《The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron》
Chapter 1: The Silver Disciple
Chapter 1: The Silver Disciple
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A gleam of light pierced through the dark blue sky, gradually brightening up the horizon.
Hoa
Thump, thump
In a mountainous forest behind Xianyu prefecture, a martial arts training institute, there was a thin young man wearing a loose andfortable martial artist robe. In the lotus position with his tongue against his teeth, he focused all his strength into both his fists and pummeled a huge tree.
His fist technique was delicate and skillful. He put up a strong fighting front with a burning fighting spirit; his fist technique had a certain level of maturity.
The young man was named Su Yu, fourteen years old. Even though he was tall, well refined and handsome, he gave others the impression he was a child.
Below his soft, ck hair, he had a pair of vast, glowing eyes that seemed to shine forever like the stars in the sky, disying a wisdom that did not conform to his age.
Three hourster, the sun rose.
Su Yu then stopped practicing his fists. As he looked at his bloodstained fists, he sighed, "Even though I have trained twice as hard as the others, my progress is not even close to half of what the talented students have achieved.
"I wonder if it is a fortune or a misfortune for me to havee into this unusual world."
Two months ago, the ne that Su Yu was on had an unfortunate ident. When he woke up, he found that he had transcended into a world known as the Shenyue continent.
Heter became the student of a certain martial arts training institute on the continent.
It took him two full months before he was able to understand the memories of the body he was in.
In the Shenyue continent, respect and honor was only given to those who practiced martial arts. Not only that, the weak ended up as the prey of the strong. Such was the harsh and cruel reality of the Shenyue continent.
Humans honed their martial arts skills in order to reach the peak of perfection. By doing so, they were then able to transcend to the realm of the divine.
In the Martial Path, there were nine levels. Each level consisted of a total of threeyers: the lower tier, the upper tier and the peak.
It was said that by surpassing the nine levels of the Martial Path and going beyond its limit, you would be a god as well as a mythological figure. You would then be known as the Holy King.
The realm of the Holy King was the highest achievement of the Martial Path and hundreds of millions of humans strived to achieve it.
It was rumored that the Holy King was omnipotent, able to move mountains and fill seas, ride the clouds and fly on the mist.
The existence of the Holy King was equivalent to that of a god; just one of them alone was able to change the destiny of a dynasty for the next hundred years.
However, why was the training so difficult in this world?
Being under Xianyu prefecture, Su Yu was the genius of geniuses in the town of Qingshan. At the age of fourteen, he had already achieved Level One Peak of the Martial Path, bing Qingshans one in a hundred years prodigy.
However, when Su Yu was recruited by a martial arts training institute which put martial arts above everything in the Xianyu prefecture, he realized that his former self knew nothing about the world of martial arts.
The martial arts training institute scouted around the Xianyu prefecture for all the martial arts geniuses, and it only epted new students once every year.
However, among the geniuses in the martial arts training institute, Su Yu was at the rock bottom.
At the martial arts training institute, the students were split into three categories ording to their levels of abilities.
There were core students, geniuses who had achieved demon level in martial arts. When youpared them with the rest of the people in the huge and boundless Xianyu prefecture, every single one of them was the best of the best and had the greatest chance to be the Holy King.
Gold students were outstanding geniuses who were renowned and were the geniuses of geniuses in their cities. The martial arts training institute had given priority to these geniuses to be nurtured and cultivated.
Silver students were geniuses who had potential. In small towns, they were considered gifted and were a cut above the others. By putting a bit more effort into training, they might still have hope.
Su Yu was one of those silver students. He understood that silver students actually had no hope in achieving the upper tier, but it would be a pity for them to give up their martial arts. In addition, even though their martial arts had little or no value, they were reluctant to part with it.
Silver students were not regarded highly. Therefore, the resources that the training institute provided them were very limited. As a result, the possibility of a silver student achieving anything noteworthy was close to zero.
"Su Yu, return to the training institute immediately, Duke Qin wants to meet you!" An urgent voice pierced through the silence of the mountainous forest, following a blue shirted middle-aged man running up the mountain with signs of anxiousness on his face.
Duke Qin? Su Yu was stunned for a moment. How fortunate was it for amoner like him to have a meeting with Duke Qin?
At that instant an image of someone with a gorgeous look shed through his mind. As Su Yu started to understand the purpose of the meeting, he sneered.
"What are you still standing there for? How can you show no interest in a meeting with Duke Qin? Follow me!" The impatient blue shirted middle-aged man walked up to Su Yu. Without showing any concern for Su Yus thin body, the middle-aged man grabbed Su Yus shoulders with force and dragged him down the mountain.
Su Yu clenched his teeth together, endured the shoulder pain and did not make any sound.
The man was the training institutes attendant who was in charge of the students daily activities. In Earths terms, he was the Director of Student Affairs.
After drinking half a cup of tea...
In the training institute there was a lounge. The lounge was so luxurious and graceful that it was almost like a dream.
Only core students, the training institutes higher echelon of people, as well as influential officials were allowed ess to the lounge. Other than that, the gold and silver students were denied ess as they were deemed unworthy.
This was the first time that Su Yu had entered the luxurious lounge. As a poormoner, he was a bit nervous. However, in front of Su Yu was the world of well-established businesses, five star hotels, presidential suites and luxurious balls. A frequent visitor to the lounge would be serene and also remain indifferent no matter how someone treated him.
In the lounge were three people, a young man and a youngdy, as well as a dignified man who gave off the vibes of nobility.
When Su Yu saw the fourteen-year-old youngdy, his eyes froze for a moment.
She was a girl who looked as pretty as a fairy, with a face so beautiful it was as though it had been delicately carved. She had an exquisite figure as well as pure white skin, so white it was as if it were the snow of spring. She was dressed in a pure white shirt, making her look as if she was a fox fairy. She was indeed beautiful.
When she looked at Su Yus eyes, her gaze was cold yetplicated.
Beside her stood a sixteen-year-old young man. He was so handsome, mighty and dashing that no words could describe him. In stark contrast to the simple and in martial artist robe that Su Yu was wearing, the sixteen-year-old young man was wearing a luxurious robe. He looked at Su Yu with contempt, with a dull expression in his eyes, implying a feeling of detest towards Su Yu. Lastly, the dignified and extraordinarily handsome man had a big and tall figure. When he stood still, he gave off an oppressive vibe to the people around him.
"You must be Su Yu, right? Ah, I am the Duke Qin, nice to meet you." Duke Qin was one of the three major Dukes of the Fenglin Empire. At that moment, instead of being arrogant, he kindly invited Su Yu to take a seat with a smile.
Su Yu shook his head halfheartedly, not even moved in the slightest bit.
As they belonged to the upper echelon of the people, they were very self-conscious about their image and reputation since hundreds of millions of eyes were fixated on them.
Just like the politicians on Earth, even though it was as clear as the sky that they were ipatible with one another, when they met they would shake hands and exchange greetings with one another with a smile. However, behind the scenes, they would backstab one another.
"I am Qin Fengs father, and I am here because of the matter between him and Jiang Xueqing." The handsome Duke Qin smiled, "I have heard the story from Feng-er. As Feng-ers father, I would like to apologize to you."
The pain and agony that Su Yu felt in his heart belonged to the remnant of the previous Su Yus soul.
The youngdy in front was named Jiang Xueqing. She was a genius who came from Qingshan together with Su Yu. Both of them were recruited as students of the martial arts training institute at the same time.
Both of them grew up as childhood friends and innocent ymates, causing them to develop feelings for one another over time. They were like a golden couple, created by heaven for one another.
However, after entering the martial arts training institute, Jiang Xueqing, who came from the rural town of Qingshan, was shocked by the huge and prosperous world. Eventually, she became intoxicated by the luxurious lifestyle of the world.
With her beautiful looks like a fox fairy, it was difficult to prevent influential youngsters of outstanding talents from pursuing her.
Initially, she was still able to persuade herself to spend her first year with Su Yu.
As she began to understand the harsh reality of the world, she eventually changed herself qualitatively from the na?ve little girl she was. She knew that it would be difficult for Su Yu to have a bright future. If she followed him, she would suffer hardships or even be reduced to a servant.
Finally, the final line of defense in her heart was broken.
Two months ago, she ceased all kinds of contact with Su Yu and became the partner of junior duke Qin Feng, son of Duke Qin.
Although Jiang Xueqing adhered to her duty of being a good girl in the family, her rtionship with Qin Feng did not go beyond that of a boy and girl. However, from that time onwards, both of them apanied one another wherever they went and were inseparable from one another. Eventually they became the couple that everyone was envious of.
As for Su Yu, he became theughing stock of the martial arts training institute.
Su Yu was deeply shocked. He begged Jiang Xueqing many times to change her mind, and even begged on his knees and lost all his dignity, but was rejected by Jiang Xueqing cold heartedly.
As Su Yu could not withstand the greatest shock of his life, he cast himself into theke. Coincidentally, the ne that Earths Su Yu was on met with an ident, causing his soul to transfer over to this sad and pitiful weakling.
As Duke Qin watched Su Yu recall his past, he saw that Su Yu could not give up his friendship with Jiang Xueqing. He sighed, "Feng-er is still young and na?ve. I am willing topensate you for his mistakes. You can ask for whatever you want. However, as his father, I hope you can give your blessings to Feng-er. He is really serious with Jiang Xueqing."
As Su Yu listened to the words that seemed toe from the bottom of the dukes heart, he shook his head in his mind. This small trick may fool ordinary people, but it was useless against him.
Even after stealing my girlfriend, you still want me to give my blessings? How is this an apology, this is clearly using power to oppress me!
Duke Qin looked as though he were a gentle man, but in reality, he was quick to humiliate those around him.
One might ask, if it were a monarchs woman or an emperors woman that his son had taken a fancy to, as a duke of the Qin dynasty, would he dare to ask the monarch to let Qin Feng have his woman? He wouldnt dare, as he could not afford to offend the monarch. He could only afford to offendmoners like Su Yu!
Su Yu shook his head lightly. He then got up with a desire to leave. For a realistic girl like Jiang Xueqing, he did not harbor any forms of reluctance to leave. Even if Duke Qin did not threaten him, he did not intend topete for her.
As for thepensation by the duke from the Qin dynasty, even though Su Yucked training resources, even though he was poor, even though he had nothing, he still had an indomitable will. He had not been reduced to the point that he had to depend on charity.
If he had epted the charity of Duke Qin today, he would have lost in this life. He would be unable to lift up his head in front of them.
Jiang Xueqing knew Su Yus personality, stubborn with a refusal to admit defeat. Seeing that Su Yu wanted to leave and refused to give up, she lightly bit her white and shiny teeth, took light and graceful steps, with snowy eyes like the moon in a cold and secluded mountain. "Su Yu! Please respect my decision!
"Since our rtionship hase to this, I will make itpletely clear to you, and I hope you will give up." Jiang Xueqings eyes were filled with coldness.
"Qin Feng is a junior duke, and he will be an assistant of the emperor in the future. Unlike a poor vige boy like you, he is able to give me wealth and honor. Are you able to give me all of this?
"Qin Feng is well respected as a core student. When he strives to be the Holy King in the future, standing on top of hundreds of millions of people, he is able to provide me with a sense of security. As a silver student, are you able to give me that?
"Su Yu, please ept the reality. I do not deny the fact that you were once my love as well as the most dazzling genius in my mind. However, back then I was too young and na?ve. The real world is cruel, hence I have no other choices!"
Thest bit of worry left Jiang Xueqings eyes. Her gaze at Su Yu gradually became distant, as though she were looking at a stranger. She sighed lightly. "Qin Feng is a good person. As long as you promise not to look for me in the future, I will do my best topensate you. I will give you a few spirit elixirs to promote the cultivation of your body. When your abilities have increased, your school life will be much better."
As Jiang Xueqing thought to herself, she took a palm-sized crystal carved statue of a woman from her sleeve.
The crystal carved statue was glittering and translucent, glimmering splendidly with a rich luster.
The most beautiful thing about the statue was that it resembled a girl with ethereal beauty just like a fox fairy. The statue was as beautiful as an angel, to the point that people were mesmerized by it.
The statue had the appearance of a lifelike woman. Whenpared to its owner Jiang Xueqing, who was holding it, they were simr and only one such statue existed.
"This is the present that you gave me when you pledged your love. Now, I will return it to you. From today on, we will not owe each other anything." Jiang Xueqing heartlessly ced the statue in the hands of Su Yu, then turned around and returned to Qin Fengs side. She stopped looking at Su Yu and instead started to look at the sky, without any regard for Su Yus feelings.
Chapter 2: The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron
Chapter 2: The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The crystal statue was personally crafted by Su Yu, and it was given to Jiang Xueqing as a token of love.
Every month, the institute would give each student one tael of silver. Su Yu lived frugally; he did not dare to buy any new clothes or eat any good food. While other male students got together under the moon to drink alcohol, Su Yu was saving up his money and refused to spend even a single penny.
He used all the money that he had saved to buy crystal, carving it little by little in order to sculpt the beautiful Jiang Xueqing.
During summer, when others were enjoying the cool air, he continued to carve the crystal statue even when he was perspiring non-stop. One time he suffered from heat stroke that caused him to be dizzy and had to rest in his dormitory.
During winter, while others kept themselves warm with the heat from a stove, he held onto the icy cold crystal and continued to carve it, enduring the cold to the point that the skin on both his hands started to crack and bleed.
Finally, after a year of hard work, he finished carving the most beautiful version of Jiang Xueqing he could picture.
He remembered that Jiang Xueqing used to have very shiny eyes that were soft and brimming with excitement.
However, one yearter, the former friendship, the former love and how moving she once was all returned to him.
Su Yu hung his head low, looking at the beautiful crystal statue in his hands. It had a pair of bright eyes that seemed to shine forever like the stars in the sky. Not only was it not worthy of the real Su Yu, it had also ridiculed him.
In the older generation, there were many practical women. They would sleep with men who had money.
He did not take a liking to Jiang Xueqing. Apart from her good looks, she did not have any good qualities.
"Since the love is gone, for whom do I pledge my love? This crystal statue has lost its meaning." Surprisingly, Su Yu did not disy any feelings of disappointment, grief, or anger. Instead, he was as calm as ate autumnke that was free of waves.
With a light swing of his hands, he threw the crystal statue on the ground.
Crash
The ethereally beautiful statue of the girl was shattered instantaneously, leaving behind pieces of residual crystal, shaking the spotted memory of time. With this action, thest link between him and Jiang Xueqing disappeared.
As he stretched his waist, Su Yu revealed a smile of relief, as though a huge burden had been lifted off his chest. "Pff, I can finally put myself at ease, I was worried that you still had feelings for me."
If Jiang Xueqing still had feelings for Su Yu, perhaps the remnants of his soul would continue to worry and be uneasy.
She was very absolute. At the instant when she returned the token of love, thest bit of attachment Su Yu felt hadpletely dissipated.
"Goodbye, my former Qing-er, my former love." As he waved his hands he gently sighed, as though he was conveying a message to thete Su Yu, telling him that he could finally pass on peacefully. After which, he could finally rx and leave freely, never turning back ever again.
Toe and go like dust, disappearing in time and space.
Su Yu had passed away, leaving behind apletely new Su Yu.
Jiang Xueqing felt a quiver in her body; the words that seemed like a farewell had opened up her frozen heart.
As she looked back, her eyes quickly followed Su Yus back. However, she could only see a fuzzy shadow disappearing into the crowd.
At that instant, Jiang Xueqings heart started to tremor. She felt as though she had lost something very precious to her, something that she could never find again.
As she looked at the shattered statue, Jiang Xueqing was startled.
After a long time, she finally recovered. Her eyes gradually became ruthless as she destroyed thest thread of love in her heart. "I, Jiang Xueqing, am extremely beautiful. I am destined to be an extraordinary woman. How can you, Su Yu, whocks moral conduct and capability, be worthy of me?"
"It is not I who dumped you! It is because you are ipetent! The choice that I, Jiang Xueqing, will definitely not be wrong!"
With an unemotional face, Jiang Xueqing left.
As Qin Feng observed with unsympathetic eyes, he said with disdain, "That guy, pretending to be free and at ease, trying to win the eyes of Qing-er. Humph, I dont think he has given up yet!"
In contrast to Qin Feng, Duke Qin gazed at Su Yus back as though there was a meaning behind it, and shook his head. "I dont think so! That guy is not useless and good-for-nothing like you said. He is calm and resilient, free and easy. With a bit of training, he might be able to be a talent."
"Then before he rises to the top, kill him!" Qin Feng disliked anyone who had a rtionship with his woman, especially if they were once lovers. All the more it was not allowed!
Duke Qin shook his head. "No! The monarch is nearing the end of his life, now is the time topete for the throne. As I support the crown prince, the other princes now view me as a thorn in their flesh.
"They are looking everywhere for something to hold against me. You stole someone elsespanion, giving off the impression that I am unable to teach my son well. This will easily be something they can use against me." As he mentioned this, Duke Qin disyed a bit of anger. "When I am busy with numerous state affairs, why would I make a special trip down to Xianyu Prefecture to help to settle your issue?
"At this moment, if you kill Su Yu, wouldnt it be the same as killing someone to steal their wife? As your father, I will be implicated as well!" Duke Qin was very calm. "So, you must stay put now. It is not toote to kill him after the conflict over the session of the throne is settled."
Qin Feng understood this, but he felt ufortable. "Does this mean I can let him roam around freely in front me? Su Yu is a thorn in my flesh, and he must be disposed of."
Duke Qin waved his hands lightly. "Even if we cannot kill him now, it does not mean that we cannot touch him. You do not need to worry about this matter now. As your father, I have many ways to drive Su Yu out of the martial arts training institute,pletely cutting off his path to sess, sparing us from all trouble that he might give us in the future."
After drinking a small cup of tea, the middle-aged man in the blue shirt submissively allowed Duke Qin to take his leave.
"I will leave this matter to Jiang Zhishi." Duke Qin secretly gave Jiang Zhishi a present to express his intention to forge a long term rtionship.
Jiang Zhishiughed, "Duke, you do not need to worry. In six months time, there will be an assessment by the martial arts training institute. Every year, half of the silver students will be expelled. With Su Yusck of skills he is already on the list."
"If that is the case, then all is good." Relieved, Duke Qin left.
As Qin Feng watched his father leave, an idea shed through his mind.
"Humph, for him to be expelled without any problems would be giving him too much leeway! Even if I do not use my own hands to do it, wouldnt it be a piece of cake for others to do it?" Qin Feng said cold heartedly.
"There is still a thread of love in Qing-ers heart. She must see Su Yu in dire straits, so that she will understand that life will be difficult with him,pletely giving up any thoughts of reuniting with him!"
Su Yu returned to the mountainous forest and continued to train as if nothing had happened.
However, the incident had greatly affected him and prevented him from concentrating on his training.
As Su Yu looked up at the vast sky, his fists were clenched.
"Even though the humiliation today belonged to the other Su Yu, who knows if I will suffer the same humiliation?" Su Yu pondered. "In a world where only the strong are respected, why is it that my abilities are so low; even though I put in many times more effort than others, my progress is only half of the talented students?"
Looking up in the sky, Su Yu was unwilling to ept his fate. He shouted, "Heaven is unfair! If Heaven had given me greater abilities, I would put in ten times the effort to train and be the Holy King, overseeing the human poption!"
His loud voice was full of determination and his refusal to ept his own fate travelled towards the Heaven.
Rumble
Suddenly, when Su Yu looked up, he found that a ck substance was falling from the sky. It came with a sound as loud as thunder, and it was falling towards his direction.
"Screw you! I only shouted to the sky, why must this happen to me?"
Bang
Ahh
A graceful scream broke the silence of the mountainous forest.
Su Yu fainted on the spot, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive.
The night came.
"Ah... pain, pain, pain..." Su Yu shook his arms and legs and took some time toe back to his senses. He covered his forehead, and his mouth was shaking.
"Oh, my hand!" Su Yu was surprised. Even though it was night, he could see as well as if it were day, with his palm and fingers clearly visible.
Moreover, a hundred meters away he could clearly see a toad that was hiding under a rock, preparing to catch its prey.
When he looked at a piece of reflective metal that he found on himself, he was amazed to find that the pupils on both his eyes had turned white just like two pure crystals, dazzling and gorgeous.
Bewildered, Su Yu stood up.
"My body!" He had a habit of jumping up from aying-down position, but the strength in his legs was beyond his expectations, causing him to lose control of his body, which almost caused him to fall down.
After exploring for a bit, he found that his inner strength had doubled. His body seemed to have gone through earth-shaking changes; he was light and agile like a swallow, as though he had removed twenty kilograms worth of load from his body.
"I have achieved Level Two!" Su Yu was so amazed that he could not contain his happiness.
He had been at Level One Peak for more than six months, yet he was unable to make a breakthrough to Level Two.
He didnt think that just a random hit on his head would allow him to make a breakthrough to Level Two.
Su Yus eyes showed signs of suspicion and he decided to do a check on himself.
He was amazed to find out that within his mind there was an additional thumb-sized bronze cauldron with nine dragons carved on it. These nine dragons were extremely lifelike, as if they were about to fly and disappear into the heavens the next moment. There was a remnant of a liquid which overflowed from the cauldron, and it gradually changed Su Yus body.
"Can it be that, just now, this mysterious small cauldronnded on me and then entered my consciousness? At the same time, that mysterious red liquid modified my body and removed the obstacle inside me, allowing me to make a breakthrough to Level Two of the Martial Path?" Bewildered, Su Yu tried to remove the small cauldron, but it wouldnt budge at all.
After pondering for a long time, Su Yu clenched his teeth. "I do not know if this was a fortune or misfortune. But, with it, I was able to achieve Level Two and also gain an unusual pair of pupils. From now on, I will devote myself to training, so that I will not be eliminated in the assessment six months from now." As Su Yu clenched his fist, he had a look of excitement.
Looking up to the heavens, Su Yus eyes were filled with determination. He rejoiced in the forest. "To the people who once treated me cold heartedly, thank you for inspiring me, allowing me to learn to never yield to others, as well as giving me a more exciting life!"
With the darkness gone, the journey from the mountains back to the dormitory was easy.
Two silver students shared a dormitory. Adding to the fact that it was small and narrow, there was only one bed to rest on.
It was said that for golden students, they had a private courtyard as well as servants.
In the whole martial arts training institute, there were ten thousand silver students and a hundred golden students. As for the rumored core students, who were said to have achieved demon level in their martial arts, there were only ten of them.
One can imagine how difficult it would be for a silver student to ever think of enjoying thefortable environment in a private courtyard.
Su Yus dorm mate was a ck-skinned and ill-tempered young man named Wu Song.
He had achieved Level Two Lower Tier of the Martial Path a few months ago. With him as a dorm mate, Su Yu was easily ordered around like a servant.
He was so strong that Su Yu couldnt do anything to him. Combined with the fact that he did not treat Su Yu very badly, Su Yu could only submit to the humiliation.
"Get out! Sleep in the corridor tonight!" The moment Su Yu opened the door, Wu Song threw a swift and powerful kick at him, as though his right leg was the shadow of a whip.
Unpredictable and in the darkness, like a ghost, it was difficult to guard against the kick.
The good thing was that Su Yus pupils had changed; to him, darkness was nonexistent.
He tiptoed a bit and exerted a force on his toes. Since his body was as light as a swallow, he jumped back about one meter.
Rustle
Wu Song kicked the air. His expression changed, indicating that he did not expect Su Yu to dodge the kick.
"What are you doing?" Su Yus eyes turned cold.
The new Su Yu was pale inparison to the past, and he was no longer a punching bag. He did not intend to submit to humiliation.
"After seeing you, I am not happy. Do you have anything to say? Get out! From now on, this dormitory belongs to me alone, you will go to the corridor and sleep!" Wu Song looked at him with cold eyes.
How intelligent was Su Yu? He instantly realized that something was wrong. Even though his rtionship with Wu Song was poor, it was not to this extent.
When he thought of what happened in the day, he sort of guessed the situation.
Wu Song had probably been bribed by Qin Feng. He did not hold back with the kick just now; he seriously intended to injure Su Yu.
Having arrived at this conclusion, why would Su Yu hold back?
Chapter 3: Space-Time Manipulation
Chapter 3: Space-Time Maniption
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Screw you!" Su Yu was normally calm. However, when angry, he was really angry; when he needed to fight, he would fight. If you endure something silently when you are not supposed to, that is not enduring, that is cowardice!
Whatever happened in the corridor had attracted the attention of the other silver students, causing many of them to pop their heads out.
"Ha! Am I seeing things? Su Yu actually had the guts to go against Wu Song?" some people mocked.
A few people leaned against the wall with their arms crossed to watch the show. "Who knows? Maybe because his girlfriend was stolen from him he turned into a different person?"
"Haha, interesting. I heard that bastard Su Yu even helps Wu Song with his urinal pot in the middle of the night! Now, he dares to go against him."
Wu Song let out a coldugh. "Now that youve be more gutsy, you want to fight me?"
Su Yu ignored the mockery of the others and quickly made the first move. "Continuous Jade Leaf Kick!" Su Yu moved quickly like a fleeing hare. With a force as great as a thunderbolt, heunched his attack.
He stood on one leg and moved in an agile manner. As he moved, he raised his other leg. The attacking and withdrawing of his foot was very stic and smooth, making it very difficult for Wu Song to avoid them by confusing him.
However, Wu Song easily dodged the kick after retreating half a step.
"Drunken Mantis Fist!" He squatted down a bit and became as sturdy as a rock. He bent his knees and filled with explosive force, ready to leap forward andunch an attack that could both harm the opponent and defend himself.
He positioned his arms like a sickle and held his fingers close together. He rocked back and forth, and was firm like a mantis preying on a cicada. This allowed him to defend himself and prepare for the attack.
Wu Songs right arm moved as fast as lightning to block the kick before it hit him.
As he heard the sound of his sleeve being torn open, his right arm went on the offensive. The right arm was aimed at the sole of Su Yus shoes, repelling his kick.
The onlookers shook their heads and sneered. "Are you an idiot? How can someone who is at Level One Peak beat someone who is Level Two?"
"Even if Su Yu had achieved Level Two by chance, he would be unable to match Wu Song, who achieved Level Two a long time ago."
However, Su Yu was not discouraged. He continuouslyunched fierce attacks using his legs. Wu Song blocked his attack again, but with a bit more difficulty. He knew that the power of the next few attacks would give him a hard time.
He started to feel pain in between his fingers. What was going on? How can a mere Level One have such frightening strength?
Both of them were tangled, continuously exchanging blows.
Bang
The noise generated from the fight attracted more attention.
"Uh, what is going on? Su Yu actuallysted this long against Wu Song? Is it because Wu Song was holding back?" Some onlookers eventually realized the situation and stopped mocking Su Yu.
"I dont think so, Wu Song seems to be having a hard time!" a particrly perceptive onlooker observed.
They were locked in battle and refused to yield to the other.
At that moment, Su Yu was surprised to discover that Wu Song seemed to have taken a drug that slowed him down; he was thirty percent slower than normal.
"Uh... What is going on?" Su Yu was astonished.
I dont care anymore!
When his opponent slowed down, Su Yu found there was an opening around his chin. Immediately, heunched a fierce attack with his right leg.
Thump
Wu Song took a heavy hit to his chin. His body felt as though he had experienced electrical shock, and was sent flying across the room. His back hit the edge of the bed, which was made of solid wood, causing excruciating pain that made him scream a few times. His forehead was dripping sweat.
"You... How is it possible?" Wu Song gasped with astonishment. As he was fighting, his opponent suddenly became three times faster and he threw a kick at him.
"You have achieved Level Two of the Martial Path!" When Wu Song sensed the inner strength of his opponent, he concluded that the abnormal change was due to him making a breakthrough to Level Two.
The people surrounding Su Yu observed the power of his inner strength, causing them to gasp with astonishment.
"What? This bastard... Su Yu actually reached Level Two?" One of the students who was at Level One Peak changed his tone as his heart quivered with fear.
Among the silver students, Su Yus talents were medium-level. He was neither poor nor outstanding; he was average.
Master Chen, who taught them, had assessed that Su Yu would need at least two more years of training before he would achieve Level Two. The fact that Su Yu had already done so was an achievement that surprised many. For silver students, achieving Level Two indicated that they had surpassed arge number of students. Most of the students watching the show had only achieved Level One.
When Su Yu sent Wu Song flying with a kick, he caught the attention of the noisy onlookers. At the same time, the onlookers withdrew back into their rooms.
"Seriously! Su Yu has actually achieved Level Two? Oh no! I bullied him once!"
"Darn! This kid has kept his abilities hidden for so long! Looking at the way he defeated Wu Song, he might have achieved Level Two a long time ago. He might have kept this a secret, so that he could lure out his bullies! I might already be on his radar!"
"Heaven is blind! If he could achieve Level Two with his kind of talent, why couldnt I? The silver assessment is almost here!"
At that moment, everyone kept quiet out of fear. When Su Yu became a Level Two student, he had be an outstanding figure who was admired by the rest of the students. Those who had caused him trouble in the past were uneasy, as they were afraid that he might seek revenge.
As Su Yu felt the difference between now and the past, he quietly sighed. This was indeed a world where you were honored and respected based on your abilities!
His gaze then fell on Wu Song, who was groaning in pain on the floor. "Take your bed and get out! From now on, the corridor will be your home!" Su Yu swung his arms and threw Wu Songs bedding out of the room.
He treated his enemies without any mercy.
Wu Song refused to ept this. However, he had suffered a minor injury, andbined with the extraordinary change in Su Yu, he could only grit his teeth, submit to humiliation, and move out. In the blink of an eye, Su Yu disappeared into the darkness.
"How was it? How did the n go?" Out of the darkness, Qin Fengs familiar voice could be heard.
In a respectful and careful manner, Wu Song said, "That guy achieved Level Two of the Martial Path, so I was unable to break his ribs. The n was a failure."
"Achieved Level Two? Him? That good-for-nothing?" Astonished, Qin Feng muttered to himself for awhile and swung his hands. "You can leave now. You are no longer of any use to me in this matter. I will look for people that are more powerful!"
"Who?" Wu Song refused to ept this. If he had time to prepare, he was sure that he could defeat Su Yu.
Qin Feng uttered sarcastically, "Chen Feng!"
"What? Poisonous Widow, Chen Feng?" Wu Songs expression of dissatisfaction suddenly turned into an expression full of fear.
Chen Feng was a strong martial artist who had achieved the Level Two Upper Tier of the Martial Path. Among the silver students, she was in the top 100. She excelled in poisoning techniques, making it difficult to get within three inches of her. This also meant that it was difficult to go against her. In a duel, whoever faced her as an opponent would experience many difficulties. What was frightening about her was that even though she was a girl, she was cruel and ruthless.
She would alwaysunch ruthless attacks. None of her opponents escaped unscathed. Puking blood and getting your limbs broken were considered minor injuries when fighting against her. Her poisoning techniques were top-notch. Many people were unaware that they had been poisoned, and it was toote for them by the time the poison took effect.
There was once a pretty female student that Chen Feng was jealous of. During an official duel, they happened to face one another. As the other students abilities were slightly superior, she won the duel.
At the time, there was nothing wrong. However, one monthter, the poison concealed in the students body started to take effect, causing ulcers to form on her face. Moreover, there was no cure for it.
Dejected, she withdrew from school in the end.
Even though her family elders managed to find a remedy which helped her regain her appearance, she had missed her opportunity to be recruited by the martial arts training institute, ruining her future.
Within the training institute, many silver students possessed indescribable hatred for her, yet no one dared to take revenge against her, because Chen Fengs brother was Chen Tiannan.
Chen Tiannans abilities were so frightening that he wasparable to gold students. None of the silver students could match him. Hence, he was fully deserving of the number one title among them. The number one silver student would earn a title that was exclusive to him alone: the King of Silver. This honor meant that he was the king among the silver students, as well as the most powerful person in the training institute!
Simr to Chen Feng, Chen Tiannans w was that he was ruthless. Who still dared to seek revenge against Chen Feng?
Thinking about the existence of scary people such as the King of Silver, Wu Songs face turned pale. If Su Yu met her... Wu Song shivered with fear. He felt remorse for Su Yu. No matter the oue of their battle, there would be dire consequences.
The next morning, Su Yu felt slightly tired. He had been filled with excitement the entire night. The small bronze cauldron had changed his life, giving him a chance to rise to the top. He spent the whole night thinking about the change in himself.
He set the small bronze cauldron aside; it was entrenched in Su Yus mind and it wouldnt budge a bit. The greatest change in Su Yu was in his eyes. The hidden crystalline pupils not only gave him the ability to see in the dark, they also gave him the unusual ability to increase his speed.
For the people of the Shenyue continent, this might be hard to understand.
Su Yu possessed great knowledge about science, allowing him to understand the principle which allowed him to increase his speed space-time maniption!
By situating himself in a space which allowed time to elerate, Wu Song would feel that Su Yu was 30 percent faster. Knowing that he possessed an ability that defied nature, Su Yu was unable to sleep for the whole night.
This meant that if his opponents abilities were only slightly greater than his, he would still have a chance at victory.
In regard to his new abilities, Su Yu did not be arrogant orcent; his abilities were still too weak!
For him to achieve a breakthrough to Level Two the previous night and then defeat Wu Song thereafter wasrgely due to his persistent training, which had allowed him to build a solid foundation.
However, his enemy was not Wu Song. It was Qin Feng, the gold student who was way above the rest, as well as the son of the powerful and influential Duke Qin!
"In order to get stronger, not only must I train to a higher level, my cultivation technique is also important! Tomorrow, I will choose one!"
After dawn, Su Yu immediately rushed to the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures, which was inside the martial arts training institute.
With a student identification card, you could ess the training institute. However, silver students were only qualified to enter the first level. The second and third levels were still above it.
For the second level, only the gold students were qualified to enter. For the third level, only the ten demon students who never showed themselves were allowed to enter. Although Su Yu was envious of the two levels above, he was not qualified for either of them. Hence, he could only enter the first level.
"There are 101 assault cultivation techniques and 1,001 auxiliary cultivation techniques. You can learn one at a time and you cannot learn another one for six months," advised an old man who was stationed in front of the staircase. He looked at Su Yu indifferently.
When the students started to practice their cultivation technique, they did not have a firm resolve. When they did not see the strength of the cultivation technique after training for some time, they would change and learn another one.
As such, they wasted a huge amount of time and energy, only to achieve nothing in the end. It was estimated that results would only show after six months of training.
Students would have to consider their choice of cultivation technique carefully to avoid picking the wrong one and regretting the next six months. Second, after the students made their choice, they needed to possess determination to train and master the technique. Su Yu thought it was a pity that he could only learn one cultivation technique in the next six months.
The cultivation techniques were categorized into three levels: basic-level, medium-level, and advanced-level.
Continuous Jade Leaf Kick was considered basic level. Moreover, among the basic cultivation techniques, "Continuous Jade Leaf Kick" was fundamentally the easiest to train and master.
As Su Yus abilities were not great in the past, he started off his trainingte. Hence, he deliberately chose a cultivation technique that was easy to train and absorb.
Chapter 4: Universal Stroke
Chapter 4: Universal Stroke
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The cultivation technique that earned him a ce in the training institute would not be enough for him to pass the assessment six monthster. Su Yu needed to learn a more powerful cultivation technique.
The first level of the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures only consisted of basic-level cultivation techniques. However, they could be ssified as weak or strong.
Apart from the power of the cultivation technique, the practitioner also needed to figure out whether the cultivation technique waspatible with himself, and whether he could fully unleash the power of it.
For example, if a student excelled in leg techniques in general, a new leg technique would be very powerful after training. In contrast, for a student who had never practiced any form of leg techniques, a new leg technique he learned would only be average after training.
As such, Su Yu was not looking for a new and powerful cultivation technique; he was looking for one thatplemented the current cultivation techniques he possessed.
Su Yu knew basic leg techniques and had a certain level of maturity in palm techniques; there were many cultivation techniques that he could choose from.
"Eh, Universal Stroke?" Su Yu found a book about the basic level cultivation technique.
It was one which mixed abination of fist and leg techniques. It was more powerful and difficult to masterpared to Continuous Jade Leaf Kick.
Among the many basic-level cultivation techniques, Universal Stroke was one of the most powerful. If it had to be ssified, it would be considered the top cultivation technique of the basic level.
With great focus, Su Yu read the book. "Yellow springs refer to the Earth. Green void refers to the Heaven. Green void yellow springs means epassing all of Heaven and Earth.
"This cultivation technique is abination of fist and leg techniques staggered between one another. This is an airtight attack which is difficult to avoid. It is very powerful, meaning that no matter where you run, it is impossible to escape.
"There are basic requirements to learn this cultivation technique. The practitioner must be agile, have a certain level of maturity in both fist and leg techniques and have good coordination. In addition, he must be calm like the fallen dazzling leaves and move with the force of a thunderbolt.
"There are also core requirements to learn this cultivation technique. The practitioner must possess good eyesight, be able to sense the energy of all beings on earth and be able to control his each and every movement. Otherwise, it would be meaningless to practice this cultivation technique.
"Practice this cultivation technique wisely. Currently, not even one in 1,000 people have been able master this cultivation technique."
Su Yus eyes were burning with fighting spirit; it was as if this cultivation technique was made for him.
As Universal Stroke was a very powerful cultivation technique, and many people desired to master it. These people might have met the basic requirements, but it was difficult for them to satisfy the core requirements.
Regarding good eyesight, Su Yus pupils were able to perceive a distance of about 100 meters away. He could see the leg of an ant as though he was looking at it up close.
"Great! I will practice this cultivation technique!" Su Yu was delighted.
When the old man saw Universal Stroke, he lightly shook his head. "Young man, do not be ambitious; choosing a suitable cultivation technique for yourself is the key to sess; the power of the cultivation technique is secondary."
Su Yu bowed and expressed his gratitude. "Thank you for your advice."
Although the old man was cold hearted, every word he said was constructive and he deserved to be thanked.
After considering for a moment, Su Yu decided to temporarily put down the book about Universal Stroke.
As one could only enter the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures once every six months, how could he resist taking a closer look? After looking at more than half of the 101 assault cultivation techniques, he found that none of them were to his liking, as they were far less suited to him whenpared to Universal Stroke.
Suddenly, when he came upon the book of thest of the cultivation techniques, his eyes shone.
The Secret Book Of Hundred-Feet Piercing Arrow.
"This is a weapon suitable for a bowman. The power of this technique is dependent on the bowmans ability, his arm strength and uracy. The weapons power will be different depending on how a person uses it.
"For the basic requirements, the practitioner must possess very good eyesight, being able to clearly see an insect at least 50 meters away. If this cannot be done, the practitioner should give up practicing this. If not, he will end up wasting his time and energy."
Su Yu was moved. His eyes were clearly able to see the leg of an ant that was 100 meters away, and this was way above the basic requirement of Hundred-Feet Piercing Arrow.
He restrained his desire to take the book and continued to look at others.
After skimming through the other 108 assault cultivation techniques, only Universal Stroke and The Secret Book Of Hundred-Feet Piercing Arrow appealed to him.
He was in no rush to leave, so he patiently continued to look at the auxiliary cultivation techniques. Within the 1,001 auxiliary cultivation techniques, there were many different types.
There were frightening poisoning techniques, alchemy, stratagem techniques, paper talisman techniques...
As Su Yu was skilled in those auxiliary cultivation techniques, they did not interest him.
Suddenly, he found a book of a light-body cultivation technique named Cloud Shadow, and it was defensive in nature.
"This cultivation technique is suitable for someone with powerful insight. This book is difficult to understand, please choose carefully.
"For this cultivation technique, when Stage One is achieved, the practitioners speed will be as fast as sound; when Stage Two is achieved, the practitioners speed will be as fast as someone from a higher realm; when Stage Three, the peak, is achieved, the practitioners speed will greatly surpass anyone from the higher realm.
"The basic requirement of learning this cultivation technique is having very powerful insight. As of now, not even one in 10,000 people have mastered this cultivation technique. Please consider carefully."
Su Yus eyes were burning with fighting spirit. If not even one in 10,000 people mastered this cultivation technique, it meant that in the entire martial arts training institute, there was a possibility that no one had ever mastered it.
Su Yu was also mesmerized by the techniques power. If he seeded in mastering it,bined with Hundred-Feet Piercing Arrow, his ability to attack from a distance would be considerably strengthened. However, it was a pity that he could only borrow one book.
As Su Yu did not want to return to Universal Stroke, he started to flip through the books. He thought to himself, Is it possible to memorize the whole book of one cultivation technique and then borrow another?
In his previous life, his memory was quite good. Although he did not have a photographic memory, one hour was more than enough for him to remember 3,000 words. When he roughly added up the total number of words in Universal Stroke, he became discouraged. There were at least 30,000 words, meaning he would need 10 hours to remember all of it.
Moreover, it was obvious that the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures would not allow students to stay for a full 10 hours.
As Su Yu flipped through the book, he found himself in a wonderful realm. He found that the old man next to him waspletely still, not moving at all. The air also seemed to be at a standstill.
By coincidence, a student hade in at the same time. He was doing high knees and froze in his position.
"Space-time maniption!" Su Yu was surprised, and he instantly thought about his ability.
While he was reading the book, his pupils activated the ability on their own and caused him to enter a space where time was moving faster. To him, 10 hours had passed. To others, only one hour had passed.
This had been different when he fought against Wu Song. When the world within him was in an excited state, time would flow thirty percent faster.
When his inner mind was at a calm and peaceful state, such as when he was reading, time would flow ten times faster.
Su Yu was delighted. He immediately started to read the book with great concentration. After 10 hours, Su Yus face turned pale. Having memorized 30,000 words, he was incredibly exhausted.
However, his expression was full of happiness as all the content of Universal Stroke was in his mind. Moreover, only one hour had passed in the actual world.
The old man was surprised. Su Yu had been looking at the same book for one full hour. Can it be that he is trying to memorize the whole book? Unless he had photographic memory, it would be impossible.
After that, Su Yu followed his previous pattern and spent another ten hours memorizing The Secret Book Of Hundred-Feet Piercing Arrow.
In the end, he borrowed Cloud Shadow.
Having memorized the books of the two cultivation techniques, he was incredibly exhausted. For Su Yu, three cultivation techniques was his limit.
The old man was stunned.
"Kid, I have told you again and again, avoid biting off more than you can chew, yet you dont listen to me. There have been many people who strive for Cloud Shadow, but only a few people have sessfully mastered it.
"After six months of learning nothing, lets see what happens to you!" The old man was displeased. He said indifferently, "Remember, you are not allowed to go around teaching others the cultivation techniques that you have learnt in the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures! As soon as someone catches you doing it, you will be expelled from the training institute!"
"I understand!"
When he returned to the dormitory, Wu Song waszily lying in the corridor, enduring the humiliation withposure as people stared at him. Seeing that Su Yu had returned, Wu Song expressions changed to one of aggravation.
"This ce is indeed suited for you," Su Yu grinned to himself and paid no more attention to Wu Song.
Wu Song remained calm andughed at the misfortune that would befall Su Yu. "You will not be able to stay long. In the end, the dormitory will belong to me alone."
Su Yus eyebrows started to twitch.
After Su Yu entered his dormitory, he found a ck envelope on the table.
Brother Su, I heard that you have achieved Level Two and that your abilities have improved greatly. Please have a duel with me to allow both of us to learn from one another. In seven days time, at the training institutes silver arena, I would like to have a duel with you. -Chen Feng
Chen Feng? An image of Chen Fengs smiley face floated in Su Yus mind immediately.
Su Yu had heard about Chen Fengs reputation. Not only was she ruthless, her poisoning techniques were strange and iprehensible. There had already been a few students who had been crippled by her in their battles.
"This must be Qin Feng again!" Su Yus mind was like a clear mirror. He had never met Chen Feng before; why did she want to have a duel with him?
Su Yus eyebrows wrinkled and his heart felt heavy. If this were a normal match, he would have paid no attention to it.
Seven dayster, in the arena, was an event held once every six months in the Qiafeng training institute. If the challenger were of the same level as the challenged, the challenged student would be unable to decline the duel.
Su Yu had achieved Level Two Lower Tier of the Martial Path while Chen Feng had achieved Level Two Upper Tier. Since both their Martial Paths were at the same level, Su Yu was unable to decline the duel. If he declined, he would face disciplinary action, where he would be demoted and expelled.
Qin Feng was watching Su Yus actions. He was eagerly waiting for Su Yu to decline the duel, so that he could find an excuse to get Su Yu expelled.
"Ha ha, you should give up. Chen Feng is not an opponent that you canpete on equal terms, considering you only achieved Level Two not long ago," said Wu Song as heughed at the misfortune that would befall Su Yu.
Su Yu kept his cool and went to the mountainous forest.
I have no guarantee that I will be able to achieve the realm of Level Two Upper Tier in seven days. If there was anything that could increase my abilities, that would be the three cultivation techniques.
Firstly, Universal Stroke, a mixedbination of fist and leg techniques. This technique did not require manyprehensive skills; it was more focused on fundamentals. The practitioner needed a certain level of maturity in fist and leg techniques and must possess an agile body. Most importantly, they needed to have excellent eyesight.
Su Yu possessed all of these. Unbeknownst to others, Su Yu began to train in the open and spacious mountainous forest.
Two days passed.
Crack
A punch and a kick, staggered like a shadow andnded on the same spot of the tree. Su Yus blowsnded on the exact same spot with an uracy that was incredibly high. The interval between thending of the punch and kick were less than half a second.
Su Yus face was filled with excitement.
In his previous life, Su Yus abilities were average. However, he did not stop training. He continued to train every day, causing his body to be very strong. Combined with his crystalline pupils, it was only a matter of time before he would be able to master the technique. In a very short time, Su Yu managed to achieve Stage One of Universal Stroke!
In Stage One, the fist and leg would strike the same spot at the same time with a strong explosive power. Combined with the power of the cultivation technique itself, this was sufficient to win against most of the students who had achieved Level Two Lower Tier of the Martial Path.
However, this was still not enough! Su Yu wanted to defeat someone who had achieved Level Two Upper Tier of the Martial Path. Moreover, her abilities were strange and iprehensible, making it difficult to avoid her!
With great focus, Su Yu continued to train.
Three days passed. There were only two days remaining before the duel in the training institutes arena.
The right punchnded on a certain spot of the tree, and immediately after that his leg moved as fast as lightning tond a fierce blow on the same spot. The technique was vigorous and full of explosive power.
However, this was still not enough. Su Yus left leg followed suit immediately after that and continued to attack the same spot. His left fist then proceeded to attack the same spot fiercely.
He continuously attacked the same spot with both his fists and legs. Every blow was fierce and consisted of frightening explosive power.
This cultivation technique consisted of fouryers of attack, with everyyer of attack being airtight, as though it came from every direction and was impossible to avoid.
This was the essence of Universal Stroke.
Chapter 5: Gold And Silver
Chapter 5: Gold And Silver
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After five days of training, relying on his good eyesight and body foundation, Su Yu finally achieved Stage Two. He was only a step away from achieving Stage Three, the peak of Universal Stroke.
At Stage Three, the power of Universal Stroke was even more swift and fierce. It was said that if the practitioner achieved Upper Tier, their fist and leg attacks would be continuous, oppressing the opponent and not giving them a chance to counter attack.
However, Su Yu felt that his level of maturity was not nearly enough to achieve Stage Three in Universal Stroke. He decided to temporarily stop training.
As Su Yu did not have any arrows with him, he could not practice Secret Book Of Hundred-Foot Piercing Arrow. As such, he was only left with Shadow Cloud, which he was looking forward to. He flipped open the book and started to read carefully.
At that moment, Su Yu became worried. After he had read hundreds of words, he felt dizzy. He did not understand the books content, causing his head to spin.
"Pff! This cultivation technique is so hard to understand; thats why it requires such powerful insight. Seems like mine is not powerful enough." Su Yu discovered a hard truth. However, he was persistent and would not give up on what he decided.
"I dont believe that I cant understand this book!" Su Yu rubbed his palm against his sleeves, and fixed his eyes upon the book. His distinct crystalline pupils appeared.
For two hours, Su Yu was as still as a rock. Suddenly, he fell down on the ground and fell asleep. Without realizing, he activated the abilities of his crystalline pupils. Even though two hours had passed in the actual world, he had been trying to understand the book for a full twenty hours! His mind was exhausted, and he finally fell asleep.
After one hour, he flipped his body back up smartly and continued to read the book of the cultivation technique with great concentration, causing him to enter the time-elerated space. After two hours, he fell asleep again.
An hourter, he got up and continued reading the book. He repeated this process for two whole days.
Taking away the time he used to sleep and rest, he had been trying to understand the book for 320 hours. He did not eat or drink, did not sleep or rest, for a total of 13 full days!
At this point, Su Yus eyes turned bloodshot and his head was spinning. However, his face wore a silly smile. "I have seeded!" Although he had only understood the process of attaining Stage One, it was considered sessful! Su Yuughed.
His insight was not very powerful; it could only be considered above average. However, due to his diligence, he managed to seed in understanding the book.
Su Yu bent his knees and exerted force on his legs. His body was like a swallow soaring in the sky, with a stride of around two meters. His body was as light as a swan goose feather, floating lightly within the forest.
His silhouette was like the wind, jumping gracefully in the forest, as though he had the shadow of the white clouds, drifting away quickly and freely like nature; it was also as if he was floating gracefully like a duckweed, capturing the attention of those who caught a glimpse at him as he drifted along the direction of the waves.
A youngdy wearing a purple shirt was amazed. "Hey, young princess, look at that handsome movement technique. From his speed alone, he should have achieved at least Level Two Upper Tier."
Beside her was a girl who wore a light yellow dress and had a thin, delicate figure. She was petite and dainty, with big, round eyes that made her look adorable. She had an exquisite face, looking as though it had been carefully carved. Her skin was as white as snow, resembling a porcin doll.
After hearing what the youngdy said, the beautifuldy opened up her eyes big and looked around. However, she did not see anyone. The beautifuldy suddenly stared at thedy wearing the purple shirt. "Humph! Cut the crap, lets quickly enter the mountain, kill the beasts and sell them for money, buy spirit elixir to raise our inner strength which will then strengthen our body!"
"Stupid father, he had frozen all my money, causing me to take the risk and enter the mountainous forest! I am going to go on a hunger strike!" the beautifuldyined angrily.
Thedy wearing the purple shirtughed, turned around and rushed towards a 15- or 16-year-old bodyguard who had been following them and instructed him, "Li Minghai, please take note to protect the young princess from any threats."
"Understood!" the young man answered excitedly. When his eyes swept across the beautifuldys back, they hid a burning passion.
The beautifuldy turned around and red at him, replying with disdain, "Protect me? You? Humph, I only brought you here to help me carry the prey! I do not need anyone to protect me!"
As the martial arts training institute only holds duels in the arena once every six months, it attracted a lot of attention. It was like the monthly examinations in schools on Earth.
There were 100 students sporadically waiting at the side of the arena. They were students who were participating in the duel. Some of them had been issued a challenge by the challenger, while some of them had issued challenges to the others.
"Who is Su Yu?" a sweet and charming voice echoed among the crowd.
Su Yu tilted his head. An ugly-looking youngdy around 15 years of age, wearing a loose andfortable ck shirt, with disheveled hair and her face full of pimples, was ncing left and right, looking for Su Yu.
In that area, the crowd automatically separated for her. The crowd was fearful of her but detested her at the same time.
"You were the one who issued me a challenge? Chen Feng!" Su Yu did not cower in fear. Anything that came his way, he would have to face sooner orter.
The ck-shirted youngdy was indeed Chen Feng. Her bright eyes fell on Su Yu. As she came closer, her eyes seemed to be filled with charm. She looked up and down, nodded her head with a slightughter andmended, "Not bad; handsome and delicate, you are to big sisters liking."
"It is a pity that I am not interested in that face of yours which says Im sorry to the crowd." Su Yu crossed his arms and stood up. Even though he was secretly defending himself against being poisoned by Chen Feng, he was still rude to her.
Since she was his enemy, why should he be polite?
"Hey, look at that kid; is he looking to die? Chen Feng hates anyone who calls her ugly!"
"Shh! Keep it soft! Chen Feng is narrow-minded. The pretty female senior who was disfiguredst year secretly called Chen Feng ugly. Hence, she was issued a challenge by Chen Feng and was secretly poisoned."
"The frightening part about Chen Feng is that her poisoning techniques were strange; you would not realize that you had been poisoned. When the poison starts to take effectter on, the institute is unable to catch her red-handed. As such, up until today, she still remains atrge."
"This kid Su Yu doesnt ring a bell. However, he probably secretly called her ugly and she found out. Now, he is going to suffer."
At this moment, a white-bearded referee slowly walked into the arena, and dered emphatically, "Begin the duel!"
Chen Feng showed no signs of anger but instead she smiled even more. No matter how one looked at her smile, it looked evil whenbined with her toad-like face.
"Little boy, big sister will treat you nicelyter!" Every word she said sounded cold and vicious.
"It is still unknown who the winner will be!" Su Yu said cold heartedly.
"First round, gold student, Li Minghao, versus silver student, Xu Sen."
Li Minghao had achieved Level Three Lower Tier of the Martial Path! Xu Sen had also achieved Level Three Lower Tier of the Martial Path.
Li Minghao was a student in the same batch as Su Yu when he was recruited. After being in the training institute for one year, he achieved Level Three of the Martial Path.
As for Xu Sen, he belonged to the previous batch of older silver students. He only managed to achieve Level Three of the Martial Path after two years. Moreover, among the silver students, Xu Sens abilities were above average. This was the gap between gold and silver students; it was also the difference between their talents!
"Xu Sen, you have the guts to challenge me!" Li Minghao crossed his arms and stood up, looking at Xu Sen scornfully.
Xu Sen stared at Li Minghao with reddish eyes and had an expression of hatred. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Li Minghao! Both of us cannot exist together! Qian-er and I are childhood sweethearts who grew up together. However, you forcefully robbed her from me. If I dont take my revenge today, then I am not a man!"
Xu Sen was a bit agitated to the point that he said this out loud as though the crowd was nonexistent. Beneath the stage, Su Yus heart was slightly moved. He had a simr experience to Xu Sen.
Li Minghaoughed loud. "Youre speaking of Li Qian, that littledy? Ha ha, she threw herself at me; why do I need to forcefully snatch her away? Although I had had enough fun and dumped her, I must say that she was not too bad and gave me a good time."
Even though Li Minghao was only 15 years old, as the son of a prestigious family, he found it easy to y with women.
"If you wanted to me someone, me it on your own inability to capture the heart of thedy you like." Li Minghaoughed coldly. "It is still not toote for you to take back that trash now? Maybe she would have a change of heart Ha ha..."
"I will kill you!" Xu Sens inner strength rose to its maximum, and he had lost any form of reasoning.
"Swift Horizontal Knife!" Xu Sen roared loudly. His inner strength was like a rainbow, fierce and astonishing. He took out a ck horse-ying knife, held it firmly and plunged towards Li Minghaos neck.
The execution of his moves was astonishing, fast like a startled swan.
As Su Yu watched the match, his heart was racing. If he were the one facing Xu Sens knife, he would have no chance of surviving.
Li Minghao sneered, "Heartless Fallen Petals!"
His palms were so swift and tactful like the shadow of a beautiful snake, floating and twisting its body. He was as fast as lightning, and his speed was superior to the horse-ying knife.
Ayer of shadow flickered. Li Minghaos palms were wrapped around the back of Xu Sens knife, and they continued to wriggle upwards. Immediately after that, Li Minghaos five fingers came together to form a crane mouth and ruthlessly pecked at Xu Sens wrist.
When Xu Sen felt the pain, the horse-ying knife dropped from his hand. Given this opportunity, Li Minghao casually stretched his palm forward and jabbed Xu Sen in his chest.
Ahh
As though he got an electric shock, Xu Sen screamed loudly and was sent flying backwards. As he flew, he spit out a pool of blood and fainted on the spot.
Su Yus pupils shrunk.
He is so strong! Even though both of them had achieved Level Three of the Martial Path, Xu Sen is unable to block a single move of Li Minghao! Su Yu was stunned.
One side of the arena was full of shocked silver students. Among the silver students, Xu Sen is ranked number three. Even though he is this strong, he still suffered a crushing defeat!
This was the difference between gold and silver students! Not only was there a big difference in their talents, the difference in power between their cultivation techniques was great as well.
Heartless Fallen Petals belonged to medium-level cultivation techniques while Swift Horizontal Knife belonged to basic-level cultivation techniques. Whenpared, the difference in power between them was huge.
Li Minghao walked down the stage, rxed. As he walked past Xu Sen, he took out his student number te. Every student had a number te that was used as a form of identification in the martial arts training institute. Li Minghaos student number te was light gold in color. As for Su Yu, his student number te had a dim and silvery grey color.
At that moment, Xu Sens silvery white student number te in his chest glowed dimly for a few minutes. A ray of silver light then flew into Li Minghaos number te, and the light gold color became slightly brighter for a minute.
Upon seeing that, Li Minghao spit at Xu Sens face with disdain. "Only this much martial art energy! What a waste of my time!"
Martial art energy was what the martial arts training institute used to measure the students standard of ability. With the least amount of martial arts energy like Su Yu, the student number te would have a dim and silvery grey color, meaning that his ability was one of the lowest.
With the most amount of martial arts energy, such as Li Minghao, the student number te will be light gold in color.
Apart from duels and the students cultivation base, aprehensive consideration of the students ability could also affect the color of their number te.
The only way for a silver student to be a gold student was to fight continuously and seize their opponents martial arts energy to be stronger. There woulde a day where the martial arts energy reached its maximum. At this stage, the student number te would change into that of gold students, meaning the student would officially be a gold student.
From then on, if a gold student wished to have special resources for training, the martial arts training institute would open their doors to them.
All the silver students wished to be gold students; bing a gold student was their target.
The crowd saw Li Minghao off with respect, and they did not dare to breathe heavily. A few more matches followed, but none of them involved any gold students.
"Tenth round, silver student, Chen Feng, versus silver student, Zheng Tao."
Su Yus face turned to that of fear; it was an opportunity for him to observe Chen Feng.
Chapter 6: The Fight That Made Him Famous
Chapter 6: The Fight That Made Him Famous
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Zheng Tao? Ha ha, I know, he is wooing the pretty female senior who was disfigured. Most likely, he secretlyined about Chen Feng, and she found out and issued him a challenge.
Among the silver students, Zheng Tao was in the top 100. He ranked about 98. Seeing that he was ranked slightly below Chen Feng, the oue should not be that awful since he had also achieved Level Two Upper Tier. His abilities should not be that low.
"Begin the duel!" the referee dered emphatically.
Not only was Zheng Tao frightened, he also hated Chen Feng. He bit his teeth and roared lightly, "Dragon Drill!"
Zheng Taos right leg exerted a great force, and he was like a big bird soaring in the sky. His left leg turned into a drill and from the sky, he headed towards Chen Feng.
Chen Fengughed coldly and jumped backwards. Zheng Taos leg kicked the air. When both his feetnded on the ground, he continued his attack once again.
Suddenly, Zheng Tao started to foam at the mouth and his body started to twitch. His face had a ruddy color and it quickly turned pale! His body turned stiff, and he became unable to move!
Using this opportunity, Chen Feng closed in on Zheng Tao with a vicious smile on her face. On her delicate right hand, she revealed five sharp nails, turned them into a ghostly w and ruthlessly pierced the flesh of Zheng Taos face. After that, she sneered, streaked across the flesh vigorously and gorged out a piece, sshed with blood.
Ah
"My face!" There were five bloody grooves that were so deep the bone was almost visible. Every bloody groove was hideous and shaped like a centipede.
The audience gasped.
"Zheng Tao is done for!"
"The fingernails were coated with poison. Unless Zheng Tao manages to find a cure, he will follow the footsteps of the female senior and withdraw from the institute."
"Chen Feng is so strange! I still dont understand how Zheng Tao lost."
As Su Yu watched, his eyes turned cold; what a sinister woman! The referee frowned. ording to the rules, the students could not kill one another.
As Chen Feng had only injured her opponent and not killed him, swimming along the edge of the rules, the referee could not do anything to her. The referee looked at Chen Feng with detest and suddenly dered, "Zheng Tao has lost!"
A strand of dim and silvery white color came out of Zheng Taos student number te and went into Chen Fengs number te. Her student number te had a pure silvery color free of any impurity. Whenpared to Xu Se, it was slightly less superior than his magnificent silvery white color.
Among the students who had achieved Level Two, her student number te was the brightest because she had participated in duels regrly and had lost very few of them.
Another few rounds of duels werepleted. Compared to Chen Fengs duel, none of them reeked of blood or were as cruel.
"Last round, silver student, Chen Feng, versus silver student, Su Yu!"
The audience was in awe. "Sadly, its another unlucky guy."
"If I were him, I would go on stage and admit defeat immediately. Since he will lose anyway, why does he still want to suffer at the hands of Chen Feng?"
Su Yu went onto the stage indifferently.
Chen Fengughed, "Big sister has said before that I would treat you nicely!"
"Cut the crap," Su Yu said coldly.
"Humph!" Chen Feng groaned coldly and leaped towards Su Yu.
Ayer of thin, grey smoke was wrapped within three inches of her and was d in poison, making it impossible to touch her body.
"Datura Dance!" Chen Fengs body was revolving like wind, allowing her to close in quickly on Su Yu.
Su Yu was not scared of her. Instead, he faced her brazenly.
"Idiot! You cant get close to her! Chen Fengs body is full of poisonous mist!"
Beneath the stage, some audience members scolded him, saying he was silly. Chen Feng smirked. Chen Feng moved backward and stopped the attack, leaving behind arge empty space.
"What a foolish little brother. Have you still not realized how Zheng Tao was poisoned?" Chen Fengs mouth was filled with evil mockery. "That face of yours, big sister will treat it nicely!"
Hiss"I understand now! The bottom of Chen Fengs feet wereced with ayer of poisonous substance. The spots that she had stepped on before generated poisonous gas. If an ignorant person stepped on it, he would be poisoned immediately, causing him to foam at the mouth and his body to twitch. That person would then be at the mercy of Chen Feng!"
Although Su Yu understood her trick, it was toote. He stepped onto the spot that Chen Feng had stepped on before, and the poisonous gas quickly surrounded him.
However, it was strange. Su Yu did not show any symptoms of being poisoned. Instead, his lips carried a cool smile. His silhouette was like the wind, drifting away like the shadow of a cloud. He was also agile like duckweed, dodging and sweeping past the obstacles. He got within 10 feet of Chen Feng.
The audience was surprised. "How is it that he is not poisoned?"
"Heavens, what movement technique is that? He was agile and elegant, as though he was taking a stroll. Even though he has just achieved the realm of Level Two, the speed that he is disying is as fast as that of a Level Two Upper Tier!"
The expression of sarcasm and mockery on Chen Fengs face froze and was reced by an expression of shock. "How is it possible? Dont tell me you brought an antidote with you?" Chen Feng gasped with astonishment, but she immediately returned to her senses.
She changed to a different poisonous substance every time. How was it possible for her opponent to have known which poison she would use beforehand and then prepare an antidote for it?
What answered her was a pair of vast, deep and starry eyes that seemed to shine forever like the stars in the sky.
When Su Yu observed her match with Zheng Tao, he understood her trick.
To counter the unusual and enigmatic poisonous substance, the key was to remember the spots that Chen Feng had stepped on before. When attacking, as long as one did not step on the spots that Chen Feng had stepped on before, he would not be poisoned.
Moreover, there was a limit to how much poisonous substance the bottom of the feet could carry. Hence, the poisonous gas was only effective within a small radius.
Although Chen Fengs steps were fast and messy, which made them difficult to remember, within the space where he experienced a faster time flow, by relying on his space-time maniption, it was easy for him to remember the spots that Chen Feng already stepped on.
Lastly, using Cloud Shadow to move and avoid those areas, it was easy to get close to Chen Feng.
"Universal Stroke!" shouted Su Yu.
A punch and a kick, staggered like a shadow, maneuvered between one another and struck Chen Fengs chest at the same time. The poisonous mist that covered her body was spreading, causing a space free of poison to appear.
If Su Yu managed to find a space free of poison, that would be his opportunity to strike. Chen Fengs expression changed, and she immediately used her arms to defend herself.
When the punchnded, Chen Feng immediately felt its pain, and her arms went numb. Her mind was full of hatred, and she only wanted to counterattack.
However, a kick followed straight away after the punch, and a cracking sound was heard from Chen Fengs arms. Chen Fengs mind was in a state of panic. If her arms were broken, there would be a higher chance of her losing.
However, before she had time to react, a punch came again. The punches and kicks were continuous, airtight and had no openings. This time around, Chen Fengs arms werepletely broken.
Chen Feng screamed loudly in pain. Her scream was so loud it resonated within the entire arena. However, it was not over yet! The final kick, reverse kick!
Chen Feng could not hold it in anymore. She spat out a pool of blood, and just like a rock that was sent flying by a kick, she copsed on the floor with her mouth full of blood and fainted on the spot.
As the audience gazed upon the results of the fight, they breathed in a mouthful of cold air. Chen Fengs arms, which she used to guard her chest, were caved in downwards, with a hideous bone spur that was colored in blood and had prated the skin. It was apound fracture!
Unless there was an elixir to restore the connection between the bone and the internal blood channel, her arms would be crippled.
The arena became quiet for a short while.
Hiss"What a frightening fist and leg cultivation technique! It was fierce, violent and airtight! Who is he? To be able to defeat Chen Feng, he should not be someone without a title!"
"When the referee called for him just now, I believe he was called Su Yu. However, I have never heard of that person before."
"Ah! Su Yu? Is he the Su Yu who got dumped by Jiang Xueqing, one of the three prettiestdies in the training institute?"
"Wait, thats him? What Ist heard was that his abilities were average, and he was unable to keep his love by his side. Hence, he changed his target to the woman of other men? But now, why is he..."
For him to be able to inflict serious damage on Chen Feng, then among the silver students, he must be one of the top 100 students who were aiming to be number one. No matter how one looked at it, it was impossible for him to be described as someone with average abilities. After all, there were more than 10,000 silver students in the training institute!
As the audience looked at the miserable Chen Feng, their hearts started to brighten up. Although they were secretly frightened by Su Yus ruthlessness, their hearts were filled with happiness at the same time.
As a girl, Chen Feng was evil and ruthless. It seemed that she did not expect to meet with failure and get her arms crippled at the same time!
There were only a few words to be said to her, and that was "Serves you right!"
However, when the audience remembered the Silver King, they felt worried for Su Yu. The Silver King! Chen Fengs biological brother!
Su Yu might be done for. The silver assessment was eight days away, and it was bound to have battles.
The Silver King had the authority to issue anyone a challenge. When the time came, how would Su Yu fight against the number one silver student, the Silver King?
The referee stared at Su Yu profoundly and suddenly dered, "Silver student, Su Yu, since this is your first battle, I will overlook your actions. Please do not go too far in the future.
Crippling Chen Feng could be both a big and small matter. The referee detested Chen Feng for her cruelty and ruthlessness; hence he deliberately looked the other way for Su Yu.
The color of Chen Fengs student number te instantly became a lot dimmer and turned a silvery grey color. As for Su Yus student number te, it became a brighter silvery grey color. He was only a little bit away from silvery white.
"Why do I have so much martial art energy all of sudden?" Su Yu was different. In the other battles, the victors did not get as much martial art energy as him.
The referee revealed a rare smile. "If the challenger wins the match, he will only get 25 percent of the martial art energy. However, if the challenger loses the match, he will lose half of his martial art energy to the challenged. As Chen Feng has challenged you, she is automatically considered the challenger. Since she lost the match, she must give you half of her energy."
Su Yu was delighted. He was able to get so much martial art energy from this one match, saving him the trouble of participating in more battles.
Meanwhile, at someones turf outside the arena.
Jiang Xueqing was unable to hold back the surprise she had in her eyes. She suspected her eyes were ying tricks on her. Was the silhouette of the guy standing upright in the arena really Su Yu?
The Su Yu of the past had abilities that were average and was unable to go beyond Level One Peak even after training for a long time. Moreover, he might also be eliminated this year during the assessment.
However, the Su Yu of the present had not only achieved Level Two, he also fought against and defeated Chen Feng, a very strong silver student who was of a higher tier than him and was distinguished for her cruelty and ruthlessness.
Seeing this Su Yu, Jiang Xueqing felt great distress in her heart. She had no idea why, but she was unwilling to see Su Yu be stronger.
"Its just Chen Feng. I could easily defeat her with one finger. Su Yu winning against her is nothing incredible." Standing beside Jiang Xueqing was the handsome and elegant Qin Feng, who was shaking his head with disdain.
The unsettled feeling in Jiang Xueqings heart started to go away.
"Qing-er, dont worry. I have spent a huge sum of money to buy a few spirit elixirs. I guarantee that you would be able to make a breakthrough to Level Three in a very short amount of time! During the silver assessment, you will be amazing!"
Her graceful and pretty eyes were extraordinarily splendid, and she was over the moon.
As she looked at Su Yu again, Jiang Xueqings eyes turned cold. She shook her head lightly and said secretly, "The dragon and the snake cannot co-exist with one another. Su Yu, we are not fated to be in the same world. My choice is definitely not wrong."
The dragon and the snake cannot co-exist. You, Su Yu, would forever be unworthy of me, Jiang Xueqing.
The two of them left. Qin Feng turned his head by ident. When he saw the silhouette of Su Yu, his eyes immediately turned cold and gloomy.
As he brought Jiang Xueqing around, he "coincidentally" passed by the arena in order to let Jiang Xueqing witness a miserable Su Yu, who had been disfigured with her own eyes so that she wouldpletely give up on him.
However, what they witnessed was instead a scene of Su Yu so amazing that for a split second, Jiang Xueqings heart was moved.
"This Su Yu has grown too fast. The silver assessment will no longer be able to eliminate him. Seems like I have to think of some other ways to get him expelled. Oh, thats right, Chen Fengs brother is the Silver King. If I could get him to work for me, it will be enough to cripple Su Yu in the duel eight days from now."
A coldughter shed through the eyes of Qin Feng.
"That Silver King Chen Tiannan is an extremely vicious man who knows how to cover up his mistakes. He is very powerful, more powerful than many of the gold students. If anyone offended him, even if they did not do anything, the offender would still be unable to escape from his adversity!"
Chapter 7: Hundred Feet Piercing
Chapter 7: Hundred Feet Piercing
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu became famous after he won his first match against Chen Feng. The news had spread among the martial arts training institute in the blink of an eye. Among the silver students, a ruthless figure had appeared and crippled the Poisonous Widow.
"Oh, Brother Su has returned. Please take a seat, little brother will serve you tea." When Su Yu returned to the dormitory, Wu Song became ackey, ready to be at Su Yus service. He poured Su Yu a cup of tea, continuouslyplimenting him.
Su Yu could tell that Wu Songs neck was dripping with cold sweat. Su Yus victory against Chen Feng had instilledplete fear in Wu Song. Su Yus abilities had increased and he was toozy to deal with the spineless Wu Song, who bullied the weak and feared the strong.
"Get out! Stop acting in front of me!"
Not only was Wu Song not angry, he was overjoyed that things were not as bad as he expected. "Understood, little brother will not bother Brother Su again."
As Wu Song exited, he wiped off his sweat and his face was full of happiness. "Pff! Luckily Su Yu isnt a person to hold a grudge. Otherwise, with his ruthlessness and ability that crippled Chen Feng, I might not even get to sleep in the corridor anymore."
Su Yu sat quietly for a while and was deep in thought.
"I have managed to fight my way up to the top 100 silver students, effectively freeing myself from the predicament of being eliminated in the assessment. However, since Qin Feng is watching me closely, I cant even take it easy." Su Yu was grinding his teeth.
He did not have any intention of winning back the feelings of the practical Jiang Xueqing. However, Qin Feng was unwilling to let the matter rest and had tried multiple ways to put him in a difficult situation.
This grudge of his, he would one day return to Qin Feng twofold! As such, he must frantically strengthen his cultivation base! It was for his self-protection, as well as to take revenge of what had happened today.
"Qin Feng, just you wait!" Su Yu clenched his fists.
Not only had Qin Feng stolen Su Yus girlfriend, he also wanted Su Yus life. If Su Yu did not have his revenge, he would forever be a good-for-nothing!
However, Qin Fengs abilities or his family background, both were powerful and Su Yu needed to work very hard to strengthen his own abilities!
I, Su Yu, am persistent! At thising silver assessment, I will put on a dazzling performance! Su Yu had been deep in thought for a long time. He took a deep breath and set an impressive target for himself.
This decision was somewhat ambitious. However, even if he had to put his life on the line, he was determined to do it!
Time and tide wait for no man. Qin Feng realized that Su Yu had been improving drastically, and he would not sit back and give Su Yu enough time to train.
Su Yus only chance against Qin Feng was to fulfill all his potential like his life depended on it and work very hard to strengthen his own abilities so that he could achieve a new level of martial arts before the next predicament befell him.
At the same time, after he had made a name for himself and be a promising talent, he would be valued and protected by the students. This was better than staying as a silver student who was of little significance to the training institute. As a silver student, the training institute would not be concerned whether he was dead or crippled.
"Wu Song, for the next eight days, I will be going out. If there are any challengers, you shall ept them on my behalf!" Su Yu had prepared his food, stepped out the door and headed for the training institutes weapon pavilion.
In order to practice The Secret Book Of Hundred Steps Piercing Arrow, he needed arrows and a bow.
The weapon pavilion was a ce built by the training institute to provide weapons for students to train. However, it was simr to the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures. Every student was entitled to pick one weapon once every year. If students wanted to have a second weapon, they would need to pay two taels of silver.
Su Yu had never chosen a weapon before. Since the first weapon was free, he was able to save some money. In the training institute, each silver student would receive one tael of silver every month to pay for their daily expenses. Hence, they could only save a few copper coins and were unable to pay for anything else.
When he entered the weapon pavilion, it was full of people scattered around everywhere. Su Yu took a quick look around the weapon pavilion and found that there were four kinds of mainstream weapons: knife, sword, gun and rod. Besides the weapon pavilion having a great number of these weapons, there were also many types of them.
There were so many mainstream weapons that Su Yu had to walk into the deepest part of the pavilion before finding a few big bows that were impaired and had traces of dust on them. He did not know whether to orugh or to cry.
Su Yu weighed the bows and chose a lightweight bow that had an stic bowstring and was easy to pull. His body was not very strong. Hence, a bow with a tight bowstring did not suit him.
The power of the bow and arrow was dependent on many things: first, the quality of the bow, its material, flexibility, strength and toughness; second, the bowmans arm strength to determine the range and the speed of the arrow; and finally, the bowmans eyesight.
If a bowman possessed very strong and powerful arms, it was no use if he couldnt hit his target. On the other hand, another bowman might have weak arms and his arrow could only travel slowly. However, as long as the arrow hit its target, it would be counted as being more powerful than the previous bowman who shot many arrows and yet missed all his targets.
Su Yus arms were not that strong, but his eyesight was first-ss. As such, with him, the power of the bow might not be weaker than that of a very muscr man.
Suddenly, Su Yu heard a sound which pierced through the silence. When he turned his head to take a look, he found a graceful and beautiful white-shirteddy standing in the empty and spacious weapon pavilion square practicing archery.
That square was given to the students who chose bows as their weapon to test the power of their bow.
Behind thedy there was a big fellow with a rough face. He was holding a quiver and teaching her archery skills with a smile on his face.
"Ah, Miss Xia, you are naturally gifted; your archery skills are extraordinary. As your instructor, I have nothing more to teach you." The big fellow was an archery teacher.
Su Yu had a few impressions of this person. The martial arts training institute had lessons that taught students how to wield a weapon. Su Yu had seen this instructor teaching some students archery from afar.
However, he used to have a very bad temper. He would frequently beat and scold students who were stupid, which waspletely different from how polite he was now.
Moreover, this teachers surname was Jiang, and he was brothers with Jiang Zhishi.
Su Yu recalled the day when Jiang Zhishi wanted to look good in front of Duke Qin. Without any concern for the pain of his frail body, Jiang Zhishi grabbed him and brought him over to Duke Qin. As Su Yu recalled this scene, he felt unhappy.
Su Yu stopped looking at them and started to recall The Secret Book Of Hundred Feet Piercing Arrow on the spot. Rather than saying this was a cultivation technique, it was better to say that this was knowledge of archery. As such, it was easy toprehend.
Although an hour had passed, in the time turbulence that Su Yu was in, he had been recalling the content of The Secret Book Of Hundred Feet Piercing Arrow for 10 hours and he was then able to recite it by heart.
He looked for a few ordinary iron arrows and went to the shooting area, eager to try out his skills. He took a deep breath and calmed down.
He squatted down a little, and was as firm as a rock. This was to reduce the recoil when shooting an arrow, so that the uracy of the arrow could be increased.
One hand was holding the bow, while the other hand ced the arrow on the bowstring. He concentrated all his strength onto both of his arms and held his breath while his eyes focused on the target that was 100 meters away.
The essence of The Secret Book Of Hundred Feet Piercing Arrow was that when shooting an arrow, the practitioner must be one with nature, concentrate deeply and channel all their energy on the iron arrow.
This process required the practitioner to harmonize the inner strength within his body repeatedly, so that he could achieve a state of tranquility. At this stage, the practitioner would then be able to concentrate all his energy into the arrow and fire it off without being affected by any forms of interference from the surroundings.
When Su Yu released his fingers, the iron arrow made a whizzing sound which pierced through the silence and turned into a fragmentary shadow, striking the target that was 100 meters away.
However, Su Yu was not satisfied with the oue.
The arrow hadnded on the edge of the target, and it was quite a distance away from the bulls eye.
His actions attracted the attention of the white shirteddy who was engrossed in practicing her archery skills, as well as Master Jiang who was teaching her archery.
Master Jiang raised his ck eyebrows. "Where did this kid with no mannerse from? What do you think you are trying to do when we are practicing archery?"
Su Yu had nothing to say.
It was obvious thedy was very prestigious. In order to win her favor, Master Jiang did not tolerate anyone who disturbed their practice.
However, the target where Su Yu shot his arrow was on the other side of the weapon pavilion square, and it would not affect thedy in any way.
"What am I trying to do? I am trying to practice my archery skills. If there were rules that students cannot practice their archery skills here, then I would leave this ce immediately." Su Yu was calm and collected. He leisurely took up another arrow and started to aim at the target again.
Master Jiang put down the quiver that he was holding and quickly headed towards Su Yu with an angry look on his face.
"Master Jiang, you need not do anything. Lets continue," said thedy softly. Her voice was soft and delicate, making it pleasant to listen to.
As she was talking, her bright eyes shot a nce at Su Yus posture. She felt that it was strange. "Is this your first time practicing archery?"
As Su Yu was engrossed in practicing archery, he lightly nodded his head and answered her unintentionally without lifting up his head. "Yes, this is my first time."
Thedy smiled and nodded her head. "Not bad, you were able hit the hundred meter target on your first try."
Master Jiang looked Su Yu up and down, shook his head andughed. "His posture is no good. He probably only learned the fundamentals and then came here to practice. I guess its luck that the arrow hit the target just now."
Regarding Master Jiangs words, thedy decided not toment. As for Su Yu, he did not hear anything.
He remembered the important aspects of The Secret Book Of Hundred Feet Piercing Arrow. However, hecked the mastery of all those aspects. Hence, he needed to continue practicing to master those aspects.
The second arrownded on the edge of the target like before, but it was slightly closer to the bulls eye.
"What?" Thedy was stunned.
With Su Yus posture, was it really by luck that he actually managed to hit the 100 meter target twice?
Each time after, the arrownded closer to the bulls eye. Thedys face was full of astonishment. The first and second time could be by luck, but if the arrowsnded on the target five times, how could it still be luck?
Moreover, Su Yus posture became more refined and he started to have a style.
Master Jiangs rough and ck eyebrows started to twitch, and he stared at Su Yu as he continued his practice.
Su Yu was wrapped up in his practice.
However, from the fifth arrow onwards, Su Yu found it difficult to get even closer to the heart of the target. Any arrows after thatnded away from the red heart of the target.
At first, he became better as he practiced. His skills indeed improved, but for some reason, he became unable to progress; there was always a distance between thended arrow and the bulls eye.
Instead, there were two times that his mind was unsteady and was not focused on the uracy. However, this confusion actually made him hit the bulls eye.
Thedy signed secretly as she thought that she had met an archery genius.
Master Jiang was surprised. Heughed aughter that was secretly filled with contempt. "Seems like he is another lecher. He must have known that Miss Xia liked good archery skills and often came here to practice. As such, he secretly practiced a bit by himself and pretended to be someone new to archery to attract Miss Xias attention; there had already been at least one or two of this kind of people."
Thedys eyes, that were as bright as water, lightly shot a nce at Su Yu. She could not help but feel a thread of detest towards Su Yu and went away in a sh.
"I shall take my leave now, my mind feels unsettled." The white-shirteddy lost interest in him and took light and graceful steps.
As she passed by Su Yu, she shot a nce at his bow by ident. She was startled and her face revealed an expression of astonishment.
"Let me see your bow." Thedys face had a strange expression.
When Master Jiang looked in their direction, his face revealed a strange expression as well. Su Yu initially turned his head to nce. However, he realized that the person standing beside him was a very beautifuldy.
She looked innocent and gave off the impression that she was indifferent to fame and gain, as though she was a female deity who had no faults. When she walked in this world, she was calm and noble. Any filthy beings that appeared in front of her would melt away.
A celestial beauty was what Su Yu could think of to describe her; she was a girl who did not belong with the human poption.
Looking at her, she was about 14 or 15 years old, simr to Su Yu.
She had a pair of bright and snowy eyes which were so clear that they touched the heart of the people. It was as if within the extremely cold weather, a snow lotus, which was rare and difficult to find, had bloomed with a purity that did not belonged to the human poption.
When faced with such a pure and fine pair of eyes that were free of any impurity, Su Yus mind felt respect for her. She could be seen from afar and one should not be disrespectful to her.
Su Yu did not hide the fact that he became absent-minded for a split second. With his deep and bright eyes, which were magnanimous and natural, he gave an apologetic smile, "Sorry, please forgive me for being so impolite. This is my bow."
The celestial beauty gave off an expression that she was indifferent to fame or gain. She did not mind what Su Yu had done, as she had encountered simr situations, and smiled.
The generosity of Su Yu left her with a good impression. In the split second that Su Yu was stunned by her beauty, she could tell that it was the first time he had seen her; he was not a lecher who had an ulterior motive to attract her attention.
As the celestial beauty took the bow, her snowy eyes started to look at it. Her smooth and soft hands were like jade and they lightly caressed the bow. Within a short while, her eyes were filled with surprise.
Master Jiang went towards them and also looked at the bow carefully. He was also stunned. "It cant be..."
Chapter 8: Benefitting From The Dispute Of Others
Chapter 8: Benefitting From The Dispute Of Others
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Mister, when you chose this bow just now, no one told you that this is a defective product that had been discarded?" the celestial beauty asked in a surprising tone.
Those worn out bows on the table were defective goods; the quality of the material, bowstring, uracy of the bow and so on, had serious problems and were cast aside, ready to be disposed of.
However, it was very strange that the young man managed to use this bow and hit the 100 target five consecutive times!
With a thread of suspicion, the celestial beauty herself used the bow and shot an arrow. In the end, even with her good archery skills, she still missed the bulls eye. Moreover, the arrow did not even hit the target at all!
Su Yus mind emitted a feeling of shock. Which scoundrel ced the defective goods over there?
"Try shooting with my bow." The white shirteddy removed a huge, fragrant, scarlet bow that was hanging on her shoulder.
The quality of the bow wasmendable. When looked at from afar, the bow not only looked like raging mes, it also looked like a red jade.
As Su Yu held the bow in his palms, he could feel a lukewarm sensation that came from the bow itself as well as the residual warmth from the celestial beautys jade-like hands.
"This is a good bow." Even though he did not know how to appreciate bows, his instinct told him that the bow he held was good.
He looked forward to using the bow. When he tried to pull the bowstring, he realized that the bow did not require a lot of strength and was suitable for a non-muscr man like him or a woman.
With great concentration, Su Yu focused all the energy in his body to his arms. He revolved his crystalline-pupils to their maximum and could see the 100 meter bulls eye clearly.
Whiz
A bright, clear and sharp noise pierced through the silence of the weapon pavilion square.
Boom
The iron arrow had hit the bulls eye! Moreover, it had hit the most center part of the target which had the size of an eyeball.
The power of the Hundred Feet Piercing Arrow was just so much!
The celestial beauty revealed an expression which showed that Su Yu had met her expectations and she was amazed. "Indeed, it was the problem with the bow. You are really amazing! In just half an hour, you transformed from nothing into an expert in Hundred Feet Piercing Arrow.
Master Jiang was surprised. However, he still felt that Su Yu was a lecher. He thought that Su Yu was already highly skilled in archery and he deliberately pretended to be a newbie so that he could earn the favor of Miss Xia.
However, he could not deny the fact Su Yu was an archery genius, as he possessed the technique of Hundred Feet Piercing Arrow at a young age of 14 or 15.
Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief as he had managed to execute Hundred Feet Piercing Arrow.
"Thank you fairy. I will take my leave now." Su Yu needed to speed up his training. As he left, he returned the bow back to the celestial being.
"Mister Su, if you feel that this bow suits you, you can have it. In the weapon pavilion, there are no bows that you can choose from as new bows are still being made." The celestial beauty was generous and sheughed quietly, suggesting that she was indifferent to fame or gain.
Su Yu was startled. Even though they had never met before, the celestial beauty gave him her precious bow. It was obvious that this bow did not belong to the weapon pavilion; it was the celestial beautys personal bow.
Su Yu muttered to himself, took over the bow from the celestial beauty and thanked her sincerely: "Since I borrowed your bow today, I will return it back to you one day. May I know where you stay? When the timees, I will return your bow back to you."
"Its fine. This bow belongs to you now." The celestial beautyughed, indifferent to fame and gain, and took her leave swiftly, leaving behind a delicate fragrance.
As Master Jiang could not hold back hisughter anymore. He sneered, "Kid, when something goodes your way, just ept it. There have been many lechers, yet this is the first time that Miss Xia had given her personal bow away as a present!" However, you were still not satisfied and even tried to pay her a visit at her house. Dont waste your time, she is not someone that a person of your caliber can make friends with."
Su Yuughed indifferently. He was toozy to exin the misunderstanding that Master Jiang had.
No matter if it was Jiang Zhishi or Master Jiang, he hated this pair of brothers.
Su Yu carried the bow and went to the mountain that he always trained in. However, he did not stop at the usual spot that he always trained at; he continued going deeper into the mountain.
The martial arts training institute was built along the extension of the Twilight Mountains. By passing through the mountain behind the training institute, one could enter Twilight Mountains. There were many wild beasts living there. There might even be demonic beasts!
The so-called demonic beasts referred to the wild beasts in the mountain which had devoured the universes Miracle Mineral nt. Under the influence of medicine, they started to develop intelligence and also be a more superior type of wild beasts.
These demonic beasts were extremely dangerous, as not only do they have high intelligence, they were also gifted with impressive abilities.
Su Yu entered the Twilight Mountains for two reasons. Firstly, he wanted to increase his abilities by experiencing actualbat.
Secondly, he wanted to hunt for wild and demonic beasts so that he could earn silver taels to buy spirit elixirs which could strengthen his body and raise his inner strength.
The period before the practitioner could make a breakthrough to Level Three of the Martial Path was considered as "The Period to Refine Ones Body" and the practitioner needed to strengthen his body to a certain extent.
The spirit elixir wasmonly used to refine ones body. As it was made with many kinds of rare ingredients, it was very expensive. A single low grade of spirit elixir cost a hundred taels of silver.
The training institute gave one tael of silver every month. By subtracting the cost of daily expenses, there would only be a few copper coins left.
As a child that came from a poor family, Su Yu had absolutely no way ofing into contact with a spirit elixir. As for those who had financial support from their families, even 10,000 taels of silver was nothing to them.
As for gold students, they would get 100 taels of silver every month.
"Even though they sit at home quietly and do nothing, they could still get spirit elixirs to allow them to easily strengthen their physique as long as they asked for it. As for me, I still need to go into the deep and old mountainous forest to fight with the wild and monster beasts!" Su Yu recalled that in his previous life, it was an age where one had to depend on his fathers wealth and prestige to be sessful. He did not expect this world to be the same!
"I dont believe that if I put in 10 times more effort than the rest of you, I wont be able to catch up!" Su Yus heart had a feeling of dissatisfaction.
After half a day, Su Yu entered the Twilight Mountains.
"Hiss" Su Yu could hear a faint noise.
Su Yu immediately took precautions and revolved his crystalline pupils to their maximum to take a look around his surroundings.
Suddenly, about 10 feet away from him, at a space below a few fallen leaves that was hidden from view, there was a snake that had a color simr to the leaves and it was quietly gliding towards the direction of Su Yu.
The snake had dark yellow eyes, a triangr head and was scarlet in color. It was the seven step poisonous snake that was famous across the world!
"Ah!" Su Yus silhouette was like a wind, and the shadow of his leg was like a whip.
Rustle
The seven step poisonous snake was like a rope that was sent flying and it fainted after hitting the trunk of a tree.
Su Yu leaped towards the snake and took out a small knife which he had prepared. With the small knife, he carefully removed the snakes galldder and soaked it inside a wine bag. He then swiftly removed the snakes skin and its poisonous fangs, bundling it meticulously. Lastly, he removed the snakes meat and kept it properly.
The snakes galldder, skin and poisonous fangs could be sold for around 10 copper coins. As for the snakes meat, it would serve as Su Yus food.
100 copper coins can be exchanged for a tael of silver. Su Yu was lucky; the moment he entered the mountain, he obtained 10 copper.
For the next five days, Su Yu leaped through the trees.
Just like Cloud Shadow, his movement was agile and natural. It was also as though a duckweed was floating gracefully in the sky, capturing the attention of those who caught a glimpse of it.
He revolved his pupils to their maximum, searching for wild beasts that he could kill and exchange for money as he moved.
When the night came, Su Yu hid himself in a cave along a smallke. He started a fire outside the cave, deterring wild beasts from approaching it.
"Two seven step poisonous snakes, five wild rabbits, two wild chickens, three local chickens, two pangolins, one wild wolf, two wild boars and one big golden eagle." Su Yu counted his harvest, and roughly estimated that it could earn him about 1,002 hundred copper coins, which is around 12 taels of silver.
"Sure enough, experience counts. I was able to earn a years worth of money that the school would have given me for support within five days." Su Yu was satisfied with his returns over the past five days.
In addition, he was most satisfied with the changes in his body.
"The shortcut to sess is to put ones skills to practice. These words are indeed authentic!" He did not feel any fatigue for the past five days. Within his realm, he had unknowingly achieved Level Two Upper Tier of the Martial Path, which was just a few steps away from Level Two Peak.
At the same time, he had also achieved Stage Three Lower ss in Universal Stroke. His Universal Stroke used to consist of fouryers of attack with both his fists and legs. However, as of now, it had increased to eightyers of attack.
When Universal Stroke was at Stage Three Upper ss, it would be able to do 16yers of attack. When it was at Stage Three Peak Top ss, it would be able to do unlimitedyers of attack, meaning that the punches and kicks could go on continuously forever until the enemy became unable to sustain himself.
There was also good progress for Cloud Shadow. Initially, Su Yus Cloud Shadow was at Stage One Lower ss. However, he had then sessfully achieved the realm of Stage One Upper ss which had a speedparable to someone who was at Level Two Peak.
Su Yu had also achieved the highest degree of perfection for Hundred Feet Piercing Arrow. He was able to hit anything within 100 feet; his archery skills were exquisite andparable to an archery expert.
Su Yus progress was not only thanks to the abilities of his eyes; it was also thanks to the excellent quality of the scarlet bow which made the bow easy and convenient to use.
"I am indebted to the celestial beauty. When I return this bow to her one day, I will definitely repay her." As Su Yu held the scarlet bow which gave off a warm sensation, his heart was filled with gratitude for the celestial being.
Crash
A distinct sound of trees crashing could be heard. It seemed as though a big monster had caused the mountain forest to shake. At the same time, a faint sound of humans could be heard.
Su Yus expression changed. With this kind of phenomenon, was someone fighting with a very strong wild beast?
A ray of light shone through Su Yus eyes. He then extinguished his fire and disappeared into the darkness. For Su Yu, darkness was no different from daytime with the help of his pupils.
He activated Cloud Shadow and started to leap between trees. Not only did he look like he had the shadow of the white clouds, he also looked as though he was a duckweed floating in the sky, strange and shrouded in mysteries.
After three minutes, Su Yunded on a big tree and hid himself within the thick branches where he could not be seen.
When he looked down, he was in awe. Below him, there was arge scarlet python that was so huge and sturdy that Su Yu gasped.
The pythons body was as big as a water bucket and it appeared much stronger and tougher than Su Yu! Not only that, it also had a head so big that it couldpletely swallow Su Yu!
What truly surprised Su Yu was the fact that the huge python was covered in mes. Moreover, at the areas that the python had been to before, almost all the trees around those areas had been burnt.
"It is a demonic beast!!" Su Yus pupils shrunk.
If it were a normal python, why would its body be covered in mes? Only demonic beasts would show this kind of phenomenon!
Although this snake was a category one demonic beast, it had extremely frightening abilities. From observation, its abilities seemed semi-matured and it was in a realm that wasparable to a human who had achieved Level Three Upper Tier; it was a demonic beast that Su Yu had no hope of defeating.
The good thing was that below Su Yu, there were three people who were fighting against the huge scarlet python.
Among the three people, the purple shirted youngdy was at the realm of Level Three Lower Tier, while the petite youngdy wearing a light yellow dress and the green shirt young man was at Level Two Peak.
The three of them worked together and had managed to trap the huge scarlet python.
"Hurry up! Once we catch this fire dragon, we would be rich! This fire dragon can be sold for no less than 1,200 taels of silver!" The petite youngdy wearing a light yellow dress was shouting loudly and throwing needles at the huge scarlet python from a safe distance. At the same time, she was also scared and excited.
One thousand two hundred taels of silver? Su Yu felt a rush of excitement! That was 10 times the amount of money that he had earned for the past five days!
However, Su Yu was speechless as the three people were in a dire situation.
The purple shirt youngdy and the young bodyguard looked pale as they had expanded almost all their energy. On the other hand, the huge scarlet python which the small child referred to as fire dragon, was very strong and powerful.
These three people had used most of their energy to trap the snake. This was not a good idea, as they might lose their lives.
After all, the fire dragon was in a realm of Level Three Upper Tier. As for the three people, the purple shirted youngdy was at Level Three Lower Tier, while the young man and the petite youngdy wearing a light yellow dress was only at Level Two Peak.
Rustle
The fire dragon was intelligent; it seemed to be able to tell that two of them were physically exhausted. Its eyes were filled with craftiness. After avoiding thebined attack of the three people, it raised its giant tail to a great height. Just like a whip, the fire dragon swung its tail around its surrounding violently.
The strength of the giant tail was so powerful it was as though it could topple the mountains and overturn the seas. Upon witnessing this, Su Yu felt that he was suffocating.
As the purple shirted youngdy and the young man had expanded all their energy, they were unable to avoid the attack in time. At the same time, they spit out a mouthful of blood and were sent flying backwards, hitting a tree and fainting on the spot.
The fire dragon was cunning. Rather than taking that opportunity to swallow the two persons who had fainted, it opened its big and bloody mouth and threw itself at the petite youngdy who was still standing, preventing her from escaping.
The petite youngdys expression of excitement froze. At the same time, she was so scared that she turned her body and ran, screaming at the top of her lungs: "Ah! Xiaozi please save me quickly, it bit me..."
However, both the purple shirted youngdy and the young bodyguard had fainted.
Chapter 9: Saving People But Inviting Trouble
Chapter 9: Saving People But Inviting Trouble
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The fire dragon made a beeline for the petite youngdy.
Sensing a crisis approaching her, in the midst of panic trying to keep the snake away from her, she subconsciously took a silvery white colored ball out from her sleeve.
Bang
A noise as loud as a thunderbolt could be heard!
On top of the tree, Su Yus eardrums were ringing. In addition, his inner strength was quivering and he almost fell off the tree.
Immediately after that, a great amount of energy exploded, causing his surroundings to shake violently.
Hiss
The fire dragon waspletely enveloped by the silvery white balls explosion. At the same time, it gave off a mournful cry.
Half of its head was blown off and the remaining half was covered in blood. Seven inches away from the head, a big piece of the snakes scales hade off, revealing its flesh.
The intense pain the snake felt had caused it to be more ferocious. It writhed its body crazily and dashed towards the petite youngdy. It opened its mouth wide and was about to devour a delicate and lovely small sheep!
Su Yu secretly shook his head. The power of the petite youngdys silvery white ball was frightening! It was definitely a very expensive life saving treasure! Under normal circumstances, the explosive power of the ball might even be able to kill someone of Level Three Peak of the Martial Arts.
However, the petite youngdy was too panicked; seven inches away from the snakes head was the snakes heart. If she had aimed for that spot just now, the snake would be dead.
Seeing that the situation was dire, Su Yu took out his scarlet bow, revolved his pupils to their maximum and aimed at the vulnerable spot. There was an injury there that due to the snakes scales peeling off. Aiming at it, Su Yu shot an arrow there abruptly.
Hiss
The arrow had hit the target! However, it did not prate the heart as the snakes flesh was too thick. Even though the arrow had hit the spot, it was still a small distance from the snakes heart.
The fire dragon gave another mourning cry. As it endured the pain, it lifted up its head angrily and looked at the human who hid at the top of the tree and shot it.
"What are you looking at? Evil demon!" Su Yus heart felt cold as he had no way to defend himself against a demonic beast, which was at Level Three Peak.
Without any hesitation, Su Yu shot another arrow. This arrow was very urate and itnded on the tip of the feather arrow that was stuck in the spot.
The two arrows were joined like a string of pearls! Immediately, the feather arrow went another three inches into the snakes meat and pierced the heart of the snake deeply.
The fire dragon groaned. It opened up its mouth and spit out a mouthful of a ck poisonous liquid. Bits and pieces of the snakes fangs were mixed in the poisonous liquid.
Su Yus expression changed and he hurriedly moved his body behind the trees trunk.
Thud
He clearly felt something prating the trees trunk behind his back with sudden force.
When he looked back, he saw that the fire dragon was on the floor writhing in pain and it was gradually nearing its death. He only leaped towards the snake after it hadpletely stopped moving.
As for the petite youngdy, she seemed to be knocked unconscious from the impact of the explosion.
Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief and without hesitation he removed the fire dragons galldder, fangs and skin which were worth the most money. After having done this, Su Yu looked at the knife he was holding in amazement; the fire dragons skin was much harder than expected.
He was rejoicing in happiness. Luckily for him, the silvery white colored ball that the petite youngdy used had sted off the snakes scales at the seven inch spot, revealing the snakes flesh. If not for that, his arrow alone would be unable to pierce through the thick and sturdy snakeskin.
When Su Yu got up and was about to leave, he heard a faint groaning from behind him.
When he looked back, he found that the petite youngdys face was very pale. Her forehead was full of sweat and she was breathing so heavily that her chest was moving up and down continuously.
"This is not good! She has been poisoned!" As Su Yu did a check on her, he found that a piece of the snakes fang, which was covered in the ck poisonous liquid, had pierced through her clothes and went into her chest.
Before the fire dragon died, it had spit out a big mouthful of poisonous liquid and fangs as a counterattack. The petite youngdy had been injured by the fangs, causing her to be poisoned.
Without hesitation, Su Yu undid the youngdys clothes. When he examined her, he found that at the right side of her chest, a small piece of fang had pierced through her clothes and skin into her flesh, mixing the ck liquid with her blood and contaminating her wound.
At the area near the wound, the flesh had started to turn dark brown, signaling that the poison had started to spread within her body. Once the toxin entered her heart, even a supernatural entity would be unable to save her.
In such a critical situation, saving the injured person is more important. Su Yus hands moved as fast as lightning, with his index and middle fingers meticulously removing the piece of fang that prated her flesh.
"Fortunately, the wound where the piece of poisonous fang was is big. Hence, it does not require me to cut open her skin; otherwise there would be a longsting scar at that spot." As Su Yu analyzed her wound quickly, he secretly nodded to himself. After which, he squatted down and cleaned off the blood on the top of the wound. He then opened up his mouth and started to suck out the blood which had been contaminated by the poison.
As the unconscious youngdy was being rescued, she seemed as though she felt the pain and her body was shaking lightly.
Su Yus mind was clear. He sucked out a mouthful of poisonous blood with force and before the poison could enter the blood vessels of his oral cavity, he quickly spit it out. After which, he lowered his head and started to suck the blood out from the wound again.
Only after the sixth mouthful of blood, when the color was bright red, did Su Yu stop sucking her blood. At that moment, Su Yu felt that his mouth was a bit numb, as a small amount of poison had entered his blood vessels.
However, this was all worth it as the beautifuldys breathing had stabilized and she was only in a state of unconsciousness, with her life no longer in danger.
Su Yu squatted down, covered the beautifuldy with her clothes and left immediately.
He felt that by using this method to save the girl, instead of gaining her gratitude, there was an eight or nine in ten chance that his actions would be misunderstood, which might even put his life in danger.
After all, that purple shirted woman was at Level Three Lower Tier! Moreover, he was in a deserted area. With the beautifuldys orders, the purple shirteddy could easily serve as a witness against him.
"What are you doing?" When Su Yu was about to leave, that young bodyguard stood up unsteadily and unexpectedly, spotting a stranger moving about sneakily.
At the same time, the fire dragon that they were fighting was stripped of most of its valuable parts! The young bodyguard was furious. "Which thief has stolen our war gains!?"
When he was unconscious, he could faintly hear a thunderous noise. In his mind, he knew that the young princess had used her trump card to kill the fire dragon.
However, he did not expect that upon waking up, he would find the young princess unconscious and the most valuable parts of the fire dragon stolen!
Su Yu did not turn back. He remained vignt and made use of the opportunity to tear a piece of cloth to cover his face. After which, he left immediately without hesitation.
He did not expect the small amount of poison in his body to take effect, causing his body to be less agile and made him unable to use Shadow Cloud smoothly.
"Where are you going!?" Making use of this opportunity, the young man at Level Two Peak started to chase him.
Su Yu turned back and said in a cold manner, "Hmph! I was the one who saved all of you! You had better check the state of your partners."
The young bodyguard with boiling with rage. "Thief! How dare you! You injured my master and stole our prey without saying anything, yet your mouth is still full of lies! Considering that you are at Level Two Upper Tier of the Martial Path, how is it possible for you to kill the fire dragon? You are definitely someone who injures others and steals their prey!"
"Take that! Ferocious Tiger Fist!" The young bodyguard jumped into the sky, and just like a ferocious tiger descending from a mountain, threw himself towards Su Yu.
Ferocious Tiger Fist was a very powerful medium level cultivation technique! Compared to Su Yus Universal Stroke, it was a level higher.
Su Yu was enraged. "One does not get thanked for his kindness!"
"Universal Stroke," Su Yus body became agile. He continuously threw punches and kicks in unity at the young bodyguard.
A punch and a kick, staggered together like a shadow, maneuvered between one another andnded on the chest of his opponent at the same time.
Having been hit by the punch and kick at the same time, the young bodyguard mourned in pain, and his imposing manner, like a ferocious tiger descending from the mountain, disappeared instantly.
However, before he could react, another punchnded on the exact same spot.
The young bodyguard was both startled and angry. He positioned both his hands in front of his chest. When his opponent stopped his attack for even a moment, he would use that opportunity to counterattack.
However, his opponents staggered punches and kicks continued on, one punch and one kick,nding on the same spot every time.
The punches and kicks continued until thest attack, when Su Yu streaked his leg across the air like a fragmentary shadow and the kicknded on both of the arms of the bodyguard fiercely.
Ah
The young man could no longer sustain himself. Both his arms were hurting severely, and his body was sent flying backwards about five meters, causing his eyes to be filled with astonishment. His opponent was at a mere Level Two Upper Tier, yet still managed to defeat him!
That strange mixedbination of fist and leg cultivation technique was definitely a basic level cultivation technique, yet it had the power to suppress him!
The reason Su Yu was able to defeat him wasrgely attributed to the fact that the young man had been through a tough battle and had used most up of his energy. Combined with the fact that he had just woken up, he was unable to disy his true powers.
After sending the bodyguard flying with a kick, Su Yu immediately used Cloud Shadow. It was as though he had the shadow of the white clouds and was like a duckweed floating along the river and sea, capturing the attention of those who caught a glimpse of him. He disappeared into the trees.
Su Yu had to leave as the purple shirted youngdy with the greatest abilities had woken up!
"Li Minghai, what happened?" The purple shirted youngdy covered her dizzy head, and stood up unsteadily. She had only seen the shadow of a man who sent Li Minghai flying and then escaped hurriedly.
With an ugly expression, he exaggerated the situation and exined it to the youngdy.
The purple shirted youngdy was shocked. However, she was not concerned about the fire dragon. Instead, she was more concerned about the young princess.
She went towards the young princess and examined her. When she confirmed that the young princesss life was not in danger, she heaved a sigh of relief. However, as she was meticulous, she discovered that the young princesss clothes were a bit untidy and the bloodstain on the young princesss chest was a sight! Lastly, there were a few mouthfuls of dark red blood as well as a piece of the poisonous snakes fang beside the young princess!
The youngdy seemed like she had thought of something and her face turned pale. She said in a deep voice, Li Minghai, you are to leave now!"
When he left, the youngdy removed the princesss clothes. After which, she saw the wound caused by the poisonous fang as well as a trace of dark-colored skin, traces of being poisoned! However, the blood contaminated with poison had been removed, and the young princesss life was not in danger.
Immediately, as she stared at the markings which suggested that someone sucked out the young princesss blood to save her, her mind started to put together the puzzle pieces. She then instantly understood what happened to the young princess!
With signs of anger, the youngdy looked in his direction and said coldly, "Senior Qin, why didnt you stop him? The young princesss body is priceless; how can she ept the fact that her body had been touched by a man? How can she retain her good reputation? If Duke Xianyu found out about this, he would be as furious as a thunderstorm."
Rustle
With a sound of the clothes fluttering against the wind, a wizened old man with a dull expression appeared out of thin air.
From the very beginning, this wizened old man had been standing in another tree. However, Su Yu did not realize it!
This old mans level of abilities was so frightening that no words could describe them. He was a martial arts expert that was secretly protecting the young princess.
No matter how hard Duke Xianyu was on his daughter, he would not take risks and allow his daughter, whose abilities were weak, to go into the mountain without any insurance. As such, Senior Qin was a martial arts expert who was secretly sent to protect her, and he would only take action when the young princess was in a life or death situation.
Chapter 10: Duke Xianyu
Chapter 10: Duke Xianyu
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Having heard what the youngdy said, Senior Qin had a dull face andughed lightly. "The young man was saving the young princess and not harming her. ording to the agreement, I can only protect her when she is in danger, otherwise I would not interfere.
"Anyways, even if I were to take action instead, I could only use that indecent method to suck out the snakes poison. Youngdy, would you have preferred this old man use this mouth of his to touch the young princesss priceless body?" Senior Qinughed lightly as usual.
The youngdy was left speechless. She then bit her teeth. "Then, do you remember what that young man looked like?"
Senior Qin lightly shook his head. "No, I do not. That kids movement was very agile. My angle was not good; from my perspective, I could only see his back view and his silhouette after he disguised himself."
The youngdy was furious. She could not help but feel worried. "We are dead now, Duke Xianyu will definitely be as angry as a thunderstorm..."
Returning to the outside world, at a town in the Xianyu prefecture, a shadow of light shed through the peoples eyes. Su Yu covered his face with a veil and went to a dark alley.
In the martial arts training institute, he heard that in the alley, there were ck merchants who bought materials that came from unknown origins through illegal sellers.
The fire snakes materials were very valuable and could fetch a very good price. However, he understood that if he sold these materials openly, he would get himself into trouble. As the youngdy was at Level Three Lower Tier of the Martial Path, he could not reveal himself.
"Old man, do you want materials?" Deep inside the alley, when Su Yu saw an old man holding a toad-shaped smoking pipe, an idea shed through his mind.
The old man twitched his eyelids and said, "You have found the wrong person."
"I will sell my illegal materials to you at a cheap price." Su Yus mouth wore a smile. He understood that the old man was being cautious, causing him to be blunt. Su Yu then took out a piece of the fire dragons poisonous fangs.
The old mans eyes shone brightly and he spoke with a soft and amazed voice. "Demonic beast materials!"
He was astonished; the young man in front of him was only at Level Two, how was it possible for him to kill a Level Three demonic beast? As he thought about the illegal materials, he understood that they came from a questionable origin.
"Follow me!" The old man opened a small, inconspicuous door and brought Su Yu into a secretpound.
As Su Yu could tell that this old man had been buying illegal materials for a very long time, he was not afraid of the old man plotting something against him.
"Is that really the fire dragon?" As the old man with the smoking pipe looked at the 20 meters long gigantic snake skin, his eyes filled with excitement.
The old man with the smoking pipe quoted Su Yu a price after calcting for a while. "For the galldder, I will give you 50 taels of silver; for the poisonous fangs, I will give you 100 taels of silver; for this length of snake skin, I will give you 500 taels of silver; the total will be 650 taels of silver!"
Su Yuughed coldly. "Old man, on this bright and sunny day, you have a ck and evil heart; are you not scared that you would be struck by lightning on this sunny day? You are only willing to give me 650 taels of silver for materials that are worth 1,200 taels? If that is the case, then I will look for other people; within the Xianyu prefecture, there are many others that are willing to buy illegal materials and not just you alone."
The old man with the smoking pipe was ashamed; Su Yu was a guy that knew the ropes. "900 taels of silver! Deal?" The old man quoted a ck market price.
Su Yu thought to himself, from 1,200 taels of silver, the price had dropped by 25 percent and it was not worth it.
However, these were the prices in a ck market.
"Deal! However, you have to give me a bit of the snake skin as I want to make armor out of it." Su Yus eyes were filled with wisdom as he tried to bargain with the old man.
The head of the old man shook his head as though it was a rattle-drum. "No way! That would be too much of a loss for me!"
Su Yu smiled and said, "How about if I bought a few spirit elixirs from you? This way, you would not take any losses!"
The spirit elixirs sold by ck merchant were 10 percent cheaper than the market price. For a low-grade spirit elixir, it would cost 100 taels of silver in the normal market. However, it would only cost 90 taels of silver here. It was a good that one could not find easily. Silver students came here regrly to buy the cheaper spirit elixirs.
The eyes of the old man with the smoking pipe shone brightly, "How many spirit elixirs do you want?"
"Three low-grade and one middle-grade!" Su Yu said. For a middle-grade spirit elixir, it would cost 500 taels of silver normally. But here, it would only cost him 450 taels of silver. Combined with the four low-grade spirit elixirs, the total cost will be just 900 taels of silver.
"Haha! Deal!" The old man took out two jade bottles, filled with low-grade and middle-grade spirit elixirs respectively.
After confirming that the spirit elixirs were real, Su Yu removed a length of the snake skin and left.
Right before he left, the eyes of the old man shone brightly and gave Su Yu a token. "Haha, kid, old man likes people like you who are straightforward. Take this token, go to the towns biggest Donglin artisan shop and look for Master Zhang Ze; he will make you the perfect armor."
"Take it as an additional reward from this old man. When you have first ss goods, please sell it to me again in the future." The old man smiled and closed the door.
Su Yu looked around his surroundings. When he reached the end of the street, he threw the token away. After which, he removed his disguise and disappeared.
After two hours, the old man was happily making an inventory of theponents of the fire dragon.
Bang
His door was kicked open and 20 murderous-looking ck-armored soldiers who had all achieved the frightening realm of Level Five dashed into thepound! They stood at both sides of the doors respectively, as though they were weing a person with very high status!
On the chest of the ck-armored soldiers, there was a totem of a hawk carved on each one of them. Only people belonging to the imperial family possessed this totem; it was their symbol!
Moreover, in the Xianyu prefecture, there was only one person authorized to bestow the totem onto the armors of the soldiers, Duke Xianyu! He was the most powerful person in the Xianyu prefecture!
After the respectful wee of the ck-armored soldiers, a handsome and dignified man with a gloomy expression entered thepound with his hands sped behind his back. He saw the scarlet snakeskin on the floor.
"Is this it?" A middle-aged man tilted his head and looked at the purple shirted youngdy behind him.
Beside the youngdy, a beautifuldy wearing a light yellow dress had hazy eyes full of tears to the extent that they were red and swollen. She kept on sobbing, as though she had experienced a great grievance.
Having heard what the middle aged man had said, the beautifuldy took the lead and looked. At the same time, she started to cry again, angry and embarrassed. "This is it! As expected, that scum had brought the materials to the ck market to sell them!"
"Who sold this to you? Where is the guy?" The middle aged man gave off a powerful and frightening vibe, intimidating the old man with the smoking pipe and causing his face to turn pale.
The old mans knees turned soft. His eyes were filled with fear and shock. He got on his knees and groveled repeatedly, "Duke, please forgive me! Amoner like me didnt know that these materials origins were connected to your people! I deserve to die, I deserve to die!"
The middle-aged man sped his hands behind his back and stood up. His face was calm, but his eyes were burning with anger. "Answer me! Who sold this to you? Where is the guy?"
The old man said, "It was a young man; he put on a disguise, hence I could not get a good look."
Suddenly, the trembling old man remembered something. As though he had found hisst hope, he said, "Oh yes, I gave him a token. Perhaps, he had gone to Donglin artisan shop to make his armor!"
The old man was quick witted; he knew that he was smart to give Su Yu that token.
"Investigate the Donglin artisan shop now! Bring this old man away and continue to interrogate him!" Duke Xianyus eyes were burning with extreme anger.
When his daughter was unconscious, she was taken advantage of! As her father, how could he not be angry? He understood that the guy who saved his daughter had good intentions. However, to his daughter, this was a matter of chastity and he needed to capture the man to give his daughter an exnation!
The ck-armored soldiers marched mightily towards the Donglin artisan shop and did a thorough investigation.
"Duke, no one hase here before!" One of his soldiers gave him a report.
In no time, another soldier was holding a token. "Duke, this token was found at the corner of an alley. The guy must have been very cautious and threw this token away!"
Duke Xianyus face turned very sour and mmed the table angrily. "What a cunning kid!"
Firstly, he brought the materials to the ck market and sold them. Even so, he did not forget to disguise himself!
Next, he was crafty enough to throw away the token and not reveal himself at the Donglin artisan shop, preventing anyone from finding out who he was when they followed the clues.
This guy was very cunning; he hid himself profoundly which made himself untraceable!
As of now, there were only two pieces of information regarding him. Firstly, his fist and leg techniques were good. Secondly, from the prediction of the fire dragons dead body, this guys archery skills were top-notch and he had the ability and uracy to hit the tip of another arrow!
"Go and find out who the young geniuses are who possessed excellent archery skills!" Duke Xianyu stared at a distance with anger; he would not give up until the matter had been resolved!
The beautifuldy was the young princess of the Xianyu prefecture. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she fiercely bit her own silver teeth. "I must catch that pervert. That thief, I will bite him to death with one bite! He actually dared to, dared to do that to me... Boo hoo... I dont want to live anymore..."
At a teahouse close to Donglin artisan shop, Su Yu had changed into a clean and new robe that waspletely different from the one he wore when he was in the mountain range. Even if Li Minghai were standing in front of him, he would still be unable to recognize Su Yu.
He leaned against a railing, quietly drinking his tea and secretly waiting for people to start looking for him.
He wanted to know who the twodies and the man were. In addition, he also wanted to know whether they had the abilities to easily find out about the old man with the smoking pipe and track him all the way to Donglin artisan shop. From this, he could secretly find out whether he had offended someone with frightening power so that he would not need to worry about future consequences.
However, he witnessed a scene which made him gasp.
"Duke Xianyu!" Su Yus body started to tremble in fear, and his forehead waspletely covered with cold sweat.
That twodies and the man were actually rted to Duke Xianyu!
To be able to rm Duke Xianyu and him toe out personally to settle the matter, the beautifuldy who was crying had to be someone who had very close rtions to Duke Xianyu. There was even a possibility that she was the princess of the Xianyu prefecture!!
Thinking that the person he touched was actually the daughter of Duke Xianyu, Su Yu had thoughts of suicide. Su Yu regretted his decision to save the beautifuldy. Be it in his past life or in his current life, anyone who saved people out of kindness might not end up with a good ending.
"I am done with this. It will be difficult for them to find out my identity. Hopefully they treat it as a misunderstanding. In the future, I will live in seclusion and the chances of my identity being exposed would be low." Su Yu sighed and returned to the training institute.
However, he did not return to his dormitory. Instead, he entered the training institutes training room. Entry to the training room was permanently free, and to a poor student like Su Yu, opportunities like this were rare.
However, the training room was split into different sses as well, lower ss and upper ss.
At the upper ss training room, there was a better environment and a spiritual pool. By training in the spiritual pool, the practitioners inner strength and body would be even stronger.
Sadly, there were only 10 of these rooms. Only the rumored 10 demon students as well as privileged students were allowed to use them. For poor students like Su Yu, they could only gaze at them andment at their own insignificance.
Creak
"Eh, its you? What are you training?" A voice that was pleasant to the ear and sounded as though it was indifferent to fame and gain could be heard.
Su Yu tilted his head and cupped his hands in gratitude. "I have seen you before, fairy."
In his mind, Su Yu felt strange. Could it be that the celestial beauty was also a student of the training institute? In addition, she came out from the upper ss training room. Could she be one of the ten demons? Or was she one of the highly privileged students?
Chapter 11: The Silver Assessment
Chapter 11: The Silver Assessment
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Thinking back to the longbow in her hands, he thought it might be thetter, and with such high privilege, she must be either rich or powerful.
The celestial beings hair was wet, as if she had just gotten out of the shower. Her fragrance spread in bursts and her fairplexion was like a lotus after the rain, glowing and smooth.
"Go on in, no one is there now." The celestial being waved her hands slightly, a hint of smile in her clear eyes, as she invited Su Yu in.
Su Yu was surprised. "This is the upper ss training room, and I am just a silver student with no right to enter, but I appreciate your kind offer."
"Its alright, Ill allow it." The celestial being smiled and walked away.
Su Yu was not a pompous man, so he said his thanks and swiftly entered. In the middle of the training room was a small green pond with white fumes pouring out from it, like an emerald gem.
The fragrance of the celestial being lingered in the air. Su Yu got ready to take off his shirt and enter the pond.
Suddenly, a gust of strong wind came from behind, so fast that Su Yu could not react.
He felt his eyes blur, and it seemed like someone had taken something from the side of the pond. At a crucial moment, Su Yu activated his double eyesight and entered a sped-up time zone so that he could see everything clearly.
It was the celestial being!
Her face was flushed and there was a hint of shyness in her eyes. She was biting her lips slightly as she rushed in and grabbed her skirt that had been left beside the pond. It was none other than the skirt that she had just taken off but forgot to pack away!
Her entrance and exit happened in a sh, and normal people would have no way of seeing it, instead just perceiving it as a gust of wind.
Su Yus expression was ufortable as he closed the stone door like nothing had happened.
After taking off his shirt and entering the pond, Fang Yu was still in shock. The celestial being is so powerful. Her speed of light is far higher than a level that I can match! Besides having a privileged identity, is her level also very high?
With doubts in mind, Su Yu entered training.
Su Yu submerged his whole body inside the green pond and an indescribable sense offort entered every inch of his muscle. He could almost feel his body slowly improving.
"No wonder this is the upper ss training room! The effect is fascinating!" Su Yu eximed to himself softly. He immediately took out his Spirit Elixir, coordinated it with the Spirit pond, and started to train intensely!
The silver students assessment was only three days away. He had to hurry and upgrade his powers in order to get a higher cing.
After one day, the secret chamber remained silent.
After two days, there were asional punching sounds in the chamber.
After three days, a breeze was blowing about the chamber, as if there was a shadow floating around, with sounds of moving sleeves.
Wow! The effect is amazing in the upper ss training room! Su Yu was satisfied as he felt his blood surging through his body.
Under the coordination of three Lower ss Spirit Elixir, one Middle ss Spirit Elixir and the Spirit pond, he had reached the peak of Level Two! He was only an inch away from Level Three!
At the same time, the Universal Stroke had reached Level Three Top Tier, and his fists could continuously hit 16 times! 16 consecutive hits can be blocked by only a few people.
Once the third level ispleted, he fists would be able to hit consecutively with no limit. Then who can block it?
The Cloud Shadow trick also had great improvements with thepletion of Level One. Su Yu could easily jump over three meters, his body light like a swan and graceful like a swallow. His agility and speed could bepared to a Level Three member!
"Brother Feng, tomorrow is the silver assessment, I wish to enter an upper ss training room. " A couple approached the training room.
The female possessed the beauty a fox fairy. Standing beside a handsome man, the fox fairy spoke slightly flirtatiously.
Qin Feng was satisfied with the fairys dependence but was slightly embarrassed. The martial arts training institute was extraordinary, but even he did not have the rights to own an upper ss training institute.
"Qing-er, lets wait. The lights are on in this upper ss secret chamber, which means the person inside will leave once he finishes training, and then I will ask him. How about that?" Qin Feng tidied his attire, believing that as the junior duke, he could convince the other party.
Jiang Xueqing was happy, as she felt that as long as Qin Feng was around, anything was possible. Thinking back to her year with Su Yu, she shook her head lightly. If only she had met Qin Feng earlier and had his financial and power support, she might be a golden student now.
My past self was so ignorant, Jiang Xueqing sighed to herself.
Creak--
The door opened, and a young man surrounded by water vapor stepped out. Qin Feng smiled lightly and extended his hand politely. "Sir, I am Qin Feng, and my father is the duke. I was wondering if you would let us borrow your secret chamber?"
Su Yu had juste out, and turned around upon hearing the noise his face showed his wonderment. "Oh, sorry, this is a friends. I dont have the right to lend it," Su Yu replied as he closed the stone door and walked past them.
He nodded his chin slightly towards Jiang Xueqing and walked away expressionlessly. From start to finish, he did not look her in the eyes. Even as he nced at her, he showed no sign of recognition, as though she were a stranger.
The couple was stunned.
Qin Feng recovered from the shock and was both surprised and angry. He was surprised that a poor kid could enter an upper ss training room that even he could not enter, and angry that he had made a request to this poor kid!
Meanwhile, Jiang Xueqing was also shocked. Since when did Su Yu have the right to enter the upper ss training room?
"Huh! Qing-er, no need to worry, his good days wontst long! Tomorrow is the silver assessment and I am going to show him something!" Qin Feng said with a tinge of viciousness.
The mention of the silver assessment caused Jiang Xueqing to gather her attention. With the support of Qin Feng, she had managed to break through Level Three, and had hope of fighting for the top position with Silver King Chen Tiannan!
A few months from now she could even enter the ranks of the gold students and be the best of the best!
As for Su Yu, with his average skills, he could break through Level Two with some luck. Even so, at most he would return home and be a senior martial arts trainer or a hunter, living a mediocre life.
Compared to her, who was destined to be the topdy, they were worlds apart.
Su Yu, it is not me being harsh, but you are too useless and cannot provide me with what I want. Jiang Xueqing collected her thoughts coolly, and made up her mind that the path she had chosen could not be wrong.
Su Yu returned to his room, and Wu Song immediately followed him like a pug. He realised he could no longer clearly see Su Yus details!
"Brother Yu, you are back. Haha, these are the challenge books you have received in thest eight days!" Wu Song said with respect as he retrieved a stack of five challenge books.
Su Yu had suddenly risen up and defeated Chen Feng, entering the top 100 rank of silver students. Naturally, many silver students were not satisfied and wanted to challenge him. Su Yu did not care about them, except for one letter that made him raise his eyebrows. It was a challenge book written in blood! There were just a few sentences on it.
On the day of the silver assessment,e on stage and face death! From the Silver King, Chen Tiannan!
Chen Tiannan? Su Yus expression was cold.
Chen Tiannan, the best of the silver students, the Silver King, the elder brother of Chen Feng, a person who had to be avenged. Su Yu had hurt Chen Feng; it was within reason for Chen Tiannan to seek revenge.
Wu Song watched Su Yus expression carefully as his reminded him, "Brother Yu, do you want to apply for a leave of absence from the martial arts school to avoid the Silver King?"
"No need!" Su Yu wrote his reply in ink on the challenge book: Silver King, tomorrow, protect your title!
Wu Song gasped. How daring of Su Yu to be so arrogant!
The next morning marked an uneasy day for the countless silver students.
The silver assessment would eliminate half of the silver students that did not meet the requirements, with five thousand people being sent home. This would mean that their martial arts journey would end and they would be marked as amoner, either being a good hunter in a remote vige or being a small instructor, leading a mediocre life.
Su Yu arrived at the assessment venue early and sat quietly in the audience seats.
Not many people knew him, and nobody cared about him.
"Look! The second and third silver powers are here!" Excitement and respect could be seen in the eyes of countless silver students.
Two silver students, one male and one female, gathered in front of thousands of eyes, like shining stars that were eagerly watched.
Su Yu had seen the third silver power, Xu Sen, before.
Eight days ago, during his fight with gold student Li Minghao, he was knocked to the ground. His childhood sweetheart Li Qian threw away their love and abandoned Xu Sen, bing a toy for Li Minghao so that she could have a better future.
Having experienced the hardships of life, Xu Sen did not seem to be in the best condition, with an air of uneasiness.
Beside him was the second silver power, Xuan Lefei, who was on Level Three. She had a sweet face and was all smiles, but there was a hint of slyness in her smiley eyes. Although only 14 years old, she was charming.
"Xuan Lefei has high hopes of achieving the title of Silver King! Atst years silver assessment, she lost to Chen Tiannan by one move. Apparently she has been training hard this past year, even breaking through to Level Three."
"The chances do not seem great. Chen Tiannans specialty is the "Ghost Shadow" trick, which is mysterious and unpredictable, making him extremely powerful. Unless anyone can match up to this trick, it would be scarce to find a true opponent!"
The entrance of the two people brought about a round of cheers. After the grounds went quiet for a while, there was a suddenmotion.
"Look! One of the top three beauties, Jiang Xueqing, has appeared!"
"And the junior duke Qin Feng by her side!"
The crowd was going wild.
Su Yu looked over and saw the god-like couple walking out.
Chapter 12: The Silver King
Chapter 12: The Silver King
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Im so jealous of Jiang Xueqing. If only I had the love of the junior duke, I would be able to get the training resources."
"Thats right. Look at Jiang Xueqing, two months ago she was a Level Two Lower Tier, now she is a Level Three Lower Tier! Moreover, she has the Middle Tier martial arts tricks from the junior duke. She is undoubtedly a dark horse in the fight for the Silver King title!" discussed two jealous girls.
"The two of you are dreaming! You need to have the looks!" a male student at the side jeered at them.
"Huh! We are not bad looking, its just that Jiang Xueqing is too beautiful," the girl was unsatisfied.
The male student smirked to himself and looked towards Jiang Xueqing, unable to conceal his love, but he said regretfully, "Indeed, she is too beautiful. With this kind of girl, if you are together with her and you have no powerful background or skills, you will end up like Su Yu, heartlessly abandoned. Too sad."
Upon hearing that, the two girls agreed, "Poor Su Yu, he was so infatuated. He apparently got on his knees and begged for Jiang Xueqing toe back to him, but was heartlessly rejected, and jumped into theke."
The male student said uncaringly, "Whats there to be sympathetic about? He does not know his ce, serves him well to have his woman taken away! What I am interested in is that I heard Su Yu defeated Chen Feng. It is possible that he will meet Jiang Xueqing at the Silver Assessment."
"I really want to know Su Yus thoughts when he is defeated by Jiang Xueqing! After all, her powers were all given to her by the man who had stolen her, so I think it will be rather humiliating."
The two girls sighed, "Poor Su Yu, he must be trying very hard to avoid that scenario. Not sure if he can bear to take action when he meets Jiang Xueqing."
The appearance of Jiang Xueqing and Qin Feng had caused amotion in the crowd.
Su Yu overheard the discussion about him, but merely smiled slightly. He had no liking for Jiang Xueqing.
This kind of beautiful woman, who liked guys for their money, was easy to find on earth.
When he worked as a white cor manager at a high ss center on earth, there were countless women throwing themselves into his arms. What was so rare about that?
Although Jiang Xueqing and Qin Feng had yet to form a romantic rtionship, Su Yu believed that it would happen soon. It was merely the people in this world being more strict about romance.
Su Yu closed his eyes, not bothered by the gossip.
"Look! Silver King Chen Tiannan has appeared!" A shout burst through the crowd at that moment.
Su Yu immediately opened his eyes and shifted his gaze. With the audiences gaze fixed on him, a dark-skinned, vicious-looking and skinny male wearing a white robe and silver crown slowly walked through, as though he were the supreme king.
With each step he took, the audiences gaze followed and moved an inch, and their heart rate increased by a beat.
The Silver King, the strongest member of the silver students!
Rumor had it that he once challenged Li Minghao, a gold student ranked 30, and only lost by one move! He became the first silver student to enter the top 30 gold ranks in the institution, and was the strongest Silver King in history.
Rumor also had it that his student number te was a hair away from bing golden color; he was just a step away from bing a gold student!
With all the attention on him, Chen Tiannan, as the Silver King, sat on the most dazzling seat on the stage. A king seat made of pure gold, a seat designated only for the Silver King! From that seat, one can see every corner of the arena.
"Is that the Silver Kings sister, Chen Feng, by his side? I heard both her arms were injured in a fight with a silver boy!"
By Chen Tiannans side was a youngdy in a ck robe, who was ugly and had vicious eyes. She was looking around, searching for that unforgettable enemy.
"Brother! He is there!" Chen Feng shouted coldly. Her pupils constricted as she discovered Su Yus presence, as though she had discovered her arch nemesis.
Su Yu did not hide, and just looked away, his face calm. She woulde in the end anyway, so hiding was not a solution.
Chen Tiannan looked towards Su Yu, his eyes like daggers that could pierce through Su Yu, making Su Yu shudder. The strong menace that was missing in Xuan Lefei, Xu Sen and Jiang Xueqing made Su Yus heart tremble.
The students around Su Yu were merely participating in the vicious look but immediately felt uneasy, their faces turning pale.
"Chen Tiannan... is- is he looking at you? Did you offend him?" An obese student stammered to the tall student beside him, as his eyes shifted around.
"What- what are you talking about? He should be looking at you!" The tall student stuttered, lowering his head and averting his eyes.
The students nearby fidgeted their bodies uneasily, that vicious look caused quite a scare. It is just a look, how big of a deterrence could it be!
Chen Tiannan, with the title of the Silver King, how terrible was that!
Su Yu was not afraid, and he returned a calm look, not fearing confrontation. Chen Tiannan neither spoke nor threatened, but merely smiled a vicious smile.
"Brother! You have to avenge me!" Chen Feng said bitterly.
Chen Tiannan took back his gaze coldly and said, "Dont worry. He hurt my Feng-er, brother will end his life in the most cruel way!" His voice was raspy, like two metal pieces being rubbed together, and was unpleasant to the ear.
Chen Fengs lips parted to show a vicious cold smile. Her brothers skills were terrifying, and could make people be crazy.
His life was over. Half an hourter, all 10,000 silver students had arrived. The 100 judging masters had also arrived. Since there would be arge number to students at the Silver Assessment, many masters had to be transferred over.
Master Jiang, who had taught the celestial being to practice arrows, was among them on that day. Beside him was a middle-aged man in a blue robe, Jiang Zhishi! Jiang Zhishi was in a high position, holding onto the students learning resources, and had the title of head judge. He had also achieved the scary Level Four peak!
Besides that, the leaders of the institution had arrived! Among them, the most attention-grabbing was undoubtedly the vice housemaster!
In the martial arts training institute, there is a housemaster and a vice housemaster, and they are the highest managers in the institute. The housemasters powers had apparently reached the intimidating Level Seven, and he was an undefeatable legend-like power in the Xianyu prefecture.
As for the vice housemaster, he was a terrifyingly strong figure in Level Six, with only a few strong figures in the whole Xianyu prefecture worthy of being his opponent.
Su Yu was sizing up this vice housemaster. Middle-aged, pure white robe, handsome, valuable powers, but he looked indifferent and cold.
Su Yu had some degree of respect for him. His surname was Ye, and he was in charge of discipline matters in the institute. Any student that broke the rules would be subjected to his review and punishment, and everyone was in awe with him.
He was fair, and although he was a strict person, he was not biased. Even when dealing with gold students, he showed no favoritism, thus the silver students liked and respected him.
Housemaster Ye took a look at the arena and nodded slightly.
Jiang Zhishi received the confirmation, looked around coldly and shouted in a deep voice, "The annual Silver Assessment eliminationpetition officially starts now!"
"Everybody will be split into teams randomly based on your student number. 10,000 people will be split into 100 teams. ording to the rules, everyone will have 10 chances to be tested; if you can win five rounds, you will have passed the assessment!"
To win five out of five rounds meant that half the students would not achieve five rounds, thus eliminating them from thepetition! Many silver students were feeling uneasy.
These kind of assessments also had some element of of luck. Out of the 10 rounds, if you could meet five weaker opponents, then the chances of staying would be very high. Of course, if luck was not on your side, and you entered the same team as the people who were ranked in the first 100, the chances of being eliminated would be very high.
Following that, Jiang Zhishi mixed up the 10,000 student number tes and randomly assigned 100 teams.
Su Yus luck was neither good nor bad. In his team, there was just a silver student who was ranked 30th.
Su Yu inquired and found out the student was called Li Minghai, who was at Level Two Peak,parable to himself.
"Minghai, brother will watch out for you, whoever dares to be ruthless to you will not be forgiven by me!" A slightly familiar voice entered Su Yus ears.
Su Yu turned his head and his pupils involuntarily constricted slightly.
Su Yu had seen the person who had spoken before. It was the person who had stolen Xu Sens girlfriend andter dumped her, gold student Li Minghao! Xu Sen went to seek revenge, but ended up knocked out in the fight. His power was terrifying.
However, what truly surprised Su Yu was the silver student named Minghai. He was a follower of the Young Princess of Xianyu, but had been kicked out by Su Yu that day! He turned out to be a silver student of the institute too!
Su Yu felt a slight nervousness in his heart. If he were to be recognized, he would be in big trouble.
Fortunately, Su Yu was alert and used his shirt to hide his face. They would soon be fighting face-to-face; the opponent might not be able to recognize him.
Moreover, Su Yu was not the only one who learned the Universal Stroke technique. He would not be able to pinpoint Su Yu based on that.
Feeling his gaze, Li Minghai returned the stare. There was nothing special in his look. He had apparently not recognized Su Yu as the vulgar thief that the Duke of Xianyu sought.
Su Yu and his team were brought to one of the arenas, and the judge coolly announced the starting of the tests. After a few rounds, it was Su Yus turn.
"Su Yu, against Zhen Liuming."
Liuming was at Level Two Upper Tier, a tier lower than Su Yu, but was still a silver student near the top 100 ranking.
"You are the Su Yu who defeated Chen Feng?" Liumings face showed his readiness to fight as he said, "Very well! I had once written you a challenge book, which you ignored. Now is my chance to fight you!"
"Lets fight!" Su Yu said concisely as his crystalline pupils constricted.
Fighting was a chance to sharpen his skills. The crystalline pupils that could increase hs speed should only be used at a crucial moment.
Liuming was ready to fight and he started his attack.
"Wolf Attack!" Liuming shouted deeply. The Wolf Attack technique was a low ss, middle level technique, with good power and it was easy to master.
His feet were full of power and he came crashing in like a giant wolf, his two fists in front of his chest like a wolfs fangs.
Su Yu did not move, his eyes staring coldly, until the opponent was within a one meter range. He then suddenly kicked out his right leg like a leather whip, a ck shadow shing past.
"Continuous Jade Leaf Kick!"
The continuous attacks were linked together,pleted within that moment. After many days of training, Continuous Jade Leaf Kick had been trained to the Top ss level, its power not to be looked down upon.
Liumings body took the attack, and flew backwards like it had been knocked by multiple ships,nding outside of the arena!
The judges eyes lit up slightly. To havepleted training for Continuous Jade Leaf Kick to the Top ss, no wonder its power was so strong. The surrounding people were attracted to this fight as well.
Everyones gaze was on Su Yu. No one was looking at him before this, but he now had all their attention. To many Level One and even Level Two people, Su Yu was definitely a dangerous target! To have defeated a Level Two Top Tier with basic leg techniques is indeed terrifying.
Chapter 13: The Fine Soldier
Chapter 13: The Fine Soldier
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu did not have any sense of aplishment, and took out his opponents student number te expressionessly. He got some additional martial arts energy, and the silver-gray number te showed a hint of white-silver color.
After a few rounds...
"Sun Fei, against Su Yu!"
"I admit defeat!" Sun Fei bit her lip slightly, painfully watching her student number te lose a quarter of its martial arts energy. She was only a Level Two Lower Tier. To pass the assessment would not be difficult, but to meet Su Yu was her bad luck.
Even the Level Two Top Tier was defeated with one trick, why would she bring hardship to herself? It would be better to save her energy for the future fights.
Next up were Su Yus fights.
"I admit defeat!"
"Im not fighting, defeat admitted!"
"Huh! I want to try!"
"Continuous Jade Leaf Kick!"
"Ah"
Su Yu had achieved four consecutive wins! He was one fight away from passing the assessment. The judge said with a hint of smile, "Su Yu, against Li Minghai!"
"Woah! These two fierce gods are finally meeting!"
Su Yu and Li Minghai were the two strongest people on their team, both with four consecutive wins and no losses. One was an old student with a reputation outside of the institute, ranked in the top 30 among the silvers. Another was a rising star, defeating his opponents with one basic leg technique. Unknowingly, Su Yu had gained some fame. Information about him spread like wildfire.
"What, the Su Yu who kneeled on the floor and begged for Jiang Xueqings heart, but failed and then jumped into the river? Are you sure its him?"
"Thats impossible? I heard Su Yu is only Level One, how could he be so powerful?"
"Woah just two months and he changed so much? Not sure what that Jiang Xueqing will think when she sees him!"
Upon the judges announcement, the two of them jumped onto the arena.
Li Minghai stood with his hands folded, a vicious smile ying on his lips as he said, "You are not bad, but too bad you are up against me. You received quite a bit of martial arts energy just now, you need to give me a chance."
Su Yu coolly nced at his opponents student number te. It was still silver-white, and although not a dazzling silver-white, he was much more powerful than Su Yu. If he could get his opponents martial arts energy, his student number te would undergo big changes.
"Wouldnt we know once we fight?" Su Yu gave it a thought and decided that against him, it would best to leave some energy in reserve.
He would counter with basic leg techniques, to avoid slipping up and being recognized.
Li Minghaiughed coldly, "Do you think that I am the same as you and can only train in the lower ss techniques?"
He was Li Minghaos brother and the attendant for the Young Princess of Xianyu. How could his martial arts skills be bad?
"Tiger Fists!" Li Minghai shouted deeply, his fists pushed forward as he reversed for power and pounced high in the air, like a tiger.
Be it his stance, or his fist skills, they were fierce and majestic. Su Yu felt as though a ck shadow was pressing on him, making it hard to breathe.
In the Twilight Mountains, Li Minghai had been badly injured and had just woken up. His rushed disy of Tiger Fists was not even half as powerful as then.
If it were Li Minghai at his peak, Su Yu might not have been able to escape that day. However, Su Yu was not the same as that day. In the eight days since, his power had made great improvements!
"Continuous Jade Leaf Kick!" Su Yu remained fearless. With his left leg standing steadily on the ground, Su Yu raised his right leg, bent his knee, and suddenly kicked it out.
Under the strong explosive force, his right leg brought about a patch of ck shadow in the air. With the loud sound of wind, his right legnded a precise kick on Li Minghais jaw. Li Minghai was unlike the rest. His tiger fists retracted and blocked the front of his jaws.
Bang
The pouncing tiger pose acted as a slight obstacle.
Taking the chance, Li Minghai returned to stand on the ground, his face slightly changed. In his heart, he was shocked. The explosive force was so strong! Without years of training, it would be hard to reach that level.
Feeling his slightly aching arms, Li Minghais eyes grew angrier as he said, "You are looking for death..."
However, what caused Li Minghais face to change color again was that his opponent did not rest after the kick!
Under the coordinated movement of the ankle and knee joints, Su Yu actually shifted over onto his left leg only!
His retracted right leg was like a continuous whip, continuing to kick! Li Minghai was furious, but he could only temporarily use his arms to block.
The audience below the stage was in shock.
Li Minghai was fought by Su Yu to the point whereby he could not retaliate? Li Minghai had long been established as a silver power! This Su Yu, he is too terrifying!
Bang
At the edge of the arena, Su Yu suddenly attacked and kicked Li Minghai off the arena.
"Ah! Young man, I remember you!" Li Minghai felt bitter.
The middle ss techniques which he had been training in were defeated by his opponents basic leg techniques, how is that not embarrassing?
Behind him, brother Li Minghao gave Su Yu a cold stare. Following that, he scolded Li Minghai, "Useless! Cant even beat an unknown junior!"
"It is him being too sly!" Li Minghai was unconvinced.
Li Minghao coolly replied, "Sly? Although he was using the basic technique, it had reached the peak stage, with a natural flow between his leg techniques. Although you have middle ss techniques, you only trained one level, with many ws in them. Under the same realm, whats strange about defeating you?"
"A soldiers most valuable part is his brain, he understands this logic better than you!"
Upon being scolded, Li Minghais anger immediately dissipated. He felt wronged as he said, "Brother, stop scolding me, I know already. Wont you help me take revenge?"
ncing at Su Yu, Li Minghao shook his head and said coolly, "He is too weak, not worthy of my fight. I will let Xuan Lefei know, to teach him lesson if she meets him."
Xuan Lefei? Li Minghai was overjoyed! Xuan Lefei had been trying to please his brother, hoping to gain some benefits, and this was her chance.
Among the silver students, Xuan Lefei was very popr, second only to Jiang Xueqing, who was one the top three beauties. She was famous for her sweet and cute face, and her small but mature frame.
Too bad she was very sly, walking among many powerful figures, but never letting men take advantage of her, and was the cause of lust and headache for many yboys.
Xuan Lefeis strong power was second only to the Silver King. If she were to meet Su Yu, it would be too easy to teach him a lesson.
"Su Yu, five consecutive wins! Sessfully passed!" the judge announced with a smile, the first student with five consecutive wins had appeared!
Having defeated Li Minghai with one move, Su Yus popritypletely soared.
The students from the other teams also threw enquiring looks, wondering who this unknown power was. In a team not far away, Jiang Xueqings eyes looked around slightly as she kept a light gaze on Su Yu.
"I didnt think that you would grow to such an extent!" A ray of surprise shed past Jiang Xueqings eyes, but was immediately clouded by coolness.
"Too bad, you are still not enough for me, Jiang Xueqing! I, Jiang Xueqing, am fated to live an extraordinary life. You, Su Yu, will never be enough for me!" Jiang Xueqing shook her head slightly and returned her gaze expressionlessly.
The elimination round of the Silver Assessment was graduallying to an end.
Some people had been lucky enough to pass and were celebrating. There were also people who had unfortunately lost and were crying loudly. The sounds of celebrations and cries mixed together to form aplicated rhythm, ying in Su Yus heart.
"This is indeed a cruel world." Su Yu sat down quietly below the arena, slowly opening his eyes.
He took in the sight of the defeated students who would go back to their dorms and pack their bags, to return home all alone. If not for the nine dragons and the incredible cauldron, he might be one of those people.
Su Yu curled his fists tightly as he suddenlymented that his power was still too weak! If he stopped improving, there woulde a day where he would be defeated in another arena.
Determined to train, Su Yu closed his eyes to rest.
An hourter, there were only 200 people left at the venue. They were all the winners with shinier silver number tes. Su Yu had five consecutive wins, and his student number te had since turned from silver-grey into silver-white.
Next up, was another highlight of the Silver Assessment, the silver rankingpetition! This was the portion that concerned those with a high level the most.
The front part of the assessment was low level and they were not too concerned, only witnessing some signs of the Silver Assessment in front of their eyes.
To put it harshly, to them the top 200 silver students were just slightlyrger trash. Only gold students were considered to have passed.
For this ranking assessment, they were still in 10 teams, each team with 20 people. This time, Su Yu knew no one on his team. However, quite a number of people in the team knew him.
"Su Yu, the fierce lord, is also on our team? He is very strong, we are rather unlucky."
"What is there to fret about? Even without Su Yu, it would be hard for us to get a good ranking. Didnt you see that Jiang Fan, the silver power ranked fourth, is also here?" a silver student at Level Two Peak sighed helplessly.
"Also, look at who the judge is in this arena," another silver student at Level Two Peak said quietly.
They turned their heads and saw that their judge was the master who had taught archery, Master Jiang! His rough face and fierce eyes made him unforgettable.
"Jiang Fan is the only son of Jiang Zhishi. With only one son, he usually cares and protects him a lot. Today, there is Jiang Zhishis brother, Master Jiang, covering for him. In the arena, even if you had the skill to beat him, no one would dare to!"
"Thats right, if Jiang Zhishi seeks revenge afterwards, you are in trouble."
Jiang Fan stood proudly among the crowd, a crown on his head. Although he was handsome looking, his chin was slightly tilted upwards and he usually walked this way as well, giving people the impression that he was looking at them with his nostrils.
But he indeed had the rights to be this way. To be ranked silver number four is enough to speak for his strong power. With his martial arts at Level Two Peak, middle-ss skills and Jiang Zhishis pointers at the institute, those were enough to set him far apart from Li Minghai.
"First round, Jiang Fan against Wei Tao!"
Below the stage, everyones eyes suddenly looked nervous. The first round was already Jiang Fan!
"Wei Tao is still in the top 10 among the silver students. He apparentlyes from a small scale family, with middle ss skills. His power is very tough, which a year ago made him famous throughout the institute."
Under the audiences gaze, Jiang Fan hopped onto the arena with his nostrils looking down on people, just like an eagle opening its wings, light and elegant.
"Jiang Fans movement techniques are good!" the students were envious.
Movement techniques had great assisting powers, and many people wanted to learn and train in them. But it was usually extremely difficult to master excellent movement techniques.
The Eagle Wings, which were present in the Buddhist scriptures, had been attempted by many but few had sessfully mastered it. It was too difficult to understand. Even after looking at it for days, one could not find a solution.
As such, most of the time was wasted and many would decide to give up. To give up on main techniques for assisting techniques was not worth it.
Of course, there were movement techniques there were easier to master, but those had weak effects.
Jiang Fan showed his skills and caused many to be envious. Master Jiang nodded his head slightly. This nephew of his, had some fight in him, and did not let him disappoint his brothers entrustment.
Chapter 14: Full Streak
Chapter 14: Full Streak
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Following that, it was Wei Taos turn to go on stage. He jumped on, but his movement techniques seemed clumsy. Wei Tao was 15 years old, but he was born chubby, and his strong face made him look like a mature 20 year old.
His body was strong, with the muscles in his arms, chest, abdomen and legs looking like inted balloons that were going to explode, giving people a powerful sense of force. Su Yu clicked his tongue quietly. To enter the top 10 silver ranking, you had to be extraordinary.
"I heard thatst week, Wei Tao challenged Fan Li, who is ranked number five, and almost defeated him. His current powers are more than enough to enter the top six!"
"Thats right, I have also heard that. It would not be easy for Jiang Fan to defeat him."
Master Jiangs thick ck eyebrows frowned slightly as he said,"The testing starts now!"
Jiang Fan nodded his chin slightly and said, "I will let you have one move, go on and take action."
Hearing that, the audience could not help but gasp.
"Isnt Jiang Fan crazy? To look down on him like that?"
Wei Tao was instantly humiliated and replied, "Jiang Fan, stop looking down on people! Even Fan Li was almost defeated by me, how much stronger can you be?"
Jiang Fan stood with his arms crossed, and although his cool gaze was on Wei Tao, his eyes only took in another person who was in the same direction, Chen Tiannan. He could only see the Silver King, and not the people who were weaker than him!
How arrogant! The audience could not help the tremor in their minds. To have beenpletely overlooked, Wei Tao was furious.
"Lion Overlord!" Wei Taos terrifying explosive body charged towards Jiang Fan.
The fierce energy shifted the airflow, blowing through the robes of the audience.
"So fast!" The audience could not help their cry, as they felt scared for Jiang Fan.
Jiang Fan seemed to have been too proud this time, and would have to suffer a loss.
Whoosh
Just as Wei Tao almost crashed into him, Jiang Fan rose onto his toes and levitated, bringing him two meters above the ground, easily avoiding that powerful collision. A hint of disdain and ridicule showed through Jiang Fans lips.
"I have already let you have a hand!" the cool voice entered Wei Taos ears.
Wei Taos face paled, and a great sense of foreboding washed over him!
"Eagle w!" Jiang Fans toes turned into hooks in the air, and as he spun during his descent, they looked like turning screws, aimed for Wei Taos neck.
Bang
The great force from his neck caused Wei Taos muscr body to fall to his knees! Not waiting for Wei Taos retaliation, Jiang Fans toes spun again as they kicked Wei Tao above his temples.
Ah
Wei Tao only had time to scream before he fainted from the kick. The temples were one of the most dangerous points on the human body. To suffer a kick there and faint is already considered a light injury!
This Jiang Fan, he shows no mercy! Su Yus felt a slight coldness is his heart!
Jiang Fan returned to the ground, a look of disdain on his face, as he had defeated Wei Tao so easily. He nced at Wei Tao coolly as he said, "Cant even take an attack!"
"Let me tell you, Fan Li cant get past this trick under me, what use is it that you almost defeated him?"
Gasp
The sounds of the audience gasping came one after another! Rank number five Fan Li couldnt take an attack from Jiang Fan?
"Jiang Fan has be strong again! Last time Fan Li could narrowly take 10 tricks under him, but now not even one?"
Master Jiang announced with a smile, "Jiang Fan wins!"
Following that, Jiang Fan went on the stage multiple times and without exception, defeated his opponents with one move!
Of course, Su Yu was not too different, defeating his opponents with one move of Continuous Jade Leaf Kick!
Half a dayter...
"Woah! Jiang Fan is so strong, he already has 18 consecutive wins!"
"And Su Yu, he has taken everyone by surprise, with 18 consecutive wins as well!"
Without a doubt, Su Yu was the biggest dark horse in this Silver Assessment!
"Go Su Yu! I support you!" some female students who were sympathetic for his past rtionship cheered him on.
Many silver students who had been at the bottom levels for a long time viewed Su Yu as a learning goal, and cheered him on.
Out of the 3,000 or so students who had passed the elimination round, about 400 to 500 were cheering him on. Although the sounds were sparse, "Su Yu" could be heard every once in awhile.
In the VIP audience seats, Lord Ye followed the cheers of the audience and shifted his gaze. Jiang Zhishi, the head judge, also could not help but realize Su Yu. His face instantly drooped slightly.
"How could it be him?" If he hadnt seen him with own eyes, Jiang Zhishi would have forgotten him!
Duke Qin had reminded him multiple times to chase Su Yu out of the institute and disrupt his future.
Jiang Zhishi did not think about the matter, as with Su Yus qualifications and strength, he was bound to have been eliminated, but how did he make it into the ranking round?
To Jiang Zhishi, it was surreal. Was that Su Yu he was looking at, the real Su Yu? With these thoughts shing through his mind, Jiang Zhishi had a look of seriousness. This matter was instructed by Duke Qin, how could he mess up?
However, with the housemaster present, it was not eptable for him to settle private matters, so he could only act should a chance arise. Although, realizing his son was at the venue made him more rxed. With his son present, he knew without a doubt that he had to stop there.
In the arena...
Master Jiang stared at Su Yu with a hint of dislike.
He had an impression of him. He was good at archery and was admired by Miss Xia, to the extent that she gifted him her own kirin bow. He did not expect that besides archery, his skills were also so powerful, winning 18 consecutive rounds using his perfect basic leg technique. As such, both he and Jiang Fan were one round away from achieving 19 consecutive wins, achieving the stage ofplete victory.
"Next round, Jiang Fan versus Su Yu!"
Jiang Fan went onto the stage elegantly as per usual. Inparison, Su Yu appeared extremely clumsy.
"Im letting you have one hand." Jiang Fan, who looked at people through his nostrils, still had no eyes for even Su Yus shadow.
Many people were feeling nervous for Su Yu, as Jiang Fan was very powerful. Just as everyone was feeling anxious, an inharmonious voice made them freeze.
"Hey, your nostrils are so turned up, arent you afraid a bird will poop inside?" Su Yu pursed his lips.
An unknown person almost spit out his mouthful of tea.
Many people below the stage covered their mouths andughed quietly. This Su Yu, he had a really bad mouth. Jiang Fans eyes instantly turned cold as he said "Hmph! The trash whose woman was stolen from him has the courage tough in my face today?"
"Might as well. You sought your own death, dont me me for not showing mercy!" Jiang Fan rose onto his toes, disying his movement techniques, his form like a spirit.
It all happened very fast. When he was three meters away, he rose into the air, like a huge bird opening its wings. Next, he spun down, his feet like a birds w, aiming for Su Yus head!
Judging by his stance, he was not concerned whether Su Yu would be injured, his vicious technique witnessed by all.
Su Yus expression was calm. In his eyes, which were as deep as outer space, there were no signs of disturbance. They sharply searched for a weakness in his opponents position, and his right legshed out like a whip!
Jiang Fans spinning left leg was blocked by the kick.
Following that, his right leg pursued Su Yu like a birds w, and he gave a cold smile as he said, "The basic leg technique, no matter how perfect, cannot bepared to the middle ss techniques that belong to the top tier!"
"Get lost!" Jiang Fans right leg came swinging in without obstructions.
Su Yus face had a slight look of ridicule. At thest moment, he changed his pose!
"Universal Stroke!" His fists and feet went out one after another, with smooth transitions that showed no signs of stagnation.
Before his fist was done punching, his leg attacked! Once his leg stopped, another fist came! With the speed of the fists and legs, they could not be differentiated from each other.
Jiang Fans face suddenly froze. With him in the air, he had no choice but to use his feet to block. But, with no where to tap energy from, how could the speed of his legs be faster than the fierce and continuous attack?
Bang
All of a sudden, Su Yus leg gave a hard kick and hit his opponent squarely in the crotch! Jiang Fans face paled as he gasped for air. After he tumbled onto the ground, he covered his crotch with his hands, cold sweat on his forehead, not daring to move. Any movement, and he would experience piercing pain!
"You! Dare to injure me? You better watch out..." Jiang fan said furiously as his eyes gave a stare.
Su Yu did not show mercy, and the Universal Stroke continued. A fist to his opponents head caused him to fly out of the arena.
The double encounters of extreme pain caused Jiang Fan to pass out. The audience below the stage gasped! They had already categorized Su Yu as the biggest dark horse, but no one thought that Su Yu would be so much stronger than what they had imagined!
Even Jiang Fan, who was ranked fourth, was not an opponent! Instantly, this grabbed everyones attention!
With the defeat of fourth ranked Jiang Fan, a powerful figureparable to the top three in the silver ranking had appeared!
Housemaster Ye, who had been watching throughout, squeezed out a smile on his cool face. "Universal Stroke, looks like it had been trained to Level Two Top ss, reaching four consecutive attacks. Jiang Fans defeat is reasonable."
Head judge Jiang Zhishi and judge Master Jiang suddenly paled and rushed down together, to check on Jiang Fans injury. Realising it was just a temporary loss of consciousness, they let out a breath.
Master Jiang looked back fiercely, "Su Yu! Its just a learning experience, did you have to be so ruthless?"
Facing his fierce look, Su Yu said naturally, "Jiang Fan was ruthless all the time. He even dared to kick an area as dangerous as Wei Taos temples, and Master Jiang saw this but did not stop him. I thought this was a life or death battle, so to protect myself, I was more ruthless.
"Jiang Fan can get away with being ruthless, but I am merely a student with no background, so I get the me for being ruthless once. If I had known earlier I would have stood still and let Jiang Fan beat me to death." Su Yus face was full of regret.
Instantly, many obscure looks were seen, all full of dissatisfaction.
Housemaster Ye, whose expression also showed slight coldness, lightly chided, "To shield your family members, you also need to look at the asion!"
Head judge Jiang Zhishi realised the bad situation and gave Master Jiang a fierce stare, Do you have a brain? Such obvious bias, arent you seeking trouble for yourself?
Between thoughts, he announced in a dignified manner, "It has been confirmed, Su Yu is not suspected of cheating. Su Yu wins!"
Oh? They were checking if Su Yu had reason to be suspected of cheating? This far-fetched reason was not believed by many, but gave the brothers a way out. Otherwise, the they would not have a good ending with the angry crowd.
Su Yu had a record of 19 consecutive wins, and became the first in his team! At that moment, Su Yus student number te was dazzling, as it had reached the stage of a silver-white colour!
Looking at the undefeatable dark horse Su Yu, many had different reactions.
Chen Fengs fingernails pierced into her palms and she said bitterly "In just a few days, how did he be so strong?"
Arge hand patted her shoulder lightly, and a rough cold voice said, "What is Jiang Fan? In front of me, he doesnt even have the courage to look at me. Su Yu defeating him is nothing much."
Chen Tiannans expression was cold, his eyes indifferent, with a sense of loneliness of the undefeatable. For the Silver King, there still existed no opponent among the silver students. In the year with rarepetitors, he could only cure his loneliness through finding the gold students.
Hearing that, Chen Fengs face rxed, her mind at ease.
Chapter 15: The Lovers Battle
Chapter 15: The Lovers Battle
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Jiang Xueqing was resting beside Qin Feng. With her Level Three power, she was also a dark horse, achieving first in her team. Just at that moment, she nced at Su Yus team, and a hint of surprise shed through her pretty eyes.
Su Yu was even stronger than she had imagined, and could even defeat Jiang Fan! She felt a sense of tightness in her chest. For some unknown reason, the stronger Su Yu became, the more ufortable she felt. She was very unwilling to see Su Yu be more powerful.
At that moment, she heard a warm voice.
"Qing-er, if you meet Su Yuter, remember to show some mercy. You are Level Three, and he is Level Two. If you are too ruthless, you will injure him." Qin Feng seemed gentle, as he sighed, "After all, the two of you used to be a pair. To have to fight each other increases my sin, as it it me who caused the two of you to be in todays state."
Jiang Xueqing started as she came to the sudden realisation. Thats right! As a Level Three, to have to fight a Level Two, isnt that the preying to her hand? If she were to meet Su Yuter, she would openly defeat him without a doubt.
As the uneasiness in her mind dissipated, Jiang Xueqing looked back. Her soft eyes looked at Qing Feng as she gently said, "Brother Feng, you are too kind. You dont owe Su Yu anything and you dont have to me yourself."
As she talked and looked over to Su Yu once again, Jiang Xueqings eyes were cold and expressionless. She said, "Our rtionship ended a long time ago. From now on, my body and heart only belongs to Brother Feng!"
"As for Su Yu, I will defeat him with absolute power, to let him know that he is not worthy of me, Jiang Xueqing." Jiang Xueqing gave Su Yu a cold stare.
A cold smile was hidden deep in Qin Fengs eyes. He did not care whether Su Yu lived, and only took the chance tofort Jiang Xueqing, as he was afraid that her heart might be moved by Su Yus rise in power.
However, hearing her "body and heart only belongs to Brother Feng" made him feel morefortable.
This Jiang Xueqing was indeed too beautiful, like a fox fairy. To be able to get her, Qin Feng felt it was partly due to luck. As the junior duke, he had seen many prettydies, but someone like Jiang Xueqing was extremely rare. It was a pity that although she was his girlfriend by name, they had remained proper and had no any form of physical contact before, not even touching hands.
"Haha, you can handle it yourself. One monthter, at the gold studentpetition, after I win first ce, I will top it by asking my father to help us get engaged. How about that?" Qin Feng was feeling excited.
Jiang Xueqing was delicate. Her body shook slightly and she bit her lips as she took a distant look at themon Su Yu. After a long while, she nodded her head lightly, "Okay!"
With that "okay," it was destined that she could no longer turn back. A month from now, she would be Qin Fengs fiance, Duke Qins daughter-inw and ady under the world founder. She would lead a rich and prosperous life, above billions of people.
"Su Yu! Dont me me, it is you who is useless, my beauty should not be buried by you." Sighing quietly in her mind, Jiang Xueqing closed her eyes.
Qin Feng was overjoyed!
"One monthter, at the Goldenpetition, I, Qin Feng, will get first ce!" An unmatchable belief flooded Qin Fengs brain.
Li Minghai has been watching Su Yu for a long time, with suspicion in his eyes. The simr fist and leg techniques made him think of the masked figure he had met on the Huanghun mountain.
"What is it?" Li Minghao was collecting his things to leave with Li Minghai.
With him being number 30 in the silver ranking, he could not enter the top 10 and Li Minghais fight had ended, so he was preparing to leave.
Li Minghai said hesitantly, "I think the person wanted by the Duke of Xianyu resembles him. That fist and leg technique is very simr."
"Is it?" Li Minghao shook his head slightly, "That is Universal Stroke; many people train in it. Just now, at least 10 people disyed that technique, but their power was not as strong as what you said. To be able to hit consecutively eight times is the power of a Level Three Lower Tier, and can only be aplished by a gold student."
Li Minghai gave it some thought and agreed, this Su Yu was just a pitiful bug who had been dumped. Although he didnt know how his power suddenly improved so much, training Universal Stroke to a high level would be too difficult.
"If I didnt have to rush back to apany the young princess to relieve her of boredom, I would really like to see how Xuan Lefei would punish himter." Li Minghai tossed a slight look at Su Yu and left unwillingly.
Su Yu, who was secretly watching the two of them depart, let out a sign of relief in his mind. With Li Minghai gone, he could let loose.
An hourter, the silver rankingpetition came to an end. Thest highlight was finally starting!
Jiang Zhishi, as the head judge, stood at the huge central arena. "Thest challenge, the fight for the Silver King, officially starts now! The 10 winners pleasee on stage!"
Su Yu and the others filed into the arena. They all had the highest number of consecutive wins in the 20 person team. Jiang Xueqing was one of them.
Silver King Chen Tiannan remained seated. After the 10 people in the arena dueled, only the strongest would qualify to challenge the former Silver King.
"The 10 of you will draw straws topete. In the first round, five people will be eliminated. Out of the remaining five, four will fight and one will enter the semifinals straight away," Jiang Zhishi announced.
Su Yu and the rest came forward to duel ording to their order. His luck was not bad, and he picked the student who had been ranked in position six. He won this fight without a doubt.
Jiang Xueqings luck was good too, and she easily defeated the student ranked number eight.
Following that, Xu Sen, ranked number three, won. Xuan Lefei, ranked number two, won. Thest person was ranked number five, Fan Li, had better luck and met the student ranked number nine, allowing her to enter the semifinals.
There were only five people left!
"Lets start drawing straws! There is one empty straw, the person who draws that does not have topete and will enter the semifinals straight away," Jiang Zhishi announced indifferently.
The five people drew their straws sessively. Su Yu quietly looked at his straw, and was instantly shocked. His luck was too good! His straw did not have an opponents name, which meant that he had entered the semifinals.
Out of the four remaining people, Jiang Xueqing looked forward steadily and did not look at him once. The other three threw him envious looks.
It was easy for Su Yu to be happy, as he got to watch the fights from the side and observe their powers at the same time.
The fight between Jiang Xueqing and Fan Li was not very exciting. With her Level Three cultivation base, Jiang Xueqing used the rolling technique and finished off Fan Li with two moves, entering the semifinals.
Su Yus focus remained on Xuan Lefei and Xu Sen. One was second among the silvers, and had apparently narrowly achieved sess in a challenge against Chen Tiannan. The other was third among the silvers, whose power was not to be looked on lightly. Both of them were at Level Three Lower Tier, and it was unknown how far apart their powers were.
Xuan Lefei went on stageughing. Her petite body had a seductive outline, and caused many male students to secretly cast youthful passionate looks at her. Xuan Lefei was like a little fairy.
"Haha, brother Xu Sen, you have to show mercy. " Xuan Lefei smiled flirtatiously.
Xu Sens face darkened. After being betrayed by Li Qian and being defeated by Li Minghao, he was feeling frustrated and ignored her, coolly saying, "Let us start!"
"Swift Horizontal Knife!" he back-handedly retrieved his knife, his expression looking more fierce, as though he could only maintain this mode when fighting.
Xuan Lefei hit her waistughingly, and two purple bats flew out from a small colorful pocket. Different from normal bats, purple bats gave off a strong sense of demonism, and the people could feel their fierceness.
"Category One demonic beasts, purple-blooded bats?" Some people who recognized the creatures were shocked!
Su Yus pupils constricted slightly. He vividly remembered the power of Category One demonic beasts, the fire dragon was just as hard to handle.
However, by intuition, it seemed like the purple-blooded bats were far less powerful than the fire dragon.
"That is the young version of the Category One demonic beasts! Their power is merely around Level Three Lower Tier, look how scared you are." A more experienced older student pursed his lips.
The surrounding audience came to the realization, "So it is!"
If it were a mature Category One demonic beast, Xuan Lefei would have be the Silver King.
"However, despite them being young, they are still very dangerous. Purple-blooded bats can give off ultrasounds that cannot be heard by human ears, causing people to feel faint. They will take the chance to approach and suck your blood. The poisons contained in their bodies will also enter the human body, causing poisonous paralysis and death.
"In the forest, purple-blooded bats usually live in groups. Once you encounter them, even a Level Four would be poisoned and paralysed, and slowly sucked dry by a group of purple-blooded bats."
Hearing that, the people who were learning about this for the first time shuddered.
In the arena, Xu Sens expression changed, and he started sweeping horizontally with the long knife in his hand, hoping to sweep away the two purple-blooded bats.
A sweet smile yed on the corners of Xuan Lefeis lips as she whistled.
Whee
Instantly, the two purple-blooded bats took the chance to open their mouths and emitted silent ultrasounds.
Ah
Xu Sens body suddenly flickered as he quickly reversed, clenching his teeth and furrowing his brows, a look of pain appearing on his face. Taking this chance, Xuan Lefei approached and lightly ced her small tender hands on Xu Sens body.
Xu Sen wanted to retaliate, but the two purple-blooded bats had fluttered over, releasing the ultrasounds at a short distance and blocking Xu Sens body. In the end, Xu Sen suffered a hit and was hit off the arena.
Jiang Zhishi nodded slightly. Xuan Lefei had pressured Xu Sen, and was deserving of her second ce in the silver ranking.
"Xuan Lefei wins!"
As such, there were only three people left! Su Yu, Jiang Xueqing, and Xuan Lefei! Out of the three, only one would remain and ultimately challenge Silver King Chen Tiannan!
Jiang Zhishi secretly nced at Su Yu, coolness in his eyes. He had performed brilliantly, from amon silver student who was about to be eliminated, to his state today!
It was a pity that he had to stop here. Both Jiang Xueqing and Xuan Lefei remained were at Level Three. There was no chance for Su Yu to win.
"The semifinals officially start now! First round, Su Yu versus Jiang Xueqing!"
There was an uproar in the audience as everyone perked up their attention.
Chapter 16: The Revenge
Chapter 16: The Revenge
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Interesting! Too interesting! A mediocre person, abandoned by Jiang Xueqing, has actually appeared in front of her to duel!"
"Haha, I really want to know what Jiang Xueqing is thinking right now."
The two people went on stage. Jiang Xueqings snow-like eyes showed no change. She looked at Su Yu like he was a stranger, with coldness in her eyes. Even Su Yu entering the the top silver ranking did not make her feel any sense of remorse.
"Su Yu, admit defeat. You are not my match, you werent before, you arent now, and you will never be." Jiang Xueqings had no trace of warmth.
Su Yus expression was cool, looking at her like looking at a stranger, remaining silent. To this kind of self-absorbed, heartless woman, even one sentence would be a waste of his saliva and energy. He just silently waited for the judgesmand to announce the start of the duel. He did not want to say anything more to her.
Receiving silence as a reply, Jiang Xueqing took him as being stubborn and refusing to admit defeat. Shaking her head and raising her eyebrows slightly, disgust filled Jiang Xueqings eyes as she said, "No repentance! Coming from a poor background, you should watch your attitude. Being stubborn and not admitting defeat, what does it do for you besides make you suffer?
"Do you know why I left you? Its precisely because you have no skills, no background, yet you protect your pitiful self-esteem, causing me to be looked down upon by other people as well!" Jiang Xueqing scolded, as though she had remembered the past and was releasing all her resentment.
"So, I left you! And chose my own life! Do you see, the past me was even worse than you, but the present me is far ahead! We will continue to go further and further away from each other!" Jiang Xueqings shoulders shook slightly, a look of relief on her face, as she felt she had finally taken the right path.
Looking over at Su Yu again, Jiang Xueqings pupils returned to their cold and expressionless state as she said, "You, Su Yu, are not good enough for me. You werent good enough before, and you will not be good enough in the future! Remember my words, you will never be good enough for me!"
You will never be good enough for me! These words were shouted out in front of thousands of people, in front of the whole institute. The audience looked at each other, some with sympathy, some gloating, and some were disgusted.
In a secret location, ady who looked like a celestial beauty frowned slightly, her gaze sweeping over Jiang Xueqing with some dislike. Her gaze jumped to Su Yu. The celestial beautys eyes had a hint of sympathy and warmth. So, he is called Su Yu. He is a martial arts genius with good training talent, yet he is treated this way. That Jiang Xueqing will regret this next time. Jiang Zhishi jeered silently. To fight for a woman with the junior duke would only have a tragic ending.
Su Yu initially wanted to ignore her, but the more this woman talked, the more ridiculous she became. As if her throwing herself into someone elses arms was entirely Su Yus fault! This kind of logic was just unreasonable.
Stretching his backzily, Su Yu shook his head and said, "You are already a whore so there is no need to build a sign for it, alright! You yourself are vain, throwing yourself into another mans arms, yet you push the me on me. Besides that, please do not feel self-absorbed. I, Su Yu, am really not interested in pretentious girls like you," Su Yu said coolly, gazing at Jiang Xueqing as if she was a stranger.
The crowd went wild!
Su Yu, who used to kneel before Jiang Xueqing and plead with her to change her mind. Su Yu, who once threw threw himself into theke due to emotional problems. He actually called Jiang Xueqing a whore in front of the audience!
Not only was the crowd shocked, Jiang Xueqing herself was stunned.
In her memories, Su Yu had always coaxed her like a baby, afraid that she would break in his hand, never raising his voice. When he saw she was unhappy, he would be so scared that he wouldnt even dare to breathe heavily. When she scolded him, not only would he not dare to get angry, but he would smile along with it!
She never thought that that Su Yu would ever call her a whore with the whole crowd watching! For a split second, she even wondered whether the person standing in front of her was Su Yu! It felt like twopletely different people.
Recovering, Jiang Xueqings pristine face was flushed. Where was her dignity in front of the whole institute?
She hadnt thought about the way she scolded Su Yu like useless trash, telling him he would never be good enough for her. Why wouldnt his dignity be lost then? Chasing to the root of the issue, she only saw herself in her selfish eyes, and never cared about Su Yus feelings.
Jiang Xueqing felt countless pairs of eyes on her, and wished she could bury herself in the ground. She had never been this ashamed in her whole life. A wave of resentment, strong resentment, rose up in her!
"Su! Yu! I hate you!" anger and hatred filled Jiang Xueqings eyes.
"Hate as you wish." Su Yu shrugged lightly. Her hate could not cause a reaction in his heart.
Finishing his sentence, Su Yu turned to look at the judge. "I say, Jiang Zhishi, havent you watched enough of the show?"
The duel was actually due to start a long time ago, but the person with the surname Jiang was happy to see Su Yu being made fun of, so he pretended to be sorting documents to dy the start time.
Annoyance shed through Jiang Zhishis eyes, and he was just about to give a scolding, when he was met with housemaster Yes dissatisfied look. This duel had already been put off for a very long time!
Knowing that it could not be dyed any longer, he could only swallow his anger and announce, "The fight starts now!"
"Su! Yu! I will not let you off!" Full of hatred, Jiang Xueqing pounced forward crazily, starting the fierce fight.
"Colorful Flying Ribbons!" Jiang Xueqing took her shot in anger. Colorful Flying Ribbons was a medium level technique
Three colorful ribbons shot out from her sleeve and danced on her palms. One ribbon scraped the floor, and took ayer of it off like a knife! If it scraped a human body, it would scrape off ayer of meat!
"Jiang Xueqing is really is taking a vicious shot!"
"Just watch, if Su Yu is not the enemy, he should know to surrender and admit defeat, he is not dumb."
Jiang Xueqing was heartless. There was only one thought on her mind, which was to torture him, to use extreme torture on this damn man!
"Dont you dare to think you are going to leave this arena unharmed!"
Hearing the threatening words, Su Yus expression remained cool. The instant the colorful ribbons attacked, both his fists and legs were prepared.
"Universal Stroke!"
The opponents three colorful ribbons appeared to be twisting at the same time, but Su Yus eyesight was excellent and he could see that the twisting had a rhythm. He just had to break them one by one, and he could thwart the move.
Instantly, he showed his hand. First was a punch to the first colorful ribbon, swiftly and urately fending it off from the side. After that, with almost no gap in the flow, a leg attacked and kicked off the second ribbon which was about to attack. Immediately following that, a fist punched thest ribbon. Finally, his leg kicked out like a whip,nding precisely on Jiang Xueqings chest!
Jiang Xueqings face paled and she instantly blocked it with both her arms as she felt the sudden wave of enormous force! What was even scarier was that her opponents fists and legs did not stop,ing down on her continuously like intense rain, not giving her any chance to take a breath.
Four continuous hits! Eight continuous hits! 16 continuous hits!
Finally, Jiang Xueqing could not bear the enormous power. After a cry, she was kicked off the arena by Su Yu! That was Su Yus first time disying all of Universal Stroke, and it was disyed on his ex-lover! He never showed any mercy!
Standing on the arena, Su Yu looked at Jiang Xueqing, who was injured and had fallen to the ground. Her eyes showed her shock, and she said coolly, "It looks like you are not as strong as you thought. In the past, you were not as good as me, and now you are still not as good as me!"
Hearing his words, she didnt look at him and returned to the center of the arena, closing her eyes to take a rest. I was actually defeated! Level Three, lost to a Level Two! And lost to the man that I once dumped! She felt that on her training journey, she had dumped Su Yu far, but in reality, Su Yu had dumped her!
Jiang Xueqing was unable to ept the harsh reality. In her eyes, Su Yu was just a weak and cowardly man with mediocre qualifications. But today, after she had improved by leaps and bounds, just when she thought she could be the star of the day and rise to the top, her opponent shot out his hand and pped her down from the sky. Such harsh reality was like a bucket of cold water pouring down, freezing her internally.
Qin Feng rushed over, staring at Su Yu angrily! He then went to support Jiang Xueqing by the arm, but was rejected by her.
Struggling to get up, Jiang Xueqings eyes were full of hatred, and she said coldly, "Brother Feng! Help me to defeat him!"
"You just have to defeat him, I.... will be yours!" Jiang Xueqings gaze was firm. She knew that Qin Feng was after her looks, and she knew even more surely that was all she had to attract Qin Feng. She did not let Qin Feng touch her easily because that was her only capital.
Qin Feng was overjoyed, his heart beating loudly. For everything, he just had to defeat Su Yu?
ording to the institutes rules, gold students were unable to challenge silver students, in order to protect the silver students from bullying.
However, there was an exception! That was at the Golden Assessment a monthter, the top three gold students could invite the top three silver students to duel, to showcase the difference between gold and silver and encourage silver students to improve. The silver students chosen could not reject.
"Alright! In a month, I will easily defeat him, and achieve the honor of the Gold King at the same time!" Qin Feng was ted. By their agreement, after achieving the Gold King title, Jiang Xueqing would agree to be engaged to him.
After bing the Gold King, he could get everything. Qin Feng was excited, and couldnt wait for the month to pass!
"No! A month is too long, I cant wait!" Every day that Su Yu was around would be another day that she would not sleep well.
Qin Fengs head sobered up a little, he thought for a while and said gloomily, "How about I think of a way to chase him out of the institute?"
Jiang Xueqing coldly replied, "Good! Disrupt his future!"
Jiang Xueqing was very afraid that Su Yu will be better and better, afraid that she would be filled with regret one day.
Color shed past Housemaster Yes pupils as he praised "What an amazing boy! A hard skill like Universal Stroke was trained to Stage Three Upper ss, just a step away from entering the Top ss with infinite hits!"
Having defeated Jiang Xueqing, Su Yus poprity instantly peaked, with cheers for him everywhere.
"Su Yu could actually couterattack, defeating Jiang Xueqing, who dumped him!"
Chapter 17: Fighting the Silver King
Chapter 17: Fighting the Silver King
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Su Yu haspletely shed himself of his past humiliation!" Xu Sen sighed, envious and dejected.
The atmosphere in the audience was excited. Su Yu, the dark horse, was, indeed, incredibly powerfulhe was the highlight of the day!
Chen Tiannan stared at the arena coldly, his expression cruel; "I never thought he could achieve this!"
Chen Feng clenched his fists. "No matter how strong he is, he will never match up to my brother!" he said bitterly.
Everyone in the crowd was excited about Su Yus next fight. "Semifinals. Thest fight, Su Yu versus Xuan Lefei!"
Xuan Lefeis power was beyond description; Xu Sen had been easily defeated at her hands.
"Hehlittle brother is so strong, youll have to show big sister some mercyter." Xuan Lefei was all smiles, but deep within her eyes, she held a cold edge.
Before he left, Li Minghao had instructed her to viciously punish the boy; he told her to let the purple-blooded bats give him two bites, so he would be poisoned; only then should she begin punching.
Su Yu smiled as he held up his hands. "Senior, please be sure to show some mercy."
"The fight starts now!" Jiang Zhishi announced harshly.
Xuan Lefei happily tapped her colorful pocket; out flew two purple-blooded bats.
Su Yu was waiting.
The further away you were, the less dangerous the bats ultrasound was. In order to avoid the ultrasound attacks, the best thing to do was to stay a good distance from the bats.
But the two bats were super fast, and Xu Sen was unable to hide from the approach of the bats; thus, he was defeated by Xuan Lefei.
"Go!" Xuan Lefei whistled.
Poosh
The two purple-blooded bats immediately flew towards Su Yu with blindingly fast speed.
There would be no more hiding!
Xuan Lefei was too strong; any little mistake would end in her defeat!
"Cloud Shadow!" Su Yu grunted deeply; he finally disyed the light-body cultivation technique that he had been hiding for so long.
His shadow was like the windhis light body like the shadow of a cloud, moving around freely with ease. Su Yu was like drifting duckweed, gliding along within a glimpse.
The audience only saw a blur, yet Su Yu had moved ten feet with his incredible speed! Su Yu was more than double the speed of the purple-blooded bats!
Xuan Lefei hid by the side as she secretly waited for Su Yu to be poisoned; how could she have known Su Yu was hiding such a difficult technique?
Xuan Lefei realized the bad situation she was suddenly in and swiftly called the bats back as she spread her feet to run away.
How could she get Su Yu where she wanted him?
The speed of the Cloud Shadow technique at Level One Top ss was not any slower than Xuan Lefei. In the small space of the arena, both traveling at the same speed, there was not much room to run. After a while, Xuan Lefei was both surprised and angry; she had to fight Su Yu face-to-face!
"Universal Stroke!" In closebat, Su Yu did not hesitate to disy his strongest attack technique.
At that moment, the purple-blooded bats behind him surged nearer; Su Yu had to end the fight, fast!
Xuan Lefei also realized the situation, and retaliated desperately; she tried to hold off Su Yu and wait for the purple-blooded bats, so they could catch up to them and she could regain control!
Xuan Lefei was good at controlling demonic beastsnot at closebat.
The Universal Stokes punches and kicks were extremely fast and had no breaksthey struck her like raindrops, pelting downwards.
The sixteen consecutive hits felt stretched through timeyet, they only actually urred within a single breath of space.
Ah
Thest kick was extraordinarily strong; Xuan Lefei was hit in the chest and she fell off the arena.
At that time, the purple-blooded bats slowed their flying. Having lost their owner, they stopped their attack and returned to their owners side.
Xuan Lefei covered her painful chest, her cheeks red with embarrassment as she stared at Su Yu angrily.
Really, dare to kick anywhere. Losing this fight was not her fault; the opponent had managed to hide such a powerful technique. If she had known about his skills, she would have never lost! But, ultimately, she had lost.
She exited the venue unwillingly. As she passed through a dark channel, Qin Feng appeared brightly.
"Xuan Lefei,plete a task, and you will get a top-grade spirit elixir!"
Xuan Lefeis face changed color and she shouted, "Top-grade spirit elixir?"
A low-grade spirit elixir required a hundred taels of silver, a middle-grade elixir required five hundred taels of silver.
But, the top-grade spirit elixir required 2,500 taels of silver!
It would be impossible for her to get so many taels of silver, even if she spent the whole year hunting in the Twilight Mountains.
Besides someone with a prominent family background like the Junior Duke, who else could afford to provide so much silver?
"What do you need me to do? Obviously, Im not letting you touch me!" Xuan Lefeis pupils were fiery, but she did not forget Qin Fengs previous propositions.
Qin Feng pursed his lips apathetically. Why would he be interested in Xuan Lefei when he was about to get Jiang Xueqing?
"You better do this well." Qin Feng handed over a piece of papercarefully aware of their surroundings. Written on the paper was the task required of Xuan Lefei. After she had remembered it, he burned the paper, leaving no trace.
This was a crucial moment for his father, and Qin Feng, as his son, could not cause any additional trouble.
Xuan Lefei was surprised upon seeing the task. She hesitated for a moment, clenched her teeth and agreed, "Okay! But, you have to give me the spirit elixir first!"
Qin Feng thought about it and nodded slightly; he handed it over, grimacing. Although he was the junior duke, it did not mean he had unlimited silver to burn. His monthly allowance was only around three thousand taels of silver. But, for today, he actually took out the top-grade spirit elixirworth two thousand and five hundred taels of silver.
"The task must bepleted!" That said, Qin Feng blended into the darkness. With his identity and family background, he doubted Xuan Lefei would have the courage to steal the spirit elixir and run away without finishing the task.
Xuan Lefei nodded her head, smiled, and replied, "Of course."
Turning back to look in Su Yus direction, Xuan Lefei smiled sweetly. "Sorry little brother. For big sisters spirit elixir, just sacrifice yourself."
In the arena, Jiang Zhishi was in disbelief.
After a long time, he took a deep breath and coldly announced, "Semifinals, Su Yu is the winner!"
In the VIP seats, housemaster Yes face showed a strange expression. It was rare for his indifferent face to have a trace of a happy smile.
"Su Yu mastered light-body cultivation techniques such as Cloud Shadow, which even gold students cant sessfully train, yet he is able toprehend it; it is rather surprising."
How could he have known that Su Yu could cheat with time-space maniption? While others studied for one day, Su Yu studied for ten days; for every ten days others studied, Su Yu had studied for one hundred!
As such, the light-body cultivation technique, while difficult for others to train, was possible for Su Yu.
The audience bubbled with excitement. The fight for the Silver King, the final fight, was finally about to start!
"Su Yu! Go for it! Defeat Chen Tiannan!"
The students blood boiled with excitement, especially the silver students who have been in the middle and lower reaches for a long time.
"Defeat him, and youll be the next Silver King!!"
In their mind, the Silver King was the supreme king; he was a person to be respected, it was a position they could never touch. However, Su Yu, wholike themexisted in the bottom silver level, could counter-attack and fight for the crown against the dazzling Silver King.
In that instant, Su Yu became the spiritual sustenance for countless low-level silver students; he represented their dreams, he had be the ck horse for them to wish upon!
The crowd went wild: they roared, cried, and screamed as their blood boiled from the heat of their hope. People growled crazily all aroundit created an impactful sound which spread throughout the entire institute. No one could keep calm, no one could keep still, and no one could deny the state of the people around them; everyone was affected by the fierce energy within them.
The strongest ck horse in history would be fighting against the strongest Silver King for the supreme crown!
Jiang Zhishi squinted and shouted loudly, "Silver King! Chen Tiannan! Enter the arena!"
"Chen Tiannan! Enter the arena!"
"Enter the arena!"
The echoing shout built upon the crowds energy and excited their bloodthe cries stirred their hearts even further.
Chen Tiannan, the silver crown on his head, rose up from the one and only silver throne; an air of superiority and power rose with him in a magnificent wave.
"Very good! The fact you got this far is enough for me to go all-out on you." Chen Tiannan, the strongest of all the silver, slowly walked over.
Chen Feng gazed at his elder brothers back, his eyes filled with respect.
Stepping into the arena, Chen Tiannan took off his crown. Jiang Zhishi took back the crown, and announced, "The fight for the Silver King title officially starts now! The winner will be the new Silver King!"
Chen Tiannan stood with his arms folded and did not attackhe only stared at Su Yu coldly, and calmly said, "Give it a shot. Otherwise, you wont have the chance to show your hand."
While it would have sounded cockying from someone else, the audience understood it was a legitimate statementing from the powerful Silver King.
Su Yuughed lightly, "No thanks. The champion today is the Silver King, and the tactics are open and honest. I dont need any tricks."
Chen Tiannans expression was cold and his voice was hoarse and harsh; "Youre bravepity you dont know your strength! How can a firefly fight for brightness against the moon?"
"How powerful did you find Xuan Lefei?" Chen Tiannan asked suddenly.
Su Yu pondered slightly and gave a fair appraisal: "Very strong."
"Then let me tell you; a week ago, she challenged me. She was defeated by one move!" Chen Tianman said indifferently.
The crowd began to stir into amotion!
"Xuan Lefei was actually defeated by one move?"
"Woahthe Silver King is indeed the strongest, so scary!"
Su Yus eyes were serious; Chen Tiannan was the strongest opponent he had ever met!
But, he would definitely not admit defeat!
"Youve never fought me though, how do you know how this will end?" Su Yu took a deep breath and shifted into a fighting stance.
Chen Tiannan stood with his hands folded and calmly said, "Alright, I shall, reluctantly, make the first attack.
"Angry King Kong Buddha!" Chen Tianan grunted lowly. His skin glowed with a light bronze color; he looked like a living copper statue.
A look of surprise crossed housemaster Yes face. "Not bad, a basic-level technique like Angry King Kong Buddha has been trained to the Top ss by Chen Tianan. His skin and flesh are indestructible, attacks will not easily harm him."
"Ghost Spirit technique!" Chen Tiannan immediately shouted again, disying another technique. The fingernails on his two hands slowly turned a nasty and ghostly green color, an eerie gloom seeping from his fingertips. His eyes turned scarlet and his lips began to turn a greyish green color.
From a distance, Chen Tiannan seemed like a demon, ready to battle. Even one look would make your heart turn cold.
Housemaster Yes face was full of shock; "Ghost Spirit technique is a medium-level technique that is close to an advanced-level technique, and he has already trained it to Level Two? Thats impressive."
Su Yu instantly felt a cool breeze, and the thick sense of danger crashed in on him. He was especially wary of those ten green poison wsSu Yu was sure a brush with those would be incredibly dangerous.
Whoosh
Chen Tiannans one step was ten feet long, and, three stepster, he was nearly on top of Su Yu. The eerie demon ws viciously swiped at Su Yus chest, but Su Yu was ready; he immediately used the "Cloud Shadow" trick, andlike floating duckweedhe narrowly dodged the attack.
Ssssss
Su Yu managed to avoid the attack, but a corner of his shirt was touched by a nasty green fingernail. The thick robe made with white cloth started erupting into green pus, a hissing sound seeping from the fabric!
Chapter 18: A Bar Above the Rest
Chapter 18: A Bar Above the Rest
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
What strong poison!
Su Yus expression wavered, but he did not panic; instead, Su Yu took advantage of the moments between one attack and the next.
"Universal Stroke!" Su Yu saw his opportunity and grabbed it, swiftly attacking!
His fists and legs attacked fluidly, one limb following the other seamlessly. Once a punch was done, a kick camethe attack was extremely powerful and relentless.
Chen Tiannan had no choice but to use his arms to guard his chest against the onught.
nk
Strangely, however, each time Su Yus fists and feet made contact with Chen Tiannan it felt as though he were attacking solid steel. Chen Tiannan was knocked back half a step with each hit; after sixteen consecutive hits he had merely moved back eight steps and was unharmed.
The defense of the Angry King Kong Buddha was amazing.
"Its no use, how can a firefly fight for brightness against the moon?" with a cold smile, Chen Tiannan took advantage of the moment Su Yus attack ended, aiming another attack toward Su Yus chest.
Sssss
Su Yu dodged, but the front part of his shirt melted. One attack had been ineffective; Su Yus face was serious, but his eyes shined bright.
During his attack, after Su Yu realized Chen Tiannans skin was imprable, Su Yu immediately began searching for other weaknesses in Chen Tiannans defense. Though he only had a moment to analyze Chen Tiannan during his attack, Su Yu still managed to find something strange; when Chen Tiannan used the "Ghost Spirit technique,""Angry King Kong Buddha" paused for a moment and a palm-sized circle of muscle on his chest returned to its normal skin color.
To use both techniques simultaneously would require extreme coordination, which Chen Tiannan had apparently not yet mastered. Unfortunately, the small break in Chen Tiannans defenses was short and rare--it only appeared when Chen Tiannan attacked, making it too dangerous to counter directly.
While thinking, Su Yu dodged continuously and continued to counter-attack. Chen Tiannan and Su Yu danced through time, weaving around each other as they crisscrossed across the arena; they were shadows, fluttering in and out of view.
One move, two moves!
Three moves, four moves!
...
Even after sixteen moves, they were still evenly matched. Although Chen Tiannan was powerful, Su Yus techniques were not bad; neither opponent had yet obviously pulled ahead in the fight.
Of course, Chen Tiannan firmly held the advantage. A cold smile yed beneath Chen Tiannans eyes; Su Yu could defeat Xuan Lefei, and he was indeed strong forsting so long against Chen Tiannan, but his defeat was inevitable.
Head judge Jiang Zhishi was secretly pleased with Su Yus struggle, but his expression was fair as he said, "Su Yu! If you only dodge and refuse to fight all ten rounds, Chen Tiannan will be dered the winner!"
Oh? The audience felt that was unfair. Su Yu had not been defeated, he just had the lower hand; such a rule was obviously made in order to put more pressure on Su Yu.
Frowning, Su Yu gave Jiang Zhishi a cold look. He had defeated his son, Jiang Fan, so he bore a grudge and was biased against Su Yu. As such, Su Yu was forced to use his special tactic.
Su Yu stopped his sequence of dodging and retreating and faced his opponent face-to-face.
"Finally stopped hiding? Ghost Spirit technique!" Chen Tiannan dered viciously.
The nasty green nails left a string of broken lines in the air.
Su Yus eyes suddenly changed to a murky crystalline shade. Time and space slowed; Chen Tiannans every action was slowed down by three-hundred-percent. The weak spot in Chen Tiannans chest became obvious and distinct in the drawn-out time.
"Universal Stroke!" Su Yu grunted. In other peoples eyes, Su Yus speed was suddenly three times faster than usual!
Whoosh
Sixteen consecutive hits were finished in a breaths time!
Bang, Bang, Bang
Chen Tiannan spat out a mouthful of blood as he flew backward.
"What is going on? How did his opponents speed suddenly rise to Level Four Lower Tier?" Housemaster Ye was shocked.
Chen Tiannan was in disbelief; "How could it be..."
But, the state of his disced body confirmed the seemingly impossible attack which Su Yu had just pulled off.
He was about to lose!
A hint of viciousness shed through Chen Tiannans cold eyes; "Even if I do lose--dont you dare expect an easy victory!"
Whoosh
A ray of ck lights emitted from Chen Tiannans eyes. It was extremely fast; the audience only saw a blur before the ck light enveloped Su Yus body.
Su Yus whole body vibrated. It felt as though an unknown creature had barged into his brain and was wreaking havoc.
Su Yu immediately understood what was happening--it was the legendary Technique of the Soul! The soul was one of mans weakest points; attacking the soul could cause anything from minor illness to death!
Housemaster Yes face paled.
"Oh no! Its Demonic Eyes! With Su Yus skills, his mind could be permanently damaged; he could end up demented!"
The more he wanted to help, the further away he felt.
An unexpected pain suddenly pierced Su Yus brain and his vulnerable soul trembled uneasily; the vicious corrosive air was rapidly destroying his brain.
Sensing danger closing in, the nine dragons and the Nine-Dragon Cauldron entrenched within Su Yus brain vibrated, and a stream of spirit serum spilled out from the small cauldron.
The pain in his brain rapidly diminished, and the unknown substance that had seeped into his head was killed by the wind and clouds.
To outsiders, Su Yus body recovered after a mere shake; only he truly knew the danger he had just faced.
With a cold look, Su Yu activated the "Cloud Shadow" trick and, with one step forward, he caught up to Chen Tiannan, who had flown backward. Su Yu condensed all his power into his fist and punched it hard into Chen Tiannans head.
"How is it possible that you are unharmed--ah!" Chen Tiannans face took the hit full-on.
His lips were smashed; fresh blood was spewing from his mouth and a few of his teeth scattered onto the ground. Su Yu did not stop; he gave a kick toward Chen Tiannans waist.
Crack
It sounded like bones breaking.
Filled with anger, Su Yus fists and legs were attacked consecutively with no breaks in between; he only stopped once hed hit Chen Tiannan in midair all the way to below the arena.
Wah
Falling heavily below the arena, Chen Tiannan spat out a mouthful of blood before the immense pain throughout his whole body caused him to pass out.
The crowd stared intently as they sucked in a breath of cool air.
Not only did Chen Tiannan have multiple broken bones, but his face was also badly beaten; he looked miserable and practically unrecognizable in his heavily-injured state!
Only once Chen Tiannannded upon the ground did the anger in Su Yus eyes start to diminish.
If it were not for the Nine-Dragon Cauldron, Su Yu would have be demented; Chen Tiannan was so vicious, how could he show mercy when Chen Tiannan had refused to do the same?
Jiang Zhishis eyes were cloudy and uncertain.
The student, whom the duke wanted "dealt with," had be the Silver King. From that day onwards, everything would be different!
No! I cannot let him be the Silver King! Jiang Zhishi thought.
"How brave!" Jiang Zhishi gave a cold look and stood up. He leaped onto the arena with one jump. Fueled by anger, he grabbed Su Yu; "It is just aparison test, yet you were so vicious! Stay and kneel!"
The intense anger suppressed Su Yu, making it difficult for him to retaliate.
Jiang Zhishi was a powerful character at Level Four Peak, how could Su Yu withstand him?
This senior was publically taking out revenge against Su Yu!
Su Yu was a changed person; even though he was not facing the true enemy, he would not submit!
"Universal Stroke!" Su Yu would not be suppressed, and so he retaliated.
Two hits! Four hits! Eight hits! Sixteen hits! All consecutive hits!
"You dare to retaliate?! The seriousness of your crime only increases with your actions!" Jiang Zhishis face was icy as he easily withstood the retaliation. Even after sixteen consecutive hits, his body remained unmoved.
A powerful palm smacked Su Yus skull!
How was this only a capture? Jiang Zhishi was obviously taking advantage of the chance to seriously injure him!
It seemed like Su Yu was going to suffer a hit.
Whoosh
Suddenly, a wisp of sharp air shot from the VIP seats within the audience.
Puff
Jiang Zhishi was struck by the stream of air; even though he was at Level Four Peak, he could not withstand that one hit!
Jiang Zhishi flew several feet; his mouth opened and blood spewed outwards--a bloody hole ripped open on the side of his waist, where he had been struck.
"What an embarrassment!" A cold voice came from the VIP audience seats. Housemaster Yes long white robe fluttered around him, his ck hair flowing; his cold eyes filled with indifference.
The students could not tell that Chen Tiannan had used such a dangerous trick like the secret technique of the soul; could it be that Jiang Zhishi had not realized either?
It was one thing for Jian Zhishi to stand and watch without blocking; but afterward, he did not investigate Chen Tiannan, and instead only jumped at the chance to hit Su Yu!
It was an utter embarrassment!
Jiang Zhishi was in pain. His mouth was full of blood and his heart was filled with hatred and fear. However, he did not defend himself. He could not air his grievances publically, as causing a scene in front of such arge audience would deeply injure his reputation. As such, he only clenched his jaw and gave Su Yu a silent re before swiftly leaving as fast as his injured body would allow.
Many students thought it was ridiculous; Su Yu had seriously injured Chen Tiannan in a cruel manner, and Jiang Zhishi captured Su Yu out of his duty as the judge, so why was Jiang Zhishi injured and punished?
Housemaster Ye would not exin the matter. If he announced Jiang Zhishis cowardly actions, it would be a ck mark on the institutes reputation.
"In the fight for the Silver King title, Su Yu is the champion!" Housemaster Ye walked onto the stage and personally ced the silver crown on Su Yus head.
"Your performance was not bad; continue to work hard. You should aim to join the gold students in a months time." With a slight smile, Housemaster Ye patted Su Yus shoulders before he turned to leave.
Su Yus heart was filled with respect. He put his hands together and said, "Thank you, Housemaster!"
If not for the justice Housemaster Ye had established, Su Yu might not have left the arena in one piece.
Su Yu became famous after that fight; the title of Silver King had changed hands from Chen Tiannan to Su Yu!
At the moment he was crowned, Su Yus student number te shined a bright silver color with just a hint of gold. Soon, It would be a gold number te!
Hidden away, the celestial beauty gazed at Su Yu from a distance. She gave a tranquil smile. A boy with handsome features and anky body stood beside her--handsome enough to make any woman swoon. At the corners of his peach-tinted eyes, however, brewed a glint of darkness.
The handsome youth gave an absurdugh. "Senior Xia, I did not expect you to be interested in a fight between the Silvers," he said.
His words implied that the Silver Assessment was very boring; why would anyone wish to watch it?!
This impossibly beautiful youth was actually the Gold King; the strongest among the gold students, Fang Qingzhou! His qualifications were amazing, with skills at the Level Four Top Tier. Even among the gold students, there was no equal to Fang Qingzhous skill!
Not a single person had survived beyond three of Fang Qingzhous attacks; he was undefeatable. He was also a popr bachelor, who was revered by many female students.
There were negative rumors regarding Fang Qingzhou, however, which colored him as an unscrupulous yboy who had left many nice girls in extreme emotional distress; some girls had faced harm as result of their emotional state.
When the girls were hurt by Fang Qingzhous actions, however, he was never directly punished; the institute settled privately with the family of the victim.
The celestial beauty was rather disgusted with Fang Qingzhou, and merely replied, "I just want to see if there are any rising stars."
Fang Qingzhou made no attempts to hide his contempt. "No matter how strong a silver is, he is still trash that needs disposing of," he said mockingly.
Although his words were harsh, they were true. The silver students were all unqualified; to call them trash was neither umon nor uncalled for within the institute.
The celestial beauty frowned. "That may not be true; I am optimistic about the new Silver King. He improved very quickly."
Once she finished her sentence, the celestial beauty turned to leave.
He? Did she mean Su Yu? Fang Qingzhou nced at Su Yus back and frowned, shaking his head as he scoffed, "Thats it, hes peaked-- e will be in the lower levels for the rest of his life."
As he muttered, he hurried and caught up with the celestial beauty. He watched her graceful shadow with a wicked look.
Chapter 19: Planting Traps
Chapter 19: nting Traps
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Senior Xia, theres going to be a full moon in two weeks; are you going to the ancient ruins?" Fang Qingzhou fell half a step behind Xia as he greedily breathed in the beautiful womans fragrance.
That ancient ruins were in the Twilight Mountains. Fang Qingzhou had once stalked and pestered the celestial beauty until she went hunting with him, and together they had discovered the ruins in a secret location; thus, the location became a shared secret between the two of them.
"Yes, after the Golden Assessment, the institutes ten great demon students will head to the imperial capital as representatives. Before leaving, I wish to study the mural at the ruins again." She replied.
"Alright, Ill join you," Fang Qingzhou said; his eyes shed wickedly.
The celestial beauty raised her brows slightly, and nodded; "Alright then."
After all, the ruins had been discovered by the both of them together. If he requested toe along, it was understandable.
Also, Fang Qingzhou was powerful and intimidating; she did not have the strength or prestige required to decline him.
A lewd Fang Qingzhou watched the graceful shadow of the celestial beauty move away. With excitement building up in him, he licked his lips; she would be his, regardless of her intended future or feelings.
That night, as Su Yu dragged his tired body to his dorm; inside, he found multiple institute managers tidying his things.
Wu Song was standing by the side courteously; he barely dared to breathe.
"Whats this?" Su Yu asked.
The leader was a Level Four middle-ageddy, her face indifferent. Looking back ay Su Yu, she stopped working and her apathetic expression turned into a warm smile, "You are the Silver King; naturally, you shall have a better dorm."
It turned out that all the past generations of Silver Kings had their own single courtyard, right beside the courtyards of one hundred gold students. Not only was the environment clean, but the peaceful atmosphere was well-suited for training. Moreover, any necessities were all specially provided by servants. Among the silver students, only the Silver King got such special treatment.
Wu Song breathed in a mouthful of cool air, his expression mixed. Once upon a time, Su Yu was just a punching bag; a piece of useless trash. But now he had shot to the sky and be the Silver King, who was above thousands of people!
If I had only known Su Yu was destined to be the Silver King, I would have developed a bond with him; but now...
Under Wu Songs envy and jealousy, along with the other respectful eyes that peeked out from the corridors and bedrooms, Su Yu left for his new home.
Su Yu was extremely pleased with the clean courtyard; he had three female servants to serve just him and quiet privacy away from people. He did not have to go to the mountains to train anymore, the courtyard would suffice.
"Power makes all the difference for how youre treated, I suppose; this is worlds away from how I was treated when I was considered weak," Su Yu said quietly.
Dismissing the servants, Su Yu immediately began to treat his body and took the time to recenter himself.
...
The sun was bright in the courtyard the next morning.
Hoo, ha
Fists and legs attacked, one after another.
Four hits! Eight hits! Sixteen hits! Seventeen hits! Eighteen hits! Neen hits...
After recovering, Su Yu was surprised to discover that, after yesterdays battles, Universal Stroke had been greatly sharpened! Also, the stagnant Universal Stroke had been sharpened to the stage of Top ss! Now, Su Yu could keep attacking consecutively without stoppingan infinite consecutive attack!
The improvement in Universal Stroke was assuredly due to all the battle experience Su Yu had gained the day before when he used Universal Stroke multiple times. More importantly, however, were the consequences of Jiang Zhishis immense suppressionUniversal Stroke had, as a result, sharpened immensely.
"Haha! If that old hack knew that I owed it to him for breaking into Universal Strokes Top ss, Im sure he wouldnt be too pleased!"
At the same time, Su Yu also identally discovered that within his brain an engraved ten-inch long purple dragon had been washed by the spirit serum of the Nine-Dragon Cauldron. As a result, an inch of the purple dragon had turned to crystalwhich was very simr in color to that of Su Yus crystalline pupils.
Inspired, Su Yu activated his pupils. After a moment, he grinned; his eyesight had improved yet again! Before, he could see tiny things that were over 600 feet away; now, he could discover a mosquitos leg 1,600 feet away! As long as there was nothing to block his view, Su Yu could see every detail within a mile! Such eyesight was almost unbelievable!
What made him even happier was that, after activation, his time-warping power had doubled!
Before, in quiet conditions, when one hour passed in the outside world ten hours would pass for him! Now, when one hour passed in the outside world, twenty would pass for him!
Under agitated conditionslike battle conditionshis time had formerly been tripled. Now, it was quadrupled!
"When I meet Chen Tiannan again, Im sure Ill beat himjust by using Universal Stroke!" Su Yu clenched his fists.
Knock Knock
"Brother Su Yu, sister hase to find you." Xuan Lefei was outside the courtyard. Her sweet face eyed the Silver Kings courtyard with envy.
Su Yu was rather surprised. Why was Xuan Lefei looking for him?
"Whats the matter?" Su Yu stood at the courtyard gate with no intention of letting her in.
Xuan Lefei pursed her lips; "Petty! I came to find you because I wanted to go to the Twilight Mountains, where we can hunt and kill demonic beasts together."
Hunt and kill demonic beasts? Su Yu was intrigued. With the few taels of silver given as an allowance to students, it was difficult to purchase the training materials he required. Depending on just the few taels of silver distributed to students, it was hard to purchase enough training materials.
"Come on in," Su Yu invited her in.
"Lets go talk in your room. I have top secret information," Xuan Lefei said, her voice low.
A ray of bright light shed through Su Yus eyes.
A whileter, they sat in Su Yus room.
The room was simple but very clean. It was quiet and peaceful, and the clear windows were bright.
Xuan Lefei took a deep breath longingly, and did not hide her envy as she said, "I really hope to achieve this someday."
As she spoke, she sat down on the bed.
"Spill it, what top secret information?"
Xuan Lefeiid back onto the bed. Lying horizontally, her exquisite curves were exposed. Her petite body had really developed quite well. Xuan Lefei sat up, and with a mysterious look, she lowered her voice and said, "I heard that in the Twilight Mountains, someone found two category-one demonic beasts. They are guarding a cavern with many precious spiritual things inside, which all the golden students are after."
Oh? Two category-one demonic beasts? Su Yu was slightly moved. Demonic beasts were rather intelligent, and the things they guarded were usually treasures.
Even the silver students were interested; these treasures were surely worth a lot.
"Besides me, who else have you invited...?" Su Yu asked. With just the two of them, they could not take on one category-one demonic beast, let alone two.
Crash
"Ah! What are you all doing? This is the Silver Kings courtyard!"
There was amotion below; a woman screamed that someone had broken in.
"Make way! We got a report that Su Yu is taking advantage of a female student!"
Su Yu paled, and he turned his face away. Xuan Lefei arranged her face and swiftly removing her top. At the same time, she ruffled the fabric to make it look rumpled.
Next, she took out some chili powder and rubbed it in her eyes. Tears rolled out as sheid on the bed; she looked as though she had been vited.
How could Su Yu not understand?
He had been framed!
Whoosh
Su Yu took big steps over, his hands sped onto Xuan Lefeis shoulder. Xuan Lefei resisted with a cool face!
Bang Bang
The sounds of people urgentlying up the stairs came from the floor below!
There was no time to spare. Once they barged in and saw the scene, he would not be able to exin!
"Universal Stroke!" Su Yu disyed his full powerthis was an emergency!
Xuan Lefei sneered, "I am prepared!"
In an instant, she had silver armor between her eyes, allowing her to withstand her opponents consecutive hits.
Four hits! Eight hits! Sixteen hits! Thirty-two hits! Sixty-four hits!
Xuan Lefeis sneer froze and beads of sweat dotted her forehead. Her sweet face was bright red and pained.
What is going on? Doesnt he only have sixteen consecutive hits? Why does it seem like hes hitting me such much more than just sixteen times? It feels infinite!
It was easy to imagine the damage that sixteen consecutive hits, executed within a breaths moment, could inflict.
Even dripping water could wear away a rock with time; imagine, then, what legs and hands were capable of.
Crack!The armorpletely shattered!
With a cry, Xuan Lefei flew back and crashed into the beds headboard. Her blood boiled and her head spun.
At that moment, Su Yu came over in a sh, picked Xuans disced shirt and swiftly twisted it into a hemp rope. Next, he speedily tied Xuan Lefei up and dangled her from the window. Before leaving, he picked up a piece of dirty cloth and stuffed it into Xuan Lefeis mouth.
The courtyard was in a quiet location. Without standing under the window, it would be hard to realize that a girl was hanging from it.
Crash
In that instant, the door was kicked down and a line of people entered. The leader was Jiang Zhishi, whose injuries were not yet healed.
"Search!" Jiang Zhishi looked around coldly, a murderous look in his eyes.
The people behind him had already started searching everywhere without waiting for his instructions. Below the bed, in the cupboards, in the luggagethey searched everywhere, but nothing significant turned up. They looked at each other and quietly waited for Jiang Zhishi to speak.
"What are you all doing?" Su Yus face was cold as he scolded them.
Jiang Zhishi stared at him; "We received a tip-off that you were viting a girl from the institute, where did you hide her?" he asked viciously.
"Haha..." Su Yu turned his anger intoughter; "Alright! Alright! Oh Jiang Zhishi, if you want to point out my crimes, just do it. But you ndering me for viting female students without proofI will not take it lightly!
"You all can search all you want! Search all you want! If you dont find proof, I will immediately head to Housemaster Ye and ask him to give his judgment on this event!"
The people within the room were instantly stunned. They hade to the search with the utmost confidence, sure they would conquer Su Yu; but, in the end, they could not find any abused girl and were forced into a passive position. If Housemaster Ye were really alerted to this incident and found out that they had purposely framed a student, no one would be able to save them from his ruthlessness.
Jiang Zhishi also realized the tricky nature of his current situation. He already had a record, and if he were to be caught by Housemaster Ye again, he might not make it out with only minor injuries. Xuan Lefei had failed to uphold her part in the n; it was her fault he was now forced into passivity!
"Since this must be only a misunderstanding, we shall be leaving." Jiang Zhishis face was cold as he turned to leave.
"Hold it!" Su Yu shouted coldly; "You all barged into my courtyardyou think you cane and go as you please? I have to report this incident to Housemaster Ye and ask him to serve justice!"
Jiang Zhishis eyes were cold as he turned around; "So what do you want?" he asked.
They were all smart enough people; did Jiang Zhishi, the wise old man, not detect Su Yus intention to extort some benefits out of this situation?
"Its not what I want, but what you want!" Su Yu said angrily; "You all destroyed my clean reputation, what should you do?"
Jiang Zhishi silently hated him. Not only did he not hold the upper hand over his rival, but he had fallen into the passive position. Jiang Zhishi waved his hand and dismissed his men throwing out a token with a phrase engraved on it: "Order of Unlimitedness. Something you cant buy! You should be satisfied!"
The Order of Unlimitedness? Su Yu raised his eyebrows.
The item came from the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures, and there were only ten tokens in total. ording to the rules of the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures, one could only enter the depository once every six months. But, with the Order of Unlimitedness, one could ignore the rule.
Moreover, the holder of the token could enter more than just the first level. They had ess to the second level as wellwhich only gold students qualified forand the third level, which only demon students qualified for.
This token was awarded to people in the high levels of the institute; unless someone had a direct rtionship with a token-holder, students did not have the chance to touch one. The item was incredibly precious.
Jiang Zhishi also had no choice; he had tried to frame Su Yu, and if Housemaster Ye found out about it he would be in deep trouble. So, he used the ultimate bribe to pay off Su Yu and ensure his silence regarding the incident.
"Since it is a misunderstanding, then I shall leave it as such. I just hope that next time Jiang Zhishi will think before he acts!" Su Yu said meaningfully; he put the matter to restwith the token, he had sufficiently benefited from the situation.
With a cold face, Jiang Zhishi left in a huff. Su Yu waited for the group of people to bepletely gone before he went to the window and pulled up Xuan Lefei, who had been dangling in the air, and threw her on the floor.
Terrified, Xuan Lefeis face was as pale as paper. She kneeled on the floor as her thin body quivered.
Chapter 20: Tempest
Chapter 20: Tempest
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Im sorry, II was forced." Xuan Lefeis eyes were filled with tears, like a wrongedmb.
How could Su Yu believe her biased words?
He searched her clothes and belongings; a wooden box among her things caught his attention.
"Top-grade spirit elixir?" Su Yu opened it up in shock, his eyes narrowing as he realized what had been inside. How could Xuan Lefei, with her family background, have obtained such a precious elixir?
"Tell me, before my anger gets the best of metell me the truth!" Su Yu walked towards Xuan Lefei slowly.
Xuan Lefei blinked fearfully. She was short of breath; her anxiety evident in the great rises and deep falls of her chest.
"Its...its Qin Fenghe made me do it, Im sorry."
It was Qin Feng after all! Had he coborated with Jiang Zhishi?
Qin Feng, the second among the gold students, was at Level Four Lower Tier; his power was terrifying.
It was him who had stolen Su Yus childhood love! It was him who viciously framed Su Yu, again and again!
"Qin Feng! If I dont seek revenge, I, Su Yu, am not truly a man!" Su Yu clenched his fists tightly.
Xuan Lefei curled deeper into the bed like a littlemb; "Can you let me go? I wont dare to do it again," she said quietly.
Su Yu looked towards her, his eyes cold and distant. Finally, he waved his hand and signaled for her to leave; "Remember, dont do this again!"
Both Su Yu and Xuan Lefei existed at the bottom levels of society, and so Su Yu empathized with Xuan Lefeis hardships. Since this scheme to frame him had turned out to be a blessing in disguise, he saw no reason to not show Xuan Lefei mercy.
Having been released, Xuan Lefei, greatly relieved, hurriedly fixed her clothes before slipping out fearfully.
"Ohhey, by the way, is it true about the demonic beasts on the Twilight Mountains? Are they really guarding treasure?" Su Yu asked.
Hearing Su Yu call out to her, Xuan Lefeis petite body froze and she turned back tearfully. She nodded her headlightly, like a chick pecking riceand said, "Yes, it is true. This is the map."
She quickly dropped the map before making her escape, out and away from the Silver King. Only when she was far enough away from him did she start to cry; she felt wronged and humiliated.
"Oh...I wish I were anywhere but here! He took my spirit elixir, and eveneven my body was exposedall for nothing!"
She thought about how many yboys she had interacted withhow none of them had taken advantage of her, how she had been able to protect herself... Until Su Yu, who had trapped her so easily. She sobbed uncontroblyworst of all, Su Yu didnt even seem genuinely interested in her!
Of course, the most important matter was the spirit elixir; she had nned on using it after shepleted the taskjust in case she failed and had to return the spirit elixir to Qin Feng. But now, she had notpleted the task and had lost the elixir; she did not know how to exin herself to Qin Feng.
Su Yu sat cross-legged in the courtyard and looked at the top-grade spirit elixir with a smile on his face; the strong power it contained was much higher than that of the middle-grade elixir, and the low-grade was barely worth mentioning in rtion to the top-grade elixir he now held in his hands.
Su Yu adjusted his position until he wasfortable, and promptly swallowed the elixir. Its strong power spread through his limbs like wildfire. Quickly, Su Yu started sweating profusely all over his body. Sweat drops trickled out from his nostrilshe was absolutely drenched.
Two hourster, he awoke.
Su Yu eyes flicked open; beams of light shot from his pupils. He clenched his fists and a strong sense of power spread throughout his veins; he felt as though his whole body was full of strength. He felt like he could kill arge bull with one punch.
"Is this what Level Three feels like? It is not too different than what Ive felt before," Su Yu eximed excitedly; he realized that he could now defeat a powerful Level Three student like Chen Tiannanall thanks to the strength of Universal Stroke, a low-level technique.
Su Yu was so close to so much power!
However, Su Yu did not feel satisfied with himselfhe needed to be stronger.
"From now on, my opponents will only get stronger; there is no way I can just depend on Universal Stroke." Su Yu instantly took out the Order of Unlimitedness, his lips curling into a smile. "Jiang Zhishithis whole so-called trap really worked out well for me, didnt it?"
Half a dayter, though it had only been a month since hisst visit, Su Yu was at the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures again. As per usual, the old man guarding the ce was sitting on the staircase, his expression indifferent. Seeing Su Yu approach, he coldly stated, "Within half a year, you can only enter once."
The old mans face was unpleasant as he muttered, "I have previously told you that Cloud Shadow is hard to trainnot even one out of a thousand people seed. I warned you that you would not seed. Now, you return in defeat? Now, you want to change your technique? Well, toote!"
Awkwardly, Su Yu held up his hand, "I know, but I have the Order of Unlimitedness."
Su Yu handed over the coin and the old mans cheeks moved slightly; he stared at Su Yu intently for a moment. How had this boy, a silver-ranked student, received the Order of Unlimitedness? It was curious indeed, but it was not his ce to investigate; instead, the old man merely asked another question: "How is your Cloud Shadow training progressing?"
He had hoped Su Yu had quit, as he had previously pegged Su Yu as an overachiever who failed to actually achieve.
Su Yu blushed slightly. "Cloud Shadow is hard to master; I have only trained to Stage One Top ss," he said quietly.
On average, a student with Su Yus qualifications would take at least six months to reach his current level with Cloud Shadowhowever, due to his time-cheating abilities, he had been able to reach his current stage.
The old mans face suddenly changed; his pupils shrank as he asked, "Just half a month and you have trained to Stage One Top ss?" Unbelievable! Suspicious, the old man red. "Prove it. If you are lying to me, you know the consequences," The old man said coldly.
It was hard for him to believe that among the silver students, someone could sessfully train this obscure, light-body cultivation technique. For this technique, even the highly-skilled would find it hard to get started without at least a full month of trainingbut Su Yu had somehow managed to train to Level One Top ss within two weeks.
Of course, the old man did not know Su Yu had a time-cheat technique, which allowed him to train ten times faster than other students. Now, after increasing his time-cheat power, he could increase the speed to twenty times faster than usualhis training speed would be even faster than before.
Su Yu, after the old man challenged him, promptly disyed the light-body cultivation technique. His light body was like the clouds shadowlight and fluid, like floating duckweedhe was elegance and agilitybined, never once slowing down.
The one mans face was one of shock. Realizing he had forgotten himself, he quickly converted his shocked expression and stepped clear of the staircase, speaking with his usual cold tone; "You have the right to enter the second and third levels, but you can only take away one skill; that rule remains the same."
"Okay!" Su Yu flew past the old man in a sh.
Su Yu had seen all the skills on the first level beforethere was nothing left which caught his eye. Only the second and third levels had the skills he needed. At the entrance of the second level there was a stone sign:
Level two, 49 assault cultivation techniques, 490 assisting techniques.
Su Yu clicked his tongue. Level one had 101 assault cultivation techniques and 491 assisting techniques; Level two had less than half of the number of techniques avable on level one. Of course, the techniques in level two were all medium level, and the attacks on level one couldnt evenpare. With fewer techniques, Su Yu was more serious in choosing his selection.
A long whileter.
"Medium level technique, Tempest!" Su Yus eyes lit up.
"After sessfully training this technique, there will be cold wind generated between leg techniques. After training Tempest topletion, the cold wind will solidify water vapor into ice, and there will be wind and snow generated between kicks. This is the top tier of the medium level techniques; its strength isparable to top level techniques."
"This techniques basic requirement is a strong foundation in leg techniques; a core requirement is strongprehension skills."
"To those who choose to attempt this technique, please be careful! If you do not have the determination found in only one-in-a-million, do not waste your time!"
Su Yu flipped open the book, and his vision instantly swam with the amount of information packed onto one page. The words written within were not only choppy but hard to pronounce. Cloud Shadows technique was considered hard toprehendbutpared to this book, it was nothing. Su Yu looked at the book for ten minutes and did not understand a single sentence!
Su Yu was not discouraged, however, and was instead more motivated than ever. The harder it was toprehend a technique, the more powerful it was; it also meant there were not many other trainees, and it would be difficult for his opponents to counter the move.
Su Yu activated his time-control; time sped up twenty times faster than normal. To outsiders, Su Yu only looked at the book for half an hourbut, he actually spent a total of ten hours memorizing it. In actual fact, he had already spent ten hours memorizing it.
After that, Su Yu continued reviewing the techniques avable. "Ghost Spirit technique, medium level technique." Su Yu discovered the technique which Chen Tiannan was training. He took one look at the text before setting it down; although the technique was powerful, it required a foundation in poisonswhich he did not have.
"Oh? Demonic Eyes? Whats this?" When he had browsed up to thest assault cultivation technique, a ck-covered gloomy book grabbed his attention.
"Demonic Eyes, medium level technique. After training, it can attack the soul. The lower tier can cause the victim to be dizzy, and the upper tier can cause death; it is extremely dangerous.
"The only basic requirement is to be gifted in soul energy.
"This technique is extremely powerful. Because it involves the soul, there are great risks involved in trainingas the soul could easily retaliate. For those gifted in soul energy, please select carefully. For those not gifted in soul energy, there is a 90-percent chance of death."
Su Yu clicked his tongue. Demonic Eyes had unique requirements.
Am I gifted in soul energy?
Flipping open to the top page, there was a small line of words:
"To check if you are gifted in soul energy, you can refer to the first ten words on the first page of this technique book; the words hold a weak soul attack. If you can read the first word clearly, it means you are weakly gifted in soul energy... If you can read the second word clearly, you are average... Third word, above average... Fourth word, rather strong..."
Su Yu flipped past the page and saw the introduction to the technique had ten rather weird-looking words. They were blurrythe letters swimming across the page as if they were alive, which made it difficult for Su Yu to read them clearly. Even so, strangely, Su Yu could distinctly read the first seven words.
ording to the previous passage, his ability to see seven words clearly meant he had a terrifying gift in soul energy! Su Yu blinked in disbelief; his body was entirely mediocre; mediocre physique, mediocre perceptionhe was only capable of his current strength due to the Nine-Dragon Cauldron.
To suddenly discover his terrifying gift in soul energy was difficult for Su Yu to process.
After Su Yu took a moment to sit in shock, he came to an understanding.
"It must be the result of thebination of the souls of the two Su Yus; thus, my soul is twice as powerful as others my age!"
Su Yu rejoiced. He immediately memorized Demonic Eyes. After that, of the 490 avable assisting techniques, Su Yu saw nothing that interested him.
"I wonder what level three is like. Maybe its all top-level techniques?" Looking upwards, Su Yu lept to level three. Level three was only open to the institutes ten great demon studentsevery technique kept there was nothing less than incredible.
Chapter 21: Mysterious Remnants
Chapter 21: Mysterious Remnants
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The third floor was not very big, barely one hundred square meters. It contained pitifully few cultivation techniques to select from.
The floor contained seven kinds of assault cultivation techniques and 49 kinds of auxiliary cultivation techniques. All in all, just over 10 books, but all top-notch cultivation techniques! Only demon students had the qualifications to cultivate. Just opening a book at random required powerful insight!
For the very few medium-level cultivation techniques, such as Tempest, powerful insight was the core requirement. But for any of the top-notch cultivation techniques, the basic requirement was powerful insight.
No wonder they were only avable to the top 10 demon students. If the rest of the students were to try, they would notprehend.
The sixth article was not a technique suited to Su Yu, who was inevitably disappointed. He read:
Ah, the remnants of the manual of the cultivation technique Purple Star Thunderbolt, a type of fist arts. After cultivation one can condense the currents of thunder and lightning into power within ones fists. Formidable, ferocious, powerful destructive force!
This manual is a remnant with only one stage, cultivation technique ranking unclear! No one can cultivate sessfully!
Basic requirement, powerful insight; core requirement, unclear.
Su Yu silently cursed the "unclear" cultivation requirement and thought that was why no one could seed. However, among the Stage Three cultivation techniques, this was the only suitable manual.
In the spur of the moment, Su Yu made use of space-time maniption, spending ten dual-hours memorizing.
Su Yu read through the remaining 49 types of auxiliary cultivation techniques one by one. Unfortunately, these were like the Stage Two techniques.
It would seem Cloud Shadow was the training institutes most powerful light-body cultivation technique.
"Ah, how can a silver student enter Stage Three?" a skeptical voice came from the stairs.
Su Yu looked over as he was about to leave. There were two people, one of them a youth clothed in green, with big eyes and thick brows. He stared at Su Yu in consternation. To his side was another youth with a cial aura around him and an unusual head of silver hair.
The silver-haired youth with cold eyes took a nce at Su Yu, turned around and went downstairs.
"Shao Li, why are you leaving?" asked the first youth as he followed.
With his callous voice, cold to the point of freezing, the silver-haired youth retorted, "Its gross being in the same room with some silver student, breathing in the same air!"
Su Yu mirthlesslyughed, He feels it is gross to breathe the same air as me?
"Ha ha, whos forcing you to breathe? You can stop breathing." Su Yu shrugged.
Without even turning his head, the silver-haired youth coldly spat out, "Scram! Youre unfit to even speak to me!"
Su Yu shook his head andughed, toozy to be bothered with such a person. He was pondering the three manuals of cultivation techniques he had obtained, fervent in his thoughts.
Using the Cloud Shadow trick, he glided effortlessly like the shadow of a white cloud, and like duckweeds drifting with the waves from the graceful p of a startled swan. In the blink of an eye, he overtook the two students, and leapt onto the first floor to show the elderly guardian histest cultivation technique choice.
Tempest? Another difficult cultivation technique. The elderly guardian was astounded, but gave no reminder this time. If this person couldprehend Cloud Shadow, it seemed his insight must be extraordinary.
The youth with thick brows stared at the back of Su Yu with some astonishment, "Its actually Cloud Shadow! Shao Li, it seems like even you havent seeded in this cultivation?"
The silver-haired youths stone-cold face slightly darkened. He snorted, "I am too busy for this cultivation. Hes only a silver, to seed in his cultivation merely cost him lots of time, thats all!"
"Really? From the student number te on his chest, it seems hes soon to be a gold student," surmised the youth with thick brows.
Su Yu returned to the courtyard, packed up the scarlet bow and dry provisions, and hurried into the mountains.
The curriculum at the training institute was rtively rxed, without any mandatory rules. The students were allowed great flexibility without needing to request leaves of absence and so on.
After half a day, Su Yu entered the Twilight Mountains once again. Su Yu could not help but smile when he passed by the spot where he battled the fire dragon. He wondered about the young princess whom hed sucked the poison from and whether he was still wanted by the king.
During the day, Su Yu hurried along without any rest, and fully utilizing the Cloud Shadow trick, leapt through the forest. At night, he meditated and cultivated Tempest, Demonic Eyes, and Purple Star Thunderbolt.
Half a month went by in a sh. Su Yu had followed the directions given to him by Xuan Lefei and went to the cave guarded by a pair of category-one demonic beasts.
Within this half a month of traveling, Su Yu had improved his cultivation techniques greatly with his encounters of all different kinds of wild beasts, some of which caused him to shudder.
The long period ofbat and cultivation had reaped enormous rewards for him. The cultivation of Universal Stroke had reached thepletion stage, the power in his fists and legs maximized.
With the cultivationpleted for Stage Two of the Cloud Shadow, his speed was alreadyparable to a Level Three Peak student.
Even with thetest medium-level cultivation technique Tempest, with a total of three stages, he had alreadypleted the cultivation of Stage One!
Although it was extremely difficult toprehend, with space-time maniption the five whole nights spent on the cultivation was equivalent to 100 nights when multiplied by 20. His power of insight might be weak, but it was still no match for the terrible long period of enlightenment. Thus, there was achievement within a few days.
Now, he could whip a st of cold wind with just one leg. If the cultivation of Stage Two were to bepleted, a cold fog could be raised to hit and freeze the target. And if the cultivation of Stage Three were to bepleted, the legs could kick up a powerful tempest.
But he actually made the fastest progress with the Demonic Eyes! This exceeded all of Su Yus expectations.
asionally Su Yus pair of obsidian irises had a glint of strange ck light when he blinked. The only requirement of Demonic Eyes was gifted spiritual power. And it seemed his talent was terrifyingly good.
It was easy for the cultivation technique to backfire. But up to that point, it had not been dangerous. He had triumphantly progressed to Stage Two andpleted it!
Demonic Eyes had three stages. One could cause a target to faint with a diabolic piercing stare when Stage One cultivation waspleted.
With thepletion of Stage Two, a ray of light could be shot to wound the targets spirit, which was what Chen Tiannan, havingpleted the same stage, tried to do on that day, almost turning Su Yu into an imbecile.
It was said that with thepletion of Stage Three, one could thrust a diabolic sword and shatter a targets soul, causing inexplicable death without any visible traces or signs.
Su Yu had justpleted Stage Two cultivation, and the result was amazing. Just yesterday, he confronted a mountain tiger, shot a ray of diabolic light, caused it to lose its faculties and turned it feeble and inert.
The only thing that Su Yu regretted was not making any headway with the Purple Star Thunderbolt cultivation technique because of its unclear ranking. No matter how much time had psed with Su Yus maniption, he was unable toprehend even a little, which frustrated him.
Indeed, no one can sessfully cultivate this technique. Is it because of the missing core requirement? Su Yu was puzzled as to what the core requirement for
Purple Star Thunderbolt was.
With this thought, Su Yu continued to hurry on to his destination, which should have be near, ording to the directions.
Roar
He suddenly heard a mountain-shaking noise, which swayed the mountain, startled the birds and scattered all the wild beasts.
A category-one demonic beast! No, its more powerful than that. Su Yu looked grave.
Like the fire dragon, a fully-developed category-one demonic beast was equivalent to a Level Three Upper Tier human. But there was another category-one demonic beast, a freak of nature, with strengthparable to that of a Level Three human at its peak.
Then he heard the sounds and growls of humans fighting.
With one tip of his toe, Su Yu glided over within a heartbeat, hid behind a boulder and peeked from a mile away. With his enhanced vision, he could clearly analyze the situation from that distance.
He saw a huge tiger with spikes on its back fighting with three humans. All three were youths but with formidable strength, the weakest one a Level Three Lower Tier and the strongest one actually a Level Three Peak!
Li Minghao! Su Yu narrowed his eyes and immediately discovered that the Level Three Lower Tier person was the gold student Li Minghao!
The unforgettable incident remained fresh in Su Yus memory. Because he snatched Xu Sens girlfriend away and yed her like a fiddle, he was challenged by Xu Sen.
Even though Xu Sen was powerful, ranked number three among the silver students and a Level Three Lower Tier as well, he still suffered at the hands of Li Minghao.
Without question, the remaining two strangers had to be gold students.
All three of them banded together to surround and attack the huge barbed tiger, with the Level Three Peak gold student taking the lead, assisted by the other two.
Cascading Sword! The Level Three Peak gold student, with a glint in his eyes, held a long sword with a bamboo handle to seize the opportune moment.
The long sword swept through the air in a beautiful arc, cold and graceful, like a dazzling sword of death.
Roar
The huge barbed tiger was stabbed in the neck, its heart pierced by the long bamboo sword. But the demonic beasts will to live was strong, fighting back even at deaths door.
Its enormous tiger w furiously swatted at the long bamboo sword in its neck and sent it flying.
The Level Three Peak student, slightly pale, snapped, "Fall back! Look for higher ground and hide! Its wounds are fatal, death is only a matter of time. Well patiently wait. Its needless to take any more risks to attack it." He took the lead to climb up an ancient tree as he spoke.
Li Minghao hurriedly followed and looked for a big tree. The dying demonic beasts counter-blows were terrifying. However, there was only one big tree there which could withstand the strikes of the huge barbed tiger.
All three of them climbed the big tree at the same time. They managed to reach the top when the huge barbed tiger caught up with them. However, before they could heave a sigh of relief, a turn of events made them wince. The tiger went berserk and used the barbs on its back to strike the ancient tree.
Crack
The sharp barbs prated the ancient tree, and it teetered on the verge of copse. "Oh no! Quickly, evacuate! The old tree is going to fall!" The Level Three Peak students face was ashen. The tiger definitely intended to kill them.
Unfortunately, it was toote.
Crash
The big tree suddenly split amid derisiveughter. All three of them were trapped within the branches. They tried to dig their way out and flee in whichever way they could, to no avail. The huge barbed tiger had already pounced on and stared around with its bloodshot eyes. It would bite off ones head with its jaws, should anyone emerge at this time.
The tiger, suddenly aware of someones breath at its foot, swiped the leaves with its ws to uncover a gold student whose legs were crushed underneath the branches. And a Level Three Upper Tier at that!
At this moment, he was scared to death, looking at the tigers head so close to its hand when its ferocious mouth opened widely in his face and let out a horrifying screech in its death throes.
Whoosh
Just then, an iron arrow whistled through the air before it struck.
Chapter 22: Knockout Blow
Chapter 22: Knockout Blow
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At a tricky but precise angle, the arrow hit the huge barbed tiger right in its eye! One of its very few weaknesses!
Roar
The barbed tiger felt the pain immensely. Shot blind in one eye, it used its other eye to seek out its enemies.
From a tree in the distance, a youth d in white quickly held up a scarlet bow in his hands. At the same time, a second arrow was shot.
The tiger let out a roar, gave up the youth at its paw, and dodged swiftly. It wanted to chase Su Yu, but thetters bow and arrow kept shooting,pletely airtight. Desperate to flee, it growled as it dragged itself away, severely injured. Su Yu put away his scarlet bow, sprang into the woods, and chased it.
Free from the clutches of death, the three gold students were covered in cold sweat. "Quickly, go after it!" The three immediately pursued.
The huge tigers will to live was very strong. It ran for half a day before it was exhausted and died. Su Yu worked quickly with his hands and stripped the tigers hide, which was extremely valuable.
Ah, what is this? Su Yu suddenly found, inside the huge barbed tigers mouth, a tough ck nut stuck in its teeth, preventing it from being swallowed or crushed. Su Yu found it difficult to pull it out without help.
"Stop!" A shout came from behind.
The three gold students quickly arrived, saw the meat from the yed tiger hide, and then looked at Su Yus hand holding the ck nut when their expression changed instantly.
Li Minghao found him familiar-looking, and recalled, Isnt this the newly crowned Silver King, Su Yu? "Its you! The Silver King, Su Yu!"
The other two gold students looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief that it was a fellow student. They would have to safeguard against a stranger. Su Yu merely nced at him and focused his gaze on the other two.
"So youre Su Yu, the Silver King. Im Lu Xuan, this is my younger brother, Lu Xing." Lu Xuan was a Level Three Peak gold student. Su Yus brows twitched in recognition of Lu Xuans name. He had heard of him, a gold student ranked in the top three of the most powerful! Fancy meeting him here.
And Lu Xing, though not as famous as his brother, was no small fry. He too was a gold student ranked tenth and powerful.
"Do you have something you would like to say to me?" Su Yu calmly held the ck nut close to himself.
Seeing this, Lu Xuan raised his brows, but kept silent when he saw how Lu Xing was safe and sound. If Su Yu had not lent a hand in time, his brother would have lost his life to the tiger. Reluctantly obliged to his savior, Lu Xings lips quivered, finding it difficult to ask for the ck nut as he could not bear to be known as ungrateful.
Li Minghao, who had no such qualms about it, smiled coldly. "We werebining our forces to kill the demonic beast when you barged in the middle of it to take advantage. And youre not afraid of bursting at the seams by grabbing all the spoils for yourself!"
"What do you want?" Su Yu was unperturbed even though he once looked up to Li Minghao. Not anymore, now that things were different. Li Minghao curled his lips. "What? Let go of the tiger skin and leave the ck nut! Since you helped, the tiger meat is yours to take!"
"What if I said no?" Su Yu hated people like Li Minghao who abused their power and did whatever they wanted. Like Qin Feng, he bullied and humiliated others wives, daughters and their families.
Li Minghao sneered, "Now that you are the Silver King, youre bing full of yourself, arent you? Such insolence in front of a gold student!
"Im going to count to three. If not, do not me me, a gold student, for bullying a silver student like you!" Li Minghao extended three of his fingers to show what he meant. Smiling coldly, Li Minghao put down a finger.
Swoosh
This time, Su Yu moved and rapidly sprang forward five meters! He got within attacking distance of Li Minghao in two steps!
Dumbstruck, Li Minghaos smile froze as he hastily tried to fend off the blows! Universal Stroke! The punches and kicks came fast and furious, one after another without a break. The attack seemed endless, but because of the rapid battering, 64 blows were dealt with just two breaths.
Ahh!
Li Minghao, unable to resist any longer, took a kick in the chest that hurt him internally and spurted blood from his mouth as he hurled backwards. Su Yu lightlynded, looked indifferently upon his appalled face and said coolly, "I did not want to attack you, but you thought too highly of yourself."
As he said it, Su Yu helped bend thest finger toplete the three counts, "Three! You lost." With just three breaths, he instantly defeated a gold student in the top 30 ranking!
The Lu brothers were shocked. The newly-crowned Silver King was more powerful than Chen Tiannan, the predecessor who lost to Li Minghao in one move. Su Yu just won with one knockout blow.
Lu Xing refused to ept it and coldly chided, "Su Yu! You shouldnt be so arrogant even if you have saved my life. Robbed us of our trophies and injured one of us!"
"Since youre so confident, how about a duel?" Lu Xing said stonily as he stepped forward. His powerful energy had given him the absolute advantage to suppress Su Yu.
Su Yu brushed the dust off his robe and smirked, "If I had known earlier, I should have waited for you to be eaten before doing anything. It really doesnt pay to be nice in this world."
"Come back here, you idiot!" Lu Xuan seethed as he pulled Lu Xing back. Feeling disgruntled, the younger brother struggled, "He is being such an intolerable bully!"
"Shut your mouth!" Lu Xuan angrily rebuked and managed to shut up a resentful Lu Xing, while his asional nces at Su Yu were not friendly.
Lu Xuan cupped his fists and apologized, "I hope Brother Su can forgive my younger brother, whos still inexperienced." Even though they were both peers, he had used an honorific "Brother Su," thus showing the respect gained by Su Yus strength and power.
Su Yu nodded. "Eh, if theres nothing else, I, Su, will take leave of you."
"Wait! Did Brother Su journey here in search of the ce guarded by the demonic beasts?" Lu Xuans eyes shed with the thought that it was too much of a coincidence to run into each other here.
Su Yu had in fact guessed their destination was the same cave with the spirit treasure, as Xuan Lefei had told him. Without any need to hide, Su Yu thought for a little while and confirmed, "Yes."
Lu Xuan smiled. "What does Brother Su think about traveling with us? We can look after each other. There are bound to be many dangers in that heavily guarded ce."
Su Yu peeked at Li Minghao, shook his head and refused. He was reluctant to travel with Li Minghao, whom might stab him in the back, given his grudge.
Li Minghao clenched his teeth, already bracing himself for the outrage, and angrily turned to leave. "Brother Lu, I apologize. I, Li, now say goodbye to you!" It was obvious that Lu Xuan was keen for Su Yu to stay but it was inappropriate to drive Li Minghao away due to his honor. It was beneath Li Minghaos dignity to ept such charity.
Lu Xuan pretended to urge him to stay for a little while and finally sighed in resignation. Only then Su Yu joined the pair of brothers. The three of them rested by theke after they had divvied up thest valuable bit of the huge tiger. Based on what the brothers had revealed, Su Yu now knew the ck nut was the crucial reason they had tried to kill the tiger. It was a Dark Spirit Fruit, which was grown in harsh conditions and contained immense power-enhancing properties with endless benefits.
That night, Su Yu pried open the Dark Spirit Fruit and found its white crystalline pulp with its intoxicating aroma permeating the surroundings. Just one whiff was enough to loosen up ones body, stirring the blood and energy for action. Once swallowed, an icy sensation slowly spread, and afortable energy seeped into all the limbs and bones, transforming his body.
The transformation and cultivation reached a tipping point. With a powerful energetic breakthrough, he naturally advanced to be a Level Three Upper Tier!
Lu Xuan saw and inwardly nodded. I heard that this Silver King was just a mediocre Level One a month ago. Now hes a powerful Level Three Upper Tier with his cultivation levelparable to the top 20 gold students.
Feeling envious, Lu Xing scornfully said, "So what if I dont have the same advantageous cultivation boost during my cultivation? I can still beat him with one move!"
"Forget about it, youre no match for him." Lu Xuan subtly shook his head, his eyes shed.
"Pff! Hows that possible? Even though hepleted his cultivation of the Universal Stroke, my medium-level cultivation technique had been cultivated to the thirdyerpletely. He wont be able to withstand even one maneuver if we met force with force." Lu Xing scoffed.
Lu Xuan thought and said, "I dont know either, its just a hunch, he must be hiding more powerful strength."
At daybreak, Su Yu opened his eyes, which shone a sh of brilliant light, and potent energy radiated from him. He was very satisfied with the powerful breakthrough, but he knew that was not enough! Qin Feng was still a strong gold student ranked second with his cultivation at Level Four Lower Tier. Su Yu had a long way to go.
The group hurried on with their journey after a little rest.
Some dayster, right before the valley.
"It is said that a pair of fiery lions guards the caves entrance," Lu Xuan murmured, wary and cautious. The fiery lion, a category-one demonic beast, emitted strong zing mes at burning temperature from its body, an extremely tricky task.
"ording to our original n, we were going to strangle the demonic beasts together. With Brother Su joining us, it should be much easier." Lu Xuan stared into the dark abyss of the valley.
Su Yus crystalline pupils shed, and his expression slightly changed, "Run quickly!" With these words, he retreated first.
Lu Xuan showed little hesitation and immediately bolted. Staring at the dark valley, Lu Xing did not see anything and only grudgingly followed, after some hesitation.
"Whats going on? Spit it out!" Lu Xing could barely keep up with the two.
His heart beating wildly, Su Yu did not say a word. He had seen a horrible scene with his crystalline pupils, which could see in the dark. About a mile away, inside the dark valley, a youth wearing green killed someone with a snap of his fingers!
The victims strength wasparable to a Level Three Peak like Lu Xuan, and yet was annihted by a snap of the fingers! After having easily killed a person, the youth in green stood perfectly straight in the pool of blood, sensed something, turned his head and directed his sharp gaze directly at Su Yu and the others!
The youth smirked! They were exposed!
This persons strength was terrifying beyond imagination! He had only ever felt this soul-shattering terror from Housemaster Ye, a Level Six in the Martial Path.
Feeling ignored, Lu Xing was incensed. He charged forward with a whoosh and blocked Su Yus path. "Hey Su! Ive put up with you for long enough! You think you can ignore others now that you are the Silver King!" Lu Xing shouted with reprehension.
Su Yu was holding in his anxiety. That green-d youth had already discovered them, and Lu Xing, unable to differentiate the good intentions, chose this moment to pick a fight. "If you want to die, I wont keep you! Step aside!" Su Yu scolded with no time to exin.
Lu Xing angrilyughed, "You run at the first sign of trouble, and still pretend to be mysterious? Let me use my fists to pry open your mouth!"
"No!" Lu Xuan barked, but it was toote.
"Tail Star Formation!" Lu Xings two fingersbined as if they were a sword and swiftly arcked forward in a streak of light like the tail of a shooting star.
Boom
The air cracked and burst with that one powerful shot.
"Get lost!" Su Yu boiled on the inside. Having no time to tangle with him, Su Yu immediately counterattacked!
Tempest!
Su Yus right leg swayed back and forth like falling leaves in a storm, one foot after another, movement after movement like the waves surging in the vast ocean. Gusts of icy wind whirred around his legs, as if it were winter in the northern mountains.
Crack
Lu Xings finger fractured, and the bones crushed. He was flung back five meters, crashed into a big tree and blood sprayed from his mouth. Lu Xing was aghast, staring at Su Yu in disbelief. He was seriously injured with just one maneuver!
He had imagined that Su Yu, an unworthy and inferior silver student, would not be able to withstand a single blow. But in fact, it was him, defeated with a single blow, who was no match for Su Yu.
Lu Xuans eyes suddenly narrowed as he quickly examined Lu Xings injury, his eyes slightly clouded over and flickering. Then he lightly took a breath, cupped his fists and said, "Brother Su, thank you for being lenient!"
What? Lu Xing was thrashed by the cold air, and Su Yu was being lenient?
A deep sense of awe and respect began to rise within him.
Chapter 23: A Great Opportunity
Chapter 23: A Great Opportunity
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu shot a cold nce at Lu Xing, then gravely turned to face the entrance of the pitch ck valley. An indistinct looming figure in green gradually emerged from the dark, causing his pupils to contract.
"Run, quickly! Hesing!" Su Yus expression greatly changed. He spurred onwards with Cloud Shadow, duckweeds drifting with the waves, and disappeared into the woods.
Faced with a Level Six of the Martial Path, he might have even lost the chance to escape. Lu Xuan looked back with contracted pupils! That youth in green, covered in blood, could be smelled a mile away. With his cultivation level, Lu Xuan could not detect clearly, causing a feeling of dread!
"Run!" Lu Xuan, heart pounding and rmed by the impending doom, carried Lu Xing and quickly took flight. But, he was wise enough not to flee in the same direction as Su Yu.
The youth in green wore a cruel and evil grin on his face, both his hands sticky with fresh blood. His sinister gaze alternated between Su Yus and Lu Xuans backs.
"That was a perceptive junior, able to detect me in advance, concealed in the darkness." The youth in green stood still, did not pursue, and instead left the valley in a sh. "The goal has been achieved. Those three bastards should count their lucky stars! Its not advisable to stay here any longer, I must quickly retreat and report back to the First Prince."
Su Yu fled for ages and never saw the youth catch up. He felt a little relieved and ducked into the dense forest. Once he found safety, Su Yu started thinking.
In fact, before he entered the Twilight Mountains, he had his suspicions. If anyone had really discovered the cave abode guarded by the demonic beasts, why would the person not secretly search for the treasures himself? Why had he spread the knowledge to the entire world?
Even an average student like Xuan Lefei could obtain a treasure map. At that moment, it seemed like the news had been spread on purpose to lure others into the valley and be in by the youth in green. But, what was his motive?
After quietly waiting for half a day, it looked like the youth in green did not follow them. Su Yu pondered, "Since he has note after me, he is very likely to have left the valley."
The youth in green had been exposed. If he wanted to continue to hide in the valley to lure and kill, he should have killed Su Yu and the others to silence them. Now, since there was no pursuit, it meant that the youth had given up the valley as a hiding ce. Pupils shing, Su Yu thought and thought, turned and darted back.
Half a dayter, outside the valley, there were whiffs of blood in the wind. Revolving his crystalline pupils around, the youth in green was nowhere to be found. Only the ice-cold corpse was left. With a gentle tap of his toes, Su Yu cautiously approached the side of the corpse.
"Fourth-ranked gold student, Ceng Bier!" Su Yu gasped as his pupils contracted!
Ceng Bier was on good terms with Qin Feng, and was said to be his former girlfriend. She was instrumental in Qin Fengs courtship with Jiang Xueqing. As a female student, Ceng Bier had freedom of ess to the female dormitory and was admired and esteemed by others due to her strong cultivation base. It was said that she had a lot of connections among the female students and knew a lot insider information about them.
In the eyes of the former Su Yu, she was a mighty Level Three Peak that he would look up to. However, at this moment, having met with such a violent death in this spot, pierced in the middle of her eyebrows by a powerful force, her face was a petrified mask of terror at deaths door.
When Su Yu crouched down to inspect the body. The youth in green was not after any valuables as he did not take away the precious items found on Ceng Bier. Su Yu was unceremonious and started to fish things out from her inside pockets.
"A top-grade spirit elixir?" Su Yu was slightly taken aback that this did not catch the eye of the youth in green, which showed his peculiar origins. The thought of a top-grade spirit elixir quickened Su Yus pulse as he put it in his inside pocket. In addition, there were also three silver banknotes worth 1,000 taels each, enough to buy another top-grade spirit elixir.
When he was done, Su Yu prepared to leave. Suddenly, there came faint wisps of a rotten odor that stung his nose. Su Yu revolved his crystalline pupils to look deeper into the valley and he discovered two enormous reeking lions, copsed in front of a cave abode.
Could it be that the treasure map was real? Not a fabrication? That youth in green, to ensure that someone would be lured, really chose a ce guarded by demonic beasts. Su Yu glided over in a heartbeat.
Though the fiery lions were dposed, their teeth were worth a fortune. Su Yu took four in total. The fangs held fierybustible energy within them. Once thrown, they would ignite when they hit their target, causing an explosion which could instantly injure with its mes.
The power was simr to the silver pellet that the Young Princess of Xianyu used. He could keep them for his own use or sell them when he returned. Just four of them would be worth at least 2,000 silver taels.
Once properly packed away, Su Yu used his pupils to inspect the cave, which was deathly still and had no sign of life. The cave was not vast, only 100 meters deep. The rock walls radiated faint heat from the zing mes of the fiery lions.
Deciding to give it a try, he walked to the end of the cave and found it was empty. Su Yu could not help but be disappointed, it seemed like the cave was merely air for the fiery lions, and they werent guarding anything. Thinking about it, even if there was genuine treasure, it would already have been taken by that terrifying youth in green.
Thump, thump
Suddenly, Su Yu felt the earth under his feet lightly tremble. Staring at the ground, he saw that there was a crimson hairline crack. It would have been extremely difficult to discover the crack were it not for Su Yus excellent night vision.
As he carefully dug at the ground, red-hot crimson liquid began to ooze out, and like a spring, gushed to the surface, with the small pit overflowing in the blink of an eye.
"Jade Fire Marrow?" Su Yu was astounded! He had heard the name of this object more than a couple of times. Rumor had it that the Jade Fire Marrow came from the depths of the earth and had the ability to transform the energy of the body with a strong reaction, far superior to the spirit elixir! Furthermore, the Jade Fire Marrow could also revitalize the body!
Different physiques had varying strengths, strong and weak. With a simr cultivation base, a strong physique could be more powerful and ferocious between strikes during long duration ofbat. Often, those with stronger physiques had the ability to crush their opponents of the same level.
A drop of Jade Fire Marrow was worth at least 100 silver taels in the market. Moreover, there was no market price! It had not been seen in the world for 100 years. Even the Royal Family had none in their collection. And the Jade Fire Marrow before his eyes was more than a drop, it was a pit full!
Su Yu was too excited for words.
This precious liquid had the ability to increase the energy of a mighty Level Six of the Martial Path. How that youth in green would feel if he knew he had overlooked this spot with its immense amount of hidden treasure! What left Su Yu slightly dumbfounded was that he did not have that many jade bottles or pouches with him.
Just cultivate on the spot and bring back the excess! Su Yu made up his mind and dug the pit a little deeper, just enough for him to soak in it.
Hiss
With his body immersed in the Jade Fire Marrow, Su Yu immediately felt like he was thrown into a deep fryer! The scorching pain shocked his nerves and instinctively made him want to jump out. But his strong determination forced him to press on.
Gritting his teeth,rge beads of sweat dripped profusely from his forehead. His body was red hot from being scalded.
Bear with it! The reason why my body feels so much pain is because it is still rtively weak. My body never had any revitalization foundation, so as long as I grit my teeth to get through this, my body will bepletely transformed!
One minute gone!
Ten minutes slipped away!
Half an hour went by!
One hour psed!
Su Yu, with his tenacity, persevered. Finally, three hourster, his body was transformed, and having gradually limated, not so painful anymore. After 10 hours, he no longer had any difort from head to toe.
Of all the Jade Fire Marrow in the pit, there was now only a fist-size amount of it left.
As Su Yu slowly opened his eyes, a powerful force of energy surged within his body. "Wow! The Jade Fire Marrow is truly potent!" Su Yu discovered to his amazement. His cultivation base unexpectedly reached Level Three Peak, only one step away from breakthrough to Level Four!
When ingested, the Jade Fire Marrow could increase ones cultivation base. Just merely immersing himself in it, his cultivation base had unexpectedly advanced to Level Three Peak! Its effect was remarkable! The small remaining amount of Jade Fire Marrow could be consumed when he returned and with its potent properties, Su Yus cultivation base could take another leap.
At that moment, Su Yu body and appearance were still weedy. He looked as if a single blow would cause his bones to crack and rattle. Using the same Universal Stroke cultivation technique, a punch and a kick were more than twice as powerful as before.
Su Yu was unable to estimate the power of his own strength. Before this, he had easily defeated Lu Xing, a Level Three Upper Tier. It should be a cinch to beat his elder brother Lu Xuan.
"Qin Feng! Our gap has further narrowed! Hope you dont get too surprised when the momentes!" Su Yu clenched his fists, his eyes shone with strong self-confidence.
Looking at the remaining precious amount of Jade Fire Marrow, Su Yu promptly went outside to catch a python, yed the snakeskin, stripped it clean,and used it as a vessel to contain thest remainder bit of Jade Fire Marrow.
After thest drop of Jade Fire Marrow was collected, Su Yu calcted the time and said to himself, "Ive already been out for half a month, will need at least another 10 to 15 days to hurry back on the road. Its time to return to the training institute, the Gold Assessment will soon begin!"
Oh! Just as Su Yu finished collecting thest drop of Jade Fire Marrow, he suddenly saw dazzling rays of multi-colored brilliance from inside the crevice where the Jade Fire Marrow gushed from. Su Yu continued to excavate along the crack.
After having dug half a meter...
Bang
A natural underground tunnel suddenly appeared as the ground caved in. There were traces of odor from the Jade Fire Marrow in the tunnel, which stretched towards the deep underground.
Su Yu, with a sense of wonder, stepped into it and suddenly felt a twinge of pain. It turned out to be the steam from the Jade Fire Marrow in the tunnel, radiating heat. Fortunately, Su Yus body had been initiated, no longer afraid of the scorching Jade Fire Marrow, otherwise, he might not have had the opportunity to go down the tunnel.
After walking for a full hour, Su Yu felt that it was getting more and more difficult to breathe, as if he had already entered several thousand meters deep into the underground.
The multi-colored brilliance appeared once again at the end of the tunnel. Su Yu immediately rushed over. At the end of the tunnel, which was sealed with y, there was only one crack through which the outside was revealed. The multi-colored brilliance came from outside.
Su Yus curiosity was piqued. He gazed out and found a spacious ancient hall, dpidated and run-down, deeply buried in the depths of the earth.
Chapter 24: Mystical Relic
Chapter 24: Mystical Relic
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Suddenly came the voice of a man, "Get some rest, Senior Sister."
Su Yu looked and his expression slightly changed! A man with features so handsome that even made women jealous, used both hands to offer a water bag with a concerned look. In front of him was ady as beautiful as a celestial beauty, eyes sparkling like the reflection of the autumn moon on ake, clear and serene, with an air of cidity, risen above it all.
This person was the same celestial beauty who gifted the scarlet bow to Su Yu! At that moment, the celestial beauty faced a multicolored wall, both eyes concentrated on it with rapt attention. She appeared to make out something from the wall. Exhausted, the celestial beauty turned her gaze away after strenuously fixating on it for quite a while.
"Thank you." She took the water bag calmly, her red lips slightly parted, and took a small sip.
The handsome-as-the-devil youth was the Gold King, Fang Qingzhou. Hed met up with the celestial beauty, once again arriving at this historical site to gain insight from an ancient remnant of the mural.
"Any result, Senior Sister?" inquired Fang Qingzhou.
The celestial beauty put down the water bag, tiredly rubbed the space between her eyebrows, and slightly shook her head, "No! Indeed, it is a relic from 1,000 years ago. Just a mere remnant of the mural is difficult to gain insight from."
Fang Qingzhou deplored, "The mural is flickering too fast. Its hard for us to capture the specific contents of it, so its difficult to gain insight."
The celestial beauty said a little helplessly, "The full moon will pass soon and the mural will once again fall into silence. We still have nothing to show as before, so perhaps this is fate. This ce does not belong to us."
With a strange look concealed in his eyes, Fang Qingzhou quietly said, "Hm, Senior Sister, rest for a little while, well wait to leave."
The celestial beauty nodded her head and closed her eyes to meditate. The long period of staring at the mural had mentally drained her. Su Yu, who had secretly observed this scene, did not know why his chest felt a little tight. In his heart, the celestial beauty was a fairy risen above it all. Now it looked like she and this youth seemed to have a close rtionship, to the extent that these two people shared secrets.
The tightness in his chest eased as he took a light breath. Hismitment to the Martial Path was unwavering, women were just mere passing fancy along ones life journey. His heart was with the Martial Path!
From the conversation between these two people, it seemed that this multicolored mural contained something very mysterious. Su Yu attempted to look over. Immediately there was the sound of a boom and a faint prickling in his head.
"Ah! The mural jumps around too quickly, just looking at it for a moment makes my mind ufortable." Su Yu rubbed his temples and took a few deep breaths. But, Su Yu did not give up.
Perhaps it would have been hopeless for ordinary people, but Su Yu could manipte space-time! Revolving his crystalline pupils slowed down the surrounding space-time by tenfold! The brilliant multicolored mural immediately slowed down a lot!
Su Yu looked intently and found that it was actually made up of two murals, constantly alternating, overwhelming his eyes. He could more or less see the mural clearly, but it was still fast and indistinct.
Once again revolving his crystalline pupils, the surrounding space-time became 20 times slower! Right away, Su Yu could very clearly the two murals be as slow as snails.
In the first tableau, an old man dressed in green stood on top of the cliff, with an air of otherworldliness, like a celestial immortal. From him, Su Yu experienced an unusual sensation never felt before. Even though the old man was in the mural, he seemed to blend in with the scenery, naturally harmonizing to be a part of nature. Then, the old man faced upwards, with a look of indignation, and his finger drew an arc in the air.
That arc, simple and smooth, was obviously effortlessly, but it seemed to contain infinite rhythm, in sync with heaven and earth. Su Yus mind was blown, that one-finger point was infinite and mysterious, yet it was so simple and natural. In an instant, Su Yu felt like hed grasped something. He subconsciously extended his finger, imitated the same move as the old man, gracefully drew an arc in the air.
Ah
It seemed like there was an indescribable mystery that caused the surrounding air to slightly tremble with Su Yus simple one-finger point. Although it was a pale imitation, only one ten thousandth of the old mans one-finger point, it was more than the average persons one-finger point, with an additional flow of rhythm.
Su Yus eyes slowly regained rity, his mind still very much immersed in the profound one-finger point. He felt as if he had touched a mysterious doorway.
Whoosh
The image switched and the second mural appeared.
Amid the billowing dark clouds in the sky above the old man, a vortex materialized and a gigantic palm, the terrifying size of one hundred Zhang, suddenly swatted down from the dark clouds!
With one swat, came the earthquakes,ndslides and roaring tsunamis, and the whole world crumbled.
When the gigantic palm dissipated, the 10,000 Ren high cliff no longer existed. The body of the old man, with the air of otherworldliness, was also gone! Only a one hundred Zhang-sized palm print was left on the ground!
Su Yus face reddened. He suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. There was a look of horror in his eyes! That palm, too terrifying! Unimaginably frightening!
With just one look, Su Yu already could not restrain his bodys inner strength from overheating. If he had not gone through the Jade Fire Marrow revitalization, the overheating inner strength could have exploded his flesh and body!
Must not look again!
Su Yu immediately revoked his crystalline pupils; the shock to his eyes took a long time to dissipate.
"What happened to you, Senior Sister?" Fang Qingzhou suddenly uttered, but his voice sounded somewhat peculiar.
The celestial beauty slightly creased her perfectly arched eyebrows, unconsciously pulled back her cor a little. Somehow, she felt her body begin to feel feverish.
"Senior Sister, you are feeling warm, arent you?" an evilughter came from Fang Qingzhou as he slowly walked forward, the evil thoughts in his eyes no longer concealed.
What? The celestial beautys mind raced. With a sh of understanding, she looked at her water bag and said with a stern but beautiful expression, "You... you did something to my water..."
St
The water bag in her hand dropped to the ground.
Fang Qingzhou, slowly nodded and chuckled darkly, "Haha, not bad, its the imperial capitals most famous 1,000 year love potion. You can be virtuous and chaste, but you will still fall hopelessly in love with me after taking it."
A trace of panic shed in eyes of the celestial beauty who spoke crisply, "Fang Qingzhou! How dare you do such a despicable thing? If you dare touch me, my father will never let you get away with this."
"Haha!" Fang Qingzhou looked at the celestial beautys snow-white skin, gradually flushed, her eyes zing. He was almost too excited to speak. "Your father? So what? Im not afraid to tell you, my father has returned from The Sanctuary, hes already at the martial arts training institute!"
"What can your father dare do to me? Does he dare try to even touch me?" Fang Qingzhouughed maniacally.
The celestial beautys heart skipped a beat, her face betrayed a look of rm. The Sanctuary! Those two words were enough to make the worlds heroes and warlords fall to their knees, enough to make anyone revere! The master of The Sanctuary was the legendary Holy King! Everyone in The Sanctuary had association with the Holy King.
To put it bluntly, there was a saying that the empire must treat anyone who came from The Sanctuary with courtesy, even if they were a dog. Besides, Fang Qingzhous father had special status in The Sanctuary! One word from him, one countenance or order was enough to change the fate of the martial arts training institute in the Xianyu Prefecture! Her father was not even worth a mentionpared to his father.
Gradually feeling the strangeness in her body and her mind bing sluggish, the celestial beautys eyes held thoughts of outrage and anguish. Her eyes revealed a trace of her murderous intent! Killing him would get rid of the crisis!
Fang Qingzhou held his hands while he stood and sneered, "With your Level Five strength, killing me is easy, but do you dare to?"
"My father has known for a while that you and I had entered the forest together. When I die and you live to return! Haha, believe it or not, my father will kill every single living thing in your family in his rage!"
Given his fathers formidable position, the celestial beautys body gave a shudder at what his father would indeed do. The celestial beauty felt both outrage and anguish.
Fang Qingzhou soon saw the celestial beauty gradually weakening. He strode forward, "Haha! Xia Jingyu, as long as you are willing to promise me, son of a nobleman, youll stand to benefit!"
"Not only I can guarantee great wealth and glory for your whole family, I can easily bring you to The Sanctuary. I can do all that as long as you obediently be my concubine, what do you say?"
The celestial beautys eye shed with her resolve of refusal. "I would rather die first than yield." The celestial beauty drew out a graceful sword and held it to her neck!
Fang Qingzhous expression changed, threatened, "If you try tomit suicide, Ill immediately let my father destroy your entire family."
Cant even die? The celestial beauty was saddened.
"Unless you promise me, or else your family will never have peace! Xia Jingyu, youd better think clearly about this!" Fang Qingzhou sneered repeatedly. He was determined to have Xia Jingyu. She ced great importance on her family and valued them immensely, which wouldpel her to submit.
Hed wanted Xia Jingyu for far too long. Since his arrival at the martial arts training institute in the Xianyu Prefecture, from the first moment heid his eyes on Xia Jingyu, he began to long for her ethereal face. Unfortunately, he could not be too arrogant while his father was in seclusion at The Sanctuary.
Having waited a full year for his father to arrive at the training institute, he was no longer able to suppress his evil desires. He had to have Xia Jingyu!
The celestial beautys resolve of refusal increased, her voice mournful but absolute, "Even in death, you will not sully my innocence! My father, even if I were tomit an offense towards The Sanctuary because of my own suicide, would still be proud of me, proud of a daughter like me!"
The celestial beautysst choice was to use death to prove her innocence.
"Damn it! Stop!" Fang Qingzhou miscalcted by a step, and felt great remorse.
The celestial beauty was upright and outspoken, beyond his expectations. She sadly smiled, "Fang Qingzhou! What goes aroundes around, its the natural order of things. I may not get my appropriate retribution, but you will eventually get your due punishment!"
With these words, she was ready to slit her throat and take her own life. The celestial beauty was going to kill herself right in front of his eyes!
All of a sudden, the wall exploded and cracked. Two iron arrows, quick as lightning, were shot towards the two people. One of the arrows was directed at Fang Qingzhous eye. The other arrow was aimed at the sword in the celestial beautys hand.
Fang Qingzhou dodged the sudden attack in a flurry. Limp and weak because the drug had taken effect, the celestial beauty was too powerless to resist and the sword fell from her hand.
Whoosh
A masked white shadow suddenly bolted from the cave, took hold of the celestial beautys waist, and flew back into the cave.
Fang Qingzhou angrily reacted, "Put her down!"
The terrible force of the inner strength and power of a Level Four Upper Tier of the Martial Path came sweeping through. Su Yus body tensed. He found it hard to breathe and felt the deadly force of a palm at his back. At that critical moment, Su Yu abruptly turned around and threw a hard punch.
Chapter 25: Debt of Kindness Repaid
Chapter 25: Debt of Kindness Repaid
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bam
A fist and palm hit each other and a loud bang rang out, reverberating in the vast emptiness of the underground hidden chamber. Su Yu was repelled five or six meters back, a sour-sweet smell came up from his throat, his internal organs were jolted repeatedly. With the strength of this palm, he quickly tightened his embrace of the celestial beauty and leapt into the cave.
Fang Qingzhou was aghast! Though hed repelled Su Yu, he had also been driven back three meters by Su Yus punch. A dulled pain came from his palm. What a terrifying body!
The other person clearly was only a Level Three Peak but reached the strength of a Level Four Lower Tier with his physical body. Seeing how the other person was going to take his woman, Fang Qingzhou was enraged. With his Level Four Upper Tiers astonishingly fast speed, he rushed through the hold in a blink of an eye.
Just then, three of scarlet teeth attacked at the same time. Three bangs of explosions, with violent mes, engulfed Fang Qingzhou.
Fang Qingzhou yelled in pain and rolled three times before the mes were extinguished from his whole body. Not only were his clothes destroyed, his hair and eyebrows are almostpletely singed. Several parts of his face were also badly burned. A handsome face that even women were jealous of now looked monstrous, extremely sorry and miserable.
"Argh! Ill kill you!" Fang Qingzhou snarled as he charged into the tunnel, the acute pain inciting his viciousness.
Taking advantage of the attack just now, Su Yu had already fled deep into the tunnel. He heard the faint snarl of Fang Qingzhou from behind. Su Yus thoughts were grave, a Level Four Upper Tiers strength was truly extraordinary. It was hard to escape even with Cloud Shadow.
But, this tunnel was special, it contained the Jade Fire Marrow vapor, which had the powerful ability to scald the skin. Fang Qingzhou might not be able to catch up to him. Suddenly, the unconscious celestial beauty made a sound. Su Yu looked down, she was short of breath, her brow slightly creased, and her skin was slightly mottled with light redness. Too careless!
Theyd entered a section in tunnel whereby the Jade Fire Marrow vapor was rtively thick. The celestial beauty, never having experienced the revitalization of the body, was naturally unable to bear it.
After some thought, Su Yuid her on the ground and took out a sheet of snakeskin from his pocket. This was the fire dragons skin; not only was it exceptionally hard, it also had anti-inmmatory properties.
This snake skin was obtained from that ck market trader after the haggling over prices. After Su Yus return from the ck market, he had stitched it together, though rtively crudely. It could at least be considered a set of armor.
He quickly put them on the celestial beauty. The bottom half was like a pair of trousers, easy to wear. The upper half was cut as a jacket, even stitched with buttons. The entire form waspletely modern apparel.
While dressing her, Su Yus expression was clear, with apleteck of distractions. He reflected that he might not be an upright gentleman, but he also did not want to be a vile person who took advantage of others.
The celestial beauty had bestowed him the gift of the scarlet bow. She was someone he respected, no matter what. He should not do anything despicable, and even if it were only in thought, he ought to be ashamed. He silently chided himself. Su Yu quickly dressed her in the snakeskin armor, picked her up and swiftly went upwards.
As expected, he celestial beautys pained expression gradually eased, and she was finally calm.
Fang Qingzhou could be heard screaming repeatedly behind them, suffering under the invasion of the Jade Fire Marrow vapor. Unable to keep up, Su Yu gradually pulled away even further.
One hourter, Su Yu made his way out from the tunnel. Immediately he found a few big rocks from the surrounding area and threw them into the tunnel to seal the opening.
Stuck in the narrow tunnel, Fang Qingzhou could not fully use his hands and feet. It was no small feat to break apart so many rocks. So, Su Yu carried the celestial beauty and leaped through the forest.
Half a dayter, he found a hidden cave,id her down, and then moved a few boulders to seal the opening, lest she be found and attacked by wild beasts while she was unconscious. After which, Su Yu quickly left to return to the training institute.
At the same moment, at the cave abode in the valley...
With thest rock bashed out, Fang Qingzhou finally emerged. His head and face were covered in dust and dirt, and his whole body showed signs of being scalded. His handsome face was thoroughly disfigured!
Searching around, Fang Qingzhou realized that he had lost them, and howled like a wild beast, "Bastard! Better not let me find out who you are. Or Ill tear you into pieces!"
Finally, the night came. The celestial beauty slowly awakened and touched her slightly sore head with a dazed look on her face. Slowly, she gradually recalled what happened and immediately checked her body. Fortunately, there was no sign of being vited, her chastity still intact.
Hm, snakeskin armor...
The celestial beauty tried to recall what had happened. Before she lost consciousness, she only remembered a masked white shadow suddenly emerging from the stone wall. Shooting two arrows, it seized her, and used some kind of explosive to beat back Fang Qingzhou. Then he knocked her unconscious.
"He saved me!" The celestial beauty analyzed this development start to finish. Her slender hands gripped tightly at the armor that she was wearing, her heart filled with unspoken gratitude. If he had not appeared in time, her only option would have been to cut her own throat to protect her innocence! Not to mention what unspeakable things Fang Qingzhou could do to her corpse after her death.
"Who is he?" To be able to deal Fang Qingzhou a hard blow, his strength must be very powerful. A ripple stirred the celestial beautys calm heart. She urgently wanted to find her rescuer, to offer her thanks in person. Though the other person might not care, she wanted to convey her gratitude directly to him.
All of a sudden, the celestial beauty thought of someone. Although the other person was masked, those eyes were familiar, as deep as the gxy, calm and resolute. But this mans strength... She knew of the Silver King, Su Yu , but it could not be him.
"Who are you, exactly?" the celestial beautys beautiful eyes glittered.
Hidden somewhere 10 miles away, Su Yu found a safe spot to restore his strength. After breathing lightly for a while, he patted the scarlet bow on his back and felt lighter his heart.
"Celestial Beauty, on that day when I received your gift of the bow, I said I would repay you one day. Now that I had saved you today, consider my debt of kindness to you repaid." Su Yu smiled a little, closed his eyes again and continued to cultivate.
After 10 days, at the edge of the Twilight Mountains...
There was a glint of satisfaction in Su Yus eyes. 10 days and nights of cultivation. It took other people 20 nights of cultivation to gain the insight that Su Yu could in one. So, for these 10 nights, he had actually been cultivating for 200 full nights!
Cloud Shadow, the light-body cultivation technique based mainly onprehension, had already been cultivated to Stage Three Upper ss, only one step away from the Top ss! Now, his speed was as fast as a Level Four Upper Tier, and that was why could hurry back in 10 days.
And as for Tempest, which was a very difficult toprehend medium level cultivation technique, he had sessfully cultivated it to Stage Two Upper ss. Now, his leg technique would generate an ice-cold feeling.
There was little progress with Demonic Eyes; it was still at Stage Two Top ss. Lastly, he had been unable to make any headway with Purple Star Thunderbolt, which made Su Yuughed bitterly to no end.
But unexpectedly, he was bing more proficient at imitating the old mans finger technique from the mural. He was still miles apart from the old mans technique, there was inherently a unique style of rhythm. Su Yu vaguely felt that if he couldprehend the profound mysticism, his strength would be greatly enhanced.
At the break of dawn, Su Yu left the Twilight Mountains. Instead of going back to the training institute, he went to the market. He had the tiger skin of the huge barbed tiger, one fang from the fiery lion, and 3,000 silver taels worth of banknotes, enough to buy some useful objects.
The scarlet bow quality was quite good, quite handy to use in the meantime. The arrows, on the other hand, were not so impressive. He only managed to shoot a few inches into the flesh when heunched a strike at the fire dragon thest time. Ordinary iron arrows could kill wild beasts but it would be very difficult to kill demonic beasts.
Before that, Su Yu needed to deal with the demonic beasts material that he had. Several of the materials could easily be sold safely, out in the open at the market.
Su Yu arrived at the Xianyu prefecturesrgest demonic beast material shop. The shop was wide and spacious, congested with crowds of people. "Shopkeeper, will demonic beast material be epted?" Su Yu went straight to the counter.
The shopkeeperzily leaned over the counter, squinted and looked up and down at Su Yu to size him up. He was casually dismissed with a wave, "My shop does not ept these materials, you should go somewhere else."
It was verymon to see young and inexperienced martial artists around Su Yus age pick up demonic beast fur and other items from the mountains and treat them as treasures. The shopkeeper did not want to waste his time.
Su Yu was stunned. He nodded and turned, shrugged his shoulders and softly muttered, "The huge barbed tigers skin, the fiery lions fang are worthless? Had better go to the ck market, they should ept these."
The shopkeepers old eyes shed and suddenly widened. He quickly stepped out from the counter and uttered in disbelief, "You have such precious demonic beast goods?"
In particr, the huge barbed tiger, a category one demonic beast, was extremely difficult to hunt and kill. The martial artists usually only seed after paying a heavy price.
Su Yu gave him a side nce and curled his lips as if to smile, "What, a moment ago you didnt ept demonic beast materials. The rules changed so quickly?"
The shopkeeper had looked down on Su Yu, who was experienced and could see through him. Now, he would make him work for it a little.
With a few dryughs, the shopkeeper said, formal and courteous, "Pardon my humble self, my eyes failed me, young sir. Please kindly step inside and we can discuss the details."
Su Yu waved his hands, "Not necessary, the price just needs to be right." Su Yu did not have the energy to haggle over prices.
Su Yu nonchntly tossed the barbed tiger skin and fiery lion fang on the counter for the shopkeeper. Within the city walls, as a student of the martial arts training institute, he was not afraid of others jealousy.
The shopkeeper betrayed a trace of excitement on his face; A huge barbed tigers skin, there was no market price! The fiery lions fang was a rather hard toe bymodity.
"Tiger skin, 1,200 silver taels. Fiery lion fang, 500 silver taels. Total, 1,700, what do you say?" The shopkeeper gave a reasonable price. Su Yu muttered to himself and nodded his assent. The shopkeeper was overjoyed to deal with a person of such easy and forthright nature for such arge transaction, very rare indeed.
"Haha, fantastic! I really admire you, young sir! Lets see, Ill give you 2,000 silver taels for this deal. Next time, if you have top-notch materials, I would like to invite you to consider our shop for an item or two. Ill certainly buy at a high price."
Su Yu smiled his thanks, took the 2,000 silver taels worth of banknotes, and was about to break into a sprint and take off when fighting noises, traveled to his ears, sounding vaguely familiar.
Chapter 26: A Bully is Always a Coward
Chapter 26: A Bully is Always a Coward
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
He looked to the side and saw a group of martial artists standing in a circle, looking at an empty corner in the shop. There were people fighting in the middle, causing amotion. It looked as though it had been going on for some time, but Su Yu had not noticed.
"Shopkeeper, arent you afraid of your shop being wrecked?" Su Yu mocked. With the size of this shop, it should have powerful supporters; it was strange that people would dare cause trouble here. A wry smile spread across his face.
"That depends on who is doing the damage." The shopkeeper sighed helplessly, "They have been here for quite some time, one of the training institutes gold student, said to be ranked third, was challenged publicly by a White Armor guard from the pce of Xianyu Prefecture."
The shopkeeper shook his head and said, "White Armor guards from the Xianyu Prefecture Pce are powerful Level Fours of the Martial Path at least, how is a gold student an opponent? Take a look over there... that was appalling."
At the Xianyu Prefecture Pce, the guards were divided into ck Armor and White Armor. ck Armor guards, who Su Yu saw once, were ferocious. Each were formidable Level Fives of the Martial Path. White Armor guards, Level Fours of the Martial Path, were the core strength that upheld order in the Xianyu Prefecture.
A soft groan was heard, and someone was knocked to the ground.
"A gold student of the training institute, no big deal." Among the bystanders, there was a 20-year-old White Armor guard. His arms were crossed and his white armor emanated dazzling radiance,plimenting his tall young body. Standing beside the White Armor guard, Li Minghao smiled, his eyes ted as he coldly watched the person lying on the ground.
"Lu Xuan, when I was first driven away from the team, I thought you had a great opportunity. It seems you havent made much progress."
Struck down on the ground, Lu Xuan was badly battered. A trickle of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. With no strength left his body, heughed bitterly inside.
He had just returned from the Twilight Mountains. Upon entering the shop, he unexpectedly ran into Li Minghao and his cousin, Li Jinshan. Li Minghao had been brooding over his failure to get the Universes Miracle Mineral nt from inside the cave guarded by the demonic beasts. He was disgruntled, causing him to challenge Li Jinshan.
Li Jinshan was a terrifyingly strong Level Four, how could hepete with that?
Lu Xuan suffered silently. He got up with much difficulty, clenched his fists dejectedly, and clutching his abdomen, he slunk through the crowd and left.
At that moment, he found Su Yu standing outside the crowd, with his fists clenched. First, he was startled, then he hastily shot him a look, wanting to leave quickly. Hed already suffered retaliation from Li Minghao, now Su Yu?
"Hey! Su Yu! So you are here too!" Unfortunately, Li Minghaos sharp eyes discovered Su Yus presence. With loathing, Li Minghao snapped, "Cousin, its him!"
With his cold eyes shooting daggers, Li Jinshan separated the crowd and approached Su Yu. He narrowed his eyes, "It was you who wounded Minghao? Very well! I, Li Jinshan, challenge you! Prepare to fight!"
With a calm expression, Su Yu turned a deaf ear and walked away. He was not interested in a meaningless match. The bystanders shook their heads slightly.
"Li Jinshan is such a big bully, a Level Four challenging a Level Three, its a one-sided match."
"Is it because those two have no powerful supporters? Do you think Li Jinshan has the guts to challenge Qin Feng and Fang Qingzhou?"
Li Jinshan remained unmoved even after he heard the whispers around him. Seeing how Su Yu ignored him, Li Jinshan, dazzling in white, made a brazen move!
"Fight or no fight, I have the final say! Whether you choose to fight or not, youll have to fight either way!" Li Jinshans hands turned into ws and ferociously lunged at Su Yus back.
Su Yu frowned. This person was a true of example of a bully always being a coward. He even resorted to a sneak attack!
With a tap of his toe, Cloud Shadow was unleashed.
Li Jinshan was only one w away from a sessful sneak attack and yet Su Yu did not even nce back. His figure gracefully floated away, like the shadow of a white cloud. Like duckweeds drifting with river waves, he lightly leaped forward and casually avoided a strike.
Li Jinshan stared in disbelief. True, he only used a third of his strength, but how could the other party be so rxed?
"Hey, I couldnt tell before, but it appears you know a thing or two. Not bad, so I wont hold back." Li Jinshan coldly smiled.
"Mountain Fist!" Li Jinshan suddenly unleashed the strong inner strength of a powerful Level Four. An invisible force field caused all the bystanders to fall back one after another.
"Hiss Li Jinshan is so vicious, seizing the opportunity to be so heavy-handed!"
"When beating up Lu Xuan, he didnt even use all his strength, but now hes giving it all. Su Yu is going to suffer horribly."
The Mountain Fist was a medium-level cultivation technique. A fist struck, its shadow ovepped. Strong and powerful, the pressure made the air hum. Earth-shattering strength headed towards him.
Su Yus brows slightly creased as his right footshed out. The robust leg, transformed by the Jade Fire Marrow, unleashed a mighty power. This leg disyed strength that was beyond logic.
The two men each took three steps backwards. Su Yus face registered no change in color, his expression calm. On the other hand, Li Jinshan secretly took a deep breath and shook out his numbed fists!
"Such strong physical strength and fast leg technique!" Li Jinshan, muttered!
Nine times out of 10, a Level Four could subdue a Level Three, but this match was a draw! Most importantly, the other side only used physical strength, and not any cultivation technique!
Li Minghao dumbstruck and pale; he found it hard to believe. Su Yu could actually block my cousins blow?
Lu Xuan also dared not to believe. When did Su Yu attain such intense strength?
They had to know Li Jinshan and Qin Feng had the same level of strength!
"Are you really the Silver King?" Li Jinshan found it incredulous, how could a silver student be so tough?
Su Yu asked indifferently. "No more fighting?"
Li Jinshans face turned pale and then crimson. He was overbearing and haughty, and forced the challenge on the other party. How could he cower now?
"Boy, dont be rampant! You do not know the strength of a Level Four!" Li Jinshan snorted and with a growl, a stream of pure energy flow surrounded his arms.
Lu Xuans expression greatly changed. "Su Yu! Go quickly! He is going to use vital energy. Youre no match for him!"
Vital energy could only be condensed in the realm of Lever Four. Entering Level Four, one could cultivate vital energy in the body. The energy was pure and full of explosive power. Vital energy yed a crucial role in enabling a Level Four to steadily subdue a Level Three.
"Mountain Fist!" The formidable power of the same move, using vital energy, could more than double.
The air trembled and was so turbulent that the punch looked blurry. A wave of horror came crashing through. Su Yu was fearless.
"Tempest!" His right footshed out. When amid the sweeping cold wind, theshings of icy air made one feel as if they were surrounded by des. The leg was not even straight yet, and cold air was already sweeping across! White cold mist could even be seen glistening at times.
Bam
Once again, the two men took a step back. Su Yu still appeared rxed.
But Li Jinshan was different. One could see that his fist was covered in frost. The piercing cold blocked the fists inner strength cirction, meaning vital energy was unable to flow. A look of shock shed across his face, Li Jinshan felt slightly chilled in his heart.
"No more fighting?" Su Yu breezily asked again.
Li Jinshan vexed, "You think Im afraid of you?"
The two people figures intersected and staggered like shadows, wave after wave.
"Mountain Fist!"
"Tempest!"
One move, two moves, three moves! Four moves, five moves, six moves! After some time had passed, the two men had exchanged more than 100 moves!
"That Su Yu, is he really the Silver King? So powerful, almost close to the Gold King!"
"Compared to the Gold King, Su Yu is still far behind, but hesparable to the second ranked Qin Feng."
After being kicked in the chest by Su Yu, his body hurled backwards and crashed onto the ground. Li Jinshan violently spurted out a mouthful of blood. Looking intently at it, there was actually cold mist with the blood! His whole body, especially his fists, was chilled and pale, shivering uncontrobly.
Li Jinshans face looked terrified. Every contact with his leg technique caused the cold air in his body to drop another degree. Over time his body began to slow down and he was finally defeated.
With his right leg withdrawn, Su Yus strength was slightly diminished, but not by much. His strong body, surpassing ordinary peoples, provided him with an endless stream of physical strength.
Lightly ncing at Li Jinshan, Su Yu shook his head and said, "The White Armor guard of the Xianyu Prefecture Pce is only so-so. At the very least, he cant evenpare to the Silver King."
Li Minghao looked frightened and carefully pressed against the wall to slink behind Li Jinshan. He pathetically lent an arm to support him and they left with their tails in between their legs.
Su Yu was too strong! So strong that even Li Minghao would not dare think of revenge! Leaving everyone in awe, Su Yu walked away.
At the restaurant, a youth with big eyes thick brows and a youth with a cool detached expression and a head full of silver hair, quietly watched the entire course of events.
"Haha, Shao Li, it seems we meet the silver kid from the Depository of Scriptures again. It looks like his strength has increased dramatically." The youth with thick brows ridiculed.
The silver haired youth scorned, "Its only Silver trash, not worthy enough for me to even lift a finger." The other youth had noment.
Su Yu visited the cksmith shop and could not help feeling disappointed that all the arrowheads were made of ordinary iron. With 5,000 silver taels in hand, for Su Yu and even the overwhelming majority of the silver students, he held a huge amount of wealth and riches.
With nothing to buy, Su Yu looked at himself. Even though his loose and cheap martial robes were clean, the workmanship was crude with no aesthetics to speak of. Although his body was clean, his skin was slightly scruffy, dark and rough. His hair alsocked maintenance, dry and scattered. He looked like an impoverished kid.
In Su Yus former life, he was a white-cor manager who dressed up when he was out, fine and tastefully meticulous in every aspect, not a thread loose or hair out of ce.
When he came to this world, he born into a poor family and could only endure until now. To Su Yu who was so ustomed to the fine life, it was not easy.
Now that he had money, he had to dress a little bit more respectably. He had shed his former self and been transformed inside. No longer being called useless, the outside also had to be transformed.
In this other world, there were simr one-stop beauty services. "Sir, we have three kinds of rapid skin improvement spirit serum. The price is quite high, the lowest price is one silver tael per drop. Just apply on the skin, you want a few drops..."
One silver tael, enough for one month of living expenses for ordinary person. Silver students only had one silver tael a month. No one would buy such an expensive spirit serum unless they were wealthy.
"Get a few drops? Well, get a bucket first and take a bath!" Su Yu tilted his head.
"Ah! A bucket? Oh, yes very well, wait a moment, sir. Ill immediately take care of it for you. Sir, haircare spirit serum, theres a collectors edition, please take a look..."
"Bring it all out and use one by one!"
"Ah!! Yes, yes, very well! Please kindly wait moment, Sir!
"Sir, our clothes are made of the finest silk fabric..."
"There are no better ones?"
"Ah! Yes, there is, Ill immediately go to our shop in town and fetch our treasure, a purple dustproof garment."
After half a day...
"Sir, right this way please. This is the mirror, kindly excuse your humble servant." The maids pretty eyes widened in surprise and she looked at Su Yu with some amazement, finding it somewhat incredible that he had changed beyond recognition.
When he came in, she thought he was only a poor and pennilessmoner. But now, he looked like a celestial immortal of the highest kind. The contrast between the before and after was so great that even she, who had been in this business for a long time, was shocked. There was never anyone like him, who changed so dramatically that it was like they were two different people.
Chapter 27: A New Man
Chapter 27: A New Man
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
With her many years of experience, she had seen that even if a crow changed into a phoenix, it was still fundamentally a crow on the inside. She had seen too many poor and ignorant people be rich overnight, try to dress themselves up, but still appear to be a fish out of water.
But this young noble sir was naturally self-possessed, as if he had the calm and self confidence of a natural superior. As a result, once he was dressed, everything turned on its head. When Su Yu stood in front of the mirror, he was stunned momentarily.
"Is this me?" Su Yu was astonished.
Reflected in the mirror was a tall figure in the luxurious purple garment of a noble youth. A cap of white jade and pearl adorned his head over his ink ck long hair, neat and well-groomed, swinging gracefully at his back. His face was fair like white jade, fine and exquisitely carved, translucent and sparkling as if washed with clear water.
A pair of eyes, deep as the gxy, full of wisdom and calm, sharp nose and cheeks, rosy lips and white teeth, all entuated each other. As far as the eye could see, it was undoubtedly the jade-carved face of a noble son, radiant with health and vigor, handsome as Adonis. Coupled with the luxurious garment which defined his tall build, a projected air of nobility and handsome looksplemented each other well. Su Yu even found the transformation somewhat hard to believe.
The foundation of this physical body is very good, it was originally a strong and refined body, but after being trapped in poverty for so long, its like a pearl obscured by dirt. Now that the dirt is washed away, it is luminous and bright. Su Yu analyzed inwardly.
Now, it was unlikely that people could recognize him as the one whose girlfriend was snatched by another, the poor and useless coward, the penniless and lonely Su Yu.
When walking, with the dustproof garment lightly fluttering in the breeze, not even a speck dust settled on his whole body. His ink ck hair lightly swayed, entuating his tall back view. His face was luminous under the sunlight, and indescribably beautiful in the light and shadow. When he was walking on the street, there was a moment of silence in the surroundings.
"What a handsome young noble son, which aristocratic family does he descend from?"
"Though young in age, such extraordinary bearing."
Su Yu lightly chuckled to himself. That smile paired with a handsome face was like a heavenly pearl, bright and brilliant, as if caressed by the spring breeze.
As youngdies passed by, they shyly bowed their heads while they stole discreet nces at him, their faces slightly flushed. The bolder ones gazed with charming eyes and flirted with provocative nces. Su Yu smiled as he passed, but only left a fluttering purple shadow as he walked away.
Back at the martial arts training institute, walking within the institute grounds, passers-by repeatedly raised their eyebrows. The male students faces showed envy and admiration; one look at Su Yu told them that he was from a powerful and wealthy family. The female students were casting flirtatious nces from all directions.
"Isnt it strange that our institute has such a handsome man, besides Qin Feng and Fang Qingzhou?"
"It seems hes of a noble status too. Strange, he is our ssmate, but why have we never seen him before?"
Su Yus face wore a light smile all the way through the silver students dormitory, into his own courtyard. The golden assessment was going to held in two days. As a silver student, he would have the opportunity to initiate a challenge to the gold students.
Su Yu only had one goal, which was to defeat Qin Feng! To defeat him on the spot in front of Jiang Xueqing, in front of the world! To tell Jiang Xueqing that her choice to abandon Su Yu was wrong! To tell Qin Feng that his choice to make Su Yu an enemy was also wrong!
While passing by the female dormitory, there was a slightmotion on the second floor. Then, a faint cry, a youngdy unexpectedly fell from the window, and happened to fall towards Su Yu, head first to the ground. Even if there was strength in her body, she would be seriously injured. Su Yu could not just stand by and watch, and not save her.
Using Cloud Shadow, Su Yu rotated on his toes, graceful like the wind, and leveraged the force tounch into the air. At the right timing, his left hand held her neck, his right hand grabbed hold of her waist, and he carried her in his arms while in the air. Then, they slowly fell gently.
The youngdy was pale from the fright, her eyes tightly shut. She really thought she was going to be dead Feeling his strong and warm chest, the youngdy slowly opened her eyes. A young nobles face, a head adorned with a cap of white jade and pearl, a pair of eyes deep as the gxy, so calm, so wise, attracted her so much that she continued to stare. Shed never found that a man could be so good-looking, and the look in his eyes was so appealing.
For the first time in her life, her heart started racing for no reason.. When a youngdy liked someone, it did not need to be evesting, it did not need sweet talk; sometimes a look, action, word, or figure, might spark the first awakening of love in her heart.
The youngdy felt, maybe, shed met such a man. When she was in a dangerous moment, he appeared. Though no word were spoken, she was still moved. Without an expression on his face, Su Yu put her down and looked up at the second floor window.
A figure extended out of the window. Qin Feng!
He looked at himself gloomily. Su Yu had just held a woman in his arms that hed never even touched before. Jiang Xueqing! And Jiang Xueqing, gazing at Su Yu with a dazed look in her eyes, also made Qin Feng feel wrath in his heart! He waspliant to Jiang Xueqing, but Jiang Xueqing was moved by the other man!
Not long after, Qin Feng dragged a youngdy down with his hands. It was Xuan Lefei, her eyes swollen from crying. She was scared and aggrieved, held by the neck and dragged downstairs by Qin Feng, sobbing and wailing as she went.
"Thank you, Brother, for your kindness in lending a hand." Qin Feng felt that the noble son looked a little familiar but he could not recall if such a person existed among his aristocratic circle of friends.
A deep feeling of threat filled his heart. The other persons face was more handsome, with unparalleled easy confidence and calm, an air of luxury, not weaker than Qin Feng. The most crucial point was that Jiang Xueqing had first awakenings of love! With a hint of hostility, Qin Feng dragged Xuan Lefei away.
"Im so sorry, the elixir was snatched by Su Yu. It wasnt intentional, let me go." Xuan Lefei wept like a poor little doll.
Qin Feng was chagrined that the matter was not aplished and demanded for the elixir to be returned, but the 2,500 silver taels worth of elixir had gone missing. Qin Feng had intended to im back the elixir as a gift for Jiang Xueqing to use for her breakthrough to Level Four. Who would have thought that Xuan Lefei insisted the elixir was taken away!
Qin Feng was enraged. He wanted to teach her a lesson, but she hurriedly tried to evade him and he inadvertently pushed Jiang Xueqing out of the window. The scene that urred after made Qin Feng even more distressed, causing him to take his anger out on her.
Qin Feng barked, "I wont spare you!" With Qin Fengs ruthless temper, Xuan Lefei would not have a good ending.
Xuan Lefei was terrified; she wept endlessly and looked utterly wretched. She was born poor with no good skills, but carefully circted among the wealthy to obtain various resources for cultivation. She knew firsthand what it felt like during the periods of sadness. Now that she finally provoked the wrath of Qin Feng, the Junior Duke, she was isted and helpless without any power or influence.
"What kind of elixir did she owe you?" Su Yu lightly asked as he stood with his hands behind his back.
Qin Feng stopped in his tracks and reluctantly put on a polite face. "A top-grade spirit elixir. Is it possible that Brother wishes to intervene?"
Qin Feng had to be polite in his treatment of an honorable noble son of umon background.
"Take it!" Su Yu shot out a ck box with a snap of his fingers. Such strong fingers!
Qin Feng was secretly nervous,. In addition to being very handsome and having an aristocratic air, his abilities were very strong too. But, Qin Feng with his Level Four cultivation base, was still able to neutralize this bit of force. Using one hand to catch, he nonchntly caught the ck box, opened to take a look and was shocked to find a top-grade spirit elixir inside.
Qin Fengs expression changed. He uttered, "Brother, you really want to step in for an unfamiliar woman?"
Su Yu walked away with his hands behind his back. Without turning his head back, he merely said, "Release her!"
His powerful yet calm voice had arge amount of dignity, as though he had held a high position for a long time. Qin Feng struggled for a moment and actually let go.
Jiang Xueqings beautiful eyes reflected the image of the luxurious and elegant purple garment, the extraordinary splendor of it. He was the worlds most magnificent man, getting the spirit elixir, with a value of 2,500 silver taels, so freely and easily, treating money like it was nothing. With her heart moved for the first time, there was yet again another ripple.
"Thank you, kind sir, for your help." Jiang Xueqing regained herself and gave a bow of respect as she watched him leave.
"Yep," Su Yus head did not even turn as he walked away.
Qin Fengs expression was ugly. He coldly red at Jiang Xueqing, "What, do you regret being with me?"
Jiang Xueqing was startled and quickly checked her longing gaze. She guiltily hung her head down; there was a feeling of regret.
"If only, how wonderful would it be if I could have met him earlier?" Jiang Xueqing silently sighed in her heart.
To be able meet the noble sir whom she liked and could give her wealth and status... If only hed appeared earlier in her life, taken her away from that good-for-nothing Su Yus side, how perfect would that be? For the first time, Jiang Xueqing felt the unfairness of fate, and felt discontented with Qin Feng.
Once, Qin Feng was the most idealpanion she could think of. But until today, having met the noble sir, the instant her heart was moved, she realized she only received materialistic satisfaction from Qin Feng. Her heart did not belong to him.
No matter how good Qin Feng was to her, no matter how docile and obedient, it was hard for her to generate any feelings for him. Just as it was with Su Yu, childhood sweethearts, but they were never genuinely moved.
Since things hade to this point, she had no choice but to hide her feelings for him. She could not afford to offend Qin Fengs illustrious family. If he were to abandon her and she were to throw herself into the purple-d nobles arms, an unfathomable fate would await her.
Xuan Lefei managed to escape this time, and through hazy tears, gratefully bowed to Su Yu from a distance, "Many thanks to you, honorable sir."
Su Yu was already far away, the faint voice drifted with the breeze into his ears.
The corner of his lips slightly raised, and Su Yu softly murmured, "That was to return you..." Her top-grade spirit elixir was originally taken by Su Yu.
Back in the courtyard, Su Yu immediately went into seclusion. The Golden Competition was in two days. Su Yu wanted to stand proudly in front of the training institute with his brand new attitude!
At the Pce of Xianyu Prefecture, in a pinkdys chamber...
The young princess of Xianyu, dressed in a duckling yellow dress, was pouting and holding a pillow as she pounded it, puffing with anger. Her small mouth mumbled non-stop, "Wretched father! Doesnt love me one bit! Doesnt love me! Im going on a hunger strike! I want to antagonize him."
A jade-white hand lightly swatted her vest as a reminder.
"Oh, you! The Duke did it for your own good, being up in the Twilight Mountains, being touched like that... It was indecent, how could the Duke not be angry? Your confinement is for your own good." The voice was soft and gentle, the beautiful face wore a faint smile; it could not be anyone other than the celestial beauty.
"Even Big Sister Jingyu does not help me! I dont want to live, dont want to live!" The young princess flopped onto the bed, her two white calves dangling and swaying.
The rtionship between the pce of Xianyu Prefecture and the martial arts training institute had always been good. The young princess of Xianyu and Xia Jingyus ages were simr, about 14 to 15 years old, so both of them got along very well and were good friends who grew up together and told each other everything.
The Xianyu young princesss encounter in the Twilight Mountains had left Xia Jingyu blushing with embarrassment after she heard it.
Chapter 28: The Great Contest Nears
Chapter 28: The Great Contest Nears
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The young princess was very unlucky.
Contrary to the dukes reaction, Xia Jingyu showed a little sympathy for the person.
That person obviously had good intentions, wanting to save the young princess. Without him, the young princess may have already died from the poison. All things considered, his merit was greater than his wrongdoings.
The big fuss made by the duke about hunting for the person throughout the city seemed over the top.
But thinking about it carefully, would any father, knowing that the privacy of his daughter had been vited by a male stranger, not be furious?
Associating this with her own experiences in the Twilight Mountains, Xia Jingyu secretly felt relieved.
She was lucky that a chivalrous person had helped her in her time of need. He was a righteous person, not taking advantage of her while she was in aa. She was really lucky indeed.
"My niece Jingyu, the information you seek has been found." At this moment, a handsome middle-aged man walked through the door with a warm smile on his face.
Xia Jingyu was visibly excited. "Uncle, has my benefactor really been found?"
The middle-aged man, who was the duke, nodded, "Yes. There was a tooth of the Fiery Lion for sale in the market today. We traced it and within two days found out who was the selling the tooth."
Xia Jingyus heart was filled with excitement. All she wanted was to find her benefactor to express her thanks face to face, because without his help, her fate would be hard to determine.
Even though that person masked his face, Xia Jingyu was intelligent and deduced that the three explosions during that time were strikingly simr to the tooth of the Fiery Lion. Unexpectedly, she discovered a clue.
Duke Xianyu sighed. News of Xia Jingyus benefactor arrived instantly, but the vagrant who took advantage of his daughter still could not be found.
"Contain your excitement, niece. Even though we found the tooth of the Fiery Lion, the party selling it might not be the person you are seeking. The other party might be posing as your benefactor, but in reality, eyeing your beauty or wealth. We cannot let our guard down." This was Duke Xianyus experience speaking.
"Do you have another item in your possession to use as coteral with the other party, so as to prevent you from being cheated?"
Xia Jingyu hesitated for a moment, then withdrew a Fire Dragon snakeskin armor from her arms.
"All I have is this. It was left behind by the chivalrous man."
The smile on Duke Xianyus face froze a little.
The young princess was less forgiving. She wrinkled her nose and muttered, "Who made that armor? Its hideous."
Duke Xianyu toned down the strange look on his face. His eyes sparkled, "Could I get someone to look into the armor and start searching for more information? We might find more clues."
Xia Jingyu dly agreed.
A servant had a spark of inspiration. He took the armor to the sheet of Fire Dragon snakeskin collected recently topare them, then with a dramatic change in expression rushed to give the duke a report.
"My Duke! Its the same snakeskin!" The servant was visibly excited.
The duke had spent upwards of a month trying to capture this person, and today there was finally a clue.
Even though the servants did not understand why the duke and the young princess desperately wanted to capture this person, they imagined that this person hadmitted some unpardonable crime.
The eyes of the duke red with fury, "Inform the others! All ck Armor Guards are to pursue the source of the Fiery Lion!"
"Roger!"
Rumble
From within the dukes abode rushed arge group of ck Armor Guards, full of bloodlust, initiating a manhunt within the city.
Unaware of the perils that were about to ur, Su Yu let out a long howl.
"Hahaha....It is finally done!"
Su Yus purple robe billowed, his ck hair danced in the wind. His powerful aura nketed the surroundings.
The maids that were cleaning in the courtyard started shivering profusely. Their feelings of fear were difficult to suppress, given how powerful Su Yus aura was.
Level Four martial arts! Finally seeded after consuming the Marrow of Hellfire!
But the bigger achievement was Su Yus enlightenment regarding the wall paintings the elder pointed to.
For two days, while his body was practicing martial arts, his mind was concentrated on the wall paintings.
Su Yus two days was equivalent to forty days for another person. Su Yu could draw understanding from a heavenly scroll.
Even though he could only understand, but not make use of, the ability as of now, he believed that once he seeded in casting the ability, its power would be overwhelming.
Furthermore in these two days, Su Yu hadpleted Tier Two of the technique Tempest.
Now, a simple kick by him could bring out a billow of white fog. The fog would be overbearingly cold, and would serve him well in closebat.
He had alsopleted his light-body cultivation Cloud Shadow technique. He had understood the entirety of the technique in the manual.
In terms of technique and speed, he had reached the peak of Level Four, and was now breaking through to Level Five.
Being Level Four in terms of martial arts, his body gathered vital energythe first of what he could call his own.
Using this vital energy to cast his various tricks allowed their powers rise up a tier.
Ding Ding Ding
The sound of distant bells reverberated through the morning light.
The gathering sounds of the Golden Selection Test had finally begun!
Compared to the Silver Selection Test, the Golden Selection Test was the true major event for martial arts training institutes. There were 100 gold-ss students, representing the overall strength of the martial arts training institutes.
Today, not only would Master Fu and Master Ye make an appearance, the elusive Grand Master, of martial arts Level Seven, would also be attending!
Upon hearing the bells, the students, gold-ss and silver-ss, congregated towards the contest hall. Su Yu stood up, his purple robe billowing in the wind, his eyes, like stars, glowed intensely.
"Qin Feng! I, Su Yu, aming!"
The contest hall was the same one used in the Silver Selection Test. Only this time, not everyone could enter.
"No entry for silver-ss students under rank 100!" At the entrance of the contest hall stood tworge guards of martial arts Level Four, announcing the rule.
This had always been the case in the past, but the silver-ss students were still disappointed. The silver-ss students above the rank 100 entered the hall after proudly showing their tokens.
Su Yu elegantly came forward. His luxurious vibe and handsome looks, likened to celestial beings shown in paintings, was awe inspiring to onlookers.
The crowd naturally gave way to him, giving him curious looks.
"Identify yourself," the tworge guards grunted.
Su Yu whipped out his token and shed it for a moment before proceeding into the hall.
The two guards could not even stop him in time.
"Did you recognize who that was?"
"If I am not mistaken, isnt that..."
The two guards could not continue. They could not believe what they had just witnessed.
Su Yu, the top of the silver-ss students, looks like that? Didnt the rumours say that he was a poor student?
The two guards looked at each other as if they had just seen a ghost. The silver-ss students outside the contest hall were equally shocked.
"Hey, who exactly was that man in purple? I saw him holding a token for silver-ss students."
"I saw it too, but do we really have such a refined, elegant man amongst our ranks?"
The crowd looked around at each other.
Su Yu entered the hall. While the contest hall could hold an audience of 10,000 people, only 200 were allowed in today. 100 silver-ss students, and 100 gold-ss.
Su Yu had arrived rtivelyte. They had all congregated near the central stage, upying the front rows.
The contest had not begun, as only the judges and the gold-ss students preparing for the contest had arrived. The higher ranked officials within the institute had not yet arrived.
Coincidentally, the presiding judge of the contest was still Minister Jiang! His martial arts were at the peak of Level Four, and he had terrifying abilities.
Su Yu thought back to the day when Minister Jiang underhandedly attempted to severely wound him in the contest for the top of the silver-ss. Su Yu would keep this event etched in his mind.
"I, Su Yu, have not forgotten this hatred, you old thing!" Su Yus gaze turned ice cold.
Minister Jiang scanned the crowd and confirmed that the students had more or less arrived. "After the Gold Selection Test, silver-ss students have the right to issue a challenge to the gold-ss students of their corresponding rank. Gold-ss students can also do the same towards the silver-ss students," Minister Jiang said coolly.
"For example, the current top of the gold-ss can issue a challenge to the top of the silver-ss, and vice versa!"
Minister Jiang stepped on a random spot on the stage, which seemed to be hiding some sort of mechanism. The ground rumbled and three stone pirs, each five meters tall, slowly rose from the ground. Standing on the stone pirs one could overlook every corner of the stage, making it the best ce for spectating the contest.
"Out of all who are present here, only the top three can obtain a seat on the pir! Those who do are given priority in choosing the person they want to challenge!" What he meant was that as long as a student could obtain one of the three seats atop the stone pirs, he would have the priority in choosing who he wanted to challenge after the Gold Selection Test was over.
If Su Yu could get hold of a seat, then he could be the one initiating the challenge to Qin Feng, and he would not have to wait to be challenged himself.
"The seats belong to the ones with the strongest abilities. Let the contest begin!" Minister Jiang announced.
The silver-ss students did not dare move, gazing with admiration at the hundred gold-ss studentspeting for the spots.
Su Yus eyes sparkled with electricity, his ck hair danced. His purple robe flew with the wind, leaving only a purple trail within the crowd.
"What speed! Who is the person in purple?"
"Quick! Look there! Who exactly is the man in purple?"
Pow Pow
Anywhere Su Yu went, people were beaten down. Surprised howls could be heard everywhere.
Su Yus speed was at the peak of Level Four; no one could contest him!
With his purple robe still flowing, Su Yu was the first to reach the top of a stone pir, obtaining a seat for himself.
"Which bastard is blind enough to steal my spot on the tower?" A muscr teenager raised his head and scolded.
Below Su Yus pir was a mob of angry students, each trying to climb up and challenge Su Yu for his spot.
"Scram!" Su Yus nostrils gently red, his powerful Level Four aura nketing the arena.
Level Four?
The rude, muscr teen was taken aback. He was ranked fifth amongst the gold-ss students, with martial arts at the peak of Level Three, but he knew that in the face of a Level Four master, his abilities were not worth mentioning.
The area below Su Yus pir suddenly became quiet.
Level Four! He was actually Level Four!
"Who exactly is he? Besides Qin Feng and Fang Qingzhou of the gold-ss students, theres a third Level Four master?"
"Also, have you ever seen this person? Is he even from our institute? Why havent I seen him before?"
He had powerful and terrifying abilities, coupled with a suave, handsome appearance and noble, calm temperament. Why had no one ever heard of such an excellent person?
The silver-ss students looked around at each other, all finding this gold-ss student in the purple robe familiar, but they could not identify him if their lives depended on it.
Jiang Xueqing sat amongst the silver-ss students, her dainty hands rubbing her chin, eyes listlessly gazing at the floor.
At times she giggled, at times she became shy, and at other times she became frustrated. It had started two days ago, when she had visions that she could not shake of a purple shadow.
She could not forget those starlike eyes.
"Would I see him again? Even if its just once, to thank him." Jiang Xueqing lightly sighed.
Hearing themotion around her, Jiang Xueqing lifted her gaze and followed the direction they were pointing.
What she saw was a familiar purple figure.
The tall, slender physique and an air of pompousness, suave as a celestial being in a painting, and etched in her mind, those starlike eyes.
"Its the purple-robed prince!" Jiang Xueqing eximed while covering her mouth. Her beautiful eyes shone with excitement.
"Its him! Its really him!" In those two days, she had frequently looked forward to meeting him again, many times even going to the spot where she saw the purple sh.
Unfortunately, her wish had not been granted.
Her maiden heart was thumping away, and Jiang Xueqings eyes were now unable to shift away from his figure.
Chapter 29: King of the Gold Students
Chapter 29: King of the Gold Students
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At that moment, all she wanted to know was the name of the person who had stolen her heart for the first time.
There were three individuals in the corner of the arena. Xia Jingyu, a silver-haired youth, and a youth with thick brows and big eyes quietly sat in the corner.
"Master Jingyu, who is the youth in the purple robe? Why havent I heard of him if he is Level Four of the Martial Path? I believe I have seen all the gold students above rank 10," the youth with thick brows said, a perplexed look on his face.
Xia Jingyu, with a mystified look on her face said, "Its really weird, I do not recognize him either. Im fairly certain that he is not a gold student."
Still, Xia Jingyu could not shake the feeling that she had seen this purple-robed youth in the past. However, she could not associate this person with any other nobles that she recognized.
The silver-haired youths face flooded with contempt, "Youre still garbage!"
The appearance of this purple-robed youth had sparked a small riot. No one in the audience recognized him! He had everyone thoroughly puzzled! In fact, there were some who suspected that he was a student from another institution and had snuck into the hall.
"Where do you think this youth is from? He looks really good!" spoke a candid girl, putting her gaze on Su Yu.
"Im so embarrassed!" said a shy girl, averting her gaze, only daring to sneak peeks at him.
His remarkable ability, handsome appearance and aura of nobility was enough to steal many girls hearts.
There were two light thuds to the side of Su Yu. Both Qin Feng and Fang Qingzhou secured their ce on the other stone pirs, albeit slightly slower than Su Yu.
The two were undoubtedly the strongest participants and naturally had no contest for their spots on the stone pir. The three with the best abilities had shown themselves, and had taken their rightful spots on the pirs!
Qin Fengs pupils dted, his hostility faintly discernible. He knew why Jiang Xueqing had been so distracted for the past two days. All she could think about was this mysterious purple-robed youth!
"I am Qin Feng. May I know your name?" Qin Feng saluted politely, cupping hands, for the other party was after all a strong Level Four.
Su Yu did not meet his gaze, sat down and calmly replied, "Your old friend."
My old friend? Qin Feng could not recall for the life of him a friend that had ability, looks and disposition equal to him.
Fang Qingzhou, with a perplexed look on his face, measured up Su Yu, then asked, "I have not seen you in the past. Did you sneak in here from another institute?"
Su Yu did not answer. From what he had observed, Fang Qingzhou carried himself like an oaf. Saying even one word to this kind of person would only sully himself.
"Hmph! You dare to be this arrogant in front of me? Fine! After the contest, well see exactly how deep your abilities go." Fang Qingzhou shot him a furious re.
His gaze subconsciously drifted to another corner, and stopped on a beautiful figure. A tinge of regret shed past his eyes, but was soon reced by a boiling anger.
"Do not let me find out who you are!" Qin Feng clenched his fists, his anger clearly visible.
If it wasnt him who charged out and saved Xia Jingyu, he would have had her. Even her corpse would do!
Jiang Zhishi curiously nced up at Su Yu a few times, and had a rising suspicion that they had met, but could not associate him with anybody he knew.
Rumble
Amotion was heard through the doors of the contest hall.
Three remarkable men, under the gaze of the students, teachers and management, slowly stepped into the contest hall. Amongst them was Lord Ye, Head of Discipline. Su Yu owed him a favour.
However, Lord Ye was walking at the back of the group with a stern look on his face, solemnly and cautiously trailing the person in front. The person was gentle and elegant, with thin sleek brows on a handsome face. He was dressed in a long white robe and had flowing ck hair. While he seemed gentle, his disposition inspired awe.
He was the Lord of the Xianyu prefecture martial arts training institute, Xia Linxuan! His abilities had reached an incredible Martial Path Level Seven, and was a living legend, unparalleled in the world.
The students peering at him were ovee with admiration.
Xia Linxuan, the living legend. He was the lifetime goal of countless students. However, Xia Linxuan was not the one walking at the very front.
The person at the very front was also an attractive middle-aged man, with narrow, long eyes that emanated a cold gaze. There was an arrogant aura surrounding him, and even a person as powerful as Xia Linxuan was not worth mentioning to him.
He was strikingly simr to Fang Qingzhou!
Atop the stone pir, a smile crept across Fang Qingzhous face. Qin Feng, on the contrary, disyed both fear and respect. At that moment, he did not dare breathe atop his pir.
The three men took their seats. Fang Qingzhous father, Fang Yun, was undoubtedly seated in the center of the seats reserved for honored guests. Lord Xia Linxuan and Lord Ye Xuan were seated beside him.
Su Yu, with a sparkle in his eyes, asked, "Is that Fang Qingzhous father? Or uncle? Who is he to have such an esteemed position?"
He had never seen anything outside the Xianyu prefecture. In Su Yus eyes, the Xianyu prefecture was vast, and had many talented people flocking to join. The strongest person he knew would be the lord of the institute, the legendary Xia Linxuan.
However, now that he had seen Fang Yun, he knew that the world outside was indeed more vast. Xia Linxuan looked towards Jiang Zhishi and stroked his chin.
Jiang Zhishi straightened his posture, and with a stern look, solemnly announced, "The Golden Assessment officially begins!"
The Golden Assessment was more or less the same as the Silver Assessment. All the gold students would be split into 10 groups based ording to their rank, and then wouldpete to be the strongest in their group. Thereafter, those who were victorious wouldpete to be ranked in the top 10, and finally the grand final would be fought for the title of the Gold King.
A month ago, Su Yu would have been unimaginably excited to witness the Golden Assessment. However, now that he had be stronger, this excitement was waning.
Three hourster, the group stages were over, and the top 10 students were realized.
On the podium, Xia Linxuan gently asked, "Inspector Fang, what do you think of the abilities of the students in this batch?"
Fang Yun arrogantly scanned the remaining 10 students, finally cing his gaze on his son, Fang Qingzhou. He showed a hint of a smile, "Theyre eptable."
Xia Linxuanughed lightly. Ye Xuan, on the other hand, secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
"We managed to tide through this year!" Ye Xuan thought to himself.
Fang Yun was from the sanctuary, and his job was to inspect the teaching situation here in the martial arts training institute.
He could represent the sanctuary and punish the management of the institute should the abilities and talents of the current batch of students be too weak. Fang Yun was only also Level Seven of the Martial Path, with abilities equal to the lord of the institute.
But Fang Yun was from the sanctuary, and was assisting the sanctuary in inspecting the institute. In terms of authority, the lords paled inparison.
In the eyes of ayman, a martial arts training institute should be a ce where talents gather, and should ride above the royal power. However, not many know that the martial arts training institutes are but a branch of the sanctuary.
The leader of the sanctuary, the Holy King, was dedicated to the cultivation of talents of the world, and thus established martial arts training institutes in each of the 13 prefectures of the Feng Lin empire.
He also dispatched 13 inspectors to help him check on the teaching processes in them. Should there be anypses, punishment would definitely ensue.
There was an incident where the management of a martial arts training institute used resources that were provided for the students for personal use, halting the progress of an entire generation of students. Once the inspector got wind of this, everyone in the management, from the lords to the ministers, were executed on the spot.
Inspector Fang, in theory, held the power to execute everyone in the management, for he represents the sanctuary. Today, Fang Yun was here to gauge the abilities of this batch of students.
Upon hearing Fang Yuns approval, many from the crowd heaved a sigh of relief, for it meant that they had passed the inspection.
The contest between the top 10 had begun. Fang Qingzhou and Qin Feng were still dominating thepetition. Being Level Fours, they defeated theirpetitors in three moves.
The two advanced steadily, and had finally reached the semifinal. Fang Qingzhou was paired against the sixth ranked gold student.
"Continuous Eight Trigram Finger!" Fang Qingzhou let out a low grunt as he disyed a medium level cultivation technique.
Pop Pop Pop
In just three hits, his opponent vomited blood and was defeated.
Xia Linxuan was impressed, "The Continuous Eight Trigram Finger technique is a medium level cultivation technique and has overwhelming power, but requires the user to have a high level of insight. Your son, being able to attain Stage Two of this technique, has a high level of insight."
Fang Yun was immensely proud of his son, but put on a show of humility, gently shaking his head, "Qingzhous attitude towards his training regimen is not optimal, and he will not get very far."
In the midst of admiration from countless girls, Fang Qingzhou coolly returned to his stone pir, then shot a provocative look towards Qin Feng. "Hey hey, Qin Feng, I heard that you wanted to im the title of the Gold King. Lets see how far your abilities can get you. Try not to embarrass yourself in front of that girlfriend of yours."
Talking about Jiang Xueqing, Fang Qingzhou could not help but nce in her direction, a bolt of passion ring from his eyes. Jiang Xueqing was one of the top three beauties, and he wanted her as a girlfriend, but was beaten to it by Qin Feng.
He could not afford to offend the the son of Duke Qin, and thus had to drop the idea.
Qin Feng forced a smile, but did not dare talk back to the mockery. His father, Fang Yun, was too much of a presence. Qin Fengs entire family could not hold a candle to him.
The term "sanctuary" had determined everything.
Qin Fengs poprity was also very high, with many people cheering for him as he made his way down to the stage. His innate talent, remarkable ability, suave appearance and family background were all criteria for a teenage girls perfect lover.
Jiang Xueqing was one of the rare few that did not look over at Qin Feng. She had not shifted her gaze since the appearance of the purple-robed youth. Even though she was a pragmatic person, she was but a youth. It was fine if her heart was not moved, but once it was, it went deep down to her bones.
Qin Feng wore a solemn expression. His opponent was ranked fifth amongst the gold students, and was the onepeting with Su Yu for the spot on the stone pir.
"Monumental Buddhas Palm!" Qin Feng eximed, his palm slicing the air, causing a series of small explosions in the air. The opponent dropped to the ground with just one strike, spewing blood as he slipped into aa.
Xia Linxuan showed surprise, "Qin Fengs improvement was monumental! To think he already broke through the upper tier of Level Four! The Monumental Buddhas Palm technique is not a skill we teach in the institute. He must have gotten the manual from the Qin family. To attain Stage Two of the same medium level fighting style with such explosive power, Qin Fengs level of insight must also be rather high!"
His gaze wavered. Xia Linxuan had cut his exnation short in order to save Fang Yun some face.
In terms of power, the Monumental Buddhas Palm and the Continuous Eight Trigram Finger were considered equal. However, fighting styles exist to counter each other, and should the Buddhas Palm and the Eight Trigram Finger be pitted against each other at equal strength, Qin Feng would have the advantage.
Fang Yun creased his eyebrows, refusing toment.
Su Yus eyes contracted. Qin Feng had actually achieved the upper tier of Level Four, and was an equal to Fang Qingzhou!
Finally, Su Yus face disyed his burning battle spirit. Defeating Qin Feng as he is now would prove to be much more meaningful!
No matter how strong you be Qin Feng, I, Su Yu, will ultimately catch up to you!
Jiang Zhishi solemnly announced, "The contest for the title of Gold King begins now! Qin Feng against Fang Qingzhou!"
The Golden Assessment had finally entered its final phase.
Chapter 30: Unable to Withstand a Single Blow
Chapter 30: Unable to Withstand a Single Blow
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
With an imposing look, Fang Qingzhou leapt down from his stone pir, measuring up Qin Feng with his eyes. He scorned, "To think you actually managed to break through! Your abilities have indeed improved!"
Qin Feng scanned the crowd for the lone Jiang Xueqing, his gaze resolute. He had promised that he would use the honor of the title "Gold King" to be engaged to her. He had trained diligently for the past month, with excellent results.
With a slight nod, Qin Feng took his stance, "Come at me, Brother Fang, the title Gold King belongs to me!"
"You are not worthy!" Fang Qingzhou scolded. How could he let somebody take away what was rightfully his?
"Continuous Eight Trigram Finger!" Fang Qingzhous body moved as weightlessly as a shadow, speedily advancing towards Qin Feng.
His fingers, dexterous as a dragon, traced the pattern of the Eight Trigrams with incredible speed. The unpredictable changes, fading in and out of reality, concealed an immense power, unfathomable to theyman.
Qin Fengs expression turned tense. "Monumental Buddhas Palm!"
The winds emanating from his palms were fierce, and the air crackled with every slight movement of his hands. The wind circled his palms as if they were a breath of fury waiting to be released.
A collision of palm and finger. The two took a step back, victor undecided.
Fang Qingzhous expression turned serious, "The title of Gold King is mine. Who dares take it away from me?"
Xia Linxuan creased his eyebrows at the sight of such arrogant and barbaric howls.
Fan Quinzhou had long looked up to his fathers might, but was arrogant and boorish. To threaten his opponent into losing was despicable indeed.
Unfortunately, Qin Feng was nomoner, but a junior duke. "The title belongs to the one with the best ability, if you wish to protect the title, you will have to best me in battle!" Qin Feng was undeterred, facing Fang Qingzhou head on.
Fang Qingzhou was livid, and started exchanging fists with Qin Feng.
Rumble
Their abilities were nearly identical, and the victor was not decided even after 80 rounds of sparring. Fang Qingzhou grew increasingly anxious, spewing out roars of anger.
However, Qin Feng was indifferent. In terms of status, they were identical. Qin Feng saw no need to be overly cautious of Fang Qingzhou. As time went by, Qin Feng gradually gained the upper hand.
Finger techniques were naturally disadvantageous against the more forceful palm techniques. This, coupled with his impetuous nature, meant Qin Feng had already led his opponent to an inevitable defeat.
Qin Feng timed his attack, striking his palm into the gap of Fang Qingzhous defense, leaving an imprint on his chest.
Ah
Fang Qingzhou wailed in agony and flew off the stage. He, Gold King of the previous generation, had beenpletely defeated!
Contempt shed past the eyes of Fang Yun, but he could not act on it due to his reputation and status.
"Garbage! Reflect on yourself after you get back!" After the chiding, Fang Yun calmly said to Xia Linxuan, "Youve raised this batch of students pretty well."
After which, Fang Yun rose, preparing to leave. Xia Linxuan gently smiled, "Why not finish watching before you leave? The rest of thepetition might improve your mood."
After a pause, Fang Yun returned to his seat, inadvertently looking at the stage.
Jiang Zhishi had a smile on his face, cing the crown of the Gold King onto Qin Feng. "Congrattions."
Qin Feng was drained to the bone. He took a few deep breaths before gazing towards Jiang Xueqing. The title of the Gold King! He had obtained it!
However, his smile froze. In his moment of glory, the person he loved had not paid any attention to him, and instead was mesmerised by the mysterious purple-robed youth! Qin Feng exploded with anger, shooting furious res at Su Yu.
"Judge! The Gold King has the right to challenge a person of his choice, am I right?" Qin Fengs eyes zed with hatred, never once shifting his gaze from Su Yu.
Regardless of the identity of the purple-robed youth, anybody who stole the heart of his lover was an enemy. The garbage Su Yu could wait, for he still had the right to challenge someone a second time.
Jiang Zhishi nodded.
"Fine! I want to challenge him!" Qin Feng had issued his challenge, pointing at the lone purple-robed youth atop his stone pir.
Amotion broke out in the hall.
This purple-robed youth had left them perplexed. His identity was shrouded in mystery. No one would have thought that the junior dukes first challenge would be issued towards him. Jiang Zhishi also had a confused look on his face. That person was familiar, but he could not figure out why.
Su Yu slowly opened his starlike eyes. From atop, he gazed at Qin Feng, coolly speaking, "Challenge me after you rest up. Otherwise, there is no honor in me winning."
Qin Feng was exhausted, and his ability was not even at 70 percent of his normal level.
"There is no need for your concern!" The battle spirit in Qin Fengs heart was ignited. Only by defeating the purple-robed youth in front of Jiang Xueqing could he dispel the hatred in his heart.
He withdrew a precious elixir from his robes and consumed it. After which he felt his fatigue dissipate; his strength and vitality gradually returned to him.
"You live up to your name as a junior duke. You took a recovery elixir worth 1,00 taels without hesitation."
Qin Fengs eyes were filled with fury, "Battle me!"
Su Yus purple robe billowed, his hair dancing in the wind. His suave face brightened up. He let out a small whisper from his lips.
"I have awaited this day for far too long."
Woosh
The purple figure was like the wind. It was like a clouds shadow, faintly there, but also likened to the calm waves of a river, graceful as anything.
Xia Linxuan let out a look of surprise, "The peak of Stage Three of the Cloud Shadow trick? There are other students, other than the 10 great demon students with their monstrous levels of insight, who couldpletely learn it? Ye Xuan, who is this person? His cultivation is of Level Four lower tier of the Martial Paths, why havent we heard of him?"
Ye Xuan was equally lost, "He seems familiar, but I do not know who he is exactly."
Xia Linxuans face showed a hint of surprise. He could not help butugh, "Interesting! This battle might not be as simple as a sideshow to lift the mood."
Graceful as a swan, Su Yu made his way to the stage. He stood with his hands behind his back, calmly locked in a deep gaze.
Jiang Zhishi could notprehend the person in front of him, he politely said, "You can choose to decline the challenge if you wish to. He is the Gold King and by ordance can only challenge the Silver King."
Su Yu said calmly, "I have been waiting for this match for a long time. How can I decline this challenge?"
"Alright! The Gold King against... the purple-robed youth! The contest begins!" Jiang Zhishi had forgotten to ask for the name of the other party.
Qin Fengs cold eyes wereced with arrogance. He nced over to Jiang Xueqing, only to find that her gaze was still fixed on the purple-robed youth. In fact, her eyes were filled with the expectation of the purple-robed youths victory!
Qin Feng developed an intent to kill. He was her boyfriend, and this position had been threatened by aplete stranger! "Monumental Buddhas Palm!" Qin Feng angrily struck out, pushing his vital energy and stamina to their limits.
His palm was like the wind, vigorous and hurried. Su Yu was calm, moving as a purple sh.
"Tempest!" He gathered a wave of frost by lifting his leg.
The white frost appeared suddenly, wrapping around his leg. He took advantage of the frost and struck out.
Qin Feng retreated three meters, and Su Yu, two and a half.
Qin Feng gasped, hurriedly shaking away the frost that had gathered on his palm, a look of surprise showing on his face. "You learned Tempest?" Qin Feng could not believe it. Hidden in the second level of the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures was a famous leg technique that was notoriously difficult to gain insight to. It was said that it was the most difficult technique to attain within the entire second level.
There were many that tried to gain insight, including Qin Feng. But none of them seeded! The fact that this purple-robed youth had managed to attain the technique was indeed shocking.
Xia Linxuans eyes brightened up, "Ye Xuan, please run a check to see if this person is from our institute. At such a young age, he managed to gain insight into Stage Two of Tempest. With his level of insight, it wouldnt even be wrong to ce him with the demon students!"
Ye Xuan deeply nodded, his eyes shone with curiosity.
Su Yu smiled, but he did not speak. He closed the gap and began his attack on Qin Feng. The two figures nimbly inteced.
Rumble
At times his palm sliced the wind, and at others the kick brought the frost. The battle between the two was overwhelming. Unknowingly, the spectators were on their feet, looking on at the battle in awe. The onlookers were unable toprehend when such an imposing master had appeared in the institute.
A pot of tea was finished...
The two were still locked inbat, exchanging moves for no less than 30 rounds. The onlooking Jiang Zhishi was deep in shock. He was also at the Level Four peak of the Martial Path, and the standard of battle between the two was strikingly close to that!
Jiang Xueqing was gazing intently, her breath hurried. Her chest repeatedly palpitated, following the purple figure with her eyes. Her dainty fists were tightly clenched, her maiden heart thumping wildly. Too strong! Comparable to Qin Feng!
"Great! Great! Great! There was still a hidden gem in my institute!" Xia Linxuan was visibly ted.
From the spectators stand, the three celestial beings were watching with great interest.
"This is really weird. Who exactly is the purple-robed youth?" The thick browed youth scratched his head. The curiosity was killing him. "The difficulty of Tempest isparable to advance level leg techniques, but he had managed to attain it. A person of this level of insight isparable to us 10 great demon students. Who can tell me where exactly this guy came from?"
The celestial being gazed at their visibly ted father, sharing his joy. Her father would only be happy when there was another genius in his institute, and she was happy when her father was.
The silver-haired youth, wrinkled his brows slightly, gently ring his nostrils, "That is nothing amazing. He would still be crushed in my hands."
Atop the stage...
Rumble
As time passed, the difference in abilities were made more apparent. Qin Feng gradually could not keep up, his entire body covered in frost. His brows, hair, bare arms and face were pale white.
"I will not lose!" Qin Feng let out an angry roar, fully utilizing his vital energy and stamina, using up all 18 manners of his auxiliary cultivation techniques.
On the contrary, Su Yus expression remained calm, as if he was still water in an autumn pond. From the beginning, Su Yu had only used Tempest, never once employing his other techniques.
Rumble
Finally, Qin Feng could no longer keep up with Su Yus leg technique, and was kicked in the face. Hended outside the stage, spewing a stream of blood from his mouth.
Qin Feng was defeated! After 50 rounds, he was finally defeated! He had lost his first battle as this batchs Gold King.
Su Yu calmed the disorder amongst the crowd, walking to the edge of the stage with his arms behind his back. From his vantage point, all he saw was the bloodied Qin Feng.
"You are too weak. You really disappointed me," Su Yu loosely said.
He had defeated the person who stole his girlfriend. The person who had tried to frame him multiple times. The person he had resolved to defeat.
However, Su Yu did not feel any sense of aplishment. In the past, Qin Feng was the biggest hurdle he could imagine. However, the battle today was too easy. He had not disyed his vital energy. This kind of victory could not give birth to any sense of aplishment.
Jiang Xueqings beautiful eyes exuded radiance. Her hands rubbed her lips in disbelief. This purple-robed prince was even more powerful than Qin Feng. The line "You are too weak", caused her maiden heart to thump uncontrobly.
The purple-robed youth was too powerful! The Gold King, in his eyes, was only worth the words "too weak"!
At this moment, the purple-robed youth was deeply etched in her heart. Her youthful maiden heart was totally captivated.
The crowd gasped. This mysterious purple-robed youth was unbelievably powerful. The Gold King was too weak! In that moment, the crowd became unbearingly curious. Who in the institute could be this powerful?
Qin Feng was defeated, and the knot in his heart was untied.
Su Yu gazed over the horizon, unable to shake the feeling that he was but a tiny speck, and his ability was not enough.
Qin Feng was but the son of Duke Qin. The Qin familys influence was not worth mentioning.
Jiang Zhishis face emanated awe. He cautiously and politely stepped forward, and with cupped hands asked, "If I may, what is your name?"
This question silenced the entire hall.
Chapter 31: The Undefeated Legend
Chapter 31: The Undefeated Legend
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The bloodied Qin Feng, the smitten Jiang Xueqing, the curious celestial being, the appreciative Xia Lin Xuan. Everyone, though silent, wanted to know who this powerful purple-robed youth was. In the muted hall, everyones gaze fell onto Su Yu.
Su Yu felt a little pressured. He took out his token and tossed it towards Jiang Zhishi. It was a pure silver token,ced with traces of gold.
Jiang Zhishi felt as though he was struck by lightning as he saw the words inscribed on it. He could not believe what he was seeing.
"You are... the Silver King, Su Yu!" Jiang Zhishi remarked in disbelief.
The image of the weak pauper in his mind was gradually ovepping with the elegant, mysterious purple-robed figure he saw before him. He had always found the purple-robed youth familiar. It was only now, when the images ovepped, when he had his eureka moment.
The purple-robed youth was the Silver King, Su Yu! The expressions of the gold students changed.
"Impossible! He could a mere Silver King have defeated the newly crowned Gold King?"
"That is the current Silver King, Su Yu? How is that possible?"
It was as though a heavy hammer hit the silver students. Chen Tiannnan and Xuan Lefei were dumbfounded. This mysterious, elegant and powerful purple-robed youth was the Silver King Su Yu?
However, upon associating the two, they were convinced that he indeed was Su Yu.
In the seats of the esteemed guests...
Ye Xuan exhaled, "What? Its him? Impossible. A month ago he was merely at the peak of Level Two. But now he can already defeat the Gold King!"
A spark shone across the eyes of Xia Linxuan. He slipped into a momentary daze, before letting out argeugh, "Great! Great! What a Silver King, hiding his abilities. He used his status as Silver King to ovee the Gold King. This is indeed the first in the history of the institute!"
At the gathering point of the 10 great demon students...
The celestial being abruptly stood up, astonishment written on her face. Her lips formed an exaggerated O, then shockingly mumbled, "How can it be him?"
In her experience, Su Yus arrow technique was top-notch, and his talent for cultivation was decent, but how could he surprise her that much?
The thick browed youth let out augh and pped his head, "Haha...Turns out it was Su Yu, the silver student, in the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures the other day. His transformation was a little too big wouldnt you say?"
The silver haired youth creased his brows, then arrogantly spat, "So its that silver trash! He wouldntst a hit!"
But the celestial being and the thick browed youth could tell that the silver haired youth was more shocked than angry. It seemed that the performance Su Yu disyed just now was enough to put him into disarray.
Qin Feng was dumbfounded. He stripped his bloodied robe, finding the situation funny andughable. The trash that could not withstand a blow from him, in his eyes, had fairly bested him in battle and judged him "too weak."
Qin Feng was dumbfounded. He could not ept this harsh reality.
Jiang Xueqing was lost. She could notprehend the situation. She had maintained her smile and was still visibly excited. Only now, her features were frozen as though she was a flower in winter. In the moment, her thumping maiden heart was cold as an ice spring.
Finally, she shook her head, vehemently rejecting what she saw in front of her. "No... He is not... How could he be Su Yu... The person I abandoned..."
Jiang Xueqing felt as though she was dreaming. She had heartlessly abandoned the person that loved her in search of a man of higher status.
Today, she had finally found the person she loved, the person suited for her. However she had just found out that this person was the man she had so coldly abandoned. The contrast between then and now. Theughable karma. Jiang Xueqing felt as though she was dreaming.
What was even moreughable was the fact that he, in the past, had been deeply in love with her. The silence turned into a wave of fanfare.
"Hes lying! How could he be Su Yu? They arepletely different!"
"Impossible! The gap in abilities between the Silver King and the Gold King should be immense!"
Jiang Zhishi exhaled. The brat the junior duke had wanted to deal with had already risen to the level of the Gold King. He knew that he could no longery a finger on Su Yu. Such ring talent would be cultivated by the school as a reserve for the demon students. He would no longer be under Jiang Zhishis sphere of influence.
When the students had finally epted the fact that this elegant, mysterious purple-robed youth was indeed the Silver King, countless calls of respect and admiration were heard.
They knew that from this day onward, Su Yu would shoot to the top. There was no longer anyone who could put him down. He would be a legend within the institute! He was a Silver King, but had ovee the Gold King; a legend unsurpassable by any another.
Xia Linxuan let out argeugh, "Great! Great! Great! We have another genius in our institute!"
Level Four Lower Tier defeating a Level Four Upper Tier. His innate talent was close to that of the 10 great demon students.
Rumble
At that moment, the doors of the hall were forcefully opened.
20 ck Armor guards stormed into the hall with bloodlust, forming two lines along the sides of the entrance, respectfully awaiting the entrance of a prominent figure.
"ck Armor guards from the dukes abode!" The expression on Xia Linxuans face changed.
Ye Xuan also felt that something bad was about to happen. The Duke of Xianyu was one of the three dukes that held actual power within the Fenglin empire, and had considerable influence within the court.
His cultivation base was Level Six of the Martial Path, and had cultivated people of Level Five of the Martial Path under him. The ck Armor guards were those that he cultivated!
In the Xianyu prefecture, the ck Armor guards were an imposing presence. 100 strong, even people who were Level Seven of the martial Path had to show some form of respect.
The duke had incredible influence in the empire. No one dared offend him.
Fang Yun wrinkled his brows. Even he had to be cautious around a member of the royal family. The royal family was descendants of the Holy King. In other words, the Holy King was once a backseat ruler! How could Fang Yun afford to offend a descendant of the Holy King?
Xia Linxuan, wearing a grave expression, made his way down hastily. He expectantly looked towards the handsome middle-aged man, as if an emperor had descended into the realm of the masses.
"Duke of Xianyu, what prompts your sudden arrival?" Xia Linxuan was curious. He was on good terms with the Duke of Xianyu. Barging into his institute, not saving him face, seemed out of character for the Duke of Xianyu.
The Duke of Xianyu looked as he usually did, but his eyes nursed a raging fire. He suppressed his anger, cupped his hands, and with a stern, deep voice, said, "My apologies for bothering you Lord Xia. I am here for someone. A month ago, I had issued a warrant for him, and I have been informed that he was a student from this institute. In order to prevent the information from leaking out and giving him a chance to escape, I had to make the first move."
Xia Linxuan heaved a small sigh of relief. He had heard that the the duke had issued a manhunt for a genius of arrow techniques for the past month. To think that this fugitive had been hiding in his institute for the past month...
"My duke, do you know the identity of the person? I would dly assist in the capture of this person!" Xia Linxuans gaze turned cold. The Duke of Xianyu was a righteous man. Any person who he had issued a warrant for must havemitted an unpardonable crime.
From behind the duke squeezed in a petite beauty. She had a sharp chin, babydoll eyes and skin as white as snow, simr to a porcin doll. The young princess, dressed in a yellow dress, angrily wrinkled her nose, "His name is Su Yu! This perverted... baddie! We havee to arrest him. Where is he?"
It turned out that the duke had been searching the entire town after he received the clue of the Fiery Lion.
Coincidentally, Li Minghao had been questioned.
What was even more of a coincidence was that he was in the shop that day, and after a round of questioning, immediately revealed that that man selling the Fiery Lion was indeed the Silver King Su Yu. Just like that, the identity of the person that vited the young princess was made known to the world.
The gaze of the hall shifted to the purple-robed youth standing on the stage. The genius who bested the Gold King as a Silver King! The crowd was lost and unable toprehend the situation. Some were even gloating.
Qin Feng let out an evilugh, "You cannot live with the sins you havemitted! You, in the end, still lost utterly!"
Jiang Xueqing was dumbfounded for the longest time, still unable to associate the pauper Su Yu with the purple-robed youth. Unexinably, her heart rxed a great deal after hearing that the Duke of Xianyu had issued a warrant for Su Yu.
Su Yu, this is the best fate for you. A person of such little power and influence, no matter how shy, would ultimately meet the same end. Jiang Xueqing thought to herself as she looked away from the purple-robed figure.
The celestial being could not believe it. The person who vited the young princess was Su Yu! Her steps were dainty as flowers, her body weightless. She flew to the door and pleaded, "Uncle, is there a mistake?"
The duke did not answer. The young princess however pulled on the celestial being, nagging into her ears, "Hmph! Theres no mistake! The Fire Dragon skin armor youre wearing belongs to that person..."
The young princess hit her fair forehead, apparently enlightened, "Oh! This is also the person who saved you? Sister Jingyu, he definitely took advantage of you while you were in aa. This perverted man!"
The young princess covered her little mouth, herrge eyes staring wildly, then iled her dainty fists and eximed, "I will never forgive him."
Rumble
The celestial being had a eureka moment. Its him! Its really him! The starlike eyes. The familiar eyes she saw before she slipped into aa were really Su Yus! Feelings of relief and gratitude welled up within her.
"Uncle, I plead for your wise judgement, he did indeed save the young princess!" The celestial being pleaded at the Duke of Xianyu. The Duke of Xianyu faced a dilemma.
He was an impartial man. Su Yu had saved his daughter, and naturally should be rewarded. But he had also vited her. The duke could not arrive at a decision. His only thought was to be ountable for his daughter, to at least give his daughter closure, so as to prevent a trauma which would disrupt her Martial Path.
Xia Linxuan was surprised. His daughter, though calm, was immensely proud. He had never seen her ask for a favor.
"My duke, is there a misunderstanding?" Xia Linxuan felt pity for such a genius.
The Duke of Xianyu slowly shook his head, and with a cold stare said, "Guards, arrest Su Yu!"
The duke was stubborn and no one could stop him.
The celestial being grew anxious, lightly biting her lips. She made her way beside Fang Qingzhou, putting up with the humiliation in her heart, and pleaded, "Fang Qingzhou, could you ask your father to protect him?"
In the hall, only Fang Yun could stop the Duke of Xianyu.
As proud as she was, she had to ask for a favor from a beast that had tried to take advantage of herself in the past. She was utterly humiliated. To her surprise, Fang Qingzhous gaze was already ice cold.
It was the first time he saw that Xia Jingyu had fallen for somebody else.
In the entire hall, the only person pleading for mercy for Su Yu was the celestial being!
Chapter 32: An Era of Suppression
Chapter 32: An Era of Suppression
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Fine!" he coldly answered. Fang Qingzhou leapt on stage and whispered into his fathers ear.
Fang Yuns expression remained solemn, ncing over to Su Yu. He took a moment for deliberation.
After considering, he coldly uttered, "It is the duty of martial arts training institutes to gather talents from all over thend. Individuals of questionable character naturally have no ce here!
"I, with my powers as an inspector, announce that Su Yu is hereby expelled! From now on, he is no longer a student of the Xianyu prefecture martial arts training institute!"
Expelled?
The crowd exhaled. The most severe punishment a martial arts training institute can give out is expulsion. This was equal to destroying Su Yus future. It would be impossible for him to make aeback.
The martial arts training institutes established by the empire are he cradle for cultivating talents. There was no otherparable path.
Xia Linxuan protested, "Please reconsider, Inspector Fang. To be able to ovee the Gold King! This mans potential is limitless!"
Fang Yun calmly said, "A persons talent might be important, but so are their morals. There is no ce in the Xianyu martial arts training institute for a person who hasmitted such an unpardonable crime!"
The Duke of Xianyu was startled. He nced over at Su Yu and thought to himself, Beating the Gold King at the age of fourteen?
He had a stroke of inspiration, but his expression did not change.
Fang Yun saw that Xia Linxuan was still indignant, and wanted to protest further, thus silencing him. "Hmph! You dare defy my orders?"
Xia Linxuan was furious, but he could not do anything about the situation. He could only follow the orders of the sanctuary. He let out a sigh, feeling pity in his for the loss of a genius.
The crowd was silent.
The celestial being, her eyes full of hatred, red intently at Fang Qingzhou, who was wearing a sly smile. She knew that her pleas had achieved the opposite effect. She opened her mouth, wishing to continue pleading with the Duke of Xianyu.
At that moment, Su Yus expression was that of gratitude. Heughed, "Fairy, my life is not worth much. You do not need to plead for me anymore."
The celestial beings nubile body shuddered. She was feeling deeply indignant for Su Yu. He was kind hearted enough to save the young princess. Why has this fate befallen him?
He had had a hard time establishing his reputation, only to have his prospects cut off, potentially facing a lifetime in jail.
"But you..."
Su Yu lightly waved his hands, his gaze locked on the horizon. He let out a sigh. A helpless sigh. An indignant sigh. A somewhat satisfied sigh. "Forget it. My life was not worth anything. Now that Ive had my moment of glory, I feel content. I was fated to die three months ago. To be able to live till today was already a miracle."
With augh, Su Yu said, "I was lonely, weak and poor all my life, truly worthy of being abandoned by my lover. But at the lowest point of my life, you gifted me a bow. I shall forever remember this act of charity. Fortunately, I have returned this favor during my time at the Twilight Mountains. My only regret is that I have yet to know your name."
The celestial being shuddered. Her gift of pity on that day was returned with such immense gratitude. Why must someone like Su Yu meet his end this early into his life?
The celestial being teared up, lips wavering, announced, "Jingyu... Xia Jingyu."
"Xia Jingyu. Still rain of the summertime..." Su Yu rambled with a smile on his face, "A radiant face with beautiful eyes, a beautiful name for a beautiful person... There is nothing holding me back anymore. I no longer have any regrets."
The celestial being, Xia Jingyu, slumped her shoulders as grief overcame her. The celestial being hated her powerlessness. She hated the unjust world. Why had fate dealt Su Yu such a cruel blow?
Unexinably, the hearts of many people resonated with her as they watched on. Was Su Yu saying goodbye to this world?
Jiang Xueqing put her hands together, pain welling up her chest. Su Yu, in his moment of demise, only had Xia Jingyu in his heart. There wasnt a single trace of her.
They had been together for 10 years, but in his heart, she was iparable to a bow.
He had really gotten over me... A deep disappointment and a profound loneliness gripped her.
A bout of grief was born. The deepest form of loneliness was not physical separation, it was being forgotten.
The Su Yu she had abandoned did not move far away from her, but instead chose to forget her. A silent grief nketed her heart.
"Duke of Xianyu!" Su Yu turned to face the duke. His face was calm, without hatred. "You can choose to be ungrateful and spare a thought for your daughter. But it will not be that easy to capture me!"
The Duke of Xianyus face remained solemn and did not speak.
The young princess of Xianyu gently bit her lips. She had a deep crease on her nose, pulling on the dukes sleeve, whining, "Forget it father... They make me look like the bad guy instead..."
The Duke of Xianyu remained impassive. He looked over to Xia Linxuan and callously said, "You should be responsible since he was a student in your institute. Capture him and I shall issue his punishment."
"You with the surname Su! It turns out it was you that day in the Twilight Mountains!" Fang Qingzhous eyes were filled with hatred.
From Su Yus words, he realized that the person who had foiled his ns and saved Xia Jingyu was Su Yu!
Qin Feng leapt to the stage. Together with Fang Qingzhou, they unleashed a pinsir attack on Su Yu.
Two generations of Gold Kings working together to suppress the Silver King! Su Yu was not mad, insteadughed, "Haha! Come at me!"
"Kneel!" Both Fang Qingzhou and Qin Fengshed out.
Rumble
"Continuous Eight Trigram Finger!" Fang Qingzhous fingers weaved as quick as lightning.
Rumble
"Monumental Buddhas Palm!" Qin Fengs palm was forceful and unpredictable.
Su Yus starlike eyes shone brilliantly.
"Diabolic Piercing Stare!" From Su Yus eyes shot out a formless ripple, prating the brain of Fang Qingzhou.
Ah
Fang Qingzhou wrapped his hands around his head and let out a pathetic howl. A broad fist connected with Fang Qingzhous face, knocking multiple teeth out of his mouth. He flew back, face bloodied.
The power behind the fist was immense. Fang Qingzhou tumbled down the stage, fainting from his heavy wounds. Qin Feng seized the opportunity and struck with his palm.
He was confident in trapping Su Yu, for he hadsted 100 rounds against him previously.
"Tempest!" Su Yu utilised his vital energy. This was the first time he was incorporating his vital energy into his techniques!
Qin Fengs palm broke in that split second, the immense power impacting his organs. He vomited blood and flew backwards, immediately entering aa. In the time it took to take a breath, both the Gold Kings had been defeated.
Ah
The crowd exhaled. Xia Linxuan, Ye Xuan, Fang Yun and even the Duke of Xianyu all had a look of shock on their face.
"A Sliver King making such quick work of two generations of Gold Kings... Just how powerful is Su Yu?"
"So this is Su Yus true ability! He did not show everything he had in the previous match with Qin Feng."
Such power!
Fang Yuns expression turned grave, "What are you waiting for, Jiang Zhishi? Capture that rebel!"
Jiang Zhishi was dumbfounded for a moment. After he managed a reaction, his eyes filled with caution and fear. This mans potential was too great. He should not be allowed to remain.
"Challenging the authorities! Your punishment would be more severe should you dare to continue resisting!" Jiang Zhishi let out an angry howl, his aura at the peak of Level Four of the Martial Path nketed the arena.
This scene was strikingly simr to that during the Silver Assessment. It was the same abuse of power. The same heartlessness. The only difference was that this was no longer the Su Yu of the past.
"Get lost, old fogey!"
A dark glimmer shone across Su Yus cold eyes.
"Ray of Diabolic Light!" A ck light materialized and shot out.
Ah
Jiang Zhishi could not react in time and was hit at close distance.
The Ray of Diabolic Light was a dangerous technique, for it impacts the soul of its enemies. In the best case, it injures the soul of the enemy. In the worst case, the enemy dies.
In an ordinary fight, Su Yu would hesitate to use the technique.
A tormented howl broke forth from the lips of Jiang Zhishi
Thud
"Tempest!" Su Yunded a kick on the old mans face.
As if in a boat collision, Jiang Zhishi bled from his forehead, falling to the ground with his fate unknown.
The crowd was in uproar!
Jiang Zhishi, a judge who was at the peak of Level Four of the Martial Path, had been defeated in one strike. After oveing the two Gold Kings, he had managed to defeat the powerful Jiang Zhishi!
Everyone thought that they were dreaming. The Silver King was literally defying fate.
Chen Tiannnans face was pale, his expression surprised, "Ray of Diabolic Light? How could it be? I trained for three years. How long did he train for? Furthermore, the power behind his technique was at least triple mine!"
Fang Yun, Xia Linxuan and the duke of Xianyu were in a state of disbelief.
To think that he would manage to attain Stage Two of the Demonic Eyes!
If this is the case, wouldnt he be a rare Prodigy of Souls? A Prodigy of Souls was the most mysterious and terrifying kind of martial artist. They could kill without a trace and had unfathomable abilities. They were geniuses that many would fight to cultivate.
However, these people had to be born with such abilities. They cannot be nurtured through practice, making them extremely rare.
For example, Chen Tiannan, a Prodigy of Souls with decent talent, was the only one of his kind in the Xianyu prefecture martial arts training institute. To think that Su Yu was also a prized Prodigy of Souls!
Xia Linxuan shot a look of surprise at Fang Yun. A student of such caliber had to be expelled from his institute! The institute would definitely be aughing stock in the future!
The sparkle in the Duke of Xianyus eyes brightened. Xia Jingyu shared her surprise with the young princess of Xianyu. Jiang Xueqing also had her mouth open. Su Yu was too powerful! Fang Yun had an awful look on his face, for it was him who announced the expulsion of Su Yu!
In the end, the disy of Su Yus talent and ability had lost him face. He had to capture Su Yu fast.
However as he opened his mouth to speak...
"A silver trash dares to be so insolent?" A silver haired youth leapt to the stage, his body ice cold.
Xia Jingyu was as surprised as the thick browed youth. "What are you doing, Shao Li?"
The silver haired youth rose with his hands behind his back, frost gathering under his eyes. "I cant stand a silver trash being so arrogant in front of my eyes, polluting my sights."
The crowd caused amotion.
"The silver haired Shao Li. Ranked fourth of the institutes 10 great demon students. His talent is terrifying!"
"This man is far too arrogant. How detestable."
Even the demon student made a move. This proved Su Yus abilities to be powerful indeed.
Xia Jingyu stood up at the thought of flying over, but was blocked by the thick browed youth. He smiled and said, "He had once dered Su Yu as trash. But now Su Yu had be unexpectedly strong. Only by going up and defeating Su Yu can he regain his face. There is no need to stop him. Su Yu might not lose too horribly."
Chapter 33: Slaying the Enemy with the Holy Decree
Chapter 33: ying the Enemy with the Holy Decree
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back, observing his opponent. The silver haired youth was about 17.
He had a recollection of the day in the depository. The silver haired youth thought that the presence of a silver student was polluting the environment, then turned to leave. Even now, he thought that the presence of Su Yu was polluting his line of sight.
His level of arrogance was the same as his. However, he had the right to be this arrogant! His abilities were at Level Five Lower Tier of the Martial Path, and he was ranked fourth in the 10 great demon students, slightly lower than that of Xia Jingyu.
"If you think that I am polluting your line of sight, you are free to close your eyes or blind yourself, no one is stopping you." Su Yu calmly said.
The youths expression was cold, "Make your move! Do not waste my time with your bber, silver trash!"
Su Yu smiled, but did not say a word.
Level Five of the Martial Path was powerful indeed! Since he had dared to step onto the stage, he must be confident in dealing with the likes of the Ray of Diabolic Light.
His ability Tempest had not reached Stage Three. While it was effective in dealing with Level Fours, it would stand no chance against a Level Five. It looks like his only choice was to use that move.
"You dirty trash! I let you have the first move, and yet you hesitate. You no longer have the chance to strike!" The silver haired youth felt as though standing on the same stage as Su Yu was sullying himself. Heshed out.
"Star Destroying Finger!" An advanced level technique was disyed. His fingers circled, as if tracing the orbits ofs. It was radiant and unfathomable. An untameable gale, coated with terrifying vital energy, trembled its very surroundings.
Rumble
The attack of his finger brought forth a heavy pressure to its surroundings. Su Yu did not move, his starlike eyes captivated. A unique rhythm enveloped his body.
He was the same person, but it was as though he had be one with nature. It was as if he had be one with his surroundings. Like a painting, Su Yus presence faded. He became like a character in a painting. Fang Yuns cool smirk turned into a grave expression.
Xia Linxuan squinted. Ye Xuan could not believe what he was seeing and broke into bouts of heavy breathing. The Duke of Xianyus eyes disyed a show of excitement.
Xia Jingyu covered her mouth, "This is..."
The thick browed youth exhaled. "Out of the 10 great demon students, only the top could use this. The Holy Decree!"
The Holy Decree was one of the prerequisites to entering the realm of the Holy King. There were many who cultivated themselves to Level Six, Seven, Eight and even Nine but were unable to attain the Holy Decree, never fated to enter the realm of the Holy King.
For example, of those who are present, Fang Yun, Xia Linxuan, and even the duke of Xianyu were unable to gain insight into the Holy Decree. It is only with incredible perception, such as those found in demon students, who could gain insight into the technique.
Out of the 10 great demon students, only the top had gained insight to the basics of the technique. The rest of them had not been able to. The Holy Decree, sought after by tens of thousands of top notch martial artists, had been disyed by a 14 year old, a junior of only Level Four of the Martial Path!
Everyone was shocked! To be able to attain the Holy Decree was to hold a key to the doors to the Holy King. As long as Su Yu continued to grow, he had the potential to be the next generations Holy King.
Atop the stage...
Shao Li attacked with his finger, suddenly realizing the change in the temperament of his opponent. A bout of uneasiness enveloped him.
"The Heavenly Finger!" Su Yu immersed himself in the state the elder in the wall painting was in, striving to achieve the same state of mind as him. He involuntarily moved his finger.
This finger was ordinary, without gimmicks or magnificence. The air in the surroundings however danced wildly, gathering towards the finger. Natures rhythm and its unparalleled awe were clearly disyed at the tip of his finger. Everyone in the audience was captivated, faintly feeling more in tune with the flow of nature.
Su Yu moved his finger through the air. Shao Li was still three meters away.
But his advanced technique, the Star Destroying Finger, was countered!
Woosh
Shao Li violently threw up blood, a new bloody gash forming on his chest. He flew backwards, heavilynding below the stage. His arrogant eyes were etched with shock.
Su Yu kept his finger, his gaze gradually bing clear.
He had a small enlightenment, gaining further insight into the technique.
At the same time, the Purple Star Thunderbolt that he had had so much trouble understanding became much clearer. Perhaps with a little more cultivation he could start using it at the beginner level. Unfortunately, he did not have the time to start cultivating the technique.
With his hands behind his back he made his way to the edge of the stage. From the higher vantage point, he looked down at the bloodied Shao Li, calmly shaking his head. "You really are part of the 10 great demon students? You hang the words silver trash in your mouth, and I thought you were really powerful. But you are not even at the level of silver, such weakness...."
Shao Li angrily threw up another round of blood before slipping into aa. He was immensely proud, but he had lost to a silver trash. The audience was dead silent.
Shao Li, who was ranked fourth in the 10 great demon students, could not take a single stroke of Su Yus technique.
Countless people held their breath as they looked at Su Yus purple silhouette. It was as if they saw an unbeatable battle figure.
Jiang Xueqing was in a daze, her mind nk as a sheet. She actually abandoned a student of the caliber of a demon student.
Xia Jingyu and the thick browed youth were equally dumbfounded.
Ye Xuans breathing was hurried. He clenched his fists and anxiously reminded, "Lord! We cannot tolerate this any longer! Fang Yun, in order to save face, would definitely get rid of this genius who has the potential to be the Holy King! How could we condone this mistake?"
Xia Linxuan had the same intentions. "Inspector Fang! Please reconsider his expulsion! If he did notmit any major mistakes, there is no need for the expulsion!"
How could he give up on a genius that had gained insight into the Holy Decree?
Fang Yuns expression changed, his face turned fiery hot. He stared at his son with a hint of criticism. If not for his son, how would he have the heart to expel such a genius? As an inspector, the performance of the Xianyu prefecture martial arts training institute was of grave significance to him.
He would definitely be aughing stock if he got rid of a genius who had gained insight into the Holy Decree. But he had already announced the Su Yus expulsion to everyone. To retract his orders would invite mockery by everyone.
After much contemtion, he decided that only by killing Su Yu could he save his reputation. The Duke of Xianyu hade all guns zing anyway. The Duke of Xianyu would not object to killing Su Yu here.
Finalizing his n, Fang Yun rose from his seat. He put on a show of impartiality and howled, "Insolence! Instead of surrendering, you heavily injure the students of the institute. I, as an inspector, cannot forgive you!"
Rumble
Vital energy of terrifying proportions broke through the atmosphere from meters away, shooting towards Su Yu. Only a Level Seven of the Martial Path could release his vital energy outwardly. There was no escape for Su Yu.
Su Yu let out a groan. He could no longer continue the battle.
"No!" Xia Jingyu had tears in her eyes. She escaped her binds and flew over to the stage.
The young princess of Xianyus face turned red with worry, "No! I did not have the intention to kill him. Please stop..."
Countless onlookers sighed in their hearts. A genius who had just disyed his powers was going to be struck down like that.
In the moment of crisis, a gust of energy shot forward. While it was iparable to the vital energy of Fang Yun, it did manage to alter the path of the bloodthirsty vital energy Fang Yun had released.
Rumble
The vital energy grazed past Su Yu and hit an unupied seat in the spectating area, turning it into dust.
If that had hit Su yu, he definitely would have been obliterated.
Woosh
At that moment, a person flew to the stage, and stood in front of Su Yu. This person was not Xia Linxuan, nor was he Ye Xuan.
It was... the Duke of Xianyu! The person who wanted Su Yu dead was the Duke of Xianyu! But now, the person saving Su Yu was also the Duke of Xianyu!
The crowd was perplexed. Even Xia Linxuan and Ye Xuan could notprehend the situation.
Fang Yun froze for a moment, then politely asked, "Duke of Xianyu, what is the purpose of this? I am helping you capture this rebel."
"Haha..." The Duke of Xianyu let out argeugh towards the heavens.
He turned with a sparkle in his eyes, then cordially put his hands on Su Yus shoulder, his face full of vitality. "It is I whocked consideration, causing this misunderstanding. Su Yu is my prospective son-inw. To put out a warrant for him was a bad idea indeed."
Son-inw? The son-inw of the Duke of Xianyu?
The entire hall was bbergasted. They could not react to this wild turn of events.
Just previously, the duke of Xianyu had been issuing a manhunt, threatening to kill. And now, he announces that Su Yu is his son-inw?
The Duke of Xianyu maintained a calm expression and said, "My daughter and Su Yu were brought together by fate. My daughter has not been able to forget your help in saving her life. I, as her father, could onlye up with the idea of a manhunt to search for Su Yu amongst the thousands of people in the city. Luckily, we have finally found you!"
The Duke of Xianyu was incredibly joyful, patting Su Yus shoulders and harboring a smile, "Su Yu! My daughter is smitten over you, do not disappoint her."
Su Yu felt as though he was struck by lightning. He had thought that he wouldnt be able to escape death. To think that there was such a turn of events!
Soon, Su Yu understood.
In the beginning, the Duke of Xianyu had really wanted to capture him. However, after he had discovered his talent, he took advantage of the situation and changed his stance, using the excuse of finding a son-inw to keep Su Yu for himself.
Fortune follows after surviving an adversity.
Su Yu thought quickly. His performance today had been stunning. Qin Feng and Fang Qingzhou would definitely think of ways to get rid of him. The martial arts training institute had no way of protecting him.
With Fang Yuns influence, even Xia Linxuan and Ye Xuan, as much as they wanted to, could not do anything. This was evident in that series of events.
Only the Duke of Xianyu, a member of the royal family, could provide a backing. This way, even Fang Yun or the Duke of Qin could not touch him. Su Yu did not have a choice.
"Who am I to receive such grace from the duke and the young princess?" Su Yu put on a show of humility.
The Duke of Xianyu put his hands together andughed, "Haha... Youve attained the Holy Decree and have the possibility of bing the Holy King. Such a dragon among man is naturally worthy of my daughter.
"Great! Since this is the case, I shall take it that you ept. In half a month, we shall hold a wedding for you and my daughter!" The Duke of Xianyu was joyful. He looked around and said, "When the timees, I hope that all of you will attend!"
The young princess of Xianyu was dumbfounded, pointing at her own nose in her daze. What? I cannot get over Su Yu? What? They are going to hold a wedding for me? This perverted man is going to be my fiance?
The young princess of Xianyu angrily pouted her lips, loudly shouting, "I... I..."
Her servant, Xiaozi, shot her a look, hurriedly covering the young princesss mouth, softly whispering in her ear, "Young princess, dont cause a ruckus, or the duke will be embarrassed."
Xiaozi turned her gaze to Su Yu on the stage. He was suave and had incredible ability. She was envious. The young princess was really lucky. In a strange twist of fate, she had managed to get herself such a capable husband. The future Holy King. How many girls could only dream of marrying someone like that. The young princess did not know a blessing when she saw one... If only she was the young princess.
Chapter 34: The Engagement Ceremony
Chapter 34: The Engagement Ceremony
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The young princess was livid, but she was weak, easily suppressed by Xiaozi.
Fang Yuns expression was dreadful. He could no longery a finger on Su Yu.
Xia Linxuan reacted slowly. He cursed him in his heart. The Duke of Xianyu had obviously changed his mind after discovering the talent Su Yu possessed.
"Duke of Xianyu! So it was all a misunderstanding. Since Su Yu did not make any mistakes, we at the martial arts training institute cannot press any charges and should retract the punishment. Su Yu is still a student of our institute." Xia Linxuan was not stupid. He wanted Su Yu back in the institute.
How could the Duke of Xianyu ept such an arrangement?
"No worries. Su Yu will receive much better care and resources in my abode. I will cultivate Su Yus talent with all my heart. Lord Xia, you do not need to work." What the Duke of Xianyu meant was that the martial arts training institute was not arge enough vessel to cultivate the world-ss talent Su Yu possessed. The Duke of Xianyu would not allow such talent to be buried within the training institute.
Xia Linxuan opened his mouth, wishing to protest.
After observing the situation, Su Yu came just in time to cut in. He took a deep bow towards Xia Linxuan and Ye Xuan, then gratefully said, "Thank you, Lords, for your care and concern. I will forever remember this act of benevolence in my heart. However I wish to climb further, towards higher peaks. I hope that the two of you would allow me to do so."
Many in the crowd nced towards Fang Qingzhou and Qin Feng from time to time.
Su Yu would not be able to find protection in the martial arts training institute. Qin Feng might not be able to exert much influence in the institute, but Fang Qingzhous father was directly in charge of it!
The audience sighed.
Such a genius, who would be able to im glory for the institute, was suppressed, and inevitably had to leave. There was no animosity toward his "betrayal", onlypassion. Without power and influence, even a genius would find it hard to grow in the institute.
A genius might not be able to make it big in the future. But a genius without power or influence is doomed to be suppressed.
Both Xia Linxuan and Ye Xuan sighed, etching their hatred towards Fang Yun in their bones. A genius with the potential to be the Holy King had been chased away by him!
Feeling the stares of criticism, Fang Yun could not carry himself in the hall any longer. He shot an evil eye at Su Yu, then turned to leave.
Su Yu was surrounded by ck Armor guards, and escorted out of the hall. From that day on, Su Yu was no longer a student, but the consort of the Xianyu prefecture.
Jiang Xueqing stared at the back of Su Yu, her gazeplicated.
Influence. Su Yu had obtained it.
Xia Jingyu was relieved, barely being able to conceal her smile. "The fate between the young princess and Su Yu runs deep. To think that they would be husband and wife. Haha..."
Recalling the event between Su Yu and the young princess, Xia Jingyu had to admit that they were fated for each other. Who would have thought that what had transpired in the Twilight Mountains the other day would eventually lead to such a marriage?
The incident in the institute quickly spread throughout the city. The genius that was expelled by the martial arts training institute was to be the son-inw of the Duke of Xianyu. This became the topic of conversation for many.
Su Yu, as a Silver King, overcame two generations of Gold Kings. He severely wounded Jiang Zhishi with a single blow. He defeated Shao Li, one of the 10 great demon students, in a matter of seconds. These events were unimaginable by the people.
The training institutes loss of a genius to the Duke of Xianyu became a joke to themunity for the distant future.
Su Yu lived into the manor of the Duke of Xianyu. The manor was opulent, with an air of royalty lingering in the surroundings. Everyone in the manor, from the duke to the servants, were extremely polite towards Su Yu. Even Li Minghai and Li Jinshan did not dare breathe in the presence of Su Yu.
Su Yu felt that he had made it in life. But Su Yu was not immersed in the feeling; he knew that the influence belonged to the Duke of Xianyu.
One day, in the study of the duke...
"Su Yu, do you have parents at home? We should invite them into the city to discuss the marriage." The Duke of Xianyu was feeling joyful the more he looked at Su Yu.
An incredible talent who had attained the Holy Decree. He had incredible grace and was prim and proper in his appearance. He had a high moralpass. He once saved both his daughter and Xia Jingyu. He was really a dragon among men. One could not have too much of such a talent.
Su Yu shook his head, "I do not have parents. I was brought up by the streets."
Su Yus parents had died from an epidemic, and he had no family left. Su Yu survived until this day with the help of temples, monasteries and the neighborhood.
The Duke of Xianyu let out a quiet sigh. To think that Su Yu had such a tragic story.
"How about this, I will notify the vige of your marriage with Xianer, and exempt them from taxes for the next 10 years, as a sign of gratitude for bringing you up."
Xianer was the given name of the young princess. The young princesss surname was Qin, her full name being Qin Xianer.
"Thank you, my duke!" Su Yu expressed his gratitude.
While Su Yu did not hold special feelings toward the town of Qingshan, it was after all the ce he was born. Su Yu was still grateful that the Duke of Xianyu was willing to take care of the townspeople.
"What are your ns for the future?" the Duke of Xianyu asked Su Yu.
Su Yu did not hesitate. He hardened his gaze, "I will devote my life to taking the spot as the Holy King."
In this cruel world, power was the only way to maintain order. Without power, Su Yu could not enjoy his life in peace.
The Duke of Xianyu was pleased with his answer. He was worried that the once poor Su Yu would be satisfied with the luxuries that came with being part of the royal family and lose his way of the Martial Path. From what he had observed, this seemed far from the case.
"Great!" The Duke of Xianyu bared his heart, "In this era, power and influence are fleeting. Only your personal strength is important. For example, if the Holy King was weak, how would he be able to rule over the world?"
Su Yu resonated with the dukes words, epting his teaching with a bow.
After a pause, the Duke of Xianyu asked, "How big do you think the Xianyu prefecture is?"
Xu Yu was a little shaken. "Large without boundaries, an area of countless square miles. There were as many cities as there are hair on a cows back, with a poption of tens of thousands. I, since birth, had never stepped out of the Xianyu prefecture."
The area of the Xianyu prefecture wasrger than that of Ancient China.
The Duke of Xianyu gently shook his head. "In your eyes the Xianyu prefecture is huge. But do you know that the Xianyu prefecture is but one of 13 prefectures in the Fenglin Empire, and the smallest one at that?"
Su Yu was overwhelmed. The area of the Xianyu prefecture wasrger than that of Ancient China, with enough area to include 34 districts. Yet it is the smallest prefecture in the Fenglin Empire? If we add up the area of the 13 prefectures, wouldnt it berger than the entire?
"The world is a big ce. If you wish to be a man above men, you cannot just be satisfied with conquering the Xianyu prefecture. You should set your sights on the entire empire! That is your true stage!" the Duke of Xianyu said.
Su Yu toned down his shock, a sense of heroism welling within him. The world isrge and vast. How could I, Su Yu, be satisfied with what I have now?
Su Yu thanked the duke, "Thank you, my duke, for your teachings! I, Su Yu, will work even harder, and make my name heard throughout the empire!"
"Great! I admire your spirit!" The Duke of Xianyu was unbelievableforted, praising Su Yu deep in his heart. The duke had not judged Su Yu wrongly. Su Yu was not just a fish in the sea.
"Well then, I shall give you an opportunity to propel you to a greater stage!" The Duke of Xianyu had made up his mind to gift Su Yu an opportunity.
Su Yu abruptly lifted his head, "A greater stage?"
The Duke of Xianyuughed, "Thats right! A month from now is the Fenglin Empires Holy Meet. Demon students from all 13 martial arts training institutes and the royal family will enter a contest andpete to im the title of the Holy Talent. I, as a duke of a prefecture, have the right to nominate a person to represent my family. Do you wish to ept this offer?"
All 13 prefectures, which meant talent from all over the world, in a sparring contest?
Su Yu was shocked. "I, Su Yu, will never forget your gracious offer!"
A person who had originally should have been suppressed by Fang Yun and the Duke of Qin. A person whos future should have been totally destroyed. In his darkest hour, he had gained the admiration and protection of the Duke of Xianyu. Now he was given the precious opportunity to advance to a greater stage.
This was undoubtedly the turning point of his life.
Even though the Duke of Xianyu had a part to y in his expulsion from the institute, he understood that without power and influence, he would be buried within the institute. Fang Qingzhou and Qin Feng would do their all to keep him down.
The Duke of Xianyu was relieved. He propped Su Yu up, casuallyughing, "I have no sons. Xianer is yful by nature, and has little interest in the Martial Paths, which is the only regret of mine. The heavens saw this and gifted you to me. This life had been worth living!"
However, there was something stuck in Su Yus heart. "I will never forget the benevolence you have shown me. However, I would feel ufortable until I speak my mind."
"Haha, there is no harm in sharing!" the Duke of Xianyu said.
Su Yu slowly shared, "I have only met the young princess once, and I can tell that she has no feelings for me. Wouldnt this engagement be unfair for her?" Su Yu did not want to force the young princess into something she wanted no part of.
"So, this is it? I thought that you were insecure about your past status." The Duke of Xianyu stoppedughing. To think that Su Yu was worried about this matter.
He regained his smile. "You do not have to worry. She naturally has to follow her parents say in her marriage. Furthermore, Xianer is not pining for anyone. Even if she does not marry you today, she would have to marry someone else some other day. That is the way the royal family works. Xianer, being part of the royal family, is clear of this. You worry too much."
An offspring of the royal family cannot decide on their own marriage. This has been instilled in them since they were young. Su Yus concern was unwarranted.
She was not pining for anyone? Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief. If there was someone in the young princesss heart, Su Yu would have stolen the love of another person. Su Yu could not bring himself to do that.
If that was the case, then it was of little concern. Simr to how the young princess did not having any feelings for Su Yu, he did not have many feelings for her either. This way, no one was at a disadvantage.
"If that is the case, then I am relieved!" Su Yuughed wholeheartedly. He then cupped his hands, "If there is nothing else, I am going to practice. The battles today were enlightening and I want to take the opportunity to practice. I think that my abilities will improve soon after."
The Duke of Xianyu smiled kindly. "Then child, haha, go and practice."
Watching Su Yu hurriedly rush to practice, the Duke of Xianyu was satisfied. He even felt a tinge of regret, for Su Yu wasnt his biological son. But thinking that Su Yu would soon to be his son-inw, he put it behind him.
He leaned back on his chair and rested for a moment. The Duke of Xianyu ordered his servant, "Prepare the invitations. I want the engagement ceremony between Su Yu and Xianer to be done well and respectable."
The servant rushed to prepare, and ording to instructions, put together arge list of attendees. The Duke of Xianyu dropped his gaze to the words "First Prince, Second Prince, Third Prince" and let a crease form across his brows.
"The Second Prince and Xianer grew up together, and he had feelings for Xianer outside of brotherly love. I do not wish for him to do anything funny during the ceremony." The Duke of Xianyu rubbed his brows, frustration rising in his heart.
In the past, marriage within the royal family had beenmon. For a royal prince to take a young princess as his wife ismon within the Fenglin Empire.
The Second Prince had multiple timese to ask for Xianers hand in marriage, but was always rejected by the Duke of Xianyu. For one, Xianer was still not of age then. Also, the second prince was of questionable character.
Today, he had betrothed Xianer to someone else, and he hoped that the Second Prince would behave himself.
Chapter 35: The Arrival of the Princes
Chapter 35: The Arrival of the Princes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After muttering to himself for a good while, the Duke of Xianyu was more annoyed. "With the court in chaos, many dukes secretly support their own favored princes, and I am the only duke staying out of it, but Im afraid that wontst for long." the Duke of Xianyu said, his heart heavy with worry.
Since ancient times, in the struggle for imperial power, it was difficult for those in the middle ground to meet a good end. The Duke of Xianyu was not keen on power, but the Xianyu prefecture was adjacent to the Imperial City in the Imperial Capital; soldiers could storm the Imperial City in 10 days.
Such a trusted and close strategic location, how could the princes not view him as a thorn in their sides? It would be hard for him to stay out of it.
In recent years, with His Majestys health increasingly weakening, the three princes overtpetition and struggle for power was bing more intense. A few months ago, the Duke of Jiuchuan, who threw in his lot with the Third Prince, was charged with the crime of inciting conspiracy, and he beheaded after all his possessions were seized and confiscated.
In fact, the First Prince and Second Prince joined forces to suppress the Third Prince. Among the three princes, the Third Prince, humble and respectful of talent, was very popr, resourceful and strategic, surpassing his two brothers. But, he was born of a concubine without any foundation in the Court, so it was well within reason that his two brothers would join forces against him.
The Duke of Xianyu already smelled the blood and chaos in the air that came with the session of a dynasty. As a duke, it was difficult to evade, his only hope was not to implicate Xianer and Su Yu.
At that moment, an old man entered through the door. Wearing a woven straw raincoat, his face had a dull expression and behaved furtively. He was Senior Qin, the one who secretly protected the young princess that day.
"Youre back, Senior Qin?" The Duke of Xianyu suddenly got up, and somewhat courteously asked, "How is the investigation of the situation?"
Senior Qin rasped, "The Dukes deduction was quite right, the servants and guards are moving about all over the Xianyu prefecture, the young princesss past may have already been divulged, I hope the Duke can make some early arrangements."
The Duke of Xianyu looked somber and was silent for quite a while, "I know!"
Senior Qin nodded without expression,and retreated back into the shadows like a ghost.
Su Yu was in seclusion in the arena, where he was putting the old mans one-finger point to use. Heprehended it somewhat. Opening up Purple Star Thunderbolt again, he suddenly felt much more enlightened. What was once extremely indecipherable and cryptic script had be simple and easy to understand.
"Can it be that since I canprehend the Holy Decree, some cryptic and mystifying object is now simple and clear?" Su Yu delighted, secretly grateful for the one-finger point of the old man in the mural.
10 days passed by...
Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes and threw a punch without any warning.
Something amazing happened. An unexpected weak spark of violet thunder appeared within the fist. Faint wisps of a burning smell wafted through the air, caused by the thunder! Su Yu beamed!
After 10 days and nights of cultivation, he finally reached the entry level! Although it was not even at the Lower ss level, afterbining with it The Holy Decree, he could actually condense a spark of thunder! Thunder, what a formidable power of nature? Merely possessing a spark of thunder was terrifying.
Purple Star Thunderbolt, exactly which level of cultivation technique does it belong to? Its already so scary, even at entry level! Su Yu was utterly puzzled.
What also made Su Yu happy was the huge progress in Tempest. With Tempest cultivated to Stage Three Lower ss, one leg could produce snow and wind at the same time. An astonishingly formidable power, greatly surpassing before!
Furthermore, with the dukes rare medicinal nts, first ss cultivation room, and personal guidance, his cultivation base had unconsciously advanced to Level Four Upper Tier! A full 10 days, and a massive breakthrough!
Now, even without using the ray of diabolic light, he could easily defeat the Level Four Peak Jiang Zhishi. He was also assured that he could beat Shao Li of the 10 great demon students.
"Yu-er,e over, there are guests arriving from the imperial capital. You and Xianer will make an appearance together for the wee." The Duke of Xianyu arrived with a smile just as he came out of his seclusion, assessed Su Yu with a quick look, and found that his vital spirit essence was different from earlier. He was immeasurably gratified to know that his strength had progressed.
Su Yus heart warmed hearing the name Yu-er. The Duke of Xianyu had already regarded him as a real son. During those 10 days, whether it was resources for the cultivation, personal guidance, or life experience, all were offered as if Su Yu was his own son. The Duke of Xianyu had been without a son in his entire life, and somewhat saw Su Yu as a son to make up for his regret in life.
Su Yu of the past had been in business his whole life, ustomed to the vicious world. When he encountered an elder such as the Duke of Xianyu, he was touched. Arriving at this strange other world, alone and impoverished, no family or friends, the Duke of Xianyu gave him a close familial feeling.
"Very well, my father-inw." Su Yu answered energetically.
Being addressed as father-inw filled the Duke of Xianyu with happiness and satisfaction. Looking at Su Yu from a distance, he thought to himself, "Yu-er, you and Xianer must live well..."
When he came to the assembly hall, the young princess was dressed in a pink skirt, with her exquisite and lovely small face, all made up, adorable and lovable.
"Hey! Degenerate!" The young princess wrinkled her exquisite nose, "My wretched father, marrying me off to you! I want to run away, escape this marriage!"
Brandishing an elegant fist, the young princess protested. She was very petite, her head only up to Su Yus chest. Su Yu crouched down with a light smile, so that his line of sight was level with the young princesss, as a show of respect.
Conversing with her face-to-face for the first time, Su Yu sincerely said, with a light smile, "Young princess, many thanks for your kindness in pleading for leniency on that day." The young princesss big, bright eyes blinked. What plea of leniency?
Su Yu said with a smile, "The princesss body is protected by 1,000 member army, how can a stranger be allowed to sully you? If it were any other princess, I think, once they caught me, they would have quickly gotten rid of me to preserve their reputation. Instead, you twice pleaded for leniency from the duke. I, Su Yu, will remember that with gratitude in my heart."
Su Yu came close to death at the arena that day. The young princess had twice asked the duke to stop and spare his life. Although she was unruly, her nature was pure and good. The majority of the princesses in high positions had long been influenced by power, and would be indifferent about the life of a stranger.
Su Yu knew, without a doubt, if he had saved another princess on that day, they would kill him without mercy, to protect their reputation! Only the young princess of Xianyu did not do so.
After hearing what was said, the young princess was secretly pleased with herself. "At least he has a conscience! I am Qin Xianer. How can other princessespare to me?"
With Xianers slim jade-white hands sped behind her back and her chin raised, like a proud little peacock, she muttered, "Count your lucky stars! As a generous princess, Ill forgive you! Lets go, we have guests to wee and the three princes have arrived." Su Yu secretly felt tender affection for her. Her temperament was child-like; any praise would cause her happiness.
All three princes came? Su Yu was in awe. Such a big empire like Fenglin, the three princes, with their tremendous power and influence, could determine the fate of millions of people! Ordinary people might revere before royalty, but Su Yu came from another world. He remained calm and collected.
He stood with his hands behind back, his clothes fluttering in the air, his ink ck hair swaying, and his eyes gleaming with wisdom.
Xianer skipped and hopped while leading the way. Her small mouth hummed a pleasant tune, and she asionally turned her head around to look back at Su Yu, her pointed little chin nodding a little from time to time.
"Dont embarrass me." Xianer fiercely warned, brandishing her elegant fist. Su Yu smiled without a word, and stepped forward to walk beside her.
Su Yus heart was filled with warmth when he felt Xianers vivacity and recalled the dukes devotion and generosity. Perhaps, this was his home in this other world.
After a short while, Su Yu and Xianer stood outside the assembly hall. One was dainty and lovely. The other was in high spirits with a graceful bearing beyondpare.
"The First Prince! The Second Prince! The Third Prince!" The servant outside the door loudly announced the arrival of the guests. The intermittent sound of footsteps traveled across the courtyard to the assembly hall.
The three powerful and influential princes in the courtyard resembled each other in appearance, their imperial dignity emanating in all directions.
With a face that betrayed no feelings, The First Prince, the most imperial-looking, had sharp prating eyes, making it difficult for anyone to look at him face to face.
The Second Prince, with his long and narrow eyes, thin lips, curled the corners of his mouth as if to smile, and had a somewhat sinister feel to him.
Although his appearance was ordinary, the Third Princes manner was the most refined. The smile on his face was like the spring breeze and his eyes shed with glimpses of wisdom.
"My imperial elder brothers, you came! Xianer missed you so much!" Xianers silky ck eyes looked mischievous. She giggled as she ran towards them, sweetly yelling to them.
The First Princes eyes managed to produce a rare hint of smile. He tilted his head to look at the bodyguard following close behind.
"Young princess, this is the cloud dress that I, the First Prince, prepared for you. Impervious to water and fire, protected from the elements, guaranteed to be bright forever, its priceless." The bodyguard offered it with both hands. Xianer smiled as she took it.
The Second Princes pair of long and narrow eyes, covertly assessed Xianer with a look. He took a hairpin from his chest pocket and beamed from ear to ear, "This hairpin is an imperial tribute. I, imperial elder brother, specially prepared it for you. Wearing it on top of your head can nourish your inner strength and increase your cultivation base." Xianer extended a jade-like hand and took it with satisfaction.
Su Yu raised his eyebrows. He was ustomed to seeing all sorts of people and could see through all kinds, he could read the other persons mind with just an expression in the persons eyes. There was something fishy about this Second Princes expression! He seemed to have improper thoughts about the young princess! I could not tolerate you taking advantage of my betrothed! Su Yu secretly kept the Second Prince in mind.
The Third Prince smiled wryly, "Xianer, as you know, I, your imperial elder brother, am without resources. I have no treasure that you can take, so I can only bring you this."
Xianer pouted her small mouth until she discovered, in the Third Princes hands, a novel and an odd nine-beaded chain lock. Instantly beaming with joy, she seized the trinket on the spot and fiddled with it. As it turned out, Xianers clever act of obedient behavior was to extract greeting gifts from the three imperial elder brothers.
Su Yus eyes gleamed. He could roughly gauge the three princes characters judging by their treasures. Among the three princes, the First Prince was domineering, extravagant, and presented the most expensive gift. The Second Prince was crafty. He knew that the young princess just wanted to have fun and did not like to cultivate, so he presented the gift of a hairpin which could voluntarily refine her inner strength when worn. The Third Prince was the one Su Yu admired the most, but also most guarded against! Compared to the other princes, he was the most shrewd and sophisticated!
Of the three gifts that the young princess received, the first two pieces of considerable worth elicited average reactions from the young princess. But thest piece of mediocre worth was the one the young princess favored the most. Clearly, the Third Princes ability to capture the hearts of people was far superior to his two elder brothers.
The Second Princes eyes shed and fell upon Su Yu. d in purple, with a breezy manner, supple ck hair, a fine face adorned with jade cap, he was like a handsome celestial immortal. Elegance and calm radiated from deep inside him. He could easily hold his own in front of the three princes!
"You are the dukes son-inw, Xianers betrothed?" The Second Princes tone was t, but there was a sense of aloof scrutiny, vaguely hostile.
Chapter 36: Fighting Back the Prince with His Fists
Chapter 36: Fighting Back the Prince with His Fists
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The first and third princes silently sized up Su Yu. They wanted to see for themselves how exceptional the son-inw chosen by the Duke of Xianyu was.
Su Yu let out augh and smiled. "Turns out it is the arrival of the three princes. I am Su Yu, the fiance of Xianer. Pardon me for not being a proper host."
He was not intimidated by the eagerness of the second prince; he maintained his dignified demeanor.
The three princes nced at each other for a moment, all wanted to inquire further. Where did the Duke of Xianyu find such a desirable person, with no traces of being amoner?
The second prince squinted his already narrow eyes, sighing, "Xianer grew up with me and is used to being pampered. I worry that shell be bullied after she gets married."
Su Yu understood what the second prince meant. He was not tempted by the treasures the three princes had gifted him.
With augh, Su Yu made his way to Xianer. She was meddling with the Nine-Beaded Chain Lock. She was concentrating hard and got great joy from it.
"Xianer, open your mouth." Su Yu tapped her forehead.
"For what? Dont disturb me." Xianer was in deep concentration. She pouted her lips, obviously displeased, but subconsciously opened her petite mouth anyway.
Su Yu flicked his fingers, pushing a ball of fiery red liquid into her mouth.
Xianer tasted it; it was warm and sweet. When it slid down her throat and was ingested, her entire body feltfortable beyond words.
Her eyebrows twitched. She put down the Nine-Beaded Chain Lock and abruptly lifted her head, her face full of surprise.
"What was that? It was delicious! I want more." Xianer threw the Nine-Beaded Chain Lock to a servant, then turned to pull on Su Yus sleeves. Her jet ck eyes darted towards Su Yu, visibly impatient.
She was like a hungry cat, anxiously searching for traces of food from her master.
"Open up," Su Yu smiled.
Xianer immediately opened her mouth wide, forming arge circle, her eyes expectantly waiting for the food. With a flick of his finger, another drop flew into Xianers mouth. Xianer tasted it, thefortable feeling seizing her once again.
"I want more! I want more!" Xianer was addicted. She was tugging on Su Yus arms, shaking, and acting like a spoiled child.
Su Yu had no choice, he flicked three droplets out of his hands.
After Xianer consumed the droplets, she closed her eyes, satisfied, and thoroughly immersed herself in the moment.
Suddenly, a small current of air started to spiral, enveloping Xianers body.
"This is a sign of someone breaking into Level Three of the Martial Path!" the second prince was shocked.
The first prince and the third prince shared a look of surprise. Their eyes showed a shred of disbelief. They both turned to look at Su Yu, their gaze more respectful.
"To think that Mister Su, you have obtained the fabled Jade Fire Marrow!" The third prince smiled.
The first prince nodded slightly. The Jade Fire Marrow was something even the royal family did not have, for it had never appeared once in the past century.
The young princess regained herposure, realizing that she had broken through to Level Three of the Martial Path. Surprised, she started shouting, "Haha, I have broken through! Su Yu, do you have more? I want more. I want to break through to Level Nine and go father! Hmph, thatll teach him to belittle me."
Su Yu rubbed her forehead, then shook his head, "Do not be hasty. Training requires a steady progression. You have to learn how to walk before you can run. Consolidate your current progress before striving for the next level."
The young princess was not repulsed by Su Yus physical intimacy, but instead feltfortable having her forehead rubbed. She involuntarily closed her eyes, hugging Su Yu. She let him have his way, simr to a small cat that was being pet by her master.
Su Yus body was also feeling the effects of the Jade Fire Marrow. When he touched the young princess, it would trigger the effect of the Jade Fire Marrow in the princesss body, making her feelfortable.
Looking at the intimacy shared by the two, the second prince burned with jealousy.
"Haha, The Duke of Xianyu is of respectable status in the empire. I would think that the son-inw he favors is of exceptional cultivation. Mister Su, would you like to have a sparring session with me?" The second prince had a smile on his face.
The second prince was at Level Four Peak of the Martial Path. He, at a nce, figured that Su Yu was at Level Four Upper Tier of the Martial Path, and was not his match.
The first and third princes were curious. In the Shenyue continent, influence and status were not of big importance. What was most important was the individuals power.
The Duke of Xianyu held a high position and had impable judgement. The son-inw he favored should have considerable power.
Su Yu looked up and shook his head. "You are okay, but not a match for me."
The second princeughed angrily. He was being underestimated by a Level Four Upper Tier.
He was part of the royal family. He had been trained by famous teachers, and in turn had trained some of the best. He was far superiorpared to normal people.
Su Yu was brazen. "I am now even more curious due to your confidence. I wonder what kind of son-inw the Duke of Xianyu had chosen!"
"Palm of the Falling Leaves!"
The second prince was struck with animosity, both hands likened to falling leaves, confusing the eye. A warm heat enveloped his hands, making them painful to touch.
It was simr to Tempest since they were both medium level cultivation techniques. Once it was cultivated to a certain level, the user could influence their surroundings.
Su Yu let go of Xianer, calmly taking a stride forward.
"Tempest!"
Cold wind gathered around his leg, bringing forth a flurry of ice and snow. It was as though Su Yus legs had opened the gates to a world of ice and snow. The unbearable cold and dazzling snow had an immense power.
Palm and leg collided. The second prince could not match Su Yus power and was kicked in the face. His face instantly gathered a sheet of frost, causing unbearable pain.
"Ah! You dare to injure me! Capture him!" The second prince was livid. He was a noble prince. To be kicked in the face was humiliating indeed. Furthermore, he was losing face in front of Xianer.
The guard serving the second prince was a green robed youth, and was at Level Five Lower Tier of the Martial Path. He followed his orders and attacked.
"Current Breaking Kick!" The shadows of his leg ovepped, a great pressure was released with every stroke of the technique. A pale yellow glow enveloped his leg.
Su Yu felt the pressuree over him.This persons ability was quite a bit stronger than Shao Li.
Su Yu retaliated, "Tempest!"
Rumble
Both of them took three steps back. The first and third princes narrowed their eyes. A Level Four Upper Tier was holding his own against a Level Five Lower Tier! It was rightful that the second prince had lost!
The second prince, with frost still on his face, shouted, "There is no need to hold back!"
The green robed guard shot a cold re towards Su Yu. "I only used half my power just now. Admit defeat, or you will suffer."
The vital energy in his body continued to rise, filling up his entire body. Incorporating vital energy into his techniques would double their power. In terms of the amount of vital energy, Su Yu could notpare to him, but Su Yu had a trick up his sleeve.
The green robed guards power had reached its peak. He unleashed his most powerful strike. "Current Breaking Kick!"
The air crackled under the enormous pressure of the technique. How was this only double the power of the previous kick?
Su Yu was calm. He did not back down. "Purple Star Thunderbolt!"
Su Yu let out a breath, his hands erupting into streaks of purple lightning. A scorched smell spread into the surroundings. He punched with both fists, as if they were two purple dragons, spiralling with energy, howling into the winds.
The air was trembling. The air currents were spiralling around Su Yu. His powerful aura sent debris flying, creating a vortex of dirt and debri.
The hearts of the three princes, as well as the young princess, were thumping wildly. The scene before them gave them goosebumps.
"What level technique is this? Advanced?" The second princes expression was grave and cautious.
The first princes eyes sparkled, deadly intent rising within him. The third prince, however, was startled, "What... what level is that technique?"
They were the princes of the empire, and had seen many strong people. They were knowledgeable about the various techniques out there, but they could not distinguish the level of that technique.
In terms of power, it was far above medium level techniques. In fact, it was even more powerful than some of the rarest advanced level techniques there was.
Was this a legendary saint level technique? The rumours said that saint level techniques required ungodly levels of insight! The royal family kept a manual for the saint level technique, but the three princes were unable to cultivate it. They could not even understand what was written in the book!
They had trouble even with advanced level techniques, even more so with the mysterious saint level techniques! To think that the son-inw of the Duke of Xianyu was a demon level genius that could gain insight into saint-level techniques!
The three princes were in awe. They guessed that the son-inw of the duke would be exceptional in terms of the Martial Paths, but they never would have guessed that he could understand saint level techniques!
On the battlefield, there was a collision between leg and fist. The green robed guard, a Level Five of the Martial Path, was sent flying by a full power strike from Su Yu.
His legs broke and the cloth surrounding the area of impact was turned to ash by the purple lightning, causing deep burns. He howled in pain as he flew backwards, smashing into a water vat in the yard, slipping into aa after throwing up blood.
All the princes servants gasped. The saint level technique was scary indeed. A Level Four Upper Tier severely injured a powerful Level Five with one stroke. The son-inw that the Duke of Xianyu found had terrifying potential.
"Haha, my Su Yu is the most powerful." The young princess pped,ughing at the misfortunes of the princes. She could not stopughing, making a face at the second prince.
The second prince was as surprised as he was angry, deadly intent growing in his heart. A genius who could understand saint level techniques! They could not let him grow more!
"Brother, lend me your guard. Capture this man!"
Behind the first prince stood an unassuming green robed guard. He looked ordinary and indiscerinable in the crowd, but his level of cultivation was terrifying. He was a Level Six of the Martial Path.
The young princess wrinkled her nose, iling her fists, "Hmph! Do you want to bully him, second prince?"
The first prince creased his brows slightly, stealing a nce at the second prince. Stupid!
The contest just now could be excused as a spar. But how would the duke react if they sent a Level Six to fight him?
A majestic figure strode in from the yard. His suave face inspired awe and his gaze was cold. It was the Duke of Xianyu!
He calmly nced at the three princes and said, "You three princes are guests from afar. But to attempt to capture my daughters fiance, what is the meaning of this?"
Chapter 37: Saint Level Technique
Chapter 37: Saint Level Technique
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Second Prince felt an involuntary fear. The Duke of Xianyu was the most powerful of all the dukes in the empire. He was at Level Six of the Martial Path, and ording to his reputation, he could kill any enemy without breaking a sweat.
The First Prince hurriedly stepped forward, harboring a smile as he cupped his hands, "Duke, you misunderstand. We were just sparring. We did not expect Mister Sus abilities to be so exceptional. We saw a shadow of your former self in him. Congrattions duke, for finding such an exceptional son-inw."
He nced over to the Second Prince with a stern look, "Second brother, you should thank Mister Su for holding back."
If Su Yu had not held back, the Second Prince, with cultivation at Level Four Peak of the Martial Path, would have been gravely wounded by Su Yu.
In front of the duke, the Second Prince could only swallow his grievances and thank Su Yu. Su Yu returned the gesture, but his gaze swept towards the green robed guard of Level Six of the Martial Path behind the First Prince. His eyes momentarily narrowed.
While Su Yu recovered fast, he was still caught by the First Prince.
"Mister Su, have you met my guard before?" The First Princes eyes were sparkling.
Su Yu was a little dazed, "I seem to have encountered him before, but I cannot recall where exactly."
"Haha, you could have met someone who looks simr." The First Prince let out a smallugh.
The young princess was impatient, "Okay, please go back and rest. Come for my engagement ceremony in five days."
Quickly, the three princes were escorted to their respective rooms.
"Look Father, I have broken through to Level Three of the Martial Path. Arent I great?" The young princess hugged the duke and lifted her chin, proudly boasting her achievements.
The Duke of Xianyu was shocked. He had observed the events that had happened earlier from the shadows. How could he have missed the moment when Su Yu took out the fabled Jade Fire Marrow? He also knew that Su Yu had cultivated a saint level technique!
Even the royal family had only one saint level technique manual, and no one had cultivated it in the past century. Where did Su Yu obtain his saint level technique?
Could he have gotten it from the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures in the martial arts training institute? The duke knew that even the best techniques in the Depository of the training institute were advanced level.
The duke did not know that the Purple Star Thunderbolt was from the remnants of a manual and could not be ssified under a level. Even the martial arts training institute was not sure how to ssify it, as no one had cultivated it until now.
For one, the process of understanding the manual was extremely difficult. The user also had to possess Su Yus Holy Decree. Thus, there was no one that knew that the Purple Star Thunderbolt; it was a fabled saint level technique.
The Duke of Xianyu felt immense joy mixed with his surprise. Su Yu had once again exceeded his expectations. To think he would have the ungodly insight needed to understand saint level techniques!
"Yu-er, after your marriage with Xianer, I will help you search for the treasured saint level technique of the royal family for you to gain insight on!" The Duke of Xianyu was feeling generous and relieved. He was proud of himself for choosing such an exceptional son-inw.
The saint level technique of the royal family? Su Yu could feel his heart thumping wildly. Su Yu, after experiencing the horrifying power of the Purple Star Thunderbolt, was also convinced that it was a saint level technique.
Su Yu had gratitude in his heart. He could imagine that even the duke would have trouble borrowing the saint level technique of the royal family. But he promised Su Yu anyway. The Duke of Xianyu was dependable. Su Yus heart was full.
After the duke left with Xianer, Su Yu returned to his room.
Passing by the yard that the three princes were at, Su Yu recalled the green robed guard at the side of the First Prince, with his terrifying Level Six of the Martial Path.
"To think its him!" Su Yus expression turned grave.
That guard, if he was not mistaken, was the person of Level Six of the Martial Path who was tempting students the other day at the Twilight Mountains.
Ceng Bier, ranked fourth of the gold students, had died in his hands, his corpse still rotting in the valleys. Su Yu, Lu Xuan and Lu Xing nearly fell into his trap. It was Su Yus early detection that saved their lives.
But how could he be the First Princes guard? A feeling of uneasiness came over him.
In the room, the First Prince wore a downcast expression. "Bai Qixiong, you have exposed yourself in front of Su Yu before?" The terrifying guard at the Twilight Mountains the other day was indeed him.
Upon hearing the First Prince, Bai Qixiong fell to his knees, fearfully saying, "First Prince! I have never seen him. In these months, I have always been stationed at the Twilight Mountains, and had little contact with other people. If I had seen him before, I would definitely remember."
That day, Su Yu had spotted him from 500 meters away. Su Yu could clearly see Bai Qixiong, but that was not necessarily the case for Bai Qixiong. Furthermore, this Su Yu sported a different demeanor, skin color and clothes. Bai Qixiong might not have recognized him even if he were standing in front of him.
The First Prince let out a groan, nodding his head, "Get up. I hope that Su Yu has merely gotten the wrong person. You should go make preparations immediately and carry on with the n."
For the next five days, Su Yu was busy entertaining guests, and had no time to practice, especially since the young princess was fond of ying and would disappear from time to time. He had no free time.
The engagement of the daughter of the strongest duke in the empire was a big matter indeed. All the guest were of important status, or were famous and wealthy merchants. An action from any one of the guests would have a significant impact on the empire.
As for guests from within the prefecture, no one was worthy of attending besides Xia Linxuan of the martial arts training institute. On the fifth, andst, day entertaining guests, Xia Linxuan brought along his daughter, Xia Jingyu, to attend the event.
"Congrattions,d." Xia Linxuan was a little awkward. He had been a student of the martial arts training institute, despite being overshadowed by others. Now his brilliance was showing and he was bing part of the royal family.
Su Yu sped his hands in respect, "Thank you, Lord Xia."
Xia Jingyu, her beauty rivalling a celestial being, had a smile on her face. Her voice was gentle, "Congrattions to you. You must take good care of Xianer in the future. Xianers heart is kind and pure, do not do her any wrong."
Su Yuughed in response, "I will remember this lesson by Senior Xia. Please take a seat inside."
Su Yu had deep respect and gratitude towards Xia Jingyu. He could never forget the favor of the bow.
Xia Linxuan, who was walking in front, suddenly paused, then awkwardly said, "Su Yu, I heard that you have a friendly rtionship with Jingyu. Jingyu had several problems with her cultivation, and I hope that you can give her a pointer or two."
"Father!" Xia Jingyus white skin became flushed, and she stamped her feet in embarrassment.
Su Yu was smooth in his answer, "Senior Xia is a genius of demon student caliber, with abilities above mine. How can I give her any pointers? We can discuss this in the evening, when Im done with the work here."
Xia Linxuan had a look of respect. Su Yus answer was polite, and he could see that Su Yus etiquette was much better than that of his peers.
He was envious of the duke. "The Duke of Xianyu has indeed picked an exceptional son-inw."
Su Yu sent the two in, then stayed outside to continue entertaining the guests.
"The Duke of Qin has arrived!" a servant reported.
Su Yu raised his eyebrows, a cold look flickered in his eyes. The presence of the Duke of Qin the other day had forced him to give up Jiang Xueqing. He had not forgotten that.
In a sh, Su Yu regained his calm expression.
The engagement party of the Duke of Xianyu had caused amotion in the royal court, and many people of high status were invited to attend. The Duke of Qin was neither a friend nor enemy of Su Yu. The fact that he hade to extend his congrattions did not affect Su Yu.
"Wee, Duke of Qin" Su Yu respectfully greeted.
His manner was gracious, not belittling himself. He maintained a calm expression, as if the past unhappiness had not happened. It had been two months since the Duke of Qin had seen Su Yu. He had gained a newfound respect for Su Yu.
The other day, when Su Yu was still amoner, he had sensed his exceptional demeanor, and had deduced that he was a genius. Today, he was proven right! The Duke of Xianyu had taken a liking to Su Yu and had taken him as his son-inw.
Furthermore, with the Holy Decree Su Yu disyed in the martial arts training institute, he had demonstrated the right to contest the Holy King.
The Duke of Qin was hit with a wave of regret. Had he known, he would not have tried his best that day to end Su Yus life. His decision that day gave Su Yu a chance to grow, and now it would be even more difficult to get rid of him.
"Haha, Su Yu, your future is bright. Should you have the chance toe into the capital in the future, you cane to my abode for a chat." The Duke of Qins smile was friendly, as in the past.
The Duke of Qin had the intention of reconciling the rtionship between them. Behind the Duke of Qin, a male and female approached to pay their respects.
"Congrattions, Mister Su." It was Qin Feng and Jiang Xueqing, their expressionsplicated.
Qin Feng was humiliated. In the past, he had not regarded Su Yu as anything worth mentioning. To think that today he had be the fianc of the young princess of Xianyu! The young princess of Xianyu, Qin Xianer, was one of the top three beauties in the institute, her status equal to Jiang Xueqings. Today, he was getting married to a beautifuldy, and had the backing of the Duke of Xianyu. Su Yus status and influence was now equal to his own.
Jiang Xueqing had a bitter look on her face. It was she who abandoned Su Yu. Now he was a demon level genius that had the potential to be the Holy King. He had be the fianc of Qin Xianer, the son-inw of a duke, and had exceptional influence. What made her even more bitter was the fact that she had loved this purple robed youth.
Su Yu nodded his head slightly, calmly saying, "Your journey here must have been tiring, Ill get the servants to settle you into your rooms."
At that moment, Xianer ran out from a corner of the yard, excitedly shouting at a distance, "Brother Su Yu, Brother Su Yu,e quickly! Sister Jingyu is also here. Lets have a discussion together."
After breaking through to Level Three, she had been excited for a few days. Her excitement towards cultivation had been exceptionally strong. Even though the excitement might onlyst for a short period of time, it was enough to make the Duke of Xianyu feel relieved.
Xianer tugged Su Yus arm, intimately lugging him along. After half a month of interaction, she had be used to Su Yu. Of course, she had multiple times used Su Yu to brag about herself.
Xianer had only now noticed the presence of the Duke of Qin and the rest of the people, her babydoll eyes ncing past Jiang Xueqing.
She had heard of what had happened to Su Yu. Upon seeing Jiang Xueqing, she put her hands on her waist and stared angrily, expressing the unfairness that befell Su Yu, "Hmph! Youre the bad woman who abandoned Brother Su Yu? Your looks are decent at best. Youre not as beautiful as me!"
"Lets go, Brother Su Yu!" Xianer tugged on Su Yu, making her way towards the inner yard.
Su Yu turned back, his hands sped apologetically, and ordered the servants to escort them to their rooms.
Jiang Xueqings lips quivered. She bit her lip as a bitter feeling rose in her chest. Thats right. Who am I, Jiang Xueqing,pared to the young princess?
In terms of looks, the young princess did not lose to her. In terms of status, the young princess was at the top. She was part of the royal family. How could Jiang Xueqingpare to her?
Qin Feng felt a deep sense of humiliation, but suppressed his rage and consoled, "Qing-er, we do not need to bother with them. I do not believe that Su Yu will be this arrogant forever."
He and Jiang Xueqing had not wanted to attend the ceremony. He was once defeated by Su Yu. She had once abandoned Su Yu. But their father had wanted them toe. Their father had instructed them sternly, and they had no choice but to follow, resulting in such a humiliating moment.
Xianer led Su Yu to a pavilion in the inner yard. It was evening and the lights were justing on. They were dazzling like stars, lighting up the pavilion that bore pear flowers.
Xia Jingyu was silently sitting on a stone bench. Under the lights and flowers, her slender figure was like that of a fairys. Standing outside the pavilion, Su Yu was delighted by what he saw. No matter the asion, Xia Jingyu looked like a celestial being.
Chapter 38: Teaching the Holy Decree
Chapter 38: Teaching the Holy Decree
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
There were a few small dishes on the stone table in the yard. Xianer pounced forward and gobbled them, without a care for her image. Her active nature made her very adorable.
Xia Jingyu took small bites, her actions proper and graceful. After the meal, Xia Jingyu nced towards Su Yu, gently saying, "Lets discuss our ideas about cultivation."
"Okay! Okay!" Xianer was excited. "Haha, Sister Jingyu, you do not know how hard I trained to achieve this much. The three princes were so shocked that their eyes were falling out of their sockets."
Xianer was praising herself, proud as a peacock. Xu Yuughed, but remained silent. Xia Jingyu also gave the asional smile. The atmosphere was jovial and warm.
They were immersed in their discussion, and when it was over, the moon was already high in the sky, illuminating the surroundings.
At the thought of everyone going back to their respective rooms, Xia Jingyu lightly bit her lip. A blush formed on her snow white skin,pletely visible under the moonlight. In that lighting, Xia Jingyu looked even more pristine and beautiful.
"Su Yu, can you let me see your Holy Decree? I will repay you as best as I can." Xia Jingyu felt her face turn hot; her heart was all over the ce.
She knew that her request was absurd. To ask to observe the Holy Decree was the same as attempting to steal the technique. Unless they had blood ties, it was improbable that Su Yu would agree.
"Of course, no problem. There is no need to repay me." Su Yu readily agreed, much to Xia Jingyus surprise.
Su Yu had Xia Jingyu to thank for his sessful insight into the Holy Decree. Without her help in trying to understand the wall paintings, Su Yu would never have known that they were not made from ordinary material. He would never have thought to use space time maniption to fully gain insight into them.
Whoosh
Su Yu entered the zone quickly, his brain recalling the Heavenly Finger of the elder. An ordinary finger, filled with unexinable mysteries. Once someone was immersed he would find it hard to free himself. It was as though the finger hid the mysteries of natures rhythm.
Su Yu shot out a finger. It was as though he was no longer man, but aponent of nature.
Xia Jingyus eyes sparkled. Observing the technique up close made it even more mysterious. A bright light shone in her heart. Xia Jingyu felt that she had understood something. She dragged her thin finger across the air.
Bu thereafter, Xia Jingyuughed bitterly. While she had understood a small part of the technique, it was not enough to replicate it.
The air was dancing. Su Yu moved towards Xia Jingyu. "Senior Xia, please look at it again." Su Yu, in close distance, disyed the Heavenly Finger again.
Xia Jingyus eyes were sparkling,pletely absorbed in the technique. This time, she had gained an even deeper understanding.
But, what was frustrating was she could not fully gain insight into the technique. That feeling of awe shed past too quickly for her to etch anything into her memory.
"Forget it. Maybe Im still not fated to learn the technique," Xia Jingyu gave up.
Su Yu gave it some thought, the muttered, "If Senior Xia doesnt mind, I can guide you by the hand. Maybe then youll have a moreplete understanding of the technique."
By the hand?
Xia Jingyus heart was beating wildly, subconsciously declining the offer.
Xianer, who was observing at the side, widened her eyes, then shook her head with glee, "Sister Jingyu, do not do that with Brother Su Yu."
I am not being polite, but there has to be a degree of separation between genders, Xia Jingyu thought. She did not know what to feel.
Thinking about it further, she realized Su Yu was being a gentleman. Her indecisiveness made her feel inferior to him.
She bit her lip slightly, then turned beet red and begrudgingly agreed, "Okay..."
Su Yu made his way behind Xia Jingyu, his strong hands enveloping hers.
"Senior Xia, lets begin," Su Yu whispered in her ear. Su Yus eyes were clear, and he had no stray thoughts in his mind.
Xia Jingyu shuddered. She felt her body turn rigid, not responding to hermands. Su Yu lifted her right hand, then gracefully brought it down.
"Senior Xia, consolidate your heart and spirit, and free yourself of any stray thoughts," Su Yu had sensed Xia Jingyus fluctuating feelings and gently reminded her.
Xia Jingyu bit her lips, trying her hardest to calm herself down, cing her attention onto her finger. As she gradually rxed, Su Yu once again led her hands through the motion. Xia Jingyu felt her understanding grow.
It was as though she had found the key to bing one with nature. She was able to ce herself amongst the moonlight, the pear flowers and the yard. Under Su Yus guidance, her fingertip started to disy traces of the mysterious energy. A feeling of unbelievablefort welled up within her.
Unknowingly, Xia Jingyu was in aplete state of rxation, totally immersed in the feeling of wonder, to the point that her entire body was leaning against Su Yus without her realizing. Her right hand followed Su Yus, slicing the air together. With every stroke, she felt herself getting closer to nature. Xia Jingyu felt that she wasying down on something warm, safe and dependable. She imagined herself flying across the starlit sky, over miles of grassy ins. She had no distractions, no sorrow, no worries. All she had was unlimited warmth andfort. At that moment, she really wanted to be with the warmth forever.
Outside the yard, both the Duke of Xianyu and Xia Linxuan were walking in together. In their eyes, Xia Jingyu hadid herself in the embrace of Su Yu, and was dancing under the moonlight. They were obviously just sliding fingers across the air, but it was full of grace and beauty.
The two figures seemed to have merged into one, as if they were intimate lovers.
The Duke of Xianyu wore an awful expression. Su Yu was his son-inw, but to think he would be this intimate with another mans daughter prior to his engagement!
He was even more angry at the fact that his own daughter was okay with observing from the side, even admiring the scene with delight. But quickly, the Duke of Xianyu realized something was wrong.
It seemed like Su Yu was helping Xia Jingyu gain insight into the Holy Decree, and Xia Jingyu was already very close to understanding the technique!
While the Duke of Xianyu was secretly shocked by the level of insight Xia jingyu possessed, he also med Su Yu for passing on the Holy Decree, even if it was for repaying a debt. This was making light of the Holy Decree.
Xia Linxuan was immensely happy. His daughter had managed to understand traces of the Holy Decree. Even though her technique was not as refined as Su Yus, once she broke in the realm of the Holy Decree, she could only improve with more practice. If not for the fear of interrupting his daughter, he would have rushed forward with incredible joy. There was hope for the Xia family!
With deep agitation, he looked at the two figures as if they were a match made in heaven. Xia Linxuan involuntarily let out a sigh, "How great would it be if Su Yu was my son-inw?"
Hearing this, the Duke of Xianyu regained hisposure, then with augh said, "Haha, Im afraid, Lord Xia, that you have missed your chance. Tomorrow, Su Yu will be my son-inw."
The more exceptional his son-inw was, the more proud the Duke of Xianyu felt.
At that moment, the young princess was not content with merely watching anymore. She happily skipped towards them and pulled on Su Yus sleeves, then sweetly cajoled, "Brother Su Yu, Xianer wants to try too."
An external disturbance broke Su Yu out of the technique. Xia Jingyu also suddenly returned to reality from that incrediblyfortable state. A deep disappointment filled her heart as Su Yu freed himself from her body. She could not feel any trace of the enveloping warmth left.
Su Yu was naturally more willing to help his future wife! Squatting, Su Yu rubbed Xianers forehead, "Of course, but you have take this seriously and not be naughty."
Xianer let Su Yu rub her forehead, visibly enjoying the process, thenughed, "Yes, yes, Xianer is the most obedient person out there."
Su Yu brought Xianer into the wondrous zone. Xianer did not have any reservations. Sheid her body directly into the embrace of Su Yu, freely letting Su Yu control her movements, slicing the air with her finger. Feeling the interesting movements, Xianer let out a huge smile.
Xia Jingyu silently observed from the side, looking at the intimacy of the pair. Her feelings offort and joy in understanding the Holy Decree subsided greatly, and a shred of dejectedness welled within her.
Time passed by quickly, but Xianer could not integrate herself into the realm of the Holy Decree. She began to lose her interest, pouting her lips, saying, "Im not ying anymore. This is not fun at all!"
Su Yu rubbed her forehead, wishing to criticize her, but noticed a mark on the back of her neck. The mark was fiery red, taking the shaped of a nine-tailed phoenix. It was very mysterious indeed. Su Yu curiously attempted to touch the mark.
"Xianer is being mischievous again." The Duke of Xianyu walked over, halting Su Yus attempt.
Su Yu had to stop, then said, "Xianer is smart by nature, but she doesnt seem to be too interested in the Martial Path."
Xianer angrily stared at Su Yu, hitting his chest with her small fists, "That is not true. I am smart, I dont have to practice to achieve a breakthrough."
"Alright. It is gettingte, go and rest with Xianer. You have an engagement ceremony to conduct tomorrow. It will be even more tiring." The Duke of Xianyu patted Su Yus shoulders in relief. He observed that the both of them had been getting along well, and his heart rxed a great deal.
Watching the backs of the pair, the Duke of Xianyu was relieved. "Su Yu is a sentimental man, he will not let Xianer down in the future."
"Yu-er,e with father!" Xia Linxuan could not wait, calling for his daughter.
To understand the Holy Decree came as a great surprise.
"Okay," Xia Jingyu smiled a little.
In the house, Su Yu finally found some free time. He rushed to practice. While helping Xia Jingyu and Xianer understand the Holy Decree, he had gained further insight into the technique.
Previously he had only caught a glimpse of the elders Heavenly Finger, but now he may have entered the beginner level.
He did not have the opportunity to try out the technique for there was too many people around. He slowly closed his eyes, once again immersing himself into the elders Heavenly Finger.
A dark cloud stretched on for miles, with a mountain piercing the highest point. The elder emanated a holy aura, looking up at the sky. An extended finger sliced the air. The mountains and valleys, and every living being bowed with respect. The finger had split the sky, traces of wonder enveloping his fingertips. It was as though it harbored the endless mysteries of the universe.
Su Yu followed the feeling in his heart, subconsciously moving his finger.
Rumble
A mere movement of his finger had caused a stone door, which was one zhang think, develop a deep crack.
Su Yu regained his senses, looking at the crack on the stone door. He was deeply awed.
"Who is that elder? I had merely copied him to the beginner level and have already achieved such terrifying power. A Level Five Lower Tier of the Martial Path would be defeated with just this stroke!" Su Yu thought deeply.
An unbelievable idea sprung up in his mind. "Could that elder be a Holy King?"
Chapter 39: An Unexpected Turn of Events
Chapter 39: An Unexpected Turn of Events
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
That was the only exnation for the terrifying Heavenly Finger. Also, Su Yu noticed that the elders Holy Decree that he had gained insight to was a little different.
The saint level technique Purple Star Thunderbolt had only be clearer after he gained insight into the elders Holy Decree.
But there were other demon students that have gained insight into the Holy Decree. Zheng Yilin, ranked first of the Xianyu prefectures demon students, was one of them.
But he had not mastered the Purple Star Thunderbolt. From this, Su Yu could deduce that the Holy Decree he had gained insight to was not ordinary.
Su Yu clenched his fists. He felt very confident about the future of his Martial Path. As long as he was given enough opportunities, he would definitely shine.
Buzz
The Nine-Dragon Cauldron entrenched in his mind suddenly started vibrating. A drop of spirit serum dripped out from the cauldron. Some of the purple dragon etched on the cauldron transformed into a crystalline state after a cleansing.
Su Yu unexpectedly found out that his space time maniption had reached a higher level. Previously, when he was silent, he could speed up the time around him to be 20 times faster. Now he could do it up to 30 times. When he was in a state of frenzy, he could only speed up time by 40 percent, but now he could do it up to 50 percent.
His eyesight had also be superb. He could now see the feathers of a bird on a tree two miles away.
Su Yu was ted. The understanding of the Holy Decree had resulting in the elerated development of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron.
Suddenly, Su Yu felt that there was a cleansing deep within his soul. His soul became clear and ethereal, more natural and smoothpared to the past.
The souls of both Su Yus fusing together would often lead to repulsion. But after the cleansing, the two souls showed signs of merging. A refreshing feeling welled up within him. Su Yu reopened the page for the Demonic Eyes technique.
In the past, he could only see seven of the words clearly. Now, he could see eight! This was the effect of the preliminary merging of the two souls. His power as a Prodigy of Souls had increased.
Su Yu calmed himself and started cultivating the Demonic Eyes technique. He had been stuck at Stage Two Top ss of the technique for a period of time, always unable to progress.
Now, he had taken the opportunity to try again. Time passed quickly. Su Yu had spent the entire night cultivating the technique.
Soon, it was dawn. The sunlight was warm, and the birds sang. Su Yu slowly opened his eyes, which shed with a look of surprise. With the increased powers of his Prodigy of Souls, he had cultivated the Demonic Eyes to Stage Three Lower ss.
At this point, his eyes could manifest a diabolic sword, capable of splitting the very souls of his enemies. The technique could kill without a physical form was very dangerous indeed.
As long as the enemys cultivation level was not more than two levels above Su Yu, he could kill them with a mere strike. He was a terrifying and powerful killer indeed.
"Consort, please try on your bridal attire," a servant shouted from outside the door.
Su Yu let out a small smile. Was it really his engagement ceremony?
When he was in his purple robe, Su Yu was handsome as a deity. In his current celebrative red robe, he felt booming and sessful.
Under the guidance of the servant, Su Yu met up with Xianer in the yard. Xianers petite body was dressed in red, bearing a resemnce to a fiery hot chili. Her babydoll like eyes was excitedly taking in the dress she was wearing.
"Haha, Brother Su Yu!" Xianer ran over to Su Yu, visibly ted. "Is Xianer beautiful?"
Su Yu became dazed for a moment. Her little face was exquisite, her eyes pure and innocent. She was petite and adorable. Was this really his fianc? Am I, Su Yu, worthy of this?
Squatting down, Su Yu began intimately rubbing her forehead, lovingly saying, "Xianer will forever be the prettiest."
Xianer lifted her chin, proud as a peacock. "Hehe, to be able to take me as your wife is your blessing."
Su Yu did not know whether tough or to cry, "Yes, my princess."
"Hehe." Xianer joyfully hugged Su Yu, and in high spirits said, "Lets go. Lets go get engaged." Her eyes were filled with excitement.
Su Yu had no choice but tough. Xianer was like a child, perhaps not knowing what engagement means to ady. Instead, she treating it like a fun game.
Shaking his head, he made his way to the hall with Xianer. The hall was decorated in red, and the sound of fireworks was never ending. It had a very joyous atmosphere.
In the hall, many of the empires most influential people were in audience, with smiles on their faces. The guests looked over as the pair walked in.
The man was suave, handsome as a portrait of a deity. He had a noble air and incredible grace. Thedy was cute and petite, as if a fabled genie. She was innocent and pure, much to the liking of others.
"Haha, they are a couple made by heaven!"
"The Duke of Xianyus choice of a son-inw is impable indeed. I really have to hand it to him."
Amongst the joy andughter in the hall, Su Yu and Xianerpleted their engagement ceremony.
"Father-inw, please enjoy this tea." Su Yu and Xianer presented the tea on their knees.
Seeing his most beloved daughter get married to such an incredible Su Yu, the duke felt an unexinable jubtion. A tear fell from the corner of his eye. His voice shuddered, "Great! Great! My daughter has finally found a husband!"
The Duke of Xianyu epted the tea and finished it in one gulp.
The audience was smiling, silently giving their blessings.
The Duke of Xianyu teared in happiness. This was one of the rare moments in his life where he was extremely ted.
As a parent, who wouldnt want the best for their child? The Duke of Xianyu was no exception.
Wiping away his tears, the Duke of Xianyu stood, bringing Su Yu and Xianer to their feet. Grabbing onto Su Yus hand, the Duke of Xianyu choked as heughed, "Su Yu, help me take good care of Xianer."
Su Yus heart was touched. He would never forget the favors the duke had done for him. Su Yu bowed in respect. He lovingly held Xianers hands, speaking from his heart, "If the entire world is the enemy of Xianer, then my enemy will be the entire world."
These words struck a chord in everyones hearts.
Xia Jingyu had a blissful smile. She gazed at Xianer with envy in her heart.
Jiang Xueqing felt as though she had been hit by a hammer, but forced a bitter smile. In the past, they had been a couple. Su Yu had also promised that his feelings would never change even if the world was ending.
Xianer angrily iled her tiny fists, "The entire world is your enemy. I dont have any enemies. Hmph!"
The Duke of Xianyu let out augh, "Great! Great! Great! I have not judged you wrongly.
"In my life, there are three things I am most proud of," the Duke of Xianyu wasughing heartily, "First, It was marrying Xianers mother. Then, it was giving birth to Xianer. And now, it is gaining you, Su Yu, as a son-inw!"
Su Yu was humbled. The Duke of Xianyu held him in such high regard? The dukes kindness was even heavier now.
The audience happily gave their blessings.
"I now officially announce, that from this point on, Su Yu, you are the fianc of Xianer!" the Duke of Xianyu announced to the audience.
The guests got to their feet, sping their hands in congrattions. An air of joy lingered in the surroundings.
However, there were three people that did not stand up. They instead remained seated, their expressions grave. They were seated at the very front, and were the center of attention. Their status was very high, causing the joyful audience to gradually quiet down.
The joyous atmosphere quickly became cold. In a blink of an eye, the entire hall was silent and a strange atmosphere enveloped the surroundings.
A feeling of uneasiness crept up to the present nobles. They, who frequently dabbled in politics, could smell something amiss.
Su Yus heart began beating wildly. He had felt uneasy ever since he saw the green robed guard. Today, the weird situation presented by the three royal princes had confirmed his suspicions.
The smile on the Duke of Xianyus face gradually subsided. He sternly spoke, "Three royal princes, what is the meaning of this?"
The three royal princes slowly stood up. The first royal prince was unfeeling. He withdrew an edict from his sleeve, holding it in both hands. He spoke with a deep voice, "Duke of Xianyu, receive the edict!"
The guests expressions changed. They all kneeled to hear the edict.
What is happening? The three princes had brought an edict from the king. What was the purpose of this?
The Duke of Xianyu, Xianer and Su Yu all knelt to receive the edict.
"As per the Holy King, the Duke of Xianyu deceived the Holy King and is betraying the empire by colluding with the Fenghuang Empire. His crime is unpardonable. He shall be escorted to the capital and shall await further news. Receive the edict!"
The Duke of Xianyu was appalled. He became furious, "I am betraying the empire? I want to see the Holy King. I want to ask him personally."
The First and Second Princes were unfeeling, "Hmph! This is an edict given directly by the Holy King. Follow us to the capital and youll definitely get a fair trial."
The Third Princes face was calm, quietly watching the events unfold.
The Duke of Xianyuughed in anger, "The moment I get thrown into jail, my innocence entirely depends on your decisions. Where is the fair trial in that?"
In truth, the Duke of Xianyu was doubting the legitimacy of the edict. The Holy King had a grave illness. There were rumours that he had already been locked away by the First and Second Princes.
Even though he had wished to save the king, he had no concrete evidence to do so. The two princes are trying to get rid of him by passing on a fake edict.
This was simr to the case of the Duke of Jiuchuan. His entire family was executed under the name of treason. Everybody above the age of 10 was executed.
The Duke of Xianyu did not care if he died. But Xianer was only 14. How could he drag her down with him?
The First Prince sternly shouted, "Insolent, Duke of Xianyu! You did not receive the edict and are nning a rebellion. Guards, surround the Duke of Xianyu. Kill anyone who dares to stop you."
The heartlessmand echoed across the hall. Outside the dukes manor came a flurry of heavy footsteps.
Arge group of green robed guards, camouged as ordinary citizens, dropped their disguises. They quickly surrounded the manor, searching for the family members of the duke
The ck Armor guards from the manor engaged in battle with the enemy.
The group of green robed guard was exceptionally strong.They fought off the ck Armor guards with ease and made their way into the hall.
The leader of the group was Bai Qixiong, a powerful Level Six. Five days ago, he was ordered to gather the green robed guards from outside the city and camouge them as ordinary citizens. They were to infiltrate the Xianyu prefecture and when the opportunity arose, capture everyone from the Duke of Xianyus manor.
Currently, 10 Level Five green robed guards stood behind Bai Qixiong, sealing the exit of the hall.
"Do not move, or it will be seen as a rebellion against the empire, and you will be executed." Bai Qixiongs aura as a Level Six nketed the surroundings.
The frantic guests immediately stopped moving.
"Capture them!" the Second Prince ordered, "The Duke of Xianyu, the princess and the son-inw."
As he nced past Su Yu, a cold smile broke out from his lips, his eyes were visibly ted.
The edict had suddenly changed everything.
It was supposed to be a joyful engagement ceremony, but now it had be a scene of bloodlust.
Xia Jingyu sensed something was wrong. She wanted to step forward, but was stopped by Xia Linxuan.
"Yu-er! Calm down!" Xia Linxuans expression was grave. "Let us observe for a little while longer. We cannot directly defy the edict, for everything in thesends belong to the ruler. We cannot be rash."
Xia Jingyu was anxious, but she could only bear with it and observe further. Xia Linxuan was strong, but not strong enough to be enemies with the empire. The two princes held the edict in their hands. Xia Linxuans rebuttal would mean defying the edict.
Qin Feng, who was always downcast, let out an expression of immense joy. He could not stopughing. "Haha! Su Yu, you thought that you learned how to fly. You thought that you had be a phoenix. But to think that you would be brought down by the Duke of Xianyu and would die even faster."
Outside, the howls of the dying reverberated. They all came from the ck Armor guards, Level Five of the Martial Paths cultivated by the duke himself. Without their resistance, the party that barged into the hall would merely be 10 people.
Thankfully, the duke had cultivated a batch of experts. Otherwise, the situation would have been even more dire.
The duke felt that a crisis was awaiting him from the royal family, but he did not think that the day woulde so quickly. He had yet to see his daughter get married. He had yet to see his grandchild be born. He knew that the moment he submitted, he would never see the light of day ever again. He would share the fate of the Duke of Jiuchuan.
His expression showed grief and fury. The Duke of Xianyu developed the intent to kill. He would never submit! "You two royal princes. You issued a fake edict! I will not spare the both of you!"
The Duke of Xianyu struck, going for the first royal prince.
A cold smile surfaced on the lips of the first royal prince. He retreated.
Chapter 40: An Ungodly Deadly Intent
Chapter 40: An Ungodly Deadly Intent
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bai Qixiong, the guard at the first royal princes side, taunted, "I heard that the Duke of Xianyu was the strongest duke in the empire, with great abilities. I looked up to you for a long time. Today, I shall see for myself how powerful you truly are! Song of the Breeze Sword!"
With a swipe to his waist, he drew a graceful, flexible sword. An quiet aura enveloped the sword; it was immensely cold.
With a flick of his wrist, the sword moved like the breeze. Its path formed an imprable wall. The sound of the sword slicing the air was like the songs of the deceased. It was dazzling.
The Duke of Xianyus expression turned grave, "Song of the Breeze Sword? And your surname is Bai? Could you be the one who ced 11th at the Holy Meet 15 years ago? The genius of swordy, Bai Qixiong?"
15 years ago, a genius of swordy, at a mere 16 years of age had reached a cultivation level of Level Six Lower Tier. He had advanced quickly at the Holy Meet, defeating his enemies until he reached the rank of 11, shocking the empire.
After that, he disappeared without a trace. To think that he had pledged allegiance to the First Prince and became his personal bodyguard. His cultivation level had broken through to the peak of Level Six of the Martial Paths, even higher than the Duke of Xianyu.
Bai Qixiong thrust forward with his sword, letting out a slightugh, "A genius of swordy? Haha,pared to those ced in the top 10, Im just trash!"
Just how terrifying was the Holy Meet? A Level Six Lower Tier of the Martial Paths was ced outside of the top 10!
The entire Xianyu prefecture had only a few people who had achieved Level Six Lower Tier of the Martial Paths.
sh
The two came into contact, and the Duke of Xianyu was immediately at a disadvantage. The past Holy Talent had terrifying abilities indeed.
Bai Qixiong taunted, "The strongest of the dukes has but average abilities!"
Whoosh
He lifted his sword, once again engaging inbat with the Duke of Xianyu. Both of them were Level Six of the Martial Path, with considerable vital energy. Their every stroke and stance harbored a terrifying power.
A guest who could not dodge in time was injured by a ripple of power, immediately spitting blood and falling into aa.
Su Yu observed that the situation was dire, then immediately held Xianer in his arms, bringing her to safety.
Xianer was dazed, not recovering from the shock of the sudden disaster. She hit Su Yus chest, "Brother Su Yu, someone is bullying my father. Let us go and help him."
"Its no use. They are two powerful individuals locked inbat. We are too insignificant to help." Su Yus fingernails dug into his palm.
Once again he was feeling insignificant. He could not do anything to stop Jiang Xueqing from being taken away from the Duke of Qin. He could not do anything to help the duke who had shown him kindness during his perils against the empire.
A deep feeling of guilt welled up within him. It was to the point where he did not realize that his palm had beencerated, fresh blood oozing out of the wound.
The air shimmered. The second royal prince brought along three green robed guards of Level Five Lower Tier of the Martial Path, blocking Su Yus path.
"Hmph! Rebellious vermin, surrender now!" The second royal princes tone was cold. Deep in his eyes shed signs of a smirk.
He gave a lustful look towards Xianer.
Qin Xianer had the title of the most beautifuldy in the royal family. He had wanted her for the longest time. He had asked the Duke of Xianyu for her hand in marriage multiple times, but had always been rejected.
Today, the Duke of Xianyu was in peril. After he captured Qin Xianer alive, he would toy with her. As long as the Duke of Xianyu was captured, Qin Xianer, in an attempt to save her father, would do anything. She would strip, crawl on his bed and follow everything he said, much to his enjoyment.
"Go! Kill anybody who resists!" The second royal prince licked his lips, while keeping a stern face and issuing the order.
The three green robed guards were his pride and joy. They knew his every intention and thus would only deal killing blows to Su Yu, leaving Qin Xianer rtively unharmed. Qin Xianer had to be tossed onto their masters bed tonight.
"Father..." Xianers face was covered with tears. She was angry but helpless as she looked towards her father, who slipped into a bitter battle with Bai Qixiong.
That adorable, happy-go-lucky face of hers was no more. Now, there were only tears. Su Yu felt heartbroken. He wanted to p himself. How could he let his fianc, his woman, cry?
The three green robed guards mercilessly advanced. "Surrender, you vermin!"
"Coiling Dragon Finger!"
"Water Splitting Palm!"
The two Level Five green robed guards at the side made the first moves.
Su Yus gaze was cold, his killing intent apparent. Why must theye to destroy a perfectly good dukes manor?
The duke should have been enjoying hister years. The princess should have been bubbly and adorable. The manor should have been peaceful and harmonious. This was supposed to be Su Yus warm and loving home.
Why, to fulfil their selfish desires, to contest for power and influence, must they be sowless?
A thick deadly intent burned in Su Yus chest. The attack of the two guards was approaching.
"Die!" Su Yu howled. A furious howl.
"Purple Star Thunderbolt!" Su Yu unleashed his limitless killing intent, attacking with all his might.
The purple shadow of his fists were like legendary thunder dragons, flipping the seas. It came into contact with the Coiling Dragon Finger.
The arm of the first guard was split open by the purple thunder. He vomited fresh blood, flying back six meters and going through the thick wall. His heart exploded on impact and died. With a fist, Su Yu had killed a Level Five of the Martial Paths.
The guests gasped.
The second royal princes gaze turned even colder, "Advance together! No matter how strong someone is, they cant deal with so many people at once."
After giving the order, he went somewhere further away to hide, observing the fight with a cold smile as he straightened his robe, as if watching wild animals battle each other.
His asionally gave lustful gazes to the petite Xianer, and said with a pervertedugh, "Xianer, you shall be mine tonight!"
"Water Splitting Palm!!" From Su yus side came a green robed guard, taking advantage of the fact that Su Yu had not retracted his fist and could not counter. He struck at Su Yus back.
Su Yu could not block it in time, and as if struck by a heavy ship, spewed blood on the spot. The blood sttered onto the face of the young princess in his arms. The warm liquid caused Xianer to subconsciously raised her head, witnessing the bloodied Su Yu.
"No... Brother Su Yu..." Qin Xianer let out a shriek of fear.
Her father was being surrounded and her fianc had been severely wounded.
The princess, who had been innocent and pure all her life, felt utterly helpless for the first time.
Su Yu hugged Xianer even tighter, heavily mming into a stone pir. His organs had been damaged. He swallowed a mouthful of blood, forcefully squeezing out a hint of a smile, "Be good, Xianer. I will not die. Your father will not die either..." Su Yu coughed.
Xianers cries made Su Yu sad and furious. His eyes were like those of a wild animal, a deadly intent seeping out.
"I want all of you dead!" Su Yu howled in fury, as if he was a wild animal who had been cornered, and yet he was unwilling to ept his fate.
A strong wind blew on his ck hair, causing his red robe to sway. His jet ck eyes showed an unbelievable killing intent.
"Diabolic Sword! Die!" Su Yus eyes rapidly turned pitch ck. A sword of ck light materialized before shooting out as a beam.
The green robed guard using the Water Splitting Palm let out a pathetic howl before dying of severe internal injuries.
At the verge of dying, the guard looked as though he was in deep pain, his body contorted.
Xia Linxuan gasped.
"Stage Three of the Demonic Eyes! Diabolic Sword! How could that be? Could... Could he also be a terrifying Prodigy of Souls?" A shiver spread across Xia Linxuans body.
A Prodigy of Souls was the most special of the martial artists. They possess mysteriously attacks the targets soul, and can kill without a physical form, which is very terrifying indeed.
They were virtually undefeatable!
To think that Su Yu had hidden the fact that he was a Prodigy of Souls, with terrifying potential, so well...
From afar, the second royal prince, who thought he was safe, had a change of expression. He hurriedly tried to find a ce to hide.
A shred of panic gripped his heart. He shrieked, "Quick! Quickly kill him! He is a Prodigy of Souls!"
A Prodigy of Souls could kill without a physical form. Distance did not matter to them. Thest of the green robed guards was charging towards Su Yu. But, after witnessing the situation, he quickly halted, wishing to escape.
"Diabolic Sword! Die!"
The green robed guard died of internal injuries, pathetic as a worm. The Diabolic Sword was unfathomably dangerous. It kills without form, and was an evil move.
Under normal circumstances, Su Yu would never use it against his enemies. But the two royal princes had forced him to an ultimatum, sparking his insatiable killing intent.
Thest of the guards had died.
The second royal prince grew cold feet, manically escaping towards the direction of the first royal prince. Adylike shriek escaped his mouth, "Save me brother! Quick, save me!"
At this moment, his mind no longer contained the charms of Qin Xianer, but was instead filled with hysteria and the instincts of survival. Even though the first royal prince was locked inbat, he was also observing the situation from the side of the second royal prince.
"Stop! Killing a member of a royal family is a crime unpardonable by the heavens." the first royal prince sternly warned.
Su Yu had lost all sense of reason.
Outside the hall, a cold wind blew, causing his red robe to billow. His robes danced wildly in the wind. His flowing ck hair made him look like a god of death. His starlike eyes burned with fury. The words of the first royal prince fell on deaf ears.
"Diabolic Sword! Die!" This was his killing intent speaking.
A small ck sword shot out from his eyes, piercing through time and space, and with unstoppable force, pierced into the body of the second royal prince!
The second royal prince let out a pathetic howl, his body contorting. He foamed at the mouth and died.
No matter how much influence he held when he was alive, no matter how much power he held as a member of the royal family, after his death, he still returned to the dirt.
"Brother!" The eyes of the first royal prince opened wide.
The second royal prince was his twin brother. They had grown up together and he had always helped him secure the throne in the court. Who would have thought that he would be killed by Su Yu?
"You killed a member of the royal family, an unpardonable crime! Go! Exterminate him where he stands!" The first royal princes eyes were red, fury igniting in his heart.
He had thought that the Xianyu prefecture would definitely fall under him. He did not expect that Su Yu would have the guts to kill a member of the royal family.
"Haha... Yu-er, that was a good kill! I have indeed not judged you wrongly!" The Duke of Xianyu let out a longugh, his heart relieved.
Should they have willingly surrendered, they would have definitely been killed. They would rather resist, killing them as they came.
Su Yus rebellious battle, killing the second royal prince, pulling down a pir of support, had immensely relieved the duke.
"Kill them!" The first royal prince was furious, charging in first.
The terrifying aura of a peak of Level Five of the Martial Path spread throughout the hall. The first royal prince had been hiding his abilities. If not for the fact that he waspletely enraged, no one would have known that he was actually a powerful man of the peak of Level Five of the Martial Paths.
Seven green robed guards, full of bloodlust, charged forward without any fear of death.
Amongst them, six were Level Five Lower Tier, and one was Level Five Upper Tier of the Martial Path! Under theirbined attack, even a Level Six of the Martial Path would have to fear, much less Su Yu?
Su Yu, in the face of this, did not fear, but instead manicallyughed. "An upright man should never fear death." Holding the trembling Xianer in his arms, Su Yu disyed an incredible will.
"Diabolic Sword!"
Ah
He killed with every gaze. He yed an enemy with every step. Su Yu hadpletely lost all sense of reason.
Chapter 41: Kill To Be A Hero
Chapter 41: Kill To Be A Hero
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xia Linxuan was anxious, "This is not good. It is said that the diabolic sword takes a huge toll on the wielders soul energy; Su Yu will notst for long!"
For every person that Su Yu killed, his face would get paler. So far, he had used the diabolic sword three times; the toll on his soul must have been unimaginable!
However, there was only one objective in Su Yus mind: Kill!
Ah
The fifth person, extinguished!
The sixth person, extinguished!
The onlookers gasped, and they were so frightened that words could not describe it. A mere Level Four had actually managed to kill six Level Five bodyguards consecutively! Just how frightening was the son-inw that the Duke of Xianyu had found?
Among the 10 green shirted bodyguards, only four of them were left! Among the four of them, one of them was at Level Five Upper Tier, while the other three at were Level Five Lower Tier.
However, Su Yus face was as pale as paper. He had started to feel great pain from overusing his soul. Then, he became unable to use the diabolic sword again!
The three green shirted bodyguards at Level Five Lower Tier firmly swallowed their saliva, but with fear in their mind.
The face of themander of the green shirted bodyguard was filled with cold sweat. "Attack! He exhausted his soul and is now unable to use the secret technique of the soul!"
The three bodyguards bit their teeth andunched their attack outrageously. Even though Su Yu had exhausted his soul energy, he still had the energy to go all out!
"Purple Star Thunderbolt!" As Su Yu roared, purple thunderbolt wrapped around his fists and heunched his attack.
The seventh person, extinguished!
Taking advantage of the fact that he was stationary, Su Yus back was hit with an attack, causing him to vomit out a mouthful of blood!
"Purple Star Thunderbolt!" While falling, the brave and heroic Su Yuunched a counterattack.
The eighth person, extinguished! The ninth bodyguard took advantage of Su Yus openings and struck his chest fiercely.
Su Yu suffered a horrendous injury, and he vomited out another mouthful of blood!
"Purple Star Thunderbolt!" Su Yu was like a trapped beast. Even in that hopeless situation, his instinct to kill was still very strong!
The ninth person, extinguished!
"Die, you little bastard!" The eyes of thest bodyguard, the Level Five Upper Tiermander became scarlet and heunched a fierce attack!
An explosive sound could be heard in the air; the power of the fierce and violet palm attack was many times stronger than that of someone at Level Five Lower Tier!
A very strong vital energy could be felt within his palms. His attack thennded on Su Yus abdomen brazenly! Su Yu vomited a mouthful of blood big enough to cover half of the sky.
Among the attacks that he had received, that attack was the strongest. The injury that Su Yu suffered was the most deadlypared to the rest.
Su Yu was sent flying heavily to the floor. His body rolled a few times and broke several wooden chairs before he stopped. His mouth was full of blood; he had broken three ribs and his body felt as though it was being torn apart.
"Boohoo, Brother Su Yu..." Xianer was grief-stricken and her eyes were full of hatred.
This was the first time that she, who was pure, felt hatred towards humans. Why must her father be under the assault of bad guys, and why must Brother Su Yu be besieged?
While trembling, Su Yu caressed her head. He then stood up unsteadily with his face covered with blood and revealed a smile with the intent of encouraging her, "Xianer stay strong... Dont cry... I will protect you..."
"Is he a monster? How can he still be alive after that attack?" Themander of the bodyguards started to tremble in fear.
Normally, when a Level Four is hit by a Level Five Lower Tier once, he would be out cold. However, Su Yu had already taken on at least four of these hits. Moreover, thest hit was very powerful, inflicted by a Level Five Upper Tier. Even so, Su Yu was still not dead yet!
Exactly how strong was Su Yus body? As the First Prince looked at Su Yus bloody face, his heart started to feel a thread of fear. Su Yu must not be left alive!
"Attack! Kill him! He is already at his limit!"
The eyes of the green shirtedmander shone brightly, bit his teeth and threw himself towards Su Yu, "Kneel down now and ept your death!"
A very powerful attack wasing!
Su Yus expression was solemn. He protected Xianer with one hand, while he raised his other hand high up. In the sky, he revealed a mystical and unusual finger!
That finger caused the air to boil and the wind to spring up! That finger also gave off a powerful vibe as though the mountains had copsed, the earth had cracked and the rivers started to flow backwards! It was as though Su Yu had merged with nature, and his finger started to trace a mystical pattern.
"The Heavenly Finger!" Su Yu came to realize the elderly mans picturesque scene. His cold eyes were filled with arrogance, and he struck his finger downwards!
Suddenly, the Level Five Upper Tier bodyguard was hit with an invisible attack!
A huge cut appeared, so deep that the bone could be seen in his chest, caused blood to gush out from his wound...
"How... How can this be..." With his eyes filled with surprise and dissatisfaction, themander copsed onto the ground.
The First Prince and the onlookers were all gasping with astonishment!
"The Holy Decree! It is actually The Holy Decree!"
"The people who are rumored to be able toprehend the Holy Decree are those who possess abilities to be the Holy King. Can it be that the Duke of Xianyus son-inw is a Holy Decreeprehender?"
"Wow... Prodigy of Souls, the Holy Decreeprehender, the Duke of Xianyus son-inw has hidden them very deeply! Is this exceptional demon student going to die just like this?"
The First Prince was astonished but also full of murderous intentions!
Moreover, he regretted his recklessness to eliminate the Duke of Xianyu. Who would have guessed that his son-inw was actually able toprehend The Holy Decree!
If one day Su Yu achieved the realm of The Holy King, even if he had taken the emperors throne, his whole n would definitely be killed!
Su Yu could not be allowed to live!
"You traitor! How dare you! You shall not be left alive!" Even with the frightening vibe of the Level Five Peak First Prince, it was still difficult to send a chill down Su Yus spine.
"Fiery Stamp!" The Level Five Peak First Princeunched a one-shot sure kill attack.
His palms were wrapped with boundless raging mes, giving off a very powerful and frightening vibe.
The frightening vital energy spread across his whole body. With a momentum that could topple the mountains, overturn the seas and was impossible to block, the attack headed towards Su Yu.
For that attack, Xianer was also in its range!
"Brother Su Yu, leave me alone and run for your life..." Life was like a rollercoaster. It was as if in one night, Xianer had grown up; her expression was full of grief and as she struggled, she lightly pushed Su Yu away.
The First Princes target was the Xianyu prefecture and Su Yu was only caught in their crossfire.
"Sorry Brother Su Yu, I cannot be your bride anymore..." Although Xianers face was full of tears, she tried to force a smile. However, it felt very cold and distressing.
She turned her petite body around and used it to shield Su Yu! She outrageously blocked the First Princes one-shot sure kill attack!
In Su Yus eyes, Xianers small and weak body gradually became engulfed by the raging mes.
This scene with her smile and sorrowful face seemed so sad it was as though leaves were falling from the trees duringte autumn, and it became theirst farewell.
"No!" Su Yu roared.
His pupils immediately turned crystalline. "Space-time maniption!" Su Yu yelled and his body entered a space with a faster time flow.
The world outside of his space seemed to have frozen. The world froze at Xianersst moment, right before she waspletely engulfed by the raging mes, where her face had a sad expression, even though she was forcing a smile.
Su Yus silhouette was like electricity. In the eyes of the people outside his space, Su Yus speed not only increased by 50 percent; it had increased to a level that defiedmon sense and he dashed towards Xianer.
In imminent peril, Su Yu rushed to Xianer and embraced her. After which, he used his body to block the one-shot sure kill attack!
"If I die, you will not have a good life either!" Su Yus eyes shone brightly. He raised his finger high up to the sky and struck it downwards!
"The Heavenly Finger!"
Bang
When everyone else came back to their senses, they discovered that in that instant, Su Yu had turned into a shadow, used his body to shield Xianer and was fighting a deathmatch against the First Prince!
Ah
The First Prince was taken by surprise. He shrieked miserably and covered his face!
Looking at him, at the right half of his face, starting from his eye all the way to chin, there was a cut so deep that the bone could be seen!
Without a doubt, his right eye was crippled. His face was alsopletely disfigured!
However, Su Yu was hit by the one-shot sure kill attack. The raging mes had burned through his abdomen, creating a hole with blood streaming down.
Before that attack, Su Yu was already heavily injured. That attack left him barely conscious and on the verge of death.
"No! Brother Su Yu!" Xianer was left dumbfounded. After which, she felt that Su Yus life was about to end and her heart started to quiver.
With a pure and innocent heart, that was the first time that she had felt a heart wrenching pain. This pain was simr to when her mother had passed away, when she with filled with deep sorrow as though her soul had been controlled.
"No! Brother Su no! I dont want you to die..." Xianer covered Su Yus abdomen, with her face full of tears and grief.
Su Yu was on the verge of death. When he saw Xianers face full of tears, he squeezed out hisst bit of energy and caressed her head, "Dont cry... My fiance... should not be crying..."
The onlookers were silent. The tragic battle and thest farewell before Su Yu died had caused their souls to quiver. Just like this, the Royal Familys fight for power was incredibly cruel!
The First Princes face was in extreme pain and hadpletely triggered his fierce and cruel character. He roared repeatedly, "I will kill you!"
With hatred in his eyes, the First Prince dashed towards Su Yu to kill him!
"Su Yu! My eyes were not wrong to have chosen you as my son-inw!" The Duke of Xianyus eyes were filled with vigor and heughed
After defeating Bai Qixiong with one hand, the Duke of Xianyu took out a bright white light! Looking at it, it seemed to be a token.
However, it was actually an illusory body that was formed by the condensation of vital energy!
The bright white light plunged into the space between Su Yus eyebrows. When the white light dissipated, a token with the word "Holy" imprinted on it appeared clearly on his forehead.
The onlookers gasped with astonishment and blurted out, "Holy Order!"
"The token that deemed one eligible to participate in the Holy Meet? One can only participate in the Holy Meet if he has the Order!"
"It is rumored that anyone who carried this token would be under the protection of the Holy King. Before the Holy Meet ends, if anyoneid their hands on those who possessed the token, they would pay a heavy price for it!"
30 years ago, there was an exceptional genius. The monarch of the Royal Family then was fearful of him and they secretly got rid of him.
After some time, the Holy King found out about that incident and he became extremely angry!
The monarch of the dynasty, and anyone who was rted to him, were all eliminated and not a single one of them was left alive!
The members of the Royal Family were actually the descendants of the Holy King. However, in order to maintain order, due to their strict rules, the Holy King actually killed his own descendants without any hesitation. From then on, no one else, or even the Royal Family, dared to plot anything against any geniuses that were taking part in the Holy Meet!
As expected, the First Prince was boiling with rage to kill Su Yu. However, that "Holy" Order had made his expression change to that of astonishment, causing him to freeze on his tracks and not move another step!
If their battle happened at a deserted ce, it would not matter if he killed Su Yu. However, all of the dynastys most influential officials were on sight witnessing the battle. If he were to kill Su Yu, it would be as good as offending the Holy King!
Many years ago, the monarch of a generation was killed. Compared to that, what would happen to him, a mere prince?
With his eyes full of fear, the First Prince spoke to the Duke of Xianyu furiously, "You! The only token to allow one to participate in the Holy Meet, you actually gave it to him!"
The Duke of Xianyuughly loudly, "Yu-er is my son-inw. For the safety of my daughter, he is willing to give up his life. It is just a mere token; whats wrong with giving it to him?"
It turned out that from the very start, the Duke of Xianyu had doubts regarding Su Yu. He was worried that Su Yu might not be faithful to his daughter, and hence did not give him the token.
However, Su Yu was willing to sacrifice himself to save the Duke of Xianyus daughter. This hadpletely won the trust of the Duke of Xianyu and in imminent peril, the Duke of Xianyu gave this life saving token to Su Yu as a present.
As long as Su Yu had the token, the First Prince would be afraid toy his hands on Su Yu! Moreover, the token contained a kind of mysterious power that could heal Su Yus injuries.
"Hmph! It doesnt mean that I cannot kill him, it means I cannot kill your daughter!" The First Prince was filled with murderous intent and he outrageously dashed towards Xianer!
Suddenly, a heavy and cold hum could be heard.
The First Prince spit out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying backwards! His face was full of fear. If just a hum alone could fatally injure him, then just how strong was his attacker?
As though he was a ghost, a wrinkled old man standing with his hands sped behind his back appeared in front of Xianer.
His eyes were cold and heartless, "Kill her? You are not worthy!"
"Level Seven of the Martial Path!" Bai Qixiongs body started to tremble in fear, and he gasped.
Chapter 42: Sorrow And Loss
Chapter 42: Sorrow And Loss
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The First Princes pupils shrunk and his expression sunk, "How dare you, a martial artist! This is a matter between the Royal Family, scram at once! If not, it will be difficult for you to escape death in the vast and boundlessnd of Fenglin empire!"
Even though someone of Level Seven of the Martial Path was strong, it was still far from enough to go against the empire. Even though Xia Linxuan was at Level Seven of the Martial Path, he was afraid to interfere in their matter as he was extremely fearful of the empire.
The old mans face started to shiver, and heughed coldly and mockingly: "Although I am not from the Fenglin Empire, what can a mere prince like you do to me?"
After saying that, the old man grabbed Su Yu and Xianer and stared at Bai Qixiong coldly.
"Still not getting out of my sight?"
With just a nce, Bai Qixiongs face turned pale. His heart skipped a beat and he stopped his attacks subconsciously.
The Duke of Xianyu retreated. He then expressed his gratitude, "Thank you, Senior Qin, foring to our rescue."
That old man was Senior Qin!
Senior Qins pupils looked around at the surroundings. The power of someone at Level Seven had sent a chill down the limbs of the people, making them afraid to take even half a step!
"Duke, lets take our leave. The Fenglin Empire can no longer amodate you," Senior Qin sighed coldly.
The Duke of Xianyus expression was filled with sorrow. He had stayed in the Xianyu prefecture for many years, and it had be his native ce. Yet, he was set up by a viin and he had to no choice but to leave the empire and be a deserter.
Reminiscing about his attachment to the Xianyu prefecture, the Duke of Xianyu left. He caught up with Senior Qin and embarked on his journey as a deserter.
Seeing that the Duke of Xianyu was leaving with Senior Qin, the First Princes face with filled with malicious intent. While enduring the pain in his body, he roared, "Remain here!"
Bang
The First Prince broke a pendant that was hidden on his neck into pieces with his palm.
A frightening atmosphere majestically engulfed the pce from all directions. A lofty ming shadow suddenly appeared behind the First Prince. The shadow was fuzzy, as though it was formed by the condensation of vital energy. In addition, it was emitting an incredibly powerful suppressive power!
Senior Qins expression became grave, "Level Eight of the Martial Path! This is not good! We have to leave quickly!"
The shadow was of someone of Level Eight of the Martial Path and it was formed by the condensation of vital energy. Moreover, it had prepared a Level Eight of the Martial Paths one-shot sure kill attack!
Even if it was Senior Qin who was at Level Seven, he would die instantly. That pendant was the First Princesst treasure to defend himself and it was extremely valuable with a one time usage.
"You want to leave? Its toote! Attack!" The First Prince grinned hideously and was full of murderous intent.
The omnipotent ming shadow moved and the frightening power of his attack, which had the ability to extinguish the lives of many people, engulfed the pce from all directions! Without exception, all the onlookersid on the floor, unable to move. They were extremely frightened.
Senior Qins face revealed a grave expression. He then tried to escape from the pce. But how could he escape an attack from someone of Level Eight?
Bang
A 10 Zhang long knife, covered in mes, appeared from the ming shadow. The air was burning and a violent, whimpering sound could be heard.
The air current was circting with four distinct strokes of firebined with the wind, which caused the people to feel like they were being suffocated!
Senior Qin vomited out a mouthful of blood. Before the ming knife even attacked him, he had already suffered a fatal wound from the appearance of the ming knife.
Senior Qin forced a smile. In his mind, he knew that he was going to die! However, at that moment, he shadow of someone flew behind Senior Qin, and used his body to block the frightening knife!
"Senior Qin! I leave both Xianer and Yu-er to you!"
The Duke of Xianyus face was full of despair as he profoundly turned his head to look at Senior Qin. He could only do so much...
"Duke!" Senior Qin was moved and he roared in astonishment.
"Leave now! As long as Xianer and Yu-er are alive, I have no more regrets!" The Duke of Xianyuughed coldly.
As Senior Duke could not bear to see the Duke of Xianyu giving up his life, he bit his teeth, took the two children and escaped.
Su Yu was partially conscious. Seeing that the Duke of Xianyu left himself behind to block the one-shot sure kill attack in order to allow them to escape safely, Su Yus heart was filled with indescribable sorrow. He uttered heart wrenching cries.
Why, why did it be like this?
"Su Yu! Please take care of Xianer on my behalf..." With a face that was overflowing with tears, the Duke of Xianyu gave a kind yet distant smile.
That smile was his farewell! The next moment, he was engulfed by the boundless raging mes.
That was thest scene Su Yu witnessed. The Duke of Xianyu, who Su Yu was greatly indebted to, as though the Duke of Xianyu was his father, had sacrificed himself to allow Su Yu and Xianer to escape safely!
"No!" Su Yu shouted with every ounce of energy he had left!
A hatred which had never existed before reverberated in Su Yus heart. That hatred was so deep it was as though his body was about to explode, as though it would destroy both the Heaven and Earth, as though it would destroy everything!
"First Prince!" Su Yu shouted loudly with immeasurable hatred and deadly intent that could breach the sky. "If I dont kill you, I, Su Yu, will forever never be a man!"
Even though the Duke of Xianyu had blocked a great portion of the raging mes, there was still a small portion that had managed to ssh onto the back of Senior Qin. Senior Qin vomited a mouthful of blood and suffered a fatal wound in that instant.
However, he took the momentum from the mes that had sshed onto his back and escaped from the Duke of Xianyus pce. At lightning speed, he escaped from Xianyu prefecture with the two children.
As for Su Yus oath, it echoed in the sky of the Duke of Xianyus pce for a long time, refusing to dissipate. His hatred had prated Heaven, burnt the mountains, rivers and Earth, as though it had put an end to the world!
Those who heard Su Yus oath were shocked and they felt a chill down their spine. That oath was so persistent that it was frightening!
The First Princes heart was beating extremely fast as an uneasy feeling hadpletely filled his heart in no time. As a prince with imperial power, it was quite rare for him to feel uneasy.
The auditorium was a mess. The ming shadow gradually dissipated. What was left behind was a deep groove that was 10 Zhang long! Moreover, within the deep grooveid a middle-aged man who was at deaths door.
His right arm had turned into dust and was covered blood, so hideous that it was bone chilling. His bodys inner strength was delicate like silk and was about to extinguishpletely.
The Duke of Xianyu actually did not die! He had luckily survived an attack that would have otherwise killed Senior Qin!
"Third brother! What is the meaning of this?" The First Princes eyes were filled with maliciousness as he red at the Third Prince.
During the imminent peril, the Third Prince had used his own amulet to protect the Duke of Xianyu. If not, the Duke of Xianyu would not have simply lost his right arm; instead, he would be burnt to ashes.
The Third Prince remained unchanged like before; heughed like the spring breeze and said with a warm voice, "Big brother, the objective of our trip is to escort the Duke of Xianyu back to the imperial capital. If we killed him here, how are we going to answer to the world? Unless you want to say that due to your indiscrimination, you ughtered the Duke of Xianyu ruthlessly? If this causes the Dukes in the other prefectures to be disturbed, which in turn cause the empire to be in a turmoil, how will big brother answer to the world?"
"You!" Even though the First Prince was furious, deep down he knew that the Third Princes words were logical.
With mixed emotions, the First Prince gazed at the Third Prince profoundly, turned his head around and shouted angrily, "The soldiers will be split between two roads, the first road will escort the Duke of Xianyu back to the capital, while the other road will pursue and capture the young princess of the Xianyu prefecture!"
The matter had finally been settled.
The Duke of the dynasty had his right arm crippled, bing disabled and reduced to a prisoner. From then on, the name of the Xianyu prefecture was expunged.
However, the losses of the First Prince were tragic! The Second Prince was beheaded! As for he himself, his right eye was damaged and his face was disfigured! The price the First Prince paid to get rid of the Xianyu prefecture was too high!
Whats more was that the oath made by the Duke of Xianyus son-inw before he escaped had turned into a thorn which made the First Princes heart feel uneasy. If time could be turned back, the First Prince would definitely not haveid his hands on the Xianyu prefecture as the price he had to pay was too tragic!
The Royal Family took their leave, but before the Third Prince left the Duke of Xianyus pce, he lightly sighed, "A Duke of a dynasty who is loyal to the sovereign should not have been met with this kind of ending; I can only do so much to help you."
As the onlookers left, Duke Qin and a number of influential officials followed the First Prince. The influential officials had supported the First Prince in taking the throne. It was natural that they would go back to the capital with the First Prince.
Halfway through the journey, the First Prince summoned Duke Qin.
"I heard that there was an incident between Su Yu and your son?" The First Princes right side of his face was wrapped with bandages. As his right eye was in severe pain, his tone was quite cold.
Su Yu was a person who set the world on fire, so the First Prince naturally wanted to get information regarding him. To the First Prince, finding out about Su Yu was an easy feat.
Duke Qin dared not to cover up the truth. "They were fighting over a woman."
As he was talking, Duke Qin was filled with regret. If he knew that Su Yu was hiding something so deep and frightening such as being both the Prodigy of Souls and Holy Decreeprehender, he would have done anything to stop his son from fighting with Su Yu over a woman back then.
However, it was toote for him to repent for his actions.
"Then, I will leave the important task of getting rid of Su Yu to you!" The First Prince said with a harsh tone.
Duke Qins body started to tremble and his face turned pale. "Please have mercy on me, First Prince! Su Yu is a Holy Seal bearer. If it was discovered that it was the Qins residence whoid hands on him, my entire n, the old and young, will be fully executed!"
Duke Qin understood the fact that the First Prince was worried that if he himself were toy his hands on Su Yu, he would be condemned by the Holy King. As such, if the Qin family were to do it, and if the matter came to light one day, the Qin family would be the one to take the rap for it and the matter would be totally unrted to the First Prince.
The First Prince groaned coldly, "Do you think that Su Yu would let you get away scot-free in the future? I dont believe that Su Yu will forget your sons hatred about stealing his woman, as well as the murder of his father! If you do not get rid of him now, when his wings have not fully grown out yet, a disaster will definitely strike your family, causing everyone to be exterminated!"
Duke Qin became silent for a while. After some time, his eyes were gradually filled with anger. How did he not understand that?
"For this n, we can only secretly assassinate him! The Qins residence has cultivated a few professionals. It is now time for me to give you an important task. If this task is sessfullypleted without any problems, when I ascend the throne one day, I will recognize you for your great service!" Having experienced Su Yus frightening talents, the First Prince was extremely fearful of him.
"I understand!" Duke Qins heart was hardened and he gradually made up his mind.
After pausing for a moment, Duke Qin asked, "Then, what do I do with the woman with Su Yu? Do I kill her, or..."
The First Prince gestured his hands in disapproval. "Do not kill her, bring her up properly and she may prove to be of some use in the future."
Duke Qin understood that that he could not kill or touch her. He sighed from the bottom of his heart; his sons wedding ceremony with Jiang Xueqing would have to be dyed, at least until Su Yu was dead.
Deep inside the dense forest in Twilight Mountains...
With a pale face, Senior Qin carefully put down the two children. Xianer suffered a great trauma and had passed out a long time ago.
Su Yus body had been strengthened from the Jade Fire Marrow, and he was also being healed by the effects of the Holy Order. His fatal injuries from the battle had already shown signs of recovery and the hole in his abdomen had stopped bleeding.
"The effects of the Holy Order were good, but your body is unique as well. Even though you had suffered many fatal injuries, those wounds have already started to recover by themselves." Senior Qin was amazed.
Su Yu was idling and he did not want to say anything. The scene of the Duke of Xianyu right before his death was still floating in his mind and refused to dissipate.
"Hey..." Feeling the misery in Su Yus mind, Senior Qin sighed disappointedly, "Both of you rest here for a short while. I will look for some medicinal materials to treat your injuries. This ce is very safe and no demonic beats will attack us."
After Senior Qin left, the cave became silent. Some timeter, Xianer woke up from hera.
"No! Father!" Upon waking up, the image of her father right before he died shed through her mind, causing her to let out a mournful scream.
She, who was alwaysughing and singing, with a voice that was innocent and lively, was filled with sorrow and anxiety. A warm and big hand lightly patted her back.
Chapter 43: The Holy Battle
Chapter 43: The Holy Battle
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Xian... Er... Dont cry." With a hoarse voice, Su Yuforted Xianer.
"Brother Su Yu, father has... Xianer threw herself onto Su Yu and cried loudly as she hugged him.
Su Yus eyes were wet, and he said while sobbing, "Dont cry... If father knows about this in theherworld and even sees you crying, he will be unable to rest in peace."
Xianer used her small hands to rub her red and swollen eyes, trying her best not to cry. However, her efforts were useless as tears continued to flow.
"Father is gone, Xianer no longer has a father..." This was the first time in her life that Xianer had ever felt loneliness, fear and helplessness in her heart.
Su Yu embraced her with love and lightly caressed her head. "Xianer, you still have me. I will always be by your side."
She felt great warmth in her heart. Xianer raised her head and used her eyes, which seemed to have matured over night, to carefully measure her fiances loyalty.
He had a pair of firm eyes filled with warmth,posed andforting, and a shocking, scabbed face.
Xianer bit her lip, extended her hands and meticulously removed the scab. Every time she removed a piece of scab, her heart will hurt slightly more, and she would shed another tear. All the blood was shed for her sake.
"Xianer, you..." Su Yu did not understand why, but he felt that Xianer had a new feeling that she never felt towards him before.
In the past, Xianer had been willful and yful. Su Yu was probably a ymate who she was familiar with.
After going through a big change in her life, she seemed to have be more mature.
"Brother Su Yu!" Xianer suddenly hugged Su Yu with all her strength, as though she was afraid that Su Yu would leave her the very next moment.
With the death of her father, even though Su Yu was her fianc for only one day, he was her only close rtive left. Having felt Xianers petite body trembling, Su Yu patted her back lightly.
At that moment, there was no need for words; Su Yu had already felt Xianers intentions. Both of them were embracing one another silently. After going through a big ordeal, both their hearts had gradually united with one another.
After a long time, Xianer finally stopped sobbing and her small head moved for a bit on Su Yus chest. She then raised her head, and with a thread of embarrassment in her red and swollen eyes, she said, "I want to be Brother Su Yus bride, forever, and ever..."
Su Yu bowed his head, tapped her forehead and with his heart full of love said, "You will forever be my bride."
Xianers face turned red. Relieved, she leaned against Su Yus chest. After she lost her father, she had managed to find another person who she could depend on.
When Senior Qin returned with the medicinal materials and witnessed that scene, his expression becameplex. He silently prepared a medicine to treat Su Yus injuries. After which, Xianer rushed ahead of Senior Qin to apply the medicine.
Xianier, who in the past only knew how to y around, was acting like a good wife and loving mother. She meticulously took care of Su Yu, her face full of satisfaction.
After half a day, Su Yu had gotten plenty of rest.
Senior Qin leisurely said, "Young princess and Su Yu, upon thest order of the Duke of Xianyu, I will bring both you out of the Fenglin Empire and we will head towards the Fenghuang Empire where the young princess mother is. Over there, there will be members of the young princesss mothers n who can take good care of her. Lets prepare to leave now."
The young princesss mother was actually someone from the Fenghuang Empire?
Su Yu recalled that at the neck of the young princess, there was a nine-tailed seal of Fenghuang. He then understood the connection between the young princess and Fenghuang empire.
The First Prince and his group of people had arrested the Duke of Xianyu for treason, and the arrest was made based on groundless usations. The Duke of Xianyus treason offense was just an excuse. The real reason he was arrested was due to his connections with other countries.
Why did Su Yu and Qin Xianer have to leave the Fenglin Empire and escape to another country? Su Yus eyes were filled with coldness. "Senior Qin, you bring Xianer to the Fenghuang Empire, I will stay!"
"There needs to be someone to take revenge for the Duke of Xianyu!" If Su Yu did not kill the First Prince, he would never be a man!
Senior Qin sighed, "Let me ask you, how are you going to take revenge? The First Prince lives in the deepest part of the imperial pce and has several tens of thousands of strong subordinates! Are you going to be able to fight an endless stream of strong martial artists to reach him?"
"The power of one martial artist alone is unable topete with the whole of the Fenglin Empire. The First Prince holds a very high position; if you see him as an enemy, it would mean seeing the Fenglin Empire as an enemy. Even if you are a strong martial artist of Level Nine, it would be difficult for you to fight against the whole empire." Senior Qins words were sincere and meaningful.
Su Yus conviction remained unchanged. "It will never be toote for me to take revenge, even after 10 years. If I cannot take revenge the next day, what about one yearter, 10 yearster or even when I am on deaths door? There will surelye a day when I will get my revenge!"
Senior Qin was moved. He realized that Su Yu valued rtionships and gratitude. Su Yu remembered the gratitude he had towards the Duke of Xianyu and was willing to repay him for his whole life.
Senior Qin could not bear to see such an outstanding person be obsessed with revenge for his whole life, as it would be a waste. After some time, he sighed, "There is actually a way for you to take your revenge. However, the chances are very uncertain."
"Senior Qin, please advice me!" Su Yu was moved.
Senior Qin pointed to the Holy Seal which was in between Su Yus eyebrows. "This is it!"
Su Yu did not understand. "The Holy Order only gives one the right to participate in the Holy Meet; how will it deal a shock to the Fenglin Empire?"
"The Holy Order cannot do it. However, what about the Holy King?" Senior Qins eyes were filled with respect.
Holy King? There was a well known legend that the Holy King had decided to use his power to change the Royal Family of the Fenglin Empire. If it were him, it would be more than sufficient to deal a shock to Fenglin empire.
However, how would Su Yu obtain the help of the Holy King?
"There is actually another meaning behind you participating in the Holy Meet. The Holy Meet is a fight to determine who is worthy to be a Sanctuary Disciple! If you are able to fight your way up to the top 10, you will have a great chance of bing a Sanctuary Disciple!"
What? Holy Disciple? Su Yu was moved.
The master of the Sanctuary was the Holy King. If he became a Holy Disciple, wouldnt he have a chance to meet the Holy King face to face? When the Holy King agreed, Su Yu would have sessfully taken his revenge!
"Moreover, if you are able to grab the first position in the Holy Meet, you will have the chance to get the Holy King to fulfill one of your wishes. There are no limitations to the wish." Senior Qins eyes were shining. The implication behind his words was that Su Yu could wish for the Holy King to eliminate the First Prince!
Su Yu clenched his fists. "Thats good! In the Holy Meet, I, Su Yu, will attain the first position and exterminate the First Prince!"
Senior Qin did not have any high hopes for Su Yu. He lightly shook his head. "The Holy Meet will be held in 10 days. With your level of abilities, you might not even get into the top 30."
In the past, Bai Qixiong, who was at Level Six Lower Tier of the Martial Path, could only harbor a grievance when he did not get into the top 10. As for Su Yu, it was still difficult for him to defeat someone of Level Five Peak of the Martial Path. There was absolutely no chance of him getting the first position.
"Moreover..." Senior Qin sighed sincerely. "Moreover, with the talents that you disyed, the First Prince would not allow you to live. If you stayed in the Fenglin Empire, there would be many people looking to kill you. Why dont you follow me to the Fenghuang Empire, where I can keep you safe for your lifetime?"
Su Yu became silent for a short while. However, his burning desire for revenge had not been extinguished.
"The debt of gratitude to my father is as weighty as a mountain, and he treated me as though I was his biological son. Let me ask you then, as his son, how can I not avenge my father?" Su Yu clenched his fists.
Xianer grabbed Su Yus sleeve. Even though her eyes were filled with tears, she was firm and full of hatred. "Brother Su Yu, let me stay with you. I also want to avenge my father!"
As Su Yu patted her small head, he lightly shook his head. "No! Xianer, I alone am more than enough. Between the both of us, one of us has to stay alive. If not, we will disappoint father, especially since he sacrificed himself to save us."
The trip would be fraught with grim possibilities. Letting Su Yu alone take the risk would be more than enough, and there was no need to drag Xianer down with him.
"No! I am Brother Su Yus bride and I will stay with you even if I were to die..." Xianer was stubborn. She had already lost her father, she could not afford to lose Su Yu as well.
With Su Yus palm, he abruptly hit Xianer on her neck, causing her to fall towards his chest.
Su Yu withdrew his palm. He leaned his head against her forehead with love and said with a soft voice, "Xianer, please live on happily."
After saying that, Su Yu left her with Senior Qin and expressed his thanks with a bow. "Senior Qin, thank you for the trouble!"
Senior Qins expression wasplicated. He then sighed, "With a son-inw like you, the Duke of Xianyu can rest in peace! Please look out for yourself. As for the young princess, I will bring her to the Fenghuang Empire."
"If you want to visit her one day, bring along this token ande to the Fenghuang Valley." Senior Qin threw him a phoenix shaped token. There were still mixed feelings in Senior Qins eyes. With signs of hesitation, he reminded Su Yu, "However, if your cultivation base is not strong enough, do note. You would only invite trouble for yourself."
Su Yu was in awe. What kind ofnd was the Fenghuang Valley that Senior Qin had to go out of his way to warn him?
Senior Qin carried the unconscious young princess and disappeared into the forest. Su Yu carefully kept his token and continued to recuperate from his injuries.
Although his injuries were serious, with his strong body, the effects of the Holy Order and the medicinal herbs made by Senior Qin, he recovered quickly.
After two days, most of Su Yus injuries were healed. Suddenly, when he opened his eyes, he saw a bright and shiny light.
He felt a very strong inner strength overflowing in all his limbs and bones, many times greater than that of a Level Four Upper Tier. As he practiced his fists, he could hear a crackling and rattling noiseing out from his body.
This is indeed profiting from a misfortune. By suffering a few fatal injuries, the umtion of the medical power of the Jade Fire Marrow within my body has started to take effect, allowing my cultivation base to make a breakthrough to the next tier. When Su Yu felt the cultivation base of Level Four Peak, he was overjoyed.
As the Holy Meet was nearing, it was very important for his cultivation base to go up a tier. If I were to meet the First Prince again under conditions where I must fight alone, I would have the power to fight! Su Yus eyes were full of murderous intent.
If Su Yu did not kill the First Prince in his lifetime, he would be unable to die in peace!
Rustle
Su Yus ears shivered a little as he heard a soft and peculiar noise.
That noise did not belong to the animals in the forest. Rather, it belonged to humans who were moving very quickly.
With a grave expression, Su Yu started to look around. He then silently left the cave and activated Shadow Cloud. As though he were the shadow of white clouds, Su Yu abruptly leaped to a location about one mile away from the cave and hid himself in a crack behind a rock.
His pupils gradually turned crystalline and with his strong eyesight, he could observe the cave, which was one mile away, clearly. A patch of grass, a tree, an insect and a bird; they all seemed as though they were right in front of Su Yu.
Three middle-aged men dressed like hunters were sneakily getting closer to the cave. They stationed themselves at a location 200 meters away from a thick clump of grass, not moving a slight bit.
The leading middle-aged man had a scar between his eyebrows and he had attained a frightening Level Five Peak. To his sides were two young men who were at Level Five Upper Tier. Whenbined, they could wipe out anyone who was below Level Six.
Su Yuughed coldly. How could strong Level Five martial artists be satisfied with being hunters? Without question, they were definitely sent by the First Prince to assassinate Su Yu.
A few days ago, Senior Qin had escaped hurriedly and it was hard to avoid leaving behind any traces. Hence, two days was more than enough for the pursuing troops to locate them.
Since Su Yu had the Holy Seal on his head, even if the First Prince had the guts, he would not kill Su Yu openly. By secretly assassinating Su Yu, the First Prince would be able to resolve the matter once and for all.
"Bodyguard Chen, what should we do now?" The hunters on the sides were very experienced and vicious, using their eyes to transmit the message to the leading middle-aged man.
Bodyguard Chen, who was at Level Five Peak, was indeed the leader of the group. The three of them were actually Duke Qins escorts when he attended the marriage ceremony of the Duke of Xianyus daughter. Two days ago, there were secretly ordered to assassinate Su Yu.
Initially, their faces turned pale with fright. However, when Duke Qin promised them something that they could not resist, they decided to take a risk and assassinate Su Yu.
They knew that their lives were at risk. If Su Yu did not die, they would die. Anyone who dared toy his hands a Holy Seal bearer would be unable to escape death.
Bodyguard Chens scar between his eyebrows wriggled and his ferocious eyes started to examine the surroundings. "There are no animals near the vicinity of this cave, meaning that someones aura is inside the cave and the wild beasts dared not to approach it."
"The footprints near the entrance are still fresh, meaning that there was still someone here a short time ago. I deduce that they are either still in the cave, or they just recently left!"
Bodyguard Chen had extensive experience. By examining the surroundings once, he was able toe up with a deduction that was close to the truth.
"The both of you will secretly watch the cave and I will return to inform Lord Bai Qixiong!" Bodyguard Chen passed the message softly. Like a green snake in the grass, he moved meticulously and returned back using the path he came from.
With Senior Qin, who was at Level Seven of the Martial Path, relying on Bodyguard Chen and the two other bodyguards, who were at Level Five Upper Tier, would be insufficient to kill Su Yu.
After ensuring that everything had gone well, the First Prince would secretly order Bai Qixiong to support from the sidelines with a gift he had given Bai Qixiong. The treasure could release an attack from someone of Level Seven Peak of the Martial Path. Bai Qixiong would even kill Senior Qin if he needed to.
As for the two strong martial artists at Level Five Upper Tier, they stayed behind to watch the cave.
Both of them concentrated their attention on the cave and were like a cheetahs, lying dormant. Their eyes were sharp and full of vigor, not moving the slightest bit.
A few minutes passed...
Whiz
Suddenly, their situation changed!
The air contained a cold current in cylindrical form. Suddenly, a sharp iron arrow pierced through the mist in the forest and headed straight for them!
Chapter 44: Fleeing One Thousand Miles Away
Chapter 44: Fleeing One Thousand Miles Away
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"A surprise attack!" The two bodyguards had amazing hearing abilities. They turned around and gasped in astonishment.
Behind them, about 100 meters away, a young man wearing a red robe had strangely appeared, although he had been there for quite some time. He wore a jade crown over his ck hair and was as handsome as a fairy. He stood proudly on the old trees, overlooking the two bodyguards.
His cold, vast and starry eyes, which seemed to shine forever like the stars in the sky, were filled with murderous intent. His hands were holding a scarlet bow.
In imminent peril, the hunter to the left took out a knife from his waist and used its de to block the arrow.
"Its Su Yu!" The two hunters faces turned pale with fright. They looked at one another and outnked Su Yu on both sides simultaneously.
"Be careful, it is said that he is a Holy Decreeprehender. We will split up andunch a pincer attack on him, not giving him a chance to make his move!"
Su Yus cold eyes were full of murderous intent. His red shirt was fluttering and his hair was in a frenzied dance. He jumped down from the tree and touched the ground lightly, as if he was a goose feather was falling from a tree.
The two huntersunched a surprise attack from Su Yus left and right with overwhelming deadly intent.
Su Yu stood calmly at his position. He was absolutely still and had no intentions of escaping. When the two hunters came within 10 Zhang of his radius, Su Yu slowly opened his dark and deep eyes.
"Diabolic Sword!" Su Yu drew an invisible sword which glittered in the dark. The invisible sword passed through the void, cutting the left hunters head.
The hunter held his head in suffering and screamed, causing a mournful shriek to echo in the mountainous forest.
Taking advantage of the opportunity, Su Yu took huge strides. His silhouette moved as fast as a powerful current, resulting in a series of fragmented shadows moving towards the left hunters body.
"The Heavenly Finger!" Su Yu raised his finger up high, and as though his body had be one with nature, he struck his finger downwards.
As the left hunter suffered pain in his soul, he lost his will to defend himself. With Su Yus attack, a bloody cut opened up in his chest. With a miserable scream, the left hunters chest exploded, causing him to die!
As for the remaining strong martial artist on the right, his pupils shrunk abruptly and his heart was beating violently! He bit his teeth, turned around and started to flee! It was impossible for him to kill Su Yu by himself and if he tried, he might end up being suppressed instead.
"Hmph!" Su Yu did not go after him. After all, Shadow Cloud was a basic level cultivation technique. Even though it had reached Stage Three Top ss, it could only increase his speed to match someone at Level Four Peak, making it impossible for Su Yu to catch up to the hunter.
What was more crucial to Su Yu was that there were still other people in the forest. He needed to withdraw quickly to prevent himself from being surrounded by strong martial artists.
He turned his body around and plundered the left hunters belongings. He took taels of silver, food and a coat which was made from the skin of wild beasts. When the catastrophe struck at the Duke of Xianyus pce, Su Yu and Senior Qin escaped hurriedly. Therefore, they did not have a single penny on them.
After roughly confirming the direction of the imperial capital, Su Yu left, passing through the forest quickly, making a beeline for the imperial capital. His only chance for revenge was to get to the imperial capital and participate in the Holy Meet!
After half a day, Bodyguard Chen and the escaped hunter, apanied by a masked man, returned to the battle site where Su Yu killed the hunter. Although that mans face could not be seen clearly, one could tell that his figure belonged to Bai Qixiong, the strong and frightening martial artist who was at Level Six Peak!
"Elder, taels of silver, food and his clothing had been plundered. Once Su Yu enters the city and disguises himself, it will be difficult to catch him." Bodyguard Chen had a grave expression. Killing a Holy Seal bearer was considered a heinous crime. As long as Su Yu continued to live, he would continue to feel uneasy as well.
"You try to act smart!" Bai Qixiong sneered. How could someone not prepare for tracking someone in the mountainous forest?
Bai Qixiong had brought a hound with him. He had the hound sniff the dead body so that it would be familiar with its scent. By stealing the clothes off the dead man, Su Yu had brought on his own destruction!
The hound walked around the area for a while and confirmed the direction that Su Yu had headed. It was towards the imperial capital!
"Chase him! He has not gotten too far!" With their speed equivalent to someone of Level Five Peak, it would be difficult for Su Yu to escape his death!
With the help of the hound, they kept close to one another and chased continuously. After escaping and following the scent for one day, both sides had been running for miles in the forest!
Once they caught up to Su Yu, with Bai Qixiongs frightening abilities, Su Yu would be unable to resist and would be killed on the spot!
After two days, both sides were still escaping and following respectively. As the hounds barking became more distinct, it indicated that they were getting closer to Su Yu.
"Elder, Su Yus escape route is veryplicated. He changed his direction many times, like it had changed from fleeing towards the imperial capital to fleeing towards the Twilight Mountains, as though he did not n out his escape route." After giving chase for two and a half days, Bodyguard Chen raised his suspicions.
Bai Qixiong did not fully understand Su Yus actions.
Since Su Yu knew that he was a target for assassination, he should head towards a poption city. With many people watching them, Bai Qixiong would be unable to act rashly.
However, for him to escape into a remote and barren mountainous forest, where it was hard to find even a trace of humans, it implied that Su Yu was causing his own downfall.
"Could it be that he wants to hide within the mountainous forest?" Bai Qixiong suspected.
Finally, after half a day...
The hound stopped, dashed into a big stone cave and started to bark crazily. Bai Qixiong and Bodyguard Chens expressions turned to happiness. After two and a half days, they had finally caught up to Su Yu!
A muffled roar could be heard from the cave!
A tall ck shadow dashed out of the cave and threw itself towards Bai Qixiong and Bodyguard Chen. It was a huge ck bear, as tall as a normal person!
"Hmph! You are asking for death!" Bodyguard Chen took out a long knife from his waist and cut off the ck bears head!
The ck bear copsed onto the floor with a loud crash!
Bai Qixiong stared at the belly of the ck bear, and his eyes turned cold. "What a crafty kid!"
Bodyguard Chens pupils shrunk and he turned serious. "So thats why! He is indeed crafty!"
Tied on the ck bears belly was a coat made from the skin of wild beasts. It was the dead hunters coat!
They had thought that after Su Yu plundered taels of silver and food, he also took the hunters coat with him to change out of his bright red robe, so that he could hide himself within the mountainous forest or disguise himself.
However, who would have expected him to be so crafty! He deliberately took the hunters coat with him and tied it to the belly of the ck bear, predicting that Bai Qixiong and Bodyguard Chen would rely on a hounds nose to track him.
By tying the hunters coat to the belly of the ck bear, it became frightened and escaped deep into Twilight Mountains. That hadpletely misled Bai Qixiong and Bodyguard Chen, leading them in the opposite direction! It seemed that from the very start, Su Yu had drafted out that n to use as a safety precaution.
"To think that we have been tricked by the kid!" Bai Qixiong was furious. He turned around and started to walk in the opposite direction.
Bodyguard Chen followed closely behind him. He then said with fear and anxiety, "Elder, what should we do now? We have lost him."
In the vast and boundless mountainous forest, how would they locate Su Yu? Bai Qixiongs eyes turned cold and he started to look around in all directions. Finally, he looked towards the direction of the imperial capital!
"Since he led us deep into the Twilight Mountains, then we will chase him in the opposite direction!"
Bodyguard Chen agreed.
After seven days, they stopped in front of a desert with a small stream. There was a pile of cold firewood that had been extinguished a long time ago lying beside the stream. There were also bits and pieces of fish bones scattered around.
"This firewood was extinguished a day ago. It is very rare toe across any humans here; hunters do not evene here. There is a high possibility that it was Su Yu," deduced Bodyguard Chen after he twisted the remnant of the firewood and sniffed it.
Bai Qixiongs eyes were cold. "Good! With our speed, we can catch up to him in half a day!"
Bodyguard Chen was still suspicious. "Elder, if I do not remember wrongly, one can reach the imperial capital after passing through a mountain in front. If we do not intercept him at the mountain, then it will be difficult for us toy our hands on him again."
There were many eyes in the imperial capital, and the number of strong martial artists there wereparable to the number of clouds in the sky. Even if Bai Qixiong and Bodyguard Chen were to take action in the middle of the quiet night, there was a high chance that they would be caught and exposed.
"Chase him!" Feeling that the time was tight, Bai Qixiong frowned and continued to give chase.
Su Yu was extremely exhausted. During those 10 days, other than eating, the rest of the time was spent trying to escape. He had always used eating time to regain his energy. However, he was still short of energy and was extremely exhausted. When he thought about the assassins chasing after him, Su Yu did not dare to rx the slightest bit.
After climbing up to the peak of a mountain with some difficulty, Su Yu looked at his surroundings. He could see thick picturesque forests and nds in the distance. Thend was covered with rivers and green vegetation with a surprisingly refreshing breeze.
In the distance, there was a majestic and huge city. It was covered by mist and it looked as though a huge monster had appeared!
"The imperial capital!" Su Yu was delighted. He had been walking towards the direction of the imperial capital and after 10 days, he finally reached his destination!
Thankfully, the border between the Xianyu prefecture and the imperial capital was not very far. Since the Xianyu prefecture was as big as all of China, if Su YU wanted to cut across it, it would require many months of traveling.
With his destination right in front of him, Su Yus heart felt rxed but his bodys fatigue had started to take its toll on him. He was very exhausted, to the point that he could copse at any moment. He then pinched a part of his leg to make himself feel the pain, causing him to feel slightly more awake.
Before he descended from the mountain, Su Yu hid himself and looked back to check out the situation of his pursuers. Initially, he was just doing a random check. However, as his eyes searched, the sight made his heart beat violently! Bodyguard Chen and a masked young man were approaching quickly!
Although they were two miles away, to Su Yu, it was as if they were right in front of him. Bai Qixiong used a mask to cover his face. However, even without the mask, Su Yu could still recognize him even if he turned to dust.
Two miles was a rtively short distance and they would chase up in a few minutes! Without hesitation, Su Yu descended the mountain wildly and ran towards the nd. As he descended the mountain, he used his pupils to scan the area to see if there were any ces that he could hide himself in.
Suddenly, he found that at the shore of the big river, there was a group of people camping. There were dozens of people split into about seven or eight tents.
His eyes shone and Su Yu quickly descended from the mountain.
After two minutes, Su Yu turned his head and looked behind him. He saw Bai Qixiong and Bodyguard Chen climbing up to the peak of the mountain! He could not wait anymore!
Before he was discovered, Su Yu chose to blend in with the people and secretly enter the tent that was closest to the river.
At that moment, Bai Qixiong and Bodyguard Chen arrived at the peak of the mountain. Their eyesight was not as strong as Su Yu. Hence, they did not discover their target hiding inside the tent.
Using the small gaps in the tent, Su Yu observed the expression of them, about two miles away. After confirming that their expressions were not unusual, he heaved a sigh of relief.
Feeling exhausted after running for so long, Su Yu sat down on the floor and meticulously examined the tent. The tent was set up temporarily; it was simple and crude with a red bed sheet red. There was a faint fragrance lingering in the tent, giving off the impression that the tent belonged to women. Indeed, that tent belonged to the females.
I will stay here for awhile. After Bai Qixiong and his man are far away, I will leaving immediately. There were many people in the camp and Su Yu believed that Bai Qixiong would not act rashly. If not, once the information spread around, not even Heaven or Earth would be able to save him.
After running for so many days, Su Yu could finally catch his breath for a minute. However, it was difficult for him to resist his bodys excessive fatigue.
Feeling muddleheaded, Si Yu climbed on the embroidered bed and went under the nket. His head felt heavy and he fell asleep straight away.
Outside the tent, there was a graceful, beautiful and innocentdy. Her bright eyes were like water. She was refined, as though she did not belong to the human poption. Instead, she was like a celestial beauty who had descended to this world.
She had a pretty snow-white face, which was peaceful and indifferent to fame or gain. She had a pair of clear eyes that were filled with worries that could not be dispelled easily.
"Yu-er, are you still worrying about Qin Xianer and Su Yu?" Xia Linxuan sighed, as he could no longer take the unpleasant look on his daughters face.
The huge change in the Xianyu prefecture had spread across the 13 other prefectures within 10 days. The Duke of Xianyu was captured while his daughter and son-inw escaped. In the midst of it, Su Yu had be a Holy Seal bearer; the empire could not go after him for the time being. However, Qin Xianer was wanted by the empire and no one knew whether she was or dead or alive.
Xia Jingyu and Qin Xianer had been best friends since they were young. They were so close that there were like sisters. As for Su Yu, he was Xia Jingyus close friend. Xia Jingyu had lost two of her best friends. How could she not be worried?
Xia Jingyu looked back and forced a smile.
"The Duke of Xianyu had a premonition a long time ago and made arrangements for someone strong to help them escape. Thinking about it, there shouldnt be too many obstacles for them and you do not need to worry too much, Yu-er." Xia Linxuanforted her, "No news means good news. Perhaps they already left the Fenglin Empire and are now somewhere far away from the country!"
They left the country? Xia Jingyu felt delighted yet distressed. Her heart felt empty, and tears began to well up in her eyes. She may not get to see Xianer and Su Yu for the rest of her life. Are both of them doing well where they are?
Feeling miserable, Xia Jingyu tried to cover up her tears. "Father, I will go back to my room to rest."
Xia Linxuan said with love, "Yes, the sky is dark now. Take a good rest and tomorrow, we will enter the imperial capital."
"Yes," Xia Jingyu hung her head and entered the tent. Her morale was low, and she walked towards her bed. With the remaining light from the sky, she found that there was something unusual on her bed.
When she looked at it, she found that there was someone sleeping there. She could not help but feel angry and embarrassed; who was bold enough to sleep on her bed?
Chapter 45: Sacrificing Oneself To Save Someone Else
Chapter 45: Sacrificing Oneself To Save Someone Else
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xia Jingyu was furious and embarrassed. She used her jade-like hands and lifted the nket. There was someone who looked like a beggar, with ragged clothes and a shriveled body.
However, when she saw the persons face, Xia Jingyus eyes froze! Within her dense and snow-like eyes were feelings of astonishment, disbelief and confusion. Didnt Su Yu escape from the Fenglin Empire? Why was he outside the imperial pce and on my bed?
After quite some time, Xia Jingyu walked closer to her bed and confirmed that she was not seeing things. Su Yu was wearing his bridegroom suit from weeks ago.
Its him! Its really him! Xia Jingyu breathed heavily; she could not believe her eyes.
She could not contain the happiness in her heart. Her bleak look suddenly turned to that of vigor and cheerfulness. She turned her body and was about to go outside. "Father, Su Yu..."
Rustle
Su Yu was half awake; Xia Jingyus movements towards him had caused him to wake up slightly.
Although his mind felt heavy, his train of thought of was still there. He subconsciously grabbed Xia Jingyus waist and his lips started to move. "No... Danger... Someone is chasing me and they n to kill me..." After a few words, Su Yu went back into deep sleep.
Xia Jingyu was shocked. Su Yu was a Holy Seal bearer, who would dare to kill him? She instantly understood the meaning behind Su Yus words. There were people who wanted to kill him and if she revealed his whereabouts, his pursuers might kill their entire group to keep them quiet!
If they were in the Xianyu prefecture, Xia Jingyu would not be worried. Her father was powerful and considered a legend in the Xianyu prefecture.
However, they were near the imperial capital, where the number of strong martial artists wasparable to the number of clouds in the sky. Hence, it was difficult to anticipate how strong his pursuers were.
She could not let anyone find out about Su Yus location. A disaster would ur if the information was revealed!
Xia Linxuan had not gotten far from her daughters tent. Upon hearing her daughters strange voice, he hurriedly headed towards her. "Yu-er, what happened?"
Xia Jingyu tried to cover up. "Oh, its nothing. I was just in low spirits. Father, please donte in; I have removed my clothes."
Xia Linxuan, who had stretched out his hand to lift up the entrance of the tent, withdrew his hand. He could not help but sigh lightly. "If nothing is wrong, then all is good... Heaven helps the worthy, you need not worry about Su Yu."
"I know, father." Xia Jingyus heart was beating rapidly and her face was red like the evening glow.
Hearing that her fathers footsteps were far away, she heaved a sigh of relief. As she turned back and stared at Su Yus face in deep sleep, indescribable happiness filled her heart and tears welled up in her eyes. Xia Jingyu whispered with a trembling voice, "I thought that you had died. I did not expect myself to be able to see you again."
A tear rolled down her cheek silently. As she stared at Su Yu, Xia Jingyus heart was peaceful, warm and delighted. It was just like that day; amidst the pear blossom and the moonlight, Su Yu had held her hands and helped herprehend the Holy Decree, where she was in another realm, galloping in the vast and boundless nature. But in reality, she was just leaning against his firm and steady chest.
Even after a long time, she still could not forget the feeling of his chest; it was engraved in her heart. Even if many years had passed and Xia Jingyu had forgotten about Heaven and Earth, she would not forget the light from the full moon, the courtyard full of pear blossoms and the feelings she felt on his chest that night.
After staring nkly for some time, Xia Jingyu realized that she had to prepare food and water for Su Yu. When she stood up, she realized that Su Yu was holding onto her waist tightly and refusing to let go. Her smooth lips revealed a soft smile. Xia Jingyu squatted at the edge of the bed and quietly stayed by his side.
Outside the tent, Bai Qixiong and Bodyguard Chen had serious expressions on their faces.
"What a coincidence. The martial arts training institute in the Xianyu prefecture is escorting the 10 demon students to the imperial capital to take part in the Holy assessment."
In the 13 prefectures, every training institute had the ability to send 10 of their strongest martial artists of the current generation to enter the imperial capital and participate in the Holy Meet. The meant that among the crowd, there were 10 Holy Seal bearers.
"Elder, it is not difficult to check if Su Yu is among the crowd. What will be difficult is deciding what to do if we do find him there." As Bodyguard Chens method of doing things was shrewd and ruthless, he looked far ahead.
"If he is not among the crowd, then all is good. We would just apologize to them. With the both of us, the martial arts training institute might not make things difficult."
"The bigger question is that if Su Yu is really among them, what should we do? If we take action, then it is impossible for them, especially Xia Linxuan, to not notice us! However, if we do not take action now, then Su Yu will follow them into the imperial capital tomorrow, making it even harder for us to take action."
Bai Qixiong muttered to himself for some time and his eyes turned cold. "What else is there to do? We will kill all of them!"
"It is considered killing if we kill one or a group of Holy Seal bearers. With the jade pendant that the First Prince gave me as a present, we can kill the whole group of them!"
Bodyguard Chen gasped. What a cruel and ruthless bodyguard the First Prince had! Bodyguard Chen and Bai Qixiong were like puppets. Naturally, both of them were at someones bidding and were utterly obedient.
After some time, Bai Qixiong removed his mask, revealed his real identity and showed himself at the camp with Bodyguard Chen. With the appearance of two strong martial artists, of Levels Five and Six, an uproar at the camp urred immediately.
Xia Linxuan and Ye Xuan immediately came to the scene. Xia Linxuans eyebrows wrinkled. Bodyguard Chen was not well known, so Xia Linxuan did not recognize him.
As for Bai Qixiong, on the day whe the Duke of Xianyu was captured, he was clearly there as someone with the ability of Level Six Peak of the Martial Path. How could Xia Linxuan not recognize him?
"Bai Qixiong! What do you intend to do by intruding upon my camp? Can it be that the First Prince is plotting a rebellion against the state?" Xia Linxuan was unusually indignant against the Duke of Xianyus encounter.
His whole life, the Duke of Xianyu had been loyal to the sovereign, devoted to his country and always had a good reputation. However, he did not expect himself to get caught in the fight for imperial power, which caused deep trouble for him.
The First Princesckey had shown up at their camp. How was it possible for them to treat the First Princesckey with a good attitude?
Bai Qixiong said coldly, "I have received orders to capture the young princess. Moreover, we also received a secret tip that the training institute has been harboring her. I want to do a search of this area. Housemaster Xia, I suggest you let us through!"
Qin Xianer was a criminal wanted by the Fenglin Empire. Anyone who harbored her would be punished, including Xia Linxuan! "Bai Qixiong, have you forgotten the origins of the martial arts training institute?" Xia Linxuans eyes gradually turned cold.
The martial arts training institute was a subdivision of the Sanctuary. In theory, the Royal Family did not have jurisdiction over it. Bai Qixiong quietly took out a jade pendant which contained a Level Seven Peak attack.
Xia Linxuans pupils shrunk; he was shocked. If Bai Qixiong released the power of the jade pendant, everyone in the camp would be annihted instantly, including Xia Linxuan!
"Housemaster Xia, something strange is going on," Ye Xuan whispered to Xia Linxuan.
"Even though Bai Qixiong knows that we are a subdivision of the Sanctuary, he still dares to threaten us. I think he really has the intention to annihte all of us."
Xia Linxuan nodded. He had also noticed that things were unusual, as Bai Qixiong was too gutsy.
After pondering for some time, Xia Linxuan said coldly, "Bai Qixiong, I hope you understand what you are doing!"
Finally, Xia Linxuan chose topromise. It was fine if he died alone. However, he could not let the training institutes 10 demon students in the tents die as victims of injustice.
He slowly opened up a path for the both of them. As Xia Linxuan had never once hid Qin Xianer, he had a clear conscience and was naturally unafraid of the search.
Bai Qixiong and Bodyguard Chen worked together and thoroughly searched every tent one by one to ensure that there were no mistakes or omissions. This continued until right before they reached thest tent.
Both of their expressions turned gloomy. Could it be that Su Yu did not blend in with them? Did he change his direction and escape to another city?
As Bai Qixiong was about to lift open the entrance of thest tent, Xia Linxuan extended his hand and stopped him, "This is a tent belonging to ady. She retired for the day and I will not allow you to infringe upon her!"
Bodyguard Chens eyes became narrow and Bai Qixiong became vignt. Could it be that Su Yu was inside the tent? Bai Qixiong held the jade pendant on his chest tightly, ready to break it any moment and kill everyone, including Su Yu, on the spot!
For some time, Xia Jingyu had been hearing the noises that were outside her tent, causing her heart to beat violently. Could it be that Su Yus pursuers were outside?
For her father to be unable to obstruct them, Su Yus pursuers must be extremely strong! No! She could not let anyone find out about Su Yus existence. Not only would she be in danger; the rest of the group would be in danger as well!
However, the tent was simple and crude, allowing anyone to see everything clearly with one nce. There was no ce to hide a person!
Hearing footsteps approaching her tent quickly, Xia Jingyus heart was full of anxiety. Suddenly, her face turned slightly red as though it was a red lotus after the rain had stopped, which was beautiful and elegant.
With tears in her eyes, Xia Jingyu lifted the nket andy down on the bed. To prevent any traces of Su Yu being found, Xia Jingyu turned her body towards him to block him.
After which, she covered herself properly with the nket. Looking at it, under the nket, there was a fairy sleeping on the bed.
Rustle
At that moment, a nervous Bai Qixiong lifted up the entrance of the tent. However, what he saw was the back of a sleepingdy. A disappointed expression overflowed from his eyes. However, a thought popped in his head. Could it be that Su Yu was on the bed?
However, his thought disappeared with a sh. If she sacrificed herself for a man, then she would no longer be innocent.
From the information that they had, Xia Jingyu and Su Yu were close to one another. However, they were not close enough for Xia Jingyu to sacrifice her innocence to save him.
Bodyguard Chen looked inside the tent thoroughly and shook his head. The martial arts training institute had not hid Su Yu. From the looks of it, there was a high chance that Su Yu had changed his direction half way through while he was escaping.
Bodyguard Chen and Bai Qixiong looked at one another, and under the furious eyes of Xia Linxuan, they left angrily.
Xia Linxuan and Ye Xuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. When Bodyguard Chen and Bai Qixiong were checking Xia Jingyus tent, Bai Qixiong was clearly emitting a strong murderous intent which was directed at everyone in the camp!
Xia Linxuan and Ye Xuan were afraid that something might happen.
The activities happening outside the tent had finally caused Su Yu, who was in a deep sleep, to wake up a little. As he opened his eyes half consciously, he could see ady that was as beautiful as a fairy! She was familiar, exceptionally beautiful and extremely popr.
However, the fairys eyes were filled with tears. Her face was slightly red due to her shyness and feeling the pain from knowing that she had destroyed her own innocence.
"Senior... Senior Xia..." Su Yu was startled, as though he had been in a dream.
It was clear that as he was escaping from his pursuers, he became unconscious in a tent. Why was it that when he woke up, he saw was Xia Jingyu hugging him with tears in her eyes?
Hearing a sound, Xia Jingyu realized that Su Yu had regained conscious and her face turnedpletely red.
"You... Do not look." Xia Jingyu said softly with her face full of tears, like pear blossom being carried by the rain, which could attract the love of many people.
"Its alright now." Xia Jingyu wore her clothes properly. Her ck hair was slightly messy.
"Senior Xia, what happened? Why did you..." Su Yu was still greatly exhausted. However, he endured his sleepiness and asked Xia Jingyu with an uneasy feeling in his heart.
Xia Jingyus clear eyes were calm and she lightly shook her head. "Bai Qixiong came by just now. In order to keep you safe, I had to use that expedient measure. You need not take it to heart."
Su Yu was a smooth and slick person. From Xia Jingyus words, he understood the whole process!
Su Yus heart trembled violently and he looked at Xia Jingyu with low spirits. No need to take it to heart? How was it possible for him to not take it to heart?
In order to protect him, Xia Jingyu, a maiden, actually sacrificed her innocence! To ady, sacrificing her own innocence was a very serious matter, which was clear by the tears in her eyes!
In the Shenyue continent, there were strict rules of etiquette. In giving and receiving, man and woman must not touch one another. These rules were a lot stricterpared to Earth!
To catch Su Yu, who destroyed his daughters innocence, the Duke of Xianyu ordered a search of the whole city without hesitation and made a huge fuss out of it. Indeed, it could be clearly seen that the people in his world regarded chastity very highly.
Moreover, Xia Jingyu was noble and extremely innocent. Whatever happened on that day might cause Xia Jingyu to forever experience the humiliation of being sullied.
Chapter 46: Holy Crown
Chapter 46: Holy Crown
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When the demon students in the martial arts training institute found out how Su Yu escaped from Bai Qixiong and Bodyguard Chen, Xia Jingyus reputation would be destroyed instantly.
Xia Jingyu was noble and extremely innocent. In order to remain innocent, she would not even allow Fang Qingzhou to touch her, even if she had tomit suicide. Yet she willingly used her jade-like body to hug Su Yu.
"Senior... Xia..." Su Yu was normally as calm as nature. However, his mind turned nk.
In his previous life, if he had any misunderstandings with a woman, he could use sweet words to make them happy and use the opportunity to shake them off.
However, he could not do that to Xia Jingyu, as she sacrificed her innocence to save him. If he did not have Qin Xianer as his fiance, he would have been brave and taken responsibility for Xia Jingyu. However, Qin Xianer was already his fiance. Qin Xianer had lost her father and could not afford to lose her only fianc.
Xia Jingyu wiped her red and swollen eyes. On her snow-like skin, there were still remnants of thest evening light, which was dim like an autumn lotus in a pool during winter, full of charm and cold at the same time.
No need to take it to heart. It was just an expedient measure to save Su Yu. Xia Jingyu repeated those lines in her heart, forcing herself to not think of the future.
At that moment, footsteps could be heard from the outside. "Yu-er, can father enter?"
Xia Jingyus heart suddenly skipped a beat. She looked at Su Yu with aplicated look and said softly and helplessly, "Yes, I have woken up already."
What she had to face, she would face eventually. It was impossible for her to hide the fact that Su Yu was in the tent.
Xia Linxuan was worried that his daughter was frightened and went inside the tent in a rush. However, what he saw was a man with a shriveled face, who looked like a beggar, sitting on her daughters bed. As Xia Jingyus father, he felt like he had been struck by lightning!
Looking at him, he realized the boy was a young man with a very familiar face!
"Su Yu!" Xia Linxuan was surprised once again. Hadnt he been rescued by Senior Qin and gone somewhere far away from the Fenglin Empire? Why was he there?
However, he thought of another question that made him furious! If her daughter was sleeping on the bed naked, did that mean that Su Yu was with her on the bed?
His daughter was noble and innocent. Xia Linxuan strongly believed that she would not do anything that would bring dishonor to her family. Without a doubt, in order to protect Su Yu, Xia Jingyu pretended that she was asleep. However, at that moment, Su Yu was also on the bed, sharing it with her!
Xia Linxuan was extremely shocked! His daughters innocence...
After hearing themotion, Ye Xuan and a few of the demon students rushed to Xia Jingyus tent. When they arrived at the scene, they were stunned.
Xia Jingyu slept naked with Su Yu? The people outside Xia Jingyus tent were dumbstruck!
Feeling that many unusual eyes were staring at her, Xia Jingyus face started to turn red. She, who was noble and innocent, could not stand all the unusual eyes staring at her.
"All of you are to get out!" Xia Linxuan was startled for some time. His eyes were gloomy like water, as though they were like a volcano that was about to erupt.
Ye Xuan immediately led the students away. As he was clever and vignt, he greatly emphasized to the demon students not to spread the information of Su Yu in the tent! Once Bai Qixiong noticed, he would break his jade pendant, which would cause all of them, including Su Yu, to perish together! However, it would be difficult to keep the secret for too long.
Xia Linxuans cold eyes were filled with indescribable anger. As he looked at his daughter, he felt that what she did was not worthy. Moreover, he felt pain and anger within his heart.
In order to save Su Yu, who she had not known for that long, did she need to sacrifice something so great? Now that everyone knew that his daughter had lost her chastity to Su Yu, even though they had not reached that stage yet, his daughters good reputation waspletely tarnished!
What man would marry ady who had slept naked with another man? When he finally red at Su Yu, his heart was burning with anger!
Even though he was extremely angry, he understood that the matter was not entirely Su Yus fault. Unless Su Yu had no way out, he would not have escaped into the tent.
Suppressing his anger, Xia Linxuan said with a very low voice, "Su Yu! Tell me, how are you going to settle this issue?"
Su Yu took a deep breath and said in an apologetic tone, "I will leave it to Housemaster Xia to decide how to handle this issue!"
"Understood!" Xia Linxuan thought to himself for a short while. Not allowing anyone to interfere, he said, "There is only one way to maintain the good reputation of my daughter, and that is to marry her!"
Xia Jingyus heart felt as though it had been struck by lightning. Her face turned red and she disagreed firmly, "No, father! He..."
As Su Yu and Xia Jingyu had not known each other for very long, Xia Jingyu did not have many feelings for Su Yu; she only had good impressions of him. She was not prepared to marry Su Yu.
"Hmph! Do you still have a choice? We will let Su Yu decide for himself!" Xia Linxuan red at his daughter. He resented her for not bringing credit to herself. If he did not use this opportunity to force Su Yu to marry his daughter, would his daughter have the reputation to be able to marry other man in the future?
Of course, with his daughters exceptional looks, there would be many menying their eyes on her and it would not be difficult for her to get married. However, if she wanted to marry someone of the same status as her, this matter would be a stain that she could not clean off!
Su Yu opened his mouth and apologized harshly, "Housemaster Xia, I cannot agree to your proposal! Xianer is my fiance and I cannot let her down!"
Xia Jingyus heart, which was in high spirits, gradually toned down upon hearing the rejection. She was worried that she would be married to Su Yu in this state of confusion.
She did not know why, but after she was rejected, her heart was not as peaceful as she expected. Instead, she felt disappointed. He actually rejected her.
It was difficult to ease Xia Linxuans rage. His beard and hair started to stand, and while biting his teeth, he uttered every word with a pause in between: "Because of you, my daughters good reputation is destroyed. If you are not going to marry her, then let me ask you, how are you going topensate her?"
"I..." Su Yu was at a loss. After being startled for some time, he paid his respects and said sincerely, "Housemaster Xia and Senior Xia, please give me some time to think. After the Holy Meet is over and after I settle my marriage matters with Xianer, I will give both of you an exnation."
Xia Linxuan was boiling with rage. This matter could not be dragged on any longer. He couldnt tolerate that once they left, Su Yu decided not to answer for his actions.
In the end, his daughter was soft and could not bear to force Su Yu to marry her. She persuaded, "Father... Lets settle this matter after Su Yu has settled his marriage matters with Xianer."
Xia Linxuan was extremely furious. Even though he was fighting for his daughters rights, she went against him!
"Su Yu! I will remember this! This matter is not over yet!" Xia Linxuan stormed off.
Xia Linxuan did not understand. The Duke of Xianyu had lost his power and influence, making it almost impossible for Su Yu to achieve anything big in the future.
As for his daughter, she possessed good qualities and looks. Moreover, he himself was a martial artist at Level Seven and could help Su Yu with his training in the future. Why was Su Yu still so persistent about marrying Qin Xianer?
When her father walked far away, Xia Jingyu said softly, "You do not need to take my fathers words to heart. I do not need you to take responsibility for me, I only hope that you can take good care of Xianer."
Su Yu was moved but ashamed at the same time. "I am indebted to the Duke of Xianyu. Before he died, he entrusted his daughter to me. I cannot abandon Xianer and stop caring about her. After everything is settled, I will give you an exnation."
As she listened to Su Yus difficulties, she realized that it was all because of his gratitude towards the Duke of Xianyu. The disappointment in her heart eased slightly and she started to sympathize with Su Yu.
Everyone thought that Su Yu soared to the top with a p of his wings. Who would have expected him to be caught in the imperial familys fight for power, and end up in dire straits?
With a leisurely tone, Xia Jingyu said, "You can call me Jingyu. Can you tell me the situation with Xianer?"
Su Yu nodded.
After one hour, Xia Jingyu was both gratified and worried.
She was thankful that Qin Xianer was safe and sound, and had escaped to the Fenghuang Empire. It was a very strong country, no weaker than the Fenglin Empire. As such, the power of the Fenglin Empire was unable to threaten Xianer.
However, she was worried that Su Yu was determined to participate in the Holy Meet for the sake of revenge. The chances of him getting to first ce were slim. Not only that, he might end up in a perilous position.
The imperial capital was the First Princes grand territory. After the Holy Meet had ended and the Holy Seal in between Su Yus eyebrows disappeared, there would no longer any obstacles stopping the First Prince from killing Su Yu.
In a situation where the First Prince activated all the strong martial artists in the imperial capital, even if Su Yu had achieved Level Nine, he would be full of despair.
This meant that Su Yu would be fighting with his life on the line. If he could not attain the first position, then the only path remaining for him was death.
Su Yu had also gotten a lot of information. He found out that on the day he escaped, the Duke of Xianyu was rescued by the Third Prince and did not die. However, he had lost one of his arms.
That news had caused Su Yu to be over the moon. However, there was another piece of news that caused him to bepletely at a loss. In view of the Second Prince being killed by the traitors, the Duke of Xianyus charge had been decided. In 10 days time, he would be executed!
ording to the time, Su Yu deduced that the 10th day would be the day when the Holy Meet ended! Su Yu did not have any extra time. That fact had caused Su Yu to be more determined to achieve first ce in the Holy Meet! He had to achieve first position, otherwise the Duke of Xianyu would die!
"For the remaining days, let me duel with you so that we can learn from one another. I hope that this will help strengthen your abilities. Otherwise, at your current level, the chances of you getting into the top 30 are slim, not to mention first position." Xia Jingyu was moved by Su Yus persistence and gratitude towards the Duke of Xianyu. Hence, she decided to support him with all her strength.
Su Yu lightly shook him head. "No!"
"Why?" Xia Jingyu lightly bit her lips.
Su Yu said calmly: "The First Prince wants to get rid of me quickly. After I enter the imperial capital, he might send assassins to kill me secretly."
"If it is revealed that I am among you, he might kill all of you as well in order to cover up the truth! I cannot drag all of you down with me," Su Yu said slowly.
The appearance of Bai Qixiong had proven that Su Yus words were real and not deliberately exaggerated.
Even though Xia Jingyu understood, she could not hold her words in anymore and said, "Then what are you going to do? If we cannot protect you, then who else can?"
Su Yu was a poor vige boy and the most powerful person he knew was the Duke of Xianyu alone. Xia Jingyu could not think of anyone else that Su Yu knew.
"There is one more person!" Su Yus eyes shone.
The next morning, the martial arts training institute headed towards the imperial capital as if nothing had happened. Su Yu disguised himself as a servant and blended in with the crowd. As for the Holy Seal in between his eyebrows, he covered it secretly.
After many warnings by Xia Linxuan, the demon students pretended that they did not know a thing and slowly entered the imperial capital.
Somewhere far away from the crowd, Bai Qixiong and Bodyguard Chen had been secretly observing them for a long time. Bodyguard Chen shook his head gently, "Seems that he is really not with them. We wasted our night!"
Bai Qixiong was a bit furious. "This crafty kid! Seems like he had really escaped! We will return immediately and report back to the First Prince!"
After entering the imperial capital, Su Yu stared at Xia Jingyu with mixed feelings. Xia Jingyus snow-like eyes were trembling and she was at a loss. Feelings of grief were rolling about in her heart.
In order to prevent anyone from noticing, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu did not bid each other farewell with words. Instead, they used their eyes to send each other off. That farewell might be forever.
If Su Yu were unable to attain the Holy Crown, then it would be difficult for him to avoid death.
Taking advantage of an opportunity when no one was looking, Su Yu entered an alley and disappeared. Xia Jingyus shoulders were trembling and her heart was full of grief.
"Why... Yu-er, do you need to torture yourself like this?" Xia Linxuan was a strong martial artist of Level Seven. As such, how could he not notice that Su Yu had left?
He lightly patted her daughters shoulders and sighed: "You could have forced him to stay. Given that he values rtionships and gratitude highly, if you had used death to threaten him, he would definitely havepromised and stayed."
Xia Jingyus eyes becameplicated. "Father, let him go. I do not wish to be like the Heaven that binds him."
Chapter 47: I Am Stronger Than You
Chapter 47: I Am Stronger Than You
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The 10 demon students were moving towards their destination. The one leading them was an 18 year old young man who wasposed and had a very firm face. The muscles on his body were full of explosive power. As though he felt something, he turned back and managed to capture Su Yu disappearing into the alley.
"Shao Li, is he Su Yu, the guy who had been driven away?" The firm young mans eyes were filled with extreme anger.
Silver haired Shao Li felt his anger and instantly knew the reason behind it. The firm young man was furious as his dream lover, Xia Jingyu, sacrificed her innocence in order to save Su Yu.
Shao Li had been defeated by Su Yu and he could not bring himself to forget that. As such, at that instant, he decided to embellish the story. "Hmph! Yes, thats him! Once he managed toprehend the Holy Decree, then he stopped paying attention to all of us. Big Brother Zheng, you managed toprehend the Holy Decree much earlier than him; what is Su Yupared to you? He is just a small fry who managed to climb up the ranks from being a good-for-nothing silver student!
"He had better note across me again!" The firm young man clenched his fists. As his eyes swept passed Xia Jingyu, who had a fairy-like figure, he was unable to stop himself from being infatuated with her.
The arrogant and conceited Shao Li respected and stood behind the man because he was the number one ranked demon student in the Xianyu prefecture training institute, Zheng Yilin!
He was the only demon student who had managed toprehend the Holy Decree in the martial arts training institute! His level of abilities greatly surpassed the rest of the demon students of the same generation, causing him to be unmatched in the training institute! At the Holy Meet, he had the highest hope of achieving the Holy Crown!
Shao Li recognized the abilities of Su Yu. However, in front of Zheng Yilin, Su Yu probably could notst beyond his first attack!
...
The Third Prince was born of a concubine. It was rumored that a few years back, the monarch messed around with his citizens, resulting in the birth of a boy who waster brought back into the imperial pce.
It was a pity that in the pce, the Third Prince did not have any trusted aides. Even though he treated worthy citizens with respect, which gave him a good reputation among the citizens, why was it that he did not have the power topete with his two older brothers for the throne?
Even Duke Jiuchuan, who supported him on the surface, had his whole family beheaded by the Third Princes two older brothers for the crime of conspiracy.
As of then, there was only a small group of powerful parties who dared to support the Third Prince. All the ministers and generals, excluding those with moderate views, were all standing on the First Princes side.
Having experienced the Duke of Xianyus punishment, which was an example to others, the ministers and generals with moderate views had started to lean towards the First Prince.
With that, the First Prince was awaiting the death of the monarch. With his death, the First Prince would sessfully be the Fenglin Empires new monarch and he would be in control of the big empire from then on.
The Third Prince had no intentions of fighting for the throne. Hence, he lived in the seclusion of the imperial pce to show that he was not seeking fame and wealth. Throughout the year, he quietly trained himself in the princes pce and kept away from the worlds affairs.
On that day, a young man quietly stood outside the entrance. He was wearing a ited bamboo hat and a palm bark rain cape. He had an indescribably handsome face.
"Who are you?" The Level Fourmander of the entrance guards questioned the young man vigntly.
The young mans deep and starry eyes shone brightly and he said, "The Third Prince wishes to meet me!"
He stuck his finger upwards near the middle of his eyebrows. His ited bamboo hat was lifted up slightly and a Holy Seal shone for a second.
The eyes of themander of the entrance guards shone brightly and said in a low voice, "Wait here!"
After drinking a cup of tea...
An old man wearing purple clothes came out of the entrance and surveyed Su Yus whole body with an indifferent look.
He stroked his beard, turned around and returned to the pce. Without turning his head back, he said, "Follow me."
The old man brought Su Yu deep into the princes pce immediately. There were birds singing, flowers giving off fragrance, and calmly flowing water. The pce was peaceful with an auspicious atmosphere.
There was a magnificent pavilion standing tall and upright in the middle of a pond. Within the pavilion, there was a young man wearing a white shirt with long hair fluttering about randomly. He was holding an ancient book and was flipping through it quietly.
He was schrly and refined, with a peaceful expression. It was the Third Prince, who did not seek fame and wealth and was living in seclusion of the imperial pce.
"Third Prince, the person you wanted to meet has arrived." The old man stood with respect.
The Third Prince raised his eyes. Even though his eyes looked dull, they were as deep as the sea and rays of wisdom would sh across them from time to time.
"Su Yu, long time no see." The white shirted young man was indeed the world famous Third Prince. Augh from him was like a breath of fresh air.
Su Yu removed his ited bamboo hat. With his eyes as calm as water, he said, "Third Prince!"
"I did not expect you toe to my pce" The Third Prince smiled indifferently and quietly surveyed Su Yu.
Su Yuughed indifferently, "I did not expect you to see me so easily either."
The Third Prince shook his head gently andughed as usual. However, his tone gradually became cold. "You are wrong. I allowed you to enter so that it would be impossible for you to escape!
"Do it!" The Third Prince suddenly turned hostile!
After a short while, three shadows who had been hiding for some time appeared from the pond surrounding the pavilion! Two of them were at Level Five Upper Tier, while the remaining one was at Level Five Peak! The three of them were holding a diamond steel and struck at Su Yu abruptly. Given that they were so close to Su Yu, it was impossible for him to avoid the!
With the so huge it could cover Heaven, the three men managed to cover all the clear space around the pavilion, cutting off Su Yus escape route.
The managed to cover Su Yus head. At that moment, the three strong martial artists at Level Five by subdued Su Yu so that he would be unable to move.
Su Yu was unable to resist and said coldly, "Third Prince, what is the meaning of this?"
The Third Prince had a harsh expression. "You have killed my older brother, bing a criminal to my family. Since youe here on your own ord, how can I not kill you? Take him away!"
Having walked right into the trap, Su Yu was escorted to the Third Princes backyard. The Third Prince followed in anger so that he could personally interrogate him. The purple clothed housekeepers eyes shone as he bowed his head.
After escorting Su Yu to the backyard, the Level Five Peakmander who was leading the escort could not help but twitch his mouth and look down on Su Yu. "I heard that the Duke of Xianyus son-inw was very powerful and was even able toprehend the Holy Decree. I did not expect him to be caught so easily, his name falls short of reality!"
However, an indifferentughter could be heard. "Lin Xiao, you are wrong. He lives up to his name of being powerful and he deliberately got himself caught by you just now."
The Level Five Peakmander, Lin Xiao, was shocked, "He deliberately got himself caught?"
As though Su Yu was replying to the indifferentughter from the back, he shouted with a low voice,"Purple Star Thunderbolt!"
The violent thunder arc contained a breath of extermination. The air contained a burning smell. Both of his fists moved freely, emitting a thunder-like sound. The diamond steel could not withstand the thunderbolt and was destroyed.
The steel was split open. With a shake of Su Yus body, he escaped from the two hands holding onto his shoulder and managed to escape from the steel easily!
Lin Xiao was shocked! The diamond steel was extremely hard! If anyone below Level Five got caught in it, they would be unable to escape!
"Not good! Capture him quickly!" Lin Xiao was furious and he took action immediately!
"Stop!" An order by an indifferent voice could be heard from behind Lin Xiao.
Lin Xiao looked back, confused. Su Yu turned his body. With a calm expression, he stared at the person behind Lin Xiao andughed lightly, "Seems like I was not wrong. I am indeed the person that the Third Prince wants to meet."
The Third Prince smiled indifferently, as though his extremely cold expression a few moments ago belonged to another person!
His smile felt as though it was a breath of fresh air and the Third Prince was surprised. "How could Brother Su tell that I was putting on a show and pretending to capture to you?"
Su Yus eyes were clear and deep. "The Third Prince needs me. He purposely captured me for someone else to see. I would guess that someone else is your housekeeper, the purple clothed old man?"
The Third Princes eyes shrunk and praised Su Yu. "On that day at the Duke of Xianyus pce, I felt that you were different from a normal person. I felt that you possessed great wisdom and after what happened just now, it seems that I was right.
"That purple clothed housekeeper of mine had been secretly bribed by the First Prince to observe me. If he knew that I received you joyfully, my life would be turned upside down. If I offended you just now, I hope that you could look the other way." The Third Prince treated Su Yu with modesty.
Su Yu faces was full of admiration for the Third Prince. He had deduced that the Third Prince was very calcting and shrewd. After what had just happened, it seemed that Su Yu was right.
Even though the Third Prince knew that the purple clothed housekeeper had been bribed by the First Prince to observe him secretly, he acted ignorant in order to find an opportunity to go against the First Prince. He deliberately hid his capabilities and bided his time to confuse the First Prince. In reality, he was secretly umting power and waiting for an opportunity topete with the First Prince for the throne.
Lin Xiao could not believe his eyes. The Third Prince actually told that secret to Su Yu! Could it be that the Third Prince had an important role for Su Yu to y?
A group of people entered the secret room. Lin Xiao did not move even half a step. He was determined to protect the Third Prince, and he did so by ring vigntly at Su Yu.
"Brother Su, you took huge risks to look for me; it cannot be just for the sake for an introduction right?" The Third Princeughed elegantly.
Su Yu drank a mouthful of tea and said, "Didnt I say before that you need me? I am here to help you!"
"What can you help me with?" The Third Princeughed indifferently as before.
Su Yus eyes shone. "Of course... To help you fight for the throne!"
Fight for the throne! Four words. Su Yu said every word with a pause, making them so powerful they could shake the heavens! The four words shook Heaven and Earth, causing their situation to change!
Lin Xiaos expression changed abruptly. A sh of agitation and murderous intent passed across his eyes. "How dare you say these kinds of treasonous words! Kneel down now and allow yourself to be captured!"
"Stop it!" the Third Prince shouted. His eyes gradually became narrower and he red at Su Yu. "What are you saying, Brother Su? I do not understand."
Su Yu smiled. "Both you and I understand. Since ancient times, a monarch built his sess on the dead bodys of 10,000 soldiers during the fight for imperial power. After the First Prince ascends the throne, you will be a big problem to him and he will get rid of you eventually."
"Given that you are extremely calcting and shrewd, I dont believe that you have not taken any precautions!"
The Third Prince stared at Su Yu for some time andughed loudly: "Haha... Su Yu, you are good! I have made a wrong judgment of you; you are smarter than I thought! The Duke of Xianyu really found an impressive son-inw!"
At that moment, the group of people gradually stoppedughing. The Third Princeughed indifferently, "You are not wrong. I will not go down without a fight. However, what can you do to help me? If I wanted to, you would be unable to exit even half a step out of the princes pce, not to mention go against my powerful older brother."
Su Yus eyes were unfathomable. "With the help of the Holy King, all the imperial power that one possesses is as good as ants."
The Third Princes thoughts changed and hisughter gradually stiffened. "You wish to participate in the Holy Meet and attain the first position so that you can get the Holy King to grant you one of your wishes?"
"Thats right!" Su Yu said indifferently. "On that day, I swore that if I dont kill the First Prince in my lifetime, then I will never be a man!"
"I will achieve the first position in the Holy Meet and ask for one wish. That is to... Kill the First Prince!" Su Yu could not suppress the hatred in his heart. "Once the First Prince dies, you will be the only prince left. If you are still unable to ascend to the throne, that means your abilities are questionable and you might as well give up on being the monarch."
The people in the secret room were startled! Su Yu actually wanted to attain the first position in the Holy Meet, even though he knew that his efforts would be in vain?
After hearing Su Yus words, the Third Prince became silent for a moment. His bright eyes immediately became dim and he felt disappointed instantly.
From talking to Su Yu just now, the Third Prince found out that Su Yu was very experienced at socializing and he had a clear insight of the worlds affairs. This had made the Third Prince feel as though he had met someone who was on intimate terms with him by chance.
However, after listening to what Su Yu said, he felt disappointed. Even though Su Yu was intelligent and powerful, he was too conceited.
He had aimed very high but if he fell, he would fall very low. He was arrogant and could not take setbacks. He would not be useful in an important role.
At the Holy Meet, all the empires demon students were gathered. Every single one of them was brilliant among their generation. If they were ced anywhere in the empire, they would be considered geniuses who shook the world. Even though Su Yu was powerful, it would be impossible for him topete with them.
As Lin Xiao could not hold back hisughter anymore, heughed angrily. "You are arrogant and ignorant! Even I cannot guarantee that I can get into the top 50 in the Holy Meet. What right do you think you have to get the crown?"
Su Yu had a calm expression and he said coldly, "The reason is simple. It is because I am stronger than you!"
Chapter 48: The Secret Treasure In The Royal Family
Chapter 48: The Secret Treasure In The Royal Family
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"With just you?" Lin Xiaoughed angrily. "Then let me give it a try. Let me see how strong the Duke of Xianyus son-inw is!"
Lin Xiaos body turned into a ck shadow that was shaped like a cheetah. The cheetah was vigorous, nimble and full of explosive power!
"Mountain Splitting Hammer!" Lin Xiaos body moved like a shadow. He clenched both his fists, held them above his head and attacked with a loud crash!
A thickyer of green luster covered the whole hammer. The hammer looked as if it fell from the Heavens, through vast and boundless deep space. Dim green luster followed behind the hammer and brought out shadow.
The sound of sobbing could be heard as it lingered faintly in the air.
The strong and powerful air in the atmosphere lifted the ck hair hanging in front of Su Yus forehead, revealing a pair of vast and starry eyes that seemed to shine forever like the stars in the sky.
Su Yu revealed a cold expression and his silhouette turned to that of the wind. A moment ago, he was still sitting on the guest seat. The next moment, there was only a fragmentary shadow left!
"Purple Star Thunderbolt!" Ever since he recovered from his injuries and his cultivation base achieved Level Four Peak, his vital energy had increased, causing the power of Purple Star Thunderbolt to multiply!
It was the same Purple Star Thunderbolt that once had difficulty defeating someone of Level Five Peak. As of then, it was more than sufficient to defeat someone of Level Five Peak!
The thick and violent thunder arc was shining very brightly and sounded like thunder.
Bang
Su Yu attacked straight on!
A hammer and a punch were rumbling, resulting in the creation of fierce wind and powerful waves! The cold wind was willful and was blowing in all directions. The power of the hammer and punch were frightening!
Both of them maintained their initial position when they collided, and none of them were being pushed back!
Lin Xiao was surprised! He, who was at Level Five Peak, had been sessful blocked by Su Yu! The Third Princes dim eyes suddenly turned bright.
On that day at the Duke of Xianyus pce, when Su Yu was struck by the Level Five Peak First Princes one-shot sure kill attack, he suffered a fatal injury and almost died! After just a short while, he actually managed to be on par with someone of Level Five Peak!
"Not bad! However, that was still too weak!" Lin Xiao gradually withdrew his surprised look. How could he admit defeat in front of the Third Prince?
"Triple Earth Splitting Pattern!" Lin Xiaos momentum changed.
Triple Earth Splitting Pattern, the top medium level cultivation technique! At that moment, the hammer descended from Heaven, and as if it were a mountain falling from the starry sky, had a power that could smash mountains and rivers into pieces!
The thick green luster had the shape of a me which could burn through Heaven! The frightening fist was shaped like a mountain and could extinguish a vast territory! At that moment, Su Yus expression was as calm as water.
"The Heavenly Finger!" Facing a strong and oppressive attack, Su Yu raised his finger high up into the sky.
At that moment, his whole body was harmonizing with nature. It was as though he had became the person in the painting who had transcended into a greater entity, and did not belong to the human poption.
He struck his finger downwards. There wasnt any magnificent technique, any brilliance or dazzling posture. There was only an ordinary finger. However, that finger contained indescribable secrets. The pattern of the finger mesmerized the people.
Lin Xiao felt an impressive force of natureing towards him, without leaving him an escape route! In the dangerous situation, he switched to defense tactics.
He felt severe pain from his arms. The invisible and impressive force had forced him to retreat backwards, causing his back to knock against a stone pir!
He tasted blood in his throat and Lin Xiaos expression changed! He had actually lost to Su Yus counter attack!
The Third Princes eyes were glowing with pride and happiness, so bright that nothing couldpare to them. In just 10 days, Su Yu could actually match someone of Level Five Peak!
Lin Xiao was not satisfied and he made another move.
"Thats it. You cannot win against Su Yu." The Third Prince gestured in admonition.
Lin Xiao was not satisfied with returning back to the Third Princes side, which made him uneasy.
"How was it, Third Prince? Do I have the rights to participate in the Holy Meet?"
The Third Prince raised his eyes and looked at Su Yu for the first time. Su Yus deep and profound eyes, persistence and steadfastness had moved him.
After muttering to himself for some time, the Third Prince looked as though he had made his decision and nodded his head, "Good! I will make an additional bet on you!"
Additional? Su Yu looked pensive.
"I will help you attain the Holy Crown. If you seed, you will help me ascend to the throne!" The Third Prince said!
Su Yu looked at him and nodded, "Of course!"
"Lin Xiao, prepare the best training room, the best medicinal materials, the best teacher and the best training partner for Mister Su immediately!" The Third Prince was bolder than a normal person. He actually agreed to lend Su Yu a helping hand. Moreover, he had also provided Su Yu with the best resources.
"Bring out all the best resources in the princes pce! If there are any things that Su Yu wants, you will bring all of them to him. If the princes pce does not have it, you will go to the market to buy. If the market does not have it, send some men down to look for it in the capital! Do you understand?"
Lin Xiao was frightened. The Third Prince was going to entrust all his hope in Su Yu?
As the Third Princes trusted subordinate, Lin Xiao understood his situation. If he did not be the monarch, he would be killed by the First Prince! He could understand if the Third Prince fought for any rays of hope.
However, he could not understand why the Third Prince ced all his hopes on Su Yu, a young man whom he was not well acquainted with, and who had less than top-notch abilities.
After a few hours, Su Yu shut himself out and started to train immediately!
Lin Xiao returned back to the Third Princes side to report to him after carrying out his tasks. He could not hide his puzzled expression. "Master, do you really trust Su Yu that much? Please allow me to tell you the truth. Even though Su Yus level of ability is above me, saying that he will achieve the crown at the Holy Meet sounds like an idiot spouting nonsense. Master, for you to put all your hopes on him, isnt it a bit careless?"
The Third Prince sighed softly, "Who said that I had ced all my hopes on him?"
Lin Xiao did not understand. "Master, if so, then what are you trying to achieve by giving him the best resources? Those precious resources can be used to cultivate a few more secret bodyguards and that is worth more than spending it on Su Yu. After all, spending all those resources on Su Yu is no different from achieving nothing in the end."
The Third Princeughed indifferently as he recalled his past, "In my life, I have seen and met many people. I have many friends, but he is the only one on intimate terms with me."
Lin Xiao was relieved. It turned out that the Third Prince and Su Yu regarded one another highly and treated each other with respect. Both of them were more intelligent than normal people, both of them had lives full of ups and downs and both of them had reached a point in life where they had to make a huge decision!
"I do not expect him to repay me in any way. As for those resources, take it as a present from me, someone who is on intimate terms with him. If he attains the crown by luck, then all is good. If he fails to attain the crown, then so be it. For the uing Holy Meet, I have made other preparations, and that is my real chance to turn the tables." The Third Princeughed in.
...
After practicing for 10 days, Su Yu exhausted most of his vital energy. Looking at it from another perspective, there was a slight growth in him, and he was close to achieving Level Five.
The Third Prince had given Su Yu all his best resources, using all his power to help Su Yu train. Su Yu was close to achieving Level Five! Feeling that the vital energy in his body was continuously expanding, Su Yu became very absorbed in his training!
With his body shaking, the vital energy in Su Yus body was at its maximum, as though it was trying to destroy the obstacle between Level Four Peak and Level Five.
Half a day passed...
Su Yu felt a noise ringing in his head. Immediately after that, he breathed a peculiar kind of air into his body. His vital energy had doubled! Su Yu had made a breakthrough to Level Five of the Martial Path!
As Su Yu felt the abundance of vital energy of Level Five, he found that it was twice as strong as that of a Level Four. Su Yu then realized that for him to be able to defeat a Level Five even though he was Level Four was very impressive. If he had another duel with Lin Xiao, he was confident he could achieve aplete victory against Lin Xiao.
However, Su Yu understood his situation. His level of abilities were not high enough! In fact, they were far from enough!
It was nonsense for him to wish for the first position in the Holy Meet with his current level of abilities. There were still three days remaining before the Holy Meet and in those three days, he needed to put in all his effort and train crazily!
He had three objectives in his training.
First, Tempest, a middle level cultivation technique. It was only at Stage Three Lower ss, and there was still much room for improvement!
Second, Purple Star Thunderbolt, a saint level cultivation technique. It was only at entry level and had yet to achieve Lower ss. With every small bit of progress, its power would increase tremendously!
Last, the Holy Decree! He was unable to measure how manyyers he hadprehended. However, he would continue to observe its progress like before. With every small bit of the Holy Decree that he managed toprehend, its power would increase by ayer!
"For the next three days, he would use space-time maniption, and he would train crazily in a time flow that was 30 times faster than the normal world!"
With three days in that time flow, Su Yu would have a total of 99 days to train, which was equivalent to three full months! Time was tight; Su Yu closed his eyes and immediately started to train!
In the First Princes pce, a pigeon delivered a message. Seeing the letter on the pigeon, the First Princes eyes turned cold and he emitted a deadly intent from his body.
On the right side of his face, there was a long and hideous scar which looked like a centipede. He wore an eye patch on his right eye, and he had also be more cruel and ruthlesspared to in the past.
"Good job, younger brother! Su Yu is actually in your hands!" The First Prince clenched his fist and was full of hatred.
The death of the Second Prince and the pain from his disfigured face was deeply engraved into the First Princes heart and would not dissipate easily. As long as Su Yu was alive, he would continue to feel uneasy!
However, Su Yu had entered the Third Princes pce, making it impossible for the First Prince to assassinate him. There were strong martial artists in the Third Princes pce. Secretly assassinating Su Yu sounded like a whimsical story. If he was discovered and if the Third Prince used the opportunity to expose his plot to the whole world, then the Sanctuary might send someone to kill him immediately. Before the Holy Meet ended, he could not make any reckless moves.
"Bai Qixiong, dispatch an order down to the imperial capitals guards. Tell them to monitor the city strictly! After the Holy Meet, the whole city should keep a lookout for Su Yu. Once he is found, kill him on the spot!" The First Prince dispatched the order coldly.
After the Holy Meet had ended and the Holy Seal had disappeared, he would kill Su Yu in front of the audience as there would not be any risks!
Bai Qixiongs body was filled with cold sweat. Su Yu had actually slipped into the imperial capital right under his eyes?
"Understood! I will do it immediately!" Bai Qixiong turned around hurriedly as he wanted to redeem himself for his mistake.
"Wait a moment!" The First Princes face turned gloomy. "Because of your ipetence, I might be exposed! Now, I will entrust one task to you."
Bai Qixiong kneeled down with agitation. "I did not manage to fulfill the previous task, please punish me!"
"There is no need for me to punish you as I had used you to help me kill Su Yu. There will be opportunities for you to redeem yourself in the future. Now, I want you to fulfill a task!" The First Prince said coldly, "The task is to kill Bodyguard Chen, whom you had worked with."
When Bai Qixiong and Bodyguard Chen worked together to catch Su Yu, Bodyguard Chen had seen Bai Qixiongs true colors, and he knew that Bai Qixiong was the First Princes subordinate.
Yet, Su Yu was still alive. As a precaution, Bodyguard Chen must be killed so that all the evidence could be destroyed!
"Understood!" Bai Qixiong wiped off his cold sweat.
"One more thing!" Suddenly, the First Prince said enigmatically, "How is the progress on the cultivation technique I gave you going?"
Bai Qixiong shivered with fear, took out a scroll and gave it to the First Prince with both his hands. "First Prince, this is the most recentprehension, please take a look."
The First Prince took the scroll. As he looked at the scroll, his eyes were burning brilliantly. "Not bad, this is quite well done. Remember, do not spread the cultivation technique that you have seen before!"
Bai Qixiong bowed his head and took his leave quickly. After Bai Qixiong left, the First Princes eyes gradually turned cold.
"Master!" The First Prince shouted lightly and bowed. A red robed old man with deep eyes descended from the rooftop as though he was a ghost. He was the First Princes Martial Path master, a frightening martial artist who was at Level Seven Peak of the Martial Path! The First Prince handed the scroll over to the red robed old man.
The old man took a look at the scroll, which was Bai Qixiongsprehension of Floating Light Shadow. His deep eyes shone brilliantly and heughed with a satisfied look. "Not bad, this is indeed thest part of theprehension of Floating Light Shadow, as expected of the Holy Talent who attained position 11 in the Holy Meet 50 years ago. He had actually managed toprehend the saint level cultivation technique kept by the imperial family to this level!"
The First Princeughed coldly. "Bai Qixiong might not know yet. The cultivation technique that I passed him is the cultivation technique that had been handed down through the imperial family, the saint level cultivation technique Floating Light Shadow! It is only possible for a holy genius like him, who attained position 11 in the Holy Meet, toprehend it!"
Chapter 49: Dragons Meeting
Chapter 49: Dragons Meeting
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
For a hundred years, no one had been able toprehend Floating Light Shadow because it required a high level ofprehension! No one in the world, apart from the 10 Holy Talents who had extremely high levels ofprehension, were able toprehend Floating Light Shadow.
The First Prince wanted to borrow the abilities of the 10 Holy Talents to help himprehend the technique so that he could cultivate it, since it had been lost for years. However, every batch of the top 10 Holy Talents were invited to the Sanctuary, causing all of them to be beyond the First Princes reach.
Bai Qixiong was the only exception. As the Holy Meet participant who had attained the 11th position, he was the only person, apart from the top 10 Holy Talents, who had the highest possibility ofprehending the saint level cultivation technique, and he was able to do so.
"Master, is it possible for me to sessfully learn this cultivation technique using thisprehension?" The First Princes eyes were burning with excitement.
The red robed old man shook his head lightly, "It is still not enough! After all, Bai Qixiong is not a real Sanctuary disciple andcks a certain level ofprehension. Hisprehension of Floating Light Shadow is not perfect and he is a step away from sessfully cultivating this technique. I will go back and refine hisprehension, so that you can understand it easily and sessfully master this cultivation technique."
"Thank you master!" The First Prince was excited, however his eyes immediately turned cold. "After this, Bai Qixiong would be useless! Since he has seen the saint level cultivation technique that has been passed down in the Royal Family for generations, and he tried to assassinate a Holy Seal bearer, it is about time for me to kill him!"
The red robed old manughed sinisterly. "Leave this matter to me! A pawn like Bai Qixiong must be killed when the time is right!"
Three days passed.
The Martial Path grand event, the Holy Meet, which was held once every year in the Fenglin Empire, was about to begin! Strong martial artists, as well as people from all over the world, gathered to watch this grand event in the empire. Under the current peaceful and flourishing atmosphere, they moved towards the event hall slowly.
At the Third Princes pce, the ambiance was bing increasingly nervous.
At nightfall, in the pavilion...
The Third Prince felt uneasy and he continued pacing back and forth as he read his book.
"Master, the Royal Familys Dragons Meeting is about to begin. We cannot wait for Su Yu any longer!" Lin Xiao said, as he could tell that the Third Prince was feeling uneasy.
The Third Prince put down his book and lightly shook his head. "Dont worry! There is still time."
Suddenly, wind started to blow in the courtyard. A purple shirted figure, who had the shadows of white clouds, appeared calmly in front of the pavilion. His face was as handsome; he was glowing with pride and with an indescribable charm. He had a pair of deep eyes which pierced all creations on Earth. He had ck hair that flowed like a waterfall, hanging naturally behind his back. He wore afortable purple shirt that was lightly blown by the wind.
The Third Prince wore a smile as he walked towards him and cupped his fists, "Congrattions Brother Su! Your expression and abilities are iparable to the past!"
"Third Prince, thank you for your help!" Su Yu sped his hands in gratitude.
Lin Xiao looked displeased; he felt that it was not worth it for the Third Prince since he had wasted his resources. With his normal tone, he said, "Su Yu, I hope you live up to the Third Princes kindness."
Su Yus eyes shone and he looked at Lin Xiao. "Brother Lin, I know that on that day you were not satisfied when you were unable to match up to me. How about we have another battle right now?"
Lin Xiaos eyebrows twitched a little. He felt that if he was more vignt, he might not have lost to Su Yu. Therefore, he had been thinking about a rematch for a long time.
Lin Xiao raised his eyes and looked at the Third Prince. The Third Prince muttered to himself for some time and nodded his head. He wanted to know why Su Yu was so confident.
Of course, the Third Prince did not believe that in a mere three days, Su Yus abilities would increase exponentially. He only felt that Su Yus physical strength and injuries had recovered and that Su Yu was very full of confidence.
With the Third Princes approval, Lin Xiao was delighted. He was confident that he would not lose!
"It would be impolite for me to decline this duel!" Lin Xiao stepped forward, raised his hands and uttered, "Mountain Splitting Hammer!"
That hammer looked as though it came from Heaven, with a frightening power just like in the past! Su Yus expression was as calm as a sunny day.
"Tempest!" Su Yu lifted his leg and gave a kick!
With his kick, cold wind started to form, snow and ice started to fall! It was as if an ice dragon had ended the world; he had entered the world of snow and ice, made an army out of the cold wind, and caused everything to freeze!
Lin Xiao gave a blood-curdling scream and retreated about seven to eight meters away! The thick and cold ice had condensed on his fists, causing them to freeze! His body was surrounded by a cold mist as though he had just walked out from a winter world, causing his whole body to shiver.
Lin Xiao gasped with astonishment. "The power of a Stage Three Upper ss medium level cultivation technique!"
The Third Princes expression changed! Three days ago, Su Yus Tempest was at Stage Three Lower ss. However, in a mere three days, it had actually gone up by a ss! The Third Princes eyes were filled with astonishment.
Looking back at Su Yu, he had not moved the slightest bit from his original position and he leisurely withdrew his leg. He had managed to achieve Stage Three Upper ss for Tempest. As such, he was only one step away from achieving Top ss!
Lin Xiao was astonished. However, he was dissatisfied. How could he admit defeat so easily?
The vital energy in his body started to vibrate, causing the cold mist to evaporate. He closed the distance between Su Yu and himself, and roared, "Triple Earth Splitting Pattern!"
A green me swept across the sky with a frightening power that could burn through the Heavens and destroy the mountains and rivers, heading towards Su Yu!
The strong energy of the attack had caused the wind to flutter against Su Yus shirt. However, the wind was unable to disrupt his eyes, which were as calm as an autumnke!
"Purple Star Thunderbolt!" Su Yu counter attacked leisurely!
Ayer of refined thunderbolt wrapped around his fists as if it there were multiple thunder strikes, and they emitted powerful rays of light.
When the fists collided, Triple Earth Splitting Pattern dissipated in an instant! Blood started to overflow from Lin Xiaos mouth. His body ignored his orders and he was sent flying about 10 meters!
Lin Xiaos organs took a huge blow, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. He had suffered a minor injury. As though he was in a fantasy, Lin Xiao was extremely astonished!
Comparing that same Purple Star Thunderbolt three days ago and to this one, its power did not just go up by a level. In fact, it seemed twice as powerful!
As Lin Xiao pulled himself up, his eyes were full of astonishment. This time around, he waspletely convinced. "Thank you Mister Su for showing mercy!"
The Third Princes eyes shone brilliantly. Su Yu actually held back? If Su Yu did not hold back, would that fist have killed Lin Xiao on the spot? Su Yu had only spent three days training and had managed to be so strong; from being on par with a Level Five Peak, to being able to easily kill one! How did Su Yus abilities increase so much in a mere three days?
The Third Princebined the rumors that he had gotten from the Xianyu prefecture regarding Su Yu. A few months ago, Su Yu was just a normal silver student. However, as though he had risen like aet, he cut open time and space, achieving the title of the Silver King with his abilities and suppressing two generations of Gold Kings. In no time, he defeated a demon student, making a name for himself as well as making the martial arts training institute aughing stock.
Su Yus potential was rarely seen in ones life. If he were given more time, he would be a strong martial artist who was unmatched!
The Third Prince felt that it was a pity. He then sighed depressingly, "How good will it be if I could give you another three years time to train?"
In three years time, it would be difficult to ascertain how much Su Yu would grown. However, if he was still on the side of the Third Prince and went against the First Prince, there would be higher chances of them being victorious against him. However, it is a pity that time and tide wait for no man. The Su Yu in his current state would not be of much help to the Third Prince.
"Brother Su! The Holy Meet is tomorrow! Is there anything else that you need?" The Third Prince smiled. Before the catastrophe came, he was willing to do everything he could to help this demon student whom he was on intimate terms with.
Su Yu pondered for some time, and lightly shook his head, "Resources are temporarily useless to me. What I need now isprehension for when I am fighting!"
Within three days, he had digested uncountable amounts of Universes Miracle Mineral nt, causing his blood vessels to be full of energy. The continual usage of resources would be useless as his abilities would not be strengthened by them. By experiencing more actualbat, his level ofprehension would increase, causing his body to be strengthened further.
Unable to help Su Yu, the Third Prince sighed. As he raised his head and looked at the sky, his expression gradually became serious. "Su Yu, it is time for us to meet up with them."
Them? Su Yu was confused.
Surprised, the Third Prince said, "Can it be that the Duke of Xianyu did not tell you about it...?"
When the Third Prince recalled the time when the Duke of Xianyu bestowed the Holy Order upon Su Yu before his death, he felt relieved as his doubts were cleared up. In that situation, the Duke of Xianyu must not have had the time to tell Su Yu.
"There are two kinds of people participating in the Holy Meet held by the empire. The first kind of people are the students from the martial arts training institute. The training institute had scouted for all the geniuses in the empire and they are the key figures in the Holy Meet. The second kind of people represent the Royal Family in the Holy Meet. For example, you represent the Xianyu prefecture. Every Duke from the 12 other prefectures can rmend one person to take part in the Holy Meet. Aside from you, there are 12 other representatives from the 12 other prefectures."
"Moreover, in the Royal Family, each of the three princes can also rmend one person to participate in the Holy Meet. Including you, there are a total of 16 representatives from the Royal Family."
"Over the years, on the day before the Holy Meet, the 16 representatives would gather once and hold the Royal Familys Dragons Meeting. During the meeting, the representatives would have friendly duels and learn from one another. Understanding your own level of abilities before the Holy Meet is extremely useful, so it is important for all of the 16 representatives to attend the meeting," the First Prince exined patiently.
Su Yu pondered for a moment and his eyes shone, "Will the First Prince be spectating?"
The Third Prince knew what Su Yu was thinking and nodded his head. "The rmenders of the 16 representatives will be there as well! Big brother and I will be spectating and you will be able to see him then."
"But..." The Third Prince reminded, "If you want to kill him on the spot and perish with him, I would advise you not to do it. You already revealed Diabolic Sword, the secret technique of the soul, to him before. Big brother would definitely take precautions against it and it would be almost impossible for you to kill him from another dimension."
Su Yu had thought of that idea before. However, with the Third Princes confirmation, he could only give up on the method of perishing together with the First Prince disappointedly.
"Then, lets go!" Su Yus eyes turned cold. Ultimately, the only way for him to take his revenge was to attain the Holy Crown!
"Please wait for a moment. The person that I have rmended is still on his way." The Third Princes eyes shone brilliantly.
Each of the three princes could rmend a person for the Holy Meet. As such, the Third Prince was no exception.
Su Yu did not feel strange at all. He had thought of using the Holy Meet as an opportunity to turn the tables against the First Prince. As a calcting and shrewd person, it was impossible for the Third Prince not to have thoughts of that as well. Naturally, he had also arranged for someone trustworthy to take part in the Holy Meet.
A few days ago, the Third Prince had said it was an "additional" bet. As of then, Su Yu understood its meaning. Behind the Third Prince, he had another strong martial artist!
After waiting for half an hour, a young man, who walked like the wind, arrived with striding steps. He was about 16 years old and he wore a blue colored robe. His figure was average and he looked normal.
He had an ordinary expression and his eyes looked indifferent, as though he disregarded all creations on Earth, giving off a cold and solitary feeling as a result.
In his eyes, he treated Su Yu and Lin Xiao as though as they did not exist, so that he would not be distracted. It was only until he was before the Third Prince that he knelt down. "Third Prince, we can leave now."
Su Yu frowned. Rather than thinking that the young man was cold and solitary, Su Yu felt that the young man gave off an air of arrogance. Other than the Third Prince, who cause him to lower his head willingly, he did not pay attention to anyone else.
The Third Prince said calmly, "Dong Lin, please stand up."
Dong Lin stood up extremely straight in his position. In his eyes, there was only the Third Prince alone, not Su Yu and Lin Xiao.
Needless to say, he definitely had the abilities to be arrogant. Even though he was 16 years old, his abilities were at Level Six Lower Tier of the Martial Path! With his unbelievable talent, he was worthy of being called frightening!
In the martial arts training institute, as far as what Su Yu knew, there was only one person who had achieved Level Six of the Martial Path. That person was the top demon student, Zheng Yilin!
Not only had he managed toprehend the Holy Decree, he had also managed to train until he achieved Level Six Lower Tier of the Martial Path. He was a frightening demon student with a chance of getting into the top 10 in the Holy Meet!
Dong Lin, who was in front of his eyes, wasparable to Zheng Yilin!
Chapter 50: The Clash Of The Geniuses
Chapter 50: The sh Of The Geniuses
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Since everyone has arrived, lets go." The Third Prince nodded his head. When he looked at Dong Lin, his eyes were filled with expectations and hope.
Having felt the Third Princes attitude, Su Yu understood the Third Prince had not ced his hopes in him. However, Su Yu did not have any objections. The Third Prince had given Su Yu precious resources and had kept him safe, but he wished for Su Yu to repay him. But, Su Yus gratitude was insufficient to repay the Third Prince. Why would he bear hatred towards the Third Prince?
The Royal Familys Dragons Meeting was held in the Holy Arena. The Holy Arena was built by the empire solely for the Holy Meet. The construction cost hundreds of millions and it allowed 10,000 people to view the battle.
Normally, the Holy Arena would be closed to the public and there would be strict security. There would be arge number of soldiers stationed outside as guards, not allowing anyone to take a single step inside.
It was only that night, when the Royal Family held the Dragons Meeting, that the Holy Arena would be open for a short while, allowing members of the Royal Family to enter so that the 16 representatives could duel and learn from one another. That day, the 16 demon students who had been rmended by the Royal Family met one another under the moonlight!
Of the 13 Dukes, Duke Jiuchuans whole family had been beheaded and the Duke of Xianyu bad been thrown into Heavens Prison, causing both of them to be absent from the meeting. Of the princes, the Second Prince had been killed by Su Yu. Other than that, everyone else was at the Holy Arena!
"Su Yu!" The First Princes eyes shrunk; he did not expect Su Yu to be there!
The First Prince knew that Su Yu had slipped into the Imperial City quietly. He did not expect Su Yu to actually participate in the Holy Meet! Could it be that he wanted to use the Holy Meet as an opportunity to regain his former glory?
If Su Yu managed to get into the top 10 and be a Sanctuary disciple, he would make a name for himself. When he returned, destroying the First Prince would be as easy turning his over hand!
However, when the First Prince thought of Su Yus abilities, he shook his head andughed. There was no chance for Su Yu would get into the top 10!
The number of demon students at the Holy Meet wasparable to the clouds in the sky. Even though Su Yu was strong, it would be difficult for him topete with them, unless it was in a few years! However, the First Prince would not give Su Yu that much time. When the Holy Meet ended, he would pay any price to exterminate Su Yu, who he believed was a great hazard!
Hearing the voice of the First Prince, Su Yu looked in his direction. Without hiding his murderous intentions, he said coldly, "First Prince, I have said before, if I dont kill you, I will never be a man! The Heaven, Earth, Sun and Moon shall be the witness to my oath!"
The First Princes eyelids started to twitch, and his deadly intent became stronger! If Su Yu did not die, he would continue to feel uneasy!
These words shook the hearts of the people who heard them. They had also caused the happy atmosphere toe to a standstill. The audience who knew about the hatred between Su Yu and the Royal Family watched with cold eyes.
"You overestimate yourself!" The First Prince tilted his body and looked at the young man. The young man held a sword, had short hair and looked at Su Yu coldly with his sharp eyes!
He gave off a very powerful vibe that could cause the mountains to rumble and create very powerful waves in the sea! Su Yus whole body was under a very heavy pressure, as though he was being crushed by a mountain, causing him to breathe heavily.
"Hmph!" Su Yu hummed coldly. He jolted the vital energy in his body, emitting a powerful vibe to rival the young mans, causing them to cancel each other out in an instant.
"Watch your words!" The shorthaired young man hummed with disdain.
The First Prince gave a bitter expression. "Enough. Du Yuntian, why are you arguing with this kind of person, who do not know what he is saying?"
The indifferent eyes of Dong Lin were filled with a rare fear. "Level Six Upper Tier!"
The Third Princes pupils shrunk; the First Prince had actually managed to nurture someone to Level Six Upper Tier like Du Yuntian.
"Dong Lin, if you were to fight him, what would your chances of winning be?" The Third Princes heart was shaking as he felt a bad premonition.
One careless move and the whole game was lost. If Du Yuntian managed to defeat Dong Lin and the First Prince ascended the throne, there would be no more chances for the Third Prince to rise to the top.
Moreover, it is also possible that the Third Prince would suffer the same fate as the Duke of Xianyu, whereby he would be used of treason, put in chains and thrown into the prison.
Dong Lins eyes were full of fighting spirit. "He is very strong! However, if I disy my full power, I might have a chance against him!"
Did that mean there was still a ray of hope for victory? The Third Princes heart quietly felt at ease.
The whole group of spectators sat down. In the big Holy Arena, there were only a few of them, causing the arena to be very open and spacious. At the same time, it was filled with a very cold atmosphere.
"To all the geniuses rmended by the Royal Family, tomorrow all of you will represent the Royal Family and duel with the 13 martial arts training institutes, achieving glory for the Royal Family. Tonight, all of you will duel and learn from one another, and this will be your warm up for tomorrows duel." The First Prince portrayed himself as a normal spectator. He did not feel in the slightest bit that under the moonlight, the hideous scar on the right side of his face would be so gruesome and frightening!
Du Yuntian carried a sword while he was standing. With sharp eyes, he nced at the other 15 geniuses. When his eyes swept across Su Yu, he stopped for a moment. However, as though he was scratching the surface, his eyes swept pass him after a prolonged nce.
After looking at everyone, Du Yuntian shook his head coldly and withdrew from the arena. "I will not be participating."
The First Princeughed, "Du Yuntian, why dont you have a friendly duel with them?"
"There is no one here that is worthy of my de. I am not interested!"
His arrogant speech left the remaining 15 geniuses enraged.
However, the 15 geniuses could not be disappointed. As Du Yuntian was at Level Six Upper Tier, there were very few of them who were worthy to be his opponent.
The only person which could be his opponent was the young genius rmended by the Third Prince, Dong Lin! However, from Du Yuntians tone, Dong Lin was also not worthy of being his opponent!
Dong Lin was full of pride. His eyes shone brilliantly, showing his desire to have a match with Du Yuntian! However, he got the hint from the Third Prince not to be forceful in trying to prove his abilities by defeating him, so that he could save his energy for the next day.
The Third Princes n was that since Du Yuntian was arrogant and paid no attention to the rest of them, he would allow him to continue with his attitude. In the meantime, Dong Lin would save his energy and give Du Yuntian a surprise during the Holy Meet the next day!
Unable to suppress his dissatisfaction and anger, Dong Lin picked a person to duel with. That person he picked was a strong martial artist of Level Five Peak who came from the Qingshan prefecture after he was selected by his Duke!
"I am Zhang Ling. May I ask for your name?" Zhang Ling was content and free of fear. He leaped into the arena delicately.
Dong Lin was arrogant and cold. "Cut the crap! I will let you make the first move,e at me!"
Zhang Lings face became serious. "Arent you a bit too arrogant?"
The Qingshan prefecture was vast and boundless. For Zhang Lin to be chosen from the millions of geniuses, how strong was he? However, when he came to the Royal Familys Dragons Meeting, he was actually treated with disdain!
Dong Lin stood still for some time, with a cold and arrogant expression. He paid no attention to Zhang Ling, as though he had not realized Zhang Lings existence!
"You look down on me too much!" Zhang Lingunched an attack furiously!
"City Demolishing Raging me!" Zhang Ling emitted a vital energy which surrounded his body, as though it was ayer of raging mes burning vigorously.
Waves of mes started to disperse in all directions. The spectators at the grandstand could feel the mes heat from their seats.
"What an amazing cultivation technique. It should be a top medium level cultivation technique that has achieved Stage Two Top ss. Only a step away from Stage Three, the highest stage of the cultivation technique!"
The raging mes wrapped around his body, with a heat so strong that they could burn through Heaven.
A very strong power could be felt in all directions. With a raging me that could demolish a city, Zhang Ling headed towards Dong Lin! Covered in majestic mes, it was as though Zhang Ling wanted to burn Dong Lin to ashes! However, Dong Lin stood absolutely still, with his eyes unchanged, and still paid no attention to him.
"Nothing special!" Dong Ling raised his hands and swung them violently!
The raging mes surrounding Zhang Ling were fully extinguished with one swing! The fierce City Demolishing Raging me was easily pulverized by Dong Lin!
Zhang Lings expression changed abruptly. His strongest attack was actually pulverized so easily?
Dong Lin was absolutely still. His eyes were shining brilliantly and were full of coldness at the same time: "I have allowed you to make your move. It is now my turn!"
"Hibernation Destroying Finger!"
Dong Lin stretched out his index finger abruptly. It was as if the sun had just risen from the east, and as if the world had be one with it. Layers andyers of raging mes covered his finger. The finger had a powerful vibe that shook the air, and fragmentary shadows of the mes piled upyer uponyer.
Zhang Lings expression turned pale as he was gradually filled with fear!
"City Demolishing Raging me!" In the dangerous situation, Zhang Ling used his unique skill again!
Zhang Ling gave a horrible shriek and was sent flying for 20 meters, causing him to fall below the arena and spit out a mouthful of blood!
"Medium level cultivation technique at Stage Three Top ss!" Su Yus pupils shrunk.
The First Princes expression turned grave. Dong Lin had actually honed his medium cultivation technique to Stage Three Top ss!
Only Du Yuntian paid no attention to it and hemented coldly. "Zhang Ling has very strong fundamentals, with very thick vital energy and powerful cultivation techniques. As for cons, his execution of techniques is not smooth, and he has slow reaction time and weak willpower. Hence, he has a lot of weak points!"
"Dong Lin has a very high cultivation base. His cultivation technique is at Stage Three Top ss and he executes it smoothly. As for cons, he is weak at controlling his vital energy, causing him to waste much of it. If he continues to fight for a prolonged period of time, he will be at a disadvantage!"
Du Yuntians words had hit the mark, dealing psychological damage to Zhang Ling as a result.
As for Dong Lin, his eyes were cold. "Hmph! Did I ask for yourment?"
As he nced at the remaining 13 geniuses, Dong Lin retired from the arena. "I will excuse myself as well. The rest of you are too weak and are of no interest to me!"
The remaining 13 geniuses faces were burning with anger. In their prefectures, they were considered geniuses that could only be found once in 100 years. However, at the arena, they were continuously treated with disdain.
They were extremely disappointed. However, upon witnessing Zhang Lings sorry state, they knew that they were below Du Yuntian and Dong Lin and could only contain the dissatisfaction within their hearts.
After the two of them retired from the arena, there was an awkward silence. The First Prince looked around andughed. "Zhan Li, havent you been yearning for a match with the Duke of Xianyus son-inw? Why not have a match against him now?"
The audience looked towards Zhan Li. He was a genius at Level Five Peak, and his abilities were about the same as Zhang Lings. A few people felt strange. Zhan Li was a genius rmended by the Second Prince, however, the Second Prince was killed by Su Yu.
Zhan Li was 17 years old. He was thin and small, with a rough face and a violent personality. There was a cruel and ruthless vibe surrounding his body. He looked at Su Yu coldly, causing him to feel that he was being watched by a wild beast.
"Su Yu!" Zhan Li bit his teeth and blurted out Su Yus name. His voice was full of hatred.
Zhan Li took big steps and went up to the arena. He looked down from the arena and pointed his fingers at Su Yus nose. "Get down now!"
Originally, he should have been enjoying untold wealth and high honor while he was at the Second Princes service. That would have allowed him to soar to the top with a p of his wings, causing him to be standing above millions of people. However, the death of the Second Prince had caused the future that he had foreseen to bepletely destroyed.
Among the spectators, he was known to have almost as much hatred towards Su Yu as the First Prince.
"I will grant you your wish!" Su Yu leapt onto the arena and confronted him coldly.
Zhan Li was full of hatred and heunched an attack angrily! "Iron Horse Kick!" It was a medium level cultivation technique that was at Stage Three Lower ss.
He raised his leg and as if there were thousands of men riding horses, the dust lifted off the ground continuously.
The spectators inner strength was boiling with excitement, their hearts beating violently, as they could feel the strong pressure in the arena.
As Zhan Li came closer, Su Yu felt even more pressure!
Zhang Ling, who was beneath the arena, had a fearful expression, but he was amazed. "As expected of the genius rmended by the Second Prince. He actually managed toprehend his medium level cultivation technique to Stage Three Lower ss!
When he put himself in Su Yus shoes, he was filled with cold sweat and his air of arrogance was greatly reduced in an instant. He found out that if his opponent were Zhan Li, he would not be able tost against more than 10 moves of his!
It was difficult toprehend a medium level cultivation technique. However, the increase in power between every ss was huge.
At the Qingshan prefecture, Zhang Ling treated other geniuses with disdain. However, at the Dragons Meeting, he felt that he was inferior to many others.
At the Holy Meet, the number of demon students wasparable to the number of clouds. Among the demon students, he was considered below average!
Zhan Li took vigorous strides. His leg technique was like millions of horses galloping, causing the spectators to shake with fear. There was a red light surrounding his leg. As he galloped, his legs were like a big volcano ready to erupt.
In primeval state, Zhan Li violently threw himself at Su Yu! "Kneel down now!" Zhan Lis big strides were like thunderbolts. He aimed for Su Yus chest!
The wind blew away the ck hair in front of Su Yus forehead. The sand covered Su Yus icy cold eyes.
Su Yu started to move!
Chapter 51: The Pinnacle Battle
Chapter 51: The Pinnacle Battle
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Tempest!" Su Yu shouted; a medium level cultivation technique at Stage Three Upper ss!
Rustle
As Su Yu raised his leg, ice and snow started to form and a cold wind started to surround the whole arena!
A second ago, the arena was as warm and calm as spring fields about to bloom.
However, a secondter, the arena became an icy cold wastnd filled with snow!
An extremely cold snowstorm surrounded Su Yus leg.
Su Yus raised leg had chaotic swirls of icy wind continuously sting out and around it; his leg looked like an ice dragon, roaring and blowing snow across the winter world.
As the power from Su Yus leg roared, it collided explosively with the millions of horses that were galloping and carrying soldiers!
Strike, p, rub
Zhan Lis and Su Yus attacks collided!
Zhan Lis savage eyes were full of astonishment!
Rub, rub, rub
Zhan Lis mountain-like leg was covered by thick ice and frost.
Zhan Li felt the cold sensation of the ice and frost pierce his flesh, sinking down into his bones as it spread throughout his whole bodyincluding his arteries and veins!
Thump
Zhan Lis legs were frozen stiff, which caused him to lose his agility. As he retreated, he lost his bnce and fell on his butt.
Su Yu stood in his original position calmly and innocently; his hair fluttered around his head and across his purple shirt, dancing in the wind.
He had a willful posture, full of elegance and intellectual brilliance; it portrayed an extremely strong and war-like shadow that glimmered in the hearts of the audience.
The matchs oue was clear!
Zhan Li was astonished; he could feel the pressure grow immensely.
It was clear that Su Yu had the skills necessary in order to achieve victory!
Su Yu shot a nce at him indifferently; "The Second Prince is a failure. The genius he rmended is also a failure. What a disappointment."
Zhan Lis heart was filled with humiliation. He could not, however, disagree with Su Yu as he was indeed iparable to Su Yu.
After his speech, Su Yu retired from the arena stoically; "I will retire as well. These duels are meaningless."
Su Yu did not feel any sense of achievement from beating Zhan LiZhan Lis abilities were iparable to the Third Princes bodyguard, Lin Xiao.
At the grandstand, the audience gasped.
Dong Lin was a frightening martial artist who was at Level Six, and it was expected that he would bepletely victorious against Zhang Ling.
Su Yu, howeverwho was at Level Five Lower Tierhad actually managed to defeat Zhan Liwho was at Level Five Peakwith one move!
Comparing only the levels of their skills, Zhan Li was actually stronger than Zhang Ling!
"After witnessing this event for myself today, it seems like the rumors about the Duke of Xianyus son-inw being a caliber of a demon student are real!"
"Humph! Just that rumor? Do you know about the martial arts training institute? It is said that, as the Silver King, he suppressed two generations of Gold Kings at the same time. As for the demon students in the training institute, he defeated them with one move! It is also rumored that he had managed toprehend the frightening Holy Decree!"
...
In no time, rumors about Su Yu spread among the audience.
Regarding the incident that urred at Xianyu prefecture, the citizens of the empire were more concerned about the Duke of Xianyu himselfas he was the strongest Duke of the current generation!
As for the Duke of Xianyus son-inw, not many people had inquired about him; as a result, there were few rumors regarding the Duke of Xianyus son-inw.
As such, Su Yus disy of his abilities had awed the audience.
Without question, he was the strongest representative of the Royal Family after Du Yuntian and Dong Lin!
The First Princes pupils shrunk to needle-points.
At the Duke of Xianyus pce, the First Prince had confronted Su Yu head-on.
Su Yu had resisted with all his might, but he almost died at the hands of the First Prince. One could say that Su Yu was defeated after one attack from the First Prince!
However, in just a short time, Su Yu had actually managed to easily defeat someone of the same caliber as the First Prince?
His potential was frightening!
A thread of indescribable fear filled the First Princes brain.
At that moment, the First Prince regretted that he hadid his hands on the Duke of Xianyuwhat a huge mistake!
The First Prince withdrew his remorse. As he red at Su Yu, his head was full of murderous intent; Su Yu could not be allowed to live!
After the Holy Meet, he would convict Su Yu for his rebellion against the stateas he had killed the Second Princeand would cause the whole empire to go after Su Yu. The First Prince could not allow him to continue living for another second!
The Third Prince secretly admired Su Yu, as he was impressive. When confronted by the Second Princesckey, even though he was full of hatred, Su Yu had restrained himself and did not disy his true abilities.
Du Yuntian gazed at Su Yu coldly as hemented:
"Zhan Lis leg technique is smooth, he managed to be one with his leg technique. The sound of his footsteps intimidated his opponents spirit, and that intimidation was used cleverly. He had plenty of experience inbat and, in all, he deserved to be praised. Not bad.
"As for Su Yu, his cultivation base is quite weak and his foundation in martial arts is poor. His defeat of Zhan Li is owed to the power of his cultivation technique, as well as the power andplexity of Tempest. His win against Zhan Li was alsorgely due to his luck, diligence, strong willpower and his ability to guard against arrogance."
One of the spectators remained calm and collected. As Du Yuntian was the strongest martial artist among the representatives of the Royal Family, he had the right toment.
However, hisment towards Su Yu was biased.
It was normal for a martial artist to fight against another martial artist that was a tier higher than him. It was rare, however, for a martial artist to fight against another martial artist that was two tiers higher than him. As such, Du Yuntian could not stand Su Yu.
When the audience thought about Du Yuntian and Su Yus positions, they felt relieved.
Su Yu shrugged his shoulders and remainedposed.
Du Yuntian was extremely arrogant, but Su Yu was toozy to argue with him.
Moreover, Du Yuntiansment was notpletely illogical. Su Yus abilities had increased greatly and, as a result, his foundation was unsteadyhe needed to train more.
As for Su Yus victory being attributed to luck, Su Yu declined toment.
Su Yu had only disyed part of his powers. If he unleashed his full powers, he could kill Zhan Li in an instant.
Dong Lin looked at Su Yu indifferently and said sternly; "You barely passed."
Su Yuughed vacantly. He refused to listen to Dong Linhe had no intention of being his friend.
"Humph!" All along, it was Dong Lin who disregarded the others. However, when he was disregarded by Su Yu, he hummed coldly and stopped looking at Su Yu; "You better stay away from me during the Holy Meet!"
Though Su Yu heard Dong Lins threat, he was toozy to deal with him.
The Third Prince could not do anything. Dong Lin treated people ording to the level of their skills. Dong Lin always altered the levels of exerted skill to match those of his opponentwhether that meant toning down his power against weaker foes, or amping himself up for stronger opponents. However, he was very obstinateit would be difficult to change that personality of his.
As time progressed, duels carried on in the arena. The other twelve representatives had friendly duels and learned from one another.
Dong Lin and Su Yus matches, however, were at the very start of the Dragons Meeting. The matches after that were dull and boring inparison.
...
A gleam of light pierced through the azure sky.
The sunrises beauty was unmatched.
The sunlight dispersed the darkness, spreading its warmth across the world into the hearts of the people, causing their blood to boil with excitement!
It was time for the Holy Meet!
Creak
After one year, the Holy Arenawhich had been covered with dustwas formally opened!
The excited audience waiting outside entered the arena one after another.
The grandstandwhich could hold ten-thousand peoplewas fully filled within an hour.
Outside the arena, unsatisfied people were held upthey hoped that there would be a vacant, precious seat avable for them.
Rustle
A huge number of imperial guards from the imperial capital came and dispersed the crowd, opening up a path that led to the arena.
Groups and groups of people shuttled back and forth on the path.
A huge portion of the group were young men and women full of pride alongside their frightening abilities.
They were the students from the martial arts training institute of the thirteen prefectures!
Every martial arts training institute from the thirteen prefectures had sent ten of their strongest students to participate in the Holy Meet andpete for the Holy Crown!
In Fenglin empirehow vast was its district? How vast was its territory?
How many proud demon students were there?
Finally, all the demon students were gathered, starting the empires pinnacle battle!
The thirteen martial arts training institutes chosen students entered the arena one after another.
At the battle preparation area, there were seats prepared for them, next to the Royal Familys seats.
Coincidentally, Xianyu prefectures martial arts training institute was the closest to the royal familys seats!
After Xia Jingyu entered the arena, her beautiful eyes started to look around anxiously for a familiar silhouette.
In a split second, she saw a young man in a purple shirt.
His purple shirt shed across her sight, gliding through the air under a cloud of floating ck hair.
He was handsome, like an attractive celestial being. He was refined, elegant, and full of spirit.
Her restless heart became peaceful in an instant. If the purple-shirted young man was safe and sound, her heart was satisfied.
"He sessfully earned the trust of the Third Prince." Seeing that Su Yu was standing by the Third Princes side peacefully, Xia Jingyus heart was peaceful as well.
As though he felt someone looking at him, Su Yu raised his eyes and looked towards Xia Jingyu. He felt indebted but conflicted.
Su Yu shifted one foot forward and turned into the shadow of clouds as he floated to Xia Jingyus side, as elegant as duckweed on the river surface.
He wanted to say something, but he did not know what.
Xia Jingyu blushed lightly and she hung her head low. Her face then turnedpletely red and she did not know what to say either.
After all, there was an embarrassing experience and an unfulfilled promise between both of them.
A boy and a girl; one handsome and refined, the other an iparable beauty. When both of them stood side by side, they seemed like figures pulled from a painting.
"Who is thatdy from Xianyu prefecture? She is as beautiful as a celestial beauty. If you look at her once, you would find it hard to forget her."
"Also, who is that guy in the purple shirt? He has an extraordinary presence, he seems almost nonhuman. I wish to know him."
The hearts of the male demon students in the martial arts training institute of Xianyu prefecture were ovee by jealousy.
Xia Jingyu was exceptionally elegant and brilliant. She was also as beautiful as a goddess.
She actually sacrificed her own innocence, however, without hesitation in order to save Su Yu. Moreover, they heard that Housemaster Xia intended to marry his daughter off to Su Yu, making Su Yu his son-inw.
Those rumors had greatly increased the hatred that the male demon students had for Su Yu.
"Su Yu, you are a representative from the Royal Family. What are you doing here at Xianyu prefectures martial arts training institute? Why dont you excuse yourself?" Fang Qingzhou had a gloomy expression.
Fang Qinzhous father was an inspector at Xianyu prefectures martial arts training institute and, naturally, he would be at the Holy Meet.
Although Fang Qingzhou did not have the rights to participate in the Holy Meet, he was brought to the Holy Meet by his father to watch the battles. His father hoped that watching the battles would be beneficial for his training.
A few days ago, the Fang familys father and son had joined up with Xia Linxuan and his group of people.
At the moment, Fang Qingzhou heard the rumor that Xia Linxuan wanted to marry his daughter, Xia Jingyu, to Su Yu!
To Fang Qingzhou, that rumor was incredibly unexpected; as he pressed for more information, he found out that Xia Jingyu, who refused to be corrupted by evil influences, had actually shared a bed with Su Yu in order to protect him!!
Fang Qingzhou could not believe the news; the woman he wanted to marry had actually slept with another man!
However, the current Su Yu was much different than his former self. The current Su Yus ability was way higher than Fang Qingzhous, and Su Yu was also a Holy Seal holder. Even though Fang Qingzhou was furious, he did not dare to be as arrogant as he once was.
For now, he berated Su Yu softly. In reality, Fang Qingzhou was just putting on a strong facadehe was actually afraid on the inside. Moreover, his heart also felt small and humbled.
It was said that the Level Four Peak Second Prince was killed by Su Yu ruthlessly. From the empirical perspective, who would dare be as gutsy as Su Yu?
Fang Qingzhou was a bit afraid that he would arouse Su Yus murderous intentions and get himself killed.
Hearing Fang Qingzhous words, Su Yu looked towards his direction. A sh of coldness passed through Su Yus deep eyes, and he said coldly; "Why? You have something youd wish to say?"
Having felt Su Yus murderous intent, Fang Qingzhou felt a chill down his spine. He drew back his neck and could not muster the courage to offer a retort.
Since his father was not with him, he did not dare be reckless.
Fang Qingzhous nonverbal yield to Su Yu had caused a few of the demon students to stir.
"You are a coward who bullies the weak and fears the strong! You are known for being arrogant in the martial arts training institute. You would even berate us, the demon students. In front of Su Yu, however, you are a dog all bark, no bite!"
Xia Jingyu despised Fang Qingzhou to a great degreeshe detested people like him.
Xia Linxuan understood the situation quickly; dissatisfaction still remained in his eyes as before and he reminded Su Yu of the current tension; "Su Yu, you were once a student of Xianyu prefectures martial arts training institute. It is inadvisable for you to stay here for a long time as it might arouse suspicions of coboration."
Su Yu looked back at the Royal Family. After he went to the martial arts training institute, many members of the Royal Family had been secretly watching him. They were taking precautions against Su Yu, as they did not trust him.
As he nodded his head, Su Yu looked at Xia Jingyu. After a moment of hesitation, he said; "Jingyu, I will give you an exnation."
Xia Jingyus heart started to beat violently, her face boiling hot red. With a dainty voice like the wings of a hummingbird, she said; "Yes..."
Rustle
Su Yu turned his body and leaped back to the Royal Family.
Hearing Xia Jingyus nameing out from Su Yus mouth, Zheng Yilin, who was not too far away, frowned unhappily.
Shao Li frowned coldly; "Humph! How arrogant! Even though he left the training institute, hes still concerned about Senior Xia and he actually called her Jingyu. Does he really consider himself Housemaster Xias son-inw?"
Jingyu was actually what Xia Jingyu wanted Su Yu to address her as.
As Su Yu was no longer a student of the training institute, he was also no longer her Junior Brother. Hence, it was no longer appropriate for him to call her Senior.
Moreover, both of them were very close to one another, and it was not strange for them to call each other by their individual names.
"He does not know his position! Even though he is going to be killed soon, he is still such a nuisance!" Zheng Yilins eyes turned gloomy and the audience knew Su Yus situation.
Even though Su Yu entered the imperial capital alive, there was a chance he would not be able to leave in one piece.
When Zheng Yilin turned and looked at Xia Jingyu, a thread of admiration shed through the deepest part of his eyes.
Chapter 52: The Holy Meet
Chapter 52: The Holy Meet
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After a moments thought, Zheng Yilin walked over to Xia Jingyu with a pleasant, warm smile. "Jingyu, have you thought about what we discussed earlier?".
Xia Jingyu raised her eyes, her blush faded. She regarded Zheng Yilin cooly, unfazed by the fame and power he possessed; "Thank you, Senior Zheng, for your kindness... But, please call me Junior Sister or Miss XiaI dont want anyone to think were closer than we truly are."
One month ago, Zheng Yilin had hinted to Xia Jingyu that he could demonstrate his Holy Decree for her to watch and learn.
His condition regarding the demonstration, however, was that they deepen their bond together.
The real meaning behind his words was less innocent; Xia Jingyu had to agree to be his girlfriend or fiance before he would demonstrate his Holy Decree to her.
In theory, the offer wasnt unfairthe Holy Decree was magnificent. Among ten thousand geniuses, only one or two unique geniuses would everprehend the Holy Decree.
In the vast and boundless Fenglin empire, talented people other than the monarch would appear, from time to time; but how many Holy Decreeprehenders would appear?
The Holy Decree was preciouseven very close blood-rtives may not pass it on to one another.
Since Zheng Yilins sacrifice was huge, he expected some form of retributionas was normal in such transactions.
It was a pity, however, that Xia Jingyu had initially rejected himhowever tactfully.
Now she rejected him againfirmly.
Both his offer and his attempt to use Jingyu rather than her full nameshe had rejected it all, coldly and firmly. Xia Jingyu had squashed any potential for any sort of rtionship.
Xia Jingyu breathed out, slowly; were all men the same? In her heart, she felt irritated. Beauty was, indeed, a blessing as much as a curse; she could suffer no friendships with men without fielding unwanted advances and inordinate ambitions.
An example was Zheng Yilin. He had always seemed true and innocent in his friendshiptruly, he had hidden his intentions well within his mind and soul, hidden for two long years from Xia Jingyu.
He had initially used his identity as a Senior to be friends with Xia Jingyu it wasnt apparent to her that he had any ulterior motives; Xia Jingyu thought that she finally had a male friend that she could open her heart to.
However, when he managed toprehend the Holy Decree a few months ago, he became high-spirited and daring. He felt he had a chance to be the Holy Kinghe got cocky and condescending. Moreover, he also felt that Housemaster Xia regarded him with respect.
He became someone who no longer preserved his clean and honest friendship with Xia Jingyu carefully. Instead, over-confident and entitled, he revealed his true desires.
It started as subtle hints. Then, his behavior became increasingly erratic until, finally, the whole affair peaked with his presumptuous request proposed to Xia Jingyu a mere month ago.
After that, they had drifted farther apart each day.
Zheng Yilin was an "igniter." As he gained more confidence, he revealed the dark side that was hidden within him, including the greedy eyes he had cast on Xia Jingyu.
As she walked away gracefully, Xia Jingyu sighed in her heart; there wasnt a single decent man in the world...
As shemented, a purple-shirted silhouette appeared in her mind.
Like Zheng Yilin, Su Yu had managed toprehend the Holy Decree. However, Su Yu had not asked for anything in return when he passed his Holy Decree on to Xia Jingyu. Not only that, he passed on all his Holy Decree to herhe didnt leave anything behind.
From the start, Su Yu had looked at Xia Jingyu with crystal clear eyesfree of dirty thoughts. His eyes only contained gratitude, uncorrupted by presumptuous thoughts.
All because of a bow she had bestowed upon himall that innocent gratitude sprung from that single moment.
As she thought of that, Xia Jingyu could no longer hold herughter in; sheughed for a bit. Herughing face was like a flowerfree and natural, holy and pure, and extremely beautiful.
Actually, there was a decent man. Wasnt he right by her side?
Her heart started to feel at ease and she looked towards the silhouette of Su Yu. She suddenly realized how agreeable she felt towards the notion of marrying Su Yu.
When Su Yu was by her side, she would feel enriched and at ease.
Zheng Yilin red at Su Yu coldly; "Humph! What is so great about someone who has just managed toprehend the Holy Decree? Comparing our levels of the Holy Decree, he would notst beyond one attack of mine!"
Rumble, rumble
There was amotion at the arenas entrance.
As the audience stretched their heads to look at the entrance, thirteen middle-aged men with frightening abilities entered the arena sessively.
Many demon students made noises of admiration as they recognized the inspector, who had jurisdiction over their own training institute!
Su Yu noticed Fang Yun, who was among these men!
It was Fang Yun who had bent the rules and caused Su Yu to be expelled.
Hatred still boiled in Su Yus heart for Fang Yun.
As for the other twelve men, without question, they were also inspectors from the Sanctuary!
The appearance of the thirteen men from the Sanctuary had caused the audience to be extremely excited.
It was said that every person from the Sanctuary was a legendary mythological figure, and it was rare to see even one of themas they would disappear in the next instant. However, thirteen of them had appeared in the flesh!
Moreover, after the thirteen mythological figures entered the arena, all of them stood at both sides of the entrance in respect of someone yet to enter.
They bowed their noble heads in respect and dared not breathe too heavily.
It seemed like they were weing someone supreme and frightening!
The arenafull of ten thousand peoplegradually became silent.
The strange actions of the thirteen mythological figures filled the audience with fear.
Thud
Amidst the strange silence, the sound of light footsteps could be heardit was as if feet stepped across the hearts of all in the arena.
The sound of the footsteps was sometimes loud, sometimes soft; it was hard for the audience to find out how far away the supreme person was from the arena.
Su Yus heart shook. What kind of powerful martial artist was able to create that kind of illusion?
Thud
The loud and soft sound of the footsteps finally stopped.
At the entrance of the arena, there was an old man wearing clothingposed of flowers.
The old man was eighty years old. He had white hair and gray sunken cheeks as if he was near death.
Although his eyes were old, they were so bright they astonished the audience.
Su Yu merely looked at him for a moment and, as a result, he felt a stab of pain in his eyes which caused him to look elsewhere immediately.
As for the audience, they experienced the same thing as Su Yuthey were unable to look at the old man directly!
Su Yus heart shookhe was shocked. Could it be that this man was the Holy King?
"Wee, Minister!" The thirteen respected inspectors knelt down on the floor onto one knee and weed the Minister in unison respectfully.
Their voices were so resonant that it pierced the Heavens.
Their voices were so respectful that it went straight to the Heavens, extremely far away.
That old man was one of the Nine Great Ministers of the Sanctuary.
The Holy King was training wholeheartedly and had no time to manage worldly affairs. As such, all the worldly affairs were managed by the nine Ministers.
A sentence from every Minister had the ability to change the imperial courts cab. When they stomped their foot, Fenglin empire would tremble in fear three times over.
Even if the monarch was incapacitated with a serious illnessbedridden and in aaif he somehow knew that the Minister wasing, he would still need to be there to wee him on one knee.
Rustle, rustle, rustle
After hearing what was said, many martial artists quivered in fear. They also knelt down and weed the Minister.
Within Fenglin empire, in the martial artists hearts, the Sanctuary was the Holy Land of the god of the martial artists.
The nine Ministerswhose positions were greatly respectedcarried out an existence so incredible that even the high martial arts masters bowed to them!
Amidst the ten thousand people who were kneeling to wee him, the Minister entered the arena. He was the leader of the Nine Great Ministersthe Fiery Minister!
The Fiery Ministers face was expressionless. He walked towards the distinguished guests tform and sat down on the seat of honor.
The thirteen inspectors were in awe of the Minister. All of them straightened their clothes and sat up properlythey dared not act recklessly.
The Fiery Minister lightly opened his mouth; "We can begin now."
His voice was resonant and clear as a bell the audience was left in awe.
Su Yus body shivered vigorously, and his soul quivered.
Level Eight!
Su Yus pupils shrunk to needle-points.
Su Yu had felt the presence of a Level Eight before. During the battle at the Duke of Xianyus pce, when the First Prince broke his amulet, a ming shadow of a Level Eight appeared and its presence wasparable to that of the Minister.
The abilities of the Fiery Minister were definitely at the frightening Level Eight!
He was a frightening martial artist, only two steps away from beingparable to the Holy King!
Su Yus heart was shakingit would not calm, even as time passed. The power of a Level Eight left even him unsettled!
Rustle
The referee leaped into the arena; "The Holy Meet will officially begin now! All the participants will receive a Holy Order!" He dered.
With the sixteen dragons from the Royal Family and the hundred and thirty demon students from the martial arts training institutes of the thirteen prefectures, there were a total of hundred and forty-six people. They would go up the stage one by one and take a Holy Order randomly.
Su Yu got a Holy Order that was made with an umon material and the number nine carved on it.
After the participants came down from the stage, the referee took out a sealed ck box.
He put his hands inside the ck box and took out ten randomly chosen balls; each ball had numbers on it.
"The people who have these numbers will belong to the first group!"
"Number one, neen, twenty-three..."
"The people who have these numbers will belong to the second group!"
"Number four, six, thirteen..."
After half an hour, the hundred and forty-six participants in the arena were split into fifteen groups.
For the first fourteen groups, every group had ten people.
Only thest group had six people.
Moreover, Su Yu was assigned to thest grouphe only had five opponents!
After the assignment wasplete, the referee loudly stated the procedure that would follow; "The first round will be an elimination round! The ultimate victor of every group will have the right to participate in thepetition meant to decide who are the ten strongest martial artists."
After his speech, the audience burst into an uproar.
All their eyesnded on thest group.
There were only six peoplethe chances of any of them achieving first ce in their group were higher than the other fourteen groups chances.
Many demon students were envious of the group that Su Yu was in.
The First Prince sneered: "His luck is quite good. Hes in the group with the best odds ofing out on tophe may actually make it to the finalpetition between the top ten!"
The Third Prince could not help butughSu Yu was very lucky.
If Su Yu were in other groups with either Dong Lin or Du Yuntian, he would be surely eliminated. With his current cement, however, he had a chance at the top ten.
Zheng Yilin paid close attention to Su Yu and frowned; "You are lucky! You had better note across me!"
Apart from the fact that his group was the smallest, there was another reason why Su Yu was so lucky.
Among the five group members, the martial artist with the strongest cultivation base was at Level Five Upper Tierthe weakest, a Level Four Peak!
With Su Yus abilities, he had managed to kill the Level Five Upper Tier at Xianyu prefecturethere was nothing to worry about. He would surely seed in attaining first ce within his group.
The elimination round had officially begun.
At the distinguished guests tform, the Fiery Minister and the thirteen inspectors expressions were dull and undisturbed.
Even though the participants at the arena were the most outstanding ten great demon students from every prefecture of the empire, their fights did not manage to interest the Minister and the thirteen inspectors.
The elimination round between the fifteen groups begun at the same time.
In ordance with the rules, each group member had to fight every other group member at least once. As such, the elimination roundsted an inordinate amount of time.
One whole day passed.
"The elimination round for the fifteenth group has ended. The victor is participant number nine, Su Yu!" The referee dered abruptly.
The first king of the group had emerged!
The audience beneath the stage could not help but raise an uproar.
"What a lucky kid. The elimination rounds in the other groups are only halfplete, and yet he sessfully earned the right to participate in the nextpetition."
"He was even luckier than you thinkhis group members abilities weremon and not impressive. Apart from the Level Five Upper Tier, the rest of them were too weak. Even I would have been able to fight into the top fifteen."
"You should not underestimate him. Did you see his fight with the Level Five Upper Tier group member? He defeated him with one attack! That means he has the ability to fight someone of a higher tier than Level Five Upper Tier."
...
The First Prince sneered; "Even though he was lucky enough to get into the top fifteen, he is still a bottom feeder, and will only be disgraced in the end."
The Third Princeughed but did notment; instead, he focused his attention on Dong Lin.
With the emergence of the first king of their group, it was difficult for the distinguished guests to not look at him.
The first king of the group was someone of Level Five Lower Tier; all of them shook their heads secretly.
The Fiery Minister looked somewhere else indifferently.
Only Fang Yun was stunned.
On that day at the martial arts training institute, he had personally expelled Su Yu from of the training institute. He did not expect Su Yus luck to be so amazing that he would manage to fight his way into the top fifteen!
Su Yu returned to the battle preparation area and observed the remaining fourteen groups duels.
In particr, Du Yuntian, Zheng Yilin, and Dong Lins performances were the most eye-catching!
The three of them were strong martial artists who were at Level Six.
In particr, Du Yuntian was a strong martial artist who was at Level Six Upper Tier!
Lin Xiao secretly slipped the Third Prince a scrap of paper without any preamble.
When the Third Prince looked at the paper, his whole body trembled in fear; his face paled!
His eyes were filled with anxiety. As he looked at Dong Lin still in the arenahis expression started to change.
Su Yu noticed the Third Princes strange expression from the corner of his eye and was surprised. It was the first time he saw the Third Prince, who was usually so calm andposed, lose hisposure.
"Third Prince, whats happened?" Su Yu walked to the Third Prince. As Su Yu approached the Third Prince, he realized the Third Princes hands were shaking; the Third Princes heart must have been extremely troubled.
The Third Prince had a poor expression as he handed the scrap of paper over to Su Yu; "Look at this. This is the information regarding Du Yuntian that I had Lin Xiao investigate."
Chapter 53: Three Mythological Moves
Chapter 53: Three Mythological Moves
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The fact that a frighteningly strong martial artist such as Du Yuntian worked for the First Prince was enough to spur the Third Prince into finding someone to investigate the situation.
Although the Third Prince was hiding his capabilities and biding his time, it did not mean his hands were entirely tied. Half a days effort was more than enough time for him to find out information regarding Du Yuntian.
Su Yu took the paper and looked it over carefully. As he read, Su Yus expression turned serious his lips a thin line.
"Du Yuntian... is actually the younger biological brother of the previous Holy Meets king!" Su Yu was shocked!
At the previous Holy Meet, the participant who attained the crown was named Du Lin; he was the previous Holy Meets strongest demon student and he had sessfully entered the Sanctuary following his win.
Du Yuntian was actually Du Lins biological younger brother!
The rtion between the two wouldnt be too concerning if that was the end of the matterDu Lin had no power over deciding the result of the Holy Competition. Their rtion, however, implied that Du Yuntian was even more powerful than his brotherwho had already won the crown in years past!
It was said that Du Yuntian had fought the strongest demon students from nine of the martial arts training institutes. Among the nine training institutes, all of the strongest demon students were defeated by the third move!
His consistent victories over the other demon students in under three moves earned Du Yuntian the nickname "Du Yuntian of the Three Mythical Moves!"
No one student had yet managed to stay in the fight long enough to see Du Yuntians fourth move!
His achievements were unprecedented; Du Yuntian was also much stronger than his brother, Du Linit was said that Du Yuntian was the strongest martial artist of his generation. He was unsurpassed and could beat any genius!
Three Mythological Moves? Su Yus chest tightened.
The geniuses in the empire had gathered in immeasurable numbers; if a king of his generation was going to appear, it would most likely be in that very arena.
Su Yu was overwhelmed, his heart wrapped in darkness.
No matter how the Third Prince tried to remainposed, his clear pupils betrayed the conflict within his heart.
He had ced all his hope and his peoples hope on Dong Lin.
If Dong Lin won, the Third Prince would obtain the empire.
If Dong Lin lost, the Third Prince would be killed.
The information that he obtained, however, had sent him into a valley of despair.
"Do you know why Du Yuntian is so strong?" The Third Prince was unaware of the way his own voice trembled with fear. His eyes refused to stay focusedinstead, they looked towards the Fiery Minister, who was above millions of people.
"Why?" Su Yu asked seriously.
The Third Princeughed darkly and looked at the Fiery Minister. With indescribable dissatisfaction, he said; "Because... Du Yuntian is the Fiery Ministers disciple!"
In every Holy Meet, the top ten martial artists would be Sanctuary disciples. At the Sanctuary, the nine Ministers would choose some of the ten martial artists who caught their attention to be their disciples. From then on, the martial artists who had been chosen would be under the supervision of their Minister, respectively.
At the previous Holy Meet, Du Lin had used his position as the number one to gain the favor of the Fiery Minister, and he had be the Fiery Ministers disciple.
After some time, the Fiery Minister discovered Du Lin had a biological younger brother, Du Yuntian, who was even more gifted than Du Lin!
The Fiery Minister personally rushed to the Du family home in order to measure Du Yuntians abilities. He was amazed by Du Yuntians abilities, so he stayed with the Du family for several months in order to advise Du Yuntian in his training. As a result of the Firey Ministers mentoring, Du Yuntians abilities increased greatly.
Unless there was an order from the Holy King, the top ten martial artists would need to go through the Holy Assessment before they could enter the Sanctuary. Du Yuntian, however, may have already be the Fiery Ministers disciple.
The Holy Meet was just a formality for Du Yuntian and the Fiery Minister.
No one couldpete with Du Yuntian for the first position. It could be argued that the final result of the Holy Meet had long ago already been decidedin Du Yuntians favor, no less.
"He... Is he actually the Fiery Ministers disciple? Has he really been under the supervision of the Fiery Minister?" Su Yu breathed heavilyhis heart ached under the intense pressure of the notion.
No wonder the Third Prince had lost hisposure and seemed hopeless. It was impossible for the Third Prince to win his bet!
As though he realized what was going on between the Third Prince and Su Yu, the First Princejust a short distance awaysneered, as if he had already won.
Su Yu and the Third Prince were both left in shock.
With his natural skill alone, there was no doubt that Du Yuntian was the current Holy Meets kingbut knowing he had the guidance of the Firey Minister as well?...
Alternatively, what if a threat showed up at thepetition? Would the Firey Minister step in and ensure Du Yuntians sess?
The bet had seemed fair, initiallybut both Su Yu and the Third Prince now understand it had been anything but fair from the start.
When Su Yu decided to participate in the Holy Meet, it had already been guaranteed that he would fail!
Su Yu, however, did not have a choice; other than attaining the Holy Crown, he had no way out of his current predicament.
Su Yu clenched his fists and centered himself.
If he wanted to rescue the Duke of Xianyu and kill the First Prince, there was only one path he could take; Su Yu had to attain the crown!
As he refocused on his goal, Su Yu continued to analyze the scrap of paper. On it, he discovered more information regarding the demon students from the thirteen prefectures.
In particr, Xianyu prefectures Zheng Yilin was specifically interestinghe was the only demon student who had managed toprehend the Holy Decree! Even Du Yuntian was unable toprehend the Holy Decree.
Among the demon students from the thirteen prefectures, Zheng Yilins abilities were the hardest to estimate.
Apart from Zheng Yilin, there was Chong Nanfeialso known as the Demon King!
Chong Nanfei was at Level Six Lower Tier and he was the number one demon student from the martial arts training institute in the Jiuchuan prefecture. His level ofprehension was extremely high and his cultivation techniques were extremely powerful!
Chong Nanfeis abilities were frightening. After all, he had managed to suppress all the proud and strong martial artists in the Jiuchuan prefecture!
It was rumored that Chong Nanfei had fought with many demon students from many different prefectures and he had never lost. Even Zheng Yilinbefore he hadprehended the Holy Decreehad been defeated by Chong Nanfei.
Apart from Du Yuntian, who Chong Nanfei had not fought before, Chong Nanfei was the obvious Demon King!
The Royal Family had their two dragons; Du Yuntian and Dong Lin.
The martial arts training institutes had their two best demon students; Zheng Yilin and Chong Nanfei.
The four altogether stood as the stars of the Holy Meetno one could possiblypete with their raw power and skill.
This was a serious matter. Su Yu made the most of his time and started to train.
Under the effects of space-time maniption, one days effort was equivalent to thirty days effort, which was a months time and would be sufficient for him to furtherprehend some of his cultivation techniques.
In particr, he was a step away from making a breakthrough to Stage Three Top ss with Tempest.
While Su Yu made the best of his training, the duels carried on in the arena.
Du Yuntian, Zheng Yilin, and Dong Lin were the most interesting and strongest martial artists within the arena. In particr, a frightening Level Six Lower Tier demon student was nothing special whenpared to Du Yuntian, as he was defeated after only three moves by Du Yuntian!
The legend behind Du Yuntian of the Three Mythological Moves was not only a legend; it was actually true.
After one day, all the duels had ended and the fifteen strongest martial artists had emerged.
At that moment, Su Yu opened his eyes, which were filled with disappointment.
Even afterprehending Tempest for what was equivalent to one whole months time, Su Yu felt he wascking something. As a result, he was unable to make a breakthrough to the Top ss, and he could not disy the full potential of Tempest.
As Su Yu opened his eyes, the referee dered thest segment of thepetition.
"The Ten Great Holy Competition will begin now!" The referee dered expressionlessly.
The Ten Great Competition was held to select ten people out of the fifteen survivors from the elimination rounds. In other words, five people would be eliminated by the end of this segment.
Royal Family and martial arts institutes alike; they were all extremely nervous.
The top ten of the Holy Competition would earn the rights to enter the Sanctuary and be Sanctuary disciples. As such, the uing battles were very crucial!
The referee was expressionless as he took out two numbers from the sealed ck box: "The first match; number ten, Du Yuntian, versus number eighteen, Dong Lin!"
"Du Yuntian of the Three Mythological Moves? One of the Four Great and Proud Martial Artists, Dong Lin?"
Beneath the stage, the audience burst into an uproar! No one had expected both of them to be matched against one another during the Ten Great Competition.
The Third Princes pupils shrunk. His heart started to beat violently and he felt his blood rush through his veins.
"He...He was matched against Du Yuntian so quickly!" The Third Prince concealed his hearts anxiety and uneasiness. He was unable, however, to conceal the hope in his eyes.
What if...What if Dong Lin wins?
The First Prince who was beside himughed derisively; "Third brother, seems like the odds are not in your favor."
The Third Prince presented aposed facade, smiling lightly; "Brother, you are too quick in iming victory. I have nurtured Dong Lin as I valued his potential, and there were no ulterior motives behind my intentions."
"Really? If that is the case, then all is well." The First Prince was in a good mood, though his heart was full of murderous intention.
The First Princes third brother was more intelligent and capable than him. If the First Prince had given his third brother a few more days, he might have found an opportunity to turn the tables against him. The Third Prince was too much of a threat; once the First Prince ascended to the throne, his first task would be to get rid of his brother!
The Third Prince withdrew his fists into his sleeves and clenched them tightly. His heart was full of anxiety and his eyes were fixated on Dong Lin.
You better not let me down; all my hopes rest on you, Dong Lin!
The phrase echoed through the Third Princes mind again and again as he watched the match with rapt attention, eyes practically glued to the fight.
Rustle, rustle
Two shadows lept around the arena.
One shadow was Du Yuntian of the Three Mythological Moves. The other, a proud and strong martial artist; Dong Lin.
Both Dong Lin and Du Yuntian were Level Six, and extremely arrogant. They also represented the Royal Family, albeit different membersDong Lin represented the interests of the Third Prince, and Du Yuntian the interests of the First Prince.
Their match was not only a test of strength between themselves but a contest between the two princes as well.
The normal audience was ignorant of the true high-stakes nature of the match. The politicians in attendance, however, had broken into a cold sweatthis match would decide the future of the cab of the imperial court!
If Dong Lin lost, the Third Prince would lose all power and would be doomed to die at the hands of the First Prince.
If Dong Lin won, the Third Prince would turn the tables to his advantage within a days time!
Du Yuntian carried a Dragon Spring Sword. Even though the sword was sheathed, a thread of the swords vital energy overflowed from his side. The sword was cool and swiftit was sharp in both its physical and spiritual nature.
Dong Ling started to move in his blue robe. His eyes burned through the heavens with fighting spirit. His eyes were narrowed seriously in a manner he had never done before as he said in a low voice; "Du Yuntian, our fight cannot be avoided!"
During the Royal Familys Dragons Meeting, Du Yuntian had declined all challenges. When Dong Lin and Du Yuntian were matched against one another during the Holy Meet, however, Du Yuntian had no choice but to fight!
Du Yuntians apathetic eyes looked at Dong Lin up and down as he sized him up. After a moment, he lightly shook his head; "You are no match for me."
"Youre overconfidentlet me fix that for you!" Simrly, Dong Lin was also extremely arrogant. How could he stand Du Yuntians condescending eyes?
"Hibernation Destroying Finger!" Dong Ling roared as he stretched out his index finger. It rose to the sky as if pulled by the sun, as the Earth turned with his movement.
Dong Lins finger was covered in scarlet swirls, like mes. His finger had a frightening power as if it channeled the energy of a beast awoken from its long hibernation.
The power of a Stage Three Top ss medium level cultivation technique was great!
Du Yuntians gaze remained apathetic. He took a step forward and swung his Dragon Spring Sword; the attack cracked across thendscape, like a thunderbolt that swept across the sky.
Du Yuntians attack was extremely fast and frightening. The feeling of the attack imprinted a cold memory on the hearts of the audience, which they would forever, fearfully remember.
Titter
Bang
Dong Lin groaned and retreated quickly. His eyes filled with astonishment!
His attack, a medium level cultivation technique at Stage Three Top ss, had been easily dissipated by a swing of Du Yuntians sword!
The terrifying part was that Du Yuntian had not even unsheathed his sword!
Du Yuntian was calm andposed. He leisurely ced his sword back on his person; "Your abilities were not too bad. You are still not worthy enough for me to draw my sword, though!" He said coldly.
Dong Lin was extremely shocked. "You havent won yet!" He roared.
Dong Lins ten fingers were covered with energy. The energy was vital energy which Dong Lins body emitted.
Only strong martial artists of Level Seven of the Martial Path and above could emit vital energy. A strong martial artist at Level Six, however, could borrow the power of the extremely advanced level cultivation technique in order to just barely emit vital energy from his body. The power created by condensing ones vital energy into an attack was immeasurable.
Red rays of light like the break of dawn covered his fingersDong Lin was covered in a mysterious and unpredictable atmosphere.
"Nine Pulses Incredible Sword!" Dong Lin roared!
Swish, swish, swish
Nine of his ten fingers fired beams of vital energy at Du Yuntian!
The Third Prince was extremely excited. Nine Pulses Incredible Sword was Dong Lins hidden cultivation technique; it was a top advanced level cultivation technique that the Third Prince had found for Dong Lin, and he had paid a huge price for it.
The First Prince frowned for the first time. "Advanced level cultivation technique!!" He cried, his voice choked.
Chapter 54: A Person of the Demon Kings Caliber
Chapter 54: A Person of the Demon Kings Caliber
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In order for a person toprehend advanced level cultivation technique, he needed to have high levels of skill. The martial arts training institute was a ce where geniuses gathered. As such, there were a few demon students who had ess to advanced level cultivation techniques; but, even as demon students with ess to the required materials, it was very rare for any but a few to fullyprehend the books sessfully.
Dong Lins sessfulprehension of an advanced level cultivation technique implied very high levels of skill.
Nine distinct vital energies headed towards Du Yuntian and, for the first time, Du Yuntians apathetic eyes narrowed into a serious re.
"A Streaming Cold Sword!" Du Yuntian finally drew his sword!
ng, ng
The light from his sword shone in all directions, it was dazzling and glimmering.
His sword was like an icy cold firefly, it pierced the sky!
Titter
Ah
His attack was extremely fastit caused the nine distinct vital energies to dissipate.
The remaining energy around Du Yuntians sword following his first attack twisted like a thunderbolt and attacked Dong Lins chest fiercely.
Dong Lin gave a horrible shriek and a long wound appeared on his chest.
His body was sent flying backward, and he fell off from the arena!
Dong Lin had been defeated!
Dong Lin was defeated after two moves by the legendary Du Yuntian of the Three Mythical Moves!
When Dong Lin fell off the arena, Third Princes heart cracked.
Unable to restrain his feelings any further, the Third Princes face paled.
His only opportunity to gain an advantage over the First Prince had beenpletely destroyed!
He had no way out; there were only two paths he could now take.
Resign himself to his fate and wait for the First Prince to find an opportunity to kill him. Or, escape from the empire and live in exile, like a stray dog.
In one moment, all the Third Princes hopes for the future had been shattered.
Lin Xiao was terrified. His eyes turned slightly red and tears streamed down his cheeks. In his heart, he felt devastated!
Even though the Third Prince was a good prince; why was his luck so terrible? Why had he ended up in his current state?
Lin Xiao knew what future the Third Prince faced, and it broke his heart!
As he wiped away his tears, he knelt down in front of the Third Prince. Perhaps, that was thest time he would be able to pay respect to the Third Prince in his life.
"The horse-drawn carriage has been prepared...Master, please leave the imperial capital!"
The escape route had been prepared a year ago; ns had been made in case Dong Lin failed. A group of selected soldiers would escort the Third Prince; they would carve a bloody path of escape for the Third Prince.
As for Lin Xiao, he wouldmand the Third Princes secret bodyguards and resist the pursuing troops.
With their weak and tiny force, how would theypete with the imperial capital?
In truth, they could notpare to the force they would eventually face; one day, either tomorrow or long after, Lin Xiaos body would copse in a pool of blood. His corpse would beid out on a field, and he would be erased from the world.
But, even if he were to die here, he would hold the sword in his hands tightly and use everyst bit of his life to try and fight for the Third Princefor hope.
The Third Prince had saved his parents who were critically ill and given Lin Xiao the opportunity to achieve something noteworthythe Third Prince had trusted him, as no one had before.
Alive, Lin Xiao would be the Third Princes most obedient servant. Dead, he would be the Third Princes shadow.
To die for the Third Prince was something he would never regret!
The Third Prince looked up to the Heaven and smiled sadly; "The situation is hopeless. Does my crippled life require all of your blood in order to open a path for me?"
"Master, we cannot waste any more time, please leave now!" Lin Xiaos eyes were red as he the urged the Third Prince on solemnly.
The First Prince witnessed the scene from a distance away and heughed coldly within his heart; "Did you really think I would let you escape from the city?"
In order to round up Su Yu, the imperial capital had been sealed off by the First Prince. He had made the imperial capital easy to enter, but difficult to leave!
There were a great number of selected soldiers keeping watch at the citys entrance. Anyone who wanted to leave the city would have to undergo a check by the soldiers. The Third Princes n to escape by opening up a bloody path was nonsensical.
At the distinguished guests tform, the Fiery Ministers stern face had a gratified smile. His mouth, formerly pursed with displeasure, finally opened up for the first time; "Du Yuntian, not bad."
The thirteen inspectors who were with the Fiery Minister knew in their hearts that it had already been decided that Du Yuntian would be the Fiery Ministers disciple, and they smiled obsequiously.
The referee dered the victory of Du Yuntian. After the deration, he took out another two numbers from the sealed ck box.
"The next match; number nine, Su Yu, versus number seventeen, Chong Nanfei!"
After the announcement, the audience boiled with excitement.
The Demon King, Chong Nanfei?
There were a lot of rumors regarding Chong Nanfeihe was the most dazzling genius in the current Holy Meet.
The audience was full of vigor. To be able to observe the match of a strong martial artist like him would be extremely beneficial to their training.
What left the audience in deep thought was the Demon Kings opponent, Su Yu!
Su Yu was considered a favorite due to his luck at the Holy Meet. He had been assigned to the six-man group, where all his group members abilities weremon and weakallowing him to fight into the top fifteen!
"Maybe Su Yu used up all his luck since now he has to face Chong Nanfei, the Demon King."
"Hahis there anyone who disagrees? What if his opponent was some random Level Five Peak? Wouldnt it be lucky if he were able to fight his way into the top ten and be a Sanctuary disciple straightaway?"
Of course, all that gossip was just fantasy. Even if Su Yu was lucky enough to fight his way into the top ten, he could still fail the assessment. If he failed, he would be declined entry into the Sanctuary. There had been many in the past who had ridden their luck all the way to the Sanctuary doorshowever, luck failed them all and, in the end, none achieved entry into the Sanctuary.
When he heard Su Yus name, the Third Princes eyeswhich stared into spacegradually returned to normal. He smiled sadly; "Lets get Su Yu, we will leave together."
Su Yu had suffered the same poor turn of fate as the Third Prince, and the prince considered him a close friendtherefore, providing Su Yu with a chance to escape would be his final gift to the martial artist.
Lin Xiao became anxious. Their chances were better if they made their escape immediately; things became more difficult with each passing moment.
"Su Yu, you have indirectly caused the death of the Third Prince!" Lin Xiao med Su Yu secretly in his heart.
The First Prince started to ponder: "Chong Nanfei? His abilities are slightly stronger than Dong Lin. Su Yu, seems like youre not fated to get into the top ten, haha..."
Once Su Yu was defeated, the whole empire would be waiting for himready to fall down upon his head!
Chong Nanfei was sixteen years old. He was charming, elegant, and refined. He wore a white shirt which glided along the air, and he smiled. When he was called, he went into the arena peacefully and naturally.
After a moment, he attracted the screams of youngdies who fancied himthose youngdies could be found everywhere.
Su Yus eyes shone brilliantly. With his toes, he leaped into the arena quickly with the grace of a floating cloud and the fluidity of duckweed on a stream.
His purple shirt drifted along the wind in a sh. Su Yu had a brilliant face that was as handsome as a celestial being and a build that was refined, dazzling, and sparkling. He was full of confidence, and he was pure.
"Actually, notparing their abilities, Su Yu is also very handsome...Its a pity that he is slightly weaker..." An eighteen-year-old youngdy moved her mouth.
"Haha, I also feel that Su Yu is more handsome then Chong Nanfai." Another extremely gorgeous youngdy with beautiful eyes said.
Having heard the whispers of those youngdies, Xia Jingyu became worried. She couldnt help but smile; "What is charming about Su Yu is not merely his looks alone. It is the charisma within him that is so charming." She said softly.
Chong Nanfei was surprised. Even though he was extremely handsome, whenpared to Su Yu he felt unworthy.
His eyes held a thread of admiration for Su Yu.
"Brother Su, both of us are elegant people. I do not like to use my power to bully the weak. Therefore, if you canst beyond twenty moves of mine, I will admit defeat. How does that sound?" Chong Nanfei was proud of himself. Even though he felt he was still stronger than Su Yu, he admired Su Yus exceptional elegance, Su Yu reminded him of himself, and he did not want to use his power to bully someone he rted to so strongly.
Chong Nanfeis actions had left a good impression on Su Yu. He smiled and rejected Chong Nanfeis offer, however; "Brother Chong, thank you for kindness. However, I want to do my best in this battle!"
"Understood! Since you are a noble person, I will grant your wish!" Chong Nanfei admired Su Yu even more. The fact that Su Yu wanted to fight on equal terms meant he was truly an honorable man!
"Brother Su, be careful!" Chong Nanfei took a huge breath and reminded Su Yu of the impending danger. Chong Nanfei stretched out his index and middle fingers. The two fingers were side by side, pointed like a sword.
"Lotus Sword Finger!"
Whiz
His hand was covered by an extremely green light shaped like a summer lotus leaf.
As the sword-gesture fluttered in the air, a faint white light covered Chong Nanfeis fingertips.
Moreover, the green light helped to make the sword finger look as if it were a white lotus, holy and pure.
The green light and white lotus which circled around the sword hand created, for a moment, the illusion of endless blue waves filled with pure white lotusesrather than sea foam.
"That is a medium level cultivation technique of Stage Three Upper ss. How average. " The Fiery Ministermented coldly.
The word "average" caused Jiuchuan prefectures martial arts training institutes inspector to heave a sigh of relief.
The Fiery Minister was famous for his strict natureit was not easy to even elicit an "average" reaction from the Minister.
It looked like the martial arts training institute of Jiuchuan prefecture had managed to avoid being punished. If the martial arts training institutes performance was poor, the corresponding inspector would be punished.
The remaining twelve inspectors failed to hide their envy as they continued to watch the match.
Su Yu faced the attack calmly. His eyes shone brilliantly; "Tempest!"
At that moment, a snowstorm formed and the cold wind whistled.
The surrounding atmosphere instantly became thirty percent colder!
The cold air filled the atmosphere with mist; suddenly, it felt like winter!
Su Yus leg carried a vast amount of ice and frost; it was as if an ice dragon had been born, causing everything in the world freeze!
"Another medium level cultivation technique of Stage Three Upper ss? He is only fourteen years old. Yes, its average." The Fiery Ministermented indifferently.
Apart from Fang Yun, the twelve other inspectors were full of admiration.
"For him to be able toprehend the cultivation technique to his current level...His level ofprehension might be above Chong Nanfei and Dong Lin. The Royal Family has indeed managed to nurture someone very talented."
There were very few people who knew Su Yus past. After all, Su Yu did not make a name for himself across the continent, and only citizens from Xianyu prefecture knew him.
Fang Yuns forehead broke into a cold sweat. He did not know whether the Fiery Minister would reproach him if the Fiery Minister knew that he had expelled Su Yu. After all, the martial arts training institute was a subdivision of the Sanctuary, which searched high and low for geniuses in the world.
As for the Royal Family, to be nurtured by them was not as reputable as being nurtured by the martial arts training institute.
If the martial arts training institutes were surpassed by the Royal Family in terms of finding and cultivating genius, then the Sanctuary would be extremely embarrassed.
In the arena, the two attacks collided!
Chong Nanfei was trying very hard to ascertain his opponents strength by repeatedly striking with his sword finger.
Su Yu caused snow and ice to formit was very interesting.
ng, bang, rub
Rub, rub
As both of their attacks collided head-on, the audience realized this would not be a short fight.
The Demon King, Chong Nanfeis face was astonished. He retreated about three steps and swung his fingers that were covered with thick ice and frost. He was quite shocked; "A medium level cultivation technique at Stage Three Upper ss?"
Su Yu retreated about four steps!
It was the first time that Su Yus attack was slightly inferior to his opponents.
It was quite rare, however, to see the Demon King astonished. He was at Level Six Lower Tier, which was two tiers higher than Su Yu. With such a great difference in their skill levels, how could Su Yus attack be only slightly inferior to Chong Nanfeis?
The bnce of power despite the imbnce in skill levels was all due to Su Yus physique; After being baptized in the Jade Fire Marrow, his physique was many times strong than average.
Under normal circumstances, Chong Nanfeis attack would have sent Su Yu flyingbut Su Yu was not normal.
"Again!" Su Yus eyes were filled with excitementhe could feel pressure building closer and closer to breaking into Top ss!
Indeed, actualbat was the best way to strengthen his abilities. Moreover, Chong Nanfeis abilities were about the same as his, making Chong Nanfei the most fitting whetstone for his skills.
Chong Nanfei stopped belittling Su Yu and he became full of fighting spirit; "Brother Su, be careful; I will not hold back anymore!"
"Lotus Sword Finger!" As the sword finger was fluttered in the air, it was as if a lotus was blooming. The effect was beautiful and dazzling.
Even though it was the same attack, its power was stronger by more than thirty percent!
Su Yu was not agitated. Instead, he was delighted.
Rub, rub, rub
That attack caused Su Yu to retreat about six stepshe almost fell off the arena.
Su Yus eyes, however, were wide with joy. He gave a light roar and mingled with Chong Nanfei, the Demon King.
Thump, thump, ng, ng
ng, bang, rub
Their silhouettes danced like the windtheir abilities, unmatched. Two beyond-average artists disying their raw power simultaneously.
Beneath the stage, the audience was dumbstruck.
"Su Yu...He is actually fighting head to head with the current Holy Meets Four Great and Proud Martial Artists?"
"Doesnt this mean that he has the abilities get into the top ten?"
At some point, without anyone realizing, the First Prince had stood uphis face full of astonishment. His heart was filled with more fear than hed ever felt.
Su Yus abilities had exceeded his expectations!
If Su Yu continued the way he was, there was a possibility that he would get into the top ten.
If he became a Sanctuary disciple and came back after training in the Sanctuary in order to take revenge for the Duke of Xianyu, then...
For the first time, the First Princes heart filled with an unfamiliar emotion; remorse.
Chapter 55: That Fight Which Made Him Famous
Chapter 55: That Fight Which Made Him Famous
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
If the First Prince knew that Su Yu had frightening potential as well as a determined nature, he would not have touched the Duke of Xianyu at all!
Since there was no changing the past, however, the First Prince had no escape from Su Yus wrath.
The hatred between Su Yu and him was extremely deepit was impossible to resolve.
On that day, Su Yu had made an oath that, if he did not kill the First Prince, he would forever be unmanned. Heaven, Earth, sun, and moon bore witness to that oath. To date, that oath reverberated in the First Princes heart.
He only had one n; he had to prevent Su Yu from getting into top ten. If he failed, the consequences would be disastrous!
"Du Yuntian, if you are to duel with Su Yu, dont hold back and dont let him survive! Who cares about offending the Sanctuary?!" The First Princes heart was filled with murderous intent.
Du Yuntian frowned and nodded his head slowly; "Understood. The day of our duel will be the day he dies!"
Even though killing another martial artist was strictly prohibited at the Holy Meet, Du Yuntian was the most outstanding genius. Moreover, the Fiery Minister was his future master; if he used an ident as an excuse for killing Su Yu, who would dare to investigate the matter?
The Third Princes gloomy eyes suddenly brightened with surprise; "Lin Xiao, what is the meaning of this?"
When Su Yu fought with Lin Xiao, Tempest was not nearly as powerful.
Lin Xiao was dumbstruckhe also found it hard to believe; "Could it be that Su Yu held back when he first used Tempest?"
The Third Princes miserable heart suddenly felt a gleam of hope. What if Su Yu...
The Third Prince pulled himself up and fixed his eyes upon Su Yu.
In the arena, Chong Nanfei became more surprised as he fought.
That match had been going for three hours; even with his high level of stamina, Chong Nanfei gradually began to feel tired.
Su Yu, however, skipped and jumped across the arena. He was more energetic than Chong Nanfei!
Is this kid some kind of demon beast reincarnated? Why is his body so strange? Chong Nanfei was in low spirits.
Suddenly, Su Yu froze.
His body was covered by cold mist. Life wrapped around his heart and promptly shattered into a wave of rejuvenating exhration.
Titter
Suddenly, Su Yu was awake and alertfree from the trance ofprehension. He opened his eyes, and the ground below his feet gave off a tittering sound as it was frozen by the cold air Su Yus body emitted.
Su Yus body was covered in an aura more powerful than he had ever previously felt.
Su Yu raised his eyes, looked at Chong Nanfei, and thanked him; "Thank You, Brother Chong, for granting my wish."
Chong Nanfeiughed as anger boiled in his heart; "You used me as a whetstone! What a guy! If this is the case, then I will not hold back anymore!"
As the Demon King, it was impossible for Chong Nanfei to have onlyprehended one medium level cultivation technique of Stage Three Upper sshe defintely had something else up his sleeve.
"Be careful, the next move will be the unique move which made me famous!" Chong Nanfei had a solemn and quiet expression-- he was truly serious.
"Heavenly Sword Finger!" Chong Nanfei roared.
Both his fingers became a streamlined sword, long enough to pierce the clouds!
The air cracked and whimpered, almost as if it could not stand the power of the sword!
The Fiery Minister dipped his chin; "That is an advanced level cultivation technique at Stage One Upper Tier, which is stronger than Dong Lins advanced level cultivation technique, which is at Stage One Lower Tier."
Among the thirteen inspectors, the inspector of the martial arts training institute from Jiuchuan prefecture feltpletely at ease and full of pride.
In order to be considered the Demon King, there had to be something special about Chong Nanfei.
Su Yu smiled. Instead of fear, he felt delighted.
"Tempest!"
His kick opened the door to a furious winter wastnd. Cold wind billowed out in all directions as snowkes swallowed the world. A charming snowstorm wrapped around Su Yu, lowering visibility.
The windstorm containing ice and snow became a snowstorm that befell the world!
There was loud moring all around.
Amidst the snowstorm, a faint noise like a winds howl was heardit caused the audience to tremble!
Half the arena waspletely covered by the snowstorm, freezing all of Earths living things!
The Fiery Minister was indifferent; "He has managed toprehend a medium level cultivation technique to Top ss on the spot. His level ofprehension is still eptable."
The twelve inspectors were astonished.
Only Fang Yun was drenched in cold sweat. He was also filled with remorse; he should have killed Su Yu back at the martial arts training institute.
If the Fiery Minister found out about Su Yus background, wouldnt he be in trouble?
The First Princes face was pinched seriously; "Du Yuntian, how certain are you that you can kill Su Yu?"
Du Yuntians eyes were indifferent; "I can kill him with one swing of my sword!"
In the arena, the fight carried on.
Chong Nanfeis sword finger and Su Yus fistfinally at Top ss levelcollided!
Rumble, bang, bang
Ah
Chong Nanfei groaned. His body was covered with a shining whiteyer of ice and frost, and he retreated about ten steps.
Su Yu remained inside the snowstorm, though he also retreated by about ten steps.
This match was a tie!
Su Yu actually tied with the Demon King!
"How is this possible? Su Yu was iparable to me; how is it possible to for him to tie with Chong Nanfei?" Dong Lin covered the bloody wound on his chest, and his indifferent eyes filled with disbelieve.
Zheng Yilins eyes became gloomy. He had not considered Su Yu a worthy opponent until the current moment!
The Third Princes eyes lit up again, brighter than when he was watching Dong Lin!
To a certain degree, Su Yu was stronger Dong Lin!
Chong Nanfeis expression turned grave. His advanced level cultivation technique had actually been negated by a medium level cultivation technique!
The Fiery Minister was still indifferent; "Although Chong Nanfei managed to achieve an advanced level cultivation technique, it stillcked someprehension. As for Su Yus medium level cultivation technique, which achieved Top ss, it wasprehended deeply andbined with his extraordinary bodyit makes sense that he was able to tie with Chong Nanfei."
Chong Nanfeis weakness was revealed in this matchhe was an overachiever with little restraint.
Even though he had not achieved Top ss for his medium level cultivation technique, he had started toprehend an advanced level cultivation technique. Though he managed to hone both techniques to the best of his abilities, he still only tied with Su Yu.
"I admit defeat." Chong Nanfei walked down the arena directly. Even though his realm and cultivation technique was superior to Su Yus, they had tied. Though there was no obvious winner, Su Yu had only gained notorietywhile Chong Nanfei had surely lost some of his prestige.
"Thank you, Brother Chong, for granting my wish." Su Yu cupped his fists in gratitude.
Chong Nanfei red at him darkly; "Its too early for you to be happy. During the Ten Great Contest,ter on, I will regain myposure and duel with you again."
With Chong Nanfeis abilities, it was not difficult for him to get into the top ten. Losing one match would not cause him to lose his right to the top ten; he still had the chance to fight his way into the top ten.
"Number nine, Su Yu, wins!" the referee dered with admiration. Su Yus victory left no question regarding his right to a ce in the top ten.
Many assumed Su Yu was destined to be a Sanctuary disciple as well, now.
If Su Yu gave up on his revengeeven if he gave up and surrendered at the final Ten Great Ranking Competitionhe would still be one of the Ten Great Holy Talents. That alone would earn him the right to enter the Sanctuarythe Holy Land which hundreds of millions of martial artists wished to enter. As a result, he would definitely be an extremely strong martial artist one day.
However, if Su Yu did not kill the First Prince, he would never be a true man.
Since the opportunity was currently within reach, he was impatient. He would attain the first position and kill the First Prince!
The victorious feeling in the First Princes heart had shattered a long time ago. Now, he felt concerned.
Even if Su Yu gave up and refused to fight, even if he postponed his revenge, Su Yu would still be granted entry into the Sanctuary. Once Su Yu entered the Sanctuary to train, he would be extremely powerfulhow would the First Prince be able to defend himself against Su Yu then? Right now, in his current state, Su Yu was predictable enough; but, after training at the Sanctuary, it would be impossibly hard to guard against any assassination attempts on behalf of Su Yu.
If Su Yu entered the Sanctuary, the First Princemonarch or notwould never live in peace again.
"No! He must have a duel with Du Yuntian! He must die before he gets the chance to enter the Sanctuary! But how can I force Su Yu to duel with Du Yuntian?" the First Princes eyes gradually narrowed, and a cold light shed through his gaze.
"Doesnt he hate me? Then I shall let him hate me even more so that he will be even more desperate to attain the first position in order to have me killed. That way, he would definitely have to duel with Du Yuntian!" an evil smile appeared on the First Princes face.
He immediately gave an order and a reminder; his trusted subordinate immediately ran off to somewhere.
After half a day, one of the Third Princes trusted subordinates secretly gave Lin Xiao a scrap of paper.
After Lin Xiao saw the paper, he was terrified; he hurriedly passed the paper to the Third Prince.
After looking at the paper, the Third Princes expression changed, his face filled with anger; "He! How could he do this!"
On the paper, there was only one sentence; "The Duke of Xianyus execution shall be pushed forward to tonight!"
This information had been secretly passed to the Third Prince by a spy that the Third Prince had nted in Heavens Prison.
Lin Xiao was furious; "The First Prince must have felt threatened by Su Yu, so he made up his mind to push forward the Duke of Xianyus execution so that he would no longer have to worry about any more trouble!"
At that moment, the duel to get into the top ten ended. The ten Holy Talents who won returned back to the battle preparation area while the audiences envious eyes stared at them.
They had half an hour to rest, and then the finalpetition would be held!
Su Yu returned to the Third Princes side. He noticed a subtly sympathetic expression on the Third Princes face. Lin Xiao hung his head low did not dare to look at Su Yu.
Something bad had happened. "Third Prince, did something happen?" Su Yu asked softly.
The Third Prince hesitated for a moment. "Su Yu, I hope that after listening, you will remain calm and not be agitated." He said, finally.
"The Duke of Xianyu... He might be executed tonight," the Third Prince could not conceal the truth.
The First Prince had secretly arrested the Duke of Xianyu, who was critically ill, and took over the court administration. Even though the Third Prince wished to save the Duke of Xianyu, he was unable to do so.
Normally, the imperial court would execute a criminal at noon. However, the Duke of Xianyu was going to be executed that night, which showed how quickly the First Prince managed things.
"What...?" Su Yu felt as though he had suffered a huge blow. He immediately felt like the world was spinning; as if Heaven and Earth had inverted.
The Duke of Xianyu is going to be executed?
Ever since Su Yu found out the Duke of Xianyu was alive, his frozen heart had gradually warmed with hope.
However, the Duke of Xianyu was going to be executed that night?
The abrupt news dealt a huge blow to Su Yus heart.
ording to the n, Su Yu would attain the Holy Crownthis would allow him to kill the First Prince just in time to achieve justice for the Duke of Xianyu.
The sudden rescheduling had disrupted Su Yus ns, though!
Father-inw... He is going to be executed tonight? The thought caused Su Yus heart to quiver!
"Su Yu! Pull yourself together!" The First Prince muttered. This caused Su Yu to remember something as he was quivered.
Su Yus pupils regained their energy and vitality as his body emitted an extraordinary coldness which sent a chill down peoples bodies.
"First Prince!" Su Yus eyes overflowed with murderous intent, all directed at the First Prince.
With an indifferent grin, the First Prince remained calm andposed as he ignored Su Yus murderous re.
Rustle
A few shadows stood by the side of the First Prince.
They were the First Princes bodyguards, all at Level Sixthere were three of them.
Du Yuntian went to the First Princes side and he cast a contemptuous nce at Su Yu; "If you wish to die, I can grant that wish!"
As the First Prince hid under the protection of the audience, he was carefree and content. Once in a while, he would sneer at Su Yu as if to say, what can you do to me?
As the future monarch, the number of strong martial artists by his side wasparable to the number of clouds in the sky. Su Yu could only submit to him!
Su Yu did his best to keep his mind from exploding. He tried to remainposed, suppressing the idea of mutual destruction!
His senses managed to suppress his heart, which was full of hatred.
If he made a move then, it would be equivalent to showing disrespect towards the Holy Meet. Even if the First Prince and his people did not do anything, the people from the Sanctuary would also kill Su Yu on the spot!
Su Yu took a few deep breaths; his chest expanded and fell deeply. His heart was filled with immeasurable anger and murderous intent.
He recalled that day, where, in order to save him and Xianer, the Duke of Xianyu sacrificed himself and was engulfed by the raging mes. Su Yu remembered the Duke of Xianyus devastated cry before he was engulfedthe sound reverberated in Su Yus heart.
Su Yus eyes were filled with grief and indignation.
Su Yu would not allow a simrly tragic event to happen again!
Chapter 56: Witnessing A Miracle
Chapter 56: Witnessing A Miracle
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Twelve hours remained before the Duke of Xianyus execution!
ording to the schedule, the oue of the duels would only be released early next morning.
By then, it would be toote!
Su Yu was indebted to the Duke of Xianyu, as the Duke of Xianyu recognized and appreciated him. The Duke of Xianyu had even betrothed his daughter, Xianer, to him.
Without the Duke of Xianyu, Su Yu might still be suppressed by Qin Feng and Fang Qingzhou, which would freeze his progression. Moreover, he might also be forced to remain at the bottom, not to mention participating in the Holy Meet or having Xianer, an adorable and pretty young wife?
If Su Yu did not repay the Duke of Xianyu, he would feel uneasy forever.
Rustle
Su Yus eyes were electric. He looked towards the Third Prince abruptly; "Third Prince, can I ask if it is possible for you to rescue my father-inw?"
The Third Prince shook his head lightly and forced a smile; "Dong Lin has been defeated and I myself am defenseless, where will I get the energy to rescue the Duke of Xianyu? If I had the ability to rescue him, even if you did not implore me to do so, I would have rescued him."
Within his heart, Su Yu gave a sad smile. Even the Third Prince could not do anything?
In such a big world, the only one who could rescue the Duke of Xianyu was Su Yu himself!
The Third Princes eyes turnedplicated and he sighed; "Su Yu, leave with me now. I can bring you along when I escape from the empire."
"No need." Su Yu cupped his fists in gratitude and sighed deeply; "Even if I were to die, I still wish to have this match!"
The Third Prince was moved; "Why are you so insistent on saving the Duke of Xianyu? You have only known one another for a few days."
Su Yus deep eyes shined with a clear fluorescence and heughed indifferently; "I am indebted to him. Thats all."
Gratitude was enough for you to go through the trouble of traveling a long distance, for you to fight to your death?
The Third Prince was shocked. He had seen many people who valued their rtionships. Su Yu, however, was the only one who regarded rtionships so highly.
ng, ng, ng
The rm on the clock rang. The final match, the Holy Ranking Competition, had finally begun!
Rustle
Su Yu did a cupped-hand salute. His purple shirt fluttered in the air, and he became a purple shadow as he leaped into the arena.
Even though he was weak, helpless, and had no support, he was calm and firm.
He would sacrifice anything in order to repay his debt. He would use his life, blood, and spirit in order to fight with imperial power, an unfair fate, heaven, and Earth!
Su Yus spirit, which would continue to move forward despite millions of people standing in his way, had shaken the Third Princes heart greatly. He had met many people, but there was no one that managed to shake him spiritually like Su Yu had.
"Master, Su Yus heart has died. Lets leave." Lin Xiao urged the Third Prince. As he looked at Su Yus back, he felt deep respect.
Su Yu valued rtionships and righteousness. Even though he knew that he was doomed, he still insisted on fighting.
His spirit, heart, and obsession had shaken peoples minds!
"No!" The Third Princes eyes shone. He looked at Su Yus back, his expressionplicated; "Allow me to use my pair of eyes to observe his life until thest moment, out of my great respect for him."
This could be Su Yusst battle in his life. Would he rise to the top and be aet, sweeping across the starry sky, thousands of miles away? Would he leave behind a cold sigh in the deep pits of peoples hearts, who were stuck on the ground as they stared into that same starry sky?
The referee was silent. Even though Su Yu was an extremely strong demon student, his luck was poor and he was destined to fall before the Holy Meet ended.
He was destined to struggle on his attempt to reach the top!
The referee cleared his mind and he dered the start of the final match; "The Ten Great Ranking Competition will officially begin now!"
The Ten Great Ranking Competition was apetition topete for the Holy Crown. Who would be the worlds king, as well as the unmatched leader of the feudal lords?
The answer would be revealed at sunrise the next day!
The very long match would take up one whole day and night. In normal circumstances, the start of thepetition meant that it would end at sunrise the next daybut, some changes had been made in the rules for the Ten Great Ranking Competition.
The referee would choose a person randomly to duel with one of the other nine Holy Talents at the arena. If he won, he would continue to fight with the rest of the Holy Talents. If he lost, the victor would continue to fight the rest of the Holy Talents.
If a person managed to be victorious against the other nine Holy Talents consecutively, he would be worthy of attaining the Holy Crown at the current Holy Meet.
The referee exined the rules clearly and proceeded to take out a number from the ck box.
"Number twenty, Zheng Yilin! Up to the arena!" the referee took out a number.
Rustle
From the martial arts training institute in Xianyu prefecture, a seventeen-year-old young man with a firm, unwavering faceas well as steady footstepsleaped into the arena.
His eyes were arrogant. He gave off an extremely strong aura that frightened the audience. He also had a powerful build and unmatched confidence.
"The duel will begin now. Zheng Yilin, you have the right to choose any of the remaining nine participants to be your opponent!" the referee stated.
Zheng Yilin crossed his arms and looked at the nine remaining geniuses of the empire at the battle preparation area.
The first person that caught his eyes was Dong Lin, whose injuries had healed.
"Zheng Yilin! Do you want to have a duel with me?" Dong Lin was unsatisfied that he had lost to Du Yuntian and he was eager to have another duel. Once he defeated Zheng Yilin and became the new arena defender, he would be able to duel with Du Yuntian!
Zheng Yilins eyes swept past him slowly as he shook his head indifferently; "You are too weak. Hence, you are no match for me."
When his eyesnded on Su Yu, his gaze suddenly turned cold. But, his eyes swept passed Su Yu, andnded on another person nearby.
In a split second, Zheng Yilins eyes burned with a great fighting spirit. He gave a majestic roar; "Demon King, Chong Nanfei! Do you want to have a duel with me?"
A long time ago, Chong Nanfei had a duel with Zheng Yilin. Zheng Yilin was defeated easily, and he could not forget that moment.
Since that day, he had managed toprehend the Holy Decree. This had caused his confidence to increase, and he wanted to erase the humiliation that he had suffered.
Chong Nanfeiughed loudly; "Even though you have been defeated by me, your words are still full of bravery? Very well, I will ept your challenge!"
Rustle
Chong Nanfei leaped into the arena naturally and elegantly. Both his fingers became a sword and his eyes were fierce. His whole body was as if it were a sharp sword about to be unsheathed; his very presence was oppressive.
Zheng Yilin slowly lowered his arms, his eyes filled with humiliation.
He never forgot how it had felt to lose to Chong Nanfei.
Whiz
Both of them made their moves at the same time as they moved towards one another!
"Lotus Sword Finger!"
Chong Nanfeis fingers were covered with a green light that was embellished with white lighta white lotus with green summer. The attack bnced ideology and practicality well.
"Ferocious Tiger Fist!" Zheng Yilinunched a medium level cultivation technique of Stage Three Upper ss!
His fist was as if it were a giant tigers head, carrying the force of a tiger roaming through the mountainous forest, swallowing the enemy before him! A piercingly cold and powerful windbined with his explosive physique caused his incredible power to increase.
Thump, bang, ck
The finger and the fist collided; both of them were equally matched!
Even though Zheng Yilin was strong physically, Chong Nanfeis finger technique was soft and flexible, which restricted Zheng Yilins movements.
Thumb, bang
Both of them fought continuously their silhouettes fluttered to and fro!
Even after fifty moves, they were unable toe to a conclusion.
They had been fighting for one full hour!
Su Yu was worried. Only ten hours remained before the Duke of Xianyus execution, when would it be his turn to fight?
Crackle, crackle
The two silhouettes separated from one another. Both of them maintained their strong fighting postures, but they were unable to cause any damage to each other.
Chong Nanfei put up a strong front, though he was astonished. Compared to half a year ago, Zheng Yilins abilities had improved greatly!
"Heavenly Finger Sword!" Chong Nanfei disyed the finger technique that he was most proud ofthe finger technique that was at Stage One Upper ss!
Half a year ago, Zheng Yilin had been defeated by this finger technique!
Both of Chong Nanfeis fingers were like swords pointing straight to the heavens, cutting the vast clouds!
A finger went towards Zheng Yilin; there was no escape!
But, Zheng Yilin had grown since thest time hed faced this attack!
His eyes turned cold and he entered a marvelous state.
Ayer of unique and harmonic rhythm covered his body.
From afar, it was as if Zheng Yilins body was covered with ayer of meandering light which distorted his image.
The eyes of the Fiery Minister, who was uninterested in the fights, shone brilliantly; "The Holy Decree!!"
The thirteen inspectors, apart from Fang Yun, trembled; "A Holy Decreeprehender actually appeared at this Holy Meet!"
As the twelve inspectors looked at Zheng Yilin, their eyes filled with fear!
They were not amazed that someone hadprehended the Holy Decree prior to entering the Sanctuary. Once a person entered the Sanctuary, however, after already understanding the Holy Decree, it was implied they would be an impressive persona position even higher than that of an inspector!
Fang Yuns cold eyes were fixated on Su Yu; his heart felt uneasy.
What if Su Yu entered the Sanctuary and still remembered what Fang Yun had done to him? Su Yu was a Holy Decreeprehender!
In the past, Fang Yun felt that Su Yus abilities were weak, and he would have no chances of getting into the Sanctuary. However, currently, Su Yu had managed to fight into the top tenthere was a high chance Su Yu would get into the Sanctuary.
By being able toprehend the Holy Decree, Su Yu would be a special person within the Sanctuary. He would have a higher position than Fang Yun; wouldnt that be disastrous to Fang Yun?
Fang Yuns heart was full of remorse. If he had only known that this would happen... why had he stood up for his son by expelling Su Yu?
There was only one thing that could be doneprevent Su Yu from entering the Sanctuary!
The Fiery Minister looked at his own apprentice, Du Yuntian, then at Zheng Yilin. His eyes became cold; "Not bad, this is still eptable. He managed toprehend the Holy Decree."
A group of inspectors smiled obsequiously, but they had no choice to do otherwise. It seemed like the Fiery Minister was a bit furious that Zheng Yilins disy of abilities had garnered more attention than his apprentice.
Was this anger so extreme that it caused the magnificent feat ofprehending the Holy Decree to only earn an "eptable"ment from the Fiery Minister?
After all, the Fiery Minister himself was unable toprehend the Holy Decree.
Even though the audience knew that the Fiery Minister was biased, they dared not rebut him.
"Five Lights Ten Fists!" Zheng Yilins eyes shone brilliantly and he gave ten rumbling punches!
Every punch had a harmonic rhythm that covered the center of his palm. Under the harmonic rhythm, every punch by Zheng Yilin bent along the lightwaves, making it difficult for anyone to ascertain the real direction the punch wasing from!
Thump, thump, thump
Chong Nanfeis expression changed greatly; "The Holy Decree! You have actually managed toprehend the Holy Decree!"
Chong Nanfei rotated his sword finger to block Zheng Yilins attack hurriedly.
However, the ten punches were strange. They were extremely distortedChong Nenfei was unable to block, as he couldnt tell where the attacks wereing from!
Ah
After sessfully blocking three punches, Chong Nanfei was hit on his chest by one of the distorted punches. The punch caused him to be sent flying, and he fell off the arenaChong Nanfei was defeated!
Zheng Yilin recalled his Holy Decree. He stood in the arena firmly and energeticallyhe was in high spirits. His confidence had increased greatly.
Zheng Yilin had finally resolved his previous humiliationthankfully, his Holy Decree was incredibly strong, or else he would not feel the joy of victory. Zheng Yilin had monopolized one of The Holy Decrees, which could only beprehended by one-in-a-million geniuses!
Zheng Yilins eyes fixed upon Xia Jingyu, who was at the battle preparation area. His mind was filled with vast thoughts. He believed that after disying the power of his Holy Decree, Xia Jingyu would know which man was the obvious choice for her!
Xia Jingyu had an expression that was indifferent to fame or gain; she had a pair of clear eyes that looked like the water during autumn; she was peaceful, as well as entirely unmoved by Zheng Yilins Holy Decree.
Zheng Yilin was somewhat stunned. Could it be that my Holy Decree was not unique or strong enough?
Oh yes, there is still Su Yu! He is another Holy Decreeprehender!
His eyes were electric as he looked at Su Yu.
"Su Yu! I heard that you have managed toprehend the Holy Decree as well, why dont youe up to the arena and have a friendly duel with me, so that we can learn from one another? As I was once your Senior, I might be able to give you some advice!" Zheng Yilin suppressed his cold gaze. He smiled casually and used a friendly tone to invite Su Yu to the arena.
With Zheng Yilins abilities and his unsurpassed and extremely strong Holy Decree, he had the right to offer Su Yu advice.
Su Yus heart eased; it was finally his turn to fight!
Rustle
Su Yu floated like the feather of a swan, and he stood firmly on the arena. He was determined to save the Duke of Xianyu.
Ten hours remained before the Duke of Xianyus execution.
There was only one path for him if he wanted to save the Duke of Xianyu, and that was to win nine consecutive matches!
Starting with Zheng Yilin, he would defeat all nine Holy Talents, including Du Yuntian, in one go without stopping for a single moment!
"I request you disy your Holy Decree." Zheng Yilin smiled. He could only thoroughly prove his Holy Decree was superior by defeating Su Yus Holy Decree in front of Xia Jingyu.
Su Yu stood still and did not move. He brought forth a normal attack and shook his head indifferently; "You are not worthy of a disy of my Holy Decree. A pair of fists and legs is more than enough to defeat you!"
Chapter 57: Consecutive Defeats and the Proud Martial Artist
Chapter 57: Consecutive Defeats and the Proud Martial Artist
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Zheng Yilins smile stiffened as he tried to suppress the anger in his heart.
Zheng Yilin had not yet settled the score with Su Yu regarding the dubious event with Su Yu and Xia Jingyu on the same bed. However, at the moment, Su Yu was extremely arrogant and he had humiliated Zheng Yilin in front of the audience.
His muscles became stiff as heughed; "Haha, your level of confidence is remarkable. As a martial artist, you must always be full of confidence. This quality of yours ismendable..."
With cold eyes, Su Yu berated Zheng Yilin; "You are very talkative! If you want to fight, make your move now. If not, get out of the arena!"
Su Yus mind was focused on saving the Duke of Xianyu. He must take advantage of every minute and every second, and he could not stand Zheng Yilins false pleasantries!
Zheng Yilin could not fake his kind manner any longer as Su Yu publically berated him. His face turned red, then green. His expression gradually turned grave, and he stopped concealing his cold attitude. "Know your ce! Let me, your Senior, teach you respect!" He said harshly.
Zheng Yilin shifted one foot forward, his body like a tiger tensing.
In a split second, ayer of harmonic rhythm circted around his body, causing his body to look distorted and strange.
"Five Lights Ten Fists!" Zheng Yilin roared as he punched forward ten consecutive times.
Whenbined with the Holy Decree, the light from every punch kept appearing, then vanishing.
One punch was aimed towards Su Yus chest. But, in a split second, that punch was redirected towards Su Yus arm instead! Each punch appeared and disappeared mysteriously, making it difficult to anticipate where they woulde from!
Su Yus purple-colored clothes moved calmly. Within his deep eyes, his pupils turned crystalline!
The moment the ten punches came towards him, Su Yu started to move!
"Tempest!" Against the Holy Decree, Su Yu only used a medium level cultivation technique at Stage Three Top ss!
Thump, thump, thump
In that short moment, Su Yu gave ten kicks, each urately aimed at Zheng Yilins punches as they appeared and disappeared mysteriously!
It was as if in Su Yus heart, he knew where all the punches of Zheng Yilin woulde from.
By predicting where they would appear, he could urately deflect all of Zheng Yilins punches!
Rumble, rumble, rumble
Ten sounds reverberated within the arena.
Zheng Yilins harmonic rhythm was dissipated by Su Yu!
"You! How is it possible?" Zheng Yilins grave expression turned to that of astonishment.
Chong Nanfei was only able to defend himself against three of Zheng Yilins punches. However, Su Yu saw through his Holy Decree and had easily defended himself!
Naturally, Zheng Yilin did not know that, in order to save time, Su Yu had used his sight-skills.
Without a doubt, Zheng Yilins Five Lights Ten Fists was extremely mysterious. When slowed down, however, that mystery quickly dissolved.
Normally, Su Yu would not disy his time-slowing sight-skills, as he wanted to strengthen his own abilities through difficult trials. But in such an urgent situation, he would not miss any opportunity to save any time.
Ignoring Zheng Yilins astonishment, Su Yu approached him. As per before, Su Yu only used a medium level cultivation technique which was at Stage Three Top ss.
That medium level cultivation technique was more than enough to defeat Zheng Yilin!
Zheng Yilin was both shocked and furious, and he demanded an answer from Su Yu! He had managed to hone his medium level cultivation technique to Stage Three Upper ss, but Su Yus cultivation technique was at Top ss.
Although Zheng Yilins cultivation base was higher than Su Yu, Su Yu had an extraordinary, superior body. In the sh, due to those differences, Su Yu had the upper hand!
Rumble, bang, bang
Zheng Yilin retreated repeatedly as Su Yu fought against him. He caused the audience to be dumbstruck!
Was this person still the same Zheng Yilin who defeated Chong Nanfei with one move? In front of Su Yu, he could only barely defend himself!
Zheng Yilin was both humiliated and furious. He was actually inferior to Su Yu!
All along, Zheng Yilin felt that Su Yu could not withstand more than a single blow from him. If he were serious, he would defeat any opponents easily and naturally. Therefore, he had never taken Su Yu seriously.
However, when he fought Su Yu for the first time, he found that Zheng Yilin was actually inferior to him!
The huge contradiction between the past and the present made it difficult for Zheng Yilin to ept the harsh and cruel truth!
In particr, he found it especially difficult to admit he had been defeated in front of Xia Jingyu!
With both of Su Yus legs, Tempest made Zheng Yilin look as if he came out of and of snowhis body was covered with ice and frost, and he was chilled to the heart, bones, and soul.
"Get out..." Zheng Yilin opened his mouth and gave an unsatisfied roar!
Bang
At that moment, Su Yus kick, covered with ice and frost,nded on Zheng Yilins mouth mercilessly.
Ah
Zheng Yilin gave a fierce and horrible shriek. His mouth, which was open, was frozen stiff. The saliva in his mouth turned into ice, and his cheeks filled with snow.
Another powerful kicknded on his face even more mercilessly, and Zheng Yilin was thrown from the arena!
Three moves!
Su Yu had only used three moves against Zheng Yilin!
When Zheng Yilin was thrown off the arena, he was both humiliated and furious; "You..."
Su Yus eyes were cold: "Looks like you dont have the right to advise me. Your Holy Decree was not impressive, and it was inferior to a medium level cultivation technique."
When Su Yu saw Zheng Yilings Holy Decree, he was unimpressedthough, he wasnt entirely sure why.
He felt that Zheng Yilins Holy Decree was prosaic and not very rhythmic. Su Yu did not understand why he felt this way. Could it be because he had also managed toprehend the Holy Decree?
Zheng Yilins face was boiling hot. A moment ago, he said that he would advise Su Yu. In the end, though, he was inferior to one of Su Yus medium level cultivation techniques!
As he was filled with humiliation, he subconsciously looked at Xia Jingyu.
He saw that Xia Jingyu had a genuine smile. When she looked at Su Yu her clear eyes were full of admiration.
As though she felt Zheng Yilins eyes looking at her, Xia Jingyu shot a nce towards him, shook her head lightly, and looked somewhere else coldly.
Her gaze said everything without uttering a single word; she was telling Zheng Yilin that his Holy Decree was nothing special, as it could be overpowered by a medium level cultivation technique. Even so, he still dared to bring up a presumptuous request.
Pff
With his body already injured, Xia Jingyus delicate expression dealt him a psychological attack that caused him to spit out a mouthful of blood. Zheng Yilin fainted on the spot out of fury.
Zheng Yilin, the number one martial artist in Xianyu prefectures martial arts training institute, waspletely defeated!
Many people looked at the purple-shirted silhouette in the arena and they quivered in fear.
"The victory goes to Su Yu!" The referee was astonished. A medium level cultivation technique had actually defeated the Holy Decree. Something so unimaginable had actually urred, live in front of his eyes.
Although the audience was amazed, the people from the Sanctuary looked unimpressed.
"There are many types of Holy Decree. There are assault types and auxiliary types. Zheng Yilins Holy Decree, bending the light to create an illusion to defeat the enemy, is an auxiliary type Holy Decree. It is not very powerful and, once the enemy understands the illusion, it loses all power. It was normal for him to be defeated." The Fiery Minister said.
"As for Su Yu, his levels of abilities are eptable." The Fiery Minister looked at Su Yu.
A few inspectors nodded their heads secretly. Even though the Fiery Ministers assessment of Zheng Yilin was a bit undervalued, they could not deny that Zheng Yilins Holy Decree was not as strong as they expected.
The Holy Decree was something essential to bing the Holy King. However, many martial artists greatly believed in the abilities of the Holy Decree. They thought that by mastering the Holy Decree, they would be invincible. However, little did they know that the Holy Decree was split into different grades, like all techniques.
Zheng Yilins Holy Decree was overrated; it could be said that Zheng Yilin took his Holy Decree too seriously.
The referee measured Su Yus energy and found that he was slightly exhausted.
Tempest only used a bit of Su Yus stamina. His crystalline eyes would quickly tire him out, however.
This was the reason why Su Yu did not often use his crystalline eyes. The move used a lot of stamina; unless it was a critical situation, he would not use it.
"Su Yu, from now on, you are the arena defender. ording to the rules, after every match, you can rest for two hours. You now have two hours to prepare for your next match." The referee reminded him out of goodwill.
Su Yu took a deep breath, and his chest expanded and contracted as his body calmed. After he breathed, Su Yu gestured his hands in disapproval; "No need!"
At the edge of the arena, Su Yu looked at the battle preparation area and his eyes swept across the eight remaining Holy Talents.
"You,e up!" Su Yu followed the levels of abilities and chose a martial artist that was Level Six Lower Tierhe was the number one demon student of a martial arts training institute in one of the prefectures.
Rustle
His opponent leaped into the arena, full of confidence: "Su Yu, everyone says that you are a ck horse. I dont believe that a ck horse like you will be stronger than me!"
"Thunder Dragons Fist!" A medium level cultivation technique at Stage Three Upper ss!
Both his fists were as fierce as a water dragon, rising from the sea!
It was a top medium level cultivation technique!
"Tempest!" Su Yu was expressionless as he confronted his opponent tenaciously.
Rumble, bang, bang
Ah
With one kick, his opponents fists were frozen with ice.
With the second kick, his opponents body became numb and sweaty.
With the third kick, his opponent was thrown off the arena!
His opponent was defeated by three moves!
Even though he had a cultivation base of Level Five Lower Tier, Su Yu had suppressed a demon student at Level Six!
"Su Yu, two consecutive wins!" The referee dered.
With that, Su Yus calm eyes did not waver in the slightest bit. Instead, he was full of anxiety!
The whole process of the battle and the referee taking down thements of the inspectors and the Fiery Minister took an hour. This long-winded procedure had caused Su Yus heart to feel restless!
After two consecutive matches, Su Yu was only left with eight hours!
He still had seven opponents. Every opponent that he faced was stronger and stronger!
Even though he felt slightly exhausted, Su Yu did not have a second to stop and rest.
"You,e up!"
The referee was surprised. Anyone who fought three consecutive matches would have their stamina depleted by a fair amount. Why was Su Yu in such a rush?
A few people started to realize something was wrong. It seemed as though Su Yu was rushing for timehe even refused to rest!
Only the First Prince knew what was happening, and he grinned; "Everything is under control. Su Yu, lets see how Ill torture you to death!"
The third match!
"Seven Slithering Steps!"
"Tempest!"
"Ah"
Su Yu, three consecutive wins!!
The fourth match!
"I dont believe that I will lose to you. Lets see how much longer you canst!"
"Tempest!"
"Ah"
Su Yu, four consecutive wins!
The fifth match!
"Humph! You had better rest up. I dont wish to fight with someone so exhausted its unfair!"
"Tempest!"
"Ah"
Five consecutive wins!
Su Yu had achieved five consecutive wins. He onlycked four more consecutive wins before he could be the current Holy Meets king and obtain one of the Holy Kings wishes!
Five hours remained before the execution of the Duke of Xianyu!
But Su Yu was exhausted. His face was pale and he puffed and panted heavily.
The audience was confused and concerned. With a huge depletion in his stamina, the more he fought, the weaker he would get; Su Yus abilities would get weaker and weaker.
In addition, every opponent he faced was stronger than the previous one, and Su Yus hope of continuing his consecutive winning streak started to look farfetched.
"Is he crazy? He has already won five consecutive matches!"
"No idea, he seems reckless."
The referee could not take it anymore; "Su Yu, rest for two hours immediately!" He demanded.
Su Yu gestured his hands in approval and breathed deeply. He dragged his exhausted body to the edge of the arena and pointed at the sixth person; "Xia Jingyu, lets have a duel!"
He had no time! There was no time left!
The Duke of Xianyu was going to be executedhis heart burned with fire and he was extremely restless.
Apart from Su Yu, Xia Jingyu was the only person who managed to fight into the top ten, even though she had not achieved Level Six yet.
This meant that Xia Jingyu had certain strengths that surpassed a normal person, and her abilities were outstanding.
In Xia Jingyus clear eyes, she saw Su Yus exhausted body. Even though he was weak, he still pushed himself.
That anxious, stubborn, and restless nature of his touched Xia Jingyus heart.
Was it worth doing all this for his gratitude? Xia Jingyu felt that it was not worth it for Su Yu to torture himself so.
However, in her heart, Xia Jingyu was extremely delightedas she had met a friend who valued rtionships as highly as he valued his own life.
Whiz
Xia Jingyu leaped into the arena and she looked at Su Yu profoundly. She then revealed an encouraging expression.
After which, she turned around, leaped beneath the arena of her own ord and returned to the battle preparation area, without ever acknowledging what she had just done.
The referee was dumbfounded; "Xia Jingyu surrendered of her own ord. Su Yu, six consecutive wins!" He dered.
Su Yus heart warmed. Adoration welled up in his heart for Xia Jingyu, as well as immense gratitude.
It was Dong Lins turn.
Dong Lins eyes overflowed with anger and dissatisfaction.
The moment Dong Lin had lost to Du Yuntian was the same moment where Su Yu defeated Chong Nanfei.
This implied Dong Lin was inferior to Su Yu!
In particr, he noticed that the Third Prince had ced all his expectations on Su Yu. All those expectations should have belonged to him, Dong Lin!
His head was burning with anger and dissatisfaction.
In actuality, whenparing raw ability, Dong Lin was stronger than Chong Nanfei.
After all, he had honed his medium level cultivation technique to Stage Three Top ss and his advanced level cultivation technique to Stage One Lower ss, while Chong Nanfeis medium level cultivation technique was only at Stage Three Upper ss.
"Su Yu! I will have a duel with you! I want to see how you are stronger than me!" Dong Lin stood up abruptly, eyes filled with disdain.
Su Yu only has a mere medium level cultivation technique at Stage Three Top ss. How can he match me?
Chapter 58: The Final Match
Chapter 58: The Final Match
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu already knew that Dong Lin would be indifferent towards him.
However, as fellow Holy Talents who were striving for the Holy Crown on behalf of the Third Prince, he still challenged Su Yu stubbornly, despite Su Yus obvious exhaustion. Did he not think of the Third Princes situation? Su Yus victory or defeat concerned the Third Princes life as well.
At the root, Dong Lins heart was only concerned with his honor. He was not concerned about the Third Princes safety! Su Yu, however, was extremely restless he was running out of time!
After Dong Lin, there was still Chong Nanfei who could fight with Su Yu for at least an hour. There were only three hours left!
Su Yu pointed to Dong Lin, "Get out now, I will have a duel with you!"
"Humph! What are you? Are you even worthy of having a duel with me?" Dong Lin leaped into the arena, his eyes filled with disdain.
"Make your move! Your winning streaks wille to an end now. I am the only person worthy of being Du Yuntians opponent!" Dong Lin sped his hands behind his back and stood up. He was extremely arrogant!
Su Yu detested Dong Lin. Even though Du Yuntian was arrogant, he had the ability to back up his overconfidence. Du Yuntian had a cultivation base of Level Six Upper Tier, which surpassed the cultivation base of the rest of the Holy Talents.
Dong Lin, however,cked self-knowledge despite his arrogance. Even though he was defeated after two moves by Du Yuntian, he still could not admit to any faults. Instead, he remained arroganthe was indeed difficult to deal with!
Only a punch could bring a person like Dong Lin to their senses!
Seeing that Su Yu had not made any moves, Dong Lin got impatient.
"Forget it. I will make my move instead and send you out of the arena! Nine Pulses Incredible Sword!"
Layers uponyers of vital energy were emitted from Dong Lins body. They covered his nine fingers, causing his fingers to be shaped like nine incredible swords which attacked Su Yu from above!
His attack was ruthless, heartless, and grim.
A strong aura in the air caused the hairs on Su Yus forehead to rise, and his deep eyesas dark andplex as the gxies aboveto shine brilliantly.
"Purple! Star! Thunderbolt!" Su Yus eyes were cruel. A palm, d in a purple thunderbolt, was directed towards Dong Lin!
Lines of thunder arched up and down, emitting a destructive energy.
The thunderbolt was incredibly intimidating and terrifying to observe. Such power could easily level the world within moments, and Su Yu controlled it with a single gesture!
Rumble
Ah
Dong Lins nine incredible swords were thoroughly dissipated by the thunderbolt, which could destroy everything!
A pair of fists which carried a raging thunderboltnded on Dong Lins face fiercely!
Titter, titter
At that moment, Dong Lins face was burned, and a wound erupted with overflowing blood. A burning smell seeped from the injury. The extreme pain sent Dong Lin into a shrieking fury, as his face swelled to the size of a pigs skull.
Rumble
Su Yu used Purple Star Thunderbolt again and attacked Dong Lins chest. This time, when the attacknded, Dong Lins flesh instantly became disfigured.
Dong Lin was sent flying, and hended beneath the arena.
Owh
The violent shock caused Dong Lin to spit out a mouthful of blood. He was actually defeated after two moves!
Su Yu looked at him with disgust. "You are nothing special! You are ignorant, and your arrogance is extremely stupid."
Su Yu had no more time left to waste fighting with Dong Lin. Hence, he had to reveal his Saint Level cultivation technique earlier than intended!
Pff
Dong Lin was furious, as he spat out another mouthful of blood. He looked at Su Yu, enraged and extremely astonished at the same time.
Those frightening fists had actually stripped him of his ability to counter attack! What type of cultivation technique was that?
At the distinguished guests tform everyone, except for Fang Yun, revealed a surprised and bewildered expressioneven they were unsure of what type of cultivation technique Su Yu had just used.
"That...can it be a Saint Level cultivation technique?"
"Apart from the Royal Family who keeps a book of Saint Level cultivation techniques, who else possesses a Saint Level cultivation technique?"
The Fiery Ministers eyes were filled with astonishment for the first time. That was actually a Saint Level cultivation technique!
It was rumored this type of cultivation technique could only beprehended by one or two geniuses within ten thousand geniuses. As for those martial artists who were slightly less talented, they would require many years to sessfullyprehend a Saint Level cultivation technique.
Su Yu, a Royal Family representative, had actually managed toprehend a Saint Level cultivation technique? Even Du Yuntian had not managed toprehend a Saint Level cultivation technique, yet this unknown person had managed to do so?
The Fiery Ministers heart felt unpleasant. He looked at Su Yu coldly. "He is still just eptable. It is just a superficialprehension of a Saint Level cultivation technique."
A few of the inspectors were surprised. Even though Su Yu had managed toprehend a Saint Level cultivation technique, he only got a mere "just eptable?" Moreover, Su Yusprehension of the Saint Level cultivation technique was not just surface level. Looking at its level ofprehension, it was extremely close to Stage One Lower ss!
Everyone in the Holy Arena, including Du Yuntian, could notpare to Su Yusprehension level.
Shouldnt the Fiery Minister have a limit in his biases? However, the inspectors could not do anything about the Fiery Minister. What could they do to himhe had both position and power.
Even if it were reported to the Holy King, the Fiery Minister would take advantage of his old age to be unreasonable and make a scene. Hence, the Holy King might not punish him.
"Seven consecutive wins! Su Yu, seven consecutive wins!!" The referee shouted excitedly.
With nine consecutive wins, the Holy Talent would be the Holy Meets kingSu Yu was only two steps away!
The referee noticed Su Yus poor condition, however. Su Yus stamina had decreased by seventy percent. To make matters worse, his next match was against Chong Nanfei. With his original stamina,bined with Purple Star Thunderbolt, Su Yu would have been able to win against Chong Nanfei easily. Now, however, in Su Yus current situation, he might not even defeat Chong Nanfeinot to mention Du Yuntian, the strongest martial artist.
Su Yu shot a nce at the battle preparation area where only two people now stood.
"Brother Chong, please have a duel with me!" A few hours ago, Chong Nanfei was unsatisfied, and he had threatened to have a rematch.
Chong Nanfeis gaze wasplex. He stood up and sighed, "I do not like to take advantage of someones poor situation. This match, I will give up."
Although he did not know why Su Yu was in such a rush, he was indeed unwilling to take advantage of Su Yu in such an exhausted state. As he spoke, he shot a nce at Dong Lin, his eyes filled with disdain. Chong Nanfei looked down on people like Dong Linarrogant, conceited and narrow-minded fools.
Su Yu was full of gratitude. "Thank you, Brother Chong, for granting my wish!"
Su Yu had not overexerted himself. For the six consecutive matches, he had used his pupils effectively and as little as possible. Still, he was extremely exhausted, and his stamina was depleted. Combined with the intensity of the uing battle, Su Yu was at a critical point. Only the referee, the closest individual to Su Yu, noticed the way his legs and arms trembled with exhaustion.
However, Su Yus eyes were filled with joy. Because he had worked so hard, he now faced the final match with Du Yuntian with two hours left! Two hours was more than enough for him to finish up thisst match!
"Su Yu, eight consecutive wins!" The referee dered solemnly.
The next match would be the ninth match! It was the battle for the Holy Crown!
Would Su Yu defeat Du Yuntian and obtain the crown?
The audience was absolutely still. They silently looked at the purple-shirted young man who had managed to defeat eight geniuses from the empire in one shot. The fighting purple-shirted shadow who refused to give up had stolen their hearts!
Su Yu suppressed his unusually weak condition and red at his final opponent, Du Yuntian!
The Holy Meet had reached its final match!
The lives of the Third Prince and the Duke of Xianyu depended on this match, as well as his own. If he won, he could bring hope to a deste situation. If he lost, the three of them would be killed and buried following the Holy Meet.
While the Holy Meet continued, two young men disguised themselves as they left the capital and headed toward a deserted region. One of the young men was a Level Six Peak while the other one was a Level Five Peak.
If Su Yu were there, he would recognize both of them, as they were Bai Qixiong and Bodyguard Chen. They had chased after him for one thousand miles, intent on killing him. The First Prince would have also recognized them, as they too posed a threat to his life. They had both survived the fury of the First Prince and Su Yu, however, and now they escaped the imperial capital with joined hands.
"Brother Bai, I will always remember this great favor of yours in my heartI will repay you one day!" Bodyguard Chen did a cupped-hand salute and expressed his gratitude.
Bai Qixiong gestured his hands in disapproval indifferently. "Its fine. Both of us are destined to a life of wandering, it is natural for us to support one another."
On that day when the First Prince gave Bai Qixiong the order to kill Bodyguard Chen to keep him quiet, Bai Qixiong realized he himself might one day be discarded by the First Prince as well.
"First Prince, do you really think you are the only intelligent person in this world?" Bai Qixiong hummed. "Since I helped you try to assassinate a Holy Seal bearer, it is natural for me to predict you would want to silence me as well. Did you think I would let you get your way so easily?
"And did you really think I wouldnt know that the technique you told me toprehend was a Saint Level technique from the Royal Family? You would have never allowed me to live after reading that book."
As for bringing Bodyguard Chen along with him, Bai Qixiong had not done so out of good will. Once the troops who would surely pursue them caught up, Bodyguard Chen would be useful in dispersing the enemy. Besides, Bai Qixiong could still kill Bodyguard Chen once they passed the border!
They have headed the mountainous forest; it was difficult to enter and difficult to navigate, but they had no choice if they wanted to escape the empire.
Bai Qixiongs forehead suddenly twitched. When he turned and looked back, his pupils shrunk and his face paled!
"Grand... Master!" Bai Qixiong gasped, his heart frozen and his face extremely pale!
The bottom of Bodyguard Chens feet shivered, and he was overwhelmed with grief and terror. "The First Princes Master... Lord Grandmaster!" He cried, his voice wavered.
It was uncertain when, but a red-robed old man had appeared behind them strangely. Their faces turned gloomy, and their mouths wore cold smiles.
"Haha! Two small childrendid you think you could escape from the First Princes palm?" The Grandmaster smiled without emotion. "In the imperial capital, there were too many witnesses. I could not make any moves, so I kept tailing both of you. Now that both of you havee to a deste and uninhabitednd, both of you have chosen a peaceful, quiet, and well-situated ce to die."
Had the Grandmaster really been secretly tailing them?
Bai Qixiongs throat was blocked. At that moment, any attempt to retreat would be meaningless. The First Prince had decided, Bai Qixiong must die!
A cold light shed through Bai Qixiongs gaze. He attacked!
His palm was not directed at the Grandmaster, however. Against a strong martial artist of Level Seven Peak, it was difficult for Bai Qixiong to even defend himself against one finger of the Grandmaster!
The person he attacked was Bodyguard Chen!
Owh
Why would Bodyguard Chen guard himself against Bai Qixiong, hispanion!? Bodyguard Chens back was hit by Bai Qixiongs palm, and he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. His body was sent flying towards the Grandmaster.
"Stop struggling!" The Grandmaster was filled with disdain. He casually swung the sleeves of his robe, and Bodyguard Chen was hit a second time in the air, causing him to be sent flying in a different direction. Hended on the floor heavily, fainting on the spot. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive.
Bai Qixiong took advantage of the distraction. He clenched his jaw and used all his vital energy to escape!
"Wouldnt it be funny if I actually allowed you to escape?" the Grandmasterughed with a sinister tone. He snapped one of his fingers and released some vital energy, which was directed towards Bai Qixiong!
Ah
The vital energy was as fast as lightning. Without any time to react, one of Bai Qixiongs legs was hit by the vital energy and blood started to stream down from his wound. He tumbled onto the floor.
The Grandmasters body was electric. He approached Bai Qixiong, his eyes filled with dense murderous intent as he aimed his palm at Bai Qixiongs head.
Rustle
At that moment, a shadow leaped out from the deserted forest.
Looking at his posture, the figure was in a rushit had been a pure coincidence for him toe across this scene.
"Eh? You are...Bai Qixiong?" That person actually recognized Bai Qixiong, he was somewhat surprised to see him.
Bai Qixiong raised his eyes, astonished. "You are... Qiu! Chang! Jian!"
A tall young man wearing white clothes with a handsome, fair face hade from the forest, trailed by a whistling echo.
He had dashing eyebrows, star-like eyes, and a bored look. He did not appear to be a martial artist. Moreover, he did not look swift and fierce, he seemed like a normal young man.
The Grandmasters cold eyes shone brilliantly as he observed Qiu Changjian. The murderous Grandmaster red gloomily. "Kid, you showed up at the wrong ce at the wrong time!"
The Grandmaster could not allow any witnesses, it must not be known to the world that the First Prince had ordered any assassinations, especially two or three of them.
Whiz
The Grandmaster snapped one of his fingers and vital energy pierced through the air. He shot the vital energy towards Qiu Changjians head!
Qiu Changjians eyebrows twitched. "Humph!"
His lightly swung his sleeves towards a ce a few feet away. Though sudden and random, several streams of vital energy were immediately channeled into one rush! Qiu Changjians attack was majestic and vast, like the roar of a tsunamis violent waves!
The Grandmasters stream of vital energy disappearedpletely in a sh! The force of Qui Changjians vital energy did not decrease. It mmed into the Grandmaster!
Owh
The Grandmaster opened his mouth, spat out a mouthful of blood, and was sent flying. Hended heavily on a big tree a hundred feet away. His face paled. His gloomy eyes were reced with a look of astonishment. "You... Level Nine!"
Chapter 59: Billowing Dark Clouds
Chapter 59: Billowing Dark Clouds
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Qiu Changjians eyes darted back and forth between the Grandmaster, Bai Qixiong, and the unconscious Bodyguard Chenthe scene was highly suspicious.
"Tell me, whats going on?" Qiu Changjian faced Bai Qixiong, his expression cold.
With one look, Bai Qixiong was shaken. His eyes stung, and he was unable to look Qiu Changjian in the eye! Bai Qixiong wanted to run and hide but, under the direct gaze of Qiu Changjian, his courage to lie about the situationpletely vanished! Even a monarch never made him feel such pressure!
As he realized what was going on, Qiu Changjians eyes darkened; "Follow me!"
Swish-
Qiu Changjian swiftly flew to the imperial capital!
At the imperial capitals Heavens Prison, there was a middle-aged man in a cell. He had a haggard appearance and messy hair. The prisoner was also missing his right arm. With his head slightly raised, the man gazed up at the distant skies through the Heavens Prison skylight.
"Xianer and Yu-er should already be settled, by now." The Prisoners appearance had changed much from his former self; now, he had a kind and grateful expression.
He was the Duke of Xianyu! His formerly magnificent and eminent appearance no longer existed; only a thin, hollow, deste, and lonely shell was left.
Crash
The cell door lock was broken. The cruel, steel-faced prison warden entered, followed by two burly men.
The Duke of Xianyu, expressionless, calmly turned around. His voice was hoarse but calm; "You finally came, lets go!"
The First Prince would get rid of him sooner orterit was only a matter of time; hed long awaited and prepared for this day. With Xianer and Su Yu safe and sound, he was at peace and could calmly meet his death.
Amidst the boundless dark night, the imperial execution ground was lit by moonlight and dim stars. The Duke of Xianyu knelt on the execution stage, his expression calm and his eyes tranquil.
"Duke of Xianyu is guilty of conspiracy and rebellion. This is a monstrous crimehe is to suffer the capital punishment of beheading tonight!" The judge grimly pronounced the verdict. After a slight pause, the judge spoke again; "Anyst words?"
Though the Duke of Xianyu had been reduced to a lowly prisoner, his aristocratic bearing and demeanor was still alive and had not diminished in the slightest. His head slightly upturned, the Duke of Xianyu gazed at the starry sky; "Last words? Tell the First Prince that, someday, someone will take his head for me!"
The Duke paused, then continued with a grateful smile; "Throughout my grand life, one of my proudest achievements was not my power, but the betrothal of Xianer to Su Yu. His unwavering loyalty is like a mountainone day, he will return to the imperial capital, and he will avenge me!"
The Duke of Xianyu firmly believed the words he spoke!
The judge scoffed; "Shameless boasting! This judge will behead you today and tomorrow, we will behead Su Yuyou all conspired tomit treason and murder of the royal heir, and therefore you all deserve to be put to death!"
The detached expression of the Duke of Xianyu slightly froze; "Su Yu?"
If they were able to threaten to put Su Yu to trial the very next day... was Su Yu in the capital?!
The executioner sneered; "Duke of Xianyu, you still do not knowyour son-inw is at the Holy Meet, attempting vainly to seize the Holy Crown so he may save you."
"What?" The unshakable Duke of Xianyus eyes widened!
The sudden news struck the Dukes heart like a bolt of lightning. To save him, Su Yu came all the way to the imperial capital? Did he not know that, with his strength, going against the imperial power could only lead to death? Did he did not know the imperial capital was the First Princes stronghold? Su Yu would never be able to escape! His n to take first ce at the Holy Meet was hopelesswhy would he attempt something so insane?!
The Duke of Xianyu was intensely moved. His aged body trembled as tears streamed from his eyes! The Duke of Xianyus lips quivered as he was ovee with gratitude and tragic sorrow.
The Xianyu Prefecture was a thousand miles away from the imperial capital; Su Yu must have hurried to travel that distance in order to make the Holy Meet in time. Had he hungered? Did he manage to rest while on his way to the capital? Had he been cold at night as he rushed to save him, the Duke of Xianyu?
And, now, Su Yu was herefighting to save the Dukes life in the Holy Meet...
As his thoughts circled, the Duke of Xianyu felt guilty and indignant. His chest strained with self-me; he had once implicated Su Yuhe had incriminated that child! He thought Su Yu would avenge him, but he didnt think that Su Yu, in order to save him, would unexpectedlye to the imperial capital without a second thought!
"Yu-er...You...Why are you so foolish? Does this weary old body deserve you?" The Duke of Xianyu faced upwards and howled with grief as tears streamed down his cheeks.
The judge callously yelled themand; "Chop!"
The executioner raised a great saberits cold de emitted a bleak aura in the forlorn moonlight!
"Yu-er! You must survive!" The long saber dropped. the Duke of Xianyu, tears streaming, howled in destion.
A head, cut clean at the neck, flew through the air in a poignant arc.
At the Holy Arena, the ultimate fight carried on! Su Yu and Du Yuntian! One was an unknown, the other was widely renowned. Su Yu was exhausted, and Du Yuntian was on top of his gameno matter who was stronger or weaker by skill alone, it seemed that the ending was determined long before the battle had even begun.
Du Yuntian held a cold long sword in his arms, his eyes icy cool; "You were able to get to this point, not bad. But it stops right here!"
Schwing
The long sword in Du Yuntians hand came out of its sheath like a cold bleak ray of light piercing the dark sky. Su Yuprehended a Saint Level technique, and therefore Du Yuntian saw it as appropriate to finally draw his sword. But! Du Yuntian only drew his swordhe did not attack!
"A Streaming Cold Sword!" Du Yuntians long sword cut downward. The sheen of the swords light was chilly and ominous, like midnight snow. The sword gracefully streaked across the air, aimed straight for Su Yus heart!!
All the inspectors paled simultaneously. The Holy Meet Congress expressly stipted that it was strictly prohibited to kill anotherpetitor. But, with this maneuver, Du Yuntian was evidently in contempt of the Holy Meets stiptionDu Yuntian was about to publically murder Su Yu!
The Fiery Ministers aged, crusty face slightly trembled before it immediately regained its cold indifference; "The sword has no eyes, why fuss over nothing? Du Yuntian has his own discretion!"
Besides Fang Yuns secret feeling of surprise, the other twelve inspectors were rmed and trepidatious; where was the discretion in Du Yuntians stance? It was clear that he wanted to kill Su Yu! The Fiery Minister was rather excessively biased. In order to defend Du Yuntian, even the rules were disregarded! However, the twelve inspectors kept quiet out of fearthey did not dare object.
Fenglin Empires Holy Meet had historically been the Fiery Ministers responsibility; he was powerful enough to cover the sky with one hand. If the Fiery Minister really wanted to, he could cease all events with a single gesture. The twelve inspectors, though they could not bear to stand by uselessly, were trapped. They only cast sympathetic looks toward Su Yu.
This was a match with an inevitable oue, long ago determined; Su Yu should not havee to the imperial capital.
The Streaming Cold Swords lethal power was truly awe-inspiring! Su Yus pupils dted, his heart grim. Su Yu had already predicted this moment would ur.
Su Yu had amazed the world with a single brilliant featthis was bound to fluster the First Prince. In order to eradicate any future potential trouble, the First Prince would absolutely never allow him into the Sanctuary. It was inevitable that the First Prince would have Su Yu put to death in the arena.
Su Yu nced at the fiery Minister out of the corner of his eye. The Minister did not seem to have the slightest inclination towards stepping into the fight. Su Yu felt his chest tighten with a cold chill. The Minister had openly bent to the will of his associateshe viewed the lives of those around him as insects!
"Purple Star Thunderbolt!" Su Yu struck furiously.
Crack
The violet thunder arc pounded the air with destruction!
Bang
Boom
The two were both directly hit. Du Yuntian stood still, but Su Yu fell back by three steps. On both of his fists, there were tiny traces of blood. Du Yuntians cultivation base could absolutely suppress Su Yu! At the same time, Du Yuntian only had a superficialprehension of Purple Star Thunderbolt; as Stage One Lower ss had not been achievedthough its might was still greatSu Yu was unable to make up for the disparity.
Du Yuntian was in disbelief. He was confident that a single sword would destroy Su Yubut it only caused the opponent to fall backward by three steps, and it only left his two fists with just a trail of blood.
His eyes suddenly turned cold. Du Yuntians cold expression was thoroughly murderous; "The next sword will bring you death!"
"A Streaming Cold Sword!"
Schwing
The air exploded; the cold sword in Du Yuntians hand radiated brilliant white light!
Like a ball of sun, it radiated dazzling colorsit was too painful to look at.
The thirteen inspectors simultaneously paled and gasped, "Advanced Level cultivation technique,plete sess!"
The Fiery Ministers indifferent eyes revealed gratification; under his guidance, Du Yuntians rapid progress towardsprehending Advanced Level cultivation technique was to be expected. The next step was to instruct him toprehend the Saint Level cultivation technique. The Fiery Minister was very pleased with the imperial appointed disciple. Meanwhile, the sword headed straight for Su Yus head!
Feeling the intense pressure of the moment, Su Yus eyes suddenly turned cold. Lightly breathing, he fell into a wondrous state. At that moment, it was as if hed entered a paintingSu Yu was one with heaven and earth, fused together with nature and all living things. In the spectators point of view, that purple figure looked as though it had broken away from the material world in order to be part of a picturesque realm.
Su Yu raised his finger high and then lightly drew in the air. This one finger moved as if to break the sky into piecesto be free from the shackles of heaven and earth. With one gesture, Su Yu appeared to shatter mountains and rivers and pierce the vault of the sky. His finger moved very slowly, contrasting sharply with the startling motion of the Streaming Cold Sword.
Su Yus finger came into contact with the sharp point of the Streaming Cold Sword! The heaven-cleaving sword unexpectedly whimpered under this one finger!
Thud, thud, thud
Du Yuntian fell backward three stepshis eyes filled with deep horror! This was... Holy Decree! The twelve inspectors and the Fiery Minister were simultaneously stirred! With Zheng Yilins holy decree, their expressions had remained t and uninspired. But they were moved by Su Yus holy decree!
"Another holy decreeprehender!"
"What a powerful holy decree, far surpassing Zheng Yilins grade!"
The Fiery Ministers aged face looked grave; such a powerful holy decree was extremely rare. How did Su Yu manage to doprehend it? After a moment, the Fiery Minister lightly snorted; "Its merely superficial skill; the level of maturity is average!"
The veins in the heads of all the inspectors throbbed; such a powerful holy decree, yet he still called it average? All the inspectors were less than impressed in regards to the Fiery Ministers heart. In order to favor his imperial appointed disciple, he discarded his self-respect and lied through his teeth.
If there had been no absolute suppression of cultivation base rank, the Fiery Ministers precious disciple may not have been able to withstand one move from Su Yu hands.
Thud, thud, thud
Su Yu fell backward five paces with the taste of bile in his throat! Even by using the most powerful holy decree, Su Yu still could not defeat Du Yuntian! With the absolute suppression of the cultivation base and the Advanced Level cultivation technique cultivated to top ss, Su Yu had encountered an unprecedented enemy!
Feeling the acute pain in his hand, Du Yuntian was furious; this was the first time a peer had fended off his most powerful strike!
"Ill see how long you can hold on!" Du Yuntian roared and attacked first.
Hed seen that Su Yu took a hard blow just now. On top of that, Su Yus use of the Holy Decree ced a huge physical burden on his body; Su Yu was physically exhausted, it would be difficult for him to continuebat!
Crash
Du Yuntian charged once again to cut down Su Yu! Su Yus pupils shed and an invisible sword headed toward Du Yuntian!
"Diabolic Sword!"
Aha
The diabolic sword sank into Du Yuntians mind. Although he had absolute rank suppression and was unable to be killed by the diabolic sword, it still caused a mental disturbance.
Chapter 60: Danger Zone Eruption
Chapter 60: Danger Zone Eruption
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Just as Su Yus Diabolic Sword sank into Du Yuntians mind, an ancient jade pendant around Du Yuntians neck emitted a mild emerald green brilliance. The emerald aura warded off the small invisible swordthe pendant was a high-grade soul defense talisman! The First Prince, always prepared, had made sure Du Yuntian was well-guarded against soul-attacks.
Du Yuntian sneered and thrust his sword towards Su Yus head. "Die!"
In the face of imminent doom, Su Yu had no choice but to use his ultimate defense tactic in order to surviveSu Yu activated his holy decree!
Thud, thud, thud
Su Yu fell backward by five paces, a trail of blood dripped from his mouth. Du Yuntian coldly hummed and flew upwards.
Crash
Bang, bang
The two figures spun in the air. They cut crisscrossing paths across the arena. Su Yus insides jolted due to the movement. The space between Du Yuntians thumb and pointer-fingerpletely split down the middle, as blood gushed down the hand which held his sword. Du Yuntians fingers trembled, the sword shaking slightly. There was no way to tell who held the upper hand.
Ten, thirty, fifty movesthe fight continued!
After an hour, Su Yu could feel his anxiety build; the Duke of Xianyus execution was only an hour away, and there was still no end in sight for this battle! Worst of all, Su Yu was physically exhausted, had lost his agility, and was nearly decapitated by Du Yuntians sword! Though Du Yuntian found it difficult to hold the sword, his physical strength still far surpassed Su Yu!
Under the arena, the Third Princes eyes tracked the dazzling purple figure spinning in the air. Hed never thought Su Yu woulde so far!
The First Prince realized that he had, at some point, unconsciously sat forward from his rxed position into a stiff, tense posture. His once peaceful expression had been reced by a stressed, thin-lipped focus on the fight in front of him. Su Yu was too strong;pared to his time at Xianyu Prefecture, Su Yus strength had doubled! The First Prince realized, to his horror, that he could not predict the oue of this fight!
An unfamiliar sense of panic rose in the First Prince. If Su Yu emerged from the fight victorious, he would surely act upon his earth-shattering oath to kill the First Princethere would be no escape!
"Report to the First Prince, the Duke of Xianyu has executed an hour ago." An imperial bodyguard informed the First Prince.
The First Princes eyebrow raised. "What? Isnt the execution scheduled for midday? Who pushed it forward?"
Just as the First Prince nced back at the concerning developments within the arena, another gloomy revtion came to light. "The head of the Duke of Xianyu is here!"
"Here it is!" The imperial bodyguard offered up a ck box, as it had been the First Prince who personally ordered the executionso, naturally, it was necessary to present the executeds head to the First Prince for examination.
Inside the opened box was a lean and sallow head with a haggard appearance. Who else could it be but the Duke of Xianyu? With a cold sneer on his lips, the First Prince casually flung the head from the ck box and tossed it into the arena, behind Su Yu.
Those in thebat preparation zone were taken aback by the head which tumbled to the ground. Everyone was shocked. Xia Jingyu was stunned as she recognized the face of the decapitated head, her delicate body trembled!
"The Duke of Xianyu!" Xia Linxuan uttered in horror.
Completely focused on his fight with Du Yuntian, Su Yu, upon hearing those four words, unconsciously turned back. What met his gaze was a vision he had hoped to never see; behind himid a cold, dead head.
Though thin, sallow, and haggard, Su Yu recognized the contours and curves of those vacant eyes. Once warm and benevolent, tears streaming alongside a wry smile as mes raged all around himthe self-sacrificing, noble Duke of Xianyu was dead.
Su Yu could see the ghosts of tears that once dripped down the Dukes face before he died, tears meant for Su Yu. A vision of the Duke Xianyu kneeling beneath a cold saber, eyes full of tears as he faced the sky, passed through Su Yus mind. He could practically hear the Dukes death cries, urging Su Yu to survive.
Su Yu witnessed every moment hed had with the Duke pass before his eyes, from his arrival to Xianyu Prefecture to the Dukes fiery goodbye.
Tears welled up and blurred Su Yus vision. He refused to believe the identity of the head before him! It was before middayhe still had an hour left. Su Yu had put everything on the line, had risked his life every minute, every fight, every second in order to save the Dukes life! So how could the Duke possibly be dead?! Twice, Su Yu faced the death of the Duke!
As memories surged forward, Su Yu saw the Duke of Xianyus every word and smile, every sound and gestureall from so long ago, but so fresh on his mind. Each memory still breathed warmth into his heart, distinct and alive. But now, everything was cold.
The day the Duke of Xianyu was engulfed by the vast raging mes he had given a bleak smile. That smile was a farewell! Su Yu had failed to save the Duke of Xianyu! He had failed.
"No!" Su Yu returned to himself, stared at the cold head, and let out a heartbreaking scream!
An unprecedented hatred raging like ten thousand rumbles of thunder roared in his heart! It was a destructive loathing, furious and violent in its desire to obliterate heaven and hell, and it now warmed Su Yus heart in ce of once pleasent memories.
"First Prince! I will kill you!" Su Yus eyes were bloodshot, and he roared at the sky.
Hatred and murderous intent prated the dark skies, igniting the mountains and rivers of the eartha Viking funeral, sending him off to be buried with the world. Those who sensed the dark energy were shocked and rmed. A shiver slid down their spines!
The sneering First Princes heart thumped wildly, but Su Yus loss of spirit made the First Princes eyes sh with a victors ice-cold smile. Provoking Su Yu and making him lose control had created an opportunity for Du Yuntian to kill with a single strokethis had been hisst-minute n!
Shocked by Su Yus hatred, Du Yuntians blood ran cold. Still, Du Yuntian caught the intent gaze of the First Prince.
"Billowing Cloudy Sword!" The long sword in Du Yuntians hand thrust towards Su Yus back in an icy graceful arc.
"Dont!" Xia Jingyus pretty face turned aghast, her figure blew forward like the wind, intent on rescuing Su Yu.
However, it was toote.
Du Yuntians single thrust of his sword had already pierced Su Yus back! Yet, just as he was about to pierce Su Yus heart with his sword
Bang
A stream of air appeared out of nowhere and spiraled around Su Yus body. The powerful energy jolted Du Yuntian along with his sword!
"A breakthrough on the spot! A big breakthrough, to another tier!" Du Yuntian was suddenly eclipsed!
Everyone was simultaneously amazed by the sign of a breakthrough! Su Yus eyes were blood red amidst the copse of all reason! His chest, mind, and heart were all flooded with unprecedented hatred! The upheaval of his consciousness affected his inner strength, which now red with unprecedented power.
The majority of rare medicinal nts he had previously ingested while training at the Third Princes official residence had only settled in his flesh and bloodthe miraculous qualities of the nts had not yet been activated. Now, however, after nine continuous fights, Su Yu had hit the limit of his physical fatigue, and his body waspelled to release the settled medicinal power.
Under desperate circumstances, Su Yus inner strength had red in ast-ditch effort to survive and the medicinal nts stockpiled in his system were galvanized. Thanks to them, he finally reached a huge breakthrough! In one go, he had a breakthrough from Level Five Lower Tier to Level Five PeakSu Yu stepped across two full two tiers! These were just the visible breakthroughs, however; inside Su Yu there were even more startling changes.
The small cauldron, entrenched in Su Yus brain, gently buzzed and vibrated while Su Yus consciousness was violently shaken up, and two drops of its red liquid dripped out. In the past, only one drop ever dripped at a time this was because Su Yu experienced dramatic emotional shocks, which caused the intense vibration of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron.
Drip drop
Clear and melodious sounds like silver bells resounded through his mind. The two souls of Su Yupletely merged, no longer separated by any barrier! Soul-energy had an unprecedented ethereal quality which was incredibly powerful! At this moment, the transformation of Su Yus soul enriched and empowered hisprehension.
After theprehension of Diabolic Sword reached Stage Three Lower ss, Su Yus progress had teaued. At that moment, however, with the unprecedented new strength of hisbined souls, there were no more obstacles; an iparable potential for profoundprehension now lingered in Su Yus mind.
The previously cryptic and difficult to understand Stage Three Upper ss and Stage Three Top ss suddenly made perfect sense in Su Yus mind.
The Diabolic Sword was thoroughly cultivated to Top ss. Purple Star Thunderbolt had always been some distance away from Stage One Lower ssblocked by an insurmountable barrier. Now, with the sudden merging of his souls, progress with Purple Star Thunderbolt was entirely unblocked it was like water flowing through a canal, fluid and free.
Even theprehension of that iparably mysterious holy decree became more approachable with the transformed soul. Su Yu had a faint inkling that perhaps his path to the holy decree had been on the wrong track all along.
The crowd gasped! A breakthrough on the spot!
Among the martial artists, there had been many rumors of on-the-spot breakthroughs. They were said to happen often after setbacks;prehension would be obtained and a breakthrough would ur on the spot. Su Yu actually had a breakthrough during the final battle! Furthermore, it was a powerful upsurge of a breakthrough!
Countless martial artists were envious and gasped in surprise; Su Yu suffered from many upheavals in his life, and provocation was one of them. His body contained the energy of countless miracle mineral ntsif he had not had those nt stockpiled within his body, would he have had such a breakthrough?
Although outsiders were envious, it was toote to Su Yu! The Duke of Xianyu was dead! Hed wanted to save the Duke of Xianyu with all his heart but, in the end, he had still died at the hands of the wicked ones! Even with the dramatic rise of his cultivation base, what was the point of winning the Holy Crown? The Duke of Xianyu was unable toe back to life!
Du Yuntian, astonished and amazed, quickly calmed down.
"Billowing Cloudy Sword!" Du Yuntians killing intent skyrocketed and an icy long sword suddenly thrust towards Su Yus neck, taking advantage of Su Yus emotional state. This sword, fierce and oppressive, craved blood and death! To this ferocious attack, the fiery Minister remained indifferent; he simply disregarded Su Yus life.
Schwing
The icy sword thrust close to Su Yus neck; just a flip of Du Yuntians wrist would send Su Yus head flying!
"Get lost!" Su Yu suddenly turned back. His blood-red eyes projected monstrous hate.
The incisive de was only an inch away from Su Yus throat! Du Yuntian was rmed and fearful under Su Yus close, blood-red re. He unconsciously wanted to retreatbut this was apetition of skill within an arena under the eye of the Fiery MinisterSu Yu would never dare do anything to harm Du Yuntian, right?
Eyes shing, Du Yuntian moved forward, clenched his teeth, and used the strength of his palm to turn the remaining sharp point of the sword towards Su Yus throat!
Crack
But, Du Yuntians hand came up emptyhis long sword had been seized by Su Yu and snapped in two! Du Yuntian was horrified. His sword was forged with cold steel, how could it be so easily broken?
Aha
Both of Su Yus fists pulsated with arcs of violet light, like a ball of purple mes burning within his palms.
"PURPLE! STAR! THUNDER! BOLT!" Su Yus voice was broken and hoarse with his increasing hatred and sorrow. Deep and gritty like metal on stone, his voice was ear-piercingly sharp with his cold killing intent!
Rumble
Du Yuntians sneak attack with his sword had been unsessfulhow could he evade Su Yu, now that he was so far within range? Both his arms raised in front of his chest as Du Yuntian desperately tried to block Su Yus blow. Even if Su Yus breakthrough was to Level Five Peak, Du Yuntian still had the absolute suppression of the cultivation basewhat could Su Yu do to him?
The moment the pair of violet fist bombarded Du Yuntians body, however, Du Yuntians expression abruptly changed!
Crack
When the purple mes touched Du Yuntians arms, he was instantly ignited. Holes burned into his skin as blood bubbled from his arms, his bones crisped to dark ck as the pain spread through his entire body. The purple mes, undiminished, prated his arms and struck a blow in Du Yuntians chest!
Aha
Wow
Du Yuntian mournfully screamed as blood spurted from his mouth and both of his eyes clouded with fear!
Chapter 61: Killing With His Bare Hands
Chapter 61: Killing With His Bare Hands
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Du Yuntians body flew backwards andnded on the floor outside the arena with a heavy thud.
Ding Qing looked over. Du Yuntians arms were burned to smithereensthe ligaments were only connected by ayer of skin.
His chest was bloody, his beating heart barely visible. Every part of his body was covered in bloodhis chest barely rose with breath, Du Yuntians life was in danger!
Su Yu had nearly killed Du Yuntian with only one punch? Just how scary were Su Yus abilities, now that he had broken through to the next level?
The expression of the thirteen inspectors changed. Their eyes shed with caution. "Thunder re!"
The purple mes were not fire but residual heat created by concentrated thunderboltsalso known as thunder res. Their power was even mightier than that of thunderbolts. What sort of Saint Level technique is able to harness thunder res?
But it was not the time to admire the thunder res.
Du Yuntians life was in danger. He had been beaten within an inch of his life; the Fiery Minister would not be let this incident slide so easily.
As predicted, the Fiery Minister had a merciless look on his face. mes of anger shot out of his eyes as he kept his muderous fury in check.
Even if Du Yuntian could be saved, he would be crippled. His arms would never regenerate, Du Yuntian was destined to be useless.
The Fiery Ministers majestic aura nketed the surroundings. The boundless mes rippled in the air. Loud as angry thunderbolts, his aura struck the hearts of everyone present like a heavy hammer, "Insolence, murderer! To think you would deal such a sinister blow during the Holy Meet! I, as the Minister of the Sanctuary, remove your right to participate in the meet."
The deration came just as Su Yus victory was secured, making him the otherwise undisputed King of the Holy Meet. Anyone on his level, in his generation, could not contest him.
But, the cancetion of his right to participate by the Fiery Minister had caused his attainment of the crown to be moot.
While the audience was fearful, they were also angrythey understood a great unjustice had just been done to Su Yu.
Du Yuntian hade at Su Yu with the intent to kill in every stroke, along with trying sneak attacks at every opportunity; why had the Fiery Minister not stopped him?
Only now, when Du Yuntian had been mortally wounded by Su Yu, did the Fiery Minister decide to punish Su Yu.
Where was the justice?
The clean, just image of the Sanctuary faded in the hearts of many martial artists.
Su Yu had not looked at the Fiery Minister. He slowly made his way down the arena without turning his head. His voice was hoarse, cold, and pitiful, "The duke is dead. The Holy Crown means nothing to me now."
The duke was already dead. What was the point of obtaining the Holy Crown?
There was only one thing left he needed to do.
Su Yu needed to kill the First Prince!
"Quick! Protect me!" The First Prince wore a look of fear as an unspeakable terror welled up within him.
Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh
Three guards of Level Three Lower Tier of the Martial Paths covered the First Prince as he hurriedly made his way down the arena, their expressions grave.
The First Prince felt regret. Had he known that he would agitate Su Yu to the point of a breakthrough, he would definitely not have attempted to execute the Duke of Xianyu.
To be honest, he had been wrong to target the Duke of Xianyu at all.
He had originally been in a good position to be a monarch and rule thend, he could have controlled a million acres. But, he had be overambitious and, in framining the duke, had destroyed everything.
Su Yu advanced slowly, his eyes blood red, as he stared straight at the First Princewho was fearfully hiding behind the guards.
"Diabolic Sword! Kill!"
Ah
The guard in front, who blocked the First Prince, shut his eyeshis body contorted as he died painfully.
A person of Level Six Lower Tier of the Martial Paths in the Holy Meet, such as that guard, was easily of equal power to a top ten demon student.
But, a gaze from Su Yu had killed such a person with ease.
"Quick, protect me!" The First Prince howled angrily, fearful for his life.
Scarytoo scary! The Su Yu now was terrifying!
As long as the First Prince could escape back to the pce, he would assemble the empires best and destroy Su Yu with every possible weapon and warrior at his disposal.
"No one can save you..." Su Yus voice was hoarse. It was merciless and brought chills to those who heard it.
"Diabolic Sword! Kill!"
The second guard dropped dead.
"Diabolic Sword! Kill!"
The third guard dropped dead.
In the blink of an eye, three Level Six guards were brutally murdered.
All that was left was the First Prince, who fearfully retreated.
The scene was strikingly simr to their previous confrontation in the Xianyu prefecture.
Green robed guards fell one by one to Su Yus Diabolic Sword, until even the Second Royal Prince was executed.
The influential First Prince now faced the same fate.
The Fiery Minister was livid. Su Yu had crippled his disciple, disregarded his punishment, and had now killed in his presence. Did he have no regard for the Minister of the Sanctuary?
"You all deserve death! Why have you all not attacked him yet?" The Fiery Minister angrily mmed his hand on the table, his expression merciless.
But the twelve inspectors hesitated. Some stroked their noses, others looked aroundbut, no one attacked.
It was clear that the Fiery Ministers actions had displeased the inspectors.
Did the Minister believe he had the right to disregard Du Yuntians clearly muderous actions, simply because he was his disciple? Then, after ignoring such obvious offenses, suddenly punish Su Yu for a simr crime?
The twelve inspectors felt the angry stares of countless members of the audience; the reputation of the Sanctuary had been ruined by the Fiery Minister.
There was one inspector amongst them, however, who attacked without hesitation.
Whoosh
Each of the inspectors were at least Level Seven, their abilities were noughing matter.
The attacking inspector was fast as lightning.
In the blink of an eye, a tall figure appeared in front of the First Prince.
Fang Yun! Fang Yun of the Xianyu prefecture martial arts training institute!
His eyes sought justice. "Insolence, murderer. You killed in the presence of many. I, as an inspector, have to get rid of you." Fang Yun scolded. In truth, Fang Yun had other motives for killing Su Yu; he could not let the people of the Sanctuary know that it was him who had chased Su Yu out of the martial arts training instituteor he would definitely face punishment.
Also, it was not guaranteed that Su Yu would not seek revenge on him in the future. It was better to use this opportunity to kill him now, just as he had tried to in the arena of the Golden Assessment back in the martial arts training institute.
Pssh
Fang Yuns strike was decisive. A stream of vital energy gathered at his fingertip, sharp and piercing, as he attempted to pierce a hole through Su Yu.
A Level Seven could kill a Level Five with a flick of his finger.
The power of the vital energy was immense. Under normal circumstances, even people at the peak of Level Six have simply epted their fate.
But, Su Yus blood red eyes were oddly calm.
He had remembered this attack, this image of Fang Yun; the Duke of Xianyu had saved him back then when Fang Yun had tried to kill him with his vital energy.
Su Yu was ovee with a sense of dj vu. Today, that scene was reenactedthe Duke was dead, though, and Su Yu was much, much stronger.
"Those who block me shall die!" There was no light in Su Yus eyes. Purple mes danced on his fists as he struck outward.
Rumble, crash
Ah
Thud, thud, thud
Fang Yun let out a groan and retreated. His finger was in great pain. A purple me burned on his fingertips.
Poof
Hurriedly, Fang Yun transferred vital energy to extinguish the remnants of the thunder re.
What a powerful thunder re! The rest of the twelve inspectors were secretly shocked.
Fang Yun was utterly shocked. Since when had Su Yu been able to match his blows? In the past he was but an ant, a simple student.
"You stubbornly resist! A heavier crime!" Fang Yun let out an angry howl, a mixture of anger and shame. He had been bested by a youth in front of such a massive audience!
The First Princes fear was ayed. With Fang Yun stopping Su Yu, he feltpletely relieved. A show of hatred shed in his eyes.
The only person who had made him feel so wretched in his entire life was Su Yu!
"Haha! What can you do against me, the First Prince?" The First Prince stood at the exit of the arena, turned his head, and coldlyughed. "Ill not stop at killing the Duke of Xianyu. I will exterminate Qin Xianer and the rest of your family!"
Su Yus blood-red eyes were calm, his voice deep and hoarse, "You think you can live past today?
"I told you. No one can save you, not even the heavens." Su Yus words wereposedyet, they pierced the soul of the First Prince, and lingered in the air of the arena.
Fang Yun let out an angryugh. "Die!"
"Space! Time! Maniption!" The pupils in Su Yus blood-red eyes shed with previously unseen brilliance.
Time froze.
Fang Yun was furious; his palm slowly made its way toward Su Yu.
The audiences dazed expressions gradually changed.
The flow of air became slow and heavy.
Though urately speaking, everyone had not slowed downit was simply Su Yu, who had entered a faster spacetime.
With the cleansing of two drops of red spirit serum, he could cause time around him to double in speed, even when he was in a heated battle.
Whoosh
He stepped forward and sprinted toward the First Prince.
Rumble
Fang Yun struck with his palm but hit only air; he was lucky that he did not fall.
What happened? Su Yu... had vanished?
Fang Yun noticed the movement behind him and his expression immediately changed.
In that short moment, Su Yu... had moved in front of the First Prince!
The First Princestill unawarehad that viinous smile on his face. He had only deciphered a blur, and suddenly another figure stood in front of him. A pair of blood-red eyes were but an inch away from him.
At such a close distance, every breath was audible.
"Ah!!! Youre a ghost!" The First Prince was severely frightened, his face turned white as a sheet.
Whoosh
The First Prince quickly felt for the jade pendant at his chest. If he crushed it, he could let out a blow equivalent to a peak of Level Seven.
But, his hand was quickly neutralized.
"No one can save you!" Su Yus cold eyes harbored limitless hatred.
It was the First Prince who had destroyed Su Yus family. He had caused Xianer to go into exile in a faraway ce, unknown to Su Yu. The Duke was executed, the inhabitants of the manor depressed and defeatedall because of the First Prince.
"Stop!" The Fiery Minister was furious.
It did not matter if he killed anyone elsebut to kill a member of the royal family in front of him, his reputation would surely be destroyed.
Su Yu disregarded the words and sped onto the First Princes neck with his palm.
The First Princes eyes widened, his expression frightened. He felt a terror, unlike anything he had felt before.
"Su...Yu, release me, I was wrong..."
The Royal First Prince was at the mercy of Su Yu.
His heart was filled with regret. Framing the Duke of Xianyu had been the most unpardonable mistake of his life.
Su Yus blood-red eyes possessed no pity. He mercilessly shook his head, his voice hoarse and sad. "its toote, the duke is dead. You shall pay with your life!"
"No...." The First Prince let out a roar of injustice.
Rip
At the next moment, Su Yu had ripped off the First Princes head, and held it in his hand.
The crowd gasped,pletely shocked.
Su Yu had ripped off the First Princes head in front of the empire.
The crowd was absorbed in the scene.
Su Yu carried the head of the First Prince and walked to the head of the Duke of Xianyu. He ced the bloody head of the First Prince in front of the Dukes.
Whoosh
Su Yu knelt. His action was felt by every member of the crowd.
He ced both hands on the ground and deeply kowtowed.
This kowtow caused many hearts to tremble. It was as if time stopped at this moment, and the heavens wept alongside Su Yu.
"Father, I havee toote!" The sad, trembling voice reverberated around the arena.
Su Yu had entered the Holy Meet, not for fame or shock, not for prestige and honor, but to seek revenge for his benefactor.
Countless people had respect for Su Yu.
Even the high and mighty twelve inspectors were silent and respectful.
The purple figure kneeling on the ground was imprinted in the minds of many.
Countless yearster, they would still remember the frighteningly talented youth who had appeared at the Holy Meet and defeated everyone in the empire with nine straight victoriesbefore abandoning all honor in order to kneel in front of his benefactors corpse.
This prayer would forever be in the hearts of many.
Fang Yun was dazed for a moment, but his eyes regained a cold expression.
"Insolence, murderer! Killing a member of the royal family is a crime that warrants death! Hargh!"
Su Yu slowly lifted his head, and pitifullyughed. "Father! You have seen me defeat everyone in the martial arts training institute in the past. Today, please continue to witness my fight to the death!"
His great revenge was over. If the people of the Sanctuary did not want him alive, then he would kill. He would flip the Sanctuary over.
"Kill!" Su Yu suddenly stood up, purple thunder res enveloped his fists.
His limitless killing intent pierced through the heavens and spread across the clouds.
Chapter 62: The Life and Death of the Duke
Chapter 62: The Life and Death of the Duke
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Rumble
Su Yu was already dead inside, this battle could not hurt him. Each stroke of his was merciless and murderous.
"Diabolic Sword!"
"Purple Star Thunderbolt!"
In terms of ability, Fang Yun was obviously superior to Su Yu.
But, Su Yu was not afraid of death. Fang Yun was unable to use fear and intimidation to his advantage as a result, and it greatly impacted his ability to defeat Su Yu quickly and efficiently.
The expression on the Fiery Ministers face was grave. To think that an inspector would have such trouble with a candidate!
He slowly rose to his feet and a horrifying aura surrounded him.
The twelve inspectors expression changed.
The Fiery Minister was going to take care of Su Yu himself?
Level Eight of the Martial Pathsthe Minister lived a terrifying and brutal existence.
A powerful aura crashed in like waves, causing Su Yus blood to curdle despite already being engaged inbat.
A mere release of his aura brought about such terrifying resultwere he to truly strike Su Yu... There would be no possible defense.
Just before the Fiery Minister prepared to strike, a light chuckle spread through the arena.
Swoosh
The figure of a young man strode in from the entrance of the arena.
He was dressed in a white robe, simple and clean.
He had thin eyebrows and charismatic, starlike eyes. His overall appearance was gentle and handsome, with a muscr frame. At that moment, he had a slight smile as he surveyed his surroundings.
The grave expression of the Fiery Minister changed after he noticed the young man.
Step, step, step
The all-powerful Fiery Minister immediately stood up, visibly nervous. He fearfully walked towards the young man and kneeled in respect. "I, the Fiery Minister, wee Holy Disciple Qiu!"
The twelve inspectors expressions changed drastically. Even Fang Yun shudderedhis eyes disyed a mixture of fear and respect.
Fang Yun shoved Su Yu back as he frantically ran over to the other twelve inspectors in order to pay his respects.
EveryoneMinister and inspectors includedwere in deep shock, not daring to breathe.
Everyone in the arena was dead silent.
The Fiery Minister, the leader of the Nine Great Ministers, as well as the thirteen inspectors who rule over the empires martial arts training institutes, were paying their respects to a youth?
Furthermore, the youth acted as if this was natural; his expression was calm as he stood in front of them with his hands behind his back.
Surveying the surroundings, he nced over to the bloodied heads of the First Prince and the Duke of Xianyu. He then raised his eyebrows and asked, "Speak. What is this all about?"
This was the Holy Meethad it ever been so unorderly?!
Things hade to the point that an inspector was having a battle with a youth in the arena.
The eyes of the Fiery Minister trembled slightly and a shred of fear welled up within him. He chose his words carefully, "To reply Holy Disciple Qiu, There was a murderer in the meet, and he severely injured the other contestants as well as killed a member of the royal family. We are... We are in the midst of suppressing him."
"Is that the case?" The youthsurname, Qiushifted his gaze to the thirteen inspectors.
Of the thirteen inspectors, twelve were jittery and did not dare answer.
The Fiery Minister was in charge of the inspectorstheir life and death depended on his whims. How could they expose his deeds? If the Fiery Minister was not appropriately punished they would be in a lot of trouble.
"In reply to Holy Disciple Qiu, this is exactly the case! This person is cruel and merciless. I am in the midst of capturing him." Fang Yun quickly supplied.
That was indeed the case!
The youth Qiu looked coldly at Su Yu, then lifted his finger in preparation to end Su Yus life.
Swoosh
At this moment, a slender figure flew down in front of Su Yu.
She was a petite and beautiful as a fairy. Within her lovely eyes was a boiling anger
"Sir, please do not believe the words of those two! The Fiery Minister intended to allow his disciple tomit murder,pletely disregarding the rules of the Holy Meet. Du Yuntian was attempting to kill Su Yu in front of the audiencebut he could not match up to Su Yus skill, and was wounded.
"The Fiery Minister became furious and continuously picked on Su Yu. As for the First Prince, their dispute was the result of a personal grudge between him and Su Yu." Xia Jingyu mustered up her courageshe stood up for Su Yu when everyone else was afraid; Xia Jingyu spoke the truth.
The Fiery Minister was frantic. He looked back in anger, "Do not spout nonsense..."
"So you are Su Yu." The youth Qiu dropped his finger and interrupted the Fiery Minister as if suddenlying to a realization.
Hm... Both the Fiery Minister and Fang Yun were surprised. Holy Disciple Qiu knew of Su Yus existence?
"Come here." Holy Disciple Qiu motioned with his hands. Three figures strode in from the entrance of the arena.
It was the grandmaster, Bai Qixiong, and Guard Chen!
A murderous re shed in Su Yus eyes. "Bai Qixiong! Guard Chen! Its you guys!"
"Indeed." Holy Disciple Qiu stroked his chineverything was clear to him now.
ncing over at Su Yu, Holy Disciple Qiu gently nodded his head. "Yes, since the First prince sent someone to assassinate you, he should, logically, be executed. You did a great job killing himin fact, you saved me the trouble of doing it myself."
The entire arena exploded inmotion at his words.
The First Prince had sent someone to assassinate a Holy Seal bearer? Did the First Prince not learn from the former monarchs mistakes? His death was justified aftermitting such a crime! History had grown too far from the presentpeople had forgotten about the punishments at the hands at the Sanctuary.
"As for the two of you, Bai Qixiong and Guard Chen, I will let Su Yu decide your fate. Your life and death depend on his whims." Holy Disciple Qiu calmly nced past Bai Qixiong and Guard Chen.
"As for you, grandmasteryou were not only aware of the First Princes scheme, but you also aided him in his crime. Let your death be a lesson to all." Qiu flicked his fingers and a stream of terrifying vital energy pierced the air.
Ah
The grandmaster, a Level Seven Peak, did not even have the chance to hide. The grandmaster dropped dead where he stood.
Fear seeped into the hearts of many. Holy Disciple Qiu had killed with the intent to teach a lesson, and he had achieved in spreading a potent warning to all.
The assassination of a Holy Seal bearer had not happened in many yearsmany had forgotten the lessons of the past, and they needed to be reminded through blood.
Holy Disciple Qiu swept his gaze to Du Yuntian, his killing intent apparent, "Disregarding the restrictions, killing people in front of others in the arenayou deserve death too!"
Crash
A finger of vital energy ended Du Yuntians life.
"Even though Su Yumitted the offense of severely wounding his opponent, it was Du Yuntian who struck first, and thus I shall not pursue the matter." Qiu was impartial.
Finally, he shot his gaze to the Fiery Minister and Fang Yun. "Fiery Minister, the Holy King let you govern the affairs of the Fenglin Empirehe put his trust in you. But, you manipted the masses and hid facts for personal gain. Youpletely disregarded the instructions of the Holy King, disrupted the Holy Meet, and impacted the reputation of the Sanctuary. Do you plead guilty?"
The Fiery Ministers body quivered, his heart felt as if it was dropped into a frozen chamber. A hatred for Xia Jingyu welled in his heart.
If not for her, there would be no one in the Fenglin empire who would dare to stand up to himhe would have been able to regain control of this situation.
"Hmph! Unrepentant!" Holy Disciple Qiu was incredibly perceptivehe detected the hatred in the Fiery Ministers heart in a matter of seconds.
"The Sanctuary does not need a failure like you!" Qius gaze was sharp and his voice was stern, "I, with the title Holy Disciple, announce that, from this day onwards, you will be relieved of your duties as Minister of the Sanctuary and be expelled from the Sanctuary.
"Furthermore, your actions were improper and evil. I will destroy your cultivation level so you cannot harm people." The youth of surname Qiu was merciless and left no time for the fiery Minister to react. He immediately struck with a strong vital energy, severing the Fiery Ministers internal energy source.
Ah
The Fiery Minister let out a howl of pain. His internal blood energy channel was severedhis vital energy was no longer able to circte. He could no longer use any abilities and was destined to be an ordinary old man.
"As for you!" Qiu shot a cold gaze to Fang Yun, "You abused your influence and fabricated lies in an attempt to deceive the Sanctuary. You should be executed."
"Ah! No!" Fang Yun was immensely regretful.
But, in front of the Level Nine of Qiu Changjian, he could not even fight back. Fang Yun was killed on the spot with a mere finger.
The arena gasped.
Who exactly was this Holy Disciple Qiu?
He was merciless and decisive. Since he had appeared he had already killed three people and destroyed the cultivation level of the Fiery Minister.
It was truly gruesomethere had never been a scene so harsh before in history.
But, undoubtedly, the reputation of the Sanctuary had raised in the hearts of many once again. There was still justice in the Sanctuary. People like the Fiery Minister and Fang Yun were but ck sheep.
After he executed Fang Yun, Holy Disciple Qiu scanned the ten people in the preparation area...Or, rather, the eight leftSu Yu had been stripped of his right to participate and Du Yuntian had been killed, and thus neither were considered Holy Talents.
"You people are this generation of the Holy Talents? Okay, follow me, ept the test." Holy Disciple Qiu calmly ordered the group, bringing them into a secret chamber.
Xia Jingyu was included among them.The group hurried over.
"Su Yu..." Walking past Su Yu, Xia Jingyu paused.
She gently bit her lip. Su Yu had lost his right to enter the Sanctuaryit was difficult for her to see him in the future.
After the massacre, Su Yu gradually slipped out of his muderious haze. The blood red color in his eyes receded like the tide.
As he looked at Xia Jingyus face, a warmth overcame him. In the face of crisis, only Xia Jingyu hade forward to defend him.
"Im fine. Make sure to train hard once you entered the Sanctuary." Su Yu knew that this would perhaps be the final meeting between Xia Jingyu and himself.
One would be a Holy Talent while the other would wander the mortal worldthe gap between them would getrger andrger.
Xia Jingyu could not bear to part with Su Yu. She did not blink as she gazed at Su Yu.
If Su Yu had told her to stay, she would not have refused.
"Go." Su Yu smiled, his heart in agony.
Are you not asking me to stay? Xia Jingyus eyes dulled, her heart felt empty.
At that moment, the people in the front hurried her along. She took a long look at Su Yu, then turned to leave.
With her leaving, Su Yu felt a sudden loneliness. He was all alone once again.
The Duke was dead. Xianer had gone to a faraway ce. His only friend, Xia Jingyu, was entering the Sanctuary to further her training.
He was the only one left, entirely alone.
With that realization, Su yu lowered his body and searched for a container to take the dukes head away in.
However, a pair of legs entered his field of vision.
He lifted his head. It was the Third Prince; his eyes were full of respect, and he wore a mysterious smile.
Lin Xiao was standing by his side, his eyes were also full of respect. Heughed, "Su Yu, let me give you a present."
Lin Xiao pped his hands and at the entrance, under the support of two servants, a middle-aged man with a slender physique and weakened expression made his way into the arena.
Su Yu only caught a glimpse but felt as though he was shocked by lightning. He froze where he stood.
"Father?!"
Su Yu rubbed his eyes in disbelief. It was the Duke of Xianyu, albeit weakened and haggard. How had Su Yu mistaken him for another?!
Whose head was at his feet?!
Lin Xiao grimaced as he picked up the head and carefully peeled off ayer of skin to reveal the face of a stranger.
"He was a person the Third Prince had saved in the past, adept in the art of disguise. He volunteered to be sacrificed for the Third Prince. Originally, the n was for him to die for the Third Prince when he was captured. The guards and warden of the jail are loyal to Third Prince and thus it would not be difficult for us to make the switch when necessary.
"When it became clear that your victory was uncertain, the Third Prince decided to transfer the n to save his own life to the Duke of Xianyu. He was deeply moved by your act of gratitude and was willing to give up his wild card. You should thank himwithout him, the Duke of Xianyu would truly be dead."
Chapter 63: The Heavenly and Mortal Sanctuary
Chapter 63: The Heavenly and Mortal Sanctuary
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The expression on Su yus face faltered as he paid his deep respects to the Third Prince.
The Third Prince had an empathetic look on his face. He sighed. "You, Su Yu, could give up your life in gratitude. I, as someone who was going to die anyway, should do something to help you. If you want to thank someone, thank the person in disguise. He was the one who gave up his life."
Su Yu paid a deep, heartfelt respect to the person in the disguise. Without him, the Duke of Xianyu would never have lived past today.
"Father!" Su Yu was reunited with the Duke of Xianyu. As he noticed the Dukes missing arm, Su Yus heart turned sour. That limb had been the Dukes sacrifice for him and Xianer.
The Duke of Xianyu had tears in his eyes. He caressed Su Yus forehead. "Its me who let you down..." The Duke chocked on his words.
Su Yu shook his head. His cold gaze moving over to Bai Qixiong and Guard Chen, who were both trying to hide.
"Father, allow me to deal with these two first!" How could Su Yu forget the horrors Bai Qixiong had put the Duke of Xianyu through? How could he forget the merciless pursuit undertaken by Bai Qixiong and Guard Chen?
Bai Qixiong opened his mouth, but was mercilessly interrupted by Su Yu, "Now that it hase to this, do you think Ill really forgive you?"
Even though they were both only following orders, they had done their best to pursue Su Yutheir actions were inexcusable.
Guard Chen mourned for his life. He did not want to die, so he clenched his jaw and with a grunt severed his internal blood energy channel, destroying his cultivation level.
"Su Yu!" Guard Chen knelt, "I have a wife, parents, and my child. Please spare my life. I have destroyed my own cultivation level and will never again cause any harm to the mortal world anymore. Also, Ill confessit was the Duke of Qin that sent me to kill you, and Miss Jiang is being imprisoned in the manor of the Duke of Qin."
Su Yu had been unaware of Guard Chens personal life. He had only assumed that he was an aplice of the First Prince.
To think that the Duke of Qin had a part to y in the assassination of a Holy Seal bearer!
"Hehe... The Duke of Qin, he truly is a poisonous tumor!" Su Yu walked past Guard Chen without dealing a killing blow. He coldly stared at Bai Qixiong, "What about you?"
Bai Qixiong had a look of unjust. He had spent much effort to raise his cultivation level to the peak of Level Six. How could he destroy his cultivation level now?
"Su Yu! Ill give you a manual of a Saint Level technique, spare me..." He was cautious of Qiu Changjian, but did not give much regard to Su Yus abilities.
"Forget it, I guess I shall strike and destroy your cultivation level!" Su Yu interrupted him and boldly stepped forward. He did not believe that Bai Qixiong owned a Saint Level technique, and regarded his pleas as a means of dying the inevitable.
Bai Qixiongughed angrily. In the past, he had pursued Su Yu. Now that Su Yu was backed by Qiu Changjian, he was arrogant. Does he dare talk about destroying my cultivation level?
With a sparkle in his eyes, Bai Qixiong smirked, "What happens if you cannot beat me?"
"Ill spare you," Su Yu replied.
Bai Qixiong was overjoyed. He let out a longugh. "Haha! Great! If you can beat me, I shall give you the Saint Level technique with both hands!"
"You have no chance of winning," Su Yu calmly said. He took a step forward and struck decisively.
"Purple Star Thunderbolt!"
Rumble
Purple thunder res burned harshly.
Su Yus expression was cold and unfeeling.
Bai Qixiong tapped on the soft sword on his waist and the sword emanated a cold, soft glow.
"Song of the Breeze Sword!"
sh
Su Yus fists and Bai Qixiongs sword explosively collided.
Thud, thud, thud
Bai Qixiongs mouth became numb, his expression shocked.
He looked down at the soft sword he was holding and squinted his eyes. "What are those mes?"
He only observed that, during the short time his soft sword came into contact with Su Yus fists, it showed some signs of melting.
Su Yu subtly nodded his head. The Purple Star Thunderbolt was able to severely wound people of Level Six Upper Tier but was not enough to defeat people at Level Six Peak.
Su Yu took a deep breath as his mind entered a wonderful rhythm.
In the eyes of an outsider, Su Yu became a portrait of himself, separate from the mortal realm.
His purple robe flowed and his ck hair danced. His handsome face was picturesque.
Su Yu did not emte the typical disys of the Heavenly Finger, but instead lightly pushed his palm up in front of him.
Rumble
Ah
Something interesting began. The area around Bai Quxiong disyed painting-like qualities as if Su Yu was dragging Bai Qixiong into another realm.
Su Yus ordinary palm sent Bai Qixiong flying back ten meters.
Crash
Bai Qixiong opened his mouth to spew a mouthful of blood as a devastating pain spread within his organs. His chest carried the imprint of a palm. Several of his ribs were broken.
"You!" Bai Qixiong was incredibly shocked. It was the same Holy Decree he had seen beforewhy was it so much more powerful?
Su Yu gradually awakened from the trance, his enlightenment now much more profound.
After his souls had fused, Su Yu had faintly discovered that blindly following examples of the Holy Decree was foolhardy.
Emtion was ultimately inferior.
Any form of emtion, no matter how sessful, would ultimately just be simr to the original actit would never surpass any limitations.
Thus, Su Yu had boldly tried to incorporate his own techniques when he was in the realm of the Holy Decreeno longer emting anyone.
The effect was incredible. The techniques power had grown several times, exceeding Su Yus expectations.
In his rxed state, Su Yu coldly red at the defeated Bai Qixiong.
In the past, Bai Qixiong had been an unsurpassable martial artist in his eyes.
Today, Bai Qixiong had been defeated by his palm.
Su Yu did not feel arge sense of aplishment. He had seen the terrifying abilities of a Level Nine in Qiu Changjianhe no longer considered Level Six Peak to be as incredible as he once did.
His only regret was that he had no fate within the Sanctuary. Without this opportunity, it would be hard for him to learn more mysterious techniques, or find the chance to spar with even more powerful talents.
In the secret chamber, Qiu Changjian candidly sat down. Eight people stood in line in front of him.
"Out of all of you, ording to your rankings in the sparring, which of you is the strongest?" Qiu Changjian asked directly.
The eight people looked at each other. The sparring had note to a conclusion due to the incident with Su Yu, and thus a ranking had not been established.
As if he recognized this fact, Qiu Changjian let out a long sigh. "Alright then, each of you show me your most powerful technique."
"Sir, ording to the rules, all eight of us have earned the right to enter the Sanctuary. Whats the point in seeing who is stronger than the other?" Xia Jingyu asked.
"Good question." Qiu Changjian observed Xia Jingyu with a little admiration.
The Fiery Minister terrorized everyone, only she had the guts to say the truth. He could see that, while she seemed weak on the outside, she was strong on the inside.
Her question was straight to the point and showed her intelligence. "While all of you have the right to enter the Sanctuary, not all of you hold the right to be a Holy Disciple," Qiu Changjian answered.
Holy Disciple? The same as Qiu Changjian?
"The Sanctuary is divided into two sections, the Heavenly Sanctuary and the Mortal Sanctuary. The Mortal Sanctuary collects talents from all over the world and is governed by the Nine Great Ministers. They are responsible for the teaching of the cultivation techniques of the talents. From the first generation onward, there have been thousands of students within the Mortal Sanctuary. This is the Sanctuary that most people know of.
"As for the Heavenly Sanctuary, we only collect rare geniuses that are one in a million.They be disciples of the Holy King and gain the title of Holy Disciple. They receive the best resources, their status is higher than the disciples in the Mortal Sanctuary. They hold the right to punish disciples in the Mortal Sanctuary should they feel it is justified. Understand?"
The scene of Qiu Changjian punishing the Fiery Minister was still fresh in the mind of the eight people.
Even the esteemed Fiery Ministers fate was dictated by the whims of a disciple from the Heavenly Sanctuary.
The Heavenly Sanctuary was the true Sanctuary. Only by entering the heavenly Sanctuary could they consider themselves truly above regr mortals.
Zheng Yilins eyes exuded passion, "Sir, how many people in each generation can enter the Heavenly Sanctuary?"
"How many?" Qiu Changjian was sarcastic, "You should have asked how many generations typically pass before anyone actually enters the Heavenly Sanctuary."
What? One person every few generations? The criteria for entry into the Heavenly Sanctuary was harsh beyond imagination.
"Alright, lets start, show me your most powerful technique," Qiu Changjian said.
The four demon students of the martial arts training institute went first. Each disyed their strengths.
Qiu Changjian remained impassive, his starlike eyes calm. He remained silent.
He remained silent until Dong Lins turn. "Ordinarily, you would not be granted entry into the Mortal Sanctuary," Qiu Changjianmented.
Dong Lin nearly vomited blood. In the empire, he was ranked amongst the top four students and was highly regarded. But in the Mortal Sanctuary, he was below average!
Without a doubt, Dong Lin was not fated to enter the Heavenly Sanctuaryhe was considered average in the Mortal Sanctuary.
After Dong Lin, Chong Nanfei disyed his abilities. The eyes of Qiu Changjian remained calm. "Youre alright. Probably average in the Mortal Sanctuary."
Chong Nanfei grimaced, to be average even amongst the Mortal Sanctuary would mean that he was not fated to enter the Heavenly Sanctuary.
Xia Jingyu clenched her jaw. Among the eight contenders, her cultivation level was the lowest, and she was afraid that she would not impress Qiu Changjian.
After some thought, Xia Jingyu recalled the Holy Decree that Su Yu had taught her and decided to give it a try.
Xia Jingyu took a breath, then immersed herself in a peaceful ceshe conjured a vision of a day beneath the moon and under pear tree flowers, quiet and harmonious. The mental image provided warmthas if she lied in Su Yus soft embrace. These thoughts in mind, Xia Jingyu used the Heavenly Finger.
Creak
Her finger sliced the air and a unique rhythm was set. It made her feel like a celestial being from a painting.
Qiu Changjians starlike eyes sparkled, his face showed the first traces of a smile, "Not bad, the Holy Decree is precise and refined, harboring the massive energy of the universe. The rhythm envelops miles ofkes and mountains, pretty and wondrous! It seems that this trip was not wasted, and I have found a person worthy of the Heavenly Sanctuary.
"What is your name?" Qiu Changjian was smiling, his tone friendly.
"Xia Jingyu." She was confused, she could enter the Heavenly Sanctuary?
"Alright, Junior Xia, you have a day to prepare and take care of your personal life in the mortal realm. Tomorrow you shall follow me to the Heavenly Sanctuary. We have one more member." Qiu Changjian was visibly joyful.
What? All eight people were shocked; Xia Jingyu was entering the Heavenly Sanctuary?
All because Xia Jingyu had disyed the Holy Decree?
The only one left, Zheng Yilin, was visibly excited. He cupped his hands andughed, "Congrattions Jingyu, looks like we shall be spending much time together in the Heavenly Sanctuary. I hope that we can help each other out in the future."
He was ted. To think that the Holy Decree was what set apart the Heavenly Sanctuary and the Mortal Sanctuary. He, Zheng Yilin, had also gained insight into the Holy Decree and had the right to enter the Heavenly Sanctuary.
This meant that he could spend more time with Xia Jingyu in the future.
He thought about the Heavenly Sanctuary, faraway and mysteriousforeign to everyone. Xia Jingyu, being ady, would naturally be uneasy. Xia Jingyu and him were from the same region and would naturally, as strangers in this new world, cling to each other and help each other when needed.
Amidst the constant interaction, feelings might develop and Xia Jingyu might fall for him. They could then get married.
At this thought, Zheng Yilin feltfort and fiery emotions.
Su Yu, Su Yu, so what if you have defeated me? Xia Jingyu will ultimately be my woman. You can admire me from the mortal world!
Xia Jingyu creased her brows lightly and let out a sigh.
Qiu Changjian had a surprised look, naturally expectant. "So you have gained insight into the Holy Decree too? Quick, show us."
Zheng Yilin was arrogant, but he put on a show of humility as he gravely disyed his Holy Decree.
A cluster of light encircled his body. He unleashed ten fists, eachplicated by the light, making it hard to distinguish illusion from reality.
He finished his disy feeling satisfied. Zheng Yilin lifted his head to look at Qiu Changjian, his expression suddenly frozen.
Qiu Changjians expectant face had vanished, his starlike eyes filled with disappointment, "Ordinary, below average in the Mortal Sanctuary."
Thisment hit Zheng Yilin like lightning. He could not recover. "But... but I have also gained insight into the Holy Decree. Xia Jingyu could enter the Heavenly Sanctuary, why can I only qualify for the Mortal Sanctuary?" He stuttered.
Qiu Changjians eyes grew dull. "The Holy Decree is split into different levels; basic, medium, and advanced. Junior Xias Holy Decree was a medium level Holy Decree. As long as we cultivate it, there are high hopes that she could match up to the Holy King. You cannotpare to her."
There were levels of the Holy Decree?
Zheng Yilin waspletely shocked, his heart felt as if it had shattereddropped from heaven into hell. He bitterly moaned, "It turns out that the Holy Decree I have gained insight into is only of a basic level."
Hearing this, Qiu Changjian scolded Zheng Yilin without mercy, "Basic level? You overestimate your Holy Decree. Your Holy Decree has not even scratched the surface of the basic level. Anyone who trains for a year or two in the Mortal Sanctuary can achieve your level of Holy Decree."
What? Not even the surface of the basic level? Zheng Yilin felt as though he was sshed with a basin of ice water. He shivered at the thought.
Qiu Changjian waved his hand. "Alright, all of you go back for now. Junior Xia will enter the Heavenly Sanctuary with me tomorrow. The rest of you shall await instructions. Within ten days there would be a person from the Mortal Sanctuary to take you away."
After speaking, Qiu Changjian stood up.
"Senior Qiu, may I rmend a person. He is sure to satisfy you." Xia Jingyu shed a wide smile, as beautiful as summer flowers.
Qiu Changjian raised his eyebrows, "Oh? Who is this person so highly rmended by Junior Xia?"
Chapter 64: Ridding of a mortal shell
Chapter 64: Ridding of a mortal shell
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Senior Qiu, you have seen him before. He is the champion of the Holy Meet, Su Yu!" Xia Jingyu had a sparkle in her eyes, she was excited.
Him? Qiu Changjian raised his brows even higher.
Qiu Changjian was going by the book. Even though he had not pursued the matter, Su Yu did indeed disrupt the Holy Meet.
The Holy Meet represented the Sanctuary, and its honor would not be sullied. He acknowledged that the Fiery Ministers decision to strip Su Yus right to participate was indeed effective as a warning to everybody else. It had reminded everybody that the order of the Holy Meet was not to be disrupted, no matter your potential and abilities.
"Why do you rmend him?" Qiu Changjian asked patiently. He did not want to embarrass Xia Jingyu in front of everyone.
In his heart, Qiu Changjian did not intend to give Su Yu a chance.
But, Xia Jingyu only said one sentence in response A sentence whichpletely changed his mind!
"My Holy Decree was given to me by Su Yu!" Xia Jingyu was blushing like a red lily after a rain, shy and gentle.
"Take me to Su Yu! Immediately!" Qiu Changjian abruptly stood, exiting the secret chamber with big strides.
Qiu Changjian was utterly shocked.
Xia Jingyus Holy Decree was of medium level. Just what level of Holy Decree did Su Yu, who had taught the Holy Decree to Xia Jingyu, achieve?
Qiu Changjian had nearly buried Su Yu in the dirt and he was secretly regretting his actions.
At the arena, Su Yu had destroyed Bai Qixiongs cultivation level and energy source with a single strike from his palm.
Bai Qixiong had been devastated. His cultivation level waspletely destroyed. He could, at most, be a martial arts teacher in the futureteaching martial arts theories to beginning martial artists.
But, he was still alive. Perhaps he should count his blessings.
As the right-hand man of the First Prince, he was bound to be the target of the Third Princes punishment. Su Yu, in destroying his cultivation level, had indirectly saved his life.
His thoughts and feelings were conflicted, but Bai Qixiong did not dare protest any further. He was lucky to have survived the royal battle for the crown.
"Thank you, Mister Su, for not taking my life. This is the Saint Level technique that the First Prince gave to me to learn, as well as my understanding of it over the years. I lost the bet, and now this is yours." Bai Qixiong delivered the manual, trying not to stutter.
A manual for a Saint Level technique was an extraordinary item; to take it out in public was inviting people to take his life.
Su Yu raised his brows, to think that there was really a Saint Level technique!
After Bai Qixiong dragged his heavily injured body away, Su Yu flipped open the manual.
As he analyzed the notes Bai Qixiong had made over the years, Su Yu started to understand the saint-level technique.
"Floating Light Shadow, a Saint Level technique; it is considered the best of the movement techniques. There are a total of three stages. At Stage One Top ss, you move like a shadow, present in a separate realm.
"At Stage Two Top ss, you can stride over water.
"At Stage Three Top ss, you can fly, ride light, and clutch shadows."
Su Yu was shocked, it was indeed a Saint Level technique! And, it was rted to movement techniques.
His Cloud Shadow Trick was only a basic level technique, its potential was limited. It no longer proved useful to Su Yu.
This Saint Level technique was given to Su Yu at just the right time.
Cultivating Floating Light Shadow to Stage One Top ss allowed him to rival the speed of a Level Six Peak. Cultivating it to Stage Two Top ss would allow him to be as light as a feather and enable him to walk on water. He could do a short burst of flight as long as there was a point of support around him. Cultivating it to Stage Three Top ss would allow him to fly!
Thump, thump
Su Yus heart beat wildly, especially at the thought of Stage Three Top ss. Flight, this... This is a feat only doable by the fabled celestial beings. At least in this world, only the Holy King has achieved such a degree of movement techniques.
Unknowingly, Su Yu immersed himself in the technique as he attempted to gain insight into it.
He immediately elerated time.
After the cleansing by the two drops of red liquid, Su Yus maniption of time was far more effective than it previously had been.
Previously, while he was active he had been able to elerate time by fivebut, now he could speed it up ten times. When he had been calm, he had been able to elerate time thirty times faster than normalnow, he was capable of speeding it up fifty times.
Every minute Su Yu put into learning the technique was fifty minutes for another person, nearly an hour.
As he studied, Qiu Changjian and Xia Jingyu approached.
The Third Prince had a respectful expression as he attempted to awaken Su Yu.
Qiu Changjian attempted to break Su Yus trance with a look of approval. Su Yu was learning a technique on the spot after a heated battle. This person did not waste any time when it came to cultivating techniques.
Su Yu would not awaken for a while yet. Qiu Changjian sat down and asked the Third Prince and Xia Jingyu about Su Yus past.
Upon learning that Su Yus journey to the capital was for the Duke of Xianyus sake, Qiu Changjian was deeply touched. "To sacrifice his life in gratitude. Great!"
After understanding the entire situation, the impression Qiu Changjian had of Su Yupletely flipped. He now had an extremely positive opinion of Su Yu.
After half an hour, Su Yu gradually woke up. He wore a confused expression, with a slight wrinkle in his brows. He had many questions on his mind.
Manuel held tightly in his hand, Su Yu was doubtful that it was indeed a Saint Level technique. Not because it was too hard toprehend, but rather... it was too simple!
He had been learning it for the past half an hour, equivalent to twenty-five hours in the outside world. It had only been a day, but Su Yu had already achieved Stage Two Lower ss!
Even with Bai Qixiongsments and the cleansing of his soul, it should not have been this easy.
He had only reached Stage One Lower ss of the Purple Star Thunderbolt after multiple days of brainstormingand that was also a Saint Level technique.
But, in just one day, he had already achieved Stage Two Lower ss of the Floating Light Shadow!
How could the difference in difficulty between understanding the two Saint Level techniques be this huge?
Whoosh
A gust of wind hit Su Yus face while he was still in deep thought.
Su Yu immediately stifled his confusion, subconsciously striking out with his palm.
At this point, he no longer needed to recall representations of the Holy Decree in use in order to enter the mental rhythm required.
From the point of view of an outsider, Su Yu was like a man in a painting, separate from the mortal realmhis palm reached out and threatened to drag people into the dissociated realm as well, where they would face his strikes.
Rumble
What had mildly shocked Su Yu was that his palm disappeared as soon as he struck with his Holy Decree.
In surprise he looked up, only to see a face full of admiration.
"Holy Disciple Qiu?" Su Yu retracted his palm. He did not understand the situation. Qiu Chandjian disyed no killing intent, why did he strike?
At the Holy Disciples side, Xia Jingyu was visibly excited. She seemed to have gained an understanding of the situation, as she recalled Su Yus palm just now.
Su Yus Holy Decree seemed to have evolved. It was now moreplex and smoother, more natural and harmonious. Previously, his Holy Decree had been clumsy, with traces of others interpretations.
Today, he had stripped off everything mortal surrounding his Holy Decree, returning the move to its most natural statehe had achieved true synchronization with nature.
"Advanced level Holy Decree! Great!" Qiu Changjian was utterly shocked!
Su Yu waspletely clueless, he didnt understand Qiu Changjian.
"Junior Su! You have a day to prepare. Tomorrow, you and Junior Xia will enter the Heavenly Sanctuary with me!" Qiu Changjian was relieved as he walked off heartily.
Xia Jingyu smiled as innocently as a white lotus in fresh rain. She gave a detailed ount of the events that had led her there to Su Yu.
"Ah? Only you and I may enter the Heavenly Sanctuary?" Su Yu was shocked. He had thought that he was not fated to enter the Sanctuaryhe had never thought that Xia Jingyu would rmend him and allow him to enter the Heavenly Sanctuary, which was of an even higher tier than the regr Sanctuary.
"Thank you, Jingyu." Su Yu was filled with gratitude. Both twists of Su Yus fate had been due to the efforts of Xia Jingyu.
Xia Jingyu smiled, her clear eyes shing with light. "You imparted your Holy Decree to me; now, I can return the favor. Were even. Lets help each other in the future."
Su Yu was smiling. He looked at Xia Jingyu, his heart filled with gratitude.
If Xianer was the love of his life, Xia Jingyu was his lucky star. For Xianer, Su Yu felt only lovebut for Jingyu, Su Yu was overwhelmed by gratitude.
Xia Jingyu blushed as prettily as a sunset as Su Yu stared at her with his starlike eyes.
Together, they were as beautiful as the setting sun and fresh snowthey were celestial.
Xia Linxuan was confused. He walked towards the side of the Duke of Xianyu and sighed. "My duke, let me have this son-inw, lest you have to worry in the future."
The relieved expression on the Duke of Xianyus face froze slightly. He nced over at the back of Su Yu, feeling deeply apologetic and worried. He eyes gradually lit up and, shaking his head, he said, "In my life, I will only acknowledge one son-inw, and that is Su Yu! Nobody should daree in between him and Xianer!"
"...Have you ever thought of how powerful those are in Fenghuang Valley? If they found out that Xianer had a fiance, could you guarantee Su Yus safety?" Xia Linxuan sighed, looking at the back of Su Yu, full of pity.
If Xianer had stayed by the side of the Duke of Xianyu, she would have been happy with Su Yu, forever husband and wife, without anybody to disturb them.
But Xianers appearance in the Fenghuang Valley had changed everything.
Considering Xianers status in the Fenghuang Valley, Su Yu could never be with her. Those people in the Fenghuang valley would try everything to break off the engagement.
Of all the schemes they may attempt to break the engagement, one was obvious; they would attempt to assassinate Su Yu.
With the Fenghuang Valleys power and arrogance, Su Yu was but an ant in their eyes. His death would not be remembered.
Why not let Su Yu enter the Heavenly Sanctuary and allow him to break off the engagement before any attempt on his life could be made? This would solve their problems. It would resolve Su Yus impending crisis, it would benefit Xia Jingyu, and it would curb the worry of the Duke of Xianyu. Three birds with one stone.
"Wait... lets wait. I dont think Su Yu will give in to anyone or nation. Give him some time. Su Yu will prove to those in Fenghuang valley that he is worthy of Xianer." The Duke of Xianyu was expectant and could not bear to cancel the engagement.
Su Yu had traveled great distances for himhe was even willing to give up his life. How could he cancel his engagement with Xianer?
Even though Xianers mother had passed on, she had had much influence in the Fenghuang Valley when she was alive. As such, thanks to her mothers legacy, Xianer had been treated like a treasure during her time at the Fenghuang Valley. There was no telling how the people of the valley would react to finding out about her engagement.
Originally, the Duke of Xianyus n was to let Senior Qin send both Su Yu and Xianer to Fenghuang Valley. Senior Qin held a letter prepared by the Duke of Xianyu for someone to receive in the Fenghuang Valley.
The letter stated that the engagement may be broken only if Su Yus life could be guaranteed, so that he may live in Fenghuang Valley.
But the situation had changed drastically. The Duke of Xianyu could no longer bring himself to cancel the engagement.
How could the duke be willing to let a benevolent son-inw such as Su Yu down?
Thus, he had changed his mind. He would acknowledge only Su Yu as his son-inw in this life. Even if the Fenghuang Valley were to interfere, he would never change his mind!
But, his conviction was not enough to preserve the engagement. Su Yu had to be stronger, strong enough that the Fenghuang Valley could not belittle him. They had to ept him, only then could he truly be together with Xianer. Otherwise, a mere engagement would not be able to hold the two together.
Xia Linxuan shook his head and deeply sighed. "You think that the people in Fenghuang Valley would give Su Yu time? That they would wait for Su Yu to grow?"
The Duke of Xianyu was startled as he processed this...
Lin Xiao suddenly walked in, whispering a report to the Third Prince.
"Hmph! This old foxs ears are pretty good!" The Third Princes gaze was cold.
He thought for a moment, then strode towards Su Yu. "Brother Su, the Duke of Qin has heard of the defeat of the First Prince and has fled the capital with his family. I am bringing guards in pursuit. Do you want toe?"
The Duke of Qin had secretly ordered Guard Chen to assassinate the Holy Seal bearer, this was an unpardonable crime.
The Third Prince had finally, legitimately gotten rid of the First Princes ardent follower, with the added effect of making his death a warning to others. Now that the First and Second Princes had lost their lives, their followers no longer had a leader. The Third Prince had stepped out to kill all followers of his deceased brothers as a warning to the world.
Those who do not follow the rules will end up like the Duke of Qin!
"The Duke of Qin?" Su Yus gaze turned cold.
In the past, the Duke of Qin had forced him to give up his girlfriend, Jiang Xueqing. Qin Feng had ambushed him multiple times. The Duke of Qin had sent Guard Chen in pursuit of him. If Su Yu had not be more powerful, he would have been done in by the Duke of Qin long ago.
In the past, Su Yu had been cautious and shrewd. He knew of a saying, however; if you do not kill a snake with your first blow, expect it to bite back.
Chapter 65: Lovers since young
Chapter 65: Lovers since young
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Father, you should go rest in the manor of the Third Prince. Allow me to go deal with the Duke of Qin beforeing back to discuss things with you," Su Yu bade goodbye to the Duke of Xianyu.
The Duke of Xianyu and Xia Linxuans family went over to the manor of the Third Prince. They were not disturbed, as the manor was heavily guarded.
Su Yu and the Third Prince were hot in pursuit of the Duke of Qin. At the outskirts of the capital, an envoy reported, "Reporting to the Third Prince, the carriage of the Duke of Qin is escaping in the direction of the Fenghuang Empire!"
The Third Prince immediately ordered the soldiers to ready themselves for pursuit.
"Wait a moment!" Su Yu stood on his horse as he gazed far away. His crystalline pupils were worked to their limits.
After his cleansing, his eyes could see everything up to five milesthree more miles than he had previously been able to see.
Within a radius of five miles, small moments such as waving grass were all within his view.
"The envoy going towards the Fenghuang Empire is just a decoythose carriages are steered by many juniors from the Qin family. The Duke of Qin and his dependents are escaping towards the Northwest, three miles away. They are steering a bull cart, disguised as farmers." Su Yus gaze was harsh.
The Third prince showed no hesitation. "Northwest! Pursue them quickly!"
The envoy was shocked, deep in disbelief. How could the eyes of a mortal observe a situation as far as three miles away? Furthermore, Su Yu was even able to identify what the other party was wearing.
They were in disbelief. Nheless, the soldiers were fully convinced not an hourter.
The guards in pursuit did indeed stop a bull cartbut there were only elderly and sick people left in the cart.
The Duke of Qin, Qin Feng, and other important members of the family had boarded arge boat in the river.
The boat was traveling downstream and could travel a thousand miles in a day. Without ample preparation, it would be difficult for the guards to continue their pursuit.
"That old thief Qin is crafty, indeed. He prepared an escape route for himself ages ago." The Third Prince punched his own thigh, visibly frustrated.
Therge boat had already left the shore and was a good three-hundred meters away from the shore. The water in the river was rapid and deep beyond imagination, making it hard for them to wade through it.
From three-hundred meters away, even the Third Prince could see the Duke of Qin and Qin Feng as they stood at the helm of the boat. While they looked haggard, they wore a rxed look on their faces as theyughed at the Third Prince who could nothing about their escape.
Su Yu wore a cold re. He would never forget the smiles of the father and son.
"Spread my ordersblock the river flowing past the prefecture. We will continue our pursuit through the night." The Third Prince was furious. He could not establish his dominance without killing the Duke of Qin. It would prove detrimental to his ascent to the throne.
Su Yu shook his head. "Its useless. They will definitely get to shore before were able to catch upthey probably have a carriage waiting for them already, ready to escort them to safety."
Why hadnt the Third Prince thought of this? The Duke of Qin was a shrewd man; his escape n must have been nned very thoroughly.
But the Third Prince was really not satisfied with just letting them escape so easily.
"Their thinking that their troubles are solved just by boarding a boat is veryughable indeed!" Su Yu slowly stood up atop his horse.
The Third Prince did not understand Su Yu, "Brother Su, what do you mean?"
"We capture them on the boat, of course!" Su Yu shot a cold stare towards the boat.
The Third Prince was shocked, "Unless, Brother Sudo you have a n for us to cross the river? The waves of the river are rapid and the water is deep. Using a small boat will be impossible. Only by using arge boat can we continue chasing the Duke of Qin."
"Heh, there is no need for a n. I alone will be enough!" Su Yu let out a long whistle before he gently stepped on the horses head, flying towards the river.
"Brother Su, return quickly!" The Third Prince was shocked. The waters were treacherous; if Su Yu fell into the river and was not adept at swimming, he would lose his life.
But, what the Third Prince witnessed caused his pupils to contract.
At the moment Su Yu was about to plunge into the river, he tapped with his toes and stepped across the surface of the water. He was walking on the water by tapping his toes on the raging river!
Thud, thud, thud
The river was rapidits waves were furious.
Su Yus figure was agile, like an autumn swallow.
Everyone could see a purple figure as it floated above the river like a ball of light.
"This is the rumored walking on water skill?"
"Can... Can this be done by a mortal?"
The thousands of guards were all shocked.
A glow shed in within the Third Princes eyes. "Walking on water... Could this... be the secret manual from the royal pce, the Floating Light Shadow technique?"
Thinking back to the technique that Bai Qixiong had secretly passed to Su Yu, as well as how Su Yu had immediately tried to learn it, the shock on the Third Princes face grew deeper. He let out a bitter smile. "This royal treasure has not been understood by anyone in a hundred years, but you managed to do it in just an hour. It looks like the technique has always been waiting for you."
The purple light was walking on water. It was magical and beautiful as if a figure of a purple robed deity.
Everyone on therge boat was shocked!
Both the expressions of the Duke of Qin and Qin Feng changed from ease to terror. "Protect us! Bowmen!"
But Su Yus body was weightless. He dodged the attacks with ease and, once he was within thirty feet, he tapped the tips of his toes together, which conjured a small wave. Su Yu turned into a purple shadow, spiraling as hended on the deck.
Clink, nk
The surrounding guards pulled out their swords.
Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back. His purple robe flowed behind him. He conjured multiple small swords with his deep ck eyes.
Ah, ah
In the blink of an eye, two rows of guards dropped dead. The only people left were Qin Feng and the Duke of Qin.
Su Yu looked back at the captain in the cabin, "Go back! Or die."
Creak
Therge boat turned, making its way back to the shore.
The expression on the Duke of Qins face turned bitter. He knew that he was cornered and had no chance of survival. He stared hard at Su Yu, his eyeballs bulging and making him look ferocious.
The Duke of Qin furiously clenched his jaw. "Su Yu! My Qin family has perished by your hand. We were supposed to help the First Prince ascend to the throne. We were supposed to be prosperous and have many offspring. Why must you eradicate us?"
As he listened to the sounds of the raging river, Su Yu wore a leisurely expression. "Dont me me for driving you to the edge. If you need to me something, me the fact that you attempted to corner me in the past.
"I could tolerate your stealing my girlfriend, for I was ipetent, and I could tolerate your attempts to ambush meas I had no status, not influence. But, sending someone to assassinate me? You pushed me to the brink, I couldnt overlook that."
Every sentence was like a strike to a gongSu Yus words caused the Duke of Qins heart to tremble.
Who would have thought that the First Princes massive influence would be destroyed in an instant, due to this small fry who had been so insignificant in the past?
Who would have thought that the Duke of Qin would have his entire family exterminated due to his sons insults towards amoners lust for a woman?
If he could turn back time, the Duke of Qin would definitely reprimand his sons.
But, it was toote!
Qin Fengs heart was filled with sadness and great grievances.
Su Yu now held the fate of his family within his hands.
"Su! Yu!" Qin Fengs eyes turned red, "You think you have won?" He bellowed. With a p of his hand, two guards supporting ady at the front of the boat stood at attention.
Thedys arms were tied to her back and arge rock was tied to her ankles. If she was pushed off the boat, she would definitely sink to the bottom of the river and drown.
Thedy was about fourteen years of age and her appearance shockingly beautiful, like a fox deity from the ancient scrolls. Her beauty was unforgettable.
Beneath her beauty, thedy was haggard. Her bright eyes were filled with sadness.
Gazing at the raging river, sheughed in self-mockery, hinting that death would be a release from her misery.
Ever since she hade to the capital she had been imprisoned, unable to step out of her room. From that moment she had realized that, in the face of power and status, she was but a bargaining chip, a tool, a pawn. She had once naively thought that, by marrying into a noble family, she would be showered with luxury and privilege.
But today, she had received a rude awakening.
Hearing themotion, she nced to the side and Su Yus purple figure entered her field of vision.
Her maiden heart skipped a beat. Jiang Xueqing showed a pained expression, her lips forming a smile of self-mockery. She lightly retracted her gaze as a bitter tear fell on her cheek.
As she recalled the past she shared with Su Yu, Jiang Xueqing let out a patheticugh.
For luxury and status, she had broken the feelings between Su Yu and herself. She had thought that breaking up had been the mature, adult thing to do.
Now, she finally understood that it had been a childish and naive thing to do.
She had given up on true love and chosen riches. How ignorant and wilful must one be to make such a decision?
She could not face Su Yu. In fact, in thest moments of her life, he was thest person she wished to see amid her guilt and regret.
"Su Yu! You will never have what I, Qin Feng, cannot have! Push her down!" Qin Fengughed maniacally, as he felt high from the feeling of revenge. He let out a hugeugh.
Plosh
Jiang Xueqing was pushed into the raging river.
Su Yu was calm. His purple figure flew. It floated on light and clutched onto shadows, gracefully cutting across the surface of the water.
He pulled Jiang Xueqing, who had already sunken deep into the water, up.
Whoosh
They both returned to the boat. Su Yu was still dry, but Jiang Xueqing was drenched in the icy cold water of the river. It was the beginning of winter and the water of the river was cold. Jiang Xueqings petite frame was shivering.
Whoosh
He removed his purple robe and covered Jiang Xueqin before he released her from her restraints.
No longer looking at her, Su Yu flew towards the cabin and took care of the remaining guards.
In the end, the only ones left were Qin Feng and the Duke of Qin.
"Su Yu, do whatever you want with me! Kill me or disfigure me, do as you please!" The Duke of Qin knew that he was a dead man, and had epted his fate.
Su Yu shook his head and nced at the Third Prince on the shore, and he smiled. "Theres no need! There will naturally be someone ready to deal with you."
The Third Prince had helped Su Yu on many asions, and Su Yu had promised that, if he had obtained the crown, he would help the Third Prince ascend to the throne.
Today, handing the Duke of Qin over to the Third Prince would greatly help his ascent to the throne.
Suddenly, Su Yu felt a tightness at his waist.
A pair of jade-like hands hugged Su Yu from behind. A trembling, petite, ice-cold and drenched body was pressed fully against his back.
A silent cry came from behind him, as if a helpless person was clutching at her lifes final straw. She was hugging Su Yu tightly, refusing to let go.
"What is the meaning of this?" Lightly raising his brow, Su Yu resisted the temptation to use force to separate himself from Jiang Xueqing.
"Im cold," Jiang Xueqings tone was pitiful as she stubbornly hugged Su Yu.
After some consideration, Su Yu sighed silently. He gathered his energy and released a stream of vital energy into Jiang Xueqings body, forcing the cold away.
Until they reached the shore, Jiang Xueqing hugged onto Su Yus arm, refusing to let go.
The Third Prince carefully observed Jiang Xueqing. If he remembered correctly, she was thedy who had abandoned Su Yu in the past for Qin Feng. The rumors said that she was once the person who held Su Yus heart. Now she wanted to return to his side?
The Third Prince shook his head. Besides the fact that Su Yu, a righteous man, would never turn his back on Qin Xianer, the fact of the matter was that Jiang Xueqing no longer deserved a man such as Su Yu.
As a martial artist, Jiang Xueqing could not catch up to him in terms of cultivation level; they were not destined to be together.
"Fetch a horse for her." The Third Prince ordered.
Jiang Xueqing buried her head deep in Su Yus chest and hugged his arm tightly. She vehemently shook her head. "Theres no need. I am sticking with Su Yu."
Su Yu creased his brows. He was disgusted. After all this time, you think that simply clinging to me would make me ept you again?
As he began to push her away, Jiang Xueqings voice spread to his ear, "I know I cannot face youI am not seeking your forgiveness, and will definitely not cling onto you. But, can you allow me to be by your side for a little while longer? As young, former lovers?"
Young, former lovers?
Deep in Su Yus soul came a slight throb. After theplete fusion of Su Yus souls, minute feelings hidden deep in Su Yus souls were gradually epted by Su Yu.
Softening his heart, Su Yu sighed as he got on his horse. He pulled Jiang Xueqing up into his embrace.
Chapter 66: A laugh resolves all hatred
Chapter 66: Augh resolves all hatred
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Su Yu, do you still love me?" Jiang Xueqing had a smile on her face. She widened her eyes, staring into Su Yus starlike gaze.
"I already have a fiancee." Su Yu replied directly. He did not want any feelings of affection to arise between Jiang Xueqing and himself; that would be letting down Xianer.
Jiang Xueqing kept her smile. Su Yus answer was of no surprise to her. She was not disappointed, for she had not expected much. But, still, she involuntarily sighed. "It looks like I no longer exist in your eyes and your heart."
She once again leaned on Su Yus shoulder. Jiang Xueqing felt a sense of closure, but also a sense of longing. A bitter tear dropped from her eyes, stopping at the corner of her lips. Her expression disyed a mixture of sadness and happiness. Her smile was pitiful, "Su Yu, Im sorry... I regret everything..."
A word of apology and regret; these were Jiang Xueqings heartfelt words.
A once proud and materialistic youth had learned lifes true lessons and now felt grief and regret.
Su Yus heart shuddered. He genuinely felt sorry for her after hearing such a pitiful voice. Jiang Xueqing was only fourteen, an age of cluelessness and ignorance. She had made a mistakecould he forgive her and give her a second chance?
An image of the adorable and yful Xianer crossed his mind. The lovable figure made Su Yu shake his head.
He could not let Xianer down.
"There are no opportunities to revisit mistakes made in life, but life can still continue. Qing-er, you have to look out for yourself..." Su Yu calmly lectured.
Jiang Xueqings petite frame shuddered. Her final shred of hope had been extinguished.
She felt an intense pain pierce her soul. She hugged Su Yu tightly, unable to control her shuddering.
She suddenly remembered what she thought she had lost the day Su Yu smashed their token of love on the ground. She finally understood that, what she had lost, was lifes most treasured, sincere, and irreversible true love.
"Brother Su Yu..." Jiang Xueqings petite body convulsed. She choked as she called out to Su Yu, as he had called out to her in the past when she had admired him.
But, she could never go back to the past.
At the manor of the Third Prince, Jiang Xueqing was brought to her room to rest.
Before getting off their horse, Jiang Xueqing had gazed once more at Su Yu.
Once he had returned to the hall, Su Yu immediately paid his respects to the Duke of Xianyu.
The two had survived many crises and had much to talk about.
"Father, if the opportunity arises, I will definitely help you find a medicine that can regenerate your lost arm." Su Yu had made up his mind.
The Duke of Xianyu had a benevolent smile as he rubbed Su Yus forehead. "Silly child, the immortal elixir that can raise the dead is but a legend. Where are you going to start searching?"
Su Yu did not answer, but his gaze was resolute.
After some hesitation, the Duke of Xianyu stared deeply at Su Yu and solemnly ordered him, "Yu-er, I know that you are diligent in your cultivation. When you enter the Sanctuary, you must work even harder. Before that, do not attempt to search for Xianer."
Su Yu raised his eyebrows, "Father, why is that? Today you have cleared your innocence and once again stand at the helm of the Xianyu prefecture. We should naturally go to Fenghuang Valley to fetch Xianer back, so we may be reunited."
"Xianers mother was the daughter of the head of the Fenghuang Valley. She escaped the valley to be with me and the valley still does not know of Xianers existence." The Duke said bitterly.
"Now that Xianers existence had been known by the Fenghuang Valley, as well as the fact that she carries her mothers blood, they will definitely nurture and protect her with everything they have. Why would they return her to me?
"So Su Yu, if you wish to fetch Xianer back, you have to get stronger, fast. Otherwise, you can forget about getting Xianer back. Your life may even be in danger," The Duke of Xianyu spilled out the shocking truth.
Su Yu had a brief moment of shock but he quickly returned to his senses. "Father, what exactly is the Fenghuang Valley? Just how powerful are its fighters?"
The Duke of Xianyu shook his head, "I dont know. I only know that it is very mysterious, so mysterious that nobody in the Fenghuang empire dares say its name. Its existence is taboo."
Taboo? Su Yus breathing sharpened.
Su Yu thought of Xianers voice and appearance and made up his mind, "Xianer is my fiancee, no one can take her away from me. If they wish to deal with me they can bring it on! I, Su Yu, fear no one!"
Fenghuang Valley, a taboo existence!
His current abilities were not enough to face such a formidable foe!
"You live up to the reputation of my son-inw, great! I, in my entire life, will only recognize you as my son-inw. Anybody else can forget about gaining my recognition!" The Duke of Xianyuughed heartily.
The two talked untilte at night. Before they parted, the Duke gave Su Yu a final reminder, "Yu-er, practice hard. Do not try to find out about Fenghuang Valley, especially in the Sanctuary. Given the rtionship between the two countries, getting information in the Sanctuary would do you more harm than good."
The Fenglin empire and the Fenghuang empire were far away from each other, and their rtionship was neutral. The Sanctuary was also very foreignreckless curiosity could bring Su Yu trouble.
Su Yu took his leave and returned to his room to rest. Tomorrow he had to leave with Qiu Changjian for the Heavenly Sanctuary. What kind of world was that?
As he entered his room, Su Yu smelled a fragrance.
He looked to his side. At the corner of the wall, there was a pink incense which spread a red glow.
Su Yu did not pay much attention to it. He knew that servants lit incense every day to purge the room of any weird smells. Though, this smell was slightly different than regr incense. But would any thieves dare infiltrate the manor of the Third Prince?
Su Yu took a deep whiff of the fragrance before he stripped out of his robes and went to sleep.
He dreamed of a female figure leaving a wet kiss on his cheek.
"Brother Su Yu, if time could rewind, I really wish I could be that innocent girl once again. I would always be by your side,ughing as we looked at the sunset, silently listening to the flute, watching the vast ocean and endless fields...
"But, I can only return to the ces of the pastnot the past itself. Brother Su Yu, this is goodbye."
The first rays of sunlight the following day were soft.
Su Yu opened his eyes in a daze; his mind felt heavy.
The previous night was hazyhis memory of it somewhere between a dream and reality.
He looked around. As he nced at the bronze mirror, he saw remnants of a red lip print on his cheek.
"Jiang Xueqing..." Su Yu understood. He got dressed and searched for her in the manor.
But, she was gone. She had left the Third Princes manor alone at dawn, her whereabouts unknown.
Su Yu had a bitter frown and felt a sense of emptiness. Goodbye, lover of the past.
The hour to leave for the Sanctuary had arrived.
Su Yu bade his farewells to the Third Prince, the Duke of Xianyu, and Xia Linxuan.
After saying their goodbyes, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu left for a new stage.
Back at the Third Princes hall, Lin Xiao was confused, "Master, you sent someone to tail Jiang Xueqing and figure out her whereabouts. Why wont you tell Su Yu?"
The Third Prince fixed his gaze on the horizon and lightly sighed. "Jiang Xueqing had guilt in her heart and did not want Su Yu to find her. Su Yu also has someone else in his heart and cannot give Jiang Xueqing a future. Their fate together is over. They should not meet again in the future."
Chapter 67: Incomparable to a dog
Chapter 67: Iparable to a dog
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A few days after Su Yu had left, a beautiful nunas lovely as a fox deitysilenty cleaned the fallen leaves from a yard at a nunnery in Qingshan Town, the birthce of Su Yu and Jiang Xueqing.
As she looked up to the familiar ins, Jiang Xueqing was at peace. She had a smile on her face, "Brother Su Yu, bon voyage."
She continued to attentively clean the nunnery.
A few days passed uneventfully until one day several women entered the nunnery. Unbeknownst to all, they are all experts sent by the Third Prince to protect Jiang Xueqing, and to ward off those who coveted her beauty.
At times, beauty was a curseeven in the nunnery.
At the pce in the capital, the Third Prince was taking care of political affairs from atop his throne. His face was full of relief and he let out a long sigh; "Su Yu, the luckiest thing that has happened in my life was meeting you. You gave me this empire!
"Bon voyage, my only friend." The Third Princeughed. He had the empire in his hands, but he was still indescribably lonely.
Far away in the Fenglin empire, three figures descended from the sky.
Whoosh
Qiu Changjiang pointed in the air and a ripple appeared in the obviously deste space before them. A ck portal appeared from thin air and materialized into the shape of a door.
"Come in." Qiu Changjian entered.
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu walked through the door, their eyes shining.
They were struck by the scent of flowers and the songs of birds around them.
The passers-by were passionate and familiar as they walked between their farms. They were all farmers in their youth.
But each of their cultivation levels was at least at Level Six of the Martial Paths!
This kind of power in the mortal world would definitely be considered demon level.
But here, they were merely farmers!
On the far horizon stood a magnificent ind suspended in the air, inspiring awe.
A massive series of steps descended from the ind to facilitate transport.
The floating ind itself exuded radiance and was surrounded by fog, it looked like a celestial scenepared to the mortal realm.
Without question, that was the Heavenly Sanctuary, and where they currently stood must have been the Mortal Sanctuary.
Heavenly and Mortal, the difference between the two was like heaven and earth.
"Oh, Junior Qiu brought back two Holy Disciples? Not bad, hurry back to the Hall of the Holy Disciples to rendezvous with the other Holy Disciples."
Whoosh
Their appearance had alerted a ck figure who stood at guard nearby.
This figures ability level was terrifying, he was definitely not weaker than Holy Disciple Qiu.
Another Level Nine of the Martial Path? Su Yus pupils contracted. The Sanctuary lives up to its reputation!
Level Nine in the mortal realm was considered invincablebut in the Sanctuary, they were only hidden guards!
"Heh, so its your turn to be on guard today, Senior Zhang," Qiu Changjian was on good terms with Senior Zhang. He gave a warmugh before he put on a stern expression, "Senior Zhang, please escort them to the Hall of the Holy Disciples. I have to report to teacher, for the situation is urgent."
Senior Zhang gravely nodded his head and did not ask further questions. He called for another person to take over his duty and personally brought Su Yu and Xia Jingyu to the Heavenly Sanctuary.
"Senior Zhang, is it not Senior Qius main duty to bring people into the Sanctuary?" Su Yu did not understand; it looked like Qiu Changjian had a mission to aplish and was anxious to report back to his teacher.
Senior Zhang had an easygoing personality, obvious from the way he smiled. "Yes. He was on a mission in the capital. Bringing you back along the way was convenient for him."
Along the way? Su Yu and Xia Jingyu locked eyes. Without Qiu Changjians sudden presence in the capital, Su Yu would have had been in grave danger.
Qiu Changjians expression had been grave, forced, and anxious. Su Yu could not imagine how urgent the situation was to be able to make a Level Nine this anxiousbut he did not dare ask.
In a matter of time, they had arrived at the Hall of the Holy Disciples.
There were three other youths in the empty hall.
Xia Jingyu froze for a moment, "Senior Zhang, are these people like us, new additions to the Holy Disciples? Why didnt I see them at the Holy Meet?"
Senior Zhang blinked, "Didnt Junior Qiu tell you? There are Holy Meets in every empire of the Alliance of the Nine Empires."
Alliance of the Nine Empires? Both Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were dazed. They faintly remembered hearing that the Fenglin empire was in an alliance with the surrounding eight other empires.
Xia Jingyu knew more about this whereas Su Yu, being an imposter citizen in the Shenyue Continent, was clueless. He only understood after he received a detailed exnation from Xia Jingyu.
The Alliance of the Nine Empires was tobat the Fenghuang empire. In terms of their influence, the Fenghuang empire had even morend than the Alliance of the Nine Empires had in total!
Thus the Alliance of the Nine Empires was formed tobat the huge Fenghuang Empire.
Su Yus heart trembled as he imagined the world with ten empires.
The Fenglin empiresnd was equivalent to historical China. Wouldnt nine united empires equal in size to the Fenglin Empire be about as big as China once was?
And then, add in a Fenghuang empire, which was bigger than those ninebined...
Just howrge was the Shenyue continent?
Su Yus heart dropped.
The Duke of Xianyu had once said that the Fenghuang empire was controlled by Fenghuang Valley and that Fenghuang Valleys existence was taboohe had also said their influence was massive.
To see Xianer again would be even harder than Su Yu had previously imagined!
After a moment of shock, Su Yu regained hisposure and listened to the exnation given by Senior Zhang.
The Sanctuary conducted a Holy Meet in each of the empires in the Alliance of the Nine Empires annually.
The Nine Great Ministers of the Sanctuary each were in charge of one empire. For example, the Fiery Minister was responsible for the Holy Meet in the Fenglin empire.
The Sanctuary protects the Alliance of the Nine Empires against outside attacks in exchange for the talents of the Alliance of the Nine Empireswho are recruited by the Sanctuary as students.
Thus, in the Hall of the Holy Disciples, there were talents from other empires who also had the right to enter the Holy Sanctuary.
Beyond the Holy Talents, there was another group who could earn entry.
Those who were first recruited into the Mortal Sanctuary then gained insight into the Holy Decree could also enter the Heavenly Sanctuary, though they were rare.
The appearance of Su Yu and Xia Jingyu had caught the attention of many.
More urately, the beauty of Xia Jingyu had caught the attention of many.
Among martial artists, females were a minoritybeautiful females were even rarer. Xia Jingyu was like a red lily among millions of green leaves, her beauty made it hard for her to blend in.
Of the three people in the hall, one was cold and the other was slow; neither stepped forward.
Beside them was a handsome youth, sixteen years of age. He stepped forward with a smile on his face and cupped his hands as he faced Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, "I am Feng Hao, from the Luori empire. Might I ask where you guys are from? We will be together in the future, I hope that we can help each other."
While he did say we, his gaze was locked on the beautiful face of Xia Jingyu.
Xia Jingyu did not say a word. Instead, she took half a step back and looked at Su Yu.
"Fenglin empire, Su Yu. She is my friend, Xia Jingyu. Lets look out for each other in the future." Su Yu calmly replied.
Feng Hao creased his brow slightly. Thedy seemed to appreciate Su Yus presence... Could they be a couple?
Such a beauty would be wasted when paired with Su Yu. Feng Hao felt a little disgust toward Su Yu.
Feng Hao was Level Six Peak of the Martial Paths, while Su Yu was only Level Five Peak. Anybody could see that Feng Hao had more potential in the Martial Paths.
But there was no use being impatient. Feng Hao was patient and as time passed, Xia Jingyu would definitely see the differences between him and Su Yu.
"If everybody is here, follow me. We will assign you to your housing." A middle-aged man in ck robes stepped forward. His expression was cold and was extremely stern. He was even stronger than Qiu Changjian and Senior Zhang.
Senior Zhang had a respectful expression. "Junior Su, Junior Xia, you must obey the orders of Senior Zhao. The rules in the Heavenly Sanctuary are strict and cannot be broken. He is the First Disciple of the Holy King and is in charge of misceneous stuff in the Heavenly Sanctuary. You must remember to not rebut him." He softly reminded them.
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were filled with respect. The First Disciple of the Holy King! The exact limits of his abilities were hard to deduce.
Everyone followed Senior Zhao out of the Hall of the Holy Disciples, into the entry of their living quarters. There was four room in total, with their own yard. In the yard, there were many exotic nts, thick with spiritual energy. Cultivation of their techniques would be most effective here.
"This is the living quarters for the five of you. There are only four rooms, but we have an extra person. Two of you shall share a room, decide amongst yourselves who."
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh
Su Yu, Feng Hao, and the other guys were fast and had each imed a room.
Xia Jingyu was shy and did not dare throw herself into the race. Thus, she fell behind.
Feng Hao had a glint in his eyes. He smiled, "Miss Xia, if you do not mind, we can share the yard. There are two sections in the room, enough for the both of us."
Xia Jingyu arched her eyebrows, her heart filled with disgust. How could she share a house with a male stranger?
"Jingyu, do you want the left side or the right side?" Su Yu had inspected his chosen room. He stood at the door, asking for her opinion.
Xia Jingyu let out a smile and lifted the hem of her dress as she entered the room, she floated a fluttering butterfly. She smiled, "I want the right side."
She had no hesitation in living in the same room as Su Yu, as Su Yu had always given her a feeling of peace. She was not concerned about Su Yu having any poor intentions.
The colors of Feng Haos face changed.
Xia Jingyu had been disgusted by his proposal but had readily epted Su Yu.
Her ready eptance of Su Yu infuriated Feng Hao. What made Su Yu better than him? Did she not understand that, in the Martial Paths, the stronger take priority? Even though she had met Su Yu before him, she should not have rejected Feng Hao like that.
"Great. Now we will go collect your food and water. There are set times for collection andters will not be served," Senior Zhao advanced coldly.
In a matter of time, they had arrived at a wide hall. The dishes inside the hall were fragrant, just a sniff seemingly boosted their cultivation level.
"Every dish in the Heavenly Sanctuary is made from treasures of heaven and earth, and are beneficial for cultivationif you would treasure the opportunity." Senior Zhao stated. He then turned to leave, leaving behind the five people.
Treasure the opportunity? What opportunity would there be while they ate?
As soon as he got his food, Su Yu was shocked.
What he got was a pickled carrot. Xia Jingyu got a dry bun, and Feng Hao only received leftovers.
This food was even worse than what a normal, mortal family would eat. This food was a beggars meal.
Even more unbelievable was the dog which sat by the door; in its te was a delicacy made from the finest ingredients.
Their own meals would be eptable if the Heavenly Sanctuary had a shortage of food. But, to give a dog the finest delicacies instead of them, this...
Feng Hao was livid, "This is too much! We are newly inducted disciples, but our meals are worse than the dogs!"
"Why are you shouting? If you want better food, go get it!" A senior disciple walked by as they munched on a snack, as if this upset was normal in the Heavenly Sanctuary.
The delicacies made from the finest treasures found in heaven and earth were limited to eleven servings a day.
Ten of the servings were given to the top ten strongest prospective Holy Disciples, and one was reserved for the dog.
The meaning was clear; if you want good food, make it into the top ten. Otherwise, you would eat worse than the dog.
As humiliating as it was, it was very useful for motivating people.
How could they, an undefeated champion with their empire and now disciple within the Heavenly Sanctuary, admit to eating meals worse than the dogs meal?
In the Heavenly Sanctuary, killing or injuring another person was forbidden; but the rules did not apply to creatures that were not human.
It was obvious that, if you wanted to eat better than a dog, there was only one wayusing your fists!
The top ten prospective Holy Disciples had mostly left the hall, leaving two of the prospective Holy Disciples to collect thest two servings of delicacies. Of those, the delicacies collected by the person ranked ninth out of the ten were more exquisite and harbored more energy than the food collected by the person ranked tenth.
Su Yu estimated that eating the delicacies ten times in a row would allow him to break through to Level Six of the Martial Paths!
This was unimaginable in the empire; to be able to achieve a breakthrough just by eating... Only the Sanctuary coulde up with such a thing.
Feng Hao had a glimmer in his eyes. Taking a big step forward, he smiled, "Junior Xia, wait for a moment. Let your senior get a serving of those delicacies for you!"
Xia Jingyu creased her brow. She did not get the chance to reject him before Feng Hao stepped forward.
The lowest ranked Holy Disciple of the top ten was a young girl, her attitude peaceful. Her abilities were at Level Six Upper Tier, simr to Feng Hao.
She had just returned home and had to be on night watch for two days, followed by being on standby after the new year.
Chapter 68: The strongest enemy
Chapter 68: The strongest enemy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Junior Liu, it looks like we have an arrogant neer. How about I take your ce?" Besides the female youth stood a male youth of Level Six Peak.
He was ranked ninth of the prospective Holy Disciples, Zhang Mingyi. His appearance was normal, but he nced at Junior Liu with a shred of passion.
"No need," Junior Liu shook her head to refuse and sighed, "Perhaps Im not suited for the heavypetition of the Sanctuary. Ill probably get eliminated in the Storm Competition in a months time."
Storm Competition? Zhang Mingyis gaze turned stern, visibly anxious.
With a look of worry on her face, Junior Liu exchanged moves with Feng Hao.
Feng Haos specialty was movement techniques and fist techniques, powerful yet flexible.
"Mountain Crumbling Fist!" Feng Hao let out a low howl, his figure appeared to be floating.
His movement technique was fast and powerful; he was like a ferocious tiger, full of explosive power without any loss of agility.
His fists danced in the air, circled by a faint red aura.
It was as if a meteor fell from the sky, burning wildly and emanating radiance, destroying everything in its path.
Rumble
The air choked and trembled!
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were both surprised!
A Saint Level cultivation technique of the lower ss!
In the Fenglin empire Du Yuntian, widely regarded as the top talent, had only achieved the top ss level of an advanced level technique. Feng Hao from the Luori empire had managed to cultivate a Saint Level technique! Both were the top of their empires demon students, but Feng Hao was overwhelmingly stronger than Du Yuntian!
Feng Hao may not be well liked, but is abilities were the real deal!
Junior Liu was calm as she extended a jade-like finger.
Her finger was crystalline and icy. A piercing cold encircled her finger.
Swoosh
The air around her finger immediately filled with frost, it was hypnotic.
The air within a one-hundred feet radius around her became colder.
Even Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, who were not in the battle, felt the chill in the air.
A Saint Level technique at Stage Two Top ss!
Zhang Mingyi was filled with praise, "Junior Lius perceptive ability is superb. A branch of the Deity Level Icy Heart Core, the Saint Level technique Nine Styles of Jade Unicorn, cultivated by her to Stage Two Top ss."
Su Yu, Xia Jingyu, and the multiple prospective Holy Disciples were all surprised!
How difficult was it to understand a Saint Level technique? Gaining insight into Stage One Lower ss would boost your abilities by arge amount. But, in the Heavenly Sanctuary, a Saint Level technique at Stage Two Top Tier only ranked tenth out of ten!
The massive difference in standards gave the audience a fear of the Holy Talents; the lowest ranked talent was already this powerful, what about the abilities of the top prospective Holy Disciples?
What about the abilities of full-fledged Holy Disciples?
Also, there were even more powerful techniques than Saint Level techniques, Deity Level techniques?
Feng Haos look of confidence was reced with fear. He was a wolf approaching a small rabbit, only to see the rabbit had been a ferocious tiger all along.
Rumble
Ah
Feng Hao flew back several meters and a metallic taste rose in his throat.
Junior Liu still stood in her original position. She peacefully retracted her finger without any visible joy from her victory.
In her eyes, Feng hao was not even worth mentioning. Her victory had no need for celebration. On the contrary, a deep feeling of anxiety and unrest shown in her eyes. "My level of abilities will surely get me eliminated in the Storm Competition," She pitifully whispered.
The Storm Competition. It was the second time Su Yu heard her mention it.
Just what was the Storm Competition? Junior Liu, despite being so powerful, was sure she would be eliminated?
Zhang Mingyi looked down at the defeated Feng Hao, the corner of his mouth pointed downward. "Neers, before eating proper food, you guys should learn how to eat dog food!"
With that, he swept his gaze past Su Yu and the other neers. Though, his gaze stopped at Xia Jingyus petite body. Zhang Mingyi was obviously shocked by her fairy-like appearance.
Xia Jingyu was slightly disgusted. She did not like Zhang Mingyis behavior and gaze.
"Hah, though, of course, if this little beauty wants it, your senior here would not mind sharing some of my food." Zhang MIngyi took in Xia Jingyus appearance with his eyes. He did not bother to hide his lecherous intent.
He had some respect for Junior Liu, for the gap between their abilities was notrge.
But Xia Jingyu was much weaker, so he did not bother to censor his words and gaze.
Whoosh
A purple figure blocked the slender figure and shielded her from Zhang Mingyis gaze.
"Jingyu, Ill take a serving of food for you," Su Yu turned his head. Xia Jingyu was obviously angered by Zhang Mingyi.
Power truly meant everything in the Heavenly Sanctuary. Bullying a neer was actually tolerated!
As she listened to Su Yus words, Xia Jingyu was gratefulbut smiled and shook her head. "Theres no need, I am not that spoilt, I can eat a bun. Furthermore, if I decide I want that food, I will use my own power to get it."
Su Yu shook his head, "I understand that you are strong and independent. But to bear humiliation and n for the future is an important survival skill."
Seeing her worried face, Su Yuughed casually, "Furthermore, considering our rtionship, do you think to share food with me counts as humiliation?"
"Alright! Ill pay you back one day." Xia Jingyu had been convinced. She blinked her eyes, and he cheeks blushed as she wondered; what exactly is our rtionship?
In the past, they had slept in the same bed. Su Yu had said that he would give her an exnation after dealing with the Duke of Xianyus crisis as well as Xianers engagement.
Today, only Xianers engagement remained unresolved.
Xia Jingyus maiden heart thumped wildly. She knew that she would have to face their engagement someday, but she was still afraid.
Feng Hao was humiliated.
Seeing Su Yu overestimate his own abilities, he smirked coldly, "I would advise you to not underestimate them. Even I was defeated, you have no chance."
"You were ipetent," Su Yu replied, cold and direct.
Feng Hao was furious and did not mask his belittlement of Su Yu. "You, with the surname Suentering the Heavenly Sanctuary has made you arrogant. Do you really think you are invincible? You dont have the right to challenge Senior Liu."
Even though Feng Hao had been defeated, at least his skill had garnered him a chanceSu Yu meant even less in this world than him.
Su Yu took a big step forward without turning back. "I want to correct two points. First, you are the arrogant one. The one defeated by Senior Liu was you, not me! Second, who said that I was challenging Senior Liu?" He coldly asked.
Whoosh
Su Yu turned and fixed his gaze on Zhang Mingyi!
"Your food, I want it. As for you, you can eat dog food." Su Yu took a big step toward Zhang Mingyi.
The other neers, as well as the senior disciples, were all dumbfounded. Feng Haos Level Six Upper Tier abilities were defeated Senior Liu, ranked tenth. Su Yu, at Level Five Peak, now wanted to challenge Zhang Mingyia whole rank higher than Senior Liu?!
Su Yu was being emotional. He wanted to fight on behalf of Xia Jingyu, but he wasnt thinking straight.
"A lunatic without sense or fear!" Feng Hao said with disdain.
Zhang Mingyi was surprised. He obviously did not expect a neer to dare challenge him.
"Heh, junioryou are very confident. Let me, your senior, give you a headstart." Zhang Mingyi was rxed, but hidden within him was a shred of disdain. Su Yu had upset him when he had blocked Xia Jungyu from his gaze.
Su Yu shook his head and stepped forward, "I would advise you, dont underestimate me."
Zhang Mingyiughed darkly. He desperately wanted to teach Su Yu a lesson but did not want to bring judgment upon himself for mistreating a neer. Shockingly, Su Yu had justified a rough treatmentnow Zhang Mingyi didnt have to hold back.
"Hah, fine. I wont hold back."
Zhang Mingyis gaze turned cold as he lifted his fingers and a mysterious rhythm circled between them
It floated between realities; it was as if his finger was from another realman illusion.
Gradually, Zhang Mingyis entire body slipped into another realm, dissociated from the mortal world.
"Medium Level Holy Decree!" Junior Lius expression wasposed of envy and admiration. When she nced at Su Yu, she had a look of pity. It looked like Zhang Mingyi really wanted to teach Su Yu a lesson, going so far as to use his Holy Decree.
The Sanctuary was like that. Power meant everything.
If you did not want to be humiliated and be considered worse than a dog, then you must work hard on your cultivation!
"Finger From Another Realm!"
Whoosh
His finger was as if it was from another realm and alternated between realities. It painted a scene that seemed far away and picturesqueit intoxicated all those who saw it, drawing them into its illusion.
Crash
The attack could cause heaven and earth to rumble and rivers to boil.
It was as if the Finger From Another Realm would destroy gxies.
Su Yu was calm.
Whoosh
Suddenly, Su Yu entered the picturesque realm. He floated like a celestial being through the clouds, dissociated from the mortal world.
But, Su Yu did not deliberately use his Heavenly Finger. Instead, he iled his hand and caused the mysterious scene to wrap around his body.
At that moment, Zhang Mingyi became a character in Su Yus painting.
Thump
Su Yu spread out an ordinary palm.
The finger and palm collided.
Rumble, crash
Wah
Zhang Mingyis cold eyes filled with shock. He spat out a mouthful of blood, unable to control his body. Zhang Mingyi stepped back with a few thuds. Unstable, he fell down onto his back.
"Advanced Level Holy Decree?" Zhang Mingyi realized in shock; a look of respect and fear filled his eyes.
Senior Liu rubbed her lips in disbelief and shock.
The senior disciples broke out into chatter.
Ranked ninth of the top ten prospective Holy Disciples, Zhang Mingyi had been defeated with a single strike from a newly inducted prospective Holy Disciple!
Su Yu remained impassive. He took Zhang Mingyis food and left with Xia Jingyu, back to their yard.
"Who is he?" Su Yu had be infamous after just one battle; the senior disciples wanted to find out more about him.
Finally, they heard from Feng Hao, whose face had turned pale as a sheet, that he was Su Yu, from the Fenglin empire!
Back in their room, Su Yu sat opposite Xia Jingyu. They opened up the food only to realize that it was all consumable treasures considered rare in the mortal world. For example, the Jade Fire Marrow that Su Yu had obtained was but a side ingredient in these rations.
The main ingredient held an incredible energy; they had never seen such an ingredient. A mere mouthful made Su Yu and Xia Jingyu feel their cultivation level rise.
There was a good amount of food. Coupled with Xia Jingyus small appetite, there was just enough to share between the two of them.
Sigh
After the meal, Su Yu stretched, his energy replenished. His cultivation level had obviously improved. Consuming the food for a few more days would allow him to break through into Level Six.
Xia Jingyu was already at Level Five Upper Tier. After the meal, she had immediately had a breakthrough to Level Five Peak! Her expression was surprised.
Her first day in the Sanctuary had allowed her stagnated cultivation level to achieve a breakthrough. Xia Jingyu was ted, her heart filled with gratitude. She looked at Su Yu and shed an innocent and pure smile, "Su Yu, thank you."
Su Yus heart was excited as he calmly waved a hand. "The Sanctuary has plenty of resources, much more than the mortal world. If we practice hard, we will definitely surpass our former selves!"
A single meal was already terrifyingly powerfulit was hard to imagine what other resources the Sanctuary may have.
Before their meal, Su Yu had been anxiousthe idea of Fenghuang Valley had weighed heavily on his mind.
But, after he witnessed what an ordinary meal could do for him, he was filled with hope.
Fenghuang Valley, do not attempt to keep me from Xianer!
After a few years of practice in the Sanctuary, he would fear no one!
Xia Jingyu smiled. She really liked her days now, as she practiced together with Su Yu, as they improved together.
Su Yu felt the same. In his heart, Xia Jingyu was perfect. She had a mild temperament but was also steadfast. She was beautiful, too. No one could fault her in any way; every man would want such a wife.
But the thought passed through his mind in a sh, and Su Yu secretly shook his head. Xianer was alone in a farawaynd, how could he think of anotherdy? Furthermore, his feelings towards Xia Jingyu were those of gratitude. He did not want toplicate things and sully her innocence and nobility.
Crash
The sound of a huge impact came from the yard.
Su Yu lifted his brows and exited the room. A slender youth stood in the yard.
His eyes were cold.
Su Yu felt like he remembered him from somewhere.
"You are Su Yu?" The person called him out sternly.
Su Yu calmly nodded his head, "Is anything the matter?"
"I am Du Lin; I think, by now, you would know why I havee for you!" Between Du Lins eyebrows was a dark energya subtle, murderous intent.
Du Lin?
Xia Jingyus expression changed as she flew out from the room to stand beside Su Yu.
"The matter with Du Yuntian had been resolved by Senior Qiu. Are you not happy with the seniors decision?"
Du Lin was the one who had entered the Sanctuary before Du Yuntian. They were brothers!
ording to his resultsst year, he should have been sent to the Mortal Sanctuary. But, unexpectedly, he had appeared herein the Heavenly Sanctuary.
His cultivation level caused Su Yu and Xia Jingyus expressions to turn grave.
Level Seven Upper Tier!
He was even more powerful than Fang Yun. Neither Su Yu nor Xia Jingyu could match him!
"Dont use Senior Qiu to frighten me! I came here today, not for revenge, but to learn from Su Yu. I heard that you are the strongest in the Feng Lin empire. I want to know exactly how strong you are!" While Du Lin said that he was here to learn, his tone made it clear that he was here for revenge!
He did not hate Qiu Changjian, for he did not know who Qiu Changjian was. But, he knew Su Yu, and he was stronger than Su Yuso he hated him!
These events had attracted some attention; several disciples stopped to watch.
"Du Lin? That genius Mortal Sanctuary disciple?"
"When he came here, he was just a Mortal Sanctuary disciple. But, in just a year he was already ranked fifth of the prospective Holy Disciples. His abilities are terrifying."
Feng Hao was gloating. Su Yu had attracted too much attention, which attracted stronger bullies.
Power was everything in the Heavenly Sanctuary. As long as there was no killing nor maiming, a challenge could be made anywhere!
Xia Jingyu was furious, "Du Lin! Do not force everyone to do your will. You know very well why your brother was killed, why use this as an excuse for revenge?"
"Scram! I was not looking for you!" Du Lin spat.
Du Lin threatened Su Yu with an electrifying gaze, "Today you will ept my challengeeven if you do not wish to!"
The aura of a Level Seven Upper Tier nketed the surroundings.
Du Lin was being forceful and barbaric, which angered Su Yu. Did he have to bear such humiliations just because he was weaker? If he just had a little time, he would surely catch up to Du Lin.
But, Su Yu had no timehe had to challenge Du Lin today, even with such an improbable victory.
Su Yu would rather die standing than live on his knees. He would earn his pride and respect himself.
"If you wish to battle, then we shall!" Su Yus purple robe billowed and his ck hair danced in the wind.
His starlike eyes showed no trace of fearonly a ferocious determination emanated from him.
Su Yu stepped forward, thunderbolts manifesting in his palm. He conjured a small ck sword with his eyes and entered his picturesque realm.
Wind gathered under his feet. He was formless as he walked on light and clutched clouds.
Su Yu utilized everything he had learned as he made the first movethis would be the most powerful enemy he had ever faced!
You want to teach me a lesson? Prepare to lose some teeth!
Chapter 69: The Sanctuary Startling Upheaval
Chapter 69: The Sanctuary Startling Upheaval
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"You overestimate your abilities!" Du Lin frowned slightly, his eyes scornful.
Su Yu was certainly very strong; he utilized various kinds of martial arts and, just as the rumors said, he had exceeded Level Six Peak of the Martial Path. But in the eyes Du Lin, he wasnt strong enough to withstand a single blow.
His heart fueled by murderous intentions, Du Lin brazenly made a move!
Thump
Suddenly the sound of a far-away bell boomed throughout the sky andnd. Du Lin quivered, his face aghast as he looked back toward the center of the Sanctuary. Therethe sound came from an ancient hall, suspended among the clouds. The senior disciples, who had gathered to watch themotion, turned around in shock and profound reverence.
Thump
The second bell sounded!
"What? The Holy King sounded the bell twice?" Du Lin was shocked. Without hesitation, he headed toward the Sanctuary; he even neglected Su Yu and his former challenge. The rest of the senior disciples, each in awe, urgently left in a sh.
Swish, swish, swish
Numerous figures appeared from all over as they dashed toward the ancient hall among the floating clouds. Su Yu and Xia Jingyu looked at each other; what did that bell mean?
Swish
A pale man swept past Su Yu and paused, "The Holy King has summoned us, why are you not hurrying there?" The man reprimanded himit was Qiu Changjian!
The Holy King had summoned them? Su Yus face was shocked. The Holy Kingthe legendary martial force of the Alliance of the Nine Empireshad summoned them? Without another word, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu left together with Qiu Changjian, in awe.
Qiu Changjian exined on the way, "Inside the hall of the Holy King, there is a Holy Bell. Only the Holy King has the ability to sound the bell.
"One strike is a regr summons by the Holy King. Two strikes mean its an emergency summons!" Qiu Changjians eyebrows tightened with worry, his heart ached.
Su Yus eyes shed, "Senior Brother Qiu, may I askhow often do emergencies ur?"
Qiu Changjian shook his head and gravely replied, "Emergency summons? In the history of the Sanctuary, they have only urred twice; the first time was when the Sanctuary was established. The bell summoned everyone to the Sanctuary Congregation.
"That was a hundred years ago. Today is the second emergency summons."
Su Yus pupils contracted. There had only been one other emergency summons since the Sanctuary had been established? Now, unexpectedly, another had been raised! What did that mean? Should Su Yu be excited... Or worried?
Xia Jingyus pretty face looked somber, "Senior Brother Qiu, you often have audiences with the Holy King, do you know whats happening?" She and Su Yu remembered that Qiu Changjian had hurried to the Holy King for his debriefing after they had all arrivedcould that have been rted?
How could she know? Qiu Changjianughed to himself, "Often? Junior Sister Xia thinks too highly of Senior Brother Qiu. A Holy Disciple is just a nominal disciple, I have no real virtue nor ability, how could I meet him?
"I have been at the Sanctuary for fifteen yearsI was lucky to have seen him when I was promoted to a Holy Disciple. I havent seen him in fifteen years." Qiu Changjians face full of admiration, "The Holy King is always in seclusion. He issuesmands to the hall directlyhis real face is almost never revealed in public.
"With this emergency summons, the Holy King is sure to have left istion. Youre lucky, you just arrived and now you get to see the Holy King in person. Senior disciples who have been here for ten years have never seen the Holy Kings face." Qiu Changjian concluded enviously.
Lucky? Su Yus expression was still grave.
Within moments, people had arrived at the hall of the Holy King amidst the floating clouds. Their heads were bowed in deference while they stood. The top great Holy Disciples, the ten great prospective Holy Disciples, and countless senior prospective Holy Disciplesaltogether, more than a hundred people had gathered. No one dared breathe too loudly; the atmosphere was tense and strangely quiet.
Crunch
An ancient stone door opened slowly. An unfortunate wind swept through. The stone door opened wide in a cloud of mist to reveal the ancient temple insidethe Holy King was nowhere to be found!
Su Yu tried to focus his eyes; he had the ability to see in the dark. But, when he tried to look, he was unable to decipher anything! There seemed to be ayer of divine power which blocked his view.
"Ah..." There was an aged sigh. Everyone was touched by a hint of apology.
"There is a single reason for why I have summoned you all here today." The Holy Kings voice sounded distant and remote. Logic inferred that his voice came from somewhere inside the hallbut, to Su Yu and the others, the sound seemed to envelop them; it was everywhere at once.
After a moment, the Holy Kings aged voice came again, "I wanted to say... that the Sanctuary will be dissolved from today onwards!"
Though his voice was soft, the words pierced the souls of all who heard them. Everyone was incredibly rmed! The Sanctuary dissolved? The Sanctuary of the Alliance of the Nine Holy Empires, the martial arts holynd of millions, dissolved?!
No one remained calm as they faced the news. Even the senior disciples, such as Senior Brother Zhao, Senior Brother Zhang, and Qiu Changjian found it difficult to ept. More than a hundred people were instantly and indescribably shocked! They whispered among themselves; it felt as though the sky was falling.
"Master!"
Swish, swish, swish
The ten great Holy Disciples simultaneously knelt.
"We beseech you Master, please revoke your edict!" Qiu Changjian was so shocked, it was hard to bear such an upheaval. The vast Sanctuary dissolved overnight?
"Please, Holy King, revoke your edict!"
Swish, swish, swish
The ten great prospective disciples, followed on their knees, looks of horror in their eyes!
Swish, swish, swish
Hundreds of disciples all knelt in session as they looked toward the Holy King imploringly. If the Sanctuary were to be dissolved, where would they go, what would they do?
Inside the dark hall, the Holy King sighed at their fate, "If only... The matter has been decided. All martial artists aside from the ten great Holy Disciples are to prepare their things and leave the Sanctuary tomorrow."
"Holy King!" Hundreds of devastated voices rose in despair.
It was their Armageddon. The Sanctuary was the only ce in the whole world where they could better their skills and progress along the Martial Path. Without the Sanctuary, they were just average men in a world they had not trained for.
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were dazed and despondent! They had only arrived yesterday, and now the Sanctuary was being dissolved! Where would they go and what would they do!? Xia Jingyu could return to the martial arts training institute, but what about Su Yu? Without the Sanctuary, how could Su Yu train enough to be able to take on Fenghuang Valley?
An imposing force flowed from the hall. It evoked terror and determination in those who felt itall the disciples were shocked to silence as cold sweat gathered on their brows. The Holy King was angry!
"This matter has already been decided!" The Holy King would not tolerate dissent.
This deration would shock the Alliance of the Nine Empires. How could they dissolve the Sanctuary?
"No!" A young man stood in protesthe dared defy the Holy King!
"Back down!" Inside the dark hall came the indifferent old voice. It sounded as though it could order heaven to fall and hell to risebut the boy still stood.
"Someone is depending on me, I must stay!" It was Su Yu! His powerful speech resonated in peoples hearts.
"I beg the Holy King to please fulfill my wish!" Su Yu bowed in supplication.
He needed the Sanctuary to train. Xianer was his fiance, he had to see her!
"Dont make me tell you twice!" An oppressive energy rumbled forward.
The Holy King was enraged! Su Yus body trembledhe felt like he had a mountain on his shoulders. He was anxious and adrenaline flowed freely. Extrem pain spread all over his body as fresh blood spilled from his mouth.
But Su Yu still stood. His starlike eyes projected an unprecedented fierceness. "Please... Holy King... fulfill!" He struggled to speak around a mouthful of blood.
The crowd was in awe. Who was this boy? What did he need to do so badly? Who was this person who depended on him? The small boy seemed to grow in the hearts of all who saw him. Qiu Changjians eyes quivered, his inner heart moved!
Su Yu had traveled a thousand miles to the imperial capital in order to fight in a death match for no personal gainonly to save the life of his friend. Now, he had publically disagreed with the Holy King, despite a hundred others who stayed silent!
Crash
The dark hall suddenly glowed brilliantly, the inside clearly visible.
There was a white-haired bony old man with a beard, white like a cranes feathers and an innocently rosy colored face. An air of otherworldliness surrounded his celestial appearance. He seemed like a fictional deity pulled from an ancient text.
He sat cross-legged openly in front of allbut his appearance seemed blurred as if it was an illusion or projection.
This man was the legendary martial force of the Alliance of the Nine Empires, the Holy King!
His aged eyes, as cid as an ancient deep well, held no waves. He looked over Su Yu apathetically, "You think I would not dare to kill you where you stand?"
Everyone under heaven would p and agree that defying the will of the Holy King was a capital offense. The Holy King was the legendary martial forceanyone who defied him deserved death!
Su Yu, mouth full of blood, tightly clenched his jaw, "No! Youll kill me!"
Su Yu realized how elitist the Holy King truly was; he viewedmon people as insectshe would have no problem killing Su Yu!
"if I cant see the person who needs me, Im as good as dead!" Su Yu articted every word carefully, his deep eyes filled with unprecedented determination.
Without a Sanctuary to train in, Su Yu would surely be obliterated at Fenghuang Valley. Now orter, his death was inevitable.
As good as dead? What kind of heavy burden could he be shouldering with such a skinny body?
The audiences hearts were moved!
"You wish to tell me youre not afraid to die?" The Holy King was cold, murderous, and indifferent. He had lived for a century and seen countless determined individuals; Su Yu was no different than the rest.
"Im afraid!" Su Yu spat out blood and words, "But, Im most afraid of dying with regrets!"
Dying with regrets? The Holy King looked reminiscent.
After a long silence, the Holy King deeply sighed, "if I had yourprehension long ago, perhaps, this would be another type of encounter."
Everyones hearts were shaken; Su Yu had unexpectedly touched the Holy Kings heart! Would he be able to stay?
But, the Holy Kings abruptly turned cold and resolutely shook his head. "But, I cant keep you! You are too weak, only the ten great Holy Disciples are adequate enough to follow mebarely."
Su Yu gritted his teeth, his body almost on the verge of copse. His mouth was full of blood as he growled, "Then I will be a top ten ranked Holy Disciple!"
These words were a shock to the heart! The Sanctuary had existed for a century, but holy disciples were scarce. The only Holy Disciple from the past decade was Qiu Changjian! Countless prospective Holy Disciples had sadly withdrawn and left the Sanctuary. What made Su Yu think he could be a Holy Disciple?
Still, no one mocked him. Everyone dreamed of bing a Holy Disciple when they arrived at the SanctuarySu Yus boldness put him above the rest, his bravery in going against the Holy King shocking them all.
The harsh nature of reality had broken them allbut Su Yus bold act had moved them; what could possibly motivate a man to act so brazenly? Who gave him the courage to rebel?
The Holy King nced at Su Yu indifferently and slowly shook his head, "You wont do!"
His words werew. The Holy Kings judgment was shrewd and ruthlesshe knew, with a single nce and ny-percent uracy, the nature of a persons fate. Thest ten-percent was left to chance.
"I can!" Su Yu roared. He hade from a poor background his girlfriend had been snatched by Qin Feng. He had started as the lowest silver student and now had he not worked his way up to the much-revered Sanctuary?
A single, determined phrase invoked fire in the hearts of many. Countless disciples secretly clenched their fists. Many of them suddenly understood that, perhaps, their years of halted progress was not due tock of resources, but due to ack of determinationsimr to the determination Su Yu now showed so openly! The determination to die with no regrets!
Staring at that pair of dedicated eyes, the Holy King suddenly felt offended. Not only had Su Yu failed to move him, but he had actually angered him. The Holy King slowly rose, his expression ice-cold. His bodynguage was tense, a moment away from breaking out into a destructive rage.
"Stand down or die!" The Holy King said.
That one sentencepletely destroyed all hope!
Chapter 70: The Evil Forest
Chapter 70: The Evil Forest
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu was dismayed. Originally, he had thought that the Sanctuary would be a safe ce for him to cultivate his abilities and, in time, when he was strong enough, he would be reunited with Xianer. He had not anticipated the dissolution of the Sanctuaryluck simply was not on his side. Furthermore, the Holy Kingfinally in front of him in personhad turned murderous!
Swish
A beautiful shadow flew in front of Su Yu.
"Holy King! Please, give him a chance!" Xia Jingyu slightly lifted the hem of her clothes as she groveled before the Holy King.
She was touched by Su Yus devotion, though she was still pained by his disregard for his own life for the sake of Xianer.
The killing intent in the eyes of the Holy King deepened. "Back down, or you too will die!"
"Please, Holy King, fulfill his wish!" Xia Jingyu begged and pleaded, her pretty eyes persistent.
"Humph! Such insolence!" The Holy King waspletely enraged!
It was still tolerable with one person provoking his majesty, and now another person, where was his majesty in all this? Within one word, the Holy King would be able to determine both their lives and deaths!
It was not entirely absurd for one person to go against the Holy Kingbut now there were two! The Holy King could order their deaths with a single wordwhat would happen now?!
Just as the deaths of the two rebels seemed certain, another figure appeared.
"Master! Please give Su Yu a chance!" Qiu Changjian bowed as he appealed to the Holy King on his friends behalf. His heart trembled; only through understanding Su Yus past could one understand Su Yus persistence. Su Yu fought for kindness and loyalty, whatever the cost may be. Would it not be a pity to destroy a person with such sentiments?
"Even you..." The Holy King was astonished for the first time.
His ten nominal disciples, ordinarily so subservient and obedient under his constant rule, had suddenly spoken out against him, all because of this young manSu Yu!
"Holy King! Please give Su Yu a chance!"
Swish, swish, swish
Countless older prospective Holy Disciples groveled on the ground simultaneously! The will of a hundred people, all joined together as they begged the highest of the nine heavens to reconsiderit was a pleading chorus! They were moved by Su Yu. Unlike countless other men, Su Yu had stood up against the Holy King, all for the sake of one person!
"You all..." The Holy King was furious; all his disciples were defying him, thanks to this Su Yu!
Mind over matter, as they say.
The Holy King couldugh off a single rebel, and two he would quell quickly. But three, he would at least hear their grievances. But a hundred people now stood in opposition.
The Holy King could not help but begin to doubt his decision. His resolve was shaken as he observed all the pleading faces, and he considered things for a moment before his stern, murderous gaze flipped back to Su Yu.
"Alright! Ill give you a chance, Ill give all of you a chance! You can all stay in the Sanctuary again for a month. Then, at the Storm Competition, if you can earn a spot in the top ten, Ill let you stay by my side!"
The Holy King had chosen to give them a chance, but the cost would be exceptionally brutal.
The Holy King focused on Su Yu. "But, Su Yu, in a month, if you fail to reach the ability of a Holy Disciple, what should be your punishment?"
Su Yu was apprehensive. The Holy King was such a legendary martial force, and Su Yu hadpelled him to concede. Doing so diminished the Holy Kings reputation. He had already disyed his generosity by not killing Su Yu where he stood. If Su Yu failed to achieve what he was determined to do within a month, it was obvious what the Holy King would do.
"I know; death!" Su Yu nodded deeply.
"Thats right! Death!" the Holy King confirmed coldly. "But, not your deathhers!"
The Holy Kings finger pointed outward, and a thread of strange holy power struck Xia Jingyus body! Xia Jingyu lightly hummed as she felt a destructive power fill her body.
"If I do not take the holy power back she will be ovee and die in a months time!" The Holy Kings icy voice was veiled with anger.
Su Yus expression changed. "Im the one who defied you, why are you punishing her?"
Swoosh
The Holy King stormed off. Though he was clearly in front of Su Yu one moment, the next moment he was deep inside the hall. Just a blink and the Holy King was gone! Even if Su Yu were to fully use the space-time maniption technique, he could never catch up to the Holy King!
Bang
The inside of the hall was plunged into darkness as the huge stone door slowly closed.
Before the door fully closed, the apathetic voice of the Holy King echoed outward, "For a man who disregards death, true pain is not their own demise, but that of a loved one..."
Staring at Xia Jingyu, Su Yu was stunned. He tried to express the remorse in his heart but was at a loss for words. He had been the one to bargain with death, but somehow, it had been determined that Xia Jingyu would pay the price.
"Jingyu, I..." Su Yus guilt was indescribable.
Xia Jingyu looked cid as ever, as she smiled. "Im fine."
Though she tried to restrain herself, she was unable to hide the slight waver in her voice which revealed her inner instinctive fear of death. Xia Jingyufortingly smiled still.
"Su Yu, if you can get Xianer backeven if it means I must diethen I will have no regrets."
Su Yus heart quivered as he felt pangs of pain. He owed Xia Jingyu a lot and would never be able to repay her.
"Jingyu, I will not let you die!" Su Yu was silent for a long time. He was resolved; he would risk his life for Xianer, and he would save Xia Jingyu.
As she gazed into Su Yus eyes, Xia Jingyu felt her heart pound. Her fears were appeased by a sense of peace and calm which reverberated in her heart. She smiled brightly, like a summer lotuspure and beautiful.
"Brother Yu,e on." Xia Jingyus lips pursed lightly and her pretty face slightly blushed with a sunset glow.
With that single phrase, their rtionship had grown. Xia Jingyu was fourteen, as was Su Yu. He was only older than Xia Jingyu by a few months. Therefore, Xia Jingyu had never addressed him as "Brother Yu" before. Su Yu was flooded with warm feelings; he owed Jingyu too much! He had to protect her! Su Yu needed to reach the standards of a Holy Disciple, even with only a single months time to prepare and cultivate his skills!
Swish
Qiu Changjian came over. His eyes held a deep admiration. Before this, hed only just barely appreciated Su Yu.
"Su Yu! Youre a good person!" Qiu Changjian praised. His eyes nced at Xia Jingyu; he was deeply moved and a bit jealous of Su Yu. How lucky he was to have such a loyal, beautiful girl in his life? What else could anyone want?
"Are you confident that youre capable of bing a Holy Disciple?" Qiu Changjian asked.
"Honestly, I have no clue what those standards are," Su Yu replied bluntly.
Qiu Changjians eyes shed as he pronounced each word carefully, "Very simple, defeat me!"
Of the ten great Holy Disciples, Qiu Changjian was ranked tenth. He was the weakest Holy Disciple. In ordance with old rules, one qualified for the Holy Disciples by beating the weakest ranked disciple. Su Yu was shaken!
Qiu Changjian, a Level Nine Lower Tier, could wipe out Su Yu with a snap of his finger. Such a strong man set the lowest standard for bing a Holy Disciple? Su Yu had to attain Level Nine Lower Tier in order to save Xia Jingyu?!
"I will ask you again; do you have a specific cultivation n?" Qiu Changjians eyes gleamed.
Su Yu shook his head. "Go into seclusion to cultivate, and thenpare notes from actualbat."
"If you use such amon way of cultivation then youll be doomed to look on helplessly as beautiful Junior Sister Xia dies a certain death," Qiu Changjian lightly chided him, before he fiercely added, "Master thinks you are incapable of bing a Holy Disciplehis judgment is not invalid!"
Su Yu felt apprehensive. "I request Senior Brother Qiu to please advise!" he pleaded.
Qiu Changjians eyes shed. "Senior Brother can indeed direct you to a path of rapid breakthrough, but it is dangerous and unpredictable with a possible death at every turn. Are you willing to try?" he asked seriously.
Su Yu nodded with nearly no hesitation. "I have already disregarded my own life, but I need to protect Xia Jingyus." He would rather die than implicate Xia Jingyu.
"Good! You,e with me!" Qiu Changjian said.
Xia Jingyu gracefully breezed over. "Ill go too. In a month I may die anyway, so I may as well."
Qiu Changjian slightly hesitated before he nodded in agreement.
After a long while, they descended from the Heavenly Sanctuary and arrived at the southeast corner of the Mortal Sanctuary. Therey a dense, primeval forest. The territory was vastabout a hundred miles wide. A cold and gloomy atmosphere engulfed the inside of the forest, which made one shudder with fear upon approach.
"Thats the Evil Forest. There are countless heinous yers banished inside; each of their abilities is extraordinary. They are fearsome and are otherwise known as yers of the Alliance of the Nine Empires. They are cruel, violent, killer devilsthey have raped and murdered countless innocent people. They are not only formidably strong but also savage and cunning. They are extremely difficult to capture."
"The Imperial Alliance asked the Sanctuary for help with collecting these criminals. They asked us to dispatch the Holy Disciples in order to undertake the mission to capture and banish all yers to the Evil Forest, where they would be forbidden to leave on the threat of execution." How could any yer truly dare to step out of the forest under the watch of the Holy King?
Xia Jingyu was puzzled. "If they are so vicious, why not bring them to justice? Wouldnt it be a disaster to leave them alive?"
"Very good question," Qiu Changjianplimented them, "Banishing them to the Evil Forest and not killing them gives Sanctuary disciples a good opportunity for truebat! It provides us the chance to struggle in true proximity with real yers, which stimtes progression for cultivation.
"In a hundred years, many disciples have disappeared from the Sanctuary. Most of them left, but the rest found their eternal rest in the Evil Forest."
Su Yu shuddered; he couldnt help but ask, "So...what levels are these yers at?"
Qiu Changjian looked solemn and deeply concerned. "The lowest level yer is Level Seven of the Martial Path! The strongest is at Level Nine Lower Tier!"
The lowest level yer was a Level Seven of the Martial Path? Su Yu and Xia Jingyu gasped! These were indeed the yers who shook the Alliance of the Nine Empires. It went without saying that defeating each of them would be challenging.
Xia Jingyu found it all difficult to understand. "Senior Brother Qiu, do you mean for us to enter the Evil Forest and fight hand-to-hand with the yers? We do see the dangers, but where is the opportunity for a breakthrough?"
Life and deathbat could indeed advance the cultivation base, but learning from regr dueling was not much weaker. Xia Jingyu did not see how the benefits outweighed the risks.
Qiu Changjian praised her observations, "Very good, youve found the crux of the issue. Life and deathbat is truly difficult and doesnt always make ones cultivation base advance by leaps and bounds. But, every yers body has a piece of saint grade spirit elixir!"
Su Yu was not unfamiliar with spirit elixirs; hed ingested them many times. But what was saint grade spirit elixir? He nced towards Xia Jingyu, but she looked equally puzzled.
"A saint grade spirit elixir was transmuted from the type of spirit elixirs ingested by martial artists of the mortal world; only the ingredients are refined differently. The difference in effect is like heaven and earth.
"In other words, the effect of a hundred top grade spirit elixirs is far inferior to one saint grade spirit elixir. For you two, both Level Five Peak cultivation bases, ingesting a saint grade spirit elixir will promote you to Level Six Upper Tierit will boost you over two tiers!
"Of course, as your cultivation base advances, the spirit elixirs effect will weaken proportionally. It will be difficult to have another major breakthrough. But, to put it bluntly, this is the Sanctuarys fasted method to achieve a breakthrough," Qiu Changjian exined.
Su Yus breath quickened and Xia Jingyus eyes glittered. A single breakthrough to Level Six Upper Tier? This would be unimaginable in the mortal world.
"In addition, there are two pieces of divine grade spirit elixir on the bodies of Level Nine criminals! Their effect is even more amazing!" At the mention of divine grade spirit elixirs, Qiu Changjian exposed a brilliant concept.
There were also divine grade spirit elixirs? Saint grade was already so astonishing, how unbelievable would divine grade spirit elixirs be?!
Chapter 71: Deity Level Cultivation Technique
Chapter 71: Deity Level Cultivation Technique
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu once again felt hope in their hearts!
Qiu Changjian chuckled. "It seems you have already made up your mind. Well then, make some preparationstomorrow, the Evil Forest will be opened to you.
"By the way as a reminderyou have the opportunity to enter the Sanctuary Divine Vault as newly arrived prospective Holy Disciples, so you may select cultivation techniques and weapons." Qiu Changjian concluded before he left.
With the Sanctuary about to dissolve, he naturally needed to consult with all the other Holy Disciples. Together, they would investigate whatever had happened behind closed doors which had led to the dissolution of the Sanctuary. Su Yu bowed in gratitudeQiu Changjian had helped him a lot.
After Qiu Changjian left, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu entered the Sanctuary Divine Vault. Inside was a vast collection of cultivation techniques and weapons.
Su Yu casually took a quick nce around; what amazed him was that even the lowest level technique was at an arguably advanced leveland they were just randomly scattered on the groundlike they were of no interest to anyone!
All over the counter one hundred cultivation technique manuals were neatly arranged. A closer look revealed them all to be Saint Level cultivation techniques!!
Of the entire Fenglin Empire, only the Royal Collection had a single Saint Level cultivation technique manual. Here, one hundred were casually lying on the table!
Xia Jingyus heart immediately filled with joy as she set out to choose a Saint Level cultivation technique which suited her.
Su Yu was very interested as he thumbed through the Saint Level cultivation techniques. The diverse variety was dizzying and a feast for Su Yus eyes; he wanted to try many of the cultivation techniques, but forced himself to remain rational with great self-control.
Since he already had Purple star Thunderbolt and Floating Light Shadow, he would only cultivate the most suitable cultivation technique. As he looked through, he realized the collection had no cultivation techniques which suited his needs.
Xia Jingyu, clear-eyed and bright, also did not choose a cultivation technique, softly sighed, "There is no cultivation technique suitable for me. If I forced myself to choose I would do more harm than good."
Su Yu could not help but secretly admire Xia Jingyus self-control and rational natureher attitude was excellent.
Suddenly, Su Yu caught sight of a seemingly additionalyer of manuals hidden underneath the counter. Su Yus pupils dted as his enhanced sight activatedhe was able to see down to the smallest detail, and as such he spied a fine crack. With a stretch of his hand, he pulled open the hidden cubby effortlessly.
Three copies of cultivation techniques radiated a strange brilliance under Su Yus gaze. One copy was named Icy Heart Core, another was named Reverie of Dewdrops, and the other was named Infernal Demon Pupils.
However, when both Su Yu and Xia Jingyu examined them more closely, they were shocked, "Deity Level cultivation technique?"
The Saint Level cultivation technique of Nine Styles of Jade Unicorn used by Senior Sister Liu against Feng Hao had been developed from the Deity Level cultivation technique, Icy Heart Core.
Back then, Su Yu and other people had been astonished by the simple concept of a Deity Level existing above Saint Level.
Whoa
Su Yu held out his hand and pulled Icy Heart Core into his palm. Immediately there was a cold st and his palm was instantly covered with white frost. Having had the foundation of Tempest, Su Yu did not feel the chill as he opened it with great interest.
"Icy Heart Core; Deity Level cultivation technique divided into three levels: lower, upper, and top.
"Lower Realm: the air will be frost and adhere to any foreign surface, which will turn anything into a divine weapon.
"Upper Realm: the body will turn into frostevery gesture can freeze all living things.
"Top Realm: the heart will transform into an icy heart core and absorb all the cold air to refine the cultivation of intense chill in the blood vessels.
"The basic requirement for this cultivation is the foundation of an ice cultivation technique; the core requirement is superbly powerful insight!"
At the bottom of the title page was a writtenment from the Holy King, "My Sanctuary Disciple, if there is noprehension within one day, immediately give up. Otherwise, you will face at least thirty, fifty, or many more years before you see any progress."
Su Yus eyes were aze. This cultivation technique was simply tailor-made for him!
He had the foundation of Tempest and, with space-time maniption he could cultivate fifty times fast than otherswith that ability, even a poor level of insight would be sufficient for him to learn a thing or two. Su Yu thumbed through the technique on the spot, caught in the eleration of space-time speed.
Xia Jingyus eyes darted between the three Deity Level cultivation techniques. She immediately skipped over Infernal Demon Pupils, as this cultivation technique made her ufortable. Having no ice technique foundation, she also gave up on Icy Heart Core after contemting for a moment.
She picked up Reverie of Dewdrops to flip through and, in a sh, her eyes lit up with delight; this Deity Level cultivation technique was obviously suitable for her cultivation. With anticipation, Xia Jingyu also began herprehension on the spot.
Time slowly passed. After about half a day, Su Yu slowly opened his eyeshis eyes carried a cool edge.
Aha
The air around his whole body became a white mist as the vapor in the air froze into ice needles which dropped to the ground, making crisp clinking sounds. This was a palpable, pleasant surprise. Half a days time with fifty times the space-time speed was equivalent to a full twenty-five days of work! Su Yu had sessfullyprehended Icy Heart Core to a lower realm!
At the Holy Meet, thanks to the transformation of my soul, my powerful insight seems to have taken a qualitative leap. Su Yu thought.
Of course, the greater help was still the space-time maniption; without it, Su Yus powerful insight would still need an entire month to achieve what he had just done. Seeing Xia Jingyu was still in meditation, Su Yu did not disturb her and instead looked at the remaining two Deity Level cultivation techniques.
Reverie of Dewdrops was obviously not suitable for Su Yu, but Infernal Demon Pupils shed in front of Su Yus eyes. Based on intuition, Su Yu sensed there was ayer of faint soul energy shrouding ithis suspicion was certainly confirmed the moment he opened it!
"Infernal Demon Pupils; Deity Level cultivation technique, secret technique of the soul, divided into two parts.
"The Soul Seeking part: upon sessful cultivation, the user can unleash the soul seeking technique to forcibly search the memories in the mind of someone who is of the same, or lower realm than you.
"The Soul Control part: upon sessful cultivation, the user can manipte the other persons soul in a battle to control their physical body. The opponent must not be more than one level higher than the user."
Su Yus pupils contracted. This was indeed the secret technique of the soul and, furthermore, the results were astonishing! Eyes aze, Su Yu manipted space-time and immediately sank intoprehension on the spot.
Half a dayter Su Yu slowly opened his eyes, filled with pleasant surprise. After the soul fusion, his innate soul talent hadpletely reached its peak! Sessful cultivation of the secret technique of the soul depended on the right conditions. He had gained enlightenment on the spot with one Deity Level cultivation technique manualcultivating a total of two parts!
The soul seeking and soul control techniques controlled the heart and mind at the same time! In a single day of training, he had cultivated two Deity Level cultivation techniques; Su Yu was filled with confidence for the Evil Forest journey!
As Su Yu reveled in his sess Xia Jingyu opened her bright eyes. her pretty face was bursting with joy, "Brother Yu, I have seeded in bringing myprehension level to the lower level of maturity."
Reverie of Dewdrops was also divided into lower, upper, and top realms; Xia Jingyu had made a breakthrough to Lower Realm in just one day!
Su Yu inwardly gasped; he had only managed toprehend the Lower Realm by using space-time maniption to elerate time, which meant he had essentially trained for twenty-five days. But Xia Jingyu had truly only needed a single day?!
This was a Deity Level cultivation technique! If he did not know Xia Jingyus character, Su Yu would have suspected that she was bluffing!
He suddenly remembered that day amidst the pear blossoms under the moonlight, when he had hand-guided Xia Jingyu move by move and Xia Jingyu had managed to sessfullyprehend Su Yus Holy Decree after ten demonstrations.
Now, she had only taken a day toprehend a Deity Level cultivation technique!
Xia Jingyus powerful insight was twenty-five times stronger than his!
Was insight that powerful still even considered human?!
As he gazed at the smiling Xia Jingyu, Su Yu felt his brain numb; his intuition told him that Xia Jingyus powerful insight was extraordinary! But, he could not divulge this matterif he did, it could bring misfortune to Xia Jingyu.
Su Yu nodded with a smile. "Congrattions to Jingyus greatly increased ability!"
The two of them exchanged what they had experienced while they had worked on theirprehension. Xia Jingyus eyes sparkled upon learning that Su Yu had gained insight into the two Deity Level cultivation techniques. She recalled that Su Yus powerful insight was seemingly outstanding and entirely unmatched.
Su Yu blushed with shame and felt guilt in his heart. His maniption of space-time was actually cheating, how could it bepared to Xia Jingyus supernaturally powerful insight?
When it came to choosing weapons, Xia Jingyu forfeited her chance as she was better with meleebat and using her handsany weapon was more likely to be a burden to her than anything else.
Su Yu could consciously modify his pupils to see far, which was a big advantage andpatible with a bow and arrowsthebination usually carried impressive results. Unfortunately, there were no suitable bows or arrows when he looked around. The bows and arrows there were made of the finest materials, which required strong arms to exert formidable power. Su Yus physique was not his strong suit, and therefore he had to forget about using the formidable bows and arrows.
Just as Su Yu was filled with disappointment, an unusual weapon drew his attention. It was a ball of hair-thin silk thread, transparent and clear, and difficult to detect with the naked eye. Su Yu tried to touch it with a finger.
Zing
As though he had been electrocuted, Su Yu quickly retracted his hand and nced at his finger. There was a fine cut on his finger and blood seeping with iparable stinging. With a sharp gasp, Su Yu wonderedif he had allowed himself to put any more pressure than he had, would he have lost his finger?!
It was truly sharp silk thread!
He looked closely at its instructions.
"Entwined Dragon Silk, tenacious and softthis silk can withstand the force of thirteen thousand pounds! Iparably precise and invincible, this silk thread can easily cut gold and silver! Those using it must take extreme care!"
Su Yus eyes were aze and his heart pounded. Perhaps the Entwined Dragon Silk was more suitable for him than bows and arrows! After he finished looking at its instructions, Su Yu retrieved the Entwined Dragon Silk. The Entwined Dragon Silks unfolded diameter could extend to just over three-hundred feet!
Near the Entwined Dragon Silk was an unassuming ck jade ring of a in design. It was simplyid out and clearly made of a hard material, something able to withstand the Entwined Dragon Silks cuts. When the Entwined Dragon Silk was not in use, it could be coiled within the ck jade ring to prevent the user from hurting himself. When in use, the Entwined Dragon Silk could be unfurled with the flicking of the users fingers.
The method was simple and convenient, coupled with the transparency of the Entwined Dragon Silk, both the defensive and offensive capabilities of the silk were incredibly effective.
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu had both reaped great rewards. They immediately hurried to the Evil Forest entrance.
At first nce, there were many people waiting for it to open. Among the familiar faces were Feng Hao, Senior Sister Liu, and Zhang Mingyi. Moreover, they had joined Du Lins small team!
The top ten prospective Holy Disciples, each fighting each other, separately recruited other prospective Holy Disciples from beyond the top ten in order to form teams and join forces as they sought for fortune within the Evil Forest together.
Whether to boost their Doly Disciple qualifications or to ruthlessly drum up resources before the dissolution of the Sanctuary, the Evil Forest was the unrivaled choice for training. Not only was Du Lin present, but the other nine holy disciples were as well!
Even the number one ranked prospective holy discipleLong Xiaoyue, a 25-year-old young womanwas present. Her ability was, without a doubt, the best of the prospective Holy Disciples; she was a Level Eight Peak, certainly the most eligible to boost her Holy Disciple qualifications.
Under hermand, there were also the second and third ranked prospective Holy Disciples; each of them was at Level Eight cultivation base, with theirbined power they were almost unrivaled in the Evil Forest!
Upon hearing themotion, Long Xiaoyue nced sideways and calmly fixed her gaze above Su Yus figure, as if she was a high and mighty king. "You said what I should have said; in a month, it will be me who will be the Holy Disciple, not you." She stated haughtily.
Su Yu turned a deaf ear.
In the distance Zhang Mingyis eyes held bitter resentment; his gaze fell upon Xia Jingyu and, unable to disguise his feelings, he leered, "Junior Sister Xia, how about you join your Senior Brothers team? Senior Brother Du is generous and magnanimous; if you are willing to abandon Su Yu, we will be able to amodate you in our team."
"Senior Brother Zhang, you just worry about yourself. Brother Yu and I are together," Xia Jingyu responded indifferently.
"Pfft! In the Evil Forest, you both will not live more than three days without a strong protector," Zhang Mingyi red at Su Yu and sneered as he then joined Du Lin and stepped into the Evil Forest.
Before Du Lin left, his eyes throbbed with murderous intent and he coldly shot a nce toward Su Yu. It was difficult to kill someone outside the forestbut, inside the forest, it would be hard for even the Holy King to investigate, should Su Yu mysteriously die!
The murderer of a younger brother was a sworn enemy for life!
Su Yus heart suddenly turned cold when he saw Du Lins murderous intent!
Did Du Lin think Su Yu was still a weak, bullied neer? Should they meet again, Su Yu would have to teach him an unforgettable lesson!
The sun set and the moon rose as midnight arrived above their heads.Please support us at https://.patreon/thedivineninedragoncauldron to enjoy the advanced chapters.
Chapter 72: The Obscure Fiendish Duo
Chapter 72: The Obscure Fiendish Duo
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At the Evil Forests entrance, the caretaker went among the people gathered in order to issue jade hammers and scrolls. The specific profile of each yer was described on each scroll. The purpose of the jade hammer was to retrieve elixirs.
The elixir on each yers body was sealed in a hardy jade bottle; only the force of the Holy King could crack it open. Within each jade hammer, there was a trace of the Holy Kings power. With their items carefully packed away, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu entered the forest.
Soon after entering the forest, everyone waspletely dispersed and separated from the other teams in the vast expanse of forest. There was silence all around, only the cold wind could be heard whirling in the forest.
Xia Jingyu was alert and rapt with attention in order to safeguard against the unexpected. Su Yu smiled, dted his pupils, and swept his gaze over all directions; every movement within a five-mile range was within his view. He shook his head in disappointment after he had scanned all the area he could seethere was no sign of a yer.
The Evil Forest was divided into an outer periphery, an inner periphery and a core. A depth of forty miles belonged to the outer periphery. Forty more miles from the edge of the outer periphery led to the middle of the inner periphery. At the heart of the forest was the core, with a radius of twenty miles.
The yers usually only appeared in the inner periphery in order to prevent being discovered and beheaded by Sanctuary disciples. It was said that there were scary Level Eight of the Martial Path yers within the depths of the inner periphery.
In the core, legend stated that there was the existence of a Level Nine of the Martial Path yer; he was known both as the yer King and the Evil Forest Kingthe two pieces of divine grade spirit elixir were on his body!
After a whole day, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu had crossed a span of twenty miles as they walked through the dense forest with great difficulty.
All of a sudden Su Yu, who had been scanning the forest ahead, twitched his eyebrows as his face adopted a grave expression. He quietly halted all movement and whispered to Xia Jingyu, "A yer has appeared!"
Su Yu looked somberwas it not said that yers usually only appeared in the forty-mile inner periphery? Why was there a yer in the outer periphery?
Hebed his mind for information on yers and his face became even graver, "Is this Fenglin Empires notorious yer, The Obscurer? He is an expert in the art of concealment, proficient in the mechanisms of traps, and can cut people down like grass. He once massacred an entire town of weak, elderly, women, and children in a valley just so he could test a trap mechanismhundreds of innocent people were exterminated overnight."
Xia Jingyus pretty eyes turned cold. She had heard of this tragedy in her childhoodthe yers savagery and viciousness often elicited hate and anger from others.
Swish
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu leaned forward as they quietly walked through the thick forest.
"There are blood stains! Hes hurt!" Xia Jingyu whispered when she saw blood with her sharp eyes as they arrived near a hidden cave entrance.
Near the cave entrance, several drops of fresh blood remained, emitting a faint smell.
Su Yus eyes shed. He slowly nodded, "Lets take advantage of his injury and kill him!"
He had no qualms about killing a yer who waspletely devoid of all humanity. Su Yus eyes remained calm, however, and not impulsive as he whispered, "Theres a trap at the mouth of the cave, it must have been set up before his injury to prevent enemy invasion."
Xia Jingyu examined the area closely and only just discovered the ground before the cave entrance was slightly peculiar; had it not been for Su Yus warning, she may not have noticed it. The Obscurer had definitely proved to be proficient with traps!
"Hold on to me, I will use my Floating Light Shadow technique to fly past the trap." Su Yu slowly stood up. The trap upied the entire area in front of the cave entrance.
Only the use of Floating Light Shadow could allow them to fly across, like a dragonfly skimming across the surface of a pond. Xia Jingyu murmured in agreement and held onto Su Yus arm.
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. He took a deep breath and used Floating Light Shadow. His figure was like a swallow flying between the river waves, dancing on the crests. With a tap of the tip of his toe, he floated thirty feet away. His body was as light as a swan, and there was a beauty in his embracetogether, they moved forward against the wind.
Swoosh
Su Yu easily avoided therge trap at the cave entrance and ducked into the cave. Su Yu did not rush to charge in, however, but instead carried Xia Jingyu with a gentle stoop. There was a very fine wire at the cave entranceif it had not been for Su Yus keen, magical pupils and their enhanced observational skills, they may have identally tripped the wire trap.
The steel wire was the trigger for the trap; there were three sharp axes over the top of their heads, if they had touched the steel wire, the axes would have unexpectedly dropped from above and cut them in half! A chain mechanism!
Xia Jingyu gasped. The Obscurers n was wless. They had escaped a trap only tond in another trap with scarce realization, luckily Su Yu detected the second trap in time! They made their way past the steel wire by bending over, and the area within the cave cleared!
A middle-aged big man with a bleeding leg groaned in agony on the ground; he matched the supposed appearance of The Obscurer! His cultivation base was a scary Level Seven Lower Tier!
"Ah, its actually two Level Five juniors!" The Obscurer uttered in disbelief and great astonishment.
Whoosh
Xia Jingyus face paled as The Obscurer, clearly injured, unexpectedly stood up safe and sound with a cruel look looming in his gaze as he sized up Su Yu and Xia Jingyu.
"Never mind, its enough that theres a jade hammer on you. I spent a lot of effort tempting you Sanctuary disciples toe here." The corners of the Obscurers mouth curled with a tyrannical sneer.
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were both surprised. So, The Obscurers injury was intended to lure the Sanctuary disciples inside the cave? The fresh blood outside the cave was left intentionally in order to create the illusion that the Obscurer had been seriously injured!
His intention was to take away their jade hammers! What a crafty Obscurer! How terrifying was an uninjured Level Seven Lower Tier?
Su Yus eyes shed; his finger lightly flicked without The Obscurer realizing.
"Start!" Su Yu made the first move!
"Purple Star Thunderbolt!"
Aha
Violet Thunder Arc pulsed with raging mes.
The air of destruction was terrifying and rming.
Xia Jingyu also boldly made her move, "Reverie of Dewdrops!"
Crash
The vapor in the air gathered like it had been summoned by the water god, condensed in the heart of her jade-like palm.
Ten dewdrops filled with pure vital energy shot outward!
Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh
The speed of the dewdrops was very fast; they pierced the air, making sharp cracking sounds which were abnormally ear-piercing.
The tyrannical face of The Obscurer froze; aghast, he paled, "Deity Level cultivation technique? Who are you guys? The Sanctuary disciples have neverprehended Deity Level cultivation techniques."
But it was toote; he was overwhelmed and stunned, having to withstand attacks from two people at the same time!
"Invisible Kick!" The Obscurer hollered! He stood on his left leg, his right leg continuously kicking the speed was so fast his leg was practically invisible. Only a session of residual shapes could be seenit was impossible to distinguish where exactly his leg truly was. Even without his traps, The Obscurers ability was still frightening!
Boom
Purple Star Thunderbolt continued; its thunder mes ignited everything!
Ten dewdrops, capable of piercing all living things, flew onwardpowerful and terrifying!
Ah
Zing, zing, zing
The Obscurer repeatedly stumbled back with an expression of horror! His abdomen had a thumb-sized hole, as he had been pierced by the dewdrops. Watery blood flowed from the wound. His right leg was scorched by the thunder-mes, and the sole of his foot smelled charred! He was already down after one fight!
If it had been one-on-onebateven if the opponent had Deity Level cultivation techniquesit would have been difficult to defeat a Level Seven cultivation base yer. But thebined force of two people was indeed really thorny. The Obscurer was supposed to be the hunter with his traps, but the prey was more powerful than expectednow, he was trapped!
Teeth clenched, The Obscurer bellowed loudly, "Big Brother! Quickly make your move!"
Boom
A person suddenly emerged from an exceedingly well-concealed hiding ce just outside the caves entrance! His ability and cultivation base was also Level Seven Lower Tier! His appearance and cultivation base were almost identical to The Obscurers!
Swish
This new obscurer easily crossed over the trap at the cave entrance and leaned over to bypass the dangerous steel wire as they stood behind both Su Yu and Xia Jingyu with a sneer.
An obscurer in front of them and an obscurer behind them. Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were entrapped between two enemies from both sidesit was a deadly crisis!
The ursed Obscurer had a sneer on his lips and his eyes bubbled with venom, "Didnt expect that? The true obscurer is not one person, but two people! We hunt, never separate, and from the moment you stepped into the cave your fates were sealed!"
"You dare hurt me? Ill show you pain and torture with my traps!" The Obscurer growled, "Big Brother, together!"
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were no match for two Level Sevens, no matter how much they had cultivated their Deity Level cultivation techniques!
Xia Jingyus pretty face turned pale, but she remained fearless and resolute.
Swish
Su Yu suddenly took hold of her jade-like hand.
Xia Jingyus hand trembled and she subconsciously tried to break free, but she was tightly grasped by Su Yu.
"Listen to me, well make our move together in a moments time." Su Yus clear eyes red at the injured obscurer in front but turned a blind eye to the attacker behind.
Xia Jingyu stopped struggling. She felt the desperate nature of the situation and slightly bit her red lips, but held onto Su Yus hand.
Together, both obscurers charged forward!
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, hands sped together, ignored the obscurer behind them as they counterattacked where they stood!
"Reverie of Dewdrops!"
"Icy Heart Core!"
Aha
A magnificent scene emerged!
Xia Jingyu shot out ten dewdrops and a pervading deep chill was created!
The Obscurer roared and resisted with his Invisible Kick maneuver!
Ah
The Obscurer only resisted one blow and screamed in distress! His Invisible Kick stopped midair!
He was supposed to resist what ought to be dewdropsbut they had transformed into piercingly-cold ice thorns! A sharp ice thorn plunged deep into the base of his foot, which had already been burned by Purple Star Thunderbolt. The terrible chill quickly permeated his blood vessels and flesh and caused both his legs to be stiffhe couldnt budge!
The Obscurer watched, helplessly terrified, as the remaining nine dewdrops transformed into ice thorns and pierced his body! All of a sudden, more chills surged through him internally and caused his whole body to be stiff!
Pop
The Obscurers body lost all flexibility and crashed to the ground. His two eyes looked frightened, but he could not move! They had sessfully overpowered a strong Level Seven.
However, a snarl came behind from the other obscurer, "Youre looking for death!!"
Boom
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu turned around, but it was already toote!
The other obscurer had already charged forward with the speed of lightning, and was within ten feet of them!
A w, the violent strike of a Level Seven which contained the power to shatter everything, came at Xia Jingyus petite head. This strike would undoubtedly crush Xia Jingyu! Xia Jingyu was toote to react and she only nced sideways as she gave Su Yu a sad smile.
Perhaps, this would be herst chance to smile in her life.
Chapter 73: The Mighty Entwined Dragon Silk
Chapter 73: The Mighty Entwined Dragon Silk
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
This fight was fierce; the difference between the first day at the Sanctuary and now was like yin and yang. Xia Jingyu felt regret in her hearta regret that was toote to express.
Feeling the strong wind on her head, Xia Jingyu saved herst look in life and fixed her gaze on Su Yu. It was as if she wanted to engrave thest image of him in her heart during thest moments of her life.
The gale finally hit! Xia Jingyu was prepared to bear the anguish of death. But the gale brushed past the top of her head, bringing with it a warm gentle liquid. The anguish she had anticipated did not appear. In the end, death also never arrived.
Lifting her gaze, she saw a headless body stopped within ten feet of them. As she observed the size of the body she realized... was that not the big brother obscurer?
She realized the object which had flown over her head had been the mans head! Its face registered a look of wrath at deaths door, along with a slightly puzzled expression. Until death, he had been unaware of anythe man had suffered only a mere puzzlement as to why he was separated from his body.
Upon closer examination, the spot behind the headless corpse had a transparent fine silk thread entwined around both sides of the rock wall, which extended horizontally across the cave at neck-height. It was this silk thread which had severed the neck of the obscurer, for two reasons.
Firstly, the height of the neck was a blind spot for human eyes. It was difficult to detect. Secondly, the second obscurer had been charged with anger and ran too fastthe sharp entwined dragon silk could cut all living things and the final result was inevitable with the high speed.
In fact, earlier while they had been five miles away, Su Yu had already observed these two obscurers setting up a trap. One of them pretended to be injured and entered the cave while the other hid outside, ready for the conjoined attacks before and after.
After some detailed calctions, Su Yu decided to benefit from the situation and take the risk of walking into the trap. Upon entering the cave, he immediately set up the entwined dragon silk at the entrance in order to achieve the result of catching the enemy unaware and destroying them.
Everything had gone ording to n; the two strong Level Seven Lower Tiers had fallen into his hands at the same time. Xia Jingyu could not bear to see too much of the bloody sceneher pretty eyes were furious, she wanted to kill the frozen obscurer.
"Wait, spare his life, I have a use for him." Su Yus eyes shed as he searched the two obscurers bodies.
On their backs were sturdy jade bottles embedded into their flesh. The jade bottles seemed to be connected to their hearts; if the yers tried to take off the jade bottles, it would shatter their hearts and cause death.
Su Yu nodded inwardly. Their exile to the Evil Forest was not without a cost. Presumably, they must have suffered the ultimate pain upon being embedded with the bottles.
At the same time, it was thanks to the direct connection from bottle to heart that the Sanctuary students did not need to worry about the yers hiding or destroying their bottles. This ensured that every Sanctuary disciple could obtain a jade bottle if they killed a yer.
Su Yu took out the jade hammer with the power of the Holy King and cracked open the jade bottle in order to retrieve the two pieces of scarlet body elixir. There was only a pin-pricks worth of liquid, but it was filled with intense energy, like a ball of sunlight radiating heat.
With some excitement and anticipation, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu each took one elixir and swallowed them on the spot.
Whoosh
Boiling heat seeped into all four limbs and bones. There appeared to an explosive surge of powerful force, increasing their stagnated cultivation bases dramatically.
Thump, thump
Suddenly, the two of them broke through to the start of Level Six; furthermore, their cultivation bases did not stagnate and continued to climb as before. Finally, as anticipated by Qiu Changjian, they reached Level Six Upper Tier!
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu quickly nced at each other, their eyes lit up with delight. The saint grade spirit elixir was indeed extraordinary!
If they could obtain a few more, breaking through to the top level would not be difficult!
However, they now understood the risk. yers were cruel, murderous, and extremely dangerous. The two obscurers had nearly caused their demise. But the obscurers had the weakest power among many of the yerthey would fall if they encountered one who was even a little more tyrannical.
The two of them never stopped their cultivationtheir actual cultivation bases were only a part of their cumtive skill level. Su Yu and Xia Jingyu had taken advantage of the battle in order to heighten their knowledge in tactics and strategy as well as increase their abilities.
While Xia Jingyu quickly reflected on herprehension of the first use of Reverie of Dewdrops, Su Yu walked up to the front of the frozen obscurer. "What are you going to do?" The obscurers face was fearful, as his flesh had gradually thawed.
Su Yu crouched down and looked at him directly in the eye. His pupils turned dark green in an instant, like jade in the dark nightboth resplendent and eerie.
Swish
After gazing into the jade-green pupils, the obscurers eyes immediately became sluggish and his mind waspletely nk. Su Yu slowly closed his eyes, and used the soul seeking technique to scan the obscurers memory in his mind.
A momentter, he opened his eyes and secretly rejoiced. The soul seeking technique was truly magnificent; the obscurers many memories were all searched and, from his memory, Su Yu had learned that the Obscure Fiendish Duo had shed with Du Lins team half a day ago.
No match for the enemy, the two had fled to this point and set up traps to lure in Sanctuary disciples in a vain attempt to seize a jade hammer and to take the saint grade spirit elixir for their own use, so they could break through their cultivation bases.
Next, Su Yu tried to use the soul control technique. Both of his pupils shone a bright, dark-green which illuminated half the dark cave.
Ah
The obscurer screamed several times, seemingly unable to endure the boundless pain. When it was all over, the obscurer, though restored to normal, could not rid himself of the residual signs of feeble-mindedness.
Su Yu felt slightly sorry. The soul control technique manipted the soul, it was oppressive and dangerous. It was inevitable that the controlled soul would be hurt, and that the controlleds ability would be slightly affected by the strength of the technique.
"I pay my respects to you, Master!" The Obscurer groveled and bowed.
Besides being oppressive, the soul control technique went beyond affecting the opponents abilityit could make the other party unable to resist any orders.
Unless The Obscurers strength one day broke into the next level, which would allow him to break out of his bondageas the soul control technique only allowed Su Yu to control those a full level higher than him and below.
Su Yu nodded indifferently, "Guard the cave entrance, let no one disturb us!"
Swish
The obscurer immediately dashed to the cave entrance and stood on guard. He watched the surroundings attentively for any movement.
Su Yu immediately sat down to ponder his experience of the recent fight.
When Icy Heart Core had first been used, it hadplemented Xia Jingyus Reverie of Dewdrops, and the resulting attack had multiplied! Su Yu wondered whether the two Deity Level cultivation techniques belonged together in a set and were meant to be used together. With theprehension of Icy Heart Core memorized by heart, Su Yu took the opportunity toprehend his other cultivation techniques.
After a day, Su Yu slowly opened his eyes.
The Saint Level cultivation technique Floating Light Shadow had progressed the most; hed reached Stage Two Upper ss after a day ofprehension, now his flight speed was faster and his body was as light as a feather. If he could reach Stage Three, he could soar through the air and fly high in the sky.
Purple Star Thunderbolt was progressing slowly; it still had some ways to go before it reached Upper ss. Purple Star Thunderbolt was most likely a Deity Level cultivation technique, probably of a higher rankas this exined the difference inprehension speed. Hisprehension of the Saint Level cultivation technique Floating Light Shadow was quite fast, so it was abnormal for Purple Star Thunderbolt to be more challenging than the Deity Level cultivation technique, Icy Heart Core.
In the terms of the Holy Decree, Su Yu had progressed his technique. With hisprehension deepening over time, Su Yu increasingly felt that his previous simple emtions had been wrong. A true Holy Decree should originate from within ones self, not from emting others. Su Yu had gradually broken away from emtion and had begun to find his own Holy Decree.
Hiss
A fragrant aroma filled the area and greatly whetted Su Yus appetite. He nced sideways; it turned out to be the already awakened Xia Jingyu crouching at the cave entrance as she carefully cooked dinner.
As he gazed at the focused and beautiful image of a woman, graceful like a celestial beauty, Su Yus heart sighed with regret. Whoever managed to marry Xia Jingyu would be blessed for the rest of his life.
The celestial beautys exceptional features, lithe and graceful stature, tender-hearted nature, and her strong, perfect heartshe was truly beautiful on the inside and out. Women such as her were rare in the world. When Su Yu pictured Xia Jingyu married to another man, his chest ached.
With a wry smile, Su Yu whispered to himself, "I have Xianer and Im still not satisfied... how can I have another woman on my mind?"
Hearing movement, Xia Jingyu turned back and smiled like a bashful lotus, pure and delicate. "Youre awake,e eat."
Su Yu dared not gaze any further at that pure, beautiful face. He seamlessly avoided sitting across Xia Jingyu as he ate.
After they had eaten, the three of them set off for the inner periphery. As for the trap at the cave entrance, Su Yu not only kept it in ce, he had also added another line of entwined dragon silk to the trap. Once an enemy fell into it, their doom was guaranteed!
Throughout the day they walked until, twenty milester, they reached the border between the outer and inner peripheries. Beyond them was the inner periphery, where the vast majority of yers dwelled. Level Seven Upper Tiers and Peaks were everywhereeven terrifying Level Eight yers! If they were inattentive and encountered Level Eight yers, it would be difficult to survive.
Ha
Bang
A sudden breeze blew over, carrying the sounds of fighting. Su Yu followed the direction of the breeze as he dted his crystalline pupils and looked around.
"The Sanctuary disciplines are surrounded five miles away, we must assist right away!" The scene was a little far away so Su Yu could only roughly see the figureshe was unable to fully distinguish their appearances. Together, Su Yu and hispanions rushed to help.
One mile away, Su Yus gaze slightly cooled, "So its Du Lins team!"
Xia Jingyu did not have a good opinion of Du Lin; if she had known it was Du Lin there earlier, she would not have rushed over.
At that moment, Du Lin, Zhang Mingyi, Senior Sister Liu, and Feng Hao were engaged in difficultbat. They were surrounded by four Level Seven Lower Tier yersdanger was on all sides.
Du Lin, a Level Seven Upper Tier, was entangled with three yers. Zhang Mingyi was a Level Six Peak, and both Senior Sister Liu and Feng Hao were Level Six Upper Tiers. The three of them struggled to resist the pressure of a Level Seven Lower Tier yer.
Du Lin was still fine and at ease. But Zhang Mingyi and the rest were in extreme danger!
Zhang Mingyis mouth was full of blood, Senior Sister Lius torso was shed and bloody, and Feng Hao had three fingers chopped off, his fist dripped blood.
Four yers were rebels from Luori Empire; they had killed and cut down countless men in the battlefield and had been deposed after the rape and assault of women. The four men harbored bitter resentment andmitted evil everywhere. They ughtered and exterminatedmon people in vigethe nature of their heinous crimes was staggering. The four of them campaigned all year around; they were familiar with each other, skilled in coordination, and sessful in every undertaking.
"Su Yu, what should we do?" asked Xia Jingyu.
Su Yu pondered for a moment before he helplessly offered a reply, "We can turn a blind eye to Du Lins situation... But, we have no grudge or enmity with Senior Sister Liu... Moreover, there are four pieces of saint-grade spirit elixir right here, how can we give that up?
"With them gathered like this, its easier for us to capture all four of them. Otherwise, it would be difficult to cut down all four with one-on-onebat."
Xia Jingyu nodded in agreement and they immediately made their move! Only The Obscurer held back and remained still, following Su Yus mentalmand.
"Reverie of Dewdrops!"
"Purple Star Thunderbolt!"
After their breakthrough to Level Six Upper Tier, the absolute crushing dominance of a Level Seven Lower Tier felt much weaker. Su Yus Purple Star Thunderbolts formidable power was fully taken advantage of!
Aha
Boom
Ah
One of the Level Seven Lower Tier yers who had Du Lin surrounded was struck in the torso by Su Yu in a sh and perished on the spot!!
Xia Jingyus Deity Level cultivation techniques formidable power was not any weaker than the Purple Star Thunderboltit also struck down a Level Seven Lower Tier in a snap!
Chapter 74: Holy Decree Transformation
Chapter 74: Holy Decree Transformation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu made a silent, joint decision as they quickly collected the saint grade spirit elixir before they turned around to kill the yer suppressing Zhang Mingyi and his team!
At first, Du Lin was d to receive help. Then, when he found out that the saint grade spirit elixir had been intercepted by Su Yu of all people, he was enraged! He wanted to prevent Su Yu from killing another yer, but there was still one more yer attacking him and Du Lin was unable to free himself!
Just as he had been about to kill the yer attacking him, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu had joined forces and quickly killed thest yer in order to obtain the saint grade spirit elixir. Within minutes, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu had obtained three saint grade spirit elixirs; Du Lins team had only gotten one piece.
Logically, Su Yu and Xia Jingyuas long as they both swallowed two pieces of the saint grade spirit elixirs at the same timecould further improve and sessfully breakthrough to Level Six Peak. In other words, in order to make a breakthrough they just needed to kill one more yer!
Although the risks were big in the Evil Forest, the potential for cultivation base improvements was great! Xia Jingyu and Su Yu were happy beyond words.
Full of gratitude, Senior Sister Liu endured her sharp pain and curtsied in respect. "Many thanks to Junior Brother Su and Junior Sister Xia!"
If the two of them had not intervened in time, she would have been doomed!
Feng Haos face was fearful. Only a few days apart, the two of them had been able to join forces to kill a Level Seven Lower Tier? A tremendous pressure weighed on Feng Haos chest. They were all neers from the Heavenly Sanctuarybut the disparity between their power was already like heaven and earth.
Zhang Mingyis face turned pale, then red; before their departure, hed mocked Su Yu and Xia Jingyuhe had said that they would not survive three days without any strong protector. But, now it seemed even with a strong man like Du Lin to protect them it would difficult to survive two days, much less three. Contrastingly, both Su Yu and Xia Jingyu had greatly increased their abilities even without any strong protector!
Su Yu lightly nced at Zhang Mingyi and Feng Hao before he simply cupped his hands towards Senior Sister Liu. He nodded, about to leave.
"Stop!" A deep roar came from behind them. Su Yu and Xia Jingyu turned back to face the sullen, cold eyes of Du Lin.
"Put down the elixirs!" Du Lin snarled.
Having just seen them kill a Level Seven Lower Tier, Du Lin curbed his bloodlust, afraid of the consequences. Although he was fairly certain that he could kill both of them, he was uncertain that he would leave the battle unscathed. If by any chance, he were to be wounded by the two of them, it could turn bad very fasthe did not want to be wounded in the Evil Forest. Therefore, Du Lin only ordered them to put down the elixirs, instead of immediately fighting them.
"Shouldnt you first thank us for lending a hand?" Su Yu indifferently replied.
Du Lins face turned red, his expression was exceptionally rude and unreasonable. "I didnt ask you for help! Why should I be thankful to you?"
Su Yu responded with a shrug. "Actually, I didnt even think about saving you. I only made a move for Senior Sister Lius sake. Otherwise, if you had died I would have only rubbed my palms andughedyou really dont have to thank me."
"You!" Du Lins face flushed with anger as he growled, "Im giving a final chance, put down the elixirs or die!"
Though Senior Sister Liu was weak and attached to Du Lin, her heart was full of righteousness.
"Senior Brother Du, Su Yu has saved us. How can you be this way?" Senior Sister Liu asked resolutely.
"Shut up! Ill kill you too!" Du Lins cold eyes made Senior Sister Lius heart jump, and she backed away in fear.
Du Lin red at Su Yu. "Good! It looks like you do not intend to hand over the elixirs. Therefore I, Du, shall give it a try and see just how powerful you have be." He growled coldly through clenched teeth.
He had already wished to kill Su Yu, and nowprovoked by the three pieces of saint grade spirit elixirhe had finally decided to make his move!
"Iron Horse cier!"
Du Lin growled as he focused his body into a wonderful state.
Holy Decree! A Top Grade Holy Decree!
Whereas Su Yus Holy Decree was simr to entering a painting, Du Lins Holy Decree was like entering a monumental moment in time!
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu felt as though they were watching an army of a thousand soldiers and ten thousand horses, trampling on a winter cier. The army was destructive, crushing and destroying everything within ten thousand millesover rivers and mountains!
Faced with such an imposing force, Su Yus heart throbbed. Uninvited despair leaked into his chest; his confidence had diminished before the fight even began! This was Du Lins Holy Decree: intimidate in order to weaken the enemys fighting power!
Swish
Su Yu resisted the fear in his heart with great difficulty as he held the soft body of Xia Jingyu. Xia Jingyus palms shivered and her face flushed. She wanted to retreat, but she could feel the warmth and strength of Su Yus big hands and, surprisingly, her heart gradually became calm and peaceful; her fearpletely vanished. As long as Su Yu was around, she had a safe haven from hurricanes and storms of any sort.
Deeply calm, Xia Jingyus snow-white cheeks turned crimson. She took Su Yus hand and deeply savored the enriching moment of peace. At the same time, Su Yu fell into the state of his Holy Decree. He became disassociated from the material world, melting into a picturesque portrait of himself.
Xia Jingyu, who stood with him and held his hand, involuntarily entered the painting realm as well. In that instant, the two of them were like a celestial, immortal couple as they faced the iing danger. Xia Jingyus clear eyes slightly closed as she merged into Su Yus Holy Decree. Her mind went into a state of emptiness. She could feel the power of his Holy Decree with her supernaturally powerful insight.
Just like that day amidst the pear blossoms under the moonlightthey held their hands together in the same way,fortable and at peace with each other.
When her pretty eyes slowly opened she felt a profound sense of enlightenment which reverberated in her heart. Su Yu was shocked; Xia Jingyu had actually managed toprehend his holy decree instantly!
Swish
There was no time to thinkSu Yu and Xia Jingyu made their move together!
Boom
Both Holy Decrees were superimposed; the endless painting realm spread outward in all directions, swallowing everything within a mile radius.
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu took one look at each other. Their hearts connected, they took their shot at the same time! Their conjoined hands shot forward and hit outward with a punch.
Rumble
It was clearly only an ordinary punch, but it had caused the entire painting realm to tremble like it was going to crack. In that instant, Du Lins Iron Horse cier momentum was annihted in a puff of smoke!
Wow
Du Lins mouth opened and spurted out a mouthful of blood as he fell back a few steps, his face deathly white. His internal organs had suffered several violent jolts, he was seriously injured! His eyes filled with deep horror!
Two Level Six Upper Tiers had joined forces together and had unexpectedly seriously injured him, despite his powerful condition!
Covering his abdomen, Du Lin was indescribably horrified; the two of them, joined together as a united force, created a formidable team!
Most chilling to see was Su Yu and Xia Jingyu enter a state ofprehension after they had used the Holy Decree.
Just from that single majestic blow, Su Yu was able toprehend his previously stagnant Holy Decree. Ever since the Holy Meet, hisprehension of the Holy Decree had deepened, profoundly and iparable. There was a continuous flow now, along with this newprehension.
Even more wondrous was that Su Yus and Xia Jingyus Holy Decrees hade from one source. Now, both of their holy decrees had fused and be superimposed. This led to Su Yus and Xia Jingyusprehension merging, they had achieved mutual awareness! Xia Jingyus superb powerful insight caused Su Yus deep and profoundprehension to deepen and transform.
Whoo
A nameless whirlwind reverberated around their two bodies. Their joined Holy Decreeprehension surged and soared!
Su Yus eyes zed over as he slowly raised his finger and muttered, "So this is the Holy Decreedeliberately harmonizing with nature... Just merging into the painting realm eventually had its ws, only when the heart and body belong to nature can every movement in the painting realm be part of the natural realm.."
Xia Jingyu shared Su Yusprehension; her heart was joyful, she had relied on her extraordinarily powerful insight which had now deepened and transformed, making herprehension deeper and clearer. The two held hands as they entered the wondrous state.
Du Lins eyes were cold as he growled, "You three, go ahead and take this opportunity to kill them!"
Zhang Mingyi and Feng Hao hesitated; there was no life or death hatred between them and the two standing before them, so there was really no need to kill them. But when they thought of the saint grade spirit elixir, their hearts became greedy!
Eyes shing, Zhang Mingyi and Feng Hao charged to kill!
Swoosh
A beautiful shadow blocked them; it was the seriously injured Senior Sister Liu!
With her dignified expression, Senior Sister Liu admonished them, "Dont you have any conscience? Without them, the three of us would have already died at the hands of the yers!"
"Move aside!" Zhang Mingyi could not help but feel angry at Junior Sister Liu.
Boom
Bang
Without another word, Zhang Mingyi immediately rushed forward against Senior Sister Liu! Feng Hao sneered and bypassed the two of them. He quietly sneaked up to attack Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, who were both still in a trance.
Feng Haos heartmented as he gazed at Xia Jingyus alluring figure, but his eyes immediately clouded over. "Junior Sister Xia, dont me me for being cruel. If you want to ce me, then me yourself for choosing the wrong man."
Swoosh
A dagger appeared in his palm. Both of his eyes looked vicious and ferocious as he stabbed at them, seeking to cause harm!
"No!" Senior Sister Liu was enraged!
Zhang Mingyi sneered. Eyes filled with venom, Du Lins sneer was vengeful!
Just as it seemed Su Yu and Xia Jingyus lives were in true danger...
Swish
A sharp wave of vital energy wooshed outwards!
Ah
Feng Haos smirking face distorted with pain as he let out several terrible screams. The vital energy pierced his heart and caused his chest to burst!
A figure who had remained hidden in the distance abruptly came forward! The Obscurer!
Su Yu had taken several precautions before he had involved himself. He had arranged for The Obscurer to hide in the dark, instructed to only strike if there was a crisis.
"A Level Seven Lower Tier yer?" Du Lin paled.
Zhang Mingyi felt fear strike him as The Obscurers eyesnded on him.
Ah
With a shriek, Zhang Mingyi was scared witless and his whole face turned dark crimson. He shoved back Senior Sister Liu and frantically fled! The Obscurer wanted to take chase but stuck near Su Yu and Xia Jingyu instead.
Theirprehension took an hour. When they opened their eyes, a wondrous scene greeted them. Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, with no change to their cultivation bases, emerged with totally different temperaments. It was as if they had gained an additional, inexplicable temperament.
Xia Jingyu became more alluring and beautiful than any celestial beauty. Du Lin and The Obscurer were both startled; they were deeply entranced by Xia Jingyu and only recollected themselves after a moment.
"What... what is it? Just one look and Im hypnotized?" Du Lin was horrified!
Su Yu, with his flowing purple robes and starlike, limitless eyes now carried an air of synthetic artistry around himhis skin, eyes, and hair all seemed hyper-real, as though he had just stepped out from a painting.
Senior Sister Lius beautiful eyes fixed on Su Yus body as she was immersed in the inner meaning of the painting realm which encircled him. Su Yu was also, undoubtedly, a handsome manand, like handsome men tend to do, his presence made her blush and her heart skip a beat. He was the most beautiful man she had ever seen.
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu smiled at each other; their Holy Decree journey had made new progress! They had intended for it to happen, but they had fully ingrained themselves with their Holy Decreesthey now lived in a state of hyper-reality, every movement carrying a strand of their Holy Decrees. They looked like celestial immortals among men.
The power of their Holy Decrees rose dramatically!
Su Yus gaze swept fell on Du Lin, his eyes cold. He had originally not intended to kill anyone, but Du Lin had gone too far! This man could not remain!
Once again, the sun set as the moon rosemidnight in the Evil Forest arrived above their heads.
Chapter 75: The Nine Deadly Poison Devil
Chapter 75: The Nine Deadly Poison Devil
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Swish
Su Yu charged forward. His eyes were a dazzlingly dark-green which illuminated half of the forest.
Ah
Amidst the mournful screams of Du Lin, his soul was sessfully controlled by Su Yu. With the damage inflicted to his soul plus his bodily injuries, his ability was only slightly stronger than a Level Seven Lower Tiermuch weaker than Level Seven Upper Tier.
Su Yu retrieved the spirit elixir from Du Lin; including the previous three elixirs, they had a total of four! Su Yu and Xia Jingyu each had twoenough to breakthrough to Level Six Peak!
"Senior Sister Liu, ahead of us is the inner peripheryits dangerously unpredictable, you ought to speedily retreat." Su Yu said with his fists cupped.
Senior Sister Liu gratefully bowed and sighed with a wry smile; "After this, I really dont intend to go any deeper into the forest. The opportunities are plenty in the Evil Forest, but theyre more than I can manage. Junior Brother Su, Junior Sister Xia, thank you for your kindness in saving me; I, will not cross over!"
Swish
Senior Sister Liu turned away from the forest interior and left the Evil Forest. Su Yu and Xia Jingyu immediately led Du Lin and The Obscurer away from the spot as they looked for a remote hidden ce to swallow the elixir and breakthrough to the next tier!
Zhang Mingyi had run in a panic, unaware of where he was going; it was dark when he realized that hed already identally entered the inner periphery.
"Damn Su Yu!" Zhang Mingyis face was wretched and resentful as he looked around the dark forest, feeling worried. Just then, he discovered a faint re in the valley ahead. Zhang Mingyi was rmed instead of happy, his eyes were afraid, he wanted to retreat.
The inner periphery was the territory seized by the yers, where there was fire, there were people. There was a chance they could be Heavenly Disciples, but there was a ny percent chance they were yers!
Furthermore, the Heavenly Sanctuary disciples had enoughmon sense to not light fires at night, because the firelight in the night was enough to attract the attention of the yers ten miles away.
Therefore, those who lit fires at night would be yers, nine times out of ten. Zhang Mingyi, a Level Six Peak of the Martial Path, could not evenpare to the lowest level yers, an encounter with one meant death!
However, Zhang Mingyi suddenly caught a wisp of a fragrance in the breeze. One light sniff immediately paralyzed his entire body, he found it hard to move.
Rustling
Light and graceful footsteps traveled from the darkness, a dark evilughter like grating metal drifted to his ears, "Heh heh, very sharpbut you were already poisoned when you discovered the firelight."
A dark palm covered with pus-filled pimplesnded on his shoulder and dragged him into a cave in the darkness. A pearl in the cave emitted some light. What made Zhang Mingyi gasp was that there were three corpses turned into pulp inside the cave! The charred bones and the bloody, pulpy flesh gave off an acrid pungent smell. The smell was vomit-inducing.
The scattered clothing made Zhang Mingyi even more horrified; "Sanctuary disciples!"
"Heh heh, not bad; you are the fourth Sanctuary disciple caught by my devil ws!"
Zhang Mingyi clearly saw the other persons appearance in the faint light.
It was not a face of a human. His features were rotten and his cheek was full of watery pus. A pair of eyes blended into his skin, all blood red colored.
"You are... the yer, Nine Deadly Poison Devil!" Zhang Mingyi croaked as if he was choked, his expression frightened!
The Nine Deadly Poison Devil was known in Baicheng Empire as a fearsome criminal! His ability reached Level Seven Peak, just slightly away from reaching Level Eight! However, what terrified most people was his preferred professionhis poison techniques!
Steeped in poison techniques all the year round, his mind and temperament were wild; he employed cruel means, like using highly toxic poisons to torture anyone who caught his fancy, to death. The three pulpy corpses that lied right there, reeking of blood, were proof enough of the torture that they suffered before their death!
The Empire had dispatched masters to hunt and kill him nine times, and he had narrowly escaped each time; that was how the name Nine Deadly Poison Devil came to be.
"Heh heh, you already know my devil nameyou should know what the devil wants to do next." The Nine Deadly Poison Devil wore an evil grin on his face.
Pop
Zhang Mingyi went soft at the knees and knelt on the ground. His entire body trembled in fear as he groveled; "Lord Poison Devil, please let me go! I... whatever you want me to do, Ill promise you all!"
The Nine Deadly Poison Devil, evil grin still as wide, pulled out a bottle of ck powder from his shirt.
Zhang Mingyis stomach dropped and suddenly something sparked in his mind; "Lord Poison Devil! I know where there are more Heavenly Sanctuary disciples, they have four pieces of saint grade spirit elixir in their hands!"
Crack
"Four pieces?" The Nine Deadly Poison Devil blood-red eyes shed red hot, the bottle in his hand bottle was unconsciously crushed.
Zhang Mingyi saw from the corner of his eyes that the jade bottle iid on the Nine Deadly Poison Devils back had been opened and the spirit elixir inside had disappeared without a tracethis led him to think of the death of the three Heavenly Sanctuary disciples.
The answer came to him; there were two reasons for why the Nine Deadly Poison Devil had hunted and killed Heavenly Sanctuary disciples here.
Firstly, it was to get the jade hammer, open the jade bottle on his back and to retrieve the elixir. Secondly, to cut down the Heavenly Sanctuary disciples and plunder their elixirs!
"Lead the way!" The Nine Deadly Poison Devil licked his lips, the terrible breath of a Level Seven Peak vaguely wafted past.
Eventually, they arrived at the location of the battle between Su Yu and Du Lin.
The Nine Deadly Poison Devils bloody eyes looked around as some ck poisonous powder sprinkled from his hand.
The poisonous powder was sensitive to blood and breath; it formed a thin line on the ground which pointed out the direction of Su Yus hidden cultivation spot! Du Lin had bleeding wounds, this was the reason for their discovery!
Somewhere around a rock formation in the forest, Su Yumanded Du Lin and The Obscurer to stay hidden and guard the spot. He and Xia Jingyu then began their breakthrough. After two saint grade spirit elixirs were swallowed, pure boundless energy imbued their flesh. The lightning speed of their breakthrough was visible to the naked eye for both of their cultivation bases!
Swoosh
However, there was suddenly the sound of urgent footsteps!
"Enemy attack!" The Obscurer and Du Lin eximed at the same time as they emerged from their hiding ce and blocked Su Yu and Xia Jingyu.
At that moment, just as the two of them were at the crucial point of their breakthroughs, the enemy invaded! The Nine Deadly Poison Devil appeared, his pus-filled eyes slowly rotating as he fixed his re on Su Yu and Xia Jingyus persons. The Dine Deadly Poison Devil became exceptionally angry! The elixirs were gone!
"Fine, while your elixir power is still in the blood, drinking your blood will have the same effect!" The Nine Deadly Poison Devil licked his lips, ferocious and inhumane.
"Invisible Kick!" The Obscurer brazenly attacked!
An airtight formation of kicks created a session of residual images. The full-blown power of a Level Seven Lower Tier was astounding. The corner of the Nine Deadly Poison Devils mouth curled up into an indifferent sneer. Both his hands were tucked into his sleeves, they did not move one bit.
Boom
The Obscurers leg swept forward in a lethal blow to the Nine Deadly Poison Devils heart.
Ah
But, the obscurer screamed once and flew backward! The extent of his right legs corruption by the watery ck blood was visible! The poison spread from his leg to his entire body; in a blink of an eye the Obscurers body turned pitch ck, his breath died out, and he perished on the spot!
A momentter, his flesh became watery blood! The bloody and savage scene made ones blood run cold! Du Lin looked grave; he knew not to touch the Nine Deadly Poison Devil.
"Iron Horse cier!"
His whole body poured into his Holy Decree, Du Lin was like the general of an army of ten thousand!
His magnificent momentum was crushing and vast!
Pop
Not far behind was Zhang Mingyi, both of his legs weakened under the crushing and earth-shattering momentum. He copsed, throwing up blood.
The Nine Deadly Poison Devils eyes were mocking as he jeered; "Cheap tricks!"
Swish
The Nine Deadly Poison Devil was merely seen to flick his finger once and a wisp of ck dust fused with his vital energy and ejected.
Wow
Pop
In a sh, Du Lin was punctured in the chest, strong poisonous powder infected his chest and turned into a huge blood hole; he took hisst breath on the spot!
Two strong Level Sevens, wiped out in a snap!
The Nine Deadly Poison Devil with his poison techniques and Level Seven Peak ability was extremely terrifying!
Without any more obstruction, the Nine Deadly Poison Devil, with an evil glint in his eyes, darted towards Su Yu and Xia Jingyu!
Swoosh
Taking advantage of his nearness, his two pus-filled hands reached out to grab both of their heads!
Boom
Just as he reached them, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu had their breakthroughsjust in time!
The breakthroughs created a violently strong cyclone that hindered the two giant hands for a moment!
Swish
The two of them struck the ground and leaped back. A sweeping nce at the poisoned Du Lin and The Obscurer more or less surmised the recent fight.
A Level Seven Peak was the strongest enemy theyd encountered!
"His body is highly poisonous, do not touch him!" Su Yus revolving pupils detected that his body was covered with a faintyer of poisonous mist, which made it difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.
The Obscurer, unable to detect the mist, had made contact with the poisonous mist and turned to watery blood on the spot.
If they could not attack at close range, then attacking at a distance was the only way! The two, with their deep connection, naturally held hands and stood.
"Icy Heart Core"
"Reverie of Dewdrops"
Aha
Ten chilly dewdrops pierced the sky.
The Nine Deadly Poison Devils evil grin froze and his expression turned somber for the first time as he coldly shook his head. "Youve some skills, what a pity, it was too weak." His hoarse voice crowed.
Pop
The Nine Deadly Poison Devil opened his mouth and spewed out ten drops of highly poisonous blood.
Aha
Ten dewdrops were melted by the acid rain! Su Yus and Xia Jingyus pupils contracted; even the blood in his body was that toxic? A grave look emerged in their eyes.
They nced at each other once before the two nodded and held hands as they prepared to attack!
Swoosh
Together, they both instantaneously created a vast painting realm, enveloping everything within a mile radius. Even the Nine Deadly Poison Devil became part of the painting realm.
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu held their hands together to strike!
They delivered an ordinary, singr punch which contained an inexplicable rhythm.
The Nine Deadly Poison Devil gasped and gravely uttered; "Saint Grade Holy Decree!"
Holy Decrees were divided into a lower grade, middle grade, and top grade; Su Yu and Xia Jingyu had never heard of a saint grade above top grade before!
Boom
Aha
Wow
The Nine Deadly Poison Devil suffered a blow from the virtual rhythm; an enormous blood gouge appeared in the pit of his stomach and he spurted out blood into the air.
Thud, thud, thud
Falling a few steps backward, the Nine Deadly Poison Devils bloody eyes intensified with graveness. He was hurt by this blow, but not seriously. If he were an average yer, he may have retreated by nowas he had realized that these two disciples would prove challenging. However, no one could specte on the rationale of the Nine Deadly Poison Devils ferocious nature.
Completely infuriated, the Nine Deadly Poison Devil ominous glint was revealed.
"Heavens Annihtion!"
Crash
The Nine Deadly Poison Devils body shook violently. The poison powder around his body quivered as his surroundings blurred.
Leaves rapidly withered and rotted.
Grass quickly shriveled and died.
Insects were swiftly twisted and perished. Under the shroud of the ck poison powder, all living creatures in heaven and earth belonged to the deathly stillness.
"Oh no!" Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were shocked at the same time!
They decided their next choice as one and made their move together.
"Icy Heart Core!"
"Reverie of Dewdrops!"
Aha
The vapor around them solidified into a thinyer of ice. The iing poisonous powder was absorbed by the ice which melded into a ck liquid and snaked along the ice wall. The crystal clear ice wall instantly turned pitch ck. The terrifying poisonous powder was temporarily warded off, but with more and more poisonous misting in, it was hard for the ice wall bear!
Crack
The ice wall, unable to withstand such poison, started to crack! The situation was critical; Su Yus expression was grave.
The Nine Deadly Poison Devil was an unprecedented, formidable enemy!
"Jingyu, I need to take a risk and try something; if I make a mistake, it will be up to you!" Su Yu uttered through clenched teeth.
Xia Jingyu felt uneasy. Not waiting to hear her objections, Su Yu, eyes shing, struck!
Chapter 76: Ice and Thunder Feast
Chapter 76: Ice and Thunder Feast
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The words uttered by the Nine Deadly Poison Devil had given Su Yu some understanding of his own Holy Decree. When he joined hands with Xia Jingyu, it could bring out the power of a saint grade Holy Decree. So, if he were to make his move alone, the Holy Decree should only be half the saint grade level.
While his old Holy Decree was undergoing a transformation, his new Holy Decree had not yet formed. So there was only half the Holy Level. Su Yu wasnt sure if he was entirely correct with his newfound understanding, but he was going to have to give his theory a shot! In Su Yus mind, there already was a concept of a Holy Decree. Now, in his strong hands, he had formed a newly-improved Holy Decree!
Su Yus every movement looked fluid and natural. Every part of him, inside and out, was simple and natural; nothing about him was artificially deliberate or man-made. In Su Yus mind, there was a harmonization of all his learning andprehension of the Holy Decrees essence.
I am nature, nature is me! Nature and all your powerlisten to mymand!
Swish
As he flew towards the wall of ice, Su Yus body was like a shing light and a fleeting shadow; he was as weightless as a feather, drifting in the void. Deepprehension glimmered in his eyes.
"Ice! And! Thunder! Feast!" Su Yu growled. The natural realm enveloped him from all directions with him as the center!
It was as if Su Yu became the supreme ruler of the natural realm! As Su Yu growled, a vision was born.
Aha
Sizzle
From Su Yus index finger came a surge of pure sparkling white ice and violet rays of burning thunder-mes. Both fused together into one stream! The fusion of ice and thunder was a convergence of natural powers! A feast of ice and thunder! Ice and Thunder Feast!
Following Su Yus pointedmand, the ice and thunder mes fused together into an alternating purple and white light beam which shot across the sky into the Nine Deadly Poison Devils chest.
Ah
The Nine Deadly Poison Devils face rapidly changed. He hastily resisted the attack, but this attack in the gesture of a finger resembled nature itself. It contained the power of nature and could not be resisted!
Pop
His chest had a huge gaping blood hole made by the ice and thunder mes! The boundless power of nature struck him and sent him flying backward several dozens of feet away, and he heavily mmed against a big tree.
As he opened his mouth to violently spurt a mouthful of blood, the seriously injured Nine Deadly Poison Devil looked terrified. "Half a divine grade Holy Decree! No, its a saint grade Holy Decree; its definitely not as powerful as even half a divine grade Holy Decree!"
Swish
A transparent silk threadssoed his neck. The Nine Deadly Poison Devil, with his seriously injured body, found it difficult to fight back.
"Move and youll die!" Su Yu had the ck jade ring in his hand. He gently pulled, tightening the entwined dragon silk wound around the Nine Deadly Poison Devils neck. A trickle of fresh blood flowed down from the Nine Deadly Poison Devils neck. The Nine Deadly Poison Devils face turned to horror as he stopped struggling, not daring to move.
Su Yu inwardly nodded. The entwined dragon silk material was astonishing; the Nine Deadly Poison Devils blood, extremely poisonous and virulent, was helpless against the entwined dragon silk. The Nine Deadly Poison Devil waited for Su Yu to make his move. Suddenly, Su Yu had a sharp pain in his heart.
Pop
Su Yus knees weakened and he fell to the ground, clutching his chest in extreme pain. Visible to the naked eye, a trace of ck poison was flowing throughout Su Yus internal blood energy channel, heading toward his heart! Su Yu had unavoidably inhaled too much poisonous mist in the fight. The poisonous mist in the air had dissipated, but Su Yu was already deeply poisoned.
Xia Jingyus pretty face was devastated. She smashed the ice wall and gracefully dashed over. Her beautiful eyes blinked once as Xia Jingyu pressed her jade-like hands onto Su Yus chest.
"Reverie of Dewdrops!"
Crash
The blood in Su Yus body seeped from his pores and surrounded Xia Jingyus jade-like hands. The blood was ck and poisonous! Xia Jingyu used Reverie of Dewdrops, and the poisonous mist within his blood was absorbed by the water vapor in the air, which transformed into the venom and dripped to the ground.
After his blood was rified, it once again permeated Su Yus body through his pores and returned to his veins.
The Nine Deadly Poison Devil was surprised. "Water-based Deity Level cultivation technique, with a secret healing technique?"
Xia Jingyubored unceasingly. She was soaked in sweat as she carried on her technique, and she was getting weaker and turning pale. Her eyes cking out, Xia Jingyu almost fainted a few times. But, she did not stop until the end. Because, once she stopped, the poisonous blood would attack Su Yus heart and even the gods would find it hard to save him.
Just as Xia Jingyu reached her breaking point, Su Yus blood vessels were fully cleansed. But, Su Yu did not wake upinstead, within his chest ice was gradually taking over and freezing his body. His life force, as his body increasingly froze, gradually weakened.
"Whats going on?" Xia Jingyus beautiful eyes looked flustered. She red at the Nine Deadly Poison Devil hatefully, "What poison did you give him?"
The entwined dragon silk around the Nine Deadly Poison Devils neck was tightly fettered; if Xia Jingyu caught hold of the finger with the ck jade ring and gave it a pull, his head wouldnd on the ground, far from his body.
"Nothing to do with this devils poison!" The Nine Deadly Poison Devil solemnly shook his head, "It must have something to do with his cultivation of the Deity Level cultivation technique!
"Just now he seeded in hisprehension of the saint grade Holy Decree, prompting the Deity Level cultivation technique to show signs of a breakthrough. But, Deity Level cultivation techniques have always been dangerous. During the breakthrough stage, one needs to have ones elders to watch overas ones life is in great danger during this time. He must be at this stage."
Xia Jingyus beautiful face paled. Deity Level cultivation technique breakthrough?
"How do I save him? Quickly, say it!" Xia Jingyus tone was urgent and slightly sharp, as she was flustered. She dared not imagine it but... What if Su Yu were to perish, would she find peace in her heart again?
The Nine Deadly Poison Devils cultivation experience was rich and plentifulfar more than a junior with insubstantial cultivation like Xia Jingyu. After staring intently for a while, he considered the situation for a moment. "The only way to save him is to prevent his body from bing cold."
Xia Jingyu felt as if shed caught a lifeline. She left the dense forest in a flurry to look for firewood. In a blink, she was muddy from head to toe, cutting a sorry figure, as her garments were torn with visible bloodstains. But Xia Jingyu was unaware of her physical state; her eyes were misty and her whole heart was focused on Su Yus life and death.
With a bonfire burning, the frost on Su Yus body surface gradually melted as his body temperature gradually returned to normal.
"Cold..." A subconscious murmur came from Su Yus chilled lips.
The ice on the front of his body, which faced the fire, had already melted. But, there was still a dead corner of skin on his back where the ice still existed. Xia Jingyu lightly bit her red lips, bent down, and took Su Yu into her embrace as she hugged his cold back to her chest.
"Hiss" Xia Jinghu gasped; the bone-chilling cold was like ice that pierced her body. She tightly clenched her white teeth and silently endured the cold, the weak corners of her mouth still showing satisfaction and gratification. "Your embrace has warmed me many times... This time, let me warm you..."
The following morning, the faint morning light prated the dense forest. Su Yus whole body wasfortably warm as if he was wrapped in a winter quilt. From his neck down he was even warmer and sweet-smelling; an indescribable sense of coziness covered him. He unconsciously rubbed the soft weight on his chest and buried his face into the warmth, deeply inhaling its intoxicating fragrance.
Suddenly, his ears heard a shy voice. Then, the warmth that his head leaned against gently shivered. Su Yu opened his eyes and saw a pleasing sight of a beautiful and exquisite face, eyes still tightly closed and long eyshes gently fluttering in the breeze. She was as quiet as a beautiful immortal in her deep sleep, her beauty moving him. He had stayed in her arms for an entire night. Her chest still had the remnants of the ice.
Boom
Su Yu quickly jumped up; there was a roaring in his head as he focused his gaze and closely examined Xia Jingyu; her entire body was ice-cold and herplexion was slightly pale, she was suffering from signs of hypothermia.
He vaguely recalled what had happened the day before, and he instantly understood why she was so cold. Without thinking, Su Yu immediately imbued Xia Jingyu with vital energy to help her dispel the chill inside her body.
"Im sorry." After a long while, Xia Jingyu slowly opened her eyes. Su Yu was remorseful, as well as thankful in his heart.
"Im okay," Xia Jingyu gave a cid smile, dazzlingly beautiful like a summer lotus.
Su Yu was filled gratitude and respect; Xia Jingyu had saved his life again. How would Su Yu ever repay her?
Su Yus gaze fell upon the Nine Deadly Poison Devil, and his eyes abruptly turned cold! He stepped forward to immediately use the soul control technique on the already overpowered Nine Deadly Poison Devil.
Unfortunately, the spirit elixir inside the jade bottle on the back of the Nine Deadly Poison Devil had already been ingested! Su Yu darkly cursed at his bad luck; there was nothing to be gained from such a dangerously strong individual. The only gain was probably the advancement of his bodys ability.
His brand new Holy Decree was no longer the Heavenly Finger from the old man in the mural. Rather, it was entirely unique to Su Yuit was the innovative Ice and Thunder Feast! Even more delightful was that the refinement of his Holy Decree had caused the two types of Deity Level cultivation techniques to breakthrough dramatically!
The first was Icy Heart Core; he actually had a breakthrough in one shot and had reached the Upper Realm! Although it almost cost Su Yu his life, there was no doubt that the gain was immense.
Although Purple Star Thunderbolt had no breakthrough up to the Upper Realm, he had reached the high point of the Lower Realm. The thunder mes were more violent and its formidable power had sharply increased!
In a sense, Purple Star Thunderbolt was more difficult toprehend whenpared to Icy Heart Core; it was rare and precious to have such a breakthrough.
Of course, another gain was gaining control over the Nine Deadly Poison Devil, the terrifying master of poisons, as a puppet! This invisible way of killing was far beyond any ordinary Level Seven Peak technique; it was extremely horrible, but also useful. Though he was badly wounded and hisbat power had been halved, there had been no damage to his extensive poison ability.
The only pity was that Su Yu would be unable to get the saint grade spirit elixir. But on second thought, Su Yu felt once again at ease; they had just entered the inner periphery, there were still plenty of opportunities.
Next, he and Xia Jingyu wanted to breakthrough to Level Seven, so they each needed at least three pieces of saint grade spirit elixirs; a total of six pieces. It would be extremely difficult to track all six pieces down. The Nine Deadly Poison Devil only had one on his bodyor had, at one point.
As he stroked his chin, Su Yu pondered for a moment. He used the soul seeking technique on the Nine Deadly Poison Devil. The yer had stayed in the inner periphery of the Evil Forest for years and knew of other yers locations. However, while Su Yu was soul seeking, he unexpectedly discovered another piece of information.
"The Falcon Conve?" Su Yu was surprised.
Previously, when the Sanctuary disciples hadunched arge scale killing expedition in the Evil Forest, the inner periphery yers had been scared. A group of them created the Falcon conve in response. Its purpose was to retaliate and kill the invading Sanctuary disciples, so they could seize their jade hammers and retrieve their own spirit elixirs, sealed on their backs.
The Nine Deadly Poison Devil had been invited, but he did not participate. Rather, he had operated on his own. The Falcon Conve had originally only invited six people, all Level Seven Peak yers. But because the Nine Deadly Poison Devil had refused, there were five people in total. Five opportunities for Su Yu and Xia Jingyu to get spirit elixirs, all grouped together.
With the Nine Deadly Poison Devils poison techniques and Su Yus greatly increased ability, they could at least take two yers! Best of all, the Falcon Conve would gather tonight, and the location was in a valley close by.
His eyes brightened as Su Yu discussed his n with Xia Jingyu. Xia Jingyus beautiful face still retained some of her blush and she had already tidied her clothing, which was disheveled in the front.
Upon hearing about the Falcon Conve, Xia Jingyus smile faded. Her eyes filled with worry, "It will hard for us to deal with no less than five Level Seven Peaks."
With the trio of their abilities, dealing with three Level Seven Peaks simultaneously was their limit. Since there were five in total, their victory was nearly impossible to predict. They would be taking an extremely dangerous risk.
Only, in their perilous quest for riches, they had gotten their breakthroughs from Level Five Upper Tier to Level Six Peak in just a few daysall thanks to the risks theyd taken.
The greater the risk, the greater the gains!
If he could not earn the right to be a Holy Disciple in the Storm Competition, he may as well die; Su Yu had no choice but to take every risk he could. Lightly tapping his chin, Su Yu discussed his n with Xia Jingyu.
In the dark of the night, the three of them moved stealthily and arrived at a spot in the small valley. The valley only had one exit, a clear bottleneck for any invadersit made the valley easy to defend and difficult to attack. The five yers had gathered there, aware of the risks they too had taken by gathering.
Chapter 77: Thousand-Miles Butcher
Chapter 77: Thousand-Miles Butcher
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
There were four of the five yers inside the valley. They were involved in a discussion around an open fire; the fifth yer watched over the narrow pass. His purpose was to be on guard and attack any enemies.
"Looking at the acquired intelligence, such arge entry of disciples arriving from the Heavenly Sanctuary is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."
"Thats right, we can rob them of their jade hammers, then use these spirit elixirs embedded in our backswere sure to improve our cultivation bases."
"Hehe... how can that be the only benefit? Dont tell me you havent thought about it beforeonce we possess the jade hammers, we can rob and kill other yers! We too can learn from those discipleswe can rake in the spirit elixirs without restraint, and greatly improve our cultivation bases!"
The eight pairs of eyes glowed. The yers had no qualms about betraying other yers.
"s, the only pity is that the Nine Deadly Poison Devil did not ept our invitation. With his poison techniques, poisoning a bunch of yers would be childs y." Everyone nodded and darkly muttered with regret.
Just then, a light chuckle came from the valley opening!
"Since you missed the Nine Deadly Poison Devil so much, I came to deliver him to you!" Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back as he entered the valley.
The four yers color changed with a sh of understanding. They nced over and red at the young man and the youngdy who walked side-by-side; behind them was the poisonous, pus-filled face of a middle-aged manwho else could it be other than the Nine Deadly Poison Devil?
They looked again at that yer guarding the passwho had long since been secretly poisoned and had already been reduced into a pile of watery blood.
"Everyone be careful! The Nine Deadly Poison Devil is being controlled!" One of the shocked yers loudly warned the others when he detected that the Nine Deadly Poison Devils gaze was slightly lifeless. The Nine Deadly Poison Devil was being controlled? Exactly what type of strange cultivation technique would allow such a strong man to be manipted?
Theyd gathered here for the sake of safety in numbersbut, instead, they had been unexpectedly trapped by the mighty to be killed like fish in a barrel! The only exit was upied by Su Yu and hispany. The four yers were all cunning individuals.
"To capture the thief, first capture his king! Two of us must catch the Nine Deadly Poison Devil, and the other twoquickly kill those two ignorant kids!" The four yers exchanged a look, then tacitly coordinated their moves and divided themselves ordingly.
Kill
Swish, swish, swish
The terrifying Level Seven Peak power, present in all the yers, came crashing toward Xia Jingyu and Su Yu! Fortunately, the notorious Nine Deadly Poison Devil, still a fearsome presence among yers, had distracted half of the enemies!
There were only two remaining Level Seven Peak yers, each determined to capture and kill Su Yu and Xia Jingyu.
"Reverie of Dewdrops!" Xia Jingyu looked pleased and unafraid as she fought skillfully and easily. Although surrounded by perils, she did not falter. Her ability was not that much lower than a Level Seven Peak.
Another yer with an ominous glint in his gaze, charged toward Su Yu.
"Boy! I wonder how your abilitypares to your girl!" The yer sneered, staying extremely vignt.
Su Yus purple clothes gently fluttered and his ink-ck hair blew upwards. His deep eyes reflected self-confidence, "About the same."
"Then you can die!" The yer, upon hearing the faint mocking tone of Su Yus words, warily made his move.
"Fiery fists!" Both his fists sted the air with bursts of sparks, like the air was burning.
Su Yus eyes shed and he brazenly counterattacked, "Icy Heart Core!" Su Yu attacked with both fists! Both of his fists were ordinarywithout vital energy or skill. Like a fist of a mortal, it waspletely without power.
Boom
Bang
However, when the four fists collided...
Crack
The Level Seven Peak yer was instantly frozen! His body was thickly covered with icicles, and he was unable to move one bit. His entire person had solidified into a crystal-clear ice sculpture! The yers breathpletely froze!
The yer inbat with Xia Jingyu gasped! Just one blow had turned the enemy into a frozen ice sculpture! This... What is this horrifying technique?
With a cold sh in his eyes, Su Yu quickly retrieved the spirit elixir and darted over to Xia Jingyus side in a flurry of purple shadows. He joined forces with her against the enemy.
Crack
Inadvertently, the yer was turned into an ice sculpture! The two yers who were entangled with the Nine Deadly Poison Devil were horror-stricken!
"You and I will split and run." Su Yus ferocity made the yers lose their fighting confidence. After withdrawing from the Nine Deadly Poison Devil, they separated and fled towards the valley pass. This way, there was only a fifty-fifty chance that the Nine Deadly Poison Devil might grab one of themeither way, at least one would escape.
The person on the left side was the unlucky one; he was intercepted by the Nine Deadly Poison Devil, who instantly killed him with poison. The other yer fled toward the pass. Su Yus eyes shed and he gave chase as Xia Jingyu retrieved the spirit elixir from the poisoned yer.
It was unusual for everything to go without a hitch; the Nine Deadly Poison Devil silently poisoning and killing the yer on guard had been the keybut, more importantly, they had depended on Su Yus terrifying ability! Xia Jingyus beautiful eyes were worried; her ability was holding Su Yu back a bit.
On the other side of the valley, Su Yu sped to catch up with and kill the remaining yer; once he defeated him, he and Xia Jingyu could collect the fifth spirit elixirafter which, they would only need one more before they could break through to Level Seven!
Swish
However, just as the Su Yu was about to catch up to the yer, a fierce red-d figure suddenly burst into the valley!
Aha
Ah
Dozens of feet away, the red-d figure, with a flex of the finger, sent out a frightening stream of vital energy which sent shivers down Su Yus spine. The vital energy stream exploded the yers flesh and body to smithereens! What level of vital energy had such incredible power?
Su Yu turned and saw a scar-covered face of a thick,rge man; the corners of his mouth formed a somewhat evil grin. His ability caused ones hair to stand on end.
"Level Eight Lower Tier!" Su Yu gasped! He was actually a strong Level Eight!
Su Yu did not attempt to retrieve the spirit elixir on the body of the yer directly in front of himinstead, without any hesitation, he turned and ran back inside the valley!
"Huh! Hes pretty sharp." The Level Eight yer recalled his vital energy with his finger, which was hidden behind his back. If Su Yu had hesitated for a moment, he would have suffered the same end as the yerobliteration!
"But now, would my killing him not be like shooting a fish in a barrel? Boy, you all cant escape!" The strong Level Eight man leaned down and ripped the jade bottle from the yers back. He had not gotten the jade hammer and, therefore, his next targets were Su Yu and Xia Jingyu!
Xia Jingyu, back with their spirit elixirs, glimpsed Su Yus grim expression face when he rushed back. She slightly frowned, "Su Yu, what happened?"
Su Yus heart pounded. Uneasy thoughts rushed forth. If the profile information on each yer was correct, then that red-d big man was the extremely savage Thousand-Miles Butcher! Rumor had it that after hed advanced to Level Eight Lower Tier, he had killed people along a thousand milesgiant saber in hand! Blood had flowed and skeletons littered the thousand miles road!
Of the empires strong Level Eight men who had pursued him, three out of four died at his hands. One of them was lucky to have escaped and returned with both of his wrists cleanly snapped. The Heavenly Sanctuary dispatched many prospective holy disciples before they sessfully seized and captured him. To run into such a savage and terrible person... That was definitely an unfortunate encounter for Su Yu!
Not to mention Su Yu was alone; even if he were to join forces with Xia Jingyu and the Nine Deadly Poison Devil, it would still be difficult to resist a blow or two from the Thousand-Miles Butchers hands. What made Su Yus heart feel even grimmer was that they were trapped in the valley!
When he saw Xia Jingyu approach, Su Yus eyes filled with urgency. Looking around, Su Yu suddenly came up with a solution to this emergencyhe would have to take another great risk!
Swish
It was toote to even waste a second to exin his n. Su Yu dashed forward and grabbed hold of Xia Jingyus barely-there waist. Xia Jingyu was stunned and her face blushed crimson.
"Hold on tight!" Su Yu shouted. The entwined dragon silk in his fingers suddenly flung out, three-hundred feet long and transparent. Su Yu cast it toward the top of the valley.
Aha
The end section of the entwined dragon silk fiercely shot to the top of a wide-barreled tree at the peak of the valley and twined itself around a thick branch. Lightly tapping his toe tip, Su Yu pushed his Floating Light Shadow to the limit. Su Yu stepped on the sheer cliff and precipitous rock face like a parkour warrior and climbed towards the top of the valley.
Su Yus body was as light as a bird. The light and graceful Xia Jingyu in his arms did not affect Su Yus movement technique! Xia Jingyus heart was in her throat as she held on tight to Su Yu, her petite head buried deep into his chest. She only dared to open one eye and saw they were dozens of feet away from the ground; her heart started beating wildly.
What truly terrified Xia Jingyu, however, was the sight of a red-d hulking figure who charged into the valley. The Nine Deadly Poison Devil, defying life and death, charged forward and fully unleashed his range of poison techniques!
As powerful as the Nine Deadly Poison Devil was, however, he was still instantly obliterated by the red-d big man. With a snap of his fingers, the Nine Deadly Poison Devil was exterminated with a blood-curdling scream on the spot!
"Thousand-Miles Butcher!" Xia Jingyus pretty face turned pale; she knew the origins of the red-d big man, considered an extremely dangerous yer among all yers!
Thousand-Miles Butcher looked around and was surprised to see there was no trace of Su Yu! Then he nced up and was astonished to discover Su Yu holding Xia Jingyu as he gracefully climbed upwardshe was nearly three hundred feet from the top of the valley, he had nearly escaped!
"Such a powerful movement skill! What a tough and durable silk thread!" The Thousand-Miles Butcher looked astounded. Immediately after, his look was reced by a savage glint in his eyes. He grinned evilly as he lifted his finger and a frightening vital energyunched towards them, "If I let you escape, wouldnt I be aughingstock?"
Rumble
Feeling the frightening vital energy, Su Yu felt a sense of foreboding send chills down his spine! Just things seemed hopeless, Su Yus suddenly exerted more force into his technique. Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, under the pull of the entwined dragon silk, swung mid-air in a semicircle.
Bang, boom, pow
As they swung away their original position was sted by vital energy, leaving a huge gaping hole ten feet in diameter! The solid rock wall was cracked into countless pieces and several boulders tumbled down three hundred feet below and smashed on the ground; it sounded as if the sky itself had copsed.
If they had stayed where they were, they would have been struck and sent to the ground along with the rockslidethey would have been crushed!
Taking advantage of the st, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu glided to the peak of the valley. Su Yu gave the entwined dragon silk a pull, taking advantage of their momentum as he pulled them from the air back to a boulder above valley!
"Quickly go!" Su Yus head felt numb. They made their escape out of the valleybut that did not mean that everything was over. The horror of Level Eight was definitely not something Su Yu had anticipated.
"Floating Light Shadow!" Su Yu carried Xia Jingyu as they leaped through the forest to the mountains, a span of thirty feet with a light tap. The two of them left a bit of thread in the air...
"Want to run? Huh!" The Thousand-Miles Butcher looked savage. He was faster than Su Yu by a hairs breathhe dashed out of the valley to pursue Su Yu!
Half a dayter, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu had fled to the outer periphery. Su Yu looked back, activated his enhanced sight, and was slightly surprised. "Three miles away, still in pursuit!"
It seemed that the Thousand-Miles Butcher was an expert in tracking; hed chased them for dozens of miles and had not lost their trail. Su Yu and Xia Jingyus mood was tensethey were on edge. Once he caught up, both of them would have no chance of survival!
As for calling for helpamong the ten great prospective Holy Disciples, only the top three could stand a chance against the Thousand-Miles Butcher. There was no one they could ask for help! The distance between them and the Butcher was closing fast.
"Theres only one thing left to try!" Su Yu said through clenched teeth.
An unprecedented enemy had left Su Yu with no choice but to give his all and put everything on the line!
Chapter 78: Breakthrough to Level Seven
Chapter 78: Breakthrough to Level Seven
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
With the sunlight and shade intecing at his feet, a fleeting purple shadow cut through the forest.
Half a dayter, Su Yu faced the Thousand-Miles Butcher at a distance of no less than three hundred feet apart! Within three hundred feet was the kill-range for the Thousand-Miles Butcher!
"You two children, youre both so arrogant to let me chase you all day and night!" The Thousand-Miles Butcher grinned nastily; there was barely concealed anger in his tone. A dignified Level Eight Lower Tier had spent a whole day chasing two Level Six Peak juniors; if word got out, everyone would think it was outrageous.
The purple-d boy had top-rate speed, thanks to his movement technique. He was just slightly slower than the yer by only a few beats. A day of pursuit had only intensified the Thousand-Miles Butchers killing intent! Luckily for him, the Thousand-Miles Butcher had sensed Su Yus physical strength wasrgely used upas his speed gradually declined.
He was one-thousand feet away one moment, then seven-hundred... six hundred... three hundred... before, finally, the yer stood only one-hundred feet away.
The Thousand-Miles Butcher sneered as he amassed his vital energy in his fingers; it was enough to prate any enemy within three-hundred feet!
"Die!" The Thousand-Miles Butcher grantly made his move; three-hundred feet of vital energy was loudlyunched toward Su Yus heart from behind!
Swish
Just in time, a winding cave emerged just ahead and Su Yu dodged inside, still carrying Xia Jingyu.
Boom
The Thousand-Miles Butchers umted vital energy shot was forced to divert from its target. Instead of Su Yu, the vital energy hit some century-old ancient trees off to the side. Three massive trees were smashed with a loud rumble!
Vexation appeared in the yers eyes. "Damn boy!"
If he were to destroy the cave, the rocks would either crush or trap the two disciplesit would take Thousand-Miles Butcher time to dig them out, and he would have to spend significant energy to do so. Additionally, what if the jade hammers are destroyed in the copse? No, attacking the cave was out of the question.
"Huh! Theyve brought on their own destruction!" The Thousand-Miles Butcher coolly nce at Su Yu who was breathless and pale as he stumbled into the cavehis energy was already spent!
But the Thousand-Miles Butcher was not reckless. His intuition told him that perhaps Su Yu was counting on something inside the cave. Cautiously arriving before the cave and squatting down, the Thousand-Miles Butcher carefully looked inside, and his pupils suddenly dted!
At the caves entrance, there were several extremely fine entwined dragon silk threads, strung up at neck height! They were set up silently by Su Yu after he entered the cave. If the yer had quickly charged, he would have inevitably been dismembered by the sharp, entwined silk thread!
The Thousand-Miles Butcher was nervous. He angrilyughed and took severalrge strides into the cave, "Ive been pursued and hunted by men stronger than you many times, you think a mere little trick can deceive me..."
Ah
His voice had not finished before there was suddenly an empty space at the feet of the Thousand-Miles Butcher! A thought flickered through his head; could it be that this was... a series of traps!
The Thousand-Miles Butcher was, after all, no ordinary man! His reaction speed was extremely fastjust as the floor opened beneath him, one hand grasped the edge of the trap and he did not fall. He looked down and saw the bottom of the trap was densely covered with sharp spikes up to two feet tall. If he had fallen in, his body would have been impaled many times over and he would have died.
The Thousand-Miles Butcher gasped; what a close call! The murderous rage in his eyes surged! He had nearly fallen into the hands of a Level Six boy twice, the Thousand-Miles Butcher looked murderous!
"Boy! I want you to die a horrible death."
The Thousand-Miles Butchers voice spontaneously stopped; when he had started to climb the rock face, he had suddenly found his other arm did not obeyin fact, that arm was not there at all. Suddenly, he began to fall.
He looked down and saw his body from his chest down was all cut up, with flesh from his wounds falling downward. Looking closer, there was a denseyer of transparent silk thread at chest-level. It was like a spider web, all evenlyid out in the trap. Anything that fell in would be cut into chunks by the razor-sharp spider web!
Though the Thousand-Miles Butcher did not fall into the bottom, hed already fallen into the razor-sharp web made from the entwined dragon silk. He had already been cut into piecesbecause it was so sharp, he had only just now started to actually separate!
Boom
Both his eyes turned white. The remaining half of the Thousand-Miles Butcher, still unable to reconcile with his fate, fell to the bottom of the trap as he took hisst breath! Among all Su Yus enemies, there was no doubt the Thousand-mile Butcher had suffered the most miserable deathdeath by dismemberment!
Not long after the yer fell, Su Yu dragged his tired body out of the cave. He stood on the edge of the trap, his expression grateful. This particr trap, along with those which covered the whole cave, had been set up by Obscure Fiendish Duo to lure them in and trap them.
Before they had left the cave the first time, Su Yu felt the traps could be valuable in the future. He hadid an additionalyer of the entwined dragon silk in the trap, and now it had finallye in handy.
Although this trip had been treacherous, they had managed to ensnare and kill a Level Eight Lower Tier! It was unimaginable. Su Yu took the Thousand-Miles Butchers spirit elixir andbined it with the spirit elixir he had plundered in the valley. He set the traps back up and went back inside the cave.
In addition to the four pieces they already had, plus two from the Thousand-Miles Butcher, there were six in total! Three pieces for Su Yu and three pieces for Xia Jingyu; both of them were filled with anticipation and nervousness as they swallowed their pieces of spirit elixir on the spot. This time, they were going to breakthrough to Level Seven!
Xia Jingyus father, the martial arts training institutes Housemaster, had only reached a mere Level Seven Lower Tier in his forty years of cultivating. They had only entered the Sanctuary a few days ago, could they possibly surpass their parents generation? How could they not look forward to that and be excited?
The thing that made Su Yu feel equally excited as well as envious was when he observed the way Level Sevens and above could exude energy from their bodies. They could wound people dozens of feet behind them. Su Yu had coveted that ability for a long time.
He swallowed the spirit elixir and closed his eyes in preparation for the breakthrough. The potent strength of the elixir melted into Su Yus limbs and bones, nourishing every fiber of his being.
An hourter, a buzzing sound filled the air.
The air slightly vibrated. Boundless waves of energy simultaneously surged through his and Xia Jingyus entire bodies! Both opened their eyes simultaneously and an abundance of powerful vital energy started exuding from their bodies through their pores.
Swish
Su Yu flexed his thumb and forefinger together and touched the tips. A boundless vital energypressed into a narrow flow and sted outward!
Bang
The rock wall trembled and cracks developed across the surface. Then, a portion copsed explosively! Su Yu was happy and Xia Jingyu felt even more wonderful than before; if her father could see her achievement now, how proud would he be?
After the breakthrough of their cultivation base, the two immersed themselves into theirprehension of cultivation techniques.
With joining the Upper Realm of Icy Heart Core, Su Yu became better practiced in the technique. His one palm could now turn the enemy into ice sculptures, it truly deserved to be called a Deity Level cultivation technique!
He made the greatest progress with Floating Light Shadow; through days of fleeing and using it in various ways, he had unknowingly caused a breakthrough to Stage Two Top ss! Now, when he used that technique he could glide twenty meters with one step.
If he could breakthrough to Stage Three, he could fly high up in the sky! Just thinking of it, Su Yu was filled with endless anticipation. Rumor said that the deities could fly in all directions high up in the void of the sky. This power could be within Su Yus control soon!
Of course, this adventure hade at a cost. A powerful assistant like the Nine Deadly Poison Devil had been killed by the Thousand-Miles Butchers vital energy, his body was lying cold in the valley.
Stroking his chin, Su Yu slightly muttered to himself while thinking. After a day, he returned to the valley with Xia Jingyu. Looking around at his surroundings, Su Yu spent two full days setting up the valley.
"Brother Yu, who are you dealing with by setting up this trap?" Xia Jingyu squatted off to the side, her spotless chin rested on her snow-white slender arms, and she wore a demure and cid expression as she watched Su Yu set up with interest.
Su Yu shook his head. "Its for a rainy day, in case we encounter unexpected enemies," he said.
"Oh." Xia Jingyu Qing smiled prettily as she gazed at Su Yus figure of concentration. Her heart swelled sweetly. It seemed was endlessly joyful about feeling so at peace by Su Yus side.
After two days, Su Yu cut a sorry figure and was utterly exhausted. The whole little valley had been booby trapped. Everywhere was filled with traps, invisible dangers capable of killing anyone who wandered into them. If enemies tried to invade the valley, Su Yu could rely on the traps to fight back!
After setting up everything, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu left the valley. Standing at the valley pass, Su Yu stared into the depths of the inner periphery. Now was the time to explore deeper.
Themon inner periphery no longer had many yers, and Su Yu and Xia Jingyu wanted a breakthrough to the next tier. For that, they each needed four pieces of spirit elixir, therefore, the two of them would require eight pieces in total! That many yers could only be found in the depths of the inner periphery.
As he scanned ahead, Su Yus pupils suddenly dted.
"A Level Eight Lower Tier yer!" Three miles away, a Level Eight yer was oddly dashing towards the outer periphery.
Su Yu already knew about this yer; his profile showed he was a rapist from Qingcheng Empire who had dishonored countless innocent women, Yue Wuhua! The rumor was that any woman he had ever had his eyes on had never been able to escape the palm of his hand, and all were maimed and murdered by him. From ordinary civilians to princesses, many women had been brutally dishonored by him!
He had wreaked havoc on the Qingcheng Empire for ten years. Countless women had suffered from his persecution, and more many women who had cherished their innocenceunable to bear any dishonor and face the worldmitted suicide. The scourge was abhorrent and repugnant! In the end, the Sanctuary had stepped in and captured him.
Upon learning it was Yue Wuhua, Xia Jingyu, as a young woman, was even more disgusted. Now, with both of their abilities greatly advanced and their breakthroughs to Level Seven, they would not need to be as terrified of fighting a Level Eight anymore!
"Lets give it a try." Xia Jingyu beautiful eyes implied a sense of anticipation. With Su Yus pupils locked onto Yue Wuhua, he would never escape their gaze.
Half a day, somewhere along the river, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, concealed by the water, observed Yue Wuhua from afar.
Thirty-something years old and young in appearance, his features were attractive, more beautiful than a womans. He wore a suit of flowing green clothing of an elegant and smart style. If they did not see the depravity hidden his eyes, it would be hard to imagine this was the brutal rapist, Yue Wuhua!
"Hehe, I sense some friends from afar, how fun! Since my two friends are here, why note out and show yourselves?" Yue Wuhua lightly nced straight at where Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were hiding! Such keen awareness! Su Yu was secretly surprised!
Swish
Out in a sh, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu red at him. This was the first confrontation with a strong Level Eight that held any true significance.
Yue Wuhua swept past Su Yu andid his eyes on Xia Jingyu, his eyes bright and zing, "Wonderful! Really wonderful! Of all the women lucky enough to sleep with me, Mr. Yue, no more than five couldpare to you!"
Xia Jingyus pretty face turned angry, "Destroy a persons innocence, maim someone, and you call those women lucky? Despicable scoundrel, even death is too good for you!"
"Hehe, little beauty, did you know youre even more alluring when angry? I, Mr. Yue, take pity on you. Ive decided youll serve me tonight!" Yue Wuhua greedily stared at Xia Jingyu, looking her up and down.
Su Yus eyes slightly cooled, and he brazenly made his move.
"Icy Heart Core!"
Bang, boom, pow
A pair of fists containing a veiled chill attacked Yue Wuhua with a loud rumble. With a slight smile on Yue Wuhuas lips, his eyes became grave. He felt a massive amount of powering from Su Yus one punch.
Pop
Yue Wuhua turned over his palm to take out a fan concealed by his vital energy. He abruptly pointed it forwards!
Su Yus punch and Yu Wuhuas fan suddenly collided!
Boom
Ice formed on the fan and it was smashed into several pieces! Yue Wuhuas expression slightly changed. He gave up his fan just in time and stepped back several steps.
Su Yu haphazardly retreated several steps away from being struck by the powerful vital energy of a Level Eight. The twos blows were both equally powerful.
Chapter 79: Brutal Reality
Chapter 79: Brutal Reality
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Though their attacks seemed equally matched, Su Yu had only used half of his ability! So, after his breakthrough to Level Seven, his ability had indeed advanced a tier. That said, Yue Wuhua also never used his full force. If the two fully used their abilities, Su Yu could still hold his own against a Level Eight. While he was got ready to make a move again there came a sweet breeze and Xia Jingyu floated in the air to his side.
"Brother Yu, let me!" With an eager anticipation in her eyes, Xia Jingyu had entered her Holy Decree. With half a saint grade Holy Decree, the natural realm was everywhere. Every movement was vast and natural.
Whoosh
The boundless natural realm enveloped the surrounding area in all directions. Xia Jingyus beautiful eyes surged with deepprehension. Su Yu was stunned; this was... Xia Jingyu in her absolute Holy Decree? Thinking about it, all of Su Yus doubts were immediately relieved. Xia Jingyusprehension was twenty times better than Su Yus. Su Yu could cheat by using hisprehension of space-time maniption. Herprehension was entirely natural.
"Oh, the little beauty wants to make her own move? Mr. Yue is deeply honored." Yue Wuhuasscivious eyes clung onto and looked up and down at Xia Jingyus graceful figure.
Though Su Yu was strong, that blow just now had been his bestYue Wuhua was confident that tonight this little beauty will inevitably be his ything underneath his hips! However, when he realized Xia Jingyus half Holy Decree was nearly halfway to being considered saint grade, his expression turned grave! Xia Jingyus bright eyes turned around to face him with profound enlightenment. Her fair hand aimed at Yue Wuhua pointed from a distance.
"The Flowery Finger!"
Pop
The blood within Yue Wuhuas chest, like it had somewhat been beckoned, split open his flesh and opened a fingertip-sized hole in his chest. Blood gushing, Yue Wuhua looked aghast, overwhelmed with horror. Following Xia Jingyus series of gestures, Yue Wuhuas body was checkered with holes.
Yue Wuhua could sense that Xia Jingyu had not yet fully developed this skill; once her skill matured, her mind could make all the blood in his body gush outward, killing him on the spot!
Swish
Yue Wuhua was gripped by fear; how could he still dare to lust after Xia Jingyus loveliness? As a stealer of innocence, Yue Wuhuas strength was not directbat, but movement techniques! His shadow shed, his speed exceptionally fast!
Swish
Before he could escape, a purple figure suddenly overtook him!
"Ice and Thunder Feast!" Su Yus every movement carried the natural realm. The power of ice and thunder was condensed within his fingers. A purple and white beam pierced Yue Wuhuas chest!
Ah
Boosh
Yue Wuhua horrified, suffered serious injuries! This young man also had the enigmatic saint grade Holy Decree!
"The Flowery Finger!" Just after Su Yu had attacked a slightly chilly voice came from behind him!
Popping
Yue Wuhuas blood exploded out of him unceasingly; it wasnt long before he had lost forty percent of his blood.
Plop
Having to bear their conjoined Holy Decree attack, Yue Wuhua fell to the ground from his serious injuries! However, everything was not over yet!
"Infernal Demon Pupils!" There was a flickering sh of dark green and Yue Wuhuas mind suffered unbearable pain! Finally, Yue Wuhuas eyes drooped as he stood deferentially in front of Su Yu. Su Yu and Xia Jingyu looked at each other, feeling a little relieved.
With theirbined power, they had been able to sessfully subdue a Level Eight Lower Tier. If it had been a one-to-onebat duel, they still would have been alright. Their great progress was hard to imagine. Not long ago, they had only been able to flee when faced with a Level Eight Lower Tier.
While Su Yu retrieved the spirit elixir and used the soul seeking technique on Yue Wuhua, Xia Jingyu fell into a state ofprehension. Her Holy Decree entered the rank of saint grade. The refinement of her Holy Decree gave her a brand-newprehension of Reverie of Dewdrops.
After a long while, Xia Jingyu slowly opened her eyes in delight, "Brother Yu! My Deity Level cultivation technique, I had a breakthrough to Upper Realm!"
Su Yu was happy and envious. The same breakthrough he had just barely manage to achieve for his Deity Level cultivation technique had flowed naturally to Xia Jingyu like water in a canal. The gap between their powerful insights was bbergasting! Xia Jingyus ability greatly increased, she had caught up with Su Yus tier.
Now, with their conjoined power, even if two Level Eight Lower Tiers were toe, they had no reason to be afraid! Now that they had gotten one piece of saint grade spirit elixir, they were still seven pieces away from their breakthrough to Level Seven Upper Tier.
With excitement glittering in his eyes, Su Yu said, "Xia Jingyu, our opportunity hase!"
It turned out that the reason Yue Wuhua had dashed towards the outer periphery was that a team of extremely brave Sanctuary disciples had fought their way into the core zone!
Thebined force of the three people had killed and injured many Level Eight yers. They were, without a doubt, the team of Long Xiaoyue with the second and third ranked prospective Holy Disciples! Their abilities were enough to sweep away almost all the yers!
Yue Wuhua had been lucky to escape this raid, so he had fled to the outer periphery. There were others like him; many Level Eight strong individuals were now in hiding after they had fled to the outer periphery, one after another. At this point, if they were to head towards the depths of the inner periphery, they could kill many strong Level Eights!
Swish
The three of them, Yue Wuhua under Su Yus control, cut through the silent forest in the mountain and headed towards the depths of the Evil Forest.
After three days, Su Yu, Xia Jingyu, and Yue Wuhua stood at the border between the deepest end of the inner periphery and core zone. On the way, theyd encountered many strong Level Eights fleeing from trouble.
But they were all traveling together in packs of threes or fours. Su Yu and the others could only withdraw for the time being, as they did not dare make a move. As they headed closer and closer to the core zone, there more and more strong yers out and about.
Suddenly, there was a shout. Su Yu engaged his heightened sense of sight and looked over; five miles away there was a Heavenly Sanctuary disciple entangled with two strong Level Eight Lower Tiers! That Heavenly Sanctuary disciple was the fearsome and strong Yan Chu, ranked third among the prospective Holy Disciples. Around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, his ability reached Level Eight Lower Tier!
Yan Chu was besieged by the two Level Eight Lower Tiers; he only had the strength to ward off their attackshe was surrounded by danger! Su Yus eyes shed as he charged forward with Xia Jingyu and Yue Wuhua! Yan Chus chest was shed and had a huge blood gash, which bled continuously. His inner strength was waning, he had been physically overexerted.
But the two yers, thanks to theirbined forces, were sufficiently strong and unharmed.
"Big Brother! He cant hold on any longer!"
"Do not be reckless, just grind him down to death, lest we meet a counterattack!"
Yan Chu was furious; their team had suddenly encountered arge-scale team of yers and was intercepted. The three of them were scattered, and he was besieged by two yers of the same level, his chance of survival was bleak!
Swish
But at this moment, three figures, fast as lightning, came charging!
Ah
The three charged with the ferocity of a powerful flood! The two yers were instantly struck!
"Infernal Demon Pupils!" Immediately, an emerald green ray of light shone. The two yers screeched and were subsequently brought under controlled. Though the series of events seemed to have urred over several minutes, it had only been the blink of an eye! Yan Chu didnt even have time to react.
Among the Sanctuary disciples, besides their three-person team, there was another strongbination? Upon closer examination, it was Su Yu, the one who had defied the Holy King! Beside him was Xia Jingyu, who had pleaded for Su Yu! Thest one was a Level Eight Lower Tier yer, whose eyes were zed from being controlled!
"Its you all!" Yan Chu was surprised!
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, in his memory, were still a new generation of prospective Holy Disciples. Their abilities had been barely passable, but also just about the same as Zhang Mingyis. Su Yu smiled in response and retrieved the two pieces of spirit elixirs. There were a total of three saint grade spirit elixirs now.
With the two Level Eight Lower Tiers under control, Su Yu had a total of three puppets; if they were to encounter packs of threes or fours yers, they couldpletely ambush them!
Xia Jingyus beautiful eyes sparkled with joy. Looking at the current circumstances, not more than ten days would pass before they may be able to collect eight pieces of spirit elixirthen, they could break through to Level Seven Upper Tier!
"Wait!" Yan Chu caught a glimpse of them taking away the spirit elixirs and his eyebrows slightly creased.
Su Yus gaze was cool, "What, Senior Brother Yan feels we dont deserve to have the spirit elixirs?"
No good deeds went unpunished, he was already numb to it. If Yan Chu was ungrateful, Su Yu would by no means be lenient.
Unexpectedly, Yan Chu lightly shook his head; he did not covet the spirit elixirs. "Thats not it. Since you are the ones who attacked and killed them, the spirit elixirs are rightfully yours."
"Then what would Senior Brother Yan like to advise?" asked Su Yu.
Yan Chu looked around Su Yu to the three puppets behind him and his eyes lit up. Then, he directly looked at Su Yu, lightly nodded, and issued an order, "From this moment on, you shall listen to mymand, lead these three puppets, and regroup with Senior Sister Long."
Immediately, his gaze swept across to Xia Jingyu at his side and he slightly frowned and hesitated for a moment, "She can alsoe along on your ount, as long as she doesnt drag us down or hold us back."
"Well! Lets set out!" Yan Chus mood was pleasant as he waved his big hand and headed back, toward the direction from where he fled to look for Long Xiaoyue. But, no one moved behind him.
Looking back, Su Yu had turned a deaf ear and was readying himself to make his own way in the other direction. Yan Chu slightly staggered, and coldly chided him, "Su Yu! What are you doing? You have not heard my orders!"
Su Yu coldly nced at him and retorted, "Who do you think you are? Why should I listen to your orders?"
"You!" Yan Chu was sanctimonious, before he patiently exined in a matter-of-fact tone, "When ites to facing enemies in a contingency, Im certainly more suitable tomand the puppets; in this way, we can then maximize the role of the puppets. The right approach saves effort and leads to better results. My orders will be to your ultimate benefit!"
Somewhat annoyed, Yan Chu snorted before he continued, "So many people want to curry favor with me and all did not get anywhere; now Im giving you a chance, you dont fully appreciate what Im offering you!"
He wasnt exaggerating. Yan Chu, as the third-ranked prospective Holy Disciple, had an exceptional aptitude. Many prospective Holy Disciples hovered around the lowest ranks for years, unable to bear the fiercepetition. All of them wanted to find a powerful backer, to protect them as well as mentor them, and possibly share resources with.
Countless prospective Holy Disciples had fawned over Yan Chu for this reason. To bemanded by him was something that most prospective Holy Disciples desired. Unfortunately, it was difficult formon prospective Holy Disciples to catch a sight of him, not to mention the opportunity to be ordered around by him.
For new disciples like Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, with theirmon ability levels, following him would have been a sensible decision if they wanted to climb the ranks faster.
Shaking his head, Yan Chu realized that Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, each only 14 years old, had little understanding of the ways of the world; it was normal for them to be tactless and overly emotional in their decision-making.
But what made Yan Chu secretly angry was Su Yus faintly mocking gaze. "Since youre so powerful, you can catch your own puppetwhy order me?" Su Yu asked.
"As for the chance to curry favor with you, you can leave it to others; we dont want it." Su Yu left along with Xia Jingyu, both without concern.
Yan Chu was sanctimonious, "Su Yu! You dont know whats good for you! When we return to the Heavenly Sanctuary, one word from me will make life difficult for you!"
Among the prospective Holy Disciples, who would dare to turn him down?! All he had to do was give a few quiet orders and there would be plenty of prospective Holy Disciples deliberately making things difficult for Su Yu.
"What, you?" mocked Su Yu.
Yan Chu could not help butugh angrily, "By relying on the puppets, your self-confidence has intedarent you forgetting your ce?"
"You can give it a try." Su Yu stood with his hands behind him and stepped out from among the puppets. His meaning was obviouswith or without a puppet, he could still afford to disregard Yan Chu.
Repeatedly met with Su Yus scorn, Yan Chu was incensed. He took a few big strides forward. Level Eight vital energy surged forward, "Very well! You, a neer, still asleep in that sweet dream of imperial kings and proud rulers; let senior brother teach you a thing or two about brutal reality!"
Su Yus patience had been exhausted. Yan Chus ego was too much! Su Yu would have to teach him about the brutalities of reality!
Chapter 80: The Slayer King
Chapter 80: The yer King
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Swish
Just as the two men were about to make their moves, two figures rushed forward.
"Stop!" There was a shout from a haughty voice, dignified and awe-inspiring. Yan Chu trembled all over. He had no alternative but to stop, and he turned back with reverence in his eyes as he respectfully greeted the new arrivals, "Senior Sister Long, Senior Brother Qin."
A young woman with an impressive stature and appearance had arrived alongside a refined-looking youth in white robes. They were the strongest prospective Holy Disciples, countless Holy Disciples looked up to them.
Long Xiaoyue, a Level Eight Peak prospective Holy Disciple, was the strong contender closest to bing a Holy Disciple! Qin Yueming, a Level Eight Upper Tier prospective Holy Disciple, was only a few steps away from bing a Holy Disciple!
The arrival of these two intensified the oppressive atmosphere. Su Yus and Xia Jingyus hearts started pounding. This was the Evil Forest; if Long Xiaoyue and Qin Yueming harbored any treacherous thoughts, it would hard for all of them to escape.
In particr, Long Xiaoyue worried Su Yu. Su Yu dered had his intention to be a Holy Disciple in public, which had stirred up Long Xiaoyues resentment.
Long Xiaoyues temperament was deep and profound, like an unsheathed razor-sharp sword; ultimately motionlessbut, once moved, it would cleave the skies and crack the earth!
Her pair of bright, cold eyes gently drifted until they fixed on Su Yu. She stared so intently that Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were busy mentally preparing for escape when she nodded faintly. "No wonder you feel you can be disrespectful to the Holy King, your ability had made even me take notice. Just a brief ten days and youve already broken through to Level Seven Lower Tieramazing!"
Yan Chu looked slightly startled. Ten days ago Su Yu had been a mere Level Five Upper Tier, and now, he was a strong Level Seven. Such rapid progress was unimaginable.
Sweeping her gaze over to the puppets behind him, she implied with disdain, "If I were to also cultivate the technique to control puppets, I alone could sweep across the Evil Forest, there would be no need to say anything!"
Long Xiaoyues bright eyes quickly nced at the three puppets behind Su Yu. She nodded and said, "How about cooperating with us? We are about to step into the core zone to capture and kill the rumored yer King!"
The yer King? The most powerful Level Nine yer?
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu gasped! It was rumored that it had taken three Holy Disciples to catch the yer King alive, and consequently, one of the Holy Disciples was woundedmore proof of the yer Kings ferocity.
As a result of his power, the yer Kings body had two pieces of divine grade spirit elixirs! The divine grade elixirs efficacy was hard to estimate! Long Xiaoyue would spare no energy and put everything she had into the battle. It was highly risky, but the lure of the elixir was strong!
Su Yu pondered for a moment. Mentally, Su Yu could ept cooperating with Long Xiaoyue and the others, but his instincts were warning him...
Xia Jingyu spoke Su Yus worry out loud, "Senior Sister Long, please pardon your Junior Sister for her blunt words but, if we join forces and sweep across the Evil Forest, we may not be greatly opposed, but we still may be somewhat inadequate to capture and kill a Level Nine."
The difference between the thresholds for Level Eight and Level Nine was heaven and earth. Long Xiaoyues charming face looked confident and spirited, "Well... lets just say that Im certain of the oue."
Swish
Long Xiaoyue flexed her palm and retrieved a fiery red ball which contained a heart-palpitating power!
"This is the Fire Soul Pearl, it contains the absolute power of the Holy Kings strength. One strike and the Level Nine Lower Tier will be annihted and turned to ashes!" This had been procured in exchange for Long Xiaoyues credit, which she had collected over her many years spent capturing yers for the Heavenly Sanctuary; there was only one piece.
"Furthermore, Senior Brother Qiu Changjian, who besieged the yer King, previously said the yer King was seriously injured in a war and found it hard to recover. His cultivation base has also fallen below Level Nine, hes barely stronger than me. Thats all. So, if you all join in too, attacking and killing him will be a cinch."
Long Xiaoyue smiled and looked at Su Yu, "So how about it? If you are willing, I can now help you both break through to Level Seven Upper Tier."
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were instantly tempted! Were they going to fight the yer King so soon?
The two of them looked at each other several times and they contemted the choice for a good while. Then, Su Yu slowly nodded, "Yes! But you must let us have a breakthrough first! Share with us five pieces of spirit elixirs, that will suffice."
"Yan Chu, give them." Long Xiaoyue smiled and forthrightly agreed.
Five pieces? It greatly pained Yan Chu to do so! But most of his spirit elixirs had been given to him by Long Xiaoyue. Saint grade spirit elixirs had little effect on Long Xiaoyue, so she had gifted all the spirit elixirs to Yan Chu. Yan Chu was quietly furious as he took out five pieces of spirit elixirs! Why give them to Su Yu? If Long Xiaoyue forcefullymanded him to follow her, would Su Yu dare to resist and face her power?
Seemingly aware of Yan Chus unwillingness to take out his elixirs, Long Xiaoyue slightly shook her head. "You should be d that you did not fight with Su Yu, otherwise, you will be miserable," she said lightly.
Intentionally or unintentionally, Long Xiaoyue gave the three puppets a nce. Within the Sanctuary Divine Vault there existed three Deity Level cultivation techniques; that was an open secret among ten great prospective Holy Disciples. Only the most powerful disciple, Zhao Guang, would be able toprehend them, anyway.
Su Yus puppetry technique reminded Long Xiaoyue of one of the three great Deity Level cultivation techniquesthe Infernal Demon Pupils technique. If Su Yus control technique came from Infernal Demon Pupils, had heprehended the other two Deity Level techniques too? If he did, it would be difficult to use cultivation base as a measure of Su Yus terrifying ability.
Yan Chu misinterpreted the look in Long Xiaoyues eyes. He took the gaze to mean that the puppets were the ones to fear, if Yan Chu forcibly made his move just now, he would be seriously wounded by the puppets.
His face turned pale and flushed red. Yan Chu, still resentful, lightly snorted, "Whats so amazing about relying on the puppets? With ability alone, I can crush him with one finger!"
Long Xiaoyue secretly shook her head but did not further exin. Next, taking five pieces of the unexpectedly obtained saint grade spirit elixirs, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, under the protection of everyone present, swallowed the elixirs.
Hum
An hourter, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu both had a breakthrough to Level Seven Upper Tier! Yan Chu watched jealously. He remembered when he and his friends had their breakthroughs to Level Sevenhow many years and trials had they gone through to reach that point?
Yet, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu had found one opportunity after another; just ten days in the Evil Forest and they had gone from Level Five Upper Tier to Level Seven Upper Tier!
Long Xiaoyue looked calm, but did not feel that Su Yu and Xia Jingyu had deserved their breakthroughs; so far, they had progressed thanks only to luck. The Evil Forest had existed for a long time, but how many people with inadequate cultivation bases had continuous breakthroughs for ten straight days, as these two had?
It was as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. Opportunities were created equally within the Evil Forest; only ability and bravery determined who got what opportunity. Yan Chu, before he had reached Level Seven, would not dare to venture into the Evil Foresttherefore, his breakthrough was slow.
He tried to focus on their survival in the Evil Forest, rather than dwell in jealousy over Su Yu and Xia Jingyus good luck. How could they defeat the strong yers who remained, when they stood at a disadvantage?
Finally feeling the power of the Level Seven Upper Tier, Su Yus and Xia Jingyus faces lit up. If they were to encounter a Level Eight Lower Tier again, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were confident they would be victorious; they still had the advantage even in one-on-onebat with a Level Eight Upper Tier.
Long Xiaoyue softly chuckled, "In ouring journey, how many spirit elixirs you get will depend on youI will not help anyone. Lets go!"
They were a team of eight members, each with aparably strong Level Eight ability. They were practically invincible! All yers they encountered would be suppressed and killed! In just three short days Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, relying on the strength of numbers, had snatched six pieces of spirit elixirs.
But, Su Yu was increasingly puzzled. The core zone was the area where the yers usually gathered, but during these three days, it seemed as if the closer they got to the core, the fewer yers there were. Long Xiaoyue was also aware that something was not right, and she secretly frowned.
"That ancient temple is the dwelling of the yer King." Putting away the doubts in her mind, Long Xiaoyue, concealed within the woods, quietly pointed to a temple hidden within the lush green forest, about two miles away.
Su Yu looked over, his expression slightly apprehensive, "There are three Level Eight Upper Tier guards near the temple!"
"Hey!" Long Xiaoyue looked at Su Yu with an odd expression, "How do you know so many details?"
"Senior Brother Qiu Changjian said that the yer King was once a prince of a country. He started a coup and failed, and was reduced to bing a bandit. Hemitted indiscriminate killings everywhere, surrounded by four faithful imperial bodyguards; together, they were captured and taken back to the Evil Forest.
"Among them, one is Level Eight Peak, and three are Level Eight Upper Tier."
All this information was not in the profile... How did Su Yu know all of this?
Long Xiaoyue was even more curious about Su Yus ability. Along the way, he and Xia Jingyu almost never made any direct attacks; all they did wasmand the three puppets to destroy their enemies.
Su Yus pupils contracted. There was a Level Eight Peak? He looked around intently but did not find the Level Eight Peak yer anywhere.
Yan Chu squinted his eyes and snorted, "What a fraud!" Along the way, Su Yu, who had depended only on his puppets, had made him insanely jealous.
"Well, get ready to attack!" Long Xiaoyues eyes looked fierce, "Three Level Eight Upper Tier imperial bodyguards. We will separate and break them up, then swarm in together and take them out one by one. When theyre dealt with, we will consolidate our power, target the Level Eight Peak, and then, finally, Ill deal with the Level Nine yer King!" Long Xiaoyue mapped out their n.
Everyone nodded and they began to sneak forward!
Rustling
The eight figures were overwhelming and swift like a tsunami! Among them were a Level Eight Peak and a Level Eight Upper Tier; such a formidablebination of abilities meant even Level Eight Upper Tier yers didnt stand a chance!
Ah
As they killed the first yer, Su Yu, with his keen eyes and quick hands, took away the spirit elixir with a tug of the entwined dragon silk, before Yan Chu and Qin Yueming had a chance.
Yan Chu and Qin Yueming immediately killed the second yer!
Ah, ah
Two screams, one after another.Thest two Level Eight Upper Tier yers had perished on the spot! Their counterattack had caused Su Yu to sacrifice a puppet, but Su Yu still got all three spirit elixirs!
Hed already gathered nine pieces of the saint grade spirit elixirsif he could collect another piece, he and Xia Jingyu would have the chance to breakthrough to Level Seven Peak!
Of the remaining yers, one was a Level Eight Peak yer, and the other was the legendary yer King!
"After breaking in, you all will besiege the Level Eight Peak bodyguard, and I will exterminate the yer King!" Long Xiaoyues eyes sparkled, her palms sweaty.
The yer King, the exceptional Level Nine yer, must be killed with one strike! Although he had serious bodily injuries, he could still easily obliterate them all!
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were afraid.
Swish
The team made their move!
Boom
The temple door, under the conjoined force of eight people, opened with a jolt. However, a nearly vacant hall was what greeted them.
At the highest point of the hall, there was an ancient and decaying throne. On that throne, an imposing figure was faintly discernible! He seemed to be like an old king! An air of tyranny, like a great wild beast, assaulted the senses!
Su Yus breath froze and he whispered in rm, "The yer King!"
Scanning with his enhanced senses, Su Yus face became even more aghast, "Oh no! His injuries have been healed!"
Chapter 81: Frightened Out Of Ones Wits
Chapter 81: Frightened Out Of Ones Wits
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As Long Xiaoyue focused her gaze, her expression instantly changed.
ording to their information, the yer King had sustained severe injuries which were hard to recover from. So how had these injuries nearly fully recovered?
"Hehe... Interesting. This is the first time any Sanctuary disciple has brazenly stood before me!" With a grin, his voice pierced the air.
Swish
The yer King slowly rose.
His body exuded a terrifying Level Nine aura; it was as if a mighty river had surged forth and had shaken everyone to the core.
This was enough to confirm that he had indeed recovered.
The difference in ability between an injured yer King and a healthy one was insane! They had never expected that they would have to face him on equal ground.
Long Xiaoyue breathed heavily, her palms filled with sweat!
The yer King slowly walked down from the throne, revealing his figure as he left the shadows. Slowly, a beardless, middle-aged man with a white face emerged. As he stood still with a cold gaze, the group shuddered with fear!
As he coldly nced past several people, he noticed the three dead imperial guards outside the pce.
The yer Kings eyes flickered with hostility and murderous intentions!
"For killing my subordinates, I will grant you death!" The yer Kings figure was as quick as lightning! Su Yu could not hope to match his speed, even if he utilized space-time maniption!
Everyone could only decipher a series of blurred outlinesthey were hardly able to catch a glimpse of The yer King.
They were in deep, deep danger.
As dread filled their hearts, Su Yu sternly instructed his puppets, "Hold him back!"
Swish
Swaying, the two puppetsunafraid of deathattacked the yer King from both sides!
"Hmph! Soul Control Technique! Ill kill you first!"
The two puppets merely made the yer King pause for a split second. A pair of fists emerged from the blurred scene, striking the two puppets.
Boom
The two Level Eight Lower Tier puppets were immediately obliterated!
Simultaneously, a horrifying wave of residual vital energy surged toward Su Yu!
The sheer speed and power of the vital energy was suffocating!
"Careful!" Long XiaoYue shouted as she shed toward Su Yu, blocking the strike for him!
Ah
Letting out a horrible shriek, Long Xiaoyues arms were fractured. She was sent flying backward, blood in her mouth. Even the wave of excess vital energy had been enough to gravely injure Long Xiaoyue!
Level Nine was terrifying!
The yer King looked on in cold disdain, "Know your ce!"
Swish
Right as Long Xiaoyue spit out a mouth of blood, a red spherical object came flying out from her mouth. Red-colored like fresh blood, the object shot towards the yer King.
The yer King assumed it was a chunk of entrails from the injured student and merely smirked. Not bothering to dodge, he grinned coldly and slightly turned his head to avoid the chunk of flesh. "Utterly weak!"
Just as the entrails reached him, however, a ray of holy power shot out from the red ball. The yer Kings eyes widened. It was not a chunk of entrails at all!
"Explode!"
Not giving him any time to react, Long Xiaoyue softlymanded the ball!
Boom
A deafening roar reverberated off the walls, it was strong enough to make the floor shake!
Boundless holy power exploded outward with immensely strong destructive power!
A wind whipped into a frenzy as the floor and walls shook violently!
Xia Jingyu let out a slight groan as the wind sent her flying.
Su Yus expression was shockedhe too was sent flying by the strong wind.
As ast resort, he twisted and seized Xia Jingyu by her waist. With his other hand, he shot out the entwined dragon silk. He wound it around a stone pir, anchoring them against the strong wind!
As the gusts calmed, clouds of dust filled the room.
Su Yu looked around amidst the dust particles. To his pleasant surprise, Su Yu saw that the yer King had died on the spot.
The head had been blown apartflesh and blood were indistinguishable from one another. He was, without a doubt, very dead.
Swoosh
Turning into a purple shadow, Su Yu dashed forward, just as Long Xiaoyue did the same!
Both of them descended beside the yer Kings corpse, in search of his elixirs!
Thud
Su Yu kicked over the corpse of the yer King. Upon revealing the back, Su Yu extended his hand and reached for the jade bottle.
But, Su Yus hand paused in mid-air. He paled.
Swoosh
Without any hesitation, Su Yue flew towards Xia Jingxues side. Grabbing her, they desperately fled outside of the pce.
With a moments hesitation, Long Xiaoyue nced towards the jade bottle. Her facial expression instantly changed.
Swish
Long Xiaoyues heart thumped crazily as she followed Su Yu outside.
"Qin Mingyue, Yan Chu, hurry up and escape!" Long Xiaoyues voice had lost the calm and confidence it once had. Now, her voice shook with shock.
The two of them turned to the yer King. It was only a corpse, a puddle of blood and flesh where its head once was and a jade bottle on its back. It was obvious that he could not be any more dead. So why had the others fled?
With a chill in her heart, Xia Jingyu, held tightly in the arms of Su Yu, couldnt contain her confusion, "Brother Yu, what happened? Is even his body dangerous?
Su Yus face was extremely pale and his heart thumped madly. "Its not that the corpse is dangerous, but... that was not the yer King!"
"The real yer King is not dead!"
Xia Jingyus body quivered, her face instantly paled!
They had already used the Fire Soul Pearlif the real yer King was alive, how would they defeat him?!
Yan Chu and Qin Mingyue paled as they listened.
"Senior Long, was that not the yer King?" Yan Chu and Qin Mingyues lips quivered.
Horrified, Long Xiaoyue coldly replied, "Correct, that was not him! The yer Kings back should have two divine grade spirit elixirs. However, there was only one spirit elixir on the back of this Level Nine yer. Moreover, it was a normal saint grade spirit elixir!
"Should my guess be correct, that should be the Level Eight Peak imperial bodyguard. But, unbeknownst to us, he must have achieved a breakthrough into Level Nine! Hence, we mistook him for the yer King!"
But... how did he achieve the breakthrough?
When they had entered the core area, they discovered a lot fewer yers than they expected to findno one had been sure as to where all the other yers had gone.
Now, the answer was clear! They had all been killed by the yer King and his four imperial bodyguards, and their spirit elixirs had been used to raise the lead bodyguards cultivation base!
The real yer King must be nearby!
Yan Chu and Qin Mingyue paled; the real yer King was still alive!
A profound shock was felt throughout the group! Without any prodding, everyone boltedfueled by terror and adrenaline.
Swish
Rays of light and shadows blurred together as they rushed through the gloomy forest. They ran nonstop for three days and three nights like their heels were on fire. They only stopped once, briefly, when their stamina was fully burned out. The escape tested their will to survive and forced them to give every ounce of energy they could into their speedonly Xia Jingyu, carried by Su Yu, made it to the other side safe and sound. The rest of the group emerged looking like beggars, their clothing in tatters and dark circles under their eyes.
Even Long Xiaoyues leather clothing was torn in many areas, revealing her dazzling snow-white skin.
The only good thing was that, although tiring, the three days of continuous escape proved to be worth it.
Panting, Yan Chu and Qing Mingyue stopped to catch their breaths.
"Senior Long, we are a long ways away from the inner core area and will soon reach the outer periphery. Its really unlikely the yer King has followed us this far."
Long Xiaoyue thought for a moment before lightly nodding her head. She looked at Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, " What do you two think, should we rest here for a short while to recover a bit?" Three days of continuous escape had taken a lot out of her.
Su Yu shook his head lightly. He had no intention of slowing down. "The day you let your guard down is the day you die. As long as Im in the Evil Forest, I will not stop!"
Swish
Su Yu disappeared from their line of sight, his voice echoing in their minds.
Long Xiaoyue could not help but agree with Su Yu. As long as they remained in the Evil Forest, they were in no position to rx.
Yan Chu coldly scoffed, "Senior Long, why bother with people like him? To put it nicely, he is being cautious. To be blunt, he is merely as timid as a mouse!"
Qin Mingyue also did not like Su Yu, as he had taken many elixirs. "We are too far away from the yer King. Even with his Level Nine Lower Tier ability, it will be difficult for him to catch up to us. Obviously, Su Yucks the ability to correctly assess situations. Leave him be, let us proceed with our rest," Qin Mingyue agreed.
Seeing their calm and rxed posture, Long Xiaoyue could tell they were adamant about resting, and she could do nothing about it. Although she clearly understood Su Yu was the wisest person, she could not bear to leave the two of them behind. As such, she was left with no choice but to rest.
The three of them rested peacefully on top of a huge, ancient tree.
All of a sudden, Long Xiaoyue noticed a collection of shifting shadows among the trees. Reflexively, she raised her head and looked toward them.
What she saw sent terror down her spine!
Atop the tree branches stood a middle-aged man.
Wearing a gray colored robe, the man had handsome facial features and a pair of bright eyes; he was surrounded by a kingly aura.
With his hands sped behind his back, the man stood in a rxed manner. As if a cat preying on a mouse, he watched the three of them from above.
The man was so silent, it was as if he was one with nature. If Long Xiaoyue had not reflexively nced up, they may have never noticed him!
Instantly, as though Long Xiaoyues throat was blocked by something, she squeezed out a few words with great difficulty, "Its the yer King! Level Nine Upper Tier!"
It was indeed highly improbable for a Level Nine Lower Tier yer King to catch up with them. However, for a Level Nine Upper Tier, he could catch up to them easily.
Yan Chu and Qin Mingyue raised their heads and were instantly terrified.
Not only had the yer King chased after them, but he had been standing above their heads for the whole time!
The yer King had been keeping up with them the whole timehidden in the shadows!
Yan Chus whole body stiffenedhe was too terrified to move!
Swish
Relying solely on his instincts, Qin Mingyue forcefully suppressed his fear and swiftly fled for his life!
"No!" Long Xiaoyue screamed in shock, but it was already toote to stop him.
"Game over for the escaping mouse!" the yer King joked.
Extending a finger, the yer King pointed at Qin Mingyue.
A few hundred feet away, Qin Mingyues body exploded, turning into a rain of blood!
Long Xiaoyue shuddered deeply, immensely regretful!
Had she known earlier, she should have followed Su Yu and escaped. She might have had a chance of surviving if she had escaped when shed had the chance.
Retracting his finger, the yer Kings eye looked at them mockingly, "Among the five of you, only the kid in purple intrigued meand, even then, just barely. Follow me!"
Swish
The yer King flew in the direction Su Yu had gone.
Long Xiaoyue lightly bit her lips but dared not defy his order. She followed behind the yer King.
The yer King had still paid slight attention to herif she had tried to escape, he would have killed her in an instant!
Chapter 82: Retaliation in a hopeless situation
Chapter 82: Retaliation in a hopeless situation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As Su Yu hugged Xia Jingyu throughout the entire escape, he did not let down his guard a single time, constantly checking their surroundings as they ran.
Swish
Su Yu took out nine elixirs, stuffing five of them into Xia Jingyus hands.
"What are you doing?" Xia Jingyu asked in bewilderment.
Su Yu stared at Xia Jingyu. "Jingyu, should I fail to make it out of the Evil Forest, please make a trip to Fenghuang Valley on my behalf," he said softly.
Xia Jingyu had an ominous premonition, but Su Yu did not give her a chance to speak.
Feeling deeply apologetic, Su Yu continued, "If I die, The Holy King would definitely not pick on you. He will sense your potential. By then, if you feel strong enough, please go to Fenghuang Valley on my behalf and tell Xianer that, till death, I, Su Yu, never once let her down!"
Xia Jingyu felt a sharp pain in her heart. For as long as she could remember, Xianer had been her closest friend. However... at some point, she had begun to dread hearing Su Yu voice Xianers name.
It was like every mention of Xianer hacked a piece away from the pir of support Su Yu had be in Xia Jingyus heart.
She felt the same pain as that night in the Dukes pce under the moonlight, when Xianer snatched away Su Yus hug.
"Okay." Xia Jingyu grabbed her shirt tightly. Although she felt bitter, she agreed.
Su Yu had originally belonged to Xianer... Xia Jingyu sighed softly.
Su Yu smiled gratefully, "In that case, lets part ways. Jingyu, live on."
Not waiting for Xia Jingyus response, Su Yus eyes suddenly shot out a pitch ck ray of energy.
Demonic Eyes could send someone into aa, should the user choose to do so.
Xia Jingyu struggled, unwilling to close her eyes. Amidst the struggle, her expression was bewildered.
Thest image reflected in her beautiful eyes was Su Yus apologetic smile and his quiet farewell.
Swoosh
Su Yu flew down and hid the unconscious Xia Jingyu inside a secluded cave. Then, he ran for his life.
Momentster, Su Yu arrived in a valley. As he turned back and looked behind himself, Su Yu smiled sadly.
Swish
In his gray clothes, a middle-aged man wore a ridiculing smile on his face. He approached in aid-back manner as if he was walking on clouds.
Following behind him was Long Xiaoyue and Yan Chu, their faces immensely pale.
The yer King swept his gaze across the valley, but he could not find Xia Jingyu. Upon realizing she was not present, he smiled wider, sizing up Su Yu with slight interest.
"You are smart. Among everyone, you were the first to discover my presence. Realizing that it would be difficult to escape my pursuit, you decided to hide the girl in advance." The yer King said in admiration.
This was merely a cats admiration toward a sly mouse... before the cat chows down.
Su Yus eyes sharpened as he silently took a deep breath, consoling his quivering heart.
The yer King was Level Nine Upper Tier, he was only a few steps away from being a martial arts legend.
But, Su Yu still had confidence in his abilitiesit was still too early to tell who would survive this battle!
As Su Yu gradually squinted his eyes, he carefully observed the yer Kings actions!
The yer King chuckled. Since he arrived at the entrance of the valley he had not advanced a single step. Still standing at the entrance, he smiled mockingly and surveyed his surroundings. "Let me guess. The valley is, clearly, a dead end. Yet, you resolutely chose to enter it. My guess is, you must have set up traps of some sort inside, right? For example, beneath my feet," the yer Kingughed coldly as he looked beneath his feet.
Three centimeters in front of his toe was a transparent silk thread, which was difficult to spot with the naked eye.
The silk thread was coiled around two ends of a stone wall. Should anyone charge forward at a high speed, both their legs would be sliced off before they knew what hit them!
Shing
The yer King lightlyughed. With a slight nudge from his toe, the entwined dragon silk snapped!
Upon destroying the trap, the yer King took a step forward.
Su Yus pupils dted.
The leg which the yer King had extended slowly retracted in midair; he did not take a full step forward.
He appeared slightly shocked. "Interesting, consecutive traps. You almost got me!"
Boom
The yer King materialized some vital energy between his fingers and proceeded to bombard the ground beneath the entwined dragon silk.
Kaboom
A pit, which had been dug long ago, was suddenly revealed. At the bottom was countless sharp spikes!
This was a consecutive trap. Should the entwined dragon silk be discovered prematurely, Su Yu had hoped that the yer King, overly confident, would then fall into the pit.
Su Yu had nned each step of this meetingbut, as he watched the yer King disarm both traps, his expression turned dark.
The yer King was quite crafty!
Long Xiaoyue secretly felt sorry!
Wearing a cold smile on his face, the yer King crossed over the pit without sustaining any injury. "The three of you, how do you think I should deal with you all?" he asked mockingly.
Long Xiaoyue and Yan Chu flew to where Su Yu was, their faces filled with despair. This valley may end up being their burial ground!
What surprised them was the fact that the yer King had yet to attack them. Perhaps the cat was enjoying ying with his food.
"Ill give you all a chance to live. If you kill one person, you may leave." With his hands sped behind his back, the yer Kings eyes were yful.
Swoosh
Almost in an instant, the three of them immediately dashed away from one another, revealing their distrust of each other.
Su Yu and Yan Chu were the wariest of Long Xiaoyue!
As a Level Eight Peak, killing them both simultaneously was well within her abilities.
However, Long Xiaoyue did not attack them. Instead, she said in a stern voice, " Rest assured, I will not attack you. If you both die, he would lose interest and have me killed me in an instant!"
Hearing this, Su Yualthough he did notpletely let his guard downsecretly heaved a sigh of relief.
Long Xiaoyue had always been a woman of her word. She disliked deception. Also, her logic madeplete sense. Once the yer King lost interest, it would spell death for Long Xiaoyue.
To actually believe the yer Kings words would be no different from moths flocking toward mes, seeking their own deaths!
However, in times of extreme peril, people want to believe any and all illusory potential for hope.
People like... Yan Chu!
Boom
As Yan Chu clenched his jaw and his expression greatly changed. He suddenly attacked Su Yu!
A wave of vital energy wasunched toward Su Yus heart!
Swoosh
Su Yu had been prepared. As he dodged the attack, he furiously looked at Yan Chu, "Do you seriously believe that by killing me he will let you go?"
With his deeply fearful eyes, it became apparent that he had lost the ability to think calmly. "It doesnt matter if I believe it or not. This is my only option!" Yan Chu shouted.
What if... what if the yer King kept his promise?
Among the three of them, Yan Chu stood no chance against Long Xiaoyues. However, he believed that he was strong enough to kill Su Yu!
As the first strike ended in failure, Yan Chu shouted again and attacked Su Yu!
"Gigantic Cloud Hand of the Western Sky!" Yan Chus palm molded vital energy. The air shifted and a great power in the form of a giant hand surged forward.
Boom
The wind thrashed violently.
His eyes were filled with deep pity. "Su Yu, just resign yourself to fate. You are not my opponent. To prevent being subjected to pain, I can grant you a quick death!" Yan Chu said regretfully,
Yan Chu was expressing pity to the man he was trying to kill? Su Yu let out a furiousugh towards his crocodile tears.
"Do you really think you can defeat me?" Su Yus eyes gradually turned cold. His prior battle with Yan Chu had been stopped by Long Xiaoyue in the nick of the time.
He did not think a battle between them would be ultimately inevitable.
Yan Chus gigantic palms were nearby. His face was indifferent and overconfident, revealing the extent of his contempt for Su Yu.
Shaking her head lightly, Yan Chu fixated his eyes on Su Yu and let out a sigh, "Even before death, you still have not repented. Looks like even after experiencing so much, you are still stuck in the illusion of being the empires most talented martial artist. Without your puppets, you are extremely fragile!
"What I regret the most is not showing you how cruel reality is during our battle a few days ago. Now, your end will be too fast to properly show you. This is all my fault..." Yan Chu sighed pitifully, but he secretly gloated.
Boom
Su Yu counterattacked calmly with his palm!
Both of their palms came into contact silently!
Yan Chus look of fake sympathy faltered and turned stern, before contorting into one of pain and fright. Finally, he shrieked in pain.
Crack
There was the sound of cracking ice as his entire body froze.
Within the ice sculpture, there was not a sliver of life. What was left on Yan Chu was a freezing cold corpse.
Su Yu stood at his original spot, slowly retracting his fist, which was surrounded by cold mist. Su Yu shook his head. " The fragile one is you, senior. This is the true cruel reality."
Long Xiaoyue pupils dted!
One move was all it took to kill Yan Chu!
Regarding Su Yus ability, she had her suspicions it went far beyond his cultivation base. However, it had never crossed her mind that he could kill Yan Chu in one move!
To Yan Chu, this was indeed a cruel reality!
His yful face slightly stiffened, the yer King took in a small breath, "A Deity level cultivation technique!"
His yful expression then deepened, "Interesting! A genius capable ofprehending a Deity level cultivation technique. From the looks of it, its even in the Upper Tier! Interesting!
"Then, let the two of you battle. Whoever wins, lives," the yer King said. He could not wait to see a good show.
Su Yu and Long Xiaoyue, however, did not start to battle.
ording to what the yer King had said, if they killed one person, they would live.
However, despite Su Yu being forced to kill Yan Chu, they had not been granted leave.
There was no doubt that the yer King was not a man of his words.
Even if Su Yu and Long Xiaoyue fought each other to the death, the yer King would also not let anyone leave.
Hence, Su Yu and Long Xiaoyue did not fight.
Rather than being yed with by the yer King, they would rather sacrifice themselves!
Seeing that they refused to fight, the yer Kings expression gradually stiffened. His eyes, previously yful, were now cold and murderous. "Uninteresting rats, die!"
Boom
A wave of cold, murderous energy gushed towards the sky!
All living things in all four directions ran away in fright!
Taking a step forward, the yer King, who had lost his patience, finally decided to kill them!
Su Yu remained calm as ever. He was even sarcastic.
"You really think you are a cat toying with rats?" Su Yuughed coldly as he stepped lightly on the ground.
Only with close observation could one discover that Su Yu had not moved his feetone foot secretly rested on an invisible silk thread.
As the yer King extended his foot, Su Yu exerted pressure on the entwined dragon silk beneath his foot.
Kaboom
A loud explosion could be heard! A ck liquid with a foul stench erupted from beneath the yer Kings feet as a foul-smelling rain drenched him head to toe!
Ah
The yer King let out a miserable, pained scream!
The foul-smelling ck rain contained immensely lethal toxins!
The toxins caused the yer Kings entire body to rot!
His originally handsome face was now disfigured. Parts of it were so rotten that his bones poked through.
As his legs were in direct contact with the source of the immensely toxic rain, the flesh on his legs instantly melted into liquid, and his legs were reduced to mere bones in an instant.
The gray robe he was wearing instantly decayed, alongside with a big portion of his body; his blood and flesh were indistinguishable.
Long Xiaoyue gasped in astonishment. What was that immensely lethal and terrifying poison? When had Su Yu set up so much lethal poison?
Su Yus trap had not been a double consecutive trapit was a triple consecutive trap!
Chapter 83: Bloodline of the nine phoenixes
Chapter 83: Bloodline of the nine phoenixes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Quick, run!" Su Yu shouted at Long Xiaoyue as he desperately ran toward the foot of the cliff. Two ropes made of vines had already been prepared.
By climbing the ropes, one could reach the top of the valley and escape. One of the ropes had been originally prepared for Xia Jingyu, but now it could be used to save Long Xiaoyues life.
Long Xiaoyue was immensely happy as she grabbed onto a rope. Utilising her light-body cultivation technique, she quickly climbed up the stone walls.
The shock she contained within her heart could not be described.
Not only had Su Yu set up a triple consecutive trap, he had even prepared a means of escape!
Su Yus meticulous thinking and ability to remain calm was incredible!
Su Yu quickly climbed up the vinehe was not calm.
That immensely toxic rain was the blood of Nine Deadly Poison Devil.
Su Yu had buried the Nine Deadly Poison Devils corpse underground, wrapped tightly in the entwined dragon silk. Once the mechanism was triggered, the entwined dragon silk would violently tighten. The corpse, unable to withstand the pressure, would then explodespraying out its poisonous blood.
As the ground preserved the body, Su Yu did not have to worry about the trap losing effectiveness.
But Su Yu was not confident that the blood would kill the yer King.
After all, these three traps were originally designed to deal with Level Eight Upper Tier or Peak Tier opponents. Su Yu hadnt prepared for a Level Nine enemy!
"Su Yu, Ill kill you!" The yer Kings angry voice reverberated throughout the valley!
As expected, he had not died!
Swish
A badly disfigured body scaled the cliff walls behind Su Yu, smelling of death and rot.
His hands hadpletely decayed, leaving only bloody, bony fingers.
The bony fingers were like steel, cutting into the stone like it was butter. Stabbing into the stone walls, the yer King climbed naturally and quickly.
His pair of decaying eyes gave Su Yu a death stare, full of boundless fury!
Su Yu felt lighter as he pushed Floating Light Shadow to its maximum power!
Although the yer King would soon die from the lethal toxins, his abilities were still strong!
Su Yu still could notpare to the yer Kings speed!
Snap
Boom
The yer King caught up to Su Yu and grabbed Su Yus ankle with his immensely toxic, bony ws. "I might die, but I wont let you off! And that femalepanion of yours, I will also find her, and kill her!" the yer King shouted with an immense hostility as he spewed blood from his mouth.
How could Su Yu possibly dodge a grab from a Level Nine Upper Tier?
Ah
The poisonous blood upon came into contact with Su Yus ankle and instantly caused his skin to decay, releasing a pungent white smoke!
The bony ws gave one immensely strong tug, and the vine in Su Yus hands instantly snapped.
Su Yu dropped down from the three-hundred feet tall cliff like a stone.
Gazing at the increasingly distant sky, the sky was vast and the clouds were peaceful. Time and space seemed to slow.
Su Yu felt bitter. Had death finally caught up with him?
Thinking back, he had started off as a lowly silver student and had ended as a Sanctuary Heavenly Disciple. It had only been a mere few months, but it was enough.
He had his father-inw, Duke Xian Yu (whom he was indebted to), and a loyal friend, the Third Prince. He even had two women in his life who he would never forget; his fianc, Qin Xianer, and his soul mate, Xia Jingyu.
This life had been more than fulfilling... but Su Yu still had many regrets.
He would not see Xianer with his own two eyes, and could only task Jingyu to meet her on his behalf.
As Su Yu fell off the cliff, Long Xiaoyue looked on in shock. The yer Kingughed, "I will find your femalepanion and kill her now, to apany you!"
Jingyu!
Should the yer King retrace Su Yus footsteps, finding the unconscious Jingyu would be an easy task!
"Dont you dare!" Su Yus eyes sparked with fury.
Rustle
A streak of madness enveloped his mind; if he had to die, he was taking the yer King with him!
Gathering vital energy in his hands, Su Yu suddenly shot toward the top of the valley.
On top of the valley ten boulders tettered on the cliff edge.
Their position was especially precariousthey could have fallen at any moment. However, they were all stopped in their tracks by a transparent, entwined dragon silk.
Once the entwined dragon silk snapped, the entire valley would bepletely destroyed.
Each boulder had an average diameter of thirty feet. Once they dropped, it would cause massive destruction!
This was what Su Yu had spent two days two nights working on. The boulders, which had been incredibly hard to set up, were meant as atch-ditch backup n, should Su Yu need to destroy the valley.
That was also Su Yus only chance to kill the yer King!
He shot a stream straight at the entwined dragon silk
Rustle
As the entwined dragon silk loosened, ten gigantic boulders finally crashed downward.
Long Xiaoyue gasped in astonishment. Luckily, she had already reached the boundaries of the cliff. By precariously avoiding the gigantic boulders, she managed to reach the peak of the cliff.
On the other hand, as the yer King was busy dealing with Su Yu, he was not able to escape in time. As the gigantic boulders fell toward him, he screamed in agony!
Ah
"I wont let you go, even if I be a ghost... Ah..."
Even though he was the yer King, he unable to withstand the tremendous impact. The yer King was crushed by a gigantic boulder instantly, and his body flew off the cliff.
Boom
Ten gigantic boulders crashed down in a monstrous thunder!
The entire small valley shook vigorously, as the high mountain crumbled with a bang!
Gravel rolled down the cliff face. With a quick nce, the surrounding mountain peaks were all destroyed as wellthe entire valley was filled with gravel!
Dust filled the air, Long Xiaoyue was not able to open her eyes until several momentster. As she squinted, Long Xiaoyue gasped in astonishment. Her heart quaked with the horror of observing a massive tragedy.
The valley was filled with gravel. The possibility of survival was near zero-percent! As her knees weakened, Long Xiaoyue knelt on the valley floor and moaned, "Su Yu..."
With a low bow of respect, Long Xiaoyues chest was filled with several feelings. There was apologetic sentiments, gratitude, and respect.
Suddenly, Long Xiaoyue focused her eyes on the distance and saw a stumbling figure running towards the entrance of the valley.
Looking up at the deep gravel pit, the beautiful eyes of the approaching woman surveyed their surroundings anxiously, as if looking for something.
Swoosh
The guilt-ridden Long Xiaoyue flew forward and stopped beside the woman.
"He is already dead. In order to stop the yer King from finding you, Su Yu decided to sacrifice himself and bring the yer King down with him. They were buried and killed amidst the copsing mountains," Long Xiaoyue said in a low voice, desperate and lonely without any semnce of joy from surviving.
Su Yus death caused her to feel a deep sense of guilt that was difficult to quell.
Boom
The eyes of the woman cked out. Having lost all strength in her body, she knelt on the ground with a pair of lifeless eyes.
It was the newly awakened Xia Jingyu. She had immediately realized what Su Yu had done, and had rushed immediately to the valley after regaining consciousness.
What she saw once she arrived was the aftermath of a catastrophe. Worst of all was what she was told once she arrived; Su Yu had died, buried underneath the copsed mountains!
As Xia Jing Yu stared in a daze at the deep pit, her mind was nk.
Countless memories surged forward, one after the other in a sunset tide.
Their initial meeting at the martial arts training institute, when he was just the young man with extraordinary archery skills.
When they explored the dusk mountains and faced the mysterious shadow in the underground ruins.
Their time at the Dukes pce, the warm hug under the moonlight.
That time at the outskirts of the imperial capitalan embarrassing and unforgettable experience, when they faced each other with bare bodies.
Finally, when they entered the Sanctuary together. They had shared the same fate between various ordeals and obstacles.
Scene by scene, memories surged forth in her mind, tearing apart her soul.
Excruciating pain assaulted her heart.
She had lost the most important thing in her life. She had lost the light in her life which she dared not forget, nor hope for.
"No!" Atst, Xia Jingyu slowly returned to her senses, her eyes filled with tears.
"Brother Su Yu would not die! He would not die!" Xia Jingyu got back on her feet and ran into the middle of the valley. Using her slim, jade-like hands, she moved the rocks piece by piece.
The rough, sharp rocks wore her skin out, cutting her fingers and destroying her clothes.
However, in her eyes, only Su Yu mattered.
Mechanically, piece by piece, she moved the gravel away.
It was as if she was a soulless puppet that had used up its life force, salvaging the final glimmer of life in order to find Su Yu.
Long Xiaoyue could not bear to watch any more. "Junior Xia... Please, take it easy!" she said, bitterness in her heart
"He did not die!" Xia Jingyu turned her head. Xia Jingyu was known for staying calm in any circumstance. But now, it was as if she was apletely different person; her eyes were cold and sharp as she sharp shrieked at Long Xiaoyue.
Startled, Long Xiaoyue silently fixated her gaze at Xia Jingyu, who wasboriously moving the stone pieces.
One day turned into two days, which turned into three days...
Five days had passed and Xia Jingyu was frail beyond recognition.
Her looks, which were onceparable to a celestial beauty, were now haggard and frail. Her eyes were so dry they turned dark red. Her pair of jade-like hands had lost their former radiance and were now indistinguishable.
Most unrecognizable was her heart, which sat in shambles.
Throughout all five days Xia Jingyu did not rest, nor did she drink a single drop of water or eat a single grain of rice.
Perhaps, before Xia Jingyu would copse on the rubble herself before they even had a chance to find Su Yus body.
Finally, Xia Jingyus stamina had been expended. She fainted on the ground.
Even though she was unconscious, a pair of hands covered in blisters and scabs continued to cling to the stonesrefusing to let go, even in sleep.
Long Xiaoyue sighed sympathetically. She bowed deeply to the buried body of Su Yu before picking up Xia Jingyu and leaving the Evil Forest.
Surrounded by celestial clouds and misty haze, a pavilion within the massive Fenghuang Empire was faintly visible, as if it was a paradise in the human world.
It was the Fenghuang Empires forbiddenndFenghuang Valley! Its significance was akin to the Sanctuary of the Alliance of the Nine Empires. Within Fenghuang Valley, Xianer sat in a courtyard.
Drenched in an entire body of perspiration, Xianer was fully focused and serious in honing her cultivation techniques.
The Xianer of the past was willful and yfulunruly and mischievous.
The current Xianer now wore an expression of unfaltering persistence on her delicate face.
Rustle
Two eighteen years old females silently approached the courtyard, their eyes revealed despise and disgust.
"The Bloodline of the Nine Phoenixes is nothing more than this? Is she really the Valley Masters granddaughter? Her potential is so bad, its beyondprehension!"
"Indeed, she is unlike the true Bloodline of the Nine Phoenixes! ording to the rumors, the Bloodline of the Nine Phoenixes has an incredibly fast training speed. However, our Fenghuang Valley has given all the saint-grade spirit elixirs we have umted, to Qin Xianer for consumption. Yet, she has merely obtained one breakthrough to Level Three Upper Tier. Her potential is so bad, its unbelievable!"
As the granddaughter of Fenghuang Valleys Master, Xianers unique bloodline had allowed her to receive priority training.
The saint grade spirit elixirs, which were supposed to be distributed to only outstanding disciples, were all given to Xianer for her sole, prioritized consumption.
The only thing was... amidst the boost from all the saint grade spirit elixirs, she had merely managed to breakthrough from Level Three Lower Tier, to Level Three Upper Tier.
Fenghuang Valley, be they from outstanding disciples or elders, was full ofints.
"What trash! If I had consumed that many saint grade spirit elixirs, I would have long ago achieved Level Eight!"
"I really dont understand, she should have just stayed behind in Fenglin Empire. Coming to our Fenghuang Valley and wasting all our precious saint grade spirit elixirs, those kinds of people may as well die!"
The two peoples voicesalthough far awaymanaged to be heard by Xianer.
Xianer stopped training and lowered her head as she stood in front of the wooden stakes. Lightly biting her lips, her frail shoulders lightly rustled.
Her pair of big eyes swelled with tears, and her weak body and mind were assaulted by deep loneliness and hesitation.
"Qin Xianer, follow me. The n is holding a meeting and you have to sit in," an indifferent voice said.
It was a stern beauty, but her gaze towards Qin Xianer was filled with abomination.
Xianer knew that this would be the meeting that decided her fate.
Chapter 84: The Storm Competition
Chapter 84: The Storm Competition
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Oh," Qin Xianer hurriedly wiped away her tears as she lowered her head. Not uttering a single word, she followed behind the stern beauty as they walked toward Fenghuang Pavilion, the most prestigious and dignified meeting hall. Various outstanding disciples and powerful elders were all standing in the meeting hall.
They were all Level Eight and Level Nine; all experts, busy cultivating an oppressive atmosphere.
Aside from them, there was an olddy, sitting calmly on the main seat in the hall.
At first nce, she appeared to be a normal elderly woman.
However, her presence made the assembled Level Eight and Level Nine experts silent in fear.
She was the Master of Fenghuang Valley, Qin Xianers grandmother!
When Qin Xianer arrived, the outstanding disciples and elders all turned to look at her.
They appeared respectful on the surface, but deep within, they felt envy and loathing.
The Master of Fenghuang Valley opened her eyes and stared at Qin Xianer. After assessing Qin Xianer, she had confirmed Xianers cultivation level was still Level Three Upper Tier. Within her doting eyes, a faint coldness was building.
"Xianer, do you remember grandmas promise?" The master of Fenghuang Valley asked indifferently. Her voice appeared fleeting and far. Even though she sat front and center, it was difficult to determine the origins of her voice.
Xianers heart trembled as she lightly bit her lips. With her eyes filled with tears, under the eyes of the masses, she choked, "I remember. Should I not achieve a breakthrough to Level Five, then... Ill be exiled from Fenghuang Valley.
Fenghuang Valleys master pondered for a long while. Though her aged eyes were filled with love and displeasure, they ultimately turned cold. "Since you know, then... leave Fenghuang Valley."
Xianers tears flowed uncontrobly. As she turned around, amid the silentughter of the masses, she left the hall alone.
"Waitremove your Fenghuang Valley clothes as well," the master of Fenghuang Valley ordered indifferently, "This is the rule. Anyone who leaves Fenghuang Valley will cease to be a member, and is not allowed to leave with any items belonging to the valley."
Xianer looked back. As she stared at her grandmother, she felt no warmth in her heart.
In her grandmothers eyes, she was only a recement for her mother. Now that Xianer was not of any value, her grandmother had cut off all family ties with her.
A wave of solitude overwhelmed her. The thought of her broken familial ties made her feel exceptionally vulnerable.
Whenever her mind conjured the image of a purple-robed figure, the loneliness within Xianers heart was slightly quelled.
With her small hands, she took off her coat. Only that belonged to Fenghuang Valley, which she did not care about.
However, just as her coat loosened, she carelessly dropped multiple itemswhich had been hidden in the pockets.
Splitter stter
Various fiery red spheres were strewn across the floor, rolling about.
Everyone was stunned.
As they looked, their facial expression instantly changed and they eximed in unison, "Saint grade spirit elixirs!"
There were thirteen! This was equivalent to Fenghuang Valleys two months worth of spirit elixirs in total! There was even a golden spirit elixir among them!
"Divine grade spirit elixir!"
The elders were able to hold in their horror, but the youngsters had no self-control.
Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh
A group of youngsters forgot the Master of Fenghuang Valley as they rushed forward, frantically snatching the spirit elixirs on the floor!
Xianer was shocked. She rushed forward to cover the golden spirit elixir with her body. Her pair of small hands grabbed the surrounding spirit elixirs.
However, how could shepete against the crowd of over ten people?
"Dont! Stop!" Amid the chaos, she managed to grab back two elixirs, including the golden spirit elixir!
The remaining were all snatched away by the crowd.
Her small hands were swollen from being stepped on. Her expression was frazzled as blood from fresh wounds stained her skin.
Seeing the spirit elixirs stolen by other students, Xianer was immensely saddened. Hugging her only two spirit elixirs, she helplessly sat on the floor and cried pitifully. "Oh... Return me. Return my spirit elixirs... Those are for Brother Su Yu, dont snatch them away..."
Hearing her pitiful cries would make anyone worried about her.
In the silent meeting hall, only Xianer cried.
Looking at her trembling body, several youngsters could not bear it anymore as they awkwardly put the spirit elixirs back into her arms.
The remaining youngsters were extremely ashamed as they returned the spirit elixirs.
With her teary eyes, Xianer hid the spirit elixirs back into her pockets, one by one.
A total of thirteen saint grade spirit elixirs. Were these the spirit elixirs given to Xianer in thest two months? Had... Xianer not consumed any?
"Xianer!" The Master of Fenghuang Valley trembled and threw a sharp look at her, "What is this? Why did you not eat any of the spirit elixirs given to you?!" Finally, people understood why Xianerpart of the rumored Bloodline of the Nine Phoenixeshad such awful potential!
Qin Xianer had not consumed any of the spirit elixirs given to her. She had relied solely on normal training to raise her cultivation base, which was why her progress was so slow.
Qin Xianer dared not look the Master of Fenghuang Valley in the eye. Lowering her head, she softly whispered, "Grandma, Im sorry. I wanted to save the spirit elixirs for Brother Su Yu. He is in the mortal world and definitely does not have any spirit elixirs to consume. I want to save all of them for him."
Everyone looked at one another, deeply shocked.
Saint grade spirit elixirs only existed in Fenghuang Valley and in the Sanctuarytheir value was difficult to estimate.
Qin Xianer wanted to save them for Brother Su Yu?
"Who is Su Yu?" Master of Fenghuang Valley shot a sharp look at Xianer.
Qin Xianer dared not hide the truth. "Brother Su Yu is Brother Su Yu... Oh, he is my fianc and my only remaining family... Of course, grandma is also my family," she confessed.
Fianc? Qin Xianer had a fianc in the mortal world?
She had endured countless harsh words and was willing to be exiled from Fenghuang Valley, just to give Su Yu the spirit elixirs?
Everyone was speechlessthey all felt as though something was caught in their throats.
Those citizens, once envious of Xianer, were unexpectedly moved by her.
The eyes of the Master of Fenghuang Valley immediately changed. Against the desires of those in Fenghuang Valley, she had taken a few months worth of spirit elixirs and given them to her granddaughter. On top of that, when she saw that Xianer had not improved, she had secretly given her an extremely rare divine grade spirit elixir.
However, Xianer had instead saved them for some random man?
Xianers grandmother secretly med herself for Xianers pains, but she simultaneously loathed this Su Yu.
But, she did not reveal her anger, as her expression gradually softened. Taking out a saint grade spirit elixir from her sleeve, she smiled earnestly. "This is for you to consume. As for Su Yus spirit elixirs, grandma will prepare another set for him."
Xianer hesitated before she finally swallowed a saint grade spirit elixir.
Wah
What urred next shocked everyone.
Under the strong power of the spirit elixir, a faint fiery red mist began to surround Xianer. Xianer appeared to look like a phoenix.
Her cultivation base began to rise rapidly at an astounding speed!
In an instant, she had risen all the way from Level Three Upper Tier to Level Five Upper Tier!
"As expected from one of the Bloodline of Nine Phoenixes. Upon consumption of the saint grade spirit elixir, normal people would only rise from Level Three Upper Tier to Level Four Upper Tier at the most. Xianer, however..."
The meeting hall was filled with gasps of astonishment; countless eyes filled with shock and envy.
This was the real power of the Bloodline of the Nine Phoenixes!
The Master of Fenghuang Valley was filled with overwhelming agitation and happiness. It was as she had expected!
This scene was enough to make Fenghuang Valley dedicate all its resources towards nurturing Xianer! Nobody would ever dare to question her bloodline, much less belittle or ridicule her!
When the meeting ended, the masses left in rm.
"Fei Yun, make a trip to Fenglin Empire and find Su Yu," the Master of the Fenghuang Valley said indifferently.
Swoosh
A twenty-year-old youth with a terrifying aura flew in and knelt down on the floor, "Yes, Holy King!"
Fei Yun hesitated for a moment, before he asked, "After I have found him, do I pass Junior Xianers spirit elixirs on to him?" After all, she had promised Xianer she would prepare another set of spirit elixirs for Su Yu.
"No! Kill him!" The calm master of the Fenghuang Valley was murderous.
Fei Yun looked slightly shocked before his eyes turned cold.
He was not angry. This wild Su Yu of unknown origins had taken possession of Qin Xianers heart and forced her to slow her trainingforced her to hoard spirit elixirs for him!
Furthermore, he called himself Qin Xianers fianc!
Prior to thisalthough Qin Xianers potential had been misunderstoodher small and beautiful figure, like a fairy from the wilderness, had won over many hearts, Fei Yuns included!
Upon hearing that Qin Xianer had a fianc, he could not help but feel dejected. In his eyes, there was a wave of envy and loathing.
"Also, make a trip to the Sanctuary in the Alliance of the Nine Empires. Tell Li Guang that I will not wait if heste!" The master of Fenghuang Valley said indifferently.
"Roger!"
Swoosh
Fei Yun disappeared into the shadows like a ghost.
Back in the Sanctuary, deep within the Evil Forest, a valley sat in ruins, destroyed two weeks previously.
A purple-robed young man was buried amid the gravel. The sky was dark as if it too grieved the loss of Su Yu. The clouds began to snow, as they never had before in the Sanctuary.
It persisted for ten days.
Even the worlds purest white snow was unable to cover the coldest scene in the valley.
Dong, dong
Beneath the deepyers of white snow, a boulder shifted.
A hand suddenly emerged from the gravel!
"Xianer..." A faint sigh permeated the gigantic boulder and reached the horizons.
Far away in the Sanctuary, Xia Jingyu finally awoke after ten days of sleep.
Her fatigue was so excessive that she had almost died. She had fallen into aa.
The instant she opened her eyes, Xia Jingyu cried hoarsely, "Brother Yu!"
Long Xiaoyue, who watched over her by her side, sighed. "Jingyu... Dont be like this. It has already been fifteen days since he..." she said brokenly.
Fifteen days... Xia Jingyu sighed sorrowfully, staring dumbly at the ceiling.
Fifteen days. Even if he had not been crushed to death, he would have long ago died of hunger and thirst.
Xia Jingyus determined heart shattered.
"Brother Yu..." Her eyes, which had never cried before, swelled with tears. Her sorrowful voice reverberated into the far distance, carrying the sounds of a deep-seated pain.
Dong
The sound of a distant bell could be hearding from the Holy Kings Great Hall.
Swish
A person entered the house.
Wearing a white shirt, he had a pair of eye-catching sharp brows. His eyes were filled with a deep sense of loss. "I should not have brought Su Yu to the Sanctuary. If I had not done so, Su Yu would not have died," he said, ashamed.
For someone like Su Yu, who highly valued his friends, to have died without any of them at his side... Qiu Changjian felt a deep sense of loss.
Thinking back, during the Holy Meet Su Yu had gone to great lengths to save the Duke of Xianyueven though he had not been sure he would survive.
Such a loyal person, unmatched by any in his generation, had died in the Evil Forest.
Qiu Changjian looked at Long Xiaoyue, took another look at Xia Jingyu, and sighed. "The holy bell has been sounded. The Storm Competition will soon begin. I have already received news from my seniors that, after thispetition, the Sanctuary will be dismissed.
"Moreover, the Holy King will bring us Ten Great Holy Disciples and leave for Fenghuang Valley," Qiu Changjian said sternly. The dissolution of the Sanctuary, to them, was difficult to expect.
Swish
Qiu Changjian and Long Xiaoyues facial expressions suddenly changed.
The listless and grieving Xia Jingyu had, upon hearing the words Fenghuang Valley, suddenly sat up. Her pair of colorful eyes suddenly contained an astonishing light as they red intently at Qiu Changjian. While her voice had once been melodious, she now spoke with a harsh, hoarse voice, "Fenghuang Valley? The Ten Great Holy Disciples will make their way towards Fenghuang Valley?"
Chapter 85: The Dragons Reverse Scales
Chapter 85: The Dragons Reverse Scales
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Qiu Changjian was intimidated by Xia Jingyus intense look. Slightly startled, he gave an affirmative nod, "Yes, only the ten great Holy Disciples will be brought along."
Only the ten great Holy Disciples would be brought along? Xia Jingyu filled with hope.
"I will participate in the Storm Competition." Xia Jingyus clear eyes were determined.
Qiu Changjian slightly quivered. He could almost feel Xia Jingyus hidden strength awaken and fill the room.
Long Xiaoyue could not bear to watch. "Jingyu, you have just recovered from a fatal injury, therefore not advisable for you to participate," she whispered.
Xia Jingyu stepped outside of the house, raising her head as she gazed up at the snow-filled sky.
Under the heavy snow, her pair of beautiful eyes watered, "I have to go... That was Su Yusst wish. To make the trip to Fenghuang Valley, and on his behalf, and tell Xianer that he fought for her to the very end."
Looking at her lonely figure, gradually covered by snow, Long Xiaoyue was at a loss.
Xia Jingyu had lost her soul...
The Storm Competition had finally arrived. The Sanctuary would soon be dissolved, so this would be thest Storm Competition.
The Storm Competition would be divided into two segments.
Thepetition between the prospective Holy Disciples, and the individual rankings of the ten great Holy Disciples.
The venue would be in front of the Holy Kings Great Hall.
Xia Jingyu had braved the snow to reach the venue. Her eyes reflected the snowkes which filled the skies.
The snow-white beauty was incredibly alluring. But she appeared unreachable, like an ice sculpturefrozen in body and soul.
Su Yus tale was spread among the prospective Holy Disciples.
Burying himself along with the yer King was bothmendable and unfortunate.
Xia Jingyu had gone against the yer King together with Su Yu... She was alone now, howeverthe only survivor.
She had to take care of herself, now.
Dong
The holy bell sounded once again. The battle of the prospective Holy Disciples was about to begin.
The gates of the Holy Kings Great Hall had not yet been opened, but nobody doubted whether the Holy King was watching everything.
Thepetition of the prospective Holy Disciples utilized the arena system; there would be consecutive challenges. The one who defeated all would be King of Prospective Holy Disciples.
Qiu Changjian would host of the matches.
He casually grabbed a name off the list and his expression became perplexed, "Xia Jingyu,e up the stage!"
Swoosh
She flew onto the stage agilely.
The celestial beautys unmatched elegance contrasted against the snowy background. Her ice-cold beauty and snow-like eyes made her appear inhuman.
"The challenger will be chosen ording tost years ranking, from bottom to top. After every victory, you may rest for an hour." Qiu Changjian announced the rules.
"The first battle!"
The first contestant was the hundredth and one ranked disciple, a level Five Upper Tier.
"I admit defeat."
"The next battle!"
"I admit defeat."
Xia Jingyus level Seven Upper Tier gave her an overwhelming lead, which caused the low-ranked people to all give up.
Only the top ten prospective Holy Disciples would challenge Xia Jingyu.
"Junior Jingyu, I cannot match you. I give up." The lowest-ranked senior sister Liu cupped her fists and retreated.
Zhang Mingyi, ranked ninth, had fallen in the Evil Forest.
Swoosh
Liu Dongranked eigthwas level Seven Lower Tier.
"Ill battle you!" Liu Dong licked his lips as he gazed at Xia Jingyus unmatched beauty, his eyes revealed a sh of passion.
Even though he might not be her rival, he wouldnt mind battling this beauty.
Xia Jingyu stood still on the arena floor, not moving a single inch.
Her shoulders were covered in snow, which turned her hair white.
Finally, she moved.
Her jade-like feet remained footed on her original spot, but her jade-like fingers waved slightlya stream of vital energyshing out.
Ah
Liu Dong screamed in pain as he fell off the arena, defeated.
Like a seasoned veteran, Xia Jingyus eyes remained calm as she slowly lowered her finger.
Swoosh
"Ranked seventh, Zhang Xiaohua get in the arena!"
Xia Jingyu raised her finger.
Ah
"Ranked sixth, Yang Lingget in the arena!"
Xia Jingyu raised her finger.
Ah
Du Lin, ranked fifth, had fallen in the Evil Forest.
"Ranked fourth, Zhang Qian!"
Zhang Qian was level Seven Upper Tier, only one step away from bing a level Eight expert!
Flying into the arena, Zhang Qian stood with her hands sped behind her back. She couldnt contain her envy of Xia Jingyus beauty.
"Junior Xia has considerable strength. Senior will give you a handicap of three moves," Zhang Qianughed.
With her level Seven Peak Tier strength, she felt she was more than capable of overwhelming Xia Jingyus level Seven Upper Tier.
Xia Jingyu shook her head with an indifferent expression, "No need, one move is enough to defeat you."
Not only did she fail to insult Xia Jingyu, but she had been insulted instead. Zhang Qian was furious. "Your strength is not adequateyou only know how to use your looks to seduce people. Rumors say Junior Su Yu was seduced by you, and therefore willingly died for you," she said furiously.
Xia Jingyus body shook slightly, and her cold, elegant eyes lit up.
She did not refute her, nor did she exin herself. She did not have an exnation to share.
Su Yu had, indeed, died for her.
That fact would eternally haunt her.
Zhang Qian silently gloated. "Junior Su Yu... To actually be manipted by a woman to the extent that he lost his life. To put it nicely, he must have greatly valued rtionships. To be blunt, he was just a simpleton," she chuckled.
Qiu Changjian frowned as he tried to contain his unhappiness. The death of a person is sacred. Zhang Qian had gone overboard by bringing up Su Yu.
But thepetition was sacred, he had no right to intervene.
Even if he had the right, it was inconvenient for him to do so.
Zhang Qian was the girlfriend of the ranked eighth Holy Disciple, Liu Qing.
In the past, Zhang Qian was dispossessed and her talent was ordinary. However, she was pretty, and it just so happened Liu Qing harbored warped thoughts about her. To climb up the socialdder, she became Liu Qings girlfriend.
With Liu Qing supporting her, nobody dared upset her. Even Long Xiaoyue avoided her.
In the arena, a cold light reflected in Xia Jingyus snow-like eyes.
Her rage and murderous intentions were made evident as she spoke lowly, "Those who dare insult him, die!"
This was the first time she spoke since entering the arena.
If only she had been insulted, Xia Jingyu would not have cared at all. But, to insult Su Yuthis was Xia Jingyus weakness, the single soft spot in her frozen exterior.
A dragon has its reverse scalestheir weak spots. They would kill anyone who dared touch them there.
Such a violent expression had actuallye from the quiet and tranquil celestial beauty, Xia Jingyu!
Qiu Changjian and Long Xiaoyue were shocked Xia Jingyushe had truly changed.
The cold aura which surrounded her was unlike her once peaceful, gentle attitude.
"So what if I insult him. Kill me if you can, you vixen!" Zhang Qianughed coldly.
Swoosh
"Let senior see, other than your looks, what you have to be proud of! Seal of ridges and peaks!"
Zhang Qians palms were like butterflies. As they flew overhead, two illusions which resembled mountain peaks appeared out of nowhere.Everyone could feel the oppressive pressure exerted by the mountains.
"Saint level cultivation technique, stage three!"
As expected from the ranked fourth disciple, she was a terrifying and strong opponent!
Xia Jingyus figure was as still as ice. Her eyes did not reflect the terrifying move. Instead, murder blurred her gaze.
"Those who dare insult him, die!"
Her cold, hoarse voice reverberated in the air.
Swish
Xia Jingyu used her body, turning and enveloping her surroundings with the natural realm.
"Divine Gade Holy Decree!"
Qiu Changjian was shocked. A Holy Decreehad Xia Jingyu actually achieved the level of the ten Holy Disciples?
"The Flowery Finger!"
With her clear and cold eyes, Xia Jingyu raised her finger and pointed.
Poof
Ah
Zhang Qian, who was coldlyughing, suddenly felt her chest rupture. A stream of blood spewed from her body.
"I admit defeat!" Zhang Qian felt a chill creep down her spine. Had her finger struck half an inch deeper, her heart would have been crushed to pieces!
Swoosh
Zhang Qian quickly retreated and she set off to jump from the arena.
But she did not seed.
Though Zhang Qian had admitted defeat, Xia Jingyu continued pursuing and did not stop, despite being in the arena ringwhich prohibited serious injuries and killing.
"Die! Die! Die!" Any semnce of her past kindness was gone. She was a cold goddess, filled with murderous rage.
Poof, poof, poof
Her five fingers pointed simultaneously; more than ten holes appeared in Zhang Qians body instantly! Nearly seventy percent of her blood spilled onto the arena floor.
Even if she did not die, Zhang Qian would lose her strength!
However, Xia Jingyu did not show any intentions of stopping. Instead, she attacked with the intention to kill!
Even if she did not achieve her goal, she would not stop!
"Hmph!" An indifferent voice could be heard from the Holy Kings Great Hall!
Xia Jingyu groaned as she spewed blood from her mouth.
The Saint Grade Holy Decree surrounding Xia Jingyu dissipated.
Creak
The stone gates of the Holy Kings Great Hall slowly opened.
An elder, who sat cross-legged, stared at Xia Jingyu dully.
The Holy King had appeared!
Xia Jingyus snow-like eyes looked over coldly.
Xia Jingyu was not afraid and made eye contact with the Holy Kingwho even Holy Disciples dared not look at.
"You hate me?" The Holy Kings aged eyes had seen through all things, and what he saw in Xia Jingyus eyes was hatred.
"Yes!" Xia Jingyu did not conceal the hatred in her heart.
"For stopping you?" The Holy King asked indifferently.
As she shook her head, Xia Jingyus snow-like eyes filled with rage, "No! You caused Su Yu to die!"
If not for the Holy Kings pressure, Su Yu would not have taken so many risks in the Evil Foresthe might still be alive!
"You want to kill me?" The Holy Kings old eyes remained as calm as ever.
"Yes! As long as I am alive, one day, I will take your life! No matter the cost!" Xia Jingyus eyes were resolute and sharp. Although she was small and unintimidating, the tone of voice in which she dered her intentions terrified thousands of warriors.
The arena fell into an uproar before it dropped into a dead silence.
Since ancient times, only one person ever threatened the Holy Kingand, she was named Xia Jingyu.
"I am partly responsible for his death." The Holy King did not fly into a fury as everyone expected, but instead, he nced at the reduced number of prospective Holy Disciples. Deep within his eyes, there was sincere regret.
"You can hate me, kill me, do whatever you wantshould the daye where you have the ability to do so." Slowly shifting his gaze away and closing his eyes, the Holy King announced indifferently, "Resume the match!"
Everyone was speechless!
Xia Jingyu had vited the rules of the arena match and openly disyed her killing intent.
The Holy King had, unexpectedly, decided to not pursue the matter!
Perhaps this was the Holy Kings apology to Xia Jingyu, perhaps he felt responsible for Su Yu death.
Xia Jingyu looked away and stared at the sky, "Next!"
Swoosh
A figure flew onto the arena stage. It was Long Xiaoyue.
level Eight Peak Tier was not something that Xia Jingyu could hope to defeat.
"Jingyu, dont be like this. The dead cannot be revived, you need to take care of yourself." Long Xiaoyue did not bear to see Xia Jingyu like this.
Xia Jingyu looked at her, her eyes slightly softening. But, her voice remained cold and hoarse, "You dont understand."
She had to fulfill Su Yus final wish. To use her eyes and meet Xianer. To use her heart, to deliver his final words...
Xia Jingyu was determined to use her life to fulfill his dying wish!
"Then let us begin!" Long Xiaoyue sympathized with her, but would not give up her right to challenge the ten Holy Disciples.
Only the King of Prospective Holy Disciples had the right to challenge the true Holy Disciples.
Last year, she had failed. This year was herst chance.
In the blink of an eye, Xia Jingyu took out five spirit elixirs. They were the spirit elixirs that Su Yu had given her before he died.
Consuming all in one go, Xia Jingyus cultivation base slowly increased. She prepared to achieve a breakthrough on the spot.
Long Xiaoyue was slightly shocked, but nodded her head, "Ill wait for you to achieve your breakthrough."
"No need," Xia Jingyu shook her head.
Long Xiaoyue could not do anything. Even if Xia Jingyu achieved a breakthrough to level Seven Peak Tier, she would still be unmatched.
"In that case, Junior Xia, please watch out," Long Xiaoyue sighed.
"Just what I wanted."
Swoosh
Long Xiaoyues surroundings delved into nature. From afar, it appeared as if she was as natural as the skies and earth.
"Saint Grade Holy Decree! Long Xiaoyue has actuallyprehended the Saint Grade Holy Decree!" The masses were shocked at Long Xiaoyues hidden skill.
"Compared tost year, Long Xiaoyue has improved significantly. Should she break through the shackles of her cultivation base, she may be one of the ten great Holy Disciples," Qiu Changjian secretly eximed.Chapter 85: The Dragons Reverse Scales
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Qiu Changjian was intimidated by Xia Jingyus intense look. Slightly startled, he gave an affirmative nod, "Yes, only the ten great Holy Disciples will be brought along."
Only the ten great Holy Disciples would be brought along? Xia Jingyu filled with hope.
"I will participate in the Storm Competition." Xia Jingyus clear eyes were determined.
Qiu Changjian slightly quivered. He could almost feel Xia Jingyus hidden strength awaken and fill the room.
Long Xiaoyue could not bear to watch. "Jingyu, you have just recovered from a fatal injury, therefore not advisable for you to participate," she whispered.
Xia Jingyu stepped outside of the house, raising her head as she gazed up at the snow-filled sky.
Under the heavy snow, her pair of beautiful eyes watered, "I have to go... That was Su Yusst wish. To make the trip to Fenghuang Valley, and on his behalf, and tell Xianer that he fought for her to the very end."
Looking at her lonely figure, gradually covered by snow, Long Xiaoyue was at a loss.
Xia Jingyu had lost her soul...
The Storm Competition had finally arrived. The Sanctuary would soon be dissolved, so this would be thest Storm Competition.
The Storm Competition would be divided into two segments.
Thepetition between the prospective Holy Disciples, and the individual rankings of the ten great Holy Disciples.
The venue would be in front of the Holy Kings Great Hall.
Xia Jingyu had braved the snow to reach the venue. Her eyes reflected the snowkes which filled the skies.
The snow-white beauty was incredibly alluring. But she appeared unreachable, like an ice sculpturefrozen in body and soul.
Su Yus tale was spread among the prospective Holy Disciples.
Burying himself along with the yer King was bothmendable and unfortunate.
Xia Jingyu had gone against the yer King together with Su Yu... She was alone now, howeverthe only survivor.
She had to take care of herself, now.
Dong
The holy bell sounded once again. The battle of the prospective Holy Disciples was about to begin.
The gates of the Holy Kings Great Hall had not yet been opened, but nobody doubted whether the Holy King was watching everything.
Thepetition of the prospective Holy Disciples utilized the arena system; there would be consecutive challenges. The one who defeated all would be King of Prospective Holy Disciples.
Qiu Changjian would host of the matches.
He casually grabbed a name off the list and his expression became perplexed, "Xia Jingyu,e up the stage!"
Swoosh
She flew onto the stage agilely.
The celestial beautys unmatched elegance contrasted against the snowy background. Her ice-cold beauty and snow-like eyes made her appear inhuman.
"The challenger will be chosen ording tost years ranking, from bottom to top. After every victory, you may rest for an hour." Qiu Changjian announced the rules.
"The first battle!"
The first contestant was the hundredth and one ranked disciple, a level Five Upper Tier.
"I admit defeat."
"The next battle!"
"I admit defeat."
Xia Jingyus level Seven Upper Tier gave her an overwhelming lead, which caused the low-ranked people to all give up.
Only the top ten prospective Holy Disciples would challenge Xia Jingyu.
"Junior Jingyu, I cannot match you. I give up." The lowest-ranked senior sister Liu cupped her fists and retreated.
Zhang Mingyi, ranked ninth, had fallen in the Evil Forest.
Swoosh
Liu Dongranked eigthwas level Seven Lower Tier.
"Ill battle you!" Liu Dong licked his lips as he gazed at Xia Jingyus unmatched beauty, his eyes revealed a sh of passion.
Even though he might not be her rival, he wouldnt mind battling this beauty.
Xia Jingyu stood still on the arena floor, not moving a single inch.
Her shoulders were covered in snow, which turned her hair white.
Finally, she moved.
Her jade-like feet remained footed on her original spot, but her jade-like fingers waved slightlya stream of vital energyshing out.
Ah
Liu Dong screamed in pain as he fell off the arena, defeated.
Like a seasoned veteran, Xia Jingyus eyes remained calm as she slowly lowered her finger.
Swoosh
"Ranked seventh, Zhang Xiaohua get in the arena!"
Xia Jingyu raised her finger.
Ah
"Ranked sixth, Yang Lingget in the arena!"
Xia Jingyu raised her finger.
Ah
Du Lin, ranked fifth, had fallen in the Evil Forest.
"Ranked fourth, Zhang Qian!"
Zhang Qian was level Seven Upper Tier, only one step away from bing a level Eight expert!
Flying into the arena, Zhang Qian stood with her hands sped behind her back. She couldnt contain her envy of Xia Jingyus beauty.
"Junior Xia has considerable strength. Senior will give you a handicap of three moves," Zhang Qianughed.
With her level Seven Peak Tier strength, she felt she was more than capable of overwhelming Xia Jingyus level Seven Upper Tier.
Xia Jingyu shook her head with an indifferent expression, "No need, one move is enough to defeat you."
Not only did she fail to insult Xia Jingyu, but she had been insulted instead. Zhang Qian was furious. "Your strength is not adequateyou only know how to use your looks to seduce people. Rumors say Junior Su Yu was seduced by you, and therefore willingly died for you," she said furiously.
Xia Jingyus body shook slightly, and her cold, elegant eyes lit up.
She did not refute her, nor did she exin herself. She did not have an exnation to share.
Su Yu had, indeed, died for her.
That fact would eternally haunt her.
Zhang Qian silently gloated. "Junior Su Yu... To actually be manipted by a woman to the extent that he lost his life. To put it nicely, he must have greatly valued rtionships. To be blunt, he was just a simpleton," she chuckled.
Qiu Changjian frowned as he tried to contain his unhappiness. The death of a person is sacred. Zhang Qian had gone overboard by bringing up Su Yu.
But thepetition was sacred, he had no right to intervene.
Even if he had the right, it was inconvenient for him to do so.
Zhang Qian was the girlfriend of the ranked eighth Holy Disciple, Liu Qing.
In the past, Zhang Qian was dispossessed and her talent was ordinary. However, she was pretty, and it just so happened Liu Qing harbored warped thoughts about her. To climb up the socialdder, she became Liu Qings girlfriend.
With Liu Qing supporting her, nobody dared upset her. Even Long Xiaoyue avoided her.
In the arena, a cold light reflected in Xia Jingyus snow-like eyes.
Her rage and murderous intentions were made evident as she spoke lowly, "Those who dare insult him, die!"
This was the first time she spoke since entering the arena.
If only she had been insulted, Xia Jingyu would not have cared at all. But, to insult Su Yuthis was Xia Jingyus weakness, the single soft spot in her frozen exterior.
A dragon has its reverse scalestheir weak spots. They would kill anyone who dared touch them there.
Such a violent expression had actuallye from the quiet and tranquil celestial beauty, Xia Jingyu!
Qiu Changjian and Long Xiaoyue were shocked Xia Jingyushe had truly changed.
The cold aura which surrounded her was unlike her once peaceful, gentle attitude.
"So what if I insult him. Kill me if you can, you vixen!" Zhang Qianughed coldly.
Swoosh
"Let senior see, other than your looks, what you have to be proud of! Seal of ridges and peaks!"
Zhang Qians palms were like butterflies. As they flew overhead, two illusions which resembled mountain peaks appeared out of nowhere.Everyone could feel the oppressive pressure exerted by the mountains.
"Saint level cultivation technique, stage three!"
As expected from the ranked fourth disciple, she was a terrifying and strong opponent!
Xia Jingyus figure was as still as ice. Her eyes did not reflect the terrifying move. Instead, murder blurred her gaze.
"Those who dare insult him, die!"
Her cold, hoarse voice reverberated in the air.
Swish
Xia Jingyu used her body, turning and enveloping her surroundings with the natural realm.
"Divine Gade Holy Decree!"
Qiu Changjian was shocked. A Holy Decreehad Xia Jingyu actually achieved the level of the ten Holy Disciples?
"The Flowery Finger!"
With her clear and cold eyes, Xia Jingyu raised her finger and pointed.
Poof
Ah
Zhang Qian, who was coldlyughing, suddenly felt her chest rupture. A stream of blood spewed from her body.
"I admit defeat!" Zhang Qian felt a chill creep down her spine. Had her finger struck half an inch deeper, her heart would have been crushed to pieces!
Swoosh
Zhang Qian quickly retreated and she set off to jump from the arena.
But she did not seed.
Though Zhang Qian had admitted defeat, Xia Jingyu continued pursuing and did not stop, despite being in the arena ringwhich prohibited serious injuries and killing.
"Die! Die! Die!" Any semnce of her past kindness was gone. She was a cold goddess, filled with murderous rage.
Poof, poof, poof
Her five fingers pointed simultaneously; more than ten holes appeared in Zhang Qians body instantly! Nearly seventy percent of her blood spilled onto the arena floor.
Even if she did not die, Zhang Qian would lose her strength!
However, Xia Jingyu did not show any intentions of stopping. Instead, she attacked with the intention to kill!
Even if she did not achieve her goal, she would not stop!
"Hmph!" An indifferent voice could be heard from the Holy Kings Great Hall!
Xia Jingyu groaned as she spewed blood from her mouth.
The Saint Grade Holy Decree surrounding Xia Jingyu dissipated.
Creak
The stone gates of the Holy Kings Great Hall slowly opened.
An elder, who sat cross-legged, stared at Xia Jingyu dully.
The Holy King had appeared!
Xia Jingyus snow-like eyes looked over coldly.
Xia Jingyu was not afraid and made eye contact with the Holy Kingwho even Holy Disciples dared not look at.
"You hate me?" The Holy Kings aged eyes had seen through all things, and what he saw in Xia Jingyus eyes was hatred.
"Yes!" Xia Jingyu did not conceal the hatred in her heart.
"For stopping you?" The Holy King asked indifferently.
As she shook her head, Xia Jingyus snow-like eyes filled with rage, "No! You caused Su Yu to die!"
If not for the Holy Kings pressure, Su Yu would not have taken so many risks in the Evil Foresthe might still be alive!
"You want to kill me?" The Holy Kings old eyes remained as calm as ever.
"Yes! As long as I am alive, one day, I will take your life! No matter the cost!" Xia Jingyus eyes were resolute and sharp. Although she was small and unintimidating, the tone of voice in which she dered her intentions terrified thousands of warriors.
The arena fell into an uproar before it dropped into a dead silence.
Since ancient times, only one person ever threatened the Holy Kingand, she was named Xia Jingyu.
"I am partly responsible for his death." The Holy King did not fly into a fury as everyone expected, but instead, he nced at the reduced number of prospective Holy Disciples. Deep within his eyes, there was sincere regret.
"You can hate me, kill me, do whatever you wantshould the daye where you have the ability to do so." Slowly shifting his gaze away and closing his eyes, the Holy King announced indifferently, "Resume the match!"
Everyone was speechless!
Xia Jingyu had vited the rules of the arena match and openly disyed her killing intent.
The Holy King had, unexpectedly, decided to not pursue the matter!
Perhaps this was the Holy Kings apology to Xia Jingyu, perhaps he felt responsible for Su Yu death.
Xia Jingyu looked away and stared at the sky, "Next!"
Swoosh
A figure flew onto the arena stage. It was Long Xiaoyue.
level Eight Peak Tier was not something that Xia Jingyu could hope to defeat.
"Jingyu, dont be like this. The dead cannot be revived, you need to take care of yourself." Long Xiaoyue did not bear to see Xia Jingyu like this.
Xia Jingyu looked at her, her eyes slightly softening. But, her voice remained cold and hoarse, "You dont understand."
She had to fulfill Su Yus final wish. To use her eyes and meet Xianer. To use her heart, to deliver his final words...
Xia Jingyu was determined to use her life to fulfill his dying wish!
"Then let us begin!" Long Xiaoyue sympathized with her, but would not give up her right to challenge the ten Holy Disciples.
Only the King of Prospective Holy Disciples had the right to challenge the true Holy Disciples.
Last year, she had failed. This year was herst chance.
In the blink of an eye, Xia Jingyu took out five spirit elixirs. They were the spirit elixirs that Su Yu had given her before he died.
Consuming all in one go, Xia Jingyus cultivation base slowly increased. She prepared to achieve a breakthrough on the spot.
Long Xiaoyue was slightly shocked, but nodded her head, "Ill wait for you to achieve your breakthrough."
"No need," Xia Jingyu shook her head.
Long Xiaoyue could not do anything. Even if Xia Jingyu achieved a breakthrough to level Seven Peak Tier, she would still be unmatched.
"In that case, Junior Xia, please watch out," Long Xiaoyue sighed.
"Just what I wanted."
Swoosh
Long Xiaoyues surroundings delved into nature. From afar, it appeared as if she was as natural as the skies and earth.
"Saint Grade Holy Decree! Long Xiaoyue has actuallyprehended the Saint Grade Holy Decree!" The masses were shocked at Long Xiaoyues hidden skill.
"Compared tost year, Long Xiaoyue has improved significantly. Should she break through the shackles of her cultivation base, she may be one of the ten great Holy Disciples," Qiu Changjian secretly eximed.
Chapter 86: Return of Su Yu
Chapter 86: Return of Su Yu
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xia Jingyu remained unfazed as she also exhibited her Saint Grade Holy Decree.
"The Flowery Finger!"
As she pointed her jade-like finger, all liquid heeded her call.
Long Xiaoyue merely snorted, as her blood refused Xia Jingyus call.
As both were using Saint Grade Holy Decrees, Xia Jingyu could not do much to Long Xiaoyue.
As Long Xiaoyue closed in with her overwhelming advantage, Xia Jingyu felt danger lurking all around her.
Kaboom
The two slim figures could only be glimpsed briefly as they battled.
One was an absolute beauty and the other one disyed grace. Everyone who viewed their battle was filled with admiration.
Xia Jingyu was at a slight disadvantage, but it was still a close fight.
"For sparring in the arena ring, should there be no clear victor after a hundred moves, the one who holds the advantage will be crowned the victor," Qiu Changjian announced.
Regardless of status, all in attendance were highly impressed. Xia Jingyu was merely a newbie, and yet she could engage in a battle with the surely future King of Prospective Holy Disciples, Long Xiaoyue, for so long. Her vast improvement in skill had shocked the people present.
Hearing Qiu Changjians announcement, Long Xiaoyue turned cold. "Sorry Jingyu, I have to challenge the Holy Disciples," she said.
Prior to this, she had held backhoping she wouldnt have to hurt Xia Jingyu. Now, to secure her victory, she would have to go all-out.
Xia Jingyu red as she took a few steps backward. "I have my reasons for having to win at all costs! Sorry, Senior Long."
Swoosh
At that moment, with the help of the spirit elixirs powers, Xia Jingyu achieved her breakthrough to level Seven Peak Tier.
For a moment, Long Xiaoyue felt a strong pressure. Gritting her teeth, she unleashed her full powers.
"Seven Star Steps!"
ng
Long Xiaoyue extended her jade-like foot and moved her feet in a soft rhythm. Every step corresponded to the Big Dipper constetion. Every step she took created a dazzling melody.
It was an extremely rare sound attack!
"Saint level cultivation technique, top ss!" The crowd gasped.
Qiu Changjian was impressed. Be it a Holy Decree or a cultivation technique, Long Xiaoyue had achieved the standards of the ten Holy Disciples. Only her cultivation level was not on par.
Long Xiaoyue, having gone all-out, drastically increased her fighting prowess!
Xia Jingyu remained calm and stood still.
"Reverie of Dewdrops!" Whispering in a hoarse voice, Xia Jingyu raised her jade-like hands and lightly gestured in Long Xiaoyues direction.
Kaboom
Long Xiaoyues facial expression suddenly changed, revealing immense pain.
The people turned and saw, to their surprise, the snowkes and moisture in the air surrounding Long Xiaoyue had enveloped her in a dense fog.
A visibleyer of water appeared all around Long Xiaoyues body.
In an instant, as though she had been plunged into deep water, Long Xiaoyue could not breathe!
No matter how much Long Xiaoyue tried to use her vital energy, she was unable to dispel the water around her.
As time passed, it became harder to bear. Her face slowly flushed red as she gradually lost the strength to resist.
With a slight gesture, the ball of water bubbles which enveloped Long Xiaoyue threw her from the arena!
The audience was dead silent!
"Deity level cultivation technique, upper ss!" A shuddering voice emerged from within the masses.
The masses looked up at Xia Jingyu; all of them felt a slight tingling in their scalp.
Among the three Deity level cultivation techniques inside the Sanctuary Divine Vault, Xia Jingyu had actuallyprehended Reverie of Dewdrops to the Upper Realm.
The Holy Kings indifferent eyes lit up, which was a rare urrence.
Within the Sanctuary, there was only one person who actuallyprehended a Deity level cultivation technique, and that was the eldest disciple, Zhao Guang!
However, Xia Jingyu had alsoprehended it!
Long Xiaoyue was deeply shocked. The whole time they were in the Evil Forest, she had never seen Xia Jingyu in action.
She had always felt that Xia Jingyu over-relied on Su Yus puppets. But in actuality, Xia Jingyus strength was far beyond the level Eight Lower Tier puppets!
The amazing battle had shocked the entire audience! Xia Jingyu was unquestionably the King of Prospective Holy Disciples!
It was time for the ten Holy Disciples ranking matches; this was the portion that the Holy King valued the most.
The ranking battles of the ten Holy Disciples were interesting and brilliant. Every Holy Disciple had a minimum Level Nine cultivation base. The splendid sparring matches were eye-opening for the prospective Holy Disciples, who were filled with admiration for their seniors.
Atst, the final ranked battle ended.
Zhao Guang obtained the glorious title of the King of the Holy Disciples!
No opponent could withstand any more than ten of his moves.
Zhao Guang, who guaranteed victory with ten moves, was the head genius of the entire Sanctuary!
Many people looked up to his unparalleled presence.
The remaining rankings had slightly changed, especially the lower ranks. Qiu Changjian had performed outstandingly and rose from rank ten to rank seven. Liu Qing once ranked eighth, dropped to rank ten.
With the imminent dissolution of the Sanctuary, the apprehensive disciples had pushed themselves to different degrees of improvement throughout the month.
With that, another segment of the Storm Competition had ended.
Only one segment remained; the challenge match!
The King of the Prospective Holy Disciples had a chance to challenge the Holy Disciples.
ording to the rules, as long as he or she defeated the lowest ranking Holy Disciple, he or she may rece that particr Holy Disciple.
Xia Jingyu would have to defeat Liu Qing to be a Holy Disciple and earn the chance to apany the Holy King to Fenghuang Valley.
Qiu Changjian secretly sighed. Xia Jingyus cultivation base was overwhelmingly outssed, her chances of winning were slim.
"The challenge match, begin!" Qiu Changjian announced.
Swoosh
Xia Jingyu flew onto the arena stage and stood silently.
Beside Liu Qing was the pale-faced Zhang Qian. Staring at Xia Jingyu, her eyes harbored deep anger, "Brother Qing, teach this vixen a lesson on my behalf!"
Liu Qing raised his head and saw a celestial figure. Standing in the snow, she charmed all those who chanced upon her.
A warm feeling filled his mind. As he slowly nodded, Liu Qing flew onto the arena stage.
With a grin on his face, Liu Qing consoled Xia Jingyu, "Junior Xia, the dead cannot be revived, please restrain your grief."
Xia Jingyus eyes remained cold, she pretended as if she had not heard him.
"Senior knows that Junior Xia and Junior Su had deep ties, but I hope that Junior Xia can get over it. If you have any matters of the heart, you may approach me. What Junior Su could do, I can also do," Liu Qing continued.
The audience was shocked. Liu Qing was a famous yboy, but nobody expected him to target Xia Jingyu, making use of her grief from losing Su Yu. Still, his attempt was in vain.
Zhang Qians face turned green with jealousy.
Xia Jingyu remained cold, though her eyes revealed deep disgust. "Dontpare yourself with Su Yu, you will only taint his name!"
"You!" Liu Qing always thought highly of his own looks, with his tall figure and exceptional strengthhe always had his way with thedies. Teenage girls like Xia Jingyu especially loved himespecially when they were emotionally distraught. Seducing Xia Jingyu should have been very easy for him.
He had not expected Xia Jingyu would ridicule him publically!
"Hehe, I apologize if I crossed any lines. Let us begin the sparring match," Liu Qings expression appeared apologetic, but deep in his eyes, there was a cold hatred.
He had hesitated in starting the matchand now, he had enraged his opponent!
He originally had a tender heart for the opposite sex and had been willing to start off easy on her. He had not expected Xia Jingyu to reject him! He, therefore, could not be med for his harsh actions!
"East Coming Great River!" Liu Qing attacked!
It was an impressive saint level cultivation technique, top realm!
His palms force was equal to a raging river!
Xia Jingyus pure eyes turned serious, she knew his attack would be hard to match. However, her eyes still maintained a dignified gaze.
"Reverie of Dewdrops!"
A dense water bubble surrounded Liu Qing, suffocating him. Liu Qings face turned red and pained.
But, he managed!
With his East Coming Great River, an endless forth of water gushed forward, forcefully destroying the water bubble!
Poof
Xia Jingyu was pushed back. Blood spewed from her mouth as she took a massive strike to her torso. But, she did not retreat.
"East Coming Great River!"
"Reverie of Dewdrops!"
Poof
At a great disadvantage in terms of cultivation base, it was difficult for Xia Jingyu toe out ahead. After ten moves, her chest was stained red.
The snow gathered onto her body, soaking her clothes and contrasting with her bloodstains.
She had sustained heavy damage!
Qiu Changjian could not bear to see anymore, "Junior Xia, just admit defeat. You... cannot win."
"I cannot lose... I cannot lose!" Xia Jingyus beautiful eyes welled up with tears.
She had to fulfill Su Yus dying wishhe had trusted her alone!
She had to fulfill it! Even if she died trying!
The audience was deeply touched.
Despite knowing that she had no chance of sess, she remained persistent!
Liu Qing had long since passed his ridiculing phase; he was awe-struck. He was frightened by Xia Jingyus fearless determination.
Seeing Xia Jingyus fearless attack, Liu Qing reacted instantly!
"East Coming Great River!" Liu Qing put everything he had into this attack.
Kaboom
Poof
Xia Jingyu was struck midair. Blood spewed out of her mouth and injuries as she flew backward, off the arena.
The crowd was silent.
Though she had no chance, they still could not believe she had lost.
As sheid on the ground, Xia Jingyus heart shattered.
She had failed to fulfill Su Yus dying wish!
Laughing pathetically, the spirit in Xia Jingyus eyes was extinguished.
Qiu Changjian felt a deep pity for her. He was about to extend his hand to hold Xia Jingyu up when the crowd gasped.
"Quick! What is that in the sky?" Someone shouted in astonishment.
The crowd fixated their eyes on the unknown object.
The only sight that they could make out was a ball of purple fire.
Shockingly, the purple fire had traveled at incredible speeds! It was approaching at a mile a minuteas if it were teleporting through space and time!
The fire quickly came into focus; it was no fire at all, but a purple clothed figure.
With his hands sped behind his back, the figure appeared as if he had been present in the distance all along, unmoving.
But, with every blink of an eye, he mysteriously moved a considerable distance closer, leaving behind a chain of blurred purple afterimages.
"Is that... a person, or a ghost?" The audience was shocked. For someone to move so fast... They couldntprehend it.
The Holy King raised his head, slightly bewildered, "Its him?"
"Not good! Hes heading towards us!" The audience was shocked as they shifted defensively.
Qiu Changjian stood as a vanguard, blocking the forefront upon seeing the purple figure approach at an inhuman speeds
"Hold it there..."
Right as Qiu Changjian issued his warning, as everyone prepared themselves for a battle, a bleak sigh came from behind them, "Jingyu..."
Qiu Changjians whole body shuddered, the people present felt a chill down their spines. Turning around, they discovered,, to their astonishment, that the figure had appeared behind them and had intercepted Xia Jingyu before retreating back.
The purple figure before them was actually just an illusion! The real purple robed figure had long since arrived behind them!
Who could have disyed such an inhuman movement?
Everyone looked over at the purple-robed youth.
He had a lean figure and good looks, but his eyes remained closed.
That face was definitely Su Yu!
However, the Su Yu before them had a silvery white hair to his waist, unlike the ck hair he used to have.
Exuding an aura of gentleness and grace, apanied with his purple clothes, he gave off a mysterious, yet noble aura.
It was as though Su Yu hade from a pce of the gods.
The difference in his appearance was so great that he appeared to be another person entirely, especially with that head full of silver hair.
Chapter 87: Peerless strength
Chapter 87: Peerless strength
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xia Jingyu felt a familiar chest pressed against her cheek, and her ears heard a familiar voice. Her body shuddered slightly as she opened her eyes, seeing a familiar face.
"Su... Yu..." Xia Jingyu could not believe her eyes, she was in shock. She wondered wildly if he was a hallucination, conjured by blood loss.
Su Yu was alive!
"Jingyu, sorry for beingte." A soft, bleak sigh pulled Xia Jingyu back to reality!
"Su Yu!" A sad cry could be heard throughout the entire Sanctuary.
Xia Jingyu shed tears of happiness as she extended her pale arm, hugging the purple-robed man tightly.
She squeezed him so tightly that her own lungs were crushed. But, she refused to loosen her gripinstead holding him tighter, afraid he may disappear.
At that moment, Xia Jingyu forgot heaven and earth. She forgot about space and time, about the arena stage, and she forgot herself.
Her heart was filled with Su Yu, whom she had once lost.
Xia Jingyu tilted back her head and looked at Su Yu. She shed tears of joy, choking as she cried. The joy in her heart was indescribable.
Any and all words would pale inparison.
Finally, the audience came to their senses.
The silver-haired, purple-clothed person was actually Su Yu, who should have been buried underneath several feet of gravel!
Did he survive the catastrophe, or had hee back from death?
It was no wonder that those present would have such a preposterous thought as resurrection; this Su Yu seemed worlds apart from the Su Yu they had once known.
Xia Jingyu shrugged, smiling as tears rolled down her cheeks. Her pair of soulless eyes had been reinvigorated.
After Xia Jingyus heart hadpletely settled down, she inspected Su Yu.
His cheeks had slimmed down considerably. She could imagine the amount of pain and suffering Su Yu had endured, buried under gravel for half a month.
The greatest change was, however, Su Yus long hair.
The one silky ck hair was now a pure silver-white.
With his purple clothes and silver hair, he gave off a noble aura.
"Brother Yu, your hair... and your eyes." Xia Jingyu realized Su Yu had yet to open his eyes!
His pair of vast and starry eyes were, at that moment, tightly shut!
Were his eyes destroyed when the mountain copsed? Although Su Yus eyes were closed, he still reacted to his surroundings as if he could see.
With his eyes shut, Su Yu smiled, "It is inconvenient for me to open my eyes. There is no problem with them. As for my hair..."
With a faded smile and sense of relief, Su Yu exined his hairs change, "A trace of toxin remained inside my body. Although I purged it, its side effects were unavoidable. It would be hard to revert my hair back."
That day, the yer King had grabbed ahold of Su Yus ankles with his hands, which were tainted with immense toxins. A trace of those toxins remained in Su Yu and had turned his hair silvery-white over the course of half a month.
Caressing Su Yus silver hair, Xia Jingyu sighed apologetically, "Sorry, Brother Yu... I was unable to rescue you earlier."
Su Yu smiled gratefully, "No Jingyu, you saved my life."
That day, when the gigantic boulders had crashed down, the mountains copsed and the earth quaked. The catastrophe had been imminent.
Right as Su Yu was about to be buried, he discovered the trap pit which he had set up previously. Desperate, Su Yu utilized his Entwined Dragon Silk and escaped into the pit. A gigantic boulder had then dropped on top of the pit, blocking the opening of the hole and trapping Su Yu. But, the boulder also sealed the pit from any gravelsaving Su Yu from being buried alive.
But there was still too much gravel on top of the boulder to escape.
Had Su Yu recklessly moved that gigantic boulder, it would have caused the gravel on top to slide down, burying him alive.
It was Xia Jingyu who had moved away most of the gravel over the course of five days and five nights, without a single wink of rest.
Su Yu then had the chance to climb out, bit by bit.
If not for Xia Jingyus determination, Su Yu would have been buried alive.
During the two weeks, Su Yu had relied on drinking melted snow to quench his thirst, living off the moss growing on the stones.
"Brother Yu!" Xia Jingyus head was buried deep in Su Yus chest, pained as she heard how much Su Yu had suffered. Under those harsh conditions, Su Yu had somehow managed to survive.
Everyone present gasped in shock; although Su Yu was extremely lucky it was Xia Jingyus persistence which saved him.
Qiu Changjian was extremely happy but suddenly remembered his purpose. As he looked at Liu Qing, he announced reluctantly, "Xia Jingyu has lost the challenge match. The match has ended..."
"Ended?" Su Yus purple clothes blurred as he disappeared.
Everyone was shocked to discover that, on the arena stage, a purple-clothed silver-haired person had appeared out of nowhere.
His inhumane figure shocked everyone.
Liu Qing, who was about to make his way off the arena stage, raised his eyebrows, "What? Do you wish to challenge me?"
The people present were shocked. Su Yu had just returned, and now he wanted to challenge a Holy Disciple?
A look of anticipation appeared on everyones faces. They were curious to see how much had Su Yus strength had improved...
Su Yu slightly shook his head and replied, "No."
The audience was shocked.
"Then what do you want?" Liu Qing secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Su Yu was an unorthodox and mysterious opponent who he would rather not cross fists with. In addition, he had just bullied and insulted Xia Jingyu, and could not help but feel guilty.
Su Yus eyes remained closed. Su Yus purple clothes and silver hair, amidst the heavy snow, made him look like a handsome deity. "Im here not to challenge you, but to teach you a lesson in human nature."
The audience was dumbfounded!
When teaching a Level Nine Lower Tier, even a Level Nine Upper Tier would not be so brazen and arrogant as to say that. It was unlike Su Yu... unless his personality had undergone a big change as result of the catastrophe.
Xia Jingyus eyes were filled with bewilderment. The Su Yu from her memories was not a proud person. Why then did he say such things?
Liu Qingughed mockingly, "Teach me the basics of humanity? With your qualifications?"
"Ive suffered enough to earn my right to teach you. Go on, you may have the first move," Su Yu said indifferently, his hands sped behind his back.
"Alright! You brought this upon yourself!" Liu Qing flew into a fury after being challenged by Su Yu. If Liu Qing had backed off, how would he ever be able to face anyone again?
"East Coming Great River!"
It was like a river had gushed forward, destroying everything that stood in its way. The thunderous sound was rming, the attacks power was unparalleled!
A gust of strong wind blew past Su Yus purple clothes. His silver hair also danced along with the gust of wind.
With his eyes shut, Su Yu stood still with his hands sped behind his back.
CrackD
Liu Qings immensely strong blow had stopped three inches before Su Yus body, frozen in ce!
A thick ice wall suddenly appeared, forcefully blocking Liu Qings fists!
"You... How is it possible!" Liu Qing was shocked beyond words.
From the start, Su Yu had not lifted a single fingeryet, he had blocked such a strong attack!
"I dont believe it!" Liu Qing was furious as he continued to attack consecutively.
Whenever his fists struck, a wall of cold ice would appear with a sh of a white light, blocking both of his fists.
Su Yu had not moved a single inch!
The audience was dead silent!
In their eyes, Liu Qing had done everything he could. He could do nothing to Su Yu, who merely stood there! Su Yu had not made any moves at all!
Liu Qing had dished out over ten attacks, and Su Yu remainedpletely unscathed.
His head was filled with shock. With his heart thumping madly, he asked, "You... Are you a human or a ghost?"
"Since you seem done attacking, its my turn." Su Yu said lightly, with his eyes shut.
Liu Qings facial expression instantly changed.
SwooshD
Liu Qing turned around and was about to walk off the arena stage, as he no longer wished to fight.
"I admit..." he started, intending to forfeit.
Piak! Piak! Piak!
Suddenly, a purple light instantly appeared in front of him. Liu Qing only managed to catch a glimpse of the silver-haired figure, before he was pped three times.
The clear and crisp sound of three consecutive ps echoed throughout the entire arena.
"These three ps are to educate you, to teach you to not over-estimate yourselfunderstand your ce, you insignificant being," Su Yu said indifferently.
Liu Qings cheeks turned bright red and burned. He could not believe he had just been pped!
"Su Yu! You, you insult me..."
Piak! Piak! Piak!
Unable to even see Su Yu clearly, Liu Qing took another three ps to his cheeks.
"These three ps are meant to educate you, to teach you to not take advantage of your status and bully the weak. When you insult other people, be prepared for others to insult you back."
Hearing Su Yus words, Liu Qing was furious. However, he knew that he was no match for Su Yu. "I admit..." Liu Qing started again hurriedly.
Piak! Piak! Piak!
Su Yu did not give him a chance to finish his sentence. Instead, he gave him another three ps.
"Thest three ps are to teach you how to have a discerning eye; so you can separate who can you bully, and who you cannot.
"I have finished my lessons. You may leave." With the flick of a finger, Liu Qing rolled off the arena stage.
Everyone looked up at Su Yu, who stood on the arena stage, with shock!
The ranked tenth Holy Disciple, a Level Nine Lower Tier, was merely a punching bag against Su Yu. Liu Qing had no chance to retaliate.
Liu Qings cheeks were swollen red, his flesh and blood indistinguishable. His eyes contained deep-rooted hatred for Su Yu.
The pain was a small issue, but to be pped and educated in front of the masses... the loss of face was Liu Qings biggest issue!
"Brother Kun!" Covering his embarrassed face, Liu Qing escaped to another Holy Disciple and pleaded, "You have to avenge me! Su Yu has gone overboard!"
The Brother Kun he referred to was the ranked fifth Holy Disciple, Liu Kun! His strength was Level Nine Upper Tier!
With a lean figure and sharp expression, paired with his short hair and a strong expression, he exuded a cold aura.
Liu Kuns eyes revealed disdain as he coldly reprimanded, "He who insults others will be insulted by others. You were the one who insulted his female partner first. Not only that, but your skills were beneath him. What right do you have toin about being insulted by Su Yu? If you want to me someone, me yourself for being useless!"
Liu Qings bright red cheeks paled. He and Liu Kun hade from the same country, their rtionship had always been rtively good. He did not expect Liu Kun would insult him as well!
"However, for a newbie to attempt to lecture a Holy Disciple... Such arrogance cannot be tolerated!" Liu Kun coldly grunted as he flew onto the arena stage.
SwooshD
As he stood firmly on the arena stage, Liu Kun grunted with a pair of cold eyes, "Before you educate others, you have to be prepared to be educated yourself! One should not overestimate his own abilities. This time, it is my turn to teach you!"
Even though Liu Kun had a Level Nine Upper Tier cultivation base, Su Yu merely nodded his head calmly. " You are no match for me, step down," he said indifferently.
"Preposterous! Open up your eyes and let me see how arrogant you can get!" Liu Kun shouted, enraged.
"You are not even significant enough to justify opening my eyes." Su Yu calmly replied.
"Haha! Su Yu! I must teach you a lessonhow to be humble!" Liu Kun was extremely angryto actually be told he was not even worthy of Su Yu opening his eyes!
Su Yu could not help but shake his head. He had his own reasons for not opening his eyes.
After surviving such a perilous situation, many changes had urred in his body, some had affected his eyes. He could no longer open them without good cause.
"Kneel down and ept your punishment!" Liu Kun roared.
SwooshD
Liu Kun quickly moved his feet, his figure quick as lightning as heunched an attack toward Su Yu.
At the peripheral of the Sanctuary, a persons figure flew along quickly. The fiery jade pendant in his hands gave off a red light as he traveled, like a fire phoenix from the sky.
"A messenger from Fenghuang Valley?" Liu Kun squinted in surprise, his body froze mid-attack.
On the Shenyue continent, Fenghuang Empires Fenghuang Valley and the Alliance of the Nine Empires Sanctuary were both exceptional ces.
Rumors were that the Master of Fenghuang Valley was a Holy King.
Alongside with the Sanctuarys Holy King, she was one out of only two Holy Kings in the entire continent.
The Holy Kings old eyes lit up as he slowly rose from his cross-legged sitting position and walked out of the Holy Kings Great Hall.
Staring at the fire phoenix and its figure in the distance, the Holy King lightly sighed, "This day has finallye! I have waited for far too long..."
Chapter 88: Two Moves To Defeat The Enemy
Chapter 88: Two Moves To Defeat The Enemy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Swoosh
The figure drew close at an rming speed.
They were around the age of twenty years old, with a handsome face and graceful features; his looks were extraordinary. He was also Level Nine Upper Tier, which made everyone nervous.
He flew onto the arena stage gracefully and looked at the Holy King in the distance. He cupped his hands respectfully, "Fenghuang Valleys Zhan Feiyun hase to pay a visit to the Holy King, under the orders of the Valley Master."
The Holy King remained indifferent, "What business do you have with me, speak."
Neither humble nor haughty, Zhan Feiyun calmly replied, "On behalf of the Valley Master, she has instructed for you to move quickly, as she will not wait for you if you arete."
What a message!
Such rudeness toward the Holy King! The Master of Fenghuang Valley was too arrogant!
The Holy Kings eyes were cold as he shot a piercing gaze at Zhan Feiyun, "Go back and tell her I wont leave the fight of the century up to chance!"
"Yes! I will definitely let her know," Zhan Feiyun said respectfully, as he slowly turned his back and was about to leave.
"Stop it right there!" Liu Kun shot him a cold look.
Zhan Feiyuns footsteps faltered before he turned around. "What matters do you have with me?" he asked condescendingly.
Liu Kuns face turned ice cold, "You just casually waltz in and out of our Sanctuary? Do you think this is your Fenghuang Valley?"
"What do you want to do then?" Zhan Feiyun asked. He looked slightly bored, his hands sped behind his back.
Liu Kuns eyes burned with fury, "I want to see if Fenghuang Valley peoples skills match up to the size of their arrogance!"
All the ten Holy Disciples observed in silence.
Fenghuang Valley had gone too far!
They had traveled a long distance just to tell the Holy King that they would not wait for him, should he bete. That was tant disrespect toward the Holy King!
Zhan Feiyuns and his arrogant attitude needed to be taught a lesson!
"With your skills? You are no match for me," Zhan Feiyun shook his head lightly as he replied in disdain.
"Whether I am a match for you or not, we will know after we fight! Here Ie!" Liu Kun shouted.
"Rise and Fall of Mountains and Seas!" Liu Kun shouted as he was enveloped in an aura of saint grade Holy Decree.
Crash
Everyone heard the sound of the raging ocean waves, powerful enough to flood the mountains. The attacks scale was so big and its strength was so great that it shook everyone to the core.
Poof
The prospective Holy Disciples close to the edge of the arena stage flew backward as blood spewed from their mouths.
Liu Qing was horrified, his face pale.
Liu Kuns Holy Decree was so strong, he was unmatched among the Holy Disciples.
Only the top three Holy Disciples could evenpete with Liu Kuns Holy Decree.
Boom
A force, strong enough to destroy mountains and seas, charged towards Zhan Feiyun.
However, even when faced with such a terrifying force, Zhan Feiyun remained calm as ever. "Merely, like this," he taunted.
"Dense Willows Bright Flowers!"
Swoosh
Zhan Feiyuns figure blurred into the shadows, flickering and difficult to catch.
The immense force, as if it had been pressurized in midair, could not make Zhan Feiyun budge a single inch!
The people present were bbergasted.
"This... this is saint grade Holy Decree?"
"No, this is something stronger than a saint grade Holy Decree!"
"Merely a saint grade Holy Decree and you dare to be so arrogant? You are merely making a fool out of yourself!" Zhan Feiyun said darkly.
Liu Kun was extremely shocked. What type of Holy Decree did his opponent possess? It was as if he was bombarded by the shadows!
Without giving Liu Kun time to recover from his shock, Zhan Feiyun strode over casuallyas if he were strolling through a park. Yet, his speed was extremely fast! In the blink of an eye, he managed to close in!
"Mountain Rivers Burying Fists!" Zhan Feiyun shot out a fist.
His fist was so mighty it seemed as though it could reverse the current of a raging river and level mountains. It was as if thousands of miles of mountain rivers were consolidated into that one fist.
Liu Kun took a direct hithe felt there was no hiding ce on Earth that could shield one from that attack.
"Earth Obliterating Palm!" Liu Kun bit his teeth and attacked daringly.
As his palm extended, the air shifted and the earth trembled. It was as though that palm could obliterate heaven and earth, causing the earth to crack in four directions.
One fist and one palm collided!
Kaboom
Poof
Thud, thud, thud
Liu Kun took a few steps backward as he spewed out a mouth of blood. He looked shocked! He had actually been defeated in only two moves!
Both were Level Nine Upper Tier, yet the difference inbat power was astonishing!
Everyone gasped in astonishment!
The Holy Kings aged eyes were serious.
Upon using only two moves to defeat his enemy, Zhan Feiyunughed mockingly, "Utterly fragile."
Liu Kuns face flushed with rage, and he shouted with blood in his mouth, "Frog living under a well. Such arrogance! My Sanctuary also has a Level Nine Upper Tier Holy Disciples that can defeat me in two moves. She is the ranked third, Senior Wang Jing. For Fenghuang Valleys people to be so arrogant, arent you afraid of being aughingstock?"
Zhan Feiyuns strength likely put him in the top rankings of Fenghuang Valley. To be so willfully arrogant, it was difficult for anyone to believe he was a good person.
Unexpectedly, Zhan Feiyunughed mockingly, "Oh? A frog living under a well? Do you know what my ranking is in Fenghuang Valley?"
Liu Kuns face turned stiff. Faced with Zhan Feiyuns mocking, Liu Kun could not help but be serious. Perhaps, Fenghuang Valleys strength was a notch stronger than the Sanctuarys. However, both were nurtured by Holy Kings. Admittedly, differences in strengths were inevitable, but they should not be too great.
"Hehe, unless you mean to tell me in Fenghuang Valley you are not even in the top five percent of warriors!" Liu Kunughed coldly.
Zhan Feiyuns ability was so strong, it was likely he was ranked fourth or fifth. Had he been in the Sanctuarys, he could have contended for the top three spots!
Zhan Feiyun snickered, "Top five? You Sanctuary disciples are the true frogs living under the well! I am merely ranked tenth in Fenghuang Valley!"
What? Ranked tenth?
Everyone was bbergasted.
Strength like that would have ced him in the Sanctuarys top three only ranked tenth in Fenghuang Valley? If Zhan Feiyun was not lying, how terrifying was Fenghuang Valleys ability?
Sanctuary disciples were all shaken to the core. To be so strong at rank ten, what kind of gifted genius was ranked first?
The Holy Kings eyes remained calm.
After a short moment of silence, The Holy King announced lightly, "I will only bring the top five Holy Disciples with me to Fenghuang Valley, the rest would serve no purpose in going."
The ten Holy Disciples were shocked!
Zhan Feiyuns appearance had actually made the Holy King change his mind!
The Holy Disciples were greatly shaken, especially those ranked sixth to tenth. Their expressions changed immensely. If they were to be unable to follow the Holy King, then they would be dismissed along with the prospective Holy Disciples!
Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh
In a split second, all five Holy Disciples all looked toward Liu Kun, who was ranked fifth!
ording to the rules of the Holy Disciples challenge, one may advance in rank by taking the spot of the person he defeats. Seeing it was their only chance to follow the Holy King, they were not afraid to disy their slight inadequacies at the moment.
"Senior Liu, I challenge you!" The Holy Disciples who dared not challenge Liu Kun in the past now all wanted to challenge him.
The Holy King silently acknowledged their challenges.
However, an indifferent voice was heard from the arena stage.
"Seniors, have you all forgotten I am still on the arena stage?"
The five Holy Disciples then realized that Liu Kun and Su Yus battle had yet to begin.
After being interrupted midway by Zhan Feiyunording to traditionit was Su Yus right to challenge him first.
Liu Kun wiped away the traces of blood on his lips and re-entered the arena stage. His gaze was piercing, "Su Yu! After seeing my battle, you still have the courage to challenge me. I am impressed."
Although he had lost, nobody questioned Liu Kuns immense strength.
Su Yus closed eyes still had yet to see Liu Kun.
"Senior Liu, you are mistaken. The person I wish to challenge is not you... but him." Su Yu stood with his hands sped behind his back as he casually took a step to face... Zhan Feiyun!
What? Su Yus target was actually Zhan Feiyun!
He was strong enough to rank second or third at the Sanctuary.
Zhan Feiyun shot Su Yu a cold look and forced out a smile, "Oh? You are Xianers fianc, Su Yu?
Along the way, he had been gathering information and had easily found out that the famous Su Yu had entered the Sanctuary. As a disciple of Sanctuary, Zhan Feiyun did not dare to openly kill Su Yu. This matter would require Fenghuang Valleys Master to settle.
Hearing Xianers name, Su Yu was shaken to the core.
As expected, Xianer was indeed in Fenghuang Valley. Was she doing well? Had they taken good care of her, or had she been bullied?
In an instant, his mind was filled with Xianers petite figure.
He wished he could immediately head towards Fenghuang Valley and meet Xianer.
"You want to battle me?" Su Yu felt a dense animosity from Zhan Feiyun.
Zhan Feiyun snorted, "I hoped you would. A blind person has no rights to be Xianers partner!"
Swoosh
Zhan Feiyun took a step forward, "Out of respect for Xianer, how about I allow you to have a handicap of three moves? Seeing that Xianer and I have an unusually close rtionship."
His words contained tant insult, insinuating Su Yu needed Xianer to protect him.
"No need. You may use your full strength, while you still have the chance to attack at all," Su Yu said calmly, as cid as a winterke.
Still, this sentence caused a huge uproar! Everyone was extremely shocked.
Su Yus words meant that Zhan Feiyun would not even have the chance to use his moves! Even the Holy Kings aged eyes seemed bewildered.
Long Xiaoyue guessed that Su Yu was nning to make use of traps and outwit his opponent. Having seen Su Yus method of killing the yer King, Long Xiaoyue did not underestimate Su Yus ability to plot and think ahead.
Zhan Feiyun was shocked. He had not expected that Su Yu would utter such preposterous words.
Zhan Feiyun regained his senses and chuckled while shaking his head, "I originally thought Xianers fianc, despite being ofmon birth, would still be a man of talent.
"But I didnt expect that, besides your eyes, your heart too would be blind. How pitiful, to actually say such foolish words!" Zhan Feiyuns expression gradually turned cold as he shook his head, "I feel unjust on behalf of Xianerto be engaged to such an ignorant person! Should she follow you in the future, she will definitely be implicated and suffer!"
Su Yu stood calmly without any sadness or anger. He lightly shook his head, "I gave you a chance to use your moves, yet you wasted it on idle talk. Are all Fenghuang Valleys people so detestable?"
Zhan Feiyuns words had been treated like thin airignored by Su Yu.
Zhan Feiyun was angry at Su Yusplete disregard, his cheeks turned ice-cold. "Hmph! Who do you think you are! On behalf of Fenghuang Valley, let me teach an ignorant fellow like you a lesson!"
Swoosh
Zhan Feiyun suddenly attacked Su Yu.
Su Yu did not move a single inch. "Your chance to use your moves had already been used up. In front of me, you dont even have the rights to use your moves," he said with an ethereal, indifferent voice.
Su Yu finally moved, for the first time since entering the arena!
He merely lifted a finger, pointing toward Zhan Feiyun.
Chapter 89: Fight Of The Century
Chapter 89: Fight Of The Century
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Suddenly, a snowstorm stirred.
As if it had been summoned by its master, the sky was filled with snowkes which danced wildly. Waves after waves of a freezing cold aura swept across the vast skies and great earth.
Zhan Feiyun stiffened as he felt the mysterious changes.
"Stop trying to deceive me by mystifying yourself!" Zhan Feiyun grunted disdainfully as he decisively said, "Mountain Rivers Burying."
He was unable to disy his fist technique, as the snowkes suddenly became countless icicles! They were everywherethere was nothing the icicles could not prate.
Zhan Feiyun could not defend himself in time!
Ah
With a loud scream, Zhan Feiyuns body was pierced by countless icicles in an instant.
Fresh blood covered his entire body. The blood spurted in all directions and froze into blood red ice needles, which fell onto the arena stage.
"Dense Willows Bright Flowers..." faced with such a precarious situation, Zhan Feiyun decisively decided to showcase his Holy Decree, naively thinking that, with his light-filled body, he could escape the ice cold attacks.
However, he had no chance to disy his Holy Decree.
Crack
The snowkes which filled the skies cracked with a loud bang, turning into countless sparkling droplets, trickling onto Zhan Feiyuns body.
The cold drops pierced through his bones and into his soul!
Trickling onto Zhan Feiyuns body too fast for the naked eye to detect, the droplets started to freeze.
In a blink, Zhan Feiyun had been turned into an ice sculpture.
He was frozen in his spotprepared tounch his Holy Decree which he ultimately could not disy it at all.
Slowly putting down his finger, Su Yu stood on his original spot; his feet had not moved a single inch since the beginning.
"I already gave you the chance to use your moves..." Su Yu sighed lightly with his hands sped behind his back. His silver hair danced amidst the snowstorm. The charismatic purple-clothed figure looked like a deity with his silver hairhe contrasted brilliantly with the silent audience.
Zhan Feiyun had... no chance to use his moves!
Whether it was Mountain River Burying Fist or Dense Willows Bright Flowers, he had been defeated with a mere raise of one finger by Su Yuhe didnt even have a chance to use his Holy Decree!
The silence continued, before a gasp of astonishment could be heard.
Liu Kuns face was horrified and his heart thumped madly!
He had always thought of Su Yu as an arrogant person, but only upon seeing the battle with his own eyes did he realize Su Yu was merely stating a fact!
Zhan Feiyun, who had defeated him in two moves, had not even had the chance to retaliate against Su Yu! He was indeed not Su Yus match!
At that moment, Liu Kun was thoroughly convinced. He held a new respect for Su Yu.
The remaining people also came to terms with what they had seen.
Su Yu was not arrogant, he had merely realized what they had refused to believe.
The top three ranking Holy Disciples stood shoulder to shoulder.
"Junior Wang Jing, based on your assessment, how does Su Yus strengthpare to you?" Chen Liang, ranked second, shot a nce at Su Yu.
Wang Jings eyes were filled withposure as she thought seriously for a moment before she slowly shook her head, "He can only be stronger than me."
"Junior sister, you dont need to be so humble. His strength can only be considered passable, he cannot hold a candle to you," Chen Liang replied.
Was that true? Wang Jing silently shook her head. If Su Yus ability was only what they had seen so far, she may have a chance against him. However, what if Su Yu was still concealing his strength?
Zhao Guang remained calm. Regardless of the time and ce, he was always calm and collected, like a sturdy monolith. He lightly acknowledged Su Yu, "Passable."
Chen Liang was secretly shocked, though he was still unconvinced. To obtain an evaluation of "passable" from Zhao Guang, was an overestimation of Su Yus strength.
Crack
Kaboom
The ice sculpture had broken into pieces, freeing Zhan Feiyun.
His entire body was frozen stiff from the cold, as if he had been thrown into an icyke, causing his body to tremble uncontrobly. But his heart shook the most!
Su Yus strength was terrifying!
Although it could be said Su Yu was merely borrowing the weathers power, who could guarantee that Su Yu did not have other tricks up his sleeves?
Thinking back on his arrogance towards Su Yueven announcing his intention to give Su Yu a handicap of three movesZhan Feiyun was extremely ashamed!
Zhan Feiyun covered his face while he retreated down the arena stage before he left in embarrassment.
Most of the Holy Disciples, for a moment, felt extremely proud!
No matter how strong you were, when faced with Su Yu, you wouldnt even have a chance to strike!
Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh
The five Holy Disciples shifted their gaze toward Su Yu.
Zhan Feiyun had defeated Liu Kun in an instant, yet Su Yu had obliterated Zhan Feiyun with a mere finger.
Undoubtedly, Su Yu had reced Liu Kun and had be the fifth-ranking Holy Disciple! If they wanted to apany the Holy King, they would have to defeat Su Yu!
The only thing was, upon seeing Su Yus strength with their own eyes, the five Holy Disciples could not muster up enough courage to challenge him.
After struggling for a while, they eventually gave up.
For Liu Kun, they could muster up enough courage to challenge him. As for Su Yu... he was like a chasm in the sky, mysterious and terrifying.
The crowd sighed. Su Yu, who was once a Level Five Upper Tier, had actually be one of the top five strongest Holy Disciples.
"Holy King, ording to your promise, if I became a Holy Disciple you would retrieve the holy powers within Jingyus body." Su Yu turned towards the Holy King calmly.
That was indeed the Holy Kings promise to Su Yu.
In a months time, should Su Yu be unable to be a Holy Disciple, Xia Jingyu would die as a warning to the others.
Unexpectedly, the Holy King replied coldly, "No."
The audience fell into silence.
The Holy King had... actually gone back on his word!
Everyone was bewildered why the Holy King wanted to kill Xia Jingyu so badly!
A sliver of holy energy had persisted inside Xia Jingyu for a month, and was now on the verge of exploding!
Su Yus face stiffened, "Holy King, are you forcing me to attack you?"
The Holy Kings tired face was as calm as usual as he stepped forward, looking up at the sky full of snow. "The top five Holy Disciples, follow me. The Sanctuary... as of now, is dissolved."
He actually disregarded Su Yus words.
It was at that moment, Xia Jingyus bodyas if receiving some sort of shockbegan to show signs of an imminent explosion.
Gasp
Xia Jingyu gasped and her slender body trembled as her face revealed immense pain.
Swoosh
Su Yu flew towards the arena stage, hugging Xia Jingyu into his arms as he shot a cold gaze at the Holy King, "Holy King, you are..."
"No!" Xia Jingyu extended her delicate jade-like hands, covering Su Yus lips.
"You have mistaken the Holy King," Xia Jingyu looked at the Holy King and said gratefully, "This sliver of holy power actually aids the holder with achieving breakthroughs for their cultivation base. The Holy King is actually rewarding you."
Shhh
Those within earshot were shocked!
Su Yus words, theres someone I have to meet, had moved the Holy King.
The Holy King had pretended to be angry when he inserted his holy powers into Xia Jingyus body. However, in actuality, it was a form of motivating Su Yu, in hopes he would train hard during the final month of the Sanctuarys existence.
It was a reward for Su Yus courage in standing up to him. This sliver of holy power, right from the start, was not meant to make Xia Jingyus body explode. On the contrary, it was meant to remain inside her body; after one months time, it would explode and greatly boost Xia Jingyus cultivation base!
The Holy Kings good intentions touched everyones hearts.
Su Yu cupped his hands and bowed apologetically, "Thank you, Holy King, for giving your blessing."
The Holy King, who was walking in front, coldly snorted, "It wont happen again!"
After achieving the breakthrough, Xia Jingyus body was stiff. Su Yu knelt down and gentlyforted her, "Ill carry you."
Xia Jingyus face blushed with embarrassment as she bit her lips lightlyconscious of the eyes locked on them.
However, after experiencing the grief of losing Su Yu and then regaining him again, Xia Jingyus heart had be more honest about her inner feelings. She had no way to refute the fact that Su Yu had be an irreceable person in her heart.
With a flushed face, Xia Jingyu climbed onto Su Yus back and buried her head against his shoulder before shutting her eyes in embarrassment, not daring to make eye contact with anyone.
Comparatively, Su Yus mind was clear. Xia Jingyu was his benefactor, therefore he could harbor no ill thoughts towards her.
The Holy King frowned, "I can only bring the top five Holy Disciples. Xia Jingyu may note along."
Xia Jingyus face turned stiff as she whispered softly, "Brother Yu, let me down."
After this parting, they would be in different parts of the world; she might not see Su Yu again for the rest of her life.
Xia Jingyus heart constricted as she felt unbearable pain in her chest.
"She may go." Su Yu took out a jade pendant shaped like a fire phoenix. It was what Senior Qin had passed him before they had parted. With this jade pendant in hand, one may enter Fenghuang Valley.
The Holy King was slightly shaken, but he begrudgingly agreed, "Okay, she maye along."
Xia Jingyu was extremely ted. She hugged Su Yus neck and whispered in a soft voice, "Thank you, Brother Yu."
As he smelled the sweet aroma near his cheek, Su Yu smiled.
Long Xiaoyue gazed at Xia Jingyus figure in the distance, "Jingyu, I wish you happiness."
Before they left, the Holy King made a trip to the Evil Forest. After half a day, there were more than one-hundred saint grade holy elixirs in his hand.
"Qiu Changjian, distribute these. Everyone gets one, and from now onward, the Sanctuary is dissolved." The Holy King made his final preparations.
All the yers residing inside the Evil Forest, in merely half a day, had been ughtered by him. Without the Holy King, leaving them behind would have resulted in more problems in the future.
Su Yu was shocked by the Holy Kings strength. The Evil Forest was so huge, and many clever yers were adept at hiding themselves. Yet, in merely half a day, they were all obliterated. His strength had reached a level akin to a deity, ording to what the ancient records described.
"If you all wish to remain in the Sanctuary and train, I will not stop youbut you may not mention my name anymore," The Holy King announced coldly.
"Teacher!" The five Holy Disciples bowed simultaneously as they sent him off with tears in their eyes.
The Sanctuary was dissolved, just like that.
Before leaving the Sanctuary, the Holy King turned around and looked into the distance, at the Sanctuary he had created. His aged eyes revealed signs of reluctance.
Reluctance was soon reced with resoluteness.
"Holy King, why are we heading towards Fenghuang Valley?" Su Yu asked, bewildered.
Zhao Guang coldlyshed out at him, "Junior Su! How could you doubt the Holy Kings motives?" As a Holy Disciple, how could one question the Holy Kings actions?
"You all have a need to know," The Holy King raised his hands and spoke bleakly.
"My reason for establishing the Sanctuary for a hundred years was to search for and gather talentsits the same with Fenghuang Valley," the Holy King confessed this had been a secret to everyone.
"The two of us, the Holy Kings, made a pact that we would nurture and train our own batch of talents. After a century, we would then meet and fight," The Holy King continued, "After trying for a century, with countless batches of new talentsing and going, I have ultimately nurtured the strongest batchyou all.
"It is the same for Fenghuang Valley. After years of trying, they have nurtured the strongest batch of Fenghuang Valley talents."
Su Yu was in awe. Fenghuang Valley and the Sanctuary actually made a pact to hold the fight of the century?
It was no wonder that the Sanctuary had set up martial arts training institutes and held Holy Meets in the Alliance of the Nine Empires. It was actually done to filter through and select the finest talents in preparation for this fight of the century!
The only thing was, why did the Holy King and Fenghuang Valleys Master arrange for the fight of the century?
The Holy King did not mention why, and Su Yu dared not ask any more questions.
"This battle, all of you have to achieve the top ce. This will be the only chance in your entire life to achieve a breakthrough into Holy King!"
What? Everyone was equally shocked!
The only chance to achieve a breakthrough into Holy King?
The entire Shenyue Continent was the size of ten Earths. For an entire century, the whole continent had not seen the birth of a third Holy King. Undoubtedly, the creation of a Holy King was extremely difficult and rare.
"Shenyue Continents resources are limited. It is unable to produce Holy Kings. This fight of the century will determine your fates from now onward," The Holy King sighed, "To live on as a mortal and be treated like an ant, or to be a fish that leaps over the dragons gateentering an entirely new world. All that will be decided in this fight of the century!"
Chapter 90: Legendary Genius
Chapter 90: Legendary Genius
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Zhao Guang, Chen Liang, and Wang Jing, the three strongest Holy Disciples, trembled greatlyintent on battling.
"This battle will result in me, Zhao Guang, bing King of the Century!" The usually stoic and silent Zhao Guang was rarely so sharp!
Over a span of hundred years, the continents peak battle would decide if they lived the rest of their lives as ants, or as a dragon soaring the nine skies.
Chen Liang and Wang Jing did not want to admit defeat; their eyes lit up as well.
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu also could not help but be excited.
Ants or dragons; this was a rare opportunity to change their entire lives, it would be the fight of the century!
"I, Su Yu, also want to challenge the world!" Su Yus tightly shut eyes almost cracked opena brilliant ray of light faintly appeared!
In this world, if you did not control everything, you controlled nothing.
Su Yu came from a humble background and had experienced the pain of having his love snatched away from him. He had experienced the misfortune of having his family killed and had experienced being separated from Xianer.
All had happened because he hadcked strength; the weak had no power over their fate. The strong controlled all fates!
Su Yu wanted to ascend the throne of the Holy King and, from then onward, control his own fate!
Zhao Guang lightly shook his head, "With me, Zhao Guang, around, you can only look up to me!"
"This will be decided in the fight of the century!" Su Yu shot back!
Zhao Guang coldly shook his head, "Know your ce!"
The fight of the century had stirred up everyones spirits and hostility!
Who would im the glorious title King of the Continent, the King of the Century?
A monthter, in an unpopted area of the Fenghuang Empires hintend, there was a mountain valley surrounded by clouds, filled with a celestial aura. A petite figure was panting heavily in her training arena, her body drenched full of sweat.
She faced an incredibly charming youth around twenty years old, who had a pleasant smile on his face.
"Junior Xianer, your cultivation base has increased so fast that your cultivation techniques are unable to catch up in time. As such, your strength is slightly low, only rivaling a Level Eight Lower Tier," The youth retracted his fists andughed whilementing on Xianers inadequacies.
Xianer wiped away the beads of sweat on her forehead and frowned, "Sooner orter, I will catch up to you, Senior Liu Guang!"
Liu Guang was extremely gentle and elegant. With a smile on his face, his gaze towards Qin Xianer was one filled with love.
Various elders who watched the battle smiled in relief.
"As expected of Xianer, as a part of the bloodline of the Nine Phoenixes. With sufficient spirit elixirs, her training speed is beyond imagination. Now, she has already reached Level Eight Peak Tier. Although her foundation is not solid, with a little bit of training, that problem can be easily resolved."
"Liu Guang is even more amazing. With such gifted talents, it is difficult to find someone who can hope topete with him! In terms of his abilities, he has long surpassed us elders, and is merely a short distance beneath the Holy King!"
"Rumors say that Liu Guang once challenged the Holy King!"
Liu Guang was the strongest genius in Fenghuang Valleys hundred-year history. His abilities were beyond Level Nine Peak, and he had achieved the level of half Holy King. Across the entire Shenyue continent, aside from the two Holy Kings, nobody was his match!
"Hehe, have you all realized that Liu Guang and Xianer are verypatible?"
Various elders fixated their eyes on them. Both of them standing side by side, one was handsome and elegant, the other one was petite and dainty. They were indeedpatible.
"You all dont know, but the Valley Master has already decided. After the fight of the century, she will betroth Xianer to Liu Guang and conduct the marriage ceremony immediately."
"Haha, a perfect match made in heaven, they are more thanpatible!"
"However, rumors say Qin Xianer already has a fianc."
"Fianc? Has he gotten approval from Fenghuang Valley? If not, who does he think he is?"
All the elders coldly shook their heads as they smiled and looked at the two, soon-to-be-engaged martial artists.
As for Su Yu, he had beenpletely disregarded.
Dong! Dong! Dong!
The ringing of a bell could be heard, which caught everyones attention.
"The Valley Masters emergency summons! Dont tell me, is the Holy King from the Alliance of the Nine Countries here?"
Liu Guangs elegant and handsome face revealed a cold look, "I heard from Feiyun that Xianers fianc is also among them. Humph! Came at the right time!"
Su Yu and gang had traveled a great distance before they finally reached Fenghuang Valley, and they now sat quietly in the big meeting hall.
The core members of the valley had already arrived.
Fenghuang Valleys Master was an olddy who over a hundred years old. The two Holy Kings had not met in the past hundred years, and now they stared at each other.
"Li Guang, sometime in the past one hundred years youve grown old," Fenghuang Valleys Master sighed. The Holy Kings actual name was Li Guang.
"Hehe, Xu Rong, you are also dont look like how you used to," Li Guangughed.
The two Holy Kings sighedtime spared no one.
Xu Rong squinted her old eyes and fixated her sight on a silver-haired, purple-clothed teenager, who was sitting down with his eyes shut tight.
"You are Su Yu?" Xu Rong asked indifferently.
The Holy Disciples were all shocked. Fenghuang Valleys Master knew Su Yu?
Su Yu slowly raised his head and replied with his eyes still shut, "Yes."
Xu Rongs face remained indifferent as she remained silent for a moment before saying, "Your and Xianers marriage engagement, as of today, has been annulled."
Although her voice was calm, it carried absolute authority. She was like a deity overlooking at the great earth, issuing orders.
The peaceful hall was instantly filled with tension!
Upon meeting the visitors from the Sanctuary, the first thing that the Master of Fenghuang Valley did was annul Su Yu and Qin Xianers marriage engagement.
Su Yus face remained calm. He had expected this, though he hadnt expected her to be so cold and cruel about it.
"Why?" Su Yu asked calmly.
Xu Rong turned away, not bothering to look at him as she replied bluntly, "You are not worthy of her."
Not worthy... Su Yu was not worthy of Xianer.
"Hehe... My engagement with Xianer was overseen by Father, and witnessed by the sun and moon, as well as the heavens and earth. It is not within your right toment," Su Yu retorted.
Xu Rong shot a cold, sharp look at Su Yu, "Young man, I admire your bravery for defying me, but, I will only give you one chance. Swear you will annul your marriage engagement with Xianer, or else die!"
Su Yu slowly rose and stood casually, "I repeat myself for the first and only time; you have no right to interfere!"
"Die!" Xu Rongs old eyes were murderous. With a mere flick of her finger, a wave of Holy Kings power traveled across the distance and attacked Su Yu!
"Hehe..."
Old, raggedughter was heard.
Li Guang sat quietly and slowly opened the lid of his teacup and took a sip.
With a flick of his pinky finger, he had repelled the wave of Holy Kings power.
"Xu Rong, you bully my disciple right in front of my face. Are you intentionally trying to make me look bad?" The Holy King asked indifferently.
Although his voice sounded calm, it was difficult for him to conceal his anger.
Regardless of whether it was to salvage his own reputation or to protect Su Yu, he had to do something.
Xu Rong restrained herself as she apologized stiffly, " Sorry, I acted out in the heat of the moment. To nurture such a defiant disciple, your Sanctuary is indeed extraordinary."
Hearing her sarcasm, Li Guangughed but did not reply; he had experienced Su Yus bravery first-hand.
"No matter what feuds my disciple has with you, as long as he is my disciple, I will not tolerate you bullying him. Dont doubt my words," Li Guang said coldly, coldly ncing at Xu Rong.
Xu Rong was awestruck. She knew Li Guangs personality well, and he definitely was a man of his word.
"Alright! After the fight of the century, he will no longer be your disciple. At that time, if you interfere again, dont me me for disrespecting your wishes." Xu Rong viewed Su Yu as a thorn in the flesh. As long as he remained, she felt on-edge.
Li Guang sighed lightly, as he could not refute her.
Su Yus felt cold. He would have to achieve serious status in the fight of the century if he didnt want anyone to interfere with his business.
He would prove he was worthy of Xianer with his strength and skill!
Swish, swish
Disciples continued to enter the hall.
"Who is Su Yu?" A refined figure stepped in, his tone cold.
Fenghuang Valley, both elders, and disciples, stood up and received him with respect. They nearly showed the same level of respect for him as they would show a Holy King!
"What matters do you have with me?" Su Yu asked quietly.
Swish
As if the mans re had physical strength, Su Yus hair was blown aside.
To give a look physical strength... Su Yu realized the depth of this persons skill was great andplex.
Liu Guang looked at Su Yu coldly as he assessed him thoroughly.
Silver hair, purple clothes, and his tightly shut eyes; he exuded an aura of nobility and mysteriousness.
But his strength...
"End your engagement, you are not worthy of Xianer." Liu Guang stood with his hands sped behind his back and instructed Su Yu in an indifferent tone.
Su Yu revealed a smile and asked, "Then what?"
"Then, Ill marry her!" Liu Guang replied calmly. He was confident, "Im worthy of her, and youre not. Its just that simple, that cruel."
"Whether Im worthy of her or not, it is not up to an outsider toment. As for your intention to marry her, who are you to do so?" Su Yu asked indifferently.
Liu Guang shot a sharp, piercing gaze at Su Yu, "Remember my name, Liu Guang, as the guy who will marry Xianer! As for you, youre just a pitiful worm faced with harsh reality!" he replied proudly.
"You are wrong, I am not interested in your name. I am merely asking, who are you to marry Xianer?" Su Yu shook his head slightly.
Hearing Su Yus insult, Liu Guangs gaze gradually turned ice cold, "You are asking for death!"
Su Yu smiled faintly, "Those who wanted me dead in the past are all gone. Only I am still alive."
"Hehehehe..." Liu Guangughed coldly, his eyes filled with pity, "Before you speak any more, you should ask everyone who I am. Your foolishness and ignorance will cost you!"
Who was Liu Guang?
Beneath the Holy King, he was the strongest disciple!
He was the most overwhelming, legendary genius the continent had seen in a hundred years. He was merely one step away to bing a Holy King; to anger him was not much different than angering a Holy King. The only difference was that nobody could save Su Yu if he angered the Holy King.
Even now, only a Holy King could save him from Liu Guang.
After his speech, Liu Guang advanced, "If I want you to die, not even heavens can stop me!"
Boom
Liu Guang was over thirty feet away. A wave of solidified vital energy traveled at the speed of light, not giving anyone any time to react.
The people from Sanctuary were shocked. But, it was already toote.
Su Yu was unable to react in timehis chest had been pierced through right on the spot.
Everyone from the Sanctuary and Fenghuang Valley was astonished.
Liu Guangs attack had surpassed the scope of a martial artistit had exhibited a tinge of a Holy Kings power!
The continents legendary genius, the man beneath only the Holy King, was indeed extremely terrifying!
Poof
Su Yu, whose body had been pierced all the way through, turned into a crystallized light and scattered in the air with a small explosion.
Everyone was shocked, as there was no trace of blood.
It turned out that it had only been Su Yus afterimage. Due to how realistic it had appeared, no one had noticed.
It was then they realized at the gates of the hall stood a silver-haired young man in purple clothes. With his hands sped behind his back and his back facing the masses, he looked up the sky, "Didnt you say you wanted to battle me? Why are you attacking my afterimage?"
Everyone gasped in astonishment!
His seat was three-hundred feet away from the gate; Su Yu had teleported over in the blink of an eye!
How did he do that? Was he a human, or a ghost?
Liu Guang turned around coldly, "Humph! Your speed is passable."
It was far more than passable!
A speed like Su Yus was extremely difficult for those below Holy King-level to achieve.
Su Yu pretended to ignore his remark as he walked outside of the hall.
"Hmph! You want to escape?" Liu Guang mocked him scornfully.
Su Yu shook his head and replied, "No, whether anyone interferes, you have to die... But, your death alone is enough, I dont want to harm any innocent bystanders!"
The people inside the hall gasped in astonishment!
Su Yus arrogance was unprecedented!
Where had Su found such confidence?
With a mere sentence from Su Yuthough he imed he didnt want to harm any innocentsmade everyone shudder.
ording to the hidden meaning behind Su Yus words, the entire hall, full of geniuses from thest century, would be in danger is Su Yu got into a fight!
Such words would only make senseing from a Holy King.
Su Yu was too arrogant!
However, the few people from Sanctuary merely frowned.
When the disciples of the Sanctuary all thought Su Yu was extremely arrogant, he had proved them wrong with a magnificent battle, as if to prove to them that he was merely stating a fact with his arrogance.
Could it be that he being honest here too?
If that was the case, how strong was Su Yu?
Liu Guangughed angrily, "Preposterous! I shall experience for myself, where did you get arrogance of yours from!" he shouted.
Swoosh
Liu Guang flew forward.
Su Yu stood outside the hall and slowly turned around.
His eyelids trembled and finally opened slowly.
For the first time, those mysterious eyes had been opened!
Chapter 91: The battle at the peak
Chapter 91: The battle at the peak
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Liu Guangs gaze was cold. He flew over to face Su Yu.
A cold aura lingered in Liu Guangs eyes. His fist was clenched, holding a faint flickering light.
"You can rest in peace knowing you died by my hands!" Liu Guangs murderous fury was evident.
Whoosh
Liu Guang attacked, the light in his hands shing in a dangerous arc!
Whoosh
Just as the attack started, the two Holy Kings shot out from the hall,nding in front of them. The fight between the two disciples was immediately suppressed.
"Since you two want to fight each other, we will start the Fight of the Century now," Xu Rong sighed.
Li Guang nodded his head in approval, his eyes expectant, "We have waited for a century. Now, the Fight of the Century is finally starting."
Following their lead, everyone descended into the forbidden grounds of the Fenghuang Valley.
The forbidden grounds were equally unfamiliar to those who lived in the Fenghuang Valley as they were to those from the Sanctuary.
Fog encircled the forbidden grounds, making thendscape difficult to decipher.
Li Guang and Xu Rong stood side by side in the fog, their feelingsplicated.
The two looked at each other, then used their holy powers!
"Open!" Their incredible holy power materialized in the form of a giant sword, slicing down and splitting the fog to reveal a pathway. A faint pathway appeared, leading into a barren wastnd.
"Enter quickly, all of you!" Li Guang grunted in a deep voice.
The five Holy Disciples from the Sanctuary as well as the ten disciples from Fenghuang entered together.
"Combine!" The two stopped using their holy powers, their faces pale. Such a simple-looking move had greatly exhausted the Holy Kings. The fog was illogically difficult to split.
"As per the agreement, we cannot enter. We can only wait here for the results," Li Guang softly said. A Holy Kings presence could affect the performance of thepetitors. For the sake of fairness, the two of them could not observe the fight.
Xu Rong jumped onto a giant rock and sat down cross-legged, "The top five spots belong to my Fenghuang Pavilion."
"Until the final result, it is too early to say," Li Guang gently shook his head, looking confident.
In his heart, Li Guang sighed, "Zhao Guang, do not let me down..."
As a group, the disciples entered the holy grounds. Everyone was promptly dumbfounded; what they saw was not an arena, but a barren wastnd. An ancient pce had copsed, bing a pile of rubblethe bricks and tiles were heavily aged.
It was an old graveyard of broken dreams.
Everything within a ten-mile radius was destroyed. It was as if the wastnd was once a prosperous nation, but had copsed overnight.
This ce was their battlefield!
They were to begin the Fight of the Century on a wastnd; ten-thousand years worth of stories rested under their feet.
This battle would decide if they were ants or dragons.
In the center of the wastnd, a ck puppet stood frozen.
Creak
The sound of grinding gears came from inside the puppet.
"I am the judge for the Fight of the Century. All of you will follow my orders," the ck puppet had a mechanical voice. An intimidating aura enveloped the area.
Everyone was shocked, but they followed his instructions and gathered at the heart of the wastnd.
"Killing is forbidden during the fight. Break this rule and you shall die," the puppet calmly said, "You shall fight in the arena. The loser will be eliminated from thepetition and sent out of the forbidden grounds."
Everybody there had sparred before; these rules were more or less the same.
The ck puppet swept its gaze across the group before focusing on the person ranked fifth in the Fenghuang Valley, an impassivedy.
She was Level Nine Upper Tier, but her abilities were stronger than the other five Level Nine Upper Tier disciples from Fenghuang Valley.
"You shall go first! The first segment will be the battle for the top five. You can challenge any other candidate here. The loser will be eliminated until there are five people left."
The impassivedy nodded her head, sweeping her gaze across the five disciples from the Sanctuary. Her lips formed a mean smile, "You dare enter the Fight of the Century based on your abilities? I alone can eliminate all of you!"
Liu Guang stood, his gaze sweeping past Su Yu, "Leave Su Yu forst."
"Yes, Senior Liu Guang." The impassivedy was respectful.
She gazed at Su Yu, a look of pity creeping onto her face, "I shall leave you forst, as Senior Liu Guang requests. You must remember to thank him."
Whoosh
The impassivedy flew over to the center of the wastnd. "Remember my name, Chen Ling, the disciple of the Fenghuang Valley who will eliminate all of you from the Sanctuary," she mocked.
"So brazen!" Chen Liangughed.
Chen Ling focused on the fourth-ranked Holy Disciple from the Sanctuary, Wang An. In terms of ranking, he was above Liu Kun. He had arge muscr body like a wild beast.
Thud
Wang An took a step forward, his muscr frame shook the earth.
"Spar, begin." The ck puppet was expressionless.
Wang An struck out immediately.
"Tiger Steps and Dragon Flight!" The bones in Wang Ans body popped and crackled.
His powerful energy brought his veins to the surface of his skin; from afar, Wang An looked like he was made of blood. He stalked like a tiger, but had the speed of a dragon; every step he took shook the hearts of onlookers.
Whoosh
Chen Ling smiled cooly, putting her fingers together.
"Cloud Breaking Sword!"
Rumble
Her fingers had the strength of ten invincible warriors! It felt as though the sky had fallen from her power, terrifying everyone. The ferocity and forcefulness of her sword were oppressive to all who faced it.
Rumble
Ah
Wang An, despite having a strong body, had a bloody hole through his shoulder des.
He flew back with a pathetic howl, defeated with heavy injuries!
Pat
Wang Ans body was encircled by a foggy light which escorted him out of the forbidden grounds.
Outside the forbidden grounds, the Holy King opened his eyes, his expression surprised.
A Holy Disciple had already been eliminated?
"Zhao Guang, Im counting on you!" The Holy King was nervous.
Deep within the forbidden grounds, the context continued. Chen Ling had a mocking smile as she pointed at the crowd, "You, whoever is ranked third,e forward!"
Wang Jings slender figure flew forward. Compared to Wang An, Wang Jing was a bit stronger. But both Zhao Guang and Chen Liang wore grave looks; Chen Ling had defeated her opponent in one stroke. Could Wang Jing stand up to that?
Calmly, Wang Jing formed a w with her fingers. She was using a w technique.
"Eagles w of the Heavenly Cocoon!"
Whoosh
Five thunderous sounds stacked against each other, presenting a sharp screech; it was as if an eagle constantly in battle with the heavens had swooped down, tearing apart the earth.
The attack had speed and power. A saint level technique achieved at the top ss!
"Its great!" Chen Lingughed.
"Cloud Breaking Sword!"
Rumble, sh
Her finger swords shed with the ws, setting off a sound wave.
Thud
Wang Jing took ten steps back, her mouth filled with blood. She was shocked.
Only now did Wang Jing truly understand the power of the technique, "Deity-level technique lower ss!"
Only Zhao Guang had a deity level technique in the Sanctuary. But in Fenghuang Valley, even the ranked-fifth person could do it!
Fenghuang Valley was too powerful!
"I said I alone can eliminate all of you!" Chen Lingughed meanly.
sh
They fought for another twenty strokes before Wang Jing was defeated. A foggy light escorted her outside.
Chen Ling had defeated two people in a row and was on a roll. "Number two,e forward!" she said mockingly.
Zhao Guang and Chen Liang were deeply humiliated!
A ranked-fifth disciple had the ability to eliminate all the Holy Disciples! This was too much!
Su Yu stood there quietly, his silver hair flowing. "Why not challenge me first?" he asked calmly.
Sweep
Chen Liang looked down on Su Yu, stepping forward, "With me around, do you even need to battle? Hmph, Enjoy the sympathy of your enemy and survive as long as you can!"
Chen Liang shot a cold gaze toward Chen Ling, "Your arrogance ends here. Its now my turn to exterminate Fenghuang Valley!"
"Mountain River Whip!" Chen Liang suddenly withdrew a ck leather whip, obviously adept in whip techniques.
Rumble
The whip snapped in the air, the atmosphere crackling. There was a gap between the actual snapping motion and the soundit was incredible!
"Cloud Breaking Sword!" Chen Lings expression was grave.
Rumble, crash
Ah
Chen Ling let out a pathetic howl, taking a few steps back, her fingers covered with blood. The whip had broken her shield of vital energy and had nearly destroyed her fingers!
"You cant even withstand a blow. Such a simpleton dares to act so bravely!" Chen Liangs belittled Chen Ling.
Chen Ling was humiliated and angry. She had indeed been too overconfident and had belittled the Sanctuary.
But, Chen Ling still had her trump card.
"Broken Sword of the Sky!" Chen Ling whipped out a sword from her waist.
Shimmer
The sword emitted an opulent light. It was like a snake, swaying unsteadily.
"You overestimate yourself!" Chen Liangughed, striking out with his whip!
But the silver soft sword was like a flexible snake, tangling the whip.
Wheeze
The sword slid along the whip!
Ah
Chen Liangs wrist felt as if it had been bitten by a poisonous snake, cold and immensely painful. He subconsciously let go of his whip and allowed the sword to strike his shoulder de.
Rip
Chen Liangs shoulder de developed a long bloody gash, blood spraying everywhere. He flew away in defeat.
Outside the forbidden grounds, Li Guang stood up abruptly, visibly surprised, "Three defeats in a row!!"
Everybody ranked fourth to second was defeated by a single person!
In the forbidden grounds, Chen Ling was breathing heavily, visibly exhausted.
Chen Liang had been harder to deal with than imaginedwhat about the even more powerful Zhao Guang?
While Chen Ling was gathering her courage in preparation for challenging Zhao Guang, Liu Guang calmly sighed, "You are not his match. Challenge Su Yu. Remember to teach him a harsh lesson."
Chen Lingughed, "Yes! Senior!"
A mocking re was aimed at Su Yu. "Youre reaching beyond your grasp. Xianer is Senior Liu Guangs woman, you dont belong. Ill help fix that perspective of yours!" Chen Ling taunted him.
"Su Yu,e forward!"
Su Yu was calm as he peacefully stepped forward to the center of the wastnd.
"Open your eyes!" Chen Ling growled deeply.
Su Yu shook his head. "You are not worth me opening my eyes," he calmly replied.
"Gimmicks! I shall use my sword to slice open your eyes and let you see the cruel world!" Chen Ling struck out mercilessly.
"Cloud Breaking Sword!" The sword in her hands emanated radiance; Chen Liang had been defeated by this sword.
But Su Yu stood still with his hands behind his back, refusing to make a move until the sword had nearly struck his face.
Crack
A crisp sound spread through the air. A crystalline wall had appeared out of nowhere; the sword could not pierce it.
Chen Lings face tensed up, "What is that?"
"As long as your heart wills it, everything is ice." Su Yu calmly said, his eyes closed. His silver hair was flowing.
Rumble
His silver hair danced wildly, transforming into countless ice needles!
Ah
Thud
The frozen silver hairs were strong and cold. They rained on Chen Lings body. The frozen hairs sliced her robes,cerating her multiple timesthe sheer force pushed her backward. She vomited blood in defeat!
Under the escort of the foggy light, Chen Ling was sent outside.
The Master of the Fenghuang Valley slowly opened her eyes, serene.
Chen Liang saw Chen Lings heavy injuries andughed, "Lets see if you still dare to be so brazen now! Do you know Senior Zhaos power?"
Chen Liang thought of Su Yu, his heart full of envy, "Su Yu was lucky, gaining the sympathy of the man who stole his woman! Who even is he!?"
Chen Lings expression was bitter. She walked over to the Master of Fenghuang Valley. "Master, I am useless. I lost to Su Yu," she reported.
"Him? In how many strokes?" The Master of Fenghuang Valley was a little surprised as she asked.
"One move!" Chen Ling turned red. To be urate, Su Yu had not even used a move. She had been defeated by Su Yus flowing hair!
The Master of the Fenghuang Valley was surprised; he had defeated Chen Ling with one stroke?
Chen Liang could not believe it, "How... how could it be him? In one stroke?"
Chen Liangs face changed color. Chen Liang lowered his head in shame among the snickers of Wang Jing and Wang An.
The forbidden grounds were silent.
Had Su Yu defeated Chen Ling without moving? The disciples of Fenghuang Valley were utterly shocked! Su Yu, who was looked down upon by everyone, was this powerful?
"Su Yu wins! Now its your turn to issue a challenge!" The ck puppet announced.
Su Yu stood silently, his silver hair flowing. With his eyes closed, he considered who was left. The Sanctuary still had him and Zhao Guang. Fenghuang Valley, without Chen Ling, still had nine people left.
"Fenghuang Valley still has too many people," Su Yu sighed, "Xianer is waiting for me. Im sorry, but I have to get rid of you all quickly."
Everyone from Fenghuang Valley was furious, "How arrogant! You want to challenge two of us simultaneously?"
"Two people? No!" Su Yu shook his head.
"Then dont spout nonsense! Even we do not dare challenge two people at once!" The disciples from Fenghuang valley belittled him.
But one sentence from Su Yu caused the entire ce to fall into silence.
"You are wrong. I am not challenging two people at once. Instead, I want to challenge six of you at once! This way, the battle for the top five will end instantly." Su Yus calm words shocked the entire arena!
Eleven members of the arena would be left with five with the defeat of six people.
The first segment of the contest would be over like that.
"Everyone except the top three Fenghuang Valley disciples, step forward!" Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back. His silver hair and purple robe made him look like an ancient ruler!
One person against six people!
Chapter 92: Purple robed divine king
Chapter 92: Purple robed divine king
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Su Yu! Do not attempt to humiliate us!" The disciples of the Fenghuang Valley were furious! One person against six people! Wasnt that going too far? They were dragons among men; their achievements were at least Level Nine peak, approaching the limits of the Martial Paths.
And they were all being challenged by a single person.
This humiliation made them furious!
"Referee! We refuse the challenge!" Being so proud, they could not bear such a humiliation.
"You have no right to refuse the challenge. You can either choose to take up the challenge or exit the forbidden grounds!" the puppet referee replied mechanically.
The six of them were furious. They clenched their teeth, staring at Su Yu angrily before stepping to the center of the wastnd.
"Ignorant fool! If you wished to anger us, let me tell you, you have seeded!"
"We will get payback for this humiliation through your blood and tears!" Who could confidently say they could fend off six disciplesbined?
Su Yu was doomed to lose!
Feeling the hateful res of the six disciples, Su Yu gently creased his brows, "Humiliation? Have you never thought I was maybe only stating a fact? One person against the six of you, I alone am enough!"
Upon hearing this, the six were furious, "Youve gone too far! Youre suicidal, dont me us for being ruthless!"
"Lets strike together! Give him what he asked for!"
Thud, thud, thud
They each attacked from six different directions. Weapons, Holy Decrees, and top ss saint level techniques; the disciple ranked fourth even used his deity level technique.
The powerful attacks shook the ground.
The celestial fog trembled. The wastnd rumbled.
The immense power of all six disciples struck the purple-robed divine king standing silently in the middle of the ashes!
Whoosh
The air turned cold.
Brisk winds howled; the summer had turned into a harsh winter.
Shuffle
A heavy snow fell from the heavens, obscuring the thick celestial fog, making the scene dreamy and blurry.
The disciples from the Fenghuang Pavilion were all shocked, "Snow?"
The snow was pure. Contrasted to snow from the mortal world, this snow was the purest. But, it was also the coldest!
Crack
The snow in the sky broke into pieces, turning into an icy cold liquid and raining down onto the wastnd.
The cold rain was floating, flying in all directions andnding onto robes and bodies in a dazzling disy.
Sizzle
Outside the forbidden grounds, Chen Ling lifted her head and looked at the horizon in shock, "Its snowing? Fenghuang Valley is at the southern-most tip of the continent and its currently summer. While the forbidden grounds were a bit cool, it shouldnt be snowing!"
The Master of the Fenghuang Valley was visibly surprised. She nced at Li Guang, "If I remember correctly, you have a manual for a divine level technique, the Icy Heart Core. If you achieve top ss in that technique, you can develop an internal blood-energy channel made of ice, and your heart will transform into an icy heart core. As long as you will it, everything shall be ice... Thats the final teaching of this deity level technique isnt it?"
Li Guang looked at the snow in the sky, relieved, "That is correct..."
Su Yus heart had indeed be an icy heart core!
Chen Liang, Wang Jing, and Wang Ans expressions all changed.
"Junior and Senior, if I am not mistaken, our Sanctuary snowed recently for the first time too," Wang Jing recalled.
The eyes of the three were doubtful as they all thought about the same person; Su Yu!
Could it be that snow from the heavens now fell for him?
Crack, crack
The foggy light glimmered as six crystalline figures suddenly fell out, exiled from the forbidden grounds.
Xu Rong, who was silently sitting, suddenly stood up.
He observed the six figured closely, his eyes squinted.
Li Guang nced over, also shocked, "Six people were escorted out together?"
"What happened? Did you cheat and get expelled from the forbidden grounds?" Xu Rong was both shocked and angry. Out of the ten disciples from Fenghuang Valleyexcluding Chen Lingsix of them had been escorted out together! There were only three disciples left!
What had happened in the forbidden grounds?
The six people gradually came-to as the ice encasing their bodies melted. Their entire bodies were cold, and they were shivering violently; they had thought they were going to die. If it had been a fight to the death, Su Yu would have had enough time to kill them ten-times over!
They finally recalled Su Yus words. Su Yu had not been trying to humiliate themhe was correct in saying they did not stand a chance against him!
Just how strong was the silver-haired youth in the purple robe?!
Hearing Xu Rongs surprise and anger, the ranked-fourth discipl sighed bitterly, "We were all defeated... Su Yu fought the six of us alone and, in the blink of an eye, we were all defeated!"
"What..." Xu Rong shuddered slightly, taking a step back. His eyes shifted violently.
A single person against six people from Fenghuang Valley; Su Yu had defeated them all simultaneously!
Chen Liang, Wang Jing, and Wang An gasped!
Was Su Yu that powerful?
Is he... is he a human or a ghost?
Just what sort of changes had urred to his body while he was buried under that rubble?! How invincible was he?
Such a genius had appeared in the Sanctuary!
Thinking back, Su Yu had used his life to fight against authority and to im an opportunity for himself. Li Guang rejoiced the fact that he did not deny Su Yu that day. Otherwise, such a genius would have been buried in the shadows.
Everyone left in the forbidden ground was silent. Snowkes fell onto the shoulders of everyone present. It was almost as if nothing had happened.
Su Yu alone had defeated six people!
"Su Yu is victorious! The battle for the top five is over!" the ck puppet announced mechanically, "This is the final segment, the top five ranking battle! The rules for sparring are: each person has two chancesthey will not be escorted out after their first defeat. The second rule is it is forbidden to kill!"
The final segment hade earlier than imagined, all thanks to Su Yu!
The ck puppet pointed randomly at the five remaining people, focusing on Zhao Guang!
"You,e forward! Challenge the four remaining people!"
Zhao Guangs gaze trembled, his eyes burned with a desire to battle. He shot his gaze towards Su Yu!
One person against six people. How arrogant. That should have been Zhao Guangs victory as the top disciplenot Su Yus!
The purple-robed divine king, the invincible legend, had finally shaken Zhao Guang; he could not deny he had been underestimating Su Yu.
"You, in my heart, are another formidable opponent. You have the right to challenge me for the top spot! I am looking forward to a battle with you!" Zhao Guang looked at Su Yu, smiling.
Su Yu smiled faintly, preparing to step forward.
"But now, the person I want to challenge is not you! Its him!" Zhao Guang turned his gaze, pointing toward Liu Guang.
The person he really wanted to challenge was Yao Guang, but he wanted to get rid of somepetition first.
Yao Guang creased his brows, "You are not worthy to be my opponent!"
"Worthy or not, that will be decided after our battle! But before challenging you, I have to get rid of the small fry!" Zhao Guang said cooly.
"You,e forward!" Zhao Guang pointed to the disciple who ranked third in Fenghuang Valley, a powerful warrior of Level Nine peak!
Liu Guang coldly sneered, "Jiang Xin, there is no need to go easy on him. Do not let a person not worthy of battling me be victorious."
Jiang Xins appearance and mannerisms were bubbly and adorable. She stuck out her tongue, blinking herrge eyes, "I know, Senior Liu Guang."
Whoosh
Jiang Xin took a step forward, her sweet smile highlighting obvious dimples, "Hehe, big brother, I am afraid of pain. Please take it easy on me."
"You have three more minutes to spout your nonsense." Zhao Guang deeply grunted, not wanting to entertain her.
Jiang Xin creased her nose, "Hmph! Blockhead spoilsport! I hate you!"
Shoot
As Jiang Xin finished herst syble, her red lips spat out a ck light!
The movement was swift and sudden, making it hard for anyone to defend themselves against it!
"Measly tricks!" Zhao Guang remained collected, unmoved by the attack. He tilted his head and the ck light passed over his shoulders. The disciple was obviously a rare martial artist adept at using hidden weapons.
"I am so angry!" Jiang Xin exhaled, stomping her petite foot.
The simple action of stamping her foot shot out a transparent ray of light from the bottom of her shoe!
Whoosh
The ray of light was close to the ground, transparent and formless, making it hard to distinguish.
Zhao Guang was calm. He looked at Jiang Xin and raised his leg slightly and, at an opportune moment, stepped down.
Pat
Under Zhao Guangs foot, a transparent ss dagger shattered!
"Stinky brother, you make me so angry!" Jiang Xin charged forward. Her gaze, every finger, every strand of hairthey were all hidden weapons. But Zhao Guang was merciless, dodging everything with ease.
He had not even shown half of his abilities yet.
Rumble
A few minutes passed.
Jiang Xin finally slipped up, allowing Zhao Guang to approach her and tap on her shoulder de.
Ah
"Stinky brother, I hate you to the core!" Jiang Xin was livid as she was defeated for the first time.
Wearing a faint smile, Zhao Guang sighed, "I grew up in the forest and learned survival skills from wild beasts. Hidden weapons alone cannot defeat me."
Zhao Guangs original circumstances were mysterious. He had been abandoned in the forest and was raised by the beasts within. He had learned survival techniques from the beasts and his reaction speed was fast due to the cruel environment of the forest.
The effect hidden weapons had on him was not as strong as a direct, powerful confrontation.
"You,e forward!" Zhao Guangs breathing was steady as he pointed at the disciple ranked second in Fenghuang Valley.
Yao Guang coldly sneered, "Meng Lang, Jiang Xin failed. Dont disappoint me!"
Meng Lang lived up to his name. He was skinny and sickly, like an old wolf.
His gaze was crafty and deep, and he wore a cold sneer on his face, "Do not worry, Senior Liu Guang. Jiang Xin does not even have the guts to spar with me. Her defeat was not a surprise."
Jiang Xin angrily stomped her food, but unexpectedly did not attempt to defend herself. In front of Meng Lang, she was a coward. He was too strong!
Taking a step forward, Meng Lang looked straight at Zhao Guang. He licked his lips, "The top genius of the Sanctuary. I think you fail to live up to your name! Your abilities are ordinary!"
Zhao Guang was calm, "Try and you shall see."
Whoosh
Meng Langs gaze turned cold, like a wild wolf. He tapped the ground with the tip of his foot, turning into an afterimage and circling Zhao Guang! His image blurred around Zhao Guang, he was indistinguishable!
"Kiss of the Hungry Wolf!" Meng Lang grunted!
Rumble
Both of Mengngs fists punched down like the fangs of a wolf. The multiple afterimages all acted as one, striking Zhao Guang! It was hard to distinguish one fist from another.
"Upper-ss deity level technique!" Zhao Guang muttered.
Meng Lang let out a coldugh, "You can feel proud losing to the Kiss of the Hungry Wolf. This technique was personally taught to me by the Holy King!"
Rumble
The multiple afterimages pinned Zhao Guang to the center of the arena as they attacked simultaneously! Every fist had the power to crumble mountains, they could severely wound an enemy in an instant!
Ah
At that moment, Meng Lang let out a pathetic howl. He took a few steps back, astonished!
Zhao Guang slowly retracted his fist, his expression calm, "Apologies, I have also cultivated a deity level technique. It is... also at the upper ss!!"
Meng Lang gasped. Someone had cultivated a deity level technique at the Sanctuary. He had to admit, he had underestimated the Sanctuary.
"Humph! Both are deity level techniques. Lets see who has the better one!" Meng Lang grunted.
Rumble
Two blurry figures were locked inbat. Quakes reverberated throughout the surrounding area. Ashes flew everywhere. The celestial fog was flowing.
It was hard to determine a winner!
sh
An hour passed.
Meng Langs expression was grave, his face pale and obviously weakened.
On the contrary, Zhao Guangs breathing was steady. His stamina was still strong after such an intense battle.
"Its over!" Taking a deep breath, Zhao Guang slowly lifted his finger.
At that moment, it was as if another person took his ce.
"Shifting Shadows!"
Creak
Zhao Guang vanished from his original position. When he reappeared, it was behind Meng Lang. It happened extremely fast, as though he had teleported!
Meng Lang did not have any time to react as he was struck by a palm to his back.
Ah
Thud
Meng Lang was defeated!
Visibly surprised, Meng Lang was aghast, "Another deity level technique, this one focused on speed!"
A person had cultivated two deity level techniques, how shocking!
Su Yu was surprised. The two deity level techniques Zhao Guang used were not any of the three in the Sanctuary Divine Vault. It must have been taught to him privately by the Holy King. In terms of power, it might be even better than the three techniques.
"Yao Guang, all thats left is you." Zhao Guang stood with his hands behind his back. He had consecutively defeated his opponents and his streak was imposing. His eyes burned with a desire to battle, and he focused his gaze on Yao Guang!
Yao Guang took a step forward, his lips forming a mocking sneer, "You have decent abilities."
Zhao Guang remained impassive, his expression calm, "You are strong, but the title of King of the Century belongs to me, Zhao Guang!"
"You overestimate yourself!" Yao Guang lightly shook his head.
"Strong or weak, well decide based on our abilities, not based on your ridiculous arrogance!" Zhao Guang calmly said.
Liu Guangughed arrogantly, "That is how you mortals test strength. In my eyes, anybody below the Holy Kings is an ant. Nobody can defeat me!"
Zhao Guang did not reply. He suddenly struck out, speaking with his actions rather than words. He would be King of the Century!
"You are not worthy of battling me." Liu Guang calmly shook his head.
Zhao Guangughed angrily, "Liu Guang, is everyone from Fenghuang Valley this arrogant?"
"This is not arrogance. You merely do not understand the level I am at." Liu Guang was calm.
"Then who do you think is worthy of battling you?" Zhao Guangughed angrily. He had never been belittled like that.
Liu Guang scanned the four remaining people calmly, "Jiang Xin and Meng Lang, both of you attack me alongside Zhao Guang."
He had requested three people to attack him together!
This was different from Su Yus battle against six people. Those six had the weakest abilities from Fenghuang Valley. In this three-on-one battle, it was the top Sanctuary disciple alongside two of three Fenghuang Valley disciples!
Chapter 93: The strongest battle
Chapter 93: The strongest battle
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Liu Guangughed angrily!
In the Shenyue continent, only he could belittle others! No one had or could belittle him.
Su Yu was the first!
"The one to end the Fight of the Century is not you, but me, Liu Guang!" Liu Guang stood proudly, "Each of you has only one chance to strike!"
Jiang Xins expression turned grave. She shot nine bolts of ck light out from within her sleeves!
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh
Liu Guang held his position and smiled slightly, the tip of his toes lightly tapping the ashy ground.
That light tap exploded with enormous power!
Rumble
Boom
The thirty feet of wastnd around Liu Guangs body exploded!
Dust flew in the air. Debris was thrown toward the sky. A vortex of dust and debris fused into a giant wave, shooting up into the air.
Clink, clink, clink
The nine bolts of ck light were all blocked by the giant wave.
At the same moment, Liu Guang extended a finger and lightly tapped a small pebble.
Whoosh
Ah
Jiang Xin had no time to react and was hit by the pebble. She groaned, painfully defeated.
The foggy light shimmered. Jiang Xin had been defeated twice and was sent out of the forbidden grounds.
The dust scattered and the debris fell from the sky. Among the ashes, Liu Guang stood with his hands behind his back, as if he was invincible!
Meng Lang swallowed hard, "Kiss of the Hungry Wolf!"
Whoosh
His images became dreamy and hard to distinguish.
Liu Guang, who was surrounded by blurred afterimages,ughed, standing with his hands behind his back.
Suddenly, the multiple afterimages struck from all directions, like arge flood.
It looked like Liu Guang was going to be swallowed by the fists!
Pat
There was a light sound, and the afterimages disappeared in an instant. All that was left was the true Meng Lang, standing a few feet in front of Liu Guang.
A bolt of vital energy had taken the form of a sword and lodged itself between Meng Langs brows.
Meng Lang had been defeated. The foggy light shimmered and sent him out of the forbidden grounds!
While the sword struck Meng Lang, Liu Guang stood peacefully with his hands behind his back, never once moving to make a strike.
Zhao Guang gasped, "To give form to vital energy... You are approaching the level of a Holy King!"
The Holy King Li Guang oncemented that the Shenyue continents resources were limited, and he was unable to nurture a new generation of potential Holy Kings. But Liu Guang had defied the odds, he was approaching the level of the Holy King.
Liu Guangughed but remained silent, looking at Zhao Guang jokingly. He was making light of the situation, as Zhao Guang now stood alone.
This battle was like a powerful, unsurmountable mountain which shook Zhao Guangs heart. But, Zhao Guangs determination was inextinguishable. He would not give up so easily!
"Three Heads and Six Limbs!"
Zhao Guangs arms and legs began rapidly changing along to a unique rhythm. It was as if he had grown two extra heads and four extra limbs! His attack range now enveloped the whole arena! Meng Lang had previously been defeated by this technique!
"Witness my technique!" Zhao Guang grunted like a wild beast, swift and powerful.
Rumble
The two finally crossed swords.
A loud rumble shook the sky, causing dust to fly everywhere. When the dust finally settled, a surprising scene was revealed!
Liu Guang had a sneer on his face, his finger lifted.
Zhao Guang stood ten feet away, his three heads and six limbs frozen!
Liu Guangs vital energy had transformed into an ice wall, blocking Zhao Guangs blow. A mere finger had kept Zhao Guang at bay!
Clenching his jaw, Zhao Guang grunted, "Shifting Shadows!"
Whoosh
Zhao Guang disappeared into thin air, teleporting behind Liu Guang. Even Liu Guang had no time to react.
Rumble
Zhao Guangs six limbs struck out all at once!
Crash
The joy on Zhao Guangs face froze; none of his fists hadnded on hard muscle or fleshin fact, he felt as if he had just struck air. Then, he heard a mocking calle from behind him.
"Is attacking my afterimage interesting?"
A finger tapped on his back.
Thud
Zhao Guang, as if crushed by a mountain, spat out a huge mouthful of blood. He was sent flying into the air and fell in defeat.
"So... fast!" Zhao Guangs pupils dted. Liu Guang was even faster than his deity level technique, Shifting Shadows!
"You are not the only one who has cultivated two deity level techniques," Liu Guang stood, calmly smiling.
The puppet referee announced, "The victor is Liu Guang!"
"Next, Liu Guang, you choose a challenger!" The puppet referee ordered.
Liu Guang stood in the center of the ashes, his gaze lightly falling onto Su Yu, "I assume, after watching me battle, you now understand the massive difference between our levels of skill. But before we fight, let me take out the trash."
Creak
Without turning his head, Liu Guang flicked his finger behind him.
Ah
Zhao Guang could not defend himself in time, and a hole bore through his shoulder des.
Zhao Guang had been defeated twice. The foggy light surrounded him, sending the indignant Zhao Guang out of the forbidden grounds. There, Zhao Guang knelt on the ground on a single knee, pleading in shame, "Your disciple was useless. Please punish me, master."
Li Guang was shocked, his eyes gradually losing their glow.
"Rise... Maybe this is fate... My wish for a century could not be fulfilled..." Li Guangs words carried his sorrow.
At that moment, he looked like he had aged a hundred years, like an elder who had lost his will to live.
His spirit was dead.
Xu Rong had a look of pity, shaking her head as she sighed, "Li Guang, why do you obsess so much? Does Zhao Guang mean that much to you?"
Li Guang closed his eyes. His old frame lightly trembled; he had harbored a hope and wish for a full century, only for it all to be dashed in an instant.
"Master..." The Holy Disciples could all feel their Holy Kings sorrow, each mournfully kneeling on the ground.
Li Guang forcefully put on a smile, "I am fine..."
Zhao Guang was devastated. Only he knew that the Holy King had counted on this moment for his entire life; the Holy King had dedicated a hundred years to this fight, from his teenage years to his current age.
But Zhao Guang had failed to fulfill his wish for him! Guilt and remorse overcame him.
At that moment, a figure crossed his mind. "Master, I may have been defeated, but there is still Junior Su!" Zhao Guang dered, "He might carry a glimmer of hope!"
Su Yu? Li Guang lightly muttered his name. After some thought, he shook his head andughed, "He cannot..."
In the arena, only two were left standing atop the ashes.
One was a silver-haired, purple-robed youth, who had risen from poverty. He was a star who had fallen into the continents time and space, and his brilliance was shocking.
The other was a legendary genius. He had defied the odds and was approaching the level of a Holy King, arrogantly standing atop the world!
The Fight of the Century belonged to them!
"Miniscule ant, the pity I bestowed upon you is gone. Now it is time to see the true difference between our abilities!" Liu Guang stood with his hands behind his back, his robes gently swaying.
His vital energy formed ten swords which spun around his body. Anyone who approached him would be torn to shreds!
Whoosh
Liu Guangs afterimage flickered as he disappeared into thin air!
The next moment he appeared within ten feet of Su Yu! Ten vital energy swords attacked Su Yu!
Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back calmly.
"Icy Heart Core!" Su Yu grunted lightly.
Rumble, rumble
Near his chest, a heart made of ice began to beat. This was the top stage of the deity level technique, Icy Heart Core!
His heart had been transformed into an Icy Heart Core. As long as he willed it, everything would be ice.
Creak
The vapor in the air turned into frost. At his whim, the frost became an ice wall.
Crack
The vital energy swords shattered the ice wall, but the attack was blocked.
By the time Liu Guang had collected himself, all that was left in front of him was an afterimage of Su Yu.
"Humph! You run fast!" Liu Guang sneered, scanning the surroundings. His pupils dted; he could not find Su Yu!
At this moment, snow fell on his head with a light thud.
"Looking for me?"
Liu Guang lifted his head to see Su Yu floating in the air with his hands behind his back!
His purple-robed figure was floating on thin air as if he were a celestial being.
To float on thin air... only a Holy King could achieve that!
Floating Light Shadow, top stage, could allow a user to temporarily float!
Liu Guang was shocked, but he continued to sneer, "You merely used a simple floating technique. Let me show you what real flying looks like!"
Whoosh
Liu Guangs vital energy formed a pair of feathered wings on his back. Every p allowed him to fly upward.
The key to Holy Kings flying ability was the maniption of vital energy. Liu Guang, approaching the level of a Holy King, could manage simple shape maniptionsincluding turning vital energy into wings.
Looking straight at Su Yu, Liu Guangughed, "Your techniques are pretty decent. Now, let me show you what a true top stage deity level technique looks like!"
"w of the Divine Eagle!" Liu Guang grunted.
His fingers formed the shape of a w. A faint glow encircled his fingers and he sliced downward, like a sharp eagles w.
Rumble
The ash and debris on the ground were violently stirred. Five three-foot deep craters appeared.
A small ripple of a movement had such power!
A top stage deity level techniques power was immense!
Su Yus expression was calm. He let loose a stream of vital energy from his palm and willed it to be a frost sword.
He lightly flicked his wrist, slicing downward!
Rumble
His frost sword shattered, the powerful ripple effects dissipating into the surroundings.
Su Yu took ten steps back, a metallic taste rising in his throat!
Liu Guang silently stood at his original position, adjusting his robes. He smiled, "Both techniques are top stage deity level techniques, but yours was merely a supportive technique. How could you stand up against the attack technique I use?"
Su Yu could not rival Liu Guangnot because of insufficient power from Icy Heart Core, but because of the difference in cultivation base level!
Su Yu was only at Level Eight Peak. Liu Guang was at Level Nine Peak! Both techniques were top ss deity level techniques, but Su Yu was naturally at a disadvantage.
"The glorious title King of the Century belongs to me, Liu Guang. After this battle, I will be a dragon in the sky, and you will be an ant for eternity!" Liu Guangs said mockingly, "Rx, I will take good care of your Xianer! Her heart and body belong to me, Liu Guang!!"
Liu Guang continued to taunt him, "Im afraid Xianer does not know that she will soon be my woman. She still adorably calls me Senior Liu Guang. Someday, she will be my ything! Only a person with her bloodline is worth of being mine! So, give up. I, Liu Guang, will keep your woman for you!"
Whoosh
As soon as Liu Guang finished his sentence, he disappeared once again. This time, he reappeared in front of Su Yu in an instant.
"w of the Divine Eagle!" The earth-shattering blow wed at Su Yu!
Su Yus expression was cold and murderous; it was like the calm before a storm.
Xianer was his fiance. She was thedy he had sworn to protect forever.
No one could vite her! Be they the heavens, the earth, or the godsthose who vited her would die!
"You shouldnt have humiliated her," Su Yus tone was calm. Theck of emotion in his voice sent chills all the way to heaven and back.
For the first time, he dropped his hands from behind his back.
A purple lily surfaced in his right palm. Its blinding purple glow contrasted with Su Yus icy appearance. The petals were exquisite, crisp with purple patterns.
Aside from its beautiful appearance, the purple lily exerted toe-curling oppressive power!
That energy caused Liu Guangs smile to freeze. The skin on his scalp was crawling!
His heart skipped a beat. At this moment, he realized what he should not have said!
"I want you... dead!" Su Yu calmly said, taking a small step forward.
This step seemed to cross over the heavens and earth as if he had stepped over time and spaceover every obstacle the world had to offer!
Heaven and earth could not save Liu Guang!
Chapter 94: Opening his eyes
Chapter 94: Opening his eyes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The purple lily in his palm spun into the air. It was beautiful and luscious, a mystery to all life.
The purple lily gently collided with Liu Guangs w of destruction.
Rumble
An earth-shattering sound spread both inside and outside the forbidden grounds. The sky of Fenghuang Valley trembled!
Disciples in the Fenghuang Valley training grounds all felt the impact. The ground trembled and the roofs shifted.
Only the power of two Holy Kings could split the celestial fog. But, the celestial fog was spinning rapidly!
Whoosh
Li Guang and Xu Rongs expressions changed. Zhao Guang, Chen Ling, and the rest of the disciples were all appalled.
Xu Rong was doubtful, "This is... a spirit level cultivation technique?!"
Spirit level? Neither the Holy Disciples from the Sanctuary nor the disciples from Fenghuang Valley understood. As far as they knew, the highest level of cultivation techniques in the continent were saint level techniques.
Only under the tutge of the Holy King would they learn of deity level techniques, which were even more powerful than saint level techniques.
But what were spirit level techniques? Could it be that deity level techniques were not the limits after all?
Li Guangs expression was grave, and he was unable to hide the shock in his eyes, "A spirit level technique! This is dangerous, the contest must be paused! We must go in, quickly!"
Xu Rong was worried about Liu Guang. Both Holy Kings struck the fog together, splitting it down the middle.
Whoosh, whoosh
The two Holy Kings, the Holy Disciples, and the disciples from Fenghuang Valley all entered the forbidden grounds. What they sawpletely shocked them!
Atop the ashes was a scene of destruction! A deep pit thirty-feet across had formed in the middle of the arena! There was debris everywhere, with purple thunder embers burning the edge of the pit.
Dust and smoke filled the air. A burning smell filled their noses!
At the bottom of the pit, the handsome Liu Guang was covered with blood. His robes had been turned to ash by the thunder res. The arrogance he used to wear on his face was reced with blood. His nostrils, mouth, and eyes were all covered with blood, and his hair had been burnt off.
His limbs contorted in pain and his pupils dted with fear. He looked at Su Yu in absolute surprise.
Su Yu stood silently atop the pit. His peaceful appearance had not changed. Only his silver hair and purple robe billowed in the wind.
His blow had been god-like!
"What... what technique did you use?" Liu Guangs heart was trembling. If he had not used the deity level technique w of the Divine Eagle to block Su Yu at thest moment, he would have beenpletely obliterated!
The purple lily was exquisite and radiant. But after it hade into contact with Liu Guang, purple thunder res had spread to the skies; its power was limitless.
Su Yu calmly shook his head, "A dead person does not need to know."
Whoosh
Su Yus figure disappeared, instantly reappearing above Liu Guangs head. He pressed one foot onto Liu Guangs chest.
Death was iing! For the first time in his life, Liu Guang faced death!
He could call himself the legendary genius, but in the face of death even he bowed down his noble head.
"Dont! Dont kill me... I... I am sorry..." Liu Guangs humiliation showed in his eyes. He was filled with fear and regret. Had he known his humiliating actions and words toward Xianer would trigger such a blow from Su Yu, he would never have been so arrogant.
He would at least waited until Xianer had be his woman before he said such words!
Su Yu apathetically shook his head, "You evaded my gaze, you dont mean that at all. You are not regretful, so die!"
Rumble
Su Yu let out a stream of vital energy. Utilizing Icy Heart Core, he materialized an icy thorn and stabbed down toward Liu Guangs chest!
"Stop!" Xu Rong shouted, overwhelmed by what she saw as she entered the valley!
Everyone else was equally overwhelmed!
The legendary genius, the person approaching the level of the Holy King, Liu Guang, was... was stepped on by Su Yu. His life depended on Su Yus whims!
At this moment, the silver-haired figure in the purple robe in the snow seemed invincible. His silver hair obscured the side of his face, but it could not obscure his murderous fury.
"Splitting apart me and Xianer, only to send her away to get vited by this scum? You are a really great granny!" Su Yus cold tone caused the celestial fog to shudder, striking a chord in everyones heart.
No one knew of the humiliating words Liu Guang had said, but they could imagine he had deeply humiliated Xianer! Something had triggered Su Yu into disying his monstrous anger!
"Su Yu! As master of this valley, I order you to release him, or you shall die!" The Master of Fenghuang Valleys eyes harbored deep anger.
In truth, she was indecisive on whether or not to kill Su Yu. Compared to Liu Guang, Su Yu was the better genius; could she easily kill such an outstanding man?
"Hehe," Su Yu stepped on Liu Guangs head,ughing loudly, "This is already the second time youve wanted to kill me. Since I may die, why should I spare him?"
"Die!" Su Yu suddenly stabbed the icy thorn down!
Liu Guangs turned red with fear. He waspletely remorseful. He would have sacrificed his reputation to avoid upsetting Su Yu!
"Stop! Your engagement with Xianer, I... I do not care anymore! Release him immediately!" Under such critical circumstances, the Master of Fenghuang Valley had disregarded her reputation in order to save Liu Guangs life.
Unexpectedly, Su Yu did not stop. He coldlyughed instead, "You had no authority to meddle with the engagement between me and Xianer in the first ce."
"Su Yu! Xianer is yours! I, I was wrong. I will notpete with you anymore, please spare me!" In the face of death, Liu Guang trembled violently. He practically squealed. Tears of fear rolled down from his eyes.
His mental state had beenpletely destroyed. Su Yus terrifying figure had been imprinted on his soul!
Su Yu was cold and merciless. He pressed down harder, the icy thorn stabbing into the flesh of Liu Guangs chest!
"You are seeking death!" Xu Rong was furious! She was, after all, a Holy King. She was a legend to all martial artists, undefeated for a century.
Her abilities were beyond imagination!
Su Yus icy thorn had fully stabbed down when Xu Rong teleported over and angrily pushed her palm toward Su Yus head!
Before Liu Guang dies, Su Yu must perish!
"Scram! I want to kill him, dont try to stop me!" Su Yu growled!
Xu Rong roared, "Vermin! Die!"
At this critical moment, Su Yu was still bent on killing Liu Guang, and the Holy King was intent on killing Su Yu!
Su Yu faced an insurmountable crisis!
The force of the Holy Kings palm stirred up a strong wind. Su Yu was sent flying!
Xu Rong pushed forward, taking advantage of Su Yus prone position; the anger of a Holy King could massacre all within a thousand miles!
In the air, Su Yus silver hair danced wildly.
It covered his face but did not manage to mask his fury. It also did not cover his closed eyes!
"Old dog! It was you who forced my hand!" Between Su Yus brows appeared a thick crease.
Xu Rong had used her familial right over Xianer to interfere with her and Su Yus engagement and had now vowed to kill Su Yu. She no longer even bother trying to hide her murderous intentions!
Su Yu would not show mercy to that despicable woman, even if she was Xianers granny!
"Brazen vermin, die!" Hearing Su Yus arrogant tone, Xu Rong struck out furiously!
The wind flowing from Xu Rongs palm was as powerful as the purple lily, surpassing the power of deity level techniques. Its intense power destroyed everything in its path!
But, Xu Rongs heart still skipped a beat!
Su Yus closed eyes quivered slightly.
As a small slit started to appear, a feeling of unease gripped her.
The sky, earth, forests, trees, and every spirit trembled; it was as if his eyes sealed an otherworldly power.
Once they opened, the world would be destroyed.
Li Guangs heart also pounded wildly. Even he had been curious as to why Su Yu had never opened his eyes. Even when he had personally asked, he had always been given the same reply, "It is inconvenient."
He wondered if it had been Su Yus trump cardbut he had never imagined he would feel such unease upon seeing them open!
The energy flowing from Su Yu was more than just destructiveit wasplex and mysterious, beyond the grasp of even the Holy Kings!
Just what was sealed within Su Yus eyes?
Finally, Su Yus eyes opened for the first time!
A set of elegant purple eyes was revealed, their gaze harboring an opulent yet mysterious glow. For the first time, they saw the world!
Other than a few who practiced special techniques, purple eyes had never before been seen on a human!
It was certain that these eyes did not belong to a human, but they were instead... the eyes of a spirit!
Magnificent, noble, and mysterious. A mere nce would send chills down ones spine.
"Seal! Of! Time!" Su Yu growled deeply, focusing on the words intently.
A purple glow radiated from his mysterious purple eyes!
The sky andnd, time and space, suddenly all froze. Clouds stopped in their tracks and waves stopped at their crest, everyone around Su Yu froze along with them.
Even the powerful Holy King Xu Rong, despite being so close to him and so furious, froze.
What the mortal eye could not distinguish was the figure of a purple dragon coiling around Xu Rongs body.
It was this dragon who had bound Xu Rongs body, freezing her in time and space.
Her thought processes still worked. Her soul was shaken and fear spread within her veins. But her body was sealed in time, she was immobile.
Su Yu was in front of her, his purple eyes cold and unfeeling. His silver hair flowed like an immortal spirit!
"Old dog! I shall kill you first!" Su Yu grunted.
Creak
"Purple Star Thunderbolt!" Su Yu let out a low grunt. Gripping his purple lily, he thrust it toward Xu Rongs body!
Xu Rong, being trapped in time, took the full brunt of the blow!
Boom
Her chest was burnt by the ferocious thunder res. She opened her mouth and spat out fresh blood, flying backward!
Martial arts legend Xu Rong had been wounded by a vermin!
Twice Su Yu had used the purple lily, and once he had used Seal of Time.
Su Yu paled, unable to steady himself as he dropped down. But, his eyes remained furious!
"Die!" Su Yu clenched his jaw, lifting his finger, "Ice and Thunder Feast!"
Ice fused with thunder in a beautiful natural spectacle. Purple and white lights intertwined and formed a destructive glow.
Top ss Icy Heart Core and Stage One Upper ss Purple Star Thunderbolt; the two were much more powerful than they had been previously!
The fusion of the Ice and Thunder Feast had reached even higher levels. In terms of power, it was only inferior to the purple lilybut still far above deity level techniques!
Making the most out of Seal of Time, Su Yu wanted topletely obliterate the old dog, Xu Rong!
Chapter 95: Shenlong Continent
Chapter 95: Shenlong Continent
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"You must not!" A voice suddenly called out from the distance.
Whoosh
A swift, exquisite sh appeared before the Master of Fenghuang Valley. The effects of Ice and Thunder Feast were scattered.
Li Guangs figure appeared.
The Seal of Time only worked on designated people; thus, only the Master of Fenghuang Valley had been sealed. Li Guang was not affected. The sudden disruption freed the Master of Fenghuang Valley from her bonds.
At that moment, the figure of the purple dragon, invisible to the mortal eye, disappeared. The Master of Fenghuang Valley freed herself from the Seal of Time.
Even though her body had been sealed in time, she had remained conscious. The intense pain in her chest made her furious!
"Ill kill you!" The Master of Fenghuang Valley shrieked.
Her injuries were minor, but she needed to salvage her reputation! She, a Holy King, had been wounded by a simpleton! Only Li Guangs intervention had stopped her from taking a second blow!
She would never forget that humiliation!
"Humph!" Li Guang red at her, "You think Im simple decoration? Make another move and Ill finish you myself! Bullying my Holy Disciples time and again, you deserved what you got!"
"You!" Xu Rong was angry and ashamed. She had to be cautious.
Su Yu stared at Xu Rong, feeling a shred of pity. The Seal of Time had a time limit. Every activation had to be apanied by a period of rest. Otherwise, his eyes would tear. He had already missed the best possible time to kill the Master of Fenghuang Valley.
"Holy King, why did you stop me?" Su Yu asked, confused. He didnt understand the intentions behind Li Guangs actions. Li Guang was obviously not biased towards the Master of Fenghuang Valley, otherwise, he would not have protected Su Yu.
Li Guang looked over, his ancient eyes filled with relief and gratitude.
"Come with me! I shall show you another world." Li Guang did not answer, instead, he grabbed Su Yus shoulder and flew thousands of feet up into the sky.
Su Yu did not understand him. Another world?
"Look down at the wastnd," Li Guang said.
Su Yu listened to him and looked down. His pupils contracted into needle points as he processed the image before him, "This is... a palm print!"
ording to the legend, the forbidden wastnd had once been a prosperous and bustling area. It had been reduced to a wastnd overnight. On the ground, it was difficult to see the biggest clue as to the what had caused the copse.
But from above, Su Yu now saw a shocking scene which he would remember for the rest of his life!
The wastnd was cradled in a massive, palm-shaped crater.
"Youre right, it is a palm print! A palm destroyed everything within thirty feet," Li Guang was equally awed.
A palm had destroyed everything within thirty feet, reducing it all to ash.
Su Yu was lost within his own mind as he slipped into a shock he had never felt before in his life.
He recalled the day at the Twilight Mountains, with the two murals underground. The first was an elders Heavenly Finger. Su Yu had benefited from it, learning the Holy Decree. The second was a heavenly great palm which came crashing down from the heavens itself, shattering all mountains and devastating anykes within ten thousand miles!
Su Yu could never forget that scene.
The thirty-foot palm print which had destroyed everything clearly had to do with the second painting.
"Is this the power of a Holy King?" Su Yu was lost.
Li Guang let out a self-deprecatingugh, "Holy King? Hehe, just what is a Holy King? Compared to the might of this palm, Holy Kings are but antsa finger could exterminate us."
"The other world, have you seen it?" Li Guang suddenly asked.
Su Yu took a moment to collect himself as he considered Li Guangs words, "Holy King, what youre saying is the level of the Holy King, the legend of the martial paths, is not the pinnacle?"
"Legends of the martial paths?" Li Guangs self-mocking tone deepened, "Perhaps thats what you mortals call us. But, in the other world, Holy Kings are the lowest of lifeforms."
"Where is this other world?" Su Yu was shocked; the legendary Holy Kings of the martial paths were the lowest lifeforms in the other world!
Li Guang replied with a question of his own, "How big do you think the Shenyue continent is?"
Su Yu thought for a moment. The Xianyu prefecture was as big as China, and the Fenglin Empire was asrge as the entire Earth. The Alliance of the Nine Empires was as giant as nines.
Adding in thendmass of the Fenghuang Empirewhich wasrger than all the alliancesbinedthe entire Shenyue continent would be about the size of twenty Earths.
The sheer size of the area shook his soul.
"Veryrge! You could travel for a lifetime and still not see everything," Su Yu answered earnestly, awe bubbling in his heart.
Li Guang was amused, "What if I told you that the Shenyue continent was but a tiny Ind?"
"What? An ind?" Su Yu gasped!
Li Guang slowly nodded his head, "Correct! The Shenyue continent is but an ind in a vast ocean. The real maind is the Zhenlong continent.
"The Zhenlong continent is the center of the world; it is truly an environment for martial artists. The Shenyue continent is but a tiny ind among many others."
Su Yu could not think of anything to say. The vast Shenyue continent was but a speck in the ocean!
"Xu Rong and I, in the maind, are disciples of the Liuxian Faction. A hundred years ago, we were dispatched to Shenyue Ind to seek talents among its inhabitants for the faction," Li Guang continued, "Xu Rong set up Fenghuang Valley and built the Fenghuang Empire, whereas I built the Sanctuary and controlled the Alliance of the Nine Empires. We split Shenyue Ind in half, each selecting talents from its inhabitants.
"Todays Fight of the Century was designed to finally select the five eligible disciples for the maind," Li Guang concluded.
Su Yu was shocked. To think the Sanctuary and Fenghuang Valley had been built for Zhenlong continents Liuxian Faction to mine for talent.
Li Guang looked at Xu Rong and calmly sighed, "So, now you know why I stopped you? Firstly, you cannot kill her. Your most powerful strike would only give her minor woundsit was due to your secret soul techniques that you even managed to wound her at all.
"Second, even if you managed to kill her, could you stand against the powerful warriors from the Zhenlong continent who woulde to avenge her? Among them, some can even obliterate me with just a thought."
A thought capable of obliterating a Holy King?
Su Yu was in awe. Xu Rong and Li Guang were not only powerful, but their status was also not ordinary.
"Alright, now you should tell mehow did your abilities progress so quickly since the battle in the Evil Forest?" Li Guang could not mask his curiosity.
Su Yu nodded. Now that it hade to this, he did owe him an exnation.
Creak
The Icy heart Core started beating in his chest, absorbing the cold energy from their surroundings.
"That day, trapped under the rubble, I achieved the top stage of Icy Heart Core. ording to the manual, after the top stage is achieved, an ice heart would form. That heart could increase my cultivation level by absorbing could energy from the surroundings."
Li Guang was enlightened. When he was buried, Su Yu was at Level Seven Upper Tier, but today he was at Level Eight Peakall due to the benefits of the Icy Heart Core.
The Fenglin Empire was in the midst of winter, where chilly energy was at its peak. The Evil Forest was shady, and chilly energy was even more prominent there.
Su Yu had continuously absorbed cold energy for ten days. Coupled with the fact that he had swallowed many saint grade elixirs, the medicinal properties of both the elixirs and cold energy were stimted and he had achieved rapid improvement.
"Then how did you achieve top ss of Icy Heart Core? Before the crisis, you had only achieved upper ss and you still needed multiple years before you could break through to top ss. Deity level techniques get harder to gain insight into the more you progress."
"It should be due to my level of perception," Su Yu said, leaving out details which exined the changes in his body!
His biggest change was not the cultivation level, nor the techniques he had learned, but instead... the biggest changes had urred because of the Nine-Dragon Cauldron!
Under the dire circumstances, the Nine-Dragon Cauldron had changed.
Multiple drops of spirit serum had fallen from within, cleansing his body and purifying his soul, boosting his levels of perception.
Simultaneously, his space-time maniption had a massive breakthrough. In the past, he could speed up time fifty times when he was still. After the change, he could speed it up two hundred times!
He had been trapped for half a month. With his space-time maniption technique, it had been equivalent to ten years! It was enough time for him topletelyprehend Icy Heart Core.
Furthermore, the purple dragon head of the Nine-Dragon Cauldron, after being cleansed by the red spirit serum, had be totally crystalline.
Su Yus eyes underwent a strange evolution, eventually turning purple.
In the past, he could only control the time around his body. The purple eyes allowed him to control the passage of time in the outside world.
The Seal of Time was thus born; it could freeze time for any specific target. In a battle of life and death, it would greatly benefit Su Yu!
But Su Yu could notpletely control his eyes. To prevent the technique from being leaked out or identally hurting the innocent, he kept his eyes closed.
"Level of perception?" Li Guang gasped, "Your extraordinary levels of perception are unbelievable."
Su Yu secretly grimaced. The truly unbelievable person was Xia Jingyu.
"How did your spirit level techniquee about?" Li Guangs gaze turned grave; this was a vital question. He had regarded Su Yus divine purple eyes as a secret soul technique that had made Xu Rong lose concentration, but he did not pry too much.
"What is a spirit level technique?" Su Yu was lost.
"The Purple Star Thunderbolt," Li Guang said, "Basic, medium, advanced, saint, and deity level techniques are ssified under mortal level cultivation techniques, attainable by mortals. Spirit level cultivation techniques can only be attained by people above the level of Holy King. Xu Rongs technique which she used against you was a spirit level technique."
The Purple Star Thunderbolt was a spirit level technique? Su Yu was shocked. But, as he thought back, a few things began to make sense. Deity level techniques like the Icy Heart Core and the Reverie of Dewdrops only had a lower tier, an upper tier, and a peak. Purple Star Thunderbolt had more tiers.
Also, in terms of difficulty, Purple Star Thunderbolt had confused Su Yu more than once.
He had achieved top ss in two deity level techniques, Icy Heart Core and Infernal Demon Pupils. Yet, Purple Star Thunderbolt was still at Stage One Upper Tier. The time he had spent gaining insight into the technique was already at six months. Coupled with the effects of the space-time maniption, he had essentially spent ten years learning the technique but remained stagnant at Stage One Upper Tier.
That difference in difficulty between techniques finally made sense.
To think Purple Star Thunderbolt was a spirit level technique that only the Shenlong continent possessed, attainable only by Holy Kingsno wonder Su Yu was struggling.
In the past, he had thought it was a saint level technique. Then, he found its power to be overwhelming and thought it was a deity level technique. Unexpectedly, it was actually a spirit level technique!
If that is the case, then there should still be other pieces of the manual somewhere!
"It is from the remnant of a manual at the Xianyu prefectures martial arts training institute," Su Yu answered.
"Xianyu prefecture?" Li Guang thought hard, "The Twilight Mountains of the Xianyu prefecture used to be prosperous, but they were destroyed overnight. If I am correct, that piece of the manual for the spirit level technique was identally discovered sometime after."
So the Purple Star Thunderbolt had been found at the ruins with the murals?
"Alright. Within a day, an escort from the Zhenlong continent wille and bring us back to the Zhenlong continent. My job here with Xu Rong is done." Li Guang descended from the sky with Su Yu.
"Su Yu is victorious!" The ck puppet dered.
Opening its mouth, the ck puppet thrust a token toward Li Guang, "In ordance to the Fight of the Century, the winning side will get this Liuxian Token."
Liu Guang grabbed it with his hand, his old frame trembling as tears welled up in his eyes.
Xu Rong stared at the Liuxian Token, visibly jealous.
Suppressing the greed in her heart, Xu Rongs expression was forced. She cupped her hands, "Congrattions Brother Li. You have waited bitterly for a hundred years and your patience has finally paid off. You can use the Liuxian Token to request a favor from the faction."
Li Guang closed his eyes, clutching the Liuxian Token tightly as tears flowed down his eyes. His voice shuddered, "Ruo Lan... Wait for me! I will definitely get the faction to investigate that incident so long ago... I will get answers! I, Li Guang, was wronged!"
Zhao Guang was overwhelmed with emotion. He knelt on the ground and bowed to Su Yu in gratitude. Tears also welled up in his eyes, "Junior Su! I will never forget your benevolence!"
Only Zhao Guang understood the pain his teacher had suffered. To salvage his reputation, he had spent a hundred years attempting to obtain the Liuxian Token.
It was Su Yu who had helped Li Guang fulfill his wish!
Li Guangs eyes were also full of gratitude. He scanned the Holy Disciples he had brought with him, smiling in relief as he gathered all of them to his side.
"Only Zhao Guang knows what had happened to me in the past. Today, I shall tell all of you exactly what happened."
It turned out that Li Guang was once one of the newer disciples in the Liuxian faction. As a new student, he had above-average potential.
Ruo Lan was his junior, beautiful and innocentshe was in love with Li Guang.
The two of them got along well. They cultivated techniques together and advanced through the faction.
But, one night, Junior Ruo Lan was assaulted in Li Guangs living quaters.
The event was said to have been witnessed by Li Guangs romantic rival, Senior Han Zhia gifted student of admirable potential. Li Guang and Junior Ruo Lan had been drinking together in the flower fields that terrible nightboth had over-indulged to the point of cking out.
When they awoke, Li Guang was immediately convicted.
Junior Ruo Lan was furious and ashamedshe withdrew from everyone.
Li Guang, branded a rapist, should have been executed! Only Li Guang himself knew that he had not touched Ruo Lan that night.
The true rapist was not Li Guang, but the supposed witnessHan Zhi!
Chapter 96: Test of Constitution
Chapter 96: Test of Constitution
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Han Zhi had long had lewd thoughts about Ruo Lan. Furthermore, Han Zhi had been favored by an elder in the faction and was his personal disciple. His status was extraordinary.
But Ruo Lan was deeply in love with Li Guang, even though she had never admitted it. Then, Han Zhi had assaulted her and med Li Guang.
Li Guang was still as furious as ever, one hundred yearster.
Li Guang had contributed much to the faction, so the faction had given him a chance. He was sent to Shenyue Ind in order to find a suitable disciple within a hundred years. Xu Rong went with him.
Whoever found the most talented disciple would obtain a Liuxian Token, and they could consequently request anything within the power of the faction master.
With Li Guangs Liuxian Token, he intended to investigate the incident and clear his name. He did not want Ruo Lan to misunderstand him for eternity. He had waited for this moment on Shenyue Ind for a hundred years, getting old and haggard.
The Holy Disciples were all touched by his story; who had known the Holy King had such a tragic story? What kind of patience and willpower must he possess to be willing to wait a hundred years for this opportunity? He had spent his whole life waiting for the chance to exin everything to the love of his life and clear his name.
"Su Yu, I will never forget your act of benevolence," Li Guang thanked him.
Su Yu shook his head, "You did me a favor by nurturing me, I should repay you. You have given me an opportunity to see the Zhenlong continent. I should be the one thanking you."
Li Guang was apologetic, "Even though you are a Holy Disciple, I never taught you anything. It is too bad... My life ising to an end. I will die within a month. Im afraid I am unable to teach you any longer."
"Teacher!" All the Holy Disciples fell to the ground in disbelief.
Even though the Holy King was more than a hundred years old, he was still spirited and hearty; he was overall very healthy. How could he only have a month to live?
Xu Rong, who was standing to the side, grimaced, "Your Holy King was attacked multiple times by Han Zhi when he came to Shenyue Ind. Once, he was injured and became ill. For him to survive this long... its a miracle."
One month... only one month to live.
Everybody was in grief. Even if the Holy King was proven innocent, he could never spend his life together with the person he loved.
Was his life worth it, then?
"Get up, all of you. In this life, all I wished for was to prove my innocence to Ruo Lan. I will die with no regrets, you all need not grieve me once Im gone." Li Guangs old face wore a satisfied smile.
Whoosh
A huge gale blew in from above and the sky suddenly turning dark.
Everyone lifted their heads, only to see a huge, strange bird with a three hundred foot wingspan circling down from the heavens. The wind gusts it conjured howled and whipped around everyone on the ground. Its magnificent aura nketed the surroundings.
Su Yu had to use his vital energy to remain upright, and even then only barely managed to keep his feet on the ground.
He squinted his eyes as he looked up.
The horrifyingly strange birds energy was strong, simr to Li Guang and Xu Rong!
The eyes of the strange bird carried a humanlike arrogance as they scanned the crowd below.
Rumble
The weird birdnded, creating a storm.
Sand, stone, and dust were kicked up into the air.
"Hehe, its over? That was faster than imagined," A mocking voice came from within the dust.
Looking in the direction of the voice, a green-robed youth of about twenty years old calmly stood atop the giant birds back.
His appearance was normal and his aura was suppressed as if he were a normal youth. His eyes, however, stood out; they were unnaturally bright as they gazed across the crowd, like rays of sunlight.
Whoosh
The green-robed teen descended from the bird, turning to look at Li Guang, "Old man Li Guang, your body seems fine. Im shocked youre not dead after masters beating."
"Insolence! He dares to humiliate a Holy King!" Zhao Guang furiously grunted!
The green-robed youth squinted his eyes, staring at Zhao Guang.
Thud, thud, thud
With just a re, Zhao Guang stumbled back and chokedblood gurgling up his throat. He was appalled. Even Li Guang was unable to injure him with just a re!
"Ants dare be so loud?" The green-robed youth smiled coldly, "So what if I insult a Holy King? They are the lowest lifeform in the faction, theyre not even worthy of being disciples!"
Li Guang took a step forward, shielding the Holy Disciples behind him. His eyes were calm, "You are a disciple of Han Zhi? Youve already surpassed the level of a Holy King and have reached the Dragon Realm. He may be evil, but he was lucky to get you as a disciple."
"Hehe, he must be much luckier than you. How else would he get your woman as his concubine?" The green-robed youth gave a mockingugh.
Li Guangs pupils dted and he stepped back in shock. His voice trembled, "You mean to say... Ruo Lan has be Han Zhis concubine? Han Zhi forced her!?"
It was imaginable that Ruo Lan had been so devastated and isted after the attack that Han Zhi had been able to take advantage of her once more, manipting her and stealing her freedom.
A bolt of anger and grief welled up in Li Guangs heart.
Han Zhi had hurt and vited her. But Ruo Lan, both ignorant of the truth and alone following the assault, had be his concubine while Li Guang was sent to an ind for a hundred years!
The whole situation was a tragedy in its purest form.
"What right do you, an ousted disciple of the faction, have to speak the name of my masters woman?" The green-robed youths gaze turned cold. He surveyed the surroundings "I am the core disciple of the Liuxian Faction, Cao Xuan! I received orders to test your constitution, as well as to bring you to the Zhenlong continent!
"The top five of the Fight of the Century, step forward!" Cao Xuan ordered.
Liu Guang, Meng Lang, and Jiang Xin stepped forward from Fenghuang Valley.
Su Yu and Zhao Guang stepped forward from the Sanctuary.
Cao Xuan looked at them, his gaze lingering on Li Guang, Su Yu, and Zhao Guang. His gaze was cold.
Whoosh
Cao Xuan flew to the puppet, pointing between its brows with his index finger.
The puppet opened its mouth to deliver a piece of paper with the rankings of the top five. The top among them was Su Yu from the Sanctuary!
Cao Xuans gaze turned icy. That meant Liu Guang had obtained the Liuxian Token! He hid his displeasure at this realization before turning back to face the group.
Cao Xuan took out a transparent crystal ball from his sleeve,ing to the front of the three from Fenghuang Valley.
"You, put your hands on it," Cao Xuan ordered Jiang Xin.
Jiang Xin felt a mixture of fear and respect, swallowing deeply before cing her petite hands on the crystal ball.
Sizzle
The crystal ball turned a deep red color as two words manifested on the surface, Worthless Spirit.
"Such a useless constitution and you want to enter the Zhenlong Continent? Scram!" Cao Xuan chided her.
Jiang Xins petite body trembled, her face white as a sheet. She... she had lost the right to enter the Zhenlong continent! Bitter tears fell from her face and her shoulders trembled. Jiang Xin sat on the floor and cried loudly.
This mysterious continents entry requirements were too cruel!
"You!" Cao Xuan did not bother with Jiang Xin, instead pointing toward Meng Lang.
Meng Lang quivered. He swallowed deeply as he ced his hands on the ball.
The crystal ball turned red before showing a row of words.
"Low Grade Yellow ss Spirit," Cao sighed, "Only a deserted ind would have people of such poor potential. You will be the bottommost scum in the Zhenlong continent."
Meng Lang was not humiliated, but was instead ted! He had the right to enter the Zhenlong continent!
"This is the test of your constitution," Li Guang whispered to Su Yu and Zhao Guang.
"What is a constitution?" Su Yu asked.
"Holy Kings differ from martial artists in the fact that we possess holy power. But holy power is only known as such in the Shenyue continent. Its true name is spiritual energy! It is an energy far surpassing vital energy. Only by absorbing spiritual energy can you break through to levels above the Holy King," Li Guang said gravely, "Whether you can absorb vital energy, or the rate of absorption of vital energy depends on your constitution. Most people cannot absorb vital energy. They are Worthless Spirits, like Jiang Xin.
"And most people absorb vital energy at a slow rate, like Meng Lang, who has Low Grade Yellow ss Spirit.
"Constitutions are split into four different types, Heaven, Earth, Dark, and Yellow. Low Grade Yellow ss constitution is the lowest, and its rate of absorption is the slowest. His progress will be limited. Dark spirits are of a higher quality, but Dark spirits are extremely rare. Earth and Heaven constitutions are only legends; the Liuxian Faction has never had people with either of those constitutions."
Su Yu and Zhao Guang finally had a general understanding; only by having a constitution that could absorb Holy Power or spirit energy, could they progress above the Holy King. Otherwise, they were fated to remain stagnant at Level Nine Peak of the Martial Paths.
But did the two of them have the required constitution? Su Yu was worried.
"You need not have to worry too much, we can see who has the constitution required way back in the early stages of your development as a martial artist. People with a suitable constitution have higher levels of perception and cultivate new techniques much higher and faster than the average person," Li Guang consoled them, "While Jiang Xin was in the top five, she relied on hidden weapons to earn her position. Her perception and cultivation speed were not great. Thus, it was normal for her to have a Worthless Spirit.
"Su Yu, your level of perception is extremely strong, and the speed of your cultivation is shocking. I am curious about how high your constitution is," Li Guang said with a smile.
Zhao Guang was visibly envious. Su Yu, being such an outstanding figure, might continue to be a geniuseven in the Zhenlong continent.
"You!" Cao Xuan pointed to Liu Guang.
Liu Guang was nervous as he put his hand on the ball.
The red light glowed, and the words "High Grade Yellow ss Spirit" appeared!
Cao Xuan lifted his brows, visibly surprised. After a moment, he regained hisposure and smiled politely, "Junior Liu Guang, the Liuxian faction is aplicated ce with many powers at y. You, being a neer, will definitely be oppressed. If you have any difficulties in the future, you cane find me."
Liu Guang was surprised at the affection, his face turning red. "Yes, yes, thank you, Senior Cao Xuan," he cautiously replied.
Li Guang was surprised, his expression slightly grave, "To think Liu Guang had such high potential! Cao Xuan wants to recruit him as a disciple under Han Zhi."
All Fenghuang Valley disciples had been tested. Cao Xuans expression turned cold as he pointed as Zhao Guang, "You! Come over!"
Zhao Guangs heart beat wildly as he ced his hand on the crystal ball.
The red light shined and the words "Medium Grade Yellow ss Spirit" appeared!
Zhao Guang was ted, visibly surprised!
Cao Xuan looked over to Li Guang and exhaled briskly, "To think you managed to find someone just barely capable of making the cut!"
Unhappy, Cao Xuans gaze finallynded on Su Yu.
As King of the Century, Su Yus constitution might be shocking!
Cao Xuan pursed his lips, feeling a little uneasy. His expression was grave as he stepped forward and ced the crystal ball in front of Su Yu.
Li Guang, Xu Rong, Liu Guang, Zhao Guang, and the rest watched carefully.
Liu Guangs constitution was at High Grade Yellow sscould Su Yu have the rare Dark ss constitution?
Su Yu cautiously ced his hand on the ball.
The crystal ball glowed a soft red before a shocking small line appeared!
Chapter 97: When one door shuts, another opens
Chapter 97: When one door shuts, another opens
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Everyone was dumbfounded.
Confusion and doubt mixed with their conflicted expressions.
After a moment, Cao Xuan secretly let out a sigh of relief, "Worthless Spirit... Heh, you surprised me."
After the sh of red light, the phrase Worthless Spirit was clearly visible.
Li Guang was astonished, finding it all hard to believe, "How could... Your level of perception and your speed of cultivation are all much higher than the average persons, how could you be a Worthless Spirit?!"
Even though Xu Rong did not favor Su Yu, she could not believe it either.
Zhao Guang was utterly confused. Su Yus quick rise to power suddenly seemed like a meteor zing across the sky, only to crash to the ground.
How could he have a worthless spirit?
In the midst of all the confusion, Su Yus expression remained calm.
Only he knew how he got his level of perception. His level of perception was not extraordinary. The reason it appeared so was thanks to the illusion brought about by speeding up time two hundred times.
As for his cultivation speed, it was due to the consumption ofrge amounts of elixirs and natural treasures, not due to the absorption of vital energy.
To have a worthless spirit... was within reason.
Slowly retracting his palm, Su Yu was disappointed. A feeling of bitterness slowly welled up in his heart.
He had the Nine-Dragon Cauldron, but was destined to forever be stuck at Level Nine of the Martial Paths?
What type of exciting world was the Zhenlong continent? Howrge was it? How many geniuses resided there? How many powerful warriors resided there?
Was he destined to be trapped on a tiny ind in the middle of the vast ocean, to be an ant his entire life?
He had once promised the Duke of Xianyu that he would find an immortal elixir to cure his arm. He had once promised himself that he would be a sessful person and control his own fate.
All he had done in the past... Did it have to stop here?
My love for the martial paths still lives, why was I given such a constitution?
At this moment, Su Yu felt as though he had returned to the martial arts training institute overnight, back to the era where he was the weakest silver student.
In half a year, he had zed a path through the continent like a rising star. But today, he had been beaten back into his original shape... He was still the weakling he was half a year ago.
Liu Guang, who feared Su Yu,ughed uncontrobly.
"Dragon and worm... Hahaha, I was right. I, Liu Guang, am a dragon, and you will be an ant forever!" Liu Guangs worry disappeared as heughed heartily.
Xu Rongs eyes gradually turned cold, "Splitting you and Xianer was a wise choice!"
Su Yu could feel everyones eyes on him, but he stayed silenthe was too tired to rebut any insults.
The words Worthless Spirit had decided Su Yus fate.
While multiple other talents would head to the Zhenlong continent and leave their mark on the world, the victor that had lorded over them would be a lonely, lost soul, destined to be an ant forever.
The rays of the evening sun fell on Su Yus figure, pulling a long and lonely shadow. No one could have guessed he was King of the Century.
"Brother Yu..." A soft, gentle voice spoke. A warm, smooth hand grabbed his palm.
While it was gentle, it was persistent and forceful, sending a warming strength into Su Yus soul.
Xia Jingyu was bright and beautiful as she bravely held Su Yus hand, "This world still has me. It doesnt matter if this is an ind or the maind. I will go wherever you go."
Su Yus was touched. At the lowest point of his life, her beautiful face still apanied him.
Life without her was going to be very, very lonely.
Gripping her gentle hand, Su Yu fell silent for a moment, then looked up at Cao Xuan, "Test her constitution, you will not be disappointed."
Cao Xuan frowned, "Her? The Spirit Testing Ball can only be used eight times, why should I waste it?"
Xia Jingyu grabbed Su Yus hand tightly. "Theres no need," she insisted.
Cao Xuan did not care about Xia Jingyus pleas. Cao Xuan turned his gaze and brought the crystal ball forward. "Hehe, on the ount that youre so down, I shall give you a chance and let her try," he teased.
"Brother Yu, I dont want to..." Xia Jingyu refused.
Su Yu ignored her, cing her small hands on the crystal ball. His gaze was calm, wearing a pitiful smile, "If one day you return from the Zhenlong continent, please tell me what the outside world is like..."
A red glow grew, a radiant line of words flickering on the crystal balls surface!
"Top Grade Dark ss Spirit!" Cao Xuan, who was not expecting this situation, was dumbfounded!
Dark ss constitutions were extremely rare within the Liuxian Faction. Including Cao Xuan, only a few core disciples had them.
As for Top Grade Dark ss constitutions, they were the best constitutions within the faction! Only one other person until now had one, the top disciple within the Liuxian Faction!
Her appearance would cause an uproar in the faction!
Cao Xuans gaze shifted; if he... dragged her under his teachers tutge, what type of rewards would he get?
He did not realize that Xia Jingyu was blushing, staring at Su Yu with tears in her eyes, "Brother Yu, how will you manage alone here?"
Su Yu gently let go of Xia Jingyu and gave her a stern smile as he shook his head, "I have a pair of eyes helping me see the outside world. I will not be lonely."
Cao Xuan was eager to get his reward. The test was over and they should return soon.
Wearing a gentle smile, Cao Xuan was extremely polite, "Junior, time will not wait for us, we should move now."
He looked at Zhao Guang, Meng Lang, and Liu Guang, "What are you all in a daze for? Board the Garuda, we leave immediately!"
Liu Guangs expression fell. Ever since the discovery of Xia Jingyus Top Grade Dark ss constitution, he had be negligible in the eyes of Cao Xuan. The promise made earlier had fallen through, making him feel uneasy.
Xia Jingyus eyes did not look away from Su Yu. After a moment, she shut her eyes. When she reopened them, she was crying. She smiled, "Brother Yu! One day, Ill definitelye back to tell you..." She sobbed.
As she wept, Xia Jingyus words were lost in the wind.
From this day on, she would be in a bigger, wider world, and Su Yu would be lonely once again.
"Wait! Junior Cao, I have a granddaughter. Her potential might be pretty good," Xu Rong hurriedly said.
Cao Xuans nostrils red, "Who cares about your granddaughter? I need to report back to the faction immediately! Get lost!"
"Lets wait for her granddaughter," Xia Jingyu was still confused.
Cao Xuans expression turned gentle. He had to respect Xia Jingyu.
"Alright, go and return quickly!" Cao Xuan waved his hand, impatient.
Xu Rong thanked him, hurriedly making her way to the Fenghuang Pavilion and bringing over Xianer, who was cultivating her abilities.
Xianer was unaware Su Yu had arrived. She was even more clueless as to where her grandmother was taking her, arriving before the garuda in confusion.
"ce your hands on this," Cao Xuan said quickly, his heart impatient.
Xianer did not even have the time to take in her surroundings before Xu Rong pressed her little hand onto the crystal ball.
The red light shed, a line of words clearly visible.
"Medium Grade Dark ss Constitution!"
The clearly visible words caused the impatient Cao Xuan tough, "Haha, another Dark ss constitution! Its even a Medium Grade Dark ss constitution."
Obtaining two Dark ss constitutions in a row, Cao Xuan had never been this happy in his life.
Xu Rongs body shuddered, tears flowing down her face, "Great! Great! Great! The Xu family... the Xu Family has hope!"
"This junior, pleasee here." Cao Xuan was extremely happy, smiling as he invited Qin Xianer up.
Qin Xianer scratched her head in confusion, scanning her surroundings. She still had not processed the situation yet.
At that moment, her big eyes scanned past a familiar figure.
A familiar face, appearance, frame, and clothes...
Although, his hair had be a mysterious silver and his pupils had be a royal purple. But his gaze was still the same as when he had protected her from the bloodbath in the Duke of Xianyus manor.
She might mistake a persons appearance, but she would never mistake a persons soul.
"Brother Su Yu!!" She had been pining for him for a long time. Now that he was in her sights, Qin Xianer threw herself in Su Yus arms.
She enjoyed the familiar embrace. The days of pining and farewells transformed into a sour emotion in her stomach. She broke into tears.
Su Yu hugged Xianer, conflicted.
Liu Guangs gaze turned cold. Getting off the garuda and stepping forward, he grabbed Qin Xianers shoulder and smiled, "Junior Xianer,e together with senior to a greater faction. Lets train together, alright?"
Xianers shoulder shuddered, her eyes swollen from crying. She fiercely turned her head, "I only want Brother Su Yu. I dont want to leave with you! Let go!"
Liu Guangs expression turned rigid. Why was Su Yu so important to her? She was throwing a tantrum!
Liu Guang sighed, "Xianer, both of us are dragons. Su Yu does not have the right. You both are destined to different worlds. Even if you love him, it is not meant to be."
Xianer hooked her arms around Su Yus neck, "I dont believe it! Brother Su Yu is the best!"
Cao Xuan squinted his eyes, "Junior Xianer,e with me. Su Yu is an ant."
"I dont believe it! Give me the crystal ball, Brother Su Yu is better than all of you all!" Xianer extended her hand, asking for the crystal ball.
"I can test him one thest time, but youll have toe with me after." Cao Xuan was a little impatient. How could two girls of considerable potential have such close connections with Su Yu?
Xianer touched her sharp chin, chuckling as she hugged the crystal ball. She thrust it over to Su Yu expectantly, "Brother Su Yu, try it quick. Tell them that you are the most powerful!"
In her heart, Su Yu was irreceable.
Su Yu lovingly rubbed her forehead, "Xianer, go with Jingyu first. After I finish dealing with the things here, I will follow, alright?"
He did not wish for Xianer to see him at the lowest point of his life.
"Brother Su Yu, youre not going try it now? Show these people Brother Su Yu is the best."
Xia Jingyu had tears in her eyes, "Xianer, Brother Su Yu is even more spectacr than the rest of usthere will be someone more powerful toe fetch him. We will go first, and meet again soon..."
"I see..." Xianer smiled, smugly skipping up the garuda, "As I said, Brother Su Yu is the best!" Waving her hand, Xianerughed, "Brother Su Yu, catch up with us quickly!"
Before flying, Xianer seemed to recall something. She whipped out a jade bottle from her sleeve and tossed it towards Su Yu.
Xianer blushed, feeling a little shy, "That.... grandma gave that to you. Yes, it was grandma, not me."
He grabbed it. It was a saint grade spirit elixir and a divine grade spirit elixir. Both bottles were filled with cracks and depressions as if they had been fought for.
Su Yus eyes turned red, Xu Rong would never give those elixirs to him.
The bottles had been deliberately collected and left for him by Xianer.
Every elixir was filled with Xianers innocent love.
Xianer...
An intense pain welled up within him.
Cao Xuan was impatient, willing the Garuda to take to the skies.
Looking at the garuda fly further and further away, Su Yu watched until it turned into a ck speck and vanished into the horizon.
Tears welled up in Su Yus eyes, a pain circting his heart.
He had been strong until today. His face still remained calm.
But today, saying goodbye to Xianer and Jingyu made it difficult for him to suppress his grief. It felt like the Earth had continued to turn without him, leaving him behind in the cold vortex of space.
"Xianer..." Su Yu clenched his fist, forcing back his grief and his feelings of unjust.
Li Guang was shocked for a long while, his expression filled with pity andpassion. He gently sighed, "Su Yu... You, take care of yourself. A lifetime of normality does not mean that you cannot be happy."
Since it hade to this, Li Guang could not find any words of constion.
Su Yus fate was indeed unjust.
At that moment, Li Guang looked over to the crystal ball in Su Yus hand. The red glow was fading, showing the words Worthless Spirit. He sighed.
"Su Yu, if you have nowhere to go, you cane back to the Sanctuary... Oh!" Li Guang suddenly let out a squeal of surprise!
He watched as the words Worthless Spirit gradually lost their luster and another line of words came to rece it!
Su Yu also noticed what was happening with the crystal ball, his gaze grave.
The small words gradually came together. Judging from the length, they werent the words Worthless Spirit, but something else.
Could this... could this be Su Yus true potential?
As the words became clearer, Su Yus heart rose to the top of his throat.
Chapter 98: The cruel truth
Chapter 98: The cruel truth
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Just what kind of constitution was that?
Su Yus heart was beating fast, his mind utterly confused.
Was it a Yellow ss constitution? Or could it be a Dark ss constitution? Was it a legendary Heaven or Earth ss constitution?
After all, Su Yus results were abnormalthe crystal ball was disying two different results at the same time.
Sizzle
The red light flickered and a line of words was clearly reflected.
"Low Grade Abnormal Spirit constitution!"
Li Guangs pupils contracted, losing his voice to shock, "Abnormal Spirit constitution?"
Su Yu was lost. It was not within the four sses of Heaven, Earth, Dark, and Yellow.
He was uneasy, nervously asking, "Holy King, is the Abnormal Spirit constitution suitable for cultivation?"
Coming back to his senses, Li Guang observed Su Yu as if seeing a monster for the first time. The edges of his mouth curled up, "It seems naturally suitable for cultivation!"
Su Yu finally eased his heavy heart! The grief in his heart waspletely gone, reced by a newfound excitement.
This would be his revival.
Xianer and Jingyu, wait for me! I, Su Yu, will also step on the Zhenlong continent!
Toning down the excitement in his heart, he pursed his lips, "Holy King, what is an Abnormal Spirit?"
"Heaven, Earth, Dark, and Yellow constitutions cover themonly seen constitutions, leaving out the rarer constitutions. These rare constitutions are all generally called Abnormal Spirits," Li Guang exined in shock, "Some special people cannot absorb spirit energy and have worthless spirits, but within their bodies contain special items, like ingested treasures, or immortal personas... These treasures or personas can absorb spirit energy by themselves and help the owners cultivate it. These are Abnormal Spirits.
"You were tested to have a worthless spirit, which means you cannot absorb spirit energy by yourself. But a special item in your body can do that for you, and thus a second result appeared Abnormal Spirit."
Su Yu understood. If his guess was correct, the red liquid from the Nine-Dragon Cauldron had fused with his blood. He could not absorb spirit energy, but the mysterious red liquid could.
When Cao Xuan tested him, he had beenbeled a Worthless Spirit.
That was because, after the test, Su Yu immediately had retracted his hand, leaving the crystal ball to disy the words Abnormal Spirit.
Li Guang continued, "Abnormal Spirits are divided into high grade, medium grade, and low grade, based on their rate of absorption of spirit energy. But the lowest grade of Abnormal Spirits is equivalent to Medium Grade Yellow ss constitutions, the level Zhao Guang was at."
There was something Li Guang had left out. Abnormal Spirits were as rare as the Heaven and Earth sses and were often highly regarded.
This was due to the fact that most objects that could automatically absorb spirit energy were wondrous treasures, and thus their owners could have unbelievable power. They are unique.
Su Yus incredible level of perception might have something to do with the special item within him. He smiled in relief. Not to mention MediumGrade Yellow ss constitution, Su Yu was confident that he couldpete at the maind, even with a Low Grade Yellow constitution!
"The Garuda has left. Follow me and Xu Rong to the Zhenlong continent," Li Guang said before he lifted his head to look at Xu Rong.
Xu Rong coldly nodded, she agreed Su Yus fate should not end here. He would ultimately step onto the Zhenlong continent.
Two dayster, they hurried to the edge of the Fenghuang empire, facing the vast ocean.
The two Holy Kingsbined their holy powers, awakening a great deep sea turtle from its slumber. This turtle was the same one they had taken here a hundred years ago.
"The journey is long, twenty days. I dont have many days to live, and will spend all my effort teaching you," Li Guang said. He sternly looked at Su Yu as they boarded the turtle.
Su Yu thanked him in gratitude. The Holy King had a month to live, this would be hisst chance to teach Su Yu.
Sitting down, Su Yu attentively listened to the Holy King.
"Your level of perception is out of the ordinary, and you have learned ice and thunder techniques. Your techniques are magnificent and I cannot critique them. All I can give you are pointers about the path your cultivation should follow.
"The realm of the Holy Kings is split into seven levels; the secret is to improve your physical limits. For example, why did the strongest weapon in your arsenal, the Purple Star Thunderbolt, only leave Xu Rong with minor wounds? That was because her physical body had already surpassed a mortals.
"Thus, after you enter the realm of the Holy King, passing on to the next level is secondary. Absorbing spirit energy to improve your physical limits is the most important. Otherwise, you will never reach the realm of the Dragon."
Li Guang spoke of valuable experiences, and Su Yu would keep them forever etched in his heart.
"Within the Liuxian Faction, there are four techniques to boost your spirit energy. Of those, three are deity level techniques. A book with the name Thousand Thread Mantra is the remnant of a spirit level technique. With your level of perception, you should choose spirit level techniques to cultivate and boost your spirit energy. This would be greatly beneficial for your future push into the Realm of the Dragon."
Su Yu creased his brows slightly, "Are there noplete spirit level techniques?"
Li Guangughed, "You think spirit level techniques are like cabbages on the street? Mortal level techniques are split into basic, medium, advanced, saint, and deity levels. Spirit level techniques can also be divided. Spirit level techniques are split into legacy, immortal, and legendary levels.
"In the Liuxian Faction, Holy Kings can onlye into contact with fractions of legacy level techniques. Your Purple Star Thunderbolt is a fragment of a legacy level technique. Only powerful warriors within the realm of the Dragon cane into contact with the entire legacy level technique."
Su Yu was surprised. Was aplete legacy level technique so difficult to obtain?
"What about immortal level and legendary level techniques?" Su Yu asked.
Li Guang thought for a moment before saying, "It is rumored that the master of the faction has a fragment of an immortal level technique. As for legendary level techniques, they are but the stuff of legends.
"Thus, it would be good for you to give Thousand Thread Mantra a read. Every person who had broken through to the Realm of the Dragon had read the Thousand Thread Mantra.
"Lastly, your Holy Decree is very special." Li Guang looked almost confused, "Theres a unique rhythm to your Holy Decree, never before seen, even in the Holy Decrees of Seventh Level Holy Kings. I hope you can continue developing your Holy Decree, and perhaps one day you could achieve a breakthrough."
Holy Decree? Su Yus Holy Decree was born from the elder in the wall painting. Could the Holy Decree pictured in that mural be extremely special?
In the next twenty days, Su Yu achieved much progress with the help of the Holy King.
After a good two weeks, the Zhenlong continents shore came into view like a great monster rising from the waves.
Su Yu awoke from his state of cultivation, his eyes flickering with excitement.
The thirteen saint grade elixirs and the valuable divine grade elixir given to him by Xianer had been fully internalized with the help of Li Guangs spirit energy.
Su Yus cultivation level had risen from Level Eight Upper Tier to Level Nine Upper Tier!
The divine grade elixir had unbelievable effects. Under the speedup of time, Su Yu had attained considerable progress with Purple Star Thunderbolt and his Holy Decree.
Equivalent to eleven years of learning, he had finally touched the border of Stage One Top ss for Purple Star Thunderbolt. A few more days of practice and he may breakthrough.
His Holy Decree had gone from saint grade to nearly divine grade, with just a bit more to go.
Su Yu was grateful. The Holy King had gone from taunting and berating Su Yu, to bing a treasured mentor in his final days. Both he and the Duke of Xianyu had given him a new lease on life, providing him the opportunities to change his life.
Without them, Su Yu might still be a student in the martial arts training institute.
"Xu Rong, please, help me bring Xi Run a message. Before I return to the faction, I wish to meet with her privately." Li Guang would not immediately return to the faction after reaching the shore. Instead, he wanted to see Xi Run.
He had less than ten days left to live, he couldnt wait for the faction to investigate. He wanted to meet Xi Run to tell her the whole truth.
Xu Rong nodded, "Alright."
Their meeting point would be where they currently stood, as it was close to Li Guangs family.
His family resided at the top of the mountain range. They were a family close to the Liuxian faction, famous for their levels of cultivation. Returning from Shenyue Ind after a hundred years, Li Guang naturally had to visit his family before he died.
"Su Yu, before I die, I will definitely arrange a path for you in the faction." Li Guang had a charitable smile.
After spending two weeks with Su Yu, he had grown fond of Su Yus wit and personality.
It caused regret to stir in his heart. All the other Holy Disciples were his personal disciples, but Su Yu, from the start until now, had never called him his teacher.
Li Guang had not spent much time with Su Yu and had taught him far too little, and he had felt that it was inappropriate for Su Yu to call him his teacher...
But on his deathbed, he wished he could hear those words just once...
Li Guang stood with his hands behind his back, looking toward the vast ocean with a little disappointment.
ording to the n, Xi Run could reach the meeting ce within two days.
But, she had note.
"Xi Run... Does she still hate me?" Li Guang sighed. The person he had loved for a hundred years would not even give him the chance to exin himself on his deathbed. This was his lifes greatest regret.
Su Yus purple eyes scanned the horizon, "The person you are waiting for may have finallye."
The Holy King looked in the direction Su Yu was facing. After a while, he clearly saw a human figure.
Su Yus vision, after the transformation of the Nine-Dragon Cauldron, had improved tremendously. In the past, he could only see up to five miles. Now he could see clearly up to twenty miles away.
At this moment, a woman flew over.
She was dressed in a colorful robe, noble and elegant. Her appearance was gentle and prudent.
As shended, a sweet fragrance spread into the surroundings.
"Ruo... Lan..." Li Guangs voice was shaking, his old frame trembling.
He could not pull his eyes away from her.
The woman before him was the lover he had pined for over a hundred years, Xi Run!
She was a Seventh Level Holy King, her biological limits far superior to a mortals. Thus, she only looked forty even after a hundred years had passed.
Li Guang was a Second Level Holy King, his biological limits were only a little above a mortals and so he was old and haggard.
Compared to Li Guang, Xi Run was calm. Her eyes showed no emotion.
"Li Guang, you have be old," Xi Runs cold tone was unfeeling.
The strang tone of voice brought Li Guang back to his senses.
His face wasced with bitterness. After a hundred years, any love or rtionship they once had was gone.
"Xi Run, I invited you here to exin that the incident years ago was not caused by me! It was Han Zhi! You... do not be deceived by him! Please, leave him as soon as possible!" Li Guang recollected himself, his voice high-pitched with anxiety, "Now i have obtained the Liuxian Token. I will ask the master to investigate the matter thoroughly and our names will be cleared."
Xi Run calmly looked over, her gentle eyes encircled with a cold glow. "Yes, I know Han Zhi vited me, not you," She said, her face unfeeling and distant.
Li Guang froze as if he had been struck by lightning. "You... you knew it was Han Zhi and not me? Then why did you never say so? Why would you marry Han Zhi!?"
Xi Run was silent for a moment, "Because... after Han Zhi... He said it would never happen again, that he would take me as his woman and help me cultivate my skills... He just, he made me promise ... to me it on you," she murmured.
Rumble
Li Guangs brain ached!
He had once thought Xi Run had been lied to and that she thought he was the vitor.
But... the truth was that Xi Run had framed him, together with Han Zhi!
Rumble
He had waited for a hundred yearsjust to prove to Xi Run that he, Li Guang, was innocent.
But after waiting for a hundred years, he now learned the cruel truth!
"Xi Run, were you forced by Han Zhi?" Li Guang could not ept it. He would not believe his once-love, the light that had kept him going for so long, was involved in the defamation of his name.
Xi Run was unfeeling, her expression getting colder by the minute.
Su Yu supported the Holy King, his eyes harboring a merciless aura, "What a selfish woman, betraying her love for her future. Holy King, you do not need to demean yourself! You should be more concerned about why shes finally here to see you!"
Li Guangs heart skipped a beat!
Xi Run had confessed to everything, how could she leave any witnesses?
Xi Runs reason foring today was to... kill him!
She was a Seventh Level Holy King, Li Guang was only a Second Level Holy King. The difference in ability was heaven and Earth!
She could exterminate them with a flick of her finger!
Li Guang would not even have the ability to fight back!
"Li Guang, how great would it have been if you had died of old age at Shenyue Ind? Why must you force my hand?" Xi Run calmly lifted a finger.
Her killing intent materialized on the tips of her fingers.
At that moment, Su Yu felt a tingle in his spine. His body went ramrod straight!
With just a finger, he was paralyzed.
Chapter 99: Death of the Holy King
Chapter 99: Death of the Holy King
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Facing a Second Level Holy King like Xu Rong, Su Yu had a small chance.
But a Seventh Level Holy King could fully immobilize Su Yu with just a finger!
It felt like he was a Level One of the Martial Paths facing off against a Level Nine of the Martial Paths! He was as minute as an ant, insignificant in the grand scheme of things.
"I, Li Guang, had spent a hundred years of my life waiting. To think such a fate awaited me!" Li Guangughed pitifully.
Li Guang seemed to have aged another hundred years. Disappointment and the will to die was written all over his face.
"Ruo Lan, you can kill me, but he is innocent. Can you spare him?" Li Guang knew that he could not escape death today, but Su Yu had a chance.
Ruo Lans cold gaze fell onto Su Yu and she gently nodded her head.
Suddenly, she turned and shot a horrifying bolt of vital energy toward Su Yu!
Su Yu was facing an avnche. It was as if he was in the Evil Forest again, toe-to-toe with a massive destructive force.
"No!" Li Guang let out a low growl, pushing Su Yu away!
Rumble
A great rumble reverberated around the surroundings. Blood sprayed everywhere and flesh flew in all directions! Li Guangs right arm was blown away, leaving only a fleshy stump! His blood sprayed out, covering Su Yus face.
It was warm. The smell of the blood caused Su Yu to freeze.
Li Guang... Li Guang had used his body to block the lethal blow?
Looking at the tall, old frame in front of him, Su Yus soul shook.
"Run!" Li Guang used his left arm to hug Su Yu, flying away!
From their back came a gentle sigh, "Its useless."
Whoosh
They only saw a blur, before Ruo Lan was already calmly standing in front of them!
Bitterness was ingrained in every feature on Li Guangs face. His gaze was resolute as he screamed, "Even if I die! I wont let him perish!"
Whoosh
Li Guang dodged in the other direction!
Whoosh
Ruo Lan calmly shook her head, "Its useless, die!"
Her figure vanished!
Su Yu had managed to catch a glimpse of her. A jade-like hand rested on Li Guangs forehead without warning! She had closed the short distance between her and Li Guang without him noticing!
It was toote when Li Guang finally realized what had happened!
The jade-like hand gently pressed down!
Squelch
A bloody hole appeared on Li Guangs lower back! His organs were clearly visible! At that moment, Li Guang had used his lower back to help Su Yu take the fatal blow!
"Holy King!" Su Yus heart trembled in grief! He had spent his entire life waiting, just to prove his innocence. Why did his fate end like this?
Li Guang was pale as a sheet, his features contorted in pain. His haggard voice was pitiful, on the verge of a scream, "I may die, but you cannot!"
Ruo Lan was calm, bringing her palm forward again as she gently sighed, "Its useless."
"Blood Evasion!!" Li Guang let out a furious howl, the blood from his right arm rising into the air. The blood in his body rose into the air, materializing into a veil of light that surronded the two!
Whoosh
The light pierced through the sky, followed by a trail of sonic booms. After a few flickers, it vanished beyond the horizon!
Ruo Lan was slightly surprised. Her expression was grave, "The forbidden evasion technique which eats at ones life force?"
Su Yu felt like he had been wrapped within a warm metallic liquid. He was seperate from the events uring around him.
Li Guangs life force was critically low!
Finally, after an hour, they fell onto the peak of a mountain. At the peak stood a solemn house filled with charming people. The atomosphere was filled with a soft light.
Ah
Li Guang spat out a mouthful of blood, pale as a sheet. His breathing was incredibly shallow, on the verge of stopping at any moment.
"Quick... Help me. Over there, that is my family, the Li family... There is a barrier that protects the family... Ruo Lan cannot enter."
Su Yu looked back, seeing a figure in colorful robes flying sixty feet away.
Feeling Li Guangs life wasing to an end, Su Yu was in visible anguish.
Why? Why did it have to end this way after wasting a hundred years of his life? He was being hunted by the person he had once loved. Why must he undergo such a cruel pain during thest moments of his life?
"We will be safe... when we reach home... I, would never let you die..." Li Guangs eyes were benevolent as he forced a smile.
In front of the barrier, there were already people that noticed the arrival of Su Yu.
"Who are you?!"
Li Guangs breathing was weak. Heughed bitterly, his bloody hand brandished a token from his sleeve. It was ancient and exquisite, the harshities of time evident in ever curve and carving. Carved into it were the words Li Guang.
"Li Guang! That failure, Li Guang!"
"Its him! The shame of the family!"
"Hmph! Coming back after a century, heavily injuredhes probably back to beg for protection! Shameless!"
Whoosh
The voices of the crowd went silent. An elder with intertwining ck and white hair dressed in a Taoist robe had stepped forward.
He harbored a terrifying aura, no weaker than Ruo Lans!
"You wish to seek the protection of the family?" The Taoist-robed elder spoke, calmly looking into the horizon without emotion.
It was as if Li Guang was a total stranger, rather than a family member.
Li Guangs breath was shallow. He managed a light nod.
The Taoist-robed elderughed coldly, "Do you think you still have the right to enter the Li family?"
Members of the Li family red hatefully.
Because of Li Guang, the family had been heavily ridiculed. They were still trying to repair their reputation.
Li Guang shook his head with some difficulty, "No... I, Li Guang, sinned greatly and brought shame to the family... I do not dare return to the family..."
"Then why do youe?" The Taoist-robed elder coldly questioned.
Li Guang pushed Su Yu forward, his body buckling as he knelt on the ground. His head fell and his eyes were heavy; soon, they would close for thest time.
With blood in his mouth, Li Guang pleaded feebly, "I beg of you all... Let him in..."
"Holy King!" Su Yu knelt on the ground, looking at the approaching Ruo Lan. His heart burned with hatred!
Why, why must she hunt such a haggard old man?
"Outsiders are forbidden to enter the Li family! You should go back!" The Taoist robed elder coldly refused and turned to leave.
Thud
A low sound came from behind him.
Looking back, Li Guangs forehead was mmed heavily on the ground. His remaining left hand was balled in a fist. His voice was pitiful, drawing on what little energy he had left as he hoarsely shouted, "I beg of all of you... Let him in... For the sake former family..."
This bow silenced heaven and earth. Time and space shared his grief. His actions were immeasurably pitiful. The voice of grief reverberated throughout the earth.
During thest moments of his life, all Li Guang could do was protect Su Yu!
His hoarse voice, his pitiful shout, his feelings of grief; how was he the same Holy King that had stood at the peak of the Shenyue continent?
Su Yu was in anguish, his eyes swollen from crying. He scanned the heartless members of the Li family, "Holy King... Do not beg them. I, Su Yu, do not care about my life. I will not allow you, the Holy King, to demean yourself for me!"
Li Guang lifter his head before bowing again.
Thud
His voice was hoarse, sad, and pitiful, "I beg of all of you... I may die... But please, do not let him die... I beg of all of you!"
Listening to the pitiful voice reverberating around the lonely mountain, everyone in the Li family was dazed.
The Taoist-robed elder was silent for a moment. Then, he calmly turned to leave, "Open the gates!"
"Should we let Su Yu in alone, or..."
Before the Taoist-robed elder disappeared he scowled, "A member of the Li family dying at our gates would disgrace the ancestors, bring him in too!"
Several elders lifted the barrier and brought the two of them in.
In that moment, Ruo Lan descended. She lifted her eyebrows as she looked at the barrier. She circled outside the barrier, unable to enter, but unwilling to return.
At the backyard of the Li family manor, Li Guang clung to thest thread of his life. He leaned on the wall, his eyes heavy and nearly shut.
Blood had stopped flowing from his wound... There was no more blood left to flow.
"Holy King!" Su Yu was full of guilt. If not for him, Li Guang would not have been so heavily injured!
The grave injuries of his right arm and lower back were all sustained in an effort to shield Su Yu.
Li Guang trembled as he extended his left arm, caressing Su Yus forehead. He conjured apassionate smile,"Hehe... Its fine... Youre fine now..." he said weakly.
"Its me... I let you down..." Li Guangs voice trembled.
"Holy King, stop talking! Your nsmen have gone to fetch medicine." Su Yus soul trembled, grief welling up within him.
Li Guang smiled and he slightly shook his head, "Do not grieve... I will die sooner orter... But, before I die, your path... I have to arrange it for you..."
He trembled as he took out a token and a letter.
The token was the Liuxian Token, and the letter was addressed to the master of the Li family.
"Give this letter to the master of the Li family. He will arrange for you to take part in the recruiting contest for the disciples of the Liuxian faction in five days... You can enter the Liuxian faction..."
"The token... Take the token. If you have the chance to meet the master of the faction... Plead with him... plead with him to take you as a disciple, so you wont get harmed by Han Zhi..."
Su Yu had tears in his eyes. It turned out that Li Guang had prepared a letter to help Su Yu in the future.
"I would definitely get the Liuxian faction to investigate the incident, I will use the token to clear your name!" Su Yu held the Liuxian token in his hands, feeling grief and fury. This was the lifelong wish of Li Guang!
Li Guangs eyes slowly closed as he weakly shook his head, "Theres... no need for that anymore... Leave it for yourself... Survive...
"All I can do for you... is this much..." Li Guang gradually closed his eyes, his lips forming a lonely smile.
He would forever die with regret in his heart.
"Teacher!" Su Yu screamed to the heavens. Grief filled his chest. He was set aze with a burning hatred!
Li Guangs lonely smile transformed into a smile of relief. "You... finally called me... teacher... Hehe..." he murmmered softly, each word full of content as they were lost to the wind.
His final breath extinguished...
Along with a full body of blood and the remnants of a relieved smile, a Holy King silently passed on.
"Teacher!" Su Yus voice was trembling. He knelt on the floor and bowed.
They were together for less than a month, but it had felt like so much longer.
Su Yu knelt for a long time. His eyes were swollen from crying and traces of his tears were still visible on his face when he slowly opened his red, angry eyes.
His silver hair flew out behind him, his purple robe dancing in the wind. Members of the Li family realized snowkes had started to fall on the mountain peak, where it never snowed.
Li Guangs body was covered with the snowkes.
The snow soon crystallized into ice, deeply freezing his remains.
The peaceful smile would forever be immortalized in ice.
Su Yu bowed three times, his expression peaceful, but detached. Muderous rageced his grief.
"Teacher! Your disciple swears to the heavens that I will take the head of your enemy and clear your name!" Su Yu looked up to the snow-filled sky. He swore to the heavens, he swore to time and space!
Han Zhi and Ruo Lan!
Su Yu would not rest in peace until he had killed them!
The recruitment contest for disciples of the Liuxian faction would start in five days!
"Han Zhi! Ruo Lan! Watch out. I, Su Yu, would take your heads, no matter the cost!" Su Yu clenched his fists, furiously howling at the sky.
Chapter 100: Marrow cleansing elixir
Chapter 100: Marrow cleansing elixir
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Taoist-robed elder stood outside the yard, his eyes looked at Li Guangs corpse with cold doubt before he left silently.
Su Yus eyes shed as he followed the elder.
"You are the master of the Li family?" Su Yu asked as he chased after him.
Whoop
Su Yu whipped out the letter Li Guang had passed to him before he died. The envelope was white as snow,ced with the red from blood-soaked fingerprints.
The Taoist-robed elder opened the envelope to read the letter, slightly nodding his head, "Alright, I got it."
After saying this, he silently left.
Muchter, deep into nightfall, Su Yu sat in his room. A servant from the Li family came forward to deliver a message, "Mister Su, the master wants to see you. Please follow me."
Su Yu was brought to the meeting hall of the Li family, where the juniors of the family had already gathered. The youngest there was fifteen years old, the oldest not above twenty. But, their cultivation levels were shocking.
The weakest person, a fifteen-year-old youth, was at Level NIne Upper Tier of the Martial Path!
The strongest person was a twenty-year-old youth. Spirit energy surrounded him. His cultivation level had nearly broken through into the realm of the Holy King!
The ten youths could easily exterminate every single talent from Shenyue Ind in the past hundred years!
"Five days from now is the disciple recruiting contest held by the Liuxian faction every five years. All of you have to bring glory for the family! You must fight to improve the ranking of the family in the hundred affiliate families within the Liuxian faction!" The Taoist-robed elder sternly ordered.
"Yes! Master!" The youths were excited!
The Liuxian faction had a hundred affiliate families. The Li family was amongst those, ranked thirtieth.
But even ranked thirtieth, they were still very powerful.
How many talents are there in total between in the hundred affiliate families? Just how powerful is the Liuxian faction? Just how difficult is the recruitment contest?
"If you be a minor disciple of the Liuxian faction, you shall be rewarded with three low grade marrow cleansing elixirs.
"If you be a major disciple of the Liuxian faction, you shall be rewarded with a medium grade marrow cleansing elixir, and be considered as a candidate for the position of master of the family."
The eyes of the youths sparkled. The rewards were great as long as they managed to be disciples of the Liuxian faction. Bing a major disciple would actually secure you as a candidate for being the next master of the family!
"We set off tomorrow for the Liuxian faction, prepare yourselves! Give out the elixir!" the Taoist-robed elder coldly ordered.
He waved his sleeves and eleven jade bottles flew toward the youths. One of the bottles flew towards Su Yu and he grabbed it. He did not understand, even he got one?
Within the jade-bottle was a pale blue elixir. A peculiar fragrance wafted from the bottle.
He took a small whiff and his body felt as though it had been purified, shocking him.
"Low grade marrow cleansing elixir! We usually only take one of these every festive asion. The contest is a big deal and there was an exception to the rule! This is simply surprising!"
"Hehe, a martial artist consuming this would purify his body, lowering the difficulty of entering into the realm of the Holy King; Holy Kings consuming this would improve their mortal body and raise their biological limits. It is extremely precious and cannot be bought with money."
Su Yu was extremely surprised, the marrow cleansing elixir was this precious?
The master left. The youths in the hall were all excited.
At that moment, some of their eyes fell upon Su Yu; more specifically, they looked at the low grade marrow cleansing elixir in his hands.
"Thats weird, even a person not from the Li family got one. Does it matter if hes entering the contest?" A young girl looked at him harshly. Obviously, they were feeling disgusted that an outsider had ess to their treasures.
Su Yus expression was calm, disregarding her words as he turned to leave.
"Stop right there! You can leave, but the elixir stays behind." A youth of Level Nine Peak of the Martial Paths stepped forward quickly and blocked his path, looking for a fight.
Su Yu shook his head slightly, "You are not my opponent, make way."
"An outsider dares to be so brazen!" The Level Nine Peak youth let out augh. He punched forward toward Su Yus chest.
A little impatient, Su Yu raised his finger, tapping on the youths fist.
Sizzle
It was as if the youth had been electrocuted. He retracted his fist hastily, shaking out the cold pain. He was furious, "What icy hidden weapons are you using? Despicable!"
"Again!" At this point, many of the juniors were observing the fight. The youth did not want to lose face, he furiously grunted, attacking with his fist again.
"You should stop, you are truly not his equal," A cold stern voice said, short but forceful.
The youths eyes filled with fear and respect. He immediately retracted his fist, feeling a little unjust. "Brother Konghui, you underestimate me too much. I was only careless and got wounded by a hidden weapon. I have the advantage when ites to cultivation level, how could I lose to him?" He softly muttered.
"You didnt even realize that the opponent used a top ss deity level technique. It would be weird if you really did manage to defeat him," Li Konghui scolded him, walking forward with big strides.
His frame was slender, his features sharp. He had a bed of short hair and his gaze was simr to a panthers, piercing and soulful.
He had passed Level Nine Peak of the martial paths, approaching the realm of a Holy King. He was a genius!
"Top ss deity level technique? Him?" Some of the juniors were surprised, retracting their belittling looks.
Cultivating a top ss deity level technique wasnt weird. What was weird was how young Su Yu was. They could see how high Su Yus level of perception was.
The crowd looked at each other, no one stepped forward to challenge Su Yu.
Among them, some of them felt they could definitely defeat Su Yu.
But his Level Nine Upper Tier cultivation base together with a top ss deity level technique made him an above average opponent.
Even though the Level Nine Peaks who had cultivated top ss deity level techniques, as well as Li Konghui, who had almost reached the realm of the Holy King, could easily defeat Su Yu, the others would have to spend greater energy in order to do so.
In the hall, disgracing themselves was a small matter; but, bringing about the discipline of the elders was not to be taken lightly.
"So may I go?" Su Yu asked calmly. His heart had not recovered from the death of Li Guang. He did not have the energy to continue the dispute.
Li Konghui slowly touched his chin, "Giving outsiders a Li family elixir is unusual. But, on ount of Li Guang, you may keep the elixir this time, but this shall not happen again. We, the Li family, are not a charitable organization, we cannot keep giving them to you out of pity. If you understand, you may leave.".
Was the elixir charity? Su Yus expression was calm. He took out the elixir, stuffing it into the hand of the Level Nine Peak youth before leaving.
Li Guang had bowed and begged for them to ept Su Yu. In the eyes of Su Yu, that was already the Li familys unwilling act of charity.
epting charity once was enough. Had he epted it another time, he would find it hard to recover.
The crowd was dumbfounded.
"Hes a person who bullies the weak but fears the strong! When brother Li Niu wanted it, he fought back. But when Brother Konghui wanted it, he suddenly became a coward!"
"No, no. It seems like he has a strong pride. He felt that he was being humiliated and tried to retain his dignity by returning the elixir! Now he must feel the pinch in his heart, suffering for the sake of his dignity."
Su Yu rejecting the act of charity had caused the disciples of the Li family to be annoyed and disgusted by him.
Li Konghui gently creased his brows, slightly shaking his head, "You will not go very far being this proud."
Entering the house, Su Yu was surprised to discover a jade bottle and a jade box ced on his table.
Within the bottle was a pale blue elixir, the low grade marrow cleansing elixir! In the box was two crystalline films, each the size of a fingernail.
At the side was a note.
"Firstly, the elixir was not an act of charity. Li Guang had volunteered to remove his name from the Li family roster to exchange for three items. The first is the marrow cleansing elixir. The second was the right to enter the recruitment contest held by the Liuxian faction, and the third was a request for the films to cover your pupils with. These were all prepared for you. It is up to you whether to ept them or not," Su Yu read aloud.
"Secondly, Li Guang... was wronged. He was a man full of justice, definitely not a rapist! But, I had to care for the entire Li family, and while I knew that he was wronged, I cannot fight against the entire Liuxian faction. If you enter the faction and have a chance, please clear his name.
"Thirdly, Li Guang should have been executed back then, but two elders within the Liuxian faction protected him, and they banished him the Shenyue Ind instead. If you have the chance, you can ask to go under them for protection," Su Yu finished.
Even though there was no indication of a name, it was unquestionable that it was the master of the Li family who had written the note.
He knew that Li Guang was wronged, but Han Zhis authority was strong. As an affiliated family, the master of the Li family had to think of the entire family and could not contest their decision.
They had not even darede too close to Li Guang when he returned from a hundred years of exile. They could only look at him with cold eyes.
A dedicated family member had suffered before them, but they could only treat him as a stranger, leaving Li Guang alone as he died. It was agonizingly cruel.
Holding the marrow cleansing elixir, Su Yu was in grief.
Li Guang had already nned for Su Yus future before facing Xi Run.
The price he paid was... removing his name from the family roster!
His existence was a ck spot in the Li family. By removing his name from the roster, many members of the Li family were ted.
But to an elder who had been a vagrant for a hundred years, wasnt his ancestral home his final resting ce after his death?
For Su Yu, he had given up his final resting ce. By removing his name from the roster, he had given up on the right to be buried within the tombs of the Li family.
Su Yu was indescribably grateful. Su Yu ced the two crystalline films into his eyes.
His abnormal purple pupils were covered, and the Seal of Time that he had difficulty controlling was temporarily sealed without the need to close his eyes.
Li Guang had considered everything!
Su Yu ingested the low grade marrow cleansing elixir. The elixir entered his body, the wondrous medicinal properties seeping into his limbs.
His body felt as though it was thoroughly cleansed of any mortal filth. As time passed, a thin film with a nasty odor was dispelled from within him through his pores.
The sticky film wasposed of the impurities within his bones and flesh. It was the result of years of eating and breathing impurities. They had settled within the body, impairing a persons ability to fuse with nature.
After dispelling those, Su Yu felted cleansed, as if returning to his most primal self. His body felt hollow and in harmony with nature. His face looked energized, as if reborn.
Based on his intuition, his biological limits should have had a slight change, getting him closer to the constitution of a Holy King.
The elixir also harbored arge amount of energy, pushing Su Yus cultivation level to Level Nine Peak.
"The marrow cleansing elixir lives up to its reputation. Even though it was a low grade, its effects are remarkable!" Su Yu eximed, surprised.
He could faintly sense huge amounts of energy in the air. It was spirit energy.
Sensing spirit energy was the first step; next, he needed to absorb it.
If he was able to absorb spirit energy, he would be that much closer to entering the realm of the Holy King, simr to where Li Konghui was.
Su Yu was currently at step one, still far away from entering the realm of the Holy King.
"If only I could have ten more low grade marrow cleansing elixirs, I should be able to almost enter the realm of the Holy King," Su Yu muttered.
But heter shook his head, mocking himself. He was lucky to have gotten one elixirthe Li family knew any more would help him, but they simply didnt care.
The next day, the team set off.
But before setting off, Su Yu asked for the body of Li Guang.
Li Guang could not be buried within the Li family tombs, but his body had not yet been discarded. Su Yu buried him at an abandoned hill behind the manor.
Su Yu knelt in prayer, "Teacher, your disciple will set off now. I will not return before taking the heads of Han Zhi and Xi Run!"
In his heart, Su Yu had another wish. He wanted to bury Li Guangs body within the Li family tombs, returning Li Guang to his roots. Li Guang had been alone for all his life. He should not continue to be lonely in death.
A group of eleven made their way to the Liuxian faction. The master of the Li family, who was the Taoist-robed elder, led the way.
Along the way, the juniors of the Li family were chatty, exchanging pointers about cultivation and practicing with each other.
Su Yu, however, was alone, left out by the juniors of the Li family.
Multiple days of travelter, they set foot in front of the Liuxian faction. A weird yet marvelous sight greeted them.
Within the wilderness was an opulent pce, vast beyond imagination. Pavilions and houses floated in the air, like a yground for the gods.
Celestial fog surrounded the pce and spiritual beasts were prowling around.
asionally, spiritual figures flew around in the sky.
The multiple first-time visitors deeply trembled. The scene before them seemed to havee out of an ancient legend.
At that moment, the heavenly gates had congregated close to a thousand martial artists.
The top ten talents from each of the hundred affiliate families had arrived.
"Oh, Su Yu!" A voice nearby voice shreiked in shock.
There was a person who recognised Su Yu here, and his voice was slightly familiar.
Chapter 101: Arrogant Till The End
Chapter 101: Arrogant Till The End
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu turned around and looked. It was Liu Guang!
He was following a short and plump youth, smiling pleasantly.
The short and plump youth was around the same age as Su Yu, but his cultivation base had actually reached Second Level Holy King!
Fourteen years old and Second Level Holy King! Su Yu was shocked!
Li Guang and Xu Rong had trained for a century, only to merely reach Second Level Holy King! Even a genius like Li Konghui was merely half a Holy King at twenty years old.
Restraining his shock, Su Yu looked away. He was wondered how Xianer and Jingyu were doing. With their talents, they were likely taken in by some strong elders as their disciples.
The short and plump youth nced at Su Yu, "You know him?"
Liu Guang bent over, aligning his height with the short and plump youth, as if he were a servant. Looking at Su Yu, Liu Guang replied disdainfully, "He is a genius from the same ind as me. After being tested we found out that he was a Worthless Spirit, and he was abandoned. Not sure how he managed to reach Zhenlong continent, or get into Liuxian factions recruitment exam."
Hearing that Su Yu was a Worthless Spirit, the short and plump youth lost interest.
For a moment, Liu Guangs eyes turned vicious as he whispered near the youths ears, "Senior Yuan Hu, he is Li Guangs official disciple!"
Hmm? The short and plump youths gaze went cold. As he smiled with his fat, small face, he did not look honest or simple. Instead, he looked ruthless and cruel, "Hehe! Interesting!"
His eyes suddenly turned towards Li Konghui, "What rtionship do you guys have with him?"
The disciples from Li Family were extremely cold toward Su Yu. They had originally disliked him and therefore did not hesitate to keep their distance from him.
"We are merely strangers," Li Konghui replied carefully.
"Humph! You better be strangers. If you stay around him, Ill make sure all of you wont survive!"
Finally, he sent a cold look toward Su Yu, "Youd better not enter Liuxian Faction. If youe in... youd better watch out..."
After which, Liu Guang swaggered over, "That was Senior Yuan Hu. The Factions tenth elders new disciple. One word from him is all it takes to ground forever!" He snickered, "I almost forgot, this Worthless Spirit body of yours, you dont even have the qualifications to enter the faction. You dont even have the qualifications to be pressured by Senior Yuan Hu! If this was Shenyue ind, you might have been able to disy your power. But in Zhenlong continent, you are beneath lowly ants! The difference between you and me will only get bigger!"
Whoosh
A wave of vital energy surrounded Liu Guang!
After not seeing him for one month, he had actually achieved a breakthrough into First Level Holy King, bing a real Holy King!
Su Yus expression did not change, "The distance between you and me remains the same."
"The Holy Kings realm is something a Worthless Spirit like you could never understand. Be nice, we might meet during the sparring matchter. Ill show you the prowess of the Holy Kings realm!" Liu Guang swaggered away.
whoosh
Suddenly, a feminine figure appeared above the heads of thousands of people, dropping a hundred flower petals.
A low and faint voice was heard from the females mouth.
"Hidden among these flower petals are ten petals apanied by low grade marrow cleansing elixirs. Whoever is able to snatch them, shall own them." Thedy flew over, as if a celestial figure, shocking anyone who caught a nce of her.
The crowd became excited.
Aside from the top thirty ranking families, not many of the vassal family ns were able to get ahold of low grade marrow cleansing elixirs.
Even for the genius disciples from the top thirty family ns, it was difficult to obtain marrow cleaning elixirs.
Among the hundred petals before them, there were actually ten of those elixirs! They would all surely do their best to find them!
Su Yu was moved!
Swoosh
Using his extraordinary eyesight, Su Yu looked up and swept his gaze across the hundred flower petals. Although they appeared to be spread out, they may as well have rested at his feet!
Instantly, Su Yu had discovered three low grade marrow cleansing elixirs, tied on the other side of the flower petals!
However, before the flower petals dropped to the ground, there were already half Holy Kings rushing towards the sky, snatching the elixirs in midair!
Half Holy Kings, with their wings made of vital energy, were extremely fast.
Li Konghuis eyes lit up as he rushed toward the sky. He grabbed a flower petal into his hands, but it was empty.
As he secretly sighed at his own unluckiness, a flower petal with a low grade marrow cleaning elixir attached to it suddenly flew past him!
Extremely ted, Li Konghui extended his palm in a bid to grab it.
Pak
However, it was at that moment, a sharp gust of wind attacked him from behind!
Wa
Li Konghuis internal organs greatly trembled as he spat out a mouthful of blood before flying backward ten meters!
"The elixir is mine!" A fifteen-year-old youth grinned widely.
Li Konghui was enraged. But after seeing the opponents strength, his face was filled with fear instead!
First Level Holy King! A fifteen-year-old First Level Holy King!
In addition, Li Konghui had identified him as someone from the Hundred Vassal ns. That was a genius from the ranked third family n, the Wu familys genius, Wu Pangyun!
Despite his resentment, Li Konghui ultimately did not have the courage to directly confront him. Hence, he turned around and continued to search for the hidden elixirs in the remaining flower petals.
Swoosh, swoosh
A purple light shone beside him.
It maneuvered quickly, ignoring the flower petals beside him as it urately grabbed three flower petals.
What astonished everyone was that, of all the flower petals grabbed, all had a low grade marrow cleansing elixir attached to them!
Su Yu did not stop as he stuffed them into his clothes. With another sweep of his eyes, he instantly discovered another two low grade marrow cleansing elixir which no one had discovered yet!
Swoosh
Flying over, Su Yu grabbed two more, extremely ted.
While everyone else was still squinting their eyes trying to differentiate which were the petals which had a low grade marrow cleansing elixir attached to it, Su Yu was already picking them out.
In just a moment, he had obtained five low grade marrow cleansing spirit elixirs!
Su Yus movements attracted significant attention!
"He... he snatched five of them!" Someone cried out in astonishment.
One sentence was enough to arouse the jealousy of the crowd!
Swoosh, swoosh
Many were unable to resist the temptation of the five low grade marrow cleansing elixirs. As such, a small group came flying at Su Yu.
Su Yu smiled coldly, "You guys came at the right time!"
Swoosh
A purple sh left behind its afterimages in the sky as it maneuvered evasively in the crowd, like a shadow.
Su Yus speed was easilyparable with half a Holy Kings!
"Ah! My elixir! He stole it!" A Half Holy King who joined in the encirclement was shocked!
He had obtained one elixir secretively, which he had hidden carefully in his shirt. How had Su Yu realized that?
How would he have known that, with just a nce, Su Yu had seen his actions clearly? How could he have defended himself?
Among all ten low grade marrow cleansing elixirs, six of them had actually been obtained by a single person, causing everyone to be shocked and impressed.
Suddenly, a mysterious scene appeared in the skies. Multiple Half Holy Kings chased after a fourteen-year-old across the clouds.
That fourteen-year-old youth could evade their pursuit and encirclement with much ease as if he was taking a stroll in a park.
Swoosh
Suddenly, a sh of ck light appeared beside Su Yu!
A pair of eerily cold, yful eyes looked at Su Yu, "On the ount of your havingboriously helped me assemble six low grade marrow cleansing elixirs, I will naturally go easy on you."
Boom
A gigantic palm harnessing the power of a First Level Holy King connected with Su Yus chest!
Such a vicious attack was clearly meant to inflict heavy damageit was the opposite of an "easy" attack!
"The hunt ends!" A faint voice was heard.
Dong
The sound of a copper gong, full of spiritual energy, reverberated throughout the entire ce. The crowd shuddered.
The vital energy in their bodies dissipated. The various figures who were in midair fumbled, about to fall to the ground.
The Half Holy Kings faces all changed as they fell to the ground. A few of the First Level Holy Kings managed to glide down safely.
Wu Pangyun gritted his teeth as his palm strike had been forcibly interrupted., "Count yourself lucky!" he snapped viciously, ring at Su Yu.
Su Yus remained calm. All the Half Holy Kings and Holy Kings had nervously returned to the ground.
Only Su Yu, as if he had not been affected by the copper gong, could return to the ground with ease, leaving everyone dumbstruck.
Multiple Holy King Level Disciples could not help but look shocked and bewildered.
They were unaware that Su Yus ability to travel in the air was not from the materialization of his vital energy, but due to a top ss light-body cultivation technique.
Even without this mysterious ability, thousands of geniuses were still in shock purely over how many elixirs he had collectedof the ten, Su Yu had collected six!
It was incredible!
The silver hair and purple clothes gave off a strange and mysterious aura, he left a deep impression in everyones mind.
Liu Guang, who was within the crowd, red, "Youre just as arrogant as ever! Being arrogant in Shenyue continent was no big deal, but to disy such arrogance in Zhenlong continent, are you suicidal or just cocky?!"
Su Yu smoothlynded on the ground and stood beside the Li family. He paid no heed to the res and stares.
The Li family genius juniors all swallowed, looking at the six entire low grade marrow cleansing elixirs.
Su Yu had obtained half a years worth of the Li familys elixirs all by himself! At that moment, a few of them wanted to fawn over him in hopes of getting an elixir.
To think they had been so cruel and cold toward him! Thinking back, they were immensely regretful, too ashamed to ask for an elixir.
"Your luck is not bad," Li Konghui coldly looked over andmented briefly.
The Li familys disciples discovered that Li Konghui had lost his high and mighty expression; his eyes now held a tinge of jealousy.
They had all witnessed with their own eyes that the low grade marrow cleansing elixir, which should have belonged to Li Konghui, had been snatched away by Wu Pangyun. Yet Su Yu, who he hated the most, had snatched as many as six of them! It was no wonder Li Konghui did not behave like himself.
Su Yu looked over coldly, "Perhaps."
"Arrogant!" Li Konghui lightly snorted. To him, Su Yus cold reply was no different from a loud brag.
Swoosh
The female who was flying in the air was now floating in midair, as she silently surveyed the crowd.
Her gaze was gentle and warm, stern and virtuous.
Although she was over forty years old, she preserved her dignified look and had an air of gentleness. Her image moved several of the youths.
Su Yu activated his enhanced vision and analyzed her before he gasped.
"Xi! Ruo! Lan!" Su Yu hated Han Zhi for framing Li Guang, causing him to live in solitude for a hundred years.
But his most hated person was Xi Run!
What Xi Run had hurt most was not Li Guangs body, but his heart!
He had endured a hundred bitter years for that woman. In the end, all he had received was her betrayal and fury.
Su Yus only motive for entering Liuxian Faction was to take her head!
As if she had felt his gaze, Xi Run turned around, extremely calm.
It was as if nothing had happened, as if she had never tried to kill Li Guang.
As her scarlet lips moved, a gentle and melodious voice could be heard, "The first round of examinations has ended."
"What? The examination hasnt started. How is that possible?" Not only were the disciples at a loss, but the apanying elders were confused as well.
"The first round of examinations is the snatching of elixirs and flower petals. It is supposed to test thepetitiveness of the disciples. Every elixir obtained is worth two points, and every flower petal obtained is worth one point. As for the rest of you... you have all failed. Come again after five years," Xi Run said gently.
"What? Snatching of elixirs and flower petals was actually an examponent? They eliminated nine hundred people?" Even the elders were flustered.
Liu Xian Factions entrance examinations changed yearly, but they were mostly minute changes and were usually well within the expectations of the elders. However, for this years entrance examinations, the absurd test of snatching elixirs and flower petals had eliminated almost all the applicants!
"You have not even tested their potentials, why disqualify them?" Some elders asked.
Among them, there were too many disciples who had been unable to attain even a single petal. More so, many of the younger disciples who were unable to fly had immediately given up and had watched from the sides with their arms folded! It was too harsh!
Xi Run faintly shook her head, "For this entrance examination, potential is less important. Individual ability and apetitive mindset is the crux of the examination. This is the Faction Masters decision. If you all have any issues with it, you may direct your questions inside the faction."
Although the various elders felt unjust and angry, they remained as quiet as cicadas inte autumn.
Reason with the Faction Master? Who had the audacity to try that? With just his eyes, the Liu Xian Factions Master could obliterate thempletely.
As she looked away, Xi Run announced, "Those with flower petals and elixirs,e out!"
Swish
Amongst the one thousand people present, only ny people stepped forward.
After all, one person could collect more than one flower petal, causing the others to lose their chance.
"The second round of examination is the individual strengthpetition segment!" Xi Run extended her jade-like fingers, and pointed to Su Yu in the distant!
"You,e out!"
Su Yus heart was cold. Was she trying to abuse her powers to stop him from entering Liuxian Faction?
Fine!
Swoosh
Su Yu stepped forward in front of the others.
"The rules of thepetition are as follows. One must win ten consecutive challenges, and the opponent that he challenges cannot be weaker than him in cultivation base. Should he be unable to sustain ten matches, he will be disqualified! There is a time limit of two hours! If he wins more than ten matches, the more he wins, the higher the points he will get. This will be added together with the points from the previous round.
"In addition! The person who obtains the most points will receive five additional low grade marrow cleansing elixirs, and we will make an exemption for him to enter the Factions depository of scriptures!"
Everyone gasped in astonishment!
Just the requirement of needing to win ten people of the same cultivation base was highly difficultand that was without the time limit! Not to mention they have to defeat those of a higher cultivation base. It was virtually impossible to do so!
However, the winner of the round with the most points would receive an extremely shocking reward!
Not mentioning how precious five low grade marrow cleansing elixirs were, Liuxian Factions depository of scriptures contained many invaluable and precious iplete lineage cultivation techniques. Those were what the hundred vassal ns wanted. Their family ns did not have such cultivation techniques.
The depository of scriptures was only open to disciples from the inner sanctum who had performed meritorious services for the faction. Such a reward was too good to be true.
In an instant, the ny geniuses who made it into the second round were all eyeing the prize.
The reward for the person who obtained the most points was too great!
Xi Run daintily nodded, "The challenge starts now. You may choose your opponent freely, and remember only two hours! If you dontplete this task, you will be disqualified!"
Su Yus expression was cold. To single him out right from the start... Was she trying to sabotage his ability to n ahead? Or, was it so that he would be the first to be disqualified?
Undoubtedly, the participants who were challengedter had an absolute advantage over those before them. After observing the matches, they could tell at a nce which participants with the same cultivation base as them were weaker.
Su Yu was essentially blindly relying on feeling, like using rocks to cross a river. If he was not careful and identally challenged the stronger participants with his same cultivation base, he could lose!
Xi Run! Ill show you!
Su Yu extended his finger and pointed in a certain direction in the distance.
The person who was pointed at was a neen years old with a whisker beard. Showing his battle intent, he took a step forward andughed, "You want to challenge me? Hehe, just what I wished for!"
However, Su Yus finger changed directions. As he swept his finger horizontally across to another direction, he drew an arc in midair.
"Not you!" Su Yu faintly nced at him.
The expression of the teenager with a whisker beard stiffened,"Isnt this just tant mocking?"
Xi Run frowned slightly and warned Su Yu, "If you dont decide on your opponent within three counts, you are disqualified! One! Two!"
"Who said I didnt choose my opponents?" Su Yu replied coldly.
After which, he swept his gaze across the crowd which he had pointed at previously. "All those who were within the arc I drew, step forward!
"I, alone, will battle all of you!"
Xi Runs expression stiffened.
With a sweep of his hand just now, he had grouped more than fifty people together as his opponentsmore than half the people present!
Among which, there were over twenty people of simr cultivation base as him!
One person taking on twenty people simultaneously? Such absurdity and nonsense!
After a moment of silence, the entire ce burst forth inughter.
Xi Run slightly tweaked her eyebrows, "For disrupting the order of the match, Su Yu is disqualified..."
Su Yu stared back coldly, "Sorry, but I am serious!"
After which, he swept a look across those twenty people, " Im saying this for thest time, step forward! I will take you all on simultaneously!"
Since he wanted to prove a point, he had to go all-out!
If he had carried on as someone insignificant, even if he had entered the faction, he was bound to have no notoriety to his name and would be harmed by Han Zhi and Xi Run.
He might as well be someone of a high profile from the start, and attract the attention of the high ranking people within the faction.
That way, Han Zhi and Xi Run would have to think twice before they made a move on him, or else they would risk being found out!
This was something Su Yu had pondered about for a long time. Before receiving any support, his safest bet was to expose himself and make his name known.
Not only did he wanted to be arrogant, he wanted to obnoxiously so!
One person challenging twenty people was just the start!
Chapter 102: Flower Of The Hundred Vassal Clans
Chapter 102: Flower Of The Hundred Vassal ns
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The crowdsughter slowly subsided, reced by shock and astonishment.
"You were being serious?" Xi Run asked, her facial expression stiff.
The entire crowd gradually turned silent.
Seeing Su Yus clear eyes, asionally flickering with wisdom, he was clearly not someone who messed around. Could it be that he was actually serious?
Su Yu slightly shook his head, "Yes, every word was true!"
A moment of silence ensued before it was broken by chattering elders and the genius disciples from the Hundred Vassal Family ns.
A few elders secretly assessed Su Yu and exchanged looks, "Such confidence, dont tell me he has the skills to back it up?"
"Whether he is skilled or not has yet to be seen, but his big talk and fiery arrogance are definitely unparalleled."
"Which n is he from? From the looks of it, it appears he is from the ranked thirtieth Li Family."
Master Li felt slightly bitter as various ns stared at him. Su Yus big talk indeed did not match his steady and seasoned look.
After pondering for a short while, Master Li, who understood Su Yus situation, suddenly understood Su Yus effortsto be protected, he needed to be well-known!
Simultaneously, while he secretlymended his wit and resourcefulness, he was worried about Su Yu.
Tall trees in a forest were bound to be damaged by strong winds. Moreover, with his intentionally high profile, it was inevitable for him to incur the wrath of the majority.
More importantly, did Su Yu possess the strength to fight twenty people alone? Was it too much of a stretch?
Li Konghui and hispany also felt the gestiction of the people, they could not help but be angry! Ever since Su Yu had joined them, they had been harassed. First, they were threatened by Yuan Hu out of the blue for no good reason. Now, the Li Familys reputation had been tarnished.
Li Konghui shot a piercing gaze at Su Yu. He snorted angrily, "Disgraceful!
"As a wild ind native, you are insignificant. Did you really think the geniuses from Zhenlong continent are even remotely near your level?" Another member of the Li Family chided angrily.
Xi Run assessed Su Yu from head to toe. After a moment of silence, she nodded her head, "You can fight twenty people simultaneously. But, should you lose, you will be immediately disqualified."
Su Yu coldly nodded his head, "No problem."
Xi Runs jade-like finger pointed and swept across the same group of people, "Among you all, those who are Level Nine Peak Tier and above, step forward!"
Swoosh
Among those who were selected, there were neen Level Nine Peak Tier, and one Half Holy King.
The twenty people stepped forward together, their eyes shameful and angry.
One person taking on twenty people, such an unfair fight was unheard of.
The Half Holy King stood with his arms folded, not having any intentions of using his moves.
Twenty people versus one person. There was no honor for the victor to speak of. As a Half Holy King, he felt even less inclined to attack it was just too unfair. "If you wanted to be in the limelight, congrattions, you have gotten what you asked for. Now, you should think about how to deal with our fury!" he said casually.
Su Yu took a step forward, and slowly lowered his hands from behind his back. His expression was as cid as a frozenke, there wasnt a single ripple of anxiety. "Their raging fury will be obliterated with my fists!" he replied.
"Arrogant! You have a massive ego, dont you? Come on everyone! Lets go together and give him what hes asking for!" A Level Nine Peak Tier attacked angrily.
One after the other, the remaining Level Nine Peak Tier participants attacked.
"Iron Dragon Retreats!"
"Finger Pointing Empire!"
"Soul Snatching Dance!"
Nearly twenty attacks from Level Nine Peak Tier opponents wereunched in all kinds of different shapes and directions, each attack extremely colorful.
For a moment, it was like a gorgeous firework disy, dazzling and breathtaking.
Su Yu stood in the middle, his gaze calm.
Swoosh
As the onught of attacks charged towards Su Yu, his silver hair fluttered in the air. His heart began to emit an astounding amount of cold air.
Dong Dong
Waves of snowkes shattered into tens of thousands of cold droplets, covering the entire venue.
Crack
Sssss
As the liquid came into contact with the clothes of the participants, it began to solidify into cold ice.
"Not good! Circte your vital energy to dispel the cold ice!" After all, they were geniuses of Zhenlong continent. They were extremely knowledgeable and therefore were able to effectively identify and deal with Su Yus attack.
However, should Su Yu will it, all creations on earth would turn into cold ice.
The heavy snowstorm persisted and brewed ceaselessly. Most of the participants spent massive effort just trying to protect themselves from the cold.
Swoosh
Su Yus purple figure disappeared into thin air. As if taking a stroll in the park, he maneuvered through the crowd with ease.
Those touched by his fingertips immediately solidified into ice sculptures.
Crack
Wherever Su Yu passed, the surroundings turned into ice crystals.
Various geniuses wanted to find Su Yu and finish him off quickly. However, they could do nothing about it; there were too many of them and it was impossible to pinpoint Su Yus location.
In addition, they had no time to n a cohesive strategy. As such, their formations were an utter mess, causing their advantage in numbers to be a disadvantage!
When a few of them finally attacked Su Yu, more than half of the people were already reduced to ice sculptures.
"Theres no impressiveness in relying on your sneaky cultivation techniques. Come and fight us face-to-face!" There were only four Level Nine Peak Tier opponents left. After they looked at each other, they attacked Su Yu together.
Su Yus vital energy surged as the transparent vital energy was reduced to cold ice, forming a protectiveyer around him.
Simultaneously, both his fists and legs extended together. Facing four opponents alone, Su Yu attacked and defended simultaneously.
Crash
Splitter stter
Even when faced with four opponents, Su Yu did not seem at a disadvantage at all.
Comparatively, the four opponents who shed directly with Su Yu were turned into ice.
In the blink of an eye, the four fighters had turned into ice sculptures.
"Atst, you are the only one left," Su Yu gazed over nonchntly.
Thest person left was the Half Holy King.
He was a seventeen-year-old teenager with a handsome face and rough facial features. His expression was casual, he seemingly paid no heed to Su Yus astounding strength.
"A deity level cultivation technique at the mere age of fourteen years old. Your insight is pretty good. Simultaneously wielding freely an ice type cultivation technique... You are adept at groupbat. Therefore, it is not beyond reason that you can challenge many at one time. Overall your strength is still eptable, there are not many Level Nine Peak Tier people who can win against you," The Half Holy King smiled faintly.
Although it was a praise, it was merely "still eptable."
"My name is Wu Hao, you better remember it," The Half Holy King said casually, a smile on his face.
Su Yu was slightly taken aback for a moment, before he replied courteously, "My name is..."
"Stop, I dont need to know and I dont want to know, either," Wu Hao chuckled as he put down his folded arms, "You are merely the first stepping stone in my examination."
"My only intention in letting you know my name is so that you will remember who defeated you."
Su Yu shut his mouth and faintly nodded his head, "Alright, I understand. Your move."
Wu Hao puckered his face in a smile, "Looks like you already remember my name. Would you like to step down now? A Speck in a Vast Ocean!" Wu Hao raised his finger and pointed at Su Yu in the distance.
The power of nature assembled on Wu Haos fingertips. It contained the faint breeze of seawater, carrying a deepprehension of the ocean!
An azure blue speck of light, akin to the raging ocean waves, headed in Su Yus direction. Facing it, Su Yu appeared to be a speck in a vast ocean, about to be devoured by the raging waves.
"Holy Decree?" Su Yu asked with a faint smile, "Ice and Thunder Feast!" Su Yu raised his finger as a purple and white light fused together on his fingertips.
Purple thunder sparks and white cold ice, a fusion and feast of two natural powers!
Kaboom
It was like a divine light that could destroy anything in the world across space and time!
Sssss
A white, purplish beam of light tore through the raging ocean waves, directly hitting Wu Haos chest!
Ah
Puff
Wu Hao was unable to block in time. He let out a shriek of pain, spewing blood while flying backward. His eyes contained great shock, "You..."
To have actually been defeated after he had used his famous Holy Decree! Moreover, it was an overwhelming defeat!
Su Yu stood with his hands sped behind his back. With a light gaze, he looked over at Wu Hao, "Your name is Wu Hao? Your name, I have definitely remembered... as a decent stepping stone."
Wu Haos face flushed with embarrassment. He was so ashamed that he wanted to dig a hole and burrow into it!
Amidst theughter of the crowd, Wu Hao retreated in shame.
The battle had ended in an hours time, twenty people all defeated!
If there were still any doubts regarding Su Yus strength, any assumptions that Su Yu had managed to obtained victory by means of trickery with his mysterious ice cultivation technique, then his defeat of Wu Hao with his Holy Decree was enough to prove that Su Yu indeed had the strength to back up his arrogance!
"Who is this person from Li Family? Why had nobody heard of him before?" Among the elders, they exchanged looks of shock.
Li Konghui was Li Familys most outstanding contemporary genius. Yet, whenpared to Su Yu, he was significantly outshone.
Based on the fact that the Li Family had brought Su Yu along to partake in the entrance examination, it was apparent that their rtionship was not simply superficial. Could it be that he had married ady from the Li Family?
Should that be the case, there would need to pay attention to Su Yus battles.
Alternatively, the juniors had transitioned from their original uproar ofughter into cynicism and skepticism, and finally into the current state of reverence and adoration for Su Yu.
The purple-robed figure stood silently in the center of the venue with his hands sped behind his back.
His handsome facial features coupled with his elegant attitude and noble aura made him stand out from the crowd! It was as if he was like a youthful deity recorded in ancient scrolls who had descended to the mortal world from the celestial realm.
Looking at his astounding skills and exceptional talent, many were left dumbfounded.
Many youths his age and older were deeply ashamed of their own inadequacies.
Alternatively, several maidens had a colorful look in their eyes. One person taking on twenty people simultaneously, such unparalleled valor and strength were deeply moving.
Coupled with an aura of nobility and looksparable to a celestial beings, many young and innocent girls fell in love for the first time.
"Brother Konghui..." A delicate voice was heard in Li Konghuis ears.
Turning around, Li Konghui saw a sixteen-year-old maiden, smiling as she walked in his direction. She was extremely pretty, petite, and adorable.
Many youngsters eyes had a look of affection, their gazes fixated on her figure, following her wherever she went.
She was Chen Xueer from the ranked tenth family n of the Hundred Vassal ns, and she had a reputation of being the flower of the Hundred Vassal ns. Her beautiful looks, in addition to her adorably mischievous character, had won the hearts of many youngsters.
"Chen Xueer?" Li Konghui held back his shock at her approach, though he was extremely ttered. Chen Xueer was lively and adorable, but not many guys had the opportunity to get close to her.
Li Konghui also held feelings of affection for her and had tried to make advances several times. However, Chen Xueer was not interested and he, therefore, did not manage to hold many conversations with her.
Seeing that Chen Xueer hade to speak to him on her own ord, and had addressed him as "Brother Konghui," Li Konghuis heart thumped madly.
Upon feeling the envious and furious looks from the surrounding guys, Li Konghuis vanity was greatly satisfied.
As Chen Xueer hopped towards him, a tinge of fragrance could be smelt.
"Heehee, is there a need for Brother Konghui to be so distant? Xueer will do just fine. " Chen Xueer smiled, revealing her two adorable dimples.
Hearing that, Li Konghuis blood rushed to his head and his heart beat uncontrobly. As his face slightly flushed, he briefly opened his lips and stuttered, " Xue... er..."
Chen Xueer lightly acknowledged him and her snow-like face blushed, revealing embarrassment in her eyes. Her head slightly lowered, as if she did not dare to look at Li Konghui directly, "Brother Konghui... Can I ask you something?"
Dong, dong
Could it be that... Chen Xueer is in love with me?
Her eyes filled with embarrassment, her blushing facewere those not the signs of a maiden in love?
"You... you may speak your mind." Li Konghuis heart was in his mouth, his face flushed red with embarrassment.
Chen Xueers embarrassment deepened even further as if she were about to cry. Lowering her head, she said whispered, " Brother Konghui, is that purple-robed gentleman married into your family? If not... is it possible for you to introduce me to him?"
Boom
As if his brain had been struck by lightning, Li Konghuis face turned stiff. His rapidly thumping heart waspletely frozen. He felt like a bucket of ice water had been poured over it, causing him to stop breathing!
Chen Xueer... Her motive for approaching Li Konghui was to actually ask about Su Yu!
That look of embarrassment and the look of a maiden falling in love for the first time was not directed at Li Konghui, but at... Su Yu!
"Xueer... you, you like him..." Li Konghuis mind was nk.
The object of his unrequited love had actually taken a liking to the Su Yu, whom he looked down upon!
He couldnt believe it.
Chen Xueers face flushed even redder with embarrassment as if she was about to tear up. "No... I... Im not. I only wish to know him. Brother Konghui, please dont misunderstand," she was abashed.
Although she phrased it that way, how could her facial expressions mean anything else?
Li Konghui appeared as if he had been struck by another bolt of lightning. He was deeply overwhelmed and traumatized. The reality was harsh and cruel!
"My fathers impression of him appears... to be good as well. He was the one who asked me toe..." Chen Xueers voice became softer and softer as she chanced a look at the Chen Family crowd. Her parents were filled with admiration as they assessed Su Yu, who stood silently with his hands sped behind his back.
Poof
It was a miracle that Li Konghui did not vomit blood. Even the parents-inw have given their approval!
Chapter 103: Princess Yun Yan
Chapter 103: Princess Yun Yan
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Did that not mean that, with his consent, Su Yu could marry into the Chen family as their son-inw? Would he marry the Flower of the Hundred Vassal ns?
Li Konghuis chest felt like it was about to explode! Ever since Su Yu had appeared, nothing had gone ording to n.
On top of that, he had taken the maiden heart of his unrequited love. He had even stolen the hearts of her parents! He had gone too far!
The Li family had treated Su Yu with such kindness, and yet he repaid their kindness with ingratitude!
"Alright! After this, I will introduce you two!" Li Konghui gritted his teeth, revealing hatred in his eyes.
Chen Xueer smiled, "Thank you, Brother Konghui, you are a nice guy."
Upon receiving Li Konghuis "unconditional help," Chen Xueers face slightly blushed as she bit her lips, "Actually, my parents like Brother Su Yu. Say, if there is a possibility that they might betroth me to him... If that happens, you have to attend our wedding dinner."
Master Chen had the intention of roping Su Yu in by making him marry into the family.
Poof
Her words before she left had, once again, mercilessly stabbed him.
"Su Yu!" Li Konghui secretly roared in his heart. He hated Su Yu to the core!
Su Yu had no idea of what had transpired during this period.
With one hour remaining, Su Yu continued to challenge many people at once!
As there was a time limit, Su Yu wanted to avoid challenging Half Holy Kings. s, it was ultimately inevitable.
With the remaining time, Su Yu challenged another ten people.
Among them, there was a female Half Holy King.
After defeating ten Level Nine Peak Tier opponents, there was only one Half Holy King left.
"Its your turn! Use your moves!" Su Yu silently kept track of the time. The amount of time remaining was insufficient to defeat her.
"My name is Chen Xueer... I admit defeat!" The Half Holy King stuck out her tongue and ran off the stage with her flushed face.
Su Yu was extremely shocked; it was the first time an opponent had actually admitted defeat before fighting.
Even the Level Nine Peak Tier opponents, despite knowing that they were not a match for him, also battled till the end.
Yet the Half Holy King before him had actually admitted defeat on her own ord!
Moreover, Su Yu had not had the chance to catch a proper glimpse of her face.
Xi Run flicked the copper gong with her hands and announced indifferently, "Su Yu, forty-nine consecutive wins, obtaining ny-eight points. In addition to the six elixirs and five flower petals, you have a total of one hundred and fifteen points."
"Next person, you!" Xi Run randomly pointed his finger at Li Konghui.
Li Konghui shot a death stare at Su Yu. Jumping onto the center of the battle stage, he pointed to a group of people in the distance, "I challenge all twenty of you!"
Everyone burst into an uproar!
However, with Su Yus magnificent disy before him, challenging twenty people wasnt as shocking as it usually would be.
Master Li frowned, "Influenced by his own emotions, acting on impulse!"
Su Yus arrogance was justified. Alternatively, Li Konghui was fueled by his emotions, and wanted to challenge twenty people just topete with Su Yu, and to vie for a maidens heart!
The atmosphere was not as heated as he thought it would be, causing Li Konghui to be slightly disappointed. Turning his head made him burn with anger.
Chen Xueer was not even looking at the battle stage. She was standing beside her parents, staring at Su Yus profile, entirely infatuated!
"Su Yu!"
With great fury, Li Konghuis moves were vicious and ruthless. Every move was full of openings. He attacked without any semnce of cohesiveness and order,cking calmness and nning.
"It is merely a sparring match, yet you are so vicious and ruthless! Guys, lets all attack together!"
Li Konghui had inadvertently angered twenty Level Nine Peak Tier opponents.
Unlike Su Yu, Li Konghui did not have any cultivation techniques that could suppress the crowd. Moreover, dealing with many people simultaneously was an uphill task.
Incurring the wrath of his opponents also made it harder for him to cope, putting him in danger!
Dong
After two hours, out of the twenty people, Li Konghui only managed to defeat fifteen of them.
Nevertheless, he still won, as he fulfilled the requirements of ten consecutive wins.
He had sustained injuries in many parts of his body. His resolute face was filled with ck bruises and swelling, and his clothes were mostly torn; his figure was a sorry sight.
It was apparent to the crowd that Li Konghuis battle had been too much for him.
In addition, there were no Half Holy Kings mixed within the group, or else the chances of him losing would have been extremely great.
Upon witnessing this scene, Chen Xueer stole another nce at the calm and collected Su Yu. With that, her admiration for Su Yu deepened even more.
Puff
Paying attention to Chen Xueers expression, Li Konghuis heart spasmed.
He had originally challenged twenty people topete with Su Yu, to prove to Chen Xueer that he too was capable of challenging many people simultaneously. This was done in hopes of changing Chen Xueers mind.
Little did he know that he had actually helped increase Su Yus fame. This deepened Chen Xueers feelings of affection for Su Yu!
"Upon returning to the n, face the wall and reflect for half a year!" Master Li chided him with a gloomy expression.
The reason Su Yu could aplish with ease was that he was well-versed in various aspects and adept at applying them practically. In addition, his cultivation technique was effective at dealing with group attacks.
Alternatively, not only did Li Konghui not have exceptionally superior skills, he also was not adept at dealing with group attacks.
Rashly attempting to copy Su Yu was an absolute disgrace! He had also implicated the Li familys reputation, bringing disgrace to the Li family!
Luckily, in the eyes of outsiders, Su Yu was considered a member of the Li family. As such, there were still reservations toward the way they perceived the Li family.
Master Li sighed. The fact that their reputation actually needed an outsider like Su Yu to maintain and uphold their reputation was utterly ironic.
Xi Run consecutively appointed a few strong people to assume the stage.
Wu Pangyun, Liu Guang, and an extremely elegant and beautiful eighteen-year-old maiden were all First Level Holy Kings.
As if they had been provoked by Su Yu, all three of them chose to challenge multiple people simultaneously.
The battle of Holy Kings was indeed an eye-opener!
Among which, the beautiful maiden, appeared to have achieved a breakthrough into First Level Holy King not long ago. In addition, she was not adept at dealing with group attacks. Hence, she merely defeated fifty-five people within two hours. Combined with the elixir she received, she had obtained a total of one hundred and twelve points.
Although Liu Guang also achieved a breakthrough into First Level Holy King not long ago, he hade from an arduous environmentShenyue continentwhich was extremelycking in terms of resources. As such, with his extremely strong potential, he managed to defeat sixty people. Combined with the elixir he had gotten previously, he obtained a total of one hundred and twenty-two points.
The most astounding person was Wu Pangyun. Although he was a First Level Holy King, he was heads and shoulders above the beautiful maiden and Liu Guang. He had defeated seventy people all by himself. Combined with the elixir he had gotten previously, he had obtained a total of one hundred and forty-two points!
Wu Pangyun had dazzled everyone!
"As expected from the ranked third family of the Hundred Vassal ns, the Wu family. An exceptional talent like Wu Pangyun is rarely seen."
"That Liu Guang who came from that barren ind is not too shabby either. Coming from a ce with such harsh conditions and limited resources, his abilities are rather exceptional."
"Princess Yun Yan is also worth mentioning!"
Upon mentioning Princess Yun Yan, various youngsters secretly nced at her. Their eyes revealed traces of affection for her as well.
Princess Yun Yan was eighteen years old and in her prime. She had a graceful stature and a curvaceous body. Her moon-white dress was spotlessly clean, and her fair face was breathtakingly beautiful. Her skin was akin to white snow. Under the sunlight, it reflected a faint fluorescent light. Her pair of clear eyes was like the clear waterfalls in the wilderness, tranquil without a speck of impurity. With her scarlet lips and jade-like teeth, her face was wless and impable.
At that moment, she stood demurely, as if space and time stilled for her.
Her elegance and the respectable disposition made her exceptional.
The youngsters were all lost in concentration, they found it difficult to snap out of their mesmerized state. Only after being reminded by others did they immediately retract their gazes.
Princess Yun Yan was the fiance of a prince from the local empire. That prince was a genius who had sessfully entered the inner sanctumst year. His strength was terrifyingly great. If anyone were to harbor any ill intentions toward Princess Yun Yan, it wasnt hard to imagine what kind of punishment they would receive!
Hearing the various discussions, Su Yu could not help but be curious and shot a nce at Princess Yun Yan.
Demure and elegant, she had exceptionally beautiful looks.
For a second, Su Yu was under the illusion that he was gazing at Xia Jingyu.
However, after that split second, he lightly shook his head and retracted his gaze.
Although she appeared to be celestial, it was difficult for her to rece Xia Jingyus ce in his heart.
Actually, Princess Yun Yan was also observing Su Yu.
Naturally, she would pay some attention to the fourteen-year-old boy, who possessed exceptional skills and astounding talents.
Upon seeing Su Yus clear gaze, it made Princess Yun Yan, who was used to enduring the stealthy and covetous eyes of countless man, grow fond of him.
She puckered her face into a smile, it was enough to overthrow an entire city.
"The individual challenge match has ended. Next up will be the top hundred ranking matches!
"The rules are as such. The person with the lowest points will challenge those with higher points than them. If he wins, he will receive one-third of the points of the person that he challenged. If he loses, he will have to give one-third of his own points to the person that he challenged.
"If it is a tie, the challenger will have to give the person he challenged one-quarter of his points.
"After the battles, the points will be counted. From now onward, the person with the lowest points will have to challenge someone with higher points!"
Most of the people had only one or two points. After discussing, they nominated one person to begin challenging.
From the lowest to highest, the victor would continue to challenge someone who was ranked higher than him. If he lost, then the person challenged would continue challenging people above him. This process would be repeated until the person with the highest points, Wu Pangyun, was challenged!
The entire process persisted for a while.
Finally, it had reached the level of Half Holy Kings.
Chen Xueer challenged Li Konghui, who was ranked higher than her.
Revealing a smile on her face, two dimples appeared on Chen Xueers face as she asked, "Brother Konghui, let me win okay?"
Seeing the pitiful Chen Xueer, Li Konghui was moved. While he contemted, he heard Chen Xueer softly mumbling.
"Later, when I admit defeat to Brother Su Yu, will he feel grateful for me? Heehee..."
Those words sent Li Konghui into a rage!
"Xueer, there are no hard feelings in sparring. Moreover, the seniors are observing. If I purposely give you a chance, I might be chided."
Chen Xueer curled her upper lip slightly and revealed a look of unhappiness on her face, "After you win against me, wont you just lose to Brother Su Yu?"
Hearing those words, Li Konghui flew into a ragehe definitely wouldnt hold back now!
Kaboom
After merely three moves, a moments carelessness caused Chen Xueer to misjudge her opponents moves, causing her to receive a fatal blow to her shoulder. With a loud shriek, she was defeated.
With traces of blood on her lips, Chen Xueers eyes were filled with grief. Tears started to well up in her eyes, before she turned around and fled, leaving behind only three angry words, "I hate you!"
By the time Li Konghui had returned to his senses, it was already toote!
Now he had no hope of deepening ties with Chen Xueer!
"Next up, you will challenge someone with more points than you," Xi Run announced calmly.
Li Konghui swept his eyes across the remaining participants. Before him, there were still many Half Holy Kings. However, his gaze passed right through them before it eventually fixated on Su Yu.
"May I challenge higher ranked people?" Li Konghui gritted his teeth.
Xi Run looked in the direction his gaze was fixated on and shot a nce at Su Yu before coldly nodding her head, "You may!"
"Thats good. Then, I challenge Su Yu!" Li Konghui was ted!
In terms of individualbat ability, Li Konghui was confident that he would not lose to Su Yu!
"Su Yu, step forward!" Xi Run announced indifferently.
Swoosh
The two of them flew to the center of the venue and stood still as they looked at each other.
"Su Yu! ept your death!" Li Konghui howled lowly and attacked Su Yu without any warning!
Su Yus face revealed a look of bewilderment, as he did not know where Li Konghuis hatred originated from.
Feeling the strong winds of anger, Su Yu dared not belittle him and took his attack seriously.
"Long River Piercing Energy!" Li Konghui followed up seamlessly!
A top tier deity level cultivation technique!
Both palms drew a circle in midair, with a strong energy circling within!
With a biting cold aura, it sucked in the surrounding gravel andbined it into a flying turbine.
Boom
Using his palms, he pushed forward the turbine of energy. It had an unparalleled power, engulfing everything in its path. It appeared to be a long river infused with energy, its mightiness was hard to match!
Seeing that Li Konghui had actually used a lethal move, Su Yus eyes turned cold.
"Ice and Thunder Feast!" Su Yu raised his finger and pointed. A divine, massively destructive light was volleyed toward Li Konghui.
Poof
Although the turbine of energy was strong, it was difficult to match Su Yus Ice and Thunder Feast!
Paboom
The turbine of energy which contained gravel shrapnel exploded loudly!
The gravel exploded out in all directions at an incredible speed!
As Li Konghui was at point-nk range, he had no means of defending against it. His entire body was instantly assaulted by the rain of gravel!
Ah
Poof
Li Konghui spat blood as he flew backward!
However, that was not the end of the attack!
The remaining sparks from the Ice and Thunder Feast utterly destroyed Li Konghuis chest!
With Li Konghuis prone state, even if he did not die, he would sustain heavy injuries.
Not good!
Su Yus face slightly changed. With a slight shift in position, he raised his hands and caught multiple gravel stones which were headed toward the door. Flicking those gravel aside, Su Yu managed to extinguish the remnant sparks
Swoosh
With another flick of his hand, Su Yu proceeded to catch Li Konghuiwho was about to hit the ground.
The juveniles of Li family were not friendly to Su Yu at all.
However, Li Guang would not wish for Su Yu to kill his family ns descendants.
Master Lis face was filled with relief and gratitude.
However, it was at that moment, something nobody could have foreseen happened!
Li Konghuis eyes turned cold. He actually took advantage of the moment when Su Yu caught him, attacking Su Yus head with his palm!
That palm was swift and deadly, and it was a surprise attack. Su Yu, even Holy Kings, couldnt defend against it!
"Die!" Li Konghui lost his rationality, his head was clouded with anger!
"Vile creature!" Master Lis facial expression stiffened, his eyes revealed immense rage!
Li Konghui had actually repaid kindness with ingratitude, taking the opportunity to sneak in an attack!
Everyone gasped in astonishment. Nobody had expected Li Konghui tounch a sneak attack at such a moment!
However, they were all too far away to help Su Yu.
Yet, looking at the iing palm, Su Yus eyes turnedpletely ice cold.
"I, Su Yu, have already done everything in my capacity. Dont me me..."
Chapter 104: Battle Of Holy Kings
Chapter 104: Battle Of Holy Kings
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Infernal Demon Pupils!" Su Yu coldly said.
His eyes projected a ray of ck light that rushed into Li Konghuis mind!
Ah
Li Konghui hugged his head and let out a shriek as he fell to the ground, rolling about in immense pain.
Li Konghui hadunched a surprise, frontal attack on Su Yu at a close distance. He had no idea what he was messing with.
Havingplete mastery over Infernal Demon Pupils, a single thought was sufficient to easily inflict great damage to a persons soul.
Master Li walked over gloomily. He raised his leg and kicked Li Konghui in his abdomen. Letting out a shriek, Li Konghui rolled a distance away on the floor, fainting on the spot.
Facing Su Yu, Master Li cupped his fists and bowed, his face revealing immense shame, "I did not teach my brethren well, he is a disgrace to my family!"
Even if they were from the same family n, the various juniors who looked up to Li Konghui were also extremely ashamed. Their faces burned red with shame.
Li Konghuis actions had indeed brought disgrace upon the entire family n!
Su Yu had won the battle!
However, just as Su Yu was about to challenge Liu Guang, who had higher points than him, Xi Run announced, "Su Yu won, and obtains one-third of Li Konghuis points, five points, adding up to a total of one hundred and twenty points.
"Next up, the person one rank higher than Li Konghui will continue to challenge."
Su Yu did not have the right to challenge yet, as the match would carry on as per usual, with the lowest ranked person challenging someone with higher points.
Liu nced at Su Yu with a cynical smile, "Do you seek death so badly?"
Calm and collected, Su Yu was indifferent, "Ive told you before, those who have wanted me dead, are all dead now. Only I am still alive." During the battle in the Forbidden Land, Liu Guang was extremely arrogant. Yet, it had ended with his defeat. In the past, Su Yu had told Liu Guang those same words.
At that moment, an extremely simr scene yed out once again.
"Su Yu! Do you think Im the same person as I was before? You cannot possibly hope to understand my current strength, with my High Grade Yellow ss constitution and my breakthrough into the Holy King realm!"
Smiling faintly, Su Yu refused toment as he continued to observe the ongoing matches quietly.
"Hmph! Forcibly pretending to be calm! When Princess Yun Yan challenges you, that will be the day that you reveal your true colors! A Worthless Spirit like you actually dare think ofpeting with my level of constitution!" Liu Guang coldly snorted.
The battle between the Half Holy Kings became increasingly exciting.
Having a Half Holy King cultivation base implied that the body absorbed minimal vital energy. Although the base was weak, there was still some vital energy present. Should one infuse it with their martial arts training, their powers would increase significantly!
Su Yu could not help but secretly feel envious. If the Half Holy Kings were already like that, what about the true Holy Kings?
Swoosh
Princess Yun Yan, who was standing beside him, descended into the battlefield.
With her excellent figure and aura of nobility and elegance, she quietly faced her challenger, the strongest Half Holy King.
"Princess Yun Yan, please!" The Half Holy King disyed deep respect in his eyes.
Princess Yun Yan remained calm and collected as she lightly pointed her jade-like finger. A gust of vital energy came bursting out from her finger.
Ssssss
The vital energy, which contained terrifying power, pierced through the skies and flew towards the Half Holy King.
"Mountain River Tiger Roar!" The Half Holy Kings expression suddenly became stern.
Opening his mouth to take a deep breath, he stuttered suddenly!
The sound waves reverberated far and wide, destroying mountains and rivers, opening the ears of the deaf and the eyes of the blind!
As the sound waves traveled, they swept the gravel along and caused a dust storm.
Countless rocks, unable to withstand the force of the sound waves, were instantly destroyed!
Containing a sliver of vital energy, the formless waves swept away all obstacles in their way as it collided with the vital energy heading in their direction.
Bam
Such an immensely powerful sound wave was insignificant against Princess Yun Yan.
That mere sliver of vital energy, in terms of quality, was far beneath Princess Yun Yan. As such, it instantly dissipated upon collision.
Princess Yun Yan had intentionally nted the angle at which she fired her vital energy. As such, it brushed right past the Half Holy King.
Ah
Even though it was a miss, the residual waves from the vital energy were enough topletely destroy the Half Holy Kings clothes. He felt like he had been struck by lightning, spewing blood as he flew backward!
Had that been a direct attack, would it have massacred the Half Holy King?
Su Yus eyes became stern. Speaking in the strictest sense, that was his first time witnessing a Holy King in action at such a close distance.
Li Guang and Xu Rong both had not used their moves seriously before. Xi Runs realm was too high, and thus could not be used to urately judge the disparity in strength between a Holy King and a martial artist.
Seeing Princess Yun Yans casual point of a finger, Su Yu understood in his heart; the amount of vital energy a Holy King had was so terrifying, it was beyond Su Yus expectations!
"Princess Yun Yan won, and she will obtain one-third of the opponents points, possessing a total of one hundred and fifty points. Please challenge the next person."
Liu Guangs face revealed slight yfulness as she giggled, "Su Yu, I look forward to your performance, hehehe..."
"Liu Guang! Step forward!" Princess Yun Yan demanded elegantly and gracefully, as she pointed with her fingers.
As his expression slightly stiffened, Liu Guang pointed at Su Yu. In terms of ranking, Princess Yun Yan should have challenged him first.
"I dont like to bully the weak. It will be fairer if you and I battle." Princess Yun Yan shook her head indifferently.
Recovering from his moment of shock, Liu Guang stiffly nodded his head disappointedly, "Alright, I will battle you."
As he walked towards the stage, he snorted at Su Yu, "Count yourself lucky!"
"Princess Yun Yan, please be careful!" Liu Guangs expression turned stern.
"w of the Divine Eagle!"
His five fingers were surrounded by a faint light as if they were the ws of the Ninth Heaven Eagleas if they had the ability to tear apart the mountains, rivers, and the whole Earth.
A gust of vital energy surrounded his ws, exuding an extremely oppressive energy!
Su Yus expression stiffened. The amount of and strength of the vital energy was indeed terrifying!
The ws disyed by a Holy King were definitely not something a martial artist could possibly hope to match. The disparity in power was overwhelming.
Sssss
Liu Guangs figure was as swift as light as he charged forward.
With a swipe of his ws, five streaks appeared as if they had descended from heaven!
Fast as lightning, those streaks shook the air!
Thebined sound of five explosions produced a sound wave which pierced the ears. This sound wave could match the full force of the Half Holy Kings sound wave cultivation technique!
Countless juniors who were observing the battle felt their hearts constrict under the immense pressure.
That was the strength and might of the Holy Kings realm!
Although Princess Yun Yans eyes were serious, her attitude and actions remained elegant as usual.
"Brewing of Storm!" Princess Yun Yan, in her white dress, flew elegantly across the ground as if she was dancing.
She ced her white jade-like palm in front of her chest.
Hooohoo
A clear wind appeared out of nowhere and surrounded her entire body.
Shockingly, what she specialized in was actually wind attribute cultivation techniques; she had the ability to control the winds of heaven and earth.
As she flipped her jade-like hands, the wind gradually became stronger.
Countless water bubbles solidified around her, forming a thinyer of mist. She could change them into rain or mist at will!
Sssss
Elegantly pointing with her jade-like hands, a strong wind engulfed the water bubbles as they took on a knife-like shape. After being infused with vital energy, her attack was akin to a celestial soldierthere was nothing it could not sh through!
The knife of Storm stabbed through the air, shing with the w of the Divine Eagle!
Boom
The immensely strong w of the Divine Eagle had actually appeared to be on the verge of dissipating!
As his body slightly trembled, Liu Guang continued tounch a direct attack!
Alternatively, Princess Yun Yan elegantly received his attack with much ease.
Their figures blurred as they continued to exchange attacks.
Both of their abilities were equally matched, and the winner could not be determined for a while.
The magnificent battle of the Holy Kings was an eye opener for many of the juniors.
Spiritual energy was the deciding factor between a martial artist and a Holy King. Only with the passing of time did the mild differences between the two finally show.
Princess Yun Yans stamina was slowly unable to keep up.
Alternatively, Liu Guang was still energetic; his offense and defense were both precise, revealing his wealth of battle experience.
Finally, Princess Yun Yan fell into an unfavorable positionher defeat was merely a matter of time.
"A hundred moves have passed. ording to the rules, the person in a more favorable position, Liu Guang, wins! Obtaining one-third of Princess Yun Yans points, he has a total of one hundred and seventy points! Now, he will challenge thest person, Wu Pangyun!" Xi Run announced.
The masses were slightly shocked. Was it not supposed to be the lowest remaining ranking person, Su Yus turn to continue challenging? Why had it gone to Liu Guang challenging Wu Pangyun?
"The final winner between these two will challenge thest person, Su Yu. This is to preserve the fairness of the match," Xi Run exined.
The masses nodded their hands in agreement.
Swoosh
Wu Pangyun flew into the middle of the battle venue and assessed Liu Guang from head to toe. His gaze slight vicious, he praised Liu Guang, "Still passable."
Liu Guangs face revealed an unwillingness toply, "Use your moves!"
"Do you want me to handicap a few moves for you?" Wu Pangyun taunted.
"No need! I want to see exactly how big the disparity is between a First Level Lower Tier Holy King and a First Level Upper Tier Holy King!"
Like the tiers in the martial artists realms, Holy Kings were also split into Lower Tier, Upper Tier, and Peak Tier. Wu Pangyun was a First Level Upper Tier Holy King, a tier higher than Liu Guang.
"Difference? The difference is that, against me, you are utterly fragile!" Wu Pangyun replied with a smile.
Unable to stand being belittled, Liu Guang shouted in anger, "That may not be necessarily true!"
"w of the Divine Eagle!" Liu Guang channeled all his spiritual energy and infused it within his attack!
The eagle w, capable of tearing through mountains and rivers, was immensely strong!
Ssssss
In the blink of an eye, Liu Guang assaulted Wu Pangyun. A terrifying attack was about to pierce through Wu Pangyuns flesh.
Countless juniors observing the match shuddered with fear, their hearts were in their throats.
However, Wu Pangyun continued to smile lightly, "The disparity between the tiers of the Holy King realm is something that far exceeds that of the martial arts realm. A small difference in tiers is worlds apart in terms of ability!"
"Say that after youve neutralized my attacks!" Liu Guang shouted in anger!
Wu Pangyun shook his head cynically, "Against you, there is no need for me to use my skills. One finger is enough!"
Against the terrifying w of the Divine Eagle, Wu Pangyu only raised a finger.
However, his fingers were surrounded by spiritual energy that far exceeded Liu Guangs!
As he lightly touched the w of the Divine Eagle, everyone gasped in astonishment!
Poof
Liu Guangs w of the Divine Eagle instantly vanished as a destructive force traveled from his hands to his shoulders.
Thud, thud, thud
As he took a few steps back, traces of fresh blood could be seen at the corner of Liu Guangs mouth. His eyes were filled with shock.
The disparity between a First Level Holy King Lower Tier and an Upper Tier was great!
He didnt even have the strength to force his opponent into a counterattack!
As the crowd watched Wu Pangyuns invincible figure, their hearts shook!
Who could possibly match Wu Pangyun?!
"Wu Pangyun wins, obtaining one-third of his opponents points. His total points are two hundred!
"Next battle, he will challenge the final opponent, Su Yu!" Xi Run announced.
Wu Pangyun shifted his gaze and fixated it on Su Yu. His eyes were vicious and cold, "Rascal, it seems like your good luck has run out!"
During the snatching of the elixirs, Su Yu had singlehandedly obtained six low grade marrow cleansing elixirs. Just as Wu Pangyun was about to snatch them away from him, Su Yu had luckily evaded him with the announcement of the end of the segment.
"However, I have no interest in winning unfairly. I will handicap three moves for you, hurry up and use your moves," Wu Pangyun said in a disinterested tone, slightly impatient.
This time, he was undoubtedly the indisputable winner!
Besides being able to obtain five low grade marrow cleansing elixirs, the most valuable prize was the entry into the depository of scripturesthe chance to learn the rumored legacy level cultivation technique!
Su Yu flew into the center of the venue andughed slightly as he stood, "Handicap three moves? Why is there a need for you to give me a handicap when I can deal with you singlehandedly?"
Against tyrannical and vicious people like Wu Pangyun, Su Yu did not attempt to hide his contempt.
His words shook everyone present; Wu Pangyun was indisputably the strongest candidate in the entire exam. Yet, Su Yu had announced that he merely needed one hand to deal with him!
Had Su Yu been a First Level Lower Tier Holy King, he might have had some credibility behind those words.
However, for a martial artist who had not even reached Half Holy King, to actually announce he only needed one hand to deal with a First Level Upper Tier Holy Kingit was astonishing!
Chapter 105: The Ultimate Test
Chapter 105: The Ultimate Test
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The entire crowd was momentarily dumbfounded before they eventually erupted into a heated discussion.
"Where did this Li family descendant get his confidence from? For a martial artist to challenge a Holy King, how was it possible?" The elders were all puzzled.
The juniors were extremely excited. "Is Su Yu really that powerful, to challenge a Holy King with just one hand? Is he really the same as us, merely martial artists?"
Princess Yun Yans eyes were filled with curiosity as she observed.
Liu Guang was momentarily stunned. "Frog living under a well! The strength of a Holy King is not something a martial artist like you can hope to challenge," he said cynically.
The most shocked person was, however, Wu Pangyun.
After his momentary shock, his expression gradually turned cold.
"Fight me with only one hand? Such arrogance!" Wu Pangyuns face glimmered with hostility as he said, "Let me see, where did you get that arrogance of yours from?!"
Swoosh
With a flick of his figure, Wu Pangyun disappeared from his original spot. The next moment, he re-appeared within ten feet of Su Yu!
A finger wrapped in a terrifying spiritual energy was pointed at Su Yus chest!
"Die!"
Bam
The finger moved incredibly fast! When the crowds eyes caught up with it, it was already pointed at Su Yus chest!
Sizzle
The audience shuddered with fear. Was that finger not bent on killing Su Yu?
Piak
However, in that instance, Su Yu did something iprehensible. He did not dodge, but instead counterattacked with his palm!
Such a terrifying spiritual energy was more than enough topletely destroy his palm, rendering him handicapped for the rest of his life.
Boom
The palm and finger collided. Yet, the tragedy of blood and flesh flying across the venue as the audience expected, ultimately did not happen.
Instead, a loud boom reverberated throughout the skies, shaking the clouds! It was as though heavenly lightning had descended, sweeping across the entire sky!
The great Earth trembled mildly, the sky was crying!
The masses were unprepared, their hearts began to convulse! An insanely strong airwave traveled in all directions, the two opponents at the center.
Instantly, the dust clouds rose. The airwave generated was so strong that it was akin to a huge army charging forward to kill their enemies!
When the dust clouds settled down, the audience regained a clear view of the fight. What greeted their eyes was a shocking scene!
Su Yu stood in his original spot silently, his hair flying in the wind along with his purple clothes. He waspletely unharmed!
However, the same could not be said for Wu Pangyun!
After retreating about five steps backward, his right sleeve had beenpletely destroyed! The blood and flesh on his naked arm were indistinguishable from one another, especially his palm, which was burnt to a crisp.
His face contorted in immense pain, but it was still unable to hide the astonishment and shock on his face!
"legacy level cultivation technique!" Wu Pangyuns shock was extraordinary!
There was supposed to be only one legacy level cultivation technique, which was supposed to exist only within Liu Xian Factionand it had appeared now, thanks to Su Yu!
Master Li was shocked, "How could it be a legacy level cultivation technique?"
It was hard to imagine that a junior from an ind in the wilderness would actually possess such an incredible legacy level cultivation technique!
Princess Yun Yans lips were slightly parted. Her elegant face revealed a deep sense of astonishment.
The cynicism in Liu Guangs eyes was gradually reced by shock and jealousy, "That move... is actually a legacy level cultivation technique!"
Once, Su Yu had used that move to sessfullyunch a sneak attack on Xu Rong. With Su Yus cultivation realm at that time, he was unable to understand the origins of Purple Star Thunderbolt.
Only upon hearing Wu Pangyuns shock, had he realized that his past defeat from that move was not without a good reason.
"legacy level cultivation techniques are something that even I could not obtain. He... he attained it in Shenyue continue!" The jealousy in Liu Guangs heart was difficult to quell.
He understood very well that, even after entering Liuxian Faction and achieving a breakthrough into Holy King, it would be extremely difficult for him to get his hands on a remnant volume of a legacy level cultivation technique.
Even someone as talented as Yuan Hu, a fourteen-year-old Second Level Holy King, had barely managed to borrow one. Yuan Hu had only managed it with the strong rmendation of the faction elders.
It was all because, in order to borrow and read a legacy level cultivation technique, one had to render meritorious service to the Factionwhich was mostly only attainable by the elder disciples.
Xi Runs calm eyes slightly narrowed! Su Yu actually possessed a legacy level cultivation technique!
On the battle stage, Su Yu lightly clenched his fists, once again disying the flickering purple light.
A purple lotus flower, extremely exquisite and delicate, charmed everyone present. Slowly spinning within his palms, its shape was simr to that of a mesmerizing beauty.
Slivers of destructive thunder mes were contained within it.
Raising his head, he shot a nce at Wu Pangyun, "Like what I said, I only need one hand to deal with you! Purple Star Thunderbolt!"
Swoosh
With a flick of his body, Su Yu had gone on the offensive!
Wu Pangyuns facial expression greatly changed. How could he still possess his arrogant attitude?
"Moon-Cracking Palm!" it was a top realm deity level cultivation technique, fully infused with his spiritual energy.
The palm exuded a sharp wind. It was apparent that, after it had been infused with spiritual energy, the power of the move had increased exponentially!
The palm was like thunder and it made an impressively loud noise, as though it contained the power to induceary destruction.
Not only had Wu Pangyun used his moves, he had gone all out!
Boom
A deafening roar reverberated across the area, shaking the clouds
The ultimate sh of a legacy level cultivation technique against the full power of a Holy King!
Su Yu took a few steps back, a sharp pain in his palm.
Simrly, Wu Pangyun took a few steps back with an unbearable pain in his burnt palm.
They were actually evenly matched.
"Although the legacy level cultivation technique is strong, the possessor has yet to achieve a breakthrough into Holy King. As such, its power is mediocre," Xi Runmented indifferently.
The masses silently nodded their heads in agreement. The power of the legacy level cultivation technique was definitely more than they had seen.
Under normal circumstances, Holy Kings who possessed a legacy level cultivation technique were usually able to defeat higher tiered Holy Kings which did not possess one.
"Again!" For the first time, Wu Pangyun felt slight apprehension. The depository of scriptures, which was right before his eyes, might be snatched right away from him!
Boom
Su Yu calmly used his moves, and fought gantly against Wu Pangyun!
A noise shook the skies and lingered faintly until the audience became numb to it. It was difficult to see who was winning.
Even after a hundred moves, neither party held the upper hand.
"A hundred moves have passed. Both parties strengths are equal. As such, this match shall be concluded as a draw! The challenged obtains one-quarter of the challengers points."
Wu Pangyun had a total of two hundred points. Su Yu had a hundred and twenty points. After receiving one-quarter of Wu Pangyuns points, he had a total of one hundred and fifty points! Alternatively, Wu Pangyun was left with a hundred and fifty points!
Su Yus points were slightly more than Wu Pangyuns by twenty points!
"The person with the highest points is Su Yu! His prize is as follows; five low grade marrow cleansing elixirs and a one-time exception to enter the depository of scriptures."
Master Lis face turned cold and he sighed, "Li Guang, you have indeed taken in an exceptional disciple..."
Su Yu had amazed the world with his brilliant feat; he hadpletely cemented his title of King of the Test!
Possessing a legacy level cultivation technique, and honing it to an impressive level was enough to show Su Yus powerful insight was extremely impressive!
After all, even those who with above average talent took five years toprehend the basic level of legacy level cultivation technique!
Usually, an average youth would start to gain considerable insight at thirteen years old. Su Yu was merely fourteen years old. In a short year, he had sessfullyprehended a legacy level cultivation technique. His insight was terrifying!
The Hundred Vassal ns were all secretly jealous
If only such an exceptional talent were a part of their n... With some additional training, he was bound to be a powerful source of strength.
"Master Li, hehe, long time no see." A tan-face burly man approached Master Li courteously, attempting to strike up a conversation.
"Congrattions! The Li Family is truly exceptional, to actually have such a rare talent..." another green-robed elder said as he approached.
Following closely after, intentionally or unintentionally, several elders also came along to strike a conversation.
The fervor and warm reception of the masses was something that Master Li was not used to. Smiling bitterly, he had realized that among them, many were from the top ten family ns. In the past, they had never bothered to establish any form of rtions with the Li Family.
Yet now, in order to learn about Su Yu, they had chosen to lower themselves.
Among them, Master Chen was the most eager and the most direct. "Master Li, may I ask if Su Yu is engaged? Truth to be told, my daughter is in love, and we hope Master Li can approve," he smiled.
The various elders silently scolded the wily fox; to actually use his own daughter as means to attain Su Yu!
Not only would he obtain an exceptional genius, he would also attain a legacy level cultivation technique! Among the Hundred Vassal ns, no one possessed any legacy level cultivation technique.
However, they could not do anything about it. Chen Xueers beauty had crowned her the Flower of the Hundred Vassal ns. In addition, the Chen Family was not weak at all. With such persuasive strength and beauty, the hopes of attracting Su Yu were not low.
Master Li contemted for a moment. Su Yu was currently without a strong backing. Maybe he could take this opportunity and let Su Yu marry into Chen Family?
"Thank you for your daughters affections. However, I am already engaged," Su Yu rushed over and cupped his hands in respect.
Hes engaged? Master Chen felt it was a pity. However, thinking carefully, it was no wonder such an exceptional talent had already been imed. How could they even stand a chance?
Disappointed, Master Chen went back to console Chen Xueer.
With a tremble of her slender body, Chen Xueer started wailing.
As the news spread, several maidens in love revealed a sad expression.
"Should there be a possibility, I hope that on ount of Li Guang, you can look out for the descendants of Li family in the future," Master Li pleaded in shame.
Among the descendants of the Li family, three of them had passed the entrance examination. Together, they could enter the outer sanctum.
Su Yu nodded his head, "Okay."
Master Li was ted and grabbed the three youngsters.
Su Yu already had an impression of the three youngsters. Previously, their attitude toward him was not friendly at all.
"Weve seen Senior Su Yu before!" At that moment, the three youngsters stood nervously before Su Yu.
Facing Su Yu was like facing an extremely respected elder. They did not dare take a deep breath, each of them extremely well-behaved.
Su Yu lightly nodded his head, "In the future, we will be disciples of the same faction. Lets look out for one another."
"Thank you, Senior Su Yu!" The three youngsters were extremely relieved and ted. With such a strong person having their backs, life in the outer sanctum would be much better. Thinking back, the three youngsters were extremely ashamed. As their faces blushed, they bowed in respect, "Sorry senior Su Yu, in the past..."
"Its alright. Follow me, the faction will soon arrange for us to settle some administrative matters after the examinations." Su Yu lightly waved as he turned his back and headed toward the center of the stage.
Among the remaining hundred disciples, fifty had been disqualified, leaving behind the fifty people that passed. The cruel and harsh nature of the test was easy to see.
After passing the test, they would be allowed into the faction, where they could train wholeheartedly.
Su Yu secretly clenched his fist. Upon entering Liuxian Faction, he would have to make use of all sorts of resources and train doubly hard until the dayes when he could take the heads of Han Zhi and Xi Run, and deliver them to Li Guangs grave!
"The third round of exam, the final test, begins!" Xi Run announced.
Everyone was shocked!
"Hasnt the exam already ended? Why..." Countless elders all felt it was absurd. This years exam was already bizarre enough. Now, a third round?
The crowd erupted into amotion.
"This is the Faction Masters decision. Should you have any unhappiness, you may reason with him. Should you not, be quiet and let me finish what I have to say," Xi Run replied expressionlessly.
The entire venue went silent.
Su Yu, alongside with the other disciples who had passed the exam, was extremely shocked. Why was there another round?
"The final test examines the actualbat ability of the candidate! The coastal cities have been harassed by a bunch of pirates. Your test will be to eliminate all of them," Xi Run faintly announced.
Wu Pangyuns expression remained calm, "May I ask, which gang of pirates is it?"
Among the vast oceans, pirates ran amok everywhere. There were countless gangs of pirates of various sizes out in the sea.
"Sea Wolves Pirates," Xi Run announced calmly.
"What? Are the people of Liuxian Faction crazy?" An elder could not contain his rage, but he suddenly realized it was inappropriate and gagged his mouth to kept quiet.
Simultaneously, many of the elders blood boiled with righteous indignation.
Su Yus revealed a serious look. Could it be that the Sea Wolves Pirates were extraordinary?
"Its them..." Wu Pangyuns eyes narrowed and his face revealed great horror, "Its that group, where their weakest members are Half Holy Kings, and their strongest is a Second Level Holy King. n Master Xi, may I ask if thats the group youre talking about?"
Xi Run shook her head faintly, "It is indeed those Sea Wolves Pirates. This round of exam will require you all topletely eliminate them, not leaving behind a single one! Should you not achieve this, all of you will be disqualified."
"This... this is simply asking the impossible! Including Su Yu, there are only four people with the power of Holy King!" Wu Pangyun retorted angrily, "But the Sea Wolves Pirates, they have more than one hundred people who are at least Half Holy Kings! More than ten First Level Lower Tier Holy Kings! And two Upper Tier! And one Peak Tier! Moreover, the mysterious Pirate Chief is said to be a Second Level Holy King! Isnt this suicide?"
Even if multiple Second Level Holy Kings teamed up, they might still be unable topletely eliminate the Sea Wolves Pirates.
That was no test. It was apparent they were out to disqualify them all!
"You all have two choices, the first one is to ept the test, and the second one is to be disqualified, right here and right now!" Xi Runs tone revealed her impatience and fury at being questioned.
As she faintly shifted her gaze towards Su Yu, Xi Run announced, "If you are afraid of death, you can choose not to go!"
A sliver of cynicism could be felt as she swept her gaze past Su Yu.
Su Yus heart clenched. Was this obstacle intentionally set up for him? Xi Run wanted to obstruct Su Yus path into Liuxian Faction, so as to destroy his future and make him lose any room for growth.
Such an action had instead roused Su Yus rebelliousness! He hade from a humble background, what type of desperate situation had he not encountered before?
Thinking back, he had recklessly entered the Evil Forest when he was merely Level Five and faced off against the Level Nine yer King. He had no fear then, and he was unafraid now!
"Whats there to fear? I, Su Yu, ept the test!" Su Yu took a step forward, his eyes calm.
It was a herculean task. Yet, Su Yu was insistent on trying it! He would attain nirvana in a desperate situation and rise from a humble background!
Su Yus journey to date was filled with terrifying encounters! To think they could obstruct him from continuing on his path and reaching greater heights was wishful thinking!
Chapter 106: Glazed Ice Flame
Chapter 106: zed Ice me
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"What a lunatic!" Wu Pangyun said coldly.
Despite knowing the Sea Wolves Pirates were so terrifying, Su Yu had still chosen that option! Asides from a lunatic, no one else would do so!
However, deep down in his heart, Wu Pangyun was angry and ashamed. Su Yus fearlessness had contrasted against his own cowardice!
Liu Guang gritted his teeth and stared at Su Yu. He decided Su Yu was an eyesore!
For the first time, Princess Yun Yan was visibly moved. She could not understand what, to Su Yu, could be considered more precious than his own life for him to proceed without any hesitation.
Alternatively, Master Li, who understood Su Yus intentions, trembled. His old eyes teared up, "Li Guang! To have such a disciplewhat more could you have asked for?"
To repay a kindness, to kill his enemies with his own hands, to hold the promise he made; Su Yu would do whatever it would take!
Despite knowing he would die, Su Yu still wanted to battle to his death!
Xi Runs slender body slightly trembled; that oath of anger and grief resounded in her ears vividly.
That determination that would not bend to a thousand foes. That undying killing intent,bined with Su Yus determination to embrace a battle to the death, made Xi Run Shudder in fear for the first time.
A sliver of fright and shock spread through her heart. She had an illusion that, perhaps one day, she would die in Su Yus hands.
"Have the remaining people finished contemting? ept the test, or be disqualified." Xi Run restrained her inner impatience and anger.
Several elders flew forth and brought their n descendants back. Their fury was difficult to quell, "We only wish for our n descendants to enter the faction and further their training, not for them seek their deaths! For Liuxian faction to conduct such a bizarre test, are you not afraid of angering the Hundred Vassal ns?"
"You may bring them back, but they will lose their qualification to participate in the entrance exam forever," Xi Run replied faintly.
"You all are too much!" The elders present were unable to suppress their anger. Did that not mean that, either they ept the test and die, or live on, rejected by the faction for the rest of their lives?
Wu Pangyun, Liu Guang, and Princess Yun Yans faces turned stern as their hearts shuddered.
"Ill give you all onest chance to decide. ept the test, or, be rejected by the faction forever," Xi Run said calmly.
The Hundred Vassal ns were extremely angry. Such a test was too bloody and cruel!
What was actually going on in this years recruitment exam? Why was it so bizarre?
The crowd hesitated for a while, most of the elders gave the right to decide to the juniors. To take the risk, or be ordinary for the rest of their livesthey would have to make the decision themselves.
The majority of the juniors weighed both options and decided on thetter.
It was apparent that the mission had no chance of survival. Yet, half of the people, including the Holy Kings and Half Holy Kings, decided to try.
With that, only twenty-five people stayed behind.
Wu Pangyun, Liu Guang, and Princess Yun Yan were all very gloomy. They had no choice but to participate.
Only Su Yu remained calm and collected.
Xi Run nodded her head, "Very good. Now, I will announce to the twenty-five of you, the rules and the prizes.
"The test this time is to eliminate the pirates. Killing one Half Holy King will you one point! Killing a First Level Lower Tier Holy King will you ten points! Killing an Upper Tier will you twenty points! Killing a Peak Tier will you thirty points. Lastly, should you be able to kill the pirate chief, a Second Level Lower Tier Holy King, you will get fifty points!" Xi Run continued, "The Sea Wolves Pirates are very organized and strict. Each of their members will definitely carry a jade token around with them. After you kill them, retrieve the jade tokens and bring them back. Your scores will then be tabted ordingly."
Princess Yun Yans eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "n Master Xi, what are the points used for?"
"That is what I was about to say. It will decide the prizes of this round. Those who obtain more than one hundred points receive the following prizes. Firstly, a medium grade marrow cleansing elixir. Secondly, they may receive a day of personal guidance from one of the elders of the faction. Thirdly, they will be a disciple of the Inner Sanctum!"
The facial expressions of the elders suddenly changed, "What? The prizes are that incredible?"
One medium grade marrow cleansing elixir was equivalent to one hundred low grade marrow cleansing elixirs. It was not something that the Hundred Vassal ns could produce.
In addition, they would receive guidance from one of the faction elders. Not mentioning the amount of eternal guidance one could receive, simply the fact that they could establish some form of ties with the elders was enough to make the Hundred Vassal ns vie for it.
The most shocking prize was the third prize; to directly be a disciple of the Inner Sanctum!
Among the Hundred Vassal ns, every five years, more than one thousand disciples would attempt the entrance exam. Yet, no more than three were able to make it every time!
There was not even one who had made it into the Inner Sanctum!
The difference between the Inner and Outer Sanctum of the Liuxian Faction was that the Outer Sanctum disciples would have to undertake all the chores of the factions, and would have to serve the disciples of the Inner Sanctum. Moreover, the number of resources they received was extremely minimal. It was hard for them to make a name for themselves, and Level Two Holy King was usually the limit of their cultivation.
The Li family was ranked thirtieth, but only Li Guang had barely scraped into the Inner Sanctum.
Yet now, with just one test, a person could enter the Inner Sanctum?
Should one enter the Inner Sanctum, it could change ones fate and life, and decide the fate of the whole family n.
Before Xi Run turned her back to leave, she announced onest thing, "In addition, we have received news that, after the Sea Wolves Pirates have raided a city, they distribute the loot and search for new targets. As such, it will be highly unlikely for them to be congregated. As a result, how many people you kill, how many points you umte in the one month, and whether you may enter the Inner Sanctum will be purely based on your individual ability. After one month, report to the External Affairs Division!
"You all will have one days time to prepare. Tomorrow, someone from the faction will bring you all to the ce where the Sea Wolves Pirates are hiding."
After she had left, the crowd discovered an extremely pertinent question.
What happened if they failed to annihte the Sea Wolves Pirates, but still earned over a hundred points? Would they be disqualified?
If that were the case, they were ultimately unable to avoid facing off with those terrifying Holy King pirates!
Su Yus eyes were determined. Even though it would be tough, it was worth a shot!
For the second round of the exam, Su Yu had collected the most points. Not only did he obtain five low grade marrow cleansing elixirs, but he had also obtained the right to enter the depository of scriptures.
Adding to the six low grade marrow cleansing elixirs he had gotten from the previous round, he had a total of eleven low grade marrow cleansing elixirs!
Half a dayter, an emissary erected a great formation and brought the remaining twenty-five people into the Liu Xian Faction, settling them down in the Outer Sanctum area.
"You are Su Yu? Come with me, Ill bring you to the depository of scriptures," the emissary turned his gaze to Su Yu.
Amid the envious eyes of the others, Su Yu followed him and left.
The depository of scriptures was heavily guarded. After multiple rounds of inspection, Su Yu was finally able to enter.
"May I ask if I am allowed to read the tiers of the cultivation technique?" At the entrance stood a gentle and gracefuldy around thirty years old, who was reading an old book attentively.
Her slender figure appeared to be too thin as if she had received the tender care of those around her.
Her hair flew in the air, along with the blowing winds. Her figure swayed slightly as though she was a light willow branch, it was extremely mesmerizing.
Hearing Su Yu, thedy slightly raised her head.
Su Yu was momentarily shocked!
Thedys figure was extremely beautiful, but her face was extremely disfigured!
Her face looked like it had been attacked by a vicious poison, which hadpletely destroyed her looks. Her face waspletely charred and hideously scary.
Had Su Yu not possess extraordinary willpower, he would have let out a shriek of shock!
Auch a face was not much different from ghosts and monsters. Had it been at night, it could definitely scare a person to death!
Had it been due to an act of revenge? Su Yu felt pity for her. In his past life, he had met manydies who had their looks destroyed by acid, destroying their entire lives as well.
His eyes revealed a sliver of sympathy as Su Yu nodded his head apologetically, "Lady, sorry to disturb, may I ask what type of..."
"If you are capable enough, you may read whatever books you want!" Thedy replied in an annoyed tone, interrupting his sentence. Her temperament was sullen as well, due to capturing the sliver of sympathy from Su Yus eyes.
Su Yu pouted, but he sensed she had seen his pitiful look, so he did not make a fuss over it.
Reservations still in his heart, Su Yu took a step forwardsuddenly, it was as though he had been crushed by multiple mountains.
Crunch
With a slight stagger, Su Yus knees gave in, causing him to almost be crushed under the pressure!
Su Yu lightly sighed. It was difficult to bnce his body, and both his legs tried to support his body unsteadily. Su Yu was struck dumb with astonishment. Amidst the depository of scriptures, was there actually some sort of heavy pressure formation?
Su Yu forcibly tried to stabilize himself as he looked around, he realized that the depository of scriptures only had one level.
Su Yu was standing on the outermostyer. A row of book racks was lined up from the entrance to the deepest part of the depository. As it deepened, the number of books gradually decreased.
Casually flipping open a cultivation technique manual near the entrance, it was at least a deity level cultivation technique!
In terms of power, there were many manuals which were definitely not beneath Icy Heart Core.
Gazing across the depository, there were more than one thousand deity level cultivation technique manuals!
As expected of the Liuxian Faction, the manuals they possessed were extremely terrifying! Su Yu was no longer interested in deity Level cultivation techniques and he stumbled inward with much difficulty.
With every step he took, the pressure intensified by one notch.
On his way, Su Yu almost vomited blood as his innards trembled greatlythe immense pain was unbearable. Yet, he had barely made his way past the one-quarter mark of the depository.
Su Yu endured the pressure to his limit. The good thing was, Su Yu could faintly see several remnants of a volume, which had all been destroyed to various degrees.
This was the rumored Liuxian Factions legacy level cultivation technique!
Crunch
It was difficult for Su Yu to move his feet, but he had finally arrived near his destination.
Poof
Su Yu could no longer hold it in and he puked a mouthful of blood. His innards shook immensely. He had sustained light injuries!
At that moment, it was difficult for him to even move a finger. Both his knees trembled greatly and he was crushed t to the ground.
He had to quickly take off with one of the cultivation techniques and leave that ce as soon as possible.
Suddenly, Su Yu chanced his eyes upon Thousand Thread Mantra!
It was the legacy level cultivation technique that before Li Guang died, he had reminded Su Yu to read time and again.
However, right as Su Yu was about the grab it, he saw another remnant volume which was pleasing to the eyes and had an extremely simplistic introduction.
zed Ice me, ice attribute legacy level cultivation technique. Although thest tier had been destroyed, it still had the first and second tier.
That cultivation technique allowed the user to solidify the surrounding cold air. The zed cold air would cause the surroundings to turn extremely cold, nothing in the world could defend against it.
After reaching a considerably high level, its force triumphed over normal legacy level cultivation techniques; it was only beneath the Immortal level cultivation techniques.
However, it was extremely difficult toprehend. Even for those with rtively good insight, it would take ten years to attain Lower Tier, fifty years to attain Upper Tier, and a hundred years to attain Peak Tier.
Even those with exceptional insight would require five years for Lower Tier, twenty years for Upper Tier, and fifty years for Peak Tier.
Those who chose to cultivate the technique needed self-control and an understanding of their limitations.
Although its force was extremely great, the difficultprehension required was much higher than regr legacy level cultivation techniques, which caused most people to avoid that manual with fear.
Su Yus pupils dted.
Icy Heart Core had been perfected and trained to the limit. However, its power was starting to fall behind his foes. This legacy level cultivation technique was an ice attribute, and its great strength made it suitable for Su Yu to practice.
Just as he was about to grab the book, a cold grunt could be hearding from the entrance. It was the sound of the uglydy.
Chapter 107: Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom
Chapter 107: Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"You may read any of the deity level cultivation techniques, but for Legacy level cultivation techniques, you may only read one book at a time. Offenders will be immediately persecuted!" The disfigureddy had not thought that Su Yu would actually make it to the legacy level cultivation techniques. As such, she had only mentioned that hidden rule upon seeing Su Yu reach that area.
Su Yu was annoyed. Previously, when he inquired, her only reply was that as long as one had the ability, he could read any amount of books. Yet, now she said that legacy level cultivation techniques were an exception!
When trained by a Holy King, Thousand Traces Code could expand the capacity of ones spiritual energy.
zed Ice me, on the other hand, possessed an extreme amount of destructive force, and could greatly raise ones strength.
Su Yu was in a dilemma, unsure of how to choose between the two.
"Since you are about to achieve a breakthrough into the Holy Kings realm, the obvious choice would be Thousand Traces Code. Spiritual energy is the foundation of the Holy Kings power. With a stronger foundation, the strength of any cultivation technique would naturally increase as well. Blindly pursuing a stronger cultivation technique, would be akin to focusing on a fancy toy and neglecting the essentials!" The disfigured woman paused for a moment.
Su Yu thought for a while, before grabbing the zed Ice me manual.
What the disfigured woman said was indeed true. Spiritual energy was the foundation of a Holy Kings strength; strengthening that foundation would invariably aid in raising ones overall strength.
However, everything had an order of importance and urgency.
A Thousand Traces Code was only effective in honing the spiritual energy levels of Holy Kings. With Su Yus current spirit energy realm, he wasnt too concerned.
However, Su Yu was about to sail the seas and engage in a life or death battle with the Holy King pirates. With his life in such a precarious situation, he needed to focus on getting stronger. Hence, he chose zed Ice me!
"Where did youe from? Ive already told you that building a strong foundation is the key to strength. Yet, you chose to neglect the essentials! You are beyond teaching!" The disfigured woman chided him.
Su Yus mind was filled with anger. Although his self-restraint was considerably good, being provoked by the same woman three times would anger a man made of y. With slight unhappiness, Su Yu cried, "Who are you to care?!"
Without turning his head, Su Yu turned around and left.
The disfigured woman stared at Su Yus figure and pointed a finger at the emissary, "What is his name? Inner Sanctum or Outer Sanctum?"
The emissary was already sweating profusely. Both his knees lost strength as he knelt on the ground. Carefully, he replied, "Second Elder, he is Su Yu, he came in first in this years recruitment exam."
"Su Yu? Hmph!" The disfigured woman was actually one of Liuxian factions Ten Great Supreme Elders, and she was the senior Second Elder!
Su Yu was unaware of her identity, though. He returned to his temporary room and consumed the low grade marrow cleansing elixirs! One of those was enough to help him achieve a breakthrough, from Level Nine Upper Tier to Level Nine Peak Tier.
What could eleven elixirs do? Was it possible for Su Yu to achieve a breakthrough into the Holy King realm in one shot?
With much anticipation, Su Yu consumed the elixirs on the spot.
Time passed quickly, dawn had arrived when Su Yu opened his eyes begrudgingly, filled with disappointment. With a small gesture, a sliver of weak spiritual energy surrounded his fingertip.
"How silly of me. If it was that easy to achieve a breakthrough into Holy King realm, Li Konghui would not have remained at a Half Holy King after all these years," Su Yuughed at himself.
However, thebined effects of eleven low grade marrow cleansing elixirs were still shocking. Su Yu had finally attained the Half Holy King realm. Not only was he able to materialize vital energy, he was able to produce a sliver of weak spiritual energy.
Although the spiritual energy was weak, infusing it with his martial arts learning would still raise its power by thirty percent.
"Should I meet Wu Pangyun again, hell have to work for a tie," Su Yu was extremely confident.
As for zed Ice me, Su Yu had attempted toprehend it for half a day. With the eleration of time by two hundred times, it was equivalent to three full months.
Yet, what dumbfounded Su Yuw was that he actuallyprehended only a sliver of it!
In the past, even when he triedprehending Purple Star Thunderbolt, he had still been able to make more progress. Theprehension difficulty of zed Ice me was indeed beyond his expectations. It was simply not a cultivation technique meant for ordinary people! The only unknown was whether its destructive force was as powerful as described, making it superior to other legacy level techniques.
Looking at the time, Su Yu got up and arrived at the doorsteps of the External Affairs Division.
The twenty-five people were more or less assembled, Su Yu wasst to arrive.
"To arrive sote, I thought that you had already fled in fear after hogging the limelight you wanted.," Liu Guang said cynically, his eyes were constantly assessing Su Yu.
Wu Pangyun and many other Half Holy Kings held the same look in their eyes. They had enviously guessed exactly what type of Legacy level cultivation technique Su Yu had obtained from the depository of scriptures.
Su Yu shot a look of indifference at Liu Guang, "If you think that it is regretful to be unable to fight me the day before, I can grant your wish right away!"
Sssss
A delicate and beautiful lotus flower quietly rotated in Su Yus palm.
Its destructive power was extremely frightening.
Liu Guangs expression slightly stiffened and he forcibly swallowed a mouth of saliva. How could he possibly hope to match a blow that even Wu Pangyun was unable to match?
"This ce is within the boundaries of the faction. Personal fights are prohibited. You... stop being so arrogant!" Liu Guang growled. But, deep down, he had already admitted defeat.
Those in the crowd silently shook their heads. If he was going to admit defeat so quickly, then he should have kept control of his emotions.
"Stop!" A middle-aged man, whose cultivation level was unable to be deciphered, shouted.
Poof
The purple lotus in Su Yus palm disappeared into thin air!
As he shot a faint nce at Su Yu, the middle-aged man took out twenty-five jade pendants expressionlessly, "One for each of you. You are to carry it around with you at all times so that the faction can monitor your whereabouts, and render assistance in the nick of the time."
Wu Pangyun happily grabbed one pendant, "Thank you Deputy n Master Qin."
Oh? Was this the Deputy n Master of the External Affairs Division?
Su Yu thoughtfully grabbed one jade pendant.
After a moment, a giant blue bird flew overhead. It was actually the same gigantic beast which had ferried Xia Jingyu and Xianer to the Shenyue continent. That bird was able to travel a thousand miles in a day, its speed was extremely fast.
After flying for half a day, it arrived at the deepest parts of the vast ocean.
asionally, there would be some small inds decorating the surroundings.
Deste, the inds had no signs of a single person within a thousand square miles.
"Within a thousand-mile radius from here are themon locations for the Sea Wolves Pirates. From now on, your fate is highly dependent on your own abilities and luck. One month from now, I wille here to fetch all of you. That is if you are still alive." Leaving them atop a small ind, the Deputy n Master Qin got onto the gigantic bird and left.
A line of people looked at each other, clueless and unsure of what to do.
Wu Pangyun shot a nce at Liu Guang and Princess Yun Yan, "The two of you, how about following me?"
Liu Guang and Princess Yun Yans eyes suddenly lit up. Without thinking, they immediately nodded their head, "Alright!"
Wu Pangyuns strength was extremely great. Should they form a team with him, it would greatly reduce the danger of any risks.
ncing toward Su Yu, Princess Yun Yan blinked her clear eyes, "Junior Su Yu, why not you join us as well?"
Su Yu shot a nce back. Wu Pangyuns viciousness was enough to drive Su Yu insane, not to mention Liu Guang.
Just as he was about to shake his head and reject her, Wu Pangyun sneered coldly, "Him? Although his strength is remarkable, he is still not at the Holy King realm. Hence, he will be unable to engage in drawn-out battles. Should he join us, he will be a burden to us sooner orter. Its me and him, Princess Yun Yan; pick!"
Princess Yun Yan was slightly startled before sheughed at her own foolishness. The two of them were like blood and oil, how could she have ever thought those two could work on a team?
Princess Yun Yan contemted for a brief moment. In terms of strength, Su Yu was by no means weaker than Wu Pangyun. Moreover, in contrast to the vicious Wu Pangyun, Princess Yun Yan was definitely more fond of Su Yu.
However, after weighing the pros and cons, she ultimately chose Wu Pangyunthanks to one single reason; Wu Pangyun hade from the third family n of the Hundred Vassal Families. They had previously met before and were acquainted.
On the other hand, Su Yu mysterious and she wasnt entirely sure she could trust him.
"Junior Su Yu, do be careful," Princess Yun Yan bowed apologetically.
"Those who are strong will receive much help, while the ipetent are destined to be alone. Its only natural. Su Yu, you best look out for yourself," Wu Pangyun gloated.
Left with no other choice, Su Yu shrugged his shoulders "All of you too; keep a lookout for one another." Su Yu was the first to leave all by himself, a lone wolf.
"Overestimating his power, sooner orter, will definitely cause him hardship," Liu Guang muttered.
Several dayster, out at sea, Su Yu attempted to materialize his vital energy as wings. With a p of both his wings, Su Yu flew into the clouds. Hiding amid them, Su Yu got a birds eye view of the happenings on the ground. He was able to clearly see everything within a hundred mile radius.
Suddenly, a small ck dot appeared.
As Su Yu drifted together with the clouds, he arrived right above the ck spot.
Utilizing his immensely precise eyes, his facial expression turned stiff momentarily.
The small ck dot was actually arge boat with a pirate g with a picture of a sea wolf; it was, without a doubt, the Sea Wolves Pirates!
Focusing, Su Yu saw there were as many as ten Half Holy Kings! Moreover, there was even a First Level Lower Tier Holy King!
Su Yu tensed. Should that First Level Lower Tier Holy King be able to utilize legacy level cultivation techniques, it would be extremely difficult for Su Yu to deal with him.
On top of that, there were ten other Half Holy Kings. The situation at hand was indeed very difficult to handle.
The only thing thatforted Su Yu was that the entire boat of people was not paying attention; they appeared to be trying to retrieve something from the water.
High up in the sky, Su Yu lowered his head and focused harder.
The seabed in the ten square miles surrounding the boat was actually shaped like a massive palm print! Under the blue seawater, it was extremely dark. As if its depth was immeasurable, it appeared to be slowly swallowing the pirate boat.
Yet another big palm print!
Su Yu breathed heavily. That same palm print from the Shenyue ind was here too!
At that moment, cries of joy could be heard from the pirate ship below.
"Itsing up!" The pirates were shouting excitedly as if they had discovered an extremely rare treasure.
Swoosh
The Holy King, who had been inside the cabin, flew out. His face was extremely agitated, "Hahaha... Heavens have eyes! The legendary Divine Ice Ancient Kingdoms treasure, which had been handed down since ancient times, has finally been discovered by us, the Sea Wolves Pirates!"
Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom? Su Yu had such a thought.
Could it be that this palm print had also once destroyed a civilization?
Dong
Arge copper coffin was carried onboard the ship by four Half Holy Kings. It was obvious that the copper coffin had been buried for a very long time, evident from all the rust.
As they dragged the coffin aboard, the lid was jerked ajar. Ayer of terrifying coldness began overflowing from within it!
Ssssss
The four Half Holy Kings who were carrying the coffin were instantly turned into ice sculptures! Their lives had been instantly extinguished!
Su Yus was shocked! A sliver of cold air capable of obliterating four Half Holy Kings!
Crack
The residual waves of cold air shot out in all directions. The gigantic boat, with the copper coffin in the center, was instantly frozen!
Ah
The Holy King gritted his teeth and decisively chopped off his frozen arm. Only by doing so was he able to survive such a precarious life-or-death situation!
"All of you step back! Dont get too close!" The Holy Kings face was pained, his eyes terrified.
The Half Holy Kings who managed to survive turned immensely pale, swallowing forcefully.
"Lord Bai Gu, this... What exactly is inside this coffin?!" A Half Holy King shuddered as he stared at the copper coffin in fright.
The Holy King pirate, Bai Gu, was stern, "Within the copper coffin lies the divine artifact wielded by the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdoms Emperor, Divine Ice Threads!"
Bai Gus eyes were filled with a deep glow, "It is merely a silk threat, but it contains the power of extreme cold! It once destroyed an entire country overnight! The number of Holy Kings who have died at its hands is more than ten thousand! It is even rumored that it killed a Dragon Realm opponent!"
"All of you step back and dont touch it! Immediately, bring it back to the ind, well hand it over to Lord Chief to handle! This time, we have done a meritorious service!" Bai Gu said extremely excitedly.
However, just as the pirates were about to thaw the cold ice and prepare to set sail...
Boom
A purple figure dropped on top of the ice cold copper coffin from the sky!
The cold air, which was even able to kill off Holy Kings, failed to inflict any damage to him at all!
His silver hair danced in the air, and his purple clothes floated around him while he stood on top of the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdoms copper coffin!
The ice-cold air surrounded his body, as if he were an emperor from the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom had traveled through time!
"An ancient kingdoms ancient artifact... Since you all are too afraid to touch it, it would be disrespectful of me to refuse this ancient artifact. By the way, I also need to borrow your lives!" Su Yus clear and cold voice was cruel and icy as if he was the Divine Ice Emperor!"
Chapter 108: World Obliterating Black Light
Chapter 108: World Obliterating ck Light
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bai Gus eyes narrowed, "Youare you a human or a ghost?" Even he was shocked for a brief moment.
"The dead dont get to ask questions!" Su Yu said coldly.
Swoosh
In a quick flurry of movement, he flew toward the two nearest Half Holy Kings!
"Ice and Thunder Feast!"
A purplish white light appeared, destroying everything in its path. Having been infused with a sliver of weak spiritual energy, Su Yus power increased by thirty percent.
Boom
Poof
The chest of the Half Holy King pirate had been blown to smithereens! He didnt even have time to scream before he died on the spot.
After infusing his moves with spiritual energy, Su Yus power reached another level.
"Attack!" Bai Gu pupils contracts, he could not help but shudder with fear. Alongside the remaining five Half Holy Kings, they encircled Su Yu.
Bam
Piak
Thebined strength of the five Holy Kings gave birth to a strike which epassed all of their powers. That destructive power of that strike was immeasurable.
Su Yus eyes remained calm and collected as a purple lotus flower rotated in the middle of his palm.
As it swayed beautifully, it was like a lotus-clothed, beautifuldy. Yet within it, there was an immense destructive powerthe power of thunder mes!
After infusing it with a sliver of weak spiritual energy, a purple light appeared, flickering off Su Yus handsome features.
"Purple Star Thunderbolt!"
Boom
The loud sound of the purple thunder reverberated across the sky as if it was about to obliterate the world. It caused a great tremor in the heavens and shocked the boundless clouds.
The gigantic boat beneath his feet shook, heaving and dipping amid the waves. It was unable to endure such a destructive force!
"Legacy level cultivation technique?" Bai Gu felt terror wrap around his brain as the cold air beneath his feet continued to rise! The five Half Holy kings had been massacred on the spot!
One palm was enough to kill five Half Holy Kings!
"Its just you now," Su Yu looked at Bai Gu calmly.
Bai Gu had lost an arm and did not possess any legacy level cultivation techniques! His expression instantly changed, and he attempted to flee via air!
"You really think you can escape?" Su Yu chased after him.
"Purple Star Thunderbolt!" Another purple lotus flower materialized and struck the back of Bai Gu!
Bai Gu could practically feel his soul leaving his body. Turning around, he gathered his entire bodys worth of spiritual energy in a bid to block the attack!
Boom
Ah
Bai Gu was like arge rock, drawing a beautiful arc in the sky before hended on the gigantic boat. His chest had been turned into a bloody pulp, he could not stop howling in immense pain.
As expected of a Holy King, he was far tougher than a martial artist.
The five Half Holy Kings had died from merely one palm. Yet Bai Gu was able to survive it with non-lethal injuries.
Swoosh
As Su Yu descended his eyes contained a green pearl of light, emitting a green glow.
Ah
After a brief moment, Bai Gu rose, nervous and afraid. His eyes were conflicted, fighting the soul control technique.
Su Yu sighed, "As expected, the deity level cultivation technique, Infernal Demon Pupils, no longer has any more use?"
Bai Gu was notpletely controlled, he still struggled against Su Yus orders. Controlling a First Level Lower Tier Holy King, was Infernal Demon Pupils limit.
"Collect all the jade pendants and bring them to me!" Su Yu instructed as he headed toward the copper coffin.
With one hand on the lid of the copper coffin, a coldness pierced through Su Yus bones and rushed into his body.
Dong, dong
His Icy Heart Core beat frantically as it greedily absorbed all the cold energy within Su Yus body.
Su Yus cultivation appeared to fluctuate faintly, showing signs of improvement!
The Icy Heart Core had absorbed the cold air in the atmosphere, causing Su Yus cultivation to improve drastically. The cold air present was a terrifying thing for normal people. Yet, for Su Yu, it was actually a form of nourishment.
Upon opening the lid of the copper coffin, a burst of cold air shot forth in all directions.
All the surrounding seawater had all solidified into ice.
The gigantic battleship was turned into a giant ice sculpture.
Bai Gus face instantly changed. After he finished collecting the jade pendants, he flew up high into the air, extremely afraid.
The purple-robed, silvered-haired Su Yu, looked like he was an immortal king. He was the only living thing unaffected by the icy, deathly cold world.
Su Yu gazed inside the copper coffin. Inside it, there was the frozen corpse of a woman. Although many years had passed, the corpse seemed more asleep than dead.
It was a demure and dignified middle-ageddy. There was a crown on her head, and her hand was holding a staff. From the looks of it, she must have been a leading figure in her nation, most likely an unparalleled Queen of her times.
Sweeping his gaze across her, he fixated his eyes on her right thumb.
A crystal ring was there, emitting a faint glow. Waves of cold air were overflowing from it.
The cold air inside the copper coffin all came from this crystal ring!
"That ring is the Divine Ice Threads?" Su Yu was puzzled; there was only a ring, no actual thread in sight.
When he was at the Sanctuary, Su Yu had obtained the Entwined Dragon Silk. As it was coiled on top of a ck jade ring, it was undetectable by the naked eye.
This was only a ring though, with no sign of Divine Ice Threads. Had it been destroyed over the countless years?
"Master, that ring is called the Divine Ice Ring. Inside it, there is a hollow space. Within that space, the Divine Ice Threads can be found." Bai Gu exined.
A ring that could bend time and space to hold things? Su Yu was extremely shocked.
There were rumors that the Ring of Space contained enough space to store all creations of Earth within it. But those were just rumors.
This was a ring that actually had a fist-sized amount of space within it. It must have been a divine artifact!
Moreover, it contained the Divine Ice Threads!
Sssss
The purple thunder mes jumped about, somending on top of the ice sculpture and gradually melting theyers of ice.
"Senior, sorry if I have offended you in any way," Su Yu put his palms together and apologetically showed his respect. He waited for the ice to melt before taking off the Divine Ice Ring.
The mysterious cold assaulted Su Yus body and attempted to devour everything. The cold was so strong that ayer of thin ice formed on the surface of Su Yus hand.
Bai Gu shuddered at the sight of it! Had it been any ordinary person, holding such an item would immediately freeze them to death.
But Icy Heart Core constantly absorbed the cold air. As such, his palm had turned back to normal.
Wearing the Divine Ice Ring, Su Yus confidence doubled.
During the battle with the yer King in the Evil Forest, the Entwined Dragon Silk had beenpletely destroyed. Now that he had obtained an ancient artifact, it made up for his loss.
"What is the backstory of the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom? Aside from you all, have any other people discovered it?" Su Yu asked.
Bai Gu shook his head, "We only knew from a treasure map that the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom was underwater. Following the treasure map led us to this ce. Other than us, Im afraid no one else knows of it.
"ording to the rumors, the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom was an extremely powerful country during ancient times. It was filled with experts and had a bustling poption. However, due to some unknown reasons, it was mysteriously destroyed in a single night, causing it to disappear from history," Bai Gu was puzzled.
If that was the case, it was highly possible that there were more treasures in the ruins of the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom.
"The Divine Ice Thread was an ancient artifact from the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom. Theres also a Divine Ice Hall underwater. It is said to be the cultivation venue for the experts of the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom. Seeing that it is rather well-preserved, there must be some remaining treasure. The disappointing thing is, it is guarded by a Second Level Holy King sea beast, and thus, no one can enter," Bai Gu finished.
Second Level Holy King sea beast? Su Yu gasped in astonishment!
Without any further thought, Su Yu immediately canceled his n to personally go underwater and look for treasures.
Su Yu had no chance against a Second Level Holy King sea beasthe would be fish food before he knew it.
"Hand over the jade tokens," Su Yu instructed. Bai Gu threw over the jade tokens.
Bai Gu suddenly saw a vaguelyrge, moving shadow underneath the waters where Su Yu was standing. Its shape was half a mile long; it was big enough to devour the entire big ship.
"Ah... your... beneath your feet..." Bai Gus lips shivered as he stuttered, his eyes were terrified!
Su Yus heart skipped a beat!
A terrifying aura erupted from the sea beneath Su Yus feet. That terrifying sensation turned Su Yus whole body stiff, as his heart thumped madly.
He was like a Level One martial artist standing before a Level Nine martial artist, absolutely crushed by immense despair!
Swoosh
Without any hesitation, Su Yu fled towards the sky without looking back!
Swish
Su Yu swiftly grabbed the jade token in Bai Gus hand. Bai Gu was too shocked to reply. Though he had started off farther away, he wasgging behind Su Yu.
After he regained his senses, Bai Gu was terrified. It was as though his spirit was about to leave his body. He followed Su Yu and fled for his life!
"Split up! Dont follow me..." Su Yu muttered. Escaping together would only give the enemy the chance to kill them both at once.
Ah
However, just as Su Yus words had just left his mouth, a loud shriek could be heard from behind him. Turning his head around to look, Su Yu turned numb!
A ray of ck light shot from the water, piercing Bai Gus body. Bai Gui turned instantly into ck ash. Not a single trace of his corpse nor his bones were left!
A round sea beast emerged from the waters; Its width was over a thousand feet.
Its entire body was soft, very simr to a lump of rotten mud. The beast also had a total of one hundred pairs of eyes! It was those eyes which had shot out the ck light, killing Bai Gu without a trace!
That was the sea beast guarding the Divine Ice Hall!
Swoosh
Swoosh
Multiple rays of ck light pierced the sky and fired toward the fleeing Su Yu!
Su Yu dodged in a fluster. In his moment of carelessness, a ray of ck light brushed past the wings made of vital energy on Su Yus back.
Ssssss
The vital energy dissipated into thin air!
Su Yu stumbled, he was about to crash!
As if seizing the opportunity, ten rays of terrifying ck light were shot towards Su Yu!
Su Yus heart thumped madly as he faced death!
As ast-ditch effort, Su Yu gave up on using his vital energy. Instead, he changed to using Floating Light Shadow and floated freely in midair.
Swoosh, swoosh
Precariously, Su Yu had dodged most of the rays of ck light. However, a ray of ck light had been positioned extremely craftily and was aimed directly at Su Yus chest. He had no way of avoiding it!
"Purple Star Thunderbolt!" Su Yu shouted as he channeled all his spiritual energy into this one move in an attempt to defend against that ck light.
Boom
The purple lotus flower exploded with a loud bang, shaking the ck light.
Poof
Although the ck light was strong, it weakened from the attack. Upon colliding with the purple thunder, it finally dissipated.
However, a sliver of residual ck light had sshed onto Su Yus body!
Poof
Su Yus inner organs trembled immensely as though he had been heavily assaulted by a mountain, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood!
His body, on the other hand, was like a cannonball as he was sted backward.
In an instant, Su Yu had sustained severe injuries!
However, borrowing the power of that st, Su Yu managed to escape from the sea beasts attacking range. He took the opportunity to escape into the clouds, fleeing with his heavily injured body.
After an hour, Su Yu descended on a deserted ind. Leaning against a giant rock, Su Yu panted heavily.
His face was extremely pale and revealed a pained expression. Furthermore, the bleeding in his mouth showed no sign of stopping!
This was the first time in Su Yus entire life where he sustained such a heavy injury!
But if anyone knew that Su Yu had survived a blow from a Second Level Holy King, they would have praised Su Yu for his exceptionally good luck. Had he been like Bai Gu and hesitated for a split second, it was highly likely that Su Yu would have suffered the same fate.
Having experienced a narrow escape, Su Yu would most likely be unable to fight for the next ten days.
As he sat down with his legs crossed, Su Yu circted his spiritual energy in a bid to gradually condition his body to recover from his injuries.
Swoosh
However, right at that moment, three figures descended from the sky! A forceful aura apanied them!
Su Yu contracted his pupils and his heart fluttered for a moment. Could it be that the pirates had chased him here in pursuit?
"Hey, its junior Su?" A melodiously elegant voice asked, a bit shocked. It was Princess Yun Yan.
They were Wu Pangyuns small team. They had mistaken Su Yu for a pirate.
Slowly retracting the spiritual energy in her hand, Princess Yun Yan took a step forward and examined Su Yus condition. She was shocked, "Junior Su, how did you get these severe injuries?"
Wu Pangyun and Liu Guang hesitated for a moment before they grudgingly retracted their spiritual energy.
"We thought it was a solitary pirate. What a letdown!" Wu Pangyun lightly spit in disdain as he cursed his misfortune!
On the other hand, Liu Guang assessed Su Yu from head to toe. "In the past, wasnt someone full of arrogant, and insisted on being alone? How did my great hero be such a loser dog now?" he ridiculed.
Princess Yun Yan shot a nce at Liu Guang before taking out several healing elixirs from her clothes, "Junior Su, this is a rejuvenating elixir. It can aid in your recovery."
Su Yu was momentarily stunned, before he received it gratefully, "Thank you, Princess."
"What type of foe did you meet that can cause such injuries? Dont tell me you met a First Level Upper Tier Holy King opponent!?" Princess Yun Yan asked seriously.
Liu Guangughed, "Ha! You think too highly of him. Should he have met a First Level Upper Tier Holy King, with their viciousness and actualbat experience, there is no way he would still be alive."
Su Yu pretended not to hear him and sighed while looking at Princess Yun Yan, "I encountered a small group of Sea Wolves Pirates. There were ten Half Holy Kings and one First Level Lower Tier Holy King. That was how I sustained such heavy injuries."
Princess Yun Yan was extremely shocked, "What? You had actually encountered so many Sea Wolves Pirates?"
Ten Half Holy Kings and one First Level Lower Tier Holy King! Had she or Liu Guang faced with such a lineup alone, they would have undoubtedly died. Even Wu Pangyun would have more or less sustained some severe injuries.
"But, with your abilities, if you wanted to escape, you would not have been so injured. Dont tell me you wanted to y them all?" Princess Yun Yan was extremely smart, she cut straight to the chase.
Su Yu cautiously swept a look at Liu Guang and Wu Pangyun, before he nodded his head helplessly, "Yes, it is more or less like that."
Hearing that Su Yu had in all of them by himself, Princess Yun Yan was extremely shocked. Liu Guangs ridiculing face slightly stiffened, before it turned serious. To actually injure Su Yu to such an extent...
On the other hand, Wu Pangyuns tone was filled with envy, "Humph! Your luck is still as good as it was. To actually encounter so many Sea Wolves Pirates, and to survive!"
In the five days since they had teamed up, the three of them had met a mere ten Sea Wolves Pirates, and they were all Half Holy Kings!
Su Yus individual harvest was even more than the three of thembined.
"Lets go!" Wu Pangyun could not be bothered to look at Su Yu any longer and he flew away.
Liu Guang also stood up to leave. Before he left, his eyes flickered viciously.
"Junior Su Yu, be careful," Princess Yun Yan saidfortingly. Then she flew away, chasing after the other two.
Su Yu shook his head. Had he told them that his injuries had been inflicted by that terrifying Second Level Holy King, they would have never believed him.
As for the Sea Wolves Pirates, they hadnt made a single scratch.
After swallowing the rejuvenation elixir, Su Yus eyes lit up and he immediately left the small ind!
After half a day, a figure circled around the small ind in search of something, before he decided to descend.
"Hmph! Such a crafty rascal. He indeed escaped!" Liu Guang snorted angrily.
Su Yu had possessed eleven jade tokens. Liu Guang was naturally envious of so many points. In addition, Su Yu had sustained heavy injuries. There was no better time to kill him.
While his team was resting, he had taken the opportunity to pretend that he wanted to gather information on the whereabouts of the Sea Wolves Pirates. In actuality, he was after Su Yus life and his jade tokens!
He and Su Yus deep feud could speak for itself. He had missed previous opportunities to kill him; this time, Su Yus injured state and collection of tokens was a godsend.
Su Yu, however, had seemingly anticipated that someone would take the opportunity to kill him while he was severely injured. Hence, he had fled the ind in advance!
"Count yourself lucky!" Liu Guang was extremely angry. As his wings made of vital energy pped, Liu Guang started to fly towards the horizon.
Crash
The sound of crashing waves was suddenly heard. A purple-clothed, silver-haired youth emerged from within the seawaters.
With a pair of vast and starry eyes which reflected the universe, his tone cold tone provoked Liu Guang, "Liu Guang, long time no see. I have been waiting here for you."
Liu Guang was shocked. Squinting his eyes, his face revealed a hidden joy.
With no one around, Liu Guang did not bother to hide his vile motive, "Su Yu! You will regret stepping foot onto the Zhenlong continent! Had you remained on Shenyue ind, I would not have bothered to look for you. But you just had to send yourself to me. Dont me me for being ruthless!"
Su Yu stood with his hands sped behind his back. Although the heavy injuries he had sustained had not healed, his face revealed an extremely satisfied smile, "Coincidentally, I have been wanting to kill you for very long. Had Xu Rong not interfered time and again, you would have long ago died in my hands. Now, your good luck has been used up!"
From the moment when he insulted Xianer, Liu Guangs fate was sealedmarked with a death stamp by Su Yu.
But Su Yu had not had the chance, until today.
"Haha! How much strength could you possibly have left with such severe injuries? You really think you can kill me?" Liu Guang erupted into aughter murderously.
"Even with such severe injuries, to kill trash like you is only a matter of raising my hand!" Su Yu replied cynically.
Chapter 109: Reconnecting Internal Blood Energy Channels
Chapter 109: Reconnecting Internal Blood Energy Channels
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Arrogant as always! Youre practically disabled from those injuries! If only you werent around! During the Fight of the Century, I would have been the undisputed strongest person on Shenyue ind If you werent around, Xianer would have been my woman! This is my lifes greatest regret! But now, sending you to your death can at least ease some of my regrets! So, Su Yu, die! This is your fate!" Liu Guang shouted angrily, "w of the Divine Eagle!"
Infused with spiritual energy, the w appeared to be that of the Ninth Heaven Eagle. As it rushed downwards, it seemed powerful enough to shred earth and sea.
Su Yu was heavily injured. Thus, his current strength was not even thirty percent of his peak strength! Such a powerful w would be difficult to take on!
However, Su Yu had his own tricks up his sleeves!
"Divine Ice Thread!" Su Yu raised his finger as the Divine Ice Ring emitted extremely cold air.
Liu Guang, who was charging forward, momentarily felt a chill run down his spine. His face instantly stiffened, "When did you obtain such a horrifying ring?"
A bad premonition enveloped his heart.
"Theres no need for you to know!" Su Yu flicked his finger!
Ssssss
A long, thin thread of crystal clear shot forward alongside a horrifying cold air!
Crack
Wherever the thin silk passed, be it the skies, the earth, the rocks, or the river streams... anything that possessed a form was turned into cold ice.
Ah
Liu Guang shrieked in pain!
He had realized that things were not going as nned and had barely dodged the attack. However, he still could not avoid being hit by a residual wave of cold air which sshed onto his arm!
He watched, terrified, as the cold air crystallized and froze his arm on the spot! It still spread to the other parts of his body like a wildfire.
"Ah! Su Yu! Quick! Quick, retract your cold air!" Liu Guang shrieked in shock. His fear of death clouded his ability to think.
Sssss
A delicate and cold thin silk had wrapped around his waist.
Crack
The remaining half of his body was instantaneously turned into cold ice!
"Su Yu! No! We are both from Shenyue ind! Why is there a need for us to kill each other?" Liu Guangs suave face was filled with fright as he pleaded.
Su Yus eyes remained indifferent as he lightly hooked his finger, "Die!"
Had Liu Guang possessed even a sliver of consideration toward their shared roots, he would not have appeared in that ce and tried to kill Su Yu while he was severely injured.
Bam
The Divine Ice Threads, with a tug, shattered the frozen sculpture of Liu Guang, reducing it to countless pieces of crushed ice.
Retracting the Divine Ice Threads, Su Yu disposed all of the crushed ice into the ocean and immediately left.
Half a dayter, in a faraway ce, Wu Pangyun was extremely gloomy as heughed coldly, "What a brazen guy! Under the pretext of investigating the situation, he escaped and hid from us?"
Princess Yun Yan was extremely worried. Hunting and killing the Sea Wolves Pirates was already dangerous. With Liu Guangs escape, their teams strength was further reduced.
"Why dont we go back and invite Junior Su Yu to join our team?" Princess Yun Yan deeply admired Su Yu from the bottom of her heart.
"Him? He will merely burden us! What benefits can he bring to us? Once we encounter danger, he will definitely be dead weight!" Wu Pangyun chided coldly.
Five dayster, in a certain faraway ind, Su Yu emerged from the cave, stretching his body as he faced the sunlight.
"Princess Yun Yans elixirs are extremely effective in treating my wounds. The injuries were supposed to have taken ten days to heal, but theyve healed in merely five days. I will definitely repay this kindness," Su Yu muttered to himself.
Suddenly, Su Yu reached towards his chestpartment and took out a jade pendant.
That jade pendant was distributed by the External Affairs Division in order to urately determine their location,
After contemting for a short while, Su Yu entered the ocean and stuffed the jade pendant into one of the fishes bellies.
Looking at the frightened fish from afar, Su Yu smiled, "My specific whereabouts are better off unknown."
Flying into the clouds, Su Yu resumed the search for Sea Wolves Pirates.
A thousand miles was not considered a big space to cover. With enough altitude, it was possible for Su Yu to scan across the entire area and gain a general understanding of what was happening.
Suddenly, Su Yus eyebrows twitched vigorously!
Within his sight, there was actually an entire group of people floating in midair. Two of them were surrounded and being attacked by the remaining group of people.
Su Yu stealthily approached and, from a distance of twenty miles away, he watched.
Two First Level Upper Tier Holy Kings and four First Level Lower Tier Holy Kings were dressed in robes. Their faces looked extremely fierce and ruthless. They were encircling two people; Wu Pangyun and Princess Yun Yan!
Wu Pangyuns face was pale. His viciously suave looks had been reced by one of desperation and fear. A few traces of blood could be seen on his extremely pale face.
His robe had been torn in multiple areas, and he had sustained injuries all over his body. His whole body was bleeding profusely!
Princess Yun Yans body slightly trembled, as she appeared to have expended all of her stamina. Her forehead was full of sweat which damped her silky hair.
Her elegant face was filled with bitterness and despair.
"For thest time, Im asking you this. Did you two kill a Sea Wolves Pirate named Bai Gu, alongside ten other Half Holy Kings from the Sea Wolves Pirates? Their boat was carrying a rare treasure from the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom. Did you snatch it away as well?" Among the two First Level Holy King Upper Tier pirates, one was plump like a round ball, but his eyes were fierce and malicious. The other one was lean and short. His skin was tanned, and his face was sinister.
The remaining four First Level Lower Tier Holy Kings each had a fierce expression as well.
Wu Pangyun swallowed the blood in his mouth, "We have never seen them before! It must have been someone else!"
Both Wu Pangyun and Princess Yun Yan were able to guess that the eleven people Su Yu had killed were most likely the group of pirates they were looking for. Moreover, the precious treasure of the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom was likely in Su Yus possession.
But, no matter how they tried to exin, the pirates would never forgive them.
"Such stubbornness and foolishness! Well take you down first!" The plump Holy King grunted.
Swoosh
The plump Holy King and the tan midget attacked Wu Pangyun at the same time!
The remaining four First Level Lower Tier Holy Kings surrounded Princess Yun Yan!
"The four of you! Go easy on her and dont injure her too badly. I will personally interrogate herter!" The tan midget turned his head around and smiled. His malicious eyes gave off a lustful gaze as he assessed Princess Yun Yan from head to toe.
Exuding an elegant and noble aura, she was like a celestial fairybanished to the mortal realm! Such elegance, superb looks, and curvaceous figurebined into a splendiddy was indeed a rare sight!
A group of Sea Wolves Pirates also lustfully assessed her body from head to toe. She was quite the sight to behold!
Princess Yun Yans face was filled with shame and anger, as she gritted her teeth, "Dont you dare!"
Wu Pangyun would get a quick death, but she would be humiliated to death by countless men!
Boom
They all exchanged blows in an instant!
With the two First Level Upper Tier Holy Kings joining hands, Wu Pangyun suffered a crushing defeat and spewed blood from his mouth. With a single palm, he had been pushed back thirty feet, crashing into Princess Yun Yan.
"If Junior Su Yu were around, our situation would not be so dire," Princess Yun Yan grumbled. Su Yus strength rivaled a First Level Upper Tier Holy Kingwith him, they would have had a sliver of hope.
Hearing that, Wu Pangyun was extremely irritated and coldly chided her in response, "You still dare to mention him? Had he not snatched away the precious treasure of the Sea Wolves Pirates, they would not have assembled to search for him. Moreover! With his level of ability, how could he be anything but dead weight to us?"
Princess Yun Yan was unable to refute him. Feeling the various unscrupulous gazes of the Sea Wolves Pirates, Princess Yun Yan resolved to die before falling into their hands, "Lets break out of the encirclement and leave this up to luck!"
Although together, the two First Level Upper Tier Holy Kings were still some distance away from them. If they seized the opportunity, they could try to rush past them an escape!
"Okay!" Wu Pangyun agreed, but a vicious look flickered in his eyes!
Boom
Ah
Right as Princess Yun Yan was preparing to break through the encirclement, a palm struck her from behind! That palm strike had struck her heart, cutting off her internal blood energy channels!
It was a severe injury!
"I cant afford to die, Princess Yun Yan, sorry!" Wu Pangyuns eyes were vicious. Absolutely cold and ruthless, that palm had pushed Princess Yun Yan toward the two First Level Upper Tier Holy Kings!
Using her as a distraction, Wu Pangyun seized the opportunity to fend off the attacks from the four Lower Tier Holy Kings and fled toward the horizon.
"Hehe, such ruthlessness and cruelty!" The tanned midgetughed coldly as he looked at Wu Pangyuns fleeing figure. He caught the severely injured Princess Yun Yan.
The plump pirate sniggered, "Ill chase after him!"
The tanned midgetughed sinisterly, "Alright, perhaps when you return from capturing him, I will be done too!"
Grabbing the extremely pale Princess Yun Yan, the tanned midget descended into a small ind beneath their feet and entered a dark cave.
"The four of you, keep a lookout on the surroundings, and dont let anyonee near!" the tanned midget ordered.
Swoosh
Immediately, the surroundings of the cave became heavily guarded. No one could interfere with the tanned midgets ns.
Princess Yun Yan was filled with fear and hatred, "I must have been blind, to have chosen Wu Pangyuns group!"
He was so ruthless and cruel at such a crucial moment, sacrificing her for a chance to escape alive! Princess Yun Yans heart was filled with despair!
As her meridians had been severed by Wu Pangyuns blow, the flow of her spiritual energy was disrupted. At that moment, she was no different from any other ordinary mortal woman. Her life and death were no longer controlled by her. Even if she wanted to, she could not die.
Tears of fear, hatred, and regret rolled down her cheeks.
She was afraid of was her impending, miserable fate. She hated and regretted choosing Wu Pangyun.
To be reduced to such a fate... She only had herself to me.
She waited for his awful hands to grab her, but they did note.
Instead, alongside a crack sound, a wave of cold made her heart shudder as it filled the cave.
Looking over, a crystal-clear silk thread was wrapped around the tanned midgets neck!
A terrifying cold emanated from within the silk thread!
The tanned midget, a First Level Upper Tier Holy King, did not even have the chance to shriek before his entire head turned into ice!
Swoosh
Retrieving back the silk thread, the tanned midget fell to the ground, his head shattered into countless ice shards.
"Sorry, Imte," A gentle and apologetic voice murmured.
Princess Yun Yan focused her eyes. Silhouetted against the setting sun, a gant figure walked over concernedly.
The dim sunlight lit up the mans face as if he was a youthful deity from an old story. He was as suave as a deity, with an unparalleled charisma.
Her beautiful eyes were momentarily mesmerized.
From the voice, Princess Yun Yan knew it was Su Yu.
Yet, for some unexinable reason, his gaze made her heart skip a beat.
In her moment of crisis, when she was down and out, the person who descended from the sky was not her fiancbut another man altogether.
Taking the tanned midgets token, Su Yu kicked away his corpse and knelt on the ground, "Princess Yun Yan, are your injuries alright? Can you walk?"
They could not stay there for long! The First Level Upper Tier Holy King was not a big issue. The big issue was that, since the Sea Wolves Pirates had re-assembled, the First Level Peak Tier and even the Second Level Holy King were not far from there!
Princess Yun Yan regained her senses after sitting, mesmerized. Holding onto the wall for support, she stood up with much difficulty.
The slightest of movements would trigger a jolt in her severed internal blood energy channels, causing her face to reveal a pained expression, "I... am fine... Ah..."
A sharp pain was felt in the area near her heart, causing her stagger.
Su Yu managed to grab her slender waist in time. Hesitantly, Su Yu offered an idea, "If... Princess Yun Yan doesnt mind, I can carry you to a safe spot for you to recover."
"No... no need." Princess Yun Yan forced out a smile and put on a brave front. She used up her remaining strength to try and support herself.
However, she did not have the strength to leave Su Yus arms!
"Pardon my rudeness!" There was not much time left. Su Yu carried Princess Yun Yan on his back as he generated a gust of wind beneath his feet, exiting the cave.
At the entrance to the cave stood four life-like Holy King ice sculptures. They had been silently killed by Su Yu and had their tokens taken away from them.
After half a day, Su Yu and Princess Yun Yan arrived at another discreet ind.
"Where is your injury? I can help you check," putting her down, Su Yu flustered in concern.
"No need, the internal blood energy channels near my heart have been severed..." Princess Yun Yan gave a bitter smile and she waved her hand. Her gloomy eyes carried a tinge of sadness...
Severed internal blood energy channels? Su Yu was astonished. He gave her a serious look, "If you dont cure it in time, as time passes, the severed internal blood energy channels will be difficult to re-attach and you wont be able to use spiritual energy for the rest of your life."
Princess Yun Yan revealed a bitter look, "I was blind, to actually believe Wu Pangyun. I only have myself to me! Junior Su Yu, you need not care about my injuries..."
"If I remember correctly if someone else injects spiritual energy into your body, it will help re-attach your internal blood energy channels, right? If Princess Yun Yan trusts me enough, perhaps I can give it a shot," Su said calmly.
Su Yu had a sliver of weak spiritual energyThat was enough to heal her injuries.
"No!" Without any hesitation, Princess Yun Yan rejected Su Yus offer. She was not close to Su Yuthey were practically strangers! It was simply too hard for her to easily ept Su Yus kindness.
"If you really want to give up, I will not force you," Su Yu sighed, respecting Princess Yun Yans intentions. He would not pressure her.
But, she was giving up on cultivation. She would live her life as a worthless person for the rest of her days...
Princess Yun Yans heart ached. Thepetition in Zhenlong Continent was extremely harsh. Without any abilities...
She knew very well that, if she left the injury to worsen, her fate would be a collection of misery, starting with her giving up on martial arts for the rest of her life.
However, she was simply reluctant to receive an outsiders aid so readily.
Raising her head, Princess Yun Yan looked into Su Yus eyes. She could not help but ask out of curiosity, "Why are you helping me so much? You have no interest in me, right? Why else would you help me so much?"
Su Yu sighed. Not only did this woman possess exceptional ss and beauty, she was also very intelligent. In an instant, she had understood that Su Yu had no evil intentions. Otherwise, with her severe injuries, it would be easy for Su Yu to take advantage of her if he wanted to.
With a faint expression like the clear winds under a spring moon, Su Yu gave off an exceptionally sincere smile, "I despise being indebted to someone. That time, when I was lonely, injured, and helpless, it was you who helped me out, who gave me elixirs to aid my recovery. Since then, I have been indebted to you. Now that you are in trouble, I am bound by duty to help you."
Repay his gratitude? For a mere elixir? Princess Yun Yan was momentarily stunned. She had thought of many reasons, just not this one.
It was only an elixir. To her, it was merely helping out a fellow exam candidate, something that was naturally expected. Yet, Su Yu had saved her life in return.
"Time is scarce. Princess, dont worry too much," Su Yu said sternly.
Princess Yun Yan stared at Su Yu and revealed a wide smile, "You, Junior Su Yu, are very weird."
Chapter 110: Dawn Of A Catastrophe
Chapter 110: Dawn Of A Catastrophe
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus clear eyes inspected her wounds and her wounds alone.
Extending his hands, Su Yu ced them on Princess Yun Yans chest and fully concentrated on infusing his weak spiritual energy into her body.
An hour passed before the internal blood energy channels had finally reconnected.
Su Yus face was pale from the over-exhaustion of his spiritual energy. It had ced a considerable burden on his body.
Princess Yun Yans trembling eyebrows slightly moved, revealing a pair of embarrassed, teary eyes. She peeked at him through the slit between her eyelids.
What greeted her eyes was a clear gaze, free of any distracting thoughts and fully focused on aplishing the task at hand.
She had expected to open her eyes to see Su Yu flushed with embarrassment and lust, but this did not happen.
Her uneasy heart calmed.
"Alright, after two more treatments, you may be able to channel spiritual energy on your own to heal your injuries." Su Yu retracted his palm and turned his head around.
Princess Yun Yan tugged her clothes back into ces. Filled with gratitude and deep embarrassment, she thanked Su Yu. Her head was slightly lowered, her posture elegant and beautiful.
Su Yu waved his hand, "I am indebted to you, Princess. Dont mention it."
"Yun Yan will do," Princess Yun Yan said softly, biting her lips.
Su Yu smiled easily in reply, "Then, Yun Yan, call me Su Yu."
"Su Yu..." Princess Yun Yan chanted the name once in her heart. She would never forget that day... nor the apanying embarrassment. After all, he was the first man to touch her!
For the next half of the day, the two of the rested on the same spot.
Su Yu had caught multiple fish but did not roast them over a fire. Instead, he instantly put out the fire after heating up the floor. Using the residual heat from the ground, he roasted the fish.
"Su Yu, why did you put out the fire? Out here, it is very cold at night. Without a fire to keep us warm, it will be hard for us to survive the night." Princess Yun Yan was puzzled. She was slightly apprehensive about Su Yus actions. Had her spiritual energy been present, she could have used it to protect her body from the cold. However, at that moment, she was no different than an ordinary mortal woman. As such, it would be difficult for her to survive the cold at night.
"If we light a fire, others may see the smoke," Su Yu said.
Princess Yun Yan was momentarily shocked. Luckily Su Yu was there to remind her, or else such a fatal,mon error would have been made.
After satisfying their hunger with the fish, the cold night breeze arrived as expected.
Sssss
Yun Yans face turned ghastly pale as she knelt on the ground. Grabbing her arms, her body trembled.
"Come down, Yun Yan."
Looking over, she saw a small hole that Su Yu had dug into the ind reef. It could amodate two people if they squeezed, and provided cover from the cold wind.
Yun Yans face lit up as she jumped for joy. It was indeed a shelter from the sea breeze. In addition, Su Yu had taken one piece of the reef to cover the hole with, effectively preventing any sea breeze from entering.
Relieved, both of them sat down cross-legged. Their knees were in contact which each others, and they could hear the sound of each others breaths.
Yun Yans face flushed with embarrassment, but she would endure the close contact in order to keep out of the terrible cold. Though, the night chill still managed to seep into their safe haven.
Yun Yans body temperature gradually decreased. Hugging her own body tightly, she could not help but shiver.
Su Yu was well-versed in ice-based cultivation techniques and was therefore unaffected by the cold.
Seeing Yun Yans state, Su Yu began to worry about her. She was injured and frail, the stark cold air could seriously jeopardize her chances for survival.
"Yun Yan...e to my side. I will use vital energy to help you stay warm, so that you may survive the night. I promise Ill be very professionalI just want to keep you safe."
Yun Yan freaked out! To spend the night at Su Yus side, cuddling till daybreak?
It was just too embarrassing for her to consider! "No need, I..." before she could even finish her sentence, she coughed, the sounding from deep within her chest.
Swoosh
Not giving her the opportunity to resist, a big hand pulled her into his arms and her seated beside Su Yu. Waves of vital energy surged forth from within Su Yus body, dispelling the surrounding cold.
"No need..." Yun Yan was flustered and shivered.
Su Yu sighed, "Sorry, I cant bear to see you freeze to death at night."
Yun Yan stopped struggling and she turned to stare at Su Yu, an odd expression on her face.
It was the first time a guy had made her heart flutter... All from one simple act of kindness.
Su Yu sat with his eyes closed. His expression was sincere, quiet and free from any distracting thoughts. Seeing that, Yun Yans heart was eased.
I was a knave who used my own yardstick to measure the motives of an upright man. Su Yu is a righteous man. If he had wanted to take advantage of me, he would have done so already. Yun Yanughed at herself.
She was like an ordinary mortal. If Su Yu intended to take advantage of her, she would not even have the strength to resist. Moreover, they were entirely alone; he had no need to hide poor intentions if he had any.
With heartfelt gratitude, Yun Yans body gradually eased into Su Yus arms. She indulged herself in the warmth brought about by the vital energy. Not only was the cold in her body dispelled, the warmth spreading through her made her feel at home.
Heavily injured and exhausted, she closed her eyes not long after. Unknowingly, she had fallen asleep in Su Yus arms. Just like a small cat, she snuggled up deeper into Su Yus arms, revealing a simple yet beautiful smile.
The next day, as she opened her eyes joyfully, she discovered that Su Yus expression was serious. He looked through the gap in the cover and surveyed the surroundings cautiously.
"What happened..." Yun Yan whispered.
Wu
A big hand covered her red lips. Su Yu gestured to keep quiet while pointing upward softly, a serious expression on his face.
Yun Yans heart was pounding madly. Upon straining her ears to listen, she heard some screaming and shouting! There were currently people flying above their heads!
"We have thoroughly searched the surrounding eighteen inds, but to no avail." A Half Holy King stood on the ind and reported to a ck-robed, one-eyed, burly man.
The one-eyed man had a terrifying cultivation base, he was a First Level Peak Tier Holy King! He was the only First Level Peak Tier Holy King among the Sea Wolves Pirates.
His strength was so great that, even if Su Yu had teamed up with Wu Pangyun, Yun Yan, and Liu Guang, it would be difficult for them to even block a single move from him.
"Split up and continue searching! That woman is severely injured and shell need to recuperate in a dry ce. It is highly possible theyre hiding. Even if you have to dig, you must find them! To have killed four of my First Level Lower Tier men, and one First Level Upper Tier... Unless I skin them and feed them to the dogs, I will not be satisfied!"
"Roger, Lord Blood-Hands!" The Half Holy King said respectfully, before suddenly asking again, "Then, what about that First Level Upper Tier Holy King who escaped?"
"Of course search for him as well, you must definitely find him!" The one-eyed, burly mans name was Blood-Hands.
Swoosh
Arge group of shadows suddenly flew off in all directions.
There were Half Holy Kings stationed all around within a five hundred mile radius. As soon as any figure appeared in the open, they would instantly be notified.
Not only had Su Yu snatched the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdoms precious treasure, he had also killed several Holy Kings. This hadpletely roused the anger and madness of the Sea Wolves Pirates, who were currently searching for him with full force.
Even after a long time had passed, Yun Yans heart still pounded madly.
"Looks like before your injuries arepletely healed, we can only hide here and refrain from going outside," Su Yu lightly sighed, as his eyes turned serious.
Yun Yan snapped out of it, her face flushed red with embarrassment. Did she have to stay within Su Yus arms for the entire time?
"Mhmm..." Yun Yan replied in a soft-spoken manner, secretlyforting herself in her mind.
Although this was not advantageous to her unblemished reputation, it was far better than falling into the hands of the pirates and being insulted by a group of men. Still, the atmosphere remained awkward. In order to ease the awkwardness, Yun Yan tried to look for conversation topics.
She suddenly recalled something and slowly asked, "Su Yu, dont you think that the Liuxian Faction entrance examination this time around, was extremely unusual?"
Su Yu nodded his head, as he indeed had his doubts regarding the examination, "I can feel it as well. And the suicide mission this time, it definitely doesnt seem right."
"The problematic part isnt just the suicide mission." Yun Yan was from the Hundred Vassal ns, and therefore was well-informed and resourceful. She knew a bit more than Su Yu, "From what I gather, the ranked first and second geniuses from the Hundred Vassal ns already entered the Liuxian Faction. Aside from them, through use of some other methods, there were also some exceptional talents who managed to obtain early ess to Liuxian Faction. They are the true geniuses. Compared to them, we are far moremon."
Su Yu frowned, "What you are saying is, the real geniuses have long since been taken in by Liuxian Faction, while we were sent to aplish a suicide mission?"
Yun Yan nodded her head, "Thats right! Thats why I suspect, its very possible that we are merely bait sent by the Faction. Perhaps the Faction wants to use us, the less talented disciples, to lure out a certain person or force. This mission of hunting and killing pirates is definitely bizarre and unusual."
After thinking for a while, Su Yu gradually came to believe her.
However, the more he thought about it, the more Su Yu wanted to survive and return!
He definitely had to kill Xi Run and Han Zhi!
After taking in a deep breath Su Yu muttered, "Thus, we should begin treating your injuries as its not suitable for us to stay in this ce for much longer."
Yun Yans body trembled as she bit her lip. With her trembling soft white hands, she undid her top, yet againpletely revealing her perfect curves to Su Yu.
Five dayster, after thest treatment had ended, Yun Yans blushed as she put on her top.
In the five days, she had been and Su Yu had been closeshe had be desensitized to his touch.
"Alright, we should prepare to leave here." Su Yu softly said.
Leave? Yun Yan felt a slight joy in her heart. Yet, she also felt a tinge of disappointment. Five days of being along with each othernot only was it a tough experience, it was an unforgettable one.
"Alright." Yun Yan smiled, dispelling the irrational feelings in her heart. Suddenly though, there was a shout from nearby.
"Haha! Little rascal! Youre something alright, to be able to hide from me for five days!" A voice filled with hatred could be hearding from above their heads.
Yun Yan was momentarily shocked, "Weve been discovered?"
"No! Shh!" Su Yu said sternly.
Outside, Wu Pangyun was trying to escape, as his face revealed fright and desperation.
That day, he had escaped by the skin of his teeth from the hands of the plump pirate, and then he found a discreet ce to recuperate his injuries. However, who would have known that the Sea Wolves Pirates would be so mad that they would mobilize their entire force?!
The underground cave in which he was hiding in had been dug up!
"This time, no one else can take the fall for you! Die!" The plump First Level Upper Tier Holy King shouted angrily.
Wu Pangyun was unwilling to take his death lying down. How could he die in a ce like this?
"Ah!" After letting out an angry battle cry, Wu Pangyun became determined. He stopped trying to escape and turned around, ready to fight.
The fight took ce right above Su Yu and Yun Yan.
Boom
A residual wave struck the ind reef. The small ind reef shook immensely and the coral reef above Su Yus head suddenly exploded into pieces.
They had been discovered! Su Yus face became serious!
Although Wu Pangyun and the pirate were in the midst of the battle, they could vaguely see in the corner of their eyes that, there was actually a secret hole underneath their feet. Inside it was one male and female, hugging each other tightly!
The female was extremely beautiful, though her face rapidly turned bright red. Her clothes were in a mess, as she was buried deep within the arms of the male.
It was not hard to imagine what the couple had been doing just now!
"Su Yu! Princess Yun Yan!" Wu Pangyun was immensely shocked and surprised, "Quick! The three of us can team up and quickly kill him!"
Swoosh, swoosh
The two figures flew out from the ind reef, but they did not intend to help Wu Pangyun. While the plump First Level Upper Tier Holy King was preupied with Wu Pangyun, they seized the opportunity and fled.
"Su Yu!" Wu Pangyun shouted angrily.
The plump First Level Upper Tier Holy King snorted, "Little rascal, surrender immediately, I still need to capture them!"
"Scram! Moon Cracking Palm!" Wu Pangyun turned vicious and attacked in a near-suicidal manner.
The sharp offensive stance of the plump Holy King was actually suppressed! He was momentarily paralyzed against Wu Pangyun!
"Scram! Or else you and I will perish together!" Wu Pangyun shouted angrily, trying to figure out how to escape.
At that moment, an indifferent voice could be heard from above his head.
"Perish together? You?"
Wu Pangyun squinted his eyes, his heart thumped madly! There was actually someone above his head, and yet he did not notice at all!
Raising his head, a ck-robed, burly, one-eyed person stood with his arms folded. As he looked down on Wu Pangyun, he had a condescending re.
"Kneel!" The one-eyed person lightly tapped his foot at Wu Pangyuns head
Poof
Wu Pangyuns face momentarily turned red and he spewed a mouth of blood!
A blow akin to a mountainous strike descended from the sky and suppressed the ind reef.
Both of Wu Pangyuns knees hit the ground with a thud as his body trembled immensely. He had actually been suppressed without any chance to retaliate, all with a mere foot from the opponent!
"Useless! To be unable to defeat this child!" The one-eyed person red at the plump Holy King.
As a First Level Upper Tier Holy King, he was sweating profusely, "Lord Blood-Hands, please pardon my offense."
"Bring him away, I will chase after the other two little rascals." Blood-Hands eyes revealed a cold look, as he looked at the ck figures in the distant. He grinned, "Ive finally found you!"
Swoosh
Blood-Hands charged over at a lightning speed.
Su Yu turned around to look, and his face turned paper-white. He gasped in astonishment, "First Level Peak Tier Holy King!"
Yun Yans heart trembled immensely and her face flushed, "Su Yu, I will join hands with you. Even if we die, we die in battle!"
Unexpectedly, Su Yu shook his head and sighed lightly, "Yun Yan, hes after me. You should immediately flee; should you be lucky enough to make it back to Liuxian Faction... please find Qin Xianer and Xia Jingyu, who have just entered the Faction, and tell them that, I, Su Yu, once stepped foot onto Zhenlong continent!"
In his heart, the people he missed the most were Qin Xianer and Xia Jingyu. One was his fianc, while the other one was his truest friend.
Should he die during this journey he wanted someone to tell them that he, Su Yu, had managed to get onto Zhenlong continent, and he had done so for them!
Su Yu fled in the opposite direction, leaving her with his request and a parting smile.
" Su... Yu..." Yun Yan muttered tearfully.
Looking distantly at Su Yus figure, headed toward death, Yun Yan recalled that parting smile which shook her heart.
In order to not implicate her, Su Yu would rather fight the First Level Peak Tier Holy King alone? Never had a man done such things for her!
"Su Yu! You must return alive!" Memories from the past five days shed before her eyes. Thinking about Su Yus death turned her heart souralready deeply in grief.
Wiping away her tears, Yun Yan quickly fled in the direction of Liuxian Faction.
As expected, Blood-Hands chose to chase after Su Yu without any hesitation! After two hours, he finally caught up!
"Youngster, for me to personally chase after you... you should die with pride!" Blood-Hands gaze was murderous.
Su Yus expression remained calm, as he revealed a sliver of confidence, "Hmph! Dont be so cocky!"
Swoosh
Su Yu dived head-first into the sea!
Chapter 111: Forever buried in the sea
Chapter 111: Forever buried in the sea
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Blood-Hands sneered, "As a pirate, Ive cultivated water-based cultivation techniques for years and Im proficient in water battles. By choosing to enter the water, youve chosen your own doom! Dragon of the Four Seas!" Blood-Hands bellowed.
After diving into the water, Blood-Hands swam with both his legs intersecting and moving like a weaving dragons tail, churning the sea.
Crash
Crashing waves surrounded Blood-Hands. The torrential currents surged violently. His speed soaredhe was even faster than he had been in the air!
"Choosing to fight in the water was your biggest mistake!" Blood-Hands speed was astounding, he overtook Su Yu in an instant.
Aha
He attacked with his palm, sweeping along a massive current and bombarding Su Yu!
Crack
Just as he attacked, Blood-Hands face morphed in shock; the sea water behind Su Yu had unexpectedly solidified into an iceberg!
Blood-Hands was caught off guard and his palm struck the iceberg like it was striking an imprable steel wall. His fingers shattered!
The power from the rebound force severely jolted his blood cirction and internal organs. He violently spurted a mouthful of fresh blood and his body flew several feet backward.
"Its... the divine artifact of the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom! You... you can actually use it!" Blood-Hands was horrified. Hed immediately recognized the divine artifact.
Without Blood-Hands knowing, Su Yu had turned around while he was fleeing and slipped on the Divine Ice Ring.
The waves now looked particrly chilly silhouetted against Su Yus cold form. With a faint smile teasing the corners of his mouth, he was as cold and cruel as the sea.
"Water is my world! From the moment you choose to enter the sea, you were doomed!" Su Yu smiled, his expression calm and confident. His flowing silver hair refracted the faint silvery light from the clear seawater. His purple clothes drifted with the current, giving him a heroic appearance.
Blood-Hands felt like he was looking at a Divine Ice King! He needed to flee! With Divine Ice Threads, Su Yu practically had all the power in the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom!
The waters belonged to the Divine Ice World, And Su Yu was the Divine Ice King!
Crack
Crack
Blood-Hands frantically retreated, about to rush out of the water surface as he glimpsed a strand of transparent, sparkling thread which had drifted with the waves and brushed past him.
No! Not just one strand it was a thousand strands! These threads, dense and thick, surrounded him like a vast! The threads and seawater blended together, making them indistinguishable from one another.
He hadnt expected Su Yu to set a trap! Now, he was unexpectedly caught in Su Yus vast!
"Worldly Ice Seal!" As Su Yus silver hair flowed and his purple clothes danced, he looked like an ancient divine king dering the end of the world!
Crack
The seawater turned ice cold and froze!
Ah
Blood-Hands roared as all the surrounding threads were injected with the ice-cold air. Together with the sea water, he was sealed in the frozen world! His face, frozen with fear, was sealed within the iceberg!
From far away, it only looked like an iceberg had floated up from the seabed with a man frozen inside. But, a faintyer of spiritual energy still circted around the body of the frozen man.
He was not dead!
Swish
Su Yu dashed out of the sea and darted into the air. With his eyes shing, Su Yus palms clenched as he shouted, "Break!"
Crash
The countless strands of the Divine Ice Threads hauled the gigantic iceberg out of the water with a loud burst. They spiked into the iceberg strand by strand and tightened together like a under the force from Su Yus hand!
Crack
The Divine Ice Threads carved through the iceberg from inside out!
Fear began to deeply form in Blood-Hands eyeSu Yu was thest thing he would ever see!
Pop, pop
The iceberg shattered into countless small shards and turned into crystal dust, along with Blood-Hands corpse.
Swish
Su Yu retrieved his jade token using the Divine Ice Threads. And so, generations First Level Peak Holy King was thus frozen and destroyed!
Su Yus ability was, at most, equivalent to a First Level Upper Tier Holy King. However, with the help of the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdoms divine artifact, here at the sea, he was like a fish in water.
He then counted the jade tokens; ten tokens of Half Holy Kings, a total of ten points. Five tokens of First Level Lower Tier Holy King, a total of fifty points. One token of First Level Upper Tier Holy King, a total of twenty points. One token of First Level Peak Holy King, a total of thirty points!
A total score of one hundred and ten points!
He had already exceeded the stipted one hundred points!
Su Yu could not only enter the Inner Sanctum, but he also could obtain a rare and precious medium grade marrow cleansing elixir. Furthermore, he could seek the guidance of an esteemed Elder!
Master Li had previously said that a century ago, Li Guang was lucky to have escaped death because the Second Elder had interceded. Su Yu could use this opportunity to meet with the Second Elder. If he clearly exined the actual situation, the Second Elder should be able to take him under her wing.
He may finally gain some footing in the Liuxian Faction.
With a delighted heart, Su Yu carefully put the jade token away.
"Hehe, you have a pretty good bounty." A soft chuckle gently sounded near his ear.
Boom
Su Yu, as if struck by lightning, stiffened. The palms of his hands shook and he nearly dropped the jade pendants.
To his surprise, he was unaware that someone had snuck up behind him!
He looked back and saw a twenty-year-old young man with a mocking expression, standing with his hands behind his back. He looked like he was full of vigor and betrayed no emotionsjust an ordinary man.
But a dreadful feeling made Su Yu shudder, and it surrounded him like an enormous shadow. Su Yu got the feeling that this person could obliterate him with one finger!
It was the Sea Wolves Pirate Chief! Rumor had it that he was a powerful Second Level Holy King!
Every time a holy king advanced to another rank, his ability would greatly increase by another level. The ability of a Second Level Holy King far surpassed that of a First Level Holy King.
"Why arent you killing me?" Su Yu softly muttered.
Although he was the pirate chief, his face held no distinctive pirate-like savagery. Instead, heughed breezily, "I cant bepared to those filthy pirates."
Huh? Why would he belittle his own subordinates?
With a close-lipped smile, the pirate chief smiled, "Your Liuxian Faction released a few talents in these territorial waters, are you trying to draw me out like luring a snake out of its hole? Its a pity... you lost your portable tracking jade pendant. It will be hard for the people from the Liuxian Faction to track down your position.
"Its funny, they thought of Wu Pangyun as the most outstanding disciple and put their focus on secretly monitoring his situation. But little did they know, the real talent was not him, but... you!" The pirate chiefs face showed deep admiration.
Examining Su Yu, the pirate chief continued to smile, "Only fourteen years old and you couldprehend Legacy level cultivation technique. Furthermore, youre resourceful, courageous, and already a Half Holy King. Plus, you exterminated a First Level Peak Holy King. Its truly a pity for such a talent to be wrongly ced in the Liuxian Faction."
Su Yu was startled, "What do you exactly mean?"
The pirate chief smiled, "I only recaptured the small crew of Sea Wolves Pirates while I was passing through. Being a pirate chief was just a cover for my identity. My true identity is... a silver robed guard of the Empire of Darkness!
"Being stationed at the territorial waters near the Liuxian Faction, my assignment for the Empire of Darkness is to seek outstanding disciples and to bring them back with me to the Empire of Darkness. Of course, any Liuxian Factions disciples with potential also fall within my scope!
"The Liuxian Faction has be aware of my existence. Unfortunately, unable to determine my position, they used your group of disciples with dispensable skills to lure me out and left you marooned in my active territory. Then, they dispatched an expert to secretly track the key target, Wu Pangyun. If I had shown up, they would have taken Wu Pangyun away and the expert, hidden in the dark, would have appeared to subdue me."
Su Yu was relieved to hear that this was the case!
ording to Yun Yan, the faction had concealed a secret purpose for this trips recruitment assessment.The real talent had long been protected by the Liuxian Faction in advance.
The useful, but not too precious disciples, like Wu Pangyun and Su Yu, were treated as bait to lure the pirate chiefwho had forcibly taken Liuxian Faction disciplesout.
"Fortunately, I am not keen on Wu Pangyun. But you, Ive observed you for a long time. Youre the true talent! Your powerful insight, mind, and nature are the best!" The pirate chief thought very highly of Su Yu, "Follow me, the Empire of Darkness is your oyster!"
Su Yu looked solemn, "What if I say no?"
Xianer and Xia Jingyu were both at the Liuxian Faction. He was about to reunite with them, how could he leave?
The pirate chief was still smiling, "Considering you may possibly be my Junior Brother, Ill give you two choices; the first choice is immediate death! If the Empire of Darkness cant have you, then no one else can either! The second choice is, Ill give you a chance to escape. If you can escape from my hands in half a day, then Ill take the me for your escape!"
Swish
Su Yu was unusually decisive. Without another word, he broke free into the sky and fled!
The pirate chief was slightly stumped, but his smile deepened, "Very well, he acted decisively!"
After a while, Su Yu had used up much of his vital energy. Hed flown over a hundred miles in an escape. In two more hours, he managed five hundred more.
"Your speed is a little slow... hehe..." A soft chuckle came from in front of Su Yu!
It was the pirate chief, standing with his hands behind his back among the clouds and mist. With a smile on his face, he looked at easeseemingly waiting for Su Yu.
He was so fast!
Su Yus heart was pounding!
Whoosh
Su Yu immediately changed direction and flew away without stopping! At the summit of an ind ahead, the pirate chief was seen leisurely sitting cross-legged and holding a sk of wine. He slowly sipped as Su Yu approached, "You must cultivate some movement techniques."
Su Yus movement technique, the Floating Light Shadow, had be obsolete.
He would never escape this man. He either had to die or join the unfathomable and mysterious Empire of Darkness!
He would soon finally reunite with Xianer and Xia Jingyu, how could he part with them again?
Gnashing his teeth, Su Yu quickly fled!
Finally, an hourter, Su Yu had used up all his time. Half a day had passed and he had failed to escape
In the white clouds above Su Yus head, the pirate chief had a look of mock-pity, "Looks like you must make a choice, either die ore with me!"
There was a look of struggle in Su Yus eyes!
It was all or nothing!
Pop
Su Yu jumped into the sea.
"Why are you resisting? Its such a pity that you chose death!" The pirate chiefs smiling face gradually hardened.
Looking down at the undting waves, the corners of his mouth revealed his cold rumination, "Want to engage me in a naval battle? Unfortunately, your grasp of the divine artifact of the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom is only superficial... Since youve already had it for half a month, you must have had enough fun with it! Its time to take it back! Ill take that along with your life!"
Boom
With an icy expression, the pirate chief dived into the sea.
Su Yus blurry figure could be seen underwater.
Smiling indifferently, the pirate chief flexed his fingers and a frightening spiritual energy was channeled into a current of air. It funneled through the seawater like a sharp arrow shooting across time and space!
Su Yu was staring into the eyes of deaththis one attack was enough to cause Su Yus life to sh before his eyes.
"Worldly Ice Seal!" Su Yu yelled. The Divine Ice Threads that he had buried underneath the seabed simultaneously radiated a terrible cold air.
Crack
The sea, including the pirate chief in it, was frozen into a gigantic iceberg in a sh!
Even though it was the same technique as the pirate king had seen before, it would still be difficult for him to defend himself so long as he was unable to see the icy strands.
Yet, Su Yu felt his heart clench as he watched a fire grow from within the ice.
It was like a fiery red flower gently blooming in the cold ice!
A man on fire, wearing a contemptuous smile on his lips, stood with his hands behind his back. The fire actually managed to stay like under such cold, watery conditions!
"A legacy level cultivation technique!" Su Yu sucked in a breath of cold air.
The pirate chief smiled with disdain, "I warned you earlier, dontpare me to those filthy pirates. Youre not the only one who knows a legacy level cultivation technique!"
"Destroy!" The pirate chief roared, his entire body zed, and a loud rumble burst out in all directions!
Crack
Boom
The iceberg was shattered with a loud crack! Countless shards of ice split and sshed in all directions!
Plop
Momentarily distracted, Su Yu was struck in the chest by a shard of broken ice.
It was like someone had taken a hammer and ruthlessly hammered him in the chest, causing him to cough up blood!
At this time the pirate chief, with his entire body engulfed in water-resistant mes, leisurely strolled over.
Su Yus eyes were lit up with an unyielding raging fire which slightly startled the pirate chief.
"Before you die, can you tell me why you are being so obstinate? Since youre a new disciple of the Liuxian Faction, you shouldnt be so loyal. Whats the difference ining with me to the Empire of Darkness?" The pirate chief asked evenly.
Under Su Yus fluttering silver hair, his pair of deep eyes were warm, "Because, the Liuxian Faction has the two most crucial people in my life... One is my betrothed, whom I have been separated from to this day, I owe her a lifetime of protection! And the other is my esteemed confidante, I owe her a lifetime of kindness!
"I must see them no matter what! Even if we were separated by thousands of miles of vast seas, even if we were parted by thousands of mountains, even if I have to fight nature itselfI have to go to them!" Su Yu looked firm.
The pirate chief was slightly at a loss while he listened to his vivid words. He unexpectedly felt that presently, even though Su Yus ability was poor, he looked dazzling. After a while, he coldly asked one question, "Even if you were to die?"
Su Yu nodded. Even deep at sea, his eyes were bright and eye-catching, like deep-sea pearls.
"Yes! I have no regrets!" If he could not apany Xianer in this life, if he was unable to repay Xia Jingyus kindness, then there was no point in living. They were the most important women in Su Yus life.
"Therefore, I, Su Yu, cannot go with you. But I also cant die here!" A wisp of his silver hair flew across Su Yus forehead. Though it blocked his resolute expression, it could not obstruct the violet glint in his eyes.
Extending his two fingers, Su Yu slowly pointed them towards his eyes and removed two pieces of thin membrane.
A pair of tightly shut eyes slowly opened. A majestic and mysterious violet light radiated everywhere and illuminated the deep sea.
It was as if time and space had stopped, and heaven and earth stood still.
Only Su Yu, with his fluttering purple clothes, flowing silver hair, and his pair of noble, mysterious eyes, could step across time and space!
Su Yu was like a celestial king, sending out a deste sigh from the depths of time and space, "You will forever be buried in the sea!"
Chapter 112: The Huge Reward
Chapter 112: The Huge Reward
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Seal of Time!" The violet ray from Su Yus eyes surged and time was frozen.An incorporeal purple dragon wove around the pirate chiefs physical body.
The pirate chiefs thoughts were still swirling around in his head, but his physical body was trapped in the space-time freeze frame.
"Worldly Ice Seal!"
The Divine Ice Threads filled the sky and sealed the pirate chief inside the iceberg once again.
Unable to move his body, he could not use his legacy level cultivation technique.
Aha
Countless strands of the Divine Ice Threads tightened like a vast as they sliced through the ice!
Crackle
Just as they were about to slice into the pirate king, however, they were stopped. The clothing on his body looked ordinary, but it was magical clothing with armored qualities.
Swish
Just as the Seal of Time wore off, the pirate chiefs body was freed.
He had seen everything. His jokey, smiling expression vanished like smoke in the thin air and was reced by a deep gloom. "Boy! Youre making me mad! You used a paltry trick to try to kill me?" The pirate chief snarled.
Boom
The terrifying spiritual energy that was all over the pirate chiefs body transformed into mes that expelled the cold. He then shook his body from head to toe and flicked away the countless Divine Ice Threads.
Pow
The shake traveled across the threads to Su Yu, who was struck. Blood dribbled from his lips.
"In the presence of an absolute gap between our abilities, youre unable to do anything to me! In the name of the Empire of Darkness, Ill grant you the Doom of Darkness!" The pirate chief extended his finger to shoot out a powerful tongue of raging me.
However, as Su Yu was wiping away the blood from the corners of his mouth, he smiled expectantly, "You finally came, I waited for you for so long!"
"Who are you waiting for?" The pirate chief looked puzzled, freezing his attack.
"Dont tell me, as you chased me, didnt you realize where we were headed?" Su Yu returned his question with a question of his own.
The pirate chief looked around him. Suddenly he nced sideways into the seawater behind him and saw that there was an ice pce!
There was a vague outline of a city with a radius of ten miles. Dim light refracted from the ice crystals.
It was a charming mirage, like a bright pearl adorning the dark seabed.
"Divine! Ice! Ancient! Kingdom!" The pirate chief yelled.
Shaking all over, the pirate chiefs rm and fury mingled together, "You... deliberately wanted to fight here, and you released the Divine Ice Ring, just so that you could attract the sea beast?"
"Yes... and, it has already arrived!" Su Yu smiled indifferently.
Swish
Several rays of ck light silently shot out of the seabed!
Su Yu had already prepared for this attack.
Whoosh
In the nick of time, he managed to dodge in a flurry!
The pirate chief was further away and did not have Su Yus good fortune. Amidst his rm and fury, he had not been on guard!
Boom
Ah
With a mournful scream, the pirate chiefs magical clothing was easily blown to smithereens. His abdomen had a bleeding wound and his squirming intestines were visible.
"Evil creature!" The pirate chief snarled over and over as he cupped his gut!
Whoosh
Numerous rays of ck light were fired from the sea beast, who was hidden at bottom of the dark sea. Most of the ck light was focused on the pirate chief; the sea beast could keenly sense that the pirate chief was its most life-threatening enemy.
Ah
While the pirate chief was dodging in a flurry, his shoulder de was pierced too!
"This evil creatures looking for death!" The pirate chief fiercely red at Su Yu, who took advantage of the situation to get far away. As much as he hated it, he would have to take care of the sea beast first before chasing after Su Yu again!
Whoosh
Su Yu swam like a fish. While the other two were fighting with each other, he immediately dived into the ruins of the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom.
Looking around, everything within ten miles was in ruins.
Mottled by the vicissitudes of life and densely scarred by time, each crumbling pir and broken stone told the story of a catastrophic event from long ago.
Who was the owner of the palm? Why were so many civilizations destroyed by him?
Su Yu was puzzled. Suddenly, a remnant of the pce greeted his eyes.
Because of geographical causes, both sides of the building had born the powerful force from that tremendous palm. The middle portion was able to escape mostly unharmed. So even though more than half of the building had copsed, a small section remained.
"The Divine Ice Hall!" Su Yus pupils dted!
Based on what those pirates had said, the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom had a well-preserved and intact Divine Ice Hall, where the strong men of the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom had once cultivated their techniques!
Most of it was still here! Watched over by the sea beast for years, no one had entered. But the sea beast was currently held back by the pirate chief, now was Su Yus chance!
Whoosh
Without hesitation, Su Yu dived into the Divine Ice Hall.
Hissing
Su Yu gasped the moment he entered. It was so cold! The Divine Ice Threads had never made him cold, but this ce, full of chill, made him shiver!
Both the Icy Heart Core and Divine Ice Ring absorbed the chillit was only thanks to them that Su Yu was able to exist in this great hall.
Here, even if the pirate chief were to rush in with his Second Level Holy King ability, he would turn into an ice sculpture!
Among all the dangers Su Yu had faced, this pce was one of the worst!
Su Yu carefully moved forward to ensure that his Icy Heart Core and Divine Ice Ring could withstand the chill. In case he reached a spot where the chill was too cold and heavy, he could immediately retreat.
"Its not advisable to stay here for long!" Su Yu gazed around. Even if he had an ice-cold body, he still could not stay here for too long.
The interior of the hall was destroyed, everything had crumbled over time.
Suddenly, Su Yu caught a glimpse of something among the broken wall debris. Surprisingly there were three well-preserved and intact corpses!
They sat cross-legged in a circle. It appeared as if they were in the middle of a close discussion until the annihting power of that divine palm before it extinguished their lives.
After years of erosion, the three bodies were only left with pure white bones. All their clothing had eroded. There was nothing else on their bodies. Even if there were treasures before, they had also presumably eroded over time.
Su Yu was secretly disappointed.
Suddenly, he glimpsed from the corner of his eye several things sealed underneath a thinyer of ice within the sitting circle of the three bodies.
That ice emitted an unprecedented chilliness. Su Yu only took one look and immediately felt a cold pain in his eyes.
"HissWhat a terrible chill!"
Prior to their deaths, most of the ice was created by the three predecessors in a nick of time to protect the things within it.
Therefore, they were able to avoid the years of erosion and had stayed preserved.
Su Yu looked through the iceyer. He vaguely saw two volumes of cultivation techniques.
Thump, thump
Su Yus heart could not help but start beating wildly!
"They are legacy level cultivation techniques! Twoplete volumes!"
At the Liuxian Faction, a remnant volume of a legacy level cultivation technique was considered extremely rare. Many of the Holy Kings did not get the chance to hold one.
The powerful Hundred Vassal ns did not even have a remnant volume of a legacy level cultivation technique.
Here, there were twoplete volumes of legacy level cultivation techniques!
Based on what Su Yu knew, only those who were in the powerful, upper tiers of the Dragon Realm were able to cultivate aplete volume of a legacy level cultivation technique! And often, only those of the Elder rank were qualified to read through theplete legacy level cultivation technique!
Simrly, strong individuals like the hall masters and core disciples of the lower Dragon Realms could still cultivate the remnant volumes.
How could Su Yu not be tempted?
Upon closer examination, the two volumes of Legacy level cultivation techniques were still fully in use. It looked like, at that time, these three people were cultivating together and discussing their experiences. When faced with their deaths, they had used a protection cultivation technique to seal and freeze the books.
Thump, thump
Even with Su Yus calm nature, it was still hard to refrain from the excitement within. Breathing deeply, Su Yu suppressed the impulse to break the frozen seal and take the cultivation techniques.
The cultivation techniques had only survived until now thanks to the ice seal. If he shattered the ice, they could shatter along with it.
So, Su Yu could only stay here and memorize them on the spot.
"Space-time maniption!" With two hundred times the speed of time, Su Yu prated the frozen seal and stared hard to memorize.
Su Yu spent ten hours fully memorizing the two volumes of the legacy level cultivation techniques. Both his eyes, due to the long period of staring at the frozen seal, were unexpectedly frozen!
By using the Icy Heart Core and Divine Ice Ring, he was able to absorb the chill with great efforts. Though he was able to gradually alleviate the freezing, there was still a faint stinging sensation which hurt his eyes and made it difficult to keep them open.
Even so, Su Yus face was brimming with indescribable delight!
One of the cultivation techniques was a movement technique, known as Icy Divine Wings. It was divided into three stages with each stage divided into Lower ss, Upper ss, and Top ss.
When each stage of the cultivation wasplete (up to Top ss), the power of ice within the body of the user would take shape in the form of a pair of icy divine wings. They would be as fast as the speed of light, surpassing all.
At every stage, the icy divine wings would have a different form. As one moved higher in each stage, the shape of the divine wings would be more extraordinary and refined.
Legend had it that cultivating up to Stage Three Top ss could allow the user to transform the wings into a supernatural form. One would be able to cover ten thousand miles in a day and surpass any strong individuals of the Dragon Realm. Their speed wasparable to that of a celestial immortal!
Su Yu was excited; Floating Light Shadow was quickly bing too slow for Su Yu, otherwise, he would not have been pursued by the pirate chief!
Icy Divine Wings had arrived just on time!
The second volume was Sigh of Ice, an extremely rare and excellent legacy level cultivation technique which could amplify ones spiritual energy!
The whole Liuxian Faction only had one remnant legacy level volume, the Thousand Thread Mantra; and here, right before his eyes, was aplete volume of Sigh of Ice!
Sigh of Ice was also divided into three stages; every stage could increase the bodys spiritual energy by one-fold! After the Stage Three Top ss, ones spiritual energy would be three times more powerful than another person from the same realm!
Thousand Thread Mantra could, at most, amplify energy by only one-fold!
Sigh of Ices effect was wholly three times more powerful than Thousand Thread Mantras!
Su Yu read the cultivation requirements, "This is only suitable for martial artists with ice-based cultivation experience, and it is to bebined with cold air for faster cultivation."
To bebined with cold air? Su Yu closed his eyes. Suddenly, he darted toward the strange and terrifyingly frozen seal!
The cold air, created by the three predecessors before their deaths, contained a chill that surpassed any cold that Su Yu had encountered in his life. If he could make use of it to cultivate...
Boom
"Hehehe... you little piece of crap! So, this is where you are!" A nastyugh suddenly came from behind!
Su Yu abruptly stiffened. When he looked back, his heart sank!
The pirate chief was badly mangled!
His right shoulder and what was left of his right arm was a mangled mess of blood and bone. The flesh on his torso, shoulder de, and chin were all gone.
His right eye was ruined by the ck raysonly a dark hole dripping blood remained!
His remaining left eye was bursting with murderous rage!
"I want you dead!" The pirate chiefs iparable rancor and hatred were as deep as the sea. Having lost his lower lip, he let out a terrible roar as blood sprayed everywhere!
Swish
Crack
The moment he entered the pce the fierce cold froze both of his feet.
Su Yu could barely survive with the double absorption of his Icy Heart Core and Divine Ice Ring. How was the pirate chief able to use his physical body to enter?
The chief growled, "Scram!" His body was aze with mes which expelled the chill!
He went as far as to disregard his own life as he forcibly depleted his spiritual energy to move into the hall.
Although it was extremely difficult to take each step, his murderous rage drove him to kill Su Yu at any cost. His fury pushed him forward.
As his heart shrank and trembled, Su Yu felt his killing intent. The pirate chief was persistent, like an aggrieved ghost who would not rest in peace until he killed Su Yu.
"I want you dead!" The pirate chief bellowed venomously as he took two more steps forward!
What should Su Yu do?! Su Yu did not have any power to fight back, he would be killed on the spot!
A Second Level Holy King would crush him!
It was a life or death crisishis life was in danger!
At thest second, Su Yus eyes embodied a decisive look, "Ill fight back!"
If he failed, then todays sea burial would reduce him to a bag of bleached bones!
If he was sessful, like a fish bing a dragon, he would break through the shackles of martial arts and be transformed into a Holy King!
With a rumble in his heart, Su Yu turned around and ced his palm on top of the frozen seal!
At the same time, he swiftly activated Sigh of Ice and frantically swallowed the cold air!
If he was sessful, Su Yu could break through to be a Holy King!
However, the frozen seal was made of exceptional ice. It suddenly invaded Su Yus limbs and bones! Almost instantaneously, Su Yu was transformed into an ice sculpture from inside out!
His breath was extinguished on the spot!
The pirate chief gasped, "What a scary chill!" He went numbeven his breath was taken by the cold!
Gazing at the dead Su Yu, the pirate chief sneered bitterly, "I had thought you would die in my hands, but instead you died in the hands of the ice you love so dearly"
The pirate chief slowly turned around to leave. He sneered without turning back, "Worthless insect, the one whos forever buried in the sea, is you!"
However, he had not taken a single step when he heard a strange sound.
Thump
It sounded like the trembling beat of a drum.
Thump, thump
It rumbled like a roll of thunder in the summer rain!
Thump, thump, thump
In a split second, it sounded like a magnificent army of thousands of men and horses, marching and stamping through ten thousand miles of rivers and mountains, had arrived!
Thump, thump, thump, thump
The silent seabed suddenly trembled with the sounds of howling winds and torrential rain.
That... was the sound of a beating heart!
Looking back with a stiff expression, the pirate chiefs pupils contracted!
There was an ice-cold heart rapidly beating in Su Yus chest. It looked as if it was going to jump out of him.
Su Yu began to fully absorb the surrounding chill as if he was a whale swallowing krill!
Just like the powerful vitality of a caterpir breaking its cocoon to be reborn and transformed into a fluttering butterfly, Su Yu slowly opened his eyes and shook the ice encasing him!
Chapter 113: Break Through to Holy King
Chapter 113: Break Through to Holy King
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Boom
The iceberg shattered into small pieces as the cracks increasingly spread out like cobwebs.
A sense of forboding slowly filled the air!
"He has broken through... to Holy King!" The pirate chief gasped!
"How could he have broken through so quickly?" The pirate chief was extremely startled, "The difference between Half Holy King and Holy King is greathe needs to be able to absorb a lot of spiritual energy.
"Under ordinary circumstances, a Half Holy King requires six months to absorb enough spiritual energy to be a Holy King, but... how did Su Yu absorb so much spiritual energy in such a short time?"
Exhale
A vortex of seawater swirled around Su Yus head and the abundant spiritual energy filled his veins.
"Its a legacy level cultivation technique used to amplify his spiritual energy! And, its an excellent legacy level cultivation technique!" The pirate chiefs pupils contracted. Finally, he saw the two volumes of legacy level cultivation techniques within the frozen seal, "What! There are twoplete volumes of legacy level cultivation techniques!" The pirate chief was astonished!
He looked ecstatic, "Excellent! This is truly a big surprise! When I hand them over to the imperial court, Im bound to receive many generous rewards!"
The pirate chief finally understood why Su Yu had such a rapid breakthrough to the Holy King level; when it wasbined with the cold air, Sigh of Ices activation speed became incredibly fast!
Consequently, an ordinary Half Holy King, who required six months of step-by-step progress, could achieve Holy King (as Su Yu had) in an instant! Any moment from now, Su Yu would be a Holy King and his power would skyrocket!
The pirate chief smirked, "Too bad, I wont let you get what you want!"
Boom
The pirate chief walked over step by step with much difficulty!
Crack
There were more and more cracks in the iceberg. Su Yus Holy King force was strengthening!
Bang
Crack
Two types of sounds reverberated through the cold, silent sea; both urgent and abrupt!
The sea water surged and the cold air furled. The entire sea seemed to be following the rushing undtion of the two alternating sounds!
Whoever reached his goal first would have a new lease on life again!
If the pirate chief reached Su Yu first, he would destroy him! If Su Yu finished cultivating first, the pirate chief was done-for!
Bam
Crack
Bam
Crack
The situation was progressing rapidly; the distance between the two men was only ten feet!
The pirate chiefs evil smirk deepened! He was getting closer! Death was getting stronger! He walked, step by step until they were nearly one foot apart.
The pirate chief would be able to kill him at this range!
"Su Yu! Ive won!" The pirate chiefs mouth cracked into a huge evil smile as he extended one finger, "In the name of the Empire of Darkness, I grant you the Doom of Darkness!"
Aha
A tongue of me pointed straight at Su Yu, who was inside the ice!
His fate finally came to an end!
At thest moment of Su Yus metamorphosis, he encountered the exceptional killing force of the Empire of Darkness!
Boom
The iceberg shattered as if it were made of paper.
In a sh, shards scattered everywhere. However, within the broken iceberg, a pair of violet eyes suddenly opened!
Su Yu had awoken from his metamorphisis, powerful and imposing!
His Holy King force was overwhelming; he was like a dragon leaping to the highest of heavens and breaking apart the shackles of the world!
"I, Su Yu, have finally stepped into the Holy King realm!"
With his silver hair fluttering and purple clothing, Su Yu had a new lease on life.
His mortal body had broken the chains of mortality and he had be a Holy King!
His consciousness and appearance lookedpletely new, as if he had shed his mortal body and changed his bones! With his handsome features and extraordinary vigor, he became an even more extraordinarily handsome man from the heavens. His eyes, deep as the gxy, were suffused with such bright brilliance that it was hard to look straight into his gaze.
Su Yu was finally reborn!
With apletely new attitude and the elegance of a Holy King, he was finally able to stand proudly!
Aha
The attacking me, unbothered by the seawater, stirred the currents.
Su Yus deep and calm eyes were revealed underneath his flowing silver hair. "Everythings over..." Su Yu said calmly, while he gently extended his palm and slightly flexed his hand!
Sputter
Su Yu extinguished that terrible me with just his palm!
The pirate chiefs face suddenly changed, "How? You just had your breakthrough to the First Level Lower Tier Holy King. How could you already have the spiritual energy of a First Level Upper Tier Holy King?" Suddenly, he gasped, "Did you alreadyprehend a little bit of Sigh of Ice? Is your spiritual energy amplified?" He was quivering deep inside!
Su Yu had actuallyprehended a legacy level cultivation technique in such a short time! Such powerful insight was inhuman!
"You do not need to know!" Su Yus expression was indifferent. A beautiful violet lotus appeared in the palm of his hand.
Exquisite and alluring, it spun gently.
"Destroy!" Su Yumanded.
Boom
With a tremendous sound, the sea water shot straight up to the sky from the depths of the sea!
The Divine Ice Hall trembled and shook before it came rumbling down!
Boom
The pirate chief was aghast. He coughed up blood and had been thrown backward during the frightening explosion!
His fight with the sea beast had seriously injured his body, and his physical strength was less than a third of his peak conditionhe was barelyparable to a First Level Peak Holy King!
The formidable power of Purple Star Thunderbolt, after being suffused with the intense spiritual energy, had exponentially increased by a few levels!
After his breakthrough to the Holy King realm, Su Yu was even more formidable!
Whoosh
Without any hesitation, the pirate chief immediately fled!
"Are you running away?" Su Yu nced back. More than ny percent of the chill in the frozen seal had already been absorbed by Su Yu. Only a weakyer was left, and it was shattered by the surging seawater.
The cultivation techniques, which had been sealed for countless years, turned into dust and scattered.
"Thank you, my three seniors, for your grace," Su Yu bowed in respect. If they had not protected those techniques before their deaths, Su Yu would have been buried in the sea by now!
When he got up, he gazed afar at the fleeing pirate chief and his eyes turned icy.
"Its my turn to kill you now!"
Swoosh
After he broke through to the Holy King level, his speed had skyrocketed! The pirate chief was also badly wounded, he was far from peak condition.
The two men streaked across the sky, a hunter and his prey.
"Purple Star Thunderbolt!"
Boom
Ah
What was left of the pirate chiefs right arm was blown off. He screamed in agony. "Su Yu! We can talk things over, theres no need for you to be so persistent in your pursuit to kill me!" he begged.
"You never gave me a chance to talk things over, why should I be charitable to you?" Su Yus expression was calm and indifferent. He had been hunted by this person, how could he forgive him?
The pirate chief looked distressed and remorseful. He clenched his teeth, held his seriously injured body together, and fled across the sea.
Countless sea beasts looked on in rm at a purple-d man who leaped across thousands of miles of territorial waters so as to chase and kill the fearsome Sea Wolves Pirates Chief!
That silver-haired, purple-d figure was like a supreme king!
After half a day of pursuit, Su Yu finally caught up to the pirate chief!
"Ah! Im going to take you down with me!" The pirate chief had gone to great lengths to escape and there was still no way out. He now only wished to bring Su Yu with him in death!
Su Yu looked indifferent, "Youre not even qualified to take me down with you!"
The sparkling violet lotus rotated in his palm and floated down.
The thunder suddenly rolled, startling the heavens far away!
Ah
A blood-curdling screech echoed through the skies.
The pirate chiefs chest exploded. His eyes, which had a reluctant look, became empty and lifeless.
A Second Level Holy King of his generation and a silver robed guard of the Empire of Darkness, thus fell.
Su Yu was apathetic; he just took the jade token from his waist, as well as the legacy level cultivation technique volume.
Five Dragon ze was a top-notch legacy level cultivation technique! It was a remnant volume and contained up to two stages.
Su Yu thought back about this cultivation technique with its intense me. The me was resistant to water and ice; the power was clearly extraordinary.
Su Yu coveted it, but after pondering for a long while, he suppressed his desire.
He was unsuited for any fire-based cultivation techniques. If he forced this cultivation, it would only be harmful to him.
But it was precious without a doubt!
If he were to hand it over to the Hundred Vassal ns, they would most likely agree to any of his wishes.
With a sh in his eyes, Su Yu left immediately to seek a secluded ind reef so that he could sit and cultivate.
Since he had just entered the Holy King realm, he needed to urgently consolidate his strength.
And, after absorbing a lot of cold air, he needed toprehend the ice-based techniques a little more.
Taking this opportunity, he had to seize the time toprehend the remnant volume of zed Ice me, and theplete volumes of Icy Divine Wings and Sigh of Ice.
There was also Purple Star Thunderbolt; he only needed onest bit ofprehension to reach Top ss!
With his Holy Decree still only saint grade, he wanted to push just the small bit further to get it into the next realm.
During his seclusion, a drastic change urred within a thousand square oceanic miles!
A few dayster, three strong individuals from the Liuxian Faction appeared next to the body of the pirate chief! One of them was the Deputy n Master of the External Affairs Division, Qin Gang; his ability was of a Level Four Holy King!
Behind him were two cold-faced men d in ck, their abilities reached the Level Three Holy King. They were thew enforcement disciples of the Law Enforcement Tribunal!
Qin Gang looked baffled, "What do you think?"
Thew enforcement disciples also looked shocked.
"The identity of this body is, without a doubt, our targetthe Sea Wolves Pirate Chief! A Second Level Lower Tier Holy King!" thew enforcement disciple on the left dered.
However, they all knew that his identity was not the important point. The crucial point was that he had been in!
"It looks like he was hunted to exhaustion, defeated, and killed!" anotherw enforcement disciple said with a slightly shaken voice.
Qin Gang was very grave, "Rumors said that he had cultivated a powerful legacy level cultivation technique, an ordinary Level Two Holy King could not even kill him! And yet, he was hunted and killed! How fearsome is his killers ability?"
The twow enforcement disciples were deeply awed by the mention of a legacy level cultivation technique Even though they were Level Three Holy Kings, they never had the opportunity to encounter a legacy level cultivation technique before!
Only a few months ago, Qin Gang had managed to receive Han Zhis favor through Xi Run, and was lucky enough to read through a legacy level cultivation technique!
Yet here, such a powerful pirate chief was actually being hunted to death!
Who was this deity that had hunted him down?!
Qin Gang pondered for a moment before he issued his order, "We will bring back his corpse and hand it over to the faction to verify his background. Huh, you robbed us of our Liuxian Faction disciples and now youre dead!"
The twow enforcement disciples immediately preserved the body.
"Deputy n Master Qin, where is n Master Xi? Besides Su Yu and Liu Guang, we have summoned all the other disciples. Its time for us to return to the faction."
"We will go to that ind and wait quietly. n Master Xi has another important matter," Qin Gang said calmly.
Somewhere in the open sea, with her delicate body sparkling against the waters, Xi Runs pale hand suddenly caught something in the water, like a dragonfly lightly touching a ripple!
A fish appeared in her pale hand.
Flexing her fingers, the fish spat out a jade pendant from its mouth.
Xi Runs hand grasped the jade pendant and her pretty eyes had a slightly frosty look, "You took precautions in advance and put the jade pendant into the belly of a fish to guard against me killing you? How cunning! You wasted so much of my time!"
If Su Yu was here, he would rejoice in his foresight. Otherwise, he would have perhaps encountered Xi Run alone in the uninhabited sea.
The oue could have been bad; no one would have been able to help him!
"Are you dead, or are you fleeing for your life?" Xi Run whispered.
Little could she imagine that, within some ind reef, a huge expanse of ice had emerged!
A formidable, icy power, apanied by a joyful whistling sound, solidified the entire ind reef!
Chapter 114: Expulsion from the Faction
Chapter 114: Expulsion from the Faction
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When they returned to the ind for their assembly, Xi Run nced around at Wu Pangyun, Yun Yan, and the others, "The mission of this trip has ended due to all your hard work. After our return, the faction will evaluate and reward you based on merit. The rewards will correspond with how many pirates you have killed. Lets set out and return to the faction!"
Yun Yan looked around with an anxious expression, "Please wait! Su Yu has not returned yet!"
"Him? Humph! Serves him right to die here!" Wu Pangyun sneered as he recalled how Su Yu and Yun Yan had abandoned him. He was still harboring a grudge.
"A shameless person like you should be the one damned to die here! During that moment of crisis, when you so kindly helped me with that palm of yours... I, Yun Yan, will absolutely not take it lying down!" Yun Yan said angrily.
While trying to break out of a siege, Wu Pangyun had behaved despicably and shamelessly! He caused her to fall into the hands of a First Level Holy King and she was almost dishonored! Were it not for the arrival of Su Yu, she would have been greatly humiliated by the pirates and killed!
Upon hearing her words, Wu Pangyuns face slightly froze and he looked evasive. Princess Yun Yans betrothed was a strong man from the Inner Sanctum, what would he do when he learned what Wu Pangyun had done?!
"Whether hes alive or dead, if he fails to assemble here on time, he will be deemed a failure! Well set out now!" Xi Run said callously.
Wow
An enormous bird with outstretched wings came in a flurry and soared to the sky.
Yun Yan med herself as she worried about Su Yu; was he still alive?
Suddenly, from the corner of her eye, Yun Yan saw a shing purple figure in the distant clouds.
Like a ball of crystal light, his speed was astoundingly fast.
"Its Su Yu!" Although the figure could not be seen clearly yet, Yun Yans intuition told her it was Su Yu!
What? Everyone looked in disbelief.
The twow enforcement disciples looked surprised, "Such fast speed! Its as fast as a Second Level Holy King!"
Qin Gangs eyes gradually narrowed, "He actually broke through to the Holy King level!"
Wu Pangyuns face instantly turned ugly. He gnashed his teeth, "Not only is he alive, but hes a Holy King too!"
When Su Yu was still a Half Holy King, he and Wu Pangyun were on equal ground. But now that Su Yu was a Holy King, would Wu Pangyun possibly fall even further behind?
Yun Yans jade-like face was filled with delight.
Whoosh
The silver-haired, purple-d man gradually caught up with them.
It was indeed Su Yu!
His natural manner was like that of an ordinary youth. A pair of solidified ice-cold wings silently fanned out behind him. They were like a pair of swan wings, with clear feathers and distinct meridians. They were vivid and lifelike.
Their entirety wasposed of sparkling clear ice, transparent and free of impurities. They were beautiful.
This was the first formation of the Icy Divine Wings!
Xi Runs clear, cold eyes looked stunned.
Not only was Su Yu not dead, but he had also broken through to the Holy King level! Furthermore, he had obtained a legacy level cultivation technique?
Xi Run no longer had any excuse to refuse him, so she coldly snarled, "Come up!"
Whoosh
Su Yu gracefullynded and stood. His flying wings retracted back into his body. Not a hint of his true power was revealed; but, unknowingly, all the disciples, including Wu Pangyun, could sense a king-like power from him!
Princess Yun Yan smiled, "Looks like you will be able to find your beloved woman on your own now."
Su Yu cupped his fists and smiled, "Thank you."
Su Yu had been transformed inside out; his features were even more handsome, unlike any mortal men. His deep, starry eyes enhanced his looks.
Yun Yan was slightly dazzled by just looking at him. Once she collected herself, her charming face was slightly red. As she recalled their five days at the ind reef, she suddenly felt her heart swell and she smiled.
Half a dayter, they were back at the faction.
At the External Affairs Division, the group of disciples was being evaluated and rewarded for their efforts.
"Wu Pangyun struck and killed a First Level Lower Tier Holy King bandit, so his reward is one piece of low grade marrow cleansing elixir. Yun Yan killed and beheaded three half Holy Kings, therefore her reward is three pieces of divine grade spirit elixirs. For the rest of the participants, this mission is your reward." Xi Run stated indifferently.
In fact, only Wu Pangyun and a couple of others received their reward.
The other disciples were just secretly thankful that they were still alive.
"Wait!" Su Yu lightly nced at Xi Run, "As you mentioned before, if one hundred points were attained, you would fulfill three requests; dont tell me that doesnt count?"
Xi Runs lips curled into a cynical sneer, "Youve attained one hundred points?"
The rewards for this mission were there to motivate their participation; it was inconceivable that someone would pass. That was impossible even for Wu Pangyun! With his ability, he was considered lucky to have killed and beheaded four First Level Lower Tier Holy Kings and gained forty points. He had then miraculously killed a First Level Upper Tier Holy King and gained another twenty points.
After stacking it all up, he only had sixty points.
Their only function had been to act as bait, to begin with!
Bang
Su Yu took out more than ten jade tokens in one shot, stunning everyone!
Running through the list, ten Half Holy Kings! Five First Level Lower Tier Holy Kings! One First Level Upper Tier Holy King! One First Level Peak Holy King!
It was a total of one hundred and ten points!
Swish
Xi Run and Qin Gang swiftly got up and attentively verified his points. After confirming that it was indeed the Sea Wolves Pirate Chiefs personal jade token, it was hard for them to conceal their astonishment.
All the disciples gasped, and they felt numb with fear!
"What... He actually killed and beheaded seven Holy Kings! And among them, there was even a First Level Upper Tier Holy King in addition to a terrifying First Level Peak Holy King!
Everyone looked at Su Yu like they were looking at a monster!
If all the ones he had killed and beheaded were Half Holy Kings, they could understand; but half of those hed killed and beheaded were extremely formidable Holy Kings!
Yun Yan closed her red lips and found it difficult to cover up her shock. The First Level Peak Holy King who had hunted Su Yu had died at his hand? A powerful sense of invincibility bubbled up within her!
Xi Runs eyes flickered for a long time before gradually calming down, "A total of one hundred and ten points does indeed meet the requirements! The first reward is a medium grade marrow cleansing elixir and the second reward is an Elders guidance. Both can all be honored now, but only the third reward, entry to the Inner Sanctum, cannot be honored!"
The first two were still tolerably within limits, but entry to the Inner Sanctum was truly impermissible.
The Inner Sanctum had strict entry requirements, only true natural talent could enter. Su Yu was far from that level and thus had no qualification to enter.
For the faction, those three rewards were just verbal pledgesthey were never intended to be honored.
But who could have imagined Su Yu wouldplete the impossible mission, so she could only force herself to honor those pledges that were easy enough to fulfill!
"I cant enter the Inner Sanctum? Why is that?" Su Yu glowered.
"No reason! I said no means no," Xi Run indifferently replied.
"The purpose of this mission was topletely wipe out the Sea Wolves Pirates! There are still dozens of half Holy King pirates on the run! Strictly speaking, the mission is notpleted, so the first two rewards should not even be honored! But seeing how you killed and beheaded so many pirates, and because you were getting rid of that scum for the greater good, we have no choice but to honor both rewards!" Xi Run spoke with conviction.
Su Yu was indignant, "You!"
"Humph! If you still dont know whats good for you, the two rewards will be eliminated!" Xi Run said coldly.
"Fine! I will remember what happened today!" Su Yu felt angry and resentful inside, the Inner Sanctum was this missions biggest reward!
Once he entered the Inner Sanctum, there would be endless resources and his cultivation would have unparalleledprehension. Life outside of the Sanctum was never-ending drudgery, there would be no opportunity and he had absolutely no way of standing out!
"Heres the medium grade marrow cleansing elixir, take it! As for the second reward, which of the Elders guidance do you want to have for one day? You can go now and request to see him. After you receive a reply, you can go pay your respects on time and listen to their guidance." Xi Run casually threw Su Yu a piece of dark blue spirit elixir.
Su Yu caught hold of it. "I want to ept the Second Elders guidance!" he said without hesitation.
This was the only opportunity to get close to the Second Elder. If he revealed his rtionship with Li Guang, perhaps he might receive a bit of protection.
The Second Elder? Xi Run and Qin Gang both gave Su Yu a strange nce and they lightly nodded.
That concluded the evaluation and rewards.
Xi Run gave Su Yu a cold nce and then looked around at everyone. She remained silent for a long while before quietly saying, "In addition, theres a matter to inform you all of. This is the factions high-level decision and you are only fated to ept it."
Everyone quickly became apprehensive.
"At themand of the faction, after you have finished your mission and when you have been dismissed, the faction promises you a small request. For example, you can receive a medium grade marrow cleansing elixir." Xi Run calmly ryed the shocking news!
Wu Pangyun was taken aback, "n Master Xi, do you mean that the faction will expel me and the others? Why? We just acted as bait for the faction and suffered all kinds of wrong. Why... why are you still expelling us?"
Yun Yan shivered and found it hard to ept this piece of news, it hade from nowhere.
Su Yu looked shaken. He even suspected Xi Run of falsely passing on amand from the faction.
But, after calmly thinking it through, Su Yu scowled!
"This is the factionsmand, we dont have to have a reason! Just state your requests and the faction will try to fulfill them," Said Xi Run without any expression.
Many people felt deeply angry, wronged, and baffled!
Su Yu sighed, its precisely because you feel wronged that the faction will not keep you!
Just imagine, a group of disciples, ruthlessly used as bait by the factionhow could they not be resentful?
Such a persons loyalty to the faction would be difficult topare with an ordinary disciples.
If they entered the factions Inner Sanctum while harboring grudges, they could secretly wreck and vilify the factionit was just too risky for the faction.
The best way to deal with them was topensate them and send them home.
To be fair, when theypared a dull fate outside of the faction to a medium grade marrow cleansing elixir, thetter was more attractive.
The Liuxian Faction considered this as generous.
Seeing how Xi Run looked firm and resolute, a lot of the Half Holy Kings gnashed their teeth and finally nodded, "Then I want a medium grade marrow cleansing elixir!"
For a Half Holy King, ingesting a medium grade marrow cleansing elixir would greatly increase the probability of a breakthrough into the Holy King level!
The majority of the family ns did all not have a medium grade marrow cleansing elixir; seeing how they could now get one, they did not feel so wronged.
"Me too."
"And me too."
In the blink of an eye, twenty-five people agreed. Only Su Yu, Princess Yun Yan, and Wu Pangyun were left.
"How about you all?" Xi Run asked inly.
Wu Pangyun clenched his teeth, "I do not want to go! I still hope to enter the Inner Sanctum!" For a fifteen-year-old First Level Upper Tier Holy King, he had the right to hope to enter the Inner Sanctum.
Xi Run then nced at Princess Yun Yan, "How about you? Do you also want to enter the Inner Sanctum?"
Eighteen years old and only a First Level Lower Tier Holy King, her qualifications were far weaker than Wu Pangyun, so there was no hope for her to enter the Inner Sanctum.
Slightly biting her red lips, Princess Yun Yan shook her head, "If I choose to leave, can I request to borrow a legacy level cultivation technique volume from inside the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures, for a look?"
Xi Runs face abruptly turned cold, "Humph! Your purpose in entering the Liuxian Faction is for your family n to obtain a legacy level cultivation technique. You know this, and the faction also knows! Youre still far from being qualified to read through a legacy level cultivation technique!"
Yun Yan felt like she was stabbed in her heart. Her face blushed and she lowered her head without speaking.
"And you? Su Yu! After receiving a medium grade marrow cleansing elixir and your day of guidance from an Elder, you must also leave the faction! No one can defy themand of the faction!" A slight sneer could be glimpsed at the corner of her mouth.
Su Yu would still be expelled from the faction in the end!
Su Yu answered without hesitation, "I want to stay at the faction!"
Yun Yan bit her lip and looked determined, "I too want to stay!"
Only by staying and performing meritorious deeds for the faction could it then be possible for her to attain a legacy level cultivation technique for her family n. Even if she lived outside of the Inner Sanctum and suffered hardships, she would do it without hesitation!
Wu Pangyun also stepped forward, "And me too! I, Wu Pangyun, cannot be a nobody my whole life!"
Xi Run, without changing her expression, sniffed, "This is the factionsmand, you three do not even have a say in this. You can only obey when I tell you to leave!"
Su Yuughed angrily, "So this is the Liuxian Faction? After making use of your disciples, you just bestow a little reward and kick them out? Such generosity!"
"Humph! One more pesky word and youll be killed!" Xi Runs killing intent suddenly appeared, she wanted to seize this opportunity to eliminate Su Yu!
Su Yu was boiling in anger!
He had entered the Liuxian Faction with great difficulty, and despite everything... he had to give up on this great opportunity?
"Did you say our Liuxian Faction doesnt have the magnanimity? How dare you! If youre looking to die, Ill grant you your wish!" A chilly sound suddenly rang out behind Su Yu.
Su Yu was startled, who had stalked up behind him without alerting him!
Even Xi Run in front of him was unaware!
That meant this persons speed transcended Xi Runs vision!
"Second... Second Elder! I pay my respects to you, Second Elder!" Qin Gang was scared out of his wits and he knelt on the spot.
Xi Run also looked startled and bowed hurridly, "Second Elder!"
Su Yu looked back and saw a disfigured face, it was scary and intimidating!
He could feel his heart sink. This was the Second Elder, the same disfigured woman from the entrance of the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures!
Su Yu had been rude to her on that day!
With the hideous face looking straight at him, Su Yus heartpletely sank down to his toes!
He had offended the Second Elder!
He hadpletely missed out on a great opportunity at the Liuxian Faction!
But would he survive at all?!Please support us at https://.patreon/thedivineninedragoncauldron to enjoy the advanced chapters.
Chapter 115: A Bolt from The Blue
Chapter 115: A Bolt from The Blue
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu was indignant!
"Thats right! So what if I did? Did I ever say the wrong thing?" Su Yu sneered and spoke bluntly, "If your Liuxian Faction had magnanimity, how could you exploit ignorant and unaware disciples and put our lives in danger? If there was magnanimity, why would you be so worried expelling us? If there was magnanimity, you, a stately Elderhow could you not even allow someone to speak the truth?!"
Xi Run and Qin Gang were secretly startled; this child was truly arrogant and had an exaggerated ego!
An elder-ranked figure was paramount in the Liuxian Faction!
Though the Second Elder hade in person, in reality, the likes of Xi Run and Qin Gang might not even have the chance to see an Elder once a year.
Besides the well-known Han Zhi, the remaining nine Elders were elusive and mysterious. It was tricky for inconsequential people to even catch a glimpse of their real appearances.
Xi Run found it hard to understand. Here was the disciple who had clearly asked for the Second Elder, wanting her guidance for a day. This was why, with her exalted status, she would go as far toe in person.
However, not only had Su Yu be angry at her presence, but he had talked back to the Second Elder!
Of the Ten Great Supreme Elders, the Second Elder was temperamental and of a disagreeable nature, even the Faction Master was afraid of her to some degree.
Su Yus words were going to bring about his own destruction!
The Second Elder was dumbfounded for a moment and immediately felt insulted and angry. Her ugly face twisted and she rolled her eyes while she huffed, "Boy, do you think, in my capacity as an Elder, a lofty rank, I will not lower my status to personally dispose of you?"
This hint of killing intent was like an icy arrow, it stung Su Yus heart!
Su Yu smiled sadly, "You are an Elder. Because I contradicted you at the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures, you sought me outkilling me here would not shock anyone."
He could not understand how he had offended the Second Elder. Was it because he merely did not know her identity, or because he had rashly asked the question about the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures?
The Second Elders killing intent deepened. She extended her finger and pointed it toward Su Yu.
Su Yu subconsciously wanted to evade but was shocked to find out that, with her one gesture, his body had be stiff.
His bodys spiritual energy and his inner strength force could not be mobilizedhe was paralyzed.
What type of profound and mysterious realm was the factions Elder power in?
Su Yu instantly felt like he was an insignificant human being looking up at the endless skies.
The gulf between the Second Elders and his abilities was like heaven and Earth!
Thump
Her icy finger pointed at Su Yu between his eyebrows.
The Second Elders eyes held a chill as she sneered, "Correct! I never consider my status when ites to killing people! I dont care what other people think!" Powerful vital energy traveled through her finger and shattered Su Yus mind.
Su Yu felt bitter. It had not been easy to travel from Shenyue Ind to Zhenlong Continent, and he finally had half a foot in the factionwas this finally the end?
If I were to die, who would avenge Li Guangs injustice? Who would take care of Xianer in the future? Will Xia Jingyu be heartbroken?
"Xianer... farewell." Su Yus lips whispered and he smiled sadly.
However, in that split second, her finger between his eyebrows froze and her powerful energy retracted from within him, "Xianer? Qin Xianer?"
Su Yu was stunned, "Why do you ask? Do you also want to retaliate against those around me?"
"Who is she to you? If you dont answer, Ill first kill her and then wipe you out!" The Second Elder viciously answered.
Su Yu was enraged, "You go too far!"
"Ill kill her first!" The Second Elders murderous rage was on full disy.
Su Yu felt indignant, so this was Zhenlong Continent? The cruel reality was far beyond what happened at the Shenyue Ind!
He had thought that entering the Liuxian Faction would allow him to be at ease and cultivate in peace, but the reality was ice-cold and cruel!
Xianers and his lives and deaths were in her hands within an instant!
"She... is my betrothed! Ivee from Shenyue Ind to seek her!" Su Yu stared intently at the Second Elder, "I can die, but shes innocent. If you dare to touch her... I, Su Yu, will haunt you and make your life miserable forever!"
The Second Elder slowly retracted her finger. Her eyes rolled back and shed with mirth and derision, "Betrothed?"
"Yes!" Su Yu was puzzled, why had she given up killing him, what was the meaning of her mocking look?
The Second Elder beamed, "Then why do I hear that a young girl named Qin Xianer is about to have a big wedding with Han Zhis First Disciple, Cao Xuan?"
Cao Xuan, the young man who had greeted them that day on Shenyue Ind.
His ability had reached... the Dragon Realm!
Su Yu was thunderstruck, "How can this be? Xianer and Cao Xuan are having a big wedding?"
The Second Elder beamed even more, "Yes! Han Zhi was the matchmaker and Xianers only rtive, Xu Rong, gave her blessing. They will have a big wedding, everyone inside and outside of the faction knows."
Lub-dub-lub-dub-lub-dub
Su Yus heart was shaken, and he looked despondent, "She... How can she marry Cao Xuan?"
Regaining hisposure, his mind recalled Xianers pure and lovely appearance and he shook his head. This was not Xianers intention!
Xianers heart was pure and virtuous, loyal and faithful, she would never willingly marry Cao Xuan!
It was Xu Rong, that old dog!
She had previously looked down on Su Yu and had thus betrothed Qin Xianer to Liu Guang! Now, she still despised Su Yu so she had betrothed her to Cao Xuan!
"How many months until their big wedding?" Su Yus fingers dug into his flesh and his chest felt a heart-gripping pain.
He had finallye to the Liuxian Faction after much difficulty, and all he got was such a disheartening situation?
He needed more ability! More power!
If Su Yu had an ability which no one dared challenge, would Xu Rong still dare disregard Su Yu in order to engage Xianer off to outsiders?
Before the wedding, Su Yu would have to feverishly enhance his ability so he could take Xianer away from the Liuxian Faction!
Even if he were to disobey the faction, even if he were to be hunted and killed, even if he were to be enemies with everyone under heaven, he was going to take Xianer away!
The world was big, surely they could find a ce where they could fit in? It would be no big deal for the two of them to roam far and wide together!
"A few months?" The Second Elders mocking tone became even more pronounced, "The wedding will be in five days time."
What? In five days? Su Yu, as if struck by lightning, started to tremble!
Xianer only entered the faction no more than a few days ago, how could she marry someone with such haste?
"Hehe, how sad, your intended is marrying another man? You poor thing," The Second Elder shook her head in pity and added sarcastically, "Youre a pitiful creature, I, as an Elder, feel its not worth it to dispose of you.
"I would rather watch you pathetically live your life on the lowest rung of the world. I love that disheartened look on your face," The Second Elders face flushed with the pleasure of revenge. She was anticipating a good show!
"Xianer!" Su Yus eyes were wracked with grief!
Whoosh
Darting out of the External Affairs Division, Su Yu charged straight into the Inner Sanctum! There was no time left! It was toote!
He would have to take Xianer away now!
Whoosh
He rushed to the boundary of the Inner Sanctum.
The Inner Sanctum was heavily guarded, without a pass it was impossible to enter!
Even if Xi Run, the n Master, was at the door and the Inner Sanctums Elders had not summoned her, she would not be qualified to enter the Inner Sanctum!
The Liuxian Faction wasposed of eighteen floating, fallen stars.
Seventeen of those small, fallen stars revolved around an enormous fallen star in the center. It was as if all the stars had aligned themselves around the sun. They honored it from all directions.
That was the legendary Inner Sanctum!
In between the area of the Inner Sanctums fallen star and the other seventeen fallen stars, there was a powerful matrix!
One could not pass through it by flying! There was only one way to enter, via a long iron bridge.
Swish
Su Yu arrived before the iron bridge and anxiously rushed towards it!
Boom
However, he had not yet arrived before a terrible force already attacked him!
Su Yus response was swift, he activated his spiritual energy and resisted with both arms!
Pop
Lub-dub-lub-dub-lub-dub
Su Yu sprayed out a mouthful of blood, groaned, and fell back.
Looking over, a ck armored guard was staring at Su Yu. With his hands behind his back, he stood before the iron bridge. His eyes were bright and full of expression!
"Any trespassers of the Inner Sanctum will be beheaded ording to thew! Step away immediately!" The middle-aged ck armored guard coldly snapped. His ability had reached the terrible Third Level Holy King level!
Su Yu was raging inside, his grief and indignation were beyondpare. Not only could he not take Xianer away, he did not even have the right to enter the Inner Sanctum!
Would he have to look on helplessly as Xianer was married to Cao Xuan in five days?
Swish
At this time, Yun Yan, who was worried about Su Yu, raced over.
"Su Yu!" Yun Yan reached out with her arms to support Su Yu and she took out a clean handkerchief to wipe the blood off the corners of Su Yus mouth.
"Dont be like this, you cant just barge into the holy ground of the Inner Sanctum whenever you wish. Only those with Inner Sanctum status or those who receive summons can enter." Yun Yan warily nced at the ck armor guard.
Both of Su Yus fists clenched and his fingers dug into his flesh until they drew blood.
Su Yus mind was in turmoil. He was so full of sadness and anger that physical pain no longer upset his nerves.
He thought that since he had an unusual soul, he could set foot on the Zhenlong Continent and strive for greatness. He had originally thought that when he became a Holy King, there would be opportunities to further pursue his learning and improve, and he could reunite with Xianer.
But the brutal fact was that Su Yu was too small and weak, like an ant!
Knowing that his betrothed was being forced to marry someone else, he could not even cross the bridge to stand before her, let alone take her away!
Su Yus anguish and boundless anger shook his soul! The enormous shock to his spirit reverberated deep within him!
Hum
In his mind, the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, which perceived the violent change in Su Yus mood, began to vibrate loudly.
A red liquid came dripping down its side!
This time, among the dragons that were carved inside the cauldron, a ten-inch long red dragon underwent a baptism of spirit serum, and an inch of solidified red crystal appeared.
This scene was very simr to the crystallization of the violet dragon.
Su Yus ability deepened with every point of crystallization.
The violet dragon represented the eleration of time, what did the scarlet dragon represent?
Su Yu did not have time to think.
Like the first time the Nine-Dragon Cauldron entered his mind, the violet dragons baptism produced a heart-tearing, lung-splitting pain.
Su Yu passed out on the spot!
Before he passed out, he was aware of falling into a warm and fragrant embrace.
When Su Yu regained consciousness, half a day had already passed!
The wedding was only four and half days away!
"Xianer!" Su Yu screamed as he suddenly opened his eyes!
A soft pale hand gently stroked Su Yus head. A soft, sympathetic voiceforted him, "Su Yu, are you awake?"
Su Yu focused and looked over at Princess Yun Yan, who had been silently watching over him by his side while he was unconscious.
"Sorry," Su Yu got up and apologized, but his mind was filled with images of Xianer.
She was getting married!
With his palms trembling, Su Yu found it hard to suppress his innerment.
Gazing at the Fallen Star of the Inner Sanctum that was almost within reach, he felt even more sorrowful. It was inly in front of him, and yet he did not have the right to cross the iron bridge!
Could it be that, after he had gone through so many obstacles, he still had to bid farewell to Xianer?
"Su Yu, dont be like this." Yun Yan looked sympathetic. Like an older sister, she gently patted Su Yu on his shoulder, "In the matters of the world, there will always be powerlessness, where the weak are prey to the strong. We, the weak ones, can onlyply. Once you understand this principle, you will be able to raise yourself above the struggle in the face of adversity. Forcing your way out of the current predicament is the only way to fail."
Su Yus voice was choked with emotion. Unwilling to resign himself to his fate, he softly cried, "I cannot ept it in my heart! Xianer!"
His voice quivered with helplessness and despair.
To track down Xianer, he had gone from the Xianyu Prefecture to the dangerous Empire. He went from the Empire into the Sanctuary, where he did not hesitate to defy the Holy King. He had narrowly escaped death in the Evil Forest. His sole purpose was always to go to Fenghuang Valley to meet Xianer.
However, when he arrived at Fenghuang Valley, Xianer was once again taken awaythis time to the Zhenlong Continent!
When Su Yu finally reached the Zhenlong Continent after suffering many untold hardships, Xianer was unexpectedly engaged to marry someone else!
Now, he did not even have the right to see her!
He could only stand before this iron bridge and watch powerlessly as Xianer married another.
He was like the worlds most tragic pitiful creature, he was of no use.
Fate was so cruel, always fooling with the lives of others!
After hearing Su Yus sorrowful roar, Yun Yans heart quivered. There were sympathy and agony deep within her pretty eyes.
Even when he faced a strong enemy like the First Level Peak Holy King, Su Yu had never lost hisposure. He was always calm and collected, his expression never changedeven if the Mountain Tai copsed.
But now, he was trembling!
After a long, quiet while, Yun Yan said with some hesitation, "Su Yu, if you want to enter the Inner Sanctum, there may be a way... its just that, its a massive long shot."
Chapter 116: The Fallen Star Contest
Chapter 116: The Fallen Star Contest
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus despondent eyes suddenly lit up!
Swish
Turning his body, Su Yu forgot his sense of propriety and he urgently grabbed Yun Yans fragrant shoulders, "Quick, say it!"
Yun Yan slightly whimpered in pain, "Youre hurting me."
"Oh, oh... Im sorry, Yun Yan, that was disrespectful of me..." Su Yu just realized he had forgotten his manners and hurriedly let go of her. His apologetic eyes peered anxiously into Yun Yans beautiful gaze,pelling her to go on.
Yun Yan rubbed her sore shoulders and felt a hidden bitterness in her heart. It was more like envy.
Su Yu would go to this extent for his beloved betrothedshe wondered about her fianc inside the Inner Sanctum.
A hint of sadness and helplessness bubbled up within her heart.
"The way is simple!" said Yun Yan, "Just after you left, the Second Elder gave us three, who were unwilling to leave the faction, a chance. That is to participate in tomorrows Fallen Star Contest!"
"Fallen Star Contest?" Su Yu wondered.
Yun Yan nodded, "Yes! It is the annual grandpetition outside of the Sanctum. It is usually held a month after the recruitment assessment, which happens to be tomorrow.
"The Fallen Star Contest will gather all the outstanding talent outside of the Sanctum and hold apetition to learn from one another. Whoever can trigger the Icy Pearl on the Icy Azure Lake to vibrate, will sessfully obtain the qualifications for the Inner Sanctum. This way, we can avoid expulsion. Then, you can have your chance to meet your betrothed," Yun Yan slowly recounted.
Yun Yan saw the light in Su Yus eyes change from grief and anger to resolve, making it hard for her to look straight at him.
"However, the hope is very faint! Its almost next to nothing!" Yun Yan could not bear to shock Su Yu, "Thest time someone passed the Fallen Star Contest was a century ago, and that was n Master Xi. With heaps of resources provided by Han Zhi, she finally broke through the shackles and went from outside of the Sanctum into the Inner Sanctum.
"After her, none of the disciples outside of the Sanctum have passed!" Yun Yans charming face dimmed, "You will need at least the martial power of a Second Level Peak to trigger the Icy Pearl. How many disciples outside of the Sanctum can cultivate to the Second Level Peak?"
Although the Second Elder gave the three of them an opportunity, the chance was so slim that it was almost next to nothing.
What startled Yun Yan was that Su Yu did not seem disappointed, worried, or hesitant. His eyes had a look of determination and they dazzled her even more!
"Su Yu, dont you feel the despair?" Yun Yan found it hard to understand the look in Su Yus eyes!
Su Yu looked up to the sky, his deep eyes underneath his silver hair and the corners of his mouth curled up as he smiled, "The worlds saddest person is not the one with faint hope, but the one without any hope! Give me a glimmer of hope and I, Su Yu, will create a miracle!" Su Yu tightly clenched his fists and his eyes shone with unprecedented brightness.
He was not afraid low chances, he was only afraid of hopelessness!
A glimmer of hope could create a miracle...
Yun Yans lovely figure slightly shuddered as her heart was shaken. As she stared at Su Yu, she suddenly felt that his stature was exceptionally tall.
She felt as if the boundless magnificence of his unwillingness to be shackled to his fate, his rising in defiance of the natural order, and his imposing will to rip apart heaven and Earth, was flooding around Su Yu!
A hint of admiration, a tinge of respect, and a whisper of shame and inferiorityall of those feelings mingled within her heart.
The reason Su Yu was so dazzling, charismatic, and outstanding, was not that he was handsome and aplished. It was not his extraordinary ability, but his iparably defiant nature!
Hed gone up against mountains and rivers of problems, hed had a lifetime of trials and hardships. Hed faced untold dangers and difficulties in life, but Su Yu was still able to rise amid adversity!
Yun Yan gazed at him, her youngdys heart was gently swayed.
She stared only for a moment before she finally restrained herself. She knew that she was attracted to Su Yus determination. It was only a momentary favorable impression and nothing more.
But, if she continued to be attracted to his strikingly defiant will, she may risk legitimately falling for him.
I have a fianc, I mustnt, Yun Yan thought to herself, and the ripple in her heart was quickly calmed.
When she looked again at Su Yu, her expression was clear, and her beautiful eyes brimmed with a sincere wish, "Su Yu, I hope you are able to fulfill your wish in tomorrows contest."
Su Yu was grateful, "What about you?"
Yun Yan smiled sadly, "My family has provided me with an alternative course of action, you dont have to worry about me." With these words, she gracefully turned around and left by herself.
She did not have Su Yus will and shecked Su Yus ability even more. She had no hope of winning the contest.
"She entered the Liuxian Faction for one purpose, was it to seek a legacy level cultivation technique for her family n?" Su Yu smoothened out the Five Dragon ze manual tucked inside his sleeve pocket and wondered if it would be suitable for her.
The fire-based legacy level cultivation technique, cultivated by the silver robed guards of the Empire of Darkness, was not suitable for Su Yu. He might as well give it to Yun Yan as a present and consider it a parting gift. He could repay her kindness, as well as repay her for the times she saved him.
But now was not the time.
By giving a volume of legacy level cultivation technique, which none of the Hundred Vassal ns had, to Yun Yan in public, she might not live to return to her family.
In this ce, besides them, there was also the ck armored guard in front of the iron bridge, as well as two or three random people around. It would be unwise to take it out here.
He needed to look for an opportune time with no one around, and then quietly slip it to Yun Yan.
Returning to the temporary lodgings outside of the Sanctum, Su Yu went into seclusion to meditate.
He took out that entirely dark blue piece of medium grade marrow cleansing elixir. Its potency was a hundred times stronger than the low grade marrow cleansing elixir!
"At tomorrows Fallen Star Contest, there are going to be countless of experts from outside of the Sanctum who have years of experience. Its essential for me to upgrade my ability, even if it is only a little bit!" Su Yu opened his mouth to swallow.
In a sh, its powerful potency cleansed all his limbs and bones. A viscous liquid oozed from Su Yus pores, like mercury flowing out swiftly from the earth.
A feeling of lightness and ease emerged from his core. It felt like a heavy burden was shed, he felt lighter from the inside out.
Not only did his flesh fel light as feathers, his soul was free from its shackles, the feeling was sublime.
His entire temperament was once again transmuted like a celestial immortal.
Hs physiological boundary was pushed a step further, he was bing less like a mortal each time.
It was a hundred times more potent than a low grade marrow cleansing elixir. Its effect was fierce and powerful, and it had exceeded his imagination!
After the cleansing, with more than half of the impurities in his physical body dispelled, he became clear, like an unpolished jade. His speed of energy absorption was greater!
On that day, the immense amount of chill that he had absorbed at the Divine Ice Hall was too much. Arge part of it was difficult for his physical body to assimte, so it had settled within him.
Now, after his physical body was cleansed, he began to voluntarily assimte this collected cold energy!
In addition to the medium grade marrow cleansing elixir, his body carried a powerful energy. The fusion of these two was like ten thousand stampeding horses galloping through Su Yus body.
Hum
Su Yus cultivation felt just like a powerful current rushing forth, and he easily stepped across the threshold of a First Level Upper Tier Holy King to First Level Peak Holy King.
After several hours, he finally stopped right before he reached First Level Peak Holy King.
Just a sliver more and he could break through the barrier!
The elixir definitely deserved to be called a medium grade marrow cleansing elixir. Its effect was powerful and beyondpare!
Unfortunately, to obtain one was not easy and its effects were short-lived.
As he was pressed for time, Su Yu quickly entered the state of time eleration by two hundred times so as toprehend all that he had learned.
Early the next morning, Su Yu slowly opened his eyeshis expression a bit helpless.
When he had taken the opportunity to absorb the chill from the frozen seal, Su Yu seized the time toprehend zed Ice me, Icy Divine Wings, and Sigh of Ice.
But, only theprehension of Icy Divine Wings movement technique was rtively easy to break through to the Stage One Lower ss, where he cultivated the flying wings.
The progress of zed Ice me and Sigh of Ice was great, but he was still a fine line away from Stage One Lower ss.
zed Ice me was known as one of the finest legacy level cultivation techniques, its power was unpredictable. If he hadprehended it to the Stage One Lower ss, the power would be extraordinary.
If Sigh of Ice had beenprehended to the Stage One Lower ss, his spiritual energy capacity would be thirty percent more than others of the same realm. His moves would be stronger by thirty percent! It was very impressive!
Unfortunately, he was still a fine line away from the Stage One Lower ss for those two!
"If I can chance upon another strange cold object in the world, or perhaps, another two volumes of legacy level cultivation techniques, I can break through to reach a new level for both!" Su Yu murmured.
Finally, he had nearly reached Top ss for Purple Star Thunderbolt!
His saint grade Holy Decree, under a long period ofprehension, also showed signs of transmuting to a new level.
Su Yu felt he was at a turning point. Once his moves reached the next level, he would be reborn.
Thump
The faintly discernible sound of a bell came from the distance.
The Fallen Star Contest was about to begin!
With his right fist clenched, Su Yu cast a look toward that mysterious Inner Sanctum and firmly said, "Xianer! Wait for me!"
He was going to acquire the qualifications needed to enter the Inner Sanctum, take Xianer away, and never leave her again!
Swish
He darted out and went to the Fallen Star Contest arena. The contest was convened in the Chilly Star of the seventeen fallen stars.
As far as the eye could see, human figures were seen intecing across the sky. The disciples outside of the Sanctum from all seventeen fallen stars had flocked towards the Chilly Star.
The annual Fallen Star Contest was about to begin!
Su Yu flew toward it andnded in front of a vast and magnificent arena, capable of holding ten thousand people.
At the entrance, there was a graceful, beautiful figure anxiously waiting.
Her charming face looked a little lost, she looked like a lonely figure out of ce in the bustling crowd.
Though people were stunned by her beauty, no one stopped for her.
"Yun Yan, are you waiting for someone?" Su Yu came over and asked with deep concern.
Yun Yan lifted her gaze and managed a weak smile, "Im waiting for Li Zhi... Hes my fianc. I sent him a message yesterday."
Su Yu slightly frowned. The contest was about to begin and, once it started, the arena would closeany outsider would not be able to enter.
"Come on, hes noting," Yun Yans eyes dimmed, and she entered the arena alongside Su Yu.
Bang
With the sealing of the arenas entrance, the contest had officially started!
Inside the arena, disciples from outside of the Sanctum numbered at more than three thousand!
Many of the lowest ranking disciples were Level Eight, Level Nine, and Half Holy Kings of the Martial Path!
There were also many strong individuals of the Holy King Realm, and Su Yu even discovered the presence of Second Level Holy Kings!
Yun Yan was a member of a family n, so she was well-informed and knowledgeable. "The Fallen Star Contest is divided into three phases; the firstpetition will produce the top one hundred contenders! Next, they will battle until there is only nine left! And the finalpetition will be the Nine Dragons Seize the Pearl," She exined to Su Yu.
"Whoever seizes the pearl will be the first and, in addition to that, he must trigger the Icy Pearl to vibratethen he will have the opportunity to transform his life. He will reach heaven in a single leap and be an Inner Sanctum disciple. He will have unlimited use of endless resources and there will be no limit to his future achievements."
Su Yu nodded. There were three thousand people who were tussling to be among the top one hundred contenders! The top one hundred contenders wouldpete to be the top nine contenders! And finally, the top nine contenders would vie for the supreme position! If they could trigger the Icy Pearl to vibrate, they could be an Inner Sanctum disciple!
"This Fallen Star Contest has many powerful contestants! The Three Heavenly Kings from outside of the Sanctum will be here. Each of them is a strong Second Level Holy King. The ranked first, Zhao Wuxie, who recently reached Second Level Peak Holy King level, is a once-in-a-hundred-years talent from outside of the Sanctum. At that time, he almost entered the Inner Sanctum. Now there is a great possibility of him entering the Inner Sanctum this year!
"In addition to these people, there will also be newly epted disciples from the Inner Sanctum at the Fallen Star Contest. They are the real talents who were simrly used as bait like us. They will be participating together in the contest, and they are the number one students of the Hundred Vassal ns, Sun Tianyang of the Sun Family n and the ranked second Yuan Hu of the Yuan Family. They have already been recruited in advance as the Elders disciples, which means they are Inner Sanctum disciples.
"They are not required topete for Inner Sanctum qualifications. Theyrepeting because, firstly, its a rare opportunity to hone their skills with actualbat. Secondly, they will set the benchmark for disciples from outside of the Sanctum, so they can gauge their disparity with the Inner Sanctum disciples."
Su Yu understood Yuan Hu was that short and stout young man who ha maintained order alongside Liu Guang on the day of the recruitment assessment.
He was a fourteen-year-old Second Level Holy King and was quite exceptional.
He had said on that day that if Su Yu were to enter the Liuxian Faction, he would make sure Su Yu would never live in peace.
He would never have thought that he wouldpete against him in the same arena at the Fallen Star Contest.
"You better hope that you dont encounter me. Otherwise, I, who you called an ant, will give you a great surprise," Su Yu secretly murmured.
Dong
The sound of the bell came.
The Fallen Star Contest was the fateful battle that determined whether the three thousand disciples would be able to enter the sanctum and be reborn.
It was a battle of destiny that would decide the fate of Su Yu and Xianer, and it had finally begun!
Chapter 117: The Three Heavenly Kings
Chapter 117: The Three Heavenly Kings
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Allpetitors are to bring their jade identity cards ande forward to receive a contest number te in ordance with your Hundred Vassal ns ranking!" announced the umpire on the central arena.
Yun Yan took a deep breath. She was slightly nervous, helpless, and forlorn.
Slowly getting up, Yun Yan bid Su Yu farewell and forced herself to smile, "I hope you see your betrothed and send my regards to her."
Feeling the sorrow in Yun Yans heart, Su Yu nodded, "After the contest, regardless of the oue, please wait a moment for me. I have something I would like to give to you alone."
Slightly surprised, the tension in Yun Yans heart eased. She gently smiled and left gracefully.
"Brother Su, its the Li familys turn to draw the number tes," The three juniors from the Li Family, reverently and respectfully prompted Su Yu.
Su Yu used the Li familys name to enter the Liuxian Faction, so naturally, he would be with them to draw a number te.
Lightly sucking in his breath, Su Yu stepped forward and received the number te "111."
"The hundred-strong match will start now, and in ordance with the given number tes, all three thousand people will be divided into one hundred groups! The number tes are assigned randomly."
Su Yu was assigned to the tenth group.
"The hundred-strong match rules are as follows; you will challenge each other within the group and volunteer to go to the arena to ept any challenge. If no one dares to fight you, you will be ranked first in the group and advance to the hundred-strong stage!"
Though this rule was slightly unfair, it had the element of luck.
If within the group, there were extremely fearsome, strong contestants, like the Three Heavenly Kings from outside of the Sanctum, then the rest of the contestants would have no hope of being in the top one hundred and could only swallow their pride.
Still, this would save a lot of time!
"The challenge begins now for the first group!"
In the first group, there were thirty people who were ready for the match at the preparation tform.
Swish
With a smile on his lips, a young man with a proud expression darted to the arena, cupped his fists, and proimed, "Everyone, if there is anyone who wants to overrule me, Ling Feng,e forward and fight..."
Ling Feng was a strong First Level Peak Holy King! Outside of the Sanctum, preceded only by the Three Heavenly Kings, he was ced one of the top ten martial artists.
Naturally, he was qualified to defend the arena.
However, after he had spoken, the crowd silently looked him up and down strangely.
Ling Feng felt apprehensive and re-examined the group he was ced with.
Suddenly, a figure made him jump and his face turned ashen.
"The First Heavenly King from outside of the Sanctum, Zhao Wuxie!"
Behind the crowd of people was a twenty-something-year-old young man with an ordinary face. He sat cross-legged and was quiet. He wore in green clothes.
Of a mild temperament, he gave off an amiable feeling to others.
Slowly opening his eyes, Zhao Wuxie softly chuckled, "This opportunity is hard toe by, you should learn from each other. I will go to the arenater."
Ling Fengs face was pale and he was quiet for a moment. Then he cupped his fists, bowed, and dejectedly left the arena, "I forfeit." Ling Feng did not have any courage when faced with the First Heavenly King.
The difference between a Second Level Peak Holy King and Ling Feng was like that between clouds and mud. Ling Feng could use all his power and it would still be difficult to leave a single scratch.
The arena was silent for a moment, with no one else stepping forward. Everyone looked powerless, pained, and aggrieved.
For them to encounter Zhao Wuxie after they had waited for the annual Fallen Star Contest, it was so unfortunate!
After a short silence, Zhao Wuxie gently sighed and slowly stepped into the arena, "Is anyone willing to challenge me, Zhao Wuxie, to a match?"
All twenty-nine men lowered their heads, along with everyone else in the crowd.
Zhao Wuxies eyes had a sh of disappointment. He was bit lonely, wishing for at least a single opponent.
He was a lonely king outside of the Sanctum.
There were more than three thousand people here, but no opponent for him.
After the umpires announcement, Zhao Wuxie bleakly walked off the arena.
And so the first group was quickly finished.
Zhao Wuxie, the First Heavenly King from outside of the Sanctum, was the supreme king whom three thousand people looked up to. He was the most promising disciple from outside of the Sanctum in thest century.
All the following few matches took about an hour for each fight.
At the fifth match, one person took the lead and jumped up from the fifth group, "Is there anyone who wants to challenge me, Zhao Longyang, to a match?"
He was about twenty years old and wore tight ck clothes. His dark skin and rough features gave off an air of malice.
His cultivation base had reached a fearsome Second Level Upper Tier Holy King level! He was the Second Heavenly King from outside of the Sanctum, Zhao Longyang!
At this moment, his grin looked somewhat sinister.
It was quiet under the arena and everyone in his group looked tense, even fearful.
They revered Zhao Wuxie and feared Zhao Longyang.
Zhao Longyang was vicious with his blows, fighting with him would result in serious injuries. So, no one took up his challenge.
"What a bunch of useless trash," Zhao Longyang smirked and left the arena.
The umpire dered Zhao Longyang the winner.
The next match, an eighteen-year-old youth of a tall build with an aloof expression leaped onto the arena.
Handsome and callous, he stood with his arms folded. His eyes were icy, causing people to shudder.
His cultivation base had reached Second Level Lower Tier Holy King!
This person was the Third Heavenly King, Jiang Ming.
"Anyone want to fight me?"
Under the arena, an unfortunate First Level Peak Holy King stepped up to the arena.
"Im Zhao Lin and Im willing to fight with you." Zhao Lin was a rare strong female contestant from outside of the Sanctum.
After leaping into the arena, she immediately made her move.
"Golden Flower Finger!" Zhao Lins jade-like hand lightly pointed, and a dazzling five-pointed golden light illuminated everyone.
Many spectators closed their eyes.
Zhao Lin hid within the golden light, it was difficult to distinguish her figure.
Swish
Suddenly, her pale hand abruptly shot out from the golden light and struck Jiang Mings body.
Jiang Ming could not open his eyes under the golden re. So, Jiang Ming was unable to guard against her silent palm.
Ah
A miserable shriek came from within the golden light. Zhao Lins delicate body flew back as if she had been electrocuted.
Jiang Mings shoulders had only given a shake just now, and Zhao Lin was jolted back.
"You dare show your ipetence with such paltry skill?" Jiang Ming opened his eyes, icily arrogant.
"Who else?" Jiang Ming scanned the entire crowd, but there was no one else to fight.
It was another speedy match.
The many group matches that followed were remarkable, but not as breathtaking.
Even in the tenth match, Su Yus group, there was no other Holy King apart from Su Yu!
Dashing toward the arena, Su Yu gave off the air of a Holy King. He looked around at the other twenty-nine people, "If there is any challenger, please be quick and lets get this over with!"
He was itching to get on with it and fight with the strongest contestant of the Fallen Star Contest so that he could enter the Inner Sanctum and take Xianer away!
Huh? In front of the arena, the disciples from outside of the Sanctum found him unfamiliar, no one knew this fourteen-year-old First Level Holy King.
"I, Liu Bao, will give it a go," A half holy king leaped onto the arena.
About twenty-five years old, he looked fierce and severe. He was full of killing intent.
"Liu Bao? He challenged a First Level Holy King before and did not struggle. He hunts in the mountains all year round and has ample experience in actualbat. Many new Holy Kings find it difficult to deal with him."
Lightly licking his lips, Liu Bao secretly thought about whether he could beat this young Holy King. Even if it was hard to fight his way into the top nine, he could still enter the top one hundred, and he could inevitably rise to fame.
"Ha!" Liu Bao was terse, blunt, swift, and violent.
In the blink of an eye, he threw a punch at Su Yus face.
When he saw how slow Su Yus movement was, his heart was overjoyed. As expected, he was not experienced in actualbat and was just a junior who had used elixirs to advance himself.
However, Liu Baos joy was short-lived.
A strand of Su Yus silver hair drifted forward and lightly touched his fist, which instantly turned into ice. The ice immediately spread to his entire body and turned him into an ice sculpture.
Su Yu never made a move from start to finish.
"Is there anyone else?" Su Yu indifferently scanned the remaining twenty-eight people.
Under the arena, there was a stunned silence; this holy king was powerful!
Without a doubt, Su Yu advanced to the top one hundred.
The few who had noticed this match were envious and jealous. Especially the defeated First Level Peak Holy Kings, "Its just pure luck, no big deal, if it were me I would be able to fight my way into the top one hundred too."
Though Su Yu quickly ended the fight, he did not have a breathtaking win. On the contrary, he was despised even more.
The next twenty matches were ordinary and mediocre.
Contrary to what one might expect, it was the lucky ones who made the spectators felt indignant and resentful.
Wu Pangyuns opponent was only a First Level Lower Tier Holy King, who he easily defeated.
Yun Yans situation was simr to Su Yus, there was no holy king in her group.
The hundred-strongpetition waspleted. Besides the Three Heavenly Kings, the three extremely lucky, unfamiliar newbies were the focus of attention.
"The ten-strongpetition starts now! A total of one hundred and two contestants will be randomly divided into nine groups. The number one contender will advance to the next round!
"Thepetition is a two-defeat system! Each person is allowed two matches, if he loses once, he may challenge one more time. If he is defeated both times, then hes eliminated on the spot!"
This system used slightly more time but was fairer.
Those people who had paid attention to Su Yu seemed amused, "It seems like the luck of Su Yu and Wu Pangyun has run out, they are actually grouped with Jiang Ming of the Three Heavenly Kings."
"Hehe... its better this way, what qualifications do they have to gain the glory of the hundred-strong? Kick them out as soon as possible to show the standard and quality of the Fallen Star Contest. Not anyone can make his mark as he wishes."
On the arena, "The first match is Jiang Ming versus Wu Pangyun!" The umpire looked at the contestants level of cultivation base, descending from the highest to lowest, in order to arrange a match.
Many spectators could not help but cheer. It was interesting that the starting match was a Heavenly King against a lucky newbie!
Wu Pangyun firmly swallowed and cursed darkly. He thought that he could fight his way into the top nine, but he had already encountered the Three Heavenly Kings once he was in the top one hundred!
Jiang Ming stood with his arms folded and an indifferent look in his eyes, "Make your move! Your good fortune is all used up!"
Gnashing his teeth, Wu Pangyun suddenly struck!
"Moon Cracking Palm!!" A deity level cultivation technique of the Top Realm imbued the First Level Upper Tier Holy King with spiritual energy. It was terrifying beyondpare.
Jiang Ming stood motionless for a long time. He looked indifferent and his eyes never even registered Wu Pangyun.
The expression in his eyes was very subtle and it exquisitely conveyed his condescending attitude!
Boom
Wu Pangyuns palm loudly struck Jiang Ming in the chest!
However, it was like Wu Pangyun had just struck a big rock!
Pow
The rebounded force jolted Wu Pangyuns internal organs, and he puked up blood on the spot!
"Wu Pangyun is defeated!" The umpire coldly dered.
The spectators in the stands mocked and ridiculed him.
"Has he finally been exposed? Zhao Lin was already jolted back, he was foolish to attack. Itd be strange if he did not puke up blood!"
Amid the jeering sounds, Wu Pangyun felt ashamed.
"The second match is Jiang Ming versus Su Yu!"
Just as he was stepping down from the arena, Su Yu brushed past Wu Pangyuns shoulder and walked up to the arena.
Because he was overly sensitive in addition to the rift between both men, Wu Pangyun felt Su Yu had given him a mocking nce when they had passed each other.
"Su Yu!" Wu Pangyun snapped angrily as he stopped in his tracks and red at Su Yus back.
Su Yu calmly turned around, "Whats the matter?"
He was puzzled when he saw Wu Pangyuns expression. When had he provoked Wu Pangyun?
"Su, dont be too cocky! You and I are quite simr in our abilities. Since Ive failed, how much better can you be? If you humiliate me now, arent you afraid of being humiliated by others?" Wu Pangyun snarled.
Su Yu was slightly stumped, then he understood Wu Pangyuns suggestible mentality at this moment.
His mouth nted to a side and as he gave a sneer, "Useless thing!"
"If you want my ridicule, Ill let you have it." Su Yu pretended to look like he had no choice in the matter as he turned and stepped onto the arena.
"You!" Wu Pangyuns face turned pale and then turned a bright red. "Very well! Im going to see how you will end up next!"
Jiang Ming stood proudly with a patronizing look in his eyes, he did not even register Su Yus figure.
"Another extremely lucky junior..." Jiang Ming gently sighed helplessly, "You all do not deserve to fight me, but what am I supposed to do? This is the arena. I, Jiang, can only make do!" A deep loathing formed in his expression, "So make your move! Lets get this over with quickly!"
It disgusted him even being in the same arena as someone like Su Yu, who seemed to have relied on luck to get this far.
"Lets get it over with quickly? Very well! I, Su, have the same idea!" Su Yu looked on impassively, "So, please make your move. Otherwise, you wont get the chance to do so!"
Chapter 118: Nine Dragons Seized the Pearl
Chapter 118: Nine Dragons Seized the Pearl
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Everyone was startled.
They never expected Su Yu to say such a thing.
Jiang Mings condescending look grew cold, "You just said what I should have said!"
Only Jiang Ming, the Heavenly King from outside of the Sanctum, was qualified to say those words!
"I dont wish to repeat myself, lets quickly get this over with! Please, make your move!" Su Yu was anxious.
There were only three days left before Xianer was going to marry someone else. His heart ached.
Jiang Ming was enraged, "Such insolence! Windless Wave!" He unleashed a top realm of a deity level cultivation movement technique.
"Iron Wolf Eight Trigrams Palm!" He also used another assault technique, a top realm deity level cultivation technique.
His formidable power levels surged when hebined the two types of deity level cultivation techniques and imbued them with his terrifying Second Level Lower Tier Holy Kings spiritual energy!
Whoosh
Jiang Mings figure unexpectedly disappeared from the spot.
When he reemerged again in a sh, he was already within ten feet of Su Yu and appeared to be swooping in!
Jiang Ming scowled with loathing as he pped both his palms, "You need to pay for your shameless boasting! Get lost!"
Boom
Zhao Lin and Wu Pangyun had only just touched him, and they were thrown from the shock.
Now, Jiang Ming was using all his strength, how terrible would his power be? The piercing cry of the howling wind filled the area. His ferocious punch struck Su Yu in the chest.
However, Su Yu looked at ease as he calmly shot out his palm! A violet lotus, gentle and beautiful, spun calmly within it!
After the unremarkable violet lotus exploded, a st rumbled through the sky!
Boom
That wave of energy was like an earth-splittingndslide! The thunderous noise stirred up the clouds. Dust flew everywhere!
It was so loud that even the deaf could feel it; it was devastating!
Everyone at the arena quietly watched the scene unfold, their sneers suddenly changing into looks of disbelief!
When the dust dissipated, only a shadowy purple-d silver-haired figure was left on the tformconfusing the guests.
Jiang Ming, one of the Three Heavenly Kings from outside of the Sanctum, had vanished into the thin air!
They had not seen Jiang Ming get shockingly struck, and they had not seen him fly back, off the tform!
Where was Jiang Ming?
Just as the spectators were feeling bewildered, they saw from the corner of their eyes a ck object drop from the sky and crash onto the tform with a loud bang.
Upon a closer look, they were shocked to see that it was Jiang Ming with his mouth full of blood, he had lost consciousness on the spot!
His face was still frozen with a look of horror.
Hiss
The spectators gasped!
That one blow just now had unexpectedly sted Jiang Ming into the sky! Jiang Ming did not faint during the fall, he had fainted from being unable to withstand that blow!
Everyone was silent!
Jiang Ming, one of the Three Heavenly Kings, was crushingly defeated?
Furthermore, he had lost to Su Yu, who was an extremely lucky First Level Holy King?
"Its a legacy level cultivation technique! He has cultivated a legacy level cultivation technique!" Eventually, some shrewd spectator tremblingly voiced the rming fact.
"What? A newbie has a legacy level cultivation technique? The Three Heavenly Kings from outside the Sanctum do not even have the qualifications to cultivate those!"
"Thats right! I remember now, at the recruitment assessment the number one contestant could enter the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures, to read through cultivation techniques. Could it be he took a peek at that time?"
"Impossible! Within the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures, the thunder-based cultivation techniques are hidden away in the depths of the depository. How could he have reached that step?!"
Everyone was shocked until the umpire coolly dered Su Yu as the winner!
Wu Pangyun turned deathly pale! He stared at Su Yu with a look of horror!
When... when had he be so formidable?
Thinking back, he was confident that his ability had been equal to Su Yus, now he could not help but flush with anger!
Among the spectators, there was another person Su Yu was familiar with. It was Cao Xuan! That terribly strong man of the Dragon Realm! He was considered supreme among the Inner Sanctum disciples of the Liuxian Faction.
He was initially toozy to watch the matches, but after hearing the activity from the arena, he decided to look.
However, when he nced over, his pupils suddenly shrank.
"Li Guangs disciple from Shenyue Ind?" Cao Xuan had already forgotten Su Yu and even failed to recall his name. As far as he could remember, although his fighting power was great, this disciple of Li Guang was a Worthless Spirit!
Nheless, he had suddenly appeared in the Liuxian Faction today and, furthermore, he had broken the shackles of the Martial Path to be a Holy King.
Since he was able to break through to the Holy King level, he must be able to absorb spiritual energy, which was equal to having a Spirit. But on that day of the spirit testing, why has he considered a Worthless Spirit?
Cao Xuan was slightly stupefied, and then his eyes gradually narrowed, "Li Guang, oh Li Guang... it seems like you really groomed this disciple!"
With this one match, Su Yu became famous and there were no more rivals within his group!
Once he had rightfully and properly obtained the first ce in his group, all opinions were silenced!
His one palm had defeated one of the Three Heavenly Kings, it proved that Su Yus ability was umon.
The rest of the group challenges gradually ended.
This time, Yun Yans group had a First Level Upper Tier Holy King, and she was regrettably defeated.
Based on the Second Elders demand, she was unable to gain the qualification needed to enter the Inner Sanctum, and therefore she had lost the chance to remain in the Faction. Furthermore, she had lost the opportunity to seek a legacy level cultivation technique for her family.
Yun Yan suddenly wanted to cry as she bowed out sadly.
She would gradually be an ordinary person who hurriedly lived through the rest of her life.
As her beautiful eyes gazed at the purple-d figure who resembled an invincible god of war, Yun Yans inner sorrow deepened.
"Why cant I be like him?" Yun Yans slender fists were tightly clenched, her heart unwilling to let go.
When she returned to the spectators stand, she was quiet and dejected.
Thepetition for the nine-strong spots had finally concluded.
Su Yu, a neer from outside the Sanctum, had never even officially stayed for more than a day outside the Sanctum, and he had already stormed into the top nine. It was dazzling and stunning!
The ninepetitors stood side by side.
The other eight paid attention to Su Yu, who was considered a dark horse.
The First Heavenly King, Zhao Wuxie slightly revealed his fighting intent, "Its indeed extraordinary that he has a legacy level cultivation technique to bypass the ranks and fight with."
But when his gaze turned and fell on a figure beside him, his fighting intent became like the ardent burning sun, "Unfortunately, Sun Tianyang is still my formidable opponent for this match!"
The newly appointed disciples of the Inner Sanctum, Sun Tianyang, and Yuan Hu, had participated in the hundred-strongpetition. It was only to be expected that they would storm into the top nine.
Sun Tianyangs ability had reached the Second Level Peak Holy King and he was an Inner Sanctum disciple. Although he had only been in the Sanctum for a month, he was closely guided by the Great Elder and his fighting power was somewhat a mystery.
After all, among the Ten Great Elders, the Great Elder was ranked first; any disciple who received his guidance must be extraordinary.
Even in the hundred years of the Faction, the only newly appointed Elder was Elder Han Zhionce the disciple of the Great Elder!
Now, Sun Tianyang was his disciple, so his aptitude must have been extraordinary.
The short and stout Yuan Hu looked astonished.
The Su Yu he remembered was merely a Level Nine Peak of the Martial Path, he was not even a Half Holy King! That had not been that long ago, and he had reached the Holy King Realm!
Even Jiang Ming, who was defeated by Su Yu, wasparable to Yuan Hu in terms of their cultivation bases. Both of them were Second Level Lower Tier Holy Kings.
Ranked second of the Three Heavenly Kings, Zhao Longyang smirked mockingly, "Senior Brother Yuan, it seems you are going to have some troubleSu Y is not weak."
Yuan Hus chubby face suddenly turned cold, "That piece of trash, Jiang Ming. How can he be mentioned on equal terms as me, of the Inner Sanctum? Who cares about Su Yu? I alone can put him down!"
"Another thing!" Yuan Hu turned his head to the side and looked disdainfully, "Youre from outside of the Sanctum and not even qualified to call me Senior Brother! And please do not speak to me, lest I be mistaken for a disciple from outside the Sanctum!"
Zhao Longyangs smile stiffened and he turned red in the face.
He was more than twenty years old and had been at the Faction for more than five years. Yuan Hu was only fourteen years old and had just entered the Faction.
Zhao Longyang had indeed lowered himself by calling him a Senior Brother and was guilty of trying to make friends with him by fawning and using ttery. But he did not expect Yuan Hu to be so unruly! He had exposed him publically!
Suppressing his anger, Zhao Longyang lightly chuckled, "I would like to see how long you, from the Inner Sanctum, can fight with Su Yu! Humph!"
Although he did not have Yuan Hus qualification, he was very good at making discerning judgments from his many years of cultivation.
He seemed to have reservations about Su Yus match with Jiang Ming...
"The Nine Dragons to Seize the Pearlpetition has officially started! The ultimate arena is open!" The umpire announced and activated a mechanism.
Crash
The central arena rumbled and shook!
The tform was split into two down the center, and it moved aside like a giant manhole cover.
Aha
A terrible chill poured out.
The entire arena instantly became ice-cold.
Upon a closer look, there was an emerald-greenke under the tform!
Theke was quiet and bluish-green like bamboo in the spring, but it also looked like an emerald pearl.
But, theke, for some reason, was bone-chillingly cold.
The chill condensed the vapor in the air and produced waves of white-cold fog which floated around the arena.
In the blink of an eye, the arena resembled a paradise on earth, filled with drifting celestial mist.
In addition to the cold, the spectators also clearly felt that the spiritual energy within the arena spike!
Everyone excitedly seized the moment to cultivate in public!
"The Nine Dragons Seize the Pearlpetition at the Icy Azure Lake is now open! Is it finally here? Ive watched all the matches, and I was waiting just for this moment!" said a Lower Tier Holy King, who was greedily absorbing the rich spiritual energy.
"If therees a day when I can participate in the Nine Dragons Seize the Pearlpetition, it will be good for me. It is said that above the Icy Azure Lake, the spiritual energy is richer and its intensity is ten times stronger than that of the outside world! A day of cultivation there is equal to ten days in the outside world!"
Many people who participated in the battles had waited just for this moment.
Su Yu stood around the Icy Azure Lake and immediately felt the rich spiritual energy blowing on his face. It was very strong!
The closer he got to the Icy Azure Lakes edge, the stronger the spiritual energy was!
Would the spiritual energy be more intense if he was inside the Icy Azure Lake?
Above the bottomless icyke, there was an artificial, threeyered bridge.
The threeyered bridge was constructed from top to bottom; the closer it was to the water surface, the more intense the spiritual energy was.
"After discussing with your opponents, you can choose the most suitable bridge battlefield for you. Bear in mind, you must assess your capabilities and act ordingly. The chill below is extremely cold, so if your cultivation base is not up to scratch, you may freeze and die!
"In addition, if you identally fall into theke, you will certainly perish! Therefore, you all must choose carefully. Especially at the bottomyer of the bridge, the Faction will not be able to assist in time if you fall in, because the distance is too close to theke. The bottom of theke already has many disciples skeletons and they have not been salvaged to this day. You will have to look out for yourselves!
"The Nine Dragons Seize the Pearlpetition starts now! The first battle is Yuan Hu from the Inner Sanctum who will battle against Lin Hao, from outside the Sanctum!"
Besides the Three Heavenly Kings, Lin Hao, a Second Level Lower Tier Holy King, was ranked number one outside the Sanctum. His ability was only slightly weaker than Jiang Ming.
Swish
Due to caution, the two men chose to fight on the topyer of the bridge.
The spiritual energy there was four times that of the outside world. It was even better to absorb the spiritual energy during battle.
"Make your move!" Yuan Hu stood with his arms folded, his eyes looked contemptuous.
Lin Hao, who was over twenty years old, was capable of facing Yuan Hu. But, he felt no small amount of pressure. How powerful would an Inner Sanctum person be when he was of the same realm as him?
"Pale Wolfs w!" Lin Hao growled, all his spiritual energy was concentrated into his move.
His figure was like a pale wolf galloping forward, and his palm became w-like.
A cold, pale light emerged from his ws, it looked like an ice-cold de!
Aha
His w attacked. The air burst with a howling sound, as if it was about to be ripped apart!
Yuan Hu waited until the ws were right before him before he finally made his move!
"What a paltry trick!" Yuan Hu coldly rebuked as he suddenly lifted his leg, "Dragon Tail Whip!"
Crackle
His leg moved swiftly and continuously like a swimming dragons swaying tail.
The air twitched and vibrated.
A terrifying aura permeated the arena.
Crack
Ah
A scream came!
Lin Haos fingers were shattered, his blood spraying everywhere! He wobbled and almost fell from the bridge!
"Lin Hao is defeated!" The umpire dered right away.
Lin Hao was defeated in one move!
The gap between the Inner Sanctum and the outside was great!
Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the move "Dragon Tail Whip" had some degree of a legacy level cultivation technique!
Without a doubt, Yuan Hu had been cultivating a legacy level cultivation technique and he had felt some true essence.
There would be no chance to encounter a legacy level cultivation technique, even for those who stayed outside of the Sanctum for ten years.
Yuan Hu had just entered the Inner Sanctum for a month and he already had ess.
The difference in their power was disheartening!
"The next battle is Yuan Hu versus Su Yu!" The umpire quickly announced.
As Su Yu darted to the bridge, the strong spiritual energy rushed forth. It made him feelfortable as it was mingled with the weak chill in the air.
Yuan Hu stood with his arms folded and he coldly sneered, "I didnt expect the tiny ant toe walking up to me now!"
"Make your move, I have a tight schedule," Su Yu said calmly with a t gaze. He pretended not to hear him.
A hint of anger shed across Yuan Hus face and his viciousness surged forward, "Humph! The difference between a talent and an ant is huge. Im from the Inner Sanctum, and youre still struggling outside the Sanctum! Even if you have advanced by leaps and bounds, youre still that lowly pitiful creature underneath my feet!"
Su Yus look darkened, "Youre so noisy! Get lost immediately if you dont dare to fight! Youre not qualified to waste my time!"
Every second meant that he had one more bit of hope of taking Xianer away.
Yuan Hu was furious, "Very well! Since youre looking to die, dont me me for not giving you a chance! An ant will always be an ant, even if youre standing, you still need to look up to me! Dragon Tail Whip!"
Chapter 119: Whos The Ant Now?
Chapter 119: Whos The Ant Now?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The air vibrated as Yuan Hus leg moved rapidly.
His Second Level Holy Kings powerful spiritual energy imbued his Legacy level cultivation technique and his power was terrifying beyond imagination!
The powerful gale tussled Su Yus long hair, but it failed to disrupt his clear gaze!
"Ice and Thunder Feast!" Unexpectedly, Su Yu did not use his stronger attack, Purple Star Thunderbolt. Instead, he used his slightly less powerful Holy Decree.
However, his Holy Decrees power was rtive.
Now that it was imbued with spiritual energy its power had reached new heights.
Alternating violet and white light shot out from Su Yu like lightning.
Bang
Boom
Thud, thud, thud
The moment Yuan Hus Dragon Tail Whip was jolted back, sharp pangs of pain struck him and made his right leg tremble. During the violent collision, the two destructive ice and thunder based cultivation techniques had simultaneously hit his right leg!
Yuan Hu staggered back several steps, his eyes were wide with horror. He was incredulous, "What is your Holy Decree?"
The power of a saint grade Holy Decree would never reach such intensity!
Su Yus Holy Decree had already surpassed the Saint Grade Top Realm, and it was transforming to a new level.
As Li Guang had said on his deathbed, Su Yus Holy Decree was unique; it had an inexplicable cadence. With a little sharpening, it would be amazing.
"How does it feel? Youre from the Inner Sanctum and now youre trembling in front of mewhos the ant now?" Su Yu stood firmly and calmly.
He had not used the more powerful Purple Star Thunderbolt. Instead, he had used his slightly weaker Holy Decree to defeat Yuan Hu! To Yuan Hu, it was an insult.
Yuan Hus face first turned pale before he flushed red. He stole a quick nce at the spectators and they had looks of derision.
Before this, Yuan Hu had condescendingly called Su Yu an ant, and Su Yu had promptly beaten him. The contrasts made others sneer, especially Zhao Longyang, who stood on the sidelines with a mocking smile on his lips!
Yuan Hu unted himself as someone from the Inner Sanctum and had looked down on people, and now he was finally forced to yield!
"Su Yu! Dont be unruly and arrogant! Lets do this again!" Yuan Hu was enraged and immediately made his move! As his right leg was injured, only his Deity level cultivation technique imbued with his spirit energy helped him cope.
"Iron Head Strike!" With a growl, Yuan Hus stout body slightly bent. His spiritual energy concentrated on his head as he unexpectedly changed into a bison and came charging at Su Yu!
His whole person propelled forward with both of his legs exerting force. He was incredibly fast!
In a blink of an eye, he shot toward Su Yu!
With such a fast speed, a First Level Holy King had no chance to evade him!
Whoosh
However, Yuan Hu charged into empty space. He stumbled and fell to the ground on the spot!
A gasp of disbelief sounded among the spectators.
"Quickly, look! What is that? Such beautiful wings! They look like ice sculptures, like a ball of crystalline light!" Extraordinary splendor shimmered in a young girls eyes.
The crowd looked over and saw a pair of bright icy wings had unfurled from Su Yus back and soundlessly pped, radiating a bright colorful rainbow under the sunlight.
Seen from afar, it looked as if Su Yu was draped with multicolored wings whichplemented his handsome face, elegantly mysterious silver hair, and his suit of fluttering purple clothes. He looked inexplicably precious, like a legendary celestial immortal.
Many young women fixed their gazes on his pair of wings, as well as Su Yu himself. They expressed surprise and praised him repeatedly.
Only a hardened and steady male disciple was able to discern a key point andmented on it in disbelief, "His speed was so fast, he already exceeded the First Level Holy King and reached the Second Level Holy King! How did he get those wings?"
"Could it be... from a remnant volume of a Legacy level cultivation technique?" asked someone else.
"Are you saying he could have two remnant volumes of Legacy level cultivation techniques? Where exactly did Su Yue from? Some of the Inner Sanctum disciples are not able to take on two volumes of Legacy level cultivation techniques!"
Boom
Su Yu nimblynded with one foot on Yuan Hus chest.
Pop
The force of the impact caused Yuan Hu to cough up a mouthful of blood. A pair of cool eyes looked down at him.
"You called me an ant when in fact you are not qualified to even look up to me! Take back your so-called arrogance." Su Yu demanded coolly as he used his toe to roll Yuan Hu off the bridge.
"Su Yu wins!" The referee announced.
The spectators were silent.
The newly appointed Inner Sanctum disciple Yuan Hu had unexpectedly been defeated by Su Yu, the newly appointed disciple from outside of the Sanctum.
The two of them were of simr ages, had entered the Faction together and participated in the Factions formal contest, and had collided in the arena at the same time.
The result was so startling!
Yuan Hu of the Inner Sanctum was no match for Su Yu from outside of the Sanctum!
Yuan Hu, who had been so demeaning, was instead stepped on by Su Yu, the person he viewed as an ant!
Having quietly watched everything, Cao Xuan dashed over to check on Yuan Hus injuries. He red cooly at Su Yu.
"Very well! I, Cao, made an error of judgment, you are stronger than Liu Guang after all!" Cao Xuan looked icy.
Su Yu shot him a chilly look!
This was the man Xianer was to be forced to marry?
"You have alwayscked foresight. Your judgment iscking, as is your attitude!" Su Yus eyes were cold.
Cao Xuan had grabbed hold of Yuan Hu and was about to leave. After hearing Su Yu, he turned his head back and sneered, "When you are qualified to enter the Inner Sanctum, then we can talk again. My acknowledgment is a handout in and of itself."
Swish
He left in a sh, leaving only the echo of his contemptuous words.
As a powerful Dragon Realm disciple of the Inner Sanctum, Cao Xuan was elusive and mysterious. Indeed, not everyone had the privilege to speak with him.
At least for the present moment, Su Yu was not entitled to speak to Cao Xuan.
Zhao Wuxie stood with his arms folded and appraised Su Yu admiringly, "He takes on two volumes of Legacy level cultivation techniques, his Holy Decree is transcendent, and he makes quite a good opponent. Its a pity, my current enemy is still Sun Tianyang!"
With these words, his gaze abruptly turned to Sun Tianyang.
Sun Tianyang was Zhao Wuxies enemy. Though Su Yu was strong, he was still a tier lower than Sun Tianyang!
"The next battle is Zhao Wuxie versus Zhao Longyang!"
All the spectators spirits were raised.
Of the Three Heavenly Kings from outside of the Sanctum, the First Heavenly King Zhao Wuxie and the Second Heavenly King Zhao Longyang were going to finally collide?
Whoosh
The two men darted to the middleyer of the bridge. The sections spiritual energy was six times more than the outside worlds.
Zhao Wuxie stood with his hands behind his back and he lightly nodded his head, "It has been a year since west exchanged blows, I dont know how much youve progressed. Give me your best shot and I can give you a pointer or two."
These remarks sounded self-important. Any ordinary person who heard it would certainly feel the harsh intention meant for the proud Zhao Longyang.
However, surprisingly, Zhao Longyang actually restrained the ferocity in his brutish face. He reverently and respectfully cupped his fists in appreciation, "Many thanks to Big Brother Wuxie for your help! Please do not hesitate to advise me."
The spectators from outside of the Sanctum felt that Zhao Wuxie had not acted self-important. Outside of the Sanctum, Zhao Wuxie was considered an invincible legend.
Many people believed it was unfair that Zhao Wuxie had stayed outside of the Sanctum and he was truly a talent who had been wronged.
His powerful insight and ability were not bad, he was only barely below the Inner Sanctum standard.
Whether it was his ability or character, Zhao Wuxie was someone whom people from outside of the Sanctum held in high esteem.
"Cloud Parting Ghost Hands!" Zhao Longyang made his move!
He moved his hands around, ovepped his palms, and turned them over. His movement was very fast, like wings violently pping.
The crowd clearly saw Zhao Longyang turn his wrists, but they could not see his palms.
They could only feel a boundless formidable force gathered within his ghost-palms as if the force was parting the clouds to see the bright moon, it was a majestic momentum.
Bang
The ghost-palms came attacking, and with one hand behind his back, Zhao Wuxie extended one hand to duel with Zhao Longyang.
Boom
Crackle
Zhao Wuxie was clearly light and deft, and he had not used his cultivation technique yet. He easily deflected Zhao Longyangs moves! Even the crowd could see Zhao Longyang was straining; he was no match for him!
Finally, ten movester, Zhao Longyang was lightly beaten back by Zhao Wuxies one palm.
Zhao Longyang smiled wryly, "Last year I lost to Big Brother Wuxie within ten moves, this year is the same."
Zhao Wuxie shook his head lightly, "Youre proficient in your palm technique and your level of maturity is extremely high. Your Cloud Parting Ghost Hands technique has already reached its pinnacle. Compared tost year, you have shown great progress. Your shoring was that your body was stiff, and your body variations were not able to follow your palm momentum with ease. The result was, when your body was advancing or retreating, there was a gap in your palms movement. Therefore you were defeated."
Feeling enlightened, Zhao Longyang gratefully bowed, "Many thanks to Big Brother Wuxie!"
The disciples from outside of the Sanctum were pleased and envious at the same time. To be able to receive Zhao Wuxies personal guidance, Zhao Longyang would be even stronger next year!
"Next battle is Zhao Longyang versus Su Yu!"
Swish
Su Yu used his Icy Divine Wings to fly up in the air andnd on the second bridge. He felt the spiritual energy was six times more than the outside worlds, as well as the powerful chill. He felt exceptionally at ease.
What mildly pleased him was the bottleneck in his cultivation base was ready to blow, he could break through any time.
To someone like Su Yu who was going to break through anytime, the spiritual energy of this ce was beneficial and infinite!
Zhao Longyang grinned, his brutish face looked ferocious, "Although Im thankful to you for helping me teach that disdainful trash, Yuan Hu, a lesson, I will not go easy on you!"
"Its a fair fight, theres no need for you to go easy on me," Su Yu lightly said.
As a Second Level Holy King, Zhao Longyang was an opponent with the highest cultivation base that Su Yu had ever encountered.
Zhao Longyang took a few deep breaths to calm his charged up inner strength from the battle just now. His ruthless eyes sized up Su Yu and a hint of ridicule teased the corners of his mouth, "It seems you are very confident. Oveing difficulties along the way and skipping right to the next challenge gave you an ego boost."
Su Yu closed his eyes, quietly waiting for Zhao Longyang to have enough rest.
When he did not receive a response, Zhao Longyangs eyes red. He bared his teeth and grinned, "Dont tell me, just because I was defeated by Zhao Wuxie, you despise me now?"
Su Yu closed his eyes, "Im just giving you enough time to rest to avoid having an unfair advantage in the fight."
"An unfair advantage? Haha, you really think too highly of yourself!" Zhao Longyang guffawed angrily, "Lets start the fight, I only used up a little energy! I want to see where you get your confidence from!"
Zhao Longyang inwardly sneered. He had deduced that during Su Yus duel with Jiang Ming, he had held something back, but he revealed it when he fought against Yuan Hu.
His two volumes of Deity level cultivation techniques were indeed astounding; unfortunately, those were all Su Yu had!
Zhao Longyangs Realm would absolutely crush Su Yu. He was doomed to fail at his hands!
Su Yu nodded, "If thats the case, please make your move!"
"Good! I want to see what abilities you have that allow you to be so unruly and arrogant!" Zhao Longyang growled!
"Cloud Parting Ghost Hands!" After receiving Zhao Wuxies advice, Zhao Longyang obviously paid attention to his bodys drawbacks. His moves were more fluid!
Like parting the clouds to see the moon, he charged towards Su Yu with an airtight formation of his ghost-palms move.
Su Yus calmly looked and deftly made his move.
"Im not arrogant, youre not my opponent! I can defeat you with one move!" Su Yu coolly said.
A violet lotus quietly rotated within his palm. It was exquisite and enchanting.
"Purple Star Thunderbolt!" Su Yu softly chanted.
He used the same move, but his umtive destructive force was far more than the battle with Jiang Ming!
His power had increased by about thirty percent or so!
That crackling thunder mes and the destructive force caused the sneering Zhao Longyang to suddenly turn aghast!
But it was already toote for him to dodge!
Boom
An exceptional roar shook the ten-thousand people arena!
The purple lightning flooded the sky and earth! An unprecedented dust storm blew in all directions.
The earth-shattering scene shook everyone to the core.
Chapter 120: The Strongest Opponent Yet
Chapter 120: The Strongest Opponent Yet
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Dust and smoke filled the whole sky, obscuring the daylight. It was hard to make out the situation inside the dust and smoke.
Plop
A muffled sound of something falling came from above the coldke. The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and the surroundings gradually cleared. A shocking scene emerged!
With all his clothes in tatters, Zhao Longyangs entire body was covered with blood. He had fallen to the ground and was half conscious. Had the Second Level Upper Tier Holy King suffered the same defeat at the hands of Su Yu?
Everyone had a startled, shocked, or incredulous look. The First Level Upper Tier Holy King had defeated the Second Level Upper Tier Holy King with one move? He had exceeded one whole level! Exactly how strong was Su Yu?
The spectators stared at the silver-haired, purple-d figure and felt they were looking at a haughty invincible god of war. Su Yu looked breathtaking as he walked off the bridge.
Zhao Wuxies fighting intent increased a little in his eyes. He smiled and nodded, "Not bad! After the Fallen Star Contest, I look forward to fighting you!"
Although Su Yu was strong, he still did not surpass Sun Tianyangs qualifications. In this battle, Sun Tianyang was the strongest opponent yet! He nced sideways at a fifteen years old young man.
With his lean build, he was slightly bigger than Su Yu and had long and narrow cheeks. Clearly, he was still a youth, but he had deep and sunken eyes with a hooked nose. Around him, there was an air of malice that seemed incongruent with his age.
His icy eyes coolly sized up Su Yu. After a moment, he slowly turned his gaze back and roughlymented, "Your overall ability relies on powerful cultivation techniques, youck physical training, so your achievement is limited, you can only be considered ordinary."
Zhao Wuxie was astounded, Su Yu is considered ordinary? Regardless of his movement techniques, his attacks were top rate. All in all, he had reached the standard to fight beyond his level, how could he use the word "ordinary" to describe him?
But shortly after, he felt calm. Sun Tianyang was the Great Elders disciple, and Yuan Hu was the Tenth Elders disciple. The Great Elder was the Tenth Elders Master.
Sun Tianyang and the Tenth Elder were of the same status in terms of the social hierarchy, which made him Yuan Hus Uncle-Master. No wonder Sun Tianyang could be deliberately demeaning and prejudiced, and naturally, he was unable to give a fairment.
"The next battle is Zhao Wuxie against Sun Tianyang!"
Zhao Wuxies eyes had a look of intense fighting intent as he gave his body a shake andughed, "Haha... Good! Sun Tianyang, atst, I will fight you! Since youre from the Inner Sanctum, I want to see how strong you are!"
There was a fighting intent in his words, and also his grievance towards the Inner Sanctum and his unwillingness to concede. They were both Second Level Peak Holy Kings, so what did Zhao Wuxieck?
Sun Tianyang looked over indifferently. He spoke evenly, "What a meaningless contest this has been. If it werent for my mastersmand, I would not have taken part."
"Why?" Zhao Wuxie felt unconvinced.
"Because... there are no opponents for me!" Sun Tianyang snappishly croaked.
Clearly, Zhao Wuxie was within his sight. But Sun Tianyangs gaze seemed to look through him as if he could only see the clouds on the horizon and not see the person in front of him. His disrespectful, standoffish pride and conceit disturbed Zhao Wuxies serene mentality.
Clenching his fists, Zhao Wuxies mind boiled. He took a few deep breaths topose himself, and briskly smiled, "I will take things as theye, make your move as you wish. I, Zhao will go along with it!"
Sun Tianyang was slightly startled. After a while, he slowly nodded, "As I wish? Alright, Ill do as I wish."
"Shoot for The Moon!" Sun Tianyang stood with one hand behind his back and simply extended his finger. There was a faint halo around his fingertip, like a starlight in the night sky. He pointed repeatedly, and his gesture looked like many bright specks of stars dotting the starry sky. It looked more like a heavenly finger was plucking the stars. His force was like a rainbow stunning the heavens.
Zhao Wuxie looked focused and properly made his move for the first time!
"Magic Sea Dragon!"
Both his palms glided away from his chest and drew a Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram above his head. The momentum of his palm was unpredictable and changeable, and harmonizing hardness and softness.
Boom
Suddenly, one finger and two palms collided.
Crack
A crisp cracking sound like shattering jade was distinctly heard. A violent wave of energy sted out in all directions. It was not any weaker than Su Yus Purple Star Thunderbolt. With theke just ten feet away, the azure water was rolling with great waves during the battle. Zhao Wuxie looked shocked and felt rather strained using all his strength!
How simr was this scene to his battle with Zhao Longyang? Except the situation was reversed! His face-off with Sun Tianyang was like Zhao Longyang facing him. The need for admiration and sense of being unsurpassed made him breathless.
"It definitely deserved to be called a Deity level cultivation technique from the First Family of the Hundred Vassal ns. The power of the Shoot for The Moon technique is resisting a true Legacy level cultivation technique." In some inconspicuous corner of the spectator stand, several twenty or so young men and women wearing the Liuyun coat of arms around their torsos were quietly watching. The Liuyun coat of arms could only be worn around the waist of the Inner Sanctum disciples.
The man who had spoken was a Seventh Level Holy King! He was only a step away from reaching the legendary Dragon Realm. Standing beside this person was a young woman with a charming and graceful appearance and a beautiful countenance, but her icy temperament made her seem standoffish, cold, and detached.
After hearing his words, the icy beauty gently shook her small head, "No matter how powerful his Deity level cultivation technique is, hes still unable to transcend from the restriction of a mortal level cultivation technique. In the end, he cannot reach the power of a Legacy level cultivation technique. It should be said, this Great Elders disciples powerful insight is excellent, he uses theprehension of his holy decree and merges it with the Deity level cultivation technique, for the power to be so great."
"Senior Sister Mo Wus acumen is enlightening! Ive heard rumors that Sun Tianyangs powerful insight is extraordinary and he is prized by the Great Elder. It is said he has already begun to cultivate a true Legacy level cultivation technique," said a junior sister beside her who was exceptionally reverent of the icy beauty.
The icy beauty looked anxious, "The Great Elder and the Tenth Elder, one a master and the other a disciple. Both hold the two seats of the Factions ten great factions, every epted disciple of theirs is also extraordinary. As time goes by, a day wille when the Liuxian Faction may have to change its owner."
Having faced Sun Tianyang, Zhao Wuxie felt horrified. He was now aware of the huge disparity between the two of them. After fighting for a short while, Sun Tianyang sighed with disappointment, "Sure enough, this is a meaningless contest. Lets just end this now." His palm flipped around. Suddenly a resplendent star-plucking power struck outward.
Zhao Wuxies Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram was unexpectedly fractured! Sun Tianyang simply pointed his finger and aimed at his chest. But, suddenly, it was as if a huge ship had collided with him and knocked him flying into the Icy Azure Lake.
Everyone was silent! He was also a Second Level Peak Holy King, but the disparity between the two was so unexpectedly huge! The crowd looked at Sun Tianyang, their eyes filled with deep horror!
Sun Tianyang was the most powerful newly appointed disciple of the Inner Sanctum! His one finger could subjugate everyone from outside of the Sanctum!
Coolly drawing his finger back, Sun Tianyang strode off without an expression.
The referee swallowed a little, "Sun Tianyang wins! Thest battle is Sun Tianyang versus Su Yu!"
Sun Tianyang walked away to leave as if he had not heard the announcement.
The referee dared not offend Sun Tianyang. He politely reminded, "Sun Tianyang, the contest is not finished yet, please return to theke."
Sun Tianyang did not even turn his head and continued to walk away with his hands behind his back, "Its a meaningless contest, theres no need topete anymore."
"But..." The referee broke out in cold sweat. Sun Tianyang was definitely the Great Elders disciple for sure, his unbridled arrogance could not bepared to ordinary people.
Such a solemn factionpetition, and yet Sun Tianyang dared to turn and leave so abruptly. Perhaps after this incident, no one would dare hold him responsible!
Swish
A piercing sound broke the silence of the arena. A purple-d, silver-haired figurended on the third bridge without hesitation.
"Such an intense spiritual energy!" Su Yu lightly breathed in. His cultivation base vibrated even more violently, there were oing signs of a breakthrough. The energy on the third bridge was ten times the spiritual energy of the outside world. Together with the intense chill, Su Yu feltpletely at ease.
"Its a pity that my opponent has run away and I have the unfair advantage in this contest." Su Yu evenly said. A drifting sound gently glided from the coldkes surface.
Sun Tianyang came to a stop and icily said without turning his head, "Im not running away, its just that youre not qualified enough for me to make a move."
"Not staying to fight means youre running away, whats there to exin? referee, please quickly announce it." Su Yu felt a little regretful in his heart, the spiritual energy of this area was rich, it would be difficult to encounter such energy in the future. Unfortunately, he could not stay here any longer with the end of thepetition.
The referee slightly nodded, "Su Yu..."
Whoosh
A powerful wave swept in front of the referee. Fast as the speed of light and difficult to catch sight of, he darted onto the coldkes third bridge! His hoarse growl echoed above the coldke, "Disgusting noise!"
Swish
Sun Tianyang stood opposite Su Yu, with his hand behind his back and malice in his eyes. He looked deeply bored. "Though a fly may be small, if its not dead, its extremely irritating. Make your move! Lets get this fight over with now! You have two chances to make your move!" Sun Tianyang growled.
So far, Su Yu had revealed two of his powerful moves. He gave Su Yu two chances to absolutely crush and beat him. Otherwise, to the haughty Sun Tianyang, leaving Su Yu with not even a chance to make a move would be unfair.
Su Yu was calm and not ruffled.
"Good! Lets get this fight over with!" Without another word, Su Yu decisively make his shot!
"Ice and Thunder Feast!" Su Yus fingertips teemed with the violet rays as ice and thunder melded together. They turned into a violet white light, which was like an obliterating divine glow.
Bang
The beam was extremely fast, and it shot straight towards Sun Tianyangs chest.
However, Sun Tianyang who stood with one hand behind him merely extended his hand and raised his palm to grab it!
Aha
The destructive and powerful beam was extinguished within the grasp of his palm!
"Childs y! What else have you got? Better use it as soon as possible..." Sun Tianyang coldly chided Su Yu. He did not even bother to look up.
However, without waiting for him to finish, a spinning violet lotus struck! The Purple Star Thunderbolt had followed the Ice and Thunder Feast closely. Sun Tianyang was caught off guard, he slightly took a step back and extended his finger, "Shoot for The Moon!"
Pop, pop, pop
His repeated star points poked several cracks in the violet thunder lotus! The lotus shattered into one-tenth of its full power! The thunder mes from the explosion were extinguished with a swat from Sun Tianyangs palm! For the first time, someone had cracked the Purple Star Thunderbolt.
All the spectators were extremely afraid! Sun Tianyang was unusually powerful, almost supernatural.
"Your two moves have been made, and thats all youve got! Now lets send you packing!" Sun Tianyang coldly snapped as he suddenly charged toward Su Yu in a sh!
With his unstoppable terrible force and Su Yu had already exhausted all his martial arts, the battle oue looked certain! However, Su Yus eyes underneath his silver hair were calm as an autumnke without even the slightest ripple.
The corners of his mouth curled to a slight smile, Su Yu calmly smiled, "Who told you, I only have two moves?
What?
The crowd was baffled, could it be that Su Yu still had something hidden up his sleeves? Sun Tianyangs eyebrows slightly twitched, suddenly he had a bad feeling. Su Yu lightly chuckled as he suddenly pulled with his finger!
Aha
The sound of the explosion in the air suddenly came at Sun Tianyang from all directions! Strands of crystalline fine threads, hard to distinguish by the naked eye, had already unknowingly surrounded Sun Tianyang. Following Su Yus wrist flick, the infinite Divine Ice Threads, like a vast being pulled together, had trapped Sun Tianyang within!
Suddenly he felt his body being bound up. Sun Tianyangs hawkish eyes showed panic for the first time. He snarled, "The violet lotus just now, that was only a decoy?"
Indeed, it was. The Ice and Thunder Feast and Purple Star Thunderbolt were all moves meant to attract his attention. The real killer move was the Divine Ice Threads wound around the violet lotus. After the violet lotus had exploded, the Divine Ice Threads dispersed and enveloped Sun Tianyang.
After all, a Second Level Peak Holy King was too powerful, Su Yu had no choice but to prepare.
Coolly shaking his head, Su Yus eyes were clear, "Theres no need for you to know! Worldly Ice Seal!"
Crack
Suddenly, the countless Divine Ice Threads released a terrible chill! Instantly, without warning, a human-shaped iceberg appeared in front of everyone. Within the iceberg, Sun Tianyang could still move his cold eyes.
"Purple Star Thunderbolt!"
Without even waiting for the spectators to be shocked, Su Yu made another ruthless move and used his Purple Star Thunderbolt! The frozen Sun Tianyang was engulfed by splendid violet lightning!
As the violet lotus exploded, Su Yus pupils suddenly shrank!
Chapter 121: Crowning the Stars
Chapter 121: Crowning the Stars
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Sun Tianyang, trapped in the pir of ice, suddenly opened his eyes!
Rumble
Purple light filled the sky, the sounds of thunder boomed everywhere.
The might of the Purple Star Thunderbolt, if not properly defended against, could even ovee Third Level Holy Kings.
But Su Yu was not happy that he had sessfully struck his opponent, instead, his expression was grave as he retreated without hesitation!
nk
Su Yu flew backward. A steel fist flew toward him from within the purple light!
Su Yus expression changed. He flicked his fingers and Divine Ice Threads danced in the air, narrowly blocking the treacherous steel fist! He looked towards the steel fist as the dust in the air settled.
Sun Tianyangs body was coated with a dull gold glow as if ayer of ancient copper hadtched itself on his body. The Divine Ice Threads, which could cut anything, were unable to pierce him before turning into ice dust!
His body was incredible.
"Could that be the secret technique that hones the body in the depository, the Golden Transformation Mantra?" An Inner Sanctum disciple at the corner was shocked.
The Golden Transformation Mantra was a fraction of a legacy level technique. It was the only secret technique that honed the body within the faction. After cultivating that technique, the users body became immune to physical harm, as if his body was made of copper.
"In just a month, he had cultivated that technique to Stage One Lower ss. While he had received pointers by the Great Elder and the benefit of the various materials used during his training, Sun Yangtians level of perception should not be downyed. Without those, he would not be able to even understand the Great Elders experiences, much less cultivate the technique." Mo Wu calmly analyzed.
At the side, ady was visibly envious, "Having a famous teacher teaching him makes his journey of cultivation so smooth. Without a capable teacher, Sun Yangtian would not have been able to understand a legacy-level technique without one or two years of the basics, no matter his levels of perception."
Then, thedy smiled, "Of course, Mo Wu being the personal disciple of the Second Elder is also cause for envy."
Mo Wu did notment, his eyes locking on Su Yu, his expression perplexed. "Envy... Maybe," he lightly muttered,
Purple Star Thunderbolt was, after all, at Stage One Upper ss.
Sun Tianyang, despite using the Golden Transformation Mantra in time, still suffered some injuries. Multiple spots on his body were burnt. The smell of burning flesh spread throughout the surroundings.
The intense pain caused Sun Tianyangs calm expression to contort slightly. He raised his eyebrows, his raspy voice harboring some form of emotion for the first time, "You deserve death!"
Su Yu, who did not deserve to fight him, had wounded him!
Both his body and mind had been provoked!
"Open!"
Sun Tianyang let out a low grunt. His body trembled violently, shaking away all of the Divine Ice Threads!
His horrifying energy followed the path of the Divine Ice Threads, all the way towards Su Yus body.
Thud, thud, thud
Su Yu trembled, taking multiple steps back in retreat!
He had taken nine steps back before neutralizing the energy that was transferred to him. But his organs still lightly trembled. He had to suppress the mouthful of blood gushing up his throat.
Ultimately, the difference in cultivation levels between them was too huge!
First Level Upper Tier against Second Level Peak; it was an absolute, irreconcble difference.
Whoosh
A sound broke the silence. Sun Tianyangs expression was that of hatred, his killing intent surfacing! He movied at the speed of light!
Su Yus expression changed slightly as he activated his Icy Divine Wings.
As he began to fly, Sun Tianyangs figure appeared where he was standing, a fist of ancient copper rumbling as it struck.
The resulting air current brushed past Su Yus face. It cut Su Yu, causing intense pain.
Had he taken the hit head-on, would he have been defeated with severe injuries?
Did his path stop here?
Could he never pass the steel bridge, across the divide between Outer and Inner Sanctum disciples, across the divide between him and Xianer?
Was he powerless to stop Xianer from marrying somebody else?
A gale assaulted him, causing his silver hair to dance wildly. His starlike pupils flickered violently!
Was this really the end of the road?
Multiple Outer Sanctum disciples observing the fight were dumbfounded.
Zhao Wuxie was deeply shocked. Su Yus strength shook his soul. Thest technique was Worldly Ice Seal. Had Zhao Wuxie taken the brunt of the attack, he would have been thoroughly defeated!
To think that there was another worthy opponent that he did not have the opportunity to fight in the Fallen Star Contest.
But looking on at the desperate Su Yu, Zhao Wuxie could only sigh in regret, "Ultimately, he still lost..."
The Inner Sanctum disciples at the corner muttered amongst themselves. "The contest is over, what a pity," onedy felt sorry for Su Yu. Su Yu had the chance to fight for and ept the test of the Icy Pearl and step into the Inner Sanctums of the faction.
Unfortunately, he had to face off against Sun Tianyang.
Mo Wu gravely stared at Su Yu, then turned away, "Lets go, his abilities are simple."
Thedy was stunned, who was he referring to when he said but so? Was it Su Yu? Mo Wu was not acquainted with him, why was he so disappointed?
Rumble
Sun Tianyang struck with his palm, the ancient copper fist harboring a horrifying power.
Su Yu evaded with all his might, but the fist rubbed across his shoulder.
Crack
Merely rubbing against his shoulder had broken Su Yus arm!
An intense pain spread and Su Yu grimaced, his heart shouting with unjust.
Ring
Su Yu used thest of his energy to conjure a wave from the Icy Azure Lake, its waters falling onto Su Yus arm.
Creak
The water was incredibly chilly, freezing Su Yus arm into solid ice.
A bolt of strange energy flickered in his eyes!
Rumble
Sun Tianyang struck again with his fist, his icy gaze locked onto Su Yu, "This is thest fist. Kneel!"
But Su Yus grave expression gradually changed!
"Everything is not over yet!" Su Yu wiped away the blood at the corner of his lips, his head of silver hair dancing wildly in the wind. What followed was an equally maniacal gaze!
Creak
Su Yu shot out a Divine Ice Thread from his palm, driving it into the Icy Azure Lake under the bridge.
The chill above theke was enough to bring fear to Second Level Lower Tier Holy Kings, much less the waters of the icyke!
Crack
The terrifying chill followed the Divine Ice Thread into Su Yus body, freezing his organs!
Su Yu felt a bone piercing pain. His heart throbbed, using the chill to activate the Sigh of Ice, elerating the absorption of spirit energy!
Back then, when he had been forced into a corner by the silver robed guards sent by the Empire of Darkness, what he used was the chilly energy from the Seal of Ice to elerate the breakthrough of the Sigh of Ice.
Buzz, buzz
Under the activation by the horrifying chilly energy, Su Yus absorption of spirit energy exponentially increased!
Coupled with the fact that the area they were in had ten times more spirit energy than the outside world, no, there were twenty times more spirit energy in the waters of the icyke than the outside world. The spirit energy was mixed into the chilly energy, directly absorbed into Su Yus body through the Divine Ice Threads!
Boom, boom
The bottleneck in his cultivation level was like a shaking tree, on the verge of copse!
Only a bit more!
But, Sun Tianyangs palm had already struck out.
Sun Tianyang calmly nced at the state Su Yu was in at the moment, coldly sneering, "Its useless! You do not have time to achieve a breakthrough!"
Rumble
But as the fist rumbled in the air, Su Yu clenched his teeth, letting out a deep growl, "Worldly Ice Seal!"
Creak
Multiple Divine Ice Threads shot out from Su Yus ring!
Sun Tianyang was in disdain, "Reusing old tricks, useless struggling..."
Thereafter, Sun Tianyang could not continue his words, slightly shocked.
Su Yu was not attempting to seal Sun Tianyang, but... he sealed himself!
Ten Divine Ice Threads surrounded himself, binding his body. The other end of the threads were all shot towards the Icy Azure Lake!
Crack
Crack
Ten Divine Ice Threads, in addition to the one that was first shot out; a total of eleven!
He was absorbing chilly energy ten times faster to activate the Sigh of Ice. Su Yu had turned into an ice mountain in the blink of an eye.
But the rate he was absorbing spirit energy shocked everybody!
A vortex of spirit energy appeared above Su Yus head, maniacally entering his body!
The Inner Sanctum disciples who were about to leave turned around after sensing the motion behind them.
Mo Wu contracted his pupils, "Is he crazy? Absorbing chilly energy at this rate would kill him before his cultivation level achieved a breakthrough!"
Zhao Wuxies expression was grave, "He... is too crazy!"
Sun Tianyang was deeply shocked, did Su Yu not care about his life?
The Inner Sanctum was a tempting ce.
But what was the point of obtaining the right to enter the Inner Sanctum if he lost his life?
This thought crossed his heart only once and quickly reced by a merciless idea.
This level of insanity... Should Su Yu have the chance to enter the Inner Sanctum, he would surely be a fiercepetitor.
"With me around, you will never enter the Inner Sanctum!" Sun Tianyang shot out a palm, shattering the ice mountain and putting pressure on Su Yus forehead!
But Su Yu had not achieved his breakthrough! Just a bit more!
The curtains of the battle above the icyke had closed!
But, just as all hope seemed lost, Su Yu suddenly extended two fingers toward his pupils, taking off two thin films.
A pair of purple pupils appeared after!
"Seal of Time!"
Time stopped. Heaven and Earth stood still.
Sun Tianyang,s body was frozen in time as if a wooden statue.
That horrifying palm was just an inch away from Su Yus forehead!
A moment passed and Sun Tianyang regained control of his body, his expression changing suddenly!
"Kneel!" A mixture of fear and anxiety was evident in his trembling voice. His body had been frozen in time for a moment!
He could not let Su Yu enter the Inner Sanctum!
He materialized another palm, once again striking at Su Yus forehead!
But at that moment, the insane Su Yu had finally achieved the breakthrough!
Buzz, buzz, buzz
A vast and powerful energy shot into the air! A thick air current billowed in the air and a strong will to live spread throughout the surroundings!
"Purple! Star! Thunderbolt!" the cold growl pierced the sky!
It was as if a sleeping dragon had finally been awoken, its first roar shaking the heavens!
Rumble
Rumble
A luscious purple lily appeared, far more elegant than it had ever been.
Silent and elegant, yet it struck the soul with much awe!
At the moment of its explosion, it was as if a heavenly thunderstorm had descended!
It was deafening, scattering the clouds.
It was not just the Chilly Star, the Seventeen Stars or the Star of the Inner Sanctum. The entire Liuxian faction shook with the roar of the thunder!
Air currents billowed, dust scattered everywhere!
The Icy Azure Lake had furious waves, the waters rising in agitation!
The three bridges were shaky, about to get obliterated in the vast thunderstorm!
Crash
A figure was sted a hundred feet away!
He flew from the surface of the icyke back a hundred feet, falling to the ground.
Thud
The sound of the impact was as if a meteorite had hit the ground!
The crowd looked over. Sun Tianyangs mouth was full of blood. He had crashed into a bed of minerals, slipping into aa!
Was Su Yu as fearsome as a First Level Peak Holy King?
Pulling the gap closer between the cultivation levels, Su Yus battle ability was shocking!
Gasps filled the surroundings!
The newest champion of the Inner Sanctum, Sun Tianyang, had been thoroughly defeated!
Before this, he was overwhelming Su Yu! Now, he was thoroughly defeated!
Su Yu had taught a deep and shocking lesson to everyone here!
In desperation, in darkness, in despair, fight back. Use your shouts, use your guts, use the insanity in your lifenever me it on fate, fight back against diversity with all you have!
In this very moment, no one could remain calm. The souls of everyone present was shaken to the core.
Looking at Su Yu who was breathing hard under the steel bridge, everyone felt increasingly pressured by Su Yu!
Why could he fight with such insanity, such disregard for his life, such defying of fate?
They would probably not forget this purple robed, silver-haired figure even yearster!
His brilliance had crowned the stars in the sky!
They could never forget. What was most shocking was not the brilliant Purple Star Thunderbolt, what was most powerful was not the cultivation level, but instead the rebellious intent, fighting against fate!!
That was truly Su Yus most shocking, most permanent splendor.
Chapter 122: Eventually be back
Chapter 122: Eventually be back
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ripple, ssh
At this moment, a giant whirlpool appeared in the Icy Azure Lake.
The azure waves rippled. An rming chilly energy and spirit energy poured out from within.
At the same time, an azure pearl the size of a house slowly floated above the water.
The pearl was bright, and had dreamlike qualities!
The referee came to his senses from the soul-wrenching fight earlier, announcing in a high pitched voice, "The strongest candidate in the Fallen Star Contest is the Outer Sanctum disciple, Su Yu! Finally, he shall receive the test of the Icy Pearl. Should he be qualified, he will earn the right to enter the Inner Sanctum!"
The crowd held their breath. A historic moment was about to happen.
Su Yu was incredibly talented, incredibly extraordinary. Could he leap over the hurdles and fly amongst the dragons?
"Touch the Icy Pearl with your hands. If you are qualified, the pearl would turn red. If not, the pearl would once again sink to the bottom of theke. Start!" The referee gravely announced.
There hadnt been anyone that managed to activate the Icy Pearl in the past century. Could Su Yu seed?
Whoosh
Su Yu took a few deep breaths. He was pale. After forcing a breakthrough and using his full powers, coupled with the heavy injuries he sustained during the fight, his stamina could not hold up!
He was shaky as he walked to the edge of the bridge. He ced his hands on the Icy Pearl. A chill spread within him, sending an invisible wave of energy into his body, inspecting his situation.
After some time, the Icy Pearl vibrated slightly.
The contest hall was silent, only a few soft breaths could be heard.
When the Icy Pearl vibrated, the hearts of everyone reached their throats.
Would it turn red? Would Su Yu be an Inner Sanctum disciple?
But, under the witness of many, after the slight vibration of the Icy Pearl, it... sank back down into the water!
In the blink of an eye, a good portion of the Icy Pearl had resubmerged into the water, leaving only a small fraction above the water surface!
Failed!
Su Yu did not qualify!
After that soul-wrenching fight, after Su Yu had broken through his despair, after the fight that defied fate, he had still failed!
Was there no way to free these hundred-year-old shackles?
Even the fate-defying Su Yu could not shatter the century-old shackles of destiny!
Su Yus eyes gradually turned expressionless, his heart quickly turned cold.
It had an unprecedented impact on him! He could not ept the scene he saw before him. He had charged forward to this point, and all he got was an unfeeling failure.
Why? He had charged forward to the front of the Inner Sanctum, to the front of the steel bridge, and to Xianer. Could he not pass this final hurdle?
There was only an inch between him and the Inner Sanctum, between him and Xianer.
Was he doomed to a lifetime of regret, simply because of this Icy Pearl?
Would he truly be blocked out of the Inner Sanctum by the Icy Pearl and forced to helplessly watch Xianer marry another man?
Why was heaven so unfair?
He let out a piercing shout from his heart!
His feelings of anger and injustice materialized into a ball of air within him, threatening to pierce through his chest and kill everything under the sky, obliterating fate and destiny altogether!
At this moment, a thick killing intent pierced the clouds!
Su Yus purple pupils gradually turned into a wine-red shade. From afar, they looked like a pair of bloody eyes! His silver hair and purple robe, coupled with his blood red eyes, made him look evil and sinister!
The mysterious and noble aura of the past was no more. At this moment, there was only a demonic presence that was not mortal, one that made mortals tremble.
"The heavens have forsaken me. I would rather be a demon!" Su Yu raised his head, sighing. blood rippled within his red eyes.
His dark words shook the hearts of many. His message was sent loud and clear towards the heavens; fate had turned him into a demon. Su Yu was a mix of fury and rebellion.
Whoosh
The power of the blood-red eyes caused the hearts of many to race in fear. Su Yu shot a cold look to the Icy Pearl that was steadily sinking.
"Not even the heavens can stop my fate, much less a mere pearl!" Su Yus tone was icy.
While the crowd struggled to find words, Su Yu flew above the Icy Azure Lake and, with a flick of his fingers, he summoned countless Divine Ice Threads, circling the Icy Pearl.
"Rise!"
Letting out a low grunt, Su Yus silver hair danced. He grabbed out with his hand, fixing the house-sized Icy Pearl in ce!
"Him! What is he doing?" The crowd was shocked by Su Yus insane gesture!
The referee felt a chill run across his scalp. "Su Yu! Stop!"
"Hmph! A mere pearl wants to decide my fate?" Su Yu turned his palm, pulling it from the water.
Creak
The Icy Pearl was pulled ten inches above the waters surface!
"This... this is too insane! He wants to im the Icy Pearl!"
No one had done something this insane throughout history! It was truly as if a heaven-defying demon was fighting the unjust wheels of fate!
Whirr
But the Icy Pearl seemed to have a will of its own. It spun quickly as it forced itself down towards the water.
Snap
Su Yu was connected to the Divine Ice threads, and he was brought plunging down together with the pearl.
His appearance was icy cold. Su Yus blood eyes glowed like thest vestiges of sunlight during sunset.
The sky, ground, meteor, and factioneverything was drowned in the wine-red glow.
In that moment, everyone lost their spatial awareness. Everything around them slipped into an unreal dimension.
"Space Maniption!"
Letting out a low grunt, the wine-red glow spilled out. Su Yu was a king of time. At hismand, the surrounding space prostated itself and was transformed!
Creak
The Icy Pearl was still spinning, without realising it had been teleported before Su Yu.
"Pass!" Su Yu ordered, striking the Icy Pearl with his palm!
Other than the slight vibration, the Icy Pearl showed no other signs of acknowledgment.
"Hmph! Then I shall continue until I have shattered you!" Su Yus palm manifested the Purple Star Thunderbolt, the spiritual energy and the energy of his blood fully activated!
The blood droplets from within the Nine-Dragon Cauldron in his veins fused into his attack.
Rumble
A horrifying attack shook the Icy Pearl.
A light cracking sound surrounded the Icy Pearl. It had developed a crack under Su Yus attack!
The crowd gasped. He... he wanted to destroy the Icy Pearl?
If it did not obey his wishes, he would destroy every trace of it! It was total insanity!
After the blow, the Icy Pearl, as if felt an intense pain, stopped its spin and showed a radiant red glow!
Pass! Su Yu passed!
The Icy Pearl had submitted to Su Yus killing intent!
Su Yu, who had failed, had forced the Icy Pearl to revoke its initial decision!
The contest hall fell silent; no one could say anything! A light breeze dissipated the cold fog, but it could not blow away the awe in the hearts of the crowd.
It was the same for the Outer Sanctum disciples, the Inner Sanctum disciples, and even the referee.
After awhile, the referee hesitated before he announced the ultimate decision. "Su Yu... passed! He has earned the right to enter the Inner Sanctum!"
The century old shackles had ultimately been shattered. As the announcement of the referee slowly reverberated around the contest hall, a silence enveloped the audience.
Rumble
Suddenly, an unprecedented cheer erupted within the arena!
There was deafening apuse, excited shrieks, and crazy shouts. The fanfare rained down on the brilliant genius!
A mortal body had fought against all the talents from the same generation! His singr power had done what all had failed to do for the past century. After dering himself a demon and forsaking heaven, he had channeled his fury into his power and had forced the Icy Pearl to submit to his will!
These events would be forever etched into the hearts of the disciples. He would be the inspiration for an entire generation! Su Yu was like a ruler. He sat silently suspended in the air, epting the respect of everyone around him.
Su Yu looked up, wearing a mocking smile as he thought of the wheels of fate. "No one can stop me! Not even heaven or Earth!" These words reverberated through the air, clearly audible to everyone in the arena.
They would never forget, even yearster, that there was one a legendary youth that even heaven failed to stop!
Rumble
Amongst the fanfare of the crowd the Icy Pearl suddenly spun hurriedly more violently than ever before.
Suddenly, Su Yu was dragged down towards the Icy Azure Lake!
The strong wind blew beside his ears. Su Yu wore a mocking and cold smile. "You wish to drag me into the depths of the abyss? You hate me!" He was dragged along by the Divine Ice Threads without an opportunity to free himself.
Before he plunged into the water, he looked up at the clouds and let out a rebellious sigh. "I, Su Yu... will eventually be back!" These were the final words of a rebellious demon!
He would not die.
He had forsaken the heavens and turned into a demon, the heavens could not bury him so easily.
He would return!
Plosh
The Icy Pearl dragged Su Yu along and plunged into the ice cold Icy Azure Lake.
Ten foot tall waves washed over him as they transformed into a terrifying chilly energy, freezing multiple areas around the arena.
Crack
Where the waternded, the earth turned into pitiful ice!
The vast chilly energy froze the water vapours in the air, transforming into a celestial fog, enveloping half the arena.
The temperature of the arena dropped quickly! The area around the arena was frozen rapidly and began to flood. Many trembled under the cold and the lips of many turned blue.
But no one left.
The passionate fanfare from earlier had abruptly stopped, as if the string had snapped from a violin, slipping the arena into silence.
Su Yu had plunged under the Icy Azure Lake!
He had rebelled against the heavens. He had smashed the wheels of fate. He had obtained the right to enter the Inner Sanctumwhy did his story have to end here?
After a moment, feelings of fury and pity suddenly surfaced on the audiences faces!
Such a figure, such an undefeatable king... Why was this his fate?
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh
Upwards of a thousand disciples flew toward the Icy Azure Lake. They did not ept that Su Yu would perish here! He was a figure who had crowned the stars. He was a person who had fought against fate and continued fighting on the stage.
Why had he disappeared?
There were still ripples on the Icy Azure Lake, Su Yus grave disguised as waves.
"No!" A person from within the crowd could not stop himself, unable to hide his grief.
Su Yu had provided them with a sliver of hope to cling to among despair and anger. He had provided the hope that maybe someday things could change. Maybe, someday, they too could achieve what he had done!
But all that hope had disappeared along with Su Yu into the water!
The referee was shocked for a long moment. Everything had happened too fast, even he didnt have the power to save Su Yu.
He was silent for a while before announcing the grim news. "Su Yu has died!"
Under the Icy Azure Lake rested the remains of previous generations of warriors; the ice cold water swallowed any hopes of survival. A Holy King would undoubtedly die if they fell in! Even powerful Dragon Realm warriors would have much difficulty surviving.
"He will eventually be back!" A low voice came from within the crowd.
The referee shuddered slightly. "Su Yu has died..."
"He will eventually be back!" Another voice came from the crowd.
The referee creased his brows. He had a duty to report the situation. "Su Yu..."
"He will eventually be back..."
"Will eventually be back..."
"Be back..."
A thousand voices fused into one, shaking the Liuxian faction.
Su Yusst words reverberated in the air.
Under the uproar, the referee no longer had the heart to announce Su Yus death!
The final words of Su Yu were ringing in his ears.
I, Su Yu, will eventually be back!
Chapter 123: Xianer’s forced marriage
Chapter 123: Xianers forced marriage
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After a moment of shock, the referee softly sighed. "Su Yus fate is unknown!"
Once a person entered icyke, they would undoubtedly die. Yet, Su Yu was deemed an exception!
It was hard to distinguish the expression on Mo Wus beautiful face. Her eyes showed a feeling of loss for a brief moment.
"Lets go," Mo Wu muttered after a while, turning to leave.
Thedy following her gravely glimpsed at the Icy Azure Lake and sighing pitifully. "Even though his power was not very strong, he was still worthy of our respect.
Hourster, theke was quiet. Small ripples formed as the chilly wind blew across its surface. The eyes of the disciples who had deeply believed that Su Yu would return gradually turned dull.
He had note out after two hours; it was highly likely that he had already perished.
A big bulk of the disciples turned to leave. Half a dayter, only a handful of disciples were left. A dayter, the arena sat empty, with the exception of Yun Yans lone figure. Within the Outer Sanctum, Su Yu only had Yun Yan as a friend.
Gravely staring at the Icy Azure Lake, Yun Yan recalled how she had met Su Yu. While they had only known each other for as short time, Su Yu had made a massive impact on her.
"Su Yu..." Yun Yan sobbed. She had waited a day in the chilly wind, and thest vestiges of hope in her heart had been put out.
Su Yu was dead.
Yun Yan pushed her robe back as she knelt, gently bowing. "Thank you for saving me that day," she said shakily, "I will help deliver your final wish to Qin Xianer. I will tell her you, Su Yu, once stepped onto the Zhenlong continent!"
Yun Yan rose, her heart ovee with grief as she left.
Su Yu once asked Yun Yan to deliver a message to Qin Xianer and Xia Jingyu during their battle with the pirates. He had wanted to tell them that he had, in fact, managed to follow them to the continent. Who would have thought that Yun Yan would be the one to deliver his message only a monthter?
In front of the steel bridge, the armored guards face remained impassive. His abilities as a Third Level Holy King stopped anyone from the Outer Sanctum from entering.
Yun Yan silently waited at the other end of the bridge.
A momentter, a handsome youth walked over from the other end of the bridge. He was dressed in a pale gold robe, his noble aura suppressed those around him. He was about twenty years old and his cultivation level had reached a scary Fourth Level Peak Holy King! He was a prince from the Liuxian faction, Li Hao. This man was Yun Yans fianc!
"You called me here urgently, whats the matter?" His expression was stoic as he brought Yun Yan to a nearby pavilion.
Sensing Li Haos indifference, Yun Yan put on a calm expression. "Can you do me a favour?"
"Speak!" Li Hao creased his brows.
"Within the Inner Sanctum there is a person called Qin Xianer. I wish to meet her. I heard that she was going to be married to Cao Xuan, and you are a good friend of Cao Xuan. I believe that you have a way to bring Qin Xianer out."
Li Haos gaze wavered. "Why do you want to meet her?"
Yun Yans expression remained calm. "To pass on a message for a dead person."
"Hmph! Su Yu?" Li Haos gaze instantly turned cold!
Yun Yan was slightly shocked, how did Li Hao know of Su Yu? Suddenly, Yun Yans heart felt a little chill. Could it be...
"So it is him!" Li Haos eyes were murderous, "He is lucky that he already died in the Icy Azure Lake! Otherwise, I would kill him myself!"
During the battle with the pirates, Wu Pangyun had severely injured Yun Yan, causing her to nearly die. Li Hao had received this news from the captured pirates. Those same pirates also told him of the indecent behavior of another young man who had stayed with his future bride for several nights, alone on an ind together!
Li Haos fury was understandable!
Yun Yan remainedposed as she sighed. "So you know... I wont exin then. Su Yu and I are innocent, it is up to you to believe it."
Li hao slightly squinted his eyes, slowly beginning to believe her. He understood the character of his fiance. She was not the kind tomit such indecent acts.
Secretly, Li hao let out a sigh of relief. His stoic expression gradually softened. "It would be impossible to meet her. The wedding is two days away. I can help you pass on the message, but it has to be after the wedding so as to not affect Qin Xianers emotions."
Yun Yan thought for a moment before silently nodding her head. This was the best oue she could fight for. She turned to leave, but was stopped by Li Hao attempting to grab onto her slender arm.
Wrinkling her brows slightly, Yun yan evaded his grasp. "Is there anything else?"
Li Hao stared at the elegant, beautifuldy before him with deep admiration in his eyes. "I have obtained news about the fire style Legacy level technique that your Yun family wants. With the help of Brother Cao Xuan, I can soon read it and teach it to you."
She was unable to hide her happiness. She tightened her fists, visibly excited. But Li Haos next sentence caused her to freeze.
"The day I pass you the manual is the day we are going to get married. I believe that you have made the necessary preparations." Li Hao was smiling, his lustful eyes attempting to swallow her whole.
Yun Yan trembled slightly, hesitating for a moment. Her chin pointed down slightly. "The preparations areplete."
"Thats great. Wait ten days for me. I will pass the fire style Legacy level technique to you"Li Hao was smiling"Ill go back first to help Senior Cao Xuan with the wedding preparations. Wait another ten days for me at the Outer Sanctum.."
She lifted her eyebrows, clenching her fists as she watched Li Haos leaving figure.
Her long fingernails dug into her flesh. A shred of hatred and indignance shed through her eyes.
The Yun family was a family of cksmiths, they needed to use fire style techniques to control temperature. Only with proper control could they forge great weapons.
Among the hundred vassal ns, the Yun family was ranked fiftieth, they barely had any influence to speak of.
Three years ago the Tie familypeted with the Yun family. The Tie family, with some mysterious outside help, had vastly improved their control over fire and made better weapons. Customers began going to the Tie family for weapons rather than the Yun family.
The situation worsened everyday for the Yun family, they urgently needed to increase thepetitive ability of the family. There was only one technique suitable to help them, the Fire Dragon Mantra technique that was rumoured to be hidden in the Liuxian faction!
It was a fragment of a Legacy level technique, only having one stage. If they could cultivate it, they could definitely make better weapons.
The Liuxian faction forbid the sharing of Legacy level techniques. Flouting this rule would result in a bloody punishment!
This was the reason why, even though the vassal ns had disciples in the Inner Sanctum, none of the families had a Legacy level technique. Even disciples of the family were forbidden to bring Legacy level techniques back into their families.
But, every rule has a loophole.
If you exited the faction and returned to your family, you could use the technique without teaching it to the other members of the family. This was not against the rules.
Yun Yan could obtain the Legacy level technique and cultivate it for herself before helping the family as an ex-member of the Liuxian faction. This way, she could help her family for a hundred yearsthey would eventually have to rece her, but that was a worry for another time.
Unfortunately, this fire style Legacy level technique could only be found in the Liuxian faction. It was nearly impossible for the Yun family to get hold of it.
But incidentally, Li Hao from the royal family had asked for her hand in marriage. The betrothal gift they had promised was to help the Yun family get its hands on the fire style technique!
The Yun family, forced by their present circumstances, had readily agreed... Even though the Yun family understood that the rise of the Tie family definitely had something to do with Li Hao. He intentionally allowed the Yun family to slip into a crisis, forcing them to betroth Yun Yan to him.
Yun Yans name was widely known. Her beauty was unparalleled and her demeanor was elegant. Most importantly, she had the blood of the Fiery Lotus, which could help males breakthrough the bottleneck in their cultivation.
Thus, many people eyed Yun Yan.
Li Hao was one of them. Early in his years, he had already achieved Fourth Level Holy King. Today, he was only a Fourth Level Peak Holy King. If he could use the power of the Fiery Lotus within Yun Yan, then there was great hope that he would breakthrough into Fifth Level Holy King!
He had asked for her hand in marriage three times, only to be rejected. But after the incident with the Tie family, he ultimately seeded.
In ten days, after obtaining the Legacy level technique, Yun Yan would have to let herself get vited by Li Hao.
While indignant, Yun Yan had to bow down to fate and submit to Li Hao.
Still, Yun yan grieved over her innocence and freedom.
If she had a choice, would she ever hand her body over to someone as despicable as Li Hao?
Pathetically, Yun Yan slowly left.
Within the Inner Sanctum, deep within the great meteor, two maids of the level of a Holy King stood guard outside a sealed room.
Xu Rong hurried forward, wrinkling her brow. "She still refuses to eat?"
"Yes! Including today, it has been five days since she had anything." The maids were courteous.
Xu Rongs expression turned dull. "Come in with me!"
Creak
The doors opened. A weak, slender figureid on the bed, not moving.
her once cute face was guant. The skin on her lips had dried up and ked off. Her chest rose and fell weakly, on the brink of stopping altogether. Though she was about to starve to death, food and water lied within her reachrejected.
Xu Rong felt pity for the girl, but her expression was reced by one of heartlessness!
"Force her mouth open!" Xu Rong ordered.
The two maids could not bear to do it. "She will stick her finger up her throat and induce vomit if you force feed her," one said.
"No matter! I spent too much effort into getting a stamina regaining elixir. It melts in the mouth. She cant vomit that out! Go!" Xu Rong whipped out an azure pill.
The two maids sighed, supporting the weak Xianer.
In hera, Xianer sensed some movement. She struggled to open her eyes, her lips wavering. "I... am not eating... I want Brother Su Yu, Im not marrying... anyone else."
Xu Rong stepped forward with a heartless expression. She had lost all her patience coaxing her over the days.
No matter how she nagged or tempted her with rewards, Xianer had insisted that she would not marry Cao Xuan.
"Xianer! Grandma had made it very clear to you! Marrying Cao Xuan would bring much benefit to you, to grandma, and to the Xu family! Why do you cling onto Su Yu? He is stuck at the lowest levels of Holy Kings. You would suffer under him!"
Xu Rong forced the azure pill into Xianers mouth. Xianer struggled, but she was overly weak. She could not even find the energy to lift her fingers.
As the pill was ingested, energy nourished her weak body. Color gradually came back to her body. Xianer tried to vomit, but could only produce bile.
"Im not marrying. Im Brother Su Yus fiance. If you want to, you can marry him yourself!" Xianer shouted.
Xu Rongs wrinkles deepened, her patience long gone. "Hmph! You have to marry him even if you dont want to! It is not up to you!"
"Then I shall die in front of you!" Xianer was serious. She charged toward the wall behind her.
"Hmph! Wild child! Not knowing whats good for you, just like your mother!" Xu Rong grabbed her, locking Xianers shoulder in her grip. "Youll have to marry Cao Xuan even if you die!"
The Xu familys ranking within the vassal ns was toward the back. With Cao Xuan as an ally, along with the ten elders, they could rest easy.
Xu Rong realized she was too harsh. After all, the sess of the Xu family in the future dependedrgely on Xianer. If she hated the Xu family, it would deeply harm them.
Xu Rong eased her tone, nagging instead. "Xianer, a person needs to understand giving back and sacrifice. As a member of the Xu family, how could you not sacrifice for the family? Marrying Cao Xuan would bring great benefits to the Xu family. Everyone in the family would be grateful to you, understand?"
Xianer was struggling, herrge eyes ring at Xu Rong. "Xianer does not understand. I was born and grew up in the Xianyu prefecture. It was father and mother who nurtured me. Why must I sacrifice for the Xu family who I have never even seen once? All I know is that I am Brother Su Yus fiancee, I will only marry him in this lifetime."
Xianer was young. Her words were childish, spiteful, and entirely true.
Chapter 124: Return of the king
Chapter 124: Return of the king
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xianer had never once received anything from the Xu family, why did she have to sacrifice herself for the family she did not recognize?
The direct rebuttal caused Xu Rong topletely give up on coaxing Xianer. Her expression turned cold. "Grandma would ask you for thest time. Are you going to marry, or not?!"
"I am not! Im not marrying even if I die!" Xianers will was as tough as steel.
Xu Rongs killing intent surfaced. "Okay! If you do not marry, Ill go kill Su Yu right now! He is in the Outer Sanctum!"
"Brother Su Yu is here?" A radiant glow exploded on Xianers petite face. But Xu Rong left with a boiling killing intent, causing Xianers heart to drop.
"No, Grandma! Dont kill brother Su Yu!" Xianer was flustered, grabbing onto Xu Rongs arm.
Xu Rong looked back heartlessly. "Then Ill ask you again. Are you going to marry, or not?"
Xianer bit her lips, tears welling up in her eyes as she hesitated to give an answer.
"Hmph! Grandma will go kill Su Yu now! Illpletely destroy your hopes!" Xu Rong heartlessly shrugged Xianer away!
"No, I... Dont kill him, I... Ill marry!" Xianers spirit finally copsed. She could die of thirst and hunger, but she could not let Su Yu die. Tears rolled down from the corner of her eyed, down her cheeks, and onto her arm.
The tears gradually turned cold, just like Xianers heart. She raised her head, staring at the olddy in front of her. This woman called herself Xianers grandma, but Xianer had never felt any kinship from her. Xianer was only a political pawn to this woman.
They may share blood, but they were not family.
"Ill marry him... but I hate you!" Tears dropped from Xianers face as she said the word hate for the first time in her life.
Xu Rongs heart trembled. Facing Qin Xianers sincere hatred, she felt a little remorse.
Was this too much? Would Xianer always hate her family now? But things hade to this. She did not have the luxury of regret.
Furthermore, Xianer was still young. After she grew and understand the hardships of this world, maybe she would show gratitude towards her grandma.
"Grandma has your interest at heart..." Xu Rong reemphasized, trying to salvage the divide between them.
But Xianer, with her teary eyes, felt even more hatred. She clenched her fists. "You are not my grandma!"
With a slight shudder, Xu Rong knew that thest shreds of kinship between her and Qin Xianer had disappeared. "You do what is good for you! Should youmit suicide or run away, I will kill Su Yu right away!" Lightly scolding Xianer, Xu Rong turned to leave.
Creak
The door closed and Xianer was once again imprisoned. Slipping into loneliness, she could no longer keep up with her determined facade.
She squat, weakly hugging her knees and choking as she wept. The teardrops fell onto the floor like flowers blooming.
"Brother Su Yu... Im sorry... I cant be your bride." Xianers lonely and pathetic cry reverberated around the empty house.
The two maids outside the door had pitiful expressions."The Xu family was indeed heartless in their attempt to establish connections with Cao Xuan!"
"Butpared to Su Yu, Cao Xuan was indeed more suitable for Qin Xianer. One day, she might be grateful to the heartlessness of the Xu family."
Two dayster, the meteor was stered with lights and decorations, creating a happy atmosphere. It was the wedding day of the personal disciple of the Tenth Elder, Cao Xuan!
Cao Xuan had invited the few Inner Sanctum disciples that he was on close terms with. His teacher Han Zhi, his grand teacher the First Elder, as well as seven other elders. All stepped forward to congratte him.
Even though the nine elders were always fighting amongst each other, they still seemed harmonious on the surface. They did not want to tear each other apart during this joyous asion.
Thus, even though they could refuse to attend, they still came. All but one elder refused toe despite receiving the invitationthe Second Elder.
The Second Elder was entric and her moods were unpredictable. No one could befriend her.
Her abilities were ranked third in the entire faction, just below the Master and the Great Elder. Everyone wanted to be on good terms with her, but her entric personality often caused problems. There were even some who were nearly killed by her for no rhyme or reason.
As time went by, members of the Liuxian faction avoided her with caution.
In the eyes of the disciples, the Second Elder was a presence they did not want to upset. No one would even retaliate when they were bullied by her due to her unpredictable moods and willingness to strike down the disciples, coupled with her powerful abilities.
Today, her not appearing despite receiving the invitation waspletely within reason. In fact, some of the elders secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
Cao Xuan was dressed in a fiery red robe and smiled as he entertained the guests.
"Congrattions Senior Cao for marrying such a wonderful person." Yuan Hus injuries were fully recovered. He was obviously trying to suck-up to Cao Xuan.
Cao Xuan smiled. "Junior Yuan you need not be anxious. Once you grow up, I will definitely introduce you to some incredible female disciples in the faction!"
Yuan Hu chuckled. "Your wife has the bloodline of Nine Phoenixes, her potential is rming and shes as beautiful as a fairy." In his heart, Yuan Hu was ted!
Su Yu, Su Yu! So what if you were powerful. After your death, your woman ultimately became the property of my Senior!
Sun Tianyang walked over, his calm expression showing a hint of a smile. "Congrattions on your wedding."
"Thank you, Uncle Sun." Cao Xuan was junior to Sun Tianyang and naturally had to call him uncle. But, his tone had no traces of respect, for Cao Xuans abilities were much better than his.
"Uncle, how are your injuries?" Cao Xuan inquired with a smile.
Sun Tianyangs expression turned rigid. "The injuries have healed. In fact, I have to thank Su Yu. My level of cultivation has increased after my battle with him. Im now approaching Third Level Holy King! If we were to fight again, I would defeat him with one move!"
Sun Tianyang could not forget the humiliation of being defeated by Su Yu. It was a pity that Su Yu had died, he had lost the chance to redeem himself.
Multiple elders looked over at the three disciples with weird looks in their eyes. Of the four core disciples in the faction, two of them were under the Great Elder and the Tenth Elder respectively. One was Cao Xuan and the other was a disciple of the Great Elder, who was currently practicing behind closed doors.
Of the new disciples, Sun Tianyang and Yuan Hu rested at the top. The other elders were enviousthe Great Elder and Tenth Elder both regrly abused their powers and refused to follow the rules!
ording to the rule, elders of the faction could only take in two disciples. The rationale behind this was to stop elders frompeting against each other for disciples. They would not be able to care for too many disciples.
Han Zhi obviously already had Yuan Hu and Cao Xuan, and now he was using marriage to obtain Qin Xianer for himself!
Technically, Qin Xianer wasnt a disciple of Han Zhi, but instead the wife of Cao Xian. But in reality, she would definitely be nurtured as a disciple of Han Zhi. The other elders would naturally not dare to ept Qin Xianer as their disciple. She wouldpletely be the property of Han Zhi.
Qin Xianer had the rare Medium Grade Dark ss constitution!
This kind of potential only shows itself once every few generations.
Cao Xuan was also of the Medium Grade Dark ss constitution, and today he had entered the Dragon Realm. Within a few decades, he would definitely be an elder in the faction. If Qin Xianer did not get into any idents, she would also be an elder of the faction.
Should an elder cultivate two future elders, together with the disciples of the Great Elder, they would control four elders within the faction.
Even the Masters position would be put in jeopardy.
Han Zhi had three disciples, which was cause for concern.
The Great Elder held much influence and had formed an alliance with Han Zhi. The rest of the elders did not dare fight against the Great Elder. The Masters abilities were only on par with the Great Elders. If there was no need to, he did not wish to disrupt the harmony.
This was the secret of the Liuxian faction. Many elders were afraid that there was going to be a mutiny in the Liuxian faction in the foreseeable future.
There had been people who tried to fight against the alliance of the two elders. There was once an elder who tried to fight them. The oue had been... sudden death!
Han Zhi was over a hundred years old but looked forty. His was handsome, inspiring awe without fury. At his side was Xi Run, quietly observing the wedding ceremony.
Behind him was the Vice-Master, Qin Gang.
"The hour is here, the bride may enter the hall." The emcee announced.
Under the apaniment of a bunch of flowerdies, a slender figure adorned with a gold crown, dressed in a gold robe with embroideries of phoenixes and dragons entered the hall.
Her petite face was like a wild pixies. She was cute and beautiful. A thin film of makeup entuated her beauty, but her eyes were puffy and devoid of emotion.
At her side, Xu Rong was smiling, coldly threatening. "Remember my words, if you destroy the wedding, Ill immediately take Su Yus life! Stop crying! Smile!"
Xianer forced a smile, her eyes red and swollen. The smile was rigid and devoid of life. It was more like crying than a smile.
Many elders noticed this. In their hearts, they had guessed that Qin Xianer was being forced into this marriage. While they had guessed this, they could not do anything about it.
"I hate you! Ill hate you forever!" Qin Xianer tried to stay calm.
Xu Rong smirked. "One day, you will thank me! Go in! After the ceremony, you will be the wife of Cao Xuan and will have nothing to do with Su Yu anymore!"
Stepping into the hall, Xianers beauty shook the hearts of those present. She had such beauty at just fourteen. When she grew up, her beauty would topple countries.
Cao Xuans eyes red with passion. Even though he had received orders to take Xianer as his wife in order to consolidate power, obtaining such a petite and beautiful bride was still a blessing in and of itself.
Yuan Hu was visibly envious. Many youths who hade with their elders were ovee by Xianers beauty. It was a pity that she was in a bridal gown, about to be Cao Xuans wife.
The ceremonial sounds spread from the Inner Sanctum to the Outer Sanctum. Atop the chilly star, within the arena, two disciples were going about their daily duties.
Hearing the fanfare, they nced to the side, secretly envious. "Was there someone getting married in the Inner Sanctum?"
"Such fanfare. It must be someone important."
Crack
Suddenly, whilst the two were cleaning the center of the arena, a crack of the ice spread out from the bottom. It came from where the Icy Azure Lake was sealed!
Theke had been sealed again after Su Yus battle three days ago.
The sudden strange sound caused the expressions of the two youths to change. They hurriedly retreated from the arena, curiously listening for more signs.
Crack
Crack, crack
The cracks sounded like falling hail.
"Not good! Theres a situation within the Icy Azure Lake, go report to the misceneous hall!"
Creak
Rumble
They did not have time to inform the hall before a deafening rumble came from within the Icy Azure Lake!
Rumble
The rumble shook the sky. Under the arena, a hundred foot tall mountain of ice appeared out of nowhere, sting the sealed arena into pieces!
The azure waters of theke radiated an rming chill as if they were attempting to bore into the arena! Snow fell onto the earth!
The Icy Azure Lake was destroyed by the horrifying mountain of ice!
"What... what is that?" A disciple was astonished, shivering as he pointed towards the peak of the mountain of ice.
There was an ice sculpture of a purple-robed, silver-haired youth standing atop the peak!
In the sunlight, the ice sculpture was radiant, diffusing seven colors of light. His features were lifelike.
"Its... the king of the fallen star, Su Yu"
"His... his corpse has been delivered by the mountain of ice!!"
Crack
The ice sculpture produced a crisp sound, suddenly shattering into countless shards of ice, flying in the air! The figure of the youth was freed from the ice.
His closed eyes slowly opened! His left pupil was purple, his right pupil red. They were the mysterious eyes of a king, standing atop the peak of the mountain of ice and looking down upon thend!
The two disciples were ignored by his gaze.
Thud
One of the First Level Holy Kings spat out blood on the spot, kneeling on the ground!
A single glimpse could kill him!
What... what kind of terrifying eyes could do such a thing?
The purple and red pupils saw far and wide. They nced toward the Inner Sanctum, towards the decorated and cheerfulnd.
"Xianer..." A deep sigh reverberated from the peak of the ice mountain, spreading around the arena and toward the heavens.
A light sigh dropped the temperature of the Earth exponentially! It was like a sigh from an ancient frost king!
Creak
The two First Level Holy Kings froze! A thinyer of frost enveloped their bodies,pletely shocking them! A sigh could freeze them!
Fear, paranoia, respect, agitation, and excitement filled them!
Su Yu hade back!
The words he had said before he plunged into theke hade true. He hade back!
He had defied fate and stayed alive!
Their excitement caused them to shiver as they raised their heads to look. They realized that there was nothing atop the peak of the ice mountain anymore.
That silver-haired, purple-robed king with purple and red pupils had long since vanished.
All that was left was his sigh which reverberated through the heavens.
Chapter 125: The frost king
Chapter 125: The frost king
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The wedding ceremony continued.
The emcee was joyously singing. The guests were all in a jovial mood.
Amidst the fun andughter, no one took notice of Xianers pitiful plight.
In Xu Rongs eyes, Xianer was a tool for her family to gain connections to nobility. To Han Zhi, she was the artistic sculpture soon to be his. To Cao Xuan, she was going to be his ything, something for him to lord over. In the eyes of the guests, she was a puppet that had nothing to do with them. Even though they knew of Xianers plight, they could not do anything to help her.
Clenching her fists, Xianer was lonely, pitiful, and bitter. While the Earth was vast, no one could help her.
Theplicated rituals were almost over, they were finally arriving at the final step.
"A bow to the heavens!" The emcee joyously shouted.
Xianers heart trembled and tears welled up in her eyes. She was going to be married, but not to Su Yu!
Under the cold stare of Xu Rong, Xianers petite frame trembled. She slowly bent down, bowing down to the heavens together with Cao Xuan.
Crack
The sound of ice forming could suddenly be heard! The crowd was shocked.
Crack
Crack, crack
A wave of crackling ice flooded the room!
"Whats that? Its so cold!" Multiple disciples gasped. Their breath turned into white frost. It was in the middle of summer, but it felt like winter.
"Look outside!"
Everyone looked, their eyes narrowing! A nket of white fog had suddenly appeared outside the hall! The cold of the fog seeped into the souls of many. The frosty white cloud obscured everything from view. Furthermore, the fog was billowing out rapidly, rolling forward with incredible might. From afar, it looked like a tsunami about to engulf them.
Everything the ice touched froze in ce. Radiant flowers dancing in the wind were frozen in a split second. Their petals turned crystalline, frozen in their most beautiful moment. The grass on the side of the road stood alone. As the chilly energy passed, it became a field of silver crystals, shining radiantly under the sunlight. The ancient trees in all their green glory had their bark, branches, and even leaves frozen under the chilly energy. Multiple insects were frozen in the air, causing them to crash down with a thud onto the frozen bed of grass.
In a blink of an eye, every inch of the Earth, sky, animals, and nts had been frozen. The surrounding area had turned into a beautiful winter wondend
The rednterns decorating the yard frozen and could not support their weight. They crashed down to the ground, shattering into ice shards.
The fanfare and music gradually stopped. The joyous atmosphere in the hall was swallowed by the icy world, slipping it into a dead silence.
As it approached the house, the icy fog stopped just outside the yard. The fogs pressure was much more intense than before, like the calm before the storm.
It was silent in the hall. Everyone gravely looked on, unable to speak.
Crack
Any icy carpet rolled out from within the fog. It rolled past the yard and the pavilions, through the icy wastnd beforeing to a stop before the hall.
Thud, thud
The sound of rhythmic footsteps walked into the hearts of many.
With every footstep, the cold seemed to get worse.
Everyone stared, their hearts gently thumping. They could feel the arrival of a frost king!
A purple figure gently stepped out of the fog, wrapped in a scarf of ice. He danced gently, his noble aura indescribable. His silver hair gracefully swayed, mysterious and elegant. His purple left eye and his red right eye were inhuman, secretive, and unfathomable.
Su Yu felt like a divine king in control of all the ice in the world.
"Su Yu!"
Staring at the person who had appeared, exmations of surprise rang through the hall!
Xu Rongs ancient face showed deep awe!
Yuan Hu screamed in shock!
Sun Tianyang could not believe his eyes!
Cao Xuans eyes narrowed and he grunted in surprise. Su Yu had plunged into the Icy Azure Lake. His corpse should have disappeared without a trace.
How had he reappeared like an immortal king? Why was he still alive? What had happened to his body?
Xianer was frozen with shock. She had been apart from Su Yu for too long!
She had cried every night as she thought and reminisced about the time she had spent with Su Yu.
The person she had thought about day and night had shown up at the loneliest, most pitiful point of her lifeas he had that day in the Xianyu prefecture.
His eyes had changed, his demeanor had changed, but his soul was the same one she had loved all along!
Tears silently fell down her cheeks. Xianer finally showed a smile.
Thud, thud, thud
They had been apart for too long. She had suppressed her longing for too long. Finally, her emotions erupted.
Her fiery-red slender figure flew toward the embrace of Su Yu like a ball of fire.
"Su Yu!" She wept with happiness. Her shout shook the hearts of many. The atmosphere was cold, but in Su Yus embrace, Xianer felt warm.
Su Yus heart wavered, ripples of light shing in his purple and red eyes.
He shakily extended his palm, cing it across Xianers waist.
Finally... After the goodbye at the Xianyu prefecture, he could finally have her in his embrace once again.
The unease he had felt in his soul finally dissipated.
Xianer was back where she belonged, in his embrace.
"Xianer," Su Yu said shakily. His breath caused the ice around him to spread, freezing multiple lower level disciplesbut Xianer was unaffected.
In the icy world, under the witness of many, Su Yu had been reunited with Xianer. They passionately hugged each other!
Many slowly came to their senses.
This purple-robed, silver-haired youth with strange eyes had descended like a king, only to fetch away Qin Xianer?!
Many elders had strange, expectant looks.
Han Zhis raised his thick brows, his expression turning darker. Someone had actually interrupted such a solemn wedding ceremony! Now, he was going to steal the bride away! He coldly nced at Cao Xuan, his expression merciless. Under the presence of many of the elders, he could not strike out immediately without reason.
Cao Xuan also had a nasty expression, dark and sinister. How could Cao Xuan maintain his reputation if his wife was taken away from him?
He fiercely red at Xu Rong! Had she destroyed the engagement between Su Yu and Qin Xianer earlier, would they be in this situation? Even if the wedding ceremony were conducted again, the events today would leave a mark on Cao Xuans heart.
Xu Rong was shocked for a long moment. Su Yu had clearly dropped into the Icy Azure Lake, but he was still alive!
Feeling Cao Xuans cold gaze, Xu Rongs body shuddered. A fury ignited within her heart!
Su Yu had harmed her in multiple ways!
"Su Yu! I have already given you many chances to let you survive! You are still not going to let go of Xianer! This time, I will not spare you!" Xu Rongs face was filled with fury!
She had heard that Su Yu had be very powerful, capable of defeating even Sun Tianyang. But Xu Rong had been cultivating for years. With a Legacy level techniques in her arsenal, Sun Tianyang was not evenparable to her!
Her abilities were enough to kill Su Yu!
"Grandma, no! Ill marry! Please dont kill Brother Su Yu..." Xianer was flustered, struggling to break free from Su Yus embrace as she sobbed.
So shes being forced?
Su Yu blocked Xianers petite frame, hugging her even tighter. He would not let her go, not again. He would never give her up again, he would never let her down again.
Purple and red, his eyes coldly stared at Xu Rong.
"Give me your life!" Xu Rong struck out furiously! Had she known this was going to happen, she would have killed Su Yu back at the start, even at the expense of fighting Li Guang!
"Bone Fracturing Finger!" Xu Rong struck him mercilessly, wishing to get rid of him as fast as possible!
Many of the disciples present were warned not to strike by their elders as they watched the fight begin. Seeing how merciless Xu Rong was, they all felt concern for Su Yu.
Even though Su Yu had the ability to defeat Sun Tianyang, it would be difficult tost more than ten moves against a senior fighter.
Suddenly, all the disciples gasped in disbelief.
Su Yus expression was calm, merely taking a step forward into Xu Rongs attack.
His step was filled with a terrifying cold energy!
Xu Rong had been reduced to an ice sculpture in the air!
She was in the midst of charging forward, but an extremely chilly energy had enveloped her and turned her into an ice sculpture.
She fell and rolled toward Su Yus feet. Her face twisted with merciless fury!
Su Yu lowered his head, looking down impassively. He lightly stepped on her forehead.
Crack
The ice on her forehead disappeared, reced with Su Yus shoeprint.
Xu Rong awoke from her frozen state. Her killing intent had been reced by cold fear.
To think that she was frozen with just a step! Now, Su Yus foot rested on her forehead! Her anger was quelled by her surprise and terror. To think he had once been so weak!
The stark difference in his strength assaulted her mind, causing Xu Rong to shiver in fear.
"You wish to kill me... I am Xianers grandma, you best consider Xianers feelings." Xu Rong could feel death creeping up on her. Her heart thumped wildly.
Her ancient eyes shifted about vigorously, seeking Xianers help!
Su Yus foot was firmly on her forehead. He made it hard for her to move, much less look into Xianers eyes.
"Unremorseful even in death..." Hearing Xu Rongs attempt to make use of Xianers emotions caused Su Yus expression to turn colder. He slowly increased the pressure of his step, sighing mercilessly. "When you first manipted Xianer into marriage, you should have already prepared for death. You deserve death!"
Xu Rong felt a mixture of remorse and fury! Had she known that Su Yu would grow to be this powerful she would have never forced Xianer! She would have never used Su Yus death to threaten her!
"Su Yu... lets... forget it. Im fine." Qin Xianer was apassionatedy. Even though Xu Rong had forced her into such a pathetic circumstance, and while she really hated her, she could not bear to kill her.
Xu Rong was ted! Her ancient face showed manic happiness. She was going to cheat death!
She was lucky that Xianer was still young and her mind was still pure. Xianer ultimately could not bear to kill her. It looks like the n was correct. No matter how much Xianer hated her, she was still her granddaughter. With their blood ties, she could ultimately control Xianer.
But a cold voicepletely shattered the fantasies in Xu Rongs heart.
Chapter 126: Fight to the Death
Chapter 126: Fight to the Death
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Xianer, do you want me, or do you want her?" Su Yu asked coldly.
Today Su Yu was able to step on Xu Rong. He could probably let her go. But in the future, when Xu Rong had the upper hand, would she show him the same mercy?
Xu Rong had already attempted to kill Su Yu three times. The first time was when he first entered Fenghuang Valley. She failed in her attempt to break off the engagement between him and Xianer and had attacked him, only to be stopped by Li Guang.
The second time was during the battle in the forbidden grounds, where she had failed to force him to spare Liu Guang. She had again been stopped by Li Guang.
The third time was today when she had tried to murder him in front of everyone.
Every time, Xu Rong had not had a shred of pity. She would never show him mercy.
If he let her go today, she would gather the full force of her family and, one day, she would step on Su Yus head.
Su Yu would definitely die.
Thus, Xianer had to choose between Xu Rong and Su Yu.
Xianer was silent. She thought for a moment before burying her head into Su Yus chest, closing her eyes. "In this world, Xianer is satisfied to have Su Yu alone."
Su Yu nodded his head, coldly staring at Xu Rong. He softly sighed. "For Xianer, you are better off dead than alive."
"No" Xu Rong howled in panic, but she was suddenly silenced as her head waspletely frozen.
With a light tap from Su Yus toe, her entire body crumbled into icy dust, scattering into the gxy.
"Lets go. Lets leave the Liuxian faction and roam the world." Su Yu hugged Xianer, turning to leave.
Xianer batted her eyshes, dimples adorned her happy face. "Alright! Ill never leave you again."
Looking at the two step into the snow holding hands, many regained their senses.
Seeing Su Yu strike, then kill Xu Rong seemed like a long moment, but in reality, it only took a split second.
No one had the time to interfere. They hadnt expected someone tomit murder in front of the elders of the faction!
"Stop! Su Yu, you disrupted the wedding ceremony of Cao Xuan. Do you think you can just leave from here?"
Whoosh
Sun Tianyang approached the couple, his expression sinister.
Yuan Hu also approached furiously from the side, cornering Su Yu between him and Sun Tianyang.
Su Yu had stolen Cao Xuans bride in the presence of everyone.
Su Yus eyes harbored an intense cold. "Scram! I just want Xianer, I do not wish to kill anyone else!"
Sun Tianyang was looking for a battle. "Losing the chance to fight you to the Icy Azure Lake was the only regret of my life! I did not have the chance to get my revenge! To think youve now delivered yourself to me! Let us have a rematch for my honor!" Sun Tianyang let out a low growl.
"Golden Transformation Mantra!" In his fury, Sun Tianyang transformed into a man of ancient copper in the blink of an eye. A massive energy spread throughout his body, pressuring the people around him. He had improved since the Fallen Star Contest!
"All thanks to you! I have finally reached the lower tier of this legacy level technique! Kneel!"
Rumble
His powerful fist struck forward!
The wind generated by the fist blew out in all directions, dissipating the icy fog and causing Su Yus silver hair to dance.
Yuan Hu also seized the opportunity to strike from the other direction, his gaze cold. "Lets see how arrogant you are after this!"
One was a Second Level Lower Tier Holy King and the other was a Second Level Peak Holy King. Who could doubt the power of theirbined attack?
Su Yu stood at his original position, letting the wind blow past his purple robe and silver hair. His supernatural eyes were calm and peaceful.
Only when the attacks came within a few feet of him did he extend his palm, grabbing at the space in front of him.
Crack
Sun Tianyang and Yuan Hu both howled pathetically at the same time!
Their bodies were fully covered with frost!
The frost on their skin spread to their muscles and organs. In the blink of an eye, they were both reduced to ice statues. They were forever sealed in the world of ice, still braced in attack stances.
Sun Tianyangs eyeballs wavered, showing his unbridled fear!
To think that Su Yu could kill him with just a palm!
Su Yu lightly shook his head. "Your abilities are average."
Su Yu struck his palm forward, attempting to shatter the ice.
"Vermin, how dare you!" A thunderous howl came from outside the yard!
Rumble
A muscr man in ck-armored descended from the sky, his face full of fury!
He grabbed down and retrieved Sun Tianyang and Yuan Hu, protecting them from Su Yus death blow.
Su Yu recognized the man as the guard of the steel bridge with ck-armored.
His abilities were at a terrifying Third Level Lower Tier Holy King!
Once, he had stopped Su Yu outside of the steel bridge. His palm had caused Su Yu to vomit blood as he retreated.
Su Yu had finally passed him at the speed of light, not giving the guard a chance to stop him. He had been in pursuit of him until now.
Furious and murderous, the ck-armored guard finally had a clear look at Su Yu. He angrily realized Su Yu looked familiar. "So you are the ignorant Outer Sanctum disciple! Small vermin practicing a strange movement technique, why are you trying to cause trouble in the Inner Sanctum?"
Protecting the steel bridge and not allowing people from the Outer Sanctum to pass was his duty. Su Yu had not only snuck in, but he had also caused trouble during the wedding ceremony with the elders present. If he did not kill Su Yu and redeem himself, he would definitely be punished!
Su Yu calmly retracted his palm, looking back. "Sneak in? I didnt sneak in, I just did not want to fight you."
"Hmph! Of course you do not want to fight me, how could you ever defeat me? Immediately kneel and surrender!" The ck-armored guard scowled in fury, stepping forward withrge strides.
He was looking down on Su Yu, for he had previously beaten Su Yu with a single palm.
But Su Yus expression was peaceful as he slowly shook his head. "Youre wrong, I just didnt want to kill you!"
Xianers forced marriage was underway; had he been caught in a tangle with the ck-armored guard, Su Yu might find it hard to hold back!
The ck-armored guard shivered slightly, thenughed angrily. "Five days ago you were a vermin that vomited blood after receiving my palm. Today, you are really arrogant."
Su Yu shook his head. He did not pay much attention to what the guard was saying. He hugged Xianer as he walked out of the yard.
Seeing he was ignored, the ck-armored guard became visibly furious. He clenched his teeth. "Vermin! Kneel!"
"Five Mountain Seal!" the ck-armored guard let out a low growl!
The horrifying vital energy of a Third Level Holy King encircled in his palm! It was a world-altering energy, one that trailed waves of fire across anything it touched.
Su Yus chilly energy was forced back, the energy pouring out in waves! Strong winds howled, inspiring fear in the hearts of many!
Sun Tianyang, who had just been freed from the ice, was thrown in the air by the currents, crashing into a corner. He let out a grunt as he spat out a mouthful of blood.
"This is a Third Level Holy King? Itpletely surpasses the levels of a Second Level Holy King!" Sun Tianyang was in deep awe. He felt helpless under the pressure, unable to muster any attempts to fight back.
Third Level Holy King... its power was greater than imagined!
Rumble
The Third Level Holy King ferociously struck out in the direction of Su Yus head!
"Kneel! ept your punishment!" The ck-armored guard looked down on Su Yu as he growled!
But Su Yus eyes remained calm as he peacefully extended a finger! "Perish!"
Chilly energy billowed and consolidated on his finger!
Creak
A great impact did note as expected. But!
Ah
A pathetic howl was heard!
Everyone looked toward the direction of the sound and gasped!
A Third Level Holy King, the ck-armored guard, spat out a mouthful of blood as he flew backward!
A finger hadpletely suppressed a Third Level Holy King!
A mere finger!
How powerful had Su Yu be since he had returned from the Icy Azure Lake?
Sun Tianyangs breathing was rapid and his eyes were opened wide. He couldnt believe what he saw before him!
His throat seemed to have been blocked by something and he was unable to speak for a moment. "He... he is already this strong?"
A numbness spread throughout his scalp.
He fet a fear hed only felt before when he had faced his senior. He felt powerless.
Multiple elders observing the spectacle raised their eyebrows, their expressions turning grave. They looked at each other, specting about Su Yu. Su Yus fight at the Fallen Star had made him famous in the Outer Sanctum. But, in the eyes of the high and mighty elders, the Fallen Star Contest was not worthy of attention. They did not know of Su Yus existence.
In fact, a huge bulk of Inner Sanctum disciples did not care about the Fallen Star Contest. They did not know what had happened and did not know of Su Yus existence.
"This person was an Outer Sanctum disciple? I can believe he beat the new disciples Sun Tianyang and Yuan Hu, but to defeat a Third Level Lower Tier Holy King?!"
"This guys potential is horrifying! Even I misjudged him!" The eyes of multiple elders ignited with passion.
Sun Tianyang and Yuan Hus talents were already considered brilliant, they were highly sought after in the faction.
What about Su Yu, who had defeated the both of them?
Quickly, the passion in their eyes died down. They caught a glimpse of Han Zhi and their hearts filled with a shred of pity.
His talent was above average. Unfortunately, he could not live past today.
Stealing Xianer meant that Su Yu was fated to die.
Su Yu calmly stared at the surprised ck-armored guard that he had sent flying.
His mouth was full of blood. His pupils contracted, full of fear. He was severely injured by a mere finger! Was this the vermin that he defeated with just five days ago?
Retracting his finger, Su Yu unfeelingly shook his head. "Youre much weaker than I imagined."
The face of the ck-armored guard turned red, but he could not find any words to retort.
Hugging Xianer, Su Yu continued to leave. He had a look of satisfaction, a look of relief and bitterness as he lightly sighed. "Xianer, seeing you once again, I no longer have any regrets."
He had taken Xianer in front of the elders of the faction, Su Yu knew that it was the end of the road for him.
When he had decided to take the bride away, he had understood that he would ultimately have to bid farewell to Xianer for forever.
He was going to die at the hands of Cao Xuan, the Tenth Elder, and the Great Elder.
Xianer would still be forced to marry Cao Xuan. This was a predetermined oue. Under their absolute power, Su Yu was but a weak ant. Su Yu was unable to change this predetermined oue. All he could do was see Xianer for thest time before he died.
To tell her that he, Su Yu, had oncee and that he still loved her.
To make sure she knew he had died in a ze of glory.
He knew that he would definitely die, but Su Yu still came forward; he could not bear to see his fiance, the person he had sworn to protect with his life, the slender figure that he could not erase from his heart, marry someone else.
Even if he would die, he wanted to see Xianer onest time.
Feeling the grief in his voice, the young Xianer seemed to understand.
The pain of a permanent loss, of an imminent farewell, spread into her soul.
"Brother Su Yu... dont go!" Xianer hugged Su Yus neck, choking as she wept. Silent grief flowed into her heart. Heart-wrenching feelings of loss assaulted her young soul.
Su Yu caressed her, bending down to kiss her forehead. "I no longer have any regrets."
"Xianer, please keep your eyes open. I will fight for you for thest time!" Su Yu lifted his head, his purple and red eyes giving out an unparalleled glow. The glow fell on the figures who had appeared out of nowhere at their backs!
The ceremonial red robe, the ordinary appearance, the sinister expression, the cold gazebined, it all gave Su Yu a terrifying appearance!
Cao Xuan had appeared behind them in an instant, standing with his hands behind his back, his eyes full of contempt!
While he remained silent, everyone could feel his killing intent. Su Yu was like a volcano waiting to erupt!
"Su Yu! Ill give you a chance, die for your sins!" Cao Xuan did not have any form of energy surrounding him. Had he surrounded himself with an aura, Su Yu would already have died!
A powerful warrior who had entered the Dragon Realm, Cao Xuan had a power of unimaginable heights. Even his aura would be enough to kill Su Yu a hundred times over!
Su Yu had a look of decisiveness! A pitiful smile appeared on his face.
"All my life, I, Su Yu, have been a failure! I have not healed my father-inws arm. I have not avenged my teacher. My fiance was kidnapped and forced into a marriage by others, but I, can do nothing about it!"
But!"an astonishing killing intent rumbled out of Su Yus chest like a thunderbolt, striking the hearts of many"While I am ipetent, while I have been a failure all my life, I want to do something for Xianer before I die! I want to kill you!"
Su Yu let out a deep howl. His dying wish turned into willpower, piercing through the clouds!
Even if he had to die, he would drag Cao Xuan down with him!
Chapter 127: Perishing together
Chapter 127: Perishing together
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The killing intent Cao Xuan had been suppressing finally erupted. He slowly put down his hands, his tone extremely cold. "You overestimate yourself! I really regret giving you the chance to kill yourself to atone for your sins. I guess I should just send you on your way myself!"
Extending his finger, Cao Xuan calmly pointed toward Su Yu.
His finger was ordinary, but it harbored an indefensible power.
Even Su Yu, who was standing far away, involuntarily turned rigid. The vital energy and spirit energy in his body slowed down to a halt.
He had only felt this helpless against the Second Elder. Back then, he could not even move an inch against the Second Elder. Cao Xuan, inparison, only affected the energy flow within his body.
"No matter how I overestimate myself, my abilities are enough to kill you!" Su Yu grunted.
He wore a decisive expression. Su Yu struck his hand up into the air. "Icy Pearl! Appear!"
Rumble
A rumble came from the Icy Azure Lake in the Chilly Star, its azure waters raging.
An azure pearl the size of a house pierced the heavens! With the speed of light, it crossed the barrier between the Inner and Outer Sanctums, descending upon Su Yus head!
The terrifying chill had be more powerful. It made the skin of everyone present to crawl! Several normal disciples turned into ice sculptures after they looked at it!
As the azure chilly energy billowed out from the pearl, freezing the heavens!
Creak
Pirs of icy fog froze into ice pirs, dropping onto the earth with a sharp pling.
The expressions on the calm elders faces changed!
Stern and surprised looks were shown on the faces of the crowd. "The Icy Pearl from the Icy Azure Lake!"
"This pearl was the core of the Chilly Star, sealing an extreme chill! If it shatters, everything will perish within a mile radius! Unless you have achieved the Dragon Realm, you will definitely die! Even in the Dragon Realm, theres no guarantee of survival should he attack at such close range!"
"Protect the disciples!" The master of the Liuxian Faction, a horse-faced man, did not stop Su Yu. Instead, he used spirit energy to protect the disciples at his side!
The multiple elders did not hesitate, they used their hands to protect the disciples around them, their eyes flickering with surprise.
How had Su Yue to control such a terrifying weapon?
The sinister Han Zhis expression changed, surprise and fury written all over his face. "Retreat! Danger!"
A surge of anxiety rushed up into Han Zhis heart. How could he have expected that an ant-like Su Yu could control such a terrifying Icy Pearl?
Cao Xuans belittling expression had stayed rigid since the appearance of the Icy Pearl!
Initially, he was confused. Then, he recognized what the object was. His pupils gradually contracted into needlepoints!
Finally, he felt fear, a skin crawling, heart-wrenching fear!
The Icy Pearl from the Icy Azure Lake!
It was because of the Icy Pearl that the Icy Azure Lake had boundless chilly energy. Thatke had existed due to the presence of the pearl.
Even people who had achieved the Dragon Realm would have slim chances of survival when they plunged into the icyke.
If he allowed the azure chilly energy from the Icy Pearl to enter his body, being a low-level dragon, there was only one fate awaiting him, death!
There was no doubt about it, the Icy Pearl would strip him off any chances of survival!
Su Yu, he... actually controlled the Icy Pearl!
Cao Xuan swallowed. His face was as pale as a sheet!
Hearing his teachers howls of fury, his legs trembled as he retreated without hesitation!
At this moment, the Su Yu that he had found unworthy of even speaking to him, the Su Yu he could kill with just a finger, became the source of fear in his heart!
"I said, you must die!" Su Yu let out a low grunt. He hugged Xianer, flying above the Icy Pearl. He stepped on the Icy Pearl and was in hot pursuit!
The Icy Pearl had remarkable speed, quicker than imagined. It had arrived from the Chilly Star to the Inner Sanctum in just a blink of an eye.
Now it was chasing Cao Xuan?
In just a fraction of the time it took to take a breath, the Icy Pearl had caught up to Cao Xuan.
"Perish! This is thest thing you could do for Xianer!" Su Yu was as cold as a frost king.
Han Zhi mmed down his arm as he rose, furiously growling. "Vermin, how dare you!" Cao Xuan was a disciple he had nurtured for years. Was he going to be killed in front of his eyes?
Han Zhi had not been negligent, but he did not even have any regard for the weak Su Yu. He underestimated Su Yu, which gave him a chance to disy his powers!
Su Yu had no regard for Han Zhi, his expression cold. "Han Zhi, you old viin! Its a pity that I do not have the ability to kill you, otherwise, I would send you to meet your maker too! For now, you can say goodbye to your disciple!"
Crash
The Icy Pearl struck forward, crushing Cao Xuan under it!
Ah
In a cry of pain, Cao Xuan waspletely crushed under the Icy Pearl!
The azure chilly energy sealed within the Icy Pearl threatened to spill out!
Just a shred of the chilly energy caused Cao Xuan to scream pathetically in fear!
His cold eyes had beenpletely reced with fear.
"Su Yu... You wish to kill a core disciple in the presence of so many? Kill me and there would no longer be any escape for you!" Cao Xuan, in the face of his death, angrily howled as his survival instincts kicked in.
Su Yus lips formed a cold arc. "If I do not kill you, you people would kill me anyway. Before I die, if I could drag you down with me, wouldnt it be worth it?"
"You... We could discuss this! Keep the Icy Pearl, I... I can give you a way out!" Cao Xuans gaze was wavering. On the surface, he looked like he was going to submitbut, in all honesty, he was as murderous as ever.
He could give Su Yu a way out, but there was no guarantee that his teacher or the faction would give him a chance of survival.
Today, Su Yu had disrupted the wedding ceremony and publicly killed Xu Rong. The faction would not forgive him, he would definitely die!
"You wish to stall for time and let your all-powerful teacher help you?" Su Yu nced toward the Second Elder who was stepping toward the yard. His words shattered the ns in Cao Xuans heart.
Giving Cao Xuan a chance to speak was all part of Su Yus n. He wanted to attract the Second Elder over. Then, Su Yu nned to send Cao Xuan on his way. Before he died, he could severely injure the Second Elder too!
"Explode!" Su Yu wasughing, furiously howling!
The azure chilly energy within the Icy Pearl billowed out violently!
Crack
A deep crack formed on the Icy Pearl!
"Not good! Hes going to blow up the Icy pearl! Quick, protect the disciples and retreat!" The expression of the Master of the Liuxian faction changed.
The multiple elders were also shocked. They did not need the reminder of the Master of the Liuxian faction to know what to do. They left quickly.
"He has really gone insane!" An elder said shockingly in his retreat.
"When one is pushed to the edge, he will do anything. Cao Xuan and his teacher have pushed him too far. The evil will get their retribution. They deserve this! We do not need to interfere and help them!" Multiple elders exchanged looks.
Crack
Crack, crack
The rapid cracking sounds were followed by a cold energy that spilled out from the fractured pearl.
Cao Xuan was extremely fearful!
Looking on at the insane Su Yu, a deep regret and bitterness filled his heart. Had he known that this would happen he would have killed him back at Shenyue Ind!
Han Zhis expression changed, deep in his eyes was a bolt of caution. His sinister face was filled with fury. "Vermin! You should die, just like your teacher!"
Rumble
How powerful was an elders attack?
Cao Xuan and Su Yu would perish together!
But, being able to take Cao Xuan down with him and injure Han Zhi as he died, everything was worth it!
"Die together? Youre daydreaming." A raspy voice with a mocking tone suddenly floated around Su Yus ears!
Just three inches away from where Su Yu was, a person suddenly appeared out of thin air!
Su Yu turned rigid. They were so close, but he hadnt noticed their approach!
Even Han Zhi could notpare to these abilities!
The voice was incredibly familiar to Su Yu! It was the Second Elder!
A dainty hand rested on Su Yus shoulder. Her strength immediately immobilized Su Yu!
The Icy Pearl under his feet lost its motivation, gradually turning silent. At the critical moment of its explosion, it had been forcefully stopped!
Cao Xuan was ted! His expression was ferocious. "Su Yu! I want you dead!"
Han Zhi was shocked by the Second Elders abilities. Seeing Su Yu get suppressed, a murderous intent red in his eyes. "You are the same as your teacher, not knowing your ce! Die!"
Taking advantage of Su Yus immobilization, Han Zhi suddenly struck!
Su Yu was filled with hatred! At the final moment, he had been stopped by the ugly Second Elder! He could not drag Cao Xuan down with him, and was helpless as Han Zhi took the opportunity to kill him!
But!
Whoosh
A bolt of energy shot out from the hand on Su Yus shoulder,
It did not kill Su Yu. Instead, it flew straight to Han Zhi!
Han Zhi did not expect this.
Rumble
A mere bolt of energy had caused Han Zhi to fly back several hundred meters!
His robes had been torn to shreds, his hair was disheveled. His breath had also been knocked out of rhythm, turning visibly haggard.
Han Zhi was surprised as he was furious. "What are you doing? Why did you attack me?"
"Hehe..." the Second Elder stepped out from behind Su Yu, her ugly, disfigured face was like a demons.
Even in the daylight, she caused the hearts of many to shudder. Many of the junior disciples did not dare to look at her. Some of the more senior disciples also looked away, harboring faint feelings of disgust. Even some of the elders despised her, though their expressions never changed.
Her appearance was too hideous, making it hard for anyone to develop any affection for her. Her milky-white pupils coldly stared at Han Zhi. "He is the person I want to kill, and only I can kill him. Did you ask me before you touched him?
Han Zhi had mixed emotions, but he did not dare rebut her.
The Second Elder was entric, her moods were unpredictable. He did not dare offend her.
"He killed members of the faction, I am punishing him under the name of the faction." The Second Elder still had to respect the name of the faction.
The Second Elder squinted. "That old hag? Hmp, her granddaughter was already engaged to someone else, but she forced her to marry Cao Xuan. Dishonorable! She was despicable and heartless! These kinds of people deserve to be killed!"
"He, as an Outer Sanctum disciple, barged into the Inner Sanctum. How do you exin that?" Han Zhi felt as though the Second Elder was protecting Su Yu!
The Second Elderughed coldly. "Three days ago, he gained the approval of the Icy Pearl. He already had the right to enter the Inner Sanctum, how is that barging in?"
"Hmph! He severely injured many of our disciples and the guard of the steel bridge. What about that?" Han Zhi felt that something was off.
The Second Elder lifted her ugly face, putting on a mocking smile. "A bunch of imbeciles. They were weaker than Su Yu and was injured by him, who can they me but themselves?"
"Nonsense!" Han Zhi was furious!
The Second Elder let out a malicious growl and clenched her teeth. "So youre saying that I am being unreasonable here?"
Han Zhi rxed. Those who were familiar with the Second Elder knew that her clenching her teeth was a sign that she was going to attack!
Once she entered one of her rampages, no one except the Great Elder and the Master could stop her!
Swallowing lightly, Han Zhi did not dare offend her any further.
"Hmph! You understand the situation. If you spout any more nonsense, Im going to pluck all the teeth out of your mouth!"
The Second Elder turned to face Su Yu, jokingly staring at him. "Hehe... Lets go, pitiful worm. You cannot die at the hands of others! I havent had enough fun with you!"
"Thank you..." Su Yu said quietly. A smile of gratitude crept across his face.
At this point, how could Su Yu not understand?
Even though she was ugly and hideous, the entric Second Elder was helping him!
Ever since that day in the misceneous hall, telling him of Xianers marriage, spurring him to train hard to save Xianer... She had strived to help him.
Today, she had hidden outside the hall, quietly observing until Su Yu was in danger. Then, she hade in to get Su Yu and Xianer out of danger.
While she looked evil, she was the only person truly helping him in the Liuxian faction!
Otherwise, she could have jokingly observed him die on the spot. Why would she get involved and bring trouble to herself?
The Second Elders joking expression turned serious, her gaze rippled.
Su Yu understood what the ripple meant. He unintentionally empathized with her suddenly, beginning to understand her feelings.
She red ferociously at Su Yu. "I was just toying with you! Idiot!"
But Su Yu continued smiling, seeing through all her disguises.
The Second Elders lips quivered. She ducked her head, hiding from Su Yus starlike eyes. After a while, she averted her gaze and a cold sneer escaped her lips. "Follow me!"
If her skin were perfect, an awkward blush would certainly be visible.
Su Yu was filled with gratitude. He had only seen the Second Elder once. Even though he did not know why the Second Elder was helping him, Su Yu now realized the Second Elder was truly beautiful at heart.
She intentionally angered people as a form of self-protection.
"Hmph!" A heavy, cold grunt came from the elders!
It was a white-haired old man, his face full of wrinkles. He seemed like he was going to die at any moment! He was dressed in a dark red robe, a glow flowing throughout his body. His eyes were sunset yellow, like a dead mans. But no one dared to look him in the eye!
The other elders expressions changed, their hearts thumping wildly. Their eyes were filled with fear and respect!
The Master of the Liuxian faction had a serious expression, his eyes wavering with caution.
Just a grunt had caused the entire hall to turn silent, no one daring to breathe!
This persons status must be extraordinary!
The Great Elder of the faction, Han Zhis teacher!
He was the strongest person in the faction,parable to the Master of the faction!
His old eyes floated toward the Second Elder. His voice was calm but filled with unimaginable authority. "Without my permission, all of you cannot leave!"
The Second Elder waswless, but her eyes shone with rare caution. "Hmph! What are you going to do about it?"
"Su Yu will be executed! Qin Xianer will continue her wedding with Cao Xuan!" the Great Elder calmly said. It was as if an order from the Master, no one dared to oppose him.
The Master was silent. He would not disrupt the harmony between him and the Great Elder just for Su Yu.
The other elders did not dare oppose the Great Elder.
The Great Elders sentence had turned the situation around!
Cao Xuan let out a ferociousugh. "Su Yu, ah, Su Yu! After you die, Ill take care of your woman for you! I will love her well!"
Su Yus killing intent red in his eyes!
A pathetic smile crept across his face. He gently pushed the Second Elders palm away, his eyes harboring gratitude. "Second Elder, you have done all you can. Now I can only count on myself!"
He stepped once again on top of the Icy Pearl. Su Yu eyes shed murderously.
Rumble
The Icy Pearl suddenly sank down, causing Cao Xuan, who was crushed under it, to squeal pathetically!
The Great Elder was calm, slowly shaking his head. "Your death is insignificant!"
Whoosh
His figure suddenly disappeared!
When he reappeared, he seemed to have materialized from thin air in front of Su Yu!
His old palm seemed ordinary, but it caused Su Yu to lose all his strength. He pushed toward Su Yus forehead!
Su Yu was serious, his lips forming a cold smile. "Old fogey! Do you really think you are a god? Dont even think about stopping me from killing someone!"
His purple left eye shined radiantly. His Seal of Time was about to be activated!
Chapter 128: The arranged match
Chapter 128: The arranged match
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Crash
Just as Su Yu was about to activate his space-time maniption technique, a female figure flew to the front of Su Yu. She hit the palm of the Great Elder away!
Thud, thud
The Second Elder and the Great Elder stepped back at the same time.
"You dare fight me?" Surprise and shock filled the eyes of the Great Elder, he didnt understand what was happening.
The Second Elder had struck him, the First Elder, for a simple student!
Her ugly face was raised slightly, harboring a cold intent. Her raspy voice caused many to shiver. "I said only I can kill him! Those who defy me shouldnt me me for being heartless!"
The crowd did not understand. Why would the Second Elder protect Su Yu?
She had even opposed the Great Elder!
The Great Elders yellow pupils slowly became cold. He did not allow anyone to challenge his authority!
Whoosh
A middle-aged man flew in between the two. It was the Master of the Liuxian faction!
The Second Elder was the third most powerful person in the Liuxian faction. Should she be wounded or killed by the Great Elder, it would be hard for the Master to find powerful allies to maintain the arms race against the Great Elder.
Thus, he had to show himself and mediate the situation.
The Great Elder was cautious. "Even the Master wants to fight against me?"
"Naturally not. The both of you are the pirs of the faction, how could we disrupt the harmony? A situation between juniors should be resolved by juniors, our sole job is to judge it fairly." the Master of the Liuxian faction had a harmonious tone as he redirected the conflict toward Su Yu and Cao Xuan.
The Great Elder looked at the two of them, nodding his head after a moment. "Great! But he has to keep the Icy Pearl. They should resolve this with a fight!"
The Second Elderughed. "Someone who has entered the realm of the Dragon against a Holy King, hows that fair? Rather than let the two of them fight, how about we fight? It would be more meaningful that way!"
The Master of the Liuxian faction shifted his gaze, relieving the tension. "How about this? Cao Xuan will suppress his cultivation level to the same standard as Su Yu before the two of them fight."
"Qin Xianer was engaged to Su Yu, but was lied to by the viin Xu Rong. Cao Xuan and Elder Han Zhi were also being led along, resulting in such a misunderstanding. We should not be such petty people, disrupting the harmony as we have. Peacefully settling this with a battle is the best idea."
Cao Xuan would suppress his cultivation level? The wrinkles on the Second Elders face deepened!
At the realm of the Dragon, every technique holds an unparalleled power. Su Yu would find it hard to ovee such power, even if his opponent suppressed his cultivation level to match Su Yus.
She was about to object, but a warm hand grabbed her arm and shook it lightly.
Looking back, she saw Su Yu. He was smiling as he shook his head. "Thank you, this is already the best oue. Now, I will face this myself."
Feeling his hand on her arm, the Second Elder shuddered. A gentle gaze swept across her ferocious eyes.
Turning back, she stared coldly at the Master of the Liuxian faction. "Settling this with a battle? How are we going to settle this? What happens if Su Yu loses? Is he going to have to kill himself to atone for his sins?"
the Master of the Liuxian faction nced toward Qin Xianer, smiling. "Since the conflict arose due to Qin Xianer, then she should naturally be the one to resolve it.
"If Su Yu is victorious, Qin Xianer will return to Su Yu and all animosity will be forgotten. Disciples and elders are not to find trouble with Su Yu. We will bear witness to this. Second Elder and Great Elder are both respectable figures, and will not break the promise. As for Cao Xuan, should he break the promise, other elders will have the authority to punish him!"
The Second Elder slowly nodded her head, this was fair.
The Great Elder calmly nodded. "Alright! If Cao Xuan cannot best Su Yu, theres no point in me interfering."
He meant Cao Xuan could not possibly lose.
"Simrly, if Cao Xuan is victorious, the wedding will continue. Cao Xuan will marry Qin Xianer, and the Second Elder and Su Yu are not allowed to interfere. Hows that?" the Master of the Liuxian faction continued.
Su Yu hesitated.
Cao Xuan freed himself from under the Icy Pearl, coldly mocking Su Yu as he rose up. "You understand that, even at the same cultivation level, you cannot survive a hit from me. Isnt that why youre hesitant? If thats the case, let go of Qin Xianer and leave immediately! Worthless beings are not fit to be beside her!"
Su Yu held little regard for Cao Xuans words. He looked down at the trembling Xianer. "I merely do not wish to take the person I love as a wager! Even if I know I am going to win, I do not wish to... for shes a person I cannot afford to gamble with."
The crowd fell silent upon hearing this.
Su Yus love ran deep.
Even though he knew that he was going to die today, he had stille from the Icy Azure Lake and had attempted to steal the bride!
They were truly in love.
A sweet smile spread across Xianers nervous face. Her blushing face showed dimples of happiness. "Su Yu! Go, I believe that you will win, for I will only be Brother Su Yus bride."
"Xianer..." Su Yus heart trembled. He looked up slowly, his eyes radiating a piercing glow. "I ept the challenge!"
the Master of the Liuxian faction secretly heaved a sigh of relief. "Great! But today is not a good day for the challenge. This ce is messy and some hidden threats have to be quickly removed."
Between his words, he glimpsed at Su Yu and the Icy Pearl under his feet.
Wherever Su Yu walked, there were multiple lower level disciples who had turned into ice sculptures. They needed immediate attention.
The Great Elder creased his brows, epting the fact that the most urgent matter was to get rid of the Icy Pearl. Without getting rid of this threat, the disciples of the Inner Sanctum were in danger.
"Alright. Incidentally, theres a small sparring contest organized by the Law Enforcement Tribunal. The both of you will attend and spar there!" The Great Elder was in charge of the Law Enforcement Tribunal and knew the details.
Cao Xuan coldly stared at Su Yu and a mocking smile crept past his lips. "Su Yu! You can stare helplessly as I, Cao Xuan, marry your woman!"
Su Yus gaze was calm. "I hope you still smile tomorrow!"
A peaceful confidence bloomed within Su Yu as if his win was guaranteed.
The crowd started to take care of the messy hall. The Icy Pearl was sent back into to icy Azure Lake,pletely sealed. The lower level disciples who were frozen were given aid in time. The celebratory wedding ended quietly.
The news of what happened had spread all throughout the Inner and Outer Sanctums. The King of the Fallen Star, an Outer Sanctum disciple, had the gall to charge into the wedding of the Great Elders disciple and steal away the bride in front of everybody. A duel between elders had been struck as a result of Su Yus actions.
Once the news spread, there wasmotion everywhere!
Su Yu had not entered the Inner Sanctum, but his name had spread throughout the faction.
Su Yu and Qin Xianer had been temporarily brought to the yard of the Second Elder to speak with her.
"Much thanks for the help, Second Elder." Su Yu bowed in respect. He did not thank the Second Elder just for himself, but also for Li Guang. In the past, the Second Elder had helped Li Guang escape death.
"Who helped you? I only wanted to save you so I could kill you myself!" the Second Elder chided him fiercely.
Staring into her eyes, Su Yuughed. His eyes were full of gratitude.
The Second Elder averted her gaze, the tips of her ears turning red! If she still had her beauty, perhaps her blush would be visible on her cheeks as well.
She stared fiercely at Su Yu, a little shy know that she knew he understood her true feelings. She could not hide it any longer, her nostrils ring. "What are youughing at? Lets see if you can stillugh after you lose to Cao Xuan tomorrow and get your woman stolen!"
"If Cao Xuan really suppresses his cultivation level, I might not lose!" Su Yu was smiling, gently caressing Xianers head.
Even if it would kill him tomorrow, he had to win! The Second Elder had fought to give him this chance. Otherwise, he would definitely have been killed by the First Elder and Xianer would have been forced to marry Cao Xuan in front of his corpse.
Now, by defeating Cao Xuan, he and Xianer would have little to worry about.
All of this was thanks to the Second Elder!
The other elders did not help them, for they did not wish to oppose the Great Elder. Even the Master of the Liuxian faction did nothing when the wedding was ongoing. In his eyes, Su Yu was but an ant.
It was only after the Second Elder had struck out that the Master of the Liuxian faction had no choice, creating a chance for Su Yu.
Seeing Su Yus confidence, the Second Elder was perplexed. Where did Su Yus confidencee from? His cultivation level had risen significantly after spending three days in the Icy Azure Lake, climbing from First Level Peak Holy King to Second Level Peak Holy King.
He had achieved a breakthrough of a whole level!
In three days, Su Yu had used the extremely chilly energy in the Icy Azure Lake to rapidly improve his Sigh of Ice. Previously, his Sigh of Ice still had some way to go before reaching Stage One lower tier.
But now, with the help of the chilly energy, it broke through into the upper tier!
His spirit energy reserves were now seven times that of other disciples of the same level; his rate of absorbing spirit energy could be ssified as horrifying.
Thus, Su Yu was able to survive in such a drastic situation.
It was also through his absorption of the chilly energy that he could form a connection with the Icy Pearl, granting him the ability to control the azure chilly energy within it.
Thus, he could use the Icy Pearl as his trump card to kill Cao Xuan!
The Second Elder could more or less see Su Yus improvements, but could not understand where Su Yus confidence wasing from.
"Hmph! Best you get killed tomorrow and get your woman stolen by Cao Xuan!" the Second Elder fiercely grunted as she left. Before she left, she gave one final warning. "You can rest here today. If you need anything, find Mo Wu."
Qin Xianer was a little afraid of the Second Elder, so her nose wrinkled slightly. "Su Yu, that woman was so fierce!"
Su Yu rubbed her head, smiling. "That was not being fierce. It is a mask used to hide her gentle heart."
Seemingly understanding what Su Yu said, Xianer scratched her head. Her face was filled with doubt.
What Su Yu did not know was that after the Second Elder left the hall, she had entered the backyard.
Cough, cough
Her face suddenly turned pale as a sheet, a cold sweat breaking out on her forehead. She coughed violently, spitting out a ck-red, discolored spray of blood.
"Teacher! Medicine!" Hearing the coughing, a beauty rushed over, her expression serious. She immediately whipped out a vial full of ck pills.
After consuming a pill the color gradually returned to the Second Elders face.
The beauty was the personal disciple of the Second Elder, Mo Wu!
In the past, she had received orders from her teacher to go watch the Fallen Star Contest, to observe Su Yu.
Otherwise, being one of the four core disciples, why would she bother with the Fallen Star Contest? Why would she even go watch the matches? Everything was because her teacher had ordered her to observe Su Yu!
Mo Wu could not bear seeing the difort in the Second Elders face. "Teacher! Why do you treat him so well? Even though you were still tending to your injuries, you forsake your treatment and hurried over when you heard that Su Yu, the Outer Sanctum disciple, was begging you to teach him.
"Today too, even though you were injured and should not fight against others, why did you have to make an exception and face off against the Great Elder for Su Yu? Now your internal injuries are acting up again!
"Teacher, you guys have never met, why must you go to such lengths for Su Yu?" Mo Wu did not understand, she was deeply envious.
Why would her teacher help him at any cost?
Chapter 129: Four Rising Stars
Chapter 129: Four Rising Stars
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After taking a deep breath, the Second Elders expression calmed.
She lifted her face up, looking at the horizon. Her lips formed a faint smile, her voice was no longer raspy as it turned into a crisp, melodious sound. Her voice did not match her ghostly appearance!
"Wu-er, do you remember how you felt the first time you saw me?"
Mo Wu froze, feeling guilty as she stuttered a reply. "I... I respected you."
"It was not an expression of respect on your face, but fear and repulsion. My face is uglier than a ghosts..." The Second Elderughed. Her voice was gentle as if it came from a fairy.
Mo Wu blushed, kneeling in a fluster. "Teacher, forgive me for being young and ignorant, I was judging a book by its cover." Her guilt showed on her face.
When she first saw the hideous face of the Second Elder... How could the thirteen-year-old her then hide her true feelings?
Fear and repulsion were, indeed, her initial reaction upon meeting the Second Elder.
It was only after spending some time together that she realized that the Second Elder had a really good heart; she was more kind than any handsome face in the faction.
Now that she thought back about it, she was filled with guilt.
Even though her teacher did not express this, Mo Wu knew her gaze had hurt her teacher.
"Then do you know what Su Yu looked like when he first saw me?" The Second Elder had apassionate smile, deep in her eyes was a look of warmth and gratitude.
Mo Wu hesitated. "Hes only fourteen, was he mature enough to remain calm?"
"He was not calm... instead, it was a look ofpassion." The melodious voice of the Second Elder showed a ripple of emotion.
That day shed in her mind.
The sun had been warm, with a slight breeze was blowing around her.
It had been a normal summer afternoon when a silver-haired, purple-robed, smiling stranger made his way toward her, asking her about the rules of the depository.
After seeing her hideous face, he wasnt afraid or flustered. He didnt despise her, instead, he had a look of...passion.
For the first time, a stranger had looked at her hideous face and showedpassion.
Those clear eyes were like the midsummer sun shining deep into her heart.
Since she was young, she had endured the strange looks of many. She had already be numb to all the staring and ring.
Su Yus gaze was like rays of sunlight prating the ck clouds, shining deep into her icy inner world and causing her soul to shudder.
She had remembered the silver-haired, purple-robed youth. She had remembered Su Yu.
Because of hispassion, she had decided to help him.
Mo Wu clenched her fist, feeling guilty but also unjust.
She deeply understood how much pain her teacher was going through, so she could understand why her teacher was helping Su Yu.
It was all due to gratitude. She was thanking him for never once belittling, despising, or hurting her.
But why cant I be the one shes grateful for? Mo Wu felt indignant.
The Second Elder turned to leave.
"Tomorrow, I shall help teacher observe the fight and tell you of the details. You should tend to your injuries," Mo Wu said.
The Second Elder did not turn around, though her melodious voice was gentle. "It is a fight concerning his fate, how could I leave him alone?"
Clenching her fists, Mo Wu stomped her feet. "I cannot ept this... Why is he the one teacher is happy about, not me..."
In the middle of the night, a lone candle lit up a single room.
"Xianer, itste. Go back to sleep in your room." Su Yu lightly patted Xianers back.
Ever since they were reunited, Xianer had clung to So Yu and refused to let go.
"I dont want to, I want to sleep with Brother Su Yu!" Xianer whined, her arms hugging Su Yu even tighter. "If I let go, youre going to run away!"
Once upon a time, he had knocked her unconscious and sent him over to Elder Qin. Another time, he had lied to her to get her to leave without him.
Su Yu had no choice. He held her lovingly and went onto the bed.
Xianer buried her head deep into Su Yus embrace, enjoying the long-awaited hug. She closed her eyes, her cheeks forming blissful dimples.
Hugging the petite Xianer, Su Yu was filled with love and no immoral thoughts. "Sleep peacefully."
Xianer nodded obediently. Sheid in Su Yus embrace, satisfied as she slipped into a deep slumber.
Looking at the girl who was as cute as a porcin doll, Su Yus gaze was clear and free of indecent thoughts. Xianer was too young to do anything beyond cuddling each other as they slept.
Su Yu could not love her enough, how could he let here to harm?
Su Yu had to win in tomorrows battle!
He had to fight for a ce within the Liuxian faction, for him and Xianerfor their future.
If he was to lose and Xianer was to be vited by Cao Xuan, he would spend his life in guilt and regret.
Clenching his fist, Su Yu hugged Xianer and slipped into a slumber.
The next day, Xianer awoke and yawned like a cat.
Opening his eyes to look at the silently sleeping Xianer, Su Yu noticed she looked like an adorable pixie.
Suddenly, Su Yus gaze fell on her neck. A mark of a fire phoenix was clearly visible. This was Xianers mark of her bloodline of the nine phoenixes, it had been there since her birth.
But what Su Yu could not understand was a faint, ck fog surrounding the fire phoenix.
Had it always looked like that?
Xianer yawned again and turned her body, blocking the seal. Su Yu could not observe it further.
Seeing the sunrise, Su Yu got out of bed.
The fight concerning the fate of Xianer was approaching!
As he left the yard, ady stood silently at the door. She was about twenty years old and beautiful. She had fair skin and a sharp chin; her features were gentle and exquisite like cherry blossoms in April.
A green silk robe was draped over her. Her yellow shirt hugged her mature body, entuating her curves.
What a beauty. But her demeanor was cold, making it hard for anyone to approach her.
"Finally awake! Hmph! My teacher ordered me to take you to the Law Enforcement Tribunal!" The beautys expression was cold andposed, making it hard for anyone to discern her feelings. But Su Yu could faintly feel discern some animosity.
She was the personal disciple of the Second Elder, Mo Wu. She was also one of the four core disciples of the Liuxian faction.
Her abilities were in the Dragon Realm.
Slightly nodding, Su Yu remained calm and followed her to the Law Enforcement Tribunal.
The Law Enforcement Tribunal was the punitive agency of the faction. It needed to inspire fear amongst the disciples of the faction, and so its entry requirements were very high.
Every month, they organized a small sparring contest to train the disciples.
Todays sparring contest had an extraordinary purpose.
The elders of the faction were going to be observing this contest.
The Second Elder and the Tenth Elder were going to be present.
"The battle between the two of you will take ce at the same time as the Four Rising Stars of the Law Enforcement Tribunal." Mo Wu stepped forward with her slender legs.
The Four Rising Stars of the Law Enforcement Tribunal? Su Yu raised his head. "How strong are they?"
"At least Third Level Holy King," Mo Wu coldly replied, pausing for a moment. "Meanwhile, I wish to remind you that the Law Enforcement Tribunal is the strongest organization in the Liuxian faction in terms of battle power. Its members have ess to Legacy level techniques as long as they are above Third Level Holy King. They are notparable to the ck-armored guard you beat in the past."
Cultivating Legacy level techniques? Su Yu was calm, he had never belittled the Law Enforcement Tribunal, and thus he cant say that he was surprised.
Looking back to see Su Yus calm expression without a hint of nervousness, Mo Wu thought that he was overconfident. She sneered. "You had better take this seriously. Its alright if you lose your woman, but dont dishonor my teacher!"
"Yes, Senior Mo," Su Yu replied with a smile.
"The Four Rising Stars are the best disciples the Law Enforcement Tribunal has recruited over the past five years. Each of them has punished evildoers by themselves. Their skills are stunning and they have much experience in actualbat. Among them, the strongest is Wang Shenxue, a Third Level Peak Holy King. He once sparred with Fourth Level Holy Kings!"
Su Yu was shocked. Wang Shenxue was strong, he had nopetition among the Third Level Holy Kings.
"During the fight, if you lose against other people before facing Cao Xuan, it will mean that you havepletely lost. ording to the agreement, Qin Xianer will have to marry Cao Xuan and you cannot object."
In the backyard of the Law Enforcement Tribunal, there was a practice venue. The area was epassed by a murderous aura, A group of men dressed in ck stood at the side. Their every breath carried incredible pressure.
A weak-willed person entering the Law Enforcement Tribunal would undoubtedly be terrified by their presence, but Su Yu was calm as he approached the practice venue.
Four ck-robed youths had long since arrived. They did not speak much as they stood under the arena, a cold aura spreading through their bodies.
"When is it my turn?" Su Yu took a light breath. He wanted very much to fight Cao Xuan as soon as possible so he could resolve the issue once and for all.
Mo Wu was impassive. "The second battle!"
After a while, the Second Elder and the Tenth Elder arrived. The Great Elder had considerable status and did not have time to observe such a small sparring.
The Master of the Liuxian faction had achieved his aim. No matter the oue of the fight, the animosity between the two parties would be solved.
Cao Xuan came together with the Tenth Elder, shooting a coldugh at Su Yu from afar. "I, Cao Xuan, will definitely take your woman!"
"I, Su Yu, will definitely take your life!" Su Yu coldly replied.
They locked eyes, murderous anger evident in their res.
Their battle would decide the future of Xianer and Su Yu.
Su Yu had to win.
If he lost, he will destroy Xianers future!
Chapter 130: Preying the weak and fearing the strong
Chapter 130: Preying the weak and fearing the strong
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
With the arrival of the two elders, the contest began.
"First round, Luo Hao against Song Yu!"
Whoosh
Ady and a man flew into the practice venue. They were dressed in ck and their expressions were merciless. A ferocious energy surrounded their bodies.
"Luo Hao is ranked fourth among the Four Rising Stars and is a Third Level Lower Tier Holy King. Song Yu is ranked third, shes also a Third Level Lower Tier Holy King," Mo Wi introduced them both impassively.
Su Yu observed the two. They were of the same cultivation level, but thedy Song Yu was ranked slightly higher than Luo Hao.
"The contest begins!"
Whoosh
The two fighters made their moves!
Song Yu was ady, so her flexibility was naturally superior. Coupled with the technique she used, she became light as a sparrow. Her movements were agile, striking elegantly yet urately.
Luo Hao was muscr, but it did not affect his agility. He struck with both his arms and legs, attacking and defending with the same technique.
Crash
They exchanged multiple moves. Their movement techniques, as well as their attacking and defensive capabilities, were more or less equal.
It was hard to discern why Song Yu was ranked above Luo Hao.
After ten moves, the two shed palms before stepping away from the other.
"Your movement techniques have improved, not bad. You still need to spar more with outsiders, this contest is over." Song Yu had an expression of approval.
Luo Hao cupped his fists in respect. "Thank you for your pointers, Senior. Please, dont hold back any longer. I wish to see if I canst longer than I didst time."
Song Yu had deliberately suppressed her abilities to spar with Luo Hao.
"Alright!" Song Yu lowered her chin, her fingers pointing in the air.
A water bubble the size of a palm materialized in her hand. Clenching her fist, the bubble turned into a ribbon encircling her arm.
"Wave of the Heavens!" Song Yu eximed as she pressed forward!
The ribbons around her body danced in the air like flying dragons!
Su Yus expression turned serious. "A Legacy level technique!"
This was the first time he had seen a disciple use a true Legacy level technique sinceing into the faction!
Luo Haos expression turned serious. He extended his arms into the shape ofrge wings and suspended himself in the air!
"Wings of Flight!"
With a low grunt, his legs twisted like tops as his body descended.
The quick spinning motion agitated the surrounding air which exploded with a loud boom!
The waves of strong wind assaulted their surroundings. Su Yus silver hair danced wildly.
"That is nearly at the level of a Legacy level technique," Su Yu muttered.
Song Yu had a look of admiration. "Not bad! In just a month, your understanding of the Legacy level technique has improved. Unfortunately, its not enough!"
The ribbons in her hands danced gently, suddenly turning sharp as a whip. The water ribbons struck downwards, causing the air to shimmer!
Crack Crash
A thunderous boom filled the room.
Luo Hao was struck, his spinning bodying to a sudden halt and flying backward out of the arena!
Whoosh
The water ribbons turned into a ball of water, cushioning Luo Haos fall.
"Thank you Senior for holding back." Luo Hao thanked her in gratitude but was visibly bitter. "To think that I still cannot take one of Seniors attacks."
Song Yu had a smile on her face. "The power of a Legacy level technique is immense, its a huge boost to a personsbined strength. In the future, after youpletely learn a Legacy level technique, the difference between our strengths will naturally narrow."
Song Yu kept her smile, impassively looking toward Su Yu with wrinkled brows. "Youre Su Yu? Come up, I have received orders to spar with you."
From her expression, it seemed that she was not happy about fighting Su Yu.
Is it finally my turn?
Su Yu stepped forward, cupping his hands in respect. "I am Su Yu, I hope to learn something from Senior Song Yu."
"Learn something? How could I teach anything to such awless person!" A murderous intent developed between Song Yus brows.
She was a disciple of the Law Enforcement Tribunal and bore deep hatred for anyone who broke the rules of the faction.
Su Yu had not only barged into the Inner Sanctum, killed Xu Rong, and injured the guard of the steel bridge, but he had even caused trouble at the wedding of the disciple of the Great Elder. He was a troublemaker!
His reputation was not good in the Law Enforcement Tribunal
Without the protection of the Second Elder, he would already have been punished by the Law Enforcement Tribunal!
Sensing Song Yus animosity, Su Yu remained calm. "I was only trying to save my fiance. Under the urgent circumstances, I might have broken a few of the factions rules. If thats any cause for Seniors unhappiness, I hope that you can understand."
"Hmph! Nonsensical logic! The rules of the faction are absolute. No matter what reasons you have, breaking them would warrant punishment!" Song Yus expression was turning colder by the minute.
Su Yu wrinkled his eyebrows. Thisdy was too obsessed with the rules. "So based on your logic, knowing that my fiance was being forced to marry someone else, I should have just observed from the side?"
"Yes!" Song Yus answer was short and decisive. "The rules of the faction are above everything. How can your fiancepare to the rules of the faction?"
His gaze turning colder, Su Yu did not want to continue arguing with such ady. He calmly said. "Lets battle, I have no more words to say to you."
"Hehe..."Song Yus lips curled upward"it seems that you have grown overconfident of your abilities after defeating the guard of the steel bridge.
"Thats good! I shall use my abilities to teach to you respect the Law Enforcement Tribunal! In front of the Law Enforcement Tribunal, your abilities mean nothing!
"Wave of the Heavens!"
Stter
A water ribbon encircled her arm.
As Song Yu pressed forward, she spiraled in the air with deadly precision. The water ribbon pointed toward Su Yu.
Crash
"Scram!" Song Yu was furious as she struck downward! The water ribbon whipped out at Su Yu!
Though his back was targeted, Su Yu did not try to evade the attacks. Instead, he extended both of his hands, using one hand to strike Song Yu who was in front of him. He used the other hand to point towards the water ribbon at his back!
Crash
Ah
The palms of the two collided in the air.
Song Yu, a Third Level Lower Tier Holy King, fell backshe was unable to stand the collision!
She spat out a mouthful of blood, flying backward with a shocked expression. At the peak of the battle, she had been defeated by Su Yu!
She was indignant. "Scram!" She flicked her arm, the water ribbon assaulting Su Yus back. It was a Legacy level technique from a Third Level Holy King, its power was not to be underestimated!
Su Yu did not look back. Instead, he merely pointed a finger.
Crack
The ferocious water whip stopped midair, turning into an ice sculpture! An rming chill spread through the whip rapidly.
Song Yu made to let go of the water ribbon, but it was toote! The chilly energy had traveled up the length of the water-whip, turning Song Yus arm into ice.
With a fearful shriek, her entire body turned into a crystalline ice sculpture.
With just one move, Su Yu had defeated Song Yu!
Luo hao was immensely surprised. Even someone as strong as Song Yu had been defeated with one move!
Su Yu calmly retracted his palms, turning to look at the frozen Song Yu. "Actually the one who was overconfident was yourself." He tapped the ground gently with his toe.
Crumble
The frost on Song Yus body shattered, freeing her body.
Exhale
Taking a few deep breaths, Song Yus face turned redpartially due to herck of oxygen, but also due to shame.
To think Su Yu was so powerful! His defeat over the ck-armored guard that day was not a fluke!
Cao Xuans unfeeling eyes showed a shred of emotion for the first time. "Hmph! His basics are not bad!"
The Second Elder and the Tenth Elder showed a little surprise. Su Yu had not shown his true powers at the wedding. Many had assumed that Su Yus limit was fighting someone of one tier higher than him, like the ck-armored guard. They did not expect the powerful Song Yu to also lose to him.
"The third round will begin, Song Yu against Chen Xiang!"
Chen Xiang was ranked second out of the Four Rising Stars of the Law Enforcement Tribunal, under only Wang Shenxue! His abilities reached Third Level Upper Tier Holy King. He was extraordinarily terrifying.
Song Yu steadied her breathing, flying into the practice venue.
"Senior Chen, please teach me." Song Yu was expectant. Sparring with a person like Chen Xiang resulted in lessons rather than victories, which she appreciated. She could only get such a learning opportunity once a month.
Chen Xiang, a stern and stable figure, had a sinister aura around him. The looks he gave people were often dull and sinister.
Chen Xiang nodded his head. "Your move."
Song Yu was ted, putting her all into her attack! "Wave of the Heavens!"
A water ribbon encircled her body as Song Yu pressed forward. This was the battle she had been waiting for. Just as she was about to cross attacks with Chen Xiang, his look turned fierce!
"Dragon Splitting Palm!"
Chen Xiangs palm struck down like a heavenly great sword!
His power was unparalleled, the resulting dust storm created by his attack made it hard for people to observe the fight!
Su Yus gaze turned serious. Had Chen Xiang used a Stage One Upper Tier of a Legacy level technique?
No; the attack was only very close to Stage One Upper Tier, just a slight distance away. Still, the attacks power was terrifying!
Ah
With a pathetic howl, Song Yu fell onto the ground helplessly! Her cracking ribs could be heard around the arena.
What a merciless attack. Though it was only a sparring match, Chen Xiang was merciless!
Song Yu had blood all over her mouth. Bearing the intense pain, as she stood up with difficulty. She was afraid and frustrated as she looked at Chen Xiang. "Senior Chen, we had said that this was a sparring match, why did you not hold back?"
Chen Xiang stood with his hands behind his back, his gaze sinister. "Hmph! You have the guts to ask? You cant even win against a Second Level Holy King, utterly trash! You disgrace the Law Enforcement Tribunal! This palm was a punishment, this shall not happen again!"
Biting her lips, Song Yu dragged her injured body down the stage in humiliation.
Chen Xiang looked toward Su Yu. "I would advise you to surrender immediately before facing me, otherwise you shall suffer!"
Su Yus expression was calm. "I would also advise you to take your opponents seriously. No matter how much you look down on them, you should never disregard them."
"Youre not even worthy of my direct gaze! Chen Xiang chided coldly.
"The fourth match, Chen Xiang against Cao Xuan!" the referee announced.
Was it finally Cao Xuans turn? Su Yu wanted to observe how powerful he would be after suppressing his cultivation level to match Su Yus.
"I admit defeat!"
But, before Cao Xuan could step onto the stage, Chen Xiang admitted defeat.
Cao Xuan slowly retracted his step, lightly arranging his robe. He frowned. "You know your ce."
Chen Xiangs sinister face had formed beads of cold sweat. The stern Chen Xiang had forced out a patronizing smile.
His visible fear and respect for Cao Xuan, warrior of the Dragon Realm, ran deep in his heart. He did not even dare battle Cao Xuaneven though Cao Xuans cultivation level was severely suppressed.
Wang Shenxue, who was observing from the side, shook his head. "A martial artist canck power, but must neverck spirit."
Chen Xiang sniffed.
The Dragon Realm... Even if Chen Xiang had lowered his cultivation level, the abilities he had cultivated and his experience in battle were still present. How could Cao Xuan ever beat him?
"The fifth round, Su Yu against Chen Xiang!"
Chen Xiang reced his patronizing stare with a sinister expression. "Boy! Ill give you a chance to admit defeat now. Otherwise, you might not be able to get back down the stage on your own! The honor of the Law Enforcement Tribunal will not be easily sullied by you!"
Whoosh
Flying towards the stage, Su Yu calmly smiled. "Not everyone is like you, preying on the weak but fearing the strong. Furthermore..."Su Yus gaze turned cold"I think you are not that strong at all. A single move will be enough to defeat you!"
Chapter 131: Might of the Six Fingers of Destruction
Chapter 131: Might of the Six Fingers of Destruction
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"One move? You live up to your name as the insolent fool with no regard for the rules of the faction. I cannotpare to your insolence!" Chen Xiangughed in anger.
"Since this is the case, lets see how youre going to defeat me with one move!"
Whoosh
The Third Level Upper Tier Holy King was fast, causing many to look on in awe. He was stronger than any enemy Su Yu had faced before.
In the blink of an eye, Chen Xiang had disappeared from his original position, leaving behind a string of afterimages as he dashed toward Su Yu!
After Su Yu processed where Chen Xiang was, Chen Xiangs original body had already charged right in front of him!
Chen Xian let out a coldugh, striking Su Yu with his palm. "Your abilities are average!"
Crash
His palm easily pierced Su Yus body. Su Yu did not even have time to react.
Everyone was shocked!
Chen Xiang had won too easily, much easier than how Su Yu defeated Song Yu. But then, Chen Xiangs smile turned rigid. His palm had just struck air.
Looking ahead, Su Yus figure scattered into the wind.
"It was an illusion!" The Law Enforcement Tribunal disciples observing in the corner were surprised.
The disciples of the Law Enforcement Tribunal had much practice and training, observational skills were their specialty.
But nobody had spotted Su Yus illusion!
Wang Shenxues calm expression gradually turned serious. "What speed! Even I didnt notice!"
Deep in Mo Wus eyes, there was a shred of surprise. "What an unbelievable movement technique! He must have evaded at thest possible moment, but was too fast to trace with the naked eye."
Cao Xuan squinted his eyes. "Hmph! His movement technique is alright!"
Only the Second Elder and the Tenth Elder remained calm, everything was still under their control.
Chen Xiangs heart skipped a beat. He could not follow Su Yus speed! Su Yus movement technique was better than his own!
Exhale
Chen Xiang looked up. A purple figure stood calmly on his head, wings of ice sprouted from his back. The wings let out a cold glow, silently pping.
"You couldnt even hit my original body, and you still have the guts to call Song Yu trash?" Su Yu calmly spat.
Under the stage, Song Yu was stunned. The indignance in her heart receded a little. When she looked at Su Yu again, her gaze much gentler than before.
Su Yu was fighting for her.
Chen Xiangs face changed. He clenched his teeth, materializing wings of spirit energy and flying up in the air.
"You dare be so brazen just because of your movement technique? Your abilities are average!" Chen Xiang growled furiously.
He flew toward Su Yu, calcting the angle and timing of his attack. His palm struck down ferociously! "Dragon Splitting Palm!"
His palm was like a heavenly sword executing everything in its path. It was as if he was trying to execute a dragon!
The air danced wildly, spirit energy spilling out! The power of a Legacy level technique nearly at Stage One Upper Tier shook the heavens!
Su Yu remained calm. He lightly exhaled, materializing the chilly energy in his body onto his right palm!
Activating his Icy Divine Wings, which he had cultivated to Stage One Upper Tier, hisrge wings started to move!
Whoosh
Su Yus figure disappeared from thin air!
Chen Xiangs expression changed. "Despicable vermin, escaping again..."
Whoosh
Before he could finish his sentence, a figure seemed to have teleported to a foot in front of him!
Their palms shed!
Rumble
Shards of ice flew everywhere as cold winds howled!
The terrifying spirit energy spread into the surroundings, bringing up monstrous winds which carried countless shards of ice. The disciples around the practice venue all retreated!
In the chilly winds, Song Yu squinted her eyes, trying to get an understanding of the situation.
Ice shards flew everywhere, creating a snowstorm.
Song Yus pupils contracted in shock.
A purple figure stood in the middle of the wind and snow. By his feet was a figure groaned pathetically!
When the currents subsided and everything became clear, many people were surprised!
Chen Xiang had been defeated by Su Yu with just a palm!
The Dragon Splitting Palm was frozen in a block of ice. Chen Xiang had been hit by arge impact and was suppressed to the ground, a web of cracks spreading beneath him.
Chen Xiang was crushed, spitting out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Su Yu with fear in his eyes!
"Your... your spirit energy is stronger than mine! How is that possible? Even the legacy level technique of the faction, the Thousand Traces Code could not expand the power of your spirit energy to such an extent!" Chen Xiangs face was full of disbelief.
What Su Yu cultivated was not the Thousand Traces Code, but instead the Sigh of Ice from the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom!
In terms of expanding his spirit energy, it was far superior to that of the Thousand Traces Code.
Su Yu had reached Stage One Upper Tier of his technique, so his spirit energy was seven times higher than opponents of his level. His power was equivalent to that of a Third Level Peak Holy King.
Chen Xiang was naturally unable topete with him.
The ancient eyes of the Second Elder sized up Su Yu, slightly surprised.
If her eyes did not mistake her, this was already the second Legacy level technique Su Yu had used!
He had one movement technique and a technique to expand his spirit energy. These were not legacy level techniques of the faction, where did he get them?
The Tenth Elder also observed this, his eyes contracting into a slit. This disciple of Li Guang was crafty indeed!
But when he glimpsed his own disciple Cao Xuan, his heart rxed.
No matter how strong Su Yu was, he would never be stronger than Cao Xuan.
Coldly looking at Chen Xiang, Su Yu gradually retracted his wings of ice. "I was not brazen, but you are too weak! Since you were defeated by me in one move, should you be punished by the rest of the disciples from the Law Enforcement Tribunal?"
Chen Xiang was filled with anger and shame. He had punished Song Yu for losing in one strike and called her trash. Now he was also defeated in one strike. Was he to be punished by Wang Shenxue?
"The sixth battle, Wang Shenxue against Chen Xiang!"
Wang Shenxue raised his eyebrows, slowly walking toward the stage. He shook his head in disappointment as he walked past Chen Xiang.
Chen Xiangs body trembled, fear creeping across his face.
"I... admit defeat." Chen Xiang chose to surrender. He feared Wang Shenxue would punish him like he had punished Song Yu.
But, most importantly, he was definitely no match for Wang Shenxue. He could not even touch Wang Shenxue.
Wang Shenxue did not attempt to stop him, only deepening his disappointment. "Your abilities are far weaker than Su Yu. Your abilities are bad, and your attitude is even worse. Your defeat waspletely expected."
Chen Xiang could not retort. He lowered his head in shame even though he felt indignant. If Su Yu had not had that strange levels of spirit energy, how could he have won? He had almost reached Stage One Upper Tier of a Legacy level technique!
If they had the same levels of spirit energy, Su Yu would have been sted to shreds.
"The seventh battle, Wang Shenxue against Cao Xuan!"
Cao Xuan did not move, not even looking directly at the arena. He waited for a moment, but he did not hear Wang Shenxue surrender. He raised his eyes and looked over. "You are not choosing to admit defeat?"
"Even though I am weaker than you, the battle must continue!" Wang Shenxues gaze was resolute.
His gaze fell on Su Yu. Admiration and praise-filled his heart even though the disciples of the Law Enforcement tribunal only had negative feelings about Su Yu.
But Wang Shenxue had personally seen the Fallen Star Contest. Su Yus determination had deeply shaken his soul.
In fact, after witnessing the contest that day, Wang Shenxue was inspired.
Su Yus bravery and willingness to do whatever it took to gain power, even though he was weaker than Cao Xuan, was incredible! His soul would not be extinguished.
Cao Xuans lips formed a belittling smile. Seeing as there were elders present, he had to enter the battle.
Whoosh
An air crackling sound boomed. Wang Shenxue had already made his move, but Cao Xuans figure still stood at his original position.
Wang Shenxue wrinkled his brows as he looked over. "Why does Senior Cao not want to spar with his junior?"
But a faint mockingugh suddenly spread from the practice venue. "You cant even follow me, what is there to spar?"
Wang Shenxue suddenly turned back! Cao Xuan was standing behind him with his hands behind his back!
When Wang Shenxue returned his gaze to the Tenth Elder, Cao Xuan gradually dissolved into the air.
"An illusion!" Wang Shenxue waspletely shocked!
Cao Xuans cultivation level was clearly suppressed to Second Level Peak Holy King, but his speed still surpassed the limits of what the human eye could follow.
Wang Shenxue was expectant. He cupped his hands in respect. "Teach me, Senior Cao!"
The words teach me were definitely not said out of politeness. With Cao Xuans abilities and status, Wang Shenxue definitely did not have the right to spar with him. But now, thanks to the fight between Cao Xuan and Su Yu, he had been granted a chance to spar him.
Wang Shenxue did not know if he couldst ten moves against Cao Xuan, even if he suppressed his cultivation level to a whole level below his.
At least three moves, that was Wang Shenxues bottom line. If he couldst more than ten moves, he would be satisfied.
After all, the opponent he faced had entered the Dragon rRealm. His techniques and experience were still present!
"Teach you? Theres no needCao Xuan coldly shook his head"Ill let you have the first three moves. After that, just admit defeat and get down of the stage. My opponent is Su Yu, I dont have time to dawdle with you."
Wang Shenxue was slightly startled, his face red from humiliation. "Senior Cao, why do you look down on me so much?"
"If you want to strike, strike now! Otherwise, you wont ever have the chance to strike!" Cao Xuan grunted!
No chance to strike? Wang Shenxue felt terribly indignant!
"Since that is the case, forgive me!" Wang Shenxue let out a low grunt, striking decisively! "Heavenly Dragon Strike!"
Wang Shenxue retracted his fists before suddenly striking out like two heavenly dragons emerging out of the sea!
Two yellow dragon-shaped figures shot out from his fists. The dragons howled, letting out an aura that threatened to extinguish all life! The two dragons ferociously charged forward, as if attempting to crumble thekes and mountains!
Su Yu was astonished, this technique was a Stage One Upper Tier legacy-level technique! In fact, it was already nearing Stage One Peak.
Its power was horrifying!
Cao Xuan was a little surprised, but his expression was quickly reced by a mocking smile.
Whoosh
His figure suddenly disappeared, not taking advantage to counterattack Wang Shenxue, but instead... charging straight towards the twin dragons!
"Six Fingers of Destruction!!" Cao Xuan let out a low grunt!
Even though his cultivation level was only at Second Level Peak Holy King, six of his fingers materialized a horrifying ze! Pointing to the air, the mes consumed everything! The dust in the air was all incinerated.
Creak
The two terrifying dragon figures were also incinerated!
A small spark traced the figure of the dragon towards Wang Shenxue!
Wang Shenxues expression suddenly changed. "Stage One Peak Legacy level technique!"
Seeing the power of Cao Xuans attack, Wang Shenxue hurriedly broke off from his twin dragons.
But it was toote!
Creak
The mes immediately engulfed his body, incinerating the hair and robes on his body! The smell of burnt flesh apanied Wang Shenxues contorted expression!
The Second Elder creased her brows gently, flicking her fingers.
Whoosh
The mes were extinguished. Wang Shenxues body had turned ck and he slipped into aa!
The disciples of the Law Enforcement Tribunal were immensely shocked.
The highest of the Four Rising Stars could not evenst one move against Cao Xuan, who had suppressed his cultivation level to one level below his!
"You couldnt even take advantage of the three moves I gave you, and you dare talk about me teaching you?" Cao Xuan mocked.
Cao Xuan had not truly attacked. Only a small sliver of power had wandered over to Wang Shenxue, but Wang Shenxue was thoroughly defeated!
"The final match, Cao Xuan against Su Yu!"
Whoosh
As soon as the referee said this Su Yu flew over! A merciless expression spread from his cold eyes. He had waited for this fight for a long time!
Cao Xuans expression was also cold. "You have finallye!"
That was no need for any other words between the two.
This practice venue was their stage. It was a stage prepared for their fight!
Su Yu closed his eyes, taking in a deep breath. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes. "Lets fight!"
Chapter 132: Ice flames
Chapter 132: Ice mes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"I, Cao Xuan, will definitely obtain your woman!" Cao Xuan wore a mocking smile.
Su Yu did not regard his words. His gaze was collected. Chilly energy slowly gathered around his body, preparing for the battle.
Thinking that Su Yu was a cornered animal, Cao Xuans mocking smile grew wider. "Great! The more you struggle, the more meaningful it is for me to trample you! In the past, my teacher stole your teachers woman. Today, let me, Cao Xuan, steal your woman! Your woman is mine! What a pitiful pair, even your fates are the same!"
These words were projected telepathically. After all, Han Zhi was just under the stage!
Su Yus calm eyes had a ripple of emotion, a shred of hatred flickered in his gaze!
A hundred years ago, Han Zhi had stolen Li Guangs woman. Now, Han Zhis disciple was going to use this battle to steal the woman of Li Guangs disciple!
"First, you wont be able to steal my woman with your abilities! Second, I, Su Yu, will take the lives of you and your teacher one by one!" Su Yu calmly replied.
Cao Xuan stood with his hands behind his back, just like how he did standing on the garuda back at the Shenyue Ind. He seemed to regard everyone as ants, looking at them with a belittling gaze. "Say that after you survive one of my attacks! Against you, I will not hold back!"
Crack
The chilly energy in Su Yus body billowed, radiating into the surroundings with the bottom of his feet at the center of the cold circle!
The cold temperature turned the entire practice venue into an icy wastnd. The frost spread toward Cao Xuans feet, but at thest second, it turned away from him!
It was as though Cao Xuan was a ball of wildfire, causing the chilly energy to retreat away from him!
"Just your pitiful chilly energy cannot do anything to me!" Cao Xuan mocked, "Six Fingers of Destruction!"
He nonchntly extended six fingers, each encircled with an intense me! The dust in the air was incinerated.
Creak
He flicked his finger, sending embers in every direction.
Everywhere the embersnded the frost disintegrated into white vapors of water.
In the blink of an eye, all the ice on the practice venue had disappeared aside for a small circle around Su Yu!
Wang Shenxue, who was gradually waking up from hisa, stared at the scene. His eyes fluttered with a deep shock.
Even though Cao Xuan had suppressed his cultivation level, his battle power was still much stronger than a Third Level Holy King. The Six Fingers of Destruction was a fire style technique, a hard counter to Su Yus techniques!
mes are the nemesis of ice.
"me your fate for facing me!" Cao Xuan let out a mockingugh. "Your techniques are countered by mine and your fate will also be countered by me, Cao Xuan!"
The ancient eyes of the Second Elder involuntarily showed signs of worry.
The ice techniques that Su Yu relied on heavily were countered, his chance of victory was shrinking.
Su Yu did not move, his expression still calm.
Cao Xuan squinted his eyes. "Hmph! Do you know how annoying your calm expression is?"
Be it at Shenyue Ind or yesterday when hed disrupted the marriage, Su Yus expression had always been calm.
Su Yu was an ant who did not know when to give up, much to the annoyance of Cao Xuan.
"Ill send you on your way! Always pretending to be calm!" Cao Xuan let out a grunt! "Six Fingers of Destruction!"
Creak
The fiery red mes radiated with an intense heat, circling between his six fingers.
Whoosh
Cao Xuans movement techniques were also immensely powerful. He closed into Su Yus side in just the blink of an eye. His six fingers gave off an intense light, pointing toward Su Yus chest. "I have countered the ice techniques you use, how can you still be so proud?"
Rumble
The Six Fingers of Destruction attack was closing in!
Su Yus eyes shot out an icy light. "Intense mes... Im sorry, I have that too!!"
What? Had Su Yu also cultivated fire style techniques? Thats impossible! Since he had focused on the path of ice, suddenly cultivating fire style techniques would cause a sh, causing more harm than good!
"zed Ice me!" Su Yu let out a low grunt!
Creak
An azure me appeared around Su Yus body! The mes were three feet high, enveloping the entirety of Su Yus body. The fierce azure mes caused Su Yus scrawny figure to look incredibly giant.
The dancing mes shook the hearts of many.
"How can that be? To cultivate both ice and fire techniques at the same time, is that even possible?" Many disciples were dumbfounded.
The Tenth Elders expression was collected as he savored his tea. When he nced toward the intense mes, his pupils contracted. When he fully observed the situation, a shred of confusion entered his eyes.
The Second Elder had a look of surprise as well. "Those are indeed mes... but they are not mes created by fire. They are... ice mes!!"
mes created by concentrated chilly energy!
Cao Xuan attacked, but was unprepared for the three feet high mes erupting from Su Yus body, color draining from his face. "This is... the most difficult Legacy level technique to cultivate, hidden deep within the depository. Its power is incredible, its the zed Ice me!"
He felt a shock he had never felt in all his life!
The zed Ice me was the most difficult Legacy level technique to cultivate in the depository!
In the history of the Liuxian faction, no one had sessfully cultivated this technique!
ording to rumors, even cultivating it to Lower Tier would need at least ten years. Slow learners would need as much as fifty years! One could even master arge part of aplete Legacy level technique with that amount of time. Why would anybody waste their time on reaching the Lower Tier of a fragment of a Legacy level technique?
No one had ever touched the manual.
How long had Su Yu been here at all? ording to calctions, Su Yu had only been here for slightly over a month, but he had seeded in cultivating such a technique?
Su Yu had almost learned the zed Ice me already, but with the help of the chilly energy of the Icy Pearl under the Icy Azure Lake, he had finally broken through to Stage One Lower Tier!
"Congrattions, you are correct!" Su Yu showed a cold smile!
He suddenly attacked with his right palm!
The azure ice mes nketed the surroundings, attempting to swallow everything in their path! The ice mes were intensely cold. They were beautiful and radiant, much to the awe of everyone!
The rare ice mes were finally shown to the world!
Creak
Even the intensely hot Six Fingers of Destruction were extinguished by the azure ice mes!
Ayer of ice mestched onto Cao Xuans finger, rapidly spreading throughout his entire body.
Ah
Cao Xuan let out a pathetic shout. The ice mes burned his life-force away.
Looking at the ice mes, he could see they were not destroying everything like normal mes would!
Red and green wounds fused together throughout Cao Xuans body.
The azure ice mes were eventually swallowed by the raging mes.
Exhale
Cao Xuans breathing was heavy, his expression looking a little haggard!
A shred of fear appeared in his eyes. Had he hesitated for a moment longer, the terrifying ice mes would have engulfed his entire body!
Deep anger and shame were written on Cao Xuans face! He had been extremely confident previously, but he had nearly been defeated by Su Yus first attack!
Cao Xuan felt stares of doubt aimed in his direction. This fight had put his reputation in jeopardy.
"Hmph! I have merely used thirty percent of my abilities! Its too early for you to be arrogant!" Cao Xuan ferociously lifted his head, clenching his teeth in fury.
He was not bluffing. Against Su Yu, he had only used thirty percent of his abilities.
He had thought that thirty percent of his usual strength would be enough topletely defeat Su Yu, but instead...
Cao Xuan clenched his teeth. "Alright. With my full power, Ill beat you with one move!"
"Six Fingers of Destruction!" He did not look down on Su Yu anymore. The mes on Cao Xuans fingertips burned wildly!
A tower of fiery red mes enveloped his entire body from his fingers. With a rumble, the tower of me burned four feet high!
The mes harbored an intense heat, causing Su Yus ice mes to waver!
"Not good, Su Yu!" The disciples below the stage were worried for Su Yu!
"zed Ice me was the hardest Legacy level technique to cultivate, but it has the most power. But Su Yu had only cultivated it to Stage One Lower Tier. Ultimately, it still cannot match up to a Stage One Peak Legacy level technique."
The wavering eyes of the Tenth Elder gradually calmed down. He once again went back to savoring his tea, a faint smile creeping across his face. "To be able to cultivate the zed Ice me was surprising indeed, but unfortunately the victor has already been decided."
The Second Elder was worried. If that was the technique that gave Su Yu his confidence, the oue of this match had already been decided. Cao Xuans fierce re shot forward, his six fingers developing a piercing me!
"Apologies, but your woman is mine! Grovel under the might of a Stage One Peak!" Cao Xuans victory was imminent, his six fingers striking Su Yu with the piercing me!
Su Yu did not try to defend himself. The ice mes around his body died down!
He was going to use his body to block Cao Xuans blow!
Amid the confusion, a purple glow appeared below Su Yus feet. An eerie, destructive power took on a physical form, radiating into the surroundings!
A cold voice came from Su Yus direction, "Stage One Peak... Sorry, but I have that too!"
Su Yu also had mes!
Whoosh, whoosh
The faint sound of something spiraling apanied the destructive force, entering the ears of the spectators.
Looking down, manydies shivered with excitmentthey were unable to suppress their affection.
Under Su Yus feet, a giant purple lotus several feet long was spiraling midair!
The image of the flower was clear, the veins on its petals distinct.
Nine petals danced silently in the wind. The flower swayed gently. The exquisite flower was graceful like a fairy.
It was lifelike, too beautiful to be an illusion.
But, while the purple lotus was beautiful, the purple thunder res that spread from it were terrifying. It was covered in terrifying energy!
The destructive spirit energy was violent and terrifying, causing the hearts of many to thump wildly. Even catching a glimpse of it would cause unease.
Many of the disciples involuntarily stepped back. Their intuition told them that the purple lotus was extraordinarily dangerous.
The Second Elder shuddered. She stared for a moment, deep in shock. "Thunder style Legacy level technique, Stage One Peak!"
The Tenth Elders collected expression turned rigid, an unease welling up within him. What kind of demon-like levels of perception did Su Yu possess? He had cultivated the hardest Legacy level technique in just a month! Now, he had achieved Stage One Peak of a Legacy level technique at just fourteen years of age!
Where did Li Guang find such a disciple? Why did he bring so much unease? Feeling such unease, even as an elder, one could see how much of an impact Su Yu had made on the Tenth Elders heart!
A killing intent rose in the Tenth Elders gaze but extinguished under the gaze of the Second Elder.
It was toote to kill Su Yu! The perfect time for that had passed!
The purple light illuminated the practice venue. Su Yu looked like a celestial being atop the destructive purple lotus. He was like a lotus child from an ancient legend.
Purple Star Thunderbolt had been on the precipice of Stage One Peak. Under the Icy Azureke, Su Yu had achieved a breakthrough and had finally entered Stage One Peak!
Cao Xuans cold smile suddenly turned rigid. An ufortable sensation welled up within him!
Su Yuughed mercilessly. "This is a strike especially prepared for you! Appreciate it!"
With a tap of his toe, the purple lotus spun wildly. At that moment, the purple light pierced all directions!
Chapter 133: Divine Punishment of Ice and Thunder
Chapter 133: Divine Punishment of Ice and Thunder
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Rumble
The thunder was rolling, shaking the earth!
The practice venue blew up into pieces, multiple cracks spreading outward in all directions. The powerful waves radiated all around the venue. Dust flew into the air. The dust danced with the arcs of lightning as if andslide had just urred!
Many disciples backed away in a hurry. The duel between two Stage One Peak Legacy level techniques was truly horrifying!
The dust and smoke scattered, falling back onto the ground.
The expressions of many from the crowd changed when they looked for the second time! The practice venue was demolished, rubble and debris everywhere.
All they saw were two figures standing on the ground!
One was poised with grace, his purple robe dancing in the wind. His silver hair was swaying wildly as he stood with his hands behind his back.
The other was in tattered robes, his exposed skin was badly burnt. A nauseating smell hit the crowd.
It was immediately obvious who had won the sh!
Su Yu was unharmed, but Cao Xuan was injured. His face was pale and haggard.
In a full-on contest of power, Su Yu hade out on top!
Both techniques were Stage One Peak Legacy level techniques. Su Yu had won because his spirit energy was much higher than his opponents, reaching the level of a Third Level Peak Holy King.
Cao Xuan had the advantage of his biological limits surpassing that of a Holy Kings. Otherwise, the Purple Star Thunderbolt would have been enough to take his life, instead of merely leaving him with light injuries.
But, without question, Su Yu had won this fight!
"You, even with your full powers, are still not my opponent!" Su Yu wore a cold smile. "The only advantage you have was that you had six more years to cultivate than me. In front of me, you have no right to be proud!"
In the past, in Cao Xuans eyes, Su Yu did not even have the right to speak to him. But today, when they were at the same cultivation level, he could not defeat Su Yu.
This, undoubtedly, was a mockery.
"Victor, Su Yu!" the referee announced.
He had used his abilities to achieve victory, seeding in taking Qin Xianer back! From this point on, there would be no rtionship between Cao Xuan and Qin Xianer! Xu Rongs ns had ultimately been destroyed.
The Second Elder nodded her head. The abilities Su Yu had kept hidden were indeed cause for surprise.
Cao Xuan had been rightfully defeated by Su Yu.
The Tenth Elder had a sinister look on his face. The battle he had been extremely confident about had ended in a defeat!
Losing Qin Xianer was but a small matter, but sullying their reputation was a grave mistake!
A person who had entered the Dragon Realm, with his techniques and battle experience, had lost to a person of the same level as him! In fact, if he did not have the constitution of the Dragon Realm, his life would have been forfeit!
The Tenth Elder had mixed emotions, cursing under his breath. "Li Guang, ah Li Guang! You have already died, why have you left behind a disciple to find trouble with me?"
The battle hade to an end!
No matter what techniques Cao Xuan employed, they were countered by Su Yu. He had been thoroughly defeated.
ncing at Cao Xuan, Su Yu turned to leave the practice venue. His heart was rxed. He could finally be reunited with Xianer.
"Ah! What are you doing!" the referee shouted in surprise!
A sharp piercing sound assaulted Su Yus ears! An all-consuming aura filled the arena like a monster about to swallow Su Yu whole!
It was horrifying; every hair on Su Yus head stood up. A feeling of unease welled up in his heart!
Behind him, Cao Xuans eyes were filled with killing intent!
"What are you? Winning against me? Die!" Cao Xuan had disregarded the rules. He shattered the limit on his cultivation level and was charging toward Su Yu to deal a killing blow!
Su Yu suddenly turned his head, his heart thumping wildly. He had caught a glimpse of death.
An icy cold re encircled in his eyes, followed by an intense killing intent. "If you cant afford to lose, then dont battle!"
"Ill kill you!" Cao Xuan was furious. He did not take the loss well. He had lost to an ant that he looked down upon!
"Hmph! If thats the case, then dont me me!" Su Yu pointed his fingers toward his eyes, removing two thin contacts. His paranormal red and purple eyes were shown to the world!
"Who do you think you are? I could kill you at my whim..."
His words were cut short as he saw the light from Su Yus purple left eye!
"Seal of Time!" He grunted heartily. Su Yu controlled all of time with one eye, trapping Cao Xuan into a frozen state!
Cao Xuans thoughts and instincts were still present, but he could no longer control his body! The cultivation level he was restoring came to a halt. The sneak attack he was attempting came to a stop.
His entire body fell forward briefly before he regained control.
His face was shocked. Cao Xuan involuntarily retreated, maintaining a distance between them.
He thought Su Yus purple eye was too strange. Nothing should be able to freeze Cao Xuan in the currents of time!
Thus, he made the smart choice to retreat, waiting for his cultivation level to once again enter the Dragon Realm before killing Su Yu with a flick of his finger!
Cao Xuan was relieved he had decided to retreat when he that saw Su Yu had materialized a spear of mes while Cao Xuan was frozen.
It had the color of ice mes, but also the same deep purple glows of the lightning res!
Purple and blue, ice and lightning fused together to form a three-foot-long spear!
The spears aura of destruction caused the skin of many to crawl. Its power was far greater than that the giant purple lotuss!
Its threat was enough to cause Cao Xuan, with a dragons constitution, to suffer severe injuries. It might even have killed him!
The skin on his scalp crawled. Cao Xuan was in shock, losing his voice. "Half Divine grade Holy Decree!"
The Holy Decree was usually cultivated to Top ss Saint grade before teauing. Even people in the Dragon Realm stopped at that level.
Many people gave up on cultivating the Holy Decree after entering the realm of the Holy King and learning to control spirit energy, for the levels of the Holy Decree above Saint grade were extremely hard to cultivate. Without a special affinity and an insane level of perception, it was very difficult for anyone to seed.
But Su Yu had cultivated his Holy Decree to a fearsome Half Divine grade!
The Second Elder and Tenth Elder were rushing to stop Cao Xuan, they did not expect Su Yu to show off his trump cardthe Half Divine grade Holy Decree!
The Half Divine grade Holy Decree that required years to cultivate was used by Su Yu, a fourteen-year-old youth!
"Stop!" The eyelids of the Tenth Elder twitched. This move was enough of a threat to Cao Xuan!
Su Yu did not regard his words. He wielded the spear, throwing it toward Cao Xuan!
The spear, infused with azure and purple mes radiated a skin-crawling destructive power!
The ice mes and thunder res had fused into one! It had taken the form of a spear, flying toward Cao Xuan!
Cao Xuan, in a state of terror, hurriedly flew back in retreat. The distance between Cao Xuan and the spear was great enough that he had enough time to evade it.
Once he made sure that he was no longer in any immediate danger, his lips formed a mocking smile. "Its power is passable, but unfortunately the person using the technique is a pathetic nuisance!"
A pathetic nuisance? Su Yus red right eye suddenly shone brightly!
"Space Maniption!"
Everywhere the red light shone, Su Yu was in control!
In Cao Xuans sudden bewilderment and panic, he was suddenly shoved forward!
Creak
Cao Xuan had been forcefully teleported to just a foot away from the spear of mes!
Cao Xuan barely had enough time to muster out a pathetic howl!
"Heavenly Punishment of Ice and Thunder!" With Su Yus low grunt, the spear of divine punishment, fused with ice and thunder mes, pierced Cao Xuan!
Rumble
An earth-shaking sound, much louder than the purple lotus, shook the entire Law Enforcement Tribunal! The entire Liuxian Faction including both Inner and Outer Sanctums was shaken by this terrifying sound.
The sound seemed to have a physical form, sting away the roof of the Law Enforcement Tribunal!
Multiple disciples were caught in the resulting energy waves and were sent flying!
The rolling dust and debris were swept up by the energy waves, spreading in all directions! The shocking scene caused everyone to gasp!
Was this still a blow from a Second Level Holy King?
No! Not even a Third Level Holy King could have an attack this powerful!
When the smoke and dust subsided, the crowd looked on in shock.
They saw the crumbling walls of the practice venue, cracks spreading in all directions as the walls were on the verge of copse.
A bloody youth with tattered robes was pinned to the wall! A smooth spear made of purple and azure mes was flowing through his body, destroying his life force!
It was Cao Xuan!
There was no undamaged spot on his body. His flesh had been torn apart!
A hole had been torn through his stomach and his breathing was shallow. His eyes were zed over as he forcefully fought to stay sober.
He had been defeated again!
Ever since the battle began, he had been defeated time and time again by Su Yu!
Su Yu countered Cao Xuans mes with his eyes!
Su Yu countered the Stage One Top ss technique he had with the Purple Star Thunderbolt!
Su Yu had countered Cao Xuans sneaky full-powered attack by using his trump card!
From the beginning, Su Yu had systematically defeated him! He had trampled on his dignity and pride!
In fact, Cao Xuan had never managed to inflict any injuries on Su Yu!
The difference between them had led Cao Xuan to utter defeat! A humiliation he had never felt in his life turned into a deep hatred. He raised his head, his eyes shooting out a bitter re. "Su Yu! Do you think that you have won? Did you think that you could get your woman back by winning against me?" Cao Xuan was agitated, spitting out a mouthful of blood which caused his appearance to look even more ferocious.
"I would suggest you go check on your fiancee now! If you wish to save her, you should obediently give her to me!" Cao Xuan let out a maniacalugh as if he hadtched onto Su Yus weakness.
It was as if he was the ultimate winner!
Whoosh
A gust of wind filled the surrounding area. Su Yus figure descended in front of him, disregarding Cao Xuans words. He pointed a finger at Cao Xuans chest!
He wanted to kill him, even though he was severely injured!
"Vermin! Thats enough!" A sinister, low growl came from behind Su Yu!
Su Yus body trembled. The vital and spiritual energy in his body was disrupted. He tumbled onto the floor.
The Tenth Elder flickered over, retrieving Cao Xuan from the wall. He checked Cao Xuans injuries angrily.
Not only had Cao Xuans flesh been torn apart, but multiple bones had been broken as well. The nerves and vital energy channels in his body were shattered!
There were still remnants of ice and thunder destroying the insides of Cao Xuan!
Even though Cao Xuan wasnt dead, he was basically crippled! To fully recover would take him at least half a year!
"Being so merciless at such a young age and harming your fellow disciples... I will not forgive you!" The Tenth Elder squinted as his killing intent surfaced.
Whoosh
The figure of ady blocked Su Yu, an ugly face disying a malicious intent. "Why do you wish to be unreasonable here?
"Cao Xuan disregarded the rules and removed the limit on his cultivation level to sneak an attack on his opponent. He deserves death! Since he is notpletely dead yet, I shall take pity on him and send him on his way!" In terms of being unreasonable, who could best the Second Elder?
Rumble
The Second Elder meant what shed said as she struck Cao Xuan with a finger!
The expression on the Tenth Elders face changed. He immediately left with Cao Xuan in his arms. At the door of the Law Enforcement Tribunal, he turnedhis expression filled with injustice and fury. "Alright! Su Yu won this match, I... I shall not pursue this any further!"
He was worried that the Second Elder would really go crazy with her intent on killing Cao Xuan.
Cao Xuan, bearing his intense pain, clenched his teeth as he howled. "Su Yu! You will soon plead with me to take your woman, haha..."
The sound grew further and further until it was silent.
Su Yus gaze turned cold, the wings of ice behind him waved as he made to leave.
The Second Elder turned fierce. "You wish to die in pursuit?"
"No! Its Xianer!" Su Yus heart was filled with unease. Did Cao Xuan do something to Xianer? Had he poisoned her with an incurable venom?
Why was Cao Xuan convinced that Su Yu would give Xianer over to save her life?
A deep feeling of unease welled up within him.
Chapter 134: Phoenix of Death
Chapter 134: Phoenix of Death
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu had spread his Icy Divine Wings the entire journey back to the yard of the Second Elder, moving near the speed of light.
When he descended into the yard, there were no signs of Xianer! The unease in his heart grew stronger.
Whoosh
He flew into the room only to see Xianer stillying on the bed asleep. Her petite body was curled into a ball like a little cat.
Su Yu let out a long sigh of relief. It was great that there was nothing unusual going on.
Walking forward, Su Yu reached out to caress Xianers face.
But just as his fingers were about to make contact with Xianer, a raspy voice scowled behind him. "Stop! Dont touch her!"
It was the Second Elder. She hurriedly rushed over and nced at Xianer. Her white, ancient eyes showed a little worry, her expression turning serious.
Su Yus fingers halted.
He looked back, unable toprehend the Second Elders words. The feeling of unease welled up within him again.
What could make her, an elder within the faction, so worried?
"Second Elder, what did Cao Xuan mean?" Su Yus heart felt as though it had been gripped by an invisible hand, shrinking it into a ball.
The Second Elder walked forward, staring at the sleeping Xianer before sighing. "My suspicions were right..."
After speaking, she waved her sleeve. A snow-like substance scattered from within her sleeve, forming a thin veil and enveloping Xianer.
Under the substance, Xianers body was suddenly surrounded by a thinyer of ck fog in the shape of a phoenix!
The Second Elder looked at Su Yu with a little pity, gently sighing. "The phoenix of ck fog, also known as the Phoenix of Death. It is hardly visible to the naked eye, and will only appear under certain circumstances."
"The Phoenix of Death?" The unease in Su Yu grew.
"The Phoenix of Death only applies to people who have the Bloodline of the Phoenix. Having the Bloodline of the Phoenix does not guarantee that a person could use the power of their bloodline to aid in their cultivation, for the bloodline remains dormant for thirty percent of people.
"The dormant bloodline poses no harm to a person, yet there are no benefits either. But there are a few that possess the dormant Bloodline of the Phoenix whose bloodline will wither as they grew, turning into a bloodline of death. This strain of the Bloodline of the Phoenix is called the Phoenix of Death! This is the case for Xianer."
Phoenix of Death? Su Yu suddenly thought about the incidents from that morning, when he saw the Seal of the Nine Phoenix on Xianers back faintly shrouded by a ck fog. He did not pay it much attention back then; to think that that was a sign of a Phoenix of Death!
Su Yu grew nervous. "How does the Phoenix of Death affect the body?"
"Affect the body? Theres no impact." The Second Elder shook her head, but her tone suddenly changed. "It does not have any impact on the body as, once the bloodlinepletely withers and the Phoenix of Death fully descends, the person would immediately die.
"These events have happened multiple times in the faction. It was also introduced many times in ancient books. Once the Phoenix of Death descends, the wielder of the bloodline dies. No one will be able to do anything about it," the Second Elder gravely said.
Su Yu choked, his eyes fell into a daze. "Immediately die... how can it be? Then why would Cao Xuan have the confidence to promise that he can save Xianer?"
A shred of pity shed in the eyes of the Second Elder. "That is because... Cao Xuan has a unique Constitution of the Fiery Sun. If he were to engage in coption with Xianer, he would be able to use his Constitution of the Fiery Sun to infuse Xianers Bloodline of the Phoenix with Fiery Sun energy. This way, he could slowly awaken the bloodline and ensure the survival of the bloodline, solving the crisis of the Phoenix of Death entirely.
"Thus, you only have two choices. First, you watch Xianer die! Second, you send her to Cao Xuan and she might be saved."
The Second Elder could not help but grieve for Su Yu Him and Xianer had clearly gone through multiple tribtions until Su Yu was able to rescue her. But his eventual fate was to give his woman back to the hands of Cao Xuan!
Furthermore, if it was really as Cao Xuan had said, he might not save Qin Xianer unless Su Yu begged him.
It was all up to Su Yu. Was he going to keep Xianer for himself and push her to her death, or think for her and bear with the resulting agony?
No matter the option, the situation was too cruel for Su Yu. Su Yu shuddered, why did it turn out this way?
Xianer would either die or be vited by Cao Xuan.It was like a ball of fire burned in his chest; Su Yu was resentful!
"Is there no other way to continue the Bloodline of the Nine Phoenixes without the Fiery Sun energy?" Su Yu could not believe it.
The Second Elder sighed as she gently shook her head. "Other than that, theres no other way..."
Suddenly, she stopped midsentence. The Second Elder seemed to have recalled something, but her eyes turned dull again. "It is not to say that theres no other way, but the chance of it happening is extremely small."
Su Yu was like a drowning man who suddenly spotted a life-saving device, his eyes sparkling with excitement.
He even neglected the difference in status and grabbed the Second Elder by her hand, lightly shaking her. "Whats the other way? Say it! Say it quickly! I can definitely achieve it!"
The Second Elder did not expect such a reaction, she was shocked by Su Yus insane gestures. Staring into the glow within Su Yus eyes, the Second Elders heart was moved. Did Su Yus love for Xianer run so deep?
"The method is simple, find the Blood of the Phoenix!" The Second Elder described the method, "The reason the Phoenix of Death will descend is due to the withering of the Bloodline of the Phoenix. If we were to find the Blood of the Phoenix and inject it within her body, the withering Bloodline of the Phoenix would not onlypletely recover, but alsopletely awaken much stronger than before. This method is superior to fusing the bloodline with the Constitution of the Fiery Sun. Inparison, the Constitution of the Fiery Sun is but a small stream, while the Blood of the Phoenix is a raging river!"
Blood of the Phoenix?
"Where? Where can I find it?" Su Yu had found hope in a hopeless situation.
The Second Elder sighed. "The Phoenix is a heavenly spirit. There is no guarantee that you will spot it even once in a century. Where are you going to find the Blood of the Phoenix?
"I have read many ancient scrolls from the faction. Thest time the Blood of the Phoenix was found was three hundred years ago, by a powerful warrior who had entered the Dragon Realm in our faction. He cultivated it into a Phoenix Blood Elixir," the Second Elder said.
Su Yus heart felt like it had been sshed by icy water, but he refused to give up. "Where is that senior of the Dragon Realm? Has the elixir been consumed?"
The Second Elder looked at Su Yu in pity. "He has gone missing! Back then, he was one of the four core disciples of the faction, but he went missing when he was training in the Ancient Xianyun Temple."
"Where is the Ancient Xianyun Temple? Ill search for him immediately!" Su Yu was incredibly anxious.
"You cant reach it," the Second Elder sighed as she shook her head, "The Ancient Xianyun Temple is an ancient divine pce that floats in the sky. It has no fixed position, only appearing in the vicinity of the Liuxian Faction once every five years. ording to calctions, it will only descend here three months from now."
Three months? "Based on Xianers condition, how long can shest?" Su Yu asked.
The Second Elder observed Qin Xianer before affirmatively saying, "Half a year!"
"Half a year! Half a year is enough! Since the Ancient Xianyun Temple will descend in our faction, why wont I be able to reach it?" Su Yu questioned.
"Because only twenty people may enter it, based on the rankings of the disciples of the faction. Based on your abilities now, do you think you can enter the top twenty of the faction?" The Second Elder returned a question.
These words were like icy water, causing Su Yus limbs to turn cold.
His cultivation level was at Second Level Peak, while his overall abilities were at Third Level Peak. But, among the disciples of the faction, he might not even be in the top hundred, much less the top twenty!
At his level of ability, he simply could not enter the Ancient Xianyun Temple!
"Furthermore, even if you managed to enter the top twenty, you would also have no right to enter," the Second Elder sighed as she borated further.
Su Yus heart sank. He let out a low sigh. "Why is that?"
"The people who enter must have a certain degree of loyalty to the faction. I could help you exin your breaking of the factions rules, but you have only entered the faction for a short time and havent made any contributions to the faction, so your loyalty could be questioned. The Ancient Xianyun Temple is a ce with many valuable resources. People who practice there make insane improvements! The faction would not give the chance to enter the temple to people who are untrustworthy."
Her reasoning was sound. If a person with impure thoughts managed to secure a spot in the top twenty, it could be a huge disaster if they ended up betraying the faction.
This had happened in the Liuxian faction before. Unless you were a senior disciple of the faction or have made considerable contributions to the faction, you would not be given the right to enter.
"How can I prove my loyalty? By giving my entire arsenal of Legacy level techniques to the faction?" For Xianer, Su Yu would not hesitate to share everything he had learned!
But the Second Elder gently shook her head. "Im afraid that, even if you give your entire body to the faction, you cannot prove your loyalty in such a short amount of time."
Even with Su Yus stubbornness, he felt a deep despair.
Attaining a spot among the top twenty students would be incredibly difficult. Then, he would have to prove his loyaltywhich seemed impossible! In fact, even if he managed to achieve both of those things and enter the Ancient Xianyun Temple and somehow manage to find the core disciple who had gone missing three hundred years ago, who could guarantee that the Phoenix Blood Elixir that could save Xianers life would not already have been consumed?
But his despair onlysted for a moment.
Su Yu did not believe in destiny, nor was he willing to bow down to fate!
He had been through despair in the past; the situation before him was no harder than whatever he had experienced in the past!
As long as there was a shred of hope, Su Yu would not give up!
"Second Elder, please tell me, when does the fight for the rankings start? Also, how could I gain the acknowledgment of the faction in the shortest time possible?" Su Yu bowed in respect!
The ugly face of the Second Elder underwent a slight change. Did the cruel truth not have any effect on his determination?
The Second Elder wanted to find the Phoenix Blood Elixir for Su Yu.
Unfortunately, there was a limit to the cultivation level of people who could enter the Ancient Xianyu temple. She could not enter.
"Three months from now, the faction will organize a Xianyun Contest. Those ced in the top twenty will earn the right to enter the temple.
"But the application ends this month. Your cultivation level must be at least Fourth Level Holy King! You are merely Second Level Peak Holy King, youre far from meeting the criteria. If I could, I would advise you to give up..."
But she did not expect the level of Su Yus resolve. "Theres no need! In this month, I will definitely break through to Fourth Level Holy King!"
Su Yu had to apply to enter the Xianyun Contest! He had to break into Fourth Level Holy King in a month!
"Alright..." The Second Elder exhaled. She had difficulty adapting to Su Yus determination. "As for how to obtain the acknowledgment of the faction, the only thing you could try is to undertake difficult missions put out by the faction. By undertaking important missions for the faction you might earn their trust. Though, the chances are slim; you might lose your life even before the faction acknowledges you."
"Even so, I have to try!" Su Yu clenched his teeth, not willing to concede defeat!
How could he send Xianer to be vited by Cao Xuan?!
Xianer was a person he had sworn to protect!
"Alright! Work hard. Breakthrough to Fourth Level Holy King in a month to obtain your right to participate, and fight to be acknowledged by the faction. But I cannot help you..." The Second Elder could not finish her sentence, coughing violently as a mouthful of dark blood sprayed out from her mouth.
"Teacher!" Mo Wu, who was guarding outside, hurriedly entered to support the Second Elder.
Her cold eyes stared ferociously at Su Yu, harboring a deep grievance. She suspected he had harmed her teacher!
"No matter..." The Second Elder calmly wiped away the blood at the corner of her lips, hugging the sleeping Xianer and directing her words to Su Yu. "I have to tend to my injuries and will retreat for three months. Thus, I cannot help you. As for Qin Xianer, I will bring her into my secret chamber, as I would be able to tend to her in time should she have any suddenplications."
"Thank you, Second Elder! I, Su Yu, will definitely repay you a hundred times for this favor in the future!" Su Yu took a deep bow, thanking her sincerely! The Second Elder had helped him a lot!
Gently waving her hands, the Second Elder left with Xianer. Before she left, she nagged Su Yu onest time, "Take care of yourself..."
Chapter 135: Yinyang Wine Flask
Chapter 135: Yinyang Wine sk
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The details of the Law Enforcement Tribunal fight had spread all over the Inner Sanctum.
Su Yu had risen since the Fallen Star Contest, all the way into the Inner Sanctum where he had disrupted Cao Xuans wedding and defeated him in battle at the Law Enforcement Tribunal.
Cao Xuan, one of the four core disciples, had lost to a neer when they fought at the same cultivation level!
ording to the rumors, Cao Xuan had removed his cultivation limit after feeling indignant about his defeat, and he had attempted tounch a sneak attack on Su Yu only to be beaten half to death by the insanely strong neer!
If not for the intervention of his teacher, the Tenth Elder, he would have been killed by the neer!
The news was startling. It quickly turned into the table talk of everyone in the Inner Sanctum.
Cao Xuan had be aughing stock, with people finding the failed sneak attack especially humorous.
In the vi of the core disciples, Cao Xuan reclined in a chair. His entire body was wrapped in bandages.
Surrounding him was his junior, Yuan Hu, and his good friend, Li Hao.
Hearing the news of the outside world from the two, Cao Xuans face turned sinister!
Yuan Hu let out a furious grunt. "Senior Cao, Let me go teach those gossip mongers a lesson!"
Cao Xuan let out a low grunt to the surprise of Yuan Hu. "Do you think I have not embarrassed myself enough?"
The gossip had started due to Cao Xuans bad reputation. Wouldnt Yuan Hu assaulting others under his orders invite more gossip?
Slowly retracting his neck, Cao Xuan shrunk to a corner. He knew that his attempt to curry favor had failed.
Li Hao was more tactful. He shifted his gaze, letting out a warm smile. "Dont we know how strong Senior Cao truly is? Without the limiter on your cultivation level, you can kill Su Yu with but a thought. Those people gossiping outside are jealous of you, theyreughing at the expense of your suffering. Being angered by this is just sullying your own status."
These words struck Cao Xuans heart, making him feel morefortable. "Those worthless people are not worth my effort!"
"But, Su Yu!" Cao Xuans gaze turned sinister. He was confident that Su Yu would gift Qin Xianer to him! If he did not vent his frustration he would not be able to eat or sleep!
"Yuan Hu, leave us." Cao Xuan suddenly ordered.
Yuan Hu did not dare disobey, leaving immediately.
Cao Xuan cautiously scanned the surroundings, turning to Li Hao. "Junior Li, it is inconvenient for me to move. Can you help me take care of Su Yu?"
Li Haos expression changed, his eyes fierce. He nodded without hesitation. "Even if Senior Cao didnt ask me to, I had the intention of doing so anyway. I will immediately find someone to challenge him and teach him a lesson!"
"Challenge?" Cao Xuan shook his head. "Among people of the same generation, theres no one who could stand up to him. Finding someone like that to challenge him will just boost his spirits! But having senior disciples challenging junior disciples is against the rules of the faction, so challenging him would be useless."
"I shall follow Senior Caos orders!" Li Hao was ready to do as instructed.
Cao Xuan thought for a moment, retrieving a bottle of pink elixir from his sleeve. "This is a high-quality love potion. Even a person who has achieved the Dragon Realm cannot suppress its effects after consuming it. Find an obedient and pretty female disciple, you know what to do next!"
Love potion? Li Hao gasped!
The elixir was an extremely hallucinogen, it would activate immediately after consumption.
Furthermore, it was hard to suppress it using cultivation levels. Even a person who had entered the Dragon Realm would lose himself.
"Senior Cao, you mean to frame Su Yu for molesting a female disciple?" Li Hao asked.
Cao Xuan grunted. "Its fine as long as you understand. Use my name to gather a few disciples from the Law Enforcement Tribunal to guard Su Yus door, this way he wont be able to give a convincing defense!"
How cruel! Committing rape carried the death penalty in the Liuxian faction.
But, there were rumors of Su Yumitting indecent acts with Yun Yan. Li Hao had nopassion for him.
After Li Hao left, Cao Xuans eyes shed with mocking light. "Su Yu, you stubborn wart. Let me show you what I can do!"
He did not think that an attempt of framing would be enough to deal with Su Yu.
During the wedding, Su Yu had killed Xu Rong in front of everybody but was still defended by the Second Elder. What could a rape case full of loopholes do him in?
A mere look from the Second Elder would cause the lying female disciple to tell everyone that Li Hao was behind the entire incident.
Cao Xuans goal was to teach Su Yu a lesson and to embarrass him, he did not expect Su Yu to be punished!
As for what Li haos fate would be when he was exposed, Cao Xuan couldnt care less.
Disciples who pandered to him like Li Hao were dime a dozen, he could make do with one less. As for Li Hao ming him for the incident, he wouldnt dare.
But Cao Xuan did not know that, after Li Hao left Cao Xuans yard, his lips had formed a sarcastic smile while holding the pink jade bottle.
"Cao Xuan, ah, Cao Xuan. Even though your abilities are strong, how can your dirty trickspare to mine, when I grew up in the royal family? Using me to aggravate the Second Elder? You really think Im stupid?" Li haos eyes were clear, easily seeing through Cao Xuans intentions.
Li Hao went to the Outer Sanctum and found Yun Yan.
"What matters do you have with me? Have you gotten the Fire Dragon Mantra?" Yun Yan was a little anxious. She had received news from her family that another of their major customers had been poached by the Tie family. She desperately needed the fire style technique to make weapons for her family in order to save them from this crisis.
Li Haos smile was radiant. "Naturally Ive got it. I have applied for leave from the External Affairs Division. I shall return with you to the mortal world tomorrow toplete the wedding ceremony." Li Haos eyes filled with eagerness.
Yun Yan not only had a beauty that could topple nations and a noble charisma, but she possessed the Bloodline of the Fiery Lotus that he desperately wanted.
During cultivation, absorbing the power of the Fiery lotus from her body could help him break through the bottleneck of the Fourth Level Peak Holy King, propelling him into a Fifth Level Holy King!
Feeling Li Haos gaze, Yun Yan felt ufortable. Hearing that he wanted toplete the wedding ceremony made her petite frame shudder. She hated her future.
"Alright... Tomorrow, I shall go with you back to the mortal world toplete... the wedding." Yun Yan stiffened.
But Li Haos gaze changed. "But before we go back, Yun Yan, you have to help me do something. Its something only you can do."
Yun Yan raised her eyes, feeling suspicious. What was something in the faction she could do, but Li Hao and any other Inner Sanctum Disciples couldnt?
"This is a love potion. Please get Su Yu and Qin Xianer out for a drink tonight and put this in their wine, and make them do it tonight! After the deed is done, immediately send me a message and Ill show myself with the disciples of the Law Enforcement Tribunal." Li Hao did not mask his motives.
Yun Yan was shocked. "What? You wish to frame Su Yu? I will never agree to this!" Su Yu had saved her life once, how could she return that favor with this?
"If you dont want the Fire Dragon Mantra, then you are free to decline!" Li Hao squinted.
Yun Yan was furious. "Youre despicable!"
"Just give me a word, agree or disagree!" Li Haos expression was carefree, confident he had Yun Yan eating from the palm of his hand.
Yun Yan bit her lips, hesitating for a moment before gently nodding her head. "Fine! Ill promise!"
She took the love potion, her expression conflicted.
"This is amunication-based jade pendant. It gives off a strong light after you break it. Ill charge in when I see the light and arrest him and Qin Xianer for punishment." Li Hao handed her a fiery red jade pendant.
In his heart, Li Hao had a coldugh. "I wonder if Cao Xuan knew Su Yu had touched the woman he decided he wanted, would he fly into a fury and fight Su Yu?
"You wish to use me, Li Hao? Why dont I use you to deal with Su Yu! Best if you take care of Su Yu for me, spares me having to do it myself!" Li Hao let out a sinisterugh. He would not let anyone have anything to do with his soon-to-be wife, even if it was just a rumor!
Yun Yan gripped the jade pendant, hesitating. "Su Yu is a cautious person, what do I do if he suspects something and does not want to drink the wine?"
"Then you shall drink it yourself." Li Hao was prepared. He whipped out an ordinary wine sk, no different from those that were given out by the faction. "This is the Yinyang Wine sk. While it looks ordinary, theres a mechanism within it. Put the drug in the cover of the sk. When the cover is turned to the left, the drug will fall in the wine. When turned to the right, it will not fall.
"When you are pouring him wine, turn it to the left. He will consume the love potion at the same time. When pouring for yourself, remember to turn the cover to the right." Li Hao reminded.
Yun yan bit her lip, epting it unwillingly.
"Alright, go prepare. Ill get Su Yu and Qin Xianer! When the deed is done, I will teach you the Fire Dragon Mantra the same night we consummate our marriage." Li Haoughed heartily.
Nodding, Yun Yan left.
Returning to her house, Yun yan took out the three items, the love potion, the jade pendant, and the Yinyang Wine sk. Her gaze was cold. "Despicable! No matter how much I, Yun Yan, wanted a technique manual, I would never stoop so low as to trick a friend!"
Creak
She threw the three items into the small drawer in her room. They were sensitive items, she couldnt dispose of them haphazardly.
"I must tell Su Yu to proceed with caution!" Yun Yan was determined!
In the yard of the Inner Sanctum, Su Yu was racking his brains and nning for the next month of cultivating.
Suddenly, Mo Wu came to him with an envelopan invitation by Yun Yan.
"Hmph! I have misjudged you. You seemed so deeply in love just a little while ago, and now theres an invitation from anotherdy!" Mo Wuughed coldly.
Yun Yan? Su Yu suddenly stood up and pped his head, his heart a little apologetic.
Before the Fallen Star Contest, Su Yu had told her to not leave right after the contest, for he had something to give her. It was the manual for the Five Dragon ze he had found on the silver-robed guard sent by the Empire of Darkness!
Recently, Xianer had upied his heart; without this letter, he would have forgotten about Yun Yan!
Without hesitation, Su Yu headed for the Inner Sanctum and to Yun Yans house.
When he knocked, Yun Yan was in her bedroom and could not open the door promptly. She apologetically called out instead, "Junior Su, you cane in. Please wait for me in the hall, Ill be out soon."
Su Yu went in, closing the door as he did and retrieving the Five Dragon ze.
Yun Yan had note out, so Su Yu began reading the manual himself.
It was a powerful Legacy level technique with two stages. It was a prettyplete manual.
Su Yu had experienced its power first hand; it was rather powerful, almost on par with Cao Xuans Six Fingers of Destruction.
Yun Yan had finally tidied herself, leisurely opening the curtains. She looked up to see the manual Su Yu had in his hands!
She was behind Su Yu, not too far away, and so she could see what he was reading clearly.
As Su Yu read the manual in deep concentration, he did not notice Yun Yan sneaking a peek behind him!
"Five Dragon ze Legacy level technique, a full two stages?" A wave washed over Yun Yans heart. It was another fire style Legacy level technique that she desperately needed. But, in terms of power and howplete it was, it was far superior to the Fire Dragon Mantra!
If she could cultivate this technique, then the weapons from her family... Yun Yan was frozen on the spot, her legs unable to move.
In fact, she wanted to plead with Su Yu for a chance to read the manual.
But just how rare were Legacy level techniques? To get ess to the Fire Dragon Mantra she had to marry a despicable person.
There was no family that owned a Legacy level technique in the hundred vassal ns, it was hard to describe just how precious it was.
Su Yu was not exactly very familiar with Yun Yan, why would he let her read it?
But she knew that if she missed this opportunity, she might nevere across such a precious and suitable technique again in her life!
She was conflicted for a moment. Yun Yan clenched her teeth, going back into the house and trembling as she pulled open the small drawer.
She whipped out the love potion, thinking. "If... if I got Su Yu into an uncontroble state, would he give the Five Dragon ze to me? Would that be too despicable?" Yun Yans heart was immensely conflicted, the Five Dragon ze had made a huge impact on her.
If she had this manual, she would not need to care about Li Hao anymore and wouldpletely be free of the shackles of marriage. The crisis her family faced would also be solved in just a few years, and then some.
"This opportunity is once in a lifetime, I need to grasp it! If Su Yu epts the ckmail then all is fine, if he doesnt... I will ultimately not frame him." Yun Yan let out a bitterugh. She could only scare Su Yu. If Su Yu vehemently refused to hand the manual over, she would not really frame him.
Yun Yan retrieved the Yinyang Wine sk, prepared the wine and love potion, then hurriedly returned to the hall.
Chapter 136: Remorse
Chapter 136: Remorse
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu continued to peacefully read the Five Dragon ze manual in the hall.
Yun Yan bit her lips, her steps silent.
A fragrance spread to Su Yu, causing him to put down the manual and look to his side. It was Yun Yan.
Her hair was propped up by a green band and she wore a butterfly hairpin. A strip of green silk fell to her chest. She was as pretty as a painting.
Her beautiful face had a thin film of makeup, her cheeks had traces of pink like the delicate petals of a flower. She had a noble aura, her beauty could not be corrupted.
"Su Yu, congrattions on taking Xianer back." Yun Yan sat down, her eyes filled with admiration.
The Outer Sanctum had received news of Su Yu crashing Cao Xuans wedding ceremony and taking Xianer back, followed by battling Cao Xuan in a grand battle. Yun Yan had ease of ess to information and had long since known about these events.
She knew better than anyone else how Su Yu had made it to today, one step at a time. He had created many miracles and broken through many hopeless situations in his journey. He had created many legends.
In the Outer Sanctum, Su Yu was a legendary figure many chased after. He was an inspiration.
People especially remembered his final words, If heaven is going to forget me, I would rather be a demon,; which he had screamed at the Fallen Star Contest. That had be the motto etched in the hearts of many Outer Sanctum disciples.
Su Yu was an unsurpassable legend.
As the person who had witnessed Su Yus every step, Yun Yan was incredibly proud.
Xianer? Su Yus expression was a little serious.
He only had half of Xianer, the other half had not returned to him yetnot until she was safe.
"Thank you." Su Yu forced a smile.
After some chatter, Yun Yan clenched her fist and her heart wavered.
The more Yun Yan understood, the more she respected and admired Su Yu. In her heart, she wished that she could continue to be friends with him.
If she let him consume the love potion, if she forced Su Yu to hand over the Five Dragon ze, there would be an irreconcble split between her and Su Yu.
Who could still trust a friendship that had been corrupted by ckmail?
Yun Yans heart ached as she looked over at the Five Dragon ze that Su Yu had nonchntly ced on the table.
On one hand, she wanted to preserve the precious friendship. On the other hand, it was most important to solve her familys crisis and gain her freedom from her future husband.
She had no choice.
Su Yu grabbed the Five Dragon ze. "Yun Yan, you are going to leave tomorrow, I..."
Seeing Su Yu grab the Five Dragon ze with the intention of leaving, Yun Yan panicked.
Yun Yan clenched her teeth, smiling. "You are leaving so quickly? We have not finished the wine."
Su Yu could only think about Xianer and the issue of breaking through to the next cultivation level, which he could not wrap his head around. How could he continue drinking?
"Forget the wine, I..." Su Yu wanted to hand the Five Dragon ze over, but he was interrupted by the flustered Yun Yan. "How... how is that fine? I am leaving the faction tomorrow and it might be hard for us to meet again in the futureif we do not drink at least a cup today, there might not be another chance in the future." Yun Yan poured a cup in a hurry.
She deftly pinched the cover of the sk and gently twisted it to the right. This way, the love potion would not fall and the wine would be safe.
After that, she turned it to the left and poured a cup for Su Yu. This wine wasced full with the love potion.
Hearing Yun Yans parting words, Su Yus heart was filled with emotion.
When he first stepped into the Zhenlong continent, thisdy was his only friend. She had helped him a considerable amount. Today, she was about to leave and there was no telling when they might meet again.
"Alright, when you return to your family I hope that you continue cultivating. Do not stop in your martial path." With a light sigh, he received Yun Yans wine.
When he was about to taste the wine, he saw traces of pink. He paused.
Yun Yans heart skipped a beat. "Thats the plum blossom wine that the Yun family makes, there may be some pink residue."
She downed her entire cup, proving that there is no poison.
This dispelled Su Yus suspicion and he emptied his cup.
Yun Yans heart was uneasy as she witnessed Su Yu finish his wine. She did not feel rxed. Instead, she felt terrible. She had tricked him after all, just for the Five Dragon ze. She had forsaken the friendship between her and Su Yu.
Yun Yan felt despicable. How was she any different from Li Hao?
She had used underhanded means to threaten others...
But, thinking back to the situation with her family, Yun Yan was bitter. She had to get her hands on the Five Dragon ze!
When Su Yu felt the effects of the drug she could threaten him, thereby obtaining the precious Five Dragon ze!
"Alright, Ive finished the drink. Youll be leaving the faction tomorrow. I have just joined the faction and have nothing to my name, so I can only give you this. I hope it will be of use." Su Yu passed the Five Dragon ze to her with a smile.
Rumble
As if lightning struck her brain, Yun Yan froze on the spot. She was unable to believe what she just heard.
It was after a moment that she stuttered. "You... are giving... this to me?"
Seeing her shocked expression, Su Yu smiled. "I wanted to give this to you during the Fallen Star Contest, but there were too many people present. So it was dragged around all the way to today, Im sorry."
Once again lightning struck Yun Yans brain. She suddenly remembered that Su Yu had asked her to stay for a moment after the Fallen Star Contest, for he said he wanted to give her something.
Had he wanted to give her the Fire Dragon ze?
"That is a legacy level technique... Why would you give it to me?" Yun Yans throat was raw.
"You are my only friend in the Liuxian faction, and you helped me multiple times. Whats the harm in giving you a Legacy level technique that I would have difficulty cultivating myself? Take it, hopefully it will be of use to you."
Only friend?
Yun Yans soul shook. She had never been this moved.
Only friend... Yun Yan muttered repeatedly in her heart. Everytime she repeated the phrase, her soul shook.
Tears started to form in her eyes. She cried thanks to Su Yu, a true friend, and his act of supreme generosity. But her tears were full of deep, bitter shame.
Su Yu had treated her as his only friend, but what did she do in return?
Compared to Su Yu, Yun Yan was ugly and evil. She had no right to be Su Yus friend.
"Whats... wrong with you?" Su Yu was shocked. He stepped forward in concern, patting her shoulder.
Reacting to Su Yus sincere concern, Yun Yan bitterly closed her eyes and two lines of tears fell across her face.
Whoosh
Yun Yan buckled, kneeling with tears in her eyes. "Su Yu... Im sorry!"
How could Su Yu not realize what had happened? Thinking back to the pink wine, an idea formed in his head. Could that wine be...
Gravely looking at the kneeling and weeping Yun Yan, Su Yus expression was of disbelief. How could a noble, kinddy do something like that to him?
After some time, his gaze became cold. "Theres poison in the wine?"
"No! I... I would never poison you. That was not a poisonous substance, it will only make you unable to control yourself..." Yun Yan said in a hurry, but she bit her lips. She did not make excuses for herself.
It was not poisoned wine? Su Yu let out a sigh of relief in his heart. But the gaze he used to look at Yun Yan gradually grew colder. "Can you tell me why?"
Yun Yan was full of guilt. She naturally would not hide it from Su Yu, telling him the situation between herself and Li Hao.
After listening to her, Su Yu did not know how to react.
The drug was from Li Hao, meant to frame Su Yu.
Yun Yan had epted it with intention of telling Su Yu, and the intention to remind him to be careful of any assassination attempts or sneak attacks.
But she saw the Five Dragon ze and had other thoughts.
"If I refused to give it to you, what would you have done?" Su Yu slowly pushed the Five Dragon ze back into his sleeve.
Seeing him hide the manual, Yun Yan felt bitter but was surprisingly rxed.
The Fice Dragon ze carried too much guilt; she did not have the will to ept it any longer. Perhaps it was for the best that Su Yu kept it.
She hadmitted a sin and had deserved what she got. The Five Dragon ze that was supposed to be hers was abandoned by her.
She could only return to the mortal world and obediently marry Li Hao in exchange for the weaker Fire Dragon Mantra, this was her own doing. She had brought this upon herself.
"I would never frame you, even if you refused to give into the threats..." Yun Yan choked, "Please believe me for thest time. I was despicable, but I would definitely not frame you, Su Yu." Yun Yan lifted her head, her teary eyes hiding a plea.
She did not hope that Su Yu would forgive her, she only wished that Su Yus impression of her in his heart would not stay evil and dirty.
She did not understand when Su Yu whipped out the Five Dragon ze again and threw it beside her.
Su Yu wore a lonely look. "Lets end things with this. Take care of yourself."
He had severed the friendship between himself and Yun Yan.
After this incident, an irreconcble crack had formed between them. They could no longer be friends like that had once been.
A shred of loneliness floated into Su Yus heart. He thought he had met a kind friend in the faction. But, in the face of temptation, Yun Yan had ultimately forsaken their friendship.
He recalled the day on the vast ocean when he had been alone on the ind after being heavily injured by the beasts of the ocean.
Wu Pangyun and Liu Guang had disregarded him, only Yun Yan had handed him rejuvenating elixirs out of concern to aid in his recovery.
Her beautiful, kind figure was one Su Yu could not forget.
But today... a pain formed in Su Yus heart.
Yun Yans heart was sour, she had lost something deep within her soul.
The friendship between her and Su Yu could never be salvaged.
"Sorry..." Regret encircled her soul, bringing about a heart-wrenching pain. She let out a voiceless cry. She felt a deep, heartbreaking shame and grief.
The elegant, noble Yun Yan cried out for the friendship she had lost.
Su Yu remained silent, turning to leave.
Seeing that Su Yu was about to leave, Yun Yan hurriedly got up and grabbed Su Yu. "Dont go out! Li Hao is outside, youll fall into a trap!"
Su Yu hesitated. "Is there an antidote?"
"Theres no antidote, but if you slowly circte your spirit energy youll be fine." Yun Yan rubbed her swollen red eyes remorsefully. "You can stay here, Ill set up a protection spell."
Su Yu coldly nced at her, sitting down cross-legged without saying another word.
The important thing now was to remove the effects of the drug from his body. He did not have the time to care about anything else.
Su Yu began circting his spirit energy throughout his body, forcing most of the drug out of through his pores. But the process was oddly tiring. His spirit energy had run dry, yet traces of the drug remained in his body.
"I need a bit of rest, help me set up a barrier." Su Yu took a deep breath, closing his eyes to slowly recover his spirit energy.
Yun Yan did not answer. Instead, Su Yu only caught a whiff of a fragrance before entering a state of meditation.
Chapter 137: Apart in the world
Chapter 137: Apart in the world
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Outside the house, Li Hao crouched near a pile of stones.
Li Haos expression was depressed. He had three disciples of the Law Enforcement Tribunal behind him, silently awaiting his signal.
Among them was Chen Xiang, who had once been defeated by Su Yu.
"Senior Li, it has already been two hours. Why is there still no signal?" Chen Xiang was anxious.
Li Hao had been engaging in trickery for a while and he knew that such things required patience. "No hurry, take it slow."
Chen Xiang was a little worried. "Senior Li, Yun Yan is on good terms with Su Yu, will she really do what you told her to?"
Li Hao let out a cynicalugh. "She has no choice!" He held the fate of the Yun family in his hands, which was equivalent to having full control over Yun Yan. His engagement with Yun Yan was the best example of the extent of his power over her.
Even though Yun Yan clearly knew it was Li Hao who was supporting the Tie family, she could only lower her head and obey him. Now that the Fire Dragon Mantra was so close, Yun Yan had no reason to disobey.
Chen Xiangs worry eased. "Weve put too much trouble on Senior Lis fiancee, allowing her to take such a risk. If she was exposed by Su Yu, getting injured is but a small matter. What if he uses the opportunity tomit indecent acts. After all, Senior Li, Yun Yan has a beauty that can topple nations and she is far weaker in ability than Su Yu."
Hearing this, Li Haos heart skipped a beat. But he gently shook his head. "That wont happen! First, Su Yu wille with Qin Xianer, how can he resist her? Second, even if Su Yu had consumed the love potion andmitted indecent acts, she should have already crushed the jade pendant! Yun Yan is proud of her purity, she would not allow her innocence to be vited by anyone; I understand that about her very well.
"I think Yun Yan still has not found a chance to strike, lets just wait patiently." Li Hao was confident. He had pulled simr tricks multiple times back in the royal family. He was so familiar with this that he thought that there would be no hups.
Chen Xiang remained doubtful, but Li Hao was a master at nning these thingsthey had to believe him.
"I have ordered the servants to prepare some food. The night is long, we should not mistreat ourselves." Chen Xiang got someone to fetch them dried rations. "If we arrest this person we must give him a taste of his own medicine!"
Li Haos gaze was cold. "Hes the first person who has made mey in ambush through the night willingly!"
Dawn was approaching.
Su Yu looked at the ceiling, unable to form words. What had happened yesterday was absurd!
He looked at Yun Yan beside him. She was still breathing rather heavily, her hair slightly draped over her face.
"Why did you do that?" Su Yus heart was heavy. He had clearly neutralized arge part of the drug, but Yun Yan had given the both of them another dose.
Yun Yan stared at the floor, her clear eyes trembled as she came to terms with what she had done. After Su Yu had processed the drug, she had panicked and dosed him again, then slept with him.
She had given him the power of the constitution of the Fiery Lotus. She had transferred it into his body, pushing Su Yu from Second Level Peak Holy King to Third Level Holy King!
Her first time with a man for his breakthrough.
"Can... you forgive me?" Yun Yan leaned onto Su Yu, her expression was peaceful but her fists were nervously clenched.
Su Yu was in shock for a long moment, gently gripping her shoulder as he sighed. "Since you are already my woman, how can we talk about forgiveness? I... will take responsibility for you."
The incident between them was too sudden, Su Yu did not even know how to exin it to Xianer.
Xianers young soul had only loved him. If there was the presence of another woman, would she be heartbroken? Even though Xianer was young, she was by no means stupid.
If she knew, she would definitely be devastated.
Your woman? Responsibility? A happiness welled up within Yun Yans soul, her heartpletely rxed.
What was most important was that Su Yu had forgiven her.
Thump, thump
Someone was knocking on the door. It was Li Hao, his expression terrible. "Yun Yan, open the door!"
He hadid in wait for an entire night, but Yun Yan had never set off the signal. Could it be that Su Yu and Qin Xianer had note at all?
Or did Yun Yan dare to betray him and protect Su Yu and Qin Xianer?
Thinking about that, Li Hao, who was knocking on the door, became more sinister.
Hearing the knocks, Su Yu felt a little embarrassed. Yun Yan was Li Haos promised future wife!
But Yun Yan grabbed Su Yu by the hand, her face determined. "Its about time I ended things with him! Hes despicable! Come in, I am in my bedroom." Yun Yan coldly answered.
Li Hao froze for a second, then kicked the door open. He entered with three disciples of the Law Enforcement Tribunal.
He thought that since Yun Yan would allow them toe in, she would definitely have tidied up. Li Hao naturally pulled open the drapes and entered the room withrge strides. "Yun Yan, whats up? You made us wait the entire night..."
Li Hao angrily stepped into the house, freezing when he processed the scene in front of him. He remained frozen at the entrance, unable to believe what was in front of him.
Yun Yan was draped in a thin bedsheet, sitting beside with another naked man!
The three Law Enforcement Tribunal disciples behind him were equally shocked!
Wasnt... wasnt that Senior Li Haos future wife? Why was she together with Su Yu?
Even though she was draped in a bedsheet, her bare shoulder suggested that Yun Yan was actually naked! Even more prominent was the hickey on Yun Yans corbone.
Without a doubt, Li Haos fiancee hadmitted indecent acts with Su Yu as Li Hao was just standing guard outside!
The disciples of the Law Enforcement Tribunal were equally shocked!
It had clearly been Li Haos n to frame Su Yu and Qin Xianer. When did it turn into Su Yu sleeping with Li Haos fiancee?
But the impact that it had on them was ultimately smaller than what it did to Li Hao. Chen Xiang mercilessly grunted. "Su Yu! You vited a female disciple, do you know what crime that is..."
Yun Yan leaned back, cing her head on Su Yus shoulder, her lips formed a mocking smile. "I voluntarily slept with him, he did not vite me. Does the Law Enforcement Tribunal want to meddle in the love affairs of another?"
Gulp
Chen Xiangs looked at Li Hao in a daze. It had been consensual!
Thud! Thud! Thud
Li Hao staggered back a few steps, his eyes full of disbelief. The scene he witnessed had flipped his world.
He had never thought that the woman he had firm control over would one day betray him!
Did she not want to save the Yun family? Or, had she already given up hope on the Yun family?
Thinking back, when Chen Xiang reminded him that Yun Yan could be vited by Su Yu, he had confidently assured him that nothing would happen. It was all horrible!
Yun Yan hadmitted indecent acts with another man in the house while he had been standing outside the house, guarding for the entire night!!
He had been made a cuckold. This... this was a humiliation that no man could bear!!
"Su! Yu! And you, wretch!" Li Haos body trembled. This was the greatest humiliation he had felt in his life!
Yun Yans gaze was cold. "Why, do you want to strike?"
To do so would be against the rules, and Yun Yan knew that. Who would dare fight without thinking of the consequences? Even Cao Xuan had to respect the rules of the faction, much less Li Hao!
"Alright! When I return to the mortal world, I will question the Yun family and ask for an exnation! You engaged in indecent acts with another man despite being my intended" Li Hao suppressed his killing intent, clenching his teeth.
Surprisingly, Yun Yan remained calm. "Apologies, but the engagement between us will be canceled. Im with the person I love, what business does it have to do with you?"
"Cancel the engagement? You wouldnt dare!" Li Hao felt as though his chest was about to explode in fury.
Yun Yan did not look him in the eye, deeply leaning into the embrace of Su Yu. "I naturally have a way to make my family agree. As for our crisis, you need not worry too much about it. Please, go." Yun Yan closed her eyes, enjoying Su Yus embrace.
Chen Xiang and the rest of the disciples of the Law Enforcement Tribunal had no choice but to retreat, as they could not do anything to the two of them.
Li Hao trembled violently, leaving in humiliation and fury.
He had spent multiple years trying to obtain Yun Yan. She could have helped him attain Fifth Level Holy King, but had instead she had been stolen by Su Yu! His achievement of Third Level Holy King was proof!
Now he was a cuckold! t was an unprecedented impact, one he had never felt in his life as royalty!
"Su Yu! I will never forgive you!" Li Hao shouted!
After sending away the outsiders, Yun Yans body slumped into Su Yus embrace. She had been forcing herself to be calm.
Su Yu wanted tofort her, but Yun Yan gently said. "Su Yu, since you want to take responsibility for me, can you give me a title? Someone from the faction should be our witness, be they an elder or a discipleas long as you trust them."
Su Yu felt a little conflicted. But since he had said that he was going to be responsible, he naturally had to fulfill his promise.
He dressed and returned to the Inner Sanctum, thinking about who to get as a witness.
Suddenly, Su Yu realized something. He froze in his steps, his expression changing slightly. He returned speedily! When he returned to Yun Yans house, there were still remnants of a fragrance, but the house was already empty.
Only a short letter was ced on the table.
"Thank you for your forgiveness. I am satisfied, the knot in my heart is gone.
"Also thank you for taking responsibility. But, regrettably, I am not the one you love. I cannot ept your responsibility. Just treat the night we had as mypensation, you do not need to me yourself.
"Take good care of Xianer. She is the one you truly love. I cannot convince myself toe between the two of you and be an evil woman.
"Forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye, and please understand that I am too ashamed to face you. Please do note find me at the Yun family pce, and please allow me to have a ce of sce.
"Marriage and love, I have had both. I no longer have any longing for either. I shall stay with the family forever and create weapons for my family.
"Lastly, I wish you and Xianer happiness. With love, Yun Yan."
Staring at the white envelope, Su Yu was unbelievably shocked. Did Yun Yan really send him away and take the opportunity to leave?
If she requested that he take responsibility Su Yu would definitely do so, even if he was unwilling.
But, taking into consideration the feelings between him and Xianer, Yun Yan had chosen to leave him alone and go back to her family, where she would be lonely until she died.
In that moment, the hatred in his heart disappeared. Yun Yan was still Yun Yan, kind and pure.
Su Yu once again saw her as the kind and beautifuldy from the ind in the vast ocean, smiling at him in his memories...
Li Hao was stumbling, his mind in a whirl. He was still immersed in the great humiliation he had witnessed earlier.
The image of Yun Yan and Su Yu together was like a curse, spiraling within his brain and causing him much difort!
"Su! Yu!" Li Hao growled, his eyes burning with hatred. "You bedded my woman, I will not let you die peacefully! The people close to you shall all die!"
Chapter 138: The name of a sinner
Chapter 138: The name of a sinner
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Three dayster, Su Yu woke up from his secluded meditation.
He had broken through to Third Level Holy King and his biological limits had visibly improved. His body was studier and would not be easily injured by minor attacks.
His spirit energy had also grown by thirty percent. Coupled with the Stage One Upper Tier Sigh of Ice, the amount of spirit energy he possessed was double that of a typical Third Level Lower Tier Holy King!
His cultivation had been stabilised. Su Yu prepared to exit his meditation.
Just before he exited his meditation, Mo Wu stuffed a letter into the secret chamber with a cold expression.
"Hmph! You shoulde out and take a look at your seniors condition!"
Senior? Su Yu was lost. He ripped open the letter; it was a plea for help!
The letter was from three juniors from Li Guangs family. The person who had requested Su Yus help was Zhao Guang!
Back at the Shenyue Ind, Zhao Guang was told he had a medium grade yellow ss constitution. He had arrived at the Liuxian faction together with Xia Jingyu, Qin Xianer, Liu Guang, and the rest.
Su Yu had entered the faction in a hurry and had yet to meet up with him.
To his surprise, the first news Su Yu had gotten from him was a plea for help!
They were both disciples of Li Guang, but Su Yu did not spend much time with Zhao Guang. They werent exactly considered friends.
But he was the eldest disciple of Li Guang, Su Yu could not stand aside when he was in danger. Otherwise, he could not face Li Guangs spirit.
He had owed Li Guang too much!
Whoosh
The stone gate opened and Su Yu vanished. In the Outer Sanctum, at the External Affairs Division there stood two ten foot long bronze pirs.
One was the Pir of Glory. Disciples who had made immense contributions to the Outer Sanctum would be immortalized there forever.
The other was the Pir of Shame. Disciples who had brought shame and humiliation to the faction would have their names marked there.
One for glory, one for shame. Their purpose was to remind the Outer Sanctum disciples that contributing to the faction would mean glory, and smearing its name meant shame.
The Outer Sanctum disciples were lectured once every three days in order to instill loyalty to the faction within them, as well as the concepts of glory and shame. The Pir of Glory and Pir of Shame yed the most important part in the lectures. Especially for Outer Sanctum disciples who had just joined the faction, when their sense of belonging to the faction was at its weakest.
Neers faced strict expectations; they had to be taught the factions values of honor and shame, as well as loyalty, every day in front of the Pirs of Glory and Shame.
The lecture for the day had long since ended, but there was a group of people surrounding the Pir of Shame.
In the middle of the crowd was Zhao Guang, his knees on the ground.
His hair was disheveled and his appearance was haggard. His once healthy face was not withered and scarred.
Who would have thought he was the respected eldest disciple of the Sanctuary? He did not differ much from a beggar.
"Zhao Guang, the three-day deadline is over. If you do not repent sincerely, you shall have to ept the factions punishment!" Behind Zhao Guang was a youth. He was standing with his hands behind his back, his face wearing a merciless smile.
His cultivation level was a scary Third Level Peak Holy King!
He was the infamous Li Nian from the External Affairs Division. As the manager of the External Affairs Division, his role was to assist the two masters in dealing with the misceneous affairs of the disciples daily lives.
Many people did not know that he had another identity; he was the brother of Li Hao. He was brought into the Liuxian faction thanks to Li Hao. They had a friendly rtionship.
Zhao Guang was kneeling, his long hair covering his face. He remained silent.
"The names carved on the Pir of Shame are people whomitted extreme crimes. They are the shame of the faction. The External Affairs Division asked you to condemn the people on the bronze pir, why do you not do so?!" Li Nian cried, full of justice. Deep in his eyes, there was evidence of cold intentions.
Zhao Guangs lips parted slightly, weakly sighing. "I cannot do that!"
"Stubborn! It is obvious that you cannot differentiate good from bad. You have an evil heart!" Li Guangs gaze turned cold as he grunted. "Ill give you two choices; one, condemn the name of the sinner! Second, cleanse the name of the sinner with your blood!"
A pathetic smile crept across Zhao Guangs haggard face. "I will never condemn!"
"Then we shall execute the rules of the faction and use your blood to cleanse the name of the sinner!" Li Nian was merciless, suddenly striking Zhao Guangs back with his palm!
How scary was a blow from a Third Level Peak Holy King? Even though Zhao Guang had reached Half Holy King, he was like an ant in front of Li Nian.
Spit
Under the heavy impact, Zhao Guangs organs shook. He spat out a mist of blood.
It was like a sunset of blood, sttering on the bronze pir and turning the name of a sinner red.
"Condemn him, or bleed?" Li Nian asked again mercilessly.
Zhao Guang had been kneeling for the past three days and was extremely weak, but he bore with the intense pain in his organs, shivering as he wiped the blood away from his lips. Zhuo Guangughed in pain. "I still cannot do it!"
"Hmph! Stubborn!" Li Nian suddenly struck!
Spit
Once again he spat out blood, sttering all over the bronze pir.
This time, the cloth on Zhao Guang back was sted to shreds. The energy from the strike had passed through his entire body and out through his chest.
People could see the strike had destroyed a part of his organs. At this rate, he would be beaten to death.
"Ill ask you again. Condemn or bleed?" Li Nian had a mocking tone. The more Zhao Guang struggled, the more excuses he had to execute him where he knelt. This had been Li Haos order, to toy with those close to Su Yu until they died!
Zhao Guang sprawled on the ground after taking the strike. His ribs were broken.
He no longer had the strength to push himself up and continue kneeling.
His wrinkled head wasying pathetically on the icy ground. While his long hair covered his face, it could not mask the perseverance he had in his weakened eyes.
"I cant do it! I, Zhao Guang, cannot condemn even if I die!"
He let out a long howl. The howl carried his indignance, his fury, and his grief.
"Hmph!" Li Nians fierce gaze wavered, suddenly striking!
Spit
This time, Zhao Guangs body suffered immense trauma. His back turned bloody.
His vision turned dark. The intense pain caused him to slip into a semiatose state.
The people watching were all shocked. He could not condemn that sinner, even if it meant death. Why was he so stubborn? Was he truly unable to differentiate between good and evil?
They could not understand, but they could not sympathize with him!
Those more intelligent than the rest all had looks of disgust and indifference. "Was this person really unable to differentiate between good and evil? Why is he so persistent in refusing to condemn the sinner?"
"What persistence? Hes most likely a lunatic. After all, he originated from an ind, his mental faculties and logic cannot bepared to a mainders."
"Theres a point there. These kinds of people are better off dead. Without a moralpass, they will definitely harm others in the future."
No one could sympathize with Zhao Guangs persistence. In their eyes, he was a radical person that they were disgusted by.
Li Nian let out a coldugh but continued to wear a stern expression. "ording to the rules of the faction, you only have three days to repent and we can only punish you up to three times. If you continue tomit such errors, I will execute you in ordance with the rules of the faction! Not this is yourst chance. Condemn or die!" Li Nian grunted.
Zhao Guang was weak and his vision was blurry, but his eyes remained fixed to the Pir of Shame, staring at the name that was soaked in his blood.
A tear of grief escaped his eye. His voice was trembling, carrying his grief and pity. He wept to the heavens. "I cannot do that! For... thats the name of my teacher!"
Soaked in blood was a blurry name, eroded with age.
The name was... Li Guang!
"The people who birthed me are my parents, but my teacher raised me! how could I, Zhao Guang... condemn him?" Zhao Guang let out a shout of grief with his weak voice. A sense of loss welled up in his chest.
He had been abandoned in the forest at birth and had been surrounded by wild beasts. It was Li Guang who had adopted him.
He had regarded Zhao Guang as his own son, patiently teaching him. It was due to that that Zhao Guang was who he was today. To him, Li Guang was his teacher as well as his benevolent father!
How could he condemn Li Guang? He could not!
Even if shame was to soak his teachers blood, even if he was to die in front of his nameZhao Guang could not.
The crowd was silent.
Many unfeeling faces wore grave expressions, shocked.
The hearts of those who once thought that Zhao Guang was asking for it and those who had thought that Zhao Guang deserved death were touched by this revtion.
A strange feeling of awestruck deep into their souls.
He... was not willing to condemn his teacher, even if he was going to die.
Surprise, shock, and otherplicated feelings spread into the hearts of those present. It was as though they could see the disciples gratitude for his teacher, kneeling in front of his name for three days and three nights.
No one could speak, their hearts filled with shock.
It turned out that three days ago, Zhao Guang was suddenly called out to condemn Li Guangs name on the bronze pir.
As a person who had vited a female disciple a hundred years ago, Li Guangs name was on the Pir of Shame.
Zhao Guang had long noted the name of the wronged Li Guang in previous lectures. He intentionally avoided Li Guang, condemning the other sinners on the pir.
It was until three days ago that Li Nian was determined to make him condemn Li Guang alone.
He did not agree and was punished to kneel for three days to repent.
But no matter how much he reflected, he could not condemn Li Guang!
Especially now that he knew that Li Guang... had passed on!
As his disciple, he was unable to be by Li Guangs side when he passed. That was a regret that he could not get over in his life. How could he bring himself to condemn Li Guang after his death?
He could condemn anyone else on this world, but he could never condemn Li Guang!
Zhao Guangs eyes were filled with pity, his mouth was full of blood. He let out a patheticugh. "My teacher, Li Guang, he was wronged! He was not a sinner!"
A shout of grief was followed by an indignantugh. It was filled with anger at fate as it struck the heavens.
"Hmph! Even if he was your teacher, you should not try to bewitch the crowd! His crimes have long been decided. How could it be easily topped by a small disciple like you?" Li Nian grunted loudly.
A killing intent showed itself in his eyes. He maintained his look of justice, mercilessly grunting. "Outer Sanctum disciple Zhao Guang, you are unable to differentiate between good and evil and is unwilling to repent. You tried to distort the truth! Now, as the manager of the External Affairs Division, I will decide on your sentence on behalf of the faction!"
"To prevent Zhao Guang from harming anyone in the future, he shall be executed on the spot!" Li Nian let out a low grunt.
The surrounding disciples did not think that it was appropriate, but no one dared to stand up against the decisions of the External Affairs Division.
If they dared to help, they might be executed together with him!
Zhao Guang was sprawled on the ground, unable to move. He still managed a loud pitifulugh. "Kill me! One day, my teachers name will be erased from the Pir of Shame, for he was wronged!"
The sound carried Zhao Guangs final determination, reverberating around and piercing through to the heavens.
He had not condemned Li Guang in the face of his death. He could stand proud when he met his teacher in the underworld.
Li Nianughed. Everything had gone smoother than imagined. The more persistent Zhao Guang was, the more justified his execution became!
"Die!" Li Nian let out a low grunt, his palm striking down!
Crack
At this moment, a strange chill descended like a raging wave! The surrounding people became cold as if they had plunged into and of ice without any clothing.
The temperature wasnt the only thing that turned cold, as a freezing aura filled the room.
"If you kill him, your entire family shall be buried with him!" An icy cold voice pierced through to the heavens, reverberating around the faction!
It was as if a king had returned.
Chapter 139: Roar of the Angry Dragon
Chapter 139: Roar of the Angry Dragon
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Li Nian turned rigid as he heard the icy, stern voice.
A chill welled up in his heart turning him as cold as ice.
He feared he would definitely be killed if he killed Zhao Guang! Still, Li Nian clenched his teeth and continued his strike!
Firstly, he was following the orders of the faction in punishing Zhao Guang, it was all legitimate. If Su Yu were to stop him, he would also be breaking the rules of the faction!
Secondly, he might not need to fear Su Yu! In terms of abilities, he was confident that he would not lose!
"Execute ording to the rules!" Li Nian grunted, striking the killing blow!
Rumble
Before he couldnd the killing blow, a palm enveloped in Ice mes pushed toward his head at a blinding speed!
There was no hesitation!
The expression on Li Nians face changed! Su Yu had dared to attack him!
Li Nian was furious and surprised, changing his stance. The palm once directed at Zhao Guang shed with Su Yu!
"Stopping the execution against the factions orders, you are to be executed..."
Ah
But Li Nians words stopped there and were reced by a pathetic cry!
At the moment of impact between their two palms, a powerful spiritual pressure descended along with the Ice mes, swallowing his life force! His technique could not hold up against the might and easily crumbled.
His opponents palm had struck his palm with no challenge.
The immense impact felt like a mountain had crushed on him, causing him to spit out blood.
The absolute difference between their abilities caused Li Nian to be immensely shocked. Even though he had heard that Su Yu had bested Cao Xuan when he suppressed his cultivation level to Second Level Peak Holy King, who would have guessed that he would be so strong based off his spirit energy alone?
Thud Thud Thud
He took multiple steps back, blood covering his entire mouth. He was furious. "Su Yu! You dare stop me from executing the punishment, and injure me in front of these people? Do you know that you have broken the forbiddenws of the faction?!"
Whoosh
The purple robe, the silver hair, the Icy Divine Wings... Who else could it be other than Su Yu?
"Rules? When you are dealing with other people, rules are your weapon! In times of danger, the rules are your life vest! Unfair rules can just be discarded!" Su Yu grunted, his Icy Divine Wings pping!
Whoosh
All that was left at Su Yus original location was an afterimage, and Li Nians pathetic cry followed shortly after!
Ah
Li Nian had no time to react and was struck in the chest by Su Yu!
His robes turned to shreds, his flesh bloody. His bones and organs were all shaken!
Li Nian flew backward, the blood in his mouth spraying everywhere like a bright veil.
"You dare disregard the rules of the faction..." he started to say, but he was interrupted once again!
Pu
Su Yu struck him once again! His palm had a horrifying spirit energy, prating his body. It entered from his chest and left through his back!
His organs were decimated and his ribs were fractured!
Ah
His pathetic shouts were like a pig during ughter, prating the clouds!
Thud
Li Nian crashed to the ground, his mouth full of blood as he groaned in pain.
Everyone was shocked!
The fabled King of the Fallen Star had descended without a word and had used his immense power to beat Li Nian, a manager, half to death!
The rumors said Su Yu had defeated Cao Xuan decisively, so the onlooking Outer Sanctum Disciples were all filled with respect and fear!
As a neer, Su Yu was too powerful!
Many of the Outer Sanctum Disciples had looks of gratitude. Su Yu had long since been their inspiration.
The heaven-defying scene back then at the Fallen Star Contest were still etched in their hearts. Their blood was boiling.
Whoosh
Su Yus figure materialized, coldly staring at the groaning Li Nian. "These three strikes were for my Senior! Now scram!"
Li Nian endured the immense pain and crawled away with difficulty, his eyes full of fear.
Su Yu disregarding the rules of the faction like a god of war had greatly impacted him! Su Yu was ten times scarier than the rumors make him out to be!
But at this moment, a cold jeer came forth. "What bravado, daring to interfere with the affairs of the External Affairs Division just because youve entered the Inner Sanctum!"
Whoosh
A middle-aged man with a cold face walked forward with his hands behind his back! The aura around him was masculine and heavy, reaching Fourth Level Lower Tier Holy King!
He was the Deputy n Master of the External Affairs Division, Qin Gang!
He was also the right-hand man of Xi Run!
"Hmph! Do you all not have cultivation to do?" Qin Gang surveyed the surroundings with a cold re.
Those within his gaze trembled, their hearts suddenly thumping wildly. The crowd went silent, filled with respect and fear for his authority. They scattered away with their heads held low.
In the blink of an eye, the area had be empty.
Then, Qin Gang scowled. "Su Yu! As an Inner Sanctum Disciple, you should keep your assignment and uphold the rules of the faction. How should we punish you for breaking up a punishment and disrupting its administration?"
"Rules? Then please tell me Deputy n Master Qin, do the rules allow forcing my Senior to condemn his own teacher as an excuse to kill him?" Su Yu pointed at Li Nian, grunting coldly.
Li Nian attempted to rebut Su Yu. "Nonsense! I was acting by the book..."
But he shut his mouth, for Su Yu had shot a murderous re in his direction!
The guilty Li Nian did not dare talk back.
Qin Gangs eyes were fierce. "Su Yu! Do not attempt to distort the facts. Li Nian is an upright man, his heart is full of justice. Why would he take the opportunity to kill someone? It is clearly you who is being unreasonable, intentionally ndering him!"
A faint killing intent surfaced in Qin Gangs eyes.
Su Yu quietly closed his eyes. When he reopened his eyes, his gaze was clear and peaceful. A self-depreciating smile crept across his face. "How stupid am I to attempt to talk reason with you people! In your eyes, fists and strength are the true reason!"
It was extremely obvious that Qin Gang was protecting Li Nian! Coupled with the fact that he was the right-hand man of Xi Run, there was no way that he would be partial toward Su Yu.
"Why, do you also wish to beat the n Master of the External Affairs Division?" Qin Gang let out a cold smile.
With the Second Elder backing Su Yu, it was hard for Qin Gang to teach him a lesson.
But if Su Yu did not know any better and initiate a challenge, he could legitimately kill him using mutiny as a justificationeveryone would be happy, besides Su Yu!
Su Yu, you brought this upon yourself!
"Beat? No!" Su Yu calmly shook his head. "I just wish to avenge the injustice suffered by Senior Zhao!"
Qin Gang let out a coldugh. "Who gave you the right to take back the injustice from my hands?"
"Rights are not given by someone else, they are.... fought for with your own abilities!" Su Yus gaze turned cold, the Divine Ice Wings spreading behind his back!
The battle intent between them could be triggered at any second.
There was a sh of invisible energy waves, bringing up rolling waves of dust.
Debris and dust lingered in the air.
The horrifying energies of the two shed!
At the corner, Li Nians heart shivered." Just his battle intent causes ripples in the spiritual energy? Qin Gang was indeed powerful!"
The news that someone had challenged the External Affairs Division had spread with the dispersal of the onlookers.
Whoosh, whoosh
Multiple figures descended, among them was Mo Wu.
There were a few other Law Enforcement Tribunal Disciples, including Wang Shenxue. In the blink of an eye, many people had gathered.
Mo Wu took a nce at the situation and felt angry. "Causing trouble everywhere! Just a few moments alone and you have caused trouble with Qin Gang!"
Even though she was grumbling, she could not hide the worry that was in her eyes. "Su Yu, you found trouble with the wrong person this time."
Wang Shenxue flew forward, his expression turning into respect and happiness when he spotted Su Yu. "I can finally witness another one of your fights."
But after he saw Su Yus opponent, Wang Shenxue gasped. "Angry King Kong Buddha, Qin Gang? How... did Su Yu offend him?"
His expression was awful, worry spreading across his face. He was deeply anxious for Su Yu.
Whoosh
Clenching his teeth, Wang Shenxue charged forward but was stopped by Li Nian with a cold smile. "Why is the Law Enforcement Tribunal interfering with the challenge of the External Affairs Division?"
"Move aside! You are taking advantage of the fact that Su Yu is new here and does not know about Qin Gang. This match is unfair!" Wang Shenxue was furious.
Li Nian grunted. "Thats none of your business! Stand back, unless you want to fight!"
"You guys... are too much!" Wang Shenxue was as surprised as he was furious, but he could not take Li Nians words lightly. It was inconvenient for the Law Enforcement Tribunal to interfere in the matters of the External Affairs Division. He could only send anxious nces to Su Yus direction, hoping he would notice.
It was not that he had no faith in Su Yus abilities, but Qin Gang was too strong! His true strength lied within his body!
When Qin Gang was little, he had consumed treasures and they had caused a change in his body. His body and spirit were extremely hardy. Even though his cultivation level was at Fourth Level Lower Tier Holy King, another fourth Level Upper Tier Holy King would find it hard to stand up against him.
In terms of overall strength, he was even better than Cao Xuan.
In their battle, Su Yu had defeated Cao Xuan in three moves. But, if it was Qin Gang who Cao Xuan had fought, there would have only been time for one move.
Su Yu, with his current abilities, could not hope to stand up against Qin Gang!
Qin Gang took his offensive stance, his lips forming a sarcastic smile. "Lad, I regret to tell you that challenging me was a wrong move! Harh!" With a low grunt, Qin Gangs robes sted open, revealing a copper body!
His muscles were like stone, hardy and full of explosive energy! They were full of a brutal energy, much more powerful than the average persons. They spread forward slowly, causing many hearts to skip a beat.
Su Yus eyelids twitched. He could sense that the man standing before him did not have a spirit of a human, but more of a wild beast.
What a powerful body and spirit! It was even more powerful than Cao Xuans Dragon realm constitution!
It was no wonder that he could take the ce of Deputy n Master even at Fourth Level Lower Tier Holy King!
There was no shortage of people with higher cultivation levels than him in the faction, but he was still chosen to take the role as Deputy n Master.
A huge pressure assaulted Su Yu like a mountain.
"Challenging me is your greatest mistake!" Qin Gang let out a coldugh, sure of his victory!
With a grunt, the muscles on Qin Gangs body twitched, each pulsing with a horrifying energy!
Ayer of dull red light enveloped his body. It looked like a film of blood!
It was a phenomenon only observed in constitutions of the Dragon RealmBlood Energy!
When a persons biological limits were raised to a certain point, the nature of their Blood Energy would change outside of the body.
The blood red film was a sign of this!
Thump, thump
Qin Gangs muscr right leg rebounded against the floor.
His body was like a spring, turning into a blood red blur as he charged toward Su Yu!
"Roar of the Angry Dragon!" With a low growl, Qin Gang struck out with his right hand.
Surrounded by the terrifying Blood Energy, he was like a violent red dragon harboring a destructive power, roaring as it struck!
In that moment, Su Yu suppressed. He was breathless.
But his eyes remained calm. A three foot high Ice me enveloped his body, spreading toward Qin Gang.
Just how cold were the mes formed by consolidating chilly energy?
Even someone as powerful as Cao Xuan was robbed of his life force the moment he came into contact with it.
But Qin Gang just smiled. "You will never understand just how strong my body and spirit are!"
Creak
A shocking scene ensued. Qin Gang grabbed with his hand, extinguishing the Ice mes that were flying toward him!
A ball of ice crystals turned into powder, scattering from his palm!
His palm did not take any damage from the Ice mes!
Chapter 140: Scheming venomous snake
Chapter 140: Scheming venomous snake
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
But just as the Ice mes shattered, a huge ball of purple light filled the air!
It was an extremely lifelike, giant purple lotus. The petals extended, swaying in the wind. Bales of terrifying energy circted within the lotus. Arcs of thunder were released, their destructive energy spreading around!
Qin Gangs mockingugh froze.
There was no separation between zed Ice me and the Purple Star Thunderbolt! The two techniques had merged!
Rumble
Qin Gang did not have any time to react. The rumble shook the entire Liuxian faction, piercing through the clouds!
The purple light illuminated the Outer Sanctum. Huge waves of wind blew about, their destructive energy obliterating everything in its path!
At the center of the battle, waves of energy rumbled, shooting out in all directions!
Two figures could be faintly seen within the waves of energy.
A purple robe was flying wildly, silver hair dancing in fury. Su Yu stood in his original position, undamaged.
On the other hand, Qin Gangs robes were destroyed and his skin was dark red. His face was slightly contorted, presenting an expression of pain.
A Stage One Top ss Legacy level technique. Even a person in the Dragon Realm could not easily withstand this.
The Outer Sanctum Disciples were shocked. Su Yu had actually gotten the upper hand!
Mo Wus pupils dted. "The amount of spirit energy he has is thirty percent more than that of the past!"
Wang Shenxue was dumbfounded. "In just a few days, the power of this technique has increased by more than thirty percent!"
Su Yus level of spirit energy, coupled with the Stage One Top ss legacy level technique, had powers much more intense than anyone imagined.
Feeling the stinging pain on his skin, Qin Gang was furious!
"Hmph! Small tricks cant do me in..." Qin Gang let out an angry grunt, hurling his bronze body once again toward Su Yu! "Roar of the Angry Dragon!"
A punch, ferocious as a dragon, once again pushed toward Su Yu!
But, at the moment he struck, Su Yu had already readied his third attack!
"Heavenly Punishment of Ice and Thunder!" With a low grunt, the hand hidden behind Su Yus back prepared a long spear, formed by fusing the Ice mes and Thunder res!
Destructive energy encircled the three-foot long spear.
The Ice mes and Thunder res danced beautifully.
As Su Yu threw the spear, it transformed into a streak of purple and azure light, piercing the air!
Boom
The air crackled, thend trembled.
It was a spear from the God of Punishment, causing many hearts to tremble!
Qin Gangs face of fury turned rigid, his eyelids twitching madly!
It was a Half Divine grade Holy Decree!
Dread filled his heart!
The fist he threw at Su Yu took on a defensive turn, protecting the vital points in his chest!
But at the moment he retracted his fist, the Heavenly Punishment of Ice and Thunder descended!
Boundless mes rolled in the horizon! Countless people felt the earth shaking, falling on the floor as they could not steady themselves.
The terrifying energy shook the External Affairs Division.
The two bronze pirs that had stood for multiple centuries let out cracking sounds under the insane energy wave.
None of the Outer Sanctum Disciples could keep calm, retreating in shock.
The power of this strike had surpassed the limits of their imagination!
When the dust settled, a shocking scene appeared in the arena!
Qin Gangs arms were bloody, frozen by the Ice mes and burnt by the Thunder res. Bones were even visible where the injuries were most serious!
A long spear with a subdued glow pierced his arms, gradually dissipating.
He had been pushed back multiple steps, his legs forming two long trenches on the ground.
Along the way, the ground was sprayed with ayer of fresh blood!
Qin Gang, the Angry King Kong Buddha, had been injured!
Su Yu had achieved something even a Fourth Level Upper Tier Holy King could not aplish!
The Outer Sanctum Disciples gasped!
They had seen the King of the Fallen Star break through to new heights, and they could only admire him for eternity.
Su Yu was too powerful! He was so powerful that those chasing in his footsteps felt despair!
Wang Shenxues battle intent was zing. He cannot help but feel even more inspired.
"He... has grown more powerful again!" It was the same Heavenly Punishment of Ice and Thunder, butpared to its power during the match at the Law Enforcement Tribunal, it had thirty percent more explosive power.
Mo Wu secretly nodded her head. "The power of this technique had improved considerably!"
Qin Gang had a feeling of caution for the first time.
If he was a normal Fourth Level Lower Tier Holy King, he would have had beenpletely destroyed!
What he did not know was that Su Yu had not used the Seal of Time, nor his Space Maniption. Otherwise, Qin Gang would not have had the opportunity to block.
If he could not defend himself, he would not have escaped with such light injuries under the Heavenly Punishment of Ice and Thunder.
Was shocked, looking at Su Yus restless expression. He was not satisfied with such a result.
"Barring any idents, this is the full might of the Holy Decree fused with ice and thunder." Su Yu muttered softly.
The fragment of the Purple Star Thunderbolt only had one stage. Now that he had achieved top ss of that stage, there was no continuation of the lightning style legacy level technique that he could cultivate; this was because the depository of the faction did not contain any lightning style legacy level techniques.
If the lightning style technique could not be improved, it would be hard for the Holy Decree to be improved further.
The Heavenly Punishment of Ice and Thunder might be the final form of this Holy Decree.
Admittedly, it was quite disappointing.
Qin Gang was humiliated by how distracted and unsatisfied Su Yu looked!
Su Yu had inflicted minor injuries, but he still felt dissatisfied!
"Come again!" Qin Gangs face was filled with shame and fury. Not only was he older than Su Yu, but his cultivation level was higher too. Yet, he still lost!
Su Yu looked up, his expression merciless. "Alright! Ill strike you until you apologize to Senior Zhao!"
Qin Gang was ultimately not in the Dragon Realm, he only had the physical body of a person in the Dragon Realm. Hisbined strength was only higher than that of a Fourth Level Lower Tier Holy King, but did not exceed that of Fourth Level Upper Tier Holy King!
Su Yu could still handle him with a little effort!
But as they were going to engage in battle once again, a female figure came out from within the External Affairs Division!
She pointed with her dainty fingers, causing Su Yu to be pushed back three steps!
Abruptly lifting his head, a figure that inspired deep hatred from within Su Yu was imprinted in his eyes. "Xi! Ruo! Lan!"
Clenching his teeth tightly, Su Yu fought back his urge to strike her!
She had framed Li Guang for an entire century! She had destroyed Li Guangs aspirations and stolen his life force!
The reason Su Yu entered the Liuxian faction was to personally im her head and send it to Li Guangs grave!
Xi Run was expressionless, lightly ncing at Su Yu and coldly scolding. "Have you caused enough trouble yet? The External Affairs Division is an important ce in the Outer Sanctum, you dare cause trouble here?!"
Ever since she had appeared, she had not bothered to ask about the details of the incident, instead med Su Yu! The favoritism was tant.
Su Yu suppressed his killing intent. "Causing trouble? Alright! I shall report this matter to the Master of the faction and we shall see whos the one that was causing trouble!"
Li Nian was not flustered, frowning instead. "A joke! Would you be granted an audience by the Master of the faction? Furthermore, I was following the rules of the faction, what wrong did Imit?"
Whoosh
While Li Nian still could not understand the situation, Su Yu had retrieved a token from his sleeve.
"The Liuxian Token!" Li Nians face turned rigid, his lips trembling slightly.
The Liuxian Token allowed a small request to be granted by the Master! This token was everywhere a hundred years ago but was gradually phased out. There are not many tokens in cirction left.
Undoubtedly, the effectiveness of the token was still valid!
If Su Yu used this token to ask the Master to investigate the truth of the incident...
Swallowing, Li Nians heart was in a fluster. If the Master were to question him personally, it would be hard to mask the truth.
Framing someone and making light of another persons life would result in an immediate execution by the Master!
Even the furious Qin Gang trembled, involuntarily retreating away from Li Hao.
Mo Wu and Wang Shenxue were all secretly shocked!
Su Yu had a discontinued Liuxian Token!
The entire ce was silent. Li Nian was pale, cold sweat spouting from his forehead.
Even Xi Runs fierce expression gradually turned gentler.
After a moment, she calmly said. "Why rm the Master for such a small matter? The External Affairs Division can deal with this impartially. Those who have nothing to do here, leave."
Xi Run surveyed around the room and those in her gaze left hurriedly.
The External Affairs Division controlled the Outer Sanctum. Her very word could decide the fate of the Outer Sanctum Disciples, who was not fearful of her?
In the blink of an eye, there were only the three people from the External Affairs Division, as well as Su Yu and Zhao Guang, left.
Xi Run calmly sighed. "Whatever happened is clear to all of us present. Su Yu, you can im the injustice done to Zhao Guang.
"Li Nian used the rules for his personal vendetta and should be executed. But if you agree to let it be, Zhao Guang will be given a Medium Grade Marrow Cleansing Pill as an exchange, to let him breakthrough to Holy King. This is the biggest justice I can give everyone."
If Su Yu did not agree and insisted on the Master of the faction handling this case, the ultimate result would be merely the execution of Li Nian. Zhao Guang would at most get a few recovery pills, and not the precious Medium Grade Marrow Cleansing Pill.
And, Su Yu would have to exhaust his Liuxian Token!
"Tell me, who instigated this?" Su Yu shot a cold gaze towards Li Nian!
As guilty as he was, in this moment of life and death, would he hide the truth?
"It... it was the royal brother, Li Hao. He ordered me to kill all those close to you."
Li Hao! Su Yus gaze turned cold!
It looked like Su Yu had made his choice. Xi Run took out a blue Medium Grade Marrow Cleansing Pill from her sleeve and took the two back into the External Affairs Division without any emotion.
Taking the elixir, Su Yu was apologetic. He propped Zhao Guang up. "Im sorry Senior Zhao, I have implicated you."
Zhao Guangs dull eyes looked at Su Yu, gradually regaining his color. He anxiously gripped Su Yus arm. "Junior... Su, were there anyst words for me by teacher?"
Su Yu was silent, his fist clenched. "Before he died, he only hoped for one thing... Do not seek revenge for him, and live well."
"Live well..." Zhao Guang muttered repeatedly, bitter tears falling from his eyes.
Su Yu forced out an expression of constion. "Dont worry Senior Zhao. Someone will pay for teachers death! I, Su Yu, will one day im the heads of those who wronged him, and I will pay respect to teachers spirit."
"Thank... you." Zhao Guang smiled as tears rolled down his cheeks. "I am useless, it is all up to you, Junior Su!"
"Alright, this is a Medium Grade Marrow Cleansing Pill. It is enough to let you breakthrough to Holy King. Should you face any difficulty in the Outer Sanctum, tell me." Su Yu put the pill into Zhao Guangs mouth, its powerful effects immediately released into his body.
It healed his injuries as he was achieving his breakthrough.
After some time, Zhao Guang gradually regained his color. His injuries were healed considerably.
"Thank you for your kind gesture, Junior Su. Please tell me where teachers grave is. I wish to leave the Liuxian faction and guard his grave," Zhao Guang said pitifully.
He had stayed at the Outer Sanctum for a few months and hade to understand that he would not have much of a future cultivating any further. He was already more than thirty years old and had missed the optimal age to cultivate. He would only be wasting his time in the Outer Sanctum.
He would rather guard his teachers grave.
Su Yu was shocked, only telling him the location after a while.
He had many enemies in the Liuxian faction, he might not be able to help Zhao Guang the next time he implicated him.
"Goodbye, Junior Su." Zhao Guang cupped his fists, staring deeply at Su Yu before silently leaving.
They had once shared the fate of stepping onto the forbidden grounds of the Shenyue Ind together, but now Zhao Guang was out of the picture.
Su Yu felt lonely as he looked at the back of Zhao Guang disappearing into the faction.
"What a deep bond between brothers." A mocking voice came from behind him.
Turning back, Su Yus eyes turned ice cold. "Li! Hao!"
Standing with his hands behind him at the entrance of the External Affairs Division, Li Haos face was full of mockery. "Zhao Guang is but the first one! I want to y with everyone close to you until they die! Lets see who shall be next!"
Su Yu grumbled. Of those close to him from the Shenyue Ind, other than Zhao Guang and Xianer ( who was protected by the Second Elder), there was but one person left!
Xia Jingyu!
"You wouldnt dare!" Su Yus calm eyes disyed an rming killing intent!
Li Hao coldly smiled. "Why, you wish to kill me to prevent future idents?"
But his tone suddenly changed as an equally cold killing intent surfacing in his eyes. "Fine! Ill give you a chance! Now lets leave the faction and have a duel to the death!
"If you dont ept this challenge, I shall y with those close to you until they die!" Li Haos expression of hatred was exceptionally ferocious.
Su Yu clenched his fists. His abilities were not Li Haos match. But, when he thought about Jingyus gentle figure, his heart was wrenched.
"Alright! I, Su Yu, shall im your life..." Su Yus eyes were filled with killing intent. Without dealing with Li Hao, he would not be able to achieve peace!
For Xianer and Xia Jingyu, Li Hao must die!
Chapter 141: Urgent mission
Chapter 141: Urgent mission
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Even if Su Yu knew that he could not win, he had to try everything he could to kill Li Hao!
ng
The sudden ring of a gong reverberated around the faction.
Whoosh
In the External Affairs Division, Xi Run flew toward the sound of the gong with a serious expression.
Li Haos cold smile vanished, reced by a slight surprise. His grave expression showed signs of frustration, ring at Su Yu. "Count yourself lucky!"
After saying this, he left hurriedly, not bothering with Su Yu!
Su Yus expression changed. To be able to fluster Xi Run and Li Hao, this must not be an ordinary incident.
ng
The second gong sounded, more hurried than the first.
Using his long range vision, Su Yu could see multiple terrifying auras gathering in the Inner Sanctum like bamboo sprouting after a heavy rain, congregating where the sound of the gong came from.
Even though he did not know what had happened, Su Yu did not dare dawdle. He flew toward the location.
The gong came from a wide pce. Within the pce was a great golden gong, still trembling as its sound trailed off.
Those that were gathered by the sound were all Inner Sanctum disciples, there was about a hundred of them. Their cultivation levels were all Fourth Level Holy King or higher!
In front of the great golden gong was an elder, his cultivation level so powerful that no one could discern it.
The elder stood with his eyes shut, but he still managed to cause the skin of everyone to crawl.
The crowd waspletely silent. Even those who were in a conversation as they entered stopped talking when they noticed his presence.
Xi Run had a respectful expression, standing before the gong and not daring to do anything inappropriate.
The elder was the Third Elder, in charge of dispatching the missions of the faction.
After a while, there were no more people entering the pce. The Third Elder opened his eyes. Even though those eyes were ancient, they still captivated the attention of everyone present.
"The ringing of the Liuxian Gong is due to an emergency situation. There is an urgent mission," The Third Elder said calmly.
The crowd present did not understand the situation.
"Thest urgent mission wasst year, wasnt it? There were invaders that rmed the Master. Those who returned from the mission were all rewarded by the Master."
"I also heard about that. There were two neers who disyed their strength, gaining the attention of the faction. Now they are all core disciples of the faction with limitless resources, much to the envy of others.
"Whats there to envy? In that battle, the two neers killed the leader of the enemy. Their glory and contribution fully disyed their loyalty to the faction."
Su Yu was excited!
He faced two difficulties if he wanted to enter the Ancient Xianyun Temple. The first was to enter the top hundred of the faction! The second was to get the faction to acknowledge his loyalty!
This urgent mission would be the shortcut to obtaining the factions acknowledgment, an opportunity like this was once in a lifetime!
Xianers Phoenix of Death curse was gradually descending, her life was hanging by the thread. Su Yu had to find the Phoenix Blood Elixir, or... he had to helplessly see her die, or send her to be vited by Cao Xuan.
He would never give this chance up!
But others who saw opportunity were everywhere. Urgent missions like these were extremely rare.
The Third Elder pped his hands lightly. A person covered in blood and wounds, as if a thirty-year-old youthing back from a deathmatch walked out from behind the pce.
His chest had a huge w mark covering half of his chest, much to the shock of everyone.
"He shall exin the situation," The Third Elder unfeelingly said.
The thirty-year-old youths expression was harsh. Even though his injuries hurt, his expression did not change and his voice was still full of power. "Im Wu Qingzhou, a disciple dispatched to the Abyss of Wutong. My responsibility was to search for treasures in the Abyss of Wutong and escort them back to the faction."
"But I got ambushed halfway during my journey back! Five other members, excluding me, managed to make it back. The rest of us were all killed!" Wu Qingzhous harsh face showed signs of grief. "My brother was also killed!"
The crowd gasped!
Wu Qingzhou was a Fourth Level Peak Holy King, yet even he had difficulty escaping back to the faction. Just how powerful were the enemies he had encountered?
The Third Elder slowly sighed. "Out of the four sacrificed, three were Fourth Level Peak Holy Kings. The other was a senior who was a Fifth Level Holy King. This is an unprecedented loss within the Liuxian faction, and also the shame of the Liuxian faction!"
"Thus, the urgent mission is to capture their killer!" Killing intent appeared in the eyes of the Third Elder. "We, the Liuxian faction, have stayed silent for too long. It is time to teach a lesson to these vermin using blood!"
The beard of the Third Elder red, his expression furious. "Now, I shall announce the mission. We need six people to kill all of the perpetrators!"
"Killing the murderer of Fourth Level Lower Tier Holy King will you five glory points.
"Killing the murderer of Fourth Level Upper Tier Holy King will you ten glory points.
"Killing the murderer of Fourth Level Peak Holy King will you twenty glory points.
"And, killing the murderer of Fifth Level Holy King would you a hundred glory points!
"Your glory points will be doubled if you could capture them alive!"
The crowd exploded inmotion!
"What terrifying rewards! A glory point can be exchanged for a Medium Grade Marrow Cleansing Pill. Killing a Fourth Level Lower Tier Holy King would mean that you would obtain five medium grade Marrow Cleansing Pill!"
"My god, I havebored over the past year going on normal missions to obtain a meager ten glory points. Who would have thought that the urgent mission today would give such terrifying rewards? If we managed to get a hundred glory points, would we get the legendary Advanced Grade Marrow Cleansing Pill?"
The extraordinary rewards caused a hundred disciples to explode inmotion.
While they were all excited, no one dared to register for the mission!
For everyone noticed that the elder never once said how many enemies there were. For even he did not know how many murderers there were!
In fact, they did not even know whether there was a Fifth Level Holy King murderer.
Wu Qingzhou had escaped in a panic. It was hard for him to clearly say how many powerful enemies had attacked them.
The true aim of gathering a group of six this time was not to kill the enemies, but... to test the overall number and strength of the enemies!
The six-man team might not even return alive.
"The condition for epting the mission is that your cultivation level cannot be higher than Fifth Level Lower Tier Holy King. The registration begins now!" The Third Elder coldly said.
The crowd had expected this!
Why did they not allow more powerful disciples to enter? Because should the abilities of the disciples sent be too high, the culprits might not show themselves.
The n to kill them would be foiled. Only by forming a team with members below Fifth Level Holy King could they draw out the culprits.
Undoubtedly, this six men team was for scouting purposes.
There should be a more powerful group assisting them in the shadows. Once the six-man team gained an understanding of the overall number and strength of the enemies, the other group would strike like thunder, decimating all of the enemies.
Those tempting rewards did not belong to the six-man group. They were only sent as cannon fodder, and would not receive any rewards.
Thus, when the Third Elder announced the registration, the venue turned silent, nobody stepping forward to register.
Those with little brains and experience could see the true motive behind this urgent mission. Those with abilities higher than Fifth Level Holy King were full of mockery. This time, the stage was theirs.
The six-man team were all but paving the way for them.
The eyelids of the Third Elder twitched. He had clearly underestimated the wits of the disciples.
"Ill enter!"
A figure stepped forward from the silence.
Purple-robed with silver hair, his expression was calm.
The Third Elder rxed. But he froze a little when he saw who had stepped forward.
Su Yu? The Third Elder was present that day during the wedding. He could remember Su Yu from his silver hair and his purple robe.
But Su Yu was only a Third Level Holy King, his abilities were too weak!
Even though he had established an upper limit of Fifth Level Lower Tier Holy King and had not set up a lower limit, everyone had figured that only Fourth Level Holy Kings should participate.
Sending a Third Level Holy King would not even aplish the motive of paving the way.
Even though he was unwilling, he had no other way to salvage his reputation. Now that there was someone stepping out to relieve the awkward atmosphere, how could he decline?
"You... alright, Ill count you in." The Third Elder sighed unwillingly. He muttered in his heart, did no one tell thisd that the emergency gathering of the faction should only be attended by Fourth Level Holy Kings and that those below Fourth Level Holy King were not allowed to attend?
Su Yu stepping out brought attention to his unusual presence.
"Thats weird. Why would a Third Level Holy King be present at a gathering for Fourth Level Holy Kings?"
"Why, does no one recognize him? Su Yu, the one who defeated Cao Xuan, do you know?"
"Its him!"
"His abilities are not bad, but he is still a youth. His experience and intellect are stillcking. He does not understand the risks of the six-man group."
"He does not live up to his reputation! When he gets older, he will just be a simple-minded brute, easily tempted by rewards. The chances of him staying alive to develop his abilities in the future are slim."
Hearing the discussion around him, Su Yu was shocked!
He truly did not know that this was a gathering for people above Fourth Level Holy King, for no one had told him.
But how would Su Yu not realize the risks behind this urgent mission?
Put nicely, they were the vanguard. But in reality, they were the team rushing in to die.
But Su Yu had no choice!
The stronger team that was going to be formedter would definitely only be open to people above Fifth Level Holy King.
Su Yu definitely did not qualify. In fact, him being a part of the six-man team was purely idental. He was lucky to barely make it into the team.
His only chance was to kill as many enemies before the powerful backup squad rushed in, fighting for the glory points and gaining honor.
Other than that, it would be difficult for him to obtain the factions trust in such a short amount of time.
Just as the Second Elder had said, even though it was an extremely dangerous situation, the faction might not believe him, for even life and death could be an act.
Only killing enemies for the faction could prove his loyalty.
"Ill join in too!" A sound came from the back. It was Li Hao!
With a thoughtful smile, Li Hao stepped forward.
He hade for Su Yu! Eliminating Su Yu during such a dangerous mission would definitely not invite any suspicion!
The Third Elders eyes sparkled, revealing a satisfied smile. "Alright, the second member, there are four more slots left... I would give the highest contributor a chance to enter the depository."
Clenching his teeth, the Third Elder had thrown out another shocking reward.
For a Holy King, entering the depository would mean the chance toe into contact with a Legacy level technique! In fact, with enough perseverance, entering the deepest parts of the depository might present a small chance of obtaining aplete Legacy level technique!
"Ill go!"
"Me too!"
In the blink of an eye, more than ten people had registered, amongst them were people who had mocked Su Yu for being simple-minded and easily tempted by rewards.
The Third Elder smiled as he picked four people.
The six-man team had been finalized.
A Fifth Level Holy King, four Fourth Level Peak Holy Kings, and finally, a slightly out of ce Third Level Lower Tier Holy King.
"Alright, set out for the crime scene. Search out and kill the culprits!"
Su Yu clenched his fists. Obtaining the recognition of the faction and glory points for exchanging for pills and elixir. This battle to him, if he managed to do well, would be a moment of rebirth!
Chapter 142: Treasures of the Abyss of Wutong
Chapter 142: Treasures of the Abyss of Wutong
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The leader of the six-man team was naturally the Fifth Level Lower Tier Holy King Inner Sanctum disciple, Song Qingshan.
He was muscr, draped in a leopard print coat. He gave people the impression that he was a barbarian.
Many of the Inner Sanctum disciples secretly creased their brows. Song Qingshans abilities were too strong. Should there be any survivors of the six, it would be Song Qingshan. If by any chance he managed to kill the leader of the enemies first, then the rewards would be considerably lower for everyone else.
"Song Qingshan, I shall entrust this team with you, you must capture or kill the culprits." The Third Elder ordered sternly.
Song Qingshan cupped his fists, epting the order respectfully. His voice was like a gong. "Yes! But I have a request."
"Speak!" The Third Elder nodded.
Song Qingshan shot a cold look to Su Yu, pointing toward him. "I wish to change him for someone else! This mission is dangerous, I cannot carry a burden with me."
The crowd agreed silently. Su Yu was only a Third Level Lower Tier Holy King. The rest of the people were Fourth Level Peak Holy Kings. Changing him away would naturally increase the overall strength of the team.
Many wanted to enter the team, but there were no more slots. The eyes of those disciples who wanted to enter sparkled.
The Third Elder had the same sentiments. Changing Su Yu out would be the smart choice. But he had personally promised Su Yu a spot, how could he go back on his word in front of everybody?
"Su Yu is a neer in the Inner Sanctum, you senior disciples are to guide him along. This time, we shall treat it as practice for him."
Hearing this, Song Qingshan was reluctant to agree, angrily ring at Su Yu.
Every member of the team besides the six in the team other than Li Hao creased their brows.
Su Yus gaze was calm, silently bearing the weird looks.
"Since the preparations areplete, set off." The Third Elder announced.
The team left the faction, heading toward the site of the ambush. Three dayster, they arrived at the Wolong Snowfield.
The Wolong Snowfield was a snowfield spanning a hundred thousand miles. It had been there ten thousand years ago. Snow fell consistently.
Suppressed by the ages, the snow had turned into crystal-like ice like an expansive mirror, reflecting the sunlight.
Six people appeared in the silent world of ice, near a canyon. Their expressions were grave as they stood there. Broken limbs and decapitated corpses shocked them. The bright red blood was sttered all over the valley. The chill of the Wolong Snowfield preserved the gruesome scene of that day.
"None of the corpses are intact... Just what did they go through?" Song Qingshan crouched to examine a corpse. All that remained was the lower body, the rest had been chewed up.
Thinking back to the chest of Wu Qingzhou, they pictured therge w mark on his chest. They all shuttered.
Their enemy could be human or demon.
"Su Yu! Scout out the area within a fifty-mile radius immediately!" Song Qingshan did not raise his head, coldly issuing an order.
Su Yu creased his brows but still flew to the skies, looking down from his high vantage point.
After the cleansing of the red dragon, Su Yus vision had once again improved.
In the past, he could only observe everything within twenty miles, but now he could do it up to fifty miles.
Surveying the surroundings, it was dead silent everywhere within a fifty-mile radius.
Other than the majestic snow, there were only a few wild snow rabbits, wolves and dead bodies. There were no signs of any enemies.
Descending, he reported, "There are no traces of the enemies within a fifty-mile radius."
"Are you trying to tell me that you can see whats happening fifty miles away just by taking a look in the air?" Song Qingshansrge eyes showed fury, ring at Su Yu.
Su Yu calmly nodded. "Yes."
The rest of the team looked at each other, involuntarily creasing their brows.
"Su Yu, know your ce. Since you insisted oning, you should be ready to ept your orders!"
"Hmph! If you feel indignant, you are free to go back!"
"Team leader, for our own safety, we should kick Su Yu from this team. I would not dare entrust my life in his hands."
Obviously, everyone thought that Su Yus actions were too much.
Song Qingshans had a serious expression. "Su Yu, you had better..."
"Theres a snow wolf munching on the remains of a person thirty miles Northeast, probably one of our disciples... There are two snow rabbits falling into an ice ditch fifteen miles to the south... Nine miles to the west, theres... theres a discovery! There are multiple fresh footprints!"
Su Yu was standing in the air, surveying the surroundings as he calmly spoke. But when he scanned past the West, his expression suddenly changed!
It was only after close observation that he had noticed something strange!
Whoosh
Without waiting for Song Qingshan and the rest to react, Su Yu flew toward the West himselfleaving behind a bunch of dumbfounded people.
"He could really see that far?" A disciple could not believe it.
Looking at Su Yus back, anotherughed. "I think hes finding an excuse to leave. He knew that he was not liked by the team and found an excuse to leave the team early."
Song Qingshan did not believe that Su Yu could see that far, but as the leader, he could not let his emotions impede with his decisions. "It is better to believe that theres really a clue. We would know the truth if we follow him!"
Whoosh, whoosh
Five air crackling sounds reverberated around the canyon.
A few momentster, nine miles away, Su Yu was standing in the air and thinking with his hands crossed.
The expressions of the disciples who followed changed when they saw the scene.
There was a row of footprints in the snow!
A pair of human footprints, and a pair... of footprints from a giant demonic beast!
The footprint was about as big as a small house, a thick demonic aura still emanating from it.
"There really are footprints! He can really see up to fifty miles?" A deep shock spread through the disciples.
Their impressions of Su Yu were gradually changing!
In the vast snowfield, if he could see up to a fifty-mile radius, it was hard to even fathom how useful that was in tracking or defending against the unknown enemy!
In terms of importance, he was even more useful than the Fourth Level Peak Holy Kings!
Looking back at the rest, Su Yu cupped his fists. "My abilities are weak, I shall not be a burden to you seniors. I shall act on my own, goodbye."
After saying this, Su Yu followed the footprints as he flew away.
The rest of the team was anxious. Such monstrous vision was irreceable in helping them stay safe and capture the enemy. How could he leave just like that?
But no one had the spirit to stop him. Along the way, they had looked at him with disgust. They had even ordered Su Yu to leave the team just now.
Now that Su Yu had really left the team, who had the cheek to keep him?
The color on Song Qingshans face changed. He wanted to ask Su Yu to stay, but could not put down his position, only grunting. "Completely without team spirit! Since he wants to act alone, we shall let him. He best note back and beg us to let him back!"
The faces of the rest felt hot.
Was it them who had forced Su Yu to leave?
The one who had no team spirit was them, not Su Yu.
"Lets go! Press on along the direction of the footprints!" Song Qingshan suppressed his frustration, leading the team forward.
Half a dayter, crazy winds howled in front of a canyon. The snow covered the entirety of the footprints. In half a day, they had lost Su Yu and they had lost the tracks of the human and demonic beast.
"Unlucky!" Song Qingshan was extremely frustrated about Su Yu leaving the team.
"Leader, look. Theres a weak me within the canyon." A member of the team was sharp, reminding him quietly.
It was close to evening, the light of the setting sun reflected onto the snow, scattering weakly.
"It could be Su Yu, but... it could also be the enemies! One person would stand guard here. If there are any emergency situations, immediately awaken. The rest follow me in!" Song Qingshan instructed.
The four of them carefully walked toward the deep end of the canyon,ing to where the weak me was.
If was a natural stone cave. The winds howled outside the cave. The cold went straight to the bones.
Inside of the cave was warm, the me gentle. But there was no one there!
"Could it be left behind by Su Yu? The mes are still here, he must still be in the vicinity." Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they discovered nobody in the cave.
Song Qingshan cautiously surveyed the surroundings, confirming that this wasnt a trap. He coldly grunted. "Why care about him? Its turning dark. We have spent a full day tracking, we should rest here for the night."
Everyone else nodded. The sky was turning dark and it would be harder to track the enemies. They could only wait for tomorrow.
They entered the stone cave. Before entering, Song Qingshan looked at the entrance of the canyon. He could faintly see a figure. He grunted. "Zhao Dan,e in!"
But the figure did not move.
His sound seemed to have been drowned out by the howling winds.
Song Qingshan was frustrated. If Su Yu was still around to help out, would the situation be thisplicated?
Opening his mouth to shout once again, a shrill voiceughed beside his ear. "Hehe, he might not be able to hear you anymore."
Pitter, patter
A bloody ball of meat fell from Song Qingshans head toward his foot.
It was a lightly beating heart, still emanating a bit of warmth!
At the entrance of the canyon, the still figure fell down!
Zhao Dan had been silently killed! He could not even shout before he died. His heart had been dug out!
How could anyone be so terrifying?
Looking up, it was ady in a snow robe, floating in the air. Her appearance was petite and beautiful, her physique slender. Therge snow robe could not disguise her curvaceous body.
She was supposed to be a beautifuldy in the snowy night, but the blood on her hands added a sinisteryer to her beauty!
But what shocked Song Qingshan was not thedy, but therge object under her feet!
It was a Great Snow Lion, its abilities rivaling that of a Fifth Level Lower Tier Holy King!
The metallic smell of blood came from the mouth of the Snow Lion. It was ferocious, its eyes still bearing a murderous intent.
"Interesting, I had only left for a short while and theres now a group of people in my cave. You should be the disciples sent by the Liuxian faction to investigate." The slenderdy harbored a cold gaze as sheughed meaningfully.
"Not good! Leave the cave quickly!!" Song Qingshan knew that the situation was bad when he saw the terrifying Snow Lion, howling loudly.
It would be hard for them to do battle while they were trapped in a cave. They could very well be killed.
Song Qingshan turned into a sharp sword, flying out of the cave.
Of the four of them, Li Hao was the most cautious and thus was thest to enter the cave. He did not hesitate and followed Song Qingshan out of the cave.
"Its toote to escape now." The expression of the slenderdy turned merciless.
Roar
With a loud howl, the Snow Lion opened its mouth and shot out a blue aura. It looked like a me, but it was actually a ball of blue Ice me!
Creak
The fire in the cave was immediately extinguished!
At the same time, a thickyer of blue ice covered the entrance of the cave, gradually spreading inside and attempting to freeze Song Qingshan and the rest to death in the cave.
"Not good! Quick, circte your spirit energy to destroy the blue Ice me!" Song Qingshan could not escape sessfully, letting out a furious howl. He used all of his spirit energy to dispel the ice.
With a grave expression, he struck with Li Hao, attempting to crush the ice!
But the ice was terrifying. At that moment, even with the five of them striking together, they could only lower the speed of the ice spreading!
Song Qingshan was regretful. If Su Yu were still on the team, would they have been spotted by thisdy and her horrifying pet? Would they die trapped in this ce?
The rest of the disciples were all screaming in grief, their hearts full of despair.
Seeing them struggle stubbornly, the slenderdys eyes turned cold. "Hmph! Pointless struggle!"
Then her lips formed a cold smile. "Alright, I have never had the chance to try this ever since I got it. I guess I shall try it on you guys."
Whoosh
Thedy took out an ancient jade box from her sleeves. The box was scarred and marked with age.
Within the jade box was a drop of liquid with an immensely chilly energy. It was like a crystal, but also looked like liquid. The cold energy it emanated caused the temperature to drop in the cave!
"This is one of the treasures the Liuxian faction dug out from the Abyss of Wutong, the Ice Crystal Marrow! It gathers an extreme chilly energy!" The slenderdy had a mocking tone. "I cant help but say that the Liuxian faction discovered an incredible relic. To think that there remained so manyplete ancient treasures!"
The mocking tone of the slenderdy grew heavier. "Its a pity that it would all be used for the bridal gown of the Empire of Darkness!"
Thisdy was from the Empire of Darkness!
Creak
The slenderdy flicked with her bare fingers. The Ice Crystal Marrow flew toward the entrance of the cave.
Crack
The horrifying chilly energy caused arge portion of the entrance to freeze!
The progress they had made with the entrance was instantly nullified!
Ah
A pathetic cry sounded as a Fourth Level Peak Holy King turned into an ice sculpture!
Song Qingshan gasped. What in the world was the Ice Crystal Marrow? Just being close to it gave off such power. If it were to crack...
A skin crawling feeling welled up within him!
Whoosh, whoosh
Multiple crystal-like, transparent threads descended from the sky!
Without giving any time to react, the threads surrounded the flying Ice Crystal Marrow, suspending it in the air!
At the same moment, a collectedugh filled everyones ears. "What a waste to throw such a treasure away! I shall keep this!"
Looking up under the moonlight was a silver-haired, purple-robed figure, standing elegantly.
On his palm was the Ice Crystal Marrow.
The horrifying chilly energy had no effect on him but was instead absorbed into his body.
It was Su Yu!
With Su Yus vision, he had long since discovered the existence of thedy and the Snow Lion. he had been hiding fifty miles away, cautiously observing the situation.
When an opportunity appeared, he had shown himself.
"Theres another fish that escaped my!" The slenderdy was genuinely surprised. Why would the disciple of the Liuxian faction be acting independently?
Song Qingshan was like a dying man clutching at straw, visibly ted. "Junior Su! Please save us!"
"Hmph! A mere Third Level Holy King wishes to foil my ns?" The slenderdy asked mockingly, flying into the air.
His expression calm as Su Yu muttered silently. "Fourth Level Lower Tier Holy King, killing you would get me five glory points, capturing her would double that to ten... What a pity..."
Looking at the terrifying Snow Lion, Su Yu abandoned all thoughts of capturing her.
The slenderdy had struck with a legacy level technique, and it was a Stage One Upper Tier technique!
Her hands were like a white jade dragon, piercing through the air, grabbing toward Su Yus chest at lightning speeds. She wanted to grab Su Yus heart with one stroke!
Zhao Dan, who was at the entrance of the canyon had been frozen by the Snow Lion before getting his heart pulled out by this vicious woman!
Su Yus expression was cold, gathering a long spear made of purple Lightning res and azure ice mes in his palm.
"Heavenly Punishment of Ice and Thunder!" Su Yu grunted. The long spear of Ice and Thunder mes harbored a devastating energy, turning into a row of light, piercing through the air.
"What, a Half Divine grade Holy Decree? Thats the same kind of Holy Decree as that demonic woman!" The slenderdys coldugh turned rigid, reced by a mixture of fear, surprise, and retreat.
But it was toote!
The impact trembled the surroundings.
With a pitiful howl, the chest of thedy from the Empire of Darkness had been pierced through, her heart decimated!
Her life ended that instant!
The Fourth Level Lower Tier Holy King had been killed with one technique!
Whoosh
An Icy Divine Thread flew over, encircling her body.
Su Yu quickly searched around, finding two old jade boxes.
Could they be the treasures of the Abyss of Wutong that they had snatched?
ncing toward it, Su Yu squinted. A look of joyful surprise shed through his eyes!
Chapter 143: Immortal Level Technique
Chapter 143: Immortal Level Technique
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Immortal level cultivation technique!" Su Yu was incredibly stunned!
Spirit level cultivation techniques were split into Legacy, Immortal, and Legendary levels.
Su Yu had already known how rare Legacy level techniques were. For a fraction of a manual of a Legacy level technique, even the elegant Yun Yan had to beg unwillingly, offering to marry Li Hao in humiliation in exchange for the manual.
As forplete Legacy level techniques, only people of the Dragon Realm, as well as the elders, had the right to cultivate them.
There was only one fraction of an immortal level technique in the entire Liuxian faction!
Yet, here there appeared an Immortal Legacy level technique. This would shake the entire faction!
Su Yus heart was thumping wildly, his blood boiling with excitement.
But after opening the manual, his heart froze!
There was only one page remaining! Of that, there were less than a hundred words left!
With a sigh, Su Yu opened the other jade box. His dull eyes regained their sparkle!
"Top level Legacy level technique fragment, Artifact Control Technique!
"This technique is a supporting technique. At the lower tier, you can begin to awaken the souls of divine artifacts. At the upper tier, you can release the souls of divine artifacts. At the top ss, you canpletely release the souls of divine artifacts!
"The condition for cultivation is that the person must own a divine artifact."
Divine artifact? Su Yus heart was thumping lightly. Wasnt the Divine Ice Ring he owned a divine artifact from the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom?
But what was the meaning of the divine artifacts soul?
Reading the book in detail, the Artifact Control Technique had further introductions.
"Divine artifacts cannot disy their true powers without the right master. It would be no different from ordinary weapons in the hands of an ordinary person, not achieving even ten percent of what the divine artifact could achieve."
Su Yu was excited. He recalled that, even though the Divine Ice Ring was a divine artifact, no one could really tell. Not even the Second Elder noticed it.
Could it be that he had never once used the true powers of his Divine Ice Ring?
"Cultivators of the Artifact Control Technique can forcefully use the divine artifacts of another person. With enough effort, they could force the artifact to view them as its master, taking the divine artifacts of others as their own. It is an arrogant technique that will incite hatred and jealousy, cultivate at your own risk."
Su Yus heart was thumping wildly!
It could take the divine artifacts of others and make them his own?
Unfortunately, the Artifact Control Technique was but a remnant, with many of its pages missing. There was only the Stage One Lower Tier portion left, with only a few thousand words.
"Junior Su! Please pay some attention to this beast and help us escape!" Seeing how Su Yu had executed the slenderdy, Song Qingshan was ted.
Su Yu creased his eyebrows. He did not have loyalty to them, especially Li Hao. He was a person Su Yu needed to kill!
But losing its master, the Snow Lions battle power was weakened. It was only a matter of time before Song Qingshan and the others would free themselves.
If he left them be, he would face trouble should theyin about him back in the faction.
Whoosh
Su Yu shot out a bolt of energy, then hurriedly retreated!
Roar
Suffering an attack, the Snow Lion of Fifth Level Holy King roared in fury!
Seizing the opportunity, Song Qingshan and the rest broke free from the blue ice!
Leaving the small cave, they could finally use their techniques. They were no longer trapped within the confines of the cave. With thebined abilities of the four people, the Snow Lion let out pathetic howls. It finally retreated in defeat after suffering multiple strikes.
Song Qingshan was ted. "Chase it! It was one of the culprits. If we manage to capture it, we will definitely bemended!"
The other three nodded. Only Li Hao had a glimmer in his eyes, greedily staring at the two jade boxes in Su Yus hands. "Wait! The two treasures Su Yu found, should they be given over to use for safekeeping?"
It was only after hearing this that Song Qingshan and the others noticed the two aged jade boxes.
A bolt of passion red in their eyes. The treasures of the Abyss of Wutong! What precious items did they contain?
The Abyss of Wutong was an ancient wastnd found by the Liuxian faction. There were several protected zones which were well preserved. There had been many precious treasures found in these zones.
Most of the Legacy level technique in the factions depository came from the Abyss of Wutong.
It was rumored that the Immortal level technique of the faction also came from the Abyss of Wutong! It could be said that it was the foundation of the faction!
The ten elders of the faction took turns being in charge of the abyss every six months.
Ordinarily, Song Qingshan and the others did not even have the authority to touch the items from the Abyss of Wutong.
Song Qingshan struggled for a moment but ultimately sumbed to his greed. "Su Yu! ording to the rules of the team, these treasures should be split among everyone. Pass them to me, the team leader, to deal with them ordingly!"
Hearing this, Su Yu was not surprised, lightly sighing. "I should have known. I should have let you all die sealed in the ice before striking just now."
Everyone turned red. This made them seem like people who repaid benevolence with hatred.
Su Yu had saved all of their lives, but they had asked Su Yu to hand over the treasures he had found.
Li Haoughed. "Since we are from the same faction, you reasonably had to save us, that was your duty! Do not take it as benevolence!"
Hearing this, two greedy Fourth Level Peak Holy Kings looked at each other, surrounding Su Yu and coldly grunting. "Hand over the treasures, hand them over to the team! Dont think about keeping them for yourselves!"
Su Yus peaceful expression showed faint traces of disappointment. "Saving you all is the natural thing to do?
"Alright, take care of yourselves. Lets hope that there will still be people who will save you." Saying this, Su Yu lightly threw the jade boxes down on the floor.
Two remnants of techniques totaled only a few thousand words, Su Yu had long since memorized them.
Whoosh
The pupils of the four dted, they immediately snatched up the treasures! They had not realized the double meaning in Su Yus words.
Song Qingshan grabbed a box. Li Hao also snatched a box.
They were visibly ted, opening them to see the contents.
Suddenly, a horrifying aura descended, nketing the surroundings!
An icy voice filled with a deep hatred reverberated around everyone. "You kill a member of the Empire of Darkness and stool my treasures, and you dare stay here?! Youre brave!"
The hearts of everyone skipped a beat, everyone turning rigid except for Song Qingshan.
Twisting their heads to look, three people had appeared at the mouth of the canyon out of nowhere!
There was a Fourth Level Upper Tier Holy King, a Fourth Level Peak Holy King, and... a Fifty Level Lower Tier Holy King!
There was also the injured Fifth Level Holy King Snow Lion!
The Fifth Level Holy King was only a teen. His expression was cold, his gaze icy. He was ring at them.
There were two Fifth Level Holy Kings!
Song Qingshans throat swelled and a fear of death struck him like lightning.
His team would only be annihted facing such a roster!
Li haos heart trembled. As crafty as he was, he sneakily set the box down, slowly retreating. He tried to exin. "Your female partner was not killed by me. I have also not looked at whats inside the jade box."
Song Qingshan realized what he was doing. He put down the box in a fluster, cautiously retreating, grunting. "We have no intention of being your enemy, dont force our hand!"
The cold expression of the Fifth Level Holy King became furious when he scanned past the cold body of the slenderdy. Heughed angrily. "Force you? You are standing beside Yue-ers body, and have her treasures in your hands. Are you telling me she was not killed by you? Did the killer leave the treasures for you? It is you that is forcing our hand!"
The colors on the faces of the four were mixed as they tried desperately to defend themselves!
In their hearts there was regret!
These treasures were indeed left for them by Su Yu! Had they known this was going to happen, would they be so greedy for the treasures? They should have left this ce earlier instead of running into such powerful foes!
"Kill them! Feed them to the Snow Lion!" The Fifth Level Holy King stepped forward.
The Snow Lion harnessed a horrifying blue chilly energy, attacking with it!
"Split up and run! Every person that escapes is a survivor!" The color on Song Qingshans face changed, he was shouting loudly as he hastily escaped!
The four of them suddenly thought about the words Su Yu said before he left.
Take care of yourselves, lets hope that there will still be people who will save you!
Now that they thought about it, Su Yu had already known that enemies were approaching!
While they were frustrated that Su Yu had hidden this fact from them, they could not do anything about it. They all had unspeakable regret.
If they had not returned their favors with malice, causing Su Yu to be deeply disappointed, would they still be like this?
They had brought this upon themselves!
Whoosh, whoosh
Filled with regret and fear, the four of them split up and ran!
Two hourster, Two Fourth Level Peak Holy King disciples were fearfully kneeling on the ground.
Song Qingshan and Li Hao had escaped with injuries. The two of them had been captured and subjected to their interrogation. They told them everything they knew.
"What! Yue-er was killed by a Third Level Lower Tier Holy King disciple?" The Fourth Level Upper Tier Holy King member of the Empire of Darkness wore a look of deep hatred.
"Li Xiaowei, please allow me to kill this vermin!" The Fourth Level Upper Tier Holy Kings eyes were filled with killing intent, he was kneeling as he made his request.
The Fifth Level Holy King was Li Xiaowei, a captain of the Empire of Darkness, and their superior.
"En, Cheng You, go. Yue-er was engaged to you, you should personally get revenge!" Li Xiaowei was confident, as he had also held high regards for Cheng You. it was him who brought Yue-er and Cheng You together.
Cheng You thanked him in gratitude, leaving quickly.
After he left, there was only the Fourth Level Peak Holy King and Li Xiaowei left.
"Lord Xiaowei, that human is very strange. Will just sending Cheng You be safe?" The Fourth Level Peak Holy King was a little worried.
Li Xiaowei shook his head. "Dont worry; in terms of battle ability, Cheng You doesnt lose to you, Wang Li. He has the highest potential in our army camp, and his role is the hardest to rece. You need not worry about him. You should go search for the Fourth Level Peak Holy King disciple that escaped."
"Yes." Wang Li bowed, but a strange look shed past his eyes.
Su Yu had been flying for an entire day. Once he was sure that the horrifying enemies had not pursued him, his worrypletely eased.
He found a secluded area in the ice mountains. Su Yu hid in a cave, taking the Ice Crystal Marrow out.
He had only felt such horrifying chilly energy from the Icy Pearl.
Even though this was a little weaker, it was more or less the same.
The Ice Crystal Marrow was a liquid made by condensing chilly energy, it harbored a terrifying chilly energy.
To a normal person, this item could take a life. But to Su Yu, it was nourishment!
He swallowed the marrow, a powerful chilly energy circting throughout his body.
Crack
His body was rapidly frozen. Under the effects of the Sigh of Ice, he was absorbing the spirit energy around him at an elerated rate, causing Su Yus cultivation level to steadily increase!
In the ice seal, as Su Yu was quietly cultivating. He involuntarily started to gain insight into the Artifact Control Technique, as well as the nameless Immortal level technique.
Even though thetter manual only had a hundred or so words, there was still some information worth learning. Just disregarding it would be a pity.
Three dayster, Su Yu gradually awoke from the ice seal.
His cultivation level had entered Third Level Upper Tier Holy King.
His amount of spirit energy was double that of those with the same cultivation level!
Not mentioning Third Level Holy Kings, he couldpete using spirit energy with Fourth Level Upper Tier Holy Kings.
But Su Yu had the most improvement in the Artifact Control Technique!
Even though he did not manage to learn the technique to the lower tier, he was not far off.
Now that he looked at the Divine Ice Ring again, Su Yus eyes showed a hint of excitement. "This Divine Ice Ring is indeed a gift of the heavens. In the past I never fully used its true power, merely showing a sliver of what it can do! Its like a divine artifact in the hands of an outsider was merely normal steel."
Closing his eyes, Su Yu waited silently for the release of the Seal of Ice.
But just as his eyes were about to close, rm bells rang in his head!
When he opened his eyes again, a person had appeared ten feet away from him!
It was Cheng You!
"Die!" Cheng You was filled with hatred. He took advantage of the fact that Su Yu was still sealed in ice to deal a killing blow!
Su Yus expression changed, his heart surprised. How did Cheng You discover his exact location?
But he did not have time to think. The killing palm was about to strike him while he was in the ice seal!
Chapter 144: Incredible Moon-lit Demon Eyes
Chapter 144: Incredible Moon-lit Demon Eyes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Crash
The ice shattered. A palm of horrifying spirit energy struck out in the direction of Su Yus head!
At the critical moment, Su Yu shot out a cold gaze! He silently flicked his right index finger. The Divine Ice Ring on his finger emanated a strange cold glow, it was impossible to look at directly.
"Divine Ice Protection!" A low grunt came from within the blinding icy glow just as Cheng Yous palm struck!
Crash
His palm cracked.
Cheng You did not feel the happiness of killing his foe in one blow. Instead, he quickly retracted his palm like he had just struck lightning!
Creak
As he was retracting his palm, a weak sheet of ice had already formed on his palm.
Had he hesitated for a moment longer, he would have ended uppletely frozen!
When the icy glow dissipated, Cheng You was surprised by what he saw. There were many Divine Ice Threadsing out from the Divine Ice Ring on Su Yus finger.
They were woven together to form a rough helmet shape, protecting Su Yus head.
A faint palm-like impression had been formed on the helmet, but Su Yu was unharmed. It was this helmet made from Divine Ice Threads that had saved Su Yus life.
"A weapon with its own spirit! Its a divine artifact!" Cheng You was thoroughly shocked!
Divine artifacts were not rare. They could asionally be found in ruins. But divine artifacts that were actually usable were rarely heard of! Without a suitable wielder, the divine artifacts were not of very much use.
But the youth before his eyes could use a divine artifact, that was enough for Cheng You to bepletely shocked.
Even though he was shocked, he did not forget about the reason he was here!
"You killed my future wife! I shall have my revenge!" Not only did Cheng You not barbarically charge forward, but he slowly retreated!
"Incredible Moon-lit Demon Eyes!"
His eyes were like the moon in the sky, creepily shining with a dull golden light.
The power it harbored was like the raging waves, spreading in all directions.
At that moment, Su Yu felt dizzy. He was shocked. "An attack on the soul!"
Other than the Prodigy of Souls he had met in the Xianyu Prefecture martial arts training institute, this was the second person he had ever met with such abilities!
Not good! Su Yu realized that the situation was dire!
A bolt of soul power entered his brain, causing him to hallucinate. It was a hallucinatory style soul attack!
In a battle between two strong people, the victor could be decided in seconds. Wouldnt slipping into an illusion now mean his death?
Buzz, buzz
The long-dormant Nine-Dragon Cauldron lightly quivered. The golden soul power that was invading into his soul was easily expelled out of his body!
Su Yu regained consciousness!
An evil wave assaulted him as the horrifying palm was once again truck toward Su Yu. Cheng You had seized the opportunity and struck while Su Yu was distracted!
This was dangerous even for a Fourth Level Peak Holy King, much less a Fourth Level Upper Tier Holy King!
Without hesitation, Su Yu unleashed his Heavenly Punishment of Ice and Thunder.
Thunder and Ice mes intertwined, harboring a destructive energy. It materialized in the form of a long spear, turning into a stalk of light as it pierced through the air!
"Ah! How could you regain consciousness!" Cheng Yous expression changed!
But he could not think too much about it, having no choice but to collide with Su Yus Heavenly Punishment of Ice and Thunder!
Crash
It was like a million lightning bolts had descended, shaking the snowfield. An avnche descended from every direction!
Snow was flying everywhere. Among the rippling energy waves, Cheng You flew backward with blood in his mouth,pletely shocked!
"Half Divine grade Holy Decree!"
Even though he was fearful, Cheng You did not show signs of flustering, instead he grew fiercer. "Yue-er was killed by this move? Alright! I want you to die without aplete corpse!"
Die without aplete corpse? Su Yu thought back to the canyon, where they had spotted remains of corpses that had been chewed up.
Could it be that the Snow Lion had followed him here?
Leap
At this moment, a sharp roar reverberated in the sky!
A thick demonic aura was blown toward them with the howling wind!
Su Yu lifted his head to look, his expression changing slightly! It was an eagle of abilities rivaling a Fourth Level Upper Tier Holy King! He could actually control demonic and wild beasts!
Su Yu finally understood how his location was so easily discovered. The birds in the sky were all controlled. Their effectiveness was even better than that of Su Yus vision.
No, it had the advantages of Su Yus vision without all its limitations!
Whoosh
The eagle descended from the sky, its sharp ws piercing through the clouds, striking towards Su Yu!
The strike caused the winds and clouds to shift, dust and debris flying everywhere.
Su Yu felt a pressure pushing his feet deeper into the snow.
At the same time, Cheng You struck from behind!
A person and a demonic beast,bining their attacks!
Facing two Fourth Level Upper Tier Holy King at the same time, Su Yu was incredibly stressed!
But his eyes remained collected, never once showing a ripple of emotion!
Creak
Divine Ice Threads from the Divine Ice Ring filled the air.
A terrifying chilly energy flowed out from within the Divine Ice Threads!
Following the sound of the crack, multiple Divine Ice Threads fused together, forming a long spear that was thrown suddenly towards the eagle in the sky!
At the same time, Su Yu unleashed his Purple Star Thunderbolt!
Rumble
The Divine Ice Threads kept the eagle busy, while Su Yu went intobat with Cheng You.
He was actually fighting alone against two enemies!
Thud, thud, thud
Cheng You retreated several steps, his face a mixture of shock and anger. His expression was sinister. "Cursed that divine artifact!"
"Attack together!" Cheng You let out a low grunt, a golden glow radiating from his eyes!
At this moment, the demonic birds in the air all turned incredibly restless!
like the rain, multiple birds attacked!
Cheng You took advantage of the confusion to strike!
Hmph!
But the Divine Ice Threads once again transformed, separating and forming icicles, scattering in all directions from Su Yu.
Su Yu looked like he was a porcupine!
The birds that were charging down were all pierced by the icicles, unable to disrupt Su Yu! Cheng You was once again struck in his chest by Su Yu!
Crash
Suffering two attacks, Cheng You once again spat out a mouthful of blood, retreating with a stagger.
Pat
In a fluster, he dropped a technique manual!
It was a sheepskin manual, words carved on the cover using soul powerIncredible Moon-lit Demon Eyes!
It was a top-level Legacy level technique, and it was an extremely rare soul attacking technique!
Not good!
Cheng Yous expression changed, rolling on the ground to retrieve his own technique!
Su Yus eyes zed. Even the Liuxian faction, as big as it was, did not have a Deity level soul attacking technique, much less a Legacy level one!
How could he miss this opportunity before him?
Seeing Cheng You speedily try to retrieve the manual, Su Yu removed the film in his right eye as a red spirit eye showed itself to the world! "Space Maniption!"
Just as Cheng You grabbed the technique, the power of space enveloped him! He realized was that he had been teleported a foot in front of Su Yu!
Su Yu was wielding a long spear of Ice and Thunder mes and was charging toward him in an attempt to pierce his body!
Ah
With a pathetic howl, Cheng You was pierced through his chest and his body was sent flying back by the impact. He once again spat out blood!
At the same time, the sheepskin manual was forcefully taken from him in the confusion!
"Ah! You..." Cheng You was immensely startled and furious.
But a purple lotus flew toward him at that moment. Cheng Yous expression was that of fear. He had already taken three of Su Yus attacks. With the injuries he had sustained, he could no longer continue the battle!
"Retreat!" With a low grunt, the eagle in the sky descended and grabbed Cheng You as it took the skies.
Su Yu shot a cold re. "Wishing to escape?"
"Icy Divine Wings!" A cold glow appeared at his back. A pair of lifelike wings silently unfolded.
Creak
Su Yu vanished from his original spot. When he reappeared, he was on the back of the demonic bird!
"Ah! How is that possible? How many secret techniques do you have?" Cheng You was immensely shocked, his heart thumping wildly!
An extraordinary spirit energy appeared! It was a mysterious divine artifact from an ancient kingdom!
A fearful Half Divine grade Holy Decree!
Stage One Top ss of the Purple Star Thunderbolt!
The Icy Divine Wings with shocking speed!
Obtaining any of the following would make someone the king of their cultivation ss. He would be victorious.
Su Yu was able to use all of those techniques!
An ufortable feeling welled up within Cheng You. This person was too scary!
A strange scene unfolded in the air. A Third Level Upper Tier Holy King was in pursuit of two Fourth Level Upper Tier Holy Kings who were fleeing for their lives!
Some time into the pursuit, Cheng Yous heart felt a little despair.
A powerful aura suddenly descended from the sky!
Whoosh
It was the Fourth Level Peak Holy King of the Empire of Darkness, Wang Li!
He had received orders to chase after Li Hao, but upon hearing thergemotion he saw it fit toe check it out.
"Silver Guard Wang!" Cheng You was ted. He speedily maneuvered the eagle toward him.
Su Yus heart skipped a beat, his pupils dting!
He had encountered a Fourth Level Peak Holy King!
"Quickly kill this person! He is able to use many secret techniques, and is in control of a powerful divine artifact!" The worry in Cheng Yous heart had dissipated,ughing as he looked back, like he was looking at a dead person!
But at this moment, a ferocious gust of wind suddenly attacked him from the back!
The horrifying spirit energy pierced through his chest at the moment he was least cautious!
His entire chest, from the front to the back, had beenpletely pierced through. The bloody hole was a sight to behold!
Cheng You staggered as he rolled, dropping from the sky, his eyes full of disbelief.
Silver Guard Wang, his friend of many years, hadunched a sneak attack on him!
"Silver Guard Wang... You!" Cheng You was full of disbelief
Wang Li squinted as his eyes were a mixture of hatred and mockery. As his figure chased after him, he let out an evilugh. "Theres finally a chance for me to get rid of you! Yue-er grew up together with me and we were in love. I should have been the vice-captain. But you, a Prodigy of Souls with your talent and your usefulness, were much to the fancy of Li Xiaowei. You have taken everything that was supposed to be mine!
"I could bear with you taking away the position of vice-captain, for I am weaker than you. But you even stole Yue-er from me to be your wife! Do you know how much I wanted to kill you?!" Wang Li grunted, his killing intent surfacing!
He had waited for this day for too long!
There would not be a better opportunity than this to kill Cheng You. They were away from privy eyes and he could me it on the disciple of the Liuxian faction!
Cheng You came to his senses, angrily howling. "You want to kill me? Fat chance! Retreat!"
Whoosh
The eagle let out a sharp shriek, gliding through the sky, escaping together with Cheng You.
Wang Li let out a coldugh. "Do you think you can run?"
Creak
In the blink of an eye, Wang Li had caught up to the eagle!
A ck light materialized at the tip of his finger, pointing toward Cheng You and the eagle. Cheng yous expression changed. At this critical moment, he ordered the eagle to rotate its body, protecting him under it!
Whoosh
A pathetic cry spread forth. The eagle had been pierced by the ck light! Its body plunged downwards rapidly!
Cheng You had been pieced together with the eagle!
His head... was nowhere to be seen!
Wang Li had merely used a finger to kill two Fourth Level Upper Tier Holy Kings!
That was the power of a Fourth Level Peak Holy King!
With a coldugh, Wang Li saw a person and a demonic beast fall to the ground, turning into mincemeat!
His lips formed a contorted smile, satisfied with his revenge.
He then turned his gaze back. "Boy, its your turn! Even if we do not talk about taking revenge for Yue-er, you have seen what you should not have seen. You shall die too."
There was no one behind him!
"Thinking about escaping? It would be a joke if you managed to escape the eyes of a guard of the Empire of Darkness!" Wang Li surveyed the surroundings, a bolt of white light flickering around them.
In his field of vision, theplicated ice ciers were transparent.
He could clearly see where Su Yu was!
"Found him!" Wang Li let out a ferociousugh, his gaze locked on a figure under a cier.
Whoosh
His figure flickered, harboring a cold smile. He tapped his foot on a rock, thinking to himself. "ept your fate obediently!"
Chapter 145: Pursuit of life and death
Chapter 145: Pursuit of life and death
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Rumble
Debris flew everywhere. Su Yus figure was exposed from under the rocks!
Su Yu was a little startled. How had his opponent managed to look past theyer of rocks to find out where he was hiding?
But he did not have time to contemte. The ck light flickered in Wang Lis hand. The terrifying technique that killed Cheng You surged toward him!
The threat of death nketed Su Yu, his expression changing.
At the critical moment, he stuck his finger in his left eye and out the contact film to reveal a purple pupil, extravagantly bright!
"Seal of Time!"
A formless purple dragon coiled around Wang Lis body, causing his physical body to be wrapped in time.
The killing blow had been stopped for a moment.
Taking advantage of the opportunity, Su Yu activated Heavenly Punishment of Ice and Thunder, throwing the spear of Thunder and Ice mes.
Su Yu did not wait for the results. He extended his Icy Divine Wings and took to the skies!
A monstrous rumble came from his back, the energy waves billowing outward. Destructive energy spread all throughout the surroundings.
But Su Yu could feel his opponent was not dead!
"Little bastard!" A furious roar came from within the billowing energy waves!
All he could see from within the wild snow was Wang Lis clothes, which had been torn to shreds. His chest wasced with several cuts. A sliver of blood was dripping down from the side of his lip.
Wang Li had regained control of his body and had blocked Su Yu in time. Even though he managed to survive, he still suffered some external wounds.
Now, Wang Li was angry!
Whoosh
Fast as light, Wang Li unleashed his angry pursuit. He was furious!
Su Yu had killed Yue-er and had witnessed the death of Cheng You; even if Su Yu had a million secret techniques, Wang Li would not let him escape!
Su Yus Icy Divine Wings were at Stage One Upper Tier, their speed was only slightly lower than Wang Lis!
It would be a battle of stamina if he wanted to catch Su Yu.
Half a monthter, Wang Li sat anxious and furious, his heart full of hatred.
In terms of stamina, Su Yu was not weaker than him!
But Su Yu had extraordinary spirit energy, allowing him to escape Wang Li for half a month!
What infuriated Wang Li even more was that Su Yu had taken a long route around the snowfield and returned to the borders of the Wolong Snowfield!
It was only about thirty miles away from where they had ambushed the disciples of the Liuxian faction. Once Su Yu escaped the Wolong Snowfield and brought reinforcements from the Liuxian faction, the situation would get a whole lot worse.
Wang Li was incredibly anxious and furious. Su Yu was also feeling increasingly tired.
Wang Li had strange eyes. No matter how deep or secluded he hid, he would immediately be found; Su Yu could not wrap his head around this.
He had little time to rest during the past two weeks. He had been pushing himself to full power and was immensely tired.
Seeing how Wang Li was increasingly gaining on him, Su Yu used the same techniques again!
"Seal of Time! Heavenly Punishment of Ice and Thunder!"
With thebination of this two techniques, he could inflict minor injuries to Wang Li and buy himself some time.
Seizing the opportunity, Su Yu took to the skies. But Wang Li rapidly pursued!
Su Yu was anxious. His spirit energy was almost depleted and his stamina was weakening. He would not be able to maintain the fast pace for long.
At this rate, he was going to be caught!
He flew pust a wolfs den. Multiple snow wolves were sleeping in the cave.
Hatching an idea, Su Yu slipped into deep thought.
Clenching his teeth, Su Yu charged downward. "Ill take a gamble! Lets see if I guessed correct!"
He let out some Divine Ice Threads, waking up and restraining the snow wolves that were trying to escape.
Su Yu dug into the wolfs den.
Under the wolfs den was a thousand year old cier. He used all his might to shake the Divine Ice Threads, digging out a pit of ice.
Without a second thought, Su Yu jumped into the pit of ice, pulling the Divine Ice Threads and the wolves in over his head.
Looking from afar, there were only multiple wolves sleeping in their den. There was nothing strange going on.
Not only were the limbs of the wolves restrained, but their mouths were also covered.
Whoosh
At this moment, a coldugh descended upon the den.
"You are finally tired out?" Wang Li had urately pinpointed where Su Yu was!
But when he descended, his expression turned rigid. "Those are snow wolves, not Su Yu?
"Crafty fellow! To think that you could escape the radius of my detection!" Wang Li coldly surveyed the surroundings, anxiously flying to the horizon, searching everywhere. His eyes showed anxiety.
Su Yu had personally witnessed him killing Cheng You, if he were to be captured by Li Xiaowei, then...
Thump, thump
Wang Li was flustered. He clenched his teeth, dragging his tired body as he searched everywhere.
After a moment, there was a slight movement deep in the wolfs den.
Su Yus head emerged, his face full of realisation. "He uses heat vision to see me! In the icy snowfield, the heat that humans emit is like a torch. So, no matter how well I hid, he is able to find me in a nce.
"Now that there are several snow wolves fogging up his heat vision, I can fool him."
Thinking deeply, Su Yu did not leave. He stayed hidden in his ice pit.
Wang Li wouldnt have gone very far. If Su Yu were to barge out now, it would be difficult for him to shake Wang Li, as his stamina and spirit energy were depleted.
Letting out a deep breath, Su Yu activated the Incredible Moon-lit Demon Eyes manual as he recuperated. It was a fraction of a Legacy level technique, only having one stage.
Su Yu finished reading the technique, disappointed as he sighed. "Soul attacking techniques are extremely rare, to be able to obtain one stage of it was already extremely lucky. But.... What in the world is the Empire of Darkness?" Su Yu slipped into deep thought.
The Sea Wolves Pirate Chief was merely a Second Level Holy King, yet he had possessed Legacy level techniques.
Cheng You was an extremely rare Prodigy of Souls!
Wang Li was an expert in the art of tracking, he had been hot on Su Yus heels for the past two weeks.
Each of them had unbelievable abilities.
At the same time, Legacy level techniques to them were not as precious. Even Second Level Lower Tier Holy Kings had the right to cultivate them.
This would be unimaginable in the Liuxian Faction.
Only Inner Sanctum disciples had the right to cultivate Legacy level techniques, and they must have contributed to the faction, such as the Deputy n Master of the External Affairs Division, Qin Gang.
Usually, only Fourth Level Holy Kings would havee into some contact with Legacy level techniques. But in the Empire of Darkness, even normal silver robed guards could cultivate them.
After thinking for a while, Su Yu lightly shook his head. This should be the worst of the elders in the faction. The Empire of Darkness had interfered with the territory of the Liuxian faction!
Consolidating his thoughts. Su Yu flipped open the Incredible Moon-lit Demon Eyes.
"This secret soul attacking technique is split into lower ss, upper ss, and peak. At lower ss, you can develop Moon-Lit Demon Eyes, and can cause enemies to slip into hallucinations. With enough practise, one can control demonic beasts with weaker souls.
"At upper ss, the effects of the hallucination get stronger, but you will not be able to affect anyone whos three cultivation levels higher than you. You will also be able to control demonic beasts up to three cultivation levels higher than you.
"At the peak, the effects of the hallucination will be at their highest. A word will be able to cause the person under its effects tomit suicide. You will be able to kill without moving!
"The difficulty of cultivating this technique depends on the strength of your soul. For a person without much potential, it will take ten years to even learn the basics. For a stronger person, it will only take two years. It all depends on your fate."
Su Yu had a weird look in his eyes. To think that this technique would allow the user to control demonic beasts!
Calming down, Su Yu began simultaneously gaining insight into the Incredible Moon-lit Demon Eyes, the Artifact Control Technique, and the nameless Immortal level technique.
Ten days passed in a sh. The white snow piled up, falling gracefully. The icy world outside was silent, only the sound of snowkes falling could be heard.
Crash
But just then, a figure descended outside the wolfs den.
It was Wang Li, who had been searching outside for the past ten days!
His face was pale as a sheet and his breathing was ragged. His spirit energy had been depleted and his face showed strong signs of fatigue..
What was most unusual were the multiple w marks on his body, it looked like he had been attacked by a demonic beast!
In the past ten days, Wang Li had searched the entire area within a thousand mile radius, even extending his search to the Coniferous Song Forest outside of the Wolong Snowfield.
He had been assaulted by a group of demonic beasts in the Coniferous Song Forest and had nearly perished.
But, despite the fatigue, he could not find Su Yu!
He had also passed by this wolfs den multiple times, always searching.
Finally, he had found a detail that he had previously missed!
Returning this time, he looked inside. The multiple snow wolves in the cave were all thin and hungry. But they were still sleeping!
"Boy! To think that you have been hiding here all this while!" Wang Lis expression was sinister, harbouring a deep frustration. "Looks like youve already discovered the method I used to track my enemies!
"I was not meticulous enough, to miss such a detail! In a harsh winter snow wolves need to intake food. How can they spend ten entire days in the cave without exiting?! Theres only one answer; they must be trapped and unable to go out and find food!" Wang Li clenched his teeth, filled with self me. Had he discovered this detail earlier he could have saved himself all the effort he had spent thest few days.
Crack
The sound of ice breaking could be heard from within the cave. A purple-robed figure descended.
Su Yus eyes slowly opened, a faint golden glow filling them. His lips formed a slight smile. "Who can you me for your own stupidity?"
Green veins popped up on Wang Lis forehead. "Boy, its all over now!"
"Is it? Say that when you catch me!" After resting for ten days, Su Yu hadpletely recovered. He extended his Icy Divine Wings, gliding toward the horizon and heading toward the outside of the Wolong Snowfield.
Wang Li clenched his teeth, dragging his exhausted body in pursuit!
Even though his stamina and spirit energy was running dry, he could still defeat Su Yu!
One running and the other hot in pursuit, another day passed.
They had both flown out of the Wolong Snowfield into the dense Coniferous Song Forest.
Compared to the snowfield, the terrain of the forest was moreplicated, with more wild beasts. It was hard for Wang Li to discover were Su Yu was.
But Su Yu was not familiar with the ce, while Wang Li had been searching there for the past few days. Wang Li was more familiar with the ce and so he was gradually catching up to Su Yu!
"Boy! Theres no escape now! Further into the forest is where all the demonic beasts gather. You will either end up in the belly of a demonic beast, or die by my hands!" Wang Li let out a string of coldughs.
Su Yu suddenly turned back, his lips forming a mocking smile. "The energy here is not bad, this ends here!"
"You? I will be the one to end it!" Wang Li was not worried, he was instead ted. A faint ck glow materialised on his fingertips!
Su Yus expression was calm, a cold light shing through his eyes.
"Heavenly Punishment of Ice and Thunder!"
With a low grunt, Su Yu circted the spirit energy in his body, fighting with all his might!
Rumble
Thunder roared, shaking the sky!
Thud, thud, thud
Su Yu took a few steps back, but Wang Li was sent flying ten feet back. A mouthful of blood spat out from his mouth!
The victor had been decided with a single move!
"How can it be?! In just ten days, your spirit energy has increased another thirty percent! It is even higher than my spirit energy when Im at full power!" Wang Lis face turned rigid, he was immensely shocked!
How was he to know that in the vast snowfield, when Su Yu was being chased to the point of desperation, the Sigh of Ice had taken advantage of the cold and had broken through to Stage One Top ss!
At this point, his spirit energy was three times that of another person at the same cultivation level!
It was slightly higher than a Fourth Level Peak Holy King!
Had Wang Li been at full power and were they only using spirit energy, Su Yu would have had to consider before engaging in a head-on collision.
But, in ten days, Wang Li had depleted most of his spirit energy. This, coupled with another full day of pursuit, meant Wang Lis spirit energy had been mostly depleted.
Su Yu naturally had the upper hand in todays battle!
A feeling of unease welled up within him! Wang Li had fallen into a trap. Fear gripped him!
Clenching his teeth, Wang Li turned to retreat. He would pursue Su Yu again after he had recovered!
But Su Yus eyes were cold. "You have chased me for a full ten days. It is now... my turn to pursue you!"
Chapter 146: Endlessly Till One Dies
Chapter 146: Endlessly Till One Dies
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Heavenly Punishment of Ice and Thunder!"
Wang Li frantically tried to block Su Yus attack, but with his spiritual energy already exhausted it was difficult for him to do so!
Boom
Ah
After letting out a pitiful shriek, both of Wang Lis arms were blown to smithereens. His torso was pierced through by the spear of divine punishment, leaving behind arge, gaping blood hole!
Fresh blood and flesh flew out in all four directions. It was an extremely bloody scene.
"Stop! I promise I wont chase after you ever again!" Wang Li dragged his heavily injured body away as he pleaded and tried to escape. However, deep within his eyes, there was still a deep hatred.
If he had recovered twenty percent of his stamina and spiritual energy, even with his heavily injured body, he would still be able to kill off Su Yu easily!
"Purple Star Thunderbolt!"
The reply to his plea was a gigantic purple lotus flower. Although elegant and beautiful, it exuded a terrifyingly destructive power!
Boom
Ah
Again, he flew backward for another hundred feet. His blood and flesh were indistinguishable and they gave off a charred smell.
Half of his body had been destroyed by the thunder mes!
"Boy! Dont push me too far!" Wang Li shouted in anger. His eyes gave off a sharp and fierce look like a trapped beast taking up a fighting stance.
Su Yu said calmly. "Pushing you too far is far better than being killed by you."
"zed Ice me!"
Ssssss
Ah
Wang Li had received three blows consecutively, causing him to suffer heavy injuries and leaving him on the brink of death!
A sense of regret surged within his heart. If he had known earlier that Su Yu would be so hard to deal with, he would have been more careful when he attacked him. Now, he had insteadnded himself in a perilous situation!
However, knowing that his death was certain, it had instead agitated Wang Lis. "Boy! I might die, but you can forget about getting away easily!"
Swoosh
Channeling hisst ounce of strength, Wang Li retaliated desperately!
Wang Li, at that moment, was akin to a wild beast, fearlessly lunging forth and taking an offensive stance. He was not afraid of death!
Su Yus eyes remained calm, as he took a small distance back to maintain a certain distance, in order to prevent falling prey to a counterattack of desperation.
One was a raging wild beast, while the other appeared calm and at ease.
Loud crashing sounds reverberated throughout the forest as they exchanged blows.
After half a day, Wang Li finally exhausted all of his strength!
Not only was his body in tatters, but he had also exhausted all of his stamina and spiritual energy. He was on the verge of death.
Even Su Yus unrelenting eyes revealed a tinge of fatigue. As he approached Wang Li with a Heavenly Punishment of Ice and Thunder in his hand, Su Yu sighed. "All of this ends right now!"
Boom
Right as the Heavenly Punishment of Ice and Thunder was about to pierce through Wang Li a figure suddenly jumped out from a hidden area and struck Wang Lis head,pletely destroying whatever life was left in him.
Swoosh
The mysterious figure knelt down and retrieved a token from the body.
ying around with the token in his hands, he slowly raised his head. In a yful and provocative tone, he said. "Junior Su, its been hard on you. The credit of killing him, senior shall receive it unabashedly!"
"Li Hao!" Su Yus eyes revealed an ice-cold killing intent!
As he had beenpletely focused on the battle just now, he did not realize that the underhanded snake, Li Hao had been hiding in the vicinity!
He had been hiding all these while, waiting for the moment that Su Yu hadpletely exhausted and pushed Wang Li to the brink of death, before swooping in for the kill!
However, the credit was no longer important!
Between him and Li Hao, only one could be allowed to live!
Li Hao hated Su Yu for the humiliation of snatching his wife and was determined to kill Su Yu!
Su Yu was afraid that Li Hao, in his madness, would implicate the innocent Xia Jingyu. As such, he had to go!
They could not stop until one of them was dead!
At the moment, they were far away from the Faction and away from the watchful eyes of the public. Hence, it was a perfect ce for a duel to the death!
However, in the battle that had just taken ce, Wang Lis retaliation before his death had caused the battle to drag on for long. This resulted in Su Yu exhausting more than half of his stamina and spiritual energy, greatly reducing his battle strength!
Li Hao, on the other hand, had been hiding in the shadows. As such, his strength was at his peak condition. In addition, he had an absolutely overwhelming advantage over Su Yu, in terms of cultivation base!
Even in Su Yus peak, he was not able to better Li Hao, much less in his current state.
"Alright Su Yu, its time for senior to send you on your way to hell! To encroach on my woman? Ill skin you alive!" Li Hao retracted his yful expression and his suave face suddenly turned ferocious, like he was a vicious wild beast!
Swoosh
Holding back the killing intent within him, Su Yu flew towards the deep parts of Song Zhen Forest while he still had the stamina and spiritual energy to do so.
Licking his lips, Li Hao was like a hunter who had just discovered his prey. His savage face, in the dimly lit forest, appeared even more sinister.
"You dare sleep with my woman? Ill let you experience what it means to die in horror!"
Swoosh
Li Hao chased after Su Yu. His speed was so fast, it was not something that a Holy King in his exhausted condition could hope to match.
The distance between the two slowly shrunk!
After slightly less than half a day of chasing, the distance between the two was finally less than a hundred feet!
"Run, like a dog who has lost his house, run to your hearts content! I will catch up with you very soon!" Li Haos distorted face revealed the joy of being able to exact revenge!
Looking at Su Yus figure which inched closer every passing moment, Li Haos killing intent became even more intense!
The humiliation of being made a cuckold had to be cleansed!
Roar
However, just at that moment, a roar which shook the skies reverberated throughout Song Forest!
Arge male lion covered in mes from head to toe came running out from the depths of the Song Forest while roaring.
Its size was so huge, it wasparable to that of a small house!
Its strength had reached a terrifying Fourth Level Upper Tier realm!
That was the infamous Majestic ming Lion and the weakest ones were at least Fourth Level Holy King!
The Majestic ming Lions tended to stay in a pack. If one had appeared, then was highly likely that there was an entire pack in the vicinity!
Just the thought of it was enough to make one tremble in fear!
Li Hao could not hold back his hideous grin. "Haha... A pack of Majestic ming Lions in front of you and behind you theres me, Li Hao. Su Yu, seems like even the heavens are unwilling to help you! Lets see where you can run off to today!"
However, the next moment, what made the hideous grin froze was!
"Incredible Moon-Lit Demon Eyes!" Su Yus eyes shot out a dazzling gold light!
like two brightly lit moon suddenly rose from amidst the dark and eerie forest!
The brightness of the gold color dispelled away all eeriness and darkness.
The vague fluctuation in the air, was like the light waves were shot in all directions!
"Soul attack? You are actually a prodigy of souls?" Li Haos face paled in shock!
Su Yu had only trained the Incredible Moon-Lit Demon Eyes to stage one and therefore it was not of any threat to Li Hao. But even so, it was enough to shock Li Hao.
Su Yu actually possessed a natural gift for souls, something that was extremely rare!
Rumors said that when given the opportunity to develop, prodigies of souls would be extremely terrifying!
It was recorded that in the past, there was a prodigy of soul who wiped out an entire civilization on his own!
A cold wave swarmed his heart! He definitely could not let Su Yu live!
However, before he could even take action, that Majestic ming Lions eyes had turned slightly sluggish.
As it pounced onto Su Yu, its body suddenly stiffened and actually gave up on attacking him! Instead, it turned around and roared at Li Hao, charging towards him!
"What? You can even control demonic beasts!" Li Haos facial expression instantly changed, as an ominous feeling swarmed his heart.
If by any chance, Su Yu were to make it into the pack of demonic beasts in front, would that not be extremely advantageous for him?
"Evil creature, scram!" Li Haos heart became flustered and with a strike of his palm, he viciously sent the Majestic ming Lion, which was the size of a house, flying.
However, seizing this interval, Su Yu immediately rushed forward!
Roar
Rushing out of the Coniferous Song Forest, Su Yu arrived at the spacious rocky ins.
A burning hot air blew against his face. Sensing that there were slight movements in the surroundings, the nine Majestic ming Lions charged towards Su Yu.
Each one of them was, at a minimum, a Fourth Level Lower Tier Holy King, and the strongest was Fourth Level Upper Tier Holy King!
There were a total of nine of them charging forth, emitting a city demolishing burning me!
Not only was Su Yu not worried, he was happy!
"Incredible Moon-Lit Demon Eyes!"
A dazzling golden light lit up the skies, enchanting all nine of the demonic beasts at the same time.
"Hold him back!" Upon Su Yusmand, the nine Majestic ming Lions roared and leaped towards Li Hao!
Su Yu spread his Ice Divine Wings and prepared to quickly flee.
However, at the corner of his eyes, Su Yu saw the den of the Majestic ming Lions. What greeted his eyes made his heart thump madly!
The den was not very deep and therefore the deepest parts of the den could be seen at a nce. It was actually filled full with Universes miracle mineral nt!
Most of them were spirit treasures which contained extremely thick and rich spiritual energy and were difficult to obtain in the outside world. There were even two items amongst them, which could be considered as the rarest treasures in the world!
There were all food reserves which the Majestic ming Lions scavenged and found in the extremely deep areas of the mountains.
Should they be taken back to the Faction, it would definitely him a huge amount of credit!
Struggling for a moment, Su Yu gritted his teeth and said. "Ill stake my life on it!"
Fleeing away was definitely not the wisest decision. He might escape once or twice, but he would not be able to escape for his entire life.
Rather than live in endless days of fear like a dog who had lost its house, it was better to stake his life and take a gamble!
Swoosh
Flying into the den, Su Yu grabbed and consumed the two most precious spirit treasure!
Boom Boom
An immensely strong and raging spiritual energy entered his body, like tens of thousands of horses galloping forth. This caused Su Yus blood flow to rapidly increase and his heart to thump madly.
After all, those were unrefined Universes miracle mineral nt and therefore contained several impurities. Upon consumption, the raging energy which burst forth caused the body immense pain.
However, Su Yu continued to give a death stare to Li Hao. His eyes showing resoluteness, Su Yu opened his mouth and continued to consume without stop!
The immense energy caused his cultivation base to rapidly increase!
A wave of aura nearing the boundaries of a Third Level Peak Tier Holy King remained well hidden!
Li Hao angrily attacked and with each palm strike, he sted away a Majestic ming Lion!
Regardless of whether it was Lower Tier or Upper Tier, in front of Li Hao who was Fourth Level Peak Tier Holy King, they were as fragile as a thin sheet of paper!
One Lion!
Two Lions!
Three Lions!
Each time Li Hao sted away a Lion, he would inch slightly closer, closing the distance between him and the den which Su Yu was in!
Four Lions!
Five Lions!
Six Lions!
There were still three Majestic ming Lions remaining, which were blocking the entrance of the den, guarding Su Yu faithfully!
Only three steps left!
Pa
The seventh Majestic ming Lion was blown away!
Li Hao took another step and said with an ice-cold killing intent. "Some ant who has just entered the Faction for not long dared to taint my woman! Such a humiliation was the first in my entire life! You deserve to die!"
Pa
The eighth Majestic ming Lion was blown away!
Li Hao took another step and there was only one Majestic ming Lion left before him!
"I must skin you with my own hands! I wont let a single person associated with you off!" Li Haos face contorted. Like he was in a maniacal state, he roared and attacked!
Pa
The ninth Majestic ming Lion was sent sting away, revealing the den and revealing Su Yu!
There was no longer anything between the two of them!
Li Haos face was extremely serious. His hatred billowed, unable to swallow the humiliation within his heart.
Staring inside the den, he saw Su Yu sitting cross-legged with his eyes shut tight. As though he was a raging lion, Li Hao shouted out, full of hatred within his heart. "After you die, I will toy with the people associated with you, until they die! Ill let them begrudge you, hate you! Thats because you implicated them!"
The humiliation of being made a cuckold was what drove Li Hao into his current maniacal state of bigotry.
It had never crossed his mind that all these happened, all because he tried to set up Su Yu in the first ce. His n backfired on him and instead let Su Yu upy Yun Yan!
It could be said that he reaped what he sowed!
However, Li Hao showed no signs of reflections and was filled with hatred and anger!
Boom
A ball of terrifying spiritual energy manifested in Li Haos palm, carrying with it a horrifying killing intent. As Li Hao attacked towards Su Yu, he let out a grin filled with vengeance. "You, your friends, all must die! And that slut, Yun Yan as well!"
"Does she really think that hiding in Yun Family would mean that she would be safe? Once I achieve a breakthrough into Fifth Level Holy King, I will personally make a trip to Yun Family! To have the audacity to betray me! I will make her my ything for the rest of her life, trampled upon by me!" The contorted Li Hao had gonepletely bonkers, as he viciously sted a palm strike!
However, right as he was about to kill Su Yu!
Su Yus eyes opened slightly!
A bright light shone and the air currents revolved around him. like heeding its summon, a vast spiritual energy entered Su Yus body.
His cultivation base had finally broken free from its shackles, achieving a breakthrough to Third Level Holy King!
Woosh
A strong energy wave burst forth from within Su Yus body!
It caused the airwaves to be unsettled and his silvery hair to danced wildly.
Covered by his silvery hair, a pair of vast and starry eyes that seemed to shine forever like the stars in the sky, exuded a cold aura. Alongside it, Su Yu lightly sighed with an ice-cold determination to kill. "The battle between you and me wont end until one of us dies!"
Chapter 147: Battle Of Life And Death
Chapter 147: Battle Of Life And Death
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Li Hao was momentarily stunned. "Achieved a breakthrough?"
Following which, his hideous grin became even worse. "Who do you think you are, to fight till death with me? For someone like you who has just achieved a breakthrough into Third Level Peak Tier, before me, you can only run away in fright, nothing has changed!
"Cloud-Piercing Kick!" Although Li Haos remarks were filled with contempt, his movements were extremely vignt. He had switched from his palm techniques to the leg techniques which he was more adept at.
He kicked out his foot, which was apanied by a series of afterimages.
Terrifying spiritual energy heavily concentrated on his leg, billowing as though it was like the clouds of fury in the skies.
The clouds vibrated agitatedly, as the power to splinter the skies was shot out!
Legacy Level Stage One Top ss cultivation technique, paired with his Fourth Level Holy King cultivation base, caused an absolutely overwhelming force to explode forth!
ck
A strong energy wave assaulted Su Yu, causing his purple robe and silver hair to be blown around. A pair of vast and starry eyes that seemed to shine forever like the stars in the sky, was filled with an ice-cold killing intent.
"Heavenly Punishment of Ice and Thunder!" Su Yu shouted as he materialized an Ice and Thunder zing long spear in his hands, and stabbed forth.
One leg and one spear collided in mid-air!
Boom
After a deafening sound reverberated through the air, Li Hao was pushed back several steps!
His hideous grin froze, as his face could no longer contain the shock and bewilderment he felt. "To think that your spiritual energy is not beneath mine!"
Such a turn of events was unthinkable. For a Third Level Peak Tier Holy King, to actually be evenly matched with a Fourth Level Peak Tier Holy King, in terms of the amount of spiritual energy that he possessed!
A sh of killing intent shed past Su Yus eyes!
Not uttering a single word, he charged towards Li Hao and attacked!
Li Haos shock and bewilderment were restrained, and they were reced with rage and fury, evident from his facial expression. "Hmph! You wretched thing! The more you resist, the more I want to let you die a horrible death!"
"Just now was merely half of my actual strength. Now, Ill put an end to everything!" Li Hao took in a deep breath, rousing the spiritual energy buried in the depths of his body.
To think that in a mere instant, Li Haos spiritual energy had exceeded that of those who were of the same cultivation base as him by ten percent!
Within the Faction, the Thousand Thread Mantra which aided in the expansion of spiritual energy was trained to Stage One Lower ss!
At the same time, the spiritual energy which he had reserved previously, was nowpletely infused into his leg.
A terrifying wave of spiritual energy was emitted, causing one to get goosebumps just from feeling it.
"Cloud-Piercing Kick!"
It was the same kick that shook the clouds, yet its power had increased by fifty percent!
The kick which couldpletely shatter the clouds contained the destructive power to obliterate everything. That caused Su Yu to feel an imminent threat of death!
However, both of his eyes remained calm as water. Not only did Su Yu not prepare another powerful move to counter it. Instead, he put down his palm and said indifferently. "Indeed, its time to put an end to everything!"
Hm? Li Haos heart slightly clicked. What was Su Yus meaning behind those words?
However, without any time to ponder, Li Hao attacked with the intentions to kill. "You, the people close to you, and Yun Yun. I want them all to suffer a horrible death!"
Even when Li Hao charged right before Su Yu, Su Yu only moved his finger slightly!
In an instant!
An unusually dazzling ball of ice glow appeared.
The Divine Ice Ring slightly trembled, making a sound like it was cheering.
Countless Divine Ice Threads shot out, weaving and forming a fist the size of a head.
Boom
Ah
A pitiful shriek could be heard!
Li Haos hideous grin froze, and what reced it was pain and horror!
Upon colliding with that strange fist weaved by those Divine Ice Threads, the bones in his right leg were instantly shattered. The blood and flesh on his leg had been frozen and sted away!
After the collision, the blood and flesh in his right leg became indistinguishable, leaving half of his right leg handicapped!
An immense pain assaulted his soul, as Li Hao squealed pitifully like a pig that was being ughtered!
Stumbling for a few steps, he lost his bnce and sat on the ground with his butt.
At that moment, Li Haos heart sank!
A wave of horror engulfed his heart!
Su Yu walked over with his hands sped behind his back, with the floating Divine Ice Threads floating behind him. They were so numerous and uncountable that they were able to blot out the sun and cover the sky.
It was like they were guarding a king, dancing wildly in all directions, freezing all enemies in who dared toe close!
"Dont tell me... a divine artifact!" Li Haos squinted his eyes and had an epiphany, as he spurted out words which even he himself could not believe.
Su Yu had actually controlled a divine artifact, something which even the Supreme Elders might not necessarily possess!
That divine artifact was Su Yus hidden trump card!
Li Haos heart thumped madly as it sank!
"Even after utilizing your full strength, you are merely like this." Su Yu lightly shook his head as he said indifferently.
In the past ten days which he hiding, Su Yu had been secretly training. His had shown vast improvement, near the boundaries of Lower Tier. Just a bit more, and he could achieve Lower Tier Realm.
Even so, it was able to disy a sliver of the Divine Ice Rings true, terrifying might!
Li Hao felt incredibly humiliated that he.. he had actually been defeated by Su Yu! Defeated by the man who snatched his fianc away from him!
Su Yu, the person who had been deemed to be someone that he could easily toy till death, was actually stronger than him!
Following which, the humiliation within his heart was soon reced with the danger he felt from this perilous situation!
Su Yu, who possessed a divine artifact, was as difficult to ovee as a gigantic mountain!
Upon sessfully escaping, Li Hao would then devise attacks from the shadows to get rid of Su Yu and the people close to him, and exact his revenge! In addition, that slut, Yun Yan, must never be let off the hook!
Swoosh
Materialising his spiritual energy as wings, Li Hao attempted to escape via the skies!
Should a Fourth Level Holy King have the intention to escape, his speed would be too fast to catch up to.
However, when Li Hao turned his head around out of vignce, Su Yu remained in his original spot with his hands sped behind his back, and did not chase after him!
Right as Li Hao was still in a state of bewilderment the Divine Ice Threads started to move!
Swoosh swoosh
Like they had received orders from their king, the Divine Ice Threads surrounding Su Yus body suddenly weaved and formed a terrifyingly cold arrow!
The ten feet long arrow pointed to the skies, locking onto Li Hao!
Li Hao felt goosebumps all his body. "What...what kind of divine artifact is that! It can turn into anything?"
However, he did not have much time to think about it!
Swoosh swoosh swoosh
The ten feet long arrow shot towards Li Hao at an incredible speed, piercing through the clouds and shaking the skies.
It swept across with a coldness that could freeze everything, and destroyed everything in its path!
Li Haos face instantly changed, as he swerved to the side, in an attempt to dodge the iing projectile.
However, the coldness emitted by the arrow caused the surrounding air to stagnate. This made his movements dull and stiff, unable to dodge the arrow!
Splurt
The arrow pierced through Li Haos armor. Its might was so great that it had nailed Li Hao into a stone wall!
An excruciating pain caused Li Hao to shriek pitifully.
Seeing Su Yu walking on air in his direction, with his hands sped behind his back, Li Hao was overwhelmed by terror!
The fear of death caused his entire body to shiver!
A deep sense of regret enveloped his heart. If he had the choice, he would not provoke Su Yu!
Ah
Screaming in pain, Li Hao actually tore his armor, severing his right arm in a bid to free himself from the arrow.
After which, he fled frantically like he was a dog who had lost his home.
"Su Yu! As senior and junior disciples of the same Faction, why must you be so ruthless!" Li Hao turned around and shouted, while he was trying to escape. "You and I may call it quits now. I swear, I will not find trouble with you or your friends... And as for Yun Yan, if you want her, I can also help assert pressure on the family, and force her to marry you in subjugation!"
Su Yu chased after him indifferently. Without turning his head, his palm grabbed towards the direction of the stone wall.
Ssssss
The Divine Ice Threads, which had turned into an arrow, once again turned back into a ball of thread. It flew obediently and wisely back into Su Yus hands.
"You have already forgotten, this is an endless death until one of us dies!" Su Yus expression remained calm as usual. With a mere flick of his finger, the Divine Ice Threads in his palms had actually weaved and created a thousand feet long chain!
With a flicker, a chain appeared out of nowhere!
Having sustained heavy injuries, Li Hao could only channel his spiritual energy to protect the area surrounding him, blocking off and preventing the chains from reaching his body beyond thirty feet!
Looking in the distance, Li Hao had been trapped within the chains from head to toe, without any chance of escaping.
Battle endlessly till ones death?
Just mere moments ago, those words only meant one thing to Li Hao. Only with Su Yus death, would this battle end.
Yet, at that moment, the meaning had beenpletely reversedif he did not die, Su Yu swore he would never ease up!
Feeling the threat of imminent death, Li Hao roared with his blood-shot eyes. "Do you really want to be so ruthless! There is always a need for one to leave behind some room for maneuver!"
"Leave behind room for maneuver?" Su Yus eyes werepletely ice cold. "I dont like to kill people, but you must die! For Jingyu, for Xianer, and for... Yun Yan!"
If Su Yu had allowed such a treacherous and evil snake to get away, they would be the victims in the future.
How could Su Yu be soft-hearted when it came to the task of ying the evil? Should there be a day where they were harmed due to this, Su Yu would never be able to live with a peace of mind for the rest of his life.
With hisst sliver of hopepletely shattered, Li Hao shouted with great hatred. "Su Yu! I will not let you off even when I turn into a ghost...."
"In that case, Ill make sure that even your spirit ispletely destroyed!" Su Yus expression remained calm,pletely unshaken by that shout of hatred. After which, his finger lightly pointed!
Ssssss
The surrounding chains had split into countless sharp and transparent silk threads in an instant. As more power was channeled into them, the silk threads suddenly tightened!
Crack
Bang
Li Haos spiritual energy, which protected his body, had been sliced through on the spot. Countless silk threads which could cut through everything prated his body.
Instantly, pieces of uniformly cut minced meat started falling from the sky... It was actually a death which was extremely miserable, not even a corpse was left behind!
Removing Li Hao was akin to removing a lurking peril, causing Su Yu to feel much more at ease.
Li Hao was a thorn in Su Yus flesh and had caused him much unease for a very long time. Su Yu would never let what happened to Zhao Guang previously, take ce again!
Retracting back the Divine Ice Threads, Su Yu descended and found Wang Lis token.
As a result, Su Yu had in a total of three members from the Empire of Darkness.
The Fourth Level Lower Tier Holy King beautifuldy, the Fourth Level Upper Tier Holy King Cheng You, and the Fourth Level Peak Tier Holy King Wang Li.
Among the band of four killers, three of them had been in by Su Yu single-handedly.
ording to the credits system, he would receive a total of thirty-five points worth of credits, he could obtain thirty-five medium grade marrow cleansing elixirs!
The gains from the trip hadpletely exceeded his expectations.
Not only did he obtain Incredible Moon-Lit Demon Eyes, an incredibly rare secret technique of the soul, he had also obtained , an ancient secret technique regarding mastery of artifacts. In addition, there was also a remnant volume of Immortal Level cultivation technique, which he had yet toprehend.
His cultivation base had also rapidly risen from Third Level Lower Tier Holy King, all the way to Third Level Peak Tier Holy King. He was only one step away from bing a Fourth Level Holy King.
Should he be able to sessfully obtain the high-grade marrow cleansing elixir rewarded by the Faction, he would be able to reach Fourth Level Holy King in one go, fulfilling the requirements of the Xianyun Contest!
Looking back, more than half of a month had passed and there were only a few days left before the registration deadline was up.
"Its time to go back and register!" Su Yu clenched his fist, as a smile of confidence appeared on his face. "Xianer, wait for me! The battle of Xianyun must have a ce for me. The Phoenix Blood Elixir, Ill definitely get it for you!"
Boom
Ah
Suddenly, a sound of intense fighting could be heard!
In the horizon, there were three terrifying figures charging forth!
Looking over, there was a snow lion, the size of a small mountain, which teamed up with a cold youth, jointly pursuing another youth drenched in blood!
The one being pursued was Song Qingshan, pursued by Li Xiaowei alongside that terrifying Snow Lion!
With theirbined forces, how could Song Qingshan be a match for them? Suffering defeat, he could only flee for his life!
His clothes were in rags and tatters, and there was a terrifying w mark on his chest, almost tearing him apart!
His abdomen also received a vicious palm strike, causing his blood and flesh to be indistinguishable.
Under such a pursuit, he was in a perilous situation!
Su Yu secretly felt that things were not looking good! The Coniferous Song Forest was one of the few ces, where there were no alternatives routes to take when leaving Wolong Snowfield.
As ill luck would have it, Song Qingshans escape route had to be this!
Su Yu wanted to hide, but it was already toote!
What made Su Yu even angrier was that Song Qingshan had discovered Su Yus presence!
A vicious look shed across his eyes, and he shouted towards Li Xiaowei who was in pursuit of him. "He is the one who killed your members, Su Yu. He is a fellow disciple of the Liu Xian Faction! He had also seen both the treasures inside the two jade boxes! Every injustice has its perpetrator, and every debt has its debtor. You should be finding him instead!"
After finishing his sentence, he fled toward another direction!
Su Yu was furious!
Song Qingshan had, in a bid to flee, sold him out to the people from the Empire of Darkness!
Chapter 148: Breakthrough into Fourth Level
Chapter 148: Breakthrough into Fourth Level
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Roar
The Snow Lion which possessed some form of spiritual intellect stared at Su Yu with his fierce, blood-red eyes and roared.
It was obvious that it had some impression of Su Yu!
First, he betrayed by Song Qingshan. Then, he incurred the spiritual wrath of the Snow Lion.
Judging from these, Li Xiaowei could verify that the person who had killed the beautiful female was Su Yu!
"Its you!" Li Xiaoweis cold face was overcast with cold frost!
"Snow Lion, Ill leave him to you!" Li Xiaowei coldly instructed while he continued in pursuit of Song Qingshan.
Should there be no one tomand it, the Snow Lion was much weaker than Song Qingshan in terms of battle strength. As such, he was much more suitable to give chase after Song Qingshan.
Roar
The Snow Lion roared, as its vicious blood-red eyes became fixated on Su Yus figure. Like it was a small mountain, it charged forth with the strength so great, it appeared to able to split the mountains and empty the oceans!
Su Yus facial expression changed. That was a Fifth Level Holy King demonic beast!
Swoosh
Su Yu immediately spread open his Icy Divine Wings, and fled for his life!
Boom
However, right as he was about to make his escape a ck figure charged toward Su Yu from behind!
Turning around to take a look, the Snow Lion had actually caught up with Su Yu easily!
It spat out a mouthful of icy cold breath!
Ssssss
The surrounding air stagnated and turned icy blue. Within a radius of a hundred feet, everything within the Song Zhen Forest had been turned into ice!
Su Yus back had actually been frozen as well!
The sharp pain overwhelmed him.
Upon entering Su Yus body, not only did the wave of blue ice freeze Su Yus body entirely, it had also turned his flesh and blood into blue-colored ice dregs.
What a terrifying coldness!
Its coldness was actuallyparable to that within the Icy Azure Lake!
In such a time of crisis, Su Yu turned the azure-green coldness within his body into zing mes, enveloping his entire body. With this, he managed to gradually expel some of the blue coldness out of his body!
The two mes were momentarily in a stalemate. However, due to theck of support, the icy-blue coldness had been expelled from the body!
Roar
The Snow Lion roared angrily, once again spitting out another mouth of icy-blue cold breath!
Su Yus eyes were filled with coldness. "Evil creature!"
"Heavenly Punishment of Ice and Thunder!" The zing spear in his hands traversed across the skies, and shot towards the Snow Lion!
However, the Snow Lions blood-red eyes were filled with contempt, as it raised its giant w and swatted it down in mid-air.
Poof
A move as strong as Heavenly Punishment of Ice and Thunder, had been instantly disintegrated. Moreover, it did not even harm the Snow Lion in the slightest manner!
"Divine Ice Ring!"
Countless Divine Ice Threads weaved into a giant arrow. Possessing a terrifying coldness, it was headed towards the Snow Lions eyes!
The Snow Lion remained contemptuous, as it blew yet another icy-blue cold breath in response. The icy-blue cold breath had frozen the arrow on the spot!
Although he realized that things were not going well, Su Yu was still determined to retrieve the Divine Ice Threads.
However, the Snow Lions eyes revealed a toying look, as it opened its mouth and sucked in Su Yus Divine Ice Threads, swallowing all of them!
Left with the empty Divine Ice Ring, Su Yu waspletely unable to utilize the power that it was supposed to have!
The divine artifact that he had relied heavily upon, had been snatched away from him!
Filled with resentment, Su Yu once again spread open his wings and tried to flee!
Fifth Level Holy King was considered the higher realm among the Holy Kings. Compared with a Fourth Level Holy King, there was an impassable gulf in terms of strength!
Roar
However, right as Su Yu was about to make his escape, the Snow Lion roared angrily. As it opened its giant mouth the size of a small house, it suddenly sucked in a deep breath!
Rustle
Instantly, the air currents turned torrential, forming an extremely big vortex.
Like he was caught in the midst of a powerful torrent, he could not help but be sucked toward the giant mouth!
Su Yus face slightly changed as he consolidated his entire bodys worth of spiritual energy to put up a resistance!
However, the Snow Lions eyes were filled with contempt as it exerted more strength. An extremely powerful sucking force suddenly exploded forth!
Rustle
A big patch of trees was uprooted, alongside human-sized rocks; they were all sucked toward that giant mouth as though they were raindrops!
Poof
Su Yu had been hit by the various things that were sucked into the vortex. As he snorted, he could taste the blood from his nose.
However, Su Yu was no longer able to resist the fate of being sucked into and swallowed by the Snow Lions gigantic mouth!
A vicious look shed across its blood-red eyes. At the instance where Su Yu was sucked into his mouth, the Snow Lion shut its mouth with great force!
Those uneven teeth which were several feet long were extremely sharp and sturdy.
That bite was meant to chew Su Yu into minced meat!
Su Yus eyes were filled with coldness and desperation. In a bid to get out of this perilous situation, Su Yu shouted angrily. "Seal of Time!"
Crisp
Even though the Snow Lion had been momentarily stiffened, its gigantic mouth relied on the inertia, and continue to bite down!
"Heavenly Punishment of Ice and Thunder!" Seizing this opportunity, Su Yu materialized a long spear which exploded inside the Snow Lions mouth!
Boom
Billowing airwaves carried along some flying flesh. The previous move had exploded and destroyed a small portion of the Snow Lions giant mouth!
Fresh blood spattered across, alongside with pieces of flesh. Arge gaping hole appeared in the Snow Lions mouth, and fresh blood sshed all over, creating a hideous sight!
Roar
With the Seal of Time undone, an excruciating pain struck the Snow Lion, causing him to fall to the ground and roared madly as he rolled around!
An extremely miserable roar could be hearding from its mouth!
An immensely strong air current had dragged Su Yu, who was already inside the Snow Lions mouth, all the way into its stomach!
Plop
As Su Yu dropped into its stomach, the immensely strong acidic fluids began corroding Su Yus body.
Waves of intense burning pain struck Su Yu, all the way to his soul!
His facial expression changed slightly, Su Yu leaped into mid-air, and grabbed onto the walls of the stomach!
However, even the stomach walls had some acidic fluids, causing Su Yu to not have any possible ce to hang on to.
Could it be that his death was certain, and he was destined to be turned into a pool of blood water?
Suddenly, Su Yu spotted the Divine Ice Threads which had been swallowed by the Snow Lion previously.
Floating on the terrifying acidic fluids, it actually did not show any signs of corrosion!
His face showed a sliver of joy, as he grabbed the Divine Ice Threads.
Sssss
Multiple Divine Ice Threads stabbed into the stomach walls, intersecting one another to form a gigantic web.
Su Yu leaped forward and sat on the giant web, preventing himself from being corroded from the acidic fluids.
However, this was not something that was sustainable!
The air was filled with acidic gaseous fluids, Although it was not very saturated, it was inadvisable to stay there for long.
However, it was inadvisable to leave the Snow Lions body at that moment.
Should the raging Snow Lion discover that Su Yu was still alive, it was not hard to know that Su Yu would most likely die in the face of the raging attacks of a Fifth Level Holy King.
What should he do then?
There were only a few days left to the registration deadline for the Xianyun contest!
Once he missed the deadline, he would have no hopes of participating in the Xianyun contest. Thus, he would be unable to obtain the Phoenix Blood Elixir for Xianer.
"Xianer!" Su Yu clenched his fists and was caught in a dilemma.
Suddenly, Su Yu felt a wave of biting coldnessing from the stomach walls.
A faint blue cold air followed along the blood flow endlessly.
Su Yus eyes lit up!
Ssssss
Ten Divine Ice Threads which were stabbed into the blood vessels of the stomach walls were absorbing the cold air circting within the blood vessels!
Roar
The excruciating pain from its mouth being torn into pieces overwhelmed the sharp pain from its stomach walls, causing the Snow Lion to actually not realize the strange urrences happening within its stomach!
Swoosh
Li Xiaowei was engaged in a fight with Song Qingshan, and he was just about to subdue Song Qingshan, before he flew back hurriedly.
Who would have known that the Snow Lion would give out such a miserable shriek, causing Li Xiaowei to be extremely shocked and immediately give up on Song Qingshan?
As he descended to the ground he saw the Snow Lions severe injuries. This made Li Xiaoweis expression to change immediately, and a wave of panic engulfed him. "The Snow Lion which Lady Hua had lent us, had been handicapped by that little rascal!"
Just mentioning Lady Hua made Li Xiaowei tremble in fear. He hurriedly took out several precious elixirs and stuffed them into the Snow Lions mouth, in a bid to stop the pain and alleviate the injuries.
However, the Snow Lion continued rolling on the ground in pain.
"No choice, we have to return back to the Empire ahead of schedule!" Li Xiaoweis face revealed a deep anxiety, as he carried the Snow Lion and flew off.
He was so anxious that, he did not even have time to wait for Cheng You and Wang Li to return.
A full day had passed, and the Snow Lion gradually became quiet.
However, as the time passed, it became increasingly feeble and low-spirited.
Once in a while, it would snort in pain and broke out in spasms.
Li Xiaowei did not know of the abnormalities within its stomach and only treated it as a side effect of the wound in its giant mouth.
However, yet another day had passed. The Snow Lion was on the verge of death. The number of times it had broken out into spasms had noticeably increased, it was even spitting out blood from its mouth at times!
Li Xiaowei was extremely anxious and bore an extreme hatred. "Little rascal! Not only did you kill my fellow people from the Empire of Darkness, you also harmed the Snow Lion from my empire. I want you to die a horrible death!
Swoosh, swoosh
However, it was at that moment the surrounding spiritual energy began to have some weird changes!
Waves of spiritual energy, like being summoned, gushed madly towards the Snow Lion.
No, it was gushed towards its stomach!
An energy wave of cultivation base which had been hidden for a long time was no longer able to remain concealed among the weird changes.
"The symptoms of achieving a breakthrough into Fourth Level!" Li Xiaoweis facial expression changed, as he put the Snow Lion down, revealing great shock on his face.
"How could there be symptoms of a breakthroughing from the Snow Lions stomach... Unless..." A jolt of lightning shed past Li Xiaoweis mind, as he suddenly thought of a possibility. His face turned ice cold, as he shouted. "Little rascal! You actually hid inside the Snow Lions stomach to train!"
The anger within him turned into a wave of raging fury!
No wonder the Snow Lion became increasingly feeble. It turned out that Su Yu was still alive within its body, destroying his body from within!
Buzz
What replied him, was a Fourth Level Holy King aura which gushed out with a bang!
Su Yu had sessfully achieved breakthrough!
Within two days, Su Yu had frenziedly absorbed the Icy Blue cold air from the Snow Lions blood vessels, spurring the cultivation of Sigh of Ice!
In addition, there were the Universes miracle mineral nts which Su Yu had consumed previously. Most of the energy within was unable to be digested in a short time and remained in Su Yus body.
In such a perilous situation, Su Yu had sessfully achieved breakthrough from Third Level Peak Tier Holy King to Fourth Level Holy King!
A strength which far superseded that which he had ever possessed, engulfed Su Yus heart.
Su Yu had finally attained the requirements for registering for the Xianyun contest!
At the same time, after a month of pursuing and being pursued, Icy Divine Wings had finally achieved Stage One Top ss after two days ofprehension!
In addition, , which improved ones spiritual energy capacity, had improved from Stage One Top ss, and was merely a sliver away from attaining Stage Two!
However, the one with the greatest improvement was zed Ice mes!
Known as the hardest toprehend, and the strongest destructive power Legacy Level cultivation technique, it had finally achieved Stage One Top ss after frenziedly consuming the Snow Lions icy blue cold air!
Outside, Li Xiaowei was shocked and furious!
"Get out here immediately, and I could still spare your life! Or else..." Li Xiaowei was afraid that Su Yu would refuse to appear, and continue to cause more harm to the Snow Lion.
If that was the case, he had no way of answering to Lady Hua!
"Hehe, as you wished, Ille out now!" A voice could be hearding from within the Snow Lions stomach.
Pshhh
Roar
The Snow Lion was in excruciating pain, as it roared several times towards the skies before it actually fainted from the pain!
Its abdomen area had been cut open, leaving behind a gaping blood hole the size of a small house!
A foul-smelling young man emerged from the gaping blood hole, with his clothes in rags and tatters.
Although his appearance was unkempt, his expression remained calm and collected. There was confidence in his eyes, and he was in high spirits.
"You actually dare to harm it to this extent!" Li Xiaoweis expression was so gloomy that, it almost appeared like he was able to cry. That was Lady Huas Snow Lion!
How was he supposed to exin to her?
"Harm it?" Su Yu slightly shot a nce at the Snow Lion. Two days ago, he was almost bitten to death by this vicious Snow Lion!
Its viciousness... Su Yu had remembered it vividly till now.
Pshhh
With a flick of Su Yus Finger, the Divine Ice Threads entangled around the Snow Lions head.
The sharp silk threads had severed off its head while it was knocked out!
Such a harmful and dangerous beast would be better off exterminated!
Unable to prevent it in time, Li Xiaoweis eyes were filled with anger. "You are courting death!"
Boom
His heart waspletely filled with ice cold. The only option left was to capture Su Yu, and ask for forgiveness fromdy Hua!
Fifth Level Lower Tier Holy Kings horrifying aura was spread in all directions!
A terrifying fist stance attacked forth with a strength that shook one to his core!
The force from the fist blew Su Yus hair up, revealing a pair of ice-cold eyes.
Faced with such a terrifying strike, Su Yu did not retreat in fear. Instead, he took a step forward and extended a finger. "Thats fine with me. Including you, that would beplete obliteration. This journeys credits shall be imed by me alone!"
Chapter 149: Reward According To Merits
Chapter 149: Reward ording To Merits
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Li Xiaoweis facial expression changed. "Complete obliteration? Cheng You and Wang Li, who were both in pursuit of you, are all..."
Coincidentally, at that moment, Li Xiaowei saw in the corner of his eye that Su Yus chest had something protruding out of it. To his shock, the shape was simr to the contours of the tokens. This caused him to be momentarily shocked!
Both of them had actually been in by this person!
Shock and ragebined together and gave rise to a raging me in his chest like it was going to explode from within!
He did not expect himself to be thest one standing!
The enemy was not a Fifth Level Holy King, nor a Fourth Level Holy King, but a Third Level Holy King!
"You cannot be pardoned!" Li Xiaoweis eyes were blood-shot. He pushed forward a palm thrust which was several times quicker and more forceful!
It wanted topletely disintegrate Su Yu!
However, Su Yu remained unafraid. His facial expression was peaceful as he calmly extended a finger.
"He who kills others should be prepared to be killed by others. I shall send you on your way to join them!" Su Yu said calmly and confidently, as a magnificent me gradually manifested on his fingertip.
The mes quietly burned. It did not have a temperature, and it was neither hot nor cold. Yet, it possessed an indescribable destructive power!
Li Xiaoweis facial expression stiffened. Those mes on Su Yus fingertips actually made him palpitate in fear and anxiety!
Li Xiaoweis had an abundance ofbat experience. Sensing an ominous feeling, he decisively spread his wings right before he collided with Su Yu, and rushed into the skies in a bid to widen their distance.
Li Xiaoweis eyes were filled with fear, as he stared at the mes on Su Yus fingertips. "That...exactly what type of move is that? Why was it so terrifying, giving off the illusion that one would be obliterated should hee in contact with it?"
Associating it with the fact that this Third Level Holy King was able to y three of his subordinates, Li Xiaowei felt that Su Yus strength was unimaginable.
This guy was no ordinary person, he would avoid fighting him at all costs!
"Youngster! Liu Xian Faction Su Yu, Ive memorized your name already! One of these days, the Empire of Darkness will find you! You better be prepared!"
Swoosh
After finishing his sentence, Li Xiaowei fled for his life.
Staring at the opponents fleeing figure, Su Yu hesitated for a moment, and ultimately decided to give up.
Firstly, in terms of speed, he was beneath that of a Fifth Level Holy King and it would be difficult for him to catch up.
Secondly, he was not left with much time. The registration deadline for signing up for the Xian Yun contest was merely three days!
"Count yourself lucky!" Su Yu was slightly unwilling, but he slowly extinguished the magnificent mes on his fingertips.
However, he had killed a Snow Lion after all, and therefore still managed to gain something out of it.
As it was Fifth Level Holy King realm, the Snow Lion could naturally be exchanged for one hundred credits!
Including the three other people he had in, it amounted to a total of one hundred and thirty-five credits that he could exchange!
Grabbing the severed head of the Snow Lion, Su Yu made his way back to the Faction.
In the three days, Su Yu only stopped for a short while to rest and eat. The remaining time was used to get back to the Faction.
Should he miss the registration deadline and be unable to participate in the Xian Yun contest, Xianers predicament would be immensely grim!
"Xianer! Wait for me!" His mind was filled with deep longing for Xianers delicate and beautiful figure as he focused on rushing back to the Faction.
Finally, after three days, he arrived.
A group of Outer Sanctum disciples who were patrolling the outside world were left dumbfounded!
A feeble youth who was in rags and tatters appeared before them with an extremely pale face due to spiritual energy deficiency. Yet, he was carrying with him a terrifying head which was the size of a house!
Although the blood from the head had already dried up, it still gave off a ferociously sharp aura, causing ones body to tremble in fear.
Bam
When he descended from mid-air, the ground slightly trembled, like there was a tremor.
"Su... Its Senior Su Yu!" The Outer Sanctum disciples who were patrolling finally recognized Su Yu.
That unique silver hair of his was Su Yus most iconic trait!
"Senior Su Yu has returned!" The patrolling Outer Sanctum disciples celebrated in respected and weed him happily.
The legendary figure in the Outer Sanctum, Su Yu, had returned. On top of that, he had also brought back a corpse of a terrifying demonic beast!
"Where is the Third Elder?" Su Yu asked frantically. After handing over his mission, he wanted to immediately register.
Three full days of rushing back had caused Su Yus spiritual energy to bepletely depleted. Although he was immensely tired, he still rushed back.
That day was thest day of registration, and Su Yu was therefore notte.
"At... at Golden Bell Hall. He is currently assembling the Inner Sanctum disciples and preparing to issue the new mission."
At that moment, Song Qingshan appeared like he was the returning hero and attracted the attention of the masses. In front of the few hundred Inner Sanctum disciples, he described his experiences.
"To all the seniors and juniors present, I ampletely useless. Only I managed to survive. The rest of the juniors have all.... died!" Song Qingshan cried. "Its my fault, I will ept my due punishment!"
The Inner Sanctum disciples all sighed.
Such a result was well within their expectations. A six-man team in that situation was merely sending them to die.
Song Qingshan to be able to escape and bring back valuable information on the killers was a cause for celebration.
Amid the gloomy atmosphere, Song Qingshan continued to cry. "The various Junior disciples and I encountered the killers. Among them, the two strongest were Fifth Level Lower Tier Holy Kings, and they were one man and one demonic beast respectively. In addition, there were one Fourth Level Lower Tier, Upper Tier, Peak Tier Holy King each. We were unprepared for their assault, causing the rest of the people to have all died inbat. Only I was able to survive."
Two Fifth Level Holy King? No wonder!
The masses all turned serious. It was no wonder that the previous team which escorted the treasures had beenpletely wiped out. It turned out that there were actually two Fifth Level Holy Kings!
The Third Elder gradually came to terms. After sacrificing so much, they had finally found out the enemys overall strength, making it worth the sacrifice.
Lightly patting on Song Qingshans shoulder, the Third Elders face revealed a tinge of sadness. "You have already done your best, no need to be so devastated. This time, you sessfully investigated the details of the enemies, doing the Faction a great service. Although you did not manage to kill anyone, my promise to you still holds. The person with the greatest merit will be able to enter the depository of scriptures once."
Hearing that, all the Inner Sanctum disciples present were green with envy.
Although Song Qingshan appeared to be grieving on the outside, he was immensely happy on the inside! For such a wonderful thing to happen to him!
However, it was at that moment, a clear, cold voice was heard from an inconspicuous corner. "How did Su Yu die?"
The crowd looked over. What met their eyes surprised them, with a considerable amount of people even having feelings of affection.
An extremely graceful and beautifuldy stood alone in the corner.
Her ssical, graceful looks were like those of a portrait beauty, she was extremely beautiful.
But her icy-cold temperament is what attracted the most attention.
It was none other than one of the four great core disciples, Mo Wu!
The greatest beauty in the entire Inner Sanctum! Nicknamed the Icy Beauty, she was the target of affection of countless disciples.
Song Qingshans heart suddenly clicked. The way Su Yu died, he knew best of all.
It was precisely him who directed disaster to Su Yu in a bid to lessen the pressure on himself. By doing so, Song Qingshan was able to escape by the skin of his teeth.
As for Su Yus safety, there was no room for doubt. Faced with a Fifth Level Holy King, only death awaited him.
However, on the way back, Song Qingshan had already thought about the excuse. Grievingly, he said. "Senior, in order to protect us and let us escape, Junior Su Yu offered to lure the enemies away from us. Now, his whereabouts are unknown. Thest time I saw him, he was being chased by a Fifth Level Holy King Snow Lion!"
Chased after by a Fifth Level Holy King Snow Lion? The masses were shocked, and secretly felt sympathy for him.
Mo Wu was stunned for a brief moment before she lightly sighed. She felt a slight sense of relief inside her heart, yet at the same time, there was an inexplicable disappointment.
Her master had shown extensive care toward Su Yu, causing her to feel deeply threatened as she was used to being the sole recipient of her masters care and concern.
Yet for some unknown reason, thinking back at Su Yus heaven-defying willpower at the Fallen Star contest, and his disruption of the wedding ceremony, it was as though her heart had lost something.
From there on, it was most likely that she would never get to see that unwavering and determined figure again?
Should master know of his death, would she grieve for him?
Dejected, Mo Wu lowered her head and left expressionlessly.
The Third Elder slightly sighed in secret. Did that courageous little fellow also die?
If he had known earlier, he would not have agreed for him to join the team.
Containing his feelings, the Third Elders face was filled with sadness and anger. "To have killed our Liu Xian Factions disciples twice, they cannot be spared! Who wants to sign up for this emergency mission?
"The mission requirements are that you have to be at least Fifth Level Lower Tier Holy King!" With the concrete details of the number of people, their strengths and their area of operations, it was easier to capture and kill the enemies.
In an instant, several high-level Holy King disciples, who had been waiting, responded to the recruitment immediately.
The most dangerous reconnaissance had already beenpleted, and they only had to reap the profits of othersbor.
The enthusiastic crowd built upon the corpses who had been left behind at the Wolong Snowfield forever.
At that moment, an indifferent voice was hearding from outside the door. "Cancel the mission, there is already no need to execute it."
The enthusiastic crowd instantly became silent. There was actually someone who dared to defy the missions of the Faction?
What made them really dumbfounded was the figure who stood at the doorsteps with his hands sped behind his back!
With her head lowered, Mo Wu walked toward the entrance. Unable to react in time to the figure who had suddenly descended from the skies, her head plunged into his chest.
The wide and warm chest alongside the mature, manly aura caused the dejected Mo Wu to return to her senses. Raising her head to take a look, her beautiful eyes widened to the extreme. "Su Yu!"
Following which, unsure of whether it was out of joy or anger, she shouted. "If you didnt die, then you should have appeared earlier!"
Although she felt threatened, at the same time, there was an inexplicable relief in her heart.
Su Yus cheeks blushed slightly. As he had rushed over here frantically, he did not pay much notice to the situation within the hall.
Due to that, he descended in a hurry and did not expect Mo Wu to plunge into his chest.
Mo Wus face blushed slightly, and gave a death stare at Su Yu, before turning around with a cold face.
"Su... Yu, you didnt die?" Song Qingshan looked like he had seen a ghost.
Pursued by two Fifth Level Holy King, he... actually managed to survive!
Silently shuddered, Song Qingshan felt extremely guilty.
"All thanks to Senior Song, I managed to survive by the skin of my teeth!" Su Yu stepped into the hall and shot a cold nce at him.
The Third Elder, along with the various other Inner Sanctum disciples, were extremely shocked.
Various Fourth Level Peak Tier Holy Kings have fallen, and yet Su Yu, a mere Third Level Holy King, managed to return alive!
"Oh my goodness! He actually achieved his breakthrough from Third Level Lower Tier Holy King to Fourth Level Holy King!" Somebodys sharp eyes instantly discovered the change in Su Yus aura.
"Not only did he not die, he managed to have such a rare encounter. It is simply unimaginable!"
The Third Elder was momentarily shocked. As the person with the lowest cultivation base, Su Yu had actually managed to return alive. With a surprised expression, heughed. "As long as you return alive, alls well!"
After staying silent for a brief moment, Third Elder stood taller. "For bringing back concrete information on the enemy, your achievements aremendable. However, considering that Song Qingshan is the leader, the right to enter the depository of scriptures shall be given to him. As for your reward, you will be given ten credits."
"Such good luck. Not only did he survive, he also managed to im ten credits."
"If I were as lucky as him I would have joined the team as well."
"Escaping and returning like a dog who lost his home, what is there to be envious of?" A Fifth Level Upper Tier Holy King was disdainful. "He is merely making use of his deceased seniors to gain the sympathy of the Faction, in exchange for some reward out of pity! We are the true heroes who will obliterate the killers!"
Hearing that, quite a few people nodded their head in agreement. If not for the fact that most of the team had died, why else would the Faction have rewarded them?
Rather than saying that it was a reward, it was more urate to say that it was a form of charitable alms given by the Faction to console them.
In terms of ying the enemies, and taking revenge for the deceased disciples, it still had to rely on them!
No need." Su Yu walked over with his hands sped behind his back.
Having been defied openly, Third Elders loss of face caused him to be slightly angered. Expressionlessly, he asked. "Why?"
"Because the merit that belongs to me is not something that anyone else deserves to enjoy!" Reaching inside his clothes, Su Yu took out three tokens and mmed them onto the table!
Everyone present looked over in disbelief!
The enthusiastic atmosphere within the hall was instantly silenced!
Chapter 150: Twist And Turn Of Events
Chapter 150: Twist And Turn Of Events
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The tokens were ck in color, with different names engraved on them.
"These are the tokens which they carry around with them?" A disciple finally asked in uncertainty.
Firstly, the real identities of the killers had yet to be revealed by Song Qingshan. As such, the tokens were of dubious background. Secondly, was it even possible for Su Yu to single-handed kill three people?
Swoosh
However, with a flicker of his body, Third Elder rolled up his sleeves and put the three tokens inside.
His face turned serious, a sliver of fright and fear could be seen in the depths of his eyes.
"The three people that you have killed, how were their looks and strengths?" The third Elder had naturally heard Song Qingshans illustration of the situation and therefore wanted to verify it.
"There was a delicatedy who was Fourth Level Lower Tier Holy King, a prodigy of souls who was Fourth Level Upper Tier Holy King, and a ck-clothed Wang Li, who was Fourth Level Peak Tier Holy King," Su Yu said indifferently.
The shock in Third Elders eyes slightly subsided as he nodded his head slightly. "It is indeed these three killers. Su Yu single-handed killed three people, his contribution is indeed noble. The reward of having the right to enter the depository of scriptures rightfully belongs to him."
Those words incited an outbreak ofmotion.
"How is this possible? Looking at his aura, he should have only achieved a breakthrough into Fourth Level Holy King not long ago. How was it possible for him to single-handed kill three people?" Someone questioned on the spot!
"Third Elder, this is definitely impossible! Just based on his own words and three random tokens, the credits are awarded to him?" A Fifth Level Holy King was unconvinced.
If Su Yu had really killed off all of the killers, how could they have the opportunity to snatch the merits?
The third Elder touched the three tokens in his sleeves again and was extremely shaken. The killers were actually from the Empire of Darkness!
Hearing that, his aged eyes narrowed into slits. "Are you all doubting my judgment?"
As a result, the masses all turned silent. However, they were all secretly unconvinced.
"In that case, what about the two remaining Fifth Level Lower Tier Holy Kings?" the Third Elder asked. Should the two of them remain atrge, the mission would have to carry on as nned.
"Li Xiaowei managed to run away," Su Yu answered truthfully.
Ran away? "Who would have known that you are so strong, to be able to scare off a Fifth Level Holy King!"
Su Yu shot an indifferent nce at those who protested, not bothering to exin further.
The third Elder, on the other hand, understood the hidden meaning in those words. "Li Xiaowei had run away, but what about that Fifth Level Holy King demonic beast? Where is it hiding?"
Even if there was only a Fifth Level Holy King left, it was mandatory to capture and kill it, as a form of justification to the Faction.
Hearing that, various Fifth Level Holy Kings eyes suddenly lit up. Even if there was only a Fifth Level Holy King Demonic Beast left, it was worth it for them to move out. It was worth a grand total of one hundred credits, and could be exchanged for a legendary high-grade marrow cleansing elixir! That elixir was rare, even among the big factions. As such, even the core disciples were unable to consume it as and when they liked and had to earn credits to exchange for it.
However, Su Yu said something calmly which made the masses froze.
"It is right outside."
The spacious and wide hall instantly turned dead silent.
Even Third Elder was stunned at his words. What did he mean by it being outside?
Filled with suspicions, the masses walked to the doorsteps. What greeted their eyes was the sight of a giant head the size of a small house, lying bloodily outside the hall!
Song Qingshan gasped in astonishment. "That Snow Lion which could spit out icy cold breath!"
It... it had actually been in!
At that moment, the gaze of the masses towards Su Yu changed drastically!
Not only was Su Yu able to scare away a Fifth Level Holy King, he was able to... y a Fifth Level Holy King?
Not mentioning the normal disciples, even Third Elder was shocked.
Perhaps three tokens were unable to prove anything, but the bloody head of the demonic beast was an irrefutable piece of evidence!
"This time rounds right to enter the depository of scriptures indisputably belongs to Su Yu! In addition, ording to the rules, he would receive one hundred and thirty-five credits, and could be used to exchange for elixirs!"
The masses faces were either paled, envious, or filled secretly with hatred!
Nobody would have expected that the team of six which was originally thought to be doing reconnaissance, would have Su Yu, someone whom they did not even take to heart participate in the team.
As a result, the killers had been more or less obliterated by him.
All of the credits had been imed by Su Yu!
The opportunity to enter the depository of scriptures to read Legacy Level Cultivation techniques was immensely rare!
Moreover, there was the rumored high-grade marrow cleansing elixir, which was said to have an exceedingly unimaginable effect on achieving a breakthrough in cultivation base!
Song Qingshans face was extremely ck. He managed to escape death by the skin of his teeth, yet the right to enter the depository of scriptures, which was supposed to belong to him, had been easily snatched away by Su Yu!
"Elder! Im not convinced!" Song Qingshan clenched his fists in discontent.
The third Elder looked over indifferently. "What is there to be not convinced?"
"It is obvious that Su Yu had the secret help of an expert. That is unfair!" Song Qingshan replied loud and clear.
Many Fifth Level Holy Kings silently nodded their heads in agreement.
Song Qingshan was not the only one who had such a doubt.
For Su Yu to kill three Fourth Level Holy King, it was still something which they could grudgingly believe. After all, Su Yu had once won Cao Xuan before.
However, it was too preposterous for him to have in a Fifth Level Holy King!
Not only did Su Yu escape from the Fifth Level Holy King, he even managed to y it, and force the other Fifth Level Holy King to flee. That was simply unbelievable!
The only usible exnation would be that there was someone helping Su Yu in secret.
As for who it was, the people present all knew that it was clear as day. Other than the Second Elder who always shielded Su Yu, who else could it be?
"Something as groundless as this. Just due to your conjecture, you want me to retract my promise?" Third Elders facial expression gradually turned cold, as he replied sternly.
However, he also guessed that Su Yu had the help of the Second Elder behind the scenes. As this matter concerned the Second Elder, he naturally had to smooth things over.
The peoples hearts shuddered, as they turned silent.
Yet, simr to Song Qingshan many people looked at Su Yu with animosity, envy, and disdain.
Only after Third Elder had left, did the masses finally erupt into amotion.
Song Qingshans heart was burning with mes of jealousy and therefore took the opportunity to reprimand. "Su Yu! Since you had the secret help of an expert, why did you let your seniors die in vain?"
Su Yu frowned and replied, "I was alone all along, and did not receive help from anyone."
With a sharp voice, Song Qingshan reprimanded him. "Su Yu! I know that the seniors in the team indeed looked down on you before. As such, there were some verbal disputes between you all. However, you definitely could have saved them, so why did you sit back and watch them die?"
"So such a thing happened. He is really so petty!" A Fifth Level Holy King was filled with disgust.
"I really pity those seniors and juniors who died!"
"Lets go! If I associate myself with such a person who holds no regard for those in the same faction, Im afraid someday I will be the one to die instead!" Another Fifth Level Holy King snorted.
"Go! Theres no need to care about him. Let him revel in the reward that he exchanged using the blood of his fallen seniors!"
"Thats true, I just returned to the Faction, and have to immediately register for the Xianyun contest. Or else I would not be able to participate in it two monthster.
Rustle
A group of people walked past Su Yu with a look of coldness and disdain.
Su Yu was clearly the hero who avenged his seniors deaths, and yet at that moment, he had been ostracized and given the cold shoulder by the masses.
Standing in the middle of the crowd, Su Yu did not make any attempts to exin.
He had monopolized all the benefits, therefore incurring the envy of many. That was the source of him being framed and ostracized.
Such was human nature. Therefore, Su Yu could not be bothered to argue with them.
Upon handing over the mission, Su Yu was left with the most important thing registration!
That day was thest day, and he could still make it for the registration.
On his way to the External Affairs Division, Su Yu would asionally catch a glimpse of disciples who were hurriedly rushing back from outside the Faction.
They were mostly the same as Su Yu, who were busy executing missions outside, and rushed back for the registration.
When Su Yu arrived, there were already quite a few disciples present.
For instance, Song Qingshan and the various Fifth Level Holy Kings who chided him previously were all present.
It was currently morning, and the doors of the External Affairs Division had just been opened.
As Xi Run and Qin Gang stepped out, they swept a look across the crowd which had assembled and frowned.
"What matters do you all have?" Xi Runs eyes were calm, and her eyes slightly contracted when her eyes swept past Su Yu, but returned to normal soon after.
"n Master Xi, we are the disciples who havee to register for the Xianyun contest, and we hope that n Master Xi can let us through," Song Qingshan said respectfully and politely.
That day, the emergency mission came hurriedly, and therefore Song Qingshan did not have the chance to register for it.
The remaining disciples were mostly away from the Faction for the past month and had missed their opportunities to do so earlier.
"Register? Dont tell me you all have not received the notification from the Faction?" Qin Gang raised his eyebrows in surprise.
Hm? The masses facial expression changed. What notification?
An ominous feeling engulfed their hearts.
"Deputy n Master Qin, We have all been away from the Sanctum and have just returned today. As such, we are unaware of any notification from the Faction." Song Qingshan answered with a serious look on his face.
Qin Gangs facial expression changed. Turning his head to exchange looks with Xi Run, he announced regretfully. "You all are toote... Three days ago, the number of registered people had reached three hundred. As such, there are no more slots left for the contest, and the registration had thus ended three days ago."
Looking at the several Fifth Level Holy Kings present in the crowd, Qin Gang secretly felt pity for them.
Those words stirred up a bigmotion, as the crowd became seethed with agitation!
There were thirty of them there, and their strengths were al beyond Fourth Level Holy King. It was not easy for them to finally return from executing their missions, yet what greeted them was the news that the registration slots had beenpletely filled up?
"Is this some type of joke? In order to take part in the Xianyun contest which takes ce every five years, I have waited for a whole three years. And the result is that the registration slots are already filledpletely?" A youth slightly over the age of twenty found the reality before him difficult to ept.
Another Fifth Level Holy King tried to suppress his raging fury and attempted to keep himself calm. "Thats right! What basis do you have? Thest round of registration followed the registration deadline, so why was it that the current one suddenly changed, and filled based on the registration slots, bringing forward the deadline?"
Song Qingshan was lost in a daze. "How... how is this possible? I lost the right to register for the contest?"
Thud thud
Su Yu took two steps backward staggeringly, as the sudden announcement severed thest sliver of hope that he held on to!
That, that was the only way to save Xianer!
If he had lost the chance to even register for the contest, how could he even enter the Xianyun contest, or even talk about finding the Phoenix Blood elixir to save Xianer?
The only reason why he had epted a sure-death mission knowingly, was so that he could achieve a breakthrough into Fourth Level Holy King, and satisfy the requirements for registering for the contest!
Theughable thing was that he had painstakingly trained and raised his cultivation base to Fourth Level Holy King, and had rushed back tirelessly, only to discover that the cruel truth that the name slots for thepetition have been filled!
Could it be that he must really give Xianer to Cao Xuan?
Seeing that themotion was getting out of control, Qin Gang was increasingly unable to control the situation.
Disciples who could carry out long-term missions for the Faction outside where all Fourth Level Holy King and above, and there were a considerable number of them who were much stronger than Qin Gang.
In fact, there was even no insufficient Fifth Level Holy Kings among them!
Should such a big group of people start causing amotion, how was it possible for him contain the situation?
Unable to voice out his concerns, Qin Gang shot a nce at Xi Run, in a bid to seek help from her.
While Xi Run was pondering, the masses concentrated their look of anticipation on her with their hearts in their mouths.
Should the Xianyun contest which took ce once every five years be missed, there would no longer be a chance.
However, Xi Run was quick to give a reply. Unfeeling and indifferent, she announced. "No! Something that the Faction had decided upon, cannot be changed. The registration has already closed, please leave."
Seeing that the masses still wanted to cause amotion, Xi Runs eyes turned cold, as she raised her palm and chopped down in mid-air.
Rustle
Following the sound, a big tree in the courtyard was instantly chopped into two!
The cold residual spiritual energy was akin to a sharp knife that shaved across the masses faces, pain and icy-cold at the same time.
"He who goes against the orders of the Faction will be in!" Xi Run said calmly, but it was difficult to hide her icy-cold killing intent.
As expected, the people present all became stern, and no longer dared to cause amotion.
The only thing was, it was ultimately still difficult for them to hide the tightness and indignation in their chests.
This was too unfair for them, as they just happened to be outside carrying out missions. Yet, as a result, they missed the registration deadline for the Xianyun contest!
"Step down immediately. If anyone dares to cause trouble, he will be in without any mercy!" Xi Run coldly announced!
Right as the crowd was about to leave, from within the doors, someone flew forth. That was no random passerby, but it was Wu Qingzhou!
The only lucky survivor from the Abyss of Wutongs escort team!
After recuperating for one month, his injuries had mostly recovered.
"n Master Xi, may I ask if the junior who slew the Snow Lion has been here?" Wu Qingzhous face was filled with urgency, as he chased all the way from the Golden Bell Hall to here.
Xi Run was momentarily stunned and did not understand what he was saying. However, Song Qingshan and the rest of the people all nced at Su Yu, who was right behind the crowd.
Wu Qingzhou flew toward the direction they were looking at. With his face filled with gratitude, he cupped his fists and smiled. "You are Junior Su Yu?"
Nodding his head in low spirits, Su Yu replied, "Yes."
"Thank you Junior Su Yu, for avenging my brothers death! He died in the mouth of that cruel Snow Lion!" Wu Qingzhou said as he bowed to express his gratitude.
Su Yu helped him up and gave him a listless smile. "I didnt need to go out of my way to do it, there is no need to thank me."
Hm? Like noticing that something was amiss, Wu Qingzhou surveyed his surroundings and found out that the thirty people present were all in low spirits, and could not help but be curious.
After asking around, Wu Qingzhou understood the reason for their gloominess. Hesitantly, Wu Qingzhou proposed. "Junior Su Yu, if you wish to participate in the Xianyun contest, it is not entirely impossible. Even though the registration has already been closed, there is still another method to participate in the Xianyun contest!"
Chapter 151: The Abyss Assessment
Chapter 151: The Abyss Assessment
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
What? Theres another way?
Su Yus lost eyes suddenly lit up. "Senior Brother Wu, please quickly say it!"
The other twenty-nine people also showed surprise at the same time and they gathered around one after another.
Startled by Su Yus look, Wu Qingzhou gently sighed after a while. "There is indeed a way, but Junior Brother Su, youd better mentally prepare yourself, luck may not be with you."
Su Yus eyes burned with unquenchable hope. "Senior Brother, theres no harm in telling me!"
"The Faction has two quotas for the Xianyun Contest; the first portion is assigned to the Factions disciples, all three hundred ces are filledthat is the quota which you are familiar with.
"There is also another portion which many people do not know about; it is set aside for the disciples who are dispatched on external missions for years. For example, at the Abyss of Wutong, where one hundred disciples are stationed to help the Faction unearth treasures. They are busy with their mission and therefore unable to return to the Faction in time to register. So, the Faction set aside an additional quota of ten ces for the disciples at the Abyss of Wutong. Currently, those ten spots are not fixed yet."
The Abyss of Wutong was an ancient ruin discovered by the Liuxian Faction, there were some remnants still intact, and stunning treasures were often found among them. Many of the Factions cultivation techniques came from the Abyss of Wutong.
To carry out the excavation there, the Faction had sent hundreds of disciples to continue with the mining many years ago.
Given the sheer volume of the poption there, an additional quota of ten ces was allotted.
"But those spots are allocated for the senior brothers and sisters at the Abyss of Wutong, how can I take it?" Su Yu was perplexed.
Wu Qingzhou looked a little sad. "Usually it would naturally not be allocated to Junior Brother Su. But... a month ago, during the return of those disciples escorting the treasures, a few of our senior and junior brothers fell. The Abyss of Wutong needs to bring in new blood. They are heading to the Faction to select new disciples at this moment."
A month ago, Wu Qingzhou and the others who encountered the attack that resulted in Su Yu epting the task of going to the Wolong Snowfield to kill the murderer.
With the loss of those disciples, the Abyss of Wutong obviously needed to select new disciples once again from the Faction to make up for the shortage of manpower.
"If Junior Brother Su Yu is selected and bes part of the garrison at the Abyss of Wutong, you will be eligible to vie for those ten spots," Wu Qingzhou exined.
Not only Su Yu, but the other twenty-nine people also coveted those spots!
But, immediately after, Wu Qingzhou added, "Junior Brother Su, I hope you will mentally prepare yourself for this selection because luck may not be with you.
"For this selection of the best disciples, four members have already been predetermined... They are the Factions Elders disciples. You should be able to understand this, they want to learn through experience for two months at the Abyss of Wutong, to prepare for the Xianyu Contest. So, in truth, that only leaves you with only one spot." \
The Abyss of Wutong was an ancient ruin which was rumored to be rich in spiritual energy and excellent for cultivation. Those responsible for unearthing the treasures would receive extremely generous rewards if they found any astonishing valuable objects.
There was a story of a disciple who was there for two months and had sessfully broken through to the Dragon Realm!
That was the ce where many Faction disciples yearned to go.
Unfortunately, it was controlled by the influential disciples and their rtives, so it was hard for the ordinary disciples to squeeze in.
"There are too many people vying for thest spot, many Fifth Level Holy Kings and even... a Sixth Level Holy King is in contention!"
A Sixth Level Holy King?
These four words, like a bucket of ice water, instantly froze their impassioned hearts!
"Are... are you joking? With a Sixth Level Holy King around, how can we be eligible for this contest?" Song Qingshans face flushed, he felt like he was being yed.
Wu Qingzhou nced at him. "Im only saying this to Junior Brother Su, what does it have to do with you?"
Song Qingshan was indignant but felt a burst of despair within.
Ah a Sixth Level Holy King, with such a strong contender around, how could theypete?
Su Yu was shaken; a Sixth Level Holy King was...an unimaginable terrifying level.
How topete with such a strong contender for thest spot?
No wonder Wu Qingzhou was blunt with his words and said that luck might not be with Su Yu. This was not a maybe, but it was almost certain that it was not with Su Yu!
But the most desperate person in the world was not the one with a faint hope, but the one who wasplete without any hope.
Being given a little hope, Su Yu could still create a miracle!
He had done it before and now, he would do so again!
"Senior Brother Wu, please guide me. I want to participate in the assessment! Thest spot belongs to me!" Su Yus gaze was firm and steady, andpletely fearless.
No matter how daunting the conditions were, he had crashed his way through before. He would not be afraid of an assessment!
Wu Qingzhou stared nkly for quite a while, the determination in Su Yus eyes had unexpectedly deeply pierced him in his heart.
Exactly how resolute was his will to have such a determined expression in his eyes?
"Very well! Senior Brother will sign you up on your behalf. The assessment begins tomorrow, I hope that Junior Brother will be well-prepared." Wu Qingzhou said and walked away soon after.
"Humph! If Su Yu canpete even at his level, whats there for me to be afraid of?" Song Qingshan gnashed his teeth and said. "I also want topete! Without an expert to secretly help this time, who knows if a certain someone can still amaze the world with a single brilliant feat!"
"Me too. Even if I cantpete for a spot, I also want to expose that certain someones true colors!"
Many pairs of eyes swept past Su Yu with their old res of jealousy.
Su Yu looked calm and cupped his fists. The final spot for the Abyss of Wutong must be his!
After a while, Su Yu left in a sh.
Tomorrow was the challenge and he needed to think of everything he could to improve his ability.
The best shortcut right now was to take a marrow cleansing elixir!
Especially a top-grade marrow cleansing elixir!
The power of this elixir, surpassed that of one hundred medium grade marrow cleansing elixirs. The refinement process was extremely difficult, and the Faction did not have many.
Even, within the Faction, other than the core disciples, no one had ever seen it.
Its specific efficacy was a legend.
If he could obtain such an elixir, would Su Yus cultivation base advance by leaps and bounds?
With hope, Su Yu rushed to the Faction Hall of Credits.
The person in charge was an aged Fifth Level Peak Holy King.
"I want to exchange my credits for a marrow cleansing elixir. I have a total of one hundred and thirty-five credits to exchange for one piece of a top-grade marrow cleansing elixir and thirty-five pieces of the medium grade marrow cleansing elixirs." Su Yu gave his name.
The old man checked, Su Yu indeed had one hundred and thirty-five credits under his name.
After he had finished checking, the old man took out the thirty-five pieces of the medium grade marrow cleansing elixirs and without an expression, he deducted the thirty-five credits under Su Yus name. "Take them!"
From the beginning to the end, the old man did not vary his expression.
Huh? Su Yus eyebrows slightly twitched. "I also want to exchange for a piece of the top-grade marrow cleansing elixir."
That piece of elixir was the most important!
But, the old man lightly said. "A precious thing like a top-grade marrow cleansing elixir? How can it be stored here? You need to ask the Faction Master to acquire it and then you can exchange for it two dayster."
Two dayster? Su Yus heart suddenly sank.
Tomorrow was the assessment. He needed it topete with a Sixth Level Holy King. What was the point of having it two dayster?
But it was the Factions rule. What could he do about it?
Su Yu cupped his fist in respect and left.
Soon after he left, the old mans expression suddenly turned deferential as he faced the darkness behind him and bowed in respect. "Fourth Elder, Ive acted ording to your instructions and stopped him for the time being, but hes under the care of the Second Elder. I fear Im unable to further put him off for more than two days."
In the dark, the Fourth Elder sighed softly. "If I didnt have an urgent need for a top-grade marrow cleansing elixir, I would not have to scheme to take a juniors elixir. You need not take care of the rest of the matter, I will talk it over with him within these two days."
The old man respectfully obeyed.
The Fourth Elder took the urgently needed top-grade marrow cleansing elixir in his hands. His purpose for it was unknown and extremely mysterious. He did not want others to know. Therefore, it was awkward to discuss this with the other Elders.
Only by secretly handling the matter, he was able to seek the top-grade marrow cleansing elixir.
Coincidentally, the only one who was recently eligible to exchange for the top-grade marrow cleansing elixir was Su Yu.
For this reason, the Fourth Elder secretly instructed the old man to use a pretext to obstruct Su Yu for the time being.
Taking this opportunity, the Fourth Elder would have to have a chat with Su Yu and promised him some benefits to secretly exchange for the top-grade marrow cleansing elixir.
In fact, the old man knew clearly that if the Second Elder did not have Su Yus back, perhaps the Fourth Elder would use tougher means.
The old saying of an innocent persons only guilt of the crimein with the fact that he possessed a treasure, had made sense here.
Su Yu did not know that he had already entered the purview of the Fourth Elder.
In the Second Elders courtyard, his palm stroked the big bottle full of the marrow cleansing elixirs. He was ready to take them all at once tonight.
However, when he returned to the courtyard, Mo Wu was sitting alone in the courtyard.
She was a beauty alone in the dim moonlight.
Her ssical jade-like face with an exquisite aesthetic was framed by the faint moonlight, like her face was covered with a translucent veil which made her even more alluring.
Except she had a dry expression in her eyes and waspletely emotionless. She gave off an icy air.
"You want to participate in the Abyss of Wutong assessment?" Mo Wu turned her head around and asked icily when she sensed Su Yus return.
"Why not?" Su Yu calmly asked in return.
Mo Wu red at Su Yu and said withposure. "You should give up immediately!"
"Why?" Su Yu raised his eyebrows. His eyes coldly looked back at her too.
If Su Yu were to give up, who was going to save Xianer?
"Because you will not be able to pass the assessment, so dont waste your time and energy! The difficulty of the assessment is greater than you can imagine!" Mo Wu looked stony.
"If you just want to persuade me to give up, you have said your piece. I, Su, will not keep youpany here any longer!" Su Yu evenly said and stepped into the house.
Mo Wus jade-like face looked icy as she casually tossed a piece of paper which flew straight to Su Yus back.
When he felt the strong wind, Su Yu turned his head and grabbed the paper. On a closer look, it was a list of names.
"The participant name list for the assessment?" Su Yu was surprised. He hastily took a nce. Not only did it have thepetitors names from the Abyss of Wutong, but also their corresponding cultivation bases,monly used moves and so on. The descriptions were detailed and clear.
To know oneself was to know ones enemy and to emerge victorious in every battle. Such a precious intelligence was rare and remarkable to Su Yu.
Su Yus heart was slightly moved.
These were naturally unnecessary to Mo Wu as she had stayed at the Faction for years and knew her rivals abilities inside out.
This... was prepared for Su Yu!
It was Mo Wu who prepared for Su Yu!
When he looked up, Mo Wu had gone straight back into her room, leaving Su Yu with a lonely but beautiful image of her.
Feeling grateful, he rushed to bow in respect towards the view of her back.
Although Mo Wus character was cold, her heart was warm. It belonged to a warmhearted person with a cool exterior.
On some level, she had that inmon with the Second Elder.
This pair of master and disciple was interesting.
In his room, Su Yu immediately memorized all the names and information.
A total of one hundred people had enrolled. But, the lowest cultivator was a Fourth Level Peak Holy King!
There were plenty of Fifth Level Holy Kings, the Lower Tier ones were already thirty people! The Upper Tier ones were already ten people! And there were two Peak ones!
The most ridiculous thing was that there was a Sixth Level Holy King who signed up!
This powerful Sixth Level Holy King was ranked thirtieth in the Faction!
With his abilities, he was a rare opponent within the Faction.
And now, Su Yu had topete with him for the same spot?
The heavy pressure made Su Yu felt a bit breathless.
Thispetition was so intense, it was terrifying!
But even if he were a god, Su Yu would still challenge him!
Chapter 152: Eyesight Assessment
Chapter 152: Eyesight Assessment
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After he had memorized the name list, Su Yu deeply felt an enormous pressure.
He took a light breath and brought out a big bottle of azure colored medium grade marrow cleansing elixirs.
Was it possible to break through with all thirty-five pieces? With anticipation, Su Yu took one medium grade marrow cleansing elixir.
The powerful potency imbued his limbs and bones as always.
However, the cultivation base that he had imagined did not improve significantly.
Feeling doubtful, Su Yu took another four pieces and the result was the same as before.
The powerful potency, after being absorbed by his body, immediately settled into his bloodstream, but it did not drive his cultivation base to advance further.
"Whats going on?" Su Yu opened his eyes and looked bewildered. "Why are the elixirs no longer effective for me?"
Unwilling to give up, Su Yu took another ten pieces, and there was stillpletely no response!
Finally, all the elixirs had been taken and their potency just settled into his bloodstream!
Su Yus expression was somewhat ugly. He examined his body for a long time and could not help butugh bitterly. "Dont tell me that there was some hidden damage left from that incident which caused my body to be immune to the elixirs potency?"
He had taken the fiery lions tainted Universes Miracle Mineral nts and now their effect had finally emerged.
Those are the elixirs which had never been purified, and the energy they contained was too intense.
Once his body had adapted to the intense energy, his body had produced an immunity to the current elixirs gentle energy!
Although he only needed to wait for some time before his body could return to normal, tomorrow was the Abyss of Wutong Assessment. His cultivation base advancement was crucial!
With a sense of helplessness and agony, Su Yu gave up his cultivation and focused on theprehension of his cultivation techniques until dawn.
The Artifact Control Technique, a remnant volume with only oneyer of the lower tier, already had early signs of sessfulprehension. During the three days of hurrying on the road, Su Yu had seized the time toprehend.
Withst nightsprehension, he finallypleted the cultivation of its only tier under the right conditions.
He could finally unleash the power of the Divine Ice Ring!
Su Yu was rather looking forward to the divine artifacts specific power.
But, what made Su Yu quite helpless was that remnant piece of Immortal level cultivation technique with a hundred or more characters. So far, he had only scratched the surface of it, he still required some time toprehend the hundred or more characters.
Thump thump
There was a sound of knocking at the door. It was Mo Wu.
Without even waiting for Su Yu to open the door, she said some cold words and left. "The Abyss of Wutong Assessment, the Inner Sanctumpetition room now!"
The Inner Sanctumpetition room? Su Yu left immediately.
Thepetition room was the ce where Inner Sanctum disciples swapped pointers andpete with one another.
The area was not big, it could only amodate one thousand people, far less than the vast arena outside of the Sanctum which could seat ten thousand people.
But thepetition room had all theplete facilities. It not only provided a tform for martial forcepetitions, but was equipped with many props for cultivation, it far exceeded what outside of the Sanctum had.
After all, this ce was primed for the outstanding Inner Sanctum disciples.
When Su Yu arrived, most of them were already present.
Among the familiar faces were Song Qingshan, the various Fifth Level Holy Kings from the Golden Bell Hall who were jealous of him, and... Mo Wu!
Somewhat feeling Su Yus eyes on her, Mo Wus beautiful eyes lightly nced at Su Yu and turned back without an expression.
Could it be that she was participating in the Abyss of Wutong Assessment?
Again, he recalled what Wu Qingzhou had said; the four ces had already been set aside internally for the Elders disciples. Then the corners of his mouth twitched in the realization that one of the predetermined ces was for Mo Wu!
Soon when the enrolledpetitors were all present, two of the Elders came in separately.
One of them was Third Elder whom he had met and the other was an unfamiliar old man.
"The Fourth Elder! He is the one who watches over the Abyss of Wutong. Why is he back here especially for the selection of qualified disciples?" Whispers of excitement filled the room.
The Fourth Elder? Su Yu secretly observed him. He was about sixty-something years old and stern-looking with a square head with big ears.
Though he was old, his back was straight as a ramrod and he was unmoving like a mountain, dignified and solemn.
"Since everyone is here, then the assessment shall begin!" The Fourth Elder spoke coolly as he looked around.
As the Third Elder already knew about the Empire of Darkness attack on the Abyss of Wutongs disciples, it was well within reason that he would assist the Fourth Elder at this moment to select the suitable disciples to be stationed at the Abyss of Wutong.
"The first round of assessment is the contest of movement techniques!"
Su Yus eyebrows were slightly raised. Was the quota not decided through duels?
Looking at the crowd again, everyones face registered surprise.
"The Abyss of Wutong has many dangers. In case of emergencies and crisis, movement techniques are the basis for saving your lives. Therefore, the first round of assessment is based on movement techniques!" The Fourth Elder solemnly said, "The assessment method is such, everyone will fly a circle around the Inner Sanctum Fallen Star. The first fifty to arrive can enter the next round! The rest will be eliminated!"
The Inner Sanctum, which was surrounded by seventeen fallen stars, was thergest fallen star with a perimeter of ten miles.
Based on the speed of a Fourth Level Holy King, a loop was around ten minutes. A Fifth Level Holy King needed about half that time.
One Sixth Level Holy King, forty-two Fifth Level Holy Kings, and fifty-seven Fourth Level Holy Kings were present.
Obviously, all the Fourth Level Holy Kings would be eliminated!
Among the Fourth Level Holy Kings, only those with excellent movement techniques could possibly advance to the next round!
"The time required is within ten minutes! Ready, get set, go!"
Upon the Fourth Eldersmand, all one hundred people flew out and maximized their movement techniques to make haste with lightning speed.
Su Yus spiritual energetic wings unfolded, he soared to a high altitude and was ready to transform his wings into the Icy Divine Wings.
Whoosh
A gale hit and abruptly pushed Su Yu to one side.
Caught off guard, he almost stumbled and took a fall.
Looking over with a frown, it was Song Qingshan and several of the malicious Fifth Level Holy Kings. They intentionally used their Fifth Level Holy Kings formidable spiritual energy to push Su Yu aside.
"Isnt that Su Yu who could wipe out a Fifth Level Holy King? You must feel really aggrieved not to be in the first ce for such a powerful person like you." A Fifth Level Holy King coolly spoke with a slightly mocking smile. "How about we give way a little? That way you wont be left behind by us, otherwise, your secret expert helper will give us trouble."
Su Yu turned a deaf ear to them, maintained his spiritual energetic wing as he unhurriedly flew close to a group of Fourth Level Holy Kings.
Song Qingshan looked down his nose at him, gave him a quick nce and sneered. "Lets wait to fly again, we better behave ourselves in front of a powerful killer of a Fifth Level Holy King and follow behind him."
The surrounding Fifth Level Holy Kings, with deeply mocking smiles on their lips, stood coolly with their arms folded in front of them.
They all had taunting looks in their eyes. They waited and thought it would be wonderful to see Su Yus expression when they easily overtook him.
Without the Second Elders protection, what could a mere Fourth Level Holy King like Su Yu do?
When he clocked that Su Yu had already flown several hundred meters, Song Qingshans lips curled into a sneer, he activated the spiritual energy on his back, and his feathered wings suddenly fanned out!
Whoosh
His blurred figure streaked across the sky with an astonishing speed, he was closing in!
With looks of relish, the other Fifth Level Holy Kings also began to chase.
But, just when they thought they could amuse themselves and get ready to overtake him one by one, they were caught off guard!
The leisurely Su Yu suddenly put away his spiritual energetic wings!
A pair of icy-light wings unexpectedly emerged from his back!
The life-like feathers of his wings were like a birds and they produced gusts of cold air which swept into a powerful gale.
He had cultivated the Icy Divine Wings to the Stage Three Top ss which was the first formation of the Icy Divine Wings. He had been cultivated it to the peak level, his current speed surpassed others of the same realm which was just under that of a Fifth Level Holy King, so the disparity was not great.
After switching to the Icy Divine Wings, Su Yus speed soared! He suddenly pierced through the sky in a blur with the speed of light!
Zigzagging between the Fourth Level Holy Kings, he overtook them all!
"Ah! Hes so fast! Isnt that Fourth Level Lower Tier Holy King, Su Yu?"
"What type of amazing movement technique is that? Hes as fast as the Fifth Level Holy Kings!"
A group of Fourth Level Holy Kings watched Su Yu, entranced.
Song Qingshans sneer froze. He could not believe his eyes. Su Yus movement technique speed was not that much weaker than his?
It was just a moment of distraction and Su Yu had already disappeared from his line of vision!
Song Qingshans face changed colors. He gnashed his teeth and used all his energy to give chase!
The rest of the Fifth Level Holy Kings expressions also frozen as they were trying their best to catch up!
At this time, all of them felt their faces burned. They were supposed to have some fun with Su Yu and made sure to wait till he flew a certain distance before they slowly overtook him.
Who would have thought that Su Yu had withheld such an astonishing movement technique!
Whoosh
A group of people swiftly circled the Inner Sanctum and gave chase.
The more Song Qingshan elerated, the uglier his expression became! Su Yus movement technique was only a little weaker than histo the extent that he was unable to close a distance of a few hundred feet at all!
Finally, they returned to thepetition room after they hadpleted the loop.
The Fourth Elder and Third Elder stood at thepetition room entrance and registered each name.
"The Sixth Level Holy King and thirty-five Fifth Level Holy Kings have returned. It seems the remaining seven Fifth Level Holy Kings...have inadequate movement techniques." The Third Elder secretly frowned.
The Fourth Elder looked solemn. "No hurry, they should be the next batch of returnees, no one can be faster than them."
Whoosh
He had not finished speaking before a thin figure was the first to fly in.
Both elders were shocked.
Swish
The seven Fifth Level Holy Kings finally caught up and were breathless!
The Third Elder looked astonished. He appraised Su Yu.
He was even faster than a Fifth Level Holy King! His movement technique was truly extraordinary!
The Fourth Elder was slightly surprised. He turned his gaze and recorded Su Yus ranking.
When his gaze swept over Song Qingshan and the others, he lightly snorted. "You cant even hold a candle to a Fourth Level Holy King. You all live like princes for too long! Better reflect upon yourselves!"
Song Qingshan and the others flushed, they were unable to raise their heads.
Especially the Fifth Level Holy Kings who had returned first, many of them noticed Song Qingshan and the others purposely targeted Su Yu. They were whispering and snickering among themselves right now.
"They wanted to humiliate Su Yu, instead they ended up being ridiculed by Su Yu."
"They shot themselves in the foot a bit, huh?"
"But speaking of which, Su Yu was quite astonishing. His movement technique was unimaginably close to a Fifth Level Holy King."
Song Qingshan and the others clenched their fists and were full of anger at Su Yu.
Gradually, everyone flew back.
The fifty people who had returned first were qualified. The remaining fifty sadly exited thepetition.
"Well, you fiftypetitors will advance to the next round of assessment.
"This round is the assessment of your eyesight!
"The Abyss of Wutong is perennially pitch-dark, you cant even see your fingers in front of you. You will require a powerful visual strength, so this round is the assessment of your eyesight!
"The rule of this assessment goes like this, I am going to turn the room into a pitch-ck state, and ce fifty pieces of ck paper in the room. Your task is to imbue both your pupils with your spiritual energy till you have the ability to see in the dark to find these pieces of ck paper.
"Only twenty-five people will be retained from this round! Moreover, each piece of ck paper that you find will be counted as one point and the points will be umted for the next round of assessment. The final score will determine which five individuals will remain! Therefore, you must take this seriously. Every piece of ck paper that you find means one more bit of hope to qualify!"
With these words, the Fourth Elder nced at the Third Elder, and theypletely wrapped up thepetition room tightly with some ck cloth that they had found.
Instantly, the room was pitch-dark. It was even hard to see ones fingers.
When they used their spiritual energy to enhance their eyesight they could make out indistinct figures.
Ones specific visual ability was based on the strength of ones spiritual energy as well as their delicate control of ones spiritual energy, it varied from person to person.
Often, those with solid foundation had more sophisticated control of their visual abilities.
Su Yu stood with his arms folded. His pair of crystalline pupils exuded a faint light from deep within.
He smiled deeply. "Eyesight assessment?"
Chapter 153: The Final Assessment
Chapter 153: The Final Assessment
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The pitch-ck environment was no different from daylight to Su Yu.
Swish
Suddenly, he could hear faint movements.
Su Yu nced over from the corner of his eyes and saw the Fourth Elder quietly slipped Mo Wu and the other four disciples, each a piece of the ck paper in the dark!
The Fourth Elder had thought no one would detect this and did not realize that Su Yu saw everything.
So, was this considered predetermination? Su Yu felt somewhat powerless.
Then, the Fourth Elder just took out arge piece of ck paper, tore it to pieces, and scattered the pieces to every corner of thepetition room.
"The assessment starts now!"
At hismand, the fifty contenders immediately activated their spiritual energy in their pupils to see in the dark.
While they were still trying hard to adjust their vision, Su Yu was already darting around thepetition room, swift as lightning.
He was able to grab a piece of the ck paper at every pause.
In the blink of an eye, Su Yu obtained more than five pieces of the ck paper!
"How dare you snatch from me." Just at this moment, a soft hum drifted over in the dark.
A faintly discernible terrible force slowly dispersed.
This man was the only Sixth Level Holy King, Tang Yixuan!
After much effort, he had just adjusted his vision, when he found a dark figure taking away a piece of the ck paper at his feet, and he was upset.
But there was not enough time to bicker with Su Yu. With this assessment, the ck paper pieces affected the total score. The odds of sess increased as one more piece was grabbed.
Whoosh
While Su Yu was swiftly in action, Mo Wu also began to grab.
Her beautiful eyes shot a quick nce at Su Yu in astonishment. She had found out that Su Yu had already started seizing the ck paper pieces at the beginning.
While the other Holy Kings were still struggling to activate their spiritual energy, Su Yu had treated the darkness like it was nothing.
Was his eyesight really that good? Did he not even have to use his spiritual energy? Mo Wu was slightly stunned.
While the three of them were ransacking the room, everyone else had just adjusted their visions well enough at this time and adapted to the dark environment.
When they started looking for the ck paper pieces, those pieces were already being plundered by more than half.
There was a rush of piging. Some people were happy and some were worried.
A momentter, the ck veil outside the room was taken off.
The assessment was over!
"Those who did not get any ck paper pieces, youre eliminated!" The Fourth Elder announced without any expression.
Crashing
In that instant out of the fifty contenders, thirty people left and only twenty contenders remained!
The original n was to eliminate only twenty-five people, and now thirty people were eliminated in one shot, more than what the Fourth Elder and Third Elder had estimated.
"Whats going on?" The Third Elder was baffled.
The Fourth Elders eyes shed. "Take out your ck paper pieces to calcte your scores."
After a moment, he said, "Song Qingshan, one piece, one point.
"Tang Yixuan, six pieces, six points.
"Mo Wu, eight pieces, eight points!"
These three had seized a total of fifteen pieces, no wonder so many people were eliminated.
However, what happened next stiffened the expressions of the Third Elder and Fourth Elder at the same time.
"Su Yu... neen pieces!"
Looking at the thick pile of the ck paper pieces in Su Yus hands, everyone was shocked!
Mo Wu was stunned; even if he could see in the dark, he should not be this powerful. Unless in addition to being able to see in the dark, his eyesight was extremely sharp, and he was able to easily inspect every nook and corner!
His pile of the ck paper pieces alone was nearly more than everyones total!
After a long while, the Four Elder then announced. "Su Yu, neen points!"
"And now the final assessment! The Comprehensive Ability Competition! In short, duels!"
Finally, a segment for duels?
"There are many great dangers at the Abyss of Wutong. If your ability is not good, theres no point in you going. The twenty of you will have duels with each other to vie for the spots. You get five points each time you defeat one person. Finally, only the five contenders with the highest scores will remain, these five people will then be members of the Abyss of Wutong!" The Fourth Elder solemnly announced.
Everyone was excited, the final battle had begun atst!
Apart from Mo Wu and the disciples who were already predetermined, Tang Yixuan, the superior Sixth Level Holy King, was the only target they needed to defeat.
Su Yu clenched his fists. The only way to save Xianer was right in front of his eyes!
Tang Yixuan was the biggest obstacle ahead of him!
"Before you start, you can rest a little for only an hour and prepare." The Fourth Elder swept his gaze towards Su Yu. "Youre Su Yu? With regards to your performance just now, I have something to ask you. Come with me."
Su Yu was slightly stumped. Could it be his performance just now was so exceptional that it aroused his suspicion?
On the other side, Song Qingshan felt even more pressure and his eyes burned with jealousy.
"Senior Brother Song, dont tell me because this kid performed so well just now that he was lucky enough to catch the Fourth Elders eye? Is he going to give him the final spot by default?"
"I too have this worry. After all, the Second Elder has Su Yus back!"
Song Qingshans gaze was direct and hard. There was deep resentment and indignation. "Humph! Its still too early! Even if its by default, he must also have the ability to defeat us!"
With all the Fifth Level Holy Kings present, if Su Yu was unable to defeat them and pass this round, how could it be by default?
It was sparsely popted outside the building.
The Fourth Elder smiled and said. "Su Yu, you have performed well. As an Elder, I intend to rmend you enter the Abyss of Wutong."
Huh? Su Yu was stunned, but he quickly regained hisposure. "Thank you, Fourth Elder, for your generous favor, but Im not sure what does Fourth Elder have in mind?"
"Its amazing how your intelligence is beyond someone of your age!" The Fourth Elders high praise was from his heart. Su Yu looked only about fifteen years old, but his wisdom and intelligence were iparable and his quick reactions greatly surprised him.
He had thought that he had to waste his breath to exin. However, Su Yu had understood immediately.
"I, the Elder, am relieved that you understand. I will give you a spot to the Abyss of Wutong and as an exchange, I hope you can secretly procure a top-grade marrow cleansing elixir for me... This matter needs to be kept a secret. Also, after you enter the Abyss of Wutong, I will secretly give you a pointer or two as an Elder."
Su Yus heart slightly sank, did he want the top-grade marrow cleansing elixir?
This elixir was hard toe by. It was unlikely that Su Yu would have the chance to acquire one again.
The temporary emergency mission only happened once a year!
And it was not possible for him to take the credit every time.
The Xianyun Contest was close at hand and it could be said that the top-grade marrow cleansing elixir was the pivotal elixir for Su Yu to enhance his ability!
But, if he did not agree, his hope of winning for this assessment would be slim. Once he had offended the Fourth Elder, even if he did enter the Abyss of Wutong, he might overtly or covertly receive unfair treatment.
Although, ording to the projected schedule, the Abyss of Wutong was about to rotate to the Third Elder for him to oversee. But even it was one day in the Abyss of Wutong, the Fourth Elder would still have the authority to deal with Su Yu.
Su Yu was suddenly caught in a dilemma.
"Theres no hurry to answer right this moment, you can think about it a little more. If you agree, give me a signal using your eyes," The Fourth Elder said warmly and looked around watchfully before he went in without an expression on his face.
But, before he left, he looked gloomy for a moment. He had originally thought he had Su Yu in the bag, but Su Yu actually had some resistance!
"Humph! Just because he is backed by that ghost-faced hag, does he think he can somehow rely on her support?" The Fourth Elder looked cold and gloomy.
Su Yu silently sighed. He could sense that the Fourth Elder was genial on the surface, but he was already angry.
If he did not agree, it would be difficult to predict the consequences.
It was just that the Xianyun Contest was imminent, and Xianer...
Gnashing his teeth, Su Yu headed back to thepetition room.
The duel segment began.
"The duel follows the rules of the ring. The winner is entitled to challenge the next opponent. And after five duels, there will be a short break."
With these words, the Fourth Elder looked at Su Yu meaningfully.
"The first ring defender is Ma Feiming!" The Fourth Elder appointed a ring defender.
Ma Feiming, around twenty-three years old, was a Fifth Level Lower Tier Holy King and had his breakthrough half a month ago.
Racing up to the ring, Ma Feiming looked around. When his gaze fell on Song Qingshan, in a sh, his finger immediately pointed to Song Qingshan. "Senior Brother Song,e up for a fight!"
"Senior Brother Song, this kid Ma Feiming still bears a grudge against you." The disciple beside Song Qingshan had a smirk on his face.
Previously when Ma Feiming was at the Fourth Level Peak, he had apanied Song Qingshan on an external assignment. They had found a piece of spiritual treasure in the mountains. In the end, it wasmandeered by Song Qingshan.
After handing it over to the Faction, Song Qingshan received ample rewards and advanced his cultivation base.
Due to this, Ma Feiming was disgruntled but he had no opportunity to take revenge.
Until today, now he could challenge him openly and aboveboard!
Song Qingshan half smiled. "A grudge? Who, him? The one who has just broken through to the Fifth Level Holy King, what can he do to me?"
Swish
Leaping onto the ring, Song Qingshan stood with his arms folded and icily red. "Ma Feiming, you finally had some progress and dare to challenge me now?"
Under his opponents re, Ma Feiming felt a little dread. After all, when he was still a Fourth Level Holy King, Song Qingshan was already a veteran Fifth Level Holy King and had carried out countless of dangerous assignments. He was impressively famed for his fighting prowess.
But when he recalled the humiliation he had suffered, he remembered his grudge. "Song Qingshan! You went too far on that day, so dont me me being tough! I, Ma Feiming, am no longer the same as before, youd better take me seriously!"
"Let me see, youre pretty confident but you overestimate yourself!" Song Qingshan put down his arms with purpose.
Ma Feiming growled and immediately made his move!
"Seven Stars Attack!" Ma Feiming roared and used a Legacy level cultivation technique!
He had impressively reached the Stage One Upper ss!
Coupled with his Fifth Level Holy King cultivation base, his power was unfathomable!
When he took a step, he moved so swiftly that he was a blur!
After taking seven steps, his seven movements continuously emerged in quick blurs.
What made his seven endless-looking steps imposing were, his movements were all very focused and deliberately created quick blurs!
Each of his quick blurs contained a strong power.
"Destroy!"
After his seven steps, Ma Feiming made a feint to move closer and he growled!
Whoosh
There were clearly seven quick blurs before, but at this moment he looked like his real body was besieging Song Qingshan from all seven directions at the same time!
There were seven steps, seven stars, and seven quick blurs. He was using the formation of all the stars surrounding the moon to besiege Song Qingshan!
This was his Seven Stars Attack!
Boom
His seven quick blurs were all airtight formations and impossible to guard against!
However, Song Qingshan looked calm.
His Seven Stars came attacking in quick blurs, yet Song Qingshan had an indifferent smile on his lips as he just lightly extended his finger!
"Barren Mountain Fingerprint!"
Clearly, it was an ordinary point of his finger; it felt like the mountains and rivers were eradicated.
A heart-palpitating, deathly stillness encircled his fingertip. Surges of gray draft flowed out with a faint life-devouring force.
The Third Elder nodded slightly. "Thats right, this remnant volume of the Barren Mountain Fingerprint was cultivated by him to the Stage One Top ss not too far off from Stage Two."
The Fourth Elder lightly nodded. "Its indeed original. Even if they are not dead, those with weak physiques will be put into aa by the gray drafts of life-devouring force."
Mo Wu and several others also secretly nodded.
Among the Fifth Level Lower Tier Holy Kings, Song Qingshan was truly the finestpetitor.
Boom
His finger swept across and the gray draft rolled out in all directions!
Pop
The seven quick blurs were unexpectedly crushed!
Ah
At the same time, Ma Feiming suffered a heavy physical blow.
With a blood-curdling screech, he was flung back on the spot, smashed under the ring, and nearly fainted.
Horror and loathing filled his eyes. With so much hard work for so long, he still could not defeat Song Qingshan.
Retracting his finger, Song Qingshan towered above and said with disdain. "Crawl back to the hole you came from to cultivate a few more years! Otherwise, youll always be defeated by me!"
"You..." Ma Feiming was furious, but in the end, his ability was inferior to him, so he could only swallow his humiliation and leave.
Soon after, Song Qingshans cold eyes fixed on Su Yu and the corners of his mouth cracked a heart-palpitating grin. "Su Yu! Its your turn! Let me see how you were able to kill a Fifth Level Holy King!"
Everyones eyes shot towards Su Yu, who was the only Fourth Level Holy King.
"Is it his turn? I wonder if that expert will suddenly pop up to defeat Song Qingshan."
"Finally, are his true colors going to be exposed? This is interesting, lets see how Senior Brother Song is going to torture and defeat him."
"That day he was clearly secretly helped by an expert, but he had waited for a Junior Brother to die before showing himself to take advantage of the situation. Such a person should have encountered todays fate a long time ago, I hope Senior Brother Song will show no mercy!"
Even though he sensed all the sharp looks, Su Yu looked calm as he leaped onto the ring in a step.
"Lets begin, since you want to experience the power of how I had killed a Fifth Level Holy King, Ill grant your wish." Su Yu spoke evenly and slowly extended his forefinger.
Chapter 154: Flinging a Dead Dog
Chapter 154: Flinging a Dead Dog
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Song Qingshan stood with his arms folded and looked unruffled. "Please be sure to let this Senior Brother open his eyes..."
However, his speech spontaneously came to an end!
Hisposed look gradually vanished and was reced with disbelief!
Aha
A ball of light stemmed from Su Yus fingertips.
It was a deep green color mixed with a light azure color, and it formed a ball of gentle bluish-green glimmer.
This glimmer of light floated and drifted. When seen, the me was not brilliant and the size of a thumb.
No, it was an ice me!
An ice me of a deep green and azure fusion! Though it was weak, it emitted a scalp-numbing deadly chill!
Crack
The sound of forming icicles traveled around the ring. With Su Yu in the center, the chill froze everything! The bluestone ring was instantly covered with ice.
Unable to withstand the extreme chill, the ring, which had never been cracked before by the various fights, had densely-packed cracks unexpectedly appearing!
The Fourth Elder looked bewildered. "This is..."
The Third Elder, who saw Su Yu made his move on that day, was deeply surprised. "Thats the zed Ice me, he had... actually cultivated it to Stage One Upper ss!"
"What? The zed Ice me can be called the most powerful of all the Legacy techniques, and he has cultivated it to Stage One Upper ss? An individual with an excellent powerful insight requires at least ten years toprehend the Lower ss and twenty years and above for the Upper ss. He only entered the Sanctum a few months ago, and he couldprehend the Stage One Upper ss? Hes inhuman!"
Mo Wus pretty eyes were set with deep disbelief, was Su Yus powerful insight this terrifying?
The smiles of the Fifth Level Holy Kings, who sat and waited for Su Yu to be taught a lesson, froze.
Even beside the ring, they were deeply gripped by that terrible chill! What type of ice-cold me had such a horrifying power?
On the ring, ten feet away from Su Yu, Song Qingshans body was coated with a thinyer of mist which gradually transformed into ice!
His rxed enfolded arms had long since been unconsciously put down and he wasmanding his spiritual energy to drive out the chill!
Just the mere dispersing of the chill was already so terrifying if that ice me had sted his body...
Song Qingshans expression had an unprecedented change. An illusion of death shaded his heart.
A bad feeling bubbled up within and at that moment, he had already believed that the person who chopped and killed the Snow Lion was probably Su Yu himself!
From start to finish, no one had helped Su Yu, it was the result of his own efforts!
He and those other Fifth Level Holy Kings were just jealous and envious. It was their malicious spection and nder.
But, even if he was wavering on the inside, Song Qingshan also had no way to retreat.
Moreover, that me was too weak. It just appeared to be frightening, its true power might not necessarily be strong!
"Trickster!" Song Qingshanposed himself and calmed down in the face of danger.
"Barren Mountain Fingerprint!" Growling, a rolling gray draft flowed out from Song Qingshans finger.
That life-devouring, obscure, and sinister power was heart-palpitating.
It was the same move that defeated Ma Feiming, also a Fifth Level Holy King, in one fell swoop!
Swish
Song Qingshan attacked first. He moved like lightning, his one step spanned a distance of twenty feet!
His ten-foot gap was closed in a blink of an eye.
A strong wind, mixed with the gray draft, struck and it stirred up Su Yus damaged clothes.
His silver hair fluttered and swept over his handsome and calm countenance. His pair of cid eyes did not waver at all.
Su Yu simply stepped forward once. "zed Ice me!" Su Yu coolly spat out the words.
The weak ice me on his fingertip, like a candle in the wind, was about to go out.
But in that instant, his two fingers touched!
Aha
The weak ice me that clearly was the size of a thumb, had instantly erupted a hundredfold!
It was like a spark that suddenly became the size of a house! Abrupt and fierce, it was powerful and dreadful! It contained an infinite chill, like a volcano dormant for a long time that had finally erupted!
Crack
Crack
The infinite chill came and froze everything in the surrounding!
The Fifth Level Holy Kings who were closer to the ring swiftly stepped back with their expressions suddenly much changed!
Those who hesitated a little were covered with ice, they were almost frozen on the spot!
The Third Elder and Fourth Elder had to raise their voices to warn everyone. "Everyone, step back!"
Crash
The crowd moved like a tide and scattered in retreat. They stared in disbelief at that volcanic eruption of ice!
Not only the ring, but the entirepetition room was plunged into a world of ice and snow!
Snow-white icicles thickly covered thepetition room. The roof had icicles, the ground was covered in ayer of thick ice. The stands had be ice sculptures and the martial arts props were frozen.
The chilling cold air transformed this ce into an ice sculpture in that instant.
Even breathing in the cold air felt unbearably cold to ones body and soul.
The source of all these was even more chillingly astounding!
That high, zing ice me was burning with a rumble. Its bluish-green color was magnificent and wonderful. It radiated the beauty of ice.
Su Yu stood within the sixty high ice me as if he dominated all the cold ice in the world like its supreme ruler.
In front of him, an ice sculpture preserved its attack stance.
His eyes, expression, and posture were all preserved in the freeze-frame state.
Even his gray draft was frozen.
It was like he was frozen in space and time.
Su Yu slowly put down his finger. His one finger could have easily killed Song Qingshan, but he would have little satisfaction from it.
That day inside the Snow Lions body, Su Yu had gobbled up arge amount of the Snow Lion blue icy chill and he had finally advanced the zed Ice me to Stage One Upper ss.
The strength of the most powerful Legacy level cultivation technique was enough to make Su Yu possessed the power to kill a Fifth Level Holy King!
He was so strong that even Li Xiaoyu promptly decided to escape and was visibly afraid of his cultivation technique.
Su Yu coolly gazed at the frozen Song Qingshan and trampled on him with one foot.
Crack
When the icicles shattered, Song Qingshan shook uncontrobly from head to toe. His skin had turned blue in a blink of an eye, his whole body was stiffly lying on the ground, and he looked at Su Yu in fear.
He... he had actually lost in one move!
No, he was almost killed in one move!
If this was a death match... he would have been easily killed by Su Yu long ago!
For Su Yu to attain his long line of credits, it was not due to the Second Elders assistance, but his own. He possessed the ability to kill a Fifth Level Holy King!
Su Yu lightly nced at him and slightly shook his head. "This was what you were intensely proud of, the ability to bully and humiliate others? How disappointing..."
Song Qingshans face turned red, he was utterly humiliated!
However, due to his fear of being shocked and killed by a snap of Su Yus fingers, he dared not refute Su Yu. He lowered his head and left in a fluster.
The Fourth Elder looked deeply appalled. "Is the zed Ice me so formidable? In terms of its power, it has gone beyond the standard Stage One Top ss of a Legacy level cultivation technique, its much closer to Stage Two!"
"This matter needs to be reported to the Faction Master! The evaluation of the formidable power of the zed Ice me may perhaps have been too low! Its power is beyond any imagination!" The Third Elders gaze was bright.
Everyone in the Faction was aware of the existence of the zed Ice me.
But no one was willing to spend decades to cultivate a remnant volume. And now for the first time, Su Yu had revealed its formidable power, stunned the Elders into acknowledging it and made them realized the unprecedented importance of this volume of Legacy level cultivation technique.
On the ring, it was Su Yus turn to defend the ring.
Two duels had alreadypleted, so Su Yu could still challenge three people!
Su Yu ignored all the shocked looks, raised his hand and pointed towards a Fifth Level Lower Tier Holy King!
This Fifth Level Holy King was that type of person who was full of nder and deliberately waited for the other disciples to destroy Su Yu before he would take advantage of the situation.
Since this was a duel segment, in that case he was going to challenge him first!
"You,e up!"
The targeted Fifth Level Holy King gave his body a shake and took a hard swallow.
Among the Fifth Level Holy Kings, Song Qingshan, who was the best, had already been badly defeated, what chance did they have?
But, even if he felt fearful, he had no other choice but to step onto the ring.
"Su... Junior Brother Su, I am Pu Nan, the purpose of this duel is to learn from each other. I hope we can both somewhat exercise some restraint, so as not to damage our good rtionship." This Fifth Level Holy King said fearfully as he braced himself.
Pu Nans face was slightly flushed. Not so long ago, Su Yu was someone who was unable to withstand a single blow in his eyes.
And now, he had to lower himself to beseech Su Yu to give him a break.
"Sure." Su Yu said indifferently.
His reply slightly relieved Pu Nan.
"Many thanks!" Pu Nan cupped his fists and then grimly waited.
"Meteor Kick!" Pu Nan roared and was the first to attack!
With his long strides, he was extremely fast!
Everyone could only see a blur and was unable to tell where his body was.
At the same time, a dim starlight surrounded Pu Nan, making it more difficult to discern what was real.
In an instant, Pu Nan attacked.
Boom
His leg struck, and he was now fighting with Su Yu!
"zed Ice me!"
However, Su Yu only coolly ignited a weak ice me, it was not erupted at all. He simply touched the arch of Pu Nans foot.
Crack
But even so, Pu Nan stiffened from head to toe and his whole body froze.
He wanted to strike with his leg, instead he was frozen on the spot!
Seeing how he was about to stumble and fall, Su Yu reached out with his hand and grabbed Pu Nans calf at this time.
"Thank you, Junior Brother Su..." Pu Nan looked grateful that Su Yu had stayed his hand.
However, just as he was speaking, he felt something was not right!
Su Yu had grabbed his calf and unexpectedly swung him into mid-air!
It was as if Su Yu was holding onto a stick and swinging it in his hand!
"Junior Brother Su, what are you doing?" Pu Nan was appalled to be up in the air.
But Su Yu did not reply.
With a flick of his wrist, he grabbed Pu Nans calf and mmed him to the ground with a loud bang!
Bang
Plop
Pu Nans forehead was covered with blood, several of his teeth were knocked loose and his internal organs quaked. He belched out his fractured teeth mingled with his blood at the same time.
Pu Nan was upset by the severe pain, making him ashamed and furious. He turned his head and yelled. "You..."
However, just as he spoke, Su Yu once again swung up his whole body, and then ferociously smacked him on top of the bluestone floor!
It was followed by another blow.
On the ringside, everyone was dumbfounded.
Su Yu swung Pu Nan around in the air like he was swinging a dead dog. He then smacked him down on the ground.
It was one round after another until Pu Nan was all covered in blood andpletely unconscious!
At this point, Su Yu finally stayed his hand and threw him out of the ring like he had flung a dead dog.
Bang
The unconscious Pu Nan was like a dead dog which made everyone gasped.
Su Yu was so ruthless!
"People need to be responsible for their words! People who fabricate stories and nder their dead peers to attack others deserve to be severely punished!" Su Yu said coldly.
Soon after, Su Yus eyes swept across and fell on a second Fifth Level Holy King.
"You! Come up!" Su Yu pointed to a distance.
This person had previously mocked him and wanted to expose Su Yus true colors.
Now, Su Yu had indeed revealed his true colors. Nevertheless, what he revealed was a ruthless and terrifying ability!
"I... I think..." The one who was targeted had jumped onto the ring, trembling with fear. He cupped his fists and was ready to concede!
Although a spot for the Abyss of Wutong was iparably valuable, Pu Nan was still lying on the ground like a dead dog!
But, he had not finished speaking when a gust of strong wind struck!
Shockingly, it was Su Yu who took advantage of the moment toe closer!
"zed Ice me!"
Ah
Then, Su Yu did the same thing, picked up his body and flung him up!
Bang
Bang
Bang
Everyones expression slightly changed as Su Yu once again did the same "fling the dead dog" routine with ease.
It hit three times, his body was covered in blood, and like a dead dog, he threw him to the side of Pu Nan.
Compared to Pu Nan, Su Yu did stay his hand and did not cause him to be unconscious.
But, he was all covered with blood and vexed with unparalleled shame. "You... I had already conceded defeat. Why did you still make your move?"
Su Yu retorted. "Did you concede? When was this? Why didnt I know?"
Puh
He was so angry that he coughed up another mouthful of blood!
He did not even finish his words before he had already been deliberately interrupted by Su Yu!
"You did not speak clearly, how was I to know that you had conceded?" Su Yu coolly nced at him, and pointed to hisst opponent. "You! Come up!"
"Ah! I... I give up! Im not participating in the Abyss of Wutong Assessment!" Thest man had looked deathly white and was trembling.
He fled on the spot with a scream!
Five duels had passed with Su Yu winning four in a row. He was awarded twenty points.
During the break, Su Yu was once again summoned by the Fourth Elder to speak alone amidst everyones envy.
"So, have you thought it over? You only have one chance." The Fourth Elders eyes are shining brightly with his strong desire to get hold of the top-grade marrow cleansing elixir no matter what.
Feeling slightly threatened, Su Yus heart felt heavy.
If he did not give in, he was afraid that it would be difficult to pass the assessment. Even if he had passed, he would also suffer harsh treatment.
Taking a deep breath, Su Yus eyes shed. "Ive thought it over."
"Tell me!" The Fourth Elder looked calm, yet his eyes projected an imposing power!
Chapter 155: The Ultimate Clash
Chapter 155: The Ultimate sh
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"I cannot agree." Su Yu was clear and concise. He spoke from his heart.
The Fourth Elder was startled, Su Yu had indeed refused!
"Was the condition that I, this old and revered man, offered, not sincere enough?" the Fourth Elder calmly asked.
The Abyss of Wutongs predetermined spot and the additional guidance; though the information would not be as good as the top-grade marrow cleansing elixir in terms of value, it was also not too far off.
Su Yu tactfully refused. "This Elders offer was hard toe by. But its just that this disciple is unable to let go of the elixir."
"Why?" The Fourth Elder had a cold glint deep in his eyes, which was a warning sign of his impending anger.
"This disciple is in urgent need of a breakthrough and the top-grade marrow cleansing elixir is crucial for this disciple," Su Yu helplessly sighed.
He couldnt give up the elixir!
Would the Fourth Elder even honor his promise? The so-called guidancecked a precise exnation.
Having received such a reply, the Fourth Elders eyes gradually narrowed. He slowly nodded after a long while. "Well, I understand. You can go back."
After waiting for Su Yu to leave, the Fourth Elders face became gloomy. "I have tried to be nice and you refused. Maybe you prefer the hard way!"
At this point, the break was over.
"The duel segment continues. Five matches had already beenpleted and the ring defender will be changed. Another five duels start again! Its now your turn." The Fourth Elder appeared to have randomly chosen a Fifth Level Holy King.
But everyone knew in their hearts that this person named Yang Fan was one of the four predetermined disciples.
He was the Fourth Elders young disciple! Among the four predetermined disciples, his ability was the weakest.
Therefore, the Fourth Elder selected him to get on the ring first, to let him have the chance to challenge the remaining Fifth Level Lower Tier Holy Kings and win a few more duels to gain enough points.
Of all thepetitors present, apart from Su Yu (who was a Fourth Level Holy King), there were four Fifth Level Lower Tier Holy Kings. They were enough for Yang Fan to obtain five consecutive points!
If Yang Fan could defeat his opponent in the final duel, he could rely on his score to sessfully pass and advance.
Fierce and imposing, Yang Fan was of a medium stature with messy hair. Both his eyes were bright and full of expression, they asionally shone with an astonishing gleam. He was a strong, powerful presence as he stood tall and towering on the ring.
"Zhang Liangli,e up!" Yang Fan pointed to a female Fifth Level Lower Tier Holy King of that name.
Swish
The woman who was over thirty years old with attractive looksthough, she was already a married woman. Her features were natural and without makeup. Her gaze was crystal clear. She was virtuous and respectable.
Looking at Yang Fan, Zhang Lianglis brows slightly creased; she felt a little helpless and worried.
She was a good-looking woman and her husbands ability was merely that of a Fourth Level Peak Holy King. With no one to rely on, her beauty was inevitably lusted after in the Faction.
One admirer was Yang Fan.
His ability was strong, he was the Fourth Elders second disciple! His repeated harassment of her did not work. He had secretly threatened and tried to coerce her into submission.
A month ago, her husband was challenged to a fight and was seriously injured. He was still bedridden to this day. All of these incidents were secretly instigated by Yang Fan.
If she still did not submit to his wishes, obey him, and satisfy his demands, the married couples days would be even more difficult.
Zhang Liangli was already wavering and struggling within, but she was worried that once Yang Fan had a taste of her sweetness, he would be greedy and want more from her. Then she would never escape his clutches and be reduced into his ything in the future.
Now, Yang Fan had found a chance to directly challenge her, and to seize the opportunity to beat her.
"Senior Sister Zhang, make your move." Yang Fan looked severe, only his eyes were burning with passion and scorn.
Zhang Liangli took a light breath and with no other choice, she made her move!
It was one thing for her ability to be less than Yang Fan, but with the Fourth Elder watching ringside too, how would she dare to strike with a heavy blow?
"Heartless Fallen Petals!"
Zhang Lianglis lovely figure gracefully danced and twirled, like a spinning flower.
A pink mist began to envelop and wrap her body with a charming veil, she looked like a spring flower.
But the pink mist contained a power that made people drowsy.
Su Yu looked surprised. Zhang Lianglis cultivation technique was closer to the auxiliary type, when it was paired with someone elses, it would achieve a multiplier effect.
Yang Fan slightly smirked. "Senior Sister Zhangs Heartless Fallen Petals has matured and be more skilled!"
Thud, thud
With a mocking smile, Yang Fan took a few steps back to avoid being hit.
In this way, he would not get too close to Zhang Liangli.
However, Yang Fans teasing smile deepened. "Unfortunately, Im destined to be the bane of your existence!"
Only Zhang Liangli could understand the hidden meaning in his words. And that was if he could not get Zhang Liangli, he would never rest.
At the same time, there was another meaning!
And that was... he could restrict her cultivation technique!
Swish
Yang Fan activated his spiritual energy and concentrated it within his eyes.
Instantly, his eyes changed from his ordinary dark color and suddenly to a scarlet color!
Waves of gleaming light which also looked like a burning me circted within his eyes.
"Divine Pupils mes!" Yang Fan lightly chuckled.
Pop
Suddenly two small beams of scarlet mes sted out from within his eyes!
The speed wasparable to a light beam!
When Zhang Liangli became aware that something was wrong, it was a little toote. The beams of scarlet mes had already passed through the powder mist and had struck her chest and abdomen!
Ah
Crying out in pain, Zhang Liangli was so badly hit by the two seemingly weak mes that she vomited blood and flew backward!
She was hurled exactly toward Su Yu beside the ring.
With a calm expression, Su Yus hands reached out and caught Zhang Liangli so he could avoid being hit by her body as well.
Feeling his strength behind her, Zhang Liangli lifted her eyes and mournfully smiled. "Thank you, Junior Brother Su..."
On the ring, Yang Fan saw the two people in close contact and his eyes turned cold. "Boy, mind your own business!"
Zhang Liangli belonged to him, he would not tolerate other men touching her!
Su Yu fearlessly looked up into his cold eyes. "You can challenge me!"
As a powerful Fifth Level Upper Tier Holy King, he had exceeded Su Yus limit.
But, in the end, a fight was inevitable. Even if Su Yu was no match for him, he also needed to try his best!
Yang Fan contemptuously smiled. "Soon itll be your turn, so theres no rush! Enjoy yourst moments!"
With these words, Yang Fan gave Zhang Liangli a deep meaningful look.
Zhang Lianglis lovely body shuddered. Fear and a sense of powerlessness sprang up in her eyes.
Her wavering heart was going to crumble, she... had no other choice. If she did not submit to him and satisfy his needs, it would be impossible for her and her husband at the Faction. Things would only get worse.
Aware of Zhang Lianglis change of mind, Yang Fan looked away in satisfaction. Then he immediately challenged the next Fifth Level Lower Tier Holy King instead of Su Yu!
Furthermore, the next three matches were all with the other Fifth Level Lower Tier Holy Kings.
Yang Fan would rather choose the same level of Fifth Level Upper Tier Holy King than Su Yu! To avoid any mishaps, Yang Fan was saving the weakest Su Yu for the end, to ensure that thest duel was foolproof!
After all, if he were to be defeated, there was still some leeway. With the Fourth Elders status, the rules for the next round of assessment could still be revised at thest moment to allow him to get on the ring again and no one would object.
But if thest duel was lost to someone of the same level, then he would not have a chance again!
Therefore, he would rather challenge the contenders of the same level now, and to save Su Yu for the end, to use him as a stepping stone!
You want to use me as a stepping stone? Su Yus eyes shed icily!
The duel between Yang Fan and the Fifth Level Holy King was brilliant.
Although he was facing aparably strong opponent of the same level, his pair of scarlet-med pupils was indeed a thorny challenge.
The twopetitors dueled for fifty rounds. Then Yang Fan finally had the upper hand and swept his opponent off the ring!
The Fourth Elder nodded a little and lightly breathed a sigh of relief. Everything proceeded ording to n.
So far, ten duels hadpleted.
Tenpetitors were eliminated and ten remained.
"For the final round of duel, we will match you with your opponent. It is a one-on-one duel. If you can defeat fivepetitors, you will be a member of the Abyss of Wutong!" The Fourth Elder announced and provisionally added, "Also, your cumtive score will be taken into consideration too."
Everyone was mystified by thest sentence.
However, the allocation of opponents soon began and the Fourth Elder took the initiative to assign them.
Su Yu noticed that for the four predetermined disciples, their assigned opponents were not each other but the other disciples who were not part of the prearrangement.
A Fifth Level Peak Holy King predetermined disciple was up against a Fifth Level Upper Tier Holy King.
The disciples like Mo Wu, who were beyond the Holy King level, would face a Fifth Level Peak Holy King.
Furthermore, to guarantee that everything would go ording to n, the Fourth Elder did not assign the four predetermined disciples to Tang Yixuan, the Sixth Level Holy King.
So, Tang Yixuans opponent must be a non-determined disciple.
Unsurprisingly, Su Yus opponent was Yang Fan!
When their pairing was announced, the Fourth Elder seemed to unintentionally nce at Su Yu. His eyes were frosty with a hint of reprisal.
Su Yu secretly shook his head. He was a dignified Elder, and yet he was so narrow-minded!
It was one thing to shamelessly demand a disciples item, but when his demand was not met, he would go as far as to secretly harm him; his dark nature was sickening!
When he analyzed the Factions upper echelon, the ugliest-looking Second Elder turned out to be the most admirable.
After he had been in contact with the upper echelon of the Faction, he could tell that the Faction Master might be sanctimonious, but he lived in fear of offending the Great Elder. He stood by and did nothing when Su Yu was going to be killed by the Great Elder.
The Third Elder had used rewards to deceive the disciples to ept a deadly six-people mission. Though he looked earnest, he regarded the disciples lives as worthless in his heart.
Not to mention the Great Elder, Fourth Elder, and Tenth Elder.
Such arge Faction, and yet only the Second Elder was trustworthy.
In such a Faction, it was hard for Su Yu to have a sense of belonging.
At this point, the single-elimination duel finally began.
Tang Yixuan was first up and his opponent was a Fifth Level Upper Tier Holy King.
Towering on the ring, Tang Yixuan stood with his hands behind and coldly red at his opponent. "Do you want an invitation from me to leave the ring, or do you want to roll off on your own?"
His opponent, a Fifth Level Upper Tier Holy King, gave a bitter smile, cursed his bad luck and took the initiative to concede!
A Fifth Level Upper Tier Holy Kings gap from a Sixth Level Holy King was just too wide!
Soon after it was Mo Wu of the Dragon Realm and she was the Factions Four Great Core Disciples. In the presence of such transcendental existence, the Fifth Level Peak Holy King did not even step up to the ring, he had no choice but to concede.
The remaining two predetermined disciples also swiftly defeated their opponents with their absolute crushing advantages.
In a blink of an eye, out of the seemingly endless five duels, four duels had ended with jaw-dropping speed!
Finally, only thest duel remained!
It was the predetermined disciple Yang Fan against Su Yu!
A Fifth Level Upper Tier Holy King and a Fourth Level Lower Tier Holy King.
Their huge gap was like heaven and Eath.
Swish
Yang Fan took the lead and leaped onto the ring. His fierce eyes held a hint of taunting. "Come on up for a fight, Su Yu!"
After he finished speaking, his lips were still moving as he vaguely mouthed a few words.
The others did not notice, only Su Yu could read his lips and understood.
They were those three wordsmy stepping stone!
The Fourth Elder had arranged a stepping stone for his own disciple!
With a cold look, Su Yu walked up to the ring with a calm expression. "Your stepping stone? I hope you dont trip over your stepping stone!"
The two men looked at each other and their battle ignited in a sh!
Chapter 156: Divine Ice Battle Armor
Chapter 156: Divine Ice Battle Armor
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Youre fated to be my stepping stone, and you still dare to resist?" Yang Fans sharp gaze pierced through Su Yu!
Su Yus gaze was calm. His bluish-green ice me clustered around his fingertips.
The extreme cold spread throughout the entire ce.
In a split second, the ring had misted over and was covered with a dense mist. It was dreamily hazy and looked like a paradise on earth.
"zed Ice me!" Su Yu took the lead and attacked!
The bluish-green ice mes on his fingertips made a faint glow wafting in the cold mist.
In the blink of an eye, it flitted across to quietly strike Yang Fan!
Just when it was close to Yang Fan, it suddenly burst into a brilliant ice me!
The sixty-foot high raging me zed everywhere in thepetition room!
The ce was plunged into a world of icicles in a sh!
The surging cold air with its power to freeze all living things rumbled toward Yang Fan!
The powerful Fifth Level Lower Tier Holy King was frozen into an ice sculpture without the slightest bit of resistance.
However, Yang Fans sharp gaze hid a hint of mockery.
"Has no one ever told you that fire can control chill?" Yang Fan smiled with contempt as both his pupils burned with two balls of scarlet fire. "Divine Pupils mes!"
Growling, Yang Fans pupils projected two beams of weak scarlet mes.
Although they looked weak and faint, all the chill disappeared wherever he looked!
It was like the ice-cold world was consumed by a raging me; it hadpletely shattered!
With the scarlet mes prating through space, all the mist instantly dissipated!
Every icicle had shattered and sshed and was turned into scalding water droplets which spattered everywhere.
When faced with the Divine Pupils mes, Su Yus most powerful strike had unexpectedly crumbled at the first counterblow!
Furthermore, when the mes headed straight for Su Yu, their power was only slightly weakened! Within one move, the stronger of the two was immediately determined!
Yang Fan absolutely crushed Su Yu with his ability! It was almost without a doubt that Yang Fan would win this duel!
Mo Wu softly sighed. "In the end, he was not as resolute as he had been at that time. Su Yu will not be able to embark on the road to the Xianyun Contest."
Previously, Su Yu had emphatically and forcefully pledged an oath in front of the Second Elder; that no matter how arduous and hard-pressed he would feel, he would use whatever means necessary to enter the Ancient Xianyun Temple and to seize the Phoenix Blood Elixir.
Now, he could not even participate in thepetition to qualify for a spot, how could he talk about saving Xianer?
Unsurprisingly, Su Yu would have to make the most humiliating choice in his life.
He either had to watch his beloved woman die in front of him or let his beloved woman be his enemys woman.
How simr was Su Yus fate to his former masters, Li Guangs, fate?
The Fourth Elders lips revealed a hint of coldness since Su Yu had refused to ept his request he would be Yang Fans stepping stone!
Several defeated Fifth Level Holy Kings felt deep regret for themselves. So, it appeared that Su Yu had no chance of entering the Abyss of Wutong in the end.
Su Yus eyes were calm and clear.
Up until the two beams of scarlet mes came attacking, he still never panicked.
That pair of calm and cid eyes reflected the two oing beams of scarlet mes. When they got close to his body Su Yu finally moved!
He lifted a single finger.
Swish
Swish
The Divine Ice Threads streamed out everywhere like a volcanic eruption from the Divine Ice Ring!
The countless strands of threads, densely woven, had quick-wittedly wrapped around Su Yus body on their own.
At the same time, they rapidly inteced and had woven into ayer of airtight surface!!
On closer examination, they were woven into a suit of battle armor!
A helmet, chest te, and leg armor... An entire suit of armor covered Su Yus body. The battle armor was crystalline and refracted ice-cold rays of light. Seen from a distance, it looked like a carved crystal battle armor. It was beautiful beyondpare.
But, within its beauty, there was dominance and might!
The extensions of the shoulder tes were turned up into the shapes of two spikes. The chest te had a carving of nine dragons, looking like they were soaring to the highest of heavens. Row upon row of armormee emitted an awe-inspiring astonishing chill.
The top of the helmet had a clear engraving of these two words Divine Ice! The puny Su Yu, bolstered by the battle armor, had never looked so tall and mighty till now!
He stood tall like he was a crystal god of battle!
At this exact moment, the two beams of scarlet mes finally struck! With a sh of lightning, they shot straight at Su Yus face!
Su Yus eyes slowly opened and radiated ice-cold rays through the crystal helmet. "Divine Ice Battle Armor! Begin!"
In the middle of his shout, Su Yus body suddenly erupted in bluish-green raging mes!
Before this, what was clearly only a sixty feet tall bluish-green ice me, had now unexpectedly soared to seventy feet high!
The throbbing cold air was thirty percent stronger than before!
The power of his divine artifact, the Divine Ice Ring had finallye alive after his Artifact Control Technique had reached Stage One Lower ss!
After countless of years, the silent divine artifact of the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom had returned to the world!
The ice-based attack power of the Divine Ice Battle Armor had been elevated, and at the same time, this greatly strengthened his defense.
As it was a divine artifact, this was part of the Divine Ice Rings power!
Swish
As Su Yu raised his palm, his Divine Ice Battle Armor was lifted.
The terrible two beams of scarlet mes had unexpectedly been seized in mid-air by Su Yus right hand!
His movement was effortless and fluid. Everyone gasped!
Hiss
The terrible scarlet mes had unexpectedly... been seized and extinguished!!
How terrible was the temperature of the bluish-green raging me to have instantaneously dissolved the terrifying scarlet mes?
Even a Fifth Level Upper Tier Holy King would not dare to seize the mes with his bare hands!
Looking at Su Yu again, his Divine Ice Battle Armor was not damaged at all! It was like such terrible scarlet mes had never caused him any harm!
It was such a frightening defense and such a terrible chill! Everyones eyes quaked with horror as they stared at the crystal battle armor on Su Yu!
The Third Elder and Fourth Elder gasped in shock at the same time. "A divine artifact!"
Both supreme Elders eyes were aze. A divine artifact was something which even the Liuxian Faction only had a few, and only the Elders could have them.
But there were only one or two people who could control a divine artifact! Divine artifacts were from the ancient times and had previous masters. Those that came afterward in the chain of ownership could not control them.
But Su Yu, merely a disciple from outside of the Sanctum, held a divine artifact in his hands!
Moreover, he could sessfully control the divine artifact and unleash the power of this divine artifact!
Could it be that the divine artifact in Su Yus hand had already acknowledged him as its master?
If so, could Su Yu be ordered to give up his right as its master and change the acknowledgment of its master to them?
The two Elders betrayed the greed in their hearts at the same time.
Mo Wu was taken aback. "A divine artifact? He... controls a divine artifact?"
It was like a stone had stirred up a thousand waves! Su Yu had sessfully controlled a divine artifact!
He had never done something so shocking!
Opposite him was Yang Fan, whose expression was stiff and frozen, he could not believe the scene before his eyes.
It was... a divine artifact!
The divine artifact had effortlessly seized and extinguished the scarlet mes!
That body which was protected by the crystal battle armor, that calm towering figure, had unexpectedly given Yang Fan an enormous amount of pressure at this moment!
An oppressive sense of being crushed by a mountain surged within him for the first time!
After a long while, the shaking on the ground gradually came to a stop.
The Third Elders breathing slightlybored, and his old eyes stared at Su Yus finger projecting a terrifying radiance.
At this moment, despite everyone being present, he said. "Su Yu, regardless of the oue of this duel,e with me afterward, Ive something to ask you!"
"Su Yu! I too have something to ask you!" The Fourth Elders eyes burned with a greed of his pressing need.
If he could control the divine artifact, would his ability be raised to a whole new level?
The two Elders openly coveted his Divine Ice Ring!
Standing on the ring, Su Yu looked calm and indifferent as usual. "Wait till I finish this duel, then well see."
Once he finished speaking, his gaze shot towards Yang Fan from afar. In a sh, he took a single step forward, and a cold air came rolling in like it was apanying the majestic arrival of a king on earth. "Now, its my turn to make a move!"
Chapter 157: Imminent Departure
Chapter 157: Imminent Departure
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Swish
Su Yu swept seventy-foot high ice me along. His body was decked out in the Divine Ice Battle Armor.
With a touch of his toe, a cracking sound was immediately heard on the surface of the blue stone floor.
The bluestone floor fractured because he was too powerful! Under the powerful rebounded force, Su Yu shot out like an arrow taking off from a bow.
Everyone could barely see his blurred figure making a beeline for Yang Fan!
Yang Fan looked exceptionally grave with an anxious and uneasy feeling in his heart. If he was not careful, he could be a stepping stone!
With mattersing to a head, Yang Fan had no way to retreat!
"Divine Pupils mes!" growled Yang Fan.
Both his eyes burned with the scarlet mes once again, they contained extreme heatas small as the fire beams were.
Whoosh
The two beams of mes shot out from his eyes and straight at Su Yu.
Su Yu had already darted closer. His huge palm was clenched into a fist. Under the impact of the high speed, the force of his fist swept the ferocious ice me along.
It was like a burning iron ball!
Bash
The terrifying scarlet mes were instantly crushed by the iron ball. With all the spark gone, the mes sputtered everywhere!
Yang Fans face finally changed color. He activated his spiritual energy in his right fist and hurriedly forged ahead to meet his opponent!
"I dont believe Ill lose to you!" Tightly clenching his teeth, Yang Fan concentrated his intense spiritual energy in his fist and charged with a powerful force. He shed with Su Yu with a loud bang!
Crack
Both of their fists collided with a muffled sound.
Thud, thud
Yang Fan grunted in pain and he stumbled three steps back. The taste of bile surged up his throat. His spiritual energy in his right fist dispersed while traces of the bluish-green ice me remained.
In contrast, Su Yu stood on the same spot; he had not moved one bit.
With this punch, the greater power of the two was determined.
"Su Yu! You better consider your situation clearly!" Yang Fan was increasingly rattled within like he was suddenly falling from a precipice into an infinite abyss.
He thought Su Yu was his stepping stone, but the fact was, he turned out to be Su Yus stepping stone!
Therefore, he used the fact that his master was overseeing this to secretly threatened him!
"My situation is already clear!" Su Yu looked calm. "My situation is this, if I fight, I will die. If I dont, I will die too. In that case, I may as well fight!"
Perhaps even if he had attained the qualification to the Abyss of Wutong, it would still be difficult to save Xianer.
But, if he did not, there would be no hope at all!
Since that was the case, it would be better for him to go for broke and fight! Even if it meant offending the Fourth Elder!
Whoosh
Once again Su Yu was like an arrow unleashed from the bow and kitted out with his Divine Ice Battle Armor to collide with Yang Fan!
"Ill fight you!" Yang Fan roared with rancor and gave it his all to fight Su Yu head-on.
Boom
With all his strength, Yang Fan exploded with exceptionalbat power.
While driving him back at the same time, Su Yu also suffered some minor injuries.
The more the two fought the fiercer they got, both were risking it all for thest spot!
Boom, bang
Pow
On the ring, only the pitter-patter sounds of the intense collision could be heard.
Their figures were indistinct, only two blurred shapes could be seen. Sometimes they were separated, sometimes they shed, and sometimes they were entangled. It was too overwhelming to follow.
After several hours, a figure finally flew backward with a huge spray of blood!
On a closer look, it was indeed Yang Fan!
He waspletely covered in ice. His hair and eyebrows were coated with a dense frost. His cheeks were very pale, almost deathly pale like the color of an icicle.
He coughed up arge amount of blood from his mouth, fell from the ring, and crashed into the spectator stand!
The violent impact caused him to faint on the spot.
Inparison, slightly panting, Su Yu was out of breath and severely worn out.
Even his Divine Ice Battle Armor had some signs of wear and tear and the battle armor was loosened in many ces. But, it was undeniable that Su Yu had won in the end, even though it was a hard-won victory!
The Fourth Elders zing eyes gradually subsided. His face was ugly.
He had arranged for Su Yu to be thest and to be used by his disciple as his stepping stone. Who knew, Yang Fan was the one who was being reduced to a stepping stone instead!
Under normal circumstances, Su Yus final opponent would most likely be one of the four predetermined disciples or it could even be the Sixth Level Holy King, Tang Yixuan.
At that time, Su Yu would lose without a doubt!
It was under his arrangement that gave Su Yu the opportunity to trample on his disciple and get the spot!
Yang Fan,pletely ruined, had already lost the qualification for the top five ces.
The spot that he had prepared for his disciple was forcibly taken by Su Yu!
Concealing the chill in the depths of his eyes, the Fourth Elder gave a forced smile. "Congrattions to you all for passing the final assessment. You all have sessfully obtained the honor of bing a garrison member of the Abyss of Wutong. You have one day to prepare, you will set off immediately tomorrow."
With these words, his gaze swept over to Su Yu. "Youe with me. I, the Elder, have some queries about your performance."
The Third Elder also stood alongside the Fourth Elder with a glint in his eyes!
Unknowingly, the two Elders had unexpectedly reached a tacit understanding on the sly. Regarding the divine artifact, the Divine Ice Ring with its control technique, the two of them would first get their hands on it and then decide to whom it would belong to.
Otherwise, once the news was leaked, they might not have a chance with it!
But at this time, the expressionless Mo Wu came over with her usual detachment and coolness. "My two Elders, my master has an order. We must return the divine artifact without any dy after thepletion of the duels. We have to take our leave now."
After she had spoken, her jade-like hand reached out, took hold of Su Yus hand, and left thepetition room straight away.
The eyes of the Third Elder and Fourth Elder slightly narrowed.
Could it be that Su Yus divine artifact really belonged to that ugly lunatic?
Oddly, the two Elders did not call that into question, it was as if the Second Elder possessing a divine artifact was the most natural thing in the world.
Halfway through their return, they made sure that no one had followed them.
Su Yu then slipped his hand out of Mo Wus delicate and warm palm.
"Thank you." Su Yu smiled, the palm of his hand still warm from her residual heat.
She was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. During crucial moments, she had always revealed her inner warmth.
Mo Wu stopped walking and turned around. Her eyes were cid. "Im just following the Masters orders taking care of you a little, theres no need for thanks."
Su Yu smiled as before and felt gratitude in his heart.
"Senior Sister Mo, I will repay you someday. If you have any wish, I am willing to do my best to fulfill it!" Su Yu solemnly said. He would never forget anyone who had shown him kindness and grace.
To repay me? Mo Wus beautiful eyes contemted the distant sky.
The quiet time and space, the remote heaven and earth...that empty void was reflected in Mo Wus eyes.
Su Yu suddenly became aware of her loneliness.
"My wish..." Mo Wu softly murmured and then slightly shook her head. "You cannot realize it... I will have to achieve it myself and use everything in my life to achieve it!"
Su Yu was slightly shocked. What type of wish did she have that she would use everything in her life to realize?
Exactly what was Mo Wus inner, secret wish?
After returning to the courtyard with her, Su Yu immediately went into seclusion.
The ultimate sh just now was rather hard. Even though he had defeated Yang Fan, he also sustained some injuries.
However, Su Yu discovered to his surprise, that huge amount of elixir potency that settled within his body had unexpectedly begun to show some results while his blood was inmed!
Whilst nursing his injuries at the same time, Su Yu immediately activated the "Sigh of Ice" to speed up the elixir potency in his body, circte in his muscles and blood, improve his physique and absorb the spiritual energy from heaven and earth.
Early next morning, there were a few hours left before they had to leave and set off for the Abyss of Wutong.
Su Yu slowly opened his eyes and a sh of radiance burst forth!
His Fourth Level Upper Tier Holy King vigor slowly radiated, and abundant spiritual energy surrounded his body.
All his injuries were gone, and his ability had a breakthrough. At the same time, he had apletely newprehension of all his cultivation techniques.
Among the ice cultivation techniques, the amplification of his spiritual energy from the Sigh of Ice was now at Stage One Top ss, he was only one step away from the rumored Stage Two!
His Icy Divine Wings were already at Stage One Top ss, he just needed a little more maturity to reach Stage Two. Then, his Icy Divine Wings would break away from his current Flying Wings form and they would morph into the second form! What form would his Icy Divine Wings be at that point? How amazing would his speed be?
The zed Ice me had required two kinds of extreme ice me to break through to Stage One Upper ss and its formidable power was exceedingly strong. If he wanted to break through to the nextyer, he needed to find a new ice me fusion. Would the formidable power surge again at that time?
The Incredible Moon-Lit Demon Eyes was only at Stage One, Su Yu had only cultivated it to Stage One Lower ss. He was still a long step away from the Upper ss. If he could cultivate the Upper ss, Su Yu would be able to induce hallucinations in strong opponents not higher than him by three tiers. It would be extremely useful when the time came.
Finally, that remnant piece of the Immortal level cultivation technique with a hundred or more characters, Su Yu could not crack the profound mystery of its inner meaning.
But, Su Yu believed that once he sessfullyprehended the hundred or more characters of the Immortal level cultivation technique an extremely formidable power would erupt.
With half a day left, Su Yu still had a precious opportunity under his name to enter the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures.
But, after thinking it over repeatedly, Su Yu decided to give it up for the time being.
Firstly, in the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures, there were no legacy level lightning cultivation techniques that he wanted.
Secondly, there were many cultivation techniques already in his hands. Biting off more than he could chew and choosing to cultivate by force would be detrimental to his cultivation.
After his return from the Abyss of Wutong, he could decide again based on his ability.
Just at this time, a junior from the Li Family delivered a letter from Zhao Guang.
A month ago, Zhao Guang had left the Faction and had built a secluded cottage to mourn beside Li Guangs grave.
Su Yu felt deeply moved to even have received his letter. He feltforted after he opened and read his letter.
Zhao Guang had already broken through to the Holy King level. At the time of writing, he had been meditating in front of Li Guangs grave.
Regarding his presence, although many members of the Li Family had opposed, they did not banish him in the end. It was said that it was tacitly approved by Patriarch Li.
Zhao Guang had entreated two things; the first was to ask Su Yu to wipe away the humiliating smear on their masters name. The second was to scrub away the injustice that their master had suffered so that he could return to the Li Family mausoleum and let his soul traveled home.
Even without Zhao Guangs reminder, Su Yu had not forgotten his oath to avenge and exonerate their master.
However, Zhao Guangsst paragraph stopped Su Yu in his tracks.
"Finally, many thanks to Junior Brother, for sweeping our masters tomb every seven days and leaving me a medium grade marrow cleansing elixir each time. Your kindness and grace I, Zhao Guang, will forever keep in mind. But I hope that when Junior Brotheres the next time, you will approach me in person. Why do you insist oning quietly in the middle of the night?"
Wait a minute! Su Yu was taken aback!
He had previously pledged an oath that if he could not take those two peoples heads, he would not be able to show his face in front of Li Guangs grave.
He had spent thest month in the Wolong Snowfield. How would he be able to cross tens of thousands of miles to travel to Li Guangs grave? And to leave the precious medium grade marrow cleansing elixir for Zhao Guang?
It was not Su Yu! It was someone else!
Could it be Patriarch Li? Only Patriarch Li would handle that so quietly.
But, how was the Li family able to easily procure the medium grade marrow cleansing elixirs to give to Zhao Guang so frequently?
Even if it was Su Yu, he would have to go through many trials before he would be lucky enough to obtain just a bottle of marrow cleansing elixir. The Li family had no such resources!
But because it was not Su Yu and not the Li Family, Su Yu realized there was another person who was willing to sweep Li Guangs tomb and secretly help his disciple to cultivate.
That person must be able to evade the attention of the Li Familys many experts and be able to avoid Zhao Guangs detection. His ability must be seriously powerful!
At least, his ability must not be beneath Patriarch Lis!
But who exactly was that person?
Who was the mystery tomb-sweeper?
Chapter 158: Heaven’s Palm Print
Chapter 158: Heavens Palm Print
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After a short rumination, Su Yu still could not solve the Immortal techniques code. But there was no more time, the imminent departure was here atst.
When he arrived at the courtyard, Mo Wu was already waiting outside. Her lofty lovely figure was standing still. Under the weak sunlight, the ssical beauty was slender and elegant; she was youthfully beautiful.
"Lets go," Mo Wu whispered without turning back. She gracefully walked away to lead the way. As it turned out, she had been waiting for Su Yu. Su Yu smiled and kept pace with her. His eyes held her beautiful reflection and her delicate fragrance wafted to his nose. When they reached the assembly point outside of the Sanctum, three other people had already arrived.
The Fourth Elder stole a look at Su Yu. He closely examined his fingers and the Divine Ice Ring was no longer there. Slightly sighing on the inside, the Fourth Elder was somewhat disappointed. "In the end, it was still taken back by the Second Elder."
As Su Yu had exposed the divine artifact to the world, it would attract others covetous attention. If the Second Elder had not taken it back, it was inevitable that Su Yu would meet with danger. And now, any chance of that was taken care of.
Just at this point, fiverge birds flew in andnded. They were the Liuxian Factions distinctive flight transportation. That year, when one of them had descended on the Shenyue Ind, Su Yu could only look up. Now, he could strike and kill one with a flex of his fingers.
Although their builds were smaller than that of the eagle which arrived at the Shenyue Ind, their strengths were not that different. A mere six months, Su Yu could not help but sigh with regret at the huge disparity between now and before.
"Its a long trip, so were using the eagles to travel instead. There are only five red eagles, so five of you will have to share the four eagles," The Fourth Elder coolly said while he glided onto the one with thergest build. The remaining four were up to the five disciples to allocate among themselves.
It was inevitable that two people would have to squeeze together on the same eagle. Though each eagle was not small, it was slightly crowded for two people. No one would likely want to share with another person.
Swish
Without a word, Su Yu reacted very quickly and went towards the nearest one to im it first. However, just as Su Yu was about to climb onto the eagle, a st of biting cold palm force suddenly came from behind. Although it was not packed with spiritual energy, the momentum of that palm force concealed an extremely strong cold stream. Su Yu was sted off and flew to the side about three feet away.
Swish
A piercing noise streaked past his side at the first chance. On a closer look, the snatcher was astoundingly Tang Yixuan, the Sixth Level Holy King!
The other three people were predetermined disciples, so Tang Yixuan would not dare to snatch from them. But Su Yu was just like him, they did not have any powerful backers. If he did not snatch from him, who could he snatch from?
"Get lost!" Tang Yixuan flexed his fingers and attacked with a strong force that left Su Yu with no choice but to fall back a few steps. Feeling slightly angry, Su Yu clenched his fists. He wanted to look for another one among the rest of the eagles, but they were all taken! He was the only one left without a ride.
The Fourth Elders expression was calm, he turned a blind eye to the fighting. "Prepare to set off!"
Whoosh
All the five eagles immediately pped their wings, getting ready to fly.
Tang Yixuan coldly nced over to Su Yu. "You got into the Abyss of Wutong by luck. Youre not fit to ride with me, Tang Yixuan!" With those words, he piloted the eagle and soared to the skies. Several other eagles also left in session.
In a blink of an eye, all the eagles were gone. But, just above the ground, Mo Wus eagle was still hovering in mid-air. With both eyes closed, Mo Wu was sitting crossed-legged in meditation on an eagles back and her back was facing Su Yu.
"Do you want my invitation toe up?" she asked without turning to look at him.
Su Yu smiled knowingly and swiftly got up. "Thank you, Senior Sister Mo."
Mo Wu was cold and unresponsive. She piloted the eagle to catch up with the others. Until they had caught up with Tang Yixuans eagle, she then slightly opened her pretty eyes and swept her gaze towards Tang Yixuan. A hint of coldness burst forth in her eye. "Need my help to teach him a lesson?"
"No need! Its a problem between us, we can solve it on our own! Someday, I will personally return his favor!" Su Yu coldly nced at Tang Yixuan and then turned back his gaze.
Mo Wu slowly closed her eyes. "Whatever, its up to you." However, a hint of approval shed in the corner of her eyes. Without any further words, she tended to her own cultivation and ignored Su Yus presence. Su Yu was grateful and sat crossed-legged to cultivate too.
At the Liuxian Faction, the Faction Master and several Elders had gathered together. Apart from the Second Elder who was in seclusion and the Fourth Elder had to oversee the Abyss of Wutong, the rest of the Elders were present. The Liuxian Faction Master and the others sat around a circr table.
There were four pitch-ck tokens on the table, with the word "Empire" engraved on them. Looking at the four tokens, all the higher-ups present wore grave expressions. The atmosphere was heavy.
"Three of them were found in the Wolong Snowfield, the other one was found in the vast sea." The Liuxian Faction Masters brows tightly knitted in deep contemtion.
"In the vast sea, the silver-robed guards of the Empire of Darkness snatched our Liuxian Factions new disciple entrants; at Wolong Snowfield, the silver robed guards of the Empire of Darkness plundered our Liuxian Factions precious treasures... What does everyone think of this?" The Liuxian Faction Master gloomily inquired.
The Third Elder said seriously. "In my opinion, its time to notify the Alliance and inform them of this matter. The tentacles of the Empire of Darkness have already reached the hintends of the Liuxian Faction, we no longer have a way to retreat."
Everyone felt nervous, the Empire of Darkness was ouwed in the Zhenlong Continent. It was like an invisible de hanging over everyones head. If they were provoked, it would be annihtion in an instant!
"What if the Empire of Darkness decides to seek revenge ahead of time? After all, we killed four disciples from the Empire of Darkness! The one found in the vast sea had been killed by an unknown person so that could still be exined, but the three people at Wolong Snowfield were cut down by our Faction disciples!" The Fifth Elder felt apprehensive.
Everyone was quiet after hearing that. In the end, after a long silence, the Faction Master spoke again with a sigh. "If... such a dayes, we have no choice but to give up that disciple..."
After ten days, they had already crossed over a hundred thousand mountains. Traveling millions of miles on the road, the vast expanse was ten timesrger than the Shenyue Ind! The vastness of the Zhenlong Continent was an eye-opener for Su Yu. It was not exactly known whether the Liuxian Faction was the only power in the Zhenlong Continent.
Thinking back to the Empire of Darkness, Su Yu slightly shook his head. Outside of the Liuxian Faction, there might be other powers. It was just not known whenparing both the Liuxian Faction and Empire of Darkness which one was stronger and which one was weaker.
Shriek
Following the eagles screams, the several eagles finally arrived. They hadnded within a misty primeval forest. There were pale and towering ancient trees. The vicissitudes of time had changed thendscape and no one could identify its real terrain from ages ago. But, there was an imprint that not even the passage of time could erase!
And that was... a palm print!
Looked down from above, the lush green and densely primeval forest had a colossal palm print a hundred-miles wide! Where the palm print was, not even a de of grass grew. Thus, that extraordinary terrifying palm print was easily sighted!
The Twilight Mountains of the Shenyue Ind, the forbidden grounds of the Fenghuang Valley, and the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom in the vast sea all had that terrifying palm print of destruction. But the palm print in front of his eyes was even more terrifying!
In terms of its size, it was ten times bigger than any of the previously seen palm prints! An obscure force which had passed through the eons of time had remained to this day.
The eagles shuddered and shrieked. They were hovering high in the air and were afraid tond here. In the middle of that palm print, a crack of a hundred-mile length ran through it.
Striking and startling, it was as if that terrifying heavens palm print had split the earth open with an earth-shattering crack! This crack was an abyssThe Abyss of Wutong! At the bottom of the abyss was the ruins of a civilization.
Perhaps the master of that civilization had be aware of the changes in the world and hid everyone underground ahead of time. But unfortunately, they still failed to escape their doom.
"We have arrived at the Abyss of Wutong. We can nownd our eagles!" The Fourth Elder shouted, took the lead and swiftly descended. The rest of the people followed, the flew through the air andnded before the rift.
Viewed from above, the abyss was a hairline crack. But standing right in front of the rift, they found that their eyes could not see the other side! It was ten miles wide!
It was pitch-ck inside the abyss. Some of the ferocious beings inside the darkness were also sending out horrible heart-pounding monstrous cries. Droughts of deathly strange smells from within the abyss assaulted their senses!
"Well rest here for a night. Tomorrow at dawn, Ill assign you to your units." The Fourth Elder waved a hand and immediately went to check on the rest of the disciples.
Mo Wu stood still with her arms folded before the abyss. "Inside the Abyss of Wutong, there are still remnants of ancient spells. Hence, there is abundant spiritual energy here. if you have the opportunity, you must strive to join the excavation unit." These words were naturally spoken for Su Yu who was behind her, to hear.
"Excavation unit?" Su Yu was puzzled. "Dont tell me the one hundred members of the Abyss of Wutong are divided into many units?"
Mo Wu lightly nodded with her pointed snow-white chin. "There are three units. The hauling unit must quietly bring the excavated treasures back to the Faction. As you have already seen, the Wolong Snowfield was almost destroyed. The support unit arranges the food provisions, tools, and so on. In short, they are the odd-jobs members. Finally, the excavation unit enters the abyss to dig in the ruins.
"The excavation unit is not only near the ancient spells and can absorb the spiritual energy there, but the members also have the chance to unearth treasures and hand them over to the Faction to receive ample rewards. If they find a remnant volume of a Legacy level cultivation technique, they are free to enter the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures once and receive a rare top-grade marrow cleansing elixir; If they find aplete volume of legacy level cultivation technique, they are free to enter the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures three times and receive get a divine elixir, which only the Elders can take! As for an Immortal level cultivation technique, it was only discovered once and that was Han Zhi. As you can see, he became the Great Elders disciple and went on to be the Tenth Elder.
"So, since you have taken the risk ining here, joining the hauling and support units will make your trip pointless and a waste. It is only useful if you can join the excavation unit. At tomorrows assignment of units, you must strive for the excavation unit assignment." At the end of her speech, Mo Wu walked toward a camp where arge numbers of disciples were stationed. They were the members of the Abyss of Wutong.
The excavation unit? Su Yu stared into the depths of the abyss with deep anticipation. His purpose was to enter the Abyss of Wutong, wasnt it? So, he had to get into the excavation unit!
With a light breath, Su Yu went to the camp. However, just as he arrived, he heard a fight! Or more urately, it was a one-sided assault!
Ah
Plop
A figure came flying backward and was smashed right in front of Su Yu!
Chapter 159: The Forbidden Ruin
Chapter 159: The Forbidden Ruin
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus face slightly changed. Without thinking, he reached out and tried to catch the person who was tossed right in front of his face.
When he put the person down and took a closer look, Su Yu was slightly taken aback. "Senior Brother Wu!"
It was indeed Wu Qingzhou! While escorting the treasures from the Abyss of Wutong, the entire team was wiped out and he was the only one who escaped.
It was Wu Qingzhou who told Su Yu about the Abyss of Wutongs recruitment of members and gave him a way out of his predicament.
Su Yu was grateful. He had been toote to thank him, as Wu Qingzhou had already left for the Abyss of Wutong.
He never thought that when they met again, much less that it would be Wu Qingzhou who was being beaten!
"Junior Brother Su? Go quickly! Dont invite trouble to yourself." Wu Qingzhou gratefully turned back, though he was shocked to see Su Yu!
Su Yu had sessfully passed that nearly impossible assessment and hade to the Abyss of Wutong?
He urged Su Yu on.
Whoosh
Several figures darted out from within the camp and dashed over.
The one taking the lead was a boorish youth d in red. He had squinty eyes with hanging brows and a ferocious face.
His ability was rather strong, he was a Fifth Level Upper Tier Holy King like Yang Fan! Several Fifth Level Lower Tier Holy Kings followed him. The four of them charged towards Wu Qingzhou like an angry mob!
"Who gave you permission to pick him up? Put him down and get lost!" The red-d youths behavior was rather fierce and harsh.
Su Yu rxed his supporting grip on Wu Qingzhou. "Is this ce so far away from the Faction that the prohibition on fighting in private no longer applies?"
"Why? Do you want to stick up for him?" The red-d youth was surprised. He looked at Su Yu and found him unfamiliar. But, he realized Su Yus cultivation base was only that of a Fourth Level Upper Tier Holy King, so the red-d youth sneered. "You actually have the nerve to stick up for him? Mind your own business! Scram now before I count to three! One!" The red-d youth coolly started counting.
Wu Qingzhous face changed as he tried to block Su Yu. Though he was grateful, he urged Su Yu on. "Junior Brother Su, quickly go! This is the Abyss of Wutong. The Factions rules are rxed here! You dont want to provoke Lu Haosen because of me!"
"Rxed rules? Thats fantastic!" Su Yu moved Wu Qingzhou aside and looked over. "I will also count to three, so scram immediately! One!" Su Yu was serious.
This move stumped the fierce Lu Haosen. In the Abyss of Wutong, how could someone with such a low cultivation base be so clueless?
Suddenly, a Fifth Level Lower Tier Holy King at Lu Haosens side seemed to realize something. He quietly whispered in his ear, "Senior Brother Lu, he looks unfamiliar, can it be... hes a new member who has just arrived today? It is said that they are mostly the Elders predetermined disciples!"
Lu Haosens face slightly changed. He was afraid of the consequences.
Because of the deaths of five members, the rumor was that the Faction wanted to add another five strong disciples whom they had selected. In addition, they knew early on that some of arriving members were the Elders disciples here for the experience. Their abilities were strong and their statuses were illustrious. How could they afford to offend such people?
"So, youre Junior Brother Su. I, Lu, am to be med for this misunderstanding." Lu Haosens gaze changed and he immediately looked contrite. How could he have dared to offend an Elders disciple, even just a little bit?
"Get lost!" Su Yu tly said. He had naturally seen Lu Haosens fear and realized he had mistaken Su Yu for an Elders disciple.
Su Yu despised people who bullied the weak and feared the strong.
"Yes, yes." Lu Haosens forehead had a sheen of cold sweat. He left in a panic with the others.
Wu Qingzhou was worried instead of relieved. "Junior Brother Su, youre in big trouble! Lu Haosen is vindictive, he will retaliate! He didnt attack now, he has mistaken your identity. Once he knows the truth, he will double his reprisals against you! Its Senior Brother who implicated you!"
With a smile, Su Yu flicked a look at Lu Haosen and the others before he slightly shook his head. "Let him be."
He asked about the cause of this incident. The cause was still about that escort assignment. Among those who were wiped out, one of them was Lu Haosens friend.
Because all of them had died inbat and only Wu Qingzhou had escaped alive, Lu Haosen was furious and wanted to seek him out to vent to his fury.
"Junior Brother Su, you really came at the wrong time!" After the brief exchange, Wu Qingzhou lightly sighed.
Su Yu raised his eyebrows. "That was the reason?"
"Junior Brother Su, you must be here to join the excavation unit? If it was a month ago, Junior Brother Su might still have a chance to get some credit, but now...ah," Wu Qingzhou said.
It turned out that the excavation within the Abyss of Wutong had already entered the finishing stages!
After decades of excavation, even if there were more ruins in the hundred-mile long Abyss of Wutong, they would not survive the years of excavation. At this time, every part of the ruin which could be excavated had already been cleaned out.
A month ago, there was a clean-up for thest section of the ruins. The sensational Artifact Control Technique and a remnant piece of an Immortal level cultivation technique were unearthed. But, tragically, the escorting members were intercepted and killed midway. The two items had fallen into the hands of the Empire of Darkness.
And now, there were no ruins left to excavate. It was not possible for Su Yu to get any credit.
"Whats the point of the Factions assessment to bring us here?" Su Yu felt deeply disappointed. After all the trials and tribtions that he had to face, only for him to arrive here and be faced with this?
Wu Qingzhou sighed. "Although the excavations were finished, there is still a forbidden ruin, yet to be unearthed. The Faction has dispatched strong disciples here for the forbidden ruin."
Su Yu was puzzled. "The forbidden ruin? How is it different from themon ruins?"
"As you can see, themon ruins have been thoroughly cleaned up. A special restricted area still exists was because, within the forbidden ruin, there are many dangers. Many ferocious demonic beasts upy the ruin and dangerous spells also exist there. If the ordinary disciples were to enter, nine out of ten will not make it back. Therefore, it has never been excavated."
Su Yu deliberated. "Since that was the case, why did the Elders not personally undertake the task? Arent they here to keep watch and deal with such dangerous situations?"
"If that was the case, the Elders would have already done so, why would they wait till now? A special spell exists in that forbidden ruin, anyone higher than the Dragon Realm Level Three will be forced to leave. Thus, none of the Elders can enter."
Among the Elders of the Liuxian Faction, the one with the lowest cultivation base was the youngest Tenth Elder, Han Zhi, who was of the Dragon Realm Level Four! Even he was unable to enter.
Therefore, the lower level Dragon Realm disciples like Mo Wu hade here.
Firstly, it was for their improvement through practice and, secondly, it was to use their power to open the forbidden ruin!
"I see, in that case, within the forbidden ruin, there must be many hidden never-seen-before legacies." Su Yus eyes shed.
Wu Qingzhou nodded seriously. "Thats right! There was once a disciple who took a risk to venture into it and he brought out an ancient martial arts stone with traces of wood-based and thunder-based cultivation techniques.
"ording to the Elders conjecture at that time, the traces of techniques were preserved for tens of thousands of years; even a Legacy level cultivation technique could not achieve that. It was most likely an Immortal level cultivation technique! Therefore, in the forbidden ruin, it is possible that an Immortal level cultivation technique still exists!"
An immortal level cultivation technique? Furthermore, it was a lightning technique?
Su Yus heart started beating wildly as his eyes narrowed! His heart surged with an uncontroble desire within!
A lightning technique! A rare lightning technique! His Purple Star Thunderbolt had long since been cultivated to its limit and there had been no new Legacy level cultivation techniques.
If... if he could obtain that Immortal level lightning cultivation technique...
Su Yu found it hard to imagine how powerful an Immortal level lightning cultivation technique could be.
"Not surprisingly, since the Fourth Elder has brought back the Factions high-level disciples, he will certainly make them enter the forbidden ruin to investigate." Wu Qingzhou was a bit envious.
Excitement sparkled deep within Su Yus eyes. If he could get hold of the Immortal level lightning cultivation technique, Su Yus hopes of charging into the Ancient Xianyun Temple would be greater!
If such a cultivation technique really existed, he must get his hands on it!
Early next morning, Su Yu was in high spirits after a day of rest. From the middle of the camp, the sound of a soft call was heard by everyone. "The Abyss of Wutong disciples are to assemble now!"
Swish
Everyone dashed out from within the tents.
Su Yu joined the crowd and came to a vast space in the center of the camp.
As far as the eye could see, a hundred disciples were standing erect in the center. Their abilities were unevenly matched; the weakest ones were Fourth Level Lower Tier Holy Kings and the strongest ones were Sixth Level Peak Holy Kings.
Among them, the Sixth Level Holy Kings were the core excavation disciples of the Abyss of Wutong. They were responsible for upholding safety and were indispensable.
As for the preparations and hauling, they were mainly assigned to the Fourth Level Holy Kings.
The Fourth Elder scanned the crowd and when his gaze swept past Su Yu, his eyes were cool.
"The main excavation had already beenpleted. Everyones main task is to sweep through the ruin once again and check for any gaps," The Fourth Elder announced.
The Abyss of Wutong disciples had no change in their expressions, they had known that the main excavation was over as early as a month ago.
"I need to build a new team to go into the remaining forbidden ruin and the team is as follows: the team leader is Mo Wu, the assistant team leaders are Wei Kang and Lan Ling, and the ordinary members will be selected among you."
Mo Wu was a strong Dragon Realm Level One Peak!
Wei Kang was the Fifth Elders disciple and a strong Dragon Realm Level One Lower Tier!
Lan Ling was the Sixth Elders disciple and a strong Dragon Realm Level One Lower Tier!
Mo Wu had the absolute ability to crush anyone present, hence she deserved to be the team leader and no one would refuse toply.
"Now you can start to pick your team members!" the Fourth Elder said, "Ten Sixth Holy Kings are needed to be responsible for assisting the three team leaders to eliminate the dangers and twenty Fifth Level Holy Kings will carry out the main excavation work. If you want to enroll, you can join now!"
Rustling
Arge group of people joined immediately!
All the nine Sixth Level Holy Kings from the Abyss of Wutong had signed up and Tang Yixuan, who just arrived from the Faction, also enlisted. They made up a group of ten people.
Forty Fifth Level Holy Kings enrolled. Fifteen of them were Fifth Level Peak Holy Kings, Fifth Level Upper Tier Holy Kings numbered more than twenty and the rest were Fifth Level Lower Tier Holy Kings.
No, there was a Fourth Level Upper Tier Holy King.
The specified number of excavation workers had somehow been exceeded.
The Fourth Elder slightly frowned. "The fifteen Fifth Level Peak Holy Kings are all through. The remaining five ces will be assigned in ordance with the sequence of registration!"
Whoosh
Without any hesitation, Su Yu had swiftly acted and immediately rushed up to the Fourth Elder to put his name down.
"Ah! Youre really fast!"
Everyone immediately came forward to grab a spot, soon thest four ces werepletely taken.
The Fourth Elder coolly nced at Su Yu with a slight frown. He had run over quickly!
But he could not disqualify Su Yu, so he had to tacitly approve. "The team isplete. You can get ready to leave."
However, just at that moment, a red-d figure sprang out from the crowd. He glowered at Su Yu with indignation. "Elder! I object! How could a Fourth Level kid take a spot that belonged to us, the Fifth Level Holy Kings?"
After a night of inquiries, Lu Haosen had found out that Su Yu was not any Elders disciple, but an ordinary disciple!
He felt humiliated when he recalled his public apology.
A hidden smile shed across the Fourth Elders lips and he slowly nodded. "If your ability can surpass him, you can rece him."
Lu Haosen was slightly startled and he immediately shed an icy look at Su Yu. "You took away my spot! You want to get lost on your own or shall I help you?"
Su Yu had no other choice but to step forward. "You want to challenge me?"
"Challenge? You think you deserve my challenge?" Lu Haosen bared his teeth and exposed a row of white teeth.
Su Yu slightly frowned. "Well, lets quickly get this fight over with!"
Chapter 160: The Ghost of the Ruin
Chapter 160: The Ghost of the Ruin
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Lu Haosen was stunned and he immediately grinned. "A quick fight? Yes, it will be a quick fight to defeat a piece of trash like you."
Swish
Lu Haosen boldly made his move.
Underneath his red clothes, his muscle convulsed and gradually expanded with his abundant spiritual energy.
His soft body had been transformed into an iron-like physique! He was full of muscles!
Popping sounds came from his body and he crackled with a bang. The reverberating sound was actually his bones undergoing astonishing changes. His height grew by more than half!
"Senior Brother Lus Golden Transformation Mantra has been cultivated to Stage One Top ss. Not only he can transform his muscles, he can also change his bones as he has reached the third realm." A junior brother looked envious.
"Junior Brother Lu is conscientious. Although his appearance may be quite unruly, hes quite cautious at the heart. You could learn more from him." A Fifth Level Peak Holy King stood with his arms folded and with admiration in his eyes as he admonished the disciples around him.
Everyone agreed. There were many dangers in the Abyss of Wutong. Caution and prudence were essential for survival and Lu Haosen understood this point extremely well.
Therefore, his habit dictated that, even if he despised Su Yu, he would never be careless.
In the blink of an eye, Lu Haosen transformed into a two-foot-high metal giant!
The terrible power of his inner strength flooded his entire body and the surface of his body appeared to have formed a thickyer of blood membrane.
Not only could the blood membrane be transformed into a form of offensive force, it could also weaken the opponents attack as a form of defense.
Unexpectedly, Lu Haosen was a master of body refinement!
"Although I dont know how you got into the Abyss of Wutong, its unfortunate for you to have met me the moment you have arrived!" Lu Haosen took a step and the ground slightly quaked!
The rocks underneath his feet fractured into several fine lines.
"And now, Im going to beat you up so that you will show your true colors!" Lu Haosen growled. With his knees slightly bent, he was ready tounch!
Bang
The rocks underneath his feet rumbled. His entire person turned into a red blur and he charged straight toward Su Yu!
He got closer within that brief instant despite the seemingly long distance.
Lu Haosens humongous right fist, strengthened with the force of his crimson color inner strength, struck with a loud bang.
It was powerful and crushing. Su Yu felt as if he was still a mortal and arge stone had suddenly fallen on top of his head.
His body felt crushed. He found it hard to breathe and his chest felt tight.
What a powerful physical force! It was unfortunate that he had met Su Yu!
Crackle
Bluish-green ice mes burst up, sixty feet high!
The terrible chill immediately caused a cold mist to fill the entire ce.
Su Yu looked calmly at his opponents terrible fist while his own right fist rapidly absorbed arge amount of the bluish-green ice me.
Wheezing
The bluish-green ice me rapidly increased in size and converged within Su Yus small right fist as it transformed it into a massive fist!
His opponents gigantic fist came attacking!
Su Yu slightly turned sideways with his right fist drawn back and then...like a dragon rising from the sea, he suddenly struck with his fist!
Boom
Both their fists collided and erupted in an explosion.
Su Yus extreme chill shed with Lu Haosens inner strength and the fallout of the collision sprayed everywhere!
Thud, thud, thud
Lu Haosen tumbled backward.
The corners of his mouth overflowed with traces of blood, his entire right arm was burnt by bluish-green ice mes and hadpletely turned into an icicle.
A look of anguish emerged on his face. His confidence and calm vanished in an instant. Instead, shock and rm filled his eyes.
Was his full strike inferior to his opponents?
He was very aware that Su Yu had held back. Otherwise, that strike would not have just jolted his insides.
The Abyss of Wutong disciples gasped. "Lu Haosen was defeated?"
"The real shocker is this new kid... When did such a freak emerge from the Faction?" Another senior disciple lightly gasped.
A Fourth Level Upper Tier Holy King had defeated a Fifth Level Upper Tier Holy King. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would have found it hard to believe.
The Fourth Elder slightly frowned; Su Yu had be stronger in just a few days! He could still easily prevail without the aid of the divine artifact.
Even when there was the divine artifact in hisst duel with Yang Fan, it was still a hard-won victory for him.
Su Yu withdrew his fist and the sixty-foot high ice me slowly pulled back into his body. He gave Lu Haosen a cool nce and walked away with the departing team without a word.
His cold look of indifference made Lu Haosen felt deeply humiliated. He felt the loss of face even more.
This fight was indeed fast, but it was Su Yu who easily won!
"Time is pressing. You can set out now," the Fourth Elder ordered indifferently.
Mo Wu took the lead and quickly led her team to down toward the bottom of the Abyss of Wutong. "Use your spiritual energy in your eyes to maintain your vision!" During their fall, Mo Wu immediately became aware that the abyss was pitch-ck. No wonder the assessment required a strong eyesight.
Everyone activated their spiritual energies and adjusted their vision to adapt to the dark.
Only Su Yus crystalline pupils were flickering as the darkness appeared like daylight to his eyes. Furthermore, Su Yu could even prate the dark abyss and see the deep bottom with a nce!
The abyss was more than thirty miles deep. If Su Yus vision had been unable to reach fifty miles, it would have been difficult for him to detect the deep bottom.
"Everybody, pay attention to the formation!" Mo Wu stared at the bottomless dark abyss and coldlymanded them. "The three team leaders will form a drag angle and lead the way. The ten Sixth Level Holy Kings shall encircle the twenty Fifth Level Holy Kings to protect them. Well slowly advance in a triangr formation!"
Hearing those words, the team immediately regrouped.
Su Yu and the rest of the Fifth Level Holy Kings were in the center and were swiftly surrounded by the ten Sixth Level Holy Kings. Every angle had a strong guard. They would be protected at any time if danger struck.
In terms of the angle, it just so happened that Tang Yixuan had inopportunely appeared in Su Yus direction.
When he saw that it was Su Yu, Tang Yixuans lips slightly twitched. He was mean and taunting. "Arent you powerful? Do I even need to protect you?"
Su Yus expression was calm. "If you have the time to mock others, you better pay attention to the surroundings. Be careful, you dont know when something may attack."
"Theres that self-righteousness again. I, Tang Yixuan dont need your reminder."
However, Tang Yixuans voice had just trailed off when the team leader Mo Wu called out, "Tang Yixuan! Be careful!"
Screech
Subtle and rapid sounds came in a dense rush from the precipice of the rock wall, aiming for the center of the team. And it just so happened to be the direction that Tang Yixuan was responsible for.
Tang Yixuans face changed as he looked over in a fluster. It turned out to be a group of powerful bats!
A bat with the lowest cultivation base was a Fourth Level Peak Holy King and the highest was a Fifth Level Upper Tier Holy King!
There were hundreds!
Tang Yixuan hurriedly responded to the sudden invasion. His Sixth Level Holy King power erupted like never before!
Boom
Plop
Tang Yixuan was indeed a Sixth Level Holy King. His ability was profound and unpredictable. He killed a bat with every move he made.
When the colony of bats swarmed over, many of them were killed by him!
There were only a few bats left. There was not enough time to ward the bats off.
Two of them bypassed him and charged into the pack of Fifth Level Holy Kings and were strangled to death on the spot.
Thest Fifth Level Upper Tier Holy King bat seized the opportunity to take a bite out of Tang Yixuan.
Ah
Tang Yixuan groaned, there was a soul-stinging pain in his shoulder where he was bitten!
Tang Yixuan killed thest bat in fury, but the pain deep in his soul was slow to dissipate. So, his features were twisted and he was in pain.
"These are the demonic blood bats, you should be thankful that they are not poisonous. You will only feel the pain thats all!" Mo Wu coldly snorted with barely concealed anger!
Mo Wus phoenix eyes were cool. "Pay attention to the surroundings. The next time, you will be beheaded without mercy!"
Obviously, Tang Yixuans carelessness had almost caused losses to the team.
Tang Yixuan swallowed his pain and his heart slightly quivered. He did not feel that Mo Wu was making a joke.
Regaining hisposure, Tang Yixuan paid close attention to the surroundings.
Though, whenever his gaze swept past Su Yu and Mo Wu, a hint of hidden venom slithered within his eyes.
Due to Tang Yixuans encounter, many inattentive Sixth Level Holy Kings quickly braced themselves. They looked at each other because they all felt there was something strange going on.
After taking a moment to consider, they decided to voice it out to Mo Wu.
"Senior Sister Mo, there is a matter I feel like I should tell you!"
Mo Wu raised her eyebrows slightly. "Speak."
"The demonic blood bats normally live at the bottom of the abyss, they rarely venture out! We are not even down below for less than a tenth of the distance and we have encountered the demonic blood bats. This almost never happens, unless there are very special circumstances." They had been stationed here for years and knew a lot about the demonic blood bats.
Now, the appearance of the demonic blood bats in this section greatly attracted their attention.
A vignt look slipped across Mo Wus pretty eyes; even if it was only a coincidence, they had to guard against it.
"What type of special circumstances?" Mo Wu questioned closely.
"For the demonic blood bats have only left once before, and that was a month ago. The bottom of the abyss had an earthquake and many demonic blood bats fled the abyss in terror."
Was there an earthquake in the area a month ago? She had not heard of it before. Could it be that the Fourth Elder did not report it to the Faction?
However, an earthquake did not seem significant enough for it to be reported.
Curbing her misgivings, Mo Wu insisted, "We need to strengthen our security!"
Swish
They crossed the darkness and encountered a few more colonies of demonic blood bats along the way.
The strange phenomenon made Mo Wu and the others even more alert.
Finally, they seeded in their descent to the bottom of the abyss.
When their feet stepped onto the ruin, everyone was more vignt.
"Stay in your formation! Be highly alert! There will be other dark demonic beasts other than the demonic blood bats from the precipices of the rock walls and bottom. With their strong abilities, we must not be careless!" Mo Wu lightly called out and immediately led the team to proceed to the forbidden ruin.
Su Yus brilliant pupils looked through the dark and scanned the bottom.
Unfortunately, the bottom of the abyss had twists and turns. His line of sight was blocked by the ruins rubble. Su Yu could only observe the surroundings within ten miles.
Suddenly, Su Yu was stunned to discover that there was an unexpected sh of a ck figure ten miles away!
The figures speed was very fast, it was beyond the speed of any Holy King! A spine-chilling scary energy also surrounded the figures body!
His gaze quickly pursued the figure. They stood in a section of the rubble, looking for something. A momentter, he looked like he had found something and ducked into the ruin.
Thump, thump
Su Yus heart jumped.
Was that a man or a demonic beast?
Rumor had it that there were human-like demonic beasts in existence. Could it be that the Abyss of Wutong also had such peculiar monsters?
Su Yu gasped. The figure seemed to have discovered Su Yus gaze and they thrust out from within the ruin!
A pair of eyes produced two scarlet rays of light! Only ten miles away, he stared coldly at Su Yu!
His body gave a shudder. Su Yu felt a numbness washed over him as those scarlet ghostly eyes stared at him!
Chapter 161: The Old Imperial Palace
Chapter 161: The Old Imperial Pce
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Whiz
However, after a short while, the red-eyed shadow disappeared like a ghost.
Su Yu was surprised. What was that shadow?
"Why are you staring into space? If you want to die, go ahead. However, dont drag others down with you!" Tang Yixuan made a sound with his nose and urged Su Yu to go no further.
Su Yu stopped looking around and nced at him. "You had better watch out for yourself."
"Humph! Even though you depend on a woman for protection, you still have the face to be arrogant in front of me!" Tang Yixuans eyes were filled with disdain and he sneered at Su Yu.
Su Yus eyes were calm as if he had not heard Tang Yixuans words.
His crystalline pupils were constantly watching out, especially looking at the location where the shadow appeared.
One hour passed. Within the darkness, the group of martial artists moved forward for about ten miles until they arrived at the ruins.
Su Yu scanned the area with his pupils and discovered that the red-eyed shadow had disappeared!
"This ce that we are in is thest ruins that were developed and two treasures have appeared here," Mo Wu stopped for some time and whispered softly.
This is the ce? Su Yu secretly scanned the area. The ruins werepletely searched before and all the old and copsed building buried in the dust had been excavated.
However, there was one thing that Su Yu did not understand. What was that red-eyed shadow that he saw doing secretly at this ce? Could it be that within the ruins, there were still treasures that were unbeknown to the people?
"In another thirty miles time, we will arrive at the forbidden ruins. Everybody, be careful. There are many demonic beasts gathered around the forbidden ruins and they are hard to guard against. Please remain vignt so that there would not be any unnecessary casualties!" Mo Wus reminders had caused the group of martial artists to feel anxious.
A calm voice could be heard from the group of Fifth Level Holy Kings. "Dont worry. Within the next ten miles, there are no demonic beasts. Hence, we can proceed quickly."
Mo Wus eyes turned cold. When she turned her head to take a look, she realized that it was Su Yu who said those words!
After hearing Su Yus words, several Sixth Level Holy Kings from the abyss of Wutong frowned.
"Junior Su right? I dont know why you are so certain, but from our past experiences, the area within thirty miles from here until the forbidden ruins is a ce that lived many demonic beasts. There is a group of Bone Wolf Rat which had been residing in the area throughout the year within ten miles from where we are. Hence, it is impossible for no demonic beasts to be there," A Sixth Level Holy King said with a voice that was still considered polite.
However, Tang Yixuan, who was at another side, did not have such a good attitude.
He dted his pupils and looked afar. His eyes were filled with arrogance. "Why, can it be that your eyesight is better than all of us?"
Su Yu ignored him and said indifferently, "This is the observation that I have made after surveying the area. It is up to all of you whether you want to believe me."
Mo Wu looked at Su Yu deeply. If she did not remember wrongly, during the eyesight assessment, darkness was inexistent to Su Yu. Could it be that apart from that, he also had the ability to see extremely far?
However, as the safety of the team was more important, Mo Wu could not take Su Yus words lightly. "Remain vignt!"
Seeing that Mo Wu had no intentions of reprimanding Su Yu, Tang Yixuan felt indignant. "Humph! You really enjoy being under the protection of a woman!"
Su Yu frowned. Although he had no intentions ofpeting with Tang Yixuan, Tang Yixuan kept going against him.
Even though it was Su Yu, he was unable to contain his anger. "Keep quiet and dont say anything!"
"Keep your rotten mouth shut! You will get your retribution sooner orter!" Tang Yixuan looked at Mo Wu with fear and hummed coldly.
Su Yu shot a nce at Tang Yixuan with his cold eyes that shined brilliantly.
There could not be hostility between him and Tang Yixuan without reason. It seemed like either he had either offended Tang Yixuan identally, or he was entrusted with the task to deal with Tang Yixuan.
The group of martial artists moved forward carefully. They covered the ten miles slowly in an hour.
Surprisingly, during their journey, they were not attacked by any demonic beasts!
The Sixth Level Holy Kings who were familiar with the area had grave expressions. They exchanged looks with one another and shot nces at Su Yu quietly with dumbfounded expressions.
"This is strange. It is normal to not meet other demonic beasts. However, how is it possible for us to not see even a single Bone Wolf Rat? They have been residing in the area throughout the years."
"It is indeed strange. When I came here three days ago, there were many Bone Wolf Rats. Why is it that all of them have disappeared into thin air today? However, there is something even more strange. Could it be that the martial artist called Su Yu really has the ability to see everything within ten miles in the darkness?"
All the chattering was heard by Mo Wu.
After pondering for some time, Mo Wu turned around and looked at Su Yu. "Su Yu, how is the situation ten miles ahead of us? Are there any demonic beasts?"
Su Yu raised his eyes, took a look, and shook his head. "Within ten miles ahead of us, there is a swamp. Within the swamp, there is a tower known as Anti Evil Spirits Tower. As for demonic beasts, there is not a single one of them."
Several of the Sixth Level Holy Kings were amazed. "Within ten miles ahead, there is indeed a swamp. Moreover, there is also a broken Anti-Evil Spirits Tower. Su Yu is really able to see everything clearly within ten miles?"
Mo Wu thought to herself for a moment. "Proceed with haste! However, be careful of your surroundings!"
The group of martial artists was slightly convinced about Su Yus eyesight. However, they did notpletely believe in Su Yus eyesight.
It was only until after drinking a cup of tea that the group of martial artists looked at Su Yu differently.
"There would normally be at least tens of different kinds of demonic beasts gathered at the swamp. How is it that all of them had disappeared today?"
"The more peculiar thing is that Su Yus observations were correct!"
Mo Wus prettys eyes shone brilliantly and she was slightly delighted. "What about ten miles ahead?"
In thest ten miles... Su Yu raised his eyes, looked ahead, and his expression turned grave. "Three miles ahead, there is a group of demonic beasts with abilitiesparable to that of a Fifth Level Holy Kinging towards us!"
Three miles?
Thud, thud
Although the group of martial artists was unable to see the situation three miles ahead clearly, they were able to hear rumbling sounds, as if a group of living things with a big physique wasing towards them together.
The noise that was initially slender as though it was a mosquito buzzing gradually became as loud as a powerful army riding horses, causing the Earth to tremble slightly as well!
"Not good! It is the Irond Horses that reside close to the forbidden ruins! There are many of them and their abilities are quite strong. Everyone, stay in formation!" The Sixth Level Holy Kings who were familiar with the area changed their expressions.
Rumble
In the blink of an eye, a group of Irond Horses were within sight.
The Iron-d Horses were ck horses that were four feet in height. They had sharp teeth, cruel eyes, and they attacked as if they were an extremely powerful current!
"Sixth Level Holy Kings, attack!" Mo Wu gave a light roar.
Rumble, bang
Crack
In a split second, the group of martial artists and the group of Irond Horses shed.
The sounds of horses neighing and their hooves ttering could be heard, causing the area to be in chaos.
After a short while, the powerful force of the Irond horses dissipated behind the group of martial artists, leaving behind and full of corpses.
Most of the Sixth Level Holy Kings were in good condition, but a few of them were injured.
"It is actually the Iron-d Horses! They had never left to an area that is more than five miles away from the forbidden ruins. Hence, why is it that all of them are escaping now?"
"The most strange thing is that they had no intentions of attacking us. They were... escaping from the forbidden ruins!"
Throughout the journey, there had been many strange urrences. The group of martial artists finally confirmed that something had happened in the forbidden ruins!
As such, Blood Demon Bats acted unusually and escaped from the abyss. Moreover, the Bone Wolf Rats that resided at the bottom of the abyss had escaped and the group of Irond Horses that were extremely strong also escaped hurriedly.
Mo Wus expression turned grave. "Su Yu! Take note of the situation in front of us at all times. If there is anything wrong, inform me immediately!"
No one else doubted Su Yus eyesight. In addition, several of the Sixth Level Holy Kings looked at Su Yu with a friendly expression.
In their circumstances, Su Yus eyesight was extremely useful!
"Four miles ahead of us, there are three demonic beasts with abilitiesparable to a Sixth Level Lower Tier Holy King. We can bypass them if we take the right side...
"Eight miles ahead of us, there is a demonic beast with its abilityparable to a Sixth Level Upper Tier Holy King. It had felt our presence and it is trying to bypass us..."
Su Yu raised his eyes, took a look, and summarized the situation ten miles ahead.
The group of martial artists followed Su Yus directions and their journey went on smoothly. Finally, they arrived at their destination, the forbidden ruins!
"Incredible! Thest ten miles were known as the road of death. In the past, when we surveyed the forbidden ruins, in thesest ten miles, we would lose a few of our Senior and Junior disciples! As for today, we reached the forbidden ruins easily and there were no demonic beasts throughout the whole journey!" Several Sixth Level Holy Kings found what had happened so far hard to believe.
"Thank you Junior Su Yu. If it were not for you, there would be casualties for sure. The demonic beasts with abilitiesparable to a Sixth Level Holy King residing in this area are quite troublesome to handle and we have lost many Senior and Junior disciples to them."
Su Yu smiled and shook his head. "No need to thank me, its nothing."
Tang Yixuan had a cold expression. "Humph! The demonic beasts in this area had already dispersed. You purposely make a mystery of this fact and try to get all of us to be indebted to you? This is merely a small trick that is not good enough to be presented on a stage!"
Towards Su Yu, Tang Yixuan gradually got more and more offended by him.
"Is that so?" Su Yu turned around and took a look. "Behind us at about two miles away, the demonic beast with its abilityparable to a Sixth Level Upper Tier Holy King is still there. If you have guts, you can go and take a look for yourself."
With Tang Yixuans abilities at Sixth Level Lower Tier Holy King, if he was discovered by that demonic beast with its abilityparable to a Sixth Level Upper Tier Holy King, his chances of surviving and returning were extremely slim.
Tang Yixuans lips twitched, his eyes became narrow and he stared at the pitch-ck area that was far away. His instinct told him that within the darkness, something frightening existed.
"Who do you think you are? Do you think that I will really go if you asked me to..." Tang Yixuan stopped looking at the pitch-ck area, red at Su Yu and berated him.
At that moment, Mo Wu hummed. "Tang Yixuan, if you wish to die, I can grant you your wish! If not, keep your mouth shut!"
After being reprimanded by Mo Wu, Tang Yixuans neck shrank and he hurriedly withdrew his eyes from Su Yu. As he kept his head low, a deeper hatred shed passed his mind.
"You are a good-for-nothing that rely on a womans protection! You had better pray that you do not encounter me when you are alone!" Tang Yixuan passed his message to Su Yu coldly and he did not feel threatened in the slightest bit.
Deep within Su Yus calm eyes, a thread of coldness shone in it.
In no time, the group of martial artists arrived at the entrance of the forbidden ruins.
The so-called forbidden ruins was actually a cave that was formed at the end of the abyss!
The cave run through the cliff and had aplicated path that was unfathomable.
At the entrance of the forbidden ruins, there was an ancient and broken spell that existed since tens of thousands of years ago and it was still in effect!
Ayer of yellow light spanned across the entrance of the cave,pletely sealing off the entrance.
"We will all enter together to prevent any of us from being separated from the group!" Mo Wu took the lead in passing through the yellow light.
Su Yu also entered the cave. When he passed through the yellow light, he felt an inconspicuous energy piercing his body.
The forbidden ruins had an ancient spell that was able to keep anyone who was above Dragon Realm Level Three from entering.
Only disciples like the group of martial artists were able to pass through the yellow light easily. If it were someone at the level of an Elder, they would be unable to enter the cave.
Rustle
The group of martial artists entered the cave. This was the first time that a faction from Liuxian surveyed the abyss of Wutong.
It waspletely unknown how dangerous it was inside the cave.
"Look! There is light inside!" A martial artist reminded anxiously.
The group of martial artists saw a light shining brilliantly deep inside the cave as they proceeded.
"Be careful! Do not let down your guard!" Mo Wu was unhappy. Instead, she became more vignt and walked towards the light step by step.
The cave wasplicated. The group of martial artists finally saw the light clearly after they passed through three bends.
That was an energy that was emitting a faint fluorescent light!
After countless years, it was still in effect!
However, Mo Wu only took a nce at it and her expression changed greatly. "Not good! Retreat with haste! It is a transportation spell! Once you are within the range of the light, you will activate the transportation spell!"
The transportation spell was connected to a dangerous ce that was unfathomable. If anyone were transported there, they would be separated from the group... The consequences were unimaginable!
However, it was clear that Mo Wus reminder was toote!
Whiz
Su Yu only felt an energy in the space surrounding him and then he was sucked into the spell!
Su Yu felt as if the sky and earth were spinning. When he looked around, he found that he was at an unfamiliar ce!
Moreover, the ce he was at was strange!
The bottom of the abyss was a sea of darkness.
However, the ce he was at was extremely bright.
Looking around, it was a space that was vast and boundless!
Above his head, there were many bright pearls which were emitting extremely bright light.
At a distance away, there were many green hills. Moreover, what made Su Yus heart skip a beat was that at the bottom of the green hills, there was actually an old imperial pce that was still in good condition!
The imperial pce was covered with dust and it gave off an atmosphere that it had gone through many changes throughout the years.
Bits and bits of astonishing spiritual energy were emitted from within the mysterious imperial pce!
Su Yus heart was moved and he wished to leap into the imperial pce!
However, a snorting noise could be heard behind him!
When Su Yu turned around and took a look, his expression turned grave abruptly!
Space shook and a shadow of a human figure appeared. The human figure actually belonged to Tang Yixuan!
When the spell activated, Su Yu was not too far away from Tang Yixuan. Hence, both of them were transported to the same ce.
Tang Yixuan was initially at a loss. When he realized the presence of Su Yu, he was surprised.
However, when he looked around and realized that only Su Yu and himself were in the big space, his expression turned cold.
Finally, his pair of eyes was unable to conceal the murderous intents that he had.
"Su Yu! You should really sigh that your luck is not good since you really encountered me when you are alone!" Tang Yixuanughed coldly.
Tang Yixuan took a step forward and revealed his murderous intents. "Without that woman, let me see who will protect you!"
Chapter 162: Earth Shaking Small Jade Box
Chapter 162: Earth Shaking Small Jade Box
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Can you tell me, why do you keep going against me?" Su Yus heart sank slightly. He did not understand. Even though there were no grudges between Tang Yixuan and himself, why did Tang Yixuan go against him again and again?
He was baffled as to why Tang Yixuan was so murderous. The conflict between both of them was not so bad, right?
"You wish to know? Ask yourself if you have killed someone who you should not have!" Tang Yixuans expression was unusually cold. His five fingers turned into a w and with the momentum of a hawk, he leaped toward Su Yus head.
Someone that I should not have killed? Could it be that among the two persons, Liu Guang and Li Hao, one of them was his friend? And he noticed their strange death?
As the w approached him, Su Yus mind became serious.
His deep purple right pupil turned into a bright purple gem, emitting a purple glow that could fill the whole sky. "Seal of Time!"
Tang Yixuans body was stopped. Taking advantage of that opportunity, Su Yu used Icy Divine Wings and flew away with his wings hastily.
Leaving behind fragments of light and shadow in the sky, Su Yu flew hundreds of feet away in an instant!
Tang Yixuan came to his senses. Processing the situation, his mind was filled with astonishment. "How is that possible? You... What secret technique is that?"
An answer did note; instead, he watched as Su Yu flew away.
"Humph! This just confirms the fact I should kill you!" Tang Yixuans eyes were icy cold. The Sixth Level Holy King emitted all his spiritual energy into his back and it condensed into a pair of giant wings.
The wings pped, creating a powerful air current that swept everything away. Tang Yixuan left behind a blur fragmentary shadow and disappeared high up into the sky!
When he appeared again, he had already closed the gap between himself and Su Yu by half!
"Today, no one is able to save you!"
Su Yus mind became serious and he flew toward the bottom of the green hills at one go into the old imperial pce.
As he charged into the old imperial pce, a whistling noise of the fierce wind echoed behind him. It was Tang Yixuan who was chasing after him!
The frightening power of Tang Yixuan oppressed Su Yu to the point that he was unable to catch his breath. The impressive strength felt like a mountain on Su Yus chest. Death by oppression befell his mind in a sh.
This is not good! Su Yus mind was flustered and he flew into the old imperial pce hastily!
Creak
The imperial pce was extremely old. It was decaying and on the verge of copsing.
The strong wind that both of them brought caused the imperial pce to give off a creaking and shaking sound. Su Yu was on the verge of copsing.
Pant
Tang Yixuanughed coldly and charged into the old imperial pce. "Idiot! You still have a chance of survival outside. Here, you are doomed..."
However, Tang Yixuans words ceased abruptly.
His cold andughing expression became serious abruptly. "The transportation spell!"
At the center of the old imperial pce, there was a small spell that was in effect. It was emitting a marvelous character and the faint fluorescent light gradually became stronger.
It was a transportation spell!
Moreover, the intrusion of both of them had caused the spell to activate, causing the transportation to start.
Rustle
Su Yu stepped into the transportation spell with a calm expression.
Before Su Yu descended at his current spot, he had used his strong eyesight and discovered the transportation spell within the imperial pce.
As such, when he was facing Tang Yixuan, he was calm andposed.
"You! Crafty kid!" As the transportation spell was active, Tang Yixuan had no assurance that he would be able to kill Su Yu!
Moreover, he had no time to make any moves as he leaped into the transportation spell quickly.
If only Su Yu alone was transported back and if he destroys the transportation spell on the other side, Tang Yixuan would be stuck at the space which they were at forever.
Titter
The light from the transportation spell became brighter and brighter, causing the old and dark imperial pce to be extremely bright.
At that moment, Tang Yixuans eyes caught a glimpse of something. When he tilted his head toward it, his pupils shrank!
Having noticed his strange behavior, Su Yu tilted his head in the same direction as Tang Yixuan and his expression also changed abruptly!
At the corner of the imperial pce, there was a damaged throne!
The entire throne emitted an astonishing spiritual energy that was oppressing. Even though it was about to copse from its old age, it was still emitting an astonishing energy.
The throne gave off a feeling that implied if anyone sat on it, his bones and body would cease to exist!
However, there was a skeleton on the throne!
Even after having been there for countless years, the bones that were as white as a crystal did not have a speck of dust on them, meaning that it had not gone through any changes ever since it was there.
The skeleton also carried a destructive energy!
Su Yu also took a nce at it and his eyes felt extreme pain as though it had been stung.
As for Tang Yixuan, he looked somewhere else hurriedly as he had a painful expression on his face!
What type of divine being was that skeleton before he died? Just by looking, the remains caused extreme pain in Su Yu and Tang Yixuans eyes.
Even strong martial artists like the Liuxian Faction Master and the Great Elder were not as frightening as that skeleton!
Astonished, they also caught glimpse of something else. The hands of the skeleton were holding a small jade box the size of a palm!
The small jade box had a jade green color. Simr to the skeleton, it seemed brand new.
However, the small jade box did not emit any forms of energy, as if it was a normal box made of jade.
However, how was normal jade able to remain as it was even after thousands of years? How was it possible for it to be held in the hands of the extremely frightening owner of the skeleton before he died?
That small jade box was definitely a unique treasure!
In the mysterious space, there was a lone, old imperial pce. Within the imperial pce, there was a skeleton that remained fresh, even though thousands of years had passed. There was also a unique treasure that had been left behind up till the current moment!
In a split second!
Tang Yixuan and Su Yus hearts were beating extremely fast.
Whiz
Tang Yixuan did not even think twice about it. He left the transportation spell and rushed to get the earth-shaking small jade box!
Even though both his eyes were in pain, which caused his face to look distorted, he was unable to conceal the brilliant light that was shining in his eyes!
His unbridled greed had caused him to lose his senses.
Rustle
Before Tang Yixuan reached the skeleton, ayer of energy in the space surrounded the small jade box.
At the next instant, the small jade box disappeared!
Tang Yixuan caught nothing with his hands. When he looked back, a red light shed pass Su Yus right eyes.
As for that small jade box, it appeared in Su Yus palms!
"Little brat! Let go of the small jade box!" Tang Yixuan became furious and roared at the same time. He then flew toward Su Yu!
Su Yus eyes shed. He did not have the time to examine the small jade box and he tucked the small jade box under his chest.
Right after that, the transportation spell was fully activated and it finally started its transportation!
Snort
When Tang Yixuan headed toward Su Yu, the space energy from the spell caused him to be sucked into space, transporting both Su Yu and himself out of their location.
After both of them left, that sparkling skeleton which had been there for countless years lost its supporting energy. It gradually became dimmer and turned into ash.
Rustle
Su Yu felt as if the sky and earth were spinning. When he was able to feel the ground again, he used Icy Divine Wings and flew away immediately to escape to Tang Yixuan.
Wings and...
Rumble, bang
When Tang Yixuan sensed Su Yu, he did not take notice of his surroundings and instead made his move furiously!
That unique small jade box definitely had some sort of secret that could shake the Heaven and Earth!
However, at that moment, a voice came forward.
"Humph! Both of you are quite lively!" Mo Wus icy cold voice could be heard by both of them!
Tang Yixuans whole body trembled in fear and he withdrew his palm which he extended.
When he looked toward the direction of the voice, his expression changed slightly.
In front of him gathered all the disciples from the abyss of Wutong from whom he was separated from!
Every single one of them was staring at both Su Yu and Tang Tixuan with extremely surprised expressions.
"Junior Tang, what happened to both of you? Why are both of you only transported back now?" A Sixth Level Holy Kings face was full of surprise.
Within the cave, after the group of martial artists was transported by the transportation spell, most of them were transported to their current location. However, when they did a head count, they realized that Su Yu and Tang Yixuan were missing! After waiting for a few minutes, both of them had appeared.
It was clear that both of them were transported together. Why was it that the transportation for both of them was dyed for so long?
Tang Yixuan felt overwhelmed. Could it be that only both Su Yu and himself were unexpectedly transported to that secret space?
Right before he was able to exin the situation, he reconsidered and gave up the idea. If he had exined the situation, the frightening small jade box in Su Yus hands would be known by all of them and be an item that belonged to the faction!
"I have no idea. I only felt that the transportation took a bit long." Tang Yixuan shook his head and frowned.
Mo Wu roughly scanned Tang Yixuan and Su Yu indifferently. "Su Yu, how about you? Were you the same? Why were you escaping from Tang Yixuan?"
Su Yu wanted to report that Tang Yixuan wanted to kill him. However, he gave up that idea in the end.
Firstly, Su Yu did not sustain any injuries. Without any proof, no one would believe his words. Secondly, if he cast aside all considerations for his face and forced Tang Yixuan into a corner, Tang Yixuan might expose the small jade box.
After thinking for a while, Su Yus face was at a loss. "I only sensed that there was danger and started to run. I do not know what happened."
Tang Yixuans eyes shed and he was surprised. "I also sensed danger and made my move rashly. Could it be that it was an illusion that was brought about by the transportation?"
Mo Wus pretty eyes stared at both of them coldly. It was obvious that they were hiding something.
However, she did not probe any further.
"It is good that both of you returned safely. We will take a rest and reorganize the group for a while. After which, we will continue to proceed."
Su Yu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. His icy cold eyes quietly swept pass Tang Yixuan.
Su Yu wanted to monopolize that ancient small jade box. Hence, it was inappropriate for him to expose the fact that Tang Yixuan wanted to kill him.
Tang Yixuan wanted to snatch the ancient small jade box away from Su Yu quietly. Hence, it was inappropriate of him to expose the small jade box as well.
Both of them had ulterior motives, but both of them decided to hide the matter regarding the ancient small jade box even though they did not have any prior discussion.
Su Yu stopped looking at Tang Yixuan. He was secretly looking forward to seeing the contents of the ancient small jade box.
However, there were many people with him and it was not a good time for him to examine the contents of the ancient small jade box.
After resting for some time, Su Yu finally had the time to examine his surroundings. After which, his expression changed slightly!
There were ny-nine bronze doors! Every bronze door was connected to a different passage.
Mo Wus expression turned grave. "We have tried to enter the door just now. Every passage can only be entered by one person. In other words, all thirty-three of us have to operate separately!" Her words caused the atmosphere to turn serious.
Within the forbidden ruins, there were dangers that were unbeknown to all of them. Hence, it would be extremely dangerous for them to operate individually.
"However, the passages are not deep. Moreover, I reckon that after passing through the passages, all of us will join up with one another quickly. As such, if we proceed with caution, there might not be any dangers," Mo Wu said after pondering for some time.
"Starting from now on, we will enter the passages one by one. I will lead the group and the two vice-captains will follow the group."
After finishing her speech, Mo Wu chose a passage randomly and entered it.
After that, the group of martial artists entered a passage one after another.
Su Yus eyes shed. He chose a passage that was in the center of the ny-nine passages and entered it.
As per what Mo Wu had predicted, the passage was not very deep. After passing through the passage, Su Yus expression changed slightly. In front of him was a lively ravine filled with birds and flowers!
"Oh god! There are so many Universes Miracle Mineral nts!" a person beside Su Yu cried out in rm!
Looking at it, there were nine passages to enter the ravine!
Among the team, the weakest martial artist was at Fifth Level Upper Tier Holy King while the strongest martial artist was at Fifth Level Peak Holy King! They had been in the outside world for many years and they were very familiar with the Universes Miracle Mineral nt.
"Hiss... Is... is this a wondend? The Universes Miracle Mineral nt thates by only very rarely in the outside world can be found all over the ce! Medicinal nts used to refine low grade marrow cleansing elixirs grew all over the ce. There is also arge number of medicinal nts used to refine medium grade marrow cleansing elixirs. Look, there is also superb medicinal nts used to refine top grade marrow cleansing elixirs!"
One of them pointed at an area in the middle of the ravine happily. There were many charming and glistening blue-colored flowers the size of a human palm. Those were the main materials required to make a top grade marrow cleansing elixir.
In the outside world, those flowers were considered extinct. Within a year, the faction could only collect less than a hundred of those flowers.
However, in that area in the middle of the ravine, there were twenty of those flowers!
"Look! There is also a crystal-colored flower!" It was unknown who was it, but that persons sharp eyes unexpectedly discovered that within the twenty blue-colored flowers, there was a crystal-colored flower swaying ording to the direction of the wind!
The crystal-colored flower gave off a strong and delicate fragrance.
Even though they were very far away from the crystal-colored flower, by breathing in the fragrance of the flower, they felt that their cultivation bases were vibrating!
"That... that is a crystal spiritual flower! It can cleanse the soul! It is the prodigy of souls unrivaled and incredible medicine which could match the rumored top grade marrow cleansing medicine!" An unbridled happiness reverberated in all of their eyes.
Cleanse the soul? Su Yus pupils shrank and a thread of happiness burned in both his eyes!
Chapter 163: Spiritual Blood-Red Mushroom
Chapter 163: Spiritual Blood-Red Mushroom
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Whiz, whiz
A noise broke the silence abruptly!
Including Su Yu, many shadows leaped toward the crystal spiritual flower at the same time.
That flower was as precious as a top grade marrow cleansing elixir! To Su Yu, it was an unrivaled and incredible item that could cleanse his soul!
Among those who leaped toward the crystal spiritual flower, Su Yu and a Fifth Level Peak Holy King had simr speeds and they were in the lead!
In the blink of an eye, they were within a hundred feet of the crystal spiritual flower.
"Move away!" The Fifth Level Peak Holy Kings eyes were shining with greed.
Seeing that Su Yu waspeting with him, he gave a cold hum and threw himself toward Su Yu immediately.
A light yellow spiritual energy condensed into the size of an eyeball was headed for Su Yus chest. Right before the ball of spiritual energy connected with Su Yus chest, it exploded abruptly. When the ball of spiritual energy exploded, it generated a violent st which struck Su Yu.
Taken by surprise, Su Yu was pushed several feet away by the st, causing him to fall behind the Fifth Level Peak Holy King.
"Hahaha! This gift from the heavens shall go to me!" Jiang Rong was bursting with joy. If he handed over the crystal spiritual flower to the faction, he would be able to exchange it for at least one top grade marrow cleansing elixir!
After he consumed such an elixir, he would only be a few steps away from making a breakthrough to Sixth Level Holy King!
Snort
However, when Jiang Rong extended his hand to pluck the crystal spiritual flower, a glittering silk thread appeared from the void and attached itself to the crystal spiritual flower.
After which, the crystal spiritual flower was pulled away quickly!
Jiang Rong was dumbfounded and he assumed a posture to catch the silk thread. However, an extremely cold air suddenly headed for his back.
Jiang Rongs expression changed slightly and he assumed a defensive stance. His five fingers turned into a w and he struck the cold air.
Snort
The cold air entered his body, causing his palm to feel prickly. He hurriedly revolved the spiritual energy in his body and expelled the cold air from his body.
When he looked forward, it was actually an arrow that was created from weaving icy cold, thin, and slender thread!
Snort
The arrow was stopped by a single palm and it turned back into the thin and slender thread, which returned to Su Yus chest.
Jiang Rongs eyes were filled with surprise. "What is that?" Jiang Rongs expression turned gloomy and he stared at the crystal spiritual flower which was in Su Yus hands.
"You dare to snatch my item? Who gave you the guts to do so?" Jiang Rongs eyes shed. He took a few strides forward, condensed another ball of light yellow spiritual energy in his palms and headed for Su Yu.
It was worth to cast aside all considerations to fight for an item that was as precious as a top grade marrow cleansing elixir!
Whiz
At that moment, the remaining Fifth Level Holy Kings rushed toward them. One of the Fifth Level Peak Holy King shouted, "Junior Jiang, stop it!"
Jiang Rongs pupils were slightly filled with fear. "Lin Ming, you wish to help an outsider?" he shouted coldly.
Lin Ming was twenty-nine years old. He wore a schrs outfit and had qualities of a well-educated person. His words did not contain any forms of anger and displeasure, giving others a feeling that he did not care about the worlds conflict.
He cupped his fists. "I have no intentions of helping him. I do not wish for both of you to get angry or injured over an item. The group of us here are the weakest among the whole group. If we do not work together now, when we face any dangers, we will suffer greatly," Lin Ming said rationally.
Jiang Rong hummed coldly. "As an outsider, he snatched my gift. The anger should be toward him!"
However, Lin Ming shook his head lightly. "Junior Jiang, have you forgotten the rules in the abyss of the Wutong? During any excavation, the treasure will belong to anyone who gets it first and no one else should fight for it."
The martial artists behind Lin Ming nodded their heads in agreement.
Among the nine of them, Lin Mings abilities were the greatest and they naturally followed him.
At the same time, Lin Ming treated everyone nicely and he did not abuse his power. As for Jiang Rong, he was bossy and was not well liked.
At the current moment and situation, the rest of the martial artists naturally followed Lin Ming.
Seeing that the rest of the martial artists agreed with Lin Ming, Jiang Rong could only contain his anger and not say anything. He red at Su Yu ruthlessly. "Remember! This will be the only time! If not, dont me me for turning against you and showing you no mercy!
"Now, all of us will start to gather the materials. How much you gather will be dependent on your own abilities. Remember, no fighting is allowed!" After Lin Mings speech, the Fifth Level Holy Kings rushed in all directions excitedly to gather the medicinal nts.
Su Yu secretly relied on his Divine Ice Threads and snatched five of the blue-colored flowers used to refine top grade marrow cleansing elixirs. As for the medicinal nts used to refine medium grade marrow cleansing elixirs, he did noty his hands on them.
He didnt want to hoard everything.
After two hours, everyone gained something for themselves.
"Senior Lin, this is great. I can exchange all these medicinal nts for ten medium grade marrow cleansing elixirs, which will be sufficient to serve as my training resources for the next month!" A female disciple who was puffing and panting were filled with excitement.
Lin Ming smiled delicately and his eyes fell on Su Yu, who had a calm expression. He then walked toward Su Yu. "Congrattions, Brother Su. Your gains are huge."
Su Yu looked back and cupped his fists with a smile. "Thank you, Senior Lin, for saving me."
"Its nothing, dont mention it"Lin Ming smiled"Let me remind you again, ording to the rules of the abyss of Wutong, all the treasures acquired have to be handed over to the faction and not be monopolized. Junior Su, please remember that."
Su Yu smiled. "Senior, thank you for your reminder. I understand."
Within Su Yus heart, he disagreed with Lin Ming.
Within the rules, there were many loopholes. If Su Yu reported to the faction that he had lost the medicinal nts, what could the faction do to him?
As though he sensed Su Yus thoughts, Lin Ming smiled unfathomably. "Normally, the captain will observe the group. Any items that were obtained have to be handed over to the captain. But now, all of us are separated from the captain and there is no one observing us..."
As he spoke, he shot a nce at a distance not too far away.
At that location, there were a few disciples who came to a tacit understanding. They secretly swallowed the medicinal nts and started to train on the spot!
Looking at them, the rest of the disciples chose to ignore it and secretly swallowed the medicinal nts.
The captain was not present to observe them and they also possessed many precious medicinal nts. Opportunities like these were hard toe by. As they were all intelligent people, who would expose one another?
"Thank you, Senior Lin, for your reminder!" Su Yu revealed a grateful smile that was filled with a deep meaning and he had a good impression of Lin Ming.
Lin Ming smiled normally. "I did not remind you of anything. It is something that you yourself have understood..."
After finishing his speech, Lin Ming glided away.
Su Yus eyes shed. He faced away from the rest of the martial artists and swallowed the crystal spiritual flower on the spot.
Gurgle
Once the spiritual flower entered his mouth, it dissolved. A cool and refreshing liquid flowed down his throat like it were mountain spring water flowing into the bottom of his heart.
It was so cooling and refreshing that no words could describe it. The spiritual liquid seeped into and cleaned his soul.
Layers andyers of subtle impurities were removed under the effects of the spiritual liquid. The impurities turned into a grayish and greenish smoke, which dispersed from the top of Su Yus head.
A free, graceful, and peaceful feeling reverberated within Su Yus soul.
Apart from the Nine-Dragons Cauldron, only the crystal spiritual flower that he just swallowed had carried such a wonderful effect.
The effects of the precious crystal spiritual flower were reminiscent of the spiritual liquid of the Nine-Dragon Cauldron and its soul-cleansing effects.
Su Yus soul underwent some changes again!
The souls secret technique, Incredible Moon-Lit Demon Eyes, had remained at Stage One Lower ss. There was a gap that was hard to close before he could achieve Upper ss.
In the free and peaceful state of his soul, the conditions were met and he easily achieved Stage One Upper ss.
Within his eyes that were closed, a golden light that was as bright as a bright moon was revealed.
Su Yu was delighted. He had finally made a breakthrough to Upper ss for his secret technique of the soul!
However, what made Su Yu more delighted was that the remnants of the spiritual liquid had seeped into his blood vessels and it seemed to cleansed his body as well!
Layers andyers of silvery-gray impurity were expelled from his pores.
At the same time, because he had ingested too many Universes Miracle Mineral nts, his blood vessels were unable to absorb the precipitated effects of the elixirs.
As of then, his blood vessels underwent a massive change and reverted back to normal!
Those precipitated effects of the elixirs werepletely absorbed by his body at an amazing speed!
His cultivation base was like a hugend that was extremely hungry and thirsty, causing it to absorb the effects of the elixirs greedily!
As he breathed, his cultivation base vibrated and rose up sharply by one tier!
When his body absorbed all the precipitated effects of the elixirs, Su Yus cultivation base quietly made a breakthrough to Fourth Level Peak Holy King!
Plentiful and strong spiritual energy leaked out from his body. Having be extremely strong, Su Yu was glowing with pride and happiness.
He had finally made a breakthrough! Fourth Level Peak Holy King!
At that moment, the rest of the martial artists also swallowed an appropriate amount of medicinal nts and were satisfied as well.
"We will move out now and rendezvous with the main group!" Lin Ming led the group of nine martial artists and proceeded forward.
Their location was connected to the outside world. However, before they could get to the outside world, there was a canyon that they had to cross.
By crossing the canyon, they would then be able to leave the ravine and head toward the next destination where they could possibly rendezvous with the main group.
Before the group of them headed into the canyon, within the canyon was a sea of darkness and there was a cold and chilly wind blowing toward them.
It was theplete opposite of the lively ravine that was filled with flowers.
"Everyone, be careful! The wind contains energy that reeks of blood!" Lin Mings eyes turned serious.
The group of martial artists slighted sensed the wind and realized that there was indeed a light smell of blood.
Without question, within the dark canyon, there were ferocious beings!
"This canyon is very strange! Why is it when I revolve my spiritual energy I am unable to see what is a hundred feet ahead?" Jiang Rongs expression turned grave. Within the darkness in the abyss of Wutong, he was able to see the surroundings within a three hundred foot radius. However, in this strange canyon, his eyes were unable to perceive even a hundred feet!
"I can only see the surroundings up to a hundred feet ahead as well! There might exist some spells that we do not know in this canyon. Everyone, be careful and do not leave the group unnecessarily." Lin Mings expression was extremely serious.
Moving cautiously, the group of martial artists finally entered the darkness.
Once they entered the darkness, they could feel a gloomy atmosphere. The energy which reeked of blood became thicker and thicker.
Halfway through the journey, the group of martial artists felt like they were in a pool of blood! However, the ferocious beings that they had imagined did not appear at all.
Su Yu frowned slightly. His eyesight was not affected in the slightest bit. Under his observation, the dark canyon, apart from it being pitch-ck, had no ferocious beings.
So where did the energy that reeked of bloode from?
Suddenly, Jiang Rong who was beside him stood up straighter in surprise. "What is that?"
Following his eyes, the group of martial artists discovered surprisingly that, at the bottom of a thousand feet cliff on the right side, there was a blood-red giant mushroom!
Bright-colored and glistening red liquid was dripping from within the blood-red mushroom. It was this mushroom that was emitting energy which reeked of blood!
Lin Ming was slightly terrified. After some time, his face was filled with happiness. "Oh god, could this be a... Spiritual Blood-Red Mushroom?"
"What? Spiritual Blood-Red Mushroom? The rumored Heaven and Earths treasure as well as an incredible item that grows in the Yin of the Heaven and Earth in which after swallowing it, allows one to acquire spiritual eyes?" The disciples behind Lin Ming was astonished.
The Spiritual Blood-Red Mushroom is a rare treasure that allows one to acquire spiritual pupils. Once it had been ingested, one would be able to view darkness as though it was daytime. Hence, the mushroom was an incredible treasure.
Even among the faction, the Spiritual Blood-Red Mushroom was so rare that it had not appeared for many years.
Whiz, whiz
At the same time when they heard the words, five to six shadows leaped high up to the sky andpeted for the Spiritual Blood-Red Mushroom!
Among the shadows were Jiang Rong and Lin Ming, whose faces were full of excitement!
If they possessed spiritual eyes, their might would be further strengthened in the darkness!
However, as the mushroom was found by Jiang Rong, his reaction was the fastest!
He was in the lead as he extended his hands to grab the palm-sized Spiritual Blood-Red Mushroom.
However, just as the Spiritual Blood-Red Mushroom was able to fall into his hands, it disappeared abruptly!
When he fixed his eyes upon the mushroom, he discovered that the mushroom was pulled away by the icy cold, thin and slender thread!
"Su! Yu!" Jiang Rong was extremely furious and he looked back ruthlessly.
When he looked toward Su Yu, Su Yu was standing at his original position normally. When Su Yu flicked his index finger, the Spiritual Blood-Red Mushroom that the group of martial artists was fighting fornded on his palm.
Su Yu paid no attention to Jiang Rongs anger as he leisurely held the Spiritual Blood-Red Mushroom in his palm.
"I have already given you a chance! You did not value that chance; dont me me for not valuing our friendship in the faction!" Jiang Rong was extremely furious. During the matter with the crystal spiritual flower, he swallowed his pride out of consideration for Lin Ming.
However, at the current moment, Su Yu snatched away the treasure that belonged to him again!
Even if Lin Ming stopped him, he would not have any mercy on Su Yu!
Wail
Jiang Rong flew downward quickly. His palm condensed a ball of light yellow spiritual energy as he headed toward Su Yu from the sky. "Kneel down now!"
Chapter 164: The End Of The Ruins
Chapter 164: The End Of The Ruins
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Stop it!" Lin Mings expression changed and he attempted to block Jiang Rongs attack. However, Su Yu was quite far away from Lin Ming and so Lin Ming was unable to help him.
Jiang Rong refused to listen to Lin Ming. His eyes were fierce and heunched his attack ruthlessly!
No one could help Su Yu!
The fierce wind whistled and lifted up Su Yus silver hair. His calm and deep eyes were shining fiercely and brilliantly! "Humph!"
The group of martial artists heard a light snort and Su Yu disappeared from his position.
A blurry purple shadow headed toward Jiang Rong without hesitation!
Jiang Rongughed coldly. "Are you trying to prove something by beating me when you have no chance? How pitiful and regrettable!" He was about to detonate the ball of light yellow spiritual energy.
Rumble, bang
Su Yu rushed toward Jiang Rong. He condensed his spiritual energy into a Blue-Green Ice me and collided with Jiang Rong!
When the ball of light yellow spiritual energy and the Blue-Green Ice me shed, they generated a strong air current!
However, the tyrannical spiritual energy in Su Yus body was out of the ordinary!
The Blue-Green Ice me in his palm pierced through the shock wave from the explosion andnded on Jiang Rongs palm!
Crack
Ah
After giving a horrible shriek, Jiang Rong was sent flying.
His fierce eyes turned terrified. Su Yus spiritual energy was superiorpared to him!
Lin Ming, who rushed to the scene, was surprised. "What a frightening amount of spiritual energy. Could it be that Su Yu had honed Thousand Thread Mantra which was from the faction to its pinnacle?"
The expressions of the other martial artists who hurried to the scene changed abruptly as well!
Among them, Su Yu, who had the lowest cultivation base, had hidden abilities that could defeat someone of the highest cultivation base in the group?
The group of martial artists looked up to the sky. Su Yus silver hair was fluttering and he was standing upright quietly. This had caused the group of martial artists to gradually change the way they looked at Su Yu.
As for Jiang Rong who had fractured his right arm, no one pitied him. With his powerful abilities, he bullied and oppressed the weak. In the end, he was dealt a serious injury by Su Yu, which and he totally deserved it!
Su Yu shot a nce at him. "I will let you go this one time!"
Su Yu tossed the Spiritual Blood-Red Mushroom to Lin Ming. "Senior, since you are leading the team, you will need spiritual eyes. Hence, the most appropriate person to ingest the mushroom is you."
Although the group of martial artists was envious of Lin Ming, they did not dare to disagree.
Firstly, Su Yu and Lin Ming were the strongest among the group and they had no way of going against them.
Secondly, Su Yus words were rational. If Lin Ming acquired the spiritual eyes, they would be much safer.
Lin Ming was full of gratitude. After he swallowed the mushroom, his eyes emitted a light blood-red light. Within the darkness was as if a pair of red gems had appeared.
"This is great. From here on, I can survey the situation one mile ahead of us!" Lin Mings heart felt at ease.
The group of martial artists heart was at ease. As for Jiang Rong alone, dissatisfaction and hatred were hidden in the deepest part of his eyes.
The Spiritual Blood-Red Mushroom, which should belong to him, was snatched away by Su Yu!
If he had not had any conflicts with Su Yu maybe he would have ended up like this.
After an hour, the group of martial artists passed through the dark canyon safely, although it was scary.
During their journey, they were ambushed by several Fourth Level Holy King demonic beasts. However, Lin Ming noticed them beforehand and got rid of the lurking danger.
"Junior Su, thank you for giving me the Spiritual Blood-Red Mushroom as it has allowed me to prevent any deaths among us." Lin Ming was full of gratitude toward Su Yu. Although the abilities of the demonic beasts were not high, there were quite arge number of them in the darkness. If Lin Ming had not noticed them beforehand, there would have definitely been casualties.
"Lets leave the canyon first and see whether we can rendezvous with the main group." Su Yu did not pay much attention to Lin Ming. He took a stride out of the exit of the canyon. However, what he saw in front of him caused his expression to be slightly serious.
When the other martial artists exited from the canyon, they were shocked as well!
In front of them was a rift that stretched a hundred miles from the East to the West, totally cutting off their path.
The bottom of the rift emitted a light yellow light that condensed into ayer of light membrane, blocking off the path via the sky as well.
"This is... Why is the light membrane from the entrance of the cave of the forbidden ruins here? Why would they need to block someone from the Dragon Realm Level Three here?" Lin Ming did not understand.
Su Yu maintained hisposure. He picked up a broken stone and threw it toward the light membrane in the sky. The broken stonended on the light membrane, causing the light membrane to turn into a powder.
The eight remaining martial artists gasped! A carefree sigh could be heard.
"Finally there is someone who is slightly more intelligent."
The group of martial artists became vignt. When they turned toward the direction of the voice, they realized that other members were also obstructed by the light membrane.
As the group of martial artists looked around, they realized that the ny-nine passages were all directed toward the light membrane.
As for the person who spoke, it was Wei Kang, who had arrived earlier than them. He was a strong martial artist who had achieved Dragon Realm Level One, and he was the vice-captain of the main group!
Wei Kang was between eighteen to neen years old. Although he was young, he had frightening talents and he was the Fifth Elders personal disciple that the Fifth Elder was proud of.
As for his abilities, he was right below The Four Great Core Disciples of the faction.
As he was flushed with sess and he was arrogant.
In front of Mo Wu, he restrained himself slightly. However, when dealing with Su Yu and his group, he revealed his true nature.
He looked at Su Yu indifferently and shook his head lightly. "It is a pity that you are only slightly more intelligent and only slightly stronger than a pig."
Lin Ming and his group of martial artists felt embarrassed. Did Wei Kang mean that, in his eyes, they were as dumb as pigs? And that Su Yu was only slightly stronger than a pig?
Wei Kang raised his chin and drooped his eyelids. Filled with arrogance, he flicked his finger and a thread of spiritual energy struck the light membrane.
Snort
The light membrane changed magically into the mouth of a beast and it swallowed the spiritual energy!
"This is not the rejection spell at the entrance of the cave. In front of the cave, that spell rejects any strong martial artists above Dragon Realm Level Three. However, at our location... If you try to pass through the light membrane when your abilities do not fulfill the requirements, you will be swallowed by the light membrane into somewhere unfathomable!" Wei Kang had a grave expression.
Evidently, no one had predicted that within the forbidden ruins, another light membrane existed.
Moreover, instead of rejecting those above a certain limit, it rejected those under a certain unknown limit. Even Wei Kang, who was of Dragon Realm Level One, was rejected by the light membrane.
Lin Ming gasped!
The three captains could not go any further and they were unable to continue leading the group!
Whiz, whiz
Other shadows came out from the other exits one after another; they were members of the group.
Some of them were filled with excitement as their gains were huge, just like Su Yu and his group of martial artists.
Some of them had bodies that were in dire straits as they were covered in blood, it was clear that they had encountered something that was quite dangerous.
After some time, all the thirty-three members gathered.
Although some of them were injured, none of them were dead. Mo Wu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. When her eyes fell on the light membrane, she was filled with surprise and concern.
"Who arrived here first?" Mo Wus eyes swept past everyone.
"Senior Wei was the first. The nine of us arrived next," Lin Ming said respectfully.
Wei Kang? Mo Wus pretty eyes shot a nce toward Wei Kang. Wei Kang slightly withdrew his arrogant expression and reced it with a respectful expression with admiration hidden in it.
Toward the factions number one icy beauty, no one could remain calm andposed under her charm. Wei Kang was one of those people who had tried to woo Mo Wu.
"Senior Sister, I have examined the light membrane. It is difficult for someone of Dragon Realm Level One to pass through it. If they were to force their way through, their lives would be in danger." Wei Kang moved toward Mo Wu and secretly breathed in the fragrance that came from her wonderful body. He hoped to get a good response from her.
Mo Wu frowned slightly. "Then, what level martial artist will not be affected by the light membrane?"
Wei Kangs expression turned grave. "I have not found out yet."
A thread of disappointment shed past her beautiful eyes. Mo Wus eyes then fell on Su Yu. "Please voice out your views on this matter."
"What type of views does he have? With intelligenceparable to a pig..." Wei Kang snorted with disdain.
Su Yu paid no attention to him. "Other than Holy Kings, no one else can enter! Moreover, only ten people can enter!"
The group of martial artists became extremely still.
After researching for some time, Wei Kang was only able to establish the fact that martial artists of the Dragon Realm could not enter the light membrane.
Su Yu was able to establish the fact only Holy Kings could enter the light membrane. He was even able to urately establish how many people could enter the light membrane!
Including Mo Wu, everyone was dumbfounded.
After some time, Lin Ming, who was beside Su Yu, questioned Su Yuas he did not understand. "Junior Su, how did you find out about all this? Can you be more specific?"
"No problem!" Su Yu clenched his jaw softly in thought. "Anyone who wishes to enter the light membrane cannot be at a level higher than a Holy King and cannot be at a level lower than a Holy King. As such, a stone was unable to pass through the light membrane. As for the number of people, only ten people are allowed to pass through the light membrane."
Wei Kangughed coldly and arrogantly. "What a joke! By just throwing a stone, you are able to establish the fact that only Holy Kings can enter the light membrane? If that is it, then I can close an eye. However, you even said that only ten people could enter the light membrane openly! Do you think that everyone else has a pigs mind just like you and that they will all be fooled?"
Having anticipated Wei Kangs response, Su Yu shrugged his shoulders. "I do not know if everyone else has a pigs mind. However, Senior Wei, you really do have a pigs mind."
"Who told you that I had proved what I just said?" Su Yus eyes looked toward the light yellow membrane.
The light membrane was distorted and the opposite side of the rift was extremely blurry. However, in Su Yus eyes, the opposite side of the rift was extremely clear.
Wei Kangughed. "Even though it was not proven, you still dared to make such irresponsible remarks! I was right, you have a pigs mind..."
"What I just said is carved on a stone tablet on the opposite side of the rift," Su Yu interrupted his speech indifferently.
Wei Kang became stiff and looked toward the light membrane clearly. With his eyesight, he was unable to see through the light membrane. How was it possible for Su Yu to see the stone tablet on the opposite side of the rift? How could he see the words carved on the stone tablet clearly?
Surprised, Wei Kang gradually narrowed his eyes. "Why is it that only you can see the stone tablet clearly?"
Lin Ming revealed a strange expression. "Looks like... There is really a stone tablet on the opposite side."
Although her spiritual eyes were inferior to Su Yus crystalline pupils, they were superior to a normal human beings eyesight.
Wei Kang froze and his face turned red.
He had taken half a day to establish the fact that people of Dragon Realm Level One could not pass through the light membrane, yet all his efforts were inferior to a nce by Su Yu!
Mo Wu looked at Wei Kang disappointedly. She then went to Su Yu to inquire more about the stone tablet attentively.
Su Yus words had earned the trust of Mo Wu and she did not suspect Su Yu.
After a long time, Mo Wu stood up and ordered coldly, "Since this is the case, we will send ten people over."
Mo Wu looked around and made a quick arrangement. "Since non-Holy Kings cannot pass through the light membrane, for safety reasons, we will send the ten strongest Holy Kings, which are the ten Sixth Level Holy Kings over to the opposite side. However, considering the effectiveness of Su Yus eyesight, one of you will swap with Su Yu."
Mo Wus eyes swept past the ten Sixth Level Holy Kings before her gazended on one of them, whose body was in dire straits after suffering a few light injuries.
"You will rest here. Su Yu will take your ce and explore the opposite side of the rift."
Hence, the ten-man group was established.
"Move out now. Within three days, all of you must return and report to me!" Mo Wu issued her order.
After her speech, the ten of them passed through the light yellow membrane.
Just like what Su Yu had said, when Holy Kings passed through the light membrane, they only felt an invisibleyer of energy sweeping pass their body and they passed through the light membrane without any problems.
In no time, the ten of them saw the other side of the rift which was obstructed by the light membrane.
What they saw had caused them to be shocked!
The other side of the rift, which was obstructed, was the end of the forbidden ruins!
Buildings of the old imperial pce werepletely preserved!
Every building that was part of the excavated ruins were at the factions center of attention! Moreover, important treasures might also be unearthed.
At their current location, there were tenplete imperial pces!
In a split second, all ten of them went into a frenzy. Be it a Sixth Level Peak Holy King or a Sixth Level Lower Tier Holy King, their eyes were all burning with excitement!
Without the captains observation, no one would know if they monopolized a portion of the treasures!
Whiz, whiz
The shadows dispersed and headed toward the imperial pces topete for the treasures!
Only Su Yu was left behind. Not only did he notpete for the treasures, but he retreated slightly. His eyes were filled with curiosity as he stood in front of the stone tablet which had warnings carved on it.
Chapter 165: Death Light Membrane
Chapter 165: Death Light Membrane
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As Su Yus eyes gradually became narrower, he stared at the stone tablet.
On the stone tablet, there was a shallow palm print!
The stone tablet caught Su Yus attention as it had existed there for countless years and it had gone through many big changes. the palm print was still considered quite fresh!
It was less than a month old! In other words, someone else hade to the opposite side of the rift before!
Without question, they could not have been a disciple of the abyss of Wutong. But who else could it be?
Suddenly, Su Yus mind recalled the scene at the bottom of the abyss where he saw the frightening red-eyed shadow!
"Could it be the red-eyed shadow?" Su Yu was shocked.
The other disciples had finally upied a building of the old imperial pce and they went inside excitedly to plunder all the treasures.
In just a short time, some of the disciples expressions changed and they went to examine the other buildings of the imperial pce.
they quickly came out from the buildings again and their expression became even more unpleasant.
After an hour, their expressions were all unpleasant.
"What is going on? Only the ten of us here have entered the opposite side of the rift; why is it that precious items were all plundered already?"
"The signs of plundering are still fresh. Which person came here ahead of us?"
The ten of them did not find anything at all from the ten buildings of the imperial pce. Their unprecedented happiness vanished like bubbles in an instant.
"Since this is the case, we will return and report the situation immediately." A Sixth Level Peak Holy King looked at the surroundings vigntly.
Ah
A mournful and grievous cry could be heard from inside the rift which emitted the light membrane!
Buzz, buzz, buzz
The light yellow membrane changed rapidly.
The color of the light membrane changed from yellow to ck and it caused the air to fluctuate.
The words carved on the stone tablet right in front of Su Yu changed abruptly.
"It is impossible to pass through the death light membrane, please leave quickly."
The words on the stone tablet could actually change? The ten of them were shocked!
The light yellow membrane had started to change an unusual ck color unquestionably.
"Lets leave here quickly!" The Sixth Level Peak Holy King gave a light roar. He took the lead, flew high up into the sky, and passed through the light membrane which was rapidly turning ck.
Su Yus expression changed. He unfolded his wings and started to fly toward the light membrane.
His Icy Divine Wings remained at the first form and his speed was unable to match the Sixth Level Holy Kings.
As such, Su Yu was the in thest position among the ten of them flying toward the light membrane.
Whiz, whiz, whiz
Shadow by shadow sessfully passed through the light membrane and escaped. Su Yu bit his teeth and wanted to fly pass the light membrane hastily.
at that moment, he was attacked from the side abruptly!
Rumble, puff
A hand in the shape of a w emitting a white light quietly headed for Su Yus back!
Looking at its power, the wielder wanted to kill Su Yu on the spot!
As his expression changed, Su Yu did not think twice and he retaliated with his fists!
Rumble
When Su Yu attack collided with his opponent, his opponents spiritual energy entered his body in a frenzy, causing his right arm to feel a slight pain.
Within his body, there was a slight vibration as the pain from his right arm had spread throughout his whole body.
When he turned his head to take a look, Su Yus eyes turned cold. "Tang! Yi! Xuan!"
At that moment, only the two of them had not passed through the light membrane.
Take advantage of the opportunity, Tang Yixuan secretly executed his murderous scheme to kill Su Yu with a surprise attack and escape with the unique small jade box that was in Su Yus chest.
"Eh? Your level of abilities... Have you achieved Fourth Level Peak Holy King? No wonder!" Tang Yixuan was surprised. His surprise attack should have smashed Su Yus heart into pieces without any problems.
To his surprise, his attack was actually blocked by Su Yu!
It was evident that Su Yus abilities had risen!
Su Yu was sent flying for ten feet by Tang Yixuans w attack, causing him to get even further away from the light membrane.
The light membrane turned ck rapidly. Once it had turnedpletely ck, it would be a death light membrane that was impossible to pass through.
"Hand over the small jade box. If not, you will be stuck here forever!" Tang Yixuan was a bit worried as Su Yu was more difficult to handle than he expected. As such, he could only use the policy of conciliation to quickly get the small jade box first.
As for whether he would let Su Yu go, it was obvious that to keep the small jade box a secret, he would naturally kill Su Yu!
Su Yus mind was full of hatred. Tang Yixuan was standing in his way during the most critical moment!
Seeing that the light membrane is turning ck at a frightening speed, Su Yu whizzed over toward the light membrane from a different direction.
Rustle
Tang Yixuan blocked his way. Tang Yixuans eyes were overflowing with concern and anger. "You deserve a thousand deaths! That small jade box is not something that you can control! Give it to me now!"
After his speech, Tang Yixuan headed toward Su Yu to kill him.
Su Yus mind knew that the small jade box was so precious that words could not describe it.
Apart from the Nine-Dragon Cauldron, Su Yu had not seen another treasure that was as precious as the jade box. As such, he made up his mind that he would not give in to Tang Yixuan.
Whiz
Tang Yixuan was pursuing Su Yu in front of the light membrane, which was turning ck.
Although Tang Yixuan was fast, he was unable to catch up with Su Yu immediately. As such, Tang Yixuan pursued Su Yu for ten breaths time!
Su Yu saw that Tang Yixuan was about to catch up to him; at that moment, there was only one breaths time before the light membrane turnedpletely ck!
Streams of dark deadly energy were emitted from within the light membrane.
Tang Yixuans expression changed greatly. He ignored Su Yu, turned around, and passed through the light membrane.
The dark energy came in contact with Tang Yixuans clothes, causing them to rot quickly with a speed that the naked eye could just barely perceive.
Under the effects of the dark energy, Tang Yixuans right leg, which passed through the light membranest, was badly mangled. Straight away after that, his right leg turned into ck ash!
His right leg was forcefully swallowed by the dark energy!
After giving off a horrible shriek, Tang Yixuan returned to the main group wobbly. When he looked back at the ck membrane, his eyes were filled with fear!
"A deadly energy that swallows human flesh!" Mo Wus clear eyes turned grave.
It was difficult to perceive the deadly energy with a naked eye. When the deadly energy gathered together to form a thickyer of energy, a naked human eye would be able to see it.
that light membrane was filled with deadly energy. As such, one could see how frightening the deadly energy was.
"Where is Su Yu?" Mo Wus mind was sharp and she questioned Tang Yixuan.
The light membrane had turnedpletely ck and it was impossible to pass through it. If one were to pass through it forcefully, they would be turned into ashes.
Tang Yixuans expression changed slightly. His eyes shed and he was full of regrets. "Senior Sister, Brother Su Yus speed was quite slow. When I left, he had not reached the light membrane yet. It seems like... he will have to stay there forever."
Within Tang Yixuans heart, he was full of remorse. That small jade box was definitely a frightening item.
"Wh...at?" Mo Wus clear expression changed and her mind was in a turmoil.
Su Yu did not manage to escape?
What made Mo Wus mood heavy was that the death light membrane had started to emitted thickyers of dark deadly energy!
"Not good! Everyone, leave quickly!" Wei Kangs head was tingling. To someone of the Dragon Realm, that frightening deadly energy could mean death!
Whiz, whiz, whiz
The group of martial artists retreated to whence they came and hid in the ravine that Su Yu and his group of martial artists were previously at to avoid the dark energy.
Mo Wus beautiful eyes shrank; she med herself. Why did she send Su Yu over to the other side of the rift? How was she going to answer to her Masterter on? How was she going to bring up this matter to Xianer?
"Not good! Continue to retreat! The deadly energy will totally cover up the forbidden ruins and we cannot stay in the ruins any longer!" The other Dragon Realm Level One vice-captain, Lan Ling, changed her expression and made a prompt decision as they ordered the group of martial artists.
The dark energy passed through the canyon and entered the ravine. All the living beings in the ces that the dark energy passed by turned into ashes.
The lively ravine which was filled with flowers turned into ck ash which filled the sky instantly as if it was hell.
Mo Wu looked out of the ravine with a remorseful expression. "Su Yu... sorry."
She led the group of martial artists and retreated back to where they came from hastily.
Every time they retreated back to another area, the dark energy would catch up to them.
During their escape, all the demonic beasts that they met were turned into ash by the dark energynot even their bones were left! The deadly energy that caused all of their heads to feel tingly had forced them to leave the forbidden cave.
Only once they reached the light yellow membrane at the entrance of the cave was the deadly energy blocked and kept inside the cave.
If not for that, the whole abyss of Wutong would have been covered by ck mist.
The group of martial artists narrowly escaped from their death. their losses were quite great and they were in dire straits.
All their faces wore an ted expression as they, fortunately, survived the crisis.
"We got out of the danger alive! What is the horrible shriek that came from deep inside the rift? Why did cause the light membrane to change and be full of deadly energy?" That was the question that everyone had.
Lin Mings face was filled with grief. "The only pitiful thing is that Junior Su... We have abandoned him!"
The group of martial artists became terrified.
Although Su Yus cultivation base was not high, his contributions to the group were so great that he could be not reced. Most of the disciples from the abyss of Wutong had good impressions of him.
All of them had escaped. Su Yu alone was left behind forever!
Mo Wu slowly closed her eyes and cupped her jade-like fists. Her knuckles turned slightly white.
She had failed to bring Su Yu back alive!
"Senior Mo, sorry, I..." Tang Yixuan pretended to be remorseful.
Although everyone else did not say anything, Tang Yixuan sensed that they med him. Why did he not give Su Yu a hand during the critical moment?
p
Mo Wu opened her eyes. Her eyes were overflowing with coldness and her jade-like hands pped Tang Yixuans cheeks ruthlessly.
Her clear and gloomy p left everyone else dumbfounded!
Tang Yixuan himself was stupefied. Had he really just been pped in front of everyone?
"You..." Tang Yixuan became furious. Even if he was really at fault, was there a need to p him in front of everyone?
His voice ceased abruptly. After pping him, Mo Wu also pped herself.
A clear red palm print appeared on her beautiful face that looked like jade that had been carved.
Everyone then realized that Mo Wus eyes were overflowing with tears.
"You are responsible for Su Yus death, but I am even more responsible..." Mo Wu said coldly.
Her words were slightly trembling; this had never happened before.
Everyone felt ashamed and mournful.
Senior Mo was depressed over Su Yus death. She, who was as cold as an ice mountain, was unable to express her happiness or anger. She was in mourning.
Tang Yixuan touched his warm face and he secretly felt hatred within him. "You dare p me? Good! Its time then! Mo Wu, your good days shalle to an end!"
Within the forbidden ruins, Su Yus expression was extremely grave.
The appearance of the death light membrane had caused the atmosphere to be filled with deadly energy as if it wanted to turn everything into ash.
Moreover, Su Yu was at the end of the ruins and there was no way out!
Against the frightening deadly energy, there was nothing that Su Yu could do.
"Am I going to die here?" Su Yu was dissatisfied. If he died, who would rescue Xianer? Would Jingyu be depressed?
Even though the Heaven and Earth were vast, he could not ask anyone for help!
Snap
at that moment, the words carved on the stone tablet changed again.
"If you wish to be rescued, go to the bottom of the rift!"
Su Yu did not even think twice and he headed deep down into the rift. As to whether he could escape from the deadly energy, it was a race against time.
Whether the words carved on the stone were true or false, Su Yu had no choice but to follow them. If he stayed on the surface, he would be killed by the deadly energy. If he headed to the bottom of the rift, he might have a chance of surviving.
Snort
The rift was not very deep; it was only a few hundred feet deep.
When Su Yunded at the bottom of the abyss, the deadly energy swept past the area. It came into contact with Su Yus clothes, causing them to turn into ash.
The anti-dust purple robe that Su Yu wore had been already damaged by the Snow Lions stomach acid. It was nowpletely destroyed.
Surprisingly, Su Yu discovered that the deadly energy could only linger about ten feet above the bottom of the rift.
As such, the bottom of the rift was extremely safe.
"After countless years, I finally see a second living person." An old and hoarse voice which carried an ancient vibe could be heard by Su Yu!
Su Yus expression changed and he felt a chill in his spine!
Chapter 166: An Extremely Old Fragment Of A Soul
Chapter 166: An Extremely Old Fragment Of A Soul
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Who is it?" Su Yus back felt a chill. Since that person mentioned that he had been there for countless years, how can he be a human being?
"I am right in front of you."
Su Yu looked. Within the sea of darkness at the bottom of the rift, there were broken stones that were in a mess... No, there was a grave which did not have a stone tablet!
Weeds grew atop the grave. The grave was in a deste and barren ce by itself. The voice came from the grave.
Su Yu was shocked. Was this a strong martial artist who had died a countless years ago?
His heart shivered slightly. Su Yu thought to himself for a while. After which, he bowed down. "Thank you, elder."
The words carved on the stone tablet on top of the rift had changed again and again. The first change warned them of the appearance of the death light membrane and told them to leave immediately. The second change told Su Yu, who had been left behind, to hide at the bottom of the rift.
Having saved him twice, Su Yu felt indebted and he bowed down to express his gratitude.
"Kid, are you not going to ask who am I?" Within the grave which had no stone tablet, a white smoke curled upward. After which, a transparent shadow like it was mist appeared from the grave.
The white smoke turned into a white robed old man with a gray face.
He wore a simple robe and was well-mannered. Ha had a snow white hair and beard. His face looked old and it was filled with wrinkles, looking like death would approach him any moment.
Although he was old, he was hale and hearty. He was glowing with radiating vigor and his talents were matchless like he was a transcendent being.
What made Su Yu surprised was that the old man was transparent! He suspected ghosts really existed.
He was only astonished for a moment. His astonishment was quickly reced by calmness and vignce. "Putting aside who elder is, I am more concerned as to whether elder is a human being or a ghost?"
The old man nodded his head. "Interesting. After having seen my strange body, you are able to remain calm andposed. It is hard to believe that you are only fifteen years old!"
"As you have guessed, I am indeed a soul which took the shape of a body. Using words that normal people understand, I am a spirit!" The old man revealed his identity. He was a soul which took the shape of a body countless years ago!
Although his flesh was destroyed, his soul remained alive and he ended up in his current state.
Su Yu gasped! Soul body! A human beings soul could exist by itself even after leaving the body?
The current state of the old man changed how Su Yu looked at the world!
"Once a soul had reached a certain high level, it can leave the body and travel around the world. This is nothing to be surprised about. At your current state, you would be unable to understand. However, a day wille where you reach my level... because you are also a Prodigy of Souls." The old man smiled and looked at Su Yu. With just a look, he could tell that Su Yus soul was strong.
In front of the old man, except for his secret of the Nine-Dragon Cauldron, Su Yu felt that his entire body had been seen through and there was nothing that he could hide.
Filled with astonishment, Su Yu bowed down. "I have seen souls before... Elder spirit."
"I am called Yun Yazi. You can call me Yun Ya."
Su Yu remembered his name. "Elder Yun Ya, you have rescued me twice. Is it because you have a certain request?"
In actual fact, even if Yun Yazi did not have any requests, Su Yu still wanted to put in his best efforts to repay Yun Yazi for rescuing him. If not for Yun Yazi, Su Yu would have lost his life to the deadly energy.
Yun Yazi was slightly surprised. He looked at Su Yu a few times curiously and was astonished. "I have seen many people in my life and there are very few people of your age who are as understanding as you."
"Indeed, I rescued all of you as I have an ulterior motive." Yun Yazi sighed softly. "In the past, someone plotted against me and destroyed my body. My soul was trapped here and for many years, I have tried to escape. However, there is a seal on me and I am unable to escape." Yun Yazi tilted his head and looked at the light membrane above him. That was the seal that suppressed his soul.
"It was only one year ago that the earthquake which urred here caused the seal to loosen. As such, I was able to move away from the grave for a short while. However, I can only move a hundred feet away from the grave."
After saying that, Su Yu understood Yun Yazis request. He wanted Su Yu to help him leave the ce.
Su Yu did not know who sealed Yun Yazi and he also did not know what kind of person Yun Yazi was. However, he was still indebted to Yun Yazi.
Moreover, he kindly warned Su Yu and his group of people about the appearance of the death light membrane and told them to leave quickly. From the looks of that, Yun Yazi was not an evil person.
"Originally, I had hoped that one of you could help me to leave this ce. However, who expected that evil creature to be so ambitious. It tampered with the seal and caused the death light membrane to appear. This had unexpectedly put all of you into danger and had also caused you to be trapped here," Yun Yazi said as he signed.
Evil creature? Who?
Su Yu suddenly remembered that, in Yun Yazis words, he was the second person that Yun Yazi had seen in the countless years that Yun Yazi had been here.
Who was the first person?
It was unknown why but Su Yu suddenly recalled the red-eyed shadow that he saw at the bottom of the abyss of Wutong.
Could it be him?
Su Yu put aside his uncertainty and said. "Elder Yun Ya, how do I rescue you and how do we leave this ce?"
Since that red-eyed shadow was able to leave the forbidden ruins after activating the death light membrane, Su Yu should be able to leave as well.
Yun Yazi was slightly surprised. It was unexpected that Su Yu would save him of his own ord.
"It is very easy to rescue me. If you have a magical treasure that can amodate and nourish a soul body, then it can be done," Yun Yazi said.
A magical treasure to amodate a soul? Su Yu was at a loss. The only treasure that he possessed was the Divine Ice Ring. Within the ring it was extremely cold and prickly. As such, it was inappropriate to nourish a soul in the ring.
Suddenly, Su Yu recalled that he had a small jade box that he had kept under his robe. That small jade box was considered astounding. Since it was under the protection of a frightening skeleton, it must be an extraordinary box.
Su Yu took out the small jade box and asked. "Elder, is this box suitable to amodate your soul body?"
"Eh! The divine artifact that was possessed by Wutongs Zhang Zun is actually in your hands!" That was the first time that Yun Yazi revealed a surprised expression and he looked at Su Yu with amazement.
Divine artifact? Su Yus heart gave a loud beat. Moreover, the small jade box was the divine artifact of Wutongs Zhang Zun. Could it be that Zhang Zun is the master of the abyss of Wutong?
If that is the case, the power of the divine artifact must be overwhelming!
Knowing that Su Yu obtained the small jade box unexpectedly from the space, Yun Yazi could no longer hold hisughter and heughed. "You and Tang Yixuan have extremely good luck! That space should be the ce where Wutongs Zhang Zun passed away. That space was probably created by Zhang Zun himself and it was sealed off forever. There was only a transportation spell to exit the space, but there werent any spells to enter the space! Even if it were people from the abyss of Wutong, it was also extremely difficult for them to enter the space.
"As for the both of you, because the transportation spell had been left in the cave for many years, both of you entered that sealed space unexpectedly. For you to be able to obtain the small jade box, you have extraordinary luck!"
"You must know that in the whole of the abyss of Wutong, the value of all the treasures cannot bepared to one tenth of that of the small jade box." Yun Yazi praised.
What? This small jade box is so precious? Su Yus heart was beating quickly. His gains were so huge that it was unimaginable.
"Elder, what kind of treasure is inside the small jade box? Can you enter the small jade box?" Su Yu questioned.
Yun Yazis expression turned grave. "It can barely amodate my soul body. However, I advise you to refrain from opening the small jade box. At your current level of cultivation base, the small jade box will only bring you harms and not benefits."
Su Yu was overwhelmed. He recalled that by just looking at the skeleton, his eyes would feel prickly.
Hence, he could imagine that within the small jade box, there would be a huge amount of energy. If he opened the small jade box recklessly, he might bring about a disaster instead of good fortune for himself.
"Elder, please enter the small jade box." Su Yu extended the small jade box.
Yun Yazi was surprised. "Are you not scared that after I have escaped, I will go back on my words and requite kindness with enmity and snatch the small jade box away from you? Although I am a soul that has taken the form of a body, dealing with a little kid like you is as easy as turning my hand over."
Su Yuughed bitterly. "It is natural for me to be worried. You are of unknown origin and your abilities are unfathomable. Hence, there is no doubt that I would incur a risk.
"But you..." Yun Yazi did not understand. However, Su Yu had thought about Yun Yazis point a long time ago.
Su Yu stopped his bitterughter and regained his calmness. "In my life, there are debts that I have to repay! You are just a spirit, that is it."
Even though he knew that there would be a risk, he still wished to repay his debts?
Yun Yazi looked at Su Yu deeply and he admired Su Yu. Within his eyes, the thread of hesitation disappeared.
Yun Yazis unusual expression returned to normal. He then shook his head andughed. "Hahaha, I like the fact that you want to repay your debts! As of now, I can finally be at ease! If you were like that evil creature, even if you invited me, I would not leave with you!"
Whiz
Yun Yazi turned into a transparent smoke and entered the small jade box.
Yun Yazisughter could be heard from the small jade box. "Kid, dont worry. Although I have met with misfortune, this small jade box still does not catch my eye. When my abilities are fully recovered, and if you wish to give me the small jade box then, I might not even take a look at it."
Su Yu was stunned. Such big words! In Yun Yazis eyes, that unique small jade box was something that he became uninterested in after taking one nce at it!
Where did a strong martial artist like hime from? How did he end up here?
"Elder, how do I leave this ce?" Su Yu questioned.
The small jade box remained silent for some time. After which, an awkward voice could be heard. "Can it be that you also have no idea?"
Whistle
A gust of wind blew toward Su Yu. Su Yu stood on the spot stiffly and his forehead was full of cold sweat!
He was counting on the help of the mysterious and unpredictable old man!
In the end, he had no idea as well!
"Since that evil creature was able to enter and exit freely, there must be a passage somewhere. I have been suppressed by the seal and I cannot leave further than a hundred feet away. Hence, I was unable to find out where the passage was. You have extremely good eyesight, just do a thorough examination of the surrounding," Yun Yazi said after pondering for some time.
Su Yus mind had that idea. He was examining the surrounding.
Suddenly, he discovered a crevice that allowed a person to pass through on the right wall of the rift!
The crevice was located at a remote area and it was hidden intentionally. As such, Su Yu only noticed it after some time.
Su Yu moved to the crevice quickly and was about to enter it.
"Stop!" Yun Yazi warned Su Yu abruptly.
Su Yu stopped immediately and he was surprised. "Why, is there a trap in the crevice? Why do I not sense it?"
Yun Yazi spoke in a low and deep voice. "That evil creatures cultivation base is way above you. Hence, it is normal for you to be unable to sense the traps that he had set."
Whiz
A thread of soul energy was emitted from the small jade box and it struck the entrance of the crevice.
Titter
Ayer of red me subtly appeared at the entrance of the crevice.
The red me had an extremely high temperature. This caused Su Yus heart to beat extremely fast and he immediately retreated by about ten feet!
What a frightening me!
If he hade into contact with it carelessly just now, would he have been turned into ash immediately?
"What a malicious move! In order to prevent anyone else from entering, he had hidden this trap at the entrance of the crevice. That evil creature!" Yun Yazi gave a light hum. He released some soul energy which swept pass the entrance of the crevice, extinguishing the frightening red mes on the spot.
As for Yun Yazis soul, it was not affected by the mes in the slightest bit!
What a frightening soul! His soul was actually able to extinguish such a frightening me! How strong had he been before his body was destroyed?
"Elder, I will now enter the crevice." Su Yu said.
Yun Yazi took a look deep inside the crevice and became silent for some time before he sighed. "I am afraid that you will also be trapped here forever.
"Although the mes in the crevice have been extinguished, there are many fire stars hidden in the crevice. Those fire stars have an extremely high temperature. If you were to enter the crevice, you would notst for even a short while."
Su Yu looked forward and discovered that within the crevice, mes with extremely high temperature were scattered everywhere.
If Su Yu were to enter the crevice recklessly, he would be turned into ash instantaneously.
What kind of person left this trap here? The red me is actually this frightening? Su Yus heart sank.
"You must achieve Seventh Level Holy King and use your strong spiritual energy to withstand the mes, if not..." Yun Yazi sighed. Considering that Su Yu had a cultivation base of Fourth Level Peak Holy King, it was impossible for him to make a breakthrough to Seventh Level Holy King in a short amount of time.
Seventh Level Holy King? Su Yus heart sank abruptly.
Chapter 167: The Appearance Of The Empire Of Darkness
Chapter 167: The Appearance Of The Empire Of Darkness
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Under a situation where he had insufficient resources, it would be extremely difficult for Su Yu to achieve Seventh Level Holy King, even if he meditated for hundreds of years.
Am I going to be trapped at the bottom of the rift for the rest of my life?
Feeling dissatisfied, Su Yus eyes shed. He condensed his spiritual energy into a Blue-Green Ice me and shot it into the crevice.
The ice me remained for a few breaths time before extinguishing by itself.
Yun Yazi was surprised. "Eh? So you have learned ice-based cultivation techniques. Since this is the case, you only need to achieve Sixth Level Holy King. Bybining your ice-based cultivation technique and the spiritual energy of a Sixth Level Holy King, you might be able to barely withstand the temperature of the mes in the crevice."
To Su Yu, achieving Sixth Level Holy King was something that was quite far away.
Immediately after that, Su Yu created another Blue-Green Ice me with thickyers of spiritual energy.
When the Blue-Green Ice me was shot into the crevice, itsted for thirty breaths time before extinguishing.
Yun Yazi was astonished. "You are rich in spiritual energy. Even though you have a cultivation base of Fourth Level Peak Holy King, the amount of spiritual energy that you possess isparable to someone who is of Fifth Level Peak Holy King!"
Is that considered good? Looking at the whole faction, among the Fourth Level Holy Kings, who dared topete with Su Yu with regards to the amount of spiritual energy they possessed?
"Seems like you only need to achieve Fifth Level Holy King and your spiritual energy will beparable to that of a Sixth Level Holy King." Yun Yazi heaved a sigh of relief.
It was still possible for Su Yu to achieve Fifth Level Holy King.
Achieve Fifth Level Holy King? Su Yu nodded his head. It was about time for him to start training and make a breakthrough to Fifth Level Holy King.
Under the effects of the crystal spiritual flower, his blood vessels had returned to normal, allowing the medicine to exhibit all of its benefits.
Rustle
Su Yu took out a top grade marrow cleansing elixir.
That top grade marrow cleansing elixir was exchanged beforehand. Su Yu was fortunate as it was said that the top grade marrow cleansing elixir could only be given out with the faction masters consent.
The top grade marrow cleansing elixir was dark blue in color like it was a ball that emitted a dark blue light. It had a savory aroma, causing Su Yus cultivation base to loosen and also giving him signs of making a breakthrough.
What a frightening medicine! By just breathing in a breath of its aroma, Su Yu showed signs of making a breakthrough?
The top grade marrow cleansing elixir could do more than that.
If he swallowed it, would his cultivation base make a breakthrough to Fifth Level Peak Holy King from Fourth Level Peak Holy King instantly? If not, would he achieve Sixth Level Holy King instead?
When Su Yu was about to swallow the top grade marrow cleansing elixir to make a breakthrough, Yun Yazi shouted at him to stop. "Top grade marrow cleansing elixir? Are you not afraid of your body exploding, causing your death as a result?"
Su Yu was shocked. "Elder, are there any problems with the elixir?"
Yun Yazi could not help butugh. "The elixir has no problems. You are the one who has problems! The effects of the top grade marrow cleansing elixir are equivalent to the effects of hundred medium grade marrow cleansing elixir. To you, the amount of energy it contains is extremely huge. Just like a ball, if you put in too much air, what do you think will happen?"
Su Yu became terrified. "But I have swallowed thirty-five medium grade marrow cleansing elixirs before, why did nothing happen to me?"
Yun Yaziughed. "If I did not guess wrong, the thirty-five elixirs did not take effect at the same time. If not, something would have happened to you already! Am I correct?"
It was not just correct, he hadpletely hit the mark!
That time, because of his blood vessels, the effects of the thirty-five elixirs were precipitated in his body and his body took two attempts before absorbing its effects fully.
Yun Yazis words were not fake.
"But if I dont swallow the elixir, it will be difficult for me to achieve Fifth Level Holy King in a short time!" Su Yu was worried.
Yun Yaziughed. "Dont worry. I can help you absorb one-third of the elixir. As for the remaining two thirds, you will absorb half of the elixir and the other half will be sealed in your body. With that, you can prepare to make a breakthrough to Fifth Level Holy King at your own time!"
Even if it was one-third of the elixir, its effect was equivalent to the effects of thirty-five medium grade marrow cleansing elixirs.
"I will help you to absorb the one-third of the elixir. With that, I hope that you can make a breakthrough safely."
Su Yu hesitated for a moment. Even though he would lose one-third of the elixir to Yun Yazi, if he were able to absorb the top grade marrow cleansing elixir safely, then it would not be considered a loss.
Su Yu took out his top grade marrow cleansing elixir immediately.
Within the small jade box, an inconspicuous space energy appeared and covered the top grade marrow cleansing elixir.
In the blink of an eye, the marrow cleansing elixir became thirty percent dimmer with a speed that a naked eye could just barely perceive. Thirty percent of the elixir was lost!
"I have absorbed one-third of the elixir and also sealed another one-third of the elixir. As for the remaining thirty percent of the elixir, your body will be able to absorb it. You can swallow the elixir now!"
Su Yu bit his teeth and swallowed the elixir.
Thirty percent of the elixir was equivalent to thirty-five medium grade marrow cleansing elixirs. The energy that it contained was equivalent to a flood and it was wrecking havoc in Su Yus body!
His blood was excited instantly, causing his internal blood energy channels to swell like it was about to burst from the excess energy.
Su Yu could felt a prickly feeling all over his body! Su Yu had a feeling that he was going to explode.
Yun Yazi was right. Although the elixir was good, its effect was too strong and it was no different from a poison!
In imminent peril, Yun Yazi lent him a helping hand. A soft yet strong soul energy entered Su Yus body.
Aftering in contact with the soul energy, the violent energy became as gentle as amb. It followed the soul energy gently and cleansed Su Yus body. Yun Yazi took action to help Su Yu and also examined his body.
After muttering to himself for some time, Yun Yazi spoke deeply. "Your body... is quite weak!
"You have progressed too quickly. Hence, your fundamentals are not strong and your physique is clearly not the same as a real Fourth Level Peak Holy King. If not for your strong cultivation techniques and spiritual energy, against other Fourth Level Holy Kings, you would suffer many defeats instead of being victorious."
Su Yu was surprised. Indeed, he had progressed greatly with an astonishing speed. He did not expect Yun Yazi to be aware of his problems after looking at him once.
"When I have the time, I will make you some elixirs to help you solve your problems." Yun Yazi mentioned casually after pondering for some time.
Su Yus heart was filled with happiness. "Thank you, elder!"
"No need to thank me. Take it as mypensation for absorbing one-third of your elixir." Yun Yazi then said, "Now, rx your mind. As the effects of the elixir are extremely strong, it will take you about two days topletely absorb them!"
After hearing what was said, Su Yu started to concentrate and absorb the effects of the elixir.
At the outside world, in the tents on top of the abyss of Wutong, there was a gloomy atmosphere.
In the exploration of the forbidden ruins, some people gained treasures from the ravine while the rest of them did not get what they wanted.
Not to mention, the rumored Immortal level cultivation technique; they did not even find the remnants of a manual of a Legacy level cultivation technique.
They had also sacrificed Junior Su Yu!
After getting such a report from the group of them who had gathered, the Fourth Elder revealed an indifferent expression. "Since the forbidden ruins have been filled with deadly energy, we can only give up! Tomorrow, all of you will clean up the abyss of Wutong. The next day, all of you will return to the faction."
After answering the Fourth Elder, the group of martial artists started to bustle about.
As for Tang Yixuan, his eyes were filled with coldness and he red at Mo Wu, who was standing on the cliff by herself. His cold eyes then shed. "Mo! Your good days have ended!"
Lan Ling and Wei Kang stood in front of the tents and looked at Mo Wu quietly.
"Senior Wei and Senior Mo looked like they feel guilty for Su Yus death." Lan Ling sighed.
Wei Kangs face revealed an angry expression. "Humph! Who do you think he is? Is he a person that Mo Wu should feel guilty for? His ipetence caused him to die in the forbidden ruins. Hence, it is his fault that he died!"
Lan Ling was surprised. "Senior Wei, are you still head over heels for Senior Mo? you should understand Senior Mos personality. It is impossible for you to move her heart."
"I dont believe! There wille a day where I obtain both her body and heart!" Wei Kang revealed a dissatisfied expression as well as his wish.
The next day, all the disciples of the abyss of Wutong entered the bottom of the abyss. They re-examined the ruins to find things that they might have omitted.
that area had been unearthed for many years. If there were treasures, it would be discovered already. As such, the group of martial artists did not find anything.
"Is there any findings?" The Fourth Elder gathered the group of martial artists, looked around and questioned them.
As the captain, Mo Wu moved forward and made her report. "With regards to Elders question, we did not find anything."
after her speech, Mo Wu paused for some time. " I wish to stay here for a few more days. Once the deadly energy in the forbidden ruins has dispersed, we can enter the forbidden ruins again to examine it."
The group of martial artists was shocked. Is there still a need to enter that frightening and dangerous ce?
After hearing what was said, the Fourth Elder sighed. "Mo Wu, I understand that you wish to rescue Su Yu. Within that deadly energy, even if it were me, there was no guarantee ofing out alive. Since he has note yet, perhaps... I cannot let the factions disciples risk their lives to look for something that is uncertain."
Mo Wus intentions were exposed and her cold face turned red. Her pretty eyes were filled with even more sadness.
Does she not know that the chances of Su Yu surviving were close to zero?
She only wanted to put in her energy to look for Su Yu!
"Now, we will rest for the night. Tomorrow, all of you will return to the faction with me..."
A pretty noise that was pleasant to the ear like it was sound of a silver bell could be heard from the sky.
"Return to the faction? Do you think that you will have the chance to do that?"
Whiz
While the group of martial artists pupils shrank, a ck floating ship descended from the sky with an extremely fast speed!
Rustle, rustle, rustle
A toon of silver clothed guards descended from the ck floating ship and there were about twenty of them.
All of them wore the same clothes and they were young men and woman aged about twenty-five to twenty-six. Every single one of them had a solemn, cold, and merciless expression!
Their cultivation bases caused the disciples who were there to gasp!
Their weakest person was at Sixth Level Holy King!
Their strongest person had achieved Dragon Realm Level One Peak, which was the same as Mo Wu!
The twenty of them were able to suppress the disciples in the abyss of Wutong who were above Sixth Level Holy King!
The woman whomanded them covered her jade-like face with ayer of a translucent veil, making it difficult to see her real face.
She had a pair of clear eyes which looked like a bright moon. Her gaze was like the reflection of a beautiful and quiet moonlight, causing anyone who saw her be drunk as a result.
She wore a dress and she had a good-looking figure which could be seen clearly.
She was not older than twenty years old. She looked about eighteen or neen, which was the most beautiful age where flowers bloomed.
It was difficult to ascertain her cultivation base!
In many peoples eyes, she was clearly a weak and powerless woman. Behind her was a group of frightening teenagers who hung their heads low to pay respect to her.
The Fourth Elder was extremely astonished. He was so frightened to the point that even his soul was shaking and he uttered four cold and chilling words. "The! Empire! Of! Darkness!"
The terrifying Empire of Darkness had actually appeared at the abyss of Wutong!
"Split up and escape immediately. Do not look back! Do not escape in the direction of the faction as well!" Without the slightest bit of hesitation, the Fourth Elder gave his orders!
At the same time, he himself... also started to make his escape!
Thats right. He did not even have the courage to fight with that eighteen or neen-year-old woman! Because the Fourth Elder was unable to ascertain her cultivation base as well!
Rumble
The expression on Mo Wus beautiful face turned unpleasant. The frightening Empire of Darkness had actuallye for them?
Without hesitation, Mo Wu turned her body and started to make her escape!
"Miss Hua, do we give chase?" Among the twenty teenagers, a Dragon Realm Level One young man asked with respect.
The veiled womans clear eyes moved and she looked like it was a crescent moon.
"Of course! You do not need to concern yourself with the ants that are below Sixth Level Holy King. Capture all the disciples who are Sixth Level Holy King and above, especially the three Dragon Realm Level One disciples! As for the Fourth Elder, leave him to me!" Miss Hua instructed.
"Miss Hua, do we not kill them on the spot?" A Dragon Realm Level One Peak man asked her cautiously.
Miss Huas beautiful and crescent-like eyes shed indifferently. "You dare to kill someone from the Liuxian faction? If that demonic womanes after you, dont me me for not helping you!"
Demonic woman? After hearing what was said, that young mans body shivered in fear and his eyes were filled with a respect that he had never before felt.
"If you understand, capture them immediately! Of course, if they are extremely stubborn, you can kill them!" Miss Hua added.
Whiz, whiz, whiz
The twenty of them turned cold and had nothing to say. They came to a secret agreement. Two of them will form a group and disperse in all directions. Every group would choose one of the ten Sixth Level Holy Kings as their target and go after him.
Miss Huas pretty eyes looked towards the direction of the Fourth Elder and she smiled. "Old bastard, I will use you as my warm up. After which, I will enter your faction, find and settle my scores with the little bastard who killed my spiritual pet!"
Rustle
Miss Hua disappeared on the spot without even leaving a fragmentary shadow!
At that moment, Su Yu woke up from his meditation.
He opened his eyes. His brilliant eyes blinked and an extremely strong energy that he never felt before filled his body.
Even without Su Yus control,yers of spiritual energy lingered on top of his head to form clouds.
"I went up by two tiers and made a breakthrough to Fifth Level Upper Tier Holy King in one shot?" Su Yu was delighted!
As expected of the top grade marrow cleansing elixir, even though it was just one-third of it; it had such a strong power!
The thought of that caused Su Yu to be frightened. If no one gave him any warning and if he swallowed the whole top grade marrow cleansing elixir, he might already end up as a chunk of mincemeat.
Yun Yazi withdrew his soul energy gently and felt puzzled. "This is strange. ording to my calctions, you would require two days to fully absorb the effects of the elixir. How is it that you are able to do it in one day? Could it be that, within your body, there is something unusual that I have yet to find out?"
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. His blood vessels had been cleansed by the red liquid from the Nine-Dragon Cauldron, causing his blood vessels to be different from a normal person.
"Perhaps due to the pressure that I am feeling, I managed to absorb the effects of the elixir twice as fast. And now, it is time to leave this ce."
Yun Yazi cast aside his suspicions and nodded his head. "Your breakthrough is greater than expected and you will have no problems passing through the crevice."
Su Yu took a deep breath. His spiritual energy and Blue-Green Ice me revolved around his body and he headed into the crevice.
At that moment, the zing hot mes caused Su Yus body to feel extreme pain.
the mes only caused Su Yu to feel pain and his body was unscathed.
As such, Su Yu became at ease and he followed the path in the crevice. That crevice gradually zigzagged upwards and it was connected to the surface!
"The earthquake one month ago caused this crevice to appear unexpectedly. That evil creature followed this crevice into the bottom of the rift and realized my existence. Thinking about it, the junk left behind in the old imperial pce was also plundered by him." Yun Yazi exined.
Su Yus lips shrank. Junk? The items left behind in the old imperial pce were the foundation of Liuxian faction. in Yun Yazis eyes, they were considered as junk!
Moreover, who was the evil creature that Yun Yazi mentioned?
Finally, after an hour, Su Yu passed through the crevice sessfully.
Breathe
Aftering out of the crevice, Su Yu took a long breath.
He looked at his surroundings and surprisingly discovered that he had already left the forbidden ruins ande to the bottom of the abyss. Moreover, he was at the ruins that he was familiar with!
"This is..." Su Yu instantly recognized his location. The ruins that he was in was the ruins that the red-eyed shadow appeared in sneakily!
Could it be that, back then, when the shadow disappeared, it went into the hidden crevice?
"Elder Yun Ya, can you tell me who is this evil creature that you keep mentioning? Can you describe his appearance?" In Su Yus mind, a persons shadow appeared!
Yun Yazis voice became serious. "Little kid, looks like trouble hase for you."
Pant
At that moment, a shadow descended from the sky of the abyss!
That shadow had a cultivation base of Seventh Level Peak Holy King, causing Su Yu to suffocate!
Chapter 168: C.168
Chapter 168:
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The shadow belonged to an imperial clothed woman. Although she was about twenty years old, she had achieved the frightening Seventh Level Peak Holy King!
In regard to her talents, apart from the factions top ten disciples, who could achieve that?
The imperial clothed woman headed toward Su Yu swiftly and fiercely. When she came nearer to Su Yu, she stopped leisurely and spit. "So, it is a Junior of Fifth Level Holy King. What a waste of time!"
After her speech, she gave up on Su Yu and flew high up into the sky, headed for another direction.
The danger came and went too quickly, causing Su Yu to be dumbfounded for a moment. However, he gradually became at ease and his expression turned grave. "Seems that there is something going on in the abyss of Wutong!"
Whiz
Su Yu flew on top of the abyss of Wutong carefully and stood at its edge. When he looked around the abyss of Wutong, his expression changed!
The scene within fifty meters of Su Yu had caused him to be serious!
A group of extremely talented teenagers was capturing Sixth Level Holy King disciples of the abyss of Wutong freely.
Sixth Level Holy Kings who were troublesome to deal with were killed on the spot!
Among the ten Sixth Level Holy King disciples, eight or nine of them had been killed!
The fight ended before it even started. The gap between both sides was too huge!
"They are..." Su Yu was shocked. Where did this group of frightening teenagerse from?
Su Yu was only shocked for a moment. He flew across the horizon!
He was headed in a direction that was opposite of the Liuxian faction.
Those teenagers came prepared and they had captured nearly everyone. Flying back recklessly was equivalent to walking right into the trap.
Beneath his legs, the forest became gloomy.
Su Yu continued to feel uneasy.
Will the surprise attack on the abyss of Wutong bring about change?
A disastrous thought filled his mind. His escape would continue on for many hours. The only thing that made Su Yu feel gratified was that the pursuers were uninterested in Fifth Level Holy Kings like Su Yu, they would only attack the Sixth Level Holy Kings.
Although it was dangerous, he could still escape from the abyss of Wutong safely.
When Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief, he heard the sound of a violentbat as well as a charming voice.
"Mo Wu?" Su Yu was surprised. She was not easily ovee.
Su Yu concealed himself, went toward Mo Wus direction, and observed the battle.
The corners of Mo Wus mouth were stained with blood. Her cold and jade-like face was filled with murderous intent.
A pair of phoenix eyes red at Tang Yixuan coldly!
"What a traitor! You are actually a spy sent by the Empire of Darkness! No wonder the location of the abyss of Wutong is exposed!"
Tang Yixuan berated her coldly, "Temptress! Throughout the journey, you kept on protecting Su Yu again and again. Lets see if you can still show off!"
The man beside Tang Yixuan was the strongest among the twenty silver clothed guards. He was a martial artist of Dragon Realm Level One Peak. His eyes looked fierce and his face was filled with admiration as he measured Mo Wus abilities.
"Even though you are twenty years old, you already possess the abilities of a Dragon Realm Level One Peak. You are quite talented. If you were in the Empire of Darkness, the emphasis would be given to nurturing you. If you joined the Empire of Darkness sincerely, you would definitely achieve sess and not remain as a small fry in the continent."
Mo Wus phoenix eyes were filled with murderous intent. "No need! Human beings need not possess arrogance. However, they must possess an unyielding spirit! Surrender now! I cannotply with your wishes!"
"Han Xiaowei, I have told you before. Mo Wu is cold and arrogant. She is very difficult to reason with and she will not turn traitorous and switch over to our side. Our only option is to kill her!" Tang Yixuans eyes were filled with coldness.
Mo Wu shouted coldly. "I still have wishes to fulfill. Hence, I will not die here! Both of you will be the ones to die!"
"Cold Gale Sword!" Mo Wu shouted with a charming voice and she took out an stic sword from her waist!
The sword was shining with a silvery light that sent chills down a persons spine.
Layers of cold air revolved around the silver sword.
When she held the silver sword, her temperament changed.
Her jade-like face which was already icy cold became even colder as if she was a sword that was unsheathed!
She was swift and fierce!
Tang Yixuan was surprised. He retreated a few steps quietly and stayed vignt. "Even though my surprise attack broke her internal blood energy channel, sword techniques are this womans forte! Once she holds a sword, she bes thirty percent more powerful and it is difficult for someone of the same level as her to defeat her!
"She does not draw her sword easily. If she draws her sword, it means that she is fighting for her life! Han Xiaowei, please be careful!"
The Four Great Core Disciples of the faction have their own specialty. As for Mo Wu, she specializes in using a sword!
Han Xiaoweis expression gradually turned grave. The moment Mo Wu held her sword, he sensed danger hat could cost him his life!
However, at the same time, Han Xiaowei was burning with a fighting spirit. "Good! Let me show you the power of a sword!"
"Three Lives Extinguishing Sword!" Han Xiaowei extended three fingers from his right hand.
The three fingers were shaped like three swift, fierce longswords!
Every finger was giving off a swift and fierce sword energy that was no weaker than a real de!
When the three fingers werebined, it gave off a frightening amount of sword energy!
Rub, rub, rub
Tang Yixuan who was behind him could not help but retreat a few feet away!
Looking at him, it was uncertain when, but the sword energy had prated his clothes numerous times. The sword energy passed through the holes caused by the pration and came in contact with his body. As a result, his body was filled with numerous red spots!
Tang Yixuan was stunned!
That was the repercussions of the sword energy. If all the sword energy were directed toward him, wouldnt he be killed by thousands of des quietly?
Su Yu, who was observing the situation from afar, was shocked.
Was that the power of someone of Dragon Realm? It is so powerful that it was difficult for someone of the Holy Kings realm to understand.
Whiz
At that moment, Han Xiaowei and Mo Wu disappeared from their spots. When they appeared again, they in the middle of where they stood previously!
ng, ng
The sound of colliding metal echoed throughout the sky! The fierce sword energy spread in all directions!
Titter
They stood in the middle of a split tree fifty feet in diameter.
The leaves flew everywhere, the dust surged, and a pitter-patter sound filled the sky.
An overwhelming force almost destroyed everything!
Rub, rub
The two of them did not budge for some time. Han Xiaoweis expression turned grave and he retreated a few steps.
His ruddy face gradually turned pale and a shred of blood streamed down the corners of his lips.
It was obvious whose sword techniques were superior!
Han Xiaoweis pupils were filled with surprise. "What strong willpower! What is your wish?"
When their attacks collided, within his opponents sword energy Han Xiaowei sensed that Mo Wu had a strong will to live. Was it because of an unfulfilled wish that she refused to die?
What kind of wish would cause her sword energy to be so swift and fierce?
"Tang Yixuan, I am not her opponent. This woman is indeed frightening. Make your move when you have the chance! The both of us will team up and kill her!" Han Xiaowei was not a stubborn and prideful person. When he fought alone, he was inferior to Mo Wu. Hence, it was natural for him to team up with someone else to deal with Mo Wu.
Mo Wus eyes were cold. She held her sword as though she was a war goddess.
Amid the vast sky, she fought with Han Xiaowei!
Every swing of her sword contained murderous intents!
If any of disciples from outside the Sanctum were present, they would realize that the Mo Wu of the current moment was quite simr to Su Yu who fought righteously.
Even though she was in an adverse situation, she still had a strong will to live. As such, she disyed an unyielding willpower!
Hence, every swing of her sword was extremely strong. Moreover, every swing became even more swift and fierce!
Han Xiaowei, who had the same cultivation base as her, was still able to fight with her initially. However, after a while, he became unable to withstand her attacks!
Titter
Finally, Mo Wus cold-blooded sword pierced Han Xiaoweis shoulders!
She tilted the sharp end of her sword, opening up arge wound, which caused arge amount of blood to gush out from it.
The extreme pain allowed Han Xiaowei to narrowly escape Mo Wus sword.
Han Xiaowei felt uneasy. His deep voice was filled with anxiety and concern. "Tang Yixuan! Make your move now! This woman... is too frightening!"
The more he fought, the more afraid he became. At that moment, he had no doubt that Mo Wu was able to kill someone who had the same cultivation base as her!
Tang Yixuan had a cold expression. He circled behind Mo Wu, looked for an opening when she attacked andunched a surprise attack on her!
Mo Wus expression changed. She then turned her body around to block the attack with her sword.
However, since Han Xiaowei had been fighting in closebat for a long amount of time, he was extremely experienced. Although it was just a short moment, it was enough for him to find an opportunity to kill Mo Wu!
Wail
A surprising scene appeared. Han Xiaowei released the long sword on his hands and held a silk thread instead. He then pulled the silk thread tounch a surprise attack which had the potential to kill Mo Wu!
As Mo Wu was taken by surprise by both of them, she could only choose to block one of the attacks!
ng, ng
In imminent peril, she chose to block Han Xiaoweis attack. Hence, nothing was in the way of Tang Yixuans attack and his sinister palm attack struck Mo Wus back ruthlessly!
Puff
Although that attack was not strong enough to kill Mo Wu, it had broken quite a number of her internal blood energy channels, interfering with the cirction of her spiritual energy as a result.
Hence, the long sword that she was holding started to shake as it became difficult to hold it!
Her ruddy mouth then spit out a mouthful of blood.
When she was about to return the attack furiously, Tang Yixuan escaped to another side. He looked at Mo Wu andughed coldly. "Fool, although you have taken two of my attacks, you are still not dead. You are as fortunate as your ugly master!"
"For insulting for the master, I will kill you!" Mo Wus eyes were burning with anger. She gave up on dealing with Han Xiaowei and headed for Tang Yixuan.
It was as if Tang Yixuan had mentioned something sensitive and caused Mo Wu to be infuriated!
Having anticipated that, Han Xiaowei took advantage of his situation and headed for Mo Wu. "Just like this, Tang Yixuan, you and I will work together to kill this crazy Mo Wu here! After we return, we will ask the Empire of Darkness to record down our impressive feat!"
Tang Yixuan felt delighted. He then said jokingly, "Come and chase after me! It is a pity that your good life will end here today!"
Mo Wu felt depressed. Am I going to die here?
If she died, who would fulfill her wish?
"Senior Tang, you seem to be enjoying yourself. Why not let me join in the fun as well?" A sneering voice could be heard from the sky!
Knowing that someone hade, all of their expressions changed!
Whiz
The white clouds were disturbed and a purple shadow descended from the sky!
The purple shadow had silver hair and purple clothes. These unique clothes and hair color were Su Yus unique symbol!
Although his purple clothes were destroyed and were hence in tatters, his pitch-ck eyes which looked like a gxy shone brilliantly.
Han Xiaowei was stunned and he immediately shouted coldly. "Tang Yixuan, I will leave the small ant to you!"
After hearing what was said, Tang Yixuans eyes were overflowing with happiness!
He had thought that Su Yu had perished in the forbidden ruins along with that unique small jade box.
He did not expect Su Yu to return back alive!
That secret unique small jade box was fated to be his!
"Su Yu! You actually came out! Today, I would like to see, apart from hiding behind a womans back, what else can you rely on?" Tang Yixuan was overjoyed. His eyes were burning with a fighting spirit and she headed straight for Su Yu!
Su Yu had a calm expression. His eyes swept pass Tang Yixuan andnded on Mo Wu. He then said indifferently. "Senior Mo, please take care of yourself and leave Tang Yixuan to me!"
Initially, Mo Wu was delighted that Su Yu managed to escape from the deadly energy. After which, she felt disturbed. In the end, she said coldly and arrogantly. "I alone am more than enough to deal with both of them and I do not need anyone to help me! Leave immediately!"
Su Yu smiled. Even though she was at deaths door, she still insisted on fighting alone?
Su Yu once felt that Mo Wu was lonely. As of then, he understood why she felt lonely.
It was not that no one was standing by her side. Instead, her heart had no one that she could rely on.
She walked alone in solitude, taking small steps to fulfill her wish.
That was Mo Wus persistence as well as her loneliness.
Su Yu did not say anything else and his eyes floated toward Tang Yixuan. A refreshing breeze stroked his silver hair and he revealed a calm expression.
"We can finally settle the feud between both of us!" Su Yu sighed calmly and took a stride forward!
Chapter 169: Looking At Benefits But Overlooking Future Trouble
Chapter 169: Looking At Benefits But Overlooking Future Trouble
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The fact that Tang Yixuan was a spy nted by the Empire of Darkness was exposed.
With that, Su Yus questions were answered.
He understood why Tang Yixuan went against him again and again, to the point that Tang Yixuan wanted to kill him. It was because Su Yu had killed someone from the Empire of Darkness!
At the ce where Wutongs Zhang Zun died, Tang Yixuan wanted to kill Su Yu. At the same ce, Su Yu had asked Tang Yixuan why he wanted to kill him.
Tang Yixuan had mentioned that Su Yu had killed someone who he shouldnt have!
At first, Su Yu had thought that Tang Yixuan was someone who was familiar with either Liu Guang or Li Hao.
He did not expect Tang Yixuan to be referring to a silver-clothed guard from the Empire of Darkness!
Thinking about it, the exposure of the abyss of Wutongs location as well as the surprise attack by the Empire of Darkness were both caused by Tang Yixuan!
Seeing that Su Yu was stubborn, Tang Yixuan became vignt. He secretly looked left and right and thenughed coldly. "Other than hiding behind a womans back, you still have a trump card?"
"Trump card? I do have a trump card. However, I will not require it especially when I am dealing with you!" Su Yu moved forward instead of retreating. He condensed a frightening amount of spiritual energy on his palm and attacked Tang Yixuan with it!
Tang Yixuan confirmed that within the surroundings there was no oneying in ambush for him. He felt at ease and heughed coldly. "Prepare to die..."
Pitter-patter
However, things did not y out as he had imagined. Instead, Tang Yixuan retreated quickly and he tasted a taste of blood in his throat. A stock of forceful spiritual energy entered his body and started to wreak havoc all over his body.
His cold smile froze and he gasped. "You... achieved Fifth Level Upper Tier Holy King? Moreover, what is with the amount of spiritual energy you have? How can it be more than mine!"
"I will tell you the answers in your next life!" Su Yu headed for Tang Yixuan.
Tang Yixuan had caused Su Yu to be at the deaths door. As such, Su Yu was filled with murderous intentions to kill Tang Yixuan!
Tang Yixuan found it hard to believe that in a few days, Su Yu, who ran away from him like a stray dog, actually made aeback and was overpowering him!
"Again!" Tang Yixuan was unsatisfied and he shouting furiously.
Rumble, bang
They exchanged blows again. Su Yu condensed a purple colored lotus on his palm. The purple-colored lotus was emitting a thunderbolt that was filled with the power to annihte everything.
When his attack collided with Tang Yixuan, it released a huge amount of power.
Snort
Tang Yixuan spit out a mouthful of blood. After Su Yus attack collided with him, he was sent flying.
Thebination of having an amount of spiritual energy which exceeded that of Tang Yixuans and Stage One Top ssPurple Star Thunderbolt was able to oppress Tang Yixuan as they were more superior to Tang Yixuan!
Tang Yixuan wiped off the blood at the corners of his lips. Finally, although he was unsatisfied, he finally epted the cruel fact.
Su Yu had surpassed him, causing Su Yu to be a lot stronger than him!
Whiz
Without thinking, Tang Yixuan fled towards the abyss of Wutong. He looked back. "Follow me if you have the guts!"
The abyss of Wutong was under the control of the Empire of Darkness. If Su Yu intruded the abyss of Wutong, he might note back alive!
"Do you think I am so stupid?" Su Yu stood up with his hands sped behind his back. He remainedposed and stood still at his position.
After escaping far away, Tang Yixuan confirmed that he was at a safe distance away from Su Yu. He then looked back and shouted coldly, "You had better remember this. If you dont kill me today, there wille a day where I annihte your whole faction!"
However, against his threat, Su Yu sneered. "Do you think you can live beyond today? I am not chasing after you because you will return of your own ord!"
Eh? Tang Yixuan became stupefied as he did not understand the meaning of Su Yus words.
Suddenly, Su Yus eyes shone abnormally like a demonic bright moon!
Not good!
Tang Yixuans expression changed greatly. However, it was toote for him to react!
"Incredible Moon-Lit Demon Eyes!"
After swallowing the crystal spiritual flower, Su YusIncredible Moon-Lit Demon Eyeshad made a breakthrough to Stage One Upper ss and it could control someone whose cultivation base was not above his own by three tiers!
As Su Yu was a Fifth Level Upper Tier Holy King and Tang Yixuan was a Sixth Level Lower Tier Holy King, Tang Yixuan was within the range that Su Yu could control!
In a split second, Tang Yixuans eyes turned nk and he became stupefied.
"Go now. Your enemy is over there. Perish along with him!" Su Yus words were dull. However, to Tang Yixuan, it was extremely charming. As such, it was difficult for Tang Yixuan to resist his words and he flew toward Han Xiaowei.
Rumble, puff
Tang Yixuan attacked Han Xiaowei out-right. Tang Yixuans condensed his spiritual energy to the best of his abilities and he attacked fiercely and bravely!
As Han Xiaowei was suppressed by Mo Wu, how could he have time to react to Tang Yixuans attack?
As such, Han Xiaoweis internal blood energy channel was broken by Tang Yixuan!
"Ah! Tang Yixuan!! You piece of trash!" Han Xiaowei was enraged!
He blocked Mo Wu with his sword in one of his hands and his other hand grabbed Tang Yixuans chest. He wanted to get rid of someone who was hindering him.
Snort
How scary was an attack from someone of Dragon Realm?
Tang Yixuans chest was like a paper. Han Xiaoweis w pierced into his chest and crushed his heart into pieces on the spot!
At that moment, Tang Yixuan regained his senses due to the pain. He gave a horrible shriek. "Ah"
In a state of confusion, out of Tang Yixuans instinct to survive, he grabbed Han Xiaowei who was very close to him tightly and gave a horrible shriek agitatedly!
Not good!
Han Xiaowei became extremely furious. His spiritual energy vibrated and he crushed Tang Yixuans body into pieces forcefully!
A horrible shriek filled the whole sky for a moment. After which, blood sshed all over Han Xiaoweis body.
Without hesitation, Han Xiaowei retreated quickly!
Just as he was about to escape, a swift and fierce sword energy rained down on the spot that he was standing on originally.
Ah
Han Xiaowei gave a horrible shriek. One of his arms was chopped off by the remnants of the sword energy!
However, he seeded in escaping with the loss of an arm! In the blink of an eye, he rushed towards the abyss of Wutong.
Mo Wus body had taken two of Tang Yixuans surprise attacks and her body was injured heavily. As such, how could she still chase Han Xiaowei?
In addition, the abyss of Wutong was under the control of the Empire of Darkness. If Mo Wu chased him, it would be equivalent to walking into a trap.
Breathe
Mo Wu was puffing and panting as she was quite exhausted.
Her beautiful eyes looked towards Su Yu and her lips wriggled to change into an unusual hum. "Dont expect me to thank you..."
Su Yus back was facing her and he did not reply.
Mo Wu was a bit angry. "What are doing there, standing stupefied? Are you waiting for Han Xiaowei to bring reinforcements and take revenge on us?"
However, she did not expect Su Yu to turn back and sigh. "Senior Mo, please leave first. I dont think that I will be able to leave!"
Mo Wu was dumbfounded as she did not understand Su Yus words.
When she was about to question Su Yu, a familiar voice could be heard from her the forest beneath her. "Although your abilities are weak, your observation skills are extremely strong that you are able to detect my presence!"
Whiz
A red-robed shadow appeared in the blink of an eye and it generated a strong wind with overwhelming force.
Mo Wu looked carefully and became surprised. "Fourth Elder?"
The person in front of her was a dignified old man wearing a red robe with a solemn expression. If he was not Luxians Fourth Elder, then who else could he be?
Su Yu could not do anything. "Looks like Senior Mo is unable to escape as well."
"Su Yu, what nonsense are you spouting? With the Fourth Elder present, we will be able to escape from our danger sessfully!" Mo Wu said angrily. She thought about Su Yus words.
Could it be that the Fourth Elder was going to do something unfavorable to them? Was that possible? Had they done anything that would cause Fourth Elder to attack them?
The Fourth Elder smiled.
"Su Yu is right. I didnt want to attack both of you. However, both of you disregarded my good offer and continued to stay here. Now, dont me me for killing both of you here!" The Fourth Elders expression turned cold.
Su Yu stared at the Fourth Elder. "Fourth Elder, if I am not wrong, does the red-eyed shadow that I saw in the abyss of Wutong belong to you?"
"Divine Eyes mes... am I correct to say that your disciple, Yang Fans unique skill, was passed on by you, his master? The red eyes that I saw must be how you looked when you used Divine Eyes mes.
"As for the imperial pce at the end of forbidden ruins, you already plundered everything earlier on. Moreover, the red mes in the crevice at the bottom of the rift were also left by you. Am I correct, Fourth Elder?"
Mo Wu gasped!
The forbidden ruins were raided by the Fourth Elder himself?
If this matter was found out by the faction, the faction would work together to exterminate him!
However, at that moment, Mo Wu understood something. Since this matter was known by both Su Yu and herself, the Fourth Elder would not allow them to leave the ce alive!
The Fourth Elderughed loudly. "I have always known that you are more intelligent than the others. It seems that I have underestimated you!
"You are actually able to determine my identity?" The Fourth Elder was unable to conceal his surprise and his murderous intent gradually grew. "Originally, I only wanted to kill you so that you would not spread the information regarding the grave without the stone tablet to anyone. I did not expect you to be able to guess my identity as well. As such, I definitely have to kill you!"
For Su Yu to leave the end of the forbidden ruins alive, he must have passed through the crevice at the bottom of the rift which was created by the earthquake. In other words, he must have discovered the shocking grave without a stone tablet.
If this matter were spread to the faction, it would attract the attention of the Faction Master and Great Elder. When that time came, how would he still make use of the soul that had been hidden for countless years?
As such, when he found out that Su Yu was still alive, he was immediately filled with murderous intent!
In addition, Su Yu had defeated his disciple and also refused to give him the elixir. Hence, he, who was narrow-minded,pletely revealed his murderous intent!
The matter was clear. The Fourth Elder was the evil creature who sealed Yun Yazi and also tried to tame him!
The reason why the Fourth Elder adopted a carrot-and-stick approach to get Su Yu to hand over his top grade marrow cleansing elixir was that Yun Yazi needed the elixir. Hence, the Fourth Elder wanted to use the elixir to make Yun Yazi submit to him!
The earthquake a month ago had created a crevice which connected to the end of forbidden ruins. As such, the Fourth Elder had to secretly enter the crevice to bypass the light membrane at the entrance which restricted anyone above Dragon Realm Level Three from entering. After which, he discovered the surprising old imperial pce which was left behind and plundered all the treasures. Moreover, with the loosening of the seal, he also discovered the existence of Yun Yazi whose soul had taken the shape of a body!
Seeing that Yun Yazi had a strong soul, the Fourth Elder wanted to capture the soul for himself. Hence, he returned to the faction to look for top grade marrow cleansing elixirs so that he could bribe Yun Yazi.
However, his efforts were in vain. When he used the seal to force Yun Yazi, he disturbed the seal unintentionally, causing it to generate deadly energy. As such, he had no choice but to escape, benefitting Su Yu in the end!
"You have finally revealed your true intentions? Before you kill me, you might want to think about your other enemy!" Su Yus crystalline pupils shed abruptly and he looked towards another side of the forest.
"The Empire of Darkness youngdy, sorry for making you watch the show for so long. Are you not afraid that your enemy will run away?"
Eh?
Not only Mo Wu, but the Fourth Elders cold expression also turned serious.
"What an interesting kid. You discovered my presence a long time ago?" A voice like the sound of a silver bell and was pleasant to the ear could be heard.
It was the graceful youngdy who covered her face with a veil. She had clear eyes which looked like a crescent moonughing.
"Its you! Didnt...didnt I lose you?" The Fourth Elder gasped!
When the youngdy chased the Fourth Elder, the Fourth Elder had run immediately. He kept his spiritual energy hidden, changed direction numerous times, and finally lost the youngdy.
However, from Su Yus words, before he hid in his location, the youngdy had already hidden beside him earlier on and was watching them the whole time?
Didnt that mean that he had not escaped the youngdys fingertips?
"I had wanted to let you be proud for a while so that it would be more interesting. However, it is a pity that I have been found out by this little kid. Since this is the case..." Apanied by her silvery, bell-like voice, she was cold and fierce. "Since this is the case, it is no longer interesting. Old bastard, do you wish to surrender, or do you wish for me to kill you? Decide for yourself!"
Chapter 170: Dragon Realm Level Seven
Chapter 170: Dragon Realm Level Seven
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Fourth Elder was shocked and he swallowed deeply. How could he still be bothered by Su Yu? Without hesitation, he escaped immediately!
The youngdy took light, graceful steps and chased after the Fourth Elder. Before she left, she looked at Su Yu andughed. Her crescent moon-like, beautiful, and clear eyes moved to and fro and she had a smiling expression. "You had better escape quickly. After I kill that old bastard, it will be your turn. Since you killed my favorite Snow Lion, I would not let you go easily!"
After her speech, the youngdy disappeared in an instant and chased after the Fourth Elder.
Su Yus body turned stiff. The owner of the Snow Lion? Back then, when Li Xiaowei escaped hurriedly, he said that Su Yu had killed Miss Huas spiritual pet and that the Empire of Darkness woulde looking for him eventually!
Could it be that the youngdy in front of him was Miss Hua?
She was a strong martial artist that could kill the Fourth Elder. Su Yu... might not have the ability to go against her!
"Su Yu, follow me back to the faction!" Mo Wu expression changed again.
Having anticipated that Miss Hua woulde back for him, Su Yu pondered for some time and his gaze became firm. "Senior Sister, please go back first. The person that she is looking for is me and I cannot drag you along with me."
Mo Wu was unusually persistent and she grabbed Su Yus shoulders. A rare change appeared in her expressionless pupils. "I cannot leave you for a second time!"
As there was nothing that Su Yu could do, he secretly looked at the small jade box.
He could hear Yun Yazis sigh in his ears. "There is nothing that we can do. Bring her along with us."
Su Yu had no guarantee that he could escape from Miss Hua. Looking at her confidence, perhaps Miss Hua would return after a short while.
It would be difficult to escape from Miss Huas hands. As Yun Yazi was indebted to Su Yu, he could give Su Yu advice on how to escape. However, due to Mo Wus concern, Yun Yazi could not do so.
"I understand. However, Senior Mo, I hope that you can listen to me." Su Yu nodded his chin.
Mo Wus eyes turned into ice. Listen to Su Yu? At that moment, she remembered that for Su Yu to return from the forbidden ruins alive, Su Yu must possess a unique viewpoint.
After thinking for some time, Mo Wu nodded her head. "Understood. However, I must agree with your ideals! I must take responsibility for you!"
Su Yu agreed with the first half of her words. As for the next half... Su Yu felt awkward.
After they exchanged their views, Mo Wu questioned. "Tell me your strategy! Which way do we escape? What is our destination?"
Su Yus eyes shed. "The most dangerous ce is the safest ce. Is there a need for us to run? It is fine for us to stay here!"
Stay here? Mo Wu was stunned.
As for Su Yu, he had already flown downward. The great battle earlier on had caused many trees to copse and there were many ces for them to conceal themselves.
Su Yu chose a spot, dug a hole big enough for two persons and leaped into the hole.
Mo Wu frowned. "The most dangerous ce is indeed the safest ce. However, under absolute power, all the schemes and intrigues are useless. It is impossible for that youngdy to not discover the existence of our spiritual energy."
Su Yuughed. "Rx, I have an idea."
Looking at Su Yus eyes which were full of confidence, she felt that she could trust him. She bit down on her lip and chose to leap into the hole.
The hole was only enough for two persons to sit down with their legs crossed.
"As time is short, senior sister, please forgive me." Su Yu apologized to Mo Wu before he carefully put the broken branches above their heads. Next, he passed his Divine Ice Threads through the spaces between the branches and covered the hole with the soil that he dug out previously.
When looked at it from the outside, it was as if nothing had changed. The only change was that the soil was pushed slightly upward, but it had been covered by broken branches.
Yun Yazis voice could be heard in his ears.
"I thought that you were only proficient in ice techniques and did not expect you to be proficient in lightning techniques as well. However, it is a pity that you were a bitte." Yun Yazi said regretfully. Previously, Su Yu had used Purple Star Thunderbolt to deal with Tang Yixuan, and Yun Yazi realized his proficiency in lightning techniques.
Su Yu was stunned and he suddenly recalled the rumors that said the forbidden ruins had an Immortal level lightning cultivation technique. His eyes then started to burn excitedly. "Senior Yun Ya, is there really an immortal level lightning cultivation technique in the abyss of Wutong?"
"Immortal level cultivation techniques?" Yun Yazi was stupefied and his tone became strange immediately. "Yes, there is indeed an immortal level cultivation technique.
"However, you are a bit toote. This manual was within the ten buildings of the imperial pce at the end of the forbidden ruins. The manual should be in the hands of the Fourth Elder that you spoke of. Now, it is probably in that youngdys hands."
Su Yus heart became icy cold. Had itnded in Miss Huas hands?
"Senior Yun Ya, with your abilities, if you fought with Miss Hua, do you have any guarantee that you would win?" Su Yu questioned. If Yun Yazi could defeat her, then he would be able to obtain that cultivation techniques manual.
However, Yun Yazi shook his head lightly. "It is impossible for me now. However, if I rest for a couple of months, I should be able to recover my abilities that could rival her. After all, she was at Dragon Realm Level Seven Peak. In my current state of condition where I have just broken free of the seal, it will be difficult for me to achieve that."
Su Yu gasped. "Dragon Realm Level Seven Peak? It is unimaginable that even though she is so young, she had such strong abilities."
When Su Yu finished sighing, the air current above their heads changed abruptly.
Yun Yazi secretly said. "She is here! If you want to observe her, at her level, she is able to sense someone looking at her no matter how weak the gaze is."
Su Yu was shocked and he quietly passed the message on to Mo Wu. Mo Wus expression changed greatly and she withdrew her gaze hurriedly.
Whiz
Atop Heaven, Miss Huas crescent moon-like eyes were surveying the surroundings. She smiled. "There are no remnants of spiritual energy in the surroundings. Does that mean that little kid had not left?"
Miss Huaughed and her beautiful eyes gradually fell downwards. The range of her gaze was extremely urate and it was locked onto the area that Su Yu and Mo Wu were at!
We have been found! Su Yus expression changed!
Mo Wu grabbed her jade-like hands anxiously, her heart was beating extremely fast!
"Interesting. The most dangerous ce is the safest ce. The little kid also understands this logic? However, it is a pity that you have met me!" Miss Huas eyes gradually became narrow. Her long and slender jade-like fingers pointed downward gracefully.
Rumble, bang
Where she pointed exploded, revealing a hole that was about five feet deep!
However, that was not the hole that Su Yu and Mo Wu were in!
Su Yu felt at ease. It looked like they had not been discovered and Miss Hua was just suspicious.
His heart was filled with gratitude and he quietly passed on his message. "Thank you elder for using your soul to cover us, keeping our spiritual energy hidden."
This was the reason why Su Yu dared to remain at his current location. Yun Yazi had used his extremely strong soul to secretly cover both of them, keeping their spiritual energy hidden. As such, they were not discovered by the frightening Miss Hua.
However, their situation remained dim.
Having not found them after one attack, Miss Huas eyes which looked like a crescent moonughing became even more dazzling. "This is interesting. Compared to that old bastard, this is way more interesting!"
Rumble, bang
She pointed at another spot and an area that was about a hundred feet away from Su Yus hole. It was blown to smithereens on the spot!
"Interesting. Let me see how long both of you can hide!" Miss Hua smiled. She pointed her fingers at many different areas and sighed.
Rumble, bang, bang
Following where Miss Hua pointed, sounds of continuous explosions could be heard all over the ce.
Areas of soil exploded, causing the soil to be tossed about. The area had be scorched ruins.
Every startling deep hole was destroyed and they were strung together disorderly, causing there to be full of bumps and hollows riddling the forest floor.
Miss Huasughing expression gradually disappeared.
She had turned the surroundings into a piece of destroyednd. There were only about two or three areas with the diameter of arge cauldron that were still in good condition. However, Su Yus shadow could not be found anywhere!
"Could it be... he escaped to somewhere far away?" Miss Hua stared at the three remaining areas and she was slightly resentful.
Although she was bombarding a piece ofnd indiscriminately, in the end, she did not find anything!
"Humph! I dont believe that I cannot find you!" Miss Huas cold eyes swept across the area and it shot towards the opposite direction of Liuxian faction. She then headed towards the opposite direction of Liuxian faction. Before she left, she conveniently shot an attack towards one of the remaining areas with the diameter of a water vat.
However, like before, no one could be seen.
At the point, Miss Huapletely gave up. Her crescent moon-like eyes were filled with shame and anger as she headed toward the opposite direction of Liuxian faction.
However, she did not know that below one of the two remaining areas was the ce that Su Yu and Mo Wu were at!
Although the explosion a moment ago had not revealed the cave that they were at, the explosion had caused their cave to copse!
The shockwave created by the intense bombardment had caused the soil behind Su Yu to copse and press on Su Yus back.
Because of the angle of the copsed soil, Su Yu leaned forward and stayed close to his own body.
Su Yu was shocked. Although he was sitting upright, the soil behind him was shaking due to his movements.
Not good!
Su Yu immediately stopped moving and his expression turned extremely grave. As though it was anticipated by Su Yu, with a whistling sound, a fierce wind appeared not far away from the top of their heads.
Miss Hua had returned!
She stood on the branches on top of their heads and looked at the surroundings with her cold eyes. After which, she said coldly. "Humph! They are really not here!"
After her speech, she disappeared again!
In the cave underneath, Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief.
Mo Wus heart which was raised all the way to her throat gradually became at ease and she wanted to stand up.
Mo Wus expression did not change and it remained serious. "Dont move! If she really wanted to leave, she would not say anything!"
Mo Wu was stunned. Her cold eyes looked at Su Yu and she became curious. Even though Su Yu was younger than her, he did things cautiously and skillfully. His way of doing things did not match the kind of character he should have at his age at all.
As if he had felt Mo Wus gaze, Su Yu looked at Mo Wu with a doubtful expression.
Mo Wus expression was unnatural. She turned her head around and her expression returned back to being cold like ice and frost. This had caused Su Yu to be confused as a result.
However, Mo Wus eyes became a lot gentler and her heart felt unusual.
What a strange man. Although his abilities were average, he was able to give others a sense of security and he was a person that other people could depend on.
As a proud and aloof person, Su Yu was one of the few people to make her feel that she could rely on him.
Minutes and seconds passed. In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed.
Breathe
Finally, like what Su Yu had anticipated, Miss Hua returned again!
Her smiling expression had be agitated and confused a long time ago. Her beautiful eyes looked at the surroundings coldly and she bit her teeth. "Little bastard! Although I dont know what trick you have used to hide, you can be proud that you have escaped from my radar!"
"However, remember this! A day wille where I catch you personally!" Miss Hua was extremely furious. She stamp her foot angrily and was about to fly away.
However, the stamping of her foot had caused her to realize something unusual.
Within thend that was in good condition that she was standing on, it looked as if there were many holes.
Miss Hua stopped stamping her foot. Her beautiful and clear eyes became a crescent moon again. Although she was smiling, her smile was filled with coldness. "As it turns out, both of you are hiding here!"
Chapter 171: Becoming Yun Yas Disciple
Chapter 171: Bing Yun Yas Disciple
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"This game hase to an end!" Miss Hua stamp her foot lightly and the soil below her legs exploded!
The intense explosion generated a frightening shockwave, causing Su Yu and Mo Wus expression to change at the same time!
An illusion of their death appeared in their mind uncontrobly!
In the end, they were still discovered!
Mo Wus beautiful eyes were full of fighting spirit. "Time to go all out..."
However, she could hear a silent voice beside her. "Now, I can only use myst card! Space-time maniption!"
Su Yu gave a loud roar. Su Yus right eye turned red and shed, illuminating the small and narrow cave!
Whiz
An unusual scene appeared. In imminent peril, Su Yu and Mo Wu, who were engulfed by the red light, disappeared!
Su Yu teleported himself and Mo Wu away to another ce!
The explosion came!
The soil sshed about and thend split with a loud bang. The cave that Su Yu and Mo Wu had hidden in was exposed in a split second!
When she looked into the cave, the cave was empty. Although the cave was empty, it was full of remnants of their spiritual energy!
Miss Huas smile became serious. After a short while, her eyes turned cold and shot toward thest remainingnd that was in good condition.
However, Su Yus shadow could not be found there.
Miss Huas smile became icy cold. "Although I dont know what kind of trick you used to escape, within the cave, there are still remnants of your bodys warmth and spiritual energy, meaning that you left not long ago!"
A pair of clear eyes gradually became narrower and they looked around the surroundings coldly.
A series of horrible shrieks could be heard from the abyss of Wutong!
A scarlet shadow broke free of his restraints, flew toward the sky, changed into a red light, and disappeared into the horizon.
Miss Huas jade-like face became cold. "Old bastard! You actually escaped!"
Whiz
After hesitating for a short while, Miss Hua bit her silver teeth and shouted loudly at her location. "Little bastard, I will remember this. Next time, dont even think of escaping from my hands!"
After her speech, she flew toward the horizon hastily back to the abyss of Wutong!
"Whats going on? I have sealed his internal blood energy channel, causing him to be a disabled person. Moreover, I have plundered all the magical treasures on him, how is he still able to escape?" Miss Hua descended from the sky.
Han Xiaowei covered his wound which was streaming with blood and said surprisingly. "By injuring himself, he broke the sealed internal blood energy channel. After which, he activated a magical treasure hidden in his mouth forcefully and escaped with a shocking speed!"
Miss Hua was furious. "He hid a magical treasure in his mouth? Crafty old bastard! I was careless!"
"Miss Hua, what do we do now?" Han Xiaowei said unhappily. Miss Hua was unable to capture the Fourth Elder who had cut off his arms alive!
Miss Xia frowned and she said coldly. "We do not need to care about them for a while. In the meantime, we had to examine the abyss of Wutong. That demonic woman is waiting for us to return and hand over the cultivation techniques that we have found!"
At the scorched ruins, it was quiet and no one was present.
Suddenly, a head popped out from the ground. Although its face was in dire straits, it was unable to conceal its happiness. It was Su Yu who had escaped from the crisis!
After which, opposite him, a jade-like face full of dust came out from the ground. It was Mo Wu.
Her pretty face was filled with happiness and surprise. "Su Yu, how did you do it..."
"This ce is quite near to the abyss of Wutong as it is only a few miles away. Hence, this is not the ce to talk; lets leave here first." Su Yu showed no signs of rxing and said coldly.
Mo Wu felt the same and nodded her head.
Both of them climbed out from the ground and shook the soil off their body. Both of them had a tacit agreement and immediately left their current location hastily.
After flying for one day and one night continuously, Su Yu exhausted all his spiritual energy. Hence, he had to stop and take a rest.
"Since they did not give chase after one day, I doubt that youngdy woulde after us." Mo Wu heaved a sigh of relief and copsed onto the ground. She recalled the events that happened the day before and felt like it was a dream.
The appearance of the Empire of Darkness was very sudden. That power to oppress everything gave her the jitters.
The nine Sixth Level Holy Kings was captured in just an hour.
As for the Fourth Elder, he was captured alive by the mysterious Miss Hua.
"This matter must be reported to the faction immediately!" Mo Wu said to herself.
Su Yu took some time to catch his breath and he opened his eyes slightly. "This is a big matter. Senior Mo, please return to the faction first. I cannot drag you down with me!"
Comparing their speed, Su Yu was a lot slowerpared to Mo Wu.
After pondering for some time, knowing that Su Yu was safe, Mo Wu nodded her head lightly. "I understand. However, there are only one and a half months before the Xianyun Contest. With your speed, you would require about a month even if your objective were to go without stopping. During your journey, there must not be any dys. If not, you will miss the Ancient Xianyun Temple. If that is the case and if Qin Xianer faces a death threat, I will hand her over to Cao Xuan on your behalf!"
Mo Wusst sentence caused Su Yus heart to shake and he nodded deeply. "I understand! I can rescue my woman on my own and I do not need the help of anyone else!"
"If you understand, then all is good. However, I must warn you something. Only twenty people are allowed into the Ancient Xianyun Temple. Moreover, among the factions top twenty people, the weakest person has a cultivation base of Seventh Level Peak Holy King. At your current level, you are still far from being able to get into the top twenty," Mo Wu said attentively.
Every disciple of the factions Tenth Elder had a cultivation base of Dragon Realm! As for the ten remaining spots, they were all upied by the Seventh Level Peak Holy Kings. Su Yu could deal with Sixth Level Lower Tier Holy Kings easily. However, the gap between him and a Seventh Level Peak Holy King was too big!
Su Yus expression remained calm as always. He cupped his fists. "I have never given on hope!"
"Please look out for yourself!" Mo Wu looked at Su Yu deeply and flew away.
A long time passed.
Su Yus hands started to tremble slightly as he could no longer restrain himself.
To Su Yu, Seventh Level Peak Holy King was extremely far away!
How would it be possible for him to achieve Seventh Level Peak Holy King in one month and a half?
Although his expression was calm, his heart could not be at ease!
However, when he thought of Xianers pretty and charming face, Su Yus mind gradually became firm.
"The person that I want to rescue, who can take her away from me? Even gods cannot take her away from me!" Su Yu took a deep breath. His eyes were overflowing with a fighting spirit that defied the overwhelming odds.
In his life, he was once an insignificant being. However, he rose abruptly to the top, defying his fate and the mighty current of destiny. He had managed to be who he was at the very moment.
He would not give up easily!
With Su Yus fighting spirit that defied overwhelming odds, he managed to be who he was at the very moment step by step.
However, the gap between him and Seventh Level Holy King was huge and hard to close. As such, it was difficult for Su Yu to determine how he should train.
"You have a strong and charming willpower that is simr to that female child. Both of you have a strong will that refuses to admit defeat." Yun Yazisughed.
Su Yu cast the great obstacles in his heart away and his expression returned back to being calm. However, his expression contained a thread of bitterness. "Can everything in this world be decided by willpower? Everything that I have done is based on my clear conscience. When I have given up all hope, I am able to tell myself that I have done my best and struggled for it. Hence, I have never once felt any regrets..."
"No regrets..." Yun Yazi sighed disappointedly. He became silent for some time, like he was pondering and hesitating over something. He made up his mind. "Su Yu, are you willing to ept me as your master?"
ept you as my master?
Su Yu was shocked. Yun Yazi was unfathomable and he was a unique spiritual being. Su Yu had not thought that he could have Yun Yazi as his master.
Su Yu realized that perhaps epting Yun Yazi as his master would be a good idea!
In his life, there were two people who had made his life take a turn for the better. The first person was the Duke of Xianyu, his father-inw. It was him who had given Su Yu the chance to enter a wider stage to disy his abilities.
The second person was Li Guang, his unofficial master. It was him who had given Su Yu the chance to enter Zhenlong continent, the real world.
Yun Yazi was the third fateful person that could change Su Yus fate. Su Yus instinct told him that Yun Yazi could change his life!
However, at that moment, he thought of Li Guang when he was at deaths door. When Li Guang heard Su Yu call him "Master" for thest time while he was on the verge of death, he had disyed a gratified smile. As such, Su Yu was conflicted.
On one hand, it was a unique and strong martial artist who could make his life take a turn for the better. On another hand, it was his gratitude toward his former master, and he could not forget his vow to take revenge for him.
Su Yu was caught between two difficult positions.
After a long time, Su Yu raised his head lightly and sighed deeply. "Thank you Elder Yun Yazi for your good intention. I once had a master who died because of me and I have not avenged him yet. Hence, I am unable to ept another person as my master."
As though he had used all his energy to say those words, Su Yu knew that he had given up a very big opportunity.
However, at the same time, he knew that his conscience had gone through an important test.
He knew that, in the future, he would aplish nothing and forever be an average person. But when Su Yu recalled the events that happened on that day, he did not feel any regrets.
"Are you sure about your choice? In my whole life, I have only had one unofficial disciple. Today, that disciple could extinguish all the strong martial artists in Zhenlong continent with his hands! In front of my unofficial disciple, the faction that you mentioned would be nothing with a flick of his finger.
"In his whole life, he had begged me to ept him officially as my disciple so that I could impart my knowledge to him. However, I never once agreed to it!
"Now, are you really sure about your choice?"
Su Yu was shocked and he gasped!
An unofficial disciple could show disdain for all the strong martial artists in Zhenlong continent?
How strong must he be to be able to do that?
As a master, how mythological was Yun Yazi?
The deepest part of Su Yus heart felt that he would have an eventful life if he epted Yun Yazi as his master. However, the astonishment within him was unable to affect Su Yus decision.
Su Yu took a deep breath and said apologetically. "My choice remains unchanged... I cannot forget my gratitude toward my former master. Hence, I will not regret the decision that I had made today!"
Within Su Yus heart, he sighed quietly. He knew that he hadpletely given up on the biggest opportunity of his life.
There were no strong martial artists that could tolerate his own disciple serving another master!
That would be disrespectful and an insult to him!
However, what Su Yu did not expect was that after remaining silent for some time, Yun Yaziughed mockingly. Hisughter was so loud and clear that it reached the Heaven. He was very open-minded and heughed like he had notughed at his hearts content for a very long time. "Junior, in my whole life, I am proud to say that I have seen many people. However, it is the first time that I see someone as stupid as you!"
Su Yuughed at himself mockingly. "Yes. Apart from me, who would turn down Elder Yun Yas kindness?"
Su Yus heart felt bitter. He had given up on the greatest opportunity of his life.
However, Yun Yazis tone changed. "However, even though you are stupid, it is the first time that I have seen someone who valued gratitude and rtionships highly!"
Yun Yazis tone gradually turned mncholy, as though he was recalling about his past. "If I had met you first back then, I would not have ended up in my current state!"
Su Yu was surprised. It seemed that Yun Yazi had a past that was not known to anyone.
"In the past, I was blind. This time around, I will make my bet again!"
Rustle
Yun Yazis soul body sprang out from within the small jade box and it became the shadow of a human being!
His white robe was making a whistling sound and each and every of his white hair was drifting although there was no wind. He had a pair of eyes that was like the sun and moon in the world which was bright and dazzling.
He looked old, serious and dignified. An invisible supreme energy surrounded his body.
A loud and clear voice which pierced through the gray clouds reverberated in the world.
"Su Yu, are you willing to ept me, Yun Yazi, as your master?"
Chapter 172: The Toughest Training
Chapter 172: The Toughest Training
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu sighed. "Thank you elder for your kindness, I..."
"You do not need to reply me now. You can answer me after you have avenged your former master!" Yun Yazi smiled.
Su Yu was moved and thankful. He bowed down. "Thank you Elder Yun Ya!"
"However, I will not interfere in your revenge for your former master. You will avenge your former master by yourself. This is my respect for you and also my test to you before I ept you as my disciple. If you are unable to aplish this, I will have to reconsider whether I should ept you as my disciple!"
"That is my intention. As my former masters disciple, how can I let outsiders help me with my revenge?" Su Yu felt thankful for Yun Yazis respect.
Yun Yazi nodded his head satisfactorily. "Good! From now on, before you avenge your former master, I will stay within the small jade box. Aspensation for living in the small jade box, I will devote myself to advising you on your training for the next one and a half months."
Su Yu was pleasantly surprised. However, his eyes appear dejected at the same time. If he had met Yun Yazi earlier, he might still have a hope of defeating Seventh Level Peak Holy Kings.
However, at the current moment, it was toote.
The gap between a Fifth Level Upper Tier Holy King and a Seventh Level Peak Holy King was equivalent to a natural moat. In just a mere one and a half months, it was impossible to close the gap between a Fifth Level Upper Tier Holy King and a Seventh Level Peak Holy King.
As though he knew what Su Yu was thinking about, Yun Yaziughed loudly. "How difficult is it to achieve Seventh Level Holy King? If you follow my advice, within one and a half months, even achieving Dragon Realm will be easy!"
Su Yu was extremely shocked. He felt like his throat had been blocked by something. "Dragon... Realm?"
Su Yu did not expect himself to achieve even Seventh Level Peak Holy King. In spite of that, Yun Yazi would be able to help him achieve Dragon Realm quickly?
"However, the prerequisite is that you must be able to bear hardships!" Yun Yazi added indifferently.
After his speech, Su Yuughed loudly. "Bear hardships? If I were afraid of bearing hardships, then now, I would still remain a nameless and unknown student in Shenyue continent!"
"If that is the case, then lets begin your training now!" Yun Yazi pondered for a short time and pointed toward a giant rock at the bottom of a mountain. "Carry that rock."
Su Yu looked toward the direction that Yun Yazi pointed and his lips twitched. That was a giant rock with a five-foot diameter. It was at least two tons heavy, which was equivalent to the weight of a car in his previous life.
If a normal person carried the giant rock on their back, their skeleton would break for sure.
As for Su Yu, his physique had changed greatly and it was many times stronger than an ordinary person.
He took a deep breath and tried to use his body to carry the giant rock. However, the giant rock did not budge in the slightest bit!
An idea came to his mind. He revolved the spiritual energy around his body and his strength increased greatly at once!
"Ha!" He gave a light roar and both his hands grabbed the cracks of the giant rock tightly. When he used his strength, the two-ton heavy giant rock finally left the ground and was carried by Su Yu!
Although the rock was extremely heavy, with the help of his spiritual energy, it was not difficult to carry it.
"Elder, I have carried the giant rock, how do I proceed with my training?" Su Yus eyes were full of excitement.
Yun Yazi warned him carefully. "Giant rock? What I wanted you to carry is that small mountain!"
Rumble, bang
Su Yus body turned stiff and the giant rock on his hands dropped onto the floor with a loud bang.
"Small...small mountain?" Su Yu looked up rigidly and examined the small mountain in front of him!
It was about thirty feet tall and its long shadow enveloped the tiny Su Yu!
With a rough estimation by eye, that small mountain was at least a hundred ton heavy!
"Elder... Are you sure that it is this small mountain?" Su Yus mouth became dry. If he carried that small mountain on his back, even the current Su Yu would be crushed into minced meat!
However, Yun Yazi said casually. "Why, is it very heavy?"
Rustle
With a stroke of Yun Yazis robe, a rumbling sound could be heard. The small mountain was then carried up by his soul energy and it floated a few meters up into the sky!
"Catch it!" Yun Yazi said indifferently and flicked his fingers.
Whiz
Rumble, rumble
The small mountain carried a rumbling sound and crushed Su Yu who was below it!
"Is this training or an attempt to kill me?" Su Yus expression changed greatly. In imminent peril, he revolved his spiritual energy like his life depended on it!
However, instinct told him that even if he released all his spiritual energy, he would still be crushed into minced meat!
"zed Ice me!" Su Yus whole body was burning with sixty feet of ice me and everything became frozen!
Yun Yazi remainedposed. He leaned against a big tree and nodded his head indifferently. "Ice-based cultivation technique. Among the legacy level cultivation techniques, it is considered the best technique and it also has a shadow of immortal level cultivation technique. However, it is only slightly matured and its power is average."
Even though the ice me was unleashed to its fullest potential, it did not hinder the movement of the small mountain and the small mountain continued to move downwards toward Su Yu!
The sixty feet of ice me obstructed the movement of the small mountain for some time before beingpletely extinguished by the weight of the small mountain!
Faced with a dangerous situation, Su Yu could not hold back any longer!
"Divine Ice Battle Armor!"
Titter
The Divine Ice Ring in his chest shot out countless Divine Ice Threads which were weaved into a powerful armor quickly. The powerful armor covered Su Yus weak body, causing him to look extraordinary soldierly.
The ice me suddenly became seventy feet tall!
Yun Yazis dull eyes were moved slightly. "Oh? Do you possess an ice-based divine artifact? It is a pity that you have only unleashed thirty percent of his power, average."
Rumble
After hindering the movement of the small mountain for two breaths time, the seventy feet of ice me was extinguished again!
Seeing that the small mountain was about to reach him, Su Yu bit his teeth unleashed all the moves that he had learned in his life!
"Heavenly Punishment of Ice and Thunder!" The half divine grade Holy Decree appeared from the void and headed straight for the small mountain!
Yun Yazis eyes revealed a rare admiration for Su Yu. "Even though you are fifteen years old, you have managed toprehend a half divine grade Holy Decree. Seems like your level ofprehension is not bad. Moreover, your Holy Decree has a slight natural rhythm to it. It is a pity that you have only scratched the surface of it. Hence, its power is average."
The small mountain did not stop moving. It continued to move downwards toward Su Yu and it was only a foot away from him!
At thest moment, Su Yu bit his teeth!
"Space-Time maniption!"
A red light covered the sky and engulfed the small mountain with the intention of moving it away. However, as the target was too big, Su Yu was unable to move it away!
Yun Yazis old eyes finally turned grave. "What surprised me the most is your ability to control the space! If I did not guess wrong, you must be an Abnormal Spirit Constitution who is extraordinarily gifted. However, although you can control the space, you are still not gifted enough. What a pity."
There was only half a foot left before the small mountain reached Su Yu!
Su Yu could not hold on for any longer!
Su Yus left eye shed with a purple light and he exhibited Seal of Time!
In a split second, the small mountain froze in the air!
Yun Yazi stood up abruptly and he was astonished. "Innate time talent? How is that possible? You control both time and space, the two natural gifts?"
A time controller was considered a king, while a space controller was considered a god. If a martial artist possessed any of the two natural gifts, they could mock anyone who had the same cultivation base as them.
Su Yu possessed both of the natural gifts!
Yun Yazi, who was extremely strong and had countless experiences, was very astonished!
After observing Su Yu for some time, Yun Yazi became a bit disappointed. "Although someone with innate time talent is strong in controlling time, your maniption of time is still not strong enough. You can still use it in the Holy Kings Realm, but it will be considered useless in the Dragons Realm."
The small mountain was putting pressure on the Seal of Time and it finally broke free of the Seal of Timepletely!
Su Yu gave a light roar. He wore the Divine Ice Battle Armor and blocked the small mountain!
However, that extremely strong pressure caused Su Yu to look like he did not have any power to block the small mountain and Su Yu was crushed on the spot!
Snort
Su Yu spit out a mouthful of blood and hey on his stomach as he was oppressed by the small mountain!
The extremely strong pressure caused his bodys organs to shake violently and his body felt like it was crushed.
However, a scene where he was crushed into minced meat did not appear in his mind.
Su Yu was surprised. After a thorough examination, he discovered that there was ayer of weak soul energy covering the small mountain.
"I have used my soul energy to hold the weight of the small mountain. At the current moment, the small mountain only has one-tenth of its original weight. During the one and a half months, you will carry this small mountain to train until you achieve Seventh Level Peak Holy King! Of course, if you cannot bear hardships and decides to give up halfway through, you can put down the small mountain. However, you will lose your rights to be my disciple. If you cannot bear such a small hardship, you will not be able to be a talented person in the future!"
Su Yu was crushed to the point that he could hardly move his fingers. However, he revolved all the energy in his body and bit his teeth. "I will not give up!"
"Good. Lets begin your training. One-third of that top grade marrow cleansing elixir is sealed inside your body. Now, you can start to absorb its effect." Yun Yazi sat down again and gradually closed his eyes. "This is the first step of your training. Stand up now!"
Previously, Su Yu had absorbed one-third of the elixir and Yun Yazi had also absorbed one-third of the elixir. As for the remaining one-third of the elixir, it was sealed within Su Yus body.
Breathe
Su Yu was crushed to the point that he could not breathe properly and his face was extremely red.
However, he listened to Yun Yazis proposal and he gradually released the seal on the elixir.
At that moment, the spiritual energy spread across Su Yus body!
The powerful spiritual energy spread all over Su Yus body and caused him to be in extreme pain.
Su Yu felt like he was able to explode from the violent energy and his heart was beating extremely fast.
Looking at Yun Yazi again, he closed his eyes in meditation, like he did not realize that Su Yu was in a dangerous situation!
In a situation that no one could help him, Su Yu bit his teeth and he revolved the blood vessels in his body violently to spread the effects of the elixir all over his body hastily.
Although he could still feel extreme pain, he realized, surprisingly, that under a great pressure, his blood cirction was better than normal!
That violent energy of the elixir spread throughout his body hastily, preventing his body from exploding!
It was difficult to endure the pain of the process as Su Yu had to bite his teeth tightly and his forehead was filled with cold sweat. This was not asfortable as the previous time where Yun Yazi used his soul to guide the spiritual energy in Su Yus body.
However, Su Yu had used his whole own abilities to gradually spread the violent energy throughout his body.
At that moment, Yun Yazi who closed his eyes to take a rest said indifferently. "A human will only unleash his potentials when he is in a hopeless situation. Although I am unable to give you a hopeless situation, I am able to give you an extremely great pressure. In such a situation, your training will be twice as fast with half the efforts!"
Su Yu understood Yun Yazis intention in a sh and he was filled with gratitude. He absorbed the effects of the elixir like his life depended on it and he attempted to make a breakthrough in his cultivation base!
After many hours, a tingly sound could be heard in Su Yus mind.
Under the effects of the violent energy, Su Yu finally made a breakthrough to Fifth Level Peak Holy King!
"Stand up now!" With the breakthrough of Su Yus cultivation base to the next tier, his spiritual energy increased greatly and his physique changed.
Su Yu bit his teeth, gave a light roar and stood up with tried to get up with some difficulty!
Rumble, rumble
The small mountain on top of Su Yu shook violently like there was a frightening being at its bottom and the frightening being was trying to struggle free of its pressure!
Su Yus forehead was dripping with sweat and he was biting his teeth tightly. He had nearly ground his teeth to nubs.
A pitter-patter sound could be heard from his four limbs, indicating that they were about to break!
However, Su Yu managed to climb up bit by bit. Although it was difficult and slow, he was gradually climbing up!
Finally, after a few minutes, Su Yu managed to get up carrying the small mountain in his arms!
A stream of blood overflowed from the corners of his lips. Although he was in dire straits due to being crushed for a long time, he was unable to conceal the happiness in his eyes!
"Elder, I have managed to stand up!"
Yun Yazi opened his eyes slowly and nodded his head slightly. "You were two hours faster than expected. Your willpower is indeed better than an average person!
"If that is the case, then we will proceed with the second step of your training. Walk with the small mountain!"
The first step was to stand up! The second step was to walk with the small mountain!
As though he was like a newborn baby, everything started all over again.
Under Yun Yazis advice, Su Yu discovered that he had been reborn during his training!
Su Yu started to concentrate. He carried the small mountain and continued to absorb the remaining effects of the elixir like his life depended on it!
Yun Yazi was satisfied with Su Yus training and his devotion He then revealed a mysterious expression. "If you seed in taking the first step, I will bring you to a dream-like ce that you yearn to be at. That will be the ce where you will achieve the Dragon Realm!"
Chapter 173: Incredible Icy Raging Flame
Chapter 173: Incredible Icy Raging me
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The ce where I yearn to be, even in my dreams?
A ce that was considered dream-like in Yun Yazis eyes, what kind of incredible ce is it? Su Yu found such a ce unimaginable.
Yun Yazis words had caused Su Yu to burn with energy and he continued to absorb the effects of the elixir like his life depended on it!
Under the extremely great pressure, his blood circted even faster!
The effects of the elixir were absorbed into Su Yus four limbs at an unprecedented speed, causing Su Yus cultivation base to rise upwards!
Finally, after many hours, his body hadpletely absorbed the effects of the elixir!
A tingly sound resounded in Su Yus mind and he made a breakthrough the Sixth Level Holy King!
In the forbidden ruins, Su Yu took one day topletely absorb the effects of one-third of the elixir.
However, when he was under the extremely great pressure, he only took half a day topletely absorb the effects of one-third of the elixir!
Sure enough, like what Yun Yazi had said, under a situation with extreme pressure, he unleashed his potential and he achieved results twice as fast with only half the effort!
Sixth Level Holy King!
Su Yu found it hard to believe that he made a breakthrough so quickly!
Before Su Yu went to the abyss of Wutong, he had only made a breakthrough to Fourth Level Upper Tier Holy King.
In just a mere half a month, he had achieved Sixth Level Holy King; it was as though he was in a dream!
If Su Yu did not experience it himself, he would find it hard to believe that it was possible. Having be strong like never before, Su Yus confidence rose greatly!
Xianyun Contest! Xi Run, Cao Xuan, Han Zhi; all of you, just wait! I, Su Yu, am catching up to all of you step by step! In no time, I will defeat all of you!
Su Yu cast his excitement aside. He looked at the tip of his toe, bit his teeth, and took a step forward!
When he raised his left leg, his remaining right leg supported the whole weight of the small mountain!
Crack
A small cracking sound indicated that Su Yus right legs bone had cracked slightly!
An extremely painful sensation could be felt from his right leg, causing Su Yu to gasp!
If he moved even the slightest bit, there was a possibility that his right leg would bepletely crushed into minced meat.
However, Su Yu endured the extreme pain, bit his teeth and took a step forward with his left leg!
Rumble, bang
Under the great pressure, when his left legnded on the floor, it was as if a meteorite had crashed into the ground, causing the bottom of his leg to have a small explosion!
A one-foot wide and half a foot deep horrifying footprint appeared and it could be seen clearly!
He had finally taken a step forward!
Yun Yazi who closed his eyes and was meditating opened his eyes slightly. His pupils were shining with a thread of admiration. "You are half a day faster than I expected."
Yun Yazi stood up leisurely and smiled. "Since this is the case, I shall fulfill my promise!"
"As your reward for sessfully taking a step forward, I will bring you to a ce!"
Whiz
Yun Yazi waved his robe. Su Yu felt that the wind engulfed him. That unstoppable air current caused Su Yu and the small mountain to be sucked into the Heaven!
He could hear the fierce wind whistling and he was moving at an extremely fast speed!
Compared to the eagle in the faction, he was moving at a speed that was more than ten times faster!
Is this speed really achievable by a soul body? How strong is Yun Yazi? Is it really notparable to that Miss Hua?
Su Yu could not help but suspect that Yun Yazi was hiding his true abilities intentionally!
As if he knew what Su Yu was thinking, Yun Yazi gave a true yet fake smile. "You do not need to guess how strong I am. The only thing you need to remember is that you must rely on yourself for everything."
"Whether or not you be my disciple in my future, I can only help you with your training! Your hostility to others is your own affairs and I will not interfere with it! Simrly, even if you were killed by others in front of me, I will not interfere! At most, I will only kill that person who has killed my disciple after you die."
Su Yu was stupefied. What a cruel method! However, when he thought about it again, he felt relieved.
Before he had a master, didnt he fend for himself step by step?
Back then, he was considered fortunate to have a master who gave him additional advice! Su Yu would always manage, help or not.
"Yes, I understand!" After half a day, the fierce wind stopped.
Su Yu felt dizzy. When both his legsnded on the ground, he could feel the great pressure on his back immediately!
Surprised, he immediately bit his teeth and carried the small mountain like his life depended on it!
Crack
He could hear a cracking sound from under his legs. It was the sound of ice cracking!
Su Yu felt different. When he looked down, he realized that he was standing on top of a vast iceke!
The surface of theke was frozen with white ice that was tens of feet deep. It was so deep that even though Su Yu was carrying a small mountain that weighed a hundred ton, he did not break the ice at all!
At the same time, the cold temperature engulfed his body so deeply that even his bones could feel it!
Crack
Both of Su Yus leg became frozen atop the ice surface!
If it were a normal person, then it would not be considered strange.
However, Su Yu was an ice-based martial artist who could condense cold energy into ice me!
Given that he had a surprising amount of cold energy within his body, who was not fearful of him? However, he was actually frozen!
"This is an incredible iceke that is tens and thousands of miles away from the abyss of Wutong. The precipitation of cold energy within theke water had caused incredible ice to be condensed over countless years. When someone of the Dragon Realm touches the incredible ice, the incredible ice would disappear in an instant."
"As for the cold energy in your body... dispose of all of it! Even if you dont feel ashamed of it, I feel ashamed of it! Yun Yazi sat on top of theke leisurely. With the extremely cold energy, it was extremely difficult to approach him!
He kept moving his white eyes and he gave off a cold expression.
Dispose of all of it? Su Yus lips twitched. The two kinds of ice mes were obtained by him after he narrowly escaped from death!
However, Su Yu knew in his heart that those two ice mes had not been of any use for a very long time.
As the enemies he met gradually became stronger, the Blue-Green Ice me was unable to keep up with the pace of his improvement.
"The incredible ice in theke would emit ice me continuously and it is known as the Incredible Icy Raging me. Although its power is average, with your cultivation base, you can absorb three lumps of it at max. If you absorb one lump of it, the numerous ice-based legacy level cultivation techniques that you possess will have no problems in making a breakthrough to the next ss. If you could absorb three lumps of it,bined with your level ofprehension, it would be easy for you hone thempletely to its highest grade.
"However, the number of lumps that you can absorb will depend on your willpower and efforts. I will not take any actions to help you."
Su Yu breathed rapidly and his eyes were burning with fighting spirit!
To Su Yu who was trained in ice techniques, his current location was a Holy Land that he yearned to go to even in his dreams!
The three legacy level cultivation techniques, zed Ice me, Icy Divine Wings, Sigh of Ice only required him to absorb a lump of Incredible Icy Raging me to make a breakthrough to the next ss?
"Incidentally, let me remind you something. If you stay at the same spot of the surface of theke for too long, you will be eaten by the Incredible Ice Sea Demon. As such... you had better start moving quickly!"
As if it was responding to Yun Yazis words, below theke which was tens of feet deep, a hundred-foot-long ck giant catfish appeared indistinctively!
The catfish had overwhelming bloody-red eyes that were filled with greed and it was staring coldly at Su Yu who was on the surface of theke!
At the next moment, the giant head headed upwards and bumped into the ice!
Rumble, bang
The surface of theke shook fiercely!
Half of the ten-foot-deep ice was bumped into pieces!
Su Yu staggered along the ice and he almost fell down. At the same time, his eyes shrank. "Dragon Realm!"
Yun Yazi gave a true yet fake smile. "You are right. This catfish is of Dragon Realm and its ability is not very different from that female child who was with you. This catfish has a cultivation base of Dragon Realm Level One Peak. If you do not wish to be eaten, make your move quickly!"
Dragon... Level One Peak?
Su Yu was extremely terrified! His legs started to tremble and the trembling spread throughout his whole body!
Seeing that the catfish was about to bump into the ice again, Su Yu moved his legs hurriedly!
However, as Su Yu body was under a great pressure, his movement was as slow as a snail!
Due to the difficulty he faced, he only managed to take one step forward!
Due to the collision of the catfish and the ice, there was only a thinyer of ice remaining under his legs!
The giant catfish had a joking expression that looked human! Its giant body dived into the water again and it was preparing tounch a frightening attack!
Su Yus feet were emitting cold air and his inner energy surged!
In imminent peril, the spiritual energy within his body vibrated violently at an unprecedented speed!
At deaths door, Su Yu unleashed his potential again!
Rub, rub, rub
He took a few steps consecutively. In Imminent peril, Su Yu carried the small mountain and went away from the area with the cracked ice!
Bang
Crash
The giant head of the giant catfish opened up its big mouth, appearing from the ice surface and swallowing the position that Su Yu stood at previously.
Su Yu was a few feet away from ending up in the mouth of the giant catfish! However, the giant catfish did not return to the water.
It revealed a joking expression and climbed onto the ice surface. It then crawled on the smooth ice surface quickly and headed for Su Yu!
Su Yu gasped!
He had forgotten that he was carrying a small mountain. He opened up his steps, revolved all his spiritual energy and escaped like his life depended on it!
Initially, Su Yu could only take a step forward with some difficulty. After which, he became able to walk slowly and then quickly. As of then, he finally became able to run!
Luckily, the giant catfish was not used to crawling on the maind. Hence, its speed was not fast and Su Yu was barely able to keep his distance from the catfish!
However, as the situation carried on like this, Su Yus spiritual energy was depleted and the gap between the catfish and him gradually closed up!
Su Yu caught a glimpse of the hole that the giant catfish climbed out of abruptly. A lump of scarlet me slowly floated on top of the water!
"The Incredible Icy Raging me have appeared. It is up to you whether you can get it," Yun Yazi said casually.
That is the Incredible Icy Raging me? Su Yus eyes were burning with fighting spirit. However, it was a pity that there was only one lump of it!
ording to Yun Yazis words, the Incredible Icy Raging me was not too different from the incredible ice and its power was average.
Once the Incredible Icy Raging me appeared on top of the water, the hole created by the giant catfish suddenly became frozen without any reason and it changed into the ice that was tens of feet deep again!
At the same time, the whole surface of theke was covered by the scarlet ice me quickly and the iceyer atop theke became five feet thicker!
Looking at it, the whole surface of theke was like it was burning with ayer of scarlet raging me!
As the scarlet ice me spread across the surface of theke, it covered the catfishs huge body. The scarlet ice me then turned into ayer of red ice!
The ice entered the catfishs marrow, causing it to squeal in agony. Its flesh then turned into a red residue of ice quickly with a speed that a naked eye can perceive!
The catfishs life was extinguished in an instant!
Thump
With a clear and melodious noise, the ice sculpture of the giant catfish shattered into pieces in the sky and became pieces of sparkling red ice.
A Dragon Realm demonic beast that was as strong as Mo Wu actually... turned into ice!
Su Yu swallowed firmly. What a frightening ice me! This...this kind of power is considered average?
Inparison, the Blue-Green Ice me within Su Yus body was equivalent to trash that was not fit to be seen!
However, the scarlet ice me did not let Su Yu off. As if it was a raging me, it gave off a whistling sound and it wanted to swallow Su Yu!
The expression of Su Yu who was carrying the small mountain changed greatly and Su Yu ran towards an area outside the iceke hurriedly!
He finally realized that acquiring three lumps of ice me was a fantasy that was hrious! Instead of saying three lumps, even one lump of ice me would be able to kill him a hundred times!
Yun Yazi remainedposed and revealed a thoughtful expression. "I forgot to tell you. If it was that Dragon Realm Level Seven Miss Hua, she might not even be concerned with one lump of the Incredible Icy Raging me. Little kid, I do not know but how many lumps did you n to absorb?"
The blue veins on Su Yus forehead were twitching continuously and his mind wanted to curse at someone. Why didnt Yun Yazi tell him that earlier?
Although the Incredible Icy Raging me was icy me emitted by the incredible ice, it was still unusually frightening!
Having no time to reply Yun Yazi, Su Yus soul was as if it had left his body. He carried the small mountain and took vigorous strides as if he was flying!
Thump, thump, thump
Every step that Su Yu took was as if there was an earthquake, putting so much pressure on the ice that a creaking sound could be heard!
However, the frightening scarlet ice me was moving at a speed faster than Su Yu!
The good thing was that Su Yu was about not very far away from the shore. He was about ten steps away!
The scarlet ice me swallowed everything and headed for Su Yu.
Su Yu fled desperately! Only nine more steps!
The Incredible Icy Raging me was about five feet away from Su Yu!
Rub, rub, rub
Four steps away!
Thump
In imminent peril, Su Yu seeded in jumping onto the shore!
The Incredible Icy Raging me collided with the shore and disappeared in an instant!
As if the Incredible Icy Raging me was unsatisfied, it roared angrily for a few times before gradually withdrawing back to the middle of the iceke and seeped into the iceke.
Breathe
Su Yu wiped off the cold sweat on his cold sweat and he felt very uneasy.
What a close shave! If he were a stepter, he would have ended up like the giant catfish!
However, he could hear a faint cracking sound. When Su Yu looked down, his heart sank!
There was a thread of weak Incredible Icy Raging me that had sshed onto his legs and it was emitting a magnificent red light!
The red light was the eruption of a deadly ice!
Chapter 174: The Rebirth Of Su Yu After Breaking Out Of His Cocoon
Chapter 174: The Rebirth Of Su Yu After Breaking Out Of His Cocoon
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Crack
The weak scarlet light erupted and became a hundred feet of scarlet raging mes. It wanted to swallow up Su Yu!
Moreover, Su Yu could not react in time. He was frozen by the red ice on the spot!
The scarlet cold energy passed through his body surface eroded his flesh, and wanted to turn him into ice!
Even though Su Yus body was frozen, his mind could still think. The shadow of death had caused his heart to beat extremely fast and his blood was flowing extremely fast as well!
If I dont resist the scarlet cold energy, I will die here!!
"I dont believe that I cannot do anything to a thread of the remnants of the Incredible Icy Raging mes!" Biting his teeth secretly, Su Yu gave a light roar and the Blue-Green Ice me rose from his body!
Titter, titter
A strange scene appeared. Once Su Yus Blue-Green Ice me came out from his body and touched the Incredible Icy Raging me, it melted like a snowke and turned into a blue-green smoke which curled upwards.
The ice me that he obtained after training for a long time disappeared into nothingness in a short while!
"I dont believe that I cannot suppress you!" Su Yu had no time to be in distress. He revolved all the spiritual energy in his body crazily to keep the Incredible Icy Cold me in check.
The revolved spiritual energy was like it had disappeared. The scarlet ice me entered Su Yus body mercilessly and started to destroy everything inside his body as though it was a joke!
"Again!" Su Yu shouted angrily in his heart. Combined with the pressure from the small mountain, his blood vessels revolved quickly and moved all the blood energy and spiritual energy within his body!
However, the Incredible Icy Raging me was like it was sneering at Su Yu. There were no obstacles standing in its way and it pulverized all the obstructions. Su Yus blood energy and spiritual energy were unable to withstand a single attack from the Incredible Icy Raging me and it froze into nothingness!
The big piece of raging me entered Su Yus body arrogantly.
It took a long time to enter Su Yus body like it was entering a ce where there was no one and it took Su Yus life sarcastically.
From the body surface to the internal blood energy channel, from the internal blood energy channel to the flesh, from the flesh to the organs, and, finally, Su Yus icy and exquisite heart!
If his heart were frozen, his life would cease!
The absolute oppression caused Su Yu to feel hopeless.
He could only feel that he was gradually entering the abyss of death. Death was never as clear and intense as the current moment where it was right in front of him.
It was the end of his life!
Su Yu saw his life sh before his eyes. The Xianyu prefecture, the imperial capital, the Sanctuary, and the Zhenlong continent. He had walked many paths, experienced many things, and met many people.
However, there were three things that he could not dismiss from his mind.
Li Guangs revenge, Xianers life, and also, a youngdy who had promised him that she would use her eyes and witness the wonderful continent on his behalf!
He regretted not being able to live up to their expectations!
If he died, who would avenge Li Guang? If Xianer knew about his death, would she be depressed? If he died, would Jingyu be persistent and continue to witness the wonderful continent on his behalf?
Dissatisfaction and reluctance became an anger which was burning in his chest like it wanted to burn him into ash.
"How can I die here? Before I aplish everything I need to do, I shall not die!"
The Incredible Icy Raging me which clung to Su Yu had reached Su Yus icy and exquisite heart and it was about to swallow his heart in one go.
Su Yu had no way out!
"Do you think that you are the only one who knows how to swallow up stuff?" Su Yus eyes turned cold and his heart contained a dying will and insanity!
He shouted furiously! His icy and exquisite heart beat abruptly and swallowed the Incredible Icy Raging me which had entered his heart!
The ice me was so frightening that it extinguished the life of the Dragon Realm catfish immediately. However, Su Yu swallowed the ice me of his ord. Was he trying to bring about his own destruction?
However, the witty Incredible Icy Cold me which could pass through the soul became slightly stupefied. It then retreated fearfully at once!
Without hesitation, his icy and exquisite heart rose in revolt and it swallowed all the ice me which was near him abruptly!
Creak
A terrifying scream could be heard.
The Incredible Icy Raging me was like tidewater. It retreated from Su Yus body hurriedly and fled toward the iceke!
Su Yus eyes turned cold. "Trying to escape?"
Whiz
Su Yus body shed and caught up with the ice me atop the iceke. He grabbed strands of ice me, stuffed it into his mouth, and ate them on the spot!
Once the ice mes entered his body, his icy and exquisite heart swallowed them immediately!
The remaining ice me became frightened and headed deep into the iceke.
Su Yuughed coldly. "It is now my turn to chase after you!"
Snort
A string of Divine Ice Threads was like it was a steel needle and it was plunged into the iceyer which was ten feet thick to chase after the remaining ice me. With the help of the Divine Ice Threads, the ice me was retrieved from the bottom of the iceke. Those ice me were eaten by Su Yu and swallowed by his icy and exquisite heart!
Whiz, whiz
A strange scene appeared. Su Yus actions had caused lumps of scarlet Incredible Icy Raging me below the surface of theke to escape continuously!
Su Yu was a matchless Demon King.
Su Yu uttered a long and loud cry. "Divine Ice Ring!"
Snort, snort
Hundreds of strings of Divine Ice Threads blotted out the sky and the earth was plunged into the bottom of the iceke. It forcefully caught lumps and lumps of the Incredible Icy Raging me.
Terrifying, horrible shrieks reverberated repeatedly within the soul of the ice me.
Su Yus Divine Ice Threads were dyedpletely red by the ice me like they had retrieved blood!
In a short amount of time, Su Yus body had absorbed a lump of Incredible Icy Raging me!
As for Su Yu himself, his whole body was covered by the ice.
Su Yu closed his eyes. As he swallowed the ice me continuously, he also started to hone his three ice-based cultivation techniques immediately!
Yun Yazi had a leisurely expression and he finally revealed a gratified smile. "You have really done it."
"The incredible ice had experienced a thousand years of precipitation, causing it to have a weak soul. The stronger your willpower to resist is, the more afraid the incredible icy cold me is. For the ice me to escape fearfully, it seems that you have a strong fighting spirit that defied overwhelming odds!
"Now is the time where you face many obstacles as you try to achieve the Dragon Realm. The level that your cultivation base can make a breakthrough to will depend on your luck."
Yun Yazi whispered softly and waited for Su Yu patiently.
The time was like water and it passed quietly. Half a month passed. There was only one months time before the Xianyun Contest.
On that day, at the abyss of Wutong, multiple Elders from the faction descended into the abyss of Wutong.
The first person to arrive was the Faction Master followed by the Second and Tenth Elder who woke up from their seclusion.
Having gotten the report where the abyss of Wutong was attacked by the Empire of Darkness, a great number of Sixth Level Holy King disciples had been captured and that it was unknown whether the Fourth Elder was dead or alive from Mo Wu and the other Fifth Level Holy Kings who had escaped, the faction was shocked and it immediately came to the abyss of Wutong to investigate.
As they looked around the deserted abyss, the expressions of the three of them turned grave.
Liuxians Faction Masters heart was anxious and fearful. He said in a low and soft voice. "Has the Empire of Darkness extended their hands to the district of Liuxian faction?"
The Tenth Elder revealed a fearful expression. Although the Fourth Elder was a lot stronger than him, it was unknown whether he was dead or alive!
The Second Elders voice was hoarse and ear piercing. "The person that should be detested the most should be the person who remained unconcerned about our request!"
Her words had caused the Faction Masters expression to turn gloomy and unpleasant.
Previously, they had reported the intrusion of the Empire of Darkness to the alliance and had requested the assistance of their strong martial artists.
However, the response that they got was that the Empire of Darkness was ready to make trouble in every ce of the continent and the alliance had no time to give their attention to Liuxian faction which was at a remote ce!
After a long time, the Faction Master said in a low voice, "We can only rescue our people by ourselves! Search the area and see if we can find the whereabouts of the Fourth Elder!"
The faction had paid a heavy price to raise an Elder. Hence, they could not give up on the Fourth Elder.
The Second Elders eyes shed and her pale eyes were filled with concern.
From Mo Wus words, Su Yu had not gone too far away from the abyss of Wutong and it was unknown whether he was safe.
After ten days, the three of them assembled again.
With the abyss of Wutong as the center, the three of them had searched tens of thousands of miles. However, they did not find any traces of the Fourth Elder.
"He might be fraught with grim possibilities" The Faction Master had a serious expression and he sighed softly. After ten days of search, there was still no information regarding the Fourth Elder.
After the three of them remained silent for some time, the Faction Master could not help but said. "Lets return to the faction. During troubled times, we cannot leave for too long!"
As the Faction Master spoke, he shot a nce towards the Tenth Elder. The true meaning behind his words was that he could not allow the Great Elder to have his own way and also assumemand of the faction at the same time.
After which, the Faction Master questioned the Second Elder with concern. "Since you have left your secluded area earlier, how is the recuperation of your injuries?"
As the Second Elder was the only person who could team up with the Faction Master to go against the Great Elder, the Faction Master naturally had to be concern about her.
However, he did not understand the Second Elder. It was said that she had prepared to shut herself off from the outside world for about three months. Hence, why did she leave her secluded area after one month?
The Second Elder said hoarsely and coldly, "Dont worry, I wont die so easily!"
After hearing her words which did not appreciate his kindness that he was used to, the Faction Master smiled and returned to the faction with the two of them.
At the incredible iceke, it was unknown when it had appeared but, atop the ice surface, there was a scarlet ice mountain that was a thousand feet high tall.
When looked at it from afar, it looked like a burning volcano.
By looking at it closely, one would discover that it was a red ice mountain!
Moreover, within the ice mountain, there was a shadow. The shadow looked like it was a butterfly in deep sleep that was about to be reborn after breaking out from its cocoon!
Yun Yazi opened his eyes slowly and his face was full of admiration. "What shocking willpower! I had thought that you could only endure for half a month. However, I did not expect to be able to endure for one whole month. Moreover, you have changedpletely and thoroughly. Your improvement is greater than I expected!"
Crack
A faint noise reverberated across the vast ice field.
Within the red ice mountain, the eyes of the sealed shadow opened slowly!
In a split second, the numerous Incredible Icy Raging me at the bottom of theke escaped fearfully, causing the bottom of theke to be dyed scarlet as though it was burning fiercely!
Rumble, bang, bang
The ice mountain which was a thousand feet high shook.
After which, a "bang" sound could be heard. The sound then changed into broken ice cubes which sshed into the sky!
For a moment, numerous shattered scarlet pieces of ice fell like a blood rain.
A shadow drifted in the cluster of tens of thousands of blood rain droplets before descending.
As the silver hair fluttered, there was a nail-sized fire seal in the space between the eyebrows.
The seal was lifelike and lively like it was a real fire and it was moving slightly in the space between the eyebrows.
The eyes were shining with red light from time to time which was strange and furtive.
Combined with silver hair that was floating in the air, his face which was as handsome as a celestial being gave others an unusual and charming feeling.
Compared to his indifferent temperament previously, Su Yus current temperament waspletely different.
Su Yu raised his head and looked at the small mountain that he was carrying. He then smiled. This smile was weird and different from usual!
"Elder, you can release your soul energy," Su Yu said indifferently.
Yun Yazi nodded his head. He stroked his robe and the other nine-tenths of the small mountains weight which was carried by his soul energy descended.
However, Su Yu carried the small mountain with ease. He casually extended his palm and carried the small mountain with one hand.
His expression looked rxed and there was no pressure on him.
"The weight of the small mountain is fine." Su Yu smiled.
To him, the small mountain was an extremely heavy giant rock that no longer has the weight to oppress him.
Yun Yazi wore a smile on his face. He flicked his finger and ayer of soul energy engulfed the small mountain at once.
The small mountain became smaller progressively at a speed that a naked eye could perceive. In the end, it became as small as the size of a palm!
"I have helped you topress the small mountain. Its weight remains unchanged and you can carry it along with you as you move."
Su Yu was felt grateful and he smiled. "Thank you, elder."
After his speech, he used Divine Ice Threads to hand the small mountain on his waist.
He took one breath, looked into the direction of Liuxian faction and whispered. "Xianyun Contest, I will being for you!"
"Xi Run, Cao Xuan and Han Zhi, I hope that all of you will not be too surprised!" Su Yus eyes turned cold and he vanished into thin air!
Chapter 175: Xianyun Contest
Chapter 175: Xianyun Contest
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Half a month passed. In Liuxian faction, the hearts of the people were fluctuating.
Many disciples who had shut themselves off from the outside world woke up from their seclusion. Their minds became disturbed as they walked about.
Be it a friendly duel to learn from one another or be it the exchange of new knowledge with one another, the reason for their awakening was simple; the Xianyun Contest which was held once every five years was in sight!
The Xianyun Contest was considered a glorious duel, there was nothing else like it!
Anyone who got through the Xianyun Contest would earn the right to enter the rumored Ancient Xianyun Temple and undergo a major development!
In the past, there was a Seventh Level Holy King disciple who went into the temple and obtained countless opportunities. When she came out from the temple, she became someone of Dragon Realm Level Three!
After that, she became an Elder of the faction! She was the Second Elder of the faction!
She was a legendary person who aplished amazing feats throughout her life!
The time to enter the Ancient Xianyun Temple which appeared once every five years hade. The chance to fight into the top twenty and obtain the chance to develop himself was right in front of the disciples eyes.
Perhaps that was the chance for them to bring about a radical change in their own situation and also swim across the Heaven!
At the Second Elders yard, Mo Wu stood behind the Second Elder and bowed down. Her beautiful eyes were filled with concern. "Master, why did you leave your secluded area in advance?"
Because the Second Elder left her secluded area earlier, her injuries looked like they had gotten worse.
The Second Elders voice was natural and graceful, making it pleasant to listen to. "I was looking for information regarding an ancient book."
Mo Wu was extremely intelligent. "Ancient book? Is it regarding Qin Xianers Phoenix of Death?"
"Yes." The Second Elder nodded her chin and did not exin much in detail. However, her pale eyes were filled with a bit of uncertainty.
She had taken Xianer with her and shut both of them off from the outside world as a form of extra precaution. However, when she interacted with Qin Xianer, she realized that Qin Xianers Phoenix of Death was quite abnormal. Hence, she gave up on shutting Qin Xianer and herself off from the outside world and decided to look for information regarding an ancient book.
Mo Wu felt jealous. Her master still showed favoritism for Su Yu as per before!
"I hope that he does not let your good intentions down..." Mo Wu said.
The Second Elder did not reply. Instead, she said softly, "To you, the Ancient Xianyun Temple is a ce for you to develop yourself. Hence, do not be careless during Xianyun Contest tomorrow."
"I understand! I will take advantage of the opportunity to make a breakthrough in my cultivation base and earn the right to enter the alliance!" When Mo Wu mentioned the word alliance, her heart shook and her eyes became extremely firm like never before.
The Second Elder sighed. "I epted you as my disciple, not for my own selfish motives. Hence, you do not need to be persistent in joining the alliance."
Mo Wu remained silent and her eyes were as firm as before.
The next day, it was finally time for the Xianyun Contest that the audience was looking forward to.
The Faction Master, the factions Ten Great Elders, the management staff, and the disciples within the faction showed up for the contest!
The gloriousness of the asion was unique.
Mo Wu looked around her and she became worried.
Su Yu had not shown up yet!
Could it be that he was unable to get here in time? The Second Elders pale pupils were also filled with a bit of concern.
Su Yu had worked very hard thus far and he finally got into the abyss of Wutong. Moreover, he managed to continue living and he had also gotten the opportunity to participate in the Xianyun Contest. If he werete, then it would indeed be a pity!
"Since everyone is present, lets begin now." The Faction Master dered the start of the contest indifferently.
The head of the referee was Xi Run, the n Master of External Affairs Divison. She flew to the center of the arena and she announced the rules of the contest expressionlessly.
"The contest is split into three segments! The first two segments will be a selection round and thest segment will be the final battle!"
"For the first round of selection, the most outstanding martial artists will be selected from among the Sixth Level Holy Kings. Moreover, only one person will be able to enter the next round of selection!"
After her speech, the group of Sixth Level Holy Kings was stunned!
Among the hundreds of Sixth Level Holy Kings, only one person could enter the next round of selection. The cruel assessment had caused them to be stupefied.
"As for the specifics of the assessment, the faction will send a Seventh Level Lower Tier Holy King to take charge of the arena. The Sixth Level Holy King disciples who are participating in the selection round will fight with a Seventh Level Holy King. If you can withstand more attacks from the Seventh Level Holy King, then your results will be better as well."
Under the observations of the higher-ups, it would be clear whether the Sixth Level Holy King had managed to withstand the blows from the Seventh Level Holy King. Hence, no one would dare to cheat.
Those rules were indeed fair and square!
"Seventh Level Holy King?" Many of the Sixth Level Holy King participants were shocked.
"I give up!" In no time, a number of Sixth Level Lower Tier Holy Kings made a rational decision to give up after they pondered for some time.
Since the gap between a Seventh Level Holy King and them was too big, it was pointless for them to go to the arena.
They felt that by rxing their mind and observing the battles attentively, their gains would be greater aspared to fighting a losing match in the arena.
As such, only the Sixth Level Upper Tier Holy Kings and the Sixth Level Peak Holy Kings remained as they wanted to attempt to get into the next selection round.
Xi Run had a dull expression. "Lets invite the Deputy n Master of the Elixir Production Division, Wu Baiyi, to take charge of the arena!"
Wu Baiyi was about fifty years old. He had a white face and he lookedposed. He stood behind the Fifth Elder and he was beside the Fifth Elders first disciple. Wu Baiyi was promoted by the Fifth Elder to his current position. Hence, it was natural that he was well acquainted with the Fifth Elders disciple, Wei Kang.
After Xi Runs speech, Wei Kang cupped his fists and congratted Wu Baiyi. "Uncle-Master Wu, congrattions for being able to take on such a big role."
Wu Baiyi was a bit surprised. The person tasked to take charge of the arena was decided on the spot and he was not informed beforehand.
With a happy expression, Wu Baiyi flew to the arena and started to take charge of it.
Wei Kangs face wore an indifferent smile. He turned his head and talked to a fat young man who had a cultivation base of Sixth Level Peak Holy King. "Liu Qian, remember to perform properlyter on. Although Uncle-Master Wu would not go easy on you in front of the higher-ups, you are very familiar with his moves. Compared to the others, you have the advantage. Hence, you will definitely be able to take many moves of his."
Liu Qian was the Fifth Elders second disciple, meaning that he was Wei Kangs junior.
His body was dark and fat and he looked like a stone roller. However, he was extremely powerful with a cultivation base of Sixth Level Peak Holy King, which was a step away from Seventh Level Holy King.
Seeing that his Uncle-Master Wu was in charge of the arena, his fat face squeezed out a thankful expression and he nodded his head hurriedly. "Yes! Senior Wei!"
Liu Qian rolled his eyes. "If I meet Su Yu, I will help Senior to teach him a lesson! Senior has a high status and I know that you felt that it was not worth to argue with a small fry like him. However, I cannot tolerate the fact that he showed off his power in front of you!"
In the forbidden ruins, Su Yu had stolen the spotlight from Wei Kang many times in front of Mo Wu. In addition, Mo Wu was protecting Su Yu. Hence, those two incidents had caused Wei Kang to be burning with jealousy.
Wei Kang imagined Liu Qian teaching Su Yu a lesson and nodded his head. "You can do that, but dont overdo it."
After all, there were many higher-ups at their location and they could not overdo it.
"Junior understands!"
"The selection round willmence. When I read out your name,e onto the stage!" Xi Run took out a name list and started to read out the names.
"Ma Xiaoling, please step onto the arena!"
Ma Xiaoling was a female youngdy with a cultivation base of Sixth Level Upper Tier Holy King. Her charming body leaped onto the arena. She looked weak and a bit shy.
She bit her lips lightly and her face was a bit red. She then made a bow. "Uncle-Master Wu, please go easy on me!"
Wu Baiyi stayedposed. His expression was gentle yet dull. "You can make your move now."
Ma Xiaoling took a deep breath and twenty jade-like needles wrapped around her beautiful palm. "Pardon me, I am about to attack!
"Pear Blossom Rainstorm!"
After giving a charming shout, Ma Xiaolings temperament changed from weak to swift and fierce.
The twenty jade-like needles on her palm released a white fluorescent light and every lump of light looked like a pear blossom.
When the twenty pear blossoms came together, it looked magnificent and beautiful.
However, as Ma Xiaoling moved her jade-like palm, the murderous intentions concealed in the pear blossoms were like it was a torrential rain and it rained down on Wu Baiyi!
Under the effects of the fluorescent light of the pear blossoms, the jade-like needles were hidden and it was difficult to find out where it was.
Wu Baiyis expression was normal. Heughed indifferently andmented. "You are well trained in using hidden weapons. Your hidden weapons also contain illusions, making it difficult for an inattentive person to block your attack. However, as it is a hidden weapon, it is only useful when the enemy is caught off guard. When engaging an enemy face to face, its power will fall drastically."
As he talked, he raised one of his hands high up into the sky and moved his five fingers.
Snort
Snort
The pear blossoms were destroyed one by one and the jade-like needles that were hidden fell onto the ground one by one with a clear and melodious jade-like sound that was pleasant to the ear.
After which, Wu Baiyi flicked his finger and a thread of tyrannical spiritual energy attacked Ma Xiaolings body.
The strong wind blew all over her body and she was blown out of the arena.
"Ma Xiaoling, one move." Xi Run dered calmly and recorded down her score at the same time.
"Second person, Zhan Feipeng!"
Zhan Feipeng was a Sixth Level Upper Tier Holy King and he specialized in lightness skills.
However, simr to Ma Xiaoling, after he stepped onto the arena, he was defeated by one move!
"Third person, Huang Bing!"
"I concede defeat!"
After observing two matches, many Sixth Level Upper Tier Holy Kings chose to give up.
The gap between Wu Baiyi and them was too big and it was difficult for them to withstand even one of Wu Baiyis moves. Hence, it was pointless, even if they participated in the selection round.
"Fourth person..."
"I concede defeat!"
"Fifth person..."
A great number of Sixth Level Upper Tier Holy Kings chose to give up.
Those who persevered were all defeated by one move!
"Hundredth person, Luo Tianxiang!"
Luo Tianxiang was a Sixth Level Peak Holy King!
He specialized in lightness skills and fire techniques. His body attacked and defended at the same time and his abilities were powerful. Among the Sixth Level Peak Holy Kings, he was considered a veteran. He had also faced many dangerous people, causing him to have plentiful fighting experience.
Whiz
Luo Tianxiang leaped onto the area and he was filled with an overwhelming fighting spirit. "Uncle-Master Wu, pardon me, I am about to attack!"
"Magnificent Waves!" Luo Tianxiang encircled Wu Baiyi and moved quickly.
Many fragmentary shadows encircled Wu Baiyi.
To the naked eye alone, it was difficult to ascertain which shadow was real or fake.
Looking at it from afar, Wu Baiyi was like he had gotten himself caught withinyers uponyers of waves and he was surrounded.
"Burning Suns me!" The fragmentary shadows of Lan Tianxiang breathed fire one after another.
The scarlet raging mes came from all directions towards Wu Baiyi, causing Wu Baiyi to be caught in a sea of fire.
Although Wu Baiyis expression turned a bit grave, he was still rxed. "Your movement techniques and attackse from the same body. These two moves are quitepatible with one another and theyplement one another smoothly. However, your shoring is that since you honed these two moves concurrently, they are not very powerful and is average as a whole!"
After his speech, his ten fingers emitted spiritual energy and extinguished the raging mes which came from all directions.
Luo Tianxiangs expression changed slightly. He used his movement technique again to get close to Wu Baiyi so that he can engage Wu Baiyi in closebat!
However, Wu Baiyi easily predicted Luo Tianxiangs movement. He attacked Luo Tianxiangs should with his palm and sent him flying out of the arena.
"Luo Tianxiang, two moves!" Xi Run nodded her head slightly. After all, Luo Tianxiang was only a Sixth Level Peak Holy King. For him to force Wu Baiyi to use a second move, he was considered quite good.
After which, tens of Sixth Level Peak Holy Kings went onto the arena one after another.
However, there was only a handful of them who withstood two moves of Wu Baiyi.
"Last person, Liu Qian."
Whiz
A ck and fat shadow leaped onto the arena. The shadow belonged to Wei Kangs Junior, Liu Qian, who was a Sixth Level Peak Holy King.
Although he was fat, his abilities were outstanding and he was also a veteran Sixth Level Peak Holy King. It was said that he had dueled with Luo Tianxiang before. Within thirty moves, he defeated Luo Tianxiang!
"Uncle-Master Wu, pardon me, I am about to attack!"
Liu Qian had a strange expression and he attacked openly! He specialized in close quarter fist techniques!
"Big Dippers Seven Star Fist!" Liu Qian extended both his fists. Within a few breaths time, heunched seven fists of attack!
A thread of admiration appeared in Xi Runs eyes. "Legacy level cultivation technique of Stage One Top ss. It is only a step away from Stage Two."
Wu Baiyis expression turned a bit grave and there was nothing he could do.
As Wu Baiyi dueled with Liu Qian quite frequently, Liu Qian naturally knew Wu Baiyis weak point.
That was... close quarterbat!
Rumble, bang
With a bit of cautiousness, Wu Baiyi used his absolute abilities to repel Liu Qian.
However, using his experience from his duels with Wu Baiyi, Liu Qian took a step to dodge Wu Baiyis attack and used his fist technique to counterpart of Wu Baiyis attack. At the cost of a light injury, he managed to take on Wu Baiyis attack!
"Again!" Liu Qians eyes were secretly filled with excitement. From the looks of it, the only spot to enter the next selection round belonged to him!
Three times, Liu Qian got his way.
Although he was finally sent flying out of the arena, he had seeded in withstanding four moves!
Xi Run nodded her head contentedly. "Liu Qian had managed to withstand four moves and his result is the most outstanding!"
Mo Wu was anxious. Even though the first round of assessment was about toe to an end, Su Yu had not shown up yet!
The Second Elder frowned deeply. If that were the case, Su Yus hard work thus far would bepletely wasted.
"I hereby dere that the first round of assessment is over. The selected person is, Liu..."
A scarlet light pierced through the Heaven. It was like a burning meteorite was glimmering within the thickyers of cloud.
The audience only managed to catch a glimpse within the thickyers of clouds, it was like there was a sh of a red lightning. After which, everything became peaceful again.
Many people thought that it was an illusion!
However, a giant vortex suddenly appeared within those thickyers of cloud!
Within the giant vortex, a lump of scarlet raging me descended with a speed that was as fast as a meteorite!
What followed after that was a carefree voice. "I, Su Yu, had not arrived yet. How can you say that the first round of assessment is over?"
Chapter 176: Defeated By One Move
Chapter 176: Defeated By One Move
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The scarlet raging me fell onto the arena.
Rumble, rumble
The arena shook with a loud bang! Even the ground shook lightly from the bang.
Liu Qian staggered along the floor and he almost overturned onto the floor. His eyes were filled with surprise.
The sudden appearance of the red light had caused the arena to burst into an uproar.
Looking at it, in the center of the arena, the ground sunk in and broken rocks sttered all about!
A scarlet shadow stood tall and upright on the spot quietly!
He had unique silver hair and a handsome face. Many people immediately recognized this disciple who was quite reputable in the faction, Su Yu!
Although he had only entered the faction for half a year, he had aplished many impressive and miraculous feats.
However, many people felt that he was unfamiliar. Especially people whom Su Yu was well acquainted with.
Mo Wus eyebrow twitched slightly. Her snow-like eyes were filled with surprise and an unfamiliar feeling.
After being separated from Su Yu for one and a half months, Su Yu gave off a totally different vibe.
The blood-colored seal in the space between his eyebrows was like a lump of me.
The me looked lifelike as though it was a real me and it gave people a charming and unusual feeling.
Combined with his silver hair which was fluttering, his temperament was extremely unusual.
"Is that the rumored Su Yu? Although he looks frightening, he... is very charming." Among the disciples, some of the youngdies faces turned red and they spoke softly and haltingly.
Although his temperament was extremely unusual, it did not give off an ill feeling. Instead, it made him more mysterious which attracted the attention of the people.
Mo Wu frowned. She did not know why, but she could slightly feel a ridiculous amount of pressure from Su Yu. When she looked at him attentively, her beautiful eyes were filled with surprise that was rarely seen from her. Her lips opened slightly and she gasped. "Sixth Level Peak Holy King? Just...just by drinking water, he is able to make a breakthrough to Sixth Level Peak Holy King?"
The Second Elders pale eyes were filled with admiration and fondness. "His cultivation base is a lot higher than that. There is a great pressure on his body and it seems like it is intentional!"
In the past, the Second Elder stated inly that Su Yu had no chance to enter the Ancient Xianyun Temple. Back then Su Yus difficulties and situation were indescribable by words. However, the current Su Yu had gone against overwhelming odds and came thus far.
As she admired Su Yu, she grew fonder of him.
Su Yu had returned!
Xi Run frowned slightly and her expression turned cold. "There are no slots avable for you to participate in Xianyun Contest, step down now!"
Su Yu looked at Xi Run calmly. His gaze actually caused Xi Runs heart to beat extremely fast and also feel extremely uneasy.
"Do you have the right to decide whether there are slots avable for me to participate in Xianyun Contest?" Su Yus gaze was like a sharp arrow which pierced through Xi Run.
Xi Run swayed her body slightly. She would have to retreat somewhere else to avoid his gaze!
Within her heart, a wave of astonishment appeared. Half a year ago, Su Yu escaped from her hurriedly as she chased after him. At the cost of Li Guangs life and the protection of the Li family, Su Yu managed to survive.
He, who was once an ant, was able to make her feel fearful?
The Second Elders hoarse voice echoed throughout the arena. "There are ten slots avable for the disciples from the abyss of Wutong. However, all of them have been captured and only Su Yu is left. Hence, it is natural that there are slots avable for Su Yu."
Liuxians Faction Master nodded his head indifferently and he had no objections. Although the Great Elder and Tenth Elder frowned slightly, they did not rebut against the Second Elder.
Since the higher-ups hade to an agreement, Xi Run could only cast aside her hostility. She then nodded her head coldly. "You can participate in the assessment. I do not need to exin much about rules. Against a Seventh Level Holy King, the more moves you withstand against him, the more outstanding your results will be. The current highest score is four moves!"
After her speech, Xi Runs gaze floated towards Liu Qian who was at one side. "Go down first and wait for him to finish his assessment."
Liu Qian frowned slightly and red at Su Yu discontentedly. "Is there any need for me to go down? He is just a trash who will be defeated by one move!"
Although he noticed that Su Yus cultivation base had risen greatly, who could break his record of four moves?
However, even though he was discontented, he still followed Xi Runs words and stepped down from the arena.
When he passed by Su Yu, he hummed coldly. "What a waste of time..."
Su Yu ignored Liu Qian. In Su Yus eyes, Liu Qians shadow was inexistent and his gaze fell on Wu Baiyi calmly. "Do I make my move first, or will you make your move first?"
A number of disciples secretly shook their head.
"Su Yu is so full of confidence. He actually has the guts to let Uncle-Master Wu make his move first. It that is the case, there is no suspense in this match. Since Uncle-Master is going to make his move first, Su Yu will not have any chances to make his move." Numerous Seventh Level Holy Kings leisurely crossed their arms as they watched the match.
In particr, a tall and prettydy shook her head and sighed softly. "Humph! In the past, I have heard that Su Yu is arrogant and conceited. From todays observation, it seems that it is true." Beside the prettydy, a bookworms eyes were filled with disdain. He also had hostility toward Su Yu which was concealed.
"Senior Long Fan, I have heard about the matter regarding Junior Yang Fan. The abyss of Wutongs recruitment assessment was a fair match between Junior Yang Fan and Su Yu. As Junior Yang Fan was unable to defeat Su Yu, the slot to enter the abyss of Wutong was snatched away. Hence, Senior Long Fan, why are you venting in anger about Su Yu?"
Long Fans gaze became cold and he hummed coldly. "Yao Hong, are you talking to me?"
The youngdy was known as Yao Hong. Her lips shivered slightly and she had a fearful expression. She then kept quiet angrily.
Within her heart, she was full of resentment. With a cultivation base of Seventh Level Peak Holy King, Long Fan was the Fourth Elders first disciple. As for Yang Fan, he was the Fourth Elders second disciple.
To Yang Fan, Yao Hong was a person who was difficult to tter. Regarding the matter where he forced a married woman in the faction to submit to him, Yao Hong acted as though she did not hear of it.
Afterward, when Yang Fan was injured by Su Yu in front of the audience, that female disciple then managed to free herself from the devils hands.
As his Senior, it was unavoidable that Long Fan would feel hatred towards Su Yu.
"Humph! Trash like him can only withstand two moves from Wu Baiyi at most! He wasted the resources of the abyss of Wutong for no reason..."
However, the scene that unfolded shortly after in the arena caused his voice to cease abruptly. Su Yus calm eyes had caused Wu Baiyi to reveal a struggling expression and Wu Baiyi dared not to make his move for a long time.
In the end, heughed bitterly and cupped his fists. "I concede defeat."
After his speech, he stepped down from the arena as numerous people stared at the scene and became stupefied.
Having not expected this scene, Xi Run was slightly stupefied as well.
"Wait! Your duty is to examine the abilities of all the disciples. What do mean when you say that you concede defeat?" Xi Run said to stop Wu Baiyi.
Wu Baiyi turned his head and forced a smile. "n Master Xi, I have no rights to examine Su Yus abilities because he is many times stronger than me!"
Only by facing Su Yu squarely, one would then notice that mountainous pressure from Su Yu!
When Wu Baiyi stood in front of Su Yu, although Su Yu did not make his move, Wu Baiyi had a feeling that he was facing andslide!
Wu Baiyis instinct told him that if Su Yu made his move, his move would be so powerful that the mountains would copse and the earth would crack!
That absolute oppression from the Su Yus aura had allowed Wu Baiyi to understand clearly that he was far from being Su Yus opponent!
His answer had caused the whole arena to be extremely still!
Su Yu had the abilities to defeat Wu Baiyi?
If that was the case, as the genuine strongest Sixth Level Holy King, the only slot to enter the next selection round belonged to Su Yu?
The sudden turn of events had caused many people to be unable to react.
Long Fan turned stiff. He immediately shook his head and said with a low voice. "Impossible! Although Wu Baiyis abilities were not strong, how can that piece of trash catch up with him?"
There were countless people who thought the same way as Long Fan. Many people even suspected whether the examination was fair.
Without a fight, Wu Baiyi conceded defeat on the spot. To the audience, it was extremely fishy!
However, the Faction Master and the Ten Elders expression were normal and they did not rebut Wu Baiyis decision.
Xi Run could only frown and she dered indifferently. "The first round of selection hase to an end and the victor is Su Yu!"
Compared to Su Yu, Liu Qian had only managed to withstand four moves of Wu Baiyi.
However, Su Yu had the abilities to defeat Wu Baiyi. Hence, it was clear who was stronger and who was weaker.
Liu Qian was stunned. He finally reacted.
"Hold it there! I am not satisfied!" Liu Qian leaped on the arena and his whole face was full of anger. "Without going through a fight, what basis does he have to obtain the only slot to enter the next selection round?"
"Are you questioning me?" Xi Run asked indifferently.
"No, I am questioning him!" Liu Qian shot his gaze towards Su Yu. He then extended his hand and pointed at Su Yus nose. "I wish to have a duel with you!"
Su Yu had a calm expression as if he did not hear what was said. He then turned his body and walked down the arena.
Having been ignored, Liu Qian became even more furious and he bit his teeth. "Su Yu! Stop being arrogant! Eat my attack! Big Dippers Seven Star Fist!"
Liu Qian took advantage of the opportunity to get close to Su Yu and his attack headed toward Su Yus back!
Mo Wus expression changed slightly. "Su Yu, be careful!"
Yao Hong frowned slightly. "A surprise attack? What a sly person!"
"Humph! This is good. Since he is so insolent, he must pay a price for his insolence!" Long Fan revealed an expression which took pleasure in other peoples misfortune.
Liu Qians surprise attack suddenly became inconspicuous and he did not give Su Yu any time to react!
The power of his fists headed for Su Yus back and there were no obstacles to block it!
Seeing that his surprise attack was going to seed so easily, Liu Qianughed coldly and scornfully. "Your standards are not as good as I have expected!"
Rumble, bang
His fists finallynded on Su Yus back!
However, before his fists struck Su Yus back, a thread of weak scarlet light shaped like a lump of small me appeared from the body surface of Su Yus back.
However, when that inconspicuous small me collided with Liu Qians attack, Liu Qians expression suddenly turned serious!
Ah
After giving a horrible shriek, Liu Qian suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood!
His blood contained a thick cold energy which changed into blood-colored pieces of ice and there was a voluminous amount of them.
His body was as if it had been subjected to an unprecedented amount of energy and it was sent flying for hundreds of meters!
He was sent flying from the arena directly to the auditorium!
Rumble, bang
The auditorium was filled with smoke and the hard floor which was made of bluestone caved in!
Liu Qians mouth was full of blood and he was half dead!
His organs were damaged and many of his bones were broken. In particr, the flesh of the right fist that he used tounch his surprise attack had rotted and his pure white bone turned into powder!
His right hand was crippled!
"Su Yu... What did he do?"
It was obvious that Liu Qian hadunched a surprise attack. However, Su Yu did not even turn his head. To be exact, he did not even care about Liu Qian.
He did not even lose a single strand of his hair! However, the extremely strong Liu Qian was wounded and disabled! The huge contrast between Su Yu and Liu Qian caused the people to gasp!
Wu Baiyi was also shocked. However, in his mind, he was rejoicing!
The strength of Su Yus counter-attack was extremely frightening. If he took the initiative and attacked first, then... Thinking about that, Wu Baiyi swallowed his saliva forcefully.
Yao Hongs beautiful eyes were full of surprise. , Long Fan was stupefied and his expression immediately turned gloomy. "You piece of trash! The speed at which you improve is indeed fast!"
In the past, Su Yu could only defeat Yang Fan by a narrow margin.
At the current moment, he was extremely strong!
His change from the past to the present was extremely huge to the point that he had be apletely different person!
As the audience gaze at Su Yu, Su Yu had a calm and happy expression and he walked down the arena quietly.
That charming and unusual face, as well as the unusual silver hair, had be the only scenery in the audiences eyes.
Xi Run red at Su Yu deeply. A thread of unusual feeling shed across her deep eyes.
"The first round of selection hase to an end. Su Yu has seeded in entering the next round of selection! You have two hours to rest and prepare for the next round of selection."
After her speech, the audience in the auditorium was whispering to one another and it looked like they were discussing the match which had just urred.
Su Yus soul-stirring match had shocked many people and they were all guessing the true abilities of Su Yu.
The protagonist in their mouth then walked towards the Second Elder quickly.
His eyes reflected her ugly yet familiar silhouette and his heart still felt grateful to her. "Greetings to Second Elder, how are your injuries?"
Knowing that it was Su Yu after shooting a nce, the Second Elder disyed her old habit and she wore a fierce expression. "Do I require your concern?"
Su Yuughed loudly within his heart. After which, his expression turned grave. "Second Elder, how is Xianers condition? Why didnt shee?"
"Dont worry, she will not die!" The Second Elder hummed coldly.
Mo Wu could not help but sigh. "You do not need to worry. Master had passed on many cultivation techniques to Xianer and had also bestowed her with numerous elixirs. She is currently training and she can leave the secluded area after two months."
Two monthster would be when the Phoenix of Death descended upon Xianer.
Whether she lived or die would depend on Su Yus action.
Chapter 177: The Unmatched Holy Kings
Chapter 177: The Unmatched Holy Kings
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"By the way..." Mo Wu took out two envelopes. "These are the envelopes from your Senior, Zhao Guang for the past two months."
Zhao Guang?
Su Yu tore open the envelop and looked through the letter and smiled.
Zhao Guang was doing well as per before and his cultivation base had sessfully made a breakthrough to Second Level Holy King.
However, Su Yu did not understand something. In the two letters, it mentioned again that every moonlit night, a person would secretly pay his offerings to Li Guang and leave behind precious elixirs for Zhao Guang to train.
"Second Elder, can I ask that when Li Guang was at the faction a hundred years ago, does he have any good friends who are still alive at the very moment?" Su Yu questioned the Second Elder.
A hundred years ago, the Second Elder had secretly helped Li Guang before. Hence, she might understand Li Guangs situation.
As for that good friend who paid his offerings to Li Guang, Su Yu felt extremely grateful to him.
Who knew that the Second Elder became stupefied and she suddenly asked. "Who is Li Guang?"
Mo Wu looked at Su Yu up and down with a strange expression. "How is it possible for the master to be acquainted for Li Guang? Master is only thirty years old, how will she know about things that happened a hundred years ago?"
Rumble
Mo Wus words were as if it was a bolt from the blue and it reverberated in Su Yus mind.
Master Li had said clearly that a hundred years ago, with the help of the Second Elder, Li Guangs fate of being executed was changed to being exiled to Shenyue ind.
Basing his calctions on the amount of time that had passed, the Second Elder should be over a hundred years old!
Su Yu was shocked and he said subconsciously. "Isnt Second Elder an old hag who is over a hundred years old?"
"Who did you say is an old hag?" The Second Elder asked sharply. Even if she was disfigured, she would not tolerate a little kid regarding her as an old hag!
Mo Wus dark eyebrow frowned like the moon and said after pondering for some time. "Could the Second Elder whom you are referring to the previous Second Elder?"
The... the previous Second Elder?
"You should have heard of this before. Ten years ago, an Elder died. That person who died was the Second Elder." Mo Wu quietly shot a nce toward the direction of the Great Elder.
Su Yu was slightly shocked. He had indeed heard of something rted to that rumor.
The Great Elder and the Tenth Elder were extremely powerful. There was once an Elder who went against the Great Elder and he disappeared without a trace in the end. Hence, he wasbeled as deceased.
Could it be that that was the previous Second Elder?
"Master took on the role of the Second Elder ten years ago. Hence, she does not know what happened to the Li Guang that you mentioned. You have asked the wrong person."
Having understood the entire process, Su Yu gasped. "Does this mean that Second Elder became the factions Second Elder at the age of twenty?"
Mo Wus mouth twitched lightly and she concealed her proud expression. "Of course! Who do you think is the legendary Elder in Liuxian faction? If it had not been for masters injuries ten years old which caused her cultivation base to remain stagnant, by now... what is the Great Elder and Faction Master? Master would be able to kill them with a flick of her finger!"
A number one genius through the ages? Su Yu could not believe his ears and he stared at the Second Elder. His heart found Mo Wus words hard to believe as well.
Her cultivation base did not progress for the past ten years!
If she had not injured herself back then, then...
"Humph! Who do you think you are looking at?" The Second Elder hummed coldly. If observed carefully, certain parts of the Second Elders frail body was unnaturally stiff.
Evidently, within her heart, she feltfortable when she saw Su Yus shocked expression.
The Second Elder did not concern herself with other peoples reactions as she had passed the age of vanity.
As for Su Yu alone, she was quite concerned with his perspectives toward her.
Mo Wus masters reaction had caused Mo Wus heart to be upset and Mo Wu gave a light hum. "In short, the Second Elder whom you are looking for had died a long time ago. Hence, Master would not be clear about what happened to Li Guang."
After her speech, Su Yu stopped thinking about Li Guang and he sighed silently.
It would be difficult to find out who was the elder who paid his offerings to Li Guang. However, after he had taken the heads of Xi Run and Han Zhi, he would wait in front of Li Guangs grave and thank that elder when he came.
"The second round of assessment, get ready!" Xi Runs dull voice could be heard leisurely.
Su Yu turned his head and fixed his eyes on Xi Run. His eyes were cold.
He would forever not forget that Li Guang died in the hands of a lover that he had missed for a hundred years!
Compared to Han Zhi, a cheap woman like Xi Run be killed!
As if she had noticed Su Yus gaze, Xi Run shot a nce toward Su Yu buoyantly. After which, she moved her gaze away in an instant and ignored Su Yus murderous intents.
Mo Wu frowned slightly. "The second round of assessment is simr to the first round of assessment whereby it is another round of selection to sift out the strongest martial artists. During this round of assessment, only five people will be selected to enter the final battle."
Su Yu looked around. Apart from him who earned the slot to participate in the next round of selection from among the Sixth Level Holy Kings, the remaining people who were selected were all Seventh Level Holy Kings!
"Among all of them, there are three people that you need to look out for! They are known as the Three Unmatched Holy Kings! Apart from the three of them, among the faction, no Holy Kings have been able to defeat them."
"Among the three of them, Rong Hanming is number three, Yao Hong is number two and Long Fan is number one!
"The three of them are Seventh Level Peak Holy Kings and they stand above all the other Holy Kings. Among the faction, no one can defeat them!
"As for Long Fan, he is above the other two of them. He is also known as Half-Dragon, and he has had experience of fighting with people who are of the Dragon Realm!"
Su Yus eyes swept past the three people.
Rong Hanming was wearing a woven straw raincoat and his head was wearing a ited bamboo hat, causing him to look mysterious and unpredictable.
Yao Hong was tall, beautiful, bold, and brave. Her jade-like hands were ying a jade-like bamboo flute.
Long Fan wore a schrs outfit that was luxurious. He had fair and clear skin as well as a tender temperament. A fan with mountains and rivers imprinted on it was stuck on his waist.
The three of them were dressed differently and they had different temperaments.
Many Seventh Level Holy Kings gazed at the three of them. Their gazes were filled with veneration as well as intents to fight them.
Among the Seventh Level Holy Kings, the three of them stood at the summit. They were unmatched mythological figures who were proud and could mock the remaining Holy Kings.
For five whole years, no one had been able to break the boundaries and reach their stage.
As long as they have yet to be Dragons, the remaining Seventh Holy Kings would continue to be oppressed by them and it would difficult for them to stand up!
Those three people were the strongest opponents throughout the current course of battles that Su Yu faced!
In particr, Long Fan was known as the Half-Dragon and anyone of the Holy Kings Realm would be unable to match him!
"For the rules of the second round of selection, it will be a group battle. Fifty of you will be split into ten groups and the strongest person in every group will be the champion. After which, the champions of every group will be promoted to the top ten. Next, the top ten will duel with one another and the five strongest people will enter the final battle in the third segment of Xianyun Contest!"
In actual fact, anyone who entered the third part of the contest would obtain the right to enter the Ancient Xianyun Temple.
Only twenty people could participate in the final battle during the third segment of the contest.
Among the twenty people, fifteen of them are martial artists of Dragon Realm while the remaining five of them were the five strongest martial artists who had been sifted out from the second round of selection.
The final battle at the third segment of the contest had more meaning as it would rank the geniuses ording to their level of abilities!
"I will draw the names immediately. Five people will form one group. Within the group, everyone will have a chance to fight against the other group members. The person who attains the most number of victories in the group will be the champion."
After her speech, Xi Run drew the number tes randomly and arranged the fifty Seventh Level Holy Kings in their groups one by one.
Su Yu was allocated to the tenth group, thest group.
He looked at his group members. There was a Seventh Level Peak Holy King, two Seventh Level Upper Tier Holy Kings, a Seventh Level Lower Tier Holy King, andstly, Su Yu.
Mo Wu nodded her head slightly and shook her lightly. "His luck is neither good nor bad.
"Since you are not allocated to a group with any of the Three Unmatched Holy Kings, your luck is considered good. However, within your group, there are three people with a cultivation base of Seventh Level Upper Tier Holy King and above. Hence, needless to say, your luck is bad."
Among the fifty people, there were only fifteen people with a cultivation base of Seventh Level Upper Tier Holy King and above. However, one-fifth of them were gathered in Su Yus group. Hence, one could imagine how intense thepetition would be in Su Yus group.
"In your group, the Seventh Level Peak Holy King is named Cheng Hao. He had fought with Rong Hanming of the Three Unmatched Holy Kings before and was only defeated after ten moves. Hence, his abilities are quite strong and he will be a formidable opponent."
Cheng Hao? Su Yu nodded his head slightly.
"However, before that, the other nine groups must finish their duels one by one first before reaching your groups turn. You should take this opportunity to see the abilities of the Three Unmatched Holy Kings."
In the first group, Rong Hanming of the Three Unmatched Holy Kings was inside of it!
"The first group, please step onto the arena. As for the specifics of the duel, everyone will have four chances to fight... However, there is an exception! That is, the appearance of someone with four consecutive wins!"
Once there were four consecutive wins, it meant that the person was unmatched against the other four people and the results of the remaining duels would be meaningless. Hence, the duels in the group would end earlier.
"First group, first match, Zhen Shicheng versus Meng Ting!"
Zhen Shicheng and Meng Ting were both Seventh Level Peak Holy Kings!
Both them arrived at the center of the arena and they had a bitter expression.
Although they were strong, they were grouped together with Rong Hanming of the Three Unmatched Holy Kings. They were indeed unlucky!
"Since this is the case, they can only measure their strength with their duel. If they are able toe across Rong Hanming, they will give it their all!"
Zhen Shichengs spiritual energy was vigorous and his way of attacking was brave and fierce. As for Meng Ting, her movement techniques were quick and skillful. Although she looked gentle, she was firm.
"Waves Palm!"
"Gentle Green Liquids Finger!"
Pitter-patter
Both of them exchanged blows. As both of them had their own strong points, they held back.
Hence, it was difficult to tell who was better with one just move.
However, straight away after that, both of them exchanged their moves ten times.
Although Meng Ting was at a disadvantageous position, it was still difficult for Zhen Shicheng to pin her downpletely!
Both of them were running away and chasing the other respectively, causing their shadows to stagger with one another and they were locked in battle.
It was only until the seventy-eighth move that Meng Ting was sweating all over her body. She was puffing and panting and her chest was rising and contracting continuously. She had used up most of her energy.
As for Zhen Shicheng, his spiritual energy was more vigorous, causing his to be slightly superior to Meng Ting!
In a situation where she had depleted most of her energy, Meng Ting was unable to use her gentle techniques to counter Zhen Shichengs strong and fierce techniques. Hence, she gave a frail hum and stepped down from the arena.
That match went on for one whole hour.
"The victory goes to Zhen Shicheng! You will rest for a few minutes and your next opponent will be... Rong Hanming," Xi Run dered expressionlessly.
Zhen Shichengs expression changed slightly. He bit his teeth and made full use of his time to recover his spiritual energy.
Whiz
A shadow of a woven straw raincoat and a ited bamboo hat silently flew into the sky and descended onto the arena.
Under the ited bamboo hat was an indifferent and impatient face. "Even if you recover your spiritual energy, you will still be defeated by me. What a waste of time."
Zhen Shicheng was a bit furious. "Rong Hanming! Dont underestimate me! During our previous match, I managed to withstand five moves of yours. This time around, I vow to defeat you!"
Rong Hanmings gaze floated onto Zhen Shicheng. After some time, he withdrew his gaze buoyantly. "Your confidence is stupid..."
After a few minutes, Zhen Shicheng had more or less recovered and his eyes were burning with fighting spirit. "Lets begin our duel. I, Zhen Shicheng, will shatter the myth of the Three Unmatched Holy Kings!"
Rong Hanmings expression did not change. He took out a bamboo pole which was wrapped with fishing line and a fishhook from his back.
Looking at Rong Hanmings stance, Zhen Shicheng felt a huge amount of pressure. It was Rong Hanmings unique skill, Winter Fishing!
When Rong Hanming executed his move, he changed unfathomably and his attack was hard to guard against.
In order to deal with his move, one must gain the initiative by striking the first move. If not, by remaining passive, one would be defeated even faster!
"Waves Palm!"
Zhen Shicheng extended his palm. The air had a rippling effect and was swaying as well, giving people a feeling that space was distorted.
Layers of wind from the palm piled up together and attacked Han Rongming with a momentum that could topple the mountains and overturn the seas.
Han Rongmings eyes were dull. "Winter Fishing Pattern One!"
When he flicked his wrist, the bamboo pole on his palm emitted a rhythm that was indescribable with words.
The fishing line was then flung. Even though it was evident that the fishing line moved slowly, it gave people a feeling of uncertainty.
The fishhook at the end of the fishing line emitted a dazzling light that was as bright as snow.
Pitter-patter
The fishhook neutralized the air current and theyers of wind from the palm sliced open in the sky!
"Winter Fishing Pattern Two!"
The fishhooks momentum did not change. After it sliced open the wind from the palm, it headed for Zhen Shicheng.
Zhen Shichengs expression changed. As he retreated, he exhibited Waves Palm repeatedly!
By oveying manyyers of wind on his palm, he blocked the sharp fishhook.
However, he had no time to be at ease as straight away after that, he could hear a voice which said, "Winter Fishing Pattern Three!"
Chapter 178: A Tyrants Unmatched Power
Chapter 178: A Tyrants Unmatched Power
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Titter
A lump of frightening spiritual energy passed through the fishing rod into the fishing line and arrived at the fishhook!
Suddenly, the fishhook was shining with an astonishing sharp light. It sliced open the wind from the palm and with the momentum of a thunderbolt, it hooked onto Zhen Shicheng.
Rong Hanming flicked his wrist and raised his fishing rod lightly. Zhen Shicheng then became like a fish and he was tossed out of the arena onto the auditorium.
Puff
Zhen Shicheng spit out blood on the spot and he gasped with astonishment.
In the previous year, he could withstand five moves from Rong Hanming. However, at the current year, he could only withstand three moves!
Rong Hanming kept his fishing rod indifferently. "With just you alone, you have no rights to shatter the myths of the Three Unmatched Holy Kings!"
After his speech, he shot his gaze toward Yao Hong and Long Fan with an overwhelming intention to fight them.
The two of them were formidable opponents who could defeat him. As for the rest of the Holy Kings... they were weak!
Mo Wu nodded her head. "Rong Hanming has improved greatly and his abilities areparable to the abilities of Yao Hong of the previous year. Su Yu, it looks like you will have a lot of difficulties."
It was Meng Tings turn to fight Rong Hanming.
Meng Ting specialized in using gentle techniques and she had a slight advantage over Rong Hanmings Winter Fishing.
Hence, although Meng Ting was unable to defeat Zhen Shicheng, she sessfully withstood four moves from Rong Hanming! Compared to Zhen Shicheng who withstood three moves, she had withstood one move more!
When Meng Ting was defeated in the arena, she did not feel depressed. Instead, she felt delighted and she smiled. "Thank you, Senior Rong, for going easy on me."
Rong Hanming stood still on the arena for a long time. He then smiled. "Compared tost year, your abilities have improved greatly. If you concentrate on your gentle techniques, you will definitely make a name for yourself in the future."
Meng Tings face turned slightly red. She had a grateful expression and her beautiful eyes were filled with pride and admiration. "Senior, thank you for your advice. I will bear it in mind."
Rong Hanming nodded his chin and continued his duel with the two remaining persons.
They were Seventh Level Upper Tier Holy Kings. Although their abilities were strong, it was far from beingparable to Zhen Shicheng and Meng Ting.
Hence, they were defeated within two moves from Rong Hanming.
When the four matches came to end, the referee dered the end of the duels in the first group. The duels in the first group hade to an end with an astonishing speed as they ended in less than an hour.
"The second group, begin!" Xi Run dered indifferently.
In the second group, Yao Hong of the Three Unmatched Holy Kings was inside of it!
Although she was also a Seventh Level Peak Holy King, she had abilities to suppress Rong Hanming.
Every time she made a move, she would use her jade-like bamboo flute to defeat her opponents. When she opened her mouth, she would y her jade-like bamboo flute with a graceful rhythm that was pleasant to the ear, causing anyone who listened to it to be drunk.
However, within the sound from the bamboo flute, a sound wave attack was hidden in it, causing anyone who listened to it to faint!
It was difficult for a Seventh Level Upper Tier Holy King to block against the first rhythm.
Even if it were a Seventh Level Peak Holy King, it would be difficult for him to block against two rhythms which were oveid onto one another!
Four matches came to an end in a few minutes. Compared to Rong Hanming, the four matches came to an end in an even shorter amount of time.
From the start to the end, Yao Hong handled all the duels with ease and she defeated her four opponents easily.
Mo Wu nodded her head slowly. "Simrly to Rong Hanming, she did not disy even half of her powers."
"Third group, begin." Xi Run dered the start of the duels in the third group after the duels in the second group came to an end.
After her speech, the audience who became extremely excited from Rong Hanming and Yao Hongs battles became even more excited at the very moment!
Long Fan, the unmatched mythological Holy King who was known as Half-Dragon and was also the strongest disciple among the Holy Kings, was in the third group!!
Within Liuxian faction, he, who was at the top of the Three Unmatched Holy Kings, was the closest to Dragon Realm!
His existence was a natural moat that the rest of the Holy Kings looked up to!
As long as he continued to exist, everyone else would continue to look up to him!
No one had managed to shatter his myth of being undefeated among the Holy Kings!
For two whole years, he had not fought anyone. Among the Holy Kings, he was unmatched.
"Long Fan, step onto the arena!" Xi Run shouted lightly.
Long Fan sat in the auditorium firmly. His snow-white shirt remained still and did not move. His eyes were calm, undisturbed and filled with tastelessness.
In his eyes, he found it unworthy to take on any matches with Holy Kings. In other peoples eyes, wonderful matches appeared one after another. In his eyes, those matches were considered not interesting at all.
When it was his turn to go onto the arena to duel with his group, his eyes were filled with no intention to fight.
His gaze swept around the surrounding andnded on the group members of the third group.
However, those group members who were swept pass by his eyes were filled with veneration and fighting intentions.
A gaze from the undefeated mythological figure of the Holy Kings was sufficient to cause those group members blood to boil with excitement!
Against many gazes that wished to have a match with him, Long Fans expression became indifferent and it was full of disappointment. "Among all of you, none of you are worthy of me. Please surrender, I do not wish to waste time."
The expressions of the four Holy Kings who wished to have a match with him turned serious and it gradually became that of anger.
However, unexpectedly, none of them felt ashamed. It was natural for them to be looked down on and to be underestimated! This was because the person who underestimated them was Long Fan! It was Long Fan, the undefeated mythological figure among the Holy Kings!
"I... concede defeat!" One of the group members sighed and conceded defeat.
"I concede defeat as well."
"I concede defeat."
All four of them conceded defeat!
Rong Hanming and Yao Hong had used their abilities to defeat members of their group.
As for Long Fan alone, his words caused his opponents to cast aside any thoughts of battle with him!
At that moment, without a doubt, the power of the undefeated mythological figure became clear.
Xi Run looked at Long Fan at the corners of her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a seriousness that was rarely seen.
When ced under their care, he was also known as the undefeated mythological Holy King, simr to whom the disciples perceived him as.
Long Fan was a legendary disciple of the Holy Kings!
"Fourth group..."
The audience felt that it was a pity. The most intense and most exciting match that they were extremely looking forward to ended just like that.
The matches which carried down after that were considered dull and uninteresting.
Long Fan shut off his eyespletely, sat down quietly and did not move.
For the remaining matches, within every group, there would normally be opponents who were equally matched in strength.
Hence, the matches came to a deadlock and did not end as fast as per before.
The audience gradually became less interested in the matches as the tediously long battles continued.
When it was the sixth groups turn to duel with one another, a number of disciples either became tired and took a rest or spoke to one another.
The numerous battles atop the arena no longer caught their attention.
"The tenth group!"
It became the tenth groups turn to duel. By then, some audience had left the auditorium.
The second round of the assessment had gone on for too long and the matches were very repetitive. Hence, anyone would lose his patience.
"First match, Cheng Hao versus Su Yu!"
The noisy and fidgety audience suddenly became quiet! Pairs of eyes suddenly paid attention.
"Cheng Hao? That Cheng Hao who remained undefeated after withstanding ten moves from Rong Hanming, one of Three Unmatched Holy Kings?"
"He is actually in the tenth group?"
"Interesting! It is rumored that he is right behind the Three Unmatched Holy Kings and he is also the person who has the highest hope of shattering the undefeated myth of the Three Unmatched Holy Kings!"
"Yes, I have seen him fight before. Among the Seventh Level Holy Kings, with the exception of the Three Unmatched Holy Kings who had exceptional abilities, no one could match Cheng Hao."
A number of disciples turned back as they were about to leave. The noisy auditorium gradually became quiet with the appearance of Cheng Hao.
Mo Wu frowned slightly and she could not help but worry.
As for the Second Elder, she was also slightly worried about Su Yu.
Even she had also heard of Cheng Haos reputation. Cheng Hao was a person with talents that were considered outstanding.
When Long Fan of the undefeated mythological Holy King heard Cheng Haos name, his eyes twitched slightly and he slowly opened his eyes!
His eyes which were full of dullness revealed a light that was seldom seen.
It was as if he had found an opponent who was worthy of him!
When his gazended on Cheng Haos opponent, Su Yu, he shook his head lightly. "This is the end of the line for you."
Whiz, whiz
Two shadows reached the arena at the same time.
On one end, it was Cheng Hao who wore embroidered clothes that were magnificent. On the other hand, it was Su Yu who was incredibly handsome.
"Cheng Hao shut himself off from the outside world for one year. I wonder how strong he is now and I am really looking forward to his fight with Rong Hanming again!"
"Yes, Cheng Hao had withstood more than ten moves from Rong Hanming before and I wonder how well he will perform this year."
"There is no rush. Lets discuss this after his match with Su Yu. Recently, this Su Yu has not been in the spotlight for quite a while. However, as a new star, he had managed to climb up the ranks and be on par with the disciples of the older generation. He is also considered one of the strongest."
"Thats right. Looking at how he injured Liu Qian just now, his abilities should beparable to that of a Seventh Level Upper Tier Holy King. Combined with the rumors that he specializes in fighting with someone of a higher cultivation base, it looks like he can withstand about one or two attacks from Cheng Hao."
"At the same time, we can see how strong Cheng Hao had be over the past one year and Su Yu would serve as a decent touchstone."
Many disciplespeted with one another to witness the match.
Cheng Hao became famous when he was a young man. Hence, it was natural for him to feel arrogant.
He was above twenty-five years. When faced with Su Yu who was only fifteen years old, he could not help but frown slightly.
He had heard of Su Yus reputation. It was said that he was a genius who was from outside the Sanctum and he climbed the ranks abruptly.
In more than half a year, he had risen step by step from a Holy King to a Sixth Level Peak Holy King.
He rose abruptly like aet and he brought about a miracle that could not be surpassed outside of the Sanctum.
"Still eptable." After using his eyes to measure the abilities of Su Yu for some time, Cheng Hao then opened his eyes normally.
Su Yus gaze was distant and his expression was dull as if it were a quietke in between autumn and winter that had no waves. "I will give you a chance to make your move."
Although his voice was soft, everyone could hear him as the arena was very quiet. Everyone who heard him became stupefied.
If Rong Hanming was the one facing Cheng Hao, would he dare to be so arrogant?
Was it because of the fact that Su Yus abilities had risen abruptly that he was so confident?
When they recalled the fact the Su Yu was fifteen years old, the audience felt relieved but sighed at the same time.
"Although he is very talented, in the end, he still has a mindset of a young man who cannot remain calm."
"I think we should note to our conclusion too early. When he fought Liu Qian just now, all of you thought that he was extremely rude. But in reality, that is because Su Yus abilities were extremely high and that was the aura that he gave off naturally and unintentionally."
Su Yu did the same thing as Long Fan. Even though it was the same thing, the audience admired Long Fan, the undefeated mythological Holy King.
As for Su Yu, he wasbeled as rude.
A number of people gradually turned silent and they looked at Su Yu attentively.
"You are right. Su Yu might be out of the ordinary and he should be able to fight with Cheng Hao."
Atop the arena, Cheng Hao frowned. "Do you think that you are in a favorable situation? I have seen many people like you..."
Before he could finish talking, he was interrupted by an indifferent sigh. "You are noisy! I have already given you the chance to make your move."
Cheng Haos expression changed slightly. Just as he was about to get angry, he suddenly felt an extreme pain in his abdomen!
When he looked down, his pupils shrank!
He did not know when, but a fist had struck his abdomen!
Many fragmentary shadows of the fists appeared blurrily. It gradually became clear when Cheng Hao started to feel the pain.
What became clear to him at the same time was an arm as well as its owner who extended it, Su Yu!
A noise which broke the silence could be heard!
Su Yus attack actually came earlier than the noise!
Owh
The fierce energy from the fist spread across his body from his abdomen and exited from his back.
His organs shook greatly and a mouthful of blood gushed out from Cheng Haos mouth.
The fierce energy engulfed his body, causing him to be sent flying for hundreds of feet and he crashed into the auditorium forcefully!
Cheng Haos face was full of astonishment and he could not believe that he was defeated in this manner!
Without... without even having the chance to make his move, he was sent flying out of the arena!
No, to be exact, Cheng Hao did not even manage to react as he did not know when his opponent attacked him!
That speed which was faster than the noise which broke the silence caused him to not have a chance to react!
After bing silent for a long time, sounds of people gasping could finally be heard!
Cheng Hao, who was undefeated even after ten moves from Rong Hanming, actually... did not even have a chance to make his move!
Su Yu withdrew his fist calmly. The red light at his back faded away and the outline of a giant pair of wings dispersed leisurely.
Su Yu swept his eyes and his eyesnded on the three remaining group members. He then said indifferently. "Do you still want a match with me?"
"I... I concede defeat." One of the group members whom his eyesnded on swallowed firmly and conceded defeat on the spot!
Since Cheng Hao had been defeated, what about them?
"I concede defeat as well!"
"Me too."
As soon as Cheng Hao appeared on the arena, he was defeated by one move. As for the three remaining group members, they were so frightened that they surrendered!
Su Yus tyrannical aura had shocked the entire arena!
Chapter 179: Yellow Dragons Green Cloud Movement
Chapter 179: Yellow Dragons Green Cloud Movement
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Long Fans eyes shed. After some time, he shook his head indifferently. "A movement technique that is faster than the speed of sound. In addition, if Cheng Hao was not arrogant, he would not have won so easily."
Mo Wus beautiful eyes were filled with surprise and admiration. "A pretty good movement technique that isparable to the Dragon Realm. However..." Her eyes swept pass Long Fan and she sighed. "If that is it, against Long Fan, there will not be any suspense regarding the oue of the match."
Xi Run was stunned and her pupils were filled with a giant wave of astonishment!
For that attack just now, even it if were she, she would be unable to capture it clearly!
This meant that Su Yu, who once fled in panic at her hands, had surpassed her in the field of movement techniques!
In the past, she had a premonition that she would die in Su Yus hands one day.
As of then, that feeling became even more intense.
Her mouth closed slightly. Although she wanted to say something, there were still some forms of uncertainty within her heart. In the end, she stopped herself from saying the words that she wanted to say.
Her expression returned back to being cold and she red at Su Yu coldly. She then dered expressionlessly. "Tenth group, victor, Su Yu!"
At that moment, the ten strongest martial artists from the second segment finally emerged.
The Three Unmatched Holy Kings who defeated martial artists of simr cultivation bases as them as well as veteran Seventh Level Peak Holy Kings whose abilities were outstanding.
Lastly, the king of the new stars who won by disying his tyrannical power which shocked the whole arena, Su Yu!
From the Fallen Star Contest, the quarreling and fighting during the wedding which urred after that and his fight with Cao Xuan with all his might all the way up till the Xianyun Contest at the very moment, Su Yu had gone against overwhelming odds and attracted the attention of many people dazzlingly.
It was correct to say that he is the king of the new stars!
Next, it was the second segments final battle, the Ten Great Contest!
The top five would earn the right to stay on the arena and enter the final segment, Xianyun Ranking Competition!
At the same time, this also meant that the top five would earn the right to enter the Ancient Xianyun Temple!
Su Yus hard work thus far was for the sake of entering the Ancient Xianyun Temple. At the current moment, he was not very far away from his objective!
"The Ten Great Contests rules... random battles!" Xi Run shot a nce towards Su Yu profoundly.
"The ten of you will be on the arena altogether and the ten of you will fight a random battle! The five remaining people on the arena will be promoted to the top five!"
"There is only one rule. You must defeat at least one person. If you rely on evading all the attacks to stay in the arena, you will be eliminated as well!"
Putting it in simple terms, if a person wanted to stay in the arena, he must defeat at least one person. After which, before five people remained, he must stay on the arena and not be defeated by anyone else.
Everyone understood the rules.
There was only one rule. In other words, there were no restrictions on the methods used as long as they could defeat their opponent. Those restrictions included... teaming up!
Rustle, rustle, rustle
The ten of them retreated, looked at one another face to face and gathered in twos and threes!
In particr, two teams appeared and every team contained three people, totaling up to six people.
The remaining four people were indifferent and had no intentions of teaming up.
They were the Three Unmatched Holy Kings and Su Yu!
The expression of the audience turned grave. A random battle was the time to urately measure ones abilities.
It was only during the instant where the oue of the battle between both sides could not be determined that one would unleash his potential. Compared to a normal assessment, the effects of a random battle were greater. However, the level of difficulty was greater as well.
Especially when there were big teams!
When three Seventh Level Peak Holy Kings team up, even if it were a person from the Three Unmatched Holy Kings, he needed to be careful.
Moreover, there were two teams in the arena!
At that moment, the martial artists who did not team up were Su Yu and the Three Unmatched Holy Kings.
Many people could understand the actions of the Three Unmatched Holy Kings. Among the three of them, any one of them had the ability to suppress someone else of the same cultivation base as them.
However, Su Yu... Could it be that he, who defeated Cheng Hao, had the confidence that he could the Three Unmatched Holy Kings?
Although Su Yu defeated Cheng Hao with one move, Cheng Hao had fought with Rong Hanming before and he had a record of being undefeated even after ten moves of Rong Hanming.
However, anyone could tell that the Rong Hanming at the very moment could not bepared to the past and Cheng Hao might not be able to withstand many moves of his.
Hence, Su Yu was alone and he was in a dangerous situation.
Yao Hongs eyes swept past the arena andnded on the two big teams. Her eyes were filled with a bit of fear.
"Senior Long, Junior Rong, how about the three of us team up and sweep the arena clean?" Yao Hong suggested.
Rong Hanming pondered for some time. His eyes were filled with a thread of fear and he nodded his eye. "Sure."
Even though he was confident that he could handle the two big teams, he did not want to be arrogant as it might cause him to suffer an unexpected failure.
The chance to enter the Xianyun Contest which was held once every five years was hard toe by!
"Senior Long, how about you?" Having recruited Rong Hanming sessfully, Yao Hong felt at ease and she asked for Long Fans opinion.
Who knew that Long Fan shot a nce towards Rong Hanming and Yao Hong coldly. "Only the weak will team up. It is fine for both of you to team up and there is no need for you to call on me as well!"
Yao Hong pretty face turned red. She felt embarrassed and furious at the same time.
Rong Hanming almost lost his temper. However, his lips wriggled due to his fear and he did not rebut against Long Fan in the end. "Senior Yao, who is our target?"
Rong Hanmings eyes shed andnded on Su Yu who was alone.
As an undefeated ck horse, Su Yu had shocked the whole arena during his previous match. Hence, it was difficult to not attract the attention of Rong Hanming.
"In a contest where both of us needed to team up, Junior Su actually dared to act alone. Shall we try him?" Rong Hanmings eyes which were under the ited bamboo hat became narrow and it was filled with hostility.
Him? Yao Hong looked at Su Yu attentively. Her eyebrow became crooked and ishe ooked as beautiful as a crescent moon.
After some time, a light of pity shed through her eyes and she shook her head lightly. "Forget it. It is quite rare for a new star of the younger generation to emerge. If we team up and ruin his future, it will be a pity. Lets give him a chance to mature. After a few years, we might have a new formidable opponent. Isnt that great?"
Rong Hanming was not satisfied and he frowned. "A few yearster? After training in the Ancient Xianyun Temple, it will be difficult for him to catch up with us."
In the Ancient Xianyun Temple, the higher ones ability was, the greater his development would be. Their gap between each other at the very moment might not be big. However, after going through the Ancient Xianyun Temple, their gap would be bigger quickly with an explosive momentum.
However, Rong Hanming did not rebut against Yao Hongs intentions and he nodded his head in consent. "I understand!"
Within Yao Hongs heart, she wished Su Yu the best of his luck.
As if he had noticed what was going on, Su Yu smiled at Yao Hong to express his gratitude.
Yao Hong smiled valiantly and did not take it to heart. She teamed up with Rong Hanming, chose a three-man team and headed for them!
Atop the arena, Su Yu and Long Fan stood still for a long time at their original position and they did not move.
The eyes of the remaining three-men team swept passed both of them and the six eyesnded on Su Yu coincidentally.
"Lets get rid of Su Yu first. Long Fan is too strong and we might even be his opponent even if we team up. Lets get rid of Su Yu, team up with the other three-men team and get rid of the other two people of the Three Unmatched Holy Kings."
The three of them came to a consensus quickly and they headed for Su Yu at the same time!
Su Yu had a dull expression and his mouth opened slightly.
His silver hair was fluttering in the air and the fire seal between his eyebrows twitched. He had a face as handsome as a celestial being and he gave a smile which was weird and unusual.
"So, you have chosen me?" Su Yu smiled unusually.
It was evident that he was still smiling at his original position. However, with a sh of a red light, he moved in the blink of an eye and appeared in front of the three of them!
The expressions of the three-man team changed and they were shocked. What a frightening speed!
When observing him from a side, they thought that it was nothing.
However, when they experienced it first hand, they understood the fear that their body could not feel!
Against Su Yus head on a surprise attack, the person who led the three-man team did not even have the time to react!
Within his pupils, Su Yus silver hair and fire seal were particrly charming and unusual!
At that moment when he was about to be attacked, a ray of yellow light that was like a thunderbolt descended from the sky.
The yellow light was a step faster than Su Yu and a palm was thrust into the body of one of the team members of the three-man team!
Puff
As he spat out blood, he saw that tall and sturdy shadow within the yellow light clearly.
With just a nce, he revealed an astonished and confused expression. "Long Fan..."
The person who stole the first move from Su Yu was actually Long Fan!
Shrouded by the yellow light, one of Long Fans hands was behind his back and he retained his stance whereby he extended the palm of his other hand. The corners of his mouth carried dullness and mockery.
That silhouette was just nice standing in front of Su Yu!
Su Yus movement technique was already extremely fast that it was faster than sound. Among the Holy Kings, it was difficult to meet someone who matched his speed.
However, Long Fan was able to be a step faster than Su Yu and he stole Su Yus target before Su Yu managed to make his move.
Long Fans movement technique was brilliant and it had reached a frighteningly high level!
At the very least, it was way above Su Yu!
Any person with good sense could tell that Long Fans actions were intentional.
Long Fans motive was to use a shocking method to tell Su Yu that the movement technique that he was so proud of was nothing in front of him!
Mo Wu frowned and sighed silently. "This is the reason why there is no suspense regarding the oue of your match with Long Fan. Because Long Fan specializes in movement techniques that are way above Su Yus movement techniques!"
Among the Holy Kings, Long Fans movement techniques were undefeated and only martial artists of the Dragon Realm could fight him.
Su Yu frowned slightly. The tip of his toes touched the ground lightly and with a sh of his silhouette, he headed towards the two remaining Seventh Level Peak Holy Kings.
However, at that moment before he made his move, a yellow light shed in front of him. Long Fan had used an unsurpassed speed to rush ahead of him and drive the two Seventh Level Peak Holy Kings at the same time!
In just a few breaths times, Long Fan had used his power which could govern a country to sweep away a three-man team!
The exhibition of his power that made him undefeatable among the Holy Kings had shocked the whole arena!
In particr, he was able to rush ahead of Su Yu and defeat all of his targets.
Looking at it, the power that made him undefeatable became clear!
Su Yu frowned even more. Long Fan had driven two people out of the arena. Moreover, Yao Hong and Rong Hanming had teamed up and sessfully defeated one person.
Hence, there were only six people left!
Once there are only five people left, the battle woulde to an end!
As Su Yu had no time to argue with Long Fan, he turned his body and rushed towards the three-man team that Yao Hong was fighting. He wanted to defeat thest person and earn the right to be the top five.
Rong Hanming used his Winter Fishing, hooked onto one of the members of the three-man team and tossed him high up into the sky!
Once he falls off the arena, the battle woulde to an end!
When that timees, Su Yu, who had not defeated a single person, would be eliminated and he would be unable to enter the Ancient Xianyun Temple!
Su Yus expression changed slightly. He chased after that member of the three-man team to defeat him.
However, at that moment, with a sh of a yellow light, a tall and sturdy back which was perfectly straight stood in front of Su Yu and blocked him. Without even turning his head, Long Fan said leisurely. "You have shown off enough. It is time for you to return back to where you belong."
Su Yu was furious and he stopped chasing after that member of the three-man team who was about tond on the floor. Instead, he stopped moving and his expression gradually turned cold along with his gaze. "Well, by defeating you, I can get into the top five as well!"
Right before Su Yu made his move, Yao Hong, who had paid close attention to what was happening, frowned. In imminent peril, she extended her hand, grabbed the member of the three-man team who was about to fall out of the arena, and pulled him back into the arena!
"Su Yu, catch him!" Yao Hong exhibited her heroic spirit. With a swing of her jade-like hand, she tossed the member of the three-man team towards Su Yu.
She pitied Su Yu and she could not bear to see someone with ill intentions ruining his future. Hence, she lent Su Yu a helping hand!
Long Fan raised his eyebrow and an ominous glint appeared abruptly. "Are you looking to die?"
Rustle
Long Fans silhouette was like electricity. He thrust his palm towards that member of the three-man team who had been tossed over and he wanted to defeat him before Su Yu.
However, as he was thrusting his palm, Yao Hongs pretty eyes stared at something. She snatched Rong Hanmings fishing rod, flicked her wrist and hooked onto that member of the three-man team with the fishing rod. As that member of the three-man team deviated to another direction, Long Fan thrust his palm onto the air.
At the same time, that member of the three-man team was thrown in front of Su Yu.
Su Yu became stupefied for some time. He changed his initial posture which was about to attack Long Fan to a fist attack towards that member of the three-man team.
With a horrible shriek, he who was miserable and had been tossed around many times was finally driven out of the arena by Su Yu!
As such, the Three Unmatched Holy King, Su Yu and one of the remaining members of the three-man team remained on the arena and all of them totaled up to five people.
The battle hade to an end!
Chapter 180: Who Is Undefeatable
Chapter 180: Who Is Undefeatable
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The remaining member of the three-man team was unable to defeat an opponent in time and he was eliminated as a result. Hence, only Su Yu and the Three Unmatched Holy Kings met the requirements to be promoted.
"Yao Hong! Do you know what you have done?" Having allowed Su Yu to sessfully get the chance to enter the Ancient Xianyun Temple, Long Fan was extremely furious!
Yao Hongs eyes were filled with fear. However, her heart felt magnanimous and she did not have any regrets. She tried to reason with Long Fan. "Without a bitter and deep-seated hatred, why do you want to ruin someone elses future? Junior Su has outstanding talent. If he is given the chance to train in the Ancient Xianyun Temple, he will be an extraordinary person in the future."
Within her heart, Yao Hong secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The second round of the assessment hade to an end. Although she had offended Long Fan, thinking that she would not meet him again, she did not need to worry about him taking revenge on her.
When her heart became at ease, Yao Hong walked toward Su Yu and blocked half of his body. Her intention to guard him was obvious.
Feeling grateful to her, Su Yu did not know whether tough or to cry.
Although Long Fan was strong, Su Yu did not feel any fear at all. Only a real match could decide the oue between both of them.
Yao Hongs intention to guard Su Yu hadpletely angered Long Fan.
His eyes were gloomy and it was apanied by a burning anger. "I understand! I hope that from now on, you will note across me, if not..."
Xi Run frowned slightly. "We have a total of five slots. However, we are currently short of one person. Hence, there is a need to select another person from the six persons who had been defeated. Among the four of you, the strongest person will assess them!"
The strongest among the four of them?
Without question, it would naturally be Long Fan!
However, without going through a duel in front of the audience, even if it were Long Fan, he would not be considered as the number one.
"In this case, the four of you will have a contest to determine who is the strongest. As we are running low on time, ten moves will be allowed for every duel. We will determine your strength based on the duel." Xi Runs eyes shot a nce Long Fan. "You will start first. ording to the rankings, you will fight with the two remaining people of Three Unmatched Holy Kings first followed by Su Yu. Remember, you are allowed ten moves for every match."
Long Fans gloomy expression gradually became a hideous grin. "Yao Hong, I bet you never expected this to happen!"
Yao Hongs flower-like face turned serious. Her throat felt like it had been blocked by something, causing her breathing to be sluggish.
She had thought that she would not fight with Long Fan again, but who knew...
At that moment, a big, gentle, and warm hand appeared from her back and held her jade-like hand. "Senior Yao, let me do it."
Having felt his warm palm, Yao Hongs anxiety disappeared. She looked at him and smiled. "No need."
That smile looked particrly stiff and forced.
As one of the Three Unmatched Holy Kings like Long Fan, Yao Hong was well aware of how strong the undefeated mythological Long Fan was.
"Begin now." Xi Run said indifferently.
Long Fans eyes fell on Rong Hanming. "You will start first."
ording to the ranking of the Three Unmatched Holy Kings, the first challenger was naturally Rong Hanming.
Rong Hanming took a light breath and his eyes were overflowing with a fierce intention to fight Long Fan.
There were not many opportunities for the Three Unmatched Holy Kings to fight among themselves. Hence, it was a rare opportunity for him to fight against Long Fan.
"Senior Long, during the matchst year, I had onlyprehended Winter Fishing to Stage One Upper ss. As of today, I have honed this legacy level cultivation technique to Stage Two Lower ss, achieving Winter Fishing Pattern Four! Senior, please handle my attack carefully!"
Long Fan had a rxed expression. He then revealed an expression which showed that he was interested. "Show it to me!"
Rong Hanming had an overwhelming fighting spirit. He extended his hand and took out the bamboo pole on his head!
"Winter Fishing Pattern One!"
Titter
His spiritual energy passed through the bamboo pole, transferred over to the fishing line and was moving in the air with a mysterious path.
As they had the same cultivation base, they must treat the battle seriously.
Long Fan ced both his hands behind his back. Instead of retreating, he moved forward. He took a step forward and hemented with a dull tone. "A Divine Decree that was mixed the bamboo pole andprehended at the same time. Hence, it is full of rhythm and its ability is average."
Titter
As he spoke, the fishing line wrapped around his silhouette easily and also revolved one round around his neck.
The extremely strong Long Fan was bounded easily. However, not only was Rong Hanming not happy, his expression turned grave and he retreated.
Snort
Long Fan, who had been trapped by the fishing line, turned into a fragmentary shadow and disappeared!
As though he was a ghost, Long Fan appeared at the spot that Rong Hanming stood at previously! If Rong Hanming were a stepter, he would have been defeated by one move!
"Winter Fishing Pattern Two!" Shocked, Rong Hanming made his move seriously.
Snort
His fishing line circled the air and headed straight for Long Fans back with a cunning angle.
However, his attack only dispersed a fragmentary shadow!
Long Fan himself was shaped like the air and there were no traces of him!
"Winter Fishing Pattern Three!" Rong Hanming was extremely serious.
His sharp fishhook was as cold as snow. It pierced the air and headed for the empty space in front urately!
Whiz
At that moment, a shadow appeared at the empty space which was clearly empty. That shadow extended two of his fingers and leisurely mped the fishhook in between his fingers.
The shadow, which was Long Fan, stood with one hand behind his back and also extended two fingers of his other hand!
With just two fingers, he was able to stop Rong Hanming who attacked with his full power?
Rong Hanming bit his teeth and gave a light roar. "Thest attack! Winter Fishing Pattern Four!"
Rumble, puff
It could be seen that the fishing line cracked abruptly and became numerous fishing lines that were finer!
Every fishing line was extremely sharp and it sliced the air!
With the cold energy that was imbued into it, numerous sharp fishing lines were dancing about crazily in the sky!
A snorting sound lingered on faintly.
Long Fan was taken by surprise and he was shrouded in the airtight fishing line!
His silhouette was minced into pieces in an instant!
Rong Hanmings expression sank and his heart thumped. "Another... Fragmentary shadow!"
At that moment, he could hear a light sigh. "This dominating technique will not be broken so quickly and easily! The power of your fourth move is satisfactory. However, its speed is too slow!"
After his speech, a finger was as if it had appeared from the void and it touched the space in between Rong Hanmings eyebrows!
At that moment, Long Fans silhouette gradually appeared!
Ayer of thin yellow light gradually disappeared.
"I... have lost!" Rong Hanming was depressed.
The Second Elder was full of admiration. "Long Fan is indeed outstanding. He had honed Yellow Dragons Green Cloud Movement, the strongest legacy level light-body cultivation technique in the faction to Stage Two Upper ss. Hence, his movement technique is brilliant and he remains invincible among the other Holy Kings of the same cultivation base."
Mo Wu took her words to heart. Even if it were she, she could not look down on Long Fans movement technique.
After defeating his opponent with four moves, Long Fan shot his gaze toward Yao Hong and heughed coldly. "Yao Hong, it is your turn now! You had better prepare yourself!"
Long Fan stopped himself when he conveyed his teachings to Rong Hanming. However, that did not mean that Yao Hong would get the same treatment.
"Humph! If you wish for me to fight, I will fight. Who is scared of you!" Yao Hong also had her own pride.
Whiz
With a grab of her jade-like hands, she took out her jade-like bamboo flute.
"Chilly Mountains Green Spot!" Yao Hongs pretty face turned serious. She opened her mouth slightly and a whistling sound from the bamboo flute reverberated leisurely across the arena.
The audiences hearts felt chilly as if they had seen a scene with winter.
In the snow amidst the deste and cold mountain, all beings either withered or died. However, a green spot remained.
When the audience regained their senses, they were shocked!
Their mind had been affected by the sound unconsciously!
If they were at the arena, they would...
Atop the arena, Long Han stood with both his hands behind his back. He had a rxed expression and the corners of his mouth carried a mockery. "A sound wave attack. If a movement technique is faster than sound, then the sound wave attack will be useless!"
"Although your move is strong, it is a pity that it is useless against me!" Long Fan took a step forward.
It was evident that his fragmentary shadow was taking a step forward. However, his body shed in front of Yao Hong and he thrust his palm toward her head!
Yao Hongs pretty eyes became serious and she was not flustered. She wriggled her lips and the tempo of the whistling sound from the bamboo flute became faster!
Layers of sound waves which have turned into a substance as though it was waves spread across the surrounding like the ripple effect!
Rumble, bang
Long Fans palm attack was repelled by the substance-like sound waves on the spot!
The Second Elders eyes shone brilliantly. "What an impressive achievement of the sound wave! When the sound waves turn into a substance, its speed and power will increase by two-fold! For this book of Chilly Mountains Green Spot which is a legacy level cultivation technique, she had achieved Stage Two Lower ss and it is very close to the level of Upper ss!"
Mo Wus beautiful eyes shrank. "It is unexpectedly that Yao Hongs improvement would be so great within a year! The number of disciples who had achieved Stage Two Upper ss for a legacy level cultivation technique can be counted with my fingers!"
Stage Two of a legacy level cultivation technique was a threshold. Among the many disciples in the faction, only Dragon Realm disciples with outstanding talents couldprehend a legacy level cultivation technique to Stage Two!
Once Yao Hong makes a breakthrough to Upper ss, her abilities would not be much weaker from Long Fan.
Her hidden abilities had indeed caused everyone to be surprised.
Long Fan frowned and retreated for the first time!
He did not calm down. He became colder. "Humph! You have really hidden your abilities deeply. However, it is a pity that it is still far from enough to defeat me!"
"Yellow Dragons Green Cloud Movement!" Long Fan gave a light roar. His body emitted spiritual energy which was like the cloud continuously and the spiritual energy lingered around his body.
His silhouette disappeared into the spiritual energy. When looked at it from afar, it really looked as if a yellow dragon was moving about.
Whiz
The yellow clouds surged forward with a power as if it was a yellow dragon which shook the blue sky!
That extremely fast speed had caused the people to click their tongue in surprise!
Mo Wu was shocked. "What? He still had hidden another speed?"
The Second Elder was surprised as well and a thread of seriousness appeared in his eyes for the first time. "Perhaps... it will be difficult for Su Yu to defeat Long Fan. Long Fan had honed his Yellow Dragons Green Cloud Movement to the point that it is very close to Stage Two Top ss!"
Mo Wus clear eyes revealed a rare fighting intention. "I am looking forward to his growth! Even for me, I had only honed my legacy level cultivation technique to Stage Three Lower ss!"
Yao Hongs expression changed slightly and her substance-like sound waves continued to spread like the ripple effect!
However, as that yellow dragon was extremely fast, her substance-like sound wave was unable to catch up to it!
Rustle
At that moment, Long Fans speed had surpassed the substance-like sound waves and he flew toward Yao Hong with cold eyes.
Yao Hong knew that her situation was not optimistic. However, with Long Fans speed, she could only catch a glimpse of his cold eyes clearly. After which, a palm was thrust onto her abdomen.
At that moment, her throat immediately tasted the taste of blood and a lump of power damaged her organs easily!
In a situation where she was unable to block the attack, she took a heavy blow and suffered a fatal injury!
Long Fan was ruthless and he did not have any intention to let her off!
As Yao Hong was sent flying, Long Fan appeared next to her with a sh and his fist headed for her head!
With a speed that even a Dragon Realm Level One considered imposing, even Xi Run who was very close to her could not help her!
"You had better lean down!" Long Fans eyes were filled with ruthlessness. A wind which scraped her face and caused her to feel pain apanied Long Fans fist as Long Fans fist headed for her face!
Thump
It was evident that Long Fans extremely fast punch was a few inches away from Yao Hongs cheek.
However, his sure-kill punch actually... punched the air!
Because of his inertia, Long Fan staggered and he almost fell down!
His eyes were filled with surprise and he cried out in rm. "Which Senior helped her?"
Without question, a person who could rescue Yao Hong who was a few inches away from Long Fans punch in a split second where normal people could not even react must be a Senior with a frightening movement technique that was unimaginable!
At the very least, he was a Senior who was of the Dragon Realm!
"Senior? Are you referring to me?" A familiar voice echoed near his ears!
The voice had indeed echoed near his ears!
The voice was filled with warmth! The person who spoke was behind him!
Buzz
Long Fans body trembled and he was extremely astonished!
What kind of frightening speed did that person have such that he could rescue Yao Hong who was right in front of him and also circled to his back before he had any time to react!
Chapter 181: Ice Phoenixs Divine Wings
Chapter 181: Ice Phoenixs Divine Wings
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
That voice was unusually familiar!
He turned his head rigidly and an unbelievable scene was reflected in his pupils.
Su Yu carried Yao Hongs graceful and charming body in his arms and he stood thirty feet behind Long Fans back quietly.
The person who saved Yao Hong was actually... Su Yu!
At Su Yus back, there was a pair of magnificent giant wings that looked like an illusion and it was shown to the people beautifully!
The pair of wings was so huge to the point that it was exaggerating!
When the wings opened up, it was about fifty feet broad. It blotted out the sky and the sun, enveloping the arena with its shadow!
Its shocking appearance had caused everyone to be astonished!
The wings looked lifelike, with its veins, arteries, and feathers clearly visible.
Every wing was formed by the concentration of the scarlet raging me. When looked at it, the whole pair of wings was burning.
When looked at it from afar, it looked as if a huge fire phoenix had descended from the sky!
The shocking scene of a fifty feet broad giant me wings had shaken the hearts of everyone!
"Phoenix..." Within the audience, many disciples throats were as if it had been blocked by something. Their hearts shivered violently and they found it difficult to say anything.
"What...what a big pair of wings!"
"Is that really the phoenixs wings? Its so beautiful!" After being shocked, many female disciples looked at Su Yu with admiration and respect!
Mo Wus beautiful eyes shrankpletely and she was extremely surprised. "This is..."
The Second Elders eyes were filled with astonishment. With the sudden appearance of a pair of phoenix wings that blotted out the sky and the sun, even if it were she, she was also stunned and attracted by the wings beauty for a short while.
After some time, she revealed a smiling expression. "We have all underestimated him! A Stage Two Top ss legacy level cultivation technique!"
"Stage Two Top ss..." At that moment when Mo Wu became absent-minded, her heart started to shiver.
The whole arena was silent. As they stared at the giant phoenix wings which blotted out the sun and the moon on the arena, the violent waves in their hearts did not seem to stop!
When they fixed their eyes on the owner of the phoenix wings, Su Yu, all of them regarded him with veneration!
When his fluttering silver hair, the strange seal in between his eyebrows and his extremely handsome face werebined with the extremely beautiful phoenix wings, he gave others the illusion that he was a god!
That was the second form of the Icy Divine Wings, Ice Phoenixs Divine Wings!
After being shaken up hastily by the incredible raging ice mes cold energy, Icy Divine Wings made a breakthrough at an explosive speed, where it made a breakthrough from Stage One Top ss to Stage Two Top ss. This breakthrough was so fast that it was unprecedented.
Su Yu put down Yao Hong whom he carried in his arms with a calm expression and said with a warm voice. "Senior Yao, how are your injuries?"
Yao Hong opened her beautiful eyes so big that it was like a circle and she raised her eyes in disbelief to look at the giant fire wings which blotted out the sky and the sun. When her gazended on Su Yus face, she felt shocked for the first time.
For Su Yu to rescue her in that kind of imminent peril, it could be seen that Su Yus movement technique was so frightening that it was unimaginable!
It seemed that the reason why Long Fan managed to catch up with him three times was that he was suppressing his movement technique intentionally!
He had finally disyed the true abilities of his frightening movement technique!
"I... I am fine." Yao Hong came to her senses from her astonishment but there were still remnants of astonishment in her eyes. She who was valiant and heroic had lost control of herself unavoidably and she walked down the arena wobbly.
Su Yu nodded his head, looked at Long Fan calmly and pped his fifty feet broad and towering wings lightly. "Do you want me to disy my moves, or do you want to concede defeat?"
Su Yu questioned Long Fan calmly without any threat of violence.
However, no one felt that Su Yu was arrogant!
It was as if it was normal for those words toe out from his mouth!
Long Fan could not believe the scene in front of his eyes. That was the real abilities of Su Yus movement technique; previously, Su Yu had suppressed his abilities!
However, when he heard Su Yus words that were filled with disdain, even though he felt surprised, he also felt anger.
"You think so highly of yourself?" Long Fan hummed coldly. "It is not so easy to shatter the myth of the undefeated Holy King!"
"Yellow Dragons Green Cloud Movement!" Long Fan gave an angry roar. The yellow clouds around his body vibrated quickly and changed into a yellow dragon which passed through the clouds back and forth and headed for Su Yu!
With a speed that wasparable to someone of Dragon Realm Level One, the audience could only catch a glimpse of its shadow and they were unable to see its shape!
Yao Hongs beautiful eyes shrank slightly and she observed the match seriously.
However, she was unable to determine Long Fans path of movement!
The audience was looking forward to the oue of the match!
Su Yus Ice Phoenixs Divine Wings and Long Fans Yellow Dragons Green Cloud Movement, which one of them was stronger?
However, a delicate voice drifted across the arena. "Too slow!"
Rumble, bang
As the voice drifted, a dull noise could be heard from the arena.
When they fixed their eyes onto the noise, a scene that caused them to gasp appeared!
Long Fan who was about to attack moved with a speed so fast that it was difficult to follow his path of movement.
However, at the very moment, it was as if he had banged into a mountain and he was sent flying backward from within his blurry path of movement!
Owh
Long Fan spat out a mouthful of blood and he was filled with astonishment!
He did not manage to see clearly who attacked him and in the next moment, he was kicked in the abdomen!
However, without any time to react, he had punched his face again!
Thump
His body which had not fallen flew again!
At the next moment, another kicknded on him!
Rumble, bang
After which, a punchnded!
Thump
The arena was dead silent!
In their eyes, Long Fan was as if he was a sandbag that was sent flying in all directions in the sky!
Long Fan did not have the strength to return the attack. More urately, he did not even know who attacked him!
In the audiences eyes, they could only briefly see a red thunderbolt shining continuously.
Every time the red thunderbolt shone, it would be the very moment where Long Fan was attacked and spit out blood afterward.
After ten moves, Long Fans body was full of blood and he was heavily injured!
Rustle
The extremely beautiful Ice Phoenixs Divine Wings appeared.
"Is that your definition of the myth of being undefeatable?" Su Yus silver hair floated at his forehead. A pair of pitch-ck eyeballs was extremely calm. "Seems like it is nothing much."
After hearing what was said, Long Fan was not ashamed. Instead, his expression was filled with fear!
In front of Su Yu, he actually did not have the strength to fight back!
The movement technique that he was so proud of was useless against Su Yu!
If that were a real fight, he would have died many times!
Without question, Su Yu had abilities that were more frightening than someone of the Dragon Realm!
As to which level of Dragon Realm Su Yu was at, no one knew!
The audience in the arena was extremely shocked!
In Su Yus hands, Long Fan, the half Dragon as well as the number one of the Three Unmatched Holy Kings who was undefeatable, actually had no strength to resist him?
What kind of abilities did Su Yu have? Had he achieved the Dragon Realm?
Mo Wu took a normal breath and her beautiful eyes were filled with surprise!
A few months ago, in her mind, Su Yu was merely a low-leveled Holy King.
At the very moment, he had abilitiesparable to someone of the Dragon Realm!
His abilities had grown so quickly that he could be considered unique!
The Second Elders white eyes were filled with admiration and fondness. Half a year ago, that ignorant little kid who questioned her about the situation in the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures had grown to such a high level half a yearter?
Xi Run who was atop the arena gasped. Su Yu defeated Long Fan, the undefeated Holy King so easily?
Xi Runs mind recalled something. Her lips wriggled as though she wanted to say something. However, after pondering for some time, she kept her mouth shut in the end.
Her eyes gradually returned back to being cold. "Do you still want to fight with the two remaining persons of the Three Unmatched Holy Kings?"
Su Yus eyes swept towards Yao Hong and thennded on Rong Hanming afterward.
"Senior Rong, you seemed like you wanted to fight me just now, now..."
Rong Hanmings forehead was streaming with cold sweat and his back was wet with sweat. He could not help butugh awkwardly. "Junior... Junior Su, you have misunderstood me. I concede defeat..."
Recalling that he had intentions to fight Su Yu previously, the bottom of Rong Hanmings feet started to emit cold air!
Su Yu nodded his chin indifferently. "I understand."
As such, Su Yu was worthy of being the number one of the second segment.
He dueled with the six persons who had been eliminated and selected the strongest person out of them to fill up the fifth slot.
"The second round of selection is over! Rest for a short while and prepare for the rankingpetition in the third segment," Xi Run dered indifferently and returned back to the side of the Tenth Elder.
The Tenth Elders expression was a bit gloomy.
Su Yus brilliant match had caused everyone to be astonished!
In the whole of Liuxian factions history, there was only one person who couldpete with Su Yus legendary method of training. That person was... the Second Elder!
There was a possibility that Su Yu might break her epic record of achieving Dragon Realm Level Seven at the age of twenty!
After all, Su Yu was only fifteen years old at the very moment!
"Li Guang ah, Li Guang, even though you are dead, you have left behind a snake in the grass!" The Tenth Elder whispered softly and his words contained a bit of hatred.
Xi Run stood at one side quietly and her face was filled with fear.
Previously, Su Yu knelt down in front of Li Guang and made an oath which echoed in the sky that he would kill her and Han Zhi with his own hands. At the very moment, that oath reverberated in her heart.
That time, she treated Su Yus oath as an ignorant, fearless and valueless oath that was made by Su Yu who was in dire straits and she ignored it.
However, at the very moment, she realized that that oath was about to be real!
Su Yu already had the abilities to kill her!
Thinking about that, she whispered with remorse, "If I had known that this would happen, I would have rushed into the Li family at all costs to eradicate the source of the trouble!"
Feeling Xi Runs fear, Han Zhi extended his hand, grabbed her soft, white, and delicate hands andughed coldly. "Dont worry! If he wants to kill you, he will have to go through me first! He is just a mere Dragon Realm Level One and killing him is as easy as turning my hand over!"
Xi Runughed gently and her face became at ease. She took advantage of the situation to lean onto Han Zhis chest and she said gently, "Thank You, Brother Zhi."
Feeling that his chest was warm, Han Zhi greedily breathed in the fragrance from Xi Runs body. His eyes were filled with infatuation and pride. "Run, the thing that I take pride the most in is obtaining you."
Xi Run was born with a unique fragrance, which is what Han Zhi loved the most about her. Because of that, Han Zhi used every mean to obtain her in the past.
Xi Run smiled and got closer to his chest so that he could breathe in more of her fragrance more conveniently.
Having seen that scene, the Elders and disciples remained calm.
The both of them stuck to each other like glue. They had loved one another for a hundred years and were a story on everyones lips within the faction.
Su Yu shot a cold nce towards the both of them and his murderous intents became thicker!
Li Guangs life waspletely destroyed by Xi Run!
If she did not die, Su Yus anger would not subside!
A delicate fragrance floated over and a dignified and beautiful shadow arrived at Su Yus side.
"Master told me to tell you that in the duel of the third segment, you need not be too concerned about the results." Mo Wus expression remained cold. However, when she looked at Su Yus gaze, her expression became slightly different as Su Yu had taught her something in the past.
Su Yu pondered for some time and he immediately understood the Second Elders intentions. He nodded his head. "Yes, I know. I have secured one of the slots to enter the Ancient Xianyun Temple. For the third segments rankingpetition, it is only for the sake of glory. Hence, I will not expect too much of myself so that I will not reveal my true abilities."
Among the Ancient Xianyun Temple, thepetition was high and it was unwise to reveal ones true abilities early to earn the desired position in the rankingpetition.
Mo Wus beautiful eyes red at Su Yu with suspicion.
She did not know why, but Su Yu always gave her a feeling that he was more mature than someone of the same age as him!
Even though Su Yu was younger than her by three years old, there were some fields that he was wiser and moreposed than she was. Hence, this caused Mo Wu to feel unsatisfied.
"That is indeed one of the reasons. Over the years, there are very few people who will disy their true abilities in the third segment of the Xianyun Contest. However, there is one more important reason; the main point that master wants to remind you about!" Mo Wus beautiful eyes were burning with a fighting spirit that was rarely seen.
Chapter 182: Hundred Territories Alliance
Chapter 182: Hundred Territories Alliance
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Its about the Hundred Territories Alliance Meet. It is going to happen just as the Ancient Xianyun Temple leaves. Before entering the meet, it would be detrimental to you if you disy too much of your abilities."
Hm? Su Yu arched his eyebrows, his eyes lost. "What is the Hundred Territories Alliance? And what is this meeting about?"
"The Hundred Territories Alliance is the Hundred Territories Alliance..." Mo Wi had just realized that Su Yu had only entered the faction half a year ago! "The Hundred Territories Alliance is the alliance formed between several hundred powerhouses of the continent, the Liuxian faction is one of them."
Su Yu was shocked. "Other than the Liuxian faction, the Zhenlong continent still has several hundred other powerhouses? The Zhenlong continent is indeed massive!"
Even though he had thought about the fact that the Liuxian faction was not the only powerhouse in the Zhenlong continent, he did not think that there were so many powerhouses, the numbers reaching several hundred!
Mo Wu froze for a moment, before doubling over inughter! As cold as she was, she had never shown her smile in front of another person. Even the Second Elder had not seen much of her smile. But she could not control herughter.
Her petal-like red lips parted, showing off two rows of snow-white teeth. Her eyes took the shape of herugh, forming a pair of crescent moons. Her two dimples hung on the side of her cheeks. She looked like the cherry blossoms in March, causing many to be drunk on her beauty.
Su Yu was also shocked. It was also the first time he had seen Mo Wuugh.
Mo Wu seemed to realize her unusual actions, covering her lips with her jade-like hands. Her face was slightly flushed,ced with some feelings of shyness. Thoseter turned into frustration as she stared at Su Yu. "What are you looking at?"
Her smile had been kept and she regained herposed look. "Do not say anything about this in front of outsiders, or they will surelyugh!"
Looking at Su Yus confused eyes, Mo Wu calmly exined, "The vastness of the Zhenlong continent is out of your imagination! The Liuxian faction is merely a tiny fraction in the Zhenlong continent.
"Theres not enough time to exin everything to you. Dont you have a chance to enter the depository that you havent used? Within the depository is a book called the Summary of the Zhenlong Continent. It exins the Zhenlong Continent in great detail, and would be beneficial in improving your knowledge of the Zhenlong Continent."
Su Yu had once gone on a mission to the Wolong Snowfields and had received the reward of entering the depository. But he did not have any techniques that he needed to learn as of now, and thus had always kept that right.
Mo Wus words had piqued Su Yus curiosity. Just where did the Zhenlong Continent really count in the world?
"Alright, just remember it. Theres no need to fight for a good rank," After Mo Wu said this, she left as if she was escaping from something.
The disciples who saw the scene were still dumbfounded. None of them had ever seen Mo Wu smile. Mo Wu was a cold person, rejecting people from a thousand miles away no matter who they were. Only Su Yu could cause her to be rxed and let out the identalugh! Thatugh was beautiful and grabbed the attention of everyone, making it hard for anyone to forget! Many of the male disciples were drunk on that beauty. Of course, there are some with nasty expressions, such as Wei Kang! His sinister eyes red at Su Yu, marking him as an enemy!
The feelings of Mo Wu when she protected Su Yu in the Abyss of Wutong was clear as day. And today, Su Yu had made herugh. Undoubtedly, Su Yu upied an extraordinary position in Mo Wus heart!
"Su Yu! Do you dare touch the woman I have imed? Ill teach you a lesson!"
Xi Run walked to the contest stage. "The Xianyun Ranking Competition starts now! You can choose who you want to challenge by yourselves. Each of you would have one chance to challenge someone! The victor continues to the next round of sparring until we find thest one standing!"
Her voice was gentle but filled the entirety of the faction.
Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh
the Dragon Realm disciples who werete were gradually arriving, gathering at the preparation area.
The faction had fifteen Dragon Realm disciples, but only twelve had arrived today. There were three disciples that had not arrived.
"Of the Four Great Disciples of the Liuxian faction, only Mo Wu hade. Ranked first Ji Hongxue, ranked second Shen Jiuyou and ranked third Cao Xuan had not arrived."
It was not the first time Su Yu had heard the names of the Four Great Disciples of the Liuxian faction.
Su Yu was extremely familiar with Mo Wu and Cao Xuan. But he had never seen the high and mighty disciples ranked first and second.
ording to the rumors, they were all madmen when it came to cultivation, locking themselves in throughout the year with little regard to what was happening in the outside world, and thus was hard to catch a glimpse of.
Would theye for the trials of the Ancient Xianyun Temple?...
Whoosh
Two air breaking sounds could be heard!
Cao Xuan, who had been injured by Su Yu, had his injuries recovered. He was floating in the air, giving off a noble aura.
But what was strange that him, being proud and arrogant, was adopting a conservative stance, following at the back of a ck haired man.
The ck-haired man was skinny, his framenky. He was so skinny that many thought that he would be toppled with just a gust of wind.
But as skinny as he was, he gave Su Yu a deep feeling of threat!
It was as if he was facing a ferocious tiger back when he was still mortal!
Rumble
The ck-haired man descended onto the preparation area, causing the earth to tremble slightly.
Deep in his eyes, his pupils moved slightly, scanning the powerful Dragon Realm disciples around him, as if searching for someone.
"He did note?" The voice of the ck-haired man was raspy to the point where it was almost sinister.
After saying this, he walked to a corner of the preparation area and closed his eyes to rest.
Wherever he passed, Dragon Realm disciples were ovee with fear and respect, naturally opening up a path for him.
"Is that the legendary first disciple of the Great Elder, Shen Jiuyin?" Yao Hongs eyes were filled with fear and respect.
Shen Jiuyin, a legendary powerhouse of the faction!
Yao Hong had only seen him twice despite being in the faction for ten years!
"It is indeed him. It is rumored that his cultivation level had been raised to Dragon Realm Level Two Upper Tier. In three years, he would reach the abilities of an elder!" At the side, Song Hanming swallowed, full of fear.
Dragon Realm Level Three was the criteria for being promoted to an elder in the faction.
Shen Jiuyin was only twenty years of age, but had achieved such a cultivation level, rivaling the Second Elder back in those days!
Such an ungodly potential caused many to exim as they saw him!
The first disciple of the Great Elder? Su Yus expression was serious. His instincts told him that he was a formidable figure!
Whoosh
An air breaking sound pierced through the sky. A figure in in robes had approached them with blinding speed!
He was clearly still on the horizon just a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye had arrived at the preparation area!
Shen Jiuyin opened his eyes, a fierce battle intent burning. His raspyughed as if came from a ghost. "Ji Hongxue!"
Thud
Ji Hongxues descent had caused the earth to tremble, multiple cracks forming from his legs, spreading around him.
"The rumored only personal disciple of the master of the faction, Ji Hongxue?" Song Hanming took in a light breath, his eyes filled with admiration and respect.
Ji Hongxue was twenty-four, wearing a in robe. His features were defined and filled with masculinity.
He did not move, but the impact he had on others was as if a wave of steel had crashed onto them!
Su Yu observed him, his eyelids twitching. "What a terrifying body!"
Su Yu had observed him closely, discovering what the others could not.
The air surrounding Ji Hongxues body was boiling!
It was caused by his body being too powerful, involuntarily dispersing blood energy around him!
The thoughtless action could cause the air around him to boil. If he used his full power...
This impacted Su Yu greatly. This was Ji Hongxue, the top disciple of the faction!
Ji Hongxue and Shen Jiuyin. These two elusive geniuses had descended here today in a shocking fashion!
Ji Hongxues fierce gaze nced toward Shen Jiuyin. He kept his gaze there for a second, a bolt of disappointment shing in his eyes. He gently shook his head. "You... cannot defeat me."
Shen Jiuyin was not angry, instead, his battle intent became greater. "We shall see in our battleter! We have not fought in a year, I wonder what levels had you broken through to?"
"Alright, other than you, theres no other opponent left in the faction." Ji Hongxue let out a light sigh. His words carried a little lonelinessthe loneliness of being the strongest!
His fierce gaze leaped past Shen Jiuyin, scanning the rest of the disciples.
But those scanned by him averted their gaze, not daring to look directly at him.
Ji Hongxue, the legendary powerhouse. His name was recognized all over the faction.
But the disappointment in Ji Hongxues eyes did not go away.
As he scanned past the familiar faces, Ji Hongxue sighed as he shook his head. "In a year, there are no new Dragon Realm disciples. Your abilities did not improve much at all. Theres still only Shen Jiuyin that could stand up to me."
Including Mo Wu, the thirteen Dragon Realm disciples all had expressions of shame and bitterness.
Only Ji Hongxue could look at them like he was the monarch!
In a year, their abilities had improved. But in Ji Hongxues eyes, those improvements were not worth mentioning. It was the same as not improving at all!
But Ji Hongxues trailing gaze fell onto someone. He shot his fierce gaze over, locking onto an unfamiliar Holy King disciple.
His unique silver hair was strange and memorable. His strange aura stood out from the crowd.
He squinted slightly. Ji Hongxue gradually said. "Interesting, even though I dont know how you did it, my instincts tell me that you are very dangerous!"
These words caused ripples all around!
A crowd of Dragon Realm disciples had been disregarded by Ji Hongxue. But Ji Hong Xue had said the words very dangerous when he saw Su Yu!
Swoop Swoop Swoop
A thousand eyes from the crowd all shot toward Su Yu!
Shock, curiosity, lost, injustice; many expressions were worn on the faces of the crowd.
It was at this moment that Cao Xuan noticed that Su Yu had fought into the top twenty of the faction!
"How is that possible? How did he manage to get into the top twenty with his abilities?" Cao Xuan lost his voice in shock, his heart filled with uncertainty!
When theyst fought, Su Yu could not even rank in the top hundred, much less the top twenty?
Shen Jiuyin squinted his eyes, his raspy voice giving off an icy intent. "He is the Su Yu you talk about? Interesting, Ji Hongxues judgment is exceptional. He was speaking empty words when he said Su Yu was dangerous! I look forward to battling him!"
Cao Xuans fist was clenched tightly, his expression sinister.
Shen Jiuyin had not even looked forward to fighting Cao Xuan, but now was looking forward to a battle against Su Yu!
When did the ant that had to look up to him at the Shenyue Ind grown to such an extent?
Fury and fear from deep within his soul welled up in his heart!
He could not give Su Yu any more room to grow!
A killing intent circled in his eyes!
Wei Kangs expression was rigid, his heart filled with injustice, especially when he nced at the cold Mo Wu who had shown looks of surprise!
"Su Yu! I do not believe that you are this powerful!"
The gazes that were shot toward him caused Su Yu tough bitterly. He felt especially bitter when he felt the multiple looks of animosity and battle intent.
He had wished toy low for the first three rounds, but things were not going his way!
Chapter 183: Striving For A Decisive Victory
Chapter 183: Striving For A Decisive Victory
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu did not fear a single match!
Xi Murongs pupils shrank slightly and he became serious. Ji Hongxue who was so strong actually judged Su Yu as well?
Xi Murongs heart felt restless like never before!
He cast aside his shocked look and he forced himself to remainposed. "Rules of the rankingpetition are as follows: as there is a shortage of time, everyone will be given one chance to make his move. Based on the multiple times of disy of abilities through the duels, the Faction Master and the Ten Elders will give you an appropriate ranking."
After listening to the rules, many people felt that it was unfair. Without a match where one went all out, how was it possible for them to ascertain the rankings of the participants urately?
However, thinking about it carefully, what kind of diabolic eyesight did the Faction Master and the ten supreme Elders have?
During the match, it would be difficult for superiority and inferiority to escape their insight.
In addition, the Faction Master and the Ten Elders would exchange their views at the same time. Hence, the chance of there being an error would be extremely slim!
"First match, Cao Xuan versus Mo Wu!"
At once, the audience became excited! The first match was a match between the Four Great Core Disciples of the factions number three, Cao Xuan and number four, Mo Wu!
"Cao Xuan has a higher chance of winning. After all, he has a cultivation base of Dragon Realm Level Two Lower Tier, which is one tier higher than that of Mo Wu!"
"Indeed, when the two of them fought with one another previously, Mo Wu was defeated after a hundred moves. After one year, the cultivation bases of both of them did not grow and their abilities should not be too far apart from one another."
Whiz
Rustle
Two noises broke the silence.
Two shadows appeared out of the void on the empty arena.
One of them was a young man in his twenties. He had a normal face and he wore a green coat with white clothes. His eyes were bright and he was glowing with health and radiating vigor.
The other person was an eighteen-year-old youngdy with a remarkable youthfulness. She was extremely dignified and her temperament was cold, elegant and threatening.
Cao Xuan smiled delicately. "Junior Mo is even more gracefulpared to the past. In this duel, I will go easy on you."
Against the most beautiful woman in Liuxian faction, anyone would have a heart that showed pity and tender love.
"No need, please give your best." Mo Wus expression turned cold. Since her opponents words were filled with mockery, Mo Wu treated him heartlessly.
Cao Xuan knew that that was Mo Wus natural reaction and he did not be angry. "If this is the case, then I shall not hold back!"
"Six Fingers of Destruction!"
Grow, grow
Raging mes emerged from the six fingers!
The mes looked gentle and did not have any powers. However, in the arena that was filled with ten thousand people, it was evident that the mes were scorching hot!
"What a frightening temperature... Six indistinct mes alone already have such power. Within a short distance of the mes, everything would be burnt!" Countless disciples swallowed firmly.
"As expected of Dragon Realm. Every move and action has the intention to destroy!"
The Second Elder frowned. "A Stage Two Upper ss legacy level cultivation technique?"
In the past, when he suppressed his cultivation base and fought with Su Yu, his legacy level cultivation technique was only at Stage One Top ss. After a few months, he had managed toprehend his legacy level cultivation technique to Stage Two Upper ss. His speed of improvement was so fast that it was shocking.
The Tenth Elder smiled gratifyingly and indifferently. "Human beings will strengthen themselves when faced with miseries. Cao Xuan started to work hard after he was shamed. After he lost to Su Yu, he worked extremely hard and shut himself off from the outside world for a few months. After which, he made a lot of progress on theprehension of his cultivation technique. In another sense, he should thank Su Yu."
Cao Xuans greatest shoring was his level ofprehension!
Although his cultivation base was high, his level ofprehension was the lowest among the Four Great Disciples. Hence, his cultivation techniques training fell behind the other three of them.
He had managed to make up for the gaps caused by his shoring. Hence, all the more Mo Wu could not match him!
"Is that so?" The Second Elder replied indifferently.
Atop the arena, Mo Wus prideful and charming body stood tall and upright calmly. Against the frightening temperature, her heartless eyes remained unchanged.
Rustle
She extended two of her fingers from her jade-like hands and treated them like a sword.
"Cold Gale Sword!"
In an instant, Mo Wu herself was like a cold sword. Her temperament was cold as though it could force someone into submission!
Her two fingers emitted an abundant amount of sword energy that was swift and fierce like an overlord!
Rustle
Both of them disappeared high up into the sky at the same time and their attacks collided outrageously with a speed faster than sound!
One of the attacks was six fingers shrouded in a frightening temperature and the other attack was two fingers with an overwhelming amount of sword energy!
Their attacks collided soundlessly and it shook the clouds in the sky!
The explosive energy spread across all directions as if it was the ripple effect!
With the exception of the martial artists of the Dragon Realm who was safe and sound, all the Seventh Level Holy Kings retreated and kept themselves out of the way!
Thump
In the middle of the arena, both of them retreated!
Cao Xuan retreated about two steps while Mo Wu retreated about ten steps!
The oue of the match was obvious with just a nce!
Cao Xuan smiled arrogantly and said leisurely. "Junior Mo, it seems that you need to train harder."
In the previous year, Mo Wu was defeated after hundred moves. However, at the very moment, the oue was determined after one move!
The Faction Master and the Ten Elders exchanged looks. After which, they stared at Mo Wu and were filled with admiration. "Not bad. There is finally a change in the ranking of the Four Great Disciples. This match goes to Mo Wu! Mo Wus rank will rise by one to the third position while Cao Xuans rank will fall by one to the fourth position."
After the speech, their gazes shot towards Cao Xuan and they admonished him. "Training is like sailing against the current. Instead of progressing, you have deteriorated. You have to train harder, or else thete bloomers will catch up with you."
Hup
The whole arena was stunned. Although it was evident that Cao Xuan was victorious, why was the assessment as such?
Cao Xuans expression turned serious and he shot his gaze towards the Tenth Elder, his master. However, what he got in return was a gloomy and unpleasant expression!
The Second Elders mouth opened slightly and she grinned.
After experiencing the extreme changes in the abyss of Wutong, Mo Wus cultivation base which had remained stagnant for a long period of time made a breakthrough. A few months ago, she had made a breakthrough from Dragon Realm Level One Peak to Dragon Realm Level Two Lower Tier.
At the current match, she had suppressed her cultivation base and she did not care about winning or losing. However, her actions did not slip past the eyes of the Faction Master and a number of the Elders.
With a cultivation base of Dragon Realm Level Two Lower Tier, a legacy level cultivation technique at a frighteningly high level of Stage Three Lower ss,bined with her usage of her fingers to rece her sword, Mo Wu had suppressed her abilities greatly.
Hence, even though she lost, she did not get in the way of the judgment of the Faction Master and the Elders.
Mo Wus abilities had surpassed Cao Xuan!
"Second match..."
"Third match..."
The matches which carried on afterward were all Dragon matches. The Dragon matches were brilliant and they were hailed as the best matches!
Su Yu was the same as most of the disciples. He observed every match attentively so that he could learn from it and also heighten his level ofprehension."
Only Ji Hongxue closed his eyes and crossed his legs throughout the matches. He did not shoot any nces at the matches.
It was as if all the matches did not catch his eye!
"Ninth match, Su Yu versus Wei Kang!" A thread of waves appeared in Xi Runs voice which was calm throughout for the first time.
How strong was Su Yu?
Ji Hongxue who felt uninterested and closed his eyes throughout the other matches slowly opened his eyes.
His swift and fierce eyes were looking forward to the match and he smiled. "Let me see which aspect of the person that I am looking forward to seeing is strong in!"
Rustle
Gazes upon gazes came from the void andnded on Su Yu.
A person that was considered "very dangerous" by Ji Hongxue and a person that Shen Jiuyin was looking forward to fighting. How special was he?
Bearing many gazes, Su Yu stepped onto the arena indifferently.
Wei Kang looked at Xi Murong with a grateful expression inconspicuously. It was not a coincidence that he was able to face Su Yu.
Rustle
As if he were a lump of smoke, Wei Kangs movement technique was quick and skillful and he floated onto the arena.
He was also someone with extremely strong movement techniques!
"This is the end of the line for you! I, Wei Kang, will use my fists..." Wei Kang secretly saw Mo Wu who was paying close attention to the match and his heart burnt with jealousy!
He did not understand what did Su Yu have that caused Mo Wu to treat him with special respect!
Be it abilities, resources or status, he was way above Su Yu by many times!
However, before he was able to finish talking, Su Yu interrupted him coldly. "I will give you three breaths time to finish your ranting."
Wei Kang stopped talking and he was furious. "Good! Since you want to get down the arena earlier, I will grant you your wish!"
"One move is more than enough to defeat you!"
Rustle
Wei Kangs body transformed into light noise that was shaped like a ghost and he floated towards Su Yu.
His speed was not slower than Su Yus movement technique!
"He had honed Misty And Solitary Goose to Stage Two Top ss and its speed isparable to someone of Dragon Realm Level Two Upper Tier." Ji Hongxuemented dully and his gaze focused more on Su Yu.
Su Yus eyes were clear and calm. He flipped open his wings and the Ice Phoenixs Divine Wings which blotted out the sky and the sun enveloped half of the arena!
Whiz
With a sudden sh of a red light, Su Yu disappeared high up into the sky!
Ji Hongxues dull gaze contained an indifferentughter. "Among the faction, there are no ice-based martial artists. Even so, he managed to hone his legacy level cultivation technique to Stage Two Top ss and this is deserving of some praise."
The equally matched movement technique collided in the sky!
Wei Kang sneered. "Do you think that by relying on your movement technique alone, you can fight with me shoulder to shoulder? Return back to where you belong!"
Rumble
A sound as if a thunderbolt was rolling around reverberated within his body. The spiritual energy of the Dragon Realm gushed out from his body as if a volcano had erupted abruptly!
A spiritual energy which suppressed all Holy Kings headed towards Su Yu!
Su Yu was as if he was a lone boat that had met with a stormy sea that could reach the sky and was about to topple!
Mo Wu was a bit worried. Su Yu was alone. Would it be too difficult for him to handle his current situation?
However, Su Yu who was faced with the spiritual energy that was like a stormy sea had pitch-ck and deep eyes that were calm like before.
"Fighting me with spiritual energy?" Su Yu whispered indifferently.
Rumble, rumble
A thunderbolt which traveled through the sky erupted from Su Yus body abruptly!
The thunderbolt was as if it was a sudden p of thunder and it swam across the sky! After which, the raging spiritual energy sshed out with an explosion!
The two lumps of spiritual energy which had erupted from their bodies collided with a loud crash!
Bang, rumble
A shocking exploding sound erupted between both of them abruptly!
The frightening spiritual energy moved about like a dragon and it spread across all directions!
Although it was iparable to the match between Cao Xuan and Mo Wu, the spiritual energy could not be blocked by a Holy King!
Most of the Seventh Level Holy Kings retreated one after another and they were shocked!
In particr, Long Fan, who was defeated, gasped and he was extremely shocked!
"Su Yu... his spiritual energy is actually so frightening?" That spiritual energy which had achieved the level of Dragon Realm caused the bottom of Long Fans feet to emit cold air!
Ji Hongxues dull eyes shone brilliantly. "Interesting! An amount of spiritual energy that is twice of that of someone of the same level as him! Even the Thousand Thread Mantra within the faction does not have such a power!"
The Faction Master and the Ten Elders revealed a thread of surprise for the first time.
"Su Yus cultivation technique... where did ite from?" The faction did not have such a superb legacy level cultivation technique that could expand ones spiritual energy greatly!
Moreover, Su Yu had honed his cultivation technique to a very high levelStage Two Top ss!
Su Yu had honed the two ice-based cultivation techniques Icy Divine Wings and Sigh of Ice to Stage Two Top ss!
The person who was shocked the most was Wei Kang who was sent flying by the attack!
Giant waves of astonishment had started to form in his mind!
In his eyes, he saw Su Yu as a weak person. However, he was equally matched with Su Yu in movement technique and spiritual energy!
His proud words to defeat Su Yu with one move was shattered with a loud bang at the very moment!
Wei Kangs face was half green half red and he was both furious and ashamed. "You can be proud of yourself as your spiritual energy is equally matched with mine! However, everything has alreadye to an end!"
Wei Kang bit his teeth and he started to weave seals on both his hands.
His fingers moved quickly and it looked like fragmentary shadows ovepping one another.
A strange rhythm gathered in his palm and reverberated in the hearts of everyone.
Every time the finger moved, everyone felt that their hearts tightened slightly.
Mo Wus expression turned serious. "Is that his unique skill, Seal of Mountains and Seas, that the Third Elder personally passed on to him?
Shen Jiuyins deep eyes were burning. "Within the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures, the Seal of Mountains and Seas is an incredibly strong divine seal!"
As for Ji Hongxue, he was quite curious. "It is said that the Seal of Mountains and Seas originated from some of the rumored legacy level cultivation techniques. Hence, its power is one of the strongest among the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures."
The Second Elder was a bit surprised. "He had honed Seal of Mountains and Seas to Stage Two Top ss? In the past, the Third Elder relied on the rhymed form of the seal to train but no results were seen! Does Su Yu have any defensive moves to deal with it?"
"Since I have used Seal of Mountains and Seas, who can win against me? Su Yu! Cower upon the might of the Seal of Mountains and Seas!" Wei Kang gave a light roar and condensed the Seal of Mountains and Seas to the best of his abilities!
Chapter 184: Charging into the top ten
Chapter 184: Charging into the top ten
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Pitter Patter
A palm-sized scene of mountains and seas rising and falling was faintly visible between Wei Kangs palms!
As he rotated his palms, the scene became more violent, discing the seas and mountains, striking down at Su Yu!
Su Yu felt the world turn darker, the scene of the mountains and seas crushing down from above his head!
Crash
The stone board under Su Yus feet waspletely obliterated!
The Dragon Realm disciples near the stage all had expressions of shock, retreating rapidly. The blood in their body was curling. The pressure of the seal caused their flow of blood to be unstable.
The Seventh Level Holy King that did not retreat in time vomited blood as he flew back,pletely shocked!
"What...what a scary seal!" A Seventh Level Holy King wiped the blood off the corner of his lips, eximing in surprise as he withstood the pain in his stomach.
"Is Wei Kang really Dragon Realm Level One Lower Tier? With the power of such a move, shouldnt he be closing in on Dragon Realm Level One Upper Tier?"
The power of the Seal of Mountains and Seas was more powerful than anyone imagined!
Su Yus eyes remained calm, despite being in the middle of the impact.
"Stage Two Peak of a legacy level technique? Unfortunately, Ive only cultivated mine up to Stage Two Upper Tier!" Su Yu muttered, lifting his head under the pressure of the seas and mountains.
The bright red me imprint between his brows jumped rapidly, like a spark of fire!
Crack
It was as if the seal holding back an icy world hade undone. At that moment, a horrifying chilly energy spread forth from the seal between his brows! The chilly energy rushed to the skies, condensing into clouds. Even though it was a sunny afternoon, the vapors condensed, forming dense ck clouds!
White snow fell, time turned back into a harsh winter!
The sudden chill assaulted everyone, forcing them to circte their spirit energy to prevent the chilly energy from entering their body.
"What a terrifying chilly energy! In terms of the techniques power, it is not weaker than the temperatures of Cao Xuans Six Fingers of Destruction!"
"Look closely! This is just the beginning! Su Yu has yet to release the true chilly energy!"
A serious look finally entered Ji Hongxues eyes. "There is somebody who cultivated the closest technique to Immortal ss techniques in the depository, the zed Ice me, to Stage Two Upper Tier?"
Shen Jiuyins cold gaze also showed signs of surprise. "What monstrous levels of perception! The difficulty in understanding this technique puts off even elders, but Su Yu could cultivate it to Stage Two Upper Tier?"
Cao Xuan was shocked. He had personally felt the power of this technique. Had Su Yu cultivated that technique to such a degree?
The threat and pressure had never feltrger to Cao Xuan. He clenched his fist. "Ants are ants! Dont think of trying to fly in the heavens with me!"
In his heart, Cao Xuan felt a deep sense of injustice. How would the power of Stage Two Upper Tier technique hold up against the might of the Stage Three Peak of the Seal of Mountains and Seas!
Atop the stage, Su Yus eyes were shut tightly. Only the Fire Cloud Seal between his brows shed suddenly!
"zed Ice me!"
Crack
It was as if a volcano erupted, fiery red mes spewed from Su Yus Fire Cloud Seal!
The boundless mes covered the surroundings as if a ball of burning cloud. It was thirty feet long, hovering over a third of the arena! But there was no heat to the mes, only an extreme cold!
"Holy Kings retreat immediately, Dragon Realms circte your spirit energy to defend so as to ensure no casualties!" The master of the Liuxian faction was visibly shocked. The strange fiery red chilly energy caused even him to fear for his life!
If the chilly energy was stronger by a few more notches, it would be enough to send his soul scattering!
This was the Incredible Icy Raging me, condensed into a ball by Su Yu! The rming chilly energy froze heaven and earth! The mountains and seas were frozen, bing a picture of icy mountains and frozen seas!
Crack
As the chilly energy became stronger, the Seal of Mountains and Seas could no longer keep up, finally cracking!
Spit
Wei Kang, who was using the technique, was implicated. His face turned red, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood!
In the chilly energy, the blood froze, turning into snowkes as it scattered in the heavens.
Wei Kangs face was etched with shock and fear His technique was clearly a tier higher than his opponents. But the results of the collision was a definite defeat!
The fiery red cloud of ice mes was immensely horrifying!
A victor had been decided for this battle.
No one could believe such an unexpected result.
A mere Sixth Level Peak Holy King had decisively defeated a Dragon Realm Level One Peak, even though... Wei Kang had deliberately held back, but to be able to best him caused many to be in shock.
Ji Hongxue shook his head gently, his eyesced with disappointment. "Not bad, but unfortunately, he had not disyed what I wished to see!"
Shen Jiuyin was also disappointed. "If his abilities are but so, he is not worthy of fighting me."
"Hmph! His abilities are average!" Cao Xuan was shocked by the power of the zed Ice me, but seeing Su Yus abilities, he was at ease. "Wei Kang had held back, only using forty percent of his abilities. Su Yu had won with much difficulty, his abilities average. If Wei Kang had used his full abilities, Su Yu would never be able to match him."
Atop the arena, Wei Kangs eyes were filled with humiliation. He had lost!
He could bear with it had he lost to anyone else. But he did not allow himself to lose to Su Yu!
He was but an ant needing to be protected by a woman in the Abyss of Wutong, but now he could stand toe to toe with him at forty percent!
"Dont be arrogant! Its not over!" Wei Kang clenched his teeth, furiously grunting. "I had wanted to hold back, but now I guess I need not reserve my strength when ites to dealing with such an arrogant fellow!"
His teacher, the Third Elder, lightly creased his brows, wishing to stop him. But after thinking about it, he ultimately gave up that thought.
Wei Kang would inevitably develop a knot in his heart if he lost this fight, it was better to let him fight with his full abilities.
In front of his full powers, the oue of the match was clear as day.
Hearing this, Su Yu thought for a moment, gently nodding his head. "Alright, since you areing with me at full power, I can use this chance to test where my abilities stand when I use everything in my arsenal."
These words caused a stir in the crowd.
"What? Thatd had also held something back? What kind of bonds did his body have?" Many of the disciples were shocked.
Su Yu had shown such a powerful ability, but was under the bonds on his body!
Mo Wus eyes were serious. Her teacher had said that Su Yu had deliberately suppressed his abilities, but she could not see how he was doing that.
A renewed excitement reced the disappointment in Ji Hongxues eyes. "Was that bind the thing I was cautious about?"
Shen Jiuyin observed Su Yu, finally locking his gaze on his waist where a stone the shape of a small hill that was tied to him by a Divine Ice Thread. He squinted. "That small rock... could that be somewhat heavy?"
Cao Xuan also shot his gaze there, his expression serious. "It would seem like that is not ordinary. But given its size, even if it were heavy, it wouldnt make too much of a difference!"
Wei Kangughed. "You do not hold back your words! Are you telling me that there are heavy sandbags around your limbs!"
Such methods of training with weights were not rare, There were many who cultivated with this technique in the faction, but the effects were minuscule.
Su Yu did not regard that, unraveling the Divine Ice Thread and throwing the small rock on the ground.
Crash
It was as if andmine exploded!
It was clearly a small rock, but it was as if a mountain had crashed into the arena! The impact caused the arena to shake. Cracks the size of legs spread everywhere. Everywhere they looked was on the verge of copse!
The crowd was silent!
"He...he was carrying a mountain during battle?" Long Fan, who had once fought Su Yu, gasped!
"How, how is that possible?" Cao Xuan could not believe it. Fighting with such a heavy mountain and achieving such a terrifying battle ability. Once this was released, then...
Ji Hongxue shuddered, then smiled. "Interesting! How very interesting! Carrying a small mountain while cultivating? This is simply unheard of!"
The Second Elder, who had long seen the binds Su Yu put on himself, was also shocked. "The thing he used to suppress himself was this powerful?"
But what made her, the master of the faction and the rest of elders even more shocked was what kind of power was needed to shrink a mountain to the size of a thumb-sized stone?
To their knowledge, there was no one in the world who could do that!
In the dust and debris that had been sent flying, Su Yu felt incredibly rxed, letting out a groan of rxation.
He had been carrying this mountain for about two months now.
Now that he freed himself from it, he felt that his body was light as feathers, unprecedentedly rxed!
The blood and veins that had been suppressed by the mountain had suddenly been released!
Rumble
The blood in his body was like a wild horse that had been caged for a long time, charging into his veins!
The power that had been suppressed in his veins were all released, flowing to all parts of his body through his veins!
The flesh that had been freed absorbed that energy hungrily.
Su Yus Sixth Level Peak Holy King cultivation level rose rapidly!
Buzz Buzz Buzz
In just three breaths, Su Yus cultivation level had leaped past the hardest hurdle many have in their lives, achieving Seventh Level Lower Tier Holy King!
At this moment, the explosion of power had stopped.
But Su Yu could feel that his flesh was still in a state of hunger. If he fed them enough energy, he could rise another tier in his cultivation level!
"He...he achieved a breakthrough?" Under the constant burden, his flesh had been incredibly suppressed. Now that he released it from the strain, he could achieve a breakthrough!"
Feeling the power of a Seventh Level Holy King, Su Yu was filled with gratitude.
Without Yun Yazi, how difficult would it be for him to reach this stage?
Su Yu kept his emotions, regaining his calm expression, shooting a look onto Wei Kang.
Wei Kangs expression was rigid, swallowing. Had Su Yu been fighting with him just now with such a heavy item?
Thinking about this, Wei Kangs heart trembled!
Su Yu was not human in his eyes!
But Wei Kang was already primed for the attack, he could not turn back now!
Clenching his teeth, Wei Kang frowned. "Alright, Ill see just how strong you are..."
He had not finished his words before a blur shed past his eyes. It was Su Yu, who had teleported over!
His speed had exceeded Wei Kangs understanding!
"Ah! You..." Wei Kang let out a scream of fear.
But the sharp scream stopped abruptly. A palm had assaulted his abdominal area. He could not reach and was sent flying across the arena!
Ah
With a pathetic howl, Wei Kang crashed onto the floor, his face red!
His back had been torn by the impact of the crash!
Su Yu, after his release, had defeated Wei Kang at full power with one move!
After releasing his restraints, his speed and power had all received drastic improvements! In terms of movement techniques, he is no longer weaker than a Dragon Realm Level One Peak!"
Xi Runs eyelids were twitching, fear spreading in her eyes, but her eyes hid some signs of surprise...
"Round Nine, Su Yu wins!"
The master and the ten elders exchanged opinions, deciding on his cement.
"Rank tenth." The master of the Liuxian faction gave his personal opinion.
The rest of the elders, even the Tenth Elder who was extremely biased against Su Yu, had to admit that that was a reasonable judgment.
But this cement caused an uproar within the disciple!
For Su Yus cement was even higher than some of the Dragon Realm Upper Tier disciples!
"Wei Kang was merely a bottom ranking Dragon Realm disciple. How did Su Yu warrant a ce in the top ten just by defeating him?" Cao Xuan was incredibly anxious. Su Yu had fought his way into the top ten of the faction, rapidly catching up with him!
Chapter 185: The Summary Of The Continent
Chapter 185: The Summary Of The Continent
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Shen Jiuyins eyes were filled with trouble and he revealed a thread of anticipation. "The assessment is reasonable. Su Yus abilities are way above Wei Kang and they are very near to a Dragon Realm Level One Upper Tier. In addition, he still has hidden abilities that he has yet to show us. Hence, it is not too much for the Faction Master and the Elders to conclude that Su Yu is ranked tenth."
Ji Hongxue frowned slightly. He shook his head and sighed. "Isnt number ten a bit unfair to him? My instinct tells me that Su Yu is more dangerous than you imagine. He should be in the top five and hence be standing side by side with me!"
Cao Xuan gasped. "Number five? Him?"
Ji Hongxue swept his eyes across him indifferently and said normally. "Putting aside the suppressing of the cultivation base, you could not even withstand a single blow of his... This point, it seems that you have already experienced it right?"
Previously, when Cao Xuan suppressed his cultivation base, he was assaulted by Su Yu to the point that he was half dead. Even Ji Hongxue, who shut himself off from the outside world, had also caught a wind of that incident.
Cao Xuans face turned red. That defeat was a disgrace that he could never hope to clean off!
"Su Yu! I will never acknowledge that you have the right to be my equal!" Cao Xuan red at Su Yu firmly and he was burning with anger.
No disgrace was as deep as it was in his bone marrow except when an ant caught up to him.
Last match, Ji Hongxue versus Shen Jiuyin. The both of them were the strongest disciples in the faction!
But they did not fight one another!
"The match between you and me shall happen during the Alliance Meet!" Ji Hongxue said with his eyes filled with anticipation.
Shen Jiuyins eyes were burning with excitement. "Haha. That is for the best. The Alliance Meet is the stage for both of us. Liuxian faction... is too small!"
In the end, Ji Hongxues gaze swept past the people andnded on Su Yu. He revealed his intentions to fight Su Yu. "You owe me a match! The next time, you must be sure to exhibit what I am looking forward to!"
Su Yu cupped his fists in awe. "Of course!"
The Xianyun Contest hade to an end. As an unprecedented ck horse, Su Yu fought into the top ten of the faction in one shot and became the most dazzling new star!
"The twenty of you have half a days time to prepare before we head to the ce where the Ancient Xianyun Temple descends!" The Faction Master dered indifferently. Before he left, he looked at Su Yu profoundly.
Among the ten elders, a number of them looked at Su Yu profoundly.
At the very moment, that junior who once caused havoc because of a marriage leaped and grew into one of the Ten Great Martial Artists of the faction who possessed frightening talents!
There were many people who felt remorseful. If they had known that this would happen, they would have taken the risk of offending the Second Elder to take Su Yu as their disciple. If that were the case, how glorified would they feel?
Moreover, Su Yu possessed many surprising ice-based cultivation techniques. If they had taken Su Yu as their disciple, they would acquire his cultivation techniques as well.
"Little kid, the old bastards in your faction seem to harbor ill intentions. Luckily, you have kept that remnant of the immortal level cultivation technique hidden and not exhibit it. If not, they might not even wait and question you forcefully regarding the origins of that immortal level cultivation technique straight away." Yun Yazis voice which took pleasure over Su Yus misfortune echoed in Su Yus chest.
He was experienced and vicious and was able to notice unusual expressions on a number of the Elders.
Su Yu also noticed it and he nodded his head lightly. "Yes, I cannot stay in Liuxian faction any longer!"
Within Su Yus heart, he was rejoicing slightly.
He had stayed at the incredible iceke for two months. Under the effects of a time flow that was two hundred times faster, two months was equivalent to three hundred over years!
Su Yu had finallyprehended that remnant of immortal level cultivation technique and he possessed a small portion of the powers of the immortal level cultivation technique.
That was what Ji Hongxue was talking about! Fortunately, he had kept that power hidden. If he had exhibited it, it would bring trouble!
The Second Elder might be able to protect him for a short period of time, but it would be difficult for her to protect him for life! He could not stay in Liuxian faction any longer.
After killing Han Zhi and Xi Run, he had to think of ideas to break away from Liuxian faction.
Before that, he had to enter the Ancient Xianyun Temple to look for the Phoenix Blood Elixir and save Xianer!
After deciding what he had to do, Su Yu kept his small mountain and rested for a short while. Looking at the situation, he had half a days free time.
Su Yus eyes shed and he went to the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures.
He had a chance to enter the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures. After his identity had been verified, he entered the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures which was under tight security sessfully.
His objective was to look through the Summary of the Zhenlong Continent that Mo Wu mentioned.
When he entered the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures again, the great pressure which once oppressed him to the point that he vomited blood was as light as the feather of a swan at the very moment.
As he strolled into the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures, the legacy level cultivation techniques that he was once eyeing at could no longer catch his eye at the very moment.
Only the rumored manual of immortal level cultivation technique within the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures could arouse his interest.
That cultivation technique could only be honed by the Faction Master and the Elders could not even touch it, let alone Su Yu?
Atop a frail bookshelf, Su Yu found a booklet which has turned yellow with some parts missing. That book was Summary of the Zhenlong Continent.
When Su Yu flipped open the booklet, the booklet was dpidated and only one manual remained: The Summary of the North of the Continent.
In no time, Su Yu was immersed in the booklets vast exnation.
The Zhenlong continent was split into north, south, east, west, four continents.
The location that Liuxian faction was at was the north continent. The reclining dragons snowfield with snow floating in the air eternally was the symbol of the north continent!
The reclining dragons snowfield was a mountain range which passed through the whole north continent and it extended endlessly. The mountain range meanderedplicatedly and it divided the whole north continent into three territories.
The territory at the northern part experienced winter throughout the year. The snow and ice do not melt through the ages and it was known as the Winter Territory. In the Winter Territory, there was an extremely powerful force known as the Snow Listening Tower and it held the position of an overlord. Without it, no other forces could exist.
The middle territory was cold and hot respectively due to the changes of the four seasons. It was known as the Chaoge Territory and it was controlled by the extremely powerful Cab of the Nine Phoenixes. It was difficult for outside forces to enter their fractions.
The territory at the southern part was known as the Hundred Territories. The Hundred Territories was more barbarous and remote than its neighbor, the ocean. Hence, it was extremely short on training resources.
The Hundred Territories was once a barren piece ofnd.
After many years, the small and medium forces that found it hard to live in the Winter Territory, as well as the Chaoge Territory, gradually gathered at that barren piece ofnd and the Hundred Territories was formed as a result.
At the Hundred Territories, its factions powers were heterogeneous and there were at least a hundred of them!
As the Hundred Territories power was weak, forces of Snow Listening Tower and the Cab of the Nine Phoenixes invaded it. Hence, the Hundred Territories formed an alliance spontaneously and they were collectively known as the Hundred Territories Alliance by the outside world. The alliance was formed to repel surprise attacks by the outside world!
The Master of the Hundred Territories Alliance was an extremely powerful force who lost to Snow Listening Tower in theirpetition many years ago. Although he had lost part of his forces, he still became a big force. He retreated to and stayed in the Hundred Territories, bing a figure that many other forces looked up to.
Under themand of the Master, the Hundred Territories Alliance was able to live peacefully.
In order to develop the abilities in the big and strong Hundred Territories Alliance, its Master founded the Shentian Manor. Every five years, a Heaven Rulers disciple of the new generation from every force would be selected from the Hundred Territories that were under the Masters control to enter the Shentian Manor. The resources from the barren Hundred Territories would be gathered to nurture those disciples so that a batch of geniuses would be created, strengthening the abilities of the alliance as a whole!
Hence, the Alliance Meet was held once every five years.
The hundreds of forces that were under the governance of the Alliance would choose an outstanding disciple in their respective forces to participate in the meet, secure a cing to enter the Shentian Manor and further their training.
It was said that without fail, anyone who went to Shentian Manor to further their training would achieve Dragon Realm Level Seven minimally.
Heaven Rulers who transcended the Dragon Realm to reach the levels of Liuxian Faction Master and Elders could be found everywhere!
Moreover, after some Heaven Ruler kings were nurtured, they became legendary figures which shocked the Hundred Territories!
Other than that, in history, a mythological genius which caused an uproar in the north continent had appeared before!
It could be said that by entering Shentian Manor, there would be a huge turn in a persons life!
Staying in a small dwelling forever or marching into the Hundred Alliance to stand at a greater stage. The Shentian Manor was the only chance for disciples of the Hundred Territories Alliance!
The objective of Ji Hongxue, Shen Jiuyin, Cao Xuan and Mo Wu was the Shentian Manor!
there were only a hundred slots in every year of the Alliance Meet!
As for the participants who managed to enter the Alliance Meet, all of them were exceptional Heaven Rulers who stood at the peak!
In the history of Liuxian faction, there was only one person who managed to get into the top hundred!
That person was... the Second Elder!
Her talents were so exceptional that it defied the natural order and at the age of eighteen, she fought into the top hundred.
After training for two years, she made a breakthrough to Dragon Realm Level Seven. When she returned, she took on the role of the Second Elder!
Her life was full of romance!
Having understood all of that, Su Yus heart became restless for a long time.
The north continent alone was already so broad?
In his eyes, Liuxian faction was a ce that he found hard to go beyond. among the Hundred Territories, Liuxian faction was one of the weak forces that were at the bottom.
Moreover, in the north continent, the Hundred Territories was considered to be the weakest force.
Outside the north continent, there were still three continents that were not known to anyone!
A great impact caused Su Yu to feel extremely shocked!
The two words Shentian Manor had also caused Su Yu to be filled with anticipation.
The only opportunity to enter the giant stage in the Hundred Territories was to leave the deste and remote Liuxian faction!
As such, it was no wonder that the Heaven Rulers disciples in the faction were looking forward to Alliance Meet.
After settling the matters regarding Li Guang and Xianer, Su Yu also wanted to enter the Alliance Meet andpete against the Heaven Rulers in the Hundred Territories.
Having flipped to thest page, the introduction of the northern continent wasplete and the booklet with missing parts was finished as well.
there was still half a page left and it introduced the rankings of the forces in Zhenlong continent. As the booklet was missing some of its parts, only the first ten rankings remained.
The force ranked number one was actually... the Empire of Darkness!
Su Yus pupils shrank and he was shocked!
He had imagined that the Empire of Darkness power was huge and that it was stronger than Liuxian faction. He did not expect it to be ranked number one in the whole of Zhenlong continent!
Looking at Snow Listening Tower and the Cab of the Nine Phoenixes which were the strongest in the north continent again, Snow Listening Tower was ranked number ten!
As for the Hundred Territories Alliance, it might not even be in the top twenty!
Moreover, among the alliance, the extremely weak Liuxian faction...
Compared to the Empire of Darkness, Liuxian faction might not even be considered an ant!
Behind the rankings, there was a brief introduction.
"The Empire of Darkness is a legacy from the ancient times and it is extremely mysterious. It had dominated Zhenlong continents many times in the past! The strongest person, the King of Darkness has seven generals under his control and they are collectively known as the Seven Lords of Darkness."
"When the Empire of Darkness was at its pinnacle, the King of Darkness could flood the continent with the blood of all the unmatched martial artists. Every lord of the Seven Lords of Darkness had the ability to suppress the force which was ranked number two."
Su Yu was shocked. The Empire of Darkness... was actually so frightening?
"The Empire of Darkness has an outpost at every territory of the four continents. It inveigled and assassinated many Heaven Rulers disciples of the big and small forces. It had also roped in all the geniuses in the continent to strengthen itself."
When Su Yu saw thest sentence, he suddenly recalled that when carrying out his duties of killing the Sea Wolves Pirates, he came across a silver shirted guard from the Empire of Darkness.
His task looked like it was to plunder outstanding disciples from Liuxian faction. When he was rejected by Su Yu, he wanted to get rid of Su Yu so that he could eradicate the source of trouble.
As Su Yu recalled a number of instances of killing people from the Empire of Darkness, he could not help but click his tongue in fear. Although he had no intentions of doing so, he had provoked an extremely frightening force!
"Have you finished reading it?" At that moment, he could hear a cold hum abruptly.
Su Yu returned to his senses from his astonishment. As he was immersed in the introduction of the continent, he did not realize that someone had arrived beside him.
When he turned his head and looked over, an ugly and malevolent-demon looking face was reflected in his eyes.
Su Yu smiled. "Second Elder."
When Su Yu shot his gaze towards the Second Elder, he realized that the Second Elder was also looking up information. Even though it was a nce, he managed some of the words clearly.
The information that the Second Elder was looking up was actually the "Phoenix of Death"!
"Second Elder, is it because there are some changes to Xianers condition?" Su Yu was anxious. If the Phoenix of Death descends early, all his hard work would go to waste.
The Second Elder shook her head indifferently. "No... Qin Xianers Phoenix of Death is quite special. Hence, I am looking up some information."
During the time when the Second Elder shut herself off with Xianer from the outside world for two months, she discovered that the characteristics of Qin Xianers Phoenix of Death were a bit strange. Hence, she left her secluded area earlier to look for information.
Special? Su Yus heart clicked. Could it be that there was something worse than the Phoenix of Death?
Chapter 186: News of Jingyu
Chapter 186: News of Jingyu
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
He had to find the Phoenix Blood Elixir, there could be no dys!
"Goodbye Second Elder." Half a day had passed, Su Yu had to immediately head for the Ancient Xianyun Temple.
The Second Elder lightly grunted. "As you wish!"
Leaving the depository, a female figure was standing under the sun at the door.
The sunset was just starting, pulling the shadow of the female figure. It also dyed her dancing green hair ayer of dull gold.
Her slender figure in the sunset was beautiful and moving.
Hearing the movement at her back, Mo Wu did not turn her head. "Before entering the Ancient Xianyun Temple, follow me. You are not to leave three miles away from me!"
Su Yu squinted, surveying the surrounding. He had the filling that there were multiple eyes observing him. Had he shown too much during the battle just now and invited unnecessary attention?
Following Mo Wu should be the orders of the Second Elder. With Mo Wu around, people would be cautious of the Second Elder when they wanted anything to do with Su Yu!
"Thank you." Su Yu turned back, facing the depository as he exhaled What he got in return was the Second Elders fierce look. But Su Yu could feel that deep within the gaze hid a certain gentleness.
As he walked, Su Yus heart was filled with excitement.
After settling the incident of Xianer and Li Guang, he should be headed to the Shentian Manor, towards greater stages.
Suddenly, Su Yu thought about someone he had forgottenXia Jingyu!
During their farewell, she had once promised to be his eyes, helping Su Yu look at the excitement of the Zhenlong Continent.
But ever since Su Yu had entered the faction, he had been on edge for the entire duration, never once having the opportunity to look for her.
Today, it was finally time to meet her.
They could witness the excitement of the Zhenlong Continent together!
"Senior Mo, may I ask if you know of a female disciple called Xia Jingyu? She entered the faction a month earlier than me, her level of perception is good. Shes beautiful as a painting." Su Yu simply described the Xia Jingyu in his heart.
Thud
Mo Wu, who was leading the way, suddenly froze in her tracks, violently turning back. Her gaze was locked on Su Yu. "How did you know about Xia Jingyu?"
Su Yu was a little shocked, a bad premonition rising in his heart. "Senior Mo, Jingyu is a good friend of mine. We both came from Shenyue Ind. Had she met with any idents?"
Thinking back to Su Yus history, Mo Wu understood. She was silent for a moment before she said. "Her situation is ssified information in the faction and by right I cannot tell you! But considering your rtionship, I shall tell you, but you cannot spread it around!"
ssified information in the faction? Su Yus breath turned rapid, his heart getting flustered. Could it be that Jingyu had met with some ident?
"Do you remember that when you first entered, the faction dispatched you all towards the vast ocean to kill the Sea Wolves Pirates for a mission?"
Su Yu eximed. "I remember!"
"Then do you know why the faction did that?"
That...Could it be to find the silver robed guard that was snatching disciples?
"The motive of the faction was not to find the Sea Wolves Pirates, but a mysterious person hiding within the Sea Wolves Pirates! He had been loitering around the seas near the Liuxian faction, obtaining information about the new disciples entering the Liuxian faction. Furthermore, he had discovered the new batch of disciplesing from the Shenyue Ind, and informed the more powerful members of his organization to ambush them!"
What? Su Yu was shocked!
Cao Xuan had lead Xia Jingyu, Qin Xianer, Liu Guang and the rest on the garuda. Did they get ambushed by the Empire of Darkness?
"The Xia Jingyu you speak of was taken away by them!" Mo Wus expression was grave. "To remove further threads, the faction sent you all on a mission to lure the scout out."
Su Yu was as if struck by lightning... Jingyu had been taken away by the Empire of Darkness?
"She... has been taken hostage?" Su Yu was anxious.
Mo Wu lightly shook her head. "No, she was a willing party!"
"She volunteered? Why?" Su Yu let out a raspy shout, unable to ept this truth.
The elegant, pretty and petite figure had volunteered to join the Empire of Darkness?
"Hearing it from Cao Xuan, Xia Jingyu had two motives. The first was to protect Qin Xianer. The Empire of Darkness had originally also wanted to take Qin Xianer away. It was Xia Jingyu who volunteered to go with them that they lett Qin Xianer keep her life.
"Second, and also Xia Jingyus most important reason... It was to help someone witness the excitement of the Zhenlong Continent! She discovered how insignificant the Liuxian faction really was and thus volunteered to join the Empire of Darkness."
Thud Thud
Su Yu took two steps back, a huge wave rising in his heart.
Jingyu... for him and Xianer, had sacrificed herself!
Touched by being friends with her caused the corners of Su Yus eyes to turn red.
She was still sacrificing herself for others!
"Xianer... Why didnt you tell me?" Su Yus voice was dejected.
Mo Wu looked at Su Yus red eyes, her heart filled with shock. Just who was Xia Jingyu to Su Yu?
Hearing this, she sighed. "Im afraid that even Xianer doesnt know about this incident! Other than Cao Xuan and Xia Jingyu, the other people fainted from the powerful aura then. Coupled with how Qin Xianer was imprisoned by her granny when she entered the Liuxian faction, Im afraid she would be like you, still thinking that Xia Jingyu was in the faction."
"Who was it that brought her away? Was Cao Xuan unable to stop them?" Su Yus fists were clenched tightly. He could not imagine the kind of harsh treatment Xia Jingyu would face in the Empire of Darkness.
Should she suffer any injuries, Su Yu would not be able to live with his guilt!
Mo Wu shook her head. "Thats impossible! Cao Xuan was not able to stop them, for even teacher might not be able to do anything against the opponent!"
"Who is he?" Su Yu continued questioning as if Mo Wu knew the name of the person!
Mo Wu fell silent for a moment. "I can tell you, but you must not tell anyone else. Only the Second Elder knows this information!"
"ording to Cao Xuans description, our teacher could think of one person. This person was called the teen prodigy. When our teacher left the Shentian Manor, she had just entered. She was a Holy King when she was only eight, deserving the title of the prodigy of the Shentian Manor! Now that shes eighteen, shes already at the Dragon Realm Level Seven!"
"But five years ago, she had been scouted by the Empire of Darkness, and had willingly joined them, bing a vice-master of the Empire of Darknesss outpost here at the hundred territories! Her name is... Hua Zhn!
Hua Zhn? A figure shed past Su Yus mind!
Mo Wu squinted. "We have both seen this person before! Thats the same Miss Hua who was trying to kill us!"
"Its her!" Su Yu achieved a realization!
"If you wish to save Xia Jingyu, I would advise you to not seek your own death! The Empire of Darkness is not an organization you can afford to offend!" Mo Wu sternly warned, then her tone turned gentle. "Since Xia Jingyu had willingly entered, it would be safe to presume that she wont be tortured. If her potential is good, she might even receive nurturing far from our imaginations. You would only have the right to meet her if your cultivation level was high enough."
Su Yu gradually regained hisposure.
With his current abilities, he would be obliterated with just a finger should he face off against the Empire of Darkness, much less searching for Xia Jingyu?
With guilt in his heart, Su Yu bitterly nodded. "I understand!"
Power! It was all about power!
If he had enough power, would Xianer, Jingyu, and Li Guang suffer such fates?
"Lets go." Su Yu was dejected, the fists in his sleeves were tightly clenched!
Somewhere within the hundred territories, a slenderdy as standing respectfully in front of a in room.
"Miss Xia, it is time to head to the empire, to see the King of Darkness." The slenderdy had a veil over her face, her clear eyes were like crescent moons, pretty and beautiful. She was Miss Hua, Hua Zhn!
Even though her crescent moon-like eyes were beautiful, they could not hide the jealousy and injustice she felt.
Miss Xia in the house was a disciple that she had identally abducted, but she did not expect her level of perception to be this exceptional, able to even gain insight into immortal level techniques with little effort!
After this was reported by the master of the outpost to the empire, she had gained the attention of the King of Darkness, asking them to send her to the empire safely. The King of Darkness wanted to personally test her!
Hua Zhn knew that the one of the King of Darknesss Seven Lords of Darkness had passed on and there was a need for recement. Now they were prospecting new candidates.
Xia Jingyus test might be the selection test for the Seven Lords of Darkness!
How could Hua Zhn, being regarded as the prodigy, not be jealous at this?
There was no shortage of people jealous of Xia Jingyu in the outpost. There were equally many who call her demondy in secret.
Without her, those that have such heaven-defying levels of perception were simr to demons!
The house was silent as a pleasing voice spread forth. "Alright, I understand... But after I leave, help me do one thing!"
"Please speak, Miss Xia." Hua Zhn suppressed her jealousy, cordially speaking.
"I wish for you to head to the Shenyue Ind and find someone name Su Yu for me."
Su Yu? Hua Zhn had some impression of that name. She thought about the person who had escaped from her after killing her spirit pet, her heart slipped into a slight frenzy. But she calmed down, the two should not be the same person.
"Alright! Might I know what to do after that, Miss Xia? Do I need to bring techniques, elixirs or divine artifacts?"
"No." The person in the house had mncholy in her voice. "This would only hurt his pride, you only need to help me say something."
"And what is that?" Hua Zhns eyes were lost.
"Tell him that I am fine."
"Alright." Hua Zhn was shocked but obediently promised.
Whoosh
An air crackling sound came from within the house. It was a smooth, round green rock, carved with many small words.
"This is a thunder based Immortal level technique. I have finished learning it, you can hand it over."
Hua Zhn grabbed with her hands, her heart full of shock. She muttered. "Demondy! Learning another immortal level technique!"
She had gotten this technique from the Abyss of Wutong and was going to hand it over to the master. But to curry favor with Xia Jingyu, she had kept this and first gave it to Xia Jingyu to cultivate.
For Xia Jingyu had once said that she was going to learn all the techniques in the world and show them to one person.
In just two months, the demondy had learned another immortal level technique, much to the shock of Hua Zhn.
"There are some of my learnings on the technique before you hand it over to the master, you can try learning it yourself, as an expression of my thanks to you." Xia Jingyus melodious voice floated out.
Hua Zhn was ted, her feelings of jealousy subsiding greatly. She smiled happily. "Thanks, Miss Xia."
"Youre wee, remember to help me deliver my message to Su Yu. His cultivation level should be Level Nine of the Martial Paths. He would be easy to find in the Shenyue Ind."
"I would definitely do that for you!" Hua Zhnughed in response. She was secretly ted. "I was just going to the Liuxian faction to get retribution from thatd! Shenyue Ind is just on the way."
In the Abyss of Wutong, deep within the forbidden wastnd.
In the forbidden ground where death wasmonce, a faint red-robed figure flickered to under the cracks, standing in front of a grave.
The grave was empty, the spirit of Yun Yazi was long gone!
"Su Yu!" The red-robed figure was clear under the illumination from the light of the setting sun.
It was the Fourth Elder, his fate originally unknown!
His cultivation level had dropped from Dragon Realm Level Five to Dragon Realm Level Three!
It had been caused by using a cultivation level damaging skill during Hua Zhns pursuit.
In this two months, he had been hiding in the shadows to cultivate, treating his injuries and stabilizing his cultivation level.
Now that he inspected the ashes of the forbidden grounds again, he had realized that the spirit of Yun Yazi had disappeared!
Yun Yazi had been sealed at this ce unless he was taken away by someone!
And the only person who had been here was Su Yu!
"Taking what belonged to me?" The Fourth Elder had a ferocious look. He turned into a red afterimage, disappearing into the air.
Chapter 187: Soul Waves
Chapter 187: Soul Waves
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A thousand miles away, at the border of the vast ocean near the Liuxian faction, the twenty disciples including Su Yu and Mo Wu stood shoulder-to-shoulder and stared at the horizon.
Under the guidance of the Faction Master and the Elders, they had arrived at the ce where the Ancient Xianyun Temple would descend.
They had already waited for half a day.
Along with the sun rising in the eastern sky, within the rosy clouds, a dot of pitch-ck shadow followed the clouds and floated over slowly!
"The Ancient Xianyun Temple is here!"
The ck dot was sometimes slow and sometimes fast. As the group of them was talking, the ck dot arrived and descended on top of the heads of all of them!
That was a dpidated, deste and huge ancient temple that was tens of thousands of feet big.
After the Ancient Xianyun Temple descended, it blotted out the sky and the sun, causing the sky to be dim.
Lumps of terrifying energy flooded the surrounding of the ancient temple. At once, everyone had a feeling that they were tiny and that under the influence of the energy, it was as if they were going to be killed in an instant!
Even the Liuxian Faction Master had the jitters!
White clouds gathered around the surrounding of the ancient temple. At first nce, it looked as if celestial clouds surrounding the ancient temple.
That was how the name Ancient Xianyun Temple came about!
Su Yu fixed his eyes upon the ancient temple and examined it carefully.
Signs that it had gone through many changes were engraved atop the bluestones surface.
Mottled marks covered the body of the ancient temple densely.
A frightening palm print remained on top of the ancient temple.
That palm print caused Su Yu to whisper. "Another civilization that has been destroyed by the giant palm?"
The Faction Master was filled with anticipation. "How much you will develop will depend on your own abilities!"
"The ancient temple is split into three levels. The first level is the Meteorite Forest! Within the meteorite, some treasures such as elixirs and cultivation techniques were hidden asionally. However, your task is to find Advancement Stone hidden within the meteorite quickly. Only with that can you enter the second level of the ancient temple! If you are unable to find the Advancement Stone within an hour, you will be transported out by the Ancient Xianyun temple! Keep in mind that you cannot waste any time!
"The second level is the Sky Garden and it is also the ce where you undergo development! Within the Sky Garden, many rare medicinal nts are grown. As the medicinal nts have been growing for a long time, their effects are extremely strong. Most of the medicinal nts have effectsparable to that of a top grade marrow cleansing elixir! Moreover, there is also a rumored medicinal nt with effects that are above that of a top grade marrow cleansing elixir. By swallowing one of those medicinal nts, you will have no problems making a breakthrough to the next tier of the Dragon Realm!
"If your luck is good, it is possible to make a breakthrough to two tiers above your current tier! However, within the garden, there are many dangerous Spiritual Snakes, bees, and mice. If you are bitten by any of them, you will be poisoned by a deadly poison immediately and be at deaths door. At that moment, you will be transported out of the Ancient Xianyun Temple. Hence, bear in mind that you cannot be too greedy!
"The third level is the Eternal Stairs! For this level, none of you can enter!" The Faction Master warned them seriously with harsh words.
Everyones heart felt cold.
"Once youe into contact with danger for the first two levels, you will be transported out by the Ancient Xianyun Temple automatically. However, for the third level, once you enter it, you will be unable toe back! In the past, all the disciples who went missing were trapped in and died in the Eternal Stairs!
"For the third level, once you enter it, you will find yourself in an endlessdder. Hence, you will be trapped and die as a result. There have been no exceptions! As such, everyone is forbidden from entering the third level!"
There have been no exceptions? Su Yus heart felt a bit cold. In the past, how many Heaven Rulers have appeared in Liuxian faction?
Have any of the disciples who entered the third level returned before?
"Remember my words! Do not enter the third level! Now, all of you will set out immediately!" The Faction Master joined hands with several Elders and opened the Ancient Xianyun Temples ck giant door to create a passageway big enough for one person to enter.
"Hurry! We can only hold the door for twenty breaths time. Every one of you has one breaths time to enter!" The Faction Master shouted with a low voice.
Rustle, rustle, rustle
Immediately, shadows entered the Ancient Xianyun Temple one after another.
In the blink of an eye, the twenty of them entered the Ancient Xianyun Temple.
Rumble, bang
The giant door closed. Including the Faction Master, everyones face turned slightly pale as opening the giant door was extremely taxing.
"I hope that they would gain something from the inside. We will wait for them outside." The Faction Masters eyes were filled with anticipation. His only disciple, Ji Hongxue, was his only hope.
The Ten Great Elders were also filled with anticipation and they stood quietly.
ng, ng
Once Su Yu had entered the ancient temple, he realized that a giant object is about to pound on him and his expression changed slightly!
Without thinking twice about it, he raised his palm and gave a fierce attack!
At once, a noise which sounded as though he had hit steel could be heard.
Pitter-patter
Although that object had been smashed into pieces by Su Yu, Su Yus palm also felt a slight pain.
When he fixed his eyes upon the object, he realized that he had smashed a floating stone that was floating towards him with a punch!
The stone was about the size of a head. On its surface, there were many small holes, indicating that it had been burnt before.
Some peculiar foreign matter was found within the stone.
"A meteorite?" Su Yus mind was triggered and he thought of something. When he raised his eyes and looked in front, his pupils shrank slightly!
He was in a big space that was about fifty miles broad!
The sky was filled with meteorites that were floating close to one another.
The shapes and sizes of the meteorites were different. The smallest meteorite was as small as a fist. As for the biggest meteorite, it was as big as a small mountain!
Its paths of movements were in a mess. As it moved slowly, it collided with one another frequently.
A moment ago, it was a small floating meteorite that crashed into Su Yu.
"Why are you standing there stupefied? Smash the meteorites quickly and find the Advancement Stone!" A wonderful, graceful and pretty shadow shed passed Su Yus body, leaving behind a light roar.
Mo Wu had an anxious expression. She smashed all the meteorites around her and looked for the Advancement Stone.
When Su Yu was about to start searching, Yun Yazi said leisurely. "A legacy of and of historical remains? Still passable."
Su Yus mouth shrank slightly. A legacy that was considered its foundation by Liuxian faction was only considered passable by Yun Yazi?
Having no time to argue with Yun Yazi, Su Yu smashed the small meteorites beside him with a punch. Apart from the slight pain that he felt in his fist, he did not manage to find anything.
"If you use this stupid method, you will not find the Advancement Stone even if your fist is totally smashed!"
Su Yus eyes shone. "Elder Yun Ya, can you help me to find the Advancement Stone?"
"I have said before, I will only help you to train. As for your own affairs, I will not interfere!"
When Su Yu was about to feel disappointed, he heard Yun Yazisughter. "I will definitely not interfere. However, I will teach you how to find the Advancement Stone!"
"Give a man a fish and you feed him for a day; teach a man to fish and you feed him for a lifetime. Although you have innate soul talent, you cast it aside and not use it. It is indeed a waste," Yun Yazi said, "Look carefully!"
After his speech, ayer of weak soul waves was emitted from within the small jade box. Simr to a wave, the soul waves were spread across all directions!
A part of the soul passed through the meteorite and went far away. However, a small part of the soul was reflected after it collided with the meteorite.
Su Yus eyes shed and he flew over to the meteorite which reflected the rippling soul. He smashed the meteorite with a punch and found an ancient sword which had rotted!
This scene had caused everyones expression to turn slightly cold.
"You luck is quite good!" Upon realizing that it was a useless item which had rotted after shooting a nce at it, Cao Xuanughed coldly.
Su Yu was shocked. What is going on?
"Bats emit ultrasonic waves. When the waves collide with something unusual, it will be reflected back. The soul waves utilize the same concept! This is the easiest way to use your soul, give it a try!"
The soul can be used like this as well? Su Yu immediately gave it a try.
However, when he first tried to use it, he could not even emit any wave!
However, he did not feel discouraged. After trying for ten times, he managed to emit soul waves sessfully once!
Moreover, he could only emit his soul waves within a one-foot radius of his body, which was far from Yun Yazi who was able to emit his soul waves across the boundless horizon.
"In your first try, you are able to seed once out of ten times. Your innate soul talent is not too bad!" Although it was rare, Yun Yazi praised Su Yu. His "not bad" was the highest form of praise that Su Yu had ever heard!
Among what Su Yu had learned, it seemed that his innate soul talent was indeed his greatest talent.
Having realized that he had something to rely on, things became much easier for Su Yu from then on.
Whiz, whiz, whiz
While everyone was busy smashing the meteorites, Su Yu flew around randomly and gathered arge pile of meteorites.
After which, he stood in front of the meteorites and tried to emit soul waves with all his might.
Among the ten tries, he seeded once!
"Eh, I have found something!" Among the ten meteorites, Su Yu discovered that one of them reflected his soul waves.
Filled with anticipation, Su Yu smashed the meteorite. However, he found a jade-like bottle which had rotted!
Another rotted item!
However, when Su Yu was about to feel disappointed, he who was sharp-eyed suddenly discovered that within the jade-like bottle, there was a pitch-ck elixir!
Because it had been kept inside the jade-like bottle, the pitch-ck elixir was still in good condition!
"What! He discovered an ancient elixir!" People who paid close attention to Su Yus strange behavior cried out in rm.
Cao Xuans pupils shrank. "What? An ancient elixir?"
Whiz, whiz
Noises which broke the silence reverberated in the first level.
Even Ji Hongxue and Shen Jiuyin flew over as they were filled with curiosity.
It was true that elixirs would appear in the Meteorite Forest. However, such instances were rare and what appeared more often was the Advancement Stones.
Only one elixir would be found amidst the time taken to find about ten Advancement Stones.
Su Yus luck was a bit too good as he had managed to find an ancient elixir in half a cup of teas time!
Only people who observed Su Yu understood that it was not good luck at all! Instead, Su Yu had used some strange methods to see through the meteorites!
Seeing that many people were flying towards him, Su Yus expression turned slightly cold. He smashed the jade-like bottle with one punch, took out the elixir and threw it into his mouth!
Crunch
The elixir was bitten into small pieces by Su Yu and swallowed on the spot!
Everyone who rushed to him could not help but feel angry. "Whats wrong with letting us take a look at it?"
Su Yu said normally. "I can let you take a look. However, I am afraid that after you have taken a look at it, the elixir will no longer belong to me."
Their current location was far away from the faction and the only rule was abilities!
If the rest of them discovered that the elixir was worth a hefty sum of money, they might snatch it away from him. Hence, regardless of whether it was a jackpot, it would be a clever idea to swallow the elixir first.
Yun Yazi who was under his chest could not help butugh. "Are you not scared of being poisoned?"
Su Yuughed indifferently and replied, "How do you know that I have eaten it?"
Yun Yazi swept his soul pass Su Yus body. He was surprised to discover that in Su Yus stomach, there was ayer of ice covering the elixir which he had bitten to pieces.
If it was poisonous, he could vomit it out immediately.
"Haha. Your luck is good. This elixir is known as the ck Wind Elixir and it is indeed not poisonous. However, it does not help your cultivation base in any way. It only increases your virility to promote the kidney activities..." Yun Yazi said mockingly.
Increase my virility and promote my kidney activities? Su Yus face was half green half red.
"Haha. However, the effects of the elixir had disappeared and it ispletely useless. You can crush the elixir into pieces and expel it from your body via your pores."
Su Yu thought to himself and said. "Forget it. There are many people here. If I expel the ck elixir from my body recklessly, this would cause a misunderstanding. We will discuss this again after I find the Advancement Stone!"
After which, Su Yu used the same trick.
He gathered a pile of meteorites, used his soul waves to check it out and smashed any meteorites that contained unusual items!
Even by doing that, Su Yu took about ten tries and checked about hundred meteorites before finally finding an Advancement Stone.
"Su Yu has gotten the Advancement Stone!" Many people shouted at the same time!
There were no longer a few people observing Su Yu!
He held a rounded ck stone which was covered with a thinyer of space energy on his hand.
By crushing it into pieces, he would be transported to the Sky Garden in the second level immediately. Hence, he did not need to worry about anyone snatching the Advancement Stone away from him.
Because, in times of danger, Su Yu could leave the Meteorite Forest any time.
With the Advancement Stone that he could rely on, Su Yu was not in a rush to go to the Sky Garden. Instead, he continued to use the same trick to search for unusual treasures daringly and with ease.
Su Yu was flying around everywhere and he could urately smash a meteorite and obtain some unusual treasures frequently to the point that he had obtained three Advancement Stones. Upon seeing that, the rest of them could only stand by helplessly!
At the very moment, a cup of teas time had passed. Half the time had passed and none of them had managed to find the Advancement Stone. If this carried on, all of them would be transported outside!
Finally, someone could not sit still and watch!
Cao Xuans gaze was cold. "Su Yu! One Advancement Stone is enough for you. As for the two extra Advancement Stones, why cant you give it to the rest of us?"
As he spoke, he approached Su Yu with a sh like a thunderbolt!
Chapter 188: Ordering the elites
Chapter 188: Ordering the elites
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu calmly looked at them. "There are no free lunches in this world. If you wish to get an Advancement Stone, you naturally have to work for it."
Everyone present was intelligent, they saw through the meanings of Su Yus words!
What Su Yu was implying that he would give them an Advancement Stone if they paid a price!
Whoosh
Three figures flew toward Su Yu, surrounding him.
"Stop! As disciples of the faction, how could we harm each other!" Three Dragon Realm disciples stared at Cao Xuan. If Su Yu felt threatened by Cao Xuan and used an Advancement Stone to leave, the other two Advancement Stones would go to waste.
Cao Xuans neck throbbed, stopping his body as he stared at Su Yu. "What do you want in exchange for the Advancement Stone?"
The three Dragon Realm disciples also shot curious gazes, all wanting Su Yus remaining Advancement Stone.
Su Yu calmly shook his head. "Theres no need to exchange anything. You just have to help me do something."
"Whats that?" The three Dragon Realm disciples raised their eyebrows.
Su Yus gaze flickered. "Ill wait here. Yall can help me gather the meteors. After they are shattered, if there are any Advancement Stones, I would give them to you. Any other items belong to me!"
Gathering meteors by himself was a little slow. He might as well direct them and gather the meteors to search for the treasures thaty within.
"You want us to work for you?" The three Dragon Realm disciples, and Cao Xuan had ugly expressions.
They were the cream of the crop of the faction and were incredibly arrogant, how would they be willing to fall under the control of someone of the same status as them?
Su Yu shrugged. "If you are unwilling, you could follow what Ji Hongxue and Shen Jiuyin are doing, breaking through the meteors by yourselves!"
Ji Hongxue and Shen Jiuyin were incredibly powerful, able to break five meteors with just one technique!
In terms of the speed of their search, they were only slower than Su Yu by half. Finding an Advancement Stone was only a matter of time!
But the rest of them did not have that kind of power. They could only break one meteor at a time. With time pressing on them, their fates were obvious.
The three Dragon Realm disciples clenched their teeth. "Fine! We agree!"
Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh
The three figures flew in all directions, quickly gathering thirty meteors.
Su Yus soul ripple checked the meteors over three batches before he finished his detection. There was one meteor with something inside.
Breaking the meteor, it was a broken metal that was not very useful.
"Theres no choice, continue searching." Su Yu was frustrated.
Even though the three Dragon Realm disciples were disappointed, but using this method, the rate at which they could find Advancement Stones was ten times higher. Even though they were unwilling to fall under the control of someone else, they began frantically searching for meteors.
Finally, after three tries, they found an Advancement Stone.
Su Yu kept his promise, giving it to the person who found the Advancement Stone.
"Thank you, Junior Su!" The person who got the Advancement Stone was ted, immediately crushing the Advancement Stone, entering the Sky Garden on the second level.
This scene caused many who were anxious about not finding an Advancement Stone to feel a glimmer of hope!
"Junior Su, please lend me a hand!"
"Me too, I only wish for an Advancement Stone, any other items are yours!"
Ten Dragon Realm disciples flew all around, quickly gathering batches upon batches of meteors!
In just the time to drink half a cup of tea, Su Yu had tested over three hundred meteors!
He had found ten Advancement Stones!
There were also fifty to sixty useless strange items.
Other than those, he got a bottle of colorful pollen. ording to Yun Yazi, this was a rare pollen from ancient times, called the Five Colour Pollen. It can no longer be found today. It is used to make the Hundred Flower Honey, which was incredibly precious in ancient times.
But the method to make that was lost, and the pollen itself was not effective in aiding cultivation, causing Su Yu to feel disappointed.
During this process, Ji Hongxua and Shen Jiuyin had used their powerful abilities to destroy meteors over arge area, sessfully obtaining their Advancement Stones!
Five lucky disciples also used their own abilities to find an Advancement Stone.
The rest of the five were proud and refused to listen to Su Yus instructions, but were also not very lucky.
among them were Cao Xuan and Mo Wu!
There was little time left, and only the five of them had not found an Advancement Stone.
Su Yu had found an expired ck Wind Elixir, a bottle of Five Colour Pollen, as well as three Advancement Stones.
Seeing as to how there were only about five people left, Su Yu rose. It was time to enter the second level Sky Garden.
ording to the master, this was the ce where he could achieve enlightenment!
Whoosh
At this moment, a petite frame flew in front of Su Yu.
Her fragrance came in waves, it was Mo Wu!
Quietly standing in front of Su Yu, her icy face showed a rare blush. She bit her lips softly, wishing to speak but stopping herself.
Her hands were tangled together, showing her inner struggle.
Su Yu was shocked, then observed that Mo Wu had not found an Advancement Stone.
He had just opened his mouth when Mo Wus lips quivered. "Su.... Su Yu, Ill help you gather meteors, if theres any Advancement Stones, can you give it to me?"
Hearing the plea in her voice, Su Yu felt foreign.
The Mo Wu he remembered was independent. He would never have thought that she would plead with someone!
Whoosh
Su Yu threw an Advancement Stone over, calmly shaking his head. "Theres no need. Senior youve helped me many times. Its just an Advancement Stone, you can have that."
Mo Wu was shocked, subconsciously grabbing the stone.
Her heart settled as she was grabbing the Advancement Stone. But proud as she was, she did not want to ept a favour from others without doing anything.
Clenching her teeth, Mo Wu flew to the distance, leaving behind a trailing message. "Stay where you are, Ill help you find meteors!"
Whoosh
At this moment, three out of the four people came in front of Su Yu.
Cao Xuan was proud and had a deep animosity with Su Yu. It was naturally hard for him to put down his status and ask Su Yu for help.
The rest of the three were powerful disciples among the top ten, ranked fifth, sixth and seventh!
among them, the disciple ranked fifth, Chan Yunfei, was a Dragon Realm Level One Peak, about the same as Mo Wu!
Ranked sixth Chan Leiyun was Chan Yunfeis brother, a powerful person of Dragon Realm Level One Upper Tier. His abilities were the strongest among all the Dragon Realm Level One Upper Tiers!
The two were brother and sister, getting into the top ten disciples of the faction at the same time. They received much praise in the faction!
Ranked seventh, Duan Yanyu, was also Dragon Realm Level One Upper Tier. He had quite a reputation, specializing in beast controlling techniques. His abilities were extraordinary!
They were all legendary figures within the faction, and would not easily bow down to Su Yu.
But with the help of Su Yu, ten people who were far weaker than they had all entered the second level. Only they were left stuck in this situation!
They had used three-quarters of the time and had not found any Advancement Stones. With a quarter of the time left, the chances are slim.
Chan Yunfeis quail egg-like face was white as snow. She had a slender figure and was rather graceful. She was dressed in a flower print dress, exceptionally fitting.
At this moment, her cheeks were flushed. She blinked her eyes as her melodious voice said. "Junior Su... Please help us!"
Su Yu raised his brows. He did not want to stay here for too long. He needed to go to the Sky Garden.
Seeing his hesitation, Chan Yunfei thought. Could Su Yu be taking advantage of the situation and want to up the price?
Thinking about this, she felt regretful. Had she known, she would not have been guided by her emotions and put down her pride sooner, listening to Su Yus instructions. How would she end up like that now?
Biting her lips gently, Chan Yunfei bowed. "Junior Su, if you have any other requests, feel free to say it. I will try my best to satisfy it."
Such a bitter plea brought pity. Any men would develop indecent thoughts.
"Sister! We shouldnt beg him. At the very most, we will exit the temple!" Chan Leiyun,pared to his slender sister, was muscr, his appearance wild. He could not bear to see his proud sister bowing to plead with another person.
But the Ancient Xianyun Templees once every five years, should she miss this year, there would not be another chance for her.
This was an opportunity that could change her life. Even if it was humiliating, she had to bow down her head! Even if she was going to lose something precious to her!
Su Yus eyes were clear, not thinking too much.
He pondered for a moment before nodding. "Alright, you all be quick!"
Chan Yunfei was ted. Su Yu had not had any impossible requests, causing her to feel ted!
"Thank you Junior Su!" Her face was red, her eyes shed with joy and gratitude. Chan Yunfei thanked him repeatedly before flying away in search of meteors!
What was weird was that Duan Yanyu had no intention of going in Chan Yunfeis direction, but had a longing in his eyes.
Cao Xuan clenched his teeth tightly, his expression a little flustered.
At this moment, Chan Yunfei, Chan Leiyun, and Duan Yanyu had brought a huge group of meteors over.
Even though their breathing was heavy, they could not mask their anticipation.
Su Yu helped the three of them check their meteors. After sting the meteors, his lips quivered.
There were three Advancement Stones in thirty meteors!
They were rather lucky, causing Su Yu to feel jealous!
"Thank you Junior Su! I, Yunfei, would never forget this benevolence!" Chan Yunfei was filled with gratitude.
Su Yu waved his hands. "Youre wee. Yall should leave soon."
Only Su Yu, Cao Xuan and Mo Wu were left on the first level.
Only Cao Xuan was still bitterly searching for an Advancement Stone. The fluster in his heart was obvious.
There was but a few minutes left and Cao Xuan began maniacally destroying meteors.
But no Advancement Stones appeared!
His forehead wasced with sweat. Cao Xuan was incredibly anxious.
Clenching his teeth, Cao Xuan fought hard to put on a gentle gaze, looking towards Su Yu. "Junior...Su, can we not talk about our misunderstandings for now? You have another Advancement Stone. If you are willing to give it to me, I will pay any price."
The Ancient Xianyun Temple was a trial thates every five years!
Those that participated in this would at least break through one entire level of the Dragon Realm!
In fact, it was even possible to break through three whole levels of the Dragon Realm!
If he missed this, Cao Xuan would gradually be kicked out of the top ten, and would not be able to enter the Alliance Meet!
Even if he was able to enter again five yearster, he would no longer be able to catch up!
"Any price?" Su Yu meaningfully nodded, a calm smile forming on his lips.
Hearing this, Cao Xuan was a little happy. He did not expect any room for negotiation!
"As long as I can do it, I would definitely promise you!" There was hope in Cao Xuans eyes.
"Alright!" Su Yu nodded his head gently, his expression turning colder. "You had once tried to vite Xianer? My price is that you would no longer have these thoughts!"
Cao Xuan thought for a while, swearing to the heavens. "I, Cao Xuan, in the name of my teacher, would never..."
"The Tenth Elder? What use is the name of the despicable person?" Su Yuughed.
Cao Xuan fell silent, feeling the pressing deadline, lowly grunting. "Then how do you want me to promise?"
"Promise? I dont trust any promise! I would only request you do one thing!" Su Yus eyes had a mocking light.
"Whats that?" Cao Xuans heart skipped a beat, a feeling of unease welling up within him.
Chapter 189: Using A Sword To Castrate Oneself
Chapter 189: Using A Sword To Castrate Oneself
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yuughed enigmatically. "Its very simple. I want you to...use a sword to castrate yourself! Only then will I believe that you will not have any thoughts ofying your hands on Xianer again!"
Would a eunuch still be interested in a woman?
Use a sword to castrate myself?
Those six words were like a roar from a thunderbolt which shone brilliantly and shook the earth to the point that Cao Xuans whole body was shivering!
His feelings of bitterness and embarrassment which resulted from being made a fool of by Su Yu turned in mes of fury. "Su! Yu! Do not go too far!"
Su Yuughed mockingly. His eyes were overflowing with extreme coldness and his words were cold and prickly. "How can I, Su Yu,pare with both you and your master regarding crossing the line? Why was my master, Li Guang, confined in Shenyue ind for a hundred years, living a miserable life? Why was my fiance, Xianer, forced to marry you and why did she also suffer from all kinds of twists and turns? Who exactly is the one who has gone too far?"
Although Cao Xuans eyes were burning with anger, he could not answer Su Yu.
Su Yus gaze was cold. "You only have two choices. Firstly, use a sword to castrate yourself! Secondly, scram back to the outside world and once I have achieved something big from my training, I will return to take your life!"
Cao Xuans pupils shrank. If Su Yu mentioned that he would take Cao Xuans cursed life in the past, Cao Xuan would only take it as arrogant words from an ant which overestimated itself.
Su Yu was about to catch up to him!
Even if he gave up the Ancient Xianyun Temple, Su Yu would still get the chance to train in it.
With such a tradeoff, he would end up being ground by Su Yus heel!
Looking at the feud between both of them, his head would end up in Su Yus hands one day!
Deep humiliation reverberated within his heart.
Previously, at Shenyue ind, that ant had looked up to him. However, at the very moment, that same ant was standing in front of him and forcing him to use a sword to castrate himself!
He had never once had such a galling shame and deep humiliation in his life!
Using a sword to castrate himself, or give up on the Ancient Xianyun Temple?
Apart from that, he who was left with merely two minutes had no other choices!
"Su! Yu! Are you sure that you want me as your enemy forever?" Cao Xuans eyes were spouting mes of fury that was filled with hatred!
It was as if it was the first time that Su Yu had seen this kind of threat. His expression turned icy cold and the spaces in between his teeth were overflowing with extreme coldness. "I will give you a final chance to choose. Use a sword to castrate yourself, scram back to the outside world?"
Seeing that there was no room for leeway, Cao Xuan closed his eyes with humiliation.
After some time, he opened his eyes which was filled with resolve. He bit his teeth tightly, made a thumping sound as if his teeth were about to shatter.
His eyes were filled with unprecedented hatred. "OK! I, Cao Xuan, will forever remember what you forced me to do today! I will use a sword to castrate myself. After which, you will hand over the Advancement Stone!"
"I, Su Yu, will never go back on my words!" Su Yu took thest extra Advancement Stone that he had.
Cao Xuan took out an icy cold dagger from his chest. He bit his teeth tightly and he red at Su Yu with cold eyes that were filled with hatred!
After which, he raised his hand and swung the dagger!
Ah
A horrible shriek echoed throughout the Meteorite Forest!
His blood sshed all about and a hideous ck and long object fell out from his crotch.
"Advancement! Stone!" Because of his pain and hatred, Cao Xuans eyes were blood red as if he was a ferocious ghost that was yelling in a stern voice!
Su Yu had a dull expression and he flicked his finger.
Rustle
Cao Xuan caught the Advancement Stone with his hands and crushed it on the spot!
Ayer of space energy surrounded him and transported him to the second level.
Before he left, he red at Su Yu fiercely with ferocious ghost-like eyes and said ominously and sternly. "Su! Yu! Just you wait!"
Su Yuughed coldly. "Since I dare to give you a chance, I naturally have the guarantee that I can grind you under my heel such that you are unable to rise up again forever!"
Whiz
At the horizon, Mo Wu had an anxious expression and she flew towards Su Yu hurriedly!
Above her head was a big meteorite that she carrying. The meteorite was so big that it was frightening!
Its size was as big as the small mountain that Su Yu was carrying and it was one of the biggest meteorites among all the other meteorites!
As for its weight, apart from Dragon Realm Level Two and above, no one could move it.
Even though it was Mo Wu, it was also extremely taxing for her. Her pretty face was pale, she was puffing and panting and her body was filled with sweat.
Her in and white jade-like hands were filled with bloodstains.
It could be seen that moving that piece of the meteorite was extremely taxing!
"What happened just now?" Mo Wu flew over and saw that there was a hideous object near Su Yus legs. Initially, she became stupefied. After which, her pretty face turned red and she made up her mind in the end to shoot a nce at the space in between Su Yus legs.
Su Yus mouth twitched slightly. "That is Cao Xuans and it was exchanged with an Advancement Stone."
What? Cao Xuans... A sh of thought shed passed Mo Wus mind and she roughly understood what happened. While stunned, she gasped repeatedly.
Previously, that little kid was helpless before Cao Xuan. At the very moment, he had actually forced Cao Xuan to castrate himself!
In just more than half a year, his change was earth shaking!
After casting ahead her astonishment, Mo Wus eyes swept past that hideous object and her pretty face turned red again. She spat out some saliva and tossed the giant meteorite above her head on the ground. She then hummed lightly. "I will return you the favor! I will not owe you any favors!"
After her speech, she crushed the Advancement Stone and left first.
Rumble, bang
The giant meteorite shook to the point that the ground was trembling fiercely.
Su Yu stared at the giant meteorite dumbfounded. For such a big meteorite, he needed one minute just to examine it!
As the time was tight, Su Yu immediately used his soul waves.
Rub, rub, rub
What caused Su Yu to be astonished was that there were ten consecutive reflections!
Within the giant meteorite, there were so many unusual treasures hidden that it was unimaginable!
However, when Su Yu gave it a try, he realized that it was extremely difficult to smash that meteorite.
When he channeled his inner strength and spiritual energy into a punch, he only managed to open up a crack!
No wonder that meteorite existed for so long and no one was concerned about it. It seemed like only someone above Dragon Realm Level Five could smash that meteorite!
"Elder Yun Ya!" Su Yu said busily.
This was not a battle and it was a small favor. Hence, calling Yun Yazi did not go against his principles.
"Am I worth so little money now?" Yun Yazi did not know whether tough or to cry. If he was in his prime and someone dared to call him for manualbor, he would have used his palm and thrust that someone to ashes!
Although Yun Yaziined, he still helped Su Yu.
A lump of soul exited from the small jade box and smashed the giant meteorite! All the unusual treasures hidden within the meteorite trickled down!
Among the unusual treasures, most of them were useless trash.
There were two Advancement Stones and a broken jade-like shovel.
After thinking for some time, Su Yu kept the Advancement Stone.
As for the broken jade-like shovel which was of the size of a palm, Su Yu fondled it. The handle was in good condition but itcked half of its head.
When he was about to throw it away after determining that it was a useless item, Yun Yaziughed mockingly and said. "You fail to recognize a good! This jade-like shovel is a real treasure!"
"It is known as the Delicate Jade-Like Shovel and it is a divine artifact used to obtain rare divine herbs. Although it is broken, it can still be used and it is equal to half a Divine Ice Ring."
Divine artifact? Su Yus mind was triggered and he thought of something.
"A real and rare divine herb is pure and clear. It cannot tolerate being infected by dirty objects. If it were touched with hands, it would wither and turn into ashes. The Delicate Jade-Like Shovel was made fresh and clear and it is the best tool to pick divine herbs. However, it is difficult to refine it and it is rarely seen in the outside world. If you keep it with you, it wille to be of some use in the future."
Since it was a divine artifact, Su Yu naturally kept it in his chest.
Hence, he had gained a ck Wind Elixir, a bottle of Five Color Pollen, a broken Delicate Jade-Like Shovel and two Advancement Stones.
After shooting a nce at the two Advancement Stones, Su Yu revealed a thinking expression. "Cao Xuans castration was so cheap..."
Buzz, buzz, buzz
One hour had passed and the transportation started.
Su Yu immediately crushed the Advancement Stone and entered the second level!
Crash
Ayer of white light swept across the Meteorite Forest and transported anyone who had not entered level two outside.
At the outside world, the Faction Master and Ten Elders had anxious expressions.
"One hour has passed. Lets see how many disciples from this batch can enter the second level sessfully and undergo development!" The Faction Master was stern.
ording to previous batches, about half of the people would be eliminated from the first level.
The Faction Master and the Elders were worried that their disciples!
However, after some time, no one was transported out.
The sea breeze whistled. However, the Faction Master and Elders stood absolutely still and they continued to wait.
It was only a short timeter that they revealed a surprised expression.
"Could it be...no one from this batch is eliminated?" The Faction Master said unsurely.
The Second Elder became serious and shook her head. "Thats impossible. If two or three of them were eliminated, we could still barely understand. However, if none of them were eliminated, some unusual situation that we did not expect must have taken ce."
"I hope that it is something good and not a disaster!" The Tenth Elders eyes turned serious.
Xi Run who was standing by his side red at the Ancient Xianyun Temple deeply. An inconspicuous anticipation shed within a deep part of her eyes.
Within the Ancient Xianyun Temple.
Rustle
Su Yu felt that he was floating in the air and his legsnded on the ground after some time.
In an instant, a fragrance which carried spiritual energy blew passed him.
After breathing in a breath of the fragrant, Su Yu felt that his whole body was sofortable that it was indescribable with words and his cultivation base progressed slightly!
"What a strong spiritual energy!" Su Yu opened his eyes abruptly and his eyes were glowing with excitement!
The effect of breathing in a breath of air wasparable to swallowing a medium grade marrow cleansing elixir!
In other words, training at his current location was as good as swallowing medium grade marrow cleansing elixirs continuously!
Not mentioning human beings, even a pigs cultivation base would progress greatly!
No wonder Cao Xuan castrated himself rather than giving up the opportunity to enter the second level!
"This environment is not too bad and is beneficial for your cultivation base!" Yun Yazi revealed a satisfied expression that was rarely seen and he immediately tested Su Yu. "From now on, what do you want to do? Look for rare medicinal nts immediately?"
Su Yu shook his head. "No! Making preparations wont dy the work. Since we are going to stay here for two months, there is ample amount of time. Naturally, I must be clear about the terrain. If you remain cautious, there is no danger.
"When youe across any situation, you are always calm,posed, not greedy and not displeased. This is the part of you that I admire the most! Let me see how much you will progress from now on!"
Su Yu nodded his head deeply. His silhouette turned blurry and he flew atop the clouds of the Heaven!
His crystalline pupils revolved and he saw everything within fifty miles with a nce.
In addition, he was looking downwards from a high angle. Hence, he could see almost everything clearly within a hundred miles radius!
Within hundred miles was a garden with fresh flowers that had bloomed.
The flowers sweet-smelling fragrant made people drunk and beautiful flowers could be found everywhere within a hundred miles radius.
Beads of rare medicinal herbs swayed gently and were covered densely by the beautiful flowers.
When Su Yu randomly shot a nce downward, he discovered quite a number of medicinal nts used to refine top grade marrow cleansing elixirs!
Su Yu suppressed his greed forcefully. He fixed his eyes on the same position and continued to examine the area. After which, his eyes shrank slightly!
He discovered that deep in the garden, there was a Flower Striped giant snake that was as coarse as a bucket and it was about a thousand Chinese feet long!
It had hidden with the thick clump of grass and was absolutely still. Its ferocious eyes were staring at Su Yu coldly.
Once Su Yu descended, it would throw itself against him and swallow him!
It had a cultivation base of a frightening Dragon Realm Level One Lower Tier!
Su Yu clicked his tongue his fear and flew even higher. He continued to observe what was below him and discovered living beings of all forms and colors one after another!
Seven-Spotted Ladybugs with the size of a human being, caterpirs as coarse as a water vat, mice as big as a small mountain...
His current location was filled with an abundance of spiritual energy which gave birth to a group of living beings with many variations. Those living beings cultivation bases were at least Dragon Realm Level One Lower Tier. As for the living beings with the highest cultivation base, it was at Dragon Realm Level Two!
Filled with vignce, Su Yu passed through the Hundred Mile Garden.
What appeared in his pupils after that was a giantke in an area that was fifty miles broad.
When Su Yu swept his eyes across theke, he was shocked!
Every fish within theke was an existence of Dragon Realm Level Two!
In particr, there were even fish that were of Dragon Realm Level Three!
Chapter 190: Black Thunder White Tiger
Chapter 190: ck Thunder White Tiger
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu continued scouting. Thest area was a nursery of about ten feet in radius.
The fencing of the nursery was neat, within it multiple unknown precious nts!
Even though Su Yu was fifty miles away from it, he could still smell their fragrance!
Taking a shallow breath, Su Yu ice based techniques activated on their own!
"What kind of fragrance is so startling?" Su Yus heart was thumping wildly. Of the masses of unknown nts, there were two that were extremely special!
One of them was covered in mes, radiating an intense heat. The other was covered in frost like an ice sculpture.
Su Yus ice-based techniques activating was proof of how fragrant the icy flower was!
Despite going through many things, Su Yu had never seen a treasure that could cause his ice-based techniques to activate itself just by fragrance alone!
Would consuming it cause all the ice techniques he knew to reach their full potential?
Any techniques get more difficult to cultivate the more advanced you get.
But Su Yus intuition told him that consuming that flower would cause all his ice technique to break through to top ss!
But Su Yu was not near to the nursery!
Despite the fragrance of the nursery, there were no living creatures around the fence!
It was like the ten-mile nursery was a forbidden ground to the living creatures of the Sky Garden!
Suddenly, Su Yu noticed that there was a straw hut in the middle of the nursery!
The straw hut was simple and clean but devoid of life. But a normal white tiger walked out from the hut.
Even though they were fifty miles apart, it could feel Su Yus observing gaze!
"Merely a Holy King dares to scout the grounds of the temple! Die!" What shocked Su Yu was the tigers ability to speak!
Rumble
A ck lightning seal between the tigers eyes shined, and a ck lightning re cut through the heavens, striking destructively!
Su Yu felt as though he was going to be struck by five bolts of lightning, and that his body was going to bepletely destroyed!
Without thinking, fifty foot wide wings appeared behind his back!
A pair of phoenix wings nketed the earth. Every move it made caused wild winds to blow.
With a flicker of red light, Su Yu disappeared.
The white tiger was slightly shocked. "Phoenix wings, could he be a disciple of the Cab of the Nine Phoenixes?"
The ck thunder re had locked onto Su Yu, pursuing him speedily. But, despite its speed, its power was depleting, growing weaker by the second.
Finally, after chasing Su Yu for about a hundred and fifty miles, it dissipated into several ck thunder arcs.
A remnant of the thunder sshed onto Su Yus Ice Phoenixs Divine Wings.
Rumble
Even though it was clearly a remnant spark, it exploded immediately, causing Su Yus Ice Phoenixs Divine Wings to shatter!
The resulting impact caused Su Yu to fly back a hundred feet!
His stomach shook, a metallic taste welled up in his throat!
He forcefully stopped himself from flying back. Su Yu was shocked, just what in the world was the speaking white tiger?
Its abilities have surpassed the Dragon Realm. It is at least the level of the master of the faction and the Great Elder!
A serious gaze circled in his eyes. He could not go there again!
Su Yu could only escape sessfully because it was a nonchnt strike from the white tiger.
If the tiger struck at full power...
The fire and ice nts were precious, but they were not precious enough for Su Yu to lose his life for!
Crash
Su Yu heard sounds of battle.
He shifted his gaze towards that direction.
Three miles away, Long Fan, Yao Hong, and Song Hanming, the Three Unmatched Holy Kings, were engaged in battle!
Long Fan and Song Hanming were attacking Yao Hong together.
Yao Hongs abilities were below that of Long Fans but above Song Hanmings. He was holding his own against theirbined attacks!
Crash
Finally, there was an opportunity for Long Han to use the Yellow Dragons Green Cloud Movement. He was like a yellow dragon flying in the sky, striking at Yao Hongs shoulder!
Ah
With a pathetic cry, Yao Hong flew back while spitting blood, his shoulder de broken!
He was furious. "You guys!"
Long Fan appeared, his eyes had a fierce glow. "Hand over the honey! Otherwise, dont me me for sending you out, severing your fate with the Ancient Xianyun Temple!"
Yao Hong was furious. "I discovered the honey first, why should I give it to you?"
Song Hanming had a fishing rod in his hand, stepping forward forcefully, with a cold smile. "It should be shared amongst those who see it. Trying to usurp it for yourself would result in bad consequences!"
"You! Despicable!" Yao Hong had found a dead ck bee, in its mouth a fist-sized amount of honey.
Its energy was powerful and pure, enough for her to enter the Dragon Realm.
But to think that she would meet Long Fan and Song Hanming. They were tempted by the treasure and joined forces to injure her.
Long Fan stepped forward as the leader of the Three Unmatched Holy Kings. "You could not even hold up against one of my techniques, why do you bitterly struggle? Could it be that you think someone ising to say you? Of the top ten disciples of the faction, I do not recognize anyone who is on good terms with you!"
Yao Hong had fury in her eyes, she was all alone in the faction and naturally did not have ties with the top ten disciples.
But a soft voice entered their ears. "Is it? I wonder if my ties with her count?"
Whoosh
Within the clouds, a red light shed, like thunder had just passed.
Afterward, a figure was standing between them with his hands behind his back appeared out of nowhere.
"Su Yu?!" Long Fan lost his voice in shock, his lips shivering.
The purple-robed, silvered-haired figure that easily defeated Wei Kang was imprinted in his mind.
Song Hanming was like struck by lightning, respectful like he had just seen a deity. His cold smile turned rigid.
"Junior... Junior Su, why have youe?" Long Fan retreated slightly, his eyes full of fear.
If Su Yu sent them out of the Ancient Xianyun Temple, it would ruin their futures!
"Disappear from my sights in three seconds!" Su Yu coldly looked at him and Song Hanming.
Whoosh
Whoosh
The two were not angry, but was instead ted, speedily escaping into the horizon.
After they were far away enough, they cupped their hands in thanks. "Thank you for sparing us Junior Su!"
Yao Hong was dazed, Su Yu had helped her!
After a while, she snapped out from her daze. She had little to do with Su Yu. Su Yu should have his motives for helping her.
Bitterly handing over the crystal-like spirit liquid in a jade bottle. "Junior Su, take... Take this."
Su Yu calmly waved his hand. "It was a small matter, Senior Yao had protected me in the past. I have remembered that."
Yao Hong had pitied Su Yu back at the arena and had defended him from Long Fan.
Even though it was no real help to Su Yu, in the end, it was still a favor. What had Su Yu to lose by returning this favor?
It was like lightning struck Yao Hongs brain as she recalled how she had underestimated her abilities and tried to protect Su Yu from Long Fan.
What she did not expect even more was how Su Yu remembered this favor!
Clenching her teeth, Yao Hong took out half the honey and swallowed it, handing the other half to Su Yu. "I only need half of this to breakthrough into the Dragon Realm. You can have the other half as my thanks for protecting me. Please do not refuse. The favor of defending you back then is nothingpared to what you did for me just now."
Without Su Yu, she wouldnt even be able to keep half of what she got.
With a little hesitation, Su Yu epted the gift.
He observed the honey, feeling surprised. "What pure energy! There are no traces of impurities, this is extremely pure."
Even though there were many herbs here, if they consumed it indiscriminately, impurities would enter their body and damage them.
In the past, Su Yu had consumed the herb of the Fiery Lion, making his body unable to absorb medicinal properties for some time.
But the crystal-like honey before him was pure energy, not losing to the medicinal properties of elixirs!
Full of anticipation, Su Yu swallowed it on the spot.
It was sweet and refreshing. Afterward, a strong energy coursed through his body!
What was even more wondrous was that even though the energy was shockingly huge, it was extremely gentle!
Even gentler than most elixirs!
The energy was absorbed into Su Yus body in shreds, nourishing his flesh and blood.
His cultivation levels improvement and stabilization were gradual as the monstrous energy was slowly absorbed by Su Yu!
After half a day, the monstrous energy gradually weakened.
Su Yu opened his eyes, filled with a rich glow!
Buzz Buzz Buzz
The spirit energy around Su Yu turned into a vortex above his head, speedily entering his body, causing his already rich spirit energy to improve by another thirty percent!
His cultivation level had reached Seventh Level Peak Holy King from Seventh Level Lower Tier Holy King!
It advanced by two tiers, which was incredibly shocking!
"What a special honey!" Su Yu was startled. It was not only pure but was also extremely gentle, even better than that of elixirs!
"Congrattions on your rapid improvement, Junior Su!" Yao Hong was all smiles, her pink face radiant.
Her cultivation level had reached the Dragon Realm!
Even though it was only Dragon Realm Level One Lower Tier, but she had passed the hurdle that most Holy Kings could not ovee in their lifetimes!
For that, Yao Hong was obviously ted.
"I should be the one congratting you!" Su Yu was smiling. "Oh, may I ask where senior found the honey?"
The energy this honey was harboring was immensely shocking, far surpassing medicinal herbs.
But Yao Hong shook her head apologetically. "I do not know. I found this by ident thirty miles to the east, where I spotted a dead bee."
A dead bee? Bees dont die suddenly under natural circumstances. Only after stinging someone would they suddenly drop dead.
Could someone have been stung by the bee?
"If you wish to investigate this further, remember to be careful." Yao Hong reminded him.
"Thank you, Senior! But I am not in a hurry. Ill stay here and stabilize my cultivation and improve my techniques. Ill go after I improve further."
Yao Hong nodded appreciatively. "Thats good, Ill cultivate with you so we can have each others backs."
The two of them cultivated where they were.
Whilst Su Yu stabilized his cultivation level, he continued to ponder over what he had learned under the time eleration of two hundred times.
Currently, he had three main techniques in his arsenal.
The attack type technique, zed Ice me.
The movement type technique, Divine Ice Wings
The spirit energy absorption technique, Sigh of Ice.
Thetter two had reached Stage Two Top ss. Without fate on his side, it would be hard to break through to the third stage.
But zed Ice me was only at Stage Two Upper ss, only a shred away from Stage Two Top ss.
Making use of the opportunity of just improving his cultivation level, Su Yu concentrated on pondering the zed Ice me!
After ten days, Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes.
A ball of red fire burned in his eyes.
The Fire Cloud Seal between his brows was thumping wildly, like a ball of me anxious to burn through the heavens!
The tiny sliver of frost that was emitted caused Yao Hong, who was just waking up from her cultivation, to change her expression. She hurriedly circted her spirit energy to defend herself.
Even so, her arms were lined with frost, and the veins in her body showed signs of slowing.
Shocked, Yao Hong covered her lips, her eyes filled with awe.
If she was a Holy King, it would not be strange if Su Yus frost did that to her. But now that she was Dragon Realm Level One, it still had such an effect.
The mes in Su Yus eyes gradually weakened, his expression satisfied.
In ten days of cultivation under the time eleration, it was like sixteen years had passed. He had finally reached Stage Two Top ss of the zed Ice me!
The chilly energy he emitted was much more powerful than that of the past!
"Congrattions on your massive improvement, I have scores to settle with Long Fan and Song Hanming, I shall not apany you any longer! Goodbye!" Yao Hong flew away.
Chapter 191: Poisonous Black Queen Bee
Chapter 191: Poisonous ck Queen Bee
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"I shall take my leave as well!" Su Yu flew thirty miles towards the East hastily.
A long time passed before Su Yus silhouette descended in front of a ck bee which was dposing.
When he fixed his eyes on that bee and observed, that bee had a huge physique that was about the size of a pig!
It had a dark body and it looked ferocious. At its tail, there was a hideous ck sting that was curled up. A lump of blood had dried up on the sting.
"As expected, this bee died after stinging someone." Su Yu understood what had happened. The blood which had dried up belonged to human beings.
However, he did not know who was stung and whether that person was transported out.
Su Yu flew high up into the sky, looked around, and examined the situation within a fifty miles radius.
Suddenly, fifty miles awaywhich is the limit of his eyesighthe saw a ck beehive that was about the size of a small house.
Ferocious ck bees were flying in and out of the beehive one by one and their mouths contained precious honey!
"Could it be, its there?" Su Yus gaze turned serious!
Suddenly, Su Yu also discovered that somewhere near the beehive, there were two people hidden there. They were Chan Yunfei who was ranked number five and Duan Yanyu who was ranked number seven!
They looked as if they were spying on the beehive and waiting for a good opportunity to strike!
Su Yus eyes shed. He quietly approached the beehive and stopped three miles away from it.
Su Yu then secretly observed Chan Yunfei and Duan Yanyu.
"Junior Duan, are you sure that the honey fermented by the queen bee can save my younger brother?" Chan Yunfeis beautiful eyes were filled with anxiousness and she turned her head to look at Duan Yanyu who was behind her.
Duan Yanyu looked normal. His age was simr to Chan Yunfei which was around twenty-five years old.
He smiled. "It is definitely true! This kind of bees are known as the Poisonous ck Bees and its ability are between Dragon Realm Level One Lower Tier and Dragon Realm Level One Upper Tier. Only the queen bee would achieve Dragon Realm Level Two Peak! The poisonous sting at the tail of a normal Poisonous ck Bee contains a deadly poison that spells death when you are stung by it! If you want to treat the poison, you would need the honey secreted by the queen bee!"
Duan Yanyu specialized in controlling spiritual beasts and he was rich in knowledge regarding spiritual beasts in the universe.
Chan Yunfeis anxious expression was slightly eased.
After the three of them entered level two, they came across a Poisonous ck Bee. Chan Leiyun was carelessly stung by the Poisonous ck Bee and he was poisoned. By relying on his spiritual energy, he managed to barely suppress the poison.
If the poison spread across his body and put his life to be in danger, he would be transported out by the ancient temple.
Chan Leiyun was waiting for them to bring back an antidote to save him!
"Junior Duan, I will leave everything to you!"
No one noticed Duan Yanyu give off an evil smile. His deep eyes were filled with a reluctance to leave and he looked at Chan Yunfeis plump and charming body. He then gave an evil smile. "I will naturally do my very best. However, Senior Sister must honor your promise! Firstly, Senior Sister will be in charge of capturing the queen bee alive and all the honey obtained will belong to me. Secondly... before I give you the honey to treat the poison, Senior Sister, please dont forget what you have promised."
After hearing what was said, Chan Yunfeis pretty face turned cold and her eyes were glowing with disgust.
Duan Yanyu actually took advantage of her misfortune to do her harm. He cast greedy eyes on her good locks, used her little brother to threaten her, and requested for her toply with his request!
"I understand!" Chan Yunfei promised him and a sh of coldness shed passed her clear eyes.
Duan Yanyu grinned coldly!
"However, do not take any reckless actions for now. At the very moment, the queen bee isying bees and there are many Poisonous ck Bees protecting her. Although you are strong, if you show yourself recklessly, it will be difficult to avoid all the attacks of the Poisonous ck Bees. Lets wait for one day quietly for the Poisonous ck Bees defending the beehive to disperse. It is not toote for you to enter afterward."
Chan Yunfeis beautiful eyebrows turned down. "I guess we can only do that."
Su Yu overheard the conversation between the both of them and he revealed a strange expression. Is the queen bees honey different from the rest of the Poisonous ck Bees?
At that moment, a Dragon Realm Level One Lower Tier Poisonous ck Bee flew passed Su Yus head to collect pollen and ferment honey.
Su Yus eyes shed and it looked as if it was a golden moon!
"Incredible Moon-Lit Demon Eyes!"
Snort
The Poisonous ck Bee struggled for a while but was mind-controlled in the end. It descended obediently and stopped in front of Su Yu.
"Go, steal a portion of the honey and return!" Su Yumanded!
The Poisonous ck Bee immediately flew back to the beehive and it returned with a portion of the honey in its mouth.
The honey was glittering and translucent, sweet and fresh.
Looking at it, it was twice the amount that he swallowed previously!
"Could it be that it is so easy to make a breakthrough to Dragon Realm?" Su Yu felt ted.
After Yao Hong swallowed a portion of it, she sessfully made a breakthrough to Dragon Realm!
Filled with anticipation, Su Yu swallowed all the honey in one mouth.
However, what caused Su Yus expression to sink was that, after the majestic amount of energy entered his body, his cultivation base did not make any progress at all. Instead, the energy was expelled from his pores!
"What...what is going on?" Su Yu was stunned.
At that moment, Yun Yazis mockingly voice could be heard from the small jade box in his chest. "If the Poisonous ck Honey was so effective, would it still be left lying around for you? It would have already been forcefully seized by the Four Great Disciples!
"When you swallow the Poisonous ck Honey for the first time, it can help to raise your cultivation base. After which, it would only change your body and would not help your cultivation base to progress in any way."
After knowing that that was the case, Su Yu felt disappointed.
If he had known that this would happen, he would have kept the honey and swallowed it after he had made a breakthrough to Dragon Realm.
"However, what you swallowed was normal Poisonous ck Honey. If you are able to swallow the queen bees honey, there will certainly be an effect. At the very least, you will be able to make a breakthrough to Dragon Realm!"
Su Yu regained his vitality. "The queen bees honey?"
"Go! Steal a portion of the queen bees honey and return!" Su Yumanded.
However, who knew that the Poisonous ck Bee would go against him forcefully!
"The Poisonous ck Bees are extremely loyal to the queen bee and it will be difficult to shatter their loyalty with your coarse soul techniques." Yun Yazi shook his head.
Is that the case? Su Yus eyes shed and he looked towards the direction of Chan Yunfei.
One day passed before there was some movement in the beehive and most of the Poisonous ck Bees left the beehive in all directions to ferment honey.
Duan Yanyu had a delighted expression. "Good! The queen bee has flyingying its eggs. Hence, its body is weak and it requires pollen. As such, most of the Poisonous ck Bees left the beehive to look for pollen. Now is the best opportunity to capture the queen bee!"
Chan Yunfei clenched her silver teeth, turned into smoke, and rushed into the beehive!
Consecutive surprised buzzing sounds could be heard and the Poisonous ck Bees were in great disorder.
In no time, a pretty shadow turned into a strong wind and rushed out of the beehive with a Poisonous ck Queen Bee of the size of a cow in her hands!
"Lets leave quickly!" Chan Yunfei gave a cry and her face turned slightly pale. The Poisonous ck Bees behind her whistled and so many of them gathered together that they blotted out the sky and the sun!
Duan Yunya dared not to stay at his position. He followed Chan Yunfei and ran wildly to about sixty miles away from the beehive!
After confirming that no more Poisonous ck Bees were chasing them, both of them started to catch their breath slightly. They carried the queen bee along with them and returned to an underground cave which they unearthed.
Deep inside the cave, Chan Leiyuns whole face was pitch-ck as he endured his pain.
The poison had spread across his whole body, causing him to feel excruciating pain.
At that moment, he was still suppressing the effects of the poison persistently.
Whiz, whiz
Two shadows returned and they were Chan Yunfei and Duan Yanyu.
"Brother Leiyun!" Seeing that the poison had spread into Chan Leiyuns vitals, Chen Yunfei felt anxious. She used one of her hands to bring the queen bee under control and used her other hand to take out pollen from her chest that she had prepared beforehand.
She did not have any intentions to let Duan Yanyu interfere!
Duan Yanyus gaze became narrow. "Senior Sister, you have promised me two things just now. All of the queen bees honey would belong to me. Apart from that, you and me... Now, isnt it time for you to honor your promise?"
Chan Yunfeis pretty faceughed coldly. "Scum! I can make the honey by myself, why will I submit to you?"
She forced the pollen into the queen bees mouth.
After a long time, the queen bee fermented a honey that gave off a sweet smelling fragrant which filled the air. Comparing to normal honey from the Poisonous ck Bee, the honey fermented by the queen bee contained superb energy!
Chan Yunfeis pretty face revealed a joyful expression and she forced the honey into Chan Leiyuns mouth.
However, the poison did not go away. Instead, Chan Leiyuns condition became worse!
As Chan Leiyun was half awake, he gave off grievous cries.
"What...what is going on? Duan Yanyu! You lied to me!" Chan Yunfeis beautiful eyes were overflowing with murderous intentions.
Duan Yanyu remained calm. He held one of his arms, stood up and he had an evil smile. "I lied to you? Of course not! The honey fermented by the queen bee can indeed treat the poison. However, that will require a high-grade pollen. As for the fermented honey made by using the pollen that you collected randomly, apart from stimting the poison in his body, there are no other uses!"
As Duan Yanyu gave an evil smile, he took out a medicine bottle from his chest. The medicine bottle contained a purple-colored pollen that was plump, smooth and full of thick spiritual energy.
He still had something up his sleeve!
Chan Yunfeis pretty eyes shed and she wanted to snatch the pollen from him.
However, a me rose from Duan Yanyus palm and surrounded the pollen in the medicine bottle.
"If you dare to move recklessly, the only pollen will be burned into nothingness immediately! When that timees, your beloved younger brother will be transported out of the ancient temple and his future will be ruined!" Duan Yanyuughed coldly.
Chan Yunfei felt fear in her heart. She went no further abruptly and her pretty face was full of coldness. "Duan Yanyu! What do you want to do!"
"Haha, what do I want to do? Didnt I tell you already?" Duan Yanyu looked at Chan Yunfeis graceful body and his eyes were burning with excitement. "When I saw you for the first time, I made an oath that I must obtain you! However, it is a pity that you are a proud person and that you are more talented than me. Hence, I did not have any chances to make my move on you!"
"Your only weakness is your love and care for Chan Leiyun, your little brother! I have heard that once, for him, you were willing to throw your life away!" Duan Yanyus evil smile became bigger. "Now, I will give you a choice. Be my woman, or see your little brothers future get ruined helplessly!"
Chan Yunfei bit her red lips lightly and her pearly white teeth were icy cold. Her pretty eyes red at Duan Yanyu with hatred. She then gritted her teeth and said every word with a pause. "Duan Yanyu!"
"Just now, you have made him swallow the honey carelessly. Now, there is only about an hour before his life is in danger. When that timees and he is transported out, he will be unable to find any opportunities that are equivalent to training in the Ancient Xianyun Temple for the rest of his life!"
She could not hesitate any more!
Her brilliant eyes spilled tears of humiliation which trickled down her face.
Chan Yunfei stared at Duan Yanyu firmly and her beautiful eyes were filled with hatred. However, her soft white hands which were trembling undid her corset.
In front of her innocence and the future of her little brother, she chose to sacrifice herself in the end!
Duan Yanyus heart was beating extremely fast and he became thirsty for lust. His eyes were burning with raging mes and he stared at her as she gradually undid her neckline!
Rustle
A shadow from outside flew into the cave and aughter apanied him. "Looks like its quite lively here."
His sudden appearance caused Chan Yunfei to have a panic expression and she covered her neckline. Her pretty face was extremely red and she said surprisingly. "Junior Su, did...did you see everything?"
Duan Yanyu raised his eyebrows slightly. "Su Yu! What is your purpose ining here?"
Su Yu ignored him and his gazended straight away on that cow sized queen bee. His eyes then burned with excitement. "I am naturally here for the queen bee!"
After his speech, he took out a jade-like bottle.
A lump of Five Color Polleny inside the bottle quietly.
The queen bee which had been brought under control suddenly turned wild and impatient and it looked at the pollen in Su Yus bottle greedily!
ording to Yun Yazis words, that ancient pollen in his bottle could refine the rare Hundred-Flowered Honey.
He could imagine that for the "rare" word toe out from Yun Yazis mouth, the Hundred-Flowered Honey must be something extremely extraordinary.
It was logical for the queen bee to have such a reaction.
Chapter 192: Breaking into the Dragon Realm
Chapter 192: Breaking into the Dragon Realm
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Chan Yunfeis pupils dted. "Junior Su, can..."
Not waiting for her to finish speaking, Su Yu smiled. "Senior Chan, Ill borrow your Queen Bee. Well split the honey. Ill take ny percent and youll have the other ten!"
Chan Yunfei was tearing, her expression showing the gratitude in her heart. She was on the verge of crying. "Thank you, junior..."
Su Yu had helped them unconditionally in the Meteorite Forest, and at this critical moment, he had intervened without any requests. How would Chan Yunfei not be grateful for this?
Without him, she would have been vited by Duan Yanyu!
"But before that, please wait for me for a moment Junior Su! Let me teach the scheming despicable person a lesson first!" Chan Yunfei wiped away her tears, her eyes adopting a merciless gaze.
Duan Yanyu turned pale as a sheet, swallowing vigorously. "Senior Chan, we can discuss this!"
Rumble
Chan Yunfei struck with the intention to kill, fierce and merciless!
Duan Yanyu could only block two moves before being struck by a palm, flying back with a bloodied mouth!
But the direction he was flying in was toward Su Yu!
Duan Yanyu had hatred in his eyes. "Its all due to your meddling! Ill capture you first!"
If Chan Yunfei cared about Su Yu, he could salvage this situation!
Su Yu let out a mocking smile. "Why, arent you going to first thank me for finding you an Advancement Stone? Repaying your favors with hatred is not right!"
"Cut your nonsense!" Duan Yanyu red. "You dare say this after meddling with my n?"
Crash
Duan Yanyu formed a w with his hands and struck toward Su Yu!
Su Yu could only yield to the difference in their cultivation level!
Chan Yunfeis expression changed, hurriedly flying over. "Be careful Junior Su!"
But she was shocked to see Su Yu did not attempt to dodge the attack, instead he took a step forward.
A terrifying spirit energy materialized in his hands as he struck!
Crash
Palm and w collided, setting off an explosive sound!
Ah
A figure crashed into a stone wall as if a rock that had been catapulted!
Wah
Arge mouthful of blood sprayed out from his mouth!
Who could it be, other than Duan Yanyu?
In terms of spirit energy, Su Yu had decidedly triumphed over Duan Yanyu, who was Dragon Realm Level One Upper Tier!
Chan Yunfei was shocked!
In the fight in the Xianyun Contest, Su Yu had only barely managed to reach the level of Dragon Realm Level One Upper Tier.
In just a few days, he had already surpassed that level!
After close observation, Chan Yunfei realized that Su Yu had grown from Seventh Level Lower Tier Holy King to Seventh Level Peak Holy King!
No wonder his spirit energy level had increased explosively!
Blinking her fierce eyes, Chan Yunfei flew forward, delivering the fatal blow to the gravely injured Duan Yanyu!
"Ah! No..."
The Ancient Xianyun Temple sensed that Duan Yanyu was in danger of losing his life, and automatically sent him out of its grounds.
White light glowed around Duan Yanyu as he disappeared into thin air.
He had lost the rare opportunity to train in the Ancient Xianyun Temple!
"Hmph! Ill teach you a lesson when I get back to the faction!" Chan Yunfeis hatred was hard to quell. But as she thought about her brother, her expression became more muted, hurriedly saying, "Junior Su, please do something to save my brother."
Su Yu nodded, taking out the Five Colour Pollen. He took out a thumb-sized piece and stuffed it into the mouth of the Queen Bee.
The Queen Bee swallowed excitedly and after some time, a five-colored crystalline liquid flowed out from its mouth!
The glow of the five colors was radiant.
An rming fragrance intoxicated many. Just taking a whiff of it caused Su Yu to be giddy.
The five color liquid harbored great amounts of spirit energy, causing Su Yu to be very excited!
Compared to the honey of the Poisonous ck Bee, wasnt the energy of the Five Colour Honey more than five times stronger?
"It only has one percent of the effectiveness of the Hundred-Flowered Honey, but this is enough for you. Keep the pollen. Giving it to this Queen Bee is a waste. Furthermore, the Five Colour Honey is only effective the first time you consume it, it is not worth it to make more!" Yun Yazi peacefully said.
Just a percent was so mind-blowing. Just how scary was the real Hundred-Flowered Honey?
Su Yu felt a little pity for the Five Colour Pollen, quickly keeping it.
Su Yu took ny percent of the multicolored liquid, filling a small jade bottle.
He passed the rest of the honey to Chan Yunfei.
Chan Yunfei was immensely grateful but did not know how to repay the favor.
But hearing her brothers groans of pain, she hurriedly fed her brother the Five Color Honey.
After Chan Leiyun consumed the Five Coloured Honey, the poison within him started to fade.
His ckened appearance gradually recovered its red color.
Seeing this, Chan Yunfei finally put down her heavy heart!
"Ill never be able to return you this favor!" Chan Yunfei turned around, her eyes harboring tears.
Su Yu shook his head with a smile. "Theres no need to. I borrowed your Queen Bee. It was a win-win situation."
After saying this, Su Yu wanted to say goodbye. But just as he took his first step, he felt his legs buckle, the world turning upside down as his head turned fuzzy.
"Elder Yunya, whats happening to me..." Su Yu was shocked.
"Theres no problem. Its just that the fragrance of the Five Colour Honey was too intoxicating. You inhaled too much of it and became drunk. You should be fine after resting for awhile!" Yun Yazi calmly said.
He looked at Chan Yunfei, who was also giddy and unstable, knocking into obstacles beside her.
Knowing that he was merely drunk, Su Yus worry eased.
But the world in his eyes was revolving, and he fell into a slumber soon after.
While unstable, he did not know where he fell, only feeling something soft and warm under his body.
After that, he waspletely knocked out.
Half a dayter, Su Yu gradually came to his senses, dizzily shaking his head.
"Ah" Suddenly, a gentle voice entered his ears.
En? Su Yu shook his head, his eyes slowly opening.
His body was pressing down on Chan Yunfei!
Cold sweat poured from Su Yus forehead. Did they do anything wrong while they were drunk?
With an idea in his heart, Su Yu immediately stood up, his expression apologetic.
Chan Yunfeis face was red with shame and anger. It was lucky that they were still fully clothed. They had notmitted the final act!
The two stood up in a hurry, each adjusting their clothing.
Su Yu was a little awkward, wanting to find an excuse to leave. But at this moment, Chan Yunlei woke up with his poison expelled.
Even though he had entered aatose state when he suppressed the poison, he could still see what was going on around him!
Su Yu had slumped on his sisters body for half a day!
But he could not move then, even though he was extremely anxious and furious, he could not wake up!
"Su Yu! You beast!" Once Chan Leiyun woke up, he sprang out with his face full of fury. Hisrge hands struck toward Su Yu who was looking away from him!
Su Yus gaze turned cold. Even though he was apologetic, that did not mean that an outsider could direct their temper at him!
"Leiyun! What are you doing!" Chan Yunfei was angry, pointing with her hands, hitting back Chan Leiyun!
Seeing how his sister, who doted on him the most, not only not help him, but protect the beast that had defiled her and struck him! He felt that his organs were on fire, howling with his eyes red. "Sister! Are you mad? That beast had treated you like that, but you..."
"Shut up!" Chan Yunfei was blushing but had a fierce look in her eyes. "That was an ident! Furthermore, he saved your life! Even if you do not know how to repay him, how could you strike him?"
Chan Leiyun was fuming!
His innocent sister had scolded him in defense of that beast!
"But sister, this beast..." Chan Leiyun felt as though his chest was about to explode.
Su Yus cold gaze fell on him. "Try calling me beast another time!"
He could understand Chan Leiyuns feelings, but he could not ept his irrational frenzy!
"You dare threaten me? You..." Chan Leiyun wasughing in fury, about to call him beast again!
p
A dainty hand pped across his face.
The fiery pain dazed Chan Leiyun! When has his sister ever hit him?
"You..." Chan Leiyun was in disbelief!
Chan Yunfeis expression was cold, her teeth clenched. "Have youe to your senses? If not, let me p you a few more times!"
Chan Leiyuns lips quivered but did not speak. He only shot a death re toward Su Yu!
"Junior Su, lets say our goodbyes here, you should leave first." Chan Yunfei paid her respects, deeply apologetic. Her face was also unnaturally red.
Su Yu was shocked, wishing to say some words of apology to Chan Yunfei. But the situation did not allow him to stay any longer.
"Take care of yourselves."
After saying this, he turned to leave.
"Sister! Why did you stop me? He vited you!" Chan Leiyun could not control the fury in his heart after Su Yu left.
Chan Yunfei still had some blush. "I have said it was but an ident, he is not to be med! Furthermore, he saved your life... Treat whatever that happened as repayment..."
After saying this, Chan Yunfeis voice was filled with shame and bitterness.
"Without him, what I would have faced would be even more terrifying. Have you thought of that?"
Hearing this, Chan Leiyun froze, then his expression was that of shame.
Duan Yanyu had almost got his way in taking his sisters purity! Without Su Yu and his generosity in giving them the Five Colour Pollen, his sister would really have been vited!
He should be thanking Su Yu, but he did not and instead tried to attack him. It was returning a favor with hatred.
"But Su Yu... he..." Chan Leiyun could not ept this. But inparison, even though his sister still sacrificed herself, it was better than letting the despicable Duan Yanyu have his way!
"Dont let me run into Su Yu!" Chan Leiyun felt injustice!
Chan Yunfei shook her head. "I also wish that you do not meet him again, for you are definitely not his match!"
Chan Leiyunughed angrily. "Haha? Am I not his match? Was defeating Duan Yanyu that big of a deal? When we are facing off, Duan Yanyu cannot even hold up to ten moves of mine!"
"It is my intuition, you are not his match, in fact, even I may be no match for him!" Chan Yunfeis expression was grave.
"Is it?" Chan Leiyun had a fierce glow in his eyes.
Su Yu had left the crypt, feeling the bottle of Five Colour Honey in his robes, his heart full of anticipation. "It is time to break into the Dragon Realm!"
But suddenly, Su Yu looked back, squinting his eyes slightly.
His gaze gradually turned fierce. "Youre looking for death on your own, dont me me for not giving you a chance!"
Whoosh
Su Yus figured disappeared.
Chapter 193: The White Tigers Attack
Chapter 193: The White Tigers Attack
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At the entrance of the cave, Chan Yunfei, and her little brother discussed their n.
"Sister, take care of the queen bee, I will be on the guard outside the cave." Chan Leiyun stood at the entrance and looked around his surrounding.
Chan Yunfei nodded her snow-white chin lightly. "Understood! As the queen bee has helped out, it is only appropriate for me to release it. I will need some time to remove its restrains and you will stand guard outside."
As Chan Yunfei smelt the remnant of the fragrance of the Five Color Honey, she could not help but be worried.
The Five Color honey made by the fermentation of Su Yus Five Color Pollen was so frightening and strong that it could make them drunk.
The cave was open and the remaining fragrant leaked outside. This might attract greedy strong living beings within the Hundred Mile Garden.
Chan Yunfei turned her body and waspletely absorbed in undoing the restraints on the queen bee.
Chan Leiyuns eyes shed. He confirmed Su Yus direction and chased after Su Yu!
Whiz
A tall silhouette descended in a ce that Su Yu was at before. No one was in that area and no tracks were found.
Chan Leiyun was indeed thrown off track by Su Yu. He frowned and he had an extremely ferocious expression. "Beast! You are indeed fast at escaping!"
However, at that moment, an icy cold voice reverberated on top of his head.
"I have warned you already! Since you came looking for your death, dont me it on me!"
Rustle
Amid the clouds in the Heaven, a red light shed and a shadow descended from the sky!
It was Su Yu, who had been waiting!
Su Yu felt guilty toward Chan Yunfei and not her little brother Chan Leiyun who could not differentiate right from wrong!
Chan Leiyun was not furious. Instead, he was delighted and he gave a light roar. "Beast! For the humiliations that my sister had gone through, you will repay it with your blood!"
What he was really furious about was not the humiliations that her sister suffered. It was the fact that he was inferior to Su Yu in his sisters heart!
"We will discuss this after our fight!" Su Yu said coldly.
Chan Yunfei took a deep breath and treated the fight seriously. "I will defeat you within twenty moves!"
Su Yus gaze became dull. The spiritual energy in his palm surged and he was about to make his move. At that moment, his eyebrows twitched abruptly.
Su Yus expression changed slightly and he revolved his crystalline pupils. His gaze passed through Chan Leiyun and looked a distance ahead. After which, his expression changed abruptly. "Not good! Your sister is in danger!"
In his crystalline pupils, a white shadow shrouded in ck lightning was heading toward the cave with lightning speed.
That white shadow was none other than the frightening Spiritual White Tiger!
With just a thunderbolt, it could kill all the disciples who were at the second level of the Ancient Xianyun Temple!
It was unknown why but that white tiger was attracted by the lingering smell of the Five Color honey. Hence, it followed the lingering smell and headed straight for the cave!
If it came into contact with Chan Yunfei, the consequences...
Whiz
Without hesitation, Su Yu exhibited Ice Phoenixs Divine Wings and flew toward the cave with extra haste.
Chan Leiyun became slightly stupefied and heughed coldly immediately. "Useless trash! You wish to find my sister and obtain her protection?"
Su Yu descended into the cave and pulled Chan Yunfei who was undoing the restraints. on the queen bee toward him. There was no time to exin! "Leave quickly! Its dangerous here!"
Chan Yunfeis face turned red and her charming body became stiff. She lost her thoughts andplied with Su Yus actions to carry her in his arms blindly. Both of them then rushed out of the cave.
At that moment, Chan Leiyun caught up with Su Yu.
Having seen the scene, blood and fury rushed to his head. "Let go of my sister!"
He attacked Su Yu with his palm!
Su Yu looked toward the direction of Spiritual White Tiger. That white tiger was nowhere in sight! This caused the hair on Su Yus body to stand and his heart to beat extremely fast!
"Leave quickly! The danger is here!" Su Yu said urgently.
Chan Leiyun looked around the surrounding and he grinned coldly. "Do you think I will fall for such a trick? Keep your filthy hands off my sister!"
Without any more hesitation, Chan Leiyun flew closer to Su Yu. He readied his attacking posture and headed toward Su Yus head. "Five Tigers Exterminating Dragons Palm!"
Five Tigers Exterminating Dragons Palm, a legacy level cultivation technique at Stage Two Top ss! It was only a ss away from achieving Stage Three!
When Chan Leiyun unleashed his attack, violent spiritual energy surrounded his five fingers as though five ferocious tigers appeared simultaneously!
Even if it was a dragon from the Heaven, it would also be exterminated by that palm on the spot!
Its power was firm, fierce and extremely explosive It was the strongest palm technique within the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures.
Although both of them were at Dragon Realm Level One Upper Tier, it was difficult for Duan Yanyu tost for ten moves under the power of the Five Tigers Exterminating Dragons Palm!"
Su Yu was furious!
Although the situation was so dangerous, Chan Leiyun still could not differentiate good from bad!
At the very moment, Su Yu could not hold back anymore!
"zed Ice me!"
Titter
The Fire Cloud Seal in between Su Yus eyebrows twitched rapidly!
A cold energy which made people feel as if it was winter swept through the clouds!
Raging mes which covered the sky gushed out and covered Chan Leiyun who was very close to it!
Chan Leiyunughed coldly. "Do you think that the trashy cold energy that you used to deal with Wei Kang would be effective against me?"
His palm was shaped like a knife and five tigers exterminated the dragon!
Pitter-patter
The scarlet raging me was sliced open in the sky!
However, before Chan Leiyun had the time to reveal a delighted expression, his expression turned serious abruptly!
After Chan Leiyun sliced open the ice me which was covering him, he realized that he had only sliced open one-tenth of the ice me!
There were nine moreyers of ice me headed for him as if it were a tsunami!
Rumble, puff
Ah
As if numerous mountains crashed into him, Chan Leiyun gave a horrible shriek and spit out a huge mouthful of blood!
His eyes were filled with horror!
Having not seen Su Yu for just a short ten days,pared to the previous time, the power of Su Yus ice me rose greatly!
Thump
As he was sent flying to the ground with a heavy blow, Chan Leiyun spat out a mouthful of mouth again and entered a semiconscious state.
His heart had been taken over by fear!
Su Yu actually used one move to injure him fatally and also causing him to be half dead at the same time!
Recalling that he approached Su Yu aggressively, the hair on Chan Leiyuns body stood up!
Whiz
Su Yus eyes were filled with coldness. He flew toward Chan Leiyun with the intention to give him a deadly blow and ruin his great opportunity to train in the Ancient Xianyun Temple!
"No!" Chan Yunfei finally came to her senses. She struggled free of Su Yus embrace, stood in front of Chan Leiyun to shield him, and requested for Su Yu to let her brother go.
Her heart was extremely shocked.
Her instinct told her that Su Yu was extremely strong. However, she did not expect him to be so strong to the extent that he could fatally injure her brother and cause him to be half dead with just one move!
Su Yus posture returned to normal and he shot a nce toward Chan Leiyun coldly. "You should really be thankful that you have such a good sister! If not, your great opportunity to train in the Ancient Temple Temple will be ruined!"
After being reprimanded by Su Yu, Chan Leiyun became as silent as a cicada in cold weather. Although he was an arrogant person, he did not dare to talk back to Su Yu.
"Thank you Junior Su for giving us mercy!" Although Chan Yunfei was furious that Su Yu went a bit too far, she could not bring herself to hate Su Yu as Su Yu only attacked because of her brothers aggressiveness!
Su Yus expression turned slightly serious. "Leave quickly! It is not advisable to stay here for long!"
He exhibited Ice Phoenixs Divine Wings and escaped!
Chan Yunfei looked into the horizon. After which, without hesitation, she brought her brother along with her, followed Su Yu and left their current location quickly!
A few minutes after they left, in the sky, a white tiger appeared out of thin air!
The ck thunderbolt on its body dispersed and its frightening appearance scared away tens of thousands of beasts. It gave off a dignified air which signified that it was the king of tens of thousands of beasts!
The white tigers eyes red at the direction that Su Yu went to and talked like a human. "Eh, its that little kid from the Phoenix Cab? He actually didnt die?"
Previously, the white tiger had used a thunderbolt. ording to its calction, Su Yu should have been killed by that thunderbolt.
"Forget it! For the sake of the Phoenix Cab, I will not hold it against you!" After the white tiger finished talking, it flew into the cave.
The queen bee which had removed its seal and regained its abilities as a Dragon Realm Level Two Peak crawled on the floor at once and shivered nonstop!
The white tiger shot a nce at it indifferently. With just a nce, the queen bee gave a horrible shriek and its body exploded with a loud bang!
Although it did not die, it was bleeding!
After breathing in a breath of the lingering fragrant, the white tiger revealed a slightly drunk and surprised expression. "Hundred-Flowered Honey? No, it is a smell from the raw materials of the Hundred-Flowered Honey!"
Even if it were the white tiger, it also gave a slightly drunk expression after inhaling a breath of the lingering fragrant!
Moreover, he mentioned the existence of the Five color pollen!
"The honey was fermented by you? Are there any extra, and where is it?" The white tigers eyes were burning with excitement.
The queen bee trembled with fear. "In the hands of that silver-haired human being!"
"That small ant?" The white tiger was surprised and its eyes glowed fiercely immediately. "If this is the case, then I cannot let you off!"
Rustle
A ck lightning shed and the white tiger disappeared from the cave!
Su Yu only stopped running after running wildly for about a hundred miles away.
That white tiger could sense any situation within fifty miles radius.
Chan Yunfei did not see the living that Su Yu referred to as dangerous.
However, after running for a few minutes, she could clearly sense a frightening gaze sweeping pass her!
Even though that gaze was about ten miles away, her inner strength was vibrating and she had the jitters!
At the very moment, Chan Yunfeis heart was still beating quickly and she was also still trembling slightly. "Su... Yu, what is that? Why is it so frightening?"
Chan Leiyuns face had a ghastly pale expression!
He had also felt that frightening gaze!
When he recalled himself going after Su Yu recklessly, he felt fearful!
Su Yus eyes became serious like never before. "I dont know what kind of divine being it is. However, it is extremely dangerous!
"If we are under its attack, we had bettermit suicide. In that case, we would be transported out of Ancient Xianyu Temple safely. Once it makes its move, I am worried that under a situation where we could be killed within a few seconds, there will not even be opportunities for us to be sent out!"
The principle as to how the transportation in Ancient Xianyun Temple worked was that it had sensed that the disciples who were training were in a life-threatening situation.
However, if it were only for a short while, the Ancient Xianyun Temple might not be able to react in time and the person would end up dyingpletely!
Chan Yunfei and Chan Leiyun gasped!
"Senior Sister, I am going to look for a ce to train in seclusion. What are the both of you going to do?" Su Yu questioned.
Chan Yunfei said. "I will naturally join up with Ji Hongxue."
Eh? Su Yus eyes implied that he did not understand.
"Could it be that Junior Su doesnt know? All the Dragon disciples would gather in front of theke?" Chan Yunfei was slightly stupefied. After which, she understood. "Oh... Seems like he had forgotten. Brother Su had just entered the ranks of the Ten Great Disciples. Hence, we didnt have enough time to inform you!"
Chan Leiyun looked at Su Yu with veneration and revealed a serious expression to gain Su Yus favor. "To all of us who are in the Dragon Realm, the effects of the medicinal herbs within the Hundred Miles Garden are limited. In addition, the previous batches had also picked the medicinal herbs many times, resulting in a shortage of medicinal herbs that are effective to us.
"The Jade Lake ahead of us is the real ce where all the Dragon Realm disciples like us develop ourselves. There are many spiritual nts that contain pure energy which grew at the bottom of theke. After picking it, our cultivation bases can progress excessively!
"Before the Xianyun Contest, Ji Hongxue warned us. If we are able to enter the second level sessfully, we will gather in front of the Jade Lake immediately. We would then work together to pick the spiritual nt. While my sister, Duan Yanyu and I were on our way to the Jade Lake, we were attacked by the Poisonous ck Bee, causing us to stop for a full ten days!
"Brother Su managed to fight into the top ten unexpectedly. Hence, Senior Ji Hongxue did not manage to inform you in time."
So thats what happened, Su Yu understood.
The so-called Jade Lake should be thatke ahead of them which was fifty miles broad.
ording to Su Yus observation, the living beings were at least Dragon Realm Level Two and the strongest living being was at Dragon Realm Level Three!
What kind of spiritual nt grew at the bottom of theke that caused Ji Hongxue to be attracted by it?
"Thank you for the information. I will find somewhere to train myself in seclusion. When the timees, we will meet again." Su Yu bid farewell to Chan Yunfei and her brother. He then looked for a remote corner and dug an underground cave.
The surrounding of the underground cave was heavily sheltered to prevent the smell of the honey from leaking outside.
Previously, he was careless and remnants of the smell of the honey were left behind, attracting that white tiger as a result!
The same mistake, Su Yu would not make it twice.
Su Yu took out the Five Color honey and pondered for a while. He then poured out only one-third of the honey from the jade-like bottle!
"Why do you not want to drink everything? For this kind of honey, it is only useful for your cultivation base when you swallow it for the first time. You should swallow more of it and strive for a greater breakthrough in your cultivation base," Yun Yazi said abruptly.
Su Yus expression turned grave and he shook his head. "The honeys smell which can make me drunk is too thick. The smell itself can make me sleep for half a day, let alone the pure liquid? If I swallow too much of it, I might sleep for a very long time!"
Yun Yazi revealed a satisfied smile. "d that you understand! However, if you swallowed the whole bottle, the consequences would not be as simple as falling asleep for a long time. Instead, it would be an eternal sleep until your body dposes, causing you to die!"
Su Yus heart clicked and he rejoiced secretly.
"Even if it is one third, from my conjecture, you will sleep for about half a month. That is the best that your bodys digestive system can do."
Half a month? Su Yu nodded his head slightly. Half a months time was still within an eptable range.
After checking that the underground cave was concealed and well guarded, Su Yu swallowed the Five Color honey on the spot.
If the Poisonous ck Honeys energy were as boundless as a big rivers wave, then in front of the Five Color honey, it would be a breaking wave within the sea!
The Five Color honeys energy was frightening as it was hundred times stronger than that of the Poisonous ck Honey!
An amount of energy that could suffocate people entered the bones of Su Yus four limbs and fused with it. That energy then caused Su Yus cultivation base to progress continuously with a swift and violent force!
At the same time, that frightening scent which could make people drunk made Su Yus vision go nk and fall into a deep sleep in a short amount of time!
After half a day, a white tiger flew passed the underground cave. Its eyes were glowing with thirst. "To a spiritual beast like me, that superb honey is a great tonic! Where exactly is that ant?"
Chapter 194: Breaking into the Dragon Realm
Chapter 194: Breaking into the Dragon Realm
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Its gaze scanned past the crypt, but it did not spot anything. The white tiger flew away.
In that half a month, multiple experienced disciples immediately fled when they caught a glimpse of the tiger.
Half a monthter, Su Yu slowly opened his eyes in the crypt.
Buzz Buzz Buzz
The spirit energy was raging, forming a vortex as it entered Su Yu! The richness of the spirit energy formed a small ck cloud above the crypt.
The air was flowing rapidly, forming a wild wind and causing the flowers around to dance wildly.
The weird phenomenon spread. Some Dragon Realm creatures were looking on seriously. They knew that this was a sign of a Dragon Realm!
Spirit energy that was almost liquified was maniacally entering Su Yus body, putting pressure on the spirit energy already in his body.
Su Yu found it hard to breathe. He felt that he was going to explode from all the spirit energy in his body.
But when the spirit energy reached its peak, it began topress!
The rich spirit energy condensed into drops of liquid, gathering at the energy center.
It was like a well of spirit energy. The liquefying of spirit energy was a sign of a Dragon Realm!
Liquification meant that one could store even more spirit energy. That was the reason why Dragon Realms were more powerful than Holy Kings!
But Su Yus transformation did not end there. The power of the Five Colour Honey was startling!
Spirit energy did not stop pouring into Su Yus body, causing the Dragon Realm cultivation level he had just reached to improve even further.
In a few minutes, it stopped at Dragon Realm Level One Upper Tier!
"The ancient pollen had achieved its potential in your hands!" Yun Yazi eximed. "Seventh Level Holy Kings need loads of time in cultivation to pass the hurdle into the Dragon Realm. But you just reached Seventh Level Holy King and easily slipped into the Dragon Realm under the effects of the Five Colour Honey, reaching even the Upper Tier, much to the envy of many."
Su Yu was surprised. Dragon Realm was once an unattainable level, but today he had finally achieved it!
Back then at the Shenyue Ind, he could only look up to Cao Xuan who was in the Dragon Realm.
But today, he had stepped into the same level as him!
If Li Guang knew about this from his grave, would he be proud of Su Yu?
Buzz Buzz Buzz
Su Yus brain trembled. The dormant Nine-Dragon Cauldron had begun vibrating violently!
A ball of red liquid fell out from within. Atop the cauldron, the red dragon which had a third of its body turned into crystal, had another third of its body crystallized!
A ripple of space silently escaped from Su Yus right eye.
From his experiences with the crystallization of the purple dragon, the more the dragon turned into crystal, the more powerful it became.
The purple dragon was time eleration. The red dragon was space maniption.
Now, his space maniption became more powerful with the crystallization of the red dragon!
Previously, his space maniption could only target a single object and the object could not be too big.
Thergest object he transported was back when he was being chased by Hua Zhn. Su Yu had teleported him and Mo Wu at the same time. Now he could shift something the size of a hill!
Furthermore, the distance he could shift something had expanded by a ten-mile radius.
Within a ten-mile radius, anything that Su Yus red eyes passed could be forcefully shifted by him.
"Eh?" Su Yus heart skipped a beat when he realized that Yun Yazi could observe the weak space ripple.
A ghostly figure flickered into existence, staring at Su Yu as if it wanted to look through Su Yus brain.
Yun Yazi had a serious look for the first time. "Thats weird, theres a wondrous object in your soul, blocking even my soul out!"
The strength of Yun Yazis soul was far from ordinary, but there existed something that he could not see through!
Su Yus expression changed. His biggest secret was the Nine-Dragon Cauldron. He did not know whether to tell Yun Yazi of not.
"Everyone has their secrets, I am no exception. I am only curious, I will not force it out of you." Yun Yaziughed heartily, returning into the jade box.
With a sigh of relief, Su Yu was grateful for how magnanimous Yun Yazi was.
If it were someone else, noticing that a person of weak cultivation level was in possession of a precious treasure, their first thought would be to take it for themselves!
Shifting his gaze, Su Yu immediately turned to leave. He could not stay here for too long!
The strange phenomenon just now was shocking, and the air currents had spread the lingering fragrance of the Five Colour Honey outwards. A few minutes had passed. If he did not leave now, there was bound to be trouble!
Su Yu broke open the crypt, flying in the air towards the Jade Lake, rendezvousing with Ji Hongxue.
Creak
A terrifying aura descended!
ck lightning flickered as a white tiger descended! Looking at the broken crypt, the eyes of the white tiger shed with fury. "What a craftyd!"
It had passed by this area many times, but did not sense Su Yus presence!
"Unless you leave the second level, otherwise dont dream about escaping from me!" The white tiger grunted, turning into ck lightning as it vanished in the air.
At the Jade Lake, Ji Hongxue and Shen Jiuyin were standing side by side, gravely looking at the horizon.
Ji Hongxue was calm. "It is rumored that the guardian beast of the second level is guarding the divine herbs in the fencethe Ice and Fire Herbs.
"But no worries, it seems to not mind us."
Shen Jiuyin nodded his head, calcting as he twirled his finger. "In three days, it will be the one-month deadline since we entered the Ancient Xianyun Temple. During that time, the third level Eternal Ladder will descend, are you nning to enter it? It is rumored that every step of the Eternal Ladder was good fortune. If you manage to reach the end, you will obtain heaven shaking fortune."
The Eternal Ladder was a forbidden ground that the master of the Liuxian faction had not allowed anyone to enter!
Amongst all the generations, there was no one who made it back alive when they entered!
It did not matter if they were the son of the heavens or world-ss geniuses. They were all eternally trapped in the incredibly mysterious Eternal Ladder.
Hearing this, Ji Hongxues eyes showed a struggle, then he lightly shook his head. "Unless theres no other way, I would not enter!"
In the history of the faction, there were too many geniuses who had entered with confidence, but none have returned.
Even the genius Second Elder, the first ever genius of the faction had stopped before the Eternal Ladder, never once entering it!
Whoosh
A red light flickered in the sky, Su Yu had arrived at the Jade Lake.
With his vision, it was incredibly easy to find out where they were gathering.
At this moment, three Dragon Realm Level One disciples were guarding at the edge of theke, waiting sternly.
Sensing Su Yus arrival, they looked in the direction, forcefully letting out a smile.
Of the three, there were two who had relied on Su Yu to find the Advancement Stone in the Meteorite Forest.
"Junior Su." the three lightly nodded, paying a little respect.
Su Yu surveyed around. "Where are the other disciples?"
The three Dragon Realm disciples were cautious. "Is anything the matter Junior Su?"
"I naturally came to answer the call of Senior Ji Hongxue to gather here," Su Yu nonchntly said.
The three looked at each other, two of them wearing ufortable expressions.
Only the elder disciple of about twenty-five years of age lightly creased his brows.
His name was Li Jun, he had relied on his own luck to find an Advancement Stone, not owing Su Yu any favors. He lifted his eyelids, observing Su Yu and putting on a fake smile. "Junior Su, its more suitable for you to return to the Hundred Mile Garden. This is not a ce where you cane and go as you like."
He thought back to Chan Yunfeis reminded. Only Dragon Realm disciples got the notice. Su Yu understood.
"If its like that." Su Yu stroked his chin, Dragon Realm Upper Tier spirit energy suddenly emerged from within him!
Crash
Li Jun could not defend in time, suddenly pressured by the tsunami-like spirit energy.
His knees buckled, kneeling on the ground!
The two Dragon Realm Level One Lower Tier disciples behind him took several steps in retreat, their expressions as if they just saw a ghost!
"Dragon Realm Level One...Upper Tier? In just a month? How is that possible?" The two expressed in shock, unable to believe the scene before them.
When Su Yu entered the Ancient Xianyun Temple, he was only a Seventh Level Lower Tier Holy King. Even if he had a stroke of good fortune, Dragon Realm Level One Lower Tier should be the limit!
It is to be noted that after breaking through into the Dragon Realm, breaking through to the next tier would require much time.
Normally, it would take half a year to advance a tier. Slower people might even take multiple years.
Su Yu being Dragon Realm Level One Upper Tier indeed shocked them!
Li Juns forehead wasced with cold sweat, his face full of fear. He got up with difficulty, respectfully replying. "Junior Su, Senior Ji had led the others into theke to pick spiritual nts."
Whilst he was speaking, the water sshed, multiple figures flying out of theke!
Their expressions were that of surprise and anxiety. They were the Dragon Realm disciples that entered the water!
At the same time, deep in the water came furious howls.
One of the howls was exceptionally terrifying, harboring the spiritual power of a Dragon Realm Level Three! Those that charged out of the water were all drenched, their expressions full of surprise.
Li Jun and the rest on the shore anxiously circted their spirit energy, their faces wearing pained expressions.
Su Yu creased his eyebrows, spirit energy gathering at the surface of his body. That roar caused him to feel a little faint.
"Its a Dragon Realm Level Three that uses sound to attack?" Su Yus gaze was serious.
Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh
Six figures flew out.
The Four Great Disciples, Chan Yunfei, and her brother.
Chan Leiyuns face was pale as if he just escaped from death. "What a scary Heaven Howling Fish! Its howl had already shattered the hearts of six of the disciples, causing them to be transported out!"
Su Yus gaze turned serious!
There were already six Dragon Realm disciples transported out?
"Eh? Junior Su youvee?" Chan Yunfei nced at Su Yu, freezing for a moment before showing surprise as she ran toward him. Her eyes were filled with happiness.
Seeing the scene before her, Mo Wu raised her eyebrows. When did Su Yu and Chan Yunfei get so close?
Ji Hongxue smiled. "Junior Su, youve alsoe?"
Su Yu responded to them individually. "Junior Su, the spiritual nts at the bottom of thiske, the Dragon Scale nt, harnesses a pure water spirit energy. It has great effects in helping Dragon Realms achieve a breakthrough in their cultivation!" Chan Yunfei shook the nt in her hand. It was ck in color,ced with pitch ck scales.
Within it was a powerful energy, about a third of that of the Five Colour Honey!
Surveying the surroundings, only Ji Hongxue and Chan Yunfei had obtained it among the six of them. The rest of the four not only had empty hands, but the had heavy injuries.
They all shot jealous res of varying degrees towards Chan Yunfei. They had dived into theke with the purpose of finding the Dragon Scale nt. The process was difficult and it was insanely hard to obtain.
Cao Xuan nced over, spotting Su Yu. Hatred and humiliation suddenly boiled in his heart!
The one that had forced him to castrate himself was Su Yu!
But what gave Cao Xuan a little relief was the fact that he had already broken through to Dragon Realm Level Two Upper Tier since he had arrived!
He believed that a monthter, he would benefit even further!
At this moment, he saw that Su Yu knew Chan Yunfei, and gave a cold remark. "The defense of the Heaven Howling Fish is getting stronger. The team that enters the water the next time should be as elite as possible. I suggest that only the Four Great Disciples enter. The rest of the people should stay on the shore. Safety should be the top priority!"
Ji Hongxue gently nodded. "This is the only way."
The Heaven Howling Fish was extremely powerful, even he would have some difficulty dealing with it.
Too many people entering would startle the Heaven Howling Fish, doing more harm than good.
He long had the thought of streamlining the team but did not suggest that in consideration of Chan Yunfei and her brothers feelings.
Now that Cao Xuan had suggested this, he naturally had no objections.
Shen Jiuxin coarsely nodded. "I agree, after all the teams need abilities, not luck!"
What he meant was that Chan Yunfei and Chan Leiyun were just there to fill in the numbers and got lucky.
Mo Wus lips quivered, she had wished to say a few words for Chan Yunfei and her brother, but seeing how close Chan Yunfei was to Su Yu, she felt a little ufortable. The words that had already reached her mouth was retracted.
Three of them agreed, and one remained silent. A decision had been reached.
Chan Yunfeis face was flushed with shame, her heart bitter. Were she and her brother being abandoned as burdens?
Chan Leiyuns face turned red, hanging his head down in shame.
Certainly, they were the weakest in the team. They were not very effective against the Heaven Howling Fish.
At this moment, Su Yus gentle voice circled around Chan Yunfeis ears. "Senior, why not the three of us form a team? It seems like my abilities are too weak to be considered by them."
Ji Hongxue froze slightly. He had wanted to rope Su Yu into their team. He was extremely confident of Su Yus abilities.
But he had not managed to say anything when Su Yu made his decision.
Chan Yunfeis eyes were full of gratitude. In the awkwardness, Su Yu had helped her once again.
There was a ripple in Chan Yunfeis eyes, her cheeks blushing. "I guess we should take care of each other."
She understood Su Yus exceptional abilities. With him in the team, there was a chance that they could get the ck Dragon nt!
Seeing how Su Yu cared for Chan Yunfei, Mo Wu red, grunting in a pique. "Who cares about you!"
After some rest, Ji Hongxue and the other three entered the water once again.
Chan Yunfei had just digested the ck Dragon nt, her cultivation level of Dragon Realm Level One Peak improving by thirty percent!
She opened her eyes, full of surprise. "If I can get two more Dragon nts, I could breakthrough to Dragon Realm Level Two!"
It could only improve a third of your cultivation level? Su Yu was a little disappointed.
Su Yu was used to breaking through entire tiers of cultivation levels, he was slightly disappointed by the effects of the ck Dragon nt.
But he epted that after he considered the difficulty of breaking through in the Dragon Realm.
If the Dragon Realm was as easy to advance as a Holy King, Ji Hongxue wouldnt only be at Dragon Realm Level Two Peak.
"Are there only ck Dragon Grass at the bottom of theke?" Su Yu asked.
Chan Yunfei shook her head. "Of course not! Other than the ck Dragon nt, there are two other spiritual nts. One being the White Dragon nt. It could allow users of Dragon Realm Level Three and below to immediately breakthrough a tier. Its three times more powerful than ck Dragon nts!"
Oh? Light shed in Su Yus eyes.
"Theres another spiritual nt called the Divine Dragon nt. It is said that Dragon Realm Level Three and below who consume it would improve their cultivation level by an entire level!"
Su Yus pupils dted; an entire level?
Wouldnt that power be equal to the Five Colour Honey?
"But White Dragon nts are extremely rare, and are all closely guarded by the Heaven Howling Fish. Theres no way to get close! As for the Divine Dragon nt, it is rumoured to be in the belly of the fish!" Chan Yunfeiughed bitterly.
Su Yu thought for a moment, lightly nodding his head. "Alright, lets go down too!"
Chan Yunfei said. "Alright! With the powers of the three of us, lets hope that we can take back a ck Dragon nt!"
"ck Dragon nt?" Su Yu let out a meaningful look. "My goal is not the ck Dragon nt?"
Chan Yunfei took a breath. "Could you be thinking of the White Dragon nt?"
But Su Yuughed, the glow in his eyes spreading forth. "My goal is... the Divine Dragon nt!"
Chapter 195: Estranged
Chapter 195: Estranged
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Crash
When the waves sshed, three people leaped into theke.
Su Yu revolved his crystalline pupils and saw the situation within theke clearly with a look.
Theke was fifteen miles deep. At its deepest part, there were three ruins that were a hundred feet broad each and they stood side by side.
Hundreds of ck Dragon nts grew in the ruins that were at the sides and the ck Dragon nts were also scattered everywhere in the two ruins.
Only in the middle ruins, among the tens of ck Dragon nts, there were four or five nts that were sparkling and shaped like night-luminescent pearls. It had white bud scale which covered its body gracefully, causing it to be elegant and beautiful.
That was the extremely rare White Dragon nt!
At the same time, it was also the legendary medicinal herb with its effects greater than that of a top grade marrow cleansing elixir that the Faction Master mentioned!
However, the middle ruins were surrounded by an eel that was a thousand feet long!
It gave off an aura of a Dragon Realm Level Three, causing Su Yu to feel fear.
"Is that the Heaven Howling Fish? Su Yus heart turned serious.
Six Dragon Realm Disciples hearts were shattered by its vibration and transported out.
At the very moment, the Four Great Disciples went near the ruins carefully.
The one thousand foot long eel did not notice them. It closed its eyes and continued to rest.
When they were thirty feet within the ruins, the one thousand feet eel opened its eyes abruptly. Its fierce and ck eyes were overflowing with a crafty expression.
thousand feet
Roar
The eel which was taking a short restunched an attack abruptly!
It opened its mouth and emitted a strong sound wave!
Crash
The frightening sound wave caused the water current to circle around, resulting in a great disturbance in theke!
In an instant, the fifteen miles deepke was in a turbulence!
The sound waves passed through the water and passed through everyones body.
As they were subjected to the sound wave attack at a close range, Mo Wu and Cao Xuans whole body turned stiff. Their blood energy and spiritual energy became stagnant and their heartspressed slightly as if they were about to explode.
Even Shen Jiuyin who was strong groaned.
Ji Hongxues snow-like face changed slightly and he quickly gave a light roar. "As expected, it was pretending to not notice us! Everyone, pick your ck Dragon nt quickly and leave theke."
Among the all of them, only Ji Hongxue had a normal expression. However, he was also quite fearful at the same time. He picked a ck Dragon nt and rushed towards the surface!
Mo Wus pretty shadow shed continuously. She drew her sword from her waist and sliced the horizon!
The swift and fierce sword energy cut off a ck Dragon nt and carried it towards the sky.
Mo Wu revealed a joyful expression. She extended her jade-like hands, grabbed the ck Dragon nt and immediately rushed to the surface!
Shen Jiuyin and Cao Xuan were about to make their move.
However, a frightening ck shadow disrupted the water current and headed for them!
The expressions of both of them changed slightly. They gave up on the ck Dragon nt and retreated hastily.
In no time, they caught up with Mo Wu and Ji Hongxue. The four of them had extremely serious expressions and they escaped together!
Roar
The Heaven Howling Fish was unsatisfied. It swayed its one thousand feet long body and chased away them quickly!
The sound wave attack was always sessful and it slowed down the speed of four of them!
"Attack at the same time!" The expression on Ji Hongxues snow-like face changed and he gave a light roar!
Rumble, rumble
Four of them were at Dragon Realm Level Two. Mo Wu was at Dragon Realm Level Two Lower Tier, Cao Xuan and Shen Jiuyin were at Dragon Realm Level Two Upper Tier and Ji Hongxue was at Dragon Realm Level Two Peak!
When the four of them teamed up, their powers were so strong that it could shake the Heaven and Earth.
However, the Heaven Howling Fish revealed a disdainful expression. Its head which was as big as a house shed with the attack abruptly!
Rumble, puff
Thebined attack by the four of them was dispersed at that moment!
The remnants of the waves rebounded onto the four of them!
Ji Hongxue groaned. His strong body resolved the wave attack directly.
Shen Jiuyin frowned slightly and he revealed a slightly pained expression.
Cao Xuan bit his teeth and it was difficult to endure the pain. He had just made a breakthrough to Dragon Realm Level Two Upper Tier and his abilities were inferior to Shen Jiuyin.
However, Mo Wu was sent flying in an instant!
Puff
The remnants of the waves attacked her abdomen and shook her five internal organs. Hence, she was fatally injured in the blink of an eye.
However, using the energy from the rebound, she rushed out of the Jade Lake first. She coughed out blood, staggered and fell down on the shore.
Whiz, whiz
Ji Hongxue and the remaining two of them returned to the shore after that.
Apart from Ji Hongxues strong body which was unmatched, the rest of them were in dire straits. In particr, Mo Wu suffered internal injuries.
Although they had managed to obtain the ck Dragon nt, they had also paid a heavy price for it.
However, Mo Wu wiped off the blood at the corners of her mouth. Her beautiful eyes stared at the ck Dragon Flower and smiled even though there was still blood in her mouth.
"Mo Wu, you will rest for one day and recuperate from your injuries." Ji Hongxue revealed a worried expression.
"No need, I can still carry on!" Mo Wu rejected him with great resolve.
Ji Hongxue frowned slightly. "Making preparations wont dy the work. If you insist on entering theke at your current condition, your injuries will be worse."
"Whats wrong with my injuries bing worse?" Mo Wus eyes were glowing with firmness. "There is not much time left. Even if I were to die, I will still try to improve my abilities to the best of my abilities!"
Ji Hongxue found it hard to understand. Why was Mo Wu so persistent?
Could it be that there was something in the world that was more important than her future?
In the water, Su Yu had witnessed everything and his gaze turned serious.
Although the factions Four Great Disciples worked together, the Heaven Howling Fish still managed to injure one of them seriously and also force two of them to retreat!
Its abilities had reached the level of Dragon Realm Level Three Peak!
"Su Yu, are we really going to go for the Divine Dragon nt?" Chan Yunfei held her elegant palm tightly and her heart felt anxious.
Chan Leiyuns lips moved. Putting Su Yus thoughts in a pleasant way, it was audacious in the extreme. In a bad way, it was ignorant!
The Heaven Howling Fish could kill the Four Great Disciples easily. They only dared to go for the ck Dragon nts at the left and right ruins. They did not dare to go beyond their limits and go for the middle ruins.
As for Su Yu, he was more concerned about the Divine Dragon nt in the Heaven Howling Fishs stomach!
Although Chan Leiyun wanted to hold Su Yu in veneration, he always withdrew his words when he was about to say them.
Su Yu cast aside his unusual expression and said indifferently. "Naturally. However, before that, I need to do something else first!"
"Both of you will lure the Heaven Howling Fish away for some time, I will take out something." Su Yu instructed.
"That..." Chan Yunfeis pretty eyes turned slightly serious and she hesitatedpletely.
Chan Leiyuns expression turned ghastly pale. "Brother Su, are you joking? Even after the Four Great Disciples teamed up, they still ended up in dire straits. If this is the case if it were me and my sister, wouldnt our hearts be shattered by its roar in an instant, causing us to be transported out?"
Su Yu smiled. "If both of you agree to this, there will be great rewards for you after this is over. Moreover, both of you only need to lure the Heaven Howling Fish thirty feet away from the ruins and both of you do not need to get close to it."
"Even if it were luring it thirty feet away, the risk is also extremely high!" Chan Leiyun held his fist secretly and he felt angry. Su Yus request was extremely absurd. Which request required them to escape from death narrowly!
However, Chan Yunfei bit her lips slightly and her eyes shed. After a long time, she said. "Understood! I will agree with your request!
"But... The favor that my brother and I owe you would be written off after this!" Chan Yunfeis voice was filled with a bit of coldness.
"Sister!" Chan Leiyun was anxious.
Chan Yunfei did not allow anyone to interfere. She did not look at Su Yu as she grabbed Chan Leiyun and plunged into the deep waters. "I have already decided that I will do this. I must definitely return the favor that I owe!
"By asking us to lure away the Heaven Howling Fish so that he could pick the spiritual nts, this is equivalent to forcing us to dig our own graves and also ruining our future in the Ancient Xianyun Temple! He used kindness to enhance his influence, what a despicable person!"
Chan Leiyun roared angrily. "Sister, I find that it is not worth for you! Your innocence has been stained and you have been taken advantage of by this hypocritical and evil person. Moreover, all of this is for nothing!"
Chan Yunfei bit her lips and her eyes were filled with disappointment that was indescribable with words.
She had thought that Su Yu was a man of honor. He had helped her without asking for anything and her heart was secretly moved by him before.
At the very moment, her heart felt bitter!
"If you want to me someone, me it on my inability to discern good and bad that resulted in us repaying a false debt! After this, there will be no more old scores between him and us as it would be written off!" Chan Yunfeis heart quivered slightly and her eyes were filled with some tears.
Both of them headed deep into the water and were about five miles away from the Heaven Howling Fish.
"Hundred Flower Palm!" Chan Yunfeis palm shadow appeared continuously and disrupted the water current. The palm attack passed through five miles and headed for the Heaven Howling Fish.
After passing through five miles, the palm attack became weaker but itnded on the Heaven Howling Fish. Although the attack was weak, it angered the Heaven Howling Fish which was guarding the ruins!
With a sh of its fierce eyes, the Heaven Howling Fish deflected the water current, went against the current and headed for the both of them.
"Run quickly!" Chan Yunfeis flower-like face turned grave and she headed for the surface along with her brother!
Whiz
However, the Heaven Howling Fishs speed was extremely fast and it caught up with the both of them quickly.
The both of them had the jitters and they escaped at their full power.
In no time, they had traveled five miles and they brushed past Su Yu.
When they passed by him, Chan Yunfeis pretty eyes were cold as though she was looking at a stranger.
Su Yu finally moved!
"Space-time maniption!" Su Yus wine-red right eye emitted an unprecedented magnificent light!
A lump of invisible space energy descended upon the world and enveloped the middle ruins which were a hundred feet broad!
"Move!" After a light roar, the whole piece of middle ruins immediately disappeared into thin air, leaving behind a huge pit!
The ferocious eyes of the Heaven Howling Fish which was about two to three miles before catching up with Chan Yunfei and her brother shed abruptly. It gave up on chasing them and red at the Su Yus direction!
Ten miles away from the bottom of theke, there was a piece of ruins floating in front of Su Yu!
Thirty ck Dragon nts and Five White Dragon nts were fluttering quietly!
Su Yus artifact shed and Divine Ice Threads came out from it abruptly!
Along with the White Dragon nt, the thirty-five rare spiritual nts were cut off and tied up together.
Su Yu immediately squeezed the pile of spiritual nts into his chest and rushed out of theke without hesitation!
Roar
The Heaven Howling Fish behind him gave an extremely furious roar!
One-third of the ruins including five White Dragon nts which were rare were forcefully snatched away from it!
That roar caused Su Yus body to turn stiff slightly.
However, the good thing was that he was quite close to the surface. In addition, he had made preparations beforehand and he managed to rush out of theke in one shot!
Rumble, bang
When Su Yu rushed out from theke, a huge ck shadow appeared atop the water surface and its house-sized giant mouth bit the sky fiercely.
Su Yu had already flown high up into the sky. Having failed tond an attack, the Heaven Howling Fish fell back into the water with hatred. However, it did not leave straight away. It swam around the water surface and its ferocious eyes red at Su Yu firmly!
It roared and hit the water surface continuously, causing giant waves that were a thousand feet high to form!
It killed many Dragon Realm Level Two fish demons with its vibrations unintentionally, causing the Jade Lake to be filled with blood along with dead bodies everywhere in an instant.
The expressions of Ji Hongxue and the group of them changed greatly and they moved far away from the Jade Lake.
When they gathered againter, they were still astonished as per before.
"Su Yu, what did you do to make the Heaven Howling Fish so angry?" Ji Hongxue was extremely surprised.
They had harassed the Heaven Howling Fish for a long time, but they had never seen it so furious before.
Su Yu wiped his mouth awkwardly. "I just took some of its stuff."
Cao Xuans expression turned serious. "What have you done! If you angered itpletely, entering theke again would be as difficult as ascending to the Heaven. Dont you think that you owe us an exnation?"
Rustle
Cao Xuan took a huge step and got close to Su Yu.
"You want to fight? I will apany you!" A prideful and charming body shed in front of Su Yu and a pair of pretty eyes stared at Cao Xuan.
Cao Xuan grinned coldly. "Mo Wu! You are far from being worthy of being my opponent. If you want to scram from this ce along with him, I will grant you your wish!"
After all, Cao Xuan had been stuck at Dragon Realm Level Two Lower Tier for a period of time and he was rich in information. Hence, he made a breakthrough to Upper Tier not too long after entering Ancient Xianyun Temple.
However, Mo Wu had just achieved Dragon Realm Level Two Lower Tier not long ago and she was still quite a distance away from making a breakthrough to the next tier.
In addition, she had been injured by the Heaven Howling Fishs vibrations and she was indeed not Cao Xuans opponent.
"Whats wrong with that? If you want to fight, I will fight with you to the end!" Mo Wu gave a cold roar and she drew her silver sword.
Ji Hongxue frowned indifferently. "Enough, collecting the spiritual flowers requires all of us to work together. Now is not the time to fight among one another!"
When Ji Hongxue spoke, Cao Xuan retreated with frustration and gave a warning coldly. "Let me warn you. Dont meddle in other peoples business. You are the same as your master, a lunatic who is impossible to reason with! If not, dont me me for sending you out of the Ancient Xianyun Temple and ruining your future as a result!"
Mo Wus expression turned icy cold and it could not be determined whether she was delighted or furious.
Su Yu who was standing behind her could feel her charming body trembling. It was trembling caused by anger!
Insulting her master meant going against her.
However, as she was unable to match Cao Xuan, she could only choose to endure.
"Senior Sister..." Su Yu tapped her soft and sweet smelling shoulder. His heart was filled with gratitude towards her. Every time he was bullied and oppressed, Mo Wu would step forward bravely and defend him.
Mo Wu turned her head coldly. After seeing that Su Yus hands were empty, she bit her teeth and squeezed her ck Dragon nt into Su Yus hand. She then said with a cold expression. "Take it! Strengthen your abilities so that I will not need to save you every time!"
Su Yu was stunned. He had seen it with his own eyes that Mo Wu suffered fatal injuries for the ck Dragon nt. She only obtained the ck Dragon nt after going through so many difficulties. However, at the very moment, she actually gave the ck Dragon nt to Su Yu!
Ji Hongxue revealed an astonished expression. Mo Wu had actually given the ck Dragon nt which she obtained with all her might to strengthen her abilities to Su Yu?
"Senior Sister, you have only managed to obtain this ck Dragon nt after so many difficulties. How could you give it to me?" Su Yu was surprised...
Who knew that Mo Wuughed. "Difficult? It is just a mere ck Dragon nt, why would it be difficult for me to get it? I can go to the bottom of theke any time to pick another one!"
Never did she imagine that Su Yu had used his extremely strong eyesight and saw the scene of them picking the ck Dragon nt.
"Use it with ease. For this kind of thing, no matter how many you request, there will always be enough!" Mo Wu gestured her hand in disapproval naturally. However, at that moment, her injuries red up. She coughed once violently and blood came out from her mouth.
Mo Wu covered her mouth hurriedly and her pretty face turned red. She red at Su Yu fiercely. "What do you think you are looking at? Since I have too much blood, is it not fine for me to vomit out some of it?"
Su Yu became stupefied on the spot and he was moved.
Warmth flowed into his heart silently! After a long time, Su Yu revealed a warm smile. He took a step forward and held Mo Wus palm.
Unintentionally, Su Yu took out a pile of spiritual nts from his chest. He squeezed a pile of ck Dragon nts with a White Dragon nt mixed in it into her hand. "You are right. It is just a mere spiritual nt. Senior Sister can use them at your own discretion. Even after you finish them, I still have some more!"
Having witnessed that scene, everyone was stunned at first. After which, their expression changed greatly!
Ji Hongxues swift and fierce pupils shrank abruptly and said astonishingly. "White Dragon nt? And ten ck Dragon nts?"
Cao Xuan was more astonished. "How is it possible for you to have so many spiritual nts?"
However, after which, Cao Xuans gaze turned cold. "Humph! Despicable! When we were luring the Heaven Howling Fish away, you took advantage of the opportunity to seize the spiritual flowers? How many spiritual flowers did you pick, hand over all of them now!"
Rustle
Cao Xuans eyes were filled with greed and murderous intents. He headed for Su Yu hastily!
Chapter 196: An equal match
Chapter 196: An equal match
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Cao Xuan struck suddenly and ferociously. Ji Hongxue was further away, making it hard for him to stop Cao Xuan.
At the side, Shen Jiuyins lips formed a slight smile.
Only Mo Wu, who came back to her senses from the shock, furiously shouted, "Cao Xuan, dont go too far!"
"So what if I go too far?" Cao Xuan struck fiercely, his gaze looking past Mo Wu, coldly locking onto Su Yu. "Kneel!"
Mo Wuughed angrily, clenching her teeth. "Say that after you passed me!"
Her silver sword twirled in her hand. Mo Wu wanted to strike, but Su Yu ced his hand on her shoulder. "Our problems should be resolved by us! You rest on the side!"
Not knowing why the clear, calm words of Su Yu gave Mo Wu the impression that he was immensely confident!
She subconsciously followed his instructions, stepping to the side!
Without giving any time to react, Su Yu had already taken a step forward!
"Six Fingers of Destruction!" Cao Xuans Six Fingers of Destruction was at Stage Two Upper Tier and was nothing exceptional.
But his cultivation level was at Dragon Realm Second Level Peak,pletely dwarfing Su Yu!
Combining the two, its explosive power and might was extraordinary!
Rumble
The mes were intense, its spiritual pressure startling!
Mo Wus expression was grave!
Between every tier of the Holy King, the difference in their spirit energy was only thirty percent. But for Dragon Realm, it was fifty percent!
"Su Yu run quick!" Mo Wu could only shout.
But Cao Xuan was full of killing intent, how would he give Su Yu the chance to run?
"Kneel, insignificant thing!!" The humiliation of his castration turned into a ball of fury, burning in his chest.
Su Yus expression was calm, his lips forming a slight smile. "Alright, Ill send you out of here. Ill feel morefortable not seeing you around!"
Rumble
A sound of waves crashing came from Su Yus energy center.
It was his liquid spirit energy raging, flowing to the Fire Cloud Seal between his brows.
The Fire Cloud Seal pulsated, a shred of exquisite chill spreading forth!
It was as if the gates of an icy hell had opened. Countless ice burst from the gates, sealing the entire world!
Rumble
The fiery red ice mes nketed the area! It collided with the Six Fingers of Destruction!
The loud sound of the impact reverberated around the surroundings.
Wild winds ensued, causing flowers to fly and the waters of the Jade Lake to churn.
Li Jun and the others retreated in terror to defend against the spillover effects.
"Junior Su had clearly just broken through into the Dragon Realm, how could his spirit energy reserves be so terrifying!" Li Jun was in awe and shock!
Compared to the spirit energy Su Yu showed him just now, this was Su Yus full power!
It was double the spirit power of anyone in the same cultivation level, not losing to a Dragon Realm Level Two Upper Tier!
Thud Thud Thud
In the fog of dust and debris, two figures each retreated four steps!
Cao Xuans cold expression had frozen, his face rigid. Shock filled his heart, to the point where he did not realize the bone-piercing cold on his right fist, devouring his life force.
"You... broke through to Dragon Realm Level One Upper Tier?" Cao Xuan could not believe it!
A month ago, Su Yu in the Meteorite Forest was only a Seventh Level Lower Tier Holy King! Cao Xuan could kill him with a finger then!
But in a months time, Su Yu could hold his own!
Mo Wus eyes widened, gasping. "You... How can that be?"
It was as if she was dreaming. In her eyes, the junior that was in constant need of protection had surpassed her in terms of ability!
Cao Xuan was anxious. The potential Su Yu showed was too scary! He could not give him any more room to grow!
"Senior Shen Jiuyin, please help me!" Cao Xuan clenched his teeth, swearing to destroy SU Yus future!
Shen Jiuyins sucked in his cheeks, showing a sinister expression as heughed. "Interesting, in just a month, he had improved from Seventh Level Lower Tier Holy King to Dragon Realm Level One Upper Tier. The speed of his improvement is shocking!"
"Senior Shen, this person is dangerous, lets strike together!" Cao Xuan was anxious.
Shen Jiuyin calmly nced at him. "Do I need to team up with you to deal with a mere Su Yu? Look from the side! Useless trash!"
Hearing the chides, Cao Xuans face was hot, his heart full of grievance.
But Shen Jiuyin was the disciple of the Great Elder. Cao Xuan ultimately had to bow down to Shen Jiuyin.
Coupled with the fact that his abilities could not match Shen Jiuyins, it made it even harder for him to raise his head. Now that he has been chided in front of everyone, the grievances that he had suppressed in his heart turned into a shred of hatred.
"If I, Cao Xuan, grew stronger, I would definitely teach you a lesson!"
Shen Jiuyin fixed his gaze on Su Yu, letting out a sinisterugh. "Even though I am looking forward to having another worthy opponent, but I am not one who is overly pedantic. Your potential unsettles me and so I wish to sever your fate with the Ancient Xianyun Temple!"
"Hand over the extra spiritual nts and I can consider giving you the chance to die by your own hand," Shen Jiuyin said.
Su Yu sarcastically smiled. "You really think that you would definitely win me?"
"Su Yu!" Mo Wu stepped forward to block Su Yu, her eyes filled with a deep fear. "Dont sh with him, run quickly! He is more dangerous than you imagine!"
"He has a rumored strange spirit, allowing him to transform! He is immensely scary after his transformation!" Mo Wu gravely said, "Even the Tenth Elder took more than ten moves to defeat him!"
Su Yu lifted his eyebrows! A strange spirit that allowed the user to transform!
His abilities were on par with the Tenth Elder, who was Dragon Realm Level Four?
"But Shen Jiuyin after transformation would lose his reason and was thus banned from using it during spars. Thats why his ranking is below Ji Hongxues." Mo Wu told him something that was not known by the masses. "The true top disciple of the faction might not be Ji Hongxue!"
"So, take this opportunity, Ill block him, you run quickly!" Mo Wus expression was unprecedentedly grave.
The true most powerful disciple in the faction was Shen Jiuyin!
Taking a breath, Su Yus expression was grave, then he coldly shook his head. "No! I cannot escape now!"
Other than the Divine Dragon nt, he had something important that he had not done yet!
That is to find the Phoenix Blood Elixir!
"Escaping is also wishful thinking! Leave the spiritual nts behind and Ill give you a chance to kill yourself. Thats the biggest mercy I can give you." Shen Jiuyin let out a sinisterugh.
Su Yus expression gradually turned calm, his eyes were serene as an autumnke. "Why would I, Su Yu, fear a battle?"
Shen Jiuyinughed, turning even more sinister. "You have guts! But you are also ignorant!"
Seeing the battle between them about to explode.
Whoosh
A majestic figure stood in the center of the two, his fierce gaze striking the hearts of many. "Is now the time to be having an internal strife?"
The horrifying spirit energy nketed the surroundings!
Su Yus pupils dted. "Dragon Realm Level Three!!"
Shen Jiuyins expression turned rigid, gravely saying. "You...broken through!"
After half a month of collecting ck Dragon nts, Ji Hongxue had broken free of the shackles of his cultivation level, silently slipping into Dragon Realm Level Three just now!
His powerful aura caused the breathing of many to be harder.
Su Yu had the impression that if Ji Hongxue wanted to, he could stop him with a finger!
Coldly staring at the two of them, Ji Hongxues gazended onto Su Yu, a battle intent lingering in his eyes, Your improvement is rapid. I hope that you can be my rival in the future! Now, theres no opponent that can match up to me!"
In the past, Su Yu could still pique the interest of Ji Hongxue.
But now that he had reached a horrifying Dragon Realm Level Three, Su Yu could no longer pose any threat to him.
"Can you give me one of your White Dragon nts? We can trade." Ji Hongxue spoke. He had reached Dragon Realm Level Three, the ck Dragon nts effects are now negligible. Only the White Dragon nt was worth trying.
Su Yus gaze wavered, readily epting the offer. "Of course! But you need to promise me something. Help me get the Divine Dragon nt. Specifically, help me suppress the Heaven Howling Fish for a moment."
Suppress the Heaven Howling Fish? Ji Hongxue raised his brows, slightly shaking his head. "Even if I have broken through to Dragon Realm Level Three, theres no guarantee that I could suppress him for half a minute."
"But if Junior Shen would help, that would not be outside the realm of possibility. His transformation ability should not be made light of." Ji Hongxue paused for a moment before saying.
Shen Jiuyin heard this, his eyes zed with passion,ughing lightly. "If you give me a White Dragon nt, I naturally would lend a hand!"
Him? Su Yu creased his brows but quickly nodded calmly. "If you did your best, I would naturally ept the offer!"
"Well rest for a day and take action tomorrow. After it is done, Ill give you guys the White Dragon nt." Su Yu calmly said.
Mo Wu bit her lips. She was holding ten ck Dragon nts and a White Dragon nt. A ripple formed in her heart.
This favor to Mo Wu, who needed a breakthrough in her abilities urgently, was immense.
Mo Wu clenched her teeth, saying. "Do you have any wished that you have not fulfilled? I would use my life to try to make it up to you!"
"My wish?" Su Yuughed, gently shaking his head. "Ill fulfill my own wishes! These spiritual nts are repayment for the multiple times you protected me over the past half a year. You do not need to obsess over it."
"I do not want to owe you any favors! Ill definitely return it to you in the future!" Mo Wu stubbornly said, her face turning red.
As proud as she was, she did not allow herself to owe Su Yu any favors.
The crowd rested, only two figures stealthily stepped back.
"Senior Chan." Su Yu whispered.
Her figure shivered as she froze on the spot.
Chan Yunfei turned back rigidly, biting her lips. She was fearful and bitter, her gaze welling with a cold intent. "Junior Su, whats the matter?"
Chan Leiyun was full of fear, not daring to breathe. He was bowing, not daring to look directly at Su Yus eyes.
In just half a month, Su Yus abilities had improved explosively, allowing him to evenpete with the Four Great Disciples!
This caused the siblings to worry if Su Yu would exact revenge.
After all, they knew that they had not cooperated with him in theke.
"Senior, why are you in a hurry to leave?" Su Yu walked forward withrge strides.
Was he really finding trouble? Chan Yunfeis heart was filled with bitterness.
She was grateful for Su Yus help on two asions, thus she forgave Su Yu for smearing her purity.
But who would have thought that Su Yu was such a hypocrite!
Not only had he made such an unreasonable request just now, he was stilling to exact revenge after his abilities improved!
The bitterness in her heart caused tears to well in her eyes.
But the pride in her heart made her stick out her chest. With tears in her eyes, she red at Su Yu. "What do you need, say it now!"
Chan Yunfeis tearing eyes caused Su Yu to freeze. "Senior, this is... I only wanted to fulfill my promise and share these spiritual nts with you all. Am I doing anything wrong?"
Whoosh
Su Yu took out a White Dragon nt and five ck Dragon nts, stuffing them into Chan Yunfeis hands.
Rumble
Chan Yunfei and Chan Leiyun were as if struck by five shes of lightning, freezing on the spot!
Wasnt Su Yu taking advantage of the favors he had done? Was he not a hypocrite... This...
Chapter 197: Working Together to Deal With An Enemy
Chapter 197: Working Together to Deal With An Enemy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"If not for the both of you baiting the Heaven Howling Fish, I would be unable to seed as well. Hence, both of you deserve these spiritual nts." Su Yu did not really understand their reaction.
Finally, after a long time, Chan Yunfei and her brother came to their senses.
Both of them felt diffident. Even at the very moment, how could they not understand that they had misunderstood Su Yu!
Su Yu sincerely wanted to work with them. He did not try to use kindness to enhance his influence and send them to die!
Chan Yunfei felt remorseful and she could not bear her remorse. Tears overflowed down her jade-like face and her whole face was red due to her feeling ashamed.
"Junior, I..." Chan Yunfei grabbed her elegant fist and felt unworthy of standing in front of Su Yu.
In the end, she gauged the heart of a gentleman with her own mean measure!
Su Yu saw that Chan Yunfei was muttering and mumbling. He then became even more confused. "Senior Sister, did I offend you in any way?"
Chan Yunfei bit her lips lightly and she was too ashamed to face Su Yus crystal clear eyes and she wished that she could find a crevice and go into it. Moreover, she was more ashamed to voice the filthy thoughts in her mind.
After mumbling for a long time, she walked in front Su Yu and her red lips kissed his cheek.
Su Yu was taken by surprise!
"Junior, sorry!" Chan Yunfei paid a courtesy call shamefully and her face flushed.
After her speech, she brought Chan Leiyun along with her, left nimbly while Su Yu was still dumbstruck to find a safe ce where she and her brother could absorb the spiritual nt and prepare to continue making breakthroughs in their cultivation bases.
Mo Wu who was at one side was stunned for some time and her chest felt uneasy for no reason. She could not help butugh coldly. "Junior, you have a lot of good fortune in love affairs. You managed to get a beautiful woman to throw herself in your arms by just giving her a few spiritual nts! Do you want me to repay you as well?"
Su Yu was stunned and he looked at Mo Wu strangely. The Mo Wu in his memories was someone who was extremely cold and arrogant. At the very moment, she was half joking and half cold. That was the first time that Su Yu had discovered that about her.
Mo Wu realized that her words were extremely impractical. Her face turned red at once and her charming body became stiff.
Su Yu was feeling guilty. Hence, he did not really try to understand Mo Wus expression and he burst intoughter awkwardly.
After some time, the ce became quiet.
Su Yu and Mo Wu sat shoulder to shoulder. They then took out one White Dragon nt and several ck Dragon nts in anticipation.
Three ck Dragon nts could raise his cultivation base by one tier.
One White Dragon nt can raise his cultivation base by one tier.
If he swallowed all four spiritual nts, wouldnt he be able to make a breakthrough to Dragon Realm Level Two straight away?
"If you n to swallow the Divine Dragon nt, then I suggest that you had better not swallow other kinds of spiritual nts!" Mo Wus face was still a bit red as if it was the glow of sunset on the horizon. She looked beautiful and charming but cold at the same time.
"Why?" Su Yu did not understand. He was about to take a major step and make a breakthrough in his cultivation base.
Mo Wu looked at him with nk eyes. "No matter how good a spiritual nt is, it will always be a spiritual nt and it cannot bepared with elixir! If you swallow too many spiritual nts, its effects will be weaker to the point that it ispletely useless. Because, by swallowing too many of it, your body will develop a resistance against it.
"If you swallow the White Dragon nt and ck Dragon nt now, the effects of the Divine Dragon nt will be reduced greatly." Mo Wu reminded. She then became relieved at once. "However, the probability of you obtaining the Divine Dragon nt is close to zero. Hence, it is also good for you to swallow the White Dragon nt now."
Is that so? Su Yu stroke his chin and thought to himself for some time. He then kept his spiritual nts disappointedly.
Mo Wus eyes were filled with anticipation and she started to absorb the effects of the White Dragon nt.
Swallow
The effects of the White Dragon nt were three times more than that of a ck Dragon nt!
After Mo Wu absorbed the effects of the White Dragon nt, her cultivation base rose hastily and immediately with a speed that a naked eye could perceive!
After half a cup of teas time, under thest thread of effects, she sessfully made a breakthrough to Dragon Realm Level Two Upper Tier!
Mo Wu nodded quietly. The effects of the spiritual nts had indeed gotten weaker!
Mo Wu had been training in the Ancient Xianyun Temple for one month. Hence, she was not too far from making a breakthrough to Dragon Realm Level Two Upper Tier.
With the effects of the White Dragon nt, her cultivation base could make a breakthrough easily.
In actual fact, she only barely seeded. She had swallowed ck Dragon nt before and the effects of the White Dragon nt decreased as a result.
After that, Mo Wu swallowed ten ck Dragon nts continuously. However, its effects were so weak that it caused other peoples hair to bristle with anger!
Its effect was equivalent to the effects of three White Dragon nts. However, that had only caused her to make a breakthrough to the next tier, achieving Dragon Realm Level Two Peak!
To Mo Wu, the effects of the White Dragon nt were equivalent to the very first ck Dragon nt that she swallowed!
However, Mo Wu herself was as extremely delighted as she was mad!
Although her jade-like face which was icy cold like an ice mountain tried to remain calm, she could not hide the fact that she was wild with joy as her charming body was trembling!
In just a mere one month, she had achieved Dragon Realm Level Two Peak and Dragon Realm Level Three was just around the corner!
Cao Xuans expression turned extremely gloomy. With the help of Su Yu, Mo Wus cultivation base advanced greatly to the point that she was one tier above Cao Xuan!
It was even to the extent that Mo Wus cultivation base had surpassed Shen Jiuyin as well!
Seeing that people were surpassing him one by one, Cao Xuan was burning with impatience. "This cannot carry on!"
One day passed before Su Yu stood up and his eyes were glowing with anticipation. "Now, lets get started!"
Ji Hongxue and Shen Jiuyin followed Su Yu to the shore of theke. Although Mo Wu and Cao Xuan did not help, they were curious about what Su Yu was trying to do.
At that moment, the Heaven Howling Fish was still loitering around theke in a frenzy and it was roaring continuously.
"Restrain the Heaven Howling Fish such that its mouth remains open for some time!" Su Yu said as his eyes shed.
Ji Hongwei was a bit stunned. "Could it be that you want to enter its body and pick the Divine Dragon nt? However, we are unable to restrain it for long. At the very least, we cannot restrain it for the time taken for you to enter its body, pick the spiritual nt ande out!
"Regarding that, you do not need to worry. Once I enter its body, I will have some ways ofing out."
After hearing what was said, Ji Hongxue agreed naturally. "Junior Shen, lets make our moves! If we want to restrain the Heaven Howling Fish, we need to go all out!"
"Eight Shoulders Trap!" Ji Hongxue gave a light roar.
Puff, puff, puff
A red, sticky and thick liquid flowed out from Ji Hongxues snow-like body.
Looking at it for the first time, that liquid looked like blood and it filled people with fear.
However, when looked at it attentively, that was blood energy that had been condensed to its maximum!
His blood energy was so strong to the extent that it liquefied. Exactly how strong was Ji Hongxues body?
Crash
The liquefied blood energy condensed into eight arms that were ten Chinese feet long each and it solidified at Ji Hongxues back.
Every arm was emitted energy that would cause anyone to have the jitters!
Shen Jiuyin had deep eyes and he was burning with fighting intentions. He thenughed with a hoarse voice. "After one year, I finally see it again, Eight Shoulders Trap! A legacy level cultivation technique at Stage Three Upper ss. A step more and he would achieve the rumored Stage Three Top ss!"
Among the faction, only three persons managed to hone their legacy level cultivation techniques to Stage Three Top ss.
They were the Great Elder, Second Elder, and the Faction Master.
As for Ji Hongxue, he had managed to hone his legacy level cultivation technique to Stage Three Upper ss, surpassing many aplishments of numerous Elders!
Comparing talents, Ji Hongxue was right below that years Heaven Rulers goddess, the Second Elder.
"If this is the case, I will go all out as well!" Shen Jiuyin uttered a long and loud cry.
"Soul Transformation!"
Crack, crack
A terrifying sound of bones cracking could be heard from Shen Jiuyins body!
His skeleton was undergoing an astonishing change!
At the same time, his body was expanding!
While everyone was shocked, from a thin and weak young man, Shen Jiuyin became three times bigger!
Unlike any human beings, he was five meters tall. He had explosive big and red muscles as well as a face that was ferocious and frightening!
That was no longer a human being. Instead, it was a huge gori!
Its ominous energy surged and became frightening. At the same time, it was also emitting a murderous aura implying that it wanted to destroy everything!
Ji Hongxue revealed a thread of seriousness and also intentions to fight. "You are the only one who can fight with me for the top!"
"Lets make our moves now. Before I lose my senses!" Shen Jiuyinughed coldly and hoarsely. He took a step forward!
Rumble, puff
At once, the Jade Lake generated a giant wave that could hit the Heaven. Under a leg attack, a hundred Chinese feet high giant wave was generated!
Ji Hongxue finally made his move!
With an aura that could shake the Heaven, the eight arms headed for the Heaven Howling Fish.
Mo Wu gasped!
Although her cultivation base was stronger than Shen Jiuyin, without the slightest doubt, if she came across the Shen Jiuyin who had transformed, she might be killed with one punch of his!
Su Yu stared at Ji Hongxue and his eyes turned serious. "As expected of the factions number one disciple. With this kind of blood energy, he totally has the abilities to fight someone with a greater cultivation base than him!"
The two of them teamed up and attacked the Heaven Howling Fish!
Against an attack which wasparable to an attack from someone of Dragon Realm Level Three Upper Tier from the both of them, the Heaven Howling Fishs eyes were filled with disdain. It then opened its mouth and emitted sound waves!
Rumble, puff
Thebined attack of the both of them was dispersed by the sound waves!
At the same time, Ji Hongxue and Shen Jiuyins body shook violently and they became stagnant for a moment.
Taking advantage of that opportunity, the Heaven Howling Fish revealed a joking face and its house-sized head which was like a lofty mountain headed for them!
Crash
Crash
Ji Hongxue and Shen Jiuyins expressions changed and they blocked the attack with all their might!
However, against the great strength, both of them were sent flying out of the water onto the shore and they crashed several giant rocks into pieces!
Puff
Shen Jiuyin spit out a mouthful of blood and its ferocious face revealed a shocked expression.
Ji Hongxue also gave a groan and dazzling blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth! Just one attack had caused both the Dragon Realm Level Threes who went all out to be fatally injured!
"Evil Creature!" Shen Jiuyin was angered. His eyes were blood red and he gradually lost his calmness.
Roar
After giving a roar towards the sky, Shen Jiuyin beat his chest, gave an angry roar and threw himself towards the Heaven Howling Fish!
Ji Hongxue also bit his teeth and threw himself towards the Heaven Howling Fish at the same time!
This time round, both of them split up into two directions with the intention tounch a pincer attack so as to avoid the Heaven Howling Fish crashing into them!
The Heaven Howling Fish sneered. It shook its head violently in a futile attempt to send them flying away.
However, both of them were outstanding persons and their potentials were astonishing.
In a critical moment, they unleashed all their power!
Rumble, bang
Both of themunched a pincer attack from the left and right. Ji Hongxues eight snow-like arms pressed against the left side of the Heaven Howling Fishs head while Shen Jiuyins big body ced a huge pressure on the right side of its head, causing the giant head to be fixed in its position.
Moreover, because of the enormous strength that was pressing against its head, the Heaven Howling Fishs mouth naturally opened by itself!
"Quick!" Ji Hongxue quickly gave a roar. "We cannotst for more than two breaths time!"
"Two breaths time is more than enough!" A loud and clear voice could be heard from the sky. Su Yu who was lying in wait after having finished his preparations exhibited his Ice Phoenixs Divine Wings and headed towards the mouth of the Heaven Howling Fish!
One breath passed and Su Yu was in front of the Heaven Howling Fishs mouth!
However, when Su Yu was about to enter its mouth, the Heaven Howling Fish became furious and went crazy. It then flicked its gills violently!
Rumble, bang
Ji Hongxue spit out blood from his mouth. As though he was a rock, he was sent flying for about three hundred meters and he crashed into a small mountain!
The unprecedented impact caused his internal organs to be crushed into pieces and he vomited blood continuously!
Shen Jiuyin was more miserable. His whole bodys flesh was burst open from the great impact. His body was full of cuts as if his body was about to break into pieces!
As for Shen Jiuyin, he fainted from the impact!
Su Yus expression changed slightly. Seeing that the Heaven Howling Fish was about to close its mouth, he clenched his jaw and rushed into the mouth before it closed!
Chapter 198: The white tiger descends
Chapter 198: The white tiger descends
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Crack
Just as Su Yu entered, the sound of teeth clenching came from his back, sending a de of wind grazing Su Yu.
Creak
Blood sprayed out of a bloody gash a thumb deep. If the injury was a little deeper, he would have injured the major artery near his heart.
Su Yu gasped. The fiery pain caused him to pierce his lips. He stopped in a hurry, circting his spirit energy to stop the flow of blood. Seeing his astonishing injury, Su Yu had a lingering fear. He nearly lost his life!
But oveing the threat of death, he had finally made it into the belly of the Heaven Howling Fish. His figure flickered. Su Yu followed the hundred zhang body of the Heaven Howling Fish, entering its tail area.
There was a blood red spiritual nt dancing in the flesh of its tail.
Its shape was the same as the ck Dragon nt and the White Dragon nt.
The only difference was its color!
"Divine Dragon nt! It could raise an entire cultivation level!" Su Yus eyes burned with passion.
He had finally found it!
Su Yu approached to grab it, but the Divine Dragon nt seemed to hide from him intentionally!
Su Yus gaze shifted, his expression grave. "This is..."
Yun Yazis calm voice came from around his chest. "This kind of spiritual nt, even though not at the level of divine herbs, has been absorbing the essence of the Heaven Howling Fish for years. It is very pure. If you use your hands to grab it, it will lose about thirty percent of its effectiveness."
"Is that so?" Su Yu retracted his hand, thinking for a while before he took out a broken jade shovel.
This was the Delicate Jade-Like Shovel he found in the Meteorite Forest, especially used for harvesting divine herbs!
"I can finally use this." Su Yu was filled with anticipation, sitting cross-legged as he used the Artifact Control Technique to control this broken divine artifact.
It was the first time he was trying to control this foreign divine artifact. With Su Yus abilities, it would probably take a day for him to have the shovel under his control.
While he was trying to control the divine artifact, outside the fish, Ji Hongxue was pale. The injury on his stomach was slightly subsiding. His heavy injuries were recovering well.
But Shen Jiuyin suffered grave injuries, still in aa. He was being tended to by Cao Xuan.
"The abilities of the Heaven Howling Fish was greater than expected. It could be reaching Dragon Realm Level Four soon! This is a losing transaction for sure!" Ji Hongxueughed bitterly.
At the side, Mo Wus eyes were filled with worry. "Why isnt he out yet? Could there be an ident?"
"Theres no need to worry, Junior Su entered with much confidence. He most likely is confident of his escape. On the other hand, we...need to be careful." Ji Hongxues expression turned serious, looking at the horizon.
There was a small dot of ck and white closing in on them!
Creak
It was just at the horizon a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, it had arrived above their heads!
Looking up, it was the white tiger that was circling around for the past few days!
The white tiger surveyed its surroundings, its cold eyes filled with frustration. "He really made me look for him, to think he would be here!"
Based on the aura around, the white tiger had realized that Su Yu is near the area!
"Wheres the silver-haired brat?" The white tiger was floating in the air, high above them. Its eyes nced over Mo Wu and the rest as if they were ants.
The three of them trembled. That look as if cut them like a de!
The white tiger was calmly asking, but it felt like thunder booming in their years!
Their ears were buzzing, bleeding from the vibration!
What a terrifying white tiger! Even Ji Hongxue felt that he was going to die.
If the white tiger wanted to, the three of them would have been instantly turned to ash, without even a chance for them to get transported out!
Mo Wu clenched her teeth, not wanting to disclose Su Yus location.
Ji Hongxue had signs of an internal struggle, trying hard to regain hisposure from the fear.
Only Cao Xuan. without thinking, his eyes full of fury and hatred. "The person you are looking for is called Su Yu, he is in the belly of the Heaven Howling Fish in the Jade Lake, trying to obtain the Divine Dragon nt!"
In Cao Xuans heart, he wasughing maniacally!
Su Yu had dared to anger the most terrifying white tiger in the Sky Garden!
Now Su Yus life would permanently be left at this ce!
"In the belly of such a puny fish? Hmph!" The white tiger was impassive, grunting with disdain.
But looking at the azure waves in theke, its eyes showed signs of disgust. He circled the top of the Jade Lake but was not willing to enter.
The white tiger was afraid of water, unwilling to enter it!
Coupled with its radiating energy, the Heaven Howling Fish refused to swim up theke.
"How long is he going to be there for?" The thunder on the white tigers body crackled, making it obvious that it was angry.
"It shouldnt be too long now!" Cao Xuan said in a hurry.
"Hmph! Lad, lets see where you can run now!" The white tiger grunted,nding on the side of theke in wait.
Once Su Yu came out, he would only be killed in a manner of seconds in front of the horrifying white tiger.
Mo Wu shot a furious re to the smiling Cao Xuan, her heart anxious.
Su Yu in the water did not know what was happening outside, once he came out...
A day passed quickly. Su Yu in the belly of the Heaven Howling Fish was finally able to control the Delicate Jade-Like Shovel.
Full of anticipation, Su Yu used the shovel to carefully dig out the blood red Divine Dragon nt.
On the jade shovel, a dull glow enveloped the Divine Dragon nt in protection, causing it to not sustain any damage.
A whole stalk of pure Divine Dragon nt was presented in front of Su Yu.
"Keep it for now. Once the mes are activated, it is ready for consumption," Yun Yazi said.
Su Yu nodded, retrieving a clean jade bottle and putting the nt in it.
Finally, Su Yu let out a sigh of relief.
Calcting the time, Su Yus eyes had a decisive glow. "ording to my estimates, more than half the time allowed in the Ancient Xianyun Temple has passed. The third level Eternal Stairs was about to descend!"
Once a person stepped on it, it would be impossible to return from the Eternal Stairs!
But Su Yu had to go. ording to his calctions, the disciple that had the Phoenix Blood Elixir most probably died on the Eternal Stairs!
The first level Meteorite Forest and the second level Sky Garden would not cause any deaths.
Only the third level Eternal Stairs would trap someone for eternity once they entered.
Xianers Phoenix of Death would descend in about a months time, Su Yu had no other choice!
The second level trembled suddenly. A giant opening appeared on the azure blue sky. A spiraling set of steps descended from the opening, all the way to the ground.
And it was aptly ced in the middle of the Jade Lake.
At the side of theke, Ji Hongxue and the rest had looks of caution!
The master of the faction had warned them time and again to not enter the forbidden ground. The third level, the Eternal Stairs had descended!
Those who entered had all perished!
The white tiger turned its head, its eyes filled with fear for the first time. Its nostril red. "I wonder if that bloody bird is still at the third level!"
But at this moment, the white tigers eyes turned serious, looking past the surface of the water to observe the depths of theke!
In the body of the Heaven Howling Fish, Su Yu exhaled. "Youve finally appeared, Eternal Stairs!"
Whoosh
Su Yu walked to the mouth of the Heaven Howling Fish, the Fire Cloud Seal between his brows pulsating. "zed Ice me!"
Creak
An immense chill erupted within the mouth of the Heaven Howling Fish!
Even though the Heaven Howling Fish was near indestructible, but the insides of its body was still a weak point.
With a howl, the Heaven Howling Fish opened its mouth subconsciously!
Su Yus gaze shed, seizing the opportunity to charge out!
But when Su Yu was charging out.
The Heaven Howling Fish gave an evil and crafty look, timing the moment when Su Yu was charging out to clench down its sharp teeth!
The Heaven Howling Fish had already realized that Su Yu was in its body.
It had deliberately given Su Yu a chance so it could deliver a fatal bite!
"Reusing old tricks!" Su Yus expression was calm, letting out a coldugh.
"Seal of Time!" With a low grunt, purple light erupted from Su Yus left eye.
At that moment, the giant head of the Heaven Howling Fish was trapped in the confines of time!
Seizing the opportunity, Su Yu freed himself, spreading his Ice Phoenixs Divine Wings and charged straight towards the outside of theke!
Roar
The Heaven Howling Fish let out a huge roar, chasing in fury!
But at this moment, Su Yu flicked his fingers. A Divine Ice Thread hardly visible extended.
Rumble
The Divine Ice Thread was attached to the organs of the Heaven Howling Fish. Under the tugging, the innards were torn, severely injuring the fish!
The furious Heaven Howling Fish let out a pathetic howl, its chasing figure got visibly slower.
Seizing the opportunity, Su Yu charged ten feet in front!
But Su Yu had no time to be happy. His body suddenly turned rigid, his hair standing on its end!
A chill ran down his spine as if a current had gripped his heart.
For he suddenly felt a horrifying gaze ring at him from far away!
He used his crystalline pupils to see five miles ahead at the surface of theke, clearly seeing the white tiger. Su Yu felt his scalp go numb!
At this moment, the eyes of the white tiger had a human-like mocking smile, staring at him from far away!
"Lad! You made me wait an entire day, its time for you to die!" The white tiger was fuming.
Su Yus heart was heavy. When did he anger this white tiger? Could it be the Five Colour Honey?
Su Yus heart was thumping wildly, his face full of frustration. The Eternal Stairs was just before him, but he could not enter!
The only constion was that the white tiger was afraid of water and did not dare enter.
Even though the ck thunder was powerful, but dispersed in the water, the leftover energy was limited.
Thus, if Su Yu continued hiding in the water, the white tiger wouldnt be able to do anything to him.
As if it had predicted this to happen, the white tiger let out a cold grunt. "Ill give you three seconds toe out! A secondter and Ill start killing your friends!"
This ferocious tiger suddenly turned to look at Mo Wu and the rest!
"What? Kill us?" Cao Xuans face turned green. "Elder... White tiger, I have a deep hatred for him, killing me would only..."
"Did I ask you speak?" The white tiger shot a cold stare.
Spit
Cao Xuan turned pale, violently vomiting blood, his face full of shock!
A gaze was enough to severely injure him. Just how powerful was this white tiger? The expressions of Ji Hongxue and Mo Wu changed drastically!
The white tiger was taking them hostage? If Su Yu refused toe out, wouldnt they...
Su Yu was frustrated. This cursed white tiger was too much!
"One second is over!" The white tiger had a mocking look, fiercely looking at Mo Wu. "I guess Ill start with you! You seem to be the most concerned about the silver-haired brat!"
Creak Creak
The thunder on the white tigers body seemed to be about to strike!
"Stop!" A furious grunt came from within theke.
Ripple Ssh
Su Yus expression was that of fury. He charged out of theke, mercilessly saying. "Ill stay, let them go!"
The white tiger let out a mockingugh. "In my eyes, you are nothing, not fit to negotiate with me! Hand over the Five Colour Honey! Immediately, now!"
Mo Wu and the rest swallowed hard. This tiger was an ungodly existence in the second level!
Their fates were all determined by the whims of the white tiger!
But facing this domineering white tiger, Su Yus fury gradually subsided, reced by an icy expression. "I have had enough of having my fate controlled by others! No one can control my fate, not even heaven!"
The white tiger shook its head. "Ignorant thing! In front of absolute power, your heartfelt words are but aughable struggle!"
"Is it? Then I shall show you the surprise Ive prepared for you!" Su Yu let out a mocking smile.
Chapter 199: Eternal Stairs
Chapter 199: Eternal Stairs
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Space-time maniption!" Su Yu gave a light roar!
Buzz, buzz, buzz
His deep eye turned wine-red as if it was the color of the clouds when the sun was setting. It was so beautiful it seemed like a fantasy sunset.
The white tiger was taken by surprise and he was covered by the wine-red color.
The space trembled along with a sound. Invisible waves appeared from the void around its body and covered it.
The white tigers joking expression revealed a surprised look for the first. "Space energy. You possess innate space talent!"
Roar
The white tiger realized that its situation was not good. It gave a roar and it wanted to struggle out of the wind-red color. However, it was toote!
Titter
The space moved, causing the white tiger to be moved about ten miles away! Moreover, it was moved to a ce that it hated the mostJade Lake!
Mutter
When the space energy dispersed, theke water flowed toward the white tiger and submerged it.
A thread of anxiousness appeared in the white tigers eyes. It moved its four limbs up and down the water and swam upwards clumsily.
However, theke water which flowed onto it caused its fur to bepletely wet. A stroke of lightning was also spread across all directions in theke!
The fierce white tiger became a drenched dog in an instant!
"Little kid!! I will kill you!!!" The tiger which flew into a rage from shame climbed toward the shore while in a difficult position and also roared angrily at the same time!
Thick murderous intents filled the white tigers eyes.
There was no one who was able to y tricks on him!
Su Yu was the first person!
"Enjoy the surprise that I have prepared for you, drenched dog!" Su Yuughed indifferently. Without hesitation, he headed toward the spiral stairs!
Before he left, he took out two White Dragon nts.
He threw one of it to Ji Hongxue and he threw the other one to Shen Jiuyin who had just woken up.
"Su Yu! What are you trying to do?" Upon seeing Su Yus actions, Mo Wus heart clicked. Could it be that Su Yu wants to enter the Eternal Stairs?
Rumble, rumble
Suddenly, Mo Wus mind rumbled! She suddenly understood what Su Yu wanted to doLook for the Phoenix Blood Elixir!
That disciple who had the Phoenix Blood Elixir never returned and he most likely perished in the Eternal Stairs!
Su Yu stared at Mo Wu deeply and he bowed down. He recalled his memories with emotion andughed indifferently. "In Liuxian faction, I, Su Yu, was always alone. I only have Senior Sister as my only friend. I am lucky to have met you."
Having heard words that sounded as though Su Yu was bidding farewell, Mo Wus heart felt extremely miserable.
She had seen with her own eyes that Su Yu started from being a nobody and had taken tough and difficult steps before bing who he was at the very moment.
Everything he requested and did were all for Xianer and Li Guang.
She had been moved by his dedication and defiance, by his refusal to listen to the flow of fate during the Fallen Star Contest.
The Su Yu back then had a thin and weak silhouette. His abilities were also very weak and his face was very unfamiliar.
For the first time, someone had moved her soul.
From that time onwards, that shadow was forever carved into her heart and it was unforgettable.
Su Yu finally reached the final step!
That time, Mo Wus master had said with certainty that it was impossible for Su Yu toplete his task. However, Su Yu actually defied the natural order and crushed her words step by step!
However, the final step might cut him off from the human world forever!
Mo Wu suddenly felt afraid that she would be unable to see that indomitable shadow which went against the current!
It was a feeling simr to the previous time at the abyss of Wutong where Su Yu perished in the poisonous mist. That sense of loss, that disappointment and that sorrow.
Because, Su Yu was the person that she had been chasing after!!
During the match at the Icy Azure Lake that day, Su Yu became a shadow that many people chased after.
That shadow was also carved in Mo Wus heart.
When Mo Wu was lonely, indecisive and helpless, that shadow provided a direction for her to move forward!
That shadow also made her understand that in the world, there was one person who was just like her, moving forward while defying the natural order. Although that person was more miserable than her, he was more tenacious than her!
That was the true feelings in her heart that she had never any one before.
No one would believe that the Mo Wu of the Four Great Disciples treated the nameless and weak junior as someone that she would chase after at that time!
"Su Yu..." Mo Wus clear eyes were glowing sparklingly. "Is it possible for you to... stay!"
The farewell at the very moment might be forever!
Perhaps she might be unable to see that shadow which worked hard quietly, persevered on quietly and moved forward quietly!
The wind from the Jade Lake lifted up Su Yus silver hair and on Heaven and Earth, who will I be live for..."
A lonely sigh swept past a deep part of his heart.
If she dies, on Heaven and Earth, who will I be live for?
Mo Wu felt a sting that she never had before in her heart. A sting as she could not bear to see Su Yu leave and also due to tender affection.
Could it be that Su Yu had not thought of living for himself before? Living for someone else, for example, she, Mo Wu?
"Senior Sister, I would like to make a final request. If I do not return... Please carve my name, Su Yu, in front of Xianers grave." Su Yu cupped his fists and made a courtesy call. He had an extremely lonely smile. "If I cannot be with her when I am alive, then if I die, please allow my name to apany her for all eternity..."
"Su Yu..." Mo Wu could not hold back the grievance in her heart. Two columns of tears trickled down her extremely beautiful cheeks.
Mo Wu gave a lonely cry which was filled with all her sadness that was within her heart.
"Please!" Su Yu gave a courtesy call. After which, he turned his body and entered the Eternal Stairs!
Mo Wu stared at Su Yu nkly as he disappeared into the stairs.
In an instant, Mo Wu felt disheartened. It was as if she had lost something that caused her to suffocate.
"No! Su Yu, dont go!" Mo Wus voice was trembling and a sorrowful cry reverberated across the Heaven.
However, what answered her was stairs that were empty.
Roar
Crash
In the Jade Lake, theke water was almost as if it could reach the sky.
After being trapped for some time, the white tiger finally got itself out of its difficult situation.
The white tiger was filled with astonishing murderous intents and its roar shook the Heaven!
Frightening thunderbolts came in all directions!
Rumble, bang
Any area that had been struck by the ck thunderbolt turned into nothingnesspletely!
Ji Hongxue and the remaining three of them were caught in one of the areas of the thunderbolt.
The thunderbolt was approaching their heads. However, there was no ce to run to!
"Not good! The white tiger had unleashed its powers. We are unable to stay here any longer,mon suicide and leave the ancient temple quickly!" The expression of Ji Hongxues snow-like face changed greatly. The thunderbolt was dangerous and it could kill them in an instant, resulting in them being unable to be transported out. Bymitting suicide, they could leave quickly.
After his speech, before the thunderbolt killed them, Ji Hongxue thrust his palm onto his forehead.
The ancient temple sensed that he was in danger. Immediately, the ancient temple activated a ray of space light and transported him out.
Cao Xuan and Shen Jiuyin then left in session!
Mo Wu whispered sobbingly. "Su Yu, you muste back..."
Rumble, rumble
There became more thunderbolts. In imminent peril, the four of them left sessfully!
Whiz, whiz
At the outside world, a white light glowed. The expressions of the Faction Master and Elders changed.
The Four Great Disciples appeared together, causing their hearts to sink violently.
"What happened? There is still one more month. Why are all of you transported out?" The Liuxian Faction Master asked surprisingly and worriedly.
How much of a loss was losing one month of training?
Ji Hongxue snow-like face was ashamed. "Master, a white tiger had descended. To prevent anyone from dying, we exited of our own ord."
"The white tiger? For many years, that white tiger would not injure anyone of its own ord. Without any reason, why would it harm all of you?" The Liuxian Faction Master was filled with doubts.
Cao Xuan clenched his fists tightly and said with hatred. "It was Su Yu. He angered the white tiger, causing us to be implicated!"
Even before they managed to enjoy the great benefits of the ancient temple, they were implicated by Su Yu!
Han Zhi flew into a rage. "What a wretched person! He had ruined my disciples future! I will definitely not forgive him!"
The Great Elder swept his eyes past Shen Jiuyin. Shen Jiuyins cultivation base did not change and his expression turned serious. "Jiuyin, is that what happened?"
Although Shen Jiuyin had gotten a White Dragon nt, he was still implicated and it was impossible for him to not feel hatred for Su Yu. He replied furiously with hatred. "About there!"
Ji Hongxue opened his mouth and he could not find any words to rebut them.
Without a doubt, they were indeed implicated by Su Yu.
At their current location, only the Second Elder became stupefied on the spot. Her eyes looked at her beloved disciple, Mo Wu and she could not believe what she was seeing.
In her memories, her disciple was a reserved person. However, at the very moment, her shoulders were shaking and she was sobbing silently!
Her expressionless eyes were overflowing with tears and she gazed into the distance sorrowfully.
"Mo Wu, what happened?"
"Master, Su Yu... has entered the Eternal Stairs!" Mo Wu was filled with sorrow. As she could not restrain her feelings anymore, she sobbed as though she was a young girl who had lost her best friend. She threw herself onto the Second Elders chest and cried loudly in front of everyone.
"What... Eternal Stairs?" The Second Elders frail body swayed. At that moment, the Second Elder became absent-minded. Her feet retreated in a staggered manner and her pale eyes were flustered. "Why... Why did he..."
The Second Elder stopped talking half way. She also understood Su Yus objective.
Phoenix Blood Elixir!
"Why didnt you stop him?" The Second Elder berated absent-mindedly.
Mo Wu felt bitter. "Because, if Xianer dies, on Heaven and Earth, he had no one else that he could live his life for!"
"Xianer..." The Second Elder repeated. Her eyes gradually became gloomy and a great sorrow emerged.
On that days afternoon amidst the bright and beautiful sunlight, that silver haired young man who smiled and inquired about the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures would never return again?
That pair of clear eyes, that gaze which did not look down on her and thatpassionate eyes which made her heart feel warmth would never appear again?
At that moment, the Second Elder also felt as if she had lost something and her heart felt lonely.
"He entered the Eternal Stairs?" The Liuxian Faction Master was stunned. After which, he immediately sighed lightly. "Its a pity that we had lost a young nt!"
Anyone who entered the Eternal Stairs had no way of surviving!
Many Elders and disciples who had seen Su Yu bringing about miracles step-by-step and fighting into the top ten felt sorry for Su Yu.
The Tenth Elder heaved a sigh of relief. He then mocked coldly. "He forfeited his life for the sake of a woman. Haha. He is simr to his master, so stupid to the point that it is incurable!"
Xi Run was beside him. Her pretty face revealed a rxed smile. Su Yus death had caused her to feel at ease.
However, it was quite evident that her rxed expression was as if it was intentional.
At the Eternal Stairs.
At that moment when Su Yu stepped onto the Eternal Stairs, he entered a strange space.
The world was snow-like that it was ring. Su Yu was standing on an endless flight of white stairs.
Stairs were both in front and behind him.
That world was left with purely stairs!
Su Yu tried to take a few steps but the end did not change.
It was as if when he took a few steps, the end would be further by a few steps and it would forever be difficult to reach the end of the stairs.
Chapter 200: Undying Heart
Chapter 200: Undying Heart
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu shifted his gaze, trying to circte his spirit energy.
But he shockingly realised that his spirit energy had vanished!
His Dantian waspletely empty, without any traces of spirit energy!
"Yun Yazi, whats happening?" Su Yus heart skipped a beat as asked.
But there was no reply.
Looking down, he realised that the jade box that was holding Yun Yazis soul was missing!
A cold sweat broke out on his forehead.
Even Yun Yazi was missing!
Looking closely, Su Yu realised that any item that required spirit energy, like the Divine Ice Ring, all had mysteriously vanished!
Currently, he was no different than a mere mortal!
What kind of mysterious ce was this "Eternal Stairs"?
Su Yu stood and thought for a long moment. He knew that, in order to find the answer, he had to walk forward!
If he was able to reach the final step, it might get him out of this predicament!
He walked for half a day.
Su Yu was exhausted, but the end of the stairs was still nowhere to be seen!
What made Su Yu even more paranoid was that it felt like he had not moved an inch!
No matter how many steps he took, a few more steps appeared in front of him.
No matter how far he walked, he couldnt reach the end.
It was as if this was an eternal, neverending ce!
There was no spiritual energy, no divine artifacts, no outside help. It was as if he had been abandoned at an eternal country, infinitely circling within the steps!
What was even more pressing a matter, was that Su Yu felt acute hunger and thirst.
Without a single sustaining item on his person, Su Yu was going to die on these steps!
This ce definitely lived up to its reputation of being the forbidden grounds of no return!
Being robbed off their spirit energy, treasures, and anything they could depend on, anybody would die walking on this eternal journey!
"I cannot die! Xianer is waiting for me!" Su Yu pressed on, summoning all of his willpower.
Two dayster.
Su Yu was starving, his body weak.
He had not had anything to drink for the past two days. He had reached his biological breaking point.
But nothing had changed. It was still an eternal stairway, with no way of reaching the end!
Crash
Su Yu copsed on the floor, his mind turning fuzzy. This was a sure sign of death.
"No! I cannot die!" Su Yu bit the tip of his tongue, stimting his brain, "No! If the third level exists, it must serve a purpose and not simply be a trap for someone until they die!"
"Furthermore, in these two days, I have never once seen a corpse that perished here!"
"Which part of this ce have I missed that is out of the ordinary?" Su Yu utilised his brain, rapidly thinking.
A momentter, Su Yu had a spark of inspiration, "I missed an important thing..... a guiding post!"
"Without a guiding post to see where I have passed, everywhere I walked was snow white steps. There was no way to urately deduce that, until now, where the judgement I made, that I was advancing, came from my senses. Hence, the senses can be affected!" Su Yus eyes grew brighter, his brain turning faster!
At this point, he needed a guiding post to test his own hypothesis!
Clenching his teeth, Su Yu bit down on his finger, fresh blood dripping onto the stairs.
He wanted to use his blood to mark the ground, but the blood was absorbed by the stairs!
Thinking, Su Yu tore off a piece of his robe, dropping it on the stairs. It also vanished!
Thinking back to the disappearance of his spiritual energy and divine artifacts, Su Yu muttered, "Anything that belongs to me has been taken by the stairs. Anything I take would disappear instantly, unless that item did not belong to me!"
But these items still had all disappeared!
Su Yu had reached a dead end!
At this moment, Su Yu had a stroke of inspiration!
There was an item that might not have disappeared yet!
"Grunt!" Su Yu let out a low growl, using the power in his muscles to press on his abdominal region!
Some timeter, dull ck droplets seeped from his pores!
It was the ck Wind Elixir!
Su Yu had gotten this from the Meteorite Forest, an ancient pill that boosts ones masculinity.
But it had lost its effects and had sealed it in his body using ice, waiting for an opportunity to expel it.
It did not belong to Su Yu, but was hidden deep within his stomach. Thus, it had not been noticed by the Eternal Stairs!
Now that it had been crushed by his muscles, it formed droplets and was expelled through his pores!
A handful of ck droplets fell on the stairs, and did not disappear!
In this snow white world, the ck droplets stood out.
Looking at the ck droplets before his feet, Su Yu shifted his gaze, stepping onto the next step.
Strangely, he had clearly taken another step, yet the ck droplets remained before his feet, their position, shape, amount and distance from his leg remaining unchanged!
It was not that the droplets followed Su Yu up another step, but rather that Su Yu had been walking on the spot all along!
ording to his senses, Su Yu was advancing.
Using the ck droplets as a guiding post, it told Su Yu that his two day journey had just been him walking on the spot. He had not moved an inch from his original position!
"Whats this thats deceiving my senses?" Su Yu finally knew where the problemy!
Just as Su Yu achieved understanding, a strange scene ensued!
A ck crack formed in the white world, as if a mirror had just broken.
Crack
The white world turned into shards, flying in all directions!
Su Yu subconsciously closed his eyes. When he reopened them, he found that he was standing before an ancient, broken Buddha statue!
Atop the Buddha statue was a palm print, breaking it into five pieces!
Another palm print!
At the same time, Su Yus peripheral vision fell on a fearful scene.
Before his feety multiple skeletons of different generations!
Amongst them, there were many with the Liuxian faction crest on their robes!
"These..... were once disciples of the faction, they all died here!" Su Yu was startled!
They all died of hunger and thirst!
They had been walking in the white world until they died. None of them had realised that they had not moved an inch.
The truth was that they were standing in front of the Buddha statue, not moving an inch, before they died of hunger.
Only Su Yu had understood the situation and managed to return to reality.
"After waiting for a thousand years, theres finally one with enough intelligence and fate to pass thest level!" A stern voice suddenly entered his ears.
Su Yus pupils dted. The one that was speaking was the Buddha statue before him!
The y Buddha opened its eyes, its lips quivering as it opened its mouth to speak.
"Fated one, as the reward for reaching the end of the Ancient Xianyun Temple, you can choose a technique to cultivate and pass on."
Whoosh
Two techniques fell in front of Su Yu.
Techniques? Su Yu was curious.
But when he looked at them, he gasped!
These two techniques wereplete immortal level techniques!
The one on the left was called Devils Benevolence, an immortal level technique cultivated by Buddhists.
It had three stages.
The first stage was Demon Heart, where you cultivate a demon heart. As long as the body remains intact, any injuries can be restored by the demon heart. It is the legendary immortal heart!
The second stage was Demon Body, where you cultivate a demon body. The flesh is trained to the extreme and is imprable. Any lost limbs would be regenerated. It is the legendary immortal body!
The third stage was Demon Mind, where you cultivate a demon mind. Using your demon instincts will allow you to temporarily boost your cultivation level by three levels, killing higher level enemies!
After Su Yu finished reading, he was in disbelief!
Even if he did not consider the immortal heart and body, this was a legend amongst old books.
The ungodly power of the third stage Demon Mind made Su Yu deeply startled!
Temporarily boosting the cultivation level by three levels? That was ungodly!
Keeping the surprised expression, Su Yu looked to the second immortal level technique.
The first book was already so shocking, just how scary would the second book be?
Chapter 201: The Final Assessment
Chapter 201: The Final Assessment
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus gaze fell on the second book.
"Three Clones Of Abandoned Emotions", an immortal level cultivation technique learned by the Buddhists to train their hearts.
This cultivation technique was split into three stages.
Stage One, y your emotions. By honing this technique to Stage One and ying the emotions in your heart, you can create a clone with simr abilities to the main body.
Stage Two, kill your emotions. By honing this technique to Stage Two, you can create a second clone, with its abilities one tier higher than the main body.
Stage Three, abandon your emotions. By honing this technique to Stage Three, you can create a third clone, with its abilities one level higher than the main body!
After looking through the book, Su Yu was stunned.
If"Three Clones Of Abandoned Emotions"was honed unto the end, three clones could be obtained! Moreover, every clone would get stronger!
The two books of immortal level cultivation technique defied the natural order greatly!
"Devils Benevolence"could be considered an immortal divine book.
"Three Clones Of Abandoned Emotions"could be considered a clone magical book!
"This... is the rumored immortal level cultivation technique?" Su Yu was shocked greatly by the miraculous power.
Compared to them, legacy level cultivation techniques were merely moves used by children to fight one another.
However, Su Yu was calm all along.
After he was initially shocked, his eyes regained their calmness.
"Can I see the detailed introduction? For example, the difficulty level and requirements to hone these cultivation techniques?" Su Yu questioned.
The Buddha became silent for some time, saying only after hesitating: "Sure."
Crash
The books of the two immortal level cultivation techniques flipped open, and the cultivation techniques level of difficulty to hone them were recorded in detail.
"Devils Benevolence" s level of difficulty. For someone with a high level ofprehension, he can achieve Stage One Top ss in three years, Stage Two Top ss in ten years, and within twenty years, the training will beplete.
Eh? Su Yus eyebrows twitched, and he felt extremely surprised.
The level of difficulty to cultivate the immortal level cultivation technique was not as difficult as a normal legacy level cultivation technique!
For a normal legacy level cultivation technique, it would require five years training for one to achieve Stage One Top ss, and a normal average person could do that.
Only"zed Ice me", which Su Yu was cultivating, required hundreds of years.
How could the level of difficulty of cultivating an immortal level cultivation technique be less difficult, whenpared to that of a legacy level cultivation technique?
Filled with doubts, Su Yu continued to read the book.
Training requirements: ughter!
To cultivate an immortal heart, you are required to swallowed ny-nine hearts of people possessing the same cultivation base as you!
To cultivate an immortal body, you are required to eat nine hundred and ny-nine bodies of people with the same cultivation base as you!
To cultivate a devils traits, you are required to refine nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine people with the same cultivation base as you into an elixir and swallow it!
Rub, rub
Su Yu retreated a few steps, his face turning pale in astonishment!
One can only cultivate the cultivation technique by eating human beings hearts, feeding on human beings bodies, and refining an elixir out of human flesh?
Su Yus expression was a bit pale, as he took a look at the second book, "Three Clones Of Abandoned Emotions".
In order to cultivate y emotions clone, cut off all emotional attachments.
In order to cultivate kill emotions clone, kill all friendships.
In order to cultivate abandon emotions clone, forget all your love.
In other words, one would need to destroy his emotionspletely!
Rub, rub, rub
Su Yu retreated again by two steps!
He would need to forget his emotional attachment with the Duke of Xianyu, forget his friendship with Xia Jingyu, forget his love for Qin Xianer and sever all his emotions, in order to cultivate the cultivation technique!
"Since you have finished looking at the cultivation technique, what is your choice?" The Buddha was indifferent, like a normal person, which allowed Su Yu to make his choice.
Su Yus blood was boiling with excitement. At that moment, he turned cold!
One immortal level cultivation technique required him to eat human beings, while the other required him to sever his emotions.
As cultivation techniques of Buddhism, why were they so sinister and cruel?
Suddenly, Su Yu lowered his head and looked at the pure white bones below his legs. His heart felt overwhelmed.
Is the thing in front of me really a Buddha?
Are the cultivation techniques that it passed on really those of Buddhism?
"Answer!" the Buddha urged.
Su Yu took a deep breath. Thest bit of fire burning in his eyes extinguished, returning them to cold: "I decline!"
"Why? Among the immortal level cultivation techniques, they are considered the best, which can help you stand tall and upright at the summit of the continent!" The Buddha was stunned.
Su Yu shook his head indifferently: "Bing someone who can stand at the summit of the continent is my life goal. However, I have no intention of sacrificing my hearts affections, love, and feelings that I cherish highly, or losing my emotions. Moreover, I also have no intentions of swallowing human flesh and thus, sinking to the level of a devil!"
The most beautiful thing in life was not the moment where one stood at the summit, but the experience gained along the way.
Su Yus experience along the way was that he got acquainted with many people and had affections not easily forgotten.
Hence, even if the two books of immortal level cultivation techniques were earthshaking, Su Yus heart would tell him what choice to make.
The Buddha remained silent for some time, before revealing a smile: "Congrattions, you have passed the final assessment!"
Eh? Su Yu was stupefied.
Isnt the Eternal Stairs the final assessment of the Ancient Xianyun Temple?
Titter
Suddenly, in front of the Buddha, "Devils Benevolence" and"Three Clones Of Abandoned Emotions"were as if a mirror cracked, shattering into countless pieces. Then, just like the Eternal Stairs, the shattered pieces disappeared.
"These two books of immortal level cultivation techniques are evil devil techniques of the Heaven and Earth, which have been destroyed in the time and space a long while ago. What you have seen is merely a mirage. Even if it were the ancient temple, it also does not have the full manual, but instead, only has a remnant of the manual."
Su Yu was stunned and felt disappointed.
He had thought that he was lucky to have seen aplete manual of immortal level cultivation techniques.
However, after giving some thought to it, Su Yu understood.
Even after having existed for hundreds of years, the Liuxian faction only obtained a remnant of a manual of an immortal level cultivation technique.
If he, a mere disciple, could easily obtain twoplete manuals, it would be going against the natural order.
"Showing the devil techniques is an assessment to you. If you are able to withstand the temptation of the devil techniques, it means that you have passed the assessment." The Buddha revealed a delighted smile: "The remains under your legs did not die due to the Eternal Stairs!"
"When they were on the verge of death, they would naturally be transported here from the Eternal Stairs and be given the devil techniques temptation assessment... However, it is a pity that none of them passed the assessment. They chose the devil techniques, abandoned their emotions, and stayed here toprehend the devil techniques. They refused to leave, dying here due to hunger and thirst."
Su Yu was stunned!
He had thought that those people were trapped in the Eternal Stairs and died there as a result.
He did not expect them to die due to their greed.
It was not surprising. How earthshaking was an immortal level cultivation technique?
If a normal disciple came across an immortal level cultivation technique, how could he still hold on to his heart?
The consequences of training were that they became utterly absorbed and refused to be transported out, even when they were dying of hunger and thirst in the ancient temple, which did not have any food and drink.
"Your intelligence is head and shoulders above the rest. You saw through the illusion of the Eternal Stairs. Your heart had unwavering integrity, and you resisted the temptation of the devil techniques. Hence, you are best person to inherit our item!"
Crack
The Buddha split open and was about to break into pieces.
A weak and gratified sigh could be heard from within the Buddha: "After a long time, my mission is finallypleted... Junior, take it!"
p
Within the crack, a ray of green light floated to the front of Su Yu.
Su Yu was a bit stunned. He grabbed the ray of light, a remnant of a manual appearing on his palm.
""Buddhist Saints Eight Characters"? What kind of cultivation technique is this? Su Yu was surprised. The remnant of the manual was gold in color and was made from an unknown material.
However, it only contained three pages.
Apart from its title, it did not indicate what level of cultivation technique it was.
"Junior, I hope that, for the time that you are alive, you will have many gains. For this manual, even the ancient temples master did not manage to sessfully cultivate it!"
A lonely sigh passed through the small and narrow temple building.
Puff
A sound of something vanishing into thin air could be heard from the Buddha, the sound of a soul dissipating.
Su Yu bowed in gratitude: "Thank you elder, for bestowing this manual upon me."
At the empty crowd, only Su Yu was left.
However, Su Yu did not flip open the mysterious and ancient manual immediately. Instead, he bent down his body and examined the remains on the ground.
Among the remains, one of them must be that disciple who brought the Phoenix Blood Elixir along with him as he entered the Eternal Stairs!
"Seniors, pardon me!" Su Yu was anxious and filled with anticipation. He used his Ice Divine Ice Threads to cut open their clothes.
Titter
The sky was filled with piece of clothes that had been cut open and tossed into the sky. The items within the clothes were also lifted up.
Su Yu revolved his crystalline pupils and examined them carefully.
Suddenly, a jade-like box came out from the clothes of some remains that were considered quite new.
Within the jade-like box, there was a red and glistening elixir, which was surrounded by a thinyer of raging me!
An exquisite heat energy passed through the jade-like box.
A virile energy spread across all directions, causing Su Yu, who was in the gloomy and moist temple building, to feel warm.
"Phoenix Blood Elixir!" The virile energy that Xianer needed urgently, proved that the elixir was the Phoenix Blood Elixir that Su Yu was looking for with all his might!
It was true! Hard work would not let you down. After going through many twists and turns, Su Yu finally found the Phoenix Blood Elixir!!
After dozens of years, although the effects of the elixir had be much weaker, it was still the only thing with the hope of saving Xianer!
Although Su Yu was alwaysposed, he could not help but be delighted, as though he was crazy at that very moment!
No one knew that Su Yu had gone through so many difficulties for that elixir, including acquiring the trust of the Faction Master, fighting for apetitions slot, and fighting with the factions proud disciples.
Not to mention: Carrying out the mission in Wolong Snowfield, which was full of danger, escaping from death at the skin of his teeth after entering the abyss of Wutong, defeating many rivals to earn the right to enter the Ancient Xianyun Temple, carrying death on his shoulders and entering the Eternal Stairs.
He had finally... finally found the Phoenix Blood Elixir!
Rustle
Su Yu was excited and plundered the Phoenix Blood Elixir hastily!
However, when Su Yu was about to grab the elixir, a joyful and delicate sound of singing could be heard from afar all of a sudden.
"Two small bees are flying in the clusters of flowers~ Buzz~ Buzz~ Buzz~ Buzz~ Let me eat you~"
In the remnant of light, a burning duck-sized bird with five colored wings was scampering about and chasing after two small bees. It charged into the temple building.
Its action was clumsy, innocent, and lovely. Its cuteness made people fond of it.
Moreover, it looked gorgeous. Su Yu had never seen such a beautiful fire bird.
Suddenly, the adorable small birds eyes revolved and looked at the Phoenix Blood Elixir. The sound of singing ceased abruptly, reced by a delightful voice: "Ahahah, what an exquisite Phoenix blood, I want to eat it!"
Not good!
Su Yus expression changed. With a tittering sound, his Divine Ice Threads covered the jade-like box!
When Su Yu was about to pull the box towards him, the adorable bird nced at him and mumbled angrily: "You stole my snack, bad guy!"
Puff
The adorable bird breathed a scarlet raging me.
Burn
A scene that caused Su Yu to gasp appeared!
The Divine Ice Threads... had snapped!!
The Divine Ice Threads, which was a divine level artifact, was actually burnt by a raging me!
What kind of frightening raging me could destroy a divine artifact?
From the raging me, Su Yu was able to feel a destroying aura, which made him get the jitters!
"An aura that surpasses Dragon Realm!" An aura more frightening and superior than the white tiger!
Su Yu was shocked!
The second levels white tiger and the third levels fire bird!!
Every one of them had gotten more frightening!
Is the Ancient Xianyun Temple really one of Liuxian factions training areas?
Whiz
Although the fire bird looked clumsy, it tore the space at that moment, as if it descended in front of the jade-like box in an instant. It gave a cry, and the jade-like box cracked open.
The Phoenix Blood Elixir rolled out of the box!
Owh
The fire bird opened its mouth happily, swallowing the elixir on the spot.
Its small eyes became narrow, then closed its eyes to enjoy the elixir pleasingly: "Hee hee, so delicious."
"No!!! My... Phoenix Blood Elixir..." Su Yu cried out in rm!
The Phoenix Blood Elixir that he had worked so hard for was actually... eaten by a bird!
Crack
In Su Yus heart, it was as if something had cracked!
He knew that that was the hope of saving Xianer!
At that moment, when Su Yu lost the Phoenix Blood Elixir, he also lost Xianer!
The only Phoenix Blood Elixir that could save Xianer was just eaten right in front of him?
Su Yus pupils gradually scattered, as if he was a puppet that had lost its soul.
His mind became nk!
If the Phoenix Blood Elixir was lost, who would save Xianer?
Could it be that, one monthter, he would have to watch Xianer dying helplessly?
No!
Su Yus chest was burning with mes of fury and dissatisfaction, as if he wanted to burn the fire bird to ash!
He obliterated all his difficulties and worked hard until that very moment. How could he let all his efforts be wasted?
"I will kill you!!" At that very moment, there was still time. Before the elixir is fully digested, he must rip open its stomach and extract the elixir!
Even if the effects of the elixir decreased greatly, it would still be sufficient!
Thankfully, Su Yu who had gone a little crazy, had still retained his intellect.
The abilities of the fire bird were too great, to the point that Su Yu managed to think of an idea to erase the fire bird from the world!
At that moment, the satisfied fire bird was scampering about, headed toward the outside of the temple building.
Titter
Su Yu took out a bottle of five-colored spiritual liquid from his chest. It was the Five Color Honey!
He poured out half of it quickly, keeping the other half hidden in his chest.
"p, p... Eh, what a nice smell!" The fire birds joyful singing voice ceased abruptly, as it turned its body delightedly.
Its pitch-ck eyes stared at the honey, its mouth drooling: "What a nice smell, I want to eat, want to eat..."
Crash
The fire bird flew towards Su Yu with a sh. Its sharp mouth pecked with strength.
In no time, it swallowed all the Five Color Honey on the ground neatly and quickly, not an ounce was left.
The eyes of the fire bird were full of excitement, implying that it was drunk. Its legs were swaying, and it rushed towards Su Yu dizzily with a mumbling sound: "I still want to eat! Hand it over... I... I am going to rob you!"
Su Yus expression turned grave at once. Even though it swallowed half a bottle of Five Color Honey, it was still not drunk!
Su Yu himself had slept for half a month!
Su Yus eyes shed, and he took out the half bottle of honey.
"Owh!!" The fire bird was extremely ted. It pecked the jade-like bottle into pieces, opened its mouth, and swallowed the big lump of Five Color Honey!
"Mumble, mumble... So delicious... After finishing, so many stars..." The fire bird was swaying left and right. While drunk, it spun at its original position and made an uproar.
"I... I still want." The fire bird was still notpletely drunk!
Su Yus heart felt anxious secretly. Even though he had used up all his Five Color Honey, the fire bird still did not faint!
Su Yu could only cut the fire birds stomach open once it had fainted!
Instead, the drunken fire bird, at that very moment, was more dangerous!
Chapter 202: Legendary Level Technique
Chapter 202: Legendary Level Technique
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Quick.... Quickly hand it over, or Ill burn you," The firebird said.
On the spot, Su Yu had a glow in his eyes. "There are three more bottles, but they were taken by the white tiger on the second level. He hid an entire pondful of it at his home. Youll be able to get as much as you want!"
"An entire pondful?" The ck eyes of the firebird glowed, "I want to go to the little tigers home, the little tigers home....."
The firebird was stumbling as it left the hall.
Su Yu followed, realising that the third level was a piece of the sky.
Behind him was a temple, like the Ancient Xianyun Temple was to the outside world, silently floating in the clouds.
This was the true image of the ancient temple.
The firebird flew around, unable to find the exit. A momentter, it tilted its head, angrily saying, "I forgot that, without an Advancement Stone, we cannot return to the second level."
The three levels of the Ancient Xianyun Temple could only be entered from the bottom up, there was no way to reverse this direction.
Su Yus heart skipped a beat!
The firebirds speech was bing clearer, a sign of it graduallying to its senses!
What a powerful body. To be able to recover so quickly from two-thirds of the Five Colour Honey!
He could not wait any longer!
"I have an idea to get us to the first level." Su Yu took out two Advancement Stones that he had found in thestrge meteor.
Breaking it would transport them to the second level.
This was true even in the third level!
"Advancement Stones? Hng hng..... Youre a really good person... fast, fast, fast... I want to find little tiger!" The firebird was rushing him.
Su Yu nodded, crushing the two Advancement Stones at the same time.
Creak
The space shifted. The two left the third level and entered the second level Sky Garden.
And they were now at the base of the Eternal Stairs.
The white tiger had been guarding here all this time. When Su Yu descended, it ferociously roared, "Cursed ant! Your life is hardy indeed, to be able to return without dying! Now die....."
But the white tigers voice stopped, its eyes halting at the firebird beside Su Yu.
"Ah Its..... Its you, firebird? You..... You disobeyed the orders of the master and left the third level by yourself!"
Master? Whos this firebirds master?
The firebird was dizzy, its eyes ncing past the white tiger. It angrily flew over, chirping fiercely, "Hand over the Five Colour Honey, or Ill burn you to death!"
"Wait!" The eyes of the white tiger became dull,nding on Su Yu. It glowed with an intense fury, "Cursed thing, you lied for it to leave the third level, and tricked it to deal with me?"
"Hmph! He is a good person, a great person. If you badmouth him, you are a bad tiger, Ill burn you to death....." The firebird let out an intense me, unsteady on its feet.
The expression on the white tigers face changed, its eyes filled with a rare fear!
"Thunder of Destruction!" The horrifying thunder had nearly turned Su Yu into ash with merely a spark.
Now there were a thousand thunder arcs striking the firebird at the same time!
But the intense mes of the firebird actually burnt the horrifying ck thunder, reducing it to a pile of ash!
Rumble
Ah
The white tiger was enveloped by the intense me, letting out a pathetic howl.
In that moment, the ancient temple sensed that the life of the white tiger was in danger, so it gathered ayer of white light, sending it out!
"No!!!"
The white tiger roared at such injustice. He had a mission on his hands, so how could he be forcefully transported out?
But with the transportation approaching, it could only put up a pointless struggle.
Finally, it shot a fierce re at Su Yu, "Cursed thing! You foiled the great n of the master. You are going to die terribly!!"
Rumble
Finally, it got transported out of the temple.
Su Yu let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was in awe of the firebirds abilities. How was it only a little bit higher than the white tiger?
Su Yu let out a bitterugh!
He had wanted the firebird to lock inbat with the white tiger. How could he have known that the white tiger would be defeated in one move!
"Hehe, lets go to little tigers house!" the firebird chirped excitedly, wobbling as it flew to the deepest part of the Sky Garden!
Su Yu clenched his teeth as he followed.
Thest fence, the ce where the Ice and Fire Herbs were!
Back then, fifty miles away, Su Yu had merely taken a sniff and allowed his cultivation techniques to be activated automatically. Its effects were ungodly, far surpassing the ice mes.
Unfortunately, it was guarded by the white tiger, no one daring to set their sights on it.
Descending outside the fence, he was assaulted by a wave of fragrance.
Taking a whiff, Su Yu let out a look of surprise. His three ice based techniques were all circting rapidly!
If he cultivated them now, Su Yu was confident that the three techniques would breakthrough to the third stage in half a month!
Just what divine herb was it, to be so terrifying?
But Su Yus mission was the Phoenix Blood Pill in the belly of the firebird!!
The firebird was excited, as it charged into the yard.
But an invisible wall caused the firebird to squeal, as she was repelled back!
Looking at it, it was a powerful transparent barrier, protecting the fence in the center!
Su Yu gasped. Even something as powerful as the firebird was repelled?
"Yayaya, I am so angry! You dare block my way. Ill burn you to death!" The firebird angrily opened its mouth, spewing out an intense me!
The white me that destroyed the white tiger was now enveloping the surroundings!
Creak
The transparent barrier trembled, setting off sounds of burning.
A crack was burnt open!
But the transparent barrier was immensely powerful!
With a flick, it repelled all of the mes around it!
The firebird was drunk and could not defend itself, having been hit by the mes that it was releasing!
Rumble
Under the heatwave, the firebird was beaten to the ground!
Su Yu looked towards it. The firebird was safe, every hair intact.
But the impact, coupled with the effects of the Five Colour Honey, caused it to slip into aa!
Su Yu was ted!
This was the situation he was hoping for!
Whoosh
Su Yu flew closer, retrieving a dagger, as he wished to cut the chest of the firebird open.
But as the dagger went closer, he had a moments hesitation.
Even though the firebird was overbearing, it did not seem to be evil. Compared to the white tiger, it was kind.
Even though Su Yu was not a good person, he was not willing to kill the innocent.
But thinking about Xianer, Su Yu clenched his teeth, ultimately striking down with his dagger. "I have to, for the Phoenix Blood Elixir....."
Just as Su Yu was striking down, Yun Yazis voice came from his robes: "If you wish to find the Phoenix Blood Elixir, its toote. It has been converted into energy. It was digested the moment it entered its mouth."
Su Yu froze on the spot, the dagger in his hand silently falling.
"Already... digested..." Su Yu broke into an uncontroble shiver, his eyes immediately bing dull, as if he was a person who had lost the light and was about to die.
This moment caused Su Yus body to freeze, as if he had fallen into a chamber of ice.
He had gone through great lengths to faint the firebird, but what he got was this answer instead!
"Heaven, you cruel master! Do you really wish to toy with me until I die?" Su Yu let out a howl of injustice toward the sky!
In the end, he still lost!
He had worked so hard ever since the fight in the Icy Azure Lake, but to no avail!
"Can you tell me why are you so insistent to get the Phoenix Blood Elixir? Is it for that woman Xianer?" Yun Yazi noticed the events that were going on, faintly understanding that Su Yus motive for finding the Phoenix Blood Pill was to save the girl named Xianer.
Su Yu was dazed, narrating like a wooden doll.
After listening to the story, Yun Yazis jaw dropped: "Oh, so it is the Phoenix of Death needing nourishment using the blood of a Phoenix. So you need the one drop of Phoenix blood in the Phoenix Blood Elixir?"
Su Yu nodded in a daze, his face full of grief, "But, its all toote..... Thest drop of phoenix blood is gone!"
Unexpectedly, Yun Yazi let out a hugeugh, as if he had just heard a joke.
"Hahahahaha..... Im dying fromughter. I have not seen such a joke for a long time now!"
Su Yu let out a self deprecatingugh: "Yea.... Laughable.... In the end, it was a useless struggle!"
"No! What I meant was that you do not know a treasure when you see one!" Yun Yazi had not had a goodugh for a long time now, finding it difficult to stop. "Hehehe.... Its the first time Ive witnessed someone wanting to open the stomach of the phoenix to retrieve a Phoenix Blood Elixir for the one insignificant drop of phoenix blood, when the real phoenix is justying before him!"
Hng
Su Yu trembled, looking down in disbelief at the firebird before him. He widened his eyes: "You are telling me that this immature firebird is... the legendary immortal? The fabled Phoenix?"
Su Yu found it hard to believe this answer.
Yun Yazi said, "What do you think?"
Su Yu observed it closely. The firebird was d in colourful feathers and was surrounded by mes. Wasnt that the exact description of the fabled Phoenix?
But it was far less noble than he had imagined!
"This is definitely a Phoenix, but its not really an immortal. There are no immortals in the Zhenlong Continent. This phoenix is but a descendant of the immortal Phoenix, possessing one percent of its bloodline." Yun Yazi shook his head, "In truth, most of the rumoured immortals in the Zhenlong Continent are but spirit beasts that are descendents of such immortals. Immortals would not exist in the Zhenlong Continent."
"But, one percent of its bloodline is enough to save your girlfriend a hundred times over." Yun Yaziughed.
Su Yus mouth was dry, he had met a real Phoenix!!
The fabled Phoenix that only existed in ancient books!
"So I have to release its blood?" Su Yu was excited.
Yun Yazi waved his hand, "Theres no need. The most precious things on a Phoenix are the three feathers behind it, harbouring more than thirty percent of the immortal blood within it. You can just take the feathers. If you kill this Phoenix, you would invite much trouble."
After all, the Phoenix had a master. If he killed it, it would be troublesome if the master came to exact revenge.
Furthermore, the abilities of the master are hard to imagine, considering if the master was able to have a spirit beast like the Phoenix!
Shifting his gaze, Su Yu took out the three feathers on the Phoenixs tail.
Within the feathers were ayer of boiling red liquid. It was the purest blood of the immortal Phoenix!
"Xianer! You can be saved!!" Su Yus heart was thumping wildly, never once had he felt this excited.
Xianers life was a big mountain, pressing on Su Yus heart and making it hard for him to catch a breath.
Now, he had finally obtained what was needed!
Shifting his gaze, Su Yu tossed the sleeping Phoenix into the Eternal Stairs, throwing it back into the third level!
Without an Advancement Stone, it was unable to leave!
After that, Su Yu returned to the fence.
He looked at the Ice and Fire Herbs with anticipation.
"Elder Yunya, what is that pair of divine herbs?" Su Yu looked at the icy divine herb, his eyes glowing.
His intuition told him that, if he consumed the icy divine herb, his three ice-based techniques would be able to reach the top ss!
Yun Yazi calmly said, "They are true divine herbs, called the Ice Fire Dragon nt, far superior than your Divine Dragon nt. In terms of value, it would be around a legendary level technique."
Rumble
Su Yu felt as if hed been struck by lightning. "Legend..... Legendary level technique?"
Martial path techniques are split into beginner, medium, advanced, saint and deity levels.
Spirit level techniques are split into legacy, immortal, and legendary.
Su Yu had never evene into contact with a full immortal level technique, and at this point, two stalks of divine herbs worth a legendary level were now ced before him!
"En, the value was about there. You should be able to exchange it for a legendary level technique with either of the stalks," Yun Yazi calmly said.
Su Yus heart was thumping wildly, his blood boiling.
But at this moment, Yun Yazi sshed a pail of cold water on his head, calmly saying, "But Ill advise you to not think about that."
Chapter 203: Legendary Manuals Remnant
Chapter 203: Legendary Manuals Remnant
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu was experienced in the ways of the world, so he understood Yun Yazis words.
"What elder means, is that the master of the divine is extremely strong and that I cannot afford to offend him?" Su Yu pondered.
"Thats right. He has a white tiger with the bloodline of an immortal and has also cultivated the legendary level Ice Fire Dragon nt. Looking at it, his abilities should be that of a mythological figure of the continent. If you picked these nts, he mighte after you."
Su Yu muttered to himself. A mythological figure?
A mythological figure that stood at the peak of the continent, which he would need to look up to?
After some time, Su Yu passed through the crack in the light, took out the Delicate Jade-Like Shovel, and dug out the Ice Fire Dragon nt.
"Are you not scared of someoneing after you?" Yun Yazi was surprised.
Su Yu raised his head and looked toward the clouds. A gust of wind struck and fluttered his silver hair.
"If I am scared, I would still be at Shenyue ind, growing old there, as if I was a shore bird. If that is the case, then how is it possible for me to be who I am now?" Su Yu had a dull expression. His Martial Paths heart was never extinguished.
No one could stop him in the path that he had taken!
"Hahahaha... As expected of a disciple that I, Yun Yazi, have taken a fancy to. I like your spirit!!" Yun Yaziughed to his hearts content: "Without a doubt, being careful is the magical treasure of safety. However, a dashing spirit is the shortcut to rise to the top!"
"Continue to work hard. I look forward to the day when you ascend and be a mythological figure of the continent!"
Su Yu shot his gaze toward the Heaven swiftly, fiercely, and clearly. He then whispered: "Definitely. I will be a mythological figure and control my own fate!"
After his speech, he sat down with his legs crossed.
In front of him were two spiritual nts, a Divine Dragon nt and an Ice Fire Dragon nt.
In addition, there was also the three-paged remnant of the manual of"Buddhist Saints Eight Characters"that he obtained as the ultimate reward from the Eternal Stairs.
"Elder, is"Buddhist Saints Eight Characters"a legacy level cultivation technique?" Su Yu looked through the title page and found that it was a sound wave cultivation technique.
Su Yu became very interested. It was the first time that he hade across such a cultivation technique.
Yun Yazis expression turned strange: "Legacy level? If the ancient temples master heard your words, he might lift up the cover on top of his coffin,e out, and strangle you to death. He was someone who stood at the peak and had surpassed the Dragon Realm. How could the ultimate reward that he left behind be only legacy level?"
Crash
Su Yus palm trembled and he felt relieved that he did not throw the remnant of the manual away. His pupils trembled and his heart was beating extremely fast: "Does that mean that this is an immortal level cultivation technique?"
Havinge across aplete immortal level cultivation technique, how could Su Yu not be startled?
Who knew that Yun Yazi mocked unfathomably: "Why not think a few levels higher?"
Buzz, buzz, buzz
Su Yus mind was filled with thunder. His whole body shook violently, and he opened his mouth as though he could not believe what he was hearing: "Do you mean that this is... a legendary level cultivation technique?"
"Haha. It is indeed a remnant of a manual of a legendary level cultivation technique. Moreover, it is a remnant of a manual of a middle-grade legendary level cultivation technique! Comparing its worth, it is worth more than this Ice Fire Dragon nt! That remnant of the soul of the Buddhist monk is not stingy. He has given you an amazing reward."
Su Yus pupils shrank until they became a needle. At the very moment, he could hear his heart beating extremely fast, as though horses were galloping.
It was actually a legendary level cultivation technique!
The rumored most ultimate level of a cultivation technique, legendary level!
The supreme legendary level, which surpassed the immortal level!
At that moment, Su Yu had a feeling that he was dreaming.
"However, its too early for you to be happy. When the remnant of the soul of the Buddhist monk was alive, he was unable to cultivate the cultivation technique sessfully. From that, it can be seen that the level of difficulty is extremely high, so you had better prepare yourself." Yun Yazi dampened Su Yus enthusiasm at a good time.
Su Yu came back to his senses from his nk state of mind. His palm trembled slightly and he flipped open the manual excitedly.
""Buddhist Saints Eight Characters", a sound wave cultivation technique. There are a total of four stages. The three stages at the back had been lost, only stage one remained. It is split into entry level, Lower ss, Upper ss and Top ss, four realms in total."
For every stage of a legendary level cultivation technique, there is an additional "entry level" realm, showing that there is a high of difficulty in cultivating the cultivation technique.
"For the four realms, its power will grow stronger with every realm. Its power will depend on the wielders cultivation base. If the wielder is at Dragon Realm, and the cultivation technique is honed to entry level, he can kill someone four levels above him!"
Su Yus pupils shank, a giant wave of astonishment forming in his heart!
That cultivation technique could kill people four levels above the wielder, at just entry level?
In other words, if Su Yu managed to cultivate the cultivation technique to entry level, as a Dragon Realm Level One Upper Tier at the very moment, he could easily suppress anyone who was Dragon Realm Level Five Upper Tier and below!
zed Ice me was known to be the most powerful cultivation technique among the legacy level cultivation technique. However, even if it were honed to Stage Three Top ss, it could suppress someone one level higher, at best!
As for the legendary level cultivation technique, the entry level was already so powerful. In that case, how strong and fierce would Lower ss, Upper ss, and Top ss be?
"Level of difficulty of cultivating this cultivation technique. It is suited for martial artists with high levels ofprehension. He can cultivate the cultivation technique to entry level within fifty years, a hundred years to Lower ss, five hundred years to Upper ss, and within a thousand years, he will achieve Top ss."
The entry level required fifty years. Even if he fast forwarded his time flow by two hundred times, he would require three months!
Lower ss required a hundred years, meaning that he would require half a year.
Upper ss required five hundred years, meaning that he would require two and a half years.
Top ss required a thousand years, meaning that he would require five years!
Even with Su Yus cheating, he would require such a long amount of time, let alone a normal person!
Legendary level cultivation techniques were indeed not something that a normal person could cultivate. Only that rumored mythological figure could touch a part of it.
Su Yus eyes were filled with excitement, his confidence level going up by a few times!
If he could sessfully cultivate the cultivation technique, even if he met mythological figures, wouldnt he have the strength to fight against them?
Su Yu made up his mind, looking at the Divine Dragon nt and Ice Fire Dragon nt.
"You can swallow the Divine Dragon nt now. I believe that it will increase your abilities greatly."
"As for the effects of the Ice Fire Dragon nt, if you do not wish to suffocate to death from its effects, a root hair from the rootstock is the limit that your body can take."
Su Yu was terrified. A root hair could suffocate and cause him to explode?
As expected of a legendary level divine herb!
"I understand!" Su Yu nodded his head. He then swallowed the Divine Dragon nt and a root hair of the Ice me Dragon nt at the same time.
The first nt he swallowed contained a huge amount of energy, while the second nt he swallowed was icy cold, to the point that it was indescribable with words.
By swallowing both of them, Su Yu would be honing his cultivation base and three ice-based cultivation techniques at the same time.
While he was training.
At the edge of the ocean at the outside world, there were three Elders who stayed behind at the Ancient Xianyun Temple to fetch the remaining disciples.
The Faction Master and the remaining Elders and disciples returned to the faction.
Because, an unexpected person returned!
At the Faction Masters pce, the Faction Master was extremely surprised and revealed a delighted expression: "Haha. Fourth Elder has unlimited blessing and is safe and sound. This is worthy of a celebration."
After one month, the Fourth Elder finally returned from the abyss of Wutong on foot.
His cultivation base barely recovered to Dragon Realm Level Three Lower Tier.
"Thank you Faction Master and Elders for your kind thoughts. I did not die from the great danger and returned arduously to report the offense of a disciple!" The Fourth Elder looked around the surroundings and was full of righteousness.
The Faction Master was slightly surprised. He straightened up his clothes and sat up properly: "Which disciple does the Fourth Elder wish to report? Why do you want to report him?"
"The person that I wish to report is the Inner Sanctum disciple, Su Yu! My reason for reporting him is that he colluded with the Empire of Darkness and revealed the location of the abyss of Wutong, causing many outstanding disciples from our faction to be captured!"
Han Zhis expression turned slightly serious: "What, Su Yu is a traitor of the faction?"
The other Elders were astonished as well.
"What evidence do you have?" The Faction Masters expression turned serious. The abyss of Wutong suffered great losses because of a mole!
The Fourth Elder said coldly: "The evidence is obvious! For the matter regarding Xia Jingyu, I am sure that all of you here know what happened. She joined the Empire of Darkness willingly, sinking to the point that she became the enemysckey! As for Su Yu, ording to my investigations, he came here from Shenyue Ind, along with Xia Jingyu, and they were bosom friends!"
"That day, Su Yu strongly requested to join the abyss of Wutong in order to find out its location for the Empire of Darkness!"
The entire process added up, no one had any doubts.
"A bunch of nonsense!"
Suddenly, an icy cold voice reverberated in the silent pce.
Mo Wus face was filled with detest. Although other people did not know who was the traitor, she was there at the abyss of Wutong and had experienced everything that happened there. How could she not know?
"The traitor is obviously Tang Yixuan! You have seen it for yourself, why did you vilify someone else?" Mo Wu berated. She could not forgive empty vilification towards Su Yu, who had died because of Xianer!
The Fourth Elders eyes were filled with disdain, and he berated in a stern voice: "An Elder is talking, is there any room for your interruption? You have not been taught well!"
"Are you trying to say that I cannot teach people properly?" The Second Elders ugly face caused people to be frightened like never before.
The Fourth Elder was stunned, and he was filled with fear. However, he remained very firm: "Humph, I am merely speaking the truth!"
"Wu-er, give him a p. Since he humiliated you in this manner, you can return him the favor in the very same manner!" The Second Elders eyelid drooped slightly, as she spoke casually.
"If he dares to retaliate, then I will do it!"
The Fourth Elder was startled and furious: "I dare you!"
Whiz
Mo Wu already threw herself towards him. Her soft white hands were raised with a posture ready to p the Fourth Elder.
"Stop it!" The Faction Master could not help but interfere and berated: "Fourth Elder, Mo Wu has almost reached the level of a Elder, please respect her."
Mo Wu was at Dragon Realm Level Two Peak and was not far away from Dragon Realm Level Three, which was the standard of an Elder.
"If you say anymore disrespectful words, I will tear your mouth to pieces!" The Second Elder gave an indifferent hum: "Wu-er, continue what you were saying!"
Mo Wu nodded her head: "Moreover, at the forbidden ruins of the abyss of Wutong, the Fourth Elder monopolized all the treasures for himself and did not hand them over to the faction!"
Something like this actually happened?
Rustle, rustle, rustle
Gazes shot toward the Fourth Elder one by one.
The Faction Masters expression turned serious: "Is that true?"
Against coercion, the Fourth Elder revealed an inconspicuous course smile and shouted loudly: "Faction Master! I faced the danger of being captured. Hence, I took all the treasures in the forbidden ruins with me beforehand. But here, I am vilified!"
Drop
The Fourth Elder shook his body, sending a big pile of treasures falling out from his chest.
All the treasures were cultivation techniques!
Over fifty remnants of manuals of legacy level cultivation techniques.
Ten full manuals of legacy level cultivation techniques.
The most shocking thing was that there were four remnants of manuals of immortal level cultivation techniques!
"What? Four remnants of manuals of immortal level cultivation techniques?" The people in the pce were shocked beyond description!
For the past hundred years, the faction only obtained a remnant of manual of an immortal level cultivation technique. However, because it was very iplete, no one cultivated that cultivation technique.
At the very moment, they had obtained four manuals!
The Fourth Elder revealed a grieved face: "I have swallowed all these manuals into my stomach and managed to preserve them. As for the rest of the manuals, they have been taken by the Sub Pce Deputy Pce Master."
However, no one was listening to his exnations. Everyones gaze was attracted by the four remnants of manuals of immortal level cultivation techniques!
Crash
The Faction Master extended his hand and took the four immortal level cultivation techniques.
However, the Great Elder paid no attention to the current situation and extended his hand as well!
"Great Elder, do you still have me, the Faction Master, in your eyes?" The Faction Masters expression changed.
Although he had some tensions with the Great Elder, it was the first time that they fought over something in front of everyone!
"Haha. Everyone has a fair share of the items from the abyss of Wutong, all of them do not belong to the Faction Master alone." The Great Elder put on a false smile and grabbed the manual of the immortal level cultivation technique.
The Second Elders pale eyes moved, and she wore an indifferent smile.
Her charming body moved swiftly. When she appeared again, she was in front of the Faction Master and Great Elder!
The speed of her movement technique surpassed both of them!
She stretched her soft white hands, grabbing two of the manuals of the immortal level cultivation techniques.
The expressions of the Faction Master and Elder Great changed at the same time, as they had both gotten one manual each.
"The lost knowledge of Shentian Manor, the half immortal level cultivation technique,"Flying Shadows Triple Change"!" The Great Elders eyes turned gloomy.
Many strong martial artists came from the Shentian Manor. Within the Shentian Manor, there were immortal level cultivation techniques with a part of its manual broken and the broken part could not be cultivated. These immortal level cultivation techniques were changed to legacy level cultivation techniques, its power being above a normal legacy level cultivation technique. Hence, it became known as half immortal level cultivation technique.
With"Flying Shadows Triple Change", in regards to the Second Elders movement technique among the faction, if she said that she was number two, no one dared to im the number one title!
Chapter 204: A Grave Imminent Danger
Chapter 204: A Grave Imminent Danger
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Second Elder did not regard those around her, flipping the immortal level techniques, before tossing one to Mo Wu. "What good luck. This is suitable for you, take it."
Mo Wu took it and gave it a nce, the Song of the Breeze Sword!
"Thank you master!" Mo Wu was incredibly excited. How powerful would an immortal level sword technique be?
What made Mo Wu even more surprised was that there were somements written on the manual, saving her dozens of years of trying to interpret the technique!
She could learn this technique by the time the Alliance Meet came around!
"Unfortunately, this is not suitable for Su Yu." The Second Elder was disappointed, stuffing the other book in her robes.
She passed a manual to Mo Wu without much contemtion,pared to the faction master and the Great Elder, who greedily flipped their books without any intention of giving them to their disciples!
Ji Hongxue and Shen Jiuyin were incredibly envious.
It was a moment before the faction master let out a slight cough: "Cough cough..... Ill inspect this book first, and will naturally pass it to someone suitable to cultivate this technique."
The appearance of immortal level techniques had deeply shaken the faction, to the point that such a preposterous scene ensued.
"Master, may I know if you believe the words I said?" The Fourth Elder, who was disregarded, spoke.
The faction master had a look of hesitation. The Fourth Elder had given them many treasures, but that did not mean that Mo Wu was lying.
Forming a sinister smile, the Fourth Elder continued, "That Su Yu colluded with the Empire of Darkness and stole a divine treasure from the forbidden grounds, Ill swear upon my life this information is not false! I beseech the master to take this treasure back from Su Yu!"
If he, the Fourth Elder, could not obtain Yun Yazis soul, Su Yu should not even dream of keeping it!
These words caused the faction masters words to thump wildly!
How easy was it to choose between a divine treasure and Su Yus innocence?
"Hmph! He should be punished for stealing the treasures of the faction!" Han Zhi let out a cold sneer, "I suggest that we punish him on the spot when hees out!"
The Great Elder gave a slight nod, "We should take back the divine treasure before killing him. It is alright if he dies, but we must not lose the divine treasure."
The Third Elder also nodded, "I agree! This thief must be punished by the faction!"
The Third Elders disciple, Long Fan, had been defeated by Su Yu and still bore the grudge in his heart.
"Me too!"
All the elders expressed their opinions.
Su Yu was in possession of a divine treasure, which brought out the greed in their hearts, as well as arge killing intent.
Everyone in the faction wanted to im Su Yus life and get a share of the treasure.
The opinions of the majority were pressing, causing the expression of the Second Elder to change.
In the face of benefit, Su Yu would not escape the torments of the faction, even if he was innocent.
"Teacher!" Mo Wu was anxious. Once Su Yu came out, without knowing the situation here, then the results would be...
The entire faction wanted Su Yu dead!
"I have my ns," the Second Elder calmly said, her white eyes shing with frustration.
The faction master hesitated for a moment, before nodding in approval: "If he had really deceived all of us, then I, as the faction master, would personally kill him..... If he coulde back!"
Su Yus fate had been sealed by the Fourth Elder!
"Also, the Four Core Disciples should take this month to prepare, and head to the Alliance to attend the meet. Whether or not you can enter the Shentian Manor will depend on your luck!" the faction master said seriously. "As for the four fractions of the immortal level techniques, we should pass it to the Four Core Disciples, hoping that they achieve victory in the uing meet!"
This move was to legitimately take the immortal level techniques back from the Great Elder and Second Elder.
The rest of the elders naturally agreed.
.....
A months time passed quickly.
Su Yu had been cultivating silently in the Sky Garden, which was rich in spirit energy.
Buzz Buzz Buzz
Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes, a light that seemed to have physical qualities had caused the air to crackle!
He slowly opened his mouth.
"Lin!"
With that word, the physical sonic boom escaped his mouth into the skies!
In that moment, the heavens rumbled and a deafening sound spread!
Just the character Lin seemed to have split the heavens!
The air trembled continuously, flowers were sent flying everywhere.
The pebbles on the path could not withstand the vibrations of the sonic boom, shattering into many pieces.
The spiritual beasts, which were below Dragon Realm Level Two in the garden, fled in fear.
The ground under Su Yu was split open, almost causing him to fall into the resulting crevice.
Rumble
The echo that rebounded sted Su Yu back several meters, causing his blood to curl!
If was a long while before the echoes gradually faded.
But fifty miles away, at the Jade Lake, a sleeping hundred zhang eel suddenly woke up, its eyes filled with unprecedented fear!
Even thebined attack of the Four Core Disciples had not made it feel this way.
A shred of the spreading echo had such a startling power!
"What terrifying power!" Su Yu had flown back several meters, his heart filled with surprise.
The Buddhist Saints Eight Characters. He had just touched the surface of it over the past month, under the two hundred times eleration of time.
But just touching the surface had resulted in such startling, terrifying results!
Yet his painful throat and shivering body told Su Yu something.
At Su Yus current cultivation level, it would have adverse effects on his body, if he used this technique too many times!
The sonic boom would attack his opponents, and at the same time, would damage his body. This technique is one that would hit the opponents for a hundred percent of its power, but at the same time, the user would take ten percent of the damage.
However, to achieve a horrifying victory in a short amount of time, in exchange for damaging the body a little, was worth it!
These were not the only results of his training. During the month of cultivation, under the effects of the root of the Ice Fire Dragon nt, zed Ice me, Icy Divine Wings and Sigh of Ice had all been cultivated to the top ss!
His spirit energy reserves were now three times higher than others of the same cultivation level!!
His ice attack had be impossibly strong!
His Icy Divine Wings had shown a third form its Final Form!
Under the effects of the Dragon nt, Su Yus cultivation level had improved by leaps and bounds!
He had broken through to Dragon Realm Level Two Peak from Dragon Realm Level One Upper Tier!
The power of the Divine Dragon nt was greater than he had imagined.
He had never before consumed the ck Dragon nt, thus, the power of the Divine Dragon nt was disyed to its full extent.
Coupled with the rich spirit energy in the surroundings, the month of cultivation had allowed his cultivation level of Dragon Realm Level Two Upper Tier to further improve!
Finally, the root of the Ice Fire Dragon nt also harbored an intense energy, settling into his blood.
All this caused Su Yu to reach Dragon Realm Level Two Peak, higher than what he had nned. He was only a step away from Dragon Realm Level Three!
If he could fully absorb the effects of the Ice Fire Dragon nt into his bloodstream, he would easily be able to break through to Dragon Realm Level Three!
Su Yus unprecedented strength made him feel more confident!
"It is time to return to the faction, to settle some blood debts." Su Yu stood up, his silver hair dancing wildly in the wind. His eyes were filled with hatred!
Whoosh
Two months had passed. Su Yu and a few other disciples were enveloped by space energies, sending them out of the Ancient Xianyun Temple.
Su Yus feet had just touched the ground, when he heard a rumble.
The Ancient Xianyun Temple had once again hid itself in the clouds, disappearing over the horizon.
"Wicked thing! Kneel!" Su Yu had just returned, when he heard a cold voice.
Opening his eyes to look, three elders, who were standing guard at this location, surrounded him.
The Seventh, Eighth, and Ninth Elders!
The eyes of the three elders were filled with surprise and joy. To think that Su Yu could return after entering the Eternal Stairs!
Su Yu creased his brows. The unfriendly gaze of the three elders gave him a bad premonition.
"Hmph! Are you deaf? We told you to kneel!" The Seventh Elder shot a cold re towards him.
"Hehe, to think that I, Su Yu, would warrant three elders to deal with! I am really ttered! I wonder what heinous crime Imitted?" Su Yuughed, his hands behind his back.
The disciples, who came out together with Su Yu, were all confused. What did Su Yu do to warrant the attention of three elders?
"Wicked thing that deceived your elders, what right do you have to question the elders?!" The Seventh Elder questioned Su Yu, a palm striking out in fury.
Just how powerful was someone of Dragon Realm Level Four Upper Tier?
Furthermore, that strike was fierce and merciless, with no intention of holding back.
Even so, Su Yu did not understand why he was being attacked by three of the elders.
But his opponent struck mercilessly, Su Yu had no reason to hold back. Heughed angrily: "Fine! I had meant to leave the faction, and this is just bringing that n forward! You three old things, dont force me to attack!"
"Wicked thing that deceived your elders, you have no respect for your elders!" The elders were furious.
Su Yuughed, "No respect for my elders? What are you guys? Do you have any intention of regarding me as your junior?"
"Seventh Elder, dont waste your words with him. Capture him for his punishment in the faction!" The Eighth Elder creased his brows.
"Hmph! Wicked thing, kneel and surrender!!" A horrifying spirit energy gathered in the palm of the Seventh Elder, pressuring Su Yu!
Su Yuughed angrily, killing intent shing in his eyes,: "Fine! Ill start with you guys. Ill kill my way back into the faction!"
"Stop!"
At this moment, a proud, slender figure flew out, a gentle voice escaping her mouth. It was Mo Wu!
Su Yu was deep in trouble. How could she stand by the side and watch? She had been waiting here and intervened at the right time.
"Under the orders of my teacher, I am to bring Su Yu back into the faction. If you wish to get pped by my teacher, then, by all means, report your names!" Mo Wu used the Second Elders name.
The Seventh Elders expression turned rigid, as he retracted his palm with a feeling of injustice.
"Hmph! He is a traitor of the faction, so we have to keep him in surveince!" The Seventh Elder clenched his teeth.
Mo Wu coldly said, "Have it your way. Su Yu, follow by my side!"
The intense moment had been calmed temporarily by Mo Wu.
Su Yu suppressed his killing intent, walking towards the side of Mo Wu.
"Su Yu, find a chance to escape! You..... have death awaiting you!" Mo Wu whispered into Su Yus ear, narrating the entire situation to him.
Hearing the entire narrative, Su Yu understood. The treasure in his possession had ultimately invited the greedy hearts of many.
Su Yus using ice based legacy level techniques in the Xianyun Contest had already invited the scrutiny of many.
Now, coupled with the Fourth Elder smearing his name, it hadpletely brought out the sinister thoughts of many!
"So that dog Fourth Elder is still alive? Hehe!" Su Yus eyes were filled with killing intent!
"Su Yu, teacher had given me divine equipment. Take it with youter, and flee while hiding!" Mo Wu silently said.
But Su Yus gaze was cold, "Flee? Why should I flee? Since they all want to see the divine treasure I have, I shall grant them their wishes!"
"Youre insane! The entire faction is waiting to question you!" Mo Wu was incredibly anxious. How could Su Yu fight against the entire faction?
The Seventh Elders gaze turned fierce, interrupting the two of them: "Mo Wu! Dont do anything out of the line!"
Mo Wu could only be anxious.
In her unease, Su Yu ultimately returned to the faction.
The Liuxian faction, the Judiciary Hall.
The Judiciary Hall was split into the Minor Hall, Intermediate Hall, and the Major Hall.
The Minor Hall dealt with Outer Sanctum Disciples.
The Intermediate Hall dealt with Inner Sanctum Disciples.
The Major Hall dealt with heinous crimes, usually involving an elder.
In the past ten years, the Major Hall had not been used even once.
Today, the sealed Major Hall was slowly opened.
Su Yu looked up to see the inscribed board of the Major Hall, his lips forming a mocking smile.
This was the faction he belonged within?
Stepping in, the faction master, elders, and Dragon Realm disciples, all of the most powerful figures of the Liuxian faction, had arrived!
Multiple gazes pierced through Su Yu.
It was as if they were trying to search for the divine treasure the Fourth Elder had spoken of.
With a gentle smile, Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back. His silver hair danced. He did not seem like someone awaiting trial.
Chapter 205: Laughing at His Rivals
Chapter 205: Laughing at His Rivals
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"What are youughing at?" The Faction Master felt slightly unhappy.
"Of course I amughing. I amughing at a bunch of peasants, who have not seen treasures before." Su Yuughed indifferently as usual. However, his words were particrly piercing.
Han Zhi banged the table and stood up: "Insolent devil!! You have vilified the faction, kneel down now!"
Although Su Yu was looking straight ahead, he did not even look at Han Zhi at all. He sped his hands behind his back and gazed at the Faction Master. He then pondered a while and said: "What? Is there a second Faction Master in Liuxian faction? You have not even spoken. Yet, an average person can make the decision on your behalf?"
"You insulted an Elder, this means that you are courting death!" Han Zhi lost his temper. He was humiliated by a disciple as an average person in front of a big crowd.
"Tenth Elder, are you the Faction Master, or is it me?" The Liuxian Faction Master said indifferently all of a sudden.
Han Zhi overstepped his boundaries and went against the Faction Master. In particr, under the huge pressure by the Great Elder, the Liuxian Faction Master became even more sensitive!
Han Zhis lips twitched slightly and he hurriedly cast his arrogance aside: "You are the Faction Master."
"Then, can you please keep your mouth shut?" The Liuxian Faction Masters words were calm. However, it was not difficult to realize that coldness was hidden within his words.
Han Zhi red at Su Yu coldly and did not dare to interrupt again.
"Good. The average person has kept his mouth shut. I feel at ease and am in the mood to talk now." Su Yu ignored the Tenth Elders gaze, which was filled with murderous intents. He swept his eyes past everyone and said indifferently: "What do all of you wish to ask me? Speak."
Many Elders expressions changed. What an arrogant little kid! He talked to the Faction Master in such amanding tone!
A "speak" word implied that Su Yu was strong and wildly arrogant!
The Liuxian Faction Masters heart felt unhappy. However, he knew that, as a cornered beast, Su Yu would still fight. He intentionally put on airs with a dignified and solemn expression, and also spoke seriously. The Faction Master then asked: "Let me ask you, have you monopolized some of the treasures of the forbidden ruins for yourself instead of handing them over the faction?"
"I did." Su Yu did not try to cover this up, his expression remaining calm.
Many Elders expressions changed slightly, their eyes burning with fire. It was actually real!
"Hand them over!" The Faction Masters gaze was sharp, like an arrow.
"I refuse!" Su Yu responded without any hesitation, just as he had in the past.
The Liuxian Faction Masters expression turned serious: "You have embezzled the treasures in the faction. Yet, you still brag unblushingly about it?"
"Disciples from the faction have been captured by people twice. The faction is weak. Although everyone is angry, they dare not say anything. Now, when you are forcing a disciple to do something, you do it swiftly and resolutely!" Su Yu had long been disappointed with the Liuxian Faction Master.
If not for that, Xia Jingyu would not have ended up at the Empire of Darkness, making it unknown whether she was safe or in danger!
These words that hit the nail on the head caused many of the higher ups to lose their temper, looking on with anger.
The Liuxian Faction Masters expression gradually turned gloomy: "Let me ask you again. Are you going to hand over the factions treasures?"
"Even if I handed them over, would you pardon me?" Su Yu smiled coldly. He revealed his silver teeth slightly and emitted a dazzling cold light.
The Liuxian Faction Master said coldly: "You have colluded with the Empire of Darkness. Even if you died a hundred times, you still have to bear the me. Now, you still have the gall to ask me to pardon you?"
"Hahahaha... Whats this even if you died a hundred times, you still have to bear the me!" Su Yu looked up to the Heaven andughed loudly. His actions were reckless, and his silver hair was dancing in a frenzy. Heughed wildly to show his despise for the group of Elders: "For a divine treasure that you are unclear of, you sullied the reputation of a disciple and ced him on deaths door indiscriminately. What a good faction!"
The group of Elders feigned anger to conceal the guilt inside their hearts. They knew that the Fourth Elders words were full of holes.
However, even if Su Yu were used, the divine treasure, which surpassed the remnant of a manual of an immortal level cultivation technique, caused them to make their decisions without any hesitations.
"Insolent devil! The dignified Great Liuxian Faction is famous both domestically and externally. How is it possible for us to use you unreasonably?!" The Liuxian Faction Masters righteousness surged.
"Hahahaha... Famous both domestically and externally?" Su Yu could not help butugh: "When the Empire of Darkness snatched the disciples away, Liuxian Faction was so weak, it dared not resist. Liuxian Faction is indeed famous both domestically and externally!"
The Faction Masters eyes were burning with mes of fury and he banged the table. After which, he squeezed out a few words from the crevices of his teeth: "You! Enough! To think that the faction actually nurtured a devil like you. Can you face your own conscience?"
After hearing what was said, Su Yuughed more willfully: "Nurtured by the faction! Hahaha, the faction has indeed nurtured me!"
"In order to achieve your objectives, you forced an assessment on the disciples, asking them to execute a dying mission in the ocean. After the duty was fulfilled, you became worried that we were not loyal and drove us out as a result. Do you know how many disciples futures were ruined, as they were not allowed entry into the faction, even though they wished to progress?" Yun Yas beautiful figure shed through Su Yus mind, as she was one of those who were affected.
"Even though you knew that Wolong Snowfield was dangerous, you disregarded the lives of the disciples and coaxed the low leveled Holy King disciples to form a six-men team in order to lure out the thieves who killed some of the disciples in the abyss of Wutong and stole their treasures. Because of that, do you know how many people died as victims of injustice in the Snowfield?" Su Yus mind recalled the situation in the Snowfield. Among six people, only two people returned alive.
"At the abyss of Wutong, when the Empire of Darknessunched a surprise attack, as a guard at the abyss of Wutong, which is an important ce, the Fourth Elder abandoned all the disciples and ran away by himself. Do you know that, to date, it still remains unknown how many people are dead or alive?" Su Yu recalled.
"This is the so-called nurture that you mentioned?" Su Yuughed furiously and asked. If he did not conceal his abilities deeply, he would have already died many times!
Those incidents were experienced by Su Yu firsthand, and he witnessed the factions coldness and ruthlessness.
The three incidents that made a ringing sound when mentioned caused all the higher ups to feel embarrassed.
The Dragon disciples who were there felt depressed. Su Yus words had called out the bitterness of many people.
Su Yu had shed all pretences of cordiality, there were no going back!
The Faction Masters expression was so gloomy that water might drip out: "What an ignorant and crazy disciple! Not only did you collude with the evil Empire of Darkness, you are also spreading facies to deceive people! We will kill you on the spot, no mercy will be given..."
"Hahaha. Indeed, I have colluded with the Empire of Darkness. So what? Your Liuxian Faction is known for its righteousness. However, you use someone ruthlessly and cruelly. How are you any different from the evil Empire of Darkness?" Su Yu unleashed all his feelings that he constrained: "Even if you did not force me to do so today, I, Su Yu, already had thoughts of leaving!"
His words hadpletely angered everyone!
Without any regards for the Faction Master who was on-site, many Elders berated him furiously.
"He has turned his back on us!!" The Fifth Elder was extremely furious. In the whole history of the Liuxian Faction, there was never a situation like at this very moment!
"What a daring person! No need for words, kill him by dismembering his body!!"
...
They did not expect Su Yu, who was oppressed and smothered like fish meat on a chopping board by their own bidding, to reveal their true colors before his death.
This scene, which exceeded their expectations, had caused them to be extremely furious.
Seeing that the Elders were extremely furious, due to Su Yu hitting the nail on the head and stinging their hearts as a result, Su Yus expression turned cold and heughed wildly continuously: "I turned my back on all of you, because I have been forced to do so by all of you!"
"If you want me, Su Yu, to die silently, all of you must pay a price for it!" Su Yuughed coldly, continuously.
The Liuxian Faction Master was so furious that his body was trembling. The development of the situation had exceeded his expectationspletely!
The Liuxian Faction Master bit his teeth and stood up with the intention to make his move!
At that moment, the Second Elder said indifferently: "Wu-er, capture him."
That action was to take a step ahead of others in order to protect Su Yu.
However, even before Mo Wu made her move, a silhouette had already thrown itself towards Su Yu!
That shadow had a normal look and was at Dragon Realm Level Two Upper Tier. He was once an undefeated existence who Su Yu looked up to.
"Dog! You have been arrogant for long enough. Let me send you off now!" Cao Xuan revealed a deep and wild smile.
It was unexpected! It was indeed unexpected!
Su Yu, who considered himself the best in the world, Su Yu, who fought into the Four Great Disciples of the faction, and Su Yu, who was about to surpass him, Cao Xuan, under the sudden unfavorable turns of events following a rapid development, sank down to a traitor whom the faction wished to get rid of quickly in a nights time!
The shame that Cao Xuan felt when he was defeated, the humiliation that Cao Xuan felt a few months ago, when he was forced to castrate himself. At the very moment, he could return all those favors to Su Yu!!
"Its fine. I shall repay my debt of blood starting with you, an eunuch!" Su Yu sped his hands behind his back and took a step forward.
Mo Wus expression changed greatly: "No, Su Yu! All the Four Great Disciples have cultivated immortal level cultivation techniques!!"
A free gift ofprehension had allowed them to gain something within a month.
However, even if it were a small part ofprehension, its powers were greatly above legacy level cultivation techniques!
"Hundred Flower Entangling Palm!!" Cao Xuans five fingersposed an orchid seal, as he pped his jade-like hands lightly.
The palm, which looked normal, evidently contained great powers of the Heaven and Earth!
It was as if the attack was in harmony with a mysterious path and possessed frightening powers!
"Dog!! I, Cao Xuan, will send you back to the Heaven with the immortal level cultivation technique that I have learned!!" Cao Xuan gave an angry roar and headed for Su Yu. Because of the fact that he had be a eunuch, his voice was sharp, as though it was a woman screaming.
Su Yu stood with his hands sped behind his back and faced Cao Xuans attack indifferently.
When the immortal level attack was about tond on Su Yu, he only extended a finger.
He did not use any cultivation techniques; just a mere finger.
Titter
The sharp attack caused the air to have an exploding sound which reverberated in their location. Cao Xuans immortal level cultivation technique had great powers of the Heaven and Earth and shook the hearts of everyone!
The Dragon Realm disciples on-site were terrified and restless. In front of the great power, they felt an energy that shook their souls.
Rumble, bang
Cao Xuans attack collided with Su Yus finger and they brushed past one another. After which, they stood still at their position.
Cao Xuans attack got its way and managed to hit his opponents finger. Without a doubt, Su Yus heart had been shattered to pieces at that very moment!
"A petty and low being! In the past, you needed to look up to me. Now, you will copse under my powers like before and look up to me in prison!" Cao Xuan was high-spirited and vigorous. He was delighted like never before: "Still the same sentence like the past. I, Cao Xuan, will take your woman on your behalf!!"
However, all of a sudden, Cao Xuan saw that many Dragon disciples were looking at him with terrifying looks.
The terrifying looks were not caused by feelings of veneration, but by fear...
At that moment, Su Yus indifferent voice, which was unchanged, implying that he was in good condition, could be heard from Cao Xuans back: "As a eunuch, you are still thinking of women, even right before your death? So ridiculous."
Cao Xuan turned his head abruptly.
However, at the moment when he turned his head, the space in between his eyebrows felt icy cold!
After which, he felt a scorching sting. Straight away after that, he felt an extreme pain down his marrow, as though something had been ripped open!
In the end, his consciousness became blurry!
When he closed his eyes, a magnificent wall reflected a blurry scene, right before his death.
Blood was gushing out from a blood hole as broad as a finger with a murmuring sound.
His head had been pierced through by a finger!
Rumble, puff
Cao Xuan copsed onto the floor softly. His eyes turned grayish white, and hepletely lost his mind in the end!
Cao Xuan, one of Liuxian factions Four Great Disciples, had died!!
"A cultivation technique is at its best when it suits you. Do you think that, because you are a eunuch, you will be able to unleash the abilities of"Hundred Flower Entangling Palm"that only women can cultivate?" Su Yu did not even turn his head as hemented indifferently.
He had only cultivated a very small part of the cultivation technique and it was also not suited for him. Even though the cultivation technique looked extremely powerful, its power was not as powerful as Six Fingers of Destruction.
"First debt of blood, retrieved!" He had taken Cao Xuans life for Xianer!
Everyone was stunned for a short while. After which, they became mad with rage: "Insolent ruffian! You actually killed one of the factions core disciples in front of everyone!!"
Han Zhis whole body was trembling, as he looked at Cao Xuans body in disbelief!
Shen Jiuyins expression was grave and he took a few steps forward: "Little kid! Your improvement is huge. If I had known that this were the case, I should have chased you out of the Ancient Xianyun temple and ruined your future!"
"However, your good luck ends here!" Shen Jiuyins expression turned gloomy and cold, as he gave a light roar.
At once, an absolutely terrifying scene appeared. Shen Jiuyins body started to change. The change was indeed his strongest form.
Soul Transformation!
In the blink of an eye, he changed from a human being to a monster that was three times bigger than a normal human being!
Its eyes were blood red and emitted a cruel and divine light that was inhuman.
"Roar Your life, I will take it!"
Su Yu had an indifferent expression: "Do you think you are fierce, when you have roared till you are happy? If you wish to die, then I will grant you your wish!"
Chapter 206: Killing geniuses with a finger
Chapter 206: Killing geniuses with a finger
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Roar
Shen Jiuyins fury pierced through the heavens. Even though he was only Dragon Realm Level Two Peak, his power was that of Dragon Realm Level Three!
Rumble Crash Crash
Therge fist was filled with inhuman strength, hurling toward Su Yus head!
Compared to the giant fist before him, Cao Xuans strike was like the re of a firefly trying topete with the brilliance of the moon. The difference was night and day!
"Retreat quickly, the second strongest disciple of the faction, Shen Jiuyin, has started his attack!" Multiple Dragon Realm disciples felt their scalps go numb, retreating quickly to avoid being caught in the crossfire.
"What a scary transformation. Who is able topete with this technique?" Feeling Shen Jiuyins inhuman strength, the hearts of the Dragon Realm disciples were in awe.
The forceful wind of the fist caused Su Yus silver hair to dance wildly, but it could not disrupt the peaceful look in his eyes.
Facing such a powerful punch, Su Yu merely extended a finger.
There were no deep techniques, no wondrous tactics, no mour and fanfare. It was merely an ordinary finger.
Crash
The fist collided with the finger, silently shaking the atmosphere, but the results of the sh crashed into everyone like a wave!
Ah
The inhuman Shen Jiuyin let out a pathetic howl, flying back several meters!
His huge fist was bloody, sted by a horrifying power!
"Junior.... Junior Su defeated Senior Shen Jiuyin with a technique?" Everyone was startled!
Su Yu calmly retracted his finger, slowly shaking his head, "Your abilities are not as strong as your arrogance, merely average."
At this moment, Su Yu was an unprecedented dark horse in the eyes of the Dragon Realm disciples!
In the Xianyun Contest, he had barely gotten a ce in the top ten.
Now, after the training, he had easily defeated Shen Jiuyin, the second most powerful disciple!
Ji Hongxue, who was silently observing the fight, was burning with a desire to battle, "Great! Great! Great! Your power is much greater than I expected!"
In the past, amongst the disciples, only Ji Hongxue felt that Su Yu was worth fighting.
No one understood why that was so.
Today, Su Yus overbearing abilities proved Ji Hongxues foresight.
"Su Yu! Even though now is not the time, I wish to fight you!" Ji Hongxue was visibly excited.
Su Yu let out a slight smile, "Okay! We might not have a chance to spar after today."
He had once promised to fight Ji Hongxue, but he did not expect it to happen under such circumstances.
Ji Hongxues battle intent was raging, ayer of liquid blood energy coated the surface of his body and seeped through his pores. Eight arms formed on his back.
"Eight Shoulders Trap!"
"Careful Junior Su! Each of my eight arms have the power of a Dragon Realm Level Three Lower Tier!" Ji Hongxues battle intent had been ignited, as he was now stepping to the centre for his fight against Su Yu!
Su Yu calmly nodded, "Strike!"
Rumble
Ji Hongxue crashed in with his eight red arms, which sliced through the air, attacking in unison!
Who could stand up against eight Dragon Realm Level Three Lower Tier fighters striking together?
But Su Yu was calm, standing in his original position, without moving an inch. It wasnt until Ji Hongxue had nearly connected with his attack, that Su Yu finally struck!
But what caused the Dragon Realm disciples to gasp was that Su Yu still extended only a finger to face such a devastating strike! It was a finger once again!
At that moment, the two of them collided!
Crash
Rumble
In the eyes of the crowd, Ji Hongxues eight arms were as fast as lightning, each able to kill any one of them with ease.
His eight arms struck in unison, leaving no openings. Even the elders, who were observing the fight, wore grave expressions!
But multiple disciples were breathing rapidly, unable to believe their eyes!
Su Yus lone finger had tapped gently in the air! His body was still in its original position, never once moving. But his right arm had vanished!
This disappearing was due to the extreme speed, making it hard to capture with the naked eye! The crowd could only hear a pattern in the air, continuously sounding, as if rain falling on a lily pad.
Ji Hongxue increased his speed, growing more and more excited. The attacks of his eight arms grew fiercer!
"Too strong! Su Yu, you are too strong!!" Ji Hongxue was extremely thrilled, an unprecedented will to battle burning in his eyes!
At this moment, he might have slipped into insanity!
After a moment, Su Yu lightly nodded, "I still have important things to do, lets end this battle here."
Rumble
The figure of Su Yus arm suddenly stopped, a finger casually pointing at Ji Hongxues chest! No one could see this finger clearly! Only the top three disciples had grave looks on their faces.
"It does not lose to the Flying Shadows Triple Change, in terms of speed!" The master of the Liuxian faction and the Great Elder squinted.
Ji Hongxues eight arms stopped, his eyes still burning with battle intent, "This battle has not reached its climax yet, such a pity!"
Roar
At this moment, the ferocious, inhuman Shen Jiuyin had lost reason, once again charging forward!
"Soul Transformation" did in fact carry the risk of losing reason, and thus, the faction had banned Shen Jiuyin from using the technique in spars.
Today was an exception!
Ji Hongxue calmly nced at him, "What a disgrace!"
His eight arms shed, attacking the inhuman Shen Jiuyin.
"Senior Ji, you need not strike for me. Let hime! If you had not enjoyed yourself enough in our battle, you could use this opportunity to strike me together with him." Su Yu did not wish to implicate Ji Hongxue, thus stopping him.
Hearing Su Yus words, Ji Hongxue hesitated. But he could not suppress his battle intent,ughing as he struck, "If that is so, Ill have to do as you said!"
"Eight Shoulders Trap!"
"Roar "
The two disciples, who were residing at the very top of the faction, werebining their powers against Su Yu! One left and the other right, striking together!
Su Yus gaze was calm, finally letting down the left hand that he kept behind his back! But what caused multiple people to gasp was that Su Yu had still only extended a finger!
He had used a finger to kill Cao Xuan, a finger to heavily injure Shen Jiuyun, a finger to spar Ji Hongxue. And now, he was using a finger to challenge the genius disciples that resided on the very top of the faction!
Crash
Rumble
Thud Thud Thud
A shocking scene ensued!
Ji Hongxue was pushed back three steps!
Shen Jiuyin was pushed back five steps!
With a finger for each person, Su Yu had pressured two of the geniuses at the peak!
Su Yu was too strong!!
He was so powerful that it was suffocating!
"Hahahahaha, again!!" Ji Hongxues battle intent raged fiercer and fiercer!
Shen Jiuyins fury was increasing by the second!
The two attached once again in a fierce pincer attack!
Su Yu used both his hands to deal with them at the same time!
But at the moment Su Yu struck with his hands, at the moment where he did not have the ability to guard, the moment he could not conjure a third hand...a figure had silently flew to Su Yus back,unching an attack at Su Yus blind spot, where it was most difficult to defend!
"Su! Yu! Dont even dream of obtaining something I cannot get! Die!" It was the Fourth Elder, his eyes full of hatred. He had seized the minute opportunity tounch a sneak attack on Su Yus back!
Mo Wus expression changed, "Despicable!!!"
He had not mentioned even how he smeared Su Yus name and plunged him into a fate of death, and during the sparring between disciples,unched a sneak attack from the back as an elder!!
The Dragon Realm disciples were all disgusted. How could an elder be so shameless!
But the Fourth Elder had struck too suddenly. No one could make it in time to help Su Yu!
"Now die! Little bastard!" The Fourth Elders palm, full of hatred, struck at Su Yus back!
The disciples gasped!
The Dragon Realm disciples, who were more intelligent, understood at this moment that Su Yu was innocent.
But he had not only been ced into such a situation by the Fourth Elder, but he was also going to die by the sinister sneak attack of the Fourth Elder!
Su Yus entire life was going to be destroyed by the despicable Fourth Elder!
Many felt this was an unjust for Su Yu to be treated, but Su Yus face remained calm, without any signs of fluster.
In fact, he let out a cold smile, "Old thing, youve finally shown your despicable nature!"
The Fourth Elder had forced him to hand over the top grade Marrow Cleansing Elixir, lusted over his divine artifact Divine Ice Ring, and wanted to silence Su Yu after the Empire of Darkness arrived during the test in the Abyss of Wutong. Even after he survived, he wanted to smear Su Yus name by iming that Su Yu colluded with the Empire of Darkness, pushing him to the edge.
Now, at Su Yus most critical moment, the Fourth Elder leapt forward tounch a sneak attack!
His despicable acts made one bristle with anger!
"Little jerk! You foiled my ns, this is your rightful end!" The Fourth Elder let out sinisterughs!
Su Yu wore a mocking smile, "Old thing, let me give you a surprise!"
"Divine Ice Ring!!" Su Yus hands were upied with the two people, and had no opportunity to defend against the Fourth Elders sneak attack.
But Su Yu still had the Divine Ice Ring!
Creak
Several hundred Divine Ice Threads shot out from Su Yus robes, enveloping the Fourth Elder behind him, who could not defend himself in time.
"Ah! Divine artifact! Didnt you return this to the Second Elder? Why is it still in your possession?" The Fourth Elder was wrapped like a dumpling by the Divine Ice Threads, his sinister smile turning rigid. Finally, he turned white as a sheet, before letting out a piercing howl.
Su Yuughed coldly, "The divine artifact is mine, why should I return it to the Second Elder?"
Rumble
At the same time, Su Yu used his two fingers topletely push back Ji Hongxue and Shen Jiuyin!
This time, Ji Hongxue was pushed back ten meters, his blood curdling, as a streak of fresh blood fell from his mouth.
Shen Jiuyin, on the other hand, let out a pathetic howl as he spat out blood!
Su Yu had pierced through the heart of his massive body!
He was sent flying back several hundred meters, dying on the spot!
"Ssssss ~~" The Dragon Realm disciples looked gravely at Su Yu, unable to suppress their shivers!
He had faced three people alone: The two geniuses at the peak. One was severely injured, the other was killed on the spot, and an elder, who wasunching a sneak attack had been captured alive!
Su Yus powers made them question everything they knew!
"The sparring is over, now it is time to settle the scores, one by one!" Su Yu turned his head coldly, his eyes filled with killing intent!
At the same time that Su Yu was exuding killing intent, the Great Elder was radiating killing intent of his own!
Han Zhis disciple, Cao Xuan, and the Great Elders disciple, Shen Jiuyin, had both been killed by Su Yu!
This caused their hearts to throb. Both of them wanted to control the Liuxian faction, and this made thempletely furious!
"Su Yu!!!" Han Zhi hade to his senses after the death of Cao Xuan. His eyes were red, his beard ring. His ancient body shuddered violently, "You killed my disciple, I want you to, Wish! You! Were! Dead!"
Su Yu let out argeugh, "Old thief Han Zhi! Ill tell you the truth. Ivee into the faction with only one purpose, and that is to im your head to pay respects to my teacher Li Guang!"
Rumble
It was as if lightning struck the hearts of everybody present.
The junior, who was not even a Holy King when he entered the faction, had entered with the purpose of killing an elder! This massive aim made many dumbfounded! But what was even more shocking, was that Su Yu was on the brink of achieving it!
He could kill a Dragon Realm Level Three with just a finger. How far could he be from Han Zhis Dragon Realm Level Four?
"Su Yu! Your teacher deserved death, you deserve death, too!" Han Zhi was furious. Never had he been so livid!
The Great Elders face was also sinister. He had spent much effort bringing up his disciple Shen Jiuyin, only to be killed by someone who was about to die!
"Su Yu! I really hate that I did not kill you back when you caused trouble at the wedding!" The Great Elders heart was full of regret.
Chapter 207: A Hundred Year Old Score
Chapter 207: A Hundred Year Old Score
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After hearing what was said, Su Yuughed loudly: "Old bastard! If you feel remorseful, you can reincarnate and do everything all over again; No one is stopping you!"
At that moment, the world felt as if it was revolving around Su Yu.
The little kid, who should have died, unleashed his frightening abilities right before his death!
Among the Three Great Disciples of the faction, one of them was fatally injured, and two of them had died!
A thread ofplication shed past the Liuxian Faction Masters eyes. He understood that the reason why Ji Hongxue was able to stay alive, safe and sound, was due to Su Yu giving him mercy.
However, Su Yu hadmitted the worst offense of killing two Heaven Rulers disciples. If he did not kill Su Yu, it would be a great disgrace to the faction. Hence, he had no way out!
What he did not know, was that, if he had chosen to take a step back at that very moment, he might not have been filled with regrets his entire life!
"Su Yu! Let go of the Fourth Elder. If you repent and mend your ways sincerely, there is still a chance for you to redeem yourself!" The Liuxian Faction Master revealed a serious expression.
After hearing what was said, Su Yu shot a nce toward Han Zhi, who looked as if he wanted to eat Su Yu alive, and the Great Elder, with his threatening murderous intents. Su Yu thenughed coldly, continuing on: "Since things havee to this, do you think that I, Su Yu, will kneel down and beg for forgiveness from Liuxian faction?"
"Liuxian faction has no right to ask me to kneel down!" Su Yu said forcefully, as he pulled the Ice Divine Ring in his palm!
The Liuxian Faction Masters expression changed greatly: "Stop it! Killing an Elder is a heinous crime, and you cannot afford to bear it!"
"Hahahaha... what an extremely funny joke! He had tried to put me at deaths door so many times, and it is still considered as conforming to the principles. One must be thorough in exterminating an evil. When I kill him today, it will be considered as a serious crime, and an extremely dreadful disaster? What is this You cannot afford to bear it!" Su Yuughed furiously. Under his silver hair, his pupils were glowing with coldness.
The Fourth Elder was overwhelmed with grief, and his expression did not look human. At that very moment, that feeling where death was approaching caused him to feel extremely remorseful!
If he had known that he would end up as such, why had he provoked Su Yu in the past?
"No! Heaven cares for everything. Please give me a way out!" In front of death, the identity of Elder was meaningless. Hence, the Fourth Elder could not help but beg for his life.
Su Yus icy, cold gaze passed through the Fourth Elders body: "A way out? When you forced me to deaths door, have you ever thought that Heaven cared for everything, and gave me a way out?"
"When I, Su Yu, wish to kill someone, even Heaven cannot stop me!" Su Yu said coldly, his fingers no longer having any hesitation.
Titter
Puff
With the tightening of the Divine Ice Threads, the Fourth Elder gave a horrible shriek, and he was cut into numerous pieces of mincemeat.
Blood sshed in all directions, causing the clean and peaceful pce to be dyed in red, looking as if it were hell!
The Dragon disciples were extremely shocked, and their lips trembled: "The supreme Elder... has fallen!"
The most recent case of an Elder falling was ten years ago.
The Elder, who stood at the top, and whom people looked up to, fell in front of their eyes at that very moment.
Moreover, his life was ended by a rebellious disciple!
At that moment, the way they looked at Su Yu changed again!
The person in front of them was an undefeated disciple among all the disciples. He was a myth and miracle of the current generation.
However, at that very moment, he killed an Elder. As if he were a rebellious demon, he caused everyone to feel fearful from the bottom of their hearts!
Apart from the Second Elder, the remaining eight Elders became extraordinary furious!
Su Yu despised them. The action of killing a supreme Elder hadpletely destroyed the baseline in their hearts.
Within the faction, the Elders stood at the top, and they could not be infringed upon. For hundreds of years, that was the case.
However, at that very moment, Su Yu used his actions to tell them that Elders could be killed!
His serious crime had destroyed the glory that they were proud of, causing their hearts to feel anxious as a result.
An Elder had died. Would another Elder die in the future?
Hence, murderous intents overflowed from all the Elders eyes at the same time!
"Evil creature!! Die!!!" Along with the furious roar, many Elders made their moves together, with the intent of erasing Su Yu from the world!
However, Su Yus eyes were calm, and he revealed an icy, cold smile: "I have finally killed to the point that all of you have started to have jitters, killed to the point that all of you understand that you must respect other peoples lives, and Ive also killed to the point that all you old bastards have be scared of dying?"
"However, it is a pity that my target today is not all of you. Hence, scram! Here is the ce where I, Su Yu, take my revenge! Irrelevant people, withdraw now!" Su Yus wine-red right eye was overflowing with a magnificent and brilliant light!
In a split second, the surprising red light enveloped the whole pce.
"Space! Time! Maniption!" Su Yus right eye enveloped the higher ups with the Faction Master being the first.
As they stood ording to their ranks, the neighboring Great Elder, Second Elder, Third Elder, Fifth Elder and Sixth Elder, a total of six of them were shrouded by space energy.
Moving six of them at the same time was Su Yus limit!
The Liuxian Faction Master was surprised and turned pale: "Innate space talent? You actually concealed your innate space talent? Stop now!"
"Its toote!!" Su Yuughed coldly.
Titter
They were transported ten miles away in an instant!
Moreover, they were sealed within the Icy Azure Lake.
At the pce, only the Seventh Elder, Eighth Elder, Ninth Elder and the person whom Su Yu intentionally left behind, the Tenth Elder, Han Zhi, remained!!
Su Yu red at Han Zhi coldly, and the nce from the corners of his eyesnded beside Han Zhi on Xi Run, startling her. He then said coldly: "There is no rush. Once I have taken Han Zhis head, it will be your turn, wicked woman!"
Han Zhiughed furiously: "Little trash! Do you really consider yourself to be someone worth mentioning? By killing two disciples of Dragon Realm Level Three, do you then think that you can match me?"
The Seventh Elder had a gloomy gaze: "Elder Han, let both of us work together and kill this evil creature!"
"No need! Do I need someones help to avenge my own disciple? Elders, you can look on from the side! I can handle this by myself!" Han Zhiughed furiously within his heart. If he needed to team up with others to kill a junior who sought revenge on him, how would he be able to save face in the future?
Whiz
Han Zhi made his move, as he said so.
"Little trash! Even though your master died, he had left you, a trash who deceived and wanted to kill his ancestors! Today, I, Han Zhi, will enforce justice on behalf of Heaven!"
Titter
It could be seen that six fingers of Han Zhi generated extremely tall raging me!
Hundred Chinese feet of raging me surrounded his body.
The terrifying heat waves that he emitted roasted the air, until it became scorching hot in an instant.
As for the cups of tea beside him, the cup with tea that had already gone cold started to boil at that very moment!
Also, all the tables and chairs made of wood started to burn all of the sudden!
As for the bluestone board beneath his legs, it was melted into smoke continuously, with a speed that a naked human eye could not perceive.
Although a part of his prestige remained, he was burning with a frightening high temperature that could burn everything away.
Although it was the same Six Fingers of Destruction, its power was more than ten times stronger than that of Cao Xuan!
"Six Fingers of Destruction at Stage Three Top ss!" The Dragon disciples regarded him with respect.
Han Zhi was among the few disciples who managed to hone his legacy level cultivation technique to Stage Three Top ss.
If not for him suppressing his cultivation base, he would have already fought into the top five with his abilities!
"Little trash, like your master, you will die from your crimes!!" Han Zhis murderous intent was shocking.
Rustle
Han Zhi took advantage of the opportunity to get close to Su Yu, and his Six Fingers of Destruction were surrounded by raging mes that could extinguish peoples lives!
Su Yus eyes were glowing with hatred: "This match, I have waited for very long!"
"zed Ice me!" Su Yu gave a light roar, and the Fire Cloud Seal in between his eyebrows was unsealed!
Crack, crack
The surging cold energy erupted, as though it swept across Heaven and Earth!
An ice me about a hundred Chinese feet high enveloped Su Yus body and rose toward the sky, seemingly as though it was about to get the whole Law Enforcement Tribunal shrouded in the ice, which could destroy everything.
At the top of Su Yus head, snowkes were descending slowly, silently. The remaining scarlet ice me came together and was shot onto the ground.
Crack
The bluestone board beneath Su Yus legs was frozen, to the point that it cracked!
It looked like a match that had happened before!
Half a year ago, Su Yu fought with Cao Xuan at the Law Enforcement Tribunal.
After half a year, Su Yu fought with Cao Xuans master at the Law Enforcement Tribunal again!
It was the same Six Fingers of Destruction and the same zed Ice me!
A match of a hundred year old score, a match of the progressive ice and fire, and a match of fate which decided life and death collided with a loud bang at that very moment!
Rumble, rumble
Heaven and Earth roared!
The collision of the ice and fire and the mutual annihtion of one another had brought forth an unprecedented and frightening amount of energy!
Ah
Numerous horrible shrieks could be heard in session.
The Dragon disciples on-site were hit by the shock wave. They became fatally injured, and vomited out blood on the spot.
The whole Major Hall of the Law Enforcement Tribunal copsed, as the ice and me annihted one another!
The walls cracked and the roof copsed. The sound waves, which shook the Heaven, swept all the dust that could cover the sky into the sky.
In the blink of an eye, the exchange of blows by the both of them had caused the Major Hall to be ruins!
Rub, rub, rub
Among the people, Han Zhi became astonished, and he retreated many steps continuously!
His body was filled with ice. Ayer of frost condensed on his eyebrows, and his fingers were frozen to the point that they were trembling.
"Stage Three Top ss"zed Ice me"? How is that possible? In just a few days, you made a breakthrough from Stage Two to Stage Three Top ss? Han Zhi was shaking with astonishment!
"Also, your spiritual energy... is about the same as mine!!"
The spiritual energy of Su Yu at a mere Dragon Realm Level Two Peak was on par with him who was at Dragon Realm Level Four Lower Tier!
No wonder that, among the Three Great Disciples, two of them died and one was fatally injured!
Su Yus spiritual energy was forceful, and it had achieved the level of Dragon Realm Level Four!
The pupils of the three Elders who were observing shrank, until they became needles, and their faces were filled with astonishment!
Su Yu was actually on par with an Elder!
If that had not happened in front of their eyes, they would not believe it!
Su Yu was forced to retreat by one step. Both of them used a cultivation technique at Stage Three Top ss. In addition, fire-based cultivation techniques were extremely effective against ice-based cultivation techniques. Hence, Su Yu was only slightly superior to Han Zhi.
"Ignorant old man, are you finally scared?" Su Yus eyes were full of boundless, murderous intents.
Han Zhis expression changed, and he felt extremely frightened.
In the past, in his eyes, Su Yu was a small ant that was not worth mentioning. However, at that very moment, that small ant was a strong martial artist that was on par with him!
His fast development had caused Han Zhi to have the jitters!
Su Yu could not be left alive!
If he was, Su Yu would surpass him one day.
"Little trash! Do you think that legacy level cultivation technique is impressive? It is a pity that it is the end of the line for you! Let me show you an immortal level cultivation technique that you can never hope to cultivate in your entire life!"
Han Zhi weaved a few seals on his palms. His left hand pointed to the Heaven and his right hand pointed to the Earth.
At that moment, an overweening great power surged and appeared!
Compared to Cao Xuans"Hundred Flower Entangling Palm, Han Zhi hadprehended his immortal level cultivation technique more deeply.
Although it had not yet achieved Stage One Lower ss, he had managed toprehend a small part of it.
The Seventh Elder and the other two Elders revealed grave expressions.
Their abilities were above the Tenth Elder. However, at the very moment, against Han Zhi, who exhibited an immortal level cultivation technique, they felt that they were suppressed strongly.
"This is an immortal level cultivation technique? So strong!!" The Seventh Elder took a deep breath, and his eyes were filled with greed.
The four manuals of immortal level cultivation techniques were taken by the Great Elder and two other people. As the Tenth Elder was the Great Elders disciple, he had the opportunity toprehend the immortal level cultivation technique.
However, the Seventh Elder and the other two Elders did not have such good fortune.
"Overweening Art!" Han Zhi gave a light roar, as he extended both his palms!
At once, Su Yu had a feeling of suffocation, as though Heaven and Earth were putting pressure on him.
It was as if, under the palms, he was about to be crushed into dust the of Heaven and Earth!
However, the corners of Su Yus mouth revealed a sneering grin: "What you are so proud of is your immortal level cultivation technique? Haha... If this is the case, Han Zhi, your head, I, Su Yu, will acquire it today!!"
Chapter 208: Washing off the injustice with blood
Chapter 208: Washing off the injustice with blood
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Immortal level technique? Apologies, Ive had that technique since long ago!!"
He had once gotten a fragment of an immortal level technique, with about a hundred words back, while in the Wolong Snowfield.
He hadpletely cultivated it over the months, but had never used the technique.
A formless breeze enveloped Su Yus body.
His purple robes were lifted, his silver hair gently swaying. An unfathomable power was imposed on Su Yus body.
All the wind in the world was circling Su Yu, listening to his orders.
It was as if he was the lord of all winds.
The wind was Su Yus power!
Su Yus eyes fell into a trance, slipping into therge power, muttering, "This technique has no name, Ill name it Wind Shadow Step!"
Whoosh
Su Yus figure disappeared, leaving only an afterimage.
When he appeared once again, he was floating above Han Zhis head.
"Wind Shadow Step, the first step!"
Rumble
Wild winds materialised in the form of a footprint as he stepped down.
Creak
Han Zhis conceited stance was immediately broken!
The leftover power from the footprint attacked Han Zhis chest.
Thud Thud
Han Zhi staggered, as he took several steps back, blood gushing from the corner of his mouth. A bloody footprint was visible on his chest.
"Where..... did you get this immortal level technique?" Han Zhi was surprised.
"Why would you, being all high and mighty, need to question a little pipsqueak like me?" Su Yu had a mocking smile, "Take this attack, mighty Tenth Elder!"
"Second step!" Su Yus expression turned grave, taking his second step.
Rumble
Wah
Han Zhi spat out blood, drenching his robes. His old body was trembling in fear.
"Stop!" The expressions of the three elders, who were watching the battle, changed!
Su Yu disregarded their words, taking three steps forward!
Pu
Pu
Pu
Han Zhi spat out three mouthfuls of blood, his body was sent flying backwards. His chest was caved in and bloody!
With a pathetic cry, he crashed into a pile of rubble.
They were both immortal level techniques, but Han Zhi had merely learned using thements of others, scratching merely the surface of the technique.
Su Yu hadpletely internalised and practised the more than a hundred words of the Wind Shadow Step.
In a direct contest, he naturally had the upper hand!
"Wicked beast! Ive told you to stop and you still dare strike! What insolence!" The Seventh Elder grunted in fury.
"Hahahaha... What are you? Why should I stop, just because you tell me to?" Su Yu let out a brazenugh, coldly replying, "You thought that it was natural, when he was killing me, but when I am killing him, you say Im insolent and call me a wicked beast?"
"Old thing, the only person I want to kill today is Han Zhi. If you do not want to die, then scram!!" Su Yu let out an icy threat!
The Seventh Elder was livid, stepping forward, his face full of fury, "Traitor! Not repenting after killing the disciples of the faction, and an elder. Instead, you grow more and more brazen. The Liuxian faction must be blind to nurture such a wicked beast like you!!"
Su Yu gave an angryugh, "You truly are a good dog, nurtured by the Liuxian faction! You people know that the Fourth Elder had framed me, but still insist that I am a traitor! Calling you a dog is more than you deserve!"
The Seventh Elder was about to explode, "Wicked beast! You are asking for death!"
Su Yu shot a cold gaze, "Take the opportunity, before I start killing the innocent, all of you, scram! Han Zhi had used despicable means to smear my teacher Li Guangs name for a hundred years, ruining his life. This is a personal vendetta between me and him. Anybody who tries to help him will be seen as an enemy that I, Su Yu, will kill!"
"Hahaha! What a joke! Just what is your teacher Li Guang? Do you know how mighty the status of an elder is? If he had indeed framed your teacher, how would he allow him to live for a hundred years? Please use a better story, if you want to call him despicable and smear the name of others!" The Seventh Elder was fierce.
Su Yu did not retort, only nced toward him in disgust. Coldly shaking his head, "I have no words to say to a dog that refuses to learn."
After saying that, Su Yu stepped down once again!
Rumble
Arge footprint stepped onto Han Zhis chest!
Wah
Blood, mixed with chunks of flesh, sprayed out from Han Zhis mouth.
He let out a pathetic howl, not unlike a pig being ughtered.
This attack almost caused him to lose his life!
The scalp of the Dragon Realm disciples turned numb!
Su Yu had managed to beat the Tenth Elder half to death?
Was he really just a disciple?
"Wicked beast!!" The Seventh Elder let out a furious roar, "Attack together! Rid the faction of its evildoer!"
Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh
Three figures struck in unison: two Dragon Realm Level Four Lower Tier, one Dragon Realm Level Four Upper Tier.
Even though they did not possess immortal level techniques, their legacy level techniques were at Stage Three Upper ss!
Rumble
The sounds of the three attacks were deafening.
Su Yus face shed with killing intent. He was about to fight three elders on his own!
Everyone of them was a presence above that of Han Zhis!
"zed Ice me!"
"Wind Shadow Step!"
Crash
Su Yu was overbearingly powerful. He used his legacy level top ss techniques and immortal level technique to the extreme!
Ah
The three elders let out multiple wails.
The Eighth and Ninth Elders spat out blood on the spot!
Only the Seventh Elder let out a low grunt, forcefully blocking Su Yus overbearing attack!
Su Yu had fought three elders alone, and injured two of them!
Such a terrifying battle record made the Dragon Realm disciples feel like they were in a dream.
Was Su Yu still human?
But Su Yu had borne the brunt of abined attack, also spitting out a mouthful of blood.
The blood drenched his purple robes, turning them bright red.
His injuries were heavier than that of the Eighth and Ninth Elders!
The Seventh Elder let out a cold sneer, "Have you put on your show of arrogance long enough? With such abilities, you cant even endure a blow!"
Su Yu let out a cold smile, his teeth dyed red with blood, adopting a tone of disdain, "Three against one, and you have the cheek to say that I cantst a blow?"
Even the disciples felt unjust for Su Yu. They were using numbers against Su Yu, and two of them suffered injuries, but still he had the cheek to say that Su Yu couldnt withstand a blow? Strike alone, if you have the guts!
The Seventh Elderughed, "Wicked beast that betrayed the faction, everyone knows that I am a man of justice. What, three against one? Many against one? We do not need to talk about principles, when killing a beast like you! Attack together, and the next attack can severely injure him!"
The Tenth Elder in the rubble had a fierce look in his eyes, speaking with fear and hatred, "Little coward! Today is your death day! Elders, please kill the little jerk for me!"
"Die!" The three elders grunted in fury.
Against the killing intent of the three elders, Su Yus expression was ice cold!
"You lust after the treasure that I might have, and push me to the edge. I have tolerated your personalities long enough!"
"You smear my name as a traitor of the faction, framing me as a spy from the Empire of Darkness. I have tolerated that, too."
"But you should not have gone so far!"
Su Yu let out a sigh. In that sigh was a deep killing intent, "I cannot tolerate this anymore, nor is there a need to tolerate it anymore!"
"Today, I have alreadymitted the sin of killing. I, Su Yu, will kill until I am satisfied! Ill kill so many, that the heavens will flip around!"
Inhale
Su Yu took in a deep breath!
At that moment, the spirit energy surrounding them underwent a change!
The spirit energy gathered beside Su Yu, as if listening to his calls.
The air seemed to turn into a bottomless pit, sucking inward upon itself.
In that moment, wild winds blew. White clouds rapidly floated closer in the sky.
In the blink of an eye, a ck mass of cloud materialised ten meters above Su Yus head!
The rubble-fillednd slipped into darkness, as if the end of the world was approaching.
In the darkness, Su Yus head of silver hair was dancing wildly. His torn purple robe fluttered in the wind.
Su Yu was at the center of the dark cloud, his mouth open as he looked at the heavens, as if he was a demon king about to shout!
Bolts of destructive energy swelled in Su Yus mouth!
It was as if his mouth was cultivating an unprecedented destructive energy!
Ah
Most of the Dragon Realm disciples were sent flying, while spitting blood. Many of their bodies sufferedcerations, as the power threatened to destroy them!
"Not good! Flee quickly!!"
In the blink of an eye, the Dragon Realm disciples had all escaped several hundred meters away, fearfully witnessing this scene.
The Seventh Elder was grave, "What..... what is this technique?"
"Not good! This wicked beast is developing something very dangerous, strike together and exterminate him!" The Seventh Elders expression changed, then sped up in an assault toward Su Yu.
One second!
Two seconds!
Three seconds!
The Seventh Elder and the rest pressed on, closing in to three zhang away from Su Yu!
The Buddhist Saints Eight Characters, "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jie, Lie, Zhen, Zai", each of these characters represented a power level. It is said that, at the top ss of this technique, there would be a ninth character, "Qian"!
Currently, Su Yu had only scratched the surface of the beginner ss.
But even merely scratching the surface brought such an ungodly power!
Su Yus cold eyes shot out with killing intent!
He finally said the character that shook the heavens!
"Lin!!"
Rumble
It was as if divine lightning rolled over the skies, the deafening sound encroaching upon every area.
The rubble on the ground, with Su Yu as the center, was shot out into the sky by the soundwave!
Then, under the horrifying soundwave, they crumbled into dust!
The three elders three zhang away bore the brunt of the impact!
Ah
Ah
The Eighth and Ninth Elders bled from all five organs!
The terrifying soundwave shattered their brains. The blood could not hold up against the intense pressure, shooting out from every orifice on their faces!
In that moment, two of the elders could not even fight back against the power, their heads shattering as they died!
The Seventh Elder was bleeding from his ears. His eardrums werepletely destroyed by the soundwave!
His brain was shaking violently, most of his organs were destroyed!
Big pieces of flesh flew into the air with his blood, dyeing the skies red!
His body was destroyed in many ces, especially the right hand that was closest to Su Yu. It had been reduced to a bloody mass!
"Ah "
The Seventh Elder let out a pathetic wail, his fierce expression contorting in pain!
Rumble
Under the huge impact, the Seventh Elder was sent flying several hundred meters back, crashing into the rubble, just in front of Han Zhi.
The Dragon Realm disciples, several hundred meters away, were all trembling uncontrobly.
He had fought against three elders alone!
In just one technique, two of the elders were killed instantly, and one was severely injured, to the point of half death!
Many disciples felt that they were in a dream. Were those fighting Su Yu really elders?
Why were they so weak?
The battle intent in Ji Hongxues eyes had long been extinguished, reced now by fear, a fear straight from the depths of his soul!
Su Yu had be so strong, that he could no longer develop any battle intent against him!
The soundwave scattered slowly. Su Yus silver hair dropped gently behind his back.
From afar, his figure was still scrawny.
But at this moment, what everyone saw was an unparalleled, silver haired, divine king!
He had entered the faction with humble beginnings, but in half a year, after all the hurdles, it was as if the stars had shone on him, and he had made his name in the Outer and Inner Sanctums! This all could be seen in ...
His oath to be a demon in the Icy Azure Lake.
His attitude, when he challenged the Four Great Disciples during the wedding.
Returning like a victor to the Xianyun Contest, and fighting his way through the geniuses of the faction to obtain a ce in the top ten.
Now, he was fighting the strongest of the faction alone, using the persona of a divine king to kill geniuses and exterminate elders. He had used his fists, his abilities, his sense of injustice toward fate, all to bathe the faction in blood!
Chapter 209: Ruolans Dream
Chapter 209: Runs Dream
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
That earth and heaven shaking spirit of his had caused him to be undefeatable!
The arrogance that the Seventh Elder had copsed with a bang at that very moment!
What reced it was fear, a fear felt by his soul!
While all was quiet and still, Su Yu stuck out his legs and walked toward him with murderous intent.
"You keep on saying evil creature. If I am the evil creature that you mentioned, then what are you, who copsed after just one blow?"
Su Yus voice was extremely hoarse.
"Buddhist Saints Eight Characters"had strong repercussions on the wielders body. When Su Yu unleashed the full power of it, his vocal cords werepletely destroyed and required a long time for recovery.
Against Su Yu, who had arrived in front him, the Seventh Elder felt extremely remorseful.
Undoubtedly, Su Yu had been enduring a long time now. Undoubtedly, Su Yu had given many warnings. Undoubtedly, he could have stayed away from the matter.
Why did he want to ce Su Yu at deaths door?
He understood that because, within his heart, Su Yu could be crushed to death with a flick of his finger.
Hence, he could not control himself.
As the Seventh Elder faced death, he cast aside his arrogance: "Let me off, I..."
However, Su Yus eyes did not hold his silhouette.
His eyes only held Han Zhi!
Han Zhis face was ghastly pale andpletely filled with fear.
He finally understood that Su Yu could really acquire his head!
"When you go to the underworld, dont forget to repent for your sins in front of my master." Su Yu had a dull gaze.
"Wind Shadow Step!"
Rumble, puff
However, at that moment, a sinister expression shed past Han Zhis eyes. He grabbed the Seventh Elder, who was in front of him, to block the attack!
Rumble, puff
The Seventh Elders chest was stepped upon, to the point that it broke, and his heart turned into powder!
Puff
The Seventh Elder spit out blood that was the same color as his heart. He then turned his head. Han Zhis sinister expression was reflected in his eyes!
At that moment, the Seventh Elderughed. Heughed at himself!
In the end, he did not die at the hands of Su Yu. He died at the hands of the Tenth Elder, whom he defended!
He defended Han Zhi, believing that he would not be so despicable to the point that he would frame Li Guang.
However, the reality was that Su Yus words were right. He was a dog that would not wake up any longer, no matter how many times people called him!
As the Seventh Elder mocked himself, he was also killed!
Su Yus expression turned cold and he muttered cold words: "Wind Shadow Step..."
As he was about to give Han Zhi the final attack, he heard sounds of people roaring with rage behind him!
"Evil creature!!"
Rumble, rumble
Six unmatched silhouettes finally returned from the Icy Azure Lake hastily.
However, what they saw upon their return was a piece of ruins!
Moreover, they also saw three bodies lying of the floor three Elders bodies!
The shocking scene filled with blood caused the Liuxian Faction Master to be unable to ept what he was seeing!
For an Elder to emerge in the faction, many years of hard work and painstaking care were required.
However, at that very moment, three of them died in one shot!
The Fifth Elder and Sixth Elder gasped!
The Seventh Elders abilities were not far from theirs, yet he had died so tragically!
Were all these things done by the silver-haired disciple?
The miserable scene in front of them was so unreal, it was like an illusion.
The Liuxian Faction Master staggered and retreated. His expression turned pale, as he could not ept the reality in front of him.
Why... Why did it be like this?
It was just killing a disciple, who could not fight back. It was just acquiring the rumored great treasure. It was just something that could be done by turning his hand over.
Why was the price so huge, that it made him have such a deep feeling of grief?
The price was the blood of the four Elders, Fourth Elder, Seventh Elder, Eighth Elder and Ninth Elder. Moreover, it was still not finished!!
At that very moment, the Liuxian Faction Master felt remorseful from the bottom of his heart!!
If he had known that he would need the pay the price with the blood of four Elders, even if Su Yu held aplete manual of an immortal level cultivation technique, he would not have made the decision back then!
The sacrifice of four Elders was not something that could be redeemed with a rumored great treasure!
Without a doubt, he had made the most stupid decision in the whole history of the Liuxian faction.
For a treasure reward that he did not know, he sacrificed four Elders!
Almost half of the Elders in the faction were killed!!!
It would be difficult to restore such heavy losses, even after tens of years.
At that moment, the Liuxian Faction Master regretted these things deeply. When Su Yu killed Cao Xuan, Shen Jiuyin, and the Fourth Elder, undoubtedly, he had the chance to stop Su Yu. Undoubtedly, he could have resolved everything. Undoubtedly, he could have prevented this horrible disaster from urring. Undoubtedly, he could also have obtained a super genius with astonishing abilities, whose name would shake the whole faction!
However, to save face, and for the greed within his heart, he convinced himself that the situation could not be turned around, and could only carry on.
Hence, the consequences of allowing the situation to carry on were not as he expected. He had expected Su Yu, the ruffian, to be killed and the factions face to then remain.
However, three more Elders had fallen, and he had paid a bloody price that he found difficult to ept!
Ji Hongxue looked at the Faction Master and felt disappointed.
In his eyes, the Faction Master was a tall and sturdy silhouette that was undefeatable. However, at that very moment, the Faction Masters silhouette had be gloomy.
In his life, his biggest mistake was scheming against Su Yu!
A unique genius that was an overlord in the human world should have belonged to Liuxian faction.
However, his master forced Su Yu to the opposite end, and also expelled him from the faction. Moreover, his master had done that at the cost of four Elders lives, which made him have a deep feeling of grief!
That stupidity, that absurdness, and that ridiculous decision, all of which could make the Heaven and Earthugh!
After that very day, if Liuxian Faction did not fall, his master would have to bear the me and be the biggest sinner in the history of the faction!
The Second Elders anxiousness solidified, and changed into a shock which was rarely seen!
She rushed back with impatience, as she was worried that Su Yu had already been killed.
However, the field was littered with corpses of the Elders!
On that afternoon, amidst the bright and beautiful sunlight, when did that thin and weak young man, who smiled and inquired of her about the rules of the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures, rise to such a high level, like her group of people?
The Great Elders pupils shrank, and he had the jitters without reason!
Frightening!
Su Yus potential was too frightening!
Everyone had returned. Su Yu swept his eyes past them dully and stamped his leg expressionlessly.
Han Zhi gave a sad and horrible shriek: "Quick, save me!!"
The Great Elder reacted and revealed a thick murderous intent: "I dare you!!"
After his speech, the Great Elder flew toward them.
Su Yu could not help butugh loudly: "Since you are alreadying to kill me, why do I need to listen to your orders?"
"Han Zhis head, I, Su Yu, will acquire it! Today, no one can save him!" Su Yu said forcefully. Without hesitation, he stamped his foot.
"Presumptuousness!" The Great Elder raised his palm, swayed out a lump of fierce energy from his robe, and carried that energy with him as he headed to them!
The energy was fierce and passed through the void. Its power was so strong that it was frightening!
Under the attack, the air became still!
An attack that surpassed the Dragon Realm could kill all the strong martial artists!
Su Yu felt nervous and uneasy. His heart was beating extremely fast. At that moment, he felt the existence of the shadow of death.
That attack was so strong that Su Yu had no way of blocking it!
If he escaped at that very moment, he would make it. If he insisted on killing Han Zhi and stayed for a short while, he would be able to kill Han Zhi, but he would be killed as well!
However, if he escaped at that very moment, he might not have the chance to kill Han Zhi and exact revenge for Li Guang ever again.
His oath would forever be left unfulfilled.
Which choice should he choose?
Live for himself, or be responsible for Li Guangs revenge?
Su Yu bit his teeth and gave a light roar: "Time to go all out!"
If he killed Han Zhi quickly, he might still have a chance of escaping!
However, at the exact moment when Su Yu was about to make his move...
The speed of that attack which swept across the air rose hastily strangely!
Not good!
Not to mention killing Han Zhi, it was difficult for him to escape sessfully at that very moment!
When he looked back, he discovered that the attack was a chain. The other end of the chain was in the hands of the Great Elder. Hence, its speed could be adjusted to be fast or slow!
At that moment, that attack came with a speed as fast as lightning, to the point that Su Yu hardly had any time to react!
Su Yus pupils shrank. The chain in his eyes was about to hit his chest.
As for Su Yu himself, he had no opportunity to avoid it!
Su Yu saw that he was about to be killed!
At that moment, a frail body shed in front of Su Yu and blocked the attack!
Woman! It was a woman who blocked that sure-kill attack!
Was it Mo Wu or the Second Elder?
Among the faction, only those two would save Su Yu!
However, at the corner of his eyes, he saw that the Second Elder and Mo Wu were rushing to save him.
It was not them!
Who was it?
Su Yus heart shook, and he could not understand.
Among the faction, who would use their body to help Su Yu block an attack, an action that would cause his death?
Thump
The chain attack passed through the frail body, from the front to the back, bringing it with a big pool of blood that sshed onto Su Yus whole face!
Under the attack, the frail body banged into Su Yus chest.
Su Yu subconsciously caught the body and looked at the face of the woman clearly. For the first time in his life, he became speechless: "Its you... Xi Run!!"
Su Yu felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow, and his mind became nk.
The person who saved him was Xi Run, who had killed Li Guang and who also wanted to put him at deaths door!
Xi Runs body was dyed red by blood, looking as if it was a rose that was in full bloom and had burst into bloom sorrowfully.
Blood was flowing out from the corners of Xi Runs mouth. Her delicate five sense organs revealed painful expressions.
Because of the extreme pain, her frail body was shivering. As shey on Su Yus chest, her life was gradually fading.
"You... Why?" Su Yus throat was mute and his mind remained nk.
Xi Run felt so much pain that the corners of her mouth twitched. She spit out chilly words with difficulty: "Quickly, take revenge for Li Guang, kill me!!"
Su Yu was stunned and did not do it, even after some time.
Xi Run was in pain and gave a light hum. She sneered at Su Yu: "What, Li Guang took in such an ipetent disciple? The enemy who killed your master is right in front of you, yet you dare not do it?"
"If you let me go, I will dig out his grave eventually, causing his corpse to be in the wilderness and making him unable to feel at ease forever!" Xi Runughed coldly. Thatughter caused her injuries to re up, and she coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood.
Her life force was fading hastily, along with the trembling of her body.
Su Yu ced her on his thighs. He then said with a hoarse and low voice: "I only wish to know, why did you do this?"
Rustle
The Second Elder and Mo Wu flew over.
As they gazed at Xi Run who was at deaths door due to her fatal injuries, the Second Elder sighed lightly: "Because... she hopes that you will use your identity as Li Guangs disciple to exact revenge for Li Guang, thus freeing her as a result!"
"Free her?" Su Yuughed. Heughed mockingly: "If that is the case, why did you cruelly end masters life with your own hands?"
Su Yu felt depressed and dreary. He cried out in solitude: "Do you know that master lived on in degradation, for the sake of seeing you again, for the sake of exining to you, for the sake of getting the woman he loved most to forgive him, when he was still alive, during thest ten days of his life, and at thest moment of his life?"
"However... What have you done? Master had waited for a whole hundred years and experienced many hardships. By keeping watch on Shenyue ind dully, from a dashing and spirited young man, he waited as great changes urred during the years, and he gradually grew older. All of these things were to wait for a chance to return to Zhenlong continent and meet you!"
"However, when you met him, youpletely shattered his hundred-year-old wish! You used the most heartless sword and ended his life!" Su Yus eyes were filled with sorrow, anger, and hatred.
"Do you know that what died first was not his body, but rather... it was his heart! At that moment when you attacked him, at that moment when you revealed the hundred-year-old truth, which made him realize that he was wrong, he was dead! He was killed by you, heartlessly and ruthlessly!!"
Su Yus eyes were filled with tears, and heughed mockingly, loudly: "Now, you are telling me that you wish to atone for your crime and be freed from it? You want to wash off your wrongdoing? If that is the case, why did you do that?"
Whiz
The Second Elder squatted down and her jade-like hand touched Xi Runs body. The Second Elder stopped Xi Runs bleeding and saved her on the spot. The Second Elder then said indifferently: "Because... She still loves Li Guang, and she has always been deep in love with him."
Rumble
Su Yus mind felt as if numerous thunderbolts shed past, causing it to turn nk: "How is that... possible?"
If she loved Li Guang, why did she throw herself into Han Zhis arms? Why did she use Li Guang wrongfully and waste hundred years of his time? Why did she kill Li Guang with her own hands?
Chapter 210: The hundred year truth
Chapter 210: The hundred year truth
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
If she still loved Li Guang, why would she get together with Han Zhi? Why did she frame Li Guang and send him away for a hundred years? Why did she kill Li Guang with her own hands?
"Do you really think that Li Guang would have had friends from a hundred years ago to pray for him and send elixirs for his disciple? The friends Li Guang knew had already passed on. Also, with Han Zhis influence, who would dare go to pray for him?"
"The only person who prayed for Li Guang was none other than Xi Run, the person you hate the most!"
Mo Wus eyes were filled with respect, "Su Yu, Teacher is very concerned about your situation. She had thoroughly investigated Li Guangs incident. Maybe you have misunderstood Master Xi."
Rumble
Su Yu fell into a daze. The elder that prayed for Li Guang in his heart was the person he had to kill, his teachers enemy, Xi Run!!
Xi Run let out a pitifulugh, tears rolling down her face.
"Brother Guang... Ive let you down!" Xi Runs body trembled, letting out a cry and shout of grief.
The term Brother Guang had not been heard for the past hundred years. Now she had finally said it, with quivering lips.
"But why?" Su Yu could not understand.
At this moment...
"Hahaha....." Han Zhi, who was protected by the Great Elder, let out argeugh. Hisugh was arrogant and brazen, fierce, and full of malice, "That is because that woman wanted to exact revenge for Li Guang, thus, she unwillingly stayed by my side!!"
"She is smart. She knew that she could not stand up against me in the past, and so she pleaded with the Second Elder, who was envious of her beauty. That night, she gave herself to the Second Elder, in exchange for the Second Elder speaking up for Li Guang, saving his life, and sending him to Shenyue Ind."
"Otherwise, why would the Second Elder help Li Guang, who she didnt know? It was all because this woman sacrificed herself to satisfy that old hag!"
"After that, she faced her love for me and became my woman, with the aim of staying close and finding an opportunity to kill me!!"
Xi Runs pupils dted, her expression changing, "What? You... You knew?"
Han Zhi let out a cold smile, "I also know that to kill me, you even consumed a slow-acting poison, making your body into a carrier of poison, slowly poisoning me until we would have perished together!"
Everyone knew that Han Zhi liked Xi Runs body.
Xi Run used this fact in the past in her preparing to kill Han Zhi using poison.
"Unfortunately, how could such a petty trick fool anyone? I have long cleared the toxins in my body! Laughable, being toyed about by me for a hundred years, still thinking that you could poison me to death and seek revenge for Li Guang!" Now that it hade to this, Han Zhi no longer needed to keep anything a secret, mockingly revealing the cruel truth.
Xi Run trembled in fear and anger. She had sacrificed everything and endured such humiliation, but was rewarded only with being deceived by Han Zhi and toyed with for a hundred years!!
In that moment, Xi Run trembled violently, "Then it was intentional that you forced me to kill Li Guang with my own hands the other day?"
Han Zhi let out argeugh, "Hahaha... That was exciting. To make me believe you, you acted coldly. The scene of you killing Li Guang, while enduring your grief, was too exciting! I would imagine that Li Guang will not rest in peace!"
It turned out that Han Zhi was at the scene that day, stealthily tailing Xi Run.
In order to not let Han Zhi grow suspicious, Xi Run had to kill Li Guang with her own hands, despite deeply longing to be reunited with Li Guang, all for the sake of revenge.
But the real truth was that it was Han Zhi that was toying with the two of them intentionally!!
"Brother Guang!!" Upon knowing the truth, Xi Run fell into a deep grief, letting out a heart wrenching scream.
She had been used by someone to kill the person she loved the most!
The Second Elder nced at Han Zhi in disgust, before looking at the dazed Su Yu. She calmly said, "This was also why she desperately wanted to oust you from the faction... she wanted you to stay far away from Han Zhi! But she did not have a chance to tell you the true reason."
Su Yu was immensely shocked!
She suffered humiliation in order to satisfy the Second Elder and protect Li Guang. Then, she unwillingly got together with Han Zhi to find an opportunity to exact her revenge.
The truth shook Su Yus soul.
It turned out that Li Guang had not loved the wrong person after all!
After a brief moment of recovery, color returned to Han Zhis face. He used the fact that the Great Elder was protecting him and said, "Twoughable idiots, being toyed with by me until death!"
"Ill kill you!" Xi Run shed tears of regret and hatred, slipping into insanity.
Hng
A heavy sneer crashed into the hearts of everyone present, as if thunder had struck!"
The Great Elders gaze was impassive, "Xi Run had plotted against an elder, a heinous crime. ording to the rules of the faction, she is to be executed immediately!"
Su Yu regained hisposure, letting out an angryugh, "Xi Run was clearly forced. Instead of judging the mastermind Han Zhi, you find Xi Run guilty of plotting against an elder?"
"We will investigate, to see if Elder Han is indeed guilty. The evidence is stacked against Xi Run, and naturally, we should execute her!" The Great Elder calmly said.
Su Yuughed, "Youre lying through your teeth? Han Zhi has confessed to the crimes himself, and you still need to investigate? You might as well say that he is an elder with a noble status, and Xi Run and my teacher are all insignificant, whose deaths are not worth mentioning!"
The Great Elder creased his brows, "You do not repent, even in the face of death, I shall announce that the both of you will be executed together!"
"Wait!" The look on the faction masters face was fierce.
Was Han Zhi an idiot? To expose his dirty deeds to the ears of the public? As the faction master, how could he maintain his authority, if he did not deal with this?
"Faction master, I am going by the book, do you have any opinions?" The Great Elder turned back, calmly staring at the faction master.
The master of the Liuxian faction froze, his eyes narrowing into the width of a needle, his facepletely shocked, "You....."
As if discovering a horrifying incident, the master of the Liuxian faction turned as pale as a sheet. His breathing was rapid, only slowing down after a moment. In a fluster, he said, "No... No objections!"
With a cold sneer, the Great Elder seemed like the true master of the faction, his gaze falling on Su Yu and Xi Run, "Your crimes are decided, why havent you kneeled and prostrated yourselves?"
"Enough!!:
A fierce grunt shot out from Su Yus mouth.
His chest was filled with a deep, boundless killing intent, an unprecedented, strong killing intent!
Han Zhi retreated, hiding behind the back of the Great Elder, his face haggard, "Little jerk! What can you do against me? So what if I toyed with your teacher and his woman until they died? Howling before you die, like a useless bum?"
These words infuriated even the disciples that were watching the events unfold.
He had been beaten like dog by Su Yu, just moments earlier, but now, with the Great Elder present, he was barking like a mad dog!
"Hahaha..... Han Zhi! You think I cannot deal with you, when you are hiding behind your master like a dog?" Su Yu handed Xi Run over to the Second Elder, slowly standing up. Under his silver hair, his cold eyes shot out an icy glow.
Han Zhis heart skipped a beat, but his expression remained fierce, "Hmph! The Dragon Realm in front of an Immortal is but an ant, what can you do to me?"
The Immortal Realm was a realm that surpassed the Dragon Realm!
There was nothing one cannot do when one entered the Immortal Realm. There was a notable difference between them and people in the Dragon Realm!
A Dragon Realm Level Seven Peak would not even be able to hold a candle against an Immortal!
The Great Elder was an Immortal!
Su Yu was enveloped in killing intent, subconsciously stirring up wild winds, causing his robes to float. His silver hair danced wildly, his eyes filled with an insane killing intent, his voice turning fierce, "I have said! No one can stop me from killing you. Not mentioning Immortals, even heaven cannot stop me from killing you! I will kill you even if it means losing my life!"
The boundless killing intent broke into the skies, bringing with it dust and debris.
In his words were the spirits of millions of people, the killing intent that shook the heavens, the unshakable determination. It was as if Su Yu was going to destroy this unfair world, tearing down this universe, tearing apart this pitiful fate!
Awe filled the hearts of many. What kind of gratitude, what kind of feelings, what kind of honour, would warrant such determination from Su Yu?
Even though he knew that he was facing an Immortal, he refused to turn back.
At this moment, Han Zhis soul trembled. The icy grips of death silently surrounded Han Zhi.
The Great Elder shook his head, his eyes calm, "Insolentst words. Since youve said enough, Ill send you on your final journey!"
After saying this, the Great Elder waved his sleeves, sending out that terrifying chain!
But Su Yu had a crazy look on his face, "Old thing! Do you really think you can control everything? You cannot stop me from killing Han Zhi!"
"Seal of Time!" Su Yu let out a low grunt in his heart.
In that moment, everything slipped into a slower time.
Chapter 211: Killing His Enemy With His Own Hands
Chapter 211: Killing His Enemy With His Own Hands
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Great Elder made his move heartlessly, like before, Han Zhi retreated continuously, like before, and the Liuxian Faction Master looked on unconcerned, like before.
The world had frozen. Only Su Yu was distinct, like before.
It was not that they had be slower. It was that, this time around, Su Yu had gotten faster.
In the state where his blood was boiling with excitement, Su Yus time moved faster by three times!
Hence, his speed also became three times faster!
Rustle
The Great Elder only felt that the view in front of him became blurry. Su Yu disappeared into the sky and his aura waspletely gone.
When he sensed Su Yu, Su Yu had actually moved behind him!!
His indifferent expression changed for the first time, and anger shed past his cheeks: "Junior, you are indeed daring!"
When he looked back, Su Yus palm was about to grab Han Zhis head!
As Han Zhi was severely injured, it was difficult for him to stave Su Yu off.
"Die!" The Great Elder gave a trembling roar and turned his hand to attack Su Yus back.
However, Su Yu did not even turn his head back. He gave a light roar: "Seal of Time!"
Roar
An invisible purple dragon wrapped around the body of the Great Elder and froze his body for a short time!
Taking advantage of that short time, Su Yu grabbed Han Zhis head.
It looked as if it took a long time, but it happened in the short time it took for calcium carbide to have a spark of fire.
It was even to the extent that Han Zhi did not even understand what had happened. A short distance away from him, he saw a deep pair of eyes that were filled with hatred!
At that moment, Han Zhis heart copsedpletely. He then implored friendly and impatiently: "Dont kill me!! I will admit to my crimes..."
"Everything, is all toote..." Su Yus voice was hoarse and low: "If you wish to admit your crimes, go to the underworld and admit them to my master!"
Ah
A sad and horrible shriek that was tragic beyondparison reverberated throughout the Liuxian faction.
Titter
An absolutely terrifying scene appeared. As Han Zhi gave a sad and horrible shriek, his head was crushed by Su Yu and blood sshed everywhere continuously!
The Dragon disciples on-site were moved.
A short while ago, Han Zhi raised a hue, and no one could do anything to him.
A short whileter, his head which was dripping with blood, was on Su Yus palm!
The hundred-year-old grudge finally came to an end at that very moment!
Su Yu had sessfully avenged his master, Li Guang!
Roar
The purple dragon melted, and the Seal of Time was lifted.
The Great Elders eye sockets cracked, and his eyes were overflowing with mes of fury!
As he looked on helplessly, Han Zhi was killed in front of him!
What a great humiliation!
"I will make sure that your life is worse than death!" The Great Elder gave a furious roar and made his move angrily!
Su Yu lifted Han Zhis head and shot a nce toward him indifferently: "I have said it before, you cannot protect the person that I want!"
Feeling that an attack that would kill him wasing, Su Yuughed mockingly: "You want me dead? Are you worthy of killing me?"
Titter
Suddenly, Su Yus back emitted an extremely beautiful bright light.
When they looked at it attentively, everyone was greatly shocked!
Su Yus back had a pair of snow-white wings that were a thousand Chinese feet long!
Snowkes came whirling down from the snow-like wings.
The lifelike snow-white feathers burst forth against the wind.
It was so beautiful, as though it was an illusion, and it was shaped like the rumored wings of the celestial god.
Pure white and holy, extremely beautiful, and luxurious.
Su Yu, at the very moment, was as if he was a divine spirit, and his honorable temperament shook in all directions.
Divine Spirits Heavenly Wings Icy Divine Wings, its final form, when honed to its highest level.
Whiz
Su Yus fragmentary shadow was like a dream and disappeared into the air.
Although the Great Elderunched his palm attack first, his attack shattered a fragmentary shadow!
Rustle
The Second Elders hands became empty. Xi Run had been snatched away by Su Yu.
His speed actually caused the Second Elder to reveal a surprised expression for the first time!
That was a speed that was more frightening than hers!
In the blink of an eye, Su Yu had flown to Heaven. He looked down from the top indifferently and observed everyone.
His speed had surpassed the Second Elder, whose movement technique was number one. Hence, in the whole faction, no one could catch up to Su Yu!
As Su Yu could rely on his speed, he could kill anyone he wanted in all quarters and still retreat safely.
As Su Yu swept past the bottom with his eyes indifferently, he shook his head slightly: "I have exacted my revenge. Goodbye, Liuxian faction."
After his speech, Su Yus eyes shed. He flew toward the horizon and rushed to the Second Elders yard to bring Xianer away.
However, at that moment, when he was about to leave,the Great Elders eyes were overflowing with extremely gloomy mes of fury: "Su Yu!! If you leave, I will massacre all the people you are close to! Including... this woman!"
Rumble, puff
Without hesitation, the Great Elder attacked... the Second Elder!
The Second Elders expression changed slightly. She exhibited Flying Shadows Triple Change and tried to avoid the attack hurriedly!
Rumble, bang
However, the Great Elderunched his attack too abruptly, and the Second Elder was taken by surprise. Hence, she was hit by the aftereffect of the attack.
Puff
The Second Elder was sent flying for hundreds of meters and spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot. Her pale eyes were overflowing with mes of fury: "You are so despicable! You wish to use me to force Su Yu to submit to you?"
The Great Elders eyes were filled with shocking murderous intents. His robe moved by itself, even though there was no wind, emitting an aura that made people feel suffocated. He then said in a stern voice: "If the little Faction Master did not protect you in all respects, I would have disposed of you a long time ago!"
"Since you like to defend Su Yu in all respects, I will grant you your wish, and send you off together with him!"
Crazy! The Great Elder had gone crazy!
Putting aside his attacking the Second Elder, he had actually said "little Faction Master," such treasonous words, and in front of such a big crowd?!
People with discerning eyes could tell that the Great Elder was extremely ambitious and had been casting greedy eyes on the position of the Faction Master.
However, he was never so insolent as he was at that very moment!
The Faction Masters expression turned cold abruptly: "Great Elder! Its time for you to take a rest!"
"Take a rest? Humph! The one who should take a rest is you! Because of your ipetence, Liuxian faction declined with each passing day. The position of Faction Master should have been passed on to another person a long time ago!" The Great Elder gave a light hum and headed to kill the Second Elder delicately.
The Liuxian Faction Master was burning with mes of fury: "You are presumptuous!"
Rustle
The Faction Master attacked firmly, and his eyes were glowing with murderous intent.
Han Zhi had died. Hence, the current moment was the best opportunity for him to work together with the Second Elder tounch a pincer attack and kill him!
Rumble, bang
As he was also an Immortal Level One Lower Tier, hisbat abilities were extremely frightening as well!
However, the Great Elders eyes were filled with disdain. He conveniently extended his palm,unched his attack, and confronted the Faction Master.
Owh
A shocking scene appeared!
Although both of them were equally matched, the oue of the collisions of attacks ended up with the Liuxian Faction Master spitting blood and being sent flying into the ruins!
His palm became a piece of mincemeat and was half mangled!
The Liuxian Faction Masters face revealed a great terror: "You... You have really made a breakthrough to Immortal Level One Upper Tier!!!"
Moments ago, the Liuxian Faction Master faintly sensed that the Great Elders aura had changed. Hence, he put up with the decision to execute Su Yu and Xi Run.
It was only when they exchanged blows that the Liuxian Faction Master realized that the Great Elder had indeed crossed over the threshold!
His abilities had risen by about fifty percent!
At that moment, the Great Elder then slowly released the aura which made people tremble with fear!
Immortal Level One Upper Tier, a frightening power that surpassed all the strong martial artists in the faction!
At that moment, throughout the whole faction, no one could oppose him!
Even if the Faction Master and the remaining Elders gathered, it would be difficult for them to match his strength!
The Great Elders pupils swept past the quarters, as if he was an undefeated king who suppressed the Heaven and Earth!
"If you do not wish to die, kneel down now and listen to my orders!" The Great Elders majestic voice echoed in all directions.
Rustle, rustle, rustle
Silhouettes by silhouettes, the Elders who stood at the top, and the disciples who were at the bottom, all knelt down.
In the end, the Faction Master bit his teeth, covered his crippled right palm, bent down on his knees with humiliation, and crouched on the floor.
The absolute abilities, which could suppress everyone, had decided everything!
At that moment, the Great Elder had dominated the Liuxian faction!
The position of the Faction Master was passed on to him that day!
The Great Elder revolved his eyes and shot his gaze, which was filled with murderous intent, towards the Second Elder and Su Yu, who remained at the horizon. He then said coldly: "It is now your turn!"
The strong and icy cold words were as if a sudden p of thunder had swept past the horizon continuously!
Chapter 212: The Alliance Ambassador
Chapter 212: The Alliance Ambassador
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The expression of the Second Elders face changed, grabbing Mo Wu as she used her Flying Shadows Triple Change to escape into the skies.
The faction was undergoing a huge change, and she no longer had any ce to stay within it.
The Great Elder had longed to get rid of the Second Elder, but was restricted by the faction master, tolerating it until now.
Furthermore, he wanted to hold her hostage to threaten Su Yu!
Whoosh
In the blink of an eye, the Second Elder escaped the Liuxian faction.
The Great Elder shook his head in disdain, "The difference in every tier in the Immortal Realm is like night and day!"
Whoosh
His figure scattered. When he appeared once again, he had already closed the distance!
In the past, the Great Elders movement technique was slightly weaker than that of the Second Elder. But now, he was clearly superior!
Finally.
In just half a teas time, fifty miles away from the Liuxian faction, the Great Elder ultimately caught up to the Second Elder!
Creak
A mighty chain pierced through the air, attacking the Second Elder!
Puuu
The Second Elder clenched her teeth to block the attack, but she did not even stand a chance. Her chest was struck by the chain, her mouth shooting out a streak of blood.
Whoosh
The Great Elder descended with his hands behind his back, surveying the surroundings, "Kneel and surrender, and lure Su Yu here. I will consider sparing your pathetic life."
Her lips were like a blooming scarlet rose. The Second Elders ghastly appearance showed an unwavering determination, "In your dreams!"
She could not harm Su Yu!
"Im afraid I need not use you as bait, he wille all the same!"
The Great Elder, mocking, looked to the horizon. A hundred zhang wings, surrounded by snow, descended like an immortal.
"I had heard that this person holds much regard for honour. It would seem that is true! With you in my hands, he would still rush here, even if he knew it was a trap!" The Great Elder had a cold re.
"Su Yu! You need not care about me or Mo Wu, take Xianer and leave the Liuxian faction to go live your own life." The Second Elder tolerated the intense pain, shouting.
Su Yu had a decisive look in his eyes, letting out a deep sigh, "Without the Second Elder, Xianer would have be the wife of another person. I, Su Yu, would have been long dead. How could I look on from the side, when you are in trouble?"
Back then, Su Yu had prepared for his death when he interrupted the wedding ceremony. It was the Second Elder who had protected him.
It was also her existence that deterred many from harming him.
Now that she was being implicated by Su Yu, how could Su Yu leave her in the lurch?
If he did that, he would not feel at ease, even if he was reunited with Xianer.
"Old dog! Every injustice has its perpetrator. Your enemy is me, release the Second Elder and Mo Wu!" Su Yu flew closer, his eyes full of anger.
The Great Elderughed, "A mouthful of hypocrisy! You want me to release them? Sure, ruin your own cultivation, and Ill immediately release them!"
Ruin my own cultivation? Su Yus heart trembled.
He had spent his entire life chasing after the peak of the Martial Paths. Bing a cripple would be a punishment worse than death.....
"Hehe, you hypocrite!" the Great Elder said in disdain.
Su Yu was struggling, even though he knew that the Great Elder might not spare the Second Elder, even if he ruined his own cultivation.
But he had no other choice!
The Great Elder had the power to decide!
"I, Su Yu, have done many immoral things and have risen up from nothing. But what I am most proud of is not the glory I have obtained today, but... of the fact that I have not let anyone down, nor mistreated anyone."
"My father-inw the Duke of Xianyu, my teacher Li Guang... I have not let down any of the most important people in my life!"
"I have lived by my conscience... all my life!"
Su Yu had a decisive look in his eyes, slowly raising his hand and cing it on his stomach.
With one press, the dantian would be destroyed, his cultivation level ruined, dooming him as an ant for the rest of his life.
"So I, Su Yu, would definitely return the Second Elders favours!" Su Yu gathered spirit energy in his palm.
He was about to ruin his own cultivation!
The Second Elder and Mo Wu felt shock straight from their soul.
For gratitude and honor. Su Yu could have taken his beloved and wandered the vast world. He could have let down this burden and lived a carefree life.
But for their sakes, he hurried back, even though he knew that he would most definitely die!
"No!" The Second Elder groaned, even forgetting to mask her melodious voice.
The Great Elder saw that his scheme was seeding. He shook his head in his heart. Su Yu was ultimately a youngster, full of gusto and who could not keep a rationall head.
But just as Su Yu was about to ruin his cultivation, Su Yu suddenly flipped his hand, showing the Divine Ice Ring in his palm.
Creak
Countless Divine Ice Threads turned into an arrow ten zhang wide, piercing through the air and heading right toward the Great Elder!
The Great Elder could not react in time, defending himself in a fluster.
He pointed in the air, using his right finger, scattering the ten zhang arrow!
But a Divine Ice Thread managed to slice the Great Elders face!
Aceration, filled with bright red blood, flowed down his face!
Feeling the pain on his cheek, the Great Elder was as if a furious lion, his face contorting in anger as he said in a sinister voice, "You wretched thing! Not repenting, even in the face of death!"
Su Yus lips formed a cold smile, filled with decisiveness and determination. "You think that you can get me tomit suicide,with just a few words? Old thing, do you really think you are that powerful?"
"If you wish to kill me, I would cut off a piece of your old flesh before I die!"
If Su Yu was to die, he wanted to die in battle.
Why not fight, rather than ruin his own cultivation and be mocked by the Great Elder until he died?
Even if this battle had a clear winner!
Even if this battle would kill him!
"Lunatic!!" The Great Elder waspletely furious, striking with all his might.
But a wind blew at his back. It was the attack of the Second Elder, hoping to keep the Great Elder busy. "Su Yu! Run quick! You do not owe me any favours!"
The Great Elder grunted, striking back with his palm without turning his head!
Rumble
Ah
The Second Elder let out a cry of anguish, her abdominal area dyed red with blood as she spat out a mouthful of blood.
That palm had almost taken the Second Elders life!
"You killed two of my disciples, so now I will personally im your life!" Without any more interferences, the Great Elder struck with hatred!
But at this moment, three bolts of light approached from the faraway sky.
Three men dressed in green robes with cloud patterns were approaching rapidly.
The person in front was a man of about thirty years of age. He was chivalrous and handsome, an incredibly beautiful man, the likes of which one could never see too many of.
He had a noble aura, his expression gentle and humble.
His abilities were too high to be estimated!
Behind him were two youths, both twenty years of age. They wore proud expressions, but respectfully followed behind the thirty year old.
The three people suddenly appeared, changing the mood of the entire area.
The Great Elder wrinkled his brows, wishing to curse. But when he saw the man in front in the cloud in patterned green robes, his pupils dted and he lost his voice in shock: "The Alliance Ambassador!"
The cloud pattern was the symbol of the Hundred Territory Alliance!
Furthermore, it was the symbol of a noble status!
"Greetings ambassador, may I know what the matter is, for you to personallye here?" The Great Elder respectfully stepped forward, taking a slight bow. His head was hung low, his eyes looking at the thirty year old with admiration.
The incredibly beautiful man descended, his noble aura nketing the area.
It was as if he belonged to a pce in the heavens.
"Who?" The incredibly beautiful man coldly looked at him, saying only a word.
This word was not a question, but an order.
Sweat formed on the Great Elders forehead, bowing even deeper and hanging his head even lower, "Liuxian faction, the Great Elder!"
"En, await orders," the incredibly beautiful man casually instructed.
"Yes! Lord ambassador." The Great Elder put his arms to his sides, his body turning along slowly, when the incredibly beautiful man moved.
His level of respect was surprising.
Chapter 213: Absorbing the Yin Element
Chapter 213: Absorbing the Yin Element
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The stunningly handsome man ignored the Great Elder, Su Yu, and Mo Wu. He only had eyes for the hideous Second Elder.
"Yurou!" he said as he hurried toward the Second Elder. His gentle face appeared agitated, yet warm.
The Second Elders pale eyes were filled with deep hatred. After a moment, however, she relented. "In the end, you came," she sighed.
"Yurou!" the handsome man said. "For the past ten years, you have lived alone in a bitternd at the edge of the ocean? You... have suffered."
He appeared devastated, and his eyes were filled with childlike love. Suddenly, he noticed the Second Elders injuries, and his gaze became stern and fierce. His noble temperament iced over.
"Who injured you?" he demanded.
Mo Wu was at a loss. Yurous face suddenly lit up, and she said with hatred, "It was him!"
The handsome man shot a stone-faced nce at Mo Wu. A hint of astonishment shed in his eyes for a moment, but he managed to quickly suppress it. His gaze shifted to the Great Elder.
"You?" the man said emotionlessly. "Yes. Since you have injured my Yurou, you shall pay for it with your life!" His tone sounded like he was giving amand.
The Great Elders expression turned ghastly pale, and he recoiled in shock. Who was this man? The Second Elder... What kind of high-ranking people had she met while furthering her training at Shentian Manor? What kind of noble identity did she have there?
"Please, I can exin..." the Great Elder stammered, his face deathly white.
The handsome man got up slowly, and his gentle temperament became ruthless. "As the Deputy Master of the Hundred Territories Alliance," he announced, "I bestow death upon you!" He raised his palm normally, as light and shadow approached him.
"Immortal Level Two?" cried the Great Elder, heartbroken. "No!"
The Great Elder retreated wildly, but without any suspense, the handsome mans palmnded on the Great Elders back.
Puff
The Great Elders heart was destroyed on the spot.
Even the Great Elderwho was extremely stronghad no way of resisting. He had been killed on the spot.
The handsome man withdrew his palm and looked at Su Yu a short distance away. His voice was t as he dered, "I also bestow death upon you"
"Wait!" the Second Elder spoke up. "He did not injure me! He came here to protect me!"
The handsome mans cruel expression turned gentle. He then smiled warmly.
"I see," he said. After looking Su Yu up and down, he nodded slightly. "Dragon Realm Level Two Peak. Yes, he is considered average. If he continues to work hard, he might achieve something in the future."
The handsome man returned to the Second Elders side. His heart was filled with love, and his voice was warm and nostalgic as he said, "Yurou, when I received your summons a month ago, I rushed here without dy. Today, I am here to bring you back."
Conflict shed across the Second Elders face momentarily, but it quickly turned to disappointment. Her chin moved with a barely perceptible nod. "Yes," she said.
The beautiful man was delighted. "Then lets go, Yurou. When we return to the Alliance, I will think of ways to treat your face. From then on, we will not separate from one another again."
"Wait!" Su Yu said. He raced toward them, staring at the Second Elder. "Do you really wish to returnof your own ord?"
The handsome mans posture turned terrifyingly icy. In an instant, Su Yu felt as if a poisonous snake had its eyes on him. His whole body felt cold. In spite of his bodynguage, the handsome man still smiled warmly.
"Yurou is my wife," he said. "How do you think she feels?"
Wife? thought Su Yu, his mind racing. The Second Elder had a husband!
"Su Yu, I already had ns of returning to the Alliance," the Second Elder said indifferently. "A month ago, I informed Lu Jun to fetch me. Please dont misunderstand."
So, it was true after all. The questions in Su Yus heart were answered. He nodded his head lightly.
But Su Yu suddenly noticed that the Second Elders husband, Lu Jun, was staring at Mo Wu. He made no effort to hide the fire clearly burning within him at the sight of her. Then the fire quietly dissipated.
"Yurou, is she your disciple?" asked Lu Jun, grinning. "As expected, her talents are extraordinary. Why dont we bring her along with us?"
The Second Elder shook her head. "No need. She will apany Su Yu, strengthen herself along the way to the Alliance, and take part in the Alliance Meet. This way, the effects on her will be greater."
Lu Juns eyes shed. He smiled again and said, "As expected, Yurous reasoning is quite insightful. If this is the case, lets make a move first."
Yurou nodded and went toward the sky with Lu Jun. Before she left, she looked back, staring deeply at Mo Wu and Su Yu. Secretly, she clenched her beautiful fists, gave a sigh in her heart, and floated away.
Lu Juns smile remained unchanged, as it had from the start. He brought Yurou along with him as he leaped across hundreds of miles. He waited until he was sure Yurou wasnt looking before flicking a note with his finger to the two men in their twenties who followed behind him. The two of them caught the note secretly, flipped it open, and read it.
"Return, capture that female disciple, and send her to Yunxiang Cab. Command Yunxiang Cab to train and look after her. I will visit her from time to time. And that little kid... Kill him!"
Although Yurou was bright, Lu Jun could, more or less, surmise what had happened. He could not tolerate his own woman disying care and warmth for another man! As for that female disciple, Mo Wu, Lu Jun had been shocked by her beauty. In that brief moment, she had be the object of his desire.
Su Yu, unsettled by all that transpired, turned to Mo Wu. "Mo Wu," he said, "what is the Second Elders true identity? And Lu Jun... Who is he?" He could not help but feel slightly restless after all that had transpired.
Mo Wu revealed a face of admiration. "Lord Lu Jun is our North Territories Alliances Deputy Master!" she said. "He and Master were among the same generation of disciples who went to Shentian Manor. He is honest, noble, and extremely talented. He was the ideal husband. Many youngdies of that generation wished to marry him. When he got to know Master, he quickly fell in love with her, and they were engaged. However, Master was tragically disfigured in an ident. She was ashamed to let Lu Jun see her, so she hid in Liuxian Faction."
Mo Wu clearly felt sorry for her Master, but at that moment, she smiled joyfully.
"I did not expect that Master would make up her mind and muster the courage to see Lu Jun," she said. "With Lu Juns magnanimous identity, Master can definitely be cured."
Is that so? thought Su Yu with relief. Then he wished aloud, from the bottom of his heart, "I hope that she can shake off the shadow of the past and find happiness again."
"Hahaha..." Suddenly, jeeringughter could be heard from the sky. Looking in the direction of theughter, Su Yu spotted two young men, both in their twenties.
Both of them had extremely frightening abilities. The one who wasughing had the abilities of Dragon Realm Level Four Upper Tier, which wasparable to that of the Seventh Elder. If that had been the case for both of them, there would have been nothing to worry about. However, the second onea man with strict, gloomy eyes and a forbidding expressionwas the frightening embodiment of Dragon Realm Level Five!
The first man grabbed the big sword on his waist,ughing loudly again.
"Yurou was merely a tool devised by Master Lu from which to absorb the Yin Element," he said. "At ten years old, she finally managed to escape. Ten yearster, she grew uncertain about the stupid decision she had made, but she crushed her identity jade tablet and revealed her location!"
Absorb her Yin Element? thought Su Yu.
His pupils shrank slightly. Some irregr cultivation techniques required that one absorbs a females Yin Element in order to be cultivated. The process was difficult; the male and female had to be linked together, and as they were linked, the females Yin Element would be extracted, allowing the males cultivation base to progress exponentially. Meanwhile, the female grew weaker by the day, until the process ultimately killed her.
Su Yus mind raced as he pieced it all together. The Hundred Alliance Territories Deputy Master, Lu Jun, actually practiced these irregr cultivation techniques! Even more shocking, Lu Jun had selected the Second Elder, An Yurou!
The story of falling in love and getting engaged had clearly been fabricated by Lu Jun to cover up his actions and prevent the outside world from suspecting him. His objective was to forcefully seize An Yurou and use her as a tool for him to train!
Moreover, after abruptly revealing her location, how could Yurou, who had finally escaped from Lu Jun, summon him and agree to be fetched back? She must have felt that Su Yu was in danger and prepared a way out beforehand! As such, Lu Jun had been able to rush to their location during the dangerous moment!
The Dragon Realm Level Five man with the vulture-like eyes frowned. "Bai Bihai, why are you still talking to them?" he said. "Kill that little kid. Then bring this female disciple back to Yunxiang Cab so they can train and look after her. Then Master Lu will be able to enjoy her."
"Yes, Senior Qian Kun," said the first man. Bai Bihai looked Mo Wu up and down mockingly. "Might as well. By training and looking after you, Master Lu and his disciples will be able to soar into the sky, and all this will be considered nothing but an amusing anecdote."
Chapter 214: Killing Everything
Chapter 214: Killing Everything
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Everything Mo Wu knew had been turned upside down in an instant. Who would have guessed her teachers past contained such a dirty secret? And now, hearing that Lu Jun had set his sights on her and wanted to "enjoy" her, as well as Teacher...
Mo Wu trembled in anger, seeing red. She clenched her teeth, nearly crushing the enamel into dust at the thought of the teacher whom she respected suffering from such humiliation.
Mo Wu thought back to how Teacher had refused Lu Juns suggestion to take Mo Wu away with them. It would seem she had sensed Lu Juns true intentions. So, that was why she had left with Lu Jun without putting up a fightto reduce the possibility of conflict and to prevent implicating them.
Teacher had sacrificed herself to protect Mo Wu and Su Yu!
"You... deserve death!" Mo Wu said.
She had never felt such anger, such hatred, such determination to kill. It felt like a ball of fire within her chest, and it was about to break free, destroying everything in sight. Her eyes welled with tears of grief.
Bai Bihai watched her, his expression turning cold. "Hmph! Without your looks, do you think you, a mere woman from a barbard, would be worthy of entering the bed of Master Lu? Be grateful! There are many who wish to pleasure Master Lu, but they do not get the chance. Know your ce!"
The vtile mixture of grief and fury within Mo Wu could no longer be contained.
"Despicable fiends!" she said. "Ill exterminate all of you!" Mo Wu drew out her soft sword, brandishing her killing intent. She was about to strike when a palm touched her shoulder.
"Let me," a coarse voice uttered into her ear.
Su Yus voice was deep and peacefullike a calm sea on a windless daybut Mo Wu could feel that under the peaceful facade was a volcano about to erupt.
Su Yu was grateful to An Yurou on many ounts. Without her, he wouldnt have been the person he was today, and Xianer would have married someone else. When the entire world had been Su Yus enemy, only the Second Elder had stood by his side to fight the world along with him. If Su Yu did not repay this debt of gratitude, he did not deserve to be called human!
"Those who humiliated her will die!" he said.
Su Yu stood in front of Mo Wu, a ball of fire burning in his heart. But Su Yus words of fury did not reach the ears of Bai Bihai. To him, Su Yu was nothing but a pathetic ant. His gaze scanned past Su Yu, falling onto Mo Wu.
Bai Bihai lifted a finger. "Come here! Dont make me attack!"
Mo Wu was clearly furious. She took a step forward, but Su Yu extended his arm, blocking her behind his back.
Bai Bihai red at Su Yu, wrinkling his brows as he ordered, "Step aside."
Su Yu disregarded him, turning his head and gently rubbing away the tears on Mo Wus face. He said in a raspy yet gentle voice, "Senior, I am greatly indebted to the Second Elder. Please, let me use their blood, their heads, their repentance as a way of returning the favor!"
"Su Yu..." Mo Wu wept, her voice shaky.
In all the world, there was no one in it who desired to save the Teacher more than Su Yu, whom she had only met half a year before.
"Take your dirty hand off her!" said Bai Bihai. "This woman is to be enjoyed by Master Lu and cannot be touched by anyone!"
Su Yu disregarded the threatening words, squeezing out aforting smile. "I, Su Yu, would use my life to save the Second Elder!"
Mo Wu sobbed, tears of gratitude rolling down her cheeks. "Thank you..."
Bai Bihais expression turned sinister after being disregarded a third time. Su Yu was nothing but an ant, worthy of being ignored, but Bai Bihai could not stand being disregarded by such an ant!
"Fine," said Bai Bihai. "Ill first sever an arm of yours as a warning to others!"
Spirit energy rumbled around Bai Bihai as he stepped forward. In the rolling spirit energy, Bai Bihai drew therge sword at his waist. The sword was razor-sharp and emitted a powerful, frigid energy.
"River Splitting Three Strokes!" said Bai Bihai.
It was a Stage Three Upper ss legacy-level technique. Coupled with his cultivation level at Dragon Realm Level Four Upper Tier, it amounted to an incredible power. His battle abilities were about equal to that of the Seventh Elder in the faction.
Creak
His de could break waves and split rivers. The cold glow of the sword pierced through the air, attacking Su Yus arm.
Su Yu finally turned his head to face Bai Bihai, his eyes as calm as if he were facing a corpse.
Bai Bihais heart trembled. What kind of deep, icy eyes were those? Being stared at by these eyes, Bai Bihai felt that he was going to be killed. But his opponent was only Dragon Realm Level Two Peak. His heart quickly calmed down.
"Hmph!" he called out. "Cut your act. Ill sever your hand!"
Bai Bihai struck.
Whoosh
At that moment, Bai Bihai saw only a sh of white light. Su Yu had disappeared from his sights.
nk
Two figures intertwined, and an attack connected.
Bai Bihais back was facing Su Yu. He slowly sheathed his sword as he shook his head.
"You were acting indeed!" said Bai Bihai. "Savor the pain of having a severed arm. This is a small punishment for you before you die!"
But the wail of anguish he imagined did note. Instead, he felt a burning pain from his right wrist.
Thud
Something dropped on the floor.
Looking down at it, Bai Bihai realized it was his right arm, coated in blood! Bai Bihai let out a pathetic wail.
Su Yu looked back, holding a longsword formed by Divine Ice Threads. The tip of the de was dripping with blood.
"Unfortunately, you cannot punish me!" Su Yu replied in a hoarse voice before striking back with his longsword toward Bai Bihais heart!
It all happened too quickly for Senior Qian Kun to react. He was flying in the sky with his hands behind his back and became flustered, growling furiously, "Stop it!"
But Su Yu disregarded him. The longsword pierced a hole through Bai Bihai, stopping his heart instantly.
Bai Bihais eyes turned dull. His body dropped to the ground, his face etched with pain and injustice. He should have been able to kill an ant like Su Yu on a whim. He had never once thought that he would be killed instead!
Qian Kuns gaze was sinister, letting out bolts of icy, killing intent. He clenched his teeth, words of hatred forming in his mouth, "I told you to stop! Are you deaf?"
Creak
Su Yu kept hold of his longsword, maintaining a calm expression as he said, "Do I have to stop just because you told me to? Who do you think you are?"
"Do you know what sort of trouble youve just gotten yourself into by killing him?" Qian Kun said, taking care to deliberately enunciate every word.
Su Yu let out a harshugh. "Im in trouble for killing him? I suppose you would have been satisfied if Id just stood here and let him kill me."
Whoosh
Qian Kun stepped forward with his hands behind his back. "Every living thing here belongs to the empire," he said fiercely. "If the ruler wishes you dead, you must die. Refusing toply is a heinous crime!"
"Do you really think you are a ruler?" Su Yu chuckled. The Alliance was belittling everything from their position of authority!
"If I were a ruler," growled Qian Kun, "you wouldnt even have the opportunity to live! Now, die!"
Qian Kun unleashed his power as a Dragon Realm Level Five with a furious grunt.
Su Yu pointed at him with his sword. "Others have told me that, too. They are already dead. Only I am still alive!"
"Today will be an exception!" said Qian Kun. "Ill kill you in three strokes!"
Qian Kun advanced with his hands behind his back. His robes were flowing, his face curled with a wicked sneer. His eyes were like two arrows piercing through Su Yus heart.
"Seven Merciless Steps!" Qian Kuns nostrils red, taking a step out!
Thump, thump
It felt as if he had stepped on Su Yus heart, causing it to twitch violently in his chest. What a terrifying techniqueand such power from only the first step into the stance. A normal Dragon Realm Level Two would never survive three of his steps! Furthermore, the Seven Merciless Steps was a legacy-level technique born from an immortal-level technique, ssifying it as a half immortal-level technique. Cultivating it to the top ss would naturally have impressive power!
But Su Yu was calm. "zed Ice me!" he called. A harsh, freezing energy gathered around his body. Su Yu struck with his hand just as Qian Kun took a step!
Rumble
An earth-shaking rumble sounded. Invisible waves of energy flooded into the surroundings.
Thud, thud
Both Su Yu and Qian Kun took a step back. The arrogant Qian Kun was slightly surprised.
"The top ss of a legacy-level technique?" he said. "To achieve such a feat despite being so young... Hmph. An Yurou treated you well by using her time to help you learn techniques."
It would never have crossed his mind to consider that Su Yu had learned the technique himself.
Su Yu did not exin. He only shook his head. "You want to kill me in three moves?" he said. "You have already used one move! Average."
"Its too early to gloat!" said Qian Kun. "My steps grow stronger the more steps I take! Second step!"
Qian Kun took the second step.
Rumble
Bales of power formed into waves, assaulting Su Yu.
"Wind Shadow Step!" said Su Yu as he took a step into the air.
A huge footprint descended from the heavens, colliding with the Seven Merciless Steps.
Thud, thud, thud
This time, Su Yu stood his ground. Qian Kun, however, retreated three steps back. This time, his expression was one of utter shock.
"Immortal-level technique?" he said.
Su Yus expression was ice cold. "You still have one chance left."
Qian Kun was shocked but still shook his head. "I have to admit, I underestimated your luck. An Yurou even helped you with an immortal-level technique! But unfortunately, your insights only scratch the surface of the immortal-level techniquenot even able to stand up against a half immortal-level technique! The final step. Die!"
Qian Kun let out a low growl as he took the third step. Instantly, a destructive energy gushed out from the soles of his feet, racing towards Su Yu. It sought to obliterate him.
It was Qian Kuns strongest strike, and it pushed the half immortal-level technique to the extreme, incredibly close to the power of an immortal-level technique. Coupled with the cultivation level of Dragon Realm Level Five, the intense power threatened to snuff out Su Yus life force!
But Su Yu remained calm. He merely took a deep breath.
The spirit energy in the surroundings moved violently. Su Yu was nurturing a powerful energy in his mouth, and it was pulsating, as if it wanted to destroy everything!
Finally, Qian Kuns stepnded.
Su Yu opened his mouth.
"Lin!"
It was the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters, scratching the surface of a legendary-level technique. But even scratching the surface resulting in earth-shaking power!
Rumble
Su Yu stood at the center of a force like underground volcanic activity primed to erupt! The earth was split with fissures the size of humans. A multitude of rocks and debris shot up into the air in the force of the horrifying energy. It was like a scene from doomsdayenough to shake ones very soul. It was a sound wave capable of destroying every living thing!
Puuu
Qian Kun was swept hundreds of meters away. Finally, he crashed heavily to the ground. A streak of blood trickled down the side of his lips. His arrogant expression broke, revealing true fear for the first time.
"What... What is that technique?" he stammered. "How could its power be so strong?" His heart quivered. Was An Yurou responsible for teaching Su Yu such a powerful technique? And if she were capable of this technique, why had she not put up any resistance?
"It is obviously a technique for killing you!" a raspy voice sounded from his head.
Su Yus throat had been utterly destroyed by using the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters a second time. His pitch hadpletely changed. Even Su Yu could not recognize his own voice.
"It looks like you could not kill me after three strokes," he growled. "The person who is dying is you!"
Su Yus gaze was ice cold. He lifted his leg, preparing to end the life of Qian Kun. Qian Kun attempted to defend, only to find that his organs had been damaged by Su Yus sound wave. Many of his veins were severed, and, most importantly, even his dantian was damaged!
At this moment, Qian Kun felt terror. A fear that rose from the depths of his heart.
Su Yu brought his merciless leg down.
"You injure my men?" a voice spoke up.
The words caused Su Yus body to turn rigid. He turned toward the sourcea figure on the horizon.
"I, the master of the Alliance, shall grant you death!" dered the figure.
It was a calm order, but despite its casual nature, it was filled with the forcefulness of someone with authority, making it hard for anyone to disobey.
Chapter 215: The Empire of Darkness’s Palace Master
Chapter 215: The Empire of Darknesss Pce Master
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When his two attendants had not returned, Lu Jun had be suspicious. He had used an excuse to leave temporarily to check out the situation. What he observed upon arrival was an unexpected scene: Bai Bihai had died in battle, and Qian Kun was about to be stamped to death. One could imagine how furious Lu Jun was!
The young ouw, who should have been killed as easily as turning his hand over, had instead killed one of his trusted aides and was about to kill a second.
The expression on Mo Wus beautiful face changed. Her clear eyes were filled with endless hatred and murderous intent but also despair and fear. The Immortal Realma realm that she could only look up to!
Su Yus determination to kill did not change. He only muttered, "Elder Yun Ya, if I die, will you avenge me?"
Yun Yazi had said before that no matter what the situation was, he would not interfere. Even if Su Yus abilities were inferior to those of his opponent and he was killed, Yun Yazi would not interfere. At most, Yun Yazi would only kill the enemies after Su Yu was dead.
Within the small jade box, Yun Yazis tone was unsurprised. It was dull as usual: "My promise is still in effect. He is a mere junior at Immortal Realm. He would be killed with just a flick of my finger."
He can be killed? thought Su Yu.
Hisst doubt dispersed. Even if he died, if his death was exchanged for Yun Yazi making a move and killing Lu Jun, the sacrifice would be worth it. At least then Mo Wu and An Yurou would be safe. With that in mind, Su Yu no longer had any hesitation.
"Wind Shadow Step!" said Su Yu.
Rumble, puff
His giant footprint passed through the horizon and attacked Qian Kuns chest.
Ah
A horrible, piercing shriek broke the silence in Heaven. Qian Kuns chest caved in, nearly killing him on the spot. This was to be expected of Dragon Realm Level Five. In a situation where he was unable to resist, a small part of immortal-level cultivation technique was unable to kill him with one shot.
Lu Juns dull expression became gloomy.
"You still dare to kill my people right in front of me?" said Lu Jun. "In the name of the Deputy Master of the Hundred Alliance Territories, I remove your right to exist in the world!"
Whiz
As he spoke, he was still on the horizon. He moved with such speed that by the time his voice drifted to Su Yu, he was already in front of him.
However, at that moment, atop Heaven, which even Su Yu did not notice, two shadows stood with their hands sped behind their backs within the cloud.
One was an eighteen-year-old female. Her figure was graceful, perfect, delicate, and alluring. Her jade-like face was covered with a veil, like the subject of a dream, and she revealed a pair of eyes like two crescent moons above an ambiguous smile.
It was Hua Zhn, the Sub Pce Deputy Pce Master of the Empire of Darkness, established in the Hundred Territories Alliance! However, Hua Zhn currently stood behind someone else, denoting his position as her superior. That person was an elegant and handsome middle-aged man. He had a square face and held himself with the utmostposure.
The man stood with his hands sped behind his back and he looked down to the bottom. Although he did not say anything, he emitted an endlessly dominating aura that regarded both Heaven and Earth with disdain.
At that moment, his dull gaze drifted to Lu Jun, and he said nonchntly, "Begone."
The word "begone" was like a thunder descending from the heavens!
The body of Lu Junformerly filled with lethal intentshook. He looked up with a grave expression.
"Its you!" he said. "The Sub Pce Pce Master of the Empire of Darkness of the Hundred Alliance Territories, Ling Xiaotian!"
That middle-aged man was actually the Sub Pce Pce Master!
Hua Zhns pretty eyes stared at Lu Jun. She overflowed with coldness and bloodthirsty hatred at once.
"Even after not seeing you for a few years, you still have that anxious face," said Hua Zhn, "as though you are the reincarnation of a lecher. That year, just to avoid you, I betrayed the Shentian Manor. What I am now is all thanks to you!"
Hua Zhn, the prodigy child in the Shentian Manor, had changed sides to the Empire of Darkness, all because she had also been forced by Lu Jun!
Lu Juns expression changed. "What do you intend to do?" he asked sternly. "You wish to ruin my ns? I advise you to consider carefully. As the Sub Pce, you cannot afford to provoke the Hundred Territories Alliance!"
"Is that so?" said Hua Zhn, her crescent moon-like eyes narrowing on him murderously.
"Considering the promise between the Sub Pce and Alliance to not be aggressive toward one another," said Ling Xiaotian softly, "do not make me repeat myself a third time! Begone!"
The soft words caused Lu Jun to bite his tongue, stop what he was doing, and retreat slowly.
When Lu Jun had retreated all the way to the horizon, he scowled at Su Yu.
"Consider yourself lucky!" he shouted.
He left without even taking time to attend to Qian Kun. It was clear that he was fearful of Ling Xiaotian.
The sudden appearance of the Empire of Darkness shocked Su Yu and Mo Wuin particr, the fact that Hua Zhn was there, as well! That day at the abyss of Wutong, she had chased them until it seemed there was no safe escape. They had not expected her toe to Liuxian Faction at that very moment!
"Its you!" Su Yu said. He forced himself to not make any reckless moves.
Xia Jingyu had been taken away by Hua Zhn, and to date, it was unknown whether she was dead or alive!
Hua Zhns beautiful, crescent-moon eyes curved slightly in another ambiguous smile. "Little child," she said, "it looks like we finally meet again. How do you think we should settle the debt between us?"
Ling Xiaotian looked at Su Yu. His handsome face gave a detached smile. He then turned his head toward Hua Zhn and said, "Give him that book of lightning-based cultivation technique."
Hua Zhns beautiful face was stunned. Her eyes locked on Ling Xiaotian. "What? You want me to give it to him?"
Ling Xiaotian did not answer. However, he emitted an aura which implied that he did not want anyone to interfere.
Hua Zhns captivating body trembled. She bit her red lips and red at Su Yu fiercely. Her heart was full of pent-up anger. This bastard had killed her spiritual pet, in addition to slipping from her grasp. And now, she had to give him the immortal-level cultivation technique she had finally received from Xia Jingyu! It was enough to make Hua Zhn perfectly furious.
Hua Zhn gritted her silver teeth and threw a small rock from her robe angrily.
Su Yu caught the rock automatically. He was at a total loss. He was not acquainted with the Empire of Darkness, although he had been through quite a number of incidents with them. However, the Empire of Darkness Pce Master had not only driven Lu Jun away, he also bestowed a lightning-based cultivation technique upon him!
"Continue to work hard," said Ling Xiaotian. After nodding his head indifferently to Su Yu, he headed toward the sky.
Hua Zhn was fuming. She had been there to exact revenge. Why had she instead lost a book of lightning-based immortal-level cultivation technique for no reason?
After some time had passed, Hua Zhn could no longer contain her doubts. She opened her small mouth and said, softly but brimming indignation, "Pce Master, that book of immortal-level cultivation technique is mine."
Ling Xiaotian floated in the air with his hands sped behind his back. He did not turn his head as he remarked, "It is Miss Xias... No, the news has spread. Now, she is one of the Seven Lords of Darkness of the King of Darkness, Lord Yi Yu."
Hua Zhns pretty eyes were filled with envy. Xia Jingyu had really passed the King of Darknesss assessment and became one of the Seven Lords of Darkness. Her name was changed to Yi Yu, and she had earned the title of Lord!
Her position was far higher than the Empire of Darknesss Pce Master, and she would oversee Zhenlong continent in the future.
"She bestowed it upon me," whispered Hua Zhn, still pouting.
Ling Xiaotian could not help butugh. He knew that Hua Zhn brooded on the fact that he had given her lightning-based cultivation technique to Su Yu. He shook his head lightly. "I value his abilities highly. I saw my shadow on him!"
Hua Zhn understood. She stared at the tall, sturdy silhouette in front of her, filled with respect.
It was rumored that Ling Xiaotian was the same as Su Yu; he had faced a hopeless situation where he was opposed by everyone and deserted by all his friends. When he had been bathed in blood and about to die, it was the King of Darkness, passing by, who had saved him. Hence, Ling Xiaotian followed the King of Darkness willingly and served the Empire of Darkness.
"But it is such a waste to give him an immortal-level cultivation technique!" Hua Zhn said, still feeling extremely unsatisfied.
Ling Xiaotian smiled. "You are not suited for lightning techniques," he said, "so whats wrong with giving it to him? Dont you think that a junior like him who values rtionships so highly is deserving of some praise?"
Values rtionships highly? thought Hua Zhn.
Although she saw everything, Hua Zhn could not find any words of rebuttal against Lin Xiaotian.
"Fine," she said. "Consider him lucky! Dont let mee across him again. If I do..." Hua Zhn giggled and swung her small fists fiercely, baring her teeth.
Sometimeter, Su Yu made a courtesy call to Ling Xiaotian, who had gone far away: "Thank you so much!"
No matter what the public said about the Empire of Darkness, they had saved Su Yu and had also presented him with a valuable gift. If there were a chance, he would repay them. At the moment, however, Su Yu still had things he needed to do.
Su Yu stamped one foot on the chest of Qian Kun. "Where was An Yurou brought to, and when will Lu Jun make his move on her?" he interrogated him coldly.
Since things hade to this, Qian Kun could only answer, "The Alliance City, and Yunxiang Cab is waiting for the Alliance Meet! Once Master Lu has treated An Yurous injuries, he will start to link up with her and train!"
This was not surprising. After all, it was difficult for Lu Junwho enjoyed all the most beautiful women in Heaven and Earthto convince himself to link up with an ugly and devilish-looking woman.
"Why is he so persistent in getting An Yurou to link up with him?" Su Yu questioned him again.
Even after being separated for ten years, he still would not let An Yurou go. What did An Yurou have that caused him to cast his greedy eyes on her?
"She has a Yin Body," groaned Qian Kun, "and her Yin Element is ten times more than that of a normal woman. If Master Lu obtains her, his cultivation base will advance by leaps and bounds!"
Alliance Meet? thought Mo Wu.
Her face morphed with urgency. "Could it be that he wishes to get the Flesh Regeneration Elixirthe prize that the number one of the Alliance Meet would get?"
"Yes. He secretly instigated an extremely strong martial artist to take part in the Alliance Meet to obtain that Flesh Regeneration Elixir," Qian Kun exined. "That elixir has effects which defy the natural order. It enables broken limbs to grow again. It can alsopletely cure a disfigured face."
Mo Wu bit her silver teeth tightly and clenched her jade-like palms into fists. "No! Thats mine! I will obtain it for Master!"
Su Yu suddenly understood the reason why Mo Wu was so persistent in taking part in the Alliance Meet. Her wish was surprisingly simpleto obtain the Regeneration Elixir and treat the Second Elders face.
Mo Wus gratitude toward her master for fostering her was a source of great shame, for when Mo Wu had met her master for the first time, she had hurt her feelings. Hence, she wanted to do everything she could to make up to her. Restoring her masters face was the only way she could make up for the remorse she felt within her heart.
Mo Wus eyes glowed with determination. "Su Yu!" she said. "I will take my leave first. The Regeneration Elixir cannot fall into the hands of that hypocrite!"
Su Yu paused for a short while. Then his expression turned serious. "Wait!" he said. "I wille along with you! Putting aside my gratitude toward An Yurou, Lu Jun wants to kill me. As a result, this debt will not be settled so easily! I also want to go to the Alliance City."
Rumble, puff
With that, Su Yu exerted strength on his feet and finished the job, stamping Qian Kun to death.
"However, I still have some matters that I need to attend to," Su Yu said.
Mo Wus heart was eager. She could wait no longer. "Understood! Then I will take my leave first. We will meet again in the Alliance City!"
Then she turned her body with a whistling sound and headed in the direction of the Alliance City.
Su Yu saw her off, his eyes filled with resolute determination. He had to go to the Alliance City, no matter what!
"Mistress... Xi."
Su Yu flew back into a secret ce where Xi Run was ced at. After having blocked an attack for Su Yu, Xi Runs breathing was weak. She was at deaths door. Seeing that this was the case, Su Yu was at once grief-stricken and filled with admiration. She had sacrificed her very life to take revenge for Li Guang. To say that she was a remarkable woman would have been an understatement.
"Mistress..." Su Yu said.
He revolved his spiritual energy to treat Xi Runs injuries, but the effects were very minor. Xi Runs pretty face was deathly pale, and she was extremely weak. She barely managed to force a gratified expression. After which, she extended her hand and lightly caressed Su Yus face.
"In Brother Guangs entire life," said Xi Run, "the thing he should be most proud of... is taking you on as his disciple. If he knew what happened in the underworld, he would definitely be proud of you."
Su Yus heart trembled. "Mistress, please stop talking."
Xi Run shook her head slightly. Her face wore a joyful, satisfied expression.
"Dont waste your spiritual energy..." she said. "A hundred years ago, I should have died together with Brother Guang. After having lived on in degradation for a hundred years, it is time for me to go and see him..."
Words failed her for a moment as she coughed hoarsely.
"I hope that he will forgive me..." she continued. "Forgive me for cheating him, forgive me for my sins and forgive that... palm of mine..."
Chapter 216: Heaven’s Son Gazing at Air
Chapter 216: Heavens Son Gazing at Air
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Tears welled up in Su Yus eyes. "Mistress," he said, "Teacher loved you all his life. It was true when he was alive, and it is also true now that he is dead..."
A smile hung on Xi Runs lips, her eyelids slowly closing. She softly muttered, "Thats good... Thats good... I still have two bottles of elixirs in my robe left for his disciple, Zhao Guang... Help me pass it on as ast favor... Finally, can you bury me with Brother Guang?"
Su Yu replied through tears, "All right..."
"Thank... you..." Xi Runs voice scattered with the wind, her lifeless hand, caressing Su Yus palm just a moment before, fell limp. With a satisfied smile, Xi Run drifted away, as if slipping into a deep slumber. Perhaps she would be reunited with Li Guang in her dreams.
Su Yu controlled his grief. Later, he brought her before the grave of Li Guang.
Whoosh
Su Yu knelt on both knees, kowtowing three times toward Li Guangs grave. He had once sworn that he would note to pay his respects unless he imed Han Zhis head. Today, he had fulfilled his promise, bringing Han Zhis head to pay his respects for the first time.
"Teacher!" he said. "I have fulfilled my promise and exacted revenge for you. If you can see this from the underworld, I hope that you can find peace."
But Su Yu felt no satisfaction for his revenge. Instead, it just made him feel a little lonely. Even though the vengeance had been settled, Li Guangwho had given Su Yu a new lease on lifecould not be raised from the dead.
Thinking about this, Su Yu clenched his fists. He would not allow the same thing to happen twice! He would never again let any harme to those he was indebted to!
"Teacher!" he said. "I have to rush to save a benefactor of mine and cannot stay by your side. If I return from saving my benefactor, I wille pay my respects to you again!"
Su Yu rose, taking a bow before he left.
Later, Zhao Guang stirred from hisa. It was the same as always, but the front of the grave had two bottles of elixir. The difference was that beside the name "Li Guang" on the tombstone, there was another name: "Mistress Xi Run."
Flying away, Su Yu returned to the yard of the Second Elder at the Liuxian faction.
No one noticed his arrival, however, because the Liuxian faction was in chaos.
Xianer... thought Su Yu.
Su Yu entered the yard, his heart troubled as he sought his only family, his fiance Qin Xianer. Su Yu took out three Phoenix feathers from his robes, feeling excited as he pushed open Xianers door. But all he saw was an empty bed.
A white lettery on the bed. Su Yu grabbed it. The letter read:
Vermin, I should have vanquished your soul for taking the feathers of my pet, but seeing as how the person you were trying to save is a Death Phoenix Constitution wanted by the Nine Phoenix Cab, Ill forgive you! I have brought Qin Xianer back to the Nine Phoenix Cab and shall nurture her with priority. When you have be stronger in the future, you cane visit her.
The letter was signed, Master of the Nine Phoenix Cab.
Su Yus mind was racing. Taking advantage of the chaos earlier, the overlordranked second of the Northern Continent, the master of the Nine Phoenix Cabmust have arrived and taken Xianer away.
Su Yu turned the letter over, realizing the back contained a note written in therge words of Xianers handwriting:
"Brother Su Yu, theres an olddy that fed me a lot of Phoenix blood. I am no longer in pain. She wants to bring me away and nurture me to be the next Master, but I do not want that. I only want Brother Su Yu. Come save me quickly..."
When he finished reading, Su Yu was in shock.
"Death Phoenix Constitution?" said Yun Yazi, a bit surprised. "Lad, did your fiance really have such an ungodly constitution?"
It was the first time Su Yu had heard Yun Yazi say the word ungodly.
"Even I have only seen the Death Phoenix Constitution two or three times," Yun Yazi went on. "Each one of them grew to unimaginable heights. I once considered recruiting such a disciple but without much luck. The Nine Phoenix Cab is lucky, indeed!"
It seemed Yun Yazi was full of praises for the Death Phoenix Constitution.
"But recruiting you as my disciple would mean that your little fiance is also half my disciple," continued Yun Yazi. "I would rather not send her away..." He punctuated the sentiment with a chuckle.
Wasnt Xianers Bloodline of the Phoenix withering and developing death energy, endangering her life? How did it transform into the Death Phoenix Constitution? Suddenly, Su Yu remembered that the Second Elder hade out of her meditation early to read up on many ancient texts, for she had realized that there was something strange about Xianers constitution, her symptoms different from a normal descent of the Phoenix of Death.
Could that be the Death Phoenix Constitution? wondered Su Yu.
"ording to the legends," said Yun Yazi, "the most mysterious immortal phoenix amongst all the other immortal phoenixes was named the Nine Spirit Death Phoenix! It could control death. In fact, it could control the life and death of every living thing it put its eyes on, making it the most terrifying of all the immortal phoenixes. A Death Phoenix Constitution meant that the body had a shred of the bloodline from said immortal phoenix! These kinds of constitutions are extremely rare. Perhaps as few as one in a million people have the Bloodline of the Phoenix. Your little fiance is extremely lucky. She might be the only one who has this in the entire Zhenlong Continent!"
Su Yu felt a little happy for Xianer. She had always been a yfulss and was not very diligent in her cultivation, yet her constitution was this terrifying.
"Lad, you need to work harder," scolded Yun Yazi. "The Death Phoenix Constitution is noughing matter. Once it is revealed, every single talent from the continent will wish to obtain her. If you rx and be unworthy of her, someone will steal her from you."
Su Yu understood. He would never let what had happened between him and Jiang Xueqing to happen again!
"Thank you for the reminder, Elder Yun Ya," said Su Yu gravely. "I will work a hundred times harder!"
Yun Yazis spirit floated out, standing in front of Su Yu with his hands behind his back. He nodded. "Great! You have avenged your teacher. Do you remember the promise you made?"
"I remember!" said Su Yu. "Thank you for the chance. Now that I have avenged my teacher, I would willingly be your disciple! Your disciple Su Yu pays his respects to his Master!"
Su Yu wanted to kowtow, but he was propped up by Yun Yazi. Yun Yazi was visibly ted. He had finally acquired Su Yu as a disciple.
"I do not like the nitty-gritty details," said Yun Yazi, "and you need not call me master. You can just call me Elder Yun."
Su Yu nodded. He would happily call him that.
"Since I am now your teacher, I would nurture you with all my ability!" said Yun Yazi. "What kind of heights you can reach will depend on your luck. I have a gift for you. It is the cultivation technique that I use most often. I have never passed on this mantle to anybody else, even my other disciple. Today, I shall pass it to you. Do not disappoint me."
Su Yu was shocked. "Thank you, master!" he said sincerely.
The gift was an ancient, green copper te! It had a long historyits exact era, a mysterybut Su Yus intuition told him that the green copper te harbored a mysterious energy!
"This was something I found in a tomb!" Yun Yazi said.
Su Yu understood. "So, this is an item that apanied a burial. Its owner must have been a powerful figure."
But Yun Yazi shook his head. "No! This is what was buried. The people were the ones buried alongside it. Furthermore, one million living creatures were buried with this item!"
nk
Su Yu realized he had dropped the green copper te, causing a metallic sound to fill the surrounding.
A million living creatures, buried alongside this green copper te?
"The secret soul technique Heavens Son Gazing at Air is inscribed on the green copper te!" said Yun Yazi. "It is split into nine tiers. With every tier, your soul will be upgraded and transformed. Unfortunately, it only has five tiers, and I have only cultivated it to the fifth tier. Thest four tiers have been missing for a long time now."
Su Yu gasped, shocked at the notion that cultivating to only the fifth tier had created a soul powerful enough to materialize a physical form like Yun Yazis.
"Master, what level is this technique?" asked Su Yu. "Could it be a legendary-level technique?"
Yun Yazi shook his head. "You will know after you start cultivating the technique. The green copper te is special. You can only see the contents of the next tier after you finished cultivating the previous tier. Thus, you must start cultivating from the first tier."
Su Yu looked down on the te. It read:
Heavens Son Gazing at Air. First tier, changing the nature of your soul. This is split into lower, upper, and top ss. This tier is an immortal-level technique.
"The first tier is an immortal level technique?" said Su Yu.
Su Yu was shocked, but he continued reading:
The difficulty of cultivating this technique depends on the foundation of the soul and the level of perception. The stronger the soul, the higher the level of perception, which allows for rapid cultivation of this technique. The shortest amount of time to enter the lower ss is ten years. The longest is a hundred years.
Soul Change Lower ss. The soul strength is doubled and can begin to be released outside the body.
Soul Change Upper ss. The soul strength is doubled again and can leave the body for an hour. The soul is formless and does not carry a shadow, making it difficult to detect.
Soul Change Top ss. The soul strength is doubled again and can leave the body for a full day. The soul can materialize into a blurry figure to fight enemies. At the same time, you enter the beginner level of the Heavens Son Gazing at Air.
Su Yu finished reading, thoroughly astonished. The first level could triple his soul strength? The fusing of both Su Yus souls had only increased his soul strength by fifty percent. Even then, he had obtained a terrifying soul talent.
What would doubling or tripling his soul strength mean? It would mean that his level of perception would increase explosively! Furthermore, the soul could help in concealing and attacking enemies after it left the body!
Plus, this was but the entrance to the Heavens Son Gazing at Air. It did not even scratch the essence of the technique. If the first tier was so powerful, how scary would the second, third, and fourth tiers be?
Su Yu wanted to cultivate the technique on the spot, but he suppressed his excitement, taking out the small rock Hua Zhn had given him. Looking at it, Su Yus heart thumped wildly.
"Aplete immortal level technique!" he said. "Nine Fingers of Imaginary Thunder!"
Currently, Su Yu only knew about 100 words of the immortal-level technique Wind Shadow Step, plus the fragment of the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters. The main technique he was cultivating, the zed Ice me, had hit the top ss. Now, he was in need of a technique that suited him.
The impable timing of receiving the Nine Fingers of Imaginary Thunder was surprising. And it was aplete thunder-based technique!
Thunder-based techniques were considered unorthodox techniques and were very rare. And furthermore, this was theplete version. Su Yu was immensely grateful to Lin Xiaotian.
There are three stages to this technique, read Su Yu. First stage: Thunder Star Finger. Second stage: Thousand Thunder Finger. Third stage: Illusory Thunder Finger. Every stage can be split into lower, upper, and top sses, with each ss apanying a change in finger technique and its power doubling. The final finger thus has nine times the power of the first.
Thunder-based techniques were the most overbearing techniques amongst the many existing techniques. Thus, the power of this technique was immensely strong. What made Su Yu even more surprised was that there were aplete set ofments apanying it!
Su Yu skimmed through it. Although thements were rough, there were still many insights he could gain from them. Coupled with his own level of perception, this technique could be cultivated quickly and smoothly.
The multiple gains bolstered Su Yus confidence. Even if there were going to be many talents at the Hundred Territory Alliance Meet, Su Yu was confident that he could battle his way to the top against the multiple geniuses to obtain the Regeneration Elixir!
A momentter, Su Yu and Yun Yazi set out to leave the Liuxian Faction. Looking from afar at the seventeen meteors circling the Liuxian Faction, Su Yus gaze was icy. There was no longer anyone tying him to the Liuxian Faction.
But when Yun Yazi saw the seventeen meteors, heughed.
"Say," he said. "Do you want another gift?"
Gift? thought Su Yu enthusiastically.
Chapter 217: Meteorite Bracelet
Chapter 217: Meteorite Bracelet
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Yun Yazi looked at the 17 meteorites up and down. He saw that atop the meteorites, there were many disciples outside the Sanctum and also many buildings. He then shook his head, saying, "Lets do some cleanup first."
He raised his palm and grabbed Liuxian Faction.
At once, a shocking scene urred. Although it appeared to have been a random grab, the 17 giant meteorites shook vigorously at the same time! The buildings, forests, and disciples outside the Sanctum who were training atop the meteorites were swept into the sky by a fierce wind.
The 17 meteorites were swept thoroughly clean!
At that moment, the expression of the grief-stricken Liuxian Faction Master changed.
Whiz
His tall and sturdy body flew high up in the sky, and his eyes were filled with astonishment. Who could shake all 17 meteorites at the same time?
"Which scoundrel has infiltrated my Liuxian Faction?" the Liuxian Faction Master seethed.
The abilities of the frightening Immortal Realm spread in all directions.
Yun Yazi hummed thoughtfully through his nostrils. "I have set my eyes on the 17 meteorites. Do you have anyments?" Without another word, he clenched his fist!
Rumble, rumble
In a heart-stopping disy of power, the 17 meteoriteseach a mile broadwerepressed into the size of soybeans!
"Ah!" Despite the Liuxian Faction Masters strong, he cried out in rm at the sight. He was baffled. This kind of move defied natural order!
As the Liuxian Faction Master watched in bewilderment, the 17 meteorites, each the size of a soybean, converged and connected, forming a bracelet that drifted toward Su Yus wrist.
"Since the Liuxian Faction treated you like this," said Yun Yazi, "as your master, it is only natural for me to see that you receive somepensation. These 17 meteorites are still barely eptable."
Yun Yazis expression was casual, as if he had not just done something that could shake Heaven and Earth.
Su Yu was horrified. How strong was Yun Yazi? Initially, he had said that he was not an opponent for Hua Zhn, but at this very moment, his shocking might had exceeded the limit of the Martial Path!
On the other hand, Su Yu was quickly attracted to the bracelet.
The small mountain that Su Yu carried on his waist had lost its function of adding weight on him. Now, the weight on the wrist was 170 times heavier than that of the small mountain!
Although Yun Yazis soul had held most of the weight of the meteorites, Su Yu was strained to the maximum. Hi spiritual energy and blood energy were suppressed to the point that they became stagnant. His cultivation base was also suppressedall the way down to Dragon Realm Level One!
Su Yu was not shocked by this, however. Instead, he was delighted. He had experienced the benefits of training while carrying a weight. The meteorite bracelet was exactly what he needed!
"Lets go," Yun Yazi said indifferently. He swung his robe, leaped a thousand miles away with Su Yu, and disappearedpletely.
Left behind was the Liuxian Faction Master. For a long time, he could only stand there, stunned. Finally, the Liuxian Faction Master looked at the bare faction with a heavy heart. He was devastated!
The Liuxian Faction had been radically transformed in a single day. More than half of its Elders were dead, snatched away by a mysteriously strong person! Moreover, everything had started with Su Yu, a lowly disciple.
At that moment, the Liuxian Faction Master was filled with devastating remorse.
A month passed, and in a deep part of Wolong Snowfield, a young man on a casual walk stepped into the deep snow that had umted. He closed his eyes and walked as if deeply contemting something. His body was surrounded by wind and snow, in addition to ayer of purple thunder.
Titter
At that moment, the young man opened his eyes abruptly. His gaze emitted a ray of light and rumbled with thunder.
He raised his index finger lightly, and his serious eyes looked toward a 1,000-foot broad ice mountain in front of him.
"Thunder Star Finger!"
At once, a bit of purple light gathered at his fingertip and shone upon the ice field, like an expanse of dazzling, violet-colored stars and constetions. That finger was like a vision of a magnificent shooting star. An extremely great power enveloped the sky.
As Su Yu pointed his finger, 1,000-foot broad ice mountain cracked silently! The purple thunder reduced the ice mountain into nothingness. It melted everythingnot even sound of the crack could escape it! In an instant, the whole ice mountain practically disappeared out of nowhere!
Su Yus eyes revealed a touch of satisfaction and admiration. "As expected of an immortal level cultivation technique," he said. "Even though Thunder Star Finger is only at Stage One Lower ss, it is extremely strong power and far fromparable to the small part of Wind Shadow Step."
After going through a time that was 200 times faster in a month andprehending the Nine Fingers of Imaginary Thunder during that time, Su Yu had managed toprehend Nine Fingers of Imaginary Thunder to Stage One Lower ss. He was satisfied with the effects of his training and the power of the immortal-level cultivation technique.
However, Su Yu was a bit disappointed. He did not know why, butprehending the cultivation technique gave him a strange feeling of dj vu.
As he wasprehending the cultivation technique, the alluring silhouette of Xia Jingyu, who was as beautiful as a celestial beauty, appeared in his mind.
"Jingyu..." Su Yu sighed softly.
The beautiful woman who he met in the past... How would he look for her?
After standing still for a long time, Su Yu withdrew his disappointed heart and started toprehend other cultivation techniques. The first stage of Buddhist Saints Eight Characters had four levels: Entry Level, Lower ss, Upper ss and Top ss. After one month, he currentlycked only thirty percent of maturity to reach Entry Level. ording to the manual, when exhibited at Dragon Realm, it could fight enemies four levels higher than its wielder.
However, Su Yu understood that this power, which could defeat opponents of a higher cultivation base, came at the cost of a physical sacrifice. It required Su Yu to injure himself to use it.
Exhibiting Buddhist Saints Eight Characters twice consecutively had destroyed his vocal cords, making his voice hoarse. Even though a month had passed, those injuries had not recovered yet.
Unless it was at a juncture when his life was at stake, he could not use this technique!
The Stage One of Heavens Son Gazing at Air was at immortal level. Su Yu stillcked fifty percent of maturity before he could achieve Lower ss and reach the level where he could release his soul for the first time. Despite this, Su Yu also felt that his soul had gotten half again as strong. His level ofprehension also went up!
With regards to the soul technique, Su Yu was filled with anticipation, and apart from that, his cultivation base had achieved Dragon Realm Level Three half a month ago.
When Su Yu looked forward, his eyes were filled with anticipation. "After passing through this mountain range," he muttered to himself, "I will arrive at Alliance City. However, before that, I need to change my identity." After all, in a ce that was within the influence of Lu Jun, Su Yu needed to take precautions.
"After you enter the city, what do you n to do?" Yun Yazi questioned.
Su Yu spoke in a low voice. "Firstly, I will participate in the Hundred Territories Alliance Meet, acquire the Flesh Regeneration Elixir, and destroy Lu Juns thoughts ofying his hands on An Yurou! Secondly, I will enter the Yunxiang Cab and bring An Yurou away with me."
In actual fact, Su Yu had an alternative, more selfish motive for acquiring the Flesh Regeneration Elixir. The Duke of Xianyu had lost his arm, and Su Yu had promised him before that he would find a way to heal it. The Fresh Regeneration Elixir was the answer Su Yu was looking for. Moreover, there were two of them. One elixir each, for the Duke of Xianyu and An Yurou.
Yun Yazi admired Su Yu and nodded his head. The high value Su Yu ced on rtionships was the reason why Yun Yazi had taken a fancy to him.
ng, ng
Suddenly, the sounds of fighting echoed in Su Yus ears. They wereing from the mountain range.
Su Yus expression changed slightly, and he entered the mountain range in a sh. He stood atop an outcropping of ice and looked down from a high position. He discovered that it was a person fighting with a beast: a 17-year-old boy with a frightening cultivation base at Dragon Realm Level Three. With such a talent, even the factions most talented Ji Hongxue was far fromparable to him! The beast was a white snake with ice-snow scales with a cultivation base of Dragon Realm Level Three.
The long sword in the young mans handnded a strike to the snakes scales, emitting shards of ice. The snakes tough scales, however, did not crack in the slightest. What a shocking defense! Even though it was a full-power attack by a Dragon Realm Level Three, it was unable to injure the snake in the slightest!
In that case, that young man was in a dangerous situation as he was being suppressed by the white snake instead.
What Su Yu felt was strange was that nearby, twopanions of the young man stood by, watching leisurely. They were a boy and a girl aged around 18-years-old.
The boy had a dignified appearance. He wore ck clothes and stood with bodynguage that conveyed a swift and fierce temperament. His cultivation base was at Dragon Realm Level Four!
An 18-year-old Dragon Realm Level Four? Another unique genius with frightening talents!
However, the youngdy caused Su Yu to be even more astounded!
The youngdy wore magnificent phoenix clothes and she was dragging her long skirt which trailed on the ground behind her. She had a noble and arrogant temperament, crystal clear eyes, a sharp, jade-like sharp, and soft red lips that were extremely captivating.
It was difficult to conceal her dignified and proud figure under her magnificent clothes. She was elegant like a flower, and judging by her arrogant temperament, she would have ced herself above tens of thousands of people. In other words, she was full of traits that could attract men. Moreover, her cultivation base had achieved the frightening Dragon Realm Level Five!
Lu Juns attendant Qian Kun had also been at Dragon Realm Level Five, but he had been about 25 to 26 years old. The youngdy in front of him was only 18-years-old! She was one of those people with astonishing talents who were rarely seen.
That man stood with his side toward the back of that incredibly beautifuldy. His eyes glowed with a hint of admiration. "Miss Yuxin," he said with a smile, "among the Dragon Realm Level Three demonic beasts, the Ice Dragon Snake is one of the most troublesome beasts to deal with. As its body is covered in scales, even a Dragon Realm Level Four would find it difficult to prate such armor. On a serious note, your younger brother Ouyang Taiyi has been fighting with that snake for a long time, and thats no easy feat. Your little brother is worthy of praise."
The youngdy named Yuxin acted as if she had not heard what was said. Her clear eyes were paying close attention to her younger brothers battle, indifferent to all else.
As he did not get a reply, the young man felt a bit awkward and added, "I am sure that your little brother will be able to secure a slot in Shentian Manor in the uing Alliance Meet."
Yuxin raised her eyelids slightly but still did not so much as nce at the young man. She opened her bright red lips slightly. Her voice was mellow and pleasantlike a beautiful melody produced from stringed and woodwind instrumentsas she said, "The Hundred Territories is extremely vast, and there are many geniuses. Despite being 17-years-old, Taiyi has only achieved Dragon Realm Level Three. His talent is mediocre, and within the Hundred Territories, he is outside the top 100."
The young man did not argue the point.
At that moment, the circumstances of the fight changed dramatically. Throughout the course of this prolonged battle, Ouyang Taiyi had not gone down, and now, the Ice Dragon Snake revealed its ferocity. It swept its tail and attacked Taiyis body.
Ah
With a horrible shriek, Ouyang Taiyi was sent flying into the ice mountain.
"Not good!" said the young man.
His expression conveyed concern. His heart, however, was bursting with joy. This was his chance to rescue Taiyi and earn the favor of Yuxin!
The Ice Dragon Snake roared. It opened its bloody mouth wide and headed towards Ouyang Taiyi, who was in the ice mountain. The young man prepared to make his move.
However, at that moment, a silver-haired, purple-shirted silhouette descended from the sky with his hands sped behind his back.
Thump
The silver-haired young mannded on the big body of that Ice Dragon Snake, and although it was clear he hadnded lightly, the Ice Dragon Snake suddenly looked as if it was struggling beneath the pressure of a lofty mountain pressing down on top of it!
Cry
The Ice Dragon Snake gave a horrible cry as it was pressed into theyer of ice! Under the enormous pressure, its internal organs were crushed, and it spat blood and chunks of viscera. It writhed a few times, then breathed itsst breath and died!
The young man surveyed the scene in amazement. He actually... stamped the Dragon Realm Level Three Ice Dragon Snake to death with one leg!
Su Yu carried 17 meteorites with him; it was little wonder he had been able to such enormous pressure. He floated downward and used his Divine Ice Threads to cut the snake and remove its snakeskin, all the while acting as if no one else was present.
The snakes scale was so hard that it could block attacks from people of Dragon Realm Level Four, but Su Yu indeed needed a change of clothes. His purple, dustproof robe had been with him for a year, which was long enough. It could not be damaged any further.
At the very moment, Su Yu looked no better than a beggar. He had always been a person who paid close attention to how he presented himself. However, he could not help it in Liuxian Faction. As time was always tight during his long period of stay in Liuxian Faction, he hadnt had time to maintain his clothing.
Now, he had reached the stage where he absolutely needed to change his clothes, and clothes refined by the snakes scales would provide extremely strong defense. The material was extraordinary, and it was perfect for making a new set of clothes.
"Stop it!" shouted a voice. "Who allowed you to touch my stuff?" Within the ice mountain, Ouyang Taiyi got up. He emitted a murderous aura.
Su Yu refused to listen. He did not even lift his head to look at Ouyang Taiyi.
"Are you deaf?" Ouyang Taiyi shouted coldly, furious at being ignored. "I have asked you to remove your dirty hands!"
Su Yu continued to act as if no one else was present. He promptly cut the snakeskin from the Ice Dragon Snakes abdomen.
Having been ignored three times, Ouyang Taiyi flew into a rage. "Where did this lowly beggare from? Do you think that by saving me, you have earned my gratitude? With my sister and Tan Lin here, do you think I needed you to be a busybody?"
Su Yus hands did not stop their work, but he finally raised his eyes a bit and swept his gaze indifferently toward Ouyang Taiyi.
Chapter 218: Master Craftsman
Chapter 218: Master Craftsman
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
17 was a time of youthful and brashness. Coupled with having been spoiled from childhood, Ouyang Taiyis personality was domineering.
A raspy voice escaped Su Yus throat, "I saved your life? I came for the snakeskin. To think that I saved someone along the way..." In other words, Su Yu was implying that Ouyang Taiyi was too full of himself.
Feeling a little ashamed, in addition to his outrage, Ouyang Taiyi let out a furious grunt. "Wretched thing! You dare patronize me?"
"Enough..." Su Yu said. He finally stopped using the Divine Ice Threads in his hand and lifted his head toward Ouyang Taiyi. "You would dare to let the words wretched thing pass from your mouth? Do you have any manners? Why did I look down on you? Give me a reason to notice you."
Ouyang Taiyi was furious. "You... wretched thing!"
Ugh
Ouyang Taiyi had barely uttered the words when a red glow shed before his eyes. Su Yu had teleported in front of Ouyang Taiyi, lifting his arm about to p him!
"Stop!" Tan Lin hurried over, frustration written on his face. "What are you doing?"
Su Yu calmly answered, "Teaching him some manners."
"Who do you think you are?" Tan Lin demanded in annoyance. "What right do you have to teach him his manners? Scram!"
His golden opportunity had been snatched away by a beggar who hade out of nowhere! But what he was secretly surprised about was that this beggar had decent abilities and was very brazen, even going so far as to dare to p Ouyang Taiyi! If Tan Lin struck now, it would please Ouyang Yuxin even more than if he had defeated the Ice Dragon Snake.
Su Yu did not turn around, calmly stating, "If you also wish to be taught by me, Ill grant you your wish."
"Insolent thing! You dare to be so arrogant in front of me, Tan Lin?" Tan Linughed in anger. A mere beggar had the cheek to im to teach him manners!
But just as Tan Lin was about to strike, a melodious voice came from behind him, saying, "Stop. You are not his match."
Tan Lin froze, losing his voice. Finally, he managed, "I am not... his match?"
If those words hade from anyone other than Ouyang Yuxin, he would have blown his top. True, this neer had killed a Dragon Realm Level Three Ice Dragon Snake with a single foot. To an ordinary person, that was indeed shocking. But to Tan Lin, who was Dragon Realm Level Four, it was unremarkable. He could kill Su Yu with one technique!
But Ouyang Yuxin had spoken. Even if Tan Lin felt he had been wronged, he had no choice but to stop.
With dainty steps and a lingering fragrance, Ouyang Yuxin stepped forward, speaking coldly to the neer. "My brother is in the wrong," she said. "You can let him go now."
Her words acknowledged her brothers fault, but her tone did not carry any hint of apology. Rather, the words "you can let him go now" came off as an orderand an impatient one, at that. It was as if she was a noble from high above, hiding her disgust as she conversed with a beggar.
In Ouyang Yuxins eyes, saying any more to Su Yu was unbearable.
"Since he was wrong, he should be punished," said Su Yu mercilessly, swinging his hand down.
Sigh
A light sigh came from behind him. Ouyang Yuxins expression was cold.
"Do it on my ount," she said. It seemed like a plea, but it was still an order.
"Do we know each other?" Su Yu questioned.
Ouyang Yuxin creased her brows. "No, but we are the Ouyang Family of the Alliance..."
"I do not know the Ouyang Family, either." Su Yu interrupted, "Since we do not know each other, why should I do it on your ount?"
After saying this, Su Yu hesitated no more.
Paaah
The crisp sound of the p reverberated across the silent snowfield. The palmprint on Ouyang Taiyis face was clearly visible.
"You..." stammered Ouyang Taiyi. "You dare hit me? Wretched..." Ouyang Taiyi was just about to curse when Su Yu red at him.
Tan Lin was furious. "Insolence!" he shouted.
Ouyang Yuxins beautiful face was unfazed. At this moment, she released a cold expression. "There are not many who would dare hit a member of the Ouyang Family in the Alliance City"
"I am an exception," Su Yu said, interrupting her mid-sentence.
Su Yu put down Ouyang Taiyi. Then he folded the snakeskin and stuffed it into his robes, then turned towards the Alliance City.
Ouyang Yuxin wrinkled her brows. "Ridiculous!"
Su Yu secretly shook his head. Ouyang Taiyi had not been grateful that Su Yu saved him, but instead had hurled hurtful words towards him. Teaching him a lesson had now resulted in his sister calling him ridiculous. Furthermore, it looked like she was going to strike.
If they really fought, Su Yus Buddhist Saints Eight Characters would make her fate like Qian Kun, being killed by Su Yu. Su Yu had seen too many of these kinds of people and did not want to bother.
Whoosh
Su Yu unleashed his pristine hundred zhang wings and left.
With the p of the Divine Spirits Heavenly Wings, Su Yus figure blurred as he disappeared from where he stood.
Ouyang Yuxin squinted. What speed!
"That bloody thing!" Tan Lin said with dissatisfaction. "He ran fast! Miss Yuxin, why do you not chase after him? That snakeskin is the present we wanted to give to the Yunxiang Cab master for her birthday!"
Tan Lin could not understand. He did not know that Ouyang Yuxins movement techniques were unable to match Su Yus.
Ouyang Yuxin wrinkled her brows, her eyes filled with disgust. "Dirty! Do you think I would touch something a beggar has touched?" She turned. "Go to the Heaven Treasure Building and pick out some other treasure."
The Alliance City was crowded and filled with the noise of fanfare. Located in the center of the Hundred Territories, it was home to a million people, and its area wasparable to that of the entire Shenyue Continent!
Su Yu had spent two months there before getting news of where he could forge an item using the skin of the Ice Dragon Snake: the Heaven Treasure Building. It was a merchant store carrying items of the highest quality in all of the Hundred Territories. It had everything anyone could have wished for. Many craftsmen gathered there, one of whom was a legendary master craftsman who could forge half-divine artifacts!
Su Yu arrived at the Heaven Treasure Building.
"Stop!" the guard at the door said sternly. His cultivation level was at Dragon Realm Level Three.
Su Yu sighed. A Dragon Realm Level Three would be an elder in the Liuxian Faction. But here, they were only guards.
"Is something the matter?" Su Yu asked, lifting his eyelids.
The guard observed Su Yu, his gaze impassive. "The Heaven Treasure Building is not serving outsiders today. Please go somewhere else."
Not serving outsiders? Su Yu did not understand.
At the same time, a plump, Dragon Realm middle-aged man took out a crystal coin and passed it to the guard. The guard smiled as he stepped aside, allowing the middle-aged man to enter.
Crystal coin. Su Yu seemed to recall that this was the currency of the Alliance City. The Liuxian Faction was situated on the outskirts, and such coins were rarely seen.
In this case, the Heaven Treasure Building was not closed to outsiders. It was the guard looking down on Su Yuthinking that Su Yus cultivation level was only average and observing his tattered clotheswho was not allowing him to enter.
Su Yu took a step forward, and the guard furrowed his brow.
"Do I need to repeat myself?" said the guard. "The Heaven Treasure Building is not open to outsiders!"
Su Yus expression was calm as he removed a nt with ck scales from his robes. It was ck Dragon Grass from the Ancient Xianyun Temple. This item could increase the cultivation level of Dragon Realm Level Threes and below. It was worth at least ten alliance coins! Compared to the one coin it took to enter the Heaven Treasure Building, this was ten times the value.
"ck Dragon Grass!" said the guard.
Su Yu stuffed it into the hands of the guard. Looking up, he said, "Are we open today?"
The guard was shocked! This item was incredibly rare, only existing in ancient relics. The value of an item was determined by its rarity, the value of this item might have been as much as twenty alliance coins.
Hearing Su Yus words, the guard turned rigid. He could not refuse a person with money. His face turned red.
"We... are open," he said. "Please enter, sir."
Nodding coldly, Su Yu entered with his hands behind him, leaving the guard with a trailing message: "Its not right to judge someone by his appearance."
In other words, do not look down on anyone. The guard agreed in embarrassment.
Momentster, Tan Lin respectfully allowed Ouyang Yuxin to step forward daintily toward the door of the Heaven Treasure Building. Her beautiful appearance and noble aura seeped into the surrounding atmosphere, turning many heads.
"Miss Yuxin, we have arrived," said Tan Lin.
The guard recognized thisdy, stepping aside in a fluster, his voice full of respect. "Wee, Miss Ouyang," he said.
"En, is Master Lin around? Ouyang Yuxin asked quietly.
The guard nodded. "What we tell others is that he is traveling out of the city!" he said. "But Master Lin gave instructions that if Miss Ouyang were toe, you can feel free to find him inside."
Master Lin was the legendary craftsman of the Heaven Treasure Buildingthe master who could craft half-divine artifacts. His status was extraordinary. Other than the master of the Alliance, everyone else had to give him some form of respect.
Families of mediocre influence did not even have the chance to meet Master Lin, but he owed the Ouyang family a favor and had agreed to help them forge an item. This deal had been previouslymunicated and agreed upon, meaning that Ouyang Yuxin naturally would be able to meet him.
Calmly nodding her head, Ouyang Yuxin entered.
Su Yu scanned the Heaven Treasure Building. They had everything from elixirs and herbs to weapons. The top-ss Marrow Cleansing Elixirhighly sought after in the Liuxian Factionwas considered a mere low-quality item in the Heaven Treasure Building, trivially ced at a counter by the entrance. But Su Yus motive today was to forge an item, and upon arriving at the equipment forging area, he found an old man sitting at the counter, visibly bored.
Seeing Su Yu approach, the old man silently observed him, his expression peaceful. Within that peace was pridefulness.
"What do you want?" he asked. "Choose for yourself. The prices are all stated."
"I want to craft a robe," Su Yu answered simply.
"What level of service do you want? Crafting standards vary. The prices are marked. You can see them for yourself." The old man lifted his hand and pointed.
Su Yu looked down at a sign.
Third grade craftsman, basic fee: 100 alliance coins.
Second grade craftsman, basic fee: 1,000 alliance coins.
First grade craftsman, basic fee: 10,000 alliance coins.
Su Yu finished reading. "Show me the treasures crafted by the three different craftsmen," he said. He naturally did not want to jump into things. He wanted to first inspect the quality of the items crafted.
The old man creased his brows, a little impatient, but the request was reasonable. He took out and three crafted treasures and disyed them for Su Yu.
"From left to right are the treasures crafted by the third grade, second grade, and first grade craftsmen respectively," he said. "They are all swords. You canpare them for yourself."
Su Yu scanned them. Outwardly, the three swords did not look very different from one another. Other than the sword of the third grade craftsman being a little crude, there was not much difference between the swords of the second and first grades.
With a beat of his heart, Su Yu activated the soul ripple. The sword of the second grade craftsmans sword had a smooth exterior but was filled with many small cracks in its interior. The first grade craftsmans sword was uniform, the only imperfections being three thin cracks.
"Even the best craftsman cannot craft a perfect weapon?" Su Yu said, letting out a sigh. "Three cracks... What a pity."
Upon hearing this, the old man mmed his hand on the counter. "Insolence!" he shouted.
The magnitude of the movement and the old mans sudden fury came as a surprise to Su Yuand also to at least half of the rest of the people in the building. Their collective attention was instantly attracted toward themotion.
Chapter 219: Trying to Please the Public with Claptrap
Chapter 219: Trying to Please the Public with ptrap
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu was in a daze. Could it be that hisments had unintentionally offended the shopkeeper?
"Do you know who refined this sword?" the elderly man said. He was probably in his sixties and wore a bitter expression.
"I dont know," Su Yu said, shaking his head calmly.
The old man hummed through his nose. "Ignorant and disrespectful! There is only one top-grade crafting master in the Heaven Treasure Building, and he is Master Lin!"
After pondering for some time, Su Yu questioned calmly, "Am I supposed to know him?"
"What an ignorant kid!" the 60-year-old man berated him furiously. He clearly felt as if he had been humiliated. His voice was extremely loud, and it attracted the attention of several onlookers. When they noticed the old man, a number of strong martial artists revealed expressions of veneration.
Even some strong martial artists of Dragon Realm Level Five could not keep quiet. One of them said, "Today is the day that Master Lins first disciple, Lin Huainan, is in charge of selling Master Lins crafted equipment in the crafted equipment district, right? What a pity! If I had known this would happen, I would havee here earlier and get Lin Huainan to remember my face. I do not seek to form ties with him, but I wish that he could mention me to Master Lin."
Another Dragon Realm Level Fiveughed. "Who is that silver-haired kid?" he said. "His clothes are ragged, and his abilities are not too bad. However, he dared to find fault with Master Lins crafted equipment and stirred up trouble intentionally!"
"At Alliance City, it is a crime to not know about Master Lin! No wonder Lin Huainan is angry!"
Su Yu was astonished at what he heard and saw. Having overheard the martial artists conversation, he raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed he had offended a famous crafting master.
Nevertheless, Su Yu replied dully to Lin Huainans rebuke.
"I only used my eyesight to determine the defects in his equipment," he said. "I did not criticize him based on false facts. Hence, how am I at fault? The road to crafting equipment is to constantly improve. If he refuses to face his faults, then it will be difficult for his equipment to be a great treasure in the future."
Lin Huainan flew into a rage,ughing derisively at Su Yu and mocking him on the spot. "Junior!" he said. "Do you think you are worthy of advising my master? The level of my masters craftsmanship has transcended worldliness and attained holiness. Within the Alliance City, no one can surpass him. Who do you think you are? What makes you worthy of pointing out the faults of my master? If you wish to be famous, it is a pity, but I must tell you, you do not need to waste your time!"
Many people with outstanding abilities from the Hundred Territories gathered in the Alliance City and fought to prove their superiority. People who wanted to be famous were everywhere. However, bing famous at this kind of ce was more difficult than ascending to Heaven. As a result, many underhanded means had surfaced to allow one to be famous. Belittling prominent people and pleasing the public with ptrap, just to gain attention, were shortcuts to allow one to be famous.
Lin Huainan shook his head with digust. "I have seen many ignorant young men like you who tried in vain to be famous! However, if you wish to get my home master to train you, I can only say that you are extremely stupid! With the position and identity of my home master, do you think he will argue with a nameless junior like you?"
Su Yu shook his head slightly. His eyes were filled with disappointment. "Then all of you can continue to be ignorant of your faults. If I were to give my crafting materials to a crafting master like your master, I could not be at ease."
After his speech, Su Yu turned and headed outside.
"Since you cannot achieve your objective, you defile us by saying that we refuse to face our faults? What a joke!" Lin Huainan called after him. He detested this kind of underhanded means, and he shook his head coldly. "Do not return again. The Heaven Treasure Building does not wee you!"
Su Yu ignored him. As many people criticized him, he acted as if no one was present. Without another word, he left.
"Huainan, what happened?" Lin Huainan heard someone ask.
Lin Huainans old body trembled, and his eyes were filled with excitement as he looked toward the second level of the Heaven Treasure Building.
The second level was not open to outsiders. Or, more urately, it was only open to a select few. The only people who were able to enter the second level were experts and influential officials.
His master had shut himself out from the outside world on the second level to craft equipment, but themotion on the first level had caused him to awaken abruptly. Now, he questioned Lin Huainan.
"Master, that person who caused trouble found faults with the equipment you have crafted, and I have chased him away," Lin Huainan replied with respect.
Master Lin said indifferently, "He found faults with my equipment? I still have a long way for me to go before my craftsmanship achieves the level of a real master. It is unavoidable that there are defects. Hence, do not hurry to disagree with people in the future."
"Yes, master!" Lin Huainan said. He felt his masters open-mindedness deeply. "However, master, the little kid this time around was only being difficult to gain attention. Hence, master, you need not take it seriously!"
Master Lin shook his head lightly. His disciple did not understand the meaning of his wordspletely. He could not help but sigh as he asked, "How did he make things difficult?"
"This little kid thought he knew everything," Lin Huainan exined. "He talked wildly and imed that there were cracks in the sword that Master crafted! That is simply ridiculous. The standard of Masters craftsmanship is perfect and exemry. How can there be cracks?"
"Wait!" Master Lin interrupted him. "Did he say how many cracks are there?"
Lin Huainans expression turned serious at the interruption. He did not understand, but he repeated Su Yus words. "He said there are three fine cracks!"
"Did he really say that there are three?" Master Lin spoke a bit faster, and his tone was filled with surprise.
Lin Huainans heart pounded in his chest. "Yes, he said three... Master, could it be that within the sword that you crafted...?"
"Huainan," Master Lin sighed. After a long pause, he continued. His words were filled with reproach. "I am afraid that the person you met is not someone who is here to cause trouble. Instead, he is... a man of noble character! This sword is for the purpose of exhibition. Hence, I did not craft it to the best of my abilities, and a w existed. When the sword was finished, I realized that there were three fine cracks. It was toote to remedy those three cracks, but I did not expect even a noble person to be able to see the inside of the sword from the surface and urately discover its w! Thats amazing!"
Lin Huainan felt like he had been struck by lightning. He stood looking up at Master Lin, stupefied! In his eyes, that young man had simply been trying to please the public with ptrap... Instead, what he said was actually all true!
"Huainan, where is that person?" Master Lin said eagerly. "Please invite him here for a chat. I want to see him face to face."
Lin Huainan was dumbstruck. His face instantly turned unpleasantas though the heavens had copsed. His voice was faint as he muttered, "Yes, master!"
Everyone had a shocked expression, as though they had seen a ghost, but Lin Huainan wore a look of shame. He hurried out of the Heaven Treasure Building.
After a few minutes of searching, Lin Huainan caught up with Su Yu.
"Mister!" called Lin Huainan. "Mister, please wait a moment!"
Su Yu sped his hands behind his back and looked back. He then frowned slightly. "I have said what I wanted to say. What other advice do you need?"
Lin Huainans old face was beet red. His heart felt as if it had been pierced by needles, and he found it embarrassing to speak.
"Mister, my eyes were bad," he said. "I did not recognize Misters noble identity. Please go up to the second level of the Heaven Treasure Building for a chat. My home master sends his invitation."
Whistle
A gust of wind blew across the ground. All the onlookers became stiff on the spot. This badly dressed young man was... actually invited for an audience with Master Lin? This little kid who, in their eyes, had arrogantly tried to please the public with ptrap... was actually a noble person of the world?
Master Lin? thought Su Yu.
He shook his head slightly. "Im sorry. I have something that I have to attend to. I appreciate Master Lins kindness, but I will have to decline his offer."
After all, thought Su Yu, if the disciple is like this, how good can his master be?
Lin Huainan groaned inwardly. He knew in his heart that he had implicated his master!
At that moment, the sound of footsteps rubbing against something could be heard from the stairs of the second level. An old man with white hair, a ruddyplexion, an extremely straight figure, and a hale and hearty vitality came down the staircase in a hurry.
When he appeared, the whole of the first level became quiet. Whispers filled with excitement were exchanged in all quarters: "Its Master Lin! Master Lin who had not shown himself for half a year has finally appeared!"
Master Lin took great steps and hurried to stand in front of Su Yu. His old face wore an apologetic smile.
"I am Lin Yunhe," he said. "On behalf of my disciple, I apologize to you. If we have offended you, please forgive us. Because I have shut myself off from the outside world throughout the year, I have not taught my disciple properly."
Everyones eyes were filled with respect. Although Lin Yunhes identity was well known, he was a very open-minded and optimistic personable to fully experience love and esteem. There was no doubt that his craftsmanship had transcended worldliness and attained holiness. However, the main reason that people respected him was due to his demeanor and strong moral character.
Su Yu was a bit surprised. Lin Yunhe was not as bad as he had thought. Since things hade to this, Su Yu naturally cast his prejudice away. He smiled in return.
"It is just a small misunderstanding," he said, "and it doesnt really matter."
Lin Yunhe chuckled good-naturedly. "There are many people here," he said. "Little friend, why note to the second level and have a chat with me?"
Su Yu epted his offer with pleasure. Everyone within sight was envious of Su Yu as they watched him enter the second level, where only influential officials and the privileged were given the right to enter!
After a few minutes, the surprised crowd dispersed. It was only momentster that Ouyang Yuxin and Tan Lin entered the Heaven Treasure Building. They approached the counter diplomatically.
Ouyang Yuxin saw that it was Lin Huainan who was in charge of selling Master Lins crafted equipment in the crafted equipment district. All three were filled with deep veneration, and they made a bow, saying, "Greetings to Elder Lin!"
Lin Huainans attitude toward Ouyang Yuxin was kind. "You have made an appointment to meet my home master, correct?"
"Yes," said Ouyang Yuxin. "Please amodate us and inform your master that we are here." Her face was filled with anticipation. Thest thing she expected was for Lin Huainan to respond with an unpleasant expression.
"Miss Ouyang," he said apologetically, "please wait a moment. Master is in a meeting with a distinguished guest."
Distinguished guest? thought Ouyang Yuxin. She was taken aback. Anyone Lin Huainan addressed as a distinguished guest must have been an extraordinary person, indeed. Moreover, for that person to have entered the second level, he must have been a high-ranking person whose status was not lower than the Ouyang family.
"I will wait for some time," Ouyang Yuxin said. Whoever this person was, she dared not to interrupt his meeting with Master Lin.
Meanwhile, on the second level, Su Yu entered a simple and unadorned room built of stacked stones. Lin Yunhe was modest; he poured tea for Su Yu.
"Little friend," he said, "it is remarkable that at such a young age, you are already a noble person with a simr level of craftsmanship to mine. It makes me feel as if I am unworthy of your presence."
Lin Yunhes temperament was magnanimous and self-deprecating, but Su Yu suddenly became aware he had misunderstood the situation. Su Yu did not try to cover this up. Instead, after chuckling a bit, he exined, "Master Lin, you have misunderstood me. I have some special ways to roughly examine the inside of the equipment. I do not know anything regarding craftsmanship."
Lin Yunhe was stunned. For a long time, he said nothing. But finally, he could not help butugh.
"In order words," he said. "You have some unique skills? Master Lin is mistaken!"
Su Yu felt embarrassed.
Lin Yunheughed again. "You do not need to be modest. Being able to see through an item and discern the inside of a piece of equipment is something that even I have not achieved yetand I have been crafting equipment for my entire life. Your unique skills are earth-shaking!" Lin Yunhe gasped in admiration.
Chapter 220: Recruiting with a Pity for Talent
Chapter 220: Recruiting with a Pity for Talent
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Thinking for a moment, Lin Yunhe asked, "Little friend, can you show me your ability?"
"Sure," said Su Yu.
Lin Yunhe took out a few failed items for Su Yus appraisal. Foreign objects, air pockets, cracks, variations in density... Su Yu could tell all the imperfections with ease.
Lin Yunhe was amazed. "Little friend, if you are interested in the path of craftsmanship," he said, "you would have a bright future! If you are willing, I can teach you everything I know." There was eagerness in his voice. It seemed he was anxious that he was going to lose such an amazing talent. Su Yu was ttered. They had only just met, and Lin Yunhe was already willing to mentor him. This was the first time he had met such a selfless elder. However, with respect, Su Yu had to reject.
"My heart is with the Martial Paths," he said. "I am afraid I must decline your goodwill."
Despite his best efforts, Lin Yunhe had been rejected. He let out a dismayed sigh. "Its such a pity, considering your talents! But it is fate that we crossed paths since you wish to develop your Martial Paths. I could help you with that, as a way of thanking fate."
Su Yu waited patiently as Lin Yunhe penned a letter.
"This is a letter of rmendation," said Lin Yunhe when he was finished. "Take this to the master of the Lin family. He will allow you to enter the sacred grounds of the Lin family, the Nine Cloud Tower. Cultivating there would be greatly beneficial for you."
Su Yu was filled with gratitude. This was the first time he had met Lin Yunhe, but he had already helped him so much.
"Thank you, elder!" said Su Yu.
"Since you came to the equipment crafting area, I assume you need some equipment crafted? I can help you with that."
Lin Yunhe was extending another favor, and Su Yu was ted, once again giving his thanks.
"I wish to make a robe out of this Ice Dragon Snakeskin," he said. "Also, might I ask if you have any masks?"
Master Lin nodded. "There are a few masks in the treasure room behind the house. Go and pick one out yourself. I can help you craft the robe."
Su Yu entered the treasure room with gratitude. There were several masks that were casually ced. They were exquisitely made and of high quality. Su Yu inspected them all, picking up a silver mask that covered his face above the nose. Coupled with the silver hair and the Fire Cloud Seal between his brows, the mask gave him an air of mystery. Under the mask, his deep eyes looked even morepelling. It would be difficult for people to read him. He was immensely satisfied. Returning to Lin Yunhes chambers, Su Yu waited for two hours while Master Lin worked on his robe.
Finally, it was finished: a long, white robe with its cor and sleeves embroidered with gold threads, exuding regality. The waist was fashioned with precious jade, making it much more opulent.
Su Yu exchanged the purple dustproof robe for his new outfit, his demeanor changing after donning the new robe!
The long, white robe flowed gracefully, just like his silver hair. Coupled with the silver mask, he looked like an immortal, reflecting a slight glow. In the blink of an eye, Su Yu had transformed from an insignificant beggar to a handsome prince.
Lin Yunhe was in awe. "What a makeover!" he said. "I name this robe the White Moon Ice Spiritual Robe. It has decent defensive capabilities and is in line with your demeanor."
"Thank you, Elder Lin!" Su Yu bowed in respect, his robe billowing, his hair dancing gently like an immortal.
Lin Yunhe chuckled. "Go. The level of assistance you gain from the Nine Cloud Tower will depend on your level of luck." Lin Yunhe smiled but hesitated before adding, "But the elder guarding the Nine Cloud Tower has some feud with me. He might be difficult with you. You must remember to take things in your stride."
"Yes!" said Su Yu.
"All right, Ill see you out."
Lin Yunhe personally apanied Su Yu down the steps. Lin Huainan, who was waiting below the steps, was shocked. The gentleman in white robes beside his teacher had such a noble aura. Who was he? When had he gone up to the second level?
After a moment, he noticed the silver hair and deduced that this gentleman was actually the little beggar! But what made Lin Huainan even more stunned was the fact that his teacher was personally seeing him off! His teacher may have been polite, but the only people he would personally see off were the master of the Alliance and those close to the status of the Lin family.
Just who was this man?
Many others took note of Su Yu. His movements were calm and gentle. The robes exuded a noble quality. His face was as handsome as a deity, making it hard for the people around to not acknowledge his presence.
"What a handsome gentleman..." a female youth muttered, blushing.
Beside her, a female youth of about 20 years of age was also blushing, her eyes fluttering. "Which family is that nobleman from? He must be a talented man to be able to enter the second floor."
Ouyang Yuxinstill waiting below the steps for her meeting with Master Linlifted her head subconsciously. She had eyes only for the figure of Su Yu. The White Moon Ice Spiritual Robe billowed in the wind. His smooth, silver hair danced gently. The handsome face under the silver mask added an extrayer of mystery.
Staring at Su Yu, Ouyang Yuxin was amazed, thinking to herself, "That man exudes a noble aura. Why havent I seen him in the Hundred Territories Alliance?"
Under the eyes of everyone, Lin Yunhe escorted Su Yu to the door. Su Yu took his leave like a deity.
A momentter, the crowd gradually snapped out of their awe.
Ouyang Yuxin collected herself, quickly saying, "Tan Lin, chase after him! Ill be there shortly!"
Tan Lins jealousy was burning. Ouyang Yuxin was a prouddy and had never paid extra attention to any men, but just now... It was impossible to miss the fact that Ouyang Yuxins pretty eyes were filled with unmistakable awe for the unknown nobleman.
"And then?" Tan Lin demanded. His expression was sinister.
Ouyang Yuxin had a spark in her eyes. "Ask about his background. If he is a person from outside the Alliance City, make sure to dy him. Ill be there shortly! I must absorb him into the Ouyang family, especially if he is held in such high regard by Master Lin!"
That was it, then? Tan Lin could not believe it! But Tan Lin ultimately agreed.
"All right!" he said.
Su Yu left the Heaven Treasure Building and asked for directions to the Lin family before rushing off in that direction.
There is still half a month before the Alliance Meet, thought Su Yu. I must treasure the opportunity to enter the Nine Cloud Tower to improve my cultivation level.
Even though he had many techniques in his arsenal, Su Yu could not let his guard down. After all, how extensive was the Hundred Territories Alliance? It likely contained many geniuses.
In the Liuxian Faction, Su Yu may have been an ungodly genius, but in the Hundred Territories Alliance, he was merely average.
At this moment, a stern voice came from behind. "Stop right there!"
Su Yu stopped, coldly turning his head. What entered his vision was Tan Lin hurrying toward him. His eyes burned with a jealous fire as he spat, "Tell me your name!"
Su Yu nced at him, then shifted his feet. He did not need to bother with him. Did Su Yu have to tell him his name just because he told him to?
At this tant disregard, Tan Lins fury grew more intense. He stepped forward. "I am asking you a question!" he dered. "What is your name, and where are you from? Speak!"
Su Yu ignored him, continuing his journey to the Lin family.
"You are asking for punishment!" Tan Lin shouted. "You really must think you are something else!" Tan Lin was livid. By now, he had long forgotten that he had been sent to ask about this noblemans background.
Whoosh
Tan Lin appeared in front of Su Yu, blocking the path. His palm gathered a ball of terrifying spirit energy.
"Acting mysterious by wearing a mask," said Tan Lin. "Let me see what abilities you have!"
Creak
Tan Lins palm was like the wind as he grabbed for Su Yus mask.
Chapter 221: Three Great Ancient Regions
Chapter 221: Three Great Ancient Regions
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu frowned slightly. He lifted his palm and waved.
"You are only a mere Dragon Realm Level One," growled Tan Lin. "How dare you put on an act!"
Tan Lins pride had been wounded. Ouyang Yuxin had actually judged him to be inferior to this man! However, it could be said that it was extremely strange that Su Yu had stamped the Ice Dragon Snake to death with one leg. Regardless, if a Dragon Realm Level One fought with him face to facea Dragon Realm Level Fourwould he survive more than a single attack from him?
He could see that Su Yus movements were stiff and slow. He was clearly ayman and a neer to the Dragon Realm. Yet, in Ouyang Yuxins eyes, Tan Lin was not evenparable to someone like him! Tan Lin found it ridiculous.
Puff
The two of them exchanged blows with their palms.
Abruptly, Tan Lins determined expression became rmed. Although his opponents movement was slow, Tan Lins attack felt as if it hadnded on a mountain!
Even with his formidable spiritual energy and strength, he was unable to shake Su Yu in the slightest. Instead, the energy was reflected back onto him. Tan Lin was shaken to the point that he staggered for a moment and almost fell down!
Su Yu carried 17 meteorites with him. How could he be shaken by a random strike from Tan Lin? In addition, Su Yus new White Moon Ice Spiritual Robe could block an attack from a Dragon Realm Level Four. At this point, Tan Lin could not even injure a single soft hair on Su Yus body.
Tan Lin red at Su Yu. Not only had he not defeated Su Yu with a single strike as nned, but he had suffered a small loss. Tan Lin was filled with anger and humiliation. One could imagine the anger in Tan Lins heart.
"Mister, do you think you are untouchable?" demanded Tan Lin.
Su Yu frowned slightly. He had no intentions of dealing with Tan Lin, but Tan Lin kept forcing his hand.
"Red Moon Palm!" Tan Lin attacked furiously.
Red spiritual energy surrounded his palms. His palms then changed posture, morphing into a semi-circr shape. From afar, it would have looked like a bright red moon in his hand. It was a legacy-level cultivation technique at Stage Three Top ss!
Su Yu gave a small nod. Even if this was a genius from the Alliance City, he was unable to cultivate immortal-level cultivation technique as he pleased. Even after hundreds of years, the Liuxian Faction had only gotten a remnant of a manual of an immortal-level cultivation technique. On the continent, immortal-level cultivation techniques were considered lost knowledge and were highly prized.
His opponent had unleashed his full power and clearly had no intentions of holding back. Naturally, Su Yu would not hold back either.
"Wind Shadow Step!" Su Yu said. His heart hummed. He exerted force at the tip of his toes and stepped onto the void. A giant footprint formed by a gust of fierce wind appeared under Su Yus feet.
Palm and step collided.
Ah
With the horrible shriek, a silhouette was sent flying through the city and crashed into a wall.
Tan Linnded roughly and spat out a mouthful of blood. Looking down, he realized his clothes were stained dark red across the chest.
His arrogant expression was gone. Instead, astonishment was written across his deathly pale face.
"Immortal-level cultivation technique?" he gasped. "Who are you?"
Only highly powerful martial artists of the Immortal Realm possessed immortal-level cultivation techniques. Those who could so much as approach immortal-level cultivation techniques were always outstanding people with great influence.
Moreover, his opponent had managed toprehend the immortal-level cultivation technique, implying that he had a high level ofprehension! How dominating was Ouyang Yuxin, a Heaven Rulers young girl? Yet even the Ouyang family only had three remnants of manuals of immortal-level cultivation techniques.
Ouyang Yuxin herself had been cultivating those immortal-level cultivation techniques since she had been young, and she had only managed to hone them to Stage One Lower ss! What kind of divine being was this man, that he also managed to touch a small part of an immortal level cultivation technique?
Su Yu floated down. He did not even look at Tan Lin. He continued on his path to the Lin family.
Whiz
A sweet-smelling wind blew, and a beautiful figure appeared stood in front of Su Yu.
"Sir, please give way!" she said. She wore flowing clothes and had an extremely magnanimous temperament. Her face was beautiful and graceful. Who else could it be but Ouyang Yuxin?
She had hurriedly assigned Master Lin a task to make a piece of equipment and then chased after them. She had not expected to find them in battle, let alone Su Yu fatally injuring Tan Lin with his leg.
Under Su Yus mask, he raised his deep eyes slightly and looked up as if to say, What do you need?
Tan Lin dragged his body toward Ouyang Yuxin. He hid half his body behind Ouyang Yuxin, and his eyes were filled with deep veneration mixed with resentment.
"Miss Yuxin," he said, "I talked to him nicely, but he suddenly attacked and injured me!" How could he willingly admit that in a fair fight, he was not Su Yus opponent?
Talked to me nicely? thought Su Yu. He sneered indifferently. This man was a clown. His foolish actions had turned things upside down, and Su Yu was in no mood to deal with it.
Su Yu said nothing. He circled around Ouyang Yuxin, then left quietly.
"Miss Yuxin," said Tan Lin, "it is better for you to not associate with such a strange and ruthless person like him!"
Since Su Yu had not even bothered to exin himself, Tan Lin would try to exaggerate the matter. But Ouyang Yuxins beautiful eyebrows twitched slightly. Her clear eyes narrowed on Tan Lin.
"Is that so?" said Ouyang Yuxin. "He injured you severely?"
"My injuries are not severe, but he attacked me with a surprise attack despicably. Miss Yuxin, please avenge me!"
Ouyang Yuxin nodded her sharp, snow-white chin. "Understood! I will avenge you..."
Tan Lin was delighted. However, something unexpected happened. Ouyang Yuxin turned her pretty body and pped Tan Lins face!
p
Having been pped with a great strength, Tan Lins body wheeled in a full circle. A distinct, red palm print appeared on his face.
He looked at her, incredulous. He and could not understand Ouyang Yuxins actions, but beneath the angry gaze of her beautiful eyes, he felt guilty and frightened.
He spoke evasively. "Miss Yuxin... You..."
"Since he did not injure you fatally, I gave you another p on his behalf!" Ouyang Yuxin said, her beautiful face as cold as ice.
Tan Lins was filled with humiliation. "It was he who injured me. Instead of standing up for me, you p me on his behalf?"
"Humph!" Ouyang Yuxin snapped furiously. "I asked you toe here to get the name of that nobleman and his family. I did not ask you toe here to satisfy your personal grudge!"
She had wished to win Su Yu overby any means. She had not expected Tan Lin to foolishly use his position for private gains, offending the gentleman as a result.
"If it werent for you constantly being at my service over the past few days, your punishment would not be as simple as a p!" Ouyang Yuxin berated him icily. "Now, you can leave! I do not need people like you by my side!"
Tan Lins heart was filled with hatred. Despite the fact that he was constantly at Ouyang Yuxins service, he was not as important as this mysterious, noble gentleman of a dubious background!
"Understood!" Tan Lin said, clenching his teeth. "I will leave!"
He left with humiliation but not before shooting a fierce re at Su Yus back!
Ouyang Yuxin did not even look at him anymore. Instead, she cast her coldness aside and chased after Su Yu. By the time she reached him, her beautiful face then wore an elegant smile.
"I am Ouyang Yuxin," she said. "That friend of mine has no sense of propriety. He must have offended you. Please forgive us."
Su Yu nodded his chin slightly but did not open his mouth. He did his best to stay away from this kind of youngdy. Tan Lin may have been a fool, but he was constantly at her service. Even if he had not performed meritorious deeds, he had done hard work. Yet, just in order to gain the favor of a stranger, Ouyang Yuxin had not hesitated to p him, causing him to leave with humiliation.
It was clear that youngdy was extremely selfish and unfeeling. If he became her friend, she would most likely abandon him the moment he lost his worth in her eyes.
The ways of the world were malicious. Su Yu understood that in order for a youngdy like her to live in and with such brutal living conditions, she had to be greedy for fame and gain. However, he found it hard to ept a youngdy who considered earning favors from people of strong influence to be more important than remembering her devoted allies.
Having received no reply, Ouyang Yuxin felt embarrassed. Many young men across the whole Alliance would have paid any price to talk to her. Most were unable to gain so much as a look from her. This silver-faced nobleman, however, was impassive.
"Can I ask for your great name, Sir?" Ouyang Yuxin asked him with a smile.
There was nothing that Su Yu could do. He shook his head indifferently and did not answer.
Ouyang Yuxin was surprised. Could he be a mute?
A thread of sympathy appeared in her bright eyes. This nobleman who had such unsurpassed elegance, a magnanimous temperament, and was as handsome as a celestial being... was a mute!
In Ouyang Yuxins heart, her impression of the elegant nobleman in the corrupted world became worse. However, what was really important was this mans rtionship with Master Lin.
Hence, she did not leave. Instead, she followed him closely and questioned him continuously along the way.
Ouyang Yuxin followed Su Yu until he arrived at the entrance of Lin familys territory. Then, to her surprise, he went straight to the yard!
The expression on Ouyang Yuxins flower-like face changed slightly.
"The Lin Family?" she muttered. "Hundred Territories Alliancethe Three Great Ancient Regions?"
Chapter 222: Lin Family Disciples
Chapter 222: Lin Family Disciples
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In the past, the Hundred Territories had been entirely undeveloped and wild. Many powerhouses had disappeared and died off over the years, but since ancient times, three had survived and stood at the peak of the Hundred Territories. These three powerhouses were the Three Great Ancient Regions! And the Lin family was one of these regions.
The Lin familys abilities were ranked third within the Hundred Territory Alliance, making it a true powerhouse. Even 10 Ouyang families might not even be enough to match the Lin family.
The Ouyang family could only hope to form rtions with the Lin family. This thought weighed heavily on Ouyang Yuxins mind as she continued to follow the mysterious, mute nobleman.
"Could this mute be a nobleman from the Lin family?" Ouyang Yuxin muttered to herself as she stared at the Lin family sign, her expression stern.
She stopped in her tracks, not daring to follow the mysterious man any farther. Two guards, about 40-years-old, nked the entrance to the Lin homnd. The guards cultivation levels were both terrifyingeach reaching Dragon Realm Level Three Peak!
"Who are you?" one of the guards demanded.
Su Yu took out a letter without expression and tossed it to them. The two guards took a look, their expressions changing.
"What is your name?" one asked.
Su Yu was silent for a moment, thinking of a name on the spot.
"Yin Yu..." said Su Yu.
Since he had decided to change his look, it seemed appropriate that he should undergo aplete transformation of his identity.
"Since you were rmended by Master Lin,e in," said the guard.
The two guards stepped aside, allowing Su Yu to enter.
Ouyang Yuxin, watching the scene from the distance, opened her eyes wide. "Hes not a mute? Then he was... just deliberately ignoring me?"
Ouyang Yuxin felt a ball of vengeance welling up within her. Did she offend him? He had not said so much as a single word during the entire journey here!
But upon further consideration, Ouyang Yuxin felt a hit of victory. For one thing, she now knew his name: Yin Yu.
Secondly, she knew his background. He was not a person of the Lin family. In fact, he may have been someone from outside the Alliance City! If that was the case, she definitely needed to get him into the Ouyang family! A person who was regarded highly by Master Lin, and was able to use an immortal-level technique needed to be absorbed into the Ouyang family!
Within the Lin familys territory, a guard led the way.
"Ill first take you to pay respects to the Lin family master," he said.
Su Yu nodded. "Naturally."
At the Lin family, one naturally had to first pay respects to its master.
They cut through a garden and saw several youths sparring. Su Yu was struck by how young they were. The youngest was just 15-years-oldthe same age as Su Yubut had a cultivation level of Dragon Realm Level Three! The oldest was only 19 and had a cultivation level of Dragon Realm Level Four Peak! Their potential was just slightly below that of Ouyang Yuxins!
These were undoubtedly disciples of the Lin family. And these people were only a fraction Su Yu of those whom could observe.
The Lin family disciples, thought Su Yu. What a strong heritage!
Anyone amongst them could have been ssified as a super genius in the Liuxian Faction. But here in the Lin familys territory, they were merely average.
At this moment, two 18-year-old youths were sparring. One of them was Dragon Realm Level Four Lower Tier, the other Dragon Realm Level Four Upper Tier. The Dragon Realm Level Four Upper Tier disciple was a handsome youth, his looks slightly sinister. He faced a muscr teen of Dragon Realm Level Four Lower Tier.
Their sparring was intense, each move concealing mercilessness hidden just under the surface. It did not look like a normal sparring match. Upon closer observation, Su Yu noticed that they would asionally steal nces at a woman in red robes nearby who stood silently watching the fight.
The woman in red robes was 18. Her appearance was beautiful, with a sharp chin and fair skin, and her cultivation level was a terrifying Dragon Realm Level Four Peakmaking her the most powerful individual in the entire crowd.
But, perhaps due to the fact that she had been born in the Alliance City, she was as arrogant as Ouyang Yuxin. Her chin was slightly lifted, her eyelids partially closed. Self-importance radiated from her in waves.
Ouyang Yuxin was only arrogant in her heart; her appearance still carried a regr aura. But this red-robed woman was colder. Her conceit was written upon her face.
When Su Yu noticed the way all the other youths watching the match asionally shot nces at her, the reason for such a heated spar was clear. These two fighters were young and passionate. They probably wanted to impress thedy in red.
Rumble
Crash
By the time Su Yu passed through, they had already exchanged ten strokes. Ultimately, the Dragon Realm Level Four Lower Tier Lin family disciple was slightly weaker than the Upper Tier and was sent retreating with a fist.
The Dragon Realm Level Four Upper Tier disciple wore a smile of victory.
"Lin Long, perhaps you would want to train for another two years?" the victor said, openly ridiculing his opponent. "With your talent, you are destined to follow behind me!"
Lin Long was a muscr and proud man. The humiliation he felt for losing on the spot was understandable. Thedy in red red her nostrils, and her arrogant eyes scanned past him in disdain, intensifying Lin Longs shame! But in terms of ability, he could not defeat the slightly stronger Lin Hai!
Coincidentally, Lin Long was sent retreating at the same moment that Su Yu was passing through the garden without expression. He backpedaled quickly in Su Yus direction, about to collide with him. Calmly, Su Yu put up a hand, pressing it on Lin Longs back.
Thud
Despite the intensity in which Lin Long was sent retreating, his figure halted when he collided with the mountain that was Su Yu!
Lin Long looked around to see an unfamiliar face. With a fierce glower, Lin Long turned leveled a finger a Su Yus nose before eximing in fury, "Are you blind? Cant you see that I am sparring? Who told you to stand behind me and affect my performance?"
Su Yu was confused. The youths were sparring in the pavilion, and Su Yu was walking in the garden. They were about five to six meters apart. Obviously, Lin Long had been sent flying backward because he was weaker. Yet he ced all the me on Su Yu!
Lin Hai was stronger than him. He had already lost face in his battle and would not gain it back. But Su Yu was only Dragon Realm Level One. Who better to take his frustration out on?
After understanding the situation, Su Yu let out an angryugh. Without changing his expression, Su Yu said, "All I saw was that you cannot take a blow and were sent flying by another persons fist. How is that my problem?"
"You dare to make excuses!" Lin Long snapped, his facial features contorting like an angry lion. "Without your interference, would I have lost so quickly?"
Su Yu shook his head, "It is okay to fail. But one who cannot ept failurewho chooses instead to ce me on otherswill forever be unable to pass the hurdle!"
Even though he understood the logic, Lin Long now felt obligated to find fault in Su Yu. After his embarrassing loss, he had to salvage his reputation. Lin Longs reputation may have been important, but could Su Yu allow his pride be trampled on like this?
Su Yus words were direct and to the point. They cut straight to the heart of Lin Long, causing his cheeks to flush red. His anger only grew. He had wanted to find someone to vent his frustrations upon, to salvage a bit of dignity today. Instead, he had been mocked by the other party, making it even more difficult for him to step down.
In the pavilion, the Lin family disciples allughed mockingly, as if they were watching a clown. Not least of all, thedy in red. Her eyes not only showed disappointment and humor but also mild disgust!
Lin Longs face was hot. His heart pounded with frustration.
"You bloody thing!" shouted Lin Long. "I shall teach you some manners!"
Lin Long struck in a fury. The distance between themcoupled with the suddenness of Lin Longs attackgave Su Yu no chance to evade!
Chapter 223: Unleashing His Fighting Abilities
Chapter 223: Unleashing His Fighting Abilities
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Scram!" shouted Lin Long as he charged.
However, Su Yu did not even need to avoid his attack! He exhibited Wind Shadow Step, and a giant footprint attacked Lin Longs chest!
Puff
Lin Long spat a mouthful of blood and gave a horrible shriek. He was sent flying into a cluster of flowers, creating a cloud of pollen and petals.
Lin Long sat up, his expression shocked.
"Immortal-level cultivation technique?" he said. "You? How is it possible? Even I have not managed to learn it. How could you...?"
"Do you want me to do it again?" Su Yu said indifferently.
Lin Long shut his mouth at once.
At the pavilion, everyone was stunned. Their silence seemed to say, A little kid of Dragon Realm Level One actually sent Lin Long flying with a kick?
Unless they were mistaken, Su Yu must have been hiding his true cultivation base. Considering his agejust 15 years oldfor him to have such a cultivation base would have made him a rare genius.
p, p, p
The arrogant youngdy in the red robe stood up and apuded him. She lifted her snow-white chin, looking like an arrogant peacock standing on a flight of stairs looking down at Su Yu.
"Not bad," she said. "You are stronger than Lin Long. Who are you? A powerful disciple training with our Lin family? If that is the case, follow me in the future."
Yet another person with an exceedingly high opinion of herself? thought Su Yu.
He shook his head. "I am not anyone rted to the Lin family. I only wish to meet the home grandmaster. Please excuse me."
"Stop right there!" said the red-robed youngdy, displeased. "You have not answered my question yet! Who are you? I do not wish to repeat my question a second time!"
Su Yu did not even turn his head before disappearing into the flower garden.
"Hong-er, why are you concerning yourself with this kind of people?" Lin Hai said, ring at Su Yus back as he left.
Lin Hong was the prettiest woman in the Lin family. Many people wished to earn her favor but did not have the opportunity to do so. Yet a little kid of dubious background had be the first to earn her favor!
Lin Hong shot a nce at Lin Hai with disdain. "Do I need you to interfere in my affairs?"
Lin Hai relented. "I was a busybody," he said. The embarrassment made his heart burn with even more jealousy.
With a guide leading the way, Su Yu came before the home grandmasters room.
"Home grandmaster," the guard announced to the closed door, "Ie bearing an introduction letter from Master Lin. He has rmended a gentleman to train in the Nine Cloud Tower."
The house became quiet for some time. After which, a gust of wind swept past them and dexterously carried the letter into the room via a crack in the door.
The ability made Su Yu blink in surprise. He did not rely on spiritual energy or a cultivation technique. Instead, he controlled the wind from Heaven and Earth to retrieve the item. What kind of skill was that?
After a long time, a dull voice could be heard from the room. "Yes," said the voice. "It is a handwritten letter from Yunhe. Yin Yu, right? You can go ahead. You there, boy, please bring him."
At the entrance of the room, a nine-year-old boy who served as doorkeeper responded to the home grandmaster. He brought Su Yu along with him and left.
After a long time, a sigh could be heard from the room.
"This Yunhe," said the voice. "How many times has it been? How many times has he given the familys resources to outsiders for free? Humph! Please inform the other doorkeepers that from today onwards, if they receive any letters of rmendation from Yunhe, deny that person entry by saying that I am not in!"
There was nothing the guards could do. Su Yu was not the first disciple rmended by Lin Yunhe. In the past, there were some outstanding disciples whom Lin Yunhe felt were promising. However, their family backgrounds were often inadequate, and theycked resources to train. As Lin Yunhe valued talent above all else, he rmended them to train in the Lin familys Nine Cloud Tower.
Out of consideration for Lin Yunhes status as the Lin familys honored Great Elderas well as an influential figure of the Hundred Territories Alliancethe home grandmaster could only exercise forbearance. However, the addition of an outsider meant that there would be one less opportunity for the houses disciples. Hence, this ced the home grandmaster in a difficult position. For this reason, the home grandmaster hatched his n at the very moment.
"Home grandmaster, should we take this Yin Yu in and nurture him into a genius of the Lin family?" the doorkeeper asked.
Among the outstanding disciples rmended by Lin Yunhe, some of them, indeed, had shocking talents and were taken in by the Lin family to be mentored and nurtured into geniuses. However, such cases were few and far between.
At the age of 15, Su Yu had the abilities to suppress someone of Dragon Realm Level Four Lower Tier. Although his abilities appeared frightening, even this might not be able to catch the eye of the Lin family. There were quite a few disciples in the Lin family who were more outstanding than Su Yu. Hence, there was no need for them to take in an outsider.
"We will discuss this after looking at his performance," concluded the grandmaster.
The small boy guided Su Yu to a copper tower deep inside the Lin family home. The copper tower stretched all the way to the clouds and was surrounded by the clouds of Heaven. Hence, it was known as the Nine Cloud Tower.
"The Nine Cloud Tower contains the earths core, which is filled with raging me," said the boy. "Its temperature is extremely high, and it also gives off energy from the earths core at the same time. Staying in the raging me for a longer period of time allows one to absorb stronger earth energy, which will allow your cultivation base to progress more."
"Nine Cloud Tower is split into two levels," the boy continued. "The first floor is at ground level, and there are few mes from the earths core. However, for disciples of Dragon Realm Level Five and below, even that small amount of raging mes is enough. The second floor is one level below ground level, and it is filled with raging me. Moreover, the earth cores raging mes are unstable and prone to unexpected changes, making it is extremely dangerous. If you do not have abilities above Dragon Realm Level Five, please do not enter. This tower tests your endurance. The longer you endure, the greater your gains."
"One more thing," said the small boy, expressionlessly. "When opened, the first level can only amodate nine people, and you must fight for the chance to get in."
Su Yu nodded. "Understood."
Whiz, whiz, whi
A great number of shadows suddenly flew overhead. Most were young men with whom he was unfamiliar. However, among the crowd, Su Yu discovered three familiar faces. Lin Long, Lin Hai, and Lin Hong had all rushed to Nine Cloud Tower.
Among the disciples of the Lin family, Lin Hongs abilities were the greatest. However, when Su Yu swept his eyes across all the disciples on site, his eyes widened. There were three young men of Dragon Realm Level Five! Among the three of them, one had just turned 20 years old and the remaining two were around 19 years old!
What amazing talents! In the Liuxian Faction, only the Fifth Elder and onward had a cultivation base of Dragon Realm Level Five, and he had only achieved his cultivation base after training for over 80 years. Even though the three people in front of him were not fully 20 years old, they had great abilities! The Lin family hid three shocking geniuses. It was little wonder that the family was, indeed, hailed as the best!
Lin Hai noticed Su Yu with a nce. Su Yu had a magnanimous temperament, unique silver hair, and a mysterious mask. Hence, it was difficult for him not to attract the attention of other people.
Lin Hais face became hostile at once. "Its you!" he said. "You are actually here topete with us for the resources from the Nine Cloud Tower of our Lin family?"
After hearing what was said, the other Lin family members were filled with a simr hostility. Only Su Yu remainedposed, saying leisurely, "I am rmended by Elder Lin Yunhe toe here. Do you have anyments?"
Lin Hai gave an angry grunt. "Lin Yunhe? Again? Hes just a meddlesome old bastard!"
Eh? Su Yu frowned slightly and his gaze gradually became cold. "I do not know about the factions within your family. However, Lin Yunhe is an elder of your family, and you should speak kindly of him. A big family should have the manners of a big family!"
Su Yu was grateful to Lin Yunhe for recognizing his talents. Now, Lin Yunhe was vilified by a junior, and Su Yu could not remain neutral.
Lin Hai had a lot ofints towards Su Yu. After hearing what was said, he became filled with anger. He separated the crowd, walked over fiercely, and berated coldly, "Do I need you, an outsider, to meddle in my own family? Realize your own identity. Who do you think you are that you can interfere with the Lin familys affairs?"
"Even if I am someone insignificant," Su Yu said without passion, "I am still better than someone who does not know how to respect his elders!"
Lin Hai red at Su Yu. "You dare to be presumptuous of my Lin family? You really do not know how death word is spelled! Seems like if I dont wake you up, you will still be unable to understand what situation you are in!"
Lin Hong thought particrly highly of Su Yu. As a result, Lin Hai was burning with jealousy. He was just asking for a reason toy his hands on Su Yu, and the geniuses of the Lin family had no intentions of stopping him. Although they felt that Lin Hai was being unreasonable, even the most amodating among them was ufortable with the thought of their training resources being used by an outsider.
Whiz
Lin Hai made his move. He took out a sword in an instant and swung it toward Su Yus head!
"Sky Slicing Sword!"
In a split second, the sword glowed like fireworks. It carried a piercingly cold cutting edge, as if its de could scar the very horizon. The Lin familys disciples watched in awe. Even a few of the Dragon Realm Level Five martial artists nodded their heads inmendation.
"As expected of the Great Elders grandson," said one. "He has actually managed toprehend a small part of Sky Slicing Swordone of the three immortal-level cultivation techniques of the familyand he has high hopes of achieving Stage One!"
"If an immortal-level cultivation technique has been exhibited, who would fight him?"mented another.
The power of an immortal-level cultivation technique was extraordinary and unsurpassed, allowing one a fighting chance even against someone of a greater cultivation base.
"Little kid!" cried Lin Hai. "Do you think you are the only one who knows immortal-level cultivation technique? Eat my attack!"
Su Yu had a dull gaze. Heshed out with his leg.
"Wind Shadow Step!"
Rumble
A huge footprint appeared! The footprint and the glowing sword collided between them. However, the oue exceeded all expectations.
Snort
The footprint was annihted, and a thread of remaining light from the sword continued toward Su Yus face! Although it was only a remnant of the full attack, it could still kill!
Su Yus expression changed slightly. As he retreated, his White Moon Ice Spiritual Robe shook.
ng, ng
The White Moon Ice Spiritual Robe emitted a cold spark, and a shallow mark was left behind. It had sessfully blocked Lin Hais attack!
Rub, rub, rub
Su Yu was forced by the sword energy to retreat by three steps, and his chest tingled.
Lin Long, who had been hit by Su Yus Wind Shadow Step attack before, wore a mocking smile. "Thats all youve got, isnt it?" he said. "By secretly learning a small part of an immortal-level cultivation technique from somewhere, you think you have be someone great?"
Lin Hong was a bit disappointed and shook her head, muttering, "Seems like he is nothing more than this!"
Lin Hai smiled coldly and quickly followed up with another attack.
"Your armor is not bad," he said. "I will like to see how long you canst!"
His sword glowed again. He did not give Su Yu any chance. Every one of his moves was ruthless!
Su Yus expression iced over. "Well," he said. "It seems I do not need to hold back anymore!"
He shook his wrist, and the meteorite bracelet fell silently. But when that seemingly ordinary bracelet hit the ground...
Rumble, rumble
The Earth shook ferociously, as if a giant mountain had fallen, and the ground sank three meters deep beneath the bracelet. The huge crack extended in all directions.
All the Lin familys disciples stiffened, stupefied on the spot! This mysterious nobleman had been fighting with Lin Hai while carrying such a frightening weight? Training while carrying such an extremely heavy load was insane!
After training with the bracelet for one month, this was the first time Su Yu had removed the extremely heavy meteorite bracelet since first cing it on his wrist. The blood energy and spiritual energy that was constrained in his body were released to an unprecedented level. It was as if a great river had shattered a dam within him, and the water flowed powerfully.
His cultivation base, which had been constrained, was restored abruptly! His body at once became hungry and thirsty, causing it to insatiably absorb the spiritual energy from Heaven and Earth! All the spiritual energy within a half a mile radius of Su Yu was absorbed. His cultivation base, which was supposed to be Dragon Realm Level Three Lower Tier, made a breakthrough to Dragon Realm Level Three Upper Tier! That was the benefit of carrying the heaviest load one could bear!
At that moment, Lin Hais sword headed for Su Yu. The cutting edge was swift and fierce. It dispersed the silver hair in front of Su Yus forehead with a gust of wind and revealed the icy-cold expression in his eyes.
"Wind Shadow Step!"
The abilities of Su Yu, now released from his restraints, rose exponentially. It was the same immortal-level cultivation technique, but when exhibited at the pinnacle of his condition, its abilities rose by a level!
Titter
A 30-foot-wide footprint stamped toward the ground from the sky! When the footprint and glowing sword collided this time around, the glowing sword did not even manage to pierce the footprint. It was extinguished by the footprint as the footprint stamped onto itand the footprintnded on Lin Hais chest!
Ah
Puff
Lin Hai screamed, gasped in astonishment, spat blood, and was sent flying. Several of his ribs were cracked on the spot.
The change in Su Yus abilities, before and after removing the bracelet, was like the difference between two unique people! The Lin familys disciples were stunned.
Su Yu squatted down and picked up his meteorite bracelet calmly. He did so much as not look at Lin Hai. It was as if defeating him was not even an achievement worth mentioning.
The Lin familys disciples watched, all wondering, How strong is this silver-haired youngster?
However, at that moment, a shadow flew out from the Nine Cloud Tower.
"You have behaved atrociously at an important ce in my Lin family!" rebuked the shadow. "I will not forgive you!"
A lump of shocking, murderous aura swept out from the tower and abruptly locked onto Su Yu! Only someone of the Immortal Realm possessed an aura that strong.
Chapter 224: Blue Spirit Flames
Chapter 224: Blue Spirit mes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
An elder in green robes stepped out angrily. He was short and pale, and his face was clean-shaven.
Whoosh
It was a Lin family elder with cultivation level in the Immortal Realm. Judging by his aura, he should have been much more powerful than the Master and Great Elder of the Liuxian Faction.
Su Yu could guess who this person was. Lin Yunhe had mentioned that the elder guarding the tower was not on good terms with him... It would seem that this was the elder before him now.
A wave of shock rippled through the crowd of Lin family disciples. "Great Elder!" they whispered, finding it hard to disguise the fear in their eyes.
"He has provoked the elder!" someone murmured. "Lin Hais grandfather!"
Another replied, "With the protective personality of the Great Elder, how could he note out, with Lin Hai so severely injured? This silver-haired kid is in trouble!"
"Even without the incident with Lin Hai," said another, "I think that the Great Elder would still take issue with him. In the past, what talent was introduced by Lin Yunhe that has not faced some trouble with the Great Elder? They two are at odds, after all."
Su Yu understood after hearing those murmurs. Inside, he shook his head wearily.
Su Yu looked at the Great Elders angry eyes, calmly saying, "Behaving atrociously? Why didnt youe out and say that your grandson was behaving atrociously when he was being overbearing? Only now that I have injured him do youe out and say that I am behaving atrociously!"
The Great Elder had an ugly expression. "You injure a member of the Lin family and still dare to speak such insolent words?"
Su Yu shook his head. "Insolent words? Are the people of the Lin family incapable of truth and reason?"
"Stubborn fellow!" said the Great Elder. He slowly released his aura as an Immortal, nketing the surroundings and causing the skin of many Dragon Realm disciples to crawl.
"Enough!" a crisp voice issued from the sky.
It was soft and difficult to trace where it came from, but the Great Elders expression suddenly changed, suppressing his aura.
"Master," he said. "This ignorantd injured a Lin family disciple. If we do not punish him, what will happen to our reputation?"
"Lets disregard the fact that Lin Hai was weaker than him," spoke the voice. The tone of the Lin family master was calm but harbored traces of anger. "You wish to bully the weak just because you are stronger. Do you not think that we have lost enough face today?"
The family masters reasoning was sound. Lin Hai had deliberately sought out trouble with Su Yu, but he had not managed to beat him. Instead, he had been taught a lesson by Su Yu. Now that Su Yu had beaten the younger one, the older one hade to seek trouble with him as well! If news of this spread, it would sully the reputation of the Lin family.
"Yes, Master!" said the Great Elder. Even though he was furious, he sensed the anger in the words of the Lin family master and had no choice but to suppress the feelings in his heart, rushing instead to check on Lin Hais injuries.
The Lin family master let out a sigh. "All right. Enter the Nine Cloud Tower."
Creak
The doors of the Nine Cloud Tower silently opened. As Su Yu entered, he instantly felt the assault of a fearsome heatwave. The pain on his skin was unbearable.
He looked at the Lin family disciples around him. They were also having trouble, barely able to contain their pain. But behind their pain, it looked as though they were also deeply anticipating something.
Su Yu felt that there was a warm energy within the heat, entering his body with every breath. When the energy entered his body, Su Yu was surprised to find that the Dragon Realm Level Three Upper Tier cultivation level he had just reached did not weaken!
"What a powerful energy!" Su Yu said aloud. He was shocked; this energy was thirty percent stronger than that of the Ancient Xianyun Temples! And this was only the entrance! The closer to the center one got, the richer the energy became.
Scanning with his eyes, Su Yu found that there were nine floating lotuses at the middle of the tower. Each lotus could amodate one person, and under each lotus were shreds of weak, blue spirit mes radiating pure energy as it spread its heat.
The energy at the entrance was already so pure. Su Yu could only imagine if he were to cultivate atop the lotus...
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh
Multiple figures speedily rushed for the nine lotuses. Su Yu was not willing to fall behind. No one in the crowd could best him in terms of speed. Releasing his Divine Spirits Heavenly Wings, Su Yu caught up with the Dragon Realm Level Fives, trailing just behind them and was sessful in getting a seat!
The rest of the lotuses were gradually upied, but the fight was not over. Those who were weaker were immediately kicked off their lotus.
Other than the three Dragon Realm Level Fives and the Dragon Realm Level Four Peak with some reputationwhom no one dared to challengefights immediately broke out for the rest of the lotuses.
But there was an exception. Su Yu!
None of the Dragon Realm Level Four Upper Tiers dared to cross paths with Su Yu after witnessing how he had managed to injure Lin Hai with just a kick. Lin Hai had scratched the surface of an immortal-level technique and was regarded as the most powerful Dragon Realm Level Four Upper Tier. If he had been reduced to such a pathetic state, what would happen to the rest of them?
Although many of the Lin family disciples were angry about Su Yu upying a seat, they could not do anything about it. Su Yus fierce attack had brought about several unexpected oues.
After about a teas time, the fights for the lotuses settled down. The nine victors were enjoying the richest resources. The rest could only retreat and settle for second best, surrounding the nine lotuses.
Su Yu closed his eyes, greedily absorbing the energy.
Three dayster, Su Yu had already reached the peak of Dragon Realm Level Three Upper Tier and was just on the cusp of entering Dragon Realm Level Three Peak. Finally, the disciples around the nine lotuses had begun to leave.
Su Yu could not deny he was started to feel a bit of difort. Observing closely, he noticed something he had not realized until now: The mes around him had grownrger!
Su Yu suddenly felt that he was being submerged in boiling water. His entire body was racked with burning agony. Looking down, he saw that the wisps of blue spirit mes under the lotuses had be expanding balls of dancing mes!
Many of the Lin family disciples were unable to tolerate the heat and were starting to leave. Even the three Dragon Realm Level Fives were creasing their brows and clenching their teeth.
"It looks like the second level is about to open," one of them said.
The second level was the truend of mes. The ce was surrounded by burning blue spirit mes. Even Dragon Realm Level Fives had to exercise caution when they entered!
As the second level grew closer to opening, the blue spirit mes seeped into the first level, forcing those with weaker cultivation levelsor those whocked determinationout of the tower.
Su Yu felt a richer energy, clenching his teeth as the cold energy between his brows enveloped him, fighting off the heat with determination. At first, Su Yu still felt a bit of cooling relief. But as the mes grew stronger, Su Yu had no choice but to continually release more chilly energy.
Other than the three Dragon Realm Level Fives and Su Yu, all the other disciples had left.
One group of disciples who were having a hard time stood at the entrance, watching in surprise.
"Look!" one of them said. "That silver-hairedd is persevering even now, just like the three Dragon Realm Level Five geniuses!"
"Hmph!" another replied. "He must be faking it. For all we know, he might have already been poisoned by the heat!"
"Lets continue observing. Soon, the second level will open. The blue spirit mes will then be constantly erupting. No way he can still tolerate that!"
At this moment, the three Dragon Realm Level Fives began exhibiting signs of pain, clenching their teeth tightly. But the longer they could stay here, the more energy there would be, and the more benefits they would receive!
Compared to them, Su Yus expression was rxed, absorbing the energy in the air inrge amounts.
Buzz, buzz, buzz
Finally, his cultivation level achieved another breakthrough. He had entered the ranks of Dragon Realm Level Three Peak!
In just three days, he had achieved another breakthrough. The Nine Cloud Tower was a wondrous ce, but the first level was far from enough for him to break through to Dragon Realm Level Four!
Rumble
At this moment, arge crack opened from the ground. Powerful blue spirit mes erupted from the crack. Every eruption filled the entirety of the first level with mes! The expressions of the three Dragon Realm Level Fives changed.
"Its no good!" one of them wailed. "We cant persevere any longer! Leave, quick!"
At the critical moment, the three Dragon Realm Level Fives finally abandoned cultivating and fled the first level!
And yet, Su Yu seemed to be rxing, sitting with his eyes closed, not realizing that he was being swallowed by the blue spirit mes! Amotion broke out between the members of the Lin family outside the tower.
Chapter 225: Legendary Genius
Chapter 225: Legendary Genius
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Had Yin Yu died?
The expressions of the Lin familys disciples changed as they watched Su Yus still body. The disciples of Dragon Realm Level Five who had escaped shook their heads in sympathy.
"It is such a pity," one of them said. "He managed to train himself to Dragon Realm Level Three at the age of 15, and his talents are considered decent. In addition, he had managed toprehend a small part of an immortal-level cultivation technique. Because of that, he is also considered a top genius."
A number of other Lin family disciples treated the matter coldly.
"He is not worthy of our sympathy!" someone snapped. "One must estimate his own ability before doing anything so that he can achieve sess in the Martial Path. By being eager for instant sess and greedy for the energy within Nine Cloud Tower, without any sense of propriety, he was swallowed by the raging me. It serves him right!"
Creak
Within Nine Cloud Tower, the floor hadpletely cracked open. Raging, blue mes soared and burned the entirety of the first level. The extremely high temperature forced the Lin family members out of the entrance.
However, at that moment, within the Blue Spirit mes, a lump of strange scarlet me roared up abruptly! More than half of the surrounding Blue Spirit mes went out at once.
In the middle of it was a handsome young man in a long, white robe, his silver hair fluttering. At that moment, he sat down with his legs crossed, sitting quietly, as if he were delighted. He had a calm expression, as though he were resting in the autumn waters of a quietke that had no waves. Amidst the violent raging me, he looked like the worlds purest, finest, most unapproachable celestial spirit. Even if he were to extinguish all the Blue Spirit mes, no one dared disrespect him.
"Yin Yu!" But the Lin familys disciples could say no more; they were shocked to the point that they were speechless, as though they had seen a ghost.
The three Dragon Realm Level Five disciples revealed surprised expressions and were filled with conflicting emotions. "So, hes an ice-type martial artist! What strong endurance!"
"Among the juniors in my Lin family, only Big Brother Aojue can endure the raging me at the second level!" someone said. "The level of Yin Yus ice techniques is indeed high!"
After hearing what was said, Lin Hongs pretty face became angry. "Who does he think he is that he canpare with Big Brother Aojue?" she said.
When the three words "Big Brother Aojue" came out from her mouth, the proud Lin Hong revealed a rare expression of adoration. It was an expression only youngdies had.
Meanwhile, some young men had resentful expressions. "Humph! If wepare him to Big Brother Aojue, arent we bringing disgrace to Big Brother Aojue?"
The Dragon Realm Level Five disciples words had caused everyone to be furious. "What I meant was that, in the context of tolerating the Blue Spirit mes, Yin Yu is not inferior to Big Brother Aojue," he exined hurriedly. "However, if we talk about abilities, there is no need forparison. After all, one is a dragon in the sky while the other one is a snake crawling on the floor."
Lin Hongs pretty face turned red and her nose wrinkled. "Humph! That is more like it! Throughout our familys history, Big Brother Aojue is the strongest genius of our Lin familys current generation! He is known as one of the Hundred Territories Three Great Legends. A slightly talented person like Yin Yu is not even worthy of carrying shoes for Big Brother Aojue."
The Hundred Territories Three Great Legends were the Three Great Unmatched Geniuses who stood at the top in the Hundred Territories Alliance. Every one of them had exceptional talents that surpassed hundreds of millions of geniuses and allowed them to stand at the summit. Hence, they were known as the legendary geniuses.
As one of the Three Great Ancient Regions, the Lin family had nurtured a legendary genius: Lin Aojue.
It was rumored that he had been born possessing a cultivation base of Level Three of the Martial Path. He made a breakthrough to Holy King at the age of ten and a breakthrough to Dragon Realm at the age of 15. At the moment, he was 19 years old and about to break through to the Immortal Realm! His whole life was a legend that people looked up to.
Within Nine Cloud Tower, Su Yu opened his eyes slowly, showing a hint of disappointment. He was at Dragon Realm Level Three Peak and was still a step away from achieving Dragon Realm Level Four. The reason was simple. He had made breakthroughs consecutively and quickly, resulting in greater obstacles in front of him.
As expected, he would need to train quietly for one month before it would be possible for him to ovee the great obstacles and make a breakthrough for Dragon Realm Level Four.
Creak
Su Yu could hear a creaking sound. When he looked at the cracked floor, he realized that there was a flight of stairs leading downward.
The Nine Cloud Tower was split into two levelsground level and underground leveland the Blue Spirit mes on the ground level were only a small fraction of the mes that seeped out from the underground level!
When Su Yu felt these mes, which were many times fiercer, his eyes glowed. That meant that the energy at the underground level would also be many times more powerful!
Rustle
Su Yu stood up. Without hesitation, he headed to the underground level.
"Quick, look!" someone said. "He has entered the underground level!"
The Lin familys disciples were speechless. Many cried out in rm. Among the disciples, only Lin Aojue alone had the right to enter the underground level. Even the three Dragon Realm Level Five disciples had never entered the underground level before. It was holy territory that belonged to Lin Aojue alone!
Suddenly, someone else had managed to enter the underground level!
Rumble
The raging me which blew toward Su Yu carried an extremely high temperature. The fires were all-consuming, and the Fire Cloud Seal between Su Yus eyebrows twitched even more violently. Still, the cold energy managed to protect his body.
"What thick energy!" Su Yu said, taking a deep breath.
The great obstacles within him, previously difficult to ovee, started to loosen up immediately. Without hesitation, Su Yu passed through the me and headed toward the central area of the underground level. In his wake, all the Blue Spirit mes were doused.
However, when Su Yu reached the central area, his eyelid twitched in surprise. In the central area, deep within the Blue Spirit mes, a 19-year-old man sat with his legs crossed!
He wore a ck, unlined robe and had a thin body. His temperament was extremely cold. What shocked Su Yu was that here, within the frightening, raging mes, this man was trainingwithout any protection!
When the raging mes blew toward him, even from a mere foot away, all of them were repelled by the aura that he emitted.
What a strong aura! though Su Yu. Could he be at Dragon Realm... Level Seven?
Who was he? Could it be that the Lin family, although they did not have any Dragon Realm Level Six disciples, had a frightening Dragon Realm Level Seven? His aura was horrifying. If he truly was a disciple of the Lin family, he could have gotten rid of the rest of the Lin familys disciples single-handedly!
Suddenly, the young man in the ck robe opened his eyes.
The icy, cold edge of a knife passed through Su Yus heart. Instantly, Su Yu felt as if his heart had been frozen solid.
After some time, Su Yu managed to recover. The young man in the ck robe only stared at Su Yu. It seemed that even an outsider unexpectedly appearing in the underground level was not enough to shake his cold-hearted gaze.
He said coldly, "I do not need to know who you are. I will give you three breaths time to leave this ce."
Although his eyes were not filled with disdain, his words contained a measure of authority thatmanded other people not to interfere with him. It was as if he was the ruler of the ce.
Su Yu looked back at him calmly. "I had not nned to tell you who I am."
Then Su Yu found a suitable spot and sat down with his legs crossed.
Seeing that Su Yu had no ns of leaving, the young mans gaze turned even more frigid. He got up slowly, sped his hands behind his back and said, "I am Lin Aojue!"
It was only a single sentence, yet it was filled with the aura of an overlord looking down upon all he surveyed. The very name Lin Aojue signified a legend that was unsurpassedthe peak of perfection that one needed to look up toand a phenomenon which one needed to regard with veneration!
Unfortunately, Su Yu did not know this. He replied indifferently, "I do not need to know who you are. Since no need stopped me froming in, none will drive me out, either." Su Yu remained in his spot, untouched.
Lin Aojue icy face frowned for the first time. His eyes were filled with impatience as he instructed aggressively, "Get out! If an outsider were to touch my ce, my ce would be stained."
The real meaning behind his words was that the appearance of Su Yu had tarnished the sanctity of this ce! After hearing these words, Su Yuughed furiously. If Su Yus abilities were above Lin Aojue, would Lin Aojue say that his ce had been stained? Ultimately, Lin Aojue considered everybody beneath his notice, and he looked down on Su Yu.
"There! I have stained the air as well," Su Yu said tly. "You can shut your mouth and not breathe this air ever again!"
Lin Aojues eyebrows twitched, and he became even more impatient. "I will ask you onest time. Will you leave or not?"
He appeared thoroughly agitated. It was as if tolerating Su Yus presence for one more moment would sicken him.
Su Yus stern eyes shed. "What if I dont leave? Will you fight with me?"
"Fight with you?" Lin Aojue shook his head indifferently. He took a few steps toward the stairway, saying without so much as turning his head, "If you dont leave, I will leave! You are too petty and low, and I do not wish to dirty my hands!"
Lin Aojue was extremely arrogant! The reason he refused to fight Su Yu was that he felt that Su Yu was too weak, and if he fought with Su Yu, he would dirty himself! And yet, if he could not dominate this ce himself, he would rather leave.
His personality carried all the gravitas of his name. It seemed that he felt everything in the world was worthy of his disdain, like an overlord ruling over all of humanity.
Su Yu was not bothered by this breed of person. Rather, he felt it was humorous. "Its even better if you leave," he said. "I can train alone without anyones interference!"
After making up his mind, Su Yu rxed his mind and started to absorb the astonishing energy.
Lin Aojue exited Nine Cloud Tower with his hands sped behind his back. His appearance immediately caused a ruckus, and at once, Lin Hong lowered her snow-white chin, which she had previously raised. Her face was slightly red and she jogged toward Lin Aojue to greet him like a doting schoolgirl. Her voice was as fine as a mosquitos whine as she said, "Big Brother Aojue! Arent you training in seclusion? Why did youe out?"
Lin Aojue did not even look at her. He replied coldly, "Someone is there. Dirty!"
It was Su Yu!
Lin Hong wrung her beautiful palms. Her gaze, previously gentle, became filled with murderous intent in an instant. "It seems this Yin Yu does not value his life! He actually affected Big Brother Aojues training!"
Previously, Su Yu had rejected Lin Hongs proposal to ept him as her disciple, and she already nursed a grievance. Now, he had gone so far as to affect the training of Lin Aojue, whom she held in veneration. It was an affront to her pride.
Su Yus training within Nine Cloud Tower went on for more than half a month. In this ce filled with such abundant energy, Su Yu seeded in oveing his great obstacles and achieved Dragon Realm Level Four! Moreover, he was only a step away from Dragon Realm Level Four Upper Tier!
Apart from that, his cultivation techniques had also made some progress. The legendary-level cultivation technique Buddhist Saints Eight Characters was a step away from entry level. The immortal-level cultivation technique Heavens Son Gazing at Air was 90 percentprehended. Byprehending a bit more, he would achieve Lower ss!
At the snowfield, Su Yu had made a breakthrough to Stage One Lower ss for the immortal-level cultivation technique Nine Fingers of Imaginary Thunder. Even after more than half a month, there was still a big gap separating him from achieving Upper ss.
When Su Yuprehended Nine Fingers of Imaginary Thunder again, he realized abruptly that his "Divine Decree," which had remained stagnant for a long time, had started to make some progress. In the past, because Purple Star Thunderbolt was honed to its highest level, his Divine Decree stagnated at half divine-grade level. Now, he had discovered Nine Fingers of Imaginary Thunder. Combined with zed Ice me, his Divine Decree finally showed signs of progressing again. He was not far away from the true "Divine-Grade."
Su Yu was filled with anticipation to find out what kind of power the Divine Decree contained at the realm of Divine-Grade.
Presently, Su Yu pinched his fingers and counted. There were only ten days left before the Hundred Territories Alliance Meet. It was time for him to leave Nine Cloud Tower and make some preparations.
Titter
Su Yu stepped out of the Nine Cloud Tower. The sunlight was dazzling, and after so much time spent in the dark, Su Yu closed his eyes instinctively.
Chirp
However, at that moment, a deafening explosion erupted. Su Yu maintained hisposure. He stood at his position for a long time. He raised his palm and pped the air.
ng, ng
The sound of jingling metal entered his ears. Looking down, he realized it was two darts.
The person who had thrown the two darts was a graceful youngdy with a beautiful face. She raised her snow-like chin and looked at people with a posture that implied she was looking down on them. Who else would it be but Lin Hong?
Apart from her, there were a number of the Lin familys disciples gathered around the area. They crossed their arms and waited for the show to start.
During the half a month Su Yu had spent training, Nine Cloud Tower had opened several times. However, they had not seen Su Yuing out and, thus, had been waiting for this confrontation for some time. Everyone knew that Lin Hong adored Lin Aojue, and the mysterious nobleman known as Yin Yu had angered Lin Aojue, driving him out of Nine Cloud Tower. How could Lin Hong not be furious?
Chapter 226: Paying the Price
Chapter 226: Paying the Price
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Lin Hong, this small proud peacock, was one creature whom one cannot afford to offend within the Lin family. No matter her temperament, or her ability...
At this moment, Lin Hong red at Su Yu. "You finally came out?" she called. "Dog!"
Su Yu creased his brows. Lin Hong may have been beautiful, but she was exceedingly immature, and he found it difficult to ept foul-mouthed girls.
Su Yu had deflected the two flying daggers intended for him, looking on the assemge of Lin family disciples with a cold expression. He had not expected the Lin family to treat him like an esteemed guest just because he had a letter of rmendation from Lin Yunhe, and now that he had finished his cultivation at Nine Cloud Tower, it was naturally time to leave. He walked away.
"Stop!"manded Lin Hong, chasing after Su Yu. "Did I give you permission to leave?" She would do anything to curry the favor of Lin Aojue!
Su Yu disregarded her, speaking without turning around. "Who do you think you are? Must I stay, just because you do not give me permission to leave?"
Lin Hong had an icy gaze. "Humph! This is the Lin family! Do you think you can just leave whenever you want?"
Eh? thought Su Yu, creasing his brows.
"Why?" asked Su Yu, his voice dropping dangerously. "Does the Lin family want to keep me?"
Other than Lin Yunhe, Su Yu did not have a good impression of any other members of the Lin family.
"Keep you? For the Lin family to use you?" Lin Hong was disgusted. "You used the Lin familys resources, injured members of our family, and chased Brother Aojue away from his cultivation. Do you think you can leave without leaving something behind?"
Su Yu understood. He turned around and said, "What do you want me to leave behind?"
"A blood debt must be returned by blood!" Lin Hong spat. "You injured Lin Long and Lin Hai, causing them to spit blood. For the price of their blood, you should also leave behind a mouthful of blood. That way, you would have paid your debt to the Lin family!"
Su Yus heart turned cold. He had been rmended here by Lin Yunhe. The only thing he owed was the favor Lin Yunhe had done for him! He had never considered that the Lin family would use this against him.
Shifting his crystalline pupils in the direction of the family master, Su Yu asked coldly, "Do the two of you also think that I owe you people a favor?"
But his words confused the gathered disciples. They looked around, baffled.
"Your visual prowess is not bad, to be able to see me and the Great Elder from ten miles away," the family masters words of admiration floated down from the sky.
The disciples were shocked. Just how strong were Su Yus visual abilities?
Su Yu calmly replied, "Answer the question."
His tone was filled with an unexinable disappointment. The Lin family disciples frowned, enraged that he would talk like this to the master of their family!
After a moments silence, the Lin family master said, "You do not owe us for utilizing Nine Cloud Tower; that reconciles the favor of Lin Yunhe. What you owe us for is your interruption of Lin Aojues cultivation!"
The green-robed Great Elders voice also sounded in the sky. "Humph! Aojuestent talents are astonishing. Who are you, that you think yourself worthy of interrupting his cultivation? 100 of you could not repay for a day of Aojues cultivation!"
So, that was it.
Su Yus gaze was dark. "It is not within my power to interrupt your genius while he is cultivating. In fact, he left on his own ord. When did I force him?"
The green-robed Great Elder grunted. "Unreasonable! Even after you knew that Aojue preferred to have the ce to his own, you continued to stay there. If that doesnt count as forcing him away, what does?"
Su Yu let out a coldugh in his heart. "You are the unreasonable one!" he said. "ording to your logic, if he wanted the whole world to himself, would I then be required to kill myself to satisfy his needs? Would I not be forcing him, then?" Su Yu continued his words forcefully, fighting back against the ridiculous words of the elder. "You have ruled that Nine Cloud Tower is a public cultivation area for Lin family members. What right does he, Lin Aojue, have to im the area as his own?"
Judging by the looks on their faces, Su Yus words were well-received. Several disciples of the Lin family also seemed to feel that the words of the Great Elder were a bit unreasonable. But ultimately, the Lin family held Lin Aojue in such high regard that even if it was his own fault for dying his cultivation, they would find a way to ce the me on Su Yu.
"Do not try to twist our words!" shouted the Great Elder. "Would the Lin family frame you? Anyway, you have to pay the price in blood for interrupting Aojues cultivation!"
Su Yus gaze turnedpletely icy. He did not wish to argue further. "Fine," he said. "I understand your wishes! If that is what you desire, attack!"
No matter who was to injure him, Su Yu was going to let that person pay double the price!
The Lin family master sighed. "The Lin family would never use our might to bully the weak," he said. "Since the incident happened between you juniors, it should naturally be resolved between the juniors. Lin Hong shall battle you. If you can hold up against ten moves, you are free to go, no matter the oue!"
Many of the Lin family disciples were filled with anticipation. Lin Hong was a Dragon Realm Level Four Peak. Su Yu, just half a month ago, at full power, had only barely managed to defeat Lin Hai, who was Dragon Realm Level Four Upper Tier. Against Lin Hong, his chances were slim. Escaping without several mouthfuls of blood would be incredibly difficult.
Is that so? thought Su Yu.
"Are there any restrictions?" asked Su Yu. "Anything I cant do?"
If Su Yu was permitted only to stand and take the beating without fighting back, the oue would be clear.
"As you like," the Lin family master simply replied.
Su Yu nodded. "Then the oue is clear."
As his words entered the ears of Lin Hong, arge smile crept across her face. "I see that you are an intelligent person. The oue of our battle is clear! I do not need ten moves. Three moves will be enough! Prepare to spit blood and faint before the Lin family throws you out on the streets like the dog you are. Im afraid you wont like the feeling!" Lin Hong was arrogant, looking down on the likes of Su Yu.
"You talk a lot," Su Yu calmly replied.
Lin Hong clenched her teeth. "It gives you more time to catch your breath..."
Creak
At this moment, a white light flickered around Su Yu.
The ice-white wings behind him were a hundred zhang long, exaggerated and beautiful, as if they were the wings of a spirit. With hardly a move, Su Yu disappeared from where he stood.
When he appeared again, he was half a meter away from Lin Hongthe two of them practically face to face!
"Ah...!" Lin Hong cried in surprise.
She could not react in time, and her cry of surprise was ceased abruptly, reced by a pathetic wail, when Su Yus fist connected with her stomach.
The force pierced through her stomach, knocking her to ten meters back. A streak of fresh blood flowed from the corner of her lips.
The crowd of Lin family disciples gasped in shock.
"What a terrifying movement technique!"
"Lin Hong did not even have the chance to react before she was punched!"
Su Yu stood his ground. The pure white wings behind his back shimmered with a gentle glow.
"You still have nine moves," Su Yu said calmly. Anyone could have detected the hint of mockery in his voice.
Lin Hong, who had been confident that she could make Su Yu vomit blood in three moves, had been sent flying back and spitting blood from just one of Su Yus fists! And that was because Su Yu had held back. Otherwise, she might have even been killed by his strike.
To Lin Hong, Su Yus words felt like a higher being taking pity on her. How could the proud Lin Hong take this?
"Its not over!" Lin Hong said, clenching her teeth and striking in fury. "Azure Wave Fist!"
The top ss of a legacy-level technique, coupled with the spirit energy of the Dragon Realm Level Four Peak, created a power mightier than that of Lin Hais immortal level technique. Her hands were like waves, striking forward with manybinations.
Su Yu stood his ground, merely extending his palm. "zed Ice me!"
They were both legacy-level techniques, but the zed Ice me was considered more powerfuljust below half-immortal level techniques.
Rumble
Ah
The two palms collided. Lin Hong felt as if she had been hit by a mountain. She violently spat blood as she retreated several steps back.
"You still have eight moves!" said Su Yu. He still stood at his original position, not moving an inch!
Lin Hongs stomach quivered. Her face grew red. She was more irate than ever. "I will never forgive you! White Moon Breeze Palm!"
It was a half-immortal level technique, its power halfway between immortal level and legacy level, and much more powerful than the zed Ice me. Furthermore, Lin Hongs level of perception was above average, allowing her to cultivate the technique to Stage One Lower ss.
Her palm reached out with hungrily, seeking to destroy everything, harboring an intense energy as it struck towards Su Yu!
"Die!" Lin Hong screamed in fury.
Su Yus figure, which had remained in the same spot until now, finally moved.
"Wind Shadow Step!"
Rumble
It was the same Wind Shadow Step move, yet its power must have doubled from the time he had defeated Lin Hai with it! Su Yus cultivation level was revealed at this point!
"Dragon Realm Level Four!" several onlookers gasped.
The three Dragon Realm Level Five disciples were shocked. Before Su Yu had entered Nine Cloud Tower, he had only been Dragon Realm Level Three Upper Tier. But now, he was Dragon Realm Level Four!
The improved power of the Wind Shadow Step collided with Lin Hongs half immortal level technique!
Rumble
Ah
With another pathetic howl, Lin Hongs injured body suffered further trauma. She spat blood on the spot and fainted as her body went crashing limply into the flower bushes.
"Its over," said Su Yu. "It looks like you were unable to get any blood from me."
He gently shook his head, keeping his white wings as he quietly left!
The Lin family disciples were chattering. What a merciless person! He had not held back against the beautiful Lin Hong! But no one dared to seek revenge for her. He had knocked her out in just three moves. Other than the three Dragon Realm Level Five disciples, no one was confident that they could defeat Su Yu. Furthermore, this was a battle that had been arranged by the master and the Great Elder. If Su Yu won, he was free to go. Who would dare to stop Su Yu at this point?
In the house of the master, the expression of the green-robed Great Elder was ugly. "Aojue, what do you think?"
Behind him stood Lin Aojue. He wore a cool look, his eyes devoid of emotion. "Average," Lin Aojue said. "I can kill him in one second, with one move."
Hearing this, the green-robed elder rxed. He threw a sidelong nce at the family master, an old man over 80 years of age. "Master, do you think we should absorb him as an affiliate of the Lin family? Let him work for the Lin family?"
The confrontation they had arranged between Lin Hong and Su Yu had simply been to estimate his abilities. They were trying to judge whether Su Yu would be useful for the Lin family.
The old man was silent for a moment before throwing the question back at him. "What do you think?"
"His potential is adequate," said the elder. "Based on past experiences, he makes the cut to be absorbed into the Lin family. I believe he is ad from outside the city. There would have no reason to object." The elder paused a moment, then grunted. "His character iscking, though. It would be problematic to make use of him."
The old man replied, "Isnt that obvious?"
In his heart, the old master sighed. This man known as Yin Yu had defeated a Dragon Realm Level Four Peak despite being Dragon Realm Level Four Lower Tier, which was quite impressive. Based on past experiences, the Lin family would, indeed, have tried to absorb him into the family and get him to work for them.
But this feeling of consideration quickly faded. Yin Yu had offended the Great Elder as well as Lin Aojue. Such a person was unable to stay in the family. Besides which, the master had seen many geniuses. Su Yu was but an ordinary genius.
As Su Yu walked out of the Lin familypound, a fiery red robe and an intoxicating fragrance approached him. A pretty face smiled, her lips bright red and her teeth shining white. Her nose was sharp, her figure slender. She was incredibly beautiful. It was Ouyang Yuxin.
"Sir Yin Yu," said Ouyang Yuxin, her voice lowered to a purr. She pouted slightly, looking mischievous. "I have waited for a long time."
Su Yu appraised her thoughtfully. This woman was gentle and friendlyvery different from her arrogant personality back at the snowfield.
Chapter 227: Two Families’ Feud
Chapter 227: Two Families Feud
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu frowned indifferently. Yuxin highly valued esteem. In addition, she was cold and heartless. Su Yu did not like this kind of girl.
"What do you have to offer me?" Su Yu said indifferently. After resting for more than half a month, his throat had recovered slightly. His voice was no longer hoarse and unpleasant to listen to like it had been in the past. Although, at the moment, it was a bit low and cold.
Combined with Su Yus mysterious appearance, Su Yus words were a bit unfathomable.
Ouyang Yuxins beautiful eyes looked at him up and down. No matter how she looked at Su Yu, Su Yu gave her an impression that he was a handsome, free, and fine gentleman in the corrupted world. It was difficult for her to not have a good impression of him.
"Mister Yin Yu, do you have ns to go somewhere else?" Ouyang Yuxin said with a sincere expression. "If you dont mind, do you wish toe to my Ouyang family for a chat? We will treat you nicely."
Su Yu rejected her firmly. "Im sorry. I have something that I have to attend to, and I cannot apany you."
Ouyang Yuxin felt slightly resentful. This Mister Yin Yu was a bit cold. He did not spare a thought for her feelings and rejected her on the spot. At that moment, Ouyang Yuxin wondered if the looks she was so proud of were really so outstanding. Why was Yin Yupletely not moved by her?
"Wait!" she said. "Mister Yin Yu, are you here for the Alliance Meet?"
"You have investigated me?" Su Yu said, turning his head and his gaze gradually toward her.
Ouyang Yuxin said hurriedly, "Mister Yin Yu, keep calm. I have an opportunity that I wish to extend to you. It is an opportunity to take a look at the abilities of the strong martial artists participating in the Alliance Meet beforehand."
Su Yu perked up at this. "What opportunity?" he asked.
"Yunxiang Cab Masters birthday celebration!" Ouyang Yuxin said offhandedly.
Yunxiang Cab? thought Su Yu. A thread of murderous intent burned deep inside Su Yu. That was the ce where An Yurou was imprisonedthe ce where Lu Jun practiced his irregr cultivation techniques!
"The Yunxiang Cab Master is 18 years old," said Ouyang Yuxin, "and she is one of the Hundred Territories Three Great Legends. She has invited many of the geniuses of the current generation in the Hundred Territories City to celebrate her birthday. On the surface, it is to celebrate her birthday. In reality, she wants to take a look at the abilities of the geniuses before the Alliance Meet." She paused, shing a thin grin. "If Mister Yin Yu is interested, you can apany me and participate in the birthday celebration."
Interested? Of course, Su Yu was interested!
Even if they did not test out the abilities of the geniuses, Su Yu wanted to know what kind of divine being was the Yunxiang Cab Master! As he wanted to rescue An Yurou, he would have to go the Yunxiang Cab eventually. Hence, even if he wished not to interact much with Ouyang Yuxin, he would have to make do with it.
"Lead the way," he said.
Ouyang Yuxin revealed a delighted expression. She smiled triumphantly; she had gotten her way.
Ouyang Yuxin brought Su Yu to the Ouyang family. In terms of influence, Ouyang family was not even one-tenth of the Lin family. However, its influence was more than three times that of the Liuxian Faction. There were more than thirty strong martial artists who were at Dragon Realm Level Three and above.
Su Yu stood at the entrance of the mansion and was about to enter. At that moment, a group of Ouyang family bodyguards filled with murderous intent returned hurriedly. The person leading the group was Ouyang Yuxins brother, Ouyang Taiyi, who had suffered losses at the hands of Su Yu before.
"Sister! We have not found it yet!" said Ouyang Taiyi. He felt dejected, and his eyes were filled with a bit of hatred: "That damned bastard. He injured me and snatched the snakeskin of the Ice Dragon Snake away, causing us to pay a heavy price to finally prepare a present for Yunxiang Cab Masters birthday celebration. Hemitted a heinous crime!"
Su Yus eyebrows twitched slightly, and he asked, "Miss Ouyang, who are they looking for?"
Ouyang Yuxin gave a helpless expression. "The Yunxiang Cab Master loves icy cold items. The snakeskin of the Ice Dragon Snake is quite a rare material. However, we did not expect a beggar to snatch the snakeskin of the Ice Dragon Snake away from us. To date, we still have not found him."
When Ouyang Yuxin mentioned the beggar, her beautiful eyes filled with detest.
At that moment, Ouyang Taiyi noticed the mysterious gentleman standing beside his sister. This strange man was mysterious, unpredictable, and had a magnanimous temperament.
"Sister, who is he?" Ouyang Taiyi frowned slightly, wearing an unsatisfied expression.
Ouyang Yuxin smiled gently. "He is a distinguished guest. Mister Yin Yu."
Ouyang Taiyi disliked other young men interacting with his sister alone. "Sister," he said with a frown. "Mister Feng Yue has taken a liking to you. You had better not mingle with a man of dubious background like this for long. What if Mister Feng Yue misunderstands and starts giving you the cold shoulder? The Ouyang family has finally gotten acquainted with the Feng family."
"Little child! What nonsense are you saying?" Ouyang Yuxin snapped, ring at her brother.
However, it was not difficult to notice the pride etched on her beautiful facea sense of pride at the idea that a young man who stood at the top had taken a fancy to her. She was ambitious and proud and certainly willing to join forces with her enemy. It could be seen that that young mans position was extraordinary.
"The Feng family is one of the Three Great Ancient Regions of the Hundred Territories," Ouyang Yuxin exined with a sense of pride. "Mister Feng Yue is one of the Three Great Legends!"
The Three Great Legends, though Su Yu. Lin Aojue, the Yunxiang Cab Master, and Mister Feng Yue!
Su Yu nodded his head indifferently. He was not very interested in Ouyang Yuxins private life. It was difficult for him to have a good impression of a girl who ced such a high value on material gains.
Later, Su Yu paid an official visit to Ouyang family grandmasterOuyang Yuxins fatherin his private home. He had an old-fashioned look with a solemn expression. Almost at once, Su Yu concluded it would not be a good idea to have any dealings with him. Still, Su Yu was polite and respectful.
"Greetings to Ouyang family grandmaster," said Su Yu. "Junior Yin Yu has taken the liberty toe and visit you."
The Ouyang family grandmaster nodded his head slightly. He was expressionless: "Since you are Yuxins friend, there is no need to stand on ceremony. For the next few days, stay at the Ouyang family as our guest. Taiyi, take him to the best room."
After waiting for Su Yu to leave, Ouyang family grandmaster looked at his daughter in an old-fashioned manner. "You have investigated his familys background; how is it?"
Ouyang Yuxin frowned slightly: "I am unable to find any information. I only know that his origin is mysterious, and his rtionship with Master Lin... looks as if it is not as firm as I at first expected. They seem to be strangers who only met by chance, which is disappointing. His worth has decreased more than I expected. However, for Master Lin to see him off politely as he did, there must be something unique about him. Hence, it is not a bad idea to do our best and win him over."
After hearing Ouyang Yuxins plot, the Ouyang family grandmasters old-fashioned face turned strict. "Yuxin! In this world, you cannot put your own interests first in every matter!" he reprimanded. "You must be unbiased!"
Ouyang Yuxin was stunned. She had managed to solicit a talent that her family could use, and instead of being praised, she was scolded.
Dissatisfied, Ouyang Yuxin shot back, "Thepetition in the Hundred Territories is very intense. Only by fighting for benefits everywhere can our Ouyang family have opportunities endure and linger on. If we did that, we would not have fallen from being one of the Four Great Ancient Regions, and we would not be in such dire straits!"
"Are you saying I am ipetent?" the Ouyang family grandmaster said, ring at her.
Ouyang Yuxin realized she had said too much. Seeing that she had enraged her father, she did not dare talk back to him anymore. However, stubbornness could be still seen deep in her beautiful eyes.
100 years ago, the Ouyang family had been an ancient force handed down from ages past. Although the Ouyang family was iparable to the Lin family, it was roughly half as powerful as the Lin family and maintained a favorable reputation within the Hundred Territories.
However, the Ouyang family met with a disaster where they were attacked by a horde of beasts. More than half of the familys strongest martial artists died, and the familys influence plummeted.
In addition, her father had concerned himself with the well-being of others. During the disaster, he had helped all the weaker and smaller forces around him. In the end, the Ouyang family suffered heavy losses as a result. By chance, the influence of some of those small forces grew rapidly, and they became more influential than the Ouyang family.
Now, some of those forces had be very influential. They tried in vain to swallow up the inside information left behind by the Ouyang family, thus creating significant trouble and instability within the Ouyang family. Although the family members would never have said as much, they secretly med the grandmaster.
After receiving her daughters message, the Ouyang family grandmaster became stupefied for some time. He then gestured in admonition and said, disappointedly, "You can leave now."
Ouyang Yuxin felt remorseful. As she was leaving, she said, "Father, with my hands, I will undoubtedly restore the Ouyang family to its former glory... even if I have to use... underhanded means!"
Yes, underhanded means! Gain the favors of as many forces as possible and use all the benefits she could find! Through her scheming, she had already managed to win over the Yunxiang Cab, Mister Feng Yue, and Mister Yin Yu.
After waiting for her to leave, the Ouyang family grandmasters old-fashioned face changed. He wore an ashamed expression.
"Yuxin," he muttered, "your father who has let you down!"
As a parent, he had implicated his daughter, inadvertently forcing her to take on the heavy responsibility of the family. Even though she was at an age when she was supposed to be innocent and adventurous, she was full of schemes and plots.
Meanwhile, Ouyang Taiyi was quite hostile toward Su Yu. When he brought Su Yu to the room, he said angrily, "Humph! Ill warn you now: Dont even think ofying your hands on my sister! You are undeserving of her!"
Su Yu wore a dull expression. He was not interested in Ouyang Yuxin.
"She is fated to be Mister Feng Yues woman," Ouyang Taiyi went on. "Mister Feng Yues abilities, talents, and identity are not something that a person like you canpare to!"
Ouyang Taiyi took on an extremely eager look when he spoke of Mister Feng Yue. He seemed quite proud that his sister had gained his favor.
"I dont understand," he went on. "How could a person who needs to lodge here with my Ouyang family be of any use to us?"
Su Yu smiled but did not exin anything. It was true; his identity and talent were indeed ordinary and could not bepared to a nobleman of the ancient region. However, Su Yu had faith in himself. The Nine-Dragon Cauldron and Yun Yazi... Su Yus future aplishment would not be bested by Mister Feng Yue.
At that moment, there was a ruckus outside. Su Yu could hear faint sounds of fighting.
Ouyang Taiyi was filled with anger at once. "Its the Zeng family bastards again! Behave yourself and wait here. After I deal with these bastards, I wille back for you again!"
Ouyang Taiyi left hurriedly. As soon as he did, Su Yu leaped onto the roof, revolved his crystalline pupils, and observed the situation with his hands sped behind his back.
Su Yu squinted. It was actually a group of strong martial artists, smashing everything along the way and trespassing onto Ouyang familysnd. A middle-aged man with a cultivation base of Immortal Realm led the group. There were four other attendants of Dragon Realm Level Seven and an 18-year-old young man with an extremely frivolous expression.
The Ouyang family grandmaster had already led strong martial artists over to meet them. There were three Dragon Realm Level Sevens in addition to the Ouyang family grandmaster himself, who had a cultivation base of the Immortal Realm. At face value, the Ouyang family was inferior to the Zeng family.
"Zeng Nantian, you are presumptuous!" the Ouyang family grandmaster called out. He was filled with anger and berated the trespassers as he swept his eyes across the area. Several decorations along the way were in tatters and numerous attendants of other families were injured.
The middle-aged man, Zeng Nantian, spoke up. "Greetings, Ouyang Long. You havent changed a bit. Apart from barking like a dog, there are no improvements... Oh, no. Your barking is louder now!"
Zeng Nantian was extremely arrogant, stooping so low as to humiliate the Ouyang family grandmaster in front of everyone.
Ouyang Long was so furious that his face turned red. However, he restrained himself and did not make a move. "Zeng Nantian," he said, "this is the Hundred Territories City. If you wish to instigate a war between two families, you are risking that I will report you to the Alliances Master!"
He was, however, no match for Zeng Nantian. Zeng Nantian had nothing to fear because of strong backing.
"Humph!" scoffed Zeng Nantian. "Whats the harm of you reporting up all the way to Alliances Master? It is only right and proper that you return the money you owe! Unless I sow discord unreasonably, the Alliances Master will not concern himself with this matter!"
"Shameless!" a loud and charming voice called out.
Ouyang Yuxin walked over quickly. Her beautiful face was filled with anger.
"Since when does our Ouyang family owe you money?" she demanded.
Zeng Nantianughed loudly. "Do you need me to repeat myself? 100 years ago, when your Ouyang family was attacked by the horde of beasts, our Zeng family helped your family by lending you 100,000 alliance coins. 100 yearster, withpounded interest, your Ouyang family owes us 1 million alliance coins!"
Ouyang Yuxinughed sardonically. "You are utterly shameless!" she replied. "100 years ago, it was our Ouyang family that offered your family 100,000 alliance coinsfor freeto help your family get out of your difficult situation. Later, when your family managed to get back up on its feet, they returned us the 100,000 alliance coins. Where did this tall talee from that we owe your family alliance coins?"
Chapter 228: Sending the Enemy Away with a Sentence
Chapter 228: Sending the Enemy Away with a Sentence
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At this moment, the 18-year-old youth following the group threw his arms behind his head, walking forward with exaggerated movements, his eyes burning with passion. He greedily observed Ouyang Yuxin.
"Yuxin, my wife!" he dered. "What you say is wrong. Since the Ouyang family donated the money to us, the money belongs to the Zeng family. When we gave the same amount to you, that is called lending. Wheres the wrong in that?"
Ouyang Yuxins eyes filled with disgust. "Scram! Who is your wife? Zeng Shenbao, mind your words! The Zeng family forgets the favors others have done for them! We, the Ouyang family, do not owe you anything!"
Zeng Nantianughed coldly. "We the Zeng family decide if you owe us anything or not. Is the Ouyang family still living 100 years in the past?"
The Zeng family broke into fits of mockingughter. The Ouyang family became enraged by the humiliation.
Not only were they in trouble, but they were being houndedand hounded by a dog that the Ouyang family had once saved!
"Ill give the Ouyang family two choices," dered Zeng Nantian. "First, you can repay the money owed, 1 million alliance coins and not one less! Or, we meet at the Life and Death Stage, where we will have a deathmatch!"
The Life and Death Stage was a tform in the Alliance City designed for resolving conflicts. With the approval of both parties, participants could battle to the death on the stage. With the Zeng familys current battle powers, the Ouyang family would be exterminated.
Ouyang Taiyi was furious. "You would dare? My sister is going to marry Sir Feng Yue! Just try to touch the Ouyang family!"
But Zeng Shenbao would not even look at him. "Did I grant permission to this piece of trash to speak?"
Even though they were the same age, Zeng Shenbao was Dragon Realm Level Five. By that ount, he had the right to call Ouyang Taiyi trash.
"You are looking at Sir Feng Yue to help you?" Zeng Shenbao went on. "Who doesnt know that Sir Feng Yue is a big flirt. My wife Yuxin? Marrying him? What joke are you ying? At most, she would sleep with him for a day and get a little benefit from the Feng family. That is all!"
Zeng Shenbao was direct and to the point. After saying this, Zeng Shenbao looked at Ouyang Yuxin,ughing as he said, "My wife Yuxin. Why dont you marry me? Once you be my wife, the debt your family owes us can be waived off!"
Zeng Nantian nodded. "As long as Ouyang Yuxin is willing to marry, I do not even need to make provision for my son!"
1 million alliance coins equaled half of the Ouyang familys possessions. How could they be willing to give that away?
The Ouyang family was furious, their hearts filled with a silent anger and grief. "Have the two of you, father and son, had enough yet?" demanded Ouyang Long, his face stern. "What debt? You are merely trying to obtain the Ouyang familys Gray Dragon Coffin! And you dare to set your sights on my daughter! You seek to get two birds with one stone! Do you really think I am old and senile?" Ouyang Long grunted in rage.
Immediately, the expressions of the Zeng family father and son changed. Marrying Ouyang Yuxin and asking for the Gray Dragon Coffin as a betrothal gift had been their n all along. The Zeng family was, indeed, nning to kill two birds with one stone!
Zeng Shenbao went from a cheery mood to an icy expression. "Old thing, it is well that you understand! Hand over the Gray Dragon Coffin, or return us the 1 million alliance coins! If you refuse, then we step onto the Life and Death Stage immediately!"
Ouyang Long was furious. "You go too far! If you are plotting against the Ouyang family, you had best be prepared for us to go down together! The Life and Death Stage, we ept! Name the time! Speak!"
Ouyang Long, to everyones surprise, had epted the deathmatch!
The Zeng family father and son turned rigid. Even though they were stronger than the Ouyang family, a deathmatch could severely weaken them, too. The oue was clear, but they had set themselves up for this and had to follow through.
"All right!" returned Zeng Nantian. "But we challenge only you, Ouyang Long! I shall have a deathmatch with you!"
His motives were clear. Even if they had casualties, theirs would be more manageable. On the other hand, killing Ouyang Long would cause the entire Ouyang family to fall into disarray, making them easy pickings.
Just as Ouyang Long was about to ept in fury, a gentle voice came from deep within the Ouyang familypound.
"Always leave some leeway for the other party."
A figure flickered overhead with his arms behind him: a White Moon Ice Spiritual Robe, a headful of smooth, silver hair, and a mysterious mask. He exuded a nobility beyond description, entuated by an unexinable aura of mystery.
"What are you?" Zeng Shenbao instinctively called out.
Su Yu did not answer. Never once looking at Zeng Shenbao, he instead let his gaze fall on Zeng Nantian, calmly saying, "How much does he owe you?"
The pressing aura of nobility was overbearing, causing Zeng Nantian to doubt if this person was from the Ouyang family!
"Who are you?" Zeng Nantian said, deliberately speaking in a fierce tone. "You wish to interfere in our affairs?"
But Su Yu remained calm, repeating without emotion, "How much does he owe you?"
Seeing how he had been disregarded, Zeng Nantian felt even more certain that Su Yu was no ordinary person. Thinking for a moment, he said, "A million alliance coins. Why? Do you wish to return it for them?"
Su Yu did not answer. He took out a jade box from his robes. In the jade boxy a fiery feather. Shreds of pressing spirit energy spread from the feather. Bright red blood flowing within it.
Ouyang Long froze, observing the feather carefully, then gasped, "A Phoenix feather? Harboring the blood of the immortal Phoenix...?"
Even Zeng Nantian was shocked. "How can that be? In the Northern Continent, only the master of the Nine Phoenix Cab has a Phoenix. Where...? Where did you get this?"
But what Zeng Nantian really wanted to know was just who Su Yu wasand why he would have such an item. This feather was, indeed, from the fiery Phoenix from the Phoenix Cab. And there was no possibility of even touching the feathers of the Phoenix without the master of the Phoenix Cabs approval! Could this mysterious gentleman be... someone from the Phoenix Cab? Perhaps even with close rtions with the master of the Phoenix Cab?
"It looks like you already understand the value of this item," said Su Yu. "Take it. From now on, the Ouyang family has nothing to do with the Zeng family."
Su Yu flicked his finger, shooting the feather of the Phoenix out. Zeng Nantian unconsciously grabbed the feather, feeling a weight in his hand.
"Leave," said Su Yu, devoid of passion. "I dislike noise."
Without another word, Su Yu turned around and went back into the yard of the Ouyang family.
Ouyang and Zeng family alike were silent, frozen on the spot! Neither could believe that Su Yu would appear and so casually throw out a Phoenix feather of such rming value. His generosity, his noble demeanor, and his mysterious identity shook the souls of everybody present!
"Ouyang... family headmaster," Zeng Nantian said, after opening his mouth with difficulty. He forced a smile as he offered the Phoenix feather. "Please... Please give this item back to that gentleman! The Zeng family... cannot ept this!"
The master of the Phoenix Cab was the fabled powerhouse who lorded over a third of the Northern Continent. How could a mere Zeng family dare to offend this person?
But Su Yus calm voice filled the surroundings. "Take it," he said.
In reality, Su Yu said the sentence rather quietly, but to Zeng Nantians ears, it sounded like an order bellowed at a high volume, causing him to freeze on the spot.
"Yes, sir!" Zeng Nantian said.
After a while, he epted the Phoenix feather with unease before leaving with the rest of the family.
Later, long after the Zeng family had left the Ouyang family, Zeng Shenbao spoke up, filled with indignance. "Father, why are you so afraid of thatd?"
"It is not being afraid," said Zeng Nantian. Zeng Nantian became pale as a sheet. "It is... fear itself! If this Phoenix feather is real, then that mans background is too terrifying to contemte!"
Zeng Shenbao was furious, coldly grunting under his breath, "I do not believe it! Both Ouyang Yuxin and the Gray Dragon Coffin are rightfully mine, and I will kill whoever stops me from getting them!"
Back in the yard at the Ouyang family mansion, a crowd of Ouyang family members stood in cold sweat! Many of the Ouyang family members stared at Ouyang Yuxin with shocked expressions. Their gazes only had one meaning: Just what kind of terrifying person have you brought home?
For this person to be in possession of a feather from the pet of the master of the Phoenix Cab, his status must have been extraordinary!
Ouyang Yuxins heart trembled. She had met this mysterious nobleman on the streets. How was she to have known that his background was so... unnerving? She felt like she was in a dream. Didnt these things only happen in books?
Ouyang Taiyi was pale, his palms wet with sweat. Just a few minutes prior, he had mocked this mysterious man for his unremarkable status and having to seek shelter in the Ouyang family. But, in the blink of an eye, this man had proven to have a terrifying status that the Ouyang family could never have hoped toe into contact with under ordinary circumstances!
Only Ouyang Longs expression remained unchanged: grim and ugly. He stared deeply at Ouyang Yuxin, letting out a light sigh.
"Yuxin," he said, "follow me. I think it is time to arrange your marriage."
Chapter 229: Gaining Both the Person and the Money
Chapter 229: Gaining Both the Person and the Money
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Marriage? Ouyang Yuxin was intelligent, and she understood immediately. Her beautiful face turned red, and her clear eyes emitted an enchanting splendor. Her expression at that instant bewitched the Ouyang familys disciples and caused them to stop moving.
Later, back at the mansion, Ouyang Long wore an old-fashioned expression. After hesitating for some time, he said leisurely, "What do you think of Mister Yin Yu?"
In Ouyang Yuxins mind, Su Yu was cold, magnanimous, handsome, and ostentatious. He could, more or less, bepared with Mister Feng Yue. Whether she considered her own feelings or her familys interests, Su Yu was one of the best choices. Ouyang Yuxin could not find any strong reasons to decline the thought of marrying him.
She did, however, feel a bit dissatisfied. She understood well that her greatest value was her beauty and her innate training talent. Without even picking her partner carefully, she was about to be married to someone who was practically a stranger. Perhaps, if she had waited longer, she might have had some better choices!
"He gives off a good impression," she said. "However, Mister Yin Yu might not be interested in me."
Ouyang Yuxin understood this point especially well. Thus far, Mister Yin Yu had not treated her with a very good attitude or said anything positive about her.
Ouyang Long said in a low voice, "If he wishes to obtain the Gray Dragon Coffin, he must marry you. Even if he doesnt want to marry... he still has to marry!"
"Father, do you mean you believe he has intentions of acquiring the Gray Dragon Coffin?" Ouyang Yuxin asked.
Ouyang Long shook his head. "Not necessarily."
"Then, father, why is there a need to give him the Gray Dragon Coffin and also ask me to..." Ouyang Yuxin did not understand.
Ouyang Long sighed. "Because," he said, "our Ouyang family is now indebted to him! We, the Ouyang family, must repay him! The Zeng family can be ungrateful to us. However, the Ouyang family must repay our debts!" Ouyang Long continued sternly. "Moreover, the Zeng family is not the only family with their eyes on the Gray Dragon Coffin. If we could use this opportunity to give the Gray Dragon Coffin to the Phoenix Cab, we could dispel the fear of any possible troubles at home. At the same time, our family will be rted to the Phoenix Cab. You will also have a lifelong partner who you can rely on."
Ouyang Yuxin understood tacitly that her father had given the matter a lot of thought. Being rted to the Phoenix Cab was of many times more worth than being rted to the Feng family. However, Ouyang Yuxin was an extremely proud person. The fact that she had to marry Su Yu with so little thought filled her with dissatisfaction. However, her family was in danger, and she had no choice.
"I agree... If Mister Yin Yu is willing to marry me," said Ouyang Yuxin.
She could not help but sigh silently. A hint of gloominess darkened her eyes as she thought about the fact that her prime was about to end. She had to sacrifice herself for her family. Ouyang Yuxin had a slight feeling of resentment. This just wasnt fair.
One hour passed, and there was a knock at Su Yus door. Su Yu woke from a state where he was training in seclusion.
The Ouyang family stood outside the door. "Thank you, Mister Yin Yu for helping us," Ouyang Long said from the other side of the door. "There is something that we would like to discuss with you."
Su Yu said, indifferently, "Speak."
Seeing that Su Yu had no intentions of inviting them inside, Ouyang Long felt Su Yus coldness deeply. He had no choice but to stand outside the door.
"We, the Ouyang family," he said, "are willing to give you our familys treasure, which has been handed down through the generations in exchange for your kindness. However, we have one condition. I hope that in the future, you can look after my daughter and keep her safe her whole life. This is my one and only wish." As a parent, it was difficult for him to let go of his children.
Inwardly, Su Yu sighed. He understood Ouyang Yuxin, but he could not bring himself to like her. Be it the fact that he had a fiance or his thoughts on Ouyang Yuxin personally, it was impossible for him to agree to this ridiculous marriage. He graciously declined the offer.
"I appreciate the Ouyang family grandmasters kindness," said Su Yu. "That incident was nothing, and you need not thank me. I only need Miss Ouyang to fulfill her promise to bring me into the Yunxiang Cab to celebrate the Yunxiang Cab Masters birthday. That alone is enough. As for Miss Ouyangs marriage, Ouyang family grandmaster, please consider carefully. Do not make her marry the wrong person and cause her to feel regrets for her whole life."
The Ouyang family grandmaster was stunned. As for Ouyang Yuxin, her gloomy eyes started to glow and be brighter. Su Yu had actually... rejected her!
Ouyang Yuxin heaved a sigh of relief. However, though she did not know why, she could not bring herself to be delighted. This Yin Yu could not be convinced to feel any interest toward her, and it seemed it would stay that way.
In the end, it was a good thing. After all, Ouyang Yuxins life was fated to be extraordinary. Yin Yu might not necessarily have been deserving of her!
"My decision is firm and there is nothing more to say," Su Yu added, as if reading the grandmasters thoughts.
Ouyang Long sighed. "We, the Ouyang family, will forever remember your kindness, and we will repay you one day!"
Su Yu frowned. He did not reply but simply re-entered his training state.
Early the next morning, the sunlight was dim. Su Yu opened his eyes. Ouyang Yuxin had been waiting for a long time at the entrance. She wore luxurious phoenix clothes that showed off her captivating figure and extremely beautiful face. Her beauty was a rarity that could not be found locally.
Su Yu swept his eyes past her dully and said indifferently, "Lets go."
By now, Ouyang Yuxin was used to being ignored by Su Yu. She grinned and led the way.
After four hours, they entered the heart of the Alliance City. A magnificent towering building stood before them. The two words "Yunxiang Cab" were clear and dazzling.
All the people in the Alliance City knew about Yunxiang Cab. It was a bustling ce that had a highly prestigious reputation. There were many beautifuldies in the cab who came from the Hundred Territories. By paying them a satisfactory price, one could get close to them and enjoy a sentimental night to the fullest.
Putting it in simple terms, the cab was a brothel! However, it was a top-grade brothel. If one did not have the proper abilities or identity, he would not be given the right to enter the brothel.
At that very day, the Yunxiang Cab Master invited outstanding geniuses of the Alliance City to gather together for a feast, and this was a grand asion in the Alliance City because they knew that during the banquet, there would be a fight between the geniuses for the top spot.
At the entrance, Ouyang Yuxin took out her invitation card. The guard at the door was a strong martial artist of Dragon Realm Level Four, which was an even higher ss than at the Heaven Treasure Building!
The entrance guard shot a nce toward Su Yu. "Who is he?"
"He is my... cousin who came from a distant ce. He admires the Yunxiang Cab Master, and he is apanying me to pay a visit."
The entrance guard nodded. "Permission granted! However, if he causes any trouble, as the person who rmended him, you must take responsibility for his actions."
Ouyang Yuxin smiled joyfully. "Naturally."
"Eh. Big Sister Ouyang, you havee, as well," said a like a silver bellpleasant to the ears. It was a 17-year-old youngdy. She had a petite and dainty figure, a pretty face, two big and round eyes, and two ponytails that were swinging here and there. She wore a gilded blue skirt which danced along with the wind, serving as a foil to make her small body look delicate and appealing.
Su Yus eyes shed with familiarity. Xianers silhouette shed past his mind. Simrly, she was petite and dainty, which caused people to have tender affection for her.
"Sister Ouyang, who is he?" the girl asked. "Your attendant? Yes, he is passable." However, the blue-skirted small little girls mouth was quite sarcastic. Her two big eyes were glowing with craftiness.
Su Yus positive first impression of her shattered with a bang. Although Xianer was mischievous like her, Xianer was pure, fine, and kind-hearted.
This woman was no Xianer.
"Little Sister Li Yan, stop your nonsense!" said Ouyang Yuxin. "He is my distant cousin and not my attendant."
Ouyang Yuxin was annoyed. Why did she have toe across Li Yan? The Li family was an emerging and promising household. In the past, it had been below the Ouyang family. After the attack from the horde of beasts, it rose abruptly and became above the Ouyang family.
Li Yan and Ouyang Yuxin had known one another when they were young. They alwayspeted with one another socially and were both materialistic girls. Ever since the day they met one another, it had been hard for them to not provoke one another.
Li Yan opened her small mouth. "Share with me! However, he really looks like your attendant."
"What is your name?" Li Yans big eyes looked Su Yu up and down as if guessing at Su Yus identity.
Su Yu kept quiet and did not say anything. He was unwilling to mix with such a petty girl.
"Humph!" Li Yan said, standing with her small hands on her hips. She then raised her eyebrows indifferently, looked at Su Yu, and said in an annoying tone of voice, "The Ouyang familys servant is so haughty. You dare to ignore me?"
Ouyang Yuxin red at her furiously, then shot a nce at Su Yu out of the corner of her eye. Perhaps it was a psychological effect, but after Li Yan inferring repeatedly that Su Yu was her attendant, it urred to her that Su Yu really did look like her attendant.
In an instant, she felt a mix of anger and shame, as though she had lost her face. "Lets go in," she said. "We need not worry about her."
"Yes," said Su Yu. "After we enter, we will split up and do our own things. After that, we will be even with one another." Su Yu wanted to keep things simple and flexible.
After he entered, he separated from her straight away. He had a narrow escape. Regarding Ouyang Yuxins thoughts, Su Yus heart was as if it had a clear mirror. From the very start, he had been unwilling to interact much with Ouyang Yuxin. It was better for her to give Su Yu the cold shoulder, as they would then be no longer be associated with one another.
"Hey, you..." said Ouyang Yuxin. Su Yu left immediately, which caused Ouyang Yuxin to be taken aback. She extended her hand and was about to call out to Su Yu. However, behind her, she felt Li Yans gaze, which implied that Li Yan had a conniving smile. Ouyang Yuxin had no choice but to withdraw her words, which had already arrived at her mouth.
It is good that he left, she thought. I can avoid being gossiped about by others.
Chapter 230: The Master of the Yunxiang Cabinet
Chapter 230: The Master of the Yunxiang Cab
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Yuxiang Cab was split into the Inner Cab and the Outer Cab. The Outer Cab was where the celebrations were currently being held. The Inner Cab was protected by countless guards, and entry was forbidden. An Yurou was probably imprisoned within the Inner Cab.
I wonder how she is doing right now? thought Su Yu.
He clenched his fist, feeling deep me for himself.
If not for him, why would An Yurou have exposed herself to attract Lu Jun, causing her to get captured? Without her protection, Xianer would have be someone elses wife, and Su Yu might have been reduced to a pile of bones. Su Yu had to repay such a huge act of benevolence! Thus, he had to save An Yurou, no matter what. He would pay any price!
"Humph! Even you have the right to enter?" came a belittling grunt from behind him.
Su Yu turned his head. It was one of the Three Great Unmatched Geniuses: the arrogant Lin Aojue. Beside him was a slender and beautiful girl. It was Lin Hong, who had beenpletely defeated by Su Yu. She red at Su Yu with hatred.
"If you think that I am polluting the area here, you can leave," replied Su Yu. "No one is stopping you."
Back at Nine Cloud Tower, Su Yus presence had caused Lin Aojue, who could not bear being in the same space as Su Yu, to leave.
Lin Aojue creased his brows in disgust, "Did I grant you permission to speak? Who gave you the right to talk to me?"
He could belittle and scold Su Yu, yet did not allow Su Yu to say a word.
Su Yu returned a question, "Was I talking to you just now? I was merely replying to the bark of a dog."
Su Yu did not lose to anyone in terms of harshness.
"You dare humiliate Brother Aojue?" Lin Hong snapped, her eyes turning wide.
Su Yu nced at her, then casually retracted her gaze, disregarding her. He did not hold any of the Lin family members with much regard.
Lin Hong was angry but fearful, clenching her teeth tightly. "In front of Brother Aojue, you are nothing. What are you being so proud for?"
Lin Aojue grunted, "Lets go, we do not need to care about a person like this. He could never understand our world."
"You are right, Brother Aojue," said Lin Hong. "Lets not care about him and enter quickly. We have to meet up with the Great Elder after the celebrations are over." Lin Hong smiled to curry favor.
The green-robed Great Elder had alsoe but was interacting with someone important in the Inner Cab of the Yunxiang Cab.
Soon, the celebrations started. The guests took their seats. The seats were split into three levels. The first level was for the VIPs and only had two seats. Those seats were for the two other legendary geniuses besides the Yunxiang Cab master. Only they were worthy of the VIP seats. The second level was for distinguished guests, with 20 seats. Only geniuses such as Ouyang Yuxin and Li Yan could sit there. The third level was for normal guests. They were normally prepared for the escorts of the guestsnot the direct recipients of invitations.
The highlight today was naturally the Three Great Unmatched Geniuses and the 20 distinguished guests. They were a generation of geniuses within the Alliance City, the strongest youths of this generation.
Su Yu was silently sitting at a normal seat when ady beside him shrieked, "Look! Lin Aojue! He would naturally be ced in the top three during the Alliance Meet. He is sure to enter the Shentian Manor and be nurtured with priorityah!"
She suddenly let out an ear-piercing shriek. She stood up, her face flushed, crying, "Look! Its Sir Feng Yue!"
The crowd went wild, especially thedies. They disyed their slender figures, their eyes full of anticipation.
Su Yu had heard of this persons name a long time ago. Looking to the side, a 19-year-old youth with long, ck hair and wearing a splendid white robe was casually walking in. He was handsome and had a ssy demeanor. He was muscr and tall, and a friendly smile hung on his face. The sunlight on his clothes entuated his handsome looks. What a handsome man!
But what was even more shocking was that his abilities were at Dragon Realm Level Six Upper Tier! In terms of power, he was just barely below Lin Aojue.
Even though Lin Aojue felt like he was a Dragon Realm Level Seven, his true cultivation level should only be at Dragon Realm Level Six Peak. The difference in ability between the two was not great! Another genius!
Ouyang Yuxins eyes were bright, her face blushing. As if noticing her presence, Sir Feng Yue walked toward her, a warm smile adorning his face. "Sister Yuxin," he said, "would you want to sit with me at the VIP seat?"
Ouyang Yuxins heart was thumping. He was her ideal husband-to-be in terms of status, talent, and ability. Thedies in the crowd were burning with envy. Ouyang Yuxin nodded with a blush, following him to the VIP area. For this, the organizers specially installed another seat beside Sir Feng Yue.
Sitting side by side, the two looked like a match made in heaven, much to the envy of the onlookers.
Ouyang Yuxin was enjoying the mour. She had been carrying the burden of the family for a long time. Only in opportunities like this could she feel the glory that should have been hers.
"The Yunxiang Cab master has arrived!"
A youngdy, 18 years of age, slowly walked out from within the Yunxiang Cab following the loud announcement. She was tall and slender, her ck hair long and smooth, tied in a braid with purple silk. She was dressed in a long, ck robe embroidered with butterflies and flowers. The exquisite embroidery entuated the elegance of the ck robe. Her beautiful face was paired perfectly with her exquisite features. Even though she was not an extreme beauty, she exuded a sense of natural beauty.
Her every movement and every smile harbored a unique aura. Many youths involuntarily showed looks of admiration. Even though she was not as pretty as Ouyang Yuxin, she could effortlessly be the center of attention.
Ouyang Yuxin felt a bit jealous. Even she had to acknowledge that the Yunxiang Cab master was stunning. Ouyang Yuxin was beautiful in appearance, but the Yunxiang Cab master was beautiful in her attitude and aura.
"It feels like I know her..." Su Yu muttered, his mind subconsciously thinking about the fairy etched deep in his memory. He wondered if she was doing well and where she was.
A shred of longing shed in his eyes.
Unexpectedly, the Yunxiang Cab master seemed to share this thought. Her eyes froze when she looked at Su Yu, looking a little surprised. Then she gently nodded, showing a smile.
This scene was noted by many of the geniuses, each watching carefully. When they realized that the recipient of the Yunxiang Cab masters smile was a youth in the normal seats, they all felt jealous and angry. Based on his seat, he would be an escort or some misceneous person who wasnt directly invited.
Sir Feng Yue nced at Su Yu, then coldly retracted his gaze. Beside him, Ouyang Yuxin was curious, quietly muttering, "Could they know each other?"
"Sister Yuxin, you know the silver-hairedd?" Sir Feng Yue said, having heard her mutter and slightly creasing his brows.
Ouyang Yuxin changed her expression in a hurry, feeling the looks of disgust shot at Su Yu. Her face was red as she shook her head. "I... I do not know him!"
Sir Feng Yue lost interest, nodding as he said, "That is right, Sister Yuxin. You should hang out less with people of such low status."
"I understand. I do not know him." Ouyang Yuxin smiled. The way she looked at Sir Feng Yue was full of anticipation and admiration.
The master of the Yunxiang Cab took her seat, looking on at the celebrations together with the guests as she engaged in conversation with some of them.
Sometimeter, the Yunxiang Cab master spoke, her voice melodious and intoxicating to many.
"Thank you, my friends, for gracing this asion," she said. "Next, I shall leave the venue to all of you. It is not every day where we get together like this. Let us engage in some sparring to get ready for the Alliance Meet that is going to be held in a few days. For this, I have managed to invite two respected elders to give their opinions."
Whoosh, whoosh
Two figures flew out from the Inner Cab. One was a green-robed elderthe Lin family Great Elder! The other was a handsome young man of about 30, his appearance prim and proper.
This person was Lu Jun!
Su Yus pupils dted, overflowing with killing intent! It was him. The man who had taken An Yurou away by force! The man who had instructed his two escorts to kill Su Yu and Mo Wu!
The two descended, sitting beside the Yunxiang Cab master.
Su Yu maintained his killing intent, his heart a little curious. Just who was the Yunxiang Cab master? Not only could she gather all the geniuses of the city, but she also invited two Immortal Realm people to give their opinions? What a reputation she must have had!
"Sparring on the stage is purely voluntary," the Yunxiang Cab master said gently with a smile on her face. "Theres no need to go all out, so as to keep the harmony."
Whoosh, whoosh
She had just finished her sentence when two figures leaped onto the stage, obviously raring to go. Looking at them, Su Yu realized he recognized one. It was the young master of the Zeng family, Zeng Shenbao! He had already achieved Dragon Realm Level Five Lower Tier at just 18, on par with Ouyang Yuxin.
The other was a familiar male, about 19, but was already a Dragon Realm Level Five Upper Tier! He was skinny, his eyes long and narrow, and filled with a fierce glow.
"Tan Duanfei?" Zeng Tianbao would never have imagined that this person would fight for the challenge rights with him.
"Step down," Tan Duanfei said with a cold re. "The person I want to challenge is not you, its her!" He pointed at Ouyang Yuxin.
Ouyang Yuxin froze, then grunted, "Do you think I am scared of you?"
"You talk big now, but Ill make you cry patheticallyter!" said Tan Duanfei. "What guts you have to p my brother Tan Lin!"
So that was itTan Duanfei was Tan Lins brother! On the day, Ouyang Yuxin had taken a liking to Su Yu, she had pped Tan Lin, who had offended Su Yu. Today, Tan Duanfei was using sparring as an excuse to seek revenge against her.
Ouyang Yuxins expression changed, her face showing some signs of regret, thinking she may have behaved too impulsive back then. But with the crowd looking on, she naturally did not want to admit defeat.
"Lets fight, then!" she said.
But atop the stage, Zeng Shenbao refused to back down, his expression ice cold. "What a coincidence!" he said. "The person I want to challenge is also not you. Its him!"
Whoosh
He pointed a finger at Su Yu!
Su Yu was, after all, the man whose single sentence had cost Zeng Shenbao his rightful Gray Dragon Coffinand Ouyang Yuxins hand. His father was wary of Su Yus status, but Zeng Shenbao was full of indignance.
Su Yus expression was calm. He slowly said, "Choose someone else. You are not my match."
"What a joke!" Zeng Shenbaoughed with anger. "You are just Dragon Realm Level One. I can kill you with just a finger!"
Su Yu closed his eyes, silent.
The crowd broke into amotion. Zeng Shenbao and Tan Duanfei were fighting for the right to challenge... to challenge someone else.
The Yunxiang Cab master smiled as she looked at Su Yu, retracting her gaze as she gently said, "Since the both of you wish to obtain the right to challenge, why not have a spar between you two first? After that, Ill let you two show us your abilities."
Chapter 231: Despicable Person
Chapter 231: Despicable Person
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Zeng Shenbao and Tan Duan Fei looked at each other face to face. They had no choice but to agree to the Yunxiang Cab Masters suggestion.
"Okay, you can leave now," Tan Duan Fei urged Zheng Shenbao impatiently. "You know full-well the gap between your abilities and my abilities!"
Zeng Shenbao felt fearful. In a duel between a Dragon Realm Level Five Upper Tier and a Dragon Realm Level Five Lower Tier, if the lower tier did not have strong cultivation techniques that could suppress Tan Duan Fei, he would lose for sure! However, in front of everyone, he would feel ashamed if he admitted defeat and did not fight.
"We will discuss this after we fight!" Zeng Shenbao said, giving a cold roar.
His legs were surrounded by gray-colored spiritual energy. When he shook his legs, his legs became misty, and it became difficult to see his legs clearly.
Rustle
When his right leg exerted strength, his body wasunched from the ground. His silhouette left behind a session of fragmentary shadows in the sky, making it difficult to ascertain where he was. When he flew in front of Tan Duan Fei, Tan Duan Fei even did not have the time to put down his hands.
"Ghost Shadow Step!" Zeng Shenbao cried and used the half immortal-level cultivation technique that he had learned to the best of his abilities!
However, Tan Duanfeis whole face was filled with coldness and he shook his head lightly. "Its too weak," he said. "You have only honed it to Stage One Top ss, and its power is average."
"One move is enough to defeat you!"
It was evident that Zeng Shenbao was already very close to him and was about to attack. However, Tan Duan Fei was able to flick out a finger casually with a speed that was as fast as the sh of a lightning. When Zeng Shenbao was about to attack him with Ghost Shadow Step, Tan Duan Feiunched his attack!
Thump
A shocking scene transpired. Zeng Shenbao gave a horrible shriek and was sent flying by that one finger. He smashed into the arena. As expected, he was defeated with one move!
Beside the Yunxiang Cab Master, the Lin familys green-robed elders old face revealed indifferent admiration. "Still eptable! Zeng Shenbao had managed toprehend a half immortal level cultivation technique to Stage One Top ss. This is not an easy task; he is quite talented."
Lu Jun nodded his head slightly. "However, after he retires from the arena, he must continue to work hard and learn from Tan Duan Fei. He had honed his half immortal-level cultivation technique to Stage Two Upper ss, and he is only one step away from Top ss."
As a half immortal-level cultivation technique was a revision of an immortal-level cultivation technique, its manual was shorter and normally contained two stages. Tan Duan Fei had honed his half immortal-level cultivation technique to Stage Two Upper ss, and it could be seen that he had outstanding talent.
After this duel, it ought to have been the match between Tan Yunfei and Ouyang Yuxin. However, the Yunxiang Cab Master looked toward Su Yu, who had closed his eyes and was taking a rest. She grinned. "Mister Tan," she said, "could you give me some face and let Mister Zeng have his match first?"
Eh? thought Su Yu.
Everyone felt extremely surprised. Tan Duan Fei was a bit furious and felt disgusted. However, when he reconsidered, he realized that the person who requested it was the Yunxiang Cab Master. Hence, he agreed with pleasure and descended from the arena willingly.
Zeng Shenbao was stunned for some time. After which, he became extremely delighted. He was not ted that he could have his match earlier. Instead... the Yunxiang Cab Master actually spoke up for him! Could it be that his inadvertent performance had earned the favor of the Yunxiang Cab Master?
Thinking about that, Zeng Shenbao felt excited. It was rumored that the Yunxiang Cab Masters identity was someone who was extremely high in rank...
"Mister Zeng, can I trouble you to enter the field?" the Yunxiang Cab Master said graciously and smiled. She then looked attentively at Su Yu. "That gentleman with the silver hair, could you enter the arena and take up the fight?"
Intelligent people instantly understood the Yunxiang Cab Masters intention! She had requested for Zeng Shenbao to have his match first not because of his performance. Instead... she wanted to see the performance of that mysterious, silver-haired gentleman!
Suddenly understanding this, Zeng Shenbaos expression turned serious and his heart was burning with jealousy! There were a number of young men like him who secretly hid their mes of fury.
The detest in Mister Feng Yues eyes became thicker. "Where in the world did he appear from, anyway?"
The mysterious young man had attracted the attention of the Yunxiang Cab Master and also earned her favor for about two to three times. Hence, this made it difficult for the people to not feel furious.
The green-robed elder followed the Yunxiang Cab Masters gaze and looked in the same direction. He became stupefied. "Yin Yu?" At once, his face turned gloomy. "Humph! He entered here furtively!"
Lu Jun groped his chin and looked as if he was thinking about something. He did not know why, but he felt that that silver-haired young man looked familiar.
While everyone was watching, Su Yu finally opened his eyes and looked at the Yunxiang Cab Master. He did not understand why the Yunxiang Cab Master had taken notice of him.
At the moment, he had two motives foring. Firstly, he wanted to observe the abilities of the geniuses in the alliance. Secondly, he wanted to observe the Yunxiang Cab Master and make preparations to rescue An Yurou in the future. However, the Yunxiang Cab Master had a good temperament, and she was not just the master of the brothel. She had actually taken notice of Su Yu!
Su Yu understood her intention and declined casually. "Im sorry," he said. "I am not interested in taking up the fight."
The young men at the distinguished guests area were fuming. He was pretended to be mistreated, even though he had gained a favor! How dare he decline the magnanimous Yunxiang Cab Masters offer?
As for the Yunxiang Cab Master herself, she grinned and she did not seem to mind.
Zeng Shenbao found it difficult to bear the humiliation. He gave a furious roar, "Get up here, quickly!"
Su Yu frowned. When his name was called up for a fight, it was rational to ignore it for the first time. However, if he ignored it when called upon a second time, he would be considered a coward. What choice did he have when being called out like this, while he was the center of attention?
Su Yu gave a sigh and gradually stood up. "Well, a match is good as well."
Rustle
Su Yu tapped the tip of his toes and leaped onto the arena. His actions appeared natural, and his elegant demeanor was astonishing.
"Are you deaf?" Zeng Shenbao stood with his fists clenched. "I told you to get up here quickly, not walk up here! Go back down ande up again!"
Su Yu shook his head indifferently. "If you want to fight, then lets get on with it quickly. This is an arena for us topete with each other using our abilities. It is not a stage to see who is more arrogant."
"Arrogant?" Zeng Shenbao said, taking several huge steps towards Su Yu. "Do I need to be arrogant toward a weakling like you who has an exaggerated opinion of your own abilities?"
Su Yu remained silent and did not continue arguing with him. Within a short time, Zeng Shenbao was within ten feet radius of Su Yu.
"Do you need me to repeat myself?" demanded Zeng Shenbao. "Now, go back down and thene back up here quickly!"
Su Yu had a dull gaze and he ignored Zeng Shenbao. He gathered his spiritual energy calmly and was preparing for the fight.
"Forget it. Let me send you down and then you can get back up quickly!" Zeng Shenbao gave a hum, and a fist headed for Su Yu.
Although he had not gathered his spiritual energy fully, an attack from a Dragon Realm Level Five was more than enough to suppress a Dragon Realm Level One. Su Yu raised his head lightly and responded with a palm that collided with his opponents fist.
Rumble, bang
Zeng Shenbaos expression abruptly turned serious. The result he had expectedSu Yu being sent flying by his fistdid not ur. Instead, he himself was knocked backward, as if he had been hit by a mighty attack!
Ow
Zeng Shenbao opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood as he was then sent flying. He smashed into the arena floor!
Crash
The whole ce was in an uproar! The mysterious man who should have so clearly been defeated by one move had actually sent Zeng Shenbao flying with one move instead!
Lin Aojue shook his head indifferently. "Although both of them are trash, Zeng Shenbao did not make his move effectively. Its no surprise he was sent flying by the other trash."
Those wordsnded on the ears of the Yunxiang Cab Master. Her beautiful eyebrows frowned. She shot a nce toward Zeng Shenbao and felt disappointed. She had wanted him to test out Su Yus abilities. In the end...
Zeng Shenbaos internal organs felt ufortable. However, what was more ufortable were the countless gazes staring down at him from around the area that implied they were secretlyughing. He felt extremely ashamed and furious!
"Ah! Shameless! Youunched a surprise attack on me when I am unprepared!" Zeng Shenbao gave a loud roar and flew toward the arena again!
It was evident that he considered everything beneath his notice and did not consider Su Yu to be of any importance. However, having suffered a setback, he med Su Yu forunching an unfair surprise attack on him!
"What a shameless person!" Zeng Shenbao growled. "You have forced me to use my abilities to teach you a lesson! Ghost Shadow Step!"
His silhouette turned into fragmentary threads, and his leg headed for Su Yu!
Su Yu wore a bored expression. He kept his meteorite bracelet on as he released his cultivation base.
"Wind Shadow Step!"
Rumble
Ah
Zeng Shenbao, who had not evennded on the arena yet, gave another horrible shriek! This time around, his right leg cracked with an audible snap. His flesh split, and a great volume of blood sshed across the sky.
Thump
Zeng Shenbao crashed into the stone. His internal organs were crushed into pieces. He spat out bloody viscera. His face was etched with astonishment.
"You..." he grunted.
Su Yu stood at the edge of the arena and shook his head indifferently. "Im sorry," he said. "If you were knocked down, I cannot let you re-enter the arena!"
Puff
Zeng Shenbao was seized by an outburst of anger. He spat out another mouthful of blood, then fainted on the spot.
Previously, he had kept on asking Su Yu to get up to the arena quickly. In the, he himself could not get up to the arena quickly enough!
The match astounded everyone on site. They all understood that Zeng Shenbao had unleashed his full powers this time around, yet he still lost to Su Yus attack!
Lin Aojues face, which had been filled with nothing but disdain, turned grave. However, it was covered with contempt straight away. "He is still a trash that I detest!"
Lin Hong, seated beside him, revealed a frightened expression! Even though it was one move two separate times, how could Zeng Shenbao, who was at Dragon Realm Level Five, be defeated by a single move? Recalling her match with Su Yu in her family grounds, she suddenly realized Su Yu had been holding back that time!
Ouyang Yuxins beautiful eyes opened wide, extremely surprised. "How is that possible? He... He is so strong!"
Ouyang Yuxins impression of Su Yus abilities had been that they were eptable. However, she had not expected him to be on par with her! The match at the very moment had overturned her judgment!
The Yunxiang Cab Masters face was filled withughter, and she revealed an unsurprised expression. It had gone exactly as she had expected.
"Two elders," she said. "Pleasement."
Lu Jun stared at Su Yu. He did not know why, but he felt that Su Yu looked increasingly familiar the more he looked at him. Lu Jun felt displeased with him due to this instinct, and he said indifferently, "Average. With some effort, he might still have a future."
The Yunxiang Cab Master shook her head slightly. For Su Yu to win from a position of weakness, he was someone who definitely could not be described as merely "average." Lu Junsment was a bit biased.
The Lin familys green-robed elder had an even worse impression of Su Yu, and he pulled a long face. "This is a duel, not a ughter. A surprise attack is utterly absurd! Not only are your abilities average, but your character is poor! Pardon my words. You should return and consult your parents on the rules of conduct!"
This verbal attack caused everyone to burst into an uproar! However, there were quite a number of people who agreed with him.
Su Yus expression gradually turned cold. The green-robed old man had actually said that Su Yucked education from his parentsan insult to Su Yus parents! Su Yu did not mind if the green-robed old man misrepresented him. However, he could not forgive him for vilifying his parents!
"Rules of conduct?" replied Su Yu. "Who do you think you are that you are fit to ask me to consult my parents?"
No matter what the other partys identity was, Su Yu put aside all considerations. At once, the whole ce was in an uproar again! As the Lin familys Great Elder, he could not believe someone actually dared to humiliate him in a public ce!
The green-robed old mans expression soured. "You do not know how to respect your elders!" he said. "I tried to educate you out of goodwill. Instead, I have been vilified by your ill intentions! Your character is so poor that my hair is bristling with anger!"
Su Yuughed loudly for a long period of time. "Educate me out of goodwill? Let me ask you. Is insulting someone elses parents considered goodwill? Or is it despicable? Answer!"
The green-robed old man realized that his words held contradictions, and he tried to change the subject. "In short, out of goodwill, I"
"Answer my question!" Su Yu interrupted him. "Is insulting someone elses parents considered despicable?"
The green-robed old man revealed an indignant expression. "Out of goodwill, I"
"You do not even know whether insulting someone elses parents is considered despicable. Yet, you still have the face to find fault with the character of others?" Su Yu answered back sarcastically. Su Yu had found a clear contradiction in the green-robed old mans careless words.
The green-robed old man said immediately, "I only felt disdain to answer this kind of superficial question! Naturally, it is not right to insult someone elses parents!"
"Then let me ask you again," said Su Yu. "What right do you, who insulted someone elses parents and has poor character, have to say that the character of another is poor? Just because you are slightly older? Just because you are high-born? Just because you lie through your teeth?" Su Yu questioned him in rapid session!
Chapter 232: Hitting People, Hitting Faces
Chapter 232: Hitting People, Hitting Faces
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"You!" the green-robed elder snarled, mming his hand on the table in anger. "Unreasonable!"
Su Yu calmly replied, "I would suggest you go home and meditate. Using your age as the only basis for your superiority is a disgrace!"
Paaah
The green-robed elder mmed his hand on the table, furiously grunting, "Insolence..."
But at this moment, the eyes of the Yunxiang Cab master were filled with disgust and impatience. Gently opening her mouth, she said, "Elder Lin, are you done?"
Even though her words were calm, it was not hard to hear the anger in her voice.
Surprisingly, the expression of the green-robed elder changed, forcing the indignance down his throat. He only dared to shoot an evil re toward Su Yu.
"All right, the spar continues," the Yunxiang Cab master said. "Next, can we have Sir Tan on stage?"
Whoosh
Tan Duanfei flew onto the stage, pointing at Ouyang Yuxin. "You! Come up!"
Whoosh
Ouyang Yuxin was unwilling to disy weakness. She was also Dragon Realm Level Five Upper Tier and did not fear Tan Duanfei.
"You pped a person of the Tan family," Tan Duanfei snapped at her in anger. "I am going to im that p back!"
Ouyang Yuxin said coldly, "Do you think you can?"
She was born in nobility. How could she bear to let someone else p her?
Tan Duanfei was silent, striking decisively! "Three Illusory Patterns!" he called out.
Tan Duanfei was using a finger technique! And it was Stage Two Upper ss of a half immortal-level technique!
Ouyang Yuxin took a breath, her gaze intense. "Flower Moon Palm!"
It was also Stage Two of a half immortal-level technique, but was only cultivated to the Lower ss!
Crash
The two exchanged blows, colliding with a huge impact. Tan Duanfei retreated two steps, but Ouyang Yuxin was at a disadvantage, taking three steps back with a grunt.
"Humph!" said Tan Duanfei. "I am definitely taking that p back!"
Tan Duanfei closed the distance, his Three Illusory Patterns growing stronger with every pattern. Ouyang Yuxin was at a disadvantage, her stance saying that she was being pressured!
In the case of simr cultivation levels, the level of the techniques would dictate who was victorious. Ouyang Yuxin was bitter, her heart filled with regret. If she had known what the repercussions would be today, would she have pped Tan Lin for Su Yus sake, back then?
Ouyang Yuxin threw a nce at Sir Feng Yue, secretly pleading for help. The Tan family was an affiliate of the Feng family. With just a gaze from Sir Feng Yue, Tan Duanfei would surely hold back. She did not hope for Tan Duanfei to admit defeat but merely wished for a way to salvage her reputation.
But it was as if Sir Feng Yue did not notice the situation. He did not help her.
To Ouyang Yuxins surprise, Tan Duanfei found a gap in her defenses as she was distracted and struck suddenly! Her palm technique was immediately neutralized. A palm was aimed at her beautiful face!
Ouyang Yuxins expression changed. She clenched her teeth. She could only retreat, jumping down from the stage in indignance. But Tan Duanfei did not allow Ouyang Yuxin to escape that easily.
"Three Illusory Patterns!" Tan Duanfei had missed his p, pointing his finger at her in anger.
A bolt of energy shot from his finger, piercing through the air toward Ouyang Yuxins body as it flew backward. At the moment, Ouyang Yuxin was flying backward, barely absorbing the brunt of the previous attack. How could she defend against this attack?
Her expression changed, her pupils dting. Knowing she was about to take the brunt of the impact, Ouyang Yuxin closed her eyes, her heart full of fear. But at that moment
Creak
A white-robed figure came forward, neutralizing the bolt of energy.
White robes... Was it Sir Feng Yue? Ouyang Yuxin was surprised, and happiness filled her heart.
He eventually still came to save me! she thought.
But lifting her head to look, Ouyang Yuxin froze! His body was in a white robe, his hair was silver, and he wore a silver mask. Who could it be, besides Sir Yin Yu?
It was not Sir Feng Yue. This caused the excitement in Ouyang Yuxins heart to die down. Looking to the side, Sir Feng Yue still stood in his original position with his hands behind him, with no intention to intervene. Disappointment and hatred welled up within her.
"Let go!" Ouyang Yuxin snapped coldly, freeing herself angrily from Su Yus arms. "Did I need your saving?"
She let out all of her frustration for Sir Feng Yue onto Su Yu. Sir Feng Yue was her ideal partner in her heart, and for a prideful girl like Ouyang Yuxin, she was all the more approving of someone who could dominate her. The fact that Sir Feng Yue was so much more powerful than her was the reason she was willing to ept him.
But Su Yu was weaker than her. How could she respect him? A mere mysterious identity was unable to make Ouyang Yuxin ept him.
The Yunxiang Cab master creased her brows. Without Su Yu, Ouyang Yuxin might have been in an ugly state right now. Yet there was no one colder than Ouyang Yuxin at the moment.
Su Yu was shocked. He let go of Ouyang Yuxin without expression, then silently returned to the normal seats.
A breeze blew past, making Ouyang Yuxin a little calmer. She only now realized that her words might be a little much. She felt a little apologetic as she stared at the back of Su Yu. No matter what, Su Yu was someone who had saved the entire Ouyang family, and he had evene forward to save her just now. And in her moment of anger, she...
Biting her lip, the proud Ouyang Yuxin ultimately could not bring herself to apologize to Su Yu, even if she was in the wrong.
Forget it! Ill not have to meet him ever again! Ouyang Yuxin thought, returning to the side of Sir Feng Yue.
Looking at Sir Feng Yue, Ouyang Yuxins heart was peaceful. This was surely the person most suitable to be her husband in her heart!
"Stop right there!" Tan Duanfei coldly ordered from atop the stage. The words were directed at Su Yu!
Su Yu disregarded the words and continued to walk back to his seat.
"I told you to stop!" Tan Duanfei repeated his order, folded his arms angrily.
But Su Yu continued walking.
"The one in silver hair," Tan Duanfei said, brimming with frustration. "Do I need to repeat myself again? I told you to stop!"
But Su Yu never once heeded him, taking his seat at the normal seats before closing his eyes to rest. Under the eyes of the crowd, Tan Duanfei could not maintain hisposure.
"Are you deaf?" Tan Duanfei shouted as he walked down the stage, making his way in front of Su Yu in anger. "Did you not hear what I said?"
Su Yu opened his eyes, calmly replying, "So, you were talking to me."
"Humph! Come up to the stage with me!" Tan Duanfei said.
Wearing a deadly expression, he turned and walked toward the stage with his hands behind him, but he had taken a few steps when he realized that there was no one behind him. Looking back, he saw that Su Yu had once again closed his eyes, disregarding him!
Tan Duanfei was furious. "Do not be insolent!" he bellowed.
"Must I follow you up the stage just because you asked me to?" Su Yu said, his expression turning colder. Did this man think of Su Yu as a dog?
"I have given you face, but you rejected it!" Tan Duanfei snapped at Su Yu. "Do you think you can rebut what I said? If I ask you toe, thene!"
He was acting on Sir Feng Yues orders by challenging Su Yu. The Yunxiang Cab masters liking of Su Yu had angered Sir Feng Yue.
Su Yu suddenly stood up, his eyes filled with an icy glow. "You are asking for death!" he said.
Tan Duanfei was furious. "Are you worth saying the words asking for death? Ill tear your mouth apart first!"
The green-robed elder seemed happy that Su Yu had found himself in this predicament. "That mouth must be properly taught a lesson!" he said.
Sir Feng Yue wore a small, mocking smile. The only way to make the Yunxiang Cab master lose interest in Su Yu was to make her disappointed in him! By seeing the boy take a beating in front of everyone, cutting his mysterious aura down to size, the Yunxiang Cab master would naturally lose interest in him.
Ouyang Yuxin let out a soft sigh, quietly muttering, "You asked for it!"
Feeling the approaching palm nearly connecting with his mouth, Su Yus eyes filled with a cold re. "You like to see people pped? All right! Ill grant you your wish!"
Chapter 233: Ghost-Faced Slave
Chapter 233: Ghost-Faced ve
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Rumble
The spiritual energy within Su Yus body surged as though it was a great river flowing 1,000 miles long!
Tan Duanfei gave a cold hum. "Scum, you still dare to retaliate? You are doubly guilty!"
Heughed in his heart. If Su Yu did not retaliate, he would naturally not go too far, as everyone was watching.
However, Su Yu did dare to retaliate. If it was a fatal attack caused by a "wrong move," could anyone intervene?
"Three Illusory Patterns!" Tan Dunfei attacked furiously!
Ouyang Yuxin had been suppressed by this ability to the point that she could hardly gain her ground. If that had been the case for her, what would it do to Su Yu?
However, Su Yus eyes were filled with coldness. A bright purple light gathered at the tip of his index finger which shone upon the sky. It was like a purple constetionbroad and forever dazzling. That finger was like a shooting star that had fallen from the sky, magnificent and illusory. A great power from Heaven and Earth enveloped the sky.
"Thunder Star Finger!"
Rumble, bang
A shocking thunder shook Heaven. A frightening thunderbolt capable of annihting anything in its path swept across the universe struck with destructive power in all directions!
Ah
A shrill and horrible shriek reverberated both inside and outside the Yunxiang Cab! The all-powerful thunderbolt burned Tan Duanfeis fingers. Even his clothes werepletely burned by the thunderbolt.
Thump
As Tan Duanfei shrieked, he swayed left and right, then fell down on the floor!
Everyone gasped!
"Another immortal-level cultivation technique!" hissed one onlooker.
"Moreover, it is a lightning-based immortal-level cultivation technique that is considered rare!" replied another.
Lin Hong was shocked. "He... hides his powers so deeply!"
Even though the Lin family had been attacked by many groups of people, no one had ever revealed a lightning-based immortal-level cultivation technique.
Rustle, rustle
Many silhouettes stood up abruptly, as they were shocked. They could feel that the lightning-based immortal-level cultivation technique was different from Wind Shadow Step. Su Yu had honed it to an absolute level!
What they did not know was that Su Yu had only used 30 percent of its power. However, even at only 30 percent, it was more than enough to defeat Tan Duanfei!
Lu Juns gaze toward Su Yu became even more dubious. His feeling of familiarity became stronger.
The green-robed elders expression turned grave. He cast aside the evil ways he looked at Su Yu, suddenly realizing that the Lin family might have made an error of judgment! Theyd had the opportunity to win Su Yu over and use him for their own purpose. However, feeling that Su Yus potential was not very great, they had given up on that idea. Now, it seemed that the Lin family had sorely underestimated him!
"This... He... How could this be?" Ouyang Yuxin stuttered. He did not realize that she had stood up. Her clear eyes were filled with astonishment.
Tan Duanfei had defeated her. Yet Su Yu had defeated Tan Duanfei with a single move! In her eyes, Su Yus abilities had been nothing much. In reality, his abilities were far above hers! That scene had shocked her heart greatly.
Only the Yunxiang Cab Master frowned slightly. She still had not managed to see what she wished to see.
Su Yus expression was icy cold and he grabbed Tan Duanfeis hair!
"What... what are trying to do?" Tan Duanfeis eyelids twitched, and he forced himself to remainposed.
Su Yu said coldly, "Obviously, I am indulging in your favorite pastime!"
Su Yu raised his palm, assuming a posture that implied he was about to p Tan Duanfei!
The green-robed old man banged the table and stood up! "Insolent! You wish to p someone in front of everyone. Do you still have us, the elders in your eyes?"
Su Yu looked at him indifferently. "When he was about to p me, what were you doing then?"
"I... Humph! Dont try to use me!" the green-robed old man berated with cold eyes. "I am going to uphold justice now! Let go of him!"
"Justice?" Su Yuughed sardonically. "What good justice! When Tan Duanfei was tyrannical, puffed up with pride, and about to p me, where was your justice? Now that you see his abilities are inferior to mine and I am about to p him, you pop up out of nowhere and try to uphold justice! Your justice is just like excrement. It is not worth a single cent!" Su Yu waspletely filled with disdain towards the Lin familys elder!
The green-robed old mans face turned half green, half red. His hatred for Su Yu was so deep that it seeped into his bones. "You are too presumptuous!" he snarled. "Do you still have us, the elders in your eyes?"
If not for the fact that there were so many people in attendance, the green-robed old man would have killed Su Yu with a thrust of his palm!
Su Yu answered back sarcastically. "The top of my eyes can perceive wise men and the bottom of my eyes can perceive viins. However, I just cannot perceive you! If you wish to be respected, you must first learn to respect others, correct? From the beginning to the end, do you have the behavior of an elder? Which part of you is worthy of respect? You have vilified others, used your authority for private gains, taken advantage of your own seniority, reversed right from wrong, and exhibit deplorable character. Which part of you is worthy of respect?"
"You! You!" the green-robed old man was so furious that his whole body was trembling and his eyes cked out.
Su Yu picked up Tan Duanfei and gave a cold hum. Still speaking to the elder, he said, "Just because you are holding a high position and are used to being ttered by other people, you cannot take in words and advice that are unpleasant to hear?"
The term "words and advice that are unpleasant to hear" angered the green-robed old man to the point that he vomited blood! It was evident that Su Yu was chiding the elder. However, Su Yu said that the green-robed old man could not take in words and advice that was unpleasant to hear!
Mister Feng Yue spoke up, a dull expression on his face. "Little brother, could you give me some face and let go of your feud?"
Others could not tell that it was a request. Instead, it was like amand from a superior. Tan Duanfei had been ordered by him to deal with Su Yu. Hence, he naturally had to show himself and rescue Tan Duanfei.
Su Yu turned his head and looked Feng Yue up and down. "Who are you?"
Mister Feng Yues body stiffened slightly. There was someone in the Alliance City who did not know him? Still, he took it in stride. "Oh, Im sorry that I didnt introduce myself," he said. "I am Mister Feng Yue. Please give me some face and let him go." His tone was indifferent, as if it was implying that it was an honor for Su Yu to get to know him.
Su Yu nodded slightly. "So, you are Mister Feng Yue. It is a pity that I have never heard of you before. Since I do not know you, why should I give you face?"
Su Yu resumed his posture to p Tan Duanfei!
Mister Feng Yues expression turned grave, and his eyes gradually became colder. "Do you have any idea to whom are you speaking?"
Su Yu did not look at him and answered without turning his head. "Are you clear that your arrogance is nasty?"
Mister Feng Yues eyes were overflowing with murderous intent. "Dont do something that you will regret"
p
The sound of a resounding p echoed through the arena,pletely cutting off Mister Feng Yues speech.
At that moment, Su Yu looked at him. "I have never once regretted!"
After which, Su Yu pped Tan Duanfei three more times in ruthless session, to the point that Tan Duanfeis lips flitted to and fro. Tan Duanfeis flesh was split.
"How is the taste of getting pped?" Su Yu threw him coldly to the ground.
Tan Duanfei was extremely ashamed and resentful. He had actually been pped! Tan Duanfei stood, covered his mouth, and retreated toward Mister Feng Yue with hatred.
"Stop right there!" Su Yu growled from behind him!
Tan Duanfei stopped moving automatically. He then turned his head, red at Su Yu, and said, "Whats the matter?"
"Arent you forgetting something?"
Tan Duanfei red at him. "What did I forget?"
"What do you think?" Su Yu said coldly.
Tan Duanfeis expression turned deadly. "I did not forget anything!"
"You! Forgot! Something!" Su Yu said, speaking every word with a deliberate pause. "You forgot to... apologize!"
After hearing what was said, Tan Duanfei and Mister Feng Yue both became extremely furious!
"Do not go too far!" Tan Duanfeis chest heaved, full of pent-up anger.
Even after the indignity of being pped by Su Yu, he was now expected to apologize to Su Yu! Mister Feng Yues eyes were overflowing with coldness.
"Know your limits!" said Feng Yue.
Su Yus absurdness had shocked everyone in attendance.
"Do you need me to repeat it a second time?" Su Yu said. He did not even look at Mister Feng Yue. He was ring at Tan Duanfei.
As Tan Duanfei was red at by those eyes again, his heart trembled. Tan Duanfei bit his teeth, lowered his head in humiliation, and spoke haltingly. "Im... sorry!"
"Now, scram!" Su Yu roared.
Tan Duanfei felt as if a heavy load had been lifted off his chest, and he left in humiliation.
Su Yu took a look around. When his gaze drifted past the distinguished guests area, his eyes were filled with intentions to fight. "Do any of you wish to fight with me?"
After his words fell on the crowd, no one dared take up the fight! The fact that he had defeated Tan Duanfei with one move had caused everyone to shiver greatly.
As for those whom Su Yus eyes fell on, all of them looked somewhere else and did not dare to look straight into his eyes. Except for one person. A bald young man who wore a sackcloth! Although he was 18 years old, his cultivation base had achieved Dragon Realm Level Five Peak!
Among the 20 distinguished guest seats, he sat with his legs crossed in one corner. No one sat within a 30-foot radius of him. It was not that they could not; rather, they dared not.
The bald young man had sharp eyes just like a goshawk flying in the heavens, concealing its abilities. He was the only one who lookedposed as Su Yu gazed at him.
He opened his mouth and said with a sneer, "Since the tiger is not here, the monkey thinks it is king. Do you really think that you are someone significant?"
After hearing what was said, many of the young geniuses at the distinguished guests area were relieved of the pressure in their hearts. Some of the geniuses took pleasure in Su Yus misfortune!
"He has finally met a truly strong person!" they said.
"Zhao Wuming is the number-one person below the Three Great Legends! Among the Dragon Realm Level Fives, he has an undefeated record!"
Su Yus expression remained unchanged. No waves were formed. "You are very strong?"
Zhao Wuming shrugged his shoulders. "Im just average. Among the distinguished guests area, if I say number two, no one dares to admit that he is number one!"
"If you are so strong, why didnt you fight with the Three Great Legends?" Su Yu said indifferently.
Zhao Wumings expression turned grave. "Humph! I will catch up with them one day! As for an insolent and ignorant scoundrel like you, dont you think that it is embarrassing for you to prance about at this gathering of the alliances geniuses?"
Su Yuughed coldly. "Scoundrel? If I am a scoundrel in your eyes, then are you not a scoundrel in the eyes of the Three Great Legends? In the end, you are just a trash in front of the strong martial artists. Hence, you do not dare to be arrogant in front of them. Instead, you only dare to make a mor toward people who are inferior to you and look for your so-called mountain kings sense of achievement and satisfaction. Am I right? No match to those above, but better than those below. Youck determination in your Martial Path. In that case, what do you have that would allow you to catch up with the Three Great Legends? Just by using your mouth? Just by relying on your current situation where you derive satisfaction from ignorance and fearlessness?"
Su Yus sessive words were like a knife cutting right to the heart of the truth. Zhao Wumings whole body felt ufortable. His heart felt even more embarrassed and furious.
"Little kid! Enough!" Zhao Wuming was enraged.
"Did I hit your weak spot?" jeered Su Yu. "What right does a person like you have to rank as the number-one person below the Three Great Legends? Those people with a Martial Path heart more stout than yours will take your spot one day! Wont you then be a scoundrel in even more peoples eyes?"
Zhao Wumings face at once disgusted, enraged, and gloomy. He then bit his teeth and said, "Let me say again, enough!"
"Offended? Angered?" said Su Yu. "Then reveal the abilities that you are so proud of instead of using your mouth to brag that you are the number one!"
Zhao Wuming bit his teeth and held back his anger forcefully. After taking a few deep breaths, Zhao Wuming forced himself to beposed and said coldly, "If you wish to anger me, then I can congratte you that you have seeded! However, do you think you are fit to have a match with me? In my hands, you do not even have the right to make a move. I, Zhao Wuming, find that it is beneath my dignity to fight against an opponent with a level like yours! My opponent is not here yet!"
As the number-one person below the Three Great Legends, he had the right to say those words!
Su Yu sighed in his heart. He had angered Zhao Wuming because he wanted to have a match with him. Based on his abilities, Zhao Wuming was the best person to fight with, and such a situation might benefit the growth of his Divine Decree. By relying onprehension alone, the progress of the Divine Decree was slow.
Unfortunately, Zhao Wuming had restrained himself at thest moment. The match that everyone was looking forward to seemed to have ended just like that.
"He should consider himself lucky,"mented the onlookers. "Zhao Wumings eyes do not have an opponent with a level like him. If they really fought with one another, Yin Yu would not even have a chance to make a move!"
"Thats right! I dont even understand why he is so insolent!"
The Yunxiang Cab Master sighed secretly. She had wished for Su Yu to show his hand. However, it was a pity that she was unable to do so.
Lu Jun had an expression as though he was thinking about something. After a long time, his eyes shed.
"Yunxiang Cab Master," he said, "why not we have a program to liven things up?"
"Are you saying that we should bring out the ves to be their training partners?" The Yunxiang Cab Master frowned slightly. She then shook her head and declined. "No! Some of the abilities of the ves are too great, and it can put the martial artists in danger. Secondly, they are ultimately still human beings and we cannot treat them too brutally."
Lu Junughed. "Of course. I have just caught a ve recently and she is currently being trained by and taken care of by the Yunxiang Cab. Why not let her have a try? Her abilities had been confined to Dragon Realm Level Six by me. Moreover, we are still here, and we will naturally not let a tragedy happen."
"Which ve are you referring to?" It was evident that the Yunxiang Cab Master was a bit at a loss as she did not know who Lu Jun was referring to. But after looking at Su Yu, and after a period of consideration, the Yunxiang Cab Master nodded her head slightly. "Permission granted. However... take care not to overdo it. We should by no means injure the ve."
Lu Jun pped his hands. A 100-meter-wide iron cage was brought out from the Inner Cab. Within the iron cage was a woman with blood stains all over her body and her head covered by a sackcloth bag.
Lu Jun stood up and his eyes shone as though he had expected something to happen. "Seems like a simple duel can no longer satisfy everyone," he announced. "Atst, we will have a program to liven things up! Inside this cage is a ve who deserted the alliance. She has the abilities of a Dragon Realm Level Six. If any of you is interested, you can enter the cage and have a match with her! The one who injures her the most will be the champion. As the Alliance Master, I can request the alliance to open up the Alliance Treasure Building and allow the champion to look through a book of an immortal-level cultivation technique!"
He had not followed the Yunxiang Cab Masters instructionspletely.
Immortal-level cultivation technique? Everyone was shocked! Those top-grade cultivation techniques were all kept by thergest forces. People like them, who had nothing better to do, had absolutely no right to look at immortal-level cultivation techniques. This prize was very attractive!
However, this ve had the abilities of a Dragon Realm Level Six. This had indeed caused a huge amount of the people to be terrified of her.
Lu Jun saw the expressions of everyone, as well as their hearts. When the corner of his eye swept passed Su Yu, Lu Juns gaze gradually narrowed. "We shall begin now!"
With a click of his fingers, Lu Jun shot a lump of energy and destroyed the sackcloth bag on the womans head, revealing her face.
"Ah! A ghost" A timid girl in the audience opened her eyes big, so frightened to the point that she fainted on the spot!
As for the remaining girls, they covered their mouths, and their faces were filled with fear. Many young men also swallowed their saliva firmly and retreated by a bit due to fear.
The people who were bolder had a disgusted look on their face. "What an ugly woman! She is no ghostshe makes me feel sicker than seeing a ghost!"
Ouyang Yuxin was extremely disgusted by her. "Where... where did this wild womane from?"
Mister Feng Yues eyebrows twitched slightly and he mimed wafting a stench away from his nose. "So disgusting!"
Lin Aojue shouted extremely coldly, "What thing is that? She makes my eyes water!"
Even the Yunxiang Cab Master frowned deeply. "Why is her face so hideous...?"
The female ve who looked as ugly as a ferocious ghost had caused the whole ce to be in an uproar! That frightening face shook the hearts of everyone.
However, among the collective detest and disgust, only one person was shocked!
"Second... Elder!" said Su Yu, his throat clenched so tightly that he barely managed to choke out those two words!
Chapter 234: Evil Hearts
Chapter 234: Evil Hearts
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The familiar figure, the familiar face, and that familiar gaze. Who could it be other than An Yurou? That was the reason he hade all this way without any grievances. The person he swore to save. An Yurou!
An Yurous expression was peaceful despite being despised by the crowd. The gaze in her white eyes was serene. It was the serenity of someone who had decided to die!
The sky was blue, a slight breeze blowing, but Su Yus entire body felt cold on this sunny day. Was that really his benefactor, An Yurou? Self-me and guilt welled up within him.
A month ago, she had been a high and mighty elder. A monthter, she was a prisoner and a ve!
The Yunxiang Cab master creased her brows. "Lu Jun, what is the meaning of this?"
Lu Jun replied, "It is to add to the festivities. Dont pay this any heed, Yunxiang Cab master. Start!" Lu Jun leaned back, his posture rxed.
But no one moved. Both the families of Sir Feng Yue and Lin Aojue possessed immortal-level techniques, and thus did not care for the reward. Furthermore, the woman before them was too ugly. They were not interested in fighting someone like that.
As for the other geniuses, who dared to fight against a Dragon Realm Level Six?
There was only one exception!
"Ill fight!" Zhao Wuming said, burning with a battle intent! He was a Dragon Realm Level Five Peak, and not many could hold up against him.
The woman before him had her cultivation level suppressed to Dragon Realm Level Six, making her ideal to be his sparring partner. If he managed to win this challenge, he would get the chance to browse through an immortal-level technique!
"Ill fight too!"
"Me too!"
With one person taking the lead, the rest of the powerful fighters went on stage.
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh
In the blink of an eye, 100 fighters flew into the metal cage.
"Ugly woman! One look and I can tell that you are an evil woman!"
Ten geniuses wore looks of disgust.
Zhao Wumings eyes burned with an abundance of battle intent, "Lets strike together! Take note, we can only injure and not kill her!"
If she died, how could they judge who had injured the woman the most?
Creak
The ten people surrounded the woman, wanting to attack from different directions. But An Yurou looked up at the sky, her gaze lifeless and silent, like a puppet who had lost its soul. She did not even attempt to defend herself against the strong attacks. In fact, she remained still when the attacks were within a three zhang radius from her.
Finally, she slowly closed her eyes, she was... epting her fate!
Zhao Wumingughed coldly, "You know that you havemitted grave sins and have given up on defending! Fine. This will count as atoning for your sins!"
An Yurou gave a slight smile. A pitiable smile of being freed from her misery...
The ten geniuses treated her coldly, with no intentions of holding back. The greed in their eyes burned with passion. An Yurou may have been ugly in appearance, but they were the true bloodthirsty monsters!
But just as the ten people were about to strike, a figure caught up to them, fast as lightning!
"You all!" the raspy voice bellowed. "Just try to move another muscle!"
The bone-piercing voice sounded as if it had straight from the depths of hell. With just this single sentence, the ten geniuses all felt a sensation that made their skin crawl. Looking back, they saw that it was Sir Yin Yu, his hair dancing wildly, his gaze icy with intensity!
Amongst them, nine immediately stopped and slowly exited the steel cage! The scene of Yin Yu beating Tan Duanfei with one technique had shaken their souls. No one was willing to offend such a mysterious, powerful person!
Only Zhao Wuming remained, casually ncing at Su Yu, his nostrils ring. "Why is that?"
After saying this, he struck out with his fist towards An Yurous body!
Creak
At this moment, multiple sharp, Icy Divine Threads flew toward him from behind! Zhao Wuming had to take on a defensive stance, striking his fist behind him, a deep fury showing on his face.
"Youre asking for death!" Zhao Wuming said.
It was all right if Su Yu had been provocative earlier, but now, he was initiating the attack!
Su Yus gaze turned colder by the second. "I have said to not attack her! Did you hear me?"
Zhao Wuming was furious. "You dare attack me? Who gave you the guts?"
Su Yu disregarded him, coldly grunting. "Ill ask you again! Did I or did I not warn you against attacking her?"
Under Su Yus overbearing questions, Zhao Wuming let out an angryugh. "Warn me? Are you qualified to warn me?"
Nodding gently, Su Yu took several steps forward. "Since you did hear me, it means you did not cherish the chance I gave you!"
Su Yus White Moon Ice Spiritual Robe flowed even in the absence of wind, his silver hair dancing wildly. The chilly energy spread into his surroundings.
An Yurou was a great benefactor, be it to him or to Xianer. Harming her was equal to harming Su Yu personally!
"Chance? What are you to give me a chance?" Under the pressure, Zhao Wumings chest was filled with a ball of fury, killing intent radiating from his eyes. "Fine! Even though a fly is small, its constantly buzzing around my ears can be very annoying!"
Whoosh
Zhao Wumings power as a Dragon Realm Level Five Peak exploded! The power at the peak of all others except the three unmatched geniuses caused the guests to freeze.
"Its been a long time since I saw Zhao Wuming fight," said onedy, her expression filled with fear and respect.
Beside her was a youth who sighed, "Its a pity that his opponent is not a match for him. Zhao Wuming will undoubtedly win within three moves."
Lu Jun had a mocking smile as he stared at Su Yu.
Zhao Wuming struck decisively. "Flying Cloud Leg!"
The Second Stage Top ss of a half immortal-level technique! Wind gathered under the soles of his feet, as if being circled by white clouds. A power nearing that of an immortal-level technique nketed the surroundings!
This leg seemed to havee from the skies, piercing through the clouds, its power overbearing! Its power was far more intense than anything Tan Duanfei could have ever conjured.
"You bloody thing, crawl!" shouted Zhao Wuming.
His feet attacked, the strong winds blowing at Su Yus silver hair. Su Yu did not move, his right finger gathering streaks of purple thunder arcs! It was splendid and morous, lighting up the stage and coloring the blue sky with a purple light. The radiant finger was like a star torn from outer space.
At this moment, Su Yus figure turned into a streak of light piercing through the air!
Rumble
The furious thunder roared, the earth trembled continuously. Within the dust and debris that had been sent flying by the impact, two figures stood in their original positions!
Zhao Wuming did not move an inch, his right leg remained in his attacking stance. But opposite him, Su Yu had not moved an inch either! This scene shocked everyone present!
"To... To be on equal footing against Zhao Wuming?" Ouyang Yuxin gasped, her eyes full of shock.
Yin Yu, whom she had thought was merely average, was not only more powerful than her, but... but could also be on equal footing against Zhao Wuming?
"Humph! It was just a single stroke," some said, shaking their heads. "Its not that remarkable, considering Zhao Wumings carelessness!"
Thud, thud, thud
But these words had just been said when Zhao Wuming let out a grunt, a streak of blood flowing from the side of his lips as he took three steps back!
Shock filled his face. "Immortal-level technique, Stage One Lower ss!" he said.
The crowd erupted withmotion!
"To think that he managed to cultivate an immortal-level technique to Stage One Lower ss, not just scratching the surface!"
Everyone, from the Three Great Unmatched Geniuses to the geniuses amongst the distinguished guests, were surprised. Even Lu Jun showed a grave expression. Everyone knew that immortal-level techniques were extremely difficult to cultivate. Even scratching the surface of an immortal-level technique implied extremely high levels of perception.
To be able to gain insight into an entire Stages lower ss at such a young age, his level of perception must have been...
Zhao Wumings expression changed, unable toe out from the shock. The man who had no right to challenge him in his eyes was actually slightly more powerful than him in terms of abilities!
Taking a few steps back, he wore a determined expression. "Humph! Wouldnt it have been fine if you had shown your abilities earlier? Since you wish to injure her and be the champion too, we can have a fairpetition!"
In other words, he had recognized Su Yus strength, giving him the right topete with him.
"Injure her?" Su Yu said coldly.
Zhao Wuming was angry. "You should not go too far! This ugly woman does not belong to you alone. We should injure her based on our abilities!"
"You misunderstood me!" Su Yu coldly shook his head. "The person I want to injure is not her. Its you!"
Zhao Wuming was furious. "You dont want to take the reward that is just in front of you, and insist on targeting me?"
At that moment, Zhao Wuming came to his senses, suspiciously asking, "Could it be that you want to protect this ugly woman?"
Su Yu did not answer, his chilly intent growing deeper.
Taking the silence as approval, Zhao Wuming looked at Su Yu incredulously. "You are crazy! This ugly womans appearance is hideous. One look and you can tell that she has an evil heart. We the geniuses of the Alliance City should rid the city of these vermin, but you are protecting her?"
Su Yu let out a coldugh. "She has an evil heart just because shes ugly?" Scanning the crowd, Su Yuughed again. "You call yourselves geniuses of the alliance. Each of you, handsome and wielding a high status, but you do not hesitate to strike a woman who is in shackles and has no intention to retaliate! For an immortal-level technique, for your own abilities, for your benefit, have you ever thought that you are harming the innocent?"
Zhao Wuming was not convinced. "Innocent? This ugly woman is definitely an evil person! Why cant we injure her"
"Evil?" Su Yu cut in. "Have you ever seen an evil person letting herself be killed by others? Have you seen an evil person not letting out any killing intent? Have you ever seen an evil person with such a pitiful expression? Ill ask you again. Has she killed any of you? Has she injured any of you? Has she hated any of you? No! All I see are a bunch of self-proimed geniuses of the alliance, a bunch of self-righteous geniuses attempting to kill a defenselessdy!"
Su Yu scanned the crowd. His fury was rming. "What right do you have to call yourselves geniuses? To call yourself righteous? Just because she is ugly, just because she represents your benefits, you then deem her as evil?"
No one dared answer!
"All I see are a bunch of beasts that are ustomed to being merciless," said Su Yu, "wearing human skin and raising high the g of justice. You are the truly evil people! She is ugly in appearance, but all of you are ugly in your souls!"
Su Yus words were fierce and passionate. Many of the geniuses turned red, frustrated that someone had exposed their inner thoughts. Su Yu had offended each and every one of the geniuses of the alliance!
"Nonsense!" Zhao Wuming let out a cold grunt. "You attempt to bewitch us with your words and sully the name of us geniuses of the alliance for a ve!"
"Thats right!" spoke up someone from the crowd. "What right do you have to sully our name?"
"Begone! The Alliance City does not wee you!"
"Scram! Get out, now!"
Soon, the shouts were unified as one.
Su Yus existence was like the blinding sun, illuminating the sinister darkness in each of their hearts. Thus, they feared Su Yu, hated Su Yu, and alienated him.
Su Yu let out a furiousugh. "A bunch of useless things that are angry just because I have said what is in their hearts! What right do you have to band together with me? Even if you did not say anything, I would never join the likes of you!"
"You are too much!" Zhao Wuming said, letting out a low growl. "The good reputation of the Alliances geniuses cannot be undermined!"
After saying his piece, Zhao Wuming struck out in fury!
Su Yu coldly surveyed the gazes of animosity around him, a horrifying aura circling him. "All of you! Strike together! I will fight all of you so-called Alliance geniuses alone!"
Chapter 235: Everyone Apologized
Chapter 235: Everyone Apologized
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Yes! Attack him together!" Zhao Wuming said, burning with mes of fury. "To deal with this kind of person who vilifies us, the geniuses in the Alliance City, we do not need justice and morality!"
Whiz, whiz, whiz
Tens of people from the distinguished guests area threw themselves toward Su Yu and teamed up against him!
Su Yuughed loud and long. "Just speak inly. You have all flown into a rage out of shame. Yet you still have the face to talk about justice and morality?"
20 geniuses from the alliance felt angry. Without hesitation, all of them attacked Su Yu at the same time!
"Thunder Star Finger!"
"Wind Shadow Step!"
"zed Ice me!"
Against an attack by 20 people, Su Yu used all the moves that he had learned. Although there were many of them, each fought alone. Hence, the crowd was disorganized, and they were unable to exhibit the superiority of attacking in arge group.
As for Su Yu, his movement technique was shocking, and he dealt with them with skill and ease.
Rumble, bang
Ah
Crack
Puff
Su Yu was like a wolf in a flock of sheep. People were being thrown about in his wake as he moved through his opponents. After some time, the ground was filled with people scattered about in a mess, wailing miserable cries.
Soon, the only people still standing were Zhao Wuming and Su Yu!
That scene caused everyones eyes to quiver. One person had actually sent so many people flying!
"Two manuals of immortal-level cultivation techniques and a first-rate legacy level cultivation technique at Stage Three Top ss! What a frightening level ofprehension!"
The Yunxiang Cab Masters beautiful eyes were glowing brilliantly. Su Yus abilities had far exceeded her expectations! However, Su Yu still had not disyed what she truly wished to see!
Ouyang Yuxin felt as if the inside of her chest was a block of lead, and she felt extremely ufortable. His abilities were so frightening! Even the first-rate geniuses of the Alliance City banded together could not defeat him!
However, Su Yu had depleted much of his energy and was now struggling to catch his breath. For him to even be standing after all that, how strong was he? Only the Three Great Legends could achieve such a level!
Even more remarkable, the youngest of the Three Great Legends was 18 years old. Su Yu was only 15 years old! His potential might even be above the Three Great Legends!
Thinking about who might be her ideal partner, Ouyang Yuxin realized that Su Yu was even more suited for that role than Mister Feng Yue! She recalled that previously, she had intentionally wanted to keep her distance from Su Yu. She had been worried for no reason.
Ouyang Yuxin bit her red lips slightly, turned her head and said, "Mister Feng Yue, what do you think of Mister Yin Yus abilities?"
Mister Feng Yues gentle face was filled with disdain. "In the eyes of the first-rate geniuses, he might be considered very strong. However, in my eyes, he is at a level where he would only withstand one or two of my moves."
Is that so? thought Ouyang Yuxin. Her heart felt at ease. She did not know why, but she was unwilling to see Su Yu be stronger and cause her to further regret her decision!
Atop the arena, Zhao Wuming was trembling with fear. The moves that Su Yu had learned were diverse and breathtaking. In particr, his movement technique was extremely frightening!
"Its your turn now!" Su Yu said, his cold eyes leering at Zhao Wuming.
Zhao Wuming trembled and gave a threatening expression, though he felt cowardly at heart. "I feel that it is beneath my dignity to take advantage of someone elses precarious position," he said. "Seeing that you have exhausted a huge amount of your energy, I will let you go! Get down!"
Indeed, Su Yu had fought consecutively and had depleted much of his energy. If he continued to tangle with Zhao Wuming and turned the match into a match of endurance, Zhao Wuming would have a higher chance of victory. However, his victory would note at a low cost. His opponents Thunder Star Finger was extremely troublesome!
"Have you ever not taken advantage of someone elses precarious position?" Su Yu demanded. "What causes you to concern yourself now? If you are a coward and dare not fight me, just say so! You find it beneath your dignity to fight with weaklings below you. However, against strong people, you be scared and dare not to fight them. If this is not cowardice, then what is it?"
Zhao Wuming was irate. This Su Yu had mistaken his intentions! "I had wanted to give you a way out. But if you really want to fight, then I will indulge you!" Zhao Wuming made his move carefully. "Flying Cloud Leg!"
"Thunder Star Finger!"
Pitter-patter
Rumble
Their silhouettes flew within the iron cage. Every time they collided, an extremely strong power burst forth. However, every time they collided, Zhao Wuming was at a disadvantage and was suppressed by Su Yu!
Everyone understood that Zhao Wuming had turned the match into a match of endurance and that Su Yu would inevitably tire.
However, ten moves had passed! Then 20 moves passed. Then 30 moves!
Soon, Zhao Wuming was puffing and panting. Even though he had exhausted his spiritual energy, Su Yu was still just as powerful as before!
"Whats going on?" Zhao Wuming breathed, astonished.
Why was his opponents spiritual energy still so powerful? It was evident that he had fought with 20 peopleit should have depleted by more than half!
The onlookers slowly noticed that something was not right. How could they not know that Su Yus fundamentals and power exceeded that of a normal person?
Finally, another 30 moves passed, and Zhao Wuming exhausted all his spiritual energy. His abdomen was hit by Su Yus finger!
Rumble, bang
His abdomen was pierced through by the spiritual energy, and his flesh sttered about! Zhao Wuming gave a horrible shriek and fell down onto the floor!
Now, all 20 of the strong martial artists from the distinguished guests area had copsed on the floor!
Everyone looked at that white moon-robed, silver-haired young man attentively. They realized that a new generations number-one martial artista genius just below the Three Great Legendshad been born! He was a 15-year-old young man with a great potential, and he could be the new generations legend in the future!
Zhao Wumings eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. He covered his abdomen, which was in extreme pain, and he walked out of the iron cage slowly. The remaining geniuses also retreated ashamedly.
However, a cold hum could be heard from behind them.
"Who gave all of you permission to leave?" demanded Su Yu.
Zhao Wuming turned his head furiously. "What else do you want?"
"What else? I want all of you to apologize!" Su Yu pointed his finger toward An Yurou behind him. "Apologize for your expression of detestation and offensive actions!"
Su Yu was filled with so much coldness that the entire arena felt caught in the grips of winter. Why did he anger the geniuses of the alliance? Why did he fight all of them alone? Because he wanted to uphold justice for An Yurou! She was not an evil person!
"Apologize? To this ugly woman?" Zeng Shenbaoughed sardonically. "Are you trying to humiliate all of us? All of us are outstanding people. How could we apologize to this ugly woman who is a ve?"
Su Yu did not look at him. Instead, he looked distantly into the sky. His voice gradually became colder. "I will repeat onest time. Apologize!"
Zeng Shenbaoughed sardonically: "Scram! Who do you think you are?"
Whiz
A silhouette flew in front of him. It was Su Yu with his cold eyes glowing with an icy light! A finger pierced through Zeng Shenbaos Dantian!
Ah
As Zeng Shenbao gave a shrill and horrible shriek, his cultivation base was crippled! That scene caused a mighty uproar immediately!
Su Yu was absolutely ruthless. The Zeng family was a family with audable reputation in the Alliance City, yet Su Yu had actually dared to cripple Zeng Shenbaos cultivation base! But Su Yus ruthlessness did not stop there.
Bang
The people gasped as Su Yu thrust his palm toward Zeng Shenbaos head, which then burst into pieces!
Blood sshed everywhere. Zeng Shenbaos head was like a watermelon that had exploded. It burst into pieces on the spot!
Su Yu looked down at the rest of the geniuses. "I will repeat one more time. Apologize! If not... You! Will! Be! Pardoned! By! Death!"
Su Yus voice was clear yet distant, filled with boundless coldness! Some of the geniuses who had been filled with indignation, together with Zeng Shenbao, were now stunned! Su Yu had crippled Zeng Shenbaos cultivation base first and then taken his life! Where... Where did he get the guts to do so?
"I... Ill apologize!" said a female genius. Her hands and legs went soft, and she put down her pridepletely. "I... Im sorry!"
Su Yus gaze swept past the remaining geniuses. Of those who Su Yus gaze swept past, who would still dare to exhibit the slightest bit of anger? All of them lowered their headspreviously held highand apologized to An Yurou!
Even Zhao Wuming lowered his head after the gazended on him for some time! As such, a shocking scene transpired: A group of geniuses from the Alliance City were all subjugated to lower their heads and apologize to a ve! All because of one mysterious young man, Mister Yin Yu!
Amidst the distinguished guests area, a few female geniuses who did not fight at all and a girl with a petite and dainty figure ran in front of Ouyang Yuxin lively.
Chapter 236: Prearranged Slot
Chapter 236: Prearranged Slot
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A likableugh hung on the young womans petite face. "Sister Yuxin, who exactly is he to you?" Naturally, thisdy was Li Yan, who had decent ties with Ouyang Yuxin.
A shred of displeasure shed on Sir Feng Yues face. "Why, Sister Yuxin, you know that Yin Yu?"
Ouyang Yuxin hurriedly replied, "No... No, I do not."
Li Yan let out augh. "So, you dont know him. Thats good. Now he belongs to the Li family."
"You..." Ouyang Yuxin felt anxious, as if Li Yan had snatched away something that belonged to her.
Besides being jealous, she also felt a little angry. She was about toment when she noticed Sir Feng Yues expression and could only choke back her words.
The old eyes of the green-robed elder gradually turned sinister. He could not deny that the Lin family had misjudged this man! Su Yus talent might only barely be below that of Lin Aojue! And with such abilities at just 15 years of age, if he had three more years to cultivate, his achievements might be...
The Lin family had definitely misjudged to miss such a genius! Because of this, they could not keep Su Yu alive!
"Interesting," said Lu Jun, staring at Su Yu with an icy gaze. "To think that you would chase us all the way here." Lu Jun chuckled and let out a mocking smile, casually standing up. "I let you escape like a defeated dog thest time. Now you do not have that good luck!"
The crowd turned silent. The vice master of the Alliance, Lu Jun, knew Su Yu?
Su Yu let out a sigh in his heart. How had he not realized that this was a trap when An Yurou appeared? Lu Jun had been testing him! But Su Yu could not stand by and do nothing while An Yurou was going to be injured by everyone. He owed her too much!
With an icy smile, Su Yu stared deeply at Lu Jun. "Thats right," said Su Yu. "The vice master was full of bravado when facing a mere disciple but escaped like a dog in front the Pce Master of the Empire of Darkness. How awe-inspiring!"
Since his identity had been made known, Lu Jun would not let him off, even if he submitted now. He might as well go all-out.
Lu Juns expression turned rigid, "Regretfully, those are yourst words!"
After he said this, he disyed killing intent, flicking his finger.
Rumble
The door of the steel cage suddenly closed!
"This cage is made of ck gold," Lu Jun said with a mocking smile. "Not even I can break it, much less you! Theres no way for you to escape now."
The steel cage itself was the trap!
But Lu Juns expression changed as Su Yu grabbed onto An Yurous slender waist, his red right eye shining with red light. At that moment, the two of them disappeared from where they stood!
"Innate Space Talent!" many in the crowd shouted was in an uproar, the color draining from their faces in shock!
The expressions of the green-robed elder and Lu Jun both changed, as well, and the geniuses were also shocked! It was rumored that there were some with special constitutions who could control certain innate talents from birth.
These kinds of people might appear less than once in a million births, and the innate space talent was the rarest amongst the innate talentsextremely mysterious!
This mysterious gentleman could actually use innate space talents, shocking everybody present!
The eyes of the Yunxiang Cab master sparkled, her peaceful expression showing a little surprise. "My intuition was correct," she whispered. "It really was the innate space talent!"
"Thinking of escaping?" Lu Jun managed with a rigid smile.
He had been fooled by Su Yu!
Whoosh
Lu Jun raced through the air. A bunch of people also followed, due to their curiosity.
20 miles away, Su Yu was hugging An Yurou, flying at full speed, but he ultimately could not escape a powerful fighter at the Immortal Realm. Lu Jun caught up quickly. Seeing how Su Yu hugged An Yurou, the killing intent in his eyes red.
"No one can stop me, Lu Jun, from killing you!" Lu Jun dered. "Release her, kneel, and atone for your sins!"
Su Yu let out a coldugh. "You speak as if you are the most powerful being on the! You are merely a vice master and can only run when facing a strong enemy. What do you have to feel proud of?"
"Humph! At least its easy enough for me to kill you!" Lu Jun said with disdain.
But Su Yu did not fear Lu Jun. "You can try!" he said.
Su Yu was no longer the Liuxian Faction disciple of the past who could not even retaliate! If Lu Jun wanted to kill him, he had to pay a price!
"I, as the vice master, grant you death!" Lu Juns killing intent red, striking suddenly!
"Stop!" a gentle voice came from far away. It was the Yunxiang Cab master, chasing them anxiously.
Lu Jun nced at her, but instead of stopping his blow, he put more power into the strike, stating calmly, "Apologies, but no one can stop me from killing somebody I want to kill!"
"Is that so?" The Yunxiang Cab master took out a gold token from her robes.
Atop it carved the words Shentian Manor.
Seeing this token, Lu Juns body stiffened, his expression changing. Finally, he clenched his teeth and retracted his palm at the critical moment. He was miserable. "Zi Yunxiang, you wish to meddle in my business?"
So, Zi Yunxiang was the name of the Yunxiang Cab master.
Holding the token, Zi Yunxiangs expression was rxed. "Yes!" She replied without hesitation, causing Lu Juns expression to turn sinister.
"Do not forget that the Shentian Manor is under the jurisdiction of the alliance," he said. "The Alliance Master decides everything!"
Zi Yunxiangs eyes scanned past him, calmly saying, "Please also remember that you are only the vice master, and rankedst amongst the Nine Great Vice Masters. You do not have the right to meddle in the affairs of the Shentian Manor."
Just how prestigious was the Shentian Manor that even a vice master was unable to influence them?
"Fine," said Lu Jun. "Ill remember this! I shall let him go once again today." Lu Jun shot an icy gaze to An Yurou in Su Yus arms. "Hand her over!"
Being unable to kill Su Yu, he could only settle for second best: taking An Yurou back. But Zi Yunxiang casually said, "You cannot take her, either!"
"Zi Yunxiang, do not go overboard!" Lu Jun said, now furious.
Zi Yunxiang waved the gold token in her hands, her expression jovial.
Lu Jun wore an ufortable expression. "Fine! I shall remember today! Zi Yunxiang, you will pay for this!"
Staring icily at Su Yu, Lu Jun left. He had released An Yurou to test Su Yu. In the end, he did, indeed, provoke Su Yu into revealing himself, but his n had failed. Not only could he not kill Su Yu, but hed had to give up An Yurou, whom he had painstakingly obtained! The anger in his heart was imaginable.
At this moment, many geniuses caught up. Their faces were filled with doubt as they watched the scene unfold.
Zi Yunxiang was jovial. "Sir Yin Yu," she said, "would you show me the respect ande have a chat with me in the Inner Cab?"
The Inner Cab? The expressions of the geniuses changed.
"Yunxiang Cab master, how could he enter the Inner Cab?" said Sir Feng Yue, glowering.
Even Lin Aojue struggled to find words, coldly saying, "Are you joking? What right does he have to enter when even I cannot enter?"
Two of the three legends were not their usual selves. But Su Yu did not understand. Could the Inner Cab of the Yunxiang Cab have another meaning?
Zi Yunxiang kept her smile, calmly surveying Sir Feng Yue and Lin Aojue. "Does the Shentian Manor require your approval?"
Their faces dropped. Both went silent. They could only direct their sinister stares at Su Yu.
Li Yan dug her way to the front of the crowd, her little mouth opening wide. "Brother Yin Yu, you are too great!" she called. "To think that you could be prearranged by the Shentian Manor!"
Prearranged?
Chapter 237: Feelings of Remorse and Shame
Chapter 237: Feelings of Remorse and Shame
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Zi Yunxiang smiled with good intentions. "The Yunxiang Cabs Inner Cab is the only passage connecting to the Shentian Manor. By inviting you to enter the Inner Cab, I am inviting you to Shentian Manor. You will only be the second person to ever enter the Shentian Manor without participating in Alliance Meet." Zi Yunxiang grinned. "I will rmend you to be my fathers personal disciple!"
Herst sentence caused a mighty uproar again.
Lin Aojue and Mister Feng Yue both trembled. "What did you say? Rmend him to be Housemaster Zis disciple?"
Zi Yunxiangs father was the Shentian Manors housemaster, Zi Doni! He was an extremely strong martial artist who was as famous as the Alliance Master, and he was in charge of the Shentian Manor!
In the Hundred Territories Alliance, a sentence uttered by Zi Yunxiang could decide the fate of a faction. Be it extermination or prosperity, all was decided in the amount of time it took him to think it! His was an existence that was like a myth! Because he lived in seclusion, almost no one had seen him before, making him even more mysterious than the Alliance Master. And now, Zi Yunxiang was actually going to rmend Su Yu to be his disciple!
That was an existence that was below one person and above tens of thousands!
With such an opportunity on the table, the Lin family and the Feng family were not even worthy of being mentioned! It would be even more difficult for the Ouyang family to reach that height! In a single day, Su Yu had soared from obscurity to famehis identity would be extremely magnanimous from then on!
Lin Aojues whole body was overflowing with swiftness and fierceness. "Why is it that he can be Housemaster Zis disciple but not me?"
When the Alliance City was examined, who could match Lin Aojue, a man of great price who topped the Three Great Legends?
Yet Su Yu, whom Lin Aojue would not deign to even look in the eye, had stepped above his head!
"I! Am! Not! Satisfied!" Lin Aojue cried, pointing a finger at Su Yu and saying every word with a pause.
Zi Yunxiang frowned slightly. "So what if you are not satisfied? Your Lin family grandmaster has no right to question us, let alone you." Zi Yunxiang looked toward Su Yu. "What will it be?"
Zi Yunxiangs lips were tight with confidence, and she smiled calmly. She believed that Su Yu would make a wise choice.
After remaining silent for a long time, Su Yu clenched his fists. "I wish to know, why have you taken a fancy to me?"
Zi Yunxiang grinned and grabbed her jade-like palm lightly. At once, a weak space energy reverberated within the void. "Innate space talent!"
Su Yu was a bit surprised, but others were not.
"Your innate space talent is the only reason!" she exined.
So, that was it. Su Yu understood the reason in his heart.
After pondering for some time, Su Yu raised his eyes and revealed an apologetic expression. "Thank you, Miss Zi, for your kindness. I already have a master, and I cannot devote myself to another master."
Zi Yunxiangs smile became serious. It was evident that she had not expected Su Yu to answer as such. However, she who was intelligent and nimble, and smiled beautifully. "You do not need to rush to give me an answer to this matter. Why not follow me into the Shentian Manor?"
Having been invited repeatedly, Su Yu found it difficult to reject her. He sighed, "Okay... However, I do not wish to be a disciple of the Shentian Manor directly. I want to participate in the Alliance Meet!"
Only by participating in the Alliance Meet could he obtain the Flesh Regeneration Elixir.
Zi Yunxiang thought to herself, What an ambitious and proud young man. He wishes to prove his abilities via the Alliance Meet.
"Understood! There are eight more days before the Alliance Meet. Before you be a disciple of the Shentian Manor, we will make an exception and let you train in the Shentian Manor for a few days."
Su Yus eyes shone brilliantly. "Thank you, Miss Zi!"
However, there was a gloominess in Su Yus heart that he could not get rid of. He wished to know... if he did not possess innate space talent, would Zi Yunxiang have still protected him at the expense of offending Lu Jun?
The answer seemed very clear. Not everyone was like An Yurou, who would help him selflessly. What Zi Yunxiang regarded as important was Su Yus innate space talent and not Su Yu himself!
However, no matter the case, he was ultimately still indebted to Zi Yunxiang. He hid the gloominess within his heart and did not say it out.
"Mister Yin Yu, lets go." Zi Yunxiang moved her legs lightly, stood shoulder to shoulder with Su Yu and passed through the crowd.
Everyone was burning with jealousy. The future personal disciple of Housemaster Zi would have a noble identity influential enough to change the fate of a force!
Many geniuses wished to make friends with Su Yu, now. However, the match at the Yunxiang Cab had strained their rtionships. How could they cast their faces aside?
"Brother Yin Yu, I did noty my hands on this sister," Li Yan caught up, smilingly and nced at An Yurou.
Su Yu looked back and smiled indifferently. "Yes, thank you."
"Then, we can be friends?" Li Yan said energetically.
Su Yu nodded his head. "You can look for me anytime."
Those words were enough to satisfy her. Li Yan had, indeed, notid her hands on An Yurou. However, she had detested her before!
A crowd of geniuses looked at Li Yan. They were excited but were also filled with remorse for their words!
When Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang were about to pass through the crowd, a beautiful silhouette stepped partway from the crowd. She wore scarlet phoenix clothes which danced along with the wind, and her beautiful face would have made any man lovesick.
Her snowy, porcin-like skin had two patches of bright red rosy clouds which burst forth beautifully. When she lowered her head, her bashfulness was tinged with amorous intentions.
"Mister Yin Yu..." Ouyang Yuxin said.
Her body turned stiff. Her face was red, and her voice was high like the whining of a mosquito. Her heart was filled with remorse. Who had thought that Su Yu would be Housemaster Zis personal disciple in one nights time? His fame would have been more than enough for the Ouyang family to soar to the sky. If she had maintained her rtionship with Su Yu previously, would it havee to this?
Zi Yunxiang was a bit surprised. "Eh? Mister Yin Yu, could it be that you know Miss Ouyang?"
Su Yu looked at Ouyang Yuxin indifferently and shook his head. "I do not."
After which, Su Yu brushed past Ouyang Yuxin. From the beginning to the end, Su Yu did not look at Ouyang Yuxin a second time. It was not because Su Yu was heartless; he was simply unwilling to be acquainted with the Ouyang family. He had made enemies of many people in the Alliance City today. If he continued to mingle with them, the Ouyang family would be implicated by him.
However, he could notmunicate his intentions to Ouyang Yuxin. Her body trembled, and her beautiful eyes welled with ayer of tears. His three words, "I do not," were unspeakably devastating.
Undoubtedly, Su Yu had been the Ouyang familys guest. Undoubtedly, she was the closest to Su Yu. Undoubtedly, the opportunity to change her familys fate was in her hands. Yet... everything that had transpired since was because of the fact that she wanted to be acquainted with Mister Feng Yue. Hence, she had given up on Su Yu.
Great regret engulfed Ouyang Yuxins heart, causing her to feel bitter and making it difficult to say anything.
The news had spread throughout the Alliance City at amazing speed! There was a strong possibility that a young man with innate space ability and a mysterious background would be Housemaster Zis personal disciple!
At the Lin family mansion, the Lin family grandmaster had heard the news and became disappointed for a long time. "There are times even I make errors of judgment!" he said. "If we had taken him in that day, perhaps Yin Yu would be a talented person of the Lin family!"
The Lin family grandmaster looked at Lin Aojue, who stood not far away from him, and med him slightly. If not for the sake of amodating Lin Aojueand driving Su Yu out as a resultthey would not have let such a talented person slip through their hands!
Lin Aojue was full of hatred. "Who does he think he is? Is he even worthy of beingpared to me? If hees across me when he is alone, I will kill him with a swing of my sword!"
At the Zeng, the news reached Zeng Nantian that his son had provoked Su Yu and had been killed as a result. Tears started to stream down his face immediately.
"Shenbao!" Zeng Nantian said, grief-stricken. When his mind turned to Mister Yin Yu, his face filled with hatred. "Yin Yu! Just wait until I ascertain your identity. If you are not someone from the Phoenix Cab, I will grind your bones into powder, even if I have to go up to Heaven or down to Hades!"
At the Ouyang family mansion, Ouyang Yuxin knelt down in front of Ouyang Long dejectedly. She spoke in a mncholy manner. "Father, Im sorry. I have made a mistake."
"Why, I have said before, you cannot weigh the benefits of every matter in the world," he said. "You are penny wise and pound foolish!"
Knowing that his daughter had intentionally kept her distance from Su Yu in order to be acquainted with Mister Feng Yue, Ouyang Long felt that it was a pity. However, he did not reprimand his daughter in the end.
This only made Ouyang Yuxin feel even worse. It was she who had failed the Ouyang family!
Chapter 238: A Chance at the Jade Spiritual Pool
Chapter 238: A Chance at the Jade Spiritual Pool
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu entered the heavily guarded Inner Cab of the Yunxiang Cab. The Inner Cab was filled with powerful fighters, its decor exquisite and luxurious,pletely different from the outside world. asionally, famous prostitutes could be seen within.
"The Inner Cab is only open to the Shentian Manor," said Zi Yunxiang. "If Sir Yin Yu wants to, I would naturally arrange for some beautifuldies." She stifled augh. "Coincidentally, it would take some time for the door to the Shentian Manor to open. You can stay here for a moment."
Su Yu shook his head. "Theres no need! Please give me a quiet room."
Looking down to An Yurou in his arms, Su Yus gaze was grave. From the very beginning, An Yurous expression had been strange. Even when he had carried her and escaped, she had not once resisted.
Zi Yunxiang nced at An Yurou, gently nodding. "Ill let vice cab master Fei Ge arrange that for you."
Later, Su Yu was amodated with a spacious, luxurious room.
"I am going to find my father," Zi Yunxiang. "You can rest here for a bit. If you need anything, you can find vice cab master Fei Ge."
A youth at the door sent Zi Yunxiang off with a smile. His eyes burned with infatuation. Retracting his gaze, he looked coldly at Su Yu. "If you need anything, you can shout for me." After that, he left with a straight face.
Su Yu noticed the youths animosity but did not have the energy to care. Heid An Yurou down and checked her body. He was surprised.
"Her biological signs are all normal," he muttered, "but why does it seem that shescking something...?"
His chest area grew hot as Yun Yazi awakened. "She could be missing her soul," he said. "It looks like she has sealed her own soul, entering a state of stasis, or basically bing a zombie. As she is now, she would not even fight back if you tried to kill her!"
It was no wonder she hadnt reacted to the danger in the steel cage. She had only made a few simple expressions. Apparently, An Yurou had been unwilling for anyone to vite her innocence, choosing instead to seal herself off from the outside world.
Su Yu secretly let out a sigh of relief. "Can I awaken her?" he asked.
But Yun Yazi gently shook his head. "Theres no way, other than to let her wake up on her own."
Raising his brows, Su Yu let out killing intent. "Lu Jun!"
He could not imagine what kind of pressure An Yurou had gone through to choose to seal herself and be a zombie. Su Yu had to kill the man responsible for this!
nk
At this moment, the door was suddenly kicked open! Outside, there was amotion.
"Brother Xiaoyao, thank you for getting me a Tian Manor Token," a flirtatious voice said. "Now, I can train at the Jade Spiritual Pool once again."
"Im d you understand," chuckled a wicked voice. "Then you know how you should please meter? How about letting me do whatever I want to you?"
"Disgustingah! Theres someone in here!"
Thedy suddenly screamed, realizing that the room they had just entered contained two people within.
The male youth turned stern. "Who are you? Why are you in my room?"
Su Yu observed the two. Thedy was dressed in revealing clothes, her appearance flirtatious, her face reflecting the many hardships of her life. The male youth was about 20, his skin dark. His cultivation level was extremely high, at Dragon Realm Level Five Peak! At this moment, the youthwhose name was Xiaoyaowas hugging the flirtatiousdy and had kicked open the door.
"I am asking you a question! You let you all into my room?" Xiaoyao grunted fiercely.
Su Yus expression turned cold. "Has no one ever taught you to knock before you enter? Also, who said that this is your room?"
The youth named Xiaoyao pointed at his nose. "Because I am Chen Xiaoyao!"
Su Yu shook his head. "Chen Xiaoyao? Are you very famous? I have never heard of you."
Chen Xiaoyaos face turned rigid, observing Su Yu. "Where did this wild kid spring from? I do not remember the Shentian Manor having such a person!"
Su Yu calmly said, "Theres no need for you to know. Get out immediately!"
"Humph! I should be the one saying that!" Chen Xiaoyao stepped forward. "Its best to let you know who Chen Xiaoyao is, so you dont die without knowing the mistake you made in the Shentian Manor!"
Su Yu did not step down! "You want to fight? Fine!"
"Stop!"
Whoosh
A voice came from far away, stopping them loudly. Only when the person came closer could it be seen that it was Fei Ge. He scanned the two of them, locking his gaze on Chen Xiaoyao, smiling. "So, it was Xiao Yao, Sir Chen. What is going on here?"
It felt like Fei Ge was being respectful and trying to suck up to him.
Chen Xiaoyao folded his arms, his nose pointing up. "Humph! Why has someone taken the room I exclusively use?"
Chen Xiaoyao was a regr customer at the Yunxiang Cab, and this room was one of the most luxurious the ce had to offer. He had used it many times. Ordinarily, the Yunxiang Cab would not let outsiders enter this room, but today was an exception.
"Please understand, Sir Chen," said Fei Ge. "I will make an arrangement immediately." He let out a toadyugh. Then turned to the maid outside and ordered, "Go, open another room!"
After that, Fei Ge looked at Su Yu. "Pack up your things. You will live there. The conditions of the room are simr to this. Dont make trouble and disrupt the customers here."
Two maids hurried into the room, cleaning the tables and chairs, as well as tidying the mattress.
"Wait!" Su Yu stopped the two maids.
Fei Ge creased his eyebrows. "What other matters do you have? I have said that the conditions of the room are simr to this!" He felt repulsed by the trouble Su Yu was causing.
Su Yu blinked, looking at Fei Ge. "Have you asked for my opinion? Respected my choice in the matter?"
The two questions caused Fei Ge to freeze. Then his expression turned cold. "This is the room exclusively reserved for Sir Chen! You have entered the room of another person and still do not want to leave?"
Su Yu let out a coldugh. "What a joke! When you arranged for me to be in this room, why did you not say that it was reserved for Sir Chen? Now that he is here, you are telling me that this room belongs to someone else?" He gestured to An Yurou. "And now you want us to leave? It is clear that we entered the room first. You do not respect our opinion. You dare to make decisions on our behalfasking us to leave? Do you even have us in your eyes?"
Fei Ge could not hold up against the repeated questions of Su Yu. "This is the Yunxiang Cab, and I am in charge! Whatever I say holds!" Fei Ge coldly said.
Su Yuughed. "Why dont you also say that you are in charge of the Shentian Manor?"
"You!" Fei Ge was furious. If not for the fact that they these two had been personally sent in by Zi Yunxiang, why should he waste words with them? Taking a deep breath, Fei Ge suppressed his fury. "Please do me a favor and let Sir Chen have this room. I will remember this favor."
Unexpectedly, Su Yu let out a coldugh. "Do you a favor? Have you ever done us a favor? If you wish to be respected, learn how to respect someone else first! Scram!"
Fei Ge was furious. "Insolence! The Yunxiang Cab is not a ce for you to be wild!"
Fei Ge struck! At Dragon Realm Level Five Upper Tier, it would be a piece of cake to destroy Su Yus Dragon Realm Level One!
"Wind Shadow Step!" Su Yuughed as he kicked forward.
Crash
Fei Ges expression turned rigid. His body was sent flying out the door like a rock, crashing into the stone pir.
Cough, cough
Fei Ge coughed out arge mouthful of blood, his expression shocked, "What...? What is your cultivation level?"
Su Yu let out a vicious grunt. "A useless Dragon Realm Level Five dares to be arrogant in front of me?"
Chen Xiaoyaos expression was grave. He could also have defeated Fei Ge with a stroke, but he might not have been able to do it so casually.
"Who are you?" Chen Xiaoyao asked cautiously.
Su Yus gaze was fierce. "What do you care? Scram!"
"Fine! Ill let it go this time, but dont let me see you again!" Chen Xiaoyao clenched his teeth, suppressing his anger as he took hisdy and left!
"Wait!" Su Yu said. "You leave. She stays!"
Chen Xiaoyao looked back and gave a furiousugh, "You want my woman to stay? Know your ce! You will not know your limits unless I teach you a lesson!" Chen Xiaoyao pushed the woman in his arms aside, his body welling with spirit energy. "Dragon Swimming Step!"
It was the beginning of an immortal-level technique! He certainly lived up to his reputation as a disciple of the Shentian Manor! Although both were at Dragon Realm Level Five Peak, he was much more powerful than Zhao Wuming!
Su Yu was not afraid, stepping forward to attack! "Thunder Star Finger!"
The light on his finger was like a sh, releasing arcs of thunder. The two collided, creating a strong impact!
Thud, thud, thud
Chen Xiaoyao took several steps back, his expression one of shock. "Stage One Lower ss of an immortal-level technique? But you are just 15!"
Rumble
The reply he got was Su Yus continuous attack. Taking a few strokes head-on, Chen Xiaoyao was finally struck at the chest.
Puuu
Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Chen Xiaoyao was sent flying out of the room.
"Do not offend me with your presence again!" Su Yu said, and he closed the door.
Chen Xiaoyao heard his womans petite cries through the door. "I will never forgive you!" Chen Xiaoyao called out, his face green with hatred as he spat out another mouthful of blood!
Su Yu closed the door, dragging the flirtatiousdy before the bed.
"Whatwhat do you want to do?" she stammered, her voice trembling, fully prepared to be vited by Su Yu.
Su Yu calmly said. "Do you know how to take care of somebody?"
"Huh...?" Her eyes found the still body An Yurou. She nodded. "Oh. Yes! Of course!"
"Great," said Su Yu. "Take care of her for eight days. You will be heavily rewarded after that."
Su Yu took out a Phoenix feather. Seeing it, the flirtatiousdy gasped.
"Is that...?" she said. "A Phoenix feather?"
"If she suffers any injury, you know the oue!" Su Yu said, letting out a cold grunt.
"Yes, I know!" Thedy naturally knew what to do in front of such power and benefit!
Su Yu nodded. "You said something about a Tian Manor Token. What is that? And what is the Jade Spiritual Pool?"
The flirtatiousdy was obedient. Even though she could not bear to part with it, she took out a silver token and handed it to Su Yu. The words Shentian Manor were carved on it, simr in fashion to Zi Yunxiangs gold token.
"This is an itemmonly used to ess ces such as the depository, cultivation rooms, and others in the Shentian Manor," she exined. "Its effects are limited to once per token. Some ces would need more Tian Manor Tokens. For example, entering the depository once would require three Tian Manor Tokens while the cultivation rooms require one. The Jade Spiritual Pool is a secret cultivation area with the densest spiritual energy in the Shentian Manor. It opens once every half a year, and entry requires one Tian Manor Token. If you are lucky, you would be able to break through an entire level in the Dragon Realm"
Whoosh
Su Yu grabbed the token, his eyes shining. What he needed now, more than anything, was to break through the bottleneck in his cultivation level! Even though he could win against a Dragon Realm Level Five Peak, his abilities were still far away from geniuses such as Sir Feng Yue and Lin Aojue.
Chapter 239: The Alliance Master’s Son
Chapter 239: The Alliance Masters Son
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After one hour, Zi Yunxiang came over. "Mister Yin Yu," she said, "the Shentian Manor has opened!"
Su Yu nodded his head. He looked at An Yurou deeply onest time, then departed and entered the Shentian Manor.
There was tight security at the forbidden area of the Yunxiang Cabs Inner Cab. A giant iron door that was 100 feet tall emitted icy cold air. When it was pushed open, amazing spiritual energy blew toward them.
When Su Yu breathed in the spiritual energy, he was shocked! The thickness of the spiritual energy was not inferior to the Ancient Xianyun Temple!
What he saw was a vast forest. To a Dragon Realm Level Three, the Universes Miracle Mineral nts, which were considered precious, were everywhere in the forest. Spiritual beasts of the Dragon Realm could be seen at any time. Compared to the Ancient Xianyun Temple, the resources in the Shentian Manor were more frightening!
However, residents of the Liuxian Faction could only enter the Ancient Xianyun Temple once every five years. As for the Shentian Manor, the geniuses could train in it for a long time. In such an environment, even if ones talents were mediocre, he would be able to achieve sess. Moreover, were there any Shentian Manor students who were not extremely gifted?
It was no surprise that the alliance geniuses would do anything they could to enter the Shentian Manor. This ce did, indeed, contain all the best resources in the Hundred Territories Alliance, and it was a holynd that many people yearned to visit!
Whiz, whiz
When both of them had just entered the Shentian Manor, two shadows rushed out. One of them was in front, and the other one was behind.
The person behind was not unfamiliar to Su Yu. It was Chen Xiaoyao, the man he had driven out of his room. But the person in front was an 18-year-old young man who wore a golden cloak! He had a handsome face and full of vitality. His cloak swayed ording to the winds direction and he was extremely magnanimous. His talents were shocking! He had achieved Dragon Realm Level Six Lower Tier!
"Xiang-er, you have finally returned," the magnanimous young man said, walking over quickly with a smile filled with eagerness. It was not difficult to spot the adoration hidden within the smile.
Zi Yunxiang frowned. "Han Xu, please pay attention to how you address me." She did not like Han Xus solicitousness.
Han Xus smile remained unchanged. "Xiang-er, since you are my fiance, why do we still need to treat one another as strangers? In any case, you shall be mine sooner orter."
"Who is your fiance?" Zi Yunxiang snapped, offended.
Han Xuughed. "We were both betrothed before we were born. It was decided years ago. Uncle Zi and my father have been discussing this matter a long time. I am sure that the wedding date will be decided upon soon enough."
Zi Yunxiang frowned. "That year, both our families agreed that if both families first children were a boy and a girl, respectively, they would be married to one another. However, your Han familys first baby was your sister and not you! So where did our prenatal betrothale from?" Zi Yunxiang was clearly very unsatisfied with the idea of her marriage being forcefully arranged.
Han Xu stepped in front of her, his smile immovable. "Xian-er, please dont be like this. In all the vast Hundred Territories, apart from me, Han Xu, who else is deserving of you? You and I are a match made in Heaven, and we shall be a couple sooner orter!"
Zi Yunxiang had an unpleasant expression. "I do not need you to make the decisions for my own marriage!"
To everyones surprise, Han Xu erupted in an unfathomableughter. "Is that so? I think you will definitely marry me."
Zi Yunxiangs beautiful face iced over. "Suit yourself! Now, get out of the way!"
Han Xu stepped aside for Zi Yunxiang to pass through.
Su Yu followed her expressionlessly, but Han Xu unexpectedly extended his arm and stopped Su Yu. His face, which had been kind and gentle previously, was filled with cold fury in the blink of an eye.
"She can go," he said. "You will stay!"
Seeing that Chen Xiaoyaos face was full of hatred, Su Yu understood in his heart that they were there for him.
"Han Xu, what are you doing?" Zi Yunxiang demanded, surprised.
Han Xuughed indifferently. "Xiang-er, this is none of your business. I am here for him!"
"He is my guest!" Zi Yunxiang regained her senses and protected Su Yu by standing in front of him.
Not only did that action not dispel Han Xus idea, but his eyes got colder instead. "Then, I am more inclined to make him stay! Today, if Xiang-er did not protect you, I would teach you a lesson! But if she protects you, I am even more inclined to teach you a lesson! In short, anyone whom I, Han Xu, wish to teach a lesson to, in the Hundred Territories Alliance, cannot escape from me!"
Han Xus arrogance was shameful, but onlookers passing by wanted to watch the good show. However, when they realized that Han Xu was there, it was as if they had seen a ghost. All of them remained as quiet as a cicada during winter and avoided him silently. His deep-seated impudence stunned everyone. Su Yu, however, was aloof and indifferent.
"Such big words," he said. "What are you basing them on?"
"You still do not know who is he, do you?" Chen Xiaoyao chuckled from behind Han Xu. Heughed continuously. "No harm in telling you. He is the Second Prince of the Hundred Territories Alliance Master, Mister Han! Now do you understand how heavy are his words?"
In actual fact, based on Zi Yunxiangs reactions, Su Yu had already predicted Han Xus identity. For someone to address Zi Doni, the Hundred Territories Alliances number one martial artist, as "Uncle," who else would be so presumptuous but the rumored Master Hans son?
"I know," Su Yu said tly. "So what?"
Han Xu shot a cold gaze at Su Yu. "So what? Of course, I want your life!"
In just a short time, he had changed his mind from merely wanting to teach Su Yu a lesson to wanting his life. In his eyes, Su Yu was nothing but a piece of trash.
"You can try!" said Su Yu. "But your identity alone will not be able to frighten me!" Su Yu remained calm and did not have a fearful expression.
He had already offended many people. What was wrong with offending one more?
Han Xuughed aloud. "What a joke. Is killing you not enough?" He was simply unable to understand where did Su Yu get his confidence from! Putting aside his identitywhich was above tens of thousands of peoplehis abilities alone could suppress Su Yu to the point that Su Yu could not even retaliate! "Then, lets try. Let me see where all your confidencees from!"
Han Xu released his aura from his body and assumed a posture which implied that he was about to make a move!
"Stop it!"
At that moment, two ck-robed, middle-aged men came toward them. One was tall, while the other was short. Both wore severe expressions as cold as iron.
"The rules of Shentian Manor state that you cannot fight without permission!" said the short man with a solemn, displeased expression. "Those who vite the rules will be punished severely!"
The tall man stood with his hands sped behind his back. It seemed as if his position was much higher than the shorter man. Their cultivation bases were not simple. If Su Yu was not mistaken, the tall, middle-aged mans cultivation base had achieved Dragon Realm Level Seven! And the short man was Dragon Realm Level Five.
Zi Yunxiang heaved a sigh of relief. If no one had stopped them, it would have been difficult for her to stop Han Xu. Those two people were Shentian Manors Law Enforcers, and they were in charge of the discipline in Shentian Manor. It would be difficult for anyone who vited the rules to escape punishment.
Han Xus hand hovered in the air. His expression fluctuated between being gloomy and sunny. After a long time, he withdrew his palm reluctantly.
Seeing that both had stopped, the short man walked straight to Su Yu and, without hesitation, berated coldly, "Personal fights are forbidden. Why did you create trouble? Tell me your name!"
Su Yu was stunned, initially. Then he shot a nce at Han Xu, who had an arrogant and indifferent expression. Finally, he understood. The Law Enforcers were obligated to resolve matters fairly, but how could they afford to offend the Alliance Masters son? Still, the matter of provocation at the moment required an oue. If they could not punish Han Xu, they could only punish Su Yueven if Su Yu was the one who had been maligned!
"Which of your eyes saw that I was the one who created the trouble?" Su Yu said, his gaze narrowing on the short man.
The short man, however, refused to listen. Instead, he frowned and shouted impatiently, "I have asked you a question! What is your name? Speak!"
While the short man was speaking, he took out a small book. His actions were like that of a teacher who wanted to record the name of a student who vited had the ruleswriting up a troublemaker to be punishedter on.
Su Yus voice turned icy. "I have asked you; which of your eyes saw that I was the one who created the trouble? Left eye or right eye? Speak!" He could not tolerate being punished for no reason!
p
The short man closed his book. His face grew taught with outrage. "I hereby represent the Shentian Manor as the Law Enforcer, and I will do everything in my power to take disciplinary action against the student who has vited the rules. Now"
To everyones surprise, Su Yu interrupted him.
"I am asking you a question! Which eye of yours saw that I was the one who created the trouble?" Su Yu forced him to answer with a cold voice.
Chapter 240: Housemaster of the Shentian Manor
Chapter 240: Housemaster of the Shentian Manor
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Being questioned repeatedly, the short man was furious, "Insolence! Is this how you talk to a Law Enforcer?"
They had wanted to look into Su Yu for a little longer before dropping the matter. But they had not expected to encounter such a stubborn man, making it hard for them to step down!
"Law Enforcer?" Su Yu coldly questioned. "Are you fit to call yourselves Law Enforcers? You bully the weak and fear the strong. You frame the innocentis this what you call thew?"
The short man was furious. "You dare smear my name?"
"Smear your name? Since when did I smear your name? You knew that Han Xu was the one causing trouble. You knew that I had never once attacked, yet you lie without batting an eye. Am I wrong to say that you are weak, that you are a coward, and that you are practicing jobbery? How can this kind of person have the right to call himself a Law Enforcer? Before you punish others, take a long, hard look at the mirror to evaluate your own character!"
Each of Su Yus words was forceful and to the point, causing the short man to turn red.
"You are asking for death!" the short man said, clenching his teeth. "I shall first subdue this rebel before pursuing the matter further!"
The short man attacked with a loud grunt, his right hand forming a w as he struck toward Su Yus shoulder.
"Stop!" Zi Yunxiang called, her gaze turning icy at the side.
But the short man did not have any intention of stopping, his words full of repulsion, as he said, "Miss Zi, these stubborn students will definitely harm the Shentian Manor. If I dont administer punishment, he is sure to walk the path of evil in the future!"
"I told you to stop!" Zi Yunxiang scolded in fury.
But the short man was extremely determined. "Apologies! Enforcing thew is my responsibility. Even if you are the daughter of the housemaster, I cannot disregard thew!"
He was ignoring everyone and everythingeven truth itself. He did not even dare to touch Han Xu, but he had disregarded Zi Yunxiangs words! This person had an evil heart!
Rumble
At this moment, his hand was already striking towards Su Yus chest.
Su Yus gaze was cold. "Thunder Star Finger!"
Rumble
His finger was like a shooting star, attacking the w of the short man. The short man had not struck with his full power. Under his carelessness, it was obvious that he was on the losing end!
Ah
He let out a pathetic wail. His w had been sted into a bloody mess! The bones in his fingers shattered, his flesh and skin charred ck. Half of his palm had turned to mush. His right arm was essentially crippled!
This scene shocked everyone present. What a merciless youth!
The short man gripped his palm, letting out a piercing howl, his face full of hatred.
The tall Law Enforcer who had remained silent maintained an impassive expression, showing a rising killing intent. "You dare injure a Law Enforcer? ording to thew, you deserve death!"
Han Xu, standing off to the side, had a mocking smile. "Ignorant! To dare to even touch a Law Enforcer!"
In the Shentian Manor, Law Enforcers represented punishment. It was forbidden to fight back against a Law Enforcer; the punishment for such an act was death!
"Humph!" Zi Yunxiangs expression was ice cold, once again taking out the golden token. "Seeing this token is akin to seeing the housemaster! Step down!"
The expression of the tall Law Enforcer changed. He drew back his stance unwillingly. "Miss Zi, this person has broken our most sacred rule," the tall man insisted. "He should be executed ording to thew!"
Zi Yunxiangs expression did not change. "Ill say it again. Step down!"
Hearing the threat in her voice, the tall man nced cautiously at the gold token before clenching his teeth and helping the short man as they left. Before they left, they red darkly at Su Yu.
Han Xu and Chen Xiaoyao left with them. Only Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang were left at the scene. Even though Zi Yunxiang was only gradually calming down, her face regained its peaceful expression. But Su Yu could sense that her slender figure was tremblingtrembling with fury!
It was hard to discern Zi Yunxiangs expression as she suddenly asked, "Sir Yin Yu, did you get the results you wanted with this test?"
Su Yu squinted, sighing as he said, "It looks like the Zi family is not in a very good spot."
Su Yu had pressured the Law Enforcers and hade into conflict with them not because he was so angry for being wronged, but more because he wanted to test the dynamics between Housemaster Zi and Alliance Master Han.
Two tigers could not coexist together. These two were the strongest people in the Alliance. While it looked like they existed in harmony, Su Yus experience told him that they could not tolerate the existence of one another.
Since he had entered the Shentian Manor, he naturally had to understand the politics in y. He had intentionally angered the Law Enforcer to test the influence the Zi family had on the Shentian Manor. The results were unexpected! The Law Enforcers were the authority in charge of maintaining the order in the Shentian Manor, yet the Law Enforcers had publicly defied the orders of the daughter of the housemaster!
It could be seen that the Law Enforcers were not under the control of the Zi family. In other words, the influence the Zi family had on the Shentian Manor was extremely limited.
The power levels of the two parties were extremely clear. The Zi family was being suppressed by Alliance Master Han! Even the territory of the Zi family, the Shentian Manor, was being controlled by Alliance Master Han. The Zi familys situation was less than ideal.
Seeing how Su Yu replied so forthrightly, Zi Yunxiang let out a self-mockingugh. "As you can see, the Zi family appears extremely prestigious to the eyes of an outsider, but we know that the Zi family is growing weaker by the day."
That was indeed the case!
"Father and Alliance Master Han came from the same superpower, their abilities about equal. They created the Hundred Territory Alliance together. Back then, enemies were approaching ournd. To reduce conflict, they agreed that one of them would control the Shentian Manor and gather the talents from the Hundred Territories. The other would control the power of the Hundred Territories. There would be no conflict between the two. They could evenplement each other. The Shentian Manor would nurture strong fighters to make the alliance even greater. The alliance would, in turn, inject fresh talents into the Shentian Manor, achieving aplementary effect."
Su Yu understood. To think that the establishment of the Shentian manor had such a mysterious history.
"Over the years, the two parties were at peace. It was only in recent years, when the alliance became incredibly strong, that trouble began to arise. They want to control the Shentian Manor. It was inevitable that the Zi family would be suppressed. The Law Enforcers are a power that was nurtured by my father. But now, they have joined the Han family, thus resulting in situations like this..."
The conflict between the Zi family and the Han family seemed to be growing deeper as the years passed.
"All right," Zi Yunxiang sighed, her face expressionless. "Ill take you to see my father first. Since I predetermined you, I naturally had to seek the approval of my father."
Su Yu nodded. "Of course."
Walking through the forest, one could see many simple buildings littered throughout the mountains. It stretched on for several miles. This, atst, was the legendary Shentian Manor.
But Zi Yunxiang did not take him there. Instead, she took him to a quiet corner of the forest. The environment was peaceful and serenea simple thatched hut asionally visible in the fog.
"This is my fathers room," Zi Yunxiang said softly before she knocked on the door.
Creak
The door opened quietly. A middle-aged man in a gray robe was sitting cross-legged at the center of the house. His expression was peaceful, scarred with signs of his harsh life. His appearance was quite in; he would not have stood out in a crowd. If Zi Yunxiang had not told Su Yu as much, it would have been difficult to believe that the man before him was one of two powerhouses of the Hundred Territory Alliance, Zi Doni!
"Father, this is Su Yu, the man I have told you about!"
So, Zi Yunxiang had told her father about Su Yu before.
The gray-robed man, Zi Doni, slowly opened his eyes.
Creak
A startling scene ensued. The moment his eyes opened, the surrounding space trembled violently!
Chapter 241: Yunxiang’s Marriage
Chapter 241: Yunxiangs Marriage
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
It was as if those ck eyes were as deep as a bottomless valley. What a strong innate space talent! Every action and movement could affect his surroundings!
However, what was even more surprising was that Su Yus wine-red right eye actually emitted a faint red light by itself. The space energy overflowed from his right eye uncontrobly. It was the first time space energy had ever leaked out from Su Yu in such a manner!
"You are called Yin Yu?" Zi Doni opened his mouth. Although his voice was dull, it sounded dignified and demanded undivided attention.
Su Yu was stunned. "Yes!"
"You have a master?" Zi Doni went straight to the point, briefly and quickly. "Give up on your master and devote yourself to me!"
The suddenness of these words stupefied Su Yu. As if without thinking, Su Yu shook his head and said, "Its a pity, but I cannot do that!"
"You have to do it!" Su Yu was surprised was more by the way Zi Doni ordered him so unreasonably. "I dont care who your master is. Regardless of how strong he is and regardless of whether you are willing or not, I order you to give up on your master and be my disciple!"
Such rudeness and unreasonableness caused Su Yus expression to grow cold. Before meeting Zi Doni, Su Yu had been filled with anticipation. After all, Zi Doni was the strongest martial artist within the whole Hundred Territories Alliance. However, Zi Doni was so rude and pigheaded that Su Yu was thoroughly disappointed.
"I do not wish to repeat the same words a second time!" Su Yu said indifferently.
When his wordsnded on Zi Doni, a thread of murderous intent suddenly shot toward him.
"I will give you two choices!" dered Zi Doni. "First, be my disciple and I will nurture you to the best of my abilities! Second, be a dead body. I cannot tolerate a second person acquiring a talent that I myself cannot acquire!"
Zi Yunxiangs expression changed, and she said hurriedly, "Father, how can you be like this? You promised me that you would not make things difficult for him"
"Shut up!" Zi Doni shouted.
As Zi Yunxiang was extremely fearful of her father, she stopped being talkative and kept her mouth shut immediately. Apart from that, she clenched her beautiful fists tightly. She understood her father very well. He meant what he said! If Su Yu did not make the choice he wanted, he really would kill Su Yu!
"Dont doubt my words," Zi Doni said indifferently. "There are no misgivings in the ways I do things!"
A threatening aura ced pressure on Su Yu. At once, Su Yu felt as if he was under the pressure of an entire mountain. He found himself gasping for air!
"Tell me! Your decision!" Zi Doni had a strict expression.
Su Yu bit his teeth tightly, struggling for breath, but continued as if there was no hesitation. "Give up on my master...? Impossible."
Zi Doni slowly got up. His gaze was swift and fierce, and he strode toward Su Yu with murderous intent in his eyes. Every step he took caused Su Yus whole body to be under even more pressure.
"Reason!" Zi Donis every step was filled with murderous intent.
He wanted the reason as to why Su Yu would rather be a corpse than give up on his master.
Su Yuughed at himself. "Is there a need for a reason? I am indebted to my master. Hence, I cannot find a reason to betray him! In a persons life, he can give up on money and fame. However, he cannot give up on kindness! Since I am indebted to my master, I, Su Yu, cannot be unfaithful to him! Unless he drives me away. If not, I will not devote myself to another master!"
Yun Yazi considered Su Yu to be his only disciple. Hence, he put in his best efforts to help Su Yu train and had also passed down his entire legacy to Su Yu. Su Yu absolutely could not find a reason to betray Yun Yazi.
"Humph! Pretentious!" Zi Doni gave a cold hum. "What I detest the most is someone who is a hypocrite! I have seen too many people like you who act high and mighty in front of others! I have already given you a chance. Since you have chosen death, dont me me for not giving you a chance at all!"
Zi Honi made his move furiously. However, it was actually a finger moving toward the space between Su Yus eyebrows. Looking at his actions, it was as if he wanted to kill Su Yu by just touching him with his finger!
Still, Su Yu had no regrets. He was resisting against Zi Honis pressure to prevent himself from being suppressed! He did not lower his head at all, even when the finger was about to touch his forehead!
Thump
What caused Su Yu to be stunned was that the finger did not prate his forehead. Instead, it was withdrawn at thest moment, just before it touched him.
Apart from a slight stinging sensation, Su Yu was not injured in the slightest. When he raised his head to take a look, he realized Zi Donis whole facefilled with murderous intent only a moment beforehad returned to being dull.
A smile full of admiration appeared on his lips. After he withdrew his finger, Zi Doni stood with his hands sped behind his back and looked Su Yu up and down with satisfaction.
"Not bad," he said. "As expected, the person whom Master Lin rmended is indeed outstanding."
Master Lin? Lin Yunhe?
Zi Yunxiang heaved a sigh of relief and said in annoyance, "Father, did you do that intentionally?"
Zi Doniughed loudly. "It is natural for me to evaluate the person whom Master Lin rmended. His character is superb, which is not disappointing."
So, it was just an evaluation? Su Yu forced a smile. "If I had agreed to devote myself to being your disciple, would you have killed me?"
After hearing what was said, Zi Doni shook his head and smiled. "That would not have happened. After all, you are a genius of the current generation; how could I bear to kill you? However, I would not have nurtured you to the best of my abilities!"
Zi Doni looked toward Zi Yunxiang with loneliness and helplessness. "In my whole life, I have had no sons. I only have Yunxiang, my only daughter. Her innate space talent is weak, and I cannot pass on my legacy to her. Su Yu, would you be willing to take on my legacy and pass it down to the future generations?"
Zi Donis abrupt change of subject was surprising. Zi Yunxiang was especially shocked. She understood more than anyone the implications of her fathers words. In no time, her beautiful face turned red, and her heart started to beat faster.
Su Yu was slightly stunned. "Housemaster, I am very grateful to you for your kindness. However, I cannot ept it."
It wasmon sense as to how frightening the legacy of a Housemaster would be. It would definitely be a shocking treasure! Su Yu and Housemaster Zi had only just met for the first time. Hence, Su Yu could not think of any reason why Housemaster Zi would bestow upon him such a huge opportunity without cause.
"No! This does note without any conditions!" Housemaster Zi added.
His gaze fell on Zi Yunxiang and Su Yu. After taking a look at both of them, his expression turned serious. "I hope that after I pass on my legacy to you, you will take Xiang-er as your wife!"
"What?" Su Yu said.
Su Yu was shocked! This situation had developed so quickly, how could he have anticipated this?
Zi Donis expression became strict. "This is the price you have to pay. If you take Xiang-er as your wife and take care of her for the rest of your life, you will be able to obtain my legacy! My legacy is a space legacy, and it is extremely suited for you. If you can sessfully cultivate it, you will definitely be an extremely strong martial artist who will stand at the top one day." Zi Donis eyes were filled with confidence.
Su Yu stood in shock. The legacy of the Hundred Territories Alliances strongest martial artist and a young and beautiful wife. No matter how one looked at it, Su Yu had no other choice. However, his response was unexpected.
"Thank you, Housemaster Zi, for your kindness," Su Yu said firmly. "I am already engaged to someone else, and I cannotply with your wishes."
Those words caused Zi Doni to be stunned on the spot. He inhaled sharply and said, after a long time, "Are your words true?"
Su Yu nodded his head. "Absolutely!"
Zi Donis expression turned slightly serious. The fact that Su Yu was already engaged to someone else at such a young age had exceeded his expectations.
After being silent for a long time, Zi Doni sighed. "How is your fiance,pared to Xiang-er?"
Su Yu replied, "Her family background, temperament, talents, and abilities are all far from Miss Zi!"
"Then why did you turn down my offer?" Zi Doni asked. "I do not object to the fact that you are already engaged. If you turn down your engagement, I will still betroth Xiang-er to you!"
Zi Doni clearly treasured Su Yu a lot. His character, looks, talents, and abilities were all top-notch.
Su Yu was filled with resolve. "Im sorry. I cannot take you up on your offer!" Su Yu said seriously. "I have been promising my father-inw my whole life that I will take care of Xianer. As long as I am still alive, I will not let her down."
Xianer was the person in his heart whom he had been protecting for his entire life. Zi Doni became stunned for a long time. After a while, heughed at himself mockingly.
"In addition to trying to be your master," said Zi Doni, "I am also one step toote trying to get you to be my son-inw!"
Su Yu was baffled as to why Zi Doni would entrust his daughters marriage to a person he had only just met for the first time.
Zi Yunxiangs beautiful face was bright red. She bit her lips tightly and seemed to be holding back an indescribable bitterness. Although she was unwilling to marry Su Yu, whom she was not familiar with, she also felt embarrassed to have been rejected by him on the spot. Moreover, she had matchless looks and qualities, and felt a bit dissatisfied in her heart. Regarding this youngdy named Xianerwhat part of her could possiblypare?
Su Yu cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, Housemaster, for your kindness today. It is me who is not destined."
After remaining silent for a long time, Zi Doni urged himself to cheer up and he gave a forlorn sigh. "Forget it. It is me who is not destined!"
Not only did he not be Su Yus master, but someone had also beaten him into bing Su Yus father-inw.
Su Yu cupped his fists again and said, "Housemaster, may I know if there is anything else?"
Zi Doni sighed. "There is nothing else! Please go ahead. The Jade Spiritual Pool is about to open, and you cannot afford to miss it."
Su Yu bid him farewell and left. However, after taking two steps, he was stopped by Zi Donis shout again.
"It is fate that we have met," said Zi Doni. "Take this item as a souvenir and keep it with you."
Zi Doni conveniently threw over a ck jade pendant to Su Yu. Threads of space energy were flowing inside the jade pendant. It was a half of a Tai Chi Diagram and waspletely pitch ck in color.
Having seen this, Zi Yunxiang subconsciously covered her chest. If seen carefully, one would see a red string that appeared indistinctly hanging on Zi Yunxiangs neck.
"Thank you, Housemaster," said Su Yu. He could not discern the use of the pendant. However, he epted it and ced it around his neck.
"Okay, Xiang-er, go to the Jade Spiritual Pool with him," said Zi Doni.
Zi Yunxiang nodded, and she brought Su Yu into the mist and left the ce.
Not long after Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang departed, a shadow appeared behind the thatched hut. The figure had white hair and a ruddyplexion, and he wore simple clothing. Who else could it be but Lin Yunhe?
"You have made your decision?" Lin Yunhe sighed, his expression a bit serious.
Zi Doni looked in the direction Su Yu had gone, and his eyes were filled with love. "He is quite decent. I believe my judgment is correct."
"I hope that the situation will not be as bad as you have imagined," Lin Yunheforted him. However, Lin Yunhes face was filled with anxiety.
Zi Doni raised his head and looked toward Heaven: "I hope so."
Zi Yunxiang apanied Su Yu to the Jade Spiritual Pool. Throughout their whole journey, Zi Yunxiangs beautiful face was bright red. Her face was no longer as indifferent as it had been a short time ago. Instead, her face was noticeably unsettled and embarrassed.
Su Yu knew that the matter of Zi Yunxiangs father betrothal attempt had caused her to be embarrassed, and he did not mind.
Whiz, whiz
Numerous shadows entered the forest from all directions, and all of them headed in the same direction in order to gather at a location.
"The Jade Spiritual Pool is about to open." Zi Yunxiang said, her face filled with a bit of anticipation.
Su Yu was curious. "What exactly is the Jade Spiritual Pool?"
Zi Yunxiang exined with a smile, "The Jade Spiritual Pool is an umtion of Spiritual Jades that have been gathered by the Shentian Manor from the Hundred Territories. The Spiritual Jades can absorb spiritual energy from Heaven and Earth. After umting the spiritual energy for half a year, the Spiritual Jades are filled with an endless amount of spiritual energy! By storing the Spiritual Jades at the bottom of the pool, the whole pool is filled with spiritual energy. After which, by training in the pool, you will be able to absorb the spiritual energy continuously, and your cultivation base will be able to advance by leaps and bounds!"
Chapter 242: Fighting for a Token
Chapter 242: Fighting for a Token
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"It usually has incredible effects, especially for lower level Dragon Realm cultivators."
Su Yu was shocked, the Shentian Manor lived up to its reputation to specially collect Spiritual Jade and absorb spirit energy for the students cultivation. This was something that the Liuxian faction could never have done.
"But the number of spiritual pools is limited and needs to be fought for," Zi Yunxiang said, a little worried. "Usually, half of the people present cannot enter the spiritual pools. There are many powerful fighters in the Shentian Manor. It is difficult to even fight for the right to enter a spiritual pool. You had best prepare yourself."
Su Yu nodded. "I understand."
Soon, Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang gathered at the center of the forest. The ce was already packed with about a thousand people waiting!
What shocked Su Yu even more was that they all had terrifying cultivation levels! The lowest of them were Dragon Realm Level Four, and the highest had surpassed the Dragon Realm, their cultivation levels too high to be discerned! Their ages were also very young, the lowest being 14 to 15. The oldest of them all was not even 25! These were the geniuses of the Shentian Manor! They obviously did not want to miss the Jade Spiritual Pool that only opened once every six months!
In the middle of the crowd was an elevated stage. Atop the stage stood a few people. The one in front was none other than the tall Law Enforcer Su Yu had experienced conflicts with previously!
"Sir Yin Yu, you need to be carefulter," Zi Yunxiang reminded as she furrowed her brow. "Li Chuan is very close to the Han family. Coupled with the fact that you offended him earlier, its best not to offend him anymore."
Su Yu gaze turned cold, "He had best not offend me!"
"All right!" Li Chuan announced loudly. "Since everyone is here, we shall start to distribute the tokens!"
The people behind him took out 500 tokens of the same size. The 500 tokens had two different colors: red and white. There were 250 red tokens and 250 white tokens. Also, the red tokens had numbers from one to 250 on them, and so were the white tokens. In other words, there was a corresponding white token of the same number for every red token.
Zi Yunxiang said, "Because the number of spiritual pools is limited, we adopt a principle of two people sharing a spiritual pool. Choosing tokens of the same number would mean that the pair would share a spiritual pool. In the forest, there are 250 spiritual pools, but there are good pools and bad pools. The lower the number associated with the spiritual pool, the greater its effects on cultivation. The converse is true; anything outside of 200 basically has no effect on cultivation. Thus, remember to choose the lower numbers when fighting for a number token."
Su Yu nodded. "I understand!"
On the stage, Li Chuan surveyed the surroundings. He nted his gaze on Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang.
Finally, when he scanned past a far corner, his eyes shed. This minute change in his expression did not escape Su Yus notice.
Following the direction of his gaze, Su Yu was shocked to find out that that was where Han Xu was standing! He was blended into the crowd, fearless and asionally ncing at Zi Yunxiang.
"Ready! Start!" Li Chuan announced loudly.
Pitter-patter
The 500 tokens were hurled into the air.
At that moment, a thousand people took to the skies, fighting for a number token!
Su Yus pupils turned into a crystalline color. The faraway small tokens were extremely clear in his eyes. With a single nce, he could see all of them.
His gaze scanned them quickly. In just a moment, Su Yu had clearly seen all of the tokens. But what shocked Su Yu was that there were no Number One tokens!
What was going on? Where were the Number One tokens?
Suddenly, Su Yu saw that Li Chuan was hiding a red token in his sleeve! The number on it was One!
Cheating!
But wait! Li Chuan was not a student and could not enter the Jade Spiritual Pools, even if he had a token! He was helping someone else cheat!
Scanning the crowd, Su Yu locked his gaze on Han Xu!
Its him!
Li Chuan was cheating to help Han Xu! But what was Han Xus motive?
At this moment, Zi Yunxiang had already charged to the sky, grabbing a few tokens!
With her abilities, there was not much contest for her tokens. But the tokens she grabbed were less than ideal. Zi Yunxiang abandoned them, continuing to search the chaotic surroundings for new tokens.
At this moment, a red token shot towards her back. Zi Yunxiang turned back and grabbed it, her face wearing a slight smile. The red Number One token! Li Chuan peacefully retracted his hand, and a yful look shed past his eyes.
Su Yu looked on as it dawned on him what was going on. The white Number One token must have been in Han Xus hands. This way, Han Xu would be at the same spiritual pool as Zi Yunxiang.
Understanding the reason behind the actions, Su Yus gaze flickered, his crystalline pupils turning to look at Han Xu. He spotted an imprint of a token in his robes. With a thought, Su Yus right eye shone with a weak red light. Space energy enveloped, and the token silently appeared in Su Yus palms. Looking at it, he saw that it was the white Number One token!
Han Xu did not realize this. He stood rxing confidently in the crowd. When he spotted Zi Yunxiang obtaining the red Number One token, an evil smile crept across his face.
"Sir Han, are you not going to contest for a token?" asked a student trying to get into Han Xus good side when he saw Han Xu not moving.
Han Xu smiled. "Do I need to fight for a token? The spiritual pool that belongs to me cannot be taken by anyone else!"
After saying this, he crossed his arms, rxing as he waited for the chaotic situation to die down.
Finally, 500 people had obtained a token.
Li Chuan said, "Now we will start the pairing process."
"Number 250, step forward!"
Two people went up to the stage,paring their tokens.
"Go to the spiritual pool numbered 250 to cultivate!"
Whoosh
The two entered the deep end of the forest, much to the envy of the students who had not managed to obtain a token.
"Number 249, step forward!"
Whoosh
"Number 248, step forward!"
Time passed, and one by one, red coins were paired with white.
"Number two, step forward!"
Two youngdies went up the stage,paring their tokens and then leaving, much to the envy of those present. The spirit energy harbored by the Number Two spiritual pool was rming. But the most rming of all was the Number One spiritual pool! It was rumored that the spirit energy within it was ten times greater than that of the Number Two spiritual pool!
"Number One, step forward!" Li Chuan said with a slight smile.
Zi Yunxiang had a calm smile as she walked up the stage daintily. Her beautiful eyes surveyed the surroundings. Who was the one who would be sharing the spiritual pool with her? In her heart, Zi Yunxiang hoped it was a female. Even though the spiritual pools were quite big, the bathers clothes inevitably got wet when submerged into the pool. A male partner would make it a little awkward.
Finally, the crowd parted. The crowd automatically made a path for a noble sir to cross. To the envy and the shock of the crowd, the noble sir smiled as he walked up the stage.
"To think that it is Sir Han that got the Number One spiritual pool! The heavens are so unfair!"
"Thats right! He already has all the resources he needed for cultivation. To be so lucky as to get the Number One spiritual pool, too!"
"And Zi Yunxiang, the housemasters daughter also got the Number One spiritual pool! Cant they give the rest of us a chance?"
An onlooker chuckled. "But do you guys realize that those two are fated for each other? Both of them are descendants of extremely powerful elders and attained the Number One spiritual pool at the same time."
"Thats right! Do you suppose there will be something going on between them at the spiritual pool?"
Zi Yunxiangs smile turned rigid, her eyes filled with disbelief. The person sharing the spiritual pool with her was not only a male but thest person she wanted to seeHan Xu!
Han Xu, on the other hand, was jovial as he walked up to the stage. He chuckled, "Xiang-er, this is fate."
Cut Zi Yunxiang was intelligent. Her expression turned cold. "You tampered with this?"
Han Xu shook his head. "Do you have proof?"
Zi Yunxiang was furious. She thought back to the weird way she had obtained the red Number One token. This had most certainly been arranged by Han Xu behind the scenes! But she did not have any evidence. She could only be angry as she red at the other party.
Li Chuan maintained the attitude as an official,ughing as he said, "To think that the two who were paired together are Sir Han and Miss Zi! Howpatible."
Zi Yunxiang had a look of disgust. "Speak less or choose your words more carefully!"
Li Chuan continuedughing. "I am merely speaking the truth. To be able to form a pair amongst 500 people is an act of Heaven! Do you not think so, Miss Zi?"
Zi Yunxiangs nostrils red a bit. She clenched her teeth, suppressing the feelings of injustice boiling within her. She turned to face Han Xu. "You had best know your limits. If youmit any indecent acts, you very well know what the oue would be!" Zi Yunxiang did not hesitate to warn Han Xu.
What she got back was Han Xus jovialugh. "Xiang-er you misunderstand me. I am deeply in love with you. How could I do any dirty deeds to you? I think that my sincerity toward you has touched the heavens, and thus, they have granted us with this fate."
Zi Yunxiang was disgusted, feeling uneasy that she would be sharing a spiritual pool with him.
Li Chuan smiled. "All right, you two can set off, what a pair made in Heaven..."
Han Xu had a jubnt smile. "Lets go, Xiang-er."
Zi Yunxiang paused for a moment, her heart full of unwillingness and bitterness. If it werent for the sake of her cultivation, she could hardly bear the thought. She shifted her legs, forced to set off with Han Xu.
But at this moment, a light grunt came from within the crowd.
"Wait!"
Han Xu and Zi Yunxiang stopped in their tracks.
Han Xus eyebrows creased, his expression turning cold. "What do you want?"
Su Yu did not look at him, instead locking his gaze on Li Chuan on the stage. "Did you forget something?"
"What did I forget?" Han Xu froze, then reacted to Su Yus usation, lightly grunting. "You think that Miss Zi would cheat to enter the Number One spiritual pool?"
Su Yu shook his head. "Of course not, I can trust Miss Zis character. The one I dont trust... is Han Xu!"
Hearing this, Li Chuans expression turned sinister. "Insolence! How can you smear Sir Hans name?"
Su Yus expression turned cold. "You are the insolent one! Even as a Law Enforcer, you do not do things ording to thew. Instead, you have cheated in broad daylight! To suck up to Han Xu, you even disregarded the rules of the Jade Spiritual Pool! Speak! Who gave you the guts to tantly disregard thew of the Shentian Manor?"
Li Chuan was incredibly frustrated. He had known that the Number One white token was in the hands of Han Xu, and in a moment of carelessness, he had forgotten to check their tokens. He had not expected Su Yu to catch on to this.
"Nonsense!" Li Chuan scolded. "Sir Han is noble and unsullied. How could he be framed by the likes of you?"
Chapter 243: A Great Breakthrough
Chapter 243: A Great Breakthrough
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Han Xu frowned and he swept his eyes past the hundreds of people. Seeing that he had no choice but to prove that he had the Number One white jade token, he said indifferently, "Leader Li, since someone is suspecting me, let us verify."
After his speech, he walked up to the arena again. As he put his hand into his robes, he cast a sidelong nce at Su Yu. Heughed coldly and scornfully. "Now, we shall let a certain someone keep his mouth shutpletely!"
However, at the next moment, Han Xus expression turned grave! As he felt within his robes, he realized it was gone! The jade token had disappeared!
With a change of his expression, Han Xu pulled open his robe and checked hurriedly, but the jade token was indeed gone! He searched for the jade token in the remaining parts of his body. However, he was still unable to find it!
"Mister Han, where is your jade token?" Su Yu asked, wearing a cold and indifferent smile. "As the Alliance Masters son, you treated the Shentian Manors rules as nonexistent. You trampled on the honor of the Shentian Manor wantonly and encroached upon the students interest. Do you still maintain face? Do you not think that you have embarrassed the Alliance Master?"
Su Yu did not stop there. "As the son of the Alliance Master, you should set a good example for themoners. However, what have you done? You attempted to cheat your way into the best spiritual pool, despicably trampled on the rules of the Shentian Manor, and tarnished the alliances reputation! Do you still have the face to consider yourself the son of the Alliance Master?"
The continuous reprimanding by Su Yu had caused the face of Han Xuwho was looking for his jade token anxiouslyto turn beet red, burning with impatience.
Where is the jade token? he wondered. How did it disappear?
"Still trying to act!" Su Yu gave a cold hum and walked onto the arena stage.
Li Chuans face turned cold at once. "Who allowed you toe up? Get down!"
Rustle
Su Yu took the white jade token from his chest. An eye-catching "One" was written on it!
"I am holding the jade token. Why cant Ie up?" Su Yuughed coldly and shot a gaze at Han Xu that sizzled like electricity. "The jade token is definitely not with you! Because the jade token was snatched from you by me a long time ago! However, what I did not expect was that you actually tried to pass yourself off as me and forcefully upy the right to enter the spiritual pool for yourself! You are too disappointing!" Su Yu sounded very forceful!
At once, there was an uproar beneath the stage, and shockwaves spread through the crowd!
"How could Han Xu be so despicable?" someone murmured.
"Can it be that he thinks that his identity is so magnanimous?" replied another. "And by going up onto the stage forcefully, this student would put away his pride?"
"That should more or less be the case! It is so absurd! The Alliance Master has been a wise man for his entire life. Why does he have such a despicable son?"
The crowd beneath the stage all looked on with expressions of detestation. Han Xus face was half red and half green and he red at Su Yu ferociously.
"You have stolen my jade token?" he hissed.
Su Yu berated coldly, "Unrepentant! Despite the fact that you have been exposed in front of everyone, instead of reflecting on yourself, you try to vilify others! You were standing at the north of the arena, and I was standing at the south of the arena. Let me ask you, how is it possible for me to steal your jade token?" Su Yu pulled a long face and reprimanded, "It is a great virtue to correct what you have done wrong. Han Xu, you had better shape yourself up!"
Han Xu was so enraged he almost spat out blood. "You! Bastard!"
Li Chuan came back to his senses from the shock, and his face turned serious. "How bold! You actually dared to steal Mister Hans jade token! I dere! Your token is invalid!"
"You dere my token is invalid? What basis do you have?" Su Yu questioned him in reply.
Li Chuanughed sardonically. "On the basis that I am the Law Enforcer, and that I am in charge of the Jade Spiritual Pool! You have stolen another persons jade token and tried to pass off as him. This action is despicable and you ought to be punished severely!"
Su Yus face was filled with coldness, and he snapped in reply, "What a joke! How can you be sure that the jade token is definitely Han Xus? Can it be that you knew beforehand that the jade token was with Han Xu?"
"Of course I know! I gave him the jade token"
Li Chuans words ceased abruptly. His mind was sharp, and he stopped himself from revealing the truth in the nick of time!
Su Yuughed mockingly. "Continue speaking! Am I correct in saying that you have given Han Xu the jade token? As the Law Enforcer, you have given the jade token to someone else beforehand. Do you think this is fair? Do you think you have the right to take charge of the spiritual pool? Do you think you are still worthy of your identity as the Law Enforcer?"
"Nonsense! I did not!" Li Chuans forehead was slick with cold sweat.
Su Yu forced an answer. "Then how can you be so sure that the jade token was originally Han Xus? If you did not know it beforehand, how can you so confidently infer that the jade token was stolen by me?"
"That..." Li Chuans heart was pounding. "I... I only believed in Mister Hans character."
"That means you do not have any evidence to prove that I have stolen the jade token!" Su Yu berated loudly. "In other words, it is true that Han Xu passed himself off as someone else and also tried to impose on the right to enter the spiritual pool!"
At that moment, no matter how stupid the audience might be, all of them understood. This meant trouble for both Li Chuan and Han Xu!
Since the situation hade to this, the only way to ensure that the case would not be spread was for Li Chuan to bite his tongue. But then he said, "I have believed Mister Han blindly and made an incorrect decision! However, I did not bend the rules for my friends. For this point, I am innocent!"
Su Yuughed incredulously. "I believe in your innocence. However, under the presence of a Law Enforcer, Mister Han looked down upon the rules of the Shentian Manor. He passed himself off as someone else and tried to impose on the right to enter the spiritual pool. Is this not a crime? As the Law Enforcer, you punish anyone who has vited the rules in the Shentian Manor. Can it be that you will turn a blind eye to the matter in front you? Everyone needs you to give them an exnation! If you are unwilling to punish him, then I have reason to suspect that you and Han Xu have conspired with one another and are partners in crime who have vited the rules of the Jade Spiritual Pool. In that case, I will request that the Housemaster make an impartial judgment!"
Li Chuans expression turned pale. If the Law Enforcers betrayed Housemaster Zi, Housemaster Zi would find a reason to deal with them. If this matter spread to Housemaster Zi, he would have something against the Law Enforcers. They might be killed in front of everyone; even the Alliance Master could not do anything about it, even if he arrived personally. At the moment, Li Chuan could only be acquitted of his crime of colluding with Han Xu by being fair!
Li Chuan gritted his teeth and forced himself to beposed. "In ordance with thew... the punishment will be executed on the spot! You must take three of my punches!"
Li Chuan was a Dragon Realm Level Seven. For his three punches, even if one did not die, his injuries would not be light!
After hearing what was said, Han Xu grew enraged. "I dare you!"
Su Yus gaze was overflowing with coldness. "Humph! Unrepentant! Leader Li, do it. All of us are watching!"
Whiz
Han Xus expression was so gloomy that tears of anger were about to drip down his face. He then charged at Su Yu with the intention to attack him. "I want you dead!"
Hum
But at that moment, a cold hum could be heard from somewhere far away in the sky. Han Xus whole body trembled. His face turned ghastly pale, and he descended from the sky!
"Imprably thickheaded!" the voice bellowed. "You are doubly guilty! Is the Law Enforcer there?"
The loud and clear voice drifted from all directions, making it difficult for anyone to decipher where it came from. However, everyone knew who the owner of the voice was by listening to it!
"Housemaster Zi!"
"Its Housemaster!"
Li Chuans legs turned soft, and he nearly crouched on the ground! His back was soaked with cold sweat.
"I am here!" said Li Chuan. "I will execute the punishment immediately!"
Li Chuan chased after Han Xu in a flurry. Han Xus gaze was filled with anger, and he red toward the sky.
"You dare to let someone hit me?" growled Han Xu. "Do you know the circumstances?"
He actually threatened Zi Doni openly!
After hearing what was said, Li Chuan was shocked to the point that his whole soul came out of his body. He rushed over quickly, grabbed Han Xu, and whispered hastily, "No, Mister Han! Dont give Housemaster Zi an excuse to make a move! Please, bear this humiliation first!"
Han Xu clenched his teeth. A deep part of his eyes was filled with hatred, and his heart was burning with rage. "All of you, just you wait!"
Without any further hesitation, Li Chuan threw three punches at Han Xus chest!
Even though it was just the first punch, it caused Han Xu to give a horrible shriek and simultaneously spit out blood. The second punch caused him to faint immediately. The third punch caused his internal organs to burst into pieces andnded him in a state of fatal injury.
Everyone gasped. Han Xu deserved this because of his crimes... Right?
Li Chuan carried away Han Xus body, which was severely injured. Before he left, he red at Su Yu fiercely. "You have done a stupid thing!"
If Su Yu had not been there, would Han Xu have ended up in his plight?
However, Su Yu had a dull expression. "Both of you are stupid. Dont me it on others!"
Li Chuan swallowed the humiliation firmly and left with Han Xu. After which, Su Yu who had the Number One white jade token would naturally share the same spiritual pool with Zi Yunxiang! Moreover, it was the spiritual pool considered to be the best!
Zi Yunxiang was stupefied. The change in the situation had happened too quickly, and she could not ovee her shock. When Zi Yunxiang considered Su Yus innate space talent, she understood what had happened. She then grinned. "Thank you."
Su Yu smiled indifferently. "I did it for myself, too. Dont worry about it."
Zi Yunxiang barely noticed how at ease she felt. At the very least, she was more at ease than she would have been if shed had to share the same spiritual pool with Han Xu.
As everyone gazed at the two of them, both disappeared into the sea of trees.
The 250 spiritual pools were separated from one another and each was at least 50 miles away from one another. Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang arrived at the number one spiritual pool.
Although it was a small spiritual poolonly ten square metersthere was a spell which isted it from the outside world. To enter required using the jade tokens in their hands to dispel the spell so that they could get in.
The spiritual pool was filled with precious Spiritual Jades releasing the spiritual energy that had been gradually absorbed into the water, causing the water in the spiritual pool to be filled with thick and unimaginable spiritual energy.
As Su Yu got closer to the edge of the spiritual pool, he realized the spiritual energy was so thick that it had be mist. It entered his body via his pores and made his body feelfortable.
His cultivation base, which had stagnated at Dragon Realm Level Four, started to make some progress.
The effects of the spiritual pool were more than ten times stronger than the effects of the raging mes energy at the Lin familys Nine Cloud Tower! Back then, by training in the Nine Cloud Tower for just one day, Su Yu had managed to make a breakthrough from Dragon Realm Level Three Upper Tier to Dragon Realm Level Four in one shot.
Now, by training for four days in the spiritual pool, which had ten times the spiritual energy in the Nine Cloud Tower, what level would he be able to reach?
Ever since Su Yuing to the Hundred Territories Alliance, he thought of the Liuxian Faction as an increasingly remote piece ofnd! In the region of the Liuxian Faction, if he could make two breakthroughs at once, it would be considered an extremely huge development. However, in the Alliance City, Nine Cloud Tower at the Lin family had an effect which defied nature, where a person who entered it for the first time made two breakthroughs. The richness of its resources was unimaginable!
It was no wonder geniuses gathered in the Alliance City. Under such resources, as long as one had outstanding talents, he would be able to reach an extremely high level!
Filled with anticipation and excitement, Su Yu used the jade token and entered the spiritual pool! This time around, what cultivation base would he make a breakthrough to? At the Alliance Meet, how would he carry himself? And what kind of abilities would he disy? Those thoughts caused Su Yu to be filled with anticipation.
Without hesitation, Su Yu entered the spiritual pool. At once, a lump of shocking spiritual energy like a great river appeared. Before Su Yu even had the time to absorb it of his own will, the spiritual energy found an opening and entered Su Yus body of its own ord. All his limbs, bones, internal organs, blood, and flesh were undergoing intense purification.
Su Yus cultivation base was progressing extremely quicklyat a speed which the naked human eye could perceive!
Pop
By just entering for a short amount of time, under the influence of the frightening spiritual energy, Su Yu made a breakthrough to the next tier easily and achieved Dragon Realm Level Four Upper Tier!
The beautiful eyes of Zi Yunxiang, who stood at the shore of the pool, were filled with a bit of surprise. Even as the Housemasters daughter, she was unable to bend the rules to get into the top grade spiritual pool. She had to go through the normal way of snatching the tokens in order to earn the right to enter it. That was because as the Housemaster, her father had set a good example for his daughter, and he was also strengthening her at the same time.
Zi Yunxiangs bright and beautiful face wore a smile. She held her clothes and entered the spiritual pool.
The spiritual liquid that contained a huge amount of energy covered her body hastily. It was like a physical substance that lingered around her body.
Chapter 244: The Alliance Master Descends
Chapter 244: The Alliance Master Descends
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The two of them entered the spiritual pool, seizing the time to cultivate, entering a state of cultivation as they absorbed the spirit energy.
Four days gradually passed. With Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang continuously absorbing spirit energy, the spirit energy in the pool gradually turned thinner. By the time four days had passed, the pool was clear, thest shred of spirit energy sucked dry by the two of them.
Su Yu slowly opened his eyes, still immersed in getting his cultivation level to break through. Zi Yunxiang also woke up at this moment. Her cultivation level had broken through to Dragon Realm Level Six Upper Tier from Dragon Realm Level Six Lower Tier!
The immense breakthrough ted Zi Yunxiang. Having cultivated to such a level, the chances of achieving a breakthrough were far and few between. A breakthrough in each tier would require immense luck.
Looking at Su Yu, Zi Yunxiang nodded with a smile, "Congrattions on your breakthrough, Junior Su!"
Before entering the pool, Su Yu had only been Dragon Realm Level Four Lower Tier, but now, he had reached Dragon Realm Level Five Lower Tier! He had leaped past three tiers. His improvement was incredibly rapid, much to the awe of everyone.
But Su Yu was a little disappointed. He had not improved as much as he had expected. When hed first entered the pool, he had immediately broken through to Dragon Realm Level Four Upper Tier. But in four days, he could only break through two more tiers. Still, thinking about it, Su Yu gradually epted it. It became increasingly difficult to break through each tier of the Dragon Realm the more powerful one be.
Breaking through a tier at Dragon Realm Level Three would require ten times less energy than breaking through a tier at Dragon Realm Level Four! He believed that it would get more and more difficult to break through a tier in the future.
Other than his cultivation level, Su Yu also made massive improvements in his techniques. The Buddhist Saints Eight Characters, which he had practiced for three months, had almost reached the beginner level. On the manual, it was said that a Dragon Realm using the beginner level of the technique could kill a powerful fighter four levels above him. Now that Su Yu was Dragon Realm Level Five Lower Tier, he could theoretically inflict great damage on an Immortal Realm fighter! This technique was Su Yus trump card. Considering the damage it caused his own body, he would only use this if he absolutely needed to.
Next was the Heavens Son Gazing at Air. He was nearly at Stage One Lower Tier. When he reached there, he would be able to separate his soul from his body and creatively use his soul powers.
Next was the Nine Fingers of Imaginary Thunder. The Stage One Thunder Star Finger was stabilized and improved, its powers increasing. Coupled with the breakthrough in Su Yus cultivation level and spirit energy, its power was more intense than before.
But what made Su Yu even more excited was that his Divine Decree, which had been stuck at a bottleneck, had finally experienced a noticeable improvement! Su Yu had touched the border of the divine-grade Divine Decree with only a little more to go to achieve the top ss, turning his half divine-grade to a divine-grade! Su Yu was excited to attain the power of a divine-grade Divine Decree.
All in all, Su Yus overall cultivation had improved tremendously during his run in the Jade Spiritual Pool.
"Miss Zi," he said, "I, Su Yu, will never forget the favors done by you and the housemaster. There will be a day when I repay those debts."
Su Yu was full of gratitude for the father and daughter. Zi Yunxiang covered her mouth as sheughed. Even though the Zi family was being suppressed by the Han family, they were still incredibly influential. A mere sentence could change the fates of a powerhouse in the Hundred Territories.
Su Yu, on the other hand, was a person with no status or background. Even if his personal talents were powerful, his influence was incredibly limited. What could he do to repay the Zi family?
Sensing her thoughts on the matter, Su Yu did not rebut, choosing instead to bury that thought in his heart.
Suddenly, a sound pierced through the air. It was the figure of a tall, middle-aged man, his expression icy. It was the leader of the Law Enforcers, Li Chuan!
His body had not arrived, but his voice had already assaulted the area. "Yin Yu, the Alliance Master wants to meet you. Come with me quickly!"
Zi Yunxiangs expression changed. "No! My father wants to meet him, too!"
Su Yu had severed Han Xus fate at the Jade Spiritual Pool. The Alliance Master was definitely not going to friendly when he met Su Yu!
"Is that so? Coincidentally, Housemaster Zi and Alliance Master Han are together!" Li Chuans gaze was cold. "Lets go! You have to pay for the troubles you have caused!"
Su Yu had a determined gazeeven if the one who was finding trouble with him was Alliance Master Han!
"The Alliance Master?" Su Yu said with a chuckle. "I would also like to meet this legendary Alliance Master!"
An hourter, outside the thatched hut of Housemaster Zi, a pair of middle-aged men stood alongside one another. One of them had an ordinary appearance, wearing a gray robe. His expression was peaceful, as if he was an ordinary fighter. Only those familiar with him knew that this person was the housemaster of the Shentian Manor, a legendary figure of equal status with the master of the Hundred Territories Alliance!
Beside Zi Doni was a man in gold robes, his hands behind his back. The gold robes were embroidered with multiple winged dragons flying through the clouds. Complemented by the yellow robes, the mans robust frame made him look like a high and mighty emperor. It was as if hemanded the power of all the rulers of the world, his aura spreading, inspiring awe in the fighters around him. That mans appearance was fair, his facial features attractive. Even though he was over 40, he still looked incredibly energetic. His unfeeling eyes exuded a power that looked down on thend before him.
The figure with his hands behind his back exerted a pressure onto others. Han Xu stood respectfully behind the man, his expression full of fear and respect.
"Housemaster Zi," the yellow-robed man said, "considering our rtionship over the years, I would let the Zi family survive another 100 years if you hand over the Shentian Manor and betroth Zi Yunxiang to my son Han Xu."
It was as if what he had said waspletely normalnot overbearing in the slightest!
Zi Doni creased his brows. "Alliance Master Han, you are being insolent!"
This yellow-robed man was a legendary figure in the Hundred Territories Alliancethe Alliance Master!
But the Alliance Master felt he was high above all others, forcing the housemaster to not only give up his authority but his daughter!
Han Jianglins gaze turned cold. "Have you really thought this through?"
Hearing this, Zi Donis gaze shed with the same icy intent. "It will not happen unless I, Zi Doni, am dead!"
In other words, he would never ept this unreasonable request! It would have been all right if Han Jianglin had only wanted the rights to the Shentian Manor, but wanting to take his only daughter Zi Yunxiang!
"Fine!" Alliance Master Hans tone was cold.
Between the two of them, a vortex of killing intent formed, almost igniting a battle!
Whoosh
At this moment, multiple air-crackling sounds erupted. It was Li Chuan bringing Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang back.
Seeing Su Yu, Han Xu lifted his head, his eyes burning with hatred. "Yin! Yu!"
Han Jianglin looked over, his cold eyes not showing any emotion. It was as if he was looking at a pathetic ant. Su Yu had not evennded before he calmly asked, "Do you admit to your crimes?"
These words harbored a terrifying energy, freezing the very space around Su Yu! An immense pressure assaulted Su Yu, causing him to stagger and nearly fall from the sky!
Su Yu was furious! An alliance master had attacked a junior!
Forcefully stabilizing himself, Su Yu descended, coldly questioning, "What crimes have Imitted? If you wish to say that the act of exposing your cheating son for breaking the rules of the Jade Spiritual Pool is a crime, then yes, I havemitted a heinous crime."
If this person was not being friendly to him, why should Su Yu debase himself in front of him?
Han Jianglin lifted his brows, obviously not expecting a mere, pathetic thing to talk back to him!
"Kneel," Han Jianglin calmly said. His voice had an authority that could not be defied.
Chapter 245: Defeating His Enemy with One Move
Chapter 245: Defeating His Enemy with One Move
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yuughed lightly, hisughter was filled with mockery. "As expected of someone from the alliance. All of them are made from the same mold, and they want people to kneel down at every turn! Do you think that by relying on your abilities you can control Heavens fate, trample on honor, and act with utter disregard for human life wantonly?"
Su Yu had grown to abhor the alliance. From Lu Jun, who murdered people, to the unreasonable and rude Alliance Master, Su Yu was unable to have any positive impressions of anyone in the alliance.
As the leaders of a force, they should have been extremely shrewd; they should have disyed admirable manners so as to paint a good picture of themselves for others. However, toward Su Yu, they did not even try to hide their true qualities. In their eyes, Su Yu was no different from a pig or a dog. They did not respect Su Yu in the slightest bit at all.
It might well be asked, would the alliance master dare to make Zi Doni kneel down? Did he dare to make Zi Yunxiang kneel down? He did not dare! Because he had enough respect for them. But Su Yu was a nameless junior unworthy of being respected!
Han Jiangling frowned. Su Yus rebuttal had caused him to feel unhappy in his heart. His indifferent eyes were unable to conceal his disdain toward Su Yu. "Dont make me say it a second time. Kneel down!"
Perhaps, from his point of view, talking to a person of Su Yus level of was already making him lower his status. Su Yu was not moved by that. He stood at his original position for a long time and said indifferently, "You have already said it a second time. Did nobody teach you that you must think first before you speak?"
Impatience and detest shed in Han Jianglins eyes. He then said tly, "I have given you an opportunity to exin yourself. Since you did not treasure it, I hereby pronounce that you are guilty of a crime! You have vited the rules of the Jade Spiritual Pool and injured others. In ordance with thew, you shall die!" Han Jianglin was overflowing with murderous intents!
Su Yu could not help butugh sardonically. "The truth was already determined the day it urred. The person who vited the rules was your son, Han Xu! The Law Enforcer punished him severely in front of everyone. After a few days, that mouth of yours reversed right from wrong, and you vilify me of viting the rules!"
Han Jianglin looked at Su Yu indifferently and said dully, "What I have said is the real truth! The judgment back then was invalid! In short, if I say that you are guilty, then you are indeed guilty!"
Han Jianglin raised his palm indifferently and thrust it toward Su Yu from a distance away! It was evident that it was a normal palm. However, Su Yu felt a tremendous force from Heaven and Earth enveloping him. The feeling of life and death drifting upon him, as well as the feeling that he would copse any moment, surged within his heart rapidly.
"Humph!"
Suddenly, a light hum could be heard. Zi Doni conveniently flicked his robe and reduced the murderous intents fixed on Su Yu into nothingness.
Zi Donis expression was slightly cold. "Alliance Master Han," he said, "I am still here. It seems that you do not have me in your eyes!"
Han Jianglins gaze gradually grew narrower. "You dare to interfere in my affairs?"
Zi Donis robe moved by itself, and he returned tit for tat. "You dare to touch my person? For every day that Yin Yu is in the Shentian Manor, dont even think of touching him in the slightest bit!"
Threads of murderous intents surged within the whole of Zi Donis body. Han Jianglins eyes shed, and after facing Zi Doni for some time, he withdrew his posture slowly. Anger was concealed within his grim expression.
"In that case, my son is bullied by someone else for nothing?" Han Jianglin said coldly.
Zi Doni questioned in reply, "What do you want to do?"
Han Jianglins gaze became slightly narrower, and he said, "I naturally want my son to get his revenge! Since he took three punches, Yin Yu must be repaid with three punches as well!"
"You are being difficult on purpose!" Zi Doniughed sardonically. "Han Xu is a Dragon Realm Level Six. How could Yin Yu withstand three punches of his?"
Han Jianglin lifted up his head and shook it coldly. "I dont care! I only want Yin Yu to pay the price of taking three punches! If not, no matter who interferes, I will kill that person!"
Without waiting for Zi Doni to reply, Su Yu took a step forward and sneered. "You wish to take revenge for your son? That would depend on whether your son has the ability to do so!"
Han Jianglins gaze turned cold. "In that case, you ept the agreement of taking three punches?"
"I feel that one punch is the most reasonable," Su Yu said. "Three punches are a bit too much."
Han Jianglin gave a light hum. "My words carry great weight. If I say three punches, then it shall be three punches. Dont even think of taking one less punch!"
Su Yu did not rebut against him. He looked toward Han Xu, who stood behind Han Jianglin. "Your father has already spoken up for you. How much longer are you going to cower?" Then Su Yu shouted, "Get out! Take up the fight!"
Han Xu had originally been eager to use his power to suppress Su Yu. However, in the current situation, Su Yu took the lead. This caused Han Xu to be moved, which in turn caused him to feel oppressed and ufortable.
Han Xus face turned fierce, and he headed toward Su Yu furiously. "What a joke! I, Han Xu, can put you down with a punch. Why do I need my father to speak up for me?"
Su Yu said coldly, "Then why are you still hiding behind your father? If you have a backbone, you should take revenge by yourself if you have been bullied! If you ask your father to help you seek justice and then hide behind the protection of your elders, it will forever be difficult for you to achieve anything! Speaking frankly, apart from your identity, is there anything else you can take pride in?"
After hearing words that hit the nail on the head, Han Xus face was half green and half red. Han Xu became enraged!
"You, with three punches," he announced. "I want you dead!"
"How noisy!" said Su Yu. "If you want a fight, I will give it to you. Someone who throws his weight about using his lips. Is this really the younger generation of the current Alliance Master?"
Han Xus face was bright red. He was about to vomit blood. It was evident that Yin Yu was being talkative continuously, yet Yin Yu berated him by saying that he was noisy instead!
"Die! Worlds Palm!" Han Xu was extremely furious, and he did not hold back in the slightest bit!
It was an immortal-level cultivation technique with a level of maturity that was approaching Stage One Lower ss!
With the help of Han Jianglin in hisprehension, a free and easygoing person was far from beingparable to Han Xus cultivation techniques! Combined with a cultivation base of Dragon Realm Level Six, Han Xus power was far beyond people like Chen Xiaoyao.
If Han Xu participated in the Alliance Meet, he would earn himself a ce in the top ten for sure! However, it was a pity that the person he was fighting was Su Yu!
"Thunder Star Finger!" Su Yu extended one of his fingers. Compared to before, its power had risen by more than thirty percent!
Thump
A violent explosion reverberated between the both of them. Han Xu gave a horrible shriek. With a snapping sound, the bones in his palm cracked, and his palm spilled blood! The power of the thunderbolt followed Han Xus arm and entered his torso, wreaking havoc in his body.
Han Xu spat a mouthful of blood mixed with viscera on the spot. With the exchange of just one blow, Han Xu became severely injured!
The disy not only stunned Zi Yunxiang but Zi Doni and Han Jianglin as well! In their minds, they had thought that it would be difficult for Su Yu to withstand three punches.
In reality, one move from Su Yu had caused Han Xu to be fatally injured! The difference between expectation and reality caused everyone to stare at them, dumbfounded.
Han Xu was frightened. Humiliation and dissatisfaction became a ball of hatred. "Yin! Yu! You dare to injure me?"
It was evident that this was supposed to be an opportunity his father had arranged for him to injure Su Yu fatally so that he could have his revenge. However, not only had he failed to take revenge, he was instead injured fatally by Su Yu again!
"Humph! Are you forgetting something?" Su Yu gave a cold hum. His body then moved as fast as lightning, charging at Han Xu! "This is only the first punch. There are still two more punches!"
Rumble
Su Yu exhibited Thunder Star Finger again and attacked Han Xu.
Han Jianglin reacted to it, and his face turned icy cold all of a sudden. "Junior! You are courting death! Begone!"
Surprisingly, Zi Doni blocked Han Jianglin leisurely, saying, "Alliance Master Han, I thought that your words carried great weight? Su Yu suggested that one punch was enough. However, it was you who strongly wanted three punches as the agreement. Now, you have backed out and have also stopped mentioning your so-called weighty words?"
Han Jianglins expression turned grave. After hearing the words of mockery from Zi Doni, he felt ashamed and embarrassed! He bit his teeth and gave up on making any moves. His eyes then stared at Su Yu coldly. "I dare you to try and injure my son again!"
However, his only answer was Su Yu attacking Han Xu again mercilessly! While Han Xu had wished to put Su Yu at deaths door, Han Jianglin had looked on with cold eyes. What reason did Su Yu have to hold back? By letting Han Xu go, would Han Jianglin be grateful to Su Yu?
Rumble
"Second punch!"
Su Yu extended his finger towards Han Xus abdomen and pierced through his flesh! In no time, flesh and blood sttered across the area!
Han Jianglins murderous intent exploded toward Su Yu. "You! Are! Courting! Death!" In a split second, Han Jianglin finally made his move!
But with a sh of Zi Donis body, he blocked Han Jianglin andughed instead. "Alliance Master Han, the agreement has not beenpleted yet. Why are you in such a rush to make a move?"
"Begone!" Han Jianglin said. Since the situation hade to this, how could Han Jianglin still care about his pride? If the situation carried on, his son would be killed on the spot!
"Im sorry," said Zi Doni. "Since this match started in my Shentian Manor, I cannot allow you to interrupt with it!"
Zi Doni attacked with a loud bang and sent Han Jianglin back with a palm. Taking advantage of that opportunity, Su Yupleted his third attack!
"Last punch!"
Puff
With that punch, Su Yu pierced through Han Xus chest! Su Yu had punctured a hole through Han Xus heart! That injury was a mortal wound. Having suffered such an injury, the victim would definitely die!
"Ah! I will kill you!" Han Jianglin screamed. He looked as if he had lost his mind. His son was killed right in front of him on the spot!
However, Zi Doni was a step in front of him, and he protected Su Yu by standing in front of him.
Zi Doni shot a nce towards Han Xu who was breathing weakly and was about to die. He then felt slightly disappointed.
"Alliance Master Han," said Zi Doni, "you had better bring him back with haste. If not, your Flesh Regeneration Elixir might not be able to take effect."
Han Jianglins eyes were bright red, and he was emitting thick murderous intents! However, Zi Donis words had caused him to abandon all inhibitions. Han Jianglin carried Han Xu and red at Su Yu extremely coldly. His eyes caused Su Yu to have a feeling that he had been marked by a poisonous snake, and his whole body started to feel cold.
"You... will pay for this! I swear!"
After his speech, Han Jianglin left hurriedly!
Zi Doni looked at his silhouette, which had gone far away. He then turned his head with a bit of disappointment and stared at Su Yu deeply. "For thest attack, why did you hold back? You should have been able to kill him with thest attack."
Su Yu cooled his blood and smiled. "I knew I could not hide the truth from you, Elder!"
Zi Yunxiang revealed a surprised expression. This young man who was younger than her seemed to be extremely scheming.
"I let him live so that I could confirm whether the Flesh Regeneration Elixir really exists!" exined Su Yu.
That elixir was the Alliance Meets prize. However, there was no basis to confirm that its existence was true. Letting Han Xu live was a test to find out whether the Flesh Regeneration Elixir really existed. If it did not exist, Han Jianglin could only be at a loss for what to do regarding Han Xus damaged heart. However, from Han Jianglins reaction moments ago, Su Yu now knew that elixirs like the Flesh Regeneration Elixirs really existed in the world. This way, Su Yu could confirm that there was a need to participate in the Alliance Meet.
"The Flesh Regeneration Elixir indeed exists," said Zi Doni. "In Han Jianglins early years, he acquired multiple kinds of elixirs which defied the natural order from ancient historical remains. The Flesh Regeneration Elixir was part of those elixirs. However, it would be difficult for you to acquire it!" Zi Doni stared at Su Yu deeply and shook his head slightly. "Even if you are able to defeat the Three Great Legends, it would still be impossible!"
Su Yu was terrified and surprised.
The Three Great LegendsLin Aojue, Mister Feng Yue, and Zi Yunxiang. They represented the peak of the Hundred Territories Alliance. But even by defeating them, it was still impossible to be number one and acquire the Flesh Regeneration Elixir?
"The Flesh Regeneration Elixir is extremely precious," said Zi Doni. "Han Jianglin does not have much of it left. Do you think that he can tolerate other people acquiring it? People who can acquire it are definitely geniuses who seek refuge from and rely on him! As for you... You would have to be number one with a clear conscience in front of the entire universe. If not..." Zi Doni trailed off with profound significance.
Chapter 246: The Alliance Meet
Chapter 246: The Alliance Meet
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Be the undisputed champion? Su Yu clenched his fists!
"The Alliance Meet would be held in four days," Zi Doni said. "You can spar with Xianger. It would be beneficial for the both of you when attending the Alliance Meet."
Zi Yunxiang epted happily. After they left, Zi Doni had aplicated expression.
Whoosh
Lin Yunhe appeared from out of nowhere.
"Housemaster Zi," said Lin Yunne, "you were finally unable to tolerate and attacked! You were able to tolerate Han Jianglin forcing you to step down from your seat and giving away your daughter to marry, but why attack for the sake of Su Yu?" Lin Yunhe let out a slight sigh. "In the brief exchange between the two of you just now, I am afraid that Han Jianglin had already found out that you are carrying a grave injury."
Han Jianglin was an alliance master and had a reputation to uphold. How could he be so vulgar as to force someone to the point of conflict? He had actually been trying to agitate Zi Doni into attacking, just to test his injuries.
Zi Doni let out a nonchntugh, his expression that of admiration, "Wheres the harm in that? My injuries cannot be hidden any longer. To be able to save a genius from the hands of Han Jianglin, it was worth it."
"Its a pity that Su Yu does not know of the things you have done for him. You do not have much longer to live!" Lin Yunhe let out a small sigh.
Zi Doniughed as he shook his head. "No matter! In the broader scheme of this crisis, my life and death is no longer the most important thing. To protect a genius from the human race so that the human race can proliferate could be the only thing I can aplish during the remainder of my life!"
The word "crisis" caused Lin Yunhes soul to shake. A smile hung on his old face. "Thats right, with the crisis approaching, we of the older generation do not have much longer to live! Before we die, we should do our best to protect the younger generation with potential!"
Over the course of the next four days, the Alliance City became filled with people. Powerful fighters from all over the Hundred Territories silently entered the city. As it got nearer to the meet, the aura in the city became increasingly nervous. The Alliance Meet was held once every five years, the strongest contest in the Hundred Territories, and the day had finally arrived!
At the practice room, Zi Yunxiang was covered in sweat, seeping through her robes, causing it to hug her slender body. Her face was red, her expression that of admiration, "The immortal-level technique lives up to its reputation, for a Dragon Realm Level Five Lower Tier to disy the abilities of a Dragon Realm Level Six Lower Tier, only below Dragon Realm Level Six Upper Tier."
In their few days of sparring, Zi Yunxiang was incredibly surprised. Su Yus abilities were between Dragon Realm Level Six Lower Tier and Dragon Realm Level Six Upper Tier, merely a little weaker than her.
Su Yu smiled. "Thank you for your pointers, Miss Zi."
In reality, be it against Han Xu or Zi Yunxiang, Su Yu held back when using his Thunder Star Finger. In terms of actual ability, he was above Zi Yunxiang. Let alone the fact that Su Yu had never once yed his trump card, the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters.
"Dont belittle yourself. With your talents, you would sooner orter catch up with me if you continue your cultivation." Zi Yunxiang smiled as she said it.
Su Yu stroked his nose, simplyughing.
"All right, the Alliance Meet has started, we should set off." Zi Yunxiang was full of anticipation.
Su Yu nodded, leaving the practice hall with her to the entrance of the Shentian Manor. The steel door was not opened yet. There were multiple people waiting around it. They were all students of the Shentian Manor.
Zi Yunxiang and Su Yus arrival caught the attention of many. Zi Yunxiang was the daughter of the housemaster, her status extraordinary, and Su Yu had made a name for himself at the Jade Spiritual Pool was now known by many.
At this moment, a cold question came from within the waiting crowd. "You are Zi Yunxiang?"
Su Yu looked over. It was a purple-robed youth of about 17 years of age. He was carrying an ancient bronze sword, leaning on the steel gate. His cold eyes were like sharp arrows, piercing into the hearts of many. His cultivation level was at Dragon Realm Level Six Peak!
Su Yu raised his eyebrows. There was a genius that could match Lin Aojue? No! In terms of age, he was only 17, but Lin Aojue was already over 19!
Zi Yunxiang froze, her gaze falling on him before nodding her head slightly. "Thats me. You are"
The purple-robed youth coldly interrupted Zi Yunxiang, "So you are one of the three legendary geniuses?"
Feeling the young mans animosity, Zi Yunxiangs gaze turned cold. "Thats just a title people gave me. What do you want?"
The purple-robed youth observed her for a while, his nostrils ring. "I guess you understand your own capabilities. Can you be called a legendary genius with your abilities? You are not even worth me pulling out my sword!"
Zi Yunxiang lifted her brows, coldly saying, "You are free to think whatever you want."
"It looks like you are indignant." The purple robed youth smiled. "If you are also entering the Alliance Meet, you had best pray that you do not meet me. Remember my name, Wu Yaoyue!"
Zi Yunxiangs cold expression changed. "You are Wu Yaoyue?"
To this, the purple-robed youth retracted his gaze in disdain, not exining himself. Zi Yunxiangs eyes were filled with fear and respect, her expression turning serious for the first time, as if she were facing an incredibly powerful opponent.
Su Yus gaze flickered. "Who is he?"
"Do you remember me telling you how you gained entry into the Shentian Manor?" Zi Yunxiang asked.
Su Yu was lost. "You said I was predetermined, and I was one of the only two enrolled this way... You mean that Wu Yaoyue was the other person?"
To this, Zi Yunxiang nodded with a grave expression. "Thats him! Wu Yaoyue! The Shentian Manor had never recruited students before the Alliance Meet, but there were two exceptions in this generation. One of them was you, and the other was Wu Yaoyue!"
Su Yu had been predetermined because he had an extremely rare innate space talent and was favored by the Zi family. But for Wu Yaoyue, barring any unknown circumstances, there was only one possibilityhe was too exceptional!
"It was rumored that he once challenged Lin Aojue," Zi Yunxiang said, her eyes were filled with fear and respect.
Su Yus eyes flickered again. "What was the result?"
Zi Yunxiang shook her head. "Unknown! The two of them sparred in the Lin family. The details were not made known to outsiders."
Their cultivation levels were about equal. It was difficult to tell the difference in their abilities!
"His background is incredibly mysterious. Father investigated him for the longest time but is still clueless about his heritage!" Zi Yunxiang was whispering, staring at Su Yu with a weird look. Su Yus identity, after all, was also very mysterious.
Mysterious background? thought Su Yu. He nced at Wu Yaoyue.
Su Yu did not know why, but he got the feeling that Wu Yaoyue was not human! Under close observation, it felt like Wu Yaoyue was not breathing. If he was, it was difficult to notice. Just who was this person? Other than the Three Great Ancient Regions, what other powerhouses could nurture such an exceptional person?
Creak
At this moment, therge door opened, the crowd exiting together. Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang left the Shentian Manor toward the Beast Fighting Arena of the Alliance City. This area was the area for sparring between fighters in the Alliance City. But the spars were not always between two fighters. Sometimes, it was between a fighter and a demonic beast.
The Hundred Territories were situated in wild, remote areas with many demonic beasts; thus there were entertainment activities of pitting captured wild beasts against fighters. Today, the venue was empty.
Su Yu entered. A giant Beast Fighting Arena capable of amodating a million people entered his sights, shocking him. There were ten stages at the center of the venue, capable of hosting multiple spars at the same time. The magnificence of the arena awed everyone present. Merely taking a look at the ce made one feel small.
Under the gaze of an audience of a million people, Su Yu got excited without any battles starting. His battle intent burned. Beside him, Zi Yunxiang clenched her fists, unable to hide her battle intent. Su Yu patted her shoulder, consoling her with a smile. He used his crystalline eyes to scan the surroundings.
In the crowd, he saw the various powerhouses of the Alliance City. The Lin family, Zeng family, Feng family, Han family, and the Ouyang family. Familiar people like Lin Aojue and Sir Feng Yue, two legendary geniuses, were also present! The two had the attention of everyone, as if a precious sword were about to be unsheathed!
At the same moment, Su Yu saw some other familiar figures, including the top talent of the Liuxian faction, Ji Hongxue! The faction master had apanied him here. HIs right arm was severed, his expression tired and dull, not showing the aura of a faction master.
"Hongxue, the Liuxian Faction depends on you!" said the faction master. His empty sleeve billowed in the wind, his face showing signs of bitterness.
Ji Hongxue had a sad look, clenching his fist tightly. "Do not worry, teacher! I will fight my way into the top 100 and enter the Shentian manor to cultivate! In the future, I will rebuild the Liuxian Faction!"
The Liuxian faction master lowered his head in shame, his voice raspy and deep, filled with grief. "I was useless and harmed the faction!"
Half of the elders of the faction had been killed by Su Yu! Of the four Great Disciples, two had died, and one was on the run. All there was left was Ji Hongxue.
The power of the faction had withered, its influence declining by the day. Many of the surrounding powers had set their sights on the faction, causing the territory of the Liuxian Faction to shrink. Today, they struggled to maintain a territory of some 10,000 miles around the faction. It was only a matter of time until they were extinguished.
All this had happened because of a wrong decision back thenattempting to kill Su Yu! If he could have gone back in time, the Liuxian Faction master would never have offended Su Yu! Unfortunately, what the worldcked was a remedy for regret.
At the corner upied by the Lin family, the green-robed elder had a sinister expression. "Aojue, if you meet that Yin Yu, you do not have to hold back. Kill him! You are a disciple of an Ancient Region. The master of the alliance would not hold you responsible for breaking the rules and killing one person!"
des and swords had no eyes. They could use that excuse, and the alliance master should not pursue the matter too far.
Lin Aojue creased his brows. "You want me to kill him? He isnt even worthy of me attacking him. Killing him would be dirtying my hands! The person worthy of fighting me is someone else!" Lin Aojues eyes burned with battle intent, his fierce gaze scanning to look for someone in the crowd!
The green-robed elder was secretly angry, but he did not dare criticize Lin Aojue, given his special status.
At the Zeng familys section, Zeng Tiannan was haggard, his eyes bloodshot. He held a jade box in his palm. Within it quietlyy a Phoenix feather.
"Yin! Yu!" Zeng Tiannans voice was raspy, like that of a wild beast. "I will certainly kill you to avenge my son!"
He had not slept the entire night, working hard to investigate the background of Su Yu and the Phoenix feather. His hard work had paid off, even if he still did not know Su Yus background. He had gotten a lead on the Phoenix feather.
The Phoenix feather belonged to the pet of the Phoenix Cab master, which had been stolen! In other words, Su Yu not only had rtions with the Phoenix Cab, but it was a rtionship of animosity!
In the Feng familys section, Sir Feng Yues friendly smile turned rigid, his expression growing sinister. In his gaze was a scene of Su Yu standing side by side with Zi Yunxiang! The two were chatting, causing Sir Feng Yue to burn with jealousy!
"You dare touch the woman I have decided on!" Sir Feng Yues eyes shot out a trace of killing intent.
In the Ouyang familys section, Ouyang Yuxin also noticed Su Yu standing beside Zi Yunxiang. She did not know why she felt sour and bitter noticing this, but she felt she should have been the one in Zi Yunxiangs position.
Chapter 247: Crossed-Eyed and Yellow Teeth
Chapter 247: Crossed-Eyed and Yellow Teeth
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At the moment, both of them were like strangers.
Ouyang Long seemed as if he understood his daughters feelings and sighed lightly. "Both of you are no longer affiliated with one another. Please let it go."
After hearing what was said, Ouyang Yuxin became extremely silent and did not rebut against her father. After sweeping past one round of the area, Su Yu withdrew his gaze and frowned slightly unconsciously.
Where is Mo Wu?
Mo Wu had left first. Hence, she should have reached the Alliance City earlier than Su Yu.
Why cant she be found anywhere?
Her whole life, she had been working hard to fulfill her wisha pledge to restore An Yurous face. The Alliance Meet was her chance to do so. So why couldnt she be found anywhere?
A shred of concern surged in his heart.
"The Masters are here!" Zi Yunxiang reminded Su Yu all of a sudden.
Su Yu fixed his eyes upon the Masters stage. Under the veneration and gaze of 100,000 people, two silhouettes drifted over. One of them was draped in a yellow imperial robe while the other wore simple gray clothing. They were the Alliance Master and the Housemaster of the Shentian Manor!
When both of them sat down shoulder to shoulder, the whole ce became dead silent! They were the mythological forces of the Hundred Territories Alliance, the strongest martial artists who had gone very deep in their Martial Paths!
"The Alliance Meet shall begin now!" Han Jianglin said indifferently, and his voice spread slowly in all directions. "Referees, please enter the stage!"
Whiz, whiz, whiz
Eleven shadows flew out from each and every corner. Among the eleven of them, ten stood atop ten of the arenas respectively. One of them floated in the sky. He wore a green robe and was the Great Elder of the Lin family!
"In order to ensure the fairness of the duels," Han Jianglin dered, "the referees were chosen from families not within the Alliance Masters Manor or the Shentian Manor so as to ensure the greatest fairness. In particr, each of the ten persons will be in charge of one arena each. The Lin familys Great Elder will be the head referee. Lin Lengjian, you may begin now!"
The green-robed elder of the Lin family, Lin Lengjian, had gotten the signal from Han Jianglin. He nodded his head and looked around at his surroundings.
"The Alliance Meet is split into two rounds," he said. "First round, eliminationpetition. Everyone will have two chances to duel. If he manages to score at least one victory, he will be able to advance to the next round. If he is defeated twice in a row, he will be eliminated! Second round, rankingpetition. The ranking would be decided by the two Alliance Masters and me, the head referee. There is only one rule. Do not kill each other! With that, the duels shall begin! Participants, please collect your number tes."
Whiz, whiz, whiz
Dark and dense shadows flew toward the middle of the arena and took over the number tes from Lin Lengjians hands.
When it was Su Yus turn, Lin Lengjians gaze turned slightly cold. "Little kid, you had better look out for yourself!"
Su Yu did not even lift his eyelids as he said indifferently, "I do not need you to worry about me!"
"Humph! Lets see how long can you remain smiling!"
Next was the dividing of the participants into groups.
Su Yu was allocated to the tenth group. Unfortunately, the tenth groups referee was an elder from the Lin family! His abilities had achieved Dragon Realm Level Seven! Having gotten a signal from Lin Lengjian, the Lin familys referee had a bad attitude toward Su Yu.
"Little kid, if you dare the vite the rules, I will not spare you!" The Lin familys referee warned him on the spot.
All the participants in the tenth group revealed an expression where they took pleasure in Su Yus misfortune in session. Among all of them, most did not know Su Yu. After all, only 20 people had had the right to participate in the Yunxiang Cab Masters birthday celebration.
After hearing the warning, Su Yu frowned at once and looked at the referee coldly. "Are you talking to me?"
The Lin familys refereeughed. "Seems like you are not deaf!"
"Why did you go out of your way to warn me specifically?" Su Yu questioned him sternly and coldly. "What about the rest? Why did you not warn them?"
The Lin familys referee face was filled with disdain. "I am the referee! Giving you a warning is part of my job!"
"Part of your job? As the referee, you did not adhere to the principle of being impartial. Instead, you used your role for private gains and discriminated against a particr participant. Do you still have the right to be the referee?" Su Yu berated him with a pause between every word. "All the participants here are to be treated equally without discrimination. The Alliance Master and Housemaster did not even direct their dissatisfaction toward a particr participant. As a mere referee, you dare to look down upon the fairness of the Alliance Meet? Who gave you the guts to do so? Is it you, Lin Lengjian, or your Lin family? Tell me!"
Su Yus consecutive reprimanding attracted attention unavoidably. Even Zi Doni and Han Jianglin shot their gazes toward them unavoidably. The Lin familys referee became nervous at once, and his face was bright red. In particr, this had also attracted the attention of the Alliance Master and Housemaster, which caused him to feel even guiltier.
"Enough!" the Lin familys referee scolded softly and his face was filled with anger.
Not only did Su Yu not stop, but he snapped back loudly instead, "As the referee, you still dare to threaten the participant?" Su Yu shot his gaze toward Lin Lengjian and said coldly, "Head referee, does this kind of person still have the right to be a referee?"
Lin Lengjian clenched his teeth with hatred. Su Yu actually wished to force him to abdicate his position in front of everyone! However, every word that Su Yu said was reasonable!
As the Lin familys referee held the position of referee, every word and every deed of his must be impartial. Hence, his words were indeed inappropriate.
"Okay, Referee Lin, stop talking and focus on administering the duels!" Lin Lengjian could only say as such.
However, Su Yu showed no mercy to those in the wrong, since justice was on his side! "Wait!" His gaze shot directly at Lin Lengjian. "This is how you handle this situation? He discriminated against me first and then threatened me afterward. As for you, you brushed this matter off with just one sentence, and you merely asked him to keep quiet. In other words, the person who had vited the rules is me? He was just forced to keep his mouth shut?"
Su Yu would definitely not swallow a loss that he should not suffer. 100,000 gazesnded on Lin Lengjian, and in his heart, he hated Su Yu to the point that he wanted to bite him! From the looks of it, if he did not handle the matter fairly, people would find fault with him unavoidably.
"I still havent finished what I was saying!" Lin Lengjian gave a light hum. "Referee Lin, please take back your words!"
Referee Lin red furtively at Su Yu, hating Su Yu for embarrassing him in front of 100,000 people.
"What a joke!" said Su Yu. "Take back his words? Words that had been said are like water that had been poured. Yet without any expression, he is considered to have taken back his words?" Su Yu forced him tightly.
Lin Lengjian felt furious and said in a low voice, "Then what do you want?"
"Apologize!" Su Yu replied without hesitation.
Referee Lin cast his anger aside and said, after lowering his voice, "You ask too much..." Su Yu actually wanted him to lower his head and plead guilty!
However, Lin Lengjians face had already turned gloomy. He red at Referee Lin fiercely and his eyes were filled with reproach. "You, apologize!"
Since he was not careful with his words, which caused other people to find something against him in his words, who could he resent?
Referee Lin gritted his teeth. His face was red bright. He then apologized in front of everyone. "Im sorry!"
After having said those words, Referee Lin squirmed and felt ashamed and deeply embarrassed! Having been forced to lower his head and plead guilty in front of 100,000 peoplewould he still have face in the future?
"Is that enough?" Lin Lengjian said coldly.
Su Yu then said, "Shouldnt you have done this from the start? What a waste of everyones time! Begin now!"
Referee Lin was angered to the point that he spat blood. It was evident that Su Yu was being overly aggressive and wasting everyones time! However, he could only swallow this humiliation.
"Participants in all ten groups, get ready."
Su Yu looked the participants in his group up and down. His lip twitched involuntarily! Every group had a total of 100 people, and within Su Yus group, he found two people whom he was familiar with!
The first person was Zhao Wuming! Dragon Realm Level Five Peak! The second person was Lin Aojue!
Apart from that, there were still a few strong martial artists of Dragon Realm Level Five. Moreover, there was even an unfamiliar strong martial artist of Dragon Realm Level Six! This Dragon Realm Level Six martial artist did not belong to the Three Great Legends. She was an unfamiliar genius from outside the Alliance City!
Su Yu was not the only one who was surprised. Even the influential families within the Alliance City were surprised as well.
Even Zi Doni frowned slightly and whispered softly, "Another mysterious genius. The Alliance Meet this time around is a bit strange."
It was difficult to predict the abilities of Mister Yin Yu, Wu Yaoyue, or this unknown Dragon Realm Level Six genius.
The Dragon Realm Level Six genius was a youngdy aged about 19 years old. She had a strong physique and wore animal skins. Her face was rough and bold, her eyes were crooked, and she had yellow teeth. Although it was evident that she was a youngdy, it would have been difficult topliment her for her looks. At the moment, she stared at Su Yu without blinking. Her mouth, which was filled with yellow teeth, opened slightly. She was drooling at the corner of her mouth andughed loudly while grinning.
"Handsome little kid," she said, "you are mine tonight!"
Her speech caused an uproar. This ugly woman had taken a fancy to the handsome Su Yu!
While everyone broke into loudughter, Su Yus expression was dull. He stood in his original position for a long time. He then said indifferently, "Im sorry. I have a fiance."
"Do I care?" the ugly woman asked, giving a foolish look. However, in the blink of an eye, she became fierce, and her voice became extremely cold. "My words are absolute. Whether you agree or not, and whether you have a fiance or not, is none of my concern! After the duel, follow me! If you dare to defy mehumph!"
The ugly woman stamped the ground with her right leg. At once, the ground cracked, and a fissure as wide as an arm was formed! As for the audience who had broken into loudughter, theirughing ceased abruptly.
"What a frightening strength her body has!"
The arena, which was used for thepetition, was made of a super-dense material. A normal Dragon Realm Level Six should not have been able to shake the arena. What background did this ugly woman have that she was able to create such a frightening footprint?
Su Yus expression remained calm. He did not concern himself with her.
Referee Lins eyes were glowing with a look that said he took pleasure in Su Yus misfortune. However, as there was not much time, he could not dy the duels any longer.
"Zhang Ze versus Yang Fei."
The duels in the ten arenas began at the same time.
Two hourster, only ten matches werepleted. ording to the rules, every person had two duels, and the eliminationpetition would only bepleted after 20 hours. In other words, the duel in the second segment would not bepleted on the same day.
In the tenth group, the announcement was made: "Zhao Wuming, versus Huang Xiaoyan!"
Zhao Wuming leaped onto the arena. His eyes were filled with arrogance, and he looked at the girls within the tenth group.
Huang Xiaoyan was the name of an unfamiliar female martial artist.
Thump
At that moment, a ck shadow leaped onto the arena and hernding caused the ground to shake violently. Zhao Wuming turned his head and looked at the girl. At once, his face turned extremely serious, and his mouth twitched continuously!
Huang Xiaoyan was not just any person. She was the crossed-eyed, yellow-toothed, ugly woman!
"So, its you, ugly man." Huang Xiaoyans face was filled with disdain and detestation. "Scram quickly!"
The blue veins on Zhao Wumings forehead twitched. "Do you at least have some knowledge of yourself? An ugly woman like you actually judges me to be an ugly man!"
The audience broke into loudughter.
"Since I have asked you to scram, just scram already. Where did all your nonsensee from?" Huang Xiaoyan threw a kick towards Zhao Wuming!
She did not use her spiritual energy and cultivation technique. It was just a normal kick using her leg. However, a bright light shed past Zhao Wumings eyes and he revealed a crafty expression.
"Idiot!" he said. "You are so easy to anger!"
Even though his opponents cultivation base had achieved Dragon Realm Level Six, under the situation where she did not use her spiritual energy and cultivation technique, an all-out attack by Zhao Wuming would definitely secure his victory without there being any suspense in the match!
"Flying Cloud Leg!" Zhao Wumings signature move!
Both of their attacks were kicks. However, one was a random attack and one was an all-out attack!
Thump, bang
However, the oue caused everyones jaws to drop! Zhao Wumings expression turned serious, at first. After which, his face went pale and finally ruddy. He then spat out a huge mouthful of blood! With a cracking sound, his leg cracked! At once, his flesh split and was torn open!
Chapter 248: Announcement of Defeat
Chapter 248: Announcement of Defeat
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
He let out a pathetic wail, flying out of the stage and crashing onto the ground, Suffering both impacts, he once again spat out a mouthful of blood before slipping into aa!
This scene caused everyone present to gasp! How could there be such terrifying power in a casual kick? Even a powerful Dragon Realm Level Six fighter might not have been able to stand up against that!
Referee Lin froze for a moment, a shred of surprise shing in his eyes. "Huang Xiaoyan, victorious! Next, Yin Yu against Huang Xiaoyan!"
The crowd broke into amotion,ughing!
"Yin Yu sure is lucky!" chuckled one onlooker. "He will definitely be doted on by Huang Xiaoyan."
Hearing theughs around him, Su Yu creased his brows, walking up to the stage unwillingly.
"Little sir, I, Huang Xiaoyan, never repeat my words," Huang Xiaoyan warned. "Remember, wait for me after the spar!"
Su Yu creased his brows even harder, ncing toward Referee Lin. "You can announce the start of the match."
Referee Lin nced at him, then turned his gaze to Huang Xiaoyan. "This battle, Huang Xiaoyan is victorious!"
Eh? The match had not started but the results were announced?
The crowd, however, did not find anything out of the ordinary. There were already simr incidents in the other groups. The referee would determine the rtive abilities of the candidates and announce the results of the spar. This was standard procedure for matches where the two fighters had a wide gap in cultivation level. Such an announcement was not out of the ordinary.
Even Sir Feng Yue, who had seen Su Yu fight, had a smile on his face. "You merely improved to an average standard."
"All right, the next pairing" Referee Lin announced coldly, scanning past Su Yu.
"Wait!" Su Yu shouted, ring at Referee Lin. "What is the reason for you announcing my defeat?"
Once again provoked by Su Yu, Referee Lin gave a mocking smile. "Thats because your abilities are too weak! Dont me yourself for losing before a fight. Just me your inability! Next match."
"Wait! How do you know that I am weaker than her?" Su Yu coldly questioned.
Referee Lin proudly said, "It is naturally due to my ability to judge people!"
"Retract your judgment," Su Yu said calmly. "I want to fight her!"
Referee Lin grunted. "I am the referee!"
"Your judgment is wrong!" Su Yu calmly retorted.
Referee Lins expression turned sinister, making every word clear. "I said! I am the referee!"
"Ill say it once again! Your judgment is wrong!" Su Yus gaze intensified!
"Humph! You disregard the decision of the referee," Referee Lin announced loudly. "As the referee, I annul your right topete! Scram!"
Su Yu was silent for a moment, taking a few steps under the eyes of the audience. But he did not leave. Instead, he walked toward Huang Xiaoyan.
Huang Xiaoyan raised her eyebrows, a merciless aura surrounding her. "You wish to challenge my authority? Scram!"
Her huge fist harbored an unparalleled power, striking towards Su Yus head!
Su Yus gaze turned cold and he grunted, "Scram!"
Rumble
He struck with his Thunder Star Finger, arcs of lightning discharging from his finger. The power of the heavens descended onto the arena.
Ah
A pathetic shriek escaped Huang Xiaoyans mouth. Herrge body was sent flying out of the stage and onto the ground by a mere finger from Su Yu. Looking herself over, she saw that her terrifying fist had been charred ck!
One stroke! With just one stroke, Su Yu had casually defeated Huang Xiaoyan!
There were not many people paying attention to the tenth group. At this moment, however, their collective attention was grabbed! Su Yu was standing at his ordinary position. Huang Xiaoyans strength was not even able to make Su Yu move an inch!
A genius that could defeat a Dragon Realm Level Six Lower Tier had been born!
The crowd was in an uproar, visibly excited, observing this mysterious, silver-masked youth in surprise.
Sir Feng Yues smile turned rigid, his expression sinister, "When did he be so powerful?"
Atop the stage, Su Yu nced coldly at Referee Lin. "I said, your judgment is wrong! Now, do you still want to announce that I have lost? Do you still want to strip me of the right to participate?"
Su Yu had used his abilities and actions to rebut the referees decision! Referee Lin could not find words, his old face turning red.
"I... I merely made a mistake!" Referee Lin stuttered, trying to defend himself.
Su Yuughed. "Mistake? You try to pass it off as a mistake? A mistake nearly eliminated the person who was stronger. A mistake nearly let you strip a persons right to participate. Do you think that you still have the right to be a referee?"
After saying this, Su Yu shot his gaze to Lin Lengjian. "Since you are the overall referee, is it time for you to say something? From the start, he was not qualified to be a referee, repeatedlymitting mistakes of this level. When are you going to tolerate this until?"
Puuu
Referee Lin spat a mouthful of blood in anger, his finger pointing at Su Yu, stammering, "You... You...!"
"You?" said Su Yu. "What you? You are ipetent but think highly of yourself, doing as you wish. What right does a person like you have to continue being a referee? With you here, who can guarantee that the rest of the people wont be wrongly judged?"
Lin Lengjian was furious. For a member of the Lin family to be chased away on the spot would sully the reputation of the Lin family!
Suppressing his anger, Lin Lengjian said, "Arent you satisfied now? Continue the spar!"
"Apologize!" Su Yu demanded. "If you do not change the referee, Ill withdraw from the spar!"
Su Yus words sparked amotion from the crowd! But no one found Su Yus request unreasonable. The standard of this Lin family referee was questionable. In the beginning, he had used his authority for personal purposes. Now, his judgment had proven inferior and overbearing, having nearly stripping a talent rivaling the three legendary geniuses of the right to participate! Having person as a referee would only bring about harm!
"Yin Yu! Do not go too far!" Lin Lengjian spoke furiously.
But at this moment, Zi Doni casually opened his mouth, stating, "Change the referee!"
It was a mere three words, but it did not allow defiance.
Lin Lengjian shuddered, his face filled with fear and respect. "Yes!"
Even though Han Jianglin was displeased, the Lin family referee had, indeed, shown some bias. If he kept the referee and drove away Su Yu, it was inevitable that he would invite gossip. Thus, he only stared coldly at Su Yu and did not step in.
Referee Lin turned red, his body trembling with anger, feeling incredibly humiliated. He, as a referee, had been sent offby a candidate! This was a great humiliation! Despite his anger over this perceived injustice, Referee Lin left dejectedly, reced by a referee from another family.
"The spar continues," said the recement referee. "The next battle: Yin Yu against Lin Aojue!"
Su Yu lifted his brows. To face the strongest, Lin Aojue, so early into the contest...? This was earlier than he had imagined.
Lin Lengjians ufortable expression suddenly wore a smile. Out of 100 people, the possibility of facing off against a single specific person was one in 50. Su Yu was not very lucky!
Sir Feng Yues look of difort also eased. He smiled and said, "Your road ends here!"
At the same time, the crowd became more energetic!
"Lin Aojue!" they murmured. "The top of the Three Legendary Geniuses is finally going to fight!"
"I have never seen him fight. Geniuses of this level are quite elusive!"
"How unfortunate for Sir Yin Yu. He had fought hard for his honor, but now it is going toe crumbling down. He is going to be defeated by Lin Aojue!"
The higher Su Yus reputation was, the more prominent Lin Aojues status as a legendary genius would be when he defeated Su Yu.
Su Yu took a breath. Since it could not be avoided, he was going to fight! Even if he had to y his trump card!
Chapter 249: The Match with Feng Yue
Chapter 249: The Match with Feng Yue
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Enter the arena!" the referee called.
Lin Aojue stood beneath the arena with his arms crossed. He raised his swift and fierce eyes lightly and looked toward Su Yu who was atop the arena. His mere action of looking at Su Yu caused the audience to boil with excitement.
Lin Aojues appearance caused 100,000 gazes toe together as one. The Alliance Citys number one genius!
However, Lin Aojue lowered his eyes which he had raised and remained in his original position without moving the slightest bit.
The referee frowned slightly. "Lin Aojue, please abide by the rules. If you do note up to the arena within three breaths time, it will be considered admitting defeat!"
However, Lin Aojue remained unconcerned, and he opened his mouth and said harshly, "Then I will admit defeat!"
At once, the whole ce was in an uproar!
The referee could not help but be stunned. "Lin Aojue, are you sure you have not said anything wrong?"
With a light hum from his nose, Lin Aojue said coldly, "I do not wish to repeat the same words twice!"
He had really admitted defeat!
The audience did not understand. Lin Lengjian, Mister Feng Yue, and the audiencewho had been looking forward to Lin Aojues matchwere all at a loss! The abilities of that Mister Yin Yu were quite strong. However, Lin Aojue was actually unwilling to duel with him? Only Su Yu recalled something and shook his head amusingly.
The referee regained his senses and said in a serious tone, "Okay. I hereby dere that Lin Aojue dared not to pick up the fight, and he admitted defeat willingly. Su Yu, victorious!"
"Wait!" Lin Aojue opened his mouth all of a sudden, and his eyes were filled with disdain. "I admitted defeat not because I dared not to fight him. Instead, I am unwilling to fight him! He doesnt even have the right to make me fight him. Instead of fighting in the same arena as him, I would rather admit defeat."
After hearing what was said, the audience was stunned for some time, after which there was a mighty uproar.
"Arrogant!" they called.
"In the whole Hundred Territories Alliance, only Lin Aojue is so intimidating and arrogant!" they mored.
"Atop the arena, which person did not secure a victory within the two matches by giving his all? However, only Lin Aojue alone felt that it was beneath his dignity to have a match with Yin Yu, and he gave up on an opportunity on the spot."
"He has just reason to be arrogant! Although I feel that Yin Yu is strong, he is not on the same level as Lin Aojue."
"Looking at this, it seems like Yin Yus abilities are nothing more than this."
"Thats right. He was born into the wrong generation. By being born into the same generation as Lin Aojue, his fate could only be as such! He is not even worthy of a match with Lin Aojue! What a pity!"
Su Yu smiled. It was as he had expected! In the Nine Cloud Tower, Lin Aojue had felt that it was beneath his dignity to share the same training area as Su Yu. He would rather give up on training. Now, atop the arena, he also felt that it was beneath his dignity to fight with Su Yu, to the point that he would rather admit defeat.
Su Yu took the audiencesments calmly. How could he not be happy, given the fact that he could fight one less match? In this case, Su Yu was victorious in both matches and his rank rose.
When Su Yu went down from the arena, a sweet-smelling wind blew toward him. The face of Zi Yunxiang, who had risen in rank as well, was filled with sympathy.
"Yin Yu, dont mind him," she said. "Lin Aojues character is just like this."
Su Yu shook his head. "No matter. If hees across me during the rankingpetition, it will be even better if he gives up again."
"There are many ck horses in the Alliance Meet this time around, said Zi Yunxiang. "The rankingpetition would probably be very brilliant."
ck horses? thought Su Yu.
"You, Huang Xiaoyan, and Wu Yaoyue," Zi Yunxiang exined, reading the confusion on his face. "The three of you are powerful ck horses! However, apart from the three of you, there is one more person who is extremely strange. Look!"
Zi Yunxiang pointed towards the arena which was numbered one. At that very moment, there was a red-robed young man atop the arena. He was around 20 years old and he looked fairly normal. As for his cultivation base, Su Yu could not make heads or tails of it! His opponent was not just anyone. It was Ouyang Yuxin, who had a cultivation base of Dragon Realm Level Five.
As Su Yu watched, Ouyang Yuxin wore a grave expression. Noit was fear!
Droplets of cold sweat streamed down her powdery neck. Her clear eyes were glowing with fear. The red-robed young man, on the other hand, stood with his hands sped behind his back and wore an indifferent smile.
"Do you wish to fight?" he asked.
Ouyang Yuxins face trembled, and she clenched her silver teeth. "Definitely!"
The red-robed young man nodded his head slightly. "I understand!"
After getting the consent from both of them, the referee dered loudly, "The duel will officially begin now!"
Ouyang Yuxins beautiful eyes were glowing with seriousness, and she took the lead! Her movement technique was outstanding, and she got near to the red-robed young man quickly. The red-robed young man had not even adopted a posture to fight. However, at that moment, he opened his mouth normally.
"Get down!" he said.
There were no sound wave attacks in his words. However, the whole body of Ouyang Yuxinwho was about to get near to him trembledand her face turned ghastly pale! Her body involuntarily retreated with fear, and she got down from the arena! Her pupils expanded, which implied the fear within her heart. It was as if she hade across a frightening matter.
Atop the Masters stage, Zi Doni revealed a shocked expression. "This is..."
Immediately, Zi Doni turned his head and looked at Han Jianglin with a bitter expression. "Alliance Master Han, do you not think that such a tactic is very embarrassing? That person is a genius who you have found, right?"
In order to prevent the Flesh Regeneration Elixir from falling into the hands of strangers, Han Jianglin would not allow someone else to snatch away the number one position. Hence, arranging a strong and mysterious martial artist to participate in the Alliance Meet beforehand was the most appropriate measure.
Han Jianglin wore an indifferent smile and said leisurely, "Housemaster Zi, those words cannot be said irresponsibly. Do you have any proof?"
Zi Doni gave a light hum and chose to bear it patiently.
Everyone in the whole ce had a serious expression. This young mans abilities were unfathomable, and it had caused everyone to be shocked.
Zi Yunxiang said in a serious tone, "His first match was exactly the same as this match. He did not even make any moves. With just a sentence alone, he made his opponent retreat in defeat! His abilities are extremely frightening! However, among people of our age, is there such a matchless Heaven Ruler?" Zi Yunxiangs eyes were filled with surprise.
Su Yus gaze got slightly narrower, and he gazed at the red-robed young man. He did not know why, but this man gave him an almost unreal feeling. It was as if that person wore ayer of mysterious on his body like a veil. It was another extremely mysterious genius!
The current Alliance Meet was very interesting. After which, Su Yu observed the matches between the strong martial artists. For the two times where Wu Yaoyue made his move, he defeated his opponent with a single move each. From beginning to the end, he did not even draw his sword! As for Lin Aojues opponent, he admitted defeat straight away! And as for Mister Feng Yue, he defeated his opponents easily as well.
After going on for one whole day, the heavy curtain finally came down on the duels in the ten arenas. After Lin Lengjian announced the names of the people who had been selected to enter the rankingpetition, he got a signal from Zi Doni and Han Jianglin. He dered loudly, "Congrattions to the participants above. After three days, all of you will participate in the Alliance Meets rankingpetition! Within the next three days, I hope that all of you can get yourself ready and strive for a good ranking!"
The rankingpetition will start only three days from now? thought Su Yu.
"Lastly, these few people will stay behind. Your performances are outstanding, and the Alliance Master has made an exception to meet all of you once. Of course, your elders who apanied you cane with you. Wu Yaoyue, Lin Aojue, Mister Feng Yue, Zi Yunxiang, Yin Yu, Huang Xiaoyan, Zhao Wuming, Ouyang Yuxin... and Nameless!"
Nameless was that unfathomable red-robed young man!
His speech caused everyone to be in an uproar. All were extremely envious. How honored, to be summoned by the Alliance Master exceptionally!
Su Yus eyebrows twitched. What ulterior motive does Han Jianglin have?
Su Yu remained vignt and followed everyone toward the Alliance Masters Manor under the guidance of Lin Lengjian. A group of geniuses brought their family members along and waited at the yard noisily. For the elders who came along, apart from Su Yu and the other "ck horses," the rest of them were all elders of the Alliance Citys geniuses. It could be seen that the number of geniuses in the Alliance City was many times greater than in other territories.
"Before seeing the participants, the Alliance Master would like to see your elders," Lin Lengjian said, passing on Han Jianglins message, his eyes glowing brilliantly. "Please enter."
Su Yu frowned. What does the Alliance Master wish to achieve by meeting the elders first?
Su Yu swept his eyes past everyone secretly. Apart from the elders of the Feng family and Lin family, who did not have any unusual expressions, the eyes of those belonging to other forces were filled with uncertainty. It was obvious that they did not know the Alliance Masters intention of summoning them. However, it was an order by the Alliance Master. Hence, what family would dare to defy it?
A group of people entered the big pce, causing a group of geniuses to remain behind.
"You are Yin Yu?" A cold hum could be heard from Su Yus side.
Su Yu turned his eyes toward the direction of the voice. His gaze shrank slightly. The person who spoke was actually Wu Yaoyue! He was a mysterious and unpredictable genius. His body also had an inconspicuous aura which did not belong to human beings! What caused Su Yu to be slightly stunned was that Huang Xiaoyan actually followed behind him with veneration.
They know each other?
After thinking about it carefully, there was a barbarous and remote aura on Huang Xiaoyans body. It seemed like Wu Yaoyues body had it as well! Both of them must havee from the same ce!
"You have something to say to me?" asked Su Yu. After hearing that Wu Yaoyue was quite impressive, Su Yu took precautions secretly.
"This means that you are the one who injured her?" Wu Yaoyues tone was cold.
After looking at Huang Xiaoyan, Su Yu did not have any intentions of evading the question. When he was about to open his mouth...
"I do not need your reason!" snapped Wu Yaoyue. His eyes were overflowing with coldness, and the eyes of Huang Xiaoyan behind him were filled with hatred. "I only need to know if it is you!"
How could Su Yu even think of exining himself? As the other party treated him in such an aggressive manner, Su Yu handled him calmly. "After that?" he asked. "Will you teach me a lesson? If that is the case, then lets fight now."
To his surprise, Wu Yaoyue sneered. "The trash that Lin Aojue feels it is beneath his dignity to have a match with. Do you think that I would be interested in having a match with you? After the Alliance Meet, I will give you an attack from my sword! Remember it!" Wu Yaoyue gave a cold hum.
The threat given to Su Yu in the open reverberated within the yard and attracted the attention of others.
Su Yu replied normally. "Ill be waiting."
At that moment, indifferentughter could be heard from not far away "Tch! Even others feel that it is beneath their dignity to have a match with you. Is there any point in remainingposed forcefully?"
Su Yu turned his head and looked. It was Mister Feng Yue.
"Are you trying to say that they would find it worthy to have a match with you?" Su Yu questioned in reply.
Mister Feng Yue pped his folding fan lightly. His face wore an arrogant expression. "Do you think that you have the right to be ced on par with me? No matter how weak are my abilities, I am still stronger than you!"
In regards to Su Yu, Mister Feng Yue had not had a good attitude toward him all along.
"Since you are so strong," Su Yu replied dully, "why are you still mingling with a weakling like me? Why not look for Wu Yaoyue and Lin Aojue and have a match with them? Here, you look down on this and look down on that. Do you also know that they also looked down on you? Your Feng family is one of the Three Great Ancient Regions. Could it be that the genius of the current generation your family has nurtured can only get his confidence by showing off his strength in front of the weaklings? The truly strong martial artists march forward courageously and look for even stronger martial artists continuously. They are not like you, who wastes time being sarcastic in front of weaklings! I pity your Feng family. The disciple that it has nurtured is such a good-for-nothing!"
Su Yus continuous reprimanding had caused Mister Feng Yues expression to change from being serious to gloomy and finally, icy cold.
"Watch your own mouth!" Mister Feng Yue snapped.
Su Yu sneered. "When there is no trouble, you look for trouble. You mock others to find a sense of achievement. When your weak spot is exposed, you fly into a rage out of shame and forbid the other party from continuing his speech?"
Mister Feng Yues expression turned extremely bitter.
p
Mister Feng Yue snapped shut his folding fan abruptly. His eyes were burning with mes of fury.
"I have put up with you for long enough!" Mister Feng Yue fumed, utterly furious. "Initially, I had wanted to teach you a lesson in three days time, atop the arena. Thinking about it now, it seems that I am too kind! In front of absolute abilities, those low and petty abilities of yours are not even worthy of being seen!"
Su Yu gave a cold hum. "Since you want a fight, I will give it to you! What a bunch of nonsense. Do you intend to prove how strong you are with all this idle talk? Abilities depend on your fists, not your identity or your mouth!"
Mister Feng Yues whole face twisted with anger. Su Yu had infuriated him!
Chapter 250: Seven Mantras of Mountains and Rivers
Chapter 250: Seven Mantras of Mountains and Rivers
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"No one can save you!" Mister Feng Yue shouted. He was furious!
Whoosh
At this moment, Zi Yunxiang suddenly appeared, blocking Su Yu.
"Sir Feng Yue, what is the meaning of this?" Zi Yunxiangs expression was cold.
It would be better if Zi Yunxiang had not interfered. Her decision to defend Su Yu had caused Mister Feng Yue to burn with jealousy.
"Move aside!" Mister Feng Yue said, clearly enunciating every word!
Zi Yunxiang scolded, "He is a student of the Shentian Manor. You have to ask me before touching him!"
"I dont care about the Shentian Manor!" Mister Feng Yue snapped. "I only care about teaching him a lesson!"
In his anger, he had disregarded the Shentian Manor. Even though the words were spoken in a fit of fury, Su Yu seemed to discern something deeper from it. Was the Feng family no longer afraid of the Zi family?
"I wont allow that!" Zi Yunxiang was determined.
Sir Feng Yue was on the brink of exploding. "Then ept my apologies! Seven Mantras of Mountains and Rivers!"
Mister Feng Yue took a step forward. At that moment, an incredible pressure descended! His step forward seemed to have moved mountains and reversed the flow of streams; mountains and streams underwent huge changes with his single step. This was a power that was only present in the lower ss of an immortal-level technique!
As a disciple of the Three Great Ancient Regions, Mister Feng Yue had cultivated an immortal-level technique to Stage One Lower ss! But Zi Yunxiang was not afraid.
"Waves of Calm!" Zi Yunxiang grabbed with her hand, and the surrounding water vapor became denser.
A wondrous power descended. Zi Yunxiang now was as if a peacefulke, gentle yet expansive.
Rumble
Sir Feng Yue attacked but was unable to prate the vapors around Zi Yunxiang. Water could ept anything. Zi Yunxiangs immortal-level technique was able to absorb her opponents attacks!
Sir Feng Yues expression changed. Zi Yunxiang had broken through to Dragon Realm Level Six Upper Tier. She was not beneath him. Furthermore, they were both using Stage One Lower ss of an immortal-level technique!
This being the case, Mister Feng Yue became even more furious! "You forced me into this!" he shouted, and he did not hold back.
Rumble
Under his full power, Zi Yunxiang took a small step back, letting out a grunt. The water could not dispel all of his attacking power! Five continuous attacks finally made Zi Yunxiang stagger and take multiple steps back in defeat. She had broken through not long ago, still unable topete with Mister Feng Yue.
The geniuses had serious expressions. "Sir Feng Yue lives up to his reputation as ranked second of the Three Legendary Geniuses. His abilities are terrifying!"
"Of everyone present, only Lin Aojue and Wu Yaoyue, as well as Nameless, could be confident of defeating him. The rest of the people here are not his match!"
Hearing this, Feng Yuelin of Dragon Realm Level Five, who also hailed from the Feng family, had a proud expression.
Feng Yuelin nced at Su Yu, shaking his head in disappointment. "This Su Yu is asking for it. He knew that my brother is powerful. Why did he sumb to his emotions and quarrel with him? Cant he take a little injustice? Not even able to take a little injustice. How can he call himself a man?"
Not everyone agreed with him. They felt that having the guts to talk back against Mister Feng Yue was something that no ordinary person could have done. Only in the eyes of members of the Feng family was he narrow-minded and unable to take injustice!
"Its your turn!" Mister Feng Yue announced as he fought back Zi Yunxiang, his aura overflowing. "Seven Mantras of Mountains and Rivers!"
Zi Yunxiang saw the situation. Her expression changing, she called out, "Yin Yu! Run quickly!"
She was not Mister Feng Yues match, and Su Yu was weaker than her. The oue was clear! But Su Yu did not flee. Instead, he faced him head on!
"Thunder Star Finger!" said Su Yu.
A purple splendor like a falling star illuminated the horizon!
Rumble
Under the intense impact, the unexpected result caused many who wereughing at Su Yus misfortune to turn rigid!
Thud, thud, thud
Sir Feng Yue was sent flying. Spitting blood, he crashed into the stone wall, his face full of pain and shock. His right leg had been struck with a powerful lightning bolt, reducing it into a burnt mess!
He was unable to take even one of Su Yus techniques! This was the full, unreserved power of Su Yus Thunder Star Finger!
"He..." gasped the onlookers. "He can beat Mister Feng Yue?"
"When did Yin Yu get so powerful?"
"Impossible! This is impossible! Thest time, at the celebration for the Yunxiang Cab master, he was merely at the level of Zhao Wuming! How could he have leaped to be a legendary genius at Lin Aojues level?"
Sir Feng Yue defeated Zi Yunxiang, and Su Yu defeated Mister Feng Yue. This would mean that Su Yu had surpassed two of the legendary geniuses, bing a new generation of legendary genius!
Su Yu stood in his original position, his gaze sweeping to Mister Feng Yue. "Not even stronger than me," said Su Yu. "I struggle to understand why you feel so proud of yourself."
Hearing this, Mister Feng Yues face turned red, filled with shame, humiliation, and more than anything else, shock!
Many of the geniuses, beyond being shocked, were also jealous. In the past, Su Yu had clearly been far weaker than he was today. But entering the Shentian Manor once had made him improve so much!
"Humph! So what if your abilities are strong?" said Feng Yuelin, unable to believe that the most powerful genius in his family could not defeat Su Yu!
Su Yu looked over, calmly saying, "What do you wish to say?"
Feng Yuelin was a little fearful but thought about the fact that he was under the protection of the Feng family elders. What could Su Yu do to him?
"What do I wish to say? Cant you understand?" Feng Yuelin propped Mister Feng Yue up, scolding Su Yu with disgust. "You are both geniuses of the Hundred Territories, but instead of forging friendships, you are overbearing and merciless. Do you still have eyes for the alliance?"
Hearing the words, Su Yu crossed his arms. "If you are not blind, you should have seen that he was the one causing trouble first."
Feng Yuelin let out an angry grunt, "But has he injured you? It was clearly you who struck mercilessly and injured him!"
He was avoiding the main point, harping on the little details, pushing the me onto Su Yu. Su Yu did not bother arguing, instead...
Whoosh
A red glow shed around Su Yu. His figure teleported through space as he arrived right in front of Feng Yuelin. His fist connected with Feng Yuelins stomach.
Wah
With the heavy fist, Feng Yuelin wailed as he spat out a mouthful of blood.
As he retreated in a fluster, Feng Yuelins face was full of hatred. "You!" he hissed. "You dare injure me?"
He now disregarded Mister Feng Yues injury. Mister Feng Yue had first provoked Su Yu into battling him. But now, Su Yu had taken the initiative to hit Feng Yuelin!
Su Yu calmly said, "Angry? Furious? Do you wish to retaliate? As a man, you cant even take such an injustice? As a man, you should be flexible and swallow this injustice instead of seeking revenge. These are the words you said yourself!"
Su Yu had noticed the actions of this person just now. He had not intended to bother with him, but the man had gone too far.
"Who else is not convinced?" Su Yu surveyed the surroundings, but those he scanned retracted their gazes.
Yin Yu dared to even hit a member of the Feng family. Was there anything he would not dare to do?
The looks Wu Yaoyue and Lin Aojue gave Su Yu changed. His abilities had surpassed Mister Feng Yue and were nearing theirs! This person really was worthy of fighting them!
Bolts of battle intent caused the atmosphere to turn heavy. At this moment, the door of the hall slowly opened, and a group of elders exited. Su Yu observed that the expressions of these elders were a little weird! Some of them were ted. Some uneasy. Others lost. They all seemed to have many worries in their hearts.
A heavy atmosphere assaulted the area, causing Su Yu to feel even more serious. A shred of unease welled up within him.
Ouyang Longs expression was that of difort, to the point that he was pale as a sheet. A look of struggle shed past his eyes. Ouyang Longs back was against the hall, and he was sending nces Su Yus way with urgency. His gaze was flustered.
The Ouyang family housemaster was usually calm andposed, but now, he had a flustered, anxious expression! Ouyang Longs lips moved subtly, trying to send a message to Su Yu.
His lips formed two words.
Run! Quick!
Chapter 251: The Shocking Change in the Hundred Territories
Chapter 251: The Shocking Change in the Hundred Territories
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
What exactly had happened within the big pce? Su Yus heart was shaking vigorously! A great danger was gradually approaching.
Su Yus eyes glowed with a bit of a struggling expression. He made a prompt decision and retreated silently.
"Yin Yu,"ughed Lin Lengjian. "The Alliance Master has invited you to meet him. By leaving silently, does this mean that you have something against the Alliance Master?" It was unknown when, but Lin Lengjian, whose whole face now wore a sinister smile, had circled behind Su Yu and blocked off his escape route without leaving a trace.
At that moment, Han Jianglinsughter could be heard from within the big pce.
"Geniuses of the Hundred Territories," Han Jianglins light voice fluttered toward them, "pleasee in for a chat."
An invisible aura enveloped the area. Su Yu could feel that if he acted recklessly, Han Jianglin could make a move in a split second!
Su Yu bit his teeth slightly and followed everyone into the pce. Han Jianglin stood with his hands sped behind his back. He wore a gentle, kind, and amiable expression.
Whenpared to the Shentian Manors Housemaster, their expressions were like Heaven and Earth! Every one of the geniuses was excited, and their eyes were filled with respect. How was it possible for them to not be excited, given the fact that they were able to interact with this mythological figure of the Hundred Territories Alliance in close proximity?
"All of your performances are very decent, and I am extremely satisfied," Han Jianglin praised with a smile.
Everyone replied excitedly, "Alliance Master, you tter us!"
Han Jianglin continued to speak. "During the past five years, all of you geniuses have been nurtured by the Hundred Territories Alliance after it went through countless hardships. I do not wish for all of you to suffer any injuries or idents during the rankingpetition in three days. Hence, I have decided to ept all of you into the Shentian Manor beforehand, so that all of you can further your training."
Han Jianglin revealed a piece of surprising news. However, this piece of news did note without any special attractions. For the geniuses on site, with their abilities, there was nothing that they could look forward to, even if they entered the Shentian Manor.
"At the same time, I have decided to ept some of you as my unofficial disciples!" Han Jianglin added, grinning.
At once, the geniuses on site were in an uproar! Even the expressions of legendary geniuses like Lin Aojue and Mister Feng Yue changed abruptly as well.
In no time, the atmosphere within the great pce had changed. It was filled with sounds of rapid breathing. Pairs of swift and fierce eyes mingled with one another, and an anxious atmosphere descended silently.
The Alliance Masters unofficial disciple? thought Su Yu.
How shocking were the benefits, the position, and the glory? What could be seen was that once they became the Alliance Masters unofficial disciple, they would be magnanimous martial artists who were above hundreds of millions of people in the Hundred Territories Alliance. They would be taught by the Hundred Territories strongest martial artist and also enjoy the best resources. Because of that, their families would also get a huge power as a result.
Such huge benefits had caused them to be wild with joy. However, as they were intelligent, they knew that not everyone had the right to be the Alliance Masters unofficial disciple. Only a portion of them who were special would be the Alliance Masters unofficial disciples!
Mister Feng Yues eyes shed. "Alliance Master, may I be so bold as to ask, what are your standards such that you would ept us as your unofficial disciples?"
Han Jianglin revealed an expression of admiration. "My standards are very simple. If you can follow all my advicepletely, you will have met the requirement of bing my disciple."
When many elders epted disciples, they loved to use their own standards to advise obedient disciples. This kind of disciple improved quickly, and they were extremely loyal.
"I am willing to listen to you!" Mister Feng Yues eyeballs revolved slightly and he agreed without hesitation.
"I am also willing to listen to you!" spoke up many others at once.
Thump
Ten geniuses who were on site all kneeled down on the floor on the spot. Only five peopleSu Yu, Zi Yunxiang, Wu Yaoyue, Huang Xiaoyan, and Namelessdid not kneel down.
Han Jianglin revealed a gratified smile. "Very good! All of you are worth teaching! From today on, all of you are the Alliance Masters unofficial disciples!" Then Han Jianglin changed the subject. "However, before bing my unofficial disciples officially, I need to give all of you two assessments!"
Lin Aojue revealed a swift and fierce expression: "Alliance Master, please tell us the assessment. I, Lin Aojue, will definitelyplete your assessment!"
A thread of cold smile shed past Han Jianglins mouth inconspicuously. "For the first assessment, all of you are required to lose to Nameless in the duel three days from now!"
When the words came out from his mouth, everyone felt surprised.
This is... a ranking that has already been decided?
The geniuses on site hesitated. They hade to stand atop the stage of the Alliance Meet in order to prove their abilities to the world. The fixing of the ranking as such would cause them to lose their glory. However, if they did not agree to it, they would lose the right to be the Alliance Masters unofficial disciple!
Which one was more important than the other? After thinking for some time, they understood it naturally. Apart from Lin Aojue, who was dissatisfied, the remaining people epted it silently.
"I will agree to it!" Lin Aojue finally said, gritting his teeth. He raised his head and looked at Nameless. He was filled with intentions to fight him. No matter how wildly arrogant he was, he still had to lower his magnanimous head in front of this great power.
In the face of temptation, the group of geniuses lowered their headspletely!
Who exactly was Nameless, the mysterious red-robed young man? Why did the Alliance Master make such a huge sacrifice to ept seven unofficial disciples, such that he could achieve number one?
Nameless revealed an indifferent smile. His smile was chilly and arrogant. Apart from Su Yu and four others, he instantly had no more enemies in the Alliance Meets rankingpetition!
"In this Alliance Meet," announced Han Jianglin, "Nameless will be number one, Lin Aojue will be number two, Mister Feng Yue will be number three..."
After some time, Han Jianglin had ranked all eight of them. In the Alliance Meet in three days time, they only needed to follow the sequence to determine the oues of their battles. The Alliance Meet, for all intents and purposes, had ended in a moment.
"As for the five of you..." Han Jianglins gaze swept toward Su Yu and the others. His eyes were ice cold. "Since the rest of you are unwilling to be my unofficial disciples, please withdraw from thepetition!"
He was actually forcing Su Yu and his group of people to withdraw from thepetition of their own ord!
Zi Yunxiang was so furious that her beautiful face turned bright red. The Alliance Master was actually controlling the Alliance Meet right in front of her. Did he still have the Shentian Manor in his eyes?
"Alliance Master Han!" Zi Yunxiang said. "I must let my father know about this!" Her beautiful eyes were firm.
Han Jianglin shook his head mockingly. "Your father? No need. He already knows!" After his speech, he swept his gaze past the surroundings and shot it in the direction of a certain portion of the roof. "Housemaster Zi, you have been hiding for long enough. Isnt it about time for you toe down?"
Whiz
The sound of the space shaking could be heard, and a gray-robed shadow appeared from nothingness. He had a calm expression. The calm expression contained anger, and the anger was brimmed with deep concern.
He sighed lightly after a long time. "Seems like you have very few Flesh Regeneration Elixirs left right?"
In order to control the number one position at all costs, Han Jianglin had devised the current n. Hence, it could be seen that there were very few Flesh Regeneration Elixirs left. As such, he was unwilling to hand them over to outsiders.
Thinking about his son Han Xu, who was fatally injured, the story going on behind the scenes became clear. Han Xus injuries probably had not recoveredpletely. The Flesh Regeneration Elixirs were only enough to save Han Xu and not enough to be the prize of the Alliance Meet. For that, Han Jianglin had taken the risk of incurring the ridicule of the world and had undertaken a despicable measure.
"All of this was caused by your good student!" Han Jianglinughed. Hisughter was so icy cold that it chilled to the bone.
The two of thema Shentian Manor Housemaster and a Hundred Territories Alliance Masterstood still in the pce. They had created an environment where everyone was suffocating, and they confronted each other silently!
"Xiang-er, Yin Yu," Zi Doni suddenly said. His voice was soft. His back was facing them. "Both of you withdraw immediately. Get as far away as possible!"
Zi Yunxiangs heart skipped a beat, and she asked hurriedly, "Father, what is the meaning of this?"
"Dont probe any further!" he responded. "Leave quickly!"
When Zi Doni turned his head, Zi Yunxiang then realized that her fathers eyes had, at some point, be filled with sorrow and hopelessness. It was a hopelessness which implied that he would be gone, never to return. It was a hopelessness which implied that he had prepared for this beforehand. It was a hopelessness which implied that he had no regard for life or death!
"Father..." Zi Yunxiang said, sensing her fathers intention to die. Her heart trembled, and she ran towards him hurriedly with the intention to question him.
However, her arm was grabbed by a hand with great strength.
Words that darkened the atmosphere drifted over. "The situation... is about to change!"
Chapter 252: Killing with Every Step
Chapter 252: Killing with Every Step
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The calm looks of the Lin and Feng families and the shocked look of the Ouyang family after the secretive discussion in the hall just now both hinted at the arrival of a huge change.
At this moment, Han Jianglin disregarded the fact that Zi Doni was present, manipting the oues of the meet. Instinct told Su Yu that the situation was going to change!
Han Jianglins gaze was unfeeling, his expression cold as he announced, "Zi Doni, you have controlled the Shentian Manor for years and continually opposed the Alliance, disrupting the unity of the Alliance. Now that there is a great enemy in front of us, I have to gather the strength of the Hundred Territories. I, as the master of the Alliance, announce that you are stripped of your duties as the housemaster of the Shentian Manor!"
These words were incredibly shocking! Even the young geniuses foresaw the arrival of a bloodbath. The Hundred Territory Alliance was undergoing tumultuous change!
Zi Doni let out augh. "Even you know that a great enemy is approaching. You do not have the safety of the Hundred Territories in your eyes. The only thing you can see is power! You clearly know that a great enemy is upon us, and you do not work to unite the powerhouses of the world but instead fight for power and status!" Then Zi Doni added forcefully, his voice reverberating as it turned into a powerful air current piercing through the clouds, "If the Hundred Territories were to be destroyed, you, Han Jianglin, would be a sinner!"
The geniuses around him were all shocked by the powerful aura, retreating back a few steps. A huge battle was imminent!
Han Jianglin grunted with authority. "We must settle the internal conflicts before gathering outside powers. Punishing you is taking the Hundred Territories into consideration! Zi Doni, seeing how we have gotten along over the years, Ill be merciful and let you and your daughter live if you destroy your own cultivation level and ept the punishment of the Alliance. If you are stubborn, I will have to consider the best interests of the Alliance and kill you with impartiality!"
The words were filled with killing intent, assaulting the surroundings.
Zi Doni let out a mockingugh. "Merciful! Impartiality! You stole the power of the Zi family and wish to kill me and my daughteris that what you mean by merciful? I, Zi Doni, have lived my life standing tall. I shall also die standing tall! If you wish to kill me, you would have to first pay the price!"
Creak
Bolts of invisible energy were released from the two of them, colliding in the air, setting off a destructive sound. Shreds of destructive energy caused the skin of many present to crawl. Now that it hade to this, a huge battle was inevitable!
"Yin Yu!" Zi Doni said, looking back, his deep eyes filled with apology. "I had wanted to teach you everything I knew, hoping that you would take this into ount and protect Xiang-er. But unfortunately, time is not on my side. I do not have much longer to live and cannot pass on my techniques to you." Zi Doni was apologetic, yet he also asked for a favor. "Can you take the fact that I do not have much longer to live into consideration and take good care of Xiang-er? She is the only person left who is close to me..."
Su Yus heart shook. Evidently, Zi Doni had long had the premonition that this day was going to happen. He had long been ready to die.
Su Yu did not hesitate, nodding his head in promise. "All right!" he said. "If I, Su Yu, am still alive, she will not die!"
Zi Doni had done him favors, even protecting him at the cost of offending Han Jianglin. He had to repay the favors of Zi Doni.
"Thank you!" Zi Doni smiled,pletely at ease. He let out a deep sigh. "If that is the case, I no longer have any regrets!" A fierce glow formed in his eyes. "Han Jianglin! Our battle has been put off for too long! Today, we shalle to a conclusion!"
"Conclusion? Heavily injured, you wish to battle me?" Han Jianglin let out a cold grunt. "Come out!"
Bang, bang, bang
The doors of the hall were sted open. Ten powerful fighters entered, surrounding Zi Doni, Su Yu, and Zi Yunxiang. The Lin, Feng, and Zeng families... The most prominent families of the Alliance City were all siding with Han Jianglin.
"Kill them! Dont leave any of them alive!" Han Jianglin stood with his hands behind him, having no intention of attacking personally.
The ten powerful fighters from the families hesitated for a moment, ultimately striking as they clenched their teeth!
Zi Doni let out a furiousugh. "What benefits did he give you for you to side with him!"
Hearing this, the powerful fighters had looks of shame.
Lin Lengjian clenched his teeth, coldly grunting, "What benefits? We should kill a rebel like you!" It was clear that he was covering something up.
Zi Doni let out a sigh. "I understand! Since this is the case, I do not have to hold back!"
The crowd turned serious. How could they not be afraid of such a legendary figure in the Hundred Territories Alliance?
Lin Lengjian forcefully collected himself, shouting fiercely, "Attack together!"
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh
Ten powerful fighters attacked together! An Immortal Realm fighter could lord over a decent piece ofnd, much less ten of them? Just the aura they gave off made ones skin crawl.
Standing at the center of thebined assault, Zi Doni was unfeeling, grunting with his hands behind him, "Assault of Purple Energy!"
With that furious howl, a magnificent power descended! The surroundings were instantly dyed purple. Boundless purple energy like destructive waves crashed into the surroundings!
Rumble, crash, crash
A shocking scene ensued! Following the casual attack, the ten Immortal Realm fighters attacks were effortlessly neutralized, their bodies sted away. There were many who even spat blood, heavily injured!
A single person fighting against ten people! Even the strongest people of the Alliance were unable to take an attack from Zi Doni! This was the power of a legendary figure!
Han Jianglin squinted. "It looks like your injuries have recovered quite a bit!" Dropping his hands down from his back, Han Jianglin sighed coldly. "It looks like I have to do it personally!" Han Jianglins sleeves billowed gently, a whip made of bones sliding into his hand. "Back then, your Assault of Purple Energy was no match for my White Bone Spiritual Whip. I wonder how much you have improved."
Han Jianglin had an icy look, his wrist turning gently. A pale white light shed past the horizon like lightning! Zi Donis expression was serious, the purple energy around him pulsating.
Crackle
The air crackled, the sounds of explosion piercing. The people present were unable to grasp the strange attacks used by these two.
Thud, thud
A weak grunt was heard. Zi Doni was pushed back two steps, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood! A bloody gash appeared on his body!
Inparison, Han Jianglin was rxed, a mocking smile on his face. "You did improve, but unfortunately, you are carrying an injury. And you wished to battle me?"
Crackle
He flicked his wrist again, the bone whip once againshing out. The two were deep in battle. With every strike, Zi Doni suffered another injury,pletely suppressed by his opponent.
"Merely average!" Han Jianglin let out a coldugh, his attacks bing more ferocious.
It was over! There was no chance that Zi Doni could win!
"Yin Yu! Xiang-er! Run quick!" Zi Donis expression was that of grief and eptance as he let out a low howl.
Zi Yunxiang was trembling, seeing her father continuously spitting blood. She struggled to break free from Su Yu, her mouth releasing screams of agony and pain. Her once extraordinary aura and peaceful appearance were reced with rolling tears. Her once pure eyes were nowced with grief, fury, and hatred. The Yunxiang Cab master who was once ady of incredible status was now a helpless young woman.
Su Yu closed his eyes, his fists clenched tightly. Were status and power this important? For personal gain and power, for the desire in their hearts, they could destroy a persona family?
A ball of grief and fury burned in Su Yus chest. His blood was boiling, his heart was howling, his soul was shaking. Su Yu felt as if he was going to explode!
Han Jianglin scanned past Su Yu, looking at Lin Aojue and the rest of the geniuses as he dered, "Ill give you all a second testKill Yin Yu!"
The expressions of Lin Aojue and the rest of the geniuses turned cold!
Mister Feng Yue could not suppress hisugh. "Karmaes back to bite you! Su Yu, even you will not survive this day! So what if you won me? In front of us powerful fighters, you are nothing!"
Other than Wu Yaoyue, Huang Xiaoyan, and Ouyang Yuxin, the rest of the geniuses were exuding killing intent. Lin Aojue, Mister Feng Yue, Zhao Wuming, and Tan Duanfeieach a familiar face, each wearing a look of hatred.
Mister Feng Yue let out a cold grunt. "Release your dirty hands. Zi Yunxiang is my woman!"
Zi Doni had perished, and Zi Yunxiang had lost her protection. No one could stop him from iming her as his own now!
Seeing that Su Yu was not moving, Mister Feng Yue surveyed his left and right. "Attack together! He worked with Zi Doni to topple the Hundred Territory Alliance. We must kill such a rebel!"
Other than Ouyang Yuxin, who refused to acknowledge that, the rest of the geniuses had ferocious looks on their faces.
Lin Aojue creased his brows. "Ill make an exception and dirty my hands this time to personally kill you!" He was the leader of the bunch of talents. With him attacking, no one was afraid of Su Yu!
The rest of the people put down their worries, revealing their killing intent! Seeing their sharp eyes filled with greed and killing intent, Su Yus heart was ice cold.
These were the so-called geniuses? They had no conscience, no pity, no shame! Sensing eight people striking together, Su Yu closed his eyes, his body releasing a freezing energy. He said a few icy words, "I have decided! Ill kill all of you before I leave!"
Mister Feng Yueughed. "Under thebined attacks of all of us, what are you? Killing you will be as easy as killing a dog!" He let out a longugh, his handsome face had a ferocious expression.
Zhao Yuming, Feng Yuelin, and Tan Duanfei had fearful expressions. But seeing Lin Aojue strike, their hatred for Su Yu welled up within them.
"Yin Yu! Today is your death day!" the three of them eximed in unison!
Su Yu replied by slowly opening his eyes. One red and the other purple, revealing themselves in strange fashion!
"Time eleration!" an icy voice announced loudly.
Under his boiling blood, Su Yu could make time move three times more slowly! Everything around him suddenly felt like it had slipped into the long ravines of time. Mister Feng Yues ferociousugh was changing into slow motion.
Whoosh
To the eyes of an outsider, Su Yus speed seemed to have doubled. Coupled with the Icy Divine Wings, his movement techniques seemed to have improved explosively. The crowd could only see a blur as Su Yu disappeared before their eyes. When they finally spotted him again, he was already in front of Tan Duanfei.
"Thunder Star Finger! Die!"
Rumble
Without so much as a single pathetic cry, Tan Duanfeis head was instantly sted into pieces! His headless body spurted fresh blood in all directions!
"Thunder Star Finger! Die!"
Zhao Wuming could not even react as his head was simrly sted into pieces! The second person had died!
"Thunder Star Finger!"
Feng Yuelins face was full of fear as his heart was destroyed! The third person had died! A mere second had passed.
The geniuses gasped! Even Lin Aojues proud expression turned serious. That level of movement technique was greater than even normal Immortal Realm fighters!
Mister Feng Yues cold sneer had bepletely frozen, his heart shaking as he looked at Su Yus ice cold killing gaze! At this moment, the cloud of death enveloped him for the first time in his life. In the past, he had always been protected by his family, never once worrying about the threat of death. They had always protected him.
Chapter 253: A Great Kill in All Sides
Chapter 253: A Great Kill in All Sides
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, at that moment... Mister Feng Yue finally experienced the fear of dying!
Mister Feng Yue gave a loud scream, and without hesitation, he turned his body and ran! "Ah! Father, save me quickly!" His mind no longer had anymore desires to kill Su Yu, not thoughts of clinging to Zi Yunxiang. The only thought on his mind was to run away!
"Thunder Star Finger! Die!"
A fourth person was extinguished as, without even a shriek, Mister Feng Yues head was smashed into pieces on the spot!
In two breaths time, Su Yu had killed four matchless geniuses! Half of the eight unofficial disciples were killed!
Ouyang Yuxin was shocked! Exactly how strong was this man?
Blood had sshed across Lin Aojue, coating his entire face! He who showed disdain for the world and considered everything beneath his notice now felt fear, and he trembled for the first time! However, he who was extremely strong was also unwilling to admit defeat!
"You! Enough!" said Lin Aojue.
Lin Aojues eyes were overflowing with extremely thick murderous intents. The aura of a Dragon Realm Level Six Peak surged rapidly! Su Yus whole face was indifferent. He fixed his murderous intents onto Lin Aojue. Previously, in Lin Aojues eyeswhen Su Yu had shared the same room as him and had stood on the same arena stagehe considered both the room and arena to be dirty. At this moment, he finally treated Su Yu seriously.
"Humph! You have a death wish!" Lin Aojue said coldly. "One move is more than enough to kill you!"
An indifferent voice came out from Su Yus mouth. "Seal of Time!"
An invisible purple dragon bound Lin Aojue. Although his soul remained, his body entered a time and space where it was frozen. At that moment, Su Yu was extremely close to him! Lin Aojue was astonished, and his heart was trembling violently! The specter of death had never been as clear as it was now!
"Thunder Star Finger! Die!"
Rumble, bang
However, at that moment, a green-robed figure descended all of a sudden.
"Little piece of trash! Enough!" Lin Lengjians face revealed thick murderous intent, and his eyes were filled with surprise. He attacked with his palm and dispelled Su Yus attack.
Su Yu withdrew his Thunder Star Finger temporarily and retreated continuously. He then looked toward the green-robed figure indifferently.
A sorrowful roar could be heard bellowing, "Feng Yue!" The Feng familys grandmaster threw himself toward Mister Feng Yue and picked up his son whose head had been smashed beyond belief. "I will kill you!" The Feng familys grandmaster raised his head and his eyes were overflowing with watery blood!
At that moment, the other strong martial artists finally regained their senses from Zi Donis sessive attacks. They could not help but gasp after looking at the ground littered with bodies with blood everywhere!
What a frightening young man! He had actually killed more than half of the first-rate geniuses in the Alliance City! If Lin Lengjian had not blocked him, he might have even killed all the geniuses in the Alliance City! For a fierce and tough genius like him to kill the Alliance Citys current generation of Heaven Rulers, what kind of divine being was he?
Zeng Nantian looked at the floor, which was filled with bodies, and the scene in which Zeng Shenbao had been killed appeared in his mind. A hatred which had built up within him for a long time surged and exploded at the very moment.
"Little Yin Yu," Zeng Nantian said, "since you have killed my son, I want to tear your body into thousands of pieces!"
After giving a furious roar, Zeng Nantian leaped up and was filled with murderous intents! The three strong martial artistsLin Lengjian, the Feng familys grandmaster, and Zeng Nantianwho were of the Immortal Realm surrounded and trapped Su Yu in the center!
No one could believe the scene. A mere Dragon Realm Level Five junior actually required three elders of Immortal Realm to team up and kill him!
Surveying the floor covered in blood, Lin Lengjians murderous intents became even thicker! "Evil creature! Look at what you have done!"
This little kid was too terrifying! His potential was so great that it was frightening! Moreover, he was cruel and ruthless! If he was not gotten rid of quickly, he would be a huge disaster in the future!
After hearing what was said, Su Yu grinned coldly. His grin was a bit ferocious. "Is there anything wrong? Their abilities were weak. Hence, they were unable to kill me, and I killed them instead!"
Lin Lengjian roared furiously. "Presumptuous! At such a young age, you are so vicious! Had they injured even a fine hair on your body? Why did you usher them to deaths door?"
After hearing what was said, Su Yuughed for a long period of time. "If I had been killed by them, would it mean that death would be too good for me? Yet for me to kill them, I am considered vicious? When theyid their hands on me, why didnt you say that they were vicious? If I stood still and got killed by them, would it be considered as me being kind to others? Old bastard! Do you still have any face?"
Lin Lengjian stopped talking and he shot his eyes, filled with anger, at Su Yu.
The Feng familys grandmaster had lost his senses a long time ago and his eyes were bright red. The Feng familys two juniors with the greatest potential had both been killed by Su Yu. The Feng familys grandmaster found it difficult to bear the losses and misery! His voice became so icy cold that it was piercing to the bones as he hissed, "Nonsense! You are cruel and addicted to killing. Little trash, I cannot leave you alive!"
As for Zeng Nantian, he could no longer control his murderous intents. "Yin! Yu! Have you seen it? Everyone wants to kill you. It is clear that you are extremely evil and you ought to be punished for your crimes!"
Lin Lengjian shouted coldly, "Lets stop wasting our breath on him! Everyone has the right to punish a person like him. We will all attack together and not give him a chance to escape!"
The fact that Yin Yu possessed the innate space talent was no longer a secret. If they had given Su Yu an opportunity to exhibit it, he might have been able to escape again! However, a scene where Su Yu escaped hurriedly did not appear. Instead, Su Yu stood at his position for a long time and did not move in the slightest bit! The only thing that had changed was that his eyes were now filled with thicker murderous intents than ever!
Cold words came out from Su Yus mouth. "Escape? Why do I need to escape? Everyone wants to exterminate me. So I will exterminate all of you one by one! Since all of you have said that I am vicious, cruel, ruthless, and extremely evil, then I will show you how cruel and ruthless I am!"
Lin Lengjianughed loudly and continuously. "Could it be that you have been driven mad, that you are even able to say such wildly arrogant words!"
The Feng familys grandmaster and Zeng Nantian had be impatient a long time ago. "Why are you still being talkative with him? Make your move and kill him!"
Rumble, rumble
The aura of someone of the Immortal Realm surged rapidly. Among the three of them, one of them guarded one direction to prevent Su Yu from escaping.
"Kill!"
The fierce wind and powerful waves generated by the three men to kill him surrounded Su Yu, engulfing him from all sides. Su Yu was in the middle of the powerful waves, like a small boat caught by a giant wave and about to be destroyed.
However, Su Yu did not feel fearful at all. His icy cold eyes were filled with absolute murderous intents! Su Yu opened his mouth and took a huge breath abruptly.
In an instant, there was a great and unusual change! The spiritual energy in Heaven and Earth suddenly moved violently! All the spiritual energy within a one-mile radius of Su Yu moved as if it had been summoned. It converged with a whistling sound and gathered at the top of Su Yus head. As Su Yu took a huge breath, the spiritual energy came pouring into his mouth insanely.
Thump, thump, thump
Like a roaring thunderbolt, sounds of thunder pping could be heard from within Su Yus mouth, one after another. Lumps of energy that could exterminate everything built up continuously. A dangerous aura surrounded Su Yus body abruptly.
The aura was extremely dangerous. The hearts of Lin Lengjian and the two other people shrank spontaneously, and the danger of dying enveloped them abruptly!
The expression of Han Jianglin, who was busyughing coldly and suppressing Zi Doni, changed abruptly. He then looked in their direction seriously and uttered, "Whats going on?"
Zi Doni revealed a surprised expression. "What kind of cultivation technique is this?"
Even between the two of them, they were unable to determine the level of the cultivation technique that Su Yu had learned!
It was a legendary-level cultivation technique. Even if they had known this, they still might not have imagined it to be so.
Lin Lengjians heart was beating extremely fast. He stopped his palm, which he had thrust toward Su Yu, and he retreated without hesitation, shouting violently, "Retreat quickly! Its dangerous!"
Even without his reminder, the Feng familys grandmaster was already retreating. "Whats going on with this little kid?" he cried. His eyelids were twitching crazily, and he felt a dangerous sensation of life and death.
Only Zeng Nantian, who was closest to Su Yu, was dissatisfied with retreating. His finger was about to smash Su Yus head into pieces. He bit his teeth and shouted with a low voice, "You are purposely making a mystery of simple things! This will be discussed after I kill you!"
At that moment, however, Su Yus mouth, which had been closed tightly, opened abruptly!
"Lin! Kill!"
When the word "Lin" came out of his mouth, space vibrated, and Heaven and Earth roared. It was as if this syble shook the hell of an unseen, mystical world, and lined up along an invisible, broad way.
A chaotic feeling that opened the sky and divided the earth surged forward! At that moment, apart from Zi Doni and Han Jianglin, everyones soul was shaken!
Puff
A sound followed closely after the word "Lin." When everyone fixed their eyes toward Su Yus direction, they gasped at once and were shocked!
Zeng Nantian...
Zeng Nantian, who had been standing close to Su Yu, was destroyed in an explosion on the spot and burst into mincemeat! Before he was able to try to evade the attack, give a shriek, or even make a painful expression, he became lumps of flesh sttered everywhere. Everyone was taken by surprise as his warm blood sshed onto their faces. This caused them to feel as if they were in a nightmare that was difficult to wake up from.
A strong martial artist of the Immortal Realm had actually been killed by a single word! A fifth person, extinguished!
Zi Doni was stunned for some time, then heughed sardonically. "What a great kill!" Su Yus abilities had exceeded his expectations!
As for Han Jianglin, he revealed murderous intents. "Junior! You are courting death!"
Zi Doni raised his voice to its utmost andughed. "Humph! How has anything changed? If he had not killed these people, would your ns for him have changed? Your opponent is me!" He then resumed fighting with Han Jianglin.
The Feng familys grandmaster and Lin Lengjian, who had narrowly escaped, gasped! In particr, the Feng familys grandmasters hands and feet were icy cold. Zeng Nantian had died!
After their initial shock, the Feng familys grandmaster and Lin Lengjian did not have anything else to say. They both turned and ran!
Thats right! They ran away in terror from the hands of a Dragon Realm Level Five junior!
Su Yus eyes were overflowing with monstrous murderous intents. "You are only now trying to escape? Its toote!"
Whiz
Su Yus movement technique was not weaker than someone of Immortal Level One! In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the Feng familys grandmaster!
When the Feng familys grandmaster turned his head to take a look, Su Yus face was extremely close to him! Those eyespurple and red respectivelywere flooded with cold murderous intents!
The Feng familys face was beet red, and his leg was emitting a chilly air!
"Yin... Yu," he stammered. "Lets discuss this calmly, discuss this very calmly!" The Feng familys grandmasters voice was trembling, and he was overwhelmed with terror.
Su Yus face was indifferent. His voice was hoarse, like a branch making a rustling sound. "When all of you wanted to kill me, was there anything to be discussed? Why must I give you a chance?"
Su Yu took a deep breath and exhibited Buddhist Saints Eight Characters again.
"Lin! Kill!"
Rumble, rumble
The voice of destruction headed toward the Feng familys grandmaster!
"No! Ah!"
After giving a horrible shriek, the Feng familys grandmasters body was destroyed in an explosion! The sixth person, extinguished!
What was different from Zhen Nantian was that only the stomach of the Feng familys grandmaster was destroyed in the explosion. Apart from the fact that the Feng familys grandmasters cultivation base had achieved Immortal Level One Upper Tier, the power of Su Yus attack this time around was much weaker than his previous attack. If one observed carefully, they would have discovered that Su Yus body was dripping with ayer of blood, which had caused his White Moon Ice Spiritual Robe to be as drenched as if he were a mortally wounded man!
At his current realm, if he exhibited Buddhist Saints Eight Characters forcefully, he would injure his enemy by 1,000 damage and suffer 100 damage to himself! A few of the internal blood energy channels within his body had been broken, and his internal organs had suffered varying degrees of injuries. However, there was one more person who had not died!
This scene was reflected in Lin Lengjians eyes, causing him to look as if he was frozen in a freezer locker! At that moment, he was filled with hatred and regret. Why had he provoked Su Yu again and again!
Initially, Su Yu had harbored no feud with the Lin family. It was Lin Lengjian who had been overly aggressive to Su Yu from the start, all the way to this very moment!
Seeing Su Yus gaze fixed on him at the end, Lin Lengjian shook violently. On his gloomy face, was there still a ferocious expression. Was there still a "little trash" every time he opened his mouth? And was there still the determination to get rid of Su Yu and leave straight away?
Chapter 254: Space Vortex
Chapter 254: Space Vortex
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
All Lin Lengjian felt was a fear straight from the depths of his soul!
"Yin Yu! You owe the Lin familydo you remember?" Lin Lengjian tried to find words, pleading as he was busy fleeing for his life.
Su Yu opened his mouth, his voice incredibly hoarse, like wind passing through his broken voice box. It was piercing and hard on the ears. "I have long returned your favors!"
It was Lin Yunhe who had let him use the Nine Cloud Tower! Furthermore, he had repaid his debt from the palm from Lin Hong that day!
"Lin! Die!"
Rumble
The horrifying sounds of thunder shook the sky! Lin Lengjian was full of fear, letting out a hysterical scream, "No!"
Crash
His figure was thrown onto the wall with a huge impact! Multiple cracks developed on the sturdy wall. Lin Lengjians back had been sted open, pools of blood flowing from his injuries, dyeing the wall red.
But this strike did not kill him. It only managed to severely injure him, rendering him unable to move! He still had a breath within him!
The power of the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters had been reduced to its lowest! Multiple lines appeared on Su Yus body, his blood flowing like a spring. His body was going to bepletely destroyed! Su Yus limit was using the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters three times!
Han Jianglin was as surprised as he was furious! Half of the eight disciples he had gathered had been killed! Of the powerhouses he had gathered, the Zeng family housemaster had been killed! The Feng family housemaster had been killed! And now, Lin Lengjian was half dead!
"Vermin! Die!" Han Jianglin growled. He was livid! He had never once imagined that an ant would bring about such heavy losses for him.
But Su Yu had done it! It was not only a loss but a huge setback!
Whoosh
Su Yu disregarded him, flying to Lin Lengjians side.
Seeing the situation, Han Jianglin red, "Just try and touch him"
Puuu
Han Jianglin had not even finished his sentence when Su Yu stepped onto Lin Lengjians head. Horror red in Lin Lengjians eyes as his head was shattered under Su Yus leg!
The seventh person had died!
At this moment, Su Yu turned his head, letting out a coldugh. His voice was like the raspy howl of a ghost as he said, "You told me to try..."
The housemasters of two families from the Three Great Ancient Regions, the Feng family housemaster and the great elder of the Lin family, had been killed! Such a shocking scene caused the elders from the other families to freeze on the spot. They would never ever forget this scene. A mysterious, silver-haired youth had single-handedly killed the strongest people of two ancient region families! A thousand Alliance City geniuses had all been killed, leaving Lin Aojue as the lone survivor. Such brutality, such mercilessness, such a bloody scene would forever be etched in their minds.
Han Jianglin trembled in anger! His authority as the Alliance Master had been disregarded!
"You! Deserve! Death!" Han Jianglin snarled through clenched teeth, emphasizing every word! "Begone!" Han Jianglin howled in anger, shaking Zi Doni.
Zi Donis expression changed. "Yin Yu! Run away, quickly!"
Su Yus gaze turned cold, his body flickered, flying to Zi Yunxiangs side and grabbing her hand.
"Space Maniption!"
Su Yu let out a low grunt, his red eye releasing an incandescent glow. Han Jianglin saw that they were going to be teleported away using space talent, but he was unable to reach them to kill them!
Barring any idents, they would have sessfully escaped and out of the Alliance City, but at this moment, Namelesswho was observing indifferently from the sideshowed a mocking smile and asked, "Did you ask for my opinion before you left?"
Creak
The youth dressed in red and green struck! He shot a palm at Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang. This palm harbored a magnificent power.
The space energy around Su Yu was disrupted. The teleportation that was about to bepleted was suddenly dispelled!
Falling out from the space teleportation, Su Yus expression changed, shooting a re filled with killing intent at Nameless! He had no grudges with Nameless, yet he had shot a sneak attack at him during this critical moment!
Su Yu did not have the time to think deeper. The opponent had already begun his attack! Judging from the angle of the attack, he was aiming for Zi Yunxiangs vital point. Not good! Not only would Zi Yunxiang be killed with this blow, it would also be hard for Su Yu to escape death!
At the most critical moment, Su Yu had a look of exmation! Taking a deep breath, he showed signs of pain. He had long used the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters to its limits, but at this moment, it was the only choice he had left!
Tolerating the pain, Su Yu slowly opened his mouth, using the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters for the final time!
"Lin!"
Rumble
Namelesss expression changed, retracting his palm in a hurry. He retreated quickly with his movement technique! In the end, he only suffered from a fraction of the techniques power, letting out a grunt though he wasrgely unharmed.
With this attack, Su Yu could only force the opponent back. Even though he had barely saved the lives of Zi Yunxiang and himself, his body had been sted open in multiple spots. The energy channels in his body were severed, and his organs had turned into mush!
Other than the Icy Heart Core, every other organ suffered destructive damage. Even if he was not dead yet, he was not far from it!
Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Su Yus vision turned dark, weakly crumpling into Zi Yunxiangs embrace.
At this moment, Han Jianglin began his attack. His icy cold eyes were like two piercing arrows. Han Jianglin pointed a finger at Su Yu, wanting to kill him and Zi Yunxiang at the same time!
Zi Doni reacted to the situation, his eyes gaping, "Xiang-er! Yin Yu! Ah!"
With a loud howl, Zi Donis body was surrounded by a ball of red light. His movement technique suddenly became much faster. He arrived before Han Jianglin, blocking him!
Puuu
Han Jianglins merciless finger pointed onto the back of Zi Doni. Zi Doni spat out a mouthful of blood, spraying it all over Su Yus face.
The warm sensation was like fiery hot oil, forcefully waking Su Yu from his daze. Seeing the pale, bloodied Zi Doni, Su Yus heart shook. This scene was so familiar!
Zi Doni suffered a great impact, flying toward him. His bloodied mouth formed a pathetic smile, full of indignance, full of grief, full of anger. His voice was trembling.
Energy from a finger once again pierced through the air towards them, striking towards Zi Donis heart! Han Jianglin was taking the opportunity to kill Zi Doni!
The three of them had no way to escape. Su Yu had lost his space teleportation, and Zi Doni was gravely injured and could not fend for himself. No one could save them!
Zi Doni pointed at Su Yu and Zi Yunxiangs neck with a patheticugh. More urately, he pointed at the pendant on Su Yus neck: a Tai Chi Fish, half of a Tai Chi Diagram. It was the gift Zi Doni gave him when they first met.
Now, Zi Doni touched it with a finger.
Creak
A cracking sound could be heard from the pendant. A crack formed in the Tai Chi Fish. Simultaneously, a cracking sound could also be heard from Zi Yunxiangs neck.
A strange scene ensued. A bolt of space energy emerged from the crack in the Tai Chi Fish, enveloping Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang!
Zi Doni directed his gaze at Su Yu, pleading with him with a pitifulugh, "Please, help me, take good care of Xiang-er..."
That pitifulugh, that final wish, that sincere plea causes Su Yus soul to shake! He was all too familiar with this scene! Back at the Shenyue Ind, at the manor of the Duke of Xianyu. That day, in a moment of crisis, the Duke of Xianyu had suffered a fatal blow and had entrusted Xianer to Su Yu in his final moments. How simr was this scene?
He had barely met Zi Doni, but Zi Doni had been willing to teach him everything he knew and even entrust his daughter to him. Now, he was protecting them with his life! This moment touched Su Yu, a warm current flowing through him. The space energy was coursing through him,pletely teleporting him, Zi Yunxiang, and Su Yu away.
What they sawst was that unfeeling finger energy piercing through Zi Doni. Zi Doni spat out a mouthful of blood into the sky, dyeing the clouds red. His eyes filled with a sense of releaseof relief and satisfaction as they slowly closed!
This was thest scene Su Yu witnessed of his benefactor Zi Doni! Just how simr was this scene as the one with the Duke of Xianyu?
Su Yu was once again equally ipetent, equally powerless, equally helpless as he watched his benefactors die before him! A ball of fury, a ball of self-me, a ball of injustice inside him formed into a raging me, swallowing Su Yu!
Must a tragedy like this happen again? Was he still powerless to save everything?
No!
He had once sworn to never let something like this happen again! At this moment, Su Yus soul was in torment! More than it had ever been before!
Buzz, buzz, buzz
The Nine Dragons Cauldron, which had been silent for some time, suddenly vibrated, reacting to his changing soul. Three drops of red liquid fell.
The ten-inch red dragon was already 30 percent crystallized. These three dropspletely crystallized it!
At this moment, the space teleportation waspleted. Su Yu used thest bit of energy he had left and let out a furious growl. "Space! Vortex!"
Creak
A distorted space fell onto Zi Donis body.
Su Yu did not have the time to witness its effects before he waspletely teleported away by the Tai Chi Fish.
Han Jianglin was about to explode. "They actually managed to run!"
But what made even more furious was that when Su Yu was being teleported away, Zi Doni was also taken away by the Space Vortex into an unknownnd!
Whoosh
By the time Han Jianglin managed to reach where they were, the three of them had already vanished! Surveying the surroundings, other than the bodies littered on the ground, only a few pale geniuses and family housemasters were left.
Han Jianglin was lividunprecedentedly livid! He had carefully nned all this to kill Zi Doni. Not only had he not managed to kill Zi Doni, but he had let a tiny pawn kill off all the geniuses he had gathered. He had even killed three of the strongest members he had gathered!
Other than severely injuring Zi Doni, Han Jianglin had not gained anything today. Instead, he had paid a horrible price.
"The space power was not strong," Han Jianglin announced. "They have not been transported out of the Alliance City! Chase them! Search all over the city, and once you find them, kill them!"
Han Jianglin wore a sinister expression. The powerful fighters of the families trembled in shock. It was the first time the Alliance Master had been so angry in 100 years! But they could understand his rage. If they had been in his shoes, they would have been feeling the same thing!
The n was originally certain to seed, but unexpectedly, they had to pay a heavy pricewithout achieving the goal! Thus, even though the Alliance City seemed to be basking in the fanfare of the Alliance Meet, many things were happening in secret. This incident was to be kept strictly confidential. Leaking this would definitely not be tolerated! The mission of assassinating Su Yu was also to be done in secret by the families.
On the way back, Ouyang Long was immersed in the shocking scene that had transpired just now. Behind him, Ouyang Yuxin was also still recovering from. The geniuses of the Alliance City had all been ughtered. Two strongest fighters of the families of the Three Great Ancient Regions had been killed. Housemaster Zeng, who was of equal status as Ouyang Long, had also been killed!
Such shocking, absolute power was unforgettable.
Chapter 255: Snatching One from the Jaws of Death
Chapter 255: Snatching One from the Jaws of Death
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Father, we..." After a long time, Ouyang Yuxin gradually regained her senses, and she questioned her father about what they should do.
Toward Su Yu, Ouyang Yuxin was filled with deep regret. She had actually dumped a matchless genius like him. She had spent her whole life looking for strong martial artists she could rely on and a man who was worthy of being with her.
To her surprise, there had been a man with a high social position who she needed to make friends with, right in front of her. However, out of preference for Mister Feng Yue, she regarded Yin Yu as a stranger and had given up on him quickly.
Thinking about it, how ridiculous was her decision?
Ouyang Long walked quickly and sighed after a long time. "We are indebted to Yin Yu, and our Ouyang family cannot be ungrateful to him. However, on the surface, lets send some people to look for him..."
When they had been summoned by Han Jianglin to the pce for a discussion, it had been to discuss the possibility of teaming up tounch a joint attack against Zi Doni. The Lin family and Feng family had been the first to agree. Since two families of the Three Great Ancient Regions were right in front, would small families like the Ouyang family dare to go against the n?
If they had defied Han Jianglins deration at the time, Ouyang Long might not have been able to leave alive. For the sake of their rights and interests, Ouyang Long had agreed to Han Jianglins orders.
Ouyang Yuxin was lost in thought. "Regardless of whether we are able to find them," he said, "from today on, the situation in the Alliance City will never be the same!"
The Zi familys name was expunged, and only Han Jianglins family was considered to be in control of the Alliance City.
"And the situation in the Alliance City is not the only thing that changed..." Ouyang Long continued anxiously. "The situation in the whole north continent is about to change, as well."
The reason the Lin family and the Feng family had agreed quickly was that Han Jianglin had given them and the other families a temptation that was difficult to resist. Even for Ouyang Long, it was also difficult for him to resist the temptation! Both of them returned to their families hurriedly.
The juniors in the Ouyang family were dueling to learn from one another rxingly and leisurely. They did not have the slightest idea that, moments ago, winds carrying an offensive smell of blood had blown past the Alliance City. In addition, they also did not know that the Alliance City had undergone a huge change.
However, at that moment, the Ouyang familys housekeeper rushed over anxiously and said softly, "Grandmaster, something has happened in the backyard!"
Eh? Ouyang Long frowned, but he remainedposed: "Lead the way!"
When they came to the backyard, they discovered that the edge of a dry well at the backyard was dripping with blood.
"This is...?" Ouyang Longs gaze became serious. He swept his eyes once around the area and discovered that those bloodstains led toward the well. He could not help but exhibit a shocked expression. "All of you, stand back."
Ouyang Yuxin also noticed that it was strange, and she could not help but change her expression as well. "Could it be that members of our Ouyang family were harmed and thrown into the well?"
Ouyang Long carefully neared to the dry well. When he revolved his pupils and looked down at the bottom, his expression changed at once! At the bottom of the well, a woman cradled a man whose entire body was covered with blood. The two of them were huddled up at the bottom of the well!
Having noticed that they had been discovered, the woman had an extremely sorrowful expression.
"Its you guys!" Ouyang Long was shocked.
They were not just anyone. They were Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang, who had escaped via space transportation!
It was as if the space transportation had no fixed destination. As soon as the space transportation had started, it had transported Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang to the Ouyang family! In an emergency situation, Zi Yunxiang had brought Su Yu, who was fatally injured, to hide inside the dry well.
Seeing that Zi Yunxiang had a depressed expression and that her body was in dire straits, Ouyang Longs eyes were filled with sympathy. A day ago, Zi Yunxiang was still the Yunxiang Cab Mastersuperior to many others. Now, here she was in her current state.
Ouyang Longs eyes shed with a bit of conflict. He then turned his head and said, "Housekeeper, is there anyone else who knows about this?"
The Ouyang family housekeepers eyes shed slightly. "Apart from me, there isnt a second person."
Ouyang Long nodded his head. "If that is the case, then... I must inconvenience you for a period of time."
Whiz
Before the housekeeper coulde to his senses, he was knocked out by a palm of Ouyang Long!
"Father, what is the meaning of this?" Ouyang Yuxin was shocked.
"Quick! Prepare a secret room!" said Ouyang Long.
Ouyang Long jumped into the dry well. To prevent anything unexpected, he also knocked Zi Yunxiang out. After which, he took both of them, left the dry well, and entered the secret room. No one noticed the actions of this father and daughter.
In the secret room, Ouyang Yuxins beautiful eyes opened wide and round. She found it difficult to believe that the destination of Su Yu and Zi Yunxiangs transportation had actually been the Ouyang family! Thinking about that, Ouyang Yuxin understood the concerns of the matter well. If outsiders found out that the Ouyang family had taken in Yin Yu and Zi Yunxiang, their family would be wiped out!
At the very moment, Ouyang Long was examining the injuries of both of them.
"Zi Yunxiang is in shock," said Ouyang Long. "There are no great issues with her body. However, as for Mister Yin Yu..." Ouyang Long had a grave expression. "Why, hes no different from a dead person."
Ouyang Yuxin looked at Su Yu. His whole body was covered with blood, and many parts of his body had burst apart.
"The injuries to the outside of his body are critical, but those inside his body are mortal injuries!" Ouyang Long sighed and said, "All his internal organs have ruptured, and his internal blood energy channels have been broken into pieces. This must have been caused by that strong sound wave cultivation technique where he injured his enemies by 1,000 damage and suffered 100 damage to himself. At the moment, only his heart is still in one piece. Even with his heart still intact, it would be difficult for him to live for more than an hour, given the fact that he has lost all of his other internal organs."
As Ouyang Long spoke, Su Yus aura became weaker. He had only an hour left before his body became a corpse.
From the time Su Yu had first begun his training to this very moment, this was the only time that Su Yu suffered such a serious injury.
Ouyang Yuxins heart trembled. "Is he going to die?"
It was unknown why, but Ouyang Yuxins heart gave a sigh of relief instead. Although she sympathized with Su Yu, if he was no longer in the world, the regret within her heart could then weaken. If not, she would always be bitterly remorseful.
"Luckily, he arrived in our Ouyang family in time," said Ouyang Long. "Perhaps this is fate! The Gray Dragon Coffin is fated to be his." Ouyang Long stood up and sighed. "After all, it was him who helped us that day to drive away the Zeng family. He dispelled the fate of the Gray Dragon Coffin being snatched away. Now, when he is about to die, he appears at the Ouyang family and in front of the Gray Dragon Coffin. Hence, it could only be said that the mystical world had the will of Heaven, and it had arranged everything." Ouyang Long sighed with regret.
After hearing what was said, Ouyang Yuxin looked shocked. She cried out in rm, "What? Father, are you mad? You wish to let him use the Gray Dragon Coffin that had been passed down within our family? This is something that you had left for yourself to use! If you are injured fatally and are at deaths door, the Gray Dragon Coffin can snatch you back from the jaws of death and save you as a result. How can you give it to Yin Yu!"
Ouyang Yuxin was extremely against the idea. The Gray Dragon Coffin was a treasure passed down within the Ouyang family. It was a divine artifact obtained from historical remains that could absorb Heaven and Earths spiritual energy continuously and create an extremely special energy. As long as oneid in it, his life would be restored, and all his injuries would recover.
It could be said that as long as one was still breathing, he could be revived. Its downfall was that only one coffin could be created every 100 years, and it could only be used once.
At the moment, Ouyang Yuxin could not tolerate the fact that a lucky chance which defied the natural order was about to result in this precious artifact being given to Su Yu.
However, Ouyang Longs expression turned cold. He pulled a long face and berated softly, "Yuxin! How many more times do you want me to say? When a human being stands in the world, firstly, he cannot let his parents down. Secondly, he cannot let his conscience down. If not for Yin Yu, the Gray Dragon Coffin and you would have been seized by Zeng Shenbao a long time ago! If you do not repay his kindness, ask yourself, would you be able to set your mind at rest for the rest of your life?"
The continuous reprimanding caused Ouyang Yuxins neck to shrink, and she did not dare to continue arguing.
It was just that within Ouyang Yuxins heart, she felt that the Ouyang family had suffered extremely great losses this time around! When considering the benefits to be gained and lost, her father was about to make yet another stupid decision.
"Go and get the Gray Dragon Coffin!"manded Ouyang Long. "We must attend to the matter immediately!"
Ouyang Longs expression changed slightly. Su Yus aura became weaker again.
At that very moment, Su Yu only breathed out... and did not breathe in. He was only left with a breaths time before death!
Chapter 256: Immense Improvement
Chapter 256: Immense Improvement
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A momentter, a dragon-shaped coffin wasid t in the secret chamber. The carvings on the coffin were realistic and lifelike, filled with a mystical aura, almost as if it were a real dragon!
The coffin was pale yellow,ced with signs of age. An aura containing the vicissitudes of life was slowly coursing through it. There were a few areas of wear and tear, which was surprising. Especially the dragons head; half of it had been destroyed.
Ouyang Long grabbed onto the dragons head, opening it up with some force. The dragon-shaped coffin slowly opened.
Creak
A silent moan floated in the air, almost like an auditory illusion. Rich spiritual energy and mysterious power flowed out from within the coffin. Merely taking a breath could make a person feel rxed and refreshed.
It was the first time Ouyang Yuxin was seeing the Gray Dragon Coffin open. She involuntarily eximed, "What a mysterious power! Merely taking a breath would make your body feel more powerful. Furthermore, my cultivation level seems to be stirring!"
Within the Gray Dragon Coffin was not only the power to restore the body, but it was filled with an enormous amount of spirit energy. At the moment Ouyang Long opened the coffin, he put Su Yu within it.
nk
Closing the lid of the coffin, Ouyang Long let out a sigh of relief. "Yin Yu, this is all I can do for you. Whatever happens next will depend on your luck."
The father and daughter left, leaving only the Gray Dragon Coffin in the secret chamber.
A whileter, Su Yu slowly opened his eyes within the coffin.
His eyes were clear, filled with a deep gratitude. Even though his body was incredibly damaged, his soul was more or less intact. During the critical moment, the Nine-Dragon Cauldron had trembled, causing his soul to receive another cleansing of the spirit serum.
He had finally broken through to the First Stage Lower ss of Heavens Son Gazing At Air. His soul could now leave his body, and his soul strength had been doubled. The resulting effect was the doubling of Su Yus level of perception.
Furthermore...
Creak
With a thought, a ball of gray light shot out from Su Yus eyes, scanning through the Gray Dragon Coffin.
Zi Yunxiang, who was sleeping, let out a low grunt, her expression contorting slightly, showing traces of pain! His soul could leave his body and injure an enemy at close range!
He could only imagine how powerful a soul strike with double the soul strength of an average fighter would be. Also, what made Su Yu even more excited was the transformation of the Nine-Dragon Cauldron. The second dragon, the red dragon, had beenpletely crystallized!
Back when the first purple dragon had beenpletely crystallized, Su Yu had gained a new abilitythe Seal of Time! Now that the second red dragon waspletely crystallized, Su Yu had once again gained a new abilitySpace Vortex! He could create distortions in space and teleport people away. He could also use the power of the distortions to break items. This form of space power was incredibly destructive.
Su Yu was deep in anticipation, wondering what talents the third dragon would bring. The first dragon represented time, and the second dragon represented space. What about the next dragon? All in all, this had been a blessing in disguise.
The only thing that worried Su Yu was that he did not know where Zi Doni was! Had thest Space Vortex taken him away from her? If it failed, how was he still alive? If it had seeded, where was he now?
Inspecting his body, Su Yus gaze turned cold. His organs were all destroyed, his energy channels severed. It was the first time in his life that he had suffered such grave injuries. It could be said that he was no different from a dead man.
"Nameless! Han Jianglin!" Su Yu whispered, unable to quell his killing intent.
He could have escaped with ease using his space teleportation, but it was Nameless, that mysterious youth in red and green, who had suddenly attacked, interrupting the teleportation and forcing him to break his limits and use the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters for the fourth time.
Su Yu would have sworn that he had no grudges with Nameless. But this man was overbearing and wanted him dead! If Su Yu didnt die, he would definitely im this debt of blood!
Momentster, Su Yu collected himself, his soul regainingposure. His body was still in a dangerous ce, and he had to prioritize recovery. The mysterious energy and magnificent spirit energy of the Gray Dragon Coffin made Su Yu feel more at ease, closing his eyes as he waited for his body to recover.
At the same time, taking advantage of the increase in his level of perception, Su Yu entered a state of time eleration. He began gaining insight into the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters, the Nine Fingers of Imaginary Thunder, and the Divine Decree.
Over the next three days, the Lin family, the Feng family, the Zeng family, and powerhouses from all over the city secretly searched for Su Yu, Zi Yunxiang, and Zi Doni. Yet this was all hidden under a peaceful facade.
Outside the Alliance City, at an inn, a handsome, middle-aged man was standing by the window, his hands behind his back as he observed the crowd. Behind him, respectfully, stood a slenderdy.
She was wearing a veil on her face, and her beautiful eyes were like two crescent moons. Her gaze shifted slightly, scanning the crowd, spotting a few seemingly normal passersby. She meaningfully said, "Pce master, it seems that we missed a good show. There are so many hidden scouts in the crowd. I wonder who they are searching for."
The middle-aged man was the Pce Master of the Sub Pce of the Empire of Darkness at the Northern Continent, Ling Xiaotian! Thedy in the veil was Hua Zhn.
Ling Xiaotianughed as he shook his head. "Perhaps. It is none of our business. But three days from now is the ranking battle of the Alliance Meet. I want to personally observe whether there are any notable talents born within this five years in the Hundred Territories Alliance."
Five years ago, only Hua Zhn had caught the eye of Ling Xiaotian. He was unsure what it was going to be like for this generation.
Hearing this, Hua Zhns hatred red, her crescent moon-like eyes lifting. "This person, Lu Jun. If I have the chance, I am going to im his head!"
Back then, she had been hailed as a genius child and was admitted into the Shentian Manor. She had not expected to be ambushed by Lu Jun, who had almost turned her into a ve and vited her purity. Luckily, Ling Xiaotian had intervened and taken her into the sub pce.
Closing the window, Ling Xiaotianughed as he shook his head, "These kinds of people are only enjoying the moment but would not live long. Even if you do not kill him, there would naturally be someone else to kill him. You need not harp over it for too long. Furthermore, you have an important mission in your hands."
Hua Zhn turned serious. "Your orders, pce master?"
Whoosh
Ling Xiaotian took out a crystal carved with several beautiful words: "Find Su YuLady Yi Yu."
Seeing this, Hua Zhns pouted,menting, "Its Su Yu again! Just who is he to Lady Yi Yu for her to seek him with such determination? In the past, I already visited the Shenyue Ind once and found the Sanctuary. But the news I got was that the boy called Su Yu went to a contest of the Phoenix Cab. Then the two powers all went missing without a trace."
The trail is broken, thought Hua Zhn. How would I be able to find Su Yu amongst all the people in the world?
Ling Xiaotian turned stern. "Insolence!" he scolded. "How could you question the orders of Lady Yi Yu? Execute them immediately!"
Sticking out her tongue, Hua Zhn respectfully replied, "Yes!"
Secretly, Hua Zhn was clenching her teeth, her fists balled tightly.
That bastard, Su Yu, she thought. If I do find you, I am going to teach you a lesson first!
Not only had she spent considerable effort in her search for Su Yu, but she was even being criticized because of it.
As if reading Hua Zhns thoughts, Ling Xiaotian sighed. "No matter what, this is an order from the Empire of Darkness. As a sub pce, we must execute it. Take some effort to visit the Shenyue Ind again. When youe back, Ill arrange for you to cultivate at the Anyue City."
Anyue City?
Hua Zhns fair, pointy ears twitched, her eyes filled with surprise. Anyue City was the best city in the Northern Continent! East of it was the Anyue Mountain Range, which gathered the best fighters from all over the Northern Continent.
The Anyue Mountain Range was the continuation of the Wolong Snowfield that ran all across the Northern Continent. But while the Wolong Snowfield was an icy wastnd without many resources, the Anyue Mountain Range was a primitive forest harboring many treasures. It had the most treasures amongst all the continents. Even powerful fighters from the other continents would head to the Anyue Mountain Range in search of opportunity. It could be said that being able to return from cultivating in the Anyue Mountain Range would mean immense improvements.
This city was controlled together by the Northern Continents Snow Listening Tower, the Cab of Nine Phoenixes, the Hundred Territories Alliance, and the Northern Continents sub pce of the Empire of Darkness. To be assigned to cultivate at Anyue City was the dream of everyone at the sub pce. Unfortunately, there were only a few slots. The sub Pce Master, who was ced in front of Hua Zhn, was more qualified. She had never once thought that she would have the opportunity to enter Anyue City. To think that such an opportunity had found its way to her!
Seeing the ted Hua Zhn, Lin Xiaotian did not know whether tough or to cry. Shaking his head, he said, "Go quickly. We should not dawdle."
Whoosh
Her fragrance scattering, Hua Zhn disappeared from the inn.
Three dayster, at the manor of the Alliance Master, Han Jianglin listened to the reports from the Lin, Feng, and Zeng families, along with multiple other families.
Han Jianglins expression was sinister. The whereabouts of Zi Doni were unknown. Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang hadpletely disappeared. With the ranking battle of the Alliance Meet drawing closer, Han Jianglin could only bear with it for the moment.
"Spread my orders," said Han Jianglin. "Let Wu Yaoyue and Huang Xiaoyan enter the battle! At the same time, announce that Sir Feng Yue, Feng Linyue, Zhao Wuming, and Tan Duanfei are training outside the city, unable to return in time! As for Yin Yu! Announce that he knew he could not match up with the rest of the contenders and opted to forfeit!"
Allowing Wu Yaoyue and Huang Xiaoyan to enter thepetition was a decision born of necessity. The geniuses of the Alliance City had all been ughtered. If the both of them were missing, everyone would grow suspicious. As for the four geniuses who had been killed, Han Jianglin could only use an excuse to cover it up.
As for Su Yu, he was said to have forfeited! He was not worried about whether Su Yu would try to make trouble at the Meet. Would he dare?
The ranking battle of the Alliance Meet was joyous and celebratory, with no one aware of the bloodbath that happened days ago.
At the Ouyang family pce, in the secret chamber, the Gray Dragon Coffin shuddered.
Crash
A powerful energy coursed through the air, opening the lid of the coffin. A body silentlyy within it, unblemished. Other than traces of dried blood, there were no other injuries.
The eyes, shut tightly, suddenly opened!
Buzz
The whole area shuddered. The deep, star-like eyes released a mysterious light. A new power circled around Su Yu.
After a long time of cultivation, the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters had finally entered the beginner stage! The explosive power of the character Lin was greater than before!
The Nine Fingers of Imaginary Thunder had improved vastly from lower ss, almost making it to the upper ss. With just a little more cultivation, he would definitely achieve a breakthrough.
What made Su Yu most excited was his Divine Decree. It had finally had an immense breakthrough! The change in his soul, coupled with the excess time of cultivation, had finally pushed his half divine-grade to a divine-grade Divine Decree. Su Yu was filled with anticipation for its powers.
Other than his techniques, the spirit energy within the Gray Dragon Coffin also caused Su Yus cultivation level to skyrocket! He had broken through to Dragon Realm Level Five Peak from Dragon Realm Level Five Lower Tier! Furthermore, he was just a little away from Dragon Realm Level Six! This crisis was a blessing in disguise, giving him many benefits.
Outside the Gray Dragon Coffin, Zi Yunxiang, who had long been awake, stood guard. Her haggard face showed signs of excitement. Tears welled up in her eyes as she choked, "You finally woke up..."
With her fathers fate still unknown and Su Yu nearly dying, Zi Yunxiang was all alone in this world. Su Yus revivalforted her soul, making her simultaneously excited and full of grief.
Chapter 257: Returning the Debt of Blood
Chapter 257: Returning the Debt of Blood
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu extended his hand and wiped the tear-stains from Zi Yunxiangs face. He then had an extremely cold expression. "I, Su Yu, will definitely avenge Housemaster Zi!"
He would kill Han Jianglin with his own hands!
Zi Yunxiang shed tears quietly and allowed Su Yu to help her wipe them off. In her heart, she was moved, and her tearful eyes turned hazy: "Thank... you..."
Su Yu became silent for some time. With a nce from the corner of his eyes, he realized that there was a distinct crack left behind in the Tai Chi Fish on his neck.
"What is this Yin-Yang Fish?" Su Yu questioned.
During the dire situation, it had been the space energy hidden within the Yin-Yang Fish which had transported them and allowed them to escape. Zi Yunxiang lifted her eyes. As she closed her mouth, she took out a pendant from her neckband. Impressively, it was also a Tai Chi Fish. Su Yus Tai Chi Fish was ck in color while Zi Yunxiangs was white. When both of the Tai Chi Fishes were pieced together, it formed a perfect Tai Chi diagram.
"This is my Zi familys heirloom," she exined. "It is an iplete divine artifact which contains space energy and can transport someone with it to another space a small distance away. Originally, it was supposed to be my dowry..." As Zi Yunxiang said this, her beautiful face became slightly red.
That day, when Housemaster Zi had bestowed the ck Tai Chi Fish to Su Yu, Zi Yunxiang had given an unusual expression. However, Su Yu had not noticed at the time. That item was supposed to be given the Zi familys future son-inw, but Su Yu had epted it ignorantly.
In an instant, Su Yus hands felt heavy. Even though they had only met for the first timeand with the fact that he was rmended by Lin YunheZi Doni had confided in him to such an extent?
Su Yu was unable to repay his debt of gratitude for Zi Donis recognition and appreciation.
"So, Housemaster had already anticipated and made arrangements for this..." Su Yu sighed lightly.
Zi Doni had bestowed two treasures used to help Su Yu escape. Perhaps, at that time, Zi Doni already had a bad premonition and had made preparations for it. However, if Zi Doni had left the treasure for himself, it was evident that he would not have needed to die. Instead, he had passed the hope of living to Su Yu! Su Yu did not know how to repay him for such affection and gratitude.
"There is another use for this pair of jade pendants, and that is mutual detection," Zi Yunxiang added. "If used within an appropriate range, we can set the destination of the transportation mutually. Within a 100-mile range, I can be transported to your location at any time, and you can also be transported to my location. However, this can only be used twice. After which, the space energy within the jade pendants will disappear."
In other words, within 100 miles, Su Yu could easily return to their current location. As expected of the iplete divine artifact.
Su Yu nodded his head and looked around. "Where is the Ouyang family grandmaster? I wish to thank him personally." If not for the Ouyang familys selfless repayment, Su Yu would have be an icy corpse long ago.
"They already headed to the location of the Alliance Meet," said Zi Yunxiang.
With the existence of Han Jianglin, would Ouyang Long dare give himself away?
"Alliance Meet? It has already begun?" Su Yus pupils shrank.
Rustle
Su Yu got up abruptly.
"What are you doing?" Zi Yunxiang said, surprised.
Su Yus eyes were glowing with a cold light. "I am of course going to settle the debt of blood first!"
"Wait for me!"
After leaving behind a sentence, Su Yu left the secret room.
At the Beast Fighting Arena, an audience of 100,000 had gathered again. The eliminationpetition that had urred three days ago was brilliant, as wonderful matches urred one after another. Not only were the Three Great Legends shocking abilities extremely amazing, but there were also a few dark horses who left a great impression on many people. The crossed-eyed, yellow-teethed Huang Xiaoyan, the cold and heartless Wu Yaoyue, the unfathomable Yin Yu, and a strange person known only as Nameless!
In the anticipation of the 100,000-strong audience, the participants who had been passed the eliminationpetition entered the arena. There were a total of 100 of them. Unsurprisingly, they would be sessful in entering the Shentian Manor.
The Liuxian Faction Masters face was filled with an expression of deep gratitude. He stared at his disciple, Ji Hongxue, whom he who was so proud of.
Ji Hongxue was Dragon Realm Level Three. Whenbined with immortal-level cultivation techniques, without falling short of expectations, he had seeded in fighting into the top 100.
In the history of Liuxian faction, apart from An Yurou, a second Shentian Manor disciple appeared. This led the Liuxian Faction Master, who had pent-up grievances in his heart, to reveal a shred of happiness for the first time.
As the Liuxian Faction Master recalled Su Yu, he looked around at the 100 disciples in the arena and could not help but shake his head. "So what if you are extremely gifted? The Shentian Manor is a ce for development. It is only a matter of time before Ji Hongxue surpasses you."
After having a reasonable thought, the Liuxian Faction Master felt refreshed, and he was filled with hopes for the future again.
Whiz
Han Jianglin descended atop the Masters stage and attracted the attention of everyone. "As Housemaster Zi is currently predisposed, he has left the Alliance City. Today, I will run the rankingpetition."
When the audience looked around, it was not only Housemaster Zi who was not present. Also missing were Lin Lengjian, the head referee three days ago, the Feng family grandmaster, and the Zeng family grandmaster.
"In addition, there is another matter that is very regretful," Han Jianglin said. "The following people, Mister Feng Yue, Feng Yuelin, Zhao Wuming, Tan Duanfei, are also predisposed and have given up on thepetition. In addition, because of their abilities, Zi Yunxiang and Yin Yu admitted defeat willingly."
Once those words came out of his mouth, the audience was in an uproar. How could so many of those geniuses be absent for thepetition? Moreover, they were a group of geniuses that were considered first-rate.
The Liuxian Faction Master was slightly stunned. He did not have a deep impression of the rest of the people. However, he did have a deep impression of the young man known as Yin Yu in his memory. Apart from the rest, Yin Yu was one of the few dark horse geniuses who came from outside the Alliance City. As a force from outside the Alliance City, the Liuxian Faction Master could not help but feel surprised and have a good impression of him. What force could have nurtured such an unmatched genius?
Han Jianglin pressed his hand and dered, "With that, thepetition shall officially begin now"
However, before his words hadnded on the audience, indifferentughter drifted down from the sky.
"Alliance Master Han," said a cold, raspy voice, "when did I say that I would admit defeat and withdraw from thepetition?"
From the horizon, a Moon White, Long-Robed young man flew over hurriedly.
Thump
As his legs descended upon the arena, a distinct figure appeared. Silver-faced, silver-haired, and a White Moon Ice Spiritual Robewho else could it be besides Yin Yu?
The stunning scene could not help but cause the audience to make wild guesses.
Han Jianglins gaze gradually narrowed. "You actually dare toe?"
"Why not?" Su Yu replied calmly. "Could it be that Alliance Master Han threatened me and my group of people so that we would not participate in thepetition?"
Han Jianglins expression turned slightly cold. He cast aside his coldness and quickly switched to a dull expression. "This means I have made a mistake. Enter the group quickly and prepare to go up to the arena!"
Under the attention of 100,000 people, how could he kill Su Yu on the spot? However, Su Yus appearance was extremely unexpected! The families under Han Jianglinsmand were extremely shocked as well. Su Yu, whom they had been tracking for three days to no avail, had actually appeared at their current location!
The hands and feet of the geniuses, with Lin Aojue as their head, who had prepared to fight, felt icy cold! The bloody scene of Su Yu ughtering the geniuses of the Alliance City and killing three elders of the Immortal Realm remained clear in their minds!
"Thepetition will begin now!"
The battles between the 100 people were carried out in ten arenas. At the arena that Su Yu was at, there were very few opponents who were a match for him, and he sessfully rose into the top ten. As for Ji Hongxue, he was eliminated. His abilities were at the level of the seventies and eighties.
When Ji Hongxue returned to the battle observation stage, his snow-like face was ruddy, and unfading intentions to fight remained in his eyes. "This is so satisfying! It is impossible to experience this kind of hearty battle in the Liuxian Faction! If only Junior Su were here. With his abilities, he might even fight into the top 50..."
Realizing his mistake, Ji Hongxues words ceased abruptly. At the Liuxian Faction, Su Yus name was taboo. The faction ordered strictly that no one mention his name. If not, the person would be punished severely!
The very subject of Su Yu was off limits. Everyone knew of his existence. However, no one dared to mention his existence. Even after thousands and hundreds of years, in the history of Liuxian Faction, Su Yu would still remain a legend who was unmentionable. That bloody and dark past event had caused his name to be buried in the dust of history.
The Liuxian Faction Master wore aplex expression, and he sighed lightly. Ji Hongxue had carelessly touched the pain in his masters heart, and he changed the subject hurriedly. "Master, what kind of forces nurtured the three dark horses, Yin Yu, Wu Yaoyue, and Huang Xiaoyan? They are so amazing."
The Liuxian Faction Masters gaze stopped at Su Yu, and he nodded his head slowly. "The bodies of the other two of them have a barbarous and remote aura. They should be disciples nurtured by forces near the Dark Moon Forest. That Yin Yu, however, is extremely mysterious. He does not emit even the slightest bit of his aura, and I cannot tell his origin at all. Thinking about it, he should be nurtured by an extremely huge force from outside the Alliance City. If not, it is difficult to imagine that an extremely brilliant genius would appear from within the Hundred Territories." When the Liuxian Faction Master mentioned Yin Yu, he could not conceal his admiration.
Ji Hongxue turned his head and looked over. His eyes were filled with respect. "He is indeed unfathomable."
Nameless, Lin Aojue, Wu Yaoyue, Huang Xiaoyan, Ouyang Yuxin, Li Yan, Su Yu, and three others qualified for the Ten Great Competition.
"First match, Yin Yu versus Lin Aojue!"
The number tes randomly thrown by the referee caused the whole ce to be excited at once.
"Its just the first match, and we get to see Lin Aojue!"
"What is even more interesting is that it is the both of them again!"
"During the eliminationpetition, Lin Aojue felt that it was beneath his dignity to fight with Yin Yu. Hence, he admitted defeat straight away and caused Yin Yu to lose all his face."
"Today, theye across each other again. This will definitely be interesting."
Rustle
Two shadows flew onto the arena stage.
Su Yu looked at the distant Han Jianglin, and his face wore a cold smile.
Fixed ranking?
Su Yu withdrew his gaze and shot it toward Lin Aojue coldly.
Su Yu did not say anything. Even though it was just a gaze, it caused Lin Aojue to feel as if he was frozen in a freezer locker, and his whole body grew frigid! It was as if he had seen that in the next moment, his head would be smashed into pieces by a finger!
Having understood their difference clearly, Lin Aojue kept his mouth shut, turned his body and walked down from the arena!
This scene caused the audience on site to look at each other in nk dismay.
"Lin Aojue... He... admitted defeat again?"
"For the second time!"ughed one onlooker. "That Yin Yu must be extremely depressed, right?"
"If I were him, I would lose all my face as well. For two times, the other party felt that it was beneath his dignity to fight."
The Liuxian Faction Master sighed. "In the end, Lin Aojue is more superior to him. It can only be considered unlucky that Yin Yu came across him."
Ji Hongxue felt the same way, deep down. "After all, he is the head of the Three Great Legends, and he possesses the qualities to be wildly arrogant."
The audience probably felt either sympathy for Su Yu or took pleasure in his misfortune.
However, at that moment, Su Yu said coldly, "Who allowed you to go down? Come back!"
Lin Aojues footsteps paused, and his heart trembled abruptly.
Having felt that Su Yus words were aggressive, Lin Aojue could only feel ashamed. He came to a standstill at his position, turned his head and said, "I have already gone down from the arena. What else do you want?"
Su Yu said: "What is the meaning of you going down from the arena?"
Lin Aojue clenched his fists, and his lips wriggled for some time. He then opened his lips with some difficulty. "Of course, I am... admitting defeat!"
The two words "admitting defeat" were like a disgrace toward him, and he found it difficult to open his mouth. Previously, he had admitted defeat to Su Yu because he felt that it was beneath his dignity to have a match with him. Now, it was because he did not dare to have a match with Su Yu!
"If you wish to admit defeat, get up to the arena and admit defeat in front of everyone!" Su Yu shouted coldly. "You kept silent and walked down. Who knows what you are doing?"
Lin Aojue grew slightly furious. "You! Dont assume too much!" It was evident that Su Yu intended to humiliate him!
"As the Alliance Masters unofficial disciple, you dont even dare to admit defeat in front of everyone?" Su Yu rebutted fiercely. "Is it because you feel that your identity is magnanimous? Is it because you feel that you cannot allow yourself to be disgraced? Or is it because you feel that you cannot afford to lose? If you cannot afford to lose, donte to the arena. Hide among your Lin family, hide behind the Alliance Master, look at the sky from the bottom of a well and be a narrow-minded person!"
When had Lin Aojue even been reprimanded like this, in front of everyone? Only with Su Yu!
Atop the Masters stage, Han Jianglins gaze became narrower, and murderous intents flowed from his eyes.
Su Yu was not humiliating Lin Aojue. Su Yu was obviously humiliating Han Jianglin!
Han Jianglin restored his expression back to normal and said coldly, "Yin Yu, know your limits!"
Chapter 258: An Immortal Realm Genius
Chapter 258: An Immortal Realm Genius
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Is my request overly unreasonable?" Su Yu coldly said. "As a teacher, you do not teach your disciple to bravely stand up to failure? Instead, you shelter him? If that is the way you teach your disciples, I have nothing to say!"
Han Jianglins expression did not change, but his fists were tightly clenched. Su Yu was clearly here to disrupt the event!
Han Jianglin was silent for a moment before calmly opening his mouth. "Aojue!"
Since it hade to this, Lin Aojue had to return to the stage, even if he felt humiliated.
Under the eyes of the audience, he cupped his hands and dered, "I, Lin Aojue, admit defeat!"
After he said this, his face turned red. He felt that all the honor and glory that had surrounded him in the past had been instantly destroyed. The once-strongest genius in the Hundred Territories had lowered his proud head in the view of 100,000 people.
The crowd was dead silent. They had thought that Lin Aojue was once again humiliating Su Yu, thinking that he was not worth Lin Aojues efforts. But the reality was that Lin Aojue did not dare fight Su Yu! This stark contrast shocked them beyond words, unable toe to collect themselves from the shock for a long time.
Han Jianglin took a breath, shooting a nce at the referee, ordering him to continue the contest.
"The next battle, Huang Xiaoyan against Lin Aojue."
Collecting themselves, the crowd ced their attention on Lin Aojue.
"Could it be that Lin Aojue is suffering from an injury, granting Su Yu an advantage?"
"We shall see in this match."
The two flew to the stage. Lin Aojue was under the suspicion of the audience, their doubtful stares like spotlights on his back. If he did not show his might soon, his reputation would be destroyed in an instant.
"You, retreat!" Lin Aojue pointed, threatening Huang Xiaoyan.
Huang Xiaoyan nced at him. "Who do you think I am? You want me to retreat with just one sentence? Are you anxious that you lost just now and want to salvage your reputation?"
She mercilessly exposed Lin Aojue, causing his expression to turn fierce. "You are asking for death!" he shouted. "Proud Absolute Fist!"
The power of the heavens silently descended. This fist seemed to look down on everything around it.
His name reflected his personalityextremely arrogant. Stage One Lower ss of an immortal-level technique! This was the first time someone other than Su Yu was using Stage One Lower ss of an immortal-level technique!
Huang Xiaoyans expression changed.
Crash
Even though she defended with all her power, Huang Xiaoyan could not withstand the blow. Herrge body was sted out of the stage.
He defeated his opponent with one stroke!
Lin Aojue was still that arrogant man, the same Lin Aojue that looked down on all other talents of the Hundred Territories. But the crowd could not understand why Lin Aojue would admit defeat to Su Yu.
"Next, Wu Yaoyue against Lin Aojue," the referee announced quickly.
Whoosh
The words had just been announced when a bolt of wind assaulted the stage. It was Wu Yaoyue, carrying a sword in his arms.
His eyes were like thunder, dotted with multiple icy stars, "You dare injure her? Would you go down yourself, or do you need me to invite you down?"
They were both Dragon Realm Level Six Peak. It was hard to estimate the difference in abilities between Wu Yaoyue and Lin Aojue. In the eyes of many, Wu Yaoyue was the most mysterious and strongest dark horse in this Alliance Meet.
Facing him, Lin Aojue could not afford to be careless. "Humph! If you want me to go down, you have to be prepared to sacrifice your two front teeth!"
Wu Yaoyueughed. "You do not even dare face off against Yin Yu, and you have the cheek to be so brazen in front of me? Take my attack!"
Whoosh
Wu Yaoyue did not draw his sword, instead using his palm to attack. "Sea Suppressing Seal!"
A massive power descended.
Han Jianglin squinted, "Stage One Lower ss of an immortal-level technique? Where did this persone from?"
The backgrounds of Wu Yaoyue and Huang Xiaoyan were indeed mysterious.
Lin Aojue took him seriously! "Proud Absolute Fist!"
They were both Stage One Lower ss of immortal-level techniques. The sh between the two of them caused an enormous power to explode.
Thud, thud
The two of them were evenly matched!
Their cultivation levels were the same, the levels of their technique were more or less simr, to the point that there was no difference in their abilities.
Wu Yaoyue retracted his fist, nodding his head. "Youre decent but merely average. The so-called top of the Three Great Ancient Regions is but so-so."
Hearing this, Lin Aojue let out a coldugh. "You are not too powerful, yourself. You might not be stronger than me! We have long established this point!"
Yu Yaoyue had once challenged Lin Aojue with no one knowing the results of that match. Judging from the situation today, it would have been a draw.
Wu Yaoyue let out a mockingugh. "I was merely testing how powerful the so-called top of the Three Legendary Geniuses was. Who told you that that was a spar? Palm techniques are not my specialty. It is merely a technique to supplement my cultivation. The sword is where my specialty lies!"
The crowd was slightly surprised. His palm technique had already attained a level that an average person could never hope to achieve. But that was only a supplementary technique. He might have wasted too much effort on that. Just how high-level were his specialty sword techniques?
Lin Aojues pupils dted, but he was not willing to admit defeat. "Wont we know if you draw your sword and try?"
But Wu Yaoyue did not draw his sword, merely grabbing its handle, pointing the tip of the sheathed sword at Lin Aojue. "You are not worthy of me drawing my sword! It was so in the past, and it is the same now! I can defeat you without drawing my sword!"
These brazen words angered the geniuses that looked up to Lin Aojue.
"Insolence! This person is incredibly arrogant!"
"Do you really not have any of the geniuses of the Alliance City in your eyes?"
Lin Aojue was livid. "You are too insolent!"
"In the eyes of the weak," said Wu Yaoyue calmly, "the actions of the strong naturallye off as insolent. Fine, Ill send you down. I still have important matters to attend to!"
Lin Aojue let out a cold grunt. "Lets see who is going down! Proud Absolute Fist!"
Wu Yaoyue shook his head. "Three Forms Blood Sword!"
Creak
The sword in his hands became a streak of red light.
The red light followed Wu Yaoyues figure, piercing forward with lightning speed. There was a bloody aura within the red light, as if it was formed by the blood of countless living entities. His sword caused living creatures to shudder. This sword harbored an extreme malicious intent!
Han Jianglin squinted. "What a thick malicious intent. Could he havee from the Dark Moon Forest?"
Rumble
His sword was like crimson lightning piercing through the air. With a dull thud, Lin Aojues fist was sted into pieces, the flesh bloody. Lin Aojue was shocked as he was sent flying out of the stage!
One hit! A hit without drawing his sword hadpletely defeated Lin Aojue. Anyone would have known that if there was no rule forbidding the killing of another candidate, that hit just now would have killed Lin Aojue!
Lin Aojue, the top of the Three Legendary Geniuses, being defeated twice, caused the audience to look down with doubt in their eyes. Was Lin Aojue really this weak?
Collecting themselves, they understood that it was not Lin Aojue who was too weak; it was that the geniuses of this generation were too strong!
"Its your turn!" Wu Yaoyue pointed his sword at Nameless! His cold eyes were burning with battle intent, his lips parting to form a big smile, "I had once thought that this was going to be a boring contest. But I did not expect to find people like you and Yin Yu!" Wu Yaoyue chuckled. "This makes the contest much more exciting!" He licked his lips.
Nameless stood with his arms crossed. His thoughts were difficult to read under his average appearance and aura. Hearing this, his lips formed a slight smile. "You are very confident. Unfortunately, you do not know who your opponent is!"
Wu Yaoyue let out a longugh. "I am not concerned with who you are. All I need to know is that the person who is going to beat you is me!"
Nameless walked up the stage, calmlyughing. "Since that is the case, you can try striking me."
The two of them had disregarded the referee. But under the instruction of Han Jianglin, the referee did not interfere.
"Sea Suppressing Seal!" Wu Yaoyue struck with his palm.
The power of a Stage One Lower Tier immortal-level technique was not to be underestimated. No one dared to underestimate it! Even a person of Immortal Level One would not dare to be careless!
But Nameless was rxed, shaking his head as heughed. "Measly tricks, nothing more than a joke."
Nameless casually waved his sleeve.
Creak
The massive power in the surroundings was instantly dispelled!
Su Yus gaze was ice cold. "No matter who you are," he muttered, "I need to settle the debt of blood with you!"
The might of Nameless shocked everyone! His casual actions harbored such a terrifying power. Just who was this person? How high was his cultivation level?
But atop the stage, Wu Yaoyue was not surprised, following his attack with his sword. "Three Forms Blood Sword!"
A lightning-fast crimson glow pierced straight toward Nameless.
Nameless had a mocking smile, "Still just measly tricks!?
This time, Nameless flicked his fingers.
nk
Wu Yaoyues body shuddered, the sword in his hand vibrating wildly. His body was sent forcefully flying three zhang away! The so-called Three Forms Blood Sword was neutralized on the spotthe very strike that had defeated Lin Aojue! But such a terrifying sword technique was so easily dispelled!
Wu Yaoyue was not angry. Instead, he was ted, "Great! You are indeed worthy of me drawing my sword!"
Shing
The crisp sound of the sword vibrated in the air. This was the first time Wu Yaoyue had drawn his sword. The white glow of its de carried the ice-cold aura of death, chilling the hearts of everyone present.
People of weaker cultivation levels felt pain in their eyes if they looked at the sword for too long. The aura of the sword seemed to materialize as a physical form, circling the sword. The powerful spirit qualities of the sword were disyed to the audience as he drew the sword out of its sheath. Many felt that what they saw was not an ordinary steel sword, but a living creature!
"A divine artifact!" Han Jianglins pupils dted!
Spiritual qualities were only present in divine artifacts. This sword was a sword that could disy its full power as a divine artifact. Namelesss smile faded, finally showing a shred of seriousness.
"This sword has not seen blood since I came to the Alliance City," said Wu Yaoyue, disying a little bloodlust. "I shall use yours as an offering! Three Forms Blood Sword, the first form, human killing!"
Rumble
A weird scene ensued. Wu Yaoyues eyes instantly turned blood red. An inhuman aura shot out from within his body! The aura was simr to that of a demonic beast! Within him circted a fiery liquid.
Han Jianglin squinted. "Bloodline of a Demonic Beast?" It was rumored that there was a rare race in the Dark Moon Forest who were born with the Bloodline of a Demonic Beast. They were capable of using powers that were powerful beyond imagination! "Is he using his Bloodline of Demonic Beast to activate his divine artifact?"
A divine artifact could not disy its power unless it recognized its master. But Wu Yaoyue had clearly found the secret, using his Bloodline of Demonic Beast to resonate with the divine artifact, letting him use that sword!
"Kill!"
The sword cut horizontally!
At that moment, a blood-red sword aura ten zhang long stuck down from the heavens.
"The materialization of a sword aura! It lives up to its name of a divine artifact. Only at the Immortal Realm can one release spirit energy out of their bodies. Butplemented with a divine artifact, one can simte that phenomenon!"
The power of this sword was enough to kill a Dragon Realm Level Seven Lower Tier! This was where Wu Yaoyue found his confidence.
But after Nameless collected himself from the shock, his expression turned calm once again, "Measly tricks!"
Creak
He flicked all ten of his fingers, shattering the blood-red sword aura!
Wu Yaoyue squinted. "Could you have achieved Dragon Realm Level Seven Upper Tier? Then take another of my strikes! Three Form Blood Sword, the second form, earth killing!"
Rumble
This time, the sword aura that was released was 20 zhang long!
Even the crowd, who was extremely far away, could feel his killing intent.
The eyelids of some Dragon Realm Level Seven Upper Tier fighters twitched as they gasped, "Just what kind of sword technique is that?"
But Nameless did not move an inch, raising his hand and grabbing the air, "Still measly tricks!"
Creak
The 20-zhang sword aura was once again destroyed!
Wu Yaoyues expression turned grave. "Could you have broken through to Dragon Realm Level Seven Peak? Just a step more before you hit the Immortal Realm?"
His opponent was about 20 years old but had such horrifyingtent talent!
"But it all ends here!" Wu Yaoyue said. He took a deep breath, using his final form. "Three Forms Blood Sword, final form, heaven killing!"
Human killing, earth killing, and heaven killingeach form was more powerful than thest!
A blood sword 30 zhang long struck down toward Nameless! This sword could kill even Dragon Realm Level Seven Peak fighters!
But what shocked everyone was that Nameless remained rooted on the spot, coldly shaking his head. "As I have said, these are all measly tricks!"
Whoosh
Nameless struck with his palm, shooting out a bolt of spirit energy! Spirit energy leaving the body! Something only an Immortal Realm fighter could do!
So, he really was an Immortal Realm genius! An Immortal Realm genius of only 20 years old!
Chapter 259: The Ten Great Bodyguards
Chapter 259: The Ten Great Bodyguards
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Snort
The spiritual energy that he emitted was thirty Chinese feet long. It dispelled the 300-foot long sword energy on the spot. Wu Yaoyue was hit by an electrical attack. He was then sent flying and he fell down the arena!
Wu Yaoyue was defeated!
Even though thest form of Three Forms Blood Sword had achieved the power of a Dragon Realm Level Seven Peak, it was also conquered! The other party was an Immortal Realm genius who had kept his abilities deeply hidden!
"Who is that? Which force nurtured such a young genius of the Immortal Realm?"
Namelesss abilities were absolutely matchless.
Su Yus eyes were filled with an expression of deep contemtion. Who exactly is Nameless?
Han Jianglin revealed a grinning expression. He looked as though he was drinking tea leisurely. The oue of the match seemed to be within his expectation.
The referee was shocked for some time, then dered the oue of the duel.
"Next match, Yin Yu versus Wu Yaoyue!"
Rustle
Wu Yaoyue stared at Nameless deeply, and a dissatisfied expression remained in his eyes. With the addition of the divine artifact, he could fight with someone three tiers above him. However, he was still defeated! Moreover, the reason was that the other party was a genius of the Immortal Realm!
"Wu Yaoyue, youre up!" Seeing that Wu Yaoyue was unconcerned, the referee frowned and repeated his instructions.
Wu Yaoyue seemed unwilling to remove his gaze from Nameless. He did not even nce at Su Yu, who was atop the arena. He turned his body expressionlessly and headed outside the Beast Fighting Arena.
As for Huang Xiaoyan, she turned her head and stared at Su Yu. After which, she apanied Wu Yaoyue and left together with him.
"Wu Yaoyue! If you do note up to the arena, you would be disqualified from thepetition!" The referee dered.
Wu Yaoyue did not even turn his head. He walked straight to the outside of the Beast Fighting Arena. Only when his figure was about to disappear did he leave behind some buoyant words: "If I cannot attain number one, then thispetition is meaningless to me. If all of you like to fight, go ahead. I withdraw from thepetition!"
The audience was in an uproar. The Alliance Meet was quite famous, and the young men who gained achievements here would be seen as heroes. However, a genius like Wu Yaoyue, who defied the natural order, actually gave up on thepetition!
Moreover, there was also Huang Xiaoyan, who did not feel reluctant to leave in the slightest bit! Could it be that they were not concerned about the Shentian Manor, either?
After everyone remained silent for some time, the referee dered, "Wu Yaoyue has withdrawn from thepetition. Su Yu is victorious!"
For the second time in a row, Su Yu won unountably. Lin Aojue had admitted defeat, and Wu Yaoyue had withdrawn from thepetition. Su Yu had not fought at all!
There were many people who felt resentful.
"It is unountable that he could also rise in rank in this way!" some murmured.
Nameless stood with his hands sped behind his back, standing beneath the arena. He closed his mouth slightly and revealed an indifferent and mocking expression. "Your luck is impressive."
During the match three days ago, Nameless had been there. Hence, how could he not understand that Lin Aojue and Wu Yaoyue were both not Su Yus equal? At the very moment, he denounced Su Yu intentionally in front of everyone by telling them that Su Yu hade this far because of his luck.
Su Yu raised his eyes and looked over. He then gave a cold hum. "Luck? A person whose ranking has been fixed has the right to talk about the luck of someone else?"
Nameless smiled just indifferently as before. "Fixed? Who said my ranking was fixed? You have ndered me venomously in front of everyone. Do you really think that no one will dare to do anything about you? In this world, you can eat whatever you want, but you cannot say irresponsible words without consequences!"
Su Yu could not help butugh. "I ndered you venomously? Can I ask, why are Mister Feng Yue and Feng Yuelin not present for thepetition? Can I ask, where did head referee Lin Lengjian and the Feng family grandmaster go? Why not let me tell everyone why they are not here?"
Nameless expression changed wildly, this time. Now, he dared not talk back.
"You cannot continue your speech? Then just keep your mouth shut!" Su Yu snapped.
Namelesss cheek muscles flexed slightly, and he red firmly at Su Yu. However, he did not dare to continue to confront him.
Atop the Masters stage, Han Jianglins expression was dark and cold. He then revealed a thread of inconspicuous murderous intents. "Yin Yu, if no one taught you to speak and act cautiously, then I dont mind teaching you on behalf of your master."
He gathered a lump of spiritual energy within his palm secretly. He could make his move any time and kill Su Yu from a long distance away.
After hearing what was said, Su Yuughed loudly. "Are you threatening me?"
Han Jianglins expression became even darker and colder. "I am only teaching you how to be a person."
Su Yuughed humorlessly. "I do not need a perfidious viin to teach me how to be a person!"
Han Jianglins expression became even more bitter. Had Su Yu actually scolded him by calling him perfidious? And in front of all these people?
"Do you know how serious it is to defame the Alliance Master?" Han Jianglin waited to take action, as he had already made his preparations.
Su Yuughed again. "Defame you? I am merely stating the facts! Although you have organized the Alliance Meet, you could not bear to hand over the Flesh Regeneration Elixirs. Hence, you won over the ten strongest martial artists and also arranged their rankings as well. Can I ask if this kind of person is perfidious? You promised to restore the Hundred Territories Alliance along with Housemaster Zi. Yet, at the moment when the Housemaster was severely injured, you took advantage of that opportunity to kill him. Can I ask if this kind of person is perfidious? If a person like you is not considered perfidious, then there would not be a single evil person in the world!"
The words fell hard in the arena, echoing loudly as everyone present attempted to take in this shocking story that had gone on behind the scenes. The 100,000-strong audience was astonished. They looked at one another repeatedly and became frightened.
Could Yin Yu be telling the truth? Controlling thepetition was a small matter. However, killing Housemaster Zi was a monumental usation! Could it be that harm hade Housemaster Zis way?
Recalled Housemaster Zis abrupt absence from the Alliance Meets final segment, everyone became filled with suspicion at once. The pupils of Nameless and Han Jianglin both shrank. How excessively bold was Su Yu! He actually dared to reveal the truth!
Bang
Han Jianglin banged the table and stood up. His whole face was filled with anger, and he shouted with the force of justice, "Presumptuous! A mere junior actually dares to nder the alliance! Men, capture him!"
With a shout, ten people rushed out with a whooshing sound from each and every corner of the Beast Fighting Arena. They wore ck-colored armor and were filled with murderous intents. They were all strong martial artists of Dragon Realm Level Seven!
The audience gasped. "The Alliance Masters personal bodyguards!"
It was rumored that the Alliance Master had nurtured a group of bodyguards who followed him everywhere throughout the year. There were ten people in the group of bodyguards. Every one of them was a strong martial artist of Dragon Realm Level Seven. Normally, they would have been the reserves of the Deputy Alliance Master.
Su Yuughed coldly and questioned in reply, "Your true colors are about to be exposed, so you fly into a rage out of shame?"
Murderous intents were hidden within Han Jianglins expression!
Nameless expression changed greatly. "Insolent brat! You have created confusion in thispetition again and again!"
The audience gradually regained their senses. Most of them found it difficult to believe that the Alliance Master whom they respected would do such an earth-shaking thing.
"Yin Yu, dont try to be presumptuous. You actually dared to vilify the Alliance Master in front of everyone!"
Some began tough. "Yin Yu! You are too presumptuous! How can the Alliance Master tolerate your vilification! After all, he is a dignified Alliance Master. Why would he be concerned about a few elixirs?"
Furious rebukes could be heard, one after another. The words that Su Yu had said in front of everyone had angered many people who were loyal and devoted to Han Jianglin!
Having been spat upon by everyone, Su Yu looked up to Heaven and gave a long and mournful cry. "A group of ignorant people! Since all of you are so certain, then I will let all of you see his true colors!"
After his speech, Su Yu swept his cold eyes around the area and shot his gaze toward Nameless.
"Get up here! Let me see who are you exactly!" Su Yu gave a cold hum.
Su Yu had always felt that Nameless was extremely mysterious, as there was ayer of inconspicuous uncertainty about him. Combined with his frightening cultivation base, Su Yu was more or less sure that there was something strange about Nameless. If there were really such a genius, why was there not the slightest bit of rumor regarding him?
To everyones surprise, Nameless was not moved by Su Yus demand. He gave a cold hum. "Are you worthy of having a match with me?"
Su Yuughed coldly. "Why? Are you so scared you dont dare to have a match with me? Just now, didnt you say that I relied on luck? Why dont you dare to have a match with me? Didnt you brag that you are the number one in the alliance? Didnt you always say that your opponents moves are insignificant? Why dont you dare to fight?"
Nameless expression turned dark. "Does a treasonous criminal like you have the right to have a match with me? Allow yourself to be arrested without putting a fight at once and wait for your verdict!"
"If you dont dare to fight, so be it. Why are you still being so talkative?" Su Yu scoffed. "A person who does not even have the courage to pick up a fight still has the face to stand at the top of the Alliance Meet. If I say that your ranking is not fixed, who would believe me?"
Nameless gritted his teeth. He felt hatred but also a shred of fear. To him, Su Yus Buddhist Saints Eight Characters was frighteningly powerful. Under such a situation, he really did not dare to have a match with Su Yu face to face!
"Do you only know how tounch a surprise attack?" Su Yuughed as he walked down from the arena and moved quickly toward Nameless. "Since you dont dare toe up, then I wille down!"
Nameless eyebrows twitched. His eyes were filled with struggle, and he was unsure whether he should fight!
At that moment, atop the arena, Han Jianglin spoke up. "Humph! Who allowed you to continue participating in thepetition? I hereby dere that Yin Yu has vited the rules of the Alliance Meet and is disqualified from thepetition!" His eyes were overflowing with a thread of murderous intents. "Bodyguards, capture him! If he dares to resist, kill him on the spot with the authority of thew!" Han Jianglin shouted loudly.
Whiz, whiz, whiz
The ten Dragon Realm Level Seven bodyguards came together from all directions with murderous intents and surrounded Su Yu in the middle.
Su Yuughed: "A group-attack strategy to force me to wear myself out with my secret technique?"
Buddhist Saints Eight Characters could not be used too many times. Han Jianglin and Nameless, who had been there that day, had surely made note of this fact. It was impossible to capture Su Yu alive with the abilities of the ten bodyguards. Their only chance was to wear out the troublesome Buddhist Saints Eight Characters.
Namelesss heart became slightly more rxed. He regained his confidence again and stood with his hands sped behind his back outside the circle of bodyguards surrounding Su Yu. He then said coldly, "What a joke! Its not that I dont dare. Its because I feel that it is beneath my dignity to have a fight with you! Your level is too low. Hence, it is difficult for me to whip up the courage to have a match with you. Why not let these bodyguards do it on my behalf?"
It was evident that he feared Su Yu. However, he bragged unashamedly at the moment.
As Nameless spoke, he reclined at the edge of the arena leisurely and said, with a sarcastic smile, "You can begin now. I will give somements and criticism ordingly."
The ten bodyguards made their moves openly! The person who made his move first was a strong martial artist of Dragon Realm Level Seven Lower Tier.
ng
His palms swept past his waist, and numerous darts appeared on his palm at once. There was a pitch-ck color glowing at the tips of the darts, and one could tell that it was a deadly poison from a look!
Whiz, whiz
He flicked his wrists. Three darts created fragmentary shadows in the sky in session and headed straight for Su Yus face.
Su Yu did not have time to react. The darts pierced through him on the spot!
"You are nothing more than this!" The Dragon Realm Level Seven bodyguard shook his head slightly, his face filled with disdain.
Snort
However, at that moment, Su Yus silhouettewhich had been pierced throughvanished into thin air! It was a fragmentary shadow!
The bodyguards heart skipped a beat, and his expression changed greatly at once! Not good! By the time he reacted, it was already toote!
"Too slow!" A cold hum drifted to him from behind his back!
The bodyguards whole body turned stiff, and his pupils shrank. When he turned his head back rigidly, there was a figure with unfolded, white wings 1,000 feet broad, standing quietly ten feet behind him!
His speed was too frightening. Under a situation where the bodyguard did not notice, he had actually circled behind him!
Thump
Su Yu did not give the bodyguard any chances. He attacked with his palm and sent the bodyguard flying with a serious injury! One move! He defeated a Dragon Realm Level Seven Lower Tier with one move!
The audience was stunned.
Chapter 260: Nameless’s True Identity
Chapter 260: Namelesss True Identity
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At this moment, they finally understood why Lin Aojue would admit defeat. It was because Lin Aojue was truly not Su Yus match! Su Yus abilities were too powerful!
Nameless calmly chuckled and said, "Only your speed is passable. Ultimately, using sneak attacks to win is the lowly thing to do. There wont be much of a future for you!"
Thesements were overly biased. Movement techniques were also part of ones abilities, so how could they be a lowly thing to use? Furthermore, Su Yu was fighting the guards head-on. How was that a sneak attack?
Su Yu remained indifferent toward thements, taking a step toward Nameless. "Its your turn!"
Whoosh
At this moment, another guard attacked! Dragon Realm Level Seven Upper Tier! The guards body was light and graceful, his appearance stern, his voice deep as he bellowed, "Movement techniques? Vermin, it ends here!"
Whoosh
His figure blurred, disappearing into thin air. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Su Yu. But he did not strike. Instead, he merely swept his gaze toward a corner. "Humph! I have said! It ends here!"
His figure flickered as he disappeared on the spot. It was a moment before Su Yus afterimage dissipated into the air! In the corner, one could hear wild winds blowing as if thunderclouds were brewing. There were two faint figures visible, locked inbat.
The crowd was dead silent. Even the elders from the families could not mask the shock in their hearts.
"What speed! There are not many Immortal Realm Level One fighters who could stand toe to toe with them! The personal guards of the Alliance Master are indeed full of talent!"
"The most shocking of them all is Su Yu! To be able to reach such a level of prowess despite only being Dragon Realm Level Five."
The two were in pursuit in the air for a moment.
The guard belittled Su Yu. "You only dare to escape and not fight? This is the source of your arrogance?"
Creak
Su Yu stopped flying, his figure showing. "If you think that is the case, then we can take it as that!"
Su Yu moved his fingers. At that moment, the formless Divine Ice Threads danced in the air. With a pull, the Divine Ice Threads suddenly became taut!
Puuu, puuu, puuu
There were five continuous sounds of meat being cut by a cleaver. The crowd looked over, their faces going pale. There were five Dragon Realm Level Seven Lower Tier guardsall being sliced into many pieces! Upon close observation, surrounding the five guards were multiple thin Divine Ice Threads. These sharp Divine Ice Threads had sliced them apart!
In other words, Su Yu had not been escaping just now. He had been secretly setting up his Divine Ice Threads to kill five guards in one stroke!
The Dragon Realm Level Seven Upper Tier guard was surprised and furious. In their pursuit, he had not detected that Su Yu was setting up such a trap!
"You!" The guard was livid. "Ill kill you!"
"Killing Wind!"
It was a Stage One Lower ss immortal-level technique, incredibly close to reaching Stage One Upper ss!
At that moment, all that could be heard were the sounds of wild winds. The wild winds materialized as long swords, assaulting Su Yu.
Su Yus expression was cold. "Thunder Star Finger!"
His Thunder Star Finger was also close to reaching Stage One Upper ss!
Rumble
The two collided. The guard stood his ground while Su Yu was pushed ten steps back!
Ultimately, there was an absolute difference between their cultivation levels. With the same level technique, a Dragon Realm Level Seven Upper Tier was far stronger than a Dragon Realm Level Five Peak. With just a move, the victor was apparent!
"Humph! Your abilities are but so-so!" The guard had a massive boost of confidence, striking once again!
Su Yu took a breath, his eyes shooting out a bolt of gray light! The light pierced through the air, entering the atmosphere with lightning speed.
The guard who was approaching suddenly let out a pathetic wail, hugging his head as he fell to the ground. His facial features were bloodied, as if he had just suffered from a powerful attack! After letting out two pathetic cries, the guard slipped into aa due to the pain!
Without a doubt, it was Su Yus victory once again! Even a Dragon Realm Level Seven Upper Tier was thoroughly defeated by Su Yu. Just how powerful was he?
Namelesss expression finally turned serious but was stillced with disdain. "Using hidden weapons and killing five people using evil techniques and causing another to slip into aa. I have to say that your abilities are decent. But your character is questionable! You like to kill and use every means possible to achieve your aims. If you do not repent and turn back, you are going to walk deeper down this crooked path and ultimately will not be able to free yourself."
Su Yu had killed five Dragon Realm Level Seven Lower Tier sessively, then directly taken on a Dragon Realm Level Seven Upper Tier. But ording to Nameless, he was still weak. Hisments were a little imprudent. Su Yu had beaten two people and killed five. There were only three left!
Han Jianglin squinted, deep in his eyes were traces of shock. In just a few days, how had Su Yu been able to cultivate his abilities to such an extent? He was easily able to defeat Dragon Realm Level Seven fighters! And without being forced to use the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters.
"This person has killed in front of the audience," Han Jianglin grunted. "His character is malicious and evil. Strike together! You need not hold back!"
Out of thest three, there was one Dragon Realm Level Seven Peak and two Dragon Realm Level Seven Upper Tier fighters.
Nameless stood with his arms crossed, his lips forming a mocking smile. "Let me see how long youst in their hands. Ill give you some critiques along the way."
Su Yu shot a nce, taking a big step toward Nameless, "Since you wish to know how strong I am, why not personally attack me and try?"
Nameless took a step back,ughing. "Didnt I say that you are not worthy enough to fight me!"
"Whether I am worthy or not is not determined by your mouth," said Su Yu. "It is determined by the fist! If you are a man, you will fight me head-on and resolve the grudges. Dont be like a woman, spouting nonsense at the side, makingughablements to highlight your existence despite not daring to fight! If this is your so-called confidence and invincibility, it truly is aughing stock!"
Namelesss expression turned rigid, his gaze sinister, "What are you, to warrant an attack from me?"
"Then I really want to try"
Su Yu had not finished saying this when three air-crackling sounds could be heard.
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh
The three guards flew toward him at the same time, cutting between Nameless and Su Yu.
Nameless let out a coldugh. "I think you should y with them for a little while, first. I shall leave you for a moment!"
After saying this, Nameless pointed to the ground with the tip of his toes, flying toward the stage of the Alliance Master! But before he could even make it there, Su Yu shouted, "Space Maniption!"
Su Yu let out a low grunt in his heart. A powerful space energy assaulted the surroundings, surrounding the three guards and instantly sending them ten miles away!
Nameless turned back in shock, noticing that the three guards had vanished. His cold smile disappeared, his face turning rigid.
"Now theres no one to interrupt us!" Su Yu said. He let out a sigh, lifting his gaze and shooting it toward Nameless. "Can we finally start our battle?"
Namelesss pupils dted! He did not stop to think. Instead, immediately flying toward the stage of the Alliance Master, he grunted, "Yin Yu! If you wish to fight, you can wait atop the stage. ording to the rules, this is under the stage! Return immediately!"
Su Yu could not hold back argeugh. When you were trying to kill me, you did not care if it was on the stage or not. Why is it, now that it is your turn, that you suddenly regard the rules? Are you finally admitting that you do not dare fight me?"
Su Yuughed coldly, stepping forward in pursuit. Namelesss scalp turned numb, and he fled as fast as he could. This person had hit Su Yu out of his space teleportation, forcing him into a deadly situation. He had forced Su Yu to break his limits to use the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters, nearly killing him. How could such a debt of blood be resolved so easily?
Su Yu let out another coldugh. "Dont you want to see how powerful that secret technique is? Now, Ill give you the chance!"
Hearing this, Namelesss heart thumped wildly. "Stop!" he howled loudly. "This is a contest! What are you trying to do?"
Su Yuughed. "Have you forgotten? Just now, you and Alliance Master Han stripped me of the right to participate. Now, I am merely a malicious man with a bounty on my head! Since I am malicious, I should do malicious things!"
Namelesss expression changed, shooting up towards the Alliance Masters stage as fast as possible with his movement technique. His speed was even faster than Su Yus!
Even Lin Lengjian, an Immortal Realm Level One Peak fighter, lost to Su Yu in terms of speed. But Nameless was even faster than Su Yu! His cultivation level... might have reached Immortal Realm Level Two! How could a youth genius reach Immortal Realm Level Two without anyone recognizing him? There was arge problem with his identity!
"Buddhist Saints Eight Characters!" Su Yu let out a low grunt, opening his mouth to take in a deep breath.
At that moment, thunder rolled in the sky. The spirit energy from all over the atmosphere congregated at Su Yus mouth. This phenomenon was even more shocking than thest time he had used it!
Namelesss scalp turned numb. Even though he did not turn back, he could feel an extremely terrifying destructive energy speedily brewing behind him! Once it was released, its power...
"Alliance Master, save me!" Nameless cried out, his heart filled with fear. With a low grunt, he shot a plea towards Han Jianglin on the Alliance Masters stage! Now, he no longer had the carefree attitude ofmenting on Su Yu. He no longer had the right to say that Su Yu was not worthy of fighting him! He no longer had an excuse to drag out the fight! There was only one reason as to why he did not fight Su Yuhe did not dare to!
Feeling the destructive energy Su Yu was brewing, Han Jianglins eyes were filled with killing intent! This persons potential was terrifying! Three days ago, the same technique was clearly not even half as powerful as the one he was using now! Three days ago, he might not have been able to cause too much damage to Nameless.
But now!
"Stop!" Han Jianglin let out a low grunt, personally flying over to attack Su Yu.
The crowd was shocked! The Master of the Hundred Territories Alliance was personally attacking to kill a junior!
But Su Yu did not have the intention of stopping. His eyes were filled with a mocking light! It hade to this point. Was there any way he could stop now? When the other party wanted to kill Su Yu, had he considered stopping? But now, as Nameless was in danger, he wanted Su Yu to stop.
Shaking his head, Su Yu slowly opened his mouth!
"Lin!"
At that moment, a heaven-splitting sound assaulted the surroundings! It was a sound that seemed to want to destroy the heavens, breaking open a crevice on the ground.
Rumble
Ah
A pathetic cry could be heard all over the Beast Fighting Arena! Namelesss body shook violently, his back instantly reduced to a bloody pulp! While his internal organs were trembling, he spat out a mouthful of blood following a pathetic cry.
Within his blood was a red elixir! He had been harboring that elixir in his mouth all this time!
An even more shocking scene ensued. As the elixir left his mouth, his facial muscles started to twitch, changing rapidly. Finally, he had transformed from Nameless to another person! His appearance caused the crowd to turn dead silent.
Chapter 261: Sharp Words
Chapter 261: Sharp Words
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Anyone who had any power within the Alliance City would not have found that face unfamiliar. That was not another person. It was the alliances Deputy Alliance Master, Lu Jun!
Everyone was at a loss at first. But soon, they became furious! This sudden revtion as good as confirmed that Su Yus ims were, indeed, true!
Han Jianglin did not have the slightest intentions of giving out the Flesh Regeneration Elixirs as the prize. Instead, he had arranged for a trustworthy person to win back the elixir! A normal genius could not guarantee that he could deal with an unexpected situation. The numerous dark horses in the current Alliance Meet had exined it all.
Only a genius who was impossible to defeat could ensure that the elixir would go back to him! However, if there were such a genius, he would already be famous within the Hundred Territories Alliance. Hence, the only solution was to ask someone to pretend to be a genius!
Some intelligent people stared at the red-colored elixir and were filled with disdain! It was rumored that the Flesh Regeneration Elixirs that Han Jianglin obtained hade from historical remains. He had also obtained some other elixirs which defied the natural order from those same historical remains. However, no one knew exactly what those elixirs were.
At the moment, only Han Jianglin had elixirs which could change the appearance of a person! It was clear he created a dark horse king: Nameless, a genius of the Immortal Realm who was not 20 years old yet! But his real identity was the 30-year-old Deputy Alliance Master who had trained for many years!
After seeing this, many people who realized the truth could not help butugh at themselves. In particr, those people who had blindly trusted Han Jianglin wished they could p themselves for their foolishness.
Undoubtedly, Su Yu had revealed the truth. They had been filled with sarcasm. Little did they imagine that Han Jianglin was such a despicable and evil person! As a dignified Deputy Alliance Master, Lu Jun had pretended to be a young genius andpeted with the geniuses shamelessly. How absurd was that? How funny was that? How impudent was that?
Atop the sky, Su Yu was slightly stunned. After which, a coldness which could rise to the skies gushed out from his eyes. "Lu! Jun!"
The uncertainties in Su Yus heart were all exined in that split second! This was why Nameless, who was not associated with him, harbored this unexined hostility. This was why Nameless had tried to kill him three days ago! It was why he had felt there was a problem with Namelesss identity.
All the questions were answered! It was because he was the very person Su Yu wanted to kill! Lu Jun!
It was him who brought An Yurou away from the Liuxian Faction forcefully. It was him who forced An Yurou to seal her soul! It was him who was ruthless toward Su Yu on the day of the birthday celebration at the Yunxiang Cab!
All this, plus the palm Su Yu had only narrowly escaped from three days ago, merged together to be an unprecedented hatred!
Lu Jun was fatally injured by Buddhist Saints Eight Characters to the point that most of his internal organs were destroyed! If he swallowed a Flesh Regeneration Elixir, there was still the possibility of him recovering!
"Alliance Master!" he called out. "Quick, save me!"
After a short dy, Han Jianglin finally arrived! However, his expression was bitter like never before!
Lu Jun was exposed. The mighty name of the Alliance Master had been destroyed in a moment! It was clear to everyone that he had made arrangements for his subordinate to control the oue of thepetition. Hence, his heroic name had beenpletely destroyed in an instant! In the future, if anyone mentioned Han Jianglin, they might not forget this. It was a huge blow that was crushing to Han Jianglins dignity!
Han Jianglins eyes were glowing with coldness. A ruthless expression then shed past his face and disappeared!
"Humph!" Han Jianglin said. "Lu Jun, you are extremely bold. For the Flesh Regeneration Elixir, you actually dared to pretend to be a young genius. This is a vition of the Alliance Meets rules! Kneel down immediately, kowtow to everyone in the world, and admit your crime!"
Han Jianglin had hatched a contingency n and now struck at the root of the problem. He sidestepped all the responsibility and shifted the me solely on Lu Jun.
Although there were people who were suspicious, there was no concrete evidence to prove that everything had been done by Han Jianglin.
Lu Jun was extremely cunning. In an instant, he understood Han Jianglins intentions. He then bent down and apologized hurriedly. "I, Lu Jun, was temporarily muddleheaded. For the Flesh Regeneration Elixir, I have done something despicable. Please forgive me."
With that, many people were relieved. Secretly, Han Jianglin broke into a frightened sweat. What a close call!
Han Jianglin cast the waves within his heart away. His face wore a shameful expression and he looked at everyone. "I have done an inspection and found out that I have let down my fellowpatriots. Hence, I am willing to resign and give up the position of the Alliance Master. Thereafter, another brilliant person will be selected as the Alliance Master."
Within the Hundred Territories Alliance, Han Jianglins abilities were the strongest. Apart from him, who still had the right to take on the role of the Alliance Master? Even if he gave up the position, was there anyone who dared to take on the position?
His words had more or less restored his image, and it had also given everyone an exnation. The most important thing was that he had not lost anything. This promise had an extremely strong impact. At the same time, it was cheaper than any other promises he could have made.
As expected, at the audiences area, everyone looked at each other in nk dismay. Although some of the forces were moved, they were not stupid enough to agree with the Alliance Masters decision seriously.
That is, except for one person!
A voice which was not in harmony with the audience reverberated within the Beast Fighting Arena. "Eh? The Alliance Master knows that hemitted an extremely serious crime. Fortunately for the Hundred Territories Alliance, you resigned from the position of the Alliance Master willingly and looked for another brilliant person to be the Alliance Master. I am filled with total admiration."
Many peoples bodies trembled. They looked at Su Yu, and their mouths could not help but twitch! How excessively bold!
Han Jianglins expression turned grave and then terrified.
Su Yu walked over expressionlessly. "Alliance Master Han, your feelings are noble, and I admire them extremely. This matter needs immediate attention. Please hand over the Alliance Masters Great Seal. We will take advantage of this opportunity, where all the Hundred Territories Alliances forces are here, to choose a new Alliance Master."
Han Jianglin became stiff on the spot, and his expression became bitter at once. His eyes narrowed, and he stared at Su Yu secretly. Hidden from the view of anyone else, he mouthed the words, "Do you wish to die?"
Su Yuughed coldly and replied by mouthing, "Are you an idiot? This is not the first time you have tried to kill me. If I dont make things difficult for you, will you have mercy on me and let me go?"
"Please, stop saying all this nonsense that has no meaning!"
After his speech, Su Yu opened his mouth and said, "Eh? Alliance Master, where is the Great Seal? Why arent you handing it over? Could it be that you were only speaking thoughtlessly just now? Could it be that you did not have any intention to repent and mend your way? Could it be that you only wanted to deal with the difficult situation in front of you quickly, then send everyone away?"
Su Yus consecutive questioning had forced Han Jianglin into a situation where the struggle was the fiercest! At the same time, the atmosphere within the audience became uneasy. It now dawned on everyone that it was impossible for Han Jianglin to give up the position of the Alliance Master. His words moments ago had just a method to calm down the situation.
Now, under the coercion of Su Yu, he revealed his true colors!
In Han Jianglins mind, he was filled with unprecedented murderous intents, but on the surface, he was just inspiring awe by upholding justice. "Across the whole Hundred Territories Alliance," he announced, "my promises can be counted on. However, the changing of an Alliance Master is a huge matter, and I would need some time toe to a decision!" Han Jianglins gazended on Su Yu directly, and he questioned him loudly, "As for you! You disregarded the Hundred Territories Alliances harmony. What are you trying to do by forcing me to resign from my position of the Alliance Master now? What motive do you have? Who sent you here to make trouble? Tell me!"
With a few words, he had shifted the problem onto Su Yu!
Su Yu looked at the sky andughed. "Alliance Master, what a good way to turn things upside down! You leave your own matter unresolved and deal with my crime first?" Su Yuughed for a long period of time.
Han Jianglin gave a cold hum. "I am still the Hundred Territories Alliances Master. Each and every one of my actions is streamed from the Hundred Territories Alliances interests. Your identity is suspicious. Hence, it is natural for me to question you first. After this matter is taken care of, I will plead guilty to the world again!"
Su Yuughed coldly. "Plead guilty? Are you going to resign from your position of the Alliance Master again?"
After hearing that Su Yus words were filled with mockery, Han Jianglin shouted loudly and strictly, "Enough! Havent you created enough trouble in the Alliance Meet? Because of you, a good Alliance Meet ended up in its current situation. How would you answer to this?"
Su Yuughed sardonically. "Are you so insistent on condemning someone that you will trump up a charge? As the Alliance Master, your eyes are indeed blind! Let me ask you. Who is the one who pretended to be a genius and drove real contestants with outstanding abilities away?"
Han Jianglin gave a cold hum. "Is there a need for me to answer you?"
"Of course, you do not need to answer," said Su Yu. "Because everyone in the world is looking. Everything was done by Lu Jun!" Su Yu continued to talk. "Let me ask you again. Who exposed this evil person who disturbed the order?"
Murderous intents shed past Han Jianglins eyes, and he was about to open his mouth. Instead, Su Yu gestured in disapproval.
"I know that as the Alliance Master, you naturally feel that it is beneath your dignity to answer me," said Su Yu. "However, everyone in the world can answer, it is me! The person who disturbed the order was exposed by me, Yin Yu! Can I ask, since I am the one who announced the person who disturbed the order to everyoneand have upheld the Alliance Meets fairness and orderwhy is it that in the Alliance Masters own words, I am the one whonded the Alliance Meet in its current situation?"
Han Jianglin could not let this little brat find any loopholes in his words. If not, he would die from anger!
"Humph!" Han Jianglin scoffed, hurrying to change the subject. "Putting that aside first, you have killed five bodyguards, and you are cruel by nature. For this alone, I have the authority to kill you on the spot and make an example out of you to warn the others!"
Su Yuughed for a long period of time without stopping. "What a hrious joke! Let me ask you, why did I kill people?"
Han Jianglin gave a cold hum. "Of course, it was because you humiliated Lu Jun, and you are guilty"
His words ceased abruptly as he realized, looking at the current situation, that Lu Jun was not humiliated at all.
Su Yuughed coldly. "I did not humiliate him, did I? Since I did not humiliate him, is the Alliance Master not the one at fault for making an arbitrary decision and sending people to kill me? Since the Alliance Master was at fault, was it not appropriate for me to defend myself, thus killing them? Since it is appropriate, how am I cruel by nature? Could it be that being killed unjustly by your people would have been considered kindness?"
Su Yu went on, "Hence, Alliance Master, in this Alliance Meet, I am the person who has rendered outstanding service! If not for me, how many people would have been kept in the dark? Perhaps, Alliance Masters Flesh Regeneration Elixirs would have been swindled by Lu Junthe despicable and evil persongratuitously! Hence, if the Alliance Master still wants to kill me, it can only prove that the Alliance Master wants to kill me to silence me!"
Han Jianglins eyebrows twitched, and he had an extremely ferocious expression.
This Su Yu had thwarted his npletely and also caused him to suffer a loss in glory. And now, in the end, Su Yu actually dared to im that he had rendered a great service!
However, what was even more unexpected was what Su Yu said next.
"Finally," said Su Yu, "I do not hope for the Alliance Master to give me any rewards. After all, helping the alliance avoid a disaster was a natural response for me. However, I request that the Alliance Master give me the prize: the two Flesh Regeneration Elixirs that I deserve."
The blue veins on Han Jianglins forehead were pulsing continuously. He bit his teeth so tightly that his teeth were about to be shattered into pieces. His eyes were filled with anger, looking as if he were about to breathe fire.
"You still have the face to ask for the elixir?" he growled.
Su Yu had injured Han Jianglins son fatally, to the point that his son was half dead. He had intended to give the only two remaining elixirs to his son to save him. He had finally arranged for Lu Jun to acquire the number one position to ensure that his n would work. However, it had all been thwarted by Su Yu!
Although he had not found trouble for Su Yu, Su Yu still dared to demand the elixir!
Su Yu said indifferently, "Why, Alliance Master? Could it be that I hit the nail on the head when I said you never intended to give away the two elixirs? In fact, Lu Jun was under your orders to take back the elixirs, wasnt he?"
Chapter 262: Mo Wu’s Whereabouts
Chapter 262: Mo Wus Whereabouts
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Nonsense! I always keep my promises," Han Jianglin scolded. "Since I promised the elixirs, I would naturally give them! But why should I give them to you?"
Su Yu surveyed the surroundings. "Do you think that there is anyone more worthy of the prize than me?"
Of the candidates, Wu Yaoyue had withdrawn from the contest, and Lu Jundisguised as Namelesshad been severely injured. Su Yu was the undisputed champion of the Alliance Meet! If he was not worthy of the Flesh Regeneration Elixir, no one else was.
Han Jianglin squinted. "You seemed to have forgotten that I have already stripped you of the right to participate!"
He needed the Flesh Regeneration Elixir to save his sons life. How could he hand it over?
Su Yu chuckled. "Alliance Master Han seems also to have forgotten why I was stripped of the right to participate! I was wronged by the despicable Lu Jun, and you sent powerful fighters and tried to kill me. Reasonably, I had to fight back! After fighting back, you stripped me of the right to participate. Considering the entire situation, you were in the wrong, yet you wish to push the me to me. Now that the truth is out, shouldnt you retract your wrongful punishment?"
The rounds of questioning had backed Han Jianglin to a corner. Under the scrutiny of the audience, he had to hand over Flesh Regeneration Elixirs, no matter how unwilling he was!
"Take it!"
Whoosh
A reddish-brown jade bottle was thrown over. Su Yu grabbed it with his hand. Within the bottle silently were two yellow elixirs. Shreds of shocking life force spread out from the bottle.
Taking a breath of the life force, Su Yus flesh felt excited, longing for the elixir. It was the first time Su Yu had encountered an item that could make his flesh tingle with excitement. This was, without question, the Flesh Regeneration Elixir!
"Satisfied?" Han Jianglin calmly said.
It was as if he was not worried that Su Yu was going take the elixirs away. Su Yu was clear about what Han Jianglin was thinking. Su Yu should not hope to leave this ce alive today!
Su Yu had already used his space teleportation and was unable to teleport away at the moment. Under these circumstances, it was impossible to escape from the strongest fighter in the Hundred Territories Alliance. Han Jianglin could rx and hand over the two Flesh Regeneration Elixirs.
Su Yu kept the jade bottle, shooting his gaze toward Lu Jun, his eyes full of killing intent. "I wish for Alliance Master Han to fulfill one more of my requests!"
"Speak!" Han Jianglin calmly said, his lips forming an icy arc.
"That is..." A ck Tai Chi Fish suddenly appeared in Su Yus palm. "Please punish Lu Jun for his crimes!"
Lu Jun had abducted An Yurou and caused her to seal her soul. He had assaulted Su Yu and put his life in mortal danger! If this person was not dead, Su Yu could not swallow his indignance!
Han Jianglin froze for a moment. Then his expression turned sinister. "I will naturally look into Lu Juns crimes. You can await the news of my verdict!"
Su Yu took a step forward and said, "Lu Jun hasmitted many evil deeds. If you do not punish him on the spot, this crowd would not be pleased"
Su Yu had not finished his words when Han Jianglin said with a sharp voice, shouting, "I said to back down! Are you the Alliance Master, or am I the Alliance Master? Lu Juns punishment will be decided by me!" Seeing Su Yus insistence, Han Jianglin dispersed a cold aura. "Ill say it for thest time, back down! Disregarding the Alliance Master is a grave offense!"
Shreds of spirit energy seeped out from Han Jianglins pores. If Su Yu had any intention of fighting, Han Jianglin might really attack.
"Fine!" Su Yu nodded, slowly retreating a few steps back.
Han Jianglin shot a cold nce at him. Su Yu had ultimately submitted to his authority! But at that moment...
Crack
A cracking sound was suddenly heard. The ck Tai Chi Fish in Su Yus palms was smashed into dust. Space energy billowed out into the air, enveloping Su Yu.
Han Jianglins expression changed. "Its space energy again!"
His heart skipped a beat! If Su Yu was teleported away, the two Flesh Regeneration Pills...
"Stop! The contest is not over! Without my orders, no one is allowed to leave!" Han Jianglin let out a low grunt, striking a palm toward Su Yu, trying to st him out of the ripple in space.
He was incredibly anxious. If Su Yu were to escape, wouldnt his son be dead without question?
"Seal of Time!"
Su Yus abilities were not limited to space maniption! Han Jianglins body slowed down, unable to move.
Whoosh
Seizing the opportunity, Su Yu flew toward Lu Jun.
"You have this day, too! Lu Jun!"
Lu Jun was clear about Su Yus identity. It was no longer a secret from the day he saved An Yurou. The animosity between the two of them need not be made clear!
"Su Yu! Stopdont you wish to save An Yurou?" Lu Jun anxiously said, throwing out a bomb.
Su Yu squinted. In these three days, the Shentian Manor had been seized by the Han family. The Yunxiang Cab would inevitably be controlled by the Han family. And An Yurou, who was being hidden in the Yunxiang Cab...
"Where is she?" Su Yu coldly said.
Lu Juns eyeballs moved rapidly. "If you promise not to kill me, I will tell you!"
"You are not in a position to choose!" Su Yu let out a low grunt, grabbing Lu Jun, wishing to take him away with him.
But Lu Jun was obviously stalling for time, waiting for Han Jianglin to attack!
"Ah! Ill fight you to the death!" Lu Jun let out a loud growl, using his remaining power to stall for time!
"Humph! Contortion of Space!" Su Yu let out a low grunt!
Instantly, a twisted space enveloped Lu Juns right leg.
Crack
Creak
A shocking scene ensued. Lu Juns right leg was twisted by space, instantly turning into pulp. At that moment, he became a cripple who had lost his right leg!
With a pathetic cry, Lu Jun exhaled in pain, almost slipping into unconsciousness. Su Yu took the chance, grabbing his head and attempting to teleport him away using the space energy! He was about to seed when Han Jianglin woke up at the critical moment! His eyes were filled with killing intent!
"Die!" roared Han Jianglin.
The strongest fighter in the Hundred Territories Alliance was striking in fury!
Rumble
Every action caused the winds to rumble and the clouds to shift. At that moment, Su Yu felt as if a humongous mountain were exerting its pressure on him, causing his organs to tremble, once again on the verge of destruction!
No!
This was a threat of death far scarier than when he had overused the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters!
"Perish!"
With that single word, Han Jianglin held a bolt of spirit energy as thick as a wrist, charging straight for Su Yus chest! Everywhere he passed, the sky trembled violently, the earth filled with multiple cracks. Everything that had physical form was obliterated! It was the first time Su Yu had seen such tremendous power!
At this moment, Su Yu felt like an ant facing off against a dragon flying in the sky. The difference was too greatso great that even a legendary-level technique paled inparison. This blow would not leave Su Yu with a whole corpse!
But at this critical moment, Su Yu clenched his teeth, forcefully suppressing the fear in his soul, using Lu Jun to block him!
Creak
The terrifying spirit energy was like a divine power!
Lu Juns chest, without any obstructions, was sted open, presenting a gaping, bloody hole! Even though he was not fully prated, most of Lu Juns chest was sted into ashes!
The immense power spread to Su Yu through Lu Juns chest.
Puuu
Su Yu immediately spat out blood, suffering powerful trauma! But this was merely power from the first wave of the technique. Lu Juns body continued to release destructive energy! The energy spread from Lu Juns body, assaulting Su Yu!
But at this moment, the space energy had finished rumbling,pletely teleporting them away!
Crash
At the secret chamber of the Ouyang family, the space rippled. A figure shot out from within like a rock, crashing into the stone walls of the secret chamber, sending a hunk of flesh sttering in all directions.
Following that, Su Yu stepped out with blood at the corner of his lips!
Su Yu was immensely shocked.
Just what level is Han Jianglin at? He and Lu Jun are both Immortal Realm fighters, so why was the difference between them so vast?
Su Yus soul was still filled with fear. That blow just now had been too terrifying! Forcefully collecting himself, he stepped forward to examine Lu Jun. He involuntarily gasped!
Lu Juns chest area was empty. It had been reduced to nothing by the terrifying blow. The blood in his body had all been instantly evaporated, and the flesh was all dried out, as if it were preserved meat!
Seeing this scene, Su Yu felt relieved that he had acted cautiously by preemptively shattering the Tai Chi Fish. If he had been anyter, he would have ended up like Lu Jun!
At this moment, Lu Jun was on the verge of dying, his breath shallow. He only had a few more breaths of life left.
"Where is An Yurou?" Su Yu said.
But Lu Jun remained silent.
Su Yus expression sank. A few momentster, he added, "If you can still hear me, tell me where An Yurou is. I can promise you something! I will kill Han Jianglin for you!"
Han Jianglin had struck in fury. It was impossible that he had not considered that killing Su Yu also meant killing Lu Jun, for Lu Jun was in the hands of Su Yu. Yet he had still struck without hesitation. The person who had truly killed Lu Jun was Han Jianglin.
Hearing this, Lu Juns lips quivered slightly. "At... Nine... Cloud.... Tower..."
Nine Cloud Tower? The Lin familys Nine Cloud Tower?
Thump
After saying this with much difficulty, Lu Jun exhaled his final breath, and his body slumped on the ground.
Zi Yunxiang was surprised. "An Yurou? Thatdy with the extreme yin constitution?"
Zi Yunxiang knew about the woman Lu Jun had taken back. He had wanted to condition her in the Yunxiang Cab. The extreme yin constitution was incredibly cold, its yin energy far stronger than that of an average person. This was the reason why Lu Jun had gone to such lengths to obtain her!
"I dont think he is lying," said Zi Yunxiang. "An Yurou could really be in the Lin familys Nine Cloud Tower! Only the mysterious mes of Nine Cloud Tower can suppress the yin energy in An Yurous body, consolidating it all in one ce. This way, one could cultivate once to gain all of its benefits. Lu Jun had once nned to send her to the Lin familys Nine Cloud Tower but was rejected by the Lin family grandmaster. Thus, he had to wait until now, when the Alliance Master held the monopoly on power. Now, the Lin family grandmaster had no choice but toply."
The Nine Cloud Tower!
Su Yus gaze flickered. "There is no time to waste. I am heading for the Lin family immediately. Miss Zi, please stay here for the moment. The outside world is dangerous. I wille and take you away to safety."
Zi Yunxiang obediently nodded.
When Su Yu left, they did not notice a small, ck bug crawling out from Lu Juns ear. It flew out to the outside world through a slit in the secret chamber.
Multiple miles away, at an inn, a youth stood carrying a sword in his arms. He suddenly opened his eyes and extended his palm. The ck bugnded on his palm.
"Prince Yaoyue, you nned well. I think even Nameless did not realize that we would leave behind a backup n."
The youth was Wu Yaoyue, who had withdrawn from thepetition! At this moment, other than Huang Xiaoyan, there was an old man standing behind Wu Yaoyue. He was about eighty, his skin full of wrinkles and saggy to the point of drooping. Multiple blemishes filled his face, giving off a sinister aura. His cultivation level was too deep to be estimatedas deep as an ocean. A single nce at him could cause ones hair to stand on end.
This aura was only present in powerful fighters such as Alliance Master Han and Zi Doni. But at this moment, he was respectful. Wu Yaoyues status was extraordinary!
Expressionless, Wu Yaoyue shot a fierce re. "The Flesh Regeneration Elixir must be in his hands by now. That item is mine!"
The sinister old man let out a coldugh. "After obtaining the Flesh Regeneration Elixir, you only need to find An Yurou before you fulfill your promise. When that timees, Miss Mo Wu will definitely marry you withoutints."
Chapter 263: Earth Dragon’s Technique
Chapter 263: Earth Dragons Technique
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Huang Xiaoyan grinned andughed loudly. "Brother Yaoyue went deep into an enemys territory for a beautiful woman. If this piece of news spreads back into the Dark Forest, it will definitely be an anecdote!"
After hearing Mo Wus name, Wu Yaoyues arrogant face revealed a gentle expression that was rarely seen. Heughed, too. "Mo Wu is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. In the whole world, apart from me, Wu Yaoyue, there is not a second person who is worthy of her. At the very moment, we have whereabouts of the Flesh Regeneration Elixir. After acquiring it, we will find her master and cure her face. ording to the agreement, she will apany me to the Dark Forest and be my wife." Wu Yaoyues eyes were burning with fighting spirit as he added, "Elder Huang, I will leave the task of acquiring the Flesh Regeneration Elixir to you. This task must be aplished!"
The old man chuckled. "Prince, rest assured. If the Flesh Regeneration Elixir were in the hands of the Hundred Territories Alliance Master, then we could forget about it. But a mere junior of Immortal Level Two will be unable to escape from my hands!"
Wu Yaoyue nodded his head. "Good! Find Nameless and acquire the Flesh Regeneration Elixir. As for me... Humph. Since we already have acquired the whereabouts of An Yurou, I will look for her personally!"
At the Lin familys pce, everyone wore worried and gloomy expressions. To the Lin family, the death of Lin Lengjian was a huge blow that was indescribable!
In the Lin family grandmasters room, Lin Aojue, who had just returned from the Alliance Meet, knelt down on the floor and pled guilty. "Grandmaster, please punish me. I am ipetent. Hence, I was unable to acquire the first position and win glory for the family."
The Lin family grandmaster wore green clothes. Bitterness and hatred appeared on his old face. "You are not to me. I am the one to me! Yunhe rmended Yin Yu here. It is I who did not have good eyes, and we let him slip away. Moreover, I did not kill him when I had the chance, and this has caused Lin Lengjian to be killed."
The Lin family grandmasterughed at himself. The Su Yu of the past could have be a member of the Lin family and could have been at the Lin familys service. It was the Lin family grandmaster who had made the ill-advised decision to release Su Yu when he had incurred the hatred of the Lin family.
If he had known that this would be the result, he would have eradicated the source of trouble!
Whiz
A guard rushed over and reported quickly. "Grandmaster, this is bad! Someone invaded the Lin family forcefully and has injured the guards at the entrance!"
The Lin family grandmasters expression changed silently, and it was quite obvious that he was furious. "Does he really think that my Lin family is on the wane? Follow me!"
The Lin family grandmaster rushed towards the entrance furiously. However, apart from the ground being covered with guards who were wailing mournfully after having been beaten, no one else was present.
"Where is he? Where did he run to?" The Lin family grandmasters eyes were filled with murderous intents.
"Grandmaster, he escaped!"
Escaped? The Lin family grandmaster was a bit surprised. From beginning to end, only a few minutes had passed. During those few minutes, the intruder had defeated the entire group of Dragon Realm Level Three guards who were at the entrance. His abilities were far above them, and there was no reason for him to have fled!
The grandmasters old eyes narrowed and swept past the area. He shot his gaze in the direction of the Nine Cloud Tower. His eyes glowed brilliantly. "Quick! Head toward Nine Cloud Tower immediately! This is a trap to lure us away from the house!"
Outside Nine Cloud Tower, the floor was littered with knocked out guards. The entrance of the tower opened silently. The firstyer was burning with violent Blue Spirit mes. The passage connecting to the underground level had already opened.
A Moon White, Long-Robed silhouette stepped through the raging me and headed toward to center of the raging mes at the underground level. A head of silver hair and a maskwho else could it be other than Su Yu?
Reflected in Su Yus eyes was a crystal coffin. A graceful bodyy quietly inside the coffin. As the body was being roasted by the raging me, it had a serene expression, like it had fallen into an eternal sleep.
As for that ugly face, it was shocking. It was An Yurou!
At the moment, a red fluorescent light was circting around An Yurous body surface. It was as if the red fluorescent light was trickling sluggishly and flowing like a stream. It flowed toward her abdomen without any sound and gathered to be a curved, red pool. Lumps of marvelous energy radiated from the small pool.
When Su Yu got close, he felt many times cooler, and his body felt extremelyfortable. That was the yin element. Under these high temperatures, it had separated all the yin element from every part of An Yurous body and gathered it all together.
At the very moment, the yin element was in its final form. It was no surprise that it was about to be taken by Lu Jun.
Staring at An Yurou, who slept peacefully and deeply, Su Yus heart was extremely moved and filled with indescribable respect. Ten years ago, she had seeded in escaping from Lu Juns demonic ws. Ten yearster, she willingly attracted Lu Jun over for Su Yu. Moreover, she had acted as though she had been happy to leave with Lu Jun.
From the first time they met, An Yurou had quietly protected Su Yu behind his back, even up until this very moment. If not for her, his fate would have been extremely miserable.
Su Yu opened the crystal coffin with a palm and cradled her to his chest. He then said with a gentle voice, "Second Elder, I, Su Yu, havee to repay you!"
Whiz
Su Yus eyes shed, and he left Nine Cloud Tower. However, he did not bother to leave quietly. Instead, he flew toward the horizon hurriedly and flew far away from the Alliance City. With such a great ruckus, any strong martial artist within the Alliance City would notice him!
Rustle
At that moment, the Lin family grandmaster rushed over. When he noticed a white-colored shadow at the horizon, his old eyes overflowed with absolute murderous intents. "You have invaded my Lin family, and you shall be pardoned with death!"
What was more surprising and enraging to him was that Su Yu did not even try to avoid attention. Instead, he tried to escape via the sky! It was as if he did not have the Lin family in his eyes at all!
Whiz
The Lin family grandmaster flew and chased after Su Yu in the sky. His cultivation base was many times higher than Lin Lengjian. As the grandmaster of the Three Great Ancient Regions, his abilities were the strongest!
He was just below Han Jianglin!
The Alliance Meet had just ended not long ago. Hence, many strong martial artists from various forces were still in the city and had not left yet. How could the movements in the sky of the Alliance City escape their eyes?
Han Jianglins cold eyes looked as if it had passed throughyers of clouds. His pupils shrank and became filled with murderous intents abruptly. "Yin Yu!"
Yin Yu had snatched away the Flesh Regeneration Elixir that could save his son, and Yin Yu had also killed Lu Jun in front of everyone!
"Evil creature! You have killed the Deputy Alliance Master. Hence, I cannot forgive you!" Han Jianglin spoke with the force of justice, and he flew into theyers of cloud.
As for the remaining family forces, their expressions changed greatly in session. The shadows of Su Yu and the Lin family grandmasterescaping and giving chase, respectivelywere as if they were skimming over the surface. They changed time and again yet still stayed the same in a sh.
Half a cup of teas time passed. Outside the Alliance City, atop a snowfield, the Lin familys grandmaster shouted loudly, "Did you think that it would be so easy for you to leave after having invaded my Lin family?" A lump of spiritual energy which he released was shot toward Su Yus back from a long distance away!
Su Yus expression changed slightly, and he could not help but stop moving.
He turned his head and revealed his real face. The Lin family grandmasters pupils shrank. "Its you!"
Coldness erupted from within the Lin family grandmaster in an instant. Losing a Great Elder of the Lin family had dealt them an unprecedented blow, both in terms of reputation and abilities.
"Lin family grandmaster, are you here to kill me?" Su Yu breathed lightly.
The Lin family grandmasters old face was consumed with coldness. "If you had not appeared right in front of me and no one looked for you, I would have been fine with not killing you. However, you killed my familys Great Elder and invaded my Lin family. If I do not kill you, how will my Lin family answer to the public?"
The Lin family grandmasters whole body released spiritual energy slowly, and it was apanied by thick murderous intents on all sides.
Su Yu said coldly, "Lin Lengjian had tried to put me at deaths door again and again. Was it so wrong for me to kill him? I am greatly indebted to An Yurou. I could not tolerate the fact that harm hade her way. Was it wrong for me to rescue her?"
The murderous intents within Lin familys old eyes gradually thickened. "No matter how at fault he was, there was no need for you to kill him! Dont forget. That day, who was the one who rmended you to the Lin family? Also, who gave you the chance to enter the Nine Cloud Tower and further your training? It was my Lin family! However, you are ungrateful! You did not think about the gratitude due to us in the slightest bit. You killed my Lin familys elder, causing my Lin family to be humiliated and also to lose a great portion of our power. Ask yourself, are you worthy of Lin Yunhe, worthy of my Lin family, or worthy of your own conscience?"
Every sentence that the Lin family grandmaster questioned in reply was filled with his anger and remorse. He hated himself for not killing Su Yu earlier!
Chapter 264: A Looming Crisis
Chapter 264: A Looming Crisis
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Ungrateful?" said Su Yu. "Lin family grandmaster, have you forgotten who was it that did not allow me to leave the Lin family, forcing me to take attacks from the geniuses from the Lin family? Who was it that said that all grudges would be resolved with one stroke? Now that it hase to this, you tell me that I, Su Yu, still owe the Lin family a debt of favor!"
The Lin family grandmaster could not find words. His expression showed his killing intent. "Fine! Lets say that you do not owe us any debts! But considering the face of Lin Yunhe, how could you strike so mercilessly at a member of the Lin family? Even if Lin Lengjian wanted to kill you, if you had told me, I naturally would have stopped him and warned him! But what did you do? You killed him!"
Hearing these nonsensical words, Su Yu could not stifle hisughter. "What a joke! It seems you also know that I had been rmended by Master Lin Yunhe! When you were finding trouble with me in the Lin family, did you stop to consider Master Lin Yunhe? When Lin Lengjian tried to kill me multiple times, did he stop to consider Master Lin Yunhe? No! Finally, when Lin Lengjian was about to kill me, what were you doing? As the Lin family grandmaster, you knew what he was doing! But what did you do? Did you warn him? Did you try to stop him? No! You only turned a blind eye as he attempted to kill an unimportant junior fighter! You only think about Master Lin Yunhe now that Lin Lengjian had been killed by me? Do you still value your reputation?" Su Yu scolded!
The Lin family grandmaster could not find words. He had not once thought about Lin Yunhe when he was finding trouble with Su Yu, nor when Lin Lengjian wanted to kill Su Yu multiple times. And now, he was demanding that Su Yu consider Lin Yunhe.
"Humph! What a glib tongue! It is a fact that you killed Lin Lengjian. My anger will not quell unless I kill you!"
The Lin family grandmaster struck suddenly! A destructive power was aimed at a spot in the sky. This destructive power was almost on par with Han Jianglins, causing Su Yus gaze to turn serious.
"No one can save you,d!" said the Lin family grandmaster.
He had thick killing intent, striking decisively! But Su Yus lips formed a mysterious smile, shooting his gaze to a corner of the earth.
"You have followed me all this way," said Su Yu. "Is it time for you to show yourself?"
He had just finished his sentence when the earth beneath his legs exhibited a strange phenomenon. The ground started to shift, forming a human figure! It was an ancient person, his eyes filled with wrinkles. He exuded a sinister aura! This person had been following Su Yu for a long time!
Before entering the Lin family, Su Yu had already sensed his presence. He had been following Su Yu all the way until now, never once attacking him.
The Lin family grandmasters expression changed. "Who are you?"
The Lin family grandmaster had a feeling of unease. This sinister old man seemed to have horrifying abilities! Could this be a trap set by Su Yu?
His gaze wavering, the Lin family grandmaster retracted his attack, retreating speedily. But the sinister elder on the ground let out fits of coldughter. "You have seen my true form and still think that you can leave here alive? Earth Dragons Technique!"
The old man tapped his foot gently on the ground.
At that moment, the earth vibrated, and a 100 zhang long, three zhang thick earth dragon flew out from deep within the earth, striking towards the Lin family grandmaster.
The pupils of the Lin family grandmaster dted. His face went pale with shock. "Earth Dragons Technique...! You... You are...!"
He seemed to recognize the old man! But the assault of the earth dragon swallowed the Lin family grandmaster along with his words.
Su Yu could only hear the pathetic wails of the Lin family grandmaster from within the belly of the earth dragon, crying out, "How could it be...? How could you have freed yourself from the forbidden grounds...? Ah!"
Creak
The pathetic wails stopped. What reced them was arge puddle of blood seeping out from the earth dragons stomach!
Following that, the earth dragon returned to the earth, leaving behind only a pool of blood on the ground. The Lin family grandmaster, one of the most powerful fighters in the Three Great Ancient Regions, had been killed! His abilities were at least Immortal Realm Level Three! But this powerful fighter had been killed just like that!
The sinister old man lifted his head, his cold eyes staring at Su Yu. "Hehe... You are the first person who has dared to use me like that!"
Su Yu had long sensed the presence of this sinister old man. There was only one exnation as to why he had followed Su Yu all this way. Su Yu had something he wanted! This was the reason why Su Yu was not afraid.
"I would think that you have already nned for your demise? Nameless!" The sinister old man let out a low grunt. It was the sinister old man Wu Yaoyue had dispatched to obtain the Flesh Regeneration Elixir. Even now, he was still under the impression that Su Yu was Nameless.
Nameless? Su Yu was a little surprised.
"You wish to kill me?" Su Yu shook his head. "You would at least have to deal with them first!"
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh
He had just finished his sentence when multiple figures approached from the horizon!
The sinister old mans expression turned serious, saying, "Lad! You did this on purpose?"
Su Yu had not stealthily fled the Lin family. Instead, he had charged straight into the sky, causing a huge disturbance. This was not due to recklessness; instead, it was an intentional action!
Since he was being followed by a mysterious figure, Su Yu knew that if he had fled silently, he might have been able to escape the Lin family only to have been secretly attacked by this mysterious elder! Since that was the case, he had decided to take the gamble and break the situation wide open! That was how he had gotten the idea to lure out the Lin family grandmaster as well as the powerful fighters from the Alliance City.
In this case, the mysterious figure would take care of the grandmaster, and the fighters of the city would deal with the mysterious figure!
Expectedly, the sinister old man let out a grunt. "Lad! I will remember this!"
Whoosh
The sinister old man immediately slipped into the ground, the entire process silent!
Whoosh, whoosh
At this moment, Han Jianglin and the other fighters had finally caught up! What they saw were pulps of flesh littered on the ground. The Lin family grandmaster had been sted into pieces! The fighters from the various families that had followed all gasped, gravely looking at Su Yu in disbelief.
Even the Lin family grandmaster had been killed! Just how terrifying were Su Yus abilities?
Only Han Jianglin was looking at the direction where the mysterious elder had disappeared. He understood, more than anyone, that it was not Su Yu who had killed the grandmaster but instead a mysterious old man!
But shifting his gaze, Han Jianglins expression was stern, coldly scolding, "Insolent criminal! To dare to kill the grandmaster of the Lin family? What animosity did he have with you? Why did you strike so mercilessly? You say that Lu Jun deserved his death for breaking the rules of the contest, but what wrong did the Lin family grandmaster do? Why did you kill him?"
Han Jianglin looked at Su Yu in fury. The fighters from the other families were also staring at Su Yu with angry eyes.
"Yin Yu! You are too barbaric!" spoke up one of them. "It was not enough for you to kill Lin Lengjian, but to kill the grandmaster, too! What animosity does the Lin family have with you for you to kill all of them like that?"
"Yin Yu!" growled another. "I initially had some sympathy for you, since it was indeed Lin Lengjian who repeatedly found trouble with you, but now I am thoroughly disappointed in you! The death of a person like you is not worth remembering!"
The public opinion against him now was powerful enough to melt metal. Even Ouyang Long did not dare interrupt.
Ouyang Yuxin, who had also followed the crowd, felt a mysterious sense of rxation when she saw this scene. The more excellent Su Yu was, the worse she felt. This was the fate most suitable for him, backed against the corner, surrounded by the various powerhouses and on the verge of death! The difort and worry in her heart in the past hadpletely vanished.
Once again observing Su Yu, Ouyang Yuxinmented silently, So what if you are a genius? You ultimately have no status and can only be ughtered by others!
Thinking back to the worry and regret she had felt, Ouyang Yuxin scolded herself for being silly. The person she wanted to marry would not only have abilities; he needed to have a powerful background. Only then could she be totally relieved. Otherwise, talent alone cannot get you very far.
Facing the criticism of everyone, Su Yu remained silent and did not bother to exin.
Han Jianglin let out a coldugh in his heart, followed by a long sigh. In this case, he could get back the Flesh Regeneration Elixir.
"Kneel! Die!" Han Jianglin took a step forward.
It was a casual step, but it felt as though a mountain were pressing down on Su Yu, causing his blood to boil. The familiar sense of death once again welled up in his heart.
But Su Yu let out a calm smile.
Chapter 265: Palace Master Yin Yu
Chapter 265: Pce Master Yin Yu
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"If you have the time to kill me, why not take a look and see who hase."
Su Yus gaze passed through Heaven and was shot directly at the clouds. Atop Heaven, a thick white cloud unfolded leisurely. When looked at carefully, one would discover that amidst the white cloud was an indistinct, tall, sturdy figure. He stood with his hands sped behind his back and looked down at mother earth as if he was a monarch of Heaven and Earth.
"Haha... Interesting."
Rustle
The tall and sturdy figure disappeared blurry. A shadow then appeared in front of Su Yu abruptly! He looked handsome, and he had dashing eyebrows. He also had star-like eyes which were bright and piercing. He wasposed, generous, dignified, and powerful. He had the status to govern a country.
Han Jianglins pupils shrank. "The Empire of Darknesss Pce Master, Ling Xiaotian?"
After hearing what was said, strong martial artists from the group of families revealed frightening expressions! The Empire of Darkness was a legend that was taboo on the continent! It was a mysterious force that had been handed down since ancient times until now. The Sub Pces that had been spread across the four continents were dark enigmas that frightened every continent!
The Pce Master, Ling Xiaotian, was a frightening martial artist whomanded the Sub Pces of the Empire of Darkness in the northern continent. His abilities were considered top grade on the northern continent. Only the Phoenix Cabs Master and Snow Listening Towers Masterthe two mysterious, unpredictable, mythological figures at the top of the northern continentcouldpare. And now, this kind of matchless martial artist had actually appeared in the Hundred Territories!
Among the assembled family forces, all of them trembled in fear. They had no right to even see mythological figures like Ling Xiaotian, yet he had appeared right in front of their eyes.
Ouyang Yuxins beautiful eyes trembled violently, and she respected him from the bottom of her soul. How noble and mighty was the identity of the Empire of Darkness Pce Master? In his presence, the Ouyang family was merely an ant.
Ling Xiaotian looked once around the area, and his gazended on Han Jianglin for some time. He nodded his chin with dispensability. Finally, his gaze fixed on Su Yu.
Although it was clearly a dull look, Su Yu had a feeling as though his whole body had been seen through!
"Long time no see," Ling Xiaotian said with a sarcastic smile.
The Nine Fingers of Imaginary Thunder used by Su Yu had been bestowed by Ling Xiaotian. When An Yurou had been taken away, he had been there as well. How would he not know that the real identity of Yin Yu was Su Yu?
After hearing what was said, a collective gasp broke the silent scene! The Empire of Darknesss Pce Master actually knew Yin Yu! This discovery had caused them all to be astonished and heartbroken! Where did a divine being like Yin Yue from?
Su Yu was secretly grateful that Ling Xiaotian did not reveal his real identity in front of everyone. If his identity was exposed, Shenyue indas well as his close friends who were rted to himwould be remembered by his enemies deeply. Hence, it would turn into a destructive disaster.
Su Yu bowed down and paid his courtesy. "I have seen Pce Master Lin before," he said. "As long as I live, I will not forget your kindness when you bestowed the cultivation technique upon me."
Ling Xiaotianughed. "I did not expect the little kid who was in such dire straits that day to grow to such a high level in the few months since Ist saw you."
That day, Su Yu was only a Dragon Realm Level Three. In front of the Liuxian Factions Great Elder, he could have been killed with just a flick of the Great Elders finger. Now, he had grown to a level where he could kill strong martial artists like Lu Jun. The change from beginning to the end was like Heaven and Earth! Even Ling Xiaotian inevitably treated him with increased respect.
"Seems like I didnt waste my timeing here," Ling Xiaotianughed. "Yin Yu, are you willing to join the Empire of Darkness?"
When those words came out of his mouth, everyone was shocked.
What? He has invited Su Yu to join the Empire of Darkness?
"No!" Han Jianglin objected at once. "He killed people of my Hundred Territories Alliance. This kind of extremely vicious junior must be dealt with by my Hundred Territories Alliance!"
Ling Xiaotian turned his head and looked at Han Jianglin. "Alliance Master Han, for sake of the alliance between you and me, do not question my decision!"
Although Ling Xiaotian had a dull expression, he had a prestige which implied that he was above many others. The face of Han Jianglin, the Hundred Territories Alliance Master, who was unquestionably strong, changed repeatedly, taking on several unpredictable expressions, but he dared not argue! It could be seen that the abilities of Ling Xiaotian were far above Han Jianglin! He was the northern continents Three Great Mythological Figures and only the Phoenix Cabs Master and the Snow Listening Towers Match could match him!
"What will it be?" Ling Xiaotian smiled and stared at Su Yu.
Su Yu remained silent for some time. When the first Empire of Darkness came to the Zhenlong continent, it had forces that were mixed everywhere all along. Su Yu had never expected that there woulde a day when he was invited.
As if sensing Su Yus apprehension, Ling Xiaotianughed indifferently and said, "As long as an area is popted, there will be people who wander from ce to ce and live by their wits. If you join my Empire of Darkness, I cannot assure you that there will not be maliciouspetition for power. However, what I can assure you is that anyone who is under mymand will not be treated unjustly in the slightest degree. For all matters concerned, I will uphold justice."
Su Yu forced a smile. "Does Pce Master Ling think that I still have a choice?"
At the moment, the entire Hundred Territories was trying to kill him. If he did not join the Empire of Darkness, the oue would be an ignominious death! Under the coercion of the Hundred Territories, Su Yu had to make a choice.
Su Yu raised his voice and said, "I am willing to join the Empire of Darkness!"
The words "willing" caused Han Jianglins heart to sinkpletely! Not only had he not managed to kill Su Yu, but he had instead caused Su Yu to join the Empire of Darkness!
Ling Xiaotianughed loudly to his hearts content. "Okay! From today on, you will be the Empire of Darknesss Deputy Pce Master of the northern continent, and you are ranked number ten! There are nine other Deputy Pce Masters before you. All of you are directly under mymand."
Deputy Pce Master! Everyone was startled at the same time. Like the Hundred Territories Alliances ten Deputy Masters, the Empire of Darkness also had ten Deputy Pce Masters, all of whom had frightening talents and were matchless geniuses with extraordinary abilities! They were all nurtured as candidates for the future Pce Master! Even if they did not be the Pce Master, after being nurtured for a period of time, they would be sent to the Empire of Darkness and be the Empire of Darknesss trusted subordinates. From then on, they would outmatch the entire continent! On Zhenlong continent, the Empire of Darkness was the strongest force!
Ouyang Yuxin staggered, and her flower-like face turned pale as she found it difficult to ept the scene in front of her. In the blink of an eye, from a pitiful worm being hunted by the Hundred Territories, Su Yu had be a Deputy Pce Master of the Empire of Darkness! His position was far fromparable to the insignificant Ouyang family!
"Yin Yu, do you still have any business to attend to here?" Ling Xiaotian said. "After you have finished what you wanted to do,e back to the Sub Pce with me."
Su Yu smiled. "Yes. There is something I have to do! Please give me three months time."
Three months? Ling Xiaotian nodded his head slightly. "Understood. I will wait for you in the Alliance City for three months. During these three months, red-clothed bodyguards will apany you and protect you as you finish what you wanted to do."
p, p
Ling Xiaotian pped his hands.
At once, ten figures wearing matching red clothes came from Heaven. They were middle-aged men about forty to fifty years old. Every single one of them was a strong martial artist of Immortal Level Two and were not weaker than Lu Jun in the slightest bit!
"For the next three months, all of you will protect him as he finishes what he wanted to do." Ling Xiaotian gave a light hum indifferently. "If there are any idents, all of you will be responsible!"
"Understood!" they said as one.
After his speech, Ling Xiaotian took a step and disappeared.
The ten red-clothed bodyguards knelt down on one knee. "Greetings to Pce Master Yin Yu!" Their voices were uniform. It passed through the horizon loudly and clearly, shaking the hearts of the people.
The group of families revealed extremely fearful expressions! The bodyguards strength was more than enough to annihte most of the families!
In an instant, Su Yu had officially be the Empire of Darknesss Tenth Deputy Pce MasterPce Master Yin Yu!
A feeling of ultimate, iparable power surged within Su Yus heart. The change in his position was as if he had been reborn. Su Yu felt an extremely huge impact in his heart. However, as he had just had a narrow escape, he quickly rposed himself.
"Yes, please stand up," Su Yu said, nodding his head.
The ten red-clothed bodyguards stood up. They stood while still bowing. However, there was one person who raised his neck up slightly. He had a cultivation base of Immortal Level Two Upper Tier, which was the highest among the ten people.
Chapter 266: The Faction Master in Danger
Chapter 266: The Faction Master in Danger
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Even though he was stern and expressionless, Su Yu could see disdain deep in his eyes.
"Who is the leader of the guards?" Su Yu said.
Nine of them remained silent, The expressionless middle-aged man with his neck slightly lifted said, "I am!"
"Your name?" Su Yu asked calmly, looked him over.
"Li Tianqiang!" the middle-aged man did not hesitate in answering.
"Li Tianqiang, is it? Are you unwilling to ept me?" Su Yus gaze flickered.
Even though Li Tianqiang did not wear any expression and remained silent, wasnt the deep disdain in his eyes telling enough?
"Im asking you a question." Su Yus tone became colder.
Li Tianqiang answered, "No. Since it is the order of the pce master, I will naturally protect Master Yin Yu."
In other words, he was not listening to the orders of Su Yu but was merely following the orders of Lin Xiaotian.
Squinting, Su Yu calmly nodded. "Its best that you do!"
"All right, lets set off!"
Under the respectful gaze of the crowd, Su Yu led the way, vanishing into the horizon. The ten red-clothed bodyguards followed closely. Han Jianglin coldly stared at Su Yu, leaving with hatred in his heart.
Outside the Alliance City, the sinister old man appeared in front of a tree. Wu Yaoyue and Huang Xiaoyan had been waiting here for a long time.
Wu Yaoyues expression had traces of fury. "Darn it! They went to take away An Yurou earlier than me!"
Whoosh
The sinister old man returned empty-handed.
"Where are the Flesh Regeneration Elixirs?" Wu Yaoyue scolded.
The sinister old mans face was filled with resentment. "That Nameless is very cunning, attracting all the powerful fighters from within the city. I had no chance to strike! An Yurou was also taken by them!"
"What? An Yurou is also in their hands? Where is he?" Wu Yaoyue was livid.
The sinister old man hesitated. "I do not know..."
"Useless!" Wu Yaoyue was extremely angry, "We were nearly about to seed, but Nameless beat us to it!"
The sinister old man said with a deep voice, "Prince, why do you need to fulfill your promise? If you use force, I would think that Miss Mo Wu would not be able to retaliate. Why not just defile her first? Then she would naturally follow you."
"Humph! Do you think that I do not wish to?" Wu Yaoyue let out a low grunt, "Mo Wu is extremely proud. Unless she personally allows it, no one can vite her! She has cultivated an immortal-level sword technique, and her sword is hidden in her body. If I used force, she would activate the sword in her body andmit suicide!"
So, that was the reason Wu Yaoyue would put in so much effort.
"Prince, we have been away from the Dark Forest for too long," the sinister old man said. "It is time to go back. There are still important matters to attend to."
Wu Yaoyue was extremely unwilling, but hearing the words "important matters," he could only clench his teeth. "Fine! Take Mo Wu back to the Dark Forest first! Ille for Nameless sooner orter!"
Two monthster, leaping past the Wolong Snowfield, Su Yu entered the territory of the Liuxian Faction. Passing by the Abyss of Wutong, Su Yu involuntarily sighed as he saw the once familiar but now decrepit ce.
Half a year ago, he was merely a Holy King, his fate controlled by the faction. Today, he had be the vice pce master of the most mysterious power in the continent, the Empire of Darkness!
What was mostical was that he had made enemies with the members of the Empire of Darkness on multiple asions, yet he was ultimately forced to join the Empire of Darkness. The karma at y wasughable.
Suddenly, Su Yu realized that there were unfamiliar figures in the Abyss of Wutong, digging up the Abyss of Wutong.
"Could it be the neighboring Hehuan Faction?" Su Yu raised his brows.
The influence of the Liuxian Faction had declined considerably, its territories shrinking. This scene was reasonable. Su Yu remained indifferent.
"There are still many things for me to do." Su Yu shot his gaze toward the Liuxian Faction. "The Liuxian Faction was but one of them."
Multiple dayster, Su Yu stood with his hands behind him outside the entrance of the Liuxian Faction.
On the way here, he saw the territory that once belonged to the Liuxian Faction being split by the neighboring factions, with the Hehuan Faction as its leader. A big part of the Liuxian Faction territory had been upied by the Hehuan Faction. Now, the Liuxian Factions sphere of influence was limited to a 100-mile radius from the faction.
Standing at the entrance of the Liuxian Faction, Su Yu could see a few Liuxian Faction disciples getting out of their Liuxian Faction robes, dejectedly leaving the faction. Most of them were Outer Sanctum disciples, but there were also a few Inner Sanctum Disciples.
The faction was in danger. Arge bulk of disciples were choosing to leave. Even the Inner Sanctum disciples were not optimistic about the faction. It was only a matter of time before the faction was destroyed. The reason for all of this was the bloodbath that had happened months ago.
"Follow me in," Su Yu calmly said.
Li Tianqiang creased his brows. "Master Yin Yu, I would advise you to not enter. This faction seems to have suffered an upheaval. If you get mixed into their affairs, it is difficult to guarantee your safety."
Su Yu turned around coldly. "Ill say once again, follow me in!"
Li Tianqiangs eyes were filled with disdain. He calmly replied, "My mission is to ensure the safety of Master Yin Yunot to follow the orders of Master Yin Yu."
"You are determined not to ept me?" Su Yu coldly said.
Li Tianqiang did not hesitate, replying without expression, "No. I am merely advising Master Yin Yu."
He denied it, but his eyes were filled with deep disdain. Su Yu bing the tenth vice pce master might have invoked his jealousy, making him unhappy.
Su Yu squinted. "Fine. Youll wait outside. The rest of you, follow me in!"
The rest of the nine people did not have the guts of Li Tianqiang. They followed Su Yu in without saying a word.
In the Liuxian Faction meeting hall, the Liuxian Faction master had just returned a day before and his face filled with grief and anger. The Third, Fifth, and Sixth Elder stood beside the Liuxian Faction master, their eyes full of anger. Standing opposite them were three men and three women. The man who was leading the party had an evil vibea strange aura enveloped his body.
His cultivation level was shocking, being at Immortal Realm Level One Lower Tier,parable to the Liuxian Faction master. He was the Hehuan Faction master: Zhao Qianghuan!
Behind him were five elders. The highest of them was Dragon Realm Level Seven Peak, followed by Dragon Realm Level Seven Upper Tier. The six of them were the most powerful fighters of the Hehuan Faction. In the past, they were not as strong as the Liuxian Faction, for the faction master and the Great Elder were both Immortal Realm level fighters.
But now, the Liuxian Faction master had lost an arm, his abilities taking a hit. There were also only three elders left, with the strongest being the Third Elder at Dragon Realm Level Six. The six people of the Hehuan Faction had all descended on the Liuxian Faction with unfriendly intentions.
Zhao Qianghuan let out an evilugh. "Liuxian Faction master, have you considered the conditions?"
The Liuxian Faction master mmed the table in anger. "You want the Liuxian Faction to hand over our beautiful female disciples to be vited by the Hehuan Faction to cultivate yin energy? Thats going too far!"
Zhao Qianghuan stood with his arms crossed, letting out an evilugh. "So what if I am going overboard? Do you think that the Liuxian Faction is still the faction of the past? Your faction now is only slightly better than an average family! If you do not know your ce, the Hehuan Faction is more than willing to rece you, taking thest of your territory. Since you cannot protect the territory you already have, why waste it and give it to outsiders?"
Chapter 267: Coming Back to the Faction
Chapter 267: Coming Back to the Faction
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Liuxian Faction Master felt furious. Even though he had only left the faction for one month, the factions territory had shrunk by halfagain!
"Zhao Qianghuan!" seethed the Liuxian Faction Master. "Give us a way out and dont be so overbearing. If not, there will be no benefits for everyone! Our Liuxian Faction already seeded in sending a disciple into the Shentian Manor. After he finishes his training andes back, are you not afraid that he will look for you and settle the score with you?"
To everyones surprise, Zhao Qianghuanughed loudly. "Is that so? My Hehuan Faction had also sent a disciple into the Shentian Manor! During the Alliance Meet, your factions Ji Hongxue was ranked between the sixties and seventies. As for our Hehuan Factions genius disciple, Duan Yu, he had fought into the top 50. Moreover, there is still his older male cousin who is inside the Shentian Manor, and his older male cousins cultivation base is a lot greater than you and me! Do you think Ji Hongxue, who entered the Shentian Manor, would have a good life inside?"
What? The Liuxian Faction Master became anxious.
"Liuxian Faction Master, in this case, I will take ten female disciples with me this time around. How is that? At worse, I would send them back in their proper form a few dayster!"
After hearing what was said, the Liuxian Faction Master and the three Elders felt humiliated. Even if those female disciples were returned, one could well imagine that their yin element would be sucked dry and they would suffer endless shame!
If this matter were to spread outside the faction, the Liuxian Factions 100-year reputation would be destroyed in a moment! However, the four of them remained silent and did not continue rebutting. Did the Liuxian Faction have a choice in their current state?
The Liuxian Faction Master closed his eyes in pain. "Gather the... female disciples!"
Some time passed. The female disciplesnone of whom had even the slightest idea what was happeningwere gathered. Chan Yunfei was within them, and her beautiful face wore a surprised expression. As she stared at the unfamiliar strong martial artists of the Hehuan Faction with astonishment, her heart felt cold.
Zhao Qianghuan swept his eyes past the ten of them. When his gaze fell on Chan Yunfeis face, his eyes shed! Delicate, pretty, and refined, as well as an extremely beautiful face. What a graceful youngdy! In addition, her cultivation base was extremely highat the Dragon Realmmaking her an extremely good tool to extract and purify the yin element from!
"Okay, I will take her!" Zhao Qianghuanughed jokingly.
When he lifted his palm and grabbed, a sucking force appeared in the void and sucked Chan Yunfei over. Zhao Qianghuan then grabbed her white wrist. When Zhao Qianghuan interacted with her in close proximity, her body had a sweet-swelling fragrant, which made him even more satisfied. Heughed. "She is still a virgin, and her yin element is extremely well preserved! This woman is mine!"
The other five of them had dirty looks. As the female disciples screamed rmingly, nine female disciples with outstanding looks were chosen and taken. As such, the selection of ten female disciples waspleted.
Zhao Qianghuanughed jokingly and said, "Thank you, Liuxian Faction Master, for granting our wish! Dont worry. Three dayster, I will naturally return them!"
The Liuxian Faction Master and the Three Elders clenched their fists secretly. However, they did not dare to resist! They could only allow those female disciples to wail and scream as they were hauled away.
The expression on Chan Yunfeis face changed. In an instant, she understood what was going to happen to her. Her beautiful eyes were filled with anxiety. "What are all of you doing? Faction Master, save us! Quickly!"
The Liuxian Faction Master dared not look at her. He gritted his teeth tightly and said in a low voice, agonizingly, "For the faction... All of you, bear with it just one time. The faction will be grateful to all of you!"
They were betrayed by the faction! Nothe faction was incapable of saving them!
Chan Yunfeis beautiful face turned ghastly pale, and she struggled as if her life depended on it. "Let me go! I do not wish to leave with all of you!"
The consequences were too frightening. She understood from Zhao Qianghuans expression the frightening experience she would go through in the next three days.
Zhao Qianghuanughed evilly. "Little beauty, dont worry. I will make you feel sofortable that even if I do send you away in three days, you will not feel like leaving! Now, since even your Faction Master cannot save you, who else can you count on?"
Chan Yunfei was so afraid that the tears flowed out from her eyes endlessly.
Suddenly, a figure appeared in her mind, and she hit upon a n in desperation. "You! Let go of me! I... I am Su Yus woman! If you dare to touch me, he will avenge me for sure!"
Su Yu? Zhao Qianghuan stopped moving abruptly!
How would he not know why the Liuxian Faction had declined over a nights time andnded in its current state? It was rumored that a unique genius who defied the natural order had appeared in the Liuxian Faction!
He was forced by the Liuxian Faction to rebel against the faction, and he flooded the ce with the blood of half the Elders of the Liuxian Faction! His existence had be a legend in the Liuxian Faction that was considered a taboo!
Zhao Qianghuan became stiff for some time. After which, he regained his senses and gave a cold hum. "Do you think that my Hehuan Faction would be powerless like your Liuxian Faction?"
"If he dares to appear in front of me, I will kill him with one palm!" Zhao Qianghuan wore a cold smile. "Moreover, it is unknown as to whether he is still alive. You think he is able toe back and save you? What a joke..."
However, at that moment, a gust of cold wind swept across the big pce. The curtains were blown about, and the sound of the wind could be heard. An icy cold gale blew against the faces of everyone.
A silver-haired young man with his hands sped behind his back appeared silently at the entrance. On the silver face, under the mask, was a pair of eyes which were dull, like vapor exhaled during autumn and winter. Although his eyes were clear, they were cold, as well!
"A joke?" the silver-haired young man said as he stepped into the pce. "I dont find it funny."
The Liuxian Faction Masters pupils shrank gradually. After which, he gasped, "The crownless king of the Alliance Meet... Yin Yu!"
He had observed the battles in person. How could he forget this genius who was as frightening as a demon?
With his abilities, he had killed the Deputy Alliance Master! He rivaled the warlords of the world. No one dared to have a match with him! He had actually appeared in the Liuxian Factionin an out-of-the-way, deste ce like this.
The Liuxian Faction Master felt like he was in a dream! Yin Yus name had notpletely spread everywhere, yet. However, the Liuxian Faction Master believed that once his name had spread, it would reverberate through the entire Hundred Territories, and he would be number one in the Hundred Territories Alliance for all eternity!
As for the people of the Hehuan Faction, they did not yet know the details of the Alliance Meet. They had only heard that the so-called crownless king of the Alliance Meet was the young man who currently stood in front of them. They became serious in an instant.
Zhao Qianghuan assumed a polite tone. "What does this young knight-errant mean? Could it be that my words had offended your excellency?"
For him to achieve the number one position at the Alliance Meet, his background must have been out of the ordinary. Hence, it was natural for Zhao Qianghuan to be polite.
Su Yu ignored him. Instead, he looked toward Chan Yunfei and said indifferently, "Let go of her."
Zhao Qianghuan hesitated briefly. As he felt fearful, he released his hands slowly. The other five Elders realized that something was wrong, and they also released the female disciples. In no time, the group of tearful female disciples gathered in a group with Chan Yunfei in the lead and cried on each others shoulders.
Zhao Qianghuan clenched his fists and wore a polite smile. "Can I know the name of this young knight-errant? Why have youe to the Liuxian Faction?"
"Who allowed you to talk to me?" Su Yu swept his eyes toward him dully.
Zhao Qianghuans expression turned grave, and he lost control of his feelings. Hit bit his teeth slightly and the muscles of his cheek twitched furiously. However, he restrained himself rationally. He looked at Su Yu deeply and gave a cold hum. "We will take our leave!"
The five Elders stared at Su Yu deeply. After which, they looked at one another, and they could tell the intentions of one another. They had to first find out the specific details of Su Yu; they could not provoke their enemy recklessly.
"Who allowed all of you to leave?" Su Yu did not even turn his head as he said it.
Zhao Qianghuan stopped walking. He gave a hum with a ghastly pale expression. "Yin Yu, isnt this a bit too much? You did not allow me to talk. Could it be that you also disallow me to leave?"
Su Yu turned his body around and shook his head indifferently. "You can leave. However, you must leave your life behind!"
Chapter 268: Clearing His Name
Chapter 268: Clearing His Name
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Zhao Qianghuanughed angrily, "Yin Yu! I respected your reputation as the undisputed champion of the Alliance Meet, but you force your way onto those around you. Dont me me for turning nasty!"
Su Yus gaze turned cold. "How nasty are you going to be?"
Surveying the surroundings, Zhao Qianghuan did not feel the aura of any powerful fighters. Heughed. "Dont forget that this is a remote area! No one would know if you died here!"
In other words, Zhao Qianghuan was implying that without the protection of the elders, Su Yu could very well be killed in this remote ce.
"Is that so?" Su Yu calmly said, his figure suddenly blurring.
Ah
Multiple painful screams sounded in the air.
The hearts of three Dragon Realm Level Seven Elders of the Hehuan Faction were destroyed at once! Shreds of lightning arcs remained on the wound, spreading an odor of burned flesh.
Su Yu stood behind them, a long sword formed by thin threads dripping blood. Everything had happened so fast that they had not even managed to react before their lives were taken. Only the Dragon Realm Level Seven Peak First Elder and the Upper Tier Second Elder managed to react in time, dodging the attack.
Zhao Qianghuans expression turned rigid, shock and fear filling his eyes. He killed three Dragon Realm Level Seven fighterswith one move! This was the ability of the undisputed champion of the Alliance Meet? The elders of the Liuxian Faction were equally shocked.
Zhao Qianghuan clenched his teeth. He felt an indescribable threat from Su Yu. "Split up and leave!" he shouted, and the three of them charged out of the hall, flying in three different directions.
Su Yu locked his gaze onto Zhao Qianghuan and flew after him in pursuit.
Zhao Qianghuans expression sunk as he turned around and saw Su Yu in pursuit. He shouted, "Lad! I have no animosity with you! Why do you want to kill me?"
Su Yu slowly caught up, calmly saying, "You came to the wrong ce and humiliated the wrong people. That is our animosity!"
Lightning shed past Zhao Qianghuans brain. "Who are you? How are you connected to the Liuxian Faction?"
Closing the distance, Su Yu took a deep breath. "Dont you already know?"
Rumble
Another sh of lightning zipped past Zhao Qianghuans brain. He looked at Su Yus head of silver hair and gasped, "You are!"
"Buddhist Saints Eight Characters! Lin!"
Roar
A destructive soundwave assaulted the surroundings.
Creak
Zhao Qianghuan was instantly dissolved into raindrops of blood.
The Hehuan Faction master was killed instantly.
Everyone in the Liuxian Factionfrom the master to the discipleswas shocked! The master of a faction had been killed effortlessly by Yin Yu! Was the undisputed champion of the Alliance Meet so powerful?
Even the faction master, who had personally witnessed Su Yu killing Lu Jun, could not mask his shock! The silver-haired youth before him now was a genius with the power to wipe out the entire Liuxian Faction.
Outside the Liuxian Faction, Li Tianqiang witnessed the scene and his pupils dted. "What a terrifying technique!" But a shred of disdained circled in his eyes. "Merely so-so! I can also kill an Immortal Realm Level One Lower Tier in a second!"
"Thank you, Sir Yin Yu, for your help," the Liuxian Faction master said as he led the elders forward.
The Liuxian Faction master pushed Chan Yunfei forward. From the exchange just now, he had surmised that Yin Yu might have a few connections with Chan Yunfei. His attack, after all, was due inrge part to Chan Yunfei.
Chan Yunfei was shocked, her mind nk. She did not remember acquainting herself with such a powerful youth. But as the group stepped forward, nine red figures descended from the sky, guarding Su Yu from all directions.
"What guts! You dare be so insolent in front of Master Yin Yu?" the nine red clothed guards scolded in unison.
Master Yin Yu? The Liuxian Faction master had left the Alliance City in a hurry. He was aware of the appearance of the Pce Master of the Empire of Darkness, but the Liuxian Faction master could instantly recognize the nine red-clothed guards!
"Empire of Darkness? Red clothed guards?" The Liuxian Faction master lost his voice in shock!
It was rumored that the people of the Empire of Darkness were split into multiple levels. Silver-clothed guards were the lowest level, normally Holy Kings. ck-clothed guards were Dragon Realm fighters. Red-clothed guards were the fabled Immortal Realm level fighters! They would only listen to the orders of a pce master from the Empire of Darkness. At that moment, the Liuxian Faction understood what was meant by "Master Yin Yu."
His heart shuddering, the Liuxian Faction master had a face full of shock. With the protection of the nine red-clothed guards, Yin Yu was like an emperor from high above surveying the tiny Liuxian Faction.
"I... I pay my respects to Master Yin Yu!" The Liuxian Faction master bowed to pay his respects.
Just how influential was the vice master of the Empire of Darknesss sub pce? The rest of the people in the Liuxian Faction paid their respects in a fluster, each of them extremely polite. In the blink of an eye, the entire ce was dead silent, no one daring to take a breath!
Su Yu nodded nonchntly. "Liuxian Faction master, Chan Yunfei,e with me."
Whoosh
Su Yu entered the meeting hall. The Liuxian Faction master and Chan Yunfei followed, their hearts filled with unease.
As the door closed, Su Yu turned, his gaze falling on Chan Yunfei. A slight smile formed on his indifferent face.
"Senior Chan," he said, "its been a long time since Ist saw you. Are you all right?"
Saying this, Su Yu took off his silver mask, revealing his true appearance.
"Su Yu!" Chan Yunfei and the Liuxian Faction master both lost their voices in shock!
It was true that Su Yu and Yin Yu both had silver hair, but Chan Yunfei and the Liuxian Faction master had not made the connection. Despite how powerful Su Yu was, he was far from being strong enough to obtain the glory of the undisputed champion at the Alliance Meet.
Chan Yunfei was in a daze for a long time, feeling immensely surprised. She finally understood why Yin Yu had stood up for her. The Liuxian Faction master also understood why Su Yu woulde to the Liuxian Faction!
Chan Yunfeis eyes were filled with fear, respect, and surprise, her face turning red. She had tried to protect herself just now by anxiously iming that she was Su Yus woman.
"Thank you for saving us, Junior Su," Chan Yunfei said. She lowered her head, her face red.
With a smile, Su Yu said, "It was a small matter, Senior Chan. You need not think too much of it. In the future, you can use the name of Master Yin Yu, should you encounter any trouble."
Chan Yunfei was ted. Just how strong was the reputation of the Empire of Darkness? No one in the continent would dare to offend her.
After saying this, Su Yu turned to look at the Liuxian Faction master. This look caused the Liuxian Faction master to shudder. He let out a patheticugh, "You havee for revenge?"
His heart was bitter. This undisputed champion, the high and mighty vice pce master of the Empire of Darkness, should have been the pride and joy of the faction! But the Liuxian Faction master had forced him away, and now he must havee back to seek revenge!
"Do I need to seek revenge on you?" Su Yu calmly said.
The Liuxian Faction master froze, his expression relieved. He hesitated before saying, "Then you came to the Liuxian Faction to."
Whoosh
Su Yu took out an ancient bronze token from his robes. The token wasced with age. On it were carved the words Liuxian Token. With the token in his hand, memories flooded Su Yu, causing his heart to feel a little bitter.
Li Guang had waited at the Shenyue Ind for 100 years in order to obtain this Liuxian Token to clear his name. Before he died, he had given the token to Su Yu for him to pass it to the Liuxian Faction master if needed for him to cultivate at the faction. But no matter how difficult the situation was for Su Yu, he had never used it. This was Li Guangs only wish!
He had used 100 years of his lifehad devoted his entire wasted life and a lifetime of effortto obtain this Liuxian token. How could Su Yu use an item as heavy as this?
"The Liuxian token?" the Liuxian Faction master said, surprised. This token had not made an appearance in over 100 years.
"Liuxian Faction master," said Su Yu, "if you will do one thing for me, all our grievances for each other will be resolved." Su Yu threw the token over to him. "This is the token of Outer Sanctum disciple Li Guang. He had been wronged for 100 years. He obtained the Liuxian token with his only wish being to investigate the events that happened in the past and for his innocence to be returned!"
The Liuxian Faction masters palm shuddered. Was Su Yus request that simple? The events that happened in the past had been confessed by Han Zhi, back when the Great Elder was seizing power. All that was left was for the Liuxian Faction to announce it to the world and clear Li Guangs name.
"Yes! Master Yin Yu!" he said.
This was Su Yus only reason foring to the Liuxian Faction.
A momentter, Li Guangs name was erased from the Liuxian Factions Pir of Shame. At the same time, the Li family was called upon, and the world was told what had truly happened 100 years ago.
Li Guangs name was finally cleared. Su Yus wish had been fulfilled. It was time for him to resolve his final wish. He nced at Li Tianqiang, who was waiting outside the Liuxian Faction. Su Yu retracted his gaze, expressionless. Li Tianqiang hesitated for a moment before grunting and flying to join the rest of the red-robed guards.
"Senior Chan, take care of yourself," said Su Yu. He stood in the air, cupping his hands in respect.
Chan Yunfei smiled in gratitude. "Thank you for the favor, Junior Su!"
Su Yu nodded, finally looking at the Liuxian Faction master. He calmly stroked his chin. "Know what is best for you."
The Liuxian Faction masters heart was bitter, but he said, "Thank you for saving us today." He hesitated a moment, then added, "Be careful if you wish to cross the ocean. The ocean has not been peaceful recently."
Su Yus eyebrows rose. "Exin yourself."
The Liuxian Faction master surveyed the faction. The Liuxian Faction had declined due to Su Yu, but had also been saved by Su Yu. The Liuxian Faction master had mixed emotions.
"We do not know the exact situation," he said, "but we know that there have been many extremely strong ocean demons appearing over the past month. Many powerful fighters did not return once they entered the ocean. Groups that were sent to search for clues did not return, either!"
Su Yu was surprised. Of the powers bordering the ocean, the Liuxian Faction was the weakest. In other words, the groups sent to gather information were all stronger than the Liuxian Faction. But even they could not return. Just what had happened to the ocean in these few months?
"Thank you for the reminder." Su Yu cupped his fists, then left with the red-clothed guards under the respectful gazes of the members of the Liuxian Faction.
Chan Yunfei stared at Su Yus figure, which was getting farther and farther away, her eyes filled with regret and sadness. In the past, their abilities had been about equal, but from today onward, Su Yu would only fly increasingly higher, so far that she could never hope to catch up.
Two dayster, some invading powers retreated from the Liuxian Factions territory. No one dared to set their sights on the Liuxian Faction. The Hehuan Faction was practically destroyed. The strategy of killing one to warn the others worked better than imagined.
Meanwhile, Su Yu was leading the ten red-clothed guards over the ocean, heading toward Shenyue Ind. Su Yu had already sensed the change in the ocean the moment he entered.
Silence! Dead silence!
Other than the sound of waves crashing, nothing else could be heard. Using his crystalline pupils to observe the surroundings, Su Yus expression turned serious. There were no living creatures in a 50-mile radius!
Demonic beasts notwithstanding, there were not even signs of fish or insects. The ocean had be a dead sea.
Li Tianqiang creased his brows. "Master Yin Yu, I would advise you to give up crossing the ocean. There is something strange going on here."
Su Yu disregarded him. "Continue on. Forward!"
"I said that the ocean is strange. It is best to give up!" Li Tianqiang said, a bit angry.
Su Yu shot him a cold look. "Who is the pce master?"
Hearing this, Li Tianqiang clenched his teeth, saying with a low voice, "Its you."
"Who is listening to whose orders?" Su Yu calmly said.
Li Tianqiang clenched his fists, biting down as he said, "Its you!"
"Since you understand, what was the meaning of your words just now?" Su Yus gaze turned cold.
Under the scrutiny of the nine other red-clothed guards, Li Tianqiang did not dare rebut, reasoning as he said, "I was only considering the safety of Master Yin Yu."
Su Yu grunted. "Are you considering for me, or considering your own pride? If you are not satisfied with me, voice it. Covering up like this, are you still a man?"
Li Tianqiang was furious, but he had to respect Su Yus status. He did not dare offend him. He remained silent.
"Li Tianqiang, this will not happen again!" Su Yu nced at him, then took a step into the ocean.
Chapter 269: A Great Change in the Ocean
Chapter 269: A Great Change in the Ocean
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Shenyue ind was 100,000 miles away from the ocean. However, throughout Su Yus journey, he did not find any signs indicating the existence of living things. It was as if all living things disappeared overnight.
Su Yus expression gradually got serious. "What happened? Why did such a vast ocean undergo such a great change?"
However, although the atmosphere was strange, throughout Su Yus journey, he did note across the danger that he imagined.
Su Yu suppressed his uncertainty and he stepped onto Shenyue ind again. Feelings of nostalgia surged within his heart. When Su Yu gazed at the indistinct and distant Fenghuang valley, his heart was moved. The view was still the same. However, the people were long gone.
In Su Yus life, Xianer, Jingyu, and Li Guang had either vanished or went somewhere far away. They would never return together with him again.
Wishing to return to his hometown, Su Yu flew past the Fenghuang valley. However, he discovered that the Fenghuang valley had been reduced to poverty long ago. The valley was filled with withered grass. The former imperial pce which was splendid was reced by ruins. It had dpidated walls and seemed locked in perpetual twilight like a broken dream. The scene looked deste and miserable.
Within the dead, silent ghost town, figures of twos and threes hid deep inside the ruins. In just half a year, how had the Fenghuang valley gone from its once-glorious state to this? Could it have been that leaving the Fenghuang valley Master had resulted in internal conflicts?
Thinking about that, Su Yu could not help but think about the Sanctuary. The Sanctuary had been established by Li Guang with his own hands. Since Li Guang left, how was the situation in the Sanctuary? Would it be the same as the Fenghuang valley, which had crumbled overnight?
Su Yus gaze shed slightly toward the northern direction of Shenyue ind.
After three days, within the territory of the Fenglin empire, Su Yu stood in front of the Sanctuary.
"All of you will wait here," said Su Yu. "I will take a quick look ande back."
Su Yu pushed aside the protective barrier and stepped onto the Sanctuary.
A floating ind drifted across the sky. The houses far away set each other off, and smoke curled upward from kitchen chimneys. It was a gentle scene. However, there was not a single soul in sight!
As for the ind itself, it was in an uproar. Sounds of people screaming reverberated across the horizon.
What happened? Su Yu wondered, his eyes turned serious.
When he revolved his crystalline eyes and looked over, his pupils could not help but shrink. At the ind, not only were there people from the Sanctuary, but they were also strong martial artists from the Fenghuang Pavilion! Moreover, there was another mysterious force present, and the Sanctuary disciples and people of the Fenghuang Pavilion had formed an alliance to deal with this mysterious force!
The mysterious force all wore loose beast clothing. Their faces had barbarous and bloodthirsty expressions. They totaled just ten people. Each of them had the abilities of a Holy King. In particr, the strongest young man had the abilities of Third Level Holy King!
Half a year ago, on Shenyue ind, Li Guang and Xu Rong were the only Holy Kings. After just half a year, there was a new group of unfamiliar Holy Kings. This was unthinkable! What was even more unthinkable to Su Yu was that among the ten people, there was actually one person with whom he was familiar!
Within the alliance of the Sanctuary and the Fenghuang Pavilion, a 30-year-old man held a long sword, and his face was filled with deep anger as he said, "Fiery old bastard! That year, I crippled your cultivation base and spared your life. However, you did not repent and mend your way. Instead, you colluded with outsiders, opened the space to the Sanctuary, and invited the enemy in!"
The Fiery Minister was once one of the Nine Great Ministers of the Sanctuary. During the Fenglin empires Holy Meet, the Fiery Minister who was in charge of the event took the side of Du Yuntian, a disciple, and ced Su Yu at deaths door. It was Qiu Changjian who showed himself. He then killed Fang Yun, crippled the Fiery Minister, and drove him away.
However, at the moment, the Fiery Minister hade to the Sanctuary againwith a cultivation base of First Level Holy King!
The Fiery Minister looked around the familiar ce. His old face contained hatred, and heughed loudly. "Little Changjian! You did not expect this, did you? That year, you crippled my cultivation base and drove me out of the Sanctuary. You did not expect me to fight back here as a Holy King right?"
Qiu Changjians eyes were filled with despair. Holy King! That was the ultimate achievement of a martial artist in Heaven and Earth! On the whole continent, only Li Guang had achieved that level. Undoubtedly, the Fiery Ministers cultivation base was crippled. However, he still became a Holy King.
"Old bastard!" Qiu Changjian said with grief and indignation. "You were born in the Sanctuary. However, you invited enemies over. You are a sinner of the Sanctuary! If the Holy King returns, your bones will be turned to dust!"
Since Li Guangs departure, many Sanctuary disciples had left the Sanctuary. Only Qiu Changjian and a few Holy Disciples supported the Sanctuary persistently. They strongly believed that Li Guang would return one day.
However, instead of Li Guang returning, a disaster hade in his ce! Ten Holy Kings had descended and the whole continent was destroyed by them except for the Sanctuary.
The Fiery Minister sneered. "Who does the insignificant Li Guang think he is? If he did not go missing, I would kill him, as well!"
Qiu Changjian had a sorrowful expression. When he turned his head and looked, his heart felt painful and anxious. Behind him were faces filled with fear and despair. They were the old Holy Disciples who had stayed behind in the past, plus some new young men who had joined. There were young men who were supposed to look forward to the Sanctuary and stay carefree. There were young men who were supposed to put in effort, train, and look forward to their future lives. There were young men who were supposed to make an effort to be strong, dream of bing famous, and stand at the top of the continent. But now, their eyes were reced with fear and tears.
Qiu Changjians heart was filled with deep sorrow. He hung his head low and paid his courtesy. "Im sorry. Senior is powerless..."
Hoot, hoot
Weeping sounds which were filled with extreme sadness reverberated across the world. Qiu Changjians eyes were moist. It was fine for him to die. However, they were still childrenchildren who had believed in the Sanctuary. They deserved to see another tomorrow!
Qiu Changjian turned his head back and looked toward the Fiery Minister. He then pulled himself together and said, "Fiery Minister, the person you hate is me. The person who you are seeking is also me! You can kill me. However, please let them go!"
The Fiery Minister had a joking expression. "That year, when you crippled my cultivation base, you did not have this kind of sentiment!"
Qiu Changjian felt humiliated. He bowed down and gave a courtesy call. "Fiery Minister, on the ount that you stem from the Sanctuary, please give them a way out!"
"Sure! Kneel down and kowtow!" the Fiery Minister said,ughing coldly.
Qiu Changjians body shook. Kneel down...
How could he give in to a traitor of the past? Such a humiliation would be carved in him forever! However, after remaining silent for some time, the knees of Qiu Changjian turned soft.
Thump
With that kneel, all his honor and glory turned into nothingness!
Thud, thud, thud
The three consecutive, loud kowtows which followed thereafter reverberated within the silent ind. As people looked at Qiu Changjian, who had been forced to kneel down, the faces of the people from the Sanctuary and Fenghuang Pavilion were filled with grief.
Qiu Changjian raised his head and his forehead had a patch of redness. "Minister, please abide by the agreement and let them go!"
The Fiery Minister nodded his head with a sarcastic smile. Heughed cruelly. "You can count on my promise. I will naturally let them go." He turned to his followers. "Men, chop off their hands and legs! Do not let a single one of them escape!"
What?
Qiu Changjian stood up openly and said furiously, "Fiery Minister, what is the meaning of this?"
"What is the meaning of this?" The Fiery Ministerughed coldly and continuously. "I am abiding by the agreement, of course! I have only agreed to let them go. However, I did not guarantee they would be in one piece!"
Qiu Changjians eyes turned ck. He was extremely furious. "Old bastard! You are a bastard who takes advantage of his master and kills his ancestors! The Sanctuary has crumbled because of you!"
The Fiery Ministerughed heartily. He had a ferocious smile. "You are right. I do want to destroy the Sanctuary! I have been at the Sanctuarys service. However, because of Su Yu, my cultivation base was crippled, and I was driven away from the Sanctuary. All of you deserve everything that happens today!" The Fiery Minister revealed the full extent of his hatred, which stemmed from his very soul. His face was twisted with extreme fury. "Kill! Do not leave a single one of them alive! Today, I want the name of the Sanctuary to be erased from Shenyue continent!"
The fierce wind whistled crazily, and despair filled the air. A one-sided massacre was about to begin!
However, at that moment, a silver-haired figure appeared in the blink of an eye from the horizon.
"Fiery Minister," said the figure, "even after not seeing you for a year, you still exhibit the same shameful behavior as in the past. You have not changed in the slightest bit."
Even though it was an unfamiliar voice and figure, it was a familiar face which caused Qiu Changjians eyes to shrink!
"Su... Yu!" Qiu Changjian was shocked and speechless.
The Fiery Minister turned his head and looked over. He was slightly stunned. When he recognized that face, his hatred only grew thicker. "Su Yu!"
Su Yu had already removed his mask and revealed his real face. When he drifted over, his body did not release even the slightest bit of aura, and it was difficult for people to see through him. At the very least, the Fiery Minister could not see through Su Yus cultivation base. He only felt that Su Yu was normal.
Qiu Changjian was surprised and then delighted. "Junior Su! You have returned! What about Master? Where is he?" As Qiu Changjian questioned, he looked into the distance. However, his eyes took in only the vast sky, which was quiet.
"Senior Qiu, Master did not return," said Su Yu. He did not reveal more.
Qiu Changjians heart sank abruptly. A bitter expression filled his face again. "Junior Su... You shouldnt have returned!"
"What happened to Shenyue ind... continent?" Su Yu nced at the people from the Fenghuang Pavilion.
Qiu Changjian said mournfully, "A few months ago, a great change urred on the Shenyue continent! A frightening martial who called himself the Nine Saint Master appeared from the ocean. He was riding a giant, demonic beast which had a size that was iparable to the other demonic beats. I have seen with my own eyes that he used one finger to destroy an empire! With a flick of his finger, hundreds of millions of living things were in misery, and all of them were killed!"
Su Yus pupils shrank slightly.
A finger that can destroy an empire? What kind of frightening martial artist is that?
Even Ling Xiaotian could not destroy an empire with a flick of his finger! Moreover, there were nine such martial artists?
Are there so many apocalyptic and matchless martial artists in the Zhenlong continent?
"The Fiery Ministers cultivation base was forcefully restored by that Nine Saint Master," Qiu Changjian continued. "Moreover, he also helped him to train to be a Holy King in a short amount of time! Moreover, that strong martial artist also conveniently gave the Fiery Minister nine Holy King attendants, and their task is to rule Shenyue ind! Hence, the continent underwent an earth-shaking change overnight! The Fenghuang Pavilion was destroyed in a days time. Only these people escaped, and they are taking refuge in my Sanctuary. All the forces in the world had surrendered. Only my Sanctuary is hidden mysteriously, and it is difficult for outsiders to find out about it. However, it has now been found by the Fiery Minister!"
Within half a year, Shenyue ind had actually undergone such a great change?
Who is that Nine Saint Master, the mysterious strong martial artist? wondered Su Yu.
With a just a flick of his finger, he destroyed the empire and ughtered hundreds of millions of living things! Could it be that this mysterious martial artist had some connection to why the ocean had be dead silent?
Su Yu suppressed the waves in his heart forcefully and looked at the Fiery Minister with cold eyes. "What is their motive in ordering you to rule Shenyue ind?" Su Yu asked.
The Fiery Minister had nothing to fear because of his strong backup. Hence, he became filled with murderous intents. "Junior! Shouldnt you be worried about your own life first? That year, you killed my favorite disciple and caused me to have my cultivation base crippled. At the very moment, you still dare to return"
Su Yu repeated his words indifferently. "I will ask you again. What is their motive?"
Having been questioned closely twice, the Fiery Minister grinned hideously. "Have you gone insane? You cant even discern the situation you are in"
Su Yu frowned slightly. "Looks like I must do this for you to answer me."
Pop
Su Yus actions were barely noticed. He merely flicked his wrist; his sleeve fluttered, and there were multiple muffled sounds.
Thump
A strange scene transpired! All the nine Holy Kings standing alongside the Fiery Minister immediately fell onto the floor, looking up to the sky! Looking closely, the Fiery Minister saw that the spaces between their eyebrows were prated!
With just a gesture, nine Holy Kings had been killed!
The Fiery Minister maintained his hideous grin. His body was like an ice sculpture and he did not move in the slightest bit! His heart pounded in his throat, and his throat felt as if it had been blocked. When he finally managed to make his lips move, he mumbled a few words. "Who... are... you?"
Su Yu walked over with his hands sped behind his back. His gaze was calm. He felt no satisfaction from killing nine Holy Kings. He then said indifferently, "Answer my question. If not, die."
Chapter 270: Mysterious powerhouse
Chapter 270: Mysterious powerhouse
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The bloody scenepletely destroyed the line of defense of the Fiery Minister.
"The reason they wanted to unify the Shenyue Ind was to consolidate all of its power in order to search for a key."
Su Yus gaze wavered, "What key?"
Whoosh
But at this moment, the eyes of the Fiery Minister had a crafty glow. A crimson glow flickered around him, as he turned into a ball of red light, charging into the horizon!
"Blood Shield?" Su Yus gaze turned serious.
It sacrifices the users life force, in exchange for a quick escape.
Su Yu turned to look at Qiu Changjiang, cupping his hands as he took his leave, "Senior Qiu, I do not have time to stop here, we will meet again someday!"
Whoosh
Su Yus figure also disappeared into the horizon.
All that was left were a few Holy Disciples.
The crowd was still immersed in the shock of Su Yu casually killing nine Holy Kings.
It took a long time for them to return to their senses.
"Senior Qiu, that is Su Yu of the Sanctuary?" Several newly inducted juniors had fear and admiration in their eyes.
Su Yus name had be legendary in the Sanctuary.
His unparalleled talents shone brighter than anything.
Qiu Changjian muttered in disbelief, "Perhaps."
"That Senior Su, what is his cultivation level? He can kill so many Holy Kings alone, with one technique? Could he already have surpassed us and be a Holy King?"
Qiu Changjians face was full of shock, "Perhaps he has cultivated to the level of Holy King!"
Outside the Sanctuary.
The Fiery Ministers movement technique was extremely fast, charging straight to the Twilight Mountains.
Su Yu was in hot pursuit.
The red clothed guards noticed themotion and were following close behind.
Half a dayter.
Deep in the Twilight Mountains, the Fiery Minister entered a valley, his face pale.
The Fiery Minister anxiously pleaded in front of a cave, "Master, save me!"
Within the cave, a middle aged man wearing a bamboo hat silently stood in an underground tunnel.
Hearing the noise, he lifted his head slightly, revealing white eyes underneath the bamboo hat!
His eyes were pale white, as if they were the eyes of a dead person.
"Your death is insignificant! You are half dead, but still revealed my position!" The man wearing the bamboo hat let out a cold grunt. He did not move, merely shooting out two rays of white light from his white eyes.
Ah
The Fiery Minister let out a pathetic scream, dying as he bled from all of his orifices!
Stepping on the corpse of the Fiery Minister, the man wearing the bamboo hat emerged out of the cave with his hands behind him. He shot his white eyes in the direction that Su Yu wasing from, his lips forming a cold arc, "You do not know death!"
In the valley, the expressions of Su Yu and the red clothed guards were grave.
Li Tianqiangs expression was serious, "Immortal Realm Level Two Peak! Lets leave quickly!"
The strongest of the ten red clothed guards was Li Tianqiang at Immortal Realm Level Two Upper Tier. The rest of the nine were Immortal Realm Level Two Lower Tier.
The ten of them, striking in unison, might not even be enough to defeat the man in the bamboo hat!
Su Yu squinted. He was no stranger to the area!
The remnants of the Twilight Mountains!
His Divine Decree had been born from the underground relics. The passageway in the cave led straight to them!
What was he doing here?
"Didnt you hear me? Leave quickly!" Li Tianqiang looked at the white eyed man faraway. His eyelids were twitching, and his heart was thumping wildly as he urged impatiently.
Su Yu shook his head, "In front of a powerful enemy, escaping would only give him a chance to chase and attack us. Only by banding together, can we stand a chance against him!"
Su Yu did not expect that it was such a powerful person who was backing the Fiery Minister!
Li Tianqiang was frustrated, "I have protected the pce master for many years and have much experience. If you wish to stay alive, its best you listen to my suggestion! Only by doing so, can we escape the fate of extermination!"
"Even if we were to sacrifice some of our brethren?" Su Yu looked at him coldly.
Li Tianqiang let out a low grunt, "Of course! We are loyal servants of the Empire of Darkness. Sacrificing ourselves for the Empire of Darkness is our honor!"
"Master Yin Yu, give us the order! We have already prepared ourselves for the worst!" Li Tianqiang cupped his hands, standing at the very front, the first to prepare to leave.
Su Yu nodded slightly.
"Alright! Since that is the case, you will gost, the rest of you red clothed guards, follow me in retreat!" Su Yu said without expression.
Li Tianqiangs expression changed drastically, bing furious, "Ill gost? Are you trying to kill me?"
"Hmph! You were going on about honor and pride just now. Wasnt sacrificing yourself for the Empire of Darkness your honor? Why, dont you want to satisfy your honor in the face of death?" Su Yu shook his head.
Li Tianqiangs facial muscles twitched, as he attempted to exin, "I am the leader of the red clothed guards. As the leader, I am in charge of directing the operations. If I die, the other brothers will die even faster!"
"So they are the people who should die? And not you?" Su Yu let out a low grunt.
Li Tianqiang had no shame, forcefully exining, "Hmph! I have said that I am more useful alive. After this is over, I will naturally find a way to sacrifice myself for the Empire of Darkness!"
Su Yu looked down on this person, letting out a mockingugh, "In the end, a person like you is merely using the lives of your brethren to preserve your own, letting them stall for time and distract the opponent, while you seize the chance to escape!"
"You are fearful of death, yet you talk people into sacrificing themselves. What right do you have to be a red clothed guard?" Su Yu scolded.
Li Tianqiang grunted in his heart, his face full of indignance.
"If you do not want to gost, listen to my orders!" Su Yu warned him for thest time.
"Red clothed guards, listen to my orders. Take up your positions and await orders here! Without my orders, no one is to retreat of their own ord! Those who do notply, die!" Su Yu ordered quickly.
After saying this, Su Yu split away from the red clothed guards, flying alone toward the man in the bamboo hat.
The nine red clothed guards looked at Li Tianqiang, "Leader Li, we..."
Get into your positions first! Dont move from your positions!" Li Tianqiang red at the back view of Su Yu with hatred.
The nine red clothed guards said, "But, Master Yin Yu alone..."
A ferocious look shed past Li Tianqiangs eyes, but his expression was still stern, "You talk too much! Since these are the orders of the master, as guards, we should follow them!"
Following which, the ten of them got into position, where they could attack and defend as one, with Li Tianqiang leading the pack.
This way, they couldrgely prevent any death or injuries.
The man wearing the bamboo hat had a mocking smile, "You cant even control your subordinates, you are useless."
Su Yu did not answer. Instead, he was silently observing this terrifyingly powerful fighter!
His white eyes were filled with a strange ripple.
The man wearing the bamboo hat calmly said, "Your abilities are decent, pledge loyalty to me and Ill spare your lives."
"What if I decline?" Su Yu calmly said.
The man wearing the bamboo hat raised his brows, "Was I speaking to you? What I want are your guards. As for a burden like you, Ill naturally send you on your way!"
Su Yu wore a cold smile.
The man wearing the bamboo hat was not looking at Su Yu. His eyes were locked onto the red clothed guards, calmly saying, "You cannot beat me with the likes of the few of you. Trying to escape in one piece, with a mere formation, is but an idiotic dream!"
"Abandon your thoughts of getting lucky. I, Hai Kuangren, never give second chances. Answer, are you going to pledge loyalty to me, or die?" The man wearing the bamboo hat threatened.
The red clothed guards had cold expressions. Li Tianqiang showed a little struggle, but quickly regained hisposure, "Its not so easy to kill us!"
Hai Kuangren shook his head, "I have heard your decision. Now, I shall send you all on your way."
"Do not me me, this is your choice."
Hai Kuangren enveloped himself with the aura of an Immortal Realm Level Two Peak fighter, an extreme pressure emanating from his body. The pressure caused Li Tianqiang and the rest of the guards to contract, feeling unprecedentedly heavy.
A great battle was about to begin!
Chapter 271: Getting Justice
Chapter 271: Getting Justice
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Rustle
Hai Kuangren took a step forward, with his hands sped behind his back, and headed directly for the red-clothed bodyguards.
An oppressive feeling, which caused them to have the jitters, enveloped their hearts.
"Have you forgotten about me?" Su Yu, who had been overlooked at one side, spoke leisurely.
Hai Kuangren did not even turn his head to look at Su Yu. He swung his sleeve and shot a lump of spiritual energy conveniently: "Scram!"
His spiritual energy surged rapidly and was extremely powerful. It was not something that a normal Immortal Level Two couldpete with!
However, what surprised Hai Kuangren was that the sound of Su Yu bursting into pieces did not appear. Instead, a destructive energy was being gathered abruptly!
When he turned his head and looked over, Su Yu had already opened his mouth!
"Buddhist Saints Eight Characters! Lin!"
Roar
A shocking roar agitated the vitality of the world.
A frightening aura, as if it were furious billows, appeared!
Hai Kuangren did not take precautions against the attack in the slightest, and he was enveloped on the spot!
Thump
Hai Kuangren groaned and was swept hundreds of meters away. He then crashed onto the cliff of a ravine.
Although he was not fatally injured, his injuries were not light either.
Hai Kuangren revealed an astonished expression: "What kind of cultivation technique is that?"
What answered him was Su Yus indifferent face: "A cultivation technique that can kill you!"
Su Yu took another huge breath violently, and a frightening destructive power was created in his mouth.
Hai Kuangrens expression changed.
"Soul Divine Light!" His white eyes emitted two white beams abruptly, which headed straight into Su Yus mind.
His face wore a coldughter: "So what if your cultivation technique is outstanding? Isnt it the same, if you cannot withstand a single blow from me?"
However, the scene of Su Yus seven apertures being filled with blood did not appear as expected.
Su Yu merely groaned, and his Buddhist Saints Eight Characters was stopped forcefully.
"What? How is that possible? My soul attack is useless against you?" Hai Kuangren was extremely astonished.
Su Yus gaze became even colder. That white beam was actually a soul attack!
Another prodigy of souls, the prodigy that was considered rare in the Zhenlong continent, appeared!
That move was ruthless, and the soul of someone of simr cultivation base as the wielder would have been destroyed.
Fortunately, Su Yu had honed"Heavens Son Gazing At Air"to Lower ss. His soul became twice as strong, and it was a lot stronger than a normal person. Hence, he only felt extreme pain.
Hai Kuangren could not be left alive!
Whiz
However, Hai Kuangrens reaction was still considered agile.
When a thought shed past his mind, he made his decision and escaped immediately!
He might not necessarily be fearful of Su Yu, however, he was fearful of Su Yus abnormality.
His speed was extremely fast, and no one on-site could intercept him!
Because of his location, the only direction that he could escape to was toward the red-clothed bodyguards.
"All of you, scram! If you dont, you will be punished with death!" Hai Kuangren shouted strictly.
Li Tianqiangs eyelids twitched crazily and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly.
Su Yu said coldly: "Maintain your formation, do not retreat!"
He had ordered beforehand that, without his orders, they were not to retreat!
However, Li Tianqiangs eyes shed with struggle. He got out of the dangerous situation by retreating abruptly and roaring loudly: "Brothers! Disperse quickly!!"
The ten red-robed bodyguards hesitated. However, the escape of their leader had caused their determination to waver!
Whoosh
The group of them dispersed at once, escaping in all directions.
Su Yus eye sockets were about to crack: "Li! Tian! Qiang!"
Li Tianqiang turned his head and exined himself with mes of fury that could reach the sky: "I am the leader! When the situation is dangerous, I naturally have the power to improvise on the spot!"
Having heard his shameless and disputing words, Su Yu was filled with murderous intent!
Having seen what happened, Hai Kuangren was delighted. He then sneered: "What a pity. You have hidden your abilities deeply. However, your subordinates only care about saving their own skins and are weak!"
"If the ten of you teamed up, not only would I be unable to do anything to all of you, perhaps I would fall in your hands. But now..."
Hai Kuangrens cold eyes shed. His eyes spouted two white beams and killed the two red-clothed bodyguards in front of him on the spot!
With two horrible shrieks, their seven apertures bled, and they died!
Two red-clothed bodyguards fell, just like that!
Without anything else blocking his way, Hai Kuangren changed into a light and broke through the horizon.
His speed was so fast, that even Su Yu did not manage to use Space-time maniption in time to move him back.
Not only did Su Yu not manage to kill his enemy, he had also lost two red-clothed bodyguards!
Su Yu flew in front of the two corpses. Although he had a calm expression, he clenched his fists tightly.
The red-clothed bodyguards, who changed into bird beasts and escaped, gathered together in session. They surrounded the two corpses, and their eyes were filled with sorrow.
They had been together with one another for a long time. The two faces, which were still lively moments ago, became icy cold corpses in the blink of an eye.
Whiz
Li Tianqiang flew back and looked at the two corpses, without getting near.
He knew that he hadpletely angered Su Yu!
Li Tianqiangs gaze shed and he retreated coldly. His eyes were glowing swiftly and fiercely: "Yin Yu! As the Pce Master, even though you knew that it was dangerous, you brought the empires members into danger, causing two bodyguards to die as victims of injustice!"
"Regarding this matter, I will report it back to the Pce Master and request for him to make a decision!"
As Li Tianqiang spoke, he retreated even faster. He felt extremely fearful as he matched Su Yus gaze.
The power of the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters had caused him to feel extremely apprehensive.
Su Yu raised his head. His calm gaze was reced with extreme coldness.
He did not conceal his icy cold murderous intents in the slightest!
"Who was the one who vited my orders and escaped arbitrarily?"
"Who was the one who caused the team to disperse, which then caused the other party to attack us?"
"Who was the one who caused the two red-clothed bodyguards to die as victims of injustice?"
"When I ordered you not to retreat, what were you doing? What did you do after that?"
"Because of your weakness, because of your cowardice, because you only care about saving your own skin, two red-clothed bodyguards died a tragic death!"
"If that were the case, then so be it. However, you did not know how to repent and mend your ways. Instead, you shirked responsibility! You do not feel ashamed in the slightest!"
"I cannot afford to let you remain with me any longer!"
Su Yu shouted coldly.
Li Tianqiang had already retreated a mile away. He thought that he was already safe and so had no scruples.
"Humph! Yin Yu! You only earned the favor of the Pce Master because of your mysterious cultivation technique. Do you think that you are worthy of being our Pce Master?" Li Tianqiang did not conceal what he truly felt.
"Does an inexperienced little kid like you have the right to order me? I, Li Tianqiang have been of great service to the Pce Master and deserve a great credit for my hard work. The position of the Tenth Deputy Pce Master should have been given to my nephew! Who do you think you are, that you attempt to snatch my nephews position away?"
"Because of your carelessness, two red-clothed bodyguards died. I will definitely report this matter to the Pce Master and let him have a clear understanding that you are not suitable to take on the position of the Deputy Pce Master!"
After hearing what was said, Su Yus murderous intent became thicker: "Do you think that you still have the chance to return back alive?"
"You have caused the death of your fellow members and shirked responsibility to others shamelessly! Your death is not to be regretted!" Su Yu seldom got furious from the bottom of his heart, but Li Tianqiang was one of the few people who managed to make Su Yu so furious!
"In the name of the Deputy Pce Master, I will seek justice for the two members who died!" Su Yu shouted coldly.
Li Tianqiangughed sardonically: "Yin Yu! Who do you think you are, that you think you are worthy to teach me a lesson?"
His presumptuous voice reverberated below the blue sky.
"Whether I am worthy or not, you will know after we fight!"
Li Tianqiangughed coldly: "Why should I fight with you? Who do you think you are? You are the culprit who caused the death of his fellow members. I will return now and report to the Pce Master!"
Su Yus face was filled with extreme coldness: "Is it that you are unable to fight, or that you dont dare fight?"
Li Tianqiangs expression became serious. He forced himself to remainposed andughed coldly: "What a joke! Is a mere, inexperienced little kid worthy of having a fight with me? What a waste of my time. Just wait to be punished by the Pce Master!"
As Li Tianqiang spoke, his figure shed, and he rushed toward the horizon.
Su Yus gaze was extremely cold. His right eye had a wine-red color: "Do you think that you can escape? Today, you! Must! Die!"
Chapter 272: Heavenly palmprint
Chapter 272: Heavenly palmprint
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"Space Maniption!"
The red light flickered, enveloping Li Tianqiang.
Creak
Even though he had escaped a mile away, Li Tianqiang was suddenly teleported back.
Li Tianqiang turned back abruptly, meeting the icy cold gaze of Su Yu!
A destructive energy was brewing rapidly in Su Yus mouth.
"Wait! Master!" Li Tianqiang gasped, his eyes shifting. His heart was thumping wildly, "I admit that I was wrong and offended you. Please give me a chance..."
But Su Yu did not have the intention of stopping, brewing the Buddhist Saint Eight Characters to the maximum.
"You need not apologize to me, instead, you should apologise to the two brethren that died without meaning!"
Without hesitation, Su Yu unleashed the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters!
"No!"
The pathetic scream was drowned in the earth shaking roar.
At such a close distance, Li Tianqiangs facial organs sprayed blood as he died.
The seven red clothed guards instantly became respectful!
Yin Yu had killed a personal guard of Pce Master Lin, without hesitation. His decisiveness andck of mercy were shocking.
"Wait here, all of you!" Su Yu ordered as his figure flickered. He passed the underground tunnel as he made his way into the relic.
Coming back to this familiar ce, Su Yu involuntarily thought about Xia Jingyu.
A year ago, it was here that Su Yu had saved Xia Jingyu from the hands of Fang Qingzhou.
Today, everything had changed.
But they had both joined the Empire of Darkness. It should be easier for Su Yu to find Xia Jingyu.
He stared at the colour changing wall.
There were two pictures. One was the heavenly finger of an elder, allowing Su Yu to learn the Divine Decree.
The other was...
Su Yu squinted, silently activating his time eleration!
Under the effects of the time eleration, the transformation of the paintings on the wall became much slower.
The second picture could clearly be seen.
On the heavens, within a vortex, a great palm struck down, leveling mountains and streams!
Puuu
Suddenly, Su Yu opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood, his face turning pale!
A shock surfaced in Su Yus eyes.
"Just what is that palm? An ancient image after ten thousand years still holds such power?"
Back then, Su Yu was at a cultivation level which was low, and it was not weird for him to suffer a trauma after looking at the picture.
But now, he had already achieved the Dragon Realm, yet he was still injured by looking at the picture!
The only difference was that the injury was still bearable for him currently!
Clenching his teeth, Su Yu activated the time eleration again, staring at the picture.
The details of the picture were slow and clear, printing themselves into Su Yus memory.
Whoosh
A strange scene ensued. As Su Yu was about to finish memorizing the contents of the picture, it shot out a ball of light about the size of a leaf.
Looking closer at it, it was a tiny palm print, simr in fashion to the giant one in the picture.
The ball of light was extremely fast, breaking through the restraints of the slowed down time, entering Su Yus brain.
In that moment, Su Yu observed that there was a palm print etched onto the side of the Nine-Dragon Cauldron.
Bang
It was also at this moment that the wall exploded!
The wall turned into dust, together with the painting of the elder using the Heavenly Finger.
Su Yu was incredibly shocked, this was...
He examined himself closely. The palm print had no negative impact on his soul. Su Yu let out a sigh of relief.
The wall had been destroyed. Su Yu thought for a moment before leaving the relic. He led the red clothed guards out of the Twilight Mountains.
Multiple hours after they left, a figure wearing a bamboo hat sneakily flew over from afar. He dug his way into the relic, observing the shattered wall. His expression changed, "The key was taken away? By who? Who is he that is able to take the key away?"
"That brat just now? No! His abilities are but average. Even thebined efforts of the Nine Saint Masters were not able to retrieve the key. How could he have done that?"
In doubt, Hai Kuangren left.
Outside the Twilight Mountains, at the Xianyu Prefecture.
The once destroyed manor of the duke of Xianyu had been given a new lease of life.
The duke of Xianyuid peacefully on a bamboo chair in the yard, his gaze fixed on the horizon, even the clouds seemed carefree.
Slowly, his eyes filled with mncholy and loneliness.
"Father-inw." A silent greeting entered his ears.
The tone was foreign. The duke of Xianyu turned in surprise, his body felt as if it had been struck by lightning, freezing on the spot.
His pupils dted, his body trembled involuntarily. His lips quivered as he said, "Yuer...."
Standing up, the duke of Xianyus body quivered, his eyes unable to leave the figure of the youth before him.
The figure had grown taller, his hair changed. He was now less juvenile and more mature. Even his voice had changed.
But the duke of Xianyu could still recognise him in a nce. It was his son-inw, Su Yu!
"Father-inw..." Su Yu looked at the duke of Xianyu.
In just a year, the once muscr body of the duke had be frail.
His handsome face wasced with shreds of anguish.
His once ck hair was now intertwined with streaks of white.
The once robust duke, at this moment, in the breeze, felt like an old man.
He had grown old.
Su Yu felt an inexplicable bitterness. He pushed his robes back as he knelt, his eyes filled with tears, "Father-inw! I haveete and made you suffer."
Two lines of tears fell from the duke of Xianyus face.
The old, haggard, familiar face of the duke had a smile, "Yuer... Youve finally returned..."
The teary smile hung in contrast on the duke of Xianyus lonely face, highlighting his sadness.
He helped Su Yu up. The both of them spent a long time catching up in the yard.
Su Yu told the duke of Xianyu everything he had experienced thus far. The duke, at times, felt surprised, at times shocked, at times furious, but ultimately, his expression was one of love. He stroked Su Yus head, "Yuer, you have suffered!"
Silently shaking his head, Su Yu smiled as he took out a jade bottle. Two yellow elixirs silentlyid in the bottle.
Whoosh
The red clothed guards flew over, carrying a crystal coffin into the yard. Within the coffin was An Yurou.
"Father-inw, I have gotten the elixir for you! Today I shall fulfill my promise!"
In the past, Su Yu had sworn to find an elixir that could help the duke of Xianyu get his arm back.
Today, he could finally fulfill that promise.
In order to counteract the vtility of the elixir, Su Yu intended to treat the duke of Xianyu together with An Yurou.
He took out the two elixirs, feeding one to each of them.
Under the effects of the elixir, a shocking scene was presented.
The severed arm of the duke of Xianyu continually developed new muscle strains, his arm regenerating at a speed observable by the naked eye.
As for An Yurou, her hideous face started to peel, revealing streaks of tender skin.
But the process was slow. It would take about two weeks for the full process to bepleted.
The duke of Xianyu was ted, and said, deep in gratitude, "The proudest thing I have done in my life is to have you as my son-inw."
Su Yuughed, as if released from a massive burden.
This arm was what he owed the duke of Xianyu. Today, he had finally returned it.
"Father-inw, I cannot stay for too long, for I have other matters to attend to. This is one of my benefactors, please take care of her for me." Su Yu took a breath as he said his goodbyes.
The duke of Xianyu forced a smile, "Your heart is not in the Shenyue Ind. The Zhenlong Continent is where you belong. Go..... Next time, remember to bring Xianer back."
Su Yus heart shuddered as he kowtowed, "Father-inw, take care of yourself!"
The duke of Xianyu caressed Su Yus head, peacefully saying, "You should be the one taking care of yourself. Remember toe back alive!"
Su Yu was touched, silently nodding.
"Before you go, you should make a trip down to your old home, Qingshan Town. There is a person there that you should meet." The due of Xianyu sighed.
Chapter 273: A Person Who Came From A Distant Place
Chapter 273: A Person Who Came From A Distant ce
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Hometown?
Su Yu nodded his head, bid farewell, and left.
After flying to the horizon, Su Yu turned his head and looked. The Duke of Xianyu stood at the courtyard by himself. His gray face looked toward the horizon, and his whole face was filled with the remnants of tears.
"Father-inw..." Su Yu clenched his fists: "Wait for me to look for Xianer and settle all my scores in Zhenlong continent. After which, I will return and spend my remaining years with youfortably."
Whiz
Su Yu left via the sky.
After an hour.
At Qingshan town, a town under the jurisdiction of Xianyu prefecture.
Su Yu did not have much sense of belonging to the ce, only some mottled memory remained in his soul.
Suddenly, Su Yus gaze passed through theyers of cloud andnded atop a mountain.
A quiet and beautiful ancient view was set off by the water on the mountain.
In front of a Taoist temple, a delicate Taoist nun, who looked graceful and extremely beautiful, as though she was a fox fairy in storybooks, was cleaning the entrance hall, sweeping up fallen leaves.
The dim sunlight descended slowly upon her jade-like face, and a fluorescent light was reflected.
The greenery made her look more lively,fortable, and natural.
She had an expression that was indifferent to fame and gain, making her look as if she did not belong to the world of mortals.
Although Su Yu only took a quick look, his heart trembled involuntarily. A feeling that did not belong to him reverberated deep in his soul: "Jiang... Xue...Qing..."
In the past, she was Su Yus first love. She had betrayed him and felt remorseful afterward. In the end, she left behind a kiss and hid herself somewhere, causing her whereabouts to be unknown.
She actually returned to her hometown, to the countryside where they interacted with one another, renouncing her family and bing a Taoist nun.
Had she seen through the vanity of the world?
Su Yu had words that he could not bring himself to say.
"All of you, wait here."
With a murmuring sound, Su Yunded behind Jiang Xueqings back, nimbly.
Having heard the movement behind her, Jiang Xueqing turned her body slowly and made a bow that was indifferent to fame or gain: "Phnthropist, what..."
When Jiang Xueqing took a clear look at the other partys face, her words ceased abruptly!
Thud
The broom in her hand fell to the floor.
While stupefied, she looked at the silver-haired man in front of her. Her expression was filled with surprise, happiness, and remorse. Ayer of mist started to gather in her snow-like eyes.
Finally, she became calm again.
"Phnthropist, if you wish to pay your respects, pleasee back in a moment." Jiang Xueqings gaze was dull. She looked at Su Yu as though he was a stranger.
"Qing-er..." Su Yu was speechless.
Jiang Xueqing smiled indifferently: "Phnthropist, I am Huiqing, you have mistaken me for another person."
After her speech, she turned her body lightly, returning to the Taoist temple.
When Su Yu also walked toward the temple, she closed the door.
After some time, a leisurely voice could be heard from inside the door.
"The moon dims or shines; it waves or wanes. People have sorrow and joy; they part and meet again. In the life of an ordinary person, he would definitely have regrets. Phnthropist, dont think of the world of mortals, and dont think of the past. Look to your own future."
Dont think of the world of mortals, and dont think of the past?
Su Yu only felt a stinging feeling in his heart.
"Thank you foring to see Qing-er. She is already satisfied."
"Temple light, old books, and scriptures are Qing-ers final destinations. She has already kept herself far away from the world of mortals. Phnthropist, please do not obsess yourself with her."
Su Yu stood at the entrance for a long time. His heart uttered noiseless, sad calls, as if he had lost something.
In the life of an ordinary person, he would definitely have regrets. Dont think of the world of mortals, and dont think of the past.
The clouds drifted above leisurely, and the world was faraway.
Su Yu felt lonely all of the sudden.
The endless flow of the human life is filled with ups and downs. However, there are some people, and some things, that one has to let go of. These people and things would apany the memory and time, and be buried in the dust for years.
After remaining silent for a long time, Su Yu bowed down and paid a courtesy call to the door. His voice was low, hoarse, and filled with sorrow: "Can I request for the Taoist nun to tell her that, although every human being has a lifespan of a hundred years, their youth is short and will pass by in the blink of an eye? Also, please tell her to take care of herself."
After his speech, he left via the sky.
Hoot, hoot
A slight sobbing sound could be heard from within the door.
Jiang Xueqing could be seen leaning against the door. Her aromatic body gradually sliding down its frame. She enfolded herself with her own arms forfort, squatted down, and gradually cried her heart out.
Her face, which was indifferent to fame or gain, had already filled with tear stains a long time ago. She also had an expression of coldness, loneliness, and helplessness.
"Brother Su Yu... Im sorry..."
She raised her eyes and looked at the distant sky that Su Yu had disappeared into. Her eyes were full of tears and she sobbed: "If there is an afterlife, I will meet you there, always to remain by your side!"
...
Having seen Jiang Xueqing, Su Yu had fulfilled hisst wish.
However, he did not feel as rxed as he expected.
Human beings would always have regrets. Once certain incidents had passed, or rtionships were over, that would be it, there would be no way to reverse it.
Such would be a regret throughout every human beings life.
Looking at the misty horizon, Su Yu suddenly felt that a human life was just a tiny existence.
A mere hundred years would pass in the blink of an eye. Who would be able to apany him to the very end?
As Su Yu clenched his fists, figures of Xianer, Xia Jingyu, and the Duke of Xianyu drifted past his mind.
Would they also disappear from his life one day, only to be a permanent regret of his?
"Xianer! Jingyu!" Su Yus heart was overflowing with absolute faith.
His soul also trembled.
He could not tolerate them disappearing from his life.
When Su Yu returned to Zhenlong continent, his first task would be to find them!
The matters in Shenyue ind had been taken care of, and it was now time for Su Yu to return to Zhenlong continent.
Suddenly, Su Yu shot his gaze toward the direction of the Xianyu prefecture.
Fifty miles away, a female figure was chasing after him hurriedly.
She wore jade green clothes. She had an excellent figure and looked extremely beautiful.
What gave others a deep impression of her was her clear eyes, which looked like a crescent moon with a true yet fake smile.
"Its her! Hua Zhn!" Su Yus gaze turned serious!
On the day at the abyss of Wutong, Mo Wu and he had almost died under her hands.
Why was she at Shenyue ind?
Moreover, from the looks of it, she was heading straight for him!
"All of you will wait for me from a hundred miles away!" Su Yu said indifferently.
After waiting for the nine red-clothed bodyguards to leave, Hua Zhn caught up with Su Yu.
What she saw was a young man wearing a silver mask with silver-white hair.
"You are Su Yu?" Hua Zhn asked, while puffing and panting, her neck filled with sweat.
Su Yu wore a true yet fake smile: "You are right. I am Su Yu. What do you have for me?"
With the mask, Hua Zhn did not recognize that the person in front of her was the very same little creep who had killed her spiritual pet.
After hearing what was said, Hua Zhns beautiful eyes were filled with happiness.
She had been persistently looking for Su Yu in Shenyue Ind for many months. However, as she did not know where to look, she had left it all to luck, waiting near Su Yus father-inw.
Some time ago, she went around looking for Su Yu. To ones surprise, Su Yu actually came by during that period of time!
After forcing an answer, some servants, who had seen Su Yu, confessed naturally.
However, soon after that, her happiness was reced byints. She bit her teeth and said furiously: "Little creep! You have made me wait for so long!"
Su Yu was slightly stunned. Why was Hua Zhn looking for him?
"Humph! We will discuss this after I teach you a lesson!" Hua Zhn hated Su Yu, to the point that she bit her teeth. If not for Su Yu, she would not have had to needlessly endure hardships for so many months.
Whiz
Hua Zhn took a step toward Su Yu. Her long and slender jade-like hands headed toward Su Yu with the intention of grabbing him.
However, Su Yu avoided her sharply, which caused her to grab the air.
Hua Zhn was stunned. She actually failed to catch a little kid of Dragon Realm Level Five?
"You still dare to run away? I will catch you and spank your backside until it rots!" Hua Zhn was a bit embarrassed and furious. She then turned her body and extended her hands toward Su Yu.
Su Yus gaze turned cold: "Spank my backside? That is also good. With this, our debt from before will be cleared!"
Rustle
Su Yu abruptly exhibited a pair of snow-white wings that was a thousand Chinese feet broad.
Su Yus figure turned hazy. He was actually faster than Hua Zhn!
Hua Zhn was slightly stunned. Recovering her wits, she told herself that she was not in a good situation!
Against Su Yu, she did not take any precautions!
However, due to her carelessness, she was toote!
The whistling sound of the wind could be heard from behind her. Two big and muscr hands held her hands behind her back, suppressing her internal blood energy channel, making it difficult for her spiritual energy to revolve around her body.
"Ah! Little creep! What are you trying to do?" Hua Zhn was both surprised and furious.
Su Yuughed indifferently: "Didnt I say it before? I am settling my debt with you!"
"Prone down!" Su Yu exerted strength on his wrists and pressed her down with his knees. Her face was tilted towards the ground and she was closely in contact with it.
p
A clear and melodious sound reverberated across the bright sky.
Hua Zhns forehead hit the ground, which caused a green mark to appear on it. Her whole face was filled with anger: "Little kid... You actually dared to spank my..."
Su Yuughed loudly: "You only allow yourself to spank other peoples backside, yet you disallow people to spank your own backside?"
Su Yu stopped before going too far. The debt from that day was considered cleared!
Su Yu withdrew his hands, exhibited his wings, and escaped quickly.
After all, the other party was a strong martial artist of Dragon Realm Level Seven Peak. In a situation, where he did not exhibit Buddhist Saints Eight Characters, it would be difficult for him to win against her.
Moreover, she was the ninth Deputy Pce Master. In the future, both she and him would be under Ling Xiaotian. Hence, he did not treat her ruthlessly.
Comparing positions, Hua Zhn was not too far from Su Yu.
After chasing Su Yu for an hour, Hua Zhnpletely lost track of him!
Hua Zhn was so furious that her whole body trembled. She clenched her elegant fists tightly, and her beautiful crescent moon-like eyes were as if they were breathing fire: "I will not forgive you!!"
If not for her carelessness, would she have ended in such a plight?
As for Su Yu, he had already entered the ocean with the red-clothed bodyguards to return to Zhenlong continent.
After one month.
In an inn of the Alliance City.
Ling Xiaotian had stayed in the inn for some time.
However, when Su Yu returned, he became stupefied. He discovered that the security was tight, as there were many red-clothed bodyguards around the inn!
As for their numbers, there were twenty of them!
In particr, their lowest cultivation base was Immortal Level Two, and the highest cultivation base was Immortal Level Three!!
Whenpared to Ling Xiaotian, the total abilities of his ten personal bodyguards were a lot weaker.
Su Yus gaze became slightly narrower. What happened?
The red-clothed bodyguards of the Empire of Darkness of the north continent were all present.
Where did all those red-clothed bodyguardse from? Their abilities were actually so frightening?
With a slight sh of his eyes, Su Yu brought along his seven red-clothed bodyguards and walked toward the inn.
"Halt! Who are you?" The person now standing in front of the other red-clothed bodyguards was the leader of Immortal Level Three!
Even though he had a rough and short figure, as well as an ugly look, his abilities were extraordinary!
"I am Deputy Pce Master Yin Yu!" Su Yu said indifferently.
"Show me your identity jade tablet." The rough and short red-clothed bodyguard extended his palm and spoke apathetically.
It was as if, in his eyes, a Deputy Pce Master was not worth mentioning.
"I have already said that I am the north continents Deputy Pce Master!" Su Yu repeated.
The rough and short red-clothed bodyguard looked Su Yu up and down and said with disdain: "Who cares if you are the Pce Master? I only recognize the jade tablet! Show it to me!"
Su Yu did not hand over his jade tablet. Instead, he looked at the red-clothed bodyguards who were stuck together and defending the surrounding. His gaze then turned slightly cold: "Who are all of you? My north continent does not have red-clothed bodyguards like you!"
In actual fact, Su Yu had some ideas of where they hade from.
The rough and short red-clothed bodyguard did not even care about Su Yu in the slightest, saying with a hum: "I will say it one more time. Show me your jade tablet! If not, I will treat you as someone pretending to be a red-clothed bodyguard and kill you on the spot!"
Rustle, rustle, rustle
The twenty red-clothed bodyguards who surrounded the inn moved at once, surrounding Su Yu and his group of people. They were also filled with murderous intents.
"Let me ask you. What are different positions in the Empire of Darkness? Does the Pce Master hold a higher position, or does the red-clothed bodyguard hold a higher position?" Su Yu said coldly with his hands sped behind his back.
The rough and short red-clothed bodyguards face turned serious. In front of everyone, how would he dare to say such presumptuous words? He then said with a hum: "Naturally, the Pce Master holds a higher position!"
Su Yus eyes were filled with extreme coldness: "Then let me ask you again. For a group of red-clothed bodyguards that came from a far awaynd to the north continent, is the Pce Master the one checking the identity of the red-clothed bodyguards, or are the red-clothed bodyguards the ones checking the identity of the Pce Master?"
The rough and short red-clothed bodyguards eyes struggled for some time before he said: "Naturally, the Pce Master would be the one checking us!"
"In that case, in the territory of the Pce Master, you asked for the Pce Masters identity forcefully. You have no regard for your superiors, and you went against him, even though you are beneath him. Is that not a crime? Should I bestow death upon you?" Su Yu shouted coldly.
Chapter 274: Sub palace of the Empire
Chapter 274: Sub pce of the Empire
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The stocky red clothed guard clenched his fists, the muscles around his neck twitching, showing his inner struggles.
After a while, he rxed his fists, the rigidity in his body subsiding. He clenched his teeth as he said, "I have unintentionally offended you, please punish me."
The stocky red clothed guard felt that it was humiliating for him to bow down and apologize to Su Yu.
"Fine, its alright if you recognise your mistakes..." Su Yu said.
The stocky red clothed guard let out a grunt, once again standing tall and straight.
Su Yu had not finished what he wanted to say, "Since you know your mistakes, I shall punish you as a warning to others!"
No one would fear a master without authority.
There were red clothed guards behind him. If Su Yu were to let things slide here, it would be hard for him to hold his ground in the Empire of Darknesss sub pce in the future.
Hearing this, the stocky red clothed guard turned furious, "I have already admitted to my wrongdoings, what more do you want?"
Su Yus gaze turned cold, "To use this tone against a sub pce master, is this the attitude of someone admitting to their mistakes?"
The stocky red clothed guard stared at him angrily, his fists clenching tightly. He forcefully suppressed his rage as he said, "Ill admit to my mistakes, but I would advise you to consider this: You do not have the power to punish me..."
"And if Im dead set on doing that?" Su Yu squinted. These red clothed guards were too brazen!
The stocky red clothed guard lifted his head, "Then we would have to see if you have the ability!"
"Seal of Time!" What replied him was Su Yus cold grunt.
The formless purple dragon sealed the stocky red clothed guard. His mind was still intact, but his physical body was frozen in time.
p
Su Yu stepped forward and gave the guard a huge p, sending him flying.
Regaining his freedom, the cheek of the stocky red clothed guard was burning. He clutched his face, his eyes full of fury, "You dare hit me?"
Su Yu stood with his hands behind him, "You let me try and see if I had the ability. I naturally had to grant your wish!"
"Why, you wish to attack me?" Su Yu coldly said.
The stocky red clothed guard clenched his fist, his bones cracking.
He naturally did not darey his hands on a vice pce master, not with so many people to witness!
The red clothed guards of the sub pce were dumbfounded. The newly inducted Master Yin Yu was decisive and overbearing.
Unknowingly, the fear and respect in their hearts grew.
But at this moment...
"One who is merely a sub pce master dares to be so brazen!"
Suddenly, an old grunt came from within the inn.
An elder in green robes stepped out from the inn.
His pacing was steady and ordinary. But every step he took seemed to be on the hearts of everybody present.
Thump Thump
Su Yus heart contracted, feeling a formless pressure.
What power!
The elder was not deliberately using any techniques. His every action gave off such a strong pressure.
Collecting himself, Su Yu looked at him without fear, "How is punishing a disrespectful red clothed guard brazen? Instead, you do not me the disrespectful guard, but rather push the me to me. Isnt the bias ringly apparent here?"
The elder shot his ancient gaze at the stocky red clothed guard.
With merely a nce, the stocky red clothed guard was sent staggering in retreat, a streak of blood flowing down the side of his lips, "You deserved to be punished for being disrespectful! This will be thest time!"
After saying this, the elder fixed his gaze on Su Yu once again.
"He has been punished, now its your turn! I am an inspector, and am responsible for inspecting the various powerhouses of the Empire of Darkness. I have the authority to punish any member that breaks the rules, including vice pce masters!"
"You injured the guard of an inspector, and you have now in your eyes. You are undermining the Empire of Darkness. In ordance to the rules, your cultivation should be destroyed!"
Creak
The elder did not give Su Yu any chance to rebut, lifting his finger and aiming it at Su Yu, he wished to destroy his cultivation level on the spot.
"Inspector Bai He, I am still here."
A calm voice came from within the inn, but one which still harbored shreds of anger.
The energy that was gathered on Inspector Bai Hes finger silently dissipated.
Inspector Bai He turned around angrily, looking at Lin Xiaotian, who was making his way out of the inn, "You wish to stop an inspector from exacting punishment for the Empire of Darkness?"
"Have you asked me if he was guilty?" Lin Xiaotian calmly said.
His tone was peaceful, but filled with a boundless superiority.
Inspector Bai Hes expression changed as he retracted his finger and said, "Lin Xiaotian! Know your ce!"
"You need not worry for me, bon voyage!" Lin Xiaotian cupped his fists, his face expressionless.
Inspector Bai He grunted, "I would advise you to consider my suggestion seriously, and give the ten vice pce masters to Lord Bai Luo. This is the only chance for you to show your loyalty."
Lin Xiaotianughed, "I need not consider. The vice masters I have chosen will be taken care of by me. Lord Bai Luo need not worry."
Inspector Bai He grunted, "I have no more words to say, except know your ce! Lets go!"
The twenty red clothed guards followed behind him as they left.
But before they left, the stocky red clothed guard shot at angry re at Su Yu.
"Master, who is Lord Bai Luo?" Su Yu questioned.
This persons status was something, to be able to order an inspector toe and ask for people?
Furthermore, he wanted ten of the vice masters! Wasnt that going overboard?
Lin Xiaotian squinted, "The leader of the Seven Lords of Darkness! The person most probable of taking the position of the King of Darkness."
Su Yus pupils dted. The sessor of the King of Darkness?
"You need not worry about this. Even though Bai Luo is strong, he is not the King of Darkness. What right does he have to order me?" Lin Xiaotian calmly said.
Nodding, Su Yu cut his words.
He had wanted to ask where Xia Jingyu was.
Xia Jingyu was taken by Hua Zhn to the sub pce. She should have be a member of the Empire of Darkness?
With her inhuman levels of perception, she would have been nurtured with priority.
But his words had just reached his mouth, when he swallowed them once again.
He did not wish to reveal that he hade from Shenyue Ind.
There were many powerful fighters in the Shenlong Continent, and Su Yu had many enemies. If it was leaked that Su Yu was from Shenyue Ind, any of his enemies couldpletely destroy those closest to him in Shenyue Ind, causing him a lifetime of regret.
"Where is Li Tianqiang?" Lin Xiaotian scanned the guards behind him as he asked.
Su Yu truthfully narrated what had happened.
After hearing the story, Lin Xiaotian was deep in thought.
Su Yu cupped his hands as he said, "I took matters into my own hands, without consulting the master. I am willing to ept punishment."
But Lin Xiaotian shook his head, letting out a light sigh, "He deserved death, but you should not have killed him!"
"He has some connections with a Lord in the Empire of Darkness. Now that you have killed him, you have invited trouble for yourself. But with me around, no one can touch you." Lin Xiaotian smiled.
Connections with a Lord?
The Seven Lords of Darkness. It was rumoured that any of the lords had the power topletely destroy top ss powerhouses on their own.
The difference between Su Yu and them was like heaven and earth!
"Alright, follow me back to the Empire of Darkness."
A momentter, at the Ouyang family.
Ouyang Long was training Ouyang family disciples in the yard. Ouyang Yuxin was lost in thought, silently sitting in a corner.
Seeing the anguish of his daughter, Ouyang Long shook his head, sighing, "Yuxin, now that it hase to this, there is no use in regretting anything. I have told you many times to not take power and status to heart. Why are you like this now?"
Hearing this, Yuxin hung her head low, biting her lip. She felt regret, she felt injustice, but she also felt a deep sense of self me, "He must hate me, I have brought the Ouyang family down."
If Ouyang Yuxin had continued maintaining friendly rtions with Su Yu, and not offended him, the fact that Su Yu was a vice master would bring about great help for the Ouyang family.
But everything was ruined.
At this moment, Xiaosi reported anxiously, "Housemaster! Master Yin Yu hase!"
"What? Him?" Ouyang Longs expression changed drastically, "Quick! invite him in! Wait! Get Zi Yunxiang out, remember, dont be seen by anyone!"
The status of the vice master of the Empire of Darkness left the Ouyang family in the dust.
"Hehe, do you need to personally receive me? Dont stand on ceremony." Su Yu had entered by himself, all smiles.
Now that he was a vice pce master of the Empire of Darkness, he could righteously enter the Ouyang family without worrying about Han Jianglin.
After all, Su Yu had once had dealings with the Ouyang family.
"I pay my respects to Master Yin Yu!" Everyone from the Ouyang family politely said in greeting.
Su Yu smiled as he shook his head, "Dont stand on ceremony! Ouyang family housemaster, I wish to speak to you."
Ouyang Long was surprised, following close behind Su Yu as he headed toward the backyard of the Ouyang family.
When they passed Ouyang Yuxin, Su Yu did not shift his gaze, never once looking at her.
The unfeeling expression caused Ouyang Yuxin to feel bitter, her feelings of regret bing more intense.
At the backyard.
Su Yu saw Zi Yunxiang. He had not seen her in months. She looked more haggard than he had remembered, especially with the disappearance of Zi Doni, his whereabouts still unknown.
"Miss Zi, follow me to the sub pce of the Empire of Darkness. I will send scouts to gather information on your father," Su Yu said.
Zi Yunxiang was dazed, nodding her head.
Now that she was a fugitive of the Alliance City, she had nowhere to go. Only Su Yu dared to harbor her.
"Ouyang family master, I, Su Yu, will remember the acts of benevolence you did for me. I will repay you someday."
How could Su Yu forget how Ouyang Long saved his life with the Gray Dragon Coffin?
Ouyang Long was ted!
He had just wanted to save Su Yu back then, how could he have guessed that he would get Su Yus promise in return!
After exchanging a few words, Su Yu said his goodbyes, taking Zi Yunxiang with him as they left the Ouyang family silently.
Finally they met up with Lin Xiaotian, hurrying toward the sub pce of the Empire of Darkness.
The journey took half a month, straight to the central region of the Northern Continent!
There was only a human empire here.
It spread millions of miles. It did not lose to the Shenyue Ind in terms of size.
Su Yu was surprised. Was the sub pce of the Empire of Darkness hidden in an ordinary human empire?
Zi Yunxiang involuntarily gasped, "I had heard that the Empire of Darkness was mysterious and unpredictable. No one knew where exactly it exists. To think that it was hidden in the mortal world!"
"The ancient people once said that the great powers were hidden in the everyday. Without anyone leading the way, who would have thought that the Empire of Darkness was hidden in a mortal country?"
Lin Xiaotian, who was now leading the way, stood at the border, smiling as he turned back, "Hehe, who told you that the Empire of Darkness was hidden in the empire?"
Both Zi Yunxiang and Su Yu froze.
"This country is the sub pce of the Empire of Darkness!"
"Everyone you see is a member of the sub pce. They serve the pce and are loyal to the Empire."
The entire country?
Su Yu gasped, activating his crystalline pupils. There were many powerful fighters mixing with ordinary civilians.
Powerful fighters were like fish in water. Holy Kings were everywhere. Dragon Realms were not rare, either.
In fact, Su Yu could discern that there were a few Immortal Realm fighters!
This was merely the tip of the iceberg. If everyone in this country struck together, it might be enough to wipe out the entire Hundred Territories Alliance!
Chapter 275: The Acting Palace Master
Chapter 275: The Acting Pce Master
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"I have brought you to the Empire of Darkness. From now on, it is up to you." Ling Xiaotian took out a scarlet great seal and carved the two words "Yin Yu" onto it. He then tossed it to Su Yu.
"The country of the Sub Pce is split into ten areas. Every area is under themand of a Deputy Pce Master. You will be an Area Master and take care of the people!"
"As an Area Master, every month, the people will pay tribute to you by giving you the Universes Miracle Mineral nts that they find within the area for you to train. Moreover, every month, I will give the ten Area Masters a Spirit Fate Elixir each!"
Rustle
Ling Xiaotian tossed a jade bottle containing a light green elixir over to Su Yu.
"The Spirit Fate Elixir is an elixir that only the Empire of Darkness possesses. It is formed bybining various precious resources from across the continent and its effect is stronger than any other elixirs! Since this is your first time using it, the effects will be greater."
After catching the great seal and elixir in each hand, Su Yu was very eager to experience the effects of the elixir.
"From now on, you will officially assume your position. You will head toward the Nameless Area, which has yet to be given a name. You will take on the position of the Area Master, and from then on, you will enjoy hundreds of millions of tributes!" Ling Xiaotian instructed. After which, he said profoundly: "However, I hope that you do not forget my words."
"In a ce with people, there would be people wandering around and living by their wits. What I can do is to give you justice and not protect you all the time. You have to fight for the benefits that belong to you, I will not concern myself with it."
After finishing his speech, Ling Xiaotian left nimbly and headed toward the area in the middle of the country.
Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang looked at one another, confused.
Both of them flew toward the only area which had not been given a name in the country.
The area was one tenth the size of an empire, barren, and with its majority filled with mountains that were infertile.
Su Yu was a bit disappointed. In this kind of area, the amount of resources that the people could pay tribute to was very limited, and it was far from beingparable to the areas that the nine other Deputy Pce Masters took charge of.
However, Su Yu was ranked number ten and was thest Deputy Pce Master who entered the ranks. Hence, the best area would naturally not be left for him.
When he came to the core of the area, there was an extremely big city wall.
In particr, the number of strong martial artists found there wereparable to the number of clouds in the sky. As for auras of martial artists of Immortal Realm, Su Yu had felt many of them!
The city was filled with people, bustling with activity to the point that it could be considered lively.
A giant and upright stone tablet that reached the sky stood in the middle of the city, yet no name was written on the stone tablet.
Su Yu entered the city and headed straight to the pce, which was as brilliant as an imperial pce and was right in the middle of the city.
This was a pce specially made for the Deputy Pce Master and was just waiting to be filled by one with such a title.
However, this area was not under the charge of any Deputy Pce Masters. Hence, the pce had stood vacant ever since it was constructed.
Yet when Su Yu arrived in front of the mansion, the property had strict security!
Someone was staying inside!
Someone actually dared to upy the Deputy Pce Masters Manor forcefully!
Su Yu walked up, and the expressions of two guards of Dragon Realm Level Seven turned cold at once: "Halt! If you enter the Pce Masters Manor randomly, you will be punished by death!"
Rustle
"Pce Masters Manor? Which Pce Master is living inside?" Su Yus gaze became slightly cold.
The two guards sneered: "Who else could it be besides Pce Master Huang?"
Su Yu frowned: "What, this area already has a Pce Master?"
After hearing what was said, the two guards looked Su Yu up and down: "You came from the outside, right? Do you not know that this Nameless Area is temporarily being managed by Pce Master Feng Qing, who is just beside the area?"
"It is being managed by another Pce Master?" Su Yu was slightly stunned. He then understood the situation.
There had been no one in the Nameless Area for a very long time. Hence, it was forcefully upied by another nearby Pce Master.
"Pce Master Huang is the acting Pce Master, sent by Pce Master Feng Qing to take care of this area. If you have any matters to discuss,e back in three days. Pce Master Huang is currently in seclusion."
Su Yu quietly took out his scarlet great seal: "In seclusion? His seclusion is none of my business. Get him toe out!"
The two guards understood at once: "The great seal of the Area Master! Pce Master Yin Yu? Could it be that you are the new Pce Master?"
At that very moment, the news that Su Yu had be a Pce Master had not been spread yet, and no one was aware of it.
"Do you need me to repeat it one more time?" Su Yu said indifferently.
The expressions of the two guards changed at once. Their foreheads were filled with nervous sweat, and they immediately returned to the mansion.
However, after a short time, the two guards returned with pale expressions and said respectfully: "Reporting back to Pce Master Yin Yu... Pce Master Huang says that he is in seclusion and will not see anyone at the moment."
He was simply being unreasonable!
When the Pce Master returned, he who was the acting Pce Master not only did not receive the Pce Master immediately, he also avoided meeting with the Pce Master!
Su Yu frowned slightly: "Tell him to not let me go into the mansion personally to look for him!"
The two guards wore a bitter expression and could only ry the message to Pce Master Huang again.
At a deep part of the mansion, in front of a certain secret room, the two guards said again: "Pce Master Huang, Pce Master Yin Yu wants you toe out by hook or by crook!"
Within the secret room, Pce Master Huang said after a long time: "Did I not say before? I am training and I am not free."
The two guards looked at one another: "Pce Master Huang, Pce Master Yin Yu has asked us to ry a message... He told us to tell you to not let hime into the mansion personally to look for you."
A light hum could be heard from the secret room. After being silent for some time, the stone door opened. A middle-aged man with a white, thin and horse-like face with a gloomy expression came out: "Tell him toe in and bring him to the living room."
In no time, the two guards came out of the mansion and passed on the message to Su Yu.
Even Zi Yunxiang who was by the side could not stand the absurdness and she said furiously: "What a joke! Yin Yu is this areas rightful Master. That acting Pce Master is acting so high and mighty. Even though he is the acting Pce Master, he made the real Master enter the mansion as a guest!"
The two guards were dripping with cold sweat: "Pce Master Yin Yu, we are merely people who are helping to pass on the messages, please dont make things difficult for us."
In the future, Su Yu would be the Master of the area. As the guards, why would they dare to offend him?
"Alright. Lead the way. Let me see this Deputy Pce Master!" Su Yu said dully.
The two guards felt as if they had been relieved of a heavy load, and they led Su Yu to the mansions reception room.
However, Pce Master Huang was not present.
After waiting for a long time, a person appeared from a room behind, a man wearing refreshing smile: "Haha. Two honored guests, wee to the mansion. Excuse me for noting out to meet you. I was changing my clothes just now. If I have caused you any inconvenience, please forgive me. Bring out the tea!"
"Two honored guests, please take a seat!"
Pce Master Huang wore a smile and gave off the aura of a dignified Master. He sat at the honored seat and allowed Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang to sit at the guests seats with a smile.
He actually regarded himself as the real Master!
Su Yu did not sit down. He looked at Pce Master Huang apathetically: "You should have already known about my identity. I am Pce Master Yin Yu, the Tenth Deputy Pce Master of the north continents Sub Pce, and I have been ordered to take charge of the Nameless Area."
Upon hearing this, Pce Master Huang was absolutely still. He nodded his chin with a smile: "Haha. I am already aware of what you have just said. Pce Master Yin Yu, what honorable business brings you here?"
Su Yu said indifferently: "What honorable business do you think I have?"
What a joke. Having said all this, what other business would Su Yu have?
After bing slightly stupefied, Pce Master Huang cast aside his smile gradually and now smiled only thinly: "So Pce Master Yin Yu wants to take back the Nameless Area. If that is the case, then Im sorry that I cannot agree to it."
Zi Yunxiang had a resentful expression: "Have you be addicted to being the acting Pce Master? Even though the real Pce Master hase, you still refuse to let go of your position?"
Against this kind of person, Zi Yunxiang felt that it was ridiculous.
Where would you find a person who upies another persons home for himself?
"Haha, of course not!" Pce Master Huangs whole face was filled with righteousness: "I am here to take charge of the Nameless Area. For many years, the Nameless Area has been in good shape under my supervision."
"Today, Pce Master Yin Yu suddenly wants to take back the authority to take charge of the Nameless Area. I am really worried that, at such a young age, Pce Master Yin Yu will be unable to manage such a big piece of area, and that it might cause some problems within the area. I am considering the interests of Pce Master Yin Yu by temporarily not returning the authority to him."
Su Yu wore a mocking smile: "Then, from your point of view, when is the right time for me to take over the management of the Nameless Area?"
Pce Master Huangughed loudly: "Why doesnt Pce Master Yin Yu live in the Nameless Area for a few years? After familiarizing yourself with the area and earning the approval of the people, I will not have any more concerns and will hand over the authority to manage the people to you. How is that?"
Even though the Master had nowe, as the acting Pce Master, he requested for the real Master to wait for a few years!
This was not bullying. Instead, it was humiliation!
Su Yus eyes were filled with coldness: "What if I decline?"
Pce Master Huangs smile became even thinner, to the point that the smile did not exist anymore: "I am afraid that Pce Master Yin Yu does not have the right to decline!"
"I am considering the interests of Pce Master Yin Yu. Why cant you understand my kindness? The Nameless Area can be managed well, if it is under my charge. If it is given to you, and the Nameless Area is destroyed as a result, it would be a loss to you," Pce Master Huang said indifferently.
Su Yu gave a cold hum: "What a joke! For my territory, even if my management is not good, I would not require an outsider like you to make decisions for me!"
"I will give you three breaths time. Leave immediately! If not!"
Looking at the fact that the other party was the acting Pce Master, Su Yu treated him kindly.
However, who knew that this acting Pce Master would be so insatiable for power and control!
After hearing those threatening words, Pce Master Huangs expression turned grave. After all, he was an acting Pce Master and dared not do anything to a real Pce Master.
After muttering to himself for some time, Pce Master Huangs gaze shed. He then extended his hand and said: "Show me your Pce Masters great seal? After confirming your identity, I will return you the authority immediately."
Su Yu conveniently tossed his great seal over.
The matter had finallye to an end.
To ones surprise, after taking a nce at the great seal, Pce Master Huang squeezed the great seal into his robe!
After which, he extended his hand again and said indifferently: "Where is your Pce Masters great seal? Why have you not taken it out yet?"
Zi Yunxiang was dumbfounded: "Even though you have hid the great seal into your robe, you still try to force us to offer another one!"
After hearing what was said, Pce Master Huang frowned: "Little Miss, a loose tongue spells trouble. Which eyes of yours have seen that I have hidden the great seal? Is there anyone who can prove it?"
An inconspicuous indifferent mocking expression filled his eyes as he spat the words.
Zi Yunxiang was enraged, her beautiful face filling with anger immediately: "You! Shameless! Even though you hid Yin Yus great seal, you still strenuously deny it! As someone from the Empire, how could you behave so unscrupulously?"
Su Yus eyes were finally overflowing with murderous intent!
He had tolerated enough of this nonsense!
It was a pity the other party did not appreciate his kindness. Instead, he went even further!
"Humph! Both of you are the real people who are audacious to the extreme! You actually dared to pretend to be the Pce Master!" Pce Master Huangs aura turned cold. He banged the table, stood up, and looked at them furiously: "Who gave you the guts to pretend to be the Pce Master? Do both of you not know that you havemitted a heinous crime?"
"With regards to the fact that both of you are young and ignorant, leave immediately! If not, in ordance to the Empiresw, I will execute both of you on the spot!"
The situation had changed drastically fast, and they had not foreseen it.
Su Yuughed. He reallyughed coldly: "Originally, I had wanted to show you some respect and so spoke to you kindly. Looking at it now, not only do I not need to respect you, there is also no need for me to leave behind your life!"
"Since you dared to take what is mine, you must have made preparations to exchange it with your life!"
Chapter 276: Helming the mansion
Chapter 276: Helming the mansion
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Pce Master Huangs expression changed drastically, as he scolded with a judicial tone, "Insolence! To impersonate a pce master without a seal, and still dare to spout brazen words and threaten me! What guts!"
"I shall capture you first! Then interrogate you thoroughly!" Pce Master Huang let out a low grunt.
He knew clearly whether Su Yu was the pce master or not.
But Su Yus cultivation level was lower than his, and he had someone powerful backing him. Thus, he was not fearful of Su Yu.
Hence, he continued hogging the power.
As long as he did not kill Su Yu, even if this matter were to be brought to Pce Master Lin, he might not suffer any punishment.
It would, instead, highlight Su Yus incapability. How would Su Yu dare toin, if he did not even have the ability to take back his rightful territory?
Lin Xiaotian was epting of the contest between the Ten Great Area Masters, using thepetition as a form of motivation. Thus, it would be natural for Pce Master Lin to ept this, too.
"Grunt!" Pce Master Huang suddenly attacked.
His cultivation level of Dragon Realm Level Seven Lower Tier pressured Su Yu!
"Benevolent Laugh!" Pce Master Huang struck decisively, but did not use any unnecessary actions. His body was covered with a hazy fog, his figures repeatedly ovepping with each other.
His shimmering figure made his opponents dizzy.
His face suddenly had a slight smile. Under the green light, it seemed like a smile from an ancient Buddha.
His smile was ancient, causing many to be immersed within it.
Zi Yunxiang had a lost expression, freezing where she stood,pletely stripped of her ability to retaliate.
Su Yu also had a lost expression, unable to fight back.
"You wish to im this Nameless Area as your own, with such abilities. You overestimate yourself!" Pce Master Huangughed, grabbing toward Su Yus shoulder.
But, just as he was about to make contact, Su Yu gave a mocking smile.
Pce Master Huang caught on to that smile, his expression turning rigid, "How are you still able tough?"
"Hehe... I can not only smile, I can attack, too!" Su Yus stance suddenly changed, vanishing into thin air.
To Su Yu, such a weak attack on the spirit did not have any effect.
With his Heavens Son Gazing At Air, Su Yus soul strength was much more powerful than the average persons. Ordinary soul techniques would not have an effect on him.
"Thunder Star Finger!"
Stage One Lower ss of an immortal level technique!
Purple light filled the air, illuminating the horizon. The sound of thunder roared.
The entire mansion was trembling violently.
Rumble
Pce Master Huang suffered a powerful attack, his expression turning rigid. His figure turned into a streak of light, sent flying several meters back, crashing onto the wall with a huge impact.
Puuuu
Spitting out a mouthful of blood that was mixed with spots of flesh, Pce Master Huangs organs were mostly destroyed. A bloody hole was sted into his abdominal area.
A mere technique had caused Pce Master Huang to almost lose his life.
Su Yu stepped forward and bent down, picking up the Pce Master Seal from the ground. He cleaned it before putting it back into his robes.
Locking his gaze onto Pce Master Huang, Su Yu calmly shook his head, "You wish to im the title of Pce Master as your own, with just these abilities? You seem to overestimate yourself."
Pce Master Huangs eyelids were twitching uncontrobly. He swallowed the blood in his mouth, shuddering as he said, "Pce Master... Yin Yu, I am sorry, I was blind. Please spare me, considering the fact that I have served the Nameless Area for all these years."
Su Yu calmly said, "Why, you finally stopped calling yourself Pce Master?"
Before this, Pce Master Huang had thought from deep within his heart that he was the Pce Master.
But now that the threat of Su Yu was present, he finally changed what he called himself.
"As for you serving the Nameless Area, Im sorry, no one asked you to do that!" In the Zhenlong Continent, after experiencing all the ordeals, Su Yu was no longer as benevolent as he had been back in Shenyue Ind.
At Shenyue Ind, he injured many, but rarely killed.
But at the Zhelong Continent, not killing someone you had injured was considered as being cruel to yourself!
Feeling Su Yus killing intent, Pce Master Huang clenched his teeth, fiercely howling, "Yin Yu! Think about this clearly! You can still maintain friendly rtions with Pce Master Feng Qing, if you stop at merely injuring me. If you kill me, you are making yourself the enemy of Pce Master Feng Qing. With the difference in abilities between the two of you, the oue will be ugly!"
Su Yu was silent for a moment.
Pce Master Huang had a joyful expression, continuing with his pleas, "As long as you spare me, Pce Master Feng Qing will definitely thank you...."
But Su Yu lifted his head at this moment, calmly saying, "Are you done?"
Pce Master Huang froze, his face turning pale, "You, dont..."
Puuuuu
Su Yu shot out a ball of Divine Ice Threads from his finger, forming it into a long sword, severing the head of Pce Master Huang.
The expression of Pce Master Huang was permanently etched on the bloodied head. It was thrown toward the horizon, until itnded before the two guards.
The bloody scene caused the hearts of the two guards to shudder.
How merciless!
Even though Pce Master Yin Yu was young, his decisiveness, when it came to killing, his mercilessness, when it came to attacking, and his ice cold demeanor, none of these matched his age.
Silently retracting his Divine Ice Threads, Su Yu took a deep breath before bellowing out a booming order.
"Orders of the Pce Master, everyone in the mansion is to meet me now!"
Su Yu, having cultivated the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters, could magnify his voice. His voice also harbored the power of the heavens, capable of shaking the hearts of people who heard it.
Everyone in the mansion, from the housekeepers to the servants, hurried over to him.
A momentter, a little over a hundred people congregated in the main hall.
Looking at the dead Pce Master Huang, their expressions changed.
Whoosh
Su Yu took out the Pce Master Seal, coldly surveying those around him, "From today forward, I, Yin Yu, am the master of this mansion, the Area Master of the Nameless Area."
"I shall not look into your connections with Pce Master Huang, but from now on, I will punish you in ordance to thews of the Empire, should any of you defy me!"
The crowd looked at each other. The Pce Master Seal could not be forged. Once they ascertained the status of Su Yu, they knelt in respect, "Greetings to Pce Master Yin Yu!"
"Good! If you put your heart into your responsibilities, I shall promise you peace for as long as I am here."
After simply settling with the misceneous stuff of the mansion, Su Yus gaze fell onto the head of Pce Master Huang.
"Put that into a wooden box and send it to Pce Master Feng Qing as fast as you can!" Su Yu ordered.
The crowd looked at each other, their hearts filled with fear.
"Why, are you not willing to?" Su Yu looked around.
At this moment, an elder walked out from the crowd.
He was dressed in a in gray robe, his expression stern yet energetic.
He did not humble himself, but rather maintained a dignified aura.
Su Yu was surprised. He had felt the same surprise upon seeing Yun Yazi for the first time.
But this feeling passed quickly, almost as if it had been an illusion.
"I am the housemaster, Fan Haisheng."
Housemaster? Su Yu nodded, not angry at the doubts of the other party, "You object?"
Fan Haisheng nodded, "Yes! He was, after all, a stand-in Pce Master. Sending his head to Pce Master Feng Qing would not be proper. Furthermore, it would be seen as a challenge, and would invite unnecessary trouble. Why do that?"
There were many demerits to Su Yus actions, in his eyes.
First, it would lose the loyalty of his subjects, for he was, after all, a stand-in Pce Master.
Second, it would offend Pce Master Feng Qing.
Su Yu calmlyughed, "Elder Fan, may I ask you, did anyone agree to Pce Master Feng Qing, when he sent someone to stand-in and govern this Nameless Area?"
Elder Fan shook his head, "No."
"Since that is the case, Ill ask you again. Without anyone agreeing, he came here uninvited, and gave himself the name of Pce Master? How rightful is that? In essence, he merely imed this ce as his own."
"Finally, Ill ask you. When the true Pce Master came, the other party refused to relinquish authority and stole my Pce Master Seal, using me of impersonation and attempting to kill me. Should I have killed such an evil man?"
Elder Fan froze, for he did not know such an event had transpired, "Naturally!"
"Since he was deserving of death, I have dealt with such an evil man in ce of Pce Master Feng Qing. I should naturally inform him. Consider this head as the notification!"
Elder Fan let out a bitterugh, "As you say."
In reality, everyone understood that sending the head over was not to notify, but to warn Pce Master Feng Qing.
Pce Master Yin Yu had just gained control of the Nameless Area and naturally had to make his authority known.
With this incident, he had won over the hearts of everyone in the mansion.
As for whether the citizens of the area would sincerely see Su Yu as their leader, it would depend on Su Yus future performance.
Sending the crowd away, Su Yu kept Elder Fan and Zi Yunxiang by his side.
"Who deals with the official affairs of the area?" Su Yu asked Elder Fan.
As the Pce Master enjoying the tributes of the citizens, there are naturally responsibilities associated with the defense and upkeep of the area.
This was clear to Su Yu, even though no one had told him.
Elder Fan was shocked, not expecting Su Yus first question to be this, "Pce Master Huang did not like official duties and would let me deal with them."
"En, from today onward, you shall continue with that. But there will be two changes: First, Miss Zi will deal with them with you! Second, you can discuss amongst yourself about what to do with the misceneous affairs, but I must be informed about major decisions."
He had just arrived here and was naturally wary of everyone. Zi Yunxiang had some connections with him, and the only person she could rely on now was Su Yu.
She could be trusted.
Elder Fanughed as he epted the task heartily, as if he had already mentally prepared himself for this.
Zi Yunxiangs dull expression lit up.
To think that Su Yu would trust her like this!
Even though she was a little displeased that Su Yu had not discussed it with her before announcing it, she still epted her new task in her heart.
She had owed Su Yu too much and was unable to return the favor. Only by helping Su Yu could she begin to pay back his benevolence.
Looking at her, Su Yu smiled, "Sorry for the trouble, Miss Zi."
He had decided this on his own, but not without considering Zi Yunxiangs feelings. He hoped that she could focus her attention on her responsibilities, instead of dwelling on the pain of losing her father.
Otherwise, the long periods of depression would ultimately do her harm.
"You can call me Yunxiang." Zi Yunxiang smiled.
Su Yuughed, "Hehe, Yunxiang, Elder Fan, Ill assign you three duties. First, give me a summary of the important things to note for the area within a day. Second, send strong fighters from the mansion to gather information about the housemaster of the Shentian Manor, Zi Doni. Third, send another batch of fighters to gather information about ady named Xia Jingyu."
Zi Yunxiang could understand the first two requests. But, as for thest request, who was Xia Jingyu?
Regardless, the twoplied.
Elder Fan looked at Su Yu, visibly surprised.
He was only a fifteen year old youth, but was orderly and coherent when dealing with his responsibilities, unlike other people.
That night, two groups secretly left the mansion.
In Su Yus room.
A candle was lit, its me swaying.
Su Yu was silently sitting beside a stone table, quietly listening to Zi Yunxiangs report.
Zi Yunxiang had been busy for the entire day, her worry swept to the side, her expression energetic.
Tonight, she was dressed in a deep blue, long robe, a purple flowery beltced around her waist. Her hair draped silently down her back.
She had a tranquil aura about her, her figure petite. Under the candlelight, she was like a hibiscus, elegant and beautiful.
At this moment, she was reporting her findings with her melodious voice.
"As per your instructions, I have put together two urgent matters."
"The Nameless Area is an area under the Empire of Darknesss sub pce, no outsiders dare set their sights on this area, which means that there are no outside threats. The two things we should worry about are natural disasters and viiny."
"The biggest viins are the ck Water Pirates. They hop around the area, connecting the Nameless Area and the Shenkong Area. They have many members with strong abilities and are merciless in nature. They havemitted many murders and robberies, and are a threat to stability."
"We have sent groups to challenge them on many asions, but they always returned defeated and with many casualties. This is because theres a mysterious powerful fighter leading the ck Water Pirates."
"The other threat is natural disasters, which are unique to the Nameless Area! There are many demonic beasts in those parts. Half a month ago, there was an invasion of arge amount of demonic beasts, bringing along many casualties to our citizens. Even though the demonic beasts have retreated, the threat is still present. You have to deal with this, if you have the time."
Natural disasters and viiny? Su Yu rubbed his chin,mitting these pieces of information into his heart and mind.
"You have worked hard, Yunxiang," Su Yu said with a smile.
Zi Yunxiang put down her scroll, obediently bending down to serve tea.
Her slim waist was bent as her petite figure served the tea.
Chapter 277: Feng Qing’s Orders
Chapter 277: Feng Qings Orders
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"It is veryte now, please go back and rest. Train in the manor for the next few days. If you need anything, help yourself to it. Treat this ce as your home."
Home? Zi Yunxiang was slightly stunned. She was lonely, with no one to rely on, and it remained unknown whether her father was dead or alive. Hence, it could be said that her family was broken.
Having heard that Su Yu had made this ce her home, her heart felt a sense of security for no reason. It was as if a lone boat drifting in the big sea had found a harboring ce, where it could take shelter from the wind.
After thinking about it carefully, she felt that it was inappropriate. Even though she was not rted to Su Yu in any way, both of them lived in the same house. If they were seen as a family, they would be considered like a couple.
Her mind recalled that, before her father met with misfortune, he took many measures to betroth her to Su Yu, and her heart could not help but feelplicated emotions.
If Su Yu had agreed back then, both of them might have already be a couple.
"Thank you." After muttering to herself for a long time, Zi Yunxiang took her leave, speaking in a low voice.
What she was thanking Su Yu for was his respect and care for her.
Su Yu was slightly stunned and shook his head, as he did not understand. After waiting for Zi Yunxiang to leave, Su Yu entered his training state.
First, Su Yu took out the Spirit Fate Elixir. He was unusually curious about that elixir.
"This is known as the continents greatest elixir?"
ording to Ling Xiaotian, the Empire of Darkness had plundered all the rare and valuable materials in the continent in order to make the Spirit Fate Elixir.
Be it his exaggerating, or that it was really the continents greatest elixir, Su Yu was extremely interested to find out how special the effects of the elixir really were.
He flicked his finger and opened the jade bottle.
Something that caused Su Yu to be surprised urred!
A pure energy, as though it was an actual substance, came out from the bottle, as though it could reach the sky!
The energy nearly slipped from Su Yus hands, along with the jade bottle.
The more astonishing thing was at the back, and it had not even urred yet.
The spiritual energy from the nearby Heaven and Earth suddenly became violent and gathered on top of Su Yus head crazily!
If that was the entire case of the happening, then all was good. However, what caused Su Yus eyes to shrink was that the elixir in the bottle actually moved up and down!
It was as if it was a heart that was beating continuously, swallowing the spiritual energy that had gathered!
"An elixir that is alive?" Su Yu was amazed!
He had thought that the effects of the Spirit Fate Elixir were overrated. However, at that very moment, he discovered that he absolutely did not understand how frightening the Empire of Darkness, an ancient and huge force, was!
Plundering all the rare and valuable materials in the continent... Su Yu finally understood those words!
An elixir that was alive. How unbelievable was that?
Even Han Jianglins Flesh Regeneration Elixir was not as magical as this.
Su Yus heart became filled with excitement like he had not known for a long time. He then opened his mouth and swallowed the elixir.
In a split second, Su Yu felt that his whole bodys flesh became the same as the living elixir. His body became alive and kept moving continuously.
The Spirit Fate Elixirs most outeryer peeled off, melted, and became energy.
Even though it was the outeryer, which held the weakest effect, the amount of energy it contained was like a torrential river and spread across Su Yus whole body!
Rumble, rumble
Su Yus cultivation base, which had stagnated at Dragon Realm Level Five Peak, started to move in an instant, and he made a breakthrough to Dragon Realm Level Six Lower Tier without any suspense!
All of this was just the start!
Su Yu was delighted. It was no wonder that Ling Xiaotian would say that, when using this elixir for the first time, its effects would be extremely great.
Looking at it, it was not just extremely great, it was so great that it defied the natural order!
Su Yu only managed to calm his heart down after a long time. He then made use of the time to train by going into a time flow that was two hundred times faster, then started toprehend his cultivation techniques, as well as the Divine Decree.
"Nine Fingers of Imaginary Thunder"was only a step away from Stage One Upper ss.
He had made a breakthrough in"Buddhist Saints Eight Characters"and"Heavens Son Gazing At Air"not long ago, and achieving Upper ss was nowhere in sight.
Thest thing remaining was the Divine Decree.
Ever since Su Yu made a breakthrough to the divine-grade sessfully, he had not used it yet.
The reasons for this were that, firstly, he did not have any enemies that he could use it on. Secondly, he felt that it was still imperfect.
It was as if hecked something during hisprehension process.
However, Su Yu did not know exactly what it was that his divine-grade Divine Decree wascking.
Su Yu closed his eyes and trained in seclusion.
At the Fengqing Area.
Under a peach blossom tree, a young man wearing a magnanimous white robe raised his head and looked at the magnificent flowers. He wore a smile filled with admiration.
He had a tall figure and looked handsome. His cultivation base was even greater at Immortal Realm Level One!
Suddenly, the young man frowned and said indifferently: "When I am admiring something beautiful, I expect no one to disturb me. Do all of you wish to die?"
Behind him, two young men wearing red and purple robes knelt down, each with one knee on the ground.
"Whats the matter? Speak." The young man stood with his hands sped behind his back and did not turn his head.
"There is something that Pce Master needs to attend to personally."
The young man was Pce Master Feng Qing!
Whiz
The two of them opened the wooden box and Pce Master Huangs head was found inside.
Pce Master Feng Qing turned his head back, took a look, and frowned: "What happened?"
"It is new Pce Master Yin Yu. He killed Huang Chengxiang and specially asked his people to send his head over! May I ask, Pce Master, how do we avenge him?"
Pce Master Feng Qing shook his head indifferently: "Take what revenge? What wrong is there for the newly appointed Pce Master to take back the area that belongs to him?"
The two young men looked at each other helplessly. However, they then heard Pce Master Feng Qing speaking: "Since the new Pce Master has appeared, please pass on my orders."
"Imperial edict: Pce Master Yin Yu, you have been invited to have an audience with me within three days. Best regards, Emperor."
Rustle, rustle, rustle
Pce Master Feng Qing wrote the words on the air and used peach blossom to beautify the words on the scroll.
The imperial verdict waspleted right away.
However, the contents of the imperial edict were as if they were made known to the subordinates of the emperor by the emperor himself!
"Leave this matter to me. Haha. Since he has killed Huang Chengxiang, I would like to see how capable is the new Pce Master!" The purple-robed young man gave a cold hum. His abilities were of a Dragon Realm Level Seven Peak!
Pce Master Feng Qing shook his head slightly: "No need, it is more than sufficient for Hong Mo to make a trip there. For you to go there, it would be counted as giving him too much face."
Hong Mo had a cultivation base of Dragon Realm Level Seven Upper Tier, which was one tier above Huang Chengxiang.
However, among the Dragon Realm Level Sevens, even if they their cultivation bases were different by one tier, their gaps would be huge.
"Understood!" Hong Mo grinned hideously: "The new Pce Master, right? I really wish to teach him a lesson!"
Pce Master Feng Qings long and narrow eyes shed slightly. He then said profoundly: "Get going, dont disappoint me."
It was as if other people understood the meaning of the word "disappoint".
However, be it Zi Mo or Hong Mo, both of them did not understand its meaning.
After five days.
The stone door of the room where Su Yu trained in seclusion opened silently.
A Moon White Long Robed figure walked out slowly.
The dazzling sunlight caused him to close his eyes slightly. However, one would discover that his body surface had ayer of spiritual energy, which was both existent and non-existent at the same time, and the spiritual energy covered his body surface.
This was an indication that he was releasing spiritual energy!
Although he had not achieved the state where he couldpletely release his spiritual energy, he had achieved a level where he showed weak signs of releasing spiritual energy.
That was a level that strong martial artists of Dragon Realm Level Seven could achieve!
In just a short five days, Su Yu had made a breakthrough from Dragon Realm Level Five Peak to Dragon Realm Level Seven Lower Tier, in one shot!
He hadpletely skipped Dragon Realm Six, which was in between!
Having trained to that very day, it was the first time that Su Yu had made a huge breakthrough that defied the natural order, where he skipped one whole levelpletely!
What kind of item was the Spirit Fate Elixir?
Was it really an elixir of the Zhenlong continent?
It was not too much to call it an immortal elixir!
Having experienced a great change, and bing extremely strong as a result, Su Yus heart was filled with an unprecedented confidence.
Joining the Empire of Darkness had brought him great changes, which had far exceeded his expectations.
Apart from that, he had also made great progress in theprehension of his cultivation techniques.
"Nine Fingers of Imaginary Thunder"had not fallen short of his expectations, and he finally made a breakthrough to Stage One Upper ss!
Comparing its power, it was twice as powerful as before!
There was also some progress in"Buddhist Saints Eight Characters"and"Heavens Son Gazing At Air".
The only thing that Su Yu found unpredictable was the Divine Decree. It was still difficult for him to find out the origin of the indescribable imperfection.
At that moment, his servant reported hurriedly: "Pce Master! A special envoy from the Fengqing Area hase!"
"Tell him toe in, I will wait for him in the reception room." Su Yu said indifferently, almost as if he had predicted that this would happen.
Cold sweat appeared on the servants forehead: "Pce Master, he has alreadye in and is in the reception room!"
Eh? Su Yus gaze became slightly narrower: "Are any of our people injured?"
Since he hade in, he must have charged in forcefully.
The servant said carefully: "Three persons are injured. They are the two guards of the entrance and... Miss Zi."
"Why is she injured?" Su Yus gaze turned cold.
The servant said: "He wanted Miss Zi to serve him tea. However, he was rejected and attacked her."
"Haha..." Su Yuughed: "What a good special envoy from the Fengqing Area!"
Within the reception room.
A red and long robed young man sat at the honored seat openly. He had a gloomy and unpleasant expression.
The whole floor was filled with broken pieces of porcin.
A maid covered her face and sobbed softly. There was a scarlet palm print on her face.
"This is how your Yinyu Manor treats a guest? You do not even know how to make tea. Are you trying to humiliate me?" The red-robed young man had a gloomy expression and gave a cold hum.
The whole big pce was filled with wrathful gazes.
Guest? He injured the guards, entered forcefully, upied the seat of the Pce Master, and still calls himself a guest?
Fan Haisheng said calmly: "Special envoy, pleasee down from the honored seat of the Pce Master. That is not a ce for you to sit."
"It is true that I am your guest! However, I am a guest that all of you are not worthy of! Even if your Pce Masteres, the fact will still remain." Hong Mo shot a nce towards him, his gazending on the pure and beautiful woman beside Fan Haisheng.
She wore long clothes that looked like they had been painted with ink. She looked beautiful and elegant, to the point that her beauty wasparable to that of a hibiscus. She also had a slightly magnanimous temperament which she kept slightly hidden.
"You wille here and serve the tea personally, so that you can demonstrate to the servants how it is done."
Zi Yunxiang had a calm temperament: "I am not a maid and so only serve tea to the Pce Master."
"Hahaha... Comparing identities, I am more than a tier higher than your Pce Master. Since you serve tea to him, it is also natural for you to serve tea to me! I will say it again. Come here!" Hong Mo had set his sights on Zi Yunxiang.
Zi Yunxiang remained unmoved.
"Let me give you a piece of advice. Dont be a fool and reject a face-saving offer! I, Hong Mo, have lowered my position and given you a chance to serve me tea personally! By making me happy, I might randomly give you some advice that is more valuablepared to that inexperienced little Pce Master." Hong Mo was bing furious.
In the end, Zi Yunxiang still remained unmoved.
"Slut!" Hong Mo stood up. His figure was like wind, as he stepped in front of Zi Yunxiang in the blink of an eye. He raised his hand and wanted to p her!
The expression of a Dragon Realm Level Seven Lower Tier guard changed, as he rushed over hurriedly and demanded: "Stop it!"
Rumble, titter
However, Hong Mo raised his leg and casually sent him flying.
Hong Mo grinned mockingly. He thenughed coldly and shook his head: "Yinyu Manor only has such trash?"
Hong Mo assumed a posture suggesting that he wanted to p Zi Yunxiang again. However, at that moment, a silver-haired and silver-faced young man entered the room with his hands sped behind his back.
"Seems like it is very lively," Su Yu said indifferently.
Hong Mo dropped his raised palm. He then looked Su Yu up and down: "You are Yin Yu?"
Having gotten his answer, Hong Mo turned his body to return to the honored seat. He then looked down from thatmanding position and said hastily: "Good. Since you are here, kneel down and receive the imperial edict."
Rustle
Hong Mo took out a scroll with ease, unfolding it slowly. He then nced sideways at Su Yu.
However, Su Yu did not react to it, but instead, he looked at Hong Mo dully: "You like to sit at my seat?"
"If that is so, then I can let you stay there forever."
Chapter 278: Determined to kill
Chapter 278: Determined to kill
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Hong Mo disregarded him, not moving from the seat. He scolded with authority, "Do you need me to repeat myself? Pce Master Yin Yu, kneel and receive the order!"
Kneel and receive the order? The crowd in the Yinyu Manor was furious.
Who did Pce Master Feng Qing think he was? To pass on an imperial edict to Pce Master Yin Yu?
They were both of the Ten Great Vice Pce Masters. Even though there were rankings established, it was far from granting the Pce Master of a higher status the right to pass on an imperial edict!
Pce Master Feng Qing was too arrogant!
If Su Yu received the edict, he would be the butt of all jokes in the Empire of Darkness.
Hong Mo raised his brows, "Pce Master Yin Yu, you wish to reject the edict of Pce Master Feng Qing?"
Unexpectedly, Su Yuughed, "Recite it."
He was going to tolerate this humiliation and ept the edict?
Hong Mo creased his brows, "You are not going to kneel? You should be respectful to Pce Master Feng Qing."
But surveying the furious res from the crowd, Hong Mo contemted before waving his hand, "Forget it, I do not have time. Just listen carefully!"
"By the order of Pce Master Feng Qing, the newly inducted Pce Master Yin Yu is to meet him within the next three days!"
Hearing this, Zi Yunxiang felt deep frustration and humiliation.
They were both vice pce masters, but Pce Master Feng Qing had ordered Su Yu to meet him, with the authority of an emperor. It was too much.
"I have delivered the edict." Hong Mo threw the scroll over and coldly said, "Receive it!"
Whoosh
Su Yu grabbed the scroll, calmly looking at him, "Is there anything else?"
Seeing how soft Su Yu was, everybody in the mansion felt that he was a coward.
No matter how weak a vice pce master was, he would never have tolerated such humiliation!
Could Pce Master Yin Yu be one that bullies the weak, but fears the strong? He dealt with Pce Master Huang in an exaggerated fashion, but did not dare speak up against Pce Master Feng Qing?
Disappointment filled the eyes of the crowd.
If this was the case, it would have been better to let Pce Master Huang continue being the stand-in Pce Master.
Then, at least, they would have had a shred of dignity left.
Hong Mo was feeling happy. The mission that Pce Master Feng Qing had given him was to deliver the edict, and to not overly cause trouble.
He had intentionally caused trouble and humiliated him in order to pressure Su Yu, giving him a reason to attack and to teach Pce Master Yin Yu a lesson.
But Yin Yu was more of a coward than he thought!
Other than kneeling, he silently tolerated all the other humiliation!
Hong Mo was deeply disappointed at the results of his trials. Huang Chengxiang had died at the hands of this coward!
ring his nostrils, Hong Mo stood up, then walked down the hall. He walked toward Zi Yunxiang and pointed, "I want her!"
After the humiliation, he had the cheek to take a woman away from the Yinyu Manor!
"The women that I, Hong Mo, have taken a fancy to can never escape!" Hong Mo cheekily stared at Zi Yunxiangs pretty face, "Since you are so stubborn, Ill personally teach you a thing or two!"
After saying this, Hong Mo nced at Su Yu, "I am taking this woman away, do you have any objections?"
Su Yu calmly shook his head, "No, do you have anything else?"
The chests of the crowd were about to explode!
Pce Master was more cowardly than a rat!
He was going to tolerate his friend being taken away by someone else!!
"Hahaha..." Hong Mo let out augh, surveying the crowd as he shook his head in disdain, "I had wanted to take away two prettydies, but only one caught my fancy. If Pce Master Yin Yu has anymore women to offer me, I wouldnt mind taking them away!"
Su Yu calmly said, "That is to say that you have no other business here?"
Hong Mo let out augh, grabbing toward Zi Yunxiang, "You need not see me off Pce Master Yin Yu, I have already prepared my own transport. I thank you for giving me this prettydy. Ill return her after I teach her some manners."
But just as he was about to grab Zi Yunxiang, her elegant gaze showed signs of pity, "What a pitiful person..."
"Hehe, I will let you know what pitiful means, on the bed tonight..." Hong Mo let out a mockingugh, grabbing Zi Yunxiang without any regard for the people around them.
But just as he was about to grab her, a figure intervened,ing between them fast as lightning. Hong Mo did not have any time to react.
Hong Mo was surprised, his expression one of fury, "Scram!"
Su Yu slowly dropped his hands, which had been behind his back, a ripple finally showing in his peaceful eyes a ripple of killing intent.
"Since you have no other business here, its time to send you on your way," Su Yu calmly said.
Hong Mo froze, squinting his eyes, "You said that you did not have any objections if I took her away just now? Are you going back on your word?"
But Su Yu gently shook his head, "I do not have any objections. Why would I object to the words of a dying person?"
From his tone, Hong Mo had already made it onto the list of people Su Yu must kill.
Hong Mo took two steps back, letting out a smile, "Kill me? You think you have the ability?"
Creak
What response was given him was the purple light on Su Yus finger!
Hong Mos expression turned serious, "Immortal level technique, Stage One Lower ss? You have the right to be proud of yourself!"
Hong Mo finally turned serious.
"Unfortunately, your abilities are only average, not worthy of being a Pce Master!" Hong Mo coldly said as he shook his head.
"Moon Illuminating Finger!" Shreds of moonlight gathered around Hong Mos five fingers.
Immortal level technique, Stage One Lower ss!
With abilities like this, at this age, he would be a shocking genius at the Hundred Territories Alliance!
But at the sub pce of the Empire of Darkness, he was merely the henchman of a vice pce master!
"With the same level of techniques, I outss you in regards to cultivation level. I really do not understand why the Pce Master gave you the title of vice pce master!" Hong Mo shook his head in disappointment, casually attacking Su Yu.
Rumble
Two powerful attacks collided with each other, sending a powerful ripple of energy in all directions.
Puuuuu
A figure flew backwards, obscured by dust and debris.
The person that was sent flying backwards was not the weaker Su Yu, but Hong Mo!
He spat out a mouthful of blood, his disappointed look still frozen on his face. But his eyes were open wide, filled with pain and shock!
That attack had caused him to suffer injuries all over his body. A bloody hole had been pierced through his abdomen, his flesh was burnt in multiple ces.
The energy channels in his body had been mostly severed, his bones also suffered from multiple cracks.
In contrast, Su Yu was peacefully standing at his original position, not moving an inch. Only his long white robe swayed in the wild wind!
A Dragon Realm Level Seven Upper Tier was defeated in one move!
Just how powerful was Pce Master Yin Yu?
"You dare challenge me, with just this level of ability?" Su Yu slowly walked forward, shaking his head in disappointment.
Hearing this, Hong Mos heart shuddered.
Su Yu had never once regarded him, even from the start.
It wasughable. He had acted like a clown in front of Su Yu.
Staring at the footsteps of Su Yu, Hong Mos eyelids twitched. He clenched his teeth as he forcefully suppressed his injuries. But he could not suppress his rage, "I will remember this, Pce Master Yin Yu, what goes aroundes around, know what is best for you!"
Whoosh
Hong Mo stood up with much difficulty. He covered the wound at his abdomen with his arm, walking away in shame and fury.
Whoosh
But a figure blocked his way. It was Su Yu.
"Did I say you could leave?" Su Yu calmly said.
Hong Mo suppressed his humiliation, his expression sinister, "What more do you want? I have released that woman, and you have already injured me!"
In other words, he had already suffered a grave indignity by being injured by Su Yu.
Su Yu calmly said, "Who told you that the matter would be resolved by you being injured? Are you very indignant?"
"When you injured the guards at the door, did you think about the indignance they felt for an attack they did not ask for?"
"When you injured Zi Yunxiang, did you think of the indignance she felt as a result of the trouble you caused?"
"When you belittle the authority of the Yinyu Area, did you think about the indignance the people of the Yinyu Area felt?"
"Do you think this can be resolved by just suffering an injury from my finger?"
Hong Mos face showed his inner struggles. He clenched his teeth as he said, "You want me to apologise?"
"You must consider carefully. I am the special envoy of the Fengqing Area. if I apologise, you would have thoroughly angered Pce Master Feng Qing!"
Su Yu froze, "Apologise? You are mistaken, I am not going to make you apologise."
Hearing this, Hong Mo rxed, Hmph! Its good that you understand. Thene and meet Pce Master Feng Qing, obediently, in three days! Hmph!"
But just as Hong Mo was about to lift his leg, Su Yu continued, "I am not going to ask you to apologise, because you do not have the right to apologise. What I meant is that you are going to use your life as a repayment!"
The crowd turned dead silent!
Su Yu wants to kill an envoy!
Su Yu had, in fact, already said that Hong Mo was a dead person in his eyes.
But with the atmosphere just now, no one thought that Su Yu was actually being serious. They only thought Su Yu said those words to salvage his reputation.
Hong Mo froze in disbelief, "You really want to kill me?"
Su Yus only reply was taking a step forward, his eyes filled with killing intent.
The crowd was shocked!
Su Yu is going to do it!
"Pce Master, you must not!" Elder Fans expression changed, stopping Su Yu in her hurry. "Even if two areas were to go to war, you must never kill an envoy. Both you and Pce Master Feng Qing are vice pce masters and serve the Empire. How can you kill an envoy sent by the other party?"
Elder Fans words touched the hearts of many.
With Pce Master Yin Yus abilities, he could not afford to offend Pce Master Feng Qing.
By acting on emotions, one could not salvage the situation, but instead could only perpetuate the vicious cycle of hatred and retribution.
Severely injuring Hong Mo and teaching him a lesson was already pushing the limits.
Hong Mo came to his senses and could not stop himself fromughing and shaking his head, "You wish to kill me? Do you know that killing me would spark a war between the two areas? How can you, Yin Yu,pare yourself to our Pce Master Feng Qing?"
"I would advise you to know your limits and not do something you would regret for the rest of your lives!" Hong Mo mocked as he shook his head. The newly inducted Pce Master Yin Yu was young and rash.
Facing the doubts of the crowd, Su Yus killing intent did not decrease.
"Envoy? You treat him as an envoy? What does he treat you as?"
"What envoy woulde uninvited, and harm people at his whim and fancy? What envoy would take the seat of the master and humiliate him? What envoy would show no respect by forcefully taking ady?"
"You treat him as an envoy, but he treats you like livestock!"
"You want to stop me from killing a person like that?" Su Yu surveyed the crowd, his eyes filled with disappointment.
They had lived under the authority of Pce Master Feng Qing for the longest time. Unknowingly, they had lost the will to fight back.
Those that were scanned by Su Yus gaze of chagrin lowered their heads. Their faces were burning, filled with shame.
Chapter 279: The Historical Moment
Chapter 279: The Historical Moment
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Looking at Yinyu Manor, the person who was weak was not Su Yu, who tolerated the humiliation. Instead, it was those who were filled with indignation!
When Hong Mo behaved unscrupulously, they only used words to go against him. Moreover, no one dared to stand up and use actions against him.
The fiercer the words against him they publicly pronounced, the more cowardice they concealed secretly within their hearts.
However, looking at Su Yu, he did not really speak to Hong Mo fiercely. Instead, he used his actions to prove everything.
They were once disappointed with the Pce Masters "cowardice". However, in actual fact, they were the real cowards!
Fan Haishengs old face turned slightly red, and he said sincerely, like before: "However, even if that were the case, by killing the special envoy, we will destroy the rtionship between the Yinyu Area and Fengqing Area, which will result into a war between both sides."
After hearing what was said, Su Yuughed, really coldly.
"If Pce Master Feng Qing is really concerned about the rtionship between our areas, would he give such an imperial edict? If he is really concerned about the rtionship between our areas, would he send an impudent person to insult us wantonly?"
"Since he is not concerned about the rtionship between our areas, what are you still concerned about? Are you thinking from Yinyu Areas point of view or Fengqing Areas point of view?"
This continuous questioning caused Fan Haisheng to be extremely embarrassed.
Thats right. In Pce Master Feng Qings eyes, the Yinyu Area was merely an official under an emperor that was at his beck and call.
At that very moment, Pce Master Feng Qing had forced them up to their very doorstep. However, they were still concerned about the rtionship between the two areas. Putting it in a good way, they were thinking from the other partys point of view. Putting it in a bad way, they were traitors, where their people were at Yinyu Area while their hearts belonged to the Fengqing Area!
In essence, Yinyu Area had just been established. Hence, they did not have any sense of belonging to it and were subconsciously under the impression that they were still under the charge of Fengqing Area, which managed their area on behalf of the Pce Master that had yet toe.
Everyone on-site had no more questions.
Su Yus cold eyes looked towards Hong Mo, who wore a pale expression.
Whiz
Without hesitation, Hong Mo shivered with fear and made his escape!
This Pce Master Yin Yu was too ruthless and daring!
At that very moment, Hong Mos heart was filled with indescribable regret. If he had known that the special envoys identity was worthless in front of Su Yu, would he dare to have been so arrogant?
"Pce Master Yin Yu, I am just acting under orders, I hope you understand!" As Hong Mo escaped, he turned back and said sternly.
Su Yu exhibited his white wings, chased Hong Mo with his full strength, and said coldly: "Asking me to kneel down and receive the imperial edict was also Pce Master Feng Qings order? upying my seat forcefully was also Pce Master Feng Qings order? Injuring my men was also Pce Master Feng Qings order? Snatching the woman in my Manor was also Pce Master Feng Qings order?"
"The moment you charged into the Manor, you should have understood that your life no longer belonged to you!"
Titter
Su Yu caught up with him in an instant, and a finger of Thunder Star Finger struck his chest while he was giving a horrible shriek.
After which, Su Yu lifted up his finger slightly. His Divine Ice Threads became a long sword, beheading him on the spot.
Rustle, rustle, rustle
Su Yu unfolded the imperial edict that had been beautified with peach blossoms by Pce Mast Feng Qing. He dipped his hands in blood, removed the peach blossoms, and left behind these bloody words:
"You have achieved your objective, bring it on!"
It was obvious that the imperial edict, as well as the bossy Hong Mo, were arranged by Pce Master Feng Qing intentionally. His motive was to anger Su Yu and make him kill the special envoy, so that he could create a false impression that Su Yu had provoked him unterally, causing the rtionships of both sides to be destroyed as a result.
As such, it would be justifiable for Pce Master Feng Qing to make a move on Su Yu.
Su Yu understood his objective when Hong Mo appeared in his area.
It could be said that this was an overt plot.
If Su Yu were to tolerate it, he would lose all trust among the ten Deputy Pce Masters.
If Su Yu were to not tolerate it, it would give Pce Master Feng Qing a reason to make a move personally.
Rather than cowering in fear, Su Yu chose thetter option, forging on and undeterred by the dangers ahead!
"Within three days, send both the human head and the order over to the Fengqing Area!"
Upon hearing this, the heart of the audience became cold!
A great battle was about to ur!
Comparing abilities, Pce Master Feng Qings alone were extraordinary and far above Su Yus. Moreover, he had countless strong martial artists under him.
Looking at Su Yu, he had just taken over Yinyu Area, and an announcement had not even been made yet to the residents of Yinyu Area.
With such a great difference in abilities, was there any need to talk about going head to head with Pce Master Feng Qing?
"Give an announcement to the whole Yinyu Area. Five days from now, we will hold an Offering Ceremony! Using that opportunity, we will officially name this area as Yinyu Area!" Su Yu lifted his head and looked at the nameless giant stone tablet in the middle of the city.
Every Pce Masters city, in every area, had that stone tablet.
When an Area Master descended and bestowed a name upon the area, the city would bepletely under his control.
Su Yu had just assumed the position of Area Master, and most people in the area did not know the existence of Pce Master Yin Yu.
Hence, five dayster, the paying of tribute once every month was the best opportunity for Su Yu to show himself and bestow a name upon the Nameless Area!
During that asion, if he could get the thousands of people to pledge allegiance to him, he would not need to worry about not being able to recruit strong martial artists to serve the Yinyu Manor.
Hence, he would then be able to go head to head with the Fengqing Area.
After giving his orders, Su Yu shut himself off from the outside world immediately to prepare for the Offering Ceremony, which would be held in five days.
That would be the day where Su Yu showed his brilliance for the first time since entering the Empire of Darkness.
The Yinyu Manor became busy.
Within the area, at a random ce of the broken city walls.
Gunpowder smoke filled the air and corpses were lying all around. The remaining limbs, their flesh eaten, were scattered all over the deathly still street.
Half a year ago, a beast tide came by suddenly and engulfed the whole city.
The people were plunged into an abyss of misery, countless numbers of them were injured or died.
Within the city, even though the beast tide had passed, ayer of dust and an inconspicuous aura covered the city.
The aura was as though it belonged to human beings and yet did not belong to human beings at the same time. It was extremely unusual.
In the middle of the city, on ground which had caved in, the entrance of a ck cave opened silently, as though it was the mouth of a beast.
Looking at it, it was difficult to see the end of the cave.
However, a cold yet not cold aura was emitted from the cave, as if the cave led to hell.
"Haha. As expected of the Saint Master, the second door has been found!"
...
At the Fengqing Area.
Under the colorful peach blossoms, Pce Master Feng Qing stood rxed.
The person and flower fused together, and his whole body was covered with a simple and natural aura.
A that moment, it was as if he were peach blossoms that filled the sky.
Pce Master Feng Qing opened his eyes slowly and said indifferently: "Whats the matter?"
Zi Mo knelt down on the floor. His eyes were filled with hatred and he bit his teeth tightly: "Pce Master! Please avenge Hong Mo! Pce Master Yin Yu showed no consideration for the rtionship between the two areas and killed the special envoy!"
Rustle
Zi Mo took out the wooden box and an imperial edict.
Pce Master Feng Qings gaze shot past the head within the wooden box dully and without response, as if it had already been considered within his calctions.
Only the returned scroll made him slightly surprised.
Rustle
He grabbed the air and the scrollnded on his palm. When he unfolded the scroll, his indifferent expression turned slightly serious.
An indifferent and ponderingughter shed past his long and narrow eyes: "Interesting. It seems like I have underestimated this Yin Yu."
"Zi Mo, how is the organization of the Fengqing Guards?" Pce Master Feng Qing grabbed the scroll with his five fingers and it turned into powder.
Zi Mo was slightly stunned: "All of them gathered three days ago, so you can do your monthly inspection parade any time."
The Fengqing Guards were bodyguards directly under Pce Master Feng Qing. The collective was formed after choosing the most outstanding martial artists from the Fengqing Area.
They totaled up to twenty people. Whenbined together, they were a powerful and frightening force to be reckoned with.
When the twenty of them teamed up, looking at the whole Fengqing Area, no one could go against them, even Pce Master Feng Qing himself!
"Call off the inspection parade. Organize them immediately and follow me to suppress Yinyu Area!"
What?
Zi Mo was terrified. Pce Master Feng Qing actually wanted to go to war with the Yinyu Area?
"Understood!" Although Zi Mo felt that Pce Master Feng Qing hade to a conclusion too quickly, yet he still followed his orders.
The time passed slowly.
The Nameless Areas monthly Offering Ceremony.
The Eighteen City Masters within the area brought resources that they collected within one month to the middle of the area, their intention being to offer these to the Pce Master.
At that moment, the Yinyu Area, which was already extremely lively, was overcrowded with people.
As for the people outside of the city, they had just gotten the information that the Nameless Area had undergone an earthshaking change within thest ten days.
The north continents Sub Pcesst Deputy Pce Master had been born.
Not only did he descend upon the Nameless Area, he killed the acting Pce Master on the spot, in order to take back the authority needed to manage the Nameless Area.
His ruthlessness was shocking.
They also understood the significance of the Offering Ceremony this time around.
During the Offering Ceremony, they would witness the birth of a new area!
Looking at the giant stone tablet, the people outside the city were filled with anticipation.
Within the Yinyu Manor.
Su Yu stopped training in seclusion. He quietly stood up in his courtyard and listened to Zi Yunxiangs report silently.
"The Offering Ceremony will not be peaceful. Pce Master, please prepare yourself," Zi Yunxiang said softly and elegantly. Her face was filled with concern.
Su Yu lifted up his head and looked at the distant horizon. The white clouds stretched across the clear blue sky. He wore a casual and indifferent smile: "What I am worried about, is that it will be too smooth!"
Zi Yunxiang became stupefied andughed bitterly: "What I meant was that this is your first Offering Ceremony. There might be uninvited guests attending the ceremony, as well the other Deputy Pce Masters! I believe that they will be interested in you, the new Deputy Pce Master."
Su Yuughed lightly: "Anyone whoes will be considered as guests. Since they are willing to attend the ceremony, just let them be! If they abide by the rules, I will naturally treat them with respect. If they act recklessly, then dont me me for being heartless."
Zi Yunxiang concealed herughter and could not help but say: "Your way of doing things is the same as before! Great, as long as you know what you are doing, then all is good."
Two days passed slowly.
Within Yinyu City, the atmosphere gradually became even livelier.
The audience raised their heads in anticipation of seeing Pce Master Yin Yus graceful bearing.
The day finally came.
The Offering Ceremony was held in the middle of city, below the giant stone tablet.
That was an outdoor public square.
Yinyu Manors guards cleared the public square beforehand and guarded all directions.
The crowd looked at the middle of the public square excitedly. Under the giant stone tablet stood a lone throne, exclusive to the Pce Master.
The time for the Offering Ceremony finally arrived.
Acting as the Offering Ceremonys organizer, Zi Yunxiangs gentle voice echoed: "The Offering Ceremony shall begin now. Let us now invite Pce Master Yin Yu into the public square!"
However, no one was present, on all sides.
The audience was at a loss. Why did they not see the rumored Tenth Deputy Pce Master rushing over?
However, at that moment...
An unknown cry: "What a fast movement technique!"
The audience looked over. It was unknown then, but a silver-haired young man wearing a Moon White Long Robe strangely appeared on the throne, which had beenpletely empty a mere moment ago.
He had a thin body that made him ipatible with the big throne.
However, when he sat down on the throne, he gave off a majestic aura, which looked down on everything in the world.
Those eyes, which looked as deep as the gxy, looked down on all living creatures and caused people to respect him from the bottom of their hearts.
Silver-hair, silver-face, and Moon White Long Robe were the first descriptive impressions that Pce Master Yin Yu gave everyone!
Su Yu looked at the audience for a long time before speaking.
Even though it was evident that his words were dull, it gave people a mighty feeling and also enlightened them.
"I, Yin Yu, in the name of the Pce Master, dere to the world that I will officially give Nameless Area a name. From now on, the Nameless Area shall be known as Yinyu Area!"
Rustle
Su Yu leaped onto the stone tablet. In front of these thousands of people, he lifted his hand with the intention of carving the word Yinyu.
This was the historical moment of the Nameless Area!
Under the witness of thousands of people, Yinyu Area was about to be born!
However, at the moment when Su Yu was about to carve the word Yinyu, one could hear someone shouting from the horizon!
"Pce Master Feng Qings orders have arrived!"
A purple-robed figure flew over, as though it was lightning.
"Passing on the orders from Pce Master Feng Qing. The changing of the Nameless Areas name shall stop temporarily! Best regards, Emperor!"
The audience was in an uproar!
The expressions of a number of City Masters changed to respectful expressions.
They had been serving under the powerful Pce Master Feng Qing for a long time. Hence, they respected him instinctively.
Chapter 280: Repaying benevolence with animosity
Chapter 280: Repaying benevolence with animosity
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"It is the right hand man of the Fengqing Area, Zi Mo!" The expression of one of the city heads was that of dread.
"Why would it be him? His status in the Fengqing Area is only second to Pce Master Feng Qing. Why would they send him here?"
"He is often beside the Pce Master, and is extremely elusive. He has finally shown himself today!"
The people of the Nameless Area were immensely shocked by the appearance of Zi Mo!
His reputation had been made known to them since years ago.
Zi Mo sliced through the air as he approached. The sound of crackling air was deafening.
"Pce Master Yin Yu! Receive the edict quickly!" Zi Mo stood on thin air, lifting a scroll up with one hand, scolding as he took the higher ground.
Su Yu was standing atop the giant monument, his lips forming a cold smile, "I was afraid that you wouldnte! This would make the ceremony much more interesting!"
Scanning the surroundings, Su Yu sensed that there were multiple powerful auras hiding within the city.
They were not people of the Yinyu Area!
Zi Mo stared at Su Yu, his eyes filled with hatred, "Insolence! Receive the edict quickly! Do you not have Pce Master Feng Qing in your eyes?"
Hong Mos death had filled Zi Mo with killing intent.
Su Yu looked at him calmly, saying, "Must I hold Pce Master Feng Qing in high regard?"
He had passed two edicts. Pce Master Feng Qing thought too highly of himself!
"Insolence, Pce Master Feng Qing governs over the Fengqing Area and the Nameless Area, his status is immensely important. As a sessor, you dare to desecrate him?" Zi Mo scolded loudly.
Su Yu shook his head, "Only you henchmen think he is immensely important. In my eyes, he is not much."
These words caused Zi Mos eyes to grow fiercer. He listened to Su Yu say, "Go back andplete your mission. Do not exhaust your value to him."
He was merely a pawn Pce Master Feng Qing had sent to cause trouble. His aim was to threaten the eighteen city heads of the Nameless Area, scaring them into acting cautiously.
His motive had already been achieved, but exhausting value seemed to have another meaning.
"Pce Master Yin Yu, Ill ask you again. Are you, or are you not going to receive the edict?" Zi Mo obviously did not take Su Yus warning to heart, raising his brows.
Su Yu calmly shook his head, saying, "Do not do anything extra, go back."
His gaze growing fiercer, Zi Mo kept the scroll, taking a step forward!
A formless wild wind assaulted his ck hair, causing it to dance wildly. The ferocity in his eyes seemed to take on material form, "I can deal with you alone, why would Pce Master Feng Qinge down personally?"
"Seal of the Broken Moon!"
Zi Mo took a step forward, a film of moonlight congregated beneath his foot.
The moonlight was sharp and lethal, as if a new moon slicing the night sky.
It was Stage One Lower ss of an immortal level technique, immensely close to Upper ss!
In a deafening roar, the lethal moonlight was shot in the direction of Su Yu.
Su Yus gaze was peaceful, his eyes releasing two bolts of gray light.
Ah
Without any warning, Zi Mo clenched his fists and let out a pathetic grunt. His figure shook, about to fall from the sky.
Whoosh
Su Yu unleashed the white wings behind his back, vanishing from where he stood.
When he appeared again, he was already three zhang in front of Zi Mo.
Creak
Divine Ice Threads rushed out into the sky, forming a ten meter long longsword, pointing at Zi Mos chest.
Recovering from the intense pain, Zi Mos eyes were opened wide. He raised his head and let out a roar, "I will not spare you..."
But his words stopped there. His pupils dted, his eyes filled with shock!
The pain in his soul felt like an eternity, but in reality, itsted only a few seconds.
How did Su Yu close the distance and arrive before him in that time?
Feeling the cold emanating from the sword, Zi Mos expression changed. He calmly said, "Pce Master Yin Yu, I am only tasked to send over the edict. What is the meaning of you pointing a sword at my chest? Are you going to spark off a war between the two areas?"
How shameless!
Many of the people from the city cursed him secretly.
How were Zi Mos actions representative of someone delivering an edict? He was clearly brimming with killing intent, and even attempted to kill Pce Master Yin Yu!
Now he was pushing the me onto Su Yu!
Su Yu stood with his hand behind him, his starlike gaze peaceful, without any ripple of emotion. "Arent you the ones who are trying to start a war? Arent Pce Master Feng Qing and twenty Fengqing Guards twenty miles away, ready to attack the city?"
Zi Mos expression changed, his heart sinking, "What? You already know of this?"
In that moment, Zi Mos heart sank!
That is to say Yin Yu had already made preparations for defence? Pce Master Feng Qing might be walking into a trap!
What made Zi Mo break out in a cold sweat was that, since Su Yu was already in the know, it didnt matter if Su Yu killed him or not. The war was inevitable.
Then why would Su Yu have any reason to spare him?
Zi Mos expression turned pale, feeling the threat of death. Fear gripped his heart, causing his body to shudder, "Pce.... Pce Master Yin Yu, pardon me for being rude, please excuse me if I have offended you in any way."
At this moment, in face of death, he had finally lowered his noble head.
Unexpectedly, Su Yu calmly smiled, "Do you know why Pce Master Feng Qing sent you here?
Holding the edict, and giving the order to Su Yu in front of everyone present, these were clearly actions to pressure Su Yu.
Zi Mo was lost, "It is, of course, to deliver the edict!"
Shaking his head, Su Yu calmly said, "With your abilities, your status must be quite high in the Fengqing Area?"
Zi Mo was proud, "I am the right hand man of the Fengqing Area, Guardian Zi Mo!"
"Since that is the case, why did he send you, instead of a measly pawn who could also get the job done?"
Zi Mo froze, "This..."
"Because Pce Master Feng Qing still needed a reason to attack!" Su Yu calmly said, "If I, Yin Yu, killed the right hand man of the Fengqing Area, under the witness of so many people, only then could Pce Master Feng Qing legitimately attack me."
"So, do you understand the reason you were sent?" Su Yu coldly said.
Hearing this, Zi Mos heart shook, deep in disbelief!
But Su Yu was not wrong.
The death of Hong Mo was only known to the people within the Yinyu Manor. If Pce Master Feng Qing were to strike, it would be breaking many rules.
Only if Zi Mo were to die in the witness of many, could Pce Master Feng Qing legitimatelyunch an attack,ying waste to Su Yu.
Zi Mo felt lucky, the worry in his heart eased. He unknowingly resumed his tall and proud posture, his head lifted several degrees, standing with his hands behind him, devoid of fear. He raised his brows as he said, "Hehe, to think that you are this smart! Since that is the case, Ill leave first, goodbye."
Su Yu knew that killing him was akin to giving Pce Master Feng Qing the reason to attack.
That means that he was safe!
Su Yu did not dare to touch him!
But, as he was moving, the ten meter long longsword pierced into his chest.
The icy cold pain caused Zi Mos expression to turn rigid. He turned his head and coldly said, "What are you doing? If you injure me, Pce Master Feng Qing would have a reason to attack you!"
"Remove your weapon! Or bear the consequences!"
But Su Yu flicked his fingers!
Creak
In Zi Mos disbelief, the ten meter long sword pierced through his chest, skewering his heart.
His life force was depleted in an instant. Zi Mos voice trembled, "Why..."
Su Yu let out a cold smile, "I have reminded you to not squander your value to him! To not do anything unnecessary!"
"I have given you a chance! You stubbornly stayed, and willingly became Pce Master Feng Qings sacrificial pawn."
"Since that is the case, I find no reason to reject you!"
Zi Mos heart was destroyed, causing him to die on the spot. As he died, he finally understood Su Yus deep words!
The other party had already warned him that Pce Master Feng Qing was using him, and had given him the chance to live.
It was him that did not take the chance.
Staring at the dying corpse, Su Yu coldly shook his head. He shot his gaze to twenty miles away, softly muttering, "I have already given you the reason to attack, dont disappoint me, Pce Master Feng Qing!"
Twenty miles away.
The air was bustling with energy. Twenty green robed guards of abilities Dragon Realm Level Seven Peak were standing side by side, their expressions stern.
Their cold expressions were like icy steel, their killing intent bristling!
Twenty guards, their abilities not beneath Zi Mo, were ready to kill.
In front of them stood a white robed youth. His long eyes spilled out a cold glow.
Suddenly, a cracking sound could be heard,ing from his palm.
Looking down, a jade pendant had been shattered.
The words Zi Mo were carved on the pendant.
"The pendant had been shattered, he is dead! Zi Mo, you did not disappoint me, hehe...." The white robed youthughed.
Beneath the giant monument, the crowd was shocked beyond words.
They did not expect Su Yu to be so merciless!
Even the right hand man of Pce Master Feng Qing, Zi Mo, had been killed by Yin Yu!
Was he trying to spark a war between the two areas?
At this moment, the sound of crackling air came from the horizon, as if the air currents were assaulting the city.
A pressuring energy assaulted the city.
When they caught a glimpse of who had arrived, the expressions of the people in the city changed!
"Pce Master Feng Qing! The Fengqing Guards!"
Su Yu looked at them, his gaze falling on the person leading the pack.
Immortal Realm Level One Lower Tier, twenty years old.
Merely the person ranked eighth is more powerful than anyone in the Hundred Territories Alliance.
The handsome face of Pce Master Feng Qing wasced with a cold aura, "Yin Yu, I have kindheartedly sent someone to congratte you. What do you wish to achieve by killing him?"
Su Yus silver hair danced, his face hung a slight smile, "Congratte? You used an authority of an emperor to stop me from changing the name of the Nameless Area?"
Pce Master Feng Qing creased his brows and shook his head, "I had wanted you to wait and not change it for the moment. I wille a bitter to congratte you personally!"
"To think that my goodwill was met with such an action! Yin Yu, we are both vice pce masters of the Empire of Darkness and should get along. To be so merciless and barbaric, disregarding theradeship between vice pce masters, do you even have me in your eyes?"
He was clearly pressuring Su Yu, but he put it in a way where he was thinking for Su Yu, reversing right and wrong.
Su Yu calmly nodded, wishing to speak.
But Pce Master Feng Qing interrupted him, putting on a pained expression, "You need not say anymore! Before you came, I put in much effort governing the Nameless Area, and had maintained order with the motive of handing it over to a sessor without any hups. I had hoped to help my junior."
"But!" Pce Master Feng Qings gaze turned fierce, "What I did not expect was that, despite all I have done, you would have repaid my benevolence with such animosity!"
"You first killed my envoy, then killed the person I sent to congratte you! You need not deny your mercilessness, anything you say is useless......"
He was just getting excited over his speech, when he was interrupted by Su Yu, "I am merciless and barbaric. Who asked them to be as weak as trash? Speak, what do you want with me?"
Chapter 281: Educating Him In Front Of Everyone
Chapter 281: Educating Him In Front Of Everyone
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Hup
Pce Master Feng Qing became suddenly serious. He did not expect Su Yu to be so arrogant and fierce!
A gust of wind blew past. Be it the people within the city who broke into a cold sweat or Pce Master Feng Qing, all of them were deathly silent.
After bing serious for some time, Pce Master Feng Qings face wriggled, and anger was concealed within his face.
ording to his calctions, Su Yu killed his men, and he would stand up to uphold justice.
To ones surprise, Su Yu did not take it lying down. But Su Yu did not take revenge against him, Su Yu provoked him instead.
There was no change in the end result. However, Su Yu changed from being suppressed passively, to taking the initiative to provoke him.
Pce Master Feng Qing suppressed the dissatisfaction within his heart and had a grievous expression: "The Ten Great Deputy Pce Masters in the north continent are brothers who rely on one another. My rank is higher than you, and I am considered your senior."
"You are a vicious person, and taking lives is like second nature to you. As your elder brother, I cannot bear to see you continuing to sink even lower and walking this path of evil! Your great future should not be lost just like that."
Pce Master Feng Qing looked at the distant horizon. His eyes were filled with concern, and after pondering for a long time, he sighed deeply: "Yin Yu, you have killed my men. However, after all, you are still young and inexperienced."
"As your elder brother, I ought to forgive you." Pce Master Feng Qing withdrew his gaze. He stared at Su Yu deeply and said sincerely: "You have killed my men ruthlessly, not taking into ount my kindness of managing the area on your behalf, and you are also ungrateful. However, I cannot bring myself to not be generous toward you."
"I have decided to continue helping you. From now on, I will take up the responsibility that an elder brother should have, and bring you back to Fengqing Area to educate you. I will ask someone else to continue managing your area."
"One day, when I have sessfully taught you how to be a better person, I will let you return and allow you to seed the Nameless Area. This way, you will be able to answer to the people of the Nameless Area."
His words contained friendly feelings, which caused everyone who heard them to be moved.
Be it the people who saw the arrogant and despotic Zi Mo with their own eyes, or the people who saw the order which was filled with disdain and humiliation toward Pce Master Yin Yu with their own eyes, everyone on-site could not help but be moved.
However, upon thinking more about it, their hearts became filled with fear.
As Pce Master Feng Qing had the gift of gab, it was evident that he wanted to continue upying the Nameless Area forcefully. However, he used the excuse of educating Su Yu shamelessly.
After hearing what was said, Su Yu could not help butughing loudly: "I have seen many kinds of people. Among the shameless people I have met, only a few of them could surpass you."
"If you want to continue plundering the tributes from the Nameless Area, just say it out loud, directly!"
"If you want to suppress me in front of everyone and frighten the Nameless Area with your power, just say it out loud, directly!"
"You are so secretive and sneaky. Do you not feel ashamed of using the excuse of educating me?"
Pce Master Feng Qing shook his head in disappointment and sighed: "Yin Yu! You are very disappointing! You have disregarded the kindness that I have given you again and again!"
"You have already reached a state where you must absolutely be educated! For you, for Nameless Area, I must take up the responsibility of an elder brother!"
Su Yuughed for a long time: "Who do you think you are? You say that you are my elder brother? Educate me? Do you think that you have the right to do so?"
Against this kind of people, there was no need for Su Yu to act politely.
Pce Master Feng Qings gaze became cold abruptly, as if he had run out of patience. He frowned and shouted: "Yin Yu! You! Are too much! As your elder brother, how can you not have higher respect for me in your eyes?"
"You have already reached a state where you must absolutely be educated!" Pce Master Feng Qing stood with his hands sped behind his back and shouted: "Fengqing Guards! Capture him and bring him back to the Fengqing Area to educate him!"
Rustle, rustle, rustle
Twenty Dragon Realm Level Seven Fengqing Guards surrounded Su Yu quickly, with Su Yu in the centre.
The leader of the Fengqing Guards cupped his fists and said: "I request for Pce Master Yin Yu to not resist. Pce Master Feng Qings education is for his own good!"
Su Yuughed coldly: "Do I need him to educate me? I appreciate your kindness! All of you, please take your leave now, before I get angry!"
The leader of the Fengqing Guards shook his head indifferently: "Im sorry. You do not have the right to reject the kindness of Pce Master Feng Qing!"
"Attack!"
After giving a shout, a Fengqing Guard rushed toward Su Yu immediately.
Under the powerful and suppressive aura of twenty Dragon Realm Level Seven Peaks, even if Su Yu had the same cultivation base as they did, it would be difficult for him to have the heart to resist against them, since he was alone, not to mention not having the abilities to fight them.
However, Su Yuughed coldly: "I have already warned all of you! Dont hold it against me!"
The leader of the Fengqing Guards shook his head coldly, and his whole face was filled with disappointment: "Not only do youck of education, you also do not know your own limits. It seems that Pce Master Feng Qing is indeed wise..."
Ah
However, before he had finished talking, the Fengqing Guard who rushed toward Su Yu gave a horrible shriek, held his head, and groaned in pain.
It was as if he had experienced extreme pain!
Straight after that, a figure moved like lightning toward him, and a fistnded on his chest!
Rumble, puff
His chest exploded, causing his blood and flesh to ssh about. That Fengqing Guard was injured fatally on the spot.
The expression of the leader of the Fengqing Guards turned serious, and his eyes turned gloomy, abruptly: "How bold! You actually dared to injure my man!"
Su Yu flicked his slightly messy silver hair andughed instead: "Eh? Could it be that you want me to stand here and wait for all of you to injure me?"
"What nonsense! We are trying to bring you back to Fengqing Area, to educate you out of kindness!" The eyes of the leader of the Fengqing Guards got narrower and he shouted coldly.
Su Yu said indifferently: "You can keep this kindness of yours. I dont want it!"
The leader of the Fengqing Guards gathered his spiritual energy sorrowfully, saying coldly: "I have said before. You do not have the right to decline! If you want it, we will give it to you. Even if you dont want it, we will still give it to you!"
"Attack him together!"
Rustle
The neen Fengqing Guards attacked wildly!
This scene caused the audience to be struck with awe.
When the rumored Fengqing Guards gathered, they could wipe out the whole Fengqing Area!
When their abilities werebined with Pce Master Feng Qing, it became extremely fearful!
Su Yus abilities were far from beingparable to Pce Master Feng Qing, who had achieved Immortal Realm. Hence, how would he stand a chance against them?
Among the crowd, only Zi Yunxiang had a calm expression, as she observed indifferently.
"Space-time Maniption!"
However, when Su Yus right eye emitted a wine-red light, ten Fengqing Guards, including the leader of the Fengqing Guards, were transported ten miles away immediately!
The group of people attacking him was reduced by half in an instant!
Whiz, whiz
A dark light emitted from Su Yus eyes abruptly. A soul attack dispersed across the scene!
Every attack caused a Fengqing Guard to hold their head, give a horrible shriek, and lose their ability to resist!
What awaited them was Su Yus lightning fast attack.
Ah
Ah
Horrible shrieks, one after another, followed after the sound of bodies crashing onto the ground, as well as blood sshing everywhere.
With the efforts of a number of breaths, all ten Fengqing Guards were injured, to the point that they were half-dead!
Looking at the ground, which was filled with Fengqing Guards and hazy flesh--to the point to where one was unsure whether they were dead or alive-- the audience was shocked!
It was as if they were in a dream. Was that really the extremely powerful Fengqing Guards, which could wipe out a whole area?
The pupils of Pce Master Feng Qing, who was standing with his hands sped between his back to watch the good show, shrank. His indifferent smile also turned stiff.
Even if it were he, he also did not manage to react to the scene!
He thought that he could also defeat ten Fengqing Guards alone, within a few breaths time.
However, Su Yu only had a cultivation base of Dragon Realm Level Seven Lower Tier!
Rustle, rustle
The leader of the Fengqing Guards, as well as nine other Fengqing Guards who had been transported away, flew back, filled with surprise and anger.
Su Yu could actually control the space!
The trump card, which they did not expect, caused theirbined abilities to be dispersed. When they returned and discovered that the other ten of them were severely injured, they were extremely shocked.
How did he do it in just a mere few breaths time?
However, as Pce Master Feng Qing was just standing by the side, the Fengqing Guards reputations could not be tarnished!
"Attack together! From different angles!" The leader of the Fengqing Guards shouted loudly.
Whiz, whiz
The ten Dragon Realm Level Seven Peak martial artists attacked openly!
Su Yu had a dull gaze. He followed his previous pattern, and his eyes overflowed with a soul attack.
Every time he swept past a person, he could bring that person under his control. After which, he threw a punch conveniently, injuring the other party to the point that he became half dead!
In just a short amount of time, two persons were severely injured!
The leader of the Fengqing Guards was extremely furious: "Little kid! Dont try to be a savage!"
Breathe
It was unknown when the leader of the Fengqing Guards circled behind Su Yus back. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he attacked coldly!
Su Yu wore a cold smile. He turned his body around, and his eyes overflowed with two rays of dark light.
However, at that moment, when Su Yu turned his body around, his heart indicated to him that the situation was not good!
A sharp and icy cold aura attacked his back abruptly!
When Su Yu turned his head to take a look, it was actually Pce Master Feng Qing!
Taking advantage of the opportunity, when Su Yu was focusing his attention on the leader of the Fengqing Guards, Pce Master Feng Qing actuallyunched a surprise attack!
A Deputy Pce Master actually dared tounch a surprise attack in front of the audience!
Pce Master Feng Qings expression was strict. He then spoke righteously and coldly: "Yin Yu! You are very disappointing. You relied on surprise attacks to injure the Fengqing Guards. Without further ado, I will capture you on the spot!"
"Kneel down!"
It was evident that he was the one whounched the surprise attack. However, he vilified Su Yu by saying that Su Yu was the one whounched the surprise attack instead!
His surprise attack was too sudden, and he was extremely close to Su Yu. He did not give Su Yu any time to avoid his attack!
Chapter 282: Palace Master Xue Yao
Chapter 282: Pce Master Xue Yao
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
But Su Yus expression did not change, his left eye was glowing purple.
"Seal of Time!"
Suddenly, Pce Master Feng Qing, who wasunching a sneak attack, was frozen in that moment, maintaining the thrusting position toward Su Yu.
His velocity decreased, allowing Su Yu to dodge his fist with ease.
Seizing the opportunity, Su Yu continually released the ck light from his eyes.
With each sh, a Fengqing Guard was inflicted with severe injuries.
In just a breaths time, all that was left was the leader of the Fengqing Guards!
The leader of the Fengqing Guards was furious, "Shameless! Do you not have any techniques other than these sneak attacks?"
These words angered the spectating crowd!
Just who was using sneak attacks?
They were surrounding Su Yu with twenty people, but Su Yu was facing them head on. It was only that the techniques he used were on the mysterious side, and that the guards were unable to deal with the techniques.
From the start until now, Su Yu had been facing his enemies head on.
In contrast, it was Pce Master Feng Qing that was engaging in sneak attacks that were unbefitting of a pce master, much to the disappointment of the crowd.
At this moment, the leader of the Fengqing Guards wasying with his eyes open wide!
Su Yu calmly said, "Is surrounding one person with twenty people not shameless? Isunching a sneak attack behind a persons back, as a pce master, not shameless?"
"You are weaker than me,and then im that I am the one engaging in sneak attacks?"
"You live up to your reputation as people from the Fengqing Area. What a fine example your leader has set!"
The face of the leader of the Fengqing Guards burned, attempting to defend himself, "Nonsense! We are not surrounding you to attack, but just want to bring you back to the Fengqing Area to educate you! As for the pce master, he attacked too fast, and you could not react in time, that is not a sneak attack!"
Su Yu said in disdain, "So that is to say that me facing the lot of you head on is a sneak attack! But him striking me from behind is being righteous?"
"All the justice in the world has been taken by the Fengqing Area!"
The leader of the Fengqing Guards scolded, "I do not wish to repeat myself. You are incapable and did not see the pce master attack, dont me him forunching a sneak attack!"
Su Yu stifled hisugh, "Oh, so that is the case?"
Creak
Su Yu had just finished his sentence, when he vanished into thin air.
Pushing his movement techniques to the limits, Su Yu left an afterimage where he stood.
The pupils of the leader of the Fengqing Guards dted, "So fast!!"
He was unable to follow Su Yus tracks!
"Careful, behind you!"
At this moment, Pce Master Feng Qings seal was finally broken, his expression changing rapidly!
The leader of the Fengqing Guards suddenly looked back, but it was already toote.
He did not know when that icy cold gaze had appeared half a zhang behind him!
Puuuuu
The leader of the Fengqing Guards could not react in time, his chest turning cold. All he saw was a long sword, forged by Divine Ice Threads, piercing through his chest!
His vision fading, the leader of the Fengqing Guards was filled with rage, his expression that of fury, "You, sneak attack! Despicable...."
Whoosh
Su Yu pulled out the Divine Ice Threads. At that moment, blood was sent spraying everywhere, as the leader of the Fengqing Guards was sent tumbling to the ground.
Wiping the blood away from the Divine Ice Threads, Su Yu coldly looked at him, "You are useless and cannot see my attacks clearly, dont me me for using sneak attacks! I shall return the words you said to me!"
Puuuuu
Anger struck the heart of the leader of the Fengqing Guards, as another pool of blood sprayed out from the wound on his chest. He slipped into aa.
At this point, it was fair to say that the legendary guards of the Fengqing Area had all been defeated!
Even though it was surprising that Su Yu had space talents, and could split their offensive in half.
But no one could overlook the undeniable truth that he alone had defeated the entire squad of legendary guards.
"Yin Yu!" Pce Master Feng Qings expression was incredibly sinister.
Looking at the half-dead guards on the ground, Pce Master Feng Qing was furious!
This was not going as he had nned!
In his n, he would storm in with absolute authority and imprison Pce Master Yin Yu, regaining control of the Nameless Area.
But in reality, Su Yus abilities were strange and undecipherable, defeating the guards he was so proud of, alone.
If Pce Master Feng Qing did not capture Su Yu, after storming into the Nameless Area with such gusto, but instead retreated in defeat, he was sure to be theughing stock of the Ten Great Vice Pce Masters!
"You, enough!" Pce Master Feng Qing stared at Su Yu furiously. "You have rejected my goodwill three times! You killed my men and injured my guards. There is no educating a person like you!"
"Now, as your senior, I am going to teach you a harsh lesson for your parents and your teacher. Ill teach you manners!"
What he meant was that Su Yus parents and teachers had not taught him well. Thus, he had to teach Su Yu a lesson for them!
Su Yu squinted, surrounding himself with chilly energy!
"In ce of my parents? In ce of my teacher? Who do you think you are?" Su Yu was furious.
Pce Master Feng Qing was insinuating that his parents and teachers had never taught him manners!
No matter how much Pce Master Feng Qing schemed to obtain power and status from Su Yu, he was never overly angry.
But to implicate the people he respected of misconduct or shirking duties, that was unforgivable!
"Just because I have the ability to teach you a lesson! That reason is enough!" Pce Master Feng Qing let out a grunt, his figure flickering as he struck toward Su Yu!
He released spirit energy, materializing a bolt of energy ten zhang long, which rippled as it struck toward Su Yu.
Su Yu, at this moment, had a chilly intent in his eyes.
"Thunder Star Finger!"
In that moment, a frightening crash of lightning could be heard.
A boundless energy descended from the heavens.
The assaulting spirit energy was instantly dissipated by the purple arcs of thunder.
"Stage One Lower ss of an immortal level technique? And a rare thunder-based technique at that?" Pce Master Feng Qing raised his brows, "You have decent abilities, but unfortunately, they are average at best!"
"Ill show you the difference between the two of us!"
"Peach Blossom Burial!"
Pce Master Feng Qing enveloped himself in a godly glow, a pale pink fog circling around him. Multiple peach blossom flowers fell, obscuring his figure.
Whoosh Whoosh
The peach blossom flowers spun rapidly, slicing through the air, producing a crackling sound.
The sky was filled with spinning peach blossom flowers, the sound it gave off shocking the spectators!
"Stage One of an immortal level technique, unbelievably close to the Upper ss!" Multiple city heads had grave expressions amongst the spectators.
Every ss of an immortal level technique required multiple years of time to achieve. To be able to reach such a level of an immortal level technique before the age of twenty, the level of perception of Pce Master Feng Qing must be really high indeed!
Coupled with the absolute advantage he had, in terms of cultivation level, being at Immortal Realm Level One, the oue of this match was clear!
Su Yu shook his head, advancing instead of retreating!
"Thunder! Star! Finger!"
It was the same immortal level technique.
But the energy that descended caused the surrounding air to crackle. Streaks of thunder formed a small vortex, with Su Yu as its epicenter!
It looked like Su Yu was a god capable of controlling thunder, surrounded by arcs of destructive lightning!
Stage One Upper Tier of an immortal level technique!
Rumble
Creak
Lightning rolled in the sky, destructive bolts of it decimating everything.
The sky full of peach blossom flowers was also shattered, as if the blossoms were illusions.
In the purple light, a figure staggered as he retreated!
It was Pce Master Feng Qing, his face full of shock. Blood lined the side of his lips, his face was pale as he took a few steps back!
His royal robes had been reduced to dust by the lightning in the sky.
His naked skin was burnt ck, and his chest area had been reduced to a pulp of flesh.
In a direct confrontation, Pce Master Feng Qing was at the losing end!
On the contrary, Su Yu did not move from where he stood!
The difference in their abilities was clear!
The crowd was dead silent!
The scene before thempletely flipped what they had thought earlier!
The high and mighty Pce Master Feng Qing in their hearts had been defeated by the newly inducted Pce Master Yin Yu!
In that moment, the eighteen city heads had looks of respect and fear to Su Yu. Their eyes were burning with passion!
The master of their area was immensely powerful!
Su Yu stepped forward, coldly advancing toward Pce Master Feng Qing, shaking his head, "Your abilities are but so. I really do not understand where you found the confidence to repeatedly pass edicts, where you found the confidence to educate and teach me a lesson, or where you found the confidence to dare snatch my territory away from me!"
"Simply ridiculous!"
Pce Master Feng Qings ears turned red. Su Yus abilities were clearly above him, but he had repeatedly issued edicts to him and attempted to educate him!
He did not understand how Su Yus abilities were so strong, despite him being only Dragon Realm Level Seven Lower Tier!
But he did not have time to think too much on that!
He could not stop now. If he did not restrain Su Yu here, his reputation would go down the drain.
Clenching his teeth, Pce Master Feng Qing grunted, "Seventh senior, what are you waiting for?"
Whoosh
A red robed youth was leaning onto arge tree in the city.
He was sucking on a de of grass, his hands propped up behind his head. Light reflected from his bald head.
His eyebrows were thick, his expression ferocious.
A long scar ran through his right eye, warning people to approach him with caution.
Pei
Hearing the pleas of Pce Master Feng Qing, the red robed bald man spat out the de of grass, straightening his posturezily. He could not hide the disdain in his ferocious eyes, "Useless! You cant even settle a neer!"
Whoosh
Leaving behind an afterimage, the red robed bald man appeared beside Pce Master Feng Qing.
"The seventh vice pce master, Pce Master Xue Yao!" The crowd broke into amotion!
Zi Yunxiang sighed, bing worried, "Our guess was correct, there are other pce masters that came to cause trouble besides Pce Master Feng Qing."
After all, this was the birth of thest vice pce master. The rest of the vice pce masters would pay some attention, too.
The worst oue had ultimately happened the other pce masters were implicated in this matter.
Pce Master Xue Yao? Su Yu observed him for a moment.
He was at Immortal Realm Level One Upper Tier, his abilities twice as strong as Pce Master Feng Qing!
"You are the newly inducted Pce Master Yin Yu?" Pce Master Xue Yao observed Su Yu, his eyes filled with a critical glow.
Su Yu nodded, "Yes. What matters do you have with me, Seventh senior?"
Before Su Yu was clear of the other partys intentions, he would naturally try not to offend them.
Pce Master Xue Yao crossed his arms, releasing a formless aura.
Beside him, Pce Master Feng Qings expression turned grave, fighting back the aura.
But the aura was mostly directed toward Su Yu!
"En, since you called me your senior, I shall call the shots here, I will issue a fair judgement." Pce Master Xue Yao spoke for himself, never once seeking Su Yus opinion!
This was the Yinyu Area!
The conflict was between him and Pce Master Feng Qing. Pce Master Xue Yao had nothing to do with this!
But he forcefully made a decision without consulting Su Yu!
Feeling the overbearing aura of the other party, Su Yu creased his brows.
"Eighth junior, you are in the wrong here. Tenth junior is new, how could you use violence to educate him, no matter how barbaric he was?"
"You had good intentions, but your methods were wrong, causing the conflict between the two of you. You have to take responsibility for your actions!"
Pce Master Feng Qing sighed, "I did not consider this thoroughly, causing this misunderstanding."
The two of them performed their act superbly, causing Su Yu tough in his heart.
He no longer hoped for Pce Master Xue Yao to exact justice.
"But the one who should take the bulk of the responsibility is you, Tenth junior!" Pce Master Xue Yao changed his tone, looking at Su Yu as he said in disapproval, "I am thoroughly disappointed by your performance!"
Chapter 283: Divine Tribulation of Ice and Thunder
Chapter 283: Divine Tribtion of Ice and Thunder
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
"It would be fine if you did not appreciate Eighth Juniors kindness, but why did you kill his special envoy? Is such an ungrateful action something that a Deputy Pce Master should do?" Pce Master Xue Yao berated strictly.
The surrounding crowd became silent. Since the matter hade to this, it had be a situation where Pce Master Xue Yao would uphold justice.
However, intelligent people could tell that, on the surface, it was justice. In actual fact, it was obviously bias.
Su Yuughed coldly and shook his head: "Kindness? Pce Master Xue Yao, both you and I are Deputy Pce Masters. However, he sent a special envoy to give me orders, twice. The first time, he asked me to have an audience with him. The second time, he disallowed me to give the Nameless Area a name! Is this considered kindness?"
"If you were here and did not see it, then so be it. However, if you had seen everything, I can only ask you, Pce Master Xue Yao, are your eyes blind?"
The Eighteen City Masters gasped!
Was Pce Master Yin Yu crazy? He actually dared to speak to Pce Master Xue Yao like this?
Among the Ten Great Pce Masters, he was famous for being someone who should not be provoked, due to his temper.
As expected!
Pce Master Xue Yaos expression turned gloomy instantly: "Yin Yu! I can forgive your ignorance and disrespectfulness. However, you had better be more aware!"
"Eighth Junior cared for you selflessly. However, you are narrow-minded and you misunderstood his kindness! Regarding this point, I do not wish to repeat it!"
Haha!
Su Yuughed. Su Yu reallyughed coldly: "Pce Master Xue Yao, not only are your eyes blind, your heart is also blind!"
"Since you think that his orders are considered care and concern, then, Pce Master Xue Yao, I, Pce Master Yin Yu, now specially order you to pay your respects to me immediately!"
Pce Master Xue Yao frowned: "What a lunatic!"
Su Yu said mockingly: "Didnt you say that giving orders to another person is considered care and concern? Now that I have given you orders, not only did you not feel grateful to me, you scolded me by saying that I am a lunatic instead? You are an ungrateful person!"
Pce Master gave a cold hum: "That is different! His orders are kindness towards you! It is a different thing,pared to your orders!"
Su Yuughed coldly and shook his head: "In summary, both you and him are in the same boat! Both of you are indeed skilled in employing double standards!"
"Tenth Junior, I will give onest piece of advice. Keep your mouth clean! If you humiliate us again without evidence, dont me me for not giving you face!" Pce Master Xue Yaos eyes became narrower.
The cold threat caused everyone on-site to feel cold within their hearts.
Su Yuughed coldly: "Is your face worth a lot of money? When have I ever wanted it?"
"You came here uninvited, and you relied on your strong cultivation base to uphold justice unreasonably."
"If you are really here to uphold justice, then so be it. However, you colluded with Pce Master Feng Qing, your mouth is full of virtuous phrases, but you went against me in every aspect. In view of that, you still have the face to say that you are giving me face?"
Pce Master Xue Yaos eyes were filled with coldness. He spoke slowly, with a low voice: "You are really very disappointing!"
"I have decided. I will uphold this justice to the very end! I dont believe that I cannot subdue an ungrateful person like you!"
Thick, murderous intents collided between both them and Su Yu.
Su Yus silver hair fluttered lightly, and he wore a contented expression: "Eh? What do you intend to do to me?"
Pce Master Xue Yao put down his hands slowly, and a strong aura covered his body. His eyes were filled with coldness: "You cannot distinguish between right and wrong, you cannot distinguish between good and evil, and you are also ungrateful. In the long run, you would walk the path of evil in the end."
"Hence, in the name of your elder brother, I have the responsibility to discipline you! I will bring you back to the Xueyao Area, and lock you in the dungeon for three years, so that you can face the wall and think about your mistakes!"
"Your area will be given to Pce Master Feng Qing, and he will manage it on your behalf! When you have finally understood how to be grateful to others, I will release you!"
There was no longer any room for negotiation!
Su Yu said indifferently: "Haha, you wish to discipline me? Understood! That is, only if you have the ability to do so!"
Pce Master Xue Yao shook his head in disappointment: "Seems like you are living in the small world that you have once lived in. You consider yourself to be a first-rate genius. Because of that, you are narrow-mindedm and it will be difficult for you to be a man of great talent!"
"After I have brought you back to discipline you, I will slowly teach you how to be a better person!"
Pce Master Xue Yao gave a cold hum and headed toward Su Yu!
Whenpared to Pce Master Feng Qing, his movement technique was more than twice as fast.
When Pce Master Feng Qing was about a hundred meters away from Su Yu, Pce Master Xue Yao was already in front of Su Yu!
A pair of ferocious eyes was overflowing with coldness: "Kneel down!"
Su Yu said indifferently: "If you really want to kneel down, I will not stop you!"
"Humph! People like you only depend on talking, and it is useless. As your Senior, I have to discipline you properly!" After giving a cold hum, Pce Master Xue Yao took out a blood-red big knife in the time needed to turn his hand over.
The long knife had spiritual qualities, as if it was breathing secretly. It was simr to a living item.
At once, Su Yu felt that the blood within his body showed signs of flowing weakly.
Streams of blood came out from his pores uncontrobly, and it was sucked away by the big knife!
A knife that could suck blood!
"Blood Drinking Demon ying de!"
An immortal level cultivation technique at Stage One Upper ss!!
The majestic knife sealed off Su Yu in all directions, and Su Yu had no way to avoid the attack!
Su Yus gaze turned grave. Indeed, Pce Master Xue Yao could not bepared to Pce Master Feng Qing!
"Thunder Star Finger!"
A purple light illuminated the sky, and the sound of thunder astounded the world.
The attacks of the two of them collided abruptly!
Pop
Titter
Rub, rub, rub
Su Yu only felt that the knifes energy scraped him, and he was forced to retreat about three steps!
Pce Master Xue Yao retreated about two steps!
Although it was said that the power of lightning-based cultivation techniques was stronger than normal cultivation technique, it had a limit as well.
Under the collision of the same level of cultivation technique, Pce Master Xue Yao was four tiers higher than Su Yu, and he was more superior than Su Yu. Hence, it was not strange for Su Yu to be beneath him.
However, who would know that Pce Master Xue Yao was shocked?
When he experienced it for himself, he realized how frightening that finger of Su Yus was!
Among the immortal level cultivation techniques, Blood Drinking Demon ying de was considered the best of the immortal level cultivation techniques. Even if he came across someone of simr cultivation base, and both of them exhibited the same level of cultivation technique, his opponent would not end up like Su Yu, who got off so lightly!
"No wonder you dare to be so arrogant! Indeed, you have some tricks up your sleeve! However, let me see how long you canst! Within ten moves, I will defeat you!" Pce Master Xue Yao raised his knife again.
Feeling the gap that he could not make up for, Su Yu secretly sighed and knew he could only try something.
With a sh of his eyes, Su Yus Fire Cloud Seal on his forehead emitted a scarlet light abruptly, and the light prated the Heaven in the blink of an eye.
At once!
The air near the white clouds became cold abruptly. The water vapor gathered and became a dense and dark cloud!
Within the dark cloud, lightning arcs shone, as if a lightning dragon was swimming.
Rumble, rumble
The sound of the thunder roaring enlightened the benighted, causing everyone to tremble with fear!
"What happened? In broad daylight, why would there be thunder?"
As the dark cloud came together, and theyers of cloud became denser, the audience felt anxious and fearful.
A destroying aura from theyers of cloud enshrouded the ce.
However, on the areas that the dark cloud enveloped, everyone had an rmed expression, and they also felt that they were doomed.
Only a few people noticed that Su Yu was directly below the middle of the dark cloud!
The whole dark cloud surrounded him alone!
At that very moment, Su Yu was like a mythological figure in the eyes of everyone. His every word and action affected the world and created a shocking and unusual phenomenon!
The eyelids of Pce Master Xue Yao and Pce Master Feng Qing were twitching crazily. The uneasy feeling that they shared was more than twice as intense as a normal person!
"What happened? What kind of unusual phenomenon of the world is this? Is this caused by Su Yu? Not possible!" Both red at Su Yu, and they could not believe their eyes.
Communicating with the world. What kind of miracle was that?
They had never heard of someone being able tomunicate with the world before.
However, Su Yu was like a king who had achieved Nirvana, as he muttered some words coldly!
"Divine Decree Tribtion of Ice and Thunder!"
Chapter 284: Ancient Relic
Chapter 284: Ancient Relic
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Rumble
The gray clouds on the sky suddenly spun, forming a giant vortex!
A purple lightning dragon flew across the sky, destroying everything in its path!
Pce Master Xue Yaos expression changed, defending himself in a hurry, "Blood Drinking Demon ying de!"
An unparalleled sword aura charged up into the heavens!
Then, colliding with the purple lightning dragon, the sword aura dissipated instantly!
The lightning dragon charged down without obstructions!
Crack
A strange scene ensued. While the lightning bolts were clearly immensely destructive, they did not blow Pce Master Xue Yao into pieces. Instead, Pce Master Xue Yao was turned into an ice sculpture!
"There was an extreme chilly energy harboured within the lightning!" Pce Master Feng Qing gasped, "This is the Divine Decree? The Divine Grade Divine Decree that couldmunicate with heaven and earth?"
Tribtion of Ice and Thunder. The Divine Grade Divine Decree that Su Yu had spent a long time cultivating.
Su Yu turned pale. Using the Divine Grade Divine Decree had taken a toll on his body.
Gradually toning down his Divine Decree, the ck clouds in the sky scattered, and the weird phenomenon vanished.
Shooting an icy gaze onto Pce Master Xue Yao, Su Yu shook his head, "You dare call yourself a senior, and teach me a lesson with abilities at that level?"
Shifting his gaze, Su Yu stared at Pce Master Feng Qing, calmly saying, Its your turn!"
Pce Master Feng Qings heart thumped wildly, fear filled his eyes.
Pce Master Xue Yao was frozen with just one move, what chance did he have?
"Wait!" Pce Master Feng Qing swallowed, pacifying, "Yin Yu, I admit that I might have been a little extreme. But I had good intentions, there has to be a misunderstanding!"
Even though it hade to this, Pce Master Feng Qing had no intention of admitting that he was wrong!
Su Yu shook his head, his white figure shing!
"Thunder Star Finger!"
"Ah! Yin Yu! Dont go overboard!" Pce Master Feng Qings expression changed, as he took multiple steps back in retreat, while speaking in a fluster.
Su Yu stared at him coldly, "Overboard? Who was the one who stood high and mighty, issuing edicts to me? Who was the one who bought an army to try to take my territory and imprison me? Who was the one who colluded with Pce Master Xue Yao to pressure me? In terms of going overboard, I am nowhere near the likes of you!"
From the beginning, it was them who were being overbearing.
Now, Su Yu was merely iming back a little interest!
Rumble
Pce Master Feng Qing took three steps back, spitting out a mouthful of blood.
"Yin Yu! You have severely injured all of my Fengqing Guards, isnt that enough? What more do you want?" Pce Master Feng Qing was frustrated.
Su Yu let out a coldugh, "Didnt they deserve to be injured for attacking me? When have they be the reason to spare you? You were overbearing and tried to upy my territory, and now you wish to resolve this with one sentence?"
"Thunder Star Finger!"
Rumble
Pce Master Feng Qing let out a pathetic wail, as he was being assaulted and pushed to the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood into the air.
"You are merciless!" Pce Master Feng Qing suppressed the mouthful of blood in his mouth, his heart filled with shock and hatred.
He had prepared himself to the fullest to achieve his goals, even contacting Pce Master Xue Yao to aid him, if things went sour.
But he did not expect his ns to be foiled time and time again!
The Fengqing Guards werepletely defeated! His abilities did not match up to Su Yus! Even his trump card, Pce Master Yao Yue, was sealed in ice!
Today, Pce Master Feng Qing hade, all guns zing, but was going to return in defeat. He was going to be theughing stock of the Empire!
Standing up with much difficulty, Pce Master Feng Qing tolerated the intense pain in his chest. He clenched his teeth as he said, "Pce Master Yin Yu! I, Feng Qing, will remember this injuries, one day I will..."
Puuuuuu
He could not finish his sentence before Su Yu stepped onto his abdomen, nting him back onto the ground.
Under the pressure, Pce Master Feng Qing, once again, spat out a mouthful of blood.
His eyes and mouth were open wide, as he was not expecting that Su Yu would kick him down!
"You dare threaten me, after losing to me? Do you think this can be resolved with just me injuring you?" Su Yu stepped onto his stomach, calmly saying.
Pce Master Feng Qing red at Su Yu in fury, "You injured my Fengqing Guards and me, what more do you want?"
"What do I want?" Su Yu let out a deepugh, shooting out a Divine Ice Thread from his finger. He pulled Pce Master Xue Yao, who was sealed in ice, closer, until they wereying together, side by side.
"The two of you colluded and tried to imprison me. You said that you were going to educate me and schemed to obtain my territory. This matter cannot be resolved with just injuring the both of you!"
"My principles are very simple. If I am given an inch of respect, Ill return that respect tenfold! Simrly, if you try to harm me, Ill return that tenfold!"
"Since the both of you seem to like imprisoning and educating people, as well as iming the territories of others, Ill naturally return the favour!"
Hearing this, the crowd broke into amotion!
At this moment, everyone was shocked by Su Yus actions.
They had thought that Su Yus oue would be pathetic, but unexpectedly, he had repeatedly surpassed their expectations!
Finally, he had Pce Master Feng Qing and Pce Master Xue Yao under his feet!
What was even more overbearing was that he was going to return the favour, imprisoning them in the Yinyu Area and upying both their territories!
"From today onward, the two of you will be imprisoned in the Yinyu Manor and will listen to my lectures! The Yinyu Area will absorb both your territories! Ill consider returning them to you, if your behavior is prim and proper!"
Also, the Spirit Fate Elixir that is given to you monthly shall now belong to me!" Su Yu calmly smiled.
Su Yu could not forget the ungodly effects of the Spirit Fate Elixir.
Pce Master Feng Qing was humiliated, roaring the words "I refuse!".
Puuuuu
Su Yus kick was his only reply received.
"Do you have the right to reject?" Su Yus gaze was cold.
When Pce Master Feng Qing thought that Su Yu was weak, he forcefully wanted to educate Su Yu and upy his territory. When Su Yu was going to reject him, was he given the chance?
The matter had already been decided by him!
The events that happened in Su Yus offering ceremony were immensely shocking!
Everyone had thought that Pce Master Yin Yu was the weakest pce master. Unexpectedly, he could defeat two pce masters that came to cause trouble!
The surprising battle had caused the hearts of the eighteen city heads to waver.
The matter hade to an end.
But Su Yu did not have any other actions.
Su Yu knelt, squinting as he said, "Pce Master Feng Qing, can you tell me why you are so obsessed with the Yinyu Area?"
The Yinyu Area was the most impoverished area, the area most devoid of resources.
The meagre offerings cannotpare to what the Fengqing Area and Xueyao area can provide.
But Pce Master Feng Qing was willing to sacrifice his right and left hand men, as well as activate the Fengqing Guards, tounch an attack.
It was understandable, if it stopped there.
But even Pce Master Xue Yao wanted a piece of the Yinyu Area. This was very weird.
The only exnation was that what they wanted was not simply the area.
Pce Master Feng Qings pupils dted, and covering them up in an instant, he said, "I do not understand what you are talking about..."
Puuuuuu
Su Yu exerted force on his leg, causing Pce Master Feng Qing to spit out another mouthful of blood.
"I do not wish to repeat what I said! Speak!"
But at this moment!
p p
pping could be heard from a corner of the crowd.
The crowd parted, revealing a youth in dazzling robes. He was pping as he stepped forward from the crowd.
He wore a purple and gold crown, and a gold belt. This, coupled with his long blue robe, exuded a royal aura.
His face was prettier than adys, reflecting the sunlight to give off a warm glow.
What a handsome sir!
His abilities were also shockingly high.
He was Immortal Realm Level Two Lower Tier!
"Its the fifth vice pce master, Zang Jian!"
There were three vice pce masters that came to grace Su Yus first offering ceremony!
The eighth vice pce master Feng Qing, the seventh vice pce master Xue Yao and the fifth vice pce master Zang Jian!
Each of their abilities was stronger than thest!
Especially the fifth vice pce master. At Immortal Realm Level Two, he was much more powerful than Feng Qing and Xue Yao!
He had not arrived before Su Yu, but from a hundred meters away, Su Yu could already feel the pressure he gave off.
Immortal Realm Level Two, at just the age of twenty three!
The Empire of Darkness lived up to its reputation. Each of the vice pce masters were dragons amongst men!
Zang Jians skin was pale, his expression indifferent, asionally showing disdain.
As he walked forward, he kept his gaze straight.
He only had Su Yu in his eyes.
"You have some brains to decipher that these two have ulterior motives." Zang Jian spoke slowly. Even though his tone was casual, the superiority in his demeanor was disyed to all!
Walking in front of Su Yu, Zang Jian observed Su Yu with a critical gaze, first nodding before he shook his head. He nonchntlymented, "Your strength is in your techniques and the high level they are at. You won because your opponents did not expect that. There was some element of luck. Your weakness is that your cultivation level is too low. Return, and put some effort into cultivation, and you might have a decent future."
Su Yu did not retort.
While his words were harsh, they were notpletely wrong.
Su Yus strengths did indeed lie in his techniques. As for whether he got lucky, Su Yu did notment.
As for the fact that Su Yus cultivation level wascking, Zang Jian deliberately left out the fact that Su Yu was only sixteen, four years younger than Feng Qing and Xue Yao. He did not care enough to argue.
Hearing the arrogantments, Su Yu calmly said, "Pce Master Zang Jian, do you wish to uphold justice like Xue Yao?"
Puuuuu
Zang Jianughed in disdain, "With just your abilities and minor conflict, it is not worth me interfering. I do not care how you want to y with each other!"
"But do not interrupt the important duties!" Zang Jian said.
"The reason the two of them want to im your territory as their own is simple. There is an ancient relic in the Yinyu Area! The two of them had been secretly digging there over the years, but still did not have ess to the relic. ording to their n, they would have seeded this month. But, unexpectedly, there was a beast invasion, halting their ns. What was more unexpected was your appearance, disrupting their ns."
"To prevent news from leaking, and the need to split the treasures with a third pce master, they went to such extremes to conquer yournd and attempt to imprison you."
Su Yu understood.
But to think that the position of the relic was the location Zi Yunxiang mentioned about the beast invasion?
Su Yu had intended to personally head down to inspect the area.
To think that there was a hidden relic amidst the beast invasion!
Zang Jian nced at Su Yu, his tone impolite, "In ordinary circumstances, I would not offer you a ce in the expedition with your abilities. But, since you are the pce master, I will specially allow you a ce to maintain friendly rtions!"
The relic was clearly in Su Yus territory, its owner was Su Yu.
But in Zang Jians words, he was taking pity on Su Yu, giving him a chance at the expedition!
Su Yus expression was calm, despite the anger he felt in his heart. He did not reject, calmly saying, "Lets not drag on any longer, we set off now!"
He had two reasons.
First, it was inevitable! The existence of the relic had been made known to the world. There was little possibility that he could im it for himself. Since that was the case, he would rather show his generosity by sharing.
Second, it split the risk! The urrence of the beast invasion must have some corrtion with the discovery of the relic. By going on the expedition with them, it would undoubtedly be safer.
Zang Jianughed, "It seems that you understand! Let them up. The Fengqing Guards wille too!"
Su Yu released Xue Yao and undid the restraints on Feng Qing.
After half a day of preparation, Su Yu was finally ready to set off.
Before he left, Su Yu told Zi Yunxiang, "Yunxiang, you will be in charge of the matters of the city while I am gone."
Zi Yunxiang nodded, "Do not worry, Ill return the Yinyu Area to you in one piece!"
Su Yus worry eased as he flew toward the horizon.
Chapter 285 Gloomy Stone Statue
Two days passed.
At a ce southwest of Yinyu Area.
The deep forest set off a human beings city walls, as if a small boat was found after waves passed through an immense area.
"Sun Setting City! We have arrived!" Zang Jians energy vibrated.
Since a beast tide appeared for no reason, even if it were him, he also needed to be careful.
The fatally injured Pce Master Feng Qing and the Fengqing Guards had recovered slightly, and Pce Master Xue Yao had recovered fully a long time ago.
Xue Yao looked at Su Yu vigntly and gave a hum: "The historical remains are hidden deeply under the ground of the Sun Setting City, and initially, we were about to open up the seal. However, to our surprise, half a month ago, the demonic beasts in the forest sprung into action, and we gave up on it."
Su Yu stood atopyers of cloud. He revolved his crystalline eyes and scanned through Sun Setting City, which was fifty miles broad.
What he saw was a piece ofnd that was deathly silent.
Apart from the body parts that had rotted, the city was deathly silent, and there were no signs of any living thing!
Whiz
However, at that moment, a ck shadow shed past the city and caused Su Yus pupils to shrink slightly!
Someone was present!
Su Yu stared closely. The ck shadow moved swiftly, leaving no traces behind. Hence, it was difficult to ascertain where it had gone!
Who was that? Su Yu was very surprised and bewildered.
Could it be that someone was a step ahead of them?
If not, could that shadow be rted to the beast tide?
The movement technique of that shadow was considered agile, and his cultivation base had to be strong!
Filled with doubts, Su Yu stayed silent, not saying a thing.
Zang Jian frowned: "The beast tide had dyed the unveiling of the historical remains by half a month. In other words, there is a high risk that it had already been exposed!"
If they had opened up the historical remains in one shot previously, the news might not have spread so quickly.
However, after stopping for half a month, it was difficult to stop the news from spreading as previously, there were quite a number of people who participated in the excavation.
The appearance of Zang Jian was the best proof.
Since he had gotten wind of the historical remains, it was difficult to guarantee that he was the only person.
This matter needed immediate attention. Hence, the group of them descended upon the Sun Setting City.
Looking at the ground, which was full of bodies as well as the deathly silent city, as though it was a ghost city that was in dire straits, Su Yu paid tribute to it silently.
To the Sun Setting City, that beast tide was the equivalent to a disaster.
As he paid tribute to the city and walked through the city with vignce, Su Yu and his group of people arrived at the center of the city.
A giant entrance was concealed by people hurriedly.
A cold wind that was considered gloomy and unusual could be felt from the dark cave, which caused the people to be terrified.
Looking at the cave, the space between Su Yus eyebrows twitched and his heart felt extremely uneasy.
"What unusual historical remains!" Su Yu said seriously.
Even the arrogant Zang Jian revealed a serious expression that was rare at that very moment: "These historical remains are an ominous ce!"
After standing at the entrance for some time, Zang Jian pondered awhile.
"We will do this. The Fengqing Guards will be in front and Yin Yu will be behind. The twenty-one of you will check out the situation inside the cave."
Zang Jian did not even look at Su Yu. He took the matter into his own hands and made the arrangement.
There were two motives for such an arrangement: The Fengqing Guards were in front, due to their numbers. When they dispersed, after facing some sort of danger, there was a greater possibility of someone escaping and reporting the situation to them.
Su Yu was the one assigned behind the Fengqing Guards to take on the risks instead of Feng Qing and Xue Yao, after considering the abilities of everyone.
If the cave contained something powerful that could totally wipe out the Fengqing Guards, with Su Yus abilities, he might be able to escape sessfully. If it were Feng Qing or Xue Yao, they might be unable to do so.
Pce Master Feng Qing frowned deeply. Zang Jian wanted to send his men to death? However, he did not dare to oppose Zang Jian.
"Why must it be me?" Su Yu said expressionlessly.
No one liked the feeling of being ordered around, as though a gun was being pointed to his head.
Eh? Zang Jian then looked toward Su Yu and frowned slightly: "Do you have anyints?"
"What a joke. Why are you not the one going down?" Su Yu said.
Zang Jian did not conceal his motive in the slightest bit and sneered: "There are dangers unbeknownst to us inside the cave. Of course, you are the one venturing into the unknown. How can I be the one going in?"
How arrogant he was!
How could he order people to die so boldly and righteously?!
His reasoning was that he was more magnanimous than Su Yu. Hence, Su Yu could be sent to die and not him!
Su Yus gaze became slightly narrower, and his heart was filled with a bit of murderous intent.
This Zang Jiang really thought that he could decide their fates!
"I will give you three breaths time. Go down immediately!" Zang Jian urged impatiently: "Dont forget. The reason you are here is because of me agreeing to give you a chance. If I hadnt, the historical remains and you would not be fated to meet!"
It was evident that the historical remains belonged to Su Yu, who was the Master of thend.
However, at that very moment, it became an opportunity that Zang Jian bestowed upon him!
If Feng Qing and Xue Yao upied the area forcefully for the historical remains, they still slightly understood the fact that they were people from outside the area.
As for Zang Jian, he did not have such considerations at all!
In his mind, Area Master Yin Yu was not even existent.
In his eyes, Su Yu was of no importance!
Thinking about it, if the current area were managed by the First Deputy Pce Master, would he dare to be so arrogant? Would hee, even though he was uninvited?
A deep part of Su Yus pupils was filled with coldness. However, Su Yu exceeded all expectations, and he did not rebut against Zang Jian. Instead, he nodded his head expressionlessly: "Understood! I will go!"
The reason why he did not go against Zang Jian was that, when he approached the cave, the small palm print, which upied a deep part of his soul, forcefully trembled!
ording to Hai Kuangren, that was some sort of key.
The cave was actually able to affect the mysterious palm print? Su Yus gaze became narrower.
Zang Jiangughed arrogantly and indifferently: "This is more like it! Dont worry. If there are treasures within the historical remains, and if my mood is good, I will bestow some of them upon you! Get going!"
Su Yu shook his head secretly. In Zang Jians mind, the whole historical remains belonged to him right?
Whiz
Su Yu entered the cave. When he revolved his crystalline eyes, within the darkness, he viewed darkness like daytime.
After walking for an hour, apart from the cold and gloomy wind, there was no danger.
That was, until they reached an ancient steel door.
The steel door was hundreds of meters tall. It was blood red in color, as though it was created by blood, and it looked like a door to hell!
Just by standing in front of the steel door alone, Su Yu felt extremely unusual.
A cold yet not too cold aura was emitted from inside the bloody door.
At the center of the bloody door, someone sted a giant hole.
Gusts of cold wind came out from the hole, with a whistling sound.
With a sh of his eyes, Su Yu entered the hole.
The expressions of the Fengqing Guards changed, and they followed closely behind Su Yu into the hole.
However, before entering the hole, in the eyes of Su Yu, which perceived darkness as nothingness, he realized abruptly that on the hole of the steel door, there was a ck mirror!
When Su Yu passed by, his face and eyes were reflected by the mirror.
As for the Fengqing Guards, within the darkness, they did not notice that mirror because it blended in with the darkness.
After entering the bloody door, a bone piercing cold wind that was stronger than before blew against them at once!
Even Su Yu felt extremely terrified.
Looking at it, he and his group of people had appeared in a very long corridor.
Stone tablets that were carved deeply were found on both sides of the corridor.
After tens of thousands of years, most of the stone tablets were broken. Only a few stone tablets remained in one piece, due to some unknown reason.
The expression of the leader of the Fengqing Guards changed. He headed in front of the stone tablet quickly and examined it. After a long time, he said disappointedly: "Looking at the material, it is just a normal stone tablet."
"However, I dont know if the stone tablets that are still in one piece are any different." The leader of the Fengqing Guards walked toward the closest stone tablet that was still in one piece and touched the stone tablet in close proximity.
However, at that moment, Su Yus eyebrows twitched abruptly and his expression changed greatly: "No! Retreat quickly! That is not a stone tablet!"
Grumble
Almost at the same time, the sound of a throat moving reverberated across the darkness, which was silent supernaturally.
It was as if it was a sound made by a bloodthirsty wild beast that was hungry!
However, looking at those stone tablets that were in one piece, dense white hair grew on its body surface abruptly, and the pairs of eyes that were closed tightly opened without any warning!
Chapter 286 Ghostly head
A pair of eyes, red as a blood pearl, dyed the darkness red!
A barbaric aura circled within its eyes.
The heart of the leader of the Fengqing Guards skipped a beat, his body turning rigid on the spot.
But while his scalp felt numb, he retained his reflexes, retreating in a frenzy!
In the blink of an eye, he had already retreated one zhang away!
Just as the leader of the Fengqing Guards was heaving a sigh of relief, his pupils suddenly dted!
The stone statue before him had vanished!
Creak
A weird sound could be heard from behind him. The leader of the Fengqing Guards turned around, only to see a ghostly green face with a mouthful of sharp teeth. It had a fresh heart in its mouth.
Blood sttered everywhere, as the being with the ghostly face chewed on the heart!
In the darkness, the sound of the heart being chewed up ignited fear in the hearts of everyone!
But what made the leader of the Fengqing Guards gasp was the fact that he suddenly felt an intense pain at his back. His vision turned ck.
Looking down, he did not know when, but a cavity appeared at his chest area!
His heart had disappeared!
The heart that was being chewed by the evil being with the green face and sharp teeth was none other than his!
But the other party had incredible speed, so fast, that the leader of the Fengqing Guards only felt the pain just before he died!
Silently slumping to the ground, the expression of the leader of the Fengqing Guards was that of fear and pain he felt before his death.
"Its an evil zombie! Escape quickly!" A more senior Fengqing Guard recognised the monster, his teeth chattering intensely. He let out a roar of fear as he turned to run!
"What? The legendary evil zombie? The evil zombie that is at least Immortal Realm Level One, born from a ce of extreme yin energy?"
"Ah! Run quickly!"
The Fengqing Guards, who could lord over the Fengqing Area with their powersbined, all turned to run in fear, upon hearing the name Evil zombie.
Roar
At this moment, the remainder of the stone statues were all revived!
They had green faces and sharp teeth, blood red eyes, and green, ghastly ws!
Turning into streaks of afterimages, they lunged toward the escaping Fengqing Guards.
"Ah! No "
Puuuuu
Creak Creak
In the blink of an eye, howls of fear, pathetic wails, and the sound of blood sttering and sounds of flesh and bone being chewed, all mixed to form a melody of hell!
Fengqing Guards fell rapidly, their pathetic cries filling the air in session. In the blink of an eye, the corridor had been reduced to a scene from hell!
Su Yu squinted, what a powerful evil zombie!
In terms of abilities, they were at least Immortal Realm Level One!
Roar
Suddenly, an evil zombie lunged toward Su Yu.
While his expression changed, Su Yu did not retreat, instead pushing forward deep into the corridor.
The evil zombie had set its sights on Su Yu, hot in pursuit.
At the end of the corridor, the evil zombie cautiously stood before a red line, staring at Su Yu.
Oh? Su Yus worry eased. The evil zombie seemed to fear something.
At this moment, he turned to look at the entrance.
The floor was littered with the corpses of the Fengqing Guards. Of the twenty Fengqing Guards, only one made it out alive.
The rest of the people had turned into a feast for the evil zombies!
What a murderous ce! There were even upwards of ten evil zombies, despite the difficulty in their formation!
In Su Yus opinion, evil zombies must be buried in a ce of extreme yin energy, and should have received tempering from evil yin energy for a long time before they could be born.
The harshness of these conditions meant that the evil zombies that appeared in the history of the Zhenlong Continent were few and far between.
To think that there were ten of them here!
Now that it hade to this, Su Yu could only continue inward.
At the end of the corridor was a giant wall. It was as if he hade to the end of this underground relic.
Su Yu was slightly frustrated. He had gained nothing but an area full of evil zombies!
But soon after, Su Yu slowly narrowed his eyes. To be able to make the barbaric and ferocious evil zombies be cautious of the area, this ce must have an extraordinary item.
Su Yu felt the wall with his palm, suddenly feeling an icy energy seeping through his hand, welling up in his heart.
Crack
Ayer of white frost gathered at Su Yus palm!
Su Yus faze turned serious, full of shock, "What a powerful, chilly energy!"
Su Yu has cultivated ice based techniques. Chilly energy that could freeze his palm was extremely rare.
His gaze flickering, Su Yuunched a fist at the stone wall.
Rumble
A surprising scene ensued. A piece of stone broke apart from the clearly indestructible stone wall.
What appeared was a tunnel that could allow for one person to enter above the wall.
A almost material ck yin energy billowed out from the hole.
Roar
The evil zombies stopped feasting, letting out multiple roars.
The evil zombie that had chased Su Yu looked at the cavity in fear, retreating rapidly!
To be able to scare even evil zombies. Just what evily at the other side of the cavity?
Thinking for a moment, Su Yu clenched his teeth and went into the cavity.
The tunnel was extremely narrow, only allowing for one person to pass through.
Su Yu crawled in the tunnel, his breathing hampered. There was no way for him to extend his limbs, much less make his way back.
Some timeter, Su Yu saw a bolt of white light.
Bolts of chilly energy assaulted him.
Just as he was about to lift his hand to wipe the frost on his face away, Su Yu felt a wet feeling on his back, as if something was twitching.
A warm scent of blood assaulted Su Yus face.
Turning back to look, Su Yu gasped!
There was a female head on his back!!
The head had ck hair ten meters long, dragging on the floor, and was wet. The moisture had soaked Su Yus back!
A pale, white face, as if soaked in water over the years, was at Su Yus shoulders.
Her mouth was opened slightly, releasing a warm current, spraying it onto Su Yus face full of frost.
The current had a metallic stench!
Her mouth was filled with fresh blood!!
Multiple wolf-like sharp teeth, narrow and long, were crammed into her mouth.
Her eyes were filled with hatred and fury, staring at Su Yu without blinking, almost as if she wasughing!
It was a living head of a woman!
Su Yu had lived two lives, but it was the first time he had seen such a scary object. He nearly screamed in shock!
Especially terrifying was her gaze that reflected her faint smile. She resembled a wolf, mockingly staring down at her prey!
His mind was full of shock, his limbs ice cold. His heart was thumping wildly!
But Su Yu was only fearful for a moment, collecting himself in an instant.
Escape!
At such a narrow ce, it was hard for him to extend his limbs. If he could not escape in time, he would be eaten alive!
At this moment, the head smiled, revealing a row of horrifying long teeth. It let out a cackle as it bit down!
At this moment, Su Yu finally took action!
Crash
Lifting his back, he crashed his back to the top of the tunnel!
Ah
An infant like, ghostly wail came from his back.
The female head fell from Su Yus back onto the ground, wailing as it rolled.
Seizing the opportunity, Su Yu used all his limbs in unison, hurrying through the tunnel with all his effort.
He had just crawled a few steps, when he felt a tightness at his ankles!
Looking back, the female head had used her ten meter long ck hair to wrap around Su Yus leg!
The head flew over using the momentum.
Opening her blood filled mouth, she let out a deafening wail, "Kekeke.... Ill eat you! Eat you!!"
"Ah "
The blood-filled mouth was quickly approaching Su Yu.
But in this cramped space, there was no way for Su Yu to turn back!
Just as he was about to be bitten, Su Yu shot out a gray light from his eyes, silently using his soul attack!
Ah Ah Ah
The head let out a wail of pain. The wails were extremely loud, causing Su Yus ears to buzz.
The entire tunnel trembled, as if about to copse!
Seizing the opportunity, Su Yu freed himself from the bondage of her hair, escaping in a hurry!
But he had not made much progress, when the female head continued in her pursuit!
Her pale, swollen face was filled with the fury of an evil ghost, her mouth letting out a crackling sound from the friction of her teeth.
Her ten meter long hair was like a nest of vines, wrapping around the protrusions of the tunnel, chasing after Su Yu with frightening speed!
"Ill eat you!!"
Su Yu was incredibly fearful, crawling forward for his life!
Feeling the breath of the head approaching rapidly, cold sweat broke out from Su Yus forehead.
Finally!
Crash
Su Yu sessfully made it out of the tunnel!
But he had just exited the tunnel, when he felt a tightness on his waist. The ck hair had wrapped around his waist, the head being pulled out of the tunnel by Su Yu!
Su Yus eyes filled with killing intent, turning in the air to shoot out arcs of purple lightning from his fingers!
"Thunder Star Finger!"
Ah
Puuuu
The pathetic wails stopped suddenly, half of the female head had been sted away!
But she was not dead!
The wails of pain retreated to a crevice in the tunnel!
Su Yu wiped away cold sweat from his forehead. It was a harrowing journey, being chased in a tunnel by a female ghost!
He had wanted to kill the female head, but it was hard to move his limbs in the tunnel, so he could only postpone that idea.
At this moment, Su Yu was interested in exploring this end of the tunnel.
It was a pitch ck, icy world!
The sky was filled with ck snow. ck, icy mountains stood tall in the darkness.
A ck pile of snow fell onto Su Yus palm, immediately turning into ck frost.
Ssssss
Su Yu took a shallow breath, hurling the ck snow away in a hurry.
Using his crystalline pupils, Su Yu gasped!
That was not ck snow, instead, it was... bugs!
There were millions of bugs, grouped together to form ck snow!
Their bodies were ice cold, thus giving off that cold sensation when they fell on the palm!
They would consume the flesh of any living creature that came near them.
Su Yu only held some of the ck snow in his hand for a short period of time, when he felt a dull pain. When he looked, what he saw was a few streaks of blood on his palm!
Was that to say that all the ck snow in the sky are bugs? The giant ice mountains in the distance, are they also all bugs?
Su Yus scalped turned numb, "What strange bugs!"
Suddenly, Su Yus pupils dted.
There was a human figure sealed in the ice mountains in front of him!
His robes indicated that he was not from this era.
In his robes was a simple, ck jade box.
What made Su Yus pupils dte was that the sinister winds in this area all stemmed from within this ck jade box!
What is that jade box? What kind of ungodly item hid within it? How could a sliver of cold wind that escaped from a slit could create such an area of extreme yin energy?
Just as Su Yu was about to walk forward to investigate, there was action from within the tunnel that he passed through.
His expression changing slightly, Su Yu hid in a corner.
Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh
Amotion came from within the tunnel.
It was Zang Jian, Xue Yao, and Feng Qing!
The Fengqing Guards werepletely annihted, with only one member escaping. This caused the expressions of the three to change, as they headed down to investigate.
With theirbined abilities, while it would take them some time to kill the entire horde, it was not difficult for them to evade their capture.
They traced the tunnel Su Yu discovered, and entered thend of ck snow.
"Careful! The snow is weird!" Zang Jians expression was serious, releasing spirit energy to envelop his body, blocking the ck snow froming to contact with his body.
Xue Yao and Feng Qing followed suit.
Feng Qing surveyed the surroundings, grunting, "Where is Yin Yu? His body was not among the corpses outside!"
Zang Jian raised his brows, nonchntly saying, "Perhaps he hid somewhere, why do you care? It is none of our business, even if he is dead!"
Chapter 287 Coming Back To Life After An Eternity
Suddenly, Zang Jians eyes became narrower, and his gaze fell on the ancient martial artist who was sealed within the ck icy mountain.
Happiness covered his eyes. Even Su Yu was able to tell that the old man and the ck jade box were extraordinary. How could Zang Jian misjudge it?
However, Zang Jian did not make a move personally. A thread of craftiness was concealed in a deep part of his eyes.
He pretended to not discover the strong martial artist who had been sealed within the ice, and instead, looked elsewhere.
Feng Qing and Xue Yao then discovered the strong martial artist who had been sealed within the ice in session. Both of their expressions changed. They looked at one another and rushed toward the ice mountain.
They rushed toward the ice mountain, even though they understood that there were dangers unknown to them within it.
However, even if they teamed up, they were not Zang Jians match.
If they did not take advantage of the opportunity to strike first, the treasure in the historical remains would not be theirs!
However, just when both of them were about to reach the ck ice mountain...
Whiz
A tall and sturdy silhouette appeared from a secret ce!
He had a tall figure and wore a ck ited bamboo hat, giving off a violent aura.
Beneath the ited bamboo hat was a frightening, gloomy, and cold expression.
Su Yus expression turned cold. That person gave Su Yu a feeling like Su Yu had met him before!
Hai Kuangren!
The Hai Kuangren that he met in the historical remains of Shenyue ind!
However, both of them hadpletely differently temperaments.
Hai Kuangren was wildly arrogant, while this person was gloomy and cold!
However, both of their attires were very simr!
His cultivation base was one tier lower than Hai Kuangren at Immortal Level Two Upper Tier!
Was the ited bamboo hat man, who was now in front of him, rted to Hai Kuangren?
Zang Jians expression changed, and his eyes were filled with struggle.
The other partys abilities were greater than him by one tier!
If he fought the ited bamboo hat man alone, he would not be his match!
Zang Jians gaze shed. He remained calm and retreated toward the cave slowly.
"Haha. Isnt it a bit toote for you to leave now?" The ited bamboo hat manughed coldly. As though he was a ghost, he rushed ahead of Zang Jian and blocked off the cave.
As such, Zang Jian and the other two had no way out!
"Who are you? You are so bold that you dare to appear in the Sub Pce of the Empire of Darkness!" Zang Jian berated sternly. He then joined up with Xue Yao and Feng Qing secretly.
The ited bamboo hat man sneered: "Sub Pce of the Empire of Darkness? Even after an eternity, your Empire of Darkness is still the same as before. You overestimate yourself and try to hold back an overwhelming force!"
"Not to mention that a small Sub Pce like you, even if the Empire of Darkness descends, in front of the Nine Saint Masters, you would be nothingness with a flick of their fingers!"
The arrogance of this persons tone caused everyone to be shocked.
For eternity, the Empire of Darkness had been the strongest and most mysterious ancient force in the Zhenlong continent.
In the tens of thousands of years of history, the Empire of Darkness had unified the continent many times and dominated the world.
However, was such a force, which defied the natural order, not worth mentioning in the eyes of the ited bamboo hat man?
Exactly what kind of force was he representing?
Could it be that in the Zhenlong continent, apart from the Empire of Darkness, there were still other forces?
However, Su Yu finally confirmed that the ited bamboo hat man and Hai Kuangren belonged to the same organization!
Both of them mentioned the same people!
Saint Masters!
What kind of divine beings were these so-called Nine Saint Masters?
Could they really destroy the Empire of Darkness, the force ranked number one in Zhenlong continent, with a flick of their fingers?
Zang Jians gaze became slightly narrower and he did not answer.
Xue Yaos eyebrows twitched: "Ridiculous! In front of the Empire of Darkness, only one kind of person would say these kind of words! And they are lunatics!"
The expression of the ited bamboo hat man became narrower, and he shook his head indifferently: "A group of ignorant people! A summer insect cannot discuss ice. It is better for me to kill all of you!"
After hearing what was said, the expressions of the three changed at the same time.
Zang Jian tried his best to remain calm: "There are no ill feelings between us. If you want the historical remains here, go ahead and take them. On behalf of Pce Master Yin Yu, who is in charge of this ce, I give these whole historical remains to you!"
Su Yu, who was hiding,ughed coldly in secret.
It was extremely funny!
What right did he, Zang Jian, have that he could make decisions on behalf of Su Yu and give the historical remains that belonged to Su Yus area to the enemy?
In order to live, Zang Jian could really do anything!
To ones surprise, the ited bamboo hat man sneered: "Who do you think you are? The key within the jade box belonged to me from the very start. Do I need you to give it to me?"
"I am killing all of you, but not because I am worried that all of you will fight with me for the treasure. Instead, I simply do not wish for this areas existence to spread!"
"Die!"
Absolute abilities, which could suppress the three of them, burst forth!
Zang Jian bit his teeth: "Attack together!"
With Zang Jian as the leader, the three Deputy Pce Masters fought with all their strength in order to survive!
However, even if the three of them teamed up, they were not the ited bamboo hat mans equal!
After ten moves!
Horrible shrieks that could be heard, one after another, reverberated at their current location, then ceased abruptly after a while!
What followed after that was a pool of blood on the ground. Even though they were strong, they were unable to injure the ited bamboo hat man in the slightest bit, and all of them fainted after being injured fatally.
The ited bamboo hat man patted his robe and shook his head in disdain: "A group of trash that grew up in a hothouse. Even though their cultivation bases were there, they could not exhibit the power they should have."
The ited bamboo hat man ced his hands behind his back. His eyes swept past the area abruptly and looked toward the direction of Su Yu. He then said casually: "You are the only one remaining. Do you not n to show yourself? After all, I have let you live for so long."
So, he had already noticed Su Yus existence.
Thinking about it, it only made sense for him to realize Su Yus existence. Since he was already at the current location beforehand, how could he not know of Su Yus presence?
Rustle
Su Yu showed himself.
The ited bamboo man looked him up and down. He then nodded his head, which was a rare phenomenon, and he praised: "At just the age of sixteen, you achieved Dragon Realm Level Seven. Moreover, you managed toprehend the immortal level lightning cultivation technique that you possessed to Stage One Upper ss! Your talent and level ofprehension are top ss. Compared to these three trash, you are extremely strong."
Su Yus eyes became dull. Simrly, he looked the ited bamboo hat man up and down, as though he wanted to see through the ited bamboo hat mans identity.
"What a pity. Even though you are extremely talented, you will be buried in Zhenlong continent eventually. Before you witness death with your own eyes, why not let me be kind, for once, and send you to the afterworld now?"
Rumble, rumble
The suppressing aura of an Immortal Level Two Upper Tier spread toward Su Yu.
Su Yu raised his finger and exhibited Thunder Star Finger!
The ited bamboo hat man shook his head: "If I give you some time, there mighte a day when you surpass me. It is a pity that you are too weak now, and your attack is merely an attack from an ant!"
Pop
Even though his person had not reached Su Yu yet, his power had descended!
The thunder arc that Su Yu had yet to emit was actually annihted!
Straight after that, a finger headed for the space between Su Yus eyebrows!
Su Yus expression remained dull as before: "Who told you that I am going to use that move?"
His mouth had already gathered destructive energy secretly!
"Buddhist Saints Eight Characters. Lin!"
Roar
Apanied by the power which could destroy Heaven and Earth, an attack which could shake the world shrouded the ited bamboo hat man, who was taken by surprise.
The ited bamboo hat mans dull expression changed abruptly and he gasped!
"Legendary level cultivation technique!!"
Su Yu was shocked.
He had exhibited the attack many times. It was the first time that someone managed to recognize that it was a legendary level cultivation technique!
This person could not be left alive!
The good thing was that he underestimated Su Yu carelessly. He did not take any precautions, and so was engulfed by the sound wave in close proximity.
Puff, puff
Thump
The clothes of the ited bamboo hat man were burned open, and he spit out a huge mouthful of blood.
The flesh on his body turned hazy and most of his bones cracked. Moreover, all his internal organs were fried.
It was as if that attack caused him to be half dead!
The ited bamboo hat man could not believe his eyes. His indifferent expression was reced by shock: "You are actually able toprehend legendary level cultivation technique at such a young age! Impossible! It is impossible, no matter how talented you are! Are you really a human being?"
Su Yu wore a cold smile, and his gazended on the right hand behind the ited bamboo hat mans back: "You kept asking me questions, so that you could buy some time and recover from your injuries?"
The ited bamboo hat mans body turned stiff. His right hand trembled and a jade bottle fell on the ground. There was half a bottle of green medicinal powder in the jade bottle, which gave off a thick aura of nts and trees.
"Little kid! It is better if you stop now. You dont even know who you are provoking!" The ited bamboo hat man saw that he had no way to buy time and threatened Su Yu coldly.
To ones surprise, Su Yu wore an indifferent smile: "Perhaps the force behind you would be able to put me at deaths door one day. However, I know that if I do not kill you, the root of the problem now, I will die even faster!"
Rustle
Su Yus figure was like electricity and his Thunder Star Finger was aimed toward the ited bamboo hat mans chest!
However, at that moment, the ited bamboo hat man exerted force on his leg and headed into the cave!
Oh no!
Su Yus heart felt heavy. It was impossible for him to open up his hands and legs within the cave.
If the ited bamboo hat man escaped and spread the information that Su Yu possessed a legendary level cultivation technique, it would be a disaster!
Su Yus expression turned gloomy and he was about to follow the ited bamboo hat man into the cave.
However, all of a sudden, strange movements could be heard from within the cave!
Su Yu retreated hurriedly!
Just when Su Yu retreated, a lump of ck hair shot past him and scraped his neck, leaving behind a small bloodstain on his neck.
It was that female head!
She actually showed herself again!
She, who had only half her head left, was ring at Su Yu with hatred!
However, her attention was quickly attracted by the ited bamboo hat man, who now charged into the cave!
A struggling expression filled the ited bamboo hat mans eyes.
Titter
The ck hair that was ten meters long wrapped around the ited bamboo hat man, who delivered himself to her tightly.
In a very narrow environment,bined with fatal injuries, the ited bamboo hat man could not even resist and was wrapped like a dumpling.
Straight after that, the female head opened its ferocious mouth and enjoyed this delicious food that she had not seen for a long time!
Ah
What followed after that was the ited bamboo hat man writhing intensively, as his body was slowly being eaten up!
In the end, he was gnawed to the point that none of his bones remained!
The female head then felt satisfied, and she slowly hid within a concave part of the cave.
Before she left, she burped and spit out a hard ck token that she could not digest.
Su Yus gaze shed. He lifted his palm and grabbed, causing the token to be sucked toward his palm.
When he looked at it, it was a ck token with the face of a ghost carved on it and "Great Nirvana. Follower Li Lin" written on it.
Great Nirvana? Who was that?
What was the meaning of follower?
Su Yus eyes were filled with doubts. Unfamiliar words, unfamiliar names, and an unfamiliar background.
Within Zhenlong continent, was there still a hidden secret that could astound the world?
Nine Saint Masters, Great Nirvana, follower...
Su Yu went into a world of his own, amid deep thoughts. However, he was still unable to understand any of them.
Su Yu shook his head and kept the token.
Su Yu moved in front of the ck ice mountain. His gaze was fixed onto the strong martial artist sealed within the ice, and he did not blink at all!
The ck jade box in his hands was shocking!
However, what caused Su Yus expression to change slightly was that it was unknown exactly when, but the eyes of that strong martial artists sealed within the ice had opened!
It was evident that, previously, he was confined in a death state!
At that very moment, his eyes were actually open!
A pair of expressionless ck eyeballs stared at Su Yu without blinking in the slightest!
Although his line of sight was wide, instinct told Su Yu that the old man was staring at him!
The strong martial artist who had died tens of thousands of years ago actually came back to life!
Puff
Su Yu spit out a mouthful of blood. His whole body trembled intensively and his flesh was about to fall apart!
His five sense organs overflowed with blood continuously!
All of this was because of that pair of eyes, which was staring at him!
Just by his nce alone? The nce of a strong martial artist who had died tens of thousands of years ago!
Feeling that death was approaching him, Su Yu realized that, under the pair of the eyes which was staring at him, his body became unable to move!
That feeling, where the old man treated the ocean, world, space and time as insignificant, caused Su Yus whole body to be paralyzed!
He was about to die!
He was about to die from a pair of eyes for no reason!
Buzz, buzz
However, at that moment, Su Yus chest vibrated and a transparent figure drifted out from his chest. He stood in front of Su Yu and sighed seriously: "You have really provoked an extremely strong guy!"
Chapter 88 Taking the treasure for himself
Yun Yazis appearance blocked the gaze of the corpse. Su Yu rxed, as he had stolen his life back from the gates of hell.
"Master, he really revived?" Su Yu did not care about his injuries, but rather, asking in surprise.
Yun Yazi calmly shook his head, "No matter how strong a fighter is, he cannot escape the will of heaven. How could he reverse the flow of yin and yang and break the cycle of reincarnation to revive himself?"
"Then now, he...." Su Yu could not understand what the meaning of a person, who had been dead for thousands of years. suddenly opening his eyes was, if it was not that he was revived?
"What you are seeing now is but a remnant of his will. His soul has long been destroyed." Yun Yazi had aplicated look in his eyes, "Your battle just now had woken his slumbering will. That was what caused this weird phenomenon."
Just as Yun Yazi was giving his exnation, the corpse within the ice mountain gradually retracted his gaze, lifting his head to look at the horizon.
Buzz Buzz Buzz
Suddenly, the ice mountain trembled before being st into pieces!
The corpse of the elder hugged the jade box, flying into the air before the ice mountain exploded, disappearing into the horizon.
"Master, he escaped!" Su Yu was shocked.
Yun Yazi looked at the direction the corpse disappeared to, sighing meaningfully, "He is not escaping... It is just that he had alreadypleted the wish he could not fulfil when he was alive!"
An undying will had controlled his dead corpse to fulfil the wish he could not fulfil when he was alive.
What did he want to do?
Why did Yun Yazi not stop him?
Surveying the vast surroundings, Su Yu was disappointed. This expedition had borne no rewards.
The ck jade box in the elders robes was an ungodly treasure, but Su Yu was not fated to obtain it.
Suddenly, just as Su Yu became disappointed, he caught a glimpse of a small ck mirror where the elder was sealed.
"Eh, why is there a small ck mirror here?" Su Yu walked over curiously, squatting to observe.
Unexpectedly, Yun Yazis face was filled with surprise and doubt, "What mirror are you talking about?"
Su Yu froze, picking up the mirror. He waved it in front of Yun Yazi.
But in Yun Yazis eyes, Su Yus right hand was empty, merely grabbing onto a ball of air.
His gaze flickering, Yun Yazi enveloped Su Yu using his soul strength. A mirror suddenly appeared in Su Yus hand!
It was the size of a palm, small and exquisite, unlike anything mortal.
"Eh, could this be...."
At this moment, a jade bottle suddenly dropped from within the ck mirror. The bottle contained a green elixir that was partially melted.
Opening a slit on the opening of the bottle, a shocking aura of intoxication was released.
Taking a light whiff, Su Yu felt incredibly dizzy, about to slip into aa.
"Close it quickly! If you do not wish to sleep for an eternity!" Yun Yazi waved his sleeves, creating a light wind to scatter the perfume of the elixir.
Su Yu was alert, immediately sealing the bottle, his face full of surprise, "What elixir is this? Just a whiff nearly slipped me into aa!"
Yun Yazi let out augh, "You should be thankful that the elixir is already mostly melted, its potency less than one percent. If it was theplete pill, just a whiff would cause you to never wake up with your level of ability."
Just one percent was so scary? Su Yu was shocked.
"This is an elixir that was lost ten thousand years ago, the Intoxicating Dream Elixir. Consuming it would cause one to fall into slumber. It is meant to be used for training demonic beasts. To think that you coulde across a relic like that. If you meet a demonic beast in the future, you might want to use this."
Intoxicating Dream Elixir? Su Yumitted its name to memory.
After that, Su Yu turned his attention to the small ck mirror, his face full of suspicion.
The bottle had dropped from within the mirror, could there be a hidden mechanism?
But after a few moments of observation, he could not determine anything weird with the ck mirror, nothing at least granting it the ability to hide such a big jade bottle!
"Hehe,d your luck is not bad! This treasure is notmon in the Zhenlong Continent." Yun Yaziughed.
Treasure?
Su Yu was surprised. He could not see how different the ck mirror was.
If it had not appeared from where the elder was, Su Yu might not even pay much attention to it.
"Use your soul strength to look into the mirror, "Yun Yazi mysteriously said.
Su Yu was confused, but followed his instructions.
Su Yu shot a weak bolt of soul strength into the mirror.
A shocking scene now met Su Yu!
In theory, the soul strength would pass through the mirror and be diverted to a different ce, but when his soul was shot into the mirror, it sunk like mud in the ocean!
Furthermore, a pitch ck space appeared in his consciousness.
The space was about ten meters around, with enough space to put a few tables.
What is going on? Why is there such a scene in the mirror?
It was then that Su Yu found out that there was another white jade bottle in the ck mirror!
The elixir in the bottle had already been reduced to powder, its remnants gathering at the very bottom of the bottle.
At this moment, his brain was filled with Yun Yazis voice, "That is the Cosmos Mirror that belonged to the powerful elder just. Since it dropped onto the ground, it belongs to you now."
Cosmos Mirror? What is that?
"The Cosmos Mirror is a mid level divine artifact. A hundred of your low level divine artifacts, the Divine Ice Ring, cannotpare to this."
"The space within the Cosmos Mirror is convenient for storingrge items."
"Even Immortal Realm fighters are not worthy of using a Cosmos Mirror. For example, the pce masters, alliance masters you know of, do not have the right. There should only be about ten people that could use this in the entire continent."
Su Yus heart thumped wildly after listening to Yun Yazi.
The legendary Cosmos Mirror?
"But what was weird was that this mirror had recognised you as its leader so easily!!" Yun Yazi was surprised, "Just now, only you could see it with your eyes, even I was obscured. I could only see it using my soul strength."
"This meant that it had already recognised you as its master. Weird, when did it recognise you?"
Su Yu was equally lost on this point.
What he did not know was that his figure had already been recorded by the ck mirror at the entrance, when he first passed through the steel gate.
Su Yu could not suppress his excitement, "Master, how should I use it?"
"Its simple, use your soul strength to enter it, just a thought would do. A thought would allow you to put things in, or retrieve your items."
Filled with anticipation, Su Yu invoked a thought, putting the green jade bottle back into the mirror.
At the same time, he retrieved the white jade bottle.
To be able to keep and retrieve items with a thought, it was wondrous indeed.
"Master, what is the elixir within this white bottle?" Su Yu said.
Yun Yazi scanned it, saying without much thought, "This is a ssless Pill, and can aid in increasing your cultivation level."
"What are its effects?" Su Yu curiously asked.
Yun Yazi casually said, "It should be around the level of the Spirit Fate Elixir. After all, it is a pill that vanished thousands of years ago, and it is out of the ordinary."
What? About the level of the Spirit Fate Elixir?
The Spirit Fate Elixir was cultivated with the best treasures in the continent, and is considered a top ss elixirt.
This so-called ssless Pill could rival the effects of the Spirit Fate Elixir!
"But it has been reduced to powder, its effects nearly depleted."
Su Yu disregarded that, pouring the powder into his mouth.
This scene caused Yun Yazi to convulse.
As soon as the powder entered his body, Su Yu felt remnants of energy filling his entire body, as if a volcano was about to explode.
Afortable feeling welled up within him. At this moment, his cultivation level was transforming!
He had just stepped into Dragon Realm Level Seven Lower Tier. An hourter, his cultivation level was increasing rapidly!
Four hourster, Su Yu opened his eyes, ayer of spirit energy faintly visible on the surface of his body. He was very close to being able to release spirit energy!
Arge sense of excitement filled his heart.
"Dragon Realm Level Seven Peak?" Su Yu was in disbelief.
He had skipped past the Upper Tier, and had directly arrived at Dragon Realm Level Seven Peak!
The ssless Pill was indeedparable to the Fate Spirit Elixir. Mere powder could achieve such an ungodly effect!
During his cultivation, Yun Yazi had silently returned.
Zang Jian, Xue Yao and Feng Qing were gradually regaining consciousness from the injuries they suffered!
The three of them were pale, their breathing shallow. They were trying their hardest to recover from injury.
Seeing how Su Yu broke through to Dragon Realm Level Seven Peak, the three of them felt a sense of jealousy, together with surprise!
Zang Jians expression turned sinister, "Yin Yu! What happened just now? Where is the man?"
Zang Jian had an interrogative tone.
Su Yu casually stood up, wiping the dust on his chest as he calmly said, "A mysterious, powerful man appeared and beat him away."
A mysterious, powerful man?
Zang Jian took the words with a pinch of salt. But surveying the surroundings, he saw no signs of the man in the hat, his worries easing.
It looked like he had stolen his life back from the doors of hell.
"Then Ill ask you, what happened to your cultivation level? What treasures did you obtain while we were not here?" Zang Jians eyes were filled with an icy intent.
Su Yu nced at him, calmly saying, "Dont you feel that you should seize the time to recover from your injuries? You still have time to be concerned about treasure?"
Unexpectedly, the more Su Yu was unclear with his words, the more nervous Zang Jian became.
"I am asking you a question! What kind of treasures did you get? Where did the corpse sealed in ice go? Did you get the treasure that was on the corpse?" Zang Jian wiped the blood from the side of his mouth, scolding as he approached Su Yu.
Looking at his posture, it did not seem that he would give up if Su Yu did not exin himself.
Su Yu calmly said, "The corpse flew away. The jade box was also taken away by it."
Zang Jian was furious and frustrated, "Insolence! The corpse flew away? Why dont you say that it came back to life?"
"Hmph! Yin Yu, you wish to keep the treasure for yourself?" The icy intent in Zang Jians face grew colder.
Su Yu turned his head, looking at him coldly, "Lets not talk about the fact that I do not have the treasure. Even if I had it, why should I split it with you?"
"From the very beginning, you did not put in any effort, even ordering me to scout the ce, causing me to nearly die in the hands of the evil zombie. Why should I split the treasure equally with you?"
"Lets not talk about whether I have the treasure or not. Even if I did, do you have the right to share it with me?"
Throughout the entire journey, Su Yu was tolerating Zang Jian. Now that the relic had been sufficiently explored, he need not tolerate him anymore.
These fierce words caused Zang Jian to freeze.
In the past, Su Yu had obediently followed his orders, no matter how overbearing he was.
But Zang Jian had not prepared himself for Su Yus forceful words now.
Coming to his senses, Zang Jians expression turned sinister, "Yin Yu! Do you think that you can be this insolent, now that I am heavily injured?"
Su Yu shook his head in his heart, not bothering with Zang Jian. He walked to the tunnel, preparing to leave this underground relic.
He had just turned around, when he felt an evil winding from his back.
Zang Jians facial features were contorted, his expressionced with ferocity, "You insolent thing! Even if I am heavily injured, the likes of you cannot challenge me!"
Su Yu creased his brows, his figure shing as he dodged.
Rumble
Zang Jians palm hit the stone wall, causing the entire ce to tremble.
Chapter 289 The Mysterious Strong Martial Artis
"What exactly do you want?" Su Yu had run out of patience and said coldly.
Zang Jianughed coldly and turned his head: "Of course I want you to hand over the treasure!"
Su Yu said coldly and indifferently: "How many times do you need me to repeat it? The jade box was taken by the dead body!"
However, it was obvious that his words did not convince Zang Jian.
"Humph! Do you really mean it when you say that it is taken away? Since you are unwilling to hand it over, I can only use my own hands to find it!" Zang Jians gaze shed. His figure headed toward Su Yu like electricity and he extended his palm toward Su Yu with the intention of grabbing him.
"If I do a body check myself, I will be able to find out if you are lying!"
Body check?
Su Yus expression turned heavy: "Do you think that I am scared of you?"
It was still tolerable, even though he was being unreasonable and also interfered with the matter between Su Yu, Xue Yao, and Feng Qing. It was still tolerable, even though he came uninvited and unearthed the historical remains.
It was also tolerable, even though he ordered Su Yu to spearhead the attack and be his stepping-stone.
At that very moment, he wanted to do a body check on Su Yu forcefully?
He had really treated Su Yu as a dog who acted upon his orders!
"Humph! I have said it before. Even if I am injured fatally, trash like you will be unable to match up against me!" Zang Jian headed toward Su Yu with the intention of grabbing him. In just a short amount of time, he was ten Chinese feet away from Su Yu.
At that moment, Su Yu finally moved.
However, he did not try to avoid Zang Jian. Instead, he made a move!
"Divine Decree. Tribtion of Ice and Thunder!"
Su Yu gave a light shout, and a dark cloud gathered in the sky.
An icy cold purple lightning dragon, which was bone piercing, descended from the sky and oppressed Zang Jiang with a bang.
Zang Jianughed with disdain: "What an insignificant move! You can use it to deal with Xue Yao. But against me, it is useless!"
"Burying Swords Song! Break!" Zang Jians finger became a sword. He then lifted his finger and dotted the sky fiercely!
Crack
The purple lightning dragon responded to the attack by being shattered into pieces.
However, Zang Jian himself also groaned, and it was obvious that he was injured.
"Humph! I have said it before. An insignificant move like that cannot do anything to me!" Zang Jian endured his injury forcefully.
At that very moment, he was injured fatally. He thought that if he were in hisplete form, he would not be fearful of that attack.
"Is that so?" Su Yu said indifferently: "Contortion of Space!"
Suddenly, a lump of Space Vortex appeared near Zang Jians right leg!
Layers of rotating space energy appeared abruptly, and Zang Jians right leg was sucked into the space.
The rotating of the space energy brought with it contorting energy, breaking his right leg by twisting it!
Crack
Ah
Zang Jians struggling expression turned serious abruptly. After which, his expression turned pale, and finally, became a painful expression.
He also gave a horrible shriek, as though he was a pig that was about to be ughtered!
Looking at it, his right legs bone was broken, as though it was caused by an explosion. His bone also prated his flesh.
His flesh was blurry, and considered to be bloody as well.
Zang Jian was in so much pain that his five sense organs became contorted. He breathed deeply continuously, his forehead filled with big droplets of sweat and his expression was extremely pale.
Xue Yao and Feng Qing, who were looking on from the side, were shocked!
What a strange and magical space power!
If the Space Vortex carried on slightly longer, his right leg would not suffer fractures alone. Instead, it would bepletely sucked into the vortex!
Moreover, if Su Yu had the intention to kill him and contorted his head instead, then now...
When both of them recalled the scene where they went against Su Yu, their backs could not help but feel a chill!
They were lucky that they were part of the Ten Great Deputy Pce Masters. Hence, Su Yu did not kill them.
If they were not, both of them would have be corpses already!
Su Yu shook his head slightly: "You abilities are not really anything worth mentioning. I dont understand where you found the confidence to be so arrogant in front of me, again and again."
His words caused Zang Jian to not have any strength to rebut against him. Instead, Zang Jians face was scorching hot.
However, he felt dissatisfied within his heart!
He thought that, if he were not severely injured, and if he took precautions, he was extremely confident that he could avoid that attack!
"Just like Xue Yao and Feng Qing, it looks like there is also a need for you to stay at my Yinyu Manor to undergo education! When you have changed your bad habit of being arrogant, then I will send you back to your Zangjian Area!"
Zang Jians expression turned serious: "What? How can that be?"
"Eh? Whats wrong? You charged into my territory and made indiscreet remarks towards me. Do you think that this matter can be resolved just like that?"
Zang Jian was furious and embarrassed at the same time: "Yin Yu! Do not be too much! The heroic name I have for my whole life might be destroyed in a moment!!"
To ones surprise, Su Yu gave a snort of contempt.
"Is your heroic name my problem?"
Zang Jian bit his teeth and said: "As one of the Ten Great Deputy Pce Masters like me, we are sure to see much of each other. By doing this, are you not scared of destroying the friendship between us?"
Su Yuughed instead: "Friendship? When you came to my area to look for the historical remains, even though you were uninvited, had you ever thought of the friendship between us? You kept saying that you do everything for the sake of charity. When you ordered me to go with your arrangement, had you ever thought of the friendship between us? When you asked me to be an exploring stone to check out if there were any dangers in the cave, had you ever thought of the friendship between us? When you did not listen to my exnation and wanted to do a body check on me forcefully, had you ever thought of the friendship between us?"
"But now, you remembered that there is actually still friendship between us!"
The continuous questioning caused Zang Jian to clench his jaw tightly. However, he could not find any words to rebut Su Yu.
After a long time, he said without budging: "You had better think again. Once I recover from my injuriespletely and regain my abilities, you alone will be unable to keep me in check!"
Su Yu said indifferently: "There is no need for you to worry whether I can keep you in check or not! Now, keep your mouth shut and follow me!"
Zang Jian clenched his fists tightly, secretly. He red at Su Yus back with a ferocious expression and bit his teeth with hatred: "The day when I regain my abilities is the day when you get your retribution!"
Just like that, the four of them left the historical remains.
Before they left, Su Yu copsed the cave with a punch, preventing the Evil Zombies within the cave froming out and injuring the innocent people.
After leaving the deathly silent city, Fengqing Guards were stationed in front of a horse carriage.
The three of them were severely injured, and it was inconvenient to travel by the sky. Hence, they could only rely on the horse carriage.
However, Zang Jian was like a boss who did not stand on ceremony. He boarded the horse carriage first, and did not care about Su Yu and the other two.
"Eh? Who allowed you to go up first? Your arrogant nature did not change at all!" Su Yu stood at his original position, with his hands sped between his back and shouted coldly.
The body of Zang Jian, who had already boarded the horse carriage, turned stiff. His cheek wriggled, showing the anger within his heart.
After refusing to move for some time, Zang Jian lowered his head and exited from the horse carriage with a gloomy face. He opened up the path, waited at one side, and allowed Su Yu to board first: "If you want to board first, so be it!"
However, what caused Zang Jian to be furious was that Su Yu stood at his original position, with his hands sped behind his back like before, and he did not have any intentions of moving at all: "Im sorry. I dont n on sitting in the horse carriage!"
"You! You push people too hard!" Zang Jian was so furious that he was about to explode!
It was evident that Su Yu humiliated him intentionally!
Since Su Yu was unwilling to sit in the horse carriage, why did Su Yu force him, who had already boarded the horse carriage, toe down?
After feeling grief and indignation, Zang Jian was about to board the horse carriage again. However, he could hear Su Yu berating him coldly from behind: "Are your ears deaf? Who allowed you to board the horse carriage?"
Zang Jian could no longer tolerate it. He turned his head and said fiercely and furiously: "Enough!! There is a limit to everything! Since you are unwilling to sit in the horse carriage, what basis do you have to disallow us, the injured, to sit in the horse carriage?"
Su Yu stood at his original position and said profoundly: "I am not letting you board the horse carriage because I am trying to save your life!"
"Am I right? Is that a brother hiding below the horse carriage?" Su Yus tone changed abruptly and he said with a true yet fake smile.
What? There is someone below the horse carriage?
Zang Jian reacted sharply and left hurriedly.
At the moment he left, the light of an icy cold de shed past the ce that he had stood at previously.
If he had hesitated for another moment, both his legs would have been chopped off on the spot!
What a fast de! What a strong art of concealment!
The pupils of Xue Yao and Feng Qing shrank!
They had actually not realized the existence of that person!
Whiz
A ck shadow rolled out from below the horse carriage.
He wore ck clothes. He revealed a pair of icy cold eyeballs and stared at Su Yu coldly: "What amendatory sensation!"
Zang Jian was about to shout furiously. However, when his gaze swept past the other partys cultivation base, he gasped immediately: "Immortal Level Two Upper Tier!"
Even if he were in hisplete form, Zang Jian knew that he would notst more than five moves under the hands of this level of martial artist, let alone in his current state, where he was severely injured and had lost ny percent of his fighting capabilities!
Both Xue Yao and Feng Qing revealed a grave expression as well.
In front of such a strong martial artist, there was a high possibility of the four of them being wiped outpletely!
Su Yu said indifferently: "After hiding for so long, you finally showed yourself, after being unable to hold it in any longer?"
"Ever since we came, you have been waiting here, right? As for your motive, let me guess. Could it be that you want us to explore the cave on behalf of you and get the treasure, after which, you will stop us and rob us of our treasures? All of this is such that you would only need a small effort to get the treasures of the historical remains?"
That person was the shadow which Su Yu managed to capture with his crystalline eyes when it shed past the city!
The ck-clothed manughed coldly: "So you have already learned of my existence a long time ago! As for that, it is a miscalction on my part!"
"However, with your abilities that areparable to the remnants of an army, what can you do, even though you have learned of my existence? You will only live slightly longer!"
Su Yu had a calm expression and was not anxious in the slightest.
"It is still unsure who will die!" Su Yuughed apathetically.
The ck-clothed man pointed at Zang Jian and sneered: "Just because of this crippled person who is fatally injured? They cant even save themselves, let alone save you!"
"Why not find out by giving them a try?" Su Yu gave a true yet fake smile.
Seeing that a great battle was about to ur at any moment, Zang Jians throat became dry and his expression turned deathly pale.
He was unlucky, and he came across an ambush that could kill him at the moment when he was fatally injured!
Zang Jian bit his teeth and said seriously: "Brother, if you are looking for treasures, I think that this matter is not rted to the three of us!"
"In the historical remains, the three of us did not manage to get any treasures. If we had, we would not end up in our current state, where we are all severely injured."
The ck-clothed manughed menacingly: "And then?"
Zang Jian looked at Su Yu carefully and said in a low voice: "Hence, if you wish to find trouble, he alone is enough. All the treasures must be with him!"
"Moreover..." Zang Jian said: "My injuries are caused by him. He is proficient in controlling the space, and his abilities are extremely strange and unfathomable! Hence, you should deal with him with your full strength. If you dare to be distracted for even a moment, haha, I think you will regret it your whole life!"
Not mentioning the fact that he shifted the trouble to Su Yu, but he also even revealed Su Yus abilities to the enemy!
His objective was to create an opportunity for himself to escape!
Even Xue Yao and Feng Qing felt that Zang Jians actions were inappropriate!
No matter what was said, Su Yu was also a Deputy Pce Master, and was on his side.
By exposing Su Yus secrets, wasnt he putting Su Yu at deaths door?
If the Pce Master found out about this, they would be in trouble!
Su Yus eyes were overflowing with murderous intent.
This Zang Jian!
Normally, he considered everything beneath his notice. At the critical moment, he did not hesitate to sacrifice others to attain a gleam of hope for himself!
How was this kind of person fit to be the Deputy Pce Master?
"For your own safety, I advise you to deal with him attentively!" A cold smile slid past Zang Jians mouth as he retreated slowly.
However, the ck-clothed mans eyes had a joking and disdainful expression: "Thank you for your reminder. I will deal with him attentively. However, for the three of you... Haha, I have also arranged for some people to deal with you attentively!"
"Come out now!"
Crash, crash, crash
Within the deathly silent city, sounds which broke the silence could be heard from various hidden ces.
ck-clothed shadows arrived in session.
Their abilities were at least that of Immortal Level One!
There were a total of nine of them. They arrived abruptly and surrounded Su Yu and his group of people!
Su Yus pupils shrank!
There were a total of ten strong martial artists of the Immortal Realm!
Chapter 290 Sudden change
Zang Jian turned pale, his throat was parched!
He had rerouted the trouble, but had not expected the enemy to consist of this many skilled fighters!
Swallowing hard, Zang Jian let out a cold grunt, "Insolence, vermin. We are vice pce masters of the Empire. Have you thought about the consequences of killing us?"
To preserve his life, Zang Jian had to reveal their identities.
But the man in ck said thoughtfully, "Who I want to kill are you vice masters of the Empire!"
Su Yu squinted.
To have the guts to kill vice pce masters on the grounds of the Empire of Darkness; It was hard to believe that they were mere robbers.
Sensing death drawing near, Zang Jian had hatred in his eyes. "Yin Yu! You deserve death! If you did not injure me, we could still stand up against them with my abilities! Why have you put me in this state? You harmed me, Xue Yao and Feng Qing! You are the sinner of the Empire of Darkness!"
Hearing this, Su Yus disgusted expression grew deeper. "Hehe... stand up against them? Who was it just now, who shifted the trouble away from himself, not hesitating to reveal the techniques of your partner in order to get a chance to flee? I really do not think that you, Xue Yao and Feng Qing, would fight to the death!"
"Furthermore!" Su Yu continued, not even attempting to hide his disdain, "The person who wants to kill you is the enemy! But you do not bear hatred for the enemy. Instead, you bear hatred for me? This is the funniest joke Ive heard in my life!"
"Your first thought, when you meet a crisis, is not to rise up against the enemy, nor to fight to the death, neither is it to rally together andbat the enemy. Instead, it is to bear hatred for yourrade! You are a coward!"
Zang Jian turned red, trying to defend himself. "I... I was merely speaking the truth! If I was not injured..."
But Su Yu coldly interrupted him, "You are indeed speaking the truth, the truth about you being a coward!"
"You are a coward, no matter if you are injured or not. I, a member of the Empire of Darkness, do not require the help of a coward. I, Yin Yu, can fend them off alone!"
His words were strong and forceful, making it hard for Zang Jian to defend himself. The hatred for Su Yu grew in his heart.
What was Su Yu to him, if he was not injured?
The man in ck had a mocking expression, "An internal strife, when a great enemy is before you? You do not live up to your reputations, vice pce masters of the Empire of Darkness!"
The mocking tone was clear in his words.
Su Yu stood peacefully, straightening his robes, "Do you have any other things to say? For example, who you are, where you came from, whose orders you are under?"
Even though his expression was peaceful, it had a determined aura.
The man in ck had a mocking tone, "You seem to be very confident of your abilities! I really do not understand how an arrogant and ignorant person like you could be a vice pce master!"
Su Yu let down his hands behind his back, not answering the man in ck. "It looks like you have no more words. Since that is the case, Ill send you all on your way."
Creak
Dark clouds rolled across the sky, arcs of lightning shooting in all directions.
"Divine Decree. Tribtion of Ice and Thunder!" Su Yu let out a low grunt, a purple lightning dragon descending from the sky.
The man in ck was slightly surprised, "Divine Decree? A Divine Grade Divine Decree at that? You are only sixteen, this is surprising indeed!"
To think that the man in ck could recognise the Divine Decree.
The Divine Decree required an immense level of perception, and a great deal of time to be cultivated.
Most fighters stopped cultivating the Divine Decree when it reached Saint Grade, not progressing past that.
A rare few would cultivate it to half Divine Decree, and some to Divine Decree.
But, of those fighters, not one of them had spent less than a hundred years before achieving such a level.
How old was Su Yu? He was merely sixteen.
How could the man in ck know that, under the two hundred times time eleration, Su Yu had already spent at least a hundred years trying to cultivate the Divine Decree.
But the man in ck soon shook his head, "What a pity. The Divine Decree is like an average technique, its power is limited."
That was the truth. When the Divine Decree was cultivated at the lower levels, it did indeed provide much help to the fighter.
But at theter stages, the increase in power of the Divine Decree did not match the growth of a users cultivation level.
Thus, not many fighters would focus their efforts on cultivating the Divine Decree.
This was something fighters of the Shenlong Continent could not wrap their heads around.
The time needed to cultivate the Divine Decree was not worth the power it provided.
Spending the same amount of time one needed to cultivate the Divine Decree on cultivating techniques, would allow you to reap ten times the rewards.
This was the reason why so few fighters focused on cultivating the Divine Decree.
Raising his hand, the man in ck struck toward the heavens.
A transparent bolt of spirit energy took the form of a long spear,unching itself into the sky, piercing the purple dragon!
Creak
Under the power of the spirit energy, the purple dragon instantly disappeared.
The man in ck stood proudly, after casually neutralising the attack of the Divine Decree. Hemented in disappointment, "Your level of perception is very high, but you used it on the wrong area!"
"I already have an understanding of your abilities, they are but average."
"Use your space talents. I wish to see how it can deal with me, now that I am wary of it," The man in ck said, his expression calm.
Su Yu had a faint smile, "You wish to see my space talents? I have already used them, didnt you realise?"
The man in cks expression turned rigid, as he suddenly looked to the sky. His pupils dted!
At this moment, he realised that there was not a single trace of lightning in the sky!
The purple dragon had indeed disappeared.
But it was not destroyed by his attack. Instead... it had vanished into thin air!
Otherwise, there should still be weak traces of lightning in the sky.
"Not good! Retreat quickly! His Divine Decree has not ended yet!"
But it was toote!
Rumble
Ripples of space suddenly appeared around the nine aplices of the man in ck!
Crack
Nine Immortal Realm Level One fighters in ck robes had no time to react, instantly being pierced through by the purple lightning dragon!
Their bodies turned into ice!
Everything, from their blood to their organs, was frozen.
Their life force was instantly depleted!
With just an attack, Su Yu had killed nine Immortal Realm Level One fighters!
His attack,bined with his space maniption, was unpredictable and mysterious, able to kill without a form!
The scene of the nine fighters instantly dying caused Zang Jian and his gang to gasp!
Its power was not the strongest they had seen. But the Divine Decree,bined with space talents, was a sight to behold.
A remnant of purple lightning scattered behind Su Yu, turning his expression with a faint smile even more inscrutable.
The eyes of the man in ck were filled with fury.
Su Yu had killed nine of his men, even though he was prepared for the attack.
"You! You indeed should not be left alive!" The man in ck released killing intent.
Even if he lost nine of his subordinates, Su Yu and the other three could not match up to his abilities!
"Dragon ying Skill!" The man in ck let out an angry roar, unsheathing a ck sword from behind him.
The sword was sharp, emanating a piercing, cold glow.
He gripped the sword with both hands, positioning it in front of his chest, his stance unorthodox.
But it gave off arge pressure.
An intense energy circled his body. In that moment, he seemed to have be one with the sword.
Zang Jians pupils dted, and he began losing his voice in shock, "Stage One Peak of an immortal level technique!"
Su Yus expression was also serious.
It was the first time he was facing an Immortal Realm fighter, who had cultivated an immortal level technique to Stage One Peak!
Even though his cultivation level was not as strong as Hai Kuangrens, his techniques were quite shocking.
Immortal level techniques get more difficult to cultivate the deeper you get into the technique. The techniques power also increases correspondingly.
The difference between Stage One Upper ss and Peak was like heaven and earth!
With this technique, the man in cks abilities might even surpass Immortal Realm Level Two Peak, approaching Immortal Realm Level Three!
"In the face of the Dragon ying Skill, there will be no injuries, only death! Die!: The sword of the man in ck struck downward.
The des figure was like a dragon, slicing through the air as it struck down.
Zang Jian and the rest who were far away felt like they were candles in the wind, about to be destroyed by the shadow of the sword.
The power of this sword was unimaginable!
Su Yus eyes were filled with a grave light!
This attack posed a serious threat to his life!
At this critical moment, Su Yu could not hide his trump card any longer!
"Buddhist Saints Eight Characters. Lin!"
Suddenly, a huge amount of energy descended onto Su Yu.
Destructive energy congregated in Su Yus mouth. As he opened his mouth, the destructive soundwave rose up into the heavens!
Crash
The formless soundwave collided with the dragon-shaped figure of the sword in midair.
One was Stage One Peak of an immortal level technique!
The other was the beginning stage of a legendary level technique.
The power of the two techniques were equal!
The man in ck was shocked, "What.... What technique is that? How could it be?"
What shocked him even more, was the fact that the soundwave and the de figure could not maintain the stalemate in the air, rebounding backward at the same time!
The de figure struck the man in ck!
The soundwave was rebounded back to Su Yus direction!
Rumble
The resulting sound reverberated in the surroundings, two destructive forces being forced back by each other!
Puuuu
The two figures could not defend themselves in time, spitting out blood as they were sent flying back. They crashed into the wall.
Su Yu was sent crashing into a stone wall, the wall behind him breaking out into a multitude of cracks.
The intense impact severed multiple energy channels, the injuries in his body were serious.
The man in ck was not doing too well himself. His ribs were broken by his de figure, his body slumping onto the ground!
It was a situation of defeat on both sides!
The Buddhist Saints Eight Characters was only at the beginning level, its power limited.
Zang Jian, Xue Yao, and Feng Qing were all shocked!
This sh was far from the likes of Immortal Realm Level Two fighters, approaching Immortal Realm Level Three!
Zang Jians heart was thumping wildly, as he gravely stared at Su Yu, shock oveing him!
He had thought that he could kill Su Yu easily, if he had been at full strength.
But witnessing this attack made him realise that Su Yu had hidden his abilities!
Seeing that he was not at full strength, even ten of him might not be able to defeat Su Yu!
He was considering seeking revenge on Su Yu after he recovered from his injuries.
At this moment, he broke out in cold sweat. If he had really been so ignorant then, the oue would be....
The three were shocked for a moment, but eventually heaved a sigh of relief.
With the two of them defeated, the man in ck had lost all his attacking power, his threat gone!
In fact, the three of them could easily end the life of the man in ck, who now had difficulty moving!
The man in ck had an anxious expression, his eyes shifting as he said, "The three of you, Ill give you all a chance to live! Kill him, and Ill not bother you in the future!"
Since it hade to this, the man in ck had no choice.
Kill Yin Yu?
Xue Yao and Feng Qing looked at each other, their eyes narrating the struggle in their hearts. But it was merely for a moment, before they shook their heads.
Even though they had their grievances with Yin Yu, it was not to the point where they had to kill each other.
Multiple days earlier, they had caused trouble at Su Yus ceremony. But Su Yu did noty the killing blow on them. That was the best evidence of this fact.
Zang Jian raised his nose, "What a joke! You wish to part us, now that you are on the verge of dying? Your death is worth nothing! Lets attack together, and end him!"
As a form of caution, the three of them were going to strike together!
Even though they were all heavily injured, their injuries were lighter than that of Su Yus and the man in cks. They could easily kill the man in ck!
Xue Yao and Feng Qing struck first, each striking a palm at the man in cks chest!
Zang Jian followed soon after, wishing topletely annihte the man in ck!
But!
Just as Xue Yao and Feng Qing were about to strike the opponent, they were hit at the back!
Puuuu
Ah
Two palms each pierced through their abdomens, leaving behind a bloody hole!
The two of them looked back in disbelief, "Pce Master Zang Jian!!"
The person who struck them was Zang Jian, who had a ferocious grin on his face!
His hands were dripping with their blood, a sinister smile hung on his icy expression.
Xue Yao came to his senses, gripping his injuries as he said in fury, "You have gone mad!"
But at this moment, be it Xue Yao or Feng Qing, or the witnessing Su Yu, all understood that Zang Jian had not gone mad, but instead......
Chapter 291 The Empire Of Darkness’ Headquarters
"Haha... Hahahaha..." Zang Jianughed sardonically. Heughed presumptuously and impudently: "This is the chance that I have been waiting for! A very rare chance!"
"Now, apart from me, all of you are severely injured and are on the verge of death. The treasures of the historical remains belong to me!" Zang Jianughed again.
He did not believe that the treasures of the historical remains had disappeared without a trace.
The only exnation was that Su Yu had seized them uwfully.
Just then, Su Yu was injured fatally, and it was the best opportunity to snatch the treasures away!
Feng Qing had an unpleasant expression, as he said with a serious tone: "Zang Jian, you wish to kill all of us?"
Zang Jian hadunched a surprise attack and injured both of them fatally. Moreover, he wanted to plunder the treasures of the historical remains from Su Yu. If this crime spread to the ears of Pce Master Ling, only death awaited Zang Jian!
"Haha, since you already know it, why are you still asking about it?" Zang Jian smiled with his lips closed: "Seeing that we are all Deputy Pce Masters, I will send all of you to the afterlife quickly!"
Zang Jians gaze shed as he looked toward the ck-clothed man. Heughed coldly: "Consider yourself lucky. I will spare your dog life. Get out of my sight immediately!"
Zang Jians actions caused Xue Yao to be filled with grief and indignation!
He had only one motive for letting the ck-clothed man go!
He wanted to make the ck-clothed man his scapegoat!
The news of three Deputy Pce Masters being killed would definitely cause an uproar in the Empire of Darkness. Moreover, an exnation was needed!
At the very moment, the best exnation was that a mysterious ck-clothed man attacked and killed the three of them. He escaped after being injured fatally and, as Zang Jian resisted like his life depended on it, luckily for him, he remained alive!
As for whether the ck-clothed man would expose Zang Jian in the future, wel, thinking about it, the ck-clothed man had killed the Deputy Pce Masters of the Empire of Darkness. Hence, would he dare to take the risk of being attacked by the Empire of Darkness within the whole continent, just to expose Zang Jian?
Although it looked like a risky move, in actual fact, there would be no future trouble.
The ck-clothed man was slightly stunned. After which, he understood the situation. He looked at Su Yu andughed mockingly: "Although you have shocking abilities, it is a pity that you are going to die a victim of injustice at the hands of an evil person. How regrettable!"
"If not for you, trash like him would have died at the hands of my subordinates a long time ago. However, the funny thing is that the person who is going to kill you is not me. Instead, it is yourpanion, who you have saved!"
"I really feel that it is not worthy of you! Hahaha!"
Su Yu had rescued Zang Jian twice. The first time was when the ck-clothed man hid below the horse carriage and he almost killed Zang Jian, who was in the dark. Su Yus reminder had allowed Zang Jian to avoid the attack.
After which, when nine strong martial artists of Immortal Realm attacked them, Su Yu was also the one who took action and dispelled the threat.
When Su Yu fought with the enemy and both sides were fatally injured as a result, what he received was not gratitude. Instead, his heart became filled with hatred!
As the ck-clothed manughed for a long time, he stood up unsteadily. He looked at Su Yu with pitiful eyes,ughed for a long time, then turned his body and left.
During the great turn of events, the ck-clothed man managed to escape.
Su Yus whole face was filled with murderous intent: "Zang! Jian!"
"Originally, I had the opportunity to kill you. However, keeping Pce Master Lings gratitude in mind, I could not bring myself to kill the Deputy Pce Master that he had chosen. Hence, I only injured one of your legs!"
"Originally, I could have gone with the flow and allowed the ck-clothed man who was below the horse carriage to give you an attack that could kill you! Looking at the fact that the score between both of us had been settled, I reminded you to exit the horse carriage!"
"Originally, I could have looked on, unconcerned with cold eyes, and allowed thepanions of the ck-clothed man to kill you! Looking at the fact that we are both Deputy Pce Masters, I interfered and saved you!"
"I was magnanimous towards you. Why are you so ungrateful?"
Xue Yao and Feng Qing both wore an indignant face!
Zang Jian was not just ungrateful, he had no conscience at all!
"Hahahaha... What a joke!" Zang Jian sneered coldly: "My words were just a bit too serious and you broke my right leg, causing me to narrowly escape being killed by the ck-clothed man. Now, you actually have the guts to say that I should be grateful towards you?"
"You are trash, who only knows how to brag unblushingly. By killing you, I am helping the Empire of Darkness to clean its door! Who knows whether you would injure your other colleagues in the future?"
His words caused Xue Yao and Feng Qing, who looked on, tough sardonically.
"Zang Jian! How shameless are you? Against Yin Yu, are you sure that your words arent just a bit too serious? If not for the fact that he kept his abilities hidden, he might have been forced to death by you in the historical remains! As for all the scores between both of you, he only made you pay the price by injuring one of your legs!"
"When the nine strong martial artists of Immortal Realm attacked us just now, if not for Yin Yu, your body would have been sliced into many pieces and you might not have stayed alive until now!
"Has all that gratitude been eaten up by you, who is heartless and ungrateful?"
"You say that Yin Yu endangers our colleagues and that you want to clean the Empire of Darkness door? Then, let me you ask you. Now, who is the one who wants to kill us for the treasures? Is it Yin Yu, or you?"
There was a measurable distance between them and Su Yu.
However, out of indignation, they actually spoke up for Su Yu.
Zang Jianughed coldly: "What a bunch of nonsense! I think that both of you have been controlled by Su Yu, and are unconscious of what you are doing! For the Empire of Darkness, there is also a need to kill the two of you, who are pests, to clean up the Empire of Darkness door!"
It was evident that Zang Jian wanted to kill Su Yu and plunder his treasures. However, he bragged that he was just cleaning up the Empire of Darkness door!
Zang Jian was so despicable, he could win an award for it!
"Now! It is time to send the three of you insects of the Empire to the afterlife!" Zang Jian gave a cold hum. He released Xue Yao and Feng Qing, heading toward Su Yu first!
Among the three, Su Yu was the real threat.
If he wanted there to be no troubleter on, he must kill Su Yu first!
Su Yu was severely injured internally. His spiritual energy was in disorder and his body could hardly move!
He could only watch Zang Jianing for him, helplessly!
Rumble, puff
Filled with murderous intent, Zang Jian attacked!
By killing Su Yu, he could pay Su Yu back for all the humiliation he had suffered, and also gain all the treasures of the historical remains.
His palm was filled with the intention to kill Su Yu!
Whiz
Su Yu bit his teeth, and his eyes overflowed with two rays of dark light.
A soul attack headed directly to Zang Jians mind.
However, he only gave a groan and was not injured at all.
Zang Jians face was filled with disdain as he said with contempt: "Insignificant move!"
When Su Yu broke his leg, he did not even dare to breath heavily. When Su Yu was severely injured at that very moment, he said that Su Yus moves were insignificant!
Zang Jian shook his head and moved toward Su Yu hastily. His palm was only three feet away from Su Yu!
"Seal of Time!" Su Yu shouted with a low voice.
An invisible purple dragon caused Zang Jian to freeze in his position for a breaths time!
When Zang Jian was freed, heughed coldly and shook his head: "These are merely tricks that someone uses when they are on the verge of death! Die!"
His palm was only two feet away from Su Yu!
The piercingly cold wind from his palm caused Su Yus face to sting.
"Space-time maniption!!" Su Yu gave a final roar.
In a situation, where his blood was boiling with excitement, his body became three times faster. At the critical moment, his body retreated slightly.
However, everything remained unchanged and death was about to descend upon him!
Finally, the palm was only one foot away!
As for Su Yu, he had used up all his moves!
Even though Heaven and Earth were big, no one could rescue him.
Zang Jians eyes were filled with disappointment: "You have finally used all your moves? Haha, you are nothing more than this! You can go to the afterlife peacefully now!"
Rumble, puff
The one foots distance was closed quickly!
However, Su Yu revealed an indifferent grin: "Do you really think that you have won?"
Eh? Zang Jians heart could not help but pause for a moment. A bad premonition caused his heart to beat extremely fast.
At that moment, Zang Jian felt that the world around him was spinning. He felt as though he was about to faint.
Both of his legs turned soft. He knelt down on the floor with a bang, and his vision cked out.
"Whats... Whats going on?" Zang Jian felt frightened. His vision turned extremely blurry, and he looked as though he was drunk: "What, what did you do?"
A jade bottle rolled out from Su Yus robe. The jade bottle contained a green elixir, which had melted by more than half.
At that very moment, the bottle cap opened silently and the thick fragrance of the elixir dispersed across the air.
Holding his breath in concentration, Su Yu carefully closed the bottle with the bottle cap, keeping it in the Cosmos Mirror, which was in his chest.
Intoxicating Dream Elixir!
It was a spiritual elixir that was lost over the years. The fragrance of the elixir could cause demonic beasts to go into deep sleep.
As for theplete elixir, just by inhaling a breath of it, it could cause martial artists with a cultivation base, like Su Yu, to sleep for eternity.
By releasing a small scent of it secretly, it was more than sufficient to cause Zang Jian to fall into a deep sleep.
When Su Yu exhibited his full strength previously, he did not expect it to kill Zang Jian!
His real trump card was the Intoxicating Dream Elixir!
Su Yu had used all his moves to buy time for the Intoxicating Dream Elixir to release its fragrance.
"No... I dont want to fall into a deep sleep..." Zang Jian was frightened, and he did his best to shake his head to keep himself awake.
Hepletely understood what would happen if he fell asleep.
That would mean that he had lostpletely!
However, under the effects of the elixir, he was unable to resist. His whole body turned soft, causing him to fall down on the ground and faint on the spot!
Murderous intents shed past Su Yus eyes, and he made use of the time to treat his wounds by closing his eyes!
Xue Yao and Feng Qing were extremely delighted, and they also made use of the time to recover from their injuries.
After six hours, Zang Jian regained conscious leisurely.
When he woke, he sat up immediately. Without hesitation, he exerted force on the ground with his palms, and made a beeline towards the sky.
p
However, when he was about to fly, a palm descended from the sky and spanked him back onto the ground!
When he raised his head to take a look, Su Yu, Xue Yao, and Feng Qing stood high up in the sky!
Although their injuries were fatal, like before, there were no longer any obstructions and they could exhibit part of their abilities!
With Su Yu as their leader, the three of them looked down from the top and stared at Zang Jian apathetically.
Their expressions were as if they were looking at a dead person!
"You have finally woken up from your sleep? Why not sleep for a while longer?" Su Yu said indifferently and icy cold murderous intents were hidden within his dull words!
If he slept again, it would be for eternity!
Zang Jians expression turned ghastly pale.
The situation was hopeless!
"Wait!" Zang Jians gaze changed: "All of you cannot kill me! If a Deputy Pce Master dies, do you know that it would cause the Empires headquarters to be in an uproar, which in turn, would cause them to send special envoys to do an investigation? If ites to that, all of you would be in trouble!"
To ones surprise, Su Yu sneered: "When you are about to kill the three of us, you didnt even worry about the so-called special envoys, let alone the three of us killing you?"
"Senior Zang Jian need not worry about what is happening here. You can sleep for eternity peacefully."
Rumble, bang
A small ray of purple lightning shone on Su Yus fingertip, and he aimed it towards Zang Jians forehead.
Without even giving any horrible shrieks, Zang Jian became mincemeat, even his bones became non-existent!
Su Yu withdrew his hands. He looked towards the sky with his hands sped behind his back. His back was against Xue Yao and Feng Qing, and he gazed profoundly: "If the headquarters sends special envoys to investigate, how will both of you answer?"
The whole body of Xue Yao trembled!
As he looked at Su Yus back, his hands and legs felt icy cold!
Su Yu wanted to kill them!
"Of... Of course he was eaten by the Evil Zombies!" A ray of light shed past Xue Yaos mind.
Feng Qings whole body shivered slightly: "Yes! He was eaten by the Evil Zombies!"
To ones surprise, Su Yus voice gradually became colder: "This means that we discovered the historical remains?"
"No! We do not know the so-called historical remains. We are here to investigate the beast tide. However, we were besieged by a mysterious strong martial artist and hispanions. In order to save us, Senior Zang Jian was killed on the spot." Xue Yao changed his words hurriedly.
Feng Qing also realized the problem: "Yes! It was the mysterious strong martial artist. We have never seen any historical remains!"
They also understood that the matter of the historical remains had better not be made known to the headquarters, or else they wouldnd themselves into trouble.
Su Yus tone became gentler, and he nodded his head lightly: "Yes, it will be fine if both of you know how to answer. Both of you cannot shirk the responsibility of Zang Jians death."
Xue Yao was filled withplete respect. He was grateful to Su Yu from the bottom of his heart and he sighedplicatedly: "If not for you, I would have died. For you and for me, it is only reasonable for me to forget what happened today."
After remaining silent for some time, Xue Yao had a remorseful expression and he lowered his head sincerely: "I was being rude and unreasonable during the Offering Ceremony. If I have offended you in any way, I hope Pce Master Yin Yu can forgive me."
Feng Qings face was extremely red and he said embarrassingly: "This matter happened because of me. If Pce Master Yin Yu wishes to punish me, I will ept it."
After hearing remorseful words from both of them, Su Yu turned his head andughed indifferently: "The matter between us has been written off. In the future, lets support one another."
"Now, lets return and recover from our injuries. The real trouble has yet toe!" Su Yus eyes were filled with a thread of concern.
After all, Li Tianqiangs death was a snake in the grass.
ording to Ling Xiaotian, Li Tianqiang was closely rted to a Lord in the Empires headquarters.
This time around, if the headquarters came to investigate the death of a Deputy Pce Master, that Lord might make use of the opportunity to make things difficult for him.
Chapter 292 The path to godhood
The Seven Great Lords of the Empire of Darkness.
Each one of them had the ability to destroy a superpower on their own.
The entire sub pce of the northern continent might not be able to stand up against a lord.
Su Yu began his return to the Yinyu Area with worry in his heart.
Multiple dayster, Su Yu returned to the Yinyu Manor.
The manor was peaceful as always, but Su Yu could sense that the citizens of Yinyu City had respect for the manor.
Su Yu had gone on a killing spree during the ceremony, and had suppressed two vice pce masters, Xue Yao and Feng Qing, on his own. His incredibly powerful figure was unforgettable, inspiring awe in the citizens.
Zi Yunxiang was seated silently in a pavilion at the backyard, engrossed in reading through an official document. Her figure was beautiful. Surrounded by the flowers in the backyard, she looked like a flower deity. One could observe her from far away, but could never develop any indecent thoughts.
"Yunxiang!" Su Yu called as he walked forward.
"Ah....." Zi Yunxiang was startled, her figure trembling. Her heart rxed when she turned around.
"You wished to scare me to death!" Zi Yunxiangined, her beautiful eyes hiding some traces of worry. "Its good that you returned safely. Did that Pce Master Zang Jian put you in any trouble?"
Feeling her concern, Su Yuughed, "He will not return."
As intelligent as Zi Yunxiang was, she understood immediately.
Her elegant expression gradually turned serious, as she gravely said, "I had once heard father say that vice pce masters are people that the Empire are nurturing with great priority. The main pce would send people to investigate, should anyone of them die. Did you leave any traces behind?"
Shaking his head, Su Yu said, "There is always a solution to the problem, I have no regrets killing him! Alright, lets not talk about this. Were there any important things that require my attention that happened while I was gone?"
Zi Yunxiang nodded, "There is one matter that you need to personally tend to! The ck Water Pirates are causing trouble, their attacks frequent and spread over all eighteen cities. You need to take the necessary precautions!"
ck Water Pirates?
Su Yu thought for a moment. The ck Water Pirates were active in the intersections between the Nameless Area and the Shenkong Area, causing troubles there.
Over the years, attempts to capture them had failed.
Now that Su Yu was in charge of the Yinyu Area, he naturally had to get rid of this threat, returning peace to the Yinyu Area.
"En, notify the eighteen cities to increase the strength of their patrol. Ill confront the ck Water Pirates after my injuries heal!" Su Yu inspired awe, even without being angry.
Zi Yunxiang stared at Su Yus handsome face, gently licking her lips, her heart filled with mixed emotions. When they first met, Su Yu was but a nameless junior from the rural areas near the ocean. In just a few months, he had amassed quite the reputation, bing a vice pce master of the Empire. The difference between then and now was stark.
Suddenly, Zi Yunxiang recalled the decision of her father to betroth her to Su Yu. Back then, she did not know why her father would want to do that. To betroth his only daughter to a person he had met for the first time was too rash, even if he was a person rmended by Lin Yunhe. But now she could see just how great her fathers foresight was.
Perhaps he had long realised that Su Yu was not an average person. If Su Yu had promised him back then, wouldnt she be the wife of a vice pce master?
Thinking about this, Zi Yunxiang blushed, muttering under her breath, "Ridiculous, he already has a fiancee. This thought is too vulgar."
At that moment, Zi Yunxiang regained herposure. Her feelings for Su Yu were more of respect than love.
"Oh, the tributes of the eighteen cities have been ced in your house. You can use them as you wish." Zi Yunxiang was secretly jealous.
Just how abundant were the tributes from the eighteen cities, considering the size of the mass ofnd they sit on? If it was in the past, Zi Yunxiang would have no need to be jealous. But now, she was downtrodden and had no training resources avable at her disposal.
Su Yu nodded, "En, you take thirty percent for your own cultivation and give ten percent of it to Elder Fan. Take it as thepensation for your efforts in the manor."
Hearing this, Zi Yunxiang cupped her mouth in disbelief. The amount of tributes of the eighteen cities was an astronomical figure. Thirty percent was enough for a years worth of cultivation!
"Su.... Yu..... How can I repay you?" Zi Yunxiang bit her lip, her expression devoid of happiness.
A favor too big was a burden. Su Yu had saved her father from death. He had taken her in and given her a ce to stay. Now he was giving her resources to aid in her cultivation. If not for Su Yu, the fate of her father and her would have ended in the dust.
"Hehe, at the birthday celebration, you stepped out and blocked Lu Jun to save me and An Yurou. I have always remembered this favor in my heart."
"Now that you are in trouble, is it wrong for me to repay you?"
Zi Yunxiang hung her head low, her fists clenched. Her expression was that of shame, as she spoke with difficulty, "But... I was not being selfless when I saved you, instead..."
The reason why Zi Yunxiang stepped out that day was not that pure.
"Hehe.... I know. You saw my potential and wanted to use me. Otherwise, considering how we had barely met, how would you step out for me and offend the vice alliance master?" Su Yu let out a lightugh.
He knew all along.
Zi Yunxiang let out a self deprecatingugh, "Then you should understand that I am not worthy of your repayment."
But what she did not expect was that Su Yu would still have the smile on his face, looking at the horizon, "I have had many trials in my life, my fate filled with tribtions. I have already faced many of lifes ups and downs."
"It was their selfless help that gave me a chance to change my life. Without them, I, Yin Yu, would already be a skeleton beside some road. My lover, my ideals, my dreams, they all would have long been relics of the times."
Su Yu thought about the duke of Xianyu, Li Guang, An Yurou. It was them that gave Su Yu a new lease of life.
"Living in this world, status and reputation are fleeting. I only wish to live my life without regrets. So just use the resources as you wish. This is my repayment for the favour you did for me in the past, you need not take it to heart!"
Zi Yunxiang was lost, staring at Su Yus expression of mncholy. Hearing the heartfelt, meaningful words of Su Yu, her heart thumped.
To Su Yu, an act of benevolence was as heavy as a mountain. For an act of benevolence, he did not care if he entered the Hundred Territories Alliance Meet alone and defeated all of its geniuses. For an act of benevolence, he did not care if he was reduced to themon enemy of the Hundred Territories, killing Lu Jun in the sight of everybody.
She had never seen someone pay so much heed to an act of benevolence. A ripple formed deep in her heart. It was the first time in her life that she was feeling lost. But the fact that Su Yu had a fiancee calmed Zi Yunxiang down instantly.
A bolt of bitterness enveloped her heart. She had met him in the wrong time! She had met the right person at the wrong time! Silently sighing, Zi Yunxiang nced at Su Yu, her eyes filled withplicated emotions, before turning to leave.
Su Yu was clueless as to what she was thinking, taking arge bulk of the resources and entering meditation immediately. He silently tended to his injuries, as he used the resources to breakthrough his cultivation level.
Three dayster,his injuries had now been more or less healed, but his cultivation level hade to a halt, with no progress. Slowly opening his eyes, Su Yu had a look of frustration, "The bottleneck between Dragon Realm and Immortal Realm cannot be bridged with these average resources!"
Su Yu had used thirty percent of the tributes, but his abilities showed no improvement. The energy harboured by these average resources were far from being able to satisfy the requirements for him to breakthrough to the Immortal Realm.
"It looks like my only hope lies in waiting for the next time they give out the Spirit Fate Elixir." Su Yu was deep in thought.
Giving up on cultivation, Su Yu closed his eyes again to practice his techniques.
After undergoing the battles in the ceremony and the relic, Su Yu had gained many things. First, he could finally conclude that his Divine Grade Divine Decree was not at its final stage. Even though the power of the Divine Decree was immense and able to alter the weather, it stillcked a certain something. But Su Yu did not know what that certain something was.
Taking his doubts, Su Yu took the initiative to ask, "Master, do I still need to persevere in cultivating the Divine Decree?"
If it was as the man in ck said, the Divine Decree would get moreckluster as a fighters cultivation level improved.
Su Yu had began cultivating his Divine Decree the moment he had stepped onto the Martial Paths. It took him two years to achieve Divine Grade. The arduous journey was hard to imagine.
A normal person might require half a year to reach Su Yus stage. This made Su Yu incredibly doubtful as to whether or not he still needed to continue cultivating the Divine Decree. It was not going to be a short time before he could achieve another breakthrough in his Divine Decree.
Yun Yazi was silent in Su Yus robes. It was a long time before he questioned, "Then, what do you think the Divine Decree is?"
This question shocked Su Yu. He had obtained the Divine Decree purely by ident. He had cultivated and gained insight into it, but he had never thought about what the Divine Decree actually was.
Lowering his head and thinking for some time, Su Yu said with reasonable confidence, "It is the understanding of heaven, earth, and nature. The deeper you understand, the more in tune with nature you be."
This was the nature of Su Yus Divine Decree. From the start, he could conjure some form of a natural scene. Now, he could be one with nature. The upgrade of the Divine Decree was the process of bing one with nature.
"Right, and also wrong." Yun Yazi gave another unfathomable answer.
"At your level, it is right. But at my level, the definition is too narrow."
Narrow? Su Yu did not understand, "Then what is the Divine Decree to you?"
Yun Yazi calmly said, "In my eyes, the Divine Decree is a path, a path to godhood!!"
"God? A path to godhood?" Su Yus eyes were filled with shock.
Is there really a god in this world?
Yun Yazi continued speaking, "Thats right, god! The one that presides over this world, god!"
"To look past the fleeting and be god, that is the extreme of the Martial Paths!"
"There is only one way to be god! Divine Decree!"
"To understand nature and create a path to the position of god, that is the Divine Decree!"
The Divine Decree is a path to godhood? This is a theory unheard of. Itpletely flipped Su Yus view of the world.
Su Yu was in disbelief, "But my Divine Decree is already at Divine Grade, why cant I sense this so-called position of god?"
Unexpectedly, Yun Yaziughed, "Hahaha... A mere Divine Grade, your Divine Decree is not even at the beginner level and you talk about the position of god?"
Not even at the beginner level? Su Yu pouted. The Divine Grade Divine Decree Su Yu had spent much effort in cultivating was not even at the beginner level!
"Even my Divine Decree has only touched a mere hair of the position of god, much less yours!" Yun Yazi shook his headughing, "The Divine Decree is split into many levels. Your Divine Grade Divine Decree is but at the lowest level."
Su Yu was deep in thought. Had Yun Yazi touched the position of god when he was alive? God... Just how strong was Yun Yazi when he was alive? Su Yu gasped in secret!
"But master, since the Divine Decree is so important, why do the fighters of the Zhenlong Continent not pay any regard to it?" Su Yu voiced his doubts.
Yun Yazi muttered, "Hehe, do you think everyone is like you, having a master that knows everything?"
"There are not more than five people in the Zhenlong Continent that know that the Divine Decree leads to godhood!"
Sssss!
Su Yu gasped. Not more than five people?
In other words, the average person does not know that the ultimate goal of the Divine Decree was to be god?
Chapter 293 Soul Leaving His Body
Most people did not concern themselves with the Divine Decree.
"If you do not have the determination to be a god, you do not need to hone your Divine Decree. You are very talented, and your achievements will be great. However, you will end up being just below a god."
"The choice is yours! Will you persevere inprehending the Divine Decree, or will you give up?"
"Let me remind you. The path ofprehending the Divine Decree is extremely long. If you choose this path, you must prepare yourself."
A deep part of Su Yus eyes was glowing with excitement.
Why would Su Yu give up on the position of god that even Yun Yazi was unable to attain?
"I will persist to the very end, as I also wish to see what kind of existence is this god!"
Yun Yaziughed. "That is an answer that I expected! Continue toprehend your Divine Decree. Seeing the speed you are improving, as your Master, it is now time for me to show you apletely new world."
Apletely new world? Su Yu did not understand. Was Yun Yazi referring to thends within the Zhenlong continent that he had yet to see?
Filled with excitement, Su Yu strengthened his confidence and continued toprehend his Divine Decree.
Of course, he did not give up on his cultivation techniques.
Nine Fingers of Imaginary Thunder had just made a breakthrough to Stage One Upper ss not long ago, and it needed to be strengthened even further.
As for Heavens Son Gazing At Air, there was only a very small gap left before Stage One Upper ss. Su Yu wanted to make a breakthrough in one shot while he trained in seclusion this time round!
Once the Soul Changing Realm makes a breakthrough to Upper ss, Su Yus soul could leave his body for an hour. His soul was invisible, and no one would realize its existence!
Su Yu was looking forward to his soul leaving his body!
Su Yu closed his eyes slowly and trained patiently while training in seclusion.
Within the Eighteen Cities in Yinyu Area, incidents of harassment by the ck Water Pirates urred in session.
The situation had gone from bad to worse!
Initially, only one person plundered the outskirts of the city. Now, they charged into the city openly and plundered the citys goods.
The Eighteen Cities tightened its security. The people were furious, anxious, and they sought help from Yinyu City hastily.
Perhaps it was because of Su Yu taking charge of the city among the Yinyu Area; Yinyu City was the only city that the ck Water Pirates did not infringe upon.
In the history of Yinyu Area, where it was guarded by Pce Master Huang, it was not the first time that the ck Water Pirates patronized the prosperous Yinyu City, which was within the Yinyu Area.
Within the Yinyu Area, inside a restaurant.
A ck-clothed man crossed his legs and sat down. He had a sharp face and a grave expression.
If Su Yu were there, he would have recognized that that person was the mysterious strong martial artist who was fatally injured along with Su Yu during their battle in front of the entrance of the historical remains!
He actually appeared in the Yinyu area!
Whiz
At that moment, a ck-clothed figure entered sneakily. "Reporting to Second Head. The staff have been arranged appropriately, and we can plunder the city at any moment!"
The ck-clothed man was the Second Head of the ck Water Pirates!
The gaze of the Second Head shed and his eyes were filled with a thread of fear: "Have you gotten any news regarding that Pce Master Yin Yu?"
"After he returned, he did not show himself at all."
He did not show himself? The Second Heads expression turned grave. "Understood. Take no action! Unless it is confirmed that he has left. If not, do not take any actions!"
The person who reported to the Second Head did not understand. "Second Head, is there a need to be so fearful of this Yin Yu? If all the brothers attacked him at the same time, even if he had the abilities to defeat Pce Master Xue Yao who was at Immortal Level One Peak, he would still be mincemeat in our hands!"
However, the Second Head sneered, "Make him into mincemeat?"
A great fear appeared in his face and he said sternly, "If you really came across him, the ones bing mincemeat would be all of you!"
"Lay low immediately. If anyone dares to act recklessly, he will be pardoned with death!"
"Understood!"
...
After three days.
Su Yu woke up leisurely and opened his eyes slowly.
His eyes were pitch ck and as deep as a bottomless abyss.
Puff
Suddenly, the light within his eyes was extinguished in an instant, and he lost his bearings!
The blood within his whole body stopped flowing, and his heart stopped beating abruptly.
That was a sign of his life extinguishing!
Su Yu actually died!
However, in a situation where a naked eye was unable to see clearly, a transparent shadow came out from Su Yus body.
Who else could it be besides Su Yu?
In a state where his whole body was transparent, he did not have any aura.
Yun Yazi praised, "In just half a year, you have honed the Soul Changing Realm to Upper ss and have exceeded my expectations."
"Now, your soul can leave your body for an hour. You can adapt to your current state around the area. Avoid going too far away."
Su Yu was filled with excitement. He took a step and left his bodypletely.
After leaving his body, Su Yu felt icy cold. It was as though, when he was a human being, he stood in a snowstorm naked and felt extremely cold.
At the same time, his body was as light as a piece of paper and he could be blown away with a gust of the wind. He had a feeling as though his whole body had no weight.
"The soul is considered as being one of the weakest parts of the human body. By leaving the body and losing its protection, it means that you arepletely unguarded. Ordinary substances cannot injure the body. However, if there is someone who is proficient in soul attacks, even if their cultivation base is far from beingparable to yours, they can injure you to the point that your soul is extinguished! Hence, before your soul bes extremely strong, avoid leaving your body if there is not a need to."
Su Yu understood and nodded his head deeply, "Disciple understands."
He had always been careful, and he would not be careless in matters that involved life and death.
Su Yu left the stone house carefully and realized shockingly that all substances were unable to block him!
Without a need to open the door, he passed through the wall easily!
Moreover, it was not just walls alone. He could easily pass through any materials that had a form, effortlessly. For example, flower vases, wooden tables, stone stools and so on. He could pass through anything that could be perceived by the naked eye, easily, as though those items were mere air.
If was as if he had really be an incorporeal and invisible ghost.
Having an extremely fresh feeling, Su Yu drifted away from Yinyu Manor.
During his journey, he met many guards who were patrolling. Not mentioning seeing Su Yu with their naked eyesthey did not even sense Su Yus aura!
This caused Su Yus eyes to be filled with anticipation.
Compared to a normal art of concealment, the leaving of a soul from the human body was many times more superb.
Spying on the enemies secretly to get information or entering some secret rooms would always be sessful!
An hour was about to pass. Su Yu had adapted to his state sufficiently and returned to his house satisfyingly.
Su Yu took a deep breath and continued to train for a while longer before waking up from his seclusion.
To his surprise, in front of the entrance of the secret room, Zi Yunxiang was already waiting with respect.
Her moist, long hair contained a sweet smell which could make people drunk. She wore an unlined garment that swayed along with the wind elegantly.
When Su Yu saw her, he became absent-minded. Although Zi Yunxiang was not extremely beautiful, she did have a heavenly fragrance and was extremely charming, which made it difficult for people to not be attracted to her.
"Since you are so anxious, is there something important?" When Su Yu regained his senses, he realized that Zi Yunxiangs attire was a bit random, and he could tell that she had dressed herself hurriedly. From the looks of it, she came to look for him hastily.
Zi Yunxiang nodded her head quickly,"Yes, I have something important to report!"
Su Yus gaze turned grave and his expression turned cold, "Whats the matter?"
Had the Empires headquarters finally sent someone over?
Chapter 294 Attack of the pirates
"Its the ck Water Pirates!" Zi Yunxiang gave an unexpected answer.
Whoosh
Seventeen urgent documents were presented in front of Su Yu. Flipping over each one of them, Su Yu gradually creased his brows.
Of the eighteen cities in the Yinyu Area, seventeen cities, with the exception of Yinyu City, had been attacked by the ck Water Pirates.
****Brutalities, murder, and arson. The casualties were heavy!
The abilities of the guards in the cities were limited, and they could only hold the defense for a moment longer. The seventeen cities were about to fall at any moment. This was an unprecedented threat being faced by the Nameless Area. Thus, the seventeen city heads sent urgent pleas for help.
It was no wonder that Zi Yunxiang would interrupt Su Yus meditation. The area was in disorder, threat looming in the horizon. What awaited Su Yu, should there be a moments dy, was the massacre of the seventeen cities. As the master of the area, Su Yu had to do something.
Before he helmed the position, a city had already been destroyed by the invading beasts. Now that he was the master of the area, how could he turn a blind eye? Of the eighteen cities, only Yinyu City had its fair share of powerful fighters. Only by dispatching these powerful fighters could he save the other seventeen cities!
But Su Yu clutched the seventeen urgent pleas for help tightly, his eyes reflecting his considerations, "Why do you only inform me now?"
"I just received these pleas for help," Zi Yunxiang said softly, her clear eyes turning dull.
Su Yus suspicions were like a needle piercing through her chest, causing her to feel pain.
"Are you saying that these seventeen letters all arrived at the same time?" Su Yus thoughtful expression grew deeper.
Zi Yunxiang said, "Yes! Elder Fan said that, for some unknown reason, the envoy of all seventeen cities arrived at Yinyu City at the same time. This was how we came to know of the dire situation in the seventeen cities."
The seventeen cities were located at different geographical locations in the area, and had suffered the attacks of the ck Water Pirates at different times. But weirdly enough, the envoys they sent all arrived at the same time, revealing the crisis they faced only today."
In other words, there was something weird going on.
"Pce Master, please give your orders," Zi Yunxiang asked simply. She involuntarily used the words Pce Master, giving birth to an unclear rtionship between the two of them.
But Su Yu was engrossed in the crisis and did not notice it.
"En, gather the powerful fighters of the city and split them into four groups." Su Yu waved his hand, writing down a recruitment order and stamping his vice pce master seal on the written order.
With this order, citizens of Yinyu City and the Empire of Darkness had to ept the orders, without question.
Anyone who goes against the order would be dealt with ordingly!
"Yes! I will give a reply to the envoys of the seventeen cities." Zi Yunxiang was expressionless, but heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. This way, there might be a chance that the crisis in the seventeen cities would be resolved.
"Wait!" Su Yu silently ordered. "The purpose of gathering the army is not to save the seventeen cities, but to.... Seal Yinyu City!"
Zi Yunxiang was shocked, "The seventeen cities are in crisis, if we do not dispatch the army soon, every living thing in the cities will die. If we only save Yinyu City, we will be spurned by the citizens of the Yinyu Area in the future!"
In this moment of crisis, Su Yu had refused to send aid, and chose to focus on the defense of the Yinyu City, disregarding the safety of the other seventeen cities.
Su Yus eyes shed, "You are mistaken! Me sealing Yinyu City is not for defense! Do you not feel that the seventeen pleas for help came too suddenly?"
"Why have all the other seventeen cities suffered attacks, leaving only Yinyu City unscathed?"
As intelligent as Zi Yunxiang was, it only took her a moment to understand, her face was full of surprise, "Pce Master, you mean that the ck Water Pirates are deliberately causing trouble at the seventeen cities to make the Yinyu City attack, scattering the powerful fighters in the city to give them an opportunity to invade?"
"They are misdirecting us!"
But what really shocked Zi Yunxiang was the otheryer in Su Yus n. "Your sealing of Yinyu City is under the suspicion that the ck Water Pirates have already infiltrated, and are waiting for a change to strike?"
Su Yu had a cold aura in his eyes. "Yes! They could have already entered the city in disguise, and be waiting for a chance to strike! Since that is the case, Ill take advantage of their n and capture them!"
But Zi Yunxiangs worry did not ease. "How can you confirm that they have already entered the city? They should realise the risk they were carrying, when they entered the city. Why would they take the risk and enter the city?"
Su Yus eyes had an intelligent glow. "We face our greatest crisis when we are numb with the feeling of safety."
"If even you think that the ck Water Pirates would not risk entering the city, the bulk of the poption would also not believe that the ck Water Pirates would have the guts!"
These words made Zi Yunxiang nervous.
Indeed, she was overly confident about the strength of Yinyu City, bing numb and careless.
"Issue my orders, seal the perimeter of the city. No one escapes!" Su Yu coldly ordered, but this time he added an extra use, "Also, leave two gaps at the entrance of the city."
A meaningful smile crept across his face. "I wonder what your choice would be."
Leave a gap? Zi Yunxiang was confused, but did not have any objections, carrying out her orders. With the orders of the master of the area in her hands, the powerful fighters of the city answered her call, gathering all over Yinyu City. They acted on Su Yus orders, sealing the perimeter.
In an inn.
Second Head noticed the crowds from the window, his expressionplicated.
"Second Head, there is trouble! Pce Master Yin Yu has issued an order to seal Yinyu City. Now the roads are gradually being sealed!" a man in ck reported nervously.
Second Head looked at Yinyu City, his eyes filled with caution. "He lives up to his reputation, he has already discovered my existence!"
When they faced off thest time, Su Yus intelligence andposure had been etched in his memory. But now, he realised that he ultimately still underestimated Su Yu! He had expected that Pce Master Yin Yu would uncover the plot behind the seventeen urgent pleas of help. But, what he did not expect, was that Pce Master Yin Yu would deduce that they had already infiltrated the city.
Now, Su Yu was setting up to capture an easy target, causing the ck Water Pirates, who initiated the attack, to be at a disadvantage. Facing thebined attacks of the powerful fighters of the city, the ck Water Pirates he was leading would only be defeated in Yinyu City.
The man in ck was in a fluster, "Second Head, should we retreat? Lets seize the opportunity, now that all the roads are notpletely sealed. Theres still a chance!"
Crack
Second Head shattered the wooden table before him, his expression visibly disappointed. He sighed, "Are the people I have at my disposal all worthless, like you? Not even able to see through such a simple trap?"
"That Pce Master Yin Yu is an intelligent man. With an intentional barricade, do you think that he would give you a gap to escape?"
"The paths that have not been sealed would be his intentional doing, to give you hope, leaving you to voluntarily fall into his trap! There should be powerful fighters stationed there. It might even be Pce Master Yin Yu himself!"
The man in ck was shocked, but also could not mask his anger. Just who is Pce Master Yin Yu? Was Second Head being overly cautious of him?
"Then Second Head, what should we do?"
Second Head stood his ground, lowering his head in thought. "There are two courses of action we can take. First, we wait it out till after the powerful fighters of the cityplete their search. That way, the brothers we dispatched all over the city would be snuffed out and killed!"
"Second, we gather our men together and kill our way out of Yinyu City! But Im guessing that our actions would be discovered by them, giving them an opportunity to kill us all."
The man in ck was anxious. In that case, it was death, no matter what they did! The two paths both led to death!
Second Head clenched his right fist, his bones cracking. His eyes were filled with a battle intent. "What a Pce Master Yin Yu, what a strategy! No matter what we choose, we face death!"
"He wishes to toy with us until we all are dead!"
The man in ck was anxious. "Second Head, we face death no matter what, what do we do?"
They had taken the risk of entering the city, but were discovered, presenting themselves as easy targets. This was unexpected indeed.
"Hehe..." Second Head shook his head, his lips forming a cold smile, "Who told you that we have to follow the choices he gave us?"
"I had already made precautions before we entered the city! This is our third option!"
"Notify all our brothers, we attack the Yinyu Manor!"
The man in ck was shocked, "What? Attack the Yinyu Manor? Isnt that where the most powerful person in the city, Pce Master Yin Yu, was? Isnt attacking that ce asking to be captured?"
This option was too risky!
Second Heads lips parted to form a smile, "The safest ce is the most dangerous ce! Execute my orders immediately!"
.....
Su Yu stood with his hands behind him, atop a cloud. Zi Yunxiang silently stood behind him. Using his crystalline pupils, while standing on the air, Su Yu could see every action in the city. At this moment, all the paths had been sealed.
The two gaps that Su Yu had ordered to be sealed slower had also finally been sealed. But there was no major movement in the city.
Su Yu gave a meaningful smile, "Our enemy is not simple, at least, he is not an ordinary ck Water Pirate."
Zi Yunxiang, who understood Su Yus intentions, was also impressed. "Not bad, to be able to look at the big picture and see through the traps, despite being in danger. It is easier said than done, this person is indeed better than the average person."
Su Yu nodded, then shook his head, "Seeing through the trap only gives him passing marks. His ingenuity lies in the fact that he might not have chosen either of the two choices I gave him. That is where he is above the rest!"
"This person is very smart."
Zi Yunxiangs eyes were filled with understanding, "No matter what they chose, death awaited them, but this strategy gave them no choice. Could the ck Water Pirates have seen through even that? If that is the case, the leader is indeed not a simple man."
Su Yu lifted his head, looking at the action in the city. Everything is under his control.
"Hehe... If I did not guess wrongly, he would have definitely chosen the third option!"
Zi Yunxiang said, surprised, "What option could they choose to escape death?"
Su Yus gaze flickered, "In his words, the most dangerous ce is also the safest! Which option do you think they would choose?"
Confounding the enemy with dangerous military moves!
They are setting their sights on the Yinyu Manor!
"How could that be? To take such a risky gambit, it is no different from a moth flying toward a me." Zi Yunxiang could not understand.
Su Yue eyes let out an intelligent glow, "This person dared to take the risk and enter the city. He must think highly of his intelligence. He would definitely adopt this risky move!"
"I have already prepared a surprise for him."
Looking at the confident, charismatic Su Yu, Zi Yunxiang was a little dazed. The figure of someone having everything in the grasp of his palm, while maintaining a smile, would capture the attention of anyone.
But thinking about the fact that Su Yu already had a fiancee, her cheerful eyes dulled. Shreds of loneliness shed past her beautiful face.
Chapter 295 Continuous Turns Of Events
Outside Yinyu Manor.
"Second Head, there are so few guards here. Could it be that he had seen through our n and lured us in, intentionally?" Two of them appeared in an alley outside Yinyu Manor.
The ck-clothed man asked anxiously.
Only the two of them snuck into the Yinyu Manor. It was an extremely risky move, and they only managed to sneak in after avoiding many hazards. How could he not be worried?
The Second Head said indifferently: "The Area Masters mansion is normally deep inside the area, at its core. In a situation where the people are all over the ce, who would dare to infringe upon the Area Masters mansion?"
"The entrance guards are merely symbols, and there have always been very few of them. Compared to normal days, there is no difference. This means that Pce Master Yin Yu is just as I had expected, and he has not taken any precautions."
"If the number of guards increases all of a sudden, then there is a higher possibility that our n has been exposed."
"Lets go in and act in ordance to our n!"
The ck-clothed man felt relieved.
The Second Head and the ck-clothed man quietly bypassed the guards and entered Yinyu Manor.
What was strange, was that the ck-clothed man and Second Head split ways and hid themselves quietly.
As for the Second Head, it was as if there was no resistance against him at all, and he found Zi Yunxiangs room straight away!
Standing in front of the room, the Second Head felt that someones aura was inside and he sneered.
"Pce Master Yin Yu, even though youmand the forces of the whole city, what can you do to me? No matter how strong an enemy is, he will surely have a weakness, and your weakness is this woman!"
The fact that Zi Yunxiangs position was special in the Yinyu Manor was not a secret.
It was said that she came with Pce Master Yin Yu from the outside, and there was a high possibility that she was Pce Master Yin Yus woman.
By capturing her, it could result in Pce Master Yin Yu holding back from taking action.
By doing so, he and his group of brothers could then retreat with ease.
Otherwise, apart from him, no one else could leave Yinyu City alive.
Before entering the city, he had predicted the worse thing that could happen, and had also made a n to escape.
By capturing Zi Yunxiang, they would still have a chance of survival.
Looking at the current situation, all of Pce Master Yin Yus attention was diverted toward the outside world, as if he did not consider the possibility that the ck Water Pirates would infringe upon the Yinyu Manor in the slightest!
"Pce Master Yin Yu, even though you have been intelligent your whole life, you are still nothing more than this!" As the Second Headughed grimly, he pushed open the door of Zi Yunxiangs room with his palm.
However, the Second Heads expression turned immediately serious!
There was no one in the room!
No!
More urately, Zi Yunxiang was not inside!
In the living room, there was a silver-haired young man sitting peacefully and ying with a small cup of tea.
The Second Head, who charged into the room all of a sudden, did not cause the silver-haired young man to be shocked in the slightest. Instead, he had a true yet fake smile. He took a sip of tea and said leisurely: "I have been waiting for you a long time!"
The most dangerous ce was the safest ce.
Even though the Second Head understood that fact, Su Yu understood that fact more!
The Second Heads expression turned serious, and he said incredulously: "Did... Did you guess that I woulde?"
While smiling, Su Yu put down the cup of tea, stood up, and sped his hands behind his back: "You can even guess my weakness. How can I overlook it?"
"How is it? Is this surprise huge enough?" Su Yuughed lightly.
At that moment, the Second Heads expression was very unpleasant.
He had an idea that he had been yed, as if everything was within the control of Pce Master Yin Yus palm.
It was evident that Pce Master Yin Yu was a young man aged about fifteen to sixteen. How could he be so shrewd and ruthless?
"Retreat quickly!" In an instant, the Second Head realized the great danger.
That was a sure-kill trap!
"Haha. Do you think that you will have a chance to leave?" Su Yu said calmly.
Rustle, rustle, rustle
Tens of figures appeared from a secret ce in Yinyu Manor.
The weakest among them were Dragon Realm Level Sevens, and the strongest, Immortal Level One!
However, their strong point was not their abilities. Instead, it was their crossbows!
The tips of their arrows were smeared with ayer of light green powder, the Intoxicating Dream Elixir!
Although there was very little of it, once the powder got close, without needing the arrow to hit the Second Head, the fragrance alone of the elixir was more than sufficient to cause the Second Head to faint on the spot.
In order to kill the ck Water Pirates, who had been hiding in the dark, Su Yus sacrifice had to be huge.
As if he had realized how frightening that green powder was, the Second Heads eyelids twitched.
Just then, he had an illusion that he had fallen from a very steep cliff. The shadow of death descended quickly!
"What a good Pce Master Yin Yu! What a good taste of my medicine!" The Second Head bit his teeth, clenched his fists tightly, and did not dare to act recklessly.
Thinking about it just then, all his actions had been predicted by the intelligent Pce Master Yin Yu.
It was so funny that one could almostugh. He feltcent that his n was steps ahead of his enemy. To his surprise, all his actions had been predicted.
Su Yu stood with his hands sped behind his back and said indifferently: "Your identity."
The interrogation, from someone who had upied amanding position, caused the Second Head to be filled with anger. Even though he held amanding position in the ck Water Pirates, he was being interrogated.
However, time and tide waits for no man. When the Second Head saw the strong arrows smeared with the green powder, he said with difficulty: "I am Tu Long of the ck Water Pirates!"
At once!
The people who surrounded him were in an uproar!
"What? Tu Long? The rumored Second Head of the ck Water Pirates?"
The crowd was shocked.
Among the citizens of the Yinyu Area, everyone knew Tu Longs name!
The ck Water Pirates had been wreaking havoc for many years, and they could still not be brought down. It was rumored that it was Tu Long, the Second Head, who deployed the troops strategically and devised their ns.
Not only were his abilities high, his strategies were great as well.
Countless strong martial artists of the Yinyu Area had died at his hands.
For many years, no one could do anything against him.
At the moment, the crowd was astonished.
Who could expect the Second Head, who moved in and out with wizardly elusiveness, could actually be surrounded by them!
This time around, they had an unexpected harvest and had managed to catch a big fish!
A wild and joyful expression appeared in the eyes of everyone.
The Second Head? Su Yu frowned slightly. He had thought that the Second Head was someone who had amendable position in the ck Water Pirates. However, he did not expect the Second Head to be the number two of the ck Water Pirates.
The formidable Second Head actually snuck into the Yinyu City voluntarily.
Was capturing Zi Yunxiang really his only n?
Suppressing his doubts, Su Yu had an apathetic expression: "Then, before you die, do you have anyst words?"
With the strong arrows, even the Second Head, whose cultivation base had achieved Immortal Level Two Upper Tier, would be filled with grief on the spot.
However, what caused Su Yus eyebrows to twitch was that the Second Heads gloomy expression had returned to being calm at some point, and he wore a mocking smile: "Do you think that you have already won?"
Eh? Su Yus gaze became narrower: "What do you mean?"
p, p
The Second Head pped his hands.
Whiz
A ck-clothed figure flew over from somewhere far away.
He was holding a beautiful and elegant girl!
She was not like anyone else. She was Zi Yunxiang!
"Yunxiang!" Su Yu was shocked!
Zi Yunxiangs beautiful face was ghastly pale. She was pressed firmly on the shoulders of the ck-clothed man. It was as if her acupuncture point was sealed and she could not speak. All she could do was look at Su Yu anxiously.
The Second Heads sneering expression became thicker and he said profoundly: "You are very intelligent. Hence, I will not be so stupid to the point that I walk into the trap alone."
Su Yus expression changed slightly: "This means that you have guessed that I would be waiting for you here?"
"Haha. Just like what you have said, even I know your weakness. How can you yourself not be clear? Hence, I guessed that you would surely hide Zi Yunxiang and lie in ambush here!"
Su Yus pupils shrank: "You... came here intentionally to attract attention and allow yourrade to secretly find Zi Yunxiang, who had been captured? This is making noise to the east and attacking in the west!"
It seemed that the real trump card was not the Second Head. Instead, it was his subordinate, who did not attract any attention!
The Second Head sneered: "If not, do you think that I would be here wasting my time on you? I am merely buying time!"
"Now, since Zi Yunxiang is in my hands, its my turn to give Pce Master Yin Yu choices. I will give you two choices. First, send us out of the city safely! Second, I will perish with your woman!"
Previously, Su Yu had sealed the Yinyu City.
There were only two paths that the Second Head could take.
At the very moment, the position had changed.
It was Su Yus turn to choose.
Although he had gathered the strength of the whole city, the Second Head had turned the situation around.
One had no choice but to say that this was extremely humiliating!
Su Yu went into deep thought.
As victory was within his hands, the Second Headughed loudly with his hands sped behind his back: "Hahaha... This match has been interesting! Although you are intelligent, it is a pity that you are still inferior to me!"
"Now, make your choice! Between the two choices, you can only choose one!"
As he spoke, he gestured with his hands and the ck-clothed man who had captured Zi Yunxiang flew toward his side.
The situation was as such, and there were no more changes!
As such, a battle of wisdom hade to a close!
Su Yu had lost!
However, what caused the Second head to be stunned was that Su Yu was not anxious. Instead, he gradually revealed a slightly cold expression: "Haha, I will return you the same words. Do you think that you have already won?"
"Attack!"
Not good!
The Second Heads expression changed greatly. Without hesitation, he dodged.
However, at that moment...
Puff
Two daggers smeared with green powder pierced his ribs without any warning!
The Second Head looked on unbelievably. It was actually Zi Yunxiang, who had a very frosty cold expression and was holding an icy cold dagger.
What he could not believe was that the his subordinate was holding the other dagger.
Rustle
That subordinate removed his mask and an unfamiliar face was revealed!
Having separated from the both of them hastily, blood gushed out from the Second Heads waist. The green powder had entered his blood and taken effect quickly.
The Second Heads eyes started to ck out, making his vision blurry.
Mumble
Suddenly, a head was thrown beneath his legs. It was the head of that ck-clothed man, his subordinate, who he had prepared as his real trump card!
"All of you..." The Second Heads expression turned extremely unpleasant.
Zi Yunxiangs beautiful face was like frost: "Humph! The Pce Master is intelligent and mighty. His calctions were wless! Small tricks like this cannot slip past him!"
"He had already guessed that you would use the trick of making noise to the east and attacking in the west. Hence, when he hid me, he assigned many soldiers to me at the same time. Your subordinate merely came to us to die!"
The Second Heads throat was as if it had been blocked by a mouthful of blood, and he could not say anything!
The n that he had arranged meticulously was actually broken a long time ago!
At that moment, he really felt how unfathomable this young Pce Master was!
Everything was under his control!
Great anxiety surged within his heart.
This time around, he was really in a hopeless situation.
"Kill him!" Su Yu ordered from far away. After his n was executed meticulously, he had finally achieved his objective of killing the Second Head!
Whiz, whiz, whiz
Tens of arrows broke the silence and reverberated within the sky.
The Second Heads vision was blurry, and he could not distinguish the arrows shadows.
During the critical moment, the Second head bit his teeth and gave a light roar.
"Dragon ying Skill!"
He took out a pitch ck long sword from his back and sliced thend horizontally!
At one, the Heaven and Earth shook violently and an extraordinary power swept past all quarters!
Dragon ying Skill!
Su Yus pupils shrank ferociously: "Its you!"
Outside the historical remains, they had been ambushed by a group of strong, mysterious martial artists!
The ck-clothed man, who was the leader, escaped luckily after Zang Jian abruptly turned his back on Su Yu and his group of people.
Su Yu had thought that it would be difficult to find out the identity of the ck-clothed man again.
To his surprise, he actually came across him at his current location!
He was actually someone from the ck Water Pirates!
"Be careful! Everyone, retreat!" Su Yu told himself that the situation was not good, and he roared loudly.
The Dragon ying Skill of the Second Head was an immortal level cultivation technique of Stage One Top ss, and its abilities wereparable to someone of Immortal Level Three!
The Second Head might not be suppressed with just the strong arrows alone!
Chapter 296 Men of the Empire
A dragon-like de figure sliced with a cold aura, striking toward the archers surrounding him.
Crack Boom
The arrows that were shot toward him were all destroyed by the aura of the de, scattering all over the air.
Whoosh Whoosh
The archers were fearful, escaping in a hurry.
Creak
Two Dragon Realm Level Seven archers could not escape in time, and were assaulted by the ripple of the de aura, falling with serious injuries. Even though the rest of them escaped, their blood curled under the aura of the de, causing them to bleed from the mouth. A mere de had almost killed all of them!
"Scram all of you!" Tu Long roared fiercely, dragging his huge de as he escaped the people surrounding him!
The archers wished to stop him, but were blocked by Su Yu. Looking at the back of the escaping Tu Long, Su Yuughed as he shook his head, "Dont chase after him, just follow behind me!"
Zi Yunxiang and the other powerful fighter had given him injuries with his two daggers. Coupled with the effects of the Intoxicating Dream Elixir on the dagger, it was only a matter of time before he slipped into aa.
They could wait for the enemy to wear himself out. There was no need to risk attacking him.
Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh
With Su Yu taking the lead, they trailed Tu Long from afar. Tu Long was incredibly anxious, his vision getting darker and darker. A deep sense of fatigue seeped into his soul.
"Just what poison is that? How could its effects be so overbearing?" Tu Long had difficulty understanding. He had never heard of a poison that could induce slumber.
At this moment, his vision was getting blurrier by the minute.
Crash
His vision was immensely blurry, as he involuntarily staggered and fell to the ground. A boundless fatigue was about to swallow him! He could not fight it any longer!
The guards of the Yinyu Manor were ted, he had fallen at the entrance of the Yinyu Manor! The reputable Second Head of the ck Water Pirates, the notorious Tu Long, had been captured by them.
Whoosh
A guard flew forward, his expression that of excitement.
"No! Come back!" Su Yus expression changed, as he was scolding in a hurry.
Even though Tu Long was considerably weaker than he was before, he was still a crafty man. He might not really have fallen! The guard had quick reactions, retreating without a second word!
Just as he was beginning his retreat, Tu Long, who clearly had fallen, suddenly opened his eyes, iling the de in his hand without any warning.
"Dragon ying Skill!"
The white edge of the de sliced the space behind him, splitting an unprepared guard in half!
In that moment, blood sttered everywhere, dismembered limbs were sent flying! That guard did not even have time to cry out before being killed by the de!
"Ch!" Tu Long was disappointed. He had wanted to invite Su Yu forward, but instead had merely killed a small fry!
"Yang Jun!" The guards of the Yinyu Manor were familiar with each other. Yang Juns death made their eyes open wide.
Tu Long stood up, his vision getting blurrier but his senses still intact. He let out augh, "You cant capture me, not with the likes of you!"
He could suppress the effects of the Intoxicating Dream Elixir with his abilities. With his abilities, it would naturally be difficult to protect all of the ck Water Pirates. But he could manage escaping Yinyu City alone.
"Pce Master Yin Yu! I, Tu Long, is beneath you! But the future is long. I will descend onto Yinyu City once again. I hope that you will be lucky enough to secure Yinyu City once again!"
It was impossible that Su Yu would be at the Yinyu Area forever. There woulde a day when he would leave. When Tu Long attacked then, what the Yinyu Area faced was a rainstorm of blood.
Su Yu had no doubts about this persons abilities and craftiness! Was he going to let Tu Long escape, despite his borate nning? Looking at the blood on the ground, Su Yus eyes were filled with killing intent!
"You wish to leave? Its not that easy!" This person cannot be allowed to live!
Tu Longs expression changed. He was extremely cautious about Su Yu! The powerful attack that was not beneath his own was etched into his memory. But he was far away from Su Yu, coupled with the fact that his cultivation level was higher than Su Yus, so his movement techniques were way above Su Yus also! Even though he might not win against Su Yu, it shouldnt be a problem for him to escape.
"Hmph! Say that when you catch me!" Tu Long let out a low grunt, flying into the horizon as his body flickered.
Looking back, he was confused by the fact that Su Yu did not pursue him, but instead, remained standing at his original position.
"En? What is he nning on doing?" A feeling of unease gripped Tu Long.
Creak
At this moment, a space ability suddenly surrounded him, enveloping him without warning.
"How can that be? I have already escaped five miles away!" Tu Long was immensely shocked.
But Su Yu did not hold back, the space ability immediately teleporting Tu Long back. When he appeared again, he was merely three zhang away from Su Yu! But as crafty as he was, Tu Long did not wait for his body figure to appear before unleashing his technique!
"Dragon ying Skill!"
Creak
The dragon-like de struck toward Su Yu with a dragon ying aura! It looked like Su Yu had teleported a killing blow in front of him!
"I knew you would do that!" But Su Yu was prepared.
A shocking phenomenon entered the surroundings. A destructive soundwave shot out from Su Yus mouth! Two vast energies, approaching the level of Immortal Realm Level Three, collided with each other at this moment!
Just how simr was this scene to the one several days ago? The only difference was that Su Yu had learned his lesson. He retreated instantly, after releasing the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters!
He had just retreated ten zhang away, when the two destructive energies collided. The terrifying soundwave was reflected, striking toward the direction of Su Yu.
Rumble
A huge pit was instantly formed, where Su Yu was standing just now.
Multiple cracks spread from the pit toward Su Yu.
The intense energy wave blew Su Yu, who was ten zhang away, multiple meters back. A metallic taste welled up within his throat. Even though he suffered minor injuries, he prevented the injuries he suffered the other day.
Tu Long was not so lucky. He had been forcefully teleported here, and had no chance to retreat. Just as his full body was about to appear, the Dragon ying Skill he used was reflected, striking his body with great impact.
Puuuu
He opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of bloodced with flesh. Tu Long was sent flying, crashing and breaking a wall of the Yinyu Manor!
Multiple parts of his body were sliced by the de aura. His ribs were visible, blood flowing rapidly from his chest. He only had half his life left!
The people of the Yinyu Manor, despite being shocked by the terrifying abilities, heaved a sigh of relief. It had finally been decided! Tu Long was half dead, the oue was clear!
Su Yu forcefully suppressed his curling blood, his figure flickering as he struck a palm toward Tu Longs forehead. At this moment, Tu Long suffered from severe injuries and had no chance of dodging!
"Wait! Dont you wish to know why I want to kill you vice pce masters?" Tu Long said in a hurry.
The only value he had now was to provide information. As a ck Water Pirate, how did he have the guts to attack Su Yu, Xue Yao, and Feng Qing, three vice pce masters?
"Theres no need, itll be clear once I eradicate the ck Water Pirates!" Su Yu struck coldly, his palm approaching Tu Longs forehead!
It was finally over! The n that required the entire city and multiple schemes was finally over! Tu Long roared, trying his best to fight back! But with his severe injuries, his only fate was death!
But!
At this moment!
Whoosh
A bolt of spirit energying from outside the Yinyu Manor was charging straight for Su Yu! The power of the spirit energy had never before been seen! The terrifying energy harboured by the spirit energy surpassed even the sh between Su Yu and Tu Long!
"An attack from an Immortal Realm Level Three!" Su yus expression changed.
Seeing the spirit energy about to pierce through his body, the white wings behind Su Yus back suddenly opened at the critical moment, pushing his movement techniques to the extreme, as he retreated rapidly. He did not even pay attention to Tu Long!
Crash
The spirit energy hit the ground, causing the entire Yinyu Manor to tremble! The tiles on the roofs dropped, trees were shaking violently, the water in the pond formed waves several meters high. Any living creatures were instantly killed! A group of archers could not stabilise themselves during the violent trembling, falling to the floor.
Ah
Zi Yunxiang let out a cry. She staggered and fell, after being hit by a topplingmp post! The sudden attack had slipped the entire Yinyu Manor into chaos!
Tu Long had seized the opportunity and stood up!
But he did not escape in a fluster, instead...
Whoosh
Using his remaining spirit energy, Tu Long flew toward the injured Zi yunxiang, grabbing her by the neck!
At this moment, Su Yu was sent flying back by the sudden attack, and had no way of helping her! The archers could not deal with that either.
"Hahaha..." Tu Long could not help butugh to the heavens. Even though there was blood on the side of his lips, he could not hide his arrogance and insanity.
He had Zi Yunxiang in his hands! Ultimately, it was him who won!
"Pce Master Yin Yu! If you do not wish for her to die, you will retreat immediately!" Tu Long grabbed Zi Yunxiang and took to the air, retreating quickly!
Zi Yunxiang was pale, her mind filled with anxiety. She hadnded herself in the hands of Tu Long.
"Release her!" Su Yus eyes were filled with surprise and fury. The sudden chaos had flipped the situation!
Tu Long wiped the blood from his mouth, his eyesced with shreds of insanity. "Haha, Pce Master Yin Yu, it is I, Tu Long, that won in the end!"
"If you do not wish for her to die, retreat immediately. Order the city gates to be opened!" Tu Long exerted some strength, strangling Zi Yunxiang until her neck turned white.
Su Yus gaze was cold. Zi Yunxiang was his benefactor. Zi Doni had handed her over to him, but now she was in danger! If any harm were to befall her, Su Yu would not be able to forgive himself!
"Ill ask you for thest time. Are you going to release her or not?" Su Yu was burning with killing intent.
Tu Long let out augh, "What a joke! She is my only saving grace, am I to release her just because you said so? If you wish to save her, you must see if you have the ability or not...."
"Seal of Time!:
Su Yus purple left eye shot out a purple light, dying the sky purple. A purple dragon wrapped itself around Tu Long, trapping him within the ravines of time.
Tu Longs smile froze, his heart contracting! Did Pce Master Yin Yu have some other weird, secret technique other than space teleportation? His thoughts were still present, but his body had been trapped in time!
Su Yus figure flickered as he seized the opportunity to kill Tu Long! He did not require much effort to kill! This time, Tu Long was dead for certain!
But!
Whoosh
A fiery red human figure suddenly blocked the way in front of Su Yu. His figure was short and stocky, but his terrifying aura of an Immortal Realm Level Three was like an imprable wall,pletely blocking Su Yus path!
Su Yus Seal of Time, which brought him a window to save Zi Yunxiang, had been wasted just like that! Tu Long recovered, his forehead full of cold sweat! Grabbing onto Zi Yunxiangs forehead once again, Tu Long looked at the fiery red figure in front of him, losing his voice in shock, "Red robed guard of the Empire?"
Gasping, Tu Long did not hesitate, taking Zi Yunxiang hostage as he escaped.
The red robed guard did not give him a second nce, allowing him to escape.
Su Yus expression changed, wishing to fly in pursuit. But the red robed guard in front of him red his nostrils, "Sinner Yin Yu, you still wish to evade capture!"
Chapter 297 Being Overly-Demanding
A tyrannical aura shocked Su Yu to the point of his retreat!
With that, Tu Long had seized Zi Yunxiang, escaped outside Yinyu Manor, and headed outside the city!
Su Yus eye sockets were about to crack, and he shot his murderous intent toward the red-clothed guard!
During the two critical moment, Su Yu was blocked by him forcefully!
He had a short and rough figure, a strict face, a cultivation base of Immortal Level Three!
A familiar scene shed past his mind!
"Its you!" That person was the leader of the guards of Inspector Bai He!
Previously, at Alliance City, there was an incident between him and Su Yu!
"You what, you? Under the orders of Lord Bai Luo, I havee here specially to conduct an investigation regarding the death of Pce Master Zang Jian. You havemitted a heinous crime of killing a Deputy Master Pce and your crime cannot be forgiven. Follow me back to see Lord Bai Luo at once, and await your verdict to be given!"
The Empires headquarters finally sent someone after all!
Moreover, the person who came was the worst person!
What was even worse was that, he did note at any other time. Instead, he came at the critical moment and created confusion forcefully, causing Zi Yunxiang to be captured!
A lump of murderous intents roared furiously within Su Yus chest!
Su Yu suppressed his anger forcefully and said icily: "I will give the Empire an exnation for Zang Jians matter! The person who escaped just now is the Second Head of the ck Water Pirates. He repeatedly caused trouble in my area and captured Yinyu Areas people. We cannot let him get away!"
"Quick! Chase after him first!" Su Yu roared hurriedly, circled around the red-clothed leader, and chased Tu Long, who was about to leave the city!
Rumble, puff
However, an invisible spiritual energy pierced through the void and headed toward Su Yu!
Looking at it, you could tell that it wanted to kill Su Yu on the spot!
Su Yus expression changed fiercely. He exhibited his movement technique hurriedly and barely dodged it. He then roared sternly and loudly: "It is more important to go after the ck Water Pirates!!!"
He felt so anxious that his heart was burning.
Not mentioning Zi Yunxiangs life, but just looking at her looks alone, he wondered...
Once she had fallen into the hands of a group of uncivilized robbers, how could she, who was extremely beautiful, be able to escape from the fate of being humiliated?
With every second being dyed, there would be a higher possibility of her being humiliated!
If she, who was pure and noble, was treated so frighteningly, her life would be destroyed!
However, the red-clothed leader was full of upright expression: "The ck Water Pirates were not rted to the case! I am only in charge of bringing you back for interrogation!"
"Allow yourself to be captured without any resistance at once! Dont try to give yourself an excuse to escape!"
Su Yus chest felt as if a volcano had erupted, and his mes of fury shot up to the sky!
Undoubtedly, he was about to exterminate an evil!
Undoubtedly, Zi Yunxiangs fate was bleak!
Undoubtedly, the red-clothed leader had seen everything!
However, in order to take revenge against Su Yu, and in order to take revenge for his personal grudge, he actually turned a blind eye to what was happening!
Moreover, he intentionally interfered both times during the two critical moments!
This was him taking revenge intentionally!!
"Get! Out! Of! My! Sight!" Su Yus eyes were burning with mes of fury. A thread of blood-red color covered his eyeballs, and his eyes were filled with murderous intents that were bone piercing!
A furious roar filled with shocking murderous intents shook the clouds in the sky, stretching all the way to the Heavens!
This furious roar sounded as if it wanted to smash the clouds in the sky, and also burn everything to nothingness!
The big Yinyu City felt that there was a p of thunder on the ground, and the hearts of tens of thousands of residents shrank abruptly!
The red-clothed leaders body shook involuntarily. The murderous intents, which contained all his mes of fury and the blood eyes burning with raging mes, caused the red-clothed leader to be aware that he had really provoked Su Yu!
However, thinking about his own identity and his motive foring by, his whole face became icy cold.
"Humph! You roared at me, meaning that you are looking down on the Lord. Add on one crime!"
Su Yus eyes werepletely covered with murderous intents!
At that very moment, Tu Long, who had seized Zi Yunxiang, had already escaped into the horizon!
If Su Yu did not chase after him, what awaited Zi Yunxiang was the fate of being humiliated!
The situation was urgent and no more time could be wasted!
"You! Deserve! Death!" Su Yu had not had such a great murderous intent for a long time.
The red-clothed leaders whole face was strict: "Your murderous intents are huge, and you are obviously a ferocious person. I cannot leave people like you alive!"
"Thunder Star Finger!" Su Yu exhibited his immortal level cultivation technique and a purple thunderbolt glittered.
The red-clothed leader sneered and shook his head: "Insignificant move!"
He lifted his finger and flicked his spiritual energy over. At once, an absolute power engulfed Su Yu.
Puff
The light of the thunderbolt on Su Yus palm was like a weak me that was extinguished by a whistling fierce wind.
At the same time, the remaining spiritual energy struck Su Yus chest and sent him flying hundreds of meters away, causing him to crash into the courtyard wall of the Manor.
The frightening attack caused Su Yus internal organs to shake violently, and he spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot.
Su Yu himself was buried in the ruins.
"Pce Master!" The people in the Manor roared hurriedly, and they quickly went over to dig up the ruins!
However, another sound reverberated within the ruins!
"Tribtion of Ice and Thunder!" The great murderous intents prated the ruins all of a sudden!
Titter
Without warning, an icy cold thunder dragon descended from the sky and swallowed the red-clothed leader.
Su Yus attack was too sudden, and the red-clothed leader was unable to take any precautions against it.
However, the red-clothed leader lifted his head and looked over causally. He then sneered and shook his head: "Haha. So the immortal level cultivation technique is merely used to attract my attention. The real killing move is here!"
"However, it is a pity that it is also an insignificant move!"
Leader Tie Mu could be seen raising his hand and grabbing something!
The extremely strong and frightening Divine Decree was actually easily extinguished with a grab of that palm, casually!
Pop
With a whimper of the thunder dragon, it became threads of thunder arcs.
Within Leader Tie Mus palm, not even a hair was injured in the slightest.
"The power is satisfactory. However, its a pity that, in my eyes, it is merely ast struggle before death!" Leader Tie Mu shook his head and moved toward the ruins.
The audience in the Yinyu Manor gasped!
The power of the Tribtion of Ice and Thunder was more than sufficient to kill everyone on site!
However, against the leader sent by the Empires headquarters, the raising of his hands was more than enough to extinguish the attack!
"ept your fate. You have no choice other than being captured by me!" Leader Tie Mu took a step over. His frightening temperament oppressed Su Yu.
A deep part of his eyes was filled with a joking expression, and he had a pleasant sensation, as he had taken his revenge!
The more anxious Su Yu was, the more delighted he was.
That day, in front of Inspector Bai He and Pce Master Ling, he was pped by this thing who overestimated his own abilities.
He found it difficult to forget that p until this very day. That was a one of the very few humiliations that he had in his life.
At that very moment, Su Yumitted a sin of his own ord and was used of a crime. Hence, it was the best opportunity for him to take revenge!
However, when Leader Tie Mu was about to capture Su Yu, a towering destructive power gushed out from the ruins all of a sudden.
"Buddhist Saints Eight Characters! Lin!"
It was as if there was no dy between the Tribtion of Ice and Thunder and Buddhist Saints Eight Characters!
When the Thunder Star Finger was dispersed, Tribtion of Ice and Thunder was executed. When Tribtion of Ice and Thunder was extinguished, Buddhist Saints Eight Characters was executed!
Buddhist Saints Eight Characters, which was executedst, was the real killing move that was meant to catch Leader Tie Mu by surprise!
The expression of the careless red-clothed leader became slightly serious.
The destructive power of the sound wave, which was generated in an instant, was extraordinary and not something that Su Yu could exhibit at his level!
The power of that move could already threaten his life!
Rumble
Ah
A horrible shriek could be heard. The red-clothed leader was taken by surprise and waspletely engulfed by the sound wave.
The destructive sound wave tore open his red clothes and sent him flying tens of meters away, causing him to crash into a giant rock.
Puff
While the red-clothed leader was being shocked by the sound wave, he spit out a mouthful of blood.
The faces of the audience in the Yinyu Manor were filled with astonishment and hopelessness.
The Pce Master used all his trump cards continuously. His strongest move, Buddhist Saints Eight Characters, only caused Leader Tie Mu to suffer light injuries and spit out a mouthful of blood?
Leader Tie My was too strong!
He was so strong that it caused everyone to feel hopeless!
In front of him, the invincible Pce Master Yin Yu could only feel despair!
"Cough, cough..." Leader Tie Mu stood up unsteadily. His indifferent expression became so gloomy that it was frightening!
He was an Immortal Level Three and the leader of the guards of Inspector Bai He. However, he had been bested by a little brat!
If not for the absolute suppression of his cultivation base, that attack previously would have killed him!
He did not conceal his murderous intents anymore!
Leader Tie Mu bit his teeth tightly, and his heart was filled with humiliation. He then walked toward the ruins with big strides. Every step contained an oppressing temperament that frightened the hearts of the people.
The Earth trembled and the crowd was silent.
Leader Tie Mu was filled with murderous intents and caused everyone to tremble with fear!
When he was directly in front of the ruins, he bit his teeth and spoke: "Lord Bai Luo ordered that if you are thick-headed and resist, I have the authority to kill you on the spot!"
"Yin Yu! You are guilty of monstrous crimes, you have no intentions to repent and mend your ways, and you are obstinate. In ordance with the orders of the Lord, I will take your life on the spot!"
Rumble, bang
Leader Tie Mu thrust his palm over and a frightening spiritual energy ced pressure on the ruins, downward and firmly!
The ruins sank more than half a meter downward!
Countless times, the ruins gave a crunching sound and were squashed into pieces forcefully!
Puff
Within the ruins, a lump of blood gushed out like spring water!
That was the blood of Su Yu, after he had been crushed into mincemeat!
"Pce Master!!" Within the Yinyu Manor, the audience roared sorrowfully.
The Nameless Area had finally been given the name of Yinyu Area. A Deputy Pce Master with great abilities had finally appeared. A wise Area Master full of stratagems had finally appeared.
Soon, the Yinyu Area would flourish. Soon, the ck Water Pirates would be extinguished. Soon, everything would thrive.
Why was the headquarters man so unreasonable?
He did not even give Pce Master Yin Yu a chance, and forced Pce Master Yin Yu to death!
Wrathful gazes were shot toward Leader Tie Mu from all directions.
"Humph! If all of you continue looking at me, all of you will be equally as guilty and I will behead you on the spot!" Leader Tie Mu shot a nce towards them disdainfully, as though he was looking at an army of ants.
Thump
Leader Tie Mu walked forward and kicked the ruins away: "Even if you die without leaving a corpse, I still need to bring back parts of your body and report back to headquarters!"
Looking at the lump of blood, Leader Tie Mu shook his head in disapproval: "In front of absolute abilities, all schemes and intrigues are futile. That sound wave attack that you used as yourst trump card hadmendable power. However, to me..."
And at that moment, deep within the ruins, an extremely icy cold voice could be heard.
"Who told you that was thest killing move?"
What? He was still alive?
Leader Tie Mus expression changed greatly. If that sound wave was not thest killing move, then, what was?
Suddenly, his heart started to beat extremely fast. A great shadow of death descended!
"I have said before. I! Want! You! Dead!"
Titter
Hundreds of transparent icy cold threads prated the cracks between the ruins and erupted!
Leader Tie Mu stepped on the ruins and was taken by surprise, as he was bounded by countless Divine Ice Threads that could fill the sky firmly at once!
The sharp Divine Ice Threads cut his body.
However, as he was strong, it was difficult for the sharp Divine Ice Threads to prate his flesh!
Leader Tie Mu was first surprised and then sneeredter on: "This is yourst trump card?"
"If this is the case, I will give you another kick andpletely send you to the afterlife!"
"Ha!"
With a light roar, Leader Tie Mu released spiritual energy from his whole body and snapped more than half of the Divine Ice Threads!
The Divine Ice Threads, once impregnable, were now destroyed, just like that, permanently!
However, Su Yus extremely cold and piercing voice could be heard deep in the ruins: "This is only meant to make you die faster!"
Breathe
Suddenly, Leader Tie Mus whole body turned stiff. He lowered his head and looked at his heart. His expression then changed greatly in astonishment, as if he had seen something frightening.
His face was deathly pale and his voice was trembling: "What... What have you done to my heart?"
Chapter 298 Invisible hand
His only answer was Su Yus cold voice from within the rubble.
"Contortion of Space!"
Creak
A spiral like space power seeped out from within Leader Tie Mus chest!
If one could see through objects, they would definitely have seen Leader Tie Mus heart being twisted by the spiral-like space power.
Su Yu could cause the contortion to erupt with a mere thought.
No matter how strong Leader Tie Mu was, his heart was his fatal weakness.
Feeling death creeping up on him, Leader Tie Mus face turned pale.
But his potential erupted at this time of crisis, exerting force in his legs, wishing to propel him away.
With this movement, his heart could escape the center of the contortion of space!
Creak
But just as he was propelling away, the Divine Ice Threads around him tightened.
It trapped his propelling body, rendering him unable to move!
This was the function of the Divine Ice Threads.
Even though the contortion of space could ignore his defense and attack his heart, the contortion had a fixed area, once activated.
Once the enemy realised this, and moved his body to escape the range of the contortion of space, there was nothing Su Yu could do.
With the level of perception of an Immortal Realm Level Three Fighter, there was no way of hiding this fact and contort his heart under normal circumstances.
It was only with this method, seizing the opportunity to trap his body in ce, that could surprise him!
Su Yu had shown that he was weaker than him, finally causing him to rx, thus creating this great opportunity.
Creak
The space contorted. A shattering sound could be heard from Leader Tie Mus chest.
His heart was about to be rendered to pulp!
Bright red blood flowed from the side of his lips.
His body slumped under the effects of the contortion, his expression one of pain and fury, as he roared hysterically, "You.... dare to injure me? I am the leader of the inspectors guards, if you dare injure me..."
He was, after all, at Immortal Realm Level Three. Even if his heart were to be reduced to pulp, he might not drop dead immediately.
Creak
The Divine Ice Threads fused to form a long sword, which propped itself beneath Leader Tie Mus chin.
Stones shook in the rubble, as a silver haired figure, covered in blood, crawled out with much difficulty.
His flesh wasced with severe injuries.
Even though Su Yu could defend himself in time from Leader Tie Mus kick, he still suffered injuries.
Puu
Su Yu spat out a mouthful of blood, his face full of killing intent.
"Injure you? You think that I am only going to injure you?" Su Yuughed. Hisugh was like a flower blooming in the darkness, extremely evil.
Leader Tie Mus pupils dted, his expression turning grave. There was fear hidden deep within his eyes, "You..... You dare to kill me?"
Su Yus only response was his extremely cold gaze, "What do you think?"
Sssss
Leader Tie Mu secretly gasped. Fear finally welled up deep in his heart.
"Pce Master Yin Yu! You best consider this! I represent the main pce of the Empire. I represent Lord Bai Luo. I represent thew. You injuring me is already a grave crime, but can be salvaged if you stop now. If you kill me, there is no one that can save you in this world...." Leader Tie Mu took a deep breath as he spoke.
Su Yu took a step forward, the killing intent on his face increasing.
"Are you forgetting something?" Su Yuughed, "In your eyes, I, Su Yu, am already a dead man. Even if I release you, are you going to spare me, out of gratitude?"
Leader Tie Mus face was pale. The act of killing Su Yu just now had severed his only saving grace.
Su Yu had no options left, his actions were naturally going to be extreme!
Clenching his teeth, Leader Tie Mu tried to defend himself, "If you can obtain the forgiveness of Lord Bai Luo, you might not die. After all, your crimes must still be investigated. But, if you kill me in view of so many people, there would be no turning back."
Hearing this, Su Yu could not help but let out argeugh, "Hahaha... My crimes still have to be investigated? Might I ask, who was it just now that pressured me all the way, who was it just now who tried to kill me, who was it that was determined that I havemitted an offence?"
"Are you saying that you are using your official duties to settle your personal animosities? My crimes are not yet determined, the truth not yet revealed, yet you take action and try to kill me?"
"Does a person like you have the right to represent the Empire, to represent thew?"
The repeated questions silenced Leader Tie Mu. Cold sweat fell from his forehead.
"ept your fate. I, Su Yu, am going to kill you, even if you truly represented the Empire, represented Lord Bai Luo, or represented thew!" Su Yu advanced, the sword piercing Leader Tie Mus skin and throat.
Hng
Blood welled up in Leader Tie Mus throat. His eyes were open wide, filled with rage as his body gradually slumped.
Retracting his Divine Ice Threads, Su Yu calmly said, "It was alright if you injured me, the reason you deserved to die is because you implicated Zi Yunxiang... She is just an innocentdy..."
His figure flickering, Su Yu had no time to care about his injuries. He flew toward the direction which Tu Long had escaped.
Half a cup of teas time had already passed.
Tu Long had spent much time gathering his men in the city, and facing off against the guards while holding Zi Yunxiang hostage.
Coupled with the fact that he was heavily injured, his movement techniques were much weaker than when he was at his peak, so he only managed to escape forty miles away.
It was at the limits of Su Yus vision.
His figure flickering repeatedly, Su Yu was hot in pursuit. He left an echo in the skies of the Yinyu Manor.
"Orders: Dragon Realm Level Seven and above fighters in the Yinyu City are to set off with me!"
The vast sound harnessed the energy of The Buddhist Saints Eight Characters, inspiring awe in the hearts of the people.
Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh
The powerful fighters of the city gradually followed Su Yu, pursuing Tu Long together!
There were a hundred Dragon Realm Level Seven fighters and ten Immortal Realm Level One fighters.
Therge crowd of people left Yinyu City.
Su Yus speed was limited, given the fact that he had to lead such arge army.
Luckily, the distance between them and Tu Long was far. Tu Long did not detect his pursuers, taking the time to nurse his injuries as he escaped at a steady pace, flying toward the borders of the area.
A full dayter, at the intersection between the Yinyu Area and the Shenkong Area, the nest of the ck Water Pirates.
In Su Yus vision, Tu Long led his men into an unassuming valley.
It looked normal, but within the valley were multiple caves on its stone walls. Multiple ck Water Pirates were living within.
This ce was the meeting point of the ck Water Pirates, of which the citizens of the Yinyu Area were so fearful.
They hadunched multiple attacks here, only to return in defeat, withrge casualties.
Su Yu was anxious, forcefully trying to regain hisposure, not invading the area without consideration.
As the meeting point of the ck Water Pirates, it was strange that there was no one guarding the exterior of the valley.
"Pce Master, the First Head of the ck Water Pirates is adept at spells. There is an offensive spell at the entrance of the valley. If you do not know the password, and forcefully try to break in, the spell will be activated and result in major casualties!"
Spell? Mere pirates are adept in such mysterious spells?
"The three attacks the Yinyu Areaunched in the past all suffered heavy casualties because of the spell! If we could safely pass through the spell, with our current battle power, we could wipe out arge portion of ck Water Pirates."
Other than the leader, the Second Head and Third Head of the ck Water Pirates, there were not more than ten fighters that were above Immortal Realm Level One.
With theirbined attacks, they did not need to fear the ck Water Pirates.
But what they did not know, was that Su Yu had already wiped out nine Immortal Realm Level One fighters of the ck Water Pirates.
The number of Immortal Realm fighters in the meeting point could be counted with one hand.
Su Yu was deep in thought. It looked like the scale of the ck Water Pirates was not asrge as he had imagined.
But how did they have the power to simultaneously invade seventeen cities?
Not considering their abilities, it was hard to cause trouble in seventeen cities at the same time, just in terms of manpower alone.
"It looks like what we are facing is not as simple as the ck Water Pirates," Su Yu said reasonably.
There must be arge,invisible hand behind the attacks this time around.
This feat is not something achievable with the ck Water Pirates alone!
In fact, Su yu involuntarily wondered if Tu Long was really putting himself at risk, entering the city just tomit some robberies?
"Pce Master, what do we do? If we forcefully enter the spell, our brothers would suffer heavy casualties."
"The password must be made known to every ck Water Pirate. After all these years, have you not captured a pirate and interrogated him for the password?"
The people following Su Yu let out a bitterugh, "If it was so easy to obtain the password, the ck Water Pirates would have long been defeated by us! That password changes twice everyday. Furthermore, the password to the spell can be changed at will. If the other party were alerted, all our efforts would be naught."
Is that so? Su Yu slipped into deep thought.
A momentter, Su Yu brought the people to a secluded area, sitting as he said, "Do not interrupt me during this hour. Stay hidden."
Whoosh
Su Yus invisible soul left his body and floated toward the valley.
The soul was formless and shapeless, not of the material world. The spell could not sense its presence.
Thus, Su Yu could enter the valley unobstructed by the spellced with killing intent.
Surveying the surroundings, he could tell there were not many strong fighters in the valley.
The Immortal Realm Level One fighters had been obliterated by Su Yu. All that was left were a few hundred Dragon Realm fighters.
Once the spell was lifted to allow the Yinyu group to barge in, they would be able to obliterate them in an instant.
Suddenly, Su Yu felt Tu Longs presence and floated in that direction.
It was a cave under heavy protection, wide and opulent.
There were three people within the cave.
The first was Zi Yunxiang.
The second was Tu Long.
The third person was leaning on a throne lined with the skins of beasts, his figure upright and muscr. He was dressed in a loose ck robe, as well as a bronze mask.
Other than his eyes and nostrils, the mask covered his entire face.
"First Head, I was ipetent and could notplete the mission." Tu Long knelt with one knee, full of respect.
The man in the bronze mask was the leader of the ck Water Pirates, First Head!
No one had seen his true face, for those who had seen it had all died.
First Head was leaning in his throne. He opened his mouth to speak, his voice crass but powerful, as if able to pierce through the hearts of people: "You are injured."
Tu Longs expression was one of shame, "Pce Master Yin Yu was very crafty, and I suffered an ambush. It was luck that I sessfully escaped with my life."
First Heads eyes were without ripples, a shred of surprise shed past quickly, "Oh? To be able to ambush you, that Yin Yu is not simple indeed."
Tu Longs shame grew even deeper, "I was ipetent, only managing to capture one person, but unable to take back the key that Pce Master Yin Yu took from the relic."
Key?
Su Yus soul stood in the hall, hearing their entire conversation.
Hearing the word door, Su Yus heart shook. The man in the bamboo hat that was killed by Su Yu was indeed like Hai Kuangren, entering the relic for the so-called key.
Tu Long must think that, since Su Yu managed to leave the relic, the key must be in his possession.
Thus, there was this incident of causing trouble at the seventeen cities, and taking the risk of entering the city.
"You do not need to me yourself. We have already half seeded, now that you captured Zi Yunxiang. All we have to do is exchange her for the key." The First Head calmly said, his face expressionless.
Hearing this, Tu Long heaved a sigh of relief, ncing toward Zi Yunxiang, hesitating as he said, "First Head, how should we deal with her?"
A cold smile crept across his face, "Since she knows about the existence of the key, she should not be allowed to live."
"Given how crafty Pce Master Yin Yu is, without seeing Zi Yunxiang, he might not take the hook that easily and hand over the key." Tu Long was worried.
First Head had a faint mocking expression, "Who told you that we are going to kill her now? I am not one who wastes valuable resources. I naturally have to try such a beautiful person out for myself."
Tu Long understood, "Yes, Ill get the servants to clean her up, before sending her into your secret chamber."
Chapter 299 Complete Extermination
The First Head nodded nonchntly: "Go ahead. One more thing. Get third brother to inform Yin Yu, so that he wille and make the exchange. As for you, go take a rest."
Looking at the back of Tu Long, who had gone far away, a cold light shone in the deep part of the First Heads eyes, and he grinned coldly.
How pitiful was Zi Yunxiang. Her whole body could not move. While her eyes were filled with fear, hatred, and disgrace, she was brought away by two maids to wash up.
What awaited her was a pitiful encounter and fate.
After hearing everything, Su Yus heartstrings tightened!
When Zi Yunxiang passed by him, a droplet of sparkling and crystal-clear tears streamed down from her eyes.
She felt hopeless, dissatisfied, and resentful...
Su Yus whole face trembled. Perhaps she felt resentful because Su Yu was unable to save her.
Zi Yunxiang...
Su Yu clenched his fists, looked at the bronze-masked man, retreated quickly, and returned to his body.
"Eh?" The bronze-masked man looked toward Su Yus direction and his gaze became slightly narrower: "What was that just now?"
His sense of awareness was shocking, he could actually sense traces of Su Yus existence!
After a cup of teas time.
Su Yus soul had left his body for close to an hour. His whole soul body felt icy cold, and he was about to freeze.
The good thing was that he was not too far away from his body. When he returned to his body, he started to feel warmth.
However, without any time to recover, Su Yu stood up hastily, and his eyes wore an anxious expression: "Listen to mymand. Lie in ambush at both sides of the ravine! Kill one of them!"
Whiz, whiz
Arge group of people moved stealthily, and gradually arrived outside the ravine.
At that moment, the outside of the ravine was as if a wave was vibrating, and two shadows flew out from inside it.
One of them was Tu Long!
The other person was an unfamiliar and short person, with a small scar on his body. His face was pitch ck, and he was filled with ferociousness.
"Second brother, no need to see me off. I can manage this on my own. I am just merely delivering a letter, and there will not be any danger." This man with a short figure was the Third Head of the ck Water Pirates.
Although Tu Long was supposed to be resting, he saw the Third Head off personally, instead.
A thread of hesitation appeared on his face: "What I am worried about is not how dangerous Yinyu Manor is. Instead, I am worried about... the First Head!"
The Third Heads dark face turned grave: "Are you saying that he is going to kill all of us, now that we have served our purpose?"
"Up until now, I was still unsure of his background. I only got the information that his abilities are more than enough to kill all of us in the ck Water Pirates. His abilities are just under the Pce Master of the Empire of Darkness!"
"For many years, we have been dispatched to find those historical remains. As of today, we havepleted our task. Since we know so many of his secrets, it is a given that he would kill all of us."
After his speech, Tu Long stared at the Third Head deeply, then forced a smile: "Hence, third brother, this time around, take advantage of this opportunity to leave and note back. Ever since the ck Water Pirates fell under his control, it has only existed in name."
The Third Head revealed a sorrowful expression and shouted lightly: "Second brother! What about you?"
Tu Long gave a depressed smile: "I will, of course, stay here and dy him! If both of us leave at the same time and he notices that, we would not be able to live past today."
"Dont worry. Second brother will find a way to escape." Tu Longs lips revealed a thread of confidence: "For the past few years, I have been taking precautions for this day. That spell had already been modified by me secretly. As long as he stays within the spell, with my actions I can trap him within the spell for a few days. No matter how strong he is, after a few days, the Heaven and Earth is vast, and he will not be able to find me."
Tu Long was about to attempt the impossible. With his quick-wittedness, he had definitely taken many precautions.
The Third Head looked at his second brothers weak body and clenched his fists with grief and indignation: "Second brother, take care of yourself. If you are able to escape, look for me in the Dark Forest."
Tu Long smiled and nodded his head: "Understood. Please go ahead. Also, remind Pce Master Yin Yu that the First Heads abilities are unfathomable!"
The First Head was about to pay a visit to Zi Yunxiang. After which, she would be killed.
Even if Yin Yu came to do the exchange, it would be pointless.
"Second brother, why remind him? In the eyes of outsiders, the First Heads abilities are only that of Immortal Level Two Peak. When Pce Master Yin Yues in carelessly in pursuit of Zi Yunxiang and creates a disturbance, second brother will then have a chance to escape!" The Third Head had a confused expression.
Tu Longughed lightly and sighed: "I merely cherish talents. For so many years, only he was able to force me close to death. If he came here to die, without knowing anything, it will be a pity."
"Moreover, in a situation where he had taken precautions, he would surely bring with him many strong martial artists, which would cause the situation to be even more chaotic. This would then allow me to have a higher chance of escaping, understood?"
You cherished the talents of Pce Master Yin Yu? The Third Head understood Tu Longs intentions.
Tu Long was proud of his quick-wittedness. At that very moment, he hade across an opponent who could match him, and it was difficult for him to not feel respect for this opponent.
"Second brother, I shall leave now!" The Third Head nodded his head, turned his body, and flew away.
Staring at the Third Heads figure, Tu Long turned his body and returned to the ravine.
After waiting for Tu Long to leave, Su Yus gaze shed: "Attack!"
Whiz, whiz
A group of people flew out all of a sudden and surrounded the Third Head, who had not gotten far.
Having been ambushed, the Third Head was surprised. He looked around and realized that the only strong martial artists that he needed to pay attention to were only at Immortal Level One. He then had a ferocious and malicious expression: "Haha, what a group of monstrously audacious things. All of you actually dare to kill us in front of the entrance of the ck Water Pirates?"
"I do not wish to know who all of you are, and there is also no need for me to know. Against things like all of you, who overestimated your own abilities, I only have one word ... and that is kill!"
However, after finishing his speech, a frightening sound wave enshrouded him with a destructive power!
Puff
After giving a horrible shriek, half of the Third Heads chest was shattered and he became half dead!
As Su Yus time was tight, he could not dy, he attacked with his strongest move!
Su Yu headed over quickly and stepped on his chest: "What is the password of the spell?"
This Third Head had juste out, and it was impossible for him to not know the password.
The Third Head was injured by Su Yu, to the point that he became unconscious. After forcing an answer from him, he revealed the password easily: "Hundred-Year-Old Mountain!"
Hundred-Year-Old Mountain?
Su Yu remembered it, exerted force on his leg, and ended the Third Heads life.
The deep part of Su Yus eyes was not filled with sympathy.
The brotherly bonds between the Third Head and Tu Long did not mean that the Third Heads crimes of burning, killing, and looting could be forgiven.
When Su Yu and his group of people met the Third Head for the first time, the Third Head wanted to kill all of them without hesitation, meaning that the Third Head was a fierce and malicious person.
If this kind of people were kept alive, it would just result in disaster.
If Su Yu were soft and let him off now, in the future, more innocent people would be hurt.
The hundred people who apanied Su Yu did not feel that Su Yu was ruthless. Instead, they were extremely moved.
Within the ck Water Pirates, the hands of the Second Head and the Third Head were each fully stained with the blood of the residents of Yinyu Area, even death would be too good for them!
"Lets get moving!" Su Yu said apathetically, as he led everyone stealthily.
When they arrived at the entrance of the ravine, Su Yu examined the so-called spell.
It was a giant spell that was a hundred meters broad. Looking at it, the spell waspletely ck in color.
"Pce Master, let us spearhead the attack!" The people who apanied Su Yu were filled with excitement.
For after so many times, this was the first time that they had obtained the password.
Su Yus pupils shrank slightly: "Wait! Something wrong is going on inside!"
"Eh! What a strong smell of blood!"
They finally realized that something was not right.
Su Yus gaze shed: "All of you, wait here. I will enter alone!"
"Hundred-Year-Old Mountain!" Su Yu gave a light shout. Sure enough, the spell opened a passage that only allowed one person to pass through.
Su Yu entered the spell with a sh.
The passage was endless. Moreover, it was unknown whether it was an illusion, but Su Yu realized instinctively that, as if within the spell, an inconspicuous aura existed.
However, as Zi Yunxiang was in danger, Su Yu had no time to care about the aura and entered the ravine.
At once, a shocking smell of blood engulfed him!
Looking at it, the whole canyon was filled with bloody corpses!
Broken limbs were scattered everywhere, heads were rolling about.
The hundreds of corpses filled the narrow ravine.
Both sides of the wall of the ravine were dyed red by hideous blood, as if it was a hell in the human world!
No living things were alive!
Only a short time had passed. What actually happened in the ravine?
All the pirates were killed in a short amount of time!
Who did it?
Could it be the so-called First Head?
What kind of abilities must he possess, that he could kill everyone in such a short time without allowing anyone to escape?
Looking at the deathly silent ravine, Su Yu was shocked.
What kind of frightening abilities did the so-called First Head possess?
Su Yu suppressed his uneasiness forcefully. He moved swiftly with his movement technique, entered the cave, and looked for Zi Yunxiang.
Even though the cave was filled with intersections, big and small decorations also filled the caves, indicating the differences in identities.
A resting cave that was considered luxurious attracted Su Yus attention.
He entered the cave with a sh. Sure enough, he found Zi Yunxiang on top of a wooden bed with a snow-white beast skin!
She had just been cleansed and her body was unable to move. She was then ced on top of the snow-white beast skin.
A thin woolen nket covered her exquisite and beautiful body.
Two droplets of glittering tears trickled down her jade-like face.
Zi Yunxiang was experiencing the most hopeless moment of her life!
Since nothing had happened to her yet, all was okay. Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief secretly.
"Yunxiang..." Su Yu called out softly, walked towards her, tapped her neck and undid the binds on her body.
At once, Zi Yunxiang regained her sensations.
Her beautiful body trembled. She did not even turn her head to confirm, and she threw herself into Su Yus chest, sobbing. Her beautiful body was shivering.
At that very moment, how precious was Su Yus voice! How delighted was she to be unexpectedly rescued from a desperate situation!
"Sob~~ you have finallye. I had thought that you had died at the hands of the red-clothed guard..."
However, Zi Yunxiang was not crying for herself. Instead, it was for Su Yus safety! Previously, she bore a grudge. Now, the grudge had vanishedpletely.
Su Yu was amazed that she was still concerned about him. Su Yus heart was slightly moved, and he felt even more remorseful.
"Yunxiang, lets get out of this ce. It is not good to stay here for long!"
Rustle
Su Yu grabbed the snow-white beast skin, covered Zi Yunxiangs beautiful and smooth body, carried her in his arms, and headed toward the outside of the cave hastily!
However, when Su Yu had just gotten out, a voice, as if it was right beside his ears, could be heard.
"Hahaha... This means that, just now, there was really someone who entered the ravine with Tu Long and also listened in on our conversation secretly? What a superb art of concealment that you can actually escape my detection!"
Su Yus pupils shrank!
The First Head could actually appear behind Su Yu without Su Yu noticing?
What kind of frightening abilities did this person possess?
When Su Yu turned his head to take a look, a ck-robed man with blood on his whole face was floating on a cliff with his arms crossed. He wore a true yet fake smile.
The First Head!
Su Yu felt anxious and fearful. When he looked at the First Head face to face, he had a feeling as though he was looking at Ling Xiaotian.
What frightening abilities!
"Haha, Pce Master Yin Yu, I have been waiting for you a long time!" The First Head put down his arms. At that moment, Su Yu realized that his hands were filled with steaming hot blood!
Within the ravine, the whole group of pirates was killed by him alone!
Moreover, everyone was exterminated, and no one managed to escape!
Chapter 300 A situation of life and death
Fresh blood, a smile, and a bronze mask.
An aura that caused ones hair to stand up assaulted Su Yus soul.
Whoosh
Su Yu took to the air in an attempt to escape.
But he had just lifted his leg, when a figure blurred before his eyes.
The ck robed man had a faint smile, seemingly teleporting in front of him, "I have searched far and wide for you, but you present yourself to me so easily. Hand over the key."
Su Yus expression was grave. It was hard to wrap his head around how powerful this person was.
"What is the difference between me handing over the key or not?" Su Yu said with a serious tone, not exining that he did not possess the jade box.
The other party would never believe him. It would be a wasted effort, and an unnecessary waste of time.
The ck robed man smiled as he nced at Zi Yunxiang, elegantly saying, "Hehe, you are a reputable deputy pce master, considering this, I would naturally treat you well."
"The difference is, that if you hand it over, Ill kill you first, before savoring that woman. If you do not, Ill savor the woman while you watch, then kill you."
It was a casual choice, but one filled with a crazy arrogance!
In his eyes, Su Yu had no choice!
No matter whether Su Yu handed the key over or not, he was going to savor Su Yus woman!
The only difference was whether or not Su Yu was going to helplessly watch his woman getting vited.
"Choose, Ill give you two seconds!" The ck robed man let out a faintugh.
"One!"
Every nerve in Su Yus body tensed.
In his arms, Zi Yunxiang was trembling, her hand clutching at Su Yus robes. Her eyes were apologetic, her lips shivering, "Im sorry... for implicating you."
If not for Su Yu charging in alone, how would he have fallen into the hands of the ck robed man?
Su Yu had already done much for her, and now she had even implicated Su Yu. She could not face Su Yu anymore.
She could never repay this debt in this life. And now, she would no longer have the chance to!
"Two!" The ck robed man silently announced the fate-altering number.
But Su Yu did not move!
"Your choice can allow you to live a little longer!" The ck robed man had a cold smile, his figure blurring, "Look on obediently, as your woman gets vited by me!"
But just then, the ck robed man flickered and disappeared!
"Time eleration!" The time around Su Yu tripled in speed!
The ck robed mans figure seemed to be moving in slow motion, as if an average human was flying toward him.
"Divine Ice Threads!"
Seizing the opportunity, the Divine Ice Ring from Su Yus finger released Divine Ice Threads into the air, blocking the ck robed man.
Without any pause, Su Yus left eye glowed red.
"Space Teleportation!"
Creak
The red light enveloped Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang, absorbing them into the space.
Under the eleration of time, everything happened quick as lightning. The ck robed mans smile became rigid, his expression turning sinister, "You wish to escape!"
But the mass of Divine Ice Threads were flying toward him.
The ck robed man grunted, "What can a low grade divine artifact do to me?"
Grunt
The ck robed man let out a low grunt, striking with his palm, severing all of the Divine Ice Threads!
At this moment, the Divine Ice Threads in the Divine Ice Ring had all been destroyed.
The Divine Ice Ring had beenpletely destroyed!
Su Yu felt a little pain. The divine artifact that had apanied him all this time had been destroyed.
Luckily, the moments distraction had bought Su Yu some time.
Just as the ripple of the energy of the palm assaulted them, Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang hadpleted their teleportation!
Creak
A ripple of space appeared at the entrance of the valley. Su Yu fell from within with Zi Yunxiang in his arms, appearing before the spell!
In normal circumstances, he could teleport up to ten miles away.
But the spell at the entrance was blocking him, and he could not cross it directly.
Without hesitation, Su Yu stepped into the spell.
The spell was only a hundred meters thick and could be crossed in an instant.
But the threat of death continued to envelop his soul.
Merely escaping out of the valley was not enough!
With the unfathomable abilities of the opponent, they would be easily caught, even if they escaped a thousand miles away.
They had not averted the crisis.
Whoosh
Just as he was about to step into the spell, an air crackling sound came from behind them.
Looking back, they saw that the ck robed man had caught up to them in an instant, merely a hundred meters away from them!
So fast!
Much faster than imagined!
"You wish to escape from me using those pathetic tricks? What a joke!" The ck robed manughed in disdain, as if he was a cat ying with a mouse that was struggling for its life.
The warning signs increased in Su Yus heart, as if he had just dropped into a vault of ice.
He was going to die here!
At the critical moment, Su Yu made an instant decision!
"Seal of Time!"
A purple dragon roared as it appeared, sealing the ck robed man in time.
In that valuable second, Su Yu led Zi Yunxiang across the spell speedily.
But they were just about to step out of the spell, when the second was up.
The ck robed man was like a ghost, catching up to them in an instant!
"Stay!" The ck robed man let out a coldugh,unching a palm toward Su Yus back.
The cold aura pierced through Su Yus body.
The palm had not connected, but Su Yus organs were already shaking, about to be destroyed.
The spirit energy in his body went haywire, making it hard for him to exert anny energies.
At this critical moment, Su Yu was rendered unable to move!
Could this be the day he died?
Was he not fated to see Xianer and Jingyu again?
If he died, who would hold up the sky for Xianer?
If he died, who would tell Jingyu that he, Su Yu, had personallye to the Zhenlong Continent?
A raging sense of injustice was burning in his chest.
"Tu Long!" Suddenly, Su Yu shot a fierce re at a spot in the spell, "How long are you going to hide until?"
In a secret spot in the spell, a ripple of spirit energy suddenly shed by.
Tu Long was surprised, "You knew that I was here?"
Before Su Yu entered the spell, he faintly sensed that there was someone else hiding in the spell.
He had been anxious to save Zi Yunxiang, and had not thought too much about it then.
It could only be one person Tu Long!
With his intelligence, how would he stupidly enter the valley,when a massacre was happening?
The ck robed man stopped his attack, turning to look in the direction where Tu Long was, his lips forming a mocking smile.
"So, you were indeed hiding here! It looks like you have been wary of me for some time?"
"I wonder how it feels to personally witness the brothers you cultivated over the years die?"
Tu Long clenched his fists, his eyes unable to hide his hatred.
He helplessly watched the brothers that had been following him all these years get massacred, but could not do anything about it. How painful was that?
"Even though I knew that this day woulde, but First Head, you were too merciless!" Tu Longs tone was deep and raspy, harboring an indescribable bitterness and anger.
This day came too quickly!
He had expected that First Head would only kill all of them after securing the key.
But unexpectedly, he had struck after Zi Yunxiang was captured, foiling all of his ns!
None of them managed to escape!
The ck robed man nonchntlyughed, "As intelligent as you are, how could you not expect that I would silence them by killing them? For safety reasons, I naturally had to dispose of them early, now that the n is almost sessful!"
Tu Long clenched his fists, fury filled his eyes, as if they were about to bleed.
"You! You will not have an easy death!"
Tu Longs eyes were open wide, as he stepped on the ground with an angry roar.
He was stepping on a weird symbol. A bolt of spirit energy transferred from his leg to the symbol.
In that moment, the symbol started to spin.
The space in the spell started to solidify quickly!
Whoosh
Tu Long did not say a word, flying out of the spell, just as the space in the spell was solidifying.
But Su Yu was faster than him!
Whoosh
Su Yu hugged Zi Yunxiang, instantly flying out of the spell before the space solidified!
The ck robed man froze for a moment, then his expression changed drastically, "Scumbag! What did you do to the spell?"
His only reply was the quickly solidifying space of the spell.
Tu Longs expression was nervous and grave, he had escaped the spell just in time for the space within topletely solidify!
It was at this moment that he had the time to reply with hatred, "It is, of course. specially prepared for you! I had long expected this day toe, so I studied how to use spells over three years, before barely being able to reconstruct your spell!"
"Now the space in the valley has beenpletely sealed. There is no chance for you toe out in this three days!"
But what made Tu Long surprised was the cold, mockingugh that came from the space behind him.
"Is that so?"
Whoosh
A palm struck out from within the spell, grabbing Tu Longs right shoulder!
The ck robed man slowly walked out, his face full of mockery, "I have to admit that you are very smart, being able to learn spells without a master! But you wish to alter my spell with just this little bit of knowledge? You overestimate yourself!"
Crack
Tu Longs right shoulder shattered into pieces!
His entire arm had been wrung out by the ck robed man!
Blood filled the sky, as the severed limb was tossed away.
The gory scene shocked everyone present!
Tu Long was grabbed into the spell, as he let out a pathetic scream.
Even though the ck robed man thought highly of himself, it would seem that he was unable to release the altered spell. He had to capture Tu Long himself and get him to release the spell.
Otherwise, he would have just left the spell, why would he need to capture anyone into it?
With a spark of inspiration, Su Yu understood.
The ck robed man was faking it. The altered spell did indeed have a restricting effect on him!
"Contortion of Space!" At the critical moment, Su Yu finally struck!
A contorted space enveloped the right arm of the ck robed man.
The pupils of the ck robed man dted. This level of contortion was enough to cripple his right arm.
With a snap decision, the ck robed man released Tu Long, retracting his arm quickly.
At the same moment, Su Yu took a step forward, grabbing Tu Long out of the spell!
"You dare!" The ck robed man was furious, but could not do anything about the space between them. He could only open his eyes wide, looking at Su Yu grab Tu Long away, without being able to do anything about it!
Buzz Buzz
The spell shook, as the spacepletely solidified!
The ck robed man was trapped within it. Other than the furious gaze in his eyes, he was unable to move his body.
Exhale
They managed to escape in the end!
Time eleration, Seal of Time, Space Teleportation, Space Maniption!
It was the first time Su Yu had to use all his abilities against an enemy.
The difference between their abilities could only be described as vast.
"Why did you save me?" The severed right arm of Tu Long was flowing with blood. He looked down at the ground, depressed as he sighed.
Su Yu did not need to save him.
Killing him, the ck robed man would also not be able to release the spell, and be trapped within.
In that situation, it would be easier for Su Yu to kill him than to save him.
Su Yu nced at him, calmly saying, "If you really wish to die, I can grant you your wish now."
The reason for his saving Tu Long was because he had asked the Third Head to warn him of the powers of the ck robed man.
Su Yu had taken the respect Tu Long had for him to heart.
Tu Long froze, lifting his head to see the overly shocked Zi Yunxiang, who was in aa in Su Yus arms, bitterlyughing, "I have nearly killed your woman, my evil doings are too deep. You can do whatever you want with me."
The ck Water Pirates were wiped out, his arm severed. He would be a cripple for the rest of his life.
Tu Long was depressed, and had no more longing for life. He had given up on fighting against fate.
Thinking for a moment, Tu Long turned back to look at the sealed ck robed man. He hesitated for a moment, before opening his palm, throwing a jade bottle toward Su Yu, "Ill give this to you, I no longer have any use for it."
Chapter 301 Succumbing To Inner Demons
Su Yu caught the jade bottle subconsciously. The jade bottle contained an elixir.
"Spirit Fate Elixir!" Su Yu was shocked!
His eyes glowed fiercely: "Where did this elixire from?"
Tu Long shrugged his shoulders: "No matter what happens, I am still a pirate. In close proximity, my talent of walking off with something ismendable."
After his speech, he gazed toward the ck-robed man.
The front of his robe was a bit messy!
The ck-robed mans pupils shrank abruptly. His eyes were burning with mes of fury and overflowing with thick hatred.
"You found it from his chest?" Su Yus gaze turned graved. It should be during that moment, when the ck-robed man was about to capture Tu Long, that Tu Long stole the jade bottle from his chest.
However, what caused Su Yu to be shocked was wondering how a mere leader of the ck Water Pirates could have a Spirit Fate Elixir that only Deputy Pce Masters possessed!
"Tu! Long! You... ought to die!!" Suddenly, the spell shook violently. The ck-robed man who had been sealed could actually still speak!
Tu Longs expression changed: "Not good! Leave quickly! This spell cannot trap him for long!"
The spells effects were a lot weaker than he expected.
Su Yus gaze shed. It was not good to stay at their current location for long.
Along with Tu Long and Zi Yunxiang, Su Yu gathered the strong martial artists outside the ravine, and all of them returned to Yinyu Manor mightily.
Tu Long was thrown inside the Heavens Prison of Yinyu Manor.
Zi Yunxiang was sent back into her room by Su Yu, and she was carefully served by the maids.
As for Su Yu, he held the Spirit Fate Elixir in his hands and started to train in seclusion immediately.
As the situation was dangerous, the stronger his abilities were, the greater the certainty!
Su Yu took a deep breath, opened his mouth, and swallowed the Spirit Fate Elixir.
At once, a terrifying energy, as though it was waves of a stormy sea, whistled within Su Yus body.
Inside the stormy sea, the boundaries between the Dragon Realm and Immortal Realm finally started to rx.
Immortal Realm, the realm of the real strong martial artists!
At that state, one could release his spiritual energy and suppress any strong martial artists of the Dragon Realm easily.
Thinking about the Liuxian Faction Master, he had only attained Immortal Realm Level One Lower Tier.
At that very moment, Su Yu was about to achieve their realm!
Filled with excitement, Su Yu awaited purification by the energy. He then started toprehend many of his cultivation techniques.
"Buddhist Saints Eight Characters", which had stagnated at entry level for a very long time, finally showed signs of going to the next level of Lower ss.
As for Thunder Star Finger of"Nine Fingers of Imaginary Thunder", after being incubated for a very long time, it showed signs of making a breakthrough to Stage One Top ss!
What fell behind was"Heavens Son Gazing At Air", as it was still very far away from Stage One Top ss.
Su Yu settled down and started to train with great concentration.
After a few days, the city celebrated joyously.
The news of the ck Water Pirates being exterminated spread like wildfire within a few days.
The joint attack by the Seventeen Cities was stopped as a result.
The ck Water Pirates, who had caused the Yinyu Area to be puzzled for many years, were taken care of wonderfully in a short time, after Pce Master Yin Yu assumed his role as the Area Master.
In an instant, Su Yus mighty name became unrivalled.
On that day, at the border of the Yinyu Area, a yellow and green figure entered the district.
A yellow-robed woman was in front. She was about twenty years old. She had a tall figure and looked normal. Her lips were slender, her eyes were elongated, and she looked bitterly sarcastic.
Her cultivation base was at Immortal Level Two Peak.
Compared to Zang Jian, she was many times stronger.
"Pce Master An Fang, sending me up here is enough. From now on, I will be alright on my own." The green-clothed woman behind her was about twenty-five to twenty-six years old and looked very beautiful.
She looked picturesque and her skin was smooth and soft, like it could be damaged with music.
She was tall and thin, yet curvaceous.
She was one of the rare beautiful women that was hard to find.
What was even more shocking, was that her cultivation base had achieved Immortal Level Three Lower Tier!
After hearing what was said, Pce Master An Fang stopped walking. When she turned her head and stared, it was not difficult to see the jealousy in her elongated eyes.
Although both of them were women and their ages were not far apart, it was very clear how different their abilities and looks were.
"Zhou Ruoting! Who did you say is the one who is here to see you off? Under the orders of Pce Master Ling, I am here specially to bring Su Yu to Lingxiao Pce. You are thinking too much!" Pce Master An Fang was the Deputy Pce Master ranked number four among the Ten Great Deputy Pce Masters!
Comparing abilities, among the Ten Great Deputy Pce Masters, her abilities were only inferior to the first three Deputy Pce Masters, which wasmendable.
The beautiful woman, known as Zhou Ruoting, raised her head arrogantly and wore a mocking smile: "I am a first-ss maid under Lord Bai Luo, and I am here specially, to bring Su Yu back to go on trial. You had better think properly. Will you cooperate with me or not?"
In front of the supreme Seven Lords of Darkness, if it were not one of the top few Deputy Pce Masters, they had no right to even see one of the Lords.
"You!" Pce Master An Fang bit her teeth slightly and could not help but be filled with hatred.
For Zang Jians death, Lord Bai Luo had sent Inspector Bai He, as well as Zhou Ruoting, to conduct an investigation.
They had already been waiting in Ling Xiaotians Lingxiao Pce a long time.
Xue Yao and Feng Qing had already been arrested and detained in the Lingxiao Pce. They were waiting for their verdict to be given.
Only Su Yu was left. Leader Tie Mu was specially sent to get him. However, after so many days, there was still no news.
Hence, Zhou Ruoting had toe personally.
As for Ling Xiaotian, he realized that the matter was strange and so he specially sent Deputy Pce Master An Fang over to prevent Su Yu from meeting with any mishaps.
At that very moment, Zhou Ruoting actually used Lord Bai Luo to pressurize Pce Master An Fang, which caused her to feel resentful: "Humph! You are just a maid, yet you think you have the right to be arrogant?"
The sarcastic words caused Zhou Ruoting tough mockingly like before: "Haha. It is not easy for anyone to be Lord Bai Luos maid. At the very least, it is not something that Pce Master An Fang can be!"
Zhou Ruotings sarcastic answer caused Pce Master An Fang to be silent.
Lord Bai Luo was one of the strong martial artists of the Seven Lords of Darkness.
Even if Zhou Ruoting were one of the Lords maids, she was only one of the most unique women out of tens of thousands of women!
She had great looks and a great training talent. Not a single one of these traits was dispensable.
Even if Pce Master An Fang offered her body and implored her to serve Lord Bai Luo, she would still not have the right to serve Lord Bai Luo.
At the very least, in terms of looks, she was far from being eptable.
"Dont try to be a savage!" Pce Master An Fang gave a hum with her nose. She flew toward Yinyu City by herself. In their contest, she was at a disadvantage.
In her heart, she felt annoyed.
She was actually not involved in this matter. However, she was implicated by Pce Master Yin Yu. Moreover, she was mocked by Zhou Ruoting, a maid, causing her to lose face!
Within her heart, she had lost all her good impressions of Su Yu.
Zhou Ruoting gave a charming sneer and chased after Pce Master An Fang.
After one day.
At Yinyu Manor.
Su Yu had finishedprehending his cultivation techniques.
"Buddhist Saints Eight Characters"achieving Lower ss was just round the corner.
At that moment, the power of the word "Lin" would increase by more than double!
The power that it would disy was iparable to entry level. Between entry level and Lower ss, their difference was like Heaven and Earth.
Even if it were the very moment where the"Buddhist Saints Eight Characters"had made some progress, the power of the word "Lin" could not bepared to the past.
If he met with Leader Tie Mu again, he was confident that he could match him.
As for"Heavens Son Gazing At Air", it had progressed slightly and was still quite far away from Stage One Top ss. However, as time passed, Su Yu was sure that he could make a breakthrough.
Lastly, the"Nine Fingers of Imaginary Thunder"had lived up to Su Yus expectations!
After training diligently and continuously, without resting, and in a space where there was faster time flow, Su Yu finally made a breakthrough to Stage One Top ss!
At that stage, Thunder Star Finger had beenpletely mastered!
Compared to Upper ss, its power had doubled.
Su Yu was filled with anticipation, wanting to find out the amount of power it possessed.
He had finishedprehending his cultivation techniques. Finally, it was that major obstacle that he had been trying to conquer persistently!
Under the shocking effects of the elixir, the boundary between the Dragon Realm and the Immortal Realm was still not ovee, even after three days and three nights!
Even though about thirty percent of the effects of the Spirit Fate Elixir had been used, it was still not enough to ovee the boundary!
"As expected of the boundary between the Dragon Realm and the Immortal Realm, its level of difficulty is way higher than normal!" Su Yu could not help but click his tongue in astonishment.
Having trained to this very day, there had never been a boundary that was as difficult to ovee as the Immortal Realm.
The good thing was that, after trying to ovee the boundary for three days and three nights, only a weakyer of the boundary remained, and Su Yu was about to ovee the boundary and make a breakthrough to the Immortal Realm!
Lumps of spiritual energy from the universe were as if they had been summoned by Su Yu, and gathered atop Su Yus head.
As the spiritual energy was too dense, it became spiritual vapor!
Strange things urred atop Su Yus head.
That was the sign that Su Yu was about to make a breakthrough to the Immortal Realm!
Feeling delighted, Su Yu settled down and tried to conquer the boundary of the Immortal Realm with all his strength!
At the same time, in the skies of the Yinyu Manor, two uninvited guests arrived unexpectedly!
"Yin Yu,e out and answer my summons!" Zhou Ruoting stood at the sky above the Yinyu Manor. She lowered her head to look down and announced coldly.
Whiz, whiz, whiz
Strong martial artists of the Yinyu Manor came out and looked up at the two of them. Their expressions could not help but change.
They did not recognize Zhou Ruoting. However, they recognized Pce Master An Fang, the Deputy Pce Master who was ranked number four!
As for Zhou Ruotings words, Su Yu was unable to answer, as he had entered the critical moment where he was about to make a breakthrough to the Immortal Realm.
Although the Yinyu Manor had many strong martial artists, none of them had the right to answer her.
The awkward silence after a moment caused Zhou Ruotings elegance to deteriorate.
Pce Master An Fang wore a smile, where she took pleasure in Zhou Ruotings misfortune. She had a firm expression and reprimanded: "People of the Yinyu Manor, even though all of you have seen me, why didnt all of you kneel down quickly and pay your respects to me?"
This...
Logically, they were considered residents of the Yinyu Area. Hence, they would only kneel down and pay their respects to the Pce Master Yin Yu.
However, looking at it generally, they were people of the Empire of Darkness. Looking at the hierarchy, if other Pce Masters forced them to kneel down and pay respects, they would be unable to decline.
The people of the Yinyu Manor looked at each other. They then knelt down and paid their respects with dissatisfaction, after hesitating for some time.
"Greetings to Pce Master An Fang!"
Compared to the awkward silence of Zhou Ruoting, Pce Master An Fang had more influence.
In the contest between both of them, Pce Master An Fangs actions a moment ago had allowed her to regain her dignity.
Pce Master An Fangs face then wore a prideful expression. She looked down from amanding position and said casually: "Tell me, where is Yin Yu? Get him toe out."
Pce Master An Fangs tone was as if she was talking to a subordinate.
Within the crowd, Fan Haisheng had a calm expression: "Reporting to Pce Master An Fang. Pce Master Yin Yu is currently training, and it is not advisable to disturb him. Why dont the two of you take a rest in the Manor and let me go inform Pce Master Yin Yu?"
After hearing what was said, Pce Master An Fangs eyebrows twitched at once: "What a boldckey! Do you think you have the right to interfere with my orders? If I ask you to tell me, you must tell me. Where is he?"
In front of Zhou Ruoting, how could she tolerate her own dignity beingpromised?
As for Zhou Ruoting, her beautiful face became slightly cold: "Humph! Do you think he has the right to make me wait for him?"
After hearing what was said, the people of the Yinyu Manor were secretly furious!
They were simply presumptuous!
What did those two women consider Pce Master Yin Yu to be?
Fan Haisheng stared at the two of them and sighed: "He is there! Please wait for a moment. The Pce Master seems to be at the most critical moment."
The two women nced over. It was not difficult to sense the inconspicuous and astronomical change of the air from one of the secret rooms.
Pce Master An Fang was surprised: "Eh? Making a breakthrough to the Immortal Realm? His training speed is unexpectedly fast!"
Whiz
Pce Master An Fang arrived and descended in front of the secret room with a sh. She frowned and reprimanded: "Stop your training for a while. I have something for you. Come out now!"
Her words were not polite in the slightest bit. It was as if she was not concerned about the fact that Su Yu was at the critical moment, where he was about to make a breakthrough to the Immortal Realm!
Thump
Just now, a green shadow went over hastily and smashed the stone door with a palm!
Zhou Ruotings face was filled with impatience: "Pretentious! You still need me to invite you outside?"
As Su Yu was at thest step, why would he think of dealing with the two of them?
Zhou Ruoting, who charged in all of a sudden, caused the spiritual energy within Su Yus body to be in a disorder abruptly, which caused Su Yu to show signs of sumbing to inner demons.
Chapter 302 Breaking through to the Immortal Realm
"Stop!" Sensing themotion outside, Zi Yunxiang hurried over.
She was surprised to see Su Yus pained expression.
Shreds of manic spirit energy continually poured out of Su Yu. This was a sign of his sumbing to his inner demons.
If not controlled in time, the least that could happen was that Su Yu would fail to achieve his breakthrough. The worst was that the manic spirit energy would kill Su Yu!
Zhou Ruoting nced over. A beautiful woman with looksparable to hers entered her field of vision.
But her cultivation level was merely at the Dragon Realm. Zhou Ruoting had a look of disdain, "Stand to the side, you do not have the right to talk when Im doing my stuff!"
Zi Yunxiang was anxious and angry. This envoy from the Empire was too overbearing!
She did not care about Su Yus safety!
Shifting her gaze, Zi Yunxiang anxiously looked at Pce Master An Fang, who was silently sitting to the side, "Pce Master An Fang, I beseech you to stop this person. Pce Master Yin Yu is at the critical moment of his cultivation and cannot be disturbed!"
Pce Master An Fang creased her brows, her expression cold and merciless, "What does his cultivation have to do with me? Wouldnt it be resolved if he gave up on the breakthrough?"
If Su Yu could retract his spirit energy in time and give up on the breakthrough, he could avoid sumbing to his inner demons.
But considering the bottleneck between the Dragon Realm and the Immortal Realm, once the breakthrough failed, one would need a greater amount of energy in the future for the breakthrough.
A Spirit Fate Elixir was barely enough for Su Yu to achieve a breakthrough.
The next time around, the elixir would not be able to achieve this effect.
In other words, this was Su Yus only chance at a breakthrough!
Zi Yunxiang anxiously said, "Pce Master An Fang, seeing as how both of you are deputy pce masters, please step in and help him."
In her anxiousness, Zi Yunxiang even lowered her status and pleaded with Pce Master An Fang.
Unexpectedly, Pce Master An Fang was unsympathetic, instead showing an expression of disgust, "Hmph! I hate people like you who try to threaten me!!"
"So what if we are both deputy pce masters? Do I owe him a favour? Why must I help him?"
Zi Yunxiang was so anxious that tears welled up in her eyes, her mind filled with worry for Su Yus safety.
A few days ago, Su Yu had taken a life-threatening risk, charging into their of the ck Water Pirates alone to save her.
But now, she could only helplessly witness an evil woman causing trouble at Su Yus most dangerous moment!
"But..." Zi Yunxiang pleaded bitterly.
Whoosh
Pce Master An Fang was restless, creasing her brows as she drew her up sleeves.
A bolt of wind assaulted Zi Yunxiang, sending her flying ten meters back!
Wuuu
With a cry, Zi Yunxiang bled from the side of her lips, her face turning pale.
This action infuriated the kneeling members of the Yinyu Manor!
Even the collected Fan Haisheng felt a little anger, "Pce Master An Fang! Even if you do not regard the bonds between deputy pce masters, was it necessary to injure her?"
This person was not only cold, but also extremely overbearing.
Pce Master An Fang surveyed the crowd, who were shooting furious res at her. Her eyes formed slits of cold light, "You bunch of servants, re at me any longer and Ill gouge your eyes out!"
The members of the Yinyu Manor could only be angry, but did not dare speak out. They secretly clenched their fists, their hearts filled with an indescribable anger.
What right did Pce Master An Fang have to be a deputy pce master?
It was alright if she did not help her fellow brethren, it was alright if she did not stop an outsider from barging in, but to injure Zi Yunxiang in her impatience, when she was pleading for Su Yu!
What did she treat them as? Dogs?
Fan Haisheng helped Zi Yunxiang up, saying, "Miss Zi, you should not..."
But Zi Yunxiang shook Fan Haisheng away, her expression changing drastically as she charged into the secret chamber!
That was because Zhou Ruoting had already entered the secret chamber, her palm striking down at Su Yus shoulder!
It looks like she was about to forcefully stop Su Yu from breaking through!
Once that happened, Su Yu would definitely sumb to his inner demons!
"No!"
Even though they were far apart, Zi Yunxiang, in her anxiety, charged forward, without any consideration for the consequences.
Zhou Ruoting did not look back, her eyebrows creasing slightly, "You dare stop me from doing what I want to do, take another step and Ill kill you!"
Words filled with killing intent escaped Zhou Ruotings mouth. Those words were stern and ice cold.
Fan Haishengs expression changed, "Miss Zi, dont!"
Anyone would have realised that Zhou Ruoting was serious!
Pce Master An Fang had not regarded their lives as important, much less Zhou Ruoting?
Killing them was akin to killing dogs. They had no pity for them!
But Zi Yunxiang only had care for Su Yus safety in her heart.
They had met only a few months ago, but Su Yu had already done her favors she could never repay.
How could she watch as Su Yu was about to be killed by someone?
"Insolence!" Zhou Ruoting lifted her hand, shooting out a bolt of spirit energy.
Creak
Just how overbearing was the spirit energy of an Immortal Realm Level Three fighter?
A destructive force instantly approached Zi Yunxiang, about to st her slender body into pieces!
Puuuu
Zi Yunxiang felt as though she had been struck by lightning, as she was sent flying fifty meters back!
She crashed onto arge tree with a heavy impact, instantly spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood.
The minor injuries she sustained from Pce Master An Fang instantly turned into grievous wounds.
Thud
Zi Yunxiang fell to the floor, her body drenched in blood andced with multiple injuries.
Her hair was unkempt, her robes torn. A gash of blood flowed from her forehead down her beautiful face.
Her haggard looks now werepletely different from her beautiful looks of the past.
Cough Cough
Leaning on the big tree, Zi Yunxiang stood up with difficulty. She dragged her heavy feet as she made her way toward Su Yu.
"He must not die..." There was blood at the corner of her lips as she silently muttered. Zi Yunxiang stubbornly continued forward.
Pce Master An Fang was looking at the side, shaking her head as sheughed, "She deserves it!"
Zhou Ruoting was surprised, "Thats weird, she did not die!"
She was clear of how powerful the technique was just now. A Dragon Realm cultivator like Zi Yunxiang would undoubtedly die. To think that she only suffered major injuries!
Could she possess a treasure, or some weird technique?
"Fine, I wish to see how many attacks you could bear before you died!" A cold expression shed past Zhou Ruotings beautiful face.
Huuuu
But just as Zhou Ruoting was about to attack, her expression changed slightly as she looked down. Therge amount of spirit energy around Su Yu entered his body like waves.
The pained expression on Su Yus face was long gone, reced with an indescribable feeling offort.
A massive life force, different from that of a Dragon Realm cultivator, seeped out from within Su Yu.
"He broke through?" Zhou Ruoting was a little surprised.
He was about to sumb to his inner demons. Who would have thought that, at the most critical moment, he would charge past the dangers and the bottleneck to break through into the Immortal Realm!
Following the absorption of the manic spirit energy, a destructive aura was released from Su Yus body!
Shreds of spirit energy were released from Su Yus pores into the surroundings!
This was the external release of spirit energy!
This was a sign of an Immortal Realm cultivator!
At the most critical moment, Su Yu had charged past thest bottleneck and achieved the breakthrough!
Opening his eyes, his two strange eyes, which were red and purple, shot out two bolts of spirit energy. In that moment, the air trembled as the debris under his feet shook.
Ayer of dust and debris shot out into the surroundings, with Su Yu at the centre!
Zhou Ruoting subconsciously took a few steps back in retreat, surprise filling her heart, "What is going on? It is only breaking through to the Immortal Realm, where did this energye from?"
"Wait! He is not only at Immortal Realm Level One, he has broken through to Immortal Realm Level One Peak!" Zhou Ruoting could sense it at her cultivation level.
"Could it be that he consumed a Spirit Fate Elixir?"
With her legs trembling, Zu Yunxiang stepped forward, her expression one of relief. Her bloody lips formed a relieved smile.
After that, her legs buckled, unable to support herself as she slipped into aa.
Whoosh
An air crackling sound assaulted her. Just as Zi Yunxiang was about to slip into aa, Su Yus handsome face entered her sights.
A gentle and apologetic sigh circled around her ears, "Was it worth it?"
Closing her eyes, Zi Yunxiang slipped into aa, her lips keeping the satisfied smile, as if in reply to Su Yu It is all worth it, as long as you are alright.
Su Yu silently stood in the pavilion, after gently settling Zi Yunxiang there.
A breeze blew, causing several strands of silver hair to dance. His White Moon Spiritual Ice Robe billowed gently in the wind.
His painting-like back figure harboured an indescribable charisma.
But everyone in the crowd --- the members of the Yinyu Manor, Pce Master An Fang, Zhou Ruoting --- all of them could clearly feel the killing intent radiating from the back figure!
A momentter, Su Yu slowly turned over.
His calm gaze pierced through the air, falling on the members of the Yinyu Manor who were kneeling on the ground.
"Who asked yall to kneel?" Su Yu calmly said.
The expressions of the members of the Yinyu Manor were bitter as they looked at each other.
"Other than Pce Master Lin, you can only kneel to me! There will be no next time! Stand up!" Su Yu had his hands behind him as he calmly spoke, inspiring awe without fury.
The members of the Yinyu Manor heaved a big sigh of relief, their expressions full of shame.
They had not only been forced to kneel, but were unable to stand up against the enemy, like Zi Yunxiang when Su Yu was in danger.
Su Yus not punishing them was already a great mercy.
In front of Pce Master An Fang and Zhou Ruoting, in front of absolute authority, they were too insignificant and were unable to fight back. Su Yu would naturally not be angry at them.
"Wait!" At this moment, Pce Master An Fang creased her brows, "Continue kneeling! You can only stand after I am sitting! If I am standing, you can only kneel!"
"Without my orders, you are not to rise!"
This...
The members of the Yinyu Manor froze.
Su Yus expression was peaceful as always, "Stand up!"
The crowd looked at each other, clenching their teeth as they continued standing.
They believed in Pce Master Yin Yu. With the ceremony, the ck Water Pirates, whe pce master had surprised them on many asions.
Pce Master An Fang raised her eyebrows, her eyes filled with fury, "Servants! You dare stand together with me? Kneel!"
Thud
Su Yu took a step forward. Even though it was a casual step, it caused Pce Master An Fangs heart to contract.
"If you like to kneel, you are free to kneel. My men can only kneel for me!" Su Yu calmly said.
Pce Master An Fang scolded, "Do not forget, I am the fourth deputy pce master!"
Thud
Su Yu took another step towards her, "En, I know that, but this is the Yinyu Manor!"
The sh of words deeply upset Pce Master An Fang.
Especially being talked back to by the tenth pce master, who was much lower in status in front of Zhou Ruoting, made her lose a lot of face!
To avoid being reduced to a joke in front of Zhou Ruoting, Pce Master An Fang did not harp on this incident, turning as she rushed on, "Stop the nonsense, follow me!"
Thud
Su Yu once again took another step, calmly saying, "En, what matters do you have with me, say it."
The demeanor of someone of a higher status ordering her displeased Pce Master An Fang. She coldly said, "Under the orders of Pce Master Lin, I am to bring you back for interrogation! You have a lot of guts to dare to kill Zang Jian!"
Thud
Su Yu continued stepping forward, stroking his chin, "En, any other matters?"
Pce Master An Fang creased her brows as she said, "Of course you are to leave with me! If not for Pce Master Lins direct orders, I would not have to care about your private affairs..."
But her sentence was interrupted by Su Yu.
"That is to say that you have no other matters?" Su Yu stood his ground, merely ten zhang away from Pce Master An Fang.
Pce Master An Fang raised her brows, "Oh? That is to say that you have matters for me?"
ncing at Zi Yunxiang, who was in aa, her lips formed a sarcastic smile, "You wish to seek revenge for her?"
Zi Yunxiang had suffered two attacks, the first of which came from Pce Master An Fang!
"Since you already know, I do not need to say any more." Within Su Yus peaceful eyes was an ice cold light.
"Hahaha..... What a joke! I thought that you would have a little cunning in you, since you were able to kill Zang Jian, otherwise you wouldnt be able to kill him at a lower cultivation level. It looks like I overestimated you!"
"How arrogant must you be, to think that a person who had just broken into the Immortal Realm could stand against an Immortal Realm Level Two Peak?" Pce Master An Fang could not help butugh heartily.
Weirdly, the members of the Yinyu Manor were all staring at her with a look of pity.
It was in this manor, where a red robed guard of Immortal Realm Level Three died!
Sensing the weird atmosphere, Pce Master An Fang stoppedughing. The weird looks caused goosebumps to develop all over her.
Chapter 303 A Debt Of Blood Must Be Paid In Blood
"What a group of lunatics!" After whispering to herself, Pce Master An Fangs cold eyes looked toward Su Yu, and she shook her head coldly: "For me, I want to use this opportunity to teach you a lesson. If you mistake good for bad..."
However, after her speech, Su Yus nonchnt voice could be heard.
"Thunder Star Finger!"
Titter
Looking at Su Yus index finger, there was a purple thunder ball the size of an eyeball, overflowing with violent thunder arcs.
Gazing at it, one could see that the thunder ball was created by the umtion of excessive thunder and lightning.
Every thunder arc contained the frightening power of a thunderbolt.
A ball of it was filled with hundreds of thunderbolts!
Whenbined together, the destructive power of the thunderbolt was shocking!
The aura that it emitted was not inferior to"Buddhist Saints Eight Characters"of entry level in the slightest!
The dazzling light of the thunder caused Su Yus face to be extremely strange. His silver hair was also colored into an unusual purple by the purple light!
That pair of eyes, which was as deep as a gxy, was like a ck hole at that very moment.
Pce Master An Fangs face became serious. She then said, surprised: "An immortal level cultivation technique of Stage one Top ss!! How is it possible for you to achieve that?"
Looking at their age, Pce Master An Fang was twenty years old, while Su Yu was only sixteen.
However, from the remnant of a manual of an immortal level cultivation technique, Pce Master An Fang started toprehend it, when she became sensible. Ten years had now passed, and she had only managed toprehend her immortal level cultivation technique to Stage One Upper ss. She was still a step away from Stage One Top ss.
However, Su Yu attacked with a sh and Pce Master An Fang could only take the attack hurriedly!
"Flower Shadow of a Heavy Mountain!" Pce Master An Fangs spiritual energy gathered in her palm. In no time, full-blown flowers, which could fill the sky, surrounded her palm.
A flower palm, like many shadows superimposed on one another, collided with Su Yu to attack outrageously!
Rumble, bang
A gentle technique and a fierce attack, which should have cancelled out one another in the collision, emitted a shocking roar!
The flower shadows dispersed disorderly, and it were annihted by the purple thunder arc.
Pce Master An Fangs yellow-clothed figure was sent flying, and she was like a flower petal drifting with the wind and blood.
Her face was filled with pain, shock, and fear!
She was actually not someone who could match Su Yu!
Her confidence was shattered at that very moment!
"Do you now understand that you are actually weak?" The extremely cold words reverberated in her ears!
Pce Master An Fang saw that Su Yu took advantage of the opportunity to chase after her, and she felt anxious: "What are you doing? We are both Deputy Pce Masters. Why are you so ruthless?"
Su Yuughed coldly: "We are both Deputy Pce Masters? So you also know that we are both Deputy Pce Masters!"
"You are an outsider, who acted in spite of the fact that I was in the critical moment of making a breakthrough to the Immortal Realm. You acted in spite of the fact that I might sumb to inner demons. You acted in spite of the fact that my life might be in danger. When Zhou Ruoting was about to capture me forcefully, what were you, who are also a Deputy Pce Master, doing?"
"When Zi Yunxiang begged you twice, what did you, a Deputy Pce Master like me, do?"
"Zi Yunxiang was injured by someone. However, she was not injured by the palm of the outsider. Instead, she was injured by the palm of you, an insider!"
"Have you really treated yourself as one of the Deputy Pce Masters of the Empire of Darkness Sub Pce of the north continent? When an outsider bullied a weak Deputy Pce Master, you did not help him, did not protect your junior, and did not fulfill your duty as a senior. Instead, you showed off your power and forced everyone to kneel down! Instead, you looked on, unconcerned, with cold eyes, as though you had nothing to do with the matter! Moreover, you did not teach the outsider a lesson. Instead, you attacked the insider ruthlessly!"
"Are you even fit to be a Deputy Pce Master?"
p
Su Yus palm pped Deputy Pce Master An Fangs face resolutely.
At once, blood sshed about and a bloody palm print was left behind on Deputy Pce Master An Fangs face.
Rumble, puff
Pce Master An Fang was sent flying by the p and crashed into a wall. She covered her boiling hot face and was filled with extreme hatred: "You... You have humiliated me!"
p
What answered her was Su Yu, who caught up with her with a sh and pped the other side of her face.
In addition to leaving behind another bloody palm print, Pce Master An Fang was pped to the point that blood sshed everywhere.
"The first p is the price that you have to pay for working against the interests of the Pce Master! The second p is the price that you have to pay for injuring Zi Yunxiang!"
Pce Master An Fang was extremely ashamed and resentful, to the point that she was inconsble. She was actually pped two times consecutively, in front of everyone!
From then on, in the north continents Sub Pce, she would lose all her prestige!
"I will remember you..." Pce Master An Fangs eyes were glowing with hatred as she red at Su Yu!
Puff
Just then, a leg stepped on her chest ruthlessly, causing her chest to cave in slightly, which caused her bones to crack with a cracking sound!
The blood that her flesh contained gushed out from her mouth.
Her two eyeballs, which moved crazily due to the extreme pain, were filled with shock and disbelief. Su Yu actually dared to injure her fatally!
Pce Master An Fang felt continuous pressure from her chest. That was the sign that Su Yu wanted to take her life!
"What... What do you want to do to me?" Deputy Pce Master An Fangs expression, which was filled with hatred, was reced by fear.
When Deputy Pce Master An Fang recalled the matter where Su Yu dared to kill Deputy Pce Master Zang Jian, her whole body trembled and she was filled with even more fear!
Su Yu withdrew his leg apathetically, saying coldly: "I am just teaching you when to be arrogant and when toy low!"
Although the people of the Yinyu Manor were expressionless, it was not difficult to see that they were filled with excitement.
In their eyes, they were venting their anger!
Although Pce Master An Fang was beaten by Su Yu into a dying dog, she did not restrain herself, but rather actually dared to look at Su Yu with hatred!
This kind of woman, who thought highly of herself, should be beaten to death!
Sure enough, Pce Master An Fang covered her chest. Her face, which was still fierce and malicious a moment ago, changed into a fearful expression filled with tears in the blink of an eye.
After giving a light hum, Su Yu stopped looking at her, and his gaze drifted toward the other person!
Zhou Ruoting leaned against the courtyard wall and stood charmingly. She wore a true yet fake mocking smile. She then pped her hands andughed coldly: "Haha, interesting. You have really widened my perspective."
Su Yu looked over dully: "Yes. Please tell me what you have for me. You only have half a cup of teas time."
An aggressive stance caused Zhou Ruoting tough coldly: "Do you really think that I can bepared to a small fry like Pce Master An Fang? If you wish to teach me a lesson, perhaps you might be disappointed!"
"After all, I am Lord Bai Luos subordinate. Under the special orders of Lord Bai Luo, I am here to bring you back to receive your punishment! Also, you had better tell me the whereabouts of Leader Tie Mu honestly. When did hee, and whether he left behind any information. You must give me an exnation to all of this!"
As expected, it was Lord Bai Luo.
If Su Yu did not remember wrongly, Leader Tie Mus Master, Inspector Bai He, rushed to the north continent from a distant ce to order Ling Xiaotian to hand over the ten Deputy Pce Masters, which he had nurtured to Lord Bai Luo.
Moreover, Li Tianqiang seemed like he was very closely rted to Lord Bai Luo.
At that very moment, Lord Bai Luo took advantage of the opportunity to make things difficult for Su Yu!
"Haha, you must be shocked. My identity is very far from your expectations! If you understand, cooperate with me immediately." Zhou Ruoting said arrogantly.
To ones surprise, Su Yu regained his senses, looked at her, and said apathetically: "You keep calling yourself a honorable person. I have thought that you were an impressive big shot. But you are actually a maid who lives upon others favor!"
Zhou Ruotings expression turned slightly serious and her beautiful face was slightly cold. She then grinned with dissatisfaction: "Stop clinging obstinately to your own opinions! I do not need you to say anything. Allow yourself to be captured without any resistance, if not, haha..."
Rustle
With a sh of Zhou Ruotings figure, her fair and clear palm turned into a w. She ripped open the atmosphere and headed toward Su Yu swiftly and fiercely.
How was such an action capturing Su Yu alive? It was evident that she wanted to kill Su Yu on the spot!
A gust of strong wind dispersed Su Yus silver hair, and his grave, stern, and deep eyes appeared abruptly: "Looks like you have nothing else for me. Since that is the case, use your blood to pay for your debt!"
She had almost caused Su Yu to sumb to inner demons, which almost caused Su Yu to die again and again.
She caused Zi Yunxiang to be injured fatally, which caused Zi Yunxiang to faint on the spot!
A debt of blood like this must be repaid in blood!
Chapter 304 Merciless
"I am the maid of Lord Bai Luo, you dare touch me, despite being a mere vice pce master?" Zhou Ruoting grunted andughed, disregarding the status of a vice pce master.
"Dont hold yourself in too high regard for being a maid, youll only inviteughter from the people!" Su Yu calmly answered.
In the main pce of the Empire, her status was lowly, and she could only be ordered around.
But at the sub pce, her confidence swelled, as she looked down on anyone who was not from the main pce.
In other words, she was merely taking advantage of the fact that she was from the main pce and had forgotten her status.
This was the reason she dared to interrupt a vice pce master from breaking through without consideration. This was also the reason she dared to injure a person under the vice pce master!
"Hehe, even if I am a maid, a mere vice pce master cannot hold up against me!" Zhou Ruoting lifted her chin as she grunted proudly.
Whoosh
Zhou Ruotings movement techniques were extremely fast, her hands reaching for Su Yus shoulder, "It is over, my vice pce master!"
"Is it?" Su Yu coldly said, "Thunder Star Finger!"
A ball of purple thunder spun atop Su Yus finger, striking out with the power of lightning!
A fantasy like purple glow illuminated the horizon.
But Zhou Ruotings expression was calm. Her five fingers released spirit energy as she grabbed toward Su Yu.
"Green Mountain Clear Water Seal!"
The five bolts of spirit energy intertwined, forming a seal about the size of a palm.
Creak
The ball of lightning conjured by the Thunder Star Finger instantly dissipated.
Su Yus powerful technique could not hold a candle to his opponents!
Pce Master An Fang was secretly shocked. What terrifying abilities.
An immortal level technique at Level One Peak was so casually dispelled!
A bitter light shot out from deep within her eyes, "Yin Yu! You are finished!"
Easily dispelling Su Yus most powerful attack, Zhou Ruoting had a mocking smile, "Vice pce master, your abilities are so weak, despite your status? You really scare me!"
With her mockingugh, Zhou Ruoting shook her head, her palm striking toward Su Yus shoulder, "Today I shall teach you how to imitate a dog and hang your head low, when your abilities do not match up to your opponents!"
Su Yu looked up, calmlyughing, "Only when one is used to being a dog does one hope that others would be a dog along with them. You are indeed a maid. Your insecuritiese straight from your heart!"
These words agitated Zhou Ruoting, her expression bing fierce, "Ill tear apart that dogs mouth of yours!"
Su Yu took in a breath, the spirit energy in the surroundings suddenly bristling with energy. A destructive energy was rapidly taking shape within Su Yus mouth.
"Then I shall teach you the difference in our status!" Su Yus gaze turned cold, suddenly shooting out a destructive soundwave!
"Buddhist Saints Eight Characters. Lin!"
Zhou Ruoting was only half a zhang away from Su Yu, unable to defend herself in time. Her sinister expression instantly turned rigid, her pupils gradually dting as she opened her eyes wide, "What is this technique, how could it..."
Ah
Her red lips parted, as she let out a pathetic cry. She spat out a mouthful of blood.
Her slender body was sent flying several meters back, crashing into a pile of debris.
With a cry of surprise, Zhou Ruoting was covered in mud. Besides surprise, she also had a look of shame and anger, "You dare injure me, Lord Bai Luo would never forgive you!"
"Thunder Star Finger!"
But Su Yu was not in the mood for pity, continuing his attack on the heavily injured Zhou Ruoting!
Rumble
Ah
With a pitiful cry, Zhou Ruotings haggard figure was sent flying, her flesh burnt and bloodied as shended in front of the members of the Yinyu Manor.
Puuuu
Zhou Ruoting was sprawled on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, her expression one of shock and fury.
Thump
Su Yu stepped forward, looking down at her, "Didnt your Lord Bai Luo teach you that, when you are weaker than the other party, you should hang your head low like a dog? This is the oue when you attempt to bark at me!"
The same words were returned to Zhou Ruoting, causing her to feel shame and fury.
"Yin Yu! I swear that Ill never....."
Crash
A leg suddenly stepped on her stomach.
The sudden force shattered Zhou Ruotings organs, causing her to spit out arge mouthful of blood.
The audience was shocked, their bodies trembling. The gazes they shot at Su Yu was ones of fear and respect.
What a ruthless pce master, to even have the heart to vite and injure a person as beautiful as Zhou Ruoting!
"You still have not learned how to lower your head like a dog!" Su Yu coldly shook his head, "You, a maid, have the cheek refer to yourself as respected one in front of me?"
"You are a maid in the main pce of the Empire. In front of me, Yin Yu, you are still a maid! I will teach you what difference in status means for Lord Bai Luo!"
Su Yu did not sympathise with such an insolent, overbearing woman.
If not for the brief moment Zi Yunxiang brought him, Su Yus breakthrough would have been stopped by her and sumbed to his inner demons!
If not for the fact that he had broken through in time, Zi Yunxiang would have been killed by her!
Su Yu would not feel pity for killing this woman.
Zhou Ruotings eyes were filled with mes of fury.
A mere vice pce master of a sub pce dared to treat her this way. She was not fit to be human if she did not get her revenge!
Thud
Just as she was about to shoot a murderous re at Su Yu, her stomach suffered from another of Su Yus kicks.
This kick broke several of her ribs!
The ribs pierced through her flesh, dripping fresh blood as the wound was exposed to the air.
Ah
A pathetic wail escaped Zhou Ruotings mouth.
The members of the Yinyu Manor broke into a collective cold sweat!
Was he going to kill Zhou Ruoting?
At this moment, the hearts of those looking at Su Yu were cold!
Even Pce Master An Fang was trembling, her eyes filled with fear.
At this moment, she understood the mercy bestowed onto her by Su Yu!
Compared to what Zhou Ruoting was subjected to now, Su Yu had been kind to her!
Finally, in her pain, Zhou Ruoting got off her high horse for the first time, looking straight at Su Yus eyes.
From Su Yus eyes, she saw his deep killing intent!
Su Yu wanted to kill her!
Fear gripped her heart. Zhou Ruoting instantly felt helpless. Her status as Lord Bai Luos maid instantly dissolved!
She finally understood how meaningless her status was in Su Yus eyes!
With death approaching, the helplessness and fear caused the arrogant Zhou Ruoting to break into tears, her bloodied lips trembling as she wept, "Sorry..... Sorry, please dont kill me."
The killing intent in Su Yus eyes did not decrease.
This person deserves death!
But at this moment, themotion woke Zi Yunxiang up from hera.
Lying in the pavilion, she turned her head, her breathing weak, "No..... Dont!"
His crimes were already grave for killing Leader Tie Mu. If he killed Zhou Ruoting, his name would never be cleared.
Su Yus decision to kill Zhou Ruoting was partly for himself, but more to speak up for Zi Yunxiang!
She already owed Su Yu too much, she did not want to owe him any more.
Su Yus expression turned calmer, coldly looking at Zhou Ruoting. His killing intent gradually subsided, "You should be thankful for the fact that you did not kill her. Otherwise, you would already be dead!"
Zhou Ruoting secretly heaved a sigh of relief, her fear decreasing quickly, as she realised that Su Yu might not have the guts to kill her!
She was ultimately a maid of Lord Bai Luo. Even Zi Yunxiang realised that she cannot be killed, much less Pce Master Yin Yu?
The killing intent shown just now would just be for show.
Shuffle Shuffle
At this moment, supported by Su Yu, Zi Yunxiang made her way in front of Zhou Ruoting. She took off her outer coat and draped it over Zhou Ruotings injured body.
Zhou Ruoting was expressionless, but deep in her eyes were disgust and disdain.
But she did not dare say anything.
She did not care for Zi Yunxiangs kind intentions!
"Miss Zhou, can you not find any more trouble with Yin Yu, I can only save you once."
Save me once? Zhou Ruoting snorted!
Even if Zi Yunxiang did not speak up, Su Yu might not have the guts to kill her!
As if sensing Zhou Ruotings disdain, Zi Yunxiang let out a sigh, silently standing up.
"Wait!" Zhou Ruoting coldly asked, "Where is Leader Tie Mu? Did hee here?"
She looked at Su Yu with a little fear, her tone rxing, "I do not care about your matters anymore, but please tell me when Leader Tie Mu left."
She had two missions, to capture Su Yu and to find Leader Tie Mu.
Leader Tie Mu? The members of the Yinyu Manor had weird looks.
Only Su Yu casually said, "Him? He left five days ago."
"Where did he go?" Zhou Ruoting creased her brows. Why hasnt he reported back, if he left five days ago?
Su Yu looked down, calmly saying, "To hell, of course!"
Hell? Zhou Ruoting trembled, her eyes squinting, "Hes dead? Who killed him....."
Zhou Ruoting stopped abruptly, suddenly lifting her head as she looked at Su Yu in fear. Her voice trembled as she said, "You... You killed him?"
Su Yus expression was cold, "Why, you wish to go there too?"
Rumble
It was as if a million thunderbolts struck Zhou Ruotings brain!
Just who is this Pce Master Yin Yu? To have the guts to kill Leader Tie Mu? He is the leader of the guards of Inspector Bai He!
In terms of status, he is a whole level higher than her!
Hearing the killing intent in Su Yus words, Zhou Ruoting hung her head low in a hurry, shaking her head in fear, "No, Im not.... I was merely surprised."
Su Yu let out a coldugh, "What are you surprised about? Surprised that I dare kill an envoy from the so-called main pce?"
"Lets not talk about a small maid like you, even if Lord Bai Luo were toe down personally and dare to injure any of my men, Id kill him too!"
Zhou Ruoting was trembling, slippingpletely into fear.
At this moment, she finally realised that Zi Yunxiang had indeed saved her life!
He even dared to kill Leader Tie Mu, how much less, her?
If not for Zi Yunxiang speaking up for her just now, she would have been an icy corpse!
"Yes Yes...." Zhou Ruoting was shivering in fear.
Su Yu looked around, "The both of you, stay in the manor for a day before following me to the Lingxiao Pce."
Being looked at by Su Yu, Pce Master An Fang shivered, "Fine, we will follow your instructions."
The two of them had been sent here to capture Su Yu to the Lingxiao Pce.
In the end, they were listening to Su Yus orders.
Returning to the house, Su Yu transferred spirit energy into Zi Yunxiangs body to heal her wounds.
Zi Yunxiang was filled with worry, "Yin Yu, you have really decided to head to the Lingxiao Pce? It might still be fine, if you escaped now."
The investigation team of the Empire was waiting in the Lingxiao Pce.
Heading there now was like sending himself to a ughterhouse.
Su Yu slowly retracted his palm, sighing, "I am not guilty. If I escaped now, the crimes would bepletely pegged to my name. I would have no chance to exin myself."
"Furthermore, with the power of the Empire of Darkness, even if I were to escape for an instant, I would not be able to hide from them forever." Su Yu calmly said, "Rather than that, why not head to Lingxiao Pce and ept the investigations. There might be some chance for me there."
"Furthermore, I trust that Pce Master Ling would give me a fair trial."
In the past, Ling Xiaotian had invited him to join the Empire of Darkness and had promised him fairness.
Considering Ling Xiaotians character, he knew he would not lie.
Zi Yunxiang lowered her head as she clenched her fist, "Ill follow you."
She was worried that Su Yu would meet with misfortune.
Considering for a moment, Su Yu did not object, "Alright."
The mysterious leader of the ck Water Pirates wanted to abduct Zi Yunxiang, to force him to hand over the key.
Leaving Zi Yunxiang alone in the Yinyu Area was not safe. He might as well take her along with him.
Zi Yunxiang disyed a smile, "Thank you."
If there was a chance, she could repay Su Yus favors.
With a days rest, Zi Yunxiangs injuries were more or less healed.
Pce Master An Fang was mostly recovered, but Zhou Ruoting could only lie t, her injuries not yet healed.
The group of them sat on arge condor, flying toward the Lingxiao Pce at the center of the territory.
Chapter 305 The Eight Great Ancient Clans
"Pce Master Yin Yu, why did you bring me along? Are you trying to take credit for your achievement from the Great Pce Master? Indeed, I still have a bit of use." Tu Long was also brought along by Su Yu andughed at himself.
Su Yu looked at his crippled right arm and said indifferently: "I brought you along for a purpose. You just need to follow me."
Tu Long was surprised. After which, he had a lonely smile: "The journey this time around is fraught with grim possibilities. If it is possible, I would like to request Pce Master Yin Yu to go to the Dark Forest to see one person on my behalf."
Dark Forest? Su Yu did not answer.
"Originally, even if I am not involved, second brother would go. However, since you surrounded the ck Water Pirates back then, he most probably died in your hands, right?" Tu Long was calm and his eyes did not contain any hatred.
He knew that the ck Water Pirates had caused many tragic events in the Yinyu Area.
It was natural for Su Yu to exterminate the ck Water Pirates.
"If I die, I hope that Pce Master Yin Yu can bring my bone ash and make a trip to the Tu family, which is in the Anyue City of the Dark Forest. Tell them that their unworthy descendant Tu Long had let them down." Tu Long wore a listless expression: "I will write a letter, and they will give you a chance to enter the Ten Thousand Soldier Pool."
Su Yu frowned: "What is the Ten Thousand Soldier Pool..."
To ones surprise, Pce Master An Fang, who was beside him, was surprised. She could not help but say in shock: "The Thousand Soldier Pool of the Anyue City? How are you rted to the Tu family?"
Pce Master An Fang actually said Tu Longs surname!
Even the expression of Zhou Routing from the Empires headquarters changed greatly, after hearing what was said, and she said, surprised: "Could it be that you are part of that Tu family in the Anyue City? Thats impossible. If you are a member of the Tu family, how can you be here?"
Eh? Was the Dark Forests Tu family very famous?
Tu Longughed at himself: "I am just an unworthy descendant, and I feel ashamed to consider myself one of the members of the Tu family."
Su Yu looked at Zhou Ruoting: "The Tu family is part of which areas forces?"
If she did not remember wrongly, the Dark Forest was located between the boundaries of the north continent and east continent. Theirnd was very vast, about ten thousand miles broad.
Anyue City was located in the north continent.
It was controlled together by the north continents Three Great Forces, Snow Listening Tower, Phoenix Cab and the Hundred Territories Alliance.
What was with the Tu family?
Zhou Ruoting dared not hesitate: "The Eight Great Surnames of the UniverseQin, Shi, Ming, Yue, Gui, Tu, Wan, Li! The eight surnames are the most ancient surnames, ever since the world was created."
"Just like the Empire of Darkness, they had existed for a very long time! The Tu family is one of the Eight Great Ancient ns and has been hiding in the Anyue City for a long time."
"I have heard Lord Bai Luo saying that, if one could obtain the Tu family, he could obtain the world! The reason behind this was the Tu familys Ten Thousand Soldier Pool! It is rumored that the Ten Thousand Soldier Pool contained the grave of the divine artifacts. Countless divine artifacts, including damaged divine artifacts, settled in the pool!"
"Originally, the Ten Thousand Soldier Pool was not very special. However, for countless years, sessive generations of the Tu family used their own special blood to irrigate the Ten Thousand Soldier Pool. This caused the Ten Thousand Soldier Pool to undergo an unusual change. The destroyed divine artifacts within the Ten Thousand Soldier Pool fused with the blood of the members of the Tu family, creating a mysterious spiritual liquid which could initialize divine artifacts!"
Initialize divine artifacts?
Su Yus heart shrank abruptly.
This meant that, if he obtained the divine artifacts of others, he could erase its Masters mark and force it to recognize him as its Master!
The Divine Ice Threads had apanied Su Yu for a long time and did not recognize Su Yu to be its Master at all. The reason was that its Master was that monarch of the Divine Ice Ancient Kingdom. Since the Divine Ice Threads had a Master a long time ago, Su Yu could only rely on cultivation techniques to exhibit the power of the Divine Ice Threads forcefully. However, he could only exhibit about thirty percent of the Divine Ice Threads power.
If he could have entered the Ten Thousand Soldier Pool earlier, the Divine Ice Threads would have recognized him as Master a long time ago. However, it had beenpletely destroyed.
Firstly, Leader Tie Mu destroyed more than half of it. Lastly, the ck Water Pirates First Head destroyed itpletely.
However, if he could obtain a divine artifact from such an unusual spiritual pool, the divine artifact would easily recognize him as Master! It was hard to believe that such a thing, which defied the natural order, existed in the world.
It was no wonder that Lord Bai Luo would say that, if one obtained the Tu family, he would be able to obtain the world!
This ancient n, which existed for as long as the Empire of Darkness, was indeed frightening!
If Su Yu had the chance, he should really experience it for himself.
"Understood, I promise you." Su Yu nodded his head lightly.
Tu Longs eyebrows smoothed out as he smiled: "Thank you very much."
The time passed by quickly, and two days passed in a sh.
Su Yu and his group of people descended upon the area in the center of the Sub Pce Lingxiao Pce!
A grand pce stood atop an eighty thousand feet high cliff.
Countless silver-clothed guards and ck-clothed guards shuttled back and forth at the pce. They came and went, and the pce gave off an impressive vibe.
Their current location was a key position of the Sub Pce of the Empire of Darkness of the north continent.
Ling Xiaotian was in charge of the area andmanded all the members of the Empire of the north continent.
Tens of thousands of silver-clothed guards and ck-clothed guards were scattered across each and every part of the continent. They executed each and every kind of order systematically.
Looking for geniuses, gathering information of the north continent, looking for the Universes Miracle Mineral nts, elixirs, cultivation techniques and so on.
The endless stream of silver-clothed guards and ck-clothed guards in front of Su Yu was merely one side of the ice mountain. The real Sub Pce had not revealed its true appearance.
"Tell me your names!" Multiple cold shouts could be heard from the clouds.
A group of ck-clothed guards blocked their way.
Su Yu took out the great seal of Pce Master Yin Yu as proof of his identity.
"So its Deputy Pce Master Yin Yu! The Pce Master has ordered that if you came, to take you to the Qingfeng Cab." The ck-clothed guard had a rxed expression.
The rumored Tenth Deputy Pce Master, Yin Yu!
"Pce Master Yin Yu, please follow us!"
The Qingfeng Cab was one of the Four Great Attics of Lingxiao Pce.
It had a quiet, beautiful, andfortable environment. It was only open to distinguished guests.
Usually, even Deputy Pce Masters were not allowed into the Qingfeng Cab.
Pce Master An Fang was astonished. Pce Master Ling regarded Su Yu with such great importance, it exceeded her expectations. Pce Master Ling actually opened the Qingfeng Cab to show his support for Su Yu.
The group of them sat down for some time.
Whiz
Whiz
Multiple noises broke the silence as they reverberated at the same time.
It was the handsome Ling Xiaotian, as well as the hale and hearty... Inspector Bai He!
When Su Yus gaze swept past Inspector Bai He, his pupils shrank slightly and his eyes glowed with a cold light.
That day at the Alliance City, it was Inspector Bai He who was unreasonable and who had insisted on killing Su Yu.
Su Yu did not expect to meet him again!
However, Lord Bai Luo did not show himself at all.
"I, Inspector Bai He, upon the orders of Lord Bai Luo, havee here to investigate the death of Deputy Pce Master Zang Jian!" Inspector Bai He had a strict expression. His sharp gaze looked as if it wanted to prate Su Yus body.
As for Ling Xiaotian, he had a rxed expression and stroked his robe: "Yin Yu, take a seat."
At the same time, he looked Su Yu up and down with a smile. Originally, he only wanted to take a random nce at Su Yu. However, his expression became serious and heughed even more: "Eh? Immortal Level One Peak? In just a short month, you have made such a huge breakthrough. This is fantastic!"
Before Su Yu joined the Empire of Darkness, he was only at Dragon Realm Level Five Peak.
But look at him now, he was at Immortal Level One Peak!
His improvement was so great that it exceeded Ling Xiaotians expectations.
Even the Spirit Fate Elixir did not have the effects that Ling Xiaotian saw right in front of him.
"I am grateful to Pce Master for nurturing me." Su Yu cupped his fists with a smile and responded.
Ling Xiaotianughed loudly and gratifyingly: "Indeed, I did not make a mistake. I have picked up a treasure!"
Thinking about it, Han Jianglin wanted to use every possible means to kill Su Yu. Such an outstanding person was trampled on for no reason, causing him to flee the Alliance City.
Fortunately, Ling Xiaotian had exceptional insight. He took in Su Yu and made Su Yu the Tenth Pce Master!
"I think that silly Zhn is about to meet a formidable opponent."
Hua Zhn? Su Yu did not understand. Hua Zhn looked as though she was only at Dragon Realm Level Seven Peak. However, why did it seem, from Ling Xiaotians tone, as if Su Yu was weaker than her?
"Humph! Pce Master Ling, lets begin dealing with this traitor who killed his fellow Deputy Pce Master." An unharmonious cold hum destroyed the friendly atmosphere.
Inspector Bai He red at Su Yu extremely coldly.
Ling Xiaotian withdrew his smile, his expression gradually bing strict: "It is time to deal with the matter of Zang Jians death!"
Chapter 306 Incredibly Overbearing
"Pce Master Ling, I am under orders to investigate the incident, you need not interfere!" Inspector Bai He coldly said.
Ling Xiaotians expression was casual, "My vice pce masters fight amongst each other at my sub pce, do you think that I can turn a blind eye to this?"
"Hehe..." Inspector Bai He gave a half-heartedugh, "You have the cheek to interfere, even though you cannot take your vice pce masters in hand?"
In other words, Ling Xiaotian was ipetent, allowing his underlings to fight amongst each other, resulting in loss for the Empire.
Ling Xiaotianughed but did not speak, turning the other cheek.
Su Yu watched from the side, his expression apologetic.
Ling Xiaotian already had many matters to attend to, being in charge of the entire Northern Continent sub pce, but had to be disturbed and mocked because of Su Yu.
"Inspector Bai He, if you have the time to talk about someone else, you should first care about your underlings." Su Yu returned the sarcasm.
Whoosh
Two fierce gazes were shot onto Su Yu, wishing to pierce a hole through him.
Lowering his gaze, Inspector Bai He looked down upon Su Yu from his seat, slowly saying, "Did I allow for a mere vice pce master to speak?"
From his point of view, Su Yus status was insignificant.
"Since you wish to speak, Ill ask you, do you admit to your crimes?" Inspector Bai He was looking down on him, directly interrogating him.
Su Yu secretlyughed, but did not speak. Inspector Bai He was under orders to investigate, but asked Su Yu if he admitted to his crimes, even without any significant resolution?
Shaking his head, Su Yu said, "Inspector, what crimes have Imitted?"
Inspector Bai He let out a coldugh, "You still dare deny, now that it hase to this? Pce Master Xue Yao and Feng Qing have confessed. The person was killed by you! Seeing as to how you still wish to deny, I cannot respect your character!"
Did the two confess? Su Yu secretly sighed.
In front of the main pce, the two of them ultimately did not have the determination and were forced to confess.
"Oh? Why was Zang Jian killed? I wonder what the two of them said?" Su Yu remainedposed, not the least flustered.
Inspector Bai Hes expression turned rigid, but he quickly masked it, coldly saying, "Why he was killed has nothing to do with the case. You only need to admit that you killed the person!"
"It looks like you have admitted to your wrongdoings, since that is the case, kneel and receive your punishment!"
In just a few sentences, he had given Su Yu the death penalty!
He did not ask for any details of the incident.
"Hehe, Inspector Bai He, I am not dead yet!" Ling Xiaotian did not move, calmlyughing.
But anyone would have heard the shreds of fury in his voice.
Inspector Bai He was not influenced, "The evidence is clear, what debate is there to be had? ording to thew of the Empire, he is to be executed!"
Ling Xiaotian fiddled with his teacup, casually saying, "Inspector Bai He, if you wish to be so stubborn and disregard human life, I do not mind reflecting this to the main pce, getting the King of Darkness to be the mediator."
The words "King of Darkness" fell like lightning, causing the arrogant Inspector Bai Hes expression to change.
As a Pce Master, Ling Xiaotian had the chance to meet the King of Darkness in private every year, to aid in his cultivation or obtain some simple rewards, as a reward for watching over one of the four sub pces.
Other than the Seven Lords of Darkness, the Four Great Pce Masters were the people closest to the King of Darkness in the Empire.
If it came to that, Ling Xiaotian would rather give up on his cultivation and plead for the king to mediate.
Once investigations reveal that Inspector Bai He had passed judgement so casually, no one in the world could save him.
Inspector Bai Hes rigid expression gradually eased, his sinister expression also became more friendly, "What are you talking about Pce Master Ling, I am under orders to investigate, and would naturally go by the book and treat everyone equally."
"I was merely intentionally testing for Pce Master Yin Yus reaction."
Hearing him trying to make a denial, Ling Xiaotian calmly said, "As long as Inspector Bai He remains impartial, I would not interfere."
"Continue."
His demeanor was as if one ordering a subordinate.
But Inspector Bai He was feeling guilty and had to tolerate it.
His eyes harboured a slight hatred, coldly ring at Su Yu, "Speak, did you kill Zang Jian because you could not split the treasures equally? Speak the truth, and you can be let off lightly, fight back and you face severe punishments!"
Inspector Bai He was anxious to convict Su Yu, using such an obvious bait.
Su Yu let out a faint smile, "That is to say that it is not yet determined if I am guilty or not?"
Inspector Bai He was angry, "We are now investigating the severity of your crimes, work with us and youll be let off lightly."
If he were to cooperate with him, Su Yu would die even faster!
"It looks like my crimes are not decided yet!" Su Yus smile was cold, "Since that it the case, I would like to ask Inspector Bai He, if my crimes are not decided yet, was it reasonable for Leader Tie Mu to use my crimes as a reason to try and kill me?"
Inspector Bai He raised his brows, cursing under his breath. Tie Mu was ultimately too careless and gave this person loopholes to exploit. If he came back, he would definitely be punished.
He was about to open his mouth, when Ling Xiaotians gaze turned cold, "Oh? A red robed guard dared to offend a superior without any evidence, wishing to kill a vice pce master? What guts! He deserves to be executed!"
"Wait!" Inspector Bai He said in a hurry, "Leader Tie Mu is an impartial man and cannot be corrupted, he was most likely giving empty threats and would definitely not dare to strike you!"
Following this, he looked at Su Yu mockingly, "The fact that you are standing here safely exins everything! If he wanted to kill you, do you think that you could participate in this trial here today?"
Ling Xiaotian was silent. Truly, Tie Mu might not have dared to kill Su Yu.
"Impartial and cannot be corrupted?" Su Yu could not help butugh, "Would the impartial him let a pirate who was harming the people escape without doing anything? Would the incorruptible him use his official duties as a means to exact revenge and try to kill me?"
Coldly looking at Inspector Bai He, Su Yuughed, "As for why I am standing here in one piece, it was not because he did not dare strike me, but because I killed him when he was attacking me!"
What?
It was not just Inspector Bai He, but Ling Xiaotian who was also shocked.
Tie Mus cultivation level was Immortal realm Level Three, Su Yu was only at Immortal Realm Level One. How could he kill his opponent?
But he understood quickly.
The Yinyu Manor was Su Yus territory. With him on guard, as well as with the numbers advantage, it might be possible.
Pat
The table under Inspector Bai Hes hand suddenly burst into pieces.
The expression on his old face was ugly, as if he was about to eat someone, "You killed him?"
Leader Tie Mu had not returned in a few days, and Inspector Bai He already had suspicions. Su Yus words confirmed everything.
Su Yuughed, but did not speak.
"What guts! You dare kill an official under orders? I will not spare you!" Inspector Bai He was furious.
What insolence was killing Tie Mu? How much did he belittle the inspector?
Su Yu slowly said, "That is to say that Inspector Bai He believes that a red robed guard trying to kill an innocent vice pce master in front of an audience is in ordance to thew?"
This question stumped Inspector Bai He. Noticing the attention of Ling Xiaotian, he thought of an idea.
He could not afford to be aughing stock in front of everyone present.
Forcing himself to remain calm, his voice was deep and sinister, "He should be executed ording to thew, but how could you decide that on your own..."
But Su Yu forcefully interrupted him, "Since he should be executed, might I ask where a mere red robed guard found the guts? Was he acting on the orders of someone higher up?"
There was only one person above Tie Mu, Inspector Bai He!
Ling Xiaotians gaze turned fierce, "Inspector Bai He, vice pce masters are talents to be nurtured by the Empire of Darkness. You sure have guts to try and kill one of them!"
Inspector Bai Hes expression turned grave. Even he could not afford tomit such a grave offence.
His sinister expression changed, and he recovered his stern expression, "I am in charge of investigating everything in the Empire, every word and action of mine represents the Empire. I have memorised every one of the Empiresws, how could Imit such a heinous sin?"
"I merely ordered Tie Mu to take you back to ept investigations. I have never ordered him to kill you! ording to my deductions, since there are some private animosities between you and Tie Mu, he must have disregarded my orders and tried to exact revenge while on official orders! I have nothing to do with this incident!"
Inspector Bai He pushed himself away from this incident.
Su Yu calmlyughed, "if that is the case, did Tie Mu deserve to die?"
His lips twitching, Inspector Bai He suppressed his boundless hatred, his face depicting an aura of justice, "Hmph! To dare disregard official orders andmit such a heinous sin, he deserved death! Even if Pce Master Yin Yu was not going to deal with him, I would have personally executed him!"
Scanning past Su Yu, his eyes shed with a trace of killing intent.
"Let us drop the matter of Tie Mu. Now we continue with Zang Jian, why did you kill him! Speak!" Inspector Bai He was being overbearing, interrogating Su Yu with the intention of convicting Su Yu of the crime.
Su Yus expression was calm, "This person colluded with the enemy to kill his own partners. He returned kindness with animosity and deserves death!"
Ling Xiaotian nodded, "En, tell us the details."
He naturally understood the characters of each of the Ten Great Vice Pce Masters.
Following this, Su Yu described the entire incident.
Of course, he omitted the part about the relic. Xue Yao and Feng Qing shouldnt have disclosed information about the relic. After all, the relic had nothing to do with this case.
They did not have to invite unnecessary trouble.
Now this, coupled with knowing that Su Yu had saved Zang Jian twice, but was ambushed by Zang Jian!
Furthermore, he intentionally freed the Second Head of the ck Water Pirates and tried to kill Xue Yao and Feng Qing. Ling Xiaotians expression turned extremely cold. He took a long pause, before he let out a sigh, "I am partly responsible for his death!"
"Back then, I had to create the Ten Great Vice Pce Masters in a hurry, and thus, paid more attention to their potentials and disregarded their personalities. I did not have the chance to teach him. I am responsible for this incident!"
Seeing the dust settling, Inspector Bai He let out a coldugh, "The two of you wish to sweep this incident aside by colluding with each other?"
"Ill ask you, who can prove what happened that day? Did Zang Jian repay kindness with animosity, just because you said so? He is a dead person and wont jump out to rebut you!"
Su Yu said, "Didnt you interrogate Xue Yao and Feng Qing? I think that you would have heard the same story from their mouths!"
"Hng hng, the three of you are under the same suspicion and would naturally have nned to have the same statement. Unless there is a fourth witness, otherwise, the words of the three of you would not be valid!"
The fourth person, why would there be a fourth person there other than them?
"If there isnt a fourth person, I have reasons to think that the three of you killed him for your own benefit!" Inspector Bai He was pressuring with his authority.
If he did not seize this opportunity to kill Su Yu, he could not dispel the hatred in his heart.
Su Yus gaze turned cold, what a load of nonsense!
Given the situation that day, how could there be a fourth person on the scene?
With this level of overbearing, he clearly wanted Su Yu dead!
Ling Xiaotians eyebrows creased. Even though he knew what Inspector Bai He was trying to do, his words were notpletely without logic.
With no one confirming what had happened, the possibility of the three of them working together to kill Zang Jian existed.
"Hehe, who said that there was no fourth person? Isnt he right before your eyes?" At this moment, a smooth voice came from outside the hall.
Inspector Bai He looked toward the direction, coldly saying, "Who are you?"
A single armed man walked into the hall and into his field of vision.
Chapter 307 Training In Anyue City
"Didnt I just say that I am the fourth person that you are looking for!" Tu Long had a firm expression. He entered calmly and was not oppressed by Inspector Bai Hes imposing manner in the slightest.
"I am Tu Long, the Second Head of the ck Water Pirates, who wanted to kill them secretly back then!"
Su Yu was astonished. Tu Long actually testified of his own ord!
If Tu Long were unwilling, even if Su Yu forced him, there was no need for him, whose only path left was death, to agree.
When Su Yu recalled that Tu Long requested him to make a trip to the Tu family, which was in Anyue City on Tu Longs behalf, to return Tu Longs bone ash during their journey to the Lingxiao Pce, Su Yu understood.
Good were the words of a dying man.
Tu Long was using hisst living moments to repay Su Yu.
He only wished to return to his home.
When Tu Long walked past Su Yu, he felt relieved andughed indifferently: "Pce Master Yin Yu, please remember my request."
Inspector Bai He had an unpleasant expression: "You are saying that you are the real culprit, who wanted to harm the Deputy Pce Masters that day?"
Tu Long nodded his head: "Yes! I was just acting upon my orders. I can testify that Pce Master Yin Yus words are all true!"
"As for my identity, if you randomly find a person in the Yinyu Area, all of them would recognize me."
With Tu Longs testimony, the truth became clear to everyone.
Inspector Bai Hes eyes were filled with warnings and concealed his intimidation: "Is that so? Please consider properly again. Have you said something wrong?"
To ones surprise, Tu Long sneered indifferently: "Inspector Bai He, take a step back and stop indulging in empty talk. Leaving a path behind for someone else is also leaving a path of retreat behind for yourself. Do not push people too hard for everything."
"Pce Master Yin Yu is a chivalrous man and values rtionship highly. He should not die a victim of injustice."
Inspector Bai He was ridiculed to the point that his old face turned extremely red. Although he was furious, he looked calm on the surface: "Understood. The truth is clear! Deputy Pce Master Zang Jian wanted to kill three Deputy Pce Masters. Hence, Yin Yu, Xue Yao, and Feng Qing resisted. As such, they are naturally not guilty!"
"All of you, take care of yourself!" Inspector Bai He stood up and stared at Su Yu deeply with his old eyes. He also red at Tu Long, who foiled his ns at the critical moment. He then left with hatred.
The matter came to a close as such.
"All of you, please take your leave. Yin Yu will stay." Ling Xiaotian had an apathetic expression.
When the attic was only left with him and Su Yu, Ling Xiaotian looked at the sky outside dully and said indifferently: "How is your investigation regarding Tu Longs identity?"
What he was concerned about was actually Tu Long!
No. More urately, he was concerned about the evil backstage maniptor who manipted Tu Long to kill the Deputy Pce Masters.
Su Yu shook his head and said: "The mastermind behind the ck Water Pirates is not Tu Long. Instead, it is that First Head!"
An astonished expression enveloped Ling Xiaotians eyes as he said: "What is his identity?"
"No idea! Even after so many years, Tu Long was also unable to find out." Su Yu reported the facts.
Ling Xiaotian nodded his head nonchntly: "Understood. Where are the ck Water Pirates? I will go there personally."
For the First Head to have the audacity to secretly kill the Deputy Pce Masters of the Empire of Darkness, he must not be normal!
"It is a bit toote now. The ck Water Pirates have beenpletely exterminated by that First Head! Only this Second Head survived, but he lost an arm! I brought him here today, as I hoped to hand him over to Pce Master, so that Pce Master can deal with him."
That was the real reason why Su Yu brought Tu Long along.
After all, that mysterious First Head was a lurking danger, and Su Yu needed to inform Ling Xiaotian about him.
"He had really done everything without leaving any traces behind." Ling Xiaotian gave a cold hum.
As such, the clues werepletely lost.
"For Tu Long... He is at your disposal." Ling Xiaotian muttered.
A moment ago, Tu long stepped forward bravely to resolve Su Yus difficulties. Ling Xiaotian had considered that deed of Tu Long.
Su Yu nodded his head: "Understood."
Ling Xiaotian turned his body around. He revealed a pleasantly warm smile and looked at Su Yu with satisfaction: "In just one month, your change is not small. Your potential is shocking."
"This is thanks to Pce Master nurturing me," Su Yu responded gratefully.
Thinking about it, Ling Xiaotian had saved him twice, and had also given him the opportunity to join the Empire of Darkness. This gave him an opportunity to walk toward an even greater stage.
Outside Liuxian faction, when Lu Jun was about to attack him, it was Ling Xiaotian who appeared and frightened Lu Jun away. Moreover, Ling Xiaotian bestowed"Nine Fingers of Imaginary Thunder"upon him.
During the Alliance Meet, it was Ling Xiaotian who appeared and protected Su Yu.
Moreover, Ling Xiaotian also invited him to join the Empire of Darkness.
Su Yu would not forget Ling Xiaotians kindness.
"Since you did not disappoint me, I will give you another chance to go even higher." Ling Xiaotian was mysterious and unpredictable. He pped his hands lightly.
Deep within the attic, a beautiful woman with a graceful figure, who was also covered with a veil, as though she was a fairy, came in leisurely.
Although she was covered by the veil, one could still see her beautiful face, which was only partially hidden beneath the veil.
A true yet fake smile, as if it were a crescent moon-like clear eyes, glowed brilliantly.
Under Su Yus mask, his mouth twitched.
Hua Zhn!
"Zhn, this is the new Deputy Pce Master, Yin Yu!!"
"She is Hua Zhn, the ninth Deputy Pce Master. She joined the Empire of Darkness five years before you. Both of you came from the Hundred Territories and both of you should keep in contact with each other in the future."
Hua Zhn bowed, smiling, and her crescent moon-like big eyes looked Su Yu up and down with curiosity. After a long time, her small mouth opened: "At just an age of sixteen, you have achieved Immortal Level One Peak. Seems like you are more impressive than me."
It looked as if she was praising Su Yu. However, her voice was filled with mockery and she did not really pay much attention to Su Yu.
Ling Xiaotian found it funny and shook his head: "Dont underestimate him. Even Zang Jian died at his hands."
Eh? Hua Zhns crescent moon-like clear eyes became as narrow as a crack. She then stared at Su Yu without blinking: "Is that so?"
Zang Jian was ranked number five. As a new Deputy Pce Master, one had to say that Su Yu was amazing.
"Pce Master Zhn, I hope to get along with you in the future..."
"Haha, call me Senior Sister." Hua Zhn gave a lovelyughter all of a sudden and stuck her chest out.
Among the Ten Great Deputy Pce Masters, there were no Senior Sisters and juniors in the hierarchy.
Su Yuughed secretly and did not say anything. This Hua Zhn was as strange as the spirits.
"Understood, Senior Sister Hua." Su Yu smiled with surprise.
At Shenyue ind, Su Yu had taught her a lesson and their debt had been written off.
"Yin Yu, I will give you an opportunity to further your training." Ling Xiaotian finally returned to the main subject: "I will arrange for you and Zhn to go to the Anyue City. You will go over there and train in the Dark Forest."
"I will send people to protect both of you secretly and ensure that both of you return from the Dark Forest safely."
Train? Su Yu did not understand. It was said that the Dark Forest was a dangerous ce and very little people set foot on it. Was it worth it to train at that kind of ce?
However, Hua Zhn opened her clear eyes wide, and she filled with happiness: "Is it finally my turn? Wait, I only managed to get a chance after rendering a great service. Why does a little kid like him get to go along with me, even though he has juste?"
Hua Zhns small mouth curled.
"He has rendered an extraordinary service, and you cannot object to it. Both of you will set off today." Ling Xiaotian said this at once, not giving her any chance to rebut.
Set off at once? Su Yu did not understand: "Pce Master, is that a bit too hasty? I need to work out the general affairs of the Yinyu Area."
His journey to Anyue City this time would be for months, and there was not enough time for him to work out the general affairs of the Yinyu Area.
"There is no need to do so. The time is tight." Ling Xiaotian then said hurriedly: "The Empire of Darkness has an extremely good training ce. However, ording to the information that I have gotten, a beast tide is about to appear in the Dark Forest that will engulf the training ce quickly. If you arete in going there, this opportunity of yours will be dyed by half a year."
"Both of you need to finish your training before the beast tide descends."
Beast tide?
Su Yu and Hua Zhn frowned at the same time.
"Pce Master, I have something to report. Within the ocean, all the wild beasts and demonic beasts have disappeared! It is extremely strange!" Hua Zhn reported what she knew.
That was what Su Yu wanted to say as well.
"Pce Master, in my Yinyu Area, in the past two weeks, there was also a beast tide," Su Yu said.
Ling Xiaotians eyebrows twitched: "Oh? There are signs of a beast tide urring at the ocean, the center area of the north continent, and the Dark Forest at the same time?"
This matter was a bit unusual.
"I will pass on this information to the headquarters. Both of you need not worry about it, just focus on your training. Both of you shall set off now."
Su Yu nodded his head and walked out of the attic. Zi Yunxiang then walked toward him.
"Yunxiang, I need to go on a long journey to the Anyue City. You will apany me," Su Yu said. Bringing Zi Yunxiang with him was the safest thing to do. If he left her behind at the Yinyu Area, and that mysterious First Head captured her, the consequences would be unimaginable.
Zi Yunxiang was slightly ted and agreed obediently.
After, Su Yu looked at Tu Long and said apathetically: "If you wish to return to your n, then I think it is better for you to go back personally. Apany me to the Dark Forest."
Tu Long could not believe what he had heard: "You... are not going to kill me?"
Su Yus face was filled with indifference and coldness: "If you really wish to atone for your sin, a living person repenting for his sins is a lot better than a dead person!"
Tu Long was moved. He was unable to describe the gratitude in his heart with words, and he stared at Su Yu deeply: "As long as I, Tu Long, continue to live, I will definitely remember your kindness.
Just like that, in addition to Hua Zhn, the four of them headed toward Anyue City hastily.
After half a day, they had passed by more than half of the areas of the Sub Pce and were about to exit the Sub Pce.
However, a swift and fierce energy was shot at them from the clouds of the sky abruptly!
The spiritual energy was as thick as a small bucket, as if it was a beam that wasunched secretly from within the clouds.
Throughout the journey, Su Yu was vignt. He had always paid attention to the surrounding area within fifty miles of him.
"Be careful!" There were some unusual changes in the clouds a moment ago. Su Yu noticed it. He then quickly carried Zi Yunxiang and escaped from the big eagle.
Looking at Hua Zhn instead, she was a bit far away from Su Yu. Hence, Su Yu could not carry her away in time and could only remind her.
Rumble, bang
The spiritual energy reached them in the blink of an eye!
The big eagle could not react in time. It gave a horrible shriek on the spot and became gray-colored dust!
What a strong spiritual energy!
Hua Zhn could not dodge in time. However, she was not very anxious. She was obviously at Dragon Realm Level Seven, as she emitted a thin and glimmering light from her body.
After which... her body dispersed and became a glimmering light that could fill the sky.
After that, the glimmering light gathered beside Su Yu and became Hua Zhn again!
This scene caused Su Yu to be extremely surprised.
What kind of strange secret technique was that? Her body became light, and the light gathered againter on?
Such a shocking secret technique was indeed impressive!
However, at that very moment, Su Yu did not have the time to be concerned with that. He looked at the clouds with a grave expression and said indifferently: "Although you are an inspector, you still ambushed us. Dont you feel ashamed?"
Rustle
The clouds dispersed all of a sudden!
A strong wind blew. A hundred Chinese feet in front of Su Yu and a group of people, something moved in an instant and an old man standing with his hands sped behind his back appeared.
It was Inspector Bai He!
He had a nonchnt expression and his whole face was filled with stern righteousness: "Humph, I will represent the Empires headquarters and kill the traitor who has betrayed the Empire. Yin Yu, you have killed your fellow Deputy Pce Master and even death cannot atone for this crime of yours!"
Su Yu could not help butugh: "Half a day ago, you dered in front of everyone that the matter had been thoroughly investigated!"
"That is Ling Xiaotian bending thew to save you. As a result, the investigation was not conducted impartially! Now, I dere that you, Yin Yu, are guilty and shall be executed in ordance with thew!"
Thoseme excuses caused Su Yu tough sardonically.
"I already know that an old bastard like you would not let the matter go just like that. However, if you want to kill me, just do it. Is there a need to be sanctimonious?" Su Yu assumed a defensive stance, and his heart was beating quickly.
Inspector Bai Hes abilities were unfathomable, as if he were greater than Ling Xiaotian.
In front of such a strong martial artist like him, Su Yu might not even have a chance to attack!
Chapter 308 Broken Divine Spear
"Yunxiang, Tu Long, and Pce Master Zhn, escape in separate directions. The person that manages to escape is a survivor!" Su Yu gravely grunted.
Inspector Bai He dared to block their ways and try to kill them, he is clearly prepared to kill all of them to silence them.
Only if the three of them flee in separate directions, would they have the possibility of just one of them surviving.
If there was a possibility of one of them surviving, Inspector Bai He might not recklessly kill, in case the matter got exposed!
"As an inspector, I forbid you to leave! Those who dare leave will be punished in ordance to thew!" Inspector Bai He warned sternly.
Hua Zhn arranged her messy robes, her face filled with fury, "Old fart, have you no sense of shame?"
Not considering the fact that an inspectorunched a sneak attack, and not considering the fact that an inspector pped a crime onto someone in an attempt to kill them, what was really overbearing was that he had clearly wanted to silence and kill them, but said it in such a way that he was representing thew!
"Lets go!" Zi Yunxiang and the rest were intelligent people. They understood that, if they managed to escape, they were giving Su Yu a chance to live.
Whoosh Whoosh
The three of them immediately flew in three different directions.
Su Yu flew in the opposite direction from them.
Even Inspector Bai He could not chase them in four different directions.
But Inspector Bai He showed no signs of being flustered, his lips forming a cold smile, "As an inspector, if I managed to let you little dolls escape from my hands, I would really be theughing stock of the entire world!"
"Second Grade Clone Technique!"
Buzz Buzz
A startling scene ensued.
A third of Inspector Bai Hes spirit energy was released, forming a shimmery human figure.
Its shape wasrgely simr to Inspector Bai He, and its abilities reached a horrifying Immortal Realm Level Four!
A clone made using spirit energy?
Whoosh Whoosh
Inspector Bai Hes clone flew in the direction of Hua Zhn, while his main body chased after Su Yu with a coldugh.
"Rebels, as an inspector, I am going to punish you!"
But Hua Zhn was unfortunate, as the clones movement technique was well above Hua Zhns. She was caught up in an instant.
Her expression bitter, Hua Zhn was about to break into tears, "Why did you chase me? Rascal, you really implicated me!"
Rumble
The clone attacked mercilessly, striking toward Hua Zhns back with a finger.
Just as Hua Zhn was about to be killed ...
Creak
A transparent human figure suddenly appeared in the sky.
A raspy, ancientugh came from the transparent figure.
"Hehehe... Inspector Bai He must be in a good mood, to strike so mercilessly against a bunch of babies. Why not try me?"
The clone suddenly lifted its head, the spirit energy in its body trembling, as if about to dissipate.
Pitter Patter
The transparent figure suddenly turned into millions of raindrops, descending onto the earth.
Puuu Puuu Puuu
In the sky full of cold rain, the clone had nowhere to hide, and was pierced through by the raindrops.
Finally, it vanished with a creak.
At the other side, Su Yu had only taken a few steps, when something teleported in front of him. Inspector Bai He was standing in front of him with his hands behind his back.
"Lad, do you think that a mere vice pce master can escape me, now that I am determined to catch you?" Inspector Bai He had killing intent in his eyes.
"You killed the leader of my guards, talked back to me, and challenged my authority, a hundred deaths could not clear your sins!" Inspector Bai He grunted coldly.
A thick killing intent assaulted Su Yu. The warning signs in Su Yus heart grew.
The danger of facing this man alone was far worse than Han Jianglin!
This person was apletely different level from Han Jianglin!
"Hehe, finally dropping your pretence of justice? In the end, you only want to kill me to salvage your reputation." Su Yu mocked without fear.
With the opponents killing intent, disying weakness and begging for mercy was useless.
"Little idiot! Ill send you on your way now!" Inspector Bai Hes killing intent was evident.
"Space Teleportation!" In this time of crisis, Su Yu had long been ready to use his space talents.
A space energy enveloped Su Yu, transporting him ten miles away.
But just as the space energy appeared, Inspector Bai He had a cold smile of disdain, "In front of me, you dare show such a weak space talent?"
"Break!"
He casually shot out a bolt of spirit energy.
In that moment, the air around Su Yu was disrupted, shaking the space energy.
The almostplete teleportation was instantly dispelled!
Su Yus expression changed slightly.
This was the first time someone had directly neutralised his space talent!
"Seal of Time!" Su Yu clenched his teeth, deciding in an instant.
A purple dragon suddenly wrapped itself around Inspector Bai He.
Even if it was a second, it could buy him some time.
But what made Su Yus expression change was ...
"Hehe, you have many tricks. Unfortunately I have said that, in front of me, they are all useless!"
Grunt
With that deep grunt, the formless purple dragon around Inspector Bai He crumbled with a roar!
Su Yus pupils dted!
There was a person that could free himself from the Seal of Time!
What kind of abilities did he have?
"Time Maniption!"
"Space Vortex!"
In his frenzied retreat, Su Yu used his time eleration. At the same time, he created a space vortex in Inspector Bai Hes body, an attempt to contort his heart.
But elerating time by three times was insignificant in front of Inspector Bai He.
With a slight tremble, Inspector Bai He shattered the space vortex at his heart.
Finally, he took a seemingly normal step.
But this step closed a distance of a hundred zhang, until he was a zhang away from Su Yu.
In that moment, the feeling of death welled up within Su Yu.
It was as if arge mountain was exerting its pressure on him.
The difference between their abilities was toorge.
In front of him, Su Yu had no chance to fight back!
Did he have to die in the hands of such a viinous person?
But at this moment, a horrifying ripple shot toward them from their side!
A ten zhang long crystal spear pierced through the air from the direction of the Lingxiao Pce, aimed toward Inspector Bai Hes chest.
Inspector Bai Hes expression changed, "The divine artifact of the pce, the Broken Divine Spear!"
His expression changing wildly, Inspector Bai He had no time to care about Su Yu, hurriedly utilising his spirit energy to form a shield in an attempt to defend himself against the attack!
Crack
The shield instantly shattered, unable to mitigate any damage.
The spear pierced through Inspector Bai Hes chest.
Puuuu
He opened his mouth to spit out a jet of blood, his white beard instantly dyed red.
His chest was also bloody and had a huge gaping hole.
A mere attack had given Inspector Bai He major injuries, despite his abilities being unfathomably strong!
How horrifying was the Broken Divine Spear?
Inparison, the Divine Ice Ring was not worth mentioning.
Whoosh
In a flicker of light, a human figure teleported toward them, grabbing the Broken Divine Spear, which was now stained with blood.
He was handsome and had a unique demeanor. His blue long robe pped in the wind.
His handsome face wore a calm expression. At this moment, it wasced with a cold aura.
Inspector Bai Hes eyelids twitched wildly, staring at the Broken Divine Spear, not daring to shift his gaze, "Ling Xiaotian, you casually use the divine artifact of the pce? This artifact is used to kill enemies. You sure have guts to use it against an inspector!"
"I will report this matter to the lord and get him to pass judgement!"
It was clearly him who first tried to kill vice pce masters, but was shifting the me!
Ling Xiaotian had the divine artifact in his arms, his gaze ice cold, "Inspector! Bai! He!"
"You use the name of inspector to ask for my vice pce masters, I can tolerate that!"
"You use Yin Yus incident to cause trouble, punishing him as a front when, in reality, you wanted to suppress my influence, I can tolerate that!"
"But I cannot spare you for killing members of my sub pce of the Northern Continent!"
There was a line no one should cross.
Ling Xiaotian had once promised that, as long as he was around, Su Yu could rest easy.
"Since I have activated the Broken Divine Spear, there is no way you are leaving here alive! I would give the King of Darkness an exnation for using this Broken Divine Spear!"
"Now!" Ling Xiaotian grabbed the Broken Divine Spear, pointing it toward Inspector Bai He from far away.
They were a hundred zhang apart, but the Broken Divine Spear harboured an aura of death.
Chapter 309 The Twelve Divine Artifacts
Inspector Bai Hes expression turned pale as he retreated. He was shocked and frightened: "Ling Xiaotian, you wish to fight at the risk of mutual destruction? I... I am merely swayed by my personal feelings and lost my head for a moment!"
"If there is a need, I can apologize to you!"
Ling Xiaotian had a dull expression: "You lost your head for a moment? If I did not follow secretly, would they all have died because you lost your head for a moment?"
"I do not need your apology! What I need is your blood, so that I can uphold justice for these children!" A thread of murderous intent shed past Ling Xiaotians mouth.
It was alright, even though he vilified Su Yu and tried in vain to kill him.
Since the n failed, he despicablyid in ambush to kill Su Yu!
Only by killing such a person like Su Yu and his group would people need to worry about being attacked from behind!
Inspector Bai Hes expression became extremely unpleasant: "Ling Xiaotian! You had better think properly. You dare to kill me? As an inspector, I am responsible for supervising each and every one of your actions. Killing me is the same as defying your superiors and starting a rebellion!"
"It is still not toote, if you stop now!"
Ling Xiaotian had firm murderous intents: "You do not have the right to supervise me. After killing you, I will turn myself in to headquarters! Hence, you can go to the afterlife peacefully!"
"Broken Divine Spear!"
After giving a light shout, the crystal spear emitted a crystal-like, glimmering light.
A sharp light, which could exterminate lives, was released frighteningly.
Rumble, rumble
The Earth shook, and the sky was filled with dark clouds.
Within a hundred miles of the attack, all the flying beasts dispersed in all directions, due to fear.
Violent spiritual energy erupted across a thousand miles of the vast sky. Fierce winds rose from all directions and whistled past the horizon.
In just a moment, the universe lost its color, and there was no light from the sun and moon!
Within the gloomy darkness, only that crystal spear emitted a dazzling light.
It was as if only that crystal spear existed in the universe!
Su Yu was extremely shocked.
That was the real power of the Broken Divine Spear?
As soon as the Broken Divine Spear appeared, the universe lost its color!
Inspector Bai Hes eyes were filled with fear, and he was unable to stop his old body from trembling.
Whiz
Without hesitation, Inspector Bai He turned his body and started to escape!
The spear on Ling Xiaotians hands made a sound and became a crystal silver light, which prated the horizon.
Pop
Inspector Bai He, who had escaped a few steps away, did not even have the time to give a horrible shriek and was turned into dust on the spot.
An inspector like him was easily killed by a divine artifact!
Whiz
Ling Xiaotian gestured with his big hands and the Broken Divine Spear returned to his palm.
The glimmering light dispersed and the universe returned to normal.
Su Yus whole face was filled with astonishment. He looked at the Broken Divine Spear and could not believe his eyes.
"This is the Broken Divine Spear, one of the Twelve Divine Artifacts of the Empire of Darkness. The Five Great Sub Pces and the Seven Great Lords possess one divine artifact each."
"These divine artifacts are passed down from ancient times and are the most destructive power of the Empire of Darkness. If there is a day when you be a Pce Master or one of the Seven Lords of Darkness, you will have a chance to get one of the divine artifacts as well.
Su Yu was so excited that he licked his lips. The most destructive power of the Empire of Darkness?
With the suppressive power of the Twelve Divine Artifacts, it was no wonder that the Empire of Darkness continued to exist, even after tens of thousands of years.
However, it was not difficult to tell from Inspector Bai Hes words that one had to pay a huge price for using the Twelve Divine Artifacts.
When Su Yu focused his attention, he realized that, although Ling Xiaotian had a dull expression, his face looked slightly pale and his whole body had no spiritual energy left!
One shot alone caused a Pce Master to use up all his energy and spiritual energy?
"Dont worry, I am fine. All of you can continue your journeys with ease. Remember toe back as fast as possible, as I have a big matter for you and Zhn." Ling Xiaotian caressed Su Yus head gently, smiled kindly, and left.
After, Hua Zhn, Zi Yunxiang and Tu Long returned to Su Yus side.
"Is that the pce garrison divine artifact?" Hua Zhns crescent moon-like clear eyes had a grave expression. She then looked at Su Yu profoundly.
The group of them continued their journey. However, Hua Zhns gaze fell on Su Yu frequently, which caused Su Yu to feel uneasy.
After half a day, while they were resting,Hua Zhn got near Su Yu and stared at him: "Can you tell me why Pce Master Ling chose you as the Tenth Pce Master?"
Su Yu was astonished: "It was just an undeserved kindness toward me."
However, Hua Zhn shook her head with certainty: "No! Pce Master Lings eyes are more sinister than anyone, and he will not make a wrong judgment! The fact that he allowed you to take charge of the Nameless Area made it clear!"
Su Yu could not help butugh: "The Nameless Area is a bleak and destend. Is it really worth a lot? Because I am thest one toe, he must not have any other choice."
"Haha, what if I tell you that Pce Master Shen Kong has always wanted your area? Even if he had to use his richly endowed Shenkong Area to exchange for it?" Hua Zhns crescent moon-like eyes became extremely narrow, as if she wanted to see something from Su Yus eyes.
Eh? Pce Master Shen Kong?
The neighboring area beside the Nameless Area was the Shenkong Area!
The Pce Master Shen Kong, who was known as the leader of the Ten Great Deputy Pce Masters, as well as the strongest Deputy Pce Master?
He actually cast his greedy eyes on the Nameless Area, a bleak and destend?
"He is not the only one. The other Deputy Pce Masters, including myself, also hoped to take charge of this piece ofnd. However, we were all rejected by Pce Master Ling!"
The Ten Great Deputy Pce Masters were fighting for that bleak and deste piece ofnd?
"You look like you had no idea how important is the piece ofnd that you are taking charge of!" Hua Zhn said: "Do you know that that piece ofnd is known as the Centre Area of north continent?"
Su Yu knew that information. The Empire of Darkness was situated in the center of the north continent.
Coincidentally, Yinyu Area was situated at the most center of the north continent.
"It is just the Centre Area. Is there any significance to it?" Su Yu did not understand.
Hua Zhn wore an envious expression: "Then, do you know that the Empire of Darkness originated from the Centre Area?"
"In the history of the Empire, when the Empire of Darkness first descended upon the Zhenlong continent, it descended upon the Nameless Area!"
"This piece of area holds a great significance of the fate of the Empire of Darkness! Over the generations, the King of Darkness would send a mysterious strong martial artist to protect this piece of area. A normal Pce Master does not even have the right to take charge of the area! I dont understand why Pce Master Ling would hand that piece of area over to a little kid like you!"
Pouting her lips, Hua Zhn had a resentful expression: "Is Pce Master Ling treating you too nicely? He even did not hesitate to use pce garrison divine artifact to save you."
Su Yu was extremely surprised. The Nameless Area had such a background?
Moreover, the King of Darkness sent a mysterious strong martial artist personally to guard the area secretly?
Who was the mysterious strong martial artist? Which part of Yinyu Area was he at?
"Forget it. Seems like you really dont know anything!" Hua Zhn secretly watched Su Yus expressions and words. After she confirmed that Su Yu did not know anything, she became uninterested: "Lets continue our journey quickly. The beast tide is about to descend. We cannot waste any more time."
After resting for some time, the four of them continued their journey.
What all of them did not know was that, meanwhile, at the fighting area previously, a pile of dust shook all of a sudden, and a crack was formed on the ground.
An old hand climbed out from that crack with a bit of difficulty.
Looking at it, the person who appeared was Inspector Bai He, who was supposed to be dead!
His body festered, his aura was weak, and his expression was pale.
His cultivation base actually deteriorated to Immortal Level Three Peak, which was not even at the same level as his clone!
He climbed out with his head and face covered with dust. Inspector Bai Hes face was filled with fear, even though he survived the disaster: "The power of the Twelve Divine Artifacts is indeed unfathomable! If my Second Grade Clone Technique did not make a breakthrough toplete mastery secretly a month ago, such that I can create two clones to fool Ling Xiaotian, I would have beenpletely buried in this area."
However, even though he managed to survive, his body was injured and his cultivation base had fallen greatly.
Feeling that his cultivation base had fallen and that his body was weak, Inspector Bai Hes old face was filled with hatred and looked like an evil spirit: "Ling Xiaotian! Both of us are mutually exclusive!"
Rustle
Inspector Bai He took out a paper crane. After he spit out a mouthful of blood, the paper crane flew toward the direction of the middle continent.
"Inform Lord Bai Luo that Ling Xiaotian used his divine artifact recklessly, and that this is our perfect opportunity!"
The paper crane nodded its head like a human being, then turned into a blood-red wire and disappeared into the horizon.
After which, Inspector Bai Hes eyes, which were filled with hatred, looked in Su Yus direction: "Ling Xiaotian! I want you to be filled with so much grief that you wish you were dead! Since you disallowed me to kill them, I shall insist on exterminating all of them!"
Whiz
Inspector Bai He dragged his fatally injured body up and headed in the direction of Su Yu to pursuit him.
Chapter 310 Anyue City
A monthter.
The intersection between the northern and eastern continents.
Standing on the clouds, the horizon was covered with an endless forest.
It was like a wave, swaying in the sky.
It was dense, the trees tall and packed together, giving off a pressuring aura.
That was the Dark Forest.
It was a primitivend, unexplored by man for the past ten thousand years.
It was rumoured that multiple demonic beasts gathered deep within the Dark Forest, making it a forbidden ce for humans.
Other than the rare members of the human race, those with special talents who could live there, ordinary humans could not return once they entered.
At the end of the Dark Forest stood a tall, massive object. It looked like thest fort protecting the borders of thend of the human race, tall and majestic.
Looking at it, one could see streams of people entering and exiting, creating a bustling and busy scene.
Hua Zhn looked out on the horizon, her tone respectful, "The Anyue City is filled with powerful fighters and is not under the control of any of the powerhouses in the northern continent. Once we enter, our status is no longer important. Remember to act with caution."
The geographical location of Anyue City was unique, simr to that of the Empire of Darkness.
The three superpowers of the northern continent, Snow Listening Tower, Cab of the Nine Phoenixes, and the Hundred Territories Alliance cannot govern this city independently.
Thus, there were many powerful fighters with unknown backgrounds gathering at Anyue City.
There were traitors of the superpowers, as well as powerful fighters who chose to hide their identities amongst them.
There might even be people like them, people who belong to a superpower but are passing by Anyue City to train in the Dark Forest.
Tu Long looked at the familiar Anyue City, letting out a sigh, "I have not been back for tens of years, who would be longing for me toe home?"
En? Su Yu raised his brows. It seemed that Tu Long was willing to return to the Tu family, but still had some reservations.
Could it be that he did not have the courage to return?
Shaking his head, Su Yu arrived with the rest at the entrance of the city.
The entrance was heavily guarded. They had strict rules on who was eligible to enter.
"Must we give them some gold before we can enter?" Su Yu said.
Some cities asked for gold from people entering in order to amass their wealth. This was not strange.
Hua Zhn pointed at the entrance, toward a stone te almost as high as the city walls, "We do not need to use gold, we only need to prove our strength."
"Anyue City is filled with manyplicated people. If you enter without enough strength, youll probably meet a pathetic end. Thus, there is a criteria on the minimum cultivation level for anyone entering. Those who do not meet it are denied entry, so as to prevent troubles and bullying in the city."
"You can enter as long as you are at the Dragon Realm or above. This is tested by cing your palm on the stone te and gathering all of your spirit energy on the palm. The stone te would give a corresponding result. Only those who pass may enter."
The group nodded, silently joining the queue.
They patiently waited a full hour under the scorching sun before it was their turn.
"Ill go first." Hua Zhn demonstrated, cing her clean hand on the stone te, silently gathering her spirit energy in her palm.
Buzz Buzz
The green stone te suddenly gave off a buzzing sound.
"Dragon Realm Level Seven Peak, pass! Enter!" An Immortal Realm Level One elder beside the stone te calmly said.
Hua Zhn stepped into the city, waiting for Su Yu within.
"Next." The elder did not look up, proudly sitting beside the stone te as he ordered.
Su Yu was just about to step forward.
At this moment, a cold wind blew from beside him, pushing Su Yu away.
It was a green robed youth about twenty years old. He had a handsome face and a suave demeanor.
His cultivation level was not weak, reaching Immortal Realm Level Three!
Immortal Realm Level Three at merely twenty years old!
In terms of potential, he was even better than the fourth vice pce master, An Fang!
He had a fan in his hand, the end of the which gently tapped at Su Yus chest, forcefully pushing his body away to open a wide path.
At the same time, he ced the fan on Su Yus chest, preventing him from moving forward, without knowing any better.
He had never once looked directly at Su Yu, elegantly looking backward, "Senior Wei, you first."
Su Yu creased his brows. It was alright if he skipped the line, it was a trivial matter.
But to ce the fan on his chest and forcefully grab the position for someone else, that was overbearing!
"Let go!" Su Yu was still calm.
But the youth disregarded him, smiling as he looked at Senior Wei, slowly making his way toward the stone te.
It was as if he did not hear a person speaking beside him.
At this moment, Senior Wei followed the path as he approached.
He was twenty, his frame muscr and tall. He had a head of smooth ck hair, his facial features sharp. He had an exceptional demeanor.
What was even more horrifying was the aura he was faintly releasing.
Immortal Realm Level Three Upper Tier!
Wherever he passed, people turned to look. The females in the queue had fanciful looks in their eyes.
Wei Tianchen seemed to enjoy the looks, slowly walking toward the stone te.
The elder guarding the entrance creased his brows, his gaze unfriendly. But sensing the powerful aura the two of them gave off, he could only tolerate it.
Wei Tianchen stepped in front of the stone te, casually cing his palm on the stone te and gathered his spirit energy.
In that moment, the green stone te released a red light.
"Its the Immortal Realm!"
"Green represents Dragon Realm, red represents Immortal Realm!"
"What terrifying talent, to reach the Immortal Realm despite being only twenty!"
Buzz Buzz
The stone te buzzed, a line of text flickering.
"What? Immortal Realm Level Three, Upper Tier!!" The crowd gasped!
The impatient elders face trembled, his eyes filled with fear and respect.
He involuntarily stood up, his expression one of respect, "Immortal Realm Level Three, please enter!"
His tone waspletely different from when he was treating Hua Zhn.
Wei Tianchen was enjoying the attention everyone was giving him, his expression peaceful. He walked into the city with his hands behind him, surrounded by the silence of the crowd.
But at this moment, a disruptive tone suddenly sounded.
"Are you deaf, I told you to move your arm!" Su Yus brows lifted as he repeated.
His volume was not loud, but in the silent atmosphere, everyone could hear him!
The gaze of the crowd all shot toward the silver haired, silver masked youth.
They could not discern his appearance, but his unique silver hair attracted everyones attention.
Even if the youth pointing his fan toward Su Yus chest tried to pretend he did not hear Su Yu, he had no choice but to turn his head.
His handsome face retained his faint smile, but it was not a kind smile, but a mocking smile, "So you were talking to me?"
The youth observed Su Yu, shaking his head as heughed, "Remember to speak up next time, when you are unassuming, you have to learn how to shout with all you have. Only then can you attract the attention of everyone."
In other words, Su Yu was too insignificant in front of him.
"I only asked you to take your fan away, where is all this nonsenseing from?" Su Yu disregarded him, the spirit energy in his body shaking.
Sssss
Exerting his strength suddenly, the spirit energy got transferred through the fan to the youths palm.
Not expecting it, the youth involuntarily retracted his hand, after feeling the pain in his wrist.
"Lad, you..." The youth flicked his painful wrist. His mocking smile had disappeared, reced with a cold expression.
But Su Yu interrupted him, letting his arms down, "See, now you moved your fan away? I asked you kindly to move your fan away, but you nag on. Are you satisfied, now that I injured your hand?"
Chapter 311 Bully the Weak And Fear The Strong
The young man was slightly furious, and he was about to re up. However, he heard Wei Tianchen, who wore an unpleasant expression and was inside the city: "Why are you wasting time? Get over here quickly!"
The young man realized his situation, suppressed his anger forcefully, and red at Su Yu ferociously. He then walked toward the stone tablet, so that his spiritual energy could be examined.
Immortal Level Three Lower Tier!
At once, everyone was in an uproar.
"Is the world crazy? Another super genius of Immortal Level Three!"
"Where did both of theme from? They are so strange!"
As everyone focused their attentions on both of them, both entered the city leisurely.
The young man followed behind Wei Tianchen closely, still with a furious expression.
"Senior Wei, why did you not let me teach him a lesson just now? That little kid looked down on both of us. If we do not teach him a lesson, our Snow Listening Towers reputation will be non-existent!"
Wei Tianchen walked in front, his handsome face slightly gloomy: "Humph! If we were preupied with a lowly ouw, our Snow Listening Towers reputation would then be affected!"
"Moreover, we came to Anyue City to train. The time is tight and we need to rush to the Phoenix Cab within one month to participate in the north continents Phoenix Meet. We cannot afford to waste any more time."
Upon hearing Phoenix Meet, the young mans expression turned cold and became more strict: "Understood, Senior is right."
Both of them were the Snow Listening Towers disciples, the First Super Force of the north continent!
At the entrance of the city, the old examiner saw both of them off. His eyes were filled with respect and he sighed with regret: "Both of them are actually two of the Four Great Sons of the Snow Listening Tower. Indeed, every new generation excels beyond the previous generation, and every age brings forth new geniuses to this noblend."
Sighing, the old examiner regained his indifferent expression and sat down again. He lifted up his eyelids arrogantly and looked Su Yu up and down nonchntly. He then shook his head: "Young and aggressive, ignorant and dauntless. His future, his whole life, is just as such."
"Now, even though you have already wasted a lot of time, you still dont want toe in? If you dont want to enter the city, I will grant you your wish!" The old examiner shot a nce towards Su Yu and shouted sternly.
He behaved in a wanton manner and was extremely arrogant.
Su Yuughed sardonically: "Old crow! Dont you think that is ridiculous?"
"They cut the queue boldly and justly. However, you did not stop them!"
"They were slow in their examination and caused dys. However, you did not advise them!"
"They were deliberately provocative and found trouble with me. However, you did not shout at them to stop!"
"Now, you looked at me, a youngster, fiercely, and also talked boisterously. Moreover, you also said that I was wasting your time! Dont you think that its very funny?" Su Yus words were sharp and hit the nail on the head.
The old man was stunned, his old face then settled down into an unpleasant expression: "Are you talking to me?"
His old body stood up gradually. The imposing aura of an Immortal Level One Lower Tier frightened a big portion of the nearby people away, creating a big and empty area.
Everyone was shocked. This silver-haired young man was a bit too reckless!
Firstly, he offended two super geniuses of Immortal Level Three. After which, he spoke without reservation and caused the old examiner to be in a difficult situation!
They pitied Su Yu, as the old examiner was indeed a bit too much. However, being worldly-wise and ying things safe was the correct way to conduct oneself in the world. Being swayed by personal feelings would only create more trouble.
However, what caused the audience to break into a sweat with fear secretly was that Su Yu did not restrain himself. Instead, he spoke without reservation andughed coldly: "Besides you, who else is here? As you feared their abilities, you turned a blind eye to their actions. Moreover, you also gasped in admiration!"
"Toward us, who are obviously inferior to them, you looked at us sternly and berated us at the slightest provocation! And you think a cowardly person, like you, who bullies the weak and fears the strong, actually has the right to take charge of the examination?"
The whole ce became deathly silent!
Did this little kid lose his head?
He actually dared to say such treasonous words!
The expression of the old examiner became as gloomy as muddy water: "Little kid! You have humiliated the people who manage Anyue City. I suspect that you harbor evil intentions and shall follow me somewhere!"
In his heart, heughed sardonically. For many years, there was no one who overestimated his own abilities and behaved atrociously in Anyue City.
If he did not give Su Yu a punishment that would leave a deep impression on him, where would his pride, and where would Anyue Citys prestige, be?
Titter
However, what caused the old examiner tough sardonically was that Su Yu was not remorseful in the slightest. Instead, he attacked all of the sudden!
A purple thunder arc slipped past his fingertip, aimed at the old examiner!
The old examiner wanted to take on the attack, however, when the thunder arc got close to him, he realized that the weak thunder arc contained the destructive power of a thunderbolt!
A weak thunder arc sttered upon his body, causing it to shake violently!
The spiritual energy within his body became unusually wild and he could not control it at all.
As for his body, it turned numb.
Apart from that, he could not even speak!
He could only helplessly watch as Su Yus finger headed towards him!
Waves of a stormy sea that could reach the sky appeared in his heart!
A small part of the thunder arc actually caused him to be unable to resist it at all!
What kind of extraordinary abilities were these?
Seeing that the thunder arc was about to reach him, the old examiners expression turned ghastly pale. His legs trembled involuntarily, his throat became dry, and his heart screamed with regret.
His misjudgment had actually offended a strong martial artist!
The old examiner was so frightened that he closed his eyes and trembled with terror.
However, he did not feel the pain he had expected to feel. Only a gust of strong wind that brushed past him.
After which, the stone tablet made a sound.
The crowd was then filled with admiration.
"Immortal Level Two Lower Tier! Oh god. He only looked about sixteen years old. Comparing talent, he is way more talented than those two young men!"
"Hiss! Another super genius!"
...
The old examiners body returned to normal. When he turned his head and looked at the small words on the stone tablet, his pupils shrank, until they became like a needle: "Immortal... Level Two..."
Su Yu said apathetically: "Do you still need me to follow you somewhere?"
After hearing what was said, the old examiners face turned extremely red, and he felt ashamed to even show his face.
For Su Yu to have such natural endowments, he must have a shocking background.
Looking at Su Yus abilities alone, an Immortal Level One Lower Tier old man like him could not afford to provoke Su Yu.
The old man bowed down and was embarrassed: "Mister, please enter."
"Do your job earnestly. It is not worth it to judge people solely by their appearances!" Su Yu had no time to deal with him and entered the city with his hands sped behind his back.
The old examiner was ashamed and bowed toward Su Yu to show his gratitude.
Be it his kind reminders at that very moment, or that he held back previously, both were worthy of the old examiners bow.
After this, the old mans attitude became more proper.
Zi Yunxiang easily entered the city. When it was Tu Longs turn, the old examiner was slightly stupefied: "You look a bit familiar."
Tu Long smiled deeply: "I am just a wastrel who has returned."
The old examiner nodded his head slightly and did not question too much.
The four of them entered the city and immediately looked for a spacious and simple inn.
Hua Zhn and Su Yu engaged in a private conversation.
"Our training ce only opens during the full moon. Our journey to the city was extremely fast and we have arrived earlier than expected. Lets wait patiently." Hua Zhn had been rushing throughout the whole journey. As soon as she sat down, she could not help but stretch out her body. Her refined figure looked beautiful and elegant under the faint light.
Su Yu was slightly stunned and became a bit absent-minded.
"Understood! If there is nothing else, I will return to my room to rest." Su Yu forced himself to be calm. He stood up hurriedly and was unwilling to stay any longer.
Hua Zhn nced at Su Yu. Although it was supposed to be a normal nce, she suddenly felt that Su Yu was different.
Her eyeball moved slightly and she held a true yet fake smile: "Little kid, I am interested in you, do you wish be intimate with me?"
Chapter 312 Enemies Meeting
Saying this, she stepped forward, mockingly saying, "If you are willing to take off your mask, Ill give you a kiss."
How could she not be curious about the mask Su Yu would not take off?
For some reason, through their interaction during the journey, she felt that Su Yu was someone familiar to her.
But she could not recall who Su Yu was.
She could not be med for not recognising Su Yu.
Firstly, when they met at Shenyue Ind, Su Yus raspy voice had not healed. His voice now was vastly different from his voice then.
Secondly, there was a great difference in their cultivation levels. When they met at Shenyue Ind, Su Yu was only Dragon Realm Level Five, but now, he was Immortal Realm Level One Peak. The difference between then and now made it hard for her to draw a connection.
Su Yu flipped his eyes. He wanted even more to return to his room, now that he was being teased.
Secretly taking a breath, Su Yu took advantage of the fact that he was still calm and stepped out of the door, "Rest senior, Ill return to my room."
Just as Su Yu was about to pull the door open, the voice of the innkeeper sounded outside the door.
"The two of you are here. Im sorry, please understand. This inn has been reserved, could the two of you live somewhere else?" The innkeeper was in a difficult position, "I cannot afford to offend the people who reserved the ce, please understand. I am willing to pay you double what you paid."
Su Yu raised his brows, "Oh, reserved? By who?"
If they had not already entered the inn, they naturally would not mind if someone had reserved the entire inn.
But they had already settled down in the inn. Now there was a person reserving the entire inn in such an overbearing manner, forcing them out. It seems that this person had an overbearing way of doing things.
Thud Thud
Several footsteps could be hearding from the stairway.
"It is, of course, someone you cannot afford to offend! Letting you leave now is for your own good. You might not even leave if you wanted toter!" The insolent words had arrived, even if that person had not yet reached the room.
Following this interchange, a short man, slightly plump, nced at the innkeeper with his hands behind him, "Useless! You cant even do something like this well!"
He was about twenty years old, his cultivation level average, only at Dragon Realm Level Five.
Su Yu seemed to have seen this person before, perhaps having nced at him in a crowd.
"Did you hear me, letting you leave now..." The plump youth was extremely arrogant, ncing at Su Yu and the rest of the people.
But when his gazended on Su Yu, it suddenly froze.
His arrogant expression became rigid, gradually turning pale. He was trembling slightly, his throat releasing the sounds of him swallowing rigorously.
He stared at Su Yu, his eyes wide. Deep within his eyes were fear and hatred, "You, you are..... Yin Yu!"
Hatred? Su Yu had killing intent in his eyes, coldly saying, "You recognise me?"
Ah
Being questioned by Su Yu, the plump youth turned red, shrieking as he rushed down the stairs.
The group looked at each other.
Zi Yunxiang, who came after hearing themotion, looked at the fleeing figure, thinking as she said, "I think he is called Duan Yu? He fought me once at the Alliance Meet. He was only Dragon Realm Level Four then, and I think he had been recruited into the Shentian Manor."
Duan Yu? Su Yu felt that the name rang a bell.
But if there were members of the Shentian Manor here, that meant...
Whoosh
Multiple bolts of wind came from the stairway, one of which was simr to teleportation, arriving at the second level before the others.
His build was muscr, his appearance handsome and stern.
When he saw Su Yu, he released a great killing intent!
A horrifying aura simr to Ling Xiaotians spread throughout the surroundings.
Zi Yunxiangs breathing halted, as she found it hard to take a breath. Her figure turned rigid, but her eyes were filled to the brim with a deep hatred, "Han! Jiang! Lin!"
Han Jianglin had destroyed her family!
Who would have thought that they would meet today?
This deep animosity nearly made Zi Yunxiang lose her cool.
At this moment, arge hand gently ced itself on her shoulder, relieving her from the aura that made her unable to move.
Su Yu looked directly at Han Jianglin, visibly surprised.
As the alliance master of the Hundred Territories Alliance, what business did he have at Anyue City?
"Hehe, Alliance Master Han, how are you? We have not met in half a year, but you are as handsome as ever. You are still bullying people." Su Yu had a faintugh, not burdened by the other partys aura.
Back then, Han Jianglins striking at close distance had made him turn rigid, the spirit energy in his body halting, rendering him unable to retaliate.
But now, he could hold up against it.
Han Jianglins eyes were filled with a massive killing intent, but he forcefully suppressed it.
Now, Su Yu was a vice pce master of the Empire of Darkness, his status extraordinary. If he killed him in front of everyone, what awaited him was the full wrath of the Empire of Darkness. That was something he could not withstand.
"Yin Yu!! Your progress over this half a year isrge, very worthy of congrattions!" Han Jianglin clenched his teeth, forcefully suppressing his urge to kill Su Yu.
Su Yu had his usual smile, "Same to you, I wonder how your sons injuries are?"
Crack
Han Jianglin clenched his fists tightly, releasing killing intent all around his body.
He was at his limits!
His eyes were bloodshot, as if he was a beast on the brink of exploding. The teeth in his mouth grinded, "Thanks to you, he is dead!"
Back then, he had been heavily injured by Su Yu, clinging to hisst breath.
The important Flesh Regeneration Elixir was also won away by Su Yu during the Alliance Meet.
Other than death, there was no other fate for his son.
Su Yu rubbed his ears, "I see, my condolences."
Thud Thud Thud
At this moment, two people stepped up.
A man and a woman.
The man was a youth of about twenty years of age, his appearance ordinary but his demeanor a little sinister. His squinty eyes gave off an impression not unlike a venomous snake.
But his abilities were at Immortal Realm Level Three Lower Tier!
The other woman was a little older, about thirty years of age.
Her appearance was ordinary, her expression proud, distancing everyone away from her.
But her abilities were ridiculously strong, at Immortal Realm Level Three peak, just a few steps away from Immortal Realm Level Four.
The man had not even had the time to see Su Yu and his group, when he surprisedly said, "Teacher, did that Yin Yu reallye?"
Teacher?
Zi Yunxiang, who was standing behind Su Yu, shot a fierce gaze towards the man, her hatred rising once again as she mocked, "Gao Cang of the Three Great Heavenly Kings of the Shentian Manor changed his attitude so quickly and admits this viin is his master?"
"My father did not mistreat you while he was still at the Shentian Manor!"
The male youth was Gao Cang.
Hearing this, he nced sideways, his expression turning grave, "Yun.....Yunxiang."
The daughter of the housemaster, who was the most beautiful woman of the Shentian Manor in the past. Who in the alliance had not sought her beauty?
Gao Cang grew up poor. Housemaster Zi was a legend who he looked up to.
His daughter was beautiful and pure, her status noble. He had, on multiple asions, secretly wished to marry Zi Yunxiang and be Housemaster Zis son-inw.
But today, the condition of Housemaster Zi was unknown. Han Jianglin had be the one with the highest authority in the Hundred Territories Alliance.
When Han Jianglin asked him if he wanted to take him as his teacher, he did not consider for long before submitting himself under Alliance Master Han.
This was a once in a lifetime opportunity for him.
Chapter 313 The Tu Clan’s Auction
As for the two remaining Heavenly Kings, they declined Han Jianglins symbol of peace and were imprisoned as a result.
That was the treatment toward the super geniuses. The remaining students, who did not obey him, were all killed!
Hence, the number of students in the Shentian Manor was reduced by half!
Facing Zi Yunxiang again, Gao Cangs hopes diminished. He was only left with regret over the fact that he had not been fully satisfied yet.
"Yunxiang, listen to my exnation! Alliance Master Han is a great person and is very ambitious. Under his guidance, the geniuses in the Hundred Territories will have an opportunity to make a name for themselves!"
"Yunxiang, put down your hatred and bear with Alliance Master Han. Alliance Master Han is not as narrow-minded as you think. If you are willing toe back, Alliance Master Han will definitely give you a chance..."
Zi Yunxiang was so furious that she could not say anything.
When her father was still present, he did whatever he could to help the Three Great Heavenly Kings and gave priority to them!
However, Gao Cang turned his back against Housemaster Zi and epted the enemy as his Master!
If that was the case, then so be it. However, he actually ttered her fathers enemy. Could it be that, when her father was present, there were no opportunities in the Shentian Manor?
Moreover, he actually gave high-sounding excuses with stern righteousness, and wanted her to forgive the enemy who killed her father!
Because of that, Zi Yunxiang was extremely furious!
Seeing that Zi Yunxiang was silent, Gao Cang thought that he had caused her to be moved. His tone became gentler, and he was filled with love: "Yunxiang, pleasee back. Rather than roaming about in the outside world, why not return to the Shentian Manor? You will be the princess, who is way above many people, just like before. If you are willing, I can keep youpany for the next half of your life..."
While he exuded tenderness and love, a cough destroyed the atmosphere.
"Cough, cough... That is Gao Cang right?" Su Yu held Zi Yunxiangs shoulders to allow her trembling beautiful body to calm down gradually.
"Although Housemaster Zi treated you kindly, you turned your back against him and joined the enemy. That is considered being ungrateful. No need to tter Alliance Master Han to prove your innocence. For your whole life, you will always be an ungrateful disciple, and this fact can never be washed away!"
"Admonishing Zi Yunxiang to forget the debt of her fathers death... You are utterly devoid of conscience and are worse than a beast. Stop being shameless and convincing other people to be like you."
Su Yu shook his head in disappointment and looked toward Han Jianglin: "Your judgment ismendable. Since he can betray Housemaster Zi today, this means that he can betray you tomorrow. In fact, this kind of ungrateful thing, who lives off one person and secretly helps another person, is worse than a beast. Alliance Master Han, is it that when you are hungry, you eat whatever is there? Because of that, you epted all kinds of trash as your disciples?"
The continuous satirization, which hit the nail on the head, caused Gao Cangs whole face to turn red.
What was considered taboo to him was people mocking him by saying that he was ungrateful!
"Shut up! I am just considering the interests of Zi Yunxiang. Who do you think you are? You are merely spreading facies to deceive everyone. Also, remove your dirty hands from Zi Yunxiang!"
Su Yu continued to hold Zi Yunxiangs shoulders like before. After feeling her body gradually be at ease, he felt relieved and removed his hands subconsciously.
However, Zi Yunxiang leaned onto Su Yu like before, as if she were a helpless girl, unwilling to give up a safe harbor.
This scene caused Gao Cangs heart to feel stung!
The number one goddess of the Hundred Territories Alliance, as well as the fairy in the dreams of countless people, had already be Yin Yus possession?
"Do you need me to say it again? Stop..."
Su Yu interfered mercilessly and frowned with detestation: "Even though you can do ungrateful things, you cannot tolerate other people talking about it?"
"Look at yourself in the mirror and look at your face. Everyone who sees you detests you!"
To Su Yu, who valued rtionships highly, ungrateful people were the people he hated most.
"You..." Gao Cang was extremely furious and his eyes were about to breathe fire.
Han Jianglin, who was off to the side, had an unpleasant expression: "Yin Yu, I have booked this whole ce. All of you can leave now!"
He did not want to get involved with Su Yu. At the very least, that very moment was not the correct time.
To everyones surprise, Su Yu remained calm. He then cupped his fists and stood up: "Do you think I will leave, just because you ask me to? I came here first. All of you have to put up with me if you want to stay here."
Gao Cang shouted angrily: "Dont be stupid enough to reject a face-saving offer. We already talked to you in a kind manner. Dont you know how to show some appreciation?"
Su Yu looked around apathetically: "Since all of you are so good, you can book the whole Anyue City. Since all of you are so capable, why do you want to seek shelter within a small inn?"
Looking at it, this inn was ordinary and not eye-catching. Hence, one would be unable to enjoy anything luxurious there.
However, Han Jianglin booked the whole ce at once, causing Su Yu to make secret guesses as to his reasons why.
It was as if Han Jianglin was unwilling to do things openly. He even chose to reside in such a remote and quiet ce.
Moreover, he booked the whole ce, so that there would not be any strangers.
Could it be that he wanted to make some illegal dealings?
Gao Cang was humiliated, his whole face red. If not for Han Jianglin, who was with him, he would have already thrown himself on Su Yu and shut him uppletely.
Han Jianglin red at Su Yu coldly: "There is always a way out. Yin Yu, you had better look out for yourself! We will leave!"
"Wu had made a ruckus at the inn, and there was a higher possibility of Alliance Master Han being exposed. Hence, there was no point in continuing the argument at the inn."
Gao Cangs whole face was filled with resentment. However, he could only suppress his pent-up frustration and leave with Han Jianglin.
After the crowd had left, Su Yus gaze shed: "Young waiter, did anything big happen in Anyue City recently?"
The waiter was stunned: "Could it be that the few of you are not here for the Tu familys auction?"
Eh? Su Yu and Hua Zhns eyebrows twitched at the same time.
The waiter could not help butugh: "So all of you really dont know about it?"
"The Tu familys auction is held twice every year. They will give out invitation cards to invite forces from each part of the continent. You must not belong to any forces. As such, you did not receive the invitation."
When Su Yu recalled about the Fourth Son of the Snow Listening Tower, he understood.
If this was the case, would there be people from the Phoenix Cab? Would Xianere? Su Yus heart became warm, and he was filled with anticipation all of a sudden.
Hua Zhn said after thinking: "The Tu familys auction? How special is it?"
In response to her question, the waiter shook his head to indicate that he did not know anything.
"Haha, there is nothing special about the Tu familys auction. It is merely close to the Dark Forest. Hence, there are many Universes Miracle Mineral nts that are hard to obtain in the outside world."
"The martial artist can entrust his item to the Tu family, who will then auction it and receive some expenses in the process. That is about it."
"Because the auction is only held every half a year and is very near to the Dark Forest, good quality treasures appear quite frequently. As for why the Empires people, like all of you, did not get an invitation, Im afraid Pce Master Zhn is more knowledgeable about that."
Hua Zhn pouted indifferently: "Humph, the Tu family is merely frightened, after being defeated by the Empire of Darkness."
"Regarding the Eight Great Ancient ns, Qin, Shi, Ming, Yue, Gui, Tu, Wan, Li, which was in the same generation as the Empire of Darkness, during their peak, they were a super force that could go head to head with the Empire of Darkness."
"In the tens and thousands of years of history of our Empire of Darkness, every time we were on the descent, one of the Eight Great Ancient ns would definitely be on the rise. When our Empire of Darkness was on the rise, the Eight Great Ancient ns would be fading.
"The Tu family is one of the Eight Great Ancient ns. Why would they send us an invitation?"
After hearing what was said, Su Yu understood the situation. The Eight Great Ancient ns and the Empire of Darkness actually had such a history.
"Then, right now, between the Empire of Darkness and the Eight Great Ancient ns, who has the upper hand?" Su Yu was intrigued.
Hua Zhn was furious toward Su Yu: "Of course it is us, the Empire of Darkness! The current King of Darkness has shocking abilities and has surpassed all the previous Kings of Darkness. Under his lead, we managed to suppress the Eight Great Ancient ns like never before!"
Chapter 314 Coveting a Treasure
"Hundreds of years ago, the top two ancient ns that stood atop the northern continent, the Tu family and Yue family, were all suppressed by the King of Darkness."
"The Tu family is on itsst legs, while the Yue family was eradicated by the King of Darkness, its name removed from history."
"This was the only one of the Eight Great Ancient ns that had its name removed from the annals of history, the Yue family!"
Su Yu was shocked. The King of Darkness must be immensely powerful, to be able to defeat two families.
Of which, the Yue family waspletely eradicated, its name vanishing from this world.
"The rest of the six great ancient ns have their territories in the eastern, southern and western continents, and are in constant conflict with the sub pces of the Empire of Darkness," Hua Zhn gravely said.
This conversation had revealed the secrets of the continent. Su Yu had learned a lot.
He had once thought that the Empire of Darkness was the unparalleled presence in the Zhenlong Continent.
Now he finally learned of the legends of the Eight Great Ancient ns.
Tu Long had an embarrassed look, "Pce Master Zhn is not wrong, a thousand years ago, the northern continent was upied by the Tu and Yue families. They formed an alliance with the other six ancient ns, and fought against the Empire of Darkness together."
"A hundred years ago, the Empire of Darkness was under abined siege by the Eight Great Ancient ns, its situation dire. At the most critical moment, the King of Darkness cultivated a godly technique, fighting back the Eight Great Ancient ns with immense power!"
"At the same time, he came to the northern continent and destroyed the Tu and Yue families! He regained control of the birthce of the Empire of Darkness, the northern continent!"
"In the process, the Tu family initiated a surrender and was spared. But the King of Darkness ordered that no members of the Tu family were allowed to leave the Forest of Darkness, or they would face destruction! Anyue City is the furthest a person of the Tu family could travel from the forest."
"Anyue City, in reality, was established by the Tu family and the true governing authority of the city, albeit from the shadows."
"As for the Yue family, they were stubborn, and thus, werepletely eradicated by the King of Darkness, their name removed from this world!"
"The following hundreds of years were the peak of the Empire of Darkness, to the point that there were sub pces set up in the eastern, western, and southern continents. One could see how terrifying the King of Darkness was!"
"He lords over the Zhenlong Continent. The King of Darkness is unparalleled!"
Su Yu finished listening, his heart being in shock for the longest time.
What a farsighted, unparalleled King of Darkness!
He surpassed his predecessors and gained control of the entire continent.
Just who was he, to be able to be unparalleled within the Zhenlong Continent?
Su Yu wondered if he would be able to reach the level of the King of Darkness using the Nine-Dragon Cauldron?
Now that Su Yu understood, Hua Zhn had a faint smile, "What are your thoughts, Junior Yin Yu?"
Su Yu had a glint in his eyes, "Hehe, the Tu family doesnt want us to attend, but we are going anyway!"
What he was anticipating was the chance to meet members of the Cab of the Nine Phoenixes. Even if he could not see Xianer in person, he could at least ask about Xianers situation.
They had been away from each other for half a year and he wondered about Xianers safety.
The master of the Cab of the Nine Phoenixes held her Phoenix of Death in high regard, and would definitely nurture her well. But with Xianers personality, would she train seriously?
Could she be hiding and ying somewhere, bringing along some of her servants and causing a ruckus? Or could she... be missing him?
His lips formed a lonely smile. Su Yu felt a bitterness in his heart as he was thinking about Xianer.
As young and yful as Xianer was, could she be feeling lonely?
"Hehe, my thoughts exactly. The auction would be held three dayster. The end of the auction will coincide with the full moon. We can then head to the training area." Hua Zhn broke Su Yus train of thoughts.
Su Yu retracted his strange expression, nodding as he said, "Thats fine, let us rest here for the next two days."
Saying this, Su Yu looked at Tu Long, "You can go home now."
Tu Long let out a bitterugh, "I was stubborn back then, and would rather have given up the status of a member of the Tu family, as well as the status of the Young Master of the Tu family, to see the world outside of the Forest of Darkness."
"How would I have the cheek to return to the Tu family now? Ill first follow you and see the Tu family auction. I could probably interact with some members of the Tu family and see if they still remember me. If they do, I shall return. But if they have already forgotten about me, then why return and cause them trouble?"
He was the young master of the Tu family?
The group was shocked!
They could not see how Tu Long had this kind of status.
The status of a Young Master from an Eight Great Ancient n was extraordinary!
But he ultimately gave up his status as a member of the Tu family. It was all in the past now.
The group rested within the inn.
Su Yu did not forget his cultivation while he rested.
Now that his Nine Fingers of Imaginary Thunder was at Stage One Peak, he was beginning to cultivate the second stage.
His Heavens Son Gazing At Air had just broken through to Stage One Upper ss, still a distance away from Stage Two.
Finally, his Buddhist Saints Eight Characters was merely a step away from breaking through into the Lower ss.
But weirdly, Su Yus multiple breakthroughs in his cultivation level had not had an impact on the bottleneck he faced with the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters.
It was as if there was a slow and long hurdle between the Beginner ss and the Lower ss of the technique.
The difficulty in cultivating this legendary level technique was much harder than an immortal level technique.
In these four days, Su Yu had made no headway.
He had merely further consolidated his Immortal Realm Level One Peak cultivation level. If there was a chance, he could try breaking through to Immortal Realm Level Two.
This was the night of the full moon, and also the day the Tu family auction was to take ce.
Su Yus group of four left the inn to head to the Tu family auction grounds at the center of Anyue City.
The entrance was heavily guarded. There were at least ten Immortal Realm fighters standing guard.
An elder with a head full of white hair was sitting behind a table at the entrance, patiently inspecting the item in his hand.
Su Yu walked forward. The elder did not raise his head, "Stop, hand over a deposit."
This was amon rule in many auctions, Su Yu said, "How much do I need to hand over?"
The guard relied without expression, "The more you hand over, the better your seat will be at the auction. You might even be able to get VIP seats."
If that was the case, Su Yu nodded, taking out a White Dragon nt from within his robes.
This was something he got from the Ancient Xianyun Temple. It was able to increase the cultivation level of a person under Dragon Realm Level Three by a full level.
The elder still did not raise his head, instead sniffing lightly, "One White Dragon nt, low ss seat, put it on the table."
Su Yu was surprised by his powerful senses, allowing him to be able to tell that it was a White Dragon nt, without even looking.
Whoosh
Su Yu took out a jade box, a fiery red phoenix feather silentlyid within, circting with a bright red colour.
Shreds of warm energy seeped out from the slits of the box.
The elder subconsciously took a whiff, his expression turning slightly rigid. He raised his head and ced his gaze on the jade box.
Fetching it over, he observed it carefully. His calm expression gradually changed as he said gravely, "This is... a Phoenixs feather!"
"Are you members of the Cab of the Nine Phoenixes? I do not remember them promising that they would enter the auction." The elder observed the four of them, his expression suspicious.
Clearly he was suspicious about the origins of the Phoenix Feather.
Su Yus brows creased, "Cant I have the opportunity of obtaining a Phoenix Feather, even if I am not a member of the Cab of the Nine Phoenixes? Since I dared to take it out, I naturally am not afraid of people from the Cab of the Nine Phoenixes seeking trouble."
The elder had an unfriendly tone, "I do not care if you stole or lied to get this. What I am worried about is that people with unclear identities and motives woulde into the auction to cause trouble!"
The group was furious. This elder had said some nasty words!
They had already reiterated that the Phoenix Feather hade from orthodox sources, but he insisted on branding Su Yu and the group as liars and cheaters.
Creasing his brows, Su Yu calmly said, "Ill ask you just one question, is the thing I presented enough for me to enter?"
For some reason, the elder was extremely unsympathetic to Su Yu and his group, "It is enough, but you cannot enter!"
"We, the Tu family, would not wee people of low character like you." The elder was extremely biased, waving his sleeves as if he was chasing away flies, "Leave, whatever I say is final!"
Low character? Su Yu did not know how tomunicate with such a stubborn old man.
These were the auction grounds of the Tu family, and he should not cause trouble, thus, he could only suppress his fury, "Alright, we shall not enter the auction grounds of the Tu family then, lets go."
This seeming surrender was only because Tu Long had signalled that there was another way to enter, without passing through this old man.
"I shall not send you off." The elder sat down,ughing in disdain.
He had seen too many people like Su Yu, acting cool after being rejected entry.
"Oh, you finished observing the Phoenix feather? If so, give it back to me." Su Yu grabbed toward the jade box on the table.
But Su Yu did not expect the elder to snatch it first, grabbing the jade box in his hand before casually putting it in his robes.
Su Yus gaze turned cold, "What is the meaning of this?"
The elder did not raise his head, casually saying, "We, the Tu family, have the responsibility of confiscating items that have dubious origins!"
"I have said that this was an item I received from the master of the Cab of the Nine Phoenixes!" Su Yus tone was ice cold.
The elder waved his hands in disgust, "You talk too much! Ill contact the Cab of the Nine Phoenixes and ascertain the origins of the item. If what you said is correct, Ill return it to you,e back in three days!"
He had forcefully snatched Su Yus item, and still arrogantly asked Su Yu toe back and retrieve it three dayster!
It was unknown whether or not he could take that item back from one of the Eight Great Ancient ns in Anyue City.
Even if he could take it back, the Phoenix feather was limited to a one time use. How could he find it, if they had already used the item?
"My patience is wearing thin, Ill warn you onest time, hand it over!" Su Yu was burning with fury.
It looked like the elder had intentionally sought trouble with Su Yu in order to take the phoenix feather for himself!
To be so shameless in front of everyone. It was rarely seen, even by Su Yus standards.
Pat
The elder suddenly mmed the table, rising to his feet, his face filled with disgust and impatience, "I do not wish to repeat myself! Scram! You low lifes!"
Seeing how Su Yu and his group stood in their original positions, with no intention of leaving, the elder turned and scolded, "Where are the guards?"
Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh
Ten Immortal Realm Level fighters suddenly appeared, surrounding the four of them.
The leader of the guards was a muscr man of Immortal Realm Level Two Lower Tier, "Elder Li, what is the matter?"
The elder that was addressed as Elder Li had a look of disgust, "These low lifes impersonated members of the Cab of Nine Phoenixes. I have only confiscated their loot. Chase them away. If they do not know any better, you can capture them too!"
The muscr man shot a cold re at Su Yu, "What guts. I have seen many impersonators, but have never heard of someone that dared impersonate the Cab of Nine Phoenixes."
Su Yu remained silent, his expression ice cold.
They were in cahoots with each other. Su Yu naturally did not bother to argue. This problem could only be settled with fists.
"Hmph! You need not deny it, its useless! Scram, immediately!" The muscr man took it that Su Yu would try to defend himself, lifting his hands without even looking at Su Yu.
Su Yu coldly looked up, his eyes filled with an icy killing intent, "You are asking for it!"
Chapter 315 The Auction Master
The leader of the guards sneered: "You dare to create trouble at the Tu familys auction house? Beforeing, shouldnt you find out what the Anyue City is known for?"
He had seen many people, who were crude and ignorant, like Su Yu.
"Capture them and bring them back for interrogation!" the leader of the guards stood by the side and said nonchntly.
The nine other guards were quick about their task. They immediately attacked Su Yu and his group of people from different directions.
Su Yu found that it was pointless to dwell on the matter further.
There was only one way tomunicate with such people.
Strength!
"Tribtion of Ice and Thunder!" Su Yu gave a light shout. A dark cloud was formed in the sky at once.
A purple thunder dragon whistled down. With Su Yu and his group of people as its center, the purple thunder dragon roared crazily.
Pitter-patter
Puff, puff
The nine Immortal Level One guards, who surrounded Su Yu and his group of people, were sent flying by a purple dragon, even before they could react!
The pupils of the leader of the guards, who stood with his fists cupped, shrank until they became as small as a needle!
One attack sent nine strong martial artists of Immortal Level One flying?
After his body turned stiff for a moment, the leader of the guards started to react. His heart began beating extremely fast, and he swallowed his saliva firmly. He then berated in a threatening manner, but was cowardly at heart: "Insolent! You actually dared to injure the guards of the Tu family!"
Su Yus silver hair fluttered and his eyes were overflowing with sharpness and swiftness: "Are you joking with me? If I dont injure them, does that mean that you want me to wait for them to injure me?"
After his speech, Su Yu walked toward the leader of the guards.
The leader of the guards forced himself to remain calm: "What do you want to do? If you injure me, the Tu family will not let you go!"
Su Yu shook his head disdainfully: "This is not something a guard should say!"
"As a guard, you should protect your Master and not count on your Master for support!" Su Yu said apathetically. As he spoke, he walked forward and pointed his finger toward the leader of the guards.
The leader of the guards had the jitters and dealt with the situation hurriedly: "Dont think that I am afraid of you!"
After some time, he calmed down slightly.
A moment ago, he was shocked by the Tribtion of Ice and Thunder. At that very moment, when he sensed carefully, he discovered that Su Yu was only at Immortal Level One, which was far inferior to him.
"Triple Wind Breaking Patterns!" The leader of the guards gave a light shout. His palms were like the wind and brought about continuousyers of fragmentary shadows in the sky.
An immortal level cultivation technique of Stage One Lower ss!
Su Yu had a nonchnt expression, and a small thunder ball was formed at his fingertip.
"Thunder Star Finger!" Su Yu merely used thirty percent of its power.
Titter
Rumble, rumble
As soon as the attack collided, the palms of the leader of the guards were injured to the point that his flesh turned blurry.
Rub, rub, rub
The leader of the guards was forced to retreat by about three steps, then turned pale in astonishment: "An immortal level cultivation technique of Stage One Top ss! Who, who are you?"
A sixteen-year-old young man could actuallyprehend an immortal level cultivation technique to Stage One Top ss?
For him to have such an exceptional level ofprehension, it was impossible for him to not have any forces nurturing him.
Su Yuughed: "Eh? You have stopped trying to capture me for interrogation. Instead, you are trying to find out about my background?"
Su Yu shook his head. He walked forward and extended his finger!
The palms of the leader of the guards were in extreme pain. Hence, it was impossible to defend himself against Su Yus attack. After retreating hurriedly, he roared sorrowfully: "Dont be too much!"
Su Yu could not help butugh sardonically: "Too much? Just now, who was the one who wanted to capture me after ourmunication failed? Moreover, who was the one who did not give me any chances to resort to sophistry and who also asked me to leave?"
"You took my items forcefully and wanted to capture my people. All the good things in the world were seized by all of you!"
Titter
Another Thunder Star Finger headed for his chest directly.
After giving a miserable groan, the leader of the guards was injured to the point that he fainted on the ground.
"Even though your abilities are as such, you still dared to seize other peoples items by every possible means?" Su Yu shook his head, and his cold eyes looked toward the old man!
At that moment, the old man realized the situation was bad and was about to make his escape.
That old face gave off an aura of dignity and was deathly pale. His expression turned green while he ran inside the auction house in a flurry.
"You wish to leave?" Su Yu walked as if he were on wings. His silhouette was like an illusion, and he grabbed the old mans neck after catching up to him.
"Let... Let go!" The old man was in pain.
Whiz
Su Yu fished out the jade box from his chest andughed coldly: "Even though you are already so old, you still use these kind of tricks. Dont you think thats embarrassing?"
In fact, Su Yus heart was like a clear mirror.
An old Treasure Appraiser Master, like the old man, had examined countless treasures. In addition, he had also examined countless people!
He knew fully well which persons treasure he could cast his greedy eyes on and which persons treasure he could not.
The abilities of Su Yu and his group of people were not high and they looked unfamiliar. Moreover, they were young and there were no elders with them. Hence, they were the best people to bully.
He did not expect Su Yus abilities to be greater than how he looked on the surface, and this caused him to suffer a setback.
"I am the Tu familys Treasure Appraiser Master. It is still not toote, if you stop now. If not, the Tu family will not..."
p
Su Yu thrust out his palm and pped the old man to the point where his eyes saw golden stars.
"Unrepentant!" Su Yu said coldly.
"I have told you many times that the phoenixs feather came legally. At that time, you should have casted your greed aside!"
"I have tolerated your nonsense many times. At that time, you should have stopped before going too far!"
"Its a pity that you challenged my patience again and again, until things came to this. Do you think that you can resolve everything with your identity as the Treasure Appraiser Master?"
Su Yu threw him on the floor. The old man, not having a very high cultivation base, was plunged on the ground and spit out blood. He covered his back and gave a horrible shriek.
"You said that we tried to cheat you and that we are substandard. Dont you realize that you are the real person who is substandard? Because you cast your greedy eyes on other peoples items, you used unscrupulous means to obtain them!" Su Yu kept the phoenixs feather and revealed a thread of murderous intent.
Su Yu lifted up his leg and was about to teach this old crow a lesson that he would never forget.
At that moment, an old man came out hastily from the auction house.
He was close to fifty years old. Half of his hair was white, and his ck hair was mixed with a great amount of that white hair.
He wore a gray, long robe. He also projected a natural dignity and power.
"Please stop it!" the gray robed middle-aged man shouted stridently.
Su Yu lifted his eyes and looked over. He then gradually put down his leg: "What, have youe to take revenge?"
The gray robed, middle-aged mans abilities were not weak. He had achieved Immortal Level Two Peak and was many times stronger than the leader of the guards.
The old man on the ground, who was wailing mournfully, looked as if he had discovered his savior. He then crawled and rolled over to the gray-robed, middle-aged man at once: "Master, please stand up for your disciple. This person is fierce and cruel by nature. He is trying in vain to force his way into the auction..."
p
However, before he could finish talking, a giant palm pped his face ruthlessly.
Under the great force, some of the old mans teeth fell out and his whole mouth was filled with blood. He opened both his eyes big and red: "Master, why did you..."
"Idiot! You still dont want to apologize? The people standing in front of you are Pce Master Zhn and Pce Master Yin Yu!" The gray-robed, middle-aged man was filled with regret that his disciple did not live up to his expectations.
The old mans whole body turned stiff and his teeth grinded against one another: "Pce... Master!"
His lips shivered. The old man then looked toward Su Yu and Hua Zhn. His face was filled with fear: "I, Im sorry..."
Su Yu did not bother to look at him. Instead, his attention fell on the gray-robed, middle-aged man, and he felt amazed secretly.
He had only been Pce Master Yin Yu for three months, and had only officially shown his face in public in the Sub Pce a month ago.
However, this person was able to identify both him and Hua Zhn.
A thread of vignce circled Su Yus heart.
The Tu family was entrenched in the Dark Forest. However, they were still well-informed!
The Tu family was not satisfied with the status quo!
"I am Tu Minghua, Auction Master of the Tu familys auction house. The Tu family is honored that both of you have decided to participate in the auction. If it is alright with you, please take a seat in the distinguished guests room." Tu Minghua smiled brightly and clearly.
Chapter 316 Treasure of an ancient clan
Their identities exposed, Su Yu naturally would not attempt to hide it any longer, "Thank you!"
With a word of thanks, Su Yu and his group entered the VIP lounge, under the guidance of a maid.
Seeing Su Yu and his group leave, Tu Minghuas smile gradually faded, reced by a sinister expression.
"Do you know why I pped you just now?" Tu Minghua said, with his hands behind him.
The elder had his hand on his face, saying, "I did not determine their statuses properly, and offended the wrong people."
Unexpectedly, Tu Minghua shook his head, "What is a mere vice pce master? Unless Ling Xiaotian personally came here, we, the Tu family, have no need to fear two brats! Killing them would only require a thought!"
"I pped you because you are too small-minded! You use these schemes for a mere phoenix feather! It is not worth it!" Tu Minghua looked at the elder with disappointment.
"Your future depends on how big-minded you are. If you wish to aplish something great, you need to dare to dream and dare to put it into practise!" Tu Minghua preached.
The elder shivered, agreeing with him, his head hanging low.
"Also, did you pay attention to the man with the severed arm?" Tu Minghuas eyes suddenly squinted.
The elder froze, thinking back carefully, his expression slowly changing, "It seems that he is simr to... the Young Master of the past! Tu Long!"
Tu Minghua had a glimmer in his eyes, "It is him, indeed!"
Thinking about it for a moment, Tu Minghua had a cold look in his eyes, "Since he had already left, why did he have toe back and worry all of us?"
"Go, immediately notify the master, and let him decide!"
The elder noticed the gravity of the situation and dared not dawdle, leaving immediately.
At the VIP lounge.
The lounge was wide andfortable. It was situated higher up, allowing for participants to observe everything that was going on at the auction.
Sitting on the soft chair, Su Yu had a thoughtful look.
The Tu family was ultimately a threat to the Empire of Darkness, so why did the King of Darkness leave them a chance of survival back then?
With the spirit of the King of Darkness, he was not one to show sympathy. But why did he not exterminate the Tu family?
If you slice off grass without severing its roots, it would naturally grow again.
Could it be that the King of Darkness had other considerations back then, and did not dare destroy them?
But the King of Darkness was an unparalleled fighter within the continent, surpassing the previous kings.
Who could stop the King of Darkness?
He was deep in thought, when Tu Long let out a depreciatingugh, "It looks like I should not have returned."
As intelligent as he was, how could he not have noticed the foreign look in Tu Minghuas eyes?
Su Yu did not answer. This was Tu Longs choice.
The auction was starting.
The crowd on the lower level started to move. They came from different powerhouses from the northern continent, their cultivation levels varying greatly.
Under the expectant looks of many, Tu Minghua returned to host the auction.
"Ladies and gentlemen, the anticipated auction officially begins!" Tu Minghuas voice was high, "May we have the first piece?"
Whoosh Whoosh
The curtains were drawn. Two beautiful maids were holding a piece of a torn ancient scroll, slowly walking forward.
"The first piece is a beast taming scroll from one of the Eight Great Ancient ns, the Yue family. Itspletion level is only at thirty percent!"
Hearing this, the crowd broke into amotion.
The Eight Great Ancient ns were of absolute secrecy, to more than ny percent of the members of the Shenlong Continent.
Only a rare few people were privy to their legends.
Who would have thought that the first auction piece of the auction would be an item passed down by the now extinct Yue family of the Eight Great Ancient ns?
"As everybody knows, the Yue family of the Eight Great Ancient ns are adept at beast taming, and could control beasts for their own purposes."
The crowd had already broken into discussion.
There were many people waiting for the starting bid.
Even if it was only thirty percent of the scroll, and its results possibly not immensely shocking, it was hard to overlook the name of the Eight Great Ancient ns.
"I do not have to talk more about the significance of this scroll. The person who passed this to us has only asked for an immortal level technique, but it must be theplete technique."
Hearing this, half of themotion under the stage died down!
Immortal level techniques were not hard toe by, at least for a moderately influential powerhouse in the northern continent.
What was difficult, was obtaining aplete version!
The immortal level techniques passed down from ancient times were mostly remnants or fragments of a scroll.
Completed versions were extremely rare.
Other than the three superpowers, the sub pces of the Empire of Darkness, as well as one of the Eight Great Ancient ns, the Tu family, no one could guarantee that they were in possession of aplete immortal level technique.
This high price deterred many of the people.
Now, a few people had hesitation in their eyes.
"I wonder what kind of technique the other party wants?" The question popped from within the crowd. There was someone who was willing to ept the offer.
"Thats right. Lets first talk about the type of technique he asked for. There is a stark difference in value between an attacking technique and a supporting technique. Attack type techniques of different varieties will also differrgely in price. Its hard to determine if only aplete immortal level technique was specified."
Tu Minghua smiled, wishing to answer.
Suddenly, a calm voice came from the VIP lounge.
"I have whatever technique he wants, that scroll belongs to me."
This sound was familiar to Su Yu. Wasnt it one of the Four Great Sons of the Snow Listening Tower, Wei Tianchen?
His words were quite crazy.
To not ask what kind of technique the other party wants, determining on his own that he was in possession of it!
That was enough to show the amount ofpleted immortal level techniques the Snow Listening Tower has!
"A fire based attack type immortal level technique." Tu Minghua looked at the VIP lounge.
The lounge was silent for a moment.
Creak
A fiery red scroll was tossed out from the lounge.
Tu Minghua raised his hand to grab it, flipping through it with a smile on his face, throwing the broken scroll toward the VIP lounge, "Congrattions, the deal is done."
The crowd looked at Wei Tianchens lounge, their expressions full of shock.
Su Yu was surprised. Did Wei Tianchen carry scrolls around with him?
Hua Zhn had a serious expression, "He lives up to the name of the Holy Scribe Wei Tianchen! It is rumoured that he has a photographic memory! He can remember what he sees for an eternity."
"Furthermore, he cultivated a special technique that could withdraw his memories from his brain and print them on paper. This is why people call him the Holy Scribe."
There were people with such strange talents in the world.
Su Yu was secretly surprised.
The auction continued.
But the sessive items were all normal items, far from being as attractive as the first.
That is, until the appearance of one item.
"Next we have an item from the Tu family." Tu Minghua took out a small jade bottle from his robes. A fiery red drop silentlyid within.
The moment it appeared, the Divine Ice Ring on SU Yus finger suddenly activated.
Su Yu was slightly surprised. The Divine Ice Ring was a broken divine artifact,rgely destroyed, and having already lost over half of its spiritual qualities.
Even if that was the case, it was still activated, its spiritual qualities excited.
Just what was that red liquid that was so terrifying?
The crowd that had been silent for a long while now broke into fanfare once again, "My god! It is the Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid of the Tu family!"
"It is rumoured that a divine artifact would be wiped of memories of its master, after being bathed by it. It is the unique item of the Tu family, one of the Eight Great Ancient ns!"
Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid!
Tu Long had an expression of longing, "The Ten Thousand Soldier Pool generates a drop every ten years. If you can obtain it, you can cleanse your divine artifact. There was once a small pond, full after ten thousand years of umting, but it was taken away by the King of Darkness. In these hundreds of years, the amount the Tu family had umted was miniscule."
"For example, the drop that you see before you is only a diluted liquid with ten percent of the original."
Chapter 317 Mountain River Dragon
"Even if it were the original liquid, ten droplets are required topletely wash off the divine weapons Masters seal. As for the Diluted Liquid, about a hundred droplets are required."
Atop the auctions stage, Tu Minghua said elegantly: "Thats right. This is the Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid, and if you possess a divine artifact, one concentrated droplet of the original liquid can wash away the Masters seal forcefully."
"This is the first andst time that the Tu family will bring it out and auction it!"
The people beneath the stage were in an uproar and were extremely shocked.
Acquiring that liquid was the same as acquiring a divine artifact!
To many forces, divine artifacts were already familiar to them.
Even if they had never obtained aplete divine artifact before, they had obtained iplete divine artifacts before.
However, the divine artifacts had recognized their Master a long time ago and were unable to be of use.
If they could obtain a droplet of the original liquid, this meant that they had seeded in getting a divine artifact!
Even Su Yu, at the very moment, was also extremely interested.
When the Divine Ice Threads were in his hands, during their peak, he could only exhibit thirty percent of the power.
"What is the price, I want it!" It was Wei Tianchen again.
After he spoke, the people beneath the stage were dissatisfied.
"Wait! Why is it only you? I also want the Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid!"
"Please tell us, what is the price that we have to pay for it?"
The eyes of the people beneath the stage werepletely red, and the atmosphere became extremely lively.
Compared to the first Beast Controlling Manual, the audience was more than twice as lively!
Tu Minghuaughed: "The price is simple. A divine artifact!"
A divine artifact to exchange for one droplet of the Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid!
The audience reacted as if the moment had been ruined and they were deathly silent.
Such a transaction was really not worth that.
Even Wei Tianchen was a bit hesitant and said after some time: "Is the divine artifact that you are referring to aplete divine artifact or iplete divine artifact?"
Tu Minghua said: "Of course, aplete divine artifact. Whats the use of an iplete divine artifact?"
Even the magnanimous Wei Tianchen was a bit hesitant. Aplete divine artifact could only be found by chance. Hence, such a deal was a reckless waste of divine artifacts.
At that moment, a leisure voice could be heard from another distinguished guests room: "I have a divine artifact and am willing to exchange it for the Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid."
Whoosh
A small bronze cauldron flew out from the distinguished guests room. The small bronze cauldron was used to make spiritual elixirs.
However, after merely taking a nce at it, Tu Minghua flicked his finger and shot the divine artifact back: "Im sorry, but I cannot do the exchange."
"Why?" The people within the distinguished guests room were still able to suppress their anger.
Tu Minghua looked around: "What I want is not low grade divine artifacts. Instead, I want middle grade divine artifacts!"
After hearing what was said, the crowd exploded in anger!
"Has the Tu family gone crazy from thinking about divine artifacts? He even thought of getting aplete middle grade divine artifact!"
"The north continents Three Great Super Forces only possessed a middle grade divine artifact each, and these divine artifacts were their ancestor garrison treasures. Hence, why would anyone take out his middle grade divine artifact and make the exchange with them?"
"This is so funny. A middle grade divine weapon is equivalent to the remnant of a manual of a legendary level cultivation technique, and its worth is iparable to a droplet of the Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid!"
"Haha. The Tu family wants to try its luck and see if anyone is willing to be taken?"
The crowd gradually became quiet and Tu Minghua felt a bit disappointed: "This good has failed to make the exchange! Next item!"
Su Yu could not help but look toward the distinguished guests room, which had tossed the small bronze cauldron out. His eyebrows then twitched: "That is Han Jianglin, right?"
Zi Yunxiang clenched her fists tightly: "Yes! I will never forget his voice for the rest of my life."
As expected, it was him.
Also as expected, Han Jianglin took the trouble of travelling a long distance toe to the Anyue City personally for the auction.
However, they did not know which item he wanted.
The auctioned items after that were nothing special.
Even if it were the better items, Su Yu was not really very interested. He was still gazing around for the Phoenix Cab.
However, like what the old man at the entrance had said, the Phoenix Cab did not answer to the invitation.
"Thest item! The ultimate item that everyone has been looking forward to!!"
Even though the item had yet to appear, the crowd was already seething with excitement.
In this auction that was held once every half a year, every ultimate item was a shocking item.
Rustle
Ten strong martial artists of the Immortal Realm used their spiritual energy and took out a silver-colored big bow with difficulty.
There was only a bow, no arrows.
A silver dragon was carved on the bow, and the dragon looked alive.
The bow had great Spiritual Qualities, as if it was a living item.
Apart from the Broken Divine Spear, that was a divine artifact with the greatest Spiritual Qualities that Su Yu had ever seen!
"Thest item is..." Tu Minghua kept the audience in suspense and said excitedly: "A middle grade divine artifact, the Mountain River Dragon Bow!"
"This bow has no arrows. The user needs to use the spiritual energy from his body to create the long arrows. The power that it exhibits is dependent on how strong the spiritual energy is. The stronger the user, the more powerful the arrow."
The audience was deathly silent.
All of them were shocked!
"A middle grade divine artifact. How is that possible? A super valuable treasure like this is actually being auctioned?"
"Hiss! Am I dreaming?"
"In all the previous auctions, the most valuable items that had been auctioned were not as exquisite as the bow in front of us!"
"Is this trying to create a great war in the north continent?"
The bow was worth so much, they could fight for it.
"The Snow Listening Tower wants this bow!" Wei Tianchen stood up openly. His heart was beating extremely fast. When he stared at the long bow from the distinguished guests room, he breathed rapidly.
A middle grade divine artifact was too shocking!
"Im sorry. This bow belongs to the Hundred Territories Alliance!" Han Jianglin stayedposed and did not give in.
Two of the north continents Three Great Super Forces appeared!
The audience became even more deathly, no one daredpete with them.
Su Yus eyes were burning with fire, and he was excited.
It was actually a bow!
The first weapon that Su Yu used was Xia Jingyus scarlet big bow.
At the very moment that his Divine Ice Threads were destroyed, a big bow, which was a middle grade divine artifact, appeared in front of him. Could it be the Heavens will?
Wei Tianchen gave a cold hum: "Alliance Master Han, upon the orders of the Snow Listening Towers Master, I havee here to get this bow. I hope that Alliance Master Han can be generous and give it to me!"
Han Jianglinughed apathetically: "A small doll has the right to advise me to back down? It would have been better if the Snow Listening Towers Master came down himself. You are far from being able to advise me!"
"Master Tu, can you please tell us the bow owners conditions of the exchange?"
Tu Minghuas smiled: "The conditions of the exchange are simple. A fire-based divine herb!"
When the two words "divine herb" fell onto the ears of the audience, it was as if there was a sudden p of thunder.
"Divine herb? The rumored legendary item that is said to be able to exchange for a remnant of a manual of a legendary level cultivation technique."
"How would such a divine herb exist in this world?"
"Could it be that the bows owner knew beforehand that there were no divine herbs and took out the bow intentionally to create trouble?"
In no time, there were many different views among the audience.
Wei Tianchens expression changed and he said with an unpleasant expression: "Only divine herb?"
It was obvious that Wei Tianchen was baffled.
Tu Minghua nodded his head: "The other party has specially mentioned that he would only exchange it for a fire-based divine herb."
Wei Tianchen clenched his fists and gave up with dissatisfaction. However, he observed everything closely.
Han Jianglin had an indifferent expression. He took a jade box. The jade box contained a glittering scarlet herb, which looked like a jade sculpture.
The only w was that thirty percent of the herb was destroyed, and it was notplete.
"Raging me Heaven Jade Herb, a fire-based divine herb!"
The audience was in an uproar!
"Is that a fake? It was understandable, if he happened to have a divine herb. However, he happened to be able to take out a fire-based divine herb!"
"This cannot be a coincidence! It has obviously been decided that this middle grade divine artifact would go to Han Jianglin!"
"Thats right. If my guess is not wrong, the bows owner already had intentions of giving the bow to Han Jianglin. This auction is merely part of the process."
Su Yu had a grave expression. Who was striking a deal with Han Jianglin?
For him to use a middle grade divine artifact to make an exchange, what kind of being was he?
Should hepete with Han Jianglin?
At that moment, Yun Yuzis urging voice could be heard from the jade box in Su Yus chest: "Little kid, why are you notpeting? There is a high possibility that there is a secret within the silver bow, and on the surface, it is not just a normal middle grade divine artifact."
"Find a way to get that bow. You will definitely not suffer any losses!"
Chapter 318 Taking all the advantages
What ... the main body of the medium grade divine artifact was but a front, there was another trap within the silver bow?
Without hesitation, Su Yu said, "Master Tu, may I ask how you would determine who gets the item, if there was another fire based divine herb? Could it be that the owner of the silver bow is present?"
Tu Minghuas expression turned rigid, but he rxed quickly, "We would, of course, look at the value, and the person who offered the better offer would get the item. That has always been our motto."
He naturally would not hide that facts about such an important affair.
"Since that is the case, I also have a fire based divine herb to offer."
Creak
He threw a jade box over, within it was a herb that was burning with intense mes.
It was the Ice and Fire Herbs.
Su Yu had kept the Ice Herb, the Fire Herb was being used in the exchange.
The crowds expression changed, "Another fire based divine herb! My god, what a day, two consecutive divine herbs!"
"Look at that, be it due to the degree of perfection, freshness, or energy harboured, the second one was vastly superior than the first one!"
Tu MInghuas expression turned rigid, not knowing what to do in that moment.
But he reacted quickly, smiling as he tossed Han Jianglins herb back, "Hehe, the highest bidder wins. Congrattions, this Mountain River Dragon Bow is yours! This bow is extremely heavy, pleasee and im it backstage."
Saying this, he did not give Su Yu a chance to speak before he put the bow back behind the curtains.
Su Yu and his group left the VIP lounge to go backstage.
The so-called backstage was merely a narrow corridor.
Its only separation from the spectators area was a curtain.
At this moment, Tu Minghua was waiting for Su Yu with a smile on his face.
"Where is the bow?" Su Yu said immediately. All he saw were immortal level fighters carrying the bow, walking deeper into the corridor, without any intention of handing it over to Su Yu.
"What is the meaning of this?" Su Yus expression turned cold!
Tu Minghua had a friendly smile, "Hehe, do not be angry Pce Master Yin Yu, listen to me."
"The Tu family has set its sights on this Mountain River Dragon Bow, and it would naturally be taken by us, the Tu family. This was always the case in the previous auctions. The Tu family would have priority in obtaining the items," Tu Minghua exined.
Su Yu froze for a moment, his expression turning ice cold, "You mean that the auction was invalidated?"
Tu Minghua nodded, "You could say that. Im sorry to have rmed Pce Master Yin Yu. We will give you a suitablepensationter."
Su Yu was angry, but could not fight back against this decision.
The Tu family auction was in the Tu familys territory. The rules were naturally set by them.
As an outsider, if you did not want to get into conflict, you could only tolerate this overbearing rule.
But....
Su Yus eyes wereced with a cold glow, "Since that is the case, return my divine herb."
Tu Minghua let out a slightugh, "Pce Master Yin Yu, that is the case, I have already given your divine herb over to the customer. He has already left. I think it would be very difficult to catch up to him."
"What?" Zi Yunxiang was shocked, "Since you do not wish to transact with Yin Yu, why did you give his item to someone else?"
Tu Minghuaughed as he said, "Regarding this, we can only try our best topensate."
Whoosh
Tu Minghua took out a jade bottle. Within it was a drop of the Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid.
"The value of this Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid is not lower than that of a medium grade divine artifact. Seeing as how we were in the wrong, we will have to give this to Pce Master Yin Yu as a form ofpensation," Tu Minghua said, pushing the item into Su Yus palm.
Then he cupped his fists and turned to join the group escorting the silver bow.
Su Yuughed loudly, "Master Tu, are you joking with me?"
"You took my item in exchange for someone elses silver bow, then throw me a Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid that no one wants in order to push me away? Do you really think that I am a pushover?"
If Tu Minghua had not been willing to exchange the silver bow with Su Yu, and returned the divine herb, Su Yu would not have held too many grievances, no matter how unhappy he felt.
But Tu Minghua had handed his item over to the customer. That meant that Su Yu and the customer hadpleted the exchange.
The divine herb belonged to the customer.
The silver bow belonged to Su Yu!
But the Tu family overbearingly got themselves involved, and took the silver bow that belonged to Su Yu, throwing him a drop of Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid that had been diluted ten times!
This liquid had invited much mockery during the auction just now.
Even if it was the original liquid, its value paled inparison to a medium grade divine artifact.
Furthermore, the Tu family had tempered it in secret, diluting it ten times and lying to the crowd!
This was too much!
Hearing this, Tu Minghua looked back, his expression unhappy, "Pce Master Yin Yu, must you cause trouble? I have already given you the precious Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid aspensation. By normal logic, we have suffered a loss during the auction!"
Su Yuughed angrily, "You wish to pacify me with a drop of something nobody wants? Since you think that you have had a loss, fine, Ill return this to you. Hand over my silver bow!"
Tu Minghuas expression gradually turned cold.
"Pce Master Yin Yu, I gave respect to your status as a pce master, do not be unreasonable in my territory! Otherwise, this is not the sub pce of the empire!" Tu Minghua finally showed a shred of his true personality.
Su Yu could not help butugh, "Unreasonable!"
"Using diluted garbage to trade for my medium grade divine artifact! And iming that I have profited from this transaction!" Su Yu could not stopughing in fury, "Tu Minghua, do not force me to attack!"
"Ill count to three, leave immediately. Otherwise, dont me me for using force!"
He had used garbage to trade for Su Yus treasure, and still had the cheek to chase Su Yu away!
Su Yus lips formed a cold smile.
"There is no need to count, I have already been too nice to the Tu family! Do not me me, you force me to do this!"
Chapter 319 The Empire’s Lurking Danger
At that moment.
"Haha, Pce Master Yin Yu, what arrogance!" Mocking words could be heard from deep inside the corridor.
Gao Cang, the traitor of the Shentian Manor, could be seen standing beside the Mountain River Dragon Bow. He was looking at Su Yu andughing coldly.
A group of people carried the silver bow in front of him. Gao Cang took a light breath, revolved the spiritual energy in his body, and carried the bow with difficulty.
He was at Immortal Level Two Peak and could indeed carry the bow with his full strength.
Su Yus gaze turned cold: "Haha, just now, didnt you say that your Tu family wanted this bow? In the blink of an eye, you gave the bow to someone else?"
Tu Minghua lifted three of his fingers and said nonchntly: "Since the silver bow had be the Tu familys possessions, I think that an outsider like Pce Master Yin Yu has no right to be gossipy!"
"I will start counting now. One!"
Tu Minghua put down one of his fingers and held a cold expression.
Like what he said, the greater ones heart was, the broader his future was.
A mere phoenixs feather was not worth enough for him to cast his greedy eyes upon it. An Empires Deputy Pce Master was not in his eyes either.
However, a divine herb equivalent to a legendary level cultivation technique that was used to exchange for the Mountain River Dragon Bow was worthy enough for him to take a risk, and for such, he would shed all pretences of cordiality with the Empire of Darkness.
Gao Cang held the silver bow andughed coldly: "Pce Master Yin Yu is rich and arrogant. Hence, I dont think you mind helping the Hundred Territories Alliance buy a middle grade divine artifact for once, right?"
Looking at the big picture, Han Jianglin did not even pay any price and still managed to obtain the Mountain River Dragon Bow.
It was Su Yu who paid the shocking price of a legendary level remnant of a manual so that he could obtain the bow.
However, right then, as the Tu family sided with them, they did not pay any money and still managed to get the bow sessfully.
In other words, Su Yu paid for the bow on behalf of them!
"This shall be considered repaying the Hundred Territories Alliance. After all, you came from the Alliance. A person cannot be too ungrateful!" Gao Cangughed evilly, carried the divine artifact, tore open the heavy curtain and headed outside.
Su Yuughed disdainfully: "Hearing the word ungrateful from an ungrateful traitor is really an indescribable satirization!"
"You really enjoy enduring the hardships of being Han Jianglinsckey!" Su Yu sneered and despised Gao Cang from the bottom of his heart.
A person could be poor, but he could not be unambiguous.
Not only was Gao Cang poor, he was even more unambiguous!
Gao Cangs face turned slightly gloomy. He clenched his fists, resisted his urge to attack recklessly, and cast a sidelong nce at Su Yu: "You can continue barking over there. I shall ept your silver bow on behalf of Alliance Master Han!"
Rustle
After finishing his speech, Gao Cang tore open the heavy curtain with his palm and was about to leave.
Su Yus smile was filled with coldness: "Who allowed you to leave?"
As Su Yu spoke, he turned his head and looked toward Zi Yunxiang: "If I kill a traitor for Housemaster Zi, will Housemaster hold it against me?"
Gao Cangs defecting over to the enemys side had caused Zi Yunxiang to be filled with disappointment and detestation.
Moreover, Gao Cang bragged unblushingly and even admonished her to surrender to Han Jianglin. Against such an unrepentant person and beast, which took human form, Zi Yunxiang only felt hatred.
"Go ahead and kill him. Even if you didnt do it, if father was here, he would clean up the ce. Such a disloyal and dangerous scoundrel should be put to death. If father finds out about this, he will thank you for it."
Su Yu nodded his head with relief: "If that is the case, then I shall undertake this difficult job that is beyond my power. I will dirty my hands once on behalf of Housemaster Zi!"
Zi Yunxiangs response caused Gao Cangs heart to feel stung. At the same time, he was burning with endless mes of fury and could not help butugh sardonically: "Yin Yu! After bing a Deputy Pce Master, you think that you are very impressive?"
"You are so arrogant, to the point that you wish to kill me? You are just like a frog trying to eat the moon, and you overestimate your own abilities!"
At that moment, Tu Minghuas expression turned even colder. He put down his second finger and words came out from the space between his teeth: "Two!"
"No need to count anymore!" Su Yus right eye was filled with a red light!
Whoosh
A space energy appeared beside Gao Cang all of a sudden.
Which strong martial of the Alliance did not know about Su Yus magical space power?
Gao Cangs expression changed, and he held the silver bow tightly. He then said coldly: "Dont even think of trying to transport my silver bow away!"
Su Yus right eye emitted a red light and a magnificent dim light burst forth: "Who told you that I am transporting the bow? What I am transporting is you!"
Whoosh
Suddenly, a sound of the space being torn open could be heard. Gao Cang and the bow were then sucked into the boundless space energy.
When they appeared, the space in front of Su Yu became distorted and a figure emerged from it.
Before Gao Cang could see the situation surrounding him properly, he heard a cold shout: "Thunder Star Finger!"
Even though Su Yu had only exhibited sixty percent of its power, it was still frightening.
Gao Cang then realized all of a sudden that a destructive power of a thunderbolt was extremely close to him.
While his heart was beating extremely fast, he wore an astonished expression and blocked the attack hurriedly!
However, how could he block the extremely destructive power of the thunderbolt?
Rumble, rumble
A thunder, which shook the Heaven, tore open the heavy curtain. As a result, the backstage and auditorium were no longer separated!
The audience, who were about to leave, were shocked. They then turned their heads to take a look. What they saw was that Gao Cang spit out blood and crashed onto the masters stage with great force.
Straight away, a silver-haired figure moved in front of Gao Cang almost instantaneously and picked up the silver bow, which had fallen onto the ground.
When Su Yu touched the Mountain River Dragon Bow, he could feel that it was extremely heavy.
By relying on his raw strength alone, he was actually unable to move it. The silver bow was as though it was growing on the ground and did not move in the slightest.
As he could not move it, he revolved his spiritual energy and barely managed to pick it up. However, it was difficult for him to straighten his back.
The feeling the bow gave Su Yu was that its weight alone was equivalent to an eight hundred foot tall mountain!
Just holding it was already so difficult. Hence, wouldnt it be more difficult to draw the bow?
Moreover, he was in front of a formidable enemy. Hence, be it escaping or fighting, the bow was in the way.
With a sh of his gaze, Su Yu thought of an idea. His chest became slightly hot.
After which, the silver bow on his palm disappeared abruptly.
Cosmos Mirror!
The item that he obtained from the historical remains. In the whole Zhenlong continent, less than five people possessed that mirror.
The mirror had a space of ten square meters. Hence, the space was more than sufficient to keep the silver bow.
Gao Cang wiped his blood away and his pupils shrank: "Where did you hide the bow? st it all! Its your magical space power!"
Rustle
After he had finished speaking, Su Yu came over with a sh and stepped on his chest.
Puff
Gao Cang opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. All his internal organs were crushed.
"What you should be concerned about is not the bow. Instead, you should be concerned about your life! I have said before that I will clean up the ce on behalf of Housemaster Zi!" Su Yu had a dull expression, his eyes were indifferent.
He felt that there was no burden that he had to bear for killing such a person.
However, at the moment when he was about to kill Gao Cang...
Chirp
A sharp noise broke the silence without any warning,ing from behind him.
Su Yu sneered and his head nted slightly toward the side. He had actually taken precaution beforehand and avoided a ck dart.
The tip of the dart was smeared with a green liquid. That green liquid was likely to be poison!
The Tu family even dared to kill the Empire of Darkness Deputy Pce Master. Their excessive boldness had exceeded everyones expectations!
Where did their confidencee from?
In the end, the Tu family was still the Empire of Darkness lurking danger. If they were not gotten rid of, they would continue to be the Empire of Darkness nemesis!
A thread of murderous intent covered Su Yus eyes. He turned his body around and sneered: "Why have you stopped your counting? There is one more three. You havent finish counting yet!"
Tu Minghuas face turned slightly red.
How would he know that Su Yu had hidden his abilities?
Firstly, Su Yu had taken his enemy by surprise using space transportation. After which, when his enemy was caught off guard, he injured his enemy fatally!
In Tu Minghuas eyes, Su Yus actions were like a surprise attack. However, even though he was close to Su Yu, he actually failed to rescue Gao Cang. Moreover, he also allowed Su Yu to snatch away the Mountain River Dragon Bow, its whereabouts were still unknown.
That was indeed a huge disgrace!
From the very start, if he had used his abilities, instead of thinking that everything was within his control and insisting on counting to three, the situation might have turned out differently.
"Do you still have a sense of shame? Moreover, you still have the nerve to say that you are a Deputy Pce Master of the Empire of Darkness! You snatched other peoples items and injured them. You killed people and snatched their treasures. You are guilty of countless crimes and deserve to be punished. Arent you scared of tarnishing the reputation of the Empire of Darkness?" Tu Minghua walked over furiously.
Chapter 320 A son returns
No matter what, he had to sully Su Yu first, to maintain his moral high ground.
After all, there were representatives from all the powerhouses of the northern continent present. The image of the Tu family could not be destroyed.
Su Yu was calm, standing with his hands behind him, "Oh? I snatched someone elses item? Are you talking about the Mountain River Dragon Bow? Master Tu, why dont you say in front of everyone present, was it me or Gao Cang, who sessfully bid on the bow?"
"Why did the silver bow that I paid a hefty price for be Gao Cangs item, in your words? Why was something that belongs to me in Gao Cangs hands?"
"You think that I am barbaric and unreasonable. Is everyone here barbaric and unreasonable?"
Tu Minghuas expression turned rigid. In the presence of so many people, any overbearing actions he made would damage the Tu familys reputation.
Unfortunately, the crowd had already broken into a chatter.
They were all rather intelligent, to be able to represent their factions and families by attending the event.
Even though they did not know the details, they could more or less deduce what was going on.
"Hehe, even the Tu family auction house would covet the treasures of someone else? Furthermore, they set their sights on the vice pce master of the Empire of Darkness. The guts they have is rather surprising!"
"Hahaha, as expected, the Tu family would not pass up a medium grade divine artifact. But what was unexpected, was that they dared set their sights on a vice pce master of the Empire of Darkness. I wonder where they got their guts from? Its been several hundred years, have they forgotten the pain, now that the scar has healed? Dont they fear they would offend the King of Darkness and bring about the destruction of the Tu family?"
"I think what was even more strange, was how Pce Master Yin Yus silver bownded in Gao Cangs hands. The details involved must be very interesting."
"If I am correct, the Tu family must have reached an agreement with Han Jianglin. In fact, they might even have told the request of the owner of the silver bow to Han Jianglin, so he coulde prepared."
"Thus, when Pce Master Yin Yu interfered midway and snatched the silver bow, the Tu family tried every possible means to hand the bow over to Han Jianglin."
"But they did not expect this Pce Master Yin Yu to act quickly, souring the rtionship on the spot to reveal such a scene."
Tu Minghua noticed the severity of thesements.
He had to salvage the situation quickly, otherwise the Tu familys reputation would bepletely destroyed by thesements.
The only n he could use now was to capture Su Yu immediately, then make a public exnation so they could try to possibly fool them. Otherwise, the results would be disastrous!
"Pce Master Yin Yu! The Tu family has already given you our clear exnation. You were unreasonable and ndered the Tu family. You cannot be this insolent, even if you are a vice pce master of the empire!"
"Why not make a trip down with us, and we can iron out any differences?" Tu Minghua advanced withrge steps, his expression cold.
The crowd broke into amotion.
"Does the Tu family not value their lives? To dare to treat a vice pce master of the Empire of Darkness this way?"
"This will be a good show, lets see what unfolds!"
Su Yu calmlyughed, "Capture me, then take out that frivolous excuse of yours?"
Tu Minghua advanced withrge steps, his aura as an Immortal Realm Level Two Peak thick and heavy.
Shaking his head, Tu MInghua calmly said, "Unrepentant! We, the Tu family, do not mind teaching you a lesson for the Empire of Darkness!"
"Heaven Water Seal!"
Tu Minghuas figure shuddered, his body forming a light vapour before scattering into the surroundings.
Under the effects of spirit energy, the vapors condensed to form water seals about the size of a palm.
Su Yu smiled but did not speak, his right hand forming a ball of lightning.
Purple arcs of thunder shot out from the ball, releasing a destructive energy.
Tu Minghua shook his head, "Unfortunately, you cannotunch your sneak attack a second time."
But Su Yu still smiled without speaking, standing at his original position.
It wasnt until the sky full of water seals assaulted him, that Su Yu stuck out a finger.
At that moment, the ball of lightning doubled in size.
A destructive power, far superior than just now, danced in agitation!
Creak
Rumble
A ball of water seals came into contact with the purple thunder, immediately turning into vapor.
The ball of lightning struck Tu Minghuas body unobstructed.
Thud
With a dull thud, Tu Minghua was sent flying back into the curtains, crashing into the wall. The wall was broken, multiple cracks forming on its surface.
Tu Minghuas eyes bulged, his figure ster open with injuries on multiple spots.
With a mere strike, he had been reduced to a heavily injured, half dead state!
The crowd was immensely shocked!
"To be able to st an Immortal Realm Level Two Peak fighter back in a direct confrontation?"
"Ssss! If I am not wrong, this Pce Master Yin Yu is only sixteen years old!"
"What terrifying talent!"
"Wait! How did the cultivation level rise so quickly, as at the Alliance Meet, I heard that he was only at Dragon Realm Level Five? He managed to breakthrough to Immortal Realm Level One Peak, with abilities not lower than Immortal Realm Level Two Peak in just half a year?"
"He could be considered a super genius, rivaling the best of the northern continents with such talents. It is hard to understand why Han Jianglin was intent on killing Yin Yu back then!"
"Haha, no matter what the reason, I think Han Jianglins expression must be very ugly now. Someone that should have been the super genius of the Hundred Territories Alliance is now the vice pce master of the Empire of Darkness!"
...
At the VIP area.
Han Jianglins expression was sinister and ugly.
How did an ant that he could have killed with the flick of his fingers back then disy the power of a super genius?
At merely sixteen years old, he could rival one of the Three Great Heavenly Kings of the Shentian Manor, Gao Cang!
No matter the reason, from the point of view of outsiders, Han Jianglin had personally handed a super genius to someone else.
The battle power that Su Yu disyed shocked everyone.
Tu Minghuas eyes were bulging from pain and shock.
A vice pce master, who he could have easily killed in his eyes, had hidden abilities that could kill him!
Su Yu walked toward him, his gaze cold, "I can defeat you in a direct confrontation easily! Why would I need tounch a sneak attack?"
At this moment, Tu Minghuas pupils were dted, secretly filled with fear.
At this moment, he thought back to his disciple.
When he was taken advantage of by Su Yu, his disciples recollection was that he misjudged Su Yu.
But he had told his disciple that Yin Yu was worth nothing, his mistake was that he was too small-minded.
Now that he recalled this, howughable was that?
The true person who misjudged Su Yu was himself!
Rumble
Su Yu walked forward, striking a palm toward Tu Minghuas chest, wishing to kill him.
"No! I can apologize!" Tu Minghuas expression changed as the words escaped his mouth.
This shout made everyone in the crowd understand.
It was indeed Tu Minghua that was in the wrong!
But Su Yu was not as benevolent, "I do not need your apology!"
But just as he was about to kill Tu Minghua, a figure came forward, blocking Tu Minghua. It was none other than Tu Long!
With bitterness, Tu Long pleaded, "Pce Master Yin Yu, please have mercy on him, judging from the consideration that he is from the same n as I am!
Su Yus figure slowed down, his expression cold, "Move away!"
He must be thoroughly eradicated!
If not for the fact that his abilities were above the rest, the person dead today would be him.
If that was the case, would Tu Minghua let Su Yu off, if Tu Long stepped in to plead for him?
The answer was no!
"You should know why you are still alive now!" Su Yu did not have any mercy.
Tu Longs bitterness grew deeper. His crime of assassinating a vice pce master was a grave one, and should have been met with execution.
It was Su Yu who spared him and gave him a chance toe back to Anyue City.
His little favor for Su Yu had long been repaid a hundredfold. He no longer had the right to plead with him.
Chapter 321 Meddling In Other People’s Business
Thud
What caused everyone to be surprised was that Tu Long bent his knees and knelt down in front of Su Yu.
Both his hands and his forehead touched the ground. He said earnestly: "I know that I have no right to beg for your forgiveness. I am willing to serve you for three years. Please spare his life!"
A real man would not kneel down easily.
Tu Long was the former Young Master of the Tu family, as well as the Second Head of the ck Water Pirates. He once held a high position and looked down on all living creatures. Moreover, he was also worshipped by the people.
However, at this very moment, he knelt down in front of Su Yu and begged for forgiveness for an unfamiliar nsman.
Su Yu was shocked: "Is it worth it? They might not have you, the Young Master, in their minds."
Tu Long could no longer return to the Tu family.
Tu Longughed at himself: "I feel ashamed to return to the Tu family. However, I still have their blood."
"I have been an unworthy descendant for ten years, and I feel ashamed to return. However, I beg you to allow me to serve you for three years. I want to do whatever I can to help my nsmen continue the family line. Pce Master Yin Yu, please grant my wish!" Tu Long kowtowed again.
The sound of the kowtow was loud, deep, and bitter.
Perhaps that was thest thing that a wastrel, who was unable to return, was able to do for his n.
A man could still survive without his heart. However, he would die without his roots.
Perhaps his n was one of the very few emotional entanglements that Tu Long had in his life.
A fox dies with its face toward its den, what about man?
Su Yu withdrew his finger slowly and turned his body around quietly: "Lets take our leave. Just this one time."
Tu Minghua stared at Tu Long, who kowtowed deeply and said with a hoarse voice: "You are the Young Master, Tu Long?"
Tu Long stood up slowly. With his back against Tu Minghua, he said apathetically: "You still dont want to leave?"
Tu Minghuas eyes shed, and he escaped with difficulty.
"You can leave as well," Su Yu said nonchntly: "There is no longer anything between both of us, and I dont need you to serve me for three years."
Su Yu respected people who valued rtionships highly.
Tu Longughed at himself: "My body and cultivation base arepletely crippled. However, my heart is not crippled yet. I, Tu long, have never once gone back on my words."
Su Yu looked at him deeply and sighed profoundly: "I will leave it up to you. I hope that you will not regret this."
After his speech, Su Yu returned to the auctions stage.
He had still yet to deal with the Shentian Manors traitor, Gao Cang!
However, Gao Cang was no longer at his original position.
He must have escaped while Su Yu was fighting a moment ago.
Su Yus eyes were glowing with a cold light, and he was filled with icy cold murderous intent: "I have said that I will kill you today. No matter who is protecting you, its useless!"
Su Yu shot his gaze toward the distinguished guests room that Han Jianglin was within. However, only Han Jianglin and that thirty-year-old woman were present.
Gao Cang made enemies with the Empires Deputy Pce Master openly. Hence, Han Jianglin would naturally not appear in person to support Gao Cang.
As expected, Gao Cang escaped to a secret ce. After waiting for Su Yu to leave, he would then be retrieved by Han Jianglin.
However, as everywhere in the auction house could be seen, he could only escape outside!
Whiz
With a sh of his figure, Su Yu prated the roof and floated high up in the sky. He revolved his crystalline pupils, and fifty miles around him was within his control.
After sweeping past the surrounding area, a figure, which had mixed in with the crowd and was dragging his heavily injured body, was reflected in Su Yus eyes.
"Follow me!" Su Yu turned back and gave a light shout. Hua Zhn and Zi Yunxiang then flew over in session.
At the distinguished guests room.
Thump
With a thumping sound, the wooden chair that Han Jianglin was sitting on turned into a lump of sawdust that could fill the sky.
He clenched his fists tightly as murderous intents surged deeply within his eyes.
Su Yu actually snatched his silver bow and pursued his disciple with the intention to kill him!
Thinking about the hatred present when Su Yu killed his son, Han Jianglin wished that he could tear Su Yus body into shreds.
However, he could not attack openly.
"Yulian, its your turn! Remember, unless you are sure that you can kill him, dont show yourself!"
The thirty-year-old woman beside him nodded her head indifferently: "Understood! I will definitelyplete my task!"
Han Jianglin nodded his head: "Yes, with your abilities, you can definitely kill him with one attack. Although he has honed his immortal level cultivation technique to Stage One Top ss, in your hands, it is impossible for him stay alive."
Zhen Yulian was the Deputy Alliance Master of the Hundred Territories Alliance and was ranked number three. She had a cultivation base of Immortal Level Three Upper Tier.
With Su Yus abilities, he would definitely be unable to escape!
Within the crowd, Gao Cang realized something. When he turned his head and looked at the horizon, he gasped in astonishment and his expression changed!
Su Yu actually led his people and was headed towards him!
Gao Cang had wanted to escape to the inn quietly. However, looking at it, he could only escape as far away as possible!
Whiz
Gao Cang dragged his heavily injured body and attempted to escape desperately.
As death was about to descend upon him, Gao Cang suppressed the pain from his injuries. He increased his speed and moved as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he had moved many miles away.
Su Yu pursued him, fast on his heels.
After two hours.
Su Yu had chased Gao Cang out of Anyue City and into the Dark Forest. With the help of the forest, Gao Cang hid himself and made things difficult for Su Yu.
However, in the end, he was unable to endure the pain of his injuries and Su Yu managed to catch up to him.
"Yin Yu! Why must you be so ruthless? There is no extreme hatred between us!" Gao Cang copsed onto the ground after staggering. He had a ghastly pale expression and his eyes were filled with despair.
Su Yu descended slowly with a cold expression: "Since things havee to this, is there any point in begging for mercy?"
"Han Jianglin took charge of the Shentian Manor. Because of that, in consideration of your own life and your future, you could not help but submit yourself to Han Jianglin and be his disciple. This, I can understand."
"However, what I cannot understand is that you did not have a guilty conscience and are still unrepentant! Instead of feeling ashamed, you took pride in it! Moreover, you also shamelessly admonished Yunxiang to be like you and surrendered to the enemy!"
"When you were serving Han Jianglin, I did not see any feelings of remorse from you at all. Instead, you endured the hardship dly! Have you ever thought of having gratitude toward Housemaster Zi, for nurturing you?"
Su Yu walked over, his eyes glowing with a cold light: "A traitor must pay a price for his betrayal. Since Housemaster Zi is not here, I will act on behalf of him!"
Feeling Su Yus intentions to kill him, Gao Cang knew that he would undoubtedly die. However, he was still filled with anger.
"Yin Yu! So what if I have be a traitor? So what if I am ungrateful? Is that your problem? Do I need you to meddle in my business?" Gao Cang gnashed his teeth and roared furiously, as though he wanted to eat human beings.
Snort
Su Yus eyes turned cold. He prated Gao Cangs Dantian with one finger and crippled Gao Cangs cultivation base.
"Indeed, I have no right to do anything. However, it would be alright if its Yunxiang, right?" Su Yu retreated by one step and allowed Zi Yunxiang toe over.
Zi Yunxiangs beautiful eyes were filled with coldness, and she did not take pity on Gao Cang at all: "Do you still have anything to say?"
Gao Cangs expression turned serious. Zi Yunxiang was the Housemasters daughter. If she did not have the right, no one else would have the right.
"Since you have nothing to say, die!" Zi Yunxiang gave a light shout and attacked resolutely.
However, at that moment when she was about to kill him...
"Haha, dont you think that it is shameful for a group of people to bully a defenseless person?" A graceful and indifferentughter could be heard from a big tree not too far away.
An elegant young Mister with a fairplexion, as if it were a crown, was atop a tree trunk and smiled while looking down.
Su Yu had a deep impression of him.
When entering the city, in order to earn the favor of Senior Wei, not mentioning the fact that he cut queue, he even pointed his folding fan on Su Yus chest and forced Su Yu back unreasonably.
That person was not just anyone. He was one of the young men of the Snow Listening Towers Four Great Sons.
He had a cultivation base of Immortal Level Three Lower Tier and his abilities weremendable.
Su Yu swept his cold eyes over: "So what? This has nothing to do with you. Stand by the side and keep your mouth shut!"
Although Su Yu did not have any murderous intent toward him, Su Yu found it hard to have a good impression of him.
Moreover, it was evident that he followed Su Yu all the way from the auction house, his motive obvious: Wei Tianchen was very determined to get his hands on the Mountain River Dragon Bow.
Whiz
The young man descended slowly, elegantly, and leisurely.
He wore a genial smile, and the previous unpleasant attitude toward Su Yu was as if it had disappeared. He then introduced himself: "I am Zhang Xueyi, the Fourth Son of the Four Great Sons of the Snow Listening Tower."
The Fourth Son?
Zi Yunxiang and Hua Zhn were secretly shocked.
How would anyone who lived in the north continent not know of the Four Great Sons of the Snow Listening Tower?
The current generations strongest super genius was at the Snow Listening Tower and was the most dazzling in existence.
Even if it were Zhang Xueyi who was ranked the fourth among the Four Great Sons, looking at the north continent, there were very few people who were more talented than him.
As if he had realized that the two beautiful women were shocked, Zhang Xueyi took his time and smiled indifferently: "Since all of you already know my identity, if you trust me, can you let me, Zhang Xueyi, handle the matter in front of us?"
As Zhang Xueyi spoke, he walked over.
"Wait!" Su Yu opened his mouth abruptly.
Chapter 322 Dropping the pretense
Zhang Xueyis footsteps paused, and he wasughing as he said, "Whats the matter?"
"Am I on close terms with you?" Su Yu stood with his hands behind him, calmly asking.
Zhang Xueyis smile turned rigid, then instantly rxed, "No, but I am one of the Four Great Sons..."
He did not expect Su Yu to cut him off, "Since we are not familiar with each other, why should I trust you? What do you have to do with anything that is happening here? Since there is no connection, how do you have the right to settle this issue and meddle in someone elses affairs?"
Zhang Xueyi froze on the spot, slightly frustrated.
From the first time he had seen Su Yu until now, Su Yu had greatly displeased him.
But he had never once thought that he was the one causing trouble in both asions.
Suppressing his frustration, Zhang Xueyi forced a smile, "I am one of the Four Great Sons, you cannot trust my reputation?"
"As for meddling in your affairs, hehe, I am merely helping, when I see injustice. Isnt that my duty as a martial artist?"
Su Yu shook his head, "The Four Great Sons are very reputable? I am sorry, Ive never heard of you! Even if I had, lets talk about me trusting you when the master of the Snow Listening Toweres down personally!"
"As for helping when you see an injustice, a dog catching mice is also helping with injustice, you do not need to meddle in our affairs." Su Yu did not hold back.
Zhang Xueyi could not suppress his anger, after being rejected continually. He spoke, his smile gradually fading, turning into an icy expression, his expression unfriendly, "Hmph! I came with goodwill and tried to dissolve the animosity between the two of you. But you fail to see this, and instead, insult me!"
"I am determined to meddle in this affair!" Zhang Xueyi waved the fan in his palm, his expression one of anger.
Su Yu could not help but let out a mockingugh, "Goodwill? You sure know how to tter yourself. In reality, you are merely lusting over the Mountain River Dragon Bow in my hands."
"Must I really make it this clear, before you would stop?"
Zhang Xueyiughed, arrogantly saying, "A mere vice pce master of the empire wishes to smear my name with a few words?"
"Would I, Zhang Xueyi, one of the Four Great Sons,mit such a lowlife act? I merely cannot stand to see you bullying him, just because you have the numbers advantage, and so I am voicing out this injustice for him."
Zhang Xueyi clearly had other intentions and was trying to take the Mountain River Dragon Bow, but insisted that he was fighting for justice. This tant lie made Su Yu chuckle.
If not for the scene at the city gate, Su Yu might have believed that there was a ten percent chance that he was reallymitting an act of heroism.
Unfortunately, judging from the past, how could an arrogant person like him stand up for someone else?
"Fine, tell me how you intend to resolve this situation?" Su Yu faintly smiled.
Zi Yunxiang was secretly anxious. Why would he let someone else handle the situation?
The other party was clearly trying to defend Gao Cang!
Hua Zhn raised her brows. Yin Yus change in attitude was a little unexpected.
Tu Long also did not understand. In his eyes, Yin Yu was not one to back down, why would he agree to such an unreasonable request?
Zhang Xueyi had a wide smile, "Hehe, looks like you finally thought it through!"
"Since that is the case, Ill interfere and help you resolve your animosities!"
Zhang Xueyi slowly said, "In my opinion, we have to look back, all the way to the beginning, to resolve your animosities!"
"Pce Master Yin Yu, you were the one who injured Gao Cang and stole his silver bow. This is the reason the conflict arose."
Hearing this, Su Yuughed, "If I remember correctly, you were at the scene, too. Who was it that paid the divine herb as a price toplete the transaction? Why does the silver bow belong to him, in your words? Was I wrong to injure him for snatching my silver bow?"
Zhang Xueyiughed as he shook his head, "Apologies, I only saw you handing over the divine herb. I was not sure whether the silver bowpletely belonged to you! As the organizer, the Tu family clearly handed the silver bow to Gao Cang, meaning that the item naturally belonged to Gao Cang. How reasonable was it for you to injure him and snatch his item?"
Zhang Xueyi was distorting the facts, flipping right and wrong. It was veryughable indeed.
Su Yu did not bother to argue, raising his shoulders as he said, "Alright, then how do you want to resolve the animosity between the two of us?"
Zhang Xueyiughed, "It is easy to settle, since you admit to your wrongdoings!"
"To resolve the animosity between the two of you, first you must return the silver bow that you snatched from him! Second, you owe him an apology, since you injured him!"
"You must definitelyplete the first task. As for the second....." Zhang Xueyi looked at Gao Cang, "Can you give me some respect, and forgive the other party, since you were the one who did not clear things up, igniting this misunderstanding? That is some mistake on your part. Could you forgive the other party?"
How could Gao Cang not ept this amnesty? He nodded in a daze, "Alright, alright, Ill forgive him. He need not apologize!"
Su Yu would have no choice but to bow down under the presence of a powerful fighter, like one of the Four Great Sons of the Snow Listening Tower?
Zhang Xueyi had a smile on his face as he looked at Su Yu once again, "Hehe, how is that? You need not apologize, just return the bow to him."
Su Yu said, "Is there anything else, other than this?"
"No, this is enough! The animosity between the two of you will be resolved, just like that!" Zhang Xueyi calmlyughed.
Su Yu nodded, "Alright!"
After saying this, he took a step forward.
Creak
Fresh blood sttered everywhere, flesh flying into the air.
Gao Cangs head exploded as it was stepped on, turning into mush.
He did not even have the opportunity to scream, before he was stepped on and killed!
The crowd was silent, shocked by Su Yus sudden action.
A ssh of blood was sttered on Zhang Xueyis robes, in stark contrast with his pale face.
Shocked for a moment, Zhang Xueyis expression instantly turned sinister, the wordsing from his mouth cold as ice, "What are you doing?"
Su Yu retracted his leg, gently shaking the blood away.
Hearing this, he casually raised his leg, "I was killing him, of course, didnt you see that?"
Zhang Xueyis expression grew more sinister, "I was asking why you did not follow my suggestion? I have already helped you resolve your animosity with him!"
Su Yu crossed his arms, "Animosity? I have never thought about resolving my animosity with him. Wouldnt killing him settle the score between the both of us?"
"Weird, it was clearly an animosity that could be settled by stepping on him, but you suggested the method of handing over the divine artifact and apologizing."
"From the first time I met you, I thought that you were very long-winded. You even take such roundabout ways to settle things!" Su Yu shook his head, turning to Zi Yunxiang as he said, "Sorry, I wanted to let you kill him."
Zi Yunxiang froze for a moment, then smiled, "Its alright, you were also a student of the Shentian Manor for a short amount of time, so you can technically be called my fathers disciple. This can also count as clearing the household name."
"Hehe, if that is the case, I need not worry. Alright, lets go." Su Yu looked at the sky. It was already night. They had to hurry to the training grounds of the Empire of Darkness.
Hua Zhn nced at Su Yu. She had thought that Su Yu had really submitted, to think that...
Rumble
A vast and horrifying aura suddenly exploded from behind them.
Zhang Xueyis expression was immensely sinister, fury burning on his face, "Yin Yu! You yed me!"
At this moment, was there anymore exnation to give?
He had intentionally given Zhang Xueyi a chance to mediate, but in the end, killed the person he was defending, right before his very eyes.
Su Yu could not help but turn his head, his lips forming a mocking smile, "yed you? You were so insistent on helping, what has that got to do with me?"
"No one asked you to meddle in our affairs. You brought on your own humiliation, who else can you me?"
Killing intent shed past Zhang Xueyis eyes, "You, stop right there!"
Su Yu disregarded him, turning to leave.
"I said stop!" A loud roar came from behind him.
Whoosh
Zhang Xueyi was fast as lightning, blocking them with a sinister expression.
"Hand over the Mountain River Dragon Bow!" Zhang Xueyi forcefully suppressed his killing intent.
He had finally dropped the pretense and shown his true intentions.
Su Yuughed in disdain, "Oh? Gao Cang is already dead, are you going to continue helping Gao Cang keep the silver bow?"
Chapter 323 Heartless And Ungrateful
Zhang Xueyi was so furious that he was about to explode. He bit his teeth to the point that a crunching sound could be heard: "I will say it onest time! Hand over the Mountain River Dragon Bow!"
"Haha..." Su Yu sneered: "Since you failed to be a knight-errant who draws his sword and renders help, you changed your appearance immediately and became an evil bandit, blocking our way, so that you could rob us?"
"Are the Snow Listening Towers Four Great Sons this kind of trash?"
Zhang Xueyi was furious and shouted violently: "Yin Yu! You are presumptuous!!"
As he roared furiously, he spun his strong spiritual energy and created many spiritual energy shockwaves, which caused Su Yus silver hair and long robe to flutter crazily.
But no matter how furious he was, Su Yu did not move in the slightest and said disdainfully: "Do you think that you are good, just because you are shouting loudly? Snatching items is dependent on your abilities and not your throat!!"
Zhang Xueyi waspletely furious: "You are the one who forced me!"
However, at that moment the horizon was filled with dots, and many figures flew over!
From the looks of it, there were about twenty people!
Moreover, all of them were strong martial artists of the Immortal Realm.
Their lowest cultivation base was Immortal Level Two!
Moreover, the leader was actually an Immortal Level three!
Among them, there was a person who wore bloody clothes. His whole face was filled with hatred and anxiety. Who else could it be besides Tu Minghua?
Su Yu turned his eyes and looked over. His gaze then became slightly serious.
When his gaze fell on Tu Minghua, he sighed slightly: "Indeed, to eradicate the trouble, I must eradicate the source of the trouble!"
Tu Long, who was by the side, wore an ashamed and anxious expression.
It was evident that Su Yu had spared Tu Minghuas life. However, he mistook Su Yus goodness for badness. He gathered a group of people and pursued Su Yu and his group of people!
Thump, thump
The twenty of them descended like a mighty current of iron and steel.
The leader was a big and tall man, who wore a suit of armor. He had a beard and a ferocious expression.
Tu Long had a slightly serious expression: "Pce Master Yin Yu, please be careful. He is Tie Shi, the second inmand of Anyue Citys city guards! Not only are his abilities high, he also has plenty of experience in close quarterbat. Hence, he is extremely dangerous! Moreover, he has personally nurtured iron-willed troops, who are ready to sacrifice themselves. Although there are not a lot of them, all are strong martial artists of Immortal Level Two. Everyone who has heard about them is terror-stricken!"
Su Yu nodded his head secretly. In addition to Tie Shi, there were two strong martial artists of Immortal Level Three present on the scene.
If Su Yu only had to focus his attention on one person, he had a ny percent guarantee that he would be victorious.
However, it would be a bit difficult to deal with Tie Shi and Zhang Xueyi at the same time.
What made it even more difficult was that there were neen other Immortal Level Two city guards, who were ring like tigers eyeing their prey.
Once Su Yu fights with the both of them, he would have no time to deal with the remaining people.
Perhaps Tu Long could defend himself. However, Zi Yunxiang and Hua Zhn were both at the Dragon Realm. In front of the Immortal Realm, they did not even have the right to retaliate.
Would they be captured alive or be killed on the spot? The situation was bleak.
Their only n was to escape.
"Surround them from all directions and seal off all routes of retreat!" After Tie Shi descended, he gave his orders immediately.
The neen Immortal Level Two city guards, who were very experienced, surrounded Su Yu and his group of people in the center.
Even the escape route was lost? Su Yus heart sank.
Tu Long wore an anxious expression and said: "Master Tu, Pce Master Yin Yu has already spared you once. Why are you so ruthless that you want to exterminate all of them?"
Tu Minghua shot his gaze toward Tu Long and his face looked tense: "Humph! He dares to kill me? He only restrained himself because of my Tu familys prestige! Even if we give him guts, he will still not be bold enough to kill me!"
It was evident that Tu Minghuas life was only spared because Tu Long knelt down and kowtowed for him.
At that very moment, he turned hostile and refused to acknowledge the debt!
Tu Longs eyes were filled with endless disappointment: "Master Tu, for my sake, please let it go!"
Tu Minghuas gaze became swift and fierce. He then gave a hum with his nose: "You say that you are Tu Long? That Young Master, who ran away from home? He went missing a long time go. You passed yourself off as him and came to the Anyue City. Even though I havent gotten even with you, you actually still had the face to beg for mercy on behalf of the enemies?"
His words caused Du Longs heart to feel chilly.
How could Du Long not be clear that the members of the Tu family did not hope for him to return?
However, although Tu Minghua knew that he was Tu Long, he questioned Tu Long intentionally. That had indeed caused everyone to have an unpleasant feeling.
In particr, Tu Minghuas life was only spared because Tu Long knelt down and begged for it, without any regard for his own dignity.
"Master Tu..."
Su Yu gestured his hands in disapproval and stopped him from begging: "To someone who is heartless and ungrateful, he had lost his conscience. Your imploration is the same as you trampling on yourself for no reason."
"One cannot implore for dignity. It can only be forced out with fists!"
Tu Long med himself: "Because of my soft-heartedness, I have caused all of you trouble!"
Although he saved Tu Minghuas life, he implicated Su Yu and his group of people bynding them in a hopeless situation!
Zi Yunxiang had an anxious expression. Although Su Yu was strong, he would still be unable to fight against so many enemies. The situation at the moment was not one that looked optimistic.
As for Hua Zhn, her two crescent moon-like clear eyes wereughing.
"Haha, little Junior, you are really good at inviting trouble for Senior Sister!" Hua Zhn looked around and said surprising words: "I will leave all the Immortal Level Two brats to you. As for the two Immortal Level Threes, Senior Sister will take care of them for you."
Eh? Su Yu was shocked.
Hua Zhn only had a cultivation base of Dragon Realm Level Seven Peak. Even so, she actually boasted that she could take care of two strong martial artists of Immortal Level Three at the same time?
When Su Yu recalled that Pce Master Ling thought of her highly, he harbored suspicions secretly.
It was rumored that Hua Zhn was worth being known as the child prodigy of the Hundred Territories Alliance during her generation. Regarding that point, An Yurou considered herself to be inferior to Hua Zhn.
After which, Hua Zhn joined the Empire of Darkness and was nurtured by Pce Master Ling with such great care that he would bring her out personally.
The strangest thing was that Pce Master Ling actually said that Su Yu was Hua Zhns rival, in terms of their training speed.
Buzz, buzz
While Su Yu was thinking deeply, Hua Zhns body emitted a thin fluorescent light.
Su Yu had seen that scene before.
When Inspector Bai He attacked them, his attack dispersed her body into fluorescent light. After which, the fluorescent light gathered and took on the shape of a person. It was strange and shocking.
"Light Shadow Art!" Hua Zhn murmured softly.
Her whole body emitted a fluorescent light, as if it was a dazzling zing sun, and this made it difficult for people to look at her.
Tu Minghua revealed a grave expression: "This is... the rumored light body!!"
"By absorbing sunlight, ones cultivation base can grow continuously? Moreover, one can create a second body! Two bodies training together?"
After hearing what was said, Su Yu was astonished!
There was actually such a thing in the world!
Buzz, buzz
An unusual scene appeared when the endless sunlight dispersed.
Hua Zhn stood at her original position, like before. However, a dazzling shadow appeared behind her.
The shadows whole body emitted a white light, as if it was a substance that was created by light. Looking at it on the surface, it looked almost the same as Hua Zhn!
That was the second light body!
The most shocking thing was that, after letting out her second body, her cultivation base rose!
She made a breakthrough from Dragon Realm Level Seven to Immortal Level Three Lower Tier in one shot!
Tu Minghua gasped: "When the light body sealed the second body within itself, it had actually sealed its cultivation base as well!"
In other words, Hua Zhns real cultivation base was Immortal Level Three!
At that very moment, she let out her second body, which caused her real cultivation base to be revealed!
The most important thing was that the second body created by the light was the same as Hua Zhn at Immortal Level Three!
In the blink of an eye, Su Yus side had two additional strong martial artists of Immortal Level Three!
Moreover, Su Yu was of an existence which could kill an Immortal Level Two Peak. Hence, they were relieved of their danger to arge extent!
This Hua Zhn was indeed not normal.
Su Yu felt much more at ease andughed apathetically: "Senior Sister, I will leave the neen city guards and the protecting of both of them to you. You can leave the two Immortal Level Three brats to me!"
Such a decision was made in consideration of Su Yu.
It would be a bit taxing for him to deal with the neen city guards and protect Zi Yunxiang at the same time all by himself.
As for Hua Zhn, she could leave the protection of Zi Yunxiang to one of her clones, and her other clone could kill the remaining city guards.
Two Hua Zhns looked at Su Yu at the same time, and their beautiful eyes turned inside out: "You can deal with Immortal Level Threes?"
"Although your level ofprehension ismendable, such that your immortal level cultivation technique has achieved Stage One Top ss, Immortal Level Three and Immortal Level Two are like Heaven and Earth."
Su Yuughed indifferently: "You are not the only one hiding your abilities!"
Hua Zhns crescent moon-like eyes shrank deeply: "You are still hiding something?"
Chapter 324 Unparalleled killing inten
Even though she did not say anything, Hua Zhn had been secretly shocked by the surprising abilities Su Yu had shown along the way.
At merely Immortal Realm Level One Peak, he was able to defeat an Immortal Realm Level Two Peak. If she had not seen it for herself, it would be very hard to believe.
Hua Zhn was especially impressed by Su Yus mastery over his techniques.
But because of her personality, she feigned ignorance.
Now, hearing that Su Yu had been hiding part of his ability, how could she not be surprised?
Tu Minghua gravely said, "Leader Tie Shi, be careful!"
Tie Shi stared at Hua Zhn, "Do I need you to remind me? You will be punished by the family for causing such amotion at the auction hall!"
Tu Minghua was embarrassed, shooting a hateful gaze at Su Yu. If not for Su Yu, everything would have gone smoothly!
Tie Shi shot a fierce re at Zhang Xueyi, his voice booming, "If I am not wrong, you are one of the Four Great Sons of the Snow Listening Tower, Zhang Xueyi?"
"If you wish to get the Mountain River Dragon Bow, you will have to join forces with me first! Whoever gets the bow in the end will be decided by our abilities."
Zhang Xueyi did not hesitate, immediately nodding, "Alright!"
Hua Zhn, who suddenly upgraded herself, had shocked him.
Comparable to two Immortal Realm Level Three, he could only flee in terror, if he was facing off against her battle abilities alone.
"I, one of the Four Great Sons of the Snow Listening Tower, would dly help in dealing with such a merciless person!" Zhang Xueyiughed.
Tie Shis gaze was locked onto Hua Zhn, never once leaving her figure, "Sir Xueyi, let us start!"
But just as they were about tounch a pinsir attack on Hua Zhn, her main body turned into a ball of light and vanished into thin air!
When she appeared again, she was behind the neen guards, iling her hand in the air!
Thud Thud Thud
Suddenly, three Immortal Realm Level Two guards were casually sent flying several hundred meters back!
They did not even have time to let out a wail before the three Immortal Realm Level Three guards died pathetically!
"Hehe, too weak, you need to buck up." Hua Zhns crescent eyes held traces of cold, "In this hundred years, the Tu family has be a little too arrogant. Let me refresh your memory!"
Saying this, she iled her hand again, killing another three guards instantly!
Tie Shis expression changed drastically, wishing to defend the guards but hearing Zhang Xueyi gravely saying, "Leader Tie Shi, let us both join forces and deal with the clone first!"
Instantly changing his decision, Leader Tie Shi clenched his teeth as he attacked the clone of light alongside Zhang Xueyi.
The clone of light was protecting Zi Yunxiang and Tu Long behind her.
Just as the two were approaching them, a silver haired figure flew in front of them.
"Your opponent is me!" Su Yu stood with his hands behind him, taking the two Immortal Realm Level Three fighters head on!
Zhang Xueyi was not worried, but was rather ted, "Are you sending yourself to die?"
Su Yu coldly shook his head, "Hehe, you are so righteous, teaming up with someone to attack a person. I, a small vice pce master, must definitely do the evil thing and help them."
In other words, the two of them were shameless for teaming up against the clone.
"Hm! She is in cahoots with you and clearly not a good person. Everyone has the responsibility to rid the realm of people like you!" Zhang Xueyi defended himself.
Tie Shi creased his brows, "You spout too much nonsense! Strike immediately! Kill the both of them!"
Su Yu creased his brows secretly. The Tu family dared to threaten to kill a person of the Empire of Darkness so readily. It could be seen that the Tu family had gained some confidence and dared to face off against the Empire of Darkness.
Zhang Xueyi grunted, attacking alongside Tie Shi!
Su Yu did not move, only his deep starlike eyes gradually frosted with a cold glow.
Finally, the two of them appeared three zhang away from Su Yu at the same time!
Sssss
Su Yu finally moved, suddenly taking in a deep breath!
In that moment, the spirit energy in the surroundings moved violently. A horrifying destructive energy was brewing in Su Yus mouth.
Finally, the energy turned into a destructive current, charging toward the both of them.
What?
The expressions of Tie Shi and Zhang Xueyi changed drastically!
They had both ced their attentions on the clone, never once taking Su Yu seriously.
How could they defend themselves against Su Yus powerful attack, which they had not expected?
"Buddhist Saints Eight Characters. Lin!"
The destructive soundwave spread in all directions!
Dust and debris were sent flying. The spirit energy in the surroundings billowed violently.
The destructive soundwave shot out with all the power in the world.
Puuuu
Puuu
Two figures were shot back, like falling leaves.
Along the way, blood sttered into the surroundings, and their flesh was burned and bloody. They were both heavily injured!
Su Yu lifted his head to spit out a mouthful of blood, his figure was sent flying backwards.
They had shifted the focus of their attacks, from the clone to Su Yu, in a hurry.
Even though it was in a hurry, it still packed about half their original power.
With the two of them striking at the same time, the power was not weaker than a full powered strike from an Immortal Realm Level Three!
Buzz Buzz
A ball of light flew forward, enveloping Su Yu. It was the clone helping.
Not having the opportunity to evaluate his injuries, Su Yu said in a hurry, "Go, destroy their cultivation levels, or kill them quickly!"
Buzz
The clone turned into a ball of light, flickering behind Tie Shi and Zhang Xueyi in the blink of an eye. She destroyed their cultivation level, before bringing them before Su Yu.
Hua Zhns main body had already killed all of the guards.
The clone was dragging two heavily injured bodies.
This battle had resulted in no deaths or casualties, but Su Yu was heavily injured!
The critical situation had been resolved so easily!
But at this moment ...
"I have waited for this moment for a long time now!" A raspy female voice floated over from the unknown.
It was hard to decipher where the voice came from!
Surveying the surroundings, they could not see the existence of a human figure!
Su Yus heart thumped wildly, his eyelids twitching uncontrobly. The ice cold threat of death descended without any warning!
Not good!
"Time Maniption!" Su Yu let out a low grunt, slipping his body into time that had been elerated three times.
Sweeping his gaze, a scene that made his pupils dte appeared!
Behind the clone was a dark, contorted shadow!
It was like the figure of a ghost, crawling behind the clone!
What was even more frightening, even though the clones abilities were at Immortal Realm Level Three, it did not realise its presence!
She waspletely oblivious, flying toward Su Yu while dragging two heavily injured bodies.
"Careful!!" Su Yu let out a loud roar!
The clone was startled and confused, but the contorted shadow behind her had already made its move.
A pitch ck palm pierced through the chest of the clone.
The clone looked down in disbelief, her body slumping as it turned into spots of light,pletely revealing the ck glow!
It was a ck human figure, but extremely contorted!
"It is your turn, Pce Master Yin Yu! No one can save you..." The ck raspy voice was heard, as ifing from a fierce ghost.
Whoosh
The ck figure suddenly vanished.
Su Yu could not even capture her actions!
But sharp as he was, he could already feel a warm current blowing on his ears behind him!
The figure had already made its way behind him!
Hua Zhn was still a hundred zhang away, unable to make it in time to help!
No, more urately, she was lucky that she was not anywhere near Su Yu!
The clone had not even realised the existence of the ck figure, before she was easily killed.
If Hua Zhn had approached, she would not even be able to retaliate, before being killed by the strange ck shadow!
As for Su Yu, his body was heavily injured after suffering thebined attack from two Immortal Realm Level Three fighters. He could barely move his body with his heavy injuries!
"Die!" The cold raspy voice came from behind him.
A cold feeling welled up within his soul!
Death had never felt so close!
Chapter 325 Crisis
As Su Yu saw the shadow of death, his left eye emitted a magnificent purple light!
"Seal of Time!"
An invisible purple dragon bound the person behind him on the spot.
That ck shadow, which was approaching him, froze at that moment.
Whiz
A singled-armed shadow came from the side, supported Su Yu with its arm, and lept away.
"Pce Master Zhn, please escape with Pce Master Yin Yu. I will cover your backs!" Tu Long leaped over, passed Su Yu over to Hua Zhn, who wasing over, and shouted energetically.
Hua Zhn was a bit stunned. Cover our backs? With the frightening abilities of the ck-clothed woman including that she could kill people unconsciously, there was no chance of Tu Long surviving.
Moreover, whether he could buy time or not wasnt worth mentioning.
He was sending himself to his own tomb.
"I should have died a long time ago. However, Pce Master forgave me. For the time being, treat this as me returning my life to Pce Master Yin Yu!" Tu Long felt as if he had been relieved of a heavy load.
His body was handicapped, his cultivation base was half-crippled, and it was difficult for him to return to his n.
He no longer yearned for the past.
Hua Zhn nodded her head. She then carried Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang in both her hands and flew away.
At that moment, the distorted ck shadow recovered from its frozen state.
One could faintly tell that the distorted ck shadow had the outline of a woman with a surprised expression.
"You wish to leave?" The woman gave a cold shout. Her silhouette became distorted, changed into a light shadow, and gave chase.
Tu Long bit his teeth and hit his own chest with his palm.
Under the great force, he spit out a mouthful of blood, which fell endlessly.
As the blood fell, an almost transparent silhouette came into contact with a few droplets of the blood, and it was now heading toward Hua Zhn hastily!
"I have found you!" Tu Long used the method of injuring himself and barely located the silhouette of that ck shadow. He then pursued the ck shadow quickly.
"Scram!" The woman was furious and shot a lump of spiritual energy effortlessly.
Tu Long blocked the attack with his full strength. However, he was sent flying hundreds of meters away on the spot. As he was sent flying, he spit out blood continuously. In an instant, he was fatally injured and left half-dead.
Su Yu lifted his eyelids with difficulty and looked over. His eyes were filled with shock: "Tu Long!!"
They were supposed to be enemies.
Due to a strangebination of circumstances, they became half enemies, half friends.
Just then, in front of a great enemy, Tu Long sacrificed himself to create an opportunity for Su Yu to escape!
How was it possible for Su Yu to not be moved?
Su Yus eyes were overflowing with a thread of hatred, and he looked directly at the woman!
She took advantage of the opportunity when Su Yu was fatally injured tounch a surprise attack. Every attack of hers was deadly and she almost killed Su Yu!
This person had to die!
Perhaps it was because of the fact that blood hade into contact with her, the distorted ck light shadow, which enshrouded her body, weakened, and her real body was gradually revealed.
"Its you! Han Jianglins man!" Su Yu had some memory of that woman.
Together with Gao Cang, she apanied Han Jianglin to Anyue City!
The expression of that woman changed.
She had taken advantage of the opportunity when Su Yu was severely injured tounch a sure-kill attack.
However, she failed on the verge of sess, and her identity was exposed!
If she did not kill everyone on sight and the Empire of Darkness found out about the incident...
At that time, there was no need for the Empire of Darkness to pursue her, as she would be killed by Han Jianglin to cover for himself.
"I will not let a single one of you escape!" That woman was naturally Zhen Yulian!
She was skilled in assassination techniques. Although she was only at Immortal Level Three Upper Tier, she could kill people unconsciously and was not inferior to an Immortal Level Three Peak in the slightest!
However, at that moment, the horizon changed abruptly!
A tyrannical aura, which shook the Heaven and Earth, could be felt!
A hundred strong martial artists of the Immortal Realm appeared. They were as vast as dense as dark clouds.
A matchless aura oppressed all living creatures.
A hundred strong martial artists of the Immortal Realm? Such a strong lineup was more than sufficient topete with the north continents Three Great Super Forces head to head!
Zhen Yulian revealed a doubtful expression: "The Tu family?"
Zhen Yulian bit her lip and had no choice but to leave.
Even though Han Jianglin was in contact with the Tu family, if the Tu family found out that Zhen Yulian wanted to kill the Deputy Pce Masters and used that fact against them, the situation would be even worse.
The light shadow became distorted and Zhen Yulian escaped on the spot!
The expression on Hua Zhns face changed as well, and she escaped hurriedly with Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang.
However, she was not good in movement techniques. In addition, she was carrying two people. Hence, she was unable to escape too far away and waspletely surrounded by the hundred strong martial artists of the Immortal Realm of the Tu family.
Having felt the piercingly cold murderous intents, Hua Zhns crescent moon-like clear eyes gradually became cold: "The Tu family actually hid themselves so deeply? During the hundreds of years, your strength grew secretly?"
The Tu family stayed in the Dark Forest throughout the year, and it was difficult for outsiders to find out how strong they were.
Who could expect that, within the hundreds of years, the Tu family actually nurtured such a great force secretly, to the point that they could be the fourth super force of the north continent.
With regards to that point, perhaps the Empire of Darkness did not expect it either.
The Tu n of the former Eight Great Ancient ns had regained ten percent of its forces!
"Haha..." An indifferentughter could be heard from within the crowd.
Rustle, rustle, rustle
The hundred strong martial artists of the Immortal Realm of the Tu family lowered their heads and opened up a pathway. Together, they shouted so loudly that they could shake the earth: "Lets wee the Young Master!"
The Tu familys Young Master?
Since Tu Long gave up the position of Young Master, naturally, someone took over his position.
As they were giving their wee, a young man, who wore silk flower clothes, walked over with his hands sped behind his back.
He was about twenty years old and looked normal. He looked thirty percent simr to Tu Long.
He had extraordinary magnanimity. He had a grave expression and wore an evil smile.
"It is rumored that Pce Master Zhn is as beautiful as a goddess. However, she has never shown her true face. I really wish to see under the veil, so that I can ascertain whether the name matches the reality!" The Tu ns Young Master stared at Hua Zhn with an evil smile, and looked her up and down secretly.
Hua Zhns eyes werepletely filled with coldness. However, she still wore a smile: "How can you believe the rumors? Since I have never shown my true face to anyone, how will outsides know that I am as beautiful as a goddess? Hence, the rumors are merely incorrectly ryed by meddlesome people."
"As for your Tu family, you have surrounded the Empires Deputy Pce Masters openly. What do you intend to do to us?"
The Tu ns Young Master shot a nce toward thete Tu family city guards and Gao Cang. He then grinned menacingly.
"You have killed the city guards, created a mess in the auction house, and killed yourpetitor. As someone who manages the Anyue City, I will naturally want to bring all of you back, so that you can give us an exnation!"
"No matter who you are, if you vite the rules of Anyue City, you will be given a fitting punishment. Your identities as the Empires Deputy Pce Master might hold some importance in other ces. However, in my Anyue City, it is not even worth mentioning!"
The other party was determined to put them at deaths door.
Hua Zhnughed profoundly: "When did the Empire of Darkness be unworthy of being mentioned in front of the Tu family? Seems like after hiding your capacities and biding your time for hundreds of years, you have be very confident!"
Hua Zhn sighed lightly and said systematically: "Your auction house tried in vain to embezzle the treasures of your customers. After which, your auctioneer sent people to pursue us. As such, we had to retaliate!"
"The people who had vited the rules of the Anyue City are all of you, and not us!"
The Tu ns Young Master stood with his hands sped behind his back and smiled intimidatingly: "The rules of Anyue City? Haha, the rules of this ce are that, if the Tu n can create rules, they can vite the rules as well!"
"Not mentioning casting greedy eyes on your treasures, even if we want your lives, that still conforms to the rules! Do you understand?" The Tu ns Young Master grinned grimly.
Hua Zhn was about to speak again. However, she was stopped by Su Yu: "He is right. The person whose fist is bigger represents the rules. It is pointless to say anything else!"
"You can put me down."
Hua Zhn carefully supported Su Yus arm and stood up with difficulty.
Su Yu raised his eyes and looked toward the Tu ns Young Master dully: "Leave immediately, before you make us fight to our deaths. Your Tu n will still have a hope of surviving if you do that!"
The Tu ns Young Masters eyes were filled with disdain: "Ridiculous! Now that things havee to this, do you think that I will allow all of you to live?"
"Also..." The Tu ns Young Master looked Hua Zhn up and down with an evil smile. After which, he looked at Zi Yunxiang: "These two beautiful women seldom have the chance toe Anyue City. How can I not give them good treatment?"
He also had his eyes on both of them!
"Pce Master Yin Yu, just give up. Even if you knelt down and begged me, it would still be pointless! Attack! Capture them!"
However, at that moment, Su Yu shook his head and said: "Who told you that I am begging you?"
"I am only giving you a chance!"
The Tu ns Young Master sneered: "Just look at yourself. Do you think that you still have the chips to negotiate with me? Just because of your proud identity of being the Empires Deputy Pce Master?"
"Even though you are about to die, you still refuse to put down your pointless dignity. How pitiful!"
However, at that moment, an invisible vortex energy enshrouded Hua Zhn and Zi Yunxiang silently.
"Haha... This is the Contortion of Space, which can send them far away! When they return to the Empire of Darkness and report whatever happened here, what do you think will happen to your Tu n?"
The Tu ns Young Masters pupils shrank, and he had a serious expression: "Exactly how many magical powers do you possess?"
If any one of them escaped, to the Tu n, it would spell their destruction.
Su Yuughed nonchntly: "You only have two choices. Firstly, I will transport both of them away, and what awaits your Tu n then is destruction by the Empire of Darkness! Secondly, before the matter gets worse, get out of this ce immediately!"
The Tu ns Young Master stood stiffly on the spot, and his expression changed continuously.
If he insisted on killing Su Yu, Hua Zhn and Zi Yunxiang would escape and report back to the Empire of Darkness.
The crime of killing a Deputy Pce Master openly would cause the King of Darkness to be extremely enraged! Especially since the King of Darkness showed mercy and let the Tu n unpunished.
If the Empire of Darkness takes revenge, there was a high possibility of the Tu n being destroyedpletely!
The only n at the moment was to stop before causing visible injuries to the two Deputy Pce Masters. With that, the Empire of Darkness might not necessarily go into war with them.
However, if he let Su Yu off just like that, not mentioning the Mountain River Dragon Bow, a middle grade divine artifact which shocked the north continent, the fact that Su Yu killed the Tu ns people was already unforgivable.
The Tu ns Young Master bit his teeth and had an unpleasant expression.
Did he still have a choice?
As rationality triumphed over feelings, the Tu ns Young Master red at Su Yu coldly: "You win!!"
Although Su Yu and his group of people created a huge mess in the Tu ns territory, the Tu ns Young Master could not do anything!
"We shall take our leave!" The Tu ns Young Master felt extremely humiliated. He turned his body and left.
When he passed by the fatally injured Tu Long, a thread of murderous intent shed past his eyes: "Bring him along!"
Su Yus expression changed: "Stop it! He is my man!"
"Shut up!" The Tu ns Young Master turned his head coldly: "He is a traitor of my Tu n. Bringing him back to receive the ns punishment is part of my ns affairs. Do you have the right to interfere?"
"You had better take care of yourself first. Dont push your luck!"
As the new Young Master, it was obvious that the Tu ns Young Master would not allow the former Young Master, Tu Long, to live.
However, if he executed Tu Long in front of everyone, it would result in gossips.
Hence, it was better to bring Tu Long back to the n and let the n deal with him!
As for the crime of colluding with Pce Master Yin Yu, even if he did not die, he would pay a huge price!
When Su Yu saw the people of the Tu n bringing Tu Long, who was fatally injured and half dead, away, his heart was secretly filled with hatred.
Even if he were not injured, he would still be unable to stop them.
As Su Yu saw them gradually getting further away, he clenched his fists.
If not for Tu Long, he would have died at the hands of Zhen Yulian.
If Su Yu did not repay Tu Longs kindness for saving him, he would forever be filled with regret.
Hua Zhn sighed with a light sound: "Although Tu Long had been a robber for ten years, he still valued rtionships highly. This kind of people should not die here!"
"We will go to the training ce and raise our abilities. After which, let us think of an idea to save him!"
Su Yu looked toward the direction of Anyue City coldly: "Understood! I will remember this debt for now!"
Snatching his silver bow, forcing him to the point that he became heavily injured, and even attempting to kill him .. if he did not take his revenge, he would not be a man!
"However, before we leave, shouldnt we take care of those two scums?"
Su Yu swept his cold eyes past the area. His gaze was like a sharp arrow and it shot toward Zhang Xueyi and Tu Minghua, who were lying on the ground.
Tie Shi was brought back by the people of Tu family. As for Tu Minghua, he was severely injured to the point that he could not talk and was overlooked.
"For the both of you, didnt one of you want to draw a sword and render help, and didnt one of you think that I dared not kill you?" With Hua Zhns support, Su Yus eyes became filled with murderous intents.
Half of his injuries came from the shameless Zhang Xueyi! It was evident that he had cast his greedy eyes on the silver bow. However, he used justice as an excuse and attacked forcefully!
The other half of his injuries came from Tu Minghua, who repaid good with evil! Tu Long had knelt down and begged for Tu Minghuas life to be spared. However, the heartless and ungrateful Tu Minghua had tossed that kindness behind his brain and brought along soldiers in pursuit of them.
These two people could not be left alive!
Chapter 326 Fantasy Glazed Pond
Tu Minghua was on the ground, heavily injured. He had difficulty talking, but had a pitiful glow in his eyes.
"Sor.... Sorry..... Spare me." Following his instincts of survival, Tu Minghua muttered pleas for help.
Hua Zhn helped Su Yu over, his expression filled with disgust, "You seem to have forgotten that you also had this pitiful expression back at the auction! You were also apologizing and asking me to spare your life."
"Back then, who knelt and pleaded for you? Who did not mind serving me for three years? It was Tu Long! He clearly knew that you harbored ill intentions towards him. He clearly knew that the Tu family would not ept him! But he took into consideration that you were from the same n as him, and knelt for you, willingly bing a ve, simply for the bond between nsmen!"
"But what did you do?" Su Yu felt a sense of injustice for Tu Long, "He put down his dignity to plead for your life, but you immediately sent men to try to kill us? You clearly knew that he was the Young Master Tu Long of the past, but lied and used him of being an impersonator, smearing his name by saying that he was in cahoots with me. You denied his act of kneeling and saving you!"
"Are you a beast?"
Tu Minghuas lips were quivering, "Sor... Sorry...."
But his fearful eyes had no hints of regret, only the panic of fighting for survival!
Su Yus eyes werepletely ice cold, "You! Deserve! Death!"
Creak
Su Yu did not have to strike. Hua Zhn had already been thoroughly disgusted, piercing through his own head with a finger.
After which, Su Yu turned his gaze onto Zhang Xueyi.
Zhang Xueyis injuries were much lighter than Tu Minghuas. He struggled to rise, but Hua Zhn shot a bolt of energy, shattering the bone in his lower thigh. He let out a wail as he copsed on the ground.
"You wish to kill me? Ill advise you to consider carefully. Doing so would bring about a terrifying oue!" Zhang Xueyi clutched his lower thigh, his handsome face contorted with pain.
Su Yu was unfeeling, "Terrifying oue? When you were preparing to kill and snatch our treasure, and were attempting to kill two vice pce masters, have you ever thought that that would also bring about terrifying oues?"
"Do you really think that the Snow Listening Tower is already so powerful that the Empire of Darkness cannot touch you, that you can kill us without caution?"
Zhang Xueyis expression changed, his forehead breaking out in cold sweat, "Wei Tianchen is in Anyue Cty, if you kill me, he would not let you all off."
Hearing this, Su Yu snorted, "Why do I need to fear someone who hides behind somebody?"
Su Yu could not stopughing, "He lusts over the Mountain River Dragon Bow, but fears for his own safety. He sent his junior to get the job done, while he sits back and reaps the rewards."
"If I feared such a person, wouldnt I be worse than him?"
Su Yus determined attitude did not make Zhang Xueyi feel any regret.
"Yin Yu! Be more magnanimous, I have not caused you any physical harm. If we resolve this animosity now, I might be thankful to you in the future! Why must you push me to the edge?"
Su Yu paused for a moment, coldly shaking his head, "I do not push people to the edge. There is a possibility that I will spare those that deserved my holding back."
Looking back at the more recent events...
The Liuxian faction master had wanted to kill Su Yu back then. Ultimately, when Su Yu went back to the Liuxian faction, he had not killed the Liuxian faction master.
Tu Long had caused him more trouble than the Liuxian faction ever had, at multiple points forcing Su Yu into life and death situations. But factoring in the things he had done for Su Yu, Su Yu did not im his life.
"Unfortunately, I cannot see a reason to spare your life!" Su Yu coldly shook his head, "I have let a person like Tu Minghua off once before, and that hase back to bite me. I need not experience that a second time."
"So if you have to me someone, me yourself for picking the wrong person to rob and kill!"
If he had not forcefully intervened between Su Yu and Gao Cang, attempting to resolve the animosity between them with his words full of justice, Su Yu would not attack him, no matter how displeased he was with him. It was him who had harmed himself.
Creak
This time, Zi Yunxiang struck, piercing her sword down through his heart.
"Why do you waste your words with this kind of person?" Zi Yunxiang said in disgust, "ording to the rumors, the Four Great Sons are pure and pursue self betterment, and their actions are noble and polite, deserving to be admired. Now that we saw one of them, those rumors were merely halos that outsiders gave them."
Nobody in the world is perfect.
There exists no perfect man in this world. The more perfect someone seems, the more fake his disguise.
"It is not early anymore, we should hurry and set off." Hua Zhn grabbed the two of them, flying to leave.
Two hourster.
Deep in the Forest of Darkness.
"This is the border of the Forest of Darkness. Humans frequent this area, and thus, there rarely are any demonic beasts." Hua Zhn led the two of them as they descended into a copsed ruin.
The splendor of this ce in the past had now been reduced to dust and debris, due to the factors of age and weathering.
"Break!"
Hua Zhn took a deep breath, gathering arge bulk of her spirit energy into her palm as she split the earth beneath her legs!
Crack
With a dull crack, the earth split to form a slit wide enough to fit two people.
A steel gate suddenly appeared on the ground.
The steel gate was ck, but seemed new, not fitting in with the surrounding old ruins.
"This is a seal Pce Master Ling set, after he discovered that there is a valuable training ground under the ruin. One can only open it with a vice pce masters seal."
Saying this, Hua Zhn took out her own seal, as well as Su Yus seal, cing them on the door at the same time.
When the two items came into contact, the steel door released a ck glow. A formless force pulled them into the door.
Everything was a blur.
When he opened his eyes again, Su Yu realised that he was in a well-lit secret chamber.
Its radius was about a hundred meters long.
It was quite spacious, with a pond at the center of the basement room.
It could only amodate six people. Furthermore, the water in the pond was red, releasing a fantasy-like colour.
Su Yu felt giddy just looking at the pond.
Hua Zhn had a surprised look as she stared at the pond, unable to hide her excitement.
"This is our destination, the Fantasy zed Pond!" Hua Zhn took in a breath, suppressing the excitement in her heart.
Su Yu raised his brows, "Arent we here to train?"
His idea of training was to explore the forest and toughen himself.
How could he train by staying in the waters of a pond?
From the moment Hua Zhn entered the basement, her gaze had never left the pond. She ran toward the pond while she exined, "The training of the body is training. The training of the mind is also training."
"The waters of the Fantasy zed Pond will bring people into a dream world and allow their hearts to be strengthened!"
"When one clears this trial, the distracting thoughts in ones heart will gradually disappear. Then, when barriers to the soul are dissolved, achieving a fusion between soul and body, there will no longer be any barriers to cultivation. Your cultivation speed will be a great deal faster!"
"At the same time, you can use the powers of this strengthening to increase your levels of perception, greatly benefiting the cultivation of your techniques!"
Hearing this, Su Yu was greatly surprised.
This training was for the heart?
Furthermore, it had great effects for the cultivation of techniques!
Su Yus Buddhist Saints Eight Characters had already reached the limits of the Beginner ss, but there was always a thin film separating him from the Lower ss that he was unable to break.
It seemed like he wascking something.
As for the Divine Decree, he had clearly cultivated it to the Divine Grade, but its power was not as powerful as he had imagined, as if it wascking something.
The technique and the Divine Decree had troubled Su Yu for a long time.
Could he use the Fantasy zed Pond to achieve a breakthrough?
With anticipation, Su Yu entered the pond.
Chapter 327 Strengthening The Mind
Zi Yunxiang bit her lips lightly: "Can I enter as well?"
Hua Zhn frowned slightly and did not consider Zi Yunxiangs feelings: "Bringing you here is already giving respect for the fact that you are Yin Yus follower. Only Deputy Pce Masters have the right to enter the pond."
Those words caused Zi Yunxiangs ears to turn red, and she lowered her head subconsciously.
"Since the pond is big enough, let here in." Su Yu gave a pleasant smile.
Hua Zhn looked at Su Yu with dissatisfaction: "Do you know how difficult it is to earn the right to enter the spiritual pond? This pond is only formed once every five years, and the Ten Great Deputy Pce Masters would do anything toe in!"
"If another person enters the pond, the ponds effects will be slightly weaker. Will you take responsibility if she affects the effects on the strengthening of my mind?"
Su Yu said: "We will be unable to utilize this spiritual pondpletely. Wouldnt that be a waste? Let me let her in. She will be beside me and not affect you. Is this alright?"
Having that said, what could Hua Zhn do? Hua Zhn curled her small mouth and revealed an expression full of inconvenience: "Really, why is it that I have to go through so much trouble toe in, while both of you get the chance so easily!"
Su Yu smiled: "Yunxiang,e in."
Zi Yunxiangs eyes shone brilliantly. She was filled with gratitude, while her bright red face was filled with self-reproach. She entered the pond curiously and stayed extremely close to Su Yu, so as to not disturb Hua Zhn.
Su Yu took a few deep breaths. After he calmed down, he closed his eyes and attempted to strengthen the so-called mind.
After Su Yu closed his eyes for a short while, the dizzy feeling that he felt became even stronger.
Along with a feeling of pain in his head, threads of memories andprehension flowed through his head, as if it were time flowing quietly.
Xianers lively and beautiful figure appeared in his mind quietly.
They first met in the Twilight Mountains. When they met again, she became his fiance.
When they first met, she looked pretty and lovable. When they met again, she had a crystal-clear and enchanting expression. When they were about to be separated from one another, she was indecisive, lonely, and had no one to rely on.
Every scene was like time flowing. Every scene was also like dust that covered every corner of his mind.
Fanciful feelings and tender affections caused his heart to feel stung. These fragments of memories that filled his life became weak rays of light, which could never disappear.
Amidst the pond, Su Yu covered his chest.
He could feel pain from that area.
He felt worried, guilty, and also missed her.
At that very moment, was Xianer doing fine? Was she happy? Was she lonely?
When she was lonely, was there anyone who was by her side? When she missed her father, was there anyone who consoled her? When she cried, was there a shoulder that she could lean on?
Was she still doing well, even though Su Yu was not by her side?
A droplet of tears came out from the corner of Su Yus eyes. The red water vapor was glowing with an illusionary light.
He had been separated from Xianer for too long!
It was time to get her back!
This thought circled around a deep part of Su Yus soul until it reached his mind. This caused the feelings deep within his soul to surface.
"I... want to meet Xianer..." Su Yu murmured.
At that moment, his thoughts came together, as if his mind, which was choked with silt, had been cleared.
A clear feeling of realization appeared on Su Yus face.
His feelings for Xianer were what was hidden in his heart.
The suppressing of those feelings for a long time had be his emotional entanglement, which affected hisprehension of cultivation techniques and the Divine Decree.
At that very moment, those suppressed feelings became his power to fight and caused his faith to be unobstructed.
However, it was still not enough!
When the memories of Xianer dispersed, another figure appeared quietly.
Just like her name and character, she was gentle, refined, and stood aloof from worldly strife. She was like a fairy that had been banished for life and was also like a celestial beauty.
Xia Jingyu.
A woman who caused Su Yus heart to shake as well.
Her character was like her name. She was like a quiet rain during summer, which moistened everything silently.
At some point in time, she had left a deep impression in Su Yus soul. It was impossible for Su Yu to get rid of those feelings, as those feelings were unforgettable.
Would she do everything that Su Yu said, or apany him quietly and gracefully? Also, was she someone that Su Yu never realized that he had feelings for?
When they first met, she bestowed a bow upon Su Yu. When they met again in the historical remains, Su Yu saved her. When they met again, Su Yu was besieged on all sides and she came to his aid. In addition, in the Evil Forest, that beautiful figure, which always stood by his side, the tears which she shed for him, that coldness she disyed when she drew her sword against the Holy King...
Moreover, there was still that promise, where she would see everything in the world on his behalf.
Amidst his memories, which were like flowing water, Su Yu felt as if he were standing on the Earth, watching her get on a big bird and fly away.
At that moment, Su Yu realized that, when she left, she was crying.
At that very moment, those misted beautiful eyes, that extremely clear shadow, and that memory were like surging dust, like fluctuating waves, and like heavy rain which stirred Su Yus mind.
He realized that in his life, there was once a woman who would have done anything for him at any cost.
Now, he realized why that impression she left behind in his soul was so deep and unforgettable.
Where was she at that very moment? Was she doing well?
Or was she smiling firmly alone, using her eyes to see everything on behalf of Su Yu?
Su Yu had owed her too much, to the point that he could not bear all this gratitude.
If Xianer were a love that he found difficult to bear in his life, Xia Jingyu would be the friend that he found difficult to bear in his life.
Su Yu felt as if he had gone through life again, where he saw Xia Jingyu clearly again and experienced what he went through with her again.
He felt an indescribable pain, which did not go away even after a long time, on his chest.
At the corners of his eyes, a droplet of tears trickled down.
Crash
Sounds of great waves could be heard from deep inside his soul, as if a long river that had been quiet for a long time started to flow again.
Su Yus soul became extremely clear and rxed, like never before.
Having realized what his mind thought of, and having realized his true feelings, his soul was strengthened.
Those memories vanished.
Su Yu regained his consciousness. However, he continued to be stuck in that lifelike memory, which felt like yesterday, and he was unable to free himself from it.
The pain in his chest, and the feelings that kept surging within his mind, were like tears that never stopped trickling down from the corners of his eyes.
It was only after a long time when Su Yus eyelids twitched slightly and he slowly opened his teary eyes.
The eyes, which were once deep, were now filled with grief and feelings of yearning for someone.
Ever since he left Shenyue ind, his mind was never as free and transparent as they were that very moment.
"Xianer, Xia Jingyu..." Su Yu murmured hoarsely. He only felt that his mind was open and spacious, as if it were the sky, still and lonely.
After standing for a long time, Su Yu clenched his fists secretly.
After his current journey was over, at the very least, he wanted to see Xianer and resolve this emotional entanglement.
"Finally woken up? I had thought that you would never wake up again." He could hear Hua Zhnsints.
When he looked around, she and Zi Yunxiang had already gone ashore.
Moreover, the spiritual liquid in the pond had been depleted, to the point that it was now only at his ankles level.
Su Yu stood up. However, he realized that his body was as stiff as carved stone.
Chapter 328 The power of the silver bow
"You should recuperate where you are. You have not moved for half a month, so it is not surprising that your body is so rigid!" Hua Zhn flipped her eyes.
The two of them hadpleted their heart strengthening in two to three days. Only Su Yu had to take a whole half a month.
The moreplicated his heart was, the longer the process of strengthening would be.
The two of them could not understand what kind of heavy memories Su Yu was holding on to.
Half a month? The two short memories had taken him half a month?
In that moment, Su Yu had a deep sadness within him.
Silently circting his spirit energy to recuperate, Su Yu discovered in surprise that his cultivation level had broken through several levels!
He had reached Immortal Realm Level Two Upper Tier from Immortal Realm Level One Peak!
This effect did not pale inparison to the Spirit Fate Elixir!
Looking over, Hua Zhn had reached the Upper Tier from Immortal Realm Level Three Lower Tier. Her expression wasced with an addedyer of nobility, which was an effect of the heart strengthening.
Zi Yunxiang had also broken through to Dragon Realm Level Seven Upper Tier from Dragon Realm Level Five Upper Tier. She had broken through two entire levels, which was akin to reaching the heavens in a single bound!
Even Su Yu had not experienced something like this, to have his cultivation level increase so greatly.
Her beautiful features now had an added spiritual quality, which was an effect of the waters of the pond.
The three of them had benefited greatly from the heart strengthening.
At this moment, Su Yu tried to gain more insight into the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters, as well as the Heavens Son Gazing At Air. He found that the portions that were hard to understand in the past had been simplified and be clear.
The barrier that had been obstructing him for the longest time was about to copse.
He could achieve a breakthrough, with just a little more time.
Rumble
Roar
But at this moment, the entire basement shook violently.
Hua Zhn had a look of worry, "Darn it, its here again?"
Su Yus expression turned grave, "What is happening?"
Zi Yunxiang was pale, "It is a demonic beast! There have been demonic beasts gathering here since the fifth day we came in. They tried to attack the steel gate and enter the basement. They have been attacking for the past ten days."
"Is it the beast tide?" Su Yus pupils dted.
When they were heading here, Pce Master Ling had told them that there was going to be a beast tide.
But unexpectedly, it had arrived a month early!
They were at the borders of the Forest of Darkness.
If there were demonic beasts here, that would mean that Anyue City had already been attacked by the demonic beasts!
"The demonic beast attacking us is no ordinary monster. It is rumoured that the third vice pce master had once tried to attack the steel gate, but it did not move an inch. This demonic beast can shake the entire space!" Hua Zhns expression was serious.
Su Yus gaze flickered, "Third vice pce master? What is his cultivation level?"
The fourth vice pce master An Fang was Immortal Realm Level Three Lower Tier, then the third vice pce master...
"Immortal Realm Level Three Peak!: Hua Zhn enunciated every word.
Su Yu was shocked, gasping as he said, "That is to say that the attacking demonic beast is possibly... Immortal Realm Level Four?"
Immortal Realm Level Four. In the face of such overwhelming power, their only fate was to be reduced to dust.
Even with the three of their abilitiesbined, they could do no damage to a single hair of this demonic beast!
Rumble
The demonic beast continued attacking. The basement shook with every attack.
"There is not much time left. The steel gate can onlyst for another five days! After that, there will be nothing between us and the demonic beast!" Hua Zhn had a grave look in her eyes.
Even though Hua Zhn and Zi Yunxiang did not say anything, Su Yu understood that he was the one who had dragged them into this situation.
If they had left earlier, how would they have been obstructed by this demonic beast now? It was because they had waited for Su Yu that they were met with this situation.
"Give me some time." Su Yu sat crossed legged, his mind spinning.
The only n they had now was to increase their battle abilities. This was the only way they could fight against the Immortal Realm Level Four demonic beast.
In terms of cultivating techniques, Su Yu was not confident of cultivating the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters to the Lower ss in just five days.
Even if the Heavens Son Gazing At Air broke through to Stage One Peak, it might not be enough to stand up against an Immortal Realm Level Four being.
The Divine Decree was an even greater unknown.
There was only one way to increase his battle abilities!
Thud
Su Yu had a thought. A flicker of light appeared in his hands. A silver glow was released, shaking the ground.
It was as if a giant mountain had suddenly dropped down on the space.
Hua Zhn and Zi Yunxiang were rmed. They looked in surprise, "Mountain River Dragon Bow? Didnt you teleport it somewhere? Why is it on you now?"
Su Yu had no time to reply, gravely gripping onto the bow.
His cultivation level was at Immortal Realm Level Two Upper Tier, but it was still taxing for him to lift up the bow.
He could only barely lift the bow by gathering all of his spirit energy at his palms.
"We can only depend on this," Su Yu gravely said, cing one end of the bow on the ground. He ced his right hand on the string of the bow.
This bow did not require arrows. One only needed to pour spirit energy into it to shoot arrows made of spirit energy. Its power was unknown.
This was, after all, a medium grade divine artifact that superpowers covet, its power should not be too weak.
But as Su Yu was pulling the string, his expression turned rigid.
He had gathered all of his spirit energy into his palm, but was unable to move even an inch of the string!
It was as if what he was pulling was a giant mountain.
With shock in his heart, Su Yu gave up, handing the bow over to Hua Zhn, "You try."
Hua Zhn was Immortal Realm Level Three Upper Tier. There might be a chance she could do it with her cultivation level.
Stroking her fair chin, Hua Zhn was visibly excited, "Hehe, pitiful junior, you cant even use the treasure you own. Look at how your senior does it!"
It would be a lie, if she said she was not interested in a medium grade divine artifact.
Circting ten percent of her spirit energy, Hua Zhn grabbed the bow in her palm. Even though it was a little taxing, she did not have much difficulty gripping the bow.
The difference in the amount of spirit energy between an Immortal Realm Level Two and an Immortal Realm Level Three was like night and day.
Ten percent of her spirit energy was equivalent to all of Su Yus spirit energy.
If not for the fact that Su Yu was in possession of a legendary level technique, he would definitely have died, when he pitted against Immortal Realm Level Three fighters.
Hua Zhn propped her slender fingers on the bowstring, letting out a little force.
She lifted her brows. The bowstring did not move.
Thinking for a moment, she circted thirty percent of her spirit energy, equivalent to three Su Yus pulling the string.
But the bowstring did not move an inch.
Hua Zhns expression finally turned serious.
Creak
Her spirit energy doubled. She was circting sixty percent of her spirit energy!
But what was shocking, was that the bowstring remained stationary!
Hua Zhns ears were burning as her face turned red. She clenched her teeth, refusing to give up. She circted all her spirit energy, "Move!"
All her spirit energy was equivalent to ten Su Yus pulling at the bow!
Creak
The bowstring released an extremely faint sound.
There was a ripple on the bowstring. It had been pulled back a distance not more than an inch!
If one did not look closely, they would not have noticed that the bowstring had been pulled back.
She had finally pulled back the bowstring, but only such a short distance!
Hua Zhn was very surprised, "What bowstring is this? I cant even pull it back!"
With her full strength, she could only pull the bowstring back to such a small degree. Hua Zhn found it hard to ept this.
Reluctantly releasing her fingers, Hua Zhns face was full of frustration.
But at this moment, the slight arc of the bowstring returned to its original position, shooting out a bolt of energy!
Rumble
A power, now lower than an attack from an Immortal Realm Level Two Upper Tier fighter, suddenly erupted, shooting toward the opposite wall.
A hole, half a zhang in radius, was sted open on the wall of the basement that was being shot at.
Zi Yunxiangs eyes bulged, "There is such a terrifying power, just by pulling it back an inch? If it was pulled backpletely..."
Su Yu and Hua Zhn froze where they stood, staring at the opposite wall, their eyes full of shock.
This was the power of a medium grade divine artifact?
Chapter 329 Refining The Silver Bow
Compared to the Divine Ice Threads, Su Yu had to admit that Yun Yazi was right.
Even a hundred low grade divine artifacts could not bepared to a middle grade divine artifact!
Hua Zhn was stunned for a long time. She then reacted, and her face was filled with excitement: "Let me try again!"
Buzz, buzz
With a sh of her bodys fluorescent light, a figure created by pure light appeared beside her.
That was the clone of the light body!
It had the same cultivation base as the main body.
The light body held Hua Zhns hands. Both of them then revolved their spiritual energies at the same time and pulled the bowstring.
As such, it was the same as two Immortal Level Three Upper Tiers drawing the bow at the same time.
Creak
A small angle that could be seen by a naked eye finally appeared on the bowstring.
Compared to a moment ago, the angle was doubled.
Hua Zhn and her clone released their hands at the same time.
At once, an indistinct spiritual arrow of the size of a nail appeared on the bow.
Following the bowstring being released, the spiritual arrow was shot toward the wall opposite them!
Rumble, bang
In an instant, the whole wall vibrated.
An explosion-like giant hole, ten Chinese feet broad, appeared in front of them.
Zi Yunxiang was extremely shocked: "The power of an Immortal Level Three Lower Tier!"
Many big forces were unable to nurture a strong martial artist of Immortal Level Three, even after hundreds of years.
However, at their current location, by pulling the bowstring slightly, it exhibited such strong abilities!
This was as to be expected of an ancestor garrison divine artifact of a super force!
However, Hua Zhn and Su Yu could not help but be a bit disappointed.
Hua Zhn sighed and returned the bow: "It is a bit unrealistic to put our hopes on the divine artifact."
Rumble, bang
At that moment, perhaps because it had realized the movements in the secret room, that Immortal Level Four demonic beast banged the iron door even more violently!
The whole secret room was shaking continuously.
From the looks of it, it would not hold for more than five days!
"I can only take a gamble!" Su Yu crossed his legs and sat down. He then took out a jade bottle, which contained a droplet of red liquid.
It was that droplet of the Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid that had been diluted!
Tu Minghua tried in vain to use it in exchange for the silver bow. However, he did not expect that, in the end, the silver bow would fall in the hands of Su Yu. The diluted Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid also fell in the hands of Su Yu.
With a sh of murderous intent, Su Yu bit his finger and squeezed out a droplet of blood. After which, he mixed the diluted Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid and blood together to create a droplet of mixed liquid.
After that, he allowed the mixed droplet of liquid to drip onto the silver bow.
A miraculous scene appeared.
The mixed droplet of liquid seeped into the silver bow, without any hindrance.
The extremely heavy silver bow shook slightly.
Straight away after that, a droplet of blood was forcefully squeezed out by the silver bow.
Hua Zhn was surprised: "Are you trying to refine the silver bow?"
The Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid could wash away the blood of the original owner. Su Yus blood could then take advantage of that opportunity to seep into the silver bow and refine it.
However, looking at the results, he had failedpletely!
All of Su Yus blood was squeezed out, and he was unable to refine the bow.
As expected, the effects of the diluted Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid were too weak.
Even if it were the original liquid, ten droplets were required topletely wash the seal away.
"No!" Su Yus gaze turned serious. He smelt the blood, which had been squeezed out: "Ny-nine percent of the blood is mine. However, the remaining one percent is the blood of the original owner!"
"In other words, one percent of my blood has entered the silver bow!"
Su Yu stared at the silver bow. His gaze shed and he grabbed the silver bow.
Filled with anticipation, Su Yu tried to carry the silver bow.
Whoosh
What Su Yu did not expect was that the silver bow, which was originally as heavy as an eight thousand foot tall mountain, was actually as light as a small mountain!
As Su Yu grabbed the silver bow with all his strength, he used too much strength and his body almost flipped over!
"This is... the results of refinement?" Su Yu was extremely delighted.
The silver bow was still heavy, like before, and it could probably kill hundreds of normal human beings with its weight.
However, to Su Yu, it was already a lot lighter, and he only felt that it was very heavy. Compared to moments ago, where he could barely carry it, it was a lot better!
Hua Zhns beautiful eyes were filled with astonishment. They were also filled with envy: "Quick, try drawing the bow and see how powerful it is!"
Su Yu nodded his head. He ced his fingers on the bowstring, spun all his spiritual energy, and pulled slowly!
At once, the bowstring moved one inch!
It moved twice as much, aspared to thebined efforts of Hua Zhn and her clone!
A spiritual arrow the size of a little finger appeared on the bowstring.
As Su Yu released his fingers, a ck fragmentary arrow swept past the air and pierced the stone wall.
Rumble, rumble
The whole basement vibrated slightly.
An explosion-like hole that was twenty Chinese feet broad appeared on the stone wall!
"The power of an Immortal Level Three Upper Tier!" Zi Yunxiang could not conceal the surprise within her heart.
She was amazed by the power of the silver bow, as well as by the changes that resulted after Su Yu refined the silver bow.
The power that Su Yu exhibited was more than double that of the power that Hua Zhn and her clone exhibited when they teamed up!
Comparing the past, where the bowstring could not even be pulled, to the present, the power that Su Yu exhibited was twenty times more powerful!
However, it was far from enough to deal with that Immortal Level Four demonic beast!
Even if only a thread of the silver bow was refined, it was still not enough?
Just when everyones heart started to sink, the silver bow suddenly glowed with a silver light!
The illusion of a silver feather arrow appeared in the sky.
Under the holy and pure light, was an exceptional murderous aura that caused everyone to have the jitters!
The tip of the arrow glowed with a cold light that was as icy as frost. It was so cold that the coldness reached the bone, even the soul!
The whole basement shook with a trembling sound and the stone walls cracked. It was as though the arrow wanted to destroy all quarters of the world!
That boundless, murderous aura could dominate the world and kill all human beings. It could be said that it was matchless!
Roar
At that moment, that stubborn ferocious demonic beast, which had banged the iron door for half a month, gave a cry and started to groan with fear.
Noises of something treading on the Earth could be heard, as the demonic beast escaped hastily.
Whiz
The illusionary arrow disappeared with a sh and seeped into the silver bow again.
Hua Zhn and Zi Yunxiang found it difficult toprehend what they saw. However, Su Yus heart trembled.
Yun Yazi had said before that the silver bow itself was just the surface and that there was another secret within the silver bow!
Could it be that illusionary silver bow?
"Master? What secret does this silver bow have?" Su Yu questioned.
Within the jade box in his chest, Yun Yaziughed indifferently: "Haha, your luck ismendable. You have really picked up a treasure."
"If I am not wrong, this Mountain River Dragon Bow is not arrowless. Instead, it has an arrow, which has been sealed within the silver bow by the bows owner! The arrow will only be released when at least half of the silver bow has been refined!"
"Moreover, the grade of this silver arrow is much higher than the silver bow itself!" Yun Yaziughed.
Su Yus heart started to beat extremely fast: "How much higher is the grade?"
Yun Yazi had a real yet fake smile: "In your mind, it will be considered a lot higher and not lower. At the very least, it is not lower than Pce Master Lings pce garrison divine artifact, the Broken Divine Spear."
What? Su Yu was extremely surprised!
The silver arrows grade was actuallyparable to the pce garrison divine artifact?
That day, that pce garrison divine artifact gave a fatal blow to all quarters, and Su Yu could not forget that power which killed Inspector Bai He easily.
There would actuallye a day where he could obtain such a frightening weapon?
"Haha, think of a way to get the Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid and release the silver arrow. That will then be your trump card! Even that legendary level cultivation technique of yours might not beparable to it."
Su Yu was extremely shocked and could not calm down, even after a long time.
A pce garrison divine artifact was sealed within the silver bow!
He must definitely get his hands on the Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid!
A deep part of Su Yus eyes was glowing with a swift and fierce light.
Chapter 330 In exchange for contribution
"We should leave quickly, in case we get obstructed by demonic beasts again!" Su Yu collected his thoughts, cing the silver bow back into the Cosmos Mirror as he flew out of the basement.
Thend was ravaged outside the steel gate. Every corner was burnt ck.
"What kind of demonic beast is that?" Hua Zhns expression was grave as she looked at the scene of destruction.
Su Yu utilised his crystalline pupils, but he could only see a great red light vanishing in the distance.
"Lets return to Anyue City!" Su Yus gaze flickered.
Half a month had past. They did not know of Tu Longs fate!
The group flew toward Anyue City in a hurry.
Along the way, there were not too many demonic beasts.
"It looks like the Immortal Realm Level Four demonic beast that we encountered was just the vanguard. The true beast tide has not approached yet! But it should being soon!" Su Yu and the group passed by a horde of demonic beasts.
Four Dragon Realm Level Five demonic beasts were fighting over a human corpse.
The corpse belonged to a female child only ten years old!
Beside her was her father, who had already been reduced to bones and scraps of flesh.
The corpse of the child suffered the same fate.
The bulging eyes had long turned dull, her eyes now only reflected the blue sky that was faraway.
Her corpse became a feast for the demonic beasts.
Su Yu stopped, staring at the pair of eyes, his heartstrings tugging.
Creak
He killed the four demonic beasts with a transparent bolt of spirit energy.
Hua Zhn had a cold expression, "Lets go."
Humans and demonic beasts cannot coexist.
Simr scenes urred during the rest of the journey. The vast Forest of Darkness was filled with a metallic scent. At this moment, the ce had been reduced to a living hell! This was merely the precursor to the beast tide! The true beast tide would be even more gory than this.
With a heavy heart, the group entered the city. What appeared before their eyes was a deste scene. Half a month ago, this ce was bustling with activity, a prosperous ce for humans. Now, the doors to the shops were shut tightly with nobody on the streets. And even if there were, they were all hurrying somewhere, perhaps out of the city toward the northern continent.
Groups of guards were rushing to the city walls, their expressions cold as they prepared for a fight. Killing intent was present in all of Anyue City. From the air, a big group of humans was fleeing Anyue City, like the receding of a tide. Only ten percent of the fighters chose to stay.
"Most of them are here for the bounty!" Su Yus group stood in front of the citys notice board.
Half a month ago, the Anyue City master had issued bounties. Those who contributed to fighting the beast tide would receive rewards: Killing a Dragon Realm Level One demonic beast would get you one point of contribution. Killing a Dragon Realm Level Two demonic beast would get you two points of contribution. And so on.
Killing a Dragon Realm Level Seven demonic beast would get you seven points of contribution, but killing an Immortal Realm Level One demonic beast would get you a hundred points of contribution.
Killing an Immortal Realm Level Two demonic beast would get you a thousand points of contribution, and killing an Immortal Realm Level Three demonic beast would get you ten thousand points of contribution!
If they could kill an Immortal Realm Level Four demonic beast, they would get a hundred thousand points of of contribution! A thousand points of contribution would be able to be exchanged for a fragment of an immortal level technique.
What was most shocking was that ten thousand points of contribution could be exchanged for aplete immortal level technique! How precious was aplete immortal level technique? Even superpowers in the continent did not have many copies of these techniques.
It was apparent that the Tu family spared no expense in their attempts to defend Anyue City, even takingplete immortal level techniques out! But there was a final caveat! A hundred thousand points of contribution would allow you to get a treasure of your choosing from the Tu family treasure vault!
The Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid of the Tu family is said to rival a medium grade divine artifact.This was how the Tu family got its reputation. If one could get a hundred thousand points of contribution, wouldnt they be able to get the Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid? Even disciples of superpowers would not be able to resist this, much less regr powerhouses!
Su Yu had a flicker of inspiration in his eyes. He had experienced firsthand the benefits of the Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid, so how could he not understand how precious the Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid was, and how beneficial it was to him?
But it was impossible to kill an Immortal Realm Level Four demonic beast, unless the Tu ns master personally attacked! This caveat seemed to be very tempting, but in reality, outsiders could never hope to achieve this.
They had decided to announce it to attract fighters to help them fend off against the oing beast tide.
Su Yu thought for some time, "Senior Zhn, I alone am enough to save Tu Long, take Yunxiang back to the Yinyu Area."
Hua Zhn raised her brows, "The danger of the iing beast tide is unknown. Its too dangerous for you to be alone."
"It is precisely because it is too dangerous that you should not stay!" Su Yu gravely said, "We could perhaps handle the situation, but Yunxiang..."
"Furthermore, I already have a n to save Tu Long. Too many people might meddle with my ns. Return, there is no need speak any longer." Su Yu was determined.
Hua Zhn thought for a moment, stroking her chin, "Alright, take care of yourself!"
Unexpectedly, Zi Yunxiang stood at her original position, unwilling to move, her expression one of shame. She had burdened Su Yu once again!
"Yunxiang, when you go back, immediately ask about the thing I tasked you to do. Search for two people, the first being your father, the second..." Su Yu did not continue.
Hua Zhn was beside him. It was her who took Xia Jingyu away.
If Su Yu had said any more in front of her, Su Yus identity would undoubtedly be exposed.
His animosity with Hua Zhn was small. What was more important was the danger Shenyue Ind would face, should his identity be exposed.
Hearing this, Zi Yunxiangs expression became less unpleasant, followed by obedient nodding, "En, Ill await your return!"
Staring deeply at Su Yu, Zi Yunxiang and Hua Zhn took to the skies and left.
After they left, Su Yu turned to look at the notice board.
A momentter, at the manor of the master of Anyue City.
Fighters were huddled together, squeezing in upon each other as they made their ways toward the center of the hall. There were several helpers bustling around, receiving the fighters in a hurry.
"Hey pal, my name is Huang Qishan, are you here to register to hunt the demonic beasts? Do you want to form a group with me?" a muscr youth said passionately.
This ce was the registration point for the demonic beast hunt. It was drawing to a close, but there were still many fighters stepping forward to register. One could see how tempting the bounties issued by the master of the Anyue City were.
Su Yu pretended to consider before he shook his head to reject the offer, "Its ok, I am used to doing things alone."
It was more dangerous to form a group with strangers.
The muscr man was unhappy, staring at Su Yu, "Heyd, the beast tide is more dangerous than you may have imagined. With your slender body, you wouldnt even make for a good toothpick for the demonic beasts!
"You depend on your parents at home, but depend on friends outside. You are still young and do not know the dangers of this world. Do you understand?"
Su Yu creased his brows, a little impatient.
"Ill say it for thest time, theres no need! Su Yu grunted, rejecting vehemently now.
Huang Qishan lost his patience, his expression unfriendly after failing to convince Su Yu, "Lad! I asked you to join me because I had faith in your abilities! Dont be so shameless!"
"It is alright if you dont want to join me. Would I care for a baby like you?"
Su Yu creased his brows. He would not bother with a brute like that.
Su Yus expression was calm as he joined the line.
Huang Qishan had a ball of fire in his chest, staring at Su Yus back with ill intentions.
Soon, it was Su Yus turn.
"You... really want to register?" The person who served him was an elder, his expression weird.
It was none other than the elder who tested Su Yus abilities at the city gate such a time ago. He had been taught a lesson by Su Yu back then.
When the elder saw Su Yu once again, his lips twitched.
Chapter 331 The Mastermind
Yin Yu had caused a lot of trouble for the Tu family, and had also killed countless strong martial artists of the Tu family. Yet the Tu n did not kill him, as they feared the Empire of Darkness. However, Yin Yu actually came of his own will!
Su Yu questioned in reply: "Is that a no?"
The old man thought to himself for a moment, as things were made difficult for him. In the end, he bit his teeth, recorded down Su Yus name, and gave Su Yu a jade pendant.
"This is a white stone. After you have killed a demonic beast, it will record your points of contribution! In the end, your contribution is decided by the white stone. Take care not to lose it!" The old man reminded him, while tossing the white stone over.
When Su Yu was about to catch the white stone, a cold hum could be heard from the side: "Wait!"
The old man looked over. It was Huang Qishan, and so the old man wore a respectful expression.
The old man had the abilities of an Immortal Level One. However, Huang Qishan had the abilities of an Immortal Level Two Peak!
It was rumored that he was once the Faction Master of a force of the Hundred Territories Alliance.
Because his ways of doing things were ruthless and he had killed countless people, he angered the forces around him. Hence, those forces teamed up and destroyed his faction.
His faction waspletely massacred. Only he alone managed to fight his way out, barely escaping to the Anyue City. Ever since then, he had never left the Anyue City.
In the Anyue City, he had a good reputation.
He had also participated in the Demonic Beast Extermination Project, and was now looking for teammates.
As Su Yu was an Immortal Level One Peak, he was "ignorant", "young", and "inexperienced". Hence, he would easily be the best target.
"Is there a problem?" The old man spoke with a bit of respect.
Huang Qishan pointed a finger toward Su Yu from far away: "He doesnt have the right to participate in the Demonic Beast Extermination Project. I rmend you reject his participation!"
The old man felt resentful. A mere outsider actually dared to interfere in the Tu ns affairs?
Under normal circumstances, Huang Qishan would have already been taught a lesson on how to be a person!
However, current things the way they were, the Tu family could use as many people as possible. In particr, Huang Qishan was a strong martial artist of Immortal Level Two Peak. Hence, how could the old man give him the cold shoulder?
"Haha, his abilities are strong. How is he not fit for the job?" The old man smiled.
Huang Qishan gave a light hum: "His abilities are strong? He is just a mere Immortal Level One Peak. When the beast tidees, he will be the first one to die!"
"However, its fine even if he dies. What if he implicates the martial artists who are close to him? Wouldnt it be him causing trouble to both himself and the others? Hence, I strongly suggest you reject his participation!"
The old man was a bit furious and had already given Huang Qishan a lot of respect and time already.
However, Huang Qishan did not know when to stop.
With a slightly cold expression, the old man said: "What if I insist?"
Huang Qishanughed grimly: "Then, I can only say that Im sorry. For my own safety, I will not participate!"
Bang
Huang Qishan banged the white stone on the table: "If hes in, Im out. Pick your choice!"
Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay. Was Huang Qishan crazy? Did he need to go to that extent?
The old man was also stunned. When he regained his senses, he secretly hated Huang Qishan, to the point that he bit his teeth. Since things hade to the current stage, how could he get out of his predicament?
"Are you sure?" The old man bit his teeth and said.
Huang Qishan nodded his head: "Thats right. Do you want him to participate or do you want me to participate? Among both of us, you can only choose one!"
The old mans expression changed continuously. After a long time, he nodded his head furiously: "Understood! If thats the case, I will grant you your wish!"
p
While many people were stunned, the old man actually took it seriously and took back Huang Qishans white stone.
After which, it was Huang Qishans turn to be stupefied on the spot: "You, you... choose him?"
Huang Qishan found it unimaginable and could not ept the fact in front of him.
The old man took a nce at him from the side and tossed the white stone belonging to Su Yu to Su Yu: "I wish you all the best."
Su Yu nodded his head nonchntly. He then turned his body, took his leave, and waited for the day when the beast tide would descend.
"Wait! You cannot leave!" How was it possible for Huang Qishan to ept such a fact?
Having felt the faintly discernible mocking expressions, Huang Qishan flew into a rage from shame.
"Whats the matter?" Su Yu said apathetically.
Huang Qishan said with dissatisfaction: "Why did you choose him and not me?"
The old mans eyelids twitched: "Haha, its simple. You are inferior to him!"
"Im inferior to him?" Huang Qishan opened his eyes so big that they almost fell out: "Old bastard, are you blind? How can I be inferior to this kind of trash?"
The old mans face twitched as he said profoundly: "I advise you to be careful with your words. A loose tongue spells trouble."
That silver-haired young man was Pce Master Yin Yu!
Be it his abilities or his identity, both were way above Huang Qishans.
"Him? Haha. I really wish to see how impressive he is." Huang Qishan took a step forward and grabbed toward Su Yus cor: "A brat like you, who passes yourself off as someone strong, even though you are weak, also has the face to participate in the Demonic Beast Extermination Project?"
"Let me teach you how to respect others!"
His ws headed toward Su Yu ruthlessly. However, Su Yu did not even turn back.
When Huang Qishan was about to grab Su Yu, Su Yu extended one of his fingers conveniently.
Whoosh
A purple thunder arc descended. The big and muscr Huang Qishan became like a thin paper. He was sent flying for a hundred meters and crashed into the wall. After which, he spit out a mouthful of blood abruptly.
His expression was filled with astonishment: "You are..."
If it had been in the past, an immortal level lightning cultivation technique would not be considered famous.
However, recently, it represented the name of a person!
"Hahaha, what an idiot. He actually had the face to teach someone else how to be a person, even though he failed to recognize Pce Master Yin Yu!"
"This is so funny! There is actually someone who headed for Pce Master Yin Yus hands of his own ord. Is he tired of living?"
A group of martial artists secretly watching the funny show finally could not take it anymore and convulsed withughter.
Not all the people who participated in the auction that day had left the Anyue City. With a nce, they recognized that the person who Huang Qishan found trouble with was that fierce and tough Pce Master Yin Yu.
Tu Minghua, the Auction Master, was almost killed by Su Yu with his finger.
Simrly, Gao Cang was almost killed.
Both of them were Immortal Level Two Peaks and were the same as Huang Qishan.
Hence, they could tell what fate was awaiting Huang Qishan.
The old man, who was in charge of the application, wore a mocking smile. He intentionally refrained from mentioning Pce Master Yin Yus name, as he thought that it was a good idea.
"Wh... What? You are Pce Master Yin Yu?" Huang Qishan gasped, and his whole face was filled with fear.
Su Yu looked at him indifferently. As Su Yu was toozy to deal with him, he turned his body and left.
As everyone looked at him with a joking expression, Huang Qishan left gloomily. However, he did not go very far. Instead, he wore an angry expression and walked toward a nearby alley.
"Old jerk, you sabotaged me? Even though you knew that that was Pce Master Yin Yu, why didnt you tell me? If I had known that was him, would I have agreed to test his abilities?" Huang Qishan pointed toward an old man, who hid within the darkness in the alley, and berated him furiously.
The old man said nonchntly: "If he can injure you, this means that his abilities are roughly about Immortal Level Three Lower Tier. That is good. This means that I can kill him personally!"
Huang Qishan was extremely furious: "Old crow, are you listening to me?"
"In order to test his abilities, I purposely made trouble. Not only did I get mocked, I was almost killed. I dont care, I want the reward to be doubled!"
The old man, who was within the shadow, nodded his head slowly: "No problem. On this day next year, I will burn twice as much money for you."
Whoosh
Without seeing the old mans movement, a bloody hole appeared on Huang Qishans forehead and he died on the spot!
"Firstly, I dont like someone to bargain with me! Secondly, anyone that is worthless will be discarded!" The old man stood with his hands sped behind his back. He then gradually proceeded deeper into the small alley.
Twenty miles away, within the clouds in the sky, Su Yu stood with his hands sped behind his back. His crystalline pupils had seen whatever transpired in the small alley.
The thought that Huang Qishan looked for trouble for no reason by using a ridiculous excuse to fight with Su Yu forcefully...
Would a former Faction Master do such things?
There must be something behind such unusual actions. After Su Yu left, he immediately hid somewhere far away and observed secretly.
As expected, there was a mastermind behind the incident!
Looking at it, Su Yus pupils shrunk, until they became needles, and his eyes were glowing with coldness: "Its you! Old crow, you actually didnt die!
Chapter 332 Claiming the credi
This person was none other than the Inspector Bai He, who wanted Su Yu dead!
To think that Pce Master Ling had failed to kill him after activating the pce garrison divine artifact.
Even though Su Yu suppressed his killing intent, his gaze was ice cold.
His current abilities were not enough.
Even though Inspector Bai Hes cultivation level had been reduced to Immortal Realm Level Three Peak, he was still much stronger than Su Yu.
"Old thing, it doesnt matter if you managed to survive by the skin of your teeth, but to still set your sights on me? I shall remember this!" Su Yu grunted.
Chirp
A crisp sound rang out in the sky, signalling for people to gather.
Action broke out in the city, withrge groups of people flying toward the eastern gate to gather.
Su Yu used his crystalline pupils to observe the situation outside the city, his expression turning grave.
At the borders of the Forest of Darkness, demonic beasts of different sizes and cultivation levels swarmed toward Anyue City like a tide of ck water. They were like hungry ghosts, charging forward when they caught the scent of the human race.
What made Su Yus pupils dte, was that a small group of humans were escaping from within the Forest of Darkness. They were fighters that had registered for the demonic beast hunt. They were trying to hunt smaller demonic beasts before the tide arrived to gather points of contribution.
They had escaped the forest with much difficulty, following the sudden attack of the beast tide, rushing for Anyue City for their lives. But they had not even made it out three miles, when they were swallowed up by the beast tide. They did not even have the time to scream, their corpsespletely ravaged.
Atop the city walls, many fighters turned pale, unable to mask the fear in their hearts.
"That was Wang Youtings group! It consisted of one Immortal Realm Level Two Lower Tier and five Immortal Realm Level One fighters!" a fighter gasped.
The abilities of the demonic beasts were not too strong, with only a rare few at the Immortal Realm. Most of them were at the Dragon Realm.
But there was a great disparity between their numbers. It was to the point that they could not even retaliate before being exterminated, not even their corpses remained.
The power of an individual was inconsequential in front of the beast tide. The entire horizon wasced with the ck tide, assaulting Anyue City like a tsunami.
The atmosphere in the city was tense. Multiple fighters were feeling unease, regretting that they had signed up for this hunt. These people were not among the minority.
"Listen to orders, fighters of the city! Since you have already epted the bounties, you are free to attack whichever demonic beasts you want. You are not to flee frombat, so as to prevent gaps in the defenses, implicating those around you!"
"Fighters will monitor each other. You may kill those who try to escape. The Tu n will send inspectors to patrol the surroundings. Those who dare try to escape will be killed without question!"
Words filled with killing intent came from a secret location in the city.
"It is the Tu n master! Thats great, he has finally shown himself!" The group of fighters was visibly excited. It is the most powerful fighter in Anyue City, Tu Xie!
His cultivation level was at Immortal Realm Level Five, his battle abilities rming. Not many people from the northern continent could stand up to him.
His appearance had motivated the fighters, boosting their confidence.
"Kill!"
Tu Xie let out a loud roar, shooting out a thousand zhang long bolt of horrifying spirit energy, piercing through the air toward the beast tide!
Rumble
The explosion shot up dust and debris, forming a mushroom cloud a hundred zhang tall. Following which, spots of ck rain fell, turning into minced meat.
He had reduced a hundred demonic beasts to dust in that instant!
Su Yus pupils dted!
This was the power of an Immortal Realm Level Five? There were only five levels in the Immortal Realm.
The master of Anyue City, Tu Xie, had already reached the peak of the Immortal Realm! Only a step further, and he would have reached the mysterious, unknown realm!
At the same moment, Su Yu could not help but think about the mysterious leader of the ck Water Pirates. His abilities were on par with Tu Xies!
He felt lucky thinking that he had survived against such a horrifyingly powerful opponent.
This attack shocked the human race. Too scary! Just how scary were the abilities of the legendary Tu n master Tu Xie?
But at the same time, this action gave the human race arge boost of confidence! Even Su Yu felt more confident.
"Kill!"
The shouts became more prominent in the crowd. Human figures shot out from the city, charging toward the demonic beasts.
Su Yu stood on the city wall, using his crystalline pupils to survey the surroundings. Even though there were many demonic beasts before him, their abilities were not that strong.
Su Yu wanted to kill at least an Immortal Realm Level Three demonic beast. This way, he could amass a hundred thousand points of contribution and ask the Tu family for any favour!
But Immortal Realm demonic beasts were incredibly rare, much less Immortal Realm Level Three ones? Every time an Immortal Realm demonic beast appeared, a group of fighters would swarm and kill it.
Creak Creak
Suddenly, an rming roar came from within the Forest of Darkness.
Looking over, one could see it was arge swarm of flying beasts, assaulting from the horizon!
The expression of the fighters in the city changed. There were only twenty flying beasts, but the weakest of them was at Immortal Realm Level One. There were also five Immortal Realm Level Two beasts. The strongest of them was the leader at Immortal Realm Level Three Lower Tier!
One Immortal Realm Level Two would give them a thousand points of contribution, five would give them five thousand!
But the most precious of them was the Immortal Realm Level Three demonic beast. It was worth ten thousand points of contribution!
His expression changing, Su Yu did not hesitate. His figure flickered as he vanished from where he stood.
It was only a momentter that the other fighters noticed the situation with the flying beasts!
"Immortal Realm Level Three demonic beast!" A group of fighters eximed.
An Immortal Realm Level Three demonic beast that could be exchanged with an entire immortal level technique! Furthermore, it was the lowest tier of Immortal Realm Level Three! How could anyone miss such a great opportunity?
Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh
A thousand fighters charged toward it in an instant. Amongst them were several Immortal Realm Level Three fighters! But they arrived one stepter than Su Yu. When they were still ten miles away, Su Yu had already charged into the flying beasts.
"Tribtion of Ice and Thunder!" Su Yu pointed a finger at the sky as a purple dragon roared in descent.
Surrounded by the continuous painful wails, ten Immortal Realm level One demonic beasts turned into dust. At the same time the lightning struck down, Su Yu shot out four bolts of transparent spirit energy, killing the rest of the four Immortal Realm Level One demonic beasts.
At this point, the fourteen Immortal Realm Level One demonic beasts were all killed by Su Yu, garnering him a thousand four hundred points of contribution!
"Thunder Star Finger!" But Su Yu did not stop, turning to kill the other six demonic beasts that were fleeing in terror.
The five Immortal Realm Level Two demonic beasts were slower and could not escape sessfully. But the Immortal Realm Level Three demonic beast not only had an edge in cultivation level, its movement techniques were also better than Su Yus, by virtue of it being a flying beast.
The moments pause had allowed it to fly ten miles away! Seeing how he was about to let it escape, Su Yu made a swift decision. His left eye released a red glow, "Space Transportation!"
Creak
The Immortal Realm Level Three demonic beast that was flying away rapidly was forcefully pulled back, despite its shrill shrieks, just three zhang away from Su Yu!
Whoosh
Sensing the danger, the Immortal Realm Level Three flying beast opened its mouth to shriek, releasing a destructive soundwave. At such a close distance, Su Yu could not defend himself.
Creak
He used his Thunder Star Finger, its explosive destructive power reducing the power of the soundwave by half. But the reflected power caused Su Yus blood to curdle, making him retreat a few steps!
The power of the Thunder Star Finger was enough to deal with Immortal Realm Level Two Peak fighters, but was nowhere near enough to deal with a Level Three! Taking a deep breath, Su Yu gathered a destructive soundwave in his mouth. He wanted to use the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters to kill the beast.
But just as he was about to seed, a familiar sinisterugh reached his ears.
"Hehe, sorry to trouble Pce Master Yin Yu, you can leave the rest to me. I am more suited for the role of exterminating demons!"
"You can look from the side."
It was the young master of the Tu n, chasing after them from within the crowd! He had arrived faster than the rest of the people, just in time for when Su Yu had used his abilities to teleport the beast back!
"You dare!" Su Yus expression turned cold, his killing intent showing!
Chapter 333 Demonic Beast King
"Haha, do you think we are in the Empire of Darkness? Without your identity, you can only cry without tears..." The Tu ns Young Masterughed grimly and pointed his finger toward the leader of the birds.
Their current location was the Anyue City, the territory of the Tu n. To them, a mere Deputy Pce Master was not worth mentioning.
"Buddhist Saints Eight Characters. Lin!" Su Yu gave a light shout.
Roar
A roaring sound, which shook the spiritual energy of the universe, descended, as if it was a great force from Heaven.
The figure of the Tu ns Young Master, whoughed grimly and was about to attack the leader of the birds, an eagle, was enshrouded by a great force of the universe. His whole body then turned stiff: "You..."
After Su Yu made a breakthrough to Immortal Level Two Upper Tier, although it was the same legendary level cultivation technique, his power was naturally greater than before.
Rumble, rumble
The sound wave, which engulfed all directions, was like a substance where wave-like spiritual waves were formed in the void.
Its prestige and power were magnificent, as if it were that of andslide.
The Tu ns Young Masters pupils shrank. Such a power had already achieved his level!
"Emperors Weapon!" In imminent peril, the Tu ns Young Master shouted loudly. His body glowed with a green light and nine small swords came out from his body!
What caused everyone to be shocked was that every small sword was a low grade divine artifact!
There were a total of nine low grade divine artifacts. Moreover, they were controlled by the Tu ns Young Master with ease!
As was expected of the Tu ns Young Master, he actually possessed nine divine artifacts which recognized him as owner!
Looking at his cultivation base, almost no one sharing his same cultivation base could defeat him!
The nine small swords changed into nine fragmentary threads, which were invisible.
Whoosh
Suddenly, a small space was ripped open within the rippling sound waves that filled the sky.
A small sword showed itself and was sent flying by the sound wave forcefully.
Straight after that, the eight remaining small swords ripped open the sound wave in session. The rippling sound waves which filled the sky were ripped open, to the point that they were torn into pieces.
Whiz, whiz
The nine small swords returned, and the Tu ns Young Master had a serious expression.
Although he had sessfully dispersed Su Yus attack, he found it unbelievable that, after half a month, that Pce Master Yin Yu back then who had been severely injured, unable to retaliate, and at deaths door, could actually match him!
Such a reality had caused him to be extremely shocked.
The Deputy Pce Master who he looked down upon actually possessed abilities on par with him!
Su Yus eyes were filled with coldness: "If you want toy your hands on contribution points, you must go through me first!"
Taking advantage of the situation where the two of them were fighting, that intelligent bird escaped crazily and disappeared into the horizon.
None of them got the prey!
The Tu ns Young Master stared at the leader of the birds, which had flown far away, and he had a gloomy expression.
The contribution points, which were about to be his, were snatched by others!
As the Tu ns Young Master, everything in the Tu family would be his in the future. Hence, to him, the contribution points were not important.
However, the important thing was that the former Young Master, Tu Long, had returned, and this caused the nsmen to have differing opinions.
If he did not frighten his nsmen quickly, there would definitely be some trouble.
Hence, using the beast tide to disy his power and gain their trust was the best option.
If he could obtain number one, in terms of the contribution points, by suppressing all the talented martial artists, no one would interfere with his position as Young Master.
"Pce Master Yin Yu! Let me give you a piece of advice. Dont meddle in my matters, or else..." The Tu ns Young Masters eyes were filled with extreme fear.
Hua Zhn and Zi Yunxiang had returned. If Pce Master Yin Yu was met with any mishaps in the Anyue City, it would be difficult for the Tu n to im that they were not responsible.
That time, when the Empire of Darkness questioned whose fault it was, the Tu n would be unable to bear the responsibility.
At the very least, the current moment was not the correct time to pick a fight with the Empire of Darkness openly.
Su Yuughed instead: "Who was the one who was meddlesome just now? When it became your turn, you threatened others and asked them to not be meddlesome? Im sorry, but I will definitely meddle with your matters!"
"You had better know when to stop!" The Tu ns Young Master was furious. He was a bit remorseful that he had provoked Su Yu earlier.
Chirp
At that moment, sharp chirping noises could be heard from the distant sky again.
There were a total of three Immortal Level Three demonic beasts!
One of them was the bird, which had escaped previously. The remaining two were support!
One of them was an Immortal Level Three Lower Tier, while the other one was an Upper Tier!
The Tu ns Young Masters expression changed, and his eyes were filled with happiness!
How rare were Immortal Level Three demonic beasts? Three of them appeared at once, as if they were prepared for him!
However, the best thing was that the abilities of the three demonic beasts were still at a level that he could deal with.
However, Su Yus reaction was even faster. Almost as if, at the moment where the chirping noises resounded, Su Yu revolved his crystalline pupils, realized their presence, and pursued them immediately.
The Tu ns Young Masters expression was slightly cold. He bit his teeth and gave chase: "You are not worthy enough to snatch my contribution points away!"
However, Su Yu ignored him and gradually got closer to the birds with his fast speed.
However, the pitiful thing was that, after all, the Tu ns Young Master had a cultivation base that surpassed Su Yu. With a frightening spiritual energy, his movement technique surpassed Su Yu.
The distance between the two of them was closed with a speed that could be perceived with the naked eye.
The Tu ns Young Master mocked: "Looks like you need to cultivate another movement cultivation technique in order to match my speed!"
Su Yu had a calm expression and one could not tell whether he was ted or enraged. He continued to pursue the three birds with his fastest speed like before.
Whoosh
Finally, Su Yu was caught up by the Tu ns Young Master easily.
"Haha, your contribution points are mine. My contribution points are still mine!" The Tu ns Young Master turned back and sneered jokingly.
At the very moment, he was already a thousand Chinese feet within the demonic beasts!
With his abilities, the three demonic beasts would no doubt be his.
However, at that moment when the Tu ns Young Master turned back, his expression turned serious!
Su Yus silhouette was actually not behind him!
Su Yu, who he had overtaken just a moment ago, actually retreated continuously instead, and Su Yu had retreated about one mile away!
Compared to when the Tu ns Young Master was chasing him, Su Yus speed was more than three times as fast!
"Since Tu ns Young Master is so insistent on getting them, I find it difficult to bear the responsibility ofpeting with you." Su Yu retreated about three miles away and his face wore a mocking smile.
Not good!
A sh passed through the Tu ns Young Masters mind and he realized that something was not right immediately.
Why would an unreasonable person like Su Yu, who never gave way, give up for no reason?
Crack
At that moment, five miles within the vicinity, the universe spiritual energy shook violently and an icy cold energy descended from the sky, like the Milky Way.
Crack
The Earth, which was enshrouded by the cold energy, turned into ice. Simrly, in an instant, flowers, nts, trees, insects, fishes, birds, and beasts, as well as the three Immortal Level Three demonic beasts, including that Upper Tier demonic beast, turned into frozen statues, without even having the chance to resist.
Appearing in the sky, was a glittering and translucent ice statue-like giant bird, which was ten thousand Chinese feet big.
When it pped its wing, a frightening cold energy that froze the universe was released.
Even if the Tu ns Young Master reacted, he would be unable to escape the cold energy which had descended. At once, his whole body was covered in ice, and his life was taken from him in a shocking speed.
Including his abilities, which could control nine divine artifacts, his life came to an end in an instant!
The martial artists who pursued the Immortal Level Three birds stopped moving immediately, their eyes filled with fear.
"That is an... Immortal Level Four demonic beast!"
Immortal Level Four!
In the north continent, Immortal Level Fours were legendary.
Looking at the north continent, there were very few people who could match an Immortal Level Four!
ording to the records of the history, in a beast tide, the strongest demonic beast that had appeared was an Immortal Level Three Peak, and that was the limit.
This time round, a Demonic Beast King actually appeared, and its existence was that of a frightening Immortal Level Four!
It was rumored that a demonic beast that had achieved Immortal Level Four had high intelligence, and that its intelligence was not really inferior to that of a human being.
Moreover, another rumor was that, when they made a breakthrough to a certain level, they would be able to speak the humannguage!
"Ah! Escape quickly!" The martial artists gave loud cries. In an instant, their bodies, which were seething with excitement, were covered by ayer of ice.
In front of an Immortal Level Four, they only had a fate of being killed!
Chirp
The ice bird in the sky revealed a human-like disdainful expression. It then opened its mouth and chirped sharply.
In that instant when it opened its mouth, cold energy that could blot out the sky and cover the earth engulfed all directions!
Within ten miles of the bird, the temperature became more than ten times colder!
The spiritual energy of a number of martial artists with a low cultivation base stagnated, and they lost their abilities to fly. They then fell, as they gave horrible shrieks. However, they did not fall to their deaths. Instead, they became the beast tides food!
In just a short moment, more than hundred people either died or were injured!
Such a frightening power caused the human martial artists topletely lose their fighting spirit, and they copsed like andslide.
The Fire Cloud Seal on Su Yus forehead emitted an icy cold energy, which covered Su Yus body.
Even with that, Su Yu still felt very cold.
"This is an Immortal Level Four? Compared to an Immortal Level Three, it is at apletely different realm!" Su Yu was shocked.
Although the differences in abilities were huge for realms before Immortal Level Three, it was not entirely hopeless.
However, the abilities exhibited by Immortal Level Threes and Immortal Level Fours, as well as Immortal Level Fives, had exceeded the domain of the human martial artists and wereparable to that of a celestial god!
What kind of realm would it be after the Immortal Realm?
Would that be the realm of god?
At that moment, the ice statue-like bird lowered its head and looked below. When it saw the Tu ns Young Master, whose life was about toe an end, it revealed a mocking expression.
Without a doubt, it was setting a trap!
The three Immortal Level Three birds were merely a trap for it to attract strong human martial artists, so that it could kill the human martial artists conveniently with an attack!
When Su Yu revolved his crystalline pupils, he realized the existence of that frightening King.
In order to trick the Tu ns Young Master, Su Yu pretended topete with him. This caused the Tu ns Young Master to be careless and charge into the most middle part of the range of ambush.
More than half of his life had been extinguished.
"A mere evil creature dares to be a savage!" At that moment, a mighty voice could be heard from the Anyue City.
What apanied the voice was a spiritual energy that was ten thousand Chinese feet long. The spiritual energy was like an extremely sharp arrow which prated the vast sky and headed straight for the ice statue-like giant bird!
The ridiculing expression in the eyes of the giant bird was changed into one of a grave expression at once.
After shivering and giving a shriek, it turned its body and escaped!
Bang, rumble
However, the speed of the ten thousand Chinese feet spiritual energy was too fast, and its power was too great!
Even though it was the Demonic Beast King, its body was prated and transparent blood sshed all over the sky. Finally, it gave a painful and horrible shriek.
Its big body was like a mountain which turned sideways and fell toward the horizon.
The human beings, who escaped due to fear, gasped!
An attack caused the Demonic Beast King to be half dead?
Moreover, the attacker did not show himself?
Su Yus pupils became slightly serious, and his heart shook continuously!
That was an Immortal Level Five? His attack actually caused such a frightening Immortal Level Four demonic beast to be half dead!
The most critical thing was that the attacker attacked casually!
Chirp
At that moment, the ice bird which was about to fall actually struggled, flew up the sky again with difficulty, and headed far away quickly.
"You think you can leave?" A loud voice could be heard from within Anyue City.
Puff
An unforgettable scene appeared!
The body of the giant bird, which had flown twenty miles away, exploded, and as if it were a water bag which exploded due to there being too much water, it exploded into pieces and died!
The abilities of the Anyue City Master were frightening!
The hair of everyone on-site stood up.
Even though he was not on-site, he could kill someone ten miles away!
If he had murderous intents, the lives of everyone on-site would weigh on his decision!
Crack
At that moment, the cold energy on the Tu ns Young Masters body dispersed. His face was pale and his icy cold body fell out from the ice.
A lump of majestic spiritual energy flew out from the city. It engulfed the Tu ns Young Master and returned.
Everyones heart could not calm down, even after a long time.
The abilities of the Tu ns Master, the Anyue City Master, were too frightening!
Was that really a human martial artist?
At that moment, there was a sharp gaze from the city.
In the ces that the gaze passed through, the sky shook and spiritual energy surged.
A gaze could create a huge force in the universe. What kind of abilities were these?
The gaze was not shot toward anyone but Su Yu!
A hoarse and cold voice could be heard from the city: "Plotting to harm the Tu ns Young Master, Pce Master Yin Yu, do you still have me in your eyes?"
At once, the universe became quiet.
Everyone held their breath and did not dare to breathe deeply.
The beast tide also froze at that moment!
Chapter 334 Confronting the city master
Bolts of killing intent assaulted Su Yu.
It was an absolute power, capable of killing Su Yu at a whim.
The fighters hunting the demonic beasts did not dare take a breath, gravely staring at Su Yu, who was floating in the air.
Many of them were worried for Su Yu.
But what was surprising, was that Su Yus expression was calm, as he turned to look at the center of the city and said, "Since you have seen everything that happened between me and him, why did you not appear earlier?"
"Why did you not speak, when he was trying to steal my contribution while I was unprepared? Why did you not speak, when he tried to injure me? As the leader of the Tu n and the master of Anyue City, does your action mean that we can use underhanded means to im someone elses credit? Does this mean that, in the process of killing demonic beasts, we can also kill someone else, unrestrained?"
The Anyue City master obviously could not let killing between citizens for contribution happen.
In the face of a grave enemy, fighting amongst each other was a great taboo. The Anyue City master wanted to fight against the beast tide, and naturally, understood this.
If the Anyue City master condoned this, the oue would be disastrous.
The city center was silent for a moment. The crowd was nervous. Finally, a cold voice broke the silence, "My son was in the wrong!"
The crowd gasped. The Anyue City master was forced to bow his head by someone else!
But the Anyue City master was not finished, "But you were also wrong, fornding my son in a trap!"
They had both tried to harm one another. If the young master of the Tu n was wrong, Su Yu was also guilty.
Su Yu let out a coldugh, "He lusted over contributions and tried to garner fame and advantages. He did not discern the situation for himself, and so, plunged into the trap. What does that have to do with me? May I ask, if I had the duty of informing him that there was danger ahead? Lets not even talk about the fact that he tried to kill me! Furthermore, who is he to me? My friend, or my benefactor?"
"If you think that not repaying kindness toward animosity is a huge crime, may I ask the Anyue City master to demonstrate by example?! Didnt I, Yin Yu, injure many of the Tu ns men? Since that is the case, why dont you repay kindness toward animosity by forgetting about this, and giving me some reward?"
"If you cant do it yourself, why are you forcing others to repay kindness toward animosity? Not being able to do that is a crime, and so, this is reallyughable!"
The confronting words made the crowd of fighters hold their tongues.
Pce Master Yin Yu was indeed under the suspicion of hiding the fact that there was danger present, and of plotting against the young master of the Tu n. But his exnation was very reasonable.
The Tu family young master had not discovered the danger in front of him. Su Yus reminder would be an act of kindness, but he could not be med for not telling him.
After all, the Tu family young master was not friends with Su Yu. Instead, they shared a deep animosity toward one another. The young master had even tried to kill Su Yu.
Under these circumstances, there was naturally no need or expectation to tell him.
Anyue City was silent for a moment, before a cold reply was given, "What a glib tongue!"
"But what about that? My son was nearly killed by you. That is a reality, you cannot deny that!"
"Thus, you are guilty!"
"For fairness, the both of you will take the attack of my finger as punishment!"
The Anyue City master did not allow for any rebuttal, shooting out two bolts of spirit energy.
One of the bolts was shot toward the Tu family young master, who was being brought back to the city. The other was shot toward Su Yu!
The bolt shot toward Su Yu had a powerparable to Immortal Realm Level Three Upper Tier, nearing Peak!
Even though a strike like this would not kill Su Yu, it would still severely injure him!
If he was severely injured in the beast tide, what terrible fate awaited him?
This was hardly different than having killed Su Yu!
The only difference was that he would not be the one who directly killed Su Yu. The Empire of Darkness might not be able to convict them of any punishable crimes!
In reality, the spirit energy shot toward the Tu family young master was merely a fifth as powerful as the one shot toward Su Yu!
With the strength of the young masters body, it would merely cause him some pain!
"He is already injured, so his punishment will be less severe. This is an act of fairness, you need notment!" the Anyue City master casually said.
Su Yuughed in anger.
He was clearly trying to kill him, but was telling him to not pay attention to theck of fairness in the punishment.
"Scram! If you wish to kill me,e at me directly. You wish to do so, but have no guts. Are you worthy of being the master of a n?" Su Yu let out a furiousugh.
With the existence of the Empire of Darkness, the Tu n master could not take the risk and openly kill Su Yu.
Thus, he could only employ these sneaky schemes.
Whoosh
A glow flickered in his arms. A silver bow appeared in his palm.
"Open!" Clenching his teeth and letting out a growl, Su Yu used all of his strength to pull back the Mountain River Dragon Bow!
With an arc of about an inch, a thumb-sized arrow of spirit energy was faintly visible!
Whoosh
He released his finger. The arrow was like a rainbow, piercing through the air, flying toward the other partys spirit energy.
The collected Anyue City master finally let out ice cold words, "Darn it! You actually managed to refine one part of the bow!"
He had promised to give this bow to Han Jianglin.
Now that Su Yu had managed to refine the bow, it would be troublesome for him to take the bow back!
Boom Creak
The spirit energy collided with the arrow, pushing back the clouds.
The resulting energy whipped up a typhoon, killing multiple demonic beasts. Blood rained down onto the ground.
The fighters in the surroundings retreated in fear.
"That is the power of the Mountain River Dragon Bow? Just a casual attack could rival the abilities of an Immortal Realm Level Three Upper Tier?" The crowd was immensely shocked.
Su Yu stood in the air, looking over at the city. With a coldugh, "If I wanted to kill your son, do you think he would still be alive for you to save?"
This attack had undoubtedly proved that he could kill the Tu family young master.
In the battle just now, Su Yu had the ability to kill the young master.
"But this was his only chance. If he meets me in the future, Im going to kill him!"
Saying this, Su Yu turned to look at the deep corners of the Forest of Darkness.
He had wished to use upright means to gain the most points of contribution during this hunt, in order to exchange it for a promise, then ask for Tu Long.
But judging from the character of the Anyue City master, even if he had gotten first ce by following the rules, he would not have been able to follow through with his n!
Since he couldnt use correct ways, he could only use underhanded means!
"You dare retaliate against my punishment, then that is another crime! Now you even dare to run from the formation! Did you forget what I said, just now?" An unfeeling voice came from within Anyue City.
Those that dare escape death!
Su Yu could not help butugh in anger. He would die if he stayed and epted the punishment. He would also die if he gave up hunting the demonic beasts!
No matter what, the Anyue City master had no intentions of letting Su Yu live!
"Then you can try to kill me!" Su Yu let out a coldugh.
If the other party really had the guts to kill him, he could do so at a whim, using the power he used to kill the Immortal Realm Level Four Demonic Beast King. Why would he have talked to Su Yu until now?
"When did I say that I wanted to kill you? I merely needed to severely punish you!" The Anyue City master defended himself.
Following which, a bolt of spirit, energy equal in power to an Immortal Realm Level Three Peak attack, pierced through the air, heading toward Su Yu!
Seeing the spirit energy about to strike him, Su Yus gaze turned cold, "Open!"
Once again, an arrow of spirit energy was released.
Rumble
The resulting explosion was more deafening than before!
The power of the two spirit energies mostly cancelled each other out. A fragment of spirit energy made its way toward Su Yu!
"Time Maniption!" At that critical moment, Su Yu elerated time, his movement technique tripling in speed!
With a flicker, he managed to cover several miles, narrowly avoiding the spirit energy.
Following which, he did not hesitate as he escaped into the horizon.
In the blink of an eye, he hadpletely disappeared.
Su Yu had managed to escape!
The Anyue City master wanted to chase after him, but how could he be distracted from the beast tide?
Multiple miles away, Su Yu stopped, his gaze ice cold, "Tu n master, I would definitely have my revenge!"
But with a stroke of inspiration, Su Yu flew to the ground, silently walking back.
He walked until he was beside the corpse of the huge thousand zhang bird!
Chapter 335 A Great Scheme
The ground, which was filled with bits and pieces of flesh, emitted a shockingly cold energy.
Within a miles vicinity, everything had turned into ice.
Many living creatures maintained their appearances before they died. This showed how quickly and violently they were frozen, such that they did not even have the time to react.
"Hiss, so cold!" Su Yu gasped. The Fire Cloud Seal on his forehead twitched continuously, like a lump of raging mes.
Looking at the bits and pieces of limbs that were scattered everywhere, Su Yu was astonished: "As expected of an Immortal Level Four demonic beast. The cold energy within its blood is iparable to that of a normal demonic beast."
Moments ago, it was this demonic beast that had almost annihted the human martial artists.
If the Anyue City Master did not take action, the Anyue City would have been destroyed in the blink of an eye!
"If I absorb the cold energy within the blood, I wonder how much will the cold energy within my body grow." Su Yus eyes were filled with anticipation.
Ever since the incredible iceke, Su Yu did not have any opportunity toe across any stronger cold energy.
The blood of the demonic beast in front of him was by far the strongest cold energy he hade across.
If he could absorb it and make it his...
With a sh of his figure, Su Yu approached a droplet of blood that had fallen on a stone.
The blood appeared to be glittering. It was transparent, like a gem, and it did not contain any impurities in the slightest.
However, the rock beneath the blood was frozen and looked like a grain.
Due to the cold energy, the rock barely maintained its shape.
When Su Yu went ten Chinese feet closer, his whole body was filled with white frost and felt icy cold.
Su Yu took a step forward. When he had taken half a step, his muscles were stinging. The cold energy felt like steel needles pricking his flesh!
After giving a groan, Su Yu bit his teeth and grabbed the droplet of blood.
Crack
At once, Su Yus whole body was covered by the ice and became stiff on the spot.
His bodys energy was swallowed quickly.
Moreover, his soul also felt cold!
His vision became slightly blurry, and his consciousness also started to freeze.
A droplet of blood contained such a frightening power!
At that moment, the Fire Cloud Seal on his forehead twitched hurriedly and swallowed the great amount of cold energy.
Su Yus Icy Heart Core also twitched crazily.
The ice on his body gradually melted. A white, cold mist was formed as a result, making the surroundings look like a wondend.
After an hour, Su Yus body was no longer in the frozen state.
Breathe
With a shake of his body, Su Yu took huge breaths, abruptly. His face turned extremely red and his eyes were filled with fear: "What a frightening cold energy! A droplet of blood is more than enough to freeze me to death!"
Although he had some confidence that he could refine that droplet of blood, it was still extremely dangerous, and mere moments ago, his life had been hanging by a thread.
However, his gains were huge.
The Fire Cloud Seal on Su Yus forehead changed from the initial scarlet color to a red and crystal color. Looking at it, it looked like a gathering of two-colored raging mes, which were extremely peculiar.
At the same time, there was three times as much cold energy in Su Yus body!
As he breathed, he released enough cold energy to put someone at deaths door.
However, it was still insufficient!
With a sh of his figure, Su Yu walked for tens of miles. He took many hours to collect as much blood as he could.
He sat down with his legs crossed inside a hole under a tree. He was holding a jade box, which was so icy cold that the coldness reached his bones and left him with a remorseful expression.
"Most of the cold energy has been destroyed by the Anyue City Master, and there are only nine droplets of blood left."
As the time was tight, Su Yu swallowed one droplet of blood on the spot.
His body was covered by the cold energy again. Although it was not as dangerous as before, it froze more than half of Su Yus life!
After finishing absorbing the cold energy, Su Yu took a rest for a while. After which, he bit his teeth and continued to swallow the cold energy.
Half a day passed.
With Su Yu as its core, everything within ten miles surrounding him was covered by the frightening cold energy.
Even the beast tide made a detour. All the beasts that entered the ten-mile radius of Su Yu became frozen.
Crack
Suddenly, a white cold current was like a tsunami and rushed toward the direction of Anyue City.
The cold current extended for tens of miles, and all the flowers, nts, and trees became lumps of cold ice.
Looking at it from afar, it looked magnificent, as if a stormy sea had been frozen.
At the source of the stormy sea, under a tree, a young man, whose whole body had been enshrouded by ice, opened his eyes slowly.
His ck eyes were like glittering and translucent ice pearls, glowing with endless cold light.
Breathe
When Su Yu took a deep breath, white cold energy covered all quarters.
"I guess my limit is eight droplets of blood?" Staring at the remaining droplet of blood in the jade bottle, Su Yu revealed a surprised expression.
His body and soul had reached the limit where they could no longer absorb any more cold energy. If he continued to absorb the cold energy, his body would explode and he would die.
Su Yu then kept the droplet of blood carefully. He was very satisfied with the effects of the icy cold blood.
With just the cold energy alone, exhaling a breath casually was enough to cause strong martial artists of Immortal Level Two to freeze into ice statues on the spot.
When he exerted his full strength, Immortal Level Three Peaks also would need to retreat.
Looking at it, it could be said that his abilities, as a whole, had gone up by one entire level.
In addition, surprisingly, the strong energy within the blood had caused Su Yus cultivation base to make a breakthrough to Immortal Level Two Peak.
He was very close to attaining Immortal Level Three.
Su Yu stood up slowly. He then shot his gaze toward the Anyue City like electricity: "I hope that all of you will not make me stain my hands with your blood!"
Rustle
With a sh of a white light, Su Yu turned into a lump of ice and disappeared without a trace.
At the Anyue City.
The beast tide came endlessly, and the martial artists did their bests to retaliate against it.
In front of the city was filled with countless bodies of the demonic beasts. More than twenty percent of the human martial artists had died as well.
As for the remaining human beings, all of them were exhausted. They had overused their spiritual energy and physical strength.
The beast tide this time around was much stranger than the previous beast tides!
Not only did the beast tidee half a month in advance, its scale was more than five times greater than in the past!
In addition, the Demonic Beast King, an Immortal Level Four demonic beast, which had never appeared before, now appeared.
The strangest thing was that, in the beast tides of the past, it was a situation where the demonic beasts were overly startled and scattered in the direction of the human beings.
Hence, the beast tide would normally continue for a short while.
However, this time around, the beast tide continued for one whole day, showing no signs of stopping in the slightest.
A great number of demonic beats streamed out from the core of the Dark Forest endlessly.
Moreover, the abilities of the demonic beasts became even greater. Strong demonic beasts of Immortal Level Three had appeared in session. Moreover, Immortal Level Three Peak demonic beasts, which were in existence close to a Demonic Beast King, appeared as well.
The Anyue City Master took charge of the situation and killed all those Immortal Level Three demonic beats, so as to prevent a huge number of people from being injured or killed.
However, in the end, there was only one of him. As for the demonic beasts, there were hundreds of millions of them, making the struggle endless, if he were to kill all of them by himself.
A number of martial artists had already retreated. If not for the fact that a few of the martial artists, who had escaped just before going into the battle, were killed, and that this frightened the people, perhaps the human beings would have already been defeated or dispersed.
At the Tu ns house.
"If this goes on, a Demonic Beast King might appear again!" The Tu ns Young Master covered his injured abdomen and said in a serious tone.
In front of him was the Tu ns Master, who had assumedmand from the middle of the city. He was the Anyue City Master, the strongest martial artist of the Anyue City!
The Anyue City Master wore a slightly worried expression: "The Demonic Beast King is not frightening. The frightening thing is the cause of this beast tide. What happened deep inside the Dark Forest, that it has resulted in such a strange beast tide?"
"I am worried that something big happened deep inside the Dark Forest."
The Tu ns Young Master said surprisingly: "Is father worried that there is an unknown danger that can threaten the Anyue City? That our Anyue City might be destroyed?"
The Anyue City Master shook his head and said solemnly: "Our great scheme is about to bepleted. The Anyue City is no longer of any importance. Even if we were to lose it, it will not affect our family much."
"What I am worried about is that this unknown, big change might affect our great scheme!"
Chapter 336 Destroying his cultivation level
The Tu ns young master said with a deep voice, "If that is the case, that would mean that it was fated for the Tu n!"
"But could it be that you worry too much, father? Once the n seeds, there will be immense benefits for the Tu family!"
"Furthermore, I can personally im the head of that Pce Master Yin Yu!"
The Anyue City heads expression was stern, "Perhaps I am too paranoid. But after the n is done, I will have to personally scout the Forest of Darkness."
The Tu ns young master creased his brows, "Why do you not directly ask a powerhouse in the Forest of Darkness?"
"After all, the Tu n is not the only n that exists in the Forest of Darkness, there are still small to medium sized ns scattered throughout the forest. Perhaps they know something."
But the Anyue City master immediately shook his head in rejection, "Its no use! The beast tide this time was swift and powerful. With the magnitude, Im afraid that those powerhouses will have already been destroyed."
"But father, isnt there a Wu n? ording to rumors, the Wu n is the most powerful n amongst those powerhouses, and is situated extremely near to the deepest parts of the forest. Perhaps they are still alive and know of something."
"Wu n?" The Anyue City master lifted his brows, his expression extremely grave. "The Wu n is too mysterious! A few hundred years ago, they only had two people in their n. But now, they have strengthened themselves, their numbers reaching a hundred people!"
"They managed to prosper in the dangerous depths of the forests with their abilities. It is very unusual. They probably have an extremely strong presence backing them. There is a reason why I have been reluctant to have dealings with them all these years."
The Anyue City master was extremely cautious of the Wu n!
The young master of the Tu n understood, "The Wu n is indeed ridiculously mysterious. They are lucky that the Tu family has not set its sights on such an undevelopednd. Otherwise, considering their threat, they would have been eradicated long ago."
"Alright, you need not ask any further questions. Focus on recuperating. Im afraid that I would have to show myself this time around." A shocking aura came from outside the room, causing the Anyue City masters expression to change.
The young master of the Tu n was shocked, "The Demonic Beast King has appeared again!"
The appearance of another Immortal Realm Level Four Demonic Beast was shocking indeed!
"No, this time there are nine!" The Anyue City master creased his brows, his eyes full of surprise.
"Nine?" The Tu ns young master gasped.
This beast tide was terrifyingly strange!
Whoosh
The Anyue City master left the city for the first time, appearing at the front lines!
Nine Demonic Beast Kings. Even he had to take this seriously.
The Tu ns young master thought for a moment, his expression nervous, "Housekeeper, have you prepared all of the important items of the n?"
As a precaution, the Tu n had already packed their belongings.
"I have already prepared them as ordered. The nsmen and important items are ready to be transported! But..." The housekeeper hesitated, "But how do we deal with Tu Long? He is still in the jail."
Tu Long? The Tu ns young master released killing intent.
As expected, the return of Tu Long had members of the n asking for Tu Long to take the helm of young master again.
In terms of intelligence and potential, Tu Long, being the elder brother, was far above him, and was more suitable to lead the Tu family.
But Tu Long had given up his status as a member of the Tu family, and hence, did not have too much of an influence.
Ultimately, his punishment was to be forever imprisoned in jail, unable to set foot outside for an eternity.
A cold light circled within the Tu ns young masters eyes. His lips parted to form a smile filled with killing intent, "Ill tend to it myself! You guys stand down!"
As a precaution, he should eliminate Tu Long quickly. Only then could he have peace of mind.
Neither the young master or the Anyue City master were aware of a transparent soul standing beside them, taking in the entirety of their conversation.
Whoosh
Outside the yard of the Tu n.
Within a dry shrub, a person with no life force suddenly opened his eyes.
Su Yus eyes were filled with surprise, "Wu n? What n is that? What was the Tu ns master n? What are they prepared to do?"
But there was no time to think about this now. Su Yu made his way to the underground jail.
There was an underwater cell in the underground jail, which had been made specially to house felons.
Tu Longs limbs were secured by thick chains, his body sealed within a pond with water levels reaching his waist.
Thud Thud Thud
The Tu ns young master arrived, his expression merciless. He was standing in front of the underwater cell, his hands behind his back.
Hearing the noise, Tu Long lifted his head with difficulty. His eyes were dry and lifeless, but his lips still had a self deprecating smile, "You havee to send me off."
How wouldnt he realise that this was his fate?
The young master could not allow Tu Long to survive.
The Tu ns young masterughed, "Wouldnt killing you give an opportunity for those supporting you to find trouble with me?"
That was obvious. Who would benefit the most from Tu Longs death?
It was naturally the young master!
Anyone with a brain could deduce that it was the young master who killed Tu Long.
The Tu ns young master would not do this kind of things.
"Hehe, you wouldnte here just to reminisce with me." Tu Long let out a coldugh.
The Tu ns young master had a mocking smile, "I wouldnt im your life. But I could still make your life a living hell!"
"Guards, destroy his dantian!"
What? Tu Longs pupils dted,ughing sarcastically, "You sure have spirit, as the young master! I am being imprisoned here forever and can never leave. But you still fear that my cultivation level will affect you!"
"You do not dare kill me, but are still afraid of my existence. Is this the future master of the Tu n? Hehe, you sure are a chip off the old block! The way you do things ispletely the same, hiding in the shadows. Gutless vermin!!"
Tu Long was filled with self deprecation.
He had thought that he had returned to redeem himself, fully knowing that the Tu family would no longer have a ce for him.
He did not mind kneeling to plead for mercy for a fellow member of the n. But what he received in return for his kindness was animosity.
His uncle, the master of the n, did not even consider his act of kneeling, dealing him a huge punishment instead, forever imprisoning him in the underwater cell.
"You are a natural rebel! What is your intention for maligning the master and young master? You do not even regard the Tu n as your home. In my eyes, your pleading for Tu Minghua by kneeling is merely a show put on to deceive Pce Master Yin Yu!"
Tu Long could not help butugh in fury. They were going to destroy his cultivation level, but did not even allow him to have any grievances.
If he had any grievances, it would mean that he had thoughts of rebelling!
"You can destroy my cultivation level if you want. Why give yourself so many excuses to make yourself look righteous? There was never a separation between good and evil. Fighting for ones benefit is the nature of humans, why do you need to hide that?"
The Tu ns young master stood with his hands behind him, his expression cold, "To prevent an unloyal person, like you, from escaping and harming the nsmen in the future, I think it is best to destroy your cultivation level!"
"Guards, destroy his cultivation level!"
At this moment, a human figure silently appeared, "You wish to destroy cultivation levels? I shall grant you your wish!"
Silver hair dancing in the air, Su Yus figure was like a ghost, standing behind the Tu ns young master. Icy light shot out from his cold gaze.
The Tu ns young master trembled, his head turning rigidly. What entered his vision was Su Yus face!
"Long time no see, Tu n young master! I have told your father that I would kill you when I saw you again!"
Chapter 337 The Assassin Appears Again
"Its you... You actually dare to charge into the Tu n?" The Tu ns Young Master was speechless. How would he expect Su Yu to actually take the risk and sneak into the Tu n?
To ones surprise, Su Yu pointed one of his fingers at the Tu ns Young Masters back. His other hand pulled out a bronze bell full of cracks from the Tu ns Young Masters robe.
That was an imperial spiritual bronze bell. Once it was broken into pieces, it would inform the person who possessed the other bronze bell.
The bronze bell was already broken into pieces and an emergency beacon had been sent out!
He talked to Su Yu, so as to dy Su Yu and wait for reinforcements!
"You wish to dy me. Haha, Young Master, such a small trick is insufficient to deal with me." Su Yus finger exerted strength abruptly: "You can go to the afterlife with ease."
Whoosh
A strong spiritual energy prated the Young Masters back and passed through his Dantian. The spiritual energy then came out from his abdomen and left behind a bloody hole.
As the Young Master cried out in pain, his Dantian was shattered into pieces. His spiritual energy leaked out, making it impossible for him to train again.
"My, my Dantian!" The Tu ns Young Master had a shocked expression and could not ept the reality in front of him.
In a world of martial artists, and amid a ruthless family, what did a crippled person signify?
It signified that he was as good as dead!
Su Yu should have killed him, as it would have been better.
"Enjoy living a life without your cultivation base. Consider this as repenting for the previous half of your life!" Su Yu said dully. He then kicked open the cage and rescued Tu Long.
Tu Long looked at Su Yu absent-mindedly, not believing the scene in front of him. Su Yu actually came to rescue him!
"Pce Master Yin Yu... You, why did you go so far for me?" Su Yuughed indifferently: "If you can use your life to protect me, why cant I take the risk and rescue you?"
"Now, lets leave the chatting forter on. The Tu ns Young Masters reinforcements are about to arrive soon. We need to leave this ce at once." Supporting Tu Long with one of his arms, Su Yu used his other arm to carry the Tu ns Young Master, leaving the cage hastily.
Whiz
However, at the moment when he left the cage, he saw a figure standing with his hands sped behind his back. That figures back was against the both of them and he stood silently.
Although he stood quietly, he caused everyone to feel suffocated.
Tu Longs pupils shrank, until they became needles, and he had a ghastly pale expression: "Mas...ter!"
The person who possessed the other bronze bell was the Anyue City Master, the strongest martial artist in Anyue City!
Although both of them could not see the face of the person whose back was against them, the cold murderous intents made it especially obvious!
"What happened to him?" The Anyue City Masters words were dull, and there was not the slightest bit of anger within his words.
Su Yu threw the Tu ns Young Master on the floor calmly and stepped on his back: "Just like what I have said. If Ie across him again, I will not hold back!"
If not for the Anyue City Master being overly aggressive and wanting to kill Su Yu, why would Su Yu go to such extremes?
Originally, both of them did not hold any grudges that would result in any killings.
However, the Anyue City Master thought that he had everything under his control. He added fuel to the mes, which had resulted in the current situation.
Breathe
The Anyue City Master took a deep breath and forced his body to stop trembling.
Clearly, the fact that the Tu ns Young Master had been crippled was a huge blow to him.
The child, whom he had nurtured for his whole life, had been crippled, forever doomed to be a disabled person. Hence, how would his heart not feel pain?
"Since he is as good as dead, then, Pce Master Yin Yu, you shall apany him!" The Anyue City Master turned his body around.
Tu Longs face trembled vigorously!
Due to hatred and anger, the Anyue City Masters face had be so distorted, like a ferocious ghost.
A pair of extremely red eyes stared at Su Yu persistently: "I absolutely regret not killing you earlier!"
"You should feel remorseful that you pushed others too far!" Su Yu shook his head slightly. Since things hade to this, the Anyue City Master did not feel remorseful at all.
Tu Long felt worried for Su Yu: "Uncle! Please think carefully. If you kill a Deputy Pce Master, the consequences will be serious!"
Haha
The Anyue City Master grinned hideously: "Have you forgotten that he had snuck in secretly? If I kill him secretly, who would find out?"
Tu Long had an anxious expression. In front of the Anyue City Master, Su Yu did not even have the ability to retaliate.
To ones surprise, Su Yu had a calm expression: "Oh? You dont want the life of your son?"
He was in Su Yus hands.
However, after Su Yu finished talking, a frightening spiritual energy attacked the bottom of Su Yus feet.
The oing force was ferocious, leaving Su Yu no choice but to dodge.
Rumble, puff
The Tu ns Young Master became mincemeat!
"If he is better off dead, then I shall send him to the afterlife!" The Anyue City Master spoke was a hoarse voice.
Su Yu and Tu Longs hearts shook!
Even a tiger does not eat its own cubs. The Anyue City Masters way of doing things was ruthless!
This kind of person would either be an ordinary person or a fierce and ambitious person for his whole life!
The past King of Darkness had really left behind a cmity!
"Do you still have your honor?" the Anyue City Master said indifferently. Thats right. His words were so dull, to the point that it did not sound like a human being.
Su Yus eyes were also filled with dullness: "I had never nned to use him as my hostage, from the very beginning."
"Ice Hell!" Su Yu gave a light shout.
Crack
Suddenly, the walls of the Tu ns main entrance became frozen with an infinite amount of ice.
The frightening cold energy was like a tsunami, pouncing on the Tu n, turning everything in its path into ice.
Many members of the Tu n could not even react in time and were also turned into ice on the spot.
In the blink of an eye, one third of the Tu n became a world of snow and ice.
The lives of tens of members of the Tu n were extinguishing hastily.
"My hostage is the whole Tu n!" Su Yu said apathetically. "Will you kill me or will you rescue your nsmen?"
The Anyue City Masters expression finally changed: "Its the blood of the Demonic Beast King!"
"I will kill you!" The Anyue City Master shouted furiously. He shot two lumps of majestic spiritual energy, with intentions to kill Su Yu quickly, so that he could save his nsmen immediately.
"Space Transportation!" Su Yu gave a light shout. He enshrouded Tu Long and himself, preparing to transport outside Anyue City.
However, during that critical moment, Su Yu had an extremely bad feeling!
A stinging, chilly feeling could be felt on his back!
He had experienced a simr death-approaching feeling not long ago!
"Zhen! Yu! Lian!" Without turning his head, Su Yu knew that the person whounched the surprise attack was her!!
Of all times, she attacked at the most critical moment, where they were about to be transported!
Zhen Yulian revealed her distorted figure and smiled gloomily: "Your life is mine!"
She, who had concealed herself for a long time, finally found the best opportunity!
Su Yus eyes were filled with coldness: "Do you think that it will be as easy asst time?"
"This time around, you need not return anymore!"
Chapter 338 Appearance of a hidden enemy
"Is this the bark of a defeated dog? If it wasnt for someone else blocking for you back then, you would already have been a dead dog!" Zhen Yulian had a look of disdain.
Her distorted figure of light had silently arrived behind Su Yu.
A sharp dagger silently pierced through Su Yus back.
"Is it?" Su Yus lips formed a cold smile, as he turned his head abruptly. He shot out a bolt of gray light from his eyes without warning.
At such a close distance, the indefensible soul attack was directly shot into Zhen Yulians brain.
Ah
With a pathetic cry, Zhen Yulian felt an intense pain in her soul. Her movement technique, using contorted light, was suddenly visible.
"Ah! What kind of secret technique is that?" Zhen Yulian was as shocked as she was fearful.
Su Yus current soul strength was much more powerful than someone of the same cultivation level. Even though the soul attack he released could not kill an Immortal Realm Level Three Upper Tier fighter, it did not have difficulty in inflicting some injuries.
"It is, of course, a technique that can kill you!"
With a cold grunt, the Fire Cloud Seal between Su Yus brows activated, shooting out an extreme chill.
The white frost materialised and took the form of a sword, piercing out under Su Yus control!
Crack
The air came to a halt. White fog appeared wherever the frost sword went. The water vapour in the air froze, dropping onto the ground with a crisp thud.
The surroundings suddenly slipped into a harsh winter.
Zhen Yulian, who was in immense pain, suddenly felt a deep threat.
Her expression changed. She had fast reactions, relying on her intuition to determine Su Yus path of attack. She flicked her hand and counterattacked, "A mere defeated dog wants to kill me?"
Crack Boom
But in the instant they collided, the dagger in Zhen Yulians hand froze over, covered with an immensely cold frost!
The deadly chill entered Zhen Yulians body, freezing her entire right palm!
In that moment, her hand froze and was reduced to a shard of ice. Her flesh and blood fell onto the floor, shattering into dust.
There was no blood present throughout the entire process, as all of the flesh and blood had been turned into ice.
Zhen Yulian had lost her right palm and was reduced to being a cripple, all with a single, mere collision!
What was even more horrifying, was that the chill showed no signs of stopping, spreading up her right arm, attempting to turn her entire body into ice!
Ah
Zhen Yulian let out a pathetic wail, her ferocious expression contorting in pain.
But even so, Zhen Yulian, who was in deep pain, had not lost her senses. Her reaction speed was extraordinary. She grabbed her right arm with her left palm, ripping out her right arm swiftly and decisively with a roar!
Blood sttered everywhere. Some of the blood sshed onto Zhen Yulians face, turning her contorted expression even more ghost-like!
Her eyes were filled with a glow of hatred, as she shouted loudly, "Ill never forgive you!!"
Su Yus expression was cold, "Can the defeated dog only bark? This is the assassination technique you are so proud of? It is merely average!"
"If you fail this time, you will no longer have another chance!"
With his improvement in ability, Zhen Yulians threat had decreased drastically.
Zhen Yulian grabbed her arm, her gaze cold, "Pce Master Yin Yu! Even if I cannot kill you, I can make sure you die without a proper corpse!"
Creak
The intense battle had caused the spirit energy in the surroundings to ripple violently, disrupting the ripple in space used for teleportation.
The teleportation had failed!
Su Yu and Tu Long fell from within the space teleportation!
This was Zhen Yulians exact agenda.
Even if she could not kill Su Yu, stopping their teleportation would mean that the Anyue City master could strike, making them stay forever.
"Before he kills me, I can at least exterminate you!" Su Yu was filled with hatred.
Because of her, Su Yu and Tu Long had fallen into a perilous situation at the same time.
He must kill this woman!
Whoosh
Zhen Yulians reaction speed was incredibly fast. She replied, letting out a coldugh, "Say that, when you catch me!"
Her figured turned into contorted light, disappearing into thin air!
"You wish to escape?" Gray light filled Su Yus eyes, as he shot soul ripples in all directions.
Suddenly, a soul ripple was reflected back to him from the north, imprinting a human figure in Su Yus soul.
Creak
Su Yu took out the Mountain River Dragon Bow, forming a thumb-sized arrow and shooting it toward the north without hesitation!
Ah
The arrow of spirit energy pierced through the air. What followed was a pathetic wail.
Arge gaping hole appeared on Zhen Yulians waist, her slender figure falling out of the contorted light, crashing on the floor.
Her expression was one of shock and pain. She spat out a mouthful of blood, "How... How did you discover where I was?"
Even Han Jianglin could not easily see through her mysterious movement technique.
How did Su Yu do it?
Whoosh
What met her inquiry was Su Yus figure, speedily flying toward her.
Zhen Yulians heart thumped when she felt Su Yus cold killing intent. Fear gripped her heart.
She had always been the one killing people with her assassination techniques. She had thought that death was very far away. Today, she realised that death had been beside her all along!
She was swallowed by immense fear.
"Wait a minute... Dont kill me. I am merely under orders!" Zhen Yulian clenched her teeth as she pleaded.
Before this, in her eyes, Su Yu was merely a defeated dog nearly killed by her, not worth mentioning.
But at this moment, she was pleading for mercy from him.
Su Yus killing intent did not decrease, "When you thought that you could kill me easily and cull me like a dog, had you even thought that you were under someone elses orders? Now that you are about to die, you are trying to push the responsibility onto someone else?"
"Your death is not worth mourning!"
There was not enough time. Su Yu did not hesitate, as he struck a finger toward her chest!
But at this moment, a bale of wind assaulted him, saving Zhen Yulian from Su Yu!
"Pce Master Yin Yu, forgive and forget. How can you live up to your status as pce master, if you are so merciless?" a cold arrogant voice said.
Su Yu shot his gaze over, coldly saying, "Wei Tianchen?"
It was one of the Four Great Sons of the Snow Listening Tower, Wei Tianchen!
It was him who had ordered Zhang Xueyi to kill him and take his treasure.
Now, he suddenly showed himself and interfered between him and Zhen Yulian.
It looked like the effects of the Ice Hell had attracted the attention of Wei Tianchen.
He should have observed the fight between Su Yu and Zhen Yulian, otherwise, there was no way that he could have interfered in time.
"Before you meddle in someone elses affairs, shouldnt you first consider your own situation?" Su Yu was merciless. He had not yet settled the score of him ordering Zheng Xueyi!
Wei Tianchen protected Zhen Yulian, calmly saying, "Pce Master Yin Yu, why must you push someone to the limit and be so merciless? We are both powerhouses of the northern continent. We should be supporting each other and maintaining friendly rtions."
"Dont you think that you are not looking at the big picture, by killing members of the northern continent like that?!"
Not looking at the big picture? Su Yu had a coldugh in his heart.
It was clearly Zhen Yulian who firstunched a sneak attack and nearly killed him. But in Wei Tianchens words, it was Su Yu that was mercilessly killing talents of the northern continent!
"Friendly rtions? When did you see her trying to maintain friendly rtions with me? When I was under the threat of dying, I did not see you appearing to stop her. When she was about to be killed by me, you jumped out and said that I am not looking at the big picture? Merciless?"
Wei Tianchen let out a cold grunt, "Pce Master Yin Yu! I do not know what happened between the two of you. All I saw was you trying to kill a weakdy!"
"As an upright man, and as the deputy pce master of the Empire of Darkness, dont you feel that you have gone overboard and behaved shamefully?"
Hearing this, Su Yuughed in anger, "Since you do not know anything, you dare speak such reasonings in an attempt to reprimand someone? You can speak freely, if you are biased toward her. Is doing things so sneakily amon trait amongst the Four Great Sons?"
Wei Tianchen was angry. He scolded, "Pce Master Yin Yu! Show some respect. You can humiliate me, but you cannot be spared for humiliating the Snow Listening Tower!"
His hypocritical face deepened Su Yus cold gaze, Wei Tianchen, do you know how your junior died?"
His pupils dting, Wei Tianchen clenched his fist. He was furious, as he said with a sinister expression, "He was killed by a vermin!"
"Hehe..." Su Yuughed as he shook his head, "No, he died because he was too full of himself!"
"Like you, he overestimated himself!"
Su Yu flew over, his eyes filled with killing intent, "Scram immediately, otherwise, Ill change the names of the Four Great Sons of the Snow Listening Tower to Two Great Sons!!"
Chapter 339 Stripping Him of His Identity
Wei Tianchenughed sardonically: "Pce Master Yin Yu, you are merely holding the great g of the Empire of Darkness. Stop trying to throw your weight around in front of us."
Against his words, Su Yu shook his head disdainfully.
Back at the citys entrance, who was the one who depended on his identity as the Snow Listening Towers Four Great Sons in order to cut the queue forcefully?
The ones who threw their weight about were they.
At that very moment, he made unfounded counter-charges that vilified Su Yu unreasonably.
"Holding the great g? No one from the Empire of Darkness is here, so I have to hold the great g! If you dont believe, you can fight with me and find out! Of course, it will be a death match! Do you dare to do it?" Su Yu said indifferently.
Wei Tianchens expression turned serious as he evaded the topic: "Humph, Pce Master Yin Yu, dont rely on the Empire of Darkness reputation to being savage, I..."
However, Su Yu interfered with his speech mercilessly: "I have asked you a question. Do you dare or do you not?"
"Dont be presumptuous..." Wei Tianchens face twitched.
Su Yuughed scornfully for a long time: "Even though I am alone, you dont even have the guts to fight me. A coward like you can still call yourself the Four Great Sons? If people from the Snow Listening Tower are all trash like you, I can only say that the Snow Listening Tower is beyond hope!"
"Now, get out of my sight immediately! A person like you, who doesnt even have the courage to fight with me, has no right to talk to me!"
This continuous satirization caused Wei Tianchen to be extremely furious, and a bit frightened.
However, he protected Zhen Yulian, who was behind him closely and refused to budge.
His gaze passed through Su Yu inconspicuously, and he revealed an anxious expression.
"Haha, have you bought enough time?" Suddenly, Su Yu sneered.
Wei Tianchens expression turned grave: "What are you saying?"
Su Yu shook his head andughed: "Seems like I am totally right to say that you are a dirty rat, who only knows how to do things sneakily in the dark!"
"Even though you knew that you were not my opponent, you still continued to talk to me for a long time. Arent these the actions of a rat like you, who only knows how to hide behind the back of another person? It is obvious that you have made some ns beforehand. You are merely killing time with me and waiting for the Anyue City Master to make his move." Su Yu shook his head and mocked.
Su Yu absolutely detested Wei Tianchens character.
"Since... since you already know, why did you fall for it?" Wei Tianchens expression was a bit unpleasant.
Su Yu said coldly: "Because, I am also buying time!"
Whiz, whiz, whiz
At that moment, the movements at their location attracted even more onlookers.
Dozens of martial artists looked from the sky and were extremely shocked.
With that, many eyes were fixed on Su Yu. Would the Anyue City Master dare to kill a Deputy Pce Master of the Empire of Darkness in front of everyone?
"You are indeed crafty!" Wei Tianchen bit his teeth and was secretly filled with hatred.
He thought that he had sessfully dyed Su Yu. To ones surprise, Su Yu was also taking advantage of the opportunity to attract attention!
"You tter me!" Su Yu put on a false smile. He then turned back and looked toward the Anyue City Master.
The Anyue City Master had already sessfully rescued his nsmen. He was standing on top of the ice mountain and ring at Su Yu tenaciously. However, he did not dare act recklessly!
How would he dare to take any action in front of such a big crowd?
"Tu ns Master, thank you for your boundless hospitality. I will bear it in mind!" Su Yus words were filled with a profound meaning, his eyes glowing with coldness.
If there were ever a day, where he made a breakthrough to Immortal Level Five, he would definitely kill this evil person!
"Next, Zhen Yulian and Wei Tianchen, have both of you made your preparations?" Su Yus eyes were filled with icy coldness and he had awe-inspiring murderous intents.
The situation was as such, and Su Yu was safe.
The next thing to do was to deal with both of them.
Wei Tianchen had a serious and unpleasant expression: "What do you want to do?"
Su Yuughed nonchntly: "I have already warned you to not get above yourself. It is a pity that you are like Zhang Xueyi. You are too full of yourself!! Since you like to meddle in someone elses affairs, you must bear the responsibility of your actions!"
He thought that he had the Anyue City Master as his trump card and would definitely not lose.
At that very moment, he did not have anything that he could rely on and became anxious.
"Stop it! There are no grudges between us. Why must you be so ruthless?" As Wei Tianchen spoke, he retreated, trying in vain to mix in with the onlookers.
Su Yu said apathetically: "This is a personal grudge between me and Wei Tianchen. If there is anyone who wishes to help him, please step out."
Whiz, whiz
The crowd dispersed in all quarters, with a speed faster than rabbits.
As they were not associated with Wei Tianchen, why would they offend the ruthless and unreasonable Pce Master Yin Yu for his sake?
Havingnded himself in a hopeless situation, where there was no one he could rely on, Wei Tianchen was filled with hatred and regret: "Pce Master Yin Yu, why must you be so ruthless? Nothing good wille out of killing me. Instead, it will just affect the rtionship between the Empire of Darkness and the Snow Listening Tower."
Su Yu had a calm expression. However, his expression was filled with an indescribable satirization: "When you were about to put me at deaths door, you never thought about the rtionship between both of our organizations. Now, when its your turn, you became worried about the future of our organizations."
"Could it be that my life is not a life, while your life is extremely expensive and highly respected?"
"Dont worry. Even if I kill all the Four Great Sons, the Snow Listening Tower can only take it lying down! From the very beginning, why did all of you n to kill me?" Su Yu was determined to kill him.
After pulling the silver bow, Su Yu created a spiritual arrow, aiming it toward Wei Tianchen and Zhen Yulian!
The Anyue City Master could only look on from the side, he did not dare act recklessly.
As for normal martial artists, they did not dare meddle with the affairs of the Empire of Darkness.
However, at the moment when the matter was about toe to a close...
Whoosh
A tyrannical spiritual energy pierced through the City Masters Manor and headed straight for Su Yus face.
Su Yus expression changed. He switched from attacking to defending, blocking the lump of spiritual energy.
Thump
Su Yu somersaulted a few times in the sky. The blood within his body surged, as he looked toward the source of the spiritual energy. His gaze could not help but be narrower: "As expected, its you, old crow!"
A green-robed old man with a white face wore a gloomy expression. He ced both his hands in his robe and walked over with big strides.
That person was none other than Inspector Bai He!
As expected, at the critical moment, this old crow took action!
"What a thick-headed brat. In the Empire of Darkness, youmitted crimes, killed people indiscriminately, and even killed your fellow Deputy Pce Master. At the training ce, you also dared to be presumptuous!" Inspector Bai He had a stern face. As everyone focused their attentions on him, he came over.
The Anyue City Masters pupils shrank firmly, and he wore an extremely fearful expression: "You are Bai He, who is ranked number four among Empire of Darkness Four Great Inspectors?"
"What? Its him?" Everyone gasped and had the jitters.
In the Empire of Darkness, Pce Masters, Inspectors, and Lords were an existence that was considered frightening.
It was rumored that every Inspector had earth-shaking strength. They stood at the peak of the continent and were legendary martial artists.
Such an honorable and illustrious person actually descended upon the Anyue City!
The Anyue City Master was extremely shocked for a moment. When his gaze swept past Inspector Bai He and Su Yu, he felt at ease, his eyes filled with anticipation.
Having seen that Inspector Bai He pinnedbels on him indiscreetly, Su Yu answered back sarcastically: "Haha, Inspector Bai He is the same as before. As an Inspector, you can still put down your identity andunch a surprise attack on a junior like me!"
Everyones expressions turned strange at once. Su Yus way of speaking actually revealed a concealed piece of information that was not known to anyone!
Ling Xiaotian actually injured Inspector Bai He severely?
Even though he had been exposed by Su Yu in front of everyone, Inspector Bai He did not have any unusual expressions. Instead, he became even more dignified: "A mere Deputy Pce Master dares to start a rumor to create trouble!"
"You have killed your fellow Deputy Pce Master. Even though I gave you a chance, out of kindness, I did not expect you to be unrepentant and to unleash your murderous intents in the training ce. Indeed, it is hard for one to change his nature! I will absolutely not forgive you!"
"In the name of Inspector, I dere that Pce Master Yin Yu of the north continents Sub Pce is a bloodthirsty person. He is cruel, ferocious, and has no principles. As such, in effect from now, he is expelled from the Empire of Darkness! Everything regarding him will not be rted to the Empire of Darkness in the slightest!"
After investigations, it was evident that Su Yu was innocent, and that it was Inspector Bai He who hadunched a surprise attack in order to assassinate him secretly. At that very moment, he spouted nonsense unblushingly, saying that he had given Su Yu a chance out of kindness!
Moreover, he also wanted to strip Su Yu of his identity as the Deputy Pce Master!
His words caused everyone to be shocked.
He actually announced on the spot that he wanted to expel a Deputy Pce Master?
As an Inspector, he supervised the Four Great Sub Pces and had a lot of authority. If he dered personally, he really had the right to strip Su Yu of his identity as the Deputy Pce Master!
From then on, Yin Yu would no longer be a Deputy Pce Master of the Empire of Darkness!
The Anyue City Masters eyes were overflowing with swift and fierce murderous intents: "Inspector Bai He, are your words for real?"
Inspector Bai He spoke sternly, out of a sense of justice: "I am entitled to deal with a person who has vited thew! If Anyue City Master has a personal grudge against him, that will be a matter between the both of you, and the Empire of Darkness will not interfere!"
This was forcing Su Yu into a hopeless situation!
The Anyue City Master wanted to kill Su Yu, and there was no longer anything restraining him from doing so!
Su Yu looked at Inspector Bai He coldly: "Old crow, who do you think you are? You think you have the right to strip me of my identity?"
Chapter 340 Legendary demonic beast emperor
A deputy pce master was appointed by the master of the sub pce. As an inspector, his role was to observe the sub pce. He did not have the authority to interfere with the day to day affairs of the sub pce, much less interfere with something important, like stripping the title of a deputy pce master.
"Hmph! Before I came, I had been granted the authority to award punishment from Lord Bai Luo!"
"Your actions are deplorable, killing the innocent. You have an evil character. I, as an inspector, think that you are not suitable to take up the role of deputy pce master! Now, with the name of Lord Bai Luo, I dere that you are stripped of the status of deputy pce master!"
Just now, he had dered his using the name of an inspector. Now that he was exposed, he changed it to the name of Lord Bai Luo.
Even if Lord Bai Luo had given him the right, Inspector Bai He was still stripping the status of a deputy pce master without consulting Ling Xiaotian.
Otherwise, why would Lord Bai Luo have to go through the trouble to request for the ten deputy masters under Ling Xiaotian to fall under hismand? Couldnt he have just issued an order?
Inspector Bai He was just fooling the crowd. Stripping his status as a vice pce master was just to give the Anyue City master the chance to strike.
"Anyue City master, Yin Yu is no longer a member of the Empire of Darkness. The animosity between you two is of no concern to the Empire of Darkness. You need not care about me. Settle the score how you intend to!" Inspector Bai He cupped his fist toward the Anyue City master.
The crowd felt a sense of injustice for Su Yu, they were going overboard!
Even though they did not know of the animosity between Inspector Bai He and Pce Master Yin Yu, the situation before them was clearly one in which Inspector Bai He was using his official duties to exact revenge, forcing Su Yu into a corner!
What was even more shameless, was that he did not hold back his words, saying that the Anyue City master did not need to give him any respect!
It was as if he was behaving too righteously and upright.
The Anyue City master cupped his fists as he said, "Since that is the case, I shall not hold back."
"This person killed and snatched someone elses treasure in Anyue City. He has done much evil, killing my son, despite only a small disagreement. This vermins actions shall not be condoned!!"
What? The fighters were shocked. The young master of the Tu n, one of the young masters of the Eight Great Ancient ns, had been killed by Yin Yu!
It was clearly the Anyue City master that killed his own son. But now he was announcing to the world that Su Yu did it!
The two of them cooperated with each other, painting a picture that Su Yu deserved a thousand deaths.
Facing the shamelessness of the two of them, Su Yu did not bother to exin.
Su Yuughed. Heughed loudly, "Haha... Merciless? You are right! I am merciless and barbaric, I am used to killing, so what?"
His cold eyes had an arrogant light. Harsh winds blew around him, causing his robes to p in the wind.
His head of silver hair danced wildly, his eyes filled with a dense killing intent.
Wei Tianchen let out a coldugh, "You even admit that you are merciless and barbaric. Your actions cannot be condoned. Everyone should have the right to kill you!"
"Anyue City master, I plead with you to get rid of this vermin for us, in the name of justice!"
He was gutless and weak, and did not dare step forward, but was egging someone with righteous words on from the side.
Zhen Yulian saw the situation changing, her fear subsiding. Her eyes shed once again with a vicious glow, "Thats right! This person will only harm the innocent, if left alive!"
"Please Anyue City master, get rid of this vermin for us!"
It was clearly her who had tried to assassinate Su Yu twice, and who was now using Su Yu of being merciless.
The members of the Tu n nearly died in the ice, their gazes furious, "Please master, exact heavens will and get rid of this vermin for us!"
"Exact heavens will and get rid of this vermin..."
"Get rid of this vermin..."
The loud voices reverberated around Anyue City.
The forceful voices of a hundred people were like a current, piercing through the skies as they spread to all corners of Anyue City.
What was even more shocking, was the determination of the people to kill Su Yu!
Three people were enough to form a tiger, much less a hundred people.
At this moment, none of the fighters dared to step out to stand up for Su Yu.
Everyone knew Su Yu was forced. Everyone knew that Su Yu had to die.
For everyone wanted to kill him!
Feeling the will of the people who wanted to kill him; feeling the steely determination of the people; feeling the situation of despair, with no way out...
Su Yu stood at his original position, his silver hair dancing wildly. The hair could block his deep starlike eyes, but it could not block his spirit-like cold re!
"Since everyone says that I am merciless, that I am barbaric, and wants to kill me, I shall let you all see what a truly merciless person looks like!"
Creak
An rming killing intent suddenly shot out from Su Yus eyes.
The silver hair that was blocking his eyes was suddenly lifted.
The once deep eyes were now like an abyss, spreading an rming chill, dragging in the souls of everyone present.
"I want all of you dead!"
The cold voice, as if it came from hell, filled with the ice cold threat of death!
The hearts of those scanned by Su Yu trembled. Those deep eyes were like the portals to a dark hell, dragging them unto their deaths.
Even Inspector Bai Hes pupils dted, scared by his gaze.
"What a terrifying gaze!" the crowd of fighters gasped!
"They might have overdone it!"
The muscles around his neck twitching, Inspector Bai He let out a low grunt, "The eyes of the crowd are crystal clear. Since they want you dead, it is enough to see that you havemitted heinous crimes and deserve death!"
Su Yu let out a coldugh, "The crowd? Then Ill just kill the crowd!"
He wanted to kill the members of the Tu n, as well as the people who had wronged him!
"Anyue City master, you may strike! You need not be polite!" But Inspector Bai He retreated quickly, not intending to attack personally.
The Anyue City masters eyelids twitched. He did not know why his heart rippled when he heard Su Yus words filled with killing intent.
The eyes full of killing intent had made the Anyue City master a little regretful.
Did he have a little responsibility to bear, now that the situation hade to this?
But that thought passed quickly.
Su Yu had lost his status of the Empire of Darkness and was no more than a cockroach in his eyes now. He could kill him just by stepping on him.
"Sigh, Yin Yu, you are still unrepentant now that it hase to this. You do not stop your desire to kill. I can only follow the wishes of the people and exact heavens will. I hope that you can start anew in your next life!"
The Anyue City master sighed lightly, taking a step forward.
But the very moment he took the step, a horrifying aura suddenly appeared in the skies of Anyue City!
Puuuu
When the aura appeared, fighters of the Dragon Realm immediately spat out blood.
Hundreds of fighters locked inbat with the demonic beasts did not expect this, falling into the beast tide. In the blink of an eye, their corpses disappeared into the bellies of the beasts.
The Immortal Realm fighters also felt the blood in their body tremble, their spirit energy going haywire. They could not stop their bodies from trembling.
It was as if a giant mountain was pressing onto them, making it hard for them to breathe.
"This is..." Inspector Bai Hes expression changed drastically, "Immortal Realm Level Five... Demonic Beast Emperor!"
The emperor of ten thousand demons, the rumoured legendary demonic beast!
ording to rumours, its intelligence was well above an average humans, and the being could use words. It was about to breakthrough its final barrier and attain a human form!
But these were merely rumors.
The existence of the demonic beast emperors were merely tales passed down through word of mouth. There were hardly any records in historical annals.
This was because demonic beast emperors were too rare, a rarity not lower than an immortal beast!
Who would have thought that there would be the appearance of a legendary demonic beast emperor in this beast tide?!
Chapter 341 The Demonic Beast Emperor Destroys the City
"Haha, foolish human beings. Even though you are faced with an imminent disaster, you still fight amongst one another. How sorrowful and funny." Atop the sky, a normal gold-colored bird pped its wings.
The bird was shaped like a kingfisher. It looked petite, delicate, and adorable.
Under the sunlight, dazzling golden light was reflected from its gold-colored feathers.
It bore a remarkable resemnce to a bird that was carved by gold!
On its head, there was an indistinct shadow of an imperial crown, which shed before everyone from time to time.
It was as if it were a legendary king, which stood at the peak of hundreds of millions of demonic beasts, causing it to be the emperor of the hundreds of millions of demonic beasts!
However, what caused everyone to be shocked was that the golden bird could actually speak the humannguage!
Its scornful and detesting expressions were extremely lifelike, and its intelligence was not lower than that of the human beings in the slightest!
The Anyue City Masters expression changed greatly: "Demonic Beast Emperor! What exactly happened in the Dark Forest, such that even the legendary Demonic Beast Emperor showed itself?"
With that, even an idiot understood that big and unusual changes had urred deep inside the Dark Forest! It was to the extent that even the Demonic Beast Emperor was frightened out of the Dark Forest.
"Humph! Petty and lowly human beings, Master Wu had descended upon the world and was about to dominate it. All of you shall submit yourself to him at once, and follow me to meet him!" The golden bird looked down upon everyone coldly.
Even the expression of a strong martial artist like the Anyue City Master changed greatly!
The Master of the Demonic Beast Emperor? Within the world, what kind of people had the right to enve the Demonic Beast Emperor?
Looking at the north continent, the number of martial artists who could match the Demonic Beast Emperor could be counted with five fingers!
Such a legendary demonic beast was actually a spiritual pet? What kind of divine being was that so-called Master Wu? In the Zhenlong continent, to everyones knowledge, there was only one person who had such a right. That person was the King of Darkness!
Could it be that in Zhenlong continent, someone who could go head-to-head with the King of Darkness existed?
"My time here is limited. I will give all of you three breaths time to consider. Those who are willing to submit to my Master shall follow me into the Dark Forest. As for those who are unwilling, die!" The golden birds eyes were overflowing with a ruthless and cold light.
What did not match its adorable body was its extremely ruthless nature!
"Three!"
The golden bird opened its mouth. However, no one responded. It was not because of the fact that the martial artists were extremely brave. Instead, it was because everything that happened was too absurd.
A demonic beast forced all the residents of the city to pledge loyalty to a Master that they did not know. If they declined, they would be killed.
The city was deathly silent and no one responded.
The golden birds eyes overflowed with murderous intents: "I have finished counting the three counts. Seems like all of you insist on resisting! Since that is the case, I shall destroy the city!"
It was evident that the golden bird had only counted once. However, as it did not get the response that it expected, it made things difficult immediately!
It actually threatened to destroy the city!
Chirp
The golden bird was extremely determined, its action showing its determination!
After giving a sharp chirp, a destructive sound, which was ten thousand Chinese feet long and shaped like an earth-shaking thunderbolt, descended from the sky with overwhelming force!
Rumble, bang
The city wall, which the beast tide did not manage to destroy, even after half a month, copsed like a thin piece of paper!
That was the power of the Demonic Beast Emperor!
Moreover, that sound waves force did not decrease and it swept past the Anyue City!
In its path, all the buildings copsed, everyone ran for their lives, and a fierce wind swept across the area crazily. In an instant, countless people either died or were injured!
The Anyue City Master was both shocked and furious: "Presumptuous!"
With a loud roar, the Anyue City Master took action and counterattacked against that power which could destroy the city!
The spiritual energy of the Anyue City Master came out from his body and changed magically into a giant. The Anyue City Master then tossed the giant into the sky to suppress the Demonic Beast Emperors sound wave.
However, the Demonic Beast Emperors sound wave was so frightening, that it exceeded his expectations.
The spiritual merely suppressed the sound wave for a short while. After which, it was torn into pieces by the sound wave!
The remaining sound wave struck the Anyue City Masters body and sent him flying thousands of meters away at once!
There was a long stretch of sttered drops of blood, leaving such a shocking scene!
Within the ruins, the Anyue City Master got up with difficulty, his whole face filled with astonishment: "You... are about to be god?"
The Anyue City Master was extremely shocked!
As Inspector Bai He stared at the Demonic Beast Emperor, his old face was filled with fear: "Immortal Level Five Peak. It is only a step away from bing god!"
The city became deathly silent!
Everyones mind had only one thought!
Run!
Run for our lives!
Even the strong Anyue City Master, who was matchless, copsed at the first blow of the Demonic Beast Emperor!
"With such abilities, you do not have the right to go against Master," the Demonic Beast Emperor said disdainfully. "If I destroy the city, no one can stop me! All of you must die!"
Chirp
The Demonic Beast Emperor looked up and chirped again. A sound wave, three times more frightening than the previous sound wave, descended rapidly!
Not good!
The martial artists turned pale with fright. They scattered and escaped hurriedly!
The Anyue City Masters eyes were filled with hatred!
That was his city. If it were destroyed by the Demonic Beast Emperor, would he still be able to save face in the future?
"Evil creature, dont try to be a savage! I shall deal with you!"
Whiz
The Anyue City Master took action and rushed toward the horizon!
However, when everyone felt that the Anyue City Master was about to go head-to-head with the Demonic Beast Emperor, a shocking scene appeared!
After the Anyue City Master rushed to the horizon, without even turning his head, he escaped at once!
He was not the Demonic Beast Emperors opponent!
Moreover, behind the Demonic Beast Emperor, there was also Master Wu!
He had two choices. Either sink down to a level of a doll, where he was at the mercy of others, or be killed!
Hence, he chose the third option!
Escape without fighting!
Abandon the Anyue City, abandon its residents, and abandon his... n!
He would drag out an ignoble existence and escape by himself!
When Su Yu saw his back as he escaped, Su Yu did not feel surprised in the slightest bit.
A person who could kill his biological son would be cold-blooded by nature. Hence, it was extremely normal for such a person to abandon his n and residents.
The Demonic Beast Emperor sneered scornfully: "You wish to escape from my palm? You are too na?ve!"
Whiz
The golden bird changed into a golden fragmentary thread and chased after the Anyue City Master.
A nonchnt voice echoed throughout the sky: "Petty and low human beings, all of you have a short time to linger on in a steadily worsening condition. Value it while you can!"
The martial artists in the Anyue City felt extremely humiliated. How shameful was it to be looked down upon by a demonic beast?
However, the abilities of the Demonic Beast Emperor were too frightening, and thoughts of getting revenge did not evene into their minds.
Their only thought was to... find a way to drag out an ignoble existence!
The expressions of Inspector Bai He, Wei Tianchen, and Zhen Yulian changed rapidly. They bit their teeth and prepared to escape from the city!
Rustle
However, at that moment, a shadow blocked their path.
"Haha, didnt all of you want to right wrongs in ordance with Heavens decree? A person like me, who is guilty of the most heinous crimes, is standing right in front of all of you. Why are all of you escaping?" Su Yuughed apathetically, with his hands sped behind his back. He wore an indescribable mocking expression.
"All of you kept on saying that I relied on the Empire of Darkness. Now that all of you no longer have the Anyue City Master, can you right wrongs in ordance with Heavens decree justly and forcefully?"
"I have said before. I will kill all of you, the so-called masses who abhorred evil as your deadly foes, and I will not leave a single one of you alive!" Su Yu smiled grimly, a smile icy and cold!
Chapter 342 Massacre
Wei Tianchens face was red, "Yin Yu! Do not be too insolent! The demonic beasts areunching a massacre on the city. As a member of the human race, you do not fight together with us, but instead take the opportunity to kill your own brethren. Do you wish to be a sinner of the human race?"
While he was spouting words of justice, Wei Tianchen turned to run!
Ah
Just as he was about to escape, a woman screamed behind him.
Turning back to look, a finger had pierced through Zhen Yulians stomach, her flesh bloody. But the attack had not struck her most vital point. She was merely hurt, but not on the verge of dying. She was in a pathetic situation!!
Zhen Yulian grabbed her stomach with her remaining hand, her pale forehead formingrge beads of sweat. Her eyes were once again filled with fear and pleas, "Pce... Pce Master Yin Yu, spare me... I was really under orders!"
Su Yu ced his finger between her brows, coldly shaking his head, "Do you think your excuses would still work? Just now you said that I am merciless. Have you thought that you were under orders just now?"
"If you would rathermit suicide than be killed by me, I would have given you some respect. Its toote to plead for mercy!"
Creak
Su Yu released spirit energy, splitting open a bloody hole on Zhen Yulians fair forehead, killing her.
The person who had put Su Yu through two dangerous situations had finally been killed.
Wei Tianchen was immensely fearful after seeing this scene. He no longer had any hesitation, turning to flee.
"Hehe, Sir Tianchen, an innocent person has been killed by a demon. As a warrior of justice, you are not exacting heavens will, but are instead turning to flee? Are you not afraid of sullying your heroic reputation?"
The boundless sarcasm came from behind him.
Wei Tianchen had interfered in the animosity between Su Yu and Zhen Yulian in the name of justice, saving her from Su Yu.
He had also jumped forward and reprimanded Su Yu for being immortal, when Su Yu was going to die!
"Pce Master Yin Yu, forgive and forget. Being so overbearing, are you not afraid of karma and retribution?" Wei Tianchen was anxious.
Su Yu let out a mocking smile, "Retribution? Are you making fun of yourself?"
"You were the one who said that I wasmitting crimes under the banner of the Empire of Darkness! You were also the one who relied on the Anyue City master to malign me! Now,the person that is going to be killed has changed from me to you!"
"This is truly karma and retribution!"
Wei Tianchens expression was one of shame and anger, "You twist your words! You are now not considering the safety of the human race, but stubbornly trying to kill your brethren and not looking at the big picture. Do you still have the human race in your heart?"
"Hypocrite!" Su Yu mercilessly replied.
"In the half a month that the beast tide descended, have you killed any of the demonic beasts, despite having a cultivation level of Immortal Realm Level Three Upper Tier? No! I have killed several demonic beasts and indirectly saved many humans. When I was attacked by all of you, have you ever considered that killing me would endanger the human race? No! You im that you cannot stand seeing me kill the innocent and saved Zhen Yulian. But, when she was killed by me, have you stepped forward, instead of trying to flee for your own life? No!"
Su Yu continued, "So, you are just a selfish, sinister coward that has made no contributions to the human race. You are of no benefit to the safety of the human race, killing you would have no effect on their safety!"
The fighters fleeing for their lives around them understood when they heard these words.
Wei Tianchen imed to be one of the Four Great Sons of the Snow Listening Tower, but was merely causing a ruckus with his status within the human race.
He had not helped in anyway since the beast tide appeared.
The life or death of a person that would only think of himself has no effect on the human race.
Even Wei Tianchen could not say anything, despite how glib his tongue was.
"ept your fate. From today, the Four Great Sons of the Snow Listening Tower will be Two Great Sons. Do not me me, I have given you many chances!"
Su Yus killing intent was ice cold and determined. He pulled the silver bow. The arrow chased after him for several miles!
After the arrow sliced through the air, met with a pathetic wail, Wei Tianchens chest waspletely destroyed as he was killed.
Su Yus killing intent was at its peak, after killing two people in session.
He swept his gaze to the final person he needed to kill!
"Only you are left in the crystal clear eyes of the crowd, Inspector Bai He!" Su Yu turned his head to look at him, his gaze cold.
Inspector Bai He did not show any signs of fluster.
He had a mocking look, staring at Su Yu with his hands behind him, "You, are finally finished doing what you needed to do? Too slow! You took such a long time to kill them, despite my allowing you to do so, you really disappoint me!"
"Haha... You still want to save face!" Su Yu let out a longugh, mockingly shaking his head.
"The only reason you stayed behind is that you came in all guns zing just now and wanted to punish me. Now you cannot put down your high reputation in order to escape!"
"But you glorify your actions, iming to give me time. You made it seem like I could only have killed them because you allowed it!"
Su Yu had his usual faint smile, "You should be lucky that you were standing at the side, scraping the barrel, so you can live for a moment longer!"
Inspector Bai Hes expression did not change, "Laughable, arrogant. I can kill you like I am culling a dog!"
"Since it is so easy for you to kill me, why did you not attack me personally, instead of using so many ploys to get the Anyue City master to do it? The pce garrison divine artifact of Pce Master Ling had longsting effects on an old man like you, didnt it?!"
With Su Yus cultivation level, it was not hard for him to notice that Inspector Bai Hes cultivation level had dropped from the horrifying level he had seen in the past, to Immortal Realm Level Three Peak!
"Hng hng, Ling Xiaotian had used the divine artifact without approval, attempting to rebel against the empire. He cannot escape punishment!"
"Furthermore, even if my cultivation level has dropped, trash like you cannotpare to me!" Inspector Bai He coldly said.
"I can kill you with the flick of my wrist!"
Su Yu coldly said, "Do you really think that I am the samed that could only flee for my life back then?"
Back then, Inspector Bai He hadunched a sneak attack. In front of him, Su Yu did not even have the means to retaliate. He did not even have the chance to attempt to flee.
If not for Ling Xiaotian, having expected such an action and following him in secret, Su Yu would have died by his hands.
Creak
Inspector Bai Heughed, "I really cannot see any difference between the you in the past and the you now. You still cannot withstand a blow!"
Creak
He had just finished his words, when Su Yu pointed between his brows, unleashing a long arrow made of chilly energy and propping it on the Mountain River Dragon Bow.
Whoosh
Releasing his finger, the arrow of ice shot toward Inspector Bai He.
The power of the chilly energy was enough to kill an Immortal Realm Level Three Peak fighter, and even more able after its power was amplified by the Mountain River Dragon Bow!
Inspector Bai Hes expression changed, as he subconsciously tried to dodge. But he had been belittling Su Yu, how could he dodge now?
"Mirrored Flower Water!" Inspector Bai He forcefully increased his spirit energy, materialising arge water mirror in front of him.
The fantasy-like mirror could redirect the attacks of an enemy.
Using this technique at his peak, Ling Xiaotian would not be able to defeat him without using the pce garrison divine artifact.
Whoosh
The ice arrow collided with the water mirror just as it appeared.
Crack
Multiple cracks suddenly formed on the water mirror that Inspector Bai He was so proud of.
Crash
A momentter, the mirrorpletely shattered with a crash.
The ice arrow pierced through it, onto Inspector Bai Hes chest.
Thud
He was sent flying like a projectile, sted several hundred meters back.
The cloth on his chest was torn to shreds by the resulting st. His white hair was disheveled.
Fresh blood flowed from his nostrils down his chin, covering half his face.
With a mere strike, Inspector Bai He was put in an awkward position.
"Hehe, inspector, it looks like you are not as strong as you imagined," Su Yu muttered.
Inspector Bai He wiped the blood off his nose. His ancient face wasced with fury, but his expression was one of disappointment, "The power was average. You did not even manage to injure me, even though I intentionally held back. Your entering the Martial Paths is but a waste of time."
He was clearly haggard, but still refused to admit it.
"Is that so?" Su Yu had a cold gaze. A scene of nature descended around him.
An extraordinary aura, in harmony with nature, circled around Su Yu.
Looking at him now, Su Yu was not like a person from the mortal world, but instead appeared as if a ravishing deity.
Whoosh
Clouds gathered at the sky above his head, heeding the call of the scene of nature, forming a thicker, ck cloud.
Within the cloud was a purple lightning dragon. Its stance was overbearing, as it flew within the clouds.
Everytime it appeared, earth-shaking lightning sounded.
At the same time, snow floated within the dark cloud, falling onto the earth.
This was different from ordinary snow. Ordinary snow would melt when it came into contact with the earth, but this snow froze everything it came into contact with!
Other than Immortal Realm Level Three fighters that could defend themselves, the rest of the people were reduced to beautiful ice sculptures when they came into contact with the snow.
"Ah! Run quickly!"
A fighter understood, shouting in fear as he activated his movement techniques to escape.
But his figure was frozen in the moment, his lips still in the shape of his exmation. His legs were apart, trying to flee for his life, but his entire body was covered in ice, forever sealed.
Chapter 343 Golden Feather Demonic Beast Emperor
In no time, under the dark cloud and amidst the white snow swirling in the air, the world became a world of ice.
"Tribtion! Of! Ice! And! Thunder!"
Su Yu pointed his hand toward the sky and fused with the natures artistic ambience. It was as if Su Yu weremanding the Heaven and Earth.
Rumble, rumble
A heavenly might created a great force of the Heaven and Earth. This great force then locked itself onto Inspector Bai He, who was under the dark cloud!
Whoosh
The ten thousand Chinese feet long thunder dragon, which had the power to destroy the world, descended from the dark cloud.
However, within the thunder dragon, not just a thunderbolt was hidden. There was ice hidden as well!
"Divine-grade Divine Decree!" Inspector Bai He had an astonished expression: "You actuallyprehended such an insignificant thing to such a high level?"
However, it was this insignificant thing that disyed a frightening and unimaginable power.
"Second Grade Clone Technique!" In imminent peril, Inspector Bai He exhibited his strongest technique!
Revolving one-third of his spiritual energy, Inspector Bai He created a clone out of the void.
The abilities of the clone were about seventy percent of the main body!
Without hesitation, the clone stood in front of the main body and blocked the ten thousand Chinese feet thunder ice dragon.
Crack
However, without even being able to buy time, the clone was turned into ice.
At the same time, the destructive thunderbolt pierced through the clone, causing the frozen clone to be shattered into pieces on the spot.
The thunder ice dragons force did not decrease. After shattering the clone, it went for the main body!
Puff
How would Inspector Bai He block such a frightening attack?
The extremely cold ice extinguished more than half of his life, and the destructive thunderbolt blew up his body.
Looking at it, Inspector Bai Hes flesh was blurry and his whole body was charred ck. However, there was not the slightest bit of blood from his body.
This was because his body waspletely filled with cold energy.
His body had gradually turned into ice, from the inside out!
This attack had practically taken Inspector Bai Hes life!
The martial artists, who turned their heads to take a look at the scene, gasped!
Inspector Bai He was actually killed by Pce Master Yin Yu so easily?
Initially, Su Yu did not attract any attention. However, during the auction, he disyed shocking abilities. Next, at that very moment, he unleashed his murderous intents in all quarters in the Anyue City. Finally, he also killed an Inspector of the Empire of Darkness!
Such earth-shaking abilities caused everyone to be visibly moved.
Rustle
Su Yu descended in front of Inspector Bai He and shook his head disappointedly: "Lord Inspector, when you gave me the opportunity to strike first, you also gave me your life. This has caused me to be touched."
When Inspector Bai He heard Su Yus satirization as he was about to die, he was filled with extreme hatred: "Yin Yu! I swear that you will have a bad ending! Your good days wille to an end soon..."
Thump
A leg came from the sky and stomped the frozen head into pieces.
Su Yu withdrew his leg slowly and shook his head apathetically: "There have been many people who wished for me to have a bad ending. However, it is a pity that all of them have died and I am still alive."
Su Yu bent down and searched Inspector Bai Hes chest. He actually managed to find a small jade box.
After he opened the small jade box, he found a small jade bottle lying quietly in the box. That small jade bottle contained not just anything, but the Spirit Fate Elixir!
For this elixir, a Deputy Pce Master only had the right to swallow one drop of it every month.
As an Inspector, it was normal for Inspector Bai He to have the elixir on his body.
Su Yus eyes were burning with excitement. It was an unexpected surprise!
He was about to make a breakthrough to Immortal Level Three. This Spirit Fate Elixir hade at the right time!
However, what caused Su Yu to be disappointed was that, within the jade box, there was an empty groove.
Su Yu could tell that that space was used to store cultivation techniques.
At that very moment, it was absolutely empty.
This caused Su Yu to be slightly disappointed.
Inspector Bai Hes Second Grade Clone technique was extremely magical. After learning it, one could create a clone to aid him in his battle. However, it was far from beingparable to Hua Zhns light clone, which had the same abilities as the main body.
However, seventy percent of the main bodys abilities could not be underestimated either.
Su Yu had wanted to learn the ability. However, no one expected Inspector Bai He to not have that cultivation technique on his body.
It could have been destroyed or hidden by him.
At that very moment, Inspector Bai He had died. Hence, it was impossible for this cultivation technique to appear in the human world again.
With a flick of Su Yus finger, Inspector Bai Hes body was destroyed. Su Yu then stood up.
Regarding the Demonic Beast Emperor pursuing the Anyue City Master, it probably would not take a long time for it to return. Hence, it was not advisable for Su Yu to stay at his current location for long.
Rustle
Su Yu brought Tu Long with him and disappeared into the sky.
The martial artists who witnessed the scene could not calm down for a long time.
Before the current incident, Yin Yus name was only spread within a small area.
At that very moment, the whole north continent woulde to know that such an arrogant genius existed.
With his abilities alone, he wiped out all the geniuses in the Anyue City, went against the Tu n alone, and killed countless nsmen of the Tu n. Innumerable strong martial artists had died at his hands.
Finally, that Inspector, who was extremely secretive in his movements and traces, also died at the hands of Su Yu!
The feats that he had aplished in the Anyue City would definitely shock the north continent!
As everyone gazed with respect, Su Yu left Anyue City with a sh, disappearing without a trace.
Within the Anyue City, in a lump of charred ruins after a great battle, a wizened hand came out from the ground.
An old man with a pale expression, his whole body filled with bloodstains and his whole face filled with hatred, climbed out from the ground.
"Yin Yu! Do you think that you can kill me? You are too na?ve! Ling Xiaotian has failed to do it, let alone you!" This person was Inspector Bai He.
When honed to absolute mastery, Second Grade Clone Technique could allow for a third clone to be created.
That day, Inspector Bai He had used this to trick Ling Xiaotian. At that very moment, he seeded again.
After feeling his chest, Inspector Bai He had a gratifying expression: "Its all thanks to this cultivation technique, that I have managed to live to this moment..."
However, at that moment, a ridiculingughter could be heard abruptly.
"So you have been hiding here! What a difficult search!" Su Yu cupped his fists and stood in the sky above Inspector Bai Hes head calmly. He had a true yet fake smile.
Inspector Bai Hes expression turned grave: "You, you..."
Su Yu sneered: "You have merely used the same old trick. After tricking Pce Master Ling once, do you think that you could trick me as well?"
Rustle
Su Yu stomped his foot on the weak Inspector Bai He.
He then bent his body over and found a jade pendant in his chest.
Staring at it, indistinct words were carved on it. There was only a row of words, which read: "Second Grade Clone Technique"!
Su Yus heart started to beat quickly!
It was really that magical cultivation technique!
"My cultivation technique!" Inspector Bai He was both furious and shocked.
Rustle
Su Yus heart was moved. A dim light glowed in his chest and he kept the cultivation technique in the Cosmos Mirror.
"Inspector Bai He, you are so generous. Even though you are about to die, you still left behind a legacy for me. Hence, I shall take it with pleasure." Su Yu had a true yet fake smile.
"I am sure that you have fulfilled your wish. If that is the case, Inspector Bai He, you can go to the afterlife with ease!"
Inspector Bai He spit out blood and was extremely furious. He pointed his finger toward Su Yu and shivered continuously: "You..."
Puff
This time round, Su Yu stomped and crushed his head again.
However, this time, his life ended for real!
A generation of Inspector had fallen, just like that.
Like electricity, Su Yu flew outside the city with a sh.
At the outskirts of the city.
Tu Long bowed down and paid a courtesy call. He was extremely sincere: "I will never be able to repay Pce Master Yin Yu for rescuing me!"
He was already unable to repay Su Yu for his kindness.
For him, Su Yunded himself in a perilous situation. This kindness alone was enough for Tu Long to repay Su Yu for his entire life.
Su Yu shook his head nonchntly: "I do things with a clear conscience and I dont need you to take it to heart!"
"Anyue City can no longer be saved. You had better leave quickly. We shall part ways here! I hope that you can find another home to return to!" As they were about to part, Su Yu sighed with emotion.
Tu Long smiled: "If we part just like that, I will not feel at ease for the rest of my life. Before we part, I wish to give Pce Master Yin Yu a present. I hope that you will not reject it."
After his speech, Tu Long pointed one of his fingers to his chest. His finger entered his chest and came out with a droplet of blood.
Blood of the Heart!
Blood of the Heart, of which everyone possessed only one droplet!
To martial artists, the Blood of the Heart signified the source of their blood energy. Once lost, it would be difficult for ones body to get stronger and his cultivation base would be stagnant.
"Do you know the origin of the Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid?" Tu Long said leisurely.
Su Yu shook his head: "This is something known only to your n. How will outsiders know?"
Tu Long smiled and said: "The ability, which defies the natural order that the Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid possesses, is actually the blood energy of the Tu n!"
Regarding that point, Su Yu already knew it. It was rumored that the Tu n had a special bloodline. As such, their blood possessed the nature-defying ability that could cleanse the divine artifacts.
"Since it is the blood energy, then, it is obvious what the essence of the Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid is. In actual fact, the essence is the Tu ns nsmens blood... their one and only Blood of the Heart!"
"In the past generations, the nsmen who were about to die would offer their Blood of the Heart beforehand. This would then be the ns Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid."
"Only the Blood of the Heart of the Masters family contains pure blood energy. Hence, there are very few droplets of such blood."
Tu Long lifted up his own Blood of the Heart: "I am the previous Masters son. Hence, the blood energy in my Blood of the Heart is still considered pure. Even though it is not as strong as the Masters, it is eighty percent as pure as his and is equivalent to eight droplets of Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid that has been diluted."
"This blood is my parting gift, as well as my repaying my kindness. Pce Master Yin Yu, for my sake, please dont reject it!"
Without allowing anything to be said, Tu Long ced the blood on Su Yus palm.
Su Yu was shocked in regards to the truth of the Ten Thousand Liquid, but was even more shocked about Tu Longs resolve!
This was equivalent to Tu Long sacrificing his own future!
However, Su Yu understood even more that Tu Long had lost his determination in the Martial Path and no longer had the heart to go further in the Martial Path.
This blood was him repaying Su Yus kindness. If Su Yu did not ept it, he would carry Su Yus kindness on his back forever and would find it difficult to dismiss the kindness from his mind.
"I shall ept it, thank you."
Tu Long smiled naturally: "With this, I no longer have anything to worry about. Yin Yu, we shall meet again some day!"
Su Yu cupped his fists. One of them went south, while the other went north. Both of them disappeared into the horizon and were no longer associated with one another.
After an hour.
The Demonic Beast Emperor returned. As it stared at the deserted city, it revealed a scornful expression. It pped its wings and created a gust of fierce wind.
The Anyue City, which stood towering like a giant in the Dark Forest for hundreds of years, turned into ashes within the fierce wind.
"Golden Feather Demonic Beast Emperor, did you manage to capture the Anyue City Master alive?" At that moment, a divine young man, who was apanied by a green-robed old man, descended upon the top of the Anyue City and questioned coldly.
The Golden Feather Demonic Beast Emperor looked at him apathetically. As if it felt disdainful, it replied indifferently: "He escaped!"
As the Tu ns Master, he possessed many divine artifacts, making it difficult for outsiders to predict his actions. Although the Golden Feather Demonic Beast Emperor was strong, it was unable to win the Anyue City Master in terms of strategies.
The young mans eyebrows twitched, but smoothed out immediately: "Forget it. Dont need to care about him. Letting you take action is merely to dere to the world that the Wu family is about toe into the world!"
The green-robed old man behind him revealed a thread of anticipation: "Haha, I have sent Young Master and Miss Mo Wus wedding invitation letter to the big forces of the north continent. I am sure that, at that time, it would be a grand meeting of the north continent!"
"The Wu familys name would rise to prominence from that day onward!"
Chapter 344 The Coming Out of the Wu Clan
If Su Yu had been present, he would have definitely recognised the green-robed elder as being Elder Huang!
The young master before him was Wu Yaoyue!
Wu Yaoyue had surprised everybody back at the Alliance Meet, defeating the geniuses of the Hundred Territories Alliance and bing an exceptional dark horse that captured the attention of many. He fought to be champion, trying to obtain the Flesh Regeneration Elixir.
But he was defeated by Lu Jun, who had concealed his identity. He abandoned the contest, as he was not able to obtain the top ce, which meant that he no longer had a chance at the Flesh Regeneration Elixir.
After which, he ordered the green-robed elder, Elder Huang, to kill Su Yu and obtain the elixir.
Now he appeared here.
Wu Yaoyue had his sword in his arms, wearing a mighty expression: "Hmph, the Wu n would ultimately shake the world. Why would we need a bridal ceremony to announce our name to the world?"
"I merely came to tell the entire world that Mo Wu belongs to me, Wu Yaoyue! No matter who she liked in the past, no matter who fancied her, from now on, she is the woman of Wu Yaoyue!"
Elder Huangs wrinkled face lifted: "Hehe, beautiful women have always been paired to heroes in the past. Miss Mo Wu is a great fit for the young master. Other than the young master, there is no one else in the world more deserving of her."
Wu Yaoyue spoke with an arrogant expression, "That is natural!"
Surveying the surroundings, Wu Yaoyue shook his head: "We have to go back and make preparations. The Wu n will need a cleansing of blood, before we show ourselves to the world again. We have to tell everyone that we are back!"
...
Su Yu hurried over this half a month, back to the sub pce.
On the way back, he consumed the Spirit Fate Elixir.
This was already the third Spirit Fate Elixir Su Yu had consumed this month, its effects were diminished greatly, far from the first time he had consumed the elixir.
Su Yu had merely broken through the bottleneck of Immortal Realm Level Two Peak, his cultivation level reaching Immortal Realm Level Three Upper Tier, merely increasing by two tiers.
The effects of the Spirit Fate Elixir had diminished greatly from the multiple times he had consumed the elixir before.
But Su Yu was still satisfied.
A normal deputy pce master could only get one Spirit Fate Elixir every month, but Su Yu had already consumed three.
His cultivation level had unbelievably rose from Dragon Realm Level Seven to Immortal Realm Level Three Upper Tier in the short span of two months!
This speed of improvement was unprecedented in the sub pce of the northern continent.
Of course, it would not be too ridiculous if only his cultivation level had achieved the breakthrough. More importantly, Su Yus improvement, in terms of his techniques, were equally shocking.
His immortal level and legendary level, as well as Divine Decree, all had massive improvements.
Recently, he even obtained the Second Grade Clone Technique that inspectors cultivated!
In these past two months of cultivating the technique, Su Yu realised that this immortal level technique was surprisingly easy.
Perhaps this was due to the effects of the cleansing of the soul from the Fantasy zed Pond during his training. Su Yu did not find any obstructions, as when it came to gaining insight into the technique, his progress was rapid.
In half a month, he had already had a massive breakthrough.
This Second Grade Clone Technique was a fragment of an immortal level technique, merely having two stages. The third stage was nowhere to be found.
With Inspector Bai Hes status, it would not be hard for him to cultivate aplete immortal level technique.
But he was insistent on choosing a fragment. This clearly showed how special this technique was.
Su Yu had cultivated the technique for half a month, cultivating the technique to Stage One Peak.
He could use thirty percent of his spirit energy to create a spirit energy clone with battle abilities at seventy percent of the original.
Its cultivation level would reach Immortal Realm Level Three Lower Tier, only one tier lower that Su Yus Immortal Realm Level Three Upper Tier.
The only imperfection was that the clone was unable to use the techniques of the main body. He needed to pick out other techniques for the clone.
But, even without the cultivation of any other techniques, the battle power of the clone was still very shocking.
Finally, to Su Yus surprise, he had achieved a breakthrough in the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters!
Su Yu had a stroke of inspiration during a thunderstorm at night!
He had managed to enter the Lower ss from the Beginner ss!
He had gained insight to the second character of the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters Bing!
In terms of power, Bing was far stronger than Lin. If the two were to bepared, it would be akin to the difference between a small stream and a vast ocean.
Su Yu remembered that, when he released the character Bing, the lightning that descended onto earth was sent back into the clouds.
An area of ten miles surrounding Su Yu was leveled by the character Bing!
Even Su Yu was cautious about the heavenly power that technique had.
Did this legendary level technique really belong to the Zhenlong Continent?
Merely Stage One Lower ss had such heavenly power. This power that was equal to the heavens was too ungodly.
If he could cultivate this technique to the highest level, wouldnt he be able to rule over everything?
This was another doubt in Su Yus heart.
Other than this, Su Yu was also satisfied with the progress of his Nine Fingers of Imaginary Thunder. This technique was merely a small step from the second stage.
He had understood the entirety of the technique. All he needed was some practical usage before the technique would breakthrough to Stage Two Upper ss!
The first stage, the Thunder Star Finger, already had extraordinary power. Su Yu was filled with anticipation for how the second stage would be.
Finally, the Heavens Son Gazing At Air.
He had long cultivated that technique to Upper ss, but was unable to breakthrough to Stage One Peak for the longest time.
But recently, Su Yus intuition told him that he was about to breakthrough to Peak!
Cultivating that technique to the peak, he could use his soul for out of bodybat.
Su Yu was also filled with anticipation for that technique.
Whoosh
The winds howled. Su Yu left behind a string of afterimages in the air, finally reaching the central area of the sub pce a few dayster.
At Lingxiao Pce.
"Pce Master, I have returned." Su Yu naturally had to pay his respects to the pce master, now that he had returned.
When Su Yu greeted him, Ling Xiaotian was deep in thought, with his hands behind his back, his brows locked tightly. It was not hard to see his look of worry.
Hearing Su Yu, he turned around to show a faint smile and said, "Its good that you returned safely."
Observing Su Yus cultivation level, Ling Xiaotian spoke with a relieved expression, "You have not disappointed me!"
Su Yus improvement in cultivation level did not escape his eyes.
With a faint smile, Su Yu thanked him, "It is all thanks to your nurturing me."
Su Yu knew how much Ling Xiaotian had helped him.
If he had been silently cultivating by himself, how would he havee across so many opportunities? He probably would not have been able to break through to the Immortal Realm.
"Pce Master, I have an urgent matter to report," Su Yu gravely said.
Ling Xiaotian smiled: "Is it about the Tu n? You need not worry about it. They sure have the guts to try to kill a deputy pce master! It looks like the Tu n has had too much stability over these hundred years. They have forgotten their lowly status!"
"Come with me to Anyue City in a few days. Ill personally exact justice for you! I will im from them ten times the amount of pain and blood they took from you!"
Su Yu had a warm feeling in his heart. He had been under both the Liuxian Faction and the northern continent sub pce. The treatment he received was like night and day.
The Liuxian Faction master had not even viewed his life as important. If not for Su Yus good luck, he would have already became an ice cold corpse.
In fact, the Liuxian Faction had tried to execute him for a treasure they had no idea of.
Comparing the two, it was clear how much Ling Xiaotian had done for Su Yu.
"Pce Master, there is no need." Su Yu shook his head.
Ling Xiaotian coldly said, "The members of the northern continent sub pce should not have to swallow their pride when they are bullied! I must punish them ten times over, for what they did to you!"
Su Yus expression gradually turned grave: "This is exactly the matter I wanted to report. Anyue City has been destroyed!"
"What?" Ling Xiaotians pupils dted, finally grasping the gravity of the situation: "Tell me the specifics!"
Following which, Su Yu reported everything that he had seen and heard.
"A demonic beast emperor descended?" Ling Xiaotian had a rare grave expression. "ording to what I know, there are not more than ten demonic beast emperors in the entire continent."
"Out of the ten, nine of them upy the eastern, western and southern, more prosperous continents."
"The northern continent isparatively poorer, having only one, the Golden Feather Demonic Beast Emperor! It upied the center of the Forest of Darkness,manding the demonic beasts of the northern continent. It is incredibly strong!"
"Even I cannot stand up against it without the pce garrison divine artifact in my hands. Why would such a demonic beast emperor appear above the continent?"
Su Yu thought for a moment, gravely saying, "There is one more thing. This demonic beast emperor said the word Master!"
"Master... You mean that it still had a master?" Ling Xiaotians expression was unprecedentedly serious.
Gasping, Ling Xiaotian said in a serious tone, "It looks like we need to inform the king. This matter is out of the jurisdiction of the sub pce!"
To think that they had to activate the strongest fighter in the continent, the King of Darkness!
Chapter 345 Matchmaking Session
Su Yu felt that the situation was dangerous. For the Demonic Beast Emperor to have appeared, what kind of danger was there?
"Also, I have one more matter to report to Pce Master. I have killed Inspector Bai He!" Su Yu said.
Ling Xiaotian was surprised, his eyes glowing brilliantly: "Even though this old crow escaped from the divine artifact that day, he still dared to tail behind both of you to plot something uwful?"
Ling Xiaotians eyes were glowing with coldness, as he said coldly: "He should have rejoiced that he died at your hands. If he had not, I would have gone after him personally and let him know that he had no way of escaping!"
After hearing what was said, Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that there was no problem in him having killed Inspector Bai He.
"If Pce Master has nothing else for me, I shall return to Yinyu Area. I have not returned for many months and wonder how my area is doing." Su Yu took his leave.
"Wait!" Ling Xiaotian stopped Su Yu.
"Do you remember that, before the training, I said something to you?" Ling Xiaotian said.
Eh? Su Yu tried his best to recall and finally managed to remember it: "Pce Master said that, after I return from the training, you would give us another important task."
Ling Xiaotian smiled and nodded his head: "Thats right. Letting all of you train was in order to make preparations for this matter."
"Pce Master, please give me the instructions." Su Yu was stern.
Ling Xiaotian smiled silently: "No need to be anxious, you are not going to carry out a task. Instead, you will participate in a mass meeting."
"What mass meeting?" Su Yu was confused.
"The north continents Phoenix Meet!" Ling Xiaotian said.
Phoenix Meet? Su Yu was at a loss: "What kind of mass meeting is that, is it very famous?"
For this event to bebeled with the north continents name, it must be a major mass meeting indeed.
Ling Xiaotians mouth twitched, as he recalled that Su Yu came from a far away ind. Hence, it was natural for Su Yu to not already be familiar with the north continents grand asion.
"The Phoenix Meet is held once every ten years. The people who are invited are of the most outstanding young men of the current generation. Here, all the splendid young mene together at once."
Su Yu was a bit disappointed: "Another martial artspetition?"
Su Yu was not interested in a martial artspetition that had no significance.
At that point in time, settling down and concentrating on his training was more meaningful to Su Yu.
"Nope!" Ling Xiaotians answer was unexpected: "It is a matchmaking session."
Matchmaking session? Su Yu was lucky that he did not bite his tongue off. It was actually a matchmaking session.
As such, he was now even less interested: "Thank you Pce Master, for your kindness. But I think that I do not need..."
Since he already had Xianer, how could he participate in the matchmaking session?
"Haha, are you not worried that your fiance might be snatched away by others?" Ling Xiaotian had a true yet fake smile.
Su Yu was slightly stunned and thought about the Phoenix Meet again. Suddenly, a sh of lightning flickered through his mind: "The continents young men are being matched to the Phoenix Cab?"
Ling Xiaotian nodded his head: "Thats right. Throughout the ages, the Phoenix Cab only takes in female disciples. Hence, the Cabcks men. Throughout the years, the outstanding female disciples got married and left the Cab, resulting in brain drain."
"As such, the Phoenix Cabs Master took the initiative to start the Phoenix Meet, to help the Cabs female disciples look for spouses. By pulling strings, not only did she manage to keep the female disciples within the Cab, she also gained a few outstanding male disciples from the factions outside. With that, she managed to kill two birds with one stone."
"Moreover, the north continents exceptional young men are also keen on finding their partners in the Phoenix Cab. The Phoenix Cab is a ce where the north continents most outstanding women gather, and also, all the female disciples within the Phoenix Cab have extraordinary looks!"
"In this mass meeting, if there is someone who takes a fancy to your fiance and the Phoenix Cab approves of their rtionship, the rtionship between the both of you might be broken by the Phoenix Cab. At that moment, she would be another persons spouse. Are you willing to let that happen?"
Su Yu was shocked: "But, isnt there a need for the female disciple to agree as well?"
Ling Xiaotian shook his head and said: "Of course not! If they are particr about being harmonious, among a hundred people, it too difficult for a pair of harmonious couple to happen. Moreover, if this is the case, wouldnt it be pointless, then, for the Phoenix Cab to go to the trouble of organizing the matchmaking session?"
"As long as the man performs and meets the standard of the Phoenix Cab, the female disciple that he has taken a fancy to will be betrothed to him. As for a persons willpower, it is too insignificant to mention in front of the faction! Hence, if a person who suits your fiance appears, the Phoenix Cab will definitely not mind breaking the rtionship between the both of you."
Su Yu was shocked. Not mentioning Xianers talents, her looks, which were as adorable as a fairys, would attract many geniuses to fight for her.
Once a person who met the Phoenix Cabs criteria appeared, what would await Su Yu was a letter to break off their engagement.
Although Xianer was pure and innocent, she was persistent and firm. If she were forced to ept such a reality, she mightmit suicide in order to bring the matter to a close.
Previously at Liuxian faction, where she was forced to marry Cao Xuan, there were many times that she wanted tomit suicide.
Su Yu did not wish for such a matter to ur again.
Xianer was his fiance, and no one could snatch her away from him!
"Looks like you have made up your mind. For the next few days, make your preparations and do some training. At the Phoenix Meet, there might be fierce fights."
Su Yu said: "How will the fighting be? Could it be that the few people, who had taken a fancy to a particr person, must use their abilities to fight for her?"
Regarding that question, Ling Xiaotian nodded his head: "Thats right. There will first be an eliminationpetition. The top hundred would then have the right to choose the female disciple that they have taken a fancy to. After which, if more than one person takes a fancy to a particr person, they would fight for her. The person with higher abilities would then be able to obtain his beautiful woman."
"In this mass meeting, all the forces in the north continent will send their most outstanding male disciples to participate in the Phoenix Meet. For many years, this has be a greatpetition between the north continents outstanding young men. On the surface, it is just the man marrying into, and living with, the wifes family. In actual fact, it is a mass meeting, where every faction sends their male disciples to disy the potential of the factions."
"The fame and prestige obtained by all of you will affect the Empire of Darkness glory. Hence, I hope that you will participate in this event seriously."
Su Yus eyes were filled with determination: "Pce Master, dont worry. I will fight to the best of my abilities!"
Even if it were not for the sake of repaying Ling Xiaotian, for Xianer, Su Yu would fight with all he had!
"Good. Now, you can go back and make preparations. After three days, you, the first Deputy Pce Master, the second Deputy Pce Master and the third Deputy Pce Master will represent the Sub Pce of the Empire of Darkness of the north continent by participating in the Phoenix Meet."
Su Yu nodded his head, turned his body, and left.
After half a day, at the Yinyu Area.
At Yinyu City, the outside of the Pce Master Manor was solemn and quiet.
A big group of guards stood within the Manor with reverence and awe.
There was a bald young man present, who was about twenty-four to twenty-five years old. He wore a beast-skinned long robe and had rough and ck eyebrows, his eyes like copper bells.
Looking at him, he gave off a barbaric feeling.
He stood outside the Manor, with his hands sped behind his back, looking around the surroundings. The group of guards did not even dare to breathe deeply.
Moreover, they did not dare to raise their heads and look him in the face.
This was because of his illustrious identity!
"Third Deputy Pce Master, Pce Master Yin Yu has not returned yet. If you have something for him, I can ry the message to him on your behalf," Zi Yunxiang kept calm and said dully.
The bald young man in front of her was Deputy Pce Master Xiao Guang, who was ranked number three among the Ten Great Deputy Pce Masters!
Moments ago, he descended upon Yinyu Area abruptly, requesting for Su Yu toe out and meet him.
After hearing what was said, Xiao Guang cast a sidelong nce at her: "Whom do you think you are, that you can help to pass on my message?"
"I will say it one more time. Get him toe out and meet me!" Xiao Guang repeated.
Zi Yunxiang had an attitude that was neither haughty nor humble: "I will say it one more time as well. Pce Master Yin Yu is not in the Manor. If you are unwilling to allow me to pass on your message, then you can wait outside patiently."
Xiao Guangs eyebrows twitched: "You asked me to wait for him? Does an inexperienced little boy like him have the right?"
"I want to see him. Even if he is at the remotest corners of the earth, he must stille out to see me! Moreover, he was training with all of you. Even though all of you have returned, he is still outside? Dont test my patience. Get him toe out and meet me!"
Zi Yunxiang shook her head slightly, unable to understand the actions of such a person who purposely made trouble.
"Close the door!" After turning her body and returning to the Manor, Zi Yunxiang spoke the words apathetically.
Having been ignored by Zi Yunxiang, Xiao Guang was stunned. It was obvious that he did not expect Yinyu Manor to have such a bold woman, who made him look bad in front of everyone!
After which, his forehead emitted ayer of a furious aura, making it obvious that he was enraged: "A mere servant-girl dares to be a savage in front of me! In your eyes, do you still have respect for your seniors?"
Xiao Guang narrowed his eyes and looked around the Yinyu Manor. His eyes were glowing with coldness: "I think that for this Yinyu Manor, from the Manor Master to the servants, all of themck discipline!"
"Yin Yu, I really wish to see where your confidencees from, such that you reject a meeting with me!"
Bang
Xiao Guang lifted his leg and kicked the Yinyu Manors big door.To him, an Immortal Level Three Upper Tier, such a door was just like thin paper.
The giant door was sent flying for a thousand Chinese feet, then falling into the Manor.
"Miss Zi, be careful!" The expressions of a group of guards changed abruptly, and they pulled Zi Yunxiang away hurriedly.
However, a few of the guards were also under the giant door and were unable to escape in time.
Ah
Horrible shrieks could be heard, one after another, and cries could also be heard continuously.
Three Dragon Realm guards could be seen, crushed under the giant door.
The guard in the middle was crushed into mincemeat he died a tragic death on the spot.
The two guards on his left and right had half their bodies crushed and were groaning in pain.
Such a bloody and cruel scene had caused the female servants within the Manor to cry out in fear, before escaping quickly.
A group of guards was furious. However, they did not dare say anything and avoided Xiao Guang hastily.
Xiao Guang observed the scene in front of him. However, his attention never fell on the three guards who were crushed under the giant door.
"A bunch of good-for-nothings! An ipetent Master can only have such ipetent servants!" Xiao Guang said disdainfully and coldly. He then took huge steps into the Manor.
"Hold it right there!" Zi Yunxiang had hardly recovered from the shock. Her chest rose and fell, and it was unknown whether she was furious or shocked: "Pce Master Xiao Guang! Please watch how you conduct yourself! You charged into the Yinyu Manor forcefully and killed the innocent. Pce Master Yin Yu will not be happy about that!"
Su Yu would be far more than unhappy. As expected, Su Yu would bepletely furious!
"Is this a joke? Do I need to consider his mood, when I act?" Pce Master Xiao Guang stepped into the Manor, his cold eyes looking around the surroundings. When he swiped the air, five lumps of spiritual energy were released in all quarters.
Rumble, bang
Crash
At once, dust filled the sky and the house copsed.
His attack caused half of the houses in the Yinyu Manor to be ruins!
As for the remaining half of the houses, they were servants houses.
"He is really not in?" Pce Master Xiao Guangs eyebrows twitched.
Zi Yunxiang looked at the Yinyu Manor, which had be a piece of ruins, and she was boiling with rage: "Pce Master Xiao Guang, you did this intentionally!"
"There is no hatred between you and Pce Master Yin Yu. Why did you bully him for no reason?"
Pce Master Xiao Guang turned his head, his copper bell and tiger-like eyes ring: "Do I need a cheap servant like you to question my actions?"
"Since he is not here, inform him toe and meet me within three days, when he returns. If not, he will be responsible for the consequences!" Xiao Guang swung his robe, took a step, then turned his body and left.
When he passed by Zi Yunxiang, he casually grabbed Zi Yunxiangs neck: "As for you, you will follow me back to Xiaoguang Area. Before Yin Yues to get you back, I shall discipline you!"
He actually took Zi Yunxiang as his hostage!
He was so arrogant, that the ordinary guards did not dare go against him.
"Pce Master Xiao Guang, dont you think that your actions do not match your identity?" At that moment, an old voice could be heard. It was Fan Haisheng, who cupped his fists and was neither haughty nor humble.
Pce Master Xiao Guangs gaze shifted to him immediately. As if he were seeing a lump of air, he swung his hand casually. A fierce wind then sent Fan Haisheng flying for hundreds of meters at once, before he crashed into a wall.
Blood started to stream down from the corners of Fan Haishengs mouth. Hey down in the ruins, not moving at all.
"Elder Fan!" Zi Yunxiang called stridently, her beautiful eyes filled with hatred: "You are a beast!!"
Pce Master Xiao Guangs nose gave a cold hum: "If you fail to appreciate someones kindness, you will die sooner orter. Why not let him die at my hands and prevent the Empires food from being wasted?!"
"Move!" Pce Master Xiao Guang started to walk and left the Yinyu Manor.
However, at that moment, from the horizon, a loud and majestic voice, as if it were heavenly, could be heard.
"Haha, Pce Master Xiao Guang, you have killed my people, destroyed my mansion, and took my people hostage. Are you begging for me to kill you?"
Tens of miles away, Su Yu had revolved his crystalline pupils and seen everything that had urred.
That pair of deep eyes was burning with mes of murderous intents.
Chapter 346 An Unexpected Defea
He did not expect that someone would barge into the Yinyu Area, when he returned half a monthter!
What angered Su Yu even more, was that he could understand if the other party had some animosity with him, like Pce Master An Fang.
But he had no animosity with Pce Master Xiao Guang. In fact, they had never even met each other.
The other party had shown up without reason, killing his guards. He had destroyed his manor and was even abducting one of his people!
One should not be so overbearing, even to an ordinary person, much less to Su Yu, who was also one of the Ten Great Deputy Pce Masters. They would have dealings with each other, sooner orter.
Just what was Su Yu in his eyes? A beast without pride, that he could kill with the flick of his wrist?
Pce Master Xiao Guang looked at the horizon, toward Su Yu, who was flying over. He pushed Zi Yunxiang away, his face had a mocking expression: "Coward! Even though you are nothing before me, but to appear from hiding only now. As his men, you all should be ashamed!"
In his heart, he was insistent that Su Yu had already returned, only hiding because he feared him.
Zi Yunxiangnded on the floor with a thud, her fair face filled with surprise.
The injustice and grief she felt dissipated.
Su Yu had finally returned from the chaotic Anyue City. She could finally let go of her worry!
"If he is a coward, there would no longer be a brave person in this world. You do not understand him!" Zi Yunxiang shook her head, showing a gentle smile.
Her gaze did not shift from the figure flying over.
"Brave? Him? Hehe, if we wereparing the size of his throat, the volume of his words, the killing intent in his voice, your Pce Master Yin Yu is indeed the bravest!" Pce Master Xiao Guang crossed his arms as heughed.
He looked down on Su Yu.
Zi Yunxiang still had her gentle smile, "See, you do not understand him."
Licking his lips, Pce Master Xiao Guang grunted, silently waiting for Su Yu tond.
A few momentster, Su Yu arrived in the skies of the Yinyu Manor.
Scanning the surroundings, he could clearly see the copsed buildings and the injured guards.
Pce Master Xiao Guang arrogantly lifted his head and said, "Alright, since you mustered a little courage to stand before me with much difficulty, I wont bother to tear apart thest amounts of pride you have. Pack your things ande with me."
After saying this, he did not bother looking at Su Yu anymore, turning to leave the manor.
Creak
A bolt of energy shot toward him from Su Yus direction.
Pce Master Xiao Guang froze for a moment, asking, "What are you doing?"
Su Yu had nonchntly descended from the sky, shooting out a palm toward him!
"Are you deaf, I have already said that I would grant it, since you are asking for death!" Su Yus body was covered with a light flickering glow, as he shot out a palm toward Pce Master Xiao Guang.
Pce Master Xiao Guang was shocked, then demanded, "Are you mad? You should do everything based on your abilities. You striking someone like me, with your average levels of perception and abilities, is not insanity, its stupidity."
Casually lifting a palm, Pce Master Xiao Guang had no trouble retaliating: "Forget it, to a person like you, who has never seen the power of an Immortal Realm Level Three, you have no way of understanding what it means to attack me."
"This time, Ill teach you a bit of a lesson. Remember to grow some brains next time."
Crash Crash
The two of them speedily crossed fists.
But when they collided, Pce Master Xiao Guangs rxed expression suddenly turned rigid. He was surprised: "A cultivation level of Immortal Realm Level Three Lower Tier? Youve broken through!"
During their collision, Pce Master Xiao Guang had no chance to raise his spirit energy, unable to defend himself as he took the blow.
Crack
A slight bone-cracking sound came from his palm. Pce Master Xiao Guang took three steps back, the blood in his body agitated. A metallic taste filled his throat.
In his carelessness, he had suffered quite a big loss.
Su Yunded lightly on the ground, his expression hard to discern under the glow around his body. But everyone could hear his voice of disdain, "Is Immortal Realm Level Three very remarkable? You talk about Immortal Realm Level Three as being a very remarkable level. This arrogance is only present in second-rate, average fighters like you."
Hearing this, Pce Master Xiao Guangughed, "You learned how to be this arrogant, just by taking others by surprise and gaining a little advantage? Has anyone ever taught you about blind imitation?"
"I can be this arrogant because my abilities lord over the rest. You being this arrogant is you just being a clown!" Pce Master Xiao Guang had a look of disdain.
Su Yu calmly shook his head, "A person beneath you being arrogant, you call a clown, yet you call your arrogance an act of lording over the rest. By your own logic, you are merely a clown, when you are in front of someone more powerful than you!"
"It is truly appropriate to call you a second-rate, average fighter."
Pce Master Xiao Guangs expression turned rigid: "It does not matter how others see me, I do not wish to know. The only thing I can tell you is that the current you is merely a clown in front of me!"
"Both being Immortal Realm Level Three, you would not understand the difference between Lower Tier and Upper Tier! You surprised me and gained a little advantage, but this is your limit!"
"Now Ill teach you just how great the difference between Lower Tier and Upper Tier is!"
Pce Master Xiao Guang let out a grunt, striking ferociously.
"Six Illusions!"
Pce Master Xiao Guangs spirit energy pulsed, materialising six illusory glows around him. Looking at the scene, it looked like six figures were standing beside each other, making it hard to discern his real figure.
All the figures struck together, their palms ovepping rapidly. It was as if the oceans and mountains were exerting all their pressure on Su Yu.
Su Yu did not speak, retaliating with all his power!
He did not use any techniques, merely using his battle experience and spirit energy to defend himself!
Even though the abilities he disyed were far from Immortal Realm Level Three Upper Tier, when coupled with his immense battle experience, its power was still a force to be reckoned with.
One stroke!
Two strokes
Three strokes!
After neen strokes, Pce Master Xiao Guang had the advantage of initiating the attack, his attacks bing more and more ferocious.
On the other hand, Su Yu found it hard to keep up, barely being able to defend himself towards the end.
Pce Master Xiao Guang let out a low grunt, "It ends now!"
Creak
Pce Master Xiao Guangs spirit energy increased drastically, his abilities rising to his peak.
Under the intense attack, Su Yu finally sumbed, a palm striking his chest.
Crash
Su Yu was sent flying several hundred meters back, crashing into the debris.
"Pce Master Yin Yu!" The Yinyu Manor was shocked.
Their pce master had been defeated, and so decisively!
The undefeatable figure of the pce master in their hearts crumbled.
When had Pce Master Yin Yu suffered a defeat?
From the time with Pce Master Feng Qing and Xue Yao to the ck Water Pirates, when had Pce Master Yin Yu not surprised all of them, defeating the enemy in dominating fashion?
They could not ept this scene of defeat.
Pce Master Xiao Guang gradually suppressed his spirit energy, stabilising his boiling blood. He was quite surprised.
Even though his opponents cultivation level was far from his, he had plenty of battle experience. He managed to hold up against twenty of his attacks, while not using any techniques. It was only after he used his full power that he managed to keep the battle within twenty moves.
In terms of the difference in their cultivation levels, he would definitely beughed at for such a result.
Thinking about this, Pce Master Xiao Guang had a sinister expression, "Great! Tost twenty moves against me, just on battle experience alone, you can be proud of yourself!"
"But you are merely average! Do you see, this is the difference between Lower and Upper Tier. In front of me, you can only look up to me!"
Pce Master Xiao Guang stared at Su Yu: "Now that you know your ce, shut your mouth ande with me. Dont be like a clown jumping around!"
Shaking his head, Pce Master Xiao Guang turned to leave the Yinyu Manor.
But his body froze, as if struck by lightning!
Chapter 347 Defeating The Enemy with One Move
Under a tree in front of him, within the gentle breeze, there was a Moon White Long Robed young man standing leisurely.
Beneath his mask was a handsome face, as if he were not someone from the mortal world.
His silver hair fluttered about, as if he were a divine being.
The people of the Yinyu Manor were attracted by the unusual expression of Pce Master Xiao Guang. They followed his gaze, and could not help but be shocked.
That appearance and that figure. Who else could it be besides Pce Master Yin Yu?
"Pce Master Yin Yu! Its our Pce Master Yin Yu!"
"Oh god, whats happening? Why is he uninjured?"
What? Pce Master Yin Yu?
Pce Master Xiao Guang was at a loss.
If he were Pce Master Yin Yu, who was the fluorescent person that he was fighting just a moment ago?
"Humph! What is your Yinyu Manor up to? Could it be that the real Pce Master Yin Yu is being a coward and hiding somewhere else?"
The Su Yu beneath the tree had a calm expression: "Pce Master Xiao Guang, how did you feel when you fought my clone?"
Clone?
The people of the Yinyu Manor were extremely astonished!
That fluorescent figure from a moment ago was actually Pce Master Yin Yus clone!
Among the Ten Great Deputy Pce Masters, there was only one Deputy Pce Master who possessed a clone, and she was Pce Master Zhn!
Pce Master Yin Yu actually possessed such a secret technique!
Simrly, Pce Master Xiao Guang was shocked.
He was shocked that, just a moment ago, the person who he fought with great effort and defeated after twenty moves was actually Su Yus clone!
In general, the abilities of a clone were much lower than the main body.
If his clone possessed such frightening abilities, what kind of abilities did his main body possess?
Rustle
The fluorescent light of Su Yus clone glowed, changed into spiritual energy, and returned to Su Yus body.
Su Yu looked at Pce Master Xiao Guang nonchntly: "I have seen the gap between Lower Tier and Upper Tier. Now, please enlighten me. Both of us are Immortal Level Three Upper Tiers. Let me see how great is the difference between our abilities."
Pce Master Xiao Guang bit his lip and had a cold expression: "Pce Master Yin Yu, I came to look for you, because I have something to consult about with you. Why are you so rude and unreasonable?"
After hearing what was said, Su Yu looked at his destroyed mansion, the severely injured guards, the guard who died a tragic death, and at Zi Yunxiang, who was shocked dully and said indifferently: "This is your so-called consultation?"
In the world, where would you find a person, who was like an eternal enemy and destroyed the other partys mansion, killed the other partys people, and took the other partys people as hostage, even though he came to discuss some matters?
He was merely afraid of Su Yus abilities and changed his attitude temporarily.
However, it was a pity that he was too unreasonable previously. The change at this very moment was just ridiculous.
Pce Master Xiao Guangs embarrassed expression appeared for a moment then disappeared straight after: "Your servants were the ones who were disrespectful toward me first, thus arousing my anger unnecessarily. As such, I destroyed your mansion to a certain degree and injured some of your guards."
After hearing what was said, the people of the Yinyu Manor could not help but be secretly furious.
It was evident that it was Pce Master Xiao Guang who did not listen to their advice and charged in unreasonably.
He paid no attention to their lives. He killed, even after he said so and casually destroyed half of Yinyu Manor.
From the beginning to the end, was there anyone who disrespected him in the slightest bit?
With his identity as the third Pce Master alone, no one daredmit a breach of etiquette against him.
At that very moment, he made a false countercharge, saying that they were the ones who offended and angered him!
Zi Yunxiang said furiously, "Pce Master, Pce Master Xiao Guang charged in of his own ord. We did not harbor any ill intentions at all, from the very beginning. Pce Master, please make a judicious judgment."
"Shut up! Do you have the right to interfere, when I am talking?" Pce Master Xiao Guang shouted coldly. "After all, I am a Deputy Pce Master. Will I use you?"
Between ones servants and a Deputy Pce Master, whom should he believe?
It was natural that the answer was thetter.
However, it was a pity that the person in front of him was Su Yu!
"Oh, is that so?" Su Yu said apathetically, while walking out from under the tree.
Pce Master Xiao Guang said vigntly, "Why, you dont believe me?"
"You would rather believe your servants than me, one of the Ten Great Deputy Pce Masters?"
Su Yu shook his head: "I believe you. I would naturally believe you. Perhaps my people had really angered you with their words, which resulted in this misunderstanding at the moment."
After hearing what was said, Pce Master Xiao Guang heaved a sigh of relief.
The hearts of the people of the Yinyu Manor felt slightly cold. Why did ite to this?
Didnt Pce Master Yin Yu shield their shorings all along? Could it be that Pce Master Xiao Guang, who was now in front of him, was someone who he was unwilling to offend?
However, without giving Pce Master Xiao Guang an opportunity to reveal a relieved expression, Su Yus tone turned cold.
"However, even if my people offended you, so what? If you say that hearing their words is as good as injuring you, you had better bear with it! Moreover, you have injured them, destroyed my mansion, and taken my people as your hostages. Humph, no one can help you!"
How was it possible for him to believe Pce Master Xiao Guang?
Su Yu knew Zi Yunxiangs character better than anyone else and was absolutely sure that she would not be arrogant and despotic.
As for the remaining people, who would have the guts to be impudent toward the third Deputy Pce Master?
At that very moment, he who was the guilty party filed the suit and also vilified his people by saying that they disrespected him!
A hundred and eighty degree change in the situation had caused Pce Master Xiao Guangs expression to be serious at once. His expression also looked unpleasant: "Yin Yu, do you really want to make me your enemy?"
Su Yu had a nonchnt expression: "Make you my enemy? Do you think that you have the right to be my enemy?"
Not mentioning merely seeing an Immortal Level Three Upper Tier in action, Su Yu had even killed a few of them, personally.
However, it was hrious that Pce Master Xiao Guang thought that Su Yu had never seen how strong an Immortal Level Three was.
"Yin Yu! Dont be arrogant! Once I get serious, it will be toote for you to regret!" Pce Master Xiao Guang was secretly furious. Even though he feared Su Yu, he did not think that the gap between their abilities was huge.
Such an undisguised contempt had caused Pce Master Xiao Guangs honor to be affected. Hence, how could he not agree?
"Arrogant? Compared to being arrogant, I have not sank to a level of destroying another persons mansion, killing his guards, and taking his men as my hostages!" Su Yu walked over quickly. Although he looked slow, he was actually moving quickly.
"Then get serious. I wish to see how you would make me regret it!" Su Yu mocked disdainfully.
The blue veins on Pce Master Xiao Guangs forehead twitched, his expression turningpletely unpleasant: "Yin Yu, you are the one who forced me!"
"Six Illusions!"
He exhibited his special skill again, attacking with his full power.
He did not dare to underestimate Su Yu again.
Layers uponyers of illusions headed for Su Yu.
Piercingly cold, strong wind with a matchless power, apanied by a great force of the universe, engulfed everything.
The group of guards retreated hurriedly to avoid being drawn into such an inhuman battle.
Su Yu had a calm expression, both his hands remaining sped behind his back.
"Show me your moves! I want to see how strong are your cultivation techniques!"
Su Yu extended his hand and merely gathered spiritual energy. He shook his head slightly: "Is there a need for me to use my cultivation techniques to deal with you? You are too full of yourself!"
Rumble, bang
Su Yus palm looked normal. However, this palm caused Pce Master Xiao Guang to retreat by ten steps!
One of them used his cultivation technique, while the other merely used his spiritual energy. Even though they had the same cultivation base, the effects were extremely surprising!
Pce Master Xiao Guang gasped secretly. Su Yus main body only had a cultivation base of Immortal Level Three Upper Tier!
Moreover, he was extremely close to Peak!
Pce Master Xiao Guang felt afraid and uneasy!
A thread of humiliation shed past his eyes. Pce Master Xiao Guang then suppressed the humiliation forcefully. Taking advantage of the opportunity, where he was forced to retreat, he turned around and flew away.
A pair of tiger-like eyes fixed onto Su Yu, and Pce Master Xiao Guang retreated with his fists cupped: "Pce Master Yin Yu has a well-deserved reputation and I readily acknowledge my inferiority! We will call it a day here, and I shall take my leave!"
"Who told you that this is a duel?" The murderous intents on Su Yus face only increased: "I have said it before. Since you wish to die, I shall grant you your wish!"
Chapter 348 Gathering Powerful Fighters
Sparringwhat a joke!
If Su Yu was really weaker than him, if Su Yu was really as cowardly as he thought, if Su Yu really could notst a single blow...
Would Pce Master Xiao Guang really take this as a spar?
He had realized now that Su Yu was more powerful than he had expected and chose to escape.
Hearing this, Pce Master Xiao Guang finally understood that Su Yus killing intents were not merely attributed to "tantrums", as he had thought they were.
Recalling those words, he had finally felt the ice cold intent in themthe chills of death!
"Wait! I merely came, with good intentions to discuss the Phoenix Meet that is going to happen in three days with you. Just now, I had some misunderstandings with your people. I injured your people and destroyed your manor by ident. Why must you issue death threats?"
Up until now, he had shown no signs of regret, still attempting to defend himself.
Su Yus robes danced, and his figure turning into a streak of light, vanishing from where he stood.
When he appeared again, a purple glow shone on his face, making him look like the ruler of the heavens. A bolt of lightning flickered, destroying everything in its path, including Pce Master Xiao Guang. His body was sted several hundred meters back, forming a beautiful arc in the air.
A burnt stench, as well as the sizzle of the remnants of the lightning, filled the Yinyu Manor.
That was the smell of burnt flesh!
Looking over, under the hole, was a charred, bloody body on the verge of death. There was only onest breath left in him.
The members of the Yinyu Manor gasped.
They were both Immortal Realm Level Three Peak, but Pce Master Xiao Guang could not hold up against an attack from Pce Master Yin Yu.
Su Yu walked toward the edge of the pit, calmly saying, "Since it was due to a misunderstanding that you destroyed my manor and killed my people, then me killing you will also be considered a misunderstanding!"
Buzz Buzz
Lightning gathered once again at his fingertips, and his expression was cold and merciless.
"Speak, who asked you to do this? What was the motive? After you just finished speaking, Ill send you on your way." Su Yus expression was cold.
Unless Pce Master Xiao Guang was a lunatic, it would be hard to imagine an ordinary person destroying someone elses manor, killing someone elses men, and abducting someone elses woman without any reason.
Even though Pce Master Xiao Guang was a little arrogant, to destroy someone elses manor without reason was a little too insane.
If his personality was indeed so, why were the other deputy pce masters, who had weaker abilities, safe, but Su Yu had to receive such treatment?
Clearly, this was an intentional action by Pce Master Xiao Guang.
But Su Yu had never met him, and there was no animosity between them. This means that someone who had animosity with Su Yu had asked him to deliberately destroy his property.
As for the motive, no one knew what it could be.
Pce Master Xiao Guang, his body charred and bloodied, gradually lost consciousness due to the intense pain.
In this state, he was experiencing a living hell.
"Its the first deputy pce master! He was the one who instigated this!" Pce Master Xiao Guang made the rational conclusion.
The first deputy pce master was Pce Master Shen Kong!
The Shenkong Area neighbored the Yinyu Area.
Between the two areas was the territory of the ck Water Pirates.
Other than this, there were no dealings between the two of them. Su Yu had never even seen him.
Su Yu thought for a while to see if he had offended Pce Master Shen Kong in any way since his induction.
But after a brief moment of deliberation, he shook his head definitively.
He had never once offended Pce Master Shen Kong.
He did not understand why the other party would encourage Pce Master Xiao Guang to do such things.
"Motive?" Su Yus eyes were filled with killing intent.
Pce Master Xiao Guang found it hard to speak. "The motive was to disy his authority."
Su Yuughed. Hisugh was cold. "Why did he note personally? Instead he sent someone like you?"
"Because you are not worthy of him attacking. Sending me was enough."
Su Yu understood.
A person he had never met wanted to show his authority but did not care to attack personally, so sent a weaker fighter.
Was the reason this simple? Just to disy his authority? So he killed his men and destroyed his manor?
What a disy of authority!
Su Yu looked up at the sky, letting out a sigh. "Why is there always people who do not know any better ande here asking for death?"
First it was Feng Qing, then Xue Yao, then Zang Jian. Now it was the so-called first deputy pce master!
"It looks like I have not killed enough people. I have not struck mercilessly and fast enough!" Su Yu shot out a fierce re. "Since that is the case, I am going to kill until the heavens flip over! Ill kill for everyone to see!"
He was lucky today, returning just in time to save Zi Yunxiang and exact justice for the fallen guards.
The next time, he might not be so lucky. He did not want something like this to happen twice. There was a need for him to act mercilessly, even as a warning to everyone else.
"Alright, you may rest in peace."
Creak
Su Yu flicked his finger, sending the final bolt of spirit energy into the deep pit.
Pce Master Xiao Guang was killed.
From today onward, the name of another deputy pce master had been erased!
"Give the family members of the fallen guards priority, reward the injured guards. Do not cause them to shed tears after they have shed their blood." Su Yu walked forward, examining the three guards.
Two of them had crippled half their bodies and could not be cured, unless they found the Flesh Regeneration Elixir. But Su Yu had used thest two elixirs. There were no more left in this world.
They were severely injured because of Su Yu, so he had to take responsibility for them.
The guards helped them out and started to restore the Yinyu Manor.
"Elder Fan, go rest. Thank you for blocking him just now." Su Yu helped Elder Fan out of the rubble.
What shocked Su Yu was that even with Pce Master Xiao Guangs abilities, Fan Haisheng, who was only at the Dragon Realm, only sustained light injuries.
Was the attack much less powerful than it had seemed?
"Pce Master, you need not worry; you should go look after Miss Zi. During the half a month, when you did not return, she was worrying for you day and night." Fan Haisheng waved his hand, letting out a smile of relief as he left.
Looking at the figure of his back, Su Yu had the impression he had when he first saw him.
The first time he saw him, Su Yu had an eerie feeling that he had seen Yun Yazi before. But he couldnt ce it, as he had a mysterious air about him.
But when he observed more closely, his aura seemed normal enough.
"This Fan Haisheng..." Deep in Su Yus eyes was a perplexed glow.
His gaze flickering, Su Yu knelt beside Zi Yunxiang and examined her in a hurry.
"I am fine. Luckily, you returned in the nick of time." Zi Yunxiangs face was red, her expression shy.
Su Yu nodded. "Its good that you are fine. I have troubled you for the past half a month, even when I was not around."
"That is expected of me..." Zi Yunxiangs voice was gentle.
Suddenly, Zi Yunxiang seemed to have thought of something, saying in a hurry, "Thats right! There is a piece of good news today!"
"There is news of both Miss Xia Jingyu and my father!"
Su Yus expression was one of shock. The very first thing he did when he came to the Yinyu Area was to send people to gather information. Was there finally information of them, after all these months?
This was undoubtedly the best news he had heard recently.
"Where are they, tell me quick!" Su Yu said anxiously.
Zi Yunxiangs expression was one of joy. "Miss Xia Jingyu is most probably in the main pce of the Empire of Darkness! ording to the information, Miss Xia had been rmended to enter the main pce of the empire to attend the selection process for the seventh Lord of Darkness due to her ungodly talents. Its likely that she is still there."
Main pce? Su Yu was shocked.
That was the core of the Empire of Darkness. It was the center of the Zhenlong Continent where talents and powerful fighters gathered.
Chapter 349 Palace Master Liu Li
The headquarters was like an ancient, ominous product. It upied Zhenlong continent forcefully, looking down on all living things.
Inparison, the Four Great Sub Pces were merely the Empires tentacles.
Xia Jingyu actually entered the Empires headquarters!
However, when Su Yu recalled her extraordinary level ofprehension, it was within his expectations that she would be chosen.
Looking at it at that very moment, even if she were not chosen to be a Lord, she would still be given an important position in the headquarters.
If Su Yu had the opportunity to go to the headquarters, he would definitely look for her.
"Then, how about your father?" Su Yu asked.
Zi Yunxiangs whole face was filled with happiness: "Father had appeared in the Phoenix Area half a month ago! It is said that Senior Lin Yunhe was with him!"
Phoenix Area? Su Yu raised his eyebrows. It was such a coincidence. At that very moment, the Phoenix Meet was near at hand and Zi Doni appeared in the Phoenix Area.
Moreover, Lin Yunhe was with him?
Looking at it, that day, after Zi Doni had escaped, due to Su Yus Contortion of Space transporting him away, he had returned to the Alliance City and joined up with Lin Yunhe.
If that were the case, he should have known that Su Yu had be Pce Master Yin Yu. He should have also known that his own daughter, Zi Yunxiang, was also at Yinyu Area.
Why didnt hee and meet up with Zi Yunxiang? Moreover, why did he not send over any information?
Could it be that there was a reason why he could not do anything?
What did both of them want to do in the Phoenix Area?
After pondering this for some time, Su Yu smiled: "Yunxiang, three days from now, you will follow me to the Phoenix Area. After I have taken care of my matters, I will help you to find Housemaster Zi."
Zi Yunxiang shed grateful tears, her eyes filled with excitement.
After being separated from her father for months, she could finally meet her him again.
"Yin Yu, thank you very much. I will definitely repay you for your kindness!" Zi Yunxiangs beautiful face revealed a sincere gratitude.
Su Yu had given her too much!
Rescuing her, taking care of her, and helping her to find her father. She did not know how to repay him.
"I only hope that you can feel at ease and do not need to keep it in your mind. Now, go take a rest. We will depart in three days." Su Yu tapped her shoulder and smiled with ease.
Zi Yunxiang smiled peacefully: "You too."
After she had finished speaking, she saw Su Yu off.
As she looked at that thin figure, a gloomy expression appeared in her bright eyes.
A self-mocking smile appeared on her mouth: "I have met the correct person at the wrong time. Hence, I will be better off like this."
She had indescribable feelings for Su Yu.
However, she understood that Su Yu had a fiance. As Su Yu already had someone, he could only treat Zi Yunxiang as a friend.
Zi Yunxiang herself also could not tolerate sharing a man with another woman. That was a womans basic self-respect, something unrted to abilities.
Hence, she could only restrain those unfruitful feelings, treating it as a regret in her life.
During the three days.
Apart from training religiously, Su Yu also seized this opportunity to refine the Mountain River Dragon Bow.
As it was a droplet of Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid that Tu Long had bestowed upon him, he naturally had to use it carefully.
During the half month when he was rushing to train, he had already started to refine the Mountain River Dragon Bow. At that very moment, more than half of this Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid, which contained seventy percent of the effects of the original liquid, was already used.
Hence, only ast bit of the Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid was left.
As time passed, the Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid seeped into the silver bow and expelled the blood of the original owner. At the same time, Su Yu allowed his blood to also seep into the silver bow.
The process was difficult and slow.
Finally, on the third day, in the morning.
Whoosh
A loud cry, as if it were dragons singing, could be heard from the flying dragon, which was carved on the silver bow.
The noise felt distant andsted for a long time. It also contained an indescribable Great Way.
In particr, it contained a rhythm slightly simr to"Buddhist Saints Eight Characters".
Su Yu had seeded in refining one tenth of the silver bow!
Previously, a droplet of diluted Ten Thousand Soldier Liquid only refined a small bit of the silver bow. At that very moment, in addition to Tu Longs blood, Su Yu had seeded in refining ten percent of the silver bow!
Previously, he could only pull one inch of the bowstring. But now, he could pull three inches!
A spiritual arrow that was as long as a finger was ready to be shot.
Although the spiritual arrow was transparent, like before, and had not turned into a substance, it had a form and was no longerparable to the spiritual arrow that was of the size of a thumbs fingernail.
Its power had risen by three times!
Refining the silver bow before the Phoenix Meet was the best thing to do.
In a mass meeting, where strong martial artists gathered, Su Yu thought that having an extra ability would mean having more hope of being victorious!
"Yin Yu, have you woken up?" It was Zi Yunxiang, waiting outside the door impatiently.
Su Yu opened the door: "Yes, lets depart!"
At the moment where both of them were about to depart, a sharp chirping noise could be heard high up in the sky.
The chirping noise reverberated across the whole world and was extremely ear-piercing.
The spiritual energy of all the martial artists in the city shook and their blood rolled about.
Some martial artists with low cultivation bases were shook by the chirping noise, to the point that they fainted on the spot instantly.
The seven apertures of the human heads of a number of strong martial artists started to bleed. They had an astonished expression and found it difficult to control the unusual movements of their bodies.
Only strong martial artists of Immortal Realm could withstand the noise.
The sound wave spread across the area and reached the Yinyu Manor quickly.
Su Yu had a slightly cold expression. He rushed out of the stone door and swung his robe to protect Zi Yunxiang.
Pant
The strong sound wave shook Su Yus sleeve, to the point that it made a sound. Moreover, the strong sound wave also lifted the ruins in the Manor about a hundred Chinese feet high.
In no time, the sky was filled with crushed stone and dust that could cover the sun.
Breathe
Within the endless dust, a big ck shadow appeared in the skies of Yinyu Manor. It lingered in the sky, and the sharp chirping noise continued.
The people within the Manor had bad headaches, to the point that their heads were about to crack. The weathers vital energy churned about and caused noticeable injuries.
"Get out!"
Su Yu opened his mouth and muttered a word.
A great force of"Buddhist Saints Eight Characters"took the form of a vast and mighty sound wave. It headed toward the sky and sent the dust that filled the sky, flying. The sound wave, which came continuously, was cancelled out as well.
Everyone then felt slightly better. They quickly looked for bunkers to protect their bodies.
When everyone raised their heads to take a look, after the dust dispersed, the culprit appeared in front of everyone.
It was a blue eagle, a hundred Chinese feet big.
Its light blue feathers glittered in the sky and were dazzling. Its sharp and cold eyes looked down on everyone scornfully.
The aura of an Immortal Level Three Lower Tier caused most of the human martial artists to have the jitters.
"Blue Illusion Eagle! Its the second Deputy Pce Masters Blue Illusion Eagle!"
"Oh god, is that the rumored blue eagle? It is rumored that its a blue eagle which possesses a weak immortal bloodline. Every day, it can travel millions of miles. Its speed exceeds that of an Immortal Level Three, and it is also greater than that of a normal strong martial artist of Immortal Level Four!"
"Since it has appeared, doesnt this mean that the second Deputy Pce Master, Liu Li, has shown himself as well?"
The second Deputy Pce Master, Pce Master Liu Li!
A Deputy Pce Master whose abilities are only inferior to Shen Kong!
It was said that, apart from Shen Kong, he had not fought with the other Deputy Pce Masters for many years.
As for the reason, he felt that it was beneath his dignity to fight with them.
Xiao Guang, who was ranked number three, was included in those Deputy Pce Masters as well. Even though their ranks differed by one, their abilities were like Heaven and Earth,pletely in two different realms.
Xiao Guang could not even withstand one of Liu Lis nce, let alone fight with him face to face!
From the beginning to the end, Liu Li only had one opponent, and he was Shen Kong!
He had said such words before and during asions with many people.
Looking at the north continents Sub Pce, the only person who could fight with him was Shen Kong alone.
It was rumored that he had fought with Shen Kong many times. There was also a high possibility of him recing Shen Kong, bing the new generation of the chief Deputy Pce Master.
Su Yus gaze turned serious. However, he ignored the blue eagle, his gazending on that tall figure on the beasts back.
Chapter 350 Extreme Arrogance
That was a young man, about twenty five years old. His cultivation level was at a terrifying Immortal Realm Level Four!
Su Yu had personally witnessed the power of an Immortal Realm Level Four figure.
During the beast tide at the Forest of Darkness, the frost bird demonic beast king shook the earth with merely a breath, destroying everything within a hundred mile radius.
Su Yu could remember everything about that terrifying scene.
It could be said that above Immortal Realm Level Four was a whole new level for a martial artist.
That was a level close to god.
Every action they made would have an immense power, much more powerful whenpared to an Immortal Realm Level Three.
Was that the second deputy pce master, Liu Li?
"It really is Pce Master Liu Li!" a group of guards eximed in shock. They gasped, their eyes filled with respect.
It was clearly Liu Lis mount that had injured them, but they did not dare have grievances. No, they could not even develop hatred in their hearts.
When Feng Qing, Xue Yao, and Xiao Guang attacked them, they were angry, but did not dare say anything.
But now, they did not even dare be angry!
"Is Xiao Guang here?" Liu Li ced his hands on the two swords at his waist, his stance elegant.
His handsome features were entuated as he stood, bathed in the sunlight.
But his expression was lifeless, without joy or sorrow.
Su Yu could feel an arrogance from that expressionless face.
Everyone was dead silent, no one replying.
"I am asking you a question, Yin Yu!" Liu Li lowered his gaze, looking down on Su Yu as he said calmly.
Su Yu calmly said, "Oh, so you were speaking to me?"
He did not look at him when he was asking the question.
"Yes! I was speaking to you, answer!" Liu Li simply said, but it felt like an order.
"Why must I answer you?" Su Yu shook his head as heughed.
Liu Lis gaze was still expressionless, without any ripples: "I do not have much time and dont want you to waste it. Ill ask you for thest time, is he dead or alive?"
He probably felt that conversing with Su Yu was a waste of his time.
"Since you do not wish to waste your time with me, then why do you ask me? Do you think that I have to reply to you?" Su Yuughed.
Liu Li shook his head, never looking at Su Yu again: "You lost a chance."
"A chance for me to give you pointers!"
Who among the other deputy pce masters didnt show respect to Liu Li?
But Liu Li had never once paid any heed to them, always wearing his proud expression.
It was difficult to even catch a glimpse of him, much less talk to him.
Furthermore, to spar with him and get his pointers?
One would think that even Xiao Guang, who was ranked third, would also wish to spar with him and obtain some pointers.
Hearing this, Su Yu felt likeughing. There were perhaps some people that sucked up to him, in hopes of getting some pointers after they got on his good side.
But with everyone admiring and pleading with him, he might have be a little too self-centered.
"Give that to someone else, I do not need it." Su Yu shook his head.
Liu Li shot a cold nce at him: "You would only have this thought, because you are in a well. You will never see the true martial path."
After saying this, Liu Limanded his blue eagle to fly into the horizon.
"Lets go, Xiao Guang is dead. He is not worthy of pity if he dies in a battle between weaklings."
In his eyes, the battle between Su Yu and Xiao Guang was a but a meaningless battle between weaklings!
This persons arrogance was shocking.
Finally, Liu Li turned to look at Su Yu, saying, "Set off, we meet at the Phoenix Cab. Do not give me any trouble. I do not have time to tend to your meaningless actions."
Su Yu could not help butugh. Liu Li had thought that Su Yu would turn to him for help after he got into trouble at the Phoenix Cab!
"Lets go!" Liu Li whispered to the blue eagle, preparing to leave.
"Wait!" Su Yu let out a cold grunt, "You have settled your matters, but I have not settled mine!"
Liu Li did not even turn his head, "Speak, you have three seconds."
Su Yu surveyed the surroundings, coldly saying, "Do you not wish to say something to the people you have injured?"
He had controlled the blue eagle and descended onto Yinyu City, injuring many people in the process. No matter what, this was Liu Lis fault.
"Is there anything else?" Liu Li calmly said.
Su Yu coldly said, "Speak, how do you want to settle this?"
Liu Limanded the blue eagle to take to the skies, calmly replying, "If there is nothing else, I am leaving. As for what you said, it is merely a remnant of my mounts wild instincts. Only injuring, and not killing, has revealed that it is already very controlled. You should be thankful that it did not kill any of your people."
"Alright, Ill see you at the Phoenix Cab. Remember, dont give me any trouble!"
Saying this, the blue eagle turned into a blue afterimage, piercing through the horizon as it disappeared.
Its speed was well above Immortal Realm Level Four.
Su Yu utilised his crystalline pupils, but could only capture a shred of its afterimage in the fifty mile radius. It was clear that Su Yu could not catch up to its speed.
"Liu Li!" Su Yu was angry.
ording to Liu Li, his mount not killing anybody was already a sign of mercy. Su Yu should be thankful that it only injured several people!
Zi Yunxiang was furious, "What arrogance! Why didnt he say that we should thank his mount for not killing anybody?"
Su Yu looked at the direction the blue eagle flew toward, calmly saying, "We shall return the favor at the Phoenix Meet. We can only teach a person like that with our fists. Any reasoning would be wasted on him."
"Time is of the essence, lets set off." Su Yu grabbed Zi Yunxiang as they took to the skies.
Half a monthter.
They had traversed a million miles to reach the Phoenix Area.
This ce was at the central region of the northern continent. It was summer all year round, its weather humid. It was surrounded by mountains.
It wasmon to see fog draping over the mountains, as if a celestial sight.
They were rich in resources and abundant with living creatures.
"The Phoenix Area is an area of the northern continent that is blessed by nature. The Hundred Territories Alliance cannotpare to this." Zi Yunxiang was awestruck.
Su Yu nodded, agreeing, "Indeed! But it is too humid here. This would result in miasmas around the mountainous area. Venomous creatures might live in them and release poisonous vapors. These poisons might spread into the air through the water vapors, resulting in harmful miasmas."
Saying this, Su Yu pointed at the forests beneath them. A finger-sized ck bug was wriggling on a tree.
"Heavenly Poison Bug!" Zi Yunxiang was shocked. "This bug can poison and kill even Immortal Realm Level One fighters, its value is sky high in the Hundred Territories Alliance,parable to aplete legacy level technique!"
Unexpectedly, Su Yu shook his head, saying, "There is not only one, look closely!"
Zi Yunxiang looked over, realising that the ck soil under the tree was also wriggling.
Upon closer observation, that was not ck soil. Instead it was a dense pack of Heavenly Poison Bugs!
It covered a radius of a hundred meters, numbering more than ten thousand bugs!
"Sssss... If this many Heavenly Poison Bugs appearing at the Hundred Territories Alliance, it would be a cmity. No one other than the Alliance City can face this force!"
But this horde of poisonous bugs could quite readily be found in the Phoenix Area.
Su Yu creased his brows. Even if the Phoenix Area was unique, it was clearly not normal for so many poisonous things to gather at one spot.
Activating his crystalline pupils, Su Yu secretly observed everything that was happening within a fifty mile radius.
After his observations, his expression turned a little serious.
Chapter 351 Evil Forest and the Poisonous Miasma
There were many poisonous beings spread across a fifty miles radius of them. It was as if, amidst every step that they had taken, various sizes of poisonous beings existed.
In particr, the strongest poisonous beings also made Su Yu feel extremely terrified, so he dared not provoke them.
"Be careful, we might enter a special zone by ident." Su Yu had a serious tone. The vicinity near them was obviously not normal, so they had to be vignt.
As he was talking, all of a sudden, a purple-ck fog rose from the ground deep inside the forest.
"Its miasma! Moreover, looking at its color, it might be poisonous. Lets avoid it," Su Yu said cautiously.
Both of them circled around the miasma from the edge carefully and were about to get away from it.
However...
ng, ng
Suddenly, sounds of metal shing reverberated within the miasma. It was apanied by a screaming female voice that seemed like she was crying for help.
Su Yu raised his eyebrows. However, his crystalline pupils could not check out the situation within the miasma.
Zi Yunxiang said with concern, "Should we rescue her?"
Rationally, they knew they should leave quickly. Emotionally, they felt they should rescue any people in trouble.
Su Yu pondered this for some time, then said, "Wait outside the miasma, while I go in."
As he was within the vicinity and had the abilities, wouldnt it be his pleasure to rescue her?
Buzz, buzz
Thickyers of purple thunder arcs surrounded Su Yus body, enshrouding him within.
When the poisonous fog which had approached Su Yu touched the virile thunder, it turned into ck ashes that descended slowly in a great amount.
Whiz
After entering the miasma with a sh, Su Yu was able to catch a glimpse of the situation almost immediately.
It was a young, beautiful, and enchanting woman. She was about twenty-five to twenty-six years old and had the abilities of an Immortal Level Three Lower Tier.
She looked sweet and charming. She wore a snow-white fox-skinned long robe covering an enchanting figure which could seduce the souls of the people.
At that very moment, she was dealing with a hundred Chinese foot long giant snake opposite her, while dripping with sweat.
Among the demonic beasts, the giant snakes body and abilities were not strong. However, the poisonous mist that it released from its mouth was so dangerous, even Su Yu was fearful of it.
The reason why the miasma appeared was due to the giant snake spurting out poisonous mist!
Instinct told Su Yu that, if that poisonous liquidnded on him, even his powerful and strong body would rot on the spot!
Moreover, at that very moment, the beautiful woman breathed in the miasma. Her physical strength depleted gradually, and a thin ck color appeared on the space between her eyebrows.
If no one rescued her, it would be difficult for her tost much longer than half a teas time.
Su Yu sighed secretly. She was lucky to have met both of them.
Su Yu took out his Mountain River Dragon Bow and chose to kill the giant snake from a distance away.
The cultivation base of the giant snake was not very high, at Immortal Level Two.
Hence, with an arrow, it was killed on the spot.
After its body shook a few times, it stopped struggling and waspletely dead.
After confirming that the giant snake waspletely dead and would not pounce on him before dying, Su Yu showed himself. He walked in front of the poisonous snake and removed its poisonous bag nimbly.
The beautiful woman became stupefied on the spot. It was obvious that she did not expect the poisonous snake that was about to poison her to death to be killed by an arrow.
After having seen that Su Yu removed the poisonous bag, the beautiful woman smiled gently: "Thank you young knight-errant, for saving me. This is the child of an Earth Dragon Snake. The toxin in the poisonous bag has not reached its strongest state yet."
Although she looked rxed, in actuality, her whole body was tense, as if it were an arrow on a bowstring. If Su Yu had any intentions of killing her and snatching her treasures away, she would turn her body and escape straight away.
Earth Dragon Snake? Su Yu did not know.
Su Yu had also taken into consideration the womans small movements. However, he did not mind.
In such a situation, even if it were Su Yu, he would also be on guard against the person who killed the poisonous snake, so as to avoid meeting a person who hatched evil thoughts at the sight of money.
Su Yu nodded his head expressionlessly and did not even look at her. He turned his body, flew back in the direction he came from, and said apathetically: "Miss, you should leave while its early. You should take care of the toxin within your body quickly."
After his speech, Su Yu flew swiftly and left.
The woman heaved a sigh ofplete relief, as it seemed that Su Yu had no malicious intents.
Her tense nerves started to rx, and the poisonous mist that she held back spread across her body in an instant.
After giving a painful groan, she copsed onto the ground, covering her chest and struggling in pain.
Su Yu turned back and could not help but sigh. He flew back, carried her, and left the miasma.
After he joined up with Zi Yunxiang, he brought the woman out of the poisonous beings area and came to a peaceful and bright ce.
He inserted a small amount of spiritual energy into her body and expelled a small portion of the toxin, so that she would regain consciousness.
"Thank you young knight-errant, for rescuing me." The woman woke up with a start. After observing that her body was safe, she made a bow, revealing a row of white teeth as she smiled.
That smile was like red flowers in a field, beautiful and attractive. This caused the hearts of the people to skip a beat.
What a bewitching woman!
Every move and action of hers was charming.
Inparison, it was obvious that Zi Yunxiang had not ripened yet.
With crystal clear eyes, Su Yu turned sideways and said indifferently: "Since youre alright, we shall take our leave! Zi Yunxiang, lets go."
"Young knight-errant, please wait a moment! I am Zhou Jing, and my family lives in the Phoenix Fort. My husbands family is the Phoenix Forts Yao family. It is an old family that practices the manufacturing of medicine. If it is fine with both of you, could both you visit my husbands family, as guests? Take it as my gratitude for saving me."
Yao family? Zi Yunxiangs heart shook slightly and she said speechlessly: "Yao family? Could it be the Yao family of the Phoenix Forts Eight Great Families?"
As Zi Yunxiang spoke, she passed on a message to Su Yu secretly: "Yin Yu, you have rescued a very important person! The Yao family is proficient in alchemy, and it is said that they can manufacture a kind of ancient elixir! Many strong martial artists have begged for it, but never got it in the end. Even Han Jianglin has begged for the elixir before and was rejected!"
"If what she is saying is true, and she is really the wife of the Yao family, you might be able to get a huge reward."
Su Yu did not even think and shook his head slightly: "Its fine! I rescued her not because I have cast my greedy eyes on rewards. Moreover, I might get something else than a reward for rescuing her..."
As he spoke, it was as if there was a profound meaning in his words.
Zi Yunxiang also understood and sighed sympathetically.
How would she not understand that, in this world, doing good might not result in good rewards?
Seeing that Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang were about to leave, Zhou Jing sighed bitterly: "I have not thought about the matter carefully and made things difficult for young knight-errant! However, can I earnestly request young knight-errant to lend me a helping hand again? In the fight just now, my internal organs were injured. If young knight-errant is going toward the same direction, I wish that you could escort me back into the city."
"When the timees, I will reward you generously!"
Eh? Su Yu frowned slightly. After thinking for some time, he nodded his head unwillingly: "Stay quiet throughout the whole journey and do not question too much."
When you help someone, help her to the end. As sending her back was on the way, as long as she did not cause any troubles, it should be alright.
"Thank you young knight-errant. I will keep your instructions in mind." Zhou Jing smiled beautifully, bowed down, and gave a salute. Her behavior was dignified and courteous.
As expected of the Young Master of a big family, the way his wife spoke and his wifes qualities were totally different from a normal person.
Nothing was said during the journey.
After half a day, the group of them finally arrived at the Phoenix Fort.
The Phoenix Cab was at the heart of the Phoenix Fort.
Su Yu then sent Zhou Jing all the way to the Yao family of the Phoenix Fort.
The Yao family was situated magnificently at one side of the Phoenix Fort. The buildings were magnanimous and looked impressive. The security was strict and the dignified air of a big family could be felt.
"All right, we will send you up unto this point. No need to thank us, we will take our leave now." After sending her to the entrance, Su Yu shortened his words of farewell.
Zhou Jing said hurriedly, "Young knight-errant, please wait a moment!"
Eh? Su Yu turned his head back and was a bit impatient: "Do you still have something for me?"
She stroked her beautiful hair hanging by her ears. Her unintentional action looked extremely flirtatious. The minds of the passersby and the entrance guards of the Yao family turned nk when they saw what happened.
Even Su Yu hatched a thought of pressing her onto the ground and trampling on her again.
"Young knight-errant, may I be so bold as to invite you to the house to take a rest for a short while? Young knight-errant finds pleasure in helping others and does not wish for them to repay you. I cannot sink down to a level where other people sneer at me because I dont know how to repay someone for his kindness."
Chapter 352 Repaying Kindness with Animosity
"Hero, you have such a righteous spirit. I would think that you would not care about my ordinary treasures. Seeing that its your first time here, the Phoenix Fort should be foreign to you. If you need any information, the Yao family can help you find that out. I would think that thebined efforts of the Yao family would be much more effective than if you were to do it yourself."
If she had really promised some elixirs or techniques, Su Yu would really not be interested.
But he was desperate for information, especially information about Xianer.
"If that is the case, I would have to trouble you." Su Yu did not reject her offer.
Zhou Jing shed a smile, "Thank you for gracing our humble abode, please follow me."
Under her lead, they made their ways toward the main hall of the Yao family.
Along the way, Su Yu sensed the presence of about ten Immortal Realm Level Three fighters.
With their abilities, only Han Jianglin would be able to match this family in the Hundred Territories Alliance.
"Please wait here while I change. Ill be back soon." Zhou Jing excused herself after ordering someone to bring them tea.
Staring at her slender back figure, Zi Yunxiang was a little jealous: "She really is a perfect woman. Her appearance, personality, figure and cultivation level are all top notch. I had long heard that there was a woman in the Yao family with looks that can topple cities. Could that be Zhou Jing?"
Topple cities? Everyugh and action of this woman had the power to captivate the soul. To say that she can topple cities with her looks is not an over exaggeration.
In the middle of their conversation, suddenly, a stern man walked out from the rear hall.
He was about twenty seven years old, his frame short and plump. He had dark skin and beady eyes.
He lookedical, but had a sinister aura, giving off the impression that he was a dangerous man.
"It was you who saved my wife?" The short, plump man spoke, his voice high and sharp, like a eunuchs.
Su Yu raised his brows. What was going on? Doubt?
But Su Yu suppressed his unhappiness, seeing that this man was Zhou Jings husband.
"Yes, your wife got into trouble with a young Earth Dragon Snake in the poisonous miasma. We happened to pass by and saved her," Su Yu spoke the truth.
The short, plump man squinted, observing Su Yu: "Earth Dragon Snake, you? Do you know that even a young Earth Dragon Snake is enough to kill an Immortal Realm Level Three fighter? But you could kill it easily and have saved my wife from its mouth?"
En? Su Yu slowly stood up. Even though he was only sixteen, he was much taller than the other party. He looked down on him, his expression cold: "Are you suspecting that I intentionally saved your wife and glorified my contributions because I lust for rewards from the Yao family?"
The short, plump man had a sinister smile as he responded, "Glorify your contributions? If that was your only intention, I would not mind just giving you some reward!"
Su Yu was confused, "Oh? Please go on. I do not understand what you mean."
"Do I need to say anymore? It was obviously you who set the trap and caused my wife to fall into that trap. You took the opportunity to act and attain her trust, so as to enter the Yao family and take our ancient elixirs!" The short, plump man had a cold smile: "This trick has already been outdated, since several hundred years ago. To think that there would be someone who would use it in this day and age, how insolent!"
Hearing this, Su Yu froze.
After he came to his senses, he rose, shaking his head as heughed, "I surely did not expect that I would be the viin after saving someone! If I knew that was going to be the case, why did I have to waste that effort?"
"Hmph! You need not try to defend yourself. We are both clear about what you did!" The short, plump man let out a cold grunt.
Su Yu shook his head, but did not speak. There was no way tomunicate with a person like him.
"Yunxiang, let us go. We are being made the viins here. If I knew that this was going to happen, why would I have saved her?" Su Yu grabbed Zi Yunxiang as he turned to leave.
"Wait!" The short, plump man stopped them.
Su Yu stood his ground, not turning his head. The words he spoke were unnaturally calm, "Why, you wish to kill me just because of your suspicion? If this spread, what would happen to the reputation of the Yao family?"
The short, plump man grunted, "I do not need to go to that extent. I have seen many people like you. The Yao family cant be bothered to deal with you! But you borrowed the bow of the Yao family, shouldnt you return it?"
Bow? Su Yu squinted, "You are saying that I borrowed the Yao familys bow?"
The short, plump man pped his hands, "Drop-dead Gorgeous, why dont youe out and tell us what happened in the forest?"
Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh
Along with a stern Zhou Jing, ten other Immortal Realm Level Three fighters came out of the rear hall.
They surrounded Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang.
Su Yu surveyed the surroundings, his gaze finally dropping onto Zhou Jing.
Her beautiful appearance now felt incredibly foreign.
"Sir, please return the bow. Do not do something so tasteless and shameful. I would look down on you." Zhou Jings tone was calm and expressionless.
Su Yu casually put his arms behind his back, letting out a faint smile. "Why dont you say personally what happened in the forest?"
The short, plump man let out a cold grunt, "You truly are shameless. You wouldnt even admit to your wrongdoings, even if you were on deaths door! Drop-dead Gorgeous, tell everyone here what happened in the forest!"
Zhou Jing nodded, slowly narrating, "Half a day ago, I was out gathering herbs. On the way there, I heard a cry for help and went to investigate."
"I saw a youth, this sir in front of me, getting into trouble with a Earth Dragon Snake, and in grave peril. At the most critical moment, I handed the silver bow that I always have with me to this youth to use as a weapon. That was how he managed to sessfully escape! What I did not expect, was that this sir had ill intentions and, upon seeing the bow, tried to keep it for himself!"
"Also... he started having lustful thoughts and tried to vite me!" When she reached this point of the story, Zhou Jing started to cry, as if she had suffered a great injustice. Her expression was extremely pitiful.
"I was intelligent enough, lying to him and saying that I would help him steal elixirs from the Yao family. Only by doing so could I have protected my purity and not been vited by him!"
Saying this, Zhou Jing cried, as she pushed herself into the embrace of the short, plump man, pleading, "Yao Ling, exact justice for me!"
These words were infuriating.
The members of the Yao family were infuriated. Zi Yunxiang even more so!
The members of the Yao family were infuriated because Su Yu had stolen the silver bow from his benefactor, and even tried to vite her!
Zi Yunxiang, on the other hand, was infuriated by Zhou Jings seamless acting. She hadpletely flipped the truth.
She finally understood that Zhou Jing had seen Su Yus powerful weapon when he saved her, and had tried her hardest to get Su Yu into the Yao family.
Who was the truly shameless person here?
Thud
Yao Ling mmed his chubby hand onto the table in front of him, reducing it to dust.
His expression was sinister and furious: "You! Insolence! You took the item of the Yao family, and even tried to vite my wife!"
"Dont even think about leaving the Yao family today!"
"Guards, kill them! There are no limits here!"
Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh
Groups of Yao family fighters used their killing techniques in a fury, not holding back.
Su Yuughed, hisughter shaking the roof of the house: "Hahaha... Interesting. I have seen many try to kill me and take my treasures. But this is the first time I have seen someone plotting against me the very second after I saved their lives!"
"Interesting, very interesting! Then I would think that it would be extremely interesting if I killed all of you!"
Chapter 353 Testing Elixirs Using Human Guinea Pigs
This pair of couples had colluded with one another. In a nutshell, they tried in vain to encroach on the Mountain River Dragon Bow.
If not for Su Yus having rescued Zhou Jing in the nick of time, she would have ended up in the snakes belly.
The funny thing was that, at the moment when she called for help, she already had her eyes fixed on Su Yus silver bow. Hence, she lured him into the Yao family with the intention of killing him and snatching his treasure!
How dark must her heart be to hatch such a thought in an instant?
This woman only possessed good looks that captivated everyone. However, her heart was extremely venomous, like snakes and scorpions.
Yao Ling said coldly, "Dont try to resort to sophistry. My Yao family is a big and rich household. Why would we cast our greedy eyes on the treasures of an unknown person like you? You havemitted all kinds of evil and are also extremely thickheaded. Do you really think that our Yao family is a charitable ce?"
"Kill them, as a warning to others!"
On Yao Lings chest, the charming face of the soft Zhou Jing revealed a vicious and coldughter.
Whiz, whiz
Ten strong martial artists of Immortal Level Three attacked at once. Frightening energy flooded all sides, surrounding and locking onto Su Yu and Zi Yunxiang firmly, so as to kill both of them.
Su Yu shielded Zi Yunxiang behind him, his cold eyes filled with scornfulness.
Rub, rub, rub
Ten fingers conceived ten long needles of spiritual energy, shot in ten directions following Su Yus movements of his fingers.
"Not good! Its an Immortal Level Three Upper Tier!" Yao Ling was extremely shocked.
Su Yu was so young. Hence, how would Yao Ling expect Su Yus cultivation base to be so high?
In their eyes, the fact that Su Yu was able to kill the Earth Dragon Snake was due to his incredible bow, which defied the natural order.
However, what they did not expect was that the scariest thing was not the silver bow. Instead, it was Su Yu himself!
"Immortal Level Three Lower Tiers, retreat quickly!" Yao Ling roared hurriedly, throwing himself into the fight.
However, it was a pity that their reactions were toote.
ng, ng
Whoosh
Among the ten Immortal Level Threes, there was an Immortal Level Three Upper Tier that managed to block the attack sessfully.
As for the other nine Immortal Level Three Lower Tier members of the Yao family, their chests were punctured by the frightening spiritual energy.
In front of an Immortal Level Three Upper Tier, Lower Tiers were barely opponents.
"Thunder Star Finger!"
However, without waiting for Yao Ling to rush over and rescue his men, Su Yu did not stop, and a thread of purple thunder arc appeared on his palm. With a flick of his finger, he killed thest person who was of Immortal Level Three Upper Tier.
In an instant, ten strong martial artists of Immortal Level Three were killed on the spot.
The scene was filled with bodies and bright red blood on the ground. It was extremely bloody and tragic.
Su Yu stood still in the middle of the pools of blood and revealed a smile. With the help of the blood, it made Su Yus smile look unusually evil and cruel: "With this kind of ability, you still try in vain to kill others and steal their treasures?"
Zhou Jings charming face became frozen like an ice sculpture. Within her beautiful snow-like eyes, her pupils shrank, until they became needles and and were overflowing with fear.
Her lovely body shivered slightly at her position, her small legs trembled continuously.
Puff
As she was too anxious, her legs turned soft and she copsed onto the ground. As she stared at the ground full of bodies, she was so afraid that she became absent-minded.
Yao Ling was extremely furious.
The martial artists of Immortal Level Three were thirty percent of the Yao familys power. However, they were all killed within a short while!
What caused Yao Ling to be extremely frightened was that the Immortal Level Three Upper Tier martial artist was also killed by the young man in front of him, without even being able tost beyond one move of the young man!
What cultivation base did the other party possess?
Could it be Immortal Level Three Peak?
"Its your turn now, Young Master Yao and Madame Drop-Dead Gorgeous!" Su Yu had an evilughter, his murderous intent at its thickest.
Yao Lings whole body moved sharply. He stopped attacking immediately, turned his body around, carried Zhou Jing and escaped: "Escape quickly! Get father!"
Whoosh
A Moon White figure stood in front of them, like fragmentary threads.
"What? Didnt you want your silver bow? Didnt you want to teach a lecherous man like me a lesson?" Su Yus back was against them and he sneered deeply.
Yao Lings heart shook greatly and gave a light shout in a threatening manner, but cowardly at heart: "I dont care who you are. I hope you think twice about what you are doing! This is the Yao family of the Phoenix Fort. If you touch even a strain of hair on our bodies, you will be unable to leave the Yao family!"
"Haha, threatening me?" Su Yu turned his head over andughed grimly: "Unfortunately, what I am unafraid of most is being threatened! Not mentioning a mere Yao family, even if it were people from the Phoenix Cab who provoked me, I would kill them as well."
"Moreover, even if I forgave both of you, would I be able to leave the Yao family alive?" As Su Yu sneered, he walked forward, his face filled with thick, murderous intents.
"I do not seek repayment and rescued you kindly. However, I did not expect myself to get such treatment from both of you! Hence, even death is not regrettable for both of you!"
Yao Lings expression changed to one of astonishment: "Wait! That is not what I meant. I have been deceived. My wife is the one who has taken a fancy to your silver bow and deceived me into seizing it."
Zhou Jing, who was leaning on his chest, was extremely shocked. She then lifted her head and red at Yao Ling unbelievably: "My husband, you..."
Yao Ling lowered his head and berated furiously: "If not for your greediness and insatiableness, would we have offended this young knight-errant? If you are looking for death, dont implicate the Yao family!"
At once, Zhou Jings eyes were filled with grievances and mist: "My husband, are you such a heartless and faithless person? I have only mentioned his silver bow. You are the one who made a unteral decision to seize it. However, in this critical moment, you sent me out to die. Why are you so heartless?"
Yao Ling said with a low voice: "Each and every one of my words is true!"
As both of them were at a critical moment, they shifted the responsibility onto one another.
Su Yu shook his head jokingly: "Both of you, is there a need to act, that you are pushing the responsibility upon one another to buy time? Even though both of you are stupid, dont think that other people are as stupid as you."
Although that fight ended quickly, it attracted the attention of the martial artists in the Yao family.
If Su Yu did not leave quickly, and the Yao familys real strong martial artists appeared, it would be extremely troublesome.
Both of them looked as if they were a couple faced with imminent disaster and had to fend for themselves. However, in actual fact, they cooperated with one another secretly, with the intentions of buying time and waiting for someone toe to their rescue.
Yao Ling and Zhou Jings expressions turned serious at the same time.
Then, they withdrew their anxious expressions gradually. What reced Zhou Jings charming face was a crafty and calm expression: "I admit that I have made a mistake and provoked a strong enemy."
"I am willing topensate you. Tell me the price that you want us to pay you. As long as it is something that my Yao family can give you, we will not hesitate to give it to you. Apart from that, after we let you go and let us nothing to do with one another again. Moreover, our only condition is that you cannot harm us!"
Zhou Jing was as if she had changed into another person in an instant.
Compared to that dainty and delicate girl who was at a loss a moment ago, she became a totally different person.
Su Yu was already unable to differentiate which version was the real Zhou Jing.
Extremely flirtatious, calm, andposed, or anxious when something happens?
As for Yao Ling, he kept quiet by the side and gave the impression that he was with Zhou Jing.
Su Yu revealed a mocking smile: "From what I see, I think there is nothing much!"
"I dont give a damn about the items in your Yao family. I only wish to eradicate the source of trouble and put an end to future trouble." Su Yu took a step forward.
At that very moment, Zhen Jing was still able to remainposed like usual. Her snow-like eyes were chilly: "You will regret this."
Su Yu shook his head nonchntly: "I never regret!"
Su Yu extended one of his fingers over.
Then, Zhen Jing did something that caused everyone to stare at her, tongue-tied. She actually took out a dagger from her robe and stabbed Yao Lings chest.
As she turned her wrist, she twisted Yao Lings heart into pieces.
"Ah! Beautiful wife, you..." Yao Ling stared at Zhou Jings back in disbelief.
A wife, who he had gotten along with for three years, actually drew a dagger against him.
Zhou Jing did not turn back. Her whole face was filled with coldness and no sentimental feelings at all: "Yao Ling, Im sorry. I can only save myself by sacrificing you."
"Blood Wings!"
When she pulled out the dagger, Yao Lings blood sshed out at once, so much that it could cover the sky.
A portion of the blood turned into a pair of blood-red wings, thirty Chinese feet long, on Zhou Jings back.
When she pped her wings, she created an extremely fierce and frightening strong wind that allowed her to fly miles away in an instant!
Her speed wasparable to that of an Immortal Level Four, just below the blue eagle!
Su Yus cold eyes shed: "Humph! You wish to escape?"
His right eye glowed with a purple light and created a lump of space energy which enshrouded Zhou Jing, who had escaped ten miles away in order to be transported back.
Zhou Jings calm expression changed for the first time: "Innate space talent?"
She then revealed an anxious expression: "What are you trying to do?"
"Of course, I want to send you to the afterlife!" Su Yus murderous intent was at its thickest.
This woman was as venomous as snakes and scorpions!
Not mentioning the fact that she did not take into ount her gratitude to Su Yu for saving her, tried in vain to seize Su Yus silver bow, and plotted a frame-up, she also sacrificed her husband, who had shared a bed with her for three years, without the slightest bit of hesitation!
Against such a heartless woman, Su Yu only felt coldness, from the bottom of his heart.
This person could not be left alive!
However, just as she was about to be transported back, all of a sudden, an extremely powerful spiritual energy came from somewhere far away and threw the space transportation into disorder.
After she had been freed from the binding, she exhibited her Blood Wings and escaped immediately.
Su Yu was filled with extreme hatred and pursued her quickly. However, that Blood Wings was a secret technique to save her life. After chasing her for some time, Su Yu was unable to catch up to her.
His cold eyes looked around the surroundings, glowing with coldness: "Who took action secretly and saved Zhou Jing?"
It was as if that person was in the vicinity a long time ago, and she did not reveal herself.
What was her motive for being close to the Yao family?
"Even though I cannot catch up to you, it is not difficult to find you!" Su Yu refused to give up. He revolved his crystalline pupils and could see everything within fifty miles of him clearly.
Although Zhou Jing was fast, Su Yu could still see her clearly.
After half a cup of teas time.
Zhou Jing entered a random ce in the Phoenix Fort where there was no one.
She carefully descended upon an alley, then opened her mouth, coughed vigorously, and coughed out a few mouthful of blood.
Her phoenix eyes glowed with coldness as she pushed open a pitch-ck big door at the end of the alley.
Creak
The giant door opened. There was a big courtyard that was deathly still. Everywhere within the courtyard was silent,even though there were supposed to be birds singing and flowers giving forth fragrance. Moreover, in the courtyard, there were not even sounds of insects.
It was as if the courtyard was in a state where everything was hopeless and deathly still.
"Greetings to Master." Zhou Jing knelt down, one knee on the ground, with reverence and awe.
Within the courtyard, a hoarse voice of a woman could be heard: "Youre injured."
Zhou Jing had endured her extreme pain and exhibited Blood Wings, her secret technique. Hence, it was no surprise that her body was injured.
"Master, Im alright! I have provoked a strong young man by ident and caused trouble for myself. Hence, I had no choice but to kill Yao Ling, so now Im afraid that I can no longer stay in the Yao family," Zhou Jing said, while enduring her extreme pain.
That hoarse voice was dimly discernible, and it was unknown which part of the courtyard it came from.
"You have caused more than just trouble for yourself. You have also nearly caused me to be exposed!"
Whoosh
A lump of spiritual energy was shot out quickly from the courtyard, headed in the direction of Su Yu.
Su Yu was using his full strength to observe Zhou Jing and the courtyard.
A fierce lump of spiritual energy of an Immortal Level Four that was shot out from the courtyard abruptly caused Su Yus expression to change slightly, and he dodged the spiritual energy hurriedly.
After he had dodged the attack, he revolved his crystalline pupils again. However, Zhou Jing had already disappeared without a trace.
In a random secret room of the Phoenix Fort, there was a woman who wore a ck and long skirt. She wore a ck mask and was ying with a small handleless cup on her palm. Within the cup, there were countless poisonous insects which were killing and swallowing one another.
Layers of purple smoke caused the woman to look mysterious and evil.
Chapter 354 Foolish Woman
"Do not do such a stupid thing a second time, otherwise, you know the consequences!" the masked woman said with a raspy voice.
Zhou Jing knelt, "Yes, master."
"En, how is your mission getting along?" the masked woman coldly said.
"I have sessfully obtained the Yao familys treasured recipe for the ancient elixir. I had wished to gather enough ingredients and hand them over to you together. But along the way, I came across the youth using the silver bow. The silver bow packed an extreme power, as it is not an ordinary divine artifact."
"I had wished to take that as an offering to you, but instead, I brought trouble upon myself."
The masked woman coldly shook her head, "Its enough that you had such an intention. Remember to act more cautiously next time. The Phoenix Cab is recruiting, and many powerful fighters have gathered here. There are many strange talents. You cannot judge a person by their looks and overlook them because they are young."
"Seeing as how you havepleted your mission, I will not pursue this matter any further. You can go cultivate."
Zhou Jing was ted, letting out a smile of freedom, "I can finally leave the Yao family."
Back then, she sacrificed herself, marrying into the Yao family to obtain the recipe for an ancient elixir to carry out her masters orders.
She had spent three years facing a person she did not like, acting cautiously all the time in order to obtain the trust of the members of the Yao family, before reaching this stage of her n.
Now she had finallypleted the mission.
After Zhou Jing went back, the masked woman turned around to look at Zhou Jings back, saying, "You have served your purpose, Zhou Jing, and have aplished your mission. It is time to find somewhere you belong to."
Whoosh
Su Yu descended at the location of the ck door of the yard.
Surveying the surroundings, there were no longer any signs of Zhou Jing and her mysterious master.
"There is a problem with this ce." Su Yu looked in all directions. This ce was strangely silent, without even the chirps of insects.
At this moment, a breeze blew past.
Su Yus pupils dted, as he suddenly turned his head to look at the firewood shed.
Carefully making his way over, he opened the door slightly, peeking within.
"Sssss..."
Even Su Yu could not help but gasp.
Within the small firewood shed were twenty human skeletons!
Nine of them were chained securely to the wall, their bodies releasing a horrible odor of dposed flesh!
But they were not dead, still having breath in their mouths.
Each of them had a pained expression and were reduced to skin and bones. Clusters of flies circled them, preparing themselves for a feast.
What made Su Yu gasp was that all of them, including the skeletons, were missing a body part!
There was arge water tank in the cabs located on the two sides of the firewood shed. Within it were the missing body parts of the people!
They were being tortured to death by someone else. Their organs were sliced off of them whilst they were still alive!
Was a human responsible for such a merciless act?
Observing closely, the shed was filled with elixirs that had not been processed.
"They are conducting human experiments with elixirs?" Su Yu felt a chill on his back.
Just who was Zhou Jings master, and what was her motive? Tomit such an inhuman act!
"Save... me..." Of the nine of them, one of them still had a little bit of sense, weakly opening his mouth upon noticing someone was outside.
Creak
Su Yu kicked the door open, entering in a hurry. He wanted to destroy the chain and help him down.
His stomach had been sliced open, his organs emptied. He was merely hanging on hisst breaths.
But just as Su Yu was about to save him, he lightly shook his head, "No, dont put me down... Kill me... Killing me is saving me..."
What kind of pain was he going through, to ask for death?
A living hell!
To have your organs taken from you while you were still alive. To suffer such an extreme punishment, yet not being able to die.
His only hope was death!
Su Yu was appalled, his palm trembling.
Too cruel! Too merciless!
He had killed many people, but never had he tortured someone until they died!
"Who did this?" Su Yu had a low voice.
The other party weakly opened his mouth, "Its Feng..."
Puuu
After saying this, he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of ck blood.
At the same time, the other eight people convulsed, foaming from the mouth.
Their bodies rotted from within, at a speed visible to the human eye!
"Ah! Quick, kill me!" That person was like a frenzied beast, letting out a pathetic roar of pain. It seemed that he was undergoing a punishment straight from hell!
Su Yu slowly closed his eyes!
Too cruel!
They would not even leave them with thest bit of life force.
Before that master came, she had fed them poison that would cause them to explode.
Creak
Su Yu closed his eyes, his fingertips releasing lightning, turning them into dust.
It was the most merciful thing, giving them a swift death.
When it was done, Su Yu found it hard to calm himself down.
Who was Feng? Was he human?
Where was he now?
He took a deep bow to the bodies in the shed, before exiting slowly.
When he met Feng in the future, he would exact heavens will and provide some closure for these dead fighters.
If it was hard toe into contact with this person, Su Yu would naturally not put in the effort and would intentionally look for Feng to fight for their grievances.
This was the only promise Su Yu could make to these strangers.
Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh
Suddenly, arge amount of air crackling sounds could be heard.
Su Yu creased his brows, a little frustrated, "I ultimately still fell into the trap!"
"But, Zhou Jing, you cannot run from me!" Su Yu had an ice cold glow in his eyes.
"We are the Patrol Envoys of the Phoenix Cab,e out, whoever is inside!" A cold, female voice came from outside the shed.
Su Yu walked out of the firewood shed, his expression calm as he stared at the Patrol Envoys.
They were all young woman wearing fiery red armor.
Their cultivation levels were about Immortal Realm Level Two. But the beautifuldy leader had a cultivation level of Immortal Realm Level Three Peak!
Even though she was already over thirty years old, it would not be hard to imagine her as an exceptional disciple of the Phoenix Cab when she was younger!
Her appearance was pristine and elegant, her body extremely thin.
But her expression had a cold, harsh glow, warning people against approaching her.
"What are you doing here? This yard has long been ssified as forbidden ground. Entry is forbidden!" The cold girl stared at Su Yu with a fierce gaze.
Su Yu stepped aside without any expression, his heart heavy, "Have a look for yourself."
En? The leader raised her beautiful brows. She grabbed the long sword on her waist as she stepped into the firewood shed.
She came out a whileter.
Her beautiful face was like an angry lion. There was a boundless rage under her skin.
"Capture him!" She pointed at Su Yu without saying anything else!
Su Yu raised his brows, "Are you being too opinionated here? Capturing me, without asking for any reason?"
"I havee in pursuit of an enemy and discovered this ce by ident. The perpetrator is someone else!" Su Yu exined.
Unexpectedly, the beautiful Patrol Envoy seemed to have been agitated by something. Her eyes were filled with furious mes. She seemed to want to bite Su Yu until he died: "You still wish to deny this?"
"We have received reports of missing members from the Phoenix Fort being linked to a white-robed youth. Thats why we came to investigate this area! Now that the evidence is there, you still wish to deny it?"
The beautifuldy was extremely spiteful, her killing intent swelling as she scolded, "Are you still human? To be able tomit such a cruel and merciless act?"
"I, Mu Tianfang, announce in the name of the Phoenix Cab, that I will execute this beast on the spot!"
Su Yu was a little frustrated, "Miss Mu, I think that you should investigate who the informant was."
"If I was the one who did this, might I ask why none of you have realised my existence over all this time? This would mean that I was very cautious. And if so, why would I be caught here, with all the evidence pointing against me?"
Mu Tianfang had a look of disgust, demanding, "You mean that we were ipetent for failing to capture you in the past?"
Su Yu calmly said, "Yes, ipetent! You had no clues about multiple people being harmed. If not for the fact that I found this ce identally, there would still be countless people who would be losing their lives here."
Mu Tianfang spat out the words, turning red in fury, "You! Shameless! It is not toote, now that we have captured you!"
"You need not defend yourself, Ill ask you a question, how did the nine corpses die?" Mu Tianfang coldly said.
Su Yu froze for a moment, sighing in frustration, "Their lives were ended with my lightning based technique."
"Hehe, do you feel very wronged?" Mu Tianfang let out a coldugh.
"You, an upright man, dare tomit the act, but do not dare to admit to your doings? You do not dare confess, after youmitted such a perverted act?" Mu Tianfang was being overbearing.
Su Yu creased his brows, what a dense woman!
"Ill say it for thest time, please investigate quickly. The person who reported this might be the true murderer!" Su Yu repeated himself.
He also wanted to know if the Patrol Envoys were able find out who the owner of this property was.
"You need not look for him anymore, he has been released by me. Dont even think about finding out his ability and exacting revenge on him." Mu Tianfang let out a coldugh: "To be so unrepentant, even at deaths door. There is no cure for a beast like you!"
"Ill give you ast chance, submit and follow me back to receive your punishment!"
She released the person? Su Yu was furious.
"Dense woman! Find him immediately! Su Yu was furious.
Mu Tianfang was shocked by the sudden uproar, her expression one of shame and anger. "You cursed thing, a person like you is no longer worthy of receiving even a trial from the Phoenix Cab. Ill personally kill a beast like you!"
Su Yu was livid. This persons stupidity could not be cured!
Harboring a me of fury, Su Yus figure flickered, striking before the opponent as he bellowed, "Dense woman, Ill see what your brains are made of!"
Chapter 355 Phoenix Woman Feng Xian
"Inexperienced little kid, you still dare to be impudent in front of me!" Having been lectured by an unknown junior, Mu Tianfang did not know whether she shouldugh or be angry.
"All of you stay out of this. I shall take action personally!" Mu Tianfangughed sardonically.
"Dragon Capturing Hand!"
After shouting in a low voice, Mu Tianfangs spiritual energy seeped out from her body and covered her arms, causing her arms to be two giant ws that were five Chinese feet long.
Her ws looked tough and powerful, as if she could capture a real dragon with them.
The two giant ws scratched the sky and caused the air to give a trembling sound.
Within a hundred Chinese feets vicinity, everything was suppressed with an extremely huge force of the universe. This caused everyone to feel fearful, anxious, and constrained.
Su Yu was secretly surprised. An immortal level cultivation technique of Stage Two Lower ss!
As expected of the leader of the Patrol Envoys, honing an immortal level cultivation technique to Stage Two was something that was difficult to achieve in most peoples life.
With such a great force, even if it were people with the same cultivation base as her, within ten moves, it would be difficult for most of them to escape the fate of being captured.
However, it was a pity that the person she met was Su Yu.
Rub, rub, rub
A mysterious, unusual, and natural artistic ambience surged from Su Yus body all of a sudden.
Su Yu, who was obviously in front of her, gave her an illusory feeling, as if he had fused with nature and be a member of the earth, sky, and environment.
Rumble, rumble
Spiritual energy moved crazily in the sky and became an extremely big dark cloud on top of Su Yus head.
The sky, which was unmistakably clear, turned dark in an instant.
Purple thunder dragons swam and fluttered about in the cloud, as if they were waiting for themand of a monarch.
"Tribtion of Ice and Thunder!" Su Yu gave a light shout.
Ever since his cold energy rose, the power of Tribtion of Ice and Thunder rose greatly as well.
Inspector Bai He had perished from this move.
Roar
The one thousand Chinese feet long purple dragon descended with a whistling noise. Thunderbolt and ice apanied the purple dragon and turned everything into ice.
Mu Tianfang lifted her head seriously, her eyes filled with surprise: "Divine-grade Divine Decree! There is actually someone who honed his Divine Decree to such a level. This is really unexpected!"
When the purple dragon descended, Mu Tianfang changed from attacking to defending, both her palms heading toward the sky: "Let me capture these two purple dragons of yours alive!"
Against the attack, Mu Tianfang was not afraid. Instead, she was content and faced the attack head-on.
Roar
The purple dragon roared furiously, glowing with the light of the thunder, the ice fluttering in the air.
As if a disaster had descended upon the world, Mu Tianfang bit her teeth tightly and faced the attack with all that she had.
She had actually managed to keep that one thousand Chinese foot long purple dragon in check!
After refusing to budge for ten breaths time, the one thousand Chinese foot purple dragon was worn down, to the point that it became only a hundred Chinese foot long.
However, Mu Tianfang could no longer hold on, and the purple dragon pierced through her body.
Crack
Whoosh
Thunder and ice attacked her body at the same time.
A big portion of her shirtdress had been burnt.
The extremely cold ice covered her aromatic body with ayer of ice on the spot, causing her movements to be stiff and slow.
Whiz
Without giving her a chance to dodge, Su Yu took advantage of the opportunity and moved toward her. He then pointed a finger on her forehead.
"Stupid woman, I can kill you in the time I need to flick my finger!" Su Yu gave a furious groan. He slowly put down his finger and shattered the ice, which covered her body at the same time.
Having been freed, Mu Tianfangs whole face was red, as if it were a big red cloth.
Not only was she defeated by an inexperienced little kid, she was also naked in front of everyone!
Although those remaining were women, besides Su Yu, it was still extremely embarrassing for her!
She quickly grabbed a cloak from the Patrol Envoys and covered her delicate body. She then bit her teeth and red at Su Yu: "You... You are brazen! You are shameless! You are vulgar!"
Su Yu could not help butugh: "Even though you attacked me of your own ord, and your clothes were destroyed by me as a result, you me me by saying that I am shameless?"
"Ah! This is so infuriating! You still dare to resort to sophistry!" Mu Tianfang was so furious, her whole body trembled.
"Stupid woman!" Su Yu gave an enraged groan: "If you continue to make trouble intentionally, I will burn your clothes!"
With Su Yus abilities, he could totally do it.
As for the remaining Patrol Envoys, they were not Su Yus opponents, and no one could stop Su Yu!
Mu Tianfang was both furious and embarrassed. She then grabbed her cloak, which covered her body tightly subconsciously: "I dare you!"
"In the world, for anything that I have thought of, there is nothing that I dont dare to do!" Su Yu said apathetically.
Such confident words caused Mu Tianfang to have a kind of illusion. It was as if this young man could really do anything.
She bit her silver teeth and did not dare to rebut against him.
"Finally calmed down?" Su Yu remained calm: "A stupid woman like you can only start talking nicely after being convinced by fists!"
Mu Tianfang was fortunate that she did not spit out blood in her anger. She red at Su Yu ferociously: "You... I..."
Su Yu gestured in disapproval: "Alright, since you have calmed down, let us now talk about the matter at hand."
"I am sure that you know that I am not a criminal suspect."
Mu Tianfang became silent. Indeed, if Su Yu were the criminal suspect, he would most probably kill all of them, so as to prevent his real face from being exposed.
When she insisted emphatically that Su Yu was the real culprit, she was too assertive and swayed by her emotions.
Rustle
Su Yu took out his own great seal.
The remaining Patrol Envoys could not help, but turned pale with fright: "Deputy Pce Master? You are a Deputy Pce Master of the Empire of Darkness?"
As for Mu Tianfang, her eyes took a nce: "Yin Yu... The rumored new Deputy Pce Master Yin Yu?"
"This is unbelievable! He is actually the rumored young genius, Pce Master Yin Yu!" A Patrol Envoys beautiful eyes were filled with adoration.
As for the remaining Patrol Envoys, the eyes of a few of them shone brilliantly: "Silver-haired, silver-faced, and about sixteen to seventeen years of age. Its really him, Pce Master Yin Yu!"
"Am I dreaming? Im actually so lucky to havee across the rumored Yin Yu, the north continents legendary genius?"
Mu Tianfang red at Su Yu tenaciously and could not believe her eyes.
Su Yus great name had spread across the north continent a long time ago.
In particr, during the fight in the Anyue City, Su Yu fought against a gxy of talents by himself. With his abilities, he killed different kinds of extremely proud geniuses.
For example, Wei Tianchen of the Snow Listening Tower Four Great Sons, the Young Master of the Eight Great Ancient ns, and finally, he also killed an Inspector of Immortal Level Three Peak!
Such frightening aplishments had spread throughout the Phoenix Area a long time ago and were known to everyone.
Su Yu rose as high as aet and ripped open the sky of the north continent, bing a legend that countless people of the same generation pursued.
At just sixteen years of age, he killed an Immortal Level Three Peak. Such a talent that shocked the north continent would be a legend that was difficult for the future generations to surpass.
With such a talent, countless people hadbeled him as the legendary genius!
At that very moment, the Patrol Envoys saw the legend in person. Hence, how could they not be shocked?
In particr, the beautiful eyes of a few women glowed brilliantly. They were excited and young at heart.
Even Mu Tianfang had greater respect for him.
After all, he was the rumored legendary genius of the north continent!
He had already aplished the feat of defeating an Immortal Level Three Peak.
Mu Tianfang took a deep breath and made a bow shyly and apologetically: "Mister Yin Yu, regarding the misunderstanding just now, please forgive us."
Her attitude changed by one hundred and eighty degrees.
Their suspicions toward Su Yu also disappeared at that moment.
The reason was simple: When Pce Master Yin Yu was still in the Empires Sub Pce, people had already gone missing in the Phoenix Fort.
Hence, this matter was definitely not caused by Yin Yu.
Yin Yu did not mind. Although this woman was rash and impulsive, she was able to acknowledge her mistake and apologize of her own ord. Hence, she was still considered a straightforward person.
"It is just a misunderstanding. No need to take it to heart. Can I ask you, where did the person who reported me go?" Su Yu questioned closely. It was obvious that there was a big problem with the person who reported Su Yu.
Mu Tianfangs face turned slightly red. She med herself and felt ashamed. As she was bent on having her own way, she missed the opportunity because of a dy.
"Orders to the Patrol Envoys. Track down and arrest the informer. Spread the word to the whole Phoenix Fort! There must not be any mistakes!"
Rustle, rustle, rustle
A group of Patrol Envoys followed the orders immediately and left. It was never toote to remedy the situation.
"Regarding whatever happened today, pardon me if I had offended you. Anyway, I shall take my leave now." Mu Tianfang felt ashamed to face Su Yu. She cupped her fists and bid farewell.
"Wait!" Su Yu shouted to stop her. He then said seriously, "Can I ask, Leader Mu, if you know the background of Zhou Jing, the Madame Drop-Dead Gorgeous?"
Zhou Jings Master was the real culprit.
Mu Tianfang was extremely surprised: "She was originally a female disciple of my Phoenix Cab. She was one of the former Ten Great Phoenix Women. Her looks and qualities were excellent and her talents were greater than average. Later on, she quit the Phoenix Cab and got married to the Yao familys Young Master, Yao Ling. Why do you ask about her? Could it be that, even though Pce Master Yin Yu is so far away at the Sub Pce, you have also heard the name Madame Drop-Dead Gorgeous?"
The so-called Phoenix Women were female disciples with superb talents, looks, and qualities. Their ranks were simr to that of the Ten Great Deputy Pce Masters.
Su Yu shook his head: "No, I am just inquiring."
Zhou Jing actually came from the Phoenix Cab! Su Yu was shocked!
She joined the Yao family for a reason. What motive did she have?
After pondering this for some time, Su Yu did not reveal the rtionship between Zhou Jing and the culprit behind the disappearance cases.
The reason was that Zhou Jings identity was a bit special. If he said that Zhou Jing was rted to the disappearance cases without any proof, it would be difficult for the Phoenix Cab to believe him.
"Thank you for telling me. Also, I wish to ask about another person." Su Yu was filled with anticipation and eagerness: "Can I ask, how is Xianer doing at the Phoenix Cab?"
Mu Tianfang looked Su Yu up and down suspiciously: "Xianer? The Cabs Masters personal disciple, the First Phoenix Woman of the Phoenix Cab, Feng Xian? You mentioned her name so intimately, how are you rted to her?"
The First Phoenix Woman, Feng Xian? Su Yu was stunned for a moment. In just one year, Xianer improved at such an incredible speed and became the First Phoenix Woman?
However, Su Yu understood immediately. That mysterious Phoenix of Deaths body also caused Yun Yazi to be envious, and it was definitely not a small thing.
Although it was a bit exaggerated that she became the First Phoenix Woman, it was not impossible.
After confirming that Feng Xian was Qin Xianer, Su Yu finally heaved a sigh of relief and did not hide anything: "She is my fiance."
"Oh, so she is your fiance..." Mu Tianfang nodded her head subconsciously. After which, her whole body shook and her eyes opened as big as a copper bell. Her voice then became three times higher and was so sharp that she lost it: "What? You... She is your fiance?"
Su Yu shrugged his shoulders: "Why, cant I be her fiance?"
Mu Tianfang opened her mouth and eyes wide. She regained her senses after a long time and withdrew her unusual expression hurriedly. She then red at Su Yu astonishingly: "No, this is just too unexpected! The pure, noble, holy and magnanimous Feng Xian actually had a fiance? This is really unheard of!"
Xianer had already be someone who was portrayed as holy, pure, and magnanimous? Su Yu could not help but smile.
That lively and adorable little girl actually had such an image at that very moment.
Everything was fine, after confirming that she was safe.
However, after Mu Tianfang was shocked, she could not help but say hesitantly: "She is really your fiance? If that is really the case, then you are toote."
"What do you mean?" Su Yus heart sank slightly and he had a bad premonition.
Mu Tianfang hesitated for some time, her face filled with sympathy: "Three days ago, the Cabs Master held a small-scale matchmaking session for Feng Xian in advance, a matchmaking session held specially for her."
"There were only a few outstanding young men who participated. They were the Two Great Sons of the Snow Listening Tower and the Two Great Deputy Pce Masters of the Empire of Darkness Sub Pce. Theypeted against one another with their martial arts, as they were all people who admired Feng Xian. In the end, your Empires Pce Master Shen Kongs abilities were superior and the Cabs Master approved of their marriage on the spot."
Chapter 356 Busybody
"All that is left is the formality that is the official Phoenix Meet."
What? Su Yu took a step back in disbelief.
To think that there was a sparring session before the meet?
Xianer had already been betrothed to Shen Kong?
Su Yu could not ept thisughable truth.
Hadnt he traveled a million miles to the Phoenix Cab, just to formally take Xianer away?
But the reality was that Su Yu was toote!
"Come to terms with it, the master would not let a female disciple like Feng Xian rebel, much less tolerate someone else taking her away. You are powerless."
Creak Crack
Su Yu clenched his fists tightly, his bones cracking.
"No! Its not over! The official Phoenix Meet has not ended yet. Not everything is over." How could he give up on Xianer so easily?
Since he could not snatch Xianer away, all he could do was beat everybody at the Phoenix Meet in the most dominating fashion, then choose Xianer in front of everybody.
Mu Tianfang shook her head in sympathy, "You live up to your reputation as the legendary genius Yin Yu. Perhaps it was your determination that created your legend. But you truly have no chance at the Phoenix Meet."
"You truly are strong, but there is a great difference between the abilities of you and the Two Great Sons of the Snow Listening Tower, as well as the second deputy pce master, much less the mysterious Pce Master Shen Kong!"
With a little sympathy, Mu Tianfang retreated. Before she left, she said, "At the zi hour today, there will be a Bright Moon Banquet at the Phoenix Tower. Even though it is called a banquet, in reality, it is a sparring session before the Phoenix Meet."
"Even though it might not help you very much, you can head there and have a look, if you want to improve your standing."
Phoenix Tower? Bright Moon Banquet?
Su Yu nodded unthinkingly, "Zi hour, I, Yin Yu, will definitely be there. Thank you for your reminder."
"Take care of yourself." Mu Tianfang let out a sigh of sympathy before flying off.
Su Yu looked at the time, immediately returning to the Yao family and meeting up with Zi Yunxiang.
"Yunxiang, search for clues of Housemaster Zi in the city, there is something I need to do alone." Su Yu could not bring Zi Yunxiang. It would be too dangerous.
Hearing this, Zi Yunxiangs expression turned slightly dull, but she still showed a smile and obediently nodded.
Su Yu was about to see the fiancee he had not met in a long time, how could shee in between them?
A shred of disappointment surrounded her soul.
But Zi Yunxiang had her own considerations.
She was anxious about finding her father and did not have the time to wait after Su Yu. Now that she could act freely, she could perhaps find her father.
"Protect yourself." Zi Yunxiang stared deeply at Su Yu. Her intuition told him that the distance between them was not as far as it had been in the past.
Su Yu was touched, smiling in relief. He patted her shoulder, "You too, after everything is done, meet me at the city gate."
"En!" Zi Yunxiang forced a smile as she left.
Su Yu watched figure disappear into the crowd before he took action, heading to the Bright Moon Banquet.
But at this moment..
"He is there!" Suddenly a fighter with a cautious expression flew out of the Yao family, looking down from the sky. He shouted in surprise upon noticing Su Yu.
Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh
After that, multiple groups of fighters flew out of the Yao family, surrounding Su Yu tightly.
The weakest of them was Immortal Realm Level Two, the strongest at Immortal Realm Level Three.
There were about forty of them!
These were the fighters left in the Yao family!
They had used such a powerful formation, all with the motive of finding Su Yu!
Creak
Suddenly, a horrifying, overbearing bolt of spirit energy took to the skies from deep within the Yao family, piercing through the clouds.
That aura surprised Su Yu. It was an Immortal Realm Level Three Peak!
A plumpdy dressed in a long red robe surveyed the surroundings.
Her eyes were swollen, clearly in grief. Deep in her eyes was a glow of immense hatred. A shrill voice escaped her mouth, "Where is he?"
Looking in the direction of the crowd, the red robeddy shot her re of hatred onto Su Yu.
"It was you who killed my son?" The red robeddy spat out her words. Her voice was like a fierce ghost, piercing and sharp, cold and sinister.
Su Yu surveyed the surroundings, calmly saying, "No!"
The face of the red robeddy contorted in hatred, "You! Are! Lying! The fighters of the n were all killed by you. How can you not be rted to the death of my son! Also my daughter-inw. Did you abduct her because you lusted after her beauty?"
Su Yu disregarded her uproar, his expression cold, "The fighters were indeed killed by me, but your sons death had nothing to do with me. I did not touch a single hair of his, even though I would have killed him if he was not already dead. But his death had nothing to do with me!"
The red robeddyughed in fury, "What a joke! You didnt kill him, just because you said so? Why dont you say that my daughter-inw killed him and fled for her crimes?"
Hearing this, Su Yu had a strange expression, "So you know that it was indeed done by your daughter-inw?"
To escape, Zhou Jings Blood Eagle Technique required someones blood. That person was Yao Ling.
"Nonsense!!" The red robeddy let out a furiousugh, "You barged into the Yao family and killed members of the Yao family, and yet, still you try to talk your way out of this?"
Su Yu lifted his shoulders, "I did not barge into the family. Your daughter-inw let me in. I saved her from a Earth Dragon Snake in the forest, and was brought back to the Yao family, as she said that she wanted to repay me."
"But unexpectedly, she colluded with your son, Yao Ling, to frame me for stealing her bow, then sent the fighters of the Yao family against me. I had to retaliate in such a situation! As for your daughter-inw, she saw how powerful I was and killed your son in order to escape, using his blood to activate her Blood Eagle Technique."
"This was what happened. You would naturally be clear if your daughter-inw had a silver bow or not. Also, I would like to remind you to investigate if the Yao family is missing something. Would such a beautifuldy marry your son without any grievances?"
His words caused the expression of the red robeddy to change.
How could she have missed the credibility in Su Yus voice?
Especially the fact that Zhou Jing had married her son. She was a little suspicious.
The people of the Phoenix Area had always sought to obtain the recipe for an ancient elixir of the Yao family.
She always had her guard up when dealing with Zhou Jing, but even then, there were inevitable slips over these three years.
But these thoughts merely shed past her mind. She once again ced her re of hatred onto Su Yu, "Whatever you say is useless! Everyone witnessed you going on a killing spree in the Yao family, you cannot deny this!"
Su Yu sighed, not bothering to argue.
"People would only believe what they choose to believe. You are determined to kill me to disy your authority, but are also cautious about Zhou Jings background. So the truth does not matter to you. What is more important is that you kill the one causing trouble to maintain the authority figure the Yao family, isnt it?"
Su Yu believed that the other party had already understood the truth. Unfortunately, for the reputation of the Yao family, they had to kill the troublemaker to silence the crowd.
"If that is the case, I can only say that you found the wrong person!" Su Yus eyes filled with killing intent.
But at this moment, a blue afterimage descended, fast as lightning.
The cold demonic beast aura, the blinding speed, the shrill chirp, wasnt this the fantasy blue bird of Pce Master Liu Li?
Indeed, a muscr man stood on the blue bird with his hands behind his back.
His eyes were cold and unfeeling, looking down on all of them, "Yin Yu, did you forget what I warned you about? Do not give me unnecessary trouble."
The red robeddys pupils dted, and she began losing her voice in shock, "Pce... Pce Master Liu Li!"
Her eyes were filled with fear. The absolute power of an Immortal Realm Level Four was enough to eradicate the entire Yao family.
"Wait! Then you are Pce Master Yin Yu?" The red robeddy finally realised the identity of the silver haired youth before her!
Liu Li looked coldly at Su Yu, "Im asking you a question, answer!"
Su Yu did not look at him directly, disregarding his words, only coldly looking at the red robeddy, "Say it, what do you want to do? I, Yin Yu, would y on with you!"
There was a visible struggle written on the red robeddys face. If Su Yu was an ordinary youth, she would naturally have to kill him to establish her authority.
But Su Yu was a legendary genius of the northern continent!
How would she dare to kill someone like that?
Especially because it was highly probable that Yao Ling had not been killed by him.
"So you are Pce Master Yin Yu, I will investigate this thoroughly..." The red robeddy made apromise, resolving the issue.
But at this moment, Liu Li coldly opened his mouth, "Madam Yao, I apologise for not reining in the deputy pce masters under me, resulting in the loss of your son Yao Ling."
Liu Li adopted a cold tone toward Su Yu, but was respectful toward the Yao family.
But what was even more infuriating was...
Madam Yao had admitted herself that this matter required investigation, and that this incident would be dropped.
But Liu Li had interfered, iming that Su Yu was responsible for Yao Lings death, even saying that he had not taught Su Yu well enough!
Was Liu Li taking the side of the Empire of Darkness or the Yao family?
"Madam Yao, please give me some face and let Yin Yu kowtow in apology. As for the exactpensation, let him settle that with you in the future. From now on, I will teach him sternly, lets drop the matter here, okay?"
Madame Yao froze, her expression strange.
She had given up on pursuing the matter, but this Pce Master Liu Li was taking her side and punishing Su Yu?
Hearing this, Su Yu could find no words to describe what he was feeling.
Madame Yao had given up on pursuing the matter, but Pce Master Liu Li was exacting justice for her! To ask to punish Su Yu, who was also a deputy pce master!
He even glorified this, saying that it was due to his reputation!
Su Yu could have been freed from responsibility, but now he needed to kowtow in apology andpensate to the face of Liu Li!
This was ridiculous!
"Hehe, Madame Yao, would you dare to ept my apology?" Su Yu said, his hands behind him, his lips forming a cold smile.
Madame Yao was trembling. Even though Su Yus reputation at the Anyue City had not spread to the further away sub pce of the Empire of Darkness, it had long spread to the Phoenix Tower.
This legendary genius had killed Immortal Realm Level Three Peak fighters, how did she dare offend him?
"No need, no need..." Madame Yao said in embarrassment.
"En?" Liu Li grunted, his eyes shifting to look at Su Yu, coldly saying, "Yin Yu, what kind of attitude is this? It is due to my showing face that this incident can be resolved. How could you disregard my goodwill with this attitude?"
Su Yu finally looked at him for the first time, his expression calm, "Can you scram? As far as you can!"
Chapter 357 Sword Demon Zhong Luan
"Also, bring your goodwill along with you and get as far away as possible!" Su Yu swept his eyes past Liu Li disdainfully: "No one asked you to be meddlesome. Please dont make too much of yourself!"
Liu Lis face turned slightly serious. After which, it returned to being calm and he looked down on Su Yu indifferently: "You are extremely thickheaded! For people like you, you must suffer losses first, before knowing when to advance and retreat."
"I will not concern myself with your matters anymore. Your life and death are none of my business. I will give you a final warning. Dont cause trouble for me."
"Move!"
Riding the blue eagle, Liu Li rose steeply.
Su Yuughed nonchntly: "What a joke. When did I ever cause trouble for you? You make too much of yourself and meddled in someone elses matters. Moreover, you also had vicious intentions!"
Liu Li shook his head slightly: "The pettier and lowlier a person is, the more likely he is to adhere to his self-esteem. Yin Yu, I really pity you."
Whiz
The Blue Illusion Eagle changed into a blue fragmentary shadow and disappeared into the sky.
Su Yu sighed lightly: "I also pity you."
As if he had heard Su Yus sigh, Liu Li, who was at the horizon, turned his head and looked at the tiny Su Yu, who was on the ground. He could not help but murmur: "You are really a person beyond redemption."
On the ground.
Su Yu turned his head and red at Madame Yao: "Sorry for making you see a joke! Since the meddlesome person has left, you can take actions boldly with ease. Let us settle our scores."
Having understood Su Yus identity, would Madame Yao still dare to get even with him?
Not mentioning Su Yus identity as the Deputy Pce Master, his abilities alone were something that Madame Yao could not afford to provoke.
"Pce Master Yin Yu has misunderstood. Zhou Jing had plotted to set up the Yao family. Pce Master Yin Yu, please dont be fooled." Madame Yaos expression changed slightly, and she forced a stiff smile.
Su Yu withdrew his cold expression: "Seems like you are still sensible!"
If she really failed to tell good from bad, Su Yu really did not mind going on a killing spree and removing the Yao familys name from the rolls.
Having heard what was said, Madame Yao heaved a long sigh of relief secretly: "I have startled Mister Yin Yu. Please follow us back for a chat, and I will take advantage of that opportunity to apologize to you."
Su Yu gestured in disapproval and said indifferently: "No need, you had better look into the whereabouts of your daughter-inw quickly."
"Also, let me ask you a question." A deep part of Su Yus pupils was glowing brilliantly: "What kind of elixir is your Yao familys ancient elixir?"
Madame Yaos expression changed greatly, leaving her a ghastly pale.
She had merely taken Su Yus abilities into consideration and was forced to keep her resentment to herself.
Although it was very likely that Su Yu did not kill her son, many strong martial artists of the Yao family had died at Su Yus hands. That was a huge debt of blood.
However, not only did Su Yu kill many martial artists of the Yao family unscrupulously, he also sought after the Yao familys ancient elixirs recipe brazenly.
He was really too much.
"I am not interested in the elixirs recipe. Keep your pointless worries. I only wish to know what is the elixir used for, such that so many people scramble for it." Su Yu guessed that there was an eighty to ny percent chance that Zhou Jings motive was obtaining the elixir recipe.
Madame Yao was dumbfounded. She then withdrew her murderous intents, which were about to erupt abruptly, and said rxingly: "So, you are inquiring about this. The Nine Death Elixir is not a secret, as there are many people who know about it. It only has one use: to destroy ones Dantian after he swallows it!"
"Within the Immortal Realm, it is effective at all levels."
Su Yus eyes glowed with seriousness: "Then, your Yao family no longer had this kind of elixir, since a long time ago, right?"
Madame Yao could not help but feel surprised. It was the first time that she realized how deep Pce Master Yin Yu was.
With regards as to whether the Yao family still possessed the elixir, the outside world gave differing opinions. However, Su Yu asserted arbitrarily that the Yao family no longer had the elixir.
"Why do you think so?" Madame Yao questioned in reply.
Su Yuughed nonchntly: "If your Yao family still had this kind of elixir, would there be a ce where your Yao family could establish itself in the north continent?"
The elixir was a nature-defying elixir that could destroy any strong martial artists of Immortal Realm. Which big force would not be fearful of it?
To them, they must absolutely be in control of such a great killing tool, as it was a lurking danger.
However, the Yao family was able to be in the Phoenix Fort safe and sound like a normal family. From that, perhaps the elixir might already be inexistent in the world.
Madame Yao was shocked. What a wise Deputy Pce Master.
She nodded her head and said seriously: "Pce Master Yin Yu is right. The elixir was lost since a long time ago! Even if you had the materials and the recipe, it is still impossible to manufacture it."
"The first Nine Death Elixir was not manufactured. Instead, it was discovered in historical remains! For hundreds of years, our Yao family had been researching on how to manufacture the elixir. However, we discovered that it is impossible to manufacture such an elixir! Because this elixir is not an item of the Zhenlong continent!"
"Wecked a mysterious energy that the Zhenlong continent did not possess. Unless a strong martial artist outside of the Zhenlong continent manufactures it personally, it will be impossible to manufacture this elixir."
"In other words, this is a useless recipe of a crippled elixir."
A mysterious energy that the Zhenlong continent did not possess? Su Yu thought to himself. Could it be that there were still regions outside the Zhenlong continent?
With that, there were no more Nine Death Elixirs in the world. That was the reason why the various super forces were at ease.
Having understood the Nine Death Elixir, Su Yu was slightly relieved.
"If that is it, I shall take my leave!" Su Yu stood up and headed for the Bright Moon Banquet.
At the Phoenix Tower.
The properties of the Phoenix Cab were luxurious and tall.
On normal days, there were huge crowds of people. Today, it had tight security.
Because that night was the Bright Moon Banquet, held to entertain the geniuses of various forces.
asionally, there were unexpected young geniuses who entered using their identities.
"Please show us your identity." A row of guards stood horizontally at the middle of the entrance and asked Su Yu for his identity.
Without hesitation, Su Yu took out the great seal of Deputy Pce Master Yin Yu.
The leader of the entrance guards, a middle-aged man of Immortal Level Three Peak,took the great seal personally and did a check.
After looking at it, he could not help but raise his eyebrows: "Deputy Pce Master Yin Yu? You?"
"Wait for a short while, I need to check whether the great seal is real." The leader was expressionless. He had a business-like tone and passed the great seal to the entrance guards.
Rustle
At that moment, a figure came from the side leisurely and threw out a frosty leaf casually.
Su Yu had sharp eyes and managed to capture the name carved on the leaf clearly.
"Zhou Nianchen!"
That expressionless leaders expression changed abruptly. His expressionless face forced a smile, as he said with his fists cupped: "Wee Mister Nianchan to the Bright Moon Banquet. Please enter."
After merely taking a nce at him, the leader returned the ice leaf with both his hands.
At that moment, Su Yu looked the person up and down.
It was a purple-shirted man of about twenty years of age. He looked so charming that even women could notpare to him. He had a tall figure and wore a purple shirt. His temperament was great and magnificent.
He strode along with his chin up and had a dignified appearance.
He extended two slender fingers and kept the ice leaf gracefully. He passed by Su Yu without being distracted and entered the Bright Moon Banquet.
Inparison, Su Yus great seal was still being examined.
Although Su Yu was a bit dissatisfied, he restrained himself and waited patiently.
He waste in getting famous, so there were very few people in the north continent who recognized him.
At that moment, two more persons came quietly.
Both of them stood shoulder to shoulder and walked over. The person on the right hand side was about twenty years old. He wore a in and white shirt. He appearedposed and was indifferent to fame or gain. He walked smoothly and was easygoing.
His cultivation base caused Su Yus pupils to shrink!
Immortal Level Four!!
His abilities were so strong that it was frightening!
As for the person on the left hand side, it was a young girl who wore pink clothes. She was about eighteen years old. She looked adorable and her eyeballs spun continuously, evil-like. She looked intelligent and strange. She leaned closely to the side of a in and white-shirted young man, looking as if she relied on him very closely.
Her abilities were slightly inferior. However, she was at the level of Immortal Level Three Peak and was not weak at all.
What strong abilities. Su Yu was secretly shocked.
The leader saw the both of them from far away and was slightly stupefied. He then said with a business-like tone: "Please show me your identity."
The beautiful eyes of the pink-shirted girl opened extremely big and she said furiously: "Hey, hey, I think your eyesight is poor. Dont you recognize the Shentian Manors First Heavenly King, Sword Demon Zhong Luan and the Second Heavenly King, Peach Blossom Rain Jiang Mufei?"
The Two Great Heavenly Kings of the Shentian Manor? Su Yus gaze turned slightly narrower and he could not help but look both of them up and down cautiously.
Ever since Housemaster Zis whereabouts became unknown, Gao Cang, who was ranked number three of theThree Great Heavenly Kings, sought refuge with Han Jianglin.
As for the other Two Great Heavenly Kings, they refused to obey Han Jianglin and were imprisoned as a result. Why did both of them appear at the Phoenix Meet now?
That leader was filled with deep veneration: "So both of you are Sword Demon Zhong Luan and Peach Blossom Rain Jiang Mufei? Excuse me for myck of manners!"
It was obvious that their reputations had reverberated like thunder in the leaders mind.
Zhong Luan doted on Jiang Mufei and smiled: "Mufei, wherever you are, follow the procedures. Take out your identity."
Jiang Mufei pouted her small lips. She then took out her identity unwillingly and tossed it over. She then heard Zhong Luans pleasantly warm words: "Moreover, the famous Yin Yu is also waiting patiently. Mufei, how can you be in a rush?"
Jiang Mufei was surprised: "Yin Yu? Which Yin Yu?"
"Of course he is... our Hundred Territories Alliances Deputy Pce Master Yin Yu." As Zhong Luan smiled, he lifted his eyes and looked toward Su Yu. He then cupped his fists from far away: "Brother Yin Yu, I have been longing to see you. Having finally seen the real person, I feel even more honored."
Jiang Mufei opened her eyes big and ran in front of Su Yu. She circled one around around Su Yu and looked him up and down, from his head to his legs, without missing anything.
Her soft, fair, and adorable small face wore an exaggerated surprised expression: "Are you really Yin Yu, that Silver Demon Genius who ughtered more than half of the Ten Great Geniuses during the Alliance Meet?"
Silver Demon Genius? Su Yu smiled. He actually left behind such a name in the Hundred Territories Alliance?
Most probably, that day, the fact that Su Yu killed many people, and his ruthlessness, shocked the Hundred Territories Alliance. Moreover, he had unique silver hair. As such, he got the title of Silver Demon Genius.
Su Yu looked at Zhong Luan and cupped his fists to return the salute: "Greetings to Zhong Luan. It is a pity that back in the Hundred Territories Alliance, I did not have a chance to see you. I would have paid you a visit and asked for your advice."
Zhong Luan smiled warmly, as if a spring breeze caressed his cheeks: "I feel even more regretful that I am unable to get acquainted with the future legendary genius of the north continent in advance."
"If youre fine with it, I hope to ask you, the legendary genius, for advice regarding theprehension of the Martial path."
Su Yu nodded his head with pleasure: "Its too much of an honor to give you advice. We shall exchange advices with each other."
Jiang Mufei was ignored and pouted: "Hehe, I am also good to exchange advice with! I also want this!!"
Su Yu and Zhong Luan could not help but smile at the same time.
That leaders expression finally changed.
It was really Deputy Pce Master Yin Yu!
He finally revealed a slightly respectful expression. He then took over the great seal hurriedly and returned it to Su Yu with both his hands: "So its really Deputy Pce Master Yin Yu. I have failed to recognize a great person and I hope that Pce Master Yin Yu would forgive me!"
"Recently, there have been many strong martial artists in the city. Incidents of people with humble professions passing themselves off as strong martial artists of various territories to practice fraud had urred repeatedly. Hence, I have to approach everyone cautiously. Please dont hold it against me."
Su Yu and Zhong Luanughed it off and were forgiving.
As for Jiang Wufei, she did not show any mercy. Her jade-like nose wrinkled and she mumbled: "Thats that. This is simply because of the fact that we are not reputable enough. Why didnt you check the identity of the Snow Listening Towers Second Son, Zhou Nianchen, in detail?"
Compared to the Snow Listening Towers Four Great Sons, the reputation of the Three Great Heavenly Kings of the Hundred Territories Alliance, which was situated in a remote region, was obviously inferior.
Chapter 358 Prepare the Coffin
The guard was embarrassed, politely ushering them in.
"Brother Yin Yu, the Bright Moon Banquet is split into the heaven, earth, and human sections. Might I ask which seat you are prepared to take?"
Jiang Mufei said without thinking, "The heaven seat, of course, it is the best spot for admiring the moon. It is rumored that you will get illuminated by the essence of the moon there, nourishing the soul. This is an unexpected benefit."
Su Yu thought for a moment, smiling as he replied, "Ill take the human seats, I am merely here to silently observe the matches, not stand in front of others and show my face."
"Hehe, I cannot agree more with your intentions!" His intentions coincided with Su Yus. They wanted toy low.
Entering the second floor, the Full Moon Stage.
Fifty to sixty people from different areas upied the small Full Moon Stage.
There were ten tables.
One table of heaven seats, with only room enough for five people.
Three tables of heaven seats, each table able to seat five people.
Thest of them were human seats, the most inferior.
Su Yu and Zhong Luan silently sat at the human seats.
Su Yu had gained fame toote, not many people recognised him.
Zhong Luan and Jiang Mufei had the fame, but did not show themselves often in the northern continent. Those that recognised them were few and far between.
"Really, why must we sit here?" Jiang Mufei pouted, but her attention was quickly grabbed by Su Yu.
"Hey hey Yin Yu, just how did you cultivate? You are a year younger than me, why are you so powerful?"
Su Yu smiled, in terms of potential, Jiang Mufei was the truly scary one.
Her potential was much higher than Zhong Luans, and even than that of many of the deputy pce masters of the Empire of Darkness!
To achieve Immortal Realm Level Three Peak at merely eighteen, how scary was that?
Su Yu was Immortal Realm Level Three Upper Tier at seventeen, but only because he had the Nine Dragon Cauldron, as well as the resources of the Empire of Darkness.
Inparison, Jiang Mufei had used her abilities of an individual to reach such a stage, shocking all who heard about her.
She was the true legendary genius of the northern continent.
If she had time, she would definitely be a legend in the northern continent in the future.
"You are the powerful one." Su Yu had a warm smile. He always had good impressions of people that were candid and straightforward.
"Then what kind of techniques did you cultivate? I heard that you killed the Immortal Realm Level Two Lu Jun when you were merely Dragon Realm Level Five. That is really fate defying, I really admire you!"
Zhong Luan flicked her forehead, his expression stern: "Troublemaker! Asking about someone elses technique is taboo. Furthermore, the meet is happening soon. What you did just now was very inappropriate!"
Revealing your techniques would allow enemies to prepare countermeasures. Her questions were indeed a little appropriate.
"I was merely curious, Ill stop asking." Jiang Mufei pouted, her cute faceced with injustice.
Su Yu shook his head, "No matter! My techniques are not mysterious, its alright for you to know."
"My main techniques are lightning and ice based, and I have gained insight into the Divine Decree. I also know a little space and time talents, but thats basically it," Su Yu summarised.
He had battled with many people. Those who really wanted to get the information could do so rather easily. It was no secret.
Zhong Luan had an apologetic look, "Im really sorry for letting you witness such aughable scene. Mufei is a little yful. This time she insisted oning to spectate the Phoenix Meet, so I had no choice but to bring her here."
The Phoenix Meet was a matchmaking event between the female fighters of the Phoenix Cab and the talented youths from all around the continent.
A young femaleing here was a little inappropriate.
"Hehe, who asked Senior Zhong Luan to adore me so much?" Jiang Mufei lifted her chin proudly, snuggling in the embrace of Zhong Luan. She seemed to adore Zhong Luan a lot.
As for Zhong Luan, he looked down on his yful junior, his eyes filled with adoration.
Su Yu smiled, it would seem that they had rtions other than being merely senior and junior.
But the two of them werepatible.
At this moment, the evening was ending. A full moon hung in the sky.
The moon admiration had begun. The guests had all arrived.
But strangely, there was no one else besides the Second Son of the Snow Listening Tower Zhou Nianchen in the heaven seats.
He upied the entire table by himself, sticking out like a sore thumb.
He also felt a little unnatural, looking in all directions.
Suddenly, he seemed to have noticed someone, locking his gaze onto Su Yus table.
Slowly rising, he cupped his hands as a show of respect toward Zhong Luan: "To think that it is the Sword Demon Zhong Luan. With your status, how could you sit at such a lowly seat? Quick,e to the heaven seats!"
Suddenly, he also noticed Jiang Mufei, his eyes sparkling, "Could this be the Peach Blossom Rain Jiang Mufei? You followed your senior into the human seats? Come to the heaven seats. The exchange of experiences here is richer and more precious. It would be beneficial for you."
"What? It is the Sword Demon and Peach Blossom Rain of the Shentian Manor!"
In that moment, the guests were shocked, all shooting their gazes at the most ordinary looking human seats.
The guests who were at the same table as them suddenly turned stern and respectful.
Suddenly, someone recognised Su Yu, "Wait! The silver haired youth beside the Sword Demon, could that be... the legendary genius of the northern continent, Yin Yu!"
"What? Its him? He is also attending the Phoenix Meet!"
"It is hard to imagine that the rumours are real. He is only sixteen to seventeen years old!"
The crowd broke into amotion.
There were intense discussions. Su Yus name had masked over Zhong Luans and Jiang Mufeis.
The reason was not because Su Yu was stronger than them, but because Su Yu was a newly inducted genius. Coupled with the fact that he made a name for himself at Anyue City, he naturally would garner the attention of the people.
"So you are Yin Yu!" A cold voice came from the heaven seats.
It was Zhou Nianchen. His gaze was sharp as des, his killing intent deep, "Were Junior Tianchen and Junior Xueyi killed by you, as the rumours say?"
The cold question was like a sharp arrow, piercing through the crowd toward Su Yu.
In that moment, themotion of the crowd died down.
Their expressions changed, their mouths sealed shut.
ording to the rumours, it was indeed Pce Master Yin Yu that had killed the two sons of the Snow Listening Tower.
Their deaths had helped create Yin Yus reputation.
"Yes!" Su Yu casually poured himself a cup of wine, never once looking at Zhou Nianchen.
His casual attitude was insolence and insanity in the eyes of an outsider.
"Have you ever regretted it? Killing the members of the Snow Listening Tower, the oue..."
Su Yu did not wait for him to finish speaking, slowly answering, "Why would I regret it, since they deserved to be killed?"
Zhou Nianchen could not find words. His aura had not affected Su Yu in the slightest.
His facial muscles twitching, Zhou Nianchen let out a cold grunt, "My two juniors had died without reason at your hands. Since you have no regrets in killing them, do not me me for being merciless."
But Su Yus expression remained calm, as he continued sipping his wine and said calmly, "Stop, at least wait another hour before you attack."
"You are afraid?" Zhou Nianchens tone was cold.
Su Yu shook his head, "No."
"Then what? You wish to live for another hour?" Zhou Nianchen creased his brows.
Su Yu calmly said, "I am giving you an hour to prepare a coffin for yourself."
Sssss
The people on the Full Moon Tower gasped.
Arrogance! Unparalleled arrogance!
To tell Zhou Nianchen, who was Immortal Realm Level Four, to prepare a coffin!
What overbearing arrogance was that?
Zhou Nianchen froze for a moment, before his expression turned sinister. Finally, heughed. Hisugh was long and sinister, "Hehehehe... There were many people like you in the past, being arrogant in front of me. But there are no more people like that now, for they have all died."
"Ill let you choose, do you want a full corpse, or to have your limbs separated into different ces?"
Su Yu held his wine cup, his lips forming a slight smile, "Dismemberment seems too cruel, I think Ill have a full corpse. Its more presentable."
Zhou Nianchen walked away from his seat, his aura as an Immortal Realm Level Four nketing the entire area like a tsunami.
His face wore an ice cold smile, "As per your wish, Ill leave you with a full corpse."
Su Yu put down his wine cup. The smile on his face showed signs of an ice cold intent, "You are misunderstood, I was making the choice for you."
Chapter 359 Seeing Liu Li Again
At the Full Moon Stage, no one was talking and it was extremely quiet.
There were only rustling sounds of the wind.
All the geniuses on-site stared at Su Yu and clicked their tongues secretly.
Where did Pce Master Yin Yu get the confidence to say such swift and fierce words?
Looking at their identities, Zhou Nianchen was the Second Son of the Snow Listening Tower. His name was famous across the north continent and he did not fear Su Yu.
However, looking at their abilities, there was a huge gap that was difficult to conquer between the Immortal Level Four Zhou Nianchen and Su Yu.
If Su Yu, who was a mere Immortal Level Three Peak, fought with Zhou Nianchen face to face, he might not be Zhou Nianchens opponent.
Hence, where did Su Yu get the confidence to be so arrogant?
Chirp
At that moment, a blue fragmentary shadow swept past the bright moon in the sky.
A loud and clear chirping noise reverberated across the sky endlessly.
"Blue Illusion Eagle!" Zhou Nianchens pupils turned serious, his expression turning slightly unpleasant in an instant.
He fixed his gaze onto Su Yu again and was filled with scorn: "So this is where your confidence came from!"
The geniuses on-site also understood.
"No wonder he is so arrogant and despotic. Because he can rely on Pce Master Liu Li!"
"Im a bit disappointed. Bullying others by unting his powerful connections does not count as being a capability."
"The name legendary genius is nothing more than this."
The onlookers sighed secretly.
Whiz
A figure descended from the sky. Behind him was a vast and mighty bright moon. Below his feet was a silver sky.
The sound of the wind blowing against his clothes could be heard and his long robe was drifting along with the wind. He had an indifferent expression and his hands were sped behind his back. Under the moonlight, he looked robust.
Looking at him, it was as if he was a war god who carried the bright moon on his back, stepped on the white clouds, and governed the world.
A tyrannical and calm expression enshrouded the Full Moon Stage.
This was Liu Li, the Deputy Pce Master, ranked number two in the north continents Sub Pce!
He was a rumored strong martial artist, who stood at the peak and did not fight much.
Zhou Nianchen had a quiet and solemn expression that turned extraordinarily serious. If one observed carefully, the corners of Zhou Nianchens eyes were shivering slightly, an anxious expression.
Jiang Mufei lifted her head and stared. The adorable and innocent expression on her delicate small face disappeared, reced by a serious expression.
"He is very strong!" Jiang Mufei sighed lightly.
People as strong as her could be found everywhere.
Liu Lis appearance was as if a monarch had arrived, the whole ce became deathly still in an instant.
There were only two people with a rxed expression: Su Yu and Zhong Luan.
Both of them acted as if no one else was present. They drank a toast and ignored Liu Lis arrival.
"Brother Yin Yu, are you not going to greet your Second Pce Master, Liu Li?" Zhong Luan smiled warmly.
Su Yu drank down the winepletely andughed indifferently: "No need, he might not even wish for me toe."
Su Yu was informed of the Bright Moon Banquet by Mu Tianfang, an outsider. Liu Li had never told Su Yu about it at all.
It was obvious that Liu Li did not wish for Su Yu to participate.
Putting it in another way, the fact that Su Yu existed did not even cross his mind.
The conversation between the both of them was not very loud. However, amidst the silence, everyone heard them clearly.
As Liu Li descended slowly, he could not help but take a nce around the area. He then realized that Su Yu was also present and was a bit surprised.
After hearing Su Yus words, Liu Li opened his mouth coldly: "If you have the time to participate in this banquet, why not use it to train? If your abilities are inferior to others, you must work a hundred times harder than others. By wasting time here, how can you be worthy of the efforts that the Empire has put in to nurture you?"
With an indifferent expression, Liu Li looked down on Su Yu and talked to him with a chiding tone.
However, Su Yu enjoyed a cup of win leisurely and replied casually,"If that is so, what are you doing here?"
If Su Yuing were a waste of time, wouldnt it be the same for Liu Li?
"When did you have the right topare yourself with me? My abilities allow me to specially divert my attention elsewhere. But for you, you cannot do this yet." Liu Li descended slowly upon the Heaven Seats, amidst the attention of thousands of people, as he was obliged to do so.
Su Yu shook his head nonchntly: "Is that so? The strongest Pce Master Shen Kong and the Snow Listening Towers First Son are both focusing on their training. However, a person like you, who is inferior to both of them, is resting here. Since you are also wasting your time, how can you be worthy of the efforts the Empire has put in to nurture you?"
The same words were returned to Liu Li.
"The real strong martial artists will only fight with martial artists stronger than them. As for people like you, who find fault with someone who is inferior to you in order to look for a sense of achievement, you are even more inferior to me." Su Yu had hit the nail on the head.
Liu Li had an apathetic expression and looked at Su Yu as if Su Yu were a stranger: "At the very least, I am stronger than you and have the right to educate you. This alone is enough."
Su Yuughed: "You merely think that you are stronger than me. Thats it."
"You can continue to live in your imaginary world. The cruel reality will teach you a lesson with blood." Liu Li shook his head indifferently and drank a toast by himself.
Su Yuughed and did not respond.
Although Liu Li looked as if he considered everything beneath his notice, in actual fact, he paid attention to his vanity.
In front of outsiders, he loved to show that he was a person with a high position.
Outside the Yao family, he acted on his own to uphold justice.
At their current location, he considered himself in the right and taught Su Yu a lesson.
Moreover, undoubtedly, he arrived at the Bright Moon Banquet earlier than Su Yu. However, he waited for thest moment, when everyone had taken their seats and were enjoying the beautiful full moon, to make his appearance.
It was as if he were the main attraction of the Bright Moon Banquet.
"So phony!" Jiang Mufeis jade-like nose wrinkled,her small mouth giving a hum.
Zhong Luan looked at Liu Li deeply and smiled: "There are a hundred kinds of human beings, such as human beings who treated vanity importantly, as well as human beings who are phony. All of them have their own kind of lifestyle. Hence, is there a need for us to take offence?"
"However, it is really difficult topliment him with regards to the way he looks at things. It is really a bit stupid of him to look down on Brother Yin Yu," Zhong Luan said indifferently.
Eh? Jiang Mufei opened her eyes big with suspicion, getting closer to Su Yus face: "You are stronger than him? Senior Zhong Luan has a good eye for character and has never been wrong!"
Su Yu was embarrassed: "Brother Zhong Luan, I wish I deserved yourpliment. I am merely a slow progressing junior of Immortal Level Three."
"I dont care. I want to fight with youter and see how strong you are." Jiang Mufeis beautiful eyes were burning with fighting intentions.
At the Heaven Seats.
Zhou Nianchens gaze shed slightly: "Pce Master Liu Li, your Tenth Pce Master has killed two of my juniors in Anyue City and I wish to settle the score with him here. Is that fine with you?"
Liu Li was slightly stunned. Su Yu killed two of the sons in Anyue City?
The incident in Anyue City had not spread to the Sub Pce in time, so Liu Li knew nothing about it.
However, Wei Tianchen and Zhang Xueyi were merely an Immortal Level Three Upper Tier and an Immortal Level Three Lower Tier, respectively. Hence, there was no cause for anxiety.
At that moment, the geniuses on-site regained their high spirits and understood the situation.
It seemed like the rtionship between Yin Yi and Liu Lu was not good. Moreover, the fact that Yin Yu relied on Pce Master Liu Li to bully other people was about to be exposed.
Liu Li, who attracted the attention of others, shot a swift and fierce nce toward Su Yu abruptly: "I have already warned you twice to not cause trouble for me! However, you disregard my warnings again and again. Did you really turn a deaf ear to my warnings?"
Without waiting for Su Yu respond, Liu Li continue berating: "Moreover, this time around, you actually caused trouble by getting into a conflict with someone, using my reputation? You are really beyond redemption!"
"This time around, I am not going to concern myself with you. You shall settle the trouble that you created by yourself!" Liu Li stroked his robe and was slightly furious.
Everyone was silent.
However, people sneered secretly and rose, one after another.
"Yin Yu was too full of himself and was outsmarted. He tried in vain to use Liu Lis reputation to bully others. However, he probably didnt expect tond himself in such a difficult situation."
"This is also quite amusing. Lets see how Yin Yu is going to end things. Just now, he kept on talking about fighting and killing. Now that he no longer has the support of Pce Master Liu Li, lets see whether he still has the confidence to do so..."
To ones surprise, Su Yu was surprisingly calm and wore a mocking smile: "I like to cause trouble, is that a problem for you? Have you forgotten my advice to you? Dont make too much of yourself! No one told you to be meddlesome!"
Those words caused many geniuses to stare at Su Yu, tongue-tied.
Yin Yu was so disrespectful to Liu Li, the person he relied on?
After his speech, Su Yu looked toward Zhou Nianchen: "You as well! Your way of doing things is so fussy, and you are so indecisive! For the score between the both of us, you need to ask for the advice of an outsider who is totally unrted, then get his approval before taking action. How cowardly is that? Do you really have the courage to get justice for your dead juniors?"
Chapter 360 Greatest Saint Lady
The geniuses were all stunned!
No matter how ignorant they were, they could understand that the person backing Su Yu was not Pce Master Liu Li. That was merely the one sided thought they had.
Liu Lis expression dulled, replying to Su Yu only with his cold looks.
A slight crack appeared on the wine cup he was holding.
The clear wine in the cup spilled out onto the table.
Liu Li was incredibly angry.
Zhou Nianchens expression also turned cold, rising as he mmed the table with his palm, "Yin Yu! I really do not know how you managed to live until today! You mocked the only person that could save you, the second deputy pce master, just because of your pathetic pride! After you lost your backing, you did not even humble yourself in front of a person that you cannot stand up against, instead inciting conflict and cing yourself in a more dangerous position!"
"I must say that you being able to live until this day, with an attitude like yours, is due to the adoration heaven has given you!"
The crowd was also confused when they heard these words.
Was the rumoured legendary genius a person with only brawns, and no brains?
Su Yu let out a faint smile as he put down the wine cup, slowly standing up, "Do you have anymore nonsense to say? If you are finished, let us start. Ill follow your instructions and give you aplete corpse."
Zhou Nianchen could not help but let out a coldugh, "This is the first time I have seen someone asking to die so soon!"
"If that is the case, then..."
But just as they were preparing to do battle, a group of female figures dressed in red hurried into the space below them.
Their figures were slender, their abilities strong. They were the reputable Patrol Envoys of the Phoenix Fort.
The leader of the Patrol Envoys had a beautiful face and excellent figure. She was still unbelievably beautiful, despite being over thirty.
"Greetings to Leader Mu!"
Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh
A group of geniuses was surprised, hurrying over to get a better view.
Even Zhou Nianchen and Liu Li stood at their positions as a show of respect.
Only Su Yu and Zhong Luan remained seated.
What was even more surprising was that Zhong Luan also stood up with a smile and paid his respects with cupped fists.
Su Yu could not understand the situation. By what virtue did Mu Tianfang deserve the respect of so many people?
Even Zhong Luan had to show some respect!
"Take a seat everybody, I have received orders from my teacher to host this banquet, but came a littleter because I had something important to attend to. Please understand." Mu Tianfang cupped her fists in respect.
The crowd responded politely, carefully taking their seats. Their gazes were still locked onto Mu Tianfang, never once leaving her figure.
Jiang Mufeis face was full of admiration, "That is Mu Tianfang? The rumoured personal disciple of the master of the Phoenix Cab?"
The personal disciple of the master of the Phoenix Cab? Su Yu was slightly surprised, Mu Tianfang had such a status?
It was no wonder that everyone present had to give her some respect.
She was a person that could learn directly under the master of the Phoenix Cab. They hade to the Phoenix Meet with the purpose of matchmaking. If they could leave a good impression, this might spread to the ears of the master of the Phoenix Cab and would definitely affect the matchmaking process.
Mu Tianfang was not anxious to sit, but instead scanned the Heaven Seats.
She could not help but crease her brows when she discovered only Liu Li and Zhou Nianchen, "Oh? Pce Master Yin Yu did note?"
Yin Yu... Many of the geniuses froze.
Why did the personal disciple of the Phoenix Cab know Yin Yu? And to ask for him the moment she arrived?
Looking at the rows of Patrol Envoys, the hearts of many geniuses thumped. From their aura, it seemed that the Patrol Envoys were executing a mission just now.
Could that be to step forward and capture Yin Yu?
Liu Li lifted his brows, shooting a cold gaze at Su Yu, "How many times to I have to warn you? Causing trouble for me again? Getting more and more serious each time! Say, what heinous crimes did youmit for Leader Mu to personally head down to arrest you?!"
Hearing this, the crowd turned silent.
Pce Master Yin Yu had the guts to anger Mu Tianfang?
Zhou Nianchen gloated. He did not have to attack personally. There was someone to do that for him.
But what made everyone freeze was...
Mu Tianfang creased her brows, looking toward Liu Li, "Who are you?"
Pce Master Liu Li forced out a smile, "I am Pce Master Liu Li, greetings to Leader Mu..."
But without waiting for him to finish his sentence, Mu Tianfang interrupted, "Pce Master Liu Li, I am searching for Yin Yu because I have something to discuss with him. What kind of trouble has he given you? I have not even opened my mouth before you insisted that hemitted a heinous crime!"
Mu Tianfang was not fond of Liu Li, "Since you are both members of the Empire of Darkness, shouldnt you be united against outsiders and take care of him? Why did you scold him in front of everyone, where is he going to show his face now?"
These words made Liu Lis facial muscles turn rigid, his expression unpleasant.
The crowd stifled theirugh, Liu Li was the truly embarrassed one.
But Mu Tianfang was looking for Yin Yu to discuss something?
What kind of rtionship existed between the two?
ncing at Liu Li, Mu Tianfang waved her hand at Su Yu, "Yin Yu, sit here. With your status and ability, you are qualified to sit at the Heaven Seats!"
Su Yu was a little surprised. Even though this Mu Tianfang was a little dense, she was not a bad person.
"Theres no need. This ce is quiet and quaint, why would I need to make myself unhappy by going there?" Su Yu smiled.
Mu Tianfang shot a nce at the sinister Liu Li, as well as Zhou Nianchen, who had an unpleasant expression. She curled her lips before sitting at Su Yus table.
"Hehe, you sure are good at making everyone hate you!" Mu Tianfang gloated, recalling the first time she met Su Yu. She had also been driven crazy by Su Yu.
Su Yu raised his shoulder, "Thanks for the praise... So did you find the person that reported the incident?"
Mu Tianfangs expression turned stern, "No, furthermore..."
"Furthermore..." Su Yus eyes shone, "Furthermore, the person that made the report has already been silenced, am I right?"
Mu Tianfang was surprised, observing Su Yu in shock, "Tsk tsk, I wouldnt be able to tell by your looks, but you are quite smart."
"He is dead, killed by a finger. There were no traces left behind." Mu Tianfang was frustrated.
Su Yu secretly let out a sigh. It would be best if this incident could be investigated, but he did not intend to stick his nose into this.
This incident had reached an end here.
"I would definitely investigate this incident and bring the perpetrator to justice." Mu Tianfang clenched her fist in anger.
Su Yu admired her, but did not think much about her chances.
To be able to make a Phoenix Woman like Zhou Jing willingly serve her and infiltrate the Yao family for three years, this person was not simple indeed.
Mu Tianfang might not have the ability to settle her.
Thinking for a moment, Su Yu secretly carved the words Zhou Jing on a pendant, before silently putting it in Mu Tianfangs sleeve.
Even though she was a little dense, she might get some clue if she connected the dots between how Su Yu was pursuing Zhou Jing before appearing at the bloodied firewood shed.
"No matter, we admire the moon now!" Mu Tianfang lifted a ss of wine, downing its contents in a gulp.
"Guests, wouldnt it be to boring if there was only scenery to view, how about we add in some interesting events?"
After saying this, Mu Tianfang took out a handkerchief from her robe.
The handkerchief was white and embroidered with two colourful sparrows.
A mysterious fragrance was released by the handkerchief the moment she took it out.
That was the fragrance of a woman.
It was refreshing, like the scent of a white lily. One could not develop any indecent thoughts when they took a whiff of it. They only had an unspeakable admiration.
It was as it the crowd was looking at a white lotus, only able to look upon it from far away.
No one from the crowd developed any indecent thoughts after taking a whiff of such a fragrance.
Zhong Luan was distracted, involuntarily letting out a praise, "What a pure scent. Might I ask, whose body fragrance in this world could harbour such a pure energy?"
Su Yu was surprised, "Divine Decree? And the Divine Grade at that?"
It was under the effects of the invisible Divine Decree that the crowd was feeling such a boundless purity.
Everyone present, except for Su Yu, could not resist the effects of this pure Divine Decree, for he was the only one who wielded the Divine Grade Divine Decree.
In his cultivation journey, this was the first time Su Yu saw someone control the Divine Grade Divine Decree other than himself.
Just who was the owner of the handkerchief?
"This pure aura, could that be..." A fiery passion burned deep in Zhou Nianchens eyes.
Mu Tianfang had a faint smile, "Looks like this person needs no introduction. You already know who the owner of the handkerchief is."
"Thats right, this handkerchief is among the personal belongings of the number one Phoenix Woman, Feng Xian!"
Hearing this, the crowd had strange expressions.
Many of them feignedposure, but they could not shift their gazes away from the handkerchief.
Their eyes burned with thirst and admiration.
Jiang Mufei smiled as she surveyed the surroundings, noticing that Zhong Luan was also smittenly looking at the handkerchief. She could not help but have an unhappy expression, pouting her lips as she grunted, "That woman is more promiscuous than a fox spirit. What greatest Saint Lady of the northern continent, never before seen, I think she is just a fox spirit."
Zhong Luan shook his head with a smile, "Mufei, it is dishonourable to nder someone like that! This woman Feng Xian is indeed pure as ice. Her purity is unparalleled."
"It is rumoured that when she came out of her meditation, a lucky beast descended from the heavens, apparently, the only immortal Unicorn appeared to be her ride."
"The Unicorn was born in the heavens and is the spiritual beast with the most spiritual qualities. There is only one in the Zhenlong Continent! It only likes to stay around pure objects. This is the first time in history that the Unicorn had came close to a human. That is proof that Feng Xians purity is unparalleled."
Was there such a rumor? Su Yu was shocked. In just a year, the bubbly and cute genie that was Xianer had transformed into a noble and pure Saint Lady?
Thinking about this, Su Yu was even more deep in anticipation of his reunion with Xianer. He wanted to witness her transformation.
"I was merely jesting." Jiang Mufei pouted in injustice. "But she might overestimate her status. Did she want to use just her handkerchief as the reward for the spar? If all the men promised to spar just because of this, they might be too useless..."
"Leader Mu, may I ask if that is the reward for the spar? If it is, I am willing to be the first one to volunteer for the spar!"
Mu Tianfang nodded with a faint smile, "Of course!"
Hearing this, the other youths grew excited.
"Tsk! Li Shulin, when did you have the right to take the first spot? You cannot evenst twenty rounds in my hands! This handkerchief belongs to me, Gui Hedeng!"
"Wait! You Immortal Realm Level Three Lower Tier side characters should not pine for the handkerchief of Feng Xian!" An Immortal Realm Level Three Upper Tier fighter left his seat, arriving at the center of the banquet.
"Zhang Ziling, what are you arrogant about? This is not a ce for you to cause trouble! A person like Miss Feng Xian cannot be vited by someone like you! Look at me!" Another Immortal Realm Level Three Upper Tier fighter leapt to the center of the stage.
In the blink of an eye, the entire Full Moon Stage was bustling with activity...all for the handkerchief of Feng Xian.
"You... You bunch of useless men, how infuriating!" Jiang Mufei clenched her teeth in anger, rising as she mmed her fist on the table.
"Get down all of you! No one other than me can get that handkerchief!"
The crowd turned silent when Jiang Mufei showed herself.
A woman like her had also came to fight for Feng Xians handkerchief, shocking everybody present.
But what made all of them gasp was Jiang Mufeis abilities. She was the second Heavenly King of the Shentian Manor! Who dared underestimate her abilities?
Zhang Ziling and the other person returned to their tables, their faces filled with injustice.
They would not be able tost more than a few moves under ass like Jiang Mufei.
Proudly lifting her head, Jiang Mufeis gaze flickered. She was looking toward Su Yu with a faint smile, "Brother Yin Yu, do you want Miss Feng Xians handkerchief?"
Su Yu did not know whether tough or to cry. Her first opponent was him.
She had nagged for a spar with Su Yu just now, to think that she had found her chance so soon.
Without mincing his words, Su Yu rose readily, "Alright! Ill ept the challenge, I do not wish for another man to sully Xianers possession."
Even though it was merely a handkerchief, he would be ufortable if some other man obtained it.
This was especially so for vulgar people. It was better to stop them frommitting a disgusting act like lusting for her after obtaining her handkerchief.
Zhong Luan put down the teacup in his hand, his expression stern, "Fine, I also wish to observe the true power of the legendary genius."
In that moment, they were in the center of the spotlight, many excited for their battle.
To be able to personally witness the abilities of the elusive legendary genius of the northern continent was cause for excitement indeed.
Chapter 361 Concealing Abilities
"Wait!" Mu Tianfang kept the handkerchief properly, her beautiful eyes filled with murderous intentions: "Peach Blossom Rain Jiang Mufei, it is rumored that you were literate from the moment you were born. You embarked on the Martial Path at the age of three, made a breakthrough to Holy King at the age of nine, and made a breakthrough to Dragon Realm at the age of fourteen. Then, at eighteen years of age, you achieved Immortal Level Three Peak."
"Your whole life has been a legend! Moreover, it was rumored that the position of the Empire of Darkness Sub Pces Tenth Deputy Pce Master was left for you, but you rejected it."
"When I was a youngdy, I kept on hearing your name and longed to meet you. However, it is a pity that we never had the pleasure of meeting each other. Today, can you give me some respect by giving me a chance to duel with you?"
The geniuses on-site did not have any strange expressions. Their gazes toward Jiang Mufei were filled with even more respect.
She was indeed a legendary woman.
Such a young age, such talents, and such beauty!
Su Yu was secretly shocked!
She became a Holy King at the age of nine? When Su Yu was nine years old, he was only at Level One of the Martial Path.
Comparing talents, Jiang Mufeis were more superior than Hua Zhns.
In the north continent, she was really worthy of being known as the girl favored by the gods.
At the speed that she was rising, she would definitely be the extremely powerful and arrogant Heaven Master in the future.
Jiang Mufei blinked her big eyes beautifully: "Haha, isnt it the legendary genius Yin Yu? Moreover, apart from that, your Phoenix Cabs First Phoenix Woman Feng Xian is the real girl that is favored by the gods. Compared to her, what am I?"
Although she made modest remarks, there was some jealousy within her remarks.
If not for Su Yu, she would be the legendary genius.
If not for Feng Xian, she would be the girl favored by the gods.
However, as both of them were above her, she became less glorious.
"If Sister Mu wants to duel with me, you must first go through Brother Yin Yu. After all, he was the first person to ept the challenge." Jiang Mufei smiled. Her whole face was innocent and adorable.
Mu Tianfang cupped her fists in front of Su Yu: "Pce Master Yin Yu, can you let me take on this fight?"
Su Yu approved: "Of course, no problem. Leader Mu can go first."
After confirming that both of them would duel with each other, the geniuses on-site only got more excited.
One of them was a gifted goddess, while the other was an experienced Phoenix Woman. One of them was delicate, pretty, and refined, while the other was pure, fine, and lovable.
Between two women who were elegant, intelligent, moving, and extraordinarily beautiful, who was better than the other?
Standing at the middle of the Full Moon Stage, both of them looked at each other for some time.
"Little Sister Jiang, I will not be like a man who shows you pity and tender love. Be careful!" Mu Tianfangs fighting intentions erupted.
"Dragon Capturing Hand!" Both her arms were covered with spiritual energy and changed into giant ws that were five Chinese feet long. Her giant ws had the power to capture dragons and flood dragons.
A piercingly cold, great force of the universe surged in all quarters.
Jiang Mufeis smile was like flowers. Her small dimples on both sides of her cheeks were adorable and rxed.
"Haha, an immortal level cultivation technique of Stage Two. Impressive."
"However, Sister Mu should also be careful." Jiang Mufei extended her small hands, smiling.
The center of her palm gathered a lump of pink spiritual energy, which became a lifelike peach blossom tree quickly.
Pink petals filled the tree and it was extremely lifelike.
Breathe
Jiang Mufei pouted and blew some air toward the center of her palm beautifully.
At once, the peach blossom tree swayed with a rustling sound. Peach blossoms flew all over, like feathers, enshrouding the sky of the Full Moon Stage.
When they descended slowly, it looked like a splendid peach blossom rain.
That was the origin of Peach Blossom Rain Jiang Mufei.
Those peach blossoms were not merely beautiful.
Mu Tianfang was as if she were facing a formidable foe. When she attacked, she did not forget to revolve additional spiritual energy to protect her body, and she was extremely careful about the peach blossom rain that filled the sky.
When the peach blossomsnded on theyer of spiritual energy on Mu Tianfangs body, all of them were repelled. The peach blossoms merely left small marks on theyer of spiritual energy.
Jiang Mufei revealed a lovable but cunning smile: "Sister Mu, you wont be able to block my attack like this."
"Peach Blossom Rain!" Jiang Mufei clenched her fists.
At once, the whirling peach blossom petals were like a heavy rain that changed into pink rain arrows and headed toward Mu Tianfang.
Not good!
Mu Tianfangs expression became extremely serious. She then changed from attacking to defending.
She revolved all her spiritual energy around her body to block the heavy peach blossom rain.
However, what caused everyone to be shocked was that the peach blossom rain actually ignored theyer of protective spiritual energy andnded on Mu Tianfangs body easily.
One peach blossom, two peach blossoms, three peach blossoms...
Endless raindrops enshrouded Mu Tianfangs bodypletely.
Every time she was hit by the peach blossom rain, a peach blossom mark would be left behind on her body.
In three breaths time, Mu Tianfangs whole body was covered by numerous peach blossom marks.
Looking at it, one could see that Mu Tianfang was covered by peach blossom marks all over.
"Haha, shake your buttocks." Jiang Mufei pointed her small finger toward the sky and moved in a certain motion.
At once, the peach blossom marks on Mu Tianfangs body emitted pink light.
As for Mu Tianfangs herself, her body moved involuntarily. She shook her body and, in front of a big crowd, she was about to shake her buttocks!
"Stop! I admit defeat!" Mu Tianfang said hurriedly.
Jiang Mufei smiled menacingly and made a sound by snapping her fingers. The peach blossom marks on Mu Tianfangs body then changed into spiritual energy and returned to Jiang Mufei.
Mu Tianfangs whole face blushed. She then said furiously and ferociously: "Bad little girl!"
Everyone stared at the scene, tongue-tied.
Most people had heard of the name Peach Blossom Rain. However, they had never seen it for themselves.
Now they finally understood how frightening the name was.
It was actually a "symbol" type immortal level cultivation technique that was extremely twisted.
When peach blossom marks were stuck onto the body of a person, his body could be controlled forcefully!
Even though both of them were Immortal Level Three Peaks, Mu Tianfang was not Jiang Mufeis opponent!
How frightening was the gap between them?
Su Yu was secretly surprised as well. What a strange cultivation technique.
If Su Yu were careless, he might be controlled as well, and lose as a result.
"Thank you Sister Mu, for letting me win." Jiang Mufei raised her head proudly.
Mu Tianfang revealed a dissatisfied and helpless expression. She then returned to her seat, embarrassed.
She had thought that with her many years of experience, she had a good chance of being victorious. However, when she fought with Jiang Mufei for real, she was unable to block even one of her moves.
This had indeed caused her to be slightly embarrassed.
"Its your turn now. Humph. Dont let me find out that you showed her pity and tender love!" Mu Tianfang warned furiously. That day, Su Yu treated her ruthlessly and heartlessly.
Su Yu could not help butugh. He then stood up and got ready to fight.
However, at that moment, an extremely strange voice could be heard from the Heaven Seats: "As was expected of a martial artist, who came from a ce like the Hundred Territories Alliance, it is really very difficult topliment the standards of the Hundred Territories Alliance. However, in a situation where there is a shortage of resources, you can still give such a performance. This is really deserving of some praise."
Eh? Zhong Luan remainedposed, as if he did not hear what was said. His expression was gentle, like before.
Jiang Mufei was a straightforward person and answered back sarcastically at once: "If the Snow Listening Towers Four Great Sons are so good, why did our Hundred Territories Alliances Yin Yu manage to kill two of them in one go?"
"Our Hundred Territories Alliance is merely short of resources. If we were like your Snow Listening Tower, which upied the ce with the most resources in the north continent, the Four Great Sons might not have a ce to establish themselves since a long time ago."
Her words were true and reasonable.
The expression of Zhou Nianchen, who was filled with biting sarcasm, turned gloomy at once: "Little girl, your mouth is not to be used to spout nonsense. Be careful, a loose tongue spells trouble!"
As Jiang Mufei was a straightforward person, how could she tolerate being bullied by someone else?
Chapter 362 Devouring Vortex
"What a joke! You spouted nonsense after observing the battle, then turn angry after I said two sentences? Is the Full Moon Stage the territory of the Snow Listening Tower? Only allowing you to speak without caution, but not allowing others to speak the truth?"
The people at the rest of the tables snickered.
This Jiang Mufei indeed had a glib tongue, humiliating Zhou Nianchen in just a few words.
"Hmph! Littless, I think that youck proper upbringing!" Zhou Nianchen shattered the wine cup in front of him, rising as he brought back his sleeves. He walked toward the center of the stage with big strides.
"Ill ask you, do you dare battle me?" Zhou Nianchen grunted.
Jiang Mufei was obviously not afraid, "What is there to be afraid of?"
Su Yu wanted to stop her, but could not make it in time.
She was ultimately still young, unable to withstand Zhou Nianchens goading.
A cold smile surfaced on Zhou Nianchens lips, "Ignorant!"
Whoosh
Zhou Nianchens voice was still hanging in the air, when his figure disappeared.
That was his afterimage.
His real body appeared in front of Jiang Mufei!
Jiang Mufeis eyelids twitched, her expression grave.
She could not capture Zhou Nianchens movements!
The abilities of the two were on different levels.
"I will not bully you, I will give you an advantage of two moves!" Zhou Nianchens hands were behind his back as he coldly said.
With his abilities at Immortal Realm Level Four, giving Jiang Mufei an advantage was not an act of humiliation.
Jiang Mufei grunted, "Peach Blossom Rain!"
The Full Moon Stage was instantly covered by the petals of the peach blossom.
As if in a storm, the petals congregated to form a tornado, assaulting Zhou Nianchen.
In terms of power, it was several times more powerful than the technique she used against Mu Tianfang!
She was still hiding her abilities just now!
Zhou Nianchens expression was calm, his face full of disdain, "The people of the Hundred Territories Alliance can only use such measly tricks!"
He stood with his hands behind him, not moving an inch.
Pitter Patter
But when the Peach Blossom Rain reached one zhang away from him, the blossoms all exploded, scattering as spirit energy.
Looking at Zhou Nianchen, his spirit energy is covering a zhang radius from his body!
The Peach Blossom Rain could not pierce through such a thickyer of spirit energy, instead being shattered by the spirit energy!
Comparing it to how Mu Tianfang suffered an utter defeat, the crowd was shocked.
He lived up to the reputation as an Immortal Realm Level Four. Even his spirit energy was much more powerful than an Immortal Realm Level Three.
The difference between them was vast.
"You have one more move left," Zhou Nianchens expression was rxed, mocking as he said.
Jiang Mufei was pale, her face full of injustice, "Hmph! Its not over!"
Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh
She once again conjured a sky full of Peach Blossom Rain, each peach blossom turning into a sign, circling Zhou Nianchen. The peach blossoms surrounded him tightly.
"Reusing old tricks, is that interesting to you?" Within the seals of the peach blossoms came Zhou nianchens voice of disdain.
Jiang Mufei had a cold smile, "Youll know when you try it!"
"Peach Blossom Rain!"
Boom
Suddenly, a peach blossom seal exploded!
The force was equivalent to an attack from an Immortal Realm Level Three fighter!
The resulting wave of energy caused the guests at the tables surrounding the fight to turn nervous.
"The Peach Blossom Rain... can explode? And its power is this scary?" Many of the geniuses had a serious expression.
Boom Boom Boom
Following that, the thousands of peach blossoms surrounding Zhou Nianchen exploded simultaneously!
The countless sounds of the explosions ovepped each other, turning into a roar that shook the horizon.
The entire Phoenix Tower shook wildly.
The roof of the tower was sted open by the horrifying energy, the wooden supports and roof tiles turning into dust.
It rained down, covering the Full Moon Stage with dust.
Two tables of Human seats that were too close to the battle were sent flying. The people sitting at the table were sent flying out of the Phoenix Tower with a pathetic grunt.
The rest of the people had to release spirit energy in unison in order to press down the table, so as to protect themselves from being assaulted by the ripples of energy.
Even Su Yu had to gather ayer of spirit energy on the surface of his skin to prevent himself from being impacted by the violent assault.
"What a powerful secret technique!" Su Yu was secretly shocked.
The power of this technique was incredibly close to an Immortal Realm Level Four.
Su Yu asked himself if he had the confidence to face this technique head on.
He realised that he had underestimated this genius youth!
An unimaginable battle power was hidden under her pure and bubbly appearance!
It could be said that Jiang Mufei had already taken a step into Immortal Realm Level Four!
But when the dust has settled, everybodys pupils dted as they looked at Zhou Nianchen.
Zhou Nianchen still had his hands behind his back, despite the ravaged surroundings.
His feet did not move an inch!
The dust and remnants of the explosion were spiralling half a zhang around him, never once approaching his body!
"The rotation of spirit energy has repelled the power of the explosion?" Zhong Luan voiced out, his expression grave, "It is rumoured that there is a top notch technique of the Snow Listening Tower, the Devouring Vortex! It had the shadow of a legendary level technique. After one cultivates that technique, he can control his spirit energy to form a spiral and repel above ny percent of any attack!"
"But the difficulty in cultivating this technique is incredible. Only geniuses that had the potential to be the master of the tower could sessfully cultivate this technique in the history of the Snow Listening Tower. In this generation, ording to my knowledge, only Zhou Nianchen had seeded!"
Devouring Vortex? The crowd was shocked.
An ungodly technique that had the shadows of a legendary level technique?
The unparalleled defense that could repel ny percent of any attack?
"Unless your cultivation level is higher than his, I have not heard of anyone that could dispel the Devouring Vortex." Zhong Luans expression was serious.
As he stood at the center of the stage, rxed, the rotating spirit energy around Zhou Nianchyen gradually subsided, his gaze cold as he shot it toward Jiang Mufei, "Two moves are over, now I will not hold back..."
"Hmph! Only a ghost would fight you! I admit defeat!" Jiang Mufei creased her nose as she craftily admitted defeat.
The difference between the two of them was too horrifying, she would naturally not foolishly fight against him.
Zhou Nianchen grunted, "To admit defeat without even fighting, you sure brought glory to the name of the Hundred Territories Alliance!"
After saying this, Zhou Nianchens cold gaze flickered as he shot it toward Su Yu, "You have observed the good show, do you now still have the guts to challenge me?"
The disy of battle ability just now hadpletely flipped the crowds understanding.
The second son of the Snow Listening Tower, Zhou Nianchen, was more terrifying than the rumors had said.
But what made the crowd freeze, was when Su Yu calmly looked at the surroundings and said, "Is there anyone that wants to battle him?"
He had wanted to step forward on multiple asions, but was always intercepted by someone else. That was why he asked the question.
Su Yus voice reverberated around the silent Full Moon Stage, no one replying him.
Su Yu slowly stood up, "Zhou Nianchen, you still have an hour to prepare your own coffin!"
The crowd gasped, their hearts confused.
Su Yus previous arrogance could be brushed off as ignorance.
But to be able to say such overbearing words, after seeing Zhou Nianchens ability, was mind boggling!
Zhou Nianchen took in a light breath,ughing in fury, "I really do not know how a foolish person like you managed to survive until this day!"
"Lets talk after our battle. If no one will collect your corpse for you, I will naturally ask someone to prepare a coffin for you. You need not worry about these matters after your death!"
Now that it hade to this, it could only be settled with a battle.
Su Yu slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, a fierce glow spread into the surroundings, "Lets start, a battle!"
This time, no one dared to step between them. No one had the ability to!
Chapter 363 A Difficult Battle
"Yin Yu!" At that moment, Liu Li gave orders indifferently: "You are now representing the Empire of Darkness. Although it is impossible for you to win at your level, you cannot admit defeat so easily!"
"Even if you lose, you must lose after giving your all. Losing without striking a blow is the same as tarnishing the Empire of Darkness reputation!"
"You can fight boldly with ease. After which, I will naturally take part in the battle personally and get the Empire of Darkness glory back."
Everyone frowned slightly. Su Yus abilities were indeed much lower than Zhou Nianchens.
However, even though they had not fought yet, Liu Li believed that Su Yu would lose miserably and so pledged in all sincerity that he would take back the glory of the Empire of Darkness that Su Yu lost.
With such actions, wouldnt it cause Su Yus fighting intentions to waver?
Mu Tianfang stared at Liu Li and had an extremely unpleasant expression: "In Bright Moon Banquet, during the duels, everyone only has two choices. Either go up to have a duel or keep your mouth shut! Which choice did you pick?"
Liu Li had an apathetic expression: "I will fight sooner orter. Now, I am merely giving Su Yu a chance to practice his skills."
After shooting a nce at him, Mu Tianfang dered on the spot, "Let the duel begin!"
Whiz, whiz
Both of them flew to the middle of the Full Moon Stage.
One of them was an Immortal Level Four, while the other was an Immortal Level three.
Both of them released their spiritual energy at the same time.
"Whistle~"
In a split second, all the guests on-site gasped.
Under that terrifying spiritual energy, their chests felt tight and they felt extremely uneasy. It was also very difficult for them to breathe, as if the air had stagnated.
Of course, this was caused by Zhou Nianchens aura.
Compared to the aura that Zhou Nianchen gave off, Su Yus aura was negligible.
Both of them were like a child and an adult. Their spiritual energy alone had a very big gap that was difficult to conquer.
With such a huge gap, the audience found it difficult to believe that the fight between both of them would have any suspense.
"Do you need me to give you the first move?" Zhou Nianchen crossed his arms and revealed a joking smile.
Su Yu shook his head lightly, expressionlessly: "No need."
Zhou Nianchen sneered: "In front of your life, you still consider your self-esteem to be the most important, like before. I am indeed correct to say that you are stupid!"
In Zhou Nianchens eyes, Su Yu refused to be insulted and rejected Zhou Nianchens kindness of letting Su Yu make the first move.
"You are wrong. Letting your opponent have the first move will only make you die faster." Su Yu had a calm expression that was indifferent to fame or gain. "If you do not wish to die mysteriously, you had better treat this fight seriously."
"Haha... Only the cruel reality can make an arrogant person like youe to your senses." Zhou Nianchen shook his head scornfully.
"If that is the case, I shall send you to the afterlife!"
"Devouring Vortex!!"
As Zhou Nianchen gave a light shout, he lifted up his fingertips casually and aimed toward Su Yu from a distance away.
A spiritual vortex the size of a thumb appeared in front of Zhou Nianchens fingertips.
Thump
With a flick of his finger, the small spiritual vortex headed toward Su Yu with a normal speed.
Thump, thump, thump
In the skies of the Full Moon Stage, a series of noises erupted abruptly, like a firecracker.
These was noises created from the spiritual energies moving vigorously and rubbing against one another.
If one focused his attention and observed, he would realize that, within a miles vicinity, the spiritual energy throbbed like never before, all of it headed toward the small vortex. This spiritual energy was then swallowed deep into the vortex.
After swallowing a lump of spiritual energy, the vortexs power doubled.
In the blink of an eye, from the size of a thumb, it became as big as the thickness of an arm.
Lumps of shocking, sucking energy were emitted from the vortex.
It was as if it wanted to swallow the human flesh as well.
Although the small vortex looked harmless to humans and animals, it possessed an incredible amount of energy.
"Defending is merely a use of the Devouring Vortex that I have thought of. Its true power lies in attacking!" Zhou Nianchen stood with his arms crossed and looked at Su Yu, who was gradually closing in on him calmly.
Zhong Luan had a grave expression: "The power that the vortex contains is simr to the power of Mufeis Peach Blossom Raid. It is almost impossible for an Immortal Level Three to handle such power!"
However, what was unexpected was that Su Yu had a dull expression.
He lifted his finger slowly and pointed it toward the sky.
A dimly discernible, vast and mighty voice could be heard: "Ice and thunder of the universe, heed my call and descend!"
Rumble, rumble
The majestic Divine Decree enshrouded one mile of the area, with Su Yu as its core. It was as if the natural thunderbolt and ice at that area were controlled by Su Yu.
In no time, a dark cloud filled the sky and it was snowing heavily.
A purple thunder dragon roared within the cloud.
Following Su Yusmand, a thunder ice dragon, created by the fusion of thunder and ice and apanied by a destructive force, descended with a furious roar.
The thunder dragon collided with the vortex.
Whoosh
Without any sounds or reactions, the thunder dragon waspletely twisted into pieces.
Zhou Nianchen shook his head jokingly: "The rumored divine-grade Divine Decree? Its power is nothing more than this."
Roar
However, at that moment, three purple dragons appeared from the dark cloud at the same time!
The vortex descended with a whistling sound and ripped open the sky with a roar.
Three thunder ice dragons caused the vortex to finally vibrate.
Crack
The spiritual vortex showed signs of stagnating and dispersing. Thick cold energy and thunder arcs surrounded the vortex.
However, the three thunder ice dragons were devoured easily.
Zhou Nianchens smile turned serious for some time. After which, his expression returned back to being calm: "Nothing more than this."
However, after he had finished speaking, furious roars of five thunder ice dragons could be heard from within the cloud.
Five thunder dragons, as wide as a bucket, descended shockingly!
Whoosh
Sounds of annihtion resounded throughout the Full Moon Stage.
For the first time, both of them were on par with each other!
The remaining thunder arcs and cold energy, as well as the dispersed circling spiritual energy, scattered in all directions of the Full Moon Stage.
"Ah!"
Painful cries could be heard, one after another, from the crowd. The fierce wind lifted up a number of tables, as well as the people who were on the tables. Together, the people and tables were blown into the sky.
The bodies of the people were either charred ck by the thunder arcs, turned into ice, or scraped by the circling spiritual energy.
Apart from the tables of Zhong Luan and Liu Li, no one was left unscathed.
The fight between the both of them was very close to that of a fight between two Immortal Level Fours. Hence, it affected arge area.
Su Yu also staggered and retreated a few steps. The blood within his chest surged and he suffered some light injuries.
His clothes and silver hair were a mess.
It was not easy to block the attack.
However, everyone was extremely shocked.
Yin Yu was actually on par with Zhou Nianchen?
Mu Tianfangs heart felt cold: "His abilities are even more frightening than what the rumors said!"
At some point in time, Jiang Mufei hid her adorable expression. It was reced with a serious and unbelievable expression: "He is really so powerful?"
That move, Devouring Vortex, was more superior than Peach Blossom Rain, and Jiang Mufei had no guarantee that she could take on the attack.
However, Su Yu managed to do it!
If she fought with him previously, the results would have been clear a long time ago!
No wonder Zhong Luan recognized Su Yu. Jiang Mufei finally understood.
Verbally, she said that Zhong Luan would not misjudge someone. However, within her heart, she had something that she was proud of. As such, she chose Su Yu as her first opponent!
She had wanted to win back the title of the legendary genius, which belonged to her, from Su Yus hands.
However, the gap between her and Su Yu was shocking!
Zhong Luan revealed a pleasantly warm smile, as well as an expression as though everything was within his expectations.
A deep part of Liu Lis cold eyes shook, a rare phenomenon and a sign of being surprised.
Su Yus abilities were not bad as he had expected.
Zhou Nianchen himself was also slightly stupefied: "Divine-grade Divine Decree? You?"
There were not many people whoprehended their Divine Decree to such a high level in the north continent. There was only one known person who hadprehended her Divine Decree to a very high level, she was the north continents number one goddess, Feng Xian.
Pce Master Yin Yu, who was before him, had also managed toprehend his Divine Decree to divine-grade!
Moreover, it was extremely powerful, and normal Immortal Level Three Peaks would be unable to withstand the attack.
Zhou Nianchen sighed lightly, casting his astonishment aside and revealing a ridiculing smile. He then pped his hands and sneered: "Not bad, not bad. You actually managed to block my casual attack. Still considered passable."
No one suspected those words.
That attack a moment ago was just an attack that was close to an Immortal Level Four.
It was clear that he did not use his full strength!
"Why not eat one more attack of mine." Zhou Nianchens eyes had a stern expression: "This time around, I shall use my full strength!"
"Devouring Vortex!" Zhou Nianchen created small vortexes again.
However, this time around, he did not create just one.
Not ten, either!
Instead, it was a hundred!
A total of a hundred vortexes, all close to an attack of an Immortal Level Four!
Chapter 364 Full Power at the Banque
This was the true power of the Devouring Vortex!
A full hundred vortexes. Even a true Immortal Realm Level Four would slip into despair, when faced with a hundred vortexes, much less an Immortal Realm Level Three.
Furthermore, Su Yu was only Immortal Realm Level Three!
With just the power of an individual, how could he stand up against a strike that even Immortal Realm Level Four fighters feared?
Zhong Luan instantly turned serious, "If I was the one facing Zhou Nianchen at full power, the probability of victory is a forty-sixty split."
But Zhong Luan did not specify who was forty and who was sixty.
Jiang Mufeis scalp turned numb. There was an absolute difference between Immortal Realm Level Three Peak and Immortal Realm Level Four.
She did not have any opponents amongst the people of the same cultivation level. But against Zhou Nianchen, she might not even be able to defend herself against a casual Devouring Vortex shot out by him.
This was the difference.
But what Su Yu faced was not one vortex, not ten, but a full hundred!
How could he defend himself in such a situation?
"Yin Yu, do not force yourself. It is not disgraceful to admit defeat in such a situation. You still have to attend the official meet in three days, so dont make your decisions based on your emotion and get injured," Jiang Mufei reminded him with good intentions.
The onlookers understood, feeling the power of an Immortal Realm Level Four.
Even if Su Yu were to admit defeat now, he would not be faced with any disdain.
No one had the authority tough at Su Yu for losing to an Immortal Realm level four.
Liu Li had a look of disdain, but his voice was stern, "Yin Yu! Admitting defeat is throwing it in the face of the Empire of Darkness. Lets not talk about the Empire not letting you off, I would also not let you off!"
The crowd creased their brows. Was this Pce Master Liu Li trying to force Yin Yu to his death?
Was there such animosity between him and Pce Master Yin Yu?
In the face of crisis, Su Yu did not fluster, but instead, he became even more collected.
While facing the sky full of vortexes, Su Yu had the time to nce at Liu Li, "You talk a lot, can you shut up?"
Mu Tianfangs heart was filled with disgust, her face not hiding that fact as she stared coldly at Liu Li, "Ill warn you for thest time, you either battle, or shut up. If you do not wish toply with either, Im sorry, the Phoenix Tower does not wee someone like you!"
Liu Lis expression did not change, a cold glow hidden deep within his eyes. But he obediently shut his mouth, silently looking at the show.
"You still have the energy to look at someone else? You sure are insolent!" Zhou Nianchen grunted as he pushed his palm out into the air.
In that moment, the sky filled with vortexes, as if receiving an order, raining down on Su Yu like a torrential rain, wishing to tear Su Yus body into shreds.
The crowd felt nervous for Su Yu.
There was still time for Su Yu to admit defeat. It would be toote once Zhou Nianchen lost control of the vortexes.
But Su Yus expression remained rxed, his appearance calm.
Whoosh
Silver light shed, as a silver bow suddenly appeared in his empty hand.
From the point of view of the other people, Su Yu had used his space talents to an impable level, thus able to hide such a giant object.
No one knew that Su Yu had a precious Cosmos Mirror in his robes.
"Mountain River Dragon Bow!" Jiang Mufei eximed in surprise, herrge eyes filled with jealousy and longing.
Zhong Luan also had a look of envy,ughing bitterly, "What a lucky fellow, to be able to get a medium grade divine artifact from Anyue City!"
A pce garrison divine artifact that only superpowers of the northern continent had possession of had appeared in Su Yus hands.
The geniuses present all had mes of envy in their eyes.
There were many with rushed breathing and red eyes.
Even Zhou Nianchens pupils dted, licking his lips unthinkingly as he stared at the silver bow.
Only Liu Li was not in the know of this bow, for the events that happened in Anyue City had not reached the Empire of Darkness.
But his intuition told him that this silver bow was not something ordinary.
Creak Creak
Undetected by anyone, Su Yus pupils turned into a white crystal.
The hundred unorganised, speedy vortexes were all taken in by Su Yus eyes.
He pulled back the bowstring only a little bit, about an inch backward.
With Su Yus current refinement level of the bow, he could pull it back at least three inches, but he chose to merely pull it back an inch.
A thumb-sized spirit energy arrow was faintly visible.
The pressuring glow of the arrow shocked everyone.
Liu Lis calm expression turned slightly serious, "This is..."
Whoosh
An earth shaking sound was heard. The arrow of spirit energy pierced through the air, striking one of the spirit energy vortexes.
Creak
The spirit energy vortexed that devoured all was quickly pierced through by the spirit arrow.
The vortex was instantly destroyed.
The arrow of spirit energy also vanished.
An arrow had destroyed a vortex!
The power of this arrow was shocking.
Compared to the Tribtion of Ice and Thunder, it would seem that this arrow was more powerful!
But there were still ny nine vortexes!
Whoosh
While the crowd was still in shock, another air crackling sound was heard.
Creak
A Devouring Vortex dissipated.
Looking over, they realised that Su Yu had pulled the bowstring back a second time, without hesitation, after releasing the first arrow, shooting out a second arrow.
With a light tug of his finger, he gathered an arrow of spirit energy, then rxed his finger, then repeated it again.
He cycled continuously, from shooting the arrow to pulling back the bowstring, with no pause in between.
In a short amount of time, he had shot out ten arrows of spirit energy!
It would only be shocking if the crowd had only seen how fast Su Yu was shooting out the arrows. But what made them truly bewildered, was how masterful Su Yus arrow techniques were!
Su Yu had only taken a quick nce before releasing the arrow, yet every arrow had precisely pierced through a Devouring Vortex!
No matter what angle the vortex attacked from, what speed it traveled at, how intense the rotation, it was as if it was near effortless for Su Yu to strike them.
The crowd was immensely shocked by Su Yus rming arrow techniques.
Just as they were recovering from their surprise, Su Yu had already shot out forty consecutive shots, destroying forty vortexes.
Zhou Nianchens expression changed from being that of one who was confident of victory to a more serious one, grunting in disbelief, "Is... Is this the arrow technique of a human?"
"No! I cannot let him continue shooting!" Zhou Nianchen consolidated his thoughts, grunting, "Ovepping Vortexes!"
In that moment, the vortexes that were dancing in the sky started to ovep with one another.
Once they ovepped, they fused into one, its power now doubling. The arrows of spirit energy were unable to pierce through this.
"Time Maniption!"
"Seal of Time!"
A strange glow spread from Su Yus eyes.
When he was under the effects of time maniption, time flowed three times faster.
Under the effects of the Seal of Time, the purple dragon circled around the vortex in the sky, causing it to be sealed in the ravines of time. The cortex stopped merging.
This all happened in just a second!
Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh
The continuous sounds of released arrows exploded within a second.
The sound of merging arrows at a point turned into an earth shaking roar.
The Phoenix Tower was shaking, letting out several creaks.
In the sounds of the arrows was an untamed glow of the arrows, piercing through the clouds as it pierced toward the sky.
A good half of the Phoenix Tower was shaking, due to the sound. In that moment, there were surprised looks all around.
The ears of the every living creature within a one mile radius were in pain. Those that were close to the battle even felt pain on their very skin.
It was as if the sound was made up of multiple smaller arrows, piercing into their bodies through each pore.
Chapter 365 Leads of the Divine Decree
By shooting sixty arrows continuously, the oveying of the sounds of the arrows was so frightening.
Imagine how powerful it would be, if one were to ovey the arrows?
Su Yus mind was clear and a spark shed through it.
Whoosh
Whoosh
In the sky, sounds of annihtion could be heard for a short while.
The remaining sixty vortexes were all destroyed.
In just one breaths time, the sixty vortexes were all destroyed!
The Full Moon Stage was deathly silent.
Everyone stared at Su Yu and all felt afraid.
An attack of an Immortal Level Four was actually taken care of!!
Exactly how strong was Pce Master Yin Yu?
Liu Lis expression turned grave. He stared at Su Yus silver bow and was unable to divert his attention elsewhere.
Su Yu had actually seeded in blocking Zhou Nianchens attack!
Zhou Nianchens pupils shrank until they became a needle. He could not believe that the attack that he gave his all within was unable to defeat a little kid of Immortal Level Three!
Su Yu stood at his position and did not move in the slightest bit.
The wind blew against his clothes and also made his silver hair messy. However, it was unable to form any waves amidst his calm expression.
"I have given you two moves. Now, it should be my turn, right?" Su Yus voice was dull. It was neither happy nor sorrowful, and it was unknown whether Su Yu was happy or furious.
Everyones mind shed, and they realized that Su Yu had never taken the initiative to attack. All along, he was on the defensive.
That was the case for the past two attacks.
Unconsciously, Su Yu had given his opponent two moves!
Zhou Nianchen had stopped underestimating Su Yu. He red at Su Yus silver bow and was extremely fearful of it.
That bow was too frightening!
"Even though you can block my attack, that doesnt mean that you have the ability to fight me!" Zhou Nianchen berated coldly. Spiritual energy had already surged around his body, bing a reverberating vortex and protecting his body.
The Devouring Vortex had changed from attacking to defending.
"Is that so?" Su Yu had a nonchnt expression. He drew the bow and aimed for Zhou Nianchens chest.
Whiz
Draw the bow and shoot an arrow!
Whiz
Shoot an arrow, draw the bow, shoot an arrow again!
Whiz
...
Su Yu exhibited shocking archery skills.
He shot ten arrows at one go. The tip of every arrow shot was right behind the tail of the previous arrow. Impressively, the ten arrows were like a chain of pearls!
The ten spiritual arrows were perfectly straight and connected to be a thread, which was shot toward the same point on Zhou Nianchens chest.
Whoosh
The first spiritual arrow was devoured just as it was ten Chinese feet within the spiritual vortex.
However, a thread of ripples was formed on the spiritual vortex.
Without waiting for the ripples to recover, the second spiritual arrow hit.
Whoosh
The spiritual arrow was annihted, but pierced through the ripples by one inch.
Before the opening could close, the third spiritual arrow came.
Whoosh
This time around, the ripple was pierced through by three inches!
Whoosh
Five inches!
Whoosh
...
Just like this, the ten consecutive arrows followed the same path and managed to break through the absolute defense of the Devouring Vortex!
Until thest arrow...
Rumble, bang
The spiritual energy pierced through the defense and struck Zhou Nianchens chest.
The strong energy tore open his chest and went into his flesh.
Zhou Nianchen was forced by the strong power to retreat by nine steps and crashed into the railing.
A lump of blood flowed down from the corners of his mouth.
Having seen such a scene, everyone could no longer use words to describe how they felt.
Su Yu had won!
An Immortal Level Three actually fought against an Immortal Level Four and won!
If everyone had not witnessed it personally, they would have found it difficult to believe that such a nature-defying thing could happen.
That arrow did not pierce through Zhou Nianchen, but did give him light injuries. However, the fact that it was a duel meant that Su Yu was victorious.
Creak
However, Su Yu had no intentions of stopping and pulled the bowstring again.
Zhou Nianchens expression turned serious. He was both embarrassed and furious: "Do you think that I am afraid of you?"
Rustle
At that moment, Mu Tianfang flew between the both of them.
"The Bright Moon Banquet is not a ce for both of you to kill each other." Mu Tianfangs face was filled with respect.
Su Yu hesitated for some time and kept his silver bow.
After all, the current location was the Phoenix Fort and he naturally had to show some respect.
Zhou Nianchens nose gave a light hum. He felt ashamed to stay on and left in a huff: "Humph. Yin Yu, in three days, we shall have a match again!"
Whiz
Zhou Nianchen turned into a fragmentary shadow and disappeared into the sky.
"Is there anyone else who wants to have a duel?" Mu Tianfang held Feng Xians handkerchief high.
The whole ce was quiet.
Having seen Su Yus fighting capabilities, who would dare to invite misfortune to himself?
Su Yu stood with his hands sped between his back in the middle and his gaze fixed on Liu Li: "I have made you disappointed. I was unable to create an opportunity for you to show off your abilities. If you think that this is not enough, you can stand out and have a match with me. With that, you might still have a chance to show off."
Before the fight, Liu Li was cynical and believed that Su Yu would definitely lose. Hence, he requested for Su Yu to persevere to the end, so that he would take back the Empire of Darkness gloryter on.
However, it was a pity that Su Yu did not lose. Instead, he won.
Liu Li had a nonchnt expression: "I am not interested in the handkerchief. Moreover, your abilities are only at this standard and are still not worthy enough for me to fight you."
"Winning against Zhou Nianchen is not a big deal. He has been defeated by me many times in the past. You are not worthy enough for me to fight you." Liu Li was extremely confident. However, his words were also true. Zhou Nianchen had indeed been defeated by him many times!
Su Yu sneered: "Even though things havee to this, you still feelcent? For you, winning against Zhou Nianchen means that you are way above everyone. But for me, winning against him is not a big deal. Why, is there any difference between the Zhou Nianchen that you defeated and the Zhou Nianchen that I defeated?"
Liu Li stood up slowly and shook his head apathetically: "You dont understand my realm."
"No problem. By having a match with me here, wouldnt we be able to determine who is superior? Or could it be that you are scared and are unwilling to have a match with me?" Su Yu said.
To ones surprise, Liu Li ignored Su Yu. He called for his Blue Illusion Eagle, jumped onto its back, and flew up the sky.
After flying to a high level, he shook his head indifferently and disdainfully: "You are not worthy enough for me to fight you!"
Whiz
After finishing his speech, he left the Full Moon Stage swiftly, fiercely, and tyrannically.
Although the geniuses on-site resented Liu Li for his arrogance, none of them felt that he was escaping, because Liu Li was so strong to the point that it was unusual.
ording to the rumors, Zhou Nianchen found it difficult to withstand just three moves of Liu Lis.
The both of them were definitely not at the same level.
Only Su Yu realized Liu Lis intention.
It was not that Liu Li felt disdainful to have a match. Instead, he was unwilling to have a match.
If Su Yu were still the martial artist with low abilities in his heart, he would have chided Su Yu a long time ago, so that he could show off his mighty name and be even more prideful.
However, he discovered that Su Yu was extremely proficient in his archery skills and this was a bit troublesome. Hence, he was unwilling to waste his own physical strength and also risk being severely injured before the Phoenix Meet.
Hence, he left dignified, proudly.
"If no one else wants to have a match, this handkerchief shall be given to Su Yu." Mu Tianfang smiled with closed lips and ced the handkerchief on Su Yus hands. She then said mysteriously: "You had better treasure this handkerchief, as there is another meaning behind it."
When the handkerchief was ced on his hands, a holy and pure feeling, which was apanied by a womans delicate fragrant, could be felt.
Su Yu was as if he had seen Xianer, who waved at him smilingly.
They had been apart for one year, Xianer might have be more mature.
Su Yu kept the handkerchief carefully. He then returned to the table and continued to exchange his training experiences with Zhong Luan and the others.
"Yin Yu, your level ofprehension is so high that it is shocking!" Zhong Luan praised again and again: "In my memory, among people of our generation, only Feng Xian alone has managed toprehend her Divine Decree to divine-grade!"
"However, it seemed as though your Divine Decree is stillcking something." Zhong Luan had a thinking expression.
Su Yu was shocked. His Divine Decree had met with an unprecedented obstacle.
Undoubtedly, he had made a breakthrough to divine-grade. However, he still felt that hecked something.
Chapter 366 News of Xianer
To think that Zhong Luan would have some clue as to what it was!
"Please enlighten me, Brother Zhong Luan," Su Yu sincerely pleaded.
Zhong Luan waved his hands, smiling humbly. "I gave up cultivating my Divine Decree when it reached the Saint Level. How am I qualified to teach you? But I have had the honor of seeing a powerful Immortal Realm Level Five fighter use his Divine Grade Divine Decree and thus had this understanding."
A powerful Immortal Realm Level Five fighter that cultivated the Divine Grade Divine Decree? Su Yu was secretly surprised. Could that fighter also know that the Divine Decree was a path to godhood?
"Your Divine Decree is filled with a natural scene, but thats about it. You have not incorporated something that belongs to you."
Su Yu slipped into deep thought. Something that belongs to me? Recalling his cultivation process, Su Yu realized that his Divine Decree had been focused on fusing himself with the environment and adopting the natural powers of ice and lightning. He had never once thought to incorporate something personal. But what did he need to incorporate?
"If you really wish to obtain a breakthrough, you need to make your way to the Phoenix Cab," said Zhong Luan. "There is a mysterious pavilion by the name of the Forgotten Pavilion there. You would be able to forget everything that you learned by sitting in the pavilion, allowing you to be one with the heavens. You can use this opportunity to learn the exact thing your Divine Decree iscking."
Forgotten Pavilion? Su Yu nodded deeply. "Thank you for the information, Brother Zhong Luan."
The moon had reached the center of the sky. It waste, and the geniuses had all started to leave.
"Yin Yu, stay," Mu Tianfang said, stopping Su Yu.
Su Yu was lost, but he saw Zhong Luan giving him a meaningful smile.
Even Jiang Mufei was blushing, scolding, "Dont go cross-eyed!"
A momentter, only Su Yu was left in the building.
"Ill bring you somewhere," Mu Tianfang secretly said.
Su Yu was shocked. "Where?"
Mu Tianfang smiled as she said, "The Phoenix Cab!"
Su Yu did not understand. "Why must I go there?"
Mu Tianfang was blushing slightly. "There is your reward! The winners of the previous Bright Moon Banquets all received this treatment. You need not ask any further. Youll know when you reach there. I guarantee that there will be something good."
Su Yu rubbed his nose. Something good? Connecting that to the strange expression and the words of Zhong Luan and Jiang Mufei before they left, he had a feeling of unease.
An hourter, they had passed through several levels of guards before sessfully entering deep into the Phoenix Cab. They stopped in front of an opulent mansion. 12 beautiful female disciples of about 16 years old were sitting silently in the pavilion. Some of them were cute and yful, some graceful and elegant, some petite and beautiful, some noble and silent...
All 12 disciples were extremely beautiful, their loveliness one in a million. Furthermore, they were about Su Yus age. They not only had exceptional beauty, but they all had differing auras. The choices were unlimited. It was a sight to beholdso many beautifuldies gathered together.
When the 12dies looked at Su Yu, their faces had a slight blush, visibly shy. They whispered to each other, and their eyes shone with excitement.
"The 12 of them are the most likely candidate for the next generation of Feng Xian," Mu Tianfang exined. "Their appearances are the cream of the crop. You carry the status of the most powerful fighter of the Bright Moon Banquet and have the right to choose a person before the Phoenix Meet. Might I ask who has taken your fancy?"
Su Yu was shocked. They were ying matchmaker for him in advance?
"You need not worry about their attitudes," Mu Tianfang went on. "They are merely 16 and are not fated to join the meet and matchmaking. The next generation is ten yearster. By then, they would already be 26. They are more than willing to find an excellent husband at the age of 16! Furthermore, you are truly exceptional! The legendary genius of the northern continent, 17 years old, with an exceptional appearance. All of your qualities are the cream of the crop. They are more than willing to have you. Feel free to choose any of them."
Hearing this, the 12 beauties became even shier. Other than two, who appeared gutsier, none of them dared to lift their heads to look at Su Yus eyes.
But Su Yu let out a light sigh. "Are you testing me, Leader Mu? You clearly know that I am already engaged."
It was no wonder that Zhong Luan and the rest would give him such a warm expression.
Leader Mu sighed. "This is for your own good. There truly is no way for you to meet up with Feng Xian. You should back down and settle for second best. Choose someone from here."
"Thank you for your goodwill, but I do not have the habit of giving my fiance over to someone else," Su Yu calmly said.
Leader Mu sighed, wishing to retort but stopping herself. "Yin Yu, I do not wish to hide things from you. Do you really understand your fiance?"
"What do you mean?" Su Yu asked, raising his brows.
Leader Mu hesitated before she said, "I have heard that Pce Master Shen Kong has taken a fancy to Feng Xian. And Feng Xian... seems to have also taken a liking to Pce Master Shen Kong. The two of them have grown fond of each other and are a great pairing. There are female disciples who have seen them... embracing each other!"
Leader Mu felt that this reality was too cruel for Su Yu. He had traveled here from far away, but what he got was the betrayal of his fiance.
Rumble
An earth-shaking lightning could be heard. Su Yu could not differentiate if it was lightning from the real world or his inner world being shaken.
At that moment, his body froze, his eyes turning as lifeless as a doll. The truth before him was too shocking. He had never considered the possibility that Xianer would betray him. The same mischievous, cute, petite, and lonely Xianerwho would not marry anyone else but himhad entered someone elses embrace?
He had withstood much hardship, traveling from Shenyue Ind to the Zhenlong Continent just to see Xianer again. When he finally got news of her again, she had another lover? This blow produced waves of strife in Su Yus heart. He could not find peace for the longest time.
Rationally, he knew that Xianer was not this kind ofdy. But the cruel truth was that she had another person whom she loved. Could it be that Su Yu not being by her side had caused her feelings to dull, and thus, their engagement to dulltheir oath to dull? Could it be that with Xianers growth and exposure to the opulence of the outside world, the vast world, the limitless future, had caused her to forsake the past? How was she any different than Jiang Xueqing in the past? How many times would he be forced to suffer the betrayal of the person he loved?
Was Feng Xian really Xianer? A persons appearance could be changed. But could someones personality change so drastically?
"I want to see Xianer!" Su Yu said in a low voice.
Mu Tianfang sighed, "Now that it hase to this, why must you persist on whether you can meet her or not?"
Su Yu disregarded her. "I only wish to know if it is possible to meet her now."
Thinking for a moment, Mu Tianfang said in frustration, "Feng Xian does not meet outsiders so readily, but you are an exception."
Whoosh
Mu Tianfang took the handkerchief from Su Yus robes. "This is your privilege. This handkerchief represents your right to meet Feng Xian! This is the special privilege as the victor of this Bright Moon Banquet. Write down your words. There shall be someone to pass it on to her. But whether or not she wants to meet you depends on your will. If she is not willing to, you cannot go against her wishes."
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh
Su Yu wrote a short line of words, "I am waiting for you, Xianeryour fianc."
Mu Tianfang nodded, sending the handkerchief away.
"All right," Mu Tianfang told the female disciples, "return, all of you. Leave this ce for Feng Xian and Yin Yu."
Mu Tianfang led the 12 beauties away. Only Su Yu was left in the pavilion. At this moment, Su Yu was nervous. He had never had such a feeling of fear for losing Xianer.
A whileter, a series of footsteps could be heard. Su Yu turned back. It was a handsome man. Yes, a very handsome man. In fact, he was so handsome he almost looked like ady! He had bright eyes and white teeth, his facial features neat. His wide sleeves billowed in the air like a bright moon, intoxicating to any who saw him. Even Su Yu could not hold up to his looks.
His cultivation level was far above Su Yus; it was too high to be determined! He was even more terrifying than Inspector Bai He at full power! Merely below Ling Xiaotian! Su Yu would not even have a chance to attack facing off against him.
"It is you who wishes to meet Xianer?" The youth had a gentle aura, calm and unhurried.
Su Yu gravely asked, "Yes, and who are you?"
"Shen Kong, Xianers fianc."
He was Pce Master Shen Kong! The only deputy pce master that Su Yu had not met! The rumored most powerful deputy pce master of the northern continent, his abilities just below Ling Xiaotian!
Su Yus pupils dted. This was the person Xianer had taken a fancy to?
He could not deny the fact that Shen Kong was unbelievably exceptional. No one in the northern continent could surpass him!
"You are Xianers fianc?" said Shen Kong. "I do not know why you call yourself that, but regrettably, she does not wish to meet you."
Shen Kong calmly delivered Xianers words. Su Yu froze. Was Xianer not even willing to meet him? Otherwise, why would she have to send someone she loved to convey her words? Was she hoping that Su Yu would give up?
"Also..." Just as Shen Kong was about to leave, he turned his head. "Do note bother Xianer again. Otherwise, no one will be able to save you."
Flicking his finger, a creak could be heard. The pavilion Su Yu was at instantly, silently turned to dust.
Su Yu froze where he stood, his fists tightly clenched. This man had stolen his woman and now had the cheek to warn him to not bother them?
Fury or jealousy, mixed with injustice, filled his heart. Su Yu felt that his soul had been dug empty. His spiritual pir of support, the goal that he had been fighting toward, had suddenly copsed.
He was furious. He felt like a ship lost at sea, without a home to return to. He stood dazed amongst the rubble. The moon was bright. A breeze blew slightly. But Su Yu was like a wooden puppet, standing there till morning. His dry eyes were bloodshot, losing their past splendor.
Su Yu turned his head, looking at a corner outside the yard. "Leader Mu, how can I see Xianer?" he asked.
Whoosh
A robe billowed as a human figure came from the corner of the wall. It was Mu Tianfang, who had silently apanied Su Yu through the night.
"Even though it hase to this, you are still not going to give up?" Mu Tianfang let out a sigh.
Su Yu shook his head, his dry eyesced with signs of loss. "Given Xianers personality, even if she changed her mind so drastically, she would not be so heartless. Is Feng Xian really the Xianer I am looking for?"
Su Yu had been in deep thought over the night. After he had calmed down, he finally realized that there were many doubts about the issue. In particr, Su Yu could not let go of his doubts about her identity. Xianer was pure and kind. No matter how much she had changed or loved someone else, how could she be this cold and heartless?
This was unlike her. Other than Feng Xian, was there a second Xianer in the Phoenix Cab? Just what was going on? The only way to confirm this was to see Feng Xian with his own eyes!
Mu Tianfang let out a sigh of frustration. "You have to get first ce in the Phoenix Meet. This way, you can definitely meet Feng Xian. She would not be able to reject you. Other than this, there is no other way."
Su Yu lifted his legs and made his way out of the rubble. His eyes were filled with fierce me. "Then I shall get first ce! Ill kill anyone who tries to stop me, even if it means killing every single genius on the northern continent!"
Chapter 367 Phoenix Woman Yu Ling
Mu Tianfang was slightly shocked.
For a woman, he pledged to kill all the geniuses in the north continent? He had such strong feelings for Feng Xian!
"All right, I hope that you seed," Mu Tianfang sighed softly.
After hesitating for a long time, Mu Tianfang felt guilty: "Im sorry. I had wanted to give you a surprise, but I caused you trouble instead."
Su Yu had a dull expression. He then shook his head and consoled her: "This has nothing to do with you. In the end, I still have to face what I have to face."
Regarding Xianer, he still believed that there was a reason behind everything and would find out about it after he met her.
"Yin Yu, let me bring you to a ce. This ce might be useful for your training," Mu Tianfang said reluctantly, after hesitating for a long time.
Su Yu smiled and graciously declined: "Thank for your kindness. However, I cannot ept it."
Didnt she bring Su Yu to choose a woman, in hopes that Su Yu would forget the pain of being betrayed by Xianer?
For her to help Su Yu again, after discovering that he was in grief, she was indeed a good woman, cold on the surface but kind at heart.
Shaking her head, Mu Tianfang said, "Please dont decline. Take it as a form of support from me. I hope that you can see Feng Xian sessfully and make everything clear face to face."
Su Yu was moved, his impression of Mu Tianfang bing better.
"I will remember Leader Mus kindness." Su Yu paid a courtesy call in gratitude and epted her offer with pleasure.
Mu Tianfang smiled with her lips closed. Her delicate and pretty face was like a morning white lotus, extremely charming.
After a cup of teas time, at an unused courtyard.
Dpidated walls, luxurious weeds, and traces of time could be found everywhere.
In contrast to the magnificent interior of the Phoenix Cab, this ce was dpidated and bleak.
"This ce is a historical remains that was preserved by the first Cabs Master with the intention of allowing the future disciples to train here." Leader Mu respected the ruins even more as she stared at it.
Following Mu Tianfangs pace, Su Yu stepped into the unused courtyard.
There was a small bridge over a flowing stream, green willow trees providing shade, the clear and melodious sound of spring water, and the whole area was filled with mist. The ce looked as if it were a paradise of the human world.
In particr, that extremely old aura, existing since time immemorial, made the ce even more mysterious.
If was as if they had entered a fairynd by ident.
After passing through the dense fog, Su Yus gazended on a simple pavilion sitting quietly on the surface of ake.
It was as if a lonely and proud fairy had separated itself from the world and isted itself at the middle of the quietke.
Suddenly, Su Yus pupils shrank and were fixed onto the horizontal, inscribed board.
A moist and rotted yellow wood hung on the pavilion. It was shaking left and right, as if it were about to fall.
However, Su Yus eyes were unable to look away from it.
"Forgotten Pavilion!"
The important ce in the Phoenix Cab that Zhong Luan mentioned, Forgotten Pavilion!
If one were to train at that ce, he would be able toprehend the Great Way,pletely understand himself, cleanse his soul and look into the past and future clearly.
At the moment when Su Yu saw those two words, his mind felt at ease.
All sorts of things that he was thinking disappeared, leaving his mind feeling weightless.
In no time, the mountain was empty and theke was calm. The ce became silent for a long time.
In the world, it was as if only Su Yu was left and was standing in front of the pavilion.
"Please enter. I shall give you this chance and hope that you can make a breakthrough." Mu Tianfangs eyes were filled with reluctance.
The Forgotten Pavilion was only open to Immortal Level Three disciples, and everyone only had a chance to enter once every half a year.
Since she had given the chance to Su Yu, she had lost the right to enter.
Su Yu was immersed in the ce. He lost his thoughts and entered the Forgotten Pavilion.
When he entered the Forgotten Pavilion, his soul was cleansed by the divine light. His state of mind was somewhere far away, as though he had entered the distant starry sky and was chasing that Great Way outside the vast sky in a mystical world.
The world was empty and free of chaos. Su Yu was soaring in a world that seemed to go on forever without end.
He wandered about in the vast and deep sea, willfully, without any restraints.
How simr was that indescribable feeling, where he had no worries, aspared to the first time, where he managed toprehend the Divine Decree?
"This is the Great Way? However, why is there nothing?" Su Yus mind had a question.
The skys Great Way gathered the worlds truth, such that one could see his mind clearly. However, why was it that Su Yu did not feel anything else, apart from freedom and being unrestrained?
Su Yu started to ponder this.
Dustnded on Su Yus body.
A cool breeze blew his long hair.
Birds flew over his head.
Darkness and dawn alternated between each other in front of theke. The rising sun illuminated his body. However, his eyes did not blink in the slightest.
He was lost in thought, thinking about the Great Way of the world, which had nothing.
"Who are you?" Sneaking into my Phoenix Cab secretly and casting your greedy eyes on the supreme Great Way?"
Suddenly, a sharp berating voice pulled Su Yu from the free and natural world and back to reality.
The artistic ambience, which lingered on in his mind, dispersed abruptly.
"Is it already over? It seems like I have not gotten what I wanted," Su Yu sighed.
Su Yu got up slowly and left the pavilion reluctantly.
"I am asking you a question. Who are you?" The woman who shouted at him stood at the shore with an unpleasant expression.
She wore an unlined long gown and had an oval face. Her face was supposed to look soft and graceful. However, due to her harsh words, she looked unreasonable.
Whiz
Suddenly, Mu Tianfang rushed back hurriedly from outside the courtyard, her hands holding some spiritual fruits that she had prepared for Su Yu.
"Greetings to Phoenix Woman Yu Ling!" Mu Tianfang had a solemn and quiet expression. She knelt down with one knee on the floor and bowed in salute respectfully.
The unlined long gowned woman was the Phoenix Woman, ranked number two in the Phoenix Cab, Yu Ling!
Her abilities were only below the First Phoenix Woman, Feng Xian!
Immortal Level Four Lower Tier!
"Leader Mu, give me an exnation!" Yu Ling had an unpleasant expression. However, she did not re up. After all, Mu Tianfang was the Cabs Masters unofficial disciple, and she needed to give her some respect.
Mu Tianfang stood up and was a bit apologetic: "Reporting to Phoenix Woman Yu Ling. He is Pce Master Yin Yu, the victor of the Bright Moon Banquets duels. I have given him my chance to enter the Forgotten Pavilion. If he has disturbed Phoenix Master Yu Ling, please forgive him."
Eh? Phoenix Woman Yu Ling had a strict expression and berated: "Nonsense! The Phoenix Cab is a holy ce, and for a long time, men were not allowed to stay overnight. By letting him stay here overnight, you have sullied the Phoenix Cabs untarnished reputation!"
Mu Tianfang forced a smile and could only bow down: "Yes, Phoenix Woman Yu Ling is right. I have not thought this through clearly."
"How is it only not thinking it through clearly? As a leader, you should set a good example with your conduct. Since you break thew deliberately, you are doubly guilty. Wait for me to report to the Cabs Master and punish you for your crimes!" Yu Ling looked as if she was an especially inflexible person.
Mu Tianfang could only take it quietly.
"Now, go and face the wall immediately!" Yu Lings tone was strict.
After hesitating for some time, Mu Tianfang was a bit displeased.
After all, the Phoenix Women were the Phoenix Cabs disciples and did not manage anything. However, as the Second Phoenix Woman, her position was high. Hence, Mu Tianfang gave her some leeway and allowed her to criticize her.
However, ordering Mu Tianfang to face the wall as a form of punishment was not within Yu Lings authority.
"I have understood my mistake and will turn myself in to the Cabs Master." Mu Tianfang was neither haughty nor humble.
Yu Lings phoenix eyes became narrower: "Have you regretted your actions at all?"
Su Yu looked on with cold eyes. Even though Mu Tianfang had let her have her way many times, she still continued to be aggressive.
"This Phoenix Woman, if you want to punish her, why not punish her together with Feng Xian? Late at night yesterday, who was the one who let Pce Master Shen Kong stay at the Phoenix Cab?" Su Yu said.
Yu Ling had a slightly dull expression. However, she regained her cold expression in an instant. As if she had not heard Su Yus words at all, she did not reply and said: "I have not given you the permission to speak. Keep your mouth shut."
Su Yu sneered: "I had thought that, due to you being old-fashioned and inflexible, you were strict. However, it seems like you are a piece of trash who bullies the weak and fears the strong."
"Even though you dared not offend Feng Xian, you used your position for private gains here, making things difficult for a leader?" Su Yu walked over and shielded Mu Tianfang behind him.
"I am the victor of the Bright Moon Banquets duels. ording to the usual practice, I was invited to the Phoenix Cab. Hence, how am I at wrong? As for Pce Master Shen Kong, who appeared at the Phoenix Cab for no reason, you did not report Feng Xian. However, you purposely created trouble and made things difficult for Leader Mu?"
Yu Ling had a slightly grave expression. He ignored Su Yu and red at Mu Tianfang: "Mu Tianfang, dont think that, because you are the Cabs Masters unofficial disciple, you can do things unscrupulously! In the Phoenix Cab, you actually teamed up with an outsider to bully and oppress me?"
"This score will not be settled like this."
Whatme excuses!
It was clear that, ever since she came up, she went against Mu Tianfang intentionally. When did both of them bully and oppress her?
Even though she was in the wrong, she made a false countercharge and said that they were the ones who bullied her.
After her speech, she walked toward the Forgotten Pavilion. As she passed by Su Yu, she did not even look him in the eye at all.
Chapter 368 The King Shen Kong
Mu Tianfang bit her lips, silently dragging Su Yu away.
"Her personality is like soyou need not mind her," Mu Tianfang consoled.
Su Yus expression was calm. "Causing trouble for others to satisfy her own feeling of superiority? Why do I have to bother myself with someone like that?"
"Thats great! What do you intend to do in the future?" Mu Tianfang asked.
Su Yu still had a trace of the vision he had in the Forgotten Pavilion. "Ill look for a ce and cultivate silently for three days in preparation for the Phoenix Meet."
"Why not stay in the Phoenix Cab? You can enter the meet immediately after you cultivate."
Su Yu cupped his fists. "Thank you, Leader Mu."
With a smile, Leader Mu brought Su Yu to a dpidated area in the Phoenix Cab. This was an abandoned garden for medicinal herbs, barren and deste.
"This ce is peaceful," she said. "No one hase here in multiple months. You can rx and cultivate here." Mu Tianfang let out a faint smile. "I can only do this much for you. Whatever happens in three days will depend on your luck."
Su Yu thanked her again, taking to the air to survey the surroundings after she left. Utilizing his crystalline pupils, he took in every detail of his surroundings. There was truly no one within a three-mile radius of the garden.
Wait!
Suddenly, Su Yus gaze turned serious. He had spotted someone five miles away. The person was dressed in red, his appearance solemn.
"The Anyue City master, Tu n master!"
Su Yu was secretly surprised. Anyue City had met with a beast tide and had fallen under the control of a powerful demonic beast emperor. The Anyue City master had fled for his life. But why would he appear in the Phoenix Cab? Now, he was stealthily exiting the Phoenix Cab!
There was a cold glow deep in Su Yus eyes. In Anyue City, he had schemed and coerced Su Yuin the end not even hiding his intentions of killing Su Yunding Su Yu in a dangerous situation. How could he forget this debt?
Suppressing his urge, Su Yu looked in the direction the Anyue City master was fleeing toward. When he confirmed that no one would interrupt him, Su Yu sat silently in the garden, calming his heart as he cultivated.
Three days passed in a sh. Su Yu was immersed in his cultivation and never once stopped. The path that had been unclear to him became clearer and clearer. It felt that he could grasp it at his will, but it was still small and far away, without any traces.
A breeze blew, blowing back a strand of silver hair from Su Yus face. Two deep yet clear eyes slowly opened, harboring a meaningful expression. It was as if those eyes were the sky, the gxy, the spring that harbored every living creature on earth.
Su Yu softly muttered, "Ultimately, there is still a bit further to go."
After cultivating for three days, he seemed to have understood what hecked about his Divine Decree, but it also felt as if he did not understand anything.
"I need a miracle."
He sighed lightly, leaving the garden. There was no one present. All that was left was Su Yus slowly disappearing afterimage.
The Phoenix Stage.
This was a ce for disciples of the Phoenix Cab to spar. It could hold 10,000 spectators. At this moment, the stage was filled with people.
Youthful girls filled the spectator seats, observing the 100 men at the side of the stage with different expressions. 100 people. The most exceptional, most powerful people from the northern continent. They represented the new generation of the northern continent geniuses. They were about to show their abilities on the Phoenix Stage and convey their affection to the female disciples who had caught their fancy. This way, they could find the love of their lives. Be it for the matchmaking or the sparring, this was an extremely meaningful event.
Mu Tianfang was maintaining the order of the venue, standing high up in the air and observing the situation.
"Leader Mu, the geniuses of this generation far surpass that of the previous generation. The Snow Listening Tower sent the First Son Wei Qilin and the Second Son Zhou Nianchen. The Hundred Territories Alliance sent the Sword Demon Zhong Luan and Peach Blossom Rain Jiang Mufei. There is also Pce Master Shen Kong, Pce Master Liu Li, andoh, Pce Master Yin Yu from the Empire of Darkness. They are all dragons and phoenixes amongst men."
Beside her, ady was all smiles.
"Especially Pce Master Shen Kong. He is the unparalleled legend amongst people from the same generation on the northern continent!"
The female disciple was visibly excited. Mu Tianfang scanned the crowd. At this moment, a silver-haired figure entered the arena alone. Her eyes lit up.
"It is rumored that Pce Master Shen Kong had only used one move, be it strong or weak, to defeat his opponents."
Mu Tianfangs gaze on Su Yu suddenly tightened. She, being the disciple of the master, knew of the battle six days prior. It had been between the two pce masters of the Empire of Darkness and the Two Great Sons of the Snow Listening Tower. The battle of Shen Kong was incredibly shocking!
It was not without reason that the master of the Phoenix Cab had immediately betrothed Feng Xian to him. Shen Kong was beyond terrifying!
"Yin Yu, it is up to your luck," Mu Tianfang said, letting out a sigh, her gaze full of sympathy.
Su Yu had arrived. His silver hair and mask captured the attention of many.
"Eh? Is that Pce Master Yin Yu? The rumored legendary genius of the northern continent?"
"He truly is a dragon amongst men! He is a genius, has a handsome appearance, exceptional aura..."
At this moment, a cold wind assaulted the venue. A roar could be heard in the clouds.
The female disciples broke into excited squeals. "Ah! Look, its the Blue illusion Eagle, Liu Li! Liu Li has arrived!"
Their attention rapidly shifted from Su Yu to the sky, then to the indifferent Liu Li atop the blue eagle.
One youth was blushing, her eyes filled with admiration. "Liu Li! To think that I can see Liu Li in person!"
An older girl looked gravely at Liu Li, silently muttering, "Even though Yin Yu is a genius, he cannot catch up to Liu Li. His talents are wasted."
Liu Li released the blue eagle, stepping on air as he made his way beside the stage. His handsome figure once again invited excited squeals. Under the gaze of countless girls, he silently stood beneath the stage not far from Su Yu. But the attention being paid to them was not at allparable.
Jiang Mufei did not think about it too much, revealing a cute, crafty smile as he chuckled, "Hehe! Jealous?"
Su Yu smiled, silently shaking his head.
"Mufei, dont be impolite!" Zhong Luan said as he approached them with a smile. "Yin Yu obtained fame toote. Thisparison is unfair to him. If Yin Yu had been born a year earlier, Liu Lis name would not even be known."
The three of them came together, smiling at each other.
"Humph! You sure do not hold back your words!" a slightly familiar voice entered Su Yus ears. "How can he bepared to Liu Li?"
Su Yu turned to look. The person who was speaking was Phoenix Woman Yu Ling! Her quails egg-shaped face stared at Zhong Luan with a cold arrogance.
Zhong Luan did not seem to mind this. "A good person would see the good in someone else. Why should Phoenix Woman Yu Ling mind?"
"I was merely reminding you to think about what you say!" said Yu Ling, not bothering to hide her intentions. "There are many people in the Phoenix Cab who adore Liu Li. I do not wish for confusion to ur because of the slip of your tongue!"
Upon closer observation, a few female disciples of the Phoenix Cab did indeed give them unfriendly looks. Zhong Luans words discrediting Liu Li had invited the unfriendly stares of those who adored him.
Zhong Luan maintained his smile. "Thank you for your reminder, Phoenix Woman Yu Ling. My apologies."
Yu Ling grunted, turning to leave. When she walked past Su Yu, she had a look of disgust. "Why must there be you every time? Dont cause trouble for me!"
After saying this, she stepped forward to leave.
"Wait!" Su Yu shouted at her, his expression unfriendly. "Whats with your strange warning? Did I break any of the Phoenix Cabs rules?"
Yu Ling stopped in her tracks, but she did not bother to turn her head. "You did not break any rules, but you offended me! I, as a Phoenix Lady, am responsible for the safety of the cab. Warning you is a part of my job."
Su Yuughed as he shook his head. "That is under the jurisdiction of the Patrol Envoys. In other words, Leader Mu. Why would a Phoenix Lady like you interfere?"
Yu Ling turned back coldly. "I do not need an outsider toment on whether I have the right to interfere or not! If you have the energy for that, then prepare for the sparter!" Yu Ling used the sarcasm in Su Yus voice, taking a step as she tried to leave, but she added, "Also, you had best pray that you do not meet meter! I can clearly tell you that I am disgusted by you!"
Saying this, she arrogantly made her way through the crowd.
Su Yu froze. "She will also go up on the stage? Why? Does she fear that she cannot get married and personally enter the fray to snatch a man of her liking?"
Jiang Mufei covered her mouth as she bellowed withughter. "How can that be? The amount of people who have taken a fancy to Yu Ling is just second to Feng Xian! Why would she need to snatch a man for herself? This is the rule of the Phoenix Cab. To prevent youths to try fooling everyone present, the Phoenix Cab would personally send a female disciple to test the abilities of those present."
So, that was it. Su Yu looked at the back of Yu Ling, feeling unhappy. "You should also wish that you do not have to face off against me."
At this moment, the rowdy crowd suddenly turned silent!
Roar
A deep yet resounding roar could be heard, as if lightning had struck the ground. Su Yu could not help but shudder. When he looked back, he squinted. There was arge, white tiger at the entrance, slowly entering the arena. It took broad strides with its head held high, arrogant and overbearing. A pair of spirit-like eyes were filled with arrogance. It lifted its head high as it entered the Phoenix Stage.
Su Yu locked his gaze on the forehead of the white tiger, on the clear lightning seal. Su Yu recognized it in an instant.
Its that tiger! The immortal white tiger guarding the Ice and Fire Herbs at the Ancient Xianyun Temple!
Back at the Ancient Xianyun Temple, this white tiger had nearly killed Su Yu. Back then, Su Yu was merely at the level of Holy King, but this white tiger was at the Dragon Realm. If not for the little phoenix, Su Yu would have met with misfortune.
His gaze shifting, Su Yu looked at the back of the tiger. A short-haired youth was sitting royally on the back of the tiger. His expression was cold and fierce. A de scar ran across half his face. He was naked from the waist up, his body carved with incredibly lifelike tattoos. A person and a tiger arrogantly and wildly entered the arena under the silence of 10,000 people!
After a while, the crowd broke into whispers: "The First Son of the Snow Listening Tower! Wei Qilin!"
"It is rumored that his abilities are enough to put him in the top three of his generation! He is a true genius!"
Wei Qilin! Was that him? Su Yu observed him seriously. For some reason, the feeling of danger this person gave off was quite high.
Leader Mu raised her voice as she asked. "Is everyone here?"
"There is still one more!" a raspy reply floated in the arena.
Leader Mu looked over, her gaze full of respect. "Sir Wei, why has Sir Zhou Nianchen not arrived yet?"
"I am not talking about that trash!" Unexpectedly, Wei Qilin was incredibly heartless. The person he was talking about was not Zhou Nianchen, who had not arrived yet.
Leader Mu was a bit nervous. "Might I ask who Sir Wei is talking about?"
Wei Qilin stood up atop the white tiger. His fierce aura was rming. He shot his cold gaze to the horizon. "My only opponent! Shen Kong!"
Him! No one could forget Shen Kongthe most powerful fighter in the northern continent and the king of the geniuses.
Augh reverberated around the arena, faint and sudden. But none of the 10,000 people in the arena could not discern where theugh wasing from.
"I arrived long ago."
Up in the sky, amongst the clouds, a white sedan chair gently spiraled down like a falling leaf. The pure aura spread to the surroundings, intoxicating those present. That sedan chair seemed to be the purest thing in this world, causing the people present to feel incredibly peaceful. A Unicorn followed the sedan chair, happily running through the clouds.
"Ah! Its the Snow Cloud Celestial Sedan Chair of Feng Xian! There is also her mount, the Unicorn!"
The pure aura, Feng Xian...
Xianer?
Su Yu suddenly lifted his head, his gaze piercing through the clouds to the Snow Cloud Celestial Sedan Chair, wishing to pierce through the curtains veiling the sedan chair. His heart thumped wildly, unable to suppress his anticipation. Was Xianer in there?
Creak
The Snow Cloud Celestial Sedan Chair descended onto the arena. An incredibly handsome man stepped out from within. He had a noble aura, and his personality was serene. What was most important was that his abilities were too high to be determined! No one present could see just how powerful he was! Pce Master Shen Kong, the true king of geniuses! The most ring genius in the northern continent!
His appearance, aura, abilitiesnone of it was a feat of heaven. He was so perfect that he did not seem human. He felt like a god!
The collective breathing of the crowd was audible. Everyone had turned their heads to him. Everyone was excited for him, and everyone admired him. He was the legend of the northern continent. He was the figure every genius on the northern continent pursued. He was the most powerful genius, unparalleled on the northern continent! He was the king!
And the person Su Yu had to challenge... was this king!
Chapter 369 A Clash with Shen Kong
Shen Kong smiled and looked around the area. He appeared graceful and dignified.
Suddenly, when his eyes swept past Su Yu, he smiled indifferently: "Whom did youe for?"
The ce became extremely quiet.
The audience of ten thousand followed Shen Kongs eyes and looked Su Yu up and down.
Feeling that thousands of eyes were looking at him, Su Yu remained calm. He was neither haughty nor humble and looked at the Snow Cloud Celestial Sedan Chair gently. He then kept his speech short but firm: "I came here for Xianer and am only here for her."
He came from extremely far away and bypassed many mountains. All of this was to see Xianer.
That was it.
The pupils of the audience of ten thousand shrank. In the matchmaking session six days ago, Feng Xian was betrothed to Shen Kong for life, and this was decided by the Phoenix Cabs Master herself. Hence, there was no longer any suspense.
At that very moment, Shen Kong was just going through the motions.
Feng Xian was Shen Kongs woman.
The fact that Shen Kong walked out from the Snow Cloud Celestial Sedan Chair that belonged to Feng Xian had exined everything.
Moreover, didnt Feng Xian allow Shen Kong toe by the Snow Cloud Celestial Sedan Chair intentionally? With such a method, she told the world that she would not marry anyone else besides Shen Kong.
Su Yu revealed his intentions ofpeting with Shen Kong in front of everyone, leaving them startled!
"Is he crazy? He is actually fighting with Shen Kong over a woman!" A female disciple opened her eyes big, unbelieving.
"He is only going to embarrass himself. In every Phoenix Meet, there is always a person who cannot see the big picture." An old female disciple shook her head calmly.
"Is that so? For me, I feel that the fact that he dared to challenge Shen Kong in front of everyone shows that he is extremely courageous. His courage alone has surpassed all the geniuses on-site!"
...
Shen Kong smiled slightly and opened his mouth casually: "Change to someone else. You are not worthy of her."
Although it looked like a suggestion with a smile, his tone did not sound like he was giving a suggestion in the slightest. Instead, it felt more like an order.
He took Su Yus fiance away forcefully and ordered Su Yu to not snatch her back?
Su Yus expression was as calm as an autumnke with no waves: "Xianer is my woman."
Although it was only a sentence, it was tyrannical, firm, swift and fierce.
That courage that was known throughout the world, that calmness and that dominating manner that regarded Shen Kong with disdain, shook the hearts of everyone greatly.
In the world, there was actually someone who had intentions of going against Shen Kong!
"Meaningless perseverance." Shen Kong shook his head and smiled. He then walked pass Su Yu.
Within his gentle eyes, he could not see Su Yus or anyones figures. He could only see the Heaven and Earth.
That was him considering everyone beneath his notice.
Among all those present, there was no one who could fight him. The only thing that could stop him was the universe.
The short sh between both of them caused the atmosphere in the whole ce to be more solemn and quiet abruptly.
"Actually, Su Yu is a prominent talent among the people. His looks and natural endowments do not lose to Shen Kong."
"However, it is a pity that he was born a bitter, and it is impossible for him to catch up to Shen Kong now, for his whole life."
A few female disciples were moved by Su Yu, but took pity on him secretly.
At that very moment, outstanding young men from every part of the north continent had arrived.
They were only awaiting the arrival of the Phoenix Cabs Master. After she arrived, the outstanding young men could choose the female disciples who they had taken a fancy to.
If more than one person had taken a fancy to a particr female disciple, they would use their martial arts to determine who was more superior. The person who was more superior would then be able to obtain the woman he wanted.
Chirp
Suddenly, a graceful cry of a phoenix resounded across the sky.
Four-colored divine light shone upon the universe from deep inside the Phoenix Cab.
Everyone cast sidelong nces.
"Wee, Cab Master!"
Suddenly, over ten thousand female disciples on-site made obeisances.
With ten thousand people paying a courtesy call, the prestige and power that it disyed was shocking. Moreover, the sight of it looked magnificent.
The outstanding young men also revealed respectful expressions, because that divine light represented the supreme Phoenix Cab and was also the most dazzling divine light in the north continent.
The divine light represented one person and also represented a matchless and elegant strong martial artist who stood at the peak.
The Phoenix Cabs Master!
Suddenly, the four-colored divine light burst forth. An incredible amount of four-colored light rose slowly from deep inside the Phoenix Cab.
The light shone toward all directions and covered the light of the sun and moon.
It was as if that light were the only light in the universe!
The dazzling divine light caused everyone to be unable to look at it directly. Su Yu narrowed his eyes. By revolving his crystalline pupils, he barely saw through the divine light.
The light was actually a dignified and beautiful middle-aged woman who was married.
Although her age was over forty, her skin was smooth and clear. Moreover, she also had a great figure.
If not for the eyes, which did not lose to young women in terms of going through many vicissitudes of life, it was impossible to match the dignified and beautiful woman to a married woman.
She wore four-colored embroidered clothes that were magnificent, simple, magnanimous and graceful.
Every action of hers was dignified, refined, calm and magnanimous.
At the moment when Su Yu saw her, his heart was moved.
What a great woman! Her elegance was unparalleled!
She was not as beautiful as a celestial beauty, like Xia Jingyu, and not as beautiful and youthful, like Xianer. However, it was rare to find a woman like her, who was dignified and refined with a distinguished air of elegance and coquetry.
Rustle
The divine light dispersed, only a fragmentary shadow was left. The universe returned to being clear and bright.
The Phoenix Cabs Master disappeared.
However, her voice could be heard in the visitors stand.
"There is a slight change in the rules of the Phoenix Meet this time around. Ladies and gentlemen, please remain calm!"
So fast! Everyone was shocked!
Su Yu did not even sense any aura that was released, it was as if she moved to the visitors stand instantly.
So strong! Su Yu was shocked.
"Change?" The geniuses within the crowd turned serious: "We will abide by the Cabs Masters arrangement."
They hade for the matchmaking session. How would they dare to give the Cabs Master the cold shoulder?
"Then, prepare for a match. The first phase, eliminationpetition."
"Among the hundreds of you, only the top hundred have the chance to choose the woman that they have taken a fancy to. Once you have chosen your woman, no change is allowed." The Phoenix Cabs Masters voice was gentle, like a breath of fresh air.
The geniuses were all itching to fight.
This was a ce where the north continents geniuses shed.
Even if they were not doing it for the sake of the women, they still needed to disy their true strengths, so that they could make a name for themselves within the continent.
"Tianfang, I will leave it to you," the Phoenix Cabs Master instructed.
"Yes, Master!" Mu Tianfang followed her instructions respectfully and took out a hundred and fifty jade butterflies. A beautiful phoenix and a number were carved on the jade butterfly.
The jade butterflies were given to every genius sessively, numbered at a hundred and fifty geniuses.
Su Yus number was a hundred and fifty.
"Ten persons to a group. Anyone who wins two matches will get into the top hundred. The higher your ranking, the greater your priority of choosing the girl that you have taken a liking to."
In other words, in thepetition within the small group, if one were to attain a perfect score, he would minimally be the top fifteen and be given more priority to choose the woman he liked.
However, if one were not in the top fifteen, what would happen? How would the ranking be determined?
"Divide into your groups now! First group, please prepare," Mu Tianfang directed.
Su Yu looked over and realized that Zhong Luan was in the first group.
Sword Demon Zhong Luan. Where was his sword?
The Hundred Territories Alliance was deste and out-of-the-way. Hence, it was difficult for Zhong Luans name to be made known in the north continent.
As for which field he excelled in, outsiders had no way of learning it.
They only knew that he was named the Sword Demon.
However, he never carried a sword with him.
Filled with anticipation, Su Yu observed the fights quietly.
"First match, Zhong Luan of the Hundred Territories Alliance versus Liu Kang of the Hundred Territories Haoran faction."
Liu Kang was an Immortal Level Two.
Zhong Luan gotten onto the stage with a pleasantly warm expression. He looked Liu Kang up and down. He then nodded his head and praised: "I have heard your name before. You are the strongest genius within the Hundred Territories Alliance, but outside the Shentian Manor."
The Shentian Manor had taken in all the geniuses in the Hundred Territories Alliance. However, there were a few outstanding people who were unwilling to join the Shentian Manor for some reason.
Liu Kang was one of those people.
Liu Kang had a respectful expression and felt extremely ttered: "Mister Zhong Luan, you tter me!"
For anyone who lived in the Hundred Territories Alliance, Sword Demon Zhong Luan was a legend that all geniuses looked up to.
At that very moment, he was about to fight with Zhong Luan and felt anxious.
"Since we came across each other by chance, show me your moves." Zhong Luan smiled apathetically.
Liu Kang was excited: "Pardon me, Mister Zhong Luan. Please have mercy on me."
Zhong Luan stood with his hands sped behind his back. As if he were looking at the younger generation, he was modest and amiable: "Give it your all. This is a duel, you need not hold back."
Liu Kang took a light breath and attacked openly.
"Big Stone Tablet Palm!" While he gave a light shout, he exhibited an immortal level cultivation technique of Stage One Upper ss. Its power was not weak.
Zhong Luan stood with his hands sped behind his back at his original position and did not fight back.
Puff
The palm struck Zhong Luan. The powerful and unyielding palm resulted in a vigorous st and also lifted up a lump of dust.
However, Zhong Luan was absolutely still. Nothing happened to his long hair or clothes.
It was as if Liu Kang attacked a stone man.
Many geniuses marveled at the scene.
Even if he were an Immortal Level Four, he would definitely be affected by an Immortal Level Twos attack in an unguarded situation.
What was with Zhong Luan? He was not affected in the slightest!
When the audience stared at him, they realized that there was a transparent air current around Zhong Luans body.
Liu Kangs attack was cancelled out by that air current.
"He had used his spiritual energy to protect his body!" someone recognized.
"As is expected of an Immortal Level Fourr, his spiritual energy alone had absolute power to suppress attacks, and it is difficult to bypass it."
Su Yu looked up and down. His expression then turned serious: "What a Sword Demon Zhong Luan! What frightening spiritual energy!"
In the eyes of outsiders, Zhong Luan only released the spiritual energy of an Immortal Level Four. However, when Su Yu observed in detail, it became clear to him.
That was only Zhong Luan releasing a portion of his spiritual energy.
An even more frightening spiritual energy was hidden in his body.
The spiritual energy that he released was not even one third of the hidden spiritual energy within him!
Among Immortal Level Four Lower Tiers, such a vigorous and firm spiritual energy was considered nature-defying.
It was unexpected that Zhong Luan, who looked gentle, actually hid his abilities so deeply.
"Your cultivation technique is strong and fierce. However, the way you use it is not very skillful. You have only disyed eighty percent of its power. After you get down, strengthen yourself more and you will definitely improve," Zhong Luanmented.
Liu Kang was excited and saluted with respect: "I will keep Mister Zhong Luans advice in mind."
"Then, I shall send you down." Zhong Luan swung the sleeves of his robe lightly.
A strange scene appeared.
Even though Zhong Luans hand had no weapon, he released a lump of sword energy and sent Liu Kang down the arena gently!
Where was his sword?
For the next few matches, there was no suspense at all.
Zhong Luan only exhibited one move. As he waved his hand, he released a lump of sword energy and sent his opponents down the arena.
Be it Immortal Level Twos or Immortal Level Threes, there were no exceptions.
He defeated all his strong opponents with one move!
There was a gap that was difficult to conquer between an Immortal Level Four and an Immortal Level Three. The gap was too huge!
"First group, Zhong Luan has won all matches!"
"Second group, get ready!"
With such a system, the duels carried on in an orderly way.
The matches between Immortal Level Threes were brilliant. These matches appeared, one after another, and they were worth seeing. From time to time, screams of female disciples could be heard.
However, whenever there was an Immortal Level Four, the matches would end quickly, like the first group.
Suppressive matches had no suspense at all.
Su Yu observed every Immortal Level Four closely.
However, it was a pity. When they fought, they defeated their opponents easily with just one move.
It was the same for Shen Kong, Wei Qilin, and Liu Li.
In particr, Shen Kong did not make any moves, because no one was willing to fight him. Everyone who went onto the stage conceded defeat.
As Shen Kong was unmatched, who could fight him?
"Last group."
It was Su Yus groups turn.
"First match, Su Yu of the Empire of Darkness versus Li Shanming of the Snow Listening Tower."
Li Shanming was twenty years old and was an Immortal Level Three.
Comparing cultivation base, he was on par with the Fourth Son, Zhang Xueyi.
They only differed slightly in their abilities.
Rustle
Su Yu and Li Shanming flew onto the arena.
"Is there a need for us to have a match?" Su Yu stood indifferently, his hands sped behind his back.
With cultivation base alone, Su Yu could suppress him.
"Why dont you want to fight? Do you think that you are Shen Kong? Who can cause me to stand down without fighting?" Li Shanming took out a weapon from his back. Impressively, it was also a bow!
His face was filled with confidence, and he said proudly: "I have heard that you are good at archery. I am dissatisfied and want to have a fight with you!"
Chapter 370 Taking on Two People Alone
Su Yu did not take out his bow and arrow. Instead, he flicked a finger.
A spark of purple light surrounded by lightning arcs flew over quickly. Li Shanming did not even have time to react, maintaining his bow-grabbing posture. He was hit in the chest by the lightning, flying off the stage. His chest was charred.
Li Shanming was incredibly shocked. There was a metallic taste in his throat, and his chest was in great pain. He had been utterly defeated with a stroke! Nomore urately, he did not even have the ability to retaliate!
ording to the rumors, Yin Yu had used his bow and arrow to forcefully tie with an Immortal Realm Level Four. But how could Su Yu be like an Immortal Realm Level Four now, defeating his opponent with a strike?
Su Yu coldly walked down from the stage. As he was walking past Li Shanming, he coldly shook his head. "It looks like you do not have the ability to warrant me taking out my bow."
Li Shanming was filled with injustice, but he had brought this humiliation upon himself.
At that moment, the crowd broke into amotion. Su Yu had managed to defeat his opponent with one move, something only the Immortal Realm Level Four fighters could do!
"It seems he is more powerful than what the rumors say!" There were many with this thought.
The graceful master of the Phoenix Cab also showed a faint smile of approval. Her peaceful gaze showed some light. "Stage One Peak of an immortal-level technique. Only a step away from Stage Two! He is merely 17. What a terrifying level of perceptionwhat terrifying talent!"
Leader Mu, who respectfully stood beside her, had a smile of relief.
The master of the Phoenix Cab who rarely praised anyone had used the word "terrifying" twice in a row!
Su Yu used only one move for his subsequent battles: the Nine Fingers of Imaginary Thunder that he had cultivated to Stage One Peak, merely a step away from Stage Two.
"The elimination matches are over. Five people with ten consecutive wins have been born!" These words were personally announced by the master of the Phoenix Cab. "The five of you have the right to choose the female disciple of your choosing. ording to the abilities you disyed just now, the rankings are as follows. Shen Kong first, Yin Yu second, Wei Qilin third, Zhong Luan fourth, and Liu Li fifth."
The right to choose was personally arranged by the master of the Phoenix Cab.
"If there is no dissent, you can start choosing."
"Wait!" a voice suddenly rang. It was Liu Li, his cold faceced with an unpleasant expression. "I have no objections for cing Shen Kong first. But why is a nameless person like Yin Yu ced above me? Also, Zhong Luans abilities are but average. What right does he have to be ced above me?"
They all had ten consecutive wins, but a person as reputable as him had been ced after Su Yu and Zhong Luan. Liu Li could not ept such a strange arrangementespecially Su Yus cement, being not only above his, but directly ced into second ce! This arrangement was absolutely ridiculous!
He was not the only one who felt this way. Liu Li could not understand. Mu Tianfang could not understand. Zhong Luan could not understand. Wei Qilin could not understand. Even Shen Kong raised an eyebrow. No one couldprehend why the master of the Phoenix Cab would arrange them this way! What was going on?
Su Yus performance just now was merely approaching the battle power of an Immortal Realm Level Four. Not to mention Wei Qilin, he was not evenparable to Liu Li. But strangely, Su Yu had been ced second.
"Because he is stronger than you, thats all," the master of the Phoenix Cab said, unsurprised.
Liu Li red at Su Yu, unable to ept this situation. The Su Yu he had looked down on was now riding above his head in such an important asion. In his eyes, this was a humiliation that could not be wiped away. In his heart, there was only one person stronger than him, and that person was Shen Kong! No one else could even enter his sights.
Liu Li let out a cold grunt. "I... cannot! ept this!" Liu Li directly confronted the master of the Phoenix Cab. "How is he stronger than me? A spar is needed to determine who is strongernot just thements of some outsider!"
Hearing these words, Su Yu let out a mocking smile. "You have not sparred with me even once but keep insisting that you are stronger than me. Werent you also depending on your mouth? Why is it, now, that you highlight that your strength has to be proven through a spar?"
Liu Li did not bother with him, letting out another cold grunt. "That is because you do not understand my level! You are not worthy of me fighting you!"
Hearing this, Su Yu replied with a cold smile. "Keep your useless pride. From the start until now, you have simply thought too highly of yourself, thinking that I am weaker than you."
Liu Li growled, ignoring Su Yus words, only looking at the master of the Phoenix Cab. What he wanted was for the master of the Phoenix Cab to settle this.
The master of the Phoenix Cab wore a calm expression, her emotions unable to be discerned. "You are weaker than him. Its useless to feel offended. Start choosing the female disciple of your liking"
"Wait!" This time, it was Su Yu who spoke up.
"Yin Yu, what matters do you have?" the master of the Phoenix Cab asked, looking at him.
Su Yu calmly said, "Master, why not grant him his wish? A person who cannot ept reality can only be made to ept this fact with fists."
He had longed to battle Liu Li, but there had never been a chance. Liu Li had thought highly of himself, ultimately not bothering to battle Su Yu. Today, he was now forced toe into direct conflict with Su Yu.
"What a joke!" said Liu Li. "Make me ept reality? Who do you think you are?" There was a rare measure of agitation in Liu Lis words.
The master of the Phoenix Cab thought for a moment but shook her head slightly. "There is no need for the two of you to spar!" And the master of the Phoenix Cab pped her hands together.
Whoosh
A cold face appeared before the master of the Phoenix Cab: Phoenix Woman Yu Ling!
"Phoenix Woman Yu Ling will spar with the both of you separately and test your abilities," the master of the Phoenix Cab said. "The stronger fighter shall be made clear in the spar. This is to prevent you from being injured before the contesting phase begins."
There would still be a round of sparringter. If the two of them got injured in this scuffle, it would definitely affect the sparringter.
Phoenix Woman Yu Ling stared coldly at Su Yu, letting out a meaningful expression.
Liu Li thought for a moment, unwillingly nodding his head. "I guess that works."
But Su Yu decisively shook his head. "I do not agree!"
The master of the Phoenix Cab creased her brows. "Why? Do you worry that Yu Ling is too strong and is not suitable to spar?"
"No," Su Yu said, shaking his head.
"Then what do you mean?" The master of the Phoenix Cab was doubtful.
Su Yu had his usual faint smile. "I would just like to say that challenging them separately would be a waste of time!"
The master of the Phoenix Cab could not help but feel shocked. "Could it be that you wish to challenge Yu Ling at the same time as Liu Li?" Thinking about it for a moment, the master of the Phoenix Cab nodded. "That is not impossible. The two of you sparring against her at the same time can directly make clear who is stronger. But..." The master of the Phoenix Cab looked at Yu Ling. "She is definitely no match for the both of you together. You must remember to hold back."
Liu Li grunted. "Whatever method is fine, as long as I get topare my abilities against his!"
Yu Ling lifted her brows, feeling angry. Two against one? She had no winning chances. Instead, there was also a high possibility that she might get injured. "Bullying people together is indeed your specialty!" Yu Ling said, letting out a grunt of disgust. She was still angry about the incident outside the Forgotten Pavilion three days earlier. "But I do not fear a cowardly man like you! Bring it on!"
The master of the Phoenix Cab said, "Yin Yu, do you still have any objections?"
"Yes!" Su Yu said without hesitation.
The master of the Phoenix Cab was visibly displeased. "What other matters do you have?"
Su Yu lifted his head, his gaze gradually turning cold. "Master of the Phoenix Cab, you misunderstood me. I was not requesting to spar Yu Ling together with Liu Li. What I was requesting was for me, alone, to spar the both of themto save time!"
One against two! An Immortal Realm Level Three requesting to fight two Immortal Realm Level Four at the same time.
Chapter 371 Making Obeisances to Thousand Thunder
When his words left his mouth, the whole ce was in an uproar.
Even the Phoenix Cabs Master was slightly stunned. One person fighting against two?
Although Su Yus abilities were decent, Liu Li and Yu Ling were not ordinary people.
"What a boring joke." On Yu Lings stern and beautiful face, apart from her expression bing even more disdainful, there were no other reactions.
In her mind, it was indeed a joke.
"Hahaha..." Liu Liughed heartily. Hisughter resounded throughout the whole ce, causing everyones heart to shiver.
That was neither a coldughter nor a mockingughter. It was because he so furious that heughed!
Liu Li only stoppedughing gradually after a long time. His shoulders moved continuously. A hoarse, swift and fierce voice then came from his throat: "One person fighting against two, hahaha... One person fighting against two..."
Suddenly, Liu Li looked toward Su Yu. As if he were a wild beast, both his eyes were glowing with fierceness and toughness: "Do you still have me in your eyes?"
To him, this was humiliation in the extreme!
Even if it were Shen Kong, he might not dare to fight two people by himself!
When everyone heard the stern roar, they were shocked. It was as if Liu Li had beenpletely angered.
In no time, there were quite a number of people who felt the same as Liu Li.
For one person to fight against two, how scornful was that? In particr, there was a big crowd that contained all the north continents geniuses, all of whom stood at the peak witnessing the scene. This was one hundred percent humiliation!
A number of pairs of eyes looked toward Su Yu, filled with unhappiness.
It was difficult for an arrogant person to be popr.
However, even though everyone was looking, Su Yus expression did not change, and he responded normally: "From the beginning to the end, you only know how to step on me and use me to show off. You have never done anything that is worthy of my respect."
After his speech, Su Yu turned his head and looked toward the Phoenix Cabs Master: "I dont mind both of them attacking me with all theyve got. I also wont think that both of them teaming up against me is viinous. Because I am more than enough to deal with both of them."
Yu Lings expression turned slightly serious: "Dont be too arrogant!"
A moment ago, Yu Ling looked down on Su Yu and said that he was a viin, as he tried in vain to team up with Liu Li against her.
Whenpared to this very moment, Yu Ling had be inferior.
The Phoenix Cabs Master looked Su Yu up and down. After thinking for a while, she nodded her head: "No problem."
Having gotten her approval, Su Yu turned back and looked at the two of them, his hands sped between his back from a distance away. He then said casually, "Attack me together."
Liu Li was burning with mes of fury: "Scram! I can deal with you alone!"
How could he tolerate such humiliation?
"Pce Master Liu Li, why not let me go first! As a Phoenix Woman who is in charge of measuring all of your abilities, an arrogant person should naturally be taken care of by me," Yu Ling said apathetically.
After pondering for some time, Liu Li cupped his fists and gave a hum: "Phoenix Woman Yu Ling can attack all you want. No need to give me..."
Before he managed to finish his sentence, he was ignored and interfered with by Su Yu: "No need to give you respect, right? What pride do you have? If you cannot fight, just stand by the side and keep your mouth shut! I will take care of youter!"
To Liu Li, he was not polite in the slightest.
Liu Li was about to respond. However, the Phoenix Cabs Master spoke: "As for how the three of you are going to fight, you will decide among yourselves. The duel shall begin now."
Whoosh
Thirty Chinese feet of boiling hot mes appeared on Yu Lings body, burning vigorously.
The temperature of the air nearby rose quickly, by many degrees.
Looking at it from afar, the raging mes that surrounded her body took on the shape of an indistinct phoenix.
The sounds of a phoenix giving a cry could be heard from deep within the raging mes.
Phoenix Body!
All the women of the Phoenix Cab had a special characteristic. They each possessed the Bloodline of the Divine Phoenix!
However, there were either many, or only a few, of them.
For example, Xianer possessed the extremely rare Bloodline of the Dead Phoenix.
Without question, Yu Ling possessed the Bloodline of the Fire Phoenix!
"A person like you, who is full of yourself, can onlye to your senses by experiencing cruel reality!" Yu Lings cold eyes looked at Su Yu scornfully: "Consider this move as my present, for meeting you for the first time!"
"Phoenix Dancing in Sky!" With a shout, the glowing fire phoenix changed into a fire phoenix that was a hundred Chinese feet big and headed for Su Yu.
One-tenth of the arena was enshrouded. The shocking waves of the fire made the arena scorching hot quickly, making the bottoms of Su Yus feet burning hot.
His body also felt like it was stinging.
This move, which was exhibited using her blood energy, had a power that was above Zhou Nianchens Devouring Vortex.
Su Yu took a normal breath. Instead of retreating, he advanced.
"Thunder Star Finger!" Unexpectedly, he did not use the rumored divine artifact. Instead, he exhibited Thunder Star Finger, which was only at Stage One!
This move was more than enough to deal with an Immortal Level Three. However, it was far from enough to deal with an Immortal Level Four.
Whoosh
Thunder arcs sttered about, colliding with the iing fire phoenix.
That endless thunderbolt was extinguished by the fire phoenix on the spot, and the unmatched raging mes engulfed Su Yu.
As soon as their attacks collided, Su Yu could not even withstand a single attack.
Yu Ling was slightly stunned. It was easier than she had expected, and she could not help but curl her lips in contempt: "With such abilities, you still have the pride to be arro..."
However, her words ceased abruptly and her pupils shrank gradually.
Although the fire phoenix was burning him violently, Su Yus figure stood still on the arena, he was not injured at all.
It was as if, to him, those raging mes were harmless.
From his chest, a snow-white cold energy was circting around his body.
It was unknown what kind of nature-defying cold energy it was, such that raging mes of the level of an Immortal Level Four was unable to approach his body.
Moreover, that cold energy felt disdainful, to care about the raging mes in front of it.
This phenomenon was the remaining Ice Herb from the Ice and Fire Herbs.
The Fire Herb was used to exchange for the Mountain River Dragon Bow, and Su Yu kept the Ice Herb for himself.
That was a nature-defying divine herb that could be exchanged for a legendary level cultivation technique. In the past, Su Yu could hardly withstand even a root hair of it.
Now, it was more than enough to deal with the raging mes.
Su Yu resisted the fire phoenix casually. He then acted as if no one else were present, exhibited Thunder Star Finger, and confronted the fire phoenix.
First attack, the Thunder Star Finger was extinguished.
Second attack, it was extinguished again.
Third attack, the same thing happened.
...
In front of the fire phoenix, the power of the Thunder Star Finger was too vulgar to be presented to the refined.
However, Su Yu did not know fatigue. He exhibited it again and again, with every attack containing his full strength.
In his mind, thatprehension became deeper and deeper. The obstacle that stopped him from making a breakthrough became thinner and thinner.
"Using me to strengthen your cultivation technique?" Yu Ling came to her senses and was extremely furious.
During the duel, Su Yu actually ignored her, then used her to help him make a breakthrough!
That was simply... humiliating her!
"You wish to make use of me?" Yu Ling gave a cold hum and her five fingers scratched the air fiercely: "Phoenix Ceremony!"
Whoosh
The raging mes surrounding Su Yu dispersed all of a sudden, changing into small fireballs the size of a palm.
Every fireball was filled with extremely strong raging mes that had beenpressed.
Thump
Suddenly, one of the fireballs closest to Su Yu exploded and caused him to retreat.
Although the zing hot mes were swallowed by the cold current, the violent shockwave created by the explosion caused Su Yu to retreat by a hundred meters.
His body shook at once, and he could taste blood in his throat.
However, Su Yu had no time to care about his injuries and revealed a delightful expression.
He was about to make a breakthrough!
He was a step away from breaking out of the cocoon and making a breakthrough to Stage Two of"Nine Fingers of Imaginary Thunder", Thousand Thunder Finger!!
He had waited for this day for so long!
Finally, he was about to make a breakthrough.
He only needed toprehend the cultivation technique quietly for some time!
Yu Ling hesitated and looked at the Phoenix Cabs Master. After which, she withdrew her five ws and waited for Su Yu toplete his final breakthrough quietly.
The transformation of an immortal level cultivation technique from Stage One to Stage Two!
A lucky chance for a martial artist to make a breakthrough was hard toe by.
In particr, for immortal level cultivation techniques, making a breakthrough was only by chance and not by choice, the same as ones life taking a turn for the better.
Stopping someone from making a breakthrough was no different from destroying his future, which would result in hatred from the masses.
Now, it was just a duel that the Phoenix Cabs Master was in charge of. Hence, she did not dare act recklessly.
Su Yu became even more gratified. That finalyer of obstacles finally started to crumble.
Rumble, rumble
At that moment, dark clouds gathered in all quarters and thunders from all directions paid a courtesy call.
A thousand thunderbolts changed into dragons, which were swimming about in the universe and were weed with respect.
Chapter 372 Defeating the Enemy with an Arrow
The angry roars of the thunder dragon could be heard from 100 miles away. Lightning of different colors illuminated the sky, covering every inch of the sky in an opulent splendor like a fantasy world. Only the deafening roars of the lightning shook the earth, scaring away every living thing in the area. The imposing presence startled everyone present.
The crowd was shocked, their hearts full of fear and respect as they heard the roar of the lightning. "Such a heavenly phenomenon could be observed from Stage Two of an immortal-level technique!"
At this moment, the lightning was gathering around Su Yu wildly. Su Yu was about to seed in his breakthrough and would be able topletely control the Thousand Thunder Finger.
"Keep!"
Su Yu pointed at the sky. Suddenly, the dark clouds began spiraling manically with the tip of Su Yus finger as the center. It formed a tornado. Thousands of bolts of lightning were being gathered within therge vortex. It followed the path of the tornado, entering Su Yus body through his finger.
"He has reached the most critical stage, collecting the lightning of the heavens for his own use!" The master of the Phoenix Cab had praise in her eyes. "Only by collecting 1,000 bolts of lightning and storing them in his body could he be able to harness the power of 1,000 bolts of lightning in the future."
Leader Mus expression was filled with shock, muttering as she lost her voice, "The lightning-based immortal-level technique is overbearing indeed...!"
She had also cultivated an immortal-level technique to Stage Two Lower ss, but inparison, its power is far weaker than Su Yus!
"But teacher, what would happen if he failed to gather enough lightning?" Leader Mu asked out of curiosity.
The gaze of the master of the Phoenix Cab turned serious. "There would be dire consequences! How much lightning he absorbs now would represent the power he could use with his Stage Two immortal-level technique. If he cannot fully absorb the 1,000 lightning bolts that he called upon, the power of this immortal-level technique would be greatly discounted. His past efforts in cultivating this technique would be wasted, and all he could do from there would be to choose a new immortal-level technique to cultivate."
Leader Mu was shocked. "Lets hope that he can achieve the breakthrough sessfully. This would affect his future prospects."
In the air, Su Yu was visibly excited, an unspeakable feeling of happiness welled up in his chest. This day had note easy for him! He felt the bolts of lightning entering his body. The lightning was so powerful it made Su Yu shiver, much to his surprise.
He could conjure nine lightning dragons at the peak of his Thunder Star Finger. But the Thousand Thunder Finger would allow him to conjure 1,000 lightning dragons! The terrifying power was unimaginable!
Suppressing his excitement, Su Yu tried his hardest to absorb the bolts of lightning, enjoying the process of the dyed breakthrough.
One bolt!
Two bolts!
Three bolts!
Ten bolts!
Su Yu was extremely excited.
This was his momenthis moment to be admired by the thousands of people in the crowd. This was the moment when the geniuses of the northern continent observed him breaking through to Stage Two of an immortal-level technique!
But at the critical moment of Su Yus breakthrough...
Whoosh
A deafening screech could be heard from the sky. A blue afterimage pierced through the air, flying toward Su Yu at an unimaginable speed. Its merciless aura was like that of a wild beast. What was most important was how fast it was!
"Evil bird! Stop!" Mu Tianfang only had time to exim.
Zhong Luans expression also changed drastically as he witnessed the incident. How did Su Yu have the time to deal with this bird when he was in the most critical moment of his breakthrough?
Once his breakthrough was interrupted, the effort Su Yu had spent in this lightning-based technique would have been for naught! The blue bird was too sinister! But its speed caused Zhong Luan to lose hope! He did not have enough time to help Su Yu!
He was looking at the focused Su Yu about to be sent flying by the blue bird. But at this moment, the focused Su Yu calmly opened his eyes. He had a cold smile!
"I had anticipated this attack!"
Whoosh
Su Yu pointed to the sky, continuing to absorb the lightning of the heavens. He retrieved the Mountain River Dragon Bow with his other hand!
"It has appeared!" a member of the crowd eximed in surprise. "His most powerful trump card, the medium-grade divine artifact! Zhou Nianchen had lost to this divine artifact!"
But Su Yu only had one hand; how was he going to shoot the arrow?
Creak
A shocking scene ensued. Su Yu grabbed the bow with his right hand, then lowered his head and opened his mouth, biting on the bowstring with his teeth. He pulled the string back to form a slight arc! Could he really shoot the bow like that?
Whoosh
Loosening his bite, a fingernail-sized arrow of spirit energy pierced through the air with blinding speed, racing toward the blue afterimage of the giant bird.
Whoosh
The blue bird seemed to have let out a cry for help, its ten-zhang body appearing in the air. A hole had been pierced through each side of its body under its wings, arge piece of flesh sted away by the powerful arrow. Its life force was immediately depleted. It could not have been a more lethal shot.
The bird tumbled down from the air, falling like a stone. It finallynded on the stage with a loud thud. Looking at it, the crowd finally realized the identity of the uninvited guest!
"Its the Blue Illusion Eagle!"
"Furthermore, its the one that belonged to Pce Master Liu Li!"
Su Yu absorbed the bolts of lightning greedily as he looked calmly at Liu Li. "It suits your style, so I have long been prepared."
How could he believe that Liu Li would simply watch as he achieved his breakthrough? Without a doubt, he must havemanded his Blue Illusion Eagle in secret. How would Liu Li admit to his lowlife acts in front of such a crowd?
"Yin Yu! You went too far!" said Liu Li. "It was merely untamedwhy did you have to kill it? With your abilities, it would be more than enough to just drive it away!"
Su Yu remembered these words, as they were quite familiar. Back then, Liu Li had ridden the Blue Illusion Eagle. It was this beast that had injured many innocent fighters with its screech. Liu Lis exnation back then was that the wild nature of the Blue Illusion Eagle was difficult to tame. Furthermore, no one had died, so the people of the Yinyu Area should feel thankful!
What a joke! When the Blue Illusion Eagle was attacking Su Yu, Liu Li had not said a word to stop it but was now seeking redress for his Blue Illusion Eagle.
Su Yu let out a coldugh. "Hard to tame? Since you cant control your own demonic beast, I shall help you control it!"
"You!" Liu Li stared at him angrily.
"What you? Keep your grievances and scram!" Su Yu was beyond disgusted.
Liu Li could not help but let out an angryugh. "Do you think you can look down on people just because you are about to break through to Stage Two of an immortal-level technique? What a small-hearted man! Humph! It is no wonder that you would dare fight the two of us alone. So, you have long expected that you would enter this state of breakthrough and thought that we would be cowardly enough to not attack you!"
But Liu Li did not finish his sentence. He noticed the disruption of spirit energy around Su Yu. He only saw Su Yu pull back the bowstring again with his mouth.
But this time, Su Yu did not pull the bowstring back a mere inch. He pulled it back a full three inches!
He had sessfully refined 10 percent of the bow using a drop of Tu Longs blood and could pull the bow back three inches! This was the first time Su Yu was using the full power of his silver bow! An inch-long arrow of spirit energy could faintly be seen on the silver bow. The surprising aura of the arrow was that of destruction.
Zhong Luan, Wei Qilin, and even Shen Kongs expression changed. The glow of that arrow gave them a cold feeling in their hearts!
Liu Lis words abruptly stopped, his pupils gradually dting. "How could it be like this? Why is the power of your silver bow so different from the past...? Wait, have you been hiding your abilities all along?"
Su Yu could clearly have used this arrow at any time, but he had always tolerated Liu Li. Liu Li, on the other hand, had always sought trouble with Su Yu!
Being targeted by the silver bow, Liu Lis heart thumped wildly, his facial muscles twitching uncontrobly. Every nerve in his body was strung taut, his mouth dry.
"Wait...!" he cried in desperation. "You are at the most critical juncture of your breakthroughyou should not move!"
At this moment, he finally understood that the person that did not bother to fight was not him... but Su Yu! His words now were an attempt to buy time. He was not willing to lose to Su Yu in witness of so many people. His reputation would be lost!
Unfortunately, Su Yu had seen through his thoughts. The disgust in his eyes grew deeper as he said, "Theres no need. I can worry less about my breakthrough if you scram!"
Creak
At that moment, a tornado shot through Liu Li with an unimaginable power.
Rumble
Liu Li could not even put up a defense. Instantly, he was shot 1,000 meters back into a wall. The arrow had pierced through his stomach. Blood could not stop flowing. It dyed the wall red. His two arrogant eyes were bulging like those of a dead fish, filled with fear and pain.
As the arrow of spirit energy dissipated, his body fell to the floor like a bup sack, ravaged. The injury was neither fatal nor serious, but anyone would have understood that this was only because Su Yu had no intention of killing him. The unjust Liu Lithe Liu Li who had overestimated himself, the Liu Li who thought that he was better than Su Yucould not hold up against a single move from Su Yu.
The stark difference in their abilities shocked everyone. This was the true power of Pce Master Yin Yu! At that moment, everyone was filled with fear and respect.
Su Yu nced at Yu Ling. "What? Do you wish for me to invite you down?"
Yu Ling bit her lips. She had fear in her heart as she looked into Su Yus eyes. She froze for a moment before walking down from the stage with her head hung low in shame. She had lost even her will to do battle. Furthermore, Su Yu only had one free arm left. At this moment, no one doubted Su Yus ability to fight them single-handedly!
Without any other interruptions, Su Yu finished absorbing the lightning.
Jiang Mufeis jaw almost hit the ground. "Yin Yu is this powerful?"
He had obtained an easy victory fighting against two Immortal Realm Level Four fighters alone!
Zhong Luan smiled but did not speak, his eyes filled with thought.
Wei Qilin grunted, his cold gaze scanning past Su Yu as he muttered, "He is all right."
Shen Kong licked his lips, shaking his head in disappointment. "I had thought that you would surprise me. It seems that I have overestimated you, Yin Yu."
Chapter 373 Being Defeated Again and Again
An unfathomable smile finally appeared deep in Shen Kongs pupils.
After the match ended, while everyone looked at Su Yu respectfully, Su Yu continued to absorb the thousands of thunderbolts systematically.
If one were to use an endoscope to observe, he would realize that Su Yus Dantian contained thousands of thunder dragons.
He had all colors of thunderbolts that he could wish for.
The dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the Earth lit up again.
Ayer of weak sunlight shone on Su Yus body, as a dazzling silver light was reflected off his gentle silver hair.
Beneath his silver mask, he had a natural expression that was indifferent to fame or gain.
Everyone stared at the Su Yu of the very moment, feeling an indescribable oppression.
Pce Master Yin Yu appeared in the north continent abruptly, bing a legendary genius who controlled space and time. Alone, he fought two people and gave everyone an unforgettable memory.
"Liu Li, are there any more problems?" The Phoenix Cabs Master turned her head and looked at Liu Li indifferently.
Liu Li was mortally ashamed. Looking at things now, how absurd was his dissatisfaction?
"N... No." Liu Li opened his mouth with difficulty and suppressed the indescribable humiliation in his heart.
The Phoenix Cabs Master nodded her head slightly: "Alright, then we shallmence with the choosing."
"Shen Kong, who do you want to marry?"
Everyones mind knew the answer. It had already been decided that Shen Kong and Feng Xian would be married to each other for life, that this very moment was just an interlude.
"Xianer." As expected, Shen Kong answered as such.
The Phoenix Cabs Master nodded her head expressionlessly. She then looked toward Su Yu and her eyes were filled with admiration that was not concealed: "How about Yin Yu? In my Phoenix Cab, there are millions of female disciples. Is there anyone whom you have taken a fancy to?"
Su Yuughed at himself. Xianer was his fiance a long time ago. However, he still had topete with others for her which was really ridiculous.
Seeing that Su Yu looked unconcerned, the Phoenix Cabs Master knew that she had touched Su Yus sore spot and she smiled: "However, let me say this as well. You can choose any of them, as long as it is a disciple from my Phoenix Cab. I will take responsibility for it, and even Yu Ling is fine as well."
Her? The audience of ten thousand was shocked.
The Phoenix Cabs Master had regarded Yin Yu too importantly, right?
Yu Ling, ranked number two of the current generations Ten Great Phoenix Women, was a girl favored by the gods in the north continent.
The only person with greater abilities than her was Feng Xian.
At the very moment, there were many first-rate geniuses who admired Yu Ling, who was only second to Feng Xian.
However, the Phoenix Cabs Master showed favoritism to Yin Yu and was willing to decide for him!
After hearing what was said, Yu Lings expression changed and she bit her red lips lightly. Although she felt dissatisfied, she did not dare to rebut against the Phoenix Cabs Master.
Although Yin Yu was strong, he was not the best husband in her estimate.
Shen Kong and Wei Qiling were both iparable to Su Yu.
Hence, she felt dissatisfied with marrying down to Su Yu.
"Thank you Cabs Master for your kindness. You can let someone have Phoenix Woman Yu Ling. I already have someone else in mind." Su Yu poured out the feelings in his heart.
Yu Ling was slightly stunned and put down her heart, which was lifted up. However, what came after that was unhappiness.
What did he mean? She still didnt catch Su Yus eye?
She herself felt that she would have a lot of grievance if she married Su Yu. However, the thought of Su Yu thinking that she was not worthy enough did not cross her mind.
The Phoenix Cabs Master was slightly surprised: "Then, who is the person you have settled upon?"
If one were to observe carefully, she had frowned at some point in time and a worried expression had appeared.
"Xianer! I am only here for her!" Su Yu said unwittingly, without even thinking.
As expected! A thread of helplessness shed past the Phoenix Cabs Masters beautiful eyes.
She had wanted to win over both Shen Kong and Su Yu.
However, there was only one Feng Xian.
"Understood, I will remember it. How about Wei Qilin?" The Phoenix Cabs Master said.
The Snow Listening Towers strongest genius, Mister Qilin!
"Me? Of course it is Feng Xian!" Wei Qilin crossed his arms and stood coldly. He wore an expression which spoke volumes.
The Phoenix Cabs Master was not surprised. Wei Qilin had always been a good fighter and treated Shen Kong as his ultimate opponent. Hence, he would naturally fight with Shen Kong over any and every thing, including a woman!
"Why bother to fight with Shen Kong for no reason? The choosing of your spouse concerns your lifes biggest event," the Phoenix Cabs Master advised.
To ones surprise, Wei Qilins eyebrows twitched: "Fighting with Shen Kong? That is not the case."
His swift, fierce, and cold eyes swept past the area andnded on Su Yu, like a sharp arrow: "I only wish to know why this piece of trash is ranked above me!"
The real meaning behind his words was that he chose the same person as Su Yu in order topete against Su Yu.
"The only person stronger than me is Shen Kong, and I dont need a second person." Wei Qilin nodded his head coldly: "I dont agree with this ranking."
So that was the case. The Phoenix Cabs Master nodded her head: "Alright. I will remember your choice. How about Zhong Luan?"
Zhong Luanughed nonchntly: "I am only here for Shentian Manors glory and have not taken a fancy to any woman..."
His gaze drifted past the three of them as he said: "Since all of them have chosen Phoenix Woman Feng Xian, then I shall join them."
The Phoenix Cabs Master frowned slightly, there was nothing she could do: "Alright."
The gaze of Su Yu shed and swept passed Zhong Luan and Jiang Mufei, without leaving any traces.
He still had a question that he did not ask either of them.
ording to Gao Cang, among the Shentian Manors Three Great Heavenly Kings, only he had surrendered to Han Jianglin.
However, Zhong Luan and Jiang Mufei would rather die than surrender to him. Hence, both of them were imprisoned.
So why would they represent Shentian Manor and appear at the Phoenix Meet?
Could it be that they had submitted to Han Jianglin?
"What about Liu Li? the Phoenix Cabs Master questioned.
Liu Li plucked up some courage, with difficulty, and said, after hesitating for some time, "Phoenix Woman Yu Ling is to my liking. I hope that Cabs Master would grant me my wish."
Her? The Phoenix Cabs Master was not surprised.
As if she did not give it any thought, she answered bluntly, "If you can defeat Yu Ling, then I have no objections."
To Su Yu, she took the initiative to betroth Yu Ling to him.
To Liu Li, she rejected his request indirectly.
Her treatment toward both of them was like the difference between Heaven and Earth.
As for Yu Ling herself, she curled her lips slightly and made obvious that she felt disdainful.
Having been rejected in front of everyone, Liu Li felt ashamed and furious. Noticing Yu Lings expression, he felt vexed abruptly. He then became a bit agitated: "Yu Ling, what is the meaning of this?"
Yu Ling sneered: "Its funny! Even though you are inferior to others and have invited humiliation to yourself consecutively, you vent your pent-up frustration on me. Indeed, such a man you are!"
Liu Lis chest was filled with anger that was about to make him explode.
It was fine, even though he lost to Su Yu in front of everyone. It was fine, even though he was turned down by the Phoenix Cabs Master politely. However, even Yu Ling mocked him to his face!
When did he sink to such a level?
"Yu Ling! No matter how good-for-nothing I am, this is not something that you can me me for!" Liu Lis whole face was filled with anger: "Phoenix Cabs Master, please make the decision."
The Phoenix Cabs Master was expressionless: "Thats good. Since all of you have chosen the woman that you have taken a liking to, then the Phoenix Meet will enter itsst phase!"
"For the people who have chosen the same woman, among all of you, Feng Xian will be betrothed to the winner!" the Phoenix Cabs Master said. "However, before that, we shall let Yu Ling and Liu Li settle their score."
"If Liu Li wins, I will take the responsibility for my decision and betroth Yu Ling to him. If he loses, he will be banished from the Phoenix Cab!"
Banished? So strict?
"Understood! Im fine with it." Liu Li stood with his arms crossed and was extremely confident.
Within the realm of the Immortal Level Fours, he was considered above average. If not for that, Zhou Nianchen would not be fearful of him.
Yu Ling might not be able to defeat him.
"I am fine with it as well!" Yu Ling said coldly.
Rustle, rustle
With a sh of two figures, both of them flew onto the arena and stood facing each other.
With the Phoenix Cabs Master order, both of them started to fight.
Liu Li was proficient in movement techniques. His figure moved swiftly, as if he were a ghost!
"Phoenix Dancing in Sky!" Raging mes came out from Yu Lings body and surrounded him on all sides.
Whoosh
However, all of a sudden, a big gap appeared at one part of the ring of fire.
A quick fragmentary shadow put out the raging mes and headed for Yu Ling in an attack.
Yu Ling was taken by surprise, her sweet-smelling shoulder struck by the attack. She gave a painful groan and retreated tens of Chinese feet away.
When they shed for the first time, Liu Li had the advantage.
"With such abilities, you still dare to be so sarcastic toward me? You are too full of yourself!" Liu Li sneered. He exhibited his movement technique freely, circling around Yu Ling and attacking again.
Yu Ling rubbed her sweet-smelling shoulders. She remained calm andughed even more grimly: "Do you think that I only have blood energy?"
Phoenix Dancing in Sky was merely the Bloodline of the Fire Phoenix.
Eh? Could it be that Yu Ling had learned something else powerful?
"ording to the rules, I have only been given permission to use my blood energy to test your abilities. Since it is now a private duel between us, there is no need for me to hold back!"
Mu Tianfangs eyes were filled with admiration that was different to conceal: "Is she finally going to use it? Phoenix Woman Yu Lings real trump card, Eight Trigrams Serial Palms!"
"Eight Trigrams Serial Palms!" Yu Ling had a solemn and quiet expression. Both her hands revolved around the air in front of her body. It looked marvelous and strange.
At once, her palms shadows superimposed on one another, resulting in there beingyers of fragmentary shadows in a split second. It looked wonderful!
Liu Li took light precautions: "Humph! I shall break this technique!"
Rustle
Liu Li disappeared again. When he appeared again, he was like mist that appeared behind Yu Ling without any warning. He then attacked her back cunningly.
However, a strange scene appeared.
Yu Ling was as if eyes had grown on her back, as she attacked behind her.
Owh
A soft-looking palm struck Liu Lis chest, as if it were an extremely heavy mountain.
Liu Li spit out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying for a hundred meters.
His chest caved in, leaving the attacked spot with a palm print!
That palm caused everyone present to be shocked.
"What a strong palm technique!" Zhong Luan stood at Su Yus side. He then nodded his head and praised: "By coupling strength and gentleness together, she was able to attack and defend at the same time. By revolving her hands around her body, there were almost no loopholes for one to exploit."
"If there were no restrictions on her just now, and she had used this palm technique, it would have been difficult for your arrow to defeat her easily."
Against that, Su Yu did not deny: "Although my bow is strong and fierce, it still has an inborn weakness. There is only one way of attacking, and it is not surprising for a palm technique, which can attack and defend at the same time, to counter it."
However, it was obvious that Su Yu had more than just the bow.
Liu Li was shocked. Although his chest was in extreme pain, he became even more dissatisfied: "Again!"
Whiz
Owh
Without any suspense, every time Liu Li got close to her, he was sent flying by a palm and spit out blood as a result.
After ten consecutive moves, Yu Ling was not injured in the slightest.
As for Liu Li, his injuries became worse, leaving his whole body covered in blood.
"Do you still want to continue?" Yu Ling looked at Liu Li coldly, her eyes filled with contempt.
Liu Li had suffered defeats consecutively. His former pride went down the drain.
He who could not tolerate being defeated, and just like that, attacked his own heart with his own blood. In addition, his injuries were not light and he fainted on the spot. All of this was done while Yu Ling was mocking him.
"What a useless piece of trash!" Yu Ling was filled with disdain. She stood atop the arena and did not go down.
The Phoenix Cabs Master opened her mouth apathetically: "Carry him down and throw him out of the Phoenix Cab! The duels will continue."
"Now, it is thepetition between all of you. ording to the rules of the past, all of you will fight one to one. However, for this Phoenix Meet, I would like to change the rules!" the Phoenix Cabs Master said.
Previously, she had mentioned that the present Phoenix Meet would be different to some extent, so everyone was mentally prepared for it.
"For thestpetition, it will no longer be a one to one match. Instead, it will be a group battle that is a free for all! Shen Kong, Yin Yu, Wei Qilin, Zhong Luan and Yu Ling, the five of you will fight your own battles. Thest person standing will be the victor!"
"I will then betroth Feng Xian to that victor personally!"
Chapter 374 Heaven Breaking Nine Styles
He had to win? Su Yu secretly clenched his fists. He not only had to defeat Shen Kong, but also the top-notch geniuses of the northern continent. He could not afford to lose.
"If the person who wins in the end is Yu Ling, then there would be no winners in this Phoenix Meet. Understand?"
The five of them nodded, looking at each other. There was only one way to finish this so-called mixed fight the fastest, and that was to form alliances!
Yu Ling did not hesitate, her lips forming a cold smile as she nced at Su Yu. "Shen Kong, Wei Qilin, I am willing to lend you a hand!" She did not hesitate to side with them.
The only ones left were Su Yu and Zhong Luan. Shen Kong was the number-one genius from the sub pce of the Empire of Darkness in the northern continent. Wei Qilin was the First Son of the Snow Listening Tower, the number-one genius there! Each of their names had shaken the continent, their fame having spread far and wide.
Not least of all, Shen Kong. The legend of him defeating his enemies with one move was an unparalleled story in the northern continent. And Wei Qilin was the second most powerful fighter, just below Shen Kong! No one couldst more than five moves in Wei Qilins hands! If the two of them worked together, who in the northern continent could stand a chance against them?
Coupled with Yu Lingwho could incorporate offense and defense together with one technique, as well as having a battle power close to Immortal Realm Level Four Upper Tierthe three-man group would undoubtedly drive Su Yu and Zhong Luan out of the circle.
But unexpectedly, Shen Kong smiled but did not speak. He only stood at the side with his hands behind his back, never once moving.
As for Wei Qilin, he calmly said, "Work together? Who are you talking to? Do I need to team up with a woman like you for me, Wei Qilin, to teach these nameless people a lesson?" Wei Qilin shot her a cold nce.
Yu Lings face turned rigid, her expression bing awkward. "I was merely making a suggestion!"
Wei Qilin let out a cold grunt. "Your suggestion is also a humiliation to me!" As proud as he was, he told Yu Ling seriously, "I think that your presence is but an obstacle. Before I deal with them, Ill send you down!"
Yu Lings expression changed to one of fury! She had failed to curry their favor. She had not only failed to meet Wei Qilins satisfaction, but she had instead angered him.
Yu Lingughed at herself. Then, quickly using her Eight Trigrams Serial Palm, her entire body filled with caution.
"Wind Break!" Wei Qilin let out a casual fist.
They were ten zhang apart. A figure of a fist half a zhang in size was released. Yu Ling protected herself with her Eight Trigrams Serial Palm, leaving no gaps in her defense. She did manage to absorb the fist. But she could notpletely dispel the power the fist harbored.
Puuu
Opening her mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood, Yu Ling retreated multiple steps, her palms turning numb. Her face was filled with an angry intent, but more so, traces of fear and respect. That fist was beyond terrifying! Compared to him, Liu Lis attack was like a child iling his fists.
"Armor Break!" Wei Qilin stood at his original position, once again casually releasing a fist.
A zhang-wide ck fist was sent assaulting toward her with a rumble.
Yu Lings expression changed drastically, how could she hesitate? She used her Eight Trigram Serial Palm to its extreme. When the figure of the fist assaulted her, she had already continuallyunched ten palms, dispelling the power of the fist. But a cracking sound could be heard from both of Yu Lings palms. Her bones were broken!
The fist connected with her chest!
Creak
The cloth around her chest was sted into shreds, the flesh at her stomach burned and bloodied. A stream of blood fountained from her lips into the air as she crashed onto the stage.
Thud
Yu Ling slipped into unconsciousness after a heavynding on the ground.
Wei Qilin retracted his fist without expression, coldly saying, "Two moves!"
Yes, Yu Ling had been thoroughly defeated in two moves. Su Yu could not help but feel grave after seeing Wei Qilins techniques for the first time.
Wei Qilin turned to look at Su Yu and Zhong Luan, focusing his sights on Su Yu. "It is your turn," he said. "Shen Kongs opponent can only be me. There cannot be a third person. You do not have the ability to be ranked above me!"
Su Yu was calm. "Abilities are determined by actions, not words!"
"Then Ill beat you till you agree!" Wei Qilin said directly.
There was a faintyer of lightning around Su Yus body. "Then we shall fight!"
But Wei Qilin suddenly shifted his gaze, ncing at Zhong Luan. "I do not like someone obstructing my field of vision when I attack. Go down."
Zhong Luan was not angered. Instead, his lips formed a faint smile. "I had heard that Sir Qilin of the Snow Listening Tower had obtained an ancient immortal-level secret technique, the Heaven Breaking Nine Styles. I have longed to see it. Since we hardly meet, I wish to stay to observe."
Heaven Breaking Nine Styles! Wind Break and Armor Break were just the two most basic styles of that technique.
Wei Qilin was expressionless. "I have always enjoyed granting the wish of someone seeking his own humiliation," he said. "Wind Break!"
A half-zhang fist appeared, charging toward Zhong Luan. But Zhong Luan stood with his hands behind him, his gaze calm. His eyes were filled with a piercing, divine glow.
"Vision Sword!"
Creak
A surprising scene ensued. Two bolts of sword aura shot out from Zhong Luans eyes! Yes, sword aura being shot out by a persons eyes! The mighty sword aura sliced through the air, causing massive sonic booms.
Puuu
The half-zhang fist was instantly destroyed!
Su Yus pupils dted. What a powerful sword aura! But where was Zhong Luans sword? How could he release sword aura out of thin air?
Wei Qilin was indifferent about his move being dispelled, following it up with a second fist.
"Armor Break!"
The horrifying fist was double the power of the first, ripping through the air toward Zhong Luan. Zhong Luan slowly set down his right arm behind his back, his expression finally serious.
"Finger Sword!"
With a low grunt, Zhong Luan lifted his right hand, pointing out his middle and index fingers and pointing them in the air.
Creak
At that moment, a sword-shaped current shot out from his fingers. This sword sliced even the air in half, sending dust and debris flying back. A spark could be faintly seen! There were mes erupting from the friction between the sword aura and the air.
Creak
The one-zhang palm was instantly destroyed.
The indifferent Wei Qilin finally showed a ripple of an expression. "You are all right. Take my third attack! Evil Break!"
At that moment, a giant, two-zhang fist assaulted Zhong Luan like a small mountain. The terrifying pressure made it difficult to breathe. Zhong Luans expression turned even more serious, taking a deep breath. He lifted both his palms, releasing the air-trembling sword aura.
"Palm Sword!"
Su Yu stood at a corner, his eyelids twitching involuntarily. The sword aura of this sword was even more powerful than the silver bow! An Immortal Realm Level One Lower Tier taking this attack would definitely die.
Whoosh, whoosh
Two swords were sent out, causing the surrounding space to shudder. It produced a trail of mes as it pierced through the air.
Boom
The mountain-like fist was reduced into spirit energy as it dissipated! The rest of the sword aura was sent charging toward Wei Qilins body!
This time, Wei Qilins indifferent expression turned serious for the first time. "Sword Demon Zhong Luan!" he cried. "I have to admit that I underestimated you! But it ends here. The fourth style: Demon Break!"
Rumble, rumble
Rumbles could be heard even before the fist descended. It was as if arge mountain had crumbled. The crowd watched in awe as a full four-zhang ck fist appeared, surrounded by ck mes like the summoned palm of a demon!
Crack
Slight cracking sounds could be heard from deep under the stage, unable to withstand the power of the demon palm.
Su Yu was shocked. The power of this attack was already incredibly close to Inspector Bai Hes!
Zhong Luan had a stern expression, his long, ck hair billowing even though there was no wind. His entire being released a startling sword aura! Su Yu looked at him, shocked to realize that the sword aura was being released from all over Zhong Luans body! His hair, nails, skin, flesh, eyes... Every part of his body was releasing sword aura!
"As long as your heart wills it, anything can be a sword!" Zhong Luan opened his mouth, the terrifying sword energy circling his body. At this moment, it was as if he had be the sharpest sword in the world! "Human as a sword, sword as a human, human and sword as one!"
Human and sword as one!
Creak
Leaving behind an afterimage, Zhong Luan exploded with a shocking sword aura, his body transforming into a sword as he took to the air!
The master of the Phoenix Cab had a look of approval in her eyes. "It is rumored that Zhong Luan had been obsessed with swords all his life, sumbing to his inner demons nine times because of swords, cultivating a Heart Sword never before seen in the continent, earning him the title of the Sword Demon."
Mu Tianfangs expression was full of shock. "Teacher, what is the Heart Sword?"
"The sword is hiding in his heart, turning the sword formless. That is the Heart Sword! He had long freed himself from the shackles of a physical sword, turning himself into a sword. Any part of his body is a sword! As long as he wills it, anything can be a sword!"
"Zhong Luan is a startling genius of the sword!"
Mu Tianfangsments on Zhong Luan were no less than thepliments paid to Su Yu.
Atop the stage, Wei Qilin was shocked. "What?" he cried.
This ungodly sword technique had finally filled him with emotion. To be one with the sword. The mighty power that could cut anything made Wei Qilin feel the threat of death!
Boom
The Demon Break did not even stand a chance. It was utterly destroyed by Zhong Luan as he struck toward Wei Qilin.
Wei Qilins eyelids twitched manically, his heart trembling. He clenched his teeth, then called out, "You forced me into this! The fifth style! God Break!"
Buzz, buzz, buzz
Suddenly, the surrounding spirit energy shook violently, forming a vortex in the sky.
A huge, eight-zhang tall fist crashed down from the clouds, as if it was the very hand of the heavens! Seeing this palm, the crowd eximed in shock. They could all feel an unfathomable, heavenly authority from the huge fist! A power that could destroy everything in existence filled the hearts of everyone present, causing their skin to crawl.
Crack
The obscured stage finally formed a huge crack, splitting it into two halves.
At this moment, Zhong Luan struck. A huge fist was called upon from the heavens, and the other was the incarnation of a demon sword. The two of them collided, creating an unprecedented impact.
Rumble
Following the sound of the impact, the stage was reduced to dust, debris filling the air. The resulting ripple of energy assaulted the surroundings, inundating several female disciples. The sounds of panic came from all directions as they felt the pain from the energy. But no one could shift their gazes from the stage. The abilities shown in this fight were too shocking!
Everyone had a newfound impression of Zhong Luan. Zhong Luan, who had a lesser reputation, was able to hold up against the genius that was Wei Qilin.
When the dust scattered, two figures entered their field of vision. Wei Qilin stood at his original position, his face slightly pale. But Zhong Luan had taken several steps back, blood flowing from the corner of his lips. It was clear who was stronger. Ultimately, Zhong Luan was a bit weaker.
Coughing out a streak of blood, Zhong Luan cupped his hands as he retreated. "You are stronger than me. I admit defeat."
Despite Wei Qilins arrogance, he did not speak any haughty words. Instead, he showed a rare shred of respect. "You managed tost five moves against me. You can be proud of yourself."
Zhong Luan had nearly dispelled the legend of Wei Qilin defeating everybody with five moves or less. How could he not show respect?
Taking a deep breath, Wei Qilin looked at Su Yu. "Is there still a need for us to fight?"
In other words, after seeing five of Wei Qilins attacks, Su Yu should know to retreat.
The crowd stared at Su Yu, secretly nervous for him. Wei Qilin was too strong to beat. Even the genius of the continent, Zhong Luan, had been defeated. How could Su Yu have the power to surpass Wei Qilin?
Battle intent raged in Su Yus eyes. "Why now? Your record of beating everyone in five moves will be broken by me!"
It had been a long time since he had fought seriously. Wei Qilin was a strong enemy that he could not get enough of. No matter who won this fight, Su Yu would benefit greatly! Especially considering the training it would give his Divine Decree!
Chapter 375 Defeating His Opponent with Five Moves
Yu Ling, who was beneath the stage, could not help but shake her head. "Forget it. You might not even be able to defeat me, let alone Wei Qilin."
She acknowledged that Su Yu had surprising talents. His silver bows aid was as a gods aid. Even a strong person like Liu Li had been defeated by a single arrow. However, having experienced how frightening Wei Qilin was for herself, Yu Ling did not have any hopes for Su Yu.
Most of the people agreed with her words. In the end, a weapon and its power yed only minor roles in martial arts. If Su Yu wanted to defeat Wei Qilin, he still had a long way to go.
Su Yu, however, wore a calm expression. He then swept his eyes past Yu Ling expressionlessly. "Even though one has lost in terms of his martial arts, he might still be able to catch up if he works many times harder. However, if ones mind determines that he will lose, then he will lose forever."
In Yu Lings mind, Wei Qilin was an individual she could never hope to defeat. Having lost the will to fight, she would forever be behind Wei Qilin. Not only was Yu Ling unable to mock Su Yu sessfully, she had been taught a lesson instead. Hence, she sneered coldly and said in a low-spirited voice, "No need to try to make yourself look calm. After fighting with him atop the stage, then you will know that you are merely an armchair expert!"
"You are beyond redemption." Su Yu shook his head lightly and could not be bothered to make her realize her mistakes.
Wei Qilin stood with his hands crossed and was unconcerned with Su Yus "arrogant words." Although he gave a long face, he was calm and extremely indifferently. "Since you wish to fight me," he said, e at me, then."
Su Yu stood with his hands sped behind his back in his original position and did not attack straight away.
"Replenish your spiritual energy and physical strength," said Su Yu. "It is not my style to take advantage of someones difficulties and fight a one-sided battle."
After fighting with Zhong Luan, Wei Qilins expression was a bit pale, as he had exhausted a fair amount of his energy.
"No need. It is obvious that my current spiritual energy and physical strength are more than enough to defeat you." Wei Qilin shook his head apathetically and took the initiative to attack. "Armor Break!" He swung his hand casually and a one-zhang fists shadow headed for Su Yu.
His very first attack was the Heaven Breaking Nine Styles second style. It was as if he wanted to get the fight done and over with quickly.
Su Yu did not have any unusual expressions. He drew his silver bow, and a three-inch long spiritual arrow appeared magically. As Su Yu released his fingers, the arrow was like a rainbow which passed through the void, causing the sky to shake as a result.
Thump
The shadow of the one-zhang fist dispersed, and Su Yus arrow was annihted as well. The arrow techniques that Su Yu relied on were more or less equivalent to Wei Qilins second style.
"I shall consider you as being able to withstand two moves of mine," Wei Qilin said and lifted his palm. "Now, it will be the third move, and you can retire from the stage." He waved his sleeves lightly. "Evil Break!"
The shadow of extremely powerful and fierce two-zhang palm was formed. It was far from beingparable to Armor Break, the second style, and the silver bow did not have the power to deal with it.
Rustle
Without hesitation, Su Yu put away his silver bow.
Wei Qilin said nonchntly, "Three moves. I can only say that you are not too bad."
Just like him, many people thought that Su Yu had given up on the match.
Buzz, buzz
At that moment, everyone heard the sounds of lightning bolts abruptly taking form. Purple arcs of lightning seeped out from Su Yus pores and covered his body, forming what looked like a purple suit of armor. There were also 300 tiny lightning bolts dancing rapidly on his fingers. This continuously emitted aura made everyone feel uneasy.
"Thousand Thunder Finger!"
Su Yu lifted his finger and aimed. 300 thunderbolts appeared while roaring furiously. Within 1,000 meters, all the martial artists could feel the weak thunder, which had spread into the air, and it caused their bodies to be paralyzed.
Apart from being extremely shocked, everyone revolved their spiritual energy to block the thunderbolts trying to enter their bodies through every possible opening.
"What a frightening thunderbolt!"
"Could this be the immortal-level lightning cultivation technique that he made a breakthrough to just now? This is a bit too absurd!"
"When did a normal immortal-level cultivation technique of Stage Two ever have such power and influence?"
The multicolored lightning glittered as if it were an illusion and illuminated the whole ce. As Su Yu aimed with his fingers, the thunderbolt on his fingertips became a ring of light with five colors and flew over.
Whoosh
The two-zhang palm shadow was dispersed in an instant! The force of the five-colored ring of light did not decrease. Instead, it headed straight for Wei Qilins face.
"This looks quite strong!" Wei Qilins face had a slightly serious expression. "So, eat one more attack of mine! Demon Break!"
The fourth move! A four-zhang palm shadow, looking like a small mountain, headed for Su Yu.
The two attacks collided. However, the sound of the thunder could still be heard and the palm shadow dispersed with a thump! The five-colored ring of lightning became slightly dimmer, but it still had 70 percent of its power!
Wei Qilins expression became more serious than ever before, and he was a bit shocked. Even though the five-colored ring of lightning had dispersed two styles of his, it still maintained such power!
His expression returned to being calm, and he said indifferently, "The power is indeed eptable. However, this is the end! Fifth style, God Break!"
The shadow of an eight-zhang palms shadow, looming over Su Yu like a lofty mountain, covered half of the arena. The palms shadow descended on Su Yu as if it would bury him alive.
In front of the palms shadow, the five-colored ring of lightning was extremely tiny, such that it appeared negligible. However, when both attacks collided, the lofty mountain of the palms shadow stopped!
After which, the palms shadow crashed onto the ground, shook violently, and split into five segments! The five-colored ring of lightning, which had be a lot dimmer, came out from between the segments and headed for Wei Qilin.
Wei Qilin was extremely shocked, and he blocked hurriedly. However, he absolutely did not expect that his fifth style would be broken so easily! As he was close to the attack, he was taken by surprise! The five-colored ring of lightning struck his chest.
At that moment, the five-colored ring of lightning changed into a lump of fiery lightning and quickly burned his chest. This caused his chest to be charred ck and his flesh to be blurry. At the same time, the thunderous explosion that came with the attack caused him to retreat.
With a horrible shriek, Wei Qilin felt vomit at the top of his throat. He retreated by nine steps continuously and almost fell off the arena. His face was filled with pain and shock. He had actually lost! He, who had always defeated his opponents with five moves, had actually lost at the fifth move!
Among the current generations geniuses of the north continent, apart from Shen Kong, no one else could defeat him. Su Yu was the only person. Moreover, Su Yu had defeated him within five moves of his!
The whole ce was deathly silent! Apart from the Phoenix Cabs Master smiling with her lips closed as she had expected it, the remaining people were all shocked. The north continents second genius, Wei Qilin, who defeated his opponents with five moves, had lost!
Yu Lings pupils shrank until they became as small as the points of needles. Her chest rose up and down with extreme shock! In her eyes, Su Yu, who might be inferior to her, had actually defeated Wei Qilinwho had defeated her with two moves! This gaping disparity caused Yu Ling to be unable to ept the reality for a moment.
Jiang Mufeis beautiful, big eyes opened extremely wide. "This brat has hidden his abilities too deeply, hasnt he? Is he actually stronger than Brother Zhong Luan?"
At that very moment, the way everyone looked at Su Yu changedpletely. When the Phoenix Cabs Master had ranked him higher than Liu Li, they had not understood! Higher than Zhong Luan? How could that be? Higher than Wei Qilin? They had found it even harder to understand! But now, they finally understood how insightful the Phoenix Cabs Master was!
Among the five geniuses who stood at the peak, Su Yu was worthy of being ranked number two. Their impression of Su Yu had changed from that of a ridiculous candidate for a legendary genius to respect from the bottom of their hearts. On the north continent, apart from Shen Kong, the strongest genius had been born! Moreover, he was only 17 years old! The legendary genius had lived up to its name! No one could imagine how frightening he would grow into in the future!
With the audience of 10,000 focusing on him, Su Yu had a nonchnt expression. His eyes swept past Wei Qilin, and he said apathetically, "Two moves only."
The first move was the silver bow, while the second move was the Thousand Thunder Finger. Su Yu had only used two moves to defeat Wei Qilin!
Wei Qilin regained his senses from the shock. His heart felt that he had suffered a great defeat. In all his life, he had only treated Shen Kong as a formidable opponent. However, he was caught up to by a junior and defeated in two moves!
Withdrawing his gaze, Su Yus expression turned swift and fierce abruptly. He looked toward Shen Kong, who stood with his hands sped behind his back, observing the battle withposure.
"Shen Kong, you are the only one remaining!" Su Yu called out, filled with thick fighting intentions.
Shen Kong was a legend who stood above hundreds of millions of Heaven Rulers in the north continent. He was a monument that was difficult to erase from countless geniuses heartsan exceptional king who was above all the geniuses!
Shen Kong, the King of the Heaven Rulers! The monarch that was impossible to surpass! Hundreds of millions of geniuses had tried their best to chase after him, but there was no one who was able to surpass him.
Being born in the same generation as him was a sorrowful thing for countless strong martial artists! A strong person like Wei Qilin who was unmatched and known for defeating his opponents with five moves. A strong person like Sword Demon Zhong Luan who initiated and created a Heart Sword. If either of them had been ced in any other generation, they would have been individuals who illuminated time and space. However, when ced in the same generation as Shen Kong, they were dim and indistinct.
That was a sorrowful thing that they could not describe with words. And the person whom Su Yu wanted topete with and defeat was this king, the king of the geniuses!
Mu Tianfang was moved. Su Yu had reallye before Shen Kong! However, when she saw her Master, she became silent. Her Master had extremely good judgment, and she could see far ahead. She could determine Su Yu and Zhong Luans ranking without making any mistakes.
This meant that Su Yus match would not have any suspense. Before even fighting, he had already lost. It was destined that Xianer would not be his. The wish of seeing her personally turned into mist and dispersed.
Everyone held their breaths and waited for the King of the Heaven Rulers to attack. Would he defeat his opponent with one move, like the rumors said?
Shen Kongughed. It wasughter filled with indescribable arrogance and indifference. It was as if he were a monarch who sat at the peak. He looked down on all living things and observed the transmigration between life and death of ordinary people with a smile. That boundless, imposing manner of a king gradually influenced the hearts of everyone.
"Is it that funny?" Su Yu asked, breaking the silence.
In many peoples eyes, Shen Kong was simplyughing, and Su Yu was overconfident.
Shen Kong shook his head and continued tough. "No," he said. "I am onlyughing at the fact that all of you are so slow! Boring and uninteresting fights. The time that all of you have taken is too long!"
Had the fights been slow? Absolutely not! The fights between the four of them had been determined with only a few moves. It had not been slow at all.
In Shen Kongs eyes, however, it was still too slow. Because, to him, those duels had been meaningless and utterly worthless.
Su Yu had an unusually calm expression. "Dont worry. Itll be quick!"
Not many moves were needed to fight with Shen Kong. Within a few moves, the results would be seen!
Shen Kong wore an apathetic smile. "It will, indeed, be fast! However, it can still be faster! The three of you can team up. This will then end quickly."
No one considered those words to be savage; it was as if it were natural. Shen Kong had the right to say those words.
Team up?
Wei Qilin remained quiet for some time. He who was ambitious and proud actually did not decline. He turned his head and looked at Zhong Luan and Su Yu. "If we dont team up," he said, "no one canst longer than one move of his. If we team up, we still have a chance to withstand one move!"
Wei Qilin, who was below, Shen Kong was respectful of his abilities.
Zhong Luanughed gently. "I am fine with it! I also wish to see for myself the legend of defeating his opponents with one move!"
The two of them looked toward Su Yu. However, they saw that Su Yu had retreated by one step.
"I only wish to fight with him one to one!" Su Yu said nonchntly with a firm tone.
If he was to win, he would want to win openly. He was unable to ept the notion of teaming up to win in front of Xianer.
"Haha! What fearless self-esteem," Shen Kongughed and shook his head. He then took one step forward. "Then the both of you can start first."
Chapter 376 Destroying the Legend
Even women were jealous of his handsome face. His face had a radiant confidence, his lips hanging a faint, constant smile. "Attack!" hemanded. "You only have one chance!"
If Shen Kong so desired, they would not have had the chance to attack him at all, even together.
"All right!" Wei Qilin and Zhong Luan had never been more serious.
"Fifth palm of the Heaven Breaking Nine Styles, God Break!"
"One with the Sword!"
The two of them used their most powerful techniques!
One shot out a figure of an eight-zhang wide palm; the other turned into a longsword and sliced through the air.
Crack
Crack
With them as the center, the stage formed multiple, spider-webbing cracks. The horrifying power assaulted the stage, resulting in the rise of a wave of energy! In the flickers of light, the two of them speedily attacked.
Shen Kong stood at his position with his hands behind him, his smile still hanging on his handsome face. The wild winds blew on his long hair and robes but could not shake Shen Kong.
Only when the two of them had closed in did he slowly put down a hand, extending a finger!
Zhong Luans One with the Sword had a powerful aura and was indefensible. The sword was as fast as lightning and unstoppable. But it was as if Shen Kong knew where the sword wouldnd. He took a step and pointed his finger in that direction!
A normal person could never have noticed this action, but Su Yu, using his visual prowess to its extreme, could clearly notice Shen Kongs slight action.
He had the power of prediction!
Crash
A dull thud followed a shocking scene! The extremely fast One with the Sword suddenly stopped! A finger was casually pointed on Zhong Luans forehead. The owner of the finger, Shen Kong, had not moved an inch! It was as if what Zhong Luan had collided not a finger, but a 10,000 zhang wide mountain!
"You lost!" Shen Kong smiled, flicking his finger.
Rumble
Zhong Luans body formed an afterimage as it was sent flying 1,000 meters back, crashing directly into the audience!
With the intense impact, Zhong Luans organs shook as he violently spat out a mouthful of blood. He propped himself up out of the debris with much difficulty. Zhong Luan wiped the blood off the corner of his lips, cupping his hands in respect, and said, "The legend of defeating every opponent with one move. Thank you for teaching me! I thank you for not killing me!"
That finger could definitely have crushed his skull! If Shen Kong had wanted to, he could have easily killed him.
Shen Kong had a faint smile. Not bothering to answer Zhong Luan, he instead shifted his finger toward the eight-zhang palm figure currently assaulting him. Ignoring the horrifying power, he swiped his finger over the palm.
At that moment, the palm seemed no more formidable than a light fog. It was sent flying back with Shen Kongs casual action, turning into multiple afterimages as it struck toward Wei Qilin!
"Ah!"
Wei Qilin did not even have the time to evade! The afterimage was too fast, directly striking his body.
Puuu
Spitting out a mist of blood, Wei Qilin was sent flying back. Hended in the spectators seats, destroying an entire building. In the debris, Wei Qilin was covered in blood, his face pale as he struggled to breathe.
Defeating an enemy with one move! The crowd had witnessed this legendary miracle! One move, no matter the enemy!
After being silent for a moment, the crowd erupted into maniacal shouts, their waves of excited cries were like a tsunami.
"Defeating the enemy with one move, Shen Kong!"
"Too strong! The legend of beating an enemy with one movethe undefeated Shen Kong!"
"Too shocking! I will never forget this battle as long as I live!"
"To be born in the same generation as this person is the grief of the other geniuses!"
The crowd had never been this excited. Shen Kongs two fingers had shocked everyone. Everything they thought they knew had been turned upside down.
The master of the Phoenix Cabs proper expression showed a rare look of satisfaction. "Honing for all this time to take the top. But all for naught when he meets the one who defeats all with one move."
Beside her, Mu Tianfang was equally awed. Hearing thements of the master of the Phoenix Cab, she once again looked at Su Yu with pity.
What the master was saying was that a fighter could train for the longest time to reach the peak of humanity, but when they met with Shen Kong, who could beat anyone with one move, it was all for naught. Meaningless. For before Shen Kong, their only fate was to be defeated with one move.
Simr to the reputable Wei Qilin, his achievements in battle were prominent. There was no one in his generation who couldst more than five moves against him. The person who stood above everyone in his generation, a rare, absolute genius, was destined to be defeated in only one move by Shen Kong.
A strange genius like Zhong Luannot dying even after sumbing to his inner demons nine times, gaining an inhuman level of perception, and developing the never-before-seen Heart Swordeven this strange genius, when faced against Shen Kong, could only thank him for not killing him!
Shen Kong was too strong! He was so strong that he dulled the geniuses born in the same generation as him. All the other geniuses merely served as a foil for him.
Under the attention of the crowd, Shen Kong continued standing with a hand behind him, his faint smile unchanging. It was as if he was a god that had descended, smiling as he observed the human world with an air of authority.
"You only have one chance to strike," said Shen Kong, smiling as he looked over at Su Yu. "No one can snatch my woman, even if she used to be your woman."
A ripple formed on Su Yus calm expression.
Xianer?
Su Yu turned back to look at the Snow Cloud Celestial Sedan Chair. Xianer had not said a word since she had arrived. Could she not recognize Su Yus voice? Did she forget Su Yus voice in the year they had been apart?
Retracting his gaze, he calmed his agitated heart. Su Yu regained hisposure. The more powerful the opponent before him, the calmer Su Yu was.
"Wont we know after we try?" There was a cold light in Su Yus eyes.
Whoosh
Su Yu took out his silver bow, immediately shooting out an arrow of spirit energy.
Shen Kong shook his head. "Didnt I tell you that you only had one chance to attack? You use an attack that even Wei Qilin can stopagainst me? Are you too nervous?"
Extending two fingers, Shen Kong causally grabbed the arrow. "I have already given you the chance to attack," he said. "It is over."
Creak
Flicking his finger, Shen Kong sent the arrow flying back at Su Yu. The arrow was fast as lightning, shooting toward Su Yu much faster than when it had been shot from his bow at Shen Kong! Under this circumstances, Su Yu wouldnt even have the time to react!
Creak
Su Yus chest was pierced through by his own arrow!
"Ah!" Mu Tianfang let out a shrill scream.
The audience also eximed in surprise! Without a doubt, he had been defeated in one move! No matter the attack, no matter the opponent, they could onlyst one move in front of Shen Kong!
Striving for all this time to take the top! But it was all for naught to meet the one who defeated all with one move. When their opponent was Shen Kong, all their abilities would be nothing. In the end, Su Yu, this person who had risen through the ranks after defying all oddsthis shocking dark horsewas no exception.
But Shen Kong lifted his brows. He noticed something amiss when the arrow of spirit energy pierced through Su Yus body. This arrow should have sent his body flying after it pierced through Su Yu.
But other than the hole in Su Yus body, he did not move an inch!
Puuu
Suddenly, Su Yus body became a blur, dissipating into spirit energy.
"This is..." Shen Kongs unchanging smile turned rigid for the first time. "Second Grade Clone Technique!"
Even if the outsiders were unclear, how could Shen Kong be unclear about the technique used by Bai He, their inspector, being in the sub pce of the northern continent? To form a clone using spirit energy was the Second Grade Clone Technique!
"Correct!" a cold grunt came from beside Shen Kong.
Shen Kong squinted. How could that be? When had he made his way beside him without him realizing it?
A close observation would have revealed that the time around Su Yu was three times faster than that of the outside world! Using time maniption, Su Yu had quickly used the Second Grade Clone Technique, using the clone to capture Shen Kongs attention as he rapidly made his way to the other side of Shen Kongs body. When Shen Kong shot out the arrow, Su Yu was already prepared tounch his attack!
"Thousand Thunder Finger!"
With a low grunt, 300 bolts of lightning wrapped themselves around Su Yus fingers. A five-colored ring of lightning struck toward Shen Kongs forehead with the power of thunder! No one could defend themselves facing such a sudden, prepared strike at such an awkward angle.
The crowd held their breaths as they witnessed this scene! If Shen Kong was really struck by that, his legend of defeating everyone with one move would be overturned!
Battling Shen Kong and dispelling his legend! Could Su Yu, a genius who had risen from rock bottom, defeat this legendary genius who until now had posed as a barrier to all? Too many geniuses of this generationtoo many who grieved for this fact. They had been repressed for too long by Shen Kong! That legend of defeating everyone with one move had made them unable to rise up. They were doomed to look up to Shen Kong. But Shen Kong was about to do it! The historic moment was before them!
"Yin Yu! Battle Shen Kong and destroy his legend!" someone screamed in excitement.
This set off an uproar. This sentence was filled with the frustrations and desires of many fighters.
"Battle Shen Kong!" others shouted.
"Destroy his legend!"
"Battle! Battle! Battle!"
The crowd was roaring. Their boiling blood, their excitement, their agitation, and their desireall of it was poured into the six words: "Battle Shen Kong, destroy his legend!"
They could not face off against Shen Kong, but they had ced everything they had onto Su Yu!
The crowd was in an uproar, their shouts shaking the heavens. Even the deafening roars that hurt their own ears could not suppress their insanity.
Feeling the will of the crowd, Su Yus finger became even more merciless!
"Break!" he said with a low growl.
The five-colored ring of lightning turned into a radiant, divine glow, piercing through Shen Kong! At such a close distance, he had no chance of avoiding it! At least, hebeing Immortal Realm Level Four Upper Tiercould not do it!
Creak
But what was heard was not the sound of the sts of lightning, but instead... the sound of a body being destroyed!
Afterimage!
The roar of the crowd was quickly silenced! Lost, bitterughs, disappointment, andplicated feelings were all visible on their faces! He had failed!
The move was a failure, and Su Yu had lost his only chance! The undefeated legend was still before them, no one able to defeat him.
Zhong Luan and Wei Qilin were looking on nervously, their hearts poured into Su Yus attack. But the sudden scene deeply impacted them.
Zhong Luan sighed in frustration. "He ultimately still cant do it? But I finally understood why we as Immortal Realm Level Four Upper Tier like him cannotst more than a move in Shen Kongs hands!"
Wei Qilin looked at Zhong Luan, a bitterugh forming on his face. "That is because he is not Upper Tier. Instead, he had long broken through to Immortal Realm Level Four Peak!"
The difference between every tier in Immortal Realm Level Four was like heaven and earth. This was why the Immortal Realm Level Four Lower Tier Yu Ling could be undefeated amongst people in the same cultivation level as her, yet could onlyst two moves against Wei Qilin, who was Immortal Realm Level Four Upper Tier. The difference between every tier in Immortal Realm Level Four and Five were like night and day.
Shen Kong had long broken through to Peak and thus was able to be so powerful as to suppress every genius in the continent. This was also why Shen Kong could surpass everybodys expectations and avoid that unavoidable strike!
Su Yu had underestimated him. Everyone had underestimated him. That attack was fated to miss Shen Kong!
Immortal Realm Level Four Peak? It was beyond Su Yus expectations!
Su Yus body was still in the air when cold words could be heard from beside him. "You are the first one to force me to show my hidden cultivation level! But unfortunately, your struggles are all for naught!"
Even if Su Yu could dodge the attack that followed, he had already angered Shen Kong!
Chapter 377 The Clash of the Legends
Shen Kong sneered, and a ray of dangerous light was glowing in his pupils! He was about tounch a heavy blow!
The Phoenix Cabs Master frowned. Her red lips opened slightly, and she felt a strong desire to stop them. However, suddenly, the Phoenix Cabs Master felt as if she had discovered something, and she closed her mouth.
"A futile effort? Maybe not!" Su Yu suddenly revealed a mocking smile.
A red light glowed in his eye abruptly and there was a small lump of space fluctuation. He had actually made preparations beforehand to umte power andunch his attack!
"Space-time Maniption!"
Whoosh
A scene transpired which no one could have foreseen! Suddenly, the five-colored ring of lightning which had not hit Shen Kongbut had been shot far awaywas enshrouded by a lump of space energy.
Shen Kong was slightly stunned. After which, his expression changed. There was only time for him to tell himself that his situation was not good. After which, a space fluctuation appeared silently behind him!
That five-colored ring of lightning that had missed appeared from the void!
"You!" Shen Kongs expression finally changed.
He gave a furious shout and wanted to dodge the attack again! However, he had no chance!
There was only time for him to realize the terrible mistake he had made. Immediately after that, his back was ferociously struck by the five-colored ring of lightning!
Rumble
The five-colored ring of lightning was apanied by tens of feet of raging mes which could soar up the sky. After which, the sound of thunder reverberated through the whole ce!
The dust which was lifted up flew hundreds of meters high, blotting out the sky, and its imposing manner was shocking. The heat waves carried the remaining lightning arcs, which spread and shot in all directions.
The whole ce was deathly silent! Su Yu had actually... actually seeded innding an attack on Shen Kong!
Before Su Yu, no geniuses had ever managed tost longer than a single move from himlet alonend an attack on him! However, at this very moment, someone had managed to do it! He had shattered Shen Kongs legend by remaining undefeated after one move!
That legend which was like a curse that had finally been broken!
At that moment, no one could describe their astonishment. The audience of 10,000 breathed crazily and began to roar continuously!
"Hehe has done it! Yin Yu has done it!"
"The legend is shattered! Shen Kong has failed to defeat Yin Yu with one move!"
"I have seen a miracle! I have seen a new legend!"
The audience of 10,000 seethed with excitement like never before. Their voices of excitement and loud cries became a heaven-shaking noise which headed straight to the clouds.
However, a few people feltpletely different. Many of the women who were deeply in love with Shen Kong covered their mouths in disbelief. Their eyes were filled with shock, as well as a sense of loss. They were unable to ept the reality in front of them. A few women even could not ept what they had seenthat the legend of the god-like Shen Kong, who could defeat his opponents with one move, was shattered. The cruel reality caused them to shed tears on the spot!
That legend which had stood in the sacred altar had copsed with a bang!
The Phoenix Cabs Masters eyes wore a gratifying expression. "Yin Yu is really a rare genius! However, it is a pity that there is only one Feng Xian!"
A shred of sympathy shed in her clear eyes quietly.
As the audience of 10,000 seethed with excitement, the dust on the arena descended gradually. The situation atop the arena gradually became clear. Everyone held their breaths in concentration and stared at the arena without blinking.
With that kind of attack, even with Shen Kongs real cultivation base of Immortal Level Four Peak, he would surely be unable to escape unscathed. Moreover, he might even be heavily injured!
Within the fuzziness, a figure stood amidst the dust, and it was Pce Master Shen Kong! He did not fall!
No one felt surprised that he had not fallen.
The fact that Shen Kong was strong was deeply embedded in their hearts. What Su Yu shattered was merely his legend of defeating his opponents with one move. No one questioned the legend of him being unmatched and undefeated. Moreover, no one had thought that this single attack alone would defeat Shen Kong.
However, when the dust dispersed, everyone gasped in session! The ground that Shen Kong stood on had been torn into pieces by the five-colored ring of lightning. Not a single part of it was in one piece.
The ground waspletely destroyed. Everywhere the attack had touched was in a state of devastation. No one could deny the fact that attack was frightening.
Even more frightening was the sight of Shen Kong, standing at his original position like before. He was not injured in the slightest bit! His ck hair was fluttering, and his clothes were neat, without a speck of dust. It was as if that frightening, thunderous explosion did not affect him in the slightest bit!
"How can this be?" Mu Tianfang was in disbelief. "With that kind of attack in an unguarded situation, is it even possible for him to be severely injured? How can he be not injured at all? Master, what is going on?"
The Phoenix Cabs Master stared at Shen Kong and said profoundly, "This is the reason why I am willing to betroth Feng Xian to him! Apart from Shen Kong, no one else is worthy of Feng Xian. Even Yin Yu is unworthy, as well."
Mu Tianfang murmured, "Could it be that he is really unparalleled?"
The wind blew past the hearts of everyone. However, it was unable to put their trembling hearts at ease. Exactly how strong was Shen Kong? With that kind of attack, how could he possibly suffer no injuries at all? It was illogical!
Even Su Yu himself wore a surprised expression. "Your cultivation base... is not only Immortal Level Four Peak! Instead, it is... Immortal Level Five!"
Lumps of destructive aura encircled his body! He had been able to escape unscathed because he had released his spiritual energypletely at the critical moment! That was a destructive spiritual energy that Immortal Level Fives possessed!
Moreover, it was an aura that Su Yu had felt before!
"Immortal... Immortal Level Five!" The audience of 10,000 was deathly silent!
Immortal Level Five. That was a realm that many martial artists found difficult to attain in their entire lives. It was rumored that it was a realm that was close to gods. Their actions had unimaginable destructive power.
Such abilities were only possessed by the Faction Masters of the various super forces of the north continent. For example, Han Jianglin, Immortal Level Five Lower Tier! The Phoenix Cabs Master, Immortal Level Five Lower Tier! The Snow Listening Towers Master, Immortal Level Five Lower Tier! The Anyue City Master, Immortal Level Five Lower Tier!
Immortal Level Five. That was a realm that the north continent looked up to! However, Shen Kong, a Deputy Pce Master of a force, had actually achieved such a frightening realm! He was not weaker than the Phoenix Cabs Master! It was no wonder that the Phoenix Cabs Master was willing to betroth Feng Xian to him!
Winning over a strong martial artist of Immortal Level Five. How frightening was such a hand?
Su Yu was shocked as well! Shen Kong was unexpectedly strong! When everyone thought that he was only an Immortal Level Four Upper Tier, in actual fact, he had already shaken off all geniuses and could match most of the Heaven Masters. In his eyes, the so-called geniuses of the north continent were perhaps a joke.
Su Yu took a deep breath. How would he have suspected that the opponent he had to face was actually an individual at the level of Ling Xiaotian?
"Haha!" An indescribableughter was heard from Shen Kongs mouth. He hung his head low, and his expression could not be seen clearly. However, thatughter terrified everyone present.
Shen Kong was furious! A supreme existence at the level of a Heaven Master of the north continent was enraged! Everyone trembled and kept quiet out of fear.
"Haha! You have actually forced me to this extent!" Shen Kong raised his head. That calm and pleasantly warm expression had disappeared a long time ago. What reced it was an extremely cold expression! In particr, that pair of eyes was overflowing with an extreme coldness that could freeze a persons heart. "Yin Yu! I admit that I have underestimated you!" Shen Kong said menacingly. "You are strong. You are stronger than I expected! If you are given time, there is no doubt that you will climb even higher than me one day!"
No one questioned those words. Su Yu had surprised the talents of the current generation, and this had no doubt announced a fact: Yin Yu would be unusually strong in the future.
"Hence," said Shen Kong, I will not give you time to grow! You are too frightening!"
Shen Kong revealed his murderous intents. Exceptional murderous intents, apanied by the frightening destructive aura of an Immortal Level Five, engulfed the whole ce!
"No!" The Phoenix Cabs Master spoke quickly to stop him. "You are not allowed to kill anyone here!"
Many geniuses were invited by the Phoenix Cab. If they died at the current location, it would be difficult for the Phoenix Cab to im that they were not responsible.
"Moreover," the Phoenix Cabs Master added, "both of you are Deputy Pce Masters of the Empire of Darkness. Killing each other is going too far."
However, Shen Kong had extremely strong murderous intents. "No!" he tly refused. "You cannot understand how frightening he will be! Do you know, when he entered the Empire of Darkness, what cultivation base he was? Dragon Realm Level Five! In just half a year, from a nobody, he became a legendary genius whose name shook the continent. This was a frightening individual who was enough to shake the Immortal Level Fours. Could you imagine, if he were given a few years, what kind of cultivation base he would have?"
Undoubtedly, his words resulted in terrifying waves. Many people had heard of Yin Yus reputation. However, no one knew his background. In just half a year, he had grown from a Dragon Realm Level Five to an individual who could match an Immortal Level Four. Such training talents were unheard of in all of history!
"Even if I do not kill him today, I must cripple his cultivation base! Even if the Pce Masteres personally, I will still do it!" Shen Kong was determined!
The Phoenix Cabs Master was scared. As an Immortal Level Five Lower Tier like him, she might not be able to stop him!
With a sh of her eyes, the Phoenix Cabs Masters words changed. She directed her sentiments to Su Yu. "Yin Yu? Are you still not going to admit your mistake and ask for forgiveness? Feng Xian was originally Shen Kongs fiance. You onlynded yourself in your current plight because you insisted on fighting for her."
At the critical moment, the Phoenix Cabs Master spoke. She had hoped that Su Yu would admit defeat so that Shen Kong wouldpromise.
Mu Tianfang, who was at the side was anxious as well. Only by doing this could Su Yu save his own life! The audience of 10,000 was silent, witnessing this rapid turn of eventsfrom a duel, it had be a situation in which Shen Kong was furious enough to kill.
Su Yus life would be decided with a thought of Shen Kong.
Shen Kong shook his head stubbornly. "Its useless. Even if he lowers his head and admits his mistake, I have no intention of letting him go! Today, he will either die or suffer a crippled cultivation base!"
That was Shen Kongs threat. It was also the threat of a Heaven Master of the north continent! Everyone felt worried for Su Yu, as no one could stop Shen Kong!
The Phoenix Cabs Master stood up. The most pressing matter at the moment was to save Su Yus life. As for cultivation base... Compared with his life and future, it was no longer important. "Yin Yu, please admit your mistake first"
However, what they did not expect was that after Su Yus surprise at Shen Kongs cultivation base, he quickly calmed down again. After hearing the Phoenix Cabs Masters advice, Su Yuughed sardonically. "What a joke! It is clear that he wants to harm me. Why must I apologize to him for no reason? Could it be that after I have apologized, he would let me go?"
The two questions in reply made the Phoenix Cabs Master anxious. The situation at hand was not something that she could control. Su Yus actions would only make the matter worse!
"Putting my life in the hands of another person and letting him decide whether I should live or die. How deceiving is that to myself?" said Su Yu. "How sad and regretful is that? How cowardly is that?"
Su Yus eyes were glowing with a swift and fierce light. He raised his head and looked at the boundless underworld. His gaze was deep, and he fixed his eyes on the Snow Cloud Celestial Sedan Chair in the end. Gentleness and determination merged within his eyes.
"My life belongs to meit does not belong to anyone else!" Su Yu shouted at the top of his voice! "It does not belong to Heaven. Moreover, it absolutely does not belong to Earth! I shall control my own destiny!"
His words were rhythmic and sonorous, as if his voice were a sound from arge bell and it cleansed the hearts of everyone. The audience of 10,000 unconsciously sat up straight to watch this hopeless figure whose life had been filled with up and downs. He was unwilling to go in a forbidden direction atop the arena. It was obvious that he was thin. However, at the very moment, everyone felt that he was tall and sturdy. It was as if he was a war god who could even defy Heaven Earth!
"Shen Kong! You and I will have a final showdown! Our life and death will be decided by Gods will!"
Su Yus swift and fierce eyes were burning with unprecedented fighting intentions. The raging mes caused his blood to boil, caused his determination to surge. And all of this was merged with his soul-stirring resolve.
He had not lost! He wanted to have a death match with Shen Kong!
Between the two of them, one was a legendary genius of the north continent. He had risen to that level like aet, ripped open the void, and shocked a whole generation.
The other was an undefeated king of the north continent. He was an unmatched legend who was extremely strong and had suppressed all the Heaven Rulers of the north continent.
Among them, who would be the new legend?
Would it be Su Yu, who rose abruptly in defiance of the natural order, such that he had shattered the legend and created a new legend that belonged only to him? Or would the outstanding Shen Kong crush Su Yu beneath his foot andugh at the current generation?
Chapter 378 In Accordance with Their Fates
"Life and death, in ordance with our fates... Hehe. Hehe...!" Shen Kong let out a cold, longugh. "To be able to say such words, even in this situation! Yin Yu, if there was no reason to kill you, I really wouldnt want to kill you!" His words could not mask his admiration.
The crowd was shocked. Life and death, in ordance with their fates? This wide disparity, this hopeless situation, this situation where he would definitely diebut Su Yu still stood straight and tall, even saying the words "in ordance with their fates"? Just what kind of spirit, what kind of courage, what kind of eptance of death did he have?
Ripples formed in the master of the Phoenix Cabs heart. She stared at the unyielding figure at the center of the stage, momentarily blinded. She thought she had experienced peace for too long, and that had seen everything the world had to offer. At this moment, she had an indescribable feeling in her heart: touched, as well as a sense of admiration.
"Shen Kong..." the master of the Phoenix Cab sighed, standing up. "Retreat. I will protect Yin Yu. He should not die here."
Her gaze was calm, her tone not fierce, but anyone could feel the will of the master of the Phoenix Cab. Even if she had to fight Shen Kong to protect Yin Yu.
Shen Kong paused his steps, looking up. His sinister expression was wavering.
"Shen Kong, Ill officially betroth Feng Xian to you if you stop this right now," the master of the Phoenix Cabpromised.
Shen Kong stared at Su Yu, his eyes filled with injustice and caution. Under this authority, Shen Kong nodded his head, though he clearly felt slighted. "Fine, but this is his only chance..."
The master of the Phoenix Cab sighed a sigh of relief, shooting a benevolent nce toward Su Yu. This was all she could do for Su Yu. The hearts of the crowd finally rxed as they took several deep breaths. The moment had gripped their hearts.
It was fortunate that the master of the Phoenix Cab was a person of principle and had feelings of admiration for Su Yu. Only in this way could Su Yu be saved.
But a cold sentence made everybody freeze: "You have not asked for my opinion!"
The tone was clear. It hade from Su Yu, who was at the center of the stage.
The master of the Phoenix Cab was confused. "What do you mean?"
Su Yu raised his head, his youthful featuresced with determination. "I mustplete in this battle! Even if I am to perish along with this world!"
The crowd was shocked. Why was he so insistent on dying, even after his life had been saved with much difficulty? He still wanted to fight? Even if it meant he would perish and be reduced to dust thrown about by the winds of time?
The master of the Phoenix Cab could not understand Su Yus determination. "Why are you so insistent on this battle?"
Su Yuughed, his smile harboring his insistence, his determination, his warmth. His gentle eyes stared at the Snow Cloud Celestial Sedan Chair. "Because I came for Xianer! She is the woman I cannot bear even with my life! How can I look from the side as she married someone else?"
Even if he was going to die, he was going to battle!
"This battle is only for Xianer!"
The crowd was shocked. Su Yus reason for fighting was a single woman! Even if he knew that he was definitely going to die, even if he knew that it was hopeless, even if he knew that this was a predetermined battlehe still would only charge forward!
For Feng Xian. For one woman... was it worth it?
"Is Xianer so important to you?" Shen Kong lifted his head and sighed, "I really do not wish to kill you..."
It was not only the crowd who were touched; even his enemy was deeply moved. A battle to the death, just for Feng Xian! Countless people stared at the Snow Cloud Celestial Sedan Chair, looking at the saintlydy who still had not stepped out, nor spoken, their eyes filled with envy.
Many of them were touched by the idea of a person in their lives who would give it their all against everyone. Not for fame, fortune, life, or death, but instead for love alone. How blissful would this person be? Feng Xian was a person loved by the heavens if there was a man who would do that for her.
Even the master of the Phoenix Cab was shocked for a moment. He is fighting for Feng Xian? After a moments silence, a bitter smile formed on her lips. "You have made up your mind. I will not stop you again. fight to your hearts content!"
It was as if she had been taken back to the time of her youth. Back then, she was also incredibly beautiful, incredibly radiant. She had everything Feng Xian had... except for a person like Yin Yu, who would give anything for her. She had never had that. At this point, even she could not hide her envy for her disciple.
Without any other obstacles, Su Yu shifted his gaze from the Snow Cloud Celestial Sedan Chair, looking directly at Shen Kong.
"Start the battle!"
She Kong nodded, his eyes filled with a conflicted killing intent. "You are excellent. I am beneath you! Destroying your cultivation level and letting you struggle to survive is being merciless and disrespectful, so I have decided to grant you death!"
Death was the biggest respect he could give a genius like Su Yu.
Su Yu nodded. "You are the same! I would either kill you or free you. This is all I can do!"
In reality, Su Yu wanted to know why Shen Kong must kill him. They had no animosity between them, but Shen Kong had said that Su Yu had to die! Before this, Shen Kong had instigated Pce Master Xiao Guang to cause trouble at the Yinyu Manor. Their animosity had appeared out of the blue.
But this was not important anymore. Defeating Shen Kong was Su Yus only goal.
Shen Kong stood with his hands behind him. "Same rules. You only have one chance to attack! But this time, there will be no exceptions!"
Immortal Realm Level Fivean existence likened to a god on the northern continent. Any of Su Yus techniques would be useless before him. He only had one chance to attack. Su Yu understood this. Thus, he had no choice but to defeat Shen Kong with one attack.
Taking a light breath, Su Yus expression turned stern. Squatting down, Su Yu firmly nted his feet on the floor.
Crack
The stone under his feet shattered under the force, causing his feet to sink into the stage, burying half his calves. All of the nerves in his body was strung taut, his muscles shifting continually, clenched hard as a rock. His expression was unprecedentedly grave.
He had not even begun his technique when the crowd felt a strange aura. It was as if Su Yu were preparing to use an extremely horrifying technique.
The master of the Phoenix Cab raised her head to look at the sky, a shred of surprise forming between her brows. "The spirit energy around the Phoenix Fort is being disturbed... What a heavenly power!"
But any immortal-level technique would bring about a heavenly power, be it strong or weak. But the power that Su Yu had invited had already surpassed that of an ordinary technique.
Suddenly, the moving spirit energy seemed to have heard the call of the heavens, gathering toward Su Yu! The violently moving spirit energy suddenly brought about wild winds. Many fighters were taken by surprise and were flung into the air! Even the roofs of several buildings were lifted and taken to the air by its shocking power.
The explosive spirit energy gathered around the top of Su Yus head, turning into liquid as if formed into ayer of cloud!
"A cloudyer of spirit energy!" The pupils of the crowd dted as they lost their voices in shock.
To be able to gather such an amount of spirit energy!
"What... What technique is this?" No one could understand what they were seeing.
Even the master of the Phoenix Cab had a ripple of an unreadable expression. Her eyes shed with shock. "Could this be...?"
"Buddhist Saints Eight Characters! Bing!"
A low roar of the heavens reverberated in the earth. It was filled with an unknown rhythm as if obeying an order.
The horrifying spirit energy that had gathered at Su Yus head suddenly formed the word "Bing" 100 zhang wide! Boundless killing intent and a strange heavenly power shot out from the word "Bing"! This word was filled with an unparalleled killing intent, released into the earth from the word with every shout. It was as of the word contained 1 million soldiers roaring in unison.
The rming killing intent was enough to kill even the heavensenough to kill every living creature on earth!
Crack
The teacup in the master of the Phoenix Cabs hands suddenly shattered. Her calm and gentle eyes filled with seriousness. She let out a low mutter. "Legendary-level technique! How can that be?"
Beside her, Mu Tianfang heard the soft mutter of her teacher. It was like she had been struck by a million bolts of lightning, freezing on the spot. She stammered, "Leglegendary-level technique..."
It was something that existed only in rumors! A technique only gods could cultivate! Su Yu had cultivated a legendary-level technique!
The 100-zhang word "Bing" was going to destroy everything! A magnificent killing intent waspressed in the word. If it were to erupt, it would definitely destroy everything!
The eyelids of the master of the Phoenix Cab twitched wildly as she came to her senses. Her expression changed as she ordered quickly, "Everyone, get out of the arena! Everyone is to stay 10,000 zhang from this ce! Immediately! Retreat!"
Hearing this, the crowd sensed the severity of the situation. The killing intentpressed in the word "Bing" caused their skin to crawl. Once it was unleashed, they would be reduced to dust if they stayed to close!
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh
Multiple figures took to the skies, evacuating in a hurry, They escaped to 10,000 zhang away, as ordered, to observe from a distance.
"We should leave, too!" The master of the Phoenix Cab looked at Mu Tianfang, also retreating 1,000 zhang away!
It was the first time Mu Tianfang had seen such caution in her teachers eyes!
"Teacher, just how powerful is his attack going to be?" Mu Tianfang swallowed, her eyes unable to leave Su Yus figure. This person whom she had nearly taken in as a thief had made her teacher cautions!
The master of the Phoenix Cab stared at the word "Bing," her expression stern as she shook her head, "This is the first time I have personally witnessed a legendary-level technique! No one really knows exactly how powerful that attack is... The only thing I know that there is no possibility other than death if I were to take it head-on. Even living through it with crippling injuries would be considered extremely lucky!"
"Shen Kong has lost!" the master of the Phoenix Cab said, her clear eyes looking at Su Yu without blinking. She had thought of Su Yu as a junior, but he had hidden such a terrifying ability!
Mu Tianfangs brain felt as if it had been struck by lightning. Her mouth was dry. "He... He would kill you, teacher?"
She had thought that Su Yu could only pose a slight threat to her teacher, but the reality was that this attack was more than enough to kill her teacher! Yin Yu was too powerful! So powerful that nobody could breathe in their despair!
Atop the stage, Shen Kongs expression was rigid, his eyes filled with ripples of emotion. Deep in his eyes was fear. His confident, arrogant, domineering aura of a king had disappeared in an instant!
"Legendary! Level! Technique!" Shen Kong said through clenched his teeth, suppressing his trembling body.
The legendary-level technique was a technique of gods that disregarded any differences in level. How was Su Yu in possession of such a technique? A technique that should not belong to anyone on the Zhenlong Continent?
The threat of death circled in his brain. Shen Kong knew that he could not defend himself from this attack! But he still could not believe that Su Yu could possibly beat him, even after he exposed his true abilities!
Chapter 379 Eternal Mask
A great defeat surged within his heart. Although he was strong, Su Yu was even stronger! Su Yu was the real King of the Heaven Rulers of the north continent! He was the real supreme king who governed all the geniuses!
"Yin Yu! This match is not over yet!"
The "Bing" word came, and the universe was silent. As the frequency of the destructive sound was too high, it had reached a level at which the ears of human beings could no longer capture it!
No one could hear the destructive sound. They could only see nothingness.
With Su Yu as the core, the arena, which had been torn into pieces, looked as if it had been turned to tofu. Then it disintegrated into dust silently and flew towards the sky.
The Earth beneath the arena copsed as well, and a huge pit appeared. The battle preparation area everyone had stayed at previouslystairs, handrails,rge doors, enclosing doors, the stone chairs they had sat on, as well as the battle observation stage that the Phoenix Cabs Master had stayed at previouslyeverything dispersed like mist. In everyones eyes, everything disappeared bit by bit and became smoke and dust that drifted about.
In the blink of an eye, the 10,000-foot ce changed into a 10,000-foot bottomless pit! Everything was destroyed, and nothing remained!
When the remaining destructive sound dispersed, what appeared in the eyes of everyone was a 10,000-foot bottomless pit, as well as a great expanse of ruins, which was filled with marks everywhere within 50,000 feet of them.
100,000 feet away, everyone spoke seriously. Their hearts were filled with terrifying waves. They were so frightened that they found it difficult to speak. Su Yus attack had overturned their cognition!
At the moment, everywhere was extremely quiet. There were only the slight sounds of dust settling. It was only after a long time that the noise of everyone gasping in session could be heard.
"Yin Yu..." someone breathed between gasps. "Is he really only 16 years old?"
No one could believe that what had happened was caused by a young man who had yet to be an adult!
After some time, all the dust descended onto the ground. An expanse of ruins and a great void appeared in front of everyones eyes. The shocking and frightening scene caused everyone to tremble continuously.
Atop the deep pit, there was a silver-haired figure standing alone in the sky.
As everyone stared at his back, all of them felt respect for him from the bottom of their hearts. Comparing the past and present alike, when had the Phoenix Meet ever had such an incredible talent who could shake the world?
If geniuses like Wei Qilin and Zhong Luan, who stood at the peak, were ced in any other generation, they would have been the King of the Heaven Rulers. However, in the current Phoenix Meet, not only did both of them appear, but the legendary, undefeated Shen Kong, the supreme king who stood above the Heaven Rulers, had appeared as well.
He had created a generation where he stood at the peak. However, no one had expected was that a dark horse would appear out of the blue who could shatter Shen Kongs legend of being undefeated and have such unprecedented achievements!
As a young man, he had reached the level of Heaven Master, and even the Phoenix Cabs Master needed to retreat! With such a legendary person who shocked history, no matter how many generations went by, no one could surpass him. Moreover, everyone present had seen a legendary genius who had suppressed the geniuses of the current generation with their own eyes!
No matter how many years passed, they would be unable to forget it!
The audience of 10,000 focused on Su Yu. Su Yu looked as if he stood above hundreds and millions of living creatures and was being worshipped by all of them. After this day, Su Yus name would beparable to that of the continents Heaven Masters. He would be a legend that would forever be difficult to surpass by the future generations.
"Have I won?" Su Yus voice was as hoarse as if solid metals were rubbing against each other. It was extremely ear-piercing.
His whole body was exhausted, as if all his spiritual energy and physical strength had beenpletely depleted. He descended while swaying continuously in the sky and stood at the edge of the bottomless abyss.
He did not care for his body immediately. Instead, his exhausted eyes burned with the light of hope, and he quickly swept his gaze past everyone to find the figure whom he had worked so hard up until this moment to meet.
As if everyone understood his gaze, all of them gave way quietly. The Snow Cloud Celestial Sedan Chair, which was filled with a holy and pure aura, stood there silently.
Inside was Su Yus dreamlike woman!
"Xianer, I have won! Come out and meet me!" Su Yu endured the burn within his throat and spoke the sentence with difficulty.
He believed that even if he wore a mask, and even if he changed beyond recognition, Xianer would definitely recognize that Yin Yu was Su Yu. However, a gentle voice was heard only after the Snow Cloud Celestial Sedan Chair remained quiet for a long time.
The voice was splendid and pleasant to listen to, like the voice of a celestial being. When the voice was heard, ones heart would feel free and engulfed by its holy aura. Sorrow, anger, and happiness. All negative feelings disappearedpletely. Within ones heart, only that exclusive holiness remained.
"Im sorry," she said. "I will only marry Shen Kong. Please leave."
The holy voice drifted naturally and was only dimly discernible. However, it did not contain the slightest hint of feelings. The indifference and arrogance caused the expressions of countless people to change. They looked at Su Yu with sympathy and felt that none of it had worth the effort.
His deathmatch was only for Xianer. Could it be that Feng Xian was not moved in the slightest bit? Why was she so heartless?
Su Yu was stunned on the spot. Although the voice from within was only dimly discernible, it was deep like Xianers voice. However, at the same time, it did not sound quite like Xianer. Su Yu was unable to ascertain whether that voice truly belonged to Xianer.
"Come out, I only wish to see you!" Su Yu repeatedly.
The Phoenix Cabs Master sighed silently and felt sorry for Shen Kong. After which, her gaze drifted to the Snow Cloud Celestial Sedan Chair: "Feng-er, Shen Kong has died, please reconsider again."
An apathetic voice could be heard from within the Snow Cloud Celestial Sedan Chair. "Shen Kong is not dead yet. Yin Yu has lost."
Eh? Everyone was surprised.
Within that heaven-shaking destructive sound, Shen Kongs body was nonexistent. He definitely had no way out.
Su Yu turned back and revolved his crystalline pupils. His expression gradually changed.
The Phoenix Cabs Master turned her head and looked over. After feeling uncertain for some time, she said seriously: "That is..."
Atop the bottomless abyss, a bronze mask floated in the void and ascended slowly. Although the whole ce had be nothingness and dust, that bronze mask was safe and sound!
Whoosh
The sounds of space fluctuating could be heard from within the bronze mask. After which, as everyone cried out in incoherent rm, a strange scene appeared! With a sh of a green light from the bronze mask, a figure appeared behind the mask from the void.
Shen Kong!
The legendary Shen Kong, who was undefeated! That figure was him, and it was definitely not fake! The only difference was that his handsome face was covered by the mask! He was not injured in the slightest bit!
The Phoenix Cabs Master red at the mask, and her expression changed gradually. "Middle grade divine artifact! Eternal Mask!"
"What? Middle grade divine artifact?" countless people gasped.
Yin Yu possessed a middle grade divine artifact. However, Shen Kong actually possessed one as well! The difference was, everyone knew how Yin Yus silver bow came about. But where had Shen Kongs divine artifacte from?
The Empire of Darknesss Sub Pce only possessed a middle grade pce garrison divine artifact. How could they give Shen Kong another one?
Everyone now understood that during that sure-kill attack, the divine artifact had sucked Shen Kong within it. As such, he was able to avoid the danger and escape unscathed!
The hearts of countless people sank. Didnt the fact that Shen Kong possessed such a divine artifact mean that Shen Kong stood undefeated? So long as any harm came his way, he could escape into the divine artifact immediately. Hence, in the entire world, who could touch him?
Looking at Su Yu instead, it was clear that the previous attack hadpletely drained his spiritual energy and physical strength. His throat was extremely affected as well. It could be said that he was depleted. He could not use his move a second time.
In such a situation, how could he fight with Shen Kong, who was not injured at allagain?
The person who had lost was Yin Yu! He had lost the match and lost his beloved woman. He had also surely lost his life...
Shen Kong had a respectful expression, and murderous intents filled his chest. "As expected," he said, "you cannot be left alive. You have actually forced me to such an extent! If I had known that this would happen, I should have killed you at any cost when we met for the first time!"
No one could stop him anymore! Su Yu would die for sure!
However, Shen Kongs words filled everyone with doubts. Could it be that Shen Kong and Su Yu had a score to settle from long ago? When everyone looked at Su Yu, they realized that Su Yu was ring at Shen Kongs mask persistently and that Su Yus expression was extremely serious as it had never been before.
"So, its you!" Su Yu bit his teeth. He was both surprised and bewildered.
Bronze mask, bronze mask... Su Yu would definitely never forget that mysterious and unpredictable leader of the ck Water Pirates within the Yinyu Area!
As the leader of the ck Water Pirates, after he had finished using the ck Water Pirates, he had massacred all of them. Moreover, he also pursued Tu Long and Su Yu. However, in the end, they had luckily escaped.
That time, in front of him, Su Yu was like an ant. He could not resist at all. Su Yu was only able to escape the first time because he had been extremely lucky.
Su Yu understood his motives well. He wanted to use the ck Water Pirates to unearth the underground pit in the Yinyu Area and acquire the so-called "door!" Moreover, from what Su Yu knew, that "door" was the objective of a group of mysterious ited bamboo hat men.
Moreover, behind the ited bamboo hat men, there was an unmatched individual who wasparable to the King of Darkness! The Nine Great Saint Masters! The leader of the ck Water Pirates was the Nine Great Saint Masters man! And that leader was actually Shen Kong! He was a traitor to the Empire of Darkness!
"It seems you have recognized me!" Shen Kongs eyes were filled with killing intent!
It was no wonder that Shen Kong determined that Su Yu must be killed no matter what! And it was no wonder that he had sent people to provoke Su Yu!
Everything became clear at that moment. Shen Kong was that leader who was looking for that mysterious door. In his eyes, the treasures in the underground pit had been plundered by Su Yu, and that "door" should also be in Su Yus hands. That was the real reason why he wanted to kill Su Yu.
"Now you see why you cannot be left alive!" Shen Kong was filled with murderous intent, and he headed for Su Yu!
The Phoenix Cabs Masters expression changed. However, as she was far away from Su Yu, how could she save Su Yu in time?
Su Yu was extremely exhausted. He had no spiritual energy left. How could he fight with Shen Kong, who was in tip-top condition?
He had lost the match! He had lost this great match and also lost his life! He had also lost Xianer...
As he looked at the Snow Cloud Celestial Sedan Chair in front of him and looked at Xianerwho was within reach yet might as well have been as far away as the end of the worldwaves formed in his heart.
Originally, there had been a misunderstanding between them at the Twilight Mountains. Next, the second time that they met was during the marriage ceremony. Next, the incident at the Duke of Xianyus Pce. Next, they met again at the Fenghuang Valley. Finally, they were separated at the Xianyu prefecture.
He had originally thought that when they met this time around, he would take her away and flee to a faraway ce. He had originally thought that after the current incident, they would forever be inseparable. He had originally thought that from this moment onward, he could promise to give Xianer a future.
However, the reality was that Xianer had transferred her affections to someone else!
Moreover, before Su Yu died, she was unwilling to even see him. She was only willing to marry Shen Kongto marry that person who wanted to kill him!
What was it all for? For whose sake had he undertaken this pursuit from Shenyue ind all the way to Zhenlong continent? From the Liuxian faction, he had entered the Hundred Territories Alliance. From the Empire of Darkness, he had entered the north continent. He had raised his abilities step by step, as well. What was all of this for?
He only wanted to control his destiny and give himself and Xianer a future together that no one could interfere with! However, the reality was so cruel! He would die by Shen Kongs hands, and Xianer would nestle in Shen Kongs arms!
Dissatisfaction, grief, and indignation were like furious billows which surged within his heart. Why? He had already worked so hard, struggled so hard, and fought so hard. Yet God had given him such a fate! His beloved woman, nestled in someone elses arms. As for him, he would die in front of her. And before he died, he was even stripped of the chance to even see her!
The hard work he had put in so far became empty hope in front of fate! God had yed with him and treated him unfairly!
Su Yus heart changed from being at a loss to grievance, then from grievance to dissatisfaction, then from dissatisfaction to anger!
Why did fate hold him down with so many chains, give him such great hardships, and lower the curtain bynding him in a sorrowful state? His whole life had been contained to only three short years. However, he was constrained by destiny in every aspect, oppressed by unfairness in every aspect, and yed with in every aspect.
mes of fury burned within Su Yus chest. It felt like they would burn through his chest and burn all those unfair chains, the unfair destiny, and unfair Heaven all to ashes!
Chapter 380 Pure Divine Decree
Those calm, deep ck eyes gradually filled with streaks of dark red. Coupled with the silver hair being blown around by the wild winds, it was as if he was a devil who had sumbed to his inner demons. The will that felt injustice toward his fate, his luck, and all the pressures he had enduredthe will that defied even Heaven suddenly erupted!
A formless current wrapped itself around Su Yu. The Heavens were rumbling. The lightning roared in fury. A strange pressure descended from the Heavens! It was as if the very Heavens were rmed, trying to suppress this ungodly will!
"What a powerful rebellious spirit, to be able to invite Heavens will!" the master of the Phoenix Cab said, then lost her voice in shock as she looked at the changing sky. Her expression was incredibly serious.
Mu Tianfang also looked over, feeling the pressure from the Heavens. With her skin crawling, she said, "Teacher! What is happening here? Who is exerting this pressure? Who else is there in the Heavens?"
The master of the Phoenix Cab looked at the horizon, her gaze flickering violently. "No one. This is the will of Heaven! This world is big, but it cannot be bigger than Heaven! Be it the various inds or the Zhenlong Continent, every fighter must submit to Heaven. Any who dare oppose Heaven will suffer the suppression of Heaven!"
Heaven... Mu Tianfangs shock was not alleviated. Was there really a Heaven in this world?
"The power of a fighter exceeds the average human," said the master of the Phoenix Cab. "The nine levels of the Martial Paths, the Seven Levels of Holy Kings, the Seven Levels of Dragon Realms, the Five Levels of the Immortal Realm... one would grow stronger with every step, even able to stand up against the power of Heaven. If one were to advance further, they would be able to stand toe to toe with the Heavens, freeing themselves from the boundaries of Heaven and Earth and disrupt the naturalws. Thus, the will of Heaven does not allow a person who surpasses the Immortal Realm to exist. Every time someone like this appears, they suffer heavenly punishment!"
Mu Tianfang muttered softly, "But Yin Yu is not Immortal Realm Level Five. How could he be breaking through the Immortal Realm? Why is he facing the pressure of the Heavens?"
The master of the Phoenix Cab gravely said, "There is another way to escape the boundaries of the Heavens, and that is... the Divine Decree! When the Divine Decree bes strong enough to disrupt the flow of Heaven, one would invite the wrath of Heaven. Su Yus Divine Decree not only reached the Divine Grade, but he also incorporated his own learnings! It looks like he is about to break through the hurdle and achieve the level of Pure Divine Decree!"
If the Divine Decree were too powerful, it would defy thews of Heaven and would definitely invite the wrath of the Heavens!
Mu Tianfang was even more confused. "Pure Divine Decree... But Feng Xian also incorporated her own learnings and reached the level of Pure Divine Decree. Her words and actions are all incredibly pure. Why did she not receive any heavenly punishment?"
The master of the Phoenix Cab stared at Su Yu, her eyes filled with admiration. "That is because the learnings he incorporated are that of rebellion! It is a rebellion that even the Heavens are cautious about! The Pure Divine Decree of Feng Xian is incredibly pure and did not disrupt the order of the Heavens, but Su Yus is incorporated with a will that wishes to defy Heaven! No one knows what the resulting Pure Divine Decree would be."
What sense of injustice must a person be bearing in order to give off a rebellious intent feared even by the Heavens? Mu Tianfang was deeply moved. She was witnessing a moment in which a person was most destemost ovee by grief and despair.
Su Yus halted Divine Decree had finally reached a new breakthrough. Su Yu could detect that his Divine Decree had beencking something when he had cultivated it at the Forgotten Pavilion. Now that he was at the lowest point of his life, Su Yu finally understood what his Divine Decree wascking.
What he wascking was his own will!
His Divine Decree had been born by the mural of the elders Heavenly Finger. Even if it had evolved to bepletely different, it was ultimately unable to free itself from being a mere imitation. No matter how strong it was, it was merely someone elses Divine Decree; thus, reaching the Divine Grade was the limit. Now that his thoughts were expanding and bing clearer, Su Yu finally understood why his Divine Decree had reached a standstill. Itcked his own will!
Incorporating his own will was the only way to make the Divine Decree his and to arrive at the next realm of the Divine Decree: the Pure Divine Decree!
Yun Yazi had once said that the Divine Grade was merely the lowest tier of the beginnings of the Divine Decree. This meant that Su Yu had sessfully taken the next step in the Pure Divine Decree!
Shaking the mortal shell would make one purer, and Su Yus Divine Decree had experience a transformation from mortal to pure. One was an emted Divine Decree. The other was a Divine Decree filled with his own rebellious intent.
Su Yus mind was clear with millions of thoughts pertaining to Heaven and Earth. The confusion he had once had about the Divine Decree was now naturally sorted out.
But even as Su Yu gained new insights into his Divine Decree, an ungodly force of will forcefully disturbed him, waking him up from his ethereal state. This will was overbearingas vast as Heaven and Earth. Before it, Su Yu could not defend himself, and he was forcefully being ejected from his cultivation.
At the same time, a loud roar came from the boundless Heavens: "Heavens order cannot be disrupted. Gods authority cannot be questioned..."
The vast sound spread across a million miles of mountains and rivers! It was Heaven deciding everything from another realm. It was the ancient will of Heaven giving a warning. Across those million miles, every fighter stood dazed. When the voice of Heaven passed them, they all felt incredibly minuscule.
It was as if the owner of the sound could have turned them into dust with but a thought. Every forest and river turned silent. The wild winds between trees in the forest stopped abruptly. Demonic beasts chasing each other stopped and shuddered. Rivers stopped flowing, turning silent. The ocean was peaceful, its huge waves dying down. It was as if time and space had stopped. It was as if Heaven and Earth were silent.
The Zhenlong Continent, the vast ocean, and every corner of the Earth contained the vast voice of the Heavens. It was a warning to Su Yu. It was a warning to every living creature on Earth. Any fighter that defied Heaven would be eliminated!
Everyone on the continent was shocked.
******
The central continent, headquarters of the Empire of Darkness.
Atop the peak of a mountain that pierced through the clouds, a lone, stern man stood. He had his hands behind his back, standing on the clouds. His feet were above the vastnd, and over him was a boundless sky. It was as if everything in this world was ruled by him!
His ck robe billowed without any wind, moving like the clouds, making his muscr figure even more overbearing.
"Heavens wrath has descended," he said. "A rebel has been born! He is not alone!" That stern face had a look of satisfaction. "He needs some help."
His fierce, piercing eyes shot out a bolt of divine light. The light was blinding, releasing a power capable of destroying the world!
The bolt of light pierced through 10,000 miles of clouds till it reached deep in the Heavens! At that moment, the vast, boundless sound suddenly stopped, as if it had just sustained a powerful attack.
Heaven and Earth went back to normal. Rivers flowed once again, and the living creatures turned back to normal. He could stop Heavens voice with just a gaze!
Who was he? He stood above the human realm and looked down on every creature on Earth, going against Heaven!
******
At the Forest of Darkness.
A reverend sat cross-legged atop an ancient mountain, surrounded by a colorful fog. The nine-colored divine light enveloped his body, covering his aura.
But beneath the mountain, millions of demonic beasts shuddered. At the front was an Immortal Realm Level Five Peak demonic beast emperor, a divine bird! It crept beneath the reverend in the nine-colored divine light, unable to stop shuddering. It was as if this nine-colored reverend controlled all of life.
Rumble
The vast voice of Heaven billowed forward. The nine-colored reverend opened his eyes. A bolt of divine light shot out, causing millions of demonic beasts to roar in rm.
The nine-colored reverend looked at the sky, his voice ancient and unfeeling, simr to the voice of Heaven as he said, "All rebels will be exterminated by Heaven!"
At this moment, the sound of Heaven suddenly stopped.
The nine-colored reverend looked at the central continent, cold and unfeeling. "You changed Heavens will by yourself and disrupted the order of the Heavens! I will personally kill you!"
Creak
The nine-colored light flickered as the nine-colored reverend disappeared from where he stood.
******
At the venue of the Phoenix Cab.
The crowd was silent as they listened to the warning of Heavens. Many of them shook in fear. Even a person as powerful as the master of the Phoenix Cab could not help but shiver, her eyes filled with an indescribable fear.
Shen Kong gasped, his gaze filled with a deep fear as he stared at Su Yu. Just what kind of person was he doing battle with? His rebellious intent could invite Heavens suppression! Shen Kong was lucky that Heavens suppression quickly brought Su Yu out of the terrifying transformation.
Su Yu looked at the Heavens, his eyes filled with an immeasurable killing intent! His path to the Pure Divine Decree had been interrupted by Heaven.
"Is it a crime to be alive?" Su Yu roared to the sky. "I, Yin Yu, only wish to live peacefully. Why must you force me into a corner?"
It did not matter if he had experienced many hardships; he was fighting for his life and was breaking through the barrier of his Divine Decree in an attempt to survive. But Heaven had shown itself to block his path to the Pure Divine Decree, blocking his chances of survival! Why were the Heavens so hateful, so disgusting, so evil?
"I do not believe and am not willing!" said Su Yu. "Dont try to suppress me by your will alone!"
Su Yu did notpromise. Instead, his rebellious intent grew deeper. His dark red, bloodshot eyes shot out a boundless rebellious intent.
"If Heaven is going to forsake me," he said, "I would rather be a demon!"
The words "be a demon" shocked everyone, even shooting past the clouds and spreading to the Heavens! It was as if the crowd was witnessing a member of the human race turning into a demon after being pushed into despair by Heavens suppression!
"Divine Decree, show yourself!" said Su Yu.
The veins in Su Yus neck pulsed, his face turning red. His dark red, bloodshot eyes shot out an immense, cold light!
Buzz Buzz
Crack
Purple lightning and white frost were released from his skin simultaneously. His Divine Decree was mainly made up of ice and lightning.
"I am going against Heavens will and making the road to the Pure Divine Decree show itself! Go!"
Buzz, buzz, buzz
Heaven and Earth trembled. Su Yus body was also trembling violently, his throat letting out a roar of pain. It was as if something was tearing his insides apart! That was the Divine Decreethe Divine Decree of ice and thunder!
Whoosh
A light sound rang out as the ice and lightning escaped from Su Yus body, turning into two balls of light that took to the skies. Heaven had suppressed him, but he was insistent on going against its will, obtaining the Pure Divine Decree under the witness of Heaven!
At that moment, from high in the skies, came the roar of lighting. Su Yus actions had angered the Heavens.
Su Yu let out a loud roar. "I will not stop as long as I have a breath within me! Divine Decree, regain purity!"
At that moment, Heaven and Earth rumbled. Two unearthly eyes appeared in the boundless sky! One was deep purple, filled with a mysterious glow. The other was icy white, filled with a spiritual, divine glow.
The two giant eyes hung in the sky, looking down on humanity. It was as if those were the eyes Heaven used to observe the world. This scene shocked everyone! Was Su Yus Divine Decree robbing the eyes of Heaven and recing them with his owntaking the role of Heaven to keep surveince on the world?
Just how rebellious was he? How far would he go against Heavens will?
Rumble
A boundless, furious roar came from the sky. Su Yu had infuriated the ruler of the other realm.
Rumble
A formless vortex descended. A simple, ancient pagoda slowly descended from the vortex from the Heavens!
Rumble
The ancient pagoda descended, shaking the entire world! Furious waves crashed in the vast ocean. Every living creature was shivering with a sense of horror straight from their souls. The Zhenlong Continent, the vast oceanevery corner of this world slipped into a strange pressure. It was as if the ancient pagoda could destroy this world!
A vast voice came from within the ancient pagoda. "When a rebel appears, every method to exterminate him shall be deployed! His cycle of reincarnation shall be destroyed if he dares to rebel against Heaven!"
The crowd looked over. Atop the ancient pagoda, within the destructive aura, sat a youth in ancient robes, his eyes closed. Beside him was a destructive divine sword pierced into the ancient pagoda.
The unparalleled sword glowed with an unmatchable killing intent. A mere glimpse of it made the crowd feel that they had died a million times. That was a sword capable of destroying the world!
That youth had his eyes closed all this time, as if he were an ancient corpse. But his body released a terrifying aura never before seen in the Zhenlong Continent. Looking at him, the crowd imagined that every living creature would be killed the moment he opened his eyes.
Whoosh
A destructive aura suddenly descended.
The heavenly eyes that Su Yu conjured suddenly flickered, rapidly turning dull.
Crack
Without any resistance, the heavenly eyes, which were not yet fully formed, shattered. At the same time, the destructive energy redirected toward Su Yu, seeking to turn him into dust.
Shen Kong was shocked by the ancient pagoda, that youth, and that destructive divine sword. But Su Yus death coincided with his wishes.
Dying at the hands of Heaven, Shen Kong said in his heart, you would have no regrets!
What kind of honor was it to die at the hands of Heaven?
Su Yu looked at the destructive energy and the ancient pagoda, his rebellious intent unrelenting.
"If there is an afterlife," he said, "I would definitely destroy the Heavens!"
His mighty words turned into a sword of rebellion, charging up into the sky as it pierced through the clouds. He was not going to submit, even if it meant death!
But just at this moment, a divine light pierced through the Heavens, flying past the continent, flying past time and space as it shot toward them!
Creak
The destructive energy descending toward Su Yu was instantly destroyed. At the same time, the divine light shot toward the ancient pagoda.
Rumble
The earth-shaking ancient pagoda was violently trembling! A furious roar came from within the vortex. The ancient pagoda was being slowly absorbed back into the vortex as if retreated!
The nameless vortex vanished quickly, the skies regaining rity. The ancient pagoda was sent retreating! The punishment of the Heavens was interrupted!
Who was it? Who could make the Heavens an enemy and force them to retreat? But no matter who it was, Su Yu was saved!
Seizing the opportunity, Su Yu looked up and let out a furious grunt. "Divine Decree, regain purity!"
Buzz, buzz, buzz
The heavenly eyes that had disappeared showed themselves once again. This time, there was no ancient being from the Heavens to stop it as it rapidly took on a physical form. A momentter, it formed a pair of eyes as it previously had in the skygiant eyes that spanned 10,000 miles! One purple and the other white, looking down on thend as it released a destructive power! They hung behind Su Yu, entuating his slender figure, making him look like the lord of the world!
At this moment, it was as if Su Yu had be the Heavens that could control anything!
"Hehe... Hehehe..." Su Yu looked at the sky as heughed. Hisugh was raspy but had a piercing quality,nding in everybodys hearts.
Many people swallowed hard, their hearts full of shock and fear. This new version of Su Yu was scaryas horrifying as a demon! The cultivation of the Pure Divine Decree was a sess! It harbored his rebellious will, forcibly breaking through despite Heavens suppression!
Su Yu let out a raspyugh, his tone insolent. "My life belongs to me. If a human wants to stop me, I will battle that human! If Heaven wants to stop me, I will battle Heaven!"
His silver hair, bloodshot eyes, and rebellious will were like he was a demon that had been released on Earth!
Afterughing for a long time, Su Yu lowered his head. The 10,000-mile-wide heavenly eyes in the sky followed Su Yus eyes, slowly shifting. It was ghostly and rming, shocking everybody present.
"Shen Kong," he said, "it is time to end the animosity between us."
Shen Kongs body was trembling as he looked at Su Yu and at the heavenly eyes behind him. He felt a mixture of fear and surprise.
Escape! he thought.
Shen Kong did not hesitate. He turned to escape! He could not face off against the eyes that even Heaven could not suppress!
Creak
A ripple of light flickered, and Shen Kongs body vanished, entering the Eternal Mask. It was a space he had created for himself. Unless the medium-grade divine artifact was destroyed, there was no way to injure Shen Kong.
Su Yus expression was calm, his bloodshot eyes releasing a faint killing intent. He let out a faraway voice.
"Divine Heavenly Eyes!"
Rumble
Heaven and Earth shook. A bolt of destructive energy not weaker than the ancient pagoda circled around the heavenly eyes.
Chapter 381 Xianer And Feng Xian
Whoosh
The Heavenly Eyes glowed brilliantly. They then emitted a purple and white divine light, respectively.
When the divine light was emitted, the sky rumbled and the earth shook. All the living things within 10,000 miles recoiled on the ground. It was as if that ancient heavenly pagoda had left and returned.
All the people of the Phoenix Cab were extremely shocked. This was the Pure Divine Decree that Su Yu had attained by training in a way that defied the natural order!
How was this within the capability of the martial arts of human beings? It could almostpete with the Heavenly Wrath!
Whiz
The divine light passed through 100,000 feet and created an infinite number of fragmentary shadows in the sky. The divine light ignored time and space. At nearly the same moment that Shen Kong escaped into the Eternal Mask, he was shot by the divine lighta divine light that could shake the world, including the Eternal divine artifact.
Whoosh
The collision everyone expected did not ur. Instead, the divine light pierced through the Eternal Mask!
"Ah! No!"
A cry was heard from within the Eternal Mask. After which, the surrounding space shook, and the divine light that was shot into the mask came out after zigzagged back and forth.
At the same time, the divine light pierced through a figure and was shot toward the horizon. It was clear that the figure was Shen Kong, who had escaped into the space in the mask, but his chest was prated by the two rays of divine light, causing his blood and flesh to ssh about. His whole body was enveloped in purple and white raging mes, and he was burning vigorously.
The extreme pain caused Shen Kongs handsome face to be distorted. Now, his face looked hideous.
"Yin Yu, stop this now!" Shen Kong roared with pain continuously.
Su Yu was not swayed by his words.
Back when Shen Kong had wanted to kill him, would he have ever held back? At the moment, when Shen Kong had wanted to kill him, had he held back? Toward an enemy, Su Yu had never been merciful.
Su Yu lifted his hands and snapped his fingers.
Snap
Shen Kong crashed onto the ground, turned into a lump of ashes, and dispersed across the sky. The roaring voice ceased abruptly.
The mask acted as if it had lost its owner. It fell onto the ground and made a melodious noise.
Tinkle
The whole ce was deathly silent! They looked at the ashes drifting about! They were Shen Kongs ashes!
Even if he had escaped into spaceeven if he had escaped into the divine artifacthe was still unable to avoid the deadly attack from the Heavenly Eyes.
He was one of the Heaven Masters of the north continent. And just like that, his life had been extinguished by the Heavenly Eyes, quietly and easily!
The Phoenix Cabs Masters brilliant eyes were filled with fear. In her heart, a rarely experienced fear of death appeared that had remained quiet for many years. Shen Kongs death allowed her, a Heaven Master as well, to understand that even if she were an Immortal Level Five, it did not mean that she could live forever. There were many individuals in the universe who could kill them. For example, Yin Yu!
Shen Kong had died and disappeared from the world. All his prominence had been turned into mist. The once invincible legend in the north continent had fallen in the end.
During a pinnacle fight on the north continent, where two generations of legends shed in front of an audience of 10,000, the curtain had fallen with the death of Shen Kong. The new generations legendary king had been born! Yin Yu would forever be the legendary genius on the north continent as well as the real king who suppressed countless generations of Heaven Rulers.
He was the invincible legend.
Taking the entire north continent into consideration, among the people of the same generation, no one else couldpete with him. No. Even if it were a Heaven Master, he would also be stepped on under the foot of this king of the geniuses.
This very day and night would be unforgettable in the lives of all present. For everyone on site, no matter how many more years they livedeven the elderly who did not have much time leftthey would not forget the match on this day, not forget the birth of a legendary king, which they saw with their own eyes.
Rustle
Su Yu extended his hands and grabbed the void. The Eternal Mask appeared in his palms. It had a simple bronze color and marks showing that it had experienced many vicissitudes of life, and it also had space fluctuations that could be faintly seen.
"This belongs to me," Su Yu said.
He treated the situation as though there was no one else besides him, and he kept the Eternal Mask, tucking it into his chest. No one disagreed with his actions. No one thought of snatching the Eternal Mask as well, even though it was a middle-grade divine artifact and an ancestor garrison divine artifact of the north continents super force!
Even the Phoenix Cabs Master hesitated at that moment and gave up on stopping Su Yu. To her, the Eternal Mask was an exceptional divine artifact. With it, there would be very few people who could injure her. However, so what if she obtained it? In front of the Heavenly Eyes, the Eternal Mask was as good as nothing.
Su Yu took a step forward and came in front of the Snow Cloud Celestial Sedan Chair. He was only 100 feet away from it. Only 100 feet! After experiencing life and death many times, he was finally 100 feet away.
"Pleasee out," Su Yu said.
He was indifferent. His dark red eyes were cold and heartless. He only wished to see Xianer for thest time, to clear up everything and sever the bonds between them.
The audience of 10,000 spoke seriously and stared as they witnessed this final moment. Yin Yu had gone against Heaven and fought for his life. All of this was for the sake of Feng Xian. Now, everything had finally been settled. Would Feng Xian follow him from this moment onward or refuse him tly, such that both of them be strangers in the world?
The eyes of countless women were filled with envy. Even Feng Xians master, the Phoenix Cabs Master, found it difficult to banish the envy from her mind.
In everyones life, they could only have one partner. Hence, whom could they wish for? A prominent talent and the best of young men had actually dared to go against Heaven and sought survival in a hopeless situation. Moreover, he did not turn back; all of this had been done just to meet her. With such a lover, what woman would not be envious? Moreover, in the hearts of many women, Feng Xian might not be worthy enough to be with such an outstanding young man.
"Although you have won," she said, "I do not wish to marry you. Please leave."
Although the words were apathetic, they were unusually resolute. She had rejected Su Yu!
"What a heartless woman!" Zhong Luan said in a serious tone.
Jiang Mufeis beautiful eyes were filled with envy. "I agree! Yin Yu charged ahead regardless of his safety and defied the natural order. All of this was done just to see her. However, the results are as such."
Many women heaved a sigh of relief and became slightly more cheerful. If Yin Yu really married Feng Xian, they would be at a loss.
The Phoenix Cabs Master spoke nonchntly. "Feng-er, Shen Kong has died. Even though Yin Yu is head over heels for you, you still reject him? Why?"
A holy and pure aura drifted out from the Snow Cloud Celestial Sedan Chair. It was like that of a supreme fairy, full of dignity and grace. It was clear she did not wish to fool around.
"Master, I understand that Mister Yin Yu has deep feelings for me," she replied. "However, I cannot ept someone whom I do not like. Mister Yin Yu, please find someone else."
Although her words were gentle, they gave off an arrogant feeling, as though she stood at the top and looked down on others.
"I only wish to see you," Su Yu repeated for thest time.
A graceful voice drifted over indifferently from the Snow Cloud Celestial Sedan Chair: "Since I dont love you, is there a need for us to meet? Mister, please leave."
She was unwilling to even see him?
Jiang Mufeis jade-like nose wrinkled slightly in a frown. "What a hypocritical woman. She is so haughty! If she wants to reject Yin Yu, whats wrong withing out and rejecting him face to face? Why must she sit in the sedan chair arrogantly and magnanimously! Perhaps she can then show everyone that she rejected the legendary king proudly!"
Zhong Luan frowned as well and was a bit unhappy. "Yin Yu has such deep feelings for yet. Why would he fall in love with such a woman? This one is really not worth his time."
People with deep awareness realized that Feng Xian was being reserved intentionally. She was unwilling toe out even though the legendary king implored her to be friendly in front of the geniuses of the north continent. From this, it could be seen that she was doing it intentionally. This incident would ensure that her name would spread afar.
Even though Su Yu had defeated the geniuses of the north continent, he was unable to get Feng Xian to even look at him. With that, Feng Xian would undoubtedly rise even higher.
The Phoenix Cabs Master realized her disciples intention and could not help but frown. As she was about to reprimand her, Su Yu moved!
Thump
Su Yu raised his palm and attacked the Snow Cloud Celestial Sedan Chair. At once, the magnificent and magnanimous celestial sedan chair fell apart. The unicorn, which had been leisurely eating grass to the side, neighed and retreated with fright.
Su Yus actions were too sudden, and no one had expected it. Within the celestial sedan chair, a beautiful figure, takenpletely by surprise, staggered and almost fell onto the ground in embarrassment!
When everyone looked over, they were stunned. She was a snow-clothed woman. Her skirt was like snow, and it swayed about like a celestial being. Her long ck hair extended behind her back and floating gently behind her. She had a ssical, jade-like look, and her facial features looked as though they were carved. She had clear eyes, white teeth, a jade-like nose, and rosy lips.
Her skin was white as snow and her bone structure was like beautiful jade. Her figure was graceful. Even her shadow was beautiful. Looking at her from any angle, there was no room for criticism of this extremely beautiful woman.
The holy and pure aura that her body gave off naturally allowed a woman like her, who was as beautiful as a goddess, to give others a feeling that she was a celestial being instead of a human being. It was as if she were a high-ranking goddess banished from Heaven. She held her head high, and she was holy, pure, and refined. When she appeared in the world, it caused all the women on site to feel inferior. Feng Xian was too beautifulto the extent that she did not look like a woman of the human world.
At that moment, Feng Xian stabilized her body. She was neutral, and her snow-like eyes moved coldly. "Mister Yin Yu, why must you force me to do something that I am unwilling to do? A forcibly pickled melon is not sweet. You should understand this."
As she spoke, she walked past Su Yu and did not look at him in his eyes at all.
Her lotus-like legs paused slightly. With her back to Su Yu, she sighed lightly. "Mister Yin Yu," she said, "I will ept your friendly feelings. However, it is a pity that I do not love you. I"
Rub, rub, rub
However, then realized that she could hear footsteps moving far away from her. Su Yu was walking toward the Phoenix Cabs Master. Those indifferent, depressed, and conflicted eyes glowed with dazzling energy and vitality!
"Phoenix Cabs Master," he said, "where is Xianer? Where is the Xianer I am looking for?"
Su Yus words were filled with agitation and excitement, as well as happiness that had been lost but was now found again. Feng Xian was not Xianer!
She was indeed not Xianer! Su Yu felt ashamed and med himself for even considering it. However, he should have expected that Feng Xian was not Xianer. How could he have actually suspected Xianer of transferring her affections to someone else?
The Phoenix Cabs Master was puzzled. "Xianer... Isnt Feng Xian the Xianer you are looking for?"
Everyone opened their eyes wide. This... This woman whom Yin Yu had gone through so many hardships and experienced life and death so many times to see... was not Feng Xian?
Feng Xian stamped her feet on the ground, and her indifferent face turned slightly serious.
The audience of 10,000 was extremely silent. This unexpected turn of events surprised everyone.
Su Yu shook his head. "No. The person who I want to see is Xianer. Qin Xianer!"
Now, Su Yu finally understood. Shen Kong had called Feng Xian "Xian-er" to show that she was his beloved. As for Su Yus "Xianer," it was Qin Xianers original name. He had always thought that Feng Xian was the name of Qin Xianer in the Phoenix Cab. Now, it was clear that this Xianer was Feng Xian. The silliness of this simple misunderstanding caused Su Yu to blush with shame.
The audience of ten thousand did not understand and were at a loss. Qin Xianer? Who was she? Even the Phoenix Cabs disciples were stunned as well. They had never heard of a female disciple called Xianer in the Phoenix Cab.
Only the Phoenix Cabs Masters pupils dted with recognition. Her eyes became filled with vignce. She then said seriously, "Who are you?"
The real meaning behind her words was, how did Yin Yu know about Xianer?
Su Yu took out a jade box that contained a feather which gave off heat energy from his chest.
Chapter 382 Heavenly Law Alliance
"The Phoenix feather! You, you are..." The Master of the Phoenix Cab lost her voice in shock as she stared at Su Yu in disbelief. "You are the person at the Ancient Xianyun Temple, Su..."
She had already forgotten Su Yus name. Back then, Su Yu had only been a Holy King, not powerful enough to warrant her attention. Why would she remember his name?
Back then, at the Ancient Xianyun Temple, Su Yu had taken three feathers from the Phoenix in order to save Xianer. After that, the Master of the Phoenix Cab had pursued the matter but had discovered Xianers Phoenix of Death Constitution, thus not punishing Su Yu. The three feathers were the proof of Su Yus identity.
"Cab master," said Su Yu. "Thank you for your mercy back then. Also, thank you for taking care of Xianer over the past year. I cannot express my gratitude enough."
It is him!
The Master of the Phoenix Cab felt as though the world was spinning like she was living in a dream. The nameless rookie back then was now standing before her in such powerful fashion! The contrast between then and now was like night and day.
She suppressed the surprise in her heart after a while and managed to say, "To think it is you, Yin Yu... I am really surprised by you!"
The two of them recognized each other. Su Yu smiled, his eyes full of anticipation as he asked, "Might I ask if you can let me meet Xianer?"
Back then, Su Yu had been unable to protect Xianer. But with Su Yus abilities now, who on the northern continent dared offend him?
The Master of the Phoenix Cab let out a sigh. "You came toote."
Su Yu turned anxious. "What happened to her? Where is she? How is she doing?"
"Dont be distressed!" the Master of the Phoenix Cab hurried to console him. "She is fine. Ive sent her away. I sent Xianer away on a battleship three months after I took her to the Phoenix Cab. That is Xianers final destination."
A battleship? Su Yu was shocked. "Didnt you take Xianer away because you took a fancy to her potential and wanted to nurture her? What is the meaning of sending her to a battleship?"
The Master of the Phoenix Cab waved her hands. A screen enveloped the both of them, obstructing them from the outside world.
"I did want to nurture Xianer," she said, "but unfortunately, even I, as the cab master, did not have the credentials to teach her! The Phoenix of Death constitution will only be wasted in my hands." The Master of the Phoenix Cab let out a bitterugh.
Xianer had been sent away! It was no wonder that there were no rumors about a Phoenix of Death constitution in the northern continent in this half a year.
Su Yu was anxious. "Where is she? What kind of ce is the battleship?"
Seeing how anxious Su Yu was, the Master of the Phoenix Cab had a gentle expression. She had personally witnessed Su Yu ovee all tribtions to reach this point and had a good impression of him. This kind of man was incredibly rare.
The Master of the Phoenix Cab felt relieved for Xianer. That cute, yfulss was indeed favored by the heavens, having the Phoenix of Death constitution. Even her love life was to be envied.
"It is an antique battleship passed down from ancient times," she said. "It has experienced the vicissitudes of life yet has continued to stand tall. It is not owned by any powerhouses but is a gathering ce for many hidden powerful fighters. They call themselves the Heavenly Law Alliance. They consist of many powerful fighters. In terms of battle ability, they could hold their own against any n from the Eight Great Ancient ns. It is even rumored that they are not weaker than the Empire of Darkness! But they do not involve themselves with the conflicts of the continent, instead choosing to hide and bury their names. They would only show themselves on the continent when there is a crisis."
Su Yu raised his brows. "A crisis? What crisis?"
The Master of the Phoenix Cab rubbed her ears, shaking her head. "I do not know, but from the records of the historical books, they would always appear when a huge change was happening on the continent. Thest time they appeared was when the King of Darkness came out of his meditation and gained control of all thend, destroying two Great Ancient ns in the process. That battle had wiped out many, and many powerhouses were destroyed. The northern continent slipped into instability. But the northern continent was notpletely destroyed. Do you know why?"
Su Yu said gravely, "Could it be because of the Heavenly Law Alliance?"
"You are right!" The Master of the Phoenix Cab nodded. "It was the Heavenly Law Alliance. They had predicted that the northern continent would face extermination, thus they appeared on the northern continent and fetched the uninvolved powerhouses away. They sent them back after the crisis was over. This was how the powerhouses that were ravaged managed to rise up again. The Phoenix Cab was born in that era."
Could there truly be such a hidden, ancient powerhouse on the Zhenlong Continent?
"They only have one motive," said the Master of the Phoenix Cab. "To escape tribtions! To save the excellent bloodlines of the continent and proliferate life, sailing past the tribtions of the continent."
Su Yu understood. To think that there existed a powerhouse that protected the continent.
"The northern continent has several people within the Heavenly Law Alliance."
Su Yu was surprised. "Who?"
"The Northern Star Sword Saint Zhao Wuji. Lightning Gazing Reverend Fu Cangshan. Undead Phoenix Master Qiu Ningshui. And Master Craftsman Lin Yunhe. thest time they met, it is said that they inducted a new powerful fighter: the housemaster of the Shentian Manor, Zi Doni."
"What? They are there, too?" Su Yu was shocked. "Senior Lin Yunhe and Senior Zi Doni are also members of the battleship?"
Zi Doni had disappeared for so long and had joined the Heavenly Law Alliance! Also, Lin Yunhe was clearly a famous craftsman in the Hundred Territories Alliance. How could he be a member of the Heavenly Law Alliance?
The Master of the Phoenix Cab had respect in her eyes. "You are right. Many leaders ofrge powerhouses chose to enter the Heavenly Law Alliance after giving up their positions in the factions, hiding themselves from the world to cultivate in peace. The amount of powerful fighters there is more than you can imagine! For example, the Undead Phoenix Master Qiu Ningshui, whom I know the most about, was the previous Master of the Phoenix Cab and also my teacher! Her cultivation level is too deep to be fathomed. I have not seen her for a long time, which makes it even harder to predict her cultivation level. She might even have broken through the barrier of the Immortal Realm and reached a realm closer to god! Furthermore, my teacher possesses the bloodline of the Undead Phoenix. As long as she has a breath within her, she cannot die. A drop of her blood can save any living creature that is on the verge of dying."
Su Yu was incredibly shocked. Breaking past the Immortal Realm? That was the realm that even Heaven wanted to suppress. Could the fighters of the continent truly break through such a barrier?
"I handed Xianer over to my teacher," said the Master of the Phoenix Cab. "Only she has the right to nurture the Phoenix of Death constitution."
Su Yu took a deep breath. It seemed that only when ones abilities were on par with Heaven could one understand the truth about the Zhenlong Continent.
To think that there is not only the Empire of Darkness and the Eight Great Ancient ns that exists in this world, but there is also a massive entity sailing in this world called the Heavenly Law Alliance.
"Then how can I find the Heavenly Law Alliance?" Su Yu urged, quite impatient. Even though he knew Xianer was safe, he wanted desperately to rejoin her.
The Master of the Phoenix Cab let out a bitter smile. "The Heavenly Law Alliance does many things in secret. How is it possible for me to discover their traces? They are perhaps nearby, or they could be sailing on the boundless ocean."
Unless the Heavenly Law Alliance decided to show themselves, no one would be able to find them. Su Yu was disappointed. Even though he had confirmed that Xianer had not loved someone else, he still felt deep regret that he could not see her with his own eyes.
"Do not worry," said the Master of the Phoenix Cab. "When Xianers cultivation level has improved or the so-called crisis had passed, they will definitelye out and meet you. All you have to do is protect yourself until then." The Master of the Phoenix Cab waved her hands to dispel the barrier.
"Thank you," Su Yu said. He shook his head, working hard to collect his feelings of disappointment.
At this moment, a fragrance apanied by a pure aura assaulted them. It was Feng Xian, who walked toward Su Yus back after hesitating for a moment.
"Mister Yin Yu," she said, "I need an exnation."
Su Yu acted as if he had not heard her. "Oh, right. Cab Master, can I take shelter in the Cab for a day?"
The Master of the Phoenix Cab nodded. "Of course you can. You came from 10,000 miles away to the Phoenix Cab to spar, so the cab is naturally obliged to treat you well. We shall try our hardest to heal the injured. The rest of the people can recover their energies before leaving."
If that was the case, Su Yu eased his worry.
"Yin Yu!" said Feng Xian. "I need an exnation!" Her calm and noble expression had turned slightly rigid.
Su Yu disregarded her, walking to Zhong Luans side. "Brother Zhong Luan, the meet is over. What ns do you have?"
Zhong Luan was not severely injured. At least, Su Yu could sense that Zhong Luan had only used about 30 percent of his rich spirit energy reserves.
"Ill of course stay here to recuperate," Zhong Luan replied with a smile.
Eh? thought Su Yu. His instincts told him that Zhong Luan was hiding something.
At that moment, Feng Xian approached him again, her tone cold. "I am asking you a question! You owe me an exnation!"
Su Yu raised his brows, turning his head as he coldly said, "What exnation do I owe you?"
Feng Xians expression gradually turned cold, and her unfriendly face was uplimentary to her pure aura. "What do you think?"
Su Yu was even colder than her. "I dont know. You are acting very strange!" After saying this, he turned to leave.
"Wait!" Feng Xian said. "I will ask you. You misunderstood me as the person you loved and reduced me to a joke in front of everyone. Do you think that you should at least say something?"
Feng Xian stood at her original position. Even though she was angry, her actions and tone were still incredibly pure, making it hard to detect her mes of fury.
Su Yu thought for a moment. He had indeed mistaken her for someone else and was responsible for creating a misunderstanding. He cupped his hands in respect and said, "I mistook Feng Xian for the woman I love, and I damaged your reputation. I hope that Feng Xian will forgive me."
After saying this, Su Yu turned to leave together with Zhong Luan and the rest. But a cold scold came from behind him. "Is that all?" Feng Xian demanded. "Apleteck of sincerity! It is all right if you mistook me for someone else, but to ridicule me in front of everyone, how can I face anyone in the future?"
Huh?
Su Yu was confused. When had he ridiculed Feng Xian in front of everyone? From the beginning, all he had done was mistake Feng Xian for Xianer, never so much as raising his voice to her. In fact, he suspected that Feng Xian had been trying to demean him in order to raise her status. This made Su Yu a little upset.
But when he considered it from her point of view, Su Yu understood. Feng Xian had thought that Su Yu was thoroughly in love with her and thus rejected him continually, wishing to show this to the world. Yet, to her surprise, Su Yu was thoroughly in love with someone else. Her actions now made her look more misguided andughable. But she was the one who thought of herself as a proud and noble person. What did Su Yu have to do with this?
Jiang Mufei was all smiles as she said, "Dear fairy, how unfortunate that the person Brother Yin Yu loves is not you. Acting unreasonably would not change Brother Yin Yus heart."
Hearing this, Feng Xians appearance showed traces of shame and anger! In Jiang Mufeis eyes, it was Feng Xian who regretted her actions and was using this unreasonable means to ask for Yin Yus heart! Feng Xian nced around, realizing that there were many disciples still in the spectator seats, watching this scene with meaningful eyes. Some of them were disgusted, and some were gloating. Others wore looks of ridicule.
Whoosh
Feng Xian blushed, clenching her teeth as she red at Su Yu. "It is not over!"
Chapter 383 Divine Transparent Eyes
After her speech, she pretended to remain calm. She then moved her legs leisurely and left unhurriedly.
Jiang Mufeis jade-like nose wrinkled with a frown. "What an extremely hypocritical woman! I was really worried that Brother Yin Yu had taken a liking to such a woman!"
Su Yu smiled. Even though they had not known each other for long, Jiang Mufei addressed him as "Brother Yin Yu." Although it looked nice, in actual fact, she was a shrewd person who was good at establishing rtionships.
Before the great match, when Su Yu did not exhibit extraordinary fighting abilities, she was not so intimidated by him. However, Zhong Luan was honest and kind-hearted. As such, he needed a woman who was good at making ns by his side.
"Brother Zhong Luan, both of you can leave first," Su Yu said.
"See youter." Zhong Luan smiled gently and left with Jiang Mufei side by side.
Su Yu saw them off with a smile and retreated to the shadow of the ruins quietly.
Ow
Suddenly, Su Yus whole body shook. He ced one of his arms on the ruins for support, lowered his head, and spat out a huge mouthful of blood.
His countenance quickly changed from his normal skin color to as pale as a piece of paper. There was no color to himas if all his blood had been drained and none was left.
A careful observation would have revealed that Su Yus pupils were darkening gradually. It was a sign that he was going blind! Moreover, within his body, his internal organs were shaking violently, creating a sound that reverberated with a dull pit-a-pat.
His heart was like the beating of a horses hooves. It pounded frighteningly fast, as if it would jump out of Su Yus chest at the next moment. Su Yus eyes turned blurry, but it was not a loss of consciousness. Instead, his eyes were gradually going blind!
He spat out another mouthful of blood that he could not hold back from his mouth.
"My eyes..." Su Yu waved his hands and found that everything in front of him was dim and extremely blurry. He was about to gopletely blind.
A thread of agony showed on his lips.
Whistle
Suddenly, a fierce wind came by and swept him away.
When everything had stabilized, he found himself in a girls room filled with fragrance. He could hear a gentle voice.
"Why, could it be that you finally cannot hold on anymore?"
It was the Phoenix Cabs Master, and they were in her bedroom.
Su Yu wiped away the blood at the corners of his mouth and forced a smile. "How could you tell?"
The Phoenix Cabs Master supported Su Yu with her arm such that he could sit down. Her fingertip tapped on the space between Su Yus eyebrows and inserted spiritual energy into his body. Her face was filled with admiration, and she sighed with emotion.
"You acted in ce of the Heaven and exhibited the Heavenly Wrath forcefully," she said. "How could there not be any cost?"
The greater the strength, the greater the cost. The strength of a martial artist was umted over the years, and the price that one had to pay was to train day after day. Moreover, Su Yu had exhibited the Heavenly Wrath, Divine Heavenly Eyes, forcefully. With that kind of power of the universe, without paying the price of training step by step, he needed to pay the price in some other way. And that price was his body.
Even though he had damaged his enemy by 1,000, he had injured himself by 800.
"I will give it to you that you managed to remainposed and forcefully endured all the way till this moment," the Phoenix Cabs Master said, giving him some slight credit.
Su Yu coughed once, expelling a great amount of dark red blood. He then forced a smile. "If I had not endured, what does the Cabs Master think would have happened to a severely injured genius who carried two middle-grade divine artifacts and is also able to kill a Heaven Master?"
The Phoenix Cabs Master was speechless. The result would have been far worse than being heavily injured! She sighed silently and examined his injuries. After a long time, she had a serious expression.
"Your body is strong and healthy," she said. "You must have trained your body before. Hence, although your internal injuries look serious, in actual fact, it is not life-threatening. However, your eyes..."
The Phoenix Cabs Master wore an unpleasant expression. When she looked at Su Yu, whose eyes had lost their focal distance, she felt as if her chest was blocked by something. She could not say anything. Su Yus eyes were destroyed! The price that hed had to pay for exhibiting Heavenly Eyes was the loss of his eyesight!
Su Yu had used his own eyes in ce of the Heavenly Eyes to forcefully exhibit the Heavenly Wrath. His eyes were implicated by the Heavenly Wrath and had been fatally injured as a result. The rest of his entire life might be spent in darkness, reducing him to the level of a blind person!
By losing his eyesight, he had lost more than 80 percent of his fighting capabilities. If he went through the Phoenix Meet again, he might not even be able to defeat Liu Li.
The Phoenix Cabs Master felt sorry for him. He had finally crashed his way through the front door of life and death. However, he had ended up as a blind person. His status as legendary king had onlysted briefly in the end.
"Im blind, right?" Su Yu said.
He smiled. Although his smile was indifferent, the Phoenix Cabs Master saw the reluctance, pain, sadness, and fear within his smile. How could a blind personpete with the world? How could he wander around the human world, which was filled with such powerful currents? How could he protect Xianer?
The darkness, which refused to disperse, would apany Su Yu for the remainder of his life.
"I will inform the Empire of Darkness and get Pce Master Ling to pick you up personally."
The Phoenix Cabs Masters chest felt uneasy, and she left of her own ord. Fate was too unfair to Su Yu.
Su Yu sat quietly within the darkness, alone. He had gone blind. The magical space and time powers, which he relied on his eyes to exhibit, were gone. Not to mention that Divine Heavenly Eyes. Would he now be blind for his entire life? Would he ever see Xianers face again? A sorrowful feeling surged deep within his soul.
Suddenly, a bit of light appeared in Su Yus dark field of vision. It was as if a single sesame seed existed within Su Yus dark world.
"Are my eyes recovering?" Su Yu was surprised and bewildered.
As he waited for some time, the weak light of the size of a sesame seed gradually expanded and became as big as a broad bean. Within that bean-sized window, Su Yu could see the world again.
However, the strange thing was that what appeared before Su Yus eyes was not the original look of the world. Instead, it was a kind of see-through world.
Within the room, for example... As for the table in front of him, Su Yu did not merely see the surface of the table; he actually saw through the inside of the table! The tables entire structure and its interior were inly visible!
As for that jade box atop the makeup table, Su Yus vision passed through it. He saw rouge, hairpins,bs, and many other things that were arranged neatly inside.
As for the wardrobe, which was closed tightly in front of the bed, Su Yu also managed to see through it easily. He saw many skirts of various colors that belonged to the Phoenix Cabs Master, as well as other clothing. Even the secret items that she had ced at the bottommost part could be seen by Su Yu easily.
In Su Yus eyes, the whole room was as if it had be a transparent world, and everywhere was inly visible.
As the light covered his eyes, he regained his eyesight. Its effects made it even more obvious! His eyes had be transparent eyes!
However, when Su Yu observed carefully, he realized that his eyes were still blind and severely injured. But why could he see through everything in front of him?
With a sh in his mind, Su Yu looked inside his soul. The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron and that palm print stayed within his soul quietly like before. However, the Nine-Dragon Cauldron had undergone changes at some point! A crystallized Violet Dragon and a crystallized Scarlet Dragon were at one side. In addition to that, a three-inch-long White Dragon was crystallized as well!
The third dragon had crystallized!
Su Yu was shocked! The Nine-Dragon Cauldron had remained quiet for a long time. However, the third crystallized dragon had appeared without any warning!
When had it happened?
Suddenly, a bolt of lightning shed through Su Yus mind. The cauldron would only have a reaction when the soul shook vigorously. That had been the case for both the Violet and Scarlet Dragons.
When Su Yu had advanced by defying the natural order and forcefully conceived the Heavenly Eyes, his soul could certainly be said to have been shaken vigorously. However, Su Yu was facing Heaven, which had tried to suppress him, and he had not noticed the change in the Nine-Dragon Cauldron!
The Violet Dragon represented time while the Scarlet Dragon represented space. Then the White Dragon represented the soul!
A message appeared in Su Yus mind. "The Soul Eyes aremonly known as the Heart Eyes. You will use your soul to see the world and have insights into the essence of the world..."
When Su Yu recalled the time when he had exhibited soul waves to check whether there were unusual items within the substances, he understood immediately. The Soul Eyes allowed him to observe all things on Earth through his soul, such that he could see through the essence of everything on Earth. Although it was different from the soul waves, it provided satisfactory and wonderful results.
The Soul Eyes field of vision allowed him to see everything as transparent and waspletely different from a normal field of vision. However, being able to identify the object clearly would not really affect the battle.
Su Yus heart, which had sunk, could not help but be much more rxed. Time, space, and Heavenly Eyes were sealed, as his eyes had been destroyed. However, obtaining Soul Eyes could be considered as making up for it to a certain degree.
tter, tter
The Phoenix Cabs Master returned. "I have already contacted the Empire of Darkness to pick you up," she said. "You can rest in my room with ease. No one will harm you."
Su Yu was grateful. He then turned his head and looked toward her. "Thank you, Cabs Master..."
His words ceased abruptly, and his whole body felt as if he had been electrocuted. Within his field of vision, the form of the Phoenix Cabs Master changed gradually.
At first, the outermostyer of her magnificent clothes was able to be seen through. Next, it was her underclothes. Finally, it was her whole body. From the inside out, he could see everything clearly. The Phoenix Cabs Master appeared in front of him as if she wore no clothes!
As he was taken by surprise, the scene was embedded in his mind. He adjusted his focus such that he could choose which part to see through, and he avoided looking at her. With that, when he saw the Phoenix Cabs Master again, he could only see her normal physical form and did not see through her clothing again.
However, at that moment, the Phoenix Cabs Master stared at Su Yu with suspicion. She raised her right arm and covered her chest. Her eyes became narrower, and she red at Su Yu. For an instant, she had the illusion that Su Yu had seen through her body. However, after confirming that Su Yus eyes were still blind, she whispered to herself, "Am I too skeptical?" After thinking, she shook her head and put down her arm. She then consoled him with a gentle voice. "I believe that Pce Master Ling will think of a way to treat your eyes."
Su Yu hoped so as well, so that he could open his eyes again and exhibit the Heavenly Eyes. Then, no matter how big the world was, was there anywhere he could not go? The Heavenly Wrath of the Heavenly Eyes was not weaker than the destructive power of the ancient tower.
Using Heavenly Eyes to kill Shen Kong was an injustice to it. Its power had surpassed the Immortal Realm! If he could open his eyes again, on the entire continent, only unique people could stop him!
After calming down, Su Yu stood up and paid a courtesy call sincerely. "Thank you, Cab Master, for your kindness toward me and Xianer. I will definitely repay you for your kindness."
The Phoenix Cabs Master smiled. "No need to stand on ceremony. It is more important for you to nurse your injuries. Considering the extent of your injuries, you will be unable to move around for the next ten days."
Su Yu looked at the Phoenix Cabs Master and was grateful to her from the bottom of his heart.
Suddenly, Su Yu thought of something and said seriously, "Also, Cab Master, can I ask you a question? Are you acquainted with the Anyue City Master?"
The Anyue City Master? The Phoenix Cabs Master shook her head slightly and said with a frown, "I have never met him before. Why do you ask?"
Su Yus pupils dted. "You mean you are not the one who allowed him to enter the Phoenix Cab?"
"What? He is in the Phoenix Cab? Impossible!" The Phoenix Cabs Master was shocked and denied it vehemently.
Chapter 384 An Approaching Army
"Theres a spell within the Phoenix Cab. If any outsiders had barged in, the disciples monitoring the spell would have noticed!"
Su Yus expression changed. "Cab Master, what I told you is the truth! The Anyue City Master is in the Phoenix Cab! I would advise you to quickly summon the disciples monitoring the spell! Theres definitely a problem with him!"
The Master of the Phoenix Cab was incredibly surprised. In other words, there has been a betrayal by a disciple, allowing outsiders to enter the cab! Furthermore, it was an uninvited person as strong as the Anyue City Master.
As Yin Yu did not have a reason to lie to her, it was better to believe what he said!
"Mu Tianfang! Capture the disciple monitoring the spell, Li Weiguang!"
After giving the order, she quickly went to the hall of the Master of the Phoenix Cab. The situation was urgent, and she had to treat it as such.
Su Yu also felt the urgency, coupled with the fact that he had some animosity with the Anyue City Master, following her despite the warnings. Under the orders of the master, the Ten Great Phoenix Women of the Phoenix Cab, as well as the core disciples, had gathered. In the blink of an eye, the main hall has been filled with people.
The atmosphere was tense and nervous. No one knew why their teacher had gathered them there. After a moment, a pair of Patrol Envoys entered with a fierce aura. Mu Tianfang was in front, escorting a female disciple. The female disciple had an expression of fear and unease. She was about 20, and her gaze darted everywhere. Her body trembled as she faced the Master of the Phoenix Cab.
Su Yu was perplexed. This person was clearly very respectful and fearful of the Master of the Phoenix Cab. How could she have had the guts to allow an unknown powerful fighter to enter?
"Did you let the Anyue City Master in?" asked the Master of the Phoenix Cab. She had a higher vantage point, and her expression was cold.
Thump
Li Weiguangs knees slumped as she knelt on the ground, her face pale and dripping with cold sweat. "Spare me, Cab Master!"
So, it was true!
The Master of the Phoenix Cabs heart sank! A feeling of unease welled up within her. "I have always treated you well!" she said. "Why did you do it?"
Li Weiguang clenched her teeth as if she was struggling on the inside. She took a moment before raising her head and stating with determination, "Cab master, I was forced! I was poisoned by a person. If I did not follow orders, the poison would be activated, and I would die..."
There was someone manipting her!
The Master of the Phoenix Cab mmed the table as she rose, her fury boundless. "Who?" she demanded.
Li Weiguang opened her mouth, but only had time to say a syble before her body suddenly expanded like a balloon and exploded with a bang! Flesh and blood were sent flying through the airthe poison in her body had been activated!
Who did it?
"Hehe..."
At this moment, a faintugh came from above the Phoenix Cab.
"The people I am most disgusted with are betrayers," said the voice. "I helped you teach your disciple because I was too anxious, so please forgive me!"
Whoosh
The body of the Master of the Phoenix Cab was like an illusion as it flickered out of the hall. Su Yu also dragged his injured body, following the crowd out of the hall. A middle-aged man was floating in the air with a cold smile.
The Anyue City Master! How could Su Yu forget the Tu n master who wanted him dead?
The Master of the Phoenix Cabs hair was dancing wildly, her gentle eyes filled with a fierce glow. "Anyue City Master?" she said. "You came uninvited and infiltrated the Phoenix Cab. Do not even think about leaving without an exnation!"
The Anyue City Master had his hands in his sleeves, his expression calm and mocking. "I came because I heard about the extraordinary talents of your female disciples. You, the Cab Master, are also an exceptional beauty. Thus I came here to invite all of you to help carry on the Tu family name."
The Tu n had nearly been exterminated in the beast tide. There were not many nsmen left other than the Anyue City Master and a few others. Continuing the family name was indeed a pressing issue. But he had other motives for humiliating everyone before him.
Su Yu observed the surroundings, his Soul Eyes looking through everything. Every mountain, house, and stoneany objects obstructing physical vision within a radius of 1,000 mileswere all seen through by Su Yu. There were no blind spots that could escape Su Yus eyes.
Suddenly, Su Yus pupils dted. 500 miles away, in a primordial forest, hid arge army. There were about 20,000 people! Furthermore, there were two Heaven Masters! Su Yu recognized one of them!
Han Jianglin! It was him!
Following that, Su Yu also recognized several powerhouses of the Hundred Territories Alliance! The Lin family, the Feng family, the Zeng family, and even the Ouyang Long and the Ouyang Yuxin were in the army!
Su Yu was not familiar with the other Heaven Master. He had a head full of white hair that looked like floating snowkes. His gaze was extremely cold. An air of frost circled three zhang around him.
There was only one white-haired person using ice amongst the Heaven Masters of the northern continent! The Master of the Snow Listening Tower! Behind him was an army 10,000 strong, every one of them disciples of the Snow Listening Tower! They were lying in ambush in the forest, preparing their army as they looked fiercely in the direction of the Phoenix Cab.
Suddenly, the Master of the Snow Listening Towers eyes turned fierce, looking in Su Yus direction.
Sensing the change in the Master of the Snow Listening tower, Han Jianglin asked, "What is the matter, Master of the Snow Listening Tower?"
The Master of the Snow Listening Tower looked on with squinted eyes, his tone cold. "It felt like there was a scouting gaze just now! We may have been exposed!"
Han Jianglin squinted. "If that is the case, we will have to act sooner! We will go there first. You can meet us at the Phoenix Cab." Han Jianglin gave the order to the army behind him. "Kill anyone who dares to stop us!" After which, he flew over with the Master of the Snow Listening Tower.
At the Phoenix Cab.
Su Yus expression changed drastically. "Cab master, do not waste your breath with him. He is stalling for time! Han Jianglin and the Master of the Snow Listening Tower are on their way here, backed by an army of 20,000 people. They are here to destroy the Phoenix Cab!"
What? Han Jianglin and the Master of the Snow Listening Tower?
The Master of the Phoenix Cabs expression changed drastically. She swiftly ordered, "Listen to my orders, disciples of the Phoenix Cab! Prepare for battle!"
It was too sudden! This great battle hade without warning. The disciples were all shocked but were still rtively calm, gathering together for the defense of the Phoenix Cab as they waited. The Master of the Phoenix Cab released a merciless aura.
"Ill kill you first! Anyue City Master!"
The Anyue City Masters expression turned rigid, shooting a frustrated gaze at the person speaking. When he looked over, he realized that it was Yin Yu! The same person who had killed his son and members of the Tu n before his very eyes!
"Its you! Little bastard!" The Anyue City Master burned in fury, his eyes shooting out mes of hate.
First, it was the incident in Anyue City, when Su Yu had killed multiple members of his n. Now, he was here to foil his ns again!
"Ill kill you!" The Anyue City Master let out a howl, charging toward Su Yu with red eyes.
Boom
But a ball of radiant me assaulted him, making the Anyue City Master retreat.
The Master of the Phoenix Cab was holding a ring-shaped divine artifact, protecting Su Yu behind her. The ring-shaped divine artifact was the pce garrison divine artifact of the Phoenix Cab, the Giant Sun ming Phoenix Wheel! Coupled with the Master of the Phoenix Cabs Fire Phoenix constitution, its power increased explosively.
"Phoenix Women, hear my orders!" said the Master of the Phoenix Cab. "Kill this person with me! Use every advantage you can get!
The Master of the Phoenix Cab gripped the Giant Sun ming Phoenix Wheel as her body flickered with an attack.
A battle between Heaven Masters usually onlysted a brief moment. Normal disciples could only feel the immense power but could not see clearly everything that was happening.
Rumble
Crash
Afterimages of the two fighters filled the sky as they exchanged blows. Ten movester...
Puuu
A figure was sent flying back, spitting blood. It was the Anyue City Master, his chest charred and bloody. There was an air of shock in his words as he stammered, "Youyou are about to break through to Immortal Realm Level Five Upper Tier! You are riding on the level of Human King!"
The level of Human King, or Immortal Realm Level Five Upper Tier, was above every Immortal Realm Level Five Lower Tier. The difference between the two of them was like night and day. One was a Human King, the other a Heaven Master.
"You realize this toote!" said the Master of the Phoenix Cab.
Her killing intent peaked, turning into an afterimage as she attacked. The Ten Great Phoenix Women also surrounded him, preparing to attack.
The Anyue City Master was surprised. There was an error in his information. The Master of the Phoenix Cabs abilities were much more powerful than he had expected!
"Blood Moon Elixir! Explode!" The Anyue City Master let out a loud roar, throwing a round, blood-red object.
The Master of the Phoenix Cabs expression changed. "It is an explosive divine artifact!" she cried. "Danger! Retreat!"
But it was toote! The blood-red object exploded in the air, the explosion not weaker than an attack from a Heaven Master.
The Master of the Phoenix Cab was unharmed, but the Ten Great Phoenix Women were caught in the ripple of the explosion, flying back as they spat blood, their injuries severe. Only Feng Xian and Yu Ling had blood on the corners of their lips, their injuriesparatively minor.
Seizing the opportunity, the Anyue City Master broke free from the surrounding people, turning to escape.
The Master of the Phoenix Cab caught up to him. However, two horrifying auras suddenly descended, bringing about a heavenly power! One was handsome and stoic; the other was cold as ice.
The three great superpowers of the northern continent and the Two Great Heaven Masters had descended in unison!
The Master of the Phoenix Cab stopped, her expression unprecedentedly grave. "Do you wish to bring about a great uproar across the northern continent?" she said. "Battling without any announcement is akin tounching a sneak attack! Do none of you feel any shame?"
The three superpowers had always maintained a state of bnce. But who could have imagined that the most powerful Snow Listening Tower would join forces with the Hundred Territories Alliance?
Han Jianglin grunted coldly, "It is you who is the stubborn one, rejecting the formation of a North Continents Alliance and blocking the way to the unification of the northern continent. You are the true sinner of this continent! Stomping out the Phoenix Cab is the will of every powerhouse!"
The North Continents Alliance involved three superpowers working together and forming a new overlord, lording over the northern continent.
The Master of the Phoenix Cab scowled. "A load of nonsense! You wish to destroy the sub-pce of the Empire. Why would the Phoenix Cab participate in such a futile endeavor?"
Su Yu was shocked. The North Continents Alliance wished to eradicate the sub-pce of the Empire of Darkness?
He suddenly thought back to when Han Jianglin had gathered the families of the various powerhouses in the Alliance City for a private talk. Even the stoic Ouyang Long had worn a weird expression of unease after the talk. His expression had been extremely unusual. Could it be that Han Jianglin had been busy consolidating the powers of the Hundred Territories Alliance back then, all in preparation for today?
"Its useless to say any more!" The Master of the Snow Listening Tower was extremely merciless, his icy eyes surveying all that was beneath him. "The Phoenix Cab will be eradicated today!"
"Strike!" Han Jianglin let out a low grunt.
He, the Master of the Snow Listening Tower, as well as the injured Anyue City Master, attacked together!
Three Heaven Masters against one, the oue was without question! The battle did notst more than three seconds.
Puuu
A female figure fell from the clouds, spitting blood along the way. There was an ice sword pierced through her stomach.
"Cab Master!" the disciples of the cab eximed in fury.
Feng Xian and Yu Ling took to the skies, intercepting the Master of the Phoenix Cab. They realized immediately that the Master of the Phoenix Cab had suffered grave injuries. The ice sword in her stomach had nearly imed her life!
Tolerating the intense pain, the Master of the Phoenix Cab had an expression of grief and fury. Would the Phoenix Cab really be eradicated today?
Above the clouds, Han Jianglin and the others were releasing killing intent, seizing the opportunity as they attacked. "Kill!" he shouted.
The Master of the Phoenix Cab clenched her teeth. The Great Sun ming Phoenix Wheel in her hands turned into a burning sun, charging toward the heavens!
"Heaven Burning Nine Suns!"
Boom
The ming Phoenix Wheel exploded in an instant, turning into nine simrly sized balls of fire like nine suns.
Whoosh, whoosh
Chapter 385 Deceiving One’s Master and Exterminating One’s Ancestors
Nine Suns flew toward the sky and sealed the Three Great Heaven Masters quickly.
Han Jianglin was clearly afraid of the zing hot sun that sealed them, as it contained a frightening energy which could burn them alive. "She self-destructed her own divine artifact to seal all of us!" he said. "How bold is that! However, how long can it seal us for? It will be difficult for you to escape death!"
When the middle-grade divine artifact self-destructed, its energy decreased. It would be unable to trap them for long!
The Phoenix Cabs Masters beautiful eyes were filled with anger, and she shouted in a low voice, "Feng-er, bring me the elixir! Even if I die, I will fight them to the end!"
"Master, please escape quickly!" said Yu Ling. Her eyes were filled with sorrow, and she had an indistinct sobbing tone. Although she was a cold and arrogant person, the Cab Master was the person whom she respected most in her heart. "We, the disciples, will help you stop them! If one person is not enough, ten of us will do it. If ten of us are not enough, 100 of us will do it. If 100 of us are not enough, there are still 10,000 disciples who are willing to die for Master!"
A shout influenced the hearts of the 10,000 female disciples.
"We are willing to fight a deathmatch for Master!"
Rustle, rustle, rustle
Beautiful figures knelt down on one knee in session. They then shouted bleakly and solemnly, "Master, please leave first!"
"Master, please leave first!"
"Leave first!"
Among the forces, the Phoenix Cab was the most harmonious force. Everyone inside and outside the Phoenix Cab united, and all of them stood aloof from worldly strife.
The Phoenix Cab was tolerant toward others to the point that her disciples adored her. During this critical moment, her disciples were willing to risk their lives to save her. The solemn and stirring voices that circled around the sky shook the Phoenix Fort.
"All of you are stupid!" said the Phoenix Cabs Master, her words wavering. "You only have one life. Do all of you understand that?"
The sorrowful atmosphere filled the sky. A number of female disciples sobbed continuously and silently cried their hearts out. Although they were afraid of dying, they were even more afraid of the Cab Master dying first.
"Orders to the disciples of the Phoenix Cab!" the Cab Masters eyes were filled with resolve, and she wore a painful expression. "All disciples will escape immediately! From today onward, the Phoenix Cab will... disband!"
As she said thest word in her half-conscious state, she instantly became ten years older. Feelings of loss, reproach, grief, and pain mingled within her heart. The Phoenix Cab, which had stood towering like a giant for hundreds of years, had been ruined while entrusted in her hands!
Yu Ling wept bitterly to the point that she lost her voice. "Master, I will not leave! If you die, I will die with you. If you fight, I will fight with you!" During this disastrous situation, Yu Ling revealed her true nature. Her eyes were filled with resolve. "Master took me in when I was young, when I had no one I could rely on. You are the only person I must protect! How can I disregard and abandon you?"
Her true feelings were like a mountain which was heavy but warm. The hearts of countless disciples were moved by her words. They looked at one another and were filled with resolve.
"We are willing to fight for the Cab Master!"
"Fight for the Cab Master!"
"If the Cab Master is present, we will be present as well. If the Cab Master dies, we will die as well!"
All the female disciples were determined! The willpower of 10,000 people fused into one, as if it were a powerful current of steel which shook the hearts of everyone. Even the Phoenix Cab Master, as well as the Three Great Heaven Masters, were shaken by that willpower!
Even Su Yu was shocked on the spot, and his heart was silently moved. He had never seen such unityan organization that was willing to protect their leader with their lives.
Looking at the Phoenix Cabs Master, Su Yu understood at once. "If you are here," he said, "the Phoenix Cab will be here as well. You are the Phoenix Cab."
As long as the Phoenix Cabs Master continued to live, her disciples, followers, and residents would not surrender. The Phoenix Cab Masters eyes glowed with waves. She was choked with sobs and could not speak.
"Master, the elixir is here," Feng Xian said as she squatted down and took out a jade bottle.
Her expression was indifferent, as usual. It was still neutral even though her Master was in a critical situation. Her inappropriate temperament did not fit with the Phoenix Cabs atmosphere. She took out an elixir. It looked like an elixir that was used frequently to treat injuries, and it contained a lump of holy and pure energy.
"Thank you Feng-er," said the Phoenix Cabs Master. She took the elixir, lifted her head, and swallowed it. She then caressed Feng Xians forehead kindly. "Im sorry for asking you to use your Divine Decree to treat my injuries."
The holy and pure energy would aid in the recovery of ones injuries. However, it would require a bit of Feng Xians Divine Decree.
Feng Xian hung her head low and epted the Phoenix Cabs Masters kindness. Her apathetic expression was holy and pure. "No need to thank me. After all, you are the Cab Master. Moreover..."
Feng Xian wore a nonchnt smile, as before. However, her smile felt a bit unfamiliar. It was cold and suddenly contained a hidden, murderous intent.
"Moreover," she said, "Master will die here today! Let this small part of my holy and pure energy be my repayment to Master for nurturing me!"
The sudden, swift, and fierce murderous intents caused the Phoenix Women around the area to be at a loss. What happened to Feng Xian?
Ah
Suddenly, the Phoenix Cabs Master gave a painful groan and clutched her abdomen. For a moment, she was speechless. Then she said in a shocked tone of voice, "My Dantian! What you gave me to swallow is not an elixir to treat injuries!"
Feng Xians indifferent face was filled with coldness and mockery. "That is obviously not an elixir to treat injuries. That is a Nine Death Elixir that was manufactured solely for Master!"
Everyones expression changed!
Nine Death Elixir? The rumored ancient elixir that could cripple the cultivation base of an Immortal Level Five?
It was a recipe that the Yao family kept! However, didnt the rumors say that this kind of elixircked a mysterious energy that the Zhenlong continent did not possess? Hence, it was impossible to manufacture it? How...? How could it appear in Feng Xians hands?
Su Yu felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His eyes were overflowing with coldness, and he said seriously, "The person who instigated Zhou Jing to steal the Yao familys recipe was you!"
The real culpritthe ruthlessly cruel and vicious soul who killed people and manufactured medicine in the wooden housewas actually the world-famous Saint Lady, Feng Xian!
How could anyone have made the connection? One of them was fierce, cruel, and reeked of the blood on her hands. The other one was magnanimous, holy, and pure!
"Haha..." Feng Xianughed. Her holy and pure face became distorted as she sneered. It made her look hideous! "Knowing the truth now is toote! In order to manufacture this Nine Death Elixir, I have done many experiments over the years. Master, how do you feel? Are you satisfied with it?"
Feng Xian grinned hideously. She then lowered her head and looked at the Phoenix Cabs Master, whose cultivation base was crippled. Although Feng Xian had looked holy and pure on the surface, her heart was actually like a poisonous scorpion!
The Cab Master was in agony. Her facial features became distorted. "Why are you doing this?" she said.
Feng Xian sneered. "It is, of course, because you show no understanding of the times! The trend is that the north continent is unifying. However, you insist on stopping it. Although I am your disciple, I wish to stand on the side of justice!"
Her words were a load of nonsense!
Suddenly, the sky gave off a loud noise, as if something had crashed onto the ground. The Three Great Heaven Masters had shaken off the Nine Suns and were about to break free from their difficult situation.
Han Jianglinughed loudly for a long time. "Feng Xian, well done!" he said. "After the north continent unifies, we will be able to set our minds at ease with you being in charge of the Phoenix Cab."
Feng Xianughed delicately. "Thank you, Alliance Master Han, Snow Listening Towers Master, and Anyue City Master for recognizing my worth. I will do my best. Now, I will acquire the head of this woman and end this pointless war!"
An unparalleled ferocity filled Feng Xians eyes. After sneering, she reached for the Cab Masters throat with her hand.
At that moment, Su Yu and the Phoenix Women were beside her, but Su Yu was heavily injured and was 100 feet away. Moreover, his magical space powers were sealed, and he could not rescue her!
Although Yu Ling was closest, she was an Immortal Level Four Lower Tier. How could she match Feng Xian, an Immortal Level Four Peak?
The Phoenix Cabs Masters cultivation base was crippled, and she was heavily injured. She gave a sad smile. "Although I have eyes, I was unable to see clearly enough to make a correct judgment. Hence, I can only me myself fornding in such a situation..."
As sheughed at herself, she closed her eyes in despair.
Whoosh
With a groan, blood sshed about everywhere.
When the Phoenix Cabs Master opened her eyes, what she saw was Yu Ling standing in front of her. Her bloody face wore a sad smile.
"Master," gasped Yu Ling. "I shall... leave first..."
Her back had been pierced through by Feng Xians palm, and her heart was shattered into pieces!
"Yu Ling!" the eye sockets of the disciples who had rushed over were about to burst. "Feng Xian! You slut! We will tear your body to thousands of pieces!"
The audience of 10,000 roared sorrowfully and converged on Feng Xian like tidewaters.
Feng Xians whole face was a mask of indifference. Combined with Yu Lins blood sshed onto her face, she looked especially cold. "Tch! Trying to be heroes? All of you have overestimated your abilities!"
Thump
Feng Xian kicked Yu Lings body away and reached for the Phoenix Cabs Masters throat again. With her dead, the people of the Phoenix Cab would lose their unity and disperse on the spot.
However, at that moment, a palm of wind silently attacked!
Feng Xian was taken by surprise and only had the time to create ayer of spiritual energy to block the attack.
p
A gloomy sound apanied by a bloody arrow could be heard and then seen. Feng Xians face was pped so hard that arge, bloody palm print appeared instantly on her face. The force was so great that she was sent flying, and she spat out a mouthful of blood.
Su Yu flew over furiously, his blood bristling with anger. His fatally injured body became engulfed with injuries due to the palm attack. A stream of dazzling blood trailed behind him, leaking from the corners of his mouth.
"You!" he shouted. "Enough! Slut!"
Su Yu had never detested a woman so much! She had defected to the enemy, betrayed her faction, deceived her Master, and exterminated her ancestors. Finally, she wanted to kill her Master, to whom she owed everything, with her own hands!
On the surface, she looked magnanimous, holy, and pure. Moreover, she had a Pure Divine Decree which fused holiness and purity! Underneath, she was truly fierce, cruel, and malicious. Everyones hair bristled with anger for this woman!
In both his lives, Feng Xian was the woman whom Su Yu detested more than anyone else! For such a woman, a word like "slut" was totally insufficient to express Su Yus detest for her!
"You hit me?" Feng Xian covered her boiling hot cheeks and red at Su Yu viciously!
As a high and mighty Saint Lady, what man did not admire her? Su Yu was the only man who had embarrassed previously. And now, he actually dared to p her in front of everyone! Due to her anger, her face became unusually distorted and ferocious.
Su Yus murderous intents swept across the area. "Hit you?" he growled. "What I really wish to do is kill a scumbag like you!"
Feng Xians heart clicked. She looked at Su Yu up and down. Su Yus expression was pale. It looked as if he was still in poor health. However, she was unable to discern how much fighting capability he had still had within him. When she recalled that Su Yu had killed Shen Kong, her body reacted instinctively. She screamed a bit, flew toward the sky, and escaped from Su Yu. She had thought that as an outsider, Su Yu would be like those geniuses from the various forces who participated in the Phoenix Meet, whereby they did not grantly interfere. But to her surprise
Rumble, bang
At that moment, the Nine Suns in the sky werepletely shaken off. The Three Great Heaven Masters had freed themselves!
That frightening and imposing manner enshrouded an area of ten miles. The aura that they released alone was enough to make the Phoenix Cabs disciples lose their confidence to fight.
The Phoenix Cabs Master was fatally injured, and her cultivation base was crippled. Su Yus body was heavily injured. He was merely strong in appearance. Inside, he was actually weak.
A great army of 20,000 was about to bear down upon the border, and now the Three Great Heaven Masters had gotten out of their difficult situation. Could the situation have been more hopeless?
The Phoenix Cabs Master tugged at Su Yus sleeves. Her gloomy eyes were filled with painful tears. "Yin Yu, this is none of your concern," she said. "Please escape quickly."
The faction was destroyed because of her. Her disciples were killed because of her. How could she live with this?
Su Yus body swayed left and right. Although his expression was pale, he still looked as firm as ever. "Cab Master, you rescued me when I was in a difficult situation," he said. "Now, you are also in a difficult situation. How could I walk away from this situation? Stop talking and care for your body quickly. Before the effects of the elixir spread throughout your bodypletely, expel it from your body. With that, there might still be hope for your cultivation base."
"What about you?" the Phoenix Cabs Master asked subconsciously.
Su Yu raised his head and looked at the three figures of the Heaven Masters. They looked like three suns or moons in the sky. He urged himself to stabilize his body, and heughed.
"Of course, I will fight to the end!" he said. "I, alone, will fight against the three of them!"
Chapter 386 Death
The Master of the Phoenix Cab let out a bitterugh. "You... You try too hard."
The others were not aware of Su Yus condition, but how could she not understand? Losing sight in both eyes and unable to use the Heavenly Eyes, how could he deal with the Heaven Masters? Furthermore, Su Yu was suffering from a great injury. It was still unknown whether he could even sustain an attack from them, much less fight themone against three.
Su Yu looked up and let out a sigh. "Do I have a choice?"
Han Jianglin and the Anyue City Master... Which among them did Su Yu not hate with every fiber of his being? Which among them did not have a deep animosity for himdid not want to kill him?
Su Yu would die even if he did not fight. His only chance was to fight! And he would certainly die.
A bitterness welled up within him. He had thought that the Phoenix Cab was the ce where he would be reunited with Xianer, but unexpectedly, it was where he would say hisst goodbyes.
Observing the situation before him, Han Jianglin let out an angryugh. "Haha! Yin Yu! Your day finallyes! Did you see thising when you killed my son? Did you ever think of this when you killed my disciples? You had the protection of the Empire of Darkness in the past, and I had to suffer through the injustice, unable to deal with you. Now, your retribution hase!"
His words had just been said when the Anyue City Master beside him also let out a furiousugh. "To think that this little bastard also has a deep animosity with Brother Han! He also killed my child, as well as many of my n members. I will definitely have my revenge!"
The two of them looked at each other, witnessing the mes of hatred burning in their eyes.
"You brought this upon yourself with your sins, Yin Yu," said Han Jianglin.
"This is your death day!" said the Anyue City Master.
The Snow Listening Cabs Master calmly looked down. "So, you are Yin Yu. You are the person who killed Zhang Xueyi and Wei Tianchen of the Snow Listening Tower? Humph! Tomit so much evil using the Empire of Darkness as your backing! The cycles of karma and retribution have caught up to you. We shall capture you as an offering to the heavens tomemorate the establishment of the North Continents Alliance!"
Three Heaven Masters pressured Su Yu, all of them wishing to kill him!
Su Yu closed his eyes,ughing silently. Commit evil? Was he as evil as Han Jianglin, who betrayed Zi Doni? Was he as evil as the Anyue City Master, who wished to kill him without reason? Was he as despicable as the two disciples of the Snow Listening Tower?
Everyone Su Yu killed was evil and guilty. He had no regrets!
Su Yu lifted his head, and his eyes emitted a fierce killing intent. "Come on, battle me! Kill me! Dont expect your days to be easy after you have killed me!"
What kind of spirit did he have to be able to face three Heaven Masters alone? What kind of determination? What kind of courage?
Many female disciples were influenced by the shout of despair! They would die even if they did not battle!
"Come on! Battle! Kill!"
Female figures flew. Hundreds and thousands of afterimages took to the sky. Multiple shouts formed one, shaking the verynd. Multiple weak female figures charged toward the Three Great Heaven Masters in the sky, even though they knew they were courting their own deaths and that there was no return!
"Come! Battle! Kill!"
Sounds of angry shouts charged to the heavens like a rising tide.
The Three Great Heaven Masters were buried instantly by multiple thousand battling figures. How magnificent! How powerful it was!
But three horrifying ripples swept through the surroundings. It was so colorful, so pathetically beautiful, yet so pitiful.
The eyes of Master of the Phoenix Cab almost ripped open as she let out a blood-curdling scream. "No!"
At that moment, those who perished, those who fell, those who withered were disciples who died for her!
Only three figures were left in the current. Han Jianglin, the Snow Listening Towers Master, and the Anyue City Master. Their expressions were merciless, full of disdain for the womens futile efforts.
"You wish to fight for glory with your ant-like abilities?" jeered Han Jianglin. "Die!"
Han Jianglin waved his sleeves, piercing ten female disciples with his horrifying spirit energy. They fell like autumn leaves! But more female disciples reced their positions as they fell.
"Master, run! Quick!" they shouted as they charged forward.
Creak
They had barely uttered these words when an ice sword pierced through them, extinguishing their life forces. But thousands of disciples, unafraid of death, continued charging forward like a raging current. But no matter what they did, they could not gain any ground against the Three Great Heaven Masters. The ten-zhang distance was the hurdle they could never leap past.
"Master, run! Quick!" said multiple fallen disciples, looking at their teacher with thest of their efforts just before they died. They used thest of their voices, thest of their life forces, to shout out the deepest desires in their hearts.
"Teacher! Run! Quick!"
They sacrificed their lives just to buy some time for the Master of the Phoenix Cab, the person they respected and loved. It was as if Heaven and Earth were moved, the world turning silent.
The only sounds left in this vast world were the voices of the fallen disciples. All that was left were the words "Teacher! Run! Quick!"
The Master of the Phoenix Cab cried silently, her heart filled with pain and regret.
Su Yu was moved. He was moved by their disregard for death. He was moved by their charging forward! They were all females, but they had created such a grand scene. How could he, Su Yu, be inferior to ady?
Su Yu calmed his shivering body with much difficulty. "Mu Tianfang, help me!" he said. He was seriously injured, his spirit energy and physical strengthrgely depleted. He did not even have the ability to take to the skies, much less engage in battle. "Bring me up to the sky!"
Su Yus silver hair danced wildly. Mu Tianfang trembled. The deaths of her partners had pierced into her heart. The idea of fighting to the death circled within her brain.
"Teacher, take care!" Mu Tianfang said. She supported Su Yu, releasing spirit energy behind her to form wings as they took to the skies.
Su Yu looked down with a smile, knowing it was perhaps hisst smile. "Cab Master, take care!" he said. "Please convey myst wishes to Xianer and Pce Master Ling!"
After saying this, the two of them took to the skies like fireflies, moving in the opposite direction as the falling female figuresthe opposite direction of the lost lives. They charged into the sky, toward the Three Great Heaven Masters who were culling every living thing present!
"Everybody! Retreat!" Su Yu said, and he used thest of his energy and let out a roar.
The clouds shuddered, floating away. The female disciples looked over, their excitement doubling.
"Let me do it!" said Su Yu.
No matter how many of them there were, they would never reach the level of a Heaven Master. They were only contributing to unnecessary injuries and death. Only Su Yu stood a chance.
Whoosh
They held indescribable trust in Su Yu. This was a noble person who had rebelled against heaven.
Su Yu shivered as he extended his right hand, calling upon the spirit energy of Heaven and Earth with the support of Mu Tianfang.
"Buddhist Saints Eight Characters!"
All the spirit energy within 100 miles heard the call of the ruler. It gathered at Su Yus head, forming a 10,000-zhang-wide "Bing"!
The killing voices of Heaven and Earth filled the word, enough to kill Heaven Masters!
The merciless expression of the Snow Listening Towers Master revealed a bit of surprise. "Impossible!" he said. "What kind of technique has this kind of power? Could this be a bluff?"
But at this moment, Han Jianglins pupils dted violently. "Quick! Dont let him use the technique!" he said. "That is a legendary-level technique! I have witnessed it before, and its power is extraordinary! I did not know of it then but only confirmed it after researching it in the history books!" Han Jianglins expression was serious.
The Anyue City Masters expression changed, gasping as he said, "What...? A legendary-level technique?"
"Quick! Kill him before he uses the technique!" Han Jianglins face was full of caution, turning into an afterimage as he charged toward him.
The word "Bing" had not fully formed.
Puuu
A dull sound came from Su Yus chest.
Mu Tianfang looked down, her pupils dting. "Your body is disintegrating!"
What kind of pressure would be exerted on the body by calling such an amount of spirit energy? Su Yu had used this technique once and had used all his spirit energy and physical strength. Now that he is using it a second time, he was practically defying the will of Heaven. The price to pay is the destruction of his body. It was no different than dying!
Puuu
His stomach split open, revealing a visible bone.
Puuu
Puuu
Puuu
His arms, thighs, back... His body was being reduced to a piece of smashed tofu, continually disintegrating. Blood sprayed into the air, dying half the sky red.
Mu Tianfang was anxious, unsure what to do. "Stop!" she cried. "You are going to kill yourself!"
Su Yu had too many injuries. She could not save him.
Su Yus blind eyes were resolute. He replied with a stutter. "Deathextinguished light... No need to mourn... Let me fight, with thest of my life. Last of my will. Last of my blood..."
The word "Bing" wasplete! Killing voices filled the air, filled with an aura of destruction.
Boom
Su Yus body exploded at this instant. There was noplete body part except for his head.
His flesh was exposed, his bones broken, his nerves severed... All that was left uninjured was his head, which was protected by the Nine Dragons Cauldron. His body had been destroyed, and he was left with hisst breath. It was merely a second before he was going to die, but his lips formed a smile with difficulty. It was a smile of relief, of decisiveness, and of grief.
"Enjoy that!" he said. "Bing! Kill!"
The 10,000-zhang-wide "Bing" exploded, and a heavenly voice assaulted thend, reducing everything it touched to dust with destructive power. The clouds, the sky, the wind... Everything was reduced to nothing.
The Three Great Heaven Masters charging toward him changed their expressions.
"Quick!" said Han Jianglin. "Defend using the divine artifacts! Otherwise, we wouldnt even have our corpses left!"
With a shout, the Three Great Heaven Masters each took out their medium-grade divine artifacts with much fear.
Boom, boom, boom
When the intense impact had passed, the sky turned peaceful again. The horrifying heavenly sound hade quickly, but it also left quickly.
Everything in a 10,000-zhang radius had been reduced to dust. All that was left were... three human figures!
Each of them had a divine artifact in their hands. Their robes were torn to shreds, their flesh charred, especially the Anyue City Master. His right arm had vanished. A smooth cut appeared where his arm had been severed without a trace of blood. Han Jianglins robes were torn to shreds, the flesh and blood in his body moved, and his injuries were deep enough for his bones to be visible. The Snow Listening Towers Master had lost all his hair, and his body covered with injuries and dyed red with blood.
The three of them were pale and weak, their breathing shallow. Even though they had used the divine artifacts to defend themselves and had avoided mortal injuries, they had exhausted arge portion of their stamina and spirit energy.
One person had done thisagainst the Three Great Heaven Masters! Even though Su Yu had not killed them, the fact that he had managed to exhaust them to this point was a battle record that would shock the world.
If Su Yu had been at his peak, he might have even killed all three of them. Unfortunately, Su Yu was at the end of his rope.
After using the technique, Su Yus body exploded. His flesh was ravaged. He was left with hisst breath. Only his blind eyes looked at the heavens high above.
"Un... fortu... nate," he said. "Unable to save you..."
He had ultimately lost. Su Yu could not do anything about the medium-grade divine artifacts they had used to defend themselves. With a pitiful sigh, Su Yu felt immensely fatigued. It was as if a spiritual power was trying to pull him into the abyss. Was he going to die? It was his first time experiencing the chill of death up close.
The Master of the Phoenix Cab had suffered severe injuries and faced death. Now, Su Yu also faced death. The fate of the Phoenix Cab, the fate of all of them, the fate of the millions of female disciples, had been decided.
"Beast!" Han Jianglins eyes were bulging, his heart filled with hate.
A severely injured man in the brink of death had reduced the Three Great Heaven Masters to this state! A crime deserving of a million deaths!
"I want you dismembered!" With a low growl, Han Jianglin charged forward.
Mu Tianfang was in a state of grief, staring at him in fury with herst gaze, as if she wanted to remember his face. But at that moment...
Boom
An air-crackling sound came from far away. The speed and power shook the sky.
The expressions of the Three Great Heaven Masters changed instantly. "This is... Immortal Realm Level Five!"
Another Heaven Master had descended! It was a long spear releasing a destructive pressure, scattering the wind and cloud over a 10,000-mile radius.
Han Jianglins expression changed drastically. "Careful!"
That long spear was aimed at them!
The Three Great Heaven Masters used their divine artifacts again, defending in unison!
Rumble
Puuu
The Three Great Heaven Masters were unable to defend themselves against the blow. Their bodies were sted open as they let out pathetic wails. The divine artifacts in their hands were sent flying! What kind of powerful divine artifact could deal with the three of them alone?
Chapter 387 The Lord Arrives
One might not have needed to rely on his spiritual energy to use the divine artifact. For not only did this spear manage to fight against three people and strip them of their divine artifacts, but it also tore open the flesh of the owners of the divine artifacts!
Han Jianglin was astonished. "World! Destroying! Spear! Thisthis... is the north continents Sub Pces pce garrison divine artifact!"
The Anyue City Masters pupils shrank, and his face was filled with fear. "Itsits Ling Xiaotian! He hase!"
The Snow Listening Towers Master had an extremely serious expression. "Why would hee?"
The trembling sound of the spear came from an oing, distant fragmentary shadow which stood atop the spear. He was elegant, charming, and handsome and had dashing eyebrows. Who else could it be but Ling Xiaotian? However,pared to the Ling Xiaotian who had always projected a natural dignity and power, this Ling Xiaotian had a face as cold as frost.
Ling Xiaotian shouted coldly with a low voice, "Massacring women and bullying the injured! Is that the justice and ideology of the North Continents Alliance? What a great prospect!" His voice was so sonorous and forceful that it reverberated across the world.
In order to take over the north continent, they hadunched a surprise attack on the Phoenix Cab. That alone was bad enough. However, they had colluded with Feng Xian to poison the Phoenix Cabs Master, and they believed that such actions were righteous.
Han Jianglin was surprised and bewildered. "How did you know about the North Continents Alliance? And why did youe here?"
Rustle
Suddenly, two figures flew out from the great army of 20,000 which rushed over from outside the city. It was Ouyang Long and Ouyang Yuxin.
They stood behind Ling Xiaotian with respect and bowed down with their fists cupped. "Greetings, Pce Master!"
They addressed Ling Xiaotian as Pce Master, a form of address that people from the Empire of Darkness used. The implication was clear: They were actually members of the Empire of Darkness!
"The Ouyang family are traitors? How dare you!" Han Jianglin was burning with mes of fury!
It was now clear that all their ns were known by Ling Xiaotian long ago!
Ouyang Long responded slowly. "We are unwilling to massacre people for no reason. "Alliance Master Han, please stop your evil deeds."
Han Jianglin had a gloomy expression. "I will definitely remove your Ouyang familys name from the scrolls..."
Ouyang Yuxin remained calm. "It is a pity, but our Ouyang family has defected over secretly."
Ling Xiaotian said indifferently, "Both of you, leave this ce quickly and find a ce to take refuge."
"Understood!"
The Ouyang father and daughter nced at Su Yu and left quickly. Both of them were spies for the Empire of Darkness! It was unimaginable!
When Su Yu thought about it, the Empire of Darkness had taken charge of the north continent. How could they turn a blind eye to what was happening? Perhaps it was not only the Hundred Territories Alliance. The Snow Listening Tower and the Phoenix Cab probably also contained spies who had been nted by the Empire of Darkness.
With a grab of Ling Xiaotians palm, the World Destroying Spear on his feet appeared on his hand. His whole person looked like a Heaven Breaking Divine Artifact that could destroy everything.
"Lets withdraw for now," said Han Jianglin. "The World Destroying Spear is considered one of the best middle-grade divine artifacts. In the hands of Ling Xiaotian, it makes himparable to a martial artist of the Human King. Lets not fight with him."
Han Jianglin and the rest of them turned their bodies and were about to leave, but Ling Xiaotian flicked his wrist. The spear came out of his hands.
"There is no need for all of you to leave!"
The spear pierced through the sky, and the expressions of the Three Great Heaven Masters changed in astonishment.
"Ling Xiaotian!" said Han Jianglin. "Do you wish to fight? Even at the risk of mutual destruction?"
"Even if the three of you die, I might not!" Ling Xiaotian shouted lightly and apathetically.
"Be careful!"
The three of them could only brace themselves and try to block the attack.
Crack
As they had been stripped of their divine artifacts, the spear pierced through their bodies, pinning the three of them in a line onto a cliff!
This scene caused the whole Phoenix Fort to fall deathly silent. It was too frightening! Although they were all Heaven Masters, Ling Xiaotians abilities were a lot higher than theirs! In front of Ling Xiaotian, the three of them could only be oppressed! They were dealt with casually as they had killed the female disciples of the Phoenix Cab.
Rustle
Ling Xiaotian moved beside Mu Tianfang and received the fatally injured Su Yu, who was at deaths door.
Looking at hispletely destroyed flesh, Ling Xiaotians eyes were filled with icy coldness. "They actually injured you to such an extent... For injuring you, I will pay them back ten times the favor!"
Ling Xiaotian was extremely furious, to the point that his whole body was emitting a frightening aura of anger. Su Yu knew for the first time that Ling Xiaotian knew how to be enraged and that the results would be extreme. However, he did not know about the reproach and remorse within Ling Xiaotians heart.
Su Yu was on the verge of death. When he heard Ling Xiaotians voice, he wore a gratifying smile and his consciousness gradually became blurry. He was about to die. His human body was withering away, and everything would be gone after his death. From then on, Yin Yus name would be history, as well as a quietly glowing memory over the years in time and space.
No one would forget about the match in the Phoenix Cab, in which Su Yu defied Heaven, shook time and space, and became a legendary king who suppressed countless generations. No one would forget about the great cmity in the north continent, when alone, he fought against the Three Great Heaven Masters. And with thest bit of his life, he had unleashed an astonishing attack.
No one would forget that in this generation, in this very year, and on that very day, a young king disappeared from the time and space.
Ling Xiaotian carried Su Yus body. His hands were trembling slightly. His dignified and deep eyes were slightly moist.
"Im sorry Imte..." came the bleak and shivering words came from his mouth.
Ling Xiaotian was filled with deep sorrow. Thinking back to that year in the Hundred Territories Alliance, how elegant and brilliant was Su Yu? He should have a world all his own. However, Ling Xiaotian had brought him into the Empire of Darkness, had brought him to the north continent, and had also led him to his death. That year, if Ling Xiaotian had left him alone, even if his cultivation base remained low, his life would certainly not have been in danger.
Reproach, guilt, anger, and hatred changed into crystal-clear remorse which made Ling Xiaotian shiver. It was like he had lost a junior whom he had taken great care of.
"I want all of you to repay your bloody debt with blood!" Ling Xiaotians moist eyes looked bloodshot, and he red at the Three Great Heaven Masters from afar! "Die!"
Ling Xiaotian was like an angry male lion, and his heart was filled with vengeance!
However, at that moment, the universe roared and a few figures descended from the sky. Two of them were wearing red and wide robes. They looked old and cold. Their cultivation bases were Heaven Masters! However, what further set them apart was the young man standing between the two of them.
He was about 25 years oldthe prime of his life. He had an aquiline nose and long and narrow eyes, as well as pale skin which gave off a slightly gloomy feeling to others. He wore a ck cloak. His head wore a sun and moon imperial crown. He was stepping on a flying divine artifact. He looked imposing, forceful, and elegant.
What caused everyones minds to ease even more was that his cultivation base was at Immortal Level Five Upper Tier!
Han Jianglin and his group of people spoke speechlessly and astonishingly, "Human King!"
The level of Human King was above that of Heaven Master! It was absolutely impossible at such a young age!
Ling Xiaotians expression changed slightly, and his eyes glowed. He took a step forward and knelt down with one knee on the ground. "Greetings to Lord Shen Ying! I am the north continents Pce Master."
When the three Heaven Masters heard what was said, their faces turned beet red. Deep parts of their pupils were filled with fear. "Lord...? The second Lord of the Empires Seven Lords, Lord Shen Ying!"
The Seven Lords of Darkness were rumored to be legendary figures. They were geniuses personally nurtured by the King of Darkness. Every single one of them was an unmatched talent who had shocked the continent. It was rumored that every one of them had impressive power to destroy the super forces and that the seven of them could wipe out the whole Zhenlong continent and dominate the world.
Apart from the King of Darkness, no one could suppress them. And now, such a mythological and legendary figure had actually appeared in front of everyone. Moreover, it was Lord Shen Ying, who was ranked number two!
The imposing manner of a Human King, as well as the trembling aura that it gave off, caused Han Jianglin and his group to dare not even breathe deeply. They were deathly pale as well.
In front of Ling Xiaotian, they still had hopes of escaping. Against a Lord, their only path was to die!
"Pce Master Ling, it seems like you still have the Empire in your mind!" Lord Shen Ying descended, and his nonchnt eyes did not look at anyone at all. This was not because he was ignoring everyone; instead, it was due to him holding a high position for a long time, which caused him to despise everyone.
Ling Xiaotians heart sank. "I have always been loyal to the Empire, and I have never neglected my duties."
Lord Shen Ying touched his nose. His long and thin eyes then became narrower. "Is that so? Is killing Inspector Bai He also considered being loyal to the Empire?"
As expected, he hade due to that matter!
Ling Xiaotian bowed down and said, "As an Inspector, he vited thews and tried to kill the Sub Pces Deputy Pce Master. He was guilty of a heinous crime, and in ordance with thew, I used my divine artifact to injure him severely!"
"You could have reported Inspector Bai Hes crimes to the Empire," said Lord Shen Ying. "Taking care of the matter privately is considered defying your superiors! Moreover, you used the pce garrison divine artifact at will. Are you trying to rebel against the Empire?" Lord Shen Ying red gloomily. "The pce garrison divine artifact is used to protect the Sub Pce! Firstly, you used it to kill an Inspector. Now, you use it to fight with various forces! From my point of view, you already have intentions of rebelling against the Empire!"
Ling Xiaotian said respectfully, "Lord, please make a judicious judgment. I was forced to severely injure Inspector Bai He due to the circumstances. At the very moment, I received a secret report that traitorous forces teamed up secretly to establish the North Continents Alliance. As this is detrimental to the Empire of Darkness, I used my divine artifact!"
Lord Shen Ying then looked at all quarters carefully. His expression was empty and unfeeling. "How could a motley crowd go against my Empire! This excuse of yours is poor!"
The fact was that the Three Great Forces had formed an alliance a long time ago. There might be a mastermind behind them! If not, it would be illogical. Even though the three of them had teamed up, they were unable to match Ling Xiaotian, let alone the whole Empire of Darkness!
"Ling Xiaotian," said Lord Shen Ying, "you have used the divine artifact privately, which means that you have intentions of rebelling against the Empire. Allow yourself to be taken into custody without putting up a fight immediately and follow me back to the headquarters to face Lord Bai Luos judgment!"
So, he was sent by Lord Bai Luo!
Ling Xiaotian was calm. He had already predicted that such a day woulde. "May I request that my Lord wait for a moment?" Ling Xiaotian implored. "After I have killed these three traitors, I will return to the Empire with my Lord to be trialed."
However, Lord Shen Ying swept his eyes scornfully past Han Jianglin and his group of people who were in dire straits.
"It will be difficult for such a motley crowd to be powerful," said Lord Shen Ying. "Hence, is there a need to deal with them? If you wish to use this as an excuse to escape, then you are too na?ve! Follow me and return to face the judgment!"
Ling Xiaotians expression changed. "But Lord, if we do not kill these three traitors today, it will be a disaster for the Phoenix Cab! It will be difficult for the Phoenix Cabs Master, as well as the 10,000 disciples, to escape from their ill fate of being massacred!" Ling Xiaotian knelt down and implored, "I hope that Lord will have mercy so that we can spare themter trouble!"
Lord Shen Ying sneered. "Ling Xiaotian, as a Pce Master of the Empire, you are so concerned about the survival of a force, yet you still said that you have no intentions of rebelling!"
His cold eyes took a nce at the female disciples of the Phoenix Cab. They had suffered heavy casualties. He looked at the severely injured Phoenix Cabs Master, who was in imminent danger, as well as the great army of 20,000 bearing down upon the border.
Lord Shen Ying wore a cruel smile. "Moreover, they are undergoing a dog-eat-dog struggle in which they kill each other. To my Empire of Darkness, this is a good thing! Why should I stop them?" Lord Shen Ying ordered, "Bring him away!"
Then, incidentally, he noticed the dying Su Yu who was carried by Ling Xiaotian.
"Silver-haired and silver-faced," said Lord Shen Ying. "Yes. He is that treasonous traitor who killed his fellow Deputy Pce Masters and also killed Inspector Bai He in the end, right?" Lord Shen Ying had a cold expression. "Men! Kill Pce Master Yin Yu on the spot!"
Chapter 388 Descent of the Demonic Beast Emperor
"Lord, no!" Ling Xiaotians expression changed.
How could he expect that Lord Shen Ying would find Su Yu guilty without even questioning him, wishing to execute him on the spot?
"Why? You question my decision?" Lord Shen Ying looked down on Ling Xiaotian.
Ling Xiaotian found no words. The disparity of status was too wide. Within the Empire of Darkness, Lords held the most authority, topped only by the King of Darkness. They controlled the lives of their subordinates, and once they deemed that someone had to die, they could kill that person before reporting it to the king.
Ling Xiaotian had been favored by the King of Darkness, and his status was extraordinary. This was why Lord Shen Ying did not dare kill him in public. But as for Su Yu...
Ling Xiaotian clenched his teeth. He was currently under the suspicion of betraying the Empire. Receiving a trial was the only way he could survive. If he defied the lord at this moment, his crimes would be set in stone.
"No," said Ling Xiaotian. "I only wish for you to consider. Yin Yu has rming potential. Even if he hasmitted some mistakes, executing him now would mean that the empire loses a valuable resource! It would make the geniuses of the world who wish to pledge loyalty to the empire lose faith."
His words were reasonable. Lord Shen Ying nced at Yin Yu, seeing that he was moments from hisst breath. He was already half dead.
"I do not understand," said Lord Shen Ying. "This person is going to die. He will still die, regardless of whether it is now orter. Why are you so insistent?" Shaking his head, Lord Shen Ying was cold and impartial. "Yin Yu hasmitted heinous crimes, harming his brethren and killing an inspector. He cannot be forgiven. ording to thews of the empire, he is to face immediate execution! Men, execute him!"
At Lord Shen Yings orders, the two elderly inspectors behind him stepped forward coldly.
Ling Xiaotian struggled. If he obeyed now and returned to the headquarters of the empire, he might be given a chance to exonerate himself of his crimes. If he resisted now, everything would be over.
There was no rtionship between him and Su Yu. They were not teacher and student, nor were they friends. Ling Xiaotian only wished to help Su Yu.
He could observe from the side and not do anything. He was, after all, facing a crisis himself. No one in this world would me him.
Whoosh
The two elders stormed forward. The winds they produced fluttered Ling Xiaotians robes, as well as on his heart. Looking at Su Yu, who was near death, his heart filled with self-me and remorse. He had used big words at the Hundred Territories Alliance and had made a promise in front of all the geniuses. As long as he was alive, he would not allow anyone to harm Su Yu.
Now, Su Yu was not only severely injured and near death but was also facing execution. His promise seemed pale andughable, weak and powerless.
"Hand him over!"
The two inspectors reached for the injured Su Yu.
Boom
But just as they tried to grab him, Ling Xiaotian moved. He shot a palm forward, pushing back the two inspectors.
"Yin Yu cannot die," said ling Xiaotian. "Even if he only has half his life left, he is the life that I, Ling Xiaotian, cannot disappoint!" Ling Xiaotian slowly rose, standing up from his kneeling position. In his eyes was a decisiveness, as well as a sense of freedom. "How could I have forgotten my promise to him? As long as I am alive, I shall not let him die!"
Whoosh
The World Destroying Spear pinned in the cliff returned to Ling Xiaotians palm with a buzz.
Lord Shen Yings expression turned cold. His tone fierce, he said, "You are really trying to betray the empire?"
Ling Xiaotian grabbed his World Destroying Spear, concentrating as he readied for battle. "It is not a betrayal. It is the fulfillment of a promise."
"They are one and the same." Lord Shen Ying shook his head, his gaze cold.
Ling Xiaotian said, "Please give me some time. Yin Yu needs to be saved!"
Lord Shen Yingughed. "Ling Xiaotian, I had thought that you were a benevolent man. Now I see clearly that you are a hypocrite! Who else other than the king and his divine powers can kill Su Yu? You invent an excuse of healing him, but in reality, you are providing yourself with an excuse to escape!" Lord Shen Yings eyes were full of disdain. "Follow obediently, or do not me me for attacking!"
Ling Xiaotian let out a long sigh. "Do not stop me! Let me save him!"
"I have given you a chance." Lord Shen Ying lost his patience. "Jin!"
Lord Shen Ying opened his mouth, releasing a breath. The breath formed the word "Jin," a powerfulmandment of restraint. The word was filled with a mysterious energy as it shot toward Ling Xiaotian.
"Break!"
Ling Xiaotian raised his long spear in splendor.
Boom
The word "Jin" was blocked, but multiple cracks could be heard from Ling Xiaotians body. His veins popped, his facial muscles strung taut. He clenched his teeth as his eyes showed signs of pain. It was as if his body was under massive pressure.
The seemingly casual attack had Ling Xiaotianpletely overwhelmedeven with the pce garrison divine artifact! This was a Human King level fighter! Even if a Heaven Master was wielding a divine artifact, even if his abilities were nearing a Human King, he ultimately could not hold a candle to Lord Shen Ying.
"You overestimate yourself!" said Lord Shen Ying. "Since ancient times, there is no good oue for those who dare go against a lord! Fire! Jin!"
Suddenly, the word "Jin" turned into a ball of fire, erupting with a boom. Ling Xiaotian was instantly engulfed in the raging mes. But the raging mes did not hurt him. Instead, they turned into a of fire, sealing Ling Xiaotian.
Creak
The long spear escaped his hands, called to the palm of Lord Shen Ying.
Ling Xiaotian was sealed and his divine artifact taken from him. Everything had happened in a split second. The difference in ability between these two was like Heaven and Earth.
Be it the Three Great Heaven Masters or the Master of the Phoenix Cab, every one of them was shocked. This was the power of a Human King! He had restrained a Heaven Master with a single action.
Su Yu was falling from the sky, about to be minced meat. Lord Shen Ying looked at him and let out a coldugh. "He deserves his death! Lets go!"
"No!" Ling Xiaotian looked at the falling Su Yu, his eyes bulging as he let out a fierce roar.
Creak
Ling Xiaotian forcefully freed himself from parts of his restraint with a low roar. He flew toward Su Yu and grabbing him despite being engulfed in raging mes.
"You still dare retaliate!" shouted Lord Shen Ying.
A fierce grunt followed. Ling Xiaotian turned and shot out a palm.
"Futile struggle!" Lord Shen Yings expression was cold as he pointed a finger forward.
Boom
Blood sttered into the air. Ling Xiaotians palm was sted open. His body felt like it had been struck by lightning. He fell like a star to the ground even faster than Su Yu!
Boom
Dust and debris were sent flying, surrounding arge crater. Ling Xiaotian was covered in injuries, his robes soaked in blood. His bones could be seen from his deep injuries. A single attack had covered Ling Xiaotian with major injuries.
Boom
Su Yu also hit the ground at this moment. With the attraction of spirit energy, Su Yu floated down onto Ling Xiaotians body.
A pitiful smile of relief appeared on Ling Xiaotians lips. "Im d that youre okay..."
He did not care about himself but was worried for Su Yu.
Lord Shen Ying descended, creasing his brows. After thinking for a moment, Shen Ying coldly said, "Whatever. Take Yin Yu, too. We shall return to the headquarters to interrogate them!"
With Yin Yu in their hands, Ling Xiaotian might be more truthful. When they returned to headquarters, Ling Xiaotian might consider Yin Yu, being held hostage, and fall into their trap. In just a short moment, Lord Shen Ying had changed his mind.
Without further resistance, they were grabbed by the two inspectors as they took to the skies. Ling Xiaotian was extremely bitter, his palm secretly propped on Su Yus lower back as he released a blood-red energy into Su Yu.
Suddenly, Lord Shen Tian lifted his hand and grabbed, imprisoning the injured Master of the Phoenix Cab.
"There needs to be a witness to this incident," he said. "Master of the Phoenix Cab, follow us." He wanted the Master of the Phoenix Cab to tell everyone that Ling Xiaotian had used the divine artifact and meddled in affairs not rted to the empire, as well as how he had betrayed him in front of everyone.
A row of female disciples expressions changed, and they charged forward with a roar.
"No!" the Master of the Phoenix Cab said, stopping them. With their battle abilities, they were just asking to be killed in the hands of Lord Shen Ying. "All of you retreat quickly, far away from the Phoenix Cab. If I can survive, I will rebuild the Phoenix Cab!"
The disciples became calmer. The Cab Master was being sent to the headquarters of the empire. Without any special reason, the empire might not kill her. Conserving their energy now would help theireback in the future.
Understanding this, with Mu Tianfang and the Eight Great Phoenix Women in the lead, the paid their respects to the Master of the Phoenix Cab. "We shall await your return!"
After saying this, they turned into beautiful afterimages as they escaped to the horizon.
Even though Han Jianglin and the others felt a deep sense of injustice, they had sustained severe injuries. Coupled with the presence of a lord, how could they act recklessly? As for Lord Shen Ying, he would not kill a bunch of average fighters.
"Lets go!" Waving his sleeves, Lord Shen Ying and his group vanished into thin air, not even leaving behind an afterimage.
The Phoenix Cab was ravaged and filled with corpses. All that was left was silence.
Han Jianglin grabbed his chest, his heart filled with fear as he coughed hoarsely. The situation had indeed been dire. He had almost died. His face filled with caution, Han Jianglin turned his head as he scolded, "Feng Xian! The Phoenix Cab has been eradicated, and the North Continents Alliance has been established. When will the person you mentionede?"
The Snow Listening Towers Master and the Anyue City Master looked at Feng Xian at the same time.
"ording to the promise, the Empire of Darkness would be quick to notice the formation of the North Continents Alliance," said Han Jianglin. "If they feel threatened and attack us and we are in grave danger, you are to contact that person immediately!"
It was no wonder they dared challenge the empire. There was actually someone backing them.
Feng Xian had a saintly aura, her body oozing purity. Her lips wearing a mocking smile, she said, "Dont you feel that this isughable? If the empire wishes to eradicate you, Lord Shen Ying would have made his move. Why wait for the future?"
The three of them wore looks of frustration. "Insolence! Is this how you speak to us?"
Han Jianglins expression was ferocious. "Merely a small Phoenix Womana middleman between us and that legendary person. Do you really think that you can stand toe to toe with us?"
The small Phoenix Womanughed. "At least my status is nobler than yours."
"You are asking for death!" the Anyue City Master grunted.
Before colluding in this scheme, they had received the approval of a powerful fighter. Even though that person had not shown himself, the aura he released caused them to feel as if the world had been destroyed. It was due to this person backing them that they had the guts to attack today.
As for Feng Xian, she possessed the Pure Divine Decree and understood thews of Heaven and Earth, meaning she was able to receive the instructions of that person from a million miles away. Thus, she became that persons mouthpiece. But they had not expected Feng Xian to be so insolent, belittling them.
"The person asking for death is you!" she said.
Boom
Suddenly, a 10,000-zhang divine light shot toward them from far away. It was a giant yellow bird, its body radiating an aura of destruction.
"Demonic beast emperor! The greatest demonic beast emperor!"
The yellow bird in the divine light grabbed casually with its ws. A body slumped onto the ground. The Snow Listening Towers Master had been reduced to pulp.
The Snow Listening Towers Master did not even have the time to retaliate! A Heaven Master had been killed just like that.
Chapter 389 The Yue Clan Returns
The eyes of the yellow giant bird were glowing with scornfulness as it looked down on the great army of 20,000. In its eyes, the great army was no more powerful than ants.
"Master is upied," the yellow bird said. It was indifferent and spoke the humannguage. "Hence, all of you will listen to the instructions of the Young Master."
Rustle
Lumps of clouds flew over from the horizon and a few graceful figures could be seen. It was a young man who carried a sword. His bloody sword also gave off frightening blood energy. His face looked daring, energetic, and arrogant. Although he only had a cultivation base of Immortal Level Three, the green-robed old man who followed behind him had a cultivation base of Immortal Level Four Peak.
"Its you!" the Anyue City Master gasped. His eyes were filled with hatred and anger.
Wasnt that yellow bird the demonic beast that had destroyed the Anyue City? Moreover, wasnt that young man with the bloody sword the Wu ns Young Master who apanied the yellow bird?
There were a number of human forces deep inside the Dark Forest. In particr, the most mysterious force was the Wu n.
Wu Yaoyue wore a mocking expression. "Haha! Anyue City Master, I trust that you have been well since we parted! I did not expect you to be under themand of my forefather as well. If I had known about this, I would have saved you face and preserved Anyue City."
The Wu n had wiped out the Tu n to dere that the Wu n hade into the world! This was meant to shake the north continent. However, that was only the first act. What the Wu n really wanted to shake the continent with was this...
The Anyue City Master had no choice but to keep his resentment to himself. Han Jianglin also kept quiet out of fear. With the Demonic Beast Emperor, no one dared to resist.
Wu Yaoyue looked down on the earth. His eyes swept past the destroyed Phoenix Cab, the great army of 20,000, and thend of the north continent.
"Haha... The world belongs to my n!" Wu Yaoyue rejoiced within the clouds. "After hundreds of years, my n has returned to the continent to govern the world!" After his speech, he bowed his head andughed. "I hereby officially dere that the North Continents Alliance is established! My forefather will assume the role of the Alliance Master, and the rest of you will be his subordinates!"
The audience of 10,000 was frightened.
The Wu n, Wu Yaoyue, and his forefather. Who were they? Where did they get the confidence to take charge of the north continent and cast their covetous eyes on the world?
Moreover, what was the meaning of "My n has returned?" Could it be that the Wu n once had a good reputation on the continent?
Wu Yaoyue raised his head and sighed for a long time. "At the same time, I would also like to make another announcement! And that is, my ns name will returnpletely! We have borne the surname Wu for too long. It is time for us to use our original surname and show ourselves on the continent!"
Original surname? Wasnt their surname Wu?
"I, Yue Yao, the descendant of the Yue n of the Eight Great Ancient ns, hereby say my prayers to my forefather. The Yue n has returned!"
What? The Wu n was actually the exterminated Yue n? Of the Eight Great Ancient ns!
Back then, when the King of Darkness stopped training in seclusion, he destroyed the world, exterminated the Yue n, and confined the Tu n. Although it was something that happened hundreds of years ago, at the very moment, strong martial artists of the continent could still remember it vividly.
That Yue n, which had been exterminated had actually appeared again! Moreover, as soon as it appeared, it took control of the North Continents Alliance and looked down on the world!
Wu Yaoyue was Yue Yao! The Wu n was the Yue n! An Ancient n that had been exterminated hundreds of years ago! They had hidden deep inside the Dark Forest and concealed their identity. Hence, they lived an isted life, hid their identity, and increased their might quietly. Now, they appeared out of the blue!
"Is there anyone who is unhappy?" Wu Yaoyue was high-spirited and vigorous like a monarch who controlled the world.
As he looked scornfully everywhere, everyone had the jitters. Hence, who dared to go against him?
Han Jianglin and the Anyue City Master were the same as well. The two of them looked at each other and then kneeled with one knee on the ground, saying, "Congrattions to the Yue n for leaving your secluded ce!"
To Han Jianglin, being able to rely on the Yue n as well as the Yue familys forefather, who possessed unusual powers, was a good fortune he could never have wished for. As for the Anyue City Master, although he was unwilling to lower his head to another n of the Eight Great Ancient ns, if he dared to go against them in the slightest bit now, he would end up like the Snow Listening Towers Master.
Feng Xian gave a charming smile. She wore a slightly ingratiatory expression and drifted to the side of Wu Yaoyue. She then saluted delicately and thoughtfully. "Greetings to Mister Yue Yao."
After she spoke, she nced at him frequently and charmingly with gazes that contained a holy and pure aura. When her holiness, pureness, and charmbined, it was especially captivating.
Yue Yaoughed for a long time and took advantage of the opportunity to embrace Feng Xian. "Where is Shen Kong? You and he plotted this great change in the north continent together. Why is he not here?"
Feng Xians face turned slightly red, and she said tly, "He was a useless piece of trash and was killed by Yin Yu."
Yin Yu? Yue Yaos pupils shrank, and his expression turned cold. "Its him!"
He pushed Feng Xian away. His eyes glowed with icy, murderous intent. Feng Xian was stunned, as she did not understand. She became greatly grieved.
After remaining silent for some time, Yue Yao said coldly, "I still have one more thing to announce! I will be married one month from now, and I hereby invite the outstanding figures of the world to participate in my wedding."
The green-robed old man behind him took out two invitation cards and threw them to Han Jianglin and the Anyue City Master respectively.
Finally, Yue Yao took out an invitation card and gave it to Feng Xian, stating, "Feng-er, you muste as well."
Feng Xians whole body turned stiff. As she held the invitation card, she felt dissatisfied. Mo Wu. It was that woman again! The woman Yao Yue wanted to marry by hook or by crook!
What woman was more beautiful than her? More magnanimous than her? Or more talented than her?
"Thank you, Mister Yue Yao," said Fen Xian. "Feng Xian will definitely attend your wedding." Feng Xian responded with augh. However, a deep part of her eyes was filled with maliciousness.
After hesitating for a moment, Han Jianglin questioned, "May I ask Mister Yue Yao, your forefather... Oh, where is the Alliance Master?
Yue Yao frowned. "He left ahead of us. It is said that he is pursuing a nature-defying man."
******
Lord Shen Ying was speeding to his destination. In half a month, he had flown 1,000 miles. At the same time, he was very close to the edge between the north continent and the middle continent. The middle continent was a piece ofnd that the Empire of Darkness took charge of.
"We will stop here and take a rest," he said. After rushing for half a month continuously, Lord Shen Ying was very exhausted.
The group of themnded on a giant rock. Lord Shen Ying shot a nce toward the three of them and sneered, "Even though its been so long, you are still not dead. What an ill-fated life."
Half a month ago, Su Yu should have died tragically on the spot. However, he was, remarkably, still alive even after half a month. Moreover, his life force was getting stronger. At the very least, his breathing was currently smooth, and he was partially conscious.
Ling Xiaotian, on the other hand, hadnguished and was exhausted. Within half a month, he seemed to have aged ten years. The Phoenix Cabs Master was exhausted as well. The three of them remained silent andy down quietly on the giant rock.
Lord Shen Ying raised his head. He then looked far away as that vast sky. "Its time."
No one understood his actions.
Suddenly, an inspector took out a bottle with a dark green liquid from his sleeve and walked toward Ling Xiaotian.
"Pce Master Ling," the inspector said expressionlessly, "you must be tired after so many days. This bottle of spiritual liquid replenishes your physical strength and spiritual energy. Drink it, as it will be good for your body. With this, you can then defend yourself at the headquarters. That way, it will not be a situation where we have to extort a confession by torturing you."
Ling Xiaotian received the bottle. However, he did not use it.
Su Yu was slightly conscious. However, his body was numb like a puppet. His body had died. His injuries were too serious, and too much of his flesh had been torn open. Within the half a month, most of his flesh died, and he now emitted a discreet rotting smell.
However, what Su Yu was unable to understand was how, with his body in such a condition, he was actually still alive.
Suddenly, Su Yu looked toward the jade bottle. His expression changed slightly. He then tugged at Ling Xiaotians sleeve secretly and said softly, "Dont drink it."
Ling Xiaotian nodded his head. He then lifted his head and looked at Lord Shen Ying. "Have you finally decided? Putting it in another way, has your n finally sessful?"
With his back against Ling Xiaotian, Lord Shen Ying sneered expressionlessly. "Ling Xiaotian, dont me me. Lord Bai Luo has requested for you to devote yourself to him many times. However, you would rather die than obey him. Hence, for you to get yourself in such a situation, you cannot me anyone."
Ling Xiaotian wore a sad smile filled with loneliness and persistence. "Thats right! I have indeed brought trouble to myself. Indeed, I cannot me anyone. However, I have no regrets. I, Ling Xiaotian, have only ever pledged myself to the King of Darkness. This is my way of repaying him for his recognition and appreciation of me. Lord Bai Luo is merely a Lord. What right does he have to request me to serve him instead? Does he think he can match the King of Darkness?"
Lord Shen Yingughed as nonchntly as before. "Ever since the King of Darkness destroyed the world, frightened the masses, and restored the Empire, he has hidden himself for many years and has not shown himself at all. All the matters are handled by the Lords. Hence, whats wrong with bing a retainer of Lord Bai Luo?" Lord Shen Ying shook his head apathetically. "To put it in less pleasant terms, it is unknown as to whether the King of Darkness is still alive. During those hundreds of years, among the Seven Great Lords, only Lord Yi Yu could meet him face to face. Other than that, there is no other proof that he is still alive!"
Ling Xiaotians gaze suddenly turned swift and fierce. "A bunch of nonsense! The King of Darknesss martial arts are so magical that he can be known as the Nature. Hence, he will not die even after 1,000 years. What are mere hundreds of years to him?" Ling Xiaotian was unusually respectful toward the King of Darkness.
However, Lord Shen Yingughed grimly and shook his head. "Whether you believe it or not is up to you. However, I can tell you that we are not the only ones who are suspicious. The other Lords also suspect that Lord Yi Yu is a pawn controlled by some other force whose motive is to give fake intentions of the King of Darkness via her and control the Empire of Darkness!"
Against that, Ling Xiaotian was speechless. The King of Darkness had not left his secluded training area for hundreds of years, and no one knew whether he was dead or alive. There had been instances where people passed on fake orders of his.
As for Lord Yi Yu, this mysterious woman, she abruptly became a new generation of Lord. Moreover, the King of Darkness regarded her highly. She was the only one who could enter and exit the King of Darknesss secluded area to pass on his will. Hence, the Six Great Lords were all suspicious of her.
As such, Lord Bai Luo had set his mind to stand on his own feet. He drew over the authorities of the Empire of Darkness to observe Lord Yi Yus reactions. Once he had confirmed that she was passing on fake messages, he would crown himself King of Darkness and control the Empire.
At the moment, more than half of the matters in the Empire were handled by Lord Bai Luo, including ordering Lord Shen Ying to take action and bring Ling Xiaotian back.
But no. The n was to assassinate him secretly along the way.
"Lord Bai Luo has given you a chance to choose before," said Lord Shen Ying. "It is a pity that you chose the other path. As you are the King of Darknesss trusted subordinate, the only thing that he can do is kill you. Before I came to catch you, you must have expected what your fate would be, right?"
Ling Xiaotian nodded silently. When Lord Shen Ying appeared, he knew that the im of handling matters fairly was just an illusion. Lord Bai Luo had disallowed him to continue living. That was it.
Lord Shen Ying revealed a forlorn expression. "Since you already know, please go to the afterlife now. I do not wish to take action against you."
However, Ling Xiaotianughed lightly. "Its not that you do not wish to take action against me. Instead, you cannot take action. You might leave evidence behind, resulting in people tracing it back to you. Am I right?"
Lord Shen Yings face hardened, then a joking expression appeared. "Since you have discerned the truth, drink this down obediently!"
If Ling Xiaotian died on the north continent, everyone would suspect that it had been done by Lord Shen Ying. He could only die at themon boundary between the north continent and the middle continent. This ce was dangerous, as there were a number of ferocious people who hid within it. Lord Shen Ying could im that evil people had appeared andunched a surprise attack on them. As a result, Ling Xiaotian had identally been sacrificed. This was the best exnation that they could use.
Chapter 390 Void World King
That green drug could make a person slip into a permanenta. The traces of the drug would also vanish quickly. Tossing Ling Xiaotian down from the sky and killing him without any trace of a drug. Who would dare im that this was done by Lord Shen Ying?
Su Yu was furious. Ling Xiaotian had always been loyal to the empire, but he was about to be killed in secret! Why did the lords have to implicate the innocent in their struggle for power?
There was an indescribable fury in Su Yus heart! But Su Yu could not even move his body, much less attack them.
"Drink it, Ling Xiaotian!" Lord Shen Ying said. He turned around, his gaze like that of a wild beast.
Ling Xiaotian muttered and sighed, "There is only half a month left, just half a month left... Why wouldnt you give me a chance?"
"Weird!" Lord Shen Ying let out a low grunt. "Make him drink it!"
The two inspectors prepared to move, but at this moment, a ck shadow shot toward a huge rock from the sky, silently descending.
Lord Shen Ying subconsciously lifted his head, giving a cursory nce. But his expression drastically changed, his eyes squinting as he scolded fiercely, "Who are you?"
Ten zhang over their heads was a man in ck robes, silently floating in the air.
The sight shocked Lord Shen Ying greatly. He was a Human Kinghow could anyone evade his highly sensitive senses of detection? He was not as strong as an Immortal Realm Level Five Peak, able to sense everything in Heaven and Earth, but it should not have been possible for any living creature toe within ten zhang of him unnoticed! Furthermore, this person was not even intentionally hiding himself. Yet his presence was only made known after he had entered within ten zhang of Lord Shen Ying!
The ck-robed man was covered from head to toe, his appearance and frame hidden. All that was visible were the cold eyes that looked down on all of life. Those were truly cold eyes, icier than any other living creature, like those of the merciless Heavens.
What shocked Lord Shen Ying even more was that even though they were only ten zhang apart, he still could not sense the other partys presence! It was as if this man was a ball of illusions. His aura, cultivation level, and physical body exceeded what could be made sense of! What kind of powerful fighter was he?
Even Lord Bai Luo... Only the King of Darkness was this mysterious and unpredictable.
"Who is the nature-defying man?" said the ck-robed man, floating in the air like a puppet.
Lord Shen Yings expression was grave. "I have no idea what you are talking about."
What nature-defying man? He had never heard of it. Ling Xiaotian also did not understand what the ck-robed man meant. Neither of them had witnessed Su Yus nature-defying act prior to their arrival.
"To rebel against the Heavens and forcefully cultivate the Pure Divine Decree," said the ck-robed man. "Who is that person?"
Hearing this, they finally understood what the ck-robed man was talking about. Heaven had shown itself to suppress the nature-defying man. This scene was witnessed by everyone in the Zhenlong Continent and the vast ocean. But how would they know who the person who rebelled against the Heavens was?
"You do not know?" the ck-robed man said coldly. "Then Ill check all of you individually."
He pointed a finger at everybody present.
Lord Shen Ying clenched his teeth. "Dont go too far. I am the second lord Shen Ying under the King of Darkness. It is best that you carefully consider before you do anything!"
When he was fighting for power, he hoped that the King of Darkness was already dead. But now that he was in a crisis, he used the name of the King of Darkness, whose life and death was unknown, as his shield. He was truly a despicable man.
The ck-robed man paused for a moment, seeming to reminisce about something, "The King of Darkness? What kind of spirit did he have back then when he swept across all thend and lorded over the entire Zhenlong Continent? I wonder if the major injuries I inflicted on him back then have healed, or if he is still alive."
"If he had survived back then, he might indeed be worthy of my caution."
This words made Lord Shen Ying gasp! He had thought that the King of Darkness had swept across thend in a powerful fashion. Two Great Ancient ns of the northern continent had been destroyed by the flick of his fingers.
But then the King of Darkness had stopped without warning. He obliterated the Yue n and imprisoned the Tu n, but did not move further to unify the entire Zhenlong Continent. After which, he even slipped into obscurity, never again showing himself to this world.
Could it be that the King of Darkness had been heavily injured back then and had been unable to continue his crusade? And the person who injured the King of Darkness was the ck-robed man before them?
Lord Shen Ying swallowed hard. The person before him was not only more powerful than the King of Darkness but harbored animosity for the empire.
"Senior, I do not know the whereabouts of the nature-defying man you speak of," said Lord Shen Ying, showing deference to the ck-robed man. "Please have mercy. We do not have the intention of making you an enemy."
The ck-robed man coldly said, "Is there a difference whether you are my enemy or not?"
How belittling those words were! What kind of spirit did this man have? Lord Shen Ying, a Human King level fighter, was a mere ant in front of the ck-robed man.
The ck-robed man pointed at Lord Shen Ying. "Your abilities are the strongest," he said. "Ill test you first." And he grabbed at Lord Shen Ying.
Lord Shen Yings expression changed drastically. "Senior! Dont do this!" he cried.
Creak
With the World Destroying Spear in his hands, Lord Shen Ying retaliated instinctively. But the ck-robed man disregarded him, casually grabbing the tip of the spear, exerting a little force.
Crack
A shocking scene ensued. A top-notch medium-grade divine artifact, the World Destroying Spear, was... broken!
Lord Shen Ying was astounded. This mans power was terrifying. Panic shed in his brain. Lord Shen Ying turned to escape without hesitation! The person before them could not be matched by anyone in the Zhenlong Continent, except by the King of Darkness!
The pair of medium-grade divine artifacts under his feet suddenly elerated. His figure looked like it was teleporting as it pierced through the air, disappearing and reappearing 1,000 miles away.
The ck-robed mans eyes were still cold. "Futile struggle," he said.
His figure shing, he appeared 1,000 miles away, his hands behind his back, silently waiting for Shen Ying to approach him.
Lord Shen Ying suddenly stopped. Extreme fear gripped his heart as he fled for his life.
Atop therge rock, even the two inspectors were trembling. Just who was this ck-robed man?
Without thinkingwithout regard for Su Yu, who was to be executedthe two inspectors turned to flee!
Ling Xiaotian and Su Yu looked at each other. A ck glow flicked in Su Yus robes. A bronze mask appeared before him.
"Pce Master," said Su Yu, "give me some spirit energy and let me and the Cab Master hide in this mask. It would be more convenient for us to escape this way."
He was not only worried about Lord Shen Ying; he was even more fearful of the ck-robed man. He hade for Su Yu!
Ling Xiaotian looked over, surprised by what he saw. "The Eternal Mask! You obtained this divine artifact?"
Without hesitation, Ling Xiaotian injected a shred of spirit energy into Su Yu, activating the Eternal Mask. With a thud, Su Yu disappeared into thin air, leaving only the mask floating in the air.
Grabbing the mask, Ling Xiaotian turned and fled.
Ten secondster. Atop the huge rock, a ck figure flickered. It was the ck-robed man, holding the red-faced Lord Shen Ying in his palm. The pair of medium-grade divine artifact under his legs had been reduced to dust.
"They ran?" said the ck-robed man. "Ill chase themter."
The ck-robed man pointed a finger between Lord Shen Yings brows. At that moment, an rming pain spread across the entirety of Shen Yings body. A blood-red crack appeared between Shen Yings brows.
"Not you," said the ck-robed man, and he casually threw Shen Ying down.
He did not even bother to kill him. It was a waste of time to intentionally crush an ant.
Whoosh
Within three seconds, the two inspectors were captured. A trace of blood appeared between their brows as well, but the ck-robed man discarded them.
"Not you, either. Then all thats left is the two of them."
Whoosh
Ten secondster, Ling Xiaotian was captured. He had already made it 10,000 miles away, hiding in ake, but nobody could hide from this horrifyingly powerful fighter.
"Not you, either!" The ck-robed man creased his brows, discarding Ling Xiaotian. "Where are the other two?" The ck-robed man looked around, the creases on his brows bing deeper.
Whoosh
The ck-robed man disappeared in search of Su Yu.
Seizing the opportunity, Lord Shen Ying rushed to the inspectors, his face pale, "Lets goquick!" He did not have the time to question where Yin Yu was.
"What about Ling Xiaotian?" the two inspectors asked anxiously.
They would reach the middle continent up ahead, and there were hidden guards of the Empire of Darkness patrolling there. In fact, there were even moreplicated spells that even they did not know about. Once they entered, people would suspect them if Ling Xiaotian died.
Lord Shen Ying clenched his teeth. "Bring him, too. Hurry!"
He did not want to stay here a second longer. If the ck-robed man could not find Su Yu and brought about his fury unto them... he shuddered to imagine the oue. Thus, their only choice was to bring along Ling Xiaotian.
Whoosh
The group flew for 100,000 miles, entering the middle continent.
"The outpost of the empire is up front," said one of the inspectors. "Lets hope that the ck-robed man is a little cautious and would not chase after us!"
The inspectors expression was full of fear, but he had just said this when a ck shadow descended in front of them, his back facing them with his hands behind him.
His tone wasced with fury and frustration as he said, "You dare deceive me!"
Creak
An overbearing ripple swept across the area.
Everyone felt as if their flesh and souls had been cut by something. Everything about them was made visible within the ripple.
Ling Xiaotians heart thumped hard, then sank. The divine artifact had been discovered! And Su Yu within it!
"So, you are here!" said the ck-robed man. "To hide from me like that proves you are the nature-defying man!" He bore an ice-cold killing intent. "Nature-defying men must be killed! There is only room for one nature-defying man in this world. There is no need for a second!"
The killing intent of the ck-robed man implicated the surroundings. Dark clouds billowed. The earth shook. Every living creature around them shuddered.
Heavenly wrath! It was the heavenly wrath once again! Just who was this person? How could someone like this exist on the continent?
But at this moment, a majestic sound reverberated around thend.
"Ninth Saint Master... Ninth Saint Master..." It was like a mysterious call from hell.
This ck-robed man was the leader of the men in ited hats. He was the Ninth Saint Master!
Su Yu was shocked. This was the person who could rival the Kind of Darkness. The master of Shen Kong and Feng Xianthe Ninth Saint Master! It was him!
But what made Su Yu even more amazed was the owner of the majestic voice. Heaven and Earth alternated between light and darkness like the cycles of night and day as an elder with closed eyes walked on the ground. He had a jade box in his hand, releasing an ancient aura. What was even more shocking was that he did not have an aura of a living person!
It was a corpse! And Su Yu knew this corpse. He had seen it before. It was the ancient, frozen corpse that had been in the underground relic of the Yinyu Area. Now, he had appeared again!
The corpse took to the skies holding the jade box.
"It looks like you were indeed released!" said the Ninth Saint Master. His cold eyes showed traces of gravity. "The first-generation nature-defying man from 10,000 years ago. The Void World King!"
Chapter 391 A Great Calamity Lasting through the Ages
The Void World King? What was that?
And what was the first-generation nature-defying man? Was the old man an ancient corpse from 10,000 years ago? If that were the case, then it was beyond frightening!
"Ninth Saint Master... Ninth Saint Master!" The eyes and mouth of the ancient body, the first-generation nature-defying man were sealed. However, an overwhelming voice could be heard.
Su Yu was shocked. That was the voice of the soul!
The Ninth Saint Master turned his body and faced the Void World King. "Given that you are already dead, is there a need for you toe back to the world again? Bing a lump of dust to spend eternity in peace is your final resting ce!"
When the two of them faced each other, a terrifying destructive aura engulfed the area. Lord Shen Ying and his group of people were like ordinary human beings in a tsunami.
"Leave quickly!" Lord Shen Ying roared in a low voice. Two divine beings fighting was not something that they could involve themselves in.
Whiz, whiz
The Ninth Saint Master had no time to concern himself with them. He stared at the body of the Void World King.
Rumble
Lord Shen Ying and his group of people had escaped tens of thousands of miles away, but a destructive st could be heard from behind them. As it spread toward them, thend was destroyed, and all living creatures were killed.
Everywhere was reduced to a state of devastation such that it became ruins charred ck.
Whoosh
The two Inspectors were sent flying and ashes were annihted. Ling Xiaotian spit out blood and was also sent flying. Lord Shen Ying gave a groan. Blood streamed down from the corners of his mouth, and he had a ghastly pale expression.
The aftermath of the battle from tens of thousands of miles away had such destructive powers. How frightening was the corewhere both of them were fighting?
"Wee, Lord Shen Ying!"
Suddenly, a group of red-clothed guards flew out of the forest. They rushed over, astonished and bewildered. After seeing that the group of them was escorting Ling Xiaotian, they kneeled down on the floor to wee them.
Lord Shen Yings expression turned serious. As expected, they had been discovered. They could no longer kill Ling Xiaotian!
Forcefully suppressing his murderous intents, Lord Shen Ying looked behind him and said hurriedly, "Enter quickly!"
******
Half a dayter, within charred-ck ruins.
The Void World King, the first-generation nature-defying man, stood at the center of the ruins quietly. The Ninth Saint Master was nowhere to be found.
Buzz, buzz, buzz
Suddenly, arge object appeared from a state of nothingness. It was an ancient warship 100,000 miles long! What was strange was that this warship floated in the sky.
It was pitch ck, as though it could blot out the sun and sky. The universe was covered in darkness. That giant structure was like an ind on the ocean.
Whiz
With a glow at the bottom of the warship, a number of figures descended: Zi Doni, Lin Yunhe, and a yellow-faced middle-aged man. Behind them, there were a few young people: Zhong Luan, Jiang Mufei, as well as... Zi Yunxiang!
"Thank you, Boundary King, for taking action. Boundary King, please return to your position."
Everyone rushed toward that ancient corpse and paid their courtesies with a bow.
Whiz
The body disappeared and entered the warship.
The yellow-faced middle-aged man sighed with regret. "The Boundary King has returned to guard the Sky Divine Warship and protect all the living creatures on the continent. The continent is really fortunate."
Lin Yunhes eyes were filled with concern. "The Zhenlong continent has experienced disasters many times. However, the Boundary King never showed himself before. Why did he only show himself during the disaster this time around? I am worried that this disaster could be one that wouldst through the ages."
His speech caused the atmosphere to be serious. For the Boundary King toe back to the world again, even though he had died, definitely meant that a great cmity that wouldst through the ages was about to descend. 10,000 years ago, the Boundary King had died in a fight during the disaster. Now, 10,000 yearster, how could a dead body with only a fragment of his soul protect the continent?
Considering their opinions on the disaster, Zi Yunxiang wore an anxious expression. "Father, where is Yin Yu?" Her anxiousness was intive yet lovely.
Zhong Luan was ashamed. "The Phoenix Cab has met with a disaster. As my abilities were too low, I was unable to save him, and I allowed him to be taken away without doing anything. Regarding this, I am responsible."
If Su Yu had been present, he would have understood why Zhong Luan and Jiang Mufei would show themselves at the Phoenix Meet to fight for the glory of the Shentian Manor, which had changed beyond recognition even though they had been imprisoned. Because they hade to the Phoenix Cab to look for Zi Doni!
As for Zi Yunxiang, as per what she had wished, she managed to find Zi Doni.
"We werete," Zi Doni sighed. "The Phoenix Cab has met with a cmity, and the Sky Divine Warship came toote."
"Given the scale of the fight just now, Lord Shen Ying had already taken Ling Xiaotian away. However, we never saw Su Yus figure..." Zi Doni did not finish his speech. He turned around, patted Zi Yunxiangs shoulders, and sighed for a long time. "Always remember his kindness for the rest of your life."
At the Phoenix Cab, Su Yu already suffered untreatable injuries. Half a month had passed; his life may have been extinguished even prior to this fight.
"No!" Zi Yunxiang was filled with deep sorrow. Her heart and lungs felt like they were being torn apart.
They had bid thest farewell in the Phoenix Fort. How could she have known that the smile they shared as they looked at each other would actually be their final parting? She still had many things that she wanted to say, many debts that she had to repay, as well as many friendly feelings that she had yet to tell him about...
Unable to ept the reality that Su Yu had died, Zi Yunxiangs eyes turned ck, and she fainted on the spot. Zi Doni was shocked but managed to support Zi Yunxiang with his arm.
Lin Yunhe recalled Su Yu and sighed with regret: "Even though the farewell this time around will be for several years, we are already separated between the living world and the underworld... I still wish I could have gotten him to reconsider bing a craftsman..." A bit of loneliness and sadness appeared on his old face.
The yellow-faced middle-aged man sympathized with them as well. "It is indeed a pity. A generation of nature-defying man has fallen, just like that. It is sad and regrettable." Suddenly, the yellow-faced middle-aged man said surprisingly, "However, his background was really intriguing. Shenyue Ind is the ce where the Zhenlong continents Nine Great Dragon Roots are at. To think that a nature-defying man was actually born there! It is really unimaginable."
Su Yus background had been thoroughly investigated by the Heavenly Law Alliance.
Zi Doni became absent-minded as well. "Thats right. Who could have expected that Yin Yu was a disciple of a small, unknown faction of the Hundred Territories Alliance?"
Zhong Luan was filled with admiration. "I have been taught by Housemaster since childhood. However, I am still inferior to the disciple of and somewhere in the ocean which could not even produce Holy Kings. I have strong qualms that I have neglected Housemasters education."
Against that, Zi Doni shook his head: "This is Gods will. We cannot expect too much. Yin Yuno, Su Yuhas died. Lets announce it to the world. Even though the north continents legendary king has died, he should not vanish into the dust."
Even if he had died, he should still obtain the fame and position he deserved.
******
At the center of the middle continent.
A magnanimous and magnificent building extended uninterruptedly for 10,000 miles. Hundreds of millions of martial artists gathered within the building.
Outstanding people of the world, as well as an infinite number of strong martial artists, gathered within the building. A giant mountain stretched all the way to the sky and passed through the clouds. Countless magnanimous buildings surrounded the giant peak like a myriad of stars surrounding a moon.
Everyone who saw the ce was filled with great respect. It was the Empire of Darkness markthe continents number one peak! The divine peak that was the closest to the vast sky! By standing on top, one could look down on the Zhenlong continent and survey the vast ocean. It was the Empire of Darknesss headquarters and the strongest ce on the Zhenlong continent.
The Eight Great Ancient ns did not dare to even remotely go against this ce. Outside the mountain peak, the number of strong martial artists wasparable to the number of clouds in the sky. There were as many as ten Heaven Masters observing suspicious people secretly.
The imperial guards were so strict that no simr security could be found in the rest of the continent! They then stepped into the mountain peak.
The light and spacious passage spanned 100 miles deep inside. Along the way, over 10,000 Immortal Realm martial artists stood guard on both sides of the passage.
"Wee, Lord Shen Ying!"
"Wee, Lord Shen Ying!"
Everywhere that they passed by, 10,000 people paid them courtesy and weed them.
In the Empire of Darkness, the Lords enjoyed infinite special honors. They were the most respected people after the King of Darkness.
They entered deep into the passage. At a magnificent pce, four ck-robed youths and a red-robed youth sat within the pce quietly. They upied amanding position, and they looked imposing and forceful.
All four were men, and the youngest was younger than 20 years old. The oldest of them was 25 years old. However, every single one was an Immortal Level Five! Three Heaven Masters and a Human King!
If such frightening talents had been ced anywhere on the continent, they would be oppressive, rare talents that could absolutely suppress the current generation! At the current location, four of them gathered as one.
Lastly, a red-robed female youth stood on the right. She wore a phoenix cor on her head, and her magnificent red cloak stretched all the way to the ground. She wore a daffodil-colored ze. It looked simple, natural, and elegant, showing off a fine, curved figure. Her jade-like face was covered by a thinyer of water vapor. However, the water vapor was dense, making it difficult to see through it.
The four ck-robed men had their own temperament. As for the woman, she held a book of obscure scripture and she was reading it silently. She was absorbed in reading the scripture. She looked innocent and was extremely elegant.
"I have brought Ling Xiaotian here," Lord Shen Ying announced. "We can begin the trial now."
The Six Great Lords interrogated Ling Xiaotian together.
Eh? Lord Shen Ying frowned and shot a nce toward the red-cloaked woman who was absorbed in reading her book. "Yi Yu, although you like to read, the matter at hand concerns a person who has rebelled against the Empire. Please put down your book."
To Yi Yu, Lord Shen Ying was still polite. After all, she was the only one who could converse with the King of Darkness. Hence, it was natural for her to be given the respect she deserved.
"Haha! Shen Ying, is there a need to make things difficult for Yi Yu? She made an oath to see all the beautiful things as well as the ups and downs of the world. Books are the fastest and most convenient way to do it. Let her continue reading. It is fine for the group of us to discuss. We will fill her in on the resultster on."
Although Lord Shen Ying was a bit dissatisfied, he could not do anything. They were all clear of Yi Yus oath. She was a wonderful woman. Her wish was to see all the beautiful things in the world as well as the colors of the continent. Moreover, she had actually made an oath to do so, which was rather peculiar.
"All right," said Lord Shen Ying. "We shall start the trial now. Ling Xiaotian has disobeyed authority and also fatally injured an inspector. After which, hepeted with the north continents forces. Hence, his intentions of rebelling against the Empire are true and verified!"
Lord Shen Ying justified Ling Xiaotians crimes as such. A few of the Lords exchanged looks with one another.
"Shen Ying," one of them said, "regarding the matter regarding the inspector, we have sent people to conduct an investigation. As an inspector, Bai He bent the rules for his own benefits andunched an attack against the Deputy Pce Masters. For such actions, he ought to be punished. For this point, Ling Xiaotian is not at fault. We have many eyewitnesses and material evidence."
The person who spoke was another Human King. He was Lord Qing Zhu, and he was ranked number three. He looked schrly and refined. His eyes were glowing with a divine light of wisdom.
As for Lord Shen Ying, his lovely face turned serious. Silently and secretly, he seethed furiously. What a crafty man Lord Qing Zhu was. Taking advantage of the opportunity when Lord Shen Ying went to capture Ling Xiaotian. They had simultaneously made their moves secretly to protect Ling Xiaotian.
They understood that Ling Xiaotian could not be killed by Lord Bai Luo. If not, he would dominate everyone, and the remaining Lords would definitely not have a good life.
"As for the matter ofpeting among the north continents forces that you have mentioned, do you have eyewitnesses and material evidence?" Lord Qing Zhu asked again.
Lord Shen Ying stopped talking. When the Ninth Saint Master descended, the Phoenix Cabs Master disappeared and the pce garrison divine artifact was destroyed by the Ninth Saint Master.
"With no evidence other than what you yourself firmly believed to be fact, this case is a bit biased. This is really disappointing to the rest of us." Pce Master Qing Zhu advanced gradually and with caution. "Hence, I think that there is still room for consideration as to whether Pce Master Ling has turned against us and became our enemy. As such, we cannote to a decision recklessly." Lord Qing Zhu turned to the remaining Lords. "What do the rest of you think?"
Naturally, the few of them followed Lord Qing Zhu and opposed Bai Luo together.
"I second the motion!"
"I second the motion!"
Finally, it was Yi Yus turn. She regained her senses from being absorbed in the book. After she nced at Ling Xiaotian, she nodded her chin and said, "I second the motion."
Everyone was in consensus that Ling Xiaotian was not guilty of any crimes.
"ording to the rules of how the Seven Lords deal with matters, the minority will obey the majority." Lord Qing Zhu revealed a victorious smile.
Lord Shen Yings expression soured. This group of people!
All of a sudden, an apathetic voice could be heard from the big pce.
"Is that so?" it said.
"Its Bai Luo! Isnt he training in seclusion?" Everyone was surprised and bewildered.
Lord Qing Zhu then said seriously, "You have already ovee that major obstacle? And achieved the level where you can feel the universe?"
Chapter 392 Half God Realm
Only an Immortal Realm Level Five Peak could sense Heaven. This was the realm of a Half God that even Human Kings could not approach! Upon reaching such a level, no one amongst the Immortal Realm fighters could hope to defeat him.
Rumble, rumble
Suddenly, a pressuring authority nketed the surroundings. Some of the lords did not expect that, staggering and falling from their chairs as if waves had crashed onto their bodies. Only Yi Yu had vapor around her, not moving an inch.
"He has broken through to Half God!" Lord Qing Zhus expression changed, turning to unease.
Before this, Bai Luo was only infinitely close to Half God. They could still match up to him if they worked together. But now, he had reached Half God!
"Indeed, I have broken through, and I am projecting my voice." Lord Bai Luo was still in his secluded meditation.
Lord Qing Zhus expression continued to change. "Bai Luo, you suddenly projected your voice. What is the matter?"
"I am participating in the trial, of course!" Lord Bai Luo said. "In my eyes, Ling Xiaotian is indeed under suspicion of rebellion. He might be a threat if he is freed! The king is in secluded meditation, and the situation on the continent is mysterious. The Heavenly Law Alliance has even descended upon the earth! In such a situation, it is safer to kill him. So, Ling Xiaotian should be executed ording to the rules of betrayal! Pce Master Yin Yu shall also be executed on the same premise. Since he is missing and his location unknown, he shall be a fugitive of the Empire of Darkness from this day on. Anyone may execute him if he is spotted! Who declines?"
Lord Qing Zhu was furious. It was supposed to be the seven lords discussing this matter together, but now, Bai Luo had decided on things for himselfas if he held the authority of a king!
But thinking back to the horrifying aura just now, Lord Qing Zhu was incredibly cautious, choosing to remain silent. It was not worth it to be at odds with Bai Luo just for sake of Ling Xiaotian.
"Yi Yu, do you have an opinion?" Bai Luo asked Yi Yu.
Yi Yu looked down at Ling Xiaotian. "He has contributed to the Empire. It is too upsetting to just execute him immediately. I would suggest locking him up for the time being and executing him some other day."
"Hehe!" chuckled Bai Luo. "We shall do as Yi Yu says. Well execute him some other day! Send him away!"
In the blink of an eye, several Heaven Masters entered and took Ling Xiaotian away.
Ling Xiaotian shot a look of gratitude to Yi Yu. In such a situation, Yi Yu did not have the ability to save him. All she could do was buy him some time. Back then, Yi Yu had been taken in by the northern continent sub pce. She owed Ling Xiaotian a favor.
"All right, the matter is over," Bai Luo said with the authority of a king. "Dismissed!"
But Yi Yu suddenly said, "There is something I need to announce!"
The crowd looked at her.
"By the kings orders..."
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh
Everyone, including Lord Shen Ying, got down on one knee, listening to the orders.
Creak
A projection of light gathered in the hall. It was the materialization of Bai Luos will, representing that he was here. Everyone else was kneeling except him.
Yi Yu looked at him as she said, "By the kings orders, the Heavenly Offering Ceremony will be conducted three months from now. The seven lords are to prepare for the ceremony. There are to be no dys."
"Yes! Five of the lords replied.
Only Lord Bai Luo coldly nodded his head, his projection of light scattering.
At this moment, the Zhenlong Continent was shaking. The northern continent was undergoing a huge change. The Phoenix Cab had been destroyed in a dayits disciples scattered and its master imprisoned. The three great superpowers of the northern continent, the Snow Listening Tower, the Hundred Territories Alliance, and Anyue City, had formed the North Continents Alliance!
What was even more shocking was that the Yue none of the Eight Great Ancient ns that should have been eradicatedhad shown itself once again! The young master Wu Yaoyue, as well as the alliance master, the Ninth Saint Master, lorded over the northern continent. This news shook the hearts of everyone.
The situation on the northern continent had changed drastically since the King of Darkness first swept across thend. Yin Yu had rebelled against heaven and cultivated the Pure Divine Decree, creating the Heavenly Eyes. Using Heavens Wrath, he had killed the legendary Shen Kong with a nce, creating a new, unparalleled legendary genius. He had then used his injured body to fight against the Three Great Heaven Masters single-handedly, dealing massive damage to them.
Such a powerful battle record shocked everyone. The name of this legendary king had swept across the entire continent. No one would forget this genius among legends.
Another matter had caused the people of the continent to rejoice. The young master of the Yue n, Yue Yao, had invited the heroes of the world to attend his wedding. It was said that the bride was ady named Mo Wu. To be arranged at the same time as the arrival of the Yue n, this banquet was set to be extremely insignificant.
******
At the Empire of Darkness.
The Jail of the Abyss was where the Empire of Darkness kept all its prisoners. It was heavily guarded, and no one had ever escaped.
Deep within the jail, the cell Ling Xiaotian was locked in was extremely sturdy. Not even a Heaven Master could break it open.
Taking out the Eternal Mask, Ling Xiaotian injected a trace of spirit energy. Su Yu and the Master of the Phoenix Cab were released.
Su Yus body released a rotting odor, but the Master of the Phoenix Cab was rtively fine. Only her cultivation level had been destroyed.
"Yin Yu!" said Ling Xiaotian. "Do not speak from now onward, time is of the essence!" He ced his palm on Su Yus back. Bolts of red current entered Su Yus body. It made Su Yu regain a little of his color, releasing a weak glow. His body was slowly repairing itself.
"This is..." The Master of the Phoenix Cab touched her lips as she looked at Ling Xiaotian, her expression aplex blend of surprise and shock!
Su Yu said, "Pce Master, what are you giving me?"
The body that should have perished had been preserved until now. Su Yu had long sensed that this was unusual.
"You need not know," Ling Xiaotian said. "Do not worry. Just absorb the energy I am giving you. This is the only thing I can do for you."
Su Yu opened his mouth, wishing to say something, but was unable to form any words. Just like that, Su Yus body was covered with a weak, blood-red glow after six hours. A weak trace of vitality had finally returned to the destroyed body.
At this moment, there were footsteps outside the door. Su Yu immediately activated the Eternal Mask, entering it once again.
The footsteps shifted slightly, bringing about a fragrance. The woman was dressed in a red cloak. Who else could it be but Lord Yi Yu?
"Pce Master Ling, I have arrivedte," Yi Yu said.
She stood at the door, the vapor around her face scattering. Her face was as beautiful as a spirit, like a fairy from a painting. She had a gentle demeanor beyond that of an earthlydy.
Ling Xiaotian was relieved. "It was indeed you. You really became a lord!"
"Thank you for rmending me back then," Yi Yu said. "I was unable to voice your injustice just now. Please forgive me."
Ling Xiaotian shook his head andughed. "No need to apologize. I may understand the internal strife of the empire even more than you do. Bai Luo had the authority. Even if you had challenged him, it might not have changed anything. It might even havended you in trouble."
"Do not worry, Pce Master," Yi Yu said. "I will extend the date of the execution, then think of a way to save you."
Unexpectedly, Ling Xiaotian declined. "You must not! Extending the date of my execution once has already made clear your attitude toward me. How would Bai Luo not be wary of you? In fact, you visiting me is also ording to his ns. You would not be able to save me. You would only implicate yourself." Ling Xiaotian understood this point, how could Yi Yu not be clear of this?
"But Pce Master," Yi Yu said. "I know that you would not betray the empire. You were wronged!"
Ling Xiaotian let out a chuckle. "No matter. It is fine as long as my conscience is clear."
Yi Yu felt even more apologetic. "The king is in secluded meditation and I cannot report this to him. I can only rely on my best efforts."
With gratitude in his eyes, Ling Xiaotian stood up. "You need not save me. To flee for my life bearing the name of a rebel, my heart would be dead long before my body. I only wish for you to help save two people."
"Who?" Yi Yu surveyed the surroundings.
Ling Xiaotian said. "One of them is Deputy Pce Master Yin Yu, he arrived at the sub pce after you. I am in his debt. I only hope that you can release him secretly. The other is the Master of the Phoenix Cab. Now that her cultivation level has been destroyed, I hope that Lord Yi Yu can look after her."
Deputy Pce Master Yin Yu? Yi Yu raised her brows, her heart beating hard despite it being the first time she had heard this name.
Su Yu, Yin Yu, and Yi Yu. There was the difference of only a single word.
"All right!" Yi Yu promised.
Ling Xiaotian said, "If that is the case, I have no more regrets. I would have no more longing for this world if you can give me another half a months time."
Yi Yu stubbornly said, "I will find a way to save you." She left after she finished saying this.
The Eternal Mask shuddered as Su Yu appeared. He was afraid of being detected and thus had not observed the situation that had urred in the outside world.
"Who came?" Su Yu asked, curious.
Ling Xiaotian smiled. "My benefactor. All right, now close your eyes and stay silent. We should hurry."
******
Half a month passed in no time. Ling Xiaotian grew more haggard by the day, and his expression withered like that of a dried up corpse.
As for Su Yu, the vitality had gradually returned to his destroyed body! Now, his flesh was plump and robust, his injuries more or less recovered. But the nerves in his body were still severed, his bones still shattered, and his organs on the verge of destruction. His body still could not feel anything.
"Finally, all that is left is thest step!" Ling Xiaotian let out a long sigh.
Creak
At this moment, a string of sounds came from outside. It was Lord Shen Ying.
"Ling Xiaotian, follow me," Lord Shen Ying said as he appeared at the door to the cell. "This is the day of your execution."
Ling Xiaotians expression dulled. "I was clearly scheduled to be executed in one months time. Why now, when it has only been half a month?"
Lord Shen Yingughed. "You should understand why!"
To prevent anyplications? The act of Yi Yu visiting him had agitated Bai Luo and thus, the execution had been brought forward.
"Please give me another half a day," begged Ling Xiaotian. "I only need half a day! There is still something I must do."
Ling Xiaotian was anxious, Su Yu was one step away from recovered.
Lord Shen Ying let out a coldugh. "You dont even look human anymore, yet you still wish to struggle on? Come with me!"
Opening the door to the cell, Lord Shen Ying disregarded Ling Xiaotians retaliation and quickly captured him. Ling Xiaotian had grief and fury in his eyes. There was only one step left! Only one step!
Bai Luo had disregarded the rules of the empire, pushing forward the execution date. Was he not afraid of the King punishing him after he came out of meditation?
Lord Shen Ying brought him to a dpidated corner of the mountaintop.
Ling Xiaotian looked around. "You wish to execute me in secret?"
"Hehe! Did you think otherwise?" Lord Shen Ying looked around, his smile cold and deep as heughed. "Did you really think we would take the risk of pushing the execution date forward officially? As far as the people will know, Ling Xiaotian attempted to escape during his trial, and the person who captured him, Shen Ying, executed him in ordance with thew!"
He was going to have Ling Xiaotian bear the name of a jailbreaker! Under such a situation, killing Ling Xiaotian would be within reason.
"You wouldnt dare!" Ling Xiaotian felt a mixture of surprise and fury.
"ept your fate, Ling Xiaotian," Lord Shen Ying said and let out a coldugh.
Ling Xiaotian was greatly grieved. Not only was he going to die, but he was going to die wrongfully used!
A decisivenessa sudden insanitysurrounded him.
"Fine, fine, fine!" he blurted out. "So be it! Ill use thest of my life to help Yin Yu! Ill use thest of my blood to forge a new future for him!"
Chapter 393 The Evil Ghost Energy
"In the sky, white bones are frosted by the cold, and the whistling of ghosts is heard in the underworld..." Ling Xiaotian raised his head and sighed. His sigh was filled with loneliness.
Lord Shen Yings pupils shrank slightly, and he lifted his eyebrows. "Within the Eight Great Ancient ns, the ng of the Gui n describes how evil they are. Even though you are about to die, why are you reciting it?"
The Gui n? Su Yu had heard of it before.
Among the Eight Great Ancient ns, the Gui n was the most mysterious and frightening. It was rumored that they were the descendants of ghosts. From birth, they possessed the Bloodline of the Evil Ghost. Hence, they were able to swallow the essence of the flesh of human beings to develop themselves. It was an extremely terrifying notion.
Within the Eight Great Ancient ns, the remaining seven ns were extremely fearful of the Gui n. However, the poption of the Gui n was small, and there were fewer than ten members in every generation. If not, with the way they could absorb another persons flesh and cultivation base, they would have dominated the continent long ago.
Su Yu recited the ng repeatedly in his mind.
In the sky, white bones are frosted by the cold, and the whistling of ghosts is heard in the underworld...
In the sky, whistling sounds of ghosts can be heard.
In the sky, whistling sounds of ghosts can be heard.
In the sky, whistling sounds can be heard.
Ling Xiaotian! A ghost! The Gui n!
Ling Xiaotiana member of the Gui n!
Su Yus heart started to beat wildly.
"King of Darkness, I am indebted to you for saving me that year," said Ling Xiaotian. "I, Gui Xiaotian, will always remember it with deep emotion. However, at the moment, I am unable to abide by the promise I made back then. I am about to break it!" Ling Xiaotian knelt down and paid deep courtesy toward that lofty divine peak.
Lord Shen Yings gaze became narrower. "Gui...? Gui Xiaotian?" Astonishment glowed deep in his eyes. "Decades ago, the King of Darkness, who had never taken a step outside the middle continent, brought back a dying young man who was deserted by his friends from the boundary between the middle and south continent. He then named him Ling Xiaotian... But your surname is Gui...?"
"In the sky, white bones are frosted by the cold, and the whistling of ghosts is heard in the underworld... In the sky, whistling sounds can be heard... Ghost!" As Lord Shen Ying recited the Gui ns ng, his expression became serious. Finally, his eyes were filled with shock. "Ghost! Ling Xiaotian! You... You are the Gui ns nsman!" Lord Shen Ying was nearly speechless. "Impossible! Throughout the ages, the Eight Great Ancient ns have always been the Empires archenemies. Why would the King of Darkness bring you back to the Empire and designate you as a Pce Master? Its impossible!"
Ling Xiaotians real identity as a member of the Gui n was horrifying, but Ling Xiaotianughed hysterically and looked at Su Yu. His face then became filled with sorrow.
"I promised the King of Darkness to never show this to the world," said Ling Xiaotian. "However, I am about to break the promise! Over the past month, I have inserted the Bloodline of the Evil Ghost into your body. It was the only aid I could give youthe only future that I can give you!" Ling Xiaotians fingertips gathered a small bit of weak, blood-red air current and inserted it into Su Yus body. "This... is thest bit."
It was true that over the past month, Su Yu had not died; instead, his flesh had developed slowly. Was it all due to Ling Xiaotian passing on his own Bloodline of the Evil Ghost to Su Yu?
Shock, hatred, and reproach mingled within Su Yus mind, threatening to overwhelm his emotions. "Pce Master," he said, "you and I are neither rtives nor friends. I cannot afford to inherit your bloodline! Please stop!"
Su Yus eyes were filled with anxiety. Although he wanted to resist, his body waspletely disabled. Thest bit of blood-red air current entered Su Yus body.
Ling Xiaotians exhausted andnguished face wore a slightly gratified expression. "Originally," he said, "I wanted to use another half a day topletely transform your bodyto be that of a real Gui nsman. However, it is a pity that time waits for no man. Hence, I can only offer you my blood as a sacrifice to trigger the Bloodline of the Evil Ghost."
ording to Ling Xiaotians n, as Su Yus body had been transformed gradually. After another half a day, he would have been able to trigger the bloodline by himself and obtain the innate talents of the Gui n. At the moment, Ling Xiaotian could only offer his blood as a sacrifice toplete the process ahead of schedule. Moreover, the only person who could offer his blood as a sacrifice was Ling Xiaotian himself.
Whoosh
Ling Xiaotian tore open his arm and his blood poured out onto Su Yus body. Ayer of blood-red divine light circled Su Yus body like a second skin. It changed the blood into a lump of essence which then entered Su Yus body.
Within Su Yus body, as the essence moistened, his broken bones quickly merged! In the blink of an eye, all the cracks in the bones were gone. The effects wereparable to that of a Flesh Regeneration Elixir! Nothe effects were even greater, fiercer, and faster than that of an elixir!
Whoosh, whoosh
The sound of flowing liquid could be heard within Su Yus body. It was like something was taking advantage of the opportunity to awaken at that very moment.
Rays of divine, crimson light seeped through Su Yus body pores, changed into the head of a ferocious ghost and traced back along the blood pouring from Ling Xiaotians bleeding arm. The ferocious ghost swallowed a great amount of blood and flesh, which transformed into a spiritual essence that was sent back to Su Yus body. This allowed Su Yus body to recover at a shocking speed.
As for the arm of Ling Xiaotian, it withered quickly. His arms fine hair dposed, the skin darkened, and the flesh withered. In the blink of an eye, his arm became like the dry twig of a withered, fallen leaf.
His flesh had been swallowed and consumedalong with his cultivation base. His cultivation base of Heaven Master fell precipitously. Simultaneously, Su Yus cultivation base quickly climbed from Immortal Level Three Upper Tier to Immortal Level Three Peak!
Having finally understood Ling Xiaotians intentions, Su Yus eyes became moist. His throat was hoarse, and he desperately shouted, "Stop!"
Ling Xiaotian was using his own flesh and cultivation base to trigger the Evil Ghost Energy and refill Su Yus body with life! Ling Xiaotian would die. All for Su Yu, a person he had known for less than half a year, a person he was not rted. For this junior who was about to die, he used his own life to prolong Su Yus life!
Su Yu was shocked from the bottom of his soul, watching as Ling Xiaotian allowed the ferocious ghost to swallow him peacefully. His face hastily became wizened, as if he had aged 20 years in an instant and getting older by the second. His wrinkled face wore an expression implying that he had been freed.
"The Bloodline of the Evil Ghost is an innate talent as well as a curse," he wheezed. "The King of Darkness nurtured me in hopes that it could be used in dire situations. This burden and mission shall be passed on to you..."
The bloodline was triggered, and the speed of swallowing became faster and faster. Tears streamed down Su Yus cheeks, and he was filled with endless grief. Why was Ling Xiaotian so thoughtless that he would sacrifice himself for Su Yu?
"No need to feel sad," said Ling Xiaotian. "The King of Darkness has said before that the moment when my mission was fulfilled was the time I would die. This year is my final year, and I am about to die. I have merely passed on my Evil Ghost Energy to you a few months in advance. Im sorry I was unable to save you. I can only force this heavy burden and this suicide mission upon you."
Ling Xiaotians voice gradually became weaker. All the flesh in his body had been transferred and there was nothing left. His hair turned white and slowly floated away. He was an old man inching getting closer to death! Yet he stared at Su Yu with pitiful and apologetic eyes. His face wore a gratified expression even though he knew that he was about to depart from Su Yu.
His life was close to its limit. He was about to die!
As for Su Yu, his broken bones, severed arteries, and damaged internal organs had recovered to their original state. His cultivation base had made a breakthrough from Immortal Level Three Upper Tier to Immortal Level Four Peak!
The cultivation base Ling Xiaotian had worked his whole life to achieve had beenpletely passed on to Su Yu!
The entire process took only a short moment, though it felt like an eternity. By the time Lord Shen Ying managed to react, everything wasplete.
"None of you can be left alive!" he growled. It was hard to tell whether Lord Shen Yings expression was gloomy or clear. He shouted in a stern voice and thrust his palm toward Ling Xiaotians head.
The King of Darkness had taken in Ling Xiaotian to serve a great purpose. If the King of Darkness were not dead, and if he found out Lord Shen Ying had caused his death... Ling Xiaotian and his people had to die, even if it meant Lord Shen Ying killing them by his own hand!
The wind generated by the palm shot forth. Ling Xiaotian still wore a relieved smile, even though he was about to die. He faced the iing death calmly.
"No! Pce Master!" Su Yu roared furiously as his tears streamed down.
Adhering to his strong willpower, his bodywhich had not recoveredpletely yetwas forcefully controlled.
"Ah! I will kill you!"
Bristling with anger, Su Yu suddenly extended his palm. The Evil Ghost Energy which enshrouded Ling Xiaotian gave a shriek and threw itself onto Lord Shen Ying. Unable to defend himself, his right arm was enshrouded.
Ah
Lord Shen Ying let out a fierce and horrible shriek as his arm was transformed into ck ashes on the spot! In an instant, the essence of his arms flesh was swallowed entirely!
But the Evil Ghost Energy did not stop there. It moved along his arm and extended itself, seeking to swallow his whole body! Even while in pain, Lord Shen Ying was determined to take action. He hastily cut his arm off to iste the Evil Ghost Energy.
Blood sshed everywhere, and the pain was so extreme that it reached his very soul. His panic-stricken face became as hideous as an evil spirit.
"Mymy arm!" he cried. "My arm!" His fearful face was filled with extreme hatred. "I want all of you to suffer a fate worse than death!"
The temperament of a Human King was vast and mighty. His blood energy surged at once. As Su Yu was an Immortal Level Four Peak, he was sent flying.
Rustle
Su Yu waved his big sleeves to create a fierce wind to bring the dying Ling Xiaotian away with him as he was sent flying; he had used the st-back as an opportunity to get away!
"Hold it right there!" Lord Shen Ying gave a strict roar. His eyes were filled with hatred. He looked like a devil in the deepest part of hell.
Roar
However, the face of a ferocious ghost suddenly threw itself at him again. Lord Shen Ying turned grim-faced. He had no choice but to retreat.
Taking advantage of the opportunity, Su Yu ced Ling Xiaotian in the Eternal Mask and continued to leave with the momentum that had sent him flying.
As he flew, his tear-filled eyes were bloodshot, filled with boundless hatred.
"All of you who have been stained by his blood must die!" said Su Yu. "I, Yin Yu, will use my soul, my life and everything I have to make an oath. If I do not kill all of you, I will sink to the underworld for eternity!"
Sink to the underworld for eternity! His heartrending hatred reverberated across the 10,000-mile-wide Empire of Darkness. Countless people were shocked. When they raised their heads to take a look, their eyelids twitched.
How strong that murderous intent was! Such deep hatred! It was simr to the Heavenly Wrath, and it resounded across 10,000 miles! In no time, the Empire of Darkness shook.
Lord Shen Ying, who was filled with hatred, was the first to be affected. His soul shook, and his agitated heart became indescribably oppressed! The hatred in his eyes was reduced, and a bit of remorse lingered around his heart.
After some time, he calmed down and shook off the Evil Ghost Energy. Su Yu was nowhere to be found, but the activity in the area had attracted attention from all directions. The Five Lords were the first to arrive. After hearing the oath which resounded in the sky, they were shocked.
"What happened?" Lord Qing Zhu started to ask. Then he froze and stared. "Shen Ying, your hand..." When he discovered Shen Yings severed, withered arm, drenched with blood, he was filled with fear.
The other Lords were all extremely terrified as well.
Lord Shen Ying was guilty and could only clench his teeth as he said, "It was Yin Yu. He has taken Ling Xiaotian away!"
Everyones eyes narrowed. How strong was Yin Yu? How could he rescue someone in Lord Shen Yings hands? Moreover, Ling Xiaotian should have been in the prison. How could he have appeared at their current location to then be taken away?
Yi Yus face, which was shrouded by thick water vapor, turned slightly cold. "You... attempted to execute him in advance? To assassinate a prisoner? How dare you!"
She was furious and surprised. For half a month, she had been thinking of ways to rescue Ling Xiaotian. She had never expected this.
Lord Shen Ying pretended to be calm. "I only brought him out for questioning. Its Yin Yu. He... He is a leftover evil of the Gui n!"
Everyones pupils shrank. The Gui n? That most frightening and mysterious of the Eight Great Ancient ns?
After lowering their heads and looking at Lord Shen Yings palm, everyones expression turned unpleasant. The Eight Great Ancient ns were the Empires archenemies. As he had no permission to enter the Empires headquarters, he had concealed himself in the Empires Sub Pce. Hence, he must have had some motives.
Whoosh
A light shadow appeared. It was Lord Bai Luos Thousand Miles Shadow Projection.
"Orders to the Lords," Lord Bai Luo announced. "A leftover evil cannot be tolerated! Pursue Yin Yu, and no mistakes are allowed!"
Chapter 394 Feminine Energy
A few hundred thousand miles away, beside an elegantke in a quiet forest, Su Yu released Ling Xiaotian and the Master of the Phoenix Cab.
Ling Xiaotians hair had turned white like a dried up corpse. He had only a single breath left within him.
Thump
Su Yu got down on both knees and kowtowed. Traces of tears could be seen on his face, and his eyes were red and swollen.
"Pce Master!" Su Yu let out a low shout, his heart filled with remorse and guilt.
His new life had not been given to him, but rather exchanged for the life of Ling Xiaotian. Su Yu and Ling Xiaotian were not particrly close, but at the veryst moment, he had given his life to save Su Yus!
Ling Xiaotians lips shuddered, forcefully squeezing out a smile. "Its great that you are alive..."
Su Yu was in pain. "Pce Master, Ill use my life to save yours!"
Shaking his head, Ling Xiaotian was relieved, saying with a raspy voice, "I have no regrets... Before I die, I hope that you can promise me two things."
Su Yu nodded. "Ill do anything."
"First, swear that youll never use the Evil Ghost Energy against members of the Empire of Darkness. I am a member of the Empire of Darkness even in death. If you kill any of them that way, Ill be ashamed to meet them down there."
Su Yu was silent. Shen Ying and Bai Luo were all people he needed to kill. "All right! Ill promise! Ill never use the Evil Ghost Energy against a member of the empire!" He might not have to use the Evil Ghost Energy to be able to kill them.
"Second," said Ling Xiaotian, "if the King of Darkness is in danger, please help him, even if it costs you your life!"
Su Yu did not hesitate. "All right, even if it costs me my life!"
Ling Xiaotian wore a look of relief. "Other than these, I have no more regrets."
Su Yu kowtowed in respect. Ling Xiaotian closed his eyes, his breathing shallow. He was still worrying about Su Yu, even on his deathbed.
"If I die, you must live well. Do not try to avenge me. Use the Evil Ghost Energy well..." Ling Xiaotians lips trembled. "Lastly, be more careful. The initial stages of the Evil Ghost Energy have an evil power that can affect its host. You need a feminine energy to weaken that effect. You must not forget this."
Su Yu said, "What would happen if I cannot find the feminine energy?"
Ling Xiaotian said, "The cultivation level you absorbed would be discarded, and you would drop to your original standard. This only happens in the initial stages. After you have adapted to the Evil Ghost Energy, you will no longer have to depend on it. You absorbed my cultivation level as well as one of Shen Yings hands. Go find feminine energy quickly."
After saying this, Ling Xiaotian closed his eyes for thest time. Su Yus nerves were strung taut, immediately transferring a shred of spirit energy to maintain his life. But Ling Xiaotian was like a bottomless pit. The spirit energy was absorbed as soon as it entered the body.
The master of the Phoenix Cab stepped forward, her expression serious. "Its useless. His life force has been depleted. You cannot save his life with your spirit energy."
Su Yus heart dropped, incredibly anxious. Was he going to die? Ever since Li Guang died to save him, Su Yu had lived with a knot in his heart, feeling guilty to this day. Was it going to happen again?
"Let me try." The Master of the Phoenix Cab cut her fingers. A drop of blood essence harboring a rich, ming energy flowed out.
The drop of blood essence fell between Ling Xiaotians brows and entered his forehead. At that moment, a warm energy flowed through his body.
"This is the power of my bloodline," the Master of the Phoenix Cab said. "It can maintain his life for three months. But it can onlyst for three months, no matter the amount of blood essence. If you cannot save him in these three months, then everything will be over."
Su Yu was ted, kneeling down and thanking the master of the Phoenix Cab. "Many thanks, Cab Master! I, Yin Yu, will never forget this great favor."
It looked like a simple drop of blood, but the Master of the Phoenix Cab turned pale. Blood essence was a limited resource. Furthermore, the Master of the Phoenix Cab had suffered heavy injuries; her blood essence was still being used to maintain her cultivation level. Giving it up like this was making her slip into a more dangerous situation. Nothing could repay such a huge favor.
The Master of the Phoenix Cab had a look of adoration, helping Su Yu to his feet and looking at his serious and surprised face. She thought that it was rare to meet a person as loyal as Su Yu.
If she was still a youth and had met such a legendary kingsuch a handsome, virtuous manshe would probably have loved him with all her heart.
Thinking about this, the master of the Phoenix Cab smiled. Just a thought.
"Dont be like that," the Master of the Phoenix Cab said, full of optimism. "Now that my cultivation level has been destroyed, the power of my bloodline has be a burden. Why cant I use it to save someone elses life?"
But she could not mask the disappointment in her voice. She had been reduced from a Heaven Master to a person who was practically worthless. The great disparity was difficult to ept. Furthermore, she bore the grievances of her countless disciples. Now that her cultivation level had been destroyed, she would no longer be able to avenge them.
Su Yu looked up at that proper, beautiful face, his heart swelling with emotion. From the first time they met, Su Yu had good impressions of this gentle and proper cab master. She was kind and pure. Even though she was already over forty, she still looked like she was 20, her appearance beautiful. She was a beautifuldy with a beautiful heart. If such a woman had appeared in Su Yus previous life, he would have loved her with all his heart.
Being looked at by Su Yu like that, the heart of the master of the Phoenix Cab thumped wildly. Su Yus gaze made her unsure of what to do.
He is clearly a blind man, the Cab Master murmured in her heart. How can he have such a captivating gaze?
She had assumed that Su Yu had lost his vision and was using his sense of hearing to act.
"What are your ns?" the master of the Phoenix Cab asked, changing the topic to ease the awkwardness.
Su Yu said, "Ill return to the northern continent sub pce in search of something that can save the pce master."
"What about Xianer?" the Cab Master gently questioned. She was envious of Xianer for having a future husband like him.
Su Yu was silent for a moment. His tone was deep as he said, "The pce master has given me a second life. While he is in grave danger, I cannot concentrate on my affairs of the heart. If I cannot save the pce master, I will not be able to find peace... or spend the rest of my life with Xianer. This is a regret I cannot afford to have in my life."
There was already a precedent in the case of Li Guang. How could Su Yu let this happen to Ling Xiaotian, too?
The Cab Masters eyes were filled with admiration, visibly moved by Su Yu. He could go against heaven for the person he loved, but he could also fight for his benefactors, not tied down by love. A man like this was truly noble. Why had she never crossed paths with someone like this?
"What about you?" Su Yu asked in concern.
The expression of the cab master dulled as she forced out augh. "My cultivation level has been destroyed, what can a cripple like me do? Ill harbor my regrets and be an ordinary person, find someone to marry, and live out the rest of my life."
Find someone to marry? Su Yu felt a sense of pity that such a beautiful woman had been reduced to such a state.
"Im sorry that I cannot help you," Su Yu said, genuinely apologetic. The effects of the Nine Death Elixir had seeped into every crevice of the Master of the Phoenix Cabs body. How else could it be dispelled other than finding the antidote?
The Cab Master smiled. "You saving my life is already a favor I cannot repay. How can I also force you to help me dispel this poison?"
The two of them were silent for a moment.
Su Yu silently ced Ling Xiaotian back into the Eternal Mask. Extending his hand to the Master of the Phoenix Cab, he said, "Lets go. Ill take you somewhere safe."
The Cab Master felt a little unnatural extending her soft, fair hand into Su Yus warm wide palm. She felt the surprising warmth from his palms, and her heart pounded. She thenughed at herself, wondering, What am I doing? He is just a child.
Furthermore, he was the fianc of her disciple. The gulf in status between them was too wide; she should never have entertained such uncouth thoughts.
Collecting herself, the Cab Master said naturally, "Lets go."
Nodding his head, Su Yu squatted down, prepared to lift Ling Xiaotian up. But unexpectedly, Su Yu suddenly shuddered, his expression turning rigid as he stood frozen on the ground.
Large beads of sweat fell from his forehead. His expression was one of extreme pain. His face was turning swollen and red at a visible rate. A faint blood-red vapor enveloped his body. The entire situation was unprecedented!
"This is bad! Its the Evil Ghost Energy!" Su Yu let out a low grunt, understanding the reason behind this phenomenon.
He immediately searched for any treasure on him that could harbor feminine energy. ording to Ling Xiaotian, obtaining the Bloodline of the Evil Ghost for the first time made it extremely difficult to control. He needed a treasure that harbored feminine energy in order to neutralize the effects of the Evil Ghost Energy. Otherwise, his cultivation level would plummet. Or worsehis life would be threatened! But there were only two or three things on him, none of which were feminine objects.
"Cab master, may I ask if you have any treasures containing feminine energy?" Su Yu asked for help.
At this moment, his entire body had turned red, his cultivation level unstable. If there was any dy, his cultivation level would definitely plummet.
The Master of the Phoenix Cab was also there when Ling Xiaotian gave his instructions. When she heard of this, her expression also changed. It would all be wasted effort if the cultivation level Ling Xiaotian had given Su Yu with his life were to plummet here. Furthermore, Su Yu was facing a crisis and urgently required a high cultivation level. Dropping back to Immortal realm Level Three would spell certain doom for him. He might not even escape the central continent.
The cab masters heart skipped a beat, not daring to dally as she searched, but she did not have any treasures harboring feminine energy.
"I do not have anything, either!" shemented.
She had been captured, after all, and had not had time to prepare the treasures she usually carried with her. Seeing Su Yus cultivation level start to fall, the Cab Master felt anxious.
Su Yus expression was that of a deep disappointment and bitterness. "The cultivation level the pce master gave me is going to be... wasted just like this!"
Seeing Su Yus expression, the cab master felt a strange sense of sympathy. He clearly felt a deep sense of self-me, but she could not conjure a treasure harboring feminine energy.
Wait...
Suddenly, a spark of inspiration shed through the Cab Masters head, her expression changing slightly. After a moments hesitation, it seemed as if she had made a difficult decision. Finally, she shifted her feet and clenched her teeth, her entire face flushed.
"If you do not mind..." she said. "I can help you."
Su Yu was surprised but only uttered, "Thank you, Cab Master."
Facing his plummeting cultivation level, Su Yu was greatly relieved by the words of the Cab Master. But the Master of the Phoenix Cab hesitated, biting her lips as she stared at Su Yu, her eyes filled with aplicated light. There were even traces of tears in her eyes.
Su Yu was shocked. "Cab Master... what is it?"
The cab master was expressionless. "Close your eyes."
Su Yu froze, closing his eyes.
He had just closed his eyes when a fragrance assaulted him. Su Yu was startled, but his consciousness faded as he suddenly slumped to the ground.
In his daze, all he could hear was a light sigh as well as some indistinct noises. After which, he was enveloped by a peculiar warmth before consciousness left him.
Chapter 395 Paying Back a Debt of Blood
After half a day Su Yu woke up. The Phoenix Cabs Master was nowhere to be found.
He was at a loss as he opened his eyes. He realized that the Evil Ghost Energy that had been in a frenzy in his body had dispersed. The blood-red vapor on his body surface had also disappeared. His cultivation base had stabilized again, and the danger had been sessfully resolved.
He got up and subconsciously realized that he was not wearing any clothes. Two female essories were left below his body. A glittering, brightly colored plum blossom burst forth endlessly.
"What is this?" Su Yu began. Then a ray of light shed through his mind, and he immediately understood what had happened.
"Su Yu..." a voice drifted into his ears.
When he looked in the direction of the voice came from, he found that it was a jade pendant used to pass on a message. It was stuck tightly to Su Yus chest and began automatically passing on a message.
"The Yin element is considered a form of feminine energy," spoke the voice of the Phoenix Cabs Master. "Hence, Im sorry. Without asking for your permission, I knocked you out and treated your injuries."
Su Yus whole body shook violently. As expected! The Phoenix Cabs Master had used her precious first time, which she had kept for decades, to rescue Su Yu.
"No need to me yourself," said the Phoenix Cabs Master. "Pce Master Ling did not hesitate to give his entire life to save you. I merely abandoned a part of mine. Moreover, as we were linked together, a small part of the Evil Ghost Energy within your body entered my body and swallowed the toxins of the Nine Death Elixir. It changed the elixir into a pure energy. Not only did I regain my cultivation base, but my cultivation base actually made some progress. I have hopes of making a breakthrough to the realm of the Human King. I have managed to gain something from the misfortune. Hence, you need not feel guilty. The score between both of us can be counted as settled."
"Lastly," she continued, "please keep this matter from Xianer and forget about me." Her final sentence was choked with sobs. "And... Take care of yourself."
After Su Yu listened to the message, he was stunned. The Phoenix Cabs Master, a woman he barely knew, had chosen to give herself to him, just to rescue him.
A warm feeling surged deep in his heart. However, he did not know how to deal with this. What about Xianer? Perhaps they were just destined to never be together. There were also Jiang Xueqing and Princess Yun Yan to think about. How could he ever hope topensate them? They would certainly be an eternal regret in his heart.
After sighing, Su Yu took Ling Xiaotian and disappeared from his current location.
******
After many days, at the north continents Sub Pce.
The Yinyu Area was deste and chilly. Depression filled the air. The news of what had happened at the Phoenix Cab had spread.
The legend was that Pce Master Yin Yu had defeated the north continents gxy of talents. He had proudly taken his ce on the kings throne as a genius who surpassed many generations. Such a brilliant achievement had inspired the hearts of many people.
However, the news after that was that he had been captured and taken away to suffer punishment at the Empires headquarter.
A small child sighed and looked at Elder Fan. "Elder Fan, the Pce Master is no longer here, and Miss Zi has left as well. Our Yinyu Area is back to the past again."
Elder Fans old face was filled with regret. "Peoplee and go. Everyone is just passing by..." Suddenly, Elder Fans gaze turned serious, and he looked toward the horizon.
"Ouyang Long, show yourself quickly!" bellowed a heavenly voice from tens of thousands of miles away.
The ten areas in the Sub Pce could all hear it clearly.
"Its Pce Master Yin Yu! Hes not dead!"
Cheers filled the Yinyu Area. The Empires headquarters had branded Yin Yu a criminal, but this piece of news had yet to spread.
Ouyang Long had remained in the Lingxiao Pce where he was waiting for Ling Xiaotian to return. His expression became dignified, and he flew above the ocean. "Wee, Pce Master Yin Yu!"
Rustle
After a few minutes, Su Yu descended. "Ouyang grandmaster," he said. "To make a long story short, could I ask if the divine artifact, the Gray Dragon Coffin, is still with you?" Su Yu had only returned to the Sub Pce for this divine artifact.
After thinking for a while, Ouyang Long descended onto the ground. He retrieved a dragon-shaped coffin and flew back up. Su Yu revealed a delighted expression. When Ouyang Long moved his family, he had also brought the Gray Dragon Coffin along with him.
"Pce Master Yin Yu, if you need it, go ahead and take it," Ouyang Long said, grateful to Su Yu from the bottom of his heart.
"Thank you," Su Yu said. "Could I ask, will the Gray Dragon Coffin function as it did when it treated me while I was heavily injured and on the verge of death?"
Against that question, Ouyang Long said disappointedly, "Im afraid that this is not the case. Rescuing you that time used up the energy that had been umted in the coffin for 100 years. We will need to wait another 100 years for it to do so again."
"Is there no other way to umte energy quickly?" Su Yus expression turned serious.
"There is! Refine it!" Ouyang Long said seriously.
Refine it. Su Yus eyes shone with determination. In the entire world, only the ancient ns 10,000 Soldier Spiritual Liquid could refine a divine artifact and return it to its original state as it had been before it had an owner. Among the nsmen of the Tu n, only one person possessed the 10,000 Soldier Spiritual Liquid! The Anyue City Master!
"Where is the North Continents Alliance located at?" Su Yus eyes shed.
Ouyang Long replied without hesitation. "Its at the Dark Forest! The North Continents Alliances Young Master, Yue Yao, who is also known as Wu Yaoyue, has announced that he is about to hold his wedding. Hence, he has invited all the outstanding figures from across the continent."
Wu Yaoyue... Yue Yao? Of the Yue n! One of the Eight Great Ancient ns!
Su Yus eyes glowed coldly. He had suspected that there was a mastermind behind the North Continents Alliance and its scheme to make an enemy out of the Empire of Darkness. Now, it was clear. The Yue n had returned! However, Su Yu could never have predicted that Wu Yaoyue, who first appeared in the Hundred Territories Alliance, was actually the Yue ns Young Master!
Who was he marrying, I wonder? thought Su Yu. That sinister and vicious Feng Xian?
"Thank you very much," he said. "I shall take my leave now!"
Ouyang Long said hurriedly, "Pce Master, what are you going to do?"
Su Yu paused and said seriously: "All of you should leave the north continents Sub Pce quickly. A great change is about to ur."
It was obvious that the people from the headquarters would wipe out the north continents Sub Pce to get rid of Ling Xiaotians trusted subordinates. The Ouyang family was definitely one of those trusted subordinates.
What? Ouyang Longs expression soured. He had led his whole n to seek the Empire of Darkness for refuge. In the end, a great disaster was about to ur. And now, he had nowhere to live in peace?
"Return to the Hundred Territories Alliance," Su Yu said.
Ouyang Long became silent. Could they still return to the Alliance? There were no longer any ces there for them to reside.
"Go ahead and return," Su Yu reiterated. "Han Jianglin will never return again!"
After his speech, Su Yu transformed into a bolt of lightning, passed through the vast sky, and headed straight for the Dark Forest.
******
A monthter, in the vast Dark Forest.
The Dark Forest was bustling with people. Countless strong martial artists of the continents forces had sent their nsmen there for just one reason. A n so old that it caused the continent to tremble had descended upon the human world again.
Deep inside the forest rested a mysterious, ancient castle which had stood quietly in the vast forest like a jewel since the primitive age of the forest. Two enormous Immortal Level Five Lower Tier Demonic Beast Emperors lingered in the sky with an imposing, magnanimous manner.
Countless outstanding figures of the continent brought presents to congratte the Yue n on their happy asion. There were so many of them that the entrance was about to burst open. A green-robed old man weed the honored guests with a smile.
"The Shi n of the Eight Great Ancient ns has arrived!"
"The Ming n of the Eight Great Ancient ns has arrived!"
"The Wan n of the Eight Great Ancient ns has arrived!"
"The Li n of the Eight Great Ancient ns has arrived!"
All of the Eight Great Ancient ns had arrived except for the Qin nwhich was the leaderthe mysterious Gui n, and the Tu n, which had surrendered. They had alle to witness the return of the Yue n!
"The Heavenly Law Alliance has arrived!"
Even the Heavenly Law Alliance had received an invitation.
Beside the green-robed old man was Huang Xiaoyan, a crossed-eye female martial artist with a twisted mouth.
"Haha! The Young Master is great indeed," Huang Xiaoyanughed loudly. "He has so many strong great forces attending and supporting his wedding."
The green-robed old man ceased smiling politely and began to sneer gloomily. "Would they have the guts to not attend? With the Yue ns Ninth Saint Master to answer to, who would dare note?"
Huang Xiaoyan said, "What about the Qin n and the Gui n?"
"Humph! These two undiscriminating ns will be exterminated by the Ninth Saint Master one day!" The green-robed old man did not approve of them.
At that moment, a group of people arrived. It was Han Jianglin, the Anyue City Master, and Feng Xian.
The old man said casually, "The North Continents Alliance has arrived!"
Han Jianglin and his people were dissatisfied, but having been discriminated against, they could not do anything. On the surface, they made up the main forces of the North Continents Alliance. However, in reality, the Yue n was the mastermind behind them.
The man with the most unpleasant expression was the Anyue City Master. The Yue nwhich had destroyed his nnow actually wanted him toe and congratte them.
"Tu ns Master, have you prepared your congrattory gift?" the green-robed old man asked arrogantly.
The Anyue City Master was furious. It wasnt enough that he had lost his position and influence. Now he had to be subjected to this indignity! A Master of one of the Eight Great Ancient ns, reduced to abiding threats from a small, old bastard of Immortal Level Four Peak. Although the green-robed old man was Yue Yaos trusted subordinate who had been by Yue Yaos side throughout the year, this sort of bullying was going too far!
Although the Anyue City Master was furious on the inside, he wore a genial expression on the surface. "Naturally," he said.
"Haha! I trust you do understand what kind of congrattory gift you should give us, correct?" the green-robed old man said with a hum.
The Anyue City Master shed a conciliatory grin. "Dont worry. The 10,000 Soldier Spiritual Liquid has been well prepared."
"We only want the original liquid. No need to take out the diluted liquid and embarrass yourself."
After hearing what was said, the Anyue City Master became even more furious. The Yue n was forcing him to hand over the root of the Tu n! There were only ten droplets of the original liquid of the 10,000 Soldier Spiritual Liquid. It was beyond precious.
"I have a clear idea of the situation, and I know what has to be done," the Anyue City Master said as he entered the castle.
After waiting for the group of them to enter, the green-robed old man hummed disdainfully. "Even though you are a guest of my Yue n, you still dare to behave like a savage?"
Huang Xiaoyan opened her mouth furiously. "Who else is not here yet?"
The green-robed old man flipped open the guest list. "Everyone is here. Lets go in, as well. The wedding is about to begin."
Suddenly, Huang Xiaoyans crossed eyes discovered a figure on the horizon. It wasing toward them, stepping on white clouds.
"There is still someone else!"
The green-robed old man followed her gaze and looked over. He could not help but felt puzzled. The approaching individual appeared thin and very young. However, the young man cut an extremely strange figure; it looked like he was carrying a giant coffin!
Su Yu hade along with the wind. As he looked at the castle, which was decorated with lights, his expression turned cold.
"Are you using this wedding to spread your name across the world?" he said. "Haha... I will grant all of you your wish! Today, I will return the blood debt of the entire Phoenix Cabin one go!"
Chapter 396 Fragment of a Legendary Level Technique
"That is..." the green-robed elder looked at the figure gradually getting clearer. A head of silver hair and a silver mask, wearing a long, white robe. "Could that be...?"
The green-robed elder was in disbelief. ording to the Heavenly Law Alliance, Yin Yu had been taken by the Empire of Darkness and had died along the way. There was no way he could still be alive!
Huang Xiaoyan also froze at that moment, eximing with hatred, "I remember this person. It is the handsomed from the Alliance Meet, Yin Yu! He is Brother Yaoyues enemy..."
It was indeed him! The expression of the green-robed elder turned sinister. "What guts he has to daree here! Xiaoyan, inform the guards of the city immediately!"
The incident of Su Yu killing Heaven Master Shen Kong with just a gaze at the Phoenix Cab had been spread all over the world. How would the green-robed elder dare to dally here?
"There is no need," Su Yu said as he descended. His face was all smiles, but there was a merciless glow in his eyes. "Ill naturally show myself to the guards, but I am in a hurry and did not bring any presents. Ill need to borrow the two of you."
The green-robed elder scolded with a deep voice, "Flee quickly, Xiaoyan!" He was holding a crutch in one hand and coldly staring at Su Yu. "Unfortunately, you have not been invited by the Yue n. We do not need your gift. Please go!"
Su Yu stood at his original position, staring at the green-robed elder before him. How could he forget that it was him who wanted to kill Su Yu back at the Hundred Territories Alliance? Back then, he was merely an ant in his eyes. But now, they had the same cultivation level.
"It is unimportant whether you need my gift or not," said Su Yu. "Whats important is that I want to give it to you!"
I want to give it to you! These few words were incredibly overbearing. How insolent must one be to utter these words in front of the North Continents Alliance?
"Yin Yu! Do you really want to force your way in? How can a deputy pce master of the Empire be so impolite?"
Su Yu could not help butugh. "Impolite? Were you respectful to me back when I was still in the Dragon Realm? Were you respectful to me when I nearly died of severe injuries at the Phoenix Cab! Now you are forcing me to respect you! What a joke!"
The heart of the green-robed elder sank. He clenched his teeth and had no choice but to tolerate Su Yu. He had to wait until reinforcements came before he could kill this dangerous person.
"I truly wish to see just how powerful the fabled, legendary genius of the northern continent is!" the green-robed elder said. He gripped his clutch as he looked at Su Yu with a fierce glow.
Su Yu stood at his original location, but two sharp arrows appeared at his chest. The blood-red color was akin to fresh blood spilling from Su Yus body, strange and mysterious.
Whoosh
The two arrows shot out. The green-robed elder felt his skin crawl. He felt as though this evil power was about to cause his flesh to disintegrate.
"Ugh!" With a loud grunt, the green-robed elder iled his crutch, blocking the arrows.
But this mysterious blood arrow was a living thing! It made its way around the crutch and struck his chest.
Puuu
A shocking scene ensued. The elders body turned to ck ash, scattering into the sky. Only his head remained intact.
It all happened so quickly that the elder never felt any pain before being reduced to a disembodied head.
Whoosh
The blood arrow brought back a bolt of essence, making Su Yus body feel a sense of satisfaction.
The other blood arrow struck Huang Xiaoyan with the power of lightning, also turning her body into ash. But her essence was too weak; Su Yu felt nothing.
"I wonder how long it would take me to reach the level of Heaven Master if I use this skill to steal the cultivation level of others," Su Yu muttered, idly ncing at the two heads without expression as he stepped into the castle.
******
Deep within the castle.
There were colorful decorations and a jovial atmosphere.
Wu Yaoyue was Yue Yao. He was dressed in a long, red robe, looking incredibly energetic. He had a longing expression as he decorated his room, staring at the bride on the bed, also dressed fully in red.
She had an aura as frigid as a cial mountain. Her figure was slender, entuated by her bridal gown. At the moment, she was still, her expression icy.
"Wu-er, you be my bride today," said Yue Yao, unable to mask the happiness in his heart. "I will love you with all my heart in this life."
Mo Wus expression showed deep fury, but she could not even move her body, much less open her mouth.
"Wu-er, you need not worry," Yao Yue said. "I shall certainly dispel the restraining technique after the ceremony."
With the help of the Ninth Saint Master, they had managed to take the sword out of Mo Wus body, making it impossible for her to im her own life. When all was said and done, Mo Wu would gradually submit to him in the future.
"You should understand my intentions," said Yu Yao. "I love you with all my heart. Otherwise, I would not have waited such a long time withoutying a finger on you. I hope that you understand my heart." After saying this, Yue Yao rose to leave. "Ill go entertain the guests first. There will be people to bring you to the hallter."
There were mes of fury in Mo Wus eyes! Why did Yue Yao really refrain from touching her? It was because Yue Yao was cautious, fearing that he would be injured if she used the sword aura in her body. The reason he gaveloving her with all his heartwas ridiculous.
Thinking back to her fate over this half a year, Mo Wu felt bitter. But she was much more worried about her teachers fate. Was she rescued? Had her face recovered?
Also... Mo Wu thought of a handsome face, and a light tear filled her eyes. She did not have the face to meet Su Yu anymore.
Creak
At this moment, the door opened. A beautifuldy in a white robe silently entered the room, her body emanating purity.
Mo Wu felt ashamed when she looked at thedy. How could there be such a beautifuldy in this world? Her appearance, cultivation level, demeanorall of these were top-notch.
"You are Mo Wu?" Thedys expression was friendly and incredibly pure. "You are being forced to marry Yue Yao, arent you?"
Mo Wu blinked in affirmation.
The puredy smiled. Her smile was like the summer breeze, incredibly beautiful. Even Mo Wu, ady, was dazed.
"I have been instructed by someone to save you," thedy said. "After you leave through the back door, dont look back. Understand?"
Saying this, the puredy took off her white robes, exchanging it with Mo Wus bridal gown.
"Go first," the puredy said as she released Mo Wus restraining technique. "Ill deal with the people outside and look for an opportunity to leave."
Mo Wu opened her mouth, anxiously saying, "Who sent you here to save me? This will put your life in danger."
The puredy calmly shook her head. "It only matters that I have been instructed. Leave quickly. I naturally have the ability to escape. Go."
Mo Wu felt ted now that she was freed. She hesitated for a moment before shifting her feet. "All right. Please be careful!"
Saying this, she silently left.
Thedy in the bridal gown had a cold smile on her lips. "Yue Yao. Ah, Yue Yao! It is not so easy to push me aside! To conduct the wedding in the presence of everyoneI do not believe that you can still reject me!"
This person was Feng Xian!
She felt injustice at the idea that Yue Yao was going to marry someone else, and so, she had resorted to this!
Yue Yaos abilities were average, but Feng Xian was longing for his status! The descendant of the Ninth Saint Master, how noble was that?
"As for that Mo Wu..." Feng Xian let out a low grunt. "You sure are lucky! If I was not worried that Yue Yao might explode if I killed you, do you think you would still be alive?"
Grabbing her red veil, Feng Xian covered her face with anticipation.
******
The guests were silently waiting in the hall.
Four Great Ancient ns, as well as the Heavenly Law Alliance, hade to congratte them. Other than the Empire of Darkness, who was not on close terms with them, the powerhouses of the continent had all arrived.
The revival of the Yue n hade as a huge shock to the powerhouses of the continent. From this day forward in the North Continents Alliance, the name of the Yue n would spread all over the world.
"Many thanks to all of you attending this wedding. I, Yue Yao, am incredibly grateful."
Yue Yao paid his respects to the crowd, surveying the surroundings. The Four Great Ancient ns sat beside each other. The representatives of the Heavenly Law Alliance sat on the other side.
The Four Great Ancient ns had all sent seniors. With them were a few youths of the n. For example, the Shi n had sent a Heaven Master, bringing along with him an Immortal Realm Level Four Peak junior. The other three ns were not much different. Only the Heavenly Law Alliance had sent one person to represent thema youth of about 20 years old. More importantly, his cultivation level was terrifyingly powerful! He was a true Human King!
The elders of the Four Great Ancient ns could not hide the caution in their eyes. Even Yue Yao felt a shred of respect, secretly surprised. The Heavenly Law Alliance was indeed the revered object of legends. To harbor a genius not paling inparison to the Seven Lords of Darkness! What kind of potential did this person have to be a Human King at just 20 years old?
Observing him closely, this person was not only young, but he also had a handsome appearance, his demeanor generous. His cultivation level and demeanor were extraordinary and much more powerful than the average fighter. They stood out among the guests.
"That is Long Feiyu of the Heavenly Law Alliance," the elder of the Shi n praised with a smile. "He truly is a magnificent being! I wonder what surprises you have brought along for Yue Yao?"
In other words, he wanted to know what gift Long Feiyu had brought. Those words seemed like praise, but the intention was to let Long Feiyu present his gift first.
Long Feiyu waved the fan in his hand, not backing down. "Do not worry. Your gift can never match up to mine."
This impolite words enraged the people present.
The Shi n elder maintained his smile. "Haha! It is a good thing to be confident! If that is the case, I shall go first!"
After saying this, he took out a ck gourd from his robes. The gourd was made from an unknown material. It seemed quite heavy for even a Heaven Master like him to have a little difficulty holding it up. Furthermore, the gourd was sealed rather tightly, hiding its contents.
"Yue Yao, I have nothing else to give you. This bottle of Heavenly Divine Water expresses my intentions."
These words brought up waves in the hearts of many.
"Heavenly Divine Water? Out of the eight ns, the Shi n is famous for administering poison. The Heavenly Divine Water was the water that brought the Shi n their fame. It is rumored that one drop of it can kill a Heaven Master. It would never have been given to anyone outside of the Shi n. To think that it is being used as a gift today!"
The other guests realized why this was the case. It looked like the Ninth Saint Master had quite the reputation. The powerhouses hade to congratte them, not daring to dawdle.
"Since that is the case, I shall also show my gift. Yue Yao, this is the treasured fragment of a technique of the Ming n!"
Fragment? The crowd did not understand. Out of the eight ns, the Ming n was famous for their mastery of various techniques. Why would they bring only a fragment of a technique?
"This is a fragment of a fire-based technique, as for its level... its legendary."
What? The crowds expressions change! A fabled legendary-level technique! Even if it was only a fragment and had merely a few sentences, it would definitely shake the continent! Amazing for the Ming n to take out such an item!
"Hehe! Then I shall also express my congrattions to Yue Yao. This is the Short Distance Wings of the Wan n. After you purify this, you will be able to teleport a distance of 10,000 miles."
The crowd was shocked. Even the previous two Great Ancient ns had a change in their expressions.
Chapter 397 The Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds
The Wan n was proficient in flying. The Short Distance Wings were the Wan ns garrison treasure, and they had actually given it away as a gift!
Everyones gaze fell on the Li ns elders. As the previous three ns were frightened of the Ninth Saint Master, they had handed over their ns most precious items. What about the Li n?
The Li ns elders wore slightly unpleasant expressions. They could not ept the fact that they had been forced to hand over their n garrison item. However, they could not help it, as the situation was threatening.
"Haha. Sir Yue Yao, please keep this Death Horn with you. It hase from ages ago. If it is given to an appropriate person, one can summon the souls of the dead. Its use is really shocking."
The whole ce became serious and extremely quiet. Even the dignified Long Feiyu could not help but examine that item carefully. His eyes burned with greed. The Death Horn was a rumored high-grade divine artifact!
No middle-grade divine artifacts couldpare with this! On the whole continent, there were less than five high-grade divine artifacts. This Death Horn was one of them. However, it required someone with deadly energy to unleash the power of the Horn.
The Li n consisted of people who possessed the deadly energy. However, they were unable to unleash even one-hundredth of the divine artifacts potential power. Apart from the fact that they did not possess enough deadly energy, the seal of the divine artifacts owner was still present and could not be removed.
"Young Master, this is a small token of my appreciation. Please ept it." The Anyue City Master walked over and took out a bottle of blood. There were ten droplets of it!
10,000 Soldier Spiritual Liquid! It could remove the seal of a divine artifacts owner! Everyones heart started to beat wildly. Even the Li ns elders eyes were filled with greed. That was like asking the Death Horn to descend upon the human world again!
Yue Yao breathed hurriedly. He was unable to conceal his joy. There were so many treasures! Every single one of them was an exceptional treasure that could shake the continent!
And as of this moment, all of it belonged to him!
However, what he was really looking forward to thest persons gift. Long Feiyu! What congrattory gift would the Heavenly Law Alliance give him?
Rustle
Long Feiyu took out a token from his chest. It was dark ck in color and emitted an icy cold aura. An extremely ferocious ck dragon was carved on it.
"This is the token of the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. If its possible for the Young Master, please raise your cultivation base to Immortal Level Four Peak. With that, you might be able to use this."
When the token appeared, the whole ce was shocked.
"What? Its actually the token of the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds!" someone uttered.
The elders of the Four Great Ancient ns were shocked as well. The eyes of the youngsters that they had brought with them were filled with greed and eagerness.
The elder of the Shi n gasped. "I did not expect Sir Long to bring such a great treasure..."
The true meaning behind his words was that he had admitted defeat. The Heavenly Divine Water could poison a Heaven Master to death. However, the token of the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds could result in the birth of a Heaven Master!
It was rumored that within the vast ocean, there was a ce known as the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. It was a ce created by the Heavenly Law Alliance. From ancient times until now, extremely vicious people of the continent who were suppressed by the Heavenly Law Alliance were sealed inside.
The weakest people were at the Immortal Realm and the strongest people were in the realm of Human King. It was also rumored that Half Gods were suppressed within it.
Since ancient times, countless people had been suppressed within, and no one knew how many of them were still alive. The only thing that people knew was that inside was a shocking secret territory.
Countless special secret treasures of the Nine Underworlds resided within the ce. Most of them were nature-defying items that could allow a person to make a breakthrough to Heaven Master overnight. However, this ce was sealed throughout the year. Only the token of the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds created by the Heavenly Law Alliance could bypass the seal and allow the tokens owner to enter.
It was rumored that everyone who entered the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds and came out alive had all made a breakthrough to Heaven Master. However, the prerequisite was that ones cultivation base must have reached the limit of Immortal Level Four. Only then would it be useful.
None of the treasures on site couldpare to a chance to make a breakthrough to Heaven Master.
In the world, there were many Immortal Level Fours. However, Immortal Level Fives were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns, such that the total number of them could be counted on two hands.
On the north continent, among the geniuses of the current generation, Shen Kong alone was blessed by Heaven with the resources and power to achieve Heaven Master. Apart from him, the rest of the Immortal Level Fives were the leaders of the super forces. Even the Ninth Saint Master would have been unlikely to be able to help Yue Yao make a breakthrough to Heaven Master. Yet the token of the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds could absolutely do it.
Yue Yao took a deep breath. His eyes were filled with excitement.
"Thank you! Thank you, everyone!" Yao Yue cupped his fists as a form of salute and was moved to the point that he shed tears of gratitude.
As the guests stared at the congrattory gifts on the table, everyone among them was filled with evil thoughts. However, as all of them were afraid of that mysterious and unpredictable Ninth Saint Master, none of them dared take any actions.
At that moment, a strong wind blew in from outside. With two thumping sounds, two round objects dripping with blood rolled onto the table. As they came to a rest, it was clear that they were two bloody human headsthe heads of the two persons who weed the guests at the entrance!
"For Young Master Yue Yaos big wedding," a cold voice dered, "I, Mister Su, have not given you my congrattory gift yet. This is only a small token of my appreciation. Please ept it."
Mister Su?
No one had not heard the name before. However, for him to kill the Yue ns nsmen and cause trouble on the spot, he must not have been an average guest! As everyone looked on, surprised and bewildered, a white-clothed young man carrying a coffin stepped into the room.
The man in white was about 17 years old. He wore a Moon White Long Robe and had a thin frame. His face wore a bronze mask. His hair was blood red in color, and an extremely evil energy was emitted from his body. Who was this person? Even the Anyue City Master, Han Jianglin, and Yue Yao were unable to recognize him!
After entering the room, Su Yu grabbed a cup of wine from a table. He drank it down andughed loudly. "Good wine! Haha...!"
Yue Yaos face was overwhelmed with anger and he was extremely surprised! Who would dare to disrupt his wedding in front of the entire north continent? He had actually killed Huang Xianyan and Uncle Green!
Yue Yao flew into a rage and mmed the table abruptly. He was so furious that his whole body was trembling! "Guards!" he roared.
However, outside the door was deathly silent!
"Ah, look!" said Su Yu. "It is snowing outside. How strange. The snow is ck in color!"
When everyone looked outside, the castle was surrounded by ck snowkes. There was so much of it that it covered the ground.
Such a surreal scene baffled everyone in attendance. A man with blood-colored hair and a bronze mask, carrying a coffin, had arrived while ck snow fell from the sky. His strange identity and temperament caused everyone to tremble with unease.
Rustle, rustle, rustle
The guards who were stationed in the backyard rushed over.
"Capture him!" Yue Yao shouted, gnashing his teeth.
When ten guards came within 30 feet of Su Yu, something horrifying urred. Su Yu sat quietly on the table in the middle but did not even move. However, his long, blood-red hair fluttered abruptly and swept past all the guards.
Whoosh
The guards whom the blood red long hair swept by were turned instantly to ck ashes. Arge number of ashes fell onto the ground! Ten grown men were turned to ash in the blink of an eye, and they could not even react.
All assembled finally understood where the ck snow outside hade from.
The whole ce was extremely silent! The elders of the Four Great Ancient ns stood up seriously, their faces filled with fear. They clutched their youngsters to them and retreated continuously, even though the young man in front of them was an Immortal Level Four Peak and they were Heaven Masters!
Yue Yaos pupils shrank to the size of needle points. He gasped, "You are... Gui n!"
Among the Eight Great Ancient ns, it was the most mysterious, the most frightening, and the bloodiest n! They would swallow the flesh and cultivation bases of all living things to make themselves stronger! The rest of the Eight Great Ancient ns feared them.
"Gui n!" The words spread through the room in a low hiss.
Rub, rub, rub
Previously, the people sitting around Su Yu had pretended to be calm, but now their expressions turned ghastly pale. They stood up quickly and retreated. In the blink of an eye, Su Yu sat alone at the centermost table of the wedding hall.
"Whats wrong?" Su Yu said indifferently. "Arent all of you here to congratte the Yue n on their happy asion? What is the meaning of this?"
Yue Yao retreated in fear and said seriously. "Today is the day of my wedding. Why have you brought such death and horror?"
Su Yu had an apathetic expression. "Because between there is a blood debt that needs to be settled between myself and the North Continents Alliance."
"I dont understand," said Yue Yao. "When have I ever offended the Gui n?"
"You do not need to understand," Su Yu replied nonchntly. "You only need to know that today, the name of the North Continents Alliance will be removed from the history books!"
They had destroyed the Phoenix Cab and forced Su Yus hand to the extent that he had been fatally injured and on the verge of death. If not for that, Ling Xiaotian would not have needed to use his own flesh to prolong Su Yus life! For Ling Xiaotians sake, and for the sake of his woman, the Phoenix Cabs Master, Su Yu needed to repay this blood debt!
"This is not the ce for you to behave so atrociously," Yue Yao said, brimming with horror. "Dont be presumptuous!"
Su Yu wore an unreadable, almost causal expression. "If you are talking about the Ninth Saint Master, he is wounded. I am interested to know if he will dare to show himself!"
The Ninth Saint Master had fought with the Boundary King, and although Su Yu had not seen the results of the battle, he had managed to guess its oue. In any case, the Ninth Saint Master was not in the Dark Forest, so there was no need for Su Yu to be afraid.
"As for them," Su Yu said, surveying the assembled wedding guests with scornfulness, "anyone who wishes to interfere with the matter between me and the North Continents Alliance only needs to stay 10,000 feet within me. Those who do not wish to participate, I suggest that you move 10,000 feet away from me. I do not wish to kill indiscriminately, so dont force my hand!"
Normal guests did not hesitate at all. They immediately fled and escaped 10,000 feet away. The Four Great Ancient ns, however, hesitated slightly.
"Uncle Jian," said one of the Shi ns youngsters. "Given his abilities, you should be able to handle him. Moreover, on that table..." The youngsters pointed at the nature-defying treasures on the table.
The Shi ns elders shook their heads with resolve. They then pulled their youngsters along and retreated.
"This matter is of no concern to us. There is no need for us to use our lives to get involved in the disastrous bloodshed of the Yue n! As for those treasures, there are so many people heredo you think we could monopolize all of them? We should just wait and see! Until now, that Ninth Saint Master has yet to show himself."
Rustle, rustle
The Four Great Ancient ns retreated. Long Feiyu used his folding fan to fan himself lightly. After pondering for some time, he wore a grim smile and retreated 10,000 feet away.
The Yue n had manipted everyone into handing over their most prized treasures, making the Yue n was very unpopr at the moment. Moreover, no one was stupid enough to get themselves involved in a feud between the two ns.
Everyone had retreated. Only Yue Yao, Han Jianglin, and the Anyue City Master remained!
Su Yu casually yed with the ck gourd containing the Heavenly Divine Water. His face turned cold as the grave. "Han Jianglin. Anyue City Master. The score between us will be settled today!"
Su Yu and the two of them had a blood feud that could not be resolved. In particr, during the recent battle at the Phoenix Cab, Su Yu had been forced to overexert himself to the point that he had almost died. Such a debt could only be repaid in blood!
Han Jianglin and the Anyue City Master were shocked. How had they provoked the rumored Gui n? The other party had obviously found fault with them for some reason. Hence, they could not show any impression of weakness.
Han Jianglin had a cold face and said, "Little brother of the Gui n... if I, Han Jianglin, have done something to wrong to you, I can apologize to you. However, if you are so aggressive as to press the matter, I am not someone who will take it lying down!"
The Anyue City Master red at his own bottle of 10,000 Soldier Spiritual Liquid on the table. "Humph! At such a young age, you have learned to be impudent! If your elder were here, I would be a bit fearful, but a small child like youtrying in vain to threaten me? How reckless!"
Su Yu stood up quietly. Beneath his bronze mask, a pair of blind eyes overflowed with bone-chilling intensity. "I have been reckless many times. But this time around, I am not being reckless! All of you, prepare to use your lives to pay back the debt!"
Chapter 398 Killing All Around Him
p
Su Yu pped open the ck gourd. A refreshing fragrance assaulted them.
The Anyue City masters expression changed drastically. "No...! Its the Heavenly Divine Water!"
Han Jianglins eyelids twitched, reacting faster than the Anyue City master, turning to escape. The Heavenly Divine Water was the fabled poisonous liquid that could kill even a Heaven Master. Who in the world could stop this?
"You really wish to kill us?" The two of them were in the middle of their escape, roaring in anger.
Su Yu flicked his finger, shooting out two drops of Heavenly Divine Water. It was azure and transparentlike jade beats. The heavenly water turned into a jade afterimage, chasing after the two of them.
At the critical moment, they each took out their medium-grade divine artifacts.
Creak
But a startling scene ensued. The two medium-grade divine artifacts started to dpose. The divine artifacts were instantly destroyed! If even a divine artifact suffered such a fate, a human would surely turn into ash in an instant?
What was even more unexpected was that after disintegrating the divine artifacts, the Heavenly Divine Water did not stop. The remnants of the divine water sprayed onto the two of them.
Ah
The two of them let out pathetic howls at the same time, and their bodies began dposing at a visible rate! Especially Han Jianglin, whose bones were nearly visible in an instant. His body was being reduced to an acrid smelling ash.
Creak
A red, ghastly face suddenly struck forward, surrounding Han Jianglin. With a creak, Han Jianglins pathetic wails stopped, gray soot falling from where he had stood a moment before.
A massive essence assaulted Su Yu like a current. Su Yu hadpletely absorbed the cultivation level of a Heaven Master. His Immortal Realm Level Four Peak cultivation level was rapidly pressing closer to Immortal Realm Level Fivemerely a step away from Heaven Master!
Su Yu was shocked. His expression was ted. Was he going to break through to the level of Heaven Master so easily?
With immense anticipation, the Evil Ghost Power struck toward the Anyue City master. The Anyue City master let out a futile struggle, roaring in fury, "Ah! I will never forgive you, even if I be a ghost"
Puuu
His words were interrupted as his body turned to dark ash and scattered across the surroundings. Su Yu felt like an immortal being as another shocking essence flowed into his body. He felt as if he was about to step into the mysterious level of the Heaven Master.
But Su Yu was torn from his euphoria. The rush the essence had brought him died down quickly. His cultivation level remained at the limit, unable to enter the realm of the Heaven Master.
How was he unable to make it into Immortal Realm Level Five even after absorbing two Heaven Masters? Just how big was the gap between Level Four and Level Five?
Yue Yaos expression was pale, his stomach quivering. Two Heaven Masters had died just like that! In this moment of danger, Yue Yao let out a shout to the heavens, crying, "Where is the demonic beast emperor? Protect me, quickly!"
Caw
Two shrill calls came from two Lower Tier demonic beast emperors on the sky, charging downward with a merciless aura. It was equivalent to two Heaven Masters at their peak!
How could Su Yu deal with this without the Heavenly Divine Water?
But with a ssh, the Evil Ghost Energy turned into a ghastly face, spitting out a drop of blood essence from its mouth. It was the blood essence of the Tu n master, the Anyue City master, and the true form of the 10,000 Soldier Liquid.
Whoosh
There was a flicker in Su Yus other hand. A huge bow appeared in his hand with a set of arrows covered with a thin veil of blood.
"Huh? A medium-grade divine artifact that is a bow? When did the Gui n have such a medium-grade divine artifact?"
Su Yu had a calm expression, pushing his own blood essence and the 10,000 Soldier Liquid into the silver bow. A bolt of blood from the previous owner was dispelled. A drop of Su Yus blood essence entered the silver arrow, refining it by another 10 percent.
Su Yu had refined 20 percent of the bow, finally able to release a power corresponding to his abilities!
Creak
Su Yu operated the bow with both hands. He was now able to forcefully pull the bow back six inches, improving from three inches in the past!
A finger-long azure arrow of spirit energy was formed. The horrifying power spread through the surroundings.
"What a powerful medium-grade divine artifact," Yue Yao said in awe. "The power of this arrow is not weaker than a Heaven Master!"
Whoosh, whoosh
Two arrows were shot out consecutively. A rumble could be heard in the sky before two pitiful caws sounded from the clouds. The two demonic beast emperors could not defend themselves and were sted half to death by the arrows! Two Heaven Masters had fallen!
The onlookers watching from many miles away were shocked. In just a brief moment, he had killed four Heaven Masters. It seemed impossible. Heaven Masters were a rarity on the continent, but they were being killed off like weeds.
watching Su Yu, the hearts of the onlookers thumped, unable to recover from their shock. The Gui n was more horrifying than they could have imagined.
A bolt of Evil Ghost Energy took to the skies, rapidly devouring the two demonic beast emperors, and at that moment, Su Yu once again felt the sensation of a breakthroughing on.
But it was still not enough for the breakthrough. Even when both had been absorbed, it was still not enough!
As the two bolts of essence gradually receded within Su Yus body, he felt confused. He had rapidly devoured four Heaven Masters, but he was still unable to breakthrough to Immortal Realm Level Five!
Long Feiyu had his arms behind his back, his expression that of disdain. He seemed to sense Su Yus thoughts. "If you could break through to Heaven Master just like that, the Immortal Realm Level Five fighters of this world might as well be considered worthless."
The elders of the four Great Ancient ns understood.
"The difficulty of breaking through to Immortal Realm Level Five is not lower than thebined effort it took for all your previous breakthroughs," Long Feiyu. "It is the ultimate hurdle for a fighter. It takes a few hundred years of umtion before one can break through. And this was for people with great potential."
Su Yu heard what was said, his expression turning dull. If that was true, then the difficulty of obtaining Heaven Master was ungodly!
ncing sideways at Long Feiyu, Su Yu once again shifted his gaze, locking it on Yao Yue.
Whoosh
Yao Yue fled without thinking.
A ck light shed in Su Yus robes. Everything on the tablethe Ming ns fragment of the legendary level technique, the Wan ns Short Distance Wings, the Li ns high-grade divine artifact Death Horn, as well as the Heavenly Law Alliances token to the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworldsdisappeared into thin air under the lustful eyes of the onlookers, absorbed into Su Yus ring of space.
Then Su Yu closed his eyes and stepped toward Yue Yao.
Long Feiyus gaze flickered, following far behind him. The elders of the four Great Ancient ns followed suit.
"Uncle Li, save me!" Yao Yue cried as he fled to a stone door in the backyard, screaming in fear.
Rumble
The stone door opened as a middle-aged man in gray robes stepped out. His expression was weary.
"Whats the matter?" the gray-robed man asked. He released a terrifying aura. He was a Heaven Master, and his eyes were cold and fierce as he gazed at theyers of ck ash.
"Uncle Li! Its the Gui n!" sniveled Yao Yue. "The Gui n wants to exterminate the northern continenttwo Lower Tier demonic beast emperors, Han Jianglin, and the Anyue City Master have all been killed! Save me, quick!"
The gray-robed man squinted. "By who?"
"Me!" a cold, short reply floated over.
Su Yu, his blood-red hair flowing, walking over with his bloody bow in his hands.
"A blind man?" the gray-robed man scoffed. But he was not scoffing at Su Yu; rather, he scoffed at how useless his allies were for being unable to deal with a blind man. "To kill within my Yue ns territory and the Empire of Darkness, you really disregard my presence!"
Creak
He hardly got the words out before an arrow of spirit energy pierced through the center of his brows. Following which, the Evil Ghost Energy consumed his flesh and cultivation level.
"That makes five," dered Su Yu.
Chapter 399 Making Things Difficult for Himself
Hiss
The onlookers watching from many miles away gasped. Su Yu had killed another Heaven Master! Moreover, it was a nsman with the pure blood of the Yue n!
After giving a shriek of fright, Yue Yao fled frantically. Without thinking, he escaped into the bridal chamber.
Rumble, bang
The sound of thunder could be heard. Unconcerned, Su Yu charged into the bridal chamber.
Yue Yao had no other ce to escape to. Su Yu took a nce at the bride. His Soul Eyes did not see through the bride intentionally. However, looking at the brides figure, she was really unique. She felt slightly familiar to Su Yu, as though he had met her before. She gave off a pure and holy aura.
Su Yu shook his head. It would not be such a surprise that Wu Yaoyues bride was someone who he knew.
Su Yu turned to see Yue Yao crashing headfirst into a painting of mountains andkes that hung on the wall.
A strange scene ensued. The painting, which was clearly used as a form of decoration, began to transfer a strangeyer of fluctuation that was visible to the naked eye. Theyer of fluctuation contained extremely strong space energy.
Yue Yao was enshrouded in an instant. His body disappeared so quickly that there was no time for parting words. Yue Yao only managed to re at Su Yu with hatred. After which, he disappearedpletely.
Space Transportation! Su Yu was extremely familiar with space energy. He hurried over in a sh, hoping to reach thest bit of Space Transportation. But when he rushed over, the painting of mountains and waters started to disintegrate out of the blue. In a moment, it had turned to ashes!
When Yue Yao left, he removed the transportation at the current location. Su Yus eyes were cold as frost. That meant it was a short-distance transportation. Yue Yao could not have gotten too far away!
Su Yu was about to leave to pursue him when a gust of fierce wind assailed his back!
Su Yus expression turned cold. A surprise attack? This person had a death wish!
Without any regard for who was behind him, Su Yuunched a punch in the direction of the attacker. ording to Su Yus expectations, even if the punch did not heavily injure the attacker, it would frighten them enough to inspire a retreat. What he did not expect was that the other party had extraordinary body techniques.
With a clever bodily technique, the attacker quickly avoided the punch and moved closer to Su Yu. Su Yu became serious. He exerted strength on the tips of his toes with the intention of distancing himself from the other party. However, at that moment, an unusual fragrance entered his nose. The blood within his body seethed with excitement at once. Some sort of drug, he realized. He was quickly losing his reasoning!
"What kind of poison is this?" Su Yu was surprised and bewildered.
tter, tter
Light footsteps could be heard gradually approaching from behind him. The person then stepped in front of Su Yu. It was the bride dressed in red!
This stupid woman! thought Su Yu. She has mistaken me for the groom!
Feeling that his reasoning had be unusual, Su Yu found it almost funny but was furious at the same time.
"Yue Yao, do you still not understand my feelings? Which part of Mo Wu couldpare to me?"
Feng Xian was filled withints. In order to prevent herself from being exposed, she could only use such a n.
"I am a Saint Lady of the north continent, and many people have yearned to be with me. I will give you my first timepletely tonight. Could it be that you are still not satisfied?"
Feng Xian, still under the red bridal veil, led Su Yu on systematically. Su Yus heart shook abruptly!
This voice... Feng Xian!
That woman. She had deceived her Master, exterminated her ancestors, and was as venomous as snakes and scorpions. She had poisoned her Master and had wanted to kill the Cabs Master with her own hands. She was to the me for the countless female disciples of the Phoenix Cab who had been killed! Su Yu had not expected to find her here!
With a lump of murderous intents, a lump of anger, and a wicked idea to let her have her way, Su Yu turned around and pulled her red bridal veil away. "Open your eyes and see," he said. "Who am I?"
When she heard those words, Feng Xians expression changed abruptly. She pushed Su Yu away as if she had gotten an electric shock. It was a blood-haired white-clothed masked young man who was blind. "You are not Yue Yao!" she gasped. "Whowho are you?"
Feng Xian was extremely ashamed and resentful. She had thrown herself into the arms of a stranger she had never met before!
Su Yuughed for a long time with a hoarse voice. "You have forgotten about me so quickly!"
His right hand removed his mask and revealed his true face. Feng Xian still did not recognize him. However, as Su Yus blood-red hair gradually changed to silver, she screamed in terror.
"Youyou," she stammered. "You are... Yin Yu!"
During the match at the Phoenix Cab, he had killed Shen Kong with his eyes. Moreover, he had fought three Heaven Masters alone and was as frightening as one who could kill a god. How could she forget such a frightening figure?
"Seems like you remember me..." Su Yuughed. His smile was especially dark. "Tell me, where is Mo Wu?"
What Su Yu was more shocked about was that the real woman Yue Yao wanted to marry was Mo Wu! Mo Wu, who had disappeared after the match at the Hundred Territories Alliance, was the bride of this big wedding!
For her whole life, Mo Wu had been working hard to get An Yurous face to recover. How could she give up halfway and stop to marry someone? Su Yu knew without a doubt that she was being forced to marry. mes of fury burned within Su Yus chest at the very idea.
Feng Xians horrified expression gradually calmed. She gained a grim smile. "So, you know Mo Wu, as well! Do you wish to know where she is? Haha! Do you think I will tell you so easily?"
The truth of Mo Wus whereabouts was her leverage to stay alive!
A crazy thought came to Feng Xians mind. If she could control Mo Wu, didnt that mean she could order Yin Yu around? Such a legendary genius. Such an unmatched, powerful martial artist. If she could use him for her own purpose...
However, Su Yu wore an evil smile.
Compared to Su Yus usual countenance, his smile looked as if it belonged to another person! The drug, some sort of love potion, was overriding his good senseoverruling his reasoning.
"Are you forgetting something?" Su Yuughed grimly. His smile was remarkably evilas if he were an entirely different person.
Have I forgotten something? Feng Xian wondered.
She was stunned. When she looked into Su Yus eyes, her face grew pale. Finally, she felt hopeless and fearful. The drugs effects were unfailing. No one could fight it, once it took hold.
She realized, toote, that had made a terrible mistake.
Chapter 400 Black Snow Devil King
Outside the house, a group of guests stopped to look. Even they could not see what was happening in the house, they could hear the soundsing out of the house.
"It is rumored that people of the Gui n have an unusual reasoning due to the effects of their bloodline. Now that we have seen it for ourselves, that is indeed the case!"
Long Feiyu licked his lips. There was a strange flicker in his eyes. It is said that Yue Yaos wife was an exceptional beauty. To think that a member of the Gui n would take advantage of her!
******
When the effects of the drug faded, Su Yus face became green. The drug had caused his blood to boil and his reason to crumble. Now, it was like he was waking from a dream, and he couldnt believe what he had done.
He had made such a foolish mistake. And with a wicked woman like Feng Xian!
Even though Feng Xian was the most wicked woman Su Yu had ever known, it did not justify what had just happened to her. Feng Xian had a wicked heart, and her mistake had caused someone to steal her first time. Su Yu was disgusted by his actions, but he had not been himself when hemitted the act.
Closing his eyes, Su Yu let out a long sigh. How was he going to punish Feng Xian now? After thinking for a long while, Su Yu looked down on the shuddering Feng Xian. Her eyes were closed, her bodyced with signs of the act. There was killing intent in Su Yus eyes, but it turned into a sigh.
"Dontmit any more evil from today on," he said. "If you kill any innocent person, I will personally kill you no matter where you are! My women... None of them are evil people!"
This was Su Yus onlypromise!
Feng Xian did not move. Her chest was heaving at a stable rate, showing the peace in her heart. She had kept herself chaste for 20 years, all for attracting nobility and increasing her status. Now, it has been all for naught.
Feng Xian felt like she had lost everything. She had once imagined herself aligning with a top-notch figure. She had once imagined herself standing above everyone. That wonderful future she had imagined had been destroyed today. Her body was her most valuable resource.
Hearing Su Yus decision to spare her life, Feng Xian let out a pitifulugh. "Your woman..."
She had be Yin Yus woman! This ironic end made her feel even more ridiculous. But she could not hate him. She had asked for this to herself by scheming to be the young mistress of the Yue n. In the end, she had only harmed herself.
Su Yu slowly got dressed, deeply looking at her. "A humans life is not long. Wouldnt using your own abilities to reach the peak be more meaningful? You set your sights on subverting others. You might have reached the peak, but you have lost your life."
She had heard this lecture many times. But now that Feng Xian was at her lowest point, these words imparted a new understanding. She thought back to all the people she had harmed because of her schemes. She had be ustomed to killing, yet presented herself as a Saint Lady. When had she ever truly been happy?
A shred of fatigue gripped her soul. Thinking about her past, she realized her entire life had been one struggle after another. She had be a Saint Lady who garnered the attention of everyone. She had obtained the longing of a million men. She had reached the peak, but when had she ever been satisfied by this or rxed by this?
The desire in a persons life was like a huge pitendless and never satisfied. When she entered the Phoenix Cab, she wanted to lord over the Phoenix Cab. When she lorded over the Phoenix Cab, she wanted her name to spread all over the continent. What was next, after her name had spread? What kind of desire would she have then?
After thinking for a long while, a huge door seemed to have opened in Feng Xians depressed heart. Su Yu lightly covered her slender figure before turning to leave. This was a minute action, but it made Feng Xians eyes ripple with emotion. Her eyes welled with tears.
"I let Mo Wu escape," she said. "You need not worry."
That faint mutter entered Su Yus ears as he was about to leave.
"Thank you," he said softly with his back to the door.
The crowds expression changed when Su Yu appeared. Without bothering with them, Su Yu took to the sky, opening his Soul Eyes. He could see everything unobstructed in 10,000 miles, be it the mountains or the rivers. A figure that was escaping toward the direction of the Snow Listening Tower entered his field of vision.
Whoosh
Su Yus figure was like the wind, calmly pursuing that escaping figure.
******
Dayster.
The Yue n Heaven Master who had taken over the Snow Listening Tower had been killed with one arrow. Those who fought against him were all killed!
Multiple dayster.
ck snow descended on the Phoenix Cab, spreading for 1,000 miles. Those who were connected with the Yue n were all killed!
Multiple dayster.
A river of blood extended 10,000 miles. Multiple families of the Hundred Territories Alliance had been exterminated.
The ck snow had fallen for a full three days, from the northernmost Snow Listening Tower, to the Phoenix Cab in the central region, to the Hundred Territories Alliance. Su Yu had massacred them along the way. Anyone who harbored Yue Yao was killed without mercy!
All the powerhouses that were in close contact with each other in the North Continents Alliance had been massacred! Fresh bloodced a million miles of mountains and rivers, and ck snow spread all over the northern continent as if a ck mountain range stood above the Wolong Snowfield.
No one knew how many people Su Yu had killed. All they knew was that the Heaven Masters of the northern continent were nearly exterminated. All they knew was that one manalonehad bathed the northern continent in blood. He brought about fresh blood everywhere he passed. But what fell was ck snow. Everyone in the North Continents Alliance other than the Ninth Saint Master had been killed. Only their name yet survived. This month was already being called "the twilight of the northern continent"!
And the Heaven Masters were truly awash in blood on this evening. The North Continents Alliance that had unified the northern continent had dissolved overnight, reduced to a mere footnote in the history books. But the figure with blood-red hair, a bronze mask, and white robes... this man had grown into an unforgettable, horrifying legend akin to an asura.
He did not leave behind any name, but there was an undisputed title for this person. The ck Snow Devil King!
A person and his bow had painted 10,000 miles with blood, taking away countless lives. He represented death, destruction, and the descent of fear.
******
One day, at the border of the vast ocean.
Yue Yao, who had been chased after over a million miles, kneeled on an ind in the ocean.
He was dispirited. His eyes were dazed. The North Continents Alliance was destroyed, and the Yue n had been eradicated. The only reason Su Yu had not killed him, too, was because he wished to extract from him the information on how to find the remainder of the Yue n and their partners.
Finally, Yue Yao regained a shred of energy,pletely giving up on escape.
"ck Snow Devil King!" he shouted. "You vited my wife, exterminated my n, and killed my partners. I, Yue Yao, will not forgive you, even as a ghost!"
Su Yus expression was cold. Lightly moving the silver bow in his hand, he nocked an arrow and fired, killing Yu Yao instantly.
"Whatever," Su Yu growled.
From this day on, the Yue n had been exterminated. The powerhouses of the entire northern continent had been exterminated. He had avenged the Master of the Phoenix Cab. And he had avenged himself!
All that was left was Ling Xiaotians vengeance! Lord Shen Ying and Lord Bai Luo... They needed to pay for their sins with blood!
But before he went to the Empire of Darkness to exact revenge, he needed to find a way to breakthrough to Heaven Master.
Chapter 401 Training in the Dragon Abyss
The level of difficulty of making a breakthrough to Heaven Master was higher than Su Yu had expected!
If he was still unable to make a breakthrough even after swallowing four Heaven Masters, the difficulty of oveing this obstacle must have been extreme. Moreover, even after he had swallowed tens of thousands of people and massacred all the forces of the North Continents Alliance, he was still unable to make a breakthrough.
By now, Su Yu felt hopeless. This gap was impossible. If ughtering the whole north continent wasnt enough, what would he have to do to break through sessfully?
However, he did feel that he was very close to making a breakthrough. His only hope seemed to be to go to the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds and rely on chance to make a breakthrough!
Standing atop the ocean, Su Yu looked back. He shot his cold eyes toward Long Feiyu and the Four Great Ancient ns, who were only 10,000 feet away.
"All your congrattory gifts are with me," Su Yu said and walked slowly toward them. "If you wish to get them back, go ahead ande to me."
He drew the silver bow in his palm. Its world-destroying power was shocking.
The elders of the Four Great Ancient ns clenched their teeth. They had followed Su Yu for such a long time, waiting for him to be weak enough to kill him and get back their n garrison treasures. Plus, they could snatch a few other treasures from him.
However, Su Yus Evil Ghost Energy swallowed his enemies continuously. No matter how severely injured or weak Su Yu became, as long as he was still breathing, he could recover. Now, the massacre was over, and they had lost their chance.
"ck Snow Devil King, we will remember this score!"
The Four Great Ancient ns retreated. Only Long Feiyu of the Heavenly Law Alliance remained.
"You wish to have a match with me?" Su Yu asked, ncing at him apathetically.
Long Feiyu wore a joking smile. "A match? You have overestimated yourself! I admit that I cannot massacre the north continent. I could never be like you, fueling war with more warfare! However, if we fought one-to-one, you would be too weak for me! The gap between a Human King and a Heaven Master is not something you can understand."
Su Yu understood. He had seen how strong Lord Shen Ying was. That was a level that was much higher than a Heaven Master.
"What do you propose, then?" Su Yu said.
Long Feiyus eyes gleamed coldly. "Do I need to spell it out for you? If you hand over the four items, I will spare your life! First, the 10,000 Soldier Spiritual Liquid. Second, the Death Horn. Third, the Short Distance Wings. Andst, the remnant of the legendary-level cultivation technique! As for the token of the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, consider it a reward from me! Hand them over!"
A reward? Had he just treated Su Yu as a beggar?
"What if I say no?" Su Yu asked, silver bow in hand behind his back.
Overflowing murderous intents could be found deep inside Long Feiyus pupils. "Then, die!"
Rumble, rumble
However, at that moment, an earth-shaking roar could be heard from the sky. Suddenly, a 10,000-mile long ancient warship appeared in the previously empty sky. It blotted out the sky and was extremely frightening.
"Long Feiyu, return to your position quickly!" a majestic shout reverberated from all directions.
Long Feiyus expression faltered. Although he wanted to take action, he did not dare to go against the orders. Long Feiyu gritted his teeth and shouted coldly, "Consider yourself lucky! I advise you to not use all those items. Those are items that I have left in your care. If you dare to use my propertyhumph! You will pay!"
Rustle
Long Feiyu changed into a fragmentary shadow and entered the warship. When he lowered his head to look again, Su Yu had disappeared without a trace. However, Su Yus nonchnt voice could still be heard, saying, "I hope that you can honor your promise. I will be waiting to see how you get me into a situation where I have no way out."
Displeasure lingered in Long Feiyus eyes.
Within the warship, a light shadow appeared. It was the Thousand Miles Incarnation that people of the Half God realm possessed.
"Feiyu, why did you not return even after so long?"
Long Feiyus expression turned serious. "Father," he said, "have you all heard about the north continents great change?"
The light shadow turned blurry. Its real face could not be seen clearly; only a cold temperament could be observed. "Yes. ck Snow Devil King, a descendant of the Gui n, appeared out of the blue and massacred the North Continents Alliance. It is quite an anomaly."
"Then does father also know that he possesses the Death Horn and the 10,000 Soldier Spiritual Liquid?"
The shadowy figure nodded slightly. "I know about it. I will send someone to get the divine artifact back, as it is too dangerous. Our Heavenly Law Alliance will take care of it on his behalf."
After hearing what was said, Long Feiyu calmed down. "Understood, father!"
"Ready yourself. The disciple of the Undead Phoenix Master, Qiu Ningshui, is about to enter the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds for training to make a breakthrough to Heaven Master. Someone needs to follow her to protect her throughout the training. Prepare yourself quickly."
Long Feiyu wore a delightful expression. "Qin Xianer is going to the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds? This task belongs to no one but me! I will help Xianer make a breakthrough to Heaven Master!"
The shadowy figureughed. "Go ahead. If youplete the task properly, I may consider asking the Undead Phoenix Master to y matchmaker to the two of you."
Long Feiyuughed deeply. "I understand. Leave everything up to me!"
******
At the Empire of Darkness. Below the divine peak, on a flight of stairs.
A beautiful shadow grew long as the sun set, creating a picturesque scene.
Xia Jingyu sat slumped on the flight of stairs, her chin resting on her soft white hands. She looked toward the distant sky in a daze. Her beautiful face continuously cycled through expressions. One moment she smiled. The next, she grew somber. Then worried. Then agitated.
Lord Qing Zhu stood behind her, looking surprised. Ever since Lord Yi Yu hade to the headquarters, he had never seen her portraying so many expressions before!
Lord Qing Zhu became jealous for no reason. He was unable to understand what it was about Yin Yu that had made Xia Jingyu be so obsessed with him.
"Yi Yu," he said. "This Yin Yu. Is he actually Su Yu, the bosom friend of yours from Shenyue Ind that you mentioned?"
Yi Yu regained her senses and managed to don an indifferent face. However, her eyes could not conceal her agitation at being reminded of Su Yu.
"Yes," she said. "He is my bosom friend. There is a promise between both of us where I would use my eyes on his behalf to see all the beautiful things in the Zhenlong continent!"
Among the Seven Lords, only Lord Qing Zhu had a gentle character. Yi Yu was the only friend he could talk to. He alone knew about Su Yus existence.
Lord Qing Zhu said, "Who could have expected that he who was judged to have no talents would actually enter the Zhenlong continent with an identity of one with the Abnormal Spirit Constitution. Moreover, he climbed higher, step by step... Incredible."
From a barren ind, he had actually climbed to the level of Deputy Pce Master Yin Yu. Lord Qing Zhu knew that Su Yu was extraordinary, but in his eyes, he was still unworthy of Xia Jingyu.
Xia Jingyu was a celestial beauty, and Su Yu was an ordinary person. Just one more average person in the universe. As for who was worthy of Xia Jingyu, in Lord Qing Zhus eyes, Su Yu did note close. In particr, after Yi Yu found out that Su Yu was Yin Yu, the great change in her had caused Lord Qing Zhu to make up his mind with resolve.
"At the very moment, Lord Shen Ying is pursuing him personally, and the situation is not good," Lord Qing Zhu said profoundly.
However, Xia Jingyu revealed a smile so beautiful that it could stir a soul. Her smile was filled with a dazzling confidence. "He will be all right. I believe in him. I believe in him even more than I believe in myself!"
Believe him even more than you believe in yourself?
mes of jealousy shed past Lord Qing Zhus eyes. He had thought before that it would be best if Yin Yu died! He felt that Su Yu was unworthy to be a bosom friend of Xia Jingyu. At the very least, he did not feel that Su Yu was stronger than him.
"All right," Lord Qing Zhu said, deciding to change the subject. "We should set off for the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds for training to help you make a breakthrough to Heaven Master."
Xia Jingyu stood up slowly. Her expression was apathetic, betraying no feelings. "Indeed. We should make preparations. However, I wish to make a trip to the north continent."
"What are you going to do?" But Lord Qing Zhu frowned, as he knew Xia Jingyus motive.
Xia Jingyus nonchnt expression was a cocktail of murderous intents rarely seen in her. "I am going to do something that I dislike the most... kill people! Many people! Anyone who is stained with his blood has to pay a price for it!"
Chapter 402 Reunion at the Dragon Abyss
Lord Qing Zhu felt a little disgusted. He did not want to hear Yin Yus namee out of Xia Jingyus mouth again.
"Theres no need," Lord Qing Zhu calmly said. "Thetest news is that the North Continents Alliance and the Yue n have been extinguished!"
Xia Jingyu raised her brows. "Huh? Who did it?"
"The ck Snow Demon King! He massacred everyone in a million miles. One person with one bow killed everyonefrom the Snow Listening Tower in the far north to the southernmost Hundred Territories Alliance. He bathed those million miles in blood. Any powerhouse that was rted to the North Continents Alliance has been eradicated."
Xia Jingyu stared in shock. "One person with a bow? What powerful sustenance does this person have to be able to continue fighting for so long?"
"It is the Gui n," Lord Qing Zhu said, letting out a sigh of admiration.
The Gui n? Xia Jingyu thought back to Yin Yu. Lord Shen Yings hand had been destroyed by Yin Yus Evil Ghost Energy. Lord Qing Zhu seemed to read her mind.
"You need not guess," he said. "The ck Snow Demon King is not Yin Yu. I havepared the two of them. They are two different people."
Xia Jingyu felt unwarranted disappointment, yet also a strange feeling of anticipation. How could Lord Qing Zhu be certain?
******
Forest of Darkness, the Yue n.
The Ninth Saint Master observed the castle, dead silent. There was no one there, only thick, ck snow.
An hourter, although he was clearly still at the Forest of Darkness, his figure appeared in the decimated Snow Listening Tower. Another hourter, his figure appeared at the Phoenix Cab and the Hundred Territories Alliance.
"They are all destroyed..."
There was a cold glow in the Ninth Saint Masters eyes as he lifted his head and let out a sigh. This sigh caused mountains to crumbled and the clouds to shift as if the heavens were demonstrating their wrath.
"ck Snow Demon King!" he said. "You... must... die!"
Creak
With a flicker, the Ninth Saint Master vanished into thin air.
******
At the same time, legends of the ck Snow Demon King spread across the Zhenlong Continent! A legendary god of death had swept across a million miles ofnd. The newly founded North Continents Alliance had wiped out the Phoenix Cab but had, in turn, been wiped out by someone else during the great wedding.
This news shocked people even more than the founding of the North Continents Alliance! In the blink of an eye, the ck Snow Demon King had risen from obscurity to a horrible legend everybody knew of.
The Phoenix Cab and the North Territories Alliance had beenpletely destroyed. The Cab Master, dressed in colorful robes, looked at the faraway sky, her eyes filled with suspicion and doubt.
"The ck Snow Demon King," she muttered. "Could it be him?"
"Its him," a calm voice floated in the air.
Feng Xian stood in front of the house, kneeling as she adjusted her robes.
"Why did youe back?" the Cab Master asked, looking peacefully at her.
Feng Xian kowtowed. "To face the past as well as the future."
The Cab Master was silent for a long while. "Who changed you...? You are no longer a virgin."
"It was him," said Feng Xian. Feng Xian gave a rxedugh. For the first smile in her life, she was speaking from the heart. "It was Yin Yu... Teacher, your chaste body is also gone. You also gave it to him, didnt you?"
To think that she and her teacher had both had the same man.
The Cab Master turned red, looking at Feng Xian with a bitter sigh. "The two of us, teacher and student... Neither escaped his touch. This is fate... Go. Yu Ling and the rest are buried at the back mountain."
Feng Xian rose. "I have sinned greatly and will spend the rest of my life defending their tombs. I do not ask for their forgiveness, nor for my sins to be washed away. I only wish to be a clean woman, so as not to be killed by Yin Yu or to find fault in his eyes for the rest of my life." With that, Feng Xian began walking toward the back mountain.
The Cab Masters heart was moved by Feng Xians words. "I also only gave you this chance because of Yin Yus reputation," she said.
Feng Xian smiled as she turned back. "I know, for he is in your heart."
The Cab Master looked at the clouds and the Phoenix Cab being rebuilt, her heartced with a shred of bitterness. "Thank you, Yin Yu..." she said.
I was born many years before him, she thought. I was already old when he was born.
It was the loneliest feeling she had ever experienced.
******
At the boundless ocean.
In a cave on a deste ind, Su Yu took out the 10,000 Soldier Liquid and released the Gray Dragon Coffin.
The Gray Dragon Coffin was a broken divine artifact, its spiritual qualities greatly diminished and thus did not need very much 10,000 Soldier Liquid. Pouring in a drop, the traces of the previous owner werepletely erased and refined by Su Yu. With a thought, he gathered energy from the surroundings into the Gray Dragon Coffin.
The resulting energy continually nourished Ling Xiaotian, whoy inside the coffin. His withered body began recovering at a visible pace, regaining the handsome face he once had.
"Excellent," Su Yu said.
He let out a long sigh of relief, his self-me and guilt subsiding greatly.
But as Su Yu watched, his pleased expression faltered. After the energy vanished, Ling Xiaotians body reverted back into its withered state!
Su Yu was baffled. "What is going on? Why would it do that?"
Suddenly, Yun Yazis voice spoke up from his robes.
"He voluntarily gave up on his flesh to heal you," said Yun Yazi. "How can you reverse that? Did you think it would it be so easy?"
Su Yu felt as though a saving grace had descended. "Teacher!" he said eagerly. "You have finally woken up! Please, teach me a way to save this man. He saved my life, and I will never rest easy if he dies."
Yun Yazi let out a light sigh. "I was worried to help because I understand your character. There is only one way to save him, to absorb otherworldly power! But there is no otherworldly power on the Zhenlong Continent!"
Su Yu had onest shred of hope. "Then where can I find that otherworldly power?"
"An otherworldly power would naturally descend when you break through to the Fairy Realm! That is your only chance."
Thest shred of hope extinguished in Su Yus eyes. From Immortal Realm to Fairy Realm? The Fairy Realmy at the end of the Immortal Realmthe legendary realm of the gods.
Su Yu had already been faced with much difficulty in his attempt to break through to Heaven Master, much less the Fairy Realm. More importantly, Ling Xiaotian only had three months to live. One month had already passed. Only two were left! How was it possible to break through to the Fairy Realm in just two months?
"You need not be disheartened," said Yun Yazi. "The Zhenlong Continent appears to be facing a huge change. A great disturbance might bring about a great opportunity, you might have a chance to break through to the Fairy Realm."
Hearing this, Su Yus excitement grew. Yun Yazi had always been pragmatic, never once speaking nonsense. If he said there was a chance...
"Ill definitely use my life to break through to the Fairy Realm and repay the debt I owe Ling Xiaotian!" said Su Yu.
Collecting himself, he looked at the other treasures. He thought for a long moment, looking at the fragment of the fire-based legendary level technique. With a thought, he summoned the Second Grade Clone. He had specialized in ice-based techniques and was not suited to learn a fire-based one. But his clone had not had a suitable technique to cultivate. This fragment of a legendary technique was most suited for it!
Next was the Wan ns Short Distance Wings. This was the treasured item of the Wan n. It was a top-notch medium-level divine artifact! To be able to teleport 10,000 miles meant it would only take a few hours to cross the entire northern continent! Su Yu began to refine the artifact with enthusiasm.
After that was the Death Horn. It was able to summon the dead spirits of this world, suitable for someone possessing deadly energy. What shocked Su Yu was that this was a high-grade divine artifact! There were not more than five high-grade divine artifacts on the continent!
Su Yu could not imagine its power! Unfortunately, it was not suitable for him to use it, but Xianer might be suited for it! She had the constitution of the Phoenix of Death. Was there an item more suited for Xianer in this world?
Thest was the token of the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworldsa chance at breaking through to Heaven Master!
Su Yu clutched the Dragon Abyss Token, his eyes filled with a determined glow.
"Heaven Master," he said. "I, Su Yu, aming!"
Whoosh
Su Yu turned into an afterimage, charging to the deep ends of the vast ocean. Meanwhile, from another direction, Qin Xianer and Xia Jingyu were also shooting for the same location. Would they be reunited at the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds after being separated for so long?
Chapter 403 Training His Body with Ice and Fire
Across the vast sea of cloudsy andform which looked like a dark green ind atop the sky-blue ocean.
Demonic beasts wandered about the dark green ind. A deep ravine stretched all the way from the southern end to the north, dividing the ind in two. The ravine was extremely deepa crevasse whose bottom could not be seen, such that its depths looked as if they could swallow even the gaze of any who dared peer inside. A barbarous, remote and old aura could be felt.
It was an ancient ind with a long history, and its deep, mysterious ravine had been present throughout the ages.
A red-haired figure passed through the clouds. His back had a pair of wings that were as light as mist and 10,000 feet long. When he pped his wings, he traveled 10,000 miles instantly. He was Su Yu, who had been continuously rushing to this destination for days.
Su Yu descended to a spot on the ind overlooking the ravine. He held the token of the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, and his eyes were marked with uncertainty.
"Is the so-called Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds referring to this ravine hundreds of thousands of feet deep?"
Su Yu used his Soul Eyes to survey the situation at the bottom. His Soul Eyes peered 10,000 feet. Then 100,000 feet. Then 100,000,000 feet! In fact, even reaching his Soul Eyes 100,000 miles, he had still had not reached the bottom! Su Yu was shocked. Exactly what kind of abyss was this?
Suddenly, Su Yus shoulders became stiff. A wizened and old palm rested on his shoulder.
Su Yus whole body trembled and became numb on the spot. His pupils shrank to the size of needle points. There was someone... behind him!
How was that possible? He had used Soul Eyes a moment ago, revealing the whole ind. Apart from a few demonic beasts that were not very dangerous, there were no signs of any other living beings. But even if he had missed them, he remained vignt; Soul Eyes allowed him to keep track of any movements and actions nearby.
However, one person had somehow escaped his Soul Eyes detection and had appeared behind him! Droplets of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.
Su Yu cast aside his fright and opened his mouth calmly. "Elder, do you have something for me?"
As he spoke, he turned his head slowly. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw that it was an old man with disheveled hair and an unkempt body. He reeked of the smell of alcohol, and he looked at Su Yu with a smirk.
"Haha!" heughed. "Little brother, you are the one who stole my wine, right?"
Stole his wine?
Su Yu shook his head slightly. He turned his body around and said indifferently, "No, I did not."
The sloppy old man moved closer and sniffed at Su Yus breath. He then whispered disappointedly. "You dont have it. You really dont have it! Could it be that small, evil creature?"
Whiz
At that moment, a light shadow took on the shape of a human being! It was the Half God realms Thousand Miles Clone Technique!
"Old bastard!" said the shadowy figure. "You came out to create trouble again!"
The blue veins on the shadowy mans forehead twitched, and he kicked the sloppy old mans buttock while swearing. The old man staggered and fell. His headnded against a giant rock.
Whoosh
The old mans head was not injured in the slightest bit. Instead, the giant rock he had hit turned into nothingness on the spot! Yes, nothingnessnot broken to pieces or blown to dust, but simply nothingness!
This scene caused Su Yus gaze to harden. His hands trembled. What a frightening body!
And when Su Yu recalled that the old man had rested his palm on his own shoulders, it frightened him all the more! That palm surely could have turned him into a lump of ashes!
"Old bastard, how difficult it is to be your disciple!" rambled the shadowy young man as he supported the old man by his shoulders. "I have to clean up your mess all the time! Damn it! I must have extremely bad luck to have a master like you!"
As Su Yu looked at what was happening, he became stupefied. That man with the light shadow was actually the sloppy old mans disciple! However, if the disciple was at the realm of Half God, then the Master must be...
Fairy Realm!
Su Yu gasped. This old drunk was actually a strong martial artist of Fairy Realm!
The light shadow rushed toward Su Yu. "Brother, please excuse us," he apologized. "This old bastard has frightened you. Sorry to have bothered you." He then prepared to leave while supporting the old man.
"Wait!" Su Yu took out the token of the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. "Brother, may I ask, how do I use this token?"
The other party raised his eyes to take a look. His eyes widened at once. "Damn it! That group of bitches from the Heavenly Law Alliance have issued this stupid token again!"
As if he were extremely furious, the shadowy man threw the old man, tossing him away almost casually.
Thump
The sloppy old man fell to the ground. Like a meatball, he rolled down the path of the narrow mountain slope. His momentum did not decrease, and he continued to roll forcefully down the mountain.
Thump
Thump, thump
Thump, thump, thump
His wizened body crashed into everything, including trees and rocks, as it made its way down the mountain.
As Su Yu watched, his eyelids twitched with every impact.
"Dont worry," the lightly shadowed man said, curling his lips. "That old bastard has thick skin."
Without even turning his head, he allowed his own Master to roll down from the peak of the mountain into the oceanic trench.
Within the sea, the old man was not injured in the slightest. He hugged a big rock and grinned drunkenly. "Hehe. I have caught you. Wine. My wine..."
"Brother, what is your name?" the lightly shadowed man asked casually.
Su Yu touched his nose. "Your Excellency, how do I address you? Also, why are you and that elder on this ind?"
The lightly shadowed man suddenly understood, and he touched the back of his head embarrassingly. "Haha! Look at me! I am Gang Dalei. My Master and I live on this ind to keep watch over the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds."
Keep watch over the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds? Su Yu was slightly surprised.
"I am... ck Snow Devil King," Su Yu said with a smile. "Greetings to Brother... Gang."
Gang Dalei opened his eyes wide. "What? Heixue Mojun?" said Gang Dalei, reciting the trantion of Su Yus title. "Your surname is Heixue? Damn it! Why cant I have such a good name? But of course, I cant have itits already been given to you!"
Su Yus mouth twitched. Didnt the average people understand that ck Snow Devil King was a title and not a name?
"Heixue Mojun. Heixue. Mojun. Hmm. This name is good. I like it!" Gang Dalei patted Su Yus shoulders. His eyes were glowing. "I absolutely love people with great names. I hereby recognize you as my friend. In the future, you will be my brother!"
Su Yus eyeballs nearly popped out of his head! This person was almost as entric as his strange drunkard of a master! Although Gang Dalei was a bit rough, he was straightforward and apparently big-hearted, which gave Su Yu a positive impression right away.
"I am grateful to Brother Dalei for thinking highly of me," said Su Yu. "Please call me ck Snow."
Gang Daleiughed heartily. "Haha! Brother ck Snow! If someone makes things difficult for you in the future, you can look for me. I will help you settle it. If I am unable to settle it, there is still that old bastard, my master. In the world, there is nothing that he cannot resolve. All right, I will not disturb Brother ck Snows amusement... Oh, wait." Gang Dalei tapped his head at his own stupidity. "Look at me, I have almost forgotten!"
Rustle
Gang Dalei moved like lightning. He brought Su Yu to the foot of the inds mountain. There, an underground cave emitted an extremely warm energy. It blew out from beneath the earth like a strong wind.
"You should enter this ce to cleanse yourself first before entering the Dragon Abyss," said Gang Dalei. "With this, you will feel morefortable inside the Dragon Abyss."
Su Yu did not understand. "Brother Dalei, what do you mean?"
Gang Dalei said, "Oh, s! This is the dragon breath of the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. A Demonic Dragon is suppressed at the deepest part of the Dragon Abyss, and the entirety of the Dragon Abyss is filled with the gas that it spews out. If normal people went in, the dragon breath would seep into their bodies easily, contaminating their physical strength and their spiritual energy as a result. This is true even for me. If you charge in recklessly, you will be choked by the dragons breath in less than half a day, forcing you toe out!"
Even a Half God could not go in recklessly?
A Demonic Dragon. One that required a strong martial artist of the Fairy Realm to keep watch. How frightening must its cultivation base be?
"This was a Half God Demonic Beast Emperors nest," said Gang Dalei. "Until I roasted and ate the Demonic Beast Emperor that resided here. There is an earth energy channel inside. Absorbing the earth energy is good for strengthening your body. Moreover, it can prevent some external demonic energy from entering your body, which is useful for helping you resist the Demonic Dragons dragon breath. In the past, I used up half of the energy pool, but there is still the remaining half left. You can have it. No need to stand on the ceremony."
The veins in Su Yus forehead twitched. A Half God Demonic Beast Emperor had been roasted and eaten by this guy!
However, now was not the time to be surprised about that. Long Feiyu had never mentioned the so-called dragons breath in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. Su Yu ted that he had met Gang Dalei, even though Gang Daleis friendliness toward Su Yu was a bit of an anomaly.
After thanking Gang Dalei, Su Yu went into the cave.
The cave was not deep and there were still remnants of an extremely strong aura of a Demonic Beast Emperor!
A curved pool with blood-red watery peacefully at the end of the cave. The warm energy it emitted caused his whole body to feel extremelyfortable.
Su Yu breathed in a small mouthful of the energy. At once, a pure, warm energy entered his body.
Thump, thump
To Su Yus surprise, he discovered that after the warm energy entered his Icy Heart Core, his Icy Heart Core actually became stronger and started to beat violently! The flesh at various parts of his body seemed to swell with unnatural strength and wriggle continuously. And he had only breathed in one mouthful of the gas! Exactly what was this so-called earth energy channel? Its effects were beyond terrifying!
Gang Dalei spoke about it so casually that Su Yu had paid little mind. Who could have guessed that it would be so frighteningly powerful?
Out of vignce, Su Yu used his finger to scoop up a droplet of the water and swallowed it.
At once, Su Yus expression changed greatly! Although it was a warm liquid, the moment it entered Su Yus body, it burned crazilylike inexhaustible, raging mes! A boiling hot feeling spread throughout his body hastily, and he was suddenly in danger of being burned to ashes!
Not good! He had been too careless! To Gang Dalei, that liquid was not even worth mentioning. However, to Su Yu, it could definitely kill him!
Even though Su Yu was anxious, he forced himself to remain calm as he thought about how to deal with the situation.
He quickly took out a jade box. It contained a divine herb that was icy cold and emitted freezing energy so powerful that it could take a life!
In the past, Su Yu once swallowed a root fiber the size of a strain of hair and had almost frozen to death as a result. Since then, Su Yu was still unable to reach a level where he could swallow it, so he kept it on his person. Now that he was in such danger, this was the only idea he could think of that might save him!
Su Yu took out the icy cold divine herb, removed a single root fiber, and swallowed it.
At once, a lump of shocking, ice-cold energy entered his body and froze the raging mes within his body.
Sigh
Su Yu freed himself from the extreme pain and he took a very deep breath. However, he immediately realized that the cold energy was too strong. After suppressing the raging mes, it started to take Su Yus life by freezing his abdomen into ice!
How could this happen? Su Yu thought.
He wanted to cry, but no tears welled up in his eyes. The energy of the icy cold divine herb was too strong. Su Yu had no way of knowing if he had swallowed the right amount. If he swallowed even a small bit more, the cold energy would endanger his body.
No! This cannot go on!
Su Yu grabbed a droplet of the earth energy channels spiritual liquid hurriedly and used the heat energy to suppress the remaining cold energy within his abdomen! But now, there was too much heat energy, and Su Yu had no choice but to swallow some of the divine herb again!
With such a cycle, Su Yus face turned ck. Although he wanted to cry, he had no tears. Su Yu continued to mingle with the heat and cold energy, painfully and joyfully. One moment, his body was extremely icy cold. The next, he was burning with raging mes that threatened to burn his life away. His body was being continuously cleansed by two kinds of extreme energies!
A whole day passed, and more than 90 percent of the spiritual liquid within the pool had been drunk by Su Yu! As for the divine herb in his hands, he had eaten most of it and only two leaves remained!
Su Yuy on the floor feebly, as he was extremely exhausted. After going through one day and one night of torture, Su Yu finally managed to save himself!
With the two kinds of extreme energies tampering with his body, his body was gradually transforming to be able to adapt to them. Hence, excessive earth energy and icy cold energy were no longer able to affect Su Yus body.
Although it was still life-threatening, it was no longer immediately dangerous. Su Yu heaved a long sigh of relief. With his right palm on the ground, he tried to push himself up.
Whoosh
A surprising scene ensued! The stone surface below his path actually turned into a pile of ashes! Moreover, a small part of it turned into nothingnessjust like that unkempt old man had done!
"This..." Su Yu was shocked.
He clenched his fists, and to his surprise, extremely terrifying energies burst forth from both his fists at once!
"My body..." Su Yu stared, tongue-tied. "This is... a strong body that only Heaven Masters could achieve! No, it might even be not too different. More like a strong martial artist of Human King level!"
Chapter 404 Finally Meeting Xianer
In just a day, his physical body had reached the level of a Human King! This unexpected surprise made Su Yu incredibly excited. This meant that even if he was facing off against a Human King, the other party could not easily kill him. In fact, he might even be able to retaliate! He believed that if he met Lord Shen Ying again, it would not be so easy for the lord suppress him as it has been in the past!
With such a body, the chances of Su Yu returning alive from the Dragon Abyss was much greater. This created a beneficial circumstance for his breakthrough to Heaven Master. It also created a chance for him to break through to the Fairy Realm!
******
At that moment, above the ind.
Two figures descended from the sky. One was handsome and suave with a fan in his hand. His Human King level abilities added to his charisma. Long Feiyu!
Beside Long Feiyu was a cute and petitedy. Her eyes were big like two gems. Her little nose was cute and pronounced, and her red lips were enticing. She had fair skin as soft as a newborns. Her entire being was like a beautiful porcin doll.
"Xianer, dont be nervous. Im here." Long Feiyu had a jovial expression, his face all smiles.
The cute little girl was Xianerthe very woman Su Yu had been searching for all this time!
Hearing this, Xianer creased her nose and raised her brows. "You need not havee!"
The Undead Phoenix Master had arranged for a female disciple, but Long Feiyu had been insistent on protecting her. The Undead Phoenix Master had to consider Long Feiyus reputation and had no choice but to agree.
Long Feiyu maintained his smile. "Sister Xianer, do not worry. I have been into the Dragon Abyss once and understand the situation within it. I can help you obtain more Dragon Abyss Fruits and break through to Heaven Master."
Xianer red at him, her expression serious. "I am not on close terms with you. Do not call me Xianer! Much less sister!" Saying this, she pouted a bit. "Even Brother Su Yu did not call me that..."
Long Feiyu felt a little awkward but broke the tense moment with augh. "Wait here for a moment. Ill take you somewhere. There is a vein in the earth below, and absorbing the energy there will greatly benefit your actions in the Dragon Abyss! This is a secret only known to the Heavenly Law Alliance. I have never told anyone else!"
Xianer was curious, asking, "If that is the case, why did you not take it all? Why leave a portion here? Are you not afraid of someone taking it all away?"
Long Feiyu was embarrassed. Qin Xianer looked small and petiteeven impish and mischievous at timesbut she was not stupid. In fact, she was perceptive and exceedingly intelligent!
"You misunderstand," Long Feiyu said with a chuckle. "Everything on this ind belongs to the elder that is guarding the Dragon Abyss. The elder only gave me a drop because I was a member of the Heavenly Law Alliance. Its effects were not bad. I will go and ask for two drops now. I believe he would permit me as much."
Xianer had no rebuttal to this. Long Feiyus father was one of the Four Great Half Gods of the Heavenly Law Alliance. There werent many who did not give him respect on the continent.
Whoosh
The two of them descended to the ind, in front of the cave. Waves of warm energy assaulted them.
"Xianer, wait here," said Long Feiyu. "Ill be back in a jiffy"
Long Feiyu was about to move when a stoic figure emerged from the cave. Long Feiyus expression changed. There were only two types of people who could stay in such an important ground of the Dragon Abyss. The first were people training here. The second were the people guarding this ce! He knew that there was only one kind of person that existed in this cave!
"Senior, how are you...?"
Su Yu had stored the rest of his spiritual serum, not leaving behind a drop. He was just walking out when someone called him "Senior." He was a little shocked. Looking over, he realized it was Long Feiyu!
"Um, how are you, Long Feiyu?" Su Yu calmly said.
Long Feiyu suddenly lifted his head, surprised at the tone of voice. His expression changed. "You. Its you... The ck Snow Devil King?" Thinking back to how he addressed him as "Senior" and even bowed in respect, Long Feiyu turned green. "What are you doing here?"
"Do I need to report to you?" Su Yu said with disdain, brushing past him.
Bolts of warm and fragrant energy issued from Su Yus body. Long Feiyus expression changed.
"Wait!" Long Feiyu said. "You dare steal the earth energy channels spiritual liquid? What gall!"
But Su Yu disregarded him because his senses were in overload as he stood stock-still, staring at the girl before him. Her features were exquisite as cute as a pixie in the wilderness. Tworge eyes with stories to tell shed with an innocent and intelligent glow. Her figure was small, petite, and ageless. It was the girl Su Yu thought about night and day. His fiance, Qin Xianer!
Even though she had grown taller over the past year and her body was more developed, her childlike face maintained its youth. This was Xianer. The woman he could never forget. The woman he was always chasing after!
Even though his eyes were closed, his Soul Eyes could not shift away from Xianers figure. He had never expected to meet her again. But to be reunited so unexpectedly, this joy, this surprise, this excitement could not be put into words.
Xianer blinked with herrge eyes, curiously looking at the motionless figure before her. She did not know why her heart shook when she saw the red-haired, bronze-masked figure. At that moment, she felt as though she had seen Brother Su Yu.
Looking at his closed eyes, Xianer walked forward, tiptoeing as she waved her little hands in front of his eyes. "You cant see?"
Su Yus voice was raspy, saying in a daze. "I am blind..."
Xianer retracted her hands, looking at Su Yu with her bright,rge eyes, her expression that of sympathy. "You must be feeling really sad, unable to see sunlight, unable to see the blue sky, unable to see the people you love and respect..."
Su Yus closed eyes wereced with tears. She was still so pure, so kind, so lovable.
"I... still have my heart." Su Yu choked, forcing down the urge to step forward, embrace her, and be reunited with her.
Logic told Su Yu that he could not disclose his identity as the ck Snow Devil King. He needed to use this identity to have a ce on the Zhenlong Continent and break through to the Fairy Realm. Once it was exposed that he was Su Yu and Yin Yu, what awaited him was relentless pursuit by the Empire of Darkness.
Ling Xiaotians retribution, as well as the chance of saving him, would be lost. Xianers soul was strangely moved, looking up at Su Yu. She saw the tears in his eyes and could sense the grief in his heart.
"Dont be sad," Xianer said, taking out a handkerchief. She tiptoed forward and wiped the tears from Su Yus eyes. "I believe that the person you love and respect can feel your heart."
Long Feiyus expression turned sinister as he watched from the side! The same Qin Xianer who had disregarded him was now being so passionate and intimate with a stranger!
"Xianer, leave him!"manded Long Feiyu. "His hands are stained with the blood of countless people. His name had been forged by the blood of many!"
Qin Xianer could not shift her gaze away from Su Yu. She ced her right hand on her chest, her bright eyesced with doubt and grief. For some reason, she felt a strange pain in her chest when she looked at the ck Snow Devil King.
Hearing Long Feiyus words, Qin Xianer looked up and stared at Su Yu, muttering, "A person with a heart can never be evil."
Long Feiyu was frustrated, shooting an icy re at Su Yu. "ck Snow Devil King, you kill the innocent and robbed them off their treasures, even daring to steal the elders item in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds! I will exact heavens punishment today!"
Whoosh
Bringing along a string of afterimages, Long Feiyu burned with killing intent!
Boom
A figure of light suddenly descended from the skies, urately striking atop the afterimages. At that moment, Long Feiyu was kicked into the mountain with a pathetic wail, creating a tunnel a few hundred meters deep!
"Damn it!" The figure of light was Gang Dalei. "You dare attack in my territory? Not breaking 18 of your ribs would be a disgrace to my name!"
Puuu
The haggard Long Feiyu crawled out of the tunnel with difficulty, coughing out blood. His robes were torn, his face filled with shock. He did not show any grief. Instead, he hurried over to bow and pay his respects, "Paying my respects to Senior Gang!"
Long Feiyu had grappled with the Half God level for a long time but was thus far unable to reach that level.
"So, it is you from the Heavenly Law Alliance!" Gang Dalei said, observing him and realizing that the person before him was a familiar face from the Heavenly Law Alliance.
Long Feiyus face wasced with injustice. "Senior Gang, this person secretly stole your spirit liquid. I tried to stop him after I realized, but Senior Gang, you misunderstood and..."
Long Feiyu had suffered an attack from Gang Dalei, but he did not dare have any words of anger. Instead, he was allughs! This made Xianer, watching from the side, crease her brows.
Unexpectedly, Gang Dalei let out a loudugh. "Who do you think you are? Worthy of interfering with my affairs?"
Long Feiyu turned red,ughing as he said, "Senior, I really had not intended to strike, this is all a misunderstanding"
"Misunderstanding, my foot!" Gang Dalei had a hand on his hip, pointing at Long Feiyus nose as he scolded, "I have given the spirit serum for Brother ck Snow to use. When is it your turn to mind the business of others? And you thought about attacking? You should be thankful that I did not kill you with that kick just now! And you still dare to voice your grievances?"
Long Feiyu froze where he stood! Brother ck Snow... Brother! The ck Snow Devil King was on such friendly terms with the Half God Gang Dalei? How...? How could that be? Who could im to be Gang Daleis brother, given his explosive personality?
"Im sorry, Senior Gang," said Long Feiyu. "I was too rash. Please forgive me!"
Gang Dalei grunted, "Scram!"
Long Feiyus expression was rigid as he said, "Senior Gang, this time, I am under orders of my father and the Undead Phoenix Master to bring Qin Xianer here to train. Can you please give me two drops of the earth energy channels spirit liquid to guard against the dragon breath?"
Gang Dalei opened his mouth, wishing to scold him, but the words turned into displeasure. "Who is your father? What does he have to do with me? Must I, Gang Dalei, show him respect? As for the Undead Phoenix Master... Humph! Seeing as to how I still have friendly ties with her, Ill allow it."
Long Feiyus face contorted, showing the anger in his heart. But he had to lower his head in someone elses territory. Turning to enter the cave, his jaw dropped when he saw theke! The spirit liquid was all gone! Not just that, but even the mud at the bottom of the pond had been taken by someone!
Su Yu had not even left him a pile of mud! But what made Long Feiyu even more furious was that the ck Snow Devil King was casually stuffing a small jade bottle into Qin Xianers arms when he came out!
"Keep this for yourself," Su Yu instructed, subconsciously stroking her forehead. "Pair it with this piece of frost leaf. You must remember to not be greedy, understand?"
Xianer froze where she stood. Only one person would do that to her!
Looking at the ck Snow Devil King, Xianer felt as though she was looking at Su Yu, involuntarily pointing at her forehead. "Ill not sneak a bite, I will not..."
But signs of tears could be seen in herrge, clear eyes. Recognizing that she was losing herposure, Xianer looked down in a hurry. She ran away in a jog, saying, without turning back, "Thank you."
Su Yu heard a faint sob. He felt pain in his heart. He had met her but could not be reunited.
"Sorry, Xianer..." he whispered. "After I exact revenge, or when no one is around, Ill be reunited with you!"
Clenching his fist, Su Yu took to the skies, once again stepping into the sky above the endless abyss. The training had officially begun!
Chapter 405 Messy Rocks Ruins
Atop the abyss, Su Yu, Xianer, and Long Feiyu waited with serious expressions while Gang Dalei spoke in a sonorous voice.
"The Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds is sealed," he said. "There is only one way to pass through the seal and enter the Dragon Abyss. Use the token of the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds that all of you possess. By triggering the token with your blood, a space energy will be generated and it will transport all of you inside. The Dragon Abyss Fruits that you need to make a breakthrough to Heaven Master exist mainly at the Messy Rocks Ruins. I suggest that all of you do not leave that area, or else all of you will be unable to return!"
Gang Dalei pointed. Naturally, Long Feiyu was included as well. It was rumored that not even one out of 100 people returned from the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds alive. But most of them did not listen to the advice. They left the Messy Rocks Ruins, entered dangerous areas recklessly, and met with idents.
Long Feiyu wore a serious experience. Even a confident person like him dared not disregard Gang Daleis warnings.
"Senior Gang," said Long Feiyu, "with my abilities, I can only protect one person and that is it."
Long Feiyu took a nce at Su Yu. It was clear that he had anticipated that Gang Dalei would force him to take care of Su Yu throughout the journey.
Su Yu did not even turn to him. "Take care of yourself first."
With Su Yus abilities, as long as he did note across any challenges that were extremely great, he would not be in danger. As for Xianer, it was unknown whether her Death Phoenix Body could handle the dangers within the abyss.
"Humph! Do I need you to worry for my brother? Both of you can go first!" Gang Dalei waved his hands and kept Su Yu with him. After waiting for both of them to leave, Gang Dalei took out a map secretly and forced it into Su Yus palm. "Brother ck Snow, I can only help you this much. I wish you all the best."
After his speech, the light shadow dispersed.
Su Yu lowered his head and took a look. It was aplete map of the abyss. The locationbeled "Messy Rocks Ruins" took up less than one-tenth of the map. However, a regionbeled "Banished Abyss" was actually nine times bigger than the Messy Rocks Ruins!
Looking at it, the so-called "training" in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds only consisted of training at one corner of the abyss. It was not even worthy enough to be counted as entering the abyss.
"Oh, what is this?" Su Yu said.
He noticed that at the corner of the map, there was a blood-red colored mark. It wasbeled "Dragon Sealing Well!" On the map, it was only an extremely small marknot even one-ten-thousandth of the abyss. However, it was located at the center of the map and it looked like there was a special meaning to it.
With that map with him, Su Yu would be able to determine his location would not feel so unfamiliar within the abyss. Su Yu thanked Gang Dalei in his heart. After which, he triggered the token of the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds and entered the Dragon Abyss with a sh.
The moment he entered, a shockingly foul air rushed toward him at once. The foul air carried sinister erosional energy which tried to seep into Su Yus body. The dragon breath of the Demonic Dragon!
Su Yu was careful. When a lump of warm energy got rid of the dragon breath which had entered his body, Su Yu felt slightly relieved.
Still, there is a limit to how much dragon breath the earth energy channels spiritual liquid could absorb and get rid of, thought Su Yu. I must get out of here within three days.
Su Yu lowered his head and took a look. The abyss was like a bottomless pit. Filled with vignce, Su Yu descended carefully.
******
In the skies above the abyss.
Whiz
A man and a woman appeared. One of them wore a ck cloak and had an elegant character. The other wore a red cloak and looked like a celestial beauty.
"Yi Yu, this is the abyss." Lord Qing Zhu said. "A lump of unusually evil energy exists inside. This evil energy will contaminate our spiritual energy and physical strength. Hence, we only have one days time! Our development is dependent on how many Dragon Abyss Fruits we can find within one day."
Xia Jingyu nodded lightly. "I understand."
With a sh of a brilliant light, the two figures descended into the Dragon Abyss.
******
After two hours, Su Yu was still descending.
It was unknown how deep he had gone into the abyss. He only felt that the deeper he went, the darker it became. The good thing was that due to the see-through effects of his Soul Eyes, the darkness was not really an issue.
After passing through theyers of clouds, Su Yu discovered ayer ofnd abruptly.
"A solid surface atst!" said Su Yu. But after seeing thend, Su Yus pupils dted. "This is..."
As Su Yu was in a state of wonder as he gazed down from amanding position. Beneath his feet was a 1,000-mile-long scratch mark!
Su Yu was shocked. 1,000 miles long? What unmatched, ferocious being could leave a w mark is that?
And at the bottommost portion was a set of ruins. It looked as if, ages ago, these ruins had been a flourishing city hidden from the rest of the world. However, the city had been destroyed by the ferocious being with the ws. It looked a bit like the Heavens Palm Prints that Su Yu had seen before. However, those were done by human beings, and the one in front of him was done by an unknown living thing.
Filled with surprise, Su Yu drifted across the top of the ruins and looked around the whole area. The ruins were oveid onto one another and piles of rocks could be seen within a 100,000-mile vicinity.
Suddenly, Su Yus sharp eyes discovered a short, small shrub of the size of a small leg. It grew at the top of a magnificent building. The shrubbery was ck in color, and it was extremely unusual. However, there was a purple-colored fruit hanging at the top of the branches. The fruit was shaped like a dragon and looked extremely lifelike.
"Could this be the Dragon Abyss Fruit?" Su Yu could not believe his eyes. It was very lucky that he discovered a Dragon Abyss Fruit immediately aftering down.
Whoosh
However, without waiting for Su Yu to take action, a hazy figure threw itself onto the Dragon Abyss Fruit, used a pair of jade scissors to cut the fruit down from the branches, and ced it into a jade box.
"Long Feiyu!" Su Yu said, frowning.
They had descended all the way down from the same ce. Hence, they were in the same region.
"Xianer, I have found it!" Long Feiyu said, delighted. "Xianers luck is extremely good! Last time, a group of ten of us took half a day to find our first Dragon Abyss Fruit. However, you managed to find it right aftering down for a short moment."
Xianer walked over. When she opened the jade box, she raised her eyebrows indifferently. "Why is only half of it left?"
When she observed carefully, she realized that the Dragon Abyss Fruit looked as if it had been nibbled by something, and only half of it was left!
Long Feiyuughed. "To the living things within the Dragon Abyss, the Dragon Abyss Fruit is considered a rare spiritual fruit of the universe. It is not easy to even find a scrap of it. Among the Dragon Abyss Fruits found in all the previous sessions, nine out of ten fruits were iplete."
So that was it. Xianer understood, and she ced the fruit into her left small pocket extremely carefully.
Su Yu felt that being beaten to the Dragon Abyss Fruit was a pity. However, as the Dragon Abyss Fruit was given to Xianer, he did not have manyints.
At that moment, Long Feiyu noticed that there was someone on the other side of the darkness.
"ck Snow Devil King?" After bing aware that it was him, Long Feiyuughed mockingly: "What a pity. Senior Gang is unable to apany you as your guard this time. With no one to help you, I cant wait to see how many Dragon Abyss Fruits you can find."
Long Feiyu could rely on his familiarity with the abyss and his understanding of the Messy Rocks Ruins. Hence, with that, Long Feiyu naturally had an advantage over Su Yu.
Su Yu did not reply. He opened his Soul Eyes slowly. In his eyes, the Messy Rocks Ruins, which appearedplicated to the naked eye, appeared entirely transparent to him; he could see through everything.
Suddenly, Su Yus pupils shrank slightly and drifted to the ruins that Long Feiyu and Xianer were standing on. That ce was actually a copsed building that had once been an imperial pce. And the only Dragon Abyss Fruit that had grown there had been picked.
"Still refusing to give up?" Long Feiyu was shocked, and he swept his eyes past the shrubbery again. When he confirmed that there wasnt a second fruit, he said mockingly. "If there is really another fruit, do you think that I will wait for you to snatch it away from me?"
However, Su Yu continued flying over like before. But he did not stop at the peak of the imperial pce. Instead, he entered a crevice in the wall that had been formed when the imperial pce copsed.
Long Feiyus eyes moved. It drifted downward and looked in the direction where Su Yu was heading. His pupils shrank. In the deepest part of the crevice, a shrub that was as tall as half a person had grown secretly!
Two dragon-shaped fruits were hanging on the shrub! Moreover, they were in the mostplete state!
"Seems like my luck is pretty good!" Long Feiyu said. His eyes were glowing with excitement, and he headed over to obtain the fruits.
However, all of a sudden, a pair of 10,000-foot wings appeared on Su Yus back. With a ferocious p of the wings, Su Yu headed into the deepest part of the crevice like an arrow released from a bowstring.
"Stop!" Long Feiyu shouted furiously with a low voice. "Without a divine artifact, if you touch this kind of spiritual fruit with your bare hands, it will only turn into ashes!"
However, the voice ceased abruptly. Because Su Yu had taken out a small, broken jade shovel straightaway and dug out the whole shrub together with its fruits. The Cosmos Jade Shovela broken divine artifact that he had previously obtained from the Ancient Xianyun templefinally came in handy again.
Long Feiyus mouth twitched! What a reckless waste of the products of nature! After which, although it was unknown whether his eyes were gloomy or clear, his eyes started to glow with murderous intents. Su Yu had ignored his warnings and refined the Short Distance Wings, one of the congrattory gifts. In addition, he had actually dared to snatch his items away from him in front of everyone!
If it were still the past, he would have unleashed his murderous intents and turned Su Yu into dust. However, they were in Gang Daleis territory, and he could not take action recklessly.
Su Yu turned and ordered cruelly, "Get out of my way."
The muscles in Long Feiyus cheeks twitched slightly, but he got out of the way slowly. Su Yu passed by him expressionlessly, flew to the peak of the imperial pce, and came before Xianer.
"I will give you one of it."
Xianer was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. "You are giving it to me?"
She knew how precious the Dragon Abyss Fruit was. Even though the ck Snow Devil King had obtained two fruits, he was bestowing one upon her!
There was an instant when Xianer wanted to ask the ck Snow Devil King whether he knew Su Yu, as both of them gave her simr and familiar feelings.
Chapter 406 Seeing Jingyu for the First Time
Biting her lip, Xianer cut a fruit off and carefully ced it in a jade box.
Xianer clenched her little fists, her expression insistent and serious. "Brother ck Snow, I am Qin Xianer! I have an important use for the Dragon Abyss Fruit, so Im sorry I have to ept this. I will definitely repay the favor in the future!"
Su Yu gained a lovable expression. "All right, Ill be waiting."
Xianer gave arge, cute smile, then ced the jade box in her right pocket.
Su Yu said, "Why do you not put the two Dragon Abyss Fruits together?"
Xianer looked up, saying mysteriously, "Its a secret."
Long Feiyu witnessed this scene, and his expression became unfriendly. He was the person who was helping Xianer break through to Heaven Master, but he had been interrupted by Su Yu!
"ck Snow Devil King," said Long Feiyu, "it is not so easy to find Dragon Abyss Fruits. Your luck will not always be this good! Xianer, lets go!"
Qin Xianer mischievously stuck out her tongue. "Ill see you again, Brother ck Snow."
Waving his hand, Su Yu watched the two of them leave before hiding in the fog.
Using his Soul Eyes, Su Yu searched over hundreds of miles. Two hours passed without him finding another fruit. It looked like he had, indeed, been very lucky to have found the fruit when he first descended.
Suddenly, Su Yu spotted another Dragon Abyss Fruit growing in a crevice in the right-hand wall up ahead. Su Yu prepared to step forward, but a red-robed female figure flew over. She had a slender figure and a gentle aura, even though there was a veil of vapor in front of her face that could not be seen through even with the Soul Eyes. But she must have been an exceptional beauty.
Thedy had an ted look, grabbing toward the Dragon Abyss Fruit. But at this moment, Su Yus expression changed.
"Stop!" Su Yu said.
With a low grunt, Su Yus figure sliced the air as he charged toward the other party. Thedy had not guarded herself against anyone behind her. She was extremely cautious now that the other party was charging toward her. Subconsciously, a water sword materialized in her left hand, slicing toward her attacker.
It was an unprepared attack from the water sword, but its power was equivalent to a Heaven Masters! Su Yu was secretly surprised that an Immortal Realm Level Four Peak would casually release such an unimaginably powerful attack!
Other than the person in front of him, it was the first time he had seen an Immortal Realm Level Four matching a Heaven Master. But Su Yu disregarded her, grabbing toward her arm. Thedy struck in fury, pointing the sword at his chest.
Boom
Even though the water sword connected, there was no tactile response in her hand. Instead, the water sword crumbled! What a powerful physical body!
Thedy squinted, her heart sinking. This was bad!
Seizing the opportunity, Su Yu grabbed her arm and, with a shrug, pulled her toward his chest. The power and speed of the pull separated her hand from the Dragon Abyss Fruit. Her body also collided with Su Yus chest.
She felt a mixture of shame and anger. "You..."
Creak
A faint explosion reverberated around his ear, and a noxious vapor spread toward them!
Looking over, a small ck worm was crawling out of the crevice. It shot out an air current through its pores, dissolving the stone in an instant! The Dragon Abyss Fruit was also caught in the vapor, unfortunately turning to pulp.
This scene made thedy dazed. Suddenly, the chest pressed against her drew back before letting out a calm voice. "This ce is dangerous, you cannot be careless."
Her face turned red. Her attacker was not been lusting over the Dragon Abyss Fruit after all. He was not trying to harm her; instead, he had sensed the danger and had saved her!
Coming to her senses, thedy chased after him. "Is your chest okay?" she asked. Her tone was hurried and apologetic.
Su Yu touched his chest, shaking his head. "Im fine."
Other than some minor pain, he was not harmed. A Human King level physical body was scary indeed! Su Yu finally understood why a Heaven Master was so minusculepared to a Human King. He also finally understood how lucky he had been to be able to escape from Lord Shen Ying.
Thedy looked over carefully. Indeed, only his robe was sliced open. Other than that, there seemed to be no injuries.
Just as she was taking a breath, a figure flew over from far away, his body dressed in an elegant ck robe.
"Yi Yu, what happened?" Lord Qing Zhu was searching for a Dragon Abyss Fruit on the other side and hade over upon hearing themotion.
Xia Jingyu said, "An extremely powerful poisonous bug. It was him who saved me."
Him? Lord Qing Zhu observed Su Yu, stepping in front of Xia Jingyu and cupping his fists as he said, "I am Lord Qing Zhu of the Empire of Darkness. This is Lord Yi Yu. May I ask for your name?" To meet a stranger in a dangerous ce like the Dragon Abyss was suspicious indeed.
Yi Yu? Su Yus heart shook! Xia Jingyu had been rmended to the headquarters of the Empire to attend the selection for the name of Yi Yu. Was the person before him really Yi Yu?
Su Yu stared at Lord Yi Yu. Her figure waspletely different from that of young Xia Jingyu three years ago. Back then, Xia Jingyu had only been 14. The person before him was a 17-year-old youth. The difference was stark. But with a person of the empire beside her, how could Su Yu take the initiative and ask her? Exposing his identity as Su Yu would have disastrous consequences.
"ck Snow Devil King," Su Yu replied sinctly. "Is there anything else? If there is nothing, farewell!"
Suppressing the urge to ask if she was Xia Jingyu, Su Yu decisively chose to leave.
"Wait! You are the ck Snow Devil King?" Both of them were equally shocked. The rumored ck Snow Devil King had brought about bloodshed spanning a million miles.
Xia Jingyu studied this man. His eyes were blind but somehow more sensitive than the average person, having been able to pursue the young master of the Yue n over a million miles without losing him. Given his Immortal Realm Level Four Peak abilities, it was natural that he woulde here.
Xia Jingyu opened her mouth and extended a friendly invitation. "Follow us. As you said, the Dragon Abyss is a dangerous ce. It is good if we can take care of each other."
Su Yu froze. He had a bad impression of the Seven Lords of Darkness because of what had happened with Ling Xiaotian. But this Lord Yi Yu knew to return her favors with gratitude.
He had not epted or rejected the offer when Lord Qing Zhu creased his brows and took out a broken Dragon Abyss Fruit.
"So, it is the ck Snow Devil King who saved Yi Yu. I have nothing to repay you other than this Dragon Abyss Fruit, so take it!" He casually tossed it over before taking a step back. "Lets go, Yi Yu. The ck Snow Devil king would have a way to survive, our worries are unwarranted."
Even though he said this in the open, he secretly spoke into Yi Yus mind, "Yi Yu! You are still young and do not know of the perils of this world. This ck Snow Devil King massacred everyone for a million miles. He cannot be trusted! Wouldnt inviting him into our party be asking for trouble?"
But Lord Qing Zhu had other thoughts in his heart. It was enough for him to protect Yi Yu. There was no need for a second man to appear!
As for Su Yu causing trouble when he joined the party, he had not even considered that. How could a person fighting to achieve Heaven Master pose any trouble to a Human King? He could end his life with the flick of a finger.
Su Yu was adept at looking into the hearts of people. He knew full well the disdain hidden deep in the other partys eyes. He did not have the intention of banding together with him, much less staying and humiliating himself.
"Lord Qing Zhu is right, you should be more careful. You need not worry about me, goodbye." Su Yu cupped his fist. As for the broken Dragon Abyss Fruit, Su Yu flicked his finger and sent it flying back. "I am not interested in a broken object, Lord Qing Zhu. You can save it for yourself."
Su Yu did not turn back, flickering as he left. After he left, Lord Qing Zhu felt a bit humiliated. He grabbed the Dragon Abyss Fruit.
"A little full of himself, isnt he?" Lord Qing Zhumented. "A Dragon Abyss Fruit is incredibly rare. He feigned hisposure and was needlessly stubborn over his arrogance, which overruled his good judgment! He needs to spend much time recovering from the loss of rejecting the fruit."
But Xia Jingyu looked at him with a cold gaze. "I do not think that a person with aplete Dragon Abyss Fruit rejecting a broken one can be considered arrogance."
Lord Qing Zhus expression turned rigid. "Aplete Dragon Abyss Fruit? Him?"
Xia Jingyu waved her hand, gathering the water vapor from the surroundings. The remnants of aura in the air fused into the vapors, making it clear.
Seeing this, Lord Qing Zhu was embarrassed. "I see..."
The other party had aplete fruit, but he had thrown a broken one over with the intention of diverting a beggar. But inparison, he seemed like the beggar! His actions reflected poorly on him.
"Also..." Xia Jingyu calmly said, "if he had wanted to harm me, he would have seeded before you arrived. He is very powerful. In fact, even you might not be able to deal with him."
In other words, Lord Qing Zhu had looked like a hero with the eyes of a viin. If Su Yu had wanted to attack, it would have been toote for Lord Qing Zhu to rush over.
Lord Qing Zhu chuckled. "Is that so?"
Xia Jingyu did not bother to exin even if she knew that Lord Qing Zhu was upset at this injustice. She continued her search without expression.
Su Yu chose the other direction, concentrating on his search for the Dragon Abyss Fruit.
Chapter 407 Strange Training
After half a day, Su Yu opened the map and he wore a helpless expression.
"After half a day, I have only managed to find five iplete Dragon Abyss Fruits!"
Even though he was using his Soul Eyes, it was still very difficult, and the challenge had exceeded Su Yus expectations. ording to the rumors, he required 100 Dragon Abyss Fruits. By swallowing all 100 fruits consecutively, he could then make a breakthrough to Heaven Master.
Looking at the situation, the rumor was obviously not true. If looking for the Dragon Abyss Fruits was already so difficult, what about others? If one could return with any fruits, he could consider himself lucky.
There must be some secrets to making a breakthrough to Heaven Master. However, it was a pity that he had no one he could rely on. Hecked vital information.
Su Yu opened the map and pondered for some time. After which, he looked toward the west. "I have more or less swept past the eastern region, and I am only left with the region near the Banished Abyss."
Although the region near the Banished Abyss was dangerous, given his current situation, Su Yu did not really have much choice. After all, he only had three days time to look for the Dragon Abyss Fruits and return.
Having made up his mind, Su Yu prepared to leave. Suddenly, he noticed a lump of a ck ripple.
"Eh?"
Filled with surprise, Su Yu traveled at lightning speed to a dead pond that was 100 feet wide. The pond was ck in color and was quiet and calm.
Su Yu stood on one side of the pond and rubbed his chin. "The abyss is sealed throughout the year. As a result, there is no rain. So how did water umte here?"
Su Yus eyes shed and his Soul Eyes examined the bottom of the pond. Although the water was ck in color, it was actually extremely clear without any impurities in the slightest.
Whoosh
However, after 20 feet, Su Yus soul energy was reflected back at him! Without thinking, Su Yu retreated 100 meters, and his eyes were filled with surprise. "What is with this ck pond?"
It was his first time the Soul Eyes had ever been reflected forcefully. Suddenly, Su Yus eyes turned serious and he wore a delightful expression. A waist-high nt had grown at the side of the ck pond. A total purplish-ck fruit was hanging on the nt.
"Aplete Dragon Abyss Fruit!" Su Yu gasped.
However, his eyes swept past the area for some time, and he became even more serious. "This ck pond is strange!"
Among the Dragon Abyss Fruits in the Messy Rocks Ruins, either eight or nine out of ten fruits had been nibbled on to various extents. Complete fruits could only be found in secret ces.
Yet this Dragon Abyss Fruit had grown out in the open alongside a spacious pond. How had it not been discovered by ferocious beings? There must have been something in the ck pond that could scare off the ferocious beings. Thinking about that, Su Yu retreated even more.
Staring at the Dragon Abyss Fruit, Su Yu considered his options. If his eyes were not blind, he could use Space Transportation to obtain the fruit easily. However, at the moment...
With a sh of his eyes, Su Yu released spiritual energy from his body and created a figure. Second Grade Clone Technique. He could only rely on his clone.
His clone had already started to learn fire techniques. Although that fire-based remnant of a legendary-level cultivation technique only contained a few words, afterprehending it, his clone naturally had heat energy with him. Hence, his clone looked a bit red.
His clone bent down and crept on the floor. Relying on the strength of his arms and waist, he crept toward the Dragon Abyss Fruit quietly like a cheetah on the hunt.
Although it was just a distance of 1,000 feet away, his clone had already crept for half a teas time! Finally, his clone arrived at the bottom of the Dragon Abyss Fruit. He held the Cosmos Jade Shovel with one of his hands and stared at the ck pond for some time. After which, his right hand moved as fast as lightning and started to shovel out the fruit firmly. Together with the whole nt, the fruit was shoveled out as well.
After which, he threw the nt back along with the shovel. Su Yu had already made preparations. He took out a big jade box, leaped halfway through the sky, and caught everything in the box urately.
Without any time to look at it, one of his hands grabbed the jade box and his other hand grabbed the Cosmos Jade Shovel. He then exhibited the Short Distance Wings and escaped hundreds of thousands of feet away in an instant!
Ssh
The moment he escaped, a ck wave tens of thousands of feet high appeared from the ck pond behind him! Su Yus clone disappeared in the blink of an eye without a trace.
At the ce where he had stood previously, a long, ck shadow swept by. Its speed was so fast that it was unimaginable! Feeling a pain in his head, Su Yu knew that his clone had been killed!
Roar
Suddenly, a roar that could raise the dead erupted from deep inside the ck pond. It was as if Su Yu had angered a frightening, giant being.
When Su Yu heard the roar, his whole body shook. The spiritual energy within him became dull and his blood vessels froze. As such, he lost the support of Short Distance Wings and fell from the sky.
He was 1,000 feet in the sky. If he fell, wouldnt he crash into the ground and be mincemeat?
Su Yus expression changed greatly. He used both his hands to cover his chest, bnced his legs, adjusted his falling posture, and used his back tond on the ground.
Thump
A loud sound could be heard. Afternding on the ground and rolling many times, Su Yu finally managed tond on the ground alive! Although his clothes were slightly torn and his blood energy put him in extreme pain, the good thing was that he had no injuries!
Su Yu looked toward the ck pond with fear. His back felt chilly. Exactly what kind of creature existed in that ck pond? If he came across a Human King, he could fight him. But as for that frightening creature, Su Yu could not even think of any ideas. There seemed to be no light of hope against such a monster. Even if it was a Human King, it would be impossible for Su Yu to fight it thanks to the way it caused his spiritual energy to be dull and his blood vessels to freeze with just a roar.
The roar resounded across a long distance of the abyss for a long time.
Su Yu checked for injuries and made up his mind immediately. "There has been too much activity here. I cannot stay here for long!"
However, when he was about to move, two figures passed through theyers of clouds and headed toward him with vignce.
"Brother ck Snow, we meet again." Qin Xianers eyes turned bright and she walked over smilingly.
Long Feiyu was extremely surprised and looked around the area furtively. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Su Yu and looked at Su Yus chest.
Su Yu swept his eyes past Xianer. Each of her pockets contained a jade box as before. Within half a day, she had not gotten a single Dragon Abyss Fruit.
"Seems like you havent manage to get many fruits either." Long Feiyu said indifferently after confirming that Su Yu did not have excessive Dragon Abyss Fruits. After which, he frowned and considered. There had been a frightening roar a moment ago, and he wondered whether he should ask Su Yu about it.
Rustle
Theyers of clouds moved. From another direction, two figures converged. Lord Qing Zhu and Lord Yi Yu! The two of them became vignt at once. After looking around, their gazes fell on Long Feiyu. His Human Kings aura appeared indistinctly, causing them to feel cold.
Long Feiyu took precaution at once and was extremely careful.
"Lords of Darkness?" Long Feiyu cried out in rm as his pupils shrank, noticing the symbol on their cloaks.
Lord Qing Zhu secretly protected Xia Jingyu behind him and his eyes became narrower. "And your Excellency is?"
If there were only Long Feiyu alone, he would not have needed to be so vignt. However, ck Snow Devil King looked like he was with them.
"Long Feiyu of the Heavenly Law Alliance."
Lord Qing Zhu repeated the words "Heavenly Law Alliance" in a soft voice and felt that the voice sounded a bit familiar. "The Long family of the Heavenly Law Alliance?" he said, a bit shocked. "Could it be that the Long familythe master of that warship since ancient times?"
Fear glowed in his eyes. Even as a Lord of Darkness, he was fearful of the Long family name.
Long Feiyu wore a prideful smile. "Thats right!"
After the two of them looked at each other for some time, Lord Qing Zhu smiled gently. "It must be fate for us to meet Brother Long here. I am Qing Zhu. This is Yi Yu. May I know what happened just now? There was such great activity!"
Lord Qing Zhu? Long Feiyus eyelids twitched slightly, and he was a bit fearful. He then shot a nce toward Su Yu and said, "When I came, he was here."
ck Snow Devil King? Qing Zhu frowned. He did not have good impressions of Su Yu. His gaze passed through Su Yu andnded on the water surface where great waves were still sshing about and had not quietened down yet. As he looked at the waters surface, he felt extremely surprised and bewildered.
After ncing at Su Yu, Qing Zhu had no ns of questioning him.
"Brother Long, Im sure that your gains from the Dragon Abyss are not small." Lord Qing Zhu looked as if he spoke randomly and his gazended on Long Feiyu and Qin Xianer.
Lord Qing Zhu smiled, looking rxed, as though his gains were great.
Long Feiyu questioned in reply, "Oh? Could it be that Lord Qing Zhus gains are huge?"
"Merely average," Lord Qing Zhu said, a bit hesitant.
The two of them were testing one another.
Qin Xianer, however, did not realize that both of them were testing one another secretly. She raised her small head and asked bluntly, "Brother ck Snow, how many have you found?"
Su Yu smiled. A ck light glowed on his chest. Three iplete Dragon Abyss Fruits were sealed within a jade box.
"This half is prepared for you." Su Yu forced the jade box onto Xianers chest.
Xianer was shocked and declined hurriedly. "I cannot take Brother ck Snows Dragon Abyss Fruits anymore. You also need them to train."
She still felt sorry for epting oneplete Dragon Abyss Fruit.
Su Yu smiled lovingly and forced the jade box onto Xianers chest without listening to her. "Dont you have an important use for them?"
Xianer stared nkly. She bit her lips and epted the gift with reservations. "Brother ck Snow, I will definitely repay you in the future. These Dragon Abyss Fruits are exceedingly important to me."
What person did not feel that they were importantthese treasure that could help one make a breakthrough to Heaven Master?
"Half? You mean you found six more?" Lord Qing Zhu gasped coldly. He pretended to be calm, questioning him with a smile, but he could not help but look at Su Yu with increased respect.
Long Feiyus gaze narrowed. Su Yu nodded his head slightly and walked in the direction of the Banished Abyss.
"Brother ck Snow, please wait a moment!" After hesitating for some time, Lord Qing Zhu stopped him unwillingly.
Su Yu turned back and asked, "Whats the matter?"
Lord Qing Zhu forced a smile. "Brother ck Snow, Yi Yu and I havee across many ferocious beings of the realm of Heaven Masters. Could I know if Brother ck Snow hase across them as well?"
He had obviouslye across them. However, he had discerned their presence in advance and circled around thempletely.
"Why dont you say whats really on your mind?" Su Yu said,ughing apathetically. "There is limited time."
Having been exposed, Lord Qing Zhu was a bit embarrassed. "What I meant was that the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds has unfathomable dangers. Even the Messy Rocks Ruins contains unknown dangers. Since all of us are people in training, shall webine our strength and work together?"
Long Feiyus eyes glowed. He became silent.
But to everyones surprise, Su Yu graciously declined straight away. "I am used to working alone," he said, "and I am not good at working with others. If this is a matter that Lord Qing Zhu wishes to discuss with me, I can only say that it is a pity."
Seeing that Su Yu had such an attitude, Lord Qing Zhu felt a bit resentful. If it were in a normal situation, would he speak so humbly? However, Lord Qing Zhu also understood that he did not speak the truth straightforward, which caused Su Yu to be dissatisfied.
Lord Qing Zhu forced a smile. "Oh, Brother ck Snow, to tell you the truth, the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds this time around is a bit strange! ording to my information, although there are very few Dragon Abyss Fruits within the Messy Rocks Ruins, they should not be as scarce as this!"
Long Feiyus eyes shed and he nodded his head. As expected, they had not managed to find any Dragon Abyss Fruits either!
After looking around secretly, Long Feiyus gaze turned serious, and he said in a low voice, "Training in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds this time around is indeed very strange..."
Chapter 408 Banished Abyss
After the two who had gone through the trials in the past confirmed with each other, everyone felt chills run down their spines.
"ording to my guess, there was an unexpected change that happened in the Dragon Abyss," said Lord Qing Zhu. "By banding together, we can first help each other and ensure our safety. On the other hand..." He lifted his head to look at Su Yu. "On the other hand, we can use Brother ck Snows abilities to find more Dragon Abyss Fruits."
After saying this much, it was clear that he had an inkling of Su Yus strange ability to find the Dragon Abyss Fruits. To find aplete Dragon Abyss Fruit and save Xia Jingyu from a poisonous worm... In half a day, the four of them had gained nothing, yet Su Yu had managed to find five more fruits! This could not be attributed to luck.
Long Feiyu had long guessed this. Recalling back, Gang Dalei had ordered them to enter the Dragon Abyss first, but he had left the ck Snow Devil King alone. It seemed as if they had exchanged some secretsfor example, where the Dragon Abyss Fruits were concentrated at.
Xianers eyes shined,ughing as she said, "Really? Is Brother ck Snow going toe with us?"
Su Yu creased his brows. His identity was a sensitive topic, not ideal for forming teams. But based on their words, there was indeed something strange going on in the Dragon Abyss. The risk of going alone was too high. If it he encountered a Human King level creature, Su Yu knew he could not defeat it, though should be able to escape. But it was a Half God, he would definitely be killed.
After thinking for a moment, Su Yu nodded and said, "Fine, but on two conditions. First, I want to know: Are there any secrets about the Dragon Abyss Fruits not known to outsiders? Please tell me truthfully! Second, Ill take 60 percent of the Dragon Abyss Fruits found. The rest can be split amongst you at your own discretion."
"This..." Qing Zhu said.
Long Feiyu hesitated. "The first condition can be easily satisfied, but the second... arent you going a little overboard? The main responsibility of protecting the group will be taken by the two of us Human Kings. You only need to search for the fruits. This allocation is not very appealing."
Su Yu did not hold back. "Then you can find someone else."
Qing Zhu had anger in his heart. This ck Snow Devil King was too arrogant!
But unexpectedly, Long Feiyu nodded in approval after a moments hesitation. "I approve of his allocation."
Qing Zhu was shocked, secretly observing the rtionship between ck Snow and Long Feiyu. They did not appear to be partners, but then why would Long Feiyu agree? What was his motive?
"Fine! Ill ept your conditions." Qing Zhu moaned as he nodded to agree.
Su Yus expression rxed slightly. "Then you can tell me the secret to the Dragon Abyss Fruits. Considering the rarity of the Dragon Abyss Fruits, the difficulty of obtaining 100plete Dragon Abyss Fruits is too high. I cannot believe that you gathered so many Dragon Abyss Fruits before you achieved your breakthrough."
Qing Zhuughed. "It is as you suspect. The rumors about 100 Dragon Abyss Fruits making you breakthrough are false. In reality, it is useless to directly consume the Dragon Abyss Fruits. Your body would be destroyed by the dragon breath in the fruit. It is a highly poisonous substance!"
So, that was it. Su Yus heart secretly shuddered. It was good that hed had his doubts and had not abruptly consumed the fruit.
"If you wish to achieve a breakthrough with the Dragon Abyss Fruit, you need to satisfy two conditions," continued Qing Zhu. "First, you need to have ten Dragon Abyss Fruitstenplete fruits! Second, you need a Half God level alchemist to sense the heavens, as well as the support of other ingredients to cultivate the Dragon Abyss Elixir. Only then can you safely consume it and achieve a breakthrough. The rumor of 100 Dragon Abyss Fruits was merely word of mouth and exaggeration. It should be due to the fact that there were illusions of 100 Dragon Abyss Fruits during the process of cultivating the elixir, creating a misunderstanding."
Of course! Now, Su Yu understood. When it came to the cultivation of the Dragon Abyss Fruits, those in the know would naturally not be willing to disclose it to the public, while those who didnt know only had wild guesses.
"If Brother ck Snow is willing to shell out another ten percent to us," said Lord Qing Zhu with a gleam in his eyes, "the Empire of Darkness is willing to cultivate the elixir for you without expecting any returns."
Long Feiyu groaned. "It is better to hand this over to the Heavenly Law Alliance. The alchemist in the alliance is extremely trustworthy, and his rate of failure is extremely low."
Even if they used the same process, the standard of the alchemist might lead to the failure of the cultivation, wasting the ingredients and halting the breakthrough. To this, Su Yu replied without thinking. "We shall discuss thister. The mission now is to find Dragon Abyss Fruits."
The two of them looked at Su Yu, silently nodding their heads.
Qing Zhu spoke in Yi Yus mind, saying, Yi Yu, we will have to tolerate this and use his abilities... Yi Yu, why are you looking at that girl?
He suddenly noticed that Xia Jingyu was staring at Qin Xianer, her expressionplicated. There was surprise in her face as well as an unexinable emotion.
Nothing, Xia Jingyu nonchntly replied, though she heaved a secret sigh in her heart. She just looks like someone I know.
She was unable to be immediately reunited with Qin Xianer, especially with Qing Zhu beside her. Only the king knew about the connection between her and Shenyue Ind. She did not want to implicate Shenyue Ind.
Qin Xianer did not notice Xia Jingyus gaze. Her face filled with surprise at Su Yus response. "Thats great, Brother ck Snow. Ill guide you. Let me be your eyes!"
Su Yu smiled, rubbing her forehead.
******
Theybined their efforts, the rest chasing away dangerous objects while Su Yu scouted for Dragon Abyss Fruits. Within half a day, they had found ten fruits! Su Yu took six of the fruits, totaling oneplete fruit and eight broken ones.
"Some of the Dragon Abyss Fruits are broken more than others," Xia Jingyu said, looking at the three Dragon Abyss Fruits in her hands as she raised her brows. "Deducting what you have from the ideal situation, it would seem that you have half the required Dragon Abyss Fruits."
In this situation, it would be extremely difficult to gather a set of Dragon Abyss Fruits required to cultivate the Dragon Abyss Elixir. Even Su Yu creased his brows. The total number of Dragon Abyss Fruits they had was only enough for one person.
"Brother ck Snow," said Lord Qing Zhu, "did we miss anything? Shall we go back and scout again?"
Lord Qing Zhu was deeply worried. They had paid a huge price to obtain a token to the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds from the Heavenly Law Alliance. Returning like this would be a huge loss for them.
Su Yu shook his head. "The Dragon Abyss Fruits in the Messy Rocks Ruins are already in our hands. If there are still any more, it would be in the Banished Abyss."
"The Banished Abyss?"
All four of them took on significant expressions.
Long Feiyus tone was grave as he said, "The creatures are not the scariest things in Banished Abyss... It is the people! Over 10,000 years, the Heavenly Law Alliance had captured many evil people and sealed them into the Dragon Abyss. No one knows how many people are still aliveor what they are capable of! All we know is that there are Human King level fighters amongst them."
"The number of Human Kings who have perished after entering the Banished Abyss is not just a single digit!"
Even Human Kings had died there? Qing Zhu, Xia Jingyu, and Su Yu all felt chills in their hearts. It was rumored that over 90 percent who perished here died in the Banished Abyss. It was an extremely dangerous ce. Did they have no choice but to go?
"We can only try," Su Yu said soberly.
He needed to breakthrough to Heaven Master.
The rest of them looked at each other, agreeing.
"But we can only go in 100 miles deep! Any deeper and the risk would be too high!"
Chapter 409 A Ferocious Ghost Appears
Everyone nodded and headed toward the Banished Abyss as a team.
A more urate term than "abyss" would have been to call it a basin. The ce continued downward gradually with pleasant nts and trees. It was far from beingparable to the Messy Rocks Ruins. Of course, the Demonic Dragons aura became thicker here.
Xia Jingyus beautiful face turned slightly pale, as she had exhausted a great amount of her physical strength and spiritual energy. Qing Zhu and Long Feiyu were still in good shape. However, they wore unusual expressions. Only Su Yu and Xianer, who had swallowed the earth energy channels spiritual liquid, were calm and at ease.
At that moment, they arrived at the peak of a mountain slope.
"This mountain slope is the location where the two areas meet," said Su Yu, consulting his map. "The Banished Abyss is below the mountain slope. The deeper we go, the steeper it gets. The Banished Abyss is extremely hugeabout ten times bigger than the Messy Rock Ruins. We cannot go too deep inside!"
Everyone nodded slightly.
"I have found aplete Dragon Abyss Fruit!" Su Yu said speechlessly and pointed toward the side of a rock at the mountain slope at aplete Dragon Abyss Fruit.
Everyone was ted. Aplete Dragon Abyss Fruit! Qing Zhu and Long Feiyu protected Su Yu on both sides, and the three of them then tiptoed over rather than flying over recklessly. They then harvested the Dragon Abyss Fruit carefully.
Having obtained aplete Dragon Abyss Fruit, everyone became more energetic. There really were many more Dragon Abyss Fruits in the Banished Abysspared to the Messy Rocks Ruins!
Su Yu used his Soul Eyes to examine the area and said in shock, "There are two fruits in front!"
There, two Dragon Abyss Fruits grew under a big tree! The three of them were delighted and obtained the fruits sessfully.
After two hours, all the Dragon Abyss Fruits within a 100-mile vicinity had been picked. Su Yu had threeplete and twelve iplete Dragon Abyss Fruits, which totaled up to nineplete Dragon Abyss Fruits. As for Qin Xianer, she had twoplete and ten iplete Dragon Abyss Fruits, which totaled up to sevenplete Dragon Abyss Fruits. Xia Jingyu had twoplete and six iplete Dragon Abyss Fruits, which totaled up to threeplete Dragon Abyss Fruits.
In just a 100-mile vicinity, the number of Dragon Abyss Fruits they had found was many times what had been found in the Messy Rocks Ruins! However, they were still a long way away from the ten fruit requirement.
"We onlyck a small portion," said Lord Qing Zhu. "If we gave up just like this, it would be a pity. Shall we risk it again and go 50 miles deeper?"
Lord Qing Zhu was a bit anxious, as Xia Jingyu stillcked many Dragon Abyss Fruits. Su Yucked one Dragon Abyss Fruit, Qin Xianercked three, and Xia Jingyucked seven.
Long Feiyu clenched his teeth. "I am fine with it. However, once we attain ten fruits, we must turn back immediately!" Looking ahead into the darkness, Long Feiyu felt extremely fearful.
Lord Qing Zhus expression changed slightly and his gaze fell on Su Yu. "ck Snow Devil King, could you help us?"
The ck Snow Devil King onlycked one Dragon Abyss Fruit. If he left after finding thest fruit for himself while they continued to search for seven more, they might be unable to find them within the 50-mile vicinity without his help. Staying in such a dangerous ce for too long was already an extremely dangerous thing to do.
Su Yu did not give it a second thought. "Im sorry. I do not have a duty to endanger my life for the both of you."
Their agreement was to team up and look for the Dragon Abyss Fruits. Since he had reached his target, he could naturally leave anytime he wanted, and it would not be counted asmitting a breach of faith.
Lord Qing Zhus face filled with anxiety. After thinking for some time, he took out a bottle of spiritual liquid from his chest. The bottle contained a weak, green-colored raging me, which looked like a light in amp that could extinguish any moment. However, the raging me gave off an aura which made Su Yus eyelids twitch ferociously.
"This is the Will-O-the-Wisp of the Netherworld," said Lord Qing Zhu. "To someone who specializes in fire-based cultivation techniques, this is a rare treasure. If you use it to train, the power of your cultivation techniques will increase greatly. Its worth is no less than a middle-grade divine artifact. If Brother ck Snow is willing to help us, then I will bestow this item to him."
Su Yu was enticed. His clones remnant of a legendary-level cultivation technique only contained a few words, and it could only exhibit a certain amount of power. If it werebined with the Will-O-the-Wisp of the Netherworld...
"Its a pity that I specialize in ice techniques," Su Yu was expressionless as he released cold energy. "To me, fire-based rare treasures are useless."
The cold energy was extremely strong, and it caused a great amount of the air surrounding them to be icy in an instant.
Lord Qing Zhu revealed a conflicted expression.
At that moment, Xia Jingyu opened her mouth. "I have ten middle-grade divine artifacts with me, and you can choose any one that you want from them."
Whoosh
With impressive sleight of hand, Xia Jingyu took out ten middle-grade divine artifacts from the void.
Su Yu gasped. A space divine artifact! Yun Yazi had said before that there were less than five people on the continent who possessed such a divine artifact!
Everyone was shocked that she actually had ten divine artifacts with her and that all of them were middle-grade divine artifacts! Although they were normal middle-grade divine artifacts and not first-rate middle-grade divine artifacts like the pce garrison divine artifact, it was really extraordinary for one person to possess ten of them.
Lord Qing Zhus eyes were burning as he said with a bitter expression, "Yi Yu, over the past year, all the divine artifacts of the other lords were plundered by you, right?"
Yi Yus level ofprehension was equivalent to that of a demon. No matter how difficult a cultivation technique was, within half a year, she was sure toprehend it thoroughly. Hence, a number of strong martial artists had requested for her toprehend their cultivation techniques.
In the beginning, Yi Yu had helped them for free, as she belonged to the same faction. However, this practice had resulted in meaningless troubles. Many strong martial artists swarmed around her and requested that she help them, never taking her training into consideration.
For some time, Yi Yu was unable to obtain a moments peace. She had no choice but to start charging for her time. Her terms were a middle-grade divine artifact for theprehension of aplete immortal level cultivation technique, and a low-grade divine artifact for theprehension of a remnant of an immortal-level cultivation technique.
Before she knew it, she had managed to umte ten frightening middle-grade divine artifacts! Apart from the King of Darkness, no one couldpete with her in terms of the number of middle-grade divine artifacts they possessed!
Su Yu was shocked and had already started to choose. After some time, his gaze fixed onto a Cosmos Circle. It waspletely scarlet in color, and it emitted an extremely high temperature. Indistinct, raging mes burned within the Cosmos Circle.
"I want this, as well as the Will-O-the-Wisp of the Netherworld," said Su Yu. "Also, give me the Will-O-the-Wisp of the Netherworld first. You can give me the divine artifactter, after we havepleted the task at hand."
Su Yu had chosen those items as they were extremely suited for his clone to use.
Xia Jingyu looked at Su Yu profoundly and had a smile that was indifferent to fame or gain. "No problem!"
Lord Qing Zhu, however, was stunned. He realized at once that he had been fooled. It seemed that Su Yu really did need fire-based items!
A bottle of Will-O-the-Wisp of the Netherworld would have actually been more than enough. However, one more middle-grade divine artifact had been extorted from them. But since it hade to this, there was nothing he could do.
"Take it!" said Lord Qing Zhu, tossing the bottle.
After catching the Will-O-the-Wisp of the Netherworld, Su Yu was extremely satisfied.
After the group of them discussed matters for some time, they entered the 50-mile vicinity in front of them quietly.
In no time, Su Yu managed to find enough Dragon Abyss Fruits, and after one hour, Xianer onlycked one and Xia Jingyucked five.
Suddenly, Su Yus pupils shrank. "There are two Dragon Abyss Fruits in front. Wait... One of them looks strange!"
As everyone followed Su Yu, they arrived below a banyan tree. Two fruits hung on a shrub. One was purple while the other was pitch-ck.
"A Demonic Dragon Abyss Fruit!" Lord Qing Zhu said, and he, Long Feiyu, and Xia Jingyu grew speechless.
Demonic Dragon Abyss Fruit? thought Su Yu.
Xia Jingyus beautiful eyes stared at the Demonic Dragon Abyss Fruit. She could not conceal her happiness. She then exined softly, "The Dragon Abyss Fruits are formed due to the Demonic Dragons dragon breath. The more concentrated the breath is, the better the quality of the Dragon Abyss Fruit! However, there is a certain kind of Dragon Abyss Fruit that contains pure dragon breath of the Demonic Dragon. It is pitch-ck in color and is known as the Demonic Dragon Abyss Fruit! The energy contained in one is equivalent to ten times of that of a normal Dragon Abyss Fruit! The one in front of us looks like it has been partially eaten by something, but it is certainly equivalent to fiveplete Dragon Abyss Fruits!"
With that, Xia Jingyu would have obtained all the Dragon Abyss Fruits that she needed. Being able to leave earlier was something they all desired. Without hesitation, the group walked over quietly with the intention to obtain the fruit.
But Long Feiyus expression suddenly changed. He used his arm to cover his chest subconsciously.
Thump
It felt as if there were something ferociously attacking his arm, causing him to stagger, fall, and somersault a few times.
"Be careful! Theres something here!" Long Feiyu said in astonishment, sweeping all of them. He was not clear what had attacked him, when it had attacked, or what direction it hade from!
Before Su Yu or Lord Qing Zhu had time to think, they fell down and were sent somersaulting twice away from the Demonic Dragon Abyss Fruit. They were both surprised and bewildered.
An enemy? thought Su Yu, looking around. But where is the enemy?
Lord Qing Zhu did not manage to find the enemy. Even Su Yu, with the use of his Soul Eyes to see through everything, could not find the source of the attacks.
Ah
Lord Qing Zhu let our a horrible shriek, grasping desperately at his neck. His face contorted in pain.
Su Yus eyes went wide. What is going on?
With a sh of his eyes, Su Yus gaze fixed on the Demonic Dragon Abyss Fruit and focused his Soul Eyes there. At that moment, the ck Demonic Dragon Abyss Fruit changed before Su Yus eyes.
It transformed from a fruit to the face of a baby. The shape was distinctly human, but the facial features were a strangebination of a bat and a dog. Its nose was long and pointed. Two long, sharp fangs protruded from the corners of its mouth. ck fur covered the head. Su Yu was certain it was a ferocious ghost!
Its pale, yellow eyeballs glowed, and a hideous, human-like grin spread across its horrible face. To make matters worse, it was looking directly at Su Yu, as if it had sensed his eyes on it. It appeared surprised that someone had discovered its existence!
The ferocious ghost regained its senses. Its eyes were filled with bloodthirsty savagery, and noxious saliva dripped from its mouth. Then those deep, yellow eyes shifted and began to glow with a green light.
At that moment, Su Yu felt dizzy. Illusions appeared in front of him.
Su Yu realized at once the seriousness of his situation. If he were pulled into an illusion right here, right now, it would surely be the same as death.
Chapter 410 Battling the Rakshasa
Su Yu bit the tip of his tongue. An intense pain washed over him, dispelling the dizziness.
"Careful," Su Yu grunted. "Its an illusionary technique."
His grunt harbored the aura of the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters, assaulting the ears like arge gong.
Long Feiyu and Qing Zhu felt a chill in their hearts, and a strange event transpired. The pain they had felt started to dissipate, and they began to regain their senses. In the blink of an eye, there were no injuries on their bodies.
"What a powerful illusionary technique, to be able to conjure such realistic feelings of pain!"
They stared at Su Yu. In terms of ability and cultivation level, they were far above Su Yu. How, then, was Su Yu unaffected?
Their senses cleared, and the group looked once again at the Dragon Abyss Fruit, this time clearly seeing the ghastly half-dog, half-bat figure in ce of the Demonic Dragon Abyss Fruit. The straight pir beneath it was not the trunk of the Dragon Abyss Fruit nt but instead, the body of the ghostly figure!
It was an eerie, pitch ck skeleton different than that of any normal living being. It had a thin neck, and its bones tightly packed simr to the body of a human.
"Wicked beast!" Long Feiyu let out a loud grunt, striking out a palm from a long distance away. His spirit energy took the form of a tiger as it struck toward the creature.
Suddenly, the ghostly object let out augh. Itsughter was chilling. "Hehe! A long-distance attack. One to test my abilities. The second to ensure your safety. Hehe! You are not stupid."
It could speak...? What kind of creature was this?
The ghostly object moved its body, pulling itself out of the ground.
Crack, boom
The earth split open as a three-zhang tall ck skeleton grew up from deep within the soil! It was a bizarre sighta body that looked like a giant monkey with a head as small as a mans fist.
The ghostly object stopped moving, allowing the tiger to strike it. The three-zhang tall ghostly object shook lightly, but it did not sustain any injuries. What strong defense! The group was shocked.
Long Feiyus eyelids twitched wildly. "Xianer, lets go. We will give up on the Dragon Abyss Fruit for now."
This creature was mysterious and powerful. It was unwise to fight it head-on. Lord Qing Zhu also retreated.
Su Yu was much faster than the rest of them, flying several hundred zhang away in the other direction. The three of them had decided to retreat in separate directions in an instant.
"Its toote to leave now..." The ghostly object let out a ferociousugh and a shrill shriek.
Boom, boom
Hairlike roots erupted from the ground, entangling the three of them.
"A portion of his body is still underground!" Qing Zhus expression changed drastically, pointing with his toes as he took to the skies.
Creak
Three roots broke out of the earth, shooting toward him. The attack was sudden and unexpected, but he was still a Lord of Darkness. His reaction speed and battle abilities were not to be scoffed at.
"Breeze Sword!" Clenching his fist, three half-zhang-long daggers of wind sliced down.
An attack from a Human King could invite the power of the heavens. Its power was horrifying.
Crack
The roots cracked. But at the same instant, 1,000 new roots erupted from the ground, shooting up at Lord Qing Zhu like a waterfall.
Lord Qing Zhus hardened expression faltered. He utilized both of his palms as nine wind daggers struck down at the same time.
Rumble
The 1,000 roots merged to form one, deflecting the wind daggers as though made of tough steel. The mass of roots entangled Qing Zhu, dragging him to the ground.
"Heaven Water Seal!"
At the critical moment, Xia Jingyu reached down with her fingers, and the 1,000 roots trembled. A dull red liquid was forcefully drained from the roots. The roots became withered, resulting in a roar from the ghostly object.
Seizing the opportunity, Qing Zhu forcefully broke free and took to the skies. Upon inspection, he noticed with a chill in his heart that the area on his body where the mass of roots had grabbed him had withered and transformed into a hard, green scar.
"This ghostly object can devour the life force of humans!" Qing Zhu gasped.
Xia Jingyu shot out a veil of water that radiated with a crystalline, white glow, nourishing his injury. In the blink of an eye, the scar regained color.
"It can only heal your injuries," Xia Jingyu said, raising her brows. "It cannot recover the life force you lost."
"Thank you." Qing Zhu was embarrassed and thanked her in shame. He had clearly wanted to protect her but had ended up needing Xia Jingyus help instead. "Lets speak after we fly even higher up."
Long Feiyu protected Xianer as they shot themselves several hundred zhang away.
The roots were in hot pursuit, nearly wrapping around Long Feiyu multiple times. The situation had be dire, but finally, they escaped several hundred miles away, returning to the peace of the Messy Rocks Ruins.
The group gathered again.
"Where is Brother ck Snow?" Xianer asked. She was concerned about Su Yu. Only the four of them had returned.
Qing Zhu was confused. "It was chaotic just now. I did not notice."
Long Feiyus gaze flickered. "We need not worry. The ck Snow Devil Kings abilities are shocking, and he has extensive battle experience. His reaction speed is even faster than ours. I think he should be fine."
Only Xia Jingyu creased her brows. "How can you be so certain? You are Human King-level fighters. Its little wonder you escaped the roots, but the ck Snow Devil Kings abilities might not be enough tobat them! Furthermore, our agreement with him stipted that we were to protect him while he searched for Dragon Abyss Fruits. Now that there is a crisis before us, we are forsaking him!"
Shame welled up in their hearts.
Long Feiyu flinched. "Why dont I take the risk and go see?"
"Sir Long," said Xianer, "please save Brother ck Snow." She was grateful to note that Long Feiyu was still a man of his word and not as irksome as she once made him out to be.
Whoosh
Without wasting any time, Long Feiyu moved. He stood several miles up in the air to prevent any sneak attacks. The rest of the group were silent.
"This exins why there are so few Dragon Abyss Fruits this time around," Qing Zhu sighed.
Xia Jingyu nodded. "That ghostly object seems to feed on Dragon Abyss Fruits for sustenance."
Qing Zhus thigh was in pain as he said, "More importantly, its cultivation level is incredibly terrifying! The attacks of two Human Kings were not enough! But the aura it gave off was only at the level of a Heaven Master. How could it be so powerful?"
Xia Jingyu thought for a moment, opening her eyes slowly as she thought of something. Her eyes took on a severe glow as she said, "We may have met the legendary Rakshasa!"
Qing Zhu was not surprised to hear that Xia Jingyu had a theory. She had read millions of scrolls in the Empire of Darkness. Her memory was also exceptional, able to recall everything she had ever read. There was nothing much she did not know.
Xianer was lost. "Sister Yi Yu, what is the Rakshasa? Is it very powerful?"
Yi Yu was stone-faced, but she shook her head. "The Rakshasa is not powerful. After its body dies, however, its soul bes contaminated by evil energy for ages until it finally seeks host in a ghostly object. It is adept at soul techniques and has a strong physical body. Its weak point is that it fears water as well as things of masculine energy. If you can tame it, Heaven Masters from the human race can defeat it easily. It is the weakest of the ghost objects. Things above it include Half God level creatures like the White Asura. In fact, above the White Asura is a legendary Heavenly Ghost, a creature that is more powerful than anything in this world. Its power reaches the level of the Fairy Realm!"
There was a Fairy Realm level ghost in this world! Byparison, the Rakshasa was indeed quite weak among ghosts. The fact that they had escaped so easily said a lot.
"In summation, the Rakshasa is not strong," said Yi Yu, "but I am worried. ording to the historical annals, Rakshasas do not act alone. They either form pairs or... packs!"
******
Su Yu had plunged deeper into the Banished Abyss, moving in the opposite direction as the rest. He moved to a huge rock in the depression before he stopped running, turning back.
"Hehe...! Not going to run anymore?" The ghosts massive body rumbled as it suddenly came forward, its gaze sweeping across the surroundings with squinting, crafty eyes. "It seems to me that you did not choose this direction by mistake because you panicked. Rather, you deliberately lured me here. You seem to be confident in your ability to deal with me!"
Su Yu was calm. "I think its all right. Dealing with you should not pose a problem."
The ghostughed. "A mere Immortal Realm human wishes topete with me. What a joke!"
Creak
Su Yu flicked his wrist. A bolt of lightning traveled under his leg, and a burning smell could suddenly be detected.
The ghosts face contorted, its gaze filled with a merciless glow. "You..."
"If you are so confident, why do you need tounch a sneak attack?" Su Yu said, letting out a coldugh.
"Do you think that these little powers of lightning can ovee me?" The ghost a bit cautious now, not daring to step forward.
Su Yus gaze flickered. He calmly said, "Its just me and you here. You can say whatever you want to say. You only chased after me, despite there being several people around. There must have been a reason."
In terms of life force, Su Yu could not hold a candle to the Human Kings. It was not easy to understand why it would refrain from attacking Su Yu now after chasing him so far.
"Hehe! So what if you know? Its still a dead end for you!" The ghost let out a low grunt as tens of thousands of roots manically sprouted.
Su Yu wore a calm expression. "Thousand Thunder Finger!"
A glowing ring of purple lightning flew out from the tips of his fingers, imprinting itself on the roots!
Creak
The thousands of roots were instantly destroyed.
Lightning was a masculine energy and was more than suitable to counter this sinister evil. The ring of lightning did not lose its power as it struck toward the main body of the ghost. With a pathetic howl, streaks of ck stone emerged from the ghosts body. A faint me continued to burn over it.
"So, you are a fighter that specializes in lightning-based techniques!" The ghost became even more cautious, its merciless intent growing. "Unfortunate that you are at such a low level. If you became a Heaven Master, I might actually be worried..." The ghost suddenly had a cold smile.
The strike just now had been to test the abilities of his opponent. Seeing as how that lightning-based technique was not at Upper ss, its worries were eased.
With a sinisterugh, the massive body of the ghost charged toward Su Yu, but Su Yus expression did not change. His Thousand Thunder Finger was at the Lower ss and could deal with an Immortal Realm Level Four Peak with ease, but it did not have enough power to deal with a Heaven Master. It was only because it had countered the ghost that he had managed to inflict any injuries in the first ce.
Once again gathering the Thousand Thunder Finger, the ring of lightning rumbled, imprinting itself on the other partys body.
The ghost let out a pathetic cry but forcefully attacked, jabbing at Su Yu with a ten-zhang ck bone. Su Yu moved his shoulder, deftly avoiding the blow. But another sharp ck bone erupted out from the ground beneath him, almost piercing through him.
At this moment, Su Yu was flying in retreat. It was the moment when his actions were at their slowest.
"Give me your life!" the ghost screeched, letting out a ferociousugh.
But just then, the ghost suddenly let out a loud roar, turning its head and looking to the side. A second Su Yu had been formed out of spirit energy, and its body erupted with a fiery red color, radiating a scorching heat. Second Grade Clone Technique! He held a bottle of azure mes, pouring them on the ghosts body.
That azure mes were searing and instantly devoured the ghosts body, enveloping it in the intense mes.
"When did you use your clone technique without me noticing?" the ghost cried, letting out roars of injustice as it was consumed by the mes.
Chapter 411 White Faced Asura
Su Yu had an apathetic expression. "When you were preparing your illusionary techniques, of course!"
At the time, the Rakshasa had focused its attention on dealing with the other three fighters. When Su Yu woke up from the illusionary technique, the first thing he did was secretly create his clone. His clone then carried the Will-O-the-Wisp of the Netherworld with it and approached secretly.
Now, Su Yu had seeded. As the ghost roared ferociously, it was burned into ashes.
Boom
A defeated groan could be heard.
Su Yu walked to the site of the creatures destruction. When he waved his big sleeves, the ashes dispersed, revealing a grayish-ck colored crystal of the size of an egg.
"A ck Crystal?" Su Yu was shocked.
Just like the human beings Dantian, which allowed them to train and gather spiritual energy, ghosts naturally had something simr. For them, it was the ck Crystal.
This ck Crystal contained the energy that the ghost had umted from its training. Its inside was pitch-ck. Could it be... the dragon breath of the Demonic Dragon?
When Su Yu felt the ck Crystal carefully, he realized that its aura was the same as the Dragon Abyss Fruits aura, except it was five times purer!
This ck Crystal wasparable to fiveplete Dragon Abyss Fruits! Moreover, Su Yu realized that there was a weak, pure soul energy within the ck Crystal.
Ghosts were formed when soul energy mingled with evil energy from outside. However, because some parts of the soul energy were special, it could not be contaminated and was sealed within the ck Crystal by the ghosts. This part of soul energy had lost its owners consciousness. It was not contaminated by the evil energy. Hence, it was the purest part of the soul.
If the soul energy could be forged into an elixir, it would be beneficial for strengthening Su Yus soul energy. His technique Heavens Son Gazing at Air was currently stuck at Stage One Upper ss. This ck Crystal might be a critical object to ovee that major obstacle. It was a pity that he had too few ck Crystals.
******
In the Banished Abyss, at an ancient pce with strong defenses.
Two ck-clothed men stood together, one in front and one behind. The left eye of the man in front was blind. A long scar stretched along the left half of his face.
As for the man behind him, his headcked arge section of fleshas if something had nibbled it off long ago. He was lucky to have survived such a wound.
The two of them looked toward one side of a spiritual pool beneath their feet. The pool reflected a scene of Su Yu killing the ghost.
"Hehe...!" the scarred manughed. "This group of people hase at the correct time. They are in time to be the blood sacrifice for the Demonic Dragon. It is held only once every 100 years. Moreover, it is already nearing the end. However, because it is the end, it is even more frightening!"
The man with the missing flesh said coldly, "The life and death of outsiders is none of our business. Its just that this little brat is a bit terrifying! If my observations are not wrong, he should be proficient in body techniques and thunder techniques. He is also a Prodigy of Souls, and apart from that, the level of maturity in his soul ismendable. If he died just like that, it would be a pity."
The man in front hummed lightly. "How is it a pity? Could it be that you are showing sympathy for outsiders? Why have we been sealed within the Abyss of the Demonic Dragon for generations? Isnt it thanks to them?"
The man with the missing flesh shook his head coldly. "Sympathy? Why would I entertain suchckluster feelings? I am only thinking that if this person died at the ghosts hands, it would be a pity. Why not...?"
The man in front seemed to understand. "Are you saying...?"
The man behind nodded calmly.
"All right, go ahead and do it," the scarred man instructed. "Be careful of the ghosts."
"You worry too much," said the man with the missing flesh. "As long as it is not that Heavenly Ghost. Even if the White Asura descends..."
"Then please, go ahead."
After waiting for the man with the missing flesh to leave, the remaining right eye of the scarred man glowed with a ferocious light. "Humph! After I have created my Cosmos Thunder Sword sessfully, will there still be a ce for you in the Banished Abyss? Do you really think that by being proficient in ghost controlling techniques, you are on equal footing with me? When the dayes when the Cosmos Thunder Sword ispleted, even if that Heavenly Ghostes, it will be annihted and turned into dust!"
As the man muttered to himself, a ck thunderbolt flowed around his body.
******
Su Yu left the ce with the Rakshasas ashes immediately. He proceeded along a roundabout route, found a hole under a withered tree, and hid inside.
Su Yu held the Will-O-the-Wisp of the Netherworld and called for his clone. With a sh of his eyes, his five fingers sucked in a portion of the Will-O-the-Wisp of the Netherworld and inserted it into his clone.
Whoosh
His clone flickered violently, as if it were about to be burned alive!
"Activate that remnant of the legendary-level cultivation technique!"
His clone sat down with its legs crossed and used its hands to weave a sign that looked profound and extraordinary.
A bright red aura revolved around his clones body. The portion of Will-O-the-Wisp of the Netherworld that had entered his clones body was absorbed quietly. Finally, there was an additional portion of dark green color on his clones bright red body.
"As expected," said Su Yu. "Although the remnant of the legendary-level cultivation technique clearly had no particr way for its user to swallow raging mes, it contained a will for its user tomand the raging mes in the world. It is simr to the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters, where it couldmand the spiritual energy in the universe to form a heavenly sound. With that, controlling the raging mes to strengthen the body will not be a difficult thing to do."
Su Yu felt relieved and proceeded to strengthen his clone in an orderly manner.
After an hour, a bright green figure appeared in front of Su Yu. Its body was half transparent. The raging mes were inside its body, and no heat could be felt in the slightest. Hence, it looked no different from a normal spiritual clone.
"Huh," said Su Yu. "That remnant of the legendary-level cultivation technique has allowed my clone to have extensive control of the raging mes."
Su Yu rubbed his chin. He was impressed. Even he was unable to feel the fire aura from his clone. This waspletely different from before, when his clones whole body had a high temperature.
Su Yuughed nonchntly. "With this, perhaps I may be able to give my enemy a surprise during a critical moment."
Su Yu then dispelled his clone. After thinking for some time, he prepared to look for the rest of the group and join up with them.
With the ck Crystal, which could take the ce of fiveplete Dragon Abyss Fruits, he could give one or twoplete Dragon Abyss Fruits to Xianer so that she could meet the target of tenplete Dragon Abyss Fruits.
As for Qing Zhu and Yi Yu, Su Yu had no ns to take any more risks by entering the Banished Abyss for their sake.
When faced with a dangerous situation, Qing Zhu had shown his true colors; he had no intentions of taking action to rescue Su Yu. Since Qing Zhu had broken the promise, why should Su Yu risk his neck to help them? And although Su Yu had positive impressions of Yi Yu, it was not to the extent that he would risk his life for her.
Su Yus eyes shed and he sat down again. He opened his Soul Eyes, saw through the trees, saw through the dense fog, and looked ten miles away.
A figure came forward stealthily. It was Long Feiyu.
"Its him!"
Su Yu was slightly stunned. He did not think Long Feiyu had any intentions of saving him. Having experienced such danger previously, Su Yu absolutely could have died at the hands of the ghost. If Long Feiyu had wanted to abandon him, this was a better excuse than he ever could have hoped for.
At the very moment, a small, yellowish-brown dogy in Long Feiyus palm. It was no bigger than his palm, and it smelled the air continuously and barked in the direction of Su Yu from time to time.
Long Feiyu sneered and headed straight for Su Yu.
"As expected! I knew you would not die so easily!" Long Feiyu grinned hideously as he quickly approached.
Su Yu stood up slowly. It looked like he could not stay for long and he needed to join up with the rest of them.
Although he was not afraid to fight Long Feiyu, their current location was dangerous and unpredictable. Hence, he was as good as being in a weak state, which was no different than death.
However, at the moment when Su Yu was about to stand up, an aura suddenly descended that made him tremble. It arrived without warning, and Su Yu squatted down hurriedly to hide his aura. This kind of frightening aura belonged to Half Gods!
So, it was true. Half Gods really existed in the Dragon Abyss!
Studying it carefully, Su Yu saw that it was a humanoid ghost. Its whole body was covered with white hair and on its back was a pair of ck wings.
It had a purple face as well as long, sharp, protruding fangs. Its eyes glowed with a bloody light, and its hands held a spiked mace that was ten feet long! This thing looked cold-hearted and threatening.
Suddenly, the white-haired ghost turned its head back subconsciously and looked two miles awayin the direction of Su Yu.
Su Yu was shocked. He withdrew his Soul Eyes hurriedly.
Could this be the White Asura? Su Yu thought, bing vignt.
The bloody eyes of the White Asura glowed, showing a trace of hesitation. It then withdrew its gaze and headed toward Long Feiyu.
Bark, bark
The small dog on Long Feiyus palm barked frantically. It was fearful and terrified.
Long Feiyu was stunned. His face turned somber, and he immediately headed toward the back of a giant rock.
Whistle
At that moment, a fierce wind arrived. A 20-foot tall ghost with its whole body filled with white hair drifted across the sky. Its wings were strong and powerful, generating fierce winds and producing whistling sounds that filled the sky.
Long Feiyu gasped in fear and awe. A Half God!
At once, Long Feiyu was filled with remorse and hatred. Hoping to take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of Su Yu, he had taken a great risk bying back to look for him. However, he had not expected toe across a White Asura!
"I am already here," announced the White Asura. "There is no need for you to hide."
The White Asura lowered its head,ughed grimly, and swung its spiked mace down from the sky.
Rumble, bang
The giant rock was split into two halves in an instant, revealing Long Feiyus body behind it.
"Hehe!"ughed the White Asura. "A cultivation base of Human King, which contains pure spiritual energy. Tut-tut. What suitable material for the blood sacrifice. Your spiritual energy is a lot stronger than those impure human beings in the abyss!"
The White Asura grabbed with its five fingers.
Long Feiyu was astonished, but his reaction was not slow. He shot two powerful palm prints effortlessly and drew a long whip from his waist. When he extended the whip, it moved forward at lightning speed and wrapped around a giant rock thousands of feet away. Using the giant rock for support, Long Feiyu flung himself into the sky and quickly entered a flying state. At the same time, the long whip in his palm changed into a fragmentary shadow and attacked the White Asura.
In just a short instant, hepleted everything. Yet the White Asura only remained silent. It sneered. In its hands, the spiked maceat least 3,000 poundswas as light as a feather. With a minor swing of the spiked mace, the two palm prints were annihted. At the same time, with a casual reach, it grabbed the whip.
"This middle-grade divine artifact is adequate,"mented the White Asura. "Its wielder, however, is pathetic."
The White Asura sneered and pulled the whip.
Thump
Long Feiyu, who had flown tens of thousands of feet away, was pulled back even faster than he had escaped! He fell directly into the White Asuras palm.
"Be a willing blood sacrifice," the White Asura said. It gave a cold hum, then knocked Long Feiyu out on the spot.
After pausing for some time, the White Asura looked in the direction of Su Yu. It hesitated a moment. Then it pped its wings and flew to the withered tree where Su Yu hid.
The White Asura stared at the old tree beneath it for some time. Then, with a snap of its fingers, the tree exploded.
A lump of warm aura lingered within the tree.
"That feeling just now..." said the White Asura. "I know it was not an illusion!" I paused, then said, "Forget it. Whoever it was, he shall be unable to escape from the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds."
Rustle
With a sh of a white figure, the White Asura disappeared without a trace.
After a long time, the soil beneath the old tree moved. A head cautiously poked out of the ground.
After using his Soul Eyes to survey his surroundings, Su Yu felt relieved, although he was far from rxed.
What is the blood sacrifice? wondered Su Yu. And where are the others? Did more than one of theme out here?
Su Yus heart sank abruptly. What if Xianer and her group came across the White Asura as well?
Bark, bark
The soft barking could be heard beneath Su Yus feet. It was the spiritual dog Long Feiyu had left behind when he had been captured. Su Yu quickly stored the spiritual dog on his person and headed toward the Messy Rocks Ruins with a sh.
At the Messy Rocks Ruins.
Qing Zhus face was ghastly pale. He was escaping while carrying Xia Jingyu and Qin Xianer with him. Behind them, a ck-Faced White Asura gave chase with a hideous grin. Its hands held a halberd, and it was filled with thick murderous intents.
Chapter 412 Difference Between Life and Death
Qing Zhus cultivation level was lower than the Asuras. Coupled with the fact that he had already been here a full day, with his body invaded by the breath of the demon dragon, how could he be faster than the White Asura?
They were about to charge out of the abyss and return to the outside world, but the White Asura was merely a few steps away.
"I cant do it!" said Qing Zhu apologetically. "I cannot bring you both to safety. Theres only hope if I bring one of you."
Qing Zhu did not look at anyone as he said this. Qin Xianers body turned rigid. She looked back at the evil White Asura, tears falling in fear. But at the critical moment, she bravely said, "Put me down."
She did not belong to the Empire of Darkness, but Qing Zhu had brought her along in the escape. He had done all he could.
Qing Zhu was secretly ashamed. To leave a little girl behind, in the face of a crisis, was against his beliefs.
Deep in Xia Jingyus eyes burned a stern decisiveness. "Qing Zhu, take Xianer and leave!" she shouted as she broke free from Qing Zhu.
She began continuously making seals and forming a water veil spanning 100 zhang.
Qing Zhus expression changed drastically. "Yi Yu, youre mad!"
Xia Jingyu calmly replied, "I cannot forsake her."
Qin Xianer was dazed but came to her senses as she struggled. "Wait! I do not need you to save me."
Although she was naive, Qin Xianer understood that whoever stayed behind would die. How could she let a stranger die for her?
Xia Jingyu formed seals with blinding speed. In the blink of an eye, there were 18yers of water seals beneath them. Xia Jingyu looked back. Her eyes locked on Qin Xianer, but it was as if she were looking at someone else.
Silent for a moment, she took out a ck book from her robes. The book released an rming spiritual pressure.
"The divine artifact Starry Sky Heavenly Book!" said Qing Zhu.
It was only a low-grade divine artifact, but it was Xia Jingyus most important divine artifact. She considered it more important than her life. This book recorded everything she had ever seen or heard on the Zhenlong Continent, and she had copied it into the book with her souls strength. The tens of thousands of techniques she had seen in the Empire of Darkness, the countless records, every shred of knowledge in this world, and herments on techniques were all in the book.
Even Lord Bai Luo lusted over the Heavenly Book. The knowledge held within those pages included every technique known to the Empire of Darkness, and obtaining the book would be the equivalent of gaining mastery over every one of them.
Now, she had taken it out. It was clear that she was going to say herst words!
Whoosh
The Heavenly Book spiraled through the air, but it did notnd in the hands of Qing Zhu. Instead, it entered Qin Xianers robes.
Xia Jingyu looked at Qing Zhu as she pleaded, "Qing Zhu, promise me you wont touch it."
Qing Zhu was agitated, but the greed in his eyes dissipated in the face of Xia Jingyus state of affairs. "Why did you give it to her?" he asked, unable to understand why Xia Jingyu would give her most valuable artifact to a stranger.
Qin Xianer was also dazed. "Sister Yi Yu, I do not want your book! Come back quickly!"
Xia Jingyu forced a smile as she looked at Qin Xianer. "Xianer, give that to Su Yu for me. Tell him that I did not go back on my word!"
That book was the world she had seenshe had used her eyes to rece Su Yus, and she had seen the splendor of the Zhenlong Continent!
Qin Xianer was disoriented. Yi Yu knows Su Yu? Who is she?
"Finally," said Xia Jingyu, "I give you my blessings, Xianer."
Tears welled in Xia Jingyus eyes. Her heart ached. In the end, she had to give her blessings to Qin Xianer! She was clearly the barrier that had prevented Xia Jingyu from getting close to Su Yu. If Qin Xianer had died, Xia Jingyu would have had a chance of entering into a union with Su Yu! She had even gone so far as to long for a day when Qin Xianer would vanish from this world.
So, why would she sacrifice herself to save her?
Because if I allowed Qin Xianer to stay behind, thought Xia Jingyu, even if Su Yu did enter into a union with me, he would hate me forever if he found out I left his beloved behind.
She could not bear to see Su Yus look of disgust. She wanted to live on in his heart.
"Go quickly!" Xia Jingyumanded.
Her fingers moved deftly, as if she were performing an illusion. She created a water bubble and used it to push Qing Zhu and Qin Xianer to the top of the abyss.
Qin Xianers soul was shaken. Tears fell from her eyes. "Who are you?" she said. "Why are you doing this?"
Xia Jingyu looked up andughed. Her smile showed traces of relief, longing, and pity.
"I..." she said. "I am just someone you know."
Even now, at the end, she refused to say her own name. She did not want Su Yu to be unhappy. She did not want him to live with the guilt. Perhaps he would understand the truth when he flipped open the Starry Sky Heavenly Book. It was enough for her, albeit a littlete.
Qing Zhu slowly closed his eyes and took to the skies. His eyes burned with rage and fury as he howled. "Su Yu! You are unworthy of such a sacrifice! Su Yu! Yin Yu! I want you to pay for this with your blood!"
But even as Qing Zhu roared in fury, tears fell from his eyes. He brought Qin Xianer to the skies, aided by Xia Jingyus push.
As she watched them fly further and further away, Xia Jingyu felt as if she could see the faraway Su Yuthe faraway past and future alike. Never again would she see the face she had longed for every day. She would never see Su Yu again.
Creak
The White Asura advanced, its ck face merciless.
"I cannotprehend the feelings of you mortals," the White Asura sighed coldly. "For example, I have no idea what goes through the mind of Lord Sheng Ge when her back figure stops to look at the starry sky."
Unconcerned, the White Asura waved its halberd. Nine of the 18yers of water veils were instantly destroyed. But even in the face of death, Xia Jingyu did not give up. Vapor spread from her body, and, in a bizarre disy, it transformed into a pool of water just as thest of the nineyers were destroyed.
The White Asura charged forward in pursuit of the two fleeing humans, but Qing Zhu had seized the moment while it had been obstructed to leave the abyss.
Looking down at the droplets of water, the ck-faced White Asura surveyed its surroundings.
"A water clone," it said. "A mysterious technique of the human race, but its too weak!"
It pointed its halberd in a certain direction.
Ripple
The cliff shattered as a pool of vapor spilled out, forming the likeness of Xia Jingyu. Covered by the vapors, her face was pale. Blood flowed from a wound in her stomach. But her hands were still forming seals, forming a ball of mist as she vanished into thin air.
The ck-faced White Asura looked past her, saying with a low voice, "Guard the exit of the Dragon Abyss. Do not let any living thing leave before the blood sacrifice!"
Whoosh, whoosh
Upwards of 1,000 Rakshasas responded to hismand and sealed the narrow exit of the Dragon Abyss.
******
Half a dayter.
Xia Jingyu was pale. The water vapor on her face was faint. It would be difficult to sustain it for much longer. Her body was injured in multiple ces, blood flowing freely from each wound.
She was incredibly weak. Her spirit energy was depleted, and so was her strength. Clearly, she was at her limits.
Thump
A white, ghostly figure descended. Its legs shook the earth as itnded.
The ck-faced Asura was also injured. Although the wounds were not severe, the idea that someone had actually wounded a Half God was rather exceptional.
There was a shred of admiration in the ck-faced Asuras cold eyes as it said, "You used 81 attacking techniques and 109 supporting techniques in half a day! Totaling 190 techniques! It is hard to believe that a human could know so many techniques. Are you really of the human race?"
At this moment, Xia Jingyu did not even have the strength to open her mouth. Yes, she was adept in 190 techniques, all of which she had cultivated herself. But her cultivation level was too low, and she had been unable to damage the opponent, much less escape.
She had tried her best. It just wasnt good enough.
"Forget it," the ck-faced Asura growled. "Ill bring you to see Lord Sheng Ge. She might be interested in you."
It raised its hands to capture Xia Jingyu, but at this moment, a human figure suddenly appeared. Quick as a sh, it appeared and immediately turned and fled for its life.
"Huh?" the ck-faced Asura said. "Another human!"
The ck-faced Asura flew unthinkingly after the fleeing figure. But the moment it left, a bronze figure descended from the dark, grabbed Xia Jingyu, and turned to flee.
Xia Jingyu let out a shot of surprise but eased her worry when she saw who the person was. Still, the position of being carried in such a way made Xia Jingyus expression sour, and she snapped, "Let go!"
Our very lives are in danger, thought Su Yu, cradling Xia Jingyu, yet she is still concerned about her purity.
This woman saw her purity as more important than her life. Su Yu naturally respected her wishes. Adjusting his grip and grabbing her by the shoulder, Su Yu quickly flew into the air to escape.
After several miles, they dug into a copsed ruin and did their best not to make a soundnot to even breathe loudlyas they hid there.
Creak
A few momentster, a wild wind assaulted them, and the ck-faced Asura arrived and hovered high overhead.
"Curse those humans!" it howled. "Creating a distraction! The human race is too crafty!"
Su Yu frowned. How could he be faulted for his actions? The Asura was bullying them just because it was stronger. What choice did he have?
Letting out a few roars of injustice, the ck-faced Asura took off to continue his search.
******
For a full ten weeks, the ck-faced Asura searched everywhere within a 100-mile radius, destroying many of the ruins there in the process. But the ruins in this area were vast; it was unable to finish searching all of them, even over the course of ten weeks.
"Lord Hei Yang!" a creature announced. It had a bulls horn around its waist. "The blood sacrifice is beginning soon, and Lord Sheng Ge is calling for you. Please return quickly."
The ck-faced Asuras expression changed. It looked around once more, clearly feeling cheating before letting out a low roar.
"You people are lucky!" it roared, "but dont even hope to escape the Dragon Abyss!"
Whoosh
With a white sh, the ck-faced Asura left hastily.
Multiple hourster, Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief. "That was too close!"
Looking at Xia Jingyu beside him. The water vapor around her face was faint. They seemed ready to dissipate. Sensing that her face was exposed, Xia Jingyu was shocked. She anxiously used thest of her spirit energy to maintain the veil on her face.
Su Yu could not understand this woman. She still stubbornly clung to her purity even at this stage. So close to death, she still did not want anyone to see her face.
As if sensing Su Yus thoughts, Xia Jingyu fell silent for a moment. Finally, she said, "Thank you. Im sorry for just now. I was merely..."
She did not want any other man except Su Yu developing feelings for her. As for her appearance, it was too exceptional. When faced with the stranger like the ck Snow Devil King, she could not guarantee that the other party would not develop indecent ideas in her weakened state.
Su Yu waved his hand to interrupt her from saying more. "You need not exin. I understand. Why were you alone? Where are the others?" An anxious look burned deep in his eyes.
Xia Jingyu said, "They left. They escaped the Dragon Abyss."
Hearing that Xianer was safe, Su Yu let out a long sigh of relief.
"But how are you still here?" Xia Jingyu asked. "And where is Long Feiyu?"
Su Yus gaze flickered. "Brother Long note back?"
Gently touching her fair chin, Xia Jingyu said, "He went in search of you. He must have met with some misfortune. I think out meeting with the Rakshasa alerted the White Asura to our presence."
As Su Yu crawled out of the ruins, he said, "It was mostly a coincidence that I saved you. You need not think too much about it... Is the exit of the Dragon Abyss sealed?"
Xia Jingyu froze. She nodded with a bitterugh.
So, it was true. They were trapped here. Su Yus heart sank a little.
"You are with the empire," said Su Yu. "Tell me. Have you ever heard of something called the blood sacrifice?"
Chapter 413 Fighting Against Human Kings
Blood sacrifice? thought Xia Jingyu. She nodded. "I vaguely know about it. Sometimes, in order to summon an even stronger entity, ghosts will hold a blood sacrificial ceremony. By offering the flesh of strong living things, the ceremony will bepleted. However, there are many different kinds of blood sacrificial ceremonies. We cannot know what kind of ceremony they might be holding."
Su Yus eyebrows twitched. "In other words, hiding here will be safer for us."
After thinking for some time, Su Yu took out a droplet of the earth energy channels spiritual liquid.
"Swallow this," he said. "Ill help you to make your body feel better." He sat down with his legs crossed.
Xia Jingyus eyes shed at the sight of the liquid. "This is Bright Earth Milk. It can exorcise evil spirits and strengthen ones body. Moreover, it is extremely valuable. Its very difficult to attain in the outside world! If you carry one with you, the ck Snow Devil King must be a very wealthy man."
Su Yu grinned. Lord Yi Yu was very knowledgeable. It was humorous to think that Gang Dalei, even after so many years, did not know what the liquid was that he had found. Lord Yi Yu, on the other hand, had recognized it straight away.
Even Su Yu had used the spiritual liquid without knowing what it was. Heughed in embarrassment and passed the spiritual liquid over to her. Su Yu had used the cold energy within his body to get rid of the zing hot energy within the Bright Earth Milk, but Lord Yi Yu knew the correct use of the item.
Xia Jingyus clear eyes shed. "So, the ck Snow Devil King is proficient in ice techniques as well."
Su Yu controlled his cold energy efficiently and asked casually, "Who specializes in ice techniques?"
A delightful smile appeared on her pale face. "Who, indeed. However, your ice techniques are not as pristine. You have introduced the cold energy into your body."
She was correct, of course. The icy cold divine herb had beenpletely swallowed by Su Yu. Hence, the cold energy had entered his flesh.
After thinking for some time, Xia Jingyus fingertips started to write something on the ground. In the blink of an eye, she wrote out a form.
"You must have obtained your cold energy from external resources. Probably by swallowing something. Hence, 90 percent of the cold energy is dormant within your flesh." She gestured to the form on the ground. "This is the Ice Immunity Form, a cultivation technique I created with reference to an immortal-level ice cultivation technique. This can trigger the cold energy within your body and allow you to control ice to deal with your enemies. Nothing is free in the world. Consider this a trade for the Bright Earth Milk."
Xia Jingyu spoke indifferently. She was cold, distant, and unwilling to owe people favors.
Su Yu was shocked by her insight. This woman not only sensed the cold energy lying dormant within him but deduced what he had done. Her intuition was a bit unnerving.
Su Yu shook his head and let the matter drop. He focused his attention on the magical form. Studying the form, his jaw dropped.
"You could create a high-level cultivation technique of the immortal level with this," he said. "This form should be very close to legendary level!"
This cultivation technique came from an immortal-level cultivation technique. However, it was at a level higher than immortal level, approaching legendary level! What a high level ofprehension for such a young woman! She may have even been younger than Su Yu!
Su Yu was stunned. Perhaps he had underestimated the Lords of the Empire of Darkness. If he came across Lord Shen Ying again, he would need to be a lot more careful.
Without hesitation, Su Yu sat with his legs crossed and started toprehend the cultivation technique with ease. With the help of Heavens Son Gazing at Air, his soul energy was iparable to people at simr cultivation bases. Naturally, he couldprehend cultivation techniques a lot faster.
******
After half a day, a lump of cold energy surged within Su Yus body. It transformed into a white tiger one instant, then changed magically into a dragon the next instance.
Moreover, he now emitted a spine-chilling aura. This wasparable to a strong martial artist at the level of Human King!
Xia Jingyu was shocked. Her spiritual energy had recovered, and she called on it to block the cold energy. She gazed at Su Yu with a stupefied expression.
"What a strong level ofprehension!" she muttered. "Although this form contains some of myprehension, it is still impossible for a normal person toprehend it so quickly!"
How could she have known that Su Yus ability to manipte time had been sealed? Otherwise, he would haveprehended it 20 times faster.
Su Yu woke up from his training. His face wore a delightful expression. "Thank you, Lord Yi Yu," he said.
About 50 percent of the cold energy sleeping within his body had been triggered. It had grown into a small saplinglike a miniature version of the divine herb he had swallowednted directly beside his Dantian.
Like the Dantian, the sapling could store cold energy. In theory, it should be able to store unlimited cold energy. That was why the Ice Immunity Form wasparable to a legendary-level cultivation technique. At the moment, if Su Yu used his full power, he might be able to go head-to-head with a Human King!
Xia Jingyuughed and breathed quietly. Suddenly, many auras moved stealthily near them. Su Yu used his Soul Eyes to sweep over the area. After which, his expression changed slightly.
"Someone is here," he whispered.
Xia Jingyu was stunned. After some time, she sensed the presence as well and said seriously, "Two Human Kings!"
It was, indeed, two individuals at the Human King level, but they were not demonic creatures of the abyss. They were human beings!
Su Yu kept a lookout with great concentration. Meanwhile, unbeknownst to him, Xia Jingyu stared at him in astonishment.
Xia Jingyu had learned many of the cultivation techniques of the continent. Apart from Lord Bai Luo, who could feel the universe, no one else couldpare with Xia Jingyu among the Seven Lords of Darkness. Yet the ck Snow Devil King had actually noticed the movements of these two Human Kings much earlier than her. This realization gave her pause.
Who is this ck Snow Devil King? she wondered. Who is this mysterious man who appeared out of the blue and massacred people across millions of miles of the north continent?
For a second, she almost imagined that the person in front of her was Su Yu. But this man looked too different. The thought disappeared the moment it appeared.
The two figures moved closer. "We havee for you personally," one of them announced. "It is pointless to keep hiding."
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu shared a look. Their location had been exposed. They had no choice but to show themselves.
They rose from their hiding ce. Su Yu saw that one of the tow Human Kings was tall, while the other was short. Both wore demonic beast skin, had disheveled hair, and looked fiercely barbarous. There were many strange ck symbols on their backs that were wriggling slightly.
The taller man examined Su Yu and became more vignt. "You are a bit dangerous." He paused to nce at the shorter man. "L Mo, who are you going to choose?"
The short man stared at Xia Jingyu andughed. "Is there a difference? That littled is indeed dangerous. However, this tiny doll is extraordinary as well."
"In that case," said the tall one, "we shall act ordingly."
Su Yu was stunned. Were these men two of the ferocious criminals rumored to be sealed within the Banished Abyss?
The difference between these men and average, earthly people was like the disparity between Heaven and Earth. They were unusually perceptive; before without testing their abilities, they knew how dangerous Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were. If a fight was what they wanted, it would be difficult for Su Yu and Xia Jingyu to be victorious.
"Littled... tiny doll," said the taller of the two. "No one needs to get hurt here. If you submit without resistance and follow us obediently, we will not make things difficult for both of you. You see, the City Master wants to invite both of you into the Abyss City. We swear that we will not harm you on the way."
Xia Jingyu was a bit hesitant, but Su Yu wasted no time.
"Enough," he snapped. "Do you think we were born yesterday? You swear not to harm us on the way, but I notice your promise doesnt apply once we arrive at this Abyss City. Dont insult me with these tricks."
Xia Jingyu was stunned. She regained her senses abruptly, looked at Su Yu, and whispered shamefully, "Why are you picking a fight? I have been with the Empire for many years, but I stillck experience. Not all of us are stained with as much blood as the ck Snow Devil King."
The Human Kings expressions turned frosty. "We gave you a chance, and you have chosen not cherish it. Now, you will suffer the consequences!"
The tall man took a deep breath. He gathered spiritual energy on his palm and attacked without hesitation. Two lumps of spiritual energy were hidden below his legs. When the spiritual energy exploded, it created a great propelling force, and in an instant, his body shot forward!
Su Yu only saw a fragmentary shadow. He reacted quickly. Ayer of cold energy covered his body. Everything the cold energy touched turned to ice.
The body of that tall man turned rigid, and he slowed downhis figure revealed once again. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Su Yu put both his palms together. The cold energy rushed toward the tall man like flowing water.
Thick ice caused the attackers figure to freeze. This, in turn, reduced his speed even further. By the time his attack arrived, his speed was already 30 percent slower!
Wings unfolded on Su Yus back. With a p of his wings, he flew toward him fiercely. Su Yus body flew over the tall mans head. With cold eyes, his fists moved like lightning as he attacked the tall mans head.
The tall mans body was frozen. His movements had been slowed. How could he hope to block Su Yus attack in time?
At the critical moment, the tall man rotated his shoulders. His head shifted to one side, and he managed to evade an attack that could have killed him. Instead, he took the attack firmly on the shoulder.
The impact produced the sound of cracking bones. The tall man staggered and made use of the momentum to roll forward. He then stopped and turned back. Su Yu, who was about to follow up his attack with another punch, found the tall man ready for it and had no choice but to abort the second attack.
The tall man rubbed his shoulder. It was already red and swollen. His face was filled with hatred. "Your specialization in ice techniques, coupled with your physique, makes youparable to a Human King. As expected, it would be dangerous to underestimate you. But if you think that will be enough against me, you dont know the power of the Banished Abyss!"
The tall man had a gloomy expression as he lifted his hand and stuck one of his fingers into his chest. Thick demonic energy burst forth from the strange symbol etched there. The demonic energy enshrouded his entire body.
"Be careful!" warned Xia Jingyu. "The martial artists in the Dragon Abyss have been influenced by the Demonic Dragons dragon breath for years. In the use of spiritual energy, they are inferior to people like us from the outside world, but they have learned how to use the Demonic Dragons dragon breath to strengthen their bodies! "
Su Yu was surprised. It was no wonder the spiritual energy that his opponent gathered looked so impure and why its power was so limited. This must have been the result of being contaminated by the Demonic Dragons dragon breath for such a long time. Their spiritual energies had be impure, which was as good as a death sentence.
After the demonic energy surged, it entered the tall mans body again. However, his body started to undergo a shocking change!
ck steer horns jutted from his head. Razor-sharp ws grew from his four limbs. His muscles swelled, growing many times stronger and gaining explosive power! As he transformed, his size increased from six feet tall to ten feet tall! The person in front of them no longer had a human beings physique!
With a shout, the horned manshed out with a punch.
"Die!" he roared.
The punch carried a fierce demonic energy. Long before the punch evennded on Su Yus body, his whole body was in extreme pain.
Su Yu was astonished. He retreated as he called on the cold energy within his body. At once, the divine herb growing near his Dantian glowed brilliantly. Frightening cold energy engulfed his surroundings.
Roar
Rawr
A dragon and tiger both magically appeared and threw themselves at the man with the horns of a bull.
Those two attacks were not weaker than a strong martial artist at the level of Human King. In fact, they may have even been superior to the average Human King! The horned mans punch, however, stopped the dragon and tiger!
With a loud roar, the demonic energy surged and destroyed them both.
After witnessing this scene, Xia Jingyu shouted, "This method they are usingit is temporary! After some time, their bodies revert back and enter a weakened state. But while the method is in effect, their abilities rise by a level, reaching the peak level of a Human King! Dont fight him head-to-head. Stall him until he reverts to his weakened state! That will be our chance to kill him."
The shorter Human King red at Xia Jingyu. His brow furrowed. "Woman! You know too much!"
Chapter 414 Cosmos Thunder Sword
The shorter Human King clenched his teeth. This woman was very troublesome, and the number of techniques she had mastered was terrifying. She had never used the same technique twice, making his advantage in cultivation level much weaker.
Since his secret had been exposed, the short man tore away the seals on his body. After the demonic energy flickered, he turned into a snakelike figure, his body covered in scales. His movements became multiple stages nimbler. Xia Jingyu became more pressured. Coupled with the fact that her spiritual energy had not recovered, she was immediately ced at a disadvantage. The situation was bing extremely dangerous.
Su Yus expression hardened. He said gravely, "I am afraid they are also stalling for time!"
These two Human Kings must have known that they would endanger their own lives by using this technique. It was hard to exin why viins living in the deep abyss wouldmit such a massive blunder.
Su Yus heart sank. The only exnation was that they were not alone. There was someone backing them!
Xia Jingyu came to the same conclusion, her gaze sharpening.
"We need to end this quickly," said Su Yu.
Secretly ncing at Xia Jingyu, Su Yu realized this was no time to hold back. Putting his palms together, multiple snakes formed of ice charged toward the tall man.
The tall man barked a derisiveugh. "You have guessed correctly that we are stalling for time. So what? Either way, our abilities are enough to exterminate you!"
Crack
Grasping the ice snakes with both his hands, he tightened his grip, and they crumbled into pieces. But to his surprise, bolts of purple lightning as wide as a mans wrist shot out from the destroyed ice snakes!
Ah
The tall man let out a pathetic cry as his palm was charred by the lightning. His body became covered by arge area of demonic energy. His cow-horned physical body shook uncontrobly, as if he were about to be forcefully brought out of his strengthened state!
"This littled is adept at lightning based techniques!" the tall man warned hispanion. "He can neutralize the demonic energy in our bodies! We should finish this quickly!"
The short man nced over, his expression suddenly turning serious. He unleashed a violent attack on Xia Jingyu, wishing to hurry over and help the tall man.
The tall mans heart shook, but the caution soon left his eyes. "Unfortunately for the littled," he said, "his lightning-based technique is still too weak!"
With a furious howl, the tall man advanced again, uninjured despite his weakened demonic energy. A formidable pressure assaulted Su Yu and Xia Jingyu.
Creak
A human figure suddenly appeared behind Su Yu. Its body radiated an azure blue glow, and it shot forward to attack Su Yus enemies like a streak of light.
The tall man froze momentarily, then let out a fearsomeugh. "Is that a fire-based clone? No matter. We are prepared!"
Rumble
The tall man shot out a bolt of demonic energy, sending the clone flying. They were not about to allow Su Yus clone to get close. Fire-based techniques could heavily neutralize their demonic energy.
Whoosh
But as the clone was sent flying back, it took out a silver bow from under its body, firing an arrow with blinding speed. The arrow was made up of azure mes and was loosed so suddenly that it rendered the two Human Kings unable to defend themselves.
Creak
The arrow hit the cow-horned Human King in the back but prated only an inch into his body. That strengthened body was too strong for it to enter any further. But the azure mes in the arrow transformed into a ball of raging fire, entering his body through the injury.
The shot was deadly urate; the fire surged directly to his heart.
"Ah! No!" the cow-horned Human King shouted. He shrieked a pathetic cry of fear an instant before his heart was turned to ash by the mes.
Seizing the opportunity, Su Yu struck with his fist, smashing his head to a pulp with a single strike! It was the only way to guarantee that the man was dead, thus preventing him fromunching a counterattack as he perished.
With a thought, Su Yu quickly retracted his clone and silver arrow, then shot a look behind him. He and Xia Jingyu moved forward,bining their attacks against the short, plump man.
Even in his snakelike form, the short Human King could not hide his horror. He and hispanion had both thought that Su Yu was dangerous but merely on par with them, at most. They had assumed that all he could do was injure them. Instead, one of them was dead! The short man certainly had not expected this.
Without thinking, the short, plump man let out a low growl, and the demonic energy in his body expanded like a balloon.
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu felt the imminent danger, and they immediately retreated.
Boom
The demonic energy exploded, bringing with it wild, raging winds. Looking back, Su Yu saw that the short, plump man was using the resulting recoil to hasten his escape.
With Su Yus movement techniques, he was confident he could catch up, but Xia Jingyu might not be able to. It would be difficult to kill this enemy if he had to do it alone. And furthermore, the backer of the two Human Kings had yet to show himself.
"Lets get out of here," Su Yu said with a low grunt.
As Su Yu walked past the corpse of the cow-horned man, he spotted a small pouch hanging from the bodys waist. He kneeled down and pulled the pouch from the dead mans belt before escaping with Xia Jingyu.
******
A badly scarred man stood at the exit of the Dragon Abyss. He had an old wound on his head where a significant portion of flesh had been lost, and there was a green glow in his eyes. Ten Rakshasas stood respectfully before him.
At that moment, the short, plump Human King rushed toward him, his face pale. "City Master Tun Gui!" he said.
The short man faltered in surprise at the sight of the ten Rakshasas. The scarred man before him was the second city master of the Abyss City, City Master Tun Gui. His name was highly known within the Abyss, and his skill at controlling ghosts was renowned. His cultivation level was that of a Half God, making him an unparalleled presence. Other than the first city master, no one could stand up to him!
City Master Tun Gui slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the green glow had dissipated, and his eyes reverted to their original color.
"Where is he?" City Master Tun Gui demanded.
The short, plump man broke out in a cold sweat. "They escaped."
The City Master Tun Gui let out a cold grunt. "Hong Mo didnte back, I see. I take it he is dead. Judging by his death and your utter failure, it seems I was mistaken to think that trash like you could defeat them."
Sweat rolled down the short mans face. His knees buckled, and he kneeled to plead for mercy. "Please spare me, City Master Tun Gui!"
"Stand up, L Mo," City Master Tun Gui said casually. Hong Mos death hardly warranted his attention. "I knew there was a possibility you would not be able to capture them."
L Mo was surprised. "City master, you knew? Then why...?"
When the intruders had first arrived, City Master Tun Gui had not paid them much heed. Instead, he had opted to stay behind to gather the ghosts from the exit of the Dragon Abyss. After locating two of the intruders, hed sent two of his people to capture thema mission that had clearly ended in failure.
City Master Tun Gui let out a menacing grunt. "Even after all these years spent following me, you still do not understand the position I am in, do you?"
L Mos eyes shifted ufortably. There was a longstanding conflict between the two city masters, and they were never in an area at once. It had been that way all throughout history.
Although Lei Mo, the first city master, deeply loathed Tun Gui, destroying him would have been imprudent. There were many ghosts in the Dragon Abyss of Nine Underworlds, and the Abyss City was constantly being ravaged by the attacks of these ghosts. Tun Guis ghost-controlling abilities were needed to protect the city. As a result, even though the first city master wanted him gone, he dared not strike. Instead, he secretly suppressed the second city master Tun Gui, intentionally making it difficult for him to gather allies.
After a moments thought, L Mo said, "City Master, do you mean to say that you want to use the current situation as grounds to chase after the two outsiders and tame a few high-level ghosts to serve you?"
City Master Tun Gui let out a darkugh. "Youre more intelligent than you look! Lei Mo thinks that I do not know that he is secretly cultivating the Cosmos Thunder Sworda weapon that could kill even the Heavenly Ghost. Once that sword is formed, I fear that dissenters like us will be wiped from the face of the abyss. Seeing as how he sent me personally out of the city to pursue the outsiders, I surmise that the Cosmos Thunder Sword is nearlyplete and that he was worried I would attack at the most critical moment!"
L Mo looked around. "Then what countermeasures do you have?" He couldnt help but wonder how City Master Tun Gui could allow this to happen.
Tun Gui replied with a loud chuckle. "Countermeasures? What do you call leaving the Abyss City? That was my countermeasure. Lei Mo thinks his n is seamless and undetected, but he cannot hide from the Heavenly Ghost! If my theory is correct, the Heavenly Ghost not only knows exactly what Lei Mo is doing, but she will attack the city before the sword ispleted. When that happens, a massacre is going to ur. Coming out here is just a way to avoid the disaster."
"The defense of the Abyss City is enough to guard against a White Asura," Tun Gui continued, "but that Heavenly Ghost... Hehe! She did not bother attacking us in the past. Otherwise, the spell at the cityke would have been instantly eradicated! Thatughable Lei Mo hopes to lord over the Dragon Abyss of Nine Underworlds by forging a lightning sword of a high caliber, but how could the Heavenly Ghost ignore such a threat? If I am correct, the Heavenly Ghost had already taken action. It should be somewhere in the Dragon Abyss at this moment."
L Mo was dumbfounded. "It is no wonder City Master Tun Gui would be so willing to leave the city. This way, you can use the hands of the Heavenly Ghost to righteously rid the abyss of Lei Mo. Then there shall only be one city master left!" Excitement filled L Mos eyes, but it was reced with worry. "But what if the Heavenly Ghost cannot strike? We are now in the midst of the blood sacrifice for the demonic dragon. The Heavenly Ghost will not be entirely free. If It cannot strike, it may be toote to stop the Cosmos Thunder Sword from beingpleted."
Hearing this, City Master Tun Gui frowned. "That is precisely what I am worried about! Thus, I intend to release the two outsiders, giving me more time in the outside world. I am seizing this opportunity to bring more powerful ghosts to my side as a precaution!"
If the Cosmos Thunder Sword was forged, he could only toughen himself and face that destructive sword of thunder. The ghosts that he tamed would be his trump card.
"Then what do we do with the two outsiders?" asked L Mo. "Are we going to let them run free like that? After what they did?"
L Mo felt pity for Hong Mos death. But this exined why Tun Gui had sent them, knowing they would likely fail. Hong Mos death proved that the two outsiders were extremely powerful. This would make their escape look even more natural, making it more reasonable for City Master Tun Gui to be out here for so long.
"We must pursue them, of course!" City Master Tun Gui grunted. "The Dragon Abyss is not a shelter. They must understand this if they entered this ce. Chasing after them will be a show put on for the higher-ups. That 10,000 Miles Cloud Passing Border can observe the actions of anyone at cultivation levels of Half God and below. If you do not chase after them, Lei Mo will surely be suspicious."
L Mo hesitated before he said, "But I was ipetent and already lost them. The replicated 10,000 Miles Cloud Passing Border was on Hong Mo. It is highly possible that the other party took it."
City Master Tun Gui let out a faintugh. "I have already considered this. I naturally have considered the situation, having sent you even though I knew you could not get the job done! Before you went, I put an aura of evil ghosts on you. It does not have color nor smell and cannot be cleansed by water or fire. Itsts for half a month. Some of the aura must have been picked up by them while you did battle. Now you only need thispass to be able to track down their positions. Half a month should be enough time."
L Mo epted thepass, saying joyfully, "I know what to do."
"Take these ten Rakshasas. Do I need to teach you how to use them?" City Master Tun Gui waved his hand, handing the Rakshasas over to L Mo.
L Mos eyes sparkled, saying excitedly, "No, I know! Of course I know! How could I forget the teachings of the City Master?"
"I only taught you the basics of controlling ghosts, but it should be enough for you to get the job done!" said Tun Gui. "Now, go!"
L Mo took the ten Rakshasas and left. But after he was clear of Tun Gui, L Mos eyes filled with a cold glow.
"Hong Mo served you faithfully for many years," he muttered under his breath. "Yet, in the end, he was merely a tool used to die. Do you really think I will be so foolish as to serve you until I die as well?"
Chapter 415 The Origin of the Five Elements
"However," said L Mo, "before the great change in Abyss City, I had better continue to follow you. If things proceed as you desire and you be the Abyss City Master, as your right-hand man, I may be able to rise to a higher position. Hehe."
******
Within a small crack in a pile of rocks, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu sat down to catch their breath. To kill that cow-horned man, Su Yu had to use up all the cards in his handeven his clone technique! Although he had managed to hide the silver bow in time, Xia Jingyu now knew about his clone.
"ck Snow Devil King," she said, "that clone of yours is quite simr to my Empire of Darknesss Second Grade Clone Technique! I only know of two people who have cultivated this technique. One of them is Inspector Bai He, who has already died. The other is Yin Yu, whose whereabouts are unknown."
Xia Jingyu secretly observed the change in Su Yus expression.
"I dont know about Inspector Bai He," said Su Yu, caught a bit off guard. "However... I have heard of Deputy Pce Master Yin Yu. He knows the clone technique as well? I didnt realize."
Xia Jingyu frowned slightly and thought about it for some time. ck Snow Devil Kings clone technique was very different from the Second Grade Clone technique. His clone was fire-based and shockingly powerful. For a standard Second Grade Clone Technique, the clone was created by normal spiritual energy, and it was impossible for the clone to absorb fire energy of its own ord. At least, as far as Xia Jingyu knew, such cultivation techniques were nonexistent.
How could she know that it was a remnant of a legendary-level cultivation technique?
Seeing that Xia Jingyu had diverted her attention elsewhere, Su Yu discreetly heaved a sigh of relief. He took out the pouch hed taken off the dead Human Kings body and poured out everything within it. All the items within were small and irregr. There was money made iron, unknown ck-colored medicinal materials, scattered stones, cloth, and silk.
"Hmm. Whats this?" said Su Yu, noticing a jade box.
After thinking for some time, Su Yu set the jade box down on the ground far away from them and moved to a safe distance. His fingertips created an icy cold needle, and he shot it at the sp of the jade box.
Crack
The jade box opened silently, and a yellow mist rose from it. Even from a distance, the noxious odor was piercing to the sinuses. Small holes started to form on the ground around the box; whatever the substance was, it was extremely corrosive.
Xia Jingyu was shocked. She looked at Su Yu and could not help but gasp in admiration. "Fortunately for both of us, you are careful. If not, we might have escaped two Human Kings only to be killed by a small jade box. What aughable fate that would be."
Su Yu paid no attention to her words. "Far from home, in unfamiliar territory, it is always best to be careful."
Su Yu retrieved the jade box and found that there was a mirror the size of an eyeball inside. The mirrors surface was smooth, and it gave off spiritual energy. It was a low-grade divine artifact.
"Your turn," Su Yu said, passing the mirror to Xia Jingyu. "Any ideas?"
This woman was very knowledgeable, and Su Yu sighed to himself, knowing he was inferior to her.
Noting the tone of his words, Xia Jingyu did not take the mirror. Instead, she said with assurance, "There is no need for me to look any closer. This is a high-grade divine artifact, 10,000 Miles Cloud Passing Border. By inserting some spiritual energy, you can observe a vicinity of a million miles. You can see all life forms with a lower cultivation base, as well as what they are doing! That is, unless they have developed special cultivation techniques to escape detection. In other cases, they cannot help it."
A high-grade divine artifact? Su Yus hands trembled.
Xia Jingyuughed. "I forgot to mention that this is an imitation. Hence, it is only low grade. You should still be able to see things within 10,000 miles, people with higher cultivation bases than us will not be visible."
"And not a moment too soon," said Su Yu. "Even if we cannot avoid Heaven Masters, knowing the terrain within 10,000 miles and finding the aura of Dragon Abyss Fruits is still possible."
As both of them were Immortal Level Four Peaks, they could only observe life forms up to Immortal Level Four Upper Tiers. In other words, it wasnt of much use here.
Su Yu took out the 10,000 Miles Cloud Passing Border, examined the weight of the jade box, and found that there was still something at the bottom of the box.
"Hmm," he said. "There seems to be something still in here."
He took apart the jade box dexterously and removed a five-colored crystal. Red, yellow, white, ck, and green appeared clearly on its multifaceted surface.
"Your turn again..." Su Yu turned toward Xia Jingyu, but he trailed off at the look she was giving him. "Um, is something wrong?"
Although her face was covered by steam, Su Yu could feel her gaze. Her face was filled with suspicion. A cynical smile spread across her lips. "You know, for a blind man, you certainly dont seem to have any trouble dealing with enemies or finding hidden items that even a person like me with discerning eyes cannot see. If only I had the sight of the blind."
After hearing her mocking words, Su Yu opened his mouth to exin. He was, of course, not truly blind. He could hide the truth from others for a short time, but the more time passed, the more difficult it naturally became to hide the truth.
At thest moment, Su Yu changed his mind. He coughed. "Well, everything makes a sound. Ive had sharp ears since I was born, and I can hear the sounds of everything. Its almost like seeing sounds. You might call it... ear eyes. Yes. Ear eyes."
Xia Jingyu snorted, then convulsed withughter. "Ear eyes? How eloquent. Haha! Ive heard ofpensatory strategies to make up for one or more missing senses, but ear eyes is a first... So, the ck Snow Devil King has ear eyes. Of course. How could I be so ignorant and ill-informed?"
Su Yus face went red. "If we have time to discuss my ear eyes, we should look at this first," he said, trying to change the subject. "Since it was hidden even deeper than the 10,000 Miles Cloud Passing Border, it must not be a normal item."
Xia Jingyu epted the five-colored crystal cheerfully. After taking a look at it, she frowned deeply. "Please give me a moment! Let me think. My brain has stored too much knowledge. This item is extremely rare, and I need some time."
Su Yu stared, tongue-tied. How much information did her mind hold for her to need to stop intentionally to sort through it?
After a few breaths time, Xia Jingyu regained her senses, and her expression changed abruptly. "How is this possible? How could this item appear in the hands of a Human King?"
Su Yu gasped. How many items could there be that were unworthy of being possessed by a Human King?
Xia Jingyu stood before Su Yu. Her tone became deadly serious. "ck Snow Devil King, please let me have this item. I will give you all my divine artifacts in exchange for it. Do you ept?"
She still had eight middle-grade divine artifacts, and she was actually willing to use all of them to trade for one item!
Su Yu clicked his tongue. "At the very least, you should let me know what this is, right?"
"A divine crystal of the Origin of the Five Elements!" Her words were filled with anxiety. Xia Jingyu, who was normally so calm, had been shaken by this item. "Metal, wood, water, fire, earth. When every element bes extremely dense, it will be the Origin. A small amount of aura of the Origin could allow a martial artist of that particr element to transform from a normal person to a super-genius in that field. He would be able to utilize cultivation techniques rted to his element at a tremendous pace. If he used weapons rted to his element, their power would increase tremendously!"
Xia Jingyu gazed at the crystal. "Only the infinite aura of the Origin can form this kind of crystal, and the crystal in front of us contains the Origins of all five elements! Its unimaginable! By my calctions, its literally pricelessthe worth of this item cannot be estimated!"
Su Yu then said seriously, "Whats it worthpared to a book of a legendary-level cultivation technique?"
Xia Jingyu shook her head. "A book of a legendary-level cultivation technique would probably be a fair trade only for a tiny bit of the Origins aura. If my estimation is not wrong, its equivalent to the divine herb you swallowed."
Su Yu gasped. A legendary-level cultivation technique was only worth a tiny bit of the Origins aura? Then what was the worth of the crystal of the Origin of the Five Elements, the size of an eyeball, which was right in front of them?
As if she had heard what Su Yu was thinking, Xia Jingyu said, "If this item were to be exchanged for a cultivation technique, it would be exchanged for the rumored fairy-level cultivation technique. Moreover, it would be quite a high-grade fairy-level cultivation technique."
Su Yu was taken aback. "You mean there are actually fairy-level cultivation techniques in the world?"
"It is only a rumor," said Xia Jingyu. "Its said that in ancient times, there were once fairy-level cultivation techniques. However, after the world was destroyed, there were no longer any more fairy-level cultivation techniques. Today, the strongest cultivation technique should be the legendary-level cultivation technique. On the entire continent, less than three people are known to have cultivated legendary-level cultivation techniques. One of them is the King of Darkness. Another is the Ninth Saint Master who appeared out of the blue. And thest is Yin Yu."
As she finished the point, her tone was filled with pride.
Su Yu blinked in surprise. In the entire world, only three of them had cultivated legendary-level cultivation techniques! He had no idea!
"However, within this crystal of the Origin of the Five Elements, there are only water and fire, these two kinds of crystals. Only a bit of energy of these two Origins remain. The remaining energy has been extracted. With the few tiny bits of the energy of the Origins of ice and fire, it is more than enough to exchange for a normal legendary-level cultivation technique... That is, if other legendary-level cultivation techniques still exist in the world."
Su Yu regained his senses, then rolled his eyes. "How generous of you to offer a few middle-grade divine artifacts in exchange..." He punctuated the thought with a chuckle.
Xia Jingyus face turned red at the implication. "I was just over-eager for a moment!" she said, agitated by his words. She quickly returned the crystal to Su Yu "Since this item was obtained by you, it naturally belongs to you. I do not have anything to exchange for it."
Although she had regained herposure, it was not difficult to notice the disappointment and regret in her voice.
Su Yu rubbed his chin. "So this means I can absorb the Origin? Will it benefit my abilities greatly?"
Xia Jingyu nodded slightly, though her heart was conflicted.
Suddenly, Su Yu sat down opposite her and ced the crystal of the Origin of the Five Elements between them.
"If that is the case," he said, "it belongs to both of us. Although I obtained this item by killing that cow-horned man, you fought side-by-side with me. Hence, it is not logical for me to monopolize this item. You should absorb as much of the Water Origin from the crystal as possible."
Xia Jingyu was stunned! During the fight, the most she had done was to keep the other Human King in check. The cow-horned man had been killed by Su Yu. She had not really helped him at all.
The chances of Su Yu fighting both of them alone and still managing to kill one of them were low. And since Xia Jingyu had kept the other opponent in check, it had given Su Yu the chance to achieve victory. Hence, it was logical for Su Yu to share his rewards.
"Only a small amount of the Water Origin is left," said Xia Jingyu, a bit disturbed and embarrassed by his generosity. "I will ept your offer. You had better not regret this."
Su Yu neglected to respond to her. He summoned his clone immediately.
His clone sat with its legs crossed and started to absorb the Fire Origin. After absorbing a small trace of the aura, his clones body emitted red light as well as a frighteningly high temperature. Su Yu staggered and somersaulted away. In an instant, the clothes on his body were burned quite a bit.
His clone sat emitting 1,000-foot-high raging mes. Su Yu gasped at the sight. Even though his clone had only absorbed a tiny bit of the aura of the Fire Origin, it gave Su Yu an extremely dangerous feeling! Acting on instinct, if his clone were to take action this very moment, it could kill the cow-horned man casually, even without using any techniques!
Xia Jingyus eyes were glowing with excitement. She activated the steam in her whole body and started to absorb the Water Origin.
By absorbing only a tiny bit of it, a torrential river of water gathered atop Xia Jingyus head! Although the disy was not as shocking as the raging mes, a normal Human King would probably have been killed by that river!
Water and Firethe two elements of nature. Su Yu stood back and observed the scene in wonder.
They each absorbed only a small amount of the crystals aura and stopped after that. To them, the Origin was too powerful. A little bit was their limit.
Seeing that both of them were digesting the Origins slowly, Su Yu also sat down with his legs crossed and continued to use the Ice Immunity Form to trigger the remaining 50 percent of ice and fire energy dormant within his blood vessels.
Chapter 416 Heavenly Ghost Sheng Ge
At the Abyss City.
Lei Mo, the scarred city master, stood deep in the ground in a secret, massive volcano. The boiling magma and bright red mes formed a magnificent scene, and within the volcano was a 100-zhang long white sword!
Thunder rumbled within the sword as thick streaks of lightning roared. Destructive sword energy filled the surroundings!
Lei Mo was ted. "The sword embryo has been formed. Only the cleansing with blood is left before it isplete!"
Gong, gong, gong
At this moment, a gong sounded violently from the world above.
Lei Mos expression changed. Leaving the underground area as he headed to the city masters pce.
"Whats happening?" he said.
The city was in disarray, and multiple Human Kings flew over in fear.
"City Master!" one of them cried. "Come quick! Its the spell protecting the city!"
Lei Mo moved to the outside world, lifting his head to survey the scene. All he saw was a faint, colorful veil that was about to crumble any second!
"This is..." Lei Mos eyes shrank.
"Its horrible, City Master!" someone yelled as they rushed over. Lei Mo recognized him as the guard who watched over the spell protecting the city. He held a five-colored crystal that had been reduced to dust. His face was pale. "Its the divine crystal of the Origin of the Five Elements. Its been swapped!"
Lei Mo gaped at the man. "When was it swapped?" he demanded. "Why was this only discovered now?"
The confused guard was incredibly fearful. "City Master! The spell can maintain itself for half a month without the crystal before losing its power. It must have been swapped half a month ago! "
Half a month. Lei Mos eyes shed. "Who was the one guarding the spell half a month ago?"
"It was... the right-hand man of the second city master... Hong Mo!"
"Him?" Lei Mos eyes filled with a cold glow. "Tun Guis servant! Ah, Tun Gui! It seems you would go to any lengths to prevent me from forging the sword to secure my position as sole city master. You would do this even if it means condemning the entire city to die! We are in the midst of the blood sacrifice of the Gui n. Ghosts are capturing humans. A major portion of our poption will be wiped out if the city is unprotected! The divine crystal of the Origin of the Five Elements has powered the spell protecting the Abyss City for 500 years!"
A close aide, an elder with a goatee, narrowed his gaze. "Please do not be angry, City Master. This incident is strange, indeed. Even if Tun Gui was eyeing for the position of city master when he did this, what use does the position have if all life here is extinguished? He may be underhanded, but he is not rash. Our only course of action is to contact him quickly to see if Hong Mo was acting ording to his orders... or if Hong Mo is the real mastermind."
"Our course of action should be to find the divine crystal of the Origin of the Five Elements!" Lei Mo roared with fury. "Damn it! To steal the divine crystal of the Origin of the Five Elements while I was meditating and preparing to cultivate the Cosmos Thunder Swordhe truly deserves 1,000 deaths!"
Lei Mo hastily established a connection with Tun Gui using amunication pendant.
Upon hearing the news, Tun Guiwho was in the midst of recruiting ghostsmade a strange face. "What? The divine crystal of the Origin of the Five Elements? Stolen by Hong Mo? Impossible!"
His first instinct was to suspect that it was some trick by Lei Mo. But when they confirmed it repeatedly, his expression finally changed.
"City Master Lei Mo, please quickly investigate the background of Hong Mo," said Tun Gui. "I issued no such order! I will immediately go in search of the divine crystal of the Origin of the Five Elements!"
Putting the jade pendant down, Tun Gui red. He grabbed the jade pendant again to contact L Mo. "L Mo, where are you?"
"Im nearing the humans," answered L Mo. "Is something wrong, Lord Tun Gui?"
Tun Gui collected himself, calmly saying, "Lei Mo has discovered my actions and has summoned me back. There is not enough time. We have to capture the two outsiders quickly. Wait for me. Ill be there to capture them. We shall end this quickly."
******
As themunication ended, L Mos eyes widened in shock. "Not good... Now, Tun Gui ising for me!"
L Mo took out thepass given to him by Tun Gui. Clenching his teeth, he shattered it on the spot.
"Hmph!" he said, fury written on his face. "Tun Gui, when have I ever let you down? For you to treat me like this! It looks like I can only side with the ghosts. Fortunately, Hong Mo once caught a ghost spy that tried to convert us. Now that it hase to this, I am forced to seek help from the ghosts!"
******
Two hourster, Tun Gui and ten Rakshasas arrived at the location L Mo had given him, but no one was there. It was just a piece of destend.
Tun Guis expression grew sinister. He had traces of killing intent in his eyes. "You dare fool me?"
Whoosh
An hourter, Tun Gui and his Rakshasas arrived at the location of thepass he had given to L Mo. Tun Gui clenched his teeth, spotting the destroyedpass on the ground.
"Now you dare betray to me!" Tun Gui. "So, the divine crystal of the Origin of the Five Elements on Hong Mo was indeed taken away by you! Humph! Luckily, I have prepared for this!"
Creak
With the flick of his wrist, he took out a newpass. Its needle of thepass was pointing in the same direction. A ferocious smile hung on his lips. "Excellent! They are in the same direction. I will not have to look for them separately!"
******
Hours after they began, Xia Jingyu and Su Yus clone finished their cultivation.
Xia Jingyu was almost transparent. Her fair exposed wrists were smooth like water, releasing an inhuman, crystalline glow. A massive, suffocating body of vapor encircled her. In her current state, she would have been capable of defeating most Human Kings.
As for the clone, multiple seals were imprinted on its body with varying degrees of brightness. The seals harbored a horrifying energy. Even Su Yu was rmed by it; he could notprehend how powerful his clone had be.
But what truly worried Su Yu was the fact that there were seals on the clones body. This meant that the clone was gradually taking on a solid, material form. And observing closely, he realized that the clone had cultivated its own Dantian!
Even though it had been created with a fire base, it meant that with enough fire-based energy, it could cultivate independently and improve its cultivation level! For the first time, Su Yu felt uneasy. Just what was that remnant of the legendary technique for the clone to have such an unexinable transformation after cultivating the technique?
It looked like he would have to understand this from the ancient n that handed over this technique.
Collecting herself, Xia Jingyu woke up, unable to hide her surprise as she felt the transformation of her body. "This is wonderful! By harboring the water origin in my body, the power of my water-based techniques will increase exponentially!"
Exponentially? Su Yu bit his tongue.
"Lets head back to the exit of the Dragon Abyss," said Xia Jingyu. "If there is no White Asuras present, we might be able to break the lockdown of the Rakshasa with our powersbined and escape from the Dragon Abyss."
Xia Jingyus abilities had improved dramatically, and it seemed her confidence had grown, too. Su Yu thought for a moment. Even though the idea was risky, it was worth a shot. After all, the Dragon Abyss of Nine Underworlds was growing increasingly odd.
Nodding, Su Yu kept the divine crystal of the Origin of the Five Elements. There appeared to be only a shred of water and fire origins left. Su Yu naturally did not hesitate to take it for himself.
The two of them rose and prepared to leave, but they had barely departed when Su Yu and Xia Jingyu eximed at the same time, "Someone ising!"
Su Yu was impressed. Xia Jingyu had be much sharper after receiving the water origin!
Turning, Su Yu spotted L Mo and ten Rakshasas! His eyebrows rose, but he did not retreat. A few days ago, he might have to be more careful. But now...
"Wait!" L Mo shouted. "We did note to cause trouble! Please, give me some time!"
Su Yus gaze faltered. "Eh? Speak!"
L Mo stopped a distance of 100 zhang from them, paying his respects from far away. "I did note to capture you," he said, "but to warn you that City Master Tun Gui has started moving and is searching for you! You should escape quickly!"
Tun Gui? Who?
Xia Jingyus expression turned serious. "He ising to catch us... personally? Why would we believe that Tun Gui would exit the city to capture us? And furthermore, why are you telling us this information?"
L Mo let out a bitterugh. "To tell you the truth, I am also being pursued by Tun Gui as well. Thus, I saw it fit to inform the both of you. We should split up. Only then can we have a chance to escape. As for capturing you, it was the unified decision of both the city masters. They want to bring you back as an offering to the Gui n! We have to offer a certain number of humans to the Gui n every year as sacrifices to guarantee that ghosts will not appear within 1,000 miles of the Abyss City. The two of you have exceptional talent and are young, making you the perfect sacrifices for the ghosts. That was why we were sent to capture you."
Was that so?
Xia Jingyu said softly, "ck Snow, what do you think?"
Su Yuughed. "There may be some truth to what he says. It is better to believe him for now. We should leave and avoid a long battle!"
Xia Jingyu agreed and retreated alongside Su Yu.
L Mo did not leave immediately. His smile faded as his face radiated with a cold glow. "Humph! To be fooled so easily! They are indeed outsiders!"
Whoosh
L Mo took out a green bottle from his sleeves. His eyes shed with a scheming glow. "I carry the aura of evil ghosts. I need to find some way to get rid of it in case Tun Gui has discovered a way to find me. I have been preparing this bottle of Biluochun for many years. I paid a hefty price for it. Finally, I will use it today to mask the aura of evil ghosts by spraying it on my body! When Tun Gui reaches this area, he will think I left with the outsiders. Hell continue after them and give up looking for me, giving me plenty of time to escape."
After saying this, he began to spray it all over his body, but at that moment, an ice sword pierced through the air aimed at his heart.
L Mos face darkened. "To think that you outsiders have still not left yet!" he turned to face the ice swordand Su Yu and Xia Jingyu facing off against him. "With Tun Guis abilities as a Half God, he can sense everything under heaven and earth. He only needs a split second to reach this ce. I do not wish to die with you!" As he said this, he tapped down with his hand, shattering the entire ice sword! "This level of power is not enough to injure me. For now, Ill take my leave..."
L Mo retreated to prevent himself from entering a drawn-out fight, but there was icy water within the shattered ice sword. L Mo noticed it but did not pay it much heed. But at that moment, the ice water coalesced to form a small cat that leaped forward and snatching the Biluochun from L Mos hands!
L Mos expression changed drastically, reaching anxiously for the bottle. The shattered ice sword transformed into a sky full of ice shards that hurled themselves at L Mos head. Caught off guard, he subconsciously waved with his sleeves to defend.
The cat and the Biluochun were grabbed by arge hand. It was Su Yu, holding Xia Jingyu with one hand and the Biluochun snatched by the cat with the another. He sprayed it on himself and Xia Jingyu without hesitation.
"Thank you for your gift," said Su Yu. He cupped his fists andughed, then activated the 1,000 zhang wings on his back. "We shall meet again!"
With a few flutters of his wings, they vanished without a trace.
L Mo was furious! He had wished for them to stall for time, but instead, he had freed them off their shackles and turned himself into Tun Guis only clear target! The two of them had worked together seamlessly with their ice and water-based techniques, catching him off guard!
Hatred surged in his heart, but as a horrifying aura suddenly began to close in on him, L Mo let out a groan and fled in a hurry.
******
Several thousand miles away, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu observed this andughed. The affinity the two of them had for working together was like a strange, deep connection. Su Yu was beginning to feel as if she was the only person who could work so well with him. And coincidentally, she was also adept in water-based techniques. They were a perfect bnce for one another.
Xia Jingyu felt even stranger. Looking at Su Yu again, she felt as though the ck Snow Demon King in front of her was slowly ovepping with Su Yu.
The two of them looked at each other, their hearts filled with the same questions. The atmosphere became tense.
Su Yu observed Yi Yu closely. An exceptional level of perception, adept in water based-techniqueswhat didnt Xia Jingyu have to offer? Furthermore, Xia Jingyu also took part in the Lord Yi Yu selection. Could it be that she seeded? In Su Yus impression, even though Xia Jingyus level of perception was high, it was not to the point that she could master every technique in the world, even creating a technique just below a legendary-level technique, but they were incredibly simr.
Su Yus lips wavered. At the same moment, Xia Jingyu finally mustered up the courage to speak. When they realized the other was about to say something, both blurted out, "You first!"
They said it at the same time, then froze.
"Ill go first," they said, again at the same time.
Xia Jingyu turned red, her heart thumping wildly. There seemed to be a lump in her throat. Her eyes narrowed to slits. Could it really be him!
Su Yu was also shocked. Could she be Xia Jingyu?
The two of them looked at each other, taking a deep breath as they prepared to voice their guesses.
But at that moment, a sweet voice said coldly, "Big brother, big sister... what are you doing?"
The two of them trembled as turned to look.
On the ground beneath them was a pretty little girl in ponytails. She looked up at them with an innocent, almost naive smile. She appeared to be about five years old and wore a colorful dress. Her skin fair, and her features could not have been more perfect. At the moment, her clear eyes gazed at them yfully.
Su Yu took a small step forward, stepping in front of Xia Jingyu as he said sternly, "Who are you?"
Even though they had been a little distracted just now, it should have been impossible not to notice someone so close by. Furthermore, why would a harmless human child be in such a dangerous ce like the Dragon Abyss of Nine Underworld?
Xia Jingyu, too, felt fearful as she looked at the little girl.
The little girl opened her eyes wide, smiling as she said, "I am Sheng Ge, Sheng as in flute, and Ge as in song. Hehe! Isnt my name nice?"
Sheng Ge, Sheng Ge... thought Xia Jingyu recalled. She was sure she had heard that name before!
******
L Mo could not escape from Tun Guis hands. With a pitch ck energy in his palm, Tun Gui enveloped L Mos head, disregarding his heart-wrenching screams.
"Humph!" Tun Gui snarled. "So you do not know about the matter of the divine crystal of the Origin of the Five Elements! Then why do you run? It seems that you have been cautious of me for a long time, even preparing to seek shelter with the Gui n! If that is the case, I cannot leave you alive!"
Thud
L Mo brain was forcefully ripped away.
Tun Guis eyes shed, and heughed at himself as he let L Mos dead body fall to the ground. "Since this is the case," he said, "Hong Mo must have already allied himself with the Gui n. Could the Gui n have instructed him to steal the divine crystal of the Origin of the Five Elements? It is fortunate that the two outsiders came here. Otherwise, the divine crystal of the Origin of the Five Elements might already be in the Gui ns hands!"
Now that the outsiders had no aura on them, Tun Gui could only contact Lei Mo.
"Help me search for the two outsiders!" he said. "They have something to do with the divine crystal of the Origin of the Five Elements."
Back at the city, Lei Mo put down the jade pendant, cursing with fury. "What trash!" he said. "To lose two little ones!"
But since the matter involved the safety of the Abyss City, Lei Mo did as he was told. He activated the 10,000 Miles Cloud Passing Border, quickly finding Su Yu and Xia Jingyu. Unless their cultivation levels were higher or equal to his, it would be hard to escape detection.
"I found them," he said. "They are in the direction of the Abyss City."
Tun Gui nodded. "Is there anyone else?"
Lei Mo scanned the surroundings. There were only the two of them in the image. "I see only the two of them... Wait..."
Lei Mo looked closer, noting the bodynguage of the two outsiders. It looked like the two were speaking to someone. They appeared to be on high alertas if they were facing an enemy. But there was no one in the direction they were speaking!
A drop of cold sweat trickled down Lei Mos back.
Frantically, Lei Mo turned the image to the direction they were looking at, searching closer. A strange scene unfolded. A little girl appeared in the middle of the empty image.
She was looking directly at the screen as if she could see Lei Mo.
Thud, thud, thud
The gaze made Lei Mo retreat from the screen. He staggered as he fell.
His face wasced with fear, his voice trembling in panic. "Sheng... Ge... Itsits the... Heavenly Ghost!"
The queen of all ghosts. The most horrifying entity in the Dragon Abyss of Nine Underworlds. The Fairy Realm Heavenly Ghost, Sheng Ge!
******
The little girl looked up at Su Yu and Xia Jingyu. She smiled as she said, "I am called Sheng Ge. Big brother, big sister, what are your names?"
Chapter 417 Heavenly Ghost Mind Planting
Su Yu did not appear worried, but his heart was beating extremely fast. With a sh in his mind, he used his Soul Eyes to examine the little girl. Strangely, although the little girl was very close to him, there was nothing in front of him!
For a split-second, the little girls sharply contrasted eyes glowed with a green light, then disappeared.
A faint aura entered Su Yus soul abruptly, causing him to feel pain. A secret technique of the soul! Su Yu was shocked.
Buzz, buzz
The Nine-Dragon Cauldron felt that a soul from the outside world had entered, so it shook slightly to suppress the inconspicuous aura.
"I am Lord Yi Yu," said Xia Jingyu. She smiled charmingly, oblivious to any danger. She descended, squatted down, and caressed the little girls head. "Little girl, you look adorable. What is your name?"
Su Yus eyes widened. How could Lord Yi Yu be so reckless?
That tiny bit of aura which entered his body... Su Yu suddenly realized what it was. It was most likely some kind of secret technique of the soul that caused one to have hallucinations. Lord Yi Yu was being controlled!
In spite of his trepidation, Su Yus expression did not change.
He smiled and descended,ughing as he said, "I am ck Snow Devil King. Little girl, why are you here alone? Arent you afraid of the danger?"
Sheng Ge grinned, and two nted dimples appeared. Her sharply contrasted eyes swept past Su Yu and Xia Jingyu. However, her gaze stopped at Su Yu for some time. Suspicion shed in her eyes, then disappeared straight away.
"Big brother and big sister," Sheng Ge said sweetly, "could both of you give me all of your treasures?"
Xia Jingyuughed gently and did not reject her. "Of course." She took out her hairpin and passed it to her. Various kinds of divine artifacts and many different kinds of items that she had collected were all inside the hairpina divine artifact.
"A space divine artifact? Haha!" Sheng Geughed profoundly. "Big sisters identity is not simple."
That proved it. Lord Yi Yu really had been controlled!
With a sh of his eyes, Su Yu took out two items. One item was the Cosmos Mirror, a space divine artifact to store items. The other item was Yun Yazis jade box.
Sheng Ge examined Su Yu, and Su Yu felt like his entire body had been seen through. Except for the palm print and the Nine-Dragon Cauldron within his soul, his whole body had been examined from the inside out.
"Perhaps I am a bit too skeptical," said Sheng Ge.
She withdrew her smile. Her expression turned grave, and she revealed a matured look that did not jibe with her age.
She casually examined the Cosmos Mirror and the jade box. She then became slightly surprised. "Interesting. I have been suppressed for 1,000 years, and Zhenlong continent has already regained its former prosperity. This must be the case if two juniors actually possess divine artifacts that can store items. With that in mind, surely the Void Fairy Senior will soon activate the Yin-Yang Wheel, a fairy artifact, to create a disturbance in the darkness."
After pondering for some time, Sheng Ge flicked their items back and said leisurely, "This ce has been sealed for 1,000 years and its resources have been used up. I only return these items to prevent that old bastard from getting suspicious. The will be mine sooner orter. The same goes for your lives."
Sheng Ge didnt expect an answer; she was talking to herself. Then her eyes shed, and shemanded, "Follow me."
Yi Yu and Su Yu followed her. Su Yu pretended he had lost his will to resist.
As Su Yu walked, he kept his eyes trained forward, looking at nothing in particr. He did not dare to even nce at Sheng Ges back as she walked. With a level as high as the Fairy Realm, she could sense even the weakest gaze. If she found out he was only pretending to be controlled, the consequences would be unimaginable!
As for Lord Yi Yu, she followed Sheng Ge involuntarily. If there came an opportunity, Su Yu would help her to regain her senses.
******
Even though Tun Gui had waited for some time, he did not notice any movements in the Abyss City. Hence, he could not help but be suspicious.
Beep, beep
The jade pendant opened up with amunication again, and Lei Mos cold hum could be heard. "I have found them," he said. "1,500 miles to the northwest. Tun Gui, recovering the crystal of the Origin of the Five Elements is a matter of life and death for the Abyss City. You know the consequences if you fail to get it back!"
Having been threatened, Tun Gui was furious. Tun Gui may have been slightly to me for not supervising his men more carefully, but this matter was not his fault. Hong Mo was to me. Still, it wasnt out of the ordinary for Lei Mo to harbor this sort of hostility toward him.
Tun Gui put away his jade pendant, ascertained which direction was northwest, and flew that way.
******
At the Abyss City.
In front of the 10,000 Miles Cloud Passing Border, Lei Mo put down his jade pendant. His palms were trembling slightly, and his forehead was filled with cold sweat.
His trusted subordinate who was behind him was ghastly pale: "City Master, misdirecting him to make hime across the Heavenly Ghost can indeed get rid of him. However, if the Heavenly Ghost shows herself, there is a possibility of hering for us. If that really happens, we will need all the help we can get, so why did you send him to die?"
Lei Mos eyes were glowing with ruthlessness. "Humph! If the Heavenly Ghost wants to harm us in a situation where the great spell protecting the city is gone, whats the use of having more than one Half God? Letting Tun Gui go over in advance will help us buy some time."
His trusted subordinate was shocked. "Lord, could it be that you are going to refine the Cosmos Thunder Sword now? That requires two days. I dont think we can make it in time to deal with the Heavenly Ghost."
Lei Mo took a deep breath and sneered. "I have made preparations for that! Ever since the day I unexpectedly discovered the Thunder Sword in the underground volcanorefined by the earths fire for over 10,000 yearsI have been making preparations. I have ced a set of spells on the Thunder Sword. As long as the swords embryo is formed, even without refining it, I can still activate it and unleash 50 percent of its power! With such power, although it willck sufficient energy to kill the Heavenly Ghost, injuring her is more than sufficient!"
His trusted subordinate was wild with joy. "Thanks to City Masters great blessing, the Abyss City will be saved."
Back then, Lei Mo had been merely an unknown evil person in the Abyss City. Then he unexpectedly discovered an underground volcano, as well as that mysterious Thunder Sword.
With the help of the thunder swords energy, he trained continuously. As a result, he managed to acquire the name "Lei Mo." He was proficient in lightning techniques, and he frightened all of the Dragon Abyss.
After 100 years to the very day, the thunder embryo of the Thunder Sword was finally formed. If he could use it, he would be able to unleash unstoppable power!
******
Above the Dragon Abyss.
Gang Dalei held a green bristle of grass in his mouth andy in front of a wooden hut. He stayed in front of a stove, looking bored, while he warmed up a kettle of wine.
"Old bastard, how long are you going to hide for?" he mumbled. "Ever since I have followed you, I have never enjoyed a day where 10,000 people respected me. Instead, I must hide in the Dragon Abyss, an extremely remote ce. Could it be that you have been ying tricks on me all this time? Are you really that strong?"
Atop a big rock, the sloppy old man burped. He then cast a sidelong nce at Gang Dalei andughed. "If you want to know whether I am strong, how about you go down and ask that little ghost?"
Gang Daleis expression turned serious. He then turned back and looked at the entrance of the Dragon Abyss fearfully. "Old bastard, would she reallye out? That year, she almost broke the seal, and I was the one who ruthlessly gave her a punch. If this woman really escapes... Old man, you would be unable to suppress her. Isnt that right?"
The sloppy old man made a long face and mumbled, "Do I need to be scared of that little ghost?" After pausing for some time, the sloppy old man seemed a bit unconfident. "In my prime, my little finger would be more than enough to do the truck!"
Gang Daleis expression was a bit unnatural, and he rubbed his nose. "Old man, you must hang in there. It is not toote for you to prepare your coffin for yourself after we have left the Zhenlong continent."
"Little brat!" The sloppy old man gave grunted furiously. "If not for this Zhenlong continent being unsuitable for me to recover, I would not be scared of that little ghost!" The old man certainly acted as if he had once been an extremely powerful strong martial artist. "However, what we should be worried about is not that little ghost. Instead, we should be worried about those ferocious criminals in the Dragon Abyss. I hope that they are not stupid enough to touch something. That is the most dangerous thing."
******
Within the Abyss, Sheng Ge was expressionless and her small face was stern. She lowered her head and pondered. It looked like she was thinking about something.
Suddenly, she raised her head, turned back, and looked behind her. From the distant horizon, a scarred figure flew over.
Sheng Ge was stunned and she sneered at the figure. "Idiot!"
Tun Gui saw Su Yu and Xia Jingyu from afar and became eager. Just as he was about to go over, he noticed the adorable little girl standing between them.
Tun Gui was stunned. Why did the information not mention that a small girl was with them? However, after he saw the other partys face clearly, Tun Gui felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He stammered, nearly speechlessly in astonishment, "Heavenly Ghost Sheng Ge!"
He wanted to escape, but seeing the devious smile on Sheng Ges face, he knew better than to try to escape! He gritted his teeth and forced himself to fly over.
Thump
"Greetings to Lord Heavenly Ghost from Tun Gui of the Abyss City!" he said as hended in front of her. "Lei Mo has abandoned me, and I am willing to serve you."
Tun Gui sought refuge with her!
Sheng Geughed. "You are smart, Ill give you that. Firstly, you did not run away. Secondly, you quickly realized that you had been betrayed by the person who hid behind the mirror."
Tun Gui was furious. He could not believe that Lei Mo would discover the existence of the Heavenly Ghost in the 10,000 Miles Cloud Passing Border and keep the information from him to trap him like this! Lei Mo had hoped to send Tun Gui to his death!
"Thank you, Lord Heavenly Ghost, for praising me," Tun Gui said, concocting n. "Since he is so cruel, there is no reason for me to be loyal."
However, Sheng Ge withdrew her smile. "Who said that I would take you in? Dontpare me with the inferior Gui n."
Tun Guis expression became stern. His gaze then swept past Su Yu and Xia Jingyu quickly, and he said, "Lord Heavenly Ghost, please hear me out. I will listen to your instructions and serve you! Not only I am someone from the Abyss, but I am the Deputy City Master. I am sure I will be of some use to you."
To his surprise, Sheng Ge sneered. "Are you trying to say that you are more useful than these two? The truth is, they are far more useful than you."
Seeing that she had made up her mind to kill him, Tun Gui bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood, creating a dense mist. He had already made some preparations up his sleeves. A shuttle-shaped divine artifact slipped from on sleeve.
After touching the blood, the divine artifact trembled and gave off a dazzling green light.
"Move!" Tun Gui shouted as he grabbed the green light with one hand.
The divine artifact moved at an extremely frightening speed and took him 10,000 miles away in an instant.
Sheng Ge sneered. "You wish to escape?" She looked at Su Yu and Xia Jingyu. "Both of you will wait here. I need an hours time."
After her speech, her small, nimble body disappeared from her position as if she had teleported.
When she appeared again, her figure was blurry. She materialized directly in front of Tun Gui.
"I have suddenly realized that you are notpletely useless," said Sheng Ge looked. It looked like she was deep in through. "At the very least, you have managed to prove something."
She put her five fingers together and pressed them toward the ground. The spiritual energy of the universe surged crazily and gathered in the sky to form a giant palm 1,000 feet wide. Even its veins were clearly visible; it looked exactly like a real palm.
As soon as the palm pressed down, the divine artifact in Tun Guis hands exploded into pieces. Tun Gui was sent flying. Blood sshed out from his chest like rain.
"No..." he cried.
His plea ceased abruptly as the giant palm pressed downward heartlessly and crushed his body on the spot.
******
Su Yu maintained a calm expression. He stayed motionless as a puppet, like Xia Jingyu, but he felt extremely uneasy and struggled to keep up this act. The temptation to flee was strong. An hour was more than enough time for them to put a great deal of distance between them and Sheng Ge.
Xia Jingyu was in trouble, but Su Yu was not controlled by Sheng Ge. She might not be able to find him, but the risk was great. Should he run or quietly observe the situation and bide his time?
Minutes passed by, and Su Yu suffered, stewing in his indecision. It was only after half a teas time until he made up his mind and stopped moving.
After an hour, Su Yu heard a whistle and felt a gentle breeze. Sheng Ge was standing behind Su Yus back. She wore a mocking smile. "It seems I really am too skeptical. After all, it would be quite strange for a mere junior to be able to resist my Heavenly Ghost Mind nting Technique."
So, she was still wary about Su Yu. As Su Yu had expected, she had needed only an instant to get rid of Tun Gui. The rest of the hour had been to tempt Su Yu into making a move. She had waited and observed what he would do, to determine whether he had retained his consciousness.
Sheng Ge heaved a sigh of relief andughed. "In that case, its time for both of you to participate in my n. That world-destroying divine artifact shall temporarily be under your control, big brotherone who possesses lightning techniques!"
Sheng Geughed loudly. With a shake of her sleeves, she generated a gust of fierce wind that ushered them away.
Chapter 418 Ancient Dragon Sealing Well
On Shenyue Ind at the Xianyu Prefecture.
Lord Shen Ying stood in the air, looking coldly at the unpleasant Duke of Xianyu beneath him. His expression was even less pleasant than the Dukes.
"If I find out that you are harboring Su Yu, Ill exterminate nine generations of your family!" screamed an indignant Lord Shen Ying. "Lets go!"
Below him, the Duke of Xianyu broke into a cold sweat, his face full of worry. He waited until Lord Shen Ying was long gone before muttering, "What happened to Yuer? Why is he wanted by an organization called the Empire of Darkness?"
The Duke of Xianyu sat deep in thought.
A slenderdy walked out beside him. She was dressed in a blue, billowy dress and a yellow belt strapped around her waist, entuating her shapely figure. She was exceptionally beautiful, gentle, and elegant. The ripples in her cold eyes showed grace and gentleness.
"You need not worry too much, Duke," thedy said softly, her voice divine and melodious. "We both understand Su Yus character. He is not an evil person. He might not be wanted by the Empire of Darkness formitting a heinous sin. There may be some other reason."
The Duke of Xianyu was respectful. "Miss An, I understand full well Yuers character. I am merely worried about his safety."
The gentledy smiled. "You need not worry, Duke. If they are still searching for him, it naturally means he is safe." But despite her words, she could not suppress the unease in her eyes.
The Duke of Xianyu let out a sigh of guilt. "I am useless, unable to give the children the protection they deserveletting him take the Zhenlong Continent alone without anybody to depend on."
"Duke," said thedy, "I think I shall have to bid you farewell. There are still many things to settle on the Zhenlong Continent. Plus, I can also search for Su Yu."
The Duke was ted. "Are you leaving now?" he asked.
Gently nodding, thedy said, "My injuries have all been cured. I cannot impose on you any longer. It is about time I left."
The Duke thought for a moment. He did not stop her as she took her leave.
******
On the vast ocean, the two inspectors behind Lord Shen Ying wore strange expressions.
"Lord," said one of them, "we have searched from the continent to the alliance to the Liuxian faction. Now we have evene to search for Su Yus father inw and yet still have no clue where he was. Why not just capture his rtions and made an announcement. Would Su Yu note to us?"
Lord Shen Ying raised his brows. "Humph! Do you think that would be smart? Use your head! The Heavenly Offering Ceremony is nearing. We do know whether the king is really dead or not! If he is dead, Lord Bai Luo can give the order, and we can do whatever we want. But if the king is still alive, how do you think he would react if Imitted an act that humiliated the empire?"
The two inspectors were speechless, embarrassed.
Finally, one spoke up. "Then what should we do next?"
Lord Shen Ying rubbed the stump of his severed left arm, a sad aura gathering between his brows. "We obviously cannot let this go! But the Heavenly Offering Ceremony is before us. We do not have much time and must return quickly! After this, we search the entire continent for Su Yu!"
The two respectfully agreed and flew back along with Lord Shen Ying.
On the other side of the vast ocean was Mo Wu. She had experienced much hardship before finding out where her teacher was. Now, she flew toward Shenyue Ind joyfully.
******
In the Dragon Abyss at the central region of the Banished Abyss.
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu had been brought before an ancient ruin that spanned 10,000 miles. Many of the artifacts here were still preserved rather well, but the Yin energy surrounding them was extremely strong. Su Yu felt the chill pierce his bones. It was quite ufortable to feel the spirit energy in his body being rapidly devoured by the Yin energy.
As they approached the center of the vast ruined pce, two white humanoid figures flew up into the sky. They were a White-Faced Asura and a ck-Faced Asura.
"Our deepest respects to the Heavenly Demon!" they dered.
The two of them scanned past Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, their expressions strange in their own way.
"These two people are under the Heavenly Ghost Mind nting Technique," said Sheng Ge. "Bring them to the Dragon Sealing Well. After that, bring them to see me immediately."
Sheng Ge threw Su Yu and Xia Jingyu to the two Asuras before leaving.
The two Asuras did not dare defy her. They waved at them to follow,manding, "Follow us!"
Su Yus heart jumped as he silently flew with the two Asuras to the deepest part of the ruins. It was a massive courtyard. Su Yus eyes went wide. Below, tens of thousands of Rakshasa surrounding an ancient well 10,000 zhang wide! The mouth of the well was sealed by nine ten-zhang thick ck chains. Banks of churning, oppressive ck fog welled up from within the ancient well.
What shocked Su Yu even more was that there were 999 members of the human race being imprisoned in the courtyard. They were all tied to a giant cross disyed at the side of the ancient well.
Suddenly, a soft bark came from within Su Yus sleeves. It was Long Feiyus spiritual pet!
Secretly scanning the surroundings, Su Yu suddenly sensed Long Feiyus presence. But Su Yu feigned ignorance. He silently followed the two Asuras as they descended tond beside the ancient well.
The ck-Faced Asura looked at Xia Jingyu, showing a strange expression as it said, "Come."
The White-Faced Asura let out a coldugh, then jumped into the ancient well. Sometimeter, it emerged with two ck crystals. It crushed the two crystals, and a ck liquid sprayed out from the liquid, sshing onto the two of them.
Right away ,the Yin energy in Su Yus body was forced out through his pores, and the ck liquid formed a transparent, ck veil, enveloping both of them. The rich Yin energy of the world outside the veil was dispelled.
The White-Faced Asuraughed and grumbled, "Lord Heavenly Ghost seems to have taken a particr fancy to these two of the human racenot only acting personally to retrieve them, but using the rare Heavenly Ghost Crystals of the ancient well to prevent the Yin energy from entering their bodies."
The ck-Faced Asura was unfazed. He dragged the two of them back without revealing an expression.
At this moment, the White-Faced Asuras gaze flickered. "Hei Luo, do you not have any qualms about Lord Heavenly Ghost? She ced a restraint in our bodies and can kill us at any time! More importantly, Lord Heavenly Ghost is about to be released from her shackles and leave the Dragon Abyss, but she has not hinted at any intention of releasing our restraints! Without Lord Heavenly Ghost to personally maintain this restraint every two months, we would be utterly destroyed. If she leaves without us, we will surely die!"
The ck-Faced Asuras expression soured. He scolded in a deep voice, "Bai Luo! We owe what we have today to Lord Heavenly Ghost! Otherwise, we would certainly have died at the hands of the human race in the city while we were still Rakshasas! All these years, Lord Heavenly Ghost has only ever ordered us to organize the blood sacrifice every hundred years to appease the sealed demon dragon. She has never once mistreated us! I shall do you the courtesy of taking into consideration that we have known each for many years; Ill pretend I did not hear what you just said. But if there is a next time, I shall im your head!"
The White-Faced Asura went rigid. "Humph! I was merely reflecting. How could I ever betray Lord Heavenly Ghost?"
After saying this, it flew away to leave.
Once out of earshot, the White-Faced Asuras expression turned sinister. "Humph! ck Face! I have tolerated you long enough!"
Chapter 419 Modifying His Body
Despite the fact that Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were present, the White-Faced Asura named Bai Luo and the ck-Faced Asura named Hei Luo did not even try to hold their conversation secretly. It seemed that they were confident in the effectiveness of Sheng Ges Heavenly Ghost Ming nting.
After some time Su Yu was brought into the vast pce.
"Hei Luo, please take your leave," said Sheng Ge, waving her hand dismissively. "Please take care of the matter as I have instructed immediately."
After dismissing Hei Luo, Sheng Ge walked over and ced one of her hands on Su Yus wrist. She slowly closed her eyes.
After some time, she opened them again. She was filled with surprise. "You hurled back an usation against the Heavenly Wrath?" she said. "Wow. A junior like you, actually injured by the Heavenly Wrath! That exins what happened to your eyes."
She paused, then added, "You contain a bit of the bloodline of ghosts like us. Moreover, it is the rare Bloodline of the Evil Ghost that can swallow life forces and cultivation bases. Very peculiar! If you are really part of my Gui n, I might be able to pass on the Gui ns sacred item, Hundred Ghosts Secret Scroll, to you... A pity that you are just a tool I need to use. You are not worth the time or effort."
Sheng Ge cast aside her curiosity and said indifferently, "Apart from lightning techniques, you have also taken on fire techniques and ice techniques. Moreover, your body has gone through some training. You have learned a lot, but nothing outstanding. You have managed to hone your fire and ice techniques to their Origins. However, I need to use your lightning techniques, which are only slightly inferior. Seems like I need to spend some time and effort to sort out what, exactly, you have learnedto be certain you can control that extremely valuable lightning treasure."
After thinking for some time, the Heavenly Ghost pointed one of her fingers at the space between Su Yus eyebrows. A bit of pure, majestic energy entered Su Yus body. His limbs spasmed, and his bones trembled.
"First," said Sheng Ge, "I must deal with the energy within your body, which is in great disorder."
Squeak, squeak
Under the excessive amount of energy, Su Yus whole body became racked with extreme pain. His soul moved about vigorously, and he groaned in pain. His bones audibly cracked. His flesh wriggled and shrank continuously.
Meanwhile, the three kinds of energies within himice, fire, and lightningpressed his flesh, bones, and internal organs. ck blood mixed with toxic impurities were expelled via his pores. The process went on for two hours until, finally, there were no impurities left to squeeze out.
Sheng Ge withdrew her finger. Her tiny, doll-like face went pale. It was obvious that it was very taxing to sort out the energies. With a flick of her fingers, the impurities squeezed from Su Yus body flew away, revealing bright, clean, pure white skin.
His body, which looked like it had no muscles, was actually filled with lumps of savage energy, filled with ice, fire, and lightning. His green internal energy channels had undergone some changes as well. They carried a glint of gold that was unlike anything present in a normal human being!
Sheng Ge wiped the droplets of sweat from her forehead and nodded in satisfaction. "For this rare chance thates once every 10,000 years, I am ready to risk everything! After the energies have mixed together in your body, you will be able to unleash your potential power: thebination of three elements into one. Given the strength of your body, this will be more than enough for you to go head to head with martial artists at the peak of Human King. More importantly, your body will not be destroyed by that valuable lightning treasure."
After finishing, Sheng Ge pointed one of her fingers at Su Yus Dantian and inserted her Fairy Realms energy into it. The energy circled around the Dantian continuously, then transformed into two crystals the size of soybeans, one on each end.
Sheng Ges expression became even paler. Her small body swayed a bit. Her face, however, was filled with satisfaction.
"In order to unleash the power of the lightning treasure," she said, "you require the vital energy of the Fairy Realm. Even with the aid of my energy, you can only unleash its power twice! I have inserted all my vital energy into your body. If you are unable to break the seal the first time or an ident urs, the second time will make it a surefire n."
Sheng Ge raised her head and studied Su Yu. Even though his face was pale due to the pain, he was still conscious. Sheng Ge could not help but be slightly surprised.
"Whatmendable willpower," she said. "Even though I have inserted energy into your Dantian continuously, you are still able to remain conscious." Sheng Ge withdrew her gaze and waved her hands. "Both of you will stand to one side and not move."
Then she sat down with her legs crossed to recover.
After half a day, Sheng Ge woke and spat out a mouthful of foul energy. Her expression became ruddy again, disying her liveliness and loveliness.
"Lord, the preparations are done!" Hei Luos voice called from outside the pce.
Sheng Ges eyes glowed. "Good. Lets set off. I have been sealed for 1,000 years, and it is time for me to leave this ce. I might even be able to take advantage of this opportunity to leave Zhenlong Continent and return to Jiuzhou."
Filled with anticipation, Sheng Ge waved her hands. A group of people appeared in the skies above the big pce from the void!
At that moment, the White-Faced Asura, who was in charge of watching the Dragon Sealing Well, flew over and said respectfully, "Lord, the Demonic Dragons offering ceremony is about to begin. Please give me your orders."
Sheng Ge shot a nce toward the Dragon Sealing Well. She was filled with hatred but also a bit of fear.
"Humph!" she said. "I have served that Demonic Dragon for 1,000 years. The offering ceremony that is held once every 100 years is used to trade for the vital energy of Jiuzhou. At the very moment, I have hopes of returning to Jiuzhou. Why must I still bother about that Demonic Dragon? Just leave that Demonic Dragon alone!"
The White-Faced Asuras expression hardened. "But we have caught these human beings to offer them"
"Ill leave it up to both of you to deal with them," Sheng Ge said, waving her hands. She was in a daze. "Bai Luo, Hei Luo,e with me. Since you two have been loyal to me for many years, I have decided to bring you out of the Dragon Abyss as well! If there is a chance, I might even bring both of you to Jiuzhou."
After hearing this, both of them were ted. "Thank you, Lord!"
The White-Faced Asura looked downward at the thousands of Rakshasas and felt uneasy. He hesitated. "Lord," he said, "how about those nsmen of ours? Without us to take charge of them, they might bepletely massacred by the human beings of the Abyss City within decades."
Sheng Ges expression turned cold. "Do I look like I care about that trash? They are merely Rakshasas. There are more than enough of such low-grade ghosts! If you wish to stay with them, go ahead!"
"I would dare not do so!" the White-Faced Asura said hastily, hoping it hadnt made a terrible mistake.
Hei Luo looked at him profoundly and stood silently at Sheng Ges back. His disy of loyalty was in direct contrast to Bai Luos impertinence.
Sheng Ge gave a cold hum. Her sleeves trembled, and the group of them disappeared like mist.
Thousands of Rakshasas were left behind and were at a loss. In their state of anxiety, they quickly fell into chaos. As for the human prisoners who came from the surface, no one dealt with them.
******
At the Abyss City, at the underground volcano, Lei Mo turned his ten fingers continuously, producing a steady flow of illusions. He tried to weave the signs quickly. His face wore a ghastly pale expression, and his whole body was dripping with sweat from the effort. Behind him was his trusted subordinate, Zuo Li, who wore an anxious expression.
Nine small ck banners disappeared and reappeared atop the Thunder Sword. The spell allowed Lei Mo to temporarily control the Cosmos Thunder Sword without refining it. Although he could only unleash half of its power at present, it would be more than enough to fatally injure the Heavenly Ghost and force her to retreat.
At the moment, there were already eight small ck banners which emitted ck energy that enshrouded the Thunder Sword. The final state of the spell was all that remained!
Rumble, rumble
At that moment, a frightening aura descended from the skies above the Abyss City!
The energy was so astonishing that a number of strong martial artists in the city fainted on the spot. Even Human Kings withmendable abilities were sent flying thousands of feet away, and their gazes to the sky with fright.
Sheng Ge stood within a mass of torrential ck clouds. She sneered down at the city with her hands sped behind her back, a contemptuous smile on her lips.
"I havee," she said. "Abyss City Master, are you not going toe out to wee me?"
Chapter 420 Twists and Turns
Sheng Ges voice reverberated through the air, making its way into Lei Mos ears, causing his body to shudder. His face fell. "No warning. Shes so fast!" He turned to his subordinate. "Zuo Li, set up a protection spell for me. No matter what, fight for everyst second of time you can buy me! All I need is thest spell g before I can control the Cosmos Thunder Sword and kill this ghost!"
Zuo Li immediately took out a wooden figurine with gold ents. It was a Buddhist treasure. After he crushed it, a huge ball of Buddhas halo enveloped both of them.
Lei Mo felt slightly more at ease. "Buddhas power is extremely effective in neutralizing ghosts," he said. "I know its hard on you to sacrifice the Furious Golden Buddha Statue that has been passed down for generations. After this is done, you shall inherit whatever Tun Gui had!"
Zuo Lis face showed traces of excitement. "Thank you, City Master!"
This Buddha statue had been handed down by a predecessor. Crushing it invoked the Buddhas power within to take on the form of a defensive shield. Even a Half God would be hard-pressed to destroy it.
Even though Sheng Ge was at the level of Fairy Realm, Buddhas power was a strong counter to evil ghosts. She would be unable to break through its defense.
The Abyss City was silent. No one dared to even breathe after losing their defensive barrier and now facing the sudden descent of the Heavenly Ghost.
Sheng Ge let out a deviousugh. "Do you need me to invite you out?"
Extending her tiny palm, Sheng Ge struck down violently.
The surrounding spirit energy erupted. Even the breath of the Demonic Dragon gathered at this moment, turning into a giant palm print about half the size of the Abyss City.
Sheng Ge pressed her hand down toward the ground, and the earth shook violently. More than half of the buildings came crashing down instantly, and a mile-wide fissure appeared in the earth. An rming heat sprang forth from the fissure, melting the surrounding ground into molten rock.
Sheng Ge waved her hands, producing a wild wind and spreading the molten rock to either side, shielding herself from any injuries.
A momentter, an extremely powerful sword aura charged into the sky, harboring a horrifying power of lightning. The Demonic Dragons breath was repelled wherever the sword aura passed. It was as if the dragons breath feared the aura. Lightning was, after all, a natural counter to evil energy.
Sheng Ge raised her brows. She brought her hands together, and spirit energy came from two directions in the sky, trapping the lightning sword aura.
She grasped with both hands, and the lightning sword aura shattered into res of crackling electricity. It seemed even she was afraid of the power of the lightning.
One could now see the hidden volcano through the crack on the ground, rumbling withva. A 100-zhang sword was enveloped by lightning, releasing an unparalleled glow of sword aura!
Lei Mo grew frantic upon being exposed. He did his best to quicken his seals. The ninth spell g buzzed and trembled, continuously releasing a ck fog. It was about to seed!
Sheng Ges face hardened. She waved downward with her sleeves. A withering power turned into sharp arrows that rained down! The veil of the Buddhas halo faltered beneath the onught. It was about to crumble!
Zuo Lis eyes went wide. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood essence as he manically began transferring spirit energy into the Buddhas halo in an attempt to hold it. "Not good!" he shouted. "This Heavenly Ghost is more powerful than I ever imagined!"
At that moment, the Buddhas halo expanded and transformed into a huge Buddha statue standing ten zhang tall. The arrows rained down, causing the Buddhas statue to tremble. Its entire body was covered in finger-sized cracks.
Boom
The Buddhas statue ultimately could not hold up. It shattered with a boom, causing the falling arrows to dissipate.
Zuo Lis face turned pale. The veil of Buddhas halo was gone!
But at that moment, Lei Moughed loudly into the sky. "Haha...! Itsplete!"
Thest spell g was brought to life. At the critical moment, he had seeded!
"Cosmos Thunder Sword, rise!" Lei Momanded. He let out a maniacalugh, putting both his arms together, utilizing the mantra to control the spell. The nine spell gs released thick, ck energy, enveloping the sword.
Rumble
Under the effects of the spell, the Thunder Sword, which not been cleansed, was being controlled!
The 100-zhang sword let out the roars of lightning, shaking uncontrobly as it slowly rose from the ancient volcano. Its destructive glow transformed into an rming sword aura charging toward the sky!
The white glow pierced through the clouds, shooting toward the heavens! The entire Dragon Abyss rocked like a stormy sea. Countless Rakshasas had fear written on their faces and began digging deep into the ground to hide. The sky, full of Demonic Dragon breaths, became even more unstable.
Against the sword aura charging toward her, Sheng Ge finally looked uncertain. She had ultimately arrivedte! She did not dare take this attack head-on. She waved her sleeves, taking everyone with her as she rushed to dodge the sword aura.
Su Yu was shocked. He had only once seen this sort of power from a sword, back when the youth with closed eyes had used his ancient sword from the Heavenly Ancient Tower.
This sword did not belong on the Zhenlong Continent! That sort of power was enough to kill a Half God. If this sword were ever unleashed at full power, even Sheng Ge would be reduced to ashes.
"Haha!" Lei Mo let out an insolentugh. "Heaven is helping me! I have spent 100 years and have finally been rewarded! Heavenly Ghost, Ill pay my offerings to this sword with you!"
Lei Mos confidence was boosted now that he was wielding this Thunder Sword. The next step after killing the Heavenly Ghost would be to unify the Dragon Abyss.
But strangely, Sheng Ge was only cautious initially. She now let out a faint smile.
"Is that so?" she said.
Lei Mos heart skipped a beat! Was there something wrong? Why didnt she fear the sword?
Suddenly, Lei Mo felt an immense pressure in his chest followed by a sharp, horrible pain. He looked down. A palm had pierced through his chest without warning, digging out his heart!
Lei Mo turned his head in disbelief and looked into the eyes of his subordinate.
"ZuoLi?" stammered Lei Mo. "You...? Why...?"
The person that hadunched a sneak attack on him was his subordinate Zuo Li!
Zuo Lis expression was merciless. He let out a coldugh as he squeezed, crushing Lei Mos heart. "Tsk, tsk. Which option do you think I would choose? To be the top of the Dragon Abyss or to leave this world and head to the outside world?"
After saying this, Zuo Li took to the skies. There he kneeled before Sheng Ge, offering her a ck scroll.
"Paying my respects to Lord Sheng Ge," he said, "this is the method to controlling the spell. I had already stolen it from Lei Mo, as per your orders."
Lei Mo, life somehow still clinging to his body, looked up in disbelief. "The crystal..." he groaned. "It was stolen... by you..."
Zuo Li let out a coldugh. "I was Lord Sheng Ges subordinate even before you first discovered the Cosmos Thunder Sword and began to forge it! As for the divine crystal of the Origins of Five Elements Crystal... Haha! If I did not frame Tun Gui and get rid of him, how could I have had the chance to strike you at the most critical moment and give you the killing blow? After all, Tun Gui is a wily old fox. He is incredibly crafty. It was too dangerous to have him around."
Lei Mos vision turned dark. Before he died, he finally understood. In the end, the spy was the person he trusted the most!
Sheng Ge nced downward. Only now did she acknowledge Zuo Li. "Eh. You did well. Stand behind me. I do not want to break my promise to you."
Zuo Li was ted. He could finally leave this ce! But the staggering Lei Mo suddenly turned energetic again. Quick as lightning, his dying body pointed at the Cosmos Thunder Sword. At that moment, the Dragon Abyss rumbled. A 100-zhang thunder dragon shot out from the Cosmos Thunder Sword.
The suddenness of his action caught Sheng Ge off guard. Before she could react, the thunder dragon speedily devoured her with the power of lightning! She was immediately swallowed into the belly of the thunder dragon, surrounded by lightning!
"Damn it! You have two hearts!" Sheng Ge cried out from within the dragon.
She was furious, evil energy charging into the skies from her tiny frame as she tried desperately to defend herself from being destroyed by the lightning within the dragons body. But the power of the lightning, coupled with its innate ability to counter ghosts, caused Sheng Ge to be trapped within the dragon. It would take a long time for her to free herself!
"Haha!" Lei Mo grabbed his chest, bellowing with coldughter. "Heavenly Ghost! Did you think I wouldnt detect that Zuo Li was a traitor? I knew the first day he allied himself with me! I have tolerated him until now to make you numb with carelessness, finally giving me this chance!"
Chapter 421 Fighting Against a Half God with All His Migh
Sheng Ge, trapped in the dragons stomach, was shocked and furious. "Impossible! How did you know that Zuo Li sought refuge with me?"
Zuo Lis expression turned ghastly pale. He stammered with fright, "Itit wasnt me! I never revealed myself!"
The expression of the White-Faced Asura named Bai Luo changed greatly. He flew in front of Sheng Ge with a rustling sound. "ck Face, protect the Lord!"
The ck-Faced Asura, Hei Luo, was an indifferent soul and extremely loyal. He grunted in response and flew beside White Face. Two of them, two strong martial artists of Half Gods, stood on the left and right of Sheng Ge respectively to protect her and buy time for her to break out of the thunder dragon.
Ah
However, the White-Faced Asura gave a horrible shriek! A halberd suddenly pierced through his neck and sliced his head off in one swift stroke! The White-Faced Asuras body went limp, and he fell onto the ground with a thump!
Sheng Ges face contorted with fury. "Hei Luo! You have betrayed me!"
It was, indeed, the ck-Faced Asura, Hei Luo, who held the bloody halberd in his hands. No one would have expected that Hei Luo, who had always been loyal, would be a traitor!
Hei Luo nced at Sheng Ge expressionlessly. "Lord, you should have expected this day toe. Your dreams and feelings when you looked up into the starry sky... How could you? I dont know, and I dont understand. How could the outside be worth all this? To the extent that you would abandon the Gui n?"
Sheng Ge clenched her teeth. "You will die for this!"
Her mind shed. She sought to take control of Hei Luo with her Heavenly Ghost Mind nting Technique, but the thunder dragonsyer of power had isted her, and she was unable to do so.
"Lord, its useless," Hei Luo said indifferently. "This is a sealing spell specially prepared for you. It can trap you for a joss sticks time. And a joss sticks time is enough for Lei Mo to activate the Cosmos Thunder Sword and kill you!"
Sheng Ges pupils shrank. She was filled with endless hatred. "Zuo Li, Su Yu, Yin Yu! Help me buy a joss sticks time!"
Although she still nearly certain her n would work, but she could not deny that was in the danger of being killed!
Zuo Li hesitated. Even if he surrendered, Lei Mo would never forgive him. All he could do was ce his hopes in Sheng Ge. His eyes shed. He gave a light shout and took out a Golden Buddha Statue!
Lei Mos face went rigid. "You actually hid a second Furious Golden Buddha Statue? Asura! Stop him quickly!"
Hei Luo red at Zuo Li. Forcefully gathering ghost energy into his halberd, he swept it once around. A thirty-foot ghosts face appeared in midair, emitting a terrifying whistling sound.
Zuo Li had prepared for this long ago. A golden charm fell from his sleeves. It bore Sanskrit words with Buddha qualities! After Zuo Li crushed it, the sounds of the Buddha could be heard, and the Buddhas halo illuminated everything! The ghost gave a horrible shriek and dispersed amidst the sounds of the Buddha and the Buddhas halo.
The Furious Golden Buddha cracked, and a ray of Buddhas halo enshrouded Su Yu and the others.
Whoosh
At that moment, a sharp noise broke the silence. Hei Luo, the halberd in his hands, attacked theyer of light with a ferocity that could shake the world!
Excessive ghostly energy overflowed with the strike. The wholeyer of light shook violently and barely managed to withstand the attack.
Su Yu was impressed. The Buddhas halos defense was truly mighty. Even though Hei Luo had the abilities of a Half God, he couldnt affect it!
Thump
Hei Luo remained stoic. He waved his halberd and attacked again. He wielded formidable powera huge amount of ghost energy that transformed into a cloud of snakes so innumerable that they blotted out the sky. Their fanged mouths nibbled at theyer of light.
As theyer of light shook, it gradually became dimmer.
"Not good!" said Zuo Li, looking uncertain. "We cannotst longer than a joss sticks time like this!"
Sheng Ges eyes shed. "Zuo Li, Su Yu, Yi Yu! The three of you will keep the ck-Faced Asura busy! Buy me more time!"
Without hesitation, the three of them exited the light membrane.
Su Yuughed bitterly within his mind. What could he do? Surrendering to Lei Mo wasnt an option; he would never forgive him. And Yi Yu was still under Sheng Ges control. In a cruel twist of fate, he and Yi Yu could only avoid disaster if the Heavenly Ghost freed herself.
As for what was going to happen afterward and how he would ultimately escape from the Heavenly Ghost, he would cross that bridge when he came to it.
Su Yu pretended to ept the order, attacking alongside Yi Yu. After hesitating for some time, Zuo Li forced himself to take up a position beside Su Yu. With that, three of them attacked the ck-Faced Asura.
Zuo Li was at the level of a Human King. Su Yu and Yi Yu, however, were at the level of Half Gods.
"Hei Luo! Kill them immediately!" Lei Mo called out. "Do not let them disturb meI need to control the Thunder Sword again, and I need around half a joss sticks time!"
Hei Luo nodded apathetically: "I understand."
Whistle, whistle
The halberd in Hei Luos hands emitted a strange whistling sound. Layers of ck ghost energy rushed crazily from the halberd. When he waved it, the whole sky was filled with ghost energy.
Zuo Li took out a wand about the length of a finger. After he inserted spiritual energy into the wand, it grew vigorously. In the blink of an eye, it became ten feet long.
The trick gave Su Yu pause. What kind of divine artifact was that?
"Attack!" Zuo Li shouted. "I willunch the main attack while the two of you stall him!" His sleeves trembled, and he extended his hand to the sky with the wand!
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu flew to either side andunched a pincer attack.
"Thousand Thunder Finger!"
Su Yu brought both his hands together. Three ten-foot rings of purple thunder surrounded his arms. Their sparkling radiance looked like an illusion. The power of 1,000 bolts of lightning was contained within those rings.
This realization astounded Su Yu. Thousand Thunder Finger... It had reached Stage Two Top ss! While at the Lower ss, he could only exhibit a single thunder ring. But now that Sheng Ge had sorted out his body, Thousand Thunder Finger had jumped straight to Top ss! This trick of the Fairy Realm was astonishing!
Su Yu was delighted. His confidence shot up. He gave a loud shout, controlled the three thunder rings, and attacked.
For once, Zuo Li was hopeful again. "Lightning techniques!" he said. "Very good! We have hopes of keeping the ck-Faced Asura busy for a joss sticks time!"
As for Xia Jingyu, she let loose a war cry, opened her mouth, and spat out a mouthful of energy. A hazy fog appeared. In an instant, the universes water vapor appeared on the bodies of Su Yu and Zuo Li.
"An immortal-level cultivation technique of Stage Three!" Zuo Li gasped.
Su Yu was dumbstruck. How had this girl honed her immortal-level cultivation technique to such a level?
"Hmm..." muttered Hei Luo. His halberd, filled with thick ghost energy, swept once round around the area.
The air in the immediate surroundings shook as if the spiritual energy of the very universe was thrown into disorder. Su Yu watched with a sober, determined expression.
Thump
Zuo Lis wandwhich was illuminating the Buddhas halowas sent flying from his grasp. A ck arc of light passed through the wand and attacked Zuo Lis chest! He was saved only by Xia Jingyus water waves, which shook and dispersed an attack that would have surely been a killing blow.
The remaining power from the attack forced Zuo Li to retreat a few steps. Twin trails of blood streamed from the corners of his mouth.
Zuo Lis face was ghastly pale. Perhaps he realized just how close he hade to death in the face of that attack. "Thank you, Lord Yi Yu," he said.
As for Xia Jingyu, the water vapor that filled her body dispersed when hit by Hei Luos ck arc. She had used a substitute that she created with water to avoid the attack.
Lastly came Su Yus three thunder rings. The first thunder ring was sted away, and thunder arcs sshed about everywhere. The second thunder ring paused for some time before also being dispersed by the halberd. As for the third thunder ring, it burst open and dispersed more than half of the halberds ghost energy!
A thunderbolt attacked Hei Luo via the halberd. He shook violently as lightning flowed throughout his body. His inch-long white hair caught fire and began to burn!
His cold, ever stoic face morphed into an expression of disbelief. He shook his body, hastily shedding the burningyer of white hair.
When Hei Luo looked at Su Yu again, his eyes showed not only disbelief... but fear.
"Humph!" the ck-Faced Asura grunted, his fear quickly turning to anger. His stoic face revealed murderous intents. "All of you are courting death!"
Chapter 422 Hundred Ghosts Secret Scroll
"Ghost Pagoda, appear!" shouted Hei Luo. He let out a low grunt, and a ball of ck mes suddenly burned on his chest, forming an evil tattoo.
The tattoo surged with ghost energy. From within the energy, a green, ghostly w silently poked out of his chest.
It left only an afterimage in the air as it struck at Zuo Li at a speed that could not be captured with the human eye!
Zuo Li manically infused spirit energy into his wand. The wand shone as bright as the noonday sun. All the ghost energy within a 100-zhang radius dissipated.
nk
Crack!
Even though the green ghost ws size had been reduced a bit by the Buddhas halo, the w was still able to forcefully tear apart the water veil and grab the wand. After a moment under the duress of the ghost w, the wand broke.
Zuo Li drew a sharp breath. He tossed the broken wand and hastily ced a seal on his body. Ayer of armor weaved together by seals covered the surface of his body.
Creak
The ghost w came into contact with the armor. But the w was hardy. Although the w was immediatelyced with injuries from the impact, it was not entirely destroyed by the armor. It continued forward and struck Zuo Li, piercing through his chest!
Zuo Lis body shuddered once. His gaze went dark, and he crumpled forward and fell.
The hair stood up on Su Yus neck. Against the power of the ck-Faced Asura, even Zuo Li, who had many powerful treasures on his side, suffered the same fate as the rest.
The full weight of the situation hit Su Yu. If could not show a more powerful ability against Hei Luo, he was really going to die here!
Xia Jingyus expression was hidden, but a horrific power gathered around her. It looked like she was about to begin a powerful offensive.
A giant butterfly formed out of water materialized above her head, taking on exquisite, lifelike details.
Su Yus gaze flickered. He conjured an azure clone behind him. With the strengthening of Sheng Ges vital energy, the clone now had a more corporeal form. It was nearly indistinguishable from Su Yus actual body, but it did not release any aura, much like a normal clone of spirit energy.
While Hei Luo was preupied with cutting down Zuo Li, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu attacked together. By the time he sensed the oing attacks, he only had enough time to withdraw his halberd to defend himself.
Su Yu and his clone pressed forward together. Clenching his fists,yers of frigid energy pulsed in his palm. The divine herb that had formed in his Dantian in his soul gleamed with a cold luster.
Boom
A freezing fist struck the halberd violently. With a loud snap, ayer of frost formed on the halberd. Simultaneously, Hei Luo began to freeze. Surprise showed on his face as his body turned rigid.
"To cultivate ice-based techniques to such an extreme," said Hei Luo, "even before using the origin! How can that be...?"
Clenching his teeth, Hei Luo shattered the ice on his body with a grunt and activated its ghost energy to dispel the frost in his body. But at that moment, Xia Jingyus water butterfly descended.
The water butterfly pped its wings, and blood spurted from Hei Luo pores. From afar, it looked like multiple streaks of red lines shooting toward the butterfly. The butterfly devoured the blood, turning its wings red in the blink of an eye.
Hei Luos heart shook as he attempted to forcefully suppress his blood, but the blood in his body was no longer under his control! 20 percent of his blood essence had already been sapped from his body.
"The peak of a water-based technique!" Hei Luo shouted. "Impossible!"
A wave of fatigue washed over him, and for the first time, the threat of death welled up in his heart. A fierce glow shed in his eyes.
"You force me into this!" he said.
Crack
Hei Luo exerted force in both its hands, breaking the halberd into two pieces. A pitch ck scale fell from within the halberd.
"A scale of the Demonic Dragon!" eximed Sheng Ge. "You made a deal with the Demonic Dragon behind my back? You deserve death!"
Hei Luo ignored her. He shattered the scale, and thick, ck fog spread into the surroundings. A minuscule dragonsmall enough to fit in Hei Luos palmtook form within the fog. It looked tiny and exquisite, but it emanated horrific energy! Its aura was nearly that of a Fairy Realm!
"You have finally used me," said the little dragon. "The deal isplete! One attack on your behalfin exchange for 30 percent of your blood essence."
The tiny Demonic Dragon bit down on Hei Luos wrist, absorbing its blood essence!
Sheng Ge frowned. "You two cannot contend against the power of the Demonic Dragon!" The two of them could stand up against a Half God by working together, giving Sheng Ge some hope, but the appearance of the Demonic Dragon made her despair. "Run! Escape!"
Yi Yu and Su Yu obeyed the orders, turning to attempt to escape, but the ck-Faced Asura shook his head.
"Its toote to escape!" said Hei Luo.
The demonic dragon had absorbed enough blood essence, and now it let out a low roar. Its voice was filled with a demonic essence. The water butterfly shattered instantly, freeing Hei Luo from his predicament.
The Demonic Dragon glowed with a ck light. It arrived behind Xia Jingyu in an instant! Its ck ws disregarded her defenses. They effortlessly pierced through her water veil and struck her back.
Puuu
Xia Jingyus eyes show open wide. Blood shot from her mouth, and she slumped forward, immediately knocked unconscious by the impact.
Su Yu was shocked that a casual strike could have such horrifying results, but there was no time to wonder at this, for the Demonic Dragon had already turned around to look at him. It glowed with ck light again!
Su Yus gaze sharpened. Activating his Short Distance Wings, he instantly phased 1,000 zhang away.
Rumble
Just as he was phasing, the Demonic Dragon appeared where he had been standing. Its ws shed, and a ck slit had formed in midair from the attack! A tear in space! This was an attack only capable by a Fairy Realm!
Su Yus hair stood on end.
The demonic dragon let out a coldugh. Turning once again, it looked at Su Yu with an unfeeling stare. Its ck pupils made Su Yu feel like he had been entombed in ice.
Clenching his teeth, Su Yu nced at the Xia Jingyu whoy unconscious. He lifted his hand. All the spirit energy within a 100-mile radius moved, gathering above Su Yus head as it formed a giant word: "Lin!"
The killing intent of an entire army was harbored within that one word.
Hei Luo turned deadly serious. "That is... A legendary-level technique!"
The Demonic Dragon froze. Its ck pupils showed a hint of surprise.
Sheng Ge, trapped within the thunder dragon, seemed to be looking at a stranger. "To think that you also possess a legendary-level technique, incredible!"
"Lin!" growled Su Yu.
The word rumbled as it struck down. Both the Demonic Dragon and the ck-Faced Asura were enveloped within it.
The word exploded. The powerful sound wave produced gale-force winds. The surrounding clouds swirled. A 1,000-zhang wide vortex sted into the ground, forming a deep pit. The destructive power shattered everything it touched.
Momentster, when the dust finally settled, Hei Luos ck face had turned green. His arms were up in defense, blocking his chest, but his flesh was bloody. Some of the injuries were deep enough to reveal bone. Even the Demonic Dragon struggled to maintain its shape. Its ck light seemed to have dulled.
"To injure me to this extent," Hei Luo snarled. His level-headed nature was long gone. Now, he was furious. His hatred was unparalleled as he roared, "Lad, I will tear you apart!"
"Hehe!" chuckled the small Demonic Dragon. "A legendary-level technique. For someone to know a legendary-level technique in and as barren as the Void World is unexpected, indeed. If it wasnt still at its beginning level, even I might need to be cautious of you!"
Su Yus face dropped. The word "Lin" was incredibly close to the level of Half God, but it was unable to deal fatal damage.
But his eyes shone with a cold glow. The Demonic Dragon twitched in surprise as a dangerous aura suddenly descended. An azure figure had appeared behind it.
Without warning, Su Yus clone grabbed the demonic dragon in its palms! An rming azure me welled from his hands, burning the Demonic Dragon.
"Ah! Lad! You dare!" roared the Demonic Dragon, struggling with all its might to free itself from the clones grip.
mes had the ability to suppress demonic qualities, and the ck aura of the dragon was in disarray. It was being severely burned!
Su Yu did not relent. Now was his chance.
"Thousand Thunder Finger!"
He called down three lightning rings from the sky andtched them onto the Demonic Dragon. The lightning rings steadily contracted, shrinking in size until they turned into three finger-sized rings tightly gripping the dragons body like shackles.
The powerful lightning caused the dragon to roar in pain, its ck aura spilling out into the surroundings. Finally, with a roar, it dissipated and fell, transforming back into a ck scale.
An azure hand picked up the scale, then turned into an afterimage as it returned to Su Yus side.
The scene had onlysted for a few seconds, but it felt like an eternity. The seemingly omnipotent Demonic Dragon had been suppressed.
Of course, arge part of Su Yus sess was due to the ability to neutralize the demonic energy. If Su Yu had been facing a true Half God, escape would have been his only option.
Hei Luo breathed heavily, his eyes wide. Half a joss sticks time was about to be over.
Meanwhile, Lei Mo finally seeded in controlling the Cosmos Thunder Sword. An rming sword aura charged into the sky.
"Haha! Heavenly Ghost! I am the ultimate winner!" Lei Mo cried, letting out a maniacalugh and cing a hand on the Cosmos Thunder Sword.
Hei Luo heaved a sigh of release. He was injured, and 30 percent of his blood essence had been absorbed by the Demonic Dragon. Coupled with the 20 percent devoured by Xia Jingyus water butterfly, he was severely weakened. It was clear that he could not win at this point even against a Human King. If this continued, it was possible that he would be killed by a human.
Sheng Ges eyes shone with conflicting emotions. She clenched her teeth and looked at Su Yu. "Come here!"
Su Yu flew over expressionlessly and stood before the thunder dragon.
"Now that it hase to this, we can only make our final gambit," she said. "Its lucky that you have the Evil Ghost bloodline, but..." Sheng Ge seethed with the injustice of it all, but seeing as how the Thunder Sword had beenpleted, she could only ept her fate. "Im going to hand you the Hundred Ghosts Secret Scroll. With this scroll, you can temporarily take my cultivation level. It will allow you to reach the Fairy Realm!"
Cultivation levels can be borrowed? thought Su Yu. Even the Fairy Realm?
Su Yu did his best to hide the many thoughts and ideas flowing through his mind.
Chapter 423 Acquiring the Thunder Sword
Sheng Ge could not have known what Su Yu was thinking.
"Since a borrowed cultivation base is not acquired through training, its only temporary. If you dont remove it in time, at the very least, your Dantian will be destroyed. At worst, your body and soul will be destroyedpletely!"
Su Yu was stunned. He quickly cast aside all his would-be schemes.
Sheng Ge took a deep breath and spat out a ck ball from her mouth. Dense ghost energy surrounded the ck ball. At the top of it, extremely fine words were carved.
"This is the Hundred Ghosts Secret Scroll," she said. "Myprehension of it is contained inside. If you introduce this into your body, you will be able toprehend part of it for a short time, which will allow you to attain a level at which you can tolerate my cultivation base."
Su Yu grabbed the ck ball with his hands and ced it in front of his forehead. With a rolling sound, the ball entered the space between Su Yus eyebrows.
At once, an icy cold, unfamiliar energy entered his soul. It was theprehension contained within Hundred Ghosts Secret Scroll needed to transfer a cultivation base. Any other knowledge that might have been contained within it was sealed by Sheng Ge, and Su Yu was unable to ess it.
Instantly, Su Yu understood that borrowing someone elses cultivation base was easier said than done. It required a specially designated divine artifact or physique. The Bloodline of the Evil Ghost was one such requirement.
"We cannot afford to waste any more time!" Sheng Ge shouted in a low voice. Her sharply contrasted eyes were filled with ripples. The ripples were filled with infinite unseen energy. "Use your Bloodline of the Evil Ghost in ordance with theprehension!"
Su Yu took action immediately. Ayer the color of blood appeared over his whole body. Theyer swirled, be vortexes across the surface of his body. The ripples emanating from Sheng Ges eyes surged and were sucked into the vortexes.
Su Yu gave a horrible shriek. His whole body spasmed with agonizing pain. He felt like he was being filled to capacity, yet the energy did not overflowit was as if he would explode from the inside out.
The Bloodline of the Evil Ghost bore its weight on the cultivation base of the Fairy Realm. If not for the Bloodline of the Evil Ghost to stabilize it, the transfer of Sheng Ges cultivation base would have already killed him. However, the effects were clear. Su Yus cultivation base skyrocketed, and he achieved Heaven Master in the blink of an eye! He skipped right past the realms of Human King and Half God and almost to Fairy Realm!
Lei Mo grew panicked. "Not good! Kill him quickly!"
Hei Luos eyelids twitched. He gritted his teeth and ripped apart a portion of the flesh on his chest. He tore at the ghost-faced tattoo on his flesh until his flesh became disfigured.
A ghostly whistle went up from his chest. A ghostly w30 percent bigger than the w used to kill Zuo Lipassed through the mutted tattoo and appeared from the void. With a grab, ck mist coalesced, and the ghost w was filled with frigid, ghostly energy.
Su Yu was not far from Hei Luo, and the ghost w was extremely fast. Su Yu had no time to react. Su Yu, who had always taken precaution against Hei Luo the ck-Faced Asura, could not digest Sheng Ges energy in time. He threw himself to the ground and slid 100 feet away, just managing to avoid the ghost w. Then, to his surprise, the ghost w began to speak to him.
"Hehe!" itughed. "Your reaction time is fast but not fast enough!"
With a sh of a ck light, it turned and headed straight for Su Yu again. At the same time, Hei Luo took advantage of the opportunity to attack from the side. He clenched his fists andunched a ruthless attack at Su Yus chest.
Su Yu leered in determination. His left palm emitted ice, and his right palm emitted thunderbolt to deal with the attacks from both sides at the same time, alone.
With a cracking sound, cial energy blocked the ghost w. As for his right palm, it grabbed Hei Luos giant, inhuman hand almost casually.
Hei Luo could hear his heart beating. This human had managed to block two attacks at onceand he made it look easy! Without even thinking, Hei Luo opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of bloody mist.
The blood mist exploded and morphed into a blood-colored ghost face. Its mouth opened, emitting a foul windstorm at Su Yu. At such close range, Su Yu was almost face-to-face with the bloody ghost. How could he counter such a sudden surprise attack?
At the critical moment, three thunder rings flew out from Su Yus body with a deafening whoosh. With a cultivation base of Half God, the power of the thunder rings had increased by multiple levels. The ghost in the bloody mist gave a horrible shriek as the thunder rings reduced it to nothingness.
But the thunder rings power did not stop there. They carried on at full strength and connected with Hei Luos body in a devastating barrage.
Puff, puff, puff
Hei Luo spit out three mouthfuls of blood consecutively as thunder and lightning burned its body.
Hei Luo flew back, his charred ck. He crashed to the ground with gut-wrenching forcedead. The ck-Faced Asura whose name shook the entire Dragon Abyss died just like that in front of an audience of 10,000.
Su Yus movement technique did not stop. A single step covered a distance of thousands of feet. To onlookers, it appeared as if he had teleported! He reached Lei Mo in an instant. Ayer of purple lightning engulfed Su Yus fists, and Su Yuunched a deadly attack at Lei Mos chest.
Lei Mos eyes were wide. He sneered and shouted, "I am holding the Thunder Sword, yet you still dare to attack me? Die!"
His ten fingers formed fragmentary shadows which oveid one another, and he quickly weaved a sign: "Ji!"
The Thunder Sword within the volcano shot forth light-green thunderbolts of energy shaped like a solid beam. The beams friction against the atmosphere produced raging mes at the periphery as it shot at Su Yu.
With a thud, Su Yu was forced to retreat by about seven to eight steps, his figure staggered. His right fist was charred ck, and bloodstains could be seen. Trickles of blood streamed from the corners of his mouth. Moreover, a light green thunder arc had entered his body and was destroying his life force, vigorously burning up his blood.
How could a single thunder arc cause hima Half God at the momentto suffer such injuries? If he were an Immortal Level Four, he probably would have been annihted in an instant.
Seeing that the thunderbolt was destroying his body, Su Yu gave a cold hum. He activated the purple thunder energy within his body to forcefully stop the green thunderbolt from consuming him.
The thunderbolts collided in Su Yus body. Noises emanated from inside him like popping corn. But the purple thunder was obviously weaker than the green thunder, and it retreated many times in defeat. At best, it could only dy the green thunderbolt as it steadily destroyed Su Yus body!
He had to end this quickly!
With a shout, Su Yu began to weave signs. With the support of his strong cultivation base, the icy cold divine herb that grew beside his Dantian separated itself from his body and emerged via his abdomen.
The divine herb swayed, bringing about bone-chilling wind. With an ear-splitting crack, the nt transformed into nine icy leaves and shot toward Lei Mo with a whoosh.
Lei Mo did not expect Su Yu to be able to block the attack of the Thunder Sword, let alone retaliate. He appeared surprised, but his body surface glowed with a ck thunderbolt. The thunderbolt came out violently, changed into a vast of lightning in the sky that headed directly for the nine ice leaves.
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh
The ice leaves crashed into the of lightning and were torn to pieces. The of lightning dimmed with each impact and even appeared to vanish momentarily. Then, with a weeping sound, the of lightning dispersed.
Only one ice leaf remained, and it shot forward and entered Lei Mos chest.
The frigid ice energy made Lei Mo buckle over in pain, but he remained standing. His face became filled with murderous intents.
Lei Mo cried, "You shall die!"
But before he could finish the sentence, Su Yu shouted, "Explode!"
The ice leaf that had entered Lei Mos body exploded.
A bloody, bowl-sized hole burst outward from his chest. Shards of ice were forced deep inside his body, piercing his limbs and bones!
Fighting against the pain, Lei Mo anxiously flicked his five fingers and retreated. "Thunder Sword, extinguish!"
Atop the Thunder Sword, nine gs glowed wildly, and it was filled with ck fog. The Cosmos Thunder Sword trembled with a buzzing sound. It was obvious that something was about to burst forth.
"No!" said Sheng Ge. "He is controlling the power of the Thunder Sword!"
Lei Moughed wildly. His five fingers grabbed the empty air, and he pantomimed swinging a sword. "Die!" he shouted.
Reacting to Lei Mos movements, the 1,000-foot long Thunder Sword swung downwardat Su Yu!
When the sword moved, the entire Dragon Abyss trembled violently! Su Yu suddenly felt like a candle flickering in the wind. Under the shocking power of the sword, his body felt a great pressure. Every blood vessel felt heavy andpressed.
This sword was about to destroy his body and soulpletely.
At that moment, thest bit of energy within Sheng Ges ripples finally burst forth.
Rumble, rumble
Su Yus cultivation base shot past Half God and entered the Fairy Realm!
At that moment, a feeling of sheer omnipotence swelled deep within Su Yus heart. He felt that he had freed himself from the shackles of the universe. He was above all. All-powerful. All were below him and deserving of his disdain. He had be a Fairy.
Shaking these thoughts and feelings from his mind, Su Yu changed into a blurry shadow and disappeared from his original position just before the Thunder Sword struck.
Rumble, rumble
The Thunder Sword struck, producing sword energy 100,000 feet long that split the Abyss City in half!
The Earth split open. Magma gushed from underground and flooded the broken city. The remaining sword energy, it spread to either side of the attack and shoved all the buildings tens of thousands of feet away!
More than half of the Abyss City had been destroyed in a single, effortless attack!
Lei Mo pupils shrank at what he had done, but his hands did not stop weaving signs. The Thunder Sword was raised again. Where had his opponent disappeared to?
From high above, Su Yu gave a cold hum and stomped his foot down from amanding position. The sky shook violently, and a bit of vital energy leaked out. The clouds in all directions shook vigorously. As for the countless martial artists on the ground, every one of them was pinned to the ground as if trapped under the weight of a lofty mountain.
Lei Mos hands, still busy weaving signs, ceased abruptly. He spat out blood, and his body mmed into the ground with a thud. Blood sshed up and fell like rain.
A Half Godsuppressed with one stomp!
Su Yu had no time to be shocked by the power of the Fairy Realm. He felt extreme pain in his body. His body expanded and contracted continuously like a balloon about to burst!
Thump
The Cosmos Thunder Sword had lost its wielder, so the thunder dragon that had trapped Sheng Ge dispersed.
In a sh, she flew beside Su Yu and quickly tapped the skin between his eyebrows. A mass of energy ripples was forced out from the space between Su Yus eyebrows. The power of the Fairy Realm, which had fused with the Bloodline of the Evil Ghost, receded like tidewaters.
Su Yus body ceased expanding and gradually calmed down again. Su Yu puffed and panted heavily. His body was exhausted; it was as if all his energy had been extracted at once!
Sheng Ge pressed the ripples into her body, instantly regaining her cultivation base. Her expression grew ruddy and overjoyed.
"Your efforts aremendable!" she said.
Su Yu nodded absentmindedly. "It was only due to my Lords great cultivation base," he said. "It is merely confirmation of your power."
Having avoided this disaster, Sheng Ge felt satisfied. "No need to be modest," she said. "I am fair in meting out rewards and punishments. Since you have saved me, I might let you off after we have left the Dragon Abyss. How about this? Follow me for 50 years, and I will return you your freedom."
Su Yu responded expressionlessly. "Thank you, Lord, for your kindness."
Sheng Ge nodded her chin slightly. She then looked toward the 1,000-foot Thunder Sword below her. She frowned, slightly fearful.
"All right," she said. "I will leave the recovery of the Thunder Sword to you. This sword can restrain me. It will be more convenient for you to recover it!"
When Sheng Ge grabbed with her five fingers, a shocking scene transpired. The 1,000-foot Cosmos Thunder Sword roared with thunderbolts and was graduallypressed, shrinking in size. Finally, it became a thirty-inch, light-green long sword. Ity t on the ground in front of Su Yu.
After examining it, Sheng Geughed with satisfaction. "Not bad. This is very close to a spiritual artifact. However, itcks maturity. At full strength, it would have been regarded as a valuable spiritual artifact."
Spiritual artifact? thought Su Yu. I thought divine artifacts were the highest form of weapons...
"Take this form," said Sheng Ge. "It teaches you how to control the spell andprehend it. You must be able to control this sword within half a days time!"
Sheng Ge tossed the form over to Su Yu, then went down to examine Xia Jingyus injuries. She had merely fainted. Hence, when Sheng Ge inserted a bit of vital energy into hera special type of energy only possessed by people of the Fairy Realmshe woke up straight away.
After which, Sheng Ge tapped her leg to generate a gust of wind and brought Su Yu and Xia Jingyu to the Messy Rocks Ruins. They were back at the starting location of the Dragon Abyss!
Chapter 424 Counterattack
Xia Jingyu sat cross-legged as she closed her eyes and treated her injuries. Su Yu also recuperated beside her as he cultivated the spell and mantra. This mantra was not difficult. It was not long before he managed to understand it.
Sheng Ge did not let Su Yu offer his blood essence to hone the sword but instead opted to have him control it using the spell. It looked like this woman held the Cosmos Thunder Sword in high regard. She would take it away from Su Yu once it had served its purpose.
Su Yus body contained two crystals of vital energy, meaning he could activate the Cosmos Thunder Sword twice. Secretly, Su Yu thought that if there was a suitable opportunity, he might even be able to take the sword for himself!
Sheng Ge was currently recuperating. A few momentster, she lifted her brows, softly muttering, "This is weird. Why has my vital energy depleted so much? Could it be that the young man, unable to control it upon borrowing it, leaked too much into the surroundings?"
Looking at Su Yu suspiciously, Sheng Geughed at herself. She took out a crystalline elixir and forced it into her mouth. She rapidly regained the vital energy she had lost.
"It looks like I need to seize this opportunity and quickly return to Jiuzhou," she said. "If I stay in this Void World, which does not contain any vital energy, I wont have enough vital energy elixirs left to sustain myself."
******
Half a dayter.
"Try it," Sheng Ge said calmly. "Control the Thunder Sword with the spell."
Su Yu formed seals with both hands. The Cosmos Thunder Sword shook uncontrobly under the spell. Under his guidance, the Cosmos Thunder Sword slowly floated. Even though it seemed a little forced, it appeared he could control the Thunder Sword.
Sheng Ges face lit up with happiness and excitement. "Sess! Wonderful!" She lifted her head to look at the exit of the Dragon Abyss, where a faint restriction spell could be seen. "Humph! The Void World Senior that sealed me back then by the King of Darkness and that cow-nosed man. I will definitely have my revenge! Remember, you must time this urately! This restriction spell is extremely powerful. Even a Fairy Realm cannot do anything against it. It can only be sted open by the Cosmos Thunder Sword when it is weakened. Ill finally see the light of day when an opening appears!"
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu nodded respectfully. "Yes!"
Sheng Ge nodded, telling them in a serious tone, "You must pretend that nothing is happening down here. Do not make the cow-nosed man suspicious! I have not taken away your storage bags, nor let an ounce of ghost energy infiltrate your bodies. I even used the weakest Mind nting Technique on you. This was all to make that cow-nosed man lower his guard and weaken the restriction spell."
The two of them nodded respectfully.
Sheng Ge took out a weird seal from her pocket and ced it on her forehead. Her body vanished. She was clearly in front of them, but it felt like nothing but thin air.
Su Yu was shocked. He could only make out a faint transparent outline even when he used his Soul Eyes! What seal was that? It was powerful!
"All right! Set off and wait for my orders!" Sheng Ges voice came from a transparent spot in front of them.
Su Yu did not wait as he took to the skies with Xia Jingyu, heading straight for the entrance of the Dragon Abyss. A strange glow shone from deep within his eyes.
If he really released the Heavenly Ghost into the Zhenlong Continent, the oue would be disastrous, especially considering her abilities! Furthermore, his life and death would depend on her whims. Whether or not he could free himself from her would depend on this final gamble!
The ck pool of water in the center of the Messy Rock Ruins rippled. If Su Yu had still been there, he would definitely notice that the weird pool of ck water was hiding a mysterious, powerful creature.
At this moment, the water in the pool was moving even though there was no wind. Two whispers spread from within. This was followed by a lightugh before the voices scattered.
Sheng Ge seemed to have noticed something. She looked down, doubt surfacing between her brows. But they had already arrived at the exit of the Dragon Abyss. She had no time to care. Her expression was serious.
Su Yu also secretly heaved a sigh of relief, his expression collected as he walked to the entrance and took out the token of the Dragon Abyss of Nine Underworlds together with Xia Jingyu. He sent a bolt of spirit energy into the token.
Whoosh
Atop the Dragon Abyss, an unkempt old man flew over happily. He did not immediately release the restriction of the Dragon Abyss. Instead, he first took out a mirror and reflecting it on the body of Su Yu and Xia Jingyu.
"Looks like there is no problem," he said. "The two of you have some ability for managing to escape from the Asuras."
Su Yu did not think too much about this. "You praise us too much," he said. "We were merely lucky. How could we realistically escape from a Half God? Please release the restriction and allow us toe out."
The unkempt elder let out a drunken burp. "That... That is, of course! When I release a portion of the restrictive spell, inject spirit energy into the token of the Dragon Abyss of Nine Underworlds again. That way, you can use its space powers to slip past the restrictive spell and return to the outside world."
Su Yu was excited. "Please do so, elder."
The unkempt elder nonchntly spilled a mouthful of wine onto the restrictive spell. The restrictive spell shook, its seals moving as it turned from one zhang thick to merely an inch in thickness, thinning by 90 percent.
Sheng Ge held her breath, visibly excited. She secretly projected her thoughts into Su Yu. Excellent! This is the time! Use one of the vital energy crystals and unleash the Cosmos Thunder Sword to break the restrictive spell!
Whoosh
A sh glowed on Su Yus hands as a light-green longsword appeared in his palm. Su Yu raised his arms high, the vital energy crystal in his Dantian turning into a massive amount of vital energy welling out of his body and into the Cosmos Thunder Sword.
At that moment, an unprecedented sword aura exploded! The entire Dragon Abyss shuddered. It looked like the abyss was about to copse! Only when a person of the Fairy Realm was using the Thunder Sword could it disy such power. This power was far stronger than when it was being used by Lei Mo. This rming attack would definitely destroy the restriction spell!
But just as Su Yu was about to strike the restriction spell, he suddenly turned around, slicing down at Sheng Ge!
The unexpected scene caused Sheng Ge to freeze in disbelief. When she came to her senses, she let out a coldugh. "I long knew that there was something wrong with you! What deep schemes, to fool me till now! Humph! Yi Yu, attack him!"
As she was speaking, she turned into an afterimage and struck toward Su Yu, fighting for the Cosmos Thunder Sword.
Yi Yu was being controlled, and at this moment, she was directly beside Su Yu. Upon hearing the order, she immediately materialized a water sword and sliced down mercilessly.
But she was not slicing toward Su Yu. Instead, she too was attacking... Sheng Ge!
Suddenly under fire from both of them, Sheng Ge was astounded. "How could it be? Even you are betraying me! Could the Heavenly Ghost Mind nting Technique be ineffective against both of you?"
Xia Jingyu regained her expression, anxiously saying, "ck Snow, you need not hold back. I will activate the token of the Dragon Abyss of Nine Underworlds for you!"
She took both their tokens in her hands, activating them at the same time. Space power rippled around the both of them, enveloping them within.
With Xia Jingyus sudden attack, Sheng Ge was momentarily distracted. This gave Su Yu an opportunity!
Rumble
The sword glowed as a 100-zhang sword aura brought about lightning, and the piercing glow of the de sliced down on Sheng Ges petite figure.
Sheng Ge felt a mixture of shock and fury. "You two deserve death!" With a furious roar, she did not dare take the attack head-on, instead choosing to retreat speedily. But even while in retreat, her expression was cold. "Those who betray me must die!"
Chapter 425 The Passage Between Two Worlds
With a grab of her small hands, the Vital Energy Crystals of the Dantian of Su Yu, who was being transported, shuddered at once as if they were being pulled by something. They were then dragged out, along with Su Yu himself, from the transportation!
Su Yus expression changed greatly. The methods of the Fairy Realm had exceeded his expectations!
His heart shook vigorously. If he were forced by Sheng Ge to stay behind, he knew what would befall him! In particr, looking at those furious eyes of Sheng Ge, Su Yus heart felt cold.
However, at that moment, atop the seal, the strangeughter of the unkempt old man could be heard. "Interesting. I was preparing to watch a good show. However, I did not expect these two small kids to be able to deceive you."
After his speech, his hands grabbed downward.
Two long hands made of green light passed through the seal. One grabbed Su Yu and Xia Jingyu and pulled both of them out of the Dragon Abyss!
Sheng Ge red up. "Where do you think you are going?"
The unkempt old man blew a mouthful of air toward the bottom of the seal abruptly. That sword light which was nting to one side tilted to a certain angle and attacked Sheng Ge.
Sheng Ge was taken by surprise. After giving a furious roar, her whole body became filled with ghost energy, and the ghost energy became ck armor on her body.
The sword lights attack resulted in vigorous sparks on the armor. As for Sheng Ge, she was crazily inserting vital energy into the armor! Her armor refused to budge for three breaths time. After which, with a cracking sound, the armor broke into pieces.
Sheng Ge gave a horrible shriek. A charred ck bloodstain was left behind on her chest, and she was sent flying. Her expression was pale, and the ghost energy on her whole body dimmed. The divine light in her eyes became slightly dimmer, and her whole body was still filled with thunder and lightning. Destroying her body had indeed caused her to suffer heavy losses!
As her body fell into the darkness, her sharply contrasted eyes red at Su Yu persistently, carrying infinite hatred. Su Yu had used her Vital Energy Crystal and the Thunder Sword, which she had snatched back, to injure her fatally at the very end!
From beginning to the end, Su Yu had made a fool out of her. Thinking about that, Sheng Ges hatred ran bone-deep! Her great n to escape, which she had prepared for 1,000 years, was ruined because of Su Yu.
As Su Yu was red at by that those eyes, a chill ran down his spine. However, as expected, Sheng Ge would forever be trapped in the abyss, and he did not need to worry about it.
Seeing that both of them hade out and that the seal had started to restore itself, Su Yu heaved a long sigh of relief. During the days when he had been under her control, he had constantly been on edge. Finally, he felt he had could see the light again, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his chest.
At that moment, the unkempt old mansughter stopped. When he lowered his head and looked at the Dragon Abyss which was below him, his expression gradually turned serious.
Su Yu also felt a lump of demonic auraing from the bottom of the Dragon Abyss, and it soared quickly!
Roar
A universe-shaking dragons roar caused the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds to shake vigorously! The waves of the ocean surrounding the ind moved about vigorously and beat against the shore! The whole Zhenlong continent could hear this dragon roar. It pierced through the clouds in the sky!
Click, bang
At the bottom of the Dragon Abyss, the fog swept around the area violently. From the ck pool, a giant tail covered in scales struck the horizon ruthlessly. The Dragon Abyss seal broke as a result!
A petite figure was swept out of the Dragon Abyss by this shocking power and into the outside world! Sheng Ge was first stunned, then ted! Both her hands started to weave signs. Her body turned blurry, and she appeared 1,000 feet away just as a palm came from the unkempt old man andnded in the position where she had previously stood.
His palm struck the air, and his expression turned grave. "Little ghost, dont ask for death!"
In the Dragon Abyss, no one had taken issue with her. However, by escaping to the outside, the strong martial artists of Fairy Realm of the Zhenlong continent would definitely not sit by and watch a Heavenly Ghost run amok on the continent.
Sheng Ge gave a cold hum. "Thanks to all of you, I have been sealed for countless ages. I will settle this score with all of you another time!"
Her figure turned fuzzy, and she prepared to leave. Before she left, she grinned devilishly at Su Yu. "ck Snow Devil King, I will remember you. In the Zhenlong continent, no one can rescue you!"
After leaving behind a voice which reverberated across the universe, Sheng Ge escaped on the spot with a seriously injured body.
The unkempt old mans expression turned grave. Although he wanted to pursue her, the Dragon Abyss was the most pressing matter at the moment! He bit the tip of his tongue, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood and covered the seal. The broken seal was restored at an extremely fast speed, and in no time, it was restored.
The unkempt old man red at the bottomless Dragon Abyss persistently, his eyes filled with gloominess. It was a long time before he looked toward the Cosmos Thunder Sword on Su Yus hands and sighed profoundly.
"The Spells Eyes has indeed been removed," he said. "This is bad."
Spells Eyes? Su Yu was shocked. He looked at the Cosmos Thunder Sword with a stupefied look.
"The Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds is a crack in the world of the Zhenlong continent," said the old man. "Originally, it led to another world! Ages ago, it was a passage used by citizens of the Zhenlong continent to enter that world. That is, until the disaster that descended ages ago, when this passage was upied forcefully by a Demonic Dragon! In order to prevent this Demonic Dragon from entering the Zhenlong continent, there were three strong martial artists of the Fairy Realm, including me, who manufactured a Thunder Sword which gathered the vital energy of the universe and acted as the Spells Eyes to seal that passage. Now, the Spells Eyes has been removed, allowing that Demonic Dragon to move slightly. Just now, the seal was broken by that Demonic Dragon."
Su Yu was shocked. The Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds was once a passage that linked two worlds together? The news was a bit unimaginable.
Thinking about that Dragon Sealing Well, which was 100,000 feet wide, and that giant w mark that had been left behind, Su Yu understood. Could that well be the crack that was the passage to another world?
"That Demonic Dragons body was too big," said the old man. "Logically, it should be unable to pass through the crack. However, after so many years, while inside the Dragon Abyss, it opened very small cracks. That ck pool was one of them. Hence, a few parts of its body could appear in the Dragon Abyss via those small cracks!" The unkempt old mans expression turned grave. "The Dragon Abyss cannot be entered anymore in the future. This area is already an ominous ce."
Su Yu the grabbed the Cosmos Thunder Sword and started to think. Would he have to hand over the Cosmos Thunder Sword? This unkempt old man had no reason to allow Su Yu to keep such a treasure, which was close to being a so-called spiritual artifact!
"All right," said the old man. "You have no right to possess this sword. Please hand it over." The unkempt old man lifted his finger to recall back the sword. The Cosmos Thunder Sword then flew to his hand involuntarily. "Also, if both of you have any other matters to attend to, please leave quickly. This ce might be dangerous again."
Su Yu pondered for a long time. "Elder," he said, "could you lend me this sword to protect myself for a period of time?"
"Oh?" said the unkempt old man. He was a bit surprised. However, he immediately understood Su Yus intentions. Su Yu wanted to use it to prevent that Heavenly Ghost from taking revenge on him! He should have rejected Su Yu on the spot. However, strangely, the unkempt old man started to think, and his eyes glowed with a thoughtful expression.
After a long time, he looked at Su Yu and muttered, "This sword is an item from Jiuzhou. Its grade is way higher than a divine artifact. Logically, you have no right to touch it. However, if you promise me one thing, I will allow it."
Su Yu was shocked but wore a calm expression. "I am merely an Immortal Level Four junior," he said. "I dont know which part of me is worthy of being valued by you, elder. However, if elder has some conditions, please go ahead and tell me."
The unkempt old man wore an expression of appreciation. "No need to belittle yourself. I have heard of your achievements. Among your generation, there are few people who are stronger than you. The matter that I am going to mention shall be entrusted to you!"
Chapter 426 Heart Oath Scroll
Su Yu was secretly shocked. He thought for a moment before he said, "Please speak your mind, elder. Ill definitely do it if it is within my abilities."
"Haha! You need not be too nervous," said the unkempt old man. "Even though there is a certain amount of difficulty in this task, it should be possible for you toplete. The Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion will descend onto the Zhenlong Continent in a few days time. My request is that you enter the pavilion and help my disciple obtain a treasure."
Su Yu creased his brows. What was the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion?
Whoosh
The old man took out a drop of blood essence and forced it into the Cosmos Thunder Sword, then tossed the Cosmos Thunder Sword to Su Yu with a flick of his wrist.
"Take this sword to defend yourself," he said. "There is my blood essence within it. Unless I personally draw the blood essence out, you will be unable to refine this sword. After you bring the treasure I seek back to me, I will not only draw out the blood essence but will also help you refine this sword."
Su Yu was ted. He gripped the Cosmos Thunder Sword with a gleam in his eyes. "Are you not afraid that I may run away with this sword?"
The old manughed, taking out a wine gourd from his shoulder. He shook the gourd. What came out the gourd was not wine but an ancient scroll. On the scroll were faint and foreign words.
A space divine artifact! Su Yu realized, surprised.
"Heart Oath Scroll!" Xia Jingyu eximed, her expression turning rigid. Her face wasced with curiosity. "The Heart Oath Scroll only existed 10,000 years ago. It long ago vanished off the face of the continent. To think that I can see it with my own eyes in the elders hands."
The sloppy old man was a little surprised. "Lass, you sure know a lot. There are not more than 100 people on the continent who understand the Heart Oath Scholl! You are correct. This is the Heart Oath Scroll. Once you make an oath upon this scroll and inject a shred of blood essence, you can only fulfill your promise. Otherwise, the scroll can use the blood essence you left behind and kill you from a million miles away."
Su Yu was shocked that such a strange item existed. But this was reasonable. They had just met this sloppy old man. Su Yu would have been wary if the old man had given him the Cosmos Thunder Sword without taking any precautions.
"If Ick the ability and am unable toplete my oath, do I suffer the same punishment?" Su Yu asked, lifting his eyebrows slightly.
The old man chuckled. "No. If you cannot fulfill your oath due to something beyond your control or because it is too difficult, I shall naturally destroy the Heart Oath Scroll. So no matter whether you seed or not, the sword will be yours. So, are there any more questions?"
Su Yu put aside his doubts. He forced a drop of blood essence onto the scroll and made an oath before it. The ancient scroll glowed with a green light, absorbing the blood essence.
"All right," said the old man. "There are still two months before the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion descends. If you are willing, you are free to remain on the ind. I cannot stay with you, as I have other matters to attend to. But you must report back here in two months."
Su Yu cupped his hands in respect. "I, too, have other matters to attend to. I will definitelye back in two months to meet up with you. Elder, might I ask, where are the other two who came with us?" He was concerned about Xianers whereabouts.
The sloppy old man pointed to the west. "The people of the Heavenly Law Alliance took them away. They should be somewhere to the west."
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu cupped their fists in gratitude, slicing the air as they left.
******
After they were gone, a faint, glowing figure flickered over to the old man. It was Gang Dalei.
"You old thing!" he said. "That Cosmos Thunder Sword is something you prepared for yourself to fight off the crisis. Why did you give it to the ck Snow Demon King so willingly?"
The old man let out augh. "If I can get the treasure from the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, is giving away the Cosmos Thunder Sword really a big deal?"
Gang Dalei thought for a moment. "Old bastard, I do not know what you are nning. You seem to be paying special attention to that ck Snow Demon King! If you had not instructed me to do so, I would never have so readily given him the Bright Earth Milk that I use to hone my body."
The sloppy old manughed but did not say a word. An odd glow shed in his eyes.
******
In the Dragon Abyss.
Demon energy charged into the sky from the Dragon Sealing Well. Suddenly, arge demonic w swept past, sweeping away the humans that were being presented as a sacrifice around the ancient well.
Deep within the Dragon Abyss, the whispers of twodies sounded once again.
"Hehe! Sister Tian Xuan!" a mocking voice said. "To think that you would strike for that little imp, helping her escape the Void Cavity. You really surprised me. This act does not fit the persona of the merciless Tian Xuan."
A momentter, a cold tone floated through the air, saying, "I naturally have my considerations for releasing her!"
"Sister Tian Xuan, must you still hide it from me?" said the first voice. "You are doing it for the mysteriousdy called Yi Yu, arent you? Otherwise, the small Demonic Dragon that was conjured by the scale of the Demonic Dragon could have killed an ordinary Fairy Realm fighter. How could it only have knocked Yi Yu unconscious? Furthermore, it was defeated by that youth with such little effort! If it was not for you, they would have been turned to ash!"
The cold voice harbored some surprise, its tone dropping as it said, "You think too much!"
"Hehe! it looks like I am spot on! Ady that had caught the attention of Mo Tianxuan, I truly am curious! Let me think about it. She is adept in many techniques, and her level of perception is phenomenal. These kinds of qualities are normally associated with an ancient bloodline. Such ancient bloodlines are incredibly rare in Jiuzhou. It would not be so easy for you to im her as your own."
Mo Tianxuan coldly replied, "Hehe. She is merely a citizen of the Void World. How could she have an ancient bloodline? Furthermore, she is in the Void World. I do not have the ability to bring her into Jiuzhou."
"Thats why you would help that little imp leave the cavity! Now that she has entered the Void World, that little imp will constantly be thinking about returning to Jiuzhou. I would think that she would not miss the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion two months from now. Then wouldnt it be easy for you since you can order your disciples to track down that person from the Void World through that little imp?"
Mo Tianxuans tone grew frosty. "Qing Luan, you know too much!"
"Hehe..." Qing Luan let out a faintugh but did not dare speak anymore.
The ancient well regained its silence.
******
Su Yu and Yi Yu stopped at an uninhabited ind on the vast ocean.
"It looks like the Heavenly Law Alliance had passed by this area," Su Yu said.
Xia Jingyu swept her gaze toward Su Yu, a glint flickering in her eyes. She said a momentter, "To think that Sir ck Snow would be able to counter the Heavenly Ghosts Mind nting Technique. I really believed you were being controlled by her. I was prepared to take the Cosmos Thunder Sword from you at the critical moment. I did not think that you were so sneaky, striking so aggressively toward that Heavenly Ghost. It was truly shocking."
Su Yu tilted his head andughed. "Miss Yi Yu, you were the one who really surprised me. I was merely lucky that I managed to hold on to my consciousness. But Miss Yi Yu, you so effortlessly dispelled the technique and seized the opportunity, pretending to be controlled. I am truly in awe!"
Back then, Yi Yu had pretended to be inflicted by the technique without any hesitation. Su Yu had merely imitated her, thinking she really was under the Heavenly Ghosts control. If she hadnt taken the lead, he would have had no idea that the soul attack was a mind controlling technique.
Seeing as how Su Yu was covering up and did not disclose how he avoided the Mind nting Technique, she did not question him any further. She chuckled as she said, "I had my guard up after realizing she was the Heavenly Ghost. It is lucky that I have some understanding of her Mind nting Technique and could immediately put up an act. The situation was dire, and the Heavenly Ghost was just beside us. I did not have time to inform you. Please do not hold it against me."
Su Yu let out a carefreeugh. "Why would I be ming you when I should be thanking you? The only unfortunate thing is that you stillcked about five Dragon Abyss Fruits. I was not able to fulfill our promise."
Unexpectedly, Yi Yu let out a mysterious smile. A green glow shone from her waist. Suddenly, 40 Dragon Abyss Fruits filled the area in front of them!
Su Yu was shocked. "When did you...?"
"It was the White-Faced Asura that was killed! When it died, I stealthily took the storage bag he had. You were all focused on the traitorous ck-Faced Asura. No one noticed what I did. After searching, I found nearly 30plete Dragon Abyss Fruits."
Those ghosts loved to consume Dragon Abyss Fruits. It was not unusual that Asuras would carryrge amounts of Dragon Abyss Fruits with them.
"So, thats it... I need not worry then." Su Yu gave a subtle a sigh of relief at thisdys wits and intelligence.
The air above them swelled in the midst of their conversation. An immense battleship 100,000 miles in length abruptly blotted out the sky, turning their surroundings dark.
Xia Jingyu gasped. "The battleship of the Heavenly Law Alliance! ording to the rumors, it is the divine ship that can save the continent. It is also thest fort of the human race. I never imagined it to be this magnificent. It lives up to its name as an ancient presence!"
Su Yu was also shocked. Such a giant battleship might be better called a continent. At the very least, it was not smaller than Shenyue Ind.
Creak
A vast, heavy sound came from the bottom of the battleship, and a thick metal door opened, revealing a blinding white light that enveloped the two of them.
It was a ripple of space, and they were being absorbed!
Heaven and earth spiraled, and when Su Yus feet hit the ground once again, he could not find his bnce. He staggered and fell. Su Yu crouched, his strong physical body exerting force to stabilize himself.
At the same time, a feminine squeal came from beside him. It was Xia Jingyu, unable to find her center of bnce as she fell down. Su Yu extended his right arm and grabbed her waist. Then without hesitation, he let out a ring of lightning that surrounded them, guarding them against any outside attacks.
"Oh?" came a faint mutter. "It looks like his physical strength is not bad, to have enough energy to help someone else. His experience in battle is also rather rich."
Su Yu looked over cautiously. It was a middle-aged man. He had a longsword etched with stars behind him. It released an arrogant sword aura and was extremely sharp. At this moment, the man was observing Su Yu with a little admiration.
When Su Yu observed the surroundings once again, he suddenly realized that Qin Xianer and Lord Qing Zhu were also present. There were also two strangers. One was a familiar man of about fifty years of age. The other was a middle-ageddy, her aura unique.
What made Su Yu surprised was that the three of themthe sword-bearing middle-aged man includedwere all at the Half God level! Furthermore, they were above-average Half God level fighters. The aura they released was incredibly close to Sheng Ges!
Su Yu did not doubt that the ck-Faced Asura in the Dragon Abyss wouldnt have stood a chance in front of these three people.
Chapter 427 Confiscating Treasures
Lord Qing Zhus expression was a bit pale, overruling his happiness at seeing that Xia Jingyu hade back alive. "ck Snow," he said. "This ce is already safe. Could you please put Yi Yu down?"
Qin Xianer, who stood to one side, was shocked. She looked at Xia Jingyu with mixed feelings.
After Su Yu regained his senses, he realized he was still holding Xia Jingyu in his arms. After withdrawing his thunder ring, Su Yu released his hands naturally. His eyes were crystal clear, and he did not have any indecent thoughts.
Xia Jingyus face was slightly red. After ncing around the area, her expression turned serious, and she greeted, "I am Yi Yu. Greetings to the North Star Sword Saint, Elder Zhao Wuji, the Undead Phoenix Master, Elder Qiu Ningshui, and Alliance Master Long, Elder Long Juexin."
North Star Sword Saint? Undead Phoenix Master? thought Su Yu.
Su Yu had heard of those two people before. They were supremely strong martial artists who stood at the peak of the north continent. The North Star Sword Saint came from one of the generations of the Hundred Territories Alliance. The Undead Phoenix Master was the previous Phoenix Cabs Master; she was the Master of the current Cabs Master!
That yellow-faced person wielding a sword was naturally the North Star Sword Saint, Zhao Wuji. And that middle-aged married woman who stood beside Xianer was naturally the Undead Phoenix Master, Qiu Ningshui!
Thest person who looked slightly familiar must have been the Heavenly Law Alliance Master! His aura was the strongest among everyone. The feeling of danger that he gave Su Yu was more frightening than that of Zhao Wuji or Qiu Ningshui.
Zhao Wuji could not helpughing. "This little doll can recognize us with one look. Looks like the rumors of Lord Yi Yu being knowledgeable and well-read on everything in the universe were true!"
Among the three of them, the expression of the Heavenly Law Alliance Master, Long Juexin, was the most indifferent.
After shooting a kind nce toward Xia Jingyu, Qiu Ningshuis gazended on Su Yu.
"This ce is not a ce for us to talk," said Zhao Wuji, withdrawing his smile and donning a strict expression. "Both of you will follow us. We have some questions for you."
The group of them went to a secret room. Zhao Wuji, Qiu Ningshui, and Long Juexin exchanged looks. They then started talking.
"It would be better for the Alliance Master to do the questioning," said Zhao Wuji.
Long Juexin had a strict expression. After his gaze lingered around Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, he said in a serious voice, "I heard that both of you encountered strange situations in the Dragon Abyss. As this matter concerns the safety of the Zhenlong continent, please tell us what you know."
Su Yu nodded his head. He then detailed how he came across Xia Jingyu, how he escaped from the ck-Faced Asura, how he met Sheng Ge afterward, and how they allowed Sheng Ge to escape in the end. However, he kept the matter of the Cosmos Thunder Sword to himself.
After hearing that the Heavenly Ghost had broken the seal and escaped, the three of them wore unpleasant expressions.
"Back when the Heavenly Ghost entered from Jiuzhou," said Zhao Wuji, "the crack was closed shortly after, causing the Heavenly Ghost to be stuck within it. Hence, the elders of the human race took great effort to seal her within the Dragon Abyss. Since she has now escaped, I am afraid that it will endanger the continent." His eyebrows twitched.
After thinking for a long time, Long Juexin said, "That might not be the case. This Heavenly Ghost has been fatally injured by Elder Jiu. Hence, for a short amount of time, it will be unable to do anything evil, and for the time being, there will not be a great danger!"
After hearing what was said, the expressions of the three of them were still as unpleasant as before.
Zhao Wuji nodded seriously. "It seems there is no need for us to continue going toward the Dragon Abyss. We only need to pass on this message to all the forces of the continent so that they may take precautions."
The three of them exchanged looks and nodded their heads at the same time.
"This matter hase to an end," Long Juexin said. "All of you can leave."
Zhao Wuji and Qiu Ningshui, as well as Su Yu and hispanions, stood up in session.
"ck Snow Devil King will stay!" Long Juexin said expressionlessly.
Eh?
A sh went through Su Yus mind. Moments ago, during their short conversation, Long Juexin had treated him with indistinct coldness.
Zhao Wujis eyes shed, and he gestured. "All the juniors shall take their leave."
Qiu Ningshui also sat down again calmly.
Long Juexin frowned. "You two. I have some private matters to discuss with ck Snow Devil King. Please leave as well."
Zhao Wujiughed and stood his ground steadfastly. "Hehe. Alliance Master, both of us also have some private matters to discuss with ck Snow Devil King."
Long Juexins forehead wrinkled with a frown of impatience, and he nced at both of them. "All right. It seems we are all thinking about the same thing." His expression became strict. "ck Snow Devil King, you have massacred the north continent, resulting in a bloodbath. This has disrupted the peace! What do you have to say for yourself?"
His methods were quite aggressive. Now, he wanted the ck Snow Devil King to surrender.
Su Yu was stunned. However, he remained calm. "Every injustice has its perpetrator. Was there any wrong in killing the people I killed?"
Su Yus attitude caused Long Juexins expression to darken. An invisible aura ced pressure on Su Yu like a giant mountain. "Unrepentant!"
At once, Su Yu felt the mountainous pressure on him. However, his body had been transformed by the Bright Earth Milk and vital energy, and his body was approaching that of a Half God. Hence, Long Juexins aura was unable to do anything to Su Yu.
Su Yu put down his cup of tea casually and said apathetically, "I admire the fact that the Heavenly Law Alliance has benefited mankind throughout the ages. However, this is a score between a few forces and me. Hence, why is the Heavenly Law Alliance asking me about the score? For 10,000 years, the forces on the continent have tried to destroy one another. In terms of the number of people who have been injured or have died because of that, is it a mere million? Why do I not see all of you ming those forces? Instead, all of you are ming me. Could it be that a force massacring living things is not a crime and that I, myself, taking revenge is a crime?"
Su Yus eyes glowed brilliantly. He looked at the three of them and continued, "Elders, if you have anything to say, please say it bluntly. This strategy of flexing your authoritative muscles will not prove very useful against me."
The Heavenly Law Alliance had never interfered with matters between human beings. Why would they make things difficult for Su Yu and destroy their own unblemished reputation as a result? Using power to pressure Su Yu was not just a means to humble him; there was something else to it.
Zhao Wujis eyes glowed with surprise. After which, he exchanged looks with the other two, and his expression was filled with praise. "Not only are ck Snow Devil Kings abilities shocking, but you are also extremely smart. I have underestimated you!"
Long Juexin gave a hum. "Originally, we did not want to talk in a roundabout way. We might as well not hold back! ck Snow Devil King, the Heavenly Law Alliance doesnt care about you massacring people. However, the treasures that you have snatched away from the Yue ns wedding cannot remain under your control! Short Distance Wings. The remnant of the legendary-level cultivation technique. The high-grade divine artifact, Death Horn! And, moreover, the Tu ns 10,000 Soldier Spiritual Liquid. These items do not belong to you! In order to prevent you from harming the continent and plunging the people into utter misery, please hand all these treasures over to us for safekeeping!"
The item that was the most important to them was, naturally, the high-grade divine artifact, Death Horn. The three of them looked at Su Yu with expressions that implied they regarded him as a great enemy.
Su Yu wore a mocking smile. "I have put in a lot of effort and have taken huge risks to kill my enemies to obtain all those items. In reward for my efforts, you wish to take all the items back and justify this by saying that it is for the sake of the continents safety? Haha...!"
Long Juexin made a noise in his throat. "No need to be so sarcastic! Our consciences are clear, and we are doing this for the sake of the continent! Moreover, you have acquired the token of the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. That should be enough!"
Su Yu touched his Dantian secretly. There was still a Vital Energy Crystal that would allow him to activate the Cosmos Thunder Sword once. He sneered.
"What a joke!" scoffed Su Yu. "When those treasures were in the hands of the Eight Great Ancient ns, why didnt you confiscate them then? Why is it that when the treasures became mine, all of you suddenly remembered that they might harm the continent? Such sanctimonious words might be enough to deceive an inexperienced child. However, they are useless against me."
The three of them were stunned. Su Yus way of thinking was definitely not equivalent to that of a young man!
"Do the three of you still have anything for me?" he asked. "If not, I shall take my leave." Su Yu stood up coldly!
p
Long Juexin banged the table with his palm and stood up. "Insolent! I have talked to you nicely. However, you are very stubborn, and I am forced to use my power!"
Su Yus gaze turned cold. "Is that so? You can go ahead and try!"
Chapter 428 Evil Destroying Silver Eyes
The Thunder Sword swiveled within the Cosmos Mirror. With a thought, it could be unleashed to destroy the three people present.
Su Yus insolent words secretly shocked these three. The atmosphere was tense, Long Juexins eyes filled with killing intent.
Shifting his gaze, Zhao Wuji raised his hands. "Alliance master, I think... we should reconsider. If we really attacked, wouldnt it be seen as killing someone for his treasure? This goes against our principles."
Qiu Ningshui, who had remained silent all this while, slowly stood up as she let out a sigh. "I think we should stop here. I did not approve of this method of taking someone elses treasure to begin with. No matter how justifiable our reasons are, it is ultimately still something a thief would do."
Long Juexin was slightly shocked. The two of them were protecting Su Yu! His sinister expression changed, and he let out a cold grunt. "Well drop this for now. Ill ask you onest thing, ck Snow Demon King. Have you seen my son? He went missing while searching for you."
Su Yu said without expression, "I could only focus on fleeing for my life when I met the Asura and did not notice your son. Are there any more questions?"
Long Juexins expression turned cold. "You speak the truth?"
With a faintugh, Su Yu said, "I have said all I needed to say. It is up to you whether you want to believe me or not."
Zhao Wuji noticed that conflict was about to break out between the two of them once again and anxiously intervened. "Alliance Master, Feiyu is a cautious child. He might be hiding somewhere in the Dragon Abyss and waiting for an opportunity. I have already arranged for someone to meet him at the ind of the Dragon Abyss. Once there is news of Feiyu, we will certainly be notified. You need not worry so much, Alliance Master."
Long Juexins expression rxed. He looked deeply at Su Yu before he left.
After he left, Zhao Wuji shot a smile toward Su Yu. "Hehe. Cab Master Qiu and I can only help you so much, ck Snow."
How would Su Yu not notice that the two of them were protecting him? Without them, Long Juexin would already have attacked him.
Su Yu cupped his hands to thank them. "Thank you," he said. "I am grateful."
Zhao Wuji waved his hand and let out a chuckle. "No need. We were against Alliance Master Longs decision anyway. Helping you was a simple matter. Furthermore, the two of us should be the ones thanking you."
Su Yu was confused.
"You perhaps do not know that I was born in the Hundred Territories Alliance and Cab Master Qiu is from the Phoenix Cab," Zhao Wuji said. "We could not interfere with the changes urring on the northern continent because of our status. You destroying the North Continents Alliance was teaching them a lesson for us. You were able to use your power as an individual to kill so many powerful fighters. It was no simple feat, indeed. The title of the most powerful fighter on the northern continent must belong to you."
Su Yu suddenly thought back. The Phoenix Cab Master had said that there were many powerful fighters from the northern continent in the Heavenly Law Alliance.
"You tter me," Su Yu replied humbly. "I was merely being rash and was lucky that I was not killed."
Qiu Ninghshui looked at Su Yu, calmly saying, "You need not be humble. You deserve to be called the most powerful fighter of the northern continent." Slowly standing up, she took out a white bottle of elixir from her sleeves. "I heard about how you helped Xianer in the Dragon Abyss. Take this bottle of elixir as repayment from Xianer."
Zhao Wuji looked at the elixir with a little surprise,ughing as he said, "Cab Master Qiu has taken a liking to you. This is an elixir she created. The Frost Moon Dew Pill is able to restore your spirit energy. Even we seniors have to beg for it. You sure are lucky,d."
An elixir that could restore spirit energy was rare indeed! Su Yu received it with gratitude. To be able to restore his spirit energy during battle would put him in an advantageous position.
Nodding slightly, Qiu Ningshui said, "If you have no other matters, stay and rest in the Heavenly Law Alliance. This ce is expansive and has a richer concentration of spirit energy than the outside world. It is immensely suitable for cultivation."
Su Yu raised his brows. "I appreciate the gesture, but I have important things to settle nearby, and it would be inconvenient for me to stray too far. Furthermore, Alliance Master Long is biased against me. I dont think that I should stay for too long."
Thinking for a moment, the two of them did not stop him, "If that is the case, take care of yourself."
After saying this, they turned to leave.
"Senior Qiu, please wait for a moment!" Su Yu had a glint in his eyes as he stopped Qiu Ningshui. "I have another thing I wish to ask of you."
Zhao Wuji was a little surprised but naturally left.
"Whats the matter?" Qiu Ningshui looked back and asked.
Su Yu took out the Death Horn and the five drops of 10,000 Soldier Liquid, handing them over at the same time.
"This is..." Qiu Ningshuis gaze flickered as she tried to understand Su Yus actions.
"This is for Qin Xianer," said Su Yu. "There is nothing more suitable for the Death Horn than the Phoenix of Death constitution. I hope that you can pass this to Xianer."
Qiu Ningshui stared deeply at Su Yu, her eyes filled with aplicated glow. "Can you tell me who you really are?"
This person was not merely protective of Qin Xianer. An advanced level Divine Artifact would invitepetition from even a Half God, yet he was willing to give it to Qin Xianer freely.
Su Yu calmly said, "It is not important who I am. What is more important is that you hand it over to her when the time is right."
"Are you not afraid that I would keep this for myself?" Qiu Ningshui shot back.
"If you cared about the Death Horn, you would not have stopped Long Juexin." Su Yu ced the two items on the table, cupping his hands in respect. "Please, senior." After saying this, he turned to leave.
"Wait..." Qiu Ningshui hesitated for a moment, looking at the Death Horn. Finally, she sighed. "Fine! Ill ept this favor for Xianer! Do you need to cultivate the Dragon Abyss Elixir? I am quite good at elixir cultivation. If you trust me, you can hand the Dragon Abyss Fruits over to me ande back to collect the elixir in about half a month."
Su Yu was ted when he heard this! Even Zhao Wuji wanted thisdys elixirs. It could be seen that her cultivation techniques were above average! Without any further consideration, Su Yu handed the Dragon Abyss Fruits over to her.
"Also, let me see your eyes." Qiu Ningshui walked over, extending two fingers and cing them on Su Yus eyebrows.
A cooling energy entered Su Yus eyes. His eyes, which had been without normal sight for some time, started to see a bolt of light from the darkness! But the light disappeared quickly.
Qiu Ningshuis expression was serious. "How could you have injured your eyes so badly? The wound seems to harbor a shred of Heavenly Wrath. I have never heard of this!"
Silent for a moment, Qiu Ningshui lowered her head and did not speak. She wrote a note filled with the names of several weird ingredients. "The loss of sight due to Heavenly Wrath is very different from normal blindness. Ordinary elixirs would not help. Even I cannot salvage this."
Su Yu was slightly disappointed, but he had not harbored much hope to begin with. Even a Fairy Realm like Sheng Ge could not help him, much less Qiu Ningshui.
"But..." Qiu Ningshuis tone changed. "I have once read about something called the Evil Destroying Silver Eyes in an ancient book. It is rumored that these eyes can fight against the wrath of heaven. If you can cultivate such a divine eye, I think that you can use it tobat the power of the Heavenly Wrath and dispel the remnant of the Heavenly Wrath in your eyes, regaining your sight!"
"Evil Destroying Silver Eyes?" said Su Yu. "How do I cultivate that?"
Qiu Ningshui said in a low voice, "It is not difficult to cultivate these eyes. As long as you have a foundation in eye techniques, your eyes can contain the Evil Destroying Silver Eyes. I have the form to turn your eyes into Evil Destroying Silver Eyes. What is truly difficult is acquiring the ingredients! There are three main ingredients: the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl, the Undead Herb of the Netherworld, andstly, the Blood of a Real Dragon!"
Chapter 429 Undead Herb of the Netherworld
"These three main ingredients are ingredients that are extremely hard to find," said Qiu Ningshui. "I can provide you with some information regarding the Undead Herb of the Netherworld. Apart from that, I have no information regarding the remaining Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl or the Blood of a Real Dragon."
Just by listening to the names of the three ingredients, one would know that they were precious items that were difficult toe by. Hence, gathering all of them was definitely not an easy thing to do.
However, if Su Yu were to regain his eyesight and open his eyes again, the sealed powers of time and spaceas well as Heavenly Eyescould unleash their might again. With the power of the Heavenly Eyes mighty Heavenly Wrath, even people of the Fairy Realm might not be able to withstand the attack. And he was now etched in the mind of the Heavenly Ghost. If he did not find ways to survive, his future was fraught with grim possibilities.
"Thank you, elder, for telling me this," said Su Yu. "May I request that elder tells me the information regarding the Undead Herb of the Netherworld? I will do my best to search for it, and when the timees, I hope that elder can help me."
Qiu Ningshui nodded. "Naturally. If you are really able to find the three ingredients, I will do my best to help you see the light again. You can go to the Blue Waves Ind to find out information regarding the Undead Herb of the Netherworld! This ind is the most prosperous merchandise street on the ocean, and it is also one of the important ces the Heavenly Law Alliance uses to replenish their resources. Moreover, various types of shady treasures frequently appear on this ind. A few days ago, when I went to replenish ingredients, I heard news of the Undead Herb of the Netherworld by ident. However, as I was in a hurry, I did not ask about it in detail. If you go to this ind, you might even be able to find the Undead Herb of the Netherworld."
Blue Waves Ind? Su Yu nodded his head. After thanking her, he left the warship and disappeared into the vast ocean.
Zhao Wuji, who had walked far away, reappeared silently. "Phoenix Master Qiu," he said, "Evil Destroying Silver Eyes is the number one divine eyes technique among the universe which Void World Seniors have tried to attain but failed to do. Isnt telling Su Yu about it the same as making him work to no avail, wasting his energy as a result? ording to what I know, Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl and the Blood of a Real Dragon are not items that can be found on the Zhenlong continent. In particr, the Blood of a Real Dragon. Even in Jiuzhou, that is an extremely rare item."
Qiu Ningshui sighed indifferently. "Do you think I dont know that? But having hope is better than having no hope!"
"Hehe. Seems you managed to get the Death Horn." Zhao Wujiughed.
Qiu Ningshui frowned. "This item has been left for Xianer. I hope that Sword Saint Zhao can keep it a secret and not let the Alliance Master know about it."
"Hmm... I will not tell Long Juexin, that old bastard. If I did, he would think of every possible way to get this treasure and leave it for his son and daughter! The Heavenly Law Alliance is known for blessing all the outstanding people in the continent and treating everyone equally without discrimination. In actual fact, it nurtures the elders of the forces who are on good terms with the Long family, and that is unfair."
Qiu Ningshui was a bit dissatisfied. She said helplessly, "After all, the Long family is the family protecting the warship. Hence, we cannot do anything to them! Moreover, the Long family is bing even more prosperous. In particr, Long Juexins son and daughter are prominent talents among the people!"
To that, Zhao Wuji sighed helplessly. "Forget about Long Feiyu. Although his talents are extraordinary, by my observation, he is impulsive. During his lifetime, his limit will be Half God. However, his daughter, Long Wuxin, has cultivated expressionless techniques, and her talents are shocking. I think she has a good chance of making a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm. Especially since the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion is about to descend. If she could get even a small opportunity, she would have higher chances of making a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm! She could very well be the fourth strong martial artist of the Fairy Realm amidst the countless ages of our Zhenlong continent."
Qiu Ningshuis face turned a bit serious. "This woman is indeed frightening. It is only a matter of time before she surpasses you and me! For the past three years, she has been traveling, but it seems like she is about to return."
******
Following Qiu Ningshuis instructions, Su Yu arrived at the widely known merchandise street ind, Blue Waves Ind.
The merchandise street on the ind was massive, and it almost stretched from one end of the ind to the other. After asking around, Su Yu came to the Golden Light Pavilion where Qiu Ningshui had heard about the Undead Herb of the Netherworld.
The Golden Light Pavilion was one of the tworgest treasure pavilions within the merchandise street, and it dealt with extremely extravagant items.
After entering, a good-looking and sharp youngdy rushed over with a smile. "Good sir, what item do you desire?" She calmly examined him. Apart from respecting him, she was secretly hoping that he was a big spender.
After thinking, Su Yu said, "I have some things I wish to sell."
Although the youngdy was disappointed by his answer, she continued to treat Su Yu courteously. "The Golden Light Pavilion takes in some treasures asionally, but it only takes in rare and precious items. May I know what Mister wishes to sell?"
The true meaning behind her words was that if they were items of average worth, Su Yu might as well not take them out.
After thinking, Su Yu took out a ck Crystal. It was an item that had been left behind by the Rakshasa after he had killed it. It contained an extremely dense dragon breath of the Demonic Dragon. For someone who honed ghost techniques, its effects would be extraordinary. Moreover, the ck Crystal also contained a bit of extremely pure soul energy. If it could be manufactured into an elixir, it would be useful for increasing ones soul energy.
With Su Yus current soul energy, such a slight increment of the soul was negligible. Hence, the ck Crystal was not very useful to him.
The youngdy was stunned. After taking a look at the ck Crystal carefully for a few times, she was still unable to discern what the item was. She could not help but frown. "What is this item?"
Su Yus eyebrows twitched. "It would be better to find someone who knows what this item is than to try to exin it."
The youngdy was displeased. However, after hesitating slightly, she turned around and headed into the backyard. She had been at the Golden Light Pavilion for a long time. Although her judgment was not the best, it was much better than normal martial artists. This was, however, the was the first time she had seen a ck Crystal.
Soon, a schr wearing a long grown strolled over and smiled warmly. "Sir, you have something that you wish to sell to this pavilion?"
Although he was polite, it was merely for the sake of good manners. Impatience was written on his face. It seemed like he had been disturbed. If not for the Immortal Level Four Peak aura that Su Yu was emitting, he might not have even been polite.
Whiz
Su Yu tossed the ck Crystal over casually, and the schr caught it automatically. After looking at it, he was first stunned. Then he started to smile. His eyes glowed with astonishment as he studied it.
"Sir, please follow me to the backyard," he said.
The middle-aged schr looked left, then right vigntly. When he looked at Su Yu again, he was filled with passion. He extended his hands and beckoned for Su Yu go in. Su Yu nodded. He did not stand on the ceremony and entered the backyard confidently. The middle-aged man then turned back and instructed the youngdy, "Go to the warehouse immediately ande back with the First Rate Savory Spiritual Tea. Quick!"
The youngdy was stunned. When she reacted, her expression changed quickly, and she ran toward the warehouse. The First Rate Savory Spiritual Tea was the highest level of treatment toward a guest. Only the Heaven Masters of the most powerful forces received such treatment! What kind of treasure did the bronze-masked young man bring, such that the shopkeeper became so serious?
"I am Qi Ming, the shopkeeper of the Golden Light Pavilion," the middle-aged schr said passionately, facing Su Yu in the backyard. "May I know your great name, sir?"
Su Yu had an indifferent tone. "I am ck Snow. Are you interested in this item?"
Qi Ming was unfazed by Su Yus coldness. He smiled. "A ck Crystalthe crystal that forms within Rakshasas. To martial artists who hone ghost techniques, this is quite a decent treasure. If you wish to sell it, sir, my Golden Light Pavilion will definitely make you satisfied! This is not the first time that my Golden Light Pavilion has taken this item in. ording to the prices from the past, this ck Crystal can be exchanged for twoplete immortal-level cultivation techniques. If Mister is willing to sell it, I can make the decision and add on another low-grade divine artifact."
Twoplete immortal-level cultivation techniques and a low-grade divine artifact? That seemed fair.
"Haha! Thank you, shopkeeper, for your kindness," Su Yu said, his eyes shing. "However, this pavilion might not have the item that I want!"
Qi Mings eyes narrowed, and he said with a calm smile, "Might I ask, what do you seek? My pavilion has some of the continents... shadier items. Perhaps I might have an item you are looking for."
Su Yu drank a mouthful of tea and said leisurely, "I am looking for the Undead Herb of the Netherworld. If you can give me information regarding the whereabouts of this herb, I will give you this ck Crystal. If there is aplete herb, this item will be considered as an additional item, and I have other items to exchange for the herb!"
The Undead Herb of the Netherworld was a unique divine herb that was rarely seen. Its worth wasparable to the icy cold divine herb that Su Yu had swallowed.
Chapter 430 Hidden Threa
Qi Mings body silently shuddered, a look of surprise shing past his face. Compared to an Undead Herb of the Netherworld, the value of a ck Crystal was nothing.
"You jest, sir," he said. "Even Fairy Realm fighters are interested in a treasured item like the Undead Herb of the Netherworld. How could a small shop like ours have it?" Qi Ming collected himself, shaking his head with a smile.
Su Yu frowned. It looked like the news of the Undead Herb of the Netherworld that Cab Master Qiu had received was not from the Golden Light Pavilion, but rather from the discussions between the fighters within the pavilion. He had made a wasted trip and was undeniably disappointed, but he collected himself and said, "I havee too abruptly. Since you do not have such an item, I shall not hold you back any longer, goodbye."
Standing up and cupping his fists, Su Yu turned to leave.
Qi Ming sent him off out of politeness. But suddenly, his ears twitched, his expression changing as he anxiously ran after Su Yu. "Please wait a moment sir!"
"Something wrong?" Su Yu asked.
Qi Ming seemed to hesitate. "Sir, please forgive me for being cautious," he said. "I was merely ascertaining where you were here to gather information. To tell you the truth, we really do not have the Undead Herb of the Netherworld, but we do have infallible information as to where the Undead Herb of the Netherworld is."
Su Yu turned back, his gaze flickering. "Shopkeeper Qi, if you do not think that the value of the ck Crystal is enough to exchange for the information, I have other items to offer."
Shopkeeper Qi waved his hands. "You jest, sir. How could I reject an item as precious as the ck Crystal? It is enough to exchange for this information. But to tell you the truth, we are gathering a group of trustworthy, powerful fighters to head go gather the Undead Herb of the Netherworld! In other words, the Undead Herb of the Netherworld grows in an extremely dangerous area. We require a powerful group of fighters to seed in obtaining the herb!"
Su Yu squinted. "You mean that you hope that I would follow you there?"
Qi Ming smiled, "Sir, you are an intelligent person. The Undead Herb of the Netherworld is incredibly precious, and we would not readily disclose its whereabouts to an outsider. I will not trade unless you will work alongside us."
Hearing this, Su Yuughed at himself. "You seem to hold me in high regard. I am merely an Immortal Realm Level Four junior. I would only add to your troubles if I went."
Qi Ming gave a meaningfulugh. "You need not be so humble. ording to my knowledge, the ability of a Rakshasa is incredibly close to a Heaven Master. For you to be able to kill one, your abilities must be quite remarkable."
In reality, the battle ability of the Rakshasa that Su Yu killed posed a threat even to Qing Zhu and Long Feiyu. It was not weaker than a Human King.
"I was merely lucky..." said Su Yu. "But if you are willing to trust me, Shopkeeper Qi, then it is not impossible for me to join you."
Qi Ming was ted. "Haha! With your help, our chances for sess would increase by 30 percent!"
"Are we setting off now?" Su Yu was filled with anticipation.
But Qi Ming groaned. "Do not be too hasty, sir. This Undead Herb of the Netherworld is incredibly dangerous. Its death energy is at its thickest when there is no moon. Even Heaven Masters would be infiltrated by death energy if they got too close, causing their cultivation level to be damaged. Some would even die on the spot. Thus, we need to wait until there is a full moon, when the death energy of the Undead Herb of the Netherworld is at its weakest. Furthermore, with only me and you, this trip would be too risky. Before you came, the pavilion had already invited several powerful fighters. They will gather here ten days from now and head to where the Undead Herb of the Netherworld."
Ten days? Su Yu stroked his chin, nodding in approval. "If that is the case, I will meet up with you in ten days time."
Saying this, he confirmed a few details with the shopkeeper before leaving the Golden Light Pavilion, searching for a ce within the city with richer spirit energy to cultivate. During this time, he had many things he needed to settle.
******
After waiting for Su Yu to leave, Qi Mings friendly smile turned cold. He turned and bowed as he said respectfully, "Master, the Undead Herb of the Netherworld is of utmost importance to our n. Why would you let an outsider participate? If I am not wrong, this person is the notorious ck Snow Demon King. The rumors say that the number of Heaven Masters he has killed is not in the single digits. Now that he has shown us the ck Crystal, the rumors must be true! He must have survived the Dragon Abyss! This person poses some threat. Would it foil our ns now that we have invited him?"
On the back wall, a painting of a man looking down on the world with his hands behind his back suddenly sprung into life. He slowly turned around.
"This person has an aura of a lightning based technique," said the man in the painting. His tone was peaceful. "He would be immensely useful in dispelling thest seal. This person might y an unexpected role in whether or not we can take out the Mysterious Heavenly Map. While this person is rather powerful, he is not enough to pose a threat. But once all is said and done... we must silence this person."
Qi Ming bowed. "I understand."
******
Su Yu entered a state of meditation.
First, he took out the Gray Dragon Coffin. ording to Yun Yazi, only vital energy not belonging to the Zhenlong Continent could make Ling Xiaotian gradually recover.
With a thought, Su Yus body was covered with a blood-red color. It was the Bloodline of the Evil Ghost. A ghostly face had an azure ball in its mouth about the size of an eyeball. It was filled with rich, vital energy! It was a ball of vital energy Su Yu had secretly taken when Sheng Ge lent Su Yu her cultivation level. This was the reason Sheng Ge had suspected that shed lost vital energy.
To prevent Sheng Ge from being suspicious, Su Yu did not take a lotonly enough to form a small ball. It was far from enough to save Ling Xiaotian, but it could demonstrate the effect that vital energy would have on Ling Xiaotians recovery.
With a thought, he forced the vital energy into the Gray Dragon Coffin. After it was absorbed, it turned into white energy, slowly covering Ling Xiaotians body. His flesh rapidly regained a red color, his withered body plumping up. Even his white hair gradually turned ck. His weak life force was being steadily strengthened. The entire process seemed as though he wasing back to life!
An hourter, the white energy vanished, and Ling Xiaotians body stabilized, and it did not wither again like it had thest time. Su Yu was ted. ording to the original estimate, Ling Xiaotian might not have survived beyond this month, but now it seemed he could continue on for another half a year!
Vital energy was indeed the only way to save Ling Xiaotian. Unfortunately, even though his body had sufficiently recovered, he had not regained consciousness. Still, to achieve such a state was already surpassing Su Yus expectations. He was satisfied.
Rxing, he stored the Gray Dragon Coffin. Su Yu started to check his own body. Observing closely, he broke out into a cold sweat! Unbeknownst to him until now, there was a major threat in his body.
He had previously been struck by lightning from the Cosmos Thunder Sword. The white-green lightning bolt had entered his body and wrought havoc on his insides. Su Yu had forcefully used his purple lightning to suppress it at the most critical moment. Several days had passed since then. Now that he had time to examine himself carefully, Su Yus heart thumped wildly.
Chapter 431 Going to the Dangerous Place
However, at some point, that light green thunderbolt had dispersed into various part of Su Yus body! It was still theredestroying the life force in Su Yus body at a speed that was difficult to notice!
By Su Yus estimates, in less than five days, his life force would bepletely destroyed. If he had not noticed it just now, it would have been toote!
Thinking about that, Su Yu was shocked. Without hesitation, he started to expel the light green thunderbolt. Apart from the purple thunder, Su Yu also rotated his spiritual energy. Using the purple thunder and his spiritual energy, he gathered the light green thunderbolt that had dispersed, but the thunderbolt from the Cosmos Thunder Sword was especially stubborn. After a short while, Su Yu found it difficult to suppress it!
After one whole day, only 10 percent of the thunderbolt was gathered near his Dantian, and a great portion of the remaining thunderbolt was still wreaking havoc in his body. A number of his internal organs had been injured and were on the verge of being destroyed.
During the whole process, he was experiencing extreme painful continuously, and it was getting difficult to bear it. Fortunately, his body had been modified by Sheng Ge. Even though the thunderbolt was mixed with his flesh, his flesh had a strong resistance to it. Hence, his body was still in a stable condition.
This battle of resistance went on for six days before Su Yu heaved a long sigh of relief and opened his eyes. The light green thunderbolt that had spread to various parts of his body was gathered near his Dantian. It had be a light green thunder ball the size of a pinky finger, but it still required a huge amount of Su Yus spiritual energy and all his purple thunder to suppress it. Otherwise, the moment he released the restraints, the light green thunderbolt would attack his body again.
Su Yu was pale. His whole body was exhausted. His eyes were bloodshot, and he was in a horrible condition. He felt like he was about to faint.
What a menacing, lurking danger! he thought. If I do not think of a way to get rid of this thunder ball, I may die before I even make a breakthrough to Fairy Realm.
Su Yu forced a smile, but it was not difficult to see that his eyes were filled with seriousness.
That thunder ball was Su Yus hidden burden. However, as he had it under control at the very moment, it would not be an urgent matter. This caused Su Yu to heave a sigh of relief.
After catching his breath and returning to his maximum condition, Su Yu effortlessly took out a silver bow. Although the bow was a middle-grade divine artifact, its power was extraordinary. It was, however, unable to keep up with the dangerous situations he found himself in. Hence, the only thing he could do was continue refining it.
Previously, he had managed to refine 20 percent of the bow. There was still the remaining 80 percent that he was unable to refine. After thinking, Su Yu took out thest five drops of the 10,000 Soldier Spiritual Liquid to cleanse the silver bow.
With a sh of his mind, Su Yu extracted five drops of his own blood and mixed it together with the 10,000 Soldier Spiritual Liquid. He then started to cleanse the silver bow. The silver bow shook even more vigorouslypared to the previous times, and the bright silver light it emitted grew dazzling.
Su Yu was shocked. He rotated his spiritual energy to enshroud the secret room so as to avoid attracting the attention of outsiders.
"Is it too much to refine so much of the bow in one go?" Su Yu muttered, licking his lips excitedly. He could feel that refining this much of the bow would bring about an unprecedented power. At the very least, he could unleash 70 percent of its power!
Just thinking about 70 percent of the power of a first-rate, middle-grade divine artifact was enough to make people feel excited.
The process to refine the bow was unusually slow. After four whole days, a resonant dragon roar could be heard from the silver bow, which meant that the refining of the silver bow wasplete!
Six drops of blood came out from the silver bowone droplet more than the five droplets Su Yu had expected! This time around, Su Yu had managed to refine 60 percent of the silver bow in one go! The energy his blood contained was far superior to what it had been in the past. Hence, he managed to refine an additional 10 percent of the silver bow.
The original 20 percent of the silver bow he had refined, plus the new 60 percent resulted in 80 percent of the silver bows potential power! Even the bows original owner might not be able to control it better than Su Yu!
Moreover, after refining 80 percent of it, Su Yus sharpened senses could feel that a frightening aura was hidden within the bow!
"Could it really be as Yun Yazi said?" pondered Su Yu. "That there is a frightening arrow sealed within the silver bow?"
Unless he couldpletely refine the silver bow, the silver bow would forever remain in a sealed state. This caused Su Yu to be even more intrigued. What kind of divine arrow was it that it could cause Yun Yazi to shower praises upon it?
Ten days time had passed. Su Yu stored all the items in the secret room and shook his sleeves. His figure turned blurry, and he disappeared.
******
"Shopkeeper Qi, I am sorry that I amte!" Su Yu said as he entered the Golden Light Pavilion. There were already a few youngdies who led him to the backyard.
"Haha! You are notte." Qi Ming smiled. He did not mind. "There are still two hours before the appointed time. We are the ones who are early."
With a sweeping gaze, Su Yu discovered that there were two other people sitting in the room calmly. One was a red-clothed youngdy. She wore a draped scarlet skirt to showcase her slender figure. At the same time, it made her beautiful face look free and natural. The red-skirted youngdys crystal-like pupils examined Su Yu. After some time, she removed her gaze from Su Yu, disinterested in him.
The other person was a young man in ck armor. He was about 24 or 25 years old. He had an aquiline nose and slightly sunken eyes. A ferocious dragons head was carved on his armor. Moreover, the shoulder tes were lined with spikes, making him look especially ferocious.
The abilities of both of them were extraordinary. Both were strong martial artists at the level of Heaven Master. But their auras were not simr to that of a normal Heaven Master; it wasparable to the aura of the Rakshasa in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds.
"Shopkeeper Qi," said the man in ck armor, "the strong fighter we have been waiting for is this inexperienced little kid?"
Qi Ming smiled warmly. "I have forgotten to do the introductions. Mister ck Snow, these two persons are Miss Xin Wuhen and Mister Zheng Bing. They are the people who will be going with us."
"ck Snow?" The beautiful eyes of the red-skirted youngdy, Xin Wuhen, who had been disinterested in Su Yu a moment before, could not help but fill with surprise. She examined Su Yu again, and doubts appeared on her face.
That armored young man also revealed a thoughtful expression. He frowned. "Are you the ck Snow Devil King?"
ck Snow. Such a strange name had never appeared beforeuntil it started to reverberate across the continent a few months prior. Moreover, it was rumored that the ck Snow Devil King was an Immortal Level Four Peak, which was simr to the cultivation base of the person in front of them.
They took another look at Su Yu. Gray Dragon Coffin, bronze-masked, and blood-red hair. Who else could it be but the ck Snow Devil King?
Su Yu responded calmly. "Why?" he asked. "Do I need to give my particrs for this journey to look for the Undead Herb of the Netherworld?"
Qi Ming pretended to be shocked. "So! You are the famous ck Snow Devil King! My eyes are bad. I did not manage to recognize you. Please excuse me for myck of manners."
Su Yu smiled. He had not intentionally hidden his identity, and he found it difficult to believe that Qi Mingthe man in charge of the Golden Light Pavilionwould be unable to recognize him.
Without exposing Qi Ming, Su Yu said, "May we set off now?"
Qi Ming smiled and looked at Xin Wuhen and Zheng Bing. "Do the two of you have anything to say?"
Xin Wuhen had an apathetic expression. "Lets set off now."
As for Zheng Bing, he looked at Su Yu deeply. "Humph! Killing a few Heaven Masters is not a big deal. For me, killing you would be as easy as killing them!"
"I am ready anytime," Su Yu replied casually.
Qi Mingughed. "In that case, lets set off now. I hope that after reaching this dangerous ce, all of us can work together!"
After his speech, he took out a flying divine artifact, and everyone left in a boat.
As for that painting on the wall, it suddenly caught fire on its own and burned on its own. It became a lump of ashes which drifted away on the breeze as unfathomable, grimughter resounded within the room, carrying on at length.
Chapter 432 Breaking the Seals
Multiple dayster, a million miles away from Blue Waves Ind.
Deep under the ocean, at an underwater canyon, there were many caves etched onto the stone wall. It was dark; it had never once receiving sunlight over the course of 10,000 years. It was also perpetually freezing at these depths. The multitude of pitch ck holes marking the caves entrances were like giant mouths waiting to devour those who passed by.
Su Yu stood atop the canyon, circting his spirit energy to protect his body. He secretly activated his Soul Eyes to scout the caves.
Strangely, his Soul Eyes could not see through the dense, chilly Yin energy that was present! All he could faintly see was a thin veil of water outside each cave. The bigger the cave, the more ripples of water veil there were. The lowest had a singleyer of ripples. The most ripples were concentrated at the central giant cave, with fouryers of ripples! The ripples forcefully repelled Su Yus soul powers.
"Seals!" Su Yu said, retracting his Soul Eyes without expression.
Qi Ming stored his flying divine artifact, saying, "Do you all know what this ce used to be?"
Su Yu and Zheng Bing were silent, gravely looking at the weird caves without saying a word, but Xin Wuhen raised her brows, saying with uncertainty, "Could this be the origin of one of the Eight Great Ancient ns, the Gui n? The Thousand Ghost Cer?"
Qi Ming had a look of admiration. "Miss Xin, you sure are well-read. I am in awe. This ce is indeed the birthce of the Gui n! It is rumored that this was the habitat of the Gui n in the ancient times. But following the huge changes throughout history, they shifted to the southern continent, abandoning this ce."
The groups gaze collectively fell on Su Yu. The ck Snow Devil King had the bloodline of the Evil Ghost of the Gui n. This fact was known all throughout the continent.
Qi Ming continued, "The Undead Herb of the Netherworld is the sacred treasure of the Gui n. Only by using the Evil Ghost Energy of the Gui n to nourish the herb can it be cultivated! Even though this ce has been abandoned, we have investigated it thoroughly. No one over the ages has discovered this ce! We are fairly certain that there will be remnants of Evil Ghost Energy within the relics. The energy may have given birth to one or two Undead Herb of the Netherworld. If we wish to obtain this herb, the only way is to enter the area."
The group looked at one other. After a few moments of deliberation, they nodded in approval. If no one who had entered this ce over the course of history, the possibility of an Undead Herb of the Netherworld being present was not low.
Qi Ming looked at the central cave, his eyes full of anticipation. "Folks, by reading up on historical annals, I have learned that the central cave leads to the sacrificial altar of the Gui n. That ce was used by the Gui n to pray to the heavens and is rich with ghost energy. It has the highest probability of having the Undead Herb of the Netherworld."
Zheng Bing shifted his gaze. "All right, Ill be the first to say it. Before we arrive at the sacrificial altar, we are not to attack one another! When we find the Undead Herb of the Netherworld, then it will be up to our abilities. If anyone breaks the rule and attacks first, the other three can group together to kill that person!"
The four of them exchanged looks, agreeing with this point. Without finding their objective, it was too early to be killing one another.
"Since everybody agrees, it shall be decided." Qi Mingughed, then his expression turned serious. "There are fouryers of seals blocking the cave we want to enter! They are extremely powerful. If we barge in without caution and activate the seals, we would be disintegrated!" As he examined the seals, Qi Mings lips twitched. "I wont lie to you. When the Golden Light pavilion first investigated this ce, we utilized a Heaven Master. He unintentionally activated the seal and died with his blood essence entirely absorbed."
The hearts of everyone in the group grew cold. To be able to kill a Heaven Master easily, the seals must indeed be very dangerous.
"There are fouryers to the seal," said Qi Ming. "The power of eachyer is about equal. To be fair, each of us should break oneyer. ording to my estimates, the one closest to the outside world would be the most dangerous. Thus, the arrangement will be as follows! I will be the first to break the seal, Xin Wuhen second, Zheng Bing third, and thest one should be broken by the ck Snow Devil King, but when the timees, we should all work together and help him break the seal."
No one had any objections other than Zheng Bing who was slightly unhappy that he was ced after Xin Wuhen. To make them feel at ease, Qi Ming naturally had to try breaking the seal first. He flew to the giant cave, his aura as a Heaven Master faintly visible.
Su Yu was secretly surprised. He had hidden his abilities well! Even though his aura was not as strong as the other two, it was not considered weak. Qi Ming took out a dark blue amulet from his sleeves, manically infusing his spirit energy into it.
Xin Wuhen gasped. "The Broken God Amulet. It harbors an attack close to that of a Human King. Its powers are incredibly formidable and not to be looked down on. It is an immensely valuable item that is used to safeguard ones life. To think that Shopkeeper Qi has two of them!"
Su Yu was secretly surprised. How extravagant! Each of the amulets had a value higher than the ck Crystal!
Shopkeeper Qi infused 30 percent of his spirit energy into the amulet. At that moment, the amulet glowed with a blue light. A shred of rming spiritual pressure radiated around in waves.
Su Yu and the others subconsciously retreated, avoiding the spiritual pressure. When the amulet was thoroughly suppressed, Shopkeeper Qis eyes flickered, retreating in a hurry as he threw out the Broken God Amulet from his hands. A piercing blue light exploded as a Human King level power suddenly assaulted the surroundings!
When the blue amulet split open, the radiating blue light started to gather once again, turning into a thin blue longsword, slicing down on the outermost veil of water. The ripples suffered the attack, trembling violently. The seal flickered wildly as if it was going to shatter in the next moment.
When the blue sword vanished, the ripples on the veil of water gradually stabilized, leaving behind several slits that were slowly piecing themselves back together.
Everyone frowned. A blow from a Human King was not able to destroy a singleyer of the seal! The seals here were more powerful than expected.
Even Qi Ming was a little surprised. He creased his brows and flew down once again. With a low grunt, he activated an immortal-level technique cultivated to Stage Two Peak! With that attack, the power of the heavens descended. A half-zhang footprint, glowing with green light, stomped down mercilessly.
All that was heard was a deafening crack. The firstyer of the veil of water shattered.
Qi Mings breathing was rushed, his face turning pale. He had used the Broken God Amulet as well as a good portion of his physical strength. It was no wonder no one had set foot here in 10,000 years.
"Miss Xin, please." Qi Ming smiled, but his gaze flickered. He was looking forward to seeing how she would break the seal.
Xin Wuhen stepped forward without expression, her red robes billowing in the water. This, coupled with her cold expression, radiated a frigid aura. She formed seals with her fingers, leaving behind afterimages, and a huge ck tiger materialized behind her.
Zheng Bing wore a look of caution. "Spirit of the Dead Summoning Technique? How could it be? This is a mysterious art only existing in ancient times and long lost. Just who is this Xin Wuhen?"
Even Qi Ming was a little surprised, silently observing her. He had a strange glow in his eyes, his thoughts difficult to discern.
Chapter 433 The Sacrificial Altar and the Ferocious Ghos
With a gloomy whistling sound, the 100-foot-tall giant tiger shadow crashed into the secondyer of the seal with a roar. The thinyer of rippling water started to shake considerably. However, it was not vigorous enough for it to break.
Xin Wuhen continued to weave signs. ck shadows of more giant tigers appeared from her back at the same time and crashed into the seal with furious roars. After withstanding the force of nine ck shadows of giant tigers, the secondyer of the seal broke with a cracking sound!
Xin Wuhen returned expressionlessly and breathed in a mouthful of air. It seemed like she had used a considerable amount of her spiritual energy.
Now it was Zheng Bings turn.
What caused Su Yu to be slightly stunned was that Zheng Bing was actually a strong martial artist who practiced ice techniques! As soon as he took action, the whole seal shook violently; his attack was not weaker than Xin Wuhens in the slightest bit.
Qi Ming revealed a serious expression. "Mister Zhengs skills are impressive! It seems your ice techniques are about to approach the highest level and emit the energy of the Origin, right?"
Zheng Bing ignored Qi Mings question. He focused on gathering cold energy on his palm, attacking the seal continuously. Just half a cup of teas timeter, the thirdyer of the seal was broken!
Simrly, Zheng Bing had used a considerable amount of his spiritual energy. Just threeyers of seals alone had caused three seniors on site to use multiple moves!
Qi Ming wore a delighted expression. "Thestyer of the seal might be quite strenuous for Mister ck Snow alone. The three of us should help him. With that, we should be able to break the seal quickly!"
Xin Wuhen had nothing to say. After she recovered, she went over of her own ord.
However, Zheng Bing was a bit unwilling. "Humph! In the end, Ill still need to help."
But Su Yu, who was closest, shook his head. "No need. I think that I alone am enough."
After staring at thestyer of the seal, a tiny shock shed in Su Yus eyes. With the Soul Eyes, Su Yu discovered that on the other side of the seal, there was a suit of broken ck armor floating about. It was emitting an extremely strong spiritual pressure which was not weaker than the Mountain River Dragon Bow! The broken ck armor was definitely a valuable treasure!
Qi Ming was stunned at Su Yus insistence to attempt to break the seal alone, but he did not stop him. He chuckled, saying, "We might as well let Mister ck Snow try first. There is no harm in us taking action to help if he fails."
Zheng Bing was ted. He curled his lips, stood at his original position with his hands sped behind his back, and did not move forward.
As for Xin Wuhen, she considered the matter, then spoke up. "Mister ck Snow, it might be difficult for you to use your abilities alone to break the seal. Why not let me join and help you?"
After her speech, she went over with a sh.
Not good! thought Su Yu.
This woman might have realized something unusual!
Su Yu was slightly anxious. After thinking for some time, the Ice Divine Herb Seal within his Dantian released a pale, icy light. A bit of extremely cold energy descended abruptly and surrounded Su Yus fists.
The expressions of Qi Ming and the cold and arrogant Zheng Bing changed at the same time, and they spoke in astonishment as one.
"Ice Origin!"
Only by honing ice techniques to their greatest level could one attain the Ice Origin. On the entire the Zhenlong continent, there was no one who had achieved the Ice Origin. Its power was unimaginable!
Thump
Thestyer of the seal did not even shake much; it broke easily.
Ayer of rippling water swept across the area and faded away. Dust that hadid dormant for 10,000 years flew out from the cave entrance. Hence, the cave entrance became shrouded as a result.
Taking advantage of the opportunity, Su Yu quickly sucked the broken armor floating along the cave entrance into the Cosmos Mirror!
Whiz
At that moment, Xin Wuhens delicate body flew over. With a wave of her big hands, the dust and sand were swept away, revealing the clear cave entrance. Doubt shed in her eyes. She turned and studied Su Yu. However, she did not say anything after that.
Qi Ming and Zheng Bing flew over with different feelings. The only thing simr was that they also looked at Su Yu. Both were filled with fear! Based on his ability to break the seal so effortlessly, Su Yuwho appeared the weakestwas actually high above the three of them!
"Mister ck Snows name is not spread for no reason, it seems," said Qi Ming. "You have actually managed to emit the energy of the Origin by honing your ice techniques to its greatest level. I look on you with increased respect."
Qi Ming praised him continuously but intentionally distanced himself away from Su Yu by 50 feet.
Su Yu said modestly, "It was merely luck. How is it possible for me to be on par with the three of you? Since the seal has been broken, lets enter quickly."
Seeing that Su Yu was hiding things about himself and that they would be unable to uncover his true abilities, they could only enter the cave together.
Straight away, they sensed thick, bone-piercing ghost energy. The cave was not deep, and after meandering for a few thousand feet, they arrived at an extremely spacious pce. It was 10,000 feet broad. The stone walls were decorated with many emerald green luminescent pearls that glowed in the dark, illuminating the whole pce to the point that it was bright green. This only made the ghost energy thicker.
In the middle of the pce was a sacrificial altar that was 10,000 feet tall. Around the altar were hundreds of stone pirs carved with unfamiliar symbols, and every pir was connected to a ck steel chain.
The closer they got to the sacrificial altar, the thicker the ghost energy became. By the time they reached the center of the altar, the ghost energy was so thick that an indistinct ck color could be seen. Layers of ck-colored ghost energy floated about back and forth.
Small, ckish-green herbs thirty inches long could be found growing from the floor, which was covered by the ck ghost energy. There were about seven or eight of them!
"The Undead Herb of the Netherworld!" said Qi Ming. "I cant believe there are actually so many of them!"
All four of the treasure hunters were shocked at the sight.
Two figuresZheng Bing and Xin Wuhenflew over quickly to pick the Undead Herb of the Netherworld. Qi Ming did not move. Su Yu, however, began retreating!
"Mister ck Snow?" Qi Ming said. He looked toward Su Yu surprisingly, and his tone was a bit strange. "The Undead Herb of the Netherworld is right in front of us. Why are you not picking it? If you go inte and both of them pick all of it, it will be many times more difficult for you to acquire the Undead Herb of the Netherworld from their hands!"
Not only did Su Yu not move to pick the nts, but his expression became serious. He retreated frantically, racing for the entrance of the pce!
After Zheng Bing and Xin Wuhen, who were flying toward the sacrificial altar, noticed Su Yu and Qi Mings strange actions, their hearts skipped a beat. Their expressions changed, and both of them turned their bodies forcefully. They retreated instead of advancing, even though they were hundreds of feet away from the top of the sacrificial altar!
Suddenly, sharp, ear-piercing whistles of ghosts could be heard from the sacrificial altar. The sound was dismal and evil.
Su Yu, who was about to reach the entrance, felt his whole bodys spiritual energy freeze abruptly. He toppled forward. Fortunately, his body was strong and his reaction time was fast. He did a break-fall by rolling forward and seeded innding gracefully. After that, he ran from the pce without ever turning back!
Back in the pce, the expressions of Zheng Bing and Xin Wuhen changed abruptly. They retreated hurriedly, but at that moment, the ck symbols carved on the 190 stone pirs, which stood towering like a giant atop the sacrificial altar, emitted a ck liquid, causing the pirs to emit a great amount of ck light!
Two stone pirs suddenly flew into the sky and headed toward the two of them!
Zheng Bings eyes widened. His hands weaved mysterious signs and created three ice clones around his body! The three clones stood in front to block the attack while he escaped like a madman!
However, the stone pir swept past the three clones. The clones were shredded like pieces of paper. Zheng Bings real body, which had escaped, was struck by the stone pir. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and the spiritual energy that protected his body was destroyed.
At that moment, dozens of ck tentacles as thick as fingers plunged into Zheng Bings body. With a horrible shriek, Zheng Bings body was sucked dry, and he turned into a desated corpse!
In an instant, a strong martial artist who was approaching Human King fell!
"Click, click, click... How long its been since I have enjoyed something so delicious!" said a voice from deep inside the sacrificial altar. Itughed grimly and clicked its tongue again. "Click, click, click..."
Rumble, rumble
The sacrificial altar shook and fell apart, revealing a giant ck shadow within the altar! It was 10,000 feet tall, and its whole body released frightening murderous energy!
The ck shadow looked like a human being with the exception of its head which was abination of three heads! The two outer heads were wizened like dead beings that had been fossilized. The middle head was simr to the Asuras facegreen-faced and long-toothed with threatening ghost energy.
Its dark red eyes looked ferocious and glowed with a joking expression. "Hehe! Another bunch of fools who came here for the Undead Herb of the Netherworld!"
Chapter 434 Chapter 434
The Ghost King shifted its gaze to look at Xin Wuhen as she flew backward. They were both Heaven Masters, but thisdys movement technique was unusually rming!
Even though her expression was grave, she was incredibly calm. She took out a thin transparent cape from her sleeves and covered her body as her right hand formed seals. A pair of wings materialized by the wind appeared behind her. With a flicker, the air around her moved. Her body seemed to teleport as she flew back 100 zhang.
That strange stone pir roared but did not hit anything. Continuously flickering, she sessfully escaped 1,000 zhang away, arriving at the entrance of the hall. Furthermore, the cicada-like cape that she draped around her glowed slightly as her figure strangely turned into nothingness. Even her aura was gradually erased. She had concealed herself.
The Ghost King looked at the entrance of the hall, slightly surprised as it said, "Wind Spiritual Constitution. Hehe! A rare spiritual constitution indeed. Unfortunately, you were born in the wrong ce. If you were at Jiuzhou, you would have a magnificent constitution for cultivation. In the Void World, even the best spiritual constitution would have much difficulty breaking through the barrier to the Fairy Realm. Also, thatd just now seemed to be able to look past the altar and spot me while I was still sealed. Interesting indeed."
The ghostly faceughed. After which, its gaze floated toward Shopkeeper Qi, giving up on pursuing the others.
Qi Ming had a weird look on his face. He did not fluster, nor did he appear surprised. It was as if he had long known that there was a horrifying fiend in the altar.
"Hehe...!" The ghostly face let out augh.
Two stone pirs struck down on both sides, closing in like a pincer around Qi Ming. Qi Mings expression was calm as he took out two Broken God Amulets. With a flick of his wrists, he tossed them out.
The amulets that contained a power equal to a Human King exploded, turning into two extremely powerful swords that struck mercilessly at the stone pirs! With a loud explosion, the stone pirs were forcefully suppressed. But multiple tentacles shot out from within the stone pirs, enveloping the two longswords.
A strange scene ensued. The two longswords were being devoured by the tentacles!
Qi Ming stood with his hands behind him. He did not have an expression of fear. Instead, he appeared to be happy. "Thats right!" he said. "You are the Ghost King that had been sealed by the Gui n! It is rumored that the bloodline of the Evil Ghost of the Gui n had been born from the Ghost King!"
To be able to devour even the two swords made out of energy, the devouring powers of the Ghost King must have been much more overbearing than the bloodline of the Evil Ghost, which was merely able to devour flesh and cultivation levels.
The Ghost Kings blood-red eyes squinted. "Interesting. You seem to know my history! I wonder what kind of confidence you have to dare to stand before me!
With a creak, the two stone pirs shot out 100 tentacles toward Qi Ming. Qi Ming drew in a shallow breath before taking out a red amulet from his robes. Atop it flickered ayer of lightning.
Qi Ming creased the amulet, causing it to explode. A ball of lightning escaped from the amulet, and a ten-zhang long lightning snake hissed as it struck toward the stone pir.
Creak
The tentacles that could easily devour energy turned into smoke when they came in contact with the lightning snake. The rest of the tentacles retreated on instinct, not daring to touch the lightning snake.
"Using lightning-based techniques to counter ghostly objects?" growled the Ghost King. "You are quite prepared. Unfortunately, these amulets that harbor lightning are the most difficult to cultivate. I would like to see how many of those you can use."
With a thought, the Ghost King sent ten more pirs charging in. Even though the lightning snake could counter ghosts, it was unable to hold its own against thebined attack. It scattered with a retching gag.
Qi Mings expression faltered. "Humph! You need not cause amotion. You are merely a remnant of a ghost after being sealed for so long. You are not worthy of controlling the body of the Ghost King! Activating ten stone pirs is your limit!"
After saying this, he took out five red amulets and split them open. Five blood-red lightning snakes roared as they emerged, colliding with the ten stone pirs.
Within the cave outside the pce, Su Yus expression was sinister as he stood at the caves main entrance. In the short amount of time they had been inside, the fouryers of seals they had broken earlier had regenerated!
They were trapped within!
Furthermore, upon closer investigation, Su Yus expression turned even more ugly. It was three times harder to destroy such a seal from the insideprobably a measure to prevent the ghosts sealed within from breaking the seals and escaping.
"It is not impossible to break the seals with my power," Su Yu muttered. "It should be enough if I use all of my power, but there might not be enough time!"
His heart sank as he heard the explosions behind him.
He had noticed the 1,000-zhang monster the moment he saw the altar. The horrifying aura, on par with Sheng Ge, had caused Su Yu to retreat without hesitation! But it seemed that he was toote.
At that moment, Su Yu had a thought. He turned his head and looked ten zhang to his right, saying coldly, "Miss Xin, why must you hide since you are here?"
It was an empty space, devoid of movement.
Su Yu creased his brows, shooting out a bolt of spirit energy with his finger.
Boom
A fair palm suddenly extended from the empty space, crushing the bolt of spirit energy. Following which, Xin Wuhens figure gradually became clearer.
Her cold expression wasced with surprise. "I belittled you. To think that you can look past my concealment!"
Waves of shock gripped her heart. Her Cicada Cloaked Wings had very powerful abilities of concealment. Even a Half God would not be able to easily discern her position, much less an Immortal Realm Level Four! But Su Yu had discovered her presence with a mere look!
"Miss Xin, the situation is dire," Su Yu said pointedly. "We cannot second-guess one another right now. What abilities do you have that can quickly break this seal? We do not have much time left."
Xin Wuhens expression changed slightly. She went silent. A momentter, she said, "There is a way to break this seal quickly, but... I need some time."
Su Yu replied, "If you need more than a cup of teas time, you need not say any further."
Xin Wuhen lifted her brows. "Why? Are you confident that you can break the seal in a cup of teas time?"
She was quite doubtful. When they had first entered, the four of thembined had used a cup of teas time to break the seals. How could Su Yu alone break all four of the sealsthree times stronger from the insidein a cup of teas time? This ck Snow Devil King was mysterious indeed.
"No," mumbled Su Yu. "What I meant was that we might only have a cup of teas time."
Xin Wuhen stared at Su Yu, then nodded. "I do have an idea. I might be able to break the seals in half a cup of teas time. But I needplete concentration. I cannot be affected by anyone."
Su Yu was thrilled. "If that is the case, I will try my best to buy you the time."
With a flicker of his gaze, Su Yu retreated quickly, moving forward through the cave to watch the battle on the altar from far away.
Xin Wuhen was a little unwilling, but now that it hade to this, her only choice was to go all out.
Her expression changed multiple times as she clenched her teeth, activating her spell on the spot. Her long, ck hair fell from her head, revealing a head of long, white hair hidden beneath it! The aura she released quickly rose from that of a Heaven Master to that of a Human King approaching a Half God!
On the other side, Su Yu watched in awe. Just who was this woman?
Chapter 435 Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring
As they attempted to break the seal at the caves entrance, the battle raging at the sacrificial altar became white-hot.
It was no doubt that Qi Ming possessed countless valuable charms. However, the Ghost King controlled ten stone pirs and seemed undefeatable. After fighting for some time, Qi Mings expression gradually grew unpleasant. The number of thunderbolt charms in his sleeves became fewer and fewer.
Rustle
He extended his palm and took out three thunderbolt charms. They were hisst three!
"Hehe!" chuckled the Ghost King. "Your preparations are impressively sufficient! 20 thunderbolt charms. Even on the Zhenlong continent, I have never seen anyone with more than 100 thunderbolt charms. Quite shocking!"
Qi Mings expression soured. It had taken him close to 20 years time to collect those charms, gathering them from every part of the continent. He had not expected to use up all of them in a mere half a cup of teas time. The Ghost Kings fierceness greatly exceeded his expectations!
Although those 20 thunderbolt charms had destroyed about half of the Ghost Kings stone pirs, they had not injured his body at all. If things went on like this, Qi Ming would not be able to hold out for long!
Qi Ming gritted his teeth, turned back and shouted loudly, "Miss Xin! ck Snow Devil King! If you do not take action now, how much longer do you n to wait? I am unable to hold out for much longer!"
Su Yu had mixed feelings. He was naturally unwilling to fight with the Ghost King head-to-head. However, Xin Wuhen needed time! And if Qi Ming were defeated, it would be even more difficult for him to deal with the Ghost King alone!
After some time, Su Yu made up his mind. He changed into a fragmentary shadow and flew over.
That Ghost King sneered. "You are walking right into the trap!"
A stone pir flew toward Su Yu quickly with 100 tentacles dancing crazily on it. Instinctively, Su Yu took out his silver bow and drew the bow back, producing a long arrow burning with mes.
Whiz
The arrow with raging scarlet mes pierced through the sky and shot forth ruthlessly. But those 100 tentacles were filled with eagerness instead of fear. They surged crazily and enshrouded the arrow. The raging mes on the arrow were extinguished with a puff, and the arrow was swallowed by the tentacles.
Qi Ming huffed in annoyance. "Mister ck Snow, ordinary attacks are useless! This Ghost King is the Gui ns ancestor. He is able to swallow almost all kinds of energies of the Zhenlong continent easily. Only lightning is his natural enemy."
Su Yus eyes shed. It was as if Qi Ming already knew he was proficient in lightning techniques. Yet, when Su Yu used the identity of ck Snow Devil King on the north continent, he had never once used lightning techniques. This person had known that Su Yu possessed lightning techniques... and that was why he had purposely brought Su Yu here! Qi Ming must have already known about the sealed Ghost King within the sacrificial altar but deliberately concealed the information!
Su Yu became vignt and took precautions secretly. His face took on a calm expression, and he hummed slightly. "Is that so?"
However, after the raging mes of the enshrouded arrow were extinguished, the arrows real body was revealed; it was an arrow that was created by a purple thunderbolt!
The tentacles wrapped around the arrow were taken by surprise, and more than half of them were annihted in an instant! In no time, the lightning spread to all quarters, and a huge amount of smoke billowed through the pce!
The Ghost Kings face turned stern. "A hidden lightning technique. I see!" The Ghost King looked at Qi Ming again, ring at him. "Humph! Your preparations are indeed sufficient! The boys lightning techniques are quite high in levelquite close to the Origin!"
Qi Ming was shocked. Lightning techniques that were approaching the Origin? Not only did the ck Snow Devil King master his ice techniques to the point that he had attained the Origin, but his lightning techniques were approaching the Origin as well! Plus, he still had fire techniques, and they seemed quite strong as well! He had cultivated three different elements, and all three of were at exceedingly high levels!
Although Qi Ming was overjoyed that Su Yus lightning techniques were stronger than he had expected, he still felt slightly uneasy.
Casting aside his uneasiness, Qi Ming swung his hands and tossed out the three charms. He then shouted in a low voice, "Mister ck Snow! Please help me to buy some time so that I can exhibit a secret technique to kill this Ghost King!"
Su Yu was shocked. Qi Ming actually possessed the ability to kill the Ghost King?
The Ghost King was not weaker than Sheng Ge by much! The Ghost King was just a remnant of a soul, and there was a limit to how much power he could unleash. However, he was still at the level of Half God, which was just below the Fairy Realm. In spite of that, Qi Ming was actually confident that he could kill him. Hence, Su Yu was quite shocked.
Rustle
Qi Ming took out a gold-colored ring from his chest. Closely written Sanskrit words were carved on it. The whole ring gave off a feeling that it contained a great amount of Buddha qualities. Ayer of indistinct divine light appeared and vanished continuously from the ring.
The Ghost Kings face hardened, and he gasped coldly. "A valuable Buddha-type treasure! Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring!" He could not suppress the fear on his face. However, after staring at it a moment, the Ghost King heaved a sigh of relief and sneered. "How can valuable Buddha-type treasures appear in the Void World? It is a defective item! It has lost more than 90 percent of the Buddha qualities!"
However, Qi Mingughed grimly. "Even though only 10 percent of the Buddha qualities remain, it is more than enough to seal you."
The Ghost King frowned. "Humph! Only if you possess the ability!"
After his speech, the ten stone pirs attacked them together!
Su Yus eyes shed. He drew the silver bow continuously and shot out ten arrows in a moment. The thunderbolts that the arrows contained forced the ten stone pirs to retreat.
Qi Ming heaved a sigh of relief and rxed a bit. He then spat out a mouthful of blood and let it drip onto the golden ring. The ring emitted a great amount of golden light at once, and sounds of the Buddha resounded across the area. Shadows of indistinct Buddha surrounded the top of the golden ring.
With Qi Ming inserting spiritual energy constantly, the golden light shone even more brilliantly, and the sounds of the Buddha grew sonorous. Those shadows of the Buddha gradually became clearer.
The 10,000-foot-tall body of the Ghost King trembled and emitted ck smoke continuously. The Ghost Kings face took on a painful expression.
Su Yu was shocked. What was that golden ring? How was it so much more effective than his thunderbolt in suppressing ghosts?
With a ferocious roar of the Ghost King, ten stone pirs flew up and headed toward Qi Ming. "Die for me!"
Su Yu followed a set pattern. He stood at a safe distance away and shot thunderbolt arrows continuously. Although the stone pirs were extremely powerful, they were unable to crush the thunderbolt arrows!
The Ghost Kings dark red eyes overflowed with hatred at once, and he stared at Su Yu coldly. "Little kid, if you stop interfering in my affairs, I will spare your life. If not, after I have regained my powers, I will let you suffer a fate worse than death!"
Dismal, ghostly whistles and the Ghost Kings vicious re caused Su Yu to tremble with fear. But Su Yus hands did not stop. Instinctively, he kept firing. There was no way to find out if the Ghost King would keep his promise! Even if he were to keep his promise, his promise was not to kill Su Yu; he did not promise not to cripple Su Yus cultivation base. After all, it was difficult to believe that the Ghost King would let Su Yu goa warrior who possessed lightning techniques that could suppress the Ghost King.
Su Yu would notpromise, and the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring on Qi Mings hands was about to be activated!
A ferocious light shed past the Ghost Kings eyes, and he gave a ferocious roar. "Little kid! You are courting death! Even though I have taken 10,000 years to umte, I am about to be extinguished by you!"
His most pressing concern at the moment was to kill Su Yu first. He could stop Qi Ming after that!
Rumble, rumble, rumble
That unmovable 10,000-foot-tall body actually walked out from the sacrificial altar! Although its movements were stiff, it was moving!
Qi Ming gasped in astonishment. "You... You can control this body? Impossible! You are just a remnant of a soul!"
The Ghost King gave a deep hum. "After umting for 10,000 years, it is enough for me to be able to control this body slightly. This is more than enough to kill the both of you!"
The Ghost King took a step toward Su Yu! His steps were odd and contained some space techniques. Although Su Yu had stayed thousands of feet away, in an instant, that giant head was directly in front of him!
A pair of blood-red, malicious ghost eyes like two colossal mountains loomed right in front of Su Yus eyes. That ferocious mouth with interlocking, protruding fangs came down on Su Yu like a yawning chasm!
Chapter 436 Elder in the Painting
Su Yus expression changed. What kind of ability was that?
With the giant mouth before him, a long-distance weapon like the arrow had lost its effectiveness. A ck light glowed in front of his chest.
Su Yu stored the silver bow and unleashed a lightning ring without hesitation. Compared to the arrow of lightning earlier, this ring of lightning was at least three times as powerful. It crashed into the giant mouth. Due to its counter properties, the giant mouth experienced intense pain, causing arge amount of ghost energy to rush out.
The giant ghost was in pain, and the giant mouth attacking Su Yu paused for a moment. Seizing the opportunity, Su Yu retreated quickly, moving back several hundred zhang in an instant, once again maintaining his distance.
With that failed attack, the merciless aura of the Ghost King grew wilder. "Good!" he bellowed. "Very good. To think that you were still hiding a portion of your lightning powers!"
It nced at the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring that was about to be activated. The Buddha qualities of that artifact were about to reach their peak!
A look of caution shed past its eyes. With a fierce re, it suddenly opened its mouth and took in a deep breath. Suddenly, the ghost energy in its mouth ballooned, taking on the form of a dark cloud that became a ck vortex.
At that moment, Su Yu felt as though his soul was trembling. His body felt as if it were being devoured by that ck vortex. His body was out of control, sucked in like a fallen leaf.
This feeling of helplessness was like was facing Sheng Ge head-on. Su Yus mind was racing. But at this moment, he realized that all the spirit energy in his body had withered. He was unable to utilize any of his spirit energy. Even the power of lightning that could counter ghosts was being forcefully suppressed, unable to make it out of his body!
Roar
The Ghost King had sensed the danger and was doing all it could to kill Su Yu. With its mighty roar, the devouring power of the vortex doubled.
Su Yu only had time to think about how dire the situation was before he was sucked into the vortex.
A cold expression shed across Qi Mings face. He was activating the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring but had a mocking smile on his lips.
At that moment, the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring released ayer of its restraints as if it had alreadypletely been activated!
The Ghost Kings worry had not eased. Its expression turned rigid. "You... You had already activated the golden ring?"
The Ghost King appeared to be shocked. If that were the case, Qi Ming had intentionally allowed Su Yu to die by its hands!
"Its good that you know," said Qi Ming, letting out a coldugh, his palms not stopping. He raised his hands and tossed the ring out. "Rise!"
At that moment, the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring let out a golden glow, voices of prayers reverberating around the surroundings as the figure of Buddha appeared. It seemed as if a radiant sun had descended onto the decrepit hall, illuminating the surroundings.
The Ghost King let out a screech of fear, turning in an attempt to escape out of the hall. As powerful as he was, he could only feel fear when facing the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring!
Qi Ming had a cold smile but remained silent. He pointed his finger in the air. The golden ring turned into a harsh me, attacking the Ghost King. Upon contact, the 1,000-zhang body of the Ghost King was like a crumbling skyscraper, shattering as its flesh turned to ck ash. The 1,000-zhang body shrank and crumbled at a rapid rate amidst the pathetic screams of the Ghost King.
Finally, the dust settled. The 1,000-zhang Ghost King had vanished. All that was left in its ce was a three-zhang-tall ghost. Its figure was simr to the Ghost King, but it was far weaker. Its body was restrained by a three-zhang big golden ring. Ity on the ground, releasing ghost energy but unable to move. Of its three heads, the one in the center had its eyes closed and twitched uncontrobly. It was still suffering from intense pain despite having slipped into aa. The powerful Ghost King had been easily suppressed!
Qi Ming flew over, his face pale andced with sweat. His expression was still cautious.
"Lucky me!" he said. "It is a good thing that I had the masters treasure, the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring, as my trump card to suppress the Ghost King."
Qi Ming wiped the cold sweat off his face and let out a long sigh of relief. He took out a painting from his robes. It was the painting of the elder looking down on the world with his arms behind him. In the image, the elderwho was clearly a paintingcame to life.
The animated elder turned back to look at the captured Ghost King, his expression calm and without surprise. "My Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring is used specifically to suppress ghosts like this. To be able to suppress it is no surprise. Your ability to suppress it is partly due to the amulets you amassed over the years, which exhausted a good portion of the Ghost Kings ghost energy. Otherwise, you might not have seeded even with the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring! Plus, you had help from thatd with the lightning-based techniques. He truly exceeded my expectations. If he hadnt, he might not have bought you enough time to activate the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring!"
Qi Ming understood his point. The Ghost King had been cultivating here for the past 10,000 years. The difficulty of subduing its physical body was beyond his expectations! If the ck Snow Devil King had not fought against it and bought Qi Ming time, the situation might have beenpletely different. He might even have been reduced to a meal in the Ghost Kings stomach.
"Master," said Qi Ming, "the ck Snow Devil King has been devoured by the Ghost King. Could he still be alive?"
Qi Ming had a sudden worry. The ck Snow Devil Kings abilities were more powerful than he imagined, making him feel a little uneasy.
The elder in the painting grunted. "If he, a mere Immortal Realm Level Four, can escape from the Ghost Kings stomach, then the Ghost King would truly not live up to its name! There is another realm in the Ghost Kings stomach that harbors dense ghost energy. Even a Half god would be killed by the ghost energy there, much less him."
This eased Qi Mings worry. "Master, how are we going to obtain the Mysterious Heavenly Map from the Ghost Kings body?"
The elder in the painting had a glow in his eyes. "A spell is required to retrieve the Mysterious Heavenly Map. It is aplicated process. We cannot stay here for too long. Lets speak after we leave."
Qi Ming nodded, grabbing the unconscious body of the Ghost King with one hand and flying to the entrance of the cave.
At this moment, the entrance of the cave rumbled. The fouryers of seals were broken all at once!
"Oh?" the elder in the painting eximed. "If they can break fouryers of seals in just half a cup of teas time, then the helpers you found are quite powerful indeed."
"This is a problem, master!" said Qi Ming. "If thisdy were to spread what happened here today..." His expression darkened. "It is all right if my identity is exposed, but if your identity is made known, it will truly be dangerous."
"Humph!" said the elder. "You think a mere Heaven Master could escape from my hands?"
The elder in the painting let out a strange grunt. His body flickered, turning into a transparent shadow before flying out of the scroll.
Even though Xin Wuhen was busy breaking the seals, she was also paying attention to the battle behind her. Sensing that Su Yu had been devoured, Xin Wuhen had a feeling of unease. She was lucky that she managed to break the seals at this moment, sessfully escaping! But she had only made it 1,000-zhang from the cave when her pupils dted. She stared at the spot above the underwater canyon. A transparent, elderly figure stood above her.
The figure was dressed in an incredibly ancient outfit, hisplexion pale. Furthermore, he was transparent, making it a very unusual sight!
The figure looked down on her with his hands behind his back. The concealment of the Cicada Cloaked Wings did not have any effect on him.
"Senior! What is the meaning of this?" Xin Wuhen said in a serious tone.
The elder from the painting had a cold gaze, as if he were looking at an ant. "You have seen me," he said. "Thus, Ill have to send you on your way!"
Saying this, he tossed a seal forward.
A transparent, formless ripple shot toward Xin Wuhen. This ripple did not have the slightest aura, but it harbored horrifying energy!
Xin Wuhens expression changed. "Soul attack! You... You are a soul body!"
Chapter 437 Mysterious Heavenly Map
Her face revealed a tiny bit of fear, as if she had discovered something amazing. She knew she was in imminent peril, so, summoning all her will to survive, she grabbed her chest, taking out a snow-white ruler from the void.
The ruler was glittering and translucent. It emitted a great spiritual pressure, and it was a first-rate middle grade divine artifact, not a bit weaker than the Mountain River Dragon Bow. At that moment, a virtual shadow of a snow lion, the size of a palm, surrounded the top of the snow-white ruler. The ruler was still in an activated state, and it was obvious that it had been used just moments ago.
The old man within the painting was shocked: "Spirit of the Dead Summoning Technique? A first-rate middle grade divine artifact, and an ordinary Heaven Master. Your identity is a bit extraordinary."
Xin Wuhen did not open her mouth. Instead, she activated the spiritual ruler, causing that snow lion, which was of the size of a palm, to change magically, bing a hundred Chinese feet tall in an instant!
The aura that it emitted was much stronger than that of a Heaven Master. It had achieved the level of a real Human King!
It was no wonder that she could break the fouryers of the seal in one go. After giving a ferocious roar, the snow lion went toward the soul attack, flying overhead with another roar.
The old man within the painting had an indifferent and joking expression. His figure stood with his hands sped behind his back, and he did not shake in the slightest bit.
However, that soul attack passed through the snow lion quietly. The Human King snow lion then gave a cry, its big, virtual shadow dispersing into crystals, before disappearing into the void.
The momentum of the ripples of the soul attack did not decrease, as it struck Xin Wuhen, who was unable to avoid the attack in time. After giving a horrible shriek, Xin Wuhen held her head, while uttering painful groans. After that, her face struggled, as she revealed an extremely painful expression.
Suddenly, her body split open strangely, transforming into pieces of spiritual energy! Only her Cicada Cloaked Wings and spiritual ruler fell deep into the oceanic trench.
The old man within the painting had a slightly serious expression, as he shouted, "Incarnation of a Half God!"
At that moment, Qi Ming flew out from the cave, catching the two falling treasures. He then saw that the old mans expression was a bit serious, and he could not help but ask in shock, "Master, where is Xin Wuhen?"
The old man within the painting muttered to himself for some time, then said in a serious voice, "Can you tell me how you found this woman again?"
Qi Ming knew that something was unusual, so he said briefly, "She was a martial artist, who was passing through the Blue Waves Ind. I thought that she was alone, and was traveling. Hence, even if she died here, she would not attract much attention. As such, I invited her to join the team."
After he had finished listening, the gaze of the old man within the painting glowed with mixed feelings for a long time. After that, he swung his sleeves, saying hastily, "Leave this ce at once! We are temporarily not worthy enough to provoke this woman! Be it the Spirit of the Dead Summoning Techniquem which had been lost since ages ago, or the cultivation base of Half God, the force behind her is not a force that I can provoke! There is a high chance that even her name, Xin Wuhen, is fake."
"If not for mying across a great disaster, and my cultivation base falling to my current level as a result, would I be afraid of an insignificant Half God?" The old man within the painting questioned, as he frowned and hummed lightly. After that, he entered the picture scroll with a sh.
Half God? Qi Ming realized something. From the beginning to the end, the Xin Wuhen, who he saw, was actually her incarnation!
An incarnation alone was already so strong. If her real body descended...
Without hesitation, Qi Ming rolled up the picture scroll, as Ghost King changed into a fragmentary shadow, and escaped.
Meanwhile, on an ind somewhere in the ocean, within a cave, there was a cold woman, who sat with her legs crossed. She looked beautiful, wore a delicate, unlined long gown, and looked extremely simr to Xin Wuhen!
Suddenly, Xin Wuhen opened her beautiful eyes, which overflowed with coldness. Although those beautiful eyes were as clear as water, they were also filled with extreme frigidity. Hence, she gave others an even colder feeling.
"Humph! Soul Body... ording to what I know, only strong martial artists of the Fairy Realm could allow their souls to leave their bodies!" Xin Wuhens face was filled with coldness, as she spoke. "Consider me being the careless one, since I have fallen into your trap. However, if my main bodyes across you, I will destroy your soul and bodypletely!"
After her speech, she closed her eyes again, determining not to head toward the oceanic trench to take revenge. She knew that, after the other party realized that it was just her incarnation, it would be impossible for them to stay at their original position.
...
Within the Ghost Kings body, there was an abundance of ghost energy. When Su Yu fell into the Ghost Kings body, icy cold ghost energy entered his body at once, causing his already stagnant spiritual energy to not be able to revolve at all. Hence, he could only allow the ghost energy to contaminate his body.
His body gradually became colder. In no time, his blood would turn cold as well, and eventually, stop flowingpletely. As such, his life would cease to exist.
Su Yu was overwhelmed, as his current situation was tremendously dangerous! If he did not use his spiritual energy to protect his body quickly, he would notst longer than a cup of teas time!
However, the suppression resulting from the ghost energy was extremely strong. Not to mention that the spiritual energies, even thunderbolt, which was specially used to suppress them, were sealed as well.
In such a situation, how could he revolve his spiritual energy to protect his body?
At such a critical moment, a ray of spiritual light shed through Su Yus head. A ck light shed in his chest, and a piece of broken ck armor glowed before him.
The armor was old, and its pattern was simple. Hence, it was not an item of the current modern generation.
At the chest area of the armor, there was an extremely big hole. It looked like something had pierced through the armor and crushed the wearers heart, resulting in the hole.
Su Yu touched the armor subconsciously. As he did so, an extremely hard feeling surged within his heart. When he used a bit of strength, not only did he not manage to pinch the material of the armor, he felt pain in his fingertips.
Su Yu was shocked. His body had achieved the level of a Human King. However, the armor in front of him was so hard, that it was obviously different from normal armor.
After examining it carefully, Su Yu realized that, at the most central portion of the armor, there was a notch. A scarlet crystal was iid into the notch. It emitted warmth, which drove out the coldness within Su Yus body.
When he touched it slightly, the crystal emitted a tiny bit of scarlet energy! Su Yu was stunned. After that, he was shocked, eximing, "This is... vital energy!!"
The crystal actually contained a considerable amount of vital energy that the Zhenlong continent did not possess! At the same time, it was as if the ck armor was had been triggered. It shook with a buzzing sound, and emittedyers of ck light.
When the ck light spread, the ghost energy, which was surrounding him, waspletely annihted! Even the ghost energy within Su Yus body came out from his pores, before dispersing.
Su Yu was delighted that things were turning out better than he had expected! His eyes shed, and he was wearing the armor. At once, the ghost energy surrounding him retreated quickly.
"Breathe! That was close! Luckily, I had this armor!" Su Yu said, as he stroked the mysterious armor, feeling that he was extremely lucky.
If not for him having kept the armor, without anyone knowing, at the cave entrance, he would have been in an extremely dangerous situation. However, the matter had not yete to an end. Now, finding out how to leave his current location was the most important thing to do!
Su Yu swept his eyes past the area, discovering that his current location was a self-created space, which was tens of thousands of Chinese feet broad. However, it was filled with ghost energy, and his Soul Eyes could not see through the ghost energy. Hence, he would definitely need some time to find the exit.
With the armor now protecting his body, Su Yu felt a lot more rxed. He then groped the ghost energy, patiently and carefully.
However, after searching for a long time, he only managed to touch soft and wriggling walls, leaving him, thus, unable to find the exit. Su Yu was also slightly worried about the light of the crystal in the middle of the armor, as it was gradually bing dimmer, allowing the ghost energy to gather around him again.
"Seems like this armor cannot hold out for long. I must leave here quickly!" Su Yu said secretly, now feeling quite anxious.
At that moment, Su Yu saw a white light shing past. When he turned his head to take a look, he discovered an iplete scroll, which emitted a gentle white light, and was drifting about within the ghost fog, like water flowing!
The light that it emitted was extremely strange. It could actually pass through the ghost fog, illuminating a vicinity of a hundred Chinese feet! Su Yus eyes shed, as he then flew over and caught the scroll. Looking at it carefully, he saw that the scroll contained a map.
Chapter 438 Hiding Treasures in a Strand of Hair
Even though Su Yu had some doubt, he did not have time to scrutinize it any further. He started searching for the exit by following the glow released by the scroll.
Time passed slowly. Su Yu did not know how long he had been in this ce before he found a hole above his head. A faint aura from the outside world was slowly making its way in through the hole. It must be the exit!
Su Yu was ted. He was about to go through the hole when he suddenly heard a faint dialogue.
******
Deep underground, on an abandoned ind.
Qi Ming and the elder in the painting sat facing each other. Between them was the three-zhang-tall body of the Ghost King.
"I am going to use the spell and send you into the body of the Ghost King," said the elder. "I will inject vital energy into your body, guaranteeing that you can block the ghost energy for a joss sticks time. Within that time, you have to find the Mysterious Heavenly Map. If not, you need not think about returning." He coldly pointed between Qi Mings brows, injecting a shred of spirit energy.
Qi Ming understood. "Yes! Master! I shall have no regrets if I can help you regain your cultivation level."
"Humph! You were willing to be my servant back then firstly because you were imprisoned by me and secondly because you also wish to enter Jiuzhou through me. No worries. After all this is done, I naturally can take you into Jiuzhou with me." The elder in the painting let out a soft grunt. "All right, I am going to begin casting the spell."
The elder gave a low grunt, and the ground below the three of them started to glow with waves of light. Ghost energy spouted from the chest of the Ghost King, forming a palm-sized vortex. Qi Mings body flickered before he was devoured by the vortex.
Whoosh
Qi Ming had just entered when he realized the violent ghost energy was suppressing all of his spirit energy. Only the shred of vital energy in his body ensured that he remained unaffected.
"So, this is the inside of the Ghost Kings body?" he said. "With such ghost energy, that ck Snow Devil King would definitely have died. If I can find the Mysterious Heavenly Map early, I can try searching for his corpse. It is rumored that this person is in possession of many treasures, especially that high-grade divine artifact..."
But at this moment, a cold, mocking voice floated into his ears.
"Thank you for thinking about me, Shopkeeper Qi," said Su Yu. "Unfortunately, I was unable to die here."
Qi Mings body turned rigid. His face went pale, and he nearly lost his voice in shock. "ck Snow Devil King... Youyou are not dead? Impossible!"
Whoosh
The ghostly fog rippled, parting to form a walkway as a person appeared. It was Su Yu.
Qi Mings expression was unstable. His eyes squinted when he saw the glowing scroll in Su Yus hands.
Qi Ming did his best to collect himself, putting on a friendly expression. "What are you talking about, ck Snow Devil King? I am relieved that you are not dead! If you had really died, I would be ming myself."
Su Yu had a faint smile. "Is that so?"
Qi Mingughed in embarrassment. "Of course! Since Sir ck Snow is fine, you can leave this ce with me. Miss Xin is still waiting for us in the outside world."
After saying this, he walked forward naturally and reached for Su Yus shoulder as if he was about to leave with him. But when he neared, his friendly expression suddenly changed, revealing a ferocious look. His palm turned into ws shing at Su Yus wrist.
"Shopkeeper Qi, what is the meaning of this?" Su Yu said as he evaded and retreated.
Qi Ming let out a coldugh. "Since you are not dead yet, Ill send you on your way!"
"You think so?" said Su Yu.
At this moment, Qi Ming realized that a cold expression had reced the ck Sno Devil Kings faint smile. His heart pounding, Qi Ming felt a bit uneasy. But remembering the difference in their abilities and how this ce suppressed spirit energy, he pushed away his unease and grabbed Su Yus wrist!
Exerting force with his fingers, he attempted to pinch Su Yus pulse. But as he exerted force, he realized that it was like grabbing a piece of steel. No matter how much force he used, he was unable to move the other party!
"Your... Your body! What is this?" Qi Ming gasped, releasing his grip as if he had touched lightning.
But in the darkness, Su Yus hand speedily reached for him, gripping Qi Mings arm. His cold face ignited with killing intent. "I think you have pinched enough."
Su Yu exerted force in his fingers, and a crack could be heard. Qi Mings bones were fractured.
Qi Ming let out a pathetic wail, trying his hardest to free himself from Su Yu and escape. But Su Yus grip was like iron, securelytched onto him.
"Youyou wish to kill me?" Qi Ming was shocked.
Su Yu calmly said, "What do you think?"
Qi Mings feared for his life, his eyes reflecting his state of horror. "Wait! My master is just outside! If you kill me, you might not be able to leave this ce alive. If you swear to spare me, I can ask my master to spare you! There is no benefit in killing me, but not killing me might save your life."
Su Yu nodded. "That makes sense."
Qi Ming let out a sigh of relief, "If that is the caseack!"
Su Yu struck, snapping his neck.
Qi Ming was a crafty man. It would not be wise to band with him. Furthermore, he was a servant. What right did he have to plead with his master?
After confirming that Qi Ming was dead, Su Yu inspected his body. He had nothing on him.
Su Yu pouted. "To be this poor despite being the shopkeeper of the Golden Light Pavilion is surprising indeed." With the flick of his fingers, a small ball of fire engulfed Qi Mings body, reducing it into ash.
Just as Su Yu prepared to leave, he suddenly noticed a thin strand of hair in the ashes, undamaged by the fire! At that moment, Su Yu was certain that it was not a strand of hair, but a treasure that could withstand intense heat.
Picking it up, he ced the strand on his palm. Su Yu enveloped the shred with weak soul power. At that moment, the soul power was absorbed into an unknown space.
The space was narrowabout the size of a parcel. It was not even half the size of the Cosmos Mirror. But this narrow space was filled with various treasures!
Nineplete immortal-level techniques! Five divine artifacts! Multiple amulets. There were more of the Broken God Amulets he had seen before. There were also two red lightning amulets that were left over from the previous fight. Additionally, there were eight bottles of varying elixirs. Such a vast collection was five to six times more expansive than Su Yus own!
"Huh? Xin Wuhens Cicada Cloaked Wings!" Su Yu said as he suddenly recognized Xin Wuhens item amongst the divine artifacts. His expression turned grave. "This woman, Xin Wuhen, is mysterious. Her abilities do not pale inparison to a Human King. If she has fallen, it could not have been Qi Ming; the master he spoke of must have killed her!"
Considering for a moment, Su Yu could only imagine the abilities of Qi Mings master.
"He must be a Half God level fighter!" said Su Yu. "After all, if he is a Fairy Realm level fighter, why would he spend this much effort dealing with the Ghost King? All that is left that can kill Xin Wuhen is a Half God level fighter!"
His heart sank. Even though Su Yu had experience fighting the Half God level Asura, it was after he had borrowed Sheng Ges power. The difficulty of oveing a Half God alone was not a matter to take lightly.
Su Yu slipped into deep thought. He calcted the oues of facing this master, his expression changing with each idea.
Finally, he had a glint in his eyes. His figure turned into an afterimage, charging into the cavity.
Chapter 439 Walking Off With Something On The Sly
The old man within the painting sat down with his legs crossed. In front of him, a glittering Buddha Pearl was floating about.
Atop the Buddha Pearl, many Sanskrit words were inscribed. The hearts of the people that the Buddhas halo swept past, would instantly calm, causing the people to prostrate themselves in worship as a result. It was as if the souls of the people were cleansed by the Buddha.
As for the spiritual pressure that the Buddha Pearl emitted, it was extremely shocking. The pressure was way above the level of a divine artifact, even able topete with that of the Cosmos Thunder Sword. Also, inparison, the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring was inferior to it.
When the Buddha Pearls golden light shone on the Ghost King, who had been sealed, the Ghost Kings body became distorted, leaving him in even more pain. Moreover, his whole body also emitted a strong ghost energy.
Suddenly, he opened his eyes. When was he ever unconscious? He merely had a ferocious and strict expression!
The old man within the painting sneered, "Have you stopped pretending to be unconscious? When the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring was used to deal with normal Ghost Kings, it would naturally cause them to be unconscious, and to not wake up for eternity. However, you are not a normal Ghost King. How could I have overlooked this fact?"
The old man within the painting had already known that, after being sealed, the Ghost King was deliberately pretending to be unconscious, as he waited for them to lower their guards. The Ghost King would then take advantage of that opportunity to take action.
The Ghost King shouted in pain, "Who exactly are you? Not mentioning the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring, you have possessed the Buddhism Relics. It is impossible for even real disciples of Buddhism to possess two semi-manufactured spiritual artifacts!"
The old man within the painting said calmly, "You do not need to know this."
After his speech, he tapped his finger on the Buddha Pearl. With a whizzing sound, the Buddha Pearl drilled into the space between the Ghost Kings eyebrows.
"Ah!! You wish to use the Buddhism Relic to control me! Dont even think of trying it!" With a ferocious roar, a Ghost Vortex appeared on the space between the Ghost Kings forehead, stopping the Buddha Pearl from entering with all its might.
The old man within the painting wore a mocking smile, as he gloated, "You overestimate yourself!"
The old man within the painting rotated all ten of his fingers, and the Buddhism Relic turned into a glittering ball. The glittering ball destroyed the vortex as it entered it.
Then, the old man within the painting stopped weaving signs, and finally was able to catch his breath, saying, "This Buddhism Relic will exist in the world within your body. As long as I feel like doing it, the Buddhism energy within the Pearl would explode, turning you into ashes in an instant! Hence, from now on, you should know what to do!"
The Ghost King wore a face filled with deep hatred. However, there was even more fear within his face.
After struggling again and again, he lowered his head with dissatisfaction, saying, "Greetings to Master. I am Qing Gui."
The old man within the painting smiled. "Very good. You are as expected of a ghost, who has trained for many years. Life is more important than dignity. It seems like I do not need to exin this logic."
The Ghost King was filled with hatred. However, his face was no longer filled with disrespect, as he said, "Qing Gui doesnt deserve your praise."
"Humph! I know what you are thinking. Dont worry. After I have returned to Jiuzhou, I will naturally spare your life. Now, please do your best to help me enter the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, and I will seize the opportunity to return to Jiuzhou."
The eyeballs of the Ghost King rolled, and he was extremely deferential. "I will listen to Masters instructions," he pledged.
"Yes. Now, I am waiting quietly for my other servant to retrieve the Mysterious Heavenly Map within your body!" The old man within the painting said indifferently. After thinking for some time, he said, "I will first remove the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring on your body. I am just a Soul Body, and I need some protection."
"Master, thank you very much!" The Ghost King was wild with joy, and stood behind the old man with respect.
The old man within the painting nodded his head. When he lifted his head again, and gestured, the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring on the Ghost Kings body loosened gradually. The Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring then became a golden ring, the size of a palm again, and floated amidst the void.
At that moment, when the old man within the painting was about to lift his hand to catch the golden ring and keep it, a Ghost Vortex appeared on the Ghost Kings abdomen.
The old man within the painting was slightly shocked, wondering aloud, "Eh? He is faster than I expected. How has he managed to find the Mysterious Heavenly Map so quickly?"
However, the gaze of the old man within the painting soon turned serious!
"Wrong!"
Big, raging mes rushed out of the vortex, then headed toward the old man, who was very close to the vortex. At the start, the old man was shocked. After that, his expression turned cold at once. "Humph! I have really underestimated you. You did not die, even after being in the Ghost Kings body for three days!" he eximed, flummoxed.
After his speech, an invisible ripple passed over. It ignored the raging mes, passing through them via the void, before heading toward the person within the vortex, who was about toe out.
With a horrible shriek, a bright red figure staggered out of the vortex. After that, it cracked open the ground and escaped quickly!
The old man within the painting saw this and said, slightly shocked, "He is actually not dead, even after my soul attack?"
Even the soul of a strong martial artist like Xin Wuhen was destroyed in an instant. Without hesitation, the old man struck the ground with his palms. His whole body was thenunched upward, and he rushed into the sky with a shocking speed, setting out to chase the person who was escaping.
However, at the moment when the old man left, another vortex appeared on the Ghost Kings abdomen! A red-haired young man, who wore a Moon White Long Robe, came out wildly.
At the moment he came out, he grabbed the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring, which was drifting about in the void, without hesitation. After that, he changed into a fragmentary shadow, before escaping into the sky.
However, at the moment when he was about to crack open the ground, a wind shadow shed past his head! A half transparent old man stood with his hands sped behind his back in the sky. He looked down coldly, as he sneered, "A trick to make a feint to the east and attack in the west. You actually tried to use a trick like this?"
Su Yus clone did not manage to fool him!
"If you had hidden yourself in the world, within the Ghost Kings abdomen, I would have been unable to do anything to you. However, since you havee out, you have dug your own grave!"
Without hesitation, an invisible spreading ripple was shot out from the old mans eyes. It was this ripple, which caused Xin Wuhens incarnation to be killed in an instant.
Su Yu was taken by surprise, unable to avoid the soul attack. However, what caused the old mans expression to change abruptly, was his own soul attack, which was as if it had disappeared, leaving him feeling that his attack had not harmed Su Yus soul in the slightest!
"Who are you?" The expression of the old man within the painting turned serious, as he abruptly asked. At the same time, he ordered the Ghost King to take action secretly!
The Ghost Kings blood red eyes shed with a ferocious light. His ghost w swung downward abruptly, and a frightening power. which was only inferior to the Fairy Realm, swept across the area.
Su Yus whole body felt cold. Without thinking, he exhibited the Short Distance Wings, then flew into the sky.
The expression of the old man within the painting turned gloomy. When he pressed his hands down ruthlessly, a soul attack, which was a lot stronger than the previous soul attack, changed magically into an invisible giant palm, which thrusted itself toward Su Yus soul fiercely.
However, what caused the old man within the painting to be shocked, was that Su Yus figure merely shook, as he rushed over, as if nothing had happened!
Hence, the old mans soul attack waspletely useless against Su Yu. Seeing this, the old man was extremely shocked, and he set his intentions to getting away subconsciously.
As for Su Yu, he saw that he had a chance. Hence, he flew to escape. In an instant, his figure disappeared into the sky.
"Qing Gui! Catch him immediately!" The old man within the paintingmanded, with a gloomy shout.
Qing Guis eyes brightened up. A pitch-ck dark cloud appeared below his feet at once, then carried him away with a frightening speed. As for the old man within the painting, his eyes shed, but he did not give chase. His eyes were glowing with surprise, as he wondered, "Could that young man be a puppet? My soul energy is actuallypletely useless against him!"
"Looking at this, there was a high chance that Qi Ming had been killed. As for the Mysterious Heavenly Map, there was an eighty to ny percent chance that it hadnded in his hands... and the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring, as well! This is absurd. That young man actually walked off with my Buddhism Relic slyly as well!"
The old mans face was filled with thick murderous intents, as he said, "The items that I have put in so much effort to prepare, have all been stolen by that little kid! If not for the fact that I could only use soul attacks, I would definitely exterminate him with my own hands!"
...
Atop the ocean, there was a pair of wings, with a misty green light, which ripped open the horizon. Behind the wings, was a dark cloud, which ripped open the horizon, and was giving chase wildly. A person and a ghost were running from, and pursuing, one another respectively, atop the vast ocean.
The Ghost King grinned hideously, saying, "Little kid, I have sunk to a level, where I have be someones ve. This is all thanks to you, so now I want your body torn into thousands of pieces!"
Chapter 440 Striking a Deal with the Ghos
Su Yus expression was grave as he calmly flew in the direction of the Heavenly Law Alliances battleship. He had thought that he was going to do battle against a mysterious Half God. He did not expect the Ghost King to fall under that Half Gods control!
He had witnessed how powerful the Ghost King was. Su Yus heart chilled!
"Die!"
The ck cloud under the feet of the Ghost King was incredibly fast. It did not take long before it caught up to Su Yu. It opened its mouth to shoot out two stone pirs.
Su Yus heart sank. Arge portion of his purple lightning was being used to suppress the white-green lightning within his body. He could only utilize a fragment of that. Coupled with the battle at the sacrificial altar, he had already exhausted most of his usable purple lightning. If he continued using his purple lightning, the suppressed white-green lightning would erupt. The oue could be worse than death.
Thinking for a moment, Su Yu threw out a red amulet he found in Qi Mings storage space. Red lightning assaulted the Ghost King. The ghost energy around the Ghost King flickered, turning into a giant shield forcefully blocking the lightning. Seizing the opportunity, Su Yu once again widened the distance between them.
The Ghost King grunted, determining Su Yus direction, and began its pursuit!
The chase carried on for half a day over 100,000 miles of the vast ocean, and Su Yus spirit energy was slowly depleting. His heart sank a bit. He had a few Frost Moon Dew Pills given to him by Phoenix Master Qiu that could replenish his spirit energy. But the other party was hot in pursuit. He was bound to run out of the pills sooner orter. Fleeing for his life this way was not a solution.
With a glint in his eyes, Su Yu took advantage of thest shreds of spirit energy he had left. He put away his wings and took on a battle pose!
The ability of this Ghost King was far stronger than an Asuras. In fact, Su Yu guessed that even the three Half Gods in the Heavenly Law Alliance might not be able to win against it in one-on-onebat. Su Yu had to use thest vital energy crystal in his body and activate the Cosmos Thunder Sword.
With a thought, a slit opened from the Cosmos Mirror. It had just opened when an rming sword aura charged into the sky, forming a 100-zhang mark on the surface of the ocean.
The Ghost Kings expression changed from a ferociousugh to something more rigid, its skin crawling. It not only stopped chasing after Su Yu but retreated several hundred zhang. It looked at Su Yu in surprise.
"A lightning-based semi-manufactured spiritual artifact?" said the Ghost King, his expression immensely grave. "Just who are you? For a mere junior from the Void World to have a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact!"
Su Yu had a thought. Suppressing the sword aura of the Cosmos Thunder Sword, he red at the Ghost King. "Why should I tell you?"
The gaze of the Ghost King flickered as it murmured to itself. A momentter, its killing intent receded. The ghost energy around its body also subsided as it said, "You wish to obtain the Undead Herb of the Netherworld?"
Eh? Su Yu was a little surprised. "What do you wish to say?"
The Ghost King crossed its arms, a glint shing in its eyes. "I wish to strike a deal with you. Ill give you the Undead Herb of the Netherworld if you help me kill that old bastard!" The Ghost King had a fierce glow in its eyes.
Su Yu stroked his chin, a little moved. "This person is a Soul Body and has many secrets. I might have to exhaust all my means to kill him. If that is the case, you might take the opportunity to kill me after that."
The Ghost Kingughed. "You need not strike now! Your abilities are not weaker than a Human Kings. I believe that you would attend the Mysterious Heavenly Divine pavilion. There are many dangers there, as well as many opportunities to kill him. As long as you promise to help me kill him, the Undead Herb of the Netherworld is yours!"
Su Yu was moved, nodding his head. "All right, Ill promise! But I would need two of the Undead Herb of the Netherworld!"
With augh, the Ghost King opened its mouth to spit, revealing two strands of ck hair. The Undead Herb of the Netherworld were the hairs on the Ghost Kings head.
"That is easy!" said the Ghost King. "Now that I am being controlled by that old man, the treasures on me all belong to him. What harm would it be to give them to you?"
At the same time, it spat out a yellow scroll. It was the Heart Oath Scroll! With the Heart Oath Scroll present, the Ghost King was not afraid that Su Yu would go back on his word. After which, the oath waspleted. Su Yu obtained the two Undead Herbs of the Netherworld, and the two reached an agreement.
The Ghost King was satisfied,ughing loudly. "Great! I look forward to your cooperation at the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion!"
After saying this, it tore off an arm with a fierce glow in its eyes. Only by feigning injury could it fool the elder.
"I will also give you this arm," said the Ghost King. "You seem to have some of my bloodline. There is the blood essence of the Ghost King within this arm, making it able to purify your bloodline and boost the powers of your bloodline of the Evil Ghost. This is something the descendants of the Gui n can only dream about!" The Ghost Kingughed.
Su Yu was shocked. He epted the arm with one hand, observing the blood flowing within. A warm energy, as well as great excitement, welled in his heart.
"Only if your abilities improve can you kill that old bastard." The ghost energy around the Ghost King pulsed as it disappeared into a ball of cloud.
Su Yu surveyed the surroundings. He only stored the arm and left after he confirmed that no one had witnessed this scene.
Several thousand miles away, the Ghost King in the dark cloud had a crafty look in its eyes. "Hehe. Do you think my blood essence is that useful? If you really use it to purify your bloodline, you will have fallen into my trap. I can then control your life and death with a thought!"
******
Following which, Su Yu honored the agreement and appeared in the vicinity of the Heavenly Law Alliance.
Phoenix Master Qiu was already waiting there. "Your spirit energy seems to be even purer than when I met you half a month ago! So, did you find out where the Undead Herb of the Netherworld was?"
Su Yu sighed. "I only managed to obtain a sliver of information. I think there is not much hope for me to cultivate the Evil Destroying Silver Eyes." It was not convenient for him to tell anyone about the deal with the Ghost King.
Phoenix Master Qiu was not surprised. She would have been even more suspicious if Su Yu had found an item as precious as the Undead Herb of the Netherworld. "Dont lose heart!" Phoenix Master Qiu consoled before taking out a jade box. "I have seeded in cultivating the Dragon Abyss Elixir."
Su Yu was ted. The Dragon Abyss Elixir was finally sessfully cultivated! "Thank you, Phoenix Master Qiu!" he said with gratitude.
After exchanging some words, Su Yu turned to leave, heading to the Dragon Abyss of Nine Underworlds to honor the arrangement.
******
Su Yu had just left when a beautifuldy flew in from the horizon. She was dressed elegantly, her expression cold as ice.
Phoenix Master Qius expression turned serious but then turned polite as she waited silently.
"Miss Wuxin," she said. "The Alliance Master has waited for a long time. Why did you dy your return by half a month?"
It was Long Wuxin, Long Juexins daughter, the female genius with the highest possibility of breaking through to the Fairy Realm.
Her gaze swept past Phoenix Master Qiu as she descended. Long Wuxin did not have much respect. "Eh, there were some dys. Phoenix Master Qiu, does the intelligence department under your control know of the ck Snow Devil Kings background?"
Phoenix Master Qiu was secretly shocked. What happened during Long Wuxins trip for her to ask about the ck Snow Devil King the moment she returned?
"This person is incredibly mysterious," said Phoenix Master Qiu. "We have not been able to ascertain his background... But he just left."
"What? He is still alive?" Long Wuxins cold eyes dted, her heart shocked. He had clearly been devoured by the Ghost King. How could he still be alive?
Phoenix Master Qiu was surprised. It seemed that there was something going on between the ck Snow Devil King and Long Wuxin!
With her gaze flickering, Long Wuxin said in a serious tone, "Phoenix Master Qiu, please use all your efforts to gather every piece of news about the ck Snow Devil King!"
To be able to escape from the stomach of the Ghost Kingno, to be able to escape from the mysterious elder with the Soul Body. This was no ordinary person!
Chapter 441 The Heavenly Disaster Descends
Within the warship.
After resting for half a month, Xia Jingyu managed to replenish her spiritual energy and physical strength. After bidding farewell to Phoenix Master Qiu, she hesitated slightly, beforeing to Qin Xianers room.
"Sister Yi Yu!" Seeing that it was Lord Yi Yu, Qin Xianer threw herself into Yi Yus arms with a delightful expression, smiling like a spoiled child.
After getting along for half a month, they had grown closer to one another quickly. Xia Jingyu could not do anything about it, however, when she looked at the petite Qin Xianer, she had mixed feelings.
"I am here to say goodbye to you," Xia Jingyu said, as she caressed her head. Her actions were as if she were pampering her, and she sighed.
Qin Xianers eyes turned gloomy, and she felt a bit lonely. However, her loneliness was quickly concealed by her optimistic smile, and yful words, "Hehe, we will be able to see one another soon. Master has said that she would let me enter the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. I would then be able see Sister Yi Yu there."
After hearing what was said, Xia Jingyu smiled as well, saying, "Train properly. If we meet at the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, we might draw our swords against each other. When that timees, I will not hold back."
"Hehe, Sister Yi Yu has not seen me fight before. Would you be able to defeat me?" Qin Xianerughed mysteriously as she spoke.
"Also..." Suddenly, Qin Xianer remembered something and took out a ck book from her pocket clumsily. It was the Starry Star Heavenly Book, which recorded everything that Xia Jingyu had seen and heard, ever since she hade to the continent. The book was sealed, and had not been opened yet, meaning that Xianer had never opened it before.
"Sister Yi Yu, you should give this book to Brother Su Yu personally," Qin Xianer said, as she handed the book over. Her eyes were crystal clear, and filled with smiling expressions.
Seeing that the book had not been opened secretly, Xia Jingyu looked at Qin Xianer even more gently. After remaining silent for some time, she did not take back the book, but instead, sheughed with relief, saying, "What I could see is already all inside. I do not know whether I would survive the journey this time around to the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. If you are able to stay alive, please help me to pass this book to Su Yu."
Qin Xianers jade nose wrinkled, as she said, "Sister Yi Yu, you are too nice to Brother Su Yu."
Xia Jingyu smiled. However, bitter feelings surged within her heart. No matter how nice she was, was there any use? In this life, they were not fated to be together.
However, when she lowered her head and looked at Qin Xianers na?ve face, tender affection beat jealousy. Hence, Xia Jingyu could not help but mock, "Xianer, dont you feel anything, even though I am treating Brother Su Yu like this? Arent you scared that Brother Su Yu would be snatched away by me?"
Qin Xianer was stunned, and she nted her head to one side seriously. After thinking for a long time, she questioned in reply strangely, "Why does Sister Yi Yu want to snatch Su Yu away? Does Sister like Brother Su Yu as well?"
Xia Jingyus face turned slightly red, and she forced a smile, asking, "What if I really liked Brother Su Yu? What would you do?"
After hearing what was said, Xianer closed her mouth, and her small hands held the Starry Sky Heavenly Book tightly. She lowered her head, as if she was struggling and hesitating about something. After a long time, she lifted her head, then, forcing a brilliant smile, she said, "You can like Brother Su Yu together with Xianer. Xianer doesnt mind, really."
Xia Jingyu revealed a smile with tender affections. She then squatted down and caressed Qin Xianers head. How could she not tell that Qin Xianer was struggling and hesitating?
In the world, which woman would be willing to share her man? Qin Xianer probably could not bear to reject her, due to the Starry Sky Heavenly Book. Hence, she would rather put up with it, and agree against her will.
"Dont worry. Sister has someone who she likes as well, so she will not snatch Brother Su Yu away from you," Xia Jingyu chuckled.
With that, Qin Xianers face turned red. She lowered her head, then walked affectedly and shyly away, saying, "I really dont mind..."
However, her voice became softer and softer, showing the guilt within her heart. Xia Jingyuughed, and did not say anything. After thinking, she took out tenplete Dragon Abyss Fruits from her chest.
Previously, during the fight with the Asura, she had obtained them on the sly, and she now had an extra twenty pieces of it. Qin Xianer looked like she stillcked one or two Dragon Abyss Fruits. Since extra Dragon Abyss Fruits were useless, she might as give all of them to Qin Xianer before leaving.
"I shall give you all of these. Before entering the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, do your best to make a breakthrough to Heaven Master. With that, you would then have the power to protect yourself."
Qin Xianer was extremely delighted, saying, "Thank you Sister Yi Yu!"
After getting acquainted with each other, Qin Xianer did not stand on ceremony, as she epted all the Dragon Abyss Fruits in one go. Apart from one fruit, which she ced into her left pocket, the remaining fruits were ced in her right pocket.
Xia Jingyu was a bit surprised, asking, "Xianer, I have a question, which I have wanted to ask since that time in the Dragon Abyss. Why did you separate the Dragon Abyss Fruits that you have obtained into two pockets?"
After hesitating for some time, Qin Xianer closed the door and windows tightly, mysteriously. She then poured out all the Dragon Abyss Fruits in her two pockets.
The left pocket contained mostly iplete Dragon Abyss Fruits. The right pocket contained tenplete Dragon Abyss Fruits, which had been arranged neatly.
Xia Jingyu then understood, which caused her to smile and praise, "You are smart. More than half of the effects of the Dragon Abyss Elixirs manufactured from iplete Dragon Abyss Fruits are lost. By separating the Dragon Abyss Fruits like this, you are able to ensure that the mostplete Dragon Abyss Elixir is made."
To her surprise, Qin Xianer sat in front of the table, protecting the Dragon Abyss Fruits, which now filled the table, as if she were protecting a treasure. After that, she exerted her strength to shake her head, then said, "That is not the case. The iplete Dragon Abyss Fruits are for me, and theplete Dragon Abyss Fruits are for Brother Su Yu."
She continued, "Since Brother Su Yu is training alone, he must not have good resources, and it must be very strenuous. Hence, I wish to give the best to Brother Su Yu. Hehe. Also, I still have a lot of remaining elixirs, which are used to increase cultivation base from Master. When the timees, I will give them to Brother Su Yu as well!"
As Qin Xianer spoke, her small face brimmed with a light of happiness. At that moment, when Xia Jingyu looked at her smiling, she felt that it was extremely dazzling, and she was extremely shocked.
Among her two pockets, one was prepared specially for Su Yu. She had brought Su Yu with her all the time.
Xia Jingyu smiled. Her smile was weak, and she mumbled to herself, "There is really no chance for me..."
She had thought that Qin Xianers feelings toward Su Yu might weaken over time. If that happened, she would still have a chance. However, after seeing such a scene, she felt a sense of loss within her heart.
"I hope that both you will be happy. Goodbye, Xianer," Xia Jingyu did her best to smile, as she bid farewell, while waving her hands.
However, when she turned back, she added another sentence secretly, "Goodbye, Su Yu."
When Xia Jingyu left the warship, feelings of loneliness surged within her heart at once.
Seeing that the Zhenlong continents prosperity on Su Yus behalf was their agreement, and that it was also a chain, which would bind them for a long time, she had handed the Starry Sky Heavenly Book over.
When she saw that Qin Xianer still had deep feelings, she suddenly thought that, perhaps Su Yu and she no longer had anything that bound both of them together. The only thing left was for both of them to forget one another, returning to their own native rivers andkes.
...
Atop the ocean, Su Yu had been rushing to his destination for three days continuously, and he was about to reach the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. However, with a sh of his figure, he did not return to the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds immediately. Instead, hended on an ind reef.
"There are still five to six days before the agreed timing. Before that, I must take care of my gains."
For the gains during his previous journey, he had sessfully obtained the rare Undead Herb of the Underworld. Apart from that, he had also obtained a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact, the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring!
The power of the item still remained clear and distinct in his mind. That fierce and tough Ghost King was also sealed by the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring firmly. Hence, to Su Yu, who was targeted by the Heavenly Ghost Sheng Ge, the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring hade at just the right time!
However, it was a pity that the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring had already been refined by the old man within the painting. Su Yu had also used up his Ten Thousand Soldier Spiritual Liquidpletely, leaving him unable to refine the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring.
If he used the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring forcefully, it would no doubt be less powerful, making it difficult to unleash the power that could frighten the Ghost King. Apart from that, Su Yu also obtained a Mysterious Heavenly Map. That old man within the painting had used every possible means, and had also made many preparations, to obtain this item.
Hence, it was most probably an extremely important item. However, it was a pity that Su Yu did not know its use at the moment, and could only keep it for the time being.
Lastly, it was the ck armor. That vital energy crystal, which was iid into the notch in the middle of its abdomen, indicated that the broken armor was not something that the Zhenlong continent possessed. Moreover, the armor was usually hard. Although it was iplete where the heart area was exposed, it could still be regarded as superb armor.
However, Su Yu did not know how strong its defense was, and so he needed to test it with actualbat. So, Su Yu, who always kept all his items properly, easily found and took out the Dragon Abyss Elixirs.
Looking at thepletely ck Dragon Abyss Elixirs, Su Yus eyes were filled with anticipation. His cultivation base had stopped at Immortal Level Four Peak for a long time, and it was now time for him to make a breakthrough!
After taking a deep breath, adjusting himself to his best condition, he opened his mouth and swallowed the elixir. At once, a lump of bone-piercing, gloomy and cold energy entered his Dantian.
Within his Dantian, the spiritual energy, which had liquefied due to thepression of the gloomy and cold energy, gathered continuously. Hence, this resulted in his Dantian experiencing extreme pain, which in turn, caused Su Yu to grit his teeth and emit crunching noises.
Droplets of sweat, the size of a bean, streamed down from Su Yus face, which was gradually bing paler. At that moment, after the liquefied spiritual energy within his body had beenpressed to the maximum, changes started to appear!
Within the liquefied spiritual liquid, tiny bits of weak crystals werepressed out gradually. It was the Spiritual Energy Crystals!
As time passed, more Spiritual Energy Crystals were formed. At that moment, in the sky, a dark cloud had formed. shes of lightning could be seen faintly. The lightning was roaring continuously, as if it were preparing for something.
Su Yu could feel it. He then lifted up his head, looked into the sky, and his expression could not help but be changed.
"Of all the times, this muste now!"
The Su Yu of that very moment was using all his strength to make a breakthrough. Hence, how would he have additional spiritual energy to handle the thunderbolt, which had just now appeared for no reason?
Tens of thousands of miles away.
A sloppy old man stepped on a giant rock, while nting to one side, as he was forcing alcohol into his mouth tipsily. Suddenly, his expression turned serious, and he looked toward the horizon with a stupefied expression.
Rustle
A sound, which echoed throughout the sky, could be heard, as two young figures showed themselves together at the same time. The pair wore simple clothes and essories, and a Qin character was embroidered on their cor bands intentionally.
"Elder Jiu, is someone trying to make a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm?"
The speaker was a young man, who was the leader, and had a cultivation base of Half God! Moreover, he was not older than twenty-five years old!
Such talents could be said to be frightening!
After staring for some time, the sloppy old man shook his head slightly, replying, "No, that person is making a breakthrough to Heaven Master."
The young man, who was the leader, was shocked, saying, "Elder, wouldnt Heaven Masters also result in the Heavenly Disaster? This is a bit unimaginable!"
The sloppy old manughed, "This is also my first time seeing it. It should be some brat, who ought to be punished by Heaven. Forget about it, and wait for that little kid toe back with ease."
The two young men bowed down, agreeing with the sloppy old man. They then stood at one side, with utmost deference, and did not make any more noises.
It was then, that Su Yu reached his critical moment...
At that moment, the liquefied spiritual energy within his body had all changed into bits and pieces of weak crystals. Under thepressing effects of the elixir, the crystals were graduallying together.
However, at that moment, the thunderbolt, which took a long time to prepare, finally descended with a roaring sound. A rumbling, loud noise could be heard. Then, a one hundred Chinese feet thick thunder dragon descended with a roar, as if it wanted to destroy the whole ind reef.
Su Yu, who was deep inside the ind reef, was moaning and groaning. He reacted quickly, using the broken armor to cover his body. The thunderbolt also descended at that moment, with a loud crash.
Chapter 442 Blasting Away the Heavenly Disaster
All that could be heard was the earth-shattering roar of the lightning, crumbling the entire reef. The coral Su Yu was on sank continuously into the ocean. In the blink of an eye, the reef ind had beenpletely destroyed.
The lightning that bounced into the waters instantly killed every living creature in the ocean within a 100-mile radius. At that moment, floating corpses covered the ocean.
As for Su Yu, who had plunged into the water, he was continuously assaulted by the bolts of lightning. His body was nearly sted into shreds.
At the critical moment, the crystal in the ck armor released a bolt of vital energy, activating the armor. The armor released a ck protective veil. Even though the lightning was powerful, it was unable to reach Su Yu, vanishing within the protective veil.
But there was an opening at the heart area of the armor! The lightning circled around Su Yu, but a good ten percent of the lightning attacked Su Yu through the opening in the armor.
Puuu
Su Yu immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his flesh turning bloody. He nearly lost consciousness. The crystals that were forming in his Dantian trembled violently, showing signs of shattering!
Su Yu was frustrated beyond words. Breaking through to Heaven Master had invited a Heavenly Disaster! But what made his expression change was that the ck clouds in the sky showed no signs of scattering. Instead, they released two more bolts of lightning! His expression turned grave. One bolt had nearly caused his breakthrough to fail. If it were two bolts of lightning, he might not even make it out of this alive, much less seed in his breakthrough!
Clenching his teeth, Su Yu had a thought. He activated the hair-like storage treasure he had obtained. Within it were four middle-grade divine artifacts. Su Yu threw all of them out.
Rumble
Boom
Two of the divine artifacts were instantly destroyed! But because of this, the lightning was dispelled.
But Su Yu had no time to rx. The dark clouds in the sky gathered once again, releasing three bolts of lightning at the same time! Three bolts! It was trying to drive Su Yu to his death!
Boom
The remaining two divine artifacts were destroyed. All that was left was an unobstructed bolt of lightning, descending onto Su Yu!
At the critical moment, Su Yu fought through the pain and took out a spiritual ruler. It was the divine artifact Xin Wuhen had used to summon the souls of beasts! When the two collided, the soul of a beast flew out from the spiritual ruler, pouncing at the lightning. The two of them canceled each other out. The beast was destroyed by the lightning; the spiritual ruler also split into two halves with a crack. The spiritual ruler was destroyed!
Seizing the opportunity, Su Yu manically forced the crystals to fuse. But the dark, scattering clouds grouped together once again! Furthermore, it harbored yellow lightning, its power far greater than before. It had an electrifying energy, its destructive capabilities rming!
As he observed this scene, Su Yus killing intent shot through the roof. He noticed a familiar aura within the lightningHeavenly Wrath!
The heavens were stopping him from stepping into the level of Heaven Master! It looked like the Pure Divine Decree Su Yu had cultivated back then, the Heavenly Eyes, had angered the ruler of the other world, and Su Yu was now facing this great obstacle as a result.
A rebellious intent rose within him. He clenched his teeth, the fire and ice origins from his body welling out together.
Boom
With an earth-shaking roar, a 50-zhang thick lightning dragon descended and charged toward Su Yu who was under the ocean. The fire and ice origins turned into two-ten zhang pirs of light, rising into the sky toward the lightning dragon.
The collision was silent. The lightning dragon shrunk in size, but the power of the two origins was devoured by the lightning dragon that harbored Heavenly Wrath! The will of heaven that was determined to stop Su Yu from breaking through was incredibly strong.
As if sensing the crisis, the crystal of vital energy from the armor quickly released arge amount of vital energy, utilizing 30 percent of its vital energy in an instant! A half-zhang thick light shield enveloped Su Yus body.
Boom
With the furious crash of the lightning dragon, Su Yu seemed to have taken a fierce blow. His body was like a cannonball, being shot to the depths of the ocean floor. A metallic taste rose in his throat as his organs felt as though they had flipping in his body.
Many of his bones also showed signs of being fractured, and the crystals in his Dantian nearly shattered under the violent tremble. Su Yu quickly protected his Dantian without saying a word and gathered the scattering crystals together once again. But at that moment, an opening was once again visible in the chest area of the protective veil! The ever-present lightning entered through the opening.
Boom, boom
Destructive sts erupted from within the armor. Su Yus flesh was already bloodied and burned, but his body now started to rot after being struck once again, his injuries deep enough to show bone.
These were merely external injuries, but the overbearing lightning from the Heavenly Disaster did not stop there. Instead, it entered Su Yus body and continued on its path of destruction, destroying everything it passed! Booms were heard from within his body, his flesh splitting open with every sound.
In the blink of an eye, Su Yu was on the brink of death! His consciousness grew hazy, his soul trembling violently.
At this moment, the Nine-Dragon Cauldron started shaking, spilling out ten drops of red liquid. The White Dragon that had been crystalized one-third of the way instantly became crystalized one-third more!
The rest of the red liquid entered Su Yus bloodstream. Suddenly, the overbearing bolts of lightning grew as tame as a mouse facing a cat. Wherever they passed, the violent bolts of lightning from the Heavenly Disaster became tamer. It was as if the red liquid was a ruler demanding authority over them.
In the blink of an eye, the red liquid had passed through every part of Su Yus body. His destroyed body was being regenerated at a visible rate. His skin recovered in an instant. It was as if he had not suffered a single injury.
Finally, thest of the red liquid seemed to have sensed something, flowing toward Su Yus Dantian. With its nourishment, the shattering crystals started to gather once again.
A momentter, the shards had gathered to form a thumb-sized crystal silently revolving within the Dantian. The crystal was a sign of a Heaven Master!
Afortable feeling coursed through Su Yus body. Feeling the strong ripples of spirit energy in his Dantian, Su Yus body was filled with an unimaginable power! He felt capable of facing off against a Human King fightereven without relying on his physical strength.
Surveying the surroundings and noticing the rubble that had entered the ocean with him, Su Yu had a look of hatred in his eyes! If he was not in possession of multiple divine artifacts, plus the armor he had obtainedin addition to the help from the Nine-Dragons Cauldron at the critical momenthe would have died there and then!
Hatred welled up in his chest. Su Yu took to the skies, breaking past the surface of the water.
The scattering dark clouds gathered once again! Green lightning, far more horrifying than the yellow lightning, was brewing!
"Begone!" Su Yu shouted.
He had a decisive look in his eyes. He opened his mouth and took in a breath of spirit energy. A 10,000-zhang "Bing" appeared!
The destructive soundwave charged into the dark clouds. The gathering clouds shook under the might of the giant soundwave and were destroyed along with the brewing lightning bolt!
Far away, at the ind of the Dragon Abyss of Nine Underworlds, two figures stared in shock at this scene. "The Heavenly Disaster has been dispersed!"
But at that moment, the dark clouds started to form once again.
Su Yus gaze turned cold. He retrieved his silver bow. It had been 80 percent refined and was almost able to unleash its full power! As he pulled back the bow, a three-inch-long arrow of spirit energy appeared.
Su Yu let go. A green arrow of lightning pierced through the dark clouds, and the clouds of disaster dispersed once again.
But the Heavenly Disaster seemed intent on destroying Su Yu. The clouds gathered again just as quickly as they had dispersed. But another arrow of spirit energy pierced through the dark clouds once again!
There seemed to be a furious roaring from the other world. The dark clouds gathered again, faster than ever! Su Yu did not hesitate, shooting out an arrow and scattering the dark clouds. His face wasced with an icy killing intent.
"Ill destroy every cloud of disaster that appears!" he dered. "I would love to see what you can do about that!"
The dark clouds continually gathered, but each time they were sted away by Su Yu. Itsted nine rounds before finally, the lightning no longer gathered again. But from the sky came a bolt of icy killing intent, piercing through Su Yu. The power of the killing intent seemed to havee from the entire world itself; it wasced with the power of the heavens.
Su Yu did not fear it. Looking up in the direction of its source, he let out a coldugh and said, "What are you looking at? No matter who you are, I will destroy you the day I step into heaven!"
Su Yu had seen through so-called "heaven" after he experienced the Heavenly Disaster that came along with the Heavenly Eyes. There was no such thing as heaven. There was only the figurehead of heavena race that lorded over the human race. They called themselves heaven and suppressed the breakthroughs of the masses, treating the people of the Zhenlong Continent like pets they reared. If any humans were not subservient to them, they would punish them using the power of lightning.
Why would Su Yu fear such a heaven?
As if replying to Su Yus challenge, a more intense bolt of killing intent descended suddenly.
Su Yu let out a coldugh. "What else can you do other than stare at me? A bunch of trash!"
If those people could kill Su Yu, they would have done it a long time ago. Why wait until now?
Ignoring the killing intent, Su Yu turned to face the other direction, searching for a quiet ce to consolidate his cultivation level. He wanted his condition to recover over these five to six days before he made his way to the ind of the Dragon Abyss of Nine Underworlds.
Whoosh
Su Yu had not yet descended to the Dragon Abyss of Nine Underworlds when a figure of light made its way toward him. It was Gang Dalei. This man had always been quite straightforward and had helped Su Yu along the way.
Gang Daleiughed, stepping forward and patting Su Yu on the shoulder. "As expected, you have broken through to Heaven Master," he said.
Su Yu let out a humble chuckle. "This is all due to your help, allowing me to find enough Dragon Abyss Fruits."
Gang Daleiughed. "You need not be humble. The power of your breakthrough a few days ago was extraordinary. I was truly in awe."
Su Yu was shocked. "A few days ago? I broke through half a month ago... Was there someone else who broke through here a few days ago?"
Su Yu had noticed that Gang Dalei had an intelligent glint in his eyes unlike the crass version of him he once was. It was clear that Gang Dalei was not as boorish as he seemed.
Hearing this, Gang Dalei had a weird glow deep in his eyes, but his expression was that of surprise. "Was it not you?" he said. "What a coincidence. I thought it was you!"
Chapter 443 Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion
After shrugging his shoulders, Gang Dalei said, "All right, the old bastard is waiting for you."
Under Gang Daleis guidance, Su Yunded on top of a giant rock. Apart from the sloppy old man, there were two young men present, who wore ancient clothes, with a Qin character embroidered on their cor bands.
"Little brat, you are finally here. Lets not waste anymore time, and we shall set off now," the sloppy old manmanded, not even taking time to exchange greetings. He only looked at Su Yu profoundly, revealing an unfathomable smile, before he swept everyone along and set off.
When Su Yu reacted, he was already atop a white cloud, which was flying at a shocking and unusual speed. The speed of the white cloud was so fast, that it caused everyone to click their tongues. It was as if they had really travelled ten thousand miles in an instant!
What shocked Su Yu was that, when he was swept into the cloud, he actually did not react at all! The Fairy Realm was so frightening, that the Immortal Realm could not surpass it.
After calming down, among the two young men with their cor bands embroidered with a Qin character, one of them who was young and aged around neen years old, and he examined Su Yu fastidiously, and whispered softly, "You are the ck Snow Devil King, who we have waited half a month for painstakingly? Humph, your abilities are normal. However, you are very snobbish."
The cloud was merely tens of Chinese feet big, and even the softest whispering could be heard. Hence, it was clear that the young man was saying it for Su Yu to hear.
Su Yu turned his head, as he swept his eyes past the young man slowly. The young man looked normal, and his forehead had had a tumor on it since his birth, which looked like a green horn.
After ncing sideways at him, Su Yu withdrew his gaze, as if nothing had happened. He then started to think without answering him.
"What kind of expression is that?" At once, the green-horned young man became displeased. In his eyes, Su Yus expression was extremely arrogant.
Not only did Su Yu not answer, he closed his eyes. Having seen that, the young man was furious, fuming, "Do you think that you are someone extremely powerful?"
The sloppy old man, who was by the side, hid within the cloud, sleeping soundly. As for the other side, Gang Dalei, whose whole body was enshrouded by light, seemed as if he were meditating, and so, he did not stop them either.
Only the twenty-five-year-old young man beside the green-horned young man frowned and berated, "Shut up!"
The green-horned young man became stunned at once. Although he looked at Su Yu furiously, he did not dare continue talking.
"You must be the famous ck Snow Devil King. Rather than hearing about you, it is indeed better for us to meet. I am Qin Jiuyang, and this person is a younger brother of my n, Qin Yushan. If he has offended you, please forgive him." The speaker, Qin Jiuyang, was a handsome person. His whole body was filled with a manly aura, and he was also a modest person.
Even though he was in the realm of Half God, he still apologized to others. From that, it could be seen that he was open-minded.
Su Yu opened his eyes, then cupped his fists, saying, "Mister, you tter me. Compared to the Qin family of the Eight Great Ancient ns, who is a wandering martial artist like me?"
Qin Yushan was shocked. As for Qin Jiuyang, he wore an interested expression, as he said, "I am indeed from the Qin family of the Eight Great Ancient ns. Brother ck Snow has good judgment."
Su Yuughed indifferently, "A genius of Half God with the surname Qin. Apart from the Eight Great Ancient ns, I cannot think of any other forces that could nurture such outstanding talents."
In actual fact, Su Yu was a bit shocked. He was actually going on a journey with the Eight Great Ancient ns, so he was a bit surprised.
Qin Jiuyang paid this no attention, andughed freely, "I hope that we could help one another in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion."
"Mister Qin should be the one to guide and support me," Su Yu said modestly, as he closed his eyes.
Qin Jiuyang smiled, and did not continue talking.
"Brother Jiuyang, why did you stop me just now? This person considers everyone to be beneath his notice. Hence, why did you treat him nicely?" Qin Yushan asked secretly, as he felt indignant.
Qin Jiuyang answered nonchntly, "Never judge a person by his appearance. If you underestimate him, you will suffer losses in the end! Since this person has been chosen by Elder Jiu to carry out that task, he must have his own strengths. Hence, it is really very foolish of you to provoke him for no reason! Moreover, talking from instincts point of view, although your cultivation is above him, if both of you really fought, you might not be able gain a lot of benefits from his hands."
Qin Yushanughed sardonically, "Brother Jiuyang, arent you boosting his morale and reducing your own courage? Although I am foolish, I have gone through the best training since I was young, and I have also fought countless life and death battles. No matter how weak I am, I am not someone who can bepared with a random, average guy."
Qin Jiuyang frowned, and did not attempt to continue in persuading this younger brother of his n. Qin Jiuyang understood well that, for this younger brother of his n, when talking about natural endowments, within the whole Qin family, apart from him, no one else couldpare with this younger brother.
Although this younger brother of his n was a Human King, he had the experience of fighting a Half God, and had also exchanged a few moves with them. Among the Human Kings of the same generation within the n, no one could match him. Hence, he felt arrogant. If he did not get the daylights beaten out of him, he would not learn anything. As a result, it was meaningless to continue talking now.
After a few days.
The white cloud swept past millions of miles ofnd, then descended upon an extremely precipitous barren mountain in the middle continent. The mountain was unusually steep, and its body was nted, as if it were about to copse at any time.
Layers of white clouds surrounded the area halfway up the mountain. If one were to look down, he would realize that he was atop a ten thousand Chinese feet tall steep cliff.
At that moment, strange giant birds whistled past. Gang Dalei, who was training, responded to the giant birds by suddenly having the feeling of one who is just waking up. He then grinned, "We are finally here. Damn it, even my buttocks feels numb."
The group of them jumped down in session. Gang Dalei then carried the tipsy sloppy old man down, throwing him onto the ground casually!
"Ouch! You ought to be hacked into pieces!" the sloppy old man eximed, grumbling at the immediate pain. His tipsy feeling disappearedpletely, and he opened his mouth to properly berate Gang Dalei.
Gang Dalei gave a hum furiously, "Old bastard, cut the crap. Activate the spell to let us enter quickly."
The sloppy old man red at Gang Dalei ruthlessly, while rubbing his now bruised buttocks. He then weaved signs with one hand, and struck the void in front of him.
The void, which clearly had nothing, fluctuated suddenly, and a purplish golden big door filled with charms appeared silently. The door emitted an extremely ancient aura, and a feeling of many years having passed since the primeval ages could be felt.
The sloppy old mans expression turned slightly serious, as he said, "I can only open this door for five breaths time. The four of you must enter within that five breaths time."
Su Yu was shocked. With the power of the Fairy Realm, he could only hold the door for five breaths time? The sloppy man put down his wine cbash. He had a strict and serious expression. A lump of shocking vital energy then came out from his body with a whooshing sound, which then became a pair of giant hands that pushed open the purplish golden door in front of him.
Creak
The purplish golden door opened up a bit, and a lump of spiritual energy, which was three times thicker than the outside world, blew against everyone.
"Go in quickly!"
When the door was opened, only one person could enter at a time. The sloppy old mans face turned red, showing that it was extremely strenuous to keep the door open. The expressions of the four of them turned cold, and they entered the door in session with a sh. Lastly, it was the sloppy old mans turn, and he entered with a sh as well.
Without vital energy to keep the door open, the purplish golden door closed with a thumping sound, then immediately changed into nothingness after that. Su Yu only felt that something was revolving below his legs. He then staggered a bit, beforending on a chilly ground.
When he opened his eyes to take a look, they had appeared in a bronze giant public square! All sides of the public square contained statues of different shapes. The statues were all young people, who were not older than twenty-five years old. In particr, there was a fourteen-year-old youngdy among them!
The statues were all emitting frightening auras, and they were minimally Human Kings. Moreover, a few of them had surpassed Human King, and they had faintly achieved the Fairy Realm! Also, uncoincidentally, that fourteen-year-old small girl was the one who had achieved the Fairy Realm.
Su Yu was shocked. As he stared at the hundreds of statues, he had a slight feeling that he was suffocating, as he said, "These statues are the strongest martial artists, who have appeared in the history of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. Every statue represents the strongest martial artist of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion during that particr generation."
Su Yu red at that fourteen-year-old youngdy, as he said in disbelief, "May I ask Elder Jiu, which generation does this fourteen-year-old girl belong to?"
The sloppy old man looked at the statue of the youngdy, and he could not conceal the tiny bit of shock within his expression, as he answered, "She is the previous generations strongest martial artist."
"Then, why have I never heard of our Zhenlong continent having such a talented and unmatched youngdy?" Su Yu asked, as he could not understand.
The other three of them present also found this unbelievable. The youngdy in front of them had actually achieved the Fairy Realm at the age of fourteen! What kind of frightening talents was that?
"Who told you that she was someone from the Zhenlong continent?" The sloppy old mans eyebrows twitched, as he asked.
What? Su Yu and his group of people were shocked. If she were not someone from the Zhenlong continent, was she someone from Jiuzhou?
"Thats right. It is as you have all guessed. The Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion does not belong solely to our Zhenlong continent. This is actually Jiuzhous legacy! In every ten thousand years, a tiny bit of weak shadow would descend upon our Zhenlong continent. Hence, it is due to us being fortunate, that we have the chance to enjoy the legacy of Jiuzhou once!"
"The Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion has descended hundreds of times in Jiuzhou. However, in the Zhenlong continent, it has only descended twice!" The sloppy old man had just revealed the innermost secret that was not known to anyone.
As the sloppy old man continued to speak, his expression turned solemn at once, "In our Zhenlong continent, because of the restriction of the universe, no one could make a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm. The Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion was your only chance! The King of Darkness, who you are all familiar with, as well as the first Void World King, had both made their breakthroughs to the Fairy Realm in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. Apart from that, throughout the ages, no one belonging to the Fairy Realm was born in the Zhenlong continent. Hence, all of you should understand the significance of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion this time around."
After hearing what was said, a few of those present started to breathe rapidly. This was the only chance to make a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm!
After thinking for some time, Su Yu said seriously, "Elder, if that is the case, we would definitelye across strong martial artists of Jiuzhou within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion! May I know how strong they are? Is there anyone of the Fairy Realm?"
The sloppy old manughed, "Good question! There are extremely high requirements to enter the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. Firstly, the person cannot be older than twenty-five years old. Next, his cultivation base must be below the Fairy Realm. Once he exceeds this limit, he would be transported out forcefully. Hence, all of you need not worry about there being strong martial artists of the Fairy Realm within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion."
When everyone heaved a sigh of relief, the sloppy old manughed all of a sudden, then said, "However, within the hundreds of statues, if there is nothing unexpected, not a single genius of the current generation of the Zhenlong continent can defeat any of them."
After hearing what was said, everyones expression changed slightly. Qin Yushans whole face was filled with dissatisfaction. Qin Jiuyang and Gang Dalei started to ponder in session. As for Su Yu, he was staring at the hundreds of statues.
Every single one of them was the strongest martial artist who had participated in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion! Their abilities had reached an extremely frightening level, and were iparable to a normal martial artist of Half God. Since it was the sloppy old man who had said such words, his words must not be a lie.
At that moment, the space opposite them fluctuated, and seven figures appeared. They were the Seven Lords of Darkness!
Su Yus pupils turned serious, and he looked at the two persons at the first and second position! Bai Luo, and Shen Ying!
Bai Luo wore a green robe. He looked schrly and refined. His whole bodys aura was concealed, and he looked like a normal person.
As for Shen Ying, he wore a red robe and emitted a strong aura. As soon as he appeared, he gave others an unusual feeling, which signified that he had appeared.
Chapter 444 Heavenly Mysterious Battles
His narrowed eyes suddenly discovered the presence of those opposite them. But his gaze only stopped at Qin Jiuyangs body for a brief moment before he froze at sight of the sloppy old man.
"Oh?" he said. "Interesting. You are able to enter this area even without the King of Darkness helping you? Could it be that you have prepared a heaven-worshipping ceremony and entered here sessfully through that?"
Bai Luos expression was calm, not humbling himself despite being in the presence of the old man. "Paying my respects to Elder Jiu," he said.
The old man nced at him, meaningfully saying, "Not bad. Merely a step away from the Fairy Realm. You are quite close to Long Wuxin of the Heavenly Law Alliance! Seize the opportunity in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion to break through. This way, you wouldnt be letting down the King of Darkness, who has been meditating for 100 years."
Hearing this, Bai Luos pupils dted. No one knew whether the King of Darkness was dead or alive. The sloppy old mans words implied that the King of Darkness was still alive.
With their gazes flickering, the Seven Lords of Darkness stood quietly to the side, not saying another word. Of the seven, Xia Jingyu looked at Su Yu with a little surprise.
Su Yu seemed to have the same feelings. Even though her face was hidden by the veil of water, it was as if he could feel her charitable smile. He returned the smile on the spot.
But his gaze did not shift from Bai Luo and Shen Ying! The two of them had deep animosity for Su Yu. They had not paid for what they had done!
It was at this moment that another ripple appeared in the space. It was a ck-robed elder, bringing with him several people.
Su Yu was shocked. The ck-robed elder was the first Void World Kingthe ancient fighter who had been freed from the tomb! Now, he was merely a corpse controlled by Long Juexin, using his powers as a Fairy Realm fighter to open therge door.
A string of powerful fighters entered. There were three juniors. One was a beautifuldy surrounded by an ice cold aura. Her beauty was otherworldly, but her eyes were merciless. If looks could have killed, she could have struck a man dead from 1,000 miles away. Her cultivation level was also terrifying, reaching the level of Half God. Furthermore, she was an above-average Half God!
Following her was a Human king fighter, his features simr to Long Feiyu, extremely handsome and charismatic.
Lastly, was Xianer. In the days since hedst seen her, she had also broken through to Heaven Master. Herrge eyes were currently surveying the surroundings. When she saw Su Yu and Lord Yi Yu, she waved her hands in surprise.
Long Juexin nced over and noticed Su Yus presence, his eyes filled with a cold glow. But when he noticed the drunk, sloppy old man, his expression changed. Collecting himself, he paid his respects, "Paying my respects to Elder Jiu!"
The Alliance Master of the Heavenly Law Alliance had to lower his status before the sloppy old man.
The sloppy old man waved his hands. "You need not stand on ceremony. Focus on nurturing Long Wuxin down the right path."
Long Juexin understood, silently walking back.
Rumble
At this moment, space rippled once again. Anotherrge group of figures entered. It was the Four Great Ancient ns!
Other than the destroyed Tu n and Yue n, the Gui n that had not arrived, and the Qin n that came with Su Yu, the rest of the ns had all arrived. The Shi, Ming, Wan, and Li nsFour Great Ancient nshad arrived.
There were only a few seniors among them. The rest were the most exceptional disciples of the n. Each n had sent one disciple, and they were all Human King level fighters. There were no Half God level fighters.
At sight of the Eight Great Ancient ns, the Seven Lords of Darkness all showed killing intent. The Empire of Darkness was not on friendly terms with the Eight Great Ancient ns.
Space rippled again, and a mysterious man wrapped from head to toe in a purple robe stepped into space.
The sloppy old man squinted before he let out a dryugh.
Su Yus heart moved as he silently watched the purple-robed man. The purple-robed man seemed to sense something, ncing in Su Yus direction. The vast arena turned darker in the blink of an eye.
******
The atmosphere could be described as friendly. Even the animosities of the past did not escte in front of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
Two dayster, with a buzz, the surrounding area closed in.
The sloppy old man shone with a gold light. He surveyed the surroundings and dered, "The time period allowed for entering this space has closed. It looks like we are the only ones entering this Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion."
Su Yu creased his brows. The most powerful fighters of the continent had basically all arrived. Only the Gui n of the Eight Great Ancient ns could not be found. How could they have not paid attention to such a grand affair?
Buzz, buzz, buzz
Space rippled once again. Strange, giant stone pirs suddenly appeared in the center of the field. The ground at the center of the stone pirs was surrounded with nine dragon-like pictures.
"Lets make our way up the stone pirs," said the sloppy old man. He waved his hand, bringing the three of them up on one of the stone pirs. But he remained on the ground, smiling as he looked up at them.
Long Juexin grunted. "The three of you should also upy one stone pir.
Long Wuxin, Long Feiting, and Qin Xianer flew up onto a stone pir.
The rest of them observed the situation and understanding the rules, upied one of the pirs.
The field seemed to have a certain sensory ability. Each powerhouse upied one stone pir, and it looked like there were multiple factions: the faction Su Yu was inthe same faction the Seven Lords of Darkness were inthe faction the Heavenly Law Alliance was in, the faction the Four Great Ancient ns were in, and the faction the purple-robed man was in. There were five factions in total. Those that were on the stone pirs were the juniors. The apanying seniors did not follow them up.
Suddenly, the five stone pirs circled the ground. The nine dragon pictures shuddered slightly, revealing words floating in midair.
"In Heavenly Mysterious Battles, each stone pir has to do battle with the other four pirs. The intensity of the battle will determine where this space is transported to. The more intense battles will mean that the participating talents are more powerful, and the space will be transported to a ce with richer materials and resources."
"The nine dragon pictures under you will provide an appropriate reaction to the situation of your battles."
"The records of your individual battles will also be used to rank you. Those that are in the top three can receive a middle-grade divine artifact that has not been refined. The person in second ce can receive two artifacts. The person in first ce will not only receive a middle-grade divine artifact but also a Heavenly Flower Liquid. It can erase the imprint of any divine artifact."
Hearing this, Su Yus pupils dted. The divine artifact as a prize was already good enough, but the winner could also obtain a Heavenly Flower Liquid! The Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring in Su Yus hands had not been cleansed due to theck of the 10,000 Soldier Liquid. If he could obtain the Heavenly Flower Liquid...
But surveying the surroundings, Su Yu was a little discouraged. There were four Half Gods. It would be to obtain first ce. Also, judging by their expressions, they were also moved by the prize for the first-ce fighter!
The sloppy old man had a look of disdain. "The Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion sure knows how to pick its rewards based on the area! The Heavenly Mysterious Battles in Jiuzhou rewarded its top three fighters with a high-grade divine artifact. The first-ce fighter even received a half manufactured spiritual artifact!"
They were both attracted by the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, but it was clearly not fair.
"The Heavenly Mysterious Battles begin now. You can choose which stone pir you wish to do battle against."
The atmosphere atop the stone pirs turned tense.
"Brother Jiuyang, let me go first!" Qin Yushan said with a glint in his eyes, raring to go.
Qin Jiuyang replied, "Which opponent are you going to choose from the stone pirs?"
Qin Yushan was very confident, shooting his gaze at the mysterious purple robed man. "Ill battle him!"
Unexpectedly, Qin Jiuyang retorted without hesitation. "No!" he said. "He is extremely dangerous. Even I am not confident of winning against him."
Qin Yushans expression changed. Just how powerful was this lone purple-robed man?
Shifting his gaze, Qin Yushan looked at the Heavenly Law Alliance. "I have long heard of the name of the Heavenly Law Alliance," he said, pausing to give a coldugh. "I cant wait to see how far your abilities run!" He swept his gaze over the three of them before locking it on Long Feiting at the middle.
Qin Jiuyang nodded slightly. "You can try."
With joy on his face, Qin Yushan pointed confidently at Long Feiting. "I am Qin Yushan. I wish to spar with you."
Long Feiting did not expect anyone to challenge him. He froze for a moment before letting out a grunt. "I am Long Feiting. I will ept your challenge!"
Long Wuxin said without expression, "If you do not defeat someone of this caliber in ten moves, a heavy punishment awaits you!" Thisdy was harsh indeed.
Long Feitings heart shuddered, but he did not show any disrespect. He flew down from the stone pirs andnded on the ground in the middle of the five pirs.
Qin Yushan let out a cold grunt, propelling himself downward with a leg. The ground shook with his impact. Several cracks spread outward from where hended.
Qin Yushan took out a Nine Jointed Leather Whip from behind his back. It was a middle-grade divine artifact that had been fully refined. It released a strong spiritual pressure.
"Make your move," Qin Yushan said.
Long Feiting grunted as he folded out his Cosmos Fan, revealing a painting of picturesque scenery.
"Start!"
Qin Yushan was calm, injecting his spirit energy into his Nine Jointed Leather Whip. At that moment, the leather whip started to glow with a green light. It looked like a beautiful object made of jade.
The long whip crashed down. An afterimage undetectable by the human eye brought about a sharp explosion in the air. Its power was shocking, nearing that of a Half God! But his opponent, Long Feiting, was not flustered. He flicked his wrist gently. A giant mountain flew out from the Cosmos Fan. The mountain was lifelikeincredibly simr to the real thing.
A strange pressure suddenly descended. The ground on which Qin Yushan stood began to sink, and his face turned red. It was difficult to free himself from such a strange technique.
The confident Qin Yushan became furious, flicking the Nine Jointed Leather Whip with his palm as he let out a fierce shout. The whip that was heading toward Long Feiting changed its course, turning back to whip the giant mountain instead.
A loud boom erupted, and the giant mountain crumbled into countless shards of rock. But Qin Yushan had no time to rx. His opponent moved his Cosmos Fan once again, conjuring a long river that crashed down on Qin Yushan.
Qin Yushans resolve finally broke. "You are too arrogant!" he shouted. "Soaring Nine Dragons!"
Qin Yushans wrists contorted, writhing speedily in many directions. The whip in his hands spun like a spiraling dragon. A giant tornado rose with the whip, enveloping the long river and deflecting it away.
But at that moment, three giant mountains crashed down from the sky without warning.
The mountains came so suddenly that Qin Yushan was caught off guard, and he was suppressed by the three giant mountains in an instant. His face turned an ugly red, his body pressed to the floor, unable to move.
Chapter 445 Fighting Against Shen Ying
"I have not lost yet!" Qin Yushan was both ashamed and angry. His Nine Jointed Leather Whip left his palm, danced around in the sky, andshed away the three big mountains on his body.
However, the moment heshed the three big mountains away, a long river crashed into him. Having suffered such heavy attacks continuously, blood streamed out from the corners of Qin Yushans mouth. His eyes were totally red, and it was obvious that he was fighting with all that he had.
"Explode!" A ferocious light shed past Qin Yushans eyes, as he shouted.
The Nine Jointed Leather Whips first joint exploded on the spot.
Long Feiting did not manage to guard against it, and he was forced to retreat. His clothes were torn quite badly.
"Self-destructing your divine artifact? You are really sly. However, it is a pity that your abilities are as such!" After his speech, he fanned his Cosmos Fan continuously, and nine big mountains came down with a bang.
Qin Yushans expression changed wildly, and he shouted hurriedly, "Explode!"
The continuous explosion finally destroyed the nine big mountains. However, the price he had to pay was his own divine artifact being destroyed by more than half.
As for Long Feiting, he was not injured in the slightest! Also, he had only depleted a small amount of his spiritual energy.
"Hehe, a cornered beast is still fighting!" Long Feiting fanned his Cosmos Fan again, casually, and four big mountains fell at the same time.
Having lost his divine artifact, Qin Yushan only had time to destroy a big mountain, and was then forced to lie on his stomach on the ground by the three remaining big mountains. At that moment, he could not even move at all.
"You... bastard! I have not lost yet!"
Long Feitingughed jokingly, "The you of this very moment is just like a dog barking."
After his speech, he pressed his hands together casually, and the three big mountains became heavier. Qin Yushan gave a horrible shriek and fainted on the spot! Remarkably, this whole disy only took seven moves.
Qin Jiuyang had a dull expression. He flew down, helped Qin Yushan up, and inserted a tiny bit of spiritual energy into him to wake him up. As soon as he woke up, his whole face had a ferocious expression: "Wait, I have not..."
p
A palm pped his face, and Qin Jiuyang said indifferently, "Stop embarrassing yourself."
After his speech, he brought Qin Yushan back to the stone pir. "With such an attitude, he still dared participate in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion?"
"Seems like he is a young master, who has been pampered by his n. During normal duels, letting him have the first move should be natural to him as well."
"Hehe, for this kind of person, one who cannot afford to lose, he will only die if he enters a dangerous ce, like the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. Hence, why did he evene?"
After hearing such ear-piercing words, Qin Yushans face was half green, half white, and the hatred in his mind became thick. Uncoincidentally, when he saw Su Yus expressionless face, he felt that Su Yu was looking down on him, and he could not help but give a cold hum, "Is it very funny? Who do you think you are? No matter how weak I am, I am still stronger than an ignorant person like you!"
Su Yu turned his head and looked over. He then opened his mouth to talk to him for the first time, saying, "Crazy person!"
At that moment, the first dragon of the Tattoos of the Nine Dragons below the stone pir started to fluctuate. This indicated that the intensity of the fight between the both of them was only equivalent to that of the first dragon.
That caused the hearts of everyone present to sink deeply. A fight between two Human Kings only activated one dragon. It looked like triggering the tattoos was a lot more difficult than anyone had first expected.
At the same time, a one-inch long flying dragon appeared on top of Long Feitings head. It represented his performance in his previous battle.
"The victor can choose another person from the defeated group."
Long Feitings eyes brightened up coldly, as he swept past the group that Qin Yushan was in. ording to the rules, Qin Yushan, who he had fought already, could not be chosen again.
However, for the three remaining people, two of them were strong martial artists of Half Gods. Hence, how could he fight them?
"It shall be you, then. You are called ck Snow Devil King, right?" Long Feiting shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "I do not have anyone else to fight. Hence, I can only fight you."
Su Yu flew over calmly, then said apathetically, "Go ahead and attack."
Long Feiting examined Su Yu up and down, before remarking, "Humph, I have heard of your great name before. You are the number one among the people of the same generation as you in the north continent? Your reputation ismendable. However, it is a pity that your abilities are normal. I can only say that your north continent really does not have any decent talents, such that a person like you, with such a level, could enjoy the reputation of being the number one in the north continent."
Su Yu frowned slightly, rebutting, "You are very talkative. I will say it onest time... go ahead and attack."
Long Feitings nose gave a hum, "Since I have chosen you, I will naturally not bully the weak. How about this? I will allow you three..."
Before he could finish talking, Su Yu disappeared like a phantom, leaving behind a blurry, fragmentary shadow. Long Feitings expression changed, and his naked eyes swept past the area quickly.
He found Su Yus traces quickly, and his expression turned serious, as he said, "Since you have rejected the chance that I have given you, dont me me!"
After his speech, he fanned his Cosmos Fan continuously. Nine big mountains appeared with a bang, then headed toward Su Yu ruthlessly.
Crack
However, the chain of mountains that flew out became ice mountains instantly. After that, due to the extremely cold temperature, they broke into pieces with a bang, transforming into countless pieces of ice.
Su Yus body was like lightning. He passed through the sky, which was filled with pieces of ice, as if he had entered a ce with no one present. He then headed straight for Long Feiting.
Long Feitings was astonished. Without hesitation, he shook his Cosmos Fan again, and a torrential, big river appeared. The moment the long river appeared, Su Yus whole body glowed with a red light, and the long river was evaporated in an instant. A frightening fireball then passed through the steam, attacking the Cosmos Fan.
Puff
The Cosmos Fan, a middle grade divine artifact, was burnt in an instant. Long Feitings face froze and he could not believe his eyes.
"This is the end."
At that moment, Long Feiting heard an apathetic voice. At the next moment, a punchnded on his abdomen.
The great strength passed through his body, and a tiny bit of strength energy, which had passed through his body, was shot toward the direction of the stone pir of the Heavenly Law Alliance. The strength energy contained a swift and strong energy. In the ces that the strength energy had passed by, the air fluctuated. The expressions of a number of strong martial artists of Human King became serious in an instant!
What a strong body! Just that extra strength energy, which passed through Long Feitings body, was not weaker than most of the Human Kings on site.
Puff
Seeing that the strength energy was about to strike the stone pir of the Heavenly Law Alliance, a long and slender hand grabbed forward, and the strength energy was dispersed. Long Wuxin looked downward apathetically. She lifted her hands, made a gesture, and grabbed Long Feiting, who had fainted up.
"Your performance is not too bad," Long Wuxin said, as he threw him down indifferently.
Long Feiting regained his senses from Su Yus overwhelming force, which had destroyed everything. He then said, while stupefied, "I have not lived up to big sisters expectation, and I only managed to defeat Qin Yushan with seven moves."
"When I said that your performance is not too bad, I am not referring to you fighting Qin Yushan. Since you needed seven moves to deal with that kind of trash, I can only say that you are a good-for-nothing! Your performance is not bad, because you have managed to withstand two moves of the ck Snow Devil King! Originally, ording to my predication, you would not be able tost longer than even one move!"
What? Not even one move? Long Feiting found it a bit difficult to believe what he had just heard. In Long Wuxins eyes, the ck Snow Devil King was actually so strong?
However, when he recalled about the battle previously, it was merely a battle of suppression between the both of them! If he did not use his Cosmos Fan, which was a long-ranged weapon, he might have been killed with one move, if he had gone head to head with the ck Snow Devil King!
Su Yu stood at his original position quietly, and waited for the announcement.
"The ck Snow Devil King wins."
As for the Tattoos of the Nine Dragons below his feet, two rays of sparkling and crystal-clear light appeared. In other words, Su Yu alone had managed to unseal the third dragon of the tattoo!
At the same time, a three inches long golden dragon appeared on top of his face. Comparing its size, the golden dragon was three times bigger than the dragon on top of Long Feitings head.
At that moment, the stone pirs were deathly silent. Su Yus violent and fierce attacks had frightened some people.
Qin Jiuyang revealed a thinking expression, "Interesting. Although my instinct tells me that the ck Snow Devil King is strong, looking at it now, he is unusually strong. Apart from Shen Ying of the Seven Lords of Darkness, among everyone else on site, only a few Human Kings could fight with him."
Against that logic, Gang Dalei also believed, saying, "That is expected. Whose brother do you think he is? Could a brother that I, Gang Dalei, know, be weak? Also, the sonorous name of the ck Snow Devil King is not a lie!"
Qin Jiuyang smiled. After that, he turned his head immediately, and said apathetically, "Now, do you know the gap between you and him?"
Qin Yushan was still shocked. That unreasonable, swift, and fierce attack of Su Yu, which could wipe out everything, had caused him to be extremely shocked. Long Feiting had defeated him cruelly with seven moves. However, Su Yu only used two moves to defeat Long Feiting.
The expressions of a few Human Kings within the Four Great Ancient ns turned slightly serious. The next time, Su Yu would be the one to choose his opponent!
Would he fight them?
Among the Seven Lords of Darkness, Bai Luo looked down at Su Yu nonchntly, and frowned slightly: "Why did our information not show that the ck Snow Devil King had such abilities? Qing Zhu and Yi Yu, when both of you were in the Dragon Abyss, both of you had teamed up with him before."
Qing Zhus expression turned extremely unpleasant. That time, he underestimated the ck Snow Devil King overtly and inwardly. However, after one month, the ck Snow Devil King, who was once inferior to him, had actually be so frightening!
Although he was unwilling to admit it, Qing Zhu understood that, if he were the one fighting, he would not end up very differently from Long Feiting. Yi Yu wore a gratifying smile. She naturally knew that the ck Snow Devil Kings abilities were way higher than what he had disyed.
When he was still an Immortal Level Four, he could fight life and death battles with the Half God Asuras a few times. Moreover, he had never suffered any losses. At the very moment, he had only disyed part of his abilities, and it was obvious that it was not his full power.
"I have no idea as well. I have never seen him fight before," Yi Yu answered apathetically.
That purple-robed manughed. By ident, a pair of blood red eyes shed past, below his hat, then disappeared straight away.
"The victor has the right to continue fighting another person. Since both sides have fought twice, please choose your opponent from the other three stone pirs for your next match."
After hearing what was said, the Four Great Ancient ns became anxious. Qing Zhus expression changed slightly. The rtionship between the ck Snow Devil King and him was not a very good one. If he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to take revenge...
"Lord Shen Ying,e down," Su Yumanded, not raising his head. He stood at the middle of the public square, his hands sped behind his back. He still had a dull expression, like before, and he looked like he was giving an order.
Eh? Everyone was shocked.
Looking at the forces on site, the force that was much more difficult to deal with was definitely not the Four Great Ancient ns. Instead, it was the Seven Lords of Darkness, the unrivalled geniuses chosen by the King of Darkness!
Every single one of them possessed strong fighting capabilities, which surpassed people of simr cultivation bases. It was rumored that the Human King Lord Shen Ying had be a Human King a long time ago. His abilities were way higher than Qing Zhu, even to the point of approaching the realm of Half God.
Su Yu did not choose anyone else, but chose Lord Shen Ying willfully!
Qin Jiuyangughed, "Interesting!"
Bai Luo frowned slightly. He then looked at Su Yu profoundly, before he withdrew his gaze indifferently.
Lord Shen Yings long and narrow eyes became narrower, as he sneered, "For you to choose me, your courage is indeedmendable. However, you also overestimate yourself."
Su Yu had a dull expression. He suppressed the murderous intents within his heart, as he said apathetically, "Shen Ying,e down!"
His words, which sounded like amand, finally caused Shen Ying to withdraw his sneer, then be a bit furious, saying, "Humph! How dare you talk to me like this? Who do you think you are?"
Chapter 446 Killing Shen Ying
Boom
Shen Ying descended, causing the ground to rumble.
Su Yu calmly observed him. In the past, he did not even have the power to retaliate against this Human King! He was the one who had injured Ling Xiaotian at the Phoenix Cab, nearly causing him to lose his life. He was also the one who had given Ling Xiaotian no choice but to sacrifice his own life force to ensure that Su Yu still had a future! Currently, Ling Xiaotian was still on the brink of death, unable to wake up from hisa.
That day, Su Yu had sworn, while escaping, that he would make Shen Ying pay with his blood. The life Ling Xiaotian had given him had brought him to this day. He had finally made it before Shen Ying. He had waited a long time for this battle!
"Why would I have any animosity toward you?" Shen Ying said, sensing the killing intent Su Yu was releasing.
Su Yus gaze was peacefulas calm as a tranquil pool without a ripple. He calmly said, "Strike."
Shen Ying wore a cold gaze, grunting as he said, "Who cares who you are? You are unlucky to have met me!"
Shen Ying released the aura of a Human King. His aura was clearly more powerful than Long Feitings, and it assaulted Su Yu in an onught.
Su Yu felt a bout of pressure. Even the cirction of spirit energy in his body slowed down. Shen Ying was strong indeedincredibly close to the level of Half God. If given enough time, it would be rather easy for him to break through to Half God.
"Merciless Blood Palm!" Shen Ying was using a Stage Two Peak immortal-level technique!
Many present watched this scene with eyelids twitching. Everyone knew it was incredibly difficult to cultivate an immortal-level technique to the second stage. It required a top-notch level of perception to be able to take it a step further and cultivate it to the Upper ss or Peak. Shen Ying truly lived up to his title as second-ranked among the Seven Lords of Darkness.
The Merciless Blood Palm pressed forward. Su Yu felt a metallic wind press against his face. A blinding, bloody glow dyed the surroundings red. But Su Yus gaze was calm. Chilly energy welled out from his body, turning into an ordinary palm, colliding with the opponents Merciless Bloody Palm.
With a dull thud, the Merciless Bloody Palm on Shen Yings palm started to freeze.
At the same time, physical power spread from the chilly palm, causing Shen Ying to retreat as he grunted in surprise.
Everyone on the stone pirs was silent. Shen Ying had proven weaker in that direct confrontation!
Those with a keen eye were even more surprised. "Those ice powers are very close to the origin," marveled one onlooker. "This person has a high affinity with ice-based techniques."
Even Qing Zhu felt admiration in his heart.
Yi Yu smiled. "Imagine that..." she said.
Qin Jiuyang raised his brows. "The foundation of his ice-based techniques is extraordinary. ording to my knowledge, the origin of any element would give its techniques a new lease on life."
Gang Dalei looked at Su Yu with aplex expression. "Origins are not very effective on the Zhenlong Continent. I heard that Jiuzhou holds origins in higher regard."
Bai Luo silently observed Su Yu, his expression unreadable.
Su Yu looked at the retreating Shen Ying with a cold gaze. He took a step forward as he shook his head. "Merely so-so. You have be weaker."
The look of disdain on Shen Yings face turned rigid. What reced it was an expression of frustration and shame. He had approached this battle with great confidence, but now found himself at an unexpected disadvantage!
"Humph! I was merely careless," he said. "You will not be so lucky next time!"
Buzz, buzz
A blood-red light glowed on his severed right palm, forming a ball of light the size of a fist. Its lines were clear, simr to a humans fist. But there was a sinister power within that fist; something writhed within the ball of light.
"Even though I lost my palm due to a certain someone, I have managed to gain a new power!" Shen Ying licked his lips with excitement. His eyes glowed an unnatural, dark reda sign of an evil demon entering his body. "Go!"
Multiple red tentacles suddenly appeared within the blood-colored ball of light, surrounding Su Yu. Snaps could be heard in the air. The red tentacles were devouring the spirit energy in the air.
"Its... the bloodline of Evil Ghosts from the Gui n!"
The Four Great Ancient ns were surprised.
"No, it is a little different. This seems even more evil."
A metallic stench assaulted Su Yus face even before the tentacles neared him. His gaze was calm as he once again shot out a fist. This fist was a ball of crimson mes. The mes turned into a palm-sized bird that opened its beak as it attacked.
At that moment, the putrid tentacles evaporated. The fierce mes followed the path of the tentacles and burned the arm of its owner.
Shen Yings expression changed drastically as he eximed, "What kind of mes are those?"
He could not recall a me that could burn a power that was created by his own blood essence. But he had fast reflexes. Clenching his teeth, he severed the ball of light from his arm! But as a result, the giant bird crashed onto his chest, causing him to retreat several steps back. Shen Ying had retreated once again during their second confrontation!
The crowd gasped. The first move that sent Shen Ying retreating could be attributed to Shen Ying being unprepared to face his opponent, but there was no excuse for the second time. Clearly, there was a problem.
Shen Ying observed Su Yu once again. For a long time, his expression was serious. "Might I ask," he said, "who you are? I do not remember offending you."
The animosity of the other party made Shen Ying feel uneasy.
Su Yu calmly said, "Strike. Continue."
Seeing the other partys attitude, Shen Yings gaze flickered, but his expression remained sincere. "How about we count this as a draw? If we continue, we would only expose our trump cards. It would be unfavorable for us going into the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion."
This was a thought on everybodys mind. There would certainly be conflict after they entered the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. Once their trump cards were on the table, they would naturally be at a disadvantage going into the fightster.
Su Yu paused as if a bit moved by his words.
But at that moment, killing intent shed in Shen Yings eyes. "Die!" he cried.
He suddenly took out a blood-red feather from his sleeves. The ripples of spirit energy on the feather radiated an rming pressure. This was a top-notch middle-grade divine artifact, simr in quality to the Mountain River Dragon Bow. Furthermore, it had been fully refined. The feather harbored a burning temperature. It was a me very close to the origin.
"Humph! Challenging me, you chose the wrong person!" Shen Ying said, and he let out a low grunt, manically infusing his spirit energy into the feather.
Blood-red mes charged into the sky, turning into a sea of fire, swallowing the unsuspecting Su Yu. The crowd broke into a state ofmotion. No one could have suspected that Shen Ying was still in possession of a top-notch middle-grade divine artifact. This was an artifact not even a Half God level fighter was likely to have.
Furthermore, a Lord of Darkness had stooped to blindsiding his opponent with a sneak attack! It had not been explicitly stated that sneak attacks were disallowed, but it was even harder to ept that a Lord of Darkness resort to such a tactic.
Looking at the sea of fire, Shen Ying rubbed his haggard face. He was a little pale, but his expression had hints of mockery. "All is fair in love and war," he said. "With so little intelligence, you would have died sooner orter anyway. I merely saved us all some time."
The gazes of Qin Jiuyang and Gang Dalei turned cold.
"Whats all this?" demanded Gang Dalei. "Since when can we kill during sparring?" These words were naturally directed to the Seven Lords of Darkness.
The rest of the lords were silent. Even they could not ept Shen Yings actions. To kill using a sneak attack was too underhanded.
Bai Luo raised his brows, coldly saying, "A sword does not have a will of its own. Sometimes, it kills due to a slip-upan unintentional action. Why do you wish to exact revenge for an ident?"
But Bai Luo was lying through his teeth. Shen Yings attack had been a blow certain to kill; how could anyone im it was a slip-up? Furthermore, Bai Luo had craftilybeled Gang Dalei as someone who would seek revenge. Gang Dalei would have to think twice before injuring or killing someone from the Seven Lords of Darkness, lest he confirm Bai Luos words. In just a few sentences, he had put Gang Dalei in check.
Gang Dalei had a cold gaze. "These tricks do not work on me! Since the Seven Lords of Darkness dare to kill, I see that I need not hold back. You can say that I am exacting revenge, but if any of you face off against me, do not me me for delivering a killing blow!"
Bai Luos expression turned grave. "You are being unreasonable"
"Begone!" Gang Dalei snapped. "Just who are you to think that you can reason with me? If you dare to act first, expect me to retaliate without mercy! That cripple down thereIll im his head first. Ill personally kill youter!"
Gang Dalei had not met Su Yu many times, but he was a person with a sense of justice. He had to exact revenge for Su Yus death!
Lord Shen Yings expression turned rigid. The mocking glow on his face became grave, his eyelids twitching wildly. This person was going to kill him for Su Yu! A feeling of regret welled up within him.
Bai Luos expression was ugly. He instructed in a deep voice, "Shen Ying, admit defeat immediately when you face him."
The Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion had existed for a long time, and its battle systems were highly optimized. If a party admitted defeat yet still faced the pursuit of the other party, it would be safe to assume that the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion would punish the attacker for viting the rules.
Hearing this, Lord Shen Ying rxed, a cold smile resurfacing on his lips. In other words, he had already killed Su Yu. The deed was done. What more could they do?
But at this moment, a soft voice came from within the mes that still burned in midair.
"I appreciate the gesture, Brother Dalei," said the voice, "but I should be the one that exacts my own revenge!"
The crowd was shocked. For Su Yu to be alive despite being engulfed in the harsh meshow was that possible?
Puuu
The harsh mes suddenly split open. A crimson figure flew out from within, turning into an afterimage as he charged toward Lord Shen Ying. Lord Shen Ying was caught off guard and was hit square in the face!
Boom
With that dull thud, all the crowd could see was Su Yu enveloped in a horrifying me, stepping on Lord Shen Yings face.
The mes on his body were several times harsher than those released by the blood-colored feather. Those mes could not injure Su Yu!
At this moment, Su Yus eyes were filled with icy killing intent. He looked down on Lord Shen Ying as he stepped on him, saying, "Unfortunately, I am no longer who I was in the past, but you have not changed one bit. You have retained your despicable character!"
Su Yu exerted a little force, sending the me origin charging onto Shen Ying, enveloping his body. All that could be heard was Lord Shen Yings wail of pain before his body turned to ash.
Chapter 447 Fighting Against Bai Luo
Actually, when Su Yu stamped on Lord Shen Ying with the mes of the Origin, there was no way for Lord Shen Ying to survive. Hence, the Seven Lords of Darkness did not take action.
Lord Shen Ying, who was ranked number two among the Seven Lords of Darkness, was killed just like that! The whole ce was deathly silent.
Bai Luos expression turned gloomy, as he stated, "You have killed him."
Su Yu raised his eyes indifferently. He looked at Bai Luo, face to face, with a delightful expression, instead of a fearful expression, as he said apathetically, "Yes, I have killed him, and I have killed him deliberately! If you wish to take revenge, you can find me anytime!"
His words, and the words that Bai Luo used to defend Shen Ying, took shape,peting with each other brilliantly.
Bai Luos expression became even gloomier, as he responded, "All right! I will take your life,ter on!"
Su Yu had a calm expression. "I am ready any time," he challenged.
"The ck Snow Devil King wins."
After a voice was heard among the Tattoos of the Nine Dragons at the bottom, the fourth dragon was unsealed. Su Yu alone had unsealed three tattoos! At the same time, the golden dragon on top of his head changed from being three inches long to six inches long.
"Two consecutive wins. ording to the rules, the ck Snow Devil King will step down for now. Another person from your stone pir will fight the next person."
After hearing what was said, Su Yu flew back to the stone pir. The way that everyone looked at Su Yu had indeed changed!
At that moment, not many people doubted his reputation of being the strongest martial artist, apart from the Half Gods. Ever since he had managed to kill Lord Shen Ying casually, which Human King could still fight him?
Qin Jiuyangs pupils were filled with respect, as he said, "Brother ck Snow, you have hidden your abilities so deeply. You have actually managed to achieve the Fire Origin!"
The power of the Origin could cause considerable damage to Half Gods as well!
Su Yu smiled modestly. "I am just lucky," he demured.
As for Gang Dalei, heughed instead, saying, "He might have even achieved the Ice Origin."
Although those words felt like mocking words, Qin Jiuyangs heart felt chilly, as he kept those words in mind.
"Brother Gang, would it be me, or you?" Qin Jiuyang stopped thinking and asked.
ording to the rules, Su Yu had won two matches. Hence, it was natural for them to have the authority to determine who should fight.
Gang Daleiughed, as he wondered aloud, "Be it you or me, is there a difference? Our opponents are only those two people."
As Half Gods, they would naturally not get down from their high horses to fight the Human Kings.
"If that is the case, I shall go," Qin Jiuyang said, smiling as his gaze moved between both Long Wuxin and Lord Bai Luo. In the end, his gazended on Lord Bai Luo.
"I have heard that you have just made a breakthrough to Half God as well, which is simr to me. Hence, it is very fitting for me to fight you," he said.
Bai Luos eyes brightened up. "This is what I have wished for as well!" he responded.
The two of them flew onto the public square. They stood a hundred Chinese feet away, looking at each other for some time.
"Qin Jiuyang." Qin Jiuyang announced his name with seriousness.
Lord Bai Luos whole face was filled with indifference, as he addressed his opponent, "Jiuyang, please go ahead and attack. If you are able tost more than ten moves of mine, victory shall be yours."
Qin Jiuyangs eyebrows twitched slightly. However, he did not feel that he was being humiliated. Instead, since Lord Bai Luo had spoken as such, he must be very confident, with many cards to y.
"If that is the case, then I shall not stand on the ceremony," Qin Jiuyang said, daring not to decline.
ng, ng
Qin Jiuyang took down the jade hat on top of his head and his ck long hair both hung down loosely and gently. Unconventional and unrestrained fierceness were then added to his refined and cultivated temperament at once.
He then took out an extremely long and thin hairpin from the jade hat in his hands. The hairpin looked extremely normal, however, after inserting spiritual energy into it, it released extremely strong spiritual pressure. Impressively, it was a first-rate, middle grade divine weapon.
"Be careful.," Qin Jiuyang said, as he tossed the divine artifact on his palm into the sky.
At once, ny-nine illusions of hairpins appeared in the sky! Every hairpin looked extremely real, and there was no difference between them and the real hairpin. The illusory hairpins also emitted a spiritual pressure that was not weak.
When Qin Jiuyang tapped his finger, the ny-nine hairpins became like a pear blossom rainstorm, which covered the top of Bai Luos head. Those hairpins, which were difficult to differentiate between the real one and the fake ones, had astonishing power.
Su Yu was shocked. How could a divine artifact be used like this?
Bai Luo looked at the ny-nine hairpins, which were shot toward him, calmly. He thenmented to say, leisurely, "A decent divine artifact. Although the hairpins look like illusions, every single one of them is real! If I had treated a portion of them as illusions, I would have died tragically."
After his speech, he extended a finger to draw a circle in front of him. After that, a shocking scene appeared...That circle generated a vortex, and the numerous hairpins, which had rained down from the sky, were all swallowed up by the vortex.
Qin Jiuyangs expression changed. Not only did Bai Luo manage to see through the secret of the hairpins, he also managed to deal with them so easily! That strange circle actually swallowed all the hairpins directly.
"What kind of cultivation technique is this... No, this is not a cultivation technique... This is a constitution! The constitution created by the innate space talent can swallow all creation!" Qin Jiuyang said seriously.
Bai Luoughed, then spoke nonchntly, "Your judgment ismendable. However, you are only half correct. My space constitution does not merely swallow things. It can also... move things!"
Qin Jiuyang was stunned. His expression changed immediately, and he moved a hundred Chinese feet away from his original position!
Whiz, whiz, whiz
And the moment he left, a vortex appeared quietly behind him, then closed, shooting the numerous hairpins out from it as it did so!
That was Qin Jiuyangs attack! Bai Luo had used his magical space powers to return his opponents attack!
Qin Jiuyangs face turned serious, and he was about to take action. However, his expression changed abruptly again.
Without hesitation, he moved another thirty Chinese feet away! A vortex had appeared on his back. However, what came out was not a weapon, but Bai Luos palm!
When one observed carefully, he would discover that Bai Luo was standing with his hands sped behind his back. From Qin Jiuyangs angle, he would naturally be unable to notice that Bai Luos hands had been enshrouded by a vortex.
Su Yu was slightly shocked. He also possessed magical space powers. However, people had mistaken these as being innate space talents. At that very moment, when he saw Bai Luo personally, he realized how frightening the real innate space talents were!
He could even distort his body parts easily, transporting them to another space to attack. It was really extremely frightening.
"Oh? Your reaction is not too bad," Lord Bai Luomented, along with an apatheticughter.
Qin Jiuyang felt even more stressed now. After thinking for some time, he sucked in some air, and said, "It seems like I can no longer hold back."
He plugged out a long hair from his head, then wrapped it around his little finger. After that, Qin Jiuyang muttered extremely jerky words, again and again.
When the words left his mouth, Su Yu felt uneasy, as well as feeling a strong emotion of detest. Everyone on site revealed the same expression as well, but did not understand why they did so.
However, looking at Xia Jingyu, she waved her soft white hands, and a thinyer of rippling water covered her body. With naked eyes, one could see that, on the rippling water, waves were forming continuously, as if something invisible were attacking the rippling water.
After seeing Qin Xianer and Su Yu, Xia Jingyu passed on a message: "Among the Eight Great Ancient ns, every n had something that they were good at. The Yue n specializes in controlling demonic beasts, and the Tu n specializes in cleansing divine weapons. As for the Qin n, they specialize in curse techniques."
"The curse techniques do not originate from the Zhenlong continent. As for where they came from, that is in the process of being researched."
As Su Yu admired Lord Yi Yus knowledge, he was also shocked. What were curse techniques?
As Qin Jiuyang recited his curse, the hair on his finger disappeared strangely, suddenly changing into nothingness! However, at that next moment, that hair actually re-appeared on Bai Luos little finger!
Bai Luos indifferent face finally changed slightly. Without thinking, he destroyed the hair into tiny pieces. However, a mark of the hair that had been wrapped around his little finger was left behind.
"A strange secret technique," said Bai Luo, immediately stopping his underestimating of Qin Jiuyang. As he reacted, a vortex appeared at the bottom of Qin Jiuyangs feet!
A lump of spiritual energy then shot out abruptly. The strange thing was that, Qin Jiuyang smiled, not even attempting to avoid the attack.
The bottom of his feet was shot at once. A groan could be heard, which signified that the bottom of his feet must have been pierced through.
However, Lord Bai Luos expression changed, and his face became a bit distorted. That was one caused by intense pain.
When he lowered his head to take a look at his wound, there was a bloody hole on his right legs sole, with the blood flowing out continuously. As for the sole of Qin Jiuyangs leg, it was safe and sound!
Su Yus pupils shrank slightly. The curse techniques strangeness was really impressive. It was evident that, the person who was injured moments ago, was Qin Jiuyang. However, his injuries were totally passed on to Bai Luo!
A tiny bit of furiousness appeared in his eyes, and Bai Luo gave a cold hum, admitting, "All right! I was careless! I shall not hold back anymore."
Whoosh
At the space surrounding Qin Jiuyang, nine vortexes appeared abruptly, blocking off all paths of escape. Qin Jiuyang frowned slightly. Even though Lord Bai Luo knew that by injuring him, his injuries would be returned to him. Hence, what were the intentions of Bai Luos actions?
Bai Luos face turned cold. He took out nine dazzling fine steel needles from his chest, every needle being of the same level as a middle grade divine artifact! When he tossed the steel needles into the sky, weak space energy appeared around the nine steel needles, enshrouding them.
When the steel needles appeared again, they appeared in the nine Space Vortexes, which sealed Qin Jiuyang. The nine steel needles were shot out from nine different directions, desirous of piercing through Qin Jiuyang and killing him!
Bai Luo said coldly, "Every technique can only be used when the user is alive. If the user dies, the technique will be deactivated as well. Hence, if I kill you in an instant on the spot, the technique will be dispelled naturally, and your injuries will naturally not pass on to me!"
Qin Jiuyangs pupils shrunk. It was obvious that his secret had been discovered.
"Stop, I..." Feeling that he would die, Qin Jiuyang surrendered on the spot.
However, Bai Luos eyes were filled with murderous intents. The steel needles were shot with a speed that was twice as fast, and it pierced through Qin Jiuyangs heart, without giving him any opportunity to surrender!
It could be seen that Bai Luo was an extremely cruel and ruthless person! However, what caused Bai Luos expression to turn serious, was that the body of Qin Jiuyang, who he had killed, turned blurry, actually changing into a scarecrow the size of a palm! The nine steel needles had pierced through the scarecrow!
As for Qin Yushan, who was beside Su Yu, the scarecrow on his hands disappeared, reced by Qin Jiuyang, who suddenly appeared from the void!
That was another kind of curse technique!
The fight between the both of them had caused Su Yu to widen his horizon. In particr, Qin Jiuyangs curse techniques had caused everyone to be overwhelmed with admiration!
If the person, who had been trapped by the hair, did not possess the abilities to kill Qin Jiuyang instantly, he would probably be killed by Qin Jiuyang. Moreover, even if he could kill Qin Jiuyang instantly, Qin Jiuyang still had a puppet substitute, a strange technique that could save his own life.
Everyone on site then looked at Qin Jiuyang with fear! Even the way that Long Wuxin looked at Qin Jiuyang became filled with tiny bits of fear. Although Qin Jiuyang was defeated, no one dared question his fighting capabilities!
Of course, Bai Luos innate space talent was abnormal as well! In particr, he had unleashed nine Space Vortexes continuously, in order to seal his opponent. After that, since his opponent was unable to move, he used nine steel needles, which were divine artifacts, to kill his opponent.
If not for Qin Jiuyangs magical power of substitution, which he had used to save his own life, the moment one was trapped, it would have been the same as having a death symbol imprinted upon him.
As this was exactly what was expected of strong martial artists of Half God, it was not good to provoke any of them!
"Lord Bai Luo wins."
As for the Tattoos of the Nine Dragons on the ground, the fifth dragon brightened up abruptly. Moreover, at the top of Lord Bai Luos head, a six inches long golden dragon appeared.
"I have only unsealed one dragon?" Bai Luo revealed a thinking expression, and he was obviously not satisfied with the end result.
For the fight previously, looking at its level of intensity, it should have been way above Su Yus fight. However, what was unexpected, was that the end result was not satisfying.
A bright light shed past the sloppy old mans eyes, which hemented upon, saying, "Oh, the fifth dragon has been unsealed. Not bad, this is stronger than that time ten thousand years ago. After this, lets see if the sixth dragon can be unsealed. Once it is unsealed, the resources found at the ce, after being transported, can barely bepared to the resources of the geniuses in Jiuzhou. With this, there is then a possibility for a few of them to make a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm."
The whispers in the public square ceased abruptly, as Bai Luo raised his head. After that, it was Bai Luos turn to pick his opponent! For those furtive space secret techniques, anyone who came across it would die!
"Bai Luo, how about a match with me?" Gang Dalei opened his eyes. The light on his body surface dispersed slightly, revealing his real body, faintly.
Even though Su Yu and Gang Dalei had known each other all this time, Su Yu had only just seen his incarnation, and had never seen his real body with his own eyes.
"Hehe! Your stone pirs have fought enough. It is time for us to fight." Long Wuxin swept her cold eyes over him, not allowing for any exnations.
Bai Luo ignored the both of them, and his icy cold eyes looked at Su Yu directly, challenging, "Do you still think that you are lucky? Even without me reminding you, you should know that its time for you toe down!"
The person who he wanted to fight was no doubt Su Yu! Moreover, it was a fight with the intention to kill!
"Whom are you talking to?" Behind Bai Luo, a voice could be heard abruptly.
Bai Luo turned his head to take a look, and was slightly shocked. Su Yu was actually behind him!
When he looked at the Su Yu atop the stone pir again, he turned blurry, and dispersed gradually. It was actually a fragmentary shadow!
"So fast!" The pupils of Qin Jiuyang and Gang Dalei shrank at the same time. Although they were beside Su Yu, they had not noticed Su Yus movements!
Chapter 448 Battling Bai Luo
Bai Luo looked back. Su Yu was merely 100 zhang behind him. He had a transparent cloak around him, his blood-red hair swaying even though there was no wind. His clear, star-like eyes radiated a strange coldness.
"Measly tricks!" Bai Luo said, standing at his original position with his arms behind him. He did not mask the killing intent in his eyes. "You have done a foolish thing."
Su Yu observed the person in front of him. It could be said that this person was the one responsible for Ling Xiaotian being in that state. Shen Ying was merely executing his orders. The real mastermind was Bai Luo! A person with the ambition to control the Empire of Darkness.
Su Yu let out a cold grunt. "Battle if you wish. Words cannot help you be the King of Darkness!"
Bai Luos gaze turned cold. The fact that he was eyeing the position of the King of Darkness was hardly a secret. But knowing it was one thing; having the guts to say it in the presence of so many people was another.
"The name of the Empire of Darkness cannot be smeared by you!" snarled Bai Luo. "Prepare to pay the price."
Su Yuughed. Hisugh was mad and insolent. "Smear the name... Haha! There are not many who have the right to smear the name of the Empire of Darkness. I am one of them!"
As the deputy pce master of the Empire of Darkness, he had been forced out of the Empire of Darkness and had to change his name despite not having any intention of rebellion. If he did not have the right to smear the name of the empire, who did?
His words surprised many. Did the ck Snow Devil King have some connection with the Empire of Darkness in the past? They thought back to when Su Yu disyed animosity for Shen Ying. Coupled with his current attitude, it made them wonder about the ck Snow Devil Kings identity and history. But the Empire of Darkness had factions all over the world, with countless enemies. It was hard to determine when the ck Snow Devil King had be enemies with the Empire of Darkness. With these thoughts, they were doubly dubious of Su Yus past.
Bai Luos expression hardened. "No matter who you are, no matter what animosity you have with the Empire of Darkness, I have to erase you off the face of this earth for the Empire of Darkness now that you are standing here."
Su Yu replied, "Let us see if you have that ability"
But he had not even finished his sentence when his body was teleported three zhang away without warning. A vortex had suddenly appeared on the ground where he stood. A palm struck out from within.
The force of the attack wasparable to a blow from a Half God. With Su Yus physical strength that of a Human King, he would have undoubtedly been destroyed in an instant. One attack was all it would have taken to kill him.
"Humph! You have quick reflexes!" said Bai Luo. "But it all ends here."
Bai Luo remained unmoved at his original position, but a vortex appeared near where Su Yunded, enveloping his head. A finger prodded out of the vortex, wishing to pierce through Su Yus head. The attack was merciless indeed, but Su Yu was prepared, forming a stair of ice under his feet even though he was in the air.
Su Yu pushed down with his feet in midair, using the resulting force to change his direction, effortlessly dodging the vortex enveloping his head. But his body had just shifted when another vortex appeared near his chest. The three continuous vortexes left Su Yu with no chance to defend himself.
Qin Jiuyang felt nervous for Su Yu as he spectated the battle. With such fierce space attacks, any slip-up by Su Yu would endanger his life. The situation was truly grave.
The rest of the people were also worried about Su Yu. But Su Yu seemed to have predicted where the vortexes would appear; another stair of ice appeared under his feet. With a little tap, Su Yu used the force of the rebound to easily avoid the third attack. From the start, his actions were incredibly fluid.
Bai Luo narrowed his eyes. "You can sense changes in space?"
Su Yus actions could not be exined simply as quick reflexes. The movements seemed to indicate that Su Yu had already seen through Bai Luos strange space techniques. It was not realistic for Bai Luo to depend on these techniques to kill Su Yu.
Su Yu remained silent. His feet touched the ground.
Crack
Bai Luos cheek twitched. With a shrug of his shoulders, he anxiously teleported ten zhang away, just as a three-zhang tall pir of ice spouted out of the ground where he was standing. It was as if a massive spear had pierced up from the ground. If Bai Luo was not at the level of Half God, with the ability to sense his surroundings, he would have been pierced through!
But Bai Luo had just teleported away when the vapor in front of him suddenly hardened into shards of ice. The shards of ice formed thin frost needles, piercing toward Bai Luo. At such a close distance, Bai Luo could not possibly evade the attack.
Realizing that he was about to be pierced through the heart, Bai Luo enveloped himself in arge vortex. The frost needles that was piercing toward him were all swallowed with one technique.
The scene shocked many in attendance. To be able to utilize his secret space techniques to such an extent was equivalent to having an undying body. Any attacks could be easily neutralized by his techniques.
But what shocked the crowd even more was that the ck Snow Devil King, a mere Heaven Master, could hold his own against the Half God, Bai Luo! More importantly, Bai Luos abilities were considered top-ss even amongst Half Gods.
Qin Yushan watched the ongoing battle, his face turning pale. To think that the ck Snow Devil King was so powerful!
Bai Luos expression was ugly. He had wanted to finish this battle quickly, using his powers to kill the ck Snow Devil King and avenge Shen Ying, thus salvaging his reputation. But to his surprise, the ck Snow Devil King was much more difficult to deal with than he had imagined.
"It ends here!" Bai Luo let out a low grunt.
Six vortexes appeared simultaneously around Su Yu, enveloping his entire body. At the same time, frost needles shot out from the six vortexes. It looked like Bai Luo was using Su Yus own techniques against him.
This situation was more dangerous than the one Qin Jiuyang was in, yet Su Yu still had a rxed look on his face. The chilly energy in his body flickered. The frost needles that were assaulting him turned into chilly energy, once again absorbed into Su Yus body.
He dispelled the attack easily, causing Long Wuxins eyes to fill with a battle intent. "To cultivate the ice element to such a degree," marveled Long Wuxin. "The results are truly powerful. I wonder how powerful the techniques would be if he had reached the origin."
The rest of the people were also surprised. The ck Snow Devil King had cultivated the ice element and the fire element at the same time. The fire element was honed to the extreme, reaching the origin. His level of the ice element was also nothing to scoff at; he was holding his own against Bai Luo by merely using his ice element.
Absorbing the freezing energy, Su Yu took a step forward, walking out of the six vortexes surrounding him.
There was a merciless aura between Bai Luos brows. "Ill admit that I have underestimated you. You can be proud of yourself forsting till now!"
After saying this, Bai Luo took in a breath. With a thought, he shot out an overbearing ripple of space from his body. Nine space vortexes immediately surrounded Su Yu, each vortex sealing a direction. They were not more than one zhang apart, pressuring Su Yu into a narrow space merely two zhang wide. Any movement would cause him toe into contact with a space vortex, causing his body to be torn apart.
This was the technique that had been used to defeat Qin Jiuyang. Who could have expected that Su Yu would force Bai Luo to this level?
With a whoosh, Bai Luo took out nine long needlesall middle-grade divine artifactsfrom his robe. He tossed them into the air, and the nine iron needles entered the ripples of space. When they appeared again, they were within the nine vortexes, all aimed at Su Yu.
Qin Jiuyang had nearly lost his life to this move!
"It is toote to surrender now!" Bai Luo shouted, his killing intent raging. Clenching his fist, the nine iron needles turned into afterimages as they pierced toward Su Yu.
nk, nk, nk
But amid themotion, the bloody scene of Su Yus heart being pierced through did not appear. Instead, all that could be heard was the crisp sound of something colliding with the needles.
The nine iron needles had not pierced through Su Yu. Instead, they had collided with something hard. All of them fell to the ground.
"Look, whats that on his body?" Someone immediately realized that ck armor had suddenly appeared on Su Yus body.
The armor was ck all around and released a ck glow. Two spikes extended from each shoulder, and there was a picture of a ferocious beast on the chest. The armor looked extraordinary. The nine middle-grade divine artifacts had not managed to leave so much as a scratch on the armor.
Bai Luos brow furrowed. "What armor is that? It is not possible for even a high-grade divine artifact to make it out of that attack without a scratch!"
Qin Jiuyang, Gang Dalei, and Long Wuxin were all shocked. Armor that even middle-grade divine artifacts could not make a dent in... Just what sort of treasure was that?
A fierce glow shone in the sloppy old mans drunken eyes. "That is... How could that be on the Zhenlong Continent?"
A glint suddenly appeared in the dark red eyes of the purple-robed man. "My Eternal Stone King Armor! I thought that it was destroyed in that battle long ago, but it still exists in this world. There is a hole in the chest area and it is already reduced to the level of a half-manufactured spiritual artifact, but it can be repaired if I can find more Eternal Stone! How could this armor havended in the hands of thatd? Hehe! Heaven is helping me, indeed!"
Su Yu gave a look of satisfaction. Even though he knew that the middle-grade divine artifacts could not injure him, he was more than happy at the defensive capabilities of the armor, given that there was not even a dent in the armor.
With a grab of his hand, the nine middle-grade divine artifact iron needles appeared in Su Yus palm. Sensing the iron needles, Su Yu found out that there were imprints of someone else within them. It proved that Bai Luo had not refined the needles but merely used the middle-grade divine artifacts for their sharp edges.
These nine iron needles should belong to a set of treasures. If he could find a way to refine these, the power these needles could bring might not be weaker than a high-grade divine artifact. With a thought, Su Yu stored the nine iron needles into his robes, secretly transferring them into the Cosmos Mirror.
"My divine artifacts!" Bai Luo turned pale, his expression turning sinister. "All right! Ill not only im your lifeIll also make you spit out my belongings!"
Su Yu looked at him, his expression turning cold. "You still believe you have the ability to kill me?"
"Humph! I can kill you right now!" Bai Luos expression turned fierce. "Explode!"
Chapter 449 Ice And Fire Origins
At once, the vortexes in front of Su Yus body exploded quietly, and a great amount of space energy overflowed.
Whoosh
Su Yus sleeves touched the space energy, and a shocking scene appeared. Those sleeves actually disappeared on the spot!
Yes. Completely disappeared! They did not merely turn into something else, like ashes, or nothingness. Instead, they just disappeared on the spot.
If the space energy had touched Su Yus body, there was no doubt that his body part would have been taken away by the space energy on the spot. As for the great amount of space energy which now remained, it was still more than enough to tear Su Yu into pieces, causing his corpse and bones to be nonexistent on the spot!
However, after exploding a vortex, Bai Luo gave a groan, and his expression was a bit pale. In such a dangerous situation, Su Yu would be even calmer. Without even thinking, he emitted cold energy casually, and attacked the vortex at the top of his head. It looked as if he wanted to break the vortex into pieces, in order to make his escape.
Bai Luo sneered, "If my Space Vortexes are destroyed so easily, the people defeated by me would feel it was unfair!"
However, that cold energy which had been shot into the vortex earlier, now disappeared, never to be seen again. Su Yu looked at all these changes, and understood.
He then weaved signs quickly, and said apathetically, "That might not be the case. There is a limit to how much energy the space can contain. As long as the power of the moves exhibited exceeds the amount of power that the vortex can withstand, the vortex will fall apart naturally!"
Bai Luos pupils shrank ferociously, and a tiny bit of shock shed past his face. The people listening took notice of Bai Luos expression sharply, and so they understood immediately.
Su Yu was correct! Bai Luos move could indeed be broken.
"If the Space Vortex is so easy to break, do you think that I would wait for you to do it?" Bai Luo gave a hum apathetically.
Without thinking, Su Yu said coldly, "If I am not wrong, there is a limit to how much space energy you can exhibit. If all your space energy is used to create a vortex, perhaps only someone of the Fairy Realm can destroy the vortex. However, you have split your space energy into nines, and the space energy that every Space Vortex contains is ten times weaker. Hence, the power of a Half God should be able to destroy it."
"Come out!" With this shout, Su Yus body glowed with a red light, and a reddish green clone appeared.
The clones whole body was filled with the extremely strong Fire Origin. Although it looked like it did not have any aura, it made everyone shudder with fear.
The palms of the bright red figure came together, and a fireball, which was spiraling rapidly, was created between the palms. The power of the Origin hade out!
Bai Luo had a slightly serious expression, as he said, "Although the Origin is strong, you are a bit too full of yourself, if you think that it can be used to destroy the Space Vortex!"
"I am here as well!" Su Yu said nonchntly, as he stood side by side with his clone. His fists came together, and a pale-colored ice ball, which was spiraling rapidly, was created as well.
"Humph! You have not achieved the Origin yet, and it will be useless against me..."
"Is that so?!" Su Yu said apathetically. The Ice Divine Herb beside his Dantian released a huge amount of cold light abruptly.
The ice ball, which was spiraling between his palms, emitted a frightening aura at once! Its ripples swept past the middle of the public square, and the five stone pirs froze with a cracking sound. The expressions of the group of people atop the stone pirs changed greatly, and they used their spiritual energy to protect themselves.
"Ice Origin! His... ice techniques have achieved the Origin as well!" Atop the stone pirs, sounds of peoples gaspings could be heard.
If a person wishes to hone an element to its highest level, thus achieving the Origin, he would need to put in a lifetimes worth of effort, as well as a great amount of luck. However, the Su Yu in front of them, who was not older than seventeen years old, had sessfully achieved two kinds of Origins! If news of this matter were to spread, it would definitely cause a mighty uproar in the Zhenlong continent.
Su Yus real body was the Ice Origin, and his clone was the Fire Origin. The two energy balls created by the Origins of twopletely opposite elements respectively, were now spiraling rapidly.
"Go!" Su Yu shouted.
At once, the two energy balls revolved around each other, and were shot into the Space Vortex at the top of his head. The space within the Space Vortex responded by alternating between white and red in color. The two colors alternated continuously, and glowed quickly.
The whole Space Vortex shook continuously as well. Moreover, it expanded and contracted quickly, like a heart that was beating extremely fast!
Thump
Possessing the two energy balls of twopletely opposite elements, the Space Vortex now disappeared on the spot. Having made an opening, Su Yu took advantage of the opportunity to escape, before those remaining space energies had the chance to ssh onto him.
Puff
After the second Space Vortex was destroyed, the face of Bai Luo, who was already a bit pale, turned red. He then opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.
However, it did not stop there. A sharp Ice Spear appeared below his feet abruptly.
Even though Bai Luo was injured, his reaction was still extremely fast, as he moved tens of Chinese feet away. However, even though he was still in the sky, all of a sudden, a fireball, which spiraled rapidly, rose up from the bottom!
Bai Luos expression changed. With a grab of his five fingers, the remaining seven Space Vortexes disappeared at once. The space energy within the Space Vortexes returned to his body instantly, was emitted quickly, and spread around his entire bodys surface. When that fireball struck the Space Vortex on his bodys surface, it disappeared.
However, when Bai Luo had just started to rx, a blood red ghost face rose from up the bottom, then moved to bite toward Bai Luo ruthlessly.
Bai Luos expression changed greatly, as he realized that there was actually a third attack happening! As he was taken by surprise, his small legs were bitten by the ghost face ruthlessly.
Ah
After giving a painful roar, part of the space energy on Bai Luos legs was swallowed up! Moreover, a small part of his flesh had been bitten off! That blood-colored ghost face was chewing the flesh greedily, and it was emitting a thick evil energy, too.
"Evil Ghost Energy!" Bai Luos face turned extremely gloomy. After he had stopped bleeding, he retreated a thousand Chinese feet away, and stood ring at Su Yu with extreme hatred.
Everyone gasped coldly. It was actually the ck Snow Devil King, who now had the upper hand!
Long Wuxin frowned,menting that, "All the moves of ck Snow Devil King are troublesome. Even normal Half Gods might die at his hands."
Gang Daleiughed loudly, adding, "Interesting. The Bloodline of the Evil Ghost of this brother of mine can swallow all the cultivation bases and flesh in the world. As Bai Luos space constitution is part of his bloodline, it can be suppressed by the Evil Ghost Energy."
Su Yu withdrew his Bloodline of the Evil Ghost, and his crystal clear eyes could not help but reveal a tiny bit of evil energy, as he said, "This is nothing much. Are such abilities worthy enough, to dominate the Empire of Darkness andmand the world?" His mocking words, which ignored his feelings, resounded across the open and spacious public square.
Then, Bai Luo flew into a rage, seething from shame! Bai Luo hade to a conclusion that, with his magical space powers, among the people on site, there would be no one of the same generation, who was sure that he could defeat Bai Luo. However, contrary to expectations, Su Yu suppressed him, making it difficult for him to unleash his full strength!
"Humph! Enough!" Bai Luo gave a cold hum, as he activated his space energy again.
With his Soul Eyes, Su Yu saw through all the changes in the surrounding area. He was able to find out which areas space was unusual, with just a nce. Hence, before the Space Vortex could finish forming, he was able to avoid it.
And yet, the Half Gods ability to sense the universe was very advanced. Hence, Bai Luo could feel Su Yus attack frequently, beforehand, and thus, avoid it in time.
The both of them pursued and escaped from one another, their figures interlocking. Ice Origin, Fire Origin, and magical space powers all shed in a small environment, extremely, and intensely. However, both of them could not do anything to one another!
Qin Yushan looked at Su Yu with respect, now convinced from the bottom of his heart. As such, he could not help but ask, "Brother Jiuyang, if you were to fight with Su Yu, how confident are you that you would win?"
"How confident am I?" Qin Jiuyang talked to himself now. If it were moments ago, Qin Yushan would ask how many moves of Qin Jiuyangs could Su Yu withstand. However, at the very moment, Qin Yushan was asking if Qin Jiuyang had any chances of winning, were he to stand before Su Yu.
"Lose more, and win less." After thinking for some time, Qin Jiuyang said those five words slowly.
Surprisingly, Qin Yushan did not rebut against him, but nodded his head instead, conceding that, "The ck Snow Devil King is indeed unusually strong."
At that very moment, the both of them had exchanged over a hundred moves. Between the both of them, none of them couldpletely overpower the other person.
Then, suddenly, a voice could be heard at the bottom of the public square...
Chapter 450 Physical Body of a Fairy Realm
"100 moves are over," read the words floating in midair. "This match is considered a draw. Please withdraw."
The two engaged in battle were not surprised, naturally retreating to their stone pirs. Half of the sixth dragon-shaped tattoo under their feet lit up. The two of them had shed for a long time, but only half of the sixth tattoo had been illuminated, much to the surprise of everyone present.
"This battle is already at a higher standard than a battle between two Half Gods," Long Feiting eximed in shock, "but it is only enough to cause half the tattoo to light up. Could there be an error in the sensors?"
Beside him, Long Wuxins eyes were trained on Su Yu. "Thats not the case. We can see that based on the transformations above their heads."
The six-inch-long gold dragon on Su Yus head instantly doubled in size, reaching 15 inches in length. Its body sparkled in gold, splendid to the eye.
On the other side, Bai Luos dragon also grew by nine inches, reaching 15 inches in length. "The increase in the size of the dragon was far greater than after the battle with Qin Jiuyang," he said, "which indicates that the battle was much more intense. It is not a sensing error. Instead, it just means that opening the sixth door is much more difficult than we imagined."
The sloppy old mans eyes had a bright glow. "The abilities of this generation of fighters are much stronger than the generation 10,000 years ago. Only a few battles in, and these martial artists have already managed to open half of the sixth tattoo. Based on this trend, it might be possible for them to open the sixth tattoo."
Long Juexin was shocked. His gaze was filled with caution as he looked at the ck Snow Devil King. This person had hidden a powerful set of abilities. It was unexpected indeed. Thinking back to that day at the Heavenly Law Alliance, he now realized that if he had really attacked Su Yu, he might not have been able to neutralize Su Yu.
"The two shall retreat," read the words in midair. "Based on the rules, a draw means that both parties have lost their challenging rights. The stone pir that has been in the fewest battles shall send a representative to challenge an opponent."
Up till now, only the purple-robed man and the people from the Four Great Ancient ns had not been inbat.
Speedily, a person flew down. He had long green hair, and his eyes were unusually small. It was a genius from the Shi n. He had the aura of a powerful Human King, and his abilities were no weaker than those of Long Feiting.
He surveyed the surroundings. When he scanned past Su Yu, he immediately looked away without hesitation. Even though the ck Snow Devil King had taken the treasure of the Shi n during the wedding, he had no intention of fighting him. The Human Kings already categorized Su Yu as operating on the level of a Half God fighter.
Finally, his gazended on Qin Yushan. He had just opened his mouth when the court issued a warning: "The person who is issuing a challenge for the first time cannot choose someone who has been defeated."
After these words were said, the green-haired mans expression turned ugly. He started once again to choose someone who was rtively weaker. His gaze finallynded on the person ranked seventh of the Seven Lords of Darkness, Lord Yi Yu.
"You!" he shouted. "Come down and battle me!"
The Seven Lords of Darkness looked amused. Yi Yu let out a faintugh before floating down from the stone pir. Her figure was elegant, and her movements were grateful.
"All right, then," said Lord Yi Yu. Her clean hands each formed a seal, preparing for the battle. "Strike."
"I am Shi Jie," said the green-haired man. "Pardon me for offending you."
Shi Jie had just finished his words when his figure disappeared into thin air. Not many could capture Shi Jies actions.
"What fast movement techniques!" said Long Wuxin, wearing a look of admiration as he stood atop the stone pir. "He lives up to the reputation of the Shi n of the Eight Great Ancient ns. His mastery over movement techniques is unrivaled."
The rest of the fighters gave exmations of shock. Even Su Yu was a little surprised. He could only see a blurry, jade-colored afterimage despite using his Soul Eyes. Shi Jies speed may have triumphed even the Half Gods present here. Whenparing movement techniques alone, he might have been ranked first.
In the blink of an eye, the 100-zhang distance between them had been closed. Xia Jingyu, also known as Lord Yi Yu, had virtually zero time to react. Her hands were still in the position of her initial seals. All that could be heard was Shi Jies low grunt as he said, "Its over."
A palm shot out from thin air, chopping down on Yi Yus neck. But at this moment, Yi Yus lips formed a faint smile, her fingers shifting in rapid session. The water vapor around her body suddenly thickened, forming multiple water dragons that entangled her unguarded opponent.
Shi Jie was shocked. He formed new seals without hesitation and somehow managed to use his movement techniques to avoid the entanglement of the water dragons. But Yi Yu had already formed new seals in negligible time. A veil of water descended from the sky, turning into a cage as it mmed toward Shi Jie.
Yi Yu did not give Shi Jie any time to react before she unleashed another attack. Shi Jies expression changed as he reacted instinctively to defend himself against the first attack. As he defended against it, ten different attacking techniques charged toward him from multiple directions.
Shi Jie was flustered and sted away at them. But it was not over. Nearly 20 attacks descended on him once again.
The entire arena was filled with Yi Yus attacks. The glow of the water reflected in all directions, surprising many.
Shi Jie turned pale, his skin crawling. "I admit defeat!" he quickly cried.
His figure shed and was sent back to his stone pir.
"Lord Yi Yu is victorious," announced the words of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
A five-inch-long gold dragon appeared above Yi Yus head. It was a battle nearing the level of a Half God. The Seven Lords of Darkness all snickered andmented among themselves. "Interesting. You had to choose Yi Yu? out of all the people you could have chosen! Other than Bai Luo, no one amongst the Seven Lords of Darkness can stand up against her."
Everyone present was shocked. The horrifying speed at which she had formed her sealsas well as the ability to use 30 different techniques in such a short span of timeawed them all.
Yi Yu surveyed the surroundings, her gaze falling on Long Wuxin. "We are both female cultivators. Let us spar."
Long Wuxin was the female genius touted as the one nearest to the Fairy Realm. She had a look of interest as he said, "I might not have had any interest if it was someone else challenging me, but you are interesting, indeed."
Whoosh
Long Wuxin had been sitting still, but in the next moment, she was already standing in front of Yi Yu with her arms behind her. Her long robe billowed, devoid of wind. An unprecedented, powerful aura suddenly welled outward from her body. She was like an emperor that had descended upon this world.
"Strike," she said. "Ill give you three seconds."
Yi Yus expression was calm. "Three seconds is enough to determine the victor."
Yi Yu formed seals with both hands, once again using that godly speed, shocking everyone in the arena with her countless attacking techniques. In just three seconds, there were 90 techniques all over the arena. They wereprised of countless varieties of attacks, dizzying to the eye, filled with shocking power. Amongst the attacks were even some Stage Three immortal-level techniques!
All 90 attacks shot out at the same time. It was equivalent to 90 Human Kings attacking at once. Even Bai Luo, Qin Jiuyang, and Gang Dalei, spectating from atop their stone pirs, felt shocked. Even they would have some difficulty defending themselves against such an attack.
But Long Wuxin was calm. Battle intent circled in her eyes. A blurry shadow suddenly appeared behind her, taking the shape of a giant chest.
Creak
The chest opened, and a blinding gold glow filled the surroundings. A boundless powerful aura billowed out of the chest. Its destructive power, radiating into the surroundings, was enough to make ones skin crawl. Even Su Yu felt a little pain in his soul when he looked at it with his Soul Eyes. But despite the blur, Su Yu could see clearly what was happening within the chestthere were countless divine artifacts inside! More than 1,000 divine artifacts filled every corner of the chest!
Yes, more than 1,000 divine artifacts!
"Kill!" Long Wuxinmanded, pointing out a finger.
Several hundred glimmering divine artifacts flew out of the chest. Each of them was filled with a startling battle ability. With a sweep, Yi Yus 90 attacks instantly scattered!
Yi Yus face turned pale as she looked at the shimmering chest. She could not help but offer praise. "It is rumored that the Heavenly Law Alliance has an ancient chest able to store divine artifacts that had appeared during the millennia," she said. "But the ancient chest possesses a powerful intelligence. Its said that it cannot be tamed by anyone. To think that you have sessfully controlled it."
The sloppy old man also had a gleam in his eye. "Wow. Even Fairy Realm fighters like us might not be able to control that thing, but thisss has managed to tame it despite only being a Half God!"
If news of this spread, it would shake the continent. A divine artifact that even Fairy Realm fighters could not control... What level was that artifact?
The hearts of all the geniuses present shivered when they faced the absolute pressure brought about by the ancient chest.
"I have lost," Yi Yu said as she gave a polite smile. She elegantly returned to the stone pir.
A ten-inch dragon instantly appeared above Long Wuxins head! Su Yus dragon had only reached 15 inches after three battles, but Long Wuxin had reached that length with just one battle. Her battle ability was nothing to be looked down on. But the tattoos under their feet did not move much, maintaining the level of being half awakened. There needed to be a greater challenge if they wanted to fully awaken the tattoo!
Long Wuxin looked at the mysterious, purple-robed man and said almost absent-mindedly, "You. The purple-robed man over there. Come down. Only you can battle me out of everyone present."
This person had not yet fought. Even his name was a mystery.
"I admit defeat!" he said, admitting defeat without hesitation.
"Bai Qi admits defeat," announced the pavilion. "Long Wuxin is victorious."
Long Wuxins golden dragon grew three inches longer.
"Next, the stone pir that has not engaged inbat shalle down and do battle."
Out of the five stone pirs, only the stone pir of the purple-robed man, Bai Qi, had not done battle. He did not have the chance to admit defeat this time.
"Since I have no choice but to attack, I shall give it a try," said Bai Qi. He let out a sigh, flying down rather casually. He pointed toward Bai Luo. "Come down."
Bai Luos expression fell. This person did not have the guts to battle Long Wuxin, yet had chosen to challenge him. To Bai Luo, this was clearly a slight to his abilities.
"All right, Ill fight you!" Bai Luo said, and he flew down.
His feet had justnded when a space vortex appeared behind Bai Qi. An unexpected fist stuck out from the vortex,unched toward his body.
The attack was awkward, sudden, and incredibly merciless. But Bai Qi seemed to have anticipated this. He did not move. Instead, his lips formed a cold, mocking smile.
Boom
Bai Luo had seeded in his sneak attack, mercilessly crashing onto Bai Qis back. A huge thud could be heard, followed by a dull grunt!
But Bai Qi was still standing at his original position, not moving an inch. The person in retreat was Bai Luo!
A streak of blood fell from Bai Luos lips. His eyes squinted to slits as he eximed in shock, "Your body... impossible! Unless you are a fighter of the Fairy Realm!"
Bai Qi grinned scornfully. "You wont know for sure until you try again."
His body turned into a purple afterimage, attacking Bai Luo with his physical strength alone.
Chapter 451 Snatching the Golden Dragons
Bai Luos expression changed, and he did not dare be careless. He withdrew the space energy that he had released into his body, thus creating a giant Space Vortex on his bodys surface. That was Bai Luos trick to protect himself, and as such, he could be said to be undefeatable.
Whoosh
However, a purple fragmentary shadow soon came. As it touched the Space Vortex, the Space Vortex was annihted, after only being able to hold out for a short time. A dark palm then attacked Bai Luos chest mercilessly.
Crack
Sounds of bones breaking could be heard abruptly! Bai Luo opened his eyes wide, spit out blood wildly from his mouth, and his body flew out of the public square, like an iplete thread.
The sloppy old mans gaze turned serious, as he waved his big sleeves to catch Bai Luo, who was still flying. His old pupils were glowing with surprise, and he stared at Bai Qi, asking in a deep voice, "Are you someone from the Zhenlong continent?"
His speech caused the whole ce to be terrified. For such words toe out from his mouth, it meant that the purple-robed man in front of them was a strong martial artist, who was at the same level as the sloppy old man!
Bai Qiughed, replying, "I am not interested in a bleak and deste ce like the Zhenlong continent. Dont worry."
The sloppy old mans eyes glowed again, as he sat down, saying, "I hope so."
Everyone was shocked by how strong Bai Qi was. As for Su Yu, he could confirm that this strong martial artist of Half God level, whose body was unreasonably strong, was none other than the Ghost King!
When he recalled that he was pursued by the Ghost King, Su Yu could not help but tell himself that he was lucky. The Ghost Kings abilities were more frightening than he had expected.
By ident, Su Yu touched the Cosmos Mirror in his chest subconsciously. Within the Cosmos Mirror,id a bloody arm.
"It seems like not using this arm of the Ghost King was the wisest decision!" Su Yu said secretly.
Although he had made an agreement with the Ghost King to work together, Su Yu was still extremely wary of him. Hence, how could Su Yu use his arm recklessly? If Su Yu had no guarantee that he could suppress the Ghost King, he would absolutely not try to use that arm.
Whoosh
Suddenly, a fourteen inch-long golden dragon appeared at the top of Bai Qis head! As for the dragon-shaped tattoo below his feet, the sixth tattoo, which was not yet unsealed, glowed abruptly! Moreover, even half of the seventh tattoo was triggered! His fight had actually resulted in such an effect!
At thst very moment, an indistinct voice could be heard in the public square: "The sixthyer of space has been unsealed. The Mysterious Heavenly Battles shalle to an end."
The sudden voice caused the whole ce to be stunned.
"Why did it end? We have not had any duels!" More than fifty percent of the people on site had not fought even once yet, so no one had foreseen that the Mysterious Heavenly Battles would end so abruptly.
The sloppy old man reacted, his face turning serious at once. "Humph! Do you think this is fair? In the Mysterious Heavenly Battles in Jiuzhou, everyone had the chance to duel with everyone else on site, to ensure that the dragon-shaped tattoo is unsealed to the maximum," hemented.
"However, in the Zhenlong continent, the duels were stopped forcefully once the sixth tattoo was unsealed, in fear of the people of the Zhenlong continents using even more of their resources!"
The Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion seemed as if it was influenced by someone, which resulted in it being extremely unfair to both sides. Looking at the current situation, if they had continued to fight, it might even be possible for the seventh dragon-shaped tattoo to be unsealed.
Suddenly, a voice could be heard in the public square again: "Since six tattoos have been unsealed, everyone can be transported up to the sixth level. Now, we shall confirm the situation of every stone pir."
"First stone pir, twenty inches."
The stone pir, which had umted the most golden dragons, was naturally the Seven Lords of Darkness. Bai Luo himself had fifteen inches, and Lord Yi Yu had obtained five inches. In total, they had umted twenty inches.
"Second stone pir, sixteen inches."
That was the Heavenly Law Alliances umtion. Long Wuxin had obtained thirteen inches from two matches. Moreover, Long Feiting had defeated Qin Yushan, in order to obtain another three inches. Hence, they had a total of sixteen inches.
"Third stone pir, fifteen inches."
Su Yu alone had obtained fifteen inches. Qin Jiushan was defeated in his fight, and Su Yu had won three consecutive matches. Hence, their ranking was as such.
"Fourth stone pir, fourteen inches."
Bai Qi had obtained fourteen inches with one match.
"Fifth stone pir, zero."
The Four Great Ancient ns had merely fought one match. Moreover, since they lost the match, it was natural for them to be at zero.
"In view of that fact that many people on site have yet to fight, for fairness, in the next hour, all of you can fight another in order to snatch the golden dragon! The person who is defeated will have half his golden dragon taken away. After an hour, there will be a check for the group with the longest golden dragon, and the official rankings will then be released."
At once, the expressions of everyone on the five stone pirs changed. That meant that, among the five stone pirs, aplicated fight was about to unfold.
The most important thing was that the public square did not announce any rules. That meant that killing people was fine as well.
The sloppy old mans eyes were filled with a grimughter, and a tiny bit of resentment filled his face, as he mumbled, "Humph! If the geniuses in Jiuzhou are human beings, then, are the geniuses in the Zhenlong continent inferior to beasts?"
Anyone could tell that such a call to action was clearly asking the people of the Zhenlong continent to kill one another.
"All of you, listen up. It is all right for you to snatch the golden dragon. However, you cannot kill anyone. If anyone vites this rule, dont dare me me for being heartless!" The sloppy old man gave a cold hum.
Su Yu was grateful. If he did not say anything, the public square would definitely be stained with bloodter on. After hearing what was said, the expressions of the people atop the five stone pirs changed. After all, who dared not listen to the warning of a person of the Fairy Realm?
"Begin." A voice could be heard within the public square.
However, the people within the public square were unusually quiet, and no one took action. The Four Great Ancient ns did not have a golden dragon. Hence, it was natural that no one attacked them. However, with their abilities, they were not hostile toward any of the forces at the four other stone pirs. Hence, no one cared about them, and they did not dare to provoke others.
As for Bai Qi, he had a frightening body. So, who was not fearful of him?
He looked as if he were uninterested in the snatchingpetition. Moreover, no one dared attack him, and he was toozy to care about others. Hence, he sat down with his legs crossed, only concerned about himself.
His actions caused everyone on site to feel at ease. If Bai Qi wished to fight for the first position, there were probably only a few people on site who could take him on.
Currently, only three stone pirs, consisting of the Heavenly Law Alliance, Seven Lords of Darkness, and Su Yu, remained. All of them were examining one another.
The stats were as such: Long Wuxins thirteen inches-long golden dragon, and Long Feitings three inches-long golden dragon; Bai Luos fifteen inches and Yi Yus five inches; and Su Yus fifteen inches. Among everyone on site, only those people possessed golden dragons.
Everyone exchanged looks. Bai Luos eyes brightened up, and he took action abruptly. His target was the Heavenly Law Alliances Long Feiting!
Among the group of them, it would be difficult for him to snatch Su Yus golden dragon in such a short amount of time. Hence, he was only minorly certain that he could indeed attain Long Feitings golden dragon.
A Space Vortex could be seen appearing quietly behind Long Feiting, as Bai Luos palm attacked him outrageously. As Long Feiting was taken by surprise, his expression changed abruptly.
"Humph!" Long Wuxin, who was at one side, gave a cold hum, tapping toward that direction casually. A virtual shadow then glowed behind her, and emitted a great amount of golden light.
Countless divine weapons flew out from the ancient small box, and over hundred divine weapons swept over. That Space Vortex, which contained all the space energy of Bai Luo, actually shook vigorously abruptly.
Bai Luo felt pain, and withdrew his hands quickly. He had a surprised expression on his face. The power of that ancient small box was too frightening.
A mere hundred divine weapons already had such a power. If all the one thousand divine weapons within the ancient small box were each released, what kind of frightening power would that be? Moreover, it was also hard to say whether Bai Qi could match the thousand divine weapons power.
After all, in front of Long Wuxin, Bai Qi admitted defeat directly. Still, there was no doubt that she was the strongest person on site!
"Originally, I had wanted to snatch the ck Snow Devil Kings golden dragon, and fight with him at the same time. However, since you have attacked, then I shall take on this difficult job, and snatch your golden dragon away first!"
With a loud sound, the ancient small box released a great amount of golden light. This time around, two hundred divine weapons came out. Bai Luos expression turned serious. As he avoided her attack hurriedly, he cleverly used the space energy to provide him with additional protection at the same time.
However, in front of Long Wuxin, Bai Luo only had the ability to block her attacks. Taking advantage of the opportunity, where Long Wuxin was upied, the Seven Lords of Darkness had a tacit understanding, as they attacked Long Feiting together!
Long Feiting forced a smile, as he gave a warning, "Xianer, stand to one side, and do not take any actions. Now is not the time for you to take action. Conserve your spiritual energy."
As Long Feiting spoke, he faced the joint attacks of the five Lords alone. The remaining five Lords were fine. Even if he were to face Lord Qing Zhu, he hadpletely no fear. Only Lord Yi Yu, who was ranked number seven, was frightening.
At once, Long Feiting was attacked from all sides and became at a disadvantage in an instant. As for Yi Yu, she weaved signs quickly, and was about to unleash a big move to injure Long Feiting fatally.
Long Feiting poured out endless grievances. However, at that moment, two incarnations flew over abruptly, and swept the five Lords away in an instant. At the same time, a red-haired fragmentary shadow came with a long ice sword, and the long ice sword was pointed at the forehead of Long Feiting.
When Long Feiting took a look, heughed bitterly, seeding, "I admit defeat."
The person opposite him was Su Yu!Having seen that Su Yus fighting capabilities were not weaker than Bai Luo, how could he be so lucky?
At once, the three inches long golden dragon on top of his head shrank by one third. As for the golden dragon on top of Su Yus head, it increased from fifteen inches to sixteen inches. He had be the person with the longest golden dragon at the moment.
After finishing everything, without hesitation, Su Yu turned his body and returned to the stone pir. Gang Dalei and Qin Jiuyang were standing on Su Yus left and right respectively, in order to protect him.
"Two big brothers, thank you for helping me," Su Yu thanked them with a smile.
Gang Daleiughed loudly, "Why are still standing on ceremony with me? The longer your golden dragon, the earlier we can be transported over, and will be able to upy the better ces."
Qin Jiuyang also nodded his head slightly, while smiling kindly. Both of them did not possess a golden dragon. At the very moment, no matter how hard they tried to snatch the golden dragon, it would still be extremely difficult for them to get into the top three. Hence, they might as well help Su Yu to achieve his aim, and thus, gain his favor.
The Seven Lords of Darkness could not help but be stunned. They were inextricably involved in getting Long Feitings golden dragon. However, in the end, the ck Snow Devil King got the better of them.
Yi Yuughed sardonically, grumbling in a flirty manner, "Mister ck Snow, you have really not taken our former friendship into consideration."
Her argument caused the four other Lords to have a strange expression. The impression that Lord Yi Yu gave them had always been one that was graceful and calm, and they did not expect her to have such a flirty side. As if she had realized that she had lost control of herself, her face beneath the water vapor turned slightly red.
As for Su Yu, he smiled, saying, "Haha, if we are talking about taking our former friendship into consideration, Lord Yi Yu, why not give me your golden dragon, and help me achieve my aim?"
However, Yi Yu did not dare to act rashly again, saying, "Haha, I have wished to have a duel with Mister ck Snow since a long time ago."
"No! This person has great fighting capabilities. If you fight with him one to one, the risks are too huge!" Qing Zhus expression changed at once.
However, Yi Yu said apathetically, "If I dont fight with him one to one, the risks are even greater."
The gazes of a few Lords swept past Qin Jiuyang and Gang Dalei, who had never fought at all, and their hearts felt cold at once. If they were to attack, just them alone would obviously be unable to hold their ground.
"No problem," Su Yu said, as he nodded his head in agreement at once.
He also had thoughts of having a duel with this woman, since a long time ago...
Chapter 452 High-Grade Spiritual Artifac
Gang Dalei and Qin Jiuyang looked at each other, then at Bai Luo who, had his hands busy dealing with Long Wuxin. There was a sparkle in their eyes. The two of them quickly appeared before Bai Luo, not to strike him, but to work with him against Long Wuxin!
If Long Wuxin defeated Bai Luo and obtained half his golden dragon, she would have a 20-inch long golden dragon. If that were the case, she would be the undisputed champion! The stone pir they were on would also reach first ce!
Long Wuxin did not feel angry. Instead, she let out a heroicugh. "You came at the right time! This is the only way I can fight to my hearts content!"
With a creak, the ancient chest behind her exploded with gold light!
On the other side, Su Yu and Yi Yu fought one on one as promised. Yi Yu used her previous techniques, utilizing her incredible speed to form seals and using multiple techniques at once. Ten different water-based techniques fused into one, resulting in power close to that of a blow from a Half God.
Su Yu had a faint smile. "Great!"
Su Yu opened his mouth and released a firebird created by the Fire Origin. The firebird harbored an intense temperature. A great deal of the water vapor in the water-based techniques dissipated.
Yi Yu, however, was not flustered. The ten techniques were merely being used to buy her some time. She was preparing many more techniques.
"Hehe..." Su Yu let out a faintugh.
Yi Yus expression changed. A fountain appeared beneath her feet, instantly propelling her high into the sky, avoiding an attack aimed at her feet. She had just left when chilly energy shed at the spot where she had been standing. The entire fountain immediately turned into a transparent icicle.
The icicle crumbled, filling the sky with countless shards of ice, assaulting the nearby Yi Yu. She seemed to have predicted this, flying away from the fountain in advance. She floated in the sky.
Whoosh
At this moment, the shards of ice grouped together to form a long arrow, suddenly rocketing toward her body. Yi Yu was caught off guard. She had no choice but to give up on the seals she was forming to form new ones. Ripples of water shone around her. When the arrow of ice hit her, she turned into a ball of water and dripped onto the ground.
Her body reappeared 100 zhang away, her face a little pale. It was a technique that could preserve her life, but it took a massive toll on her spiritual energy.
Su Yu seemed to have somehow predicted the path Yi Yu would take. He shot out a ball of ice toward her even before her figure had notpletely materialized. Her eyes widened, and the ripples of water shone around her again as she disappeared a second time. But this time, she reappeared atop the stone pir.
"There is no need to fight anymore," Yi Yu said, ncing at Su Yu with a look of great injustice. "I am not your match."
She had thought that she would be able to hold her own against the ck Snow Devil King after breaking through to Heaven Master, but he was too powerful. He had not given her any time to form sealsjust by using his ice-based techniques alone.
Yi Yu creased her nose, letting out a soft grunt. "You won. Humph!"
The five-inch golden dragon above her head shrunk by two-fifths. Su Yus 16-inch golden dragon grew to be 18 inches long.
The battle was over. Su Yu looked at the battlefield where Gang Dalei was at. He was shocked! Long Wuxin was suppressing the efforts of the three othersbined. They could only defend and did not have enough energy to retaliate! There were minor injuries all over their bodies. They had exhausted a good portion of their energy, and their faces had grown pale.
On the other hand, Long Wuxinsuppressing three Half Gods single-handedlyappearedpletely rxed. Thisdy was more powerful than anyone had expected.
Long Wuxins cold expression was reced by a face hardened with battle intent. "Haha! Its more interesting this way. I have not fought like this in a long while."
Su Yu tried to hide his shock. Even though this woman was not as strong as the Ghost King, she was getting incredibly close. Her abilities ced her in the top ss of Half Gods.
A sound announced from the court. "An hour is up; the spar is over."
The group stopped fighting. Qin Jiuyang bitterly adjusted his messy robes. Even Gang Dalei felt a little disappointed. But when Su Yu looked at Gang Dalei, he found that the divine glow around him was still incredibly thick, imprable by his Soul Eyes. This indicated that he still had unspent energy left.
Su Yu was curious as to Gang Daleis true appearance. He had known him for some time, but he had never once revealed his true body.
"The first stone pir achieved an 18-inch gold dragon." This was naturally Su Yus group. "The second stone pir, tied for first, achieved an 18-inch gold dragon."
Two inches had been taken away from Lord Yi Yus golden dragon. Thus, their stone pir could only be tied with Su Yus pir.
"The third stone pir achieved a 15-inch gold dragon."
One inch had been taken away from Heavenly Laws Alliance Long Feitings golden dragon.
"The fourth stone pir achieved a 14-inch gold dragon. The fifth stone pir achieved zero."
The positions that had changed the most was Su Yus stone pir, rising to first from the third position.
"Individual battle results. First ce belongs to Su Yu with an 18-inch gold dragon. Second goes to Bai Luo with a 15-inch gold dragon. Third belongs to Bai Qi with a 14-inch gold dragon."
After saying this, three balls of light appeared in the tattoos, propelling themselves toward the three people. Su Yu reached out with his hand. The ball of light scattered, revealing two divine artifacts. One was a full gold dagger, radiating an unusual spiritual pressure. Su Yu grinned in surprise, ted to realize he was holding a top-notch middle-grade divine artifact!
He looked over at Bai Luo and Bai Qi. They had both received normal middle-grade divine artifacts. Even though Bai Luo, having ced second, received two artifacts, normal middle-grade divine artifacts were not very useful to a Half God.
Realizing that Su Yu had a top-notch divine artifact in his hands, Bai Luos expression turned sinister. It wasnt that Su Yu had received a top-notch divine artifact; it was the fact that the divine artifact had never once been refined! Unrefined divine artifacts were incredibly rare on the Zhenlong Continent. Immense luck was required for a person to obtain an unrefined divine artifact that suited them. That was true even for someone with Bai Luos status. His set of iron needles had all been refined by someone else.
Su Yu had a look of joy. This golden dagger was technically the first divine artifact he could call his own. The rest of his divine artifacts had all been refined by someone else or were currently being refined by him.
Without hesitation, Su Yu infused a shred of his blood essence into the dagger, refining the golden dagger on the spot. With the fusion of the blood essence, the golden dagger formed an invisible connection with Su Yu.
A strange, cold aura entered his brain.
Golden Scale Dagger. It is forged using Golden Scale Minerals and can cut through steel as if it were mud. It is famous for its sharpness. After fully refining the dagger, it can cut anything under the level of spiritual artifacts.
Su Yu had an idea. He tested the dagger against the ck armor he had on. He pointed the dagger gently against the armor. Su Yu was shocked. A small white spot appeared on the ck armor. The armor was equivalent to a half-manufactured spiritual artifact, but a cut had been formed in it easily!
The dagger lived up to its name of being able to slice any divine artifact lower than the level of a spiritual artifact. But the Golden Scale Dagger was only an idental gain. What made Su Yu more excited was the second item!
"Heavenly Flower Liquid!" he said.
A liquid that was able to erase any imprints in divine artifacts under the level of a spiritual artifact. The Heavenly Flower Liquid was stored in a bottle as thick as an arm. It was enough to refine more than one divine artifact, much to Su Yus excitement.
The sloppy old man nced over. After he saw the jade bottle in Su Yus hands, his expression turned grave. "Is that a jade bottle made using the Heavenly Flower Jade?" After he confirmed this, the sloppy old man could not help but exim in shock, "That makes more sense! It would be ridiculous for the champion to get a measly bottle of Heavenly Flower Liquid. The real reward is the Heavenly Flower Bottle itself. Thisd is quite lucky indeed. If news of the Heavenly Flower Bottle had been released ahead of time, I would think that Long Wuxin would not have been so easygoing. She would have used all her efforts to get first ce! Also, that ghost would not have simply observed from the side."
Bai Qis gaze floated over to the jade bottle in Su Yus hands. His dark red eyes flickered ferociously. "A Heavenly Flower Bottle! That is the true reward?" Regret shed on his face, "If I had known that that was the true reward, I would have struck long ago!" He let out a cold smile. "But no matter. It would seem that thisd does not realize the significance of the Heavenly Flower Bottle. I can always take that for myselfter."
"You will now have half a days time to recuperate," announced the pavilion. "In half a day, you would be sent to the sixth level of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion based on the ranking of your stone pir."
Whoosh, whoosh
Multiple bolts of light enveloped everyone present. This light had a very powerful defensive capability, separating them from the outside world. This ensured that there would be no disturbances whilst they were recuperating.
Su Yu could not ask for more. He seized the opportunity to recover his spiritual energy and stamina. He then took out the Heavenly Flower Bottle, his eyes glowing with excitement. He had several treasures on him that needed refining. The first was the ck armor, and he was about to enter the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, which was fraught with danger. Ensuring that he would stay alive was his highest priority.
With a thought, Su Yu poured down a drip of the Heavenly Flower Liquid. At that moment, the ck armor crackled. Streaks of ck blood essence flowed out from within.
Su Yu was shocked. "ck blood... Could this be the armor of the Ghost King?"
Thinking back to how he had used the armor in front of the Ghost King, Su Yu grew cautious. He took out a small jade bottle and used it to store the blood essence of the Ghost King.
The Ghost King, who was recuperating at the other stone pir, suddenly opened its eyes. He let out a dull grunt, fury filling its eyes.
"Great!" he bellowed. "Just great! You dare to refine my item!"
Su Yu deliberated for another moment before deciding to continue the refinement process. A drop of Heavenly Flower Liquid seemed to be far from enough to cleanse this item. He used another drop, and another shred of the Ghost Kings blood essence flowed out, which Su Yu also collected. He did this five more times and had used arge portion of the Heavenly Flower Liquid, but the armor was finally cleansed. Su Yu had managed to collect a full bottle of the Ghost Kings blood essence!
Looking at the nearly depleted Heavenly Flower Liquid, Su Yu felt a bit of regret. He quickly infused his own blood essence as an offering, effortlessly refining the armor. A message appeared in his brain.
The Eternal Stone King Armor. High-grade spiritual artifact. This was cultivated using the bones of a Divine Master and is incredibly sturdy. It can block any attack from anyone below Divine Master, including attacks from Fairy Realm fighters.
Su Yus heart thumped wildly. Divine Master? What realm was that? Was there a realm more powerful than the Fairy Realm?
Anyone who could break through to the Fairy Realm would already be a godlike existence within the Zhenlong Continent. What kind of level would a Divine Master reach? Furthermore, the grade of the Eternal Stone King Armor was far higher than Su Yu anticipated. It was not only a spiritual artifact but a high-grade spiritual artifact!
Chapter 453 A Hundred Times Slower Time Flow
Su Yu had experienced the differences between low grade divine artifacts, middle grade divine artifacts, and high grade divine artifacts. Among the spiritual artifacts, the differences between their grades might be even more shocking.
The grade of the Eternal Stone King Armor was so high, that it was extremely frightening. If it were ced in Jiuzhou, it would definitely not be an ordinary treasure.
Su Yu felt excited. He had really obtained an impressive treasure.
When he recalled that he had used the Heavenly Flower Liquid moments ago, he felt even more at ease. However, when the spiritual artifact was used to destroy items with spiritual qualities, it was damaged, and it had fallen to the level of a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact.
With the Su Yu of the current moment, it would be impossible for him to repair the armor, even if he wanted to. However, even if that were the case, to Su Yu, it was still a rare treasure!
After refining the armor, Su Yu could use his consciousness to control the core of the armor, the Vital Energy Crystal. It was a crystal formed by vital energy. The crystal contained an extremely huge amount of vital energy, and it was something extremely important in Jiuzhou.
As for the Eternal Stone King Armor, its defense was shocking. If Su Yu could unleash the vital energy within the Vital Energy Crystal, the armor would have stronger defense capabilities.
After Su Yu refined the armor, he could control the releasing of vital energy of the Vital Energy Crystal at will. It was not like the past, where the vital energy was released only after he was attacked.
Su Yu suppressed his excitement forcefully, keeping the armor. After pondering for some time, Su Yu considered whether or not to wash away the blood that the sloppy old man had left behind on the Cosmos Thunder Sword.
However, this thought shed past his mind, then disappeared straight away. Such an action would offend the sloppy old man. As their agreement had yet to be fulfilled, removing the blood so hurriedly would be considered a bit impatient.
Su Yus eyes brightened up, and he took out the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring! Without thinking, Su Yu took out a drop of the Heavenly Flower Liquid.
When the Heavenly Flower Liquid seeped into the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring, ayer of golden blood containing thick Buddha qualities came out from the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring. The Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring only required a drop of Heavenly Flower Liquid!
"Oh, could this be the blood of that Soul Body?" Su Yu clicked his tongue in wonder, as he kept the drop of golden blood that contained Buddha qualities.
After finishing that, Su Yu refined the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring, without standing on any ceremony.
"Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring, a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact, is extremely effective in suppressing ghosts of the Fairy Realm, and its power is dependent on its Masters cultivation base," he said, in awe.
Being a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact, it was an item of the same grade as the Cosmos Thunder Sword! Su Yu was delighted that things were better than he had expected! With the golden ring, if he came across evil ghosts, he would no doubt be a lot safer.
When he took a nce at the Heavenly Flower Liquid again, only two drops of it were left. After thinking for some time, Su Yu took out his silver bow and a set of needles.
The effects of the Heavenly Flower Liquid were more than ten times stronger than the Ten Thousand Soldier Spiritual Liquid. Just a single drop of it was able topletely cleanse a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact!
Hence, if he used it to cleanse the silver bow, which was already eighty percent refined, it would be a waste. Moreover, the remaining two drops were just able topletely refine the whole set of steel needles. So, if he used one drop to refine the silver bow, only half of the needles could then be refined.
Su Yu pondered this for some time. ording to what he knew, aplete set of divine artifacts could only be used in aplete set to unleash its full power. If he only had a portion of the set of the divine artifacts, its power would decrease greatly.
After thinking it all over again, Su Yu had no choice but to keep his silver bow, and decided to cleanse the nine steel needles. After a long time, the cleansing process waspleted, and he had also sessfully refined the nine steel needles.
"Nine Yin-Yang Needles... They were born out of the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation. Whenbined with the secret technique of the Nine Yin-Yang, they can unleash the power of a high grade divine artifact, which is close to that of a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact! If the user manages to obtain materials to raise the grade of the Nine Yin-Yang Needles, theoretically, the Nine Yin-Yang Needles can achieve the level of a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact, and there is even a fixed chance of achieving the level of a spiritual artifact."
After hearing what was said, Su Yus heart went pit-a-pat! It could unleash the power of a high grade divine artifact? Moreover, a secret technique of maniption, not yet known to anyone else, was hidden within the set of the divine artifact?!
Su Yu realized that his choice moments ago had been extremely wise. Without thinking, he made the best use of his time immediately, choosing to cultivate the secret technique of the Nine Yin-Yang.
The secret technique required mental perception through sensory organs. The key factor in cultivating the secret technique sessfully,y in how to allocate spiritual energy to the nine steel needles, such that all of them were bnced.
The secret technique had specially mentioned a main point: The stronger the martial artists soul was, the better the effects of the training. The reason was that people with strong souls had stronger senses of perception, was that they could better bnce their spiritual energy.
After going through training to hone the Heavens Son Gazing At Air, Su Yus soul had surpassed people of the same cultivation base as him. Whenpared to Half Gods, he was not at a disadvantage in the slightest.
If not for the Heavens Son Gazing At Air being stuck at Stage One Top ss, and thus, being unable to make a breakthrough to Stage Two, even after a long time, Su Yus soul might have already achieved the level of Fairy Realm. With such a strong soul, cultivating the secret technique of the Nine Yin-Yang Needles could naturally be achieved without much effort. Thus, in less than six hours, he managed to cultivate it sessfully.
"Up!" When Su Yu shouted, the nine steel needles shook with a buzzing sound, linked up with one another, and revolved at the top of Su Yus head.
"Quick!" With amand, all the steel needles changed into fragmentary threads, danced around in the sky, and flew about randomly in all directions , leaving no openings at all.
In an unguarded situation, it would not be strange for a normal Half God to be pierced by the nine needles, thus dying on the spot. This was definitely a set of divine artifacts that was rare.
Su Yu kept the steel needles, as he longed for more pleasure. The Heavenly Flower Liquid had helped him greatly, allowing him to have a great boost in his abilities.
Buzz, buzz
The light membrane shook slightly, as it split open. Then, a voice which caused everyone to feel nervous resounded within the public square: "The transportation to the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion shall begin now!"
This was the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, which only descended once every ten thousand years! This was an opportunity that had never existed before in the Zhenlong continent! The only chance for them, the martial artists of the Zhenlong continent, to make a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm, was now here, right in front of them.
The stone pir that Su Yu was at, as well as the stone pir that the Seven Lords of Darkness were at, emitted a brilliant silver light at the same time, enshrouding all the people on top. After that, the whole space shook vigorously. The stone pirs then shot a silver beam out, which prated the peak of the wall of the public square.
The top of the peak of the wall was filled with stars and constetions. At that very moment, with the aid of the silver light, it looked like a vast Milky Way, broad and magnificent.
When the silver light prated the peak of the wall, a rippling fluctuation appeared, surrounding the silver light. As for the public square, Su Yu and his group of people, as well as the stone pirs, disappeared.
After one hour, it was the Heavenly Law Alliances turn. And next, it was Bai Qi.
The sloppy old man took a nce at Bai Qi deeply, a tiny bit of concern appearing in his eyes. His eyes expression then changed continuously for a long time. In the end, he gave up, saying, "Forget it. The region in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion is vast. There is a higher chance of him meeting strong geniuses of Jiuzhou,pared to Dalei and his group of people."
"You guys are thest of it. As your abilities are limited, stay at the sixth level and dont go too far away," the sloppy old man continued, casually reminding the remaining Four Great Ancient ns.
The group of them nodded their heads hastily. There were a total of four of them, each being the strongest martial artist of their ns. There were three men and a woman. Apart from Shi Jie, there were two men, and a woman who had not fought yet.
"Ming Fei, hold onto me tightly," Shi Jie said, while looking toward the woman beside him. She was the woman from the Ming n, and had a supple and graceful carriage, causing her looks to be outstanding. Between Shi Jie and she, there was a marriage contract that was not known to outsiders.
The woman known as Ming Fei nodded her head coyly. She grabbed Shi Jies sleeves, andid on his arms shyly.
At that very moment, the stone pir was activated, and silver light glowed gradually. The sloppy old man swept his eyes past the four of them for thest time. Suddenly, his gaze was fixed onto Ming Fei, and his pupils shrank gradually.
Under the silver light, Ming Feis body surface revealed ayer of ck color involuntarily. In a normal environment, she did not look unusual. It was only because of the fact that the silver light at her current location was special, that thatyer of inconspicuous ck color appeared!
"Heavenly Ghost!" The sloppy old mans expression changed abruptly. He pped the table and jumped up in anger. His figure moved ten thousand Chinese feet, grabbing toward Ming Fei.
Ming Feis embarrassed expression disappeared instantly, reced by a sneer, "Old bastard, just noticing it now is toote!"
Whoosh, whoosh
That silver light membrane blocked the sloppy old man, keeping him outside extremely easily.
"All right! I was careless. Even though you have managed to mix yourself in with the Four Great Ancient ns, I did not manage to notice you at all!" The sloppy old mans eyes were glowing with coldness, and he med himself.
Whiz
A ck light glowed on Ming Feis body, and ayer of thick ghost energy appeared on her face. Sheng Ges petite face then appeared slightly.
"Hehe. I bet you didnt expect this. With the secret technique of the Heavenly Ghost, I have possessed this woman! In order to keep you in the dark, I restrained myself from taking the action to kill that little kid called the ck Snow Devil King, even though it was an extremely good opportunity for me to do so."
"However, he is still not too far away from death. If Ie across him after entering the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, I will definitely tear him to pieces!"
As she recalled what happened on that day, where she was actually deceived by an insignificant junior of the Immortal Realm, she felt indignant and uneasy. After her speech, with a sh of the silver beam, they were sent into the stars and constetions.
The sloppy old mans expression turned serious, and he was extremely concerned: "A mysterious ghost is already dangerous enough. With the appearance of another Heavenly Ghost, the journey of Dalei and his group of people will be dangerous and unpredictable."
After thinking for a long time, the sloppy old man sighed for a long time, then he said, "I hope that they can raise their abilities quickly. The Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion has extremely strong senses of perception. If ones cultivation base were revealed to be of the Fairy Realm, he would definitely be transported out. Hence, if the Heavenly Ghost suppressed her cultivation base to Half God, they might have a chance to escape."
Long Juexins expression turned serious as well: "Its that Heavenly Ghost! This is bad, they might be in danger."
In no time, the people within the public square were weighed down with anxieties. After looking once around around the area, the sloppy old man gestured in disapproval, and said, "We shall all wait here with ease. They will return in two years time."
"Two years... If the elders did not participate in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion before, it would be difficult to believe that the time flow in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion was ten times slower than in the Zhenlong continent!" Long Juexin eximed in astonishment.
ording to the experience of the people who had gone in before, they had only stayed inside for two months. However, when they returned, they realized that two years had passed in the Zhenlong continent!
The sloppy old manughed strangely, wondering aloud, "How is that strange? This is just the time flow within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. The time flow of the world of Jiuzhou is a hundred times slower than Zhenlong continent!"
"Even though ten thousand years had passed in the Zhenlong continent, in actual fact, only a hundred years had passed in the Jiuzhou continent."
"What? A time flow that is a hundred times slower?" Everyone on site could not help but click their tongues.
The sloppy old man pointed at the statues of the strongest martial artists in history, saying, "Looking from Jiuzhous perspective, the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, which appeared just a hundred years ago, would actually appear once every year. After a hundred years, there would just be a hundred statues. As for ten thousand years ago, the people of our Zhenlong continent were drawn in by the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, coincidentally, for the first time. From Jiuzhous perspective, that was just a hundred years ago, when the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion appeared for the first time."
He continued his exnation, "With that, it is not difficult to tell the difference in time flow, between the world of Zhenlong continent and the world of Jiuzhou. Hence, the hundred times difference in time flow is not something that is iprehensible."
After hearing his words, everyone clicked their tongues continuously, and they were filled with curiosity toward the world of Jiuzhou. What kind of world was it?
Returning back to Su Yu, he felt as if the sky and earth were spinning. After that, all of a sudden, spiritual energy that was so thick that it was shocking, blew against Su Yu directly. The amount of spiritual energy at his current location was at least ten times more than that of the Zhenlong continent!
Chapter 454 Evil Ghost Valley
He was shocked by the scene before him when he opened his eyes again. He was on the top of a hill, his field of vision rather wide. There were countless spiritual herbs growing on the hill. He did not recognize most of them. There may have even been herbs that have never been seen on the Zhenlong Continent!
"It is the Thousand Dagger Leaf!" Qin Yushan suddenly eximed, his breathing bing heavy. His figure flickered to the foot of the hill as he excitedly grabbed an orange-green leaf growing there.
"Ah! There are more here!" Qin Yushan let out cries of surprise as he noticed the Thousand Dagger Leaves growing all over the hill! "Theres some over there, too!"
Qin Jiuyang gasped, "Incredible! The Thousand Dagger Leaf is a rare herb that is used to cultivate high-grade elixirs. One leaf can be used to exchange for aplete immortal-level technique! To have a full field of it here is unimaginable!" Even though he had not gone down to snatch the leaves because of his status, the shock in his heart was evident.
Su Yus gaze floated toward a pond not far away. He nearly lost his voice in shock. "The Divine Dragon nt!"
Previously, at the Ancient Xianyun Temple, Su Yu had had to risk his life fighting a powerful demonic beast in order to obtain a Divine Dragon nt, but the nt grew in abundance in the pond before them. There were over ten stalks! The abundance of resources in this ce astounded Su Yu.
Gang Dalei was also visibly surprised. He flew over, quickly grabbing a few spiritual herbs that were rarely seen in the Zhenlong Continent. The world in front of them hadpletely flipped their understanding. The spiritual herbs growing around them wereparable to the value of everything the Zhenlong Continent had to offer.
"Where did these bumpkinse from, to be so amazed by a few weeds?" came a cold voice came from the sky.
The expressions of the four of them changed as they looked up in a hurry. Three powerful fighters were floating in the air, observing them with weird gazes. The abilities of all three of them were at the level of Half God!
The man who had spoken wore yellow robes and was about 17 years old. His expression was rather fierce, and it was clear that he was not an ordinary Half God. The other two were about 18one a man and one a woman.
"Where did you all spring from?" said the young woman. "I do not remember seeing you at the Mysterious Heavenly Stage!" She wore a majestic outfit, and her appearance was stunning. She creased her brows as she asked the question.
The hearts of all four thumped heavily. This was not good. They had met people of Jiuzhou the very moment they entered, and they not only had powerful cultivation levels but, more importantly, were unusually young! Su Yu was 17, but the other members of his group were all over 20. The oldest, Qin Jiuyang, was approaching 25, barely meeting the criteria for entering the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
Seeing how the four of them remained silent, the yellow-robed youth scowled. "Are you deaf? Speak!"
The 18-year-old man in white looked doubtful, ncing further away. "Junior Yang Jian, the Evil Ghost Valley is about to open. We do not have any time to waste. If we arete, Senior Yu Chan might take issue with us. We should set off soon. As for these people, despite their age, they have only managed to reach the level of Half God. Their weak potential indicates that they are not members of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands. They must be random cultivators who snuck in. We need not bother with them."
The youth named Yang Jian grunted. He quickly scanned Su Yus group, then said, "Dont try anything funny."
Then the three sliced through the air in a hurry, heading toward the horizon.
Su Yu and the others heaved a collective sigh of relief.
"Brother Jiuyang," said Gang Dalei, watching the three fighters flying away, "if we had fought just now, what were our odds of winning?"
Qin Jiuyang creased his brows. "If I were facing the other two, there would be a 60 percent chance that I would win. But against that yellowed-robed youth, I would probably lose 90 percent of the time. Yet, if the yellowed-robed youth fought against Brother Dalei and Brother ck Snow, he would probably have a hard time."
He must have thought highly of Su Yu.
"Brother Qin, you overestimate me," Su Yu said, cupping his hands. Then he said in a grave tone, "Brother Dalei, what was the meaning of your question? Are you thinking of going to the ce they were heading to, the Evil Ghost Valley?"
He had promised the sloppy old man that he would enter the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion to obtain something, but the old man had not told him exactly what that was.
Gang Dalei shrugged in frustration. "It would be great if it were that easy, but the ce we want to go to is at the seventh level, and to get to the seventh level, we would need a transportation spell. Unfortunately, the closest transportation spell is within the Evil Ghost Valley. If we were to take another path and go to another transportation spell, we would need at least half a month."
In other words, they would need to enter the Evil Ghost Valley and use the transportation spell.
"Does that mean that we must enter the valley after they leave?" asked Qin Jiuyang. "I do not fear a battle, but I hope to avoid any unnecessary fights to prevent injuries. We would be in grave danger if we met any other enemies."
To this, Gang Dalei shook his head. "That would not work. The transportation spell would need half a month to regain its energy after being used. We can only fight to use the transportation spell before them."
Gang Dalei and the group were silent, clearly in deep thought.
"Whats there to consider?" Su Yu had a glint in his eyes. "We cannotpromise on the transportation spell!"
The resources here were too rich and would greatly benefit their cultivation. They had to quickly fulfill their promise, then concentrate on cultivation. If they wasted too much time on their mission, they would lose more than they gained.
Qin Jiuyang considered for a moment. Then, as if sharing Su Yus thoughts, said, "I agree, but Qin Yushan..." Qin Jiuyang turned away. "Stay here at the sixth level. There are many resources here. Take as much as you can. You need not bear the risk with us!"
Qin Yushan felt slighted by this, but he knew that they were going to execute an extremely dangerous mission. Bringing him along would only be a burden. He agreed to the idea. The resources for him here were practically endless anyway. There was no reason he needed to take the risk with them.
"You must remember toy low," added Qin Jiuyang. "Mind that you keep yourself hidden. Only by doing so can you stay safe for two days."
After saying this, he looked at Gang Dalei.
Gang Dalei let out a carefreeugh. "Since you are not afraid, what do I have to be afraid of? With the three of us, there should be no problem suppressing the three of them. The problem lies in the fact that they seem to have a person named Yu Chan waiting for them. We havent a clue about her abilities. We must proceed with caution."
Hearing this, the group nodded, immediately heading for the Evil Ghost Valley.
Along the way, they were tempted by the spiritual herbs growing all around them. In fact, Su Yu had spotted a spiritual herb about to evolve into a divine herb! A divine herb was equivalent in value to a legendary-level technique, making it extremely tempting. But they were in a hurry, and Su Yu had to let it go. He was more focused onpleting the mission quickly. The sixth level was already so rich in resources. Just how shocking would the seventh, eighth, or even the ninth level be?
******
Half a dayter.
A valley surrounded by ck fog was faintly visible. Ghost energy prated the sky.
Su Yu and the group descended from the sky, approaching the Evil Ghost Valley with caution. Ten miles away, Su Yu activated his Soul Eyes. After he observed the surroundings, he whispered, "The three of them are still at the entrance of the valley, seemingly waiting for someone. If we are going to fight for the transportation spell, now would be a good time."
Gang Falei was shocked at Su Yus level of observation but did not doubt him. "That partner named Yu Chan might not be around at the moment. This is indeed the most opportune moment to strike."
The three looked at each other before cutting through the air.
"Brother Dalei, Brother ck Snow, we need not bump heads with them," said Qin Jiuyang. "Protect me. I have a way to render them unable to stop us."
Saying this, Qin Jiuyang took out three strands of hair from the top of his head, entwining it on his little finger. Curse techniques!
Su Yu and Gang Dalei nodded their heads, each taking a side, leaving Qin Jiuyang in the middle.
Whoosh
The three of them approached quickly, unable to mask their auras any longer. They were quickly discovered by the three at the entrance of the valley.
"Eh? Three of those wandering martial artists?" The yellowed robed youth Yang Jian could not help but let out an angryugh. "Insolent things. We did not im their lives just now because of our benevolence, but now they dare approach us and try to snatch our transportation spell!"
Thedy in the majestic dress had a merciless look on her face. "Humph! They ask for too much! We have already warned them to not try anything funny, but they still dare to chase after us! Junior Yang Jian, you need not attack. Ill attack with Senior Bai and fry these three fishes."
Yang Jians expression turned cold as he nodded. "Be careful. Even if they are only useless, wandering martial artists, they must have some decent abilities to be able to make it into the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. You must not be careless."
His actions served to motivate the two of them.
"Junior Ye, which one do you choose?" said the white-robed youth at the side, Senior Bai, looked coldly at the three figures approaching them.
Junior Ye scanned the three, her gazending on Qin Jiuyangs figure, "Mmm... Leave that one to me. He is quite handsome but has such weak potentialonly reaching Half God at 25. And he has the cheek to enter the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion despite his weak potential!"
Senior Bai took out two semicircr weapons. Their edges were sharp. It was a middle-grade divine artifact that had beenpletely refined. "Leave that man covered in a glowing figure to me," he said.
The two of them took to the skies, charging toward them.
"They areing!" Qin Jiuyang said, his expression turning grave. Foreign curses escaped from his mouth.
An ufortable feeling welled up within them, causing Su Yu and the rest to feel uneasy.
The three strands of hair on Qin Jiuyangs little finger gradually turned transparent. They soon vanished into thin air.
Remarkably, a strand of hair appeared on the little fingers of their three opponents. The first to notice this was Yang Jian. His expression turned serious, and he let out a low grunt.
"Careful!" he said. "Its a curse technique!"
Between his words, he exerted force and broke the strand of hair on his little finger. But there was still a faint trace of ck on his finger. Junior Ye and Senior Bai were met with the same circumstances.
Qin Jiuyang had a smile on his face. "Itsplete!"
His hands formed a foreign seal, extending two fingers on each hand, blocking his eyes. He then let out a grunt.
"They can no longer see!" he said. "Quick, the two of you!"
By covering his eyes with his fingers, he was inflicting the same condition on the other three. They were temporarily blinded.
Expectedly, Junior Ye and Senior Bai showed signs of panic as they flew. Senior Bai quickly said, "Careful, Junior Ye! Use your spirit energy to protect yourself immediately. Do not act recklessly!"
Su Yu had a mind to kill the both of them. But they had backup. It was not wise to engage in battle. So they easily passed by the two of them, and Su Yu and Gang Falei used their abilities to help Qin Jiuyang charge toward the valley.
Yang Jian was furious. He listened for sounds of their movements as his killing intent rose. "I can kill the lot of you without being able to see!" he shouted. "Rise!"
With a low grunt, nks could be heard behind him. A crystal sword filled with a cold glow took to the skies. A transparent glow seemed to radiate from the de of the sword. It was a top-notch middle-grade divine artifact that had been fully refined!
It released a sharp sword aura, causing the expressions of Su Yus group to turn rigid. They needed their full powers to deal with that sword!
But Su Yu had a glint in his eyes. He swiped one hand past his chest, taking out an amulet. It harbored the power of a blow from a Human King fighter. Even though it could not harm the opponent, it could still cause trouble.
As the amulet exploded, violent energy radiated into the surroundings. The aura of Su Yus group was masked.
Yang Jian was surprised, but in his blind state, he could not sense the aura of the three of them. It was only after the trembling of the ghost energyas they entered the Evil Ghost Valleydid he realize where they were.
"Die!" cried Yang Jian.
As he said this, the longsword sliced downward in Su Yus direction.
Su Yus gaze turned cold. Without hesitation, he opened his mouth and released a mist of ice origin. The crystal sword slicing toward him was immediately frozen, bing 30 percent slower.
At the same time, a long spear made of ice suddenly appeared under Yang Jians feet. Yang Jian had to dodge to avoid it. But in that moment of distraction, the three wandering martial artists entered the valley. A momentter, the three of them regained their sight.
"Junior Yang Jian!" Junior Ye said, her face filled with a merciless aura. "We let them enter first! This is a massive humiliation! Ill enter in pursuit!"
Senior Bai was also worried. "If they advance first, we will have to wait half a month before we can enter the seventh level of the Divine Pavilion."
Yang Jian had a sinister expression, also very humiliated. But after a low growl, he let out a fiendish smile. "No need! Is that transportation spell so easy to use? Even Senior Yu Chan had to go out looking for ingredients to weaken the evil ghost around the spell before she had the confidence. They are merely seeking their own deaths by entering the valley like that!"
Hearing this, the two of them rxed.
"Thats true," said Senior Bai. "That evil ghost has been guarding the spell all year long. Every year, many Half Gods be its meal. The three of them entered without any preparation. They shall merely be nourishment for the evil ghost."
Junior Ye let out bouts of coldughter.
Chapter 455 Master Tianxuan
"That ghost is strong. Even with the addition of Senior Sister Yu Chan, and the four of us teaming up, we are notpletely certain that we can be victorious. If it were the disciples outside the Sanctum of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, then there might still be a tiny bit of hope. The three of them have really dug their own graves!" Junior Sister Ye sneered.
The three of them did not continue pursuing Su Yu and his group of people. Instead, they waited for a cup of teas time, until a short-haired woman, who wore a jade-colored skirt and carried a golden small tree, which was as rough as an arm, flew over.
"Senior Sister Yu Chan!" The expressions of the three changed, and they went over to wee her respectfully. Even the cold and arrogant Yang Jian revealed an extremely respectful expression.
Yu Chan wore a jade-colored skirt, and she had short hair. Although it was clear that hers was the face of a woman, she looked swift and fierce, which showed that she was also highly trained. Her eyes were extremely sharp as well, and she discovered that the three of them were acting strangely with just a nce. So, she asked, "What happened?"
Yang Jian was ashamed, exining, "Senior Sister Yu Chan, three wandering martial artists had used heretical curse techniques to enter the Evil Ghost Valley secretly."
"They had entered secretly? Humph, it should be you guys being unable to stop them, right?" Yu Chans expression turned cold at once, upon hearing this.
The three of them became talkative. However, they did not rebut against Yu chan.
"Senior Sister, although they have entered sessfully, we do not need to be too worried about it. ording to their cultivation bases, entering the Evil Ghost Valley is as good as giving the Ghost King more nutrients. At best, they can only exhaust ten to twenty percent of the Ghost Kings fighting capabilities. With that, we can gain an advantage, without doing anything, and thus, lower our risks as a result. Hence, why not?" Yang Jian provided this exnation.
After hearing what was said, Yu Chans gaze turned cold abruptly, and she berated strictly, "Shut up!"
"Even though you are inferior to them, you still have the face to give excuses for yourself?" Yu Chan was especially strict, saying,"Because of this attitude of yours, where you treat everything lightly and consider yourself always in the right, the three of them managed to take advantage of you!"
The bodies of the three in front of her trembled, and they lowered their heads deeply, feeling both ashamed and furious. In actual fact, Yu Chan was correct. If they did not underestimate Su Yu and his group of people, and thus, went all out, they might be able to prevent Su Yu and his group of people from getting their ways.
"Pursue them immediately. Although they are wandering martial artists, there is no guarantee that they do not have some tricks to draw that ghost away. If the transportation is dyed, it is still alright for us to have fewer resources from the seventh level of the Divine Pavilion. However, the important thing is that we will ruin the important affair of Senior Brother Yidao! He is a real disciple outside the Sanctum. If his affair is dyed, do all of you think that you can continue to stay in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands?"
After hearing these words of Senior Brother Yidao, the expressions of the three of them turned extremely unpleasant, and one could faintly see the great fear within their eyes.
"Senior Sister, we recognize our mistakes," the three of them said, as they calmed downpletely, before quickly teaming up to give chase.
As for the other side, at the ce where the Four Great Ancient ns were,
there stood an extremely big peak on a chain of mountains, the ground of which was filled with bodies. The bodies clothes and essories were all different, and they were not those of people from the Zhenlong continent. However, all their cultivation bases were Half Gods! In particr, there were even strong Half Gods like Bai Luo!
In the middle of the corpses, there was a beautiful woman. Her whole body glowed with ck light, and Sheng Ges virtual shadow appeared indistinctly.
The womans beautiful face revealed a deep and grimughter, as if to say, "This group of you, if you follow me, there will surely be some benefits. This womans body can be returned to all of you any time. From now on, all of you shall be under mymand. If not, humph!"
The few people, including Shi Jie, respected her enough to imply that they had epted her conditions.
"Lets go." The beautiful woman took a step forward. In front of her was actually a transportation spell!
At another area.
Atop ake, Bai Luo was leading the Seven Lords of Darkness into theke.
"Luckily, the transportation spell here is concealed deeply, and even people from the Zhenlong continue do not know about it," Bai Luo said, while he looked at the bottom of his feet. Gazing at the transportation spell that was hidden deep at the bottom of theke, he heaved a sigh of relief.
The pockets on Qing Zhus waist were bulging out, and his chest also contained a few spiritual herbs, which emitted a considerable level of spiritual qualities. His face was filled with happiness, and it was obvious that the sixth level of the Divine Pavilion had allowed him to have great gains.
"Bai Luo, as we are going to the seventh level of the pavilion now, can we stop there for a short time? The resources over there are definitely extremely shocking," he requested.
If the sixth level were already like that, then the seventh level might contain even more precious resources. Bai Luo looked at Yi Yu, who was quiet and not saying anything, calmly. He then said indifferently in response, "We shall head to the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion toplete the King of Darkness task first! After setting up the great sacrificial spell, all of you can move about freely by yourselves!"
After his speech, the group of them entered theke, and left via the transportation spell.
At a Heavenly Ancient Tree.
The giant tree had already been chopped off a long time ago. It had an extremely long diameter, and it was thirty Chinese feet broad. Moreover, an extremelyplicated tattoo was carved on the tree.
On the sides of the spell, there were figures on both sides, which were confronting one another. One side was Bai Qi, who was alone! As for the other side of the spell, it was Long Wuxin and Qin Xianer! As for Long Feiting, who could not be seen anywhere, there was a high chance that he was left behind at the sixth level, like Qin Yushan.
"Hehe, little female doll, if we continue to confront one another like this, none of us can do anything to one another! Since there are no scores between us, and our motives ining to the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion are different, why do all of us not just use the transportation spell together? With this, no one will suffer losses. Otherwise, if either of our sides uses it first, the other side will have to wait for half a month."
After hearing what was said, Long Wuxin whose back was glowing with a virtual shadow of an ancient small box, nodded her head coldly, agreeing, "No problem! However, I advise you to not get any weird ideas."
As the strongest genius of the Mysterious Heavenly Battles, the power of her words was extremely frightening.
"Naturally," Bai Qiughed.
Both sides entered the transportation spell at once, and were transported safely. At some random ce in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, a fifteen-year-old little girl, who was unusually adorable, was sitting with her legs crossed.
In front of her, there was apass, which was spinning, and its needle was revolving quickly as well. Thepass looked like it was unusually difficult to operate, and the expression of the small girl was a bit pale. Suddenly, thepass stopped and pointed to a certain direction.
The little girl revealed a delightful expression, eximing, "Found it! That Heavenly Ghosts aura has been detected, and she is at the seventh level of the pavilion! If that is the case, the person who Master Tianxuan wants to find is at the seventh level of the Divine Pavilion as well!"
After her speech, with a sh of her figure, the little girl left a fragmentary shadow behind, at her original position, then disappeared into thin air.
Within the Evil Ghost Valley.
The Evil Ghost Valley was filled with ghost energy. The speed of Su Yu and his group of people was not very fast. This was even after Su Yu had used his Soul Eyes to avoid many ferocious beings hidden within the ghost fog. If it had not been for this, they would have progressed even slower.
"The tunnel in front is narrow, and there are many bats on top of the cliff. All of them are at the level of Heaven Master, and there are roughly over a hundred of them. As we are unable to circle around them, we can only fight with them to the best of our abilities," Su Yu frowned as he said this, after observing for some time.
Qin Jiuyangs face, and words, revealed a tiny bit of concern, "We cannot stop for too long. The people behind us might be closing in on us already."
To ones surprise, Gang Daleiughed loudly, "Leave this to me. The both of you need not take action. Just follow me."
After hearing what was said, Su Yu was slightly shocked. Although over a hundred bats were not very dangerous, taking care of them quickly was not an easy thing to do.
"Haha." Gang Dalei onlyughed, and did not say anything. With a shout, he ced his palms in front of his chest.
Pitter-patter
A tiny bit of noise, which Su Yu was extremely familiar with, could be heard. Between Gang Daleis palms, tiny bits of glittering light illuminated the dark valley.
At the same time, the ghost fog was as if it had met its natural enemy, and it retreated continuously. Su Yu was shocked. That was the thunderbolt!
Back then, when Gang Dalei took action, he never revealed his lightning powers! Su Yu was extremely shocked. After getting along with Gang Dalei for so long, this was the first time that Su Yu knew that Gang Dalei practiced lightning techniques.
"Hehe. I do not have the talent to divert my attention to cultivating lightning techniques. This is a magical treasure of the old man that was specially lent to me, and it contains lightning techniques." The thunderbolt between Gang Daleis palms gradually became a lightning ball that was of the size of an eyeball, which was staring at something deeply.
The thunderbolts were extremely different from the thunderbolts cultivated from normal trainings, as they contained extremely strong spiritual energy! The small lightning ball was spiraling rapidly, and it looked like something that was alive.
"Go," Gang Dalei said, and could be seen tossing the lightning ball toward the sky.
At once, the lightning ball changed into shes of lightning, which were weaved into an extremely big that enshrouded the three of them.
"All right, lets set off quickly."
With the electrical enshrouding them, the three of them shuttled back and forth within the narrow tunnel. When those bats felt the auras of human beings, they became, like hungry wolves which had smelt blood and changed into continuousyers of dark clouds. As a result, dark and denseyers of clouds flew over them quickly.
Whoosh
However, when they touched the electrical slightly, they turned into smoke on the spot. Even though that was the case, those bats were like they had been provoked, and they brought destruction upon themselves by crashing into the.
As such, the electrical on top of their heads emitted crackling sounds. It then started to appear and vanish concurrently, which showed that there were signs of it being worn away. However, the good thing was that the electrical was not normal, so it blocked the bats wild attacks rigidly.
"Oh, look! Its the bats nest!" Qin Jiuyang realized abruptly that there was a blood red crystal within the bats nest, and it was glittering continuously.
When Gang Dalei raised his head to take a look, he became shocked at once, saying, "That is the Ghost Blood Crystal, and it contains ghost energy, as well aspressed spiritual energy, which have been mixed together. Moreover, it requires thousands of years for those energies to take on the shape of a crystal. In the past, there was someone who obtained a Ghost Blood Crystal the size of a broad bean unexpectedly in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. He then managed to manufacture ten Dragon Abyss Elixirs from it, sessfully, in one go."
"This Ghost Blood Crystal in front of us is actually the size of a fist. If it is used to manufacture Dragon Abyss Elixirs, at least a hundred of them can be manufactured! This would be more than enough for all the geniuses of the current generation of the Zhenlong continent to make a breakthrough once!"
"Moreover, ording to Master, the Ghost Blood Crystal is an extremely rare item, even in Jiuzhou. It has unexpected uses, and it is not only used to manufacture Dragon Abyss Fruits."
It was so valuable? Wow, that meant that its worth would not be lower than that of a real legendary level cultivation technique. Gang Dalei lifted his hands and grabbed. A lightning flew out, sweeping the whole Ghost Blood Crystal down.
"I shall keep this item with me temporarily. We will split it equally among uster on," Gang Dalei said, his eyes glowing with tiny bits of excitement.
It was obvious that the item was important to him. Both Su Yu and Qin Jiuyang agreed with his decision.
Creak, creak
Suddenly, those courageous and fearless bats, which were attacking them, shrieked and ran away in session. A few small-sized ghosts, which were at the dark corners, also fled in confusion via every possible path.
In the blink of an eye, the endless tunnel was deathly silent, and there was no sound at all. Only the whistling sound of the gloomy and cold ghost wind, blowing past the tunnel, could be heard.
"Be careful, something is approaching us!" Gang Daleis expression turned serious, and he became extremely vignt at once.
Su Yu was unusually careful as well. Instinct told him that there was indeed an extremely unusual aura drifting over, along with the ghost wind.
"It is no wonder that the three of them did not chase us all the way inside here, as it is probably very difficult to use that spell," Su Yu said with a serious voice.
"Since things havee to this, we can only continue moving forward," Gang Dalei said, as he hesitated for some time before he continued moving.
The three of them passed through the deathly silent tunnel carefully, then finally reached an area which was rtively open.
Chapter 456 Encountering a Fairy Realm
They exited the tunnel to find a giant crater in front of them. A sinister wind blew through the crater. The ghostly fog was richer here. The carvings of a spell shone faintly, and the light flickered.
A spell! The three of them were pleasantly surprised. They had made it. But their hearts froze when they saw the ground littered with corpses!
"Careful!" said Su Yu.
He suddenly sensed approaching danger. A ghost w coldly extended from the stone wall on their right, assaulting them without warning. Su Yu twitched his shoulders, shifting his body three zhang away and freeing himself from the web of thunder.
Gang Dalei also took down the web of thunder enveloping them without thinking, tossing it into the air toward the ghost w.
Creak
ck smoke erupted from the ghost w when it came into contact with the web of lightning. Lightning was always an excellent counter to ghosts. But at the next moment, to the shock of the whole group, the ghost w grabbed the web of lightning with its palm. With a quick tightening of the ws grip, the web of lightning exploded with a boom.
"Hehe...! Its been a long time since tender humans have presented themselves to me!" came a sinister howl from within the stone wall.
The three of them kept their distance as they looked toward the wall. The stone wall was gradually splitting open. A two-zhang tall, muscr ghost figure could be seen faintly within the wall. Its eyes were green, and its entire body was ck as ink, covered in ck hair. At its wrists were two extremely sharp thorns like polished daggers. Its ws were long and crimson. It would have been a simple matter for those ws to easily through a human body and tear it in half.
Gang Daleis expression hardened. His figure flickered as he made his way to the spell in the crater. "Not good! Its a Half God level ghost. Its battle ability might be equivalent to a top-notch Half God! We should leave before it fully awakens!"
Su Yu and Qin Jiuyang did not hesitate. Their figures flickered as they made their move.
The three of them had justnded on the spell when the lines beneath their feet started to rotate. It was obvious that the ghost in the stone wall had not fully awakened yet. Nevertheless, it wore a cold smile as it bellowed, "You wish to escape from my hands! Hehe...! This is my cave. Did you really think that the transportation spell would be so easy to use?"
The three of them looked surprised and continued fleeing from the spell. But just as they had taken to the air, the surroundings of the crater suddenly oozed an acidic ck liquid. Although all three of them managed to avoid it, the edges of their robes came into contact with the liquid.
Zzz, zzz
Their robes began disintegrating into a ck liquid before their eyes. They each gathered ayer of spirit energy around their bodies instantly and tore their robes away before the poisonous liquid could enter their bodies.
The three of them had just narrowly avoided a disaster. If they had hesitated just now ande in direct contact with the liquid, their fates would have been ugly!
Rumble
At this moment, the stone wall broke apart with a bang. The ghost had finally fully awakened from its slumber. Its two-zhang tall body radiated a fierce aura.
"It is at the level of an Asura and has a high level of incarnation," said Gang Dalei. "It is currently between the state of an Asura and a Heavenly Ghost and would be difficult to deal with. We must be careful."
This ghost was substantially more powerful than the Asuras Su Yu had faced off against.
"Hehe!" it said. "There are two more Half God humans as nourishment this year. This will bring me one step closer to the Fairy Realm. It wont take many years before I can be a Heavenly Ghost. Then I can finally leave this bloody ce."
Gang Dalei let out a cold grunt. "When youve proven you have the ability to kill all three of us, then you can talk!"
With a creak, Gang Falei took out a palm-sized bell surrounded with lightning. The lightning that had gathered just now had alle from this bell.
Gang Dalei moved his wrist. A three-inch lightning snake pounced out. Its power was double that of the web of lightning.
"A high-grade divine artifact!" The ghosts ferocious expression turned more serious, a look of caution surfacing. But after a moments observation, it scoffed, "Unfortunately, it is not a divine artifact used for attack! Instead, it is merely a support-type, lightning-based divine artifact. The lightning stored within it is not used for attacking purposes."
With a coldugh, the Asura grabbed the lightning snake in its palms easily. The lightning snake struggled but disintegrated with the grip of the ghosts w.
The bell in Gang Daleis palm seemed to have been devoured, violently shuddering, almost falling out of his hands.
"Evil ghost, witness my attack!" said Qin Jiuyang.
Qin Jiuyang had secretly tied three strands of ck hair on his little finger. With an incantation, the three strands of hair appeared on the evil ghosts little finger. Qin Jiuyang had a glint in his eyes as he ced his finger inside the bell that was filled with lightning. His finger was unscathed, but...
Creak
The palm of the Asura suddenly became charred, releasing a burnt odor.
"Humph! Curse techniques!" the Asura growled. "To think that you would stoop to curse techniques!"
The Asura realized it was at a minor disadvantage. Its eyes glowed fiercely, then shot out two bolts of ck light surrounded by ghostly fog. The attacknded directly on its little finger.
Puuu
Qin Jiuyangs face suddenly turned red, and his face contorted in pain. He spat out a mist of blood. A crack could be heard from his little finger, and his eyes revealed the shock in his heart.
"Forcefully severing the connection of the curse technique," he said. "You...!"
It was the first time he had faced an opponent that could sever the connection of the curse technique. His body had taken the brunt of the attack, and his injuries considerable.
"You are all asking for death!" the Asura said, letting out a fierce grunt as its two-zhang body advanced toward them. Its fistseach the size of a human headcircled with ghostly fog as he violently swung at them.
Su Yus gaze hardened as he took out thest lightning amulet. With a rumble, lightning exploded from within, enveloping the Asura. Even the Ghost King had to be cautious of the lightning in the amulet, let alone an Asura.
Ah
The Asura was caught off guard. The lightning enveloped its fists. It let out a pathetic howl as its fists were bloodied by the lightning.
"Ah! Lad!" shouted the Asura, turning on Su Yu. "Ill destroy you first!"
What particrly infuriated the Asura was that the most unassuming person there had left him with the greatest injuries!
"Wishful thinking!" said Gang Dalei, and he and Qin Jiuyang advanced together.
"Scram!" the Asura roared.
Its ghost energy welled, its two head-sized fists recovering with blinding speed. It produced afterimages as it mercilessly struck toward them.
Boom, boom, boom
Three figures retreated instantly! One strike from the ghost had caused the three of them to retreat, reminiscent of when Long Wuxin had single-handedly suppressed three fighters.
"Lets use our full powers," said Gang Dalei. "This Asura is not much weaker than Long Wuxin."
A silhouette of light on the surface of Gang Daleis body shimmered as he suddenly revealed his true appearance! Su Yu looked over and was startled.
How is that human...? he wondered in awe.
It was a creature with the body of a man but with the head of a flood dragon! Gang Dalei was not a human, but a creature that had never once appeared on the Zhenlong Continent!
Even the Asura was shocked. "Yi n...? This is surprising indeed, for a member of the Yi n to enter the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion!"
Qin Jiuyang was also rmed. He never could have expected that this was the true appearance of Senior Jius disciple!
Sensing that it was, indeed, Gang Daleis aura, Su Yu quickly collected himself. The mission at hand was to deal with the ghost before them.
Qin Jiuyang clenched his teeth, releasing his jade crown. His jet ck hair danced in the wind. His ten fingers were all entwined with strands of hair.
A crimson glow shed behind Su Yu as his clone appeared. His main body and clone each formed a small ball of origin.
Gang Daleis flood dragon head let out a low grunt, and said, "Strike!"
Gang Daleis body instantly tripled in size, bing two zhang tall. His body wasced with ck scales, his presence imposing. His flood dragon body advanced, colliding with the body of the Asura.
The Asuras expression turned grave; the rxed look it had worn previously was now long gone.
Boom
With a dull thud, the two giants crashed into each other. Their powers were equal!
Gang Dalei, after revealing his true form, had reached the level of a top-notch Half God! If he had revealed this during the Mysterious Heavenly Battles, the person standing at the top might not have been Long Wuxin.
At the same time, Qin Jiuyang also struck. His fingernails glided gently across the air and inflicted a small cut on his own chest.
But the Asura suddenly let out a howl. A three-inch gash, deep enough to see the bone, appeared on its chest! The more strands of hair there were, the greater the reflected damage!
Finally, Su Yu attacked with two origins, one ice and the other fire, crashing them into the body of the Asura. At that moment, the body of the Asura split open. Its arm was sted into pieces, and a bloody hole burst open in its chest. The three fightersbined powers had sted the Asura half to death!
But the Asura did not show signs of pain. Instead, it let out a ferociousugh and said in a raspy, foreign voice, "I must thank all of you for releasing me!"
Buzz, buzz, buzz
Suddenly, ghostly fog billowed. All the ghostly fog in the Evil Ghost Valley seemed to have been swallowed by something, gathering at the broken body of the Asura. From outside, it looked like the ghostly fog that surrounded the Evil Ghost Valley all year round had suddenly disappeared! The Evil Ghost Valley, which had always been hidden by ghostly fog, had finally shown its true appearance.
But it clearly wasnt a valley at all. It was a giant headthe size of a valley!
The head had a ferocious expression, far from human, and it was as big as a mountain. The entrance of the Evil Ghost Valley was undoubtedly its mouth. That narrow tunnel was its throat!
"Haha! I have been trapped in this stupid body for too long," said the ghost. "There is finally someone who can destroy this physical body and break the seal!"
An insolentugh shook the entire skull.
Yu Chan and her group, who were flying over, slowed down in shock.
"Its..." said Yu Chan, "the aura of a Fairy Realm!"
Su Yu and his group manically retreated, fearfully looking at the mush on the ground. A twitch could be seen from within the mush. A palm-sized ghost, simr in appearance to the two-zhang tall ghost, appeared. Boundless rage could be seen in its pale white eyes. It released a suffocating spiritual pressure!
"Fairy Realm!" Gang Dalei said with great difficulty, looking fearful.
Su Yus heart sank, skipping a beat.
Chapter 457 Secret Technique of the Flying Sword
"I have finallye out!" The palm-sized ghostughed sardonically, and hisughter shook the sky.
Yu Chans expression changed greatly, and she shouted quickly, without hesitation, "Retreat!"
Yang Jian and the two other persons were overwhelmed with terror a long time ago. After hearing what was said, would they still hesitate?
The ghost, which wasughing wildly, gave another evilugh, "Hehe, since you are already here, do you think that it will be so easy to leave?"
The ghost could be seen gripping something with his five fingers. A shocking ghost fog then came out from his body, forming a hundred Chinese feet big ghost w.
The ghost w was seething with ghost fog, and it headed toward Yu Chan and her group of people from the sky. The power that the w contained was that of the Fairy Realm.
Yu Chans expression changed abruptly. "Be careful!" she urged.
The group of them became astonished, and they blocked the attack with all their might. Yu Chans hands weaved signs, and a magnificent white lotus appeared on top of her head. The white lotus emitted a gentle light, which became a light cover that only managed to enshroud Yang Jian, who was the closest to her.
Junior Sister Ye and Senior Brother Bai were terrified, and they revolved their spiritual energies to protect their bodies. At the same time, they stuck countless charms with considerable spiritual pressure on their bodies, in order to create ayer of protective light cover.
Thump
The ghost w thrust downward violently, like the Milky Way in the highest heavens. The giant skull also shook violently. At once, the ghost w burst apart, as it changed into fog waves, like tidewater, surging in all quarters.
Then, at the same ce, a thirty Chinese feet long giant w mark appeared! Within the w mark, there was a white robe and imperial clothes, which set off two lumps of muddy flesh. Junior Sister Ye and Senior Brother Bai, who were both Half Gods, did not even have the time to give a horrible shriek, as they were turned into muddy flesh by the palm.
At the core of the palm, there was a lotus, which had fallen apart, and it was emitting a gentle light cover. Simrly, the light cover was filled with cracks. However, it still barely managed to protect the two figures within it. These two figures were Yu Chan and Yang Jian.
A tiny bit of blood streamed down at the corners of Yu Chans mouth, and her beautiful body was trembling slightly. The destruction of the lotus had caused her to suffer considerable after-effects.
Although Yang Jian managed to avoid death, he was extremely shocked, and his face was as pale as paper. A mere palm from the sky had almost caused four Half Gods to bepletely killed.
"Oh, what a surprise. My palm attack had actually been blocked," that small and nimble ghostmented, slightly shocked.
Yu Chan knew that she was in a difficult situation. She had already reached her limit, and knew she had no more power to withstand a second attack.
"Interesting. Come over." The small and nimble ghost talked with amanding tone.
Although Yu Chan hesitated slightly, she did not dare to disobey the small and nimble ghost. Hence, she suppressed her fright and obediently came over. After taking a nce at Su Yu and his group of people calmly, Yu Chan bowed down and saluted, saying, "Junior did not know that elder was here. Please forgive us."
Yang Jians whole face was horrified, and he saluted while trembling with fear.
The small and nimble ghostughed, "Lets cut the crap. Since all of you know that you have disturbed my peace, you should know the consequences! However, looking at the fact that you were able to block my attack, I can still give you a chance."
After hearing what was said, Yu Chan and Yang Jian were secretly ted. The small and nimble ghost wore a joking smile, and turned his eyes to look at Su Yu and his group of people, barking, "As for the three of you, looking at the fact that you have released me, I shall give all of you a chance to live!"
"Very simple, pledge your allegiance to me!" The small and nimble ghostughed.
Pledge allegiance to him? The people on site started to think, and they could not help but hesitate.
"Greetings to Lord. I am junior Yang Jian." With a sh of a yellow light, that Yang Jian seemed to have no hesitation at all, as he knelt down on both his knees. He had chosen to recognize the small and nimble ghost as his Master.
Yu Chan was slightly furious. However, she did not dare to show her anger. However, at that very moment, the small and nimble ghostughed evilly, "I have not finished talking yet. Not just anyone can be my subordinate. Among the five of you, only two persons can be my subordinate."
"As for which two persons it will be, it will depend on your talents. The two persons, who can stay alive, shall be the ones to submit to me!"
Wasnt this asking them to kill one another?
The hearts of the group of them felt cold. They red at the small and nimble ghost, and at once, they felt that he was unusually cruel!
"Lord, please allow me to fight first!" Yang Jians eyeballs revolved quickly, and he took the lead first.
The small and nimble ghost crossed his arms in front of his chest, as heughed strangely, "Might as well. We shall start with you first. Remember, its only a choose of either to live, or die."
Yang Jian stood up. His cold eyes moved as fast as lightning, and were fixed onto Su Yu, without hesitation! Firstly, Su Yus abilities were the weakest, and it was a person who he could kill without any suspense! Secondly, back then, at the cave entrance, Su Yus charm had caused him to be in a sorry state, so it was a time for him to get his revenge.
"It shall be you, then. Get out here!" Yang Jian looked imposing and overwhelming.
Against wandering martial artists like Su Yu, he did not give a damn about them. Back then, he even berated Su Yu and his group for being bumpkins.
Since things hade to this, Yu Chan could not do anything as well, and she could only pass on a message softly, "Do not be careless. The Asura, which was guarding this ce, was killed by them. It is obvious that their abilities are beyond our expectations, and there is also a high chance that this Heaven Master possesses abnormal strength. Hence, you need to be extremely careful."
After hearing what was said, Yang Jian then saw that Asura which had been blown into pieces. His expression turned cold at once, and he stopped underestimating them.
Having been chosen to fight, Su Yu was slightly stunned. After that, he regained his senses from certain deep thought, to say, "You wish to fight me? Might as well."
The crystal on Yang Jians back glowed. A Crystal Sword then flew out from his back,nding on his palms. The Crystal Sword was glowing with light. Moreover, swift and fierce sword energy was revolving around the sharp edge of the sword.
"Bumpkin, this time around, without the help of the curse techniques, lets see how you are going to block my sword!" Yang Jian gave a cold hum. The Crystal Sword then shed the sky, creating a fragmentary shadow. After that, it attacked from the top ruthlessly.
Whoosh
Sounds of explosions were generated in the sky. The piercingly cold sword energy had created an indistinct floating wave.
An illusion, where Su Yu was about to be cut in half, filled his mind. Even yet, Su Yu was calm, like normal. He weaved signs with one hand, and a pale-colored ice ball spiraled on the middle of his palm rapidly.
It was the Ice Origin! With a flick of his finger, the Ice Origin created a cold fog, which came ragingly.
Crack
ng
With a noise, the Crystal Sword and ice ball touched one another slightly. After that, a yellow-clothed figure could be seen retreating quickly, like flowing water.
It was Yang Jian, who had a surprised expression, as he eximed, "Ice Origin!"
The Crystal Sword, as well as his palm, which was holding the sword, was covered with frost. If he had hesitated for a moment previously, the frost would have followed the Crystal Sword, thus turning his palm into ice as well.
The eyebrows of Yu Chan, who was at one side, twitched, and she revealed a surprised expression: "Among wandering martial artists, there are less than ten percent of them able to achieve the Ice Origin. Although the cultivation base of this wandering martial artist is not high, his ice techniques have achieved a very high level. However, the gap between their cultivation bases is too huge. That sword just now was only thirty percent of Yang Jians power. If his talents are only as such, he is unlikely to be Yang Jians opponent."
Yang Jian revealed an unhappy expression. The little kid that he thought that he would definitely be victorious against, had turned out to be harder to deal with than he had expected.
"Humph! Bumpkin, I will admit that I have underestimated you. However, that is it!" Yang Jian weaved signs with his hands, and the Crystal Sword on his palm actually floated by itself.
As Yang Jian weaved signs faster and faster, not only did the Crystal Sword emit a dazzling brilliance, it also flew around Yang Jian quickly and continuously. Without anyone controlling it, the divine artifact could actually fly by itself!
"Dont think that you are the only one who has achieved the Origin of an element! Quick!" Yang Jian shouted.
When ice techniques were honed to their highest level, they would achieve the Origin. When a sword technique was honed to its highest level, it could also reach a certain level of perfection.
"Flying Sword!" Yu Chans face revealed a bit of admiration. "In terms of the achievements of sword techniques, Yang Jian has surpassed normal people. With thebination of the power of this sword, as well as the suppression of his cultivation base, there is no longer any more suspense left in this match."
As he shouted, with a sh of the Crystal Sword, it headed toward Su Yu abruptly! The sword was extremely fast. Its body had disappeared, without any shadow, and there was only a ck fragmentary thread that remained on the ground.
When Su Yu reacted, the sword had reached the front of his chest! It could be seen that the sword was about to pierce through Su Yu on the spot.
However, Su Yus expression was calm, like before. He pped his chest with one hand, and a glittering dagger appeared on his palm.
That dagger was the Golden Scale Dagger from before! Without thinking, Su Yu swung the dagger in front of him, managing to hit the Crystal Sword urately.
Crack
A scene, which caused Yang Jiang and Yu Chan to be shocked at the same time, appeared. The Crystal Sword, a middle grade divine artifact, was actually cleaved into two, from its end to the handle, by the golden dagger!
From the beginning to the end, the golden dagger was like cutting a piece of paper, and it cut the Crystal Sword into half!
"A Golden Scale Sword manufactured from gold phosphate!" Yu Chan recognized the material of the dagger, and she was slightly shocked, as she eximed, "ording to what I know, by adding a little bit of gold phosphate, the sharpness of the weapon can be raised among wandering martial artists, but only by those first-rate wandering martial artists, who posses the rare gold phosphates. What is going on with this Heaven Master? He totally doesnt look like a normal wandering martial artist."
Puff
As a divine artifact that he had refined, before it was destroyed on the spot, Yang Jian opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Apart from being astonished, his figure also retreated wildly!
However, the thing that reacted faster than him was the Golden Scale Dagger! After cleaving the Crystal Sword in half, it did not stop at all, as it was shot toward Yang Jian quickly!
As his divine artifact was destroyed, Yang Jian became absent-minded for a moment. Hence, when he reacted, the Golden Scale Dagger was already at a distance of ten Chinese feet!
"Ah! Get away from me!" Yang Jians pupils shrunk, until they became needles, and he was extremely astonished. He then gave a ferocious roar, and revolved the spiritual energy in his whole body to protect himself.
Whoosh
However, in front of the Golden Scale Dagger, that protective spiritual energy was like paper, and it was cut open in an instant. Luckily, the spiritual energy still managed to block the dagger for an instant, and Yang Jian barely managed to escape from death by moving thirty inches away. It was an extremely intense movement to the side, which allowed him to avoid the sure-kill attack.
His chest heaved a sigh of relief. However, at that moment, a shriek from Yu Chan could be heard, "No!"
After that, Yang Jian only felt that his whole body was cold. When he lowered his head to take a look, his chest had been pierced through, and a bloody hole was created. A long ice sword had pierced through his heart, as it had passed through his body.
When he turned his head back with difficulty to take a look, Su Yu took out the ice sword expressionlessly, saying indifferently, "Please excuse me. I have allowed you to die at the hands of a bumpkin like me."
His eyes started to darken. Before dying, Yang Jian could not believe that his life would end like this. His body turned soft. His life force depleted quickly, and he died on the spot.
After finishing all those things, Su Yu raised his hand in a gesture to retrieve his Golden Scale Dagger. He then looked at Yu Chan with a dull expression, saying, "You are the only one remaining. Seems like you have no more chance."
After his speech, Gang Dalei and Qin Jiuyang took a step forward, and stood at both sides of Su Yu. Among the three of them, only two persons could survive. Hence, there would definitely be fighting between the three of them.
However, before that, they had to first get rid of Yu Chan. That was themon understanding between the three of them, which was self-evident.
Three against one!
Even that Asura was killed by them fiercely, let alone Yu Chan, who was in front of them... Even though she was a bit stronger, she was not stronger than Asura.
Seeing such a situation, Yu Chans beautiful face changed vigorously, and she wanted to escape. However, with that ghost keeping watch from one side, would she dare to even try for an escape?
"Since this is the case, let me see thebined powers of you three wandering martial artists!" Yu Chan had no choice but to fight an uphill battle!
Chapter 458 The Power of the Sword Formation
Buzz, buzz, buzz
A radiant white lily appeared once again around her, forming a powerful defense. Even though it was a little broken, it was not something a Half God fighter can easily break.
"Come!" Yu Chan swiped her palm across her waist, taking out a fiery red ring. The spiritual pressure it released indicated that it was a top-notch middle-grade divine artifact.
The expressions of Su Yus group turned serious. Su Yu summoned his clone, gathering origins of ice and fire at the same time. Qin Jiuyang grabbed a bunch of his hair and tangled it around his ring finger. Gang Dalei once again revealed his shocking true formthe head of a flood dragon and the body of a humanbut he deliberately kept a divine glow in front of Yu Chan, making him seem just unnaturally big and tall. The battle between the four of them could begin at any moment!
At the side, the petite ghost stood with its arms crossed, a faint, mocking smile hanging on its lips.
"Kill!" Su Yu said, letting out a low grunt as the two parties struck!
Rumble
The whole ce shook with their attacks, the power great enough to shock any bystanders. But the colossal collision that was expected never happened!
This was because the attacks of the two parties were thrown in the same directiontoward the small, nimble ghost!
Yu Chan and Su Yus group had amon, unspoken understanding. The animosity for one another had vanished, reced with amon goal of exterminating their enemy. Without any prior nning, they attacked the ghost together.
The mocking expression of the small and nimble ghost was reced suddenly with surprise. It realized a moment toote that arge bundle of hair was wrapped around its ring finger.
Su Yu pushed his ice and fire origins onto Qin Jiuyangs body. Qin Jiuyang took the brunt of the powerful attack but remained unscathed. Instead, the body of the small and nimble ghost was sted away!
As the ghost was sent flying, the two-zhang tall Gang Dalei mmed his massive body against the ghost. Only a crack could be heardthe sound of breaking bonesing from within the ghosts body. At the same time, a fiery red ring of light had been positioned behind its back.
Puuu
The ghost shuddered violently, opening its mouth to spit out a mouthful of ck blood. The white lily above Yu Chans head glowed, enveloping Su Yu and the group! The four of them looked gravely at the ghost, who had taken the brunt of four continuous attacks,pletely silent. The ghost had crashed into the walls of the skull, its bodyced with multiple injuries. Ghostly fog billowed around it.
With a soft cough, the ghost crawled out slowly. Its head was hung low, its expression indiscernible.
Suddenly, the ghost looked up with a chilling smile. Its tone was cold as ice, filled with unparalleled evil killing intent.
"Hehe," it chuckled. "Tricked by the ants that are the human race! When did you have the chance to collude with one another?"
Su Yu calmly said, "We joined forces with Yu Chan through telepathy when the two of them were forced toe over here. But just as we formed the alliance and were about tomunicate this to that fool Yang Jian, he tried to save his own life. He was too eager to kill me. To ensure that you would not be suspicious, my only option was to deal with him first."
If Yang Jian learned about this in the underworld, how much remorse would he be feeling?
"So what if you formed an alliance?" said the ghost. "Before me, you are merely a few Immortal Realm level ants. I can kill you with the flick of a finger..."
The ghost released an explosive, powerful aura. But the group of four were undeterred.
"You still keep up this pretense, even after it hase to this?" Su Yu said bluntly. "If you are indeed at the Fairy Realm, why would you need to scare us into killing each other before dealing with thest two? I was already suspicious from the start. The Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion does not allow for the presence of a Fairy Realm, but you are able to remain in here without any problems. That means that your cultivation level is not at the Fairy Realm! If I am not wrong, that blow just now used up most of your power. And just to scare us. You must be extremely weak now!"
If the other party was really a Fairy Realm, how could it have not noticed Su Yu and the rest using telepathy right in front of him? Furthermore, how could it not have freed itself from the body of an Asura?
But when the small and nimble ghost finished listening to Su Yu, he did not appear flustered. Instead, he let out a loudugh. "Haha! Interesting. You are much more intelligent than I imagined! You are right! I was heavily injured back then and escaped here to avoid being killed. I had no choice but to enter the body of this Asura, but unexpectedly, my injury became worse and was sealed within the body of the Asura, unable to escape! My current abilities are merely one percent of what I was at my peak! But, hehe..." The ghostsugh carried on for several seconds. "Even if that is the case, do you think you can stand up against me? Regrettably, I have to tell you that your calctions were a bit off!"
The ghost opened its mouth, releasing a sliver of ck fog. There was a blood red token within the fog! The words "Ten Thousand" were etched onto it with human bones.
Su Yu and his group did not understand, but Yu Chan started trembling. Her eyes were filled with fear. Her voice shook as she said, "The Ghost Prison Token! How is that possible? The documents recorded that the Ghost Prison Envoy had beenrgely killed off during the war between humans and ghosts 100 years ago. How could you still be alive?"
The words "Ghost Prison" seemed to be so terrifying a taboo that even the calm Yu Chan had slipped into disarray.
"So, the human race still remembers usthe Ghost Prison Envoys." The small and nimble ghost let out an evilugh, grabbing the Ghost Prison Token with its palm.
Su Yu did not understand, but Gang Dalei took several steps back, the ball of light around his body flickering. The look in his eyes was that of shock!
Qin Jiuyangs expression changed. "Brother Dalei, Miss Yu Chan, what is the Ghost Prison? And what is the Ghost Prison Token?"
Gang Daleis body shook with a fear deep in his soul. His voice trembled as he said, "The Ghost Prison is a sinister organization that appeared at Jiuzhou 100 years ago, exterminating over 90 percent of the human race in one swoop. The human race nearly went extinct! And the things that did the exterminating were the Ghost Prison Envoys. They were only 10,000 strong, but they were more powerful than you can imagine! Even the least powerful among themthe one ranked 10,000thcould have defeated my teacher with just a finger!"
Hearing this, Su Yu gasped! He did not know how big Jiuzhou was, but Gang Daleis teacher, the sloppy old man, would not be able to hold up against a finger of the Ghost Prison Envoy ranked 10,000th?
"Then... what level of ability is that?" Su Yu was shocked beyond words.
Gang Dalei spat out two words in fear. "Divine Master!"
Divine Master!
Su Yu gasped! The small ghost before them was a severely injured Divine Master!
After he said this, Gang Dalei lost all will to fight. "We must try to escape, but well be lucky if even one of us manages to survive!"
Whoosh
Before they could make their move, Yu Chan had already turned to flee. She had also lost her will to do battle.
A chill ran down Su Yus spine, and he also turned to flee.
The small ghost wore a mocking expression. "Do you think you can run after forcing me to use the Ghost Prison Token?"
The small ghost opened its mouth and spat a mouthful of blood onto the Ghost Prison Token. At that moment, the Ghost Prison Token shone with a crimson glow, and a blood-red ripple with a nauseating stench radiated from the Ghost Prison Token.
Boom
As soon as the blood ripple came in contact with it, the giant skull was instantly sted open. Even though Su Yu and the group were running away, they could not escape the ripple!
Ah
It reached Qin Jiuyang first. He wailed a pathetic cry, and blood shot out from his pores. He instantly slipped into unconsciousness. The divine glow around Gang Daleis body instantly dissipated, his giant two-zhang body torn apart and forced back into his normal state. His body was bloody, slumping onto the ground, hovering between life and death.
Even Yu Chan, who had escaped first, was hit by the blood ripple. The lily veil enveloping her body resisted for a moment before it shattered. Her abilities had been countered twice over the course of the battle. Her eyes rolled back in her head as she plunged to the ground.
When the radiation dissipated and the dust settled, Su Yu and the group were on the ground, their fates unknown. They had managed to fight back against the small ghost, but just secondster, they had been reduced to this.
Whoosh
With a flicker of the ghostly fog, the small ghost advanced with a cold smile on its face, its arms behind its back. "You are all too inexperienced to be battling me..." But suddenly, the small ghost raised its brows, staring at Su Yu with a strange look. "Huh?"
Su Yu, whoy on the ground, clearly in aa, was gradually turning into a ball of crimson fire, vanishing with a trace.
"Its a clone!" breathed the ghost.
It suddenly remembered that Su Yu had used a clone when he was using his techniques just now! The ghost was shocked. The clone being here would mean that the main body was unharmed!
"Are you looking for me?" asked a cold, calm voice behind it.
The small ghost turned its head in disbelief. The red-haired Su Yu was standing right behind it! He wore ck armor, and his expression peaceful, standing with one arm behind him. He was not seriously injured; only his red hair was a bit unkempt.
"You are not injured? Incredible." Then the ghosts gaze wandered to Su Yus ck armor, and it drew in a sharp breath. "Hmm... That armor. It is a high-grade spiritual artifact! It is made from the bones of a Divine Master and the rare Eternal Stone!" The small ghost red at Su Yu, studying him carefully. "Who are you? Why do you have a high-grade spiritual artifact to protect yourself?"
Su Yu looked at Gang Dalei and the rest, confirming that they still had life force remaining in them. He eased his worry, letting out a light sigh. "This is for the best," he said. "Now I can fight to the best of my ability!"
"Lad, I am asking you a question!" the small ghost said, its eyes were unable to shift away from the armor on Su Yus body.
Even he was tempted by this armor.
Su Yu looked at him coldly. "Someone who is about to die has no need to know!"
Hearing this, the small ghost roared withughter. "I might be a little cautious if your partners still had some battle ability! But with only you left, how can you deal with me with that puny origin of yours?"
"Youll soon find out," Su Yu said.
Su Yus eyes shed. A sharp iron needle suddenly shot out from the ground where the clone had dissipated. The top of the iron needle shone with an eerie glow. It was an extremely potent poison.
The iron needle shot out abruptly and without warning. Even the small ghost had not expected an attack toe from behind him! Yet, with a casual shift of its body, it effortlessly avoided the sneak attack from the iron needle.
"Hehe! You think you can deal with me with such sneak attacks?" said the ghost. "You are too naive!"
The ghosts body flickering as it turned into a ball of ck fog charging straight for Su Yu. Its figure was like an afterimage, unable to be followed!
Whoosh
Whoosh
Whoosh
Suddenly, there were multiple air-crackling sounds. Multiple iron needles shot out of the ground in quick session, creating a spell formation of nine different angles from the first iron needle! Furthermore, the attack had sessfully ambushed the small ghost, surrounding it.
The iron needles shot toward the ghost, turning into bolts of green afterimages. It created a web-like structure formed of the needles afterimages; anyone trapped within the spell formation would have been helpless to avoid them!
"Ah!" the ghost called out in surprise. "Thisthis is the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation!"
Suddenly, the body of the little ghost was pierced through. It let out a fierce crynot just of pain but of fear. It seemed terrified of the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation.
Chapter 459 Suppressing the Ghost with the Golden Ring
In the blink of an eye, his small and nimble body was pierced through continuously. In just a short amount of time, nine empty holes were formed on his body. Within the holes, a great amount of ghost fog of a strong ghost was released, and it rose continuously.
As for the little ghost, he was roaring in pain continuously, and the ghost fog which filled his body, was trying in vain to break out of the Nine Yin-Yang Formation. However, the Sword Formation, which had no openings, caused his body to be trapped inside, and the steel needles kept piercing through his body. Thus, his palm-sized body became filled with needle holes quickly.
The great amount of ghost fog, which he had swallowed like a whale, then came out from his body endlessly, when the needles holes were created. Moreover, he looked less imposing as the ghost fog was released.
His overweening arrogance had also weakened to arge extent. If things went on like this, he would be killed!
At thest moment, he finally managed to react. His hands weaved signs, and he tapped his forehead. At once, a lump of extremely pure ghost fog appeared from his forehead, before changing into an armor, which covered his body.
At the same time, the Ghost Prison Token, which possessed frightening power, was taken out again. The little ghost bit open the tip of his tongue, then spit out a huge mouthful of ck-colored blood fog.
At once, the Ghost Prison Token became extremely active, and a lump of bloody energy, which caused people to feel sick, filled the area again. Thatyer of blood light enshrouded the little ghost. On the surface of the light cover, a flittery light was glowing, like ayer of fresh flowing blood. It looked unusually bloody and evil.
Whoosh
The steel needle flew over again. However, when it passed through the liquid-like light cover, its speed decreased greatly. Hence, when it was shot at the little ghosts armor, a nging sound could be heard, which bounced off the armor.
The same thing happened to the eight other steel needles, and they were no longer able to pierce through the little ghosts body in the slightest. The little ghosts anxious expression becamepletely rxed. His body was weak, and ghost fog was released continuously.
At that very moment, he was puffing and panting deeply. His ck face also revealed a dark reddish purple color, and he was in dire straits. His eyes were filled with remnants of terror, which had not gone away yet.
"Breath... So this is not the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation, and it is actually just a simple and normal Sword Formation. I have thought that it was strange. That kind of Sword Formation should have been lost a hundred years ago!" The little ghost was panting, and he had a joyful expression.
It was obvious that, after being terrified for a short while, he had finally realized that what he was facing was actually not the real Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation. Otherwise, he would have died a long time ago.
After realizing that what Su Yu had used was nine steel needles, which were middle grade divine weapons, hepletely heaved a sigh of relief. When the little ghost recalled that he had almost died at the hands of this little kid from the human n, his dark reddish purple face revealed an extremely ashamed and furious expression: "For you to be able to force me to this extent, even if you died, you should still feel satisfied!"
"Open!" After the little ghost shouted ferociously, the blood red-colored flittery light changed into a spreading ripple, which attacked in all directions!
With a moaning sound, the nine steel needles, which were in a formation, were sent flying.
"I really wish to see, without those nine steel needles, what else can you do against me!" The little ghost hated Su Yu, to the point that he gnashed his teeth and had extremely strong murderous intents.
Moreover, tiny bits of fear could be felt faintly. The Nine Yin-Yang Formation previously had indeed made him extremely terrified, and had also injured him considerably. If not for him possessing the Ghost Prison Token, which protected his body, he would have suffered an unexpected failure, dying at the hands of Su Yu.
Puff
The little ghost spit out a mouthful of blood toward the Ghost Prison Token again, and ghost light soared up. After exhibiting the secret technique of the blood continuously, the little ghosts expression became deep purple, making it was obvious that he had exhausted a great amount of his energy.
"Little kid, die!"
After roaring ferociously, the infinite amount of blood light changed into a blood-colored ghost w in the sky. Looking at its power, it was not weaker than the the Fairy Realms attack, which he had unleashed previously!
The ghost w appeared and vanished continuously. It contained destructive spiritual pressure, which was thrust toward Su Yu from the sky violently!
Before the palm printnded, an extremely strong and violent pressure could be felt from the sky. For the ground of the ruins, with Su Yu as its core, it sank more than thirty inches down ruthlessly!
Su Yu himself also felt an indescribably great pressure, and crackling sounds could be heard from the bones within his body. Tiny bits of blood then gushed out from his five sense organs!
Before the palm print evennded, it caused Su Yu to be in a situation of life and death. If the palm printnded, even with his Eternal Stone King Armor to protect his body, there would be no guarantee that he would not end up like Junior Sister Ye and Senior Brother Bai, where they became a lump of muddy flesh.
In a critical moment, Su Yus eyes brightened up...
"The time hase! Up!"
At the very moment, the little ghost was standing outside the palm print, grinning hideously, as if he had seen the scene where Su Yu was turned into muddy flesh! His attention was ny-nine percent focused on Su Yu! As such, he did not realize in the slightest bit that, on the ground below his feet, a crack had appeared abruptly.
An extremely magnificent ray of golden light came out from the crack. With its sudden appearance, from the bottom to the top, the little ghost was encased within the golden light. When the little ghost realized it, the golden light was already very close to his feet.
His expression changed and without hesitation, he spit out a mouthful of ghost fog to forcefully send the golden light flying. What caused the little ghosts expression to change greatly, was that the golden light was extremely magical. When the ghost fog touched the golden light, it dissipated on the spot!
Moreover, the golden light dissipated slightly as well, revealing its real body. Impressively, it was a palm-sized golden ring!
All sorts of Sanskrit words were carved on the golden ring, and a Buddha statue appeared indistinctly as well. At the side of the golden ring, a voice chanting Sanskrit words could be heard faintly.
As soon as the voice entered the little ghosts ears, he started to have such a bad headache, that his head felt as if it was about to split open. The ghost fog within his body also surged violently, as it escaped from his body in session.
"Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring! The most valuable treasure of the Fo family!!" When the little ghost saw the real body of the golden ring, it screamed again!
The golden ring also flew over in an instant. It was put over his body to the waist level, and then bound his body tightly. All the ghost fog within his body was suppressed, to the point that it could not move at all. As for the Ghost Prison Token on his palm, since he had lost his strength to hold it, it fell from the sky.
Under a situation, where no one activated the Ghost Prison Token, the red light that it was emitting disappeared, and it turned back to normal, with a blood red color. That palm print, which was heading toward Su Yu, also dissipated out of thin air abruptly.
Rustle
Su Yu gestured with his big hands, as he held the Ghost Prison Token, which had fallen on his palm. He then threw it into the Cosmos Mirror quickly.
Upon seeing that, the little ghost was both surprised and furious, screaming, "Stop it!"
However, at the very moment, he was defenseless. He was using his hands to push away the golden ring with great difficulty, as he wanted to get himself out of the difficult situation. The golden light of the golden ring was twinkling. With the little ghost struggling, the golden ring expanded continuously, and it looked as though he could escape!
Upon seeing that, Su Yu weaved signs with one hand, quickly, without thinking. "Quick!" he shouted.
The steel needles, which had been sent flying, formed the Nine Yin-Yang Formation again, trapping the little ghost within it. Upon seeing that, the little ghost was so frightened, that his soul came out: "Stop! Wait, we can discuss this. If you spare my life, I will give you countless benefits!"
However, Su Yu refused to listen to him. A ferocious light shed past his eyes, and he got the Nine Yin-Yang Formation revolving by activating it!
Whiz, whiz, whiz
Numerous piercing sounds,parable to that of a heavy rainstorm and strong gale, submerged the little ghosts sad and shrill shriek. Within an instant, the little ghosts body was pierced through many times, and it festered as a result.
However, Su Yu did not stop, and the Nine Yin-Yang Formation continued to revolve. It was not until there was no longer a sad and shrill shriek, that Su Yu gradually stopped his spell.
At that very moment, was there still a little ghost? There was only muddy flesh, which filled the ground!
The Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring was filled with ck-colored ghost blood. The little ghost was unable to escape from the suppression, even until death, and thus, he was turned into muddy flesh while still alive.
However, Su Yu did not have any intention of stopping. After sweeping his eyes past the pile of muddy flesh, Su Yu shot out a lump of raging mes in order to cover it without hesitation.
Ah
Suddenly, a sad and shrill shriek could be heard from the muddy flesh! A finger-sized ghost head waspletely enshrouded by the mes, and it was shouting with pain. Moreover, its tiny eyes were filled with extreme hatred: "Ah! I will fight with you to the end!"
That small and nimble ghost head was actually the little ghost! He had not died! Instead, he hid himself within the muddy flesh, and tried in vain to slip away with false pretences! It wasnt until he was roasted by Su Yus raging mes, that he had exposed himself!
Seeing that the ghost head had thrown himself over, Su Yus cold eyes brightened. The Nine Yin-Yang Formation revolved rapidly, turning the ghost head into muddy flesh in an instant. The sad and shrill roar then ceased abruptly.
At the same time, Su Yu spit out a mouthful of mes, and burnt the muddy flesh of the ghost tree into ashes. After that, he burnt all the body parts of the little ghost into ashes, so that he would bepletely at ease. That small ghost had died, so much so, that it certainly could no longer die.
Seeing that the ground was filled with ashes, Su Yus body was exhausted. He could finally no longer conceal the paleness on his face. Be it the Nine Yin-Yang Formation, or the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring, both had used up a great amount of his spiritual energy.
If not for him making a breakthrough to Heaven Master, where he managed to condense his spiritual energy into Spiritual Energy Crystals sessfully, he might not have had the power to activate the two treasures. However, although he had exhausted a great amount of his spiritual energy, he finally managed topletely kill the little ghost sessfully!
Suddenly, when Su Yu swept his eyes past the ashes of the little ghost, he realized that there was a pitch-ck scream nowing from it. When he grabbed the void, a thumb-sized ck-colored crystal appeared on his palm.
Su Yu was not unfamiliar with the item. When he had killed a Rakshasa previously, he had also obtained something known as the Ghost Crystal, which contained spiritual energy and ghost energy. However, as for this one in front of him, not only was it a lot smaller than that of the Rakshasas, it also contained an extremely little amoun of spiritual energy.
After examining it for some time, Su Yu became shocked abruptly, eximing, "Oh, this is vital energy and ghost energy..."
The crystal actually contained the vital energy, which the Zhenlong continent did not possess! Su Yu was extremely delighted that things had turned out far better than he had expected. The little ghost was minimally at the level of the Fairy Realm. Hence, the Ghost Crystal within his body was definitely created by the condensation of vital energy!
Filled the excitement, Su Yu tried to extract the vital energy from the crystal. However, he discovered that, not only was the Ghost Crystal unusually hard, the vital energy within it waspletely frozen, and thus, could not be extracted.
This caused Su Yu, who wanted to make use of the vital energy within the Ghost Crystal, in order to cure Ling Xiaotianpletely, to be slightly disappointed.
Hup
Suddenly, a clear and sweet voice could be heard. Yu Chan was actually gradually regaining her consciousness!
Su Yus expression changed. With a wave of his big sleeves, he dispersed the little ghosts ashes, while he kept the Ghost Crystal, as well as the Eternal Stone King Armor. After that, heid down on the ground.
Yu Chan opened her eyes slowly. Gang Dalei and Qin Jiuyang then woke up in session as well. Initially, the three of them were a bit confused. After that, their expressions changed wildly.
"Ghost Prison Envoy!" Yu Chan and Gang Dalei gave a cry speechlessly, and they wanted to escape the moment they got up. However, after sweeping past their surroundings, the two of them managed to calm down a bit.
Their location was in a great mess. Where was the figure of the little ghost? Moreover, if the little ghost had wanted to kill them, he would have done it when they were unconscious.
The three of them looked at their surroundings more seriously. After confirming that they could no longer feel the aura of the little ghost, they only then becamepletely at ease.
"That little ghost actually didnt kill us. This is unexpected! Could it be that something happened?" Yu Chan wondered aloud to herself.
Chapter 460 Exchange Festival
Gang Dalei was also in disbelief. "That little ghost really wanted to kill us. Otherwise, he wouldnt have taken out the Ghost Prison Token! I bet it encountered something else and had no time to deal with us!"
Yu Chan agreed. "That is the only exnation."
"Brother ck Snow, wake up!" Qin Jiuyang helped Su Yu up in concern. He looked at Su Yu, noticing his overexertion, and immediately injected a bolt of spirit energy into him.
Su Yu "woke up" only now, his expression turning grave. "Where is the Ghost Prison Envoy?"
Qin Jiuyang let out a sigh of relief,ughing at himself. "It looks like we were rather lucky. Perhaps the little ghost met a powerful person and was scared off. Otherwise, the four of us would never have been able to survive in the hands of the Ghost Prison Envoy."
Su Yu heard this, dumbfounded. "How were we so lucky?"
Gang Daleis body was once again covered by a silhouette of light. He smiled. "We were lucky this time! Who would have thought that we would invite such a fierce creature just for a transportation spell?"
Yu Chan looked at Gang Dalei. Her eyes shone with consideration. "I dont think we should stay here long. Who knows when the Ghost Prison Envoy wille back? Let us go check the transportation spell. I wonder if the battle just now affected it."
Hearing this, their expressions turned grave. They charged toward the side of the pit. They heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that although it was messy, it was unaffected and still usable because it was deep within the crater.
Su Yu and the group looked at Yu Chan at the same time, secretly exchanging nces. Yu Chans heart froze, guessing their intent. She had personally witnessed thebined power of these three and did not think that she could take on the three of them alone. She prepared to flee.
But Gang Dalei said with a smile, "Seeing as how you helped us fight off the Ghost Prison Envoy... If, Miss Chan, you can forget the animosity we had with your partners, you cane with us."
Yu Chans expression rxed, and sheughed bitterly. "They are already dead! What animosity is there to speak off? I am not an unreasonable person. We should drop the matter here. Sir ck Snow killing Yang Jian can only be med on Yang Jians immoral thoughts. He deserved death, and that has nothing to do with me."
The group rxed, stepping onto the transportation spell as they left.
******
At the seventh level of the Divine Pavilion.
Qin Xianer fled for her life, her expression haggard and pale. Beside her was Long Wuxin, her body covered in blood! Her robes were torn and tattered, revealing arge area of her fair skin. Her proud gaze had been reced with a certain gravity... and fear.
"Those are the outer sanctum disciples of Jiuzhou?" said Long Wuxin. "They are frighteningly powerful!"
Long Wuxin turned to look behind her. Her Ancient Chest had dulled considerably and was filled with multiple holes. On her body were multiple rming wounds, especially the wound on her corbone. It was a gash deep enough to see the bone; if it had been any deeper, she would have been decapitated! It was quite an unexpected state for the most powerful fighter of the Zhenlong Continent, Long Wuxin, to find herself in.
Long Wuxin looked to her side, toward the pale Xianer, whose face was covered in dirt. "Xianer, it is all because of youall because of the Death Horn in your hands! Otherwise, we would definitely have been killed by that outer sanctum disciple!"
Long Wuxins gaze turned gentle. Even though she was a cold person, she could not help but lovingly clean the dirt off Xianers shoulder, given how cute she was.
Qin Xianer rubbed her head, her face disying an expression of injustice. "That person is so evil! We were merely passing by, but he wanted to kill us! The people of the Zhenlong Continent are clearly superior. Including Brother Su Yu... and Brother ck Snow. Hehe." Qin Xianer fiddled with the ck horn in her palm as she giggled.
Long Wuxin had a weird expression. "Is it possible that the ck Snow Devil King is interested in you? I can understand him helping you in the Dragon Abyss, but to give you a top-grade divine artifact... That was very unusual!"
Qin Xianer opened her mouth wide. "Really? You think Brother ck Snow likes me?"
Deep in thought, Qin Xianer looked at the Death Horn in her hands. Her lips twitched. Even though she felt a bit of longing, she shook her head with determination. "I only want Brother Su Yu. If I see Brother ck Snow again, Ill return the horn to him. Is that okay?"
Long Wuxin was silent. The ck Snow Devil King had made a deep impression on her. For reasons unknown, he gave her an oddly mysterious feeling.
"All right," said Long Wuxin, "but we should not think too much about it now. We should head to the Fairy King Ruins, as recorded in the Heavenly Law Alliance. It is rumored that there is a relic there that has not been uncovered, and it should be suitable for us to enter. If we have the chance, we can hide immediately and cultivate there! But there are many geniuses from the Jiuzhou Continent here, so we must be careful. We must also not be greedy. A relic should be enough for us."
Hearing this, Xianer obediently nodded. "Ill listen to Sister Wuxin."
"How nice!" Long Wuxin patted Xianers head, then led her toward the Fairy King Ruins.
******
Bai Qi stood atop a mountain. There was a painting in his sleeves, and within the painting, an elder was a little unhappy.
"Why do you not kill them, too?" demanded the elder.
Hearing this, Bai Qi knelt in fear, revealing his true appearance. He was the Ghost King!
"Master," said the Ghost King, "I have sensed the presence of several geniuses from the Jiuzhou Continent. I did not strike them because I did not want to invite unnecessary trouble."
Hearing this, the elder seemed to think that it was reasonable. He probed no further. "All right. Continue searching for the next transportation spell!"
The Ghost King obeyed, its gaze ncing in the direction of the Fairy King Ruins.
******
At another location.
Bai Luo and the rest walked along an extremely narrow path. The group had not sustained any injuries.
"Yi Yu, the king is indeed a powerful being, to have such a map," said Bai Luo. "As long as we follow the path, we can avoid most of the dangerous areas and enter the eighth level."
Yi Yu, who held the map in her hands, slightly nodded. "Well, there are naturally no loopholes to the kings arrangements."
Bai Luo, leading the group, had a flicker in his eyes.
In the other direction, the people of the Four Great Ancient ns hurried toward a dark forest. The one in the lead was Sheng Ge.
******
The world rotated. Su Yu once again felt the dizzying effects of the transportation. When he opened his eyes again, he realized that he was in an abandoned secret chamber covered in dust.
Scanning the surroundings, he noted that the dust in the secret chamber was three inches thick! Stepping on the dust was akin to walking on a thickyer of cotton.
It appeared that this transportation spell had never been sessfully used by anyone; thus, the destination had never been trodden upon.
Suddenly, Su Yu nced over to the corner of the wall and spotted a white skeleton. Its robes had long been turned to dust with the passage of time. Multiple parts of the skeleton had disintegrated.
Without hesitation, Su Yu crossed the room and waved his sleeve, bringing up the dust around the skeleton, revealing a broken sword and a dposed scroll.
Su Yu grabbed downward, bringing up the two items. The sword was rusted all over and gave off not a bit of blow. It no longer had any use. The scroll still radiated with a faint spiritual quality, but the words within had been blurred beyond recognition. All that could be read were the words "Demon Hell Dragon Devouring Mantra" on its cover. At the same time, Su Yu felt a faint feeling of difort from the scroll.
"A demon-based technique?" he realized.
Su Yu was shocked. Not many people cultivated demon-based techniques on the Zhenlong Continent, as there were not enough resources. It was impossible for Su Yu to cultivate demon-based techniques, and furthermore, the scroll had been damaged beyond recognition. He couldnt read it even if he wanted to. Su Yu prepared to throw it away.
"Sir ck Snow," said Yu Chan. "You should keep that."
She walked toward him coldly, her eyes strangely impassive as she stared at Su Yus back. She believed that no one from Su Yus group could beat her in one-on-onebat, yet Su Yu had been the first to awaken from the transportation spell! She was surprised to open her eyes and see that Su Yu had already made the first move to look around for treasures.
"Could this item be of any value?" asked Su Yu.
Yu Chan let out augh and decided not to mince words. "To tell you the truth, on thest day of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine pavilion, the fighters that entered will engage in an Exchange Festival. The thing in your hand might not be worth anything to you, but it might be a valuable treasure in the eyes of others! Judging by the previous Exchange Festivals, this ismonly the case. So it is best to keep the things you have obtained along the way. There might be surprises awaiting you."
"Exchange Festival...?" said Su Yu.
He hade to the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion firstly to aplish Senior Jius mission and secondly to obtain materials to cultivate the Evil Destroying Silver Eyes. He already had the Undead Herb of the Netherworld, but he did not have any clue where to acquire the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl or the Blood of a Real Dragon. It was too much to expect to find these items alone at the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, but something like the Exchange Festival could be a great opportunity for Su Yu!
"Where is it going to be held?" Su Yu asked hastily.
At that moment, Gang Dalei and Qin Jiuyang also hurried over.
"Brother ck Snow, you sure are quick!" Gang Dalei said in admiration.
They were also very curious about the skeleton, but when they realized that Su Yu had only managed to obtain two broken items, their interest waned. Otherwise, they would have requested that the treasures obtained be equally split.
Su Yu let out augh, cing the two items in the Cosmos Mirror. "Its just a skeleton, now. Brother Dalei, Brother Jiuyang, you are free to take it."
Hearing this, the two of them red at him. Even Yu Chan was a little bitter. Regardless, the three of them examined the skeleton again.
"Other than a few ces that have not disintegrated, the rest of the areas havepletely corroded," Yu Chan said casually. "Even demon-based technique cultivators who collect human bones would not want this!"
Yu Chan took to examining the wall, but before long, every nook and cranny had been checked. They did everything but dismantle the secret chamber brick by brick, but all they obtained were two broken pieces of porcin.
"Lets go," Gang Dalei said, feeling a little dejected as he kicked open the door of the secret chamber.
A ray of sunlight entered, shining onto the skeleton. Its shadow was elongating!
Su Yu, who was beside the skeleton, nced over at it. There was suddenly something strange about the skeleton, though he could not tell exactly what it was.
Chapter 461 Soul Seizing Demon
When he was thinking about whether it was an illusion, he became stupefied abruptly. There were a total of twelve ribs on the skeleton.
However, there were only eleven shadows on the ground! Hence, one of the ribs did not have a shadow!!
At once, Su Yu felt that this was strange. However, he remained calm andughed, "Since all of you do not want the skeleton, I shall take it."
Eh? Gang Dalei and Qin Jiuyang became suspicious at once, and they examined the skeleton again. When they confirmed that there was indeed nothing unusual about it, their suspicions were slightly dispelled.
As for that Yu Chan, she took a nce at Su Yu profoundly. The group of them left the secret room. After that, what appeared in front of them was a vast grasnd. The dark green and open grasnd, which stretched to the horizon, caused everyone to feel rxed and joyful.
A cool breeze blew past the grasnd. The delicate fragrance of green grass, which the cool breeze carried, blew against them. This caused them to feel refreshed andfortable. However, when Su Yu and his group of people looked at the green grasnd, they frowned at the same time.
"The grasnd is too quiet," Qin Jiuyang said in a serious voice.
Su Yu nodded his head slightly. When he used his Soul Eyes to check out the area, his pupils could not help but shrink vigorously. In his field of vision, he discovered that, what was below the green-colored grasnd, was not soil. Instead, it was over ten thousand corpses!
There were fresh corpses, as well as extremely old corpses. A thick ofyer of those corpses covered the bottom of the grasnd.
Those dark green grasses were actually growing atop countless corpses. It was to the extent that there were no insects at all at their current location, and as such, it was deathly silent.
"This should be notorious Corpse Grasnd." Yu Chan, who came out from the secret room as well, frowned deeply, as he spoke, "We have really chosen the most terrible transportation spell."
Gang Dalei said in a serious voice, "Which part of the Corpse Grasnd is dangerous?"
Yu Chan shook her head, replying, "I have no idea. Because, everyone who entered the Corpse Grasnd is all dead, and no one knew which part of the Corpse Grasnd was dangerous. However, this ce is definitely a forbidden area."
Su Yu flew into the sky to look once around around the area. He discovered that the secret room below his feet was situated atop a pitch-ck mountain rock.
When he scanned the area widely, he discovered that the vast grasnd only contained a mountain rock, which was below his feet, and that all the remaining ces were green grasnd that was extremely neat. It was as if the secret room that they were at was a small boat that was floating atop a dark green ocean.
After thinking for some time, Su Yu took out a stone casually, then threw it onto the green grasnd. Qin Jiuyang and his group of people could not help but observe everything carefully as well.
However, when the stonended on the grasnd, no changes urred, and it did not result in any activities. That caused the people on site to be even more confused. Exactly which part of the Corpse Grasnd was dangerous?
Su Yus pupils turned slightly serious, as he warned, "Someone is approaching us!"
Following Su Yus gaze, in the horizon, a flying ship that was flying slowly in the skies of the grasnd, could be seen faintly. That flying ship was pitch-ck in color, and there was a symbol of a giant skull on it.
Having seen such a symbol before, Su Yu could not help but be stunned. How simr was that symbol to the symbol of a pirate ship that he had once known in his previous life? However, this pirate ship was filled with extremely strong spiritual energy, which kept the ship floating in the sky, and also allowed it to fly quickly.
Without waiting for Gang Dalei and two other people to reveal a tiny bit of happiness, Yu Chans expression changed greatly, as he dered, "Not good! It is the martial artists of the Soul Seizing pce!"
Soul Seizing Pce? Thinking about it, it should be a force of the Jiuzhou continent. Moreover, looking at Yu Chans expression, it seemed like the people of the Soul Seizing Pce were quite frightening.
Seeing that Su Yu and his group of people were at a loss, Yu Chan said shockingly, "Could it be that all of you have never heard of the Soul Seizing Pce?"
"Have all of you never heard of the bad reputation of the Soul Seizing Pce within the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands?" Yu Chan had an unexpected expression as he questioned them.
Su Yu did not answer, but kept questioning instead, "May I ask, what kind of existence is the Soul Seizing Pce?"
"The Soul Seizing Pce is a demonic, technique-based force that has a high ranking within the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands! They have upied a Heavenly Land forcefully. Moreover, their disciples are famous for being cruel and unreasonable. In the outside world, they did not dare be very unreasonable, as they were fearful of hurting their rtionships with other forces. However, in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, no one stood in their way. Hence, if wee across them, we will most likely be fraught with grim possibilities!"
People who practice demonic techniques? Su Yu felt cold.
He had never fought with someone who practiced demonic techniques, and he did not know how strong were the these strong martial artists who practiced demonic techniques in the world of Jiuzhou.
With his Soul Eyes, he swept past the flying ship.He managed to see everyone in the flying ship clearly. After finishing his surveince, his face could not help but change gradually: "Seven Half Gods, and the abilities of at least two of them have achieved peak."
Looking at Su Yu and his group of people inparison, apart from Yu Chan and Gang Dalei, Su Yu and Qin Jiuyang were not considered to have achieved the peak. Moreover, the other party had seven people!
Apart from that, the ship contained strong martial artists of Human King level, and there were no fewer than twenty of them. As for Heaven Masters, there were more than a hundred of them!
If they broke out in war, there would only be chances of victory if Su Yu ignored everyone and used all his cards. However, that was just an ideal situation. It was also possible that he would still die, even though he had revealed all his cards!
"Seven people!" Yu Chans expression changed greatly. "Not good! We might havee across the main force of the Soul Seizing Pce!"
"This time around, the Soul Seizing Pce has dispatched a total of two teams. One of the teams consisted of a disciple outside the Sanctum, who was ranked number ten in the Soul Seizing Pce and acted alone. However, the other team is the main force, which consisted of Seven Gods, as well as a great number of people." Yu Chans expression was ghastly pale.
However, she spoke again straight away, "However, our luck is still not so bad! We still have some chances of escaping from this main force. If we hade across that demonic techniques-based disciple outside the Sanctum, the four of us would have ended up in his hands."
Su Yus expression changed slightly. The disciple outside the Sanctum, who was ranked number ten in the Soul Seizing Pce, was actually so strong?
The four of them had the experience of teaming up and fighting against a first-rate Half God ghost. However, Yu Chans words were still as such. Hence, it could be seen that the so-called disciples outside the Sanctum were probably a lot more frightening than the ghost!
"Not good! They are heading toward our location!" The flying ship had turned around abruptly, and it was now heading toward them.
"Leave quickly!" Yu Chan shouted, taking the lead in running away in the opposite direction.
Su Yu and his group of people did not dareg behind as well, and they turned around and escaped.
Whiz, whiz, whiz
In the blink of an eye, the four of them moved as fast as lightning, disappearing into the vast grasnd. Suddenly, with a rumbling sound, the flying ship descended at the top of the ck-colored stone.
With a rustling sound, seven figures descended from atop the rock. It was the seven Half Gods that Su Yu had seen!
The leader was a blood-haired young man. Strangely, his eyeballs were white in color, which caused people to tremble with fear. His eyeballs fixed onto Su Yu and his group of people, who were now far away, and his face revealed a ferocious expression: "Humph! There was actually someone here earlier than us. Could it be that they also knew that this ce was the ce where Divine Master Tu Mo died?"
As for the person beside him, he had white hair, and his eyeballs were blood red in color. This person said, "Lets go in first, and we will be able to find out what has happened."
The seven of them entered the secret room, faced instantly with a scene of one great, big mess. The blood-haired young mans pale eyeballs shot a ferocious gaze: "Damn it! Who was the one that leaked the information, which resulted in those peopleing here first? Our Soul Seizing Pce had paid an extremely heavy price in order to obtain this ce where Divine Master Tu Mo died! Because of this, in order to enter the Corpse Grasnd, we paid another great price to buy this warship!"
The white-haired young man was surprised and bewildered. When he examined the spell slightly, he muttered, "Senior Brother Xue Ling, they might not have known that this ce is the ce where Divine Master Tu Mo died. Look!"
The blood-haired young man took a look at the transportation spell, which had been used before, and began to understood slightly, saying, "Pursue them immediately! We might still be able to catch up to them now. If the spiritual pet of Divine Master Tu Mo acknowledges someone else as its Master, it will be extremely bad!"
After hearing what was said, the seven people changed into light shadows, then rushed out of the secret room. They returned to the warship quickly, ascertained the direction of Su Yu and his group of people, and pursued them hastily.
During their journey, Su Yupletely didnt understand, and so asked, "Miss Yu Chan, since the Corpse Grasnd is a forbidden area, why did theye in recklessly?"
After hearing what was said, Yu Chan started to ponder, then said seriously, "I have no idea. However, I think that the person who plotted to do so must be someone extremely powerful!"
The hearts of the four of them sank at once. When the Soul Seizing Pce took risks to enter the forbidden area, if they happened to chance upon Su Yu and his group of them, they would most likely not leave them alone.
As expected, continuous roaring sounds could be heard from behind them. It was that extremely big flying ship, which was now pursuing them at an astonishing speed. Looking at its speed, it was not much weaker than those of the Fairy Realm! Hence, how could the four of thempete with such a flying ship?
"We shall split up and escape. If you can escape, good for you!" Yu Chan said through gritted teeth, while dashing toward another direction.
Gang Dalei also gritted his teeth, as he took out three jade pendants from his chest, and said, "Each of us shall take one of these. By dripping blood onto this jade pendant, we will be able to sense the direction of one another. After escaping, we will use this method to meet up!"
"However..." Gang Daleis tone changed, and he said seriously, "If any of us is captured, you must destroy this jade pendant, to prevent the enemies from using it to look for the others!"
After hearing what was said, Su Yu and Qin Jiuyang felt that the situation was grave, so they nodded their heads firmly. All of them then split up, before heading out in different directions.
Observing this with this special observation powers, the seven people within the warship were not surprised by this tactic...
"Senior Brother Xue Ling, I will pursue that woman!" The white-haired young man licked his lips with excitement.
The blood-haired young man shook his head slightly, rebutting, "No! That woman is White Lotus Yu Chan, who is quite well known, and she has many defensive abilities that are impossible for you to break! Leave her to me, and you shall take care of that light person, as he doesnt look like a normal Half God. Just remember to bring two more persons with you. As for the one remaining Half God and one Heaven Master, I will leave both of them up to all of you."
After his speech, the blood-haired young man ascertained Yu Chans direction, then pursued her quickly. As for the white-haired young man, he ascertained Gang Daleis direction, brought another two Half Gods with him, and set off immediately.
Two other Half Gods then pursued Qin Jiuyang. As for the remaining Half God, he brought three Human Kings with him, and headed toward the direction of Su Yu.
Su Yu turned his head to take a look. When he saw who his pursuers were, he heaved a sigh of relief slightly. It was good that the first-rate Half God did not pursue him. Su Yus eyes brightened up slightly and he slowed down gradually.
The Half God demonic technique-based martial artist raised his eyebrows, questioning, "Oh? He gave up so quickly?" A tiny bit of joking expression appeared on his face: "However, it is a pity that I might not allow you to surrender!"
In his eyes, since Su Yu was a Heaven Master, it was highly likely that Su Yu would choose to surrender, since he was pursued by a Half God and a few Human Kings. Su Yu stopped gradually, stood at his position, and waited for them quietly. After sweeping his eyes past their backs, confirming that they were the only ones who pursued him, Su Yus eyeballs revolved slightly.
"Little kid,e with me. Do you wish for you to invite you, or will youe over of your own ord?" The demonic technique-based Half God flew over, ced his hands inside his sleeves, and asked with a true yet fake smile.
Chapter 462 Snatching the Floating Ship
The Human Kings silently blocked Su Yus path of escape.
Su Yu looked at the battleship, revealing a meaningful expression. "I will return, but I do not feel like bringing you with me."
Hearing this, the Half God froze. He did not understand what Su Yu was saying. "Forget it!" he said. "Capture him. Well bring him back for Senior Xue Ling to personally interrogate him!" The Half God waved his hand as he gave the order.
This was in regards to Divine Master Tu Mos treasure. How could he dare to question Su Yu himself? To avoid any suspicion, it was best to hand him over to Senior Xue Ling.
The three Human Kings immediately released a powerful ck vapor simr to ghost energy, though a bit different. The ck vapor was filled with overbearing, violent energy unlike ghost energy.
Su Yu was shocked. "Demonic energy? A quality unique to demon technique cultivators!"
So, this was demonic energy. He did not know if things that countered ghost energysuch as Buddhist treasures or lightningcould suppress demon-based techniques.
Thinking for a moment, Su Yu took out a gold dagger. The demonic energy of the three Human Kings formed three chains, quickly binding Su Yu. They were unsurprised that they had managed to capture Su Yu this easily. After all, Su Yu was merely a Heaven Master. A Human King could easily suppress him. It would have been odd if three Human Kings were unable to deal with him.
The Half God observing from the side eased his worries after he saw how easily Su Yu was suppressed. The other party had strangely stopped in his tracks, but he did not immediately surrender. The Half God would naturally be suspicious of any tricks. That was why he had ordered his subordinates to attack, casually standing to a side himself. But in reality, he was already prepared to attack in case of any unexpected situations.
The Half God rxed, seeing as to how the mission had been sessfully aplished. "Take him away!" he ordered, stepping forward.
Behind him, the three Human Kings pulled on the chains, bringing Su Yu toward the floating ship. But their expressions changed when they pulled on the chain. It was like pulling on arge mountain.
Su Yu did not move an inch. All three of them stumbled, nearly falling to the ground! This strange scene caused the three to grow uneasy. The Half God in front also noticed this, his heart turning cold!
But it was toote for them to react. They saw the cold smile on Su Yus lips. Su Yu grabbed the three chains of demonic energy and began pulling them toward him!
The three Human Kings suddenly flew toward Su Yu as though they were as light as paper. Their expressions changed, anxiously releasing the chains and attacking at the same time!
Su Yu was prepared. He shot out a frosty mist from his chest, forming three arrows that shot toward the Human Kings. The power of the frigid energy was something not even a Half God could easily defend against!
A crack was heard. The three Human Kingsstill attempting to use their techniqueswere instantly frozen. Their bodies flew toward Su Yu without slowing. What awaited them were three golden afterimages of the Golden Scale Dagger slicing through the air.
Without so much as a scream, the three frozen Human Kings were each cut in half, killed instantly!
It all happened in the blink of an eye. The Half God demon cultivator had no time to help them. Paralyzed with disbelief for a moment, the Half God finally came to his senses. Killing intent overrode his surprise and anger.
"Great!" the Half God roared. "Truly spectacr! The physical body of a top-notch Human King! We underestimated you! I did not want to attack you myself, but you do not know how to cherish your opportunities! Have you prepared for a fate worse than death after killing us members cultivating demon-based techniques?"
Demonic energy welled from the Half God, his merciless aura filling the air. He formed a giant demonic hammer with the demonic energy in hands. The demonic hammer released a violent aura, producing a great impact on Su Yus senses.
Facing the demonic hammer, Su Yu felt ufortable. It felt as though his soul was being suppressed! This weapon could sap the mental strength of its opponents. But Su Yus soul was unnaturally strong; he was not susceptible to the full effects of the demonic hammer. He circted spirit energy within his body, dispelling the potential effects on his mental strength.
Seeing that Su Yus mental strength had barely changed, the Half God was slightly surprised. It would be reasonable, if Su Yu were a Human King, for him to be unaffected by the demonic energy. But he was only a Heaven Master!
Confused by the situation before him, the Half God became even more cautious. The person before him was unlike other Heaven Masters. Thinking for a moment, he struck down with the demonic hammer in his hand.
At that moment, an aura so violent that it disrupted the peace of its surroundings attacked Su Yus soul. But Su Yu wasrgely unaffected, slicing with his Golden Scale Dagger without hesitation.
Snap
With a barely audible sound, the demonic hammer was immediately broken!
This scene shocked the Half God. Even though the demonic hammer he had made was not as sturdy as a divine artifact, it should not have been so easily broken by a blow from a Heaven Master. But he had no time to think about it. The Golden Scale Dagger had already appeared half a zhang away from him.
The Half God let out a coldugh. He formed seals as he retreated, shouting, "You are naive!"
The broken halves of the demonic hammer began to piece themselves back together, forming a giant demonic hammer with material qualities, assaulting Su Yus chest at close range. Su Yu was surprised. The scattered demonic energy could still be controlled by its master! Cultivators that practiced demon-based techniques were mysterious indeed!
nk
But the giant hammer did not st Su Yu to shreds. Instead, the demonic hammer shuddered, once again shattering with a bang!
A suit of pitch ck armor had encased Su Yus body. But he immediately stored it once again. The Half God could not even register what had happened before Su Yu pressed toward him. The Golden Scale Dagger was only an inch away from his vital point!
The Half Gods face finally dropped. He let out a cold grunt. "You are too inexperienced to be killing me..."
As he was speaking, a sharp arrow made of demonic energy shot out from his chest. It was faster than the Golden Scale Dagger, shooting straight toward Su Yus heart. To think that this demon-based technique cultivator was going to use such an overbearing technique, opting to make Su Yu perish with him!
But the Half Gods face froze, suddenly feeling heat from his back. Looking down, a fist-sized hole had burned through his chest. His heart had been reduced to ashes by a crimson figure that had appeared behind him without warning.
From the start, Su Yu had secretly conjured a clone, biding his time for this opportunity. Seizing his chance, Su Yu now sliced through the Half Gods neck with his Golden Scale Dagger, decapitating him. The severed head still harbored a look of injustice as it fell to the ground. Clearly, he had never imagined that he would be killed by a mere Heaven Master.
Su Yu grabbed the corpse, searching his body. There was only a small, pitch ck hammer, aside from a few small ck bottles. That must have been the divine artifact used to conjure the hammer of demonic energy. It was a normal middle-grade divine artifact.
There were only demonic ingredients, useful only to demon-based cultivators. Disappointed, Su Yu took the items anyway. Any item might still prove useful under the right circumstances. Then he burned the three bodies to ash.
Su Yu looked at the floating ship that had been parked in the sky. More urately, it was a battleship, equivalent in size to the battleships Su Yu had seen in his previous life.
With a glint in his eyes, Su Yu took out a transparent cloak from his robes. It was Xin Wuhens treasure. It hadnded in the hands of the shopkeeper, and now, it belonged to Su Yu. As he put it on, his figure slowly became transparent, finally turning invisible. Even his aura was hidden.
******
There were still 17 Human Kings and several hundred Heaven Masters on the battleship. They were neatly arranged on deck, adopting a defensive formation. The seven Half Gods were not around. They had to be careful of any enemies.
At that moment, a creaking sound was heard, and a Human King who had been deep in concentration suddenly turned to dust before everyones eyes. The strange scene made everyones spines tingle.
There was another strange sound. This time, a Human King reacted in time, shouting, "An attack from an enemy! Be prepared!" But he had barely gotten the words out before his head was ripped from his body and flung into the sky. Blood sprayed like a fountain from his neck.
"Its an enemy!" shouted another Human King, eyes wide. "He can conceal himself! Tighten the formation quickly!"
The cluster of several hundred fighters quickly formed ten small groups, standing in circles their backs to one another. This way, the other nine groups could hone in on a direction and counterattack if one of them received an attack!
Creak
But suddenly, the centermost groupand all ten people withinwas enveloped by powerful, frigid energy that turned them all into ice sculptures!
Seeing this, the Human Kingmander shouted, "There he is! Attack!"
No one got the chance to strike. The group nearest the first group also turned into ice sculptures. Suddenly, the rest of the members feared for their lives.
Someone let out a wail of terror. "Run! This is the doing of the Corpse Grasnd!"
They were deep within the Corpse Grasnd and were already feeling uneasy, but now that they were witnessing such a strange scene, they were like startled birds.
And now that there was someone was screaming to run, their determination shattered.
"Do not fall for the trick!" the Human Kingmander yelled, observing the change in his subordinates.
The enemy hiding in the dark was creating chaos. The determination of these people had wavered, and themanders orders were no longer order effective. In the blink of an eye, close to 80 Heaven Masters ignored his orders and began fleeing from the ship. A good portion of Human Kings also opted to escape.
Seeing this, themanding Human King clenched his teeth. His only choice left, it seemed, was to join them and flee. He had just begun to make his move when something cold touched his neck.
"Do not move!"
Themanders heart thumped wildly. Someone hade up behind him without him realizing it! He did not dare move, watching helplessly as everyone else escaped. He was left alone.
Whoosh
Su Yu took off his cloak. "How do I control this battleship?" he demanded. "Speak!"
Sweat dripped from themanders forehead. He could see Su Yus reflection in the de of the golden dagger resting on his neck. This person had been chased by two Human Kings and a Half God but had managed to return unscathed. He was terrifying indeed!
After some hesitation, the Human King said, "Will you spare me if I tell you?"
Su Yu replied coldly, "I have no use for your life. If you tell me truthfully how to control this ship, I can spare you."
Chapter 463 High Grade Divine Artifac
After hearing what was said, the Human King hesitated for some time. After that, he led Su Yu to the bow of the ship. Inside the bow of the ship, there was a tform manufactured by crystals. Atop the tform, there was a palm print.
"By inserting a drop of blood, and putting the palm print above, you will be able to increase the speed, or adjust the direction, ording to your will."
After hearing what was said, Su Yu was extremely surprised. Was it really so magical?
He bit his finger open on the spot, and dripped a drop of blood into the palm print. At once, an unfamiliar message resounded in his mind.
"Divine Flying Ship, a flying ship which is a high grade divine artifact. This flying ship requires the activation of the Vital Energy Crystal, and at its fastest, it can achieve the speed of the Fairy Realm!"
As it was a high grade divine artifact, Su Yu was over the moon. Apart from possessing semi-manufactured spiritual artifacts, the artifact of the highest grade after that should be the Divine Flying Ship!
He then used his Soul Eyes to see through everything. As expected, he discovered that at the core of the flying ship, there was a Vital Energy Crystal, which contained an abundance of vital energy that was providing energy to the flying ship continuously.
Su Yu took action, and the warship shrank hurriedly.In the end, it shrank down from a thousand Chinese feet to ten inches, and it looked like a model of a warship.
"You may leave." Su Yu gestured with his hands, and released the Human King. After that, Su Yu expanded the ship to thirty Chinese feet, took out a jade pendant, sensed the whereabouts of hisrades and flew over quickly.
As the Human King looked at Su Yus back as Su Yu left, his eyes were glowing with a cruel and ferocious light: "Humph! Only demonic technique-based martial artists, like us, rob others. However, someone actually dared rob us! How reckless!"
Suddenly, a small stone was spit out from the ground of the green grasnd below his feet. If Su Yu were to have been present, he would have recognized that the stone was the stone that he had thrown to examine the grasnd! As such, it was extremely strange that the stone was spit out from the ground tens of thousands of miles away!
The Human King was slightly stunned. After that, he looked like he had thought of something. His face changed vigorously, and without hesitation, he flew up into the sky quickly.
As he rushed into the sky, he looked at the ce where he had stood at previously, subconsciously. What caused him to gasp coldly was that, atop the grasnd, those green grasses had changed into a giant human face, towering at a thousand Chinese feet tall!!
Its five senses were portrayed clearly, and it looked like it was formed by the green grass. Its, eyes which were extremely huge, revealed a cruel and ferocious smile. As for its giant mouth, it opened abruptly, and a giant and long tongue, which looked like many tonguesbined together, was shot out.
The Human King did not even have time to react. He was caught by the long tongue and pulled into the mouth. As the giant mouth closed, a horrible shriek ceased abruptly, and a chewing sound could be heard after that!
After some time, the giant human face revealed a satisfied look, and looked toward the direction that Su Yu had gone with a ferocious smile. The giant human face then disappeared on the spot, and the grasnd regained its fresh green color once again. It was quiet and beautiful, as if that bloody scene had never urred.
Deep inside the grasnd.
Qin Jiuyangs hair was in disarray, many parts of his body were stained with blood, and blood also streamed down from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he was in dire straits.
His expression looked weak, and he could not fight for much longer. Moreover, opposite him, two Half Gods were also in quite bad shapes.
Their expressions were ghastly pale, and they confronted Qin Jiuyang with great fear. On their ring fingers, there was ayer of a shallow mark.
"Senior Brother Wu, this persons curse techniques are really extremely evil! The moment we are not careful, the attacks that we inflict on him will return to our own bodies!"
Senior Brother Wus expression was grave as well. However, he could still remain calm: "No need to hurry. This persons curse technique can only deal with two persons at max, and we do not need to go head to head with him. After the other Senior Brothers have taken care of their people, they will be able to take care of him easily."
After hearing those words, Qin Jiuyang was anxious. He was already quite weak. If things carried on like this, there was an eighty to ny percent chance that he would be killed on the spot, before his opponents support came.
"I will listen to Senior Brother Wu!" The other Half God found that Senior Brother Wus words were logical. He then returned to being calm, and confronted Qin Jiuyang with caution.
Qin Jiuyang gritted his teeth, turned his body around, and escaped!
"Pursue him!" Senior Brother Wu shouted. The two of them then flew over to intercept him, then persistently refused to let him go.
All of a sudden, Senior Brother Wus eyelids twitched. A Half Gods sense of perception was extremely strong. He discovered that an inconspicuous aura was approaching them abruptly!
"Junior Brother, be careful!" After looking once around around the surroundings, Senior Brother Wus pupils turned serious. He then grabbed his Junior Brothers shoulders, and moved him to the side.
As his Junior Brother was about to be moved, a golden dagger came out abruptly, almost piercing through the chest of the Junior Brother!
"Who is it? Do you think thatunching a surprise attack means that you are capable? Come out, if you have the guts to do so!" Senior Brother Wus expression changed at once, as he gave a cold hum.
Then, in the void in front of them, a grimughter could be heard abruptly: "That is so funny! If two against one means that both of you are capable, then, my surprise attack must mean that I am not capable?"
After his speech, Su Yu showed himself.
Senior Brother Wus gaze turned serious: "Here you are!"
After his speech, he thrust a palm over furiously, and he gave a cold hum softly, "Idiot!"
It was clear that his words were used to test Su Yu. To his surprise, Su Yu exposed himself so easily. However, at the moment where he thrust his palm over, his Junior Brother, who was behind him, gave a horrible shriek abruptly!
His Junior Brothers chest could be seen being pierced through by raging mes abruptly, which caused his heart within his chest to turn into nothingness. After that, a reddish green figure, who wore an invisible cloak, appeared, took out items from the Junior Brothers chest, and retreated quickly to the side of Qin Jiuyang.
It seemed that, when Su Yu showed himself, he passed his cloak to his clone at the same time. After attracting the attention of Senior Brother Wu and that Half God Junior Brother, he attacked abruptly, and killed the Junior Brother, whose abilities were the weakest.
After seeing such a situation, Senior Brother Wus eye sockets were about to tear open. However, he made an extremely wise decision, turning around and escaping!
Although that little kid was a Heaven Master, he was extremely strange. At that very moment, he had teamed up with Qin Jiuyang, and the one who was in danger was him.
However, even though he had escaped, he felt that there was an extreme pain in his abdomen abruptly! It was Qin Jiuyang, who had a mutual understanding with him. He had allowed Su Yus clone to attack his abdomen, which was not a vital part, abruptly.
Those raging mes, which almost caused the abdomen to be burnt open, was passed on to Senior Brother Wus body. The mes were actually burning within his abdomen, and he shouted violently in pain.
However, before his horrible shriek ceased, a golden dagger, which was prepared a long time ago, came and circled around his neck. As a result, his head flew into the sky.
At the same time, Su Yu lifted his hands and grabbed into the air. All the items of Senior Brother Wu then ended up in his hands. In an instant, two Half Gods were killed in session.
The way that Qin Jiuyang looked at Su Yu had now changedpletely! Previously, he had predicted that Su Yu had abilities which could kill a normal Half God. However, he did not expect Su Yu to do it so smoothly and sharply! If Su Yu were to kill him, he might even be sessful in doing so!
"Big Brother Jiuyang, how are your injuries?" Su Yu walked over with great concern.
Qin Jiuyangughed at himself, saying, "I dont have many injuries. If Brother ck Snow had not rushed over, I might have perished here today. Hence, I feel that I am not as powerful as Brother ck Snow."
Su Yuughed, "It is only because of them being careless and underestimating us. Moreover, Big Brother Jiuyang is the one who contributed the most. Hence, I can only consider myself lucky."
Qin Jiuyang said unhappily, "Stop being modest! Combined with the elders, with your abilities, if you were put anywhere in the Zhenlong continent, you would be considered to be among the top ten. The most critical thing is that you are only a Heaven Master. When you achieve Half God in the future, apart from those few Fairy Realms, you might just be the strongest person in the Zhenlong continent."
Against Su Yu, Qin Jiuyang had given him a high assessment.
Su Yuughed and changed the subject, saying, "Big Brother Jiuyang, these items were found from their bodies. Lets split it by half among us."
Qin Jiuyang was gratified that Su Yu still wanted to share the treasures with him. Hence, he shook his head andughed: "Keep them with you. Those people were killed by you. I have been rescued by you, and I am extremely grateful to you for that. Hence, how can I ask for your items? Moreover, I still have my n backing me up, and I do notck resources. As you are a wandering martial artist, it is not easy for you to train alone. Hence, keep those items and use them yourself, alright?"
Having heard such words, which were filled with concern, Su Yu praised him secretly. Ever since they had gotten to know one another, Qin Jiuyang had given Su Yu quite a good impression.
"If that is the case, then I shall not stand on the ceremony." Su Yu casually put all those treasures into his chest. He then took out the Divine Flying Ship effortlessly, and tossed it into the sky, so that it could expand to thirty Chinese feet.
Qin Jiuyang was stunned: "What is this... Ah! Could, could this be that warship?"
Su Yuughed: "What do you think?"
"Hiss~~" Qin Jiuyang gasped coldly: "You, you actually snatched this warship away from them. How did you manage to do it?" Qin Jiuyang found it unbelievable.
Su Yu could not help but shrug his shoulders: "All the Half Gods are gone, as they are pursuing us. Hence, is it very difficult for me to get this warship?"
After hearing such rxing words, Qin Jiuyang could not conceal the astonishment within his heart. Su Yu had made it sound so easy. However, he understood that, although there was not a single Half God atop the warship, there were still over a hundred strong martial artists.
Not mentioning him, even if Gang Dalei wanted to snatch the flying ship, he might not be able to do so! Against Su Yus abilities, Qin Jiuyang started to look at them even more highly again.
"Junior Brother really has a lot of treasures. Hence, no better names other than Treasure Boy could be used to describe you!" Qin Jiuyang did not know whether tough or cry.
For the treasures that Su Yu possessed, apart from the Golden Scale Dagger, he still had the extremely strong and mysterious armor. Moreover, he also had the extraordinary magical cloak, which could make him invisible. In addition, he also possessed a flying ship, which was a high grade divine artifact!
With so many treasures with him, he could attack and defend at the same time. Moreover, he had even prepared divine artifacts to help him get away. Hence, how strong were his fighting capabilities?
Treasure Boy? The blue veins on Su Yus forehead twitched slightly. He still had the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring, Cosmos Thunder Sword, Nine Yin-Yang Formation and the Ghost Prison Token as well.
If he had taken those treasures out as well, would he be just a mere Treasure Boy?
However, Su Yu would not reveal those items in front of others again. Previously, during the Mysterious Heavenly Battles, he had no choice but to use the Eternal Stone King Armor. However, because of that, he attracted the attention of many people. If the Nine Yin-Yang Formation and Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring appeared again, he might cause himself significant trouble.
"Senior Brother, make the best use of the time to rest. I will control the flying ship and rush over to Brother Dalei immediately. I hope that we are still able to make it in time."
At another ce.
Gang Daleis twenty Chinese feet giant body had already been revealed. Currently, his whole body was filled with blood, as many parts of his flesh had been ripped open.
Opposite him was that white-haired, red-eyed young man, who was a Half God with extremely strong abilities. His face was a bit pale, and his expression was extremely serious.
Beside him, two bodies, which had been ripped open into half,y on the ground! They were the two Half Gods, who hade together with him.
Under a situation of three against one, Gang Dalei was still able to kill two of them and confront the white-haired young man.
"Yi n! It is really unexpected that the Yi n could actually enter the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion!" The white-haired young man was quite shocked.
Chapter 464 Purple Sun Incredible Umbrella
Gang Dalei was more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. Now, he was left alone. Luckily, the three-on-one had considerably weakened him. Even though only he was left, he was confident that he could im his life.
The white-haired youth let out a pitilessugh, his blood-red eyes turning a duller, darker shade of red. "Yi n, it ends here. The skeleton of a member of the Yi n is a treasure that the demon n must possess. To think that I would have such luck!"
Gang Dalei was breathing heavily, his body severely weakened. Even his mental state was not optimal. And suddenly facing those dark red eyes, he felt a wave of fatigue. His massive body swayed. It looked like he was about to keel over at any second.
That white-haired youth had a look of joy, flying forward. He drew a ck, bone sword from his sleeves. Its cold edge was unusually sharp. With the flick of his wrist, the bone sword sliced toward Gang Daleis neck.
But at this moment, the white-haired youth suddenly changed directions. His body darted sideways without warning, turned, and sliced the bone sword behind him!
nk
Thud, thud, thud
A figure appeared out of thin air, repelled backward from the white-haired youths attack. The figure took multiple steps back. The white-haired youth, however, remained still, havingfortably blocked the attack with the bone sword in his hand.
The white-haired youth red at Su Yu. "You wish tounch a sneak attack on me? With your measly cultivation level?" But the youth before him was oddly familiar. Suddenly realizing who it was, he said in surprise, "What is going on? They let you escape!"
A Half God had been sent in pursuit, yet Su Yu was here. It was clear that Su Yu had used his methods of concealment and had managed to flee for his life.
Buzz, buzz
The white-haired youth looked down. A strange, thick circle of hair appeared on his ring finger.
"This is... curse techniques!" he said. "No!"
The white-haired youth exerted force without hesitation, severing the strands of hair, but deep wounds were still visible around his finger.
From far away, Qin Jiuyang flew over quickly. He had recuperated for a little while, and his condition was stable. He stood beside Su Yu, then looked at Gang Dalei and let out a low grunt. "Wake!"
There was an eerie aura of incantation in his words, Gang Dalei, who was slipping into unconsciousness, instantly jolted awake.
Looking at the situation around him, Gang Dalei had surprise written on his face. "Qin Jiuyang, Im d to see youre all right!"
Qin Jiuyang gave an awkward smile. "It is because Brother ck Snow reached me in time and saved me. Otherwise, I would have been killed by the two Half Gods."
"Brother ck Snow?" Gang Dalei was shocked. He had thought that Qin Jiuyang had saved Su Yu; instead, it had been Su Yu who saved Qin Jiuyang. But when he thought about it, it was possible that Qin Jiuyang had weakened the Half Gods before Su Yu swooped in to im the credit. After all, Qin Jiuyang was no weakling.
The white-haired youth made the same assumption. He could not see how Su Yu could threaten him. He must have taken advantage of an opportunity to have been able to save the other party.
Noticing this misunderstanding, Qin Jiuyang let out a betterugh but did not exin it any further. "Dalei, lets work together and deal with this one quickly," he said. "We have to leave soon. There is a leader called Xue Ling, and he is the most powerful Half God amongst them. You and I are injured and have expended a lot of our spiritual energy. If we meet that person, we might be in grave danger."
Hearing this, Gang Dalei and Su Yu naturally had no objections.
The white-haired youth let out a coldugh. "Humph! You think three injured fighters can deal with me?" His eyes released a blood-red glow, enveloping everyone present.
Gang Dalei was shocked. "Careful! Dont look in his eyes!"
Qin Jiuyang and Su Yu immediately looked down, not meeting the white-haired youths gaze.
But a mocking smile surfaced on the white-haired youths lips. "Who told you that you could avoid my attack just by not looking at me?"
"Huh?" said Gang Dalei and Qin Jiuyang.
But it was toote to do anything now. Three blood-red rings of light shot out from the white-haired youths eyes, imprinting on them and entering their bodies.
Boom
Gang Dalei took the brunt of the attack twice, slumping onto the ground. Qiu Jiuyang struggled for a moment, letting out a roar of injustice as he, too, fell shakily! This persons technique was incredibly strange! To so easily knock out two fighters of the same caliberdemon based techniques were unbelievably overbearing! Gang Dalei and Qin Jiuyang were likembs about to be ughtered.
Huuu
The white-haired youth exhaled, his body shuddering, suddenly much paler than he had been. It was clear that this overbearing technique had taken a toll on his body.
"Finally..." the white-haired youth said, not even taking the time to catch his breath.
But he frowned, realizing one figure still stood tall. Not only was hepletely uninjured, but was looking at him with a faint smile!
"You... are fine?" said the white-haired youth in disbelief.
Two Half Gods had been knocked out, yet a mere Heaven Master was unaffected!
"So, it was a soul attack," said Su Yu with a smirk. "Its no wonder they both fell from that attack!"
The red ring of light did indeed have a dizzying effect on him. But his soul was unnaturally strong. Coupled with the fact that he had the Nine-Dragon Cauldron as a defense, he was able to effortlessly resist that attack.
The white-haired youth collected himself, heaving a sigh of relief. "You are rather unusual. But your cultivation level is too low to be a threat. If your abilities were a tad stronger, I might need to be cautious of you."
The white-haired youth now knew that if Gang Dalei and that person using the curse techniques were to wake up, it would be difficult to deal with these three, given his current condition. But his only conscious opponent was just a Heaven Master-level fighter.
"Ill send you on your way first," said the white-haired youth, casually letting loose a bolt of demonic energy. The energy turned into a long sword, piercing toward Su Yus chest.
Creak
A golden dagger appeared in Su Yus palms. With a twirl, he easily blocked the demonic energy, shattering it to pieces.
The white-haired youth furrowed his brow in surprise, but the shattered demonic energy reformed into a long sword once again, slicing down on Su Yu at close range. Su Yu seemed to be expecting this. He sliced down with his dagger without hesitation, and the longsword of demonic energy shattered once again.
The white-haired youth could not hide his shock. "Hmm... You seem to have a little understanding of the demon-based techniques used by the Soul Seizing Pce."
How could he have known that Su Yu had engaged in directbat with the person using the demonic hammer? He was well aware of how to stay on guard against demonic energy like this.
"In other words, I have to attack you directly."
The white-haired youth took out a purple umbre from his waist. It was covered inplex etchings, and a twirling light flickered from within it.
A powerful spiritual pressure assaulted Su Yu. It was nearly as powerful as facing a high-grade divine artifact.
"Hehe! This is my Purple Sun Incredible Umbre," said the white-haired youth. "You should count yourself fortunate to die by this umbre."
The white-haired youth slowly opened the umbre. A ball of purple light enveloped him. Su Yu was cautious but realized the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre was only enveloping the white-haired youth; it was not doing anything else out of the ordinary.
But as he watched, the sky above his head suddenly turned purple. Large billows of purple clouds slowly descended, covering a 100-zhang radius with Su Yu at the center. The temperature rose sharply within the area of the purple glow. In an instant, the temperature was even higher than that of the fire origin!
Therge area of grasnds around Su Yu quickly withered, bursting into mes. In an instant, the area had be a sea of fire. The millions of skeletons on the groundwhich had never dposed, despite all the time that had passedwere all burning rapidly away! Even the air wasbusting.
Everything within the 100-zhang radius was burning. Sky, earth, and air alikeeverything was being engulfed by the purple mes, melting it all away.
Only the white-haired youth holding the purple umbre was uninjured, protected by the umbres purple light!
Su Yus expression changed. Was this a demon-based treasure, and it was immensely powerful. Other than the white-haired youth, everything in the 100-zhang radius was being burned to nothing.
Creak
A ck glow appeared around Su Yu as his ck armor enveloped him. Under Su Yus control, the vital energy crystal in the middle released waves of vital energy, activating the Eternal Stone King Armor. Ayer of ck light shot out from the armor, enveloping Su Yu as the purple mes approached.
The purple mes finally made their way to Su Yu.
Buzz, buzz, buzz
The ck protective veil shuddered for a moment but quickly settled. Su Yu remained unscathed no matter how strong the purple mes outside the veil were.
The pupils of the white-haired youth dted, his expression visibly astounded. "What armor is that? To be able to guard against the fire of the purple sun!"
Su Yu did not reply. Without expression, he took out nine iron needles and tossed them into the air. At that moment, the nine iron needles danced in a circle, surrounding the white-haired youth, sealing his path of escape.
"Die!" Su Yu said coldly, activating the Nine Yin Yang formation.
The nine iron needles flew toward each other, forming multiple afterimages in the air, creating a giant web. Within the formation, one would suffer powerful attacks from all angles.
The white-haired youth finally faltered as he felt the horrible threat of the formation. His expression slowly became fearful. "A whole set of divine artifacts?" he said. "And a set thatplements a formation?"
Without hesitation, he put away his Purple Sun Incredible Umbre, turning as he attempted to charge out of the formation made by the needles.
Creak
The formation rotated,pletely blocking off his chances of escape.
An iron needle pierced through his shoulder. The second pierced his thigh and the third through his abdomen. The fourth...
Repeatedly and mercilessly, the nine iron needles pierced through the body of the white-haired youth, unrelenting despite the pathetic cries of the youth.
"Stop! Stop at once!" the white-haired youth wailed.
He had been pierced in nine ces, and his injuries were serious. But Su Yu had no intention of stopping. The iron needles started flying once again. As one flew close to his dantian, the white-haired youth grew incredibly fearful. The threat of death had descended upon him.
"Please stop!" he screamed. "Ill do whatever you ask of me!"
The white-haired youth tried to escape from the formation, but he was too deep within it. There was no chance of escape.
Suddenly, the formation slowed down. Su Yu formed seals with one hand, still trapping the white-haired youth within the formation.
"That Purple Sun Incredible Umbre," said Su Yu. "Erase your imprints on it and toss it out to me!"
The white-haired youth grew furious at Su Yus conditions. "You wish to take my treasure? Fat chance!"
Chapter 465 - Body of the Fairy Realm
Chapter 465: Body of the Fairy Realm
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu shook his head coldly: Your life is forfeited already, let alone your treasure! Forget it. I shall kill you first, so that there will be no future trouble. I will think of some ways to deal with the seal.
Seeing that Su Yu was activating his spell again, the white-haired young mans eyelids twitched violently: Wait! I will give it to you. However, you must promise to not kill me!
Su Yu pondered for some time, and nodded his head indifferently: No problem. However, if you dare to try anything funny, dont me me for it.
It would be good if you could keep your promise! I only wish to stay alive! The white-haired young man was extremely dissatisfied. His palm stroked the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre lightly, and a drop of blood came out from it.
With a cry, the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre returned to a state, where it had no owner. The white-haired young man raised his hand and tossed the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre over to Su Yu.
Su Yus eyes brightened up, and did not catch the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre immediately. Instead, he flicked his finger, and shot the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre to another direction, a thousand Chinese feet away.
The white-haired young mans expression changed: What are you doing?
What answered him were Su Yus icy cold eyes: You! Are! Looking! For! Death!
Su Yu flicked his finger again, and a tiny bit of spiritual energy struck the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre, which was a thousand Chinese feet away. At once, ayer of ck liquid came out from inside the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre.
The poison in the liquid was frightening! The moment it came out, the grasnd within tens of thousands of Chinese feet turned pitch-ck in an instant! Those lush and green small grasses then corroded quickly, and became a ck and stinky liquid.
As for the ground that the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre was on, a giant hole that was thirty inches deep was formed, due to the corrosion! With such a strong poison, if Su Yu had touched it slightly with his hands, he would definitely have turned into a pile of blood on the spot!
When the white-haired young man was extracting the seal, he secretly inserted a drop of ck liquid into the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre at the same time. He had thought that no one knew what he was doing. However, little did he imagine that, with the Soul Eyes, which could see through everything, such small actions could not be concealed from Su Yu.
The white-haired young mans expression turned ghastly pale. As his figure retreated wildly, he implored loudly at the same time: Please give me another chance. I will not do it again...
I have already given you a chance!! Su Yus face was as cold as frost. By bringing his five fingers together, the Nine Yin-Yang Formation was activatedpletely.
The splendid green shadows of fragmentary threads, which filled the sky, changed into a giant, which had no openings.
Whoosh
At once, the white-haired young man was cut into many pieces of flesh. Su Yu raised his hand and gestured. After that, he flicked out a fireball, and burnt the body into ashes.
After that, he used his mes again, and burnt the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre once, so as topletely burn up all the remaining poisonous liquid on it. With that, Su Yu raised his hand, grabbed the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre, and held it in his palm.
At the same time, Su Yu summoned the Divine Flying Ship, and ced Gang Dalei, as well as Qin Jiuyang, on top of it quickly. After that, without hesitation, he controlled the flying ship, and prepared to fly it into the sky.
However, at that moment, a lump of frightening aura was shot over quickly from afar. The aura was so strong, that it couldpete with the Ghost Prison Envoy. Looking at it from afar, Su Yu could see a head with blood hair!
Xue Ling, the leader of the group, had his hands busy, carrying an unconscious woman. She was Yu Chan, who was able to barely match the power of the Fairy Realm!
Even a strong person like her was beaten up by Xue Ling, to the point that it was unknown whether she was dead or alive! At that very moment, Xue Ling was extremely furious. His eyes were overflowing with endless murderous intents, and he flew overhead wildly.
Rustle
His figure descended quickly. After sweeping his eyes past the ground on the skeleton of the white-haired young man, who had just been burnt, as well as the flying ship that Su Yu was at, his eye sockets were on the verge of tearing open.
You have killed Xue Yan!! Xue Ling gave a ferocious roar with a low voice. His pale eyeballs were looking at Su Yu, as if it wanted to eat Su Yu up!
Su Yus heart felt extremely cold. The feeling that Xue Ling gave him waspletely different from the demonic technique-based martial artists that he had seen previously! When Su Yu looked him in the eye, he shuddered with fear, as if what he were facing was a frightening living being, and not just a mere human being.
Hup
Suddenly, Gang Dalei and Qin Jiuyangs body vibrated abruptly. It was because of the white-haired young mans death, that they woke up from their deep sleep abruptly.
When they examined the situation in front of them, they were still confused, even though the white-haired young man had died, another frightening Xue Ling had appeared, and was confronting Su Yu from afar.
Their bodies reacted, and they did a kip up to get up. Their expressions were unusually serious.
Brother ck Snow, where is that white-haired young man? Gang Dalei looked around vigntly. The white-haired young mans secret technique was unreasonable and strange, as it caused people to sleep deeply, and forcefully.
Moreover, dealing with Xue Ling, who was in front of them, was already extremely dangerous. If the white-haired young man was hiding secretly, how dangerous would that be?
Su Yus expression was extremely serious, and his Soul Eyes were locked onto Xue Ling persistently. He did not dare to shift his gaze away for even a moment, and he said in a serious voice, He has been killed already.
What? He has been killed?
Gang Dalei and Qin Jiuyang gasped coldly. The person on site, who could kill the white-haired young man, was only Su Yu!
Before they fainted, they had seen that the white-haired young man was a lot weaker, as he exhibited the secret technique. However, that did not mean that a normal person could kill him!
Exactly how much ability was Su Yu hiding? Su Yus eyes brightened up. He then ced his palm atop the Divine Flying Ship, made up his mind, and controlled the Divine Flying Ship to escape.
Su Yu had unleashed its speed to the maximum, and this speed couldpete with the Fairy Realm. However, the strange thing was that the Divine Flying Ship actually turned one round in the sky, and flew back again!
It was out of control! No, someone else was controlling it!
My blood is also within the flying ship! Xue Ling took big strides over. His voice was deep, and his words sounded as if they were from the deepest underworld.
Gang Dalei had a serious expression: We can only go all out. Since we were able to survive when we confronted the Ghost Prison Envoy, would we still die at this persons hands?
Su Yus expression changed continuously. He pped his hands, changed the Divine Flying Ship into ten inches small, and kept it into the Cosmos Mirror, so as to prevent Xue Ling from controlling the flying ship again.
Attack! Qin Jiuyang exhibited his curse technique and connected Xue Ling to him.
Feeling that the enemy was unusually strong, Qin Jiuyang gritted his teeth: I will dy him. Both of you will attack him with everything that both of you have!
Qin Jiuyang could be seen weaving signs with one hand, and his other hand was taking down the hairpin on top of his hand. A tiny bit of ruthless expression then shed past his eyes, and he pierced through the sole of his own foot cruelly.
The body of Xue Ling, who was taking big strides over, turned stiff abruptly. His right leg was as if it were nailed to the ground, unable to move. Upon seeing that, Gang Dalei gave a furious roar. It was a roar of the blood dragon, and it did not sound like a human being.
His big body then plunged toward Xue Ling ruthlessly, like a small mountain. Su Yus eyes turned serious as well. He summoned his clone, and both of them unleashed abined attack of the Ice Origin and Fire Origin.
Both Su Yu and Gang Daleis attacks arrived in an instant, and theynded on Xue Ling, who was unable to move in the slightest!
He was not even able to use spiritual energy to protect his body. With just his bare body, how could he withstand the two frightening attacks of the two people?
Thump
However, what caused Su Yus expression to change greatly, was that both Gang Daleis and his attacks were like the punches of an ordinary person, whichnded on an iron te. Their attacks had merely destroyed his clothes, and only a few shallow bloodstains appeared on oneyer of his skin!
Then, Yu Chan, who felt the great vibration, regained her consciousness. After realizing the scene in front of her, she cried out in fear: Run away quickly!! His body is at the level of the Fairy Realm!
Hehehehe... Suddenly, Xue Ling gave a low and cold hum.
That voice was filled with extreme power and coldness: Knowing it now is toote!
Open! Xue Ling could be seen shouting with a low voice. His body, which had been frozen, shook abruptly!
Puff
Qin Jiuyang suffered an aftereffect. He opened his mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his ring finger cracked with a snapping sound. As the body shook violently, Su Yu and Gang Dalei were sent flying abruptly, like a stone, and they crashed into the ground, which was thousands of Chinese feet away.
Su Yu was astonished. A body of the Fairy Realm!
Split up and run! Su Yu shouted quickly. With the body of the Fairy Realm, it was almost impossible for their attacks to be effective. Moreover, the person who Xue Ling wanted to pursue was Su Yu!
If they had escaped like that, Gang Dalei and Qin Jiuyang might be able to escape sessfully. But after hearing what was said, the three of them split up again, and shot toward different directions quickly.
However, Xue Lings whole face was filled with a grimughter, and he revealed an extremely white row of teeth.His figure could be seen shing, and he pursued Qin Jiuyang first!
A scene which caused everyone to gasp coldly appeared. Qin Jiuyang, who had escaped ten thousand Chinese feet away, only felt that there was something blurry in front of him. He could faintly see a red fragmentary shadow, shing over and disappearing the next moment. After that, he felt a heartrending and extreme pain in his abdomen.
A frightening strength had sent him flying! Gang Dalei, who had realized what was going on, could not help but look back in astonishment.
When you are escaping, you still have the time to look around? Suddenly, Gang Dalei could hear a cold hum!
Xue Ling, who was clearly still in front of Qin Jiuyang previously, had actually appeared in front of Gang Dalei. A gigantic fist, which allowed no exnation, then came over.
At once, Gang Daleis body was sent flying backward, like a cannon ball!
Thump
Qin Jiuyang and Gang Daleis body were sent flying at the same time, and they collided into one another violently. As for the ce where they collided, it was the ce where they had escaped from previously!
Su Yu, who had turned his head and witnessed such a scene, gasped coldly! He had clearly seen that Xue Lings figure had appeared in front of Qin Jiuyang and Gang Dalei, almost at the same time, and he sent both of them flying back to their original positions!
That was not because Xue Ling was proficient in clone techniques. But rather, it was because of the fact that he was too fast! He first appeared in front of Qin Jiuyang, and sent him flying with a kick. After that, he went in front of Gang Dalei quickly! Such an inhuman movement technique had caused Su Yu to be fearful and astonished!
Xue Ling wore a mocking smile, and looked toward Su Yu coldly: Its your turn now!
His figure turned blurry abruptly, and he disappeared on the spot! Su Yu had the jitters. He then opened his Soul Eyes and observed seriously.
Suddenly, as he was seeing through everything with his Soul Eyes, a distorted air current flew over like a light shadow. The Soul Eyes had always been able to see through everything. However, at that very moment, it could only see a lump of distorted air current, and it could not see the body.
Xue Lings movement technique was so frightening, that it was unimaginable! With the amount of effort needed to blink an eye, that distorted light shadow outran Su Yu, and stopped in front of Su Yus body abruptly. A giant fist, which carried an unimaginable power, then attacked Su Yus chest.
Thump
The fistnded on the Eternal Stone King Armor on Su Yus body, and a loud roar could be heard. Su Yus throat swallowed something, and his body was sent flying like a cannon ball.
However, as he was sent flying, a dagger came out from his sleeves and stabbed Xue Lings chest ruthlessly. Xue Ling had never imagined that Su Yu could see his tracks clearly. Hence, he did not take any precautions, and he was stabbed by the golden dagger ruthlessly.
ng, ng
However, the Golden Scale Dagger, a divine artifact which was extremely sharp, only managed to create a spark on his chest! Su Yu clicked his tongue secretly. Exactly how frightening were the abilities of the Fairy Realm?
Xue Lings face was filled with even thicker murderous intents. With a sh of his figure, he caught up with Su Yu, who was flying backward. He then used his palm as a knife, and swung it toward Su Yus head ruthlessly. With the body of the Fairy Realm, Su Yu would no doubt be killed on the spot!
Su Yus eyes brightened up. He weaved signs with one hand, and a tiny bit of frightening thunderbolt leaked out from the Cosmos Mirror. He could no longer hold back!
Chapter 466 - Inside the Monster
Chapter 466: Inside the Monster
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Even though it would mean revealing his trump card, he could no longer take that into consideration. Facing a powerful opponent, he had no choice but to use his most powerful abilities to fight. Otherwise, he would die here.
But at this moment, Su Yu suddenly felt a violent aura from the ins beneath him. A faint blood aura assaulted his face.
Su Yus body turned rigid, his flesh tightening, making it hard for his blood to circte. This violent aura did note from anything human. It was immensely powerful. He felt as though he were an ordinary human standing beside a hungry wolf.
Xue Ling stopped his furious attack, his cold face showing traces of disbelief. The powerful Xue Ling, who had suppressed all three of them just now, had astonishment written on his face. In fact, he immediately forgot about Su Yu in front of him and took to the skies without hesitation. The threat of death had filled his heart.
The auraing from the ground made Su Yu shiver. He reacted quickly. He did not even have time to observe the movements before him. He, too, took to the skies in escape without saying another word.
Qin Jiuyang and Gang Dalei, who were 1,000 zhang away, also stood stock-still in shock. They let out a shout of fear as they flew into the sky.
ck Snow, said Gang Dalei. Escape quickly!
From their vantage point, a giant, ghostly face had appeared in the grassy ins Su Yu and Xue Ling were in! The ghost face had distinct featuresits eyes filled with a deep, ferocious lightand was releasing a terrifying, merciless aura.
There was no need for any warning; Su Yu quickly circted his spirit energy and activated the Short Distance Wings, speeding away. At that moment, an air current blew beneath his leg. Su Yu felt the threat of death as the current brushed past him. He had only ever felt such an indefensible threat of death from one person... Sheng Ge of the Fairy Realm!
The monster beneath them was at the level of Fairy Realm!
Xue Ling was in no better state than Su Yu. His expression was grave.
The ghost face suddenly let out a mocking expression, as ifughing at Su Yu and Xue Ling for overestimating their abilities. Its gaping maw opened, and a giant, cane-like tongue prodded out, sweeping across the air.
With Su Yus Soul Eyes, all he could only see a contorted ball of air current. The tongue was so fast that even its afterimage could not be seenmuch faster than Xue Ling.
Realizing he could not avoid the attack, Su Yu activated the Eternal Stone King Armor. Ayer of ck light enveloped Su Yu.
Boom
The veil of ck light had been hit.
Su Yus eyes went wide. The defensive veil of light that had never been broken became filled with cracks. A little more power, and the defensive shield would have instantly broken. Shocked by such unrelenting power, Su Yu manically activated the vital energy crystal, releasing the vital energy within to use the full power of the Eternal Stone King Armor.
Quickly, a three-inchyer of light surrounded the Eternal Stone King Armor. It was the first time this state had been released.
The long tongue crashed into the armor once again. Theyer of ck light shook violently, but no other cracks formed. It had defended against the attack.
But even though the long, cane-like tongue did not swerve again for another attack, it curled in the air and enveloped Su Yu, pulling him into the ground with unimaginable force. Su Yu did not have the power to retaliate. He was pulled along violently. For a moment, Su Yu felt the world spinning. Then he was swallowed by the giant mouth.
******
The long tongue prodded out and swept around once again.
Xue Ling had already flown 1,000 zhang away, avoiding the tongue, but a dark yellow essence shot out from within it. It was like a chain 1,000 zhang long.
Xue Lings jaw dropped. He could not escape.
The chain wrapped itself around his lower thigh and dragged him down despite his furious shouts, hauled him into the giant mouth. In the blink of an eye, Su Yu and Xue Ling had been swallowed by the Fairy Realm-level creature.
While witnessing this scene, Gang Dalei and Qin Jiuyang had already fled 10,000 zhang into the air. They had the weakened Yu Chan in their hands.
The creature looked at them coldly but showed a shred of frustration. It appeared it was unable to leave the grasnd. 10,000 zhang was outside of its range of attack. But there was still a hint of excitement in its eyes as it closed its huge mouth. Immense power erupted as its teeth mped shut!
******
Su Yu was in total darkness, but he could clearly feel two rows of sharp objects closing in on each other.
Crack
The Eternal Stone King Armor let out a scraping noise of friction. Sparks erupted from its surface. Multiple cracks sounded from the ck veil of light, and slits once again appeared, taking the shape of a spiders web.
Su Yu was astounded. The protective barrier was nearly broken even though it was at full power!
At the other side, Xue Ling let out a pathetic cry. His physical body was strong, but not strong enough. Blood sprayed from his wounds under the horrifying, biting force of the mouth. Still, even though there were several external injuries inflicted by the bite, his flesh had not been punctured very deeply. It had never been clearer to Su Yu how incredibly strong the physical body of a Fairy Realm fighter was.
The giant ghost face carried a smile, but a look of pain crept across the face. It had clearly not expected the things it had ate to be so hard!
It frowned in frustration. Its mouth opened to let out a roar. But it did not give Su Yu or Xue Ling a chance to escape. It immediately took in a breath of air. Under the huge pressure, the breathpressed to create a terrifying air current, enveloping Su Yu and Xue Ling. It was trying to swallow them wholedirectly into its stomach.
Su Yu gritted his teeth. Drawing the Golden Scale Dagger, he stabbed it into the flesh of the monsters mouth and held the Golden Scale Dagger as if his life depended on it, determined not to let go. Xue Ling let out a low grunt. He formed ws with his fingers, simrly digging in andtching on.
The giant ghost face grimaced in pain and frustration. The monster let out an angry roar, swallowing a whole section of the grasnds in onerge gulp. The grasnds within a 1,000-mile radius suddenly copsed, forming a vortex with the creatures mouth as the center. Thend swirled and plunged into its mouth.
Su Yu did his best to gain his footing. What had been a strong current now was a strong currentbined with andslide. Even Xue Ling, who had a physical body of a Fairy Realm level fighter, was shocked. He ran toward the monsters stomach without hesitation.
Rumble
A solid wall of earth came directly at Su Yu. His spine tingled as he retracted the Golden Scale Dagger, following in Xue Lings tracks, into the abyss. God knew what this monster was. Its throat was like a long tunnela chasm straight down.
Su Yu had been falling in midair for a long time but still had not found any footing. He plummeted for about half a teas time before he was able to discern the bottom using his Soul Eyes.
At that moment, the soil and debris crashed down on him like a mountain. The weight nearly ttened him.
With a glint in his eyes, Su Yu maneuvered his way to a wall, aggressively piercing his Golden Scale Dagger into it to stick to the surface of the wall.
An unending flow of soil and debris brushed past Su Yus body, roaring by with the strength of a waterfall. The broken veil of light of the Eternal Stone King Armor shone repeatedly, almost destroyed.
The horrifying debris disappeared as quickly as it came.
Ssh
Sshes resounded from below as massive amounts of debris hit the bottom of the pit. A nasty odor rose up.
A droplet sshed onto Su Yus veil of light. All that could be heard was a small creaking sound before a needle-sized hole was dissolved through the veil of light. Su Yu was astonished. What a powerful stomach acid!
Collecting himself, Su Yu looked up and observed the surroundings. This ce wasnt too dark. It was not too hard to make out the surroundings. He could consider going back up if he wanted to escape, but looking closely, there was ayer of blood-red light 100 zhang from the top of the head. He had not felt the presence of thisyer of light when hede down. He only noticed it now that he looked up.
Su Yu shot out a bolt of spirit energy, sting it against the veil of light. A shocking scene ensued. The spirit energy was reflected back at twice the speed!
Su Yus heart froze. He dodged sideways.
Boom
A bloody hole appeared on the wall where he had been. What a powerful reflective force!
Thisyer of light allowed for entry but not exit. Anything that had been swallowed could not return.
With a glint in his eyes, Su Yu surveyed the surroundings. He noticed that the fleshy walls had holes of varying sizes etched into them like a sieve. The smallest of the holes were big enough for a person to enter. Thergest was three zhang wide.
Just as Su Yu was bing curious and was preparing to observe the holes using his Soul Eyes, a cold aura appeared behind him. Su Yu teleported ten zhang away out of reflex.
Whoosh
A sharp explosion erupted in the air, igniting the space where Su Yu had just been. Looking back, a red-haired figure was releasing a merciless aura as he stood where Su Yu had been standing.
Su Yu cursed. How could he have forgotten about Xue Ling? His heart sank. Now, he had to face off against Xue Ling in a narrow,bined space, rendering him unable to dodge.
Humph! Your reaction time is fast! Xue Ling let out a cold grunt.
His injuries had already miraculously healed by a great amount! Other than the abnormalplexion on his face, it seemed as though he had never received any injuries. His eyes were filled with murderous intent.
Great! he snapped. Great indeed! You did not die in the mouth of this monster. It means that heaven wants me to im your life myself.
Su Yu squinted. With a thought, he dug into the hole in the wall behind him. This was no time to be fighting for his life. He had to preserve his strength in order to find an exit.
Chapter 467 - Supreme Growing Soil
Chapter 467: Supreme Growing Soil
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Inside the cave was pitch-ck. However, to the Soul Eyes, it was almost as if there was no hindrance. Hence, Su Yu could clearly see everything within the cave.
The cave was not very deep, and Su Yu managed to reach the end with ten steps. He then realized that, at the end of the cave, there were another five to six smaller caves. Without thinking, Su Yu took out his cloak, and concealed his body and aura. After that, he chose a small passage in the middle and entered it quickly.
After just entering it, Xue Ling, who was behind him, managed to catch up with him with lightning speed. He stood in front of the five caves, and his face wore a ferocious expression.
Su Yus aura had disappeared at that point, and with the six passages in front, it was impossible for him to continue pursuing Su Yu. Xue Ling wore a dissatisfied expression, turned around, and left the cave. He then returned to the ce below the blood red-colored light membrane.
He would notnd himself in various dangerous situations again, at least not just to pursue Su Yu. Instead, he had to leave the ce quickly, to ensure that he was in a safe ce.
After exiting the cave, Xue Ling raised his head and looked at the top. He then immediately unleashed his spiritual energy, flew up, and approached the red light membrane. Xue Lings eyes brightened up. He had remembered that, when Su Yu used his spiritual energy to attack, the attack was reflected back.
Hence, he naturally would not use his spiritual energy recklessly. Instead, he chose to use his body! Xue Ling held his breath in concentration. He then gathered ten percent of his strength into his right palm, and attempted to hit the light membrane.
Thump
However, what caused Xue Ling to be shocked, was that a giant strength that was twice as strong, was reflected back, sending him flying. With a groan, a tiny bit of blood streamed down from his mouth. It was obvious that he did not suffer light injuries.
If the injuries caused by just a mere ten percent of strength were already so frightening, and if he had used his full power previously, there was a high chance that he would have been killed directly already. Xue Ling looked at the blood-colored light membrane with fear. His gaze then shifted,nding on the cave in the surroundings.
After thinking for some time, he used thirty percent of his strength to attack the cave. A deep hole was then created by his attack. However, after that, Xue Ling was stunned.
What came into view after the cave, was not the outside world. Instead, it was a silvery white-colored metal material, which was extremely hard. Also, it did not shake at all from the attack previously.
Filled with surprise, Xue Ling tried for a few times to move it. Up until the point where he unleashed his full power, he still could not do anything to the silvery white metal material at all!
His expression finally turned serious, and he chose a few different areas again. After breaking the cave apart, he found that, what came after the cave, was all the silver metal!
The whole interior of the monster was covered by the metal. With his strength, it was totally impossible for him to break open the body and escape!
Damn it! This is all thanks to that damn little kid! If not for the sake of killing him, which caused me to be distracted, would I have allowed this monster to have its way? Xue Lings forehead was filled with an extremely strong murderous aura.
If he had been more vignt previously, there would no reason for him to not to have noticed the monster approaching him. Thinking about it, the monster had most probably set its mind on Su Yu and Xue Ling. Since both of them were focused on their matches against one another, it chose to attack both of them.
Thinking about that, Xue Ling was filled with even thicker murderous intents! His pale eyes brightened up, and he returned to the ce where Su Yu had escaped with dissatisfaction. Within the cave, he chose the most right cave among the five caves, then entered it with a sh.
Back to Su Yu, who, after entering the passage, discovered that the small cave was linked to other caves. These other caves were linked to even more caves, and so on!
Those caves were linked to one another densely, and they were crisscrossed heavily. However, all the caves had passages. After choosing a few passages, Su Yu could no longer tell where he was heading. The good thing was that, when he felt that Xue Ling did note after him, he was a lot more at ease.
After thinking for some time, Su Yu looked for a random corner, and tried to break the flesh wall. However, the results that he obtained were the same as Xue Ling. He was faced with an extremely hardyer of silver metal.
What caused Su Yu to be slightly astonished was that, it was unknown what kind of item was the silver metal. It was so tough and tensile, that it was frightening!
The Golden Scale Dagger could result in a white mark on the Eternal Stone King Armor, when it was scratched against the Eternal Stone King Armor. However, when the Golden Scale Dagger was scratched against the silver metal, a tiny bit of scratch appeared on the Golden Scale Dagger!
This caused Su Yu to find it unbelievable. Could it be that the silver metal within the monster was even harder than the Eternal Stone King Armor?
Su Yu was surprised and bewildered for some time. He thenpletely cast aside the idea of breaking the flesh wall, and focused on finding other exits.
Just like that, Su Yu shuttled back and forth within the caves. Half a day passed, and Su Yu felt extremely exhausted, as he had been using his Soul Eyes for a long time.
Combined with the continuous fierce fights from the ghost of the Evil Ghost Valley, to the Ghost Prison Envoy and then to the most recent Soul Seizing Pce, there was not enough time given to him to rest. Hence, Su Yu felt extremely exhausted at once.
I need to find a ce to have a good rest, Su Yu said to himself.
Suddenly, a lump of fragrance, which caused Su Yus body to react, blew against Su Yu. That refreshing fragrance did not tally with his current location, which was a dark and moist environment that reeked of blood.
Su Yus expression changed, and he carefully headed toward the fragrance by feeling his way along the sides of the cave. Gradually, within the darkness, a fac appeared in front of him. It hade from the end of the passage, which was right in front of him.
Su Yu held his breath in concentration, and approached the front with great vignce, while feeling along the walls. When he reached the end, he discovered that the fac hade from outside the cave.
Looking at it, he discovered that, outside the cave was actually a bright and beautiful ravine! The ravine was filled with greenery. Butterflies were flying all over, the grasses were tall, and the nightingales were flying about in the air. A peaceful and beautiful world was bathing in the sunlight.
What bright and beautiful spring scenery! Su Yu doubted his eyes slightly. Why would such a world exist inside the monsters body?
When he raised his head to take a look, he saw that, on the flesh wall, close and numerous crystals were iid. Those crystals were the ones which were emitting a white light that made the ravine look especially bright.
Moreover, from the middle of the ravine, an abundance of spiritual energy was spread over faintly. This spiritual energy was prolonging the lives in the ravine, and also allowing them to grow.
Su Yu clicked his tongue in wonder. After looking once around around the area, he discovered that, only the cave that he was in led to the ravine, which could be said to be sealed.
Filled with curiosity, Su Yu entered the ravine carefully. When he stood atop a small hill, he discovered, surprisingly, that there was actually a thatched cottage, which was simple and crude, within the ravine!
Half of the thatched cottage had copsed, and part of it had eroded. Hence, it looked like it had been present there for many years. Around the thatched cottage, there was a reimed nursery that was man-made, and it looked like it had been used to nt various kinds of food. However, at that very moment, it was filled with many different kinds of weeds.
Those weeds were clearly extremely normal grass. However, within the nursery, it grew extremely luxuriantly! It was ten times as big as normal weeds! Moreover, the spiritual energy in his location came from the soil of the nursery!
It was obvious that the nursery was not a normal ce, and the soil within it was definitely not ordinary. After confirming that there were no dangers, Su Yu approached that thatched cottage, and entered it via the small cracks.
Within the cottage, most of the items had turned into dust over the years. The materials of furniture, such as tables and chairs, had all corroded as well. There was only a stone bed, which was filled with dust.
Moreover, atop the stone bed, Su Yu discovered, shockingly, that there was a body of a fox. From the looks of it, it had been dead for a long time.
Suddenly, Su Yus gaze turned serious, and he realized that, within the foxs mouth, there was an emerald green-colored circr pearl. Su Yu made up his mind to take out the pearl.
What caused Su Yu to be shocked was that, the emerald green ball emitted a clear and blurry light immediately. The light shone upon the sky, and changed magically into a figure.
That was a snow white-colored fox. The foxs whole body was filled with white hair, and there was not a speck of dust on it. It was also emittingyers of white light. Its emerald green eyes were crystal clear and clean, as if they were the purest eyes in the world.
At that very moment, it was lying on its stomach peacefully. Although it was clearly a fox, it gave Su Yu a feeling of magnanimousness, holiness, pureness and gracefulness. It was as if Su Yu were looking at a beautiful human woman.
Has someone finallye? the fox spoke the humannguage abruptly.
Su Yu was shocked. Was it a demonic beast, which was of the level of a Demonic Beast Emperor? No, even if it were a Demonic Beast Emperor, it would not be so intelligent.
What you are seeing now, is an image that I have left behind. No matter who you are, as long as you take out my Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, you will be my sessor, and be the Master of this ravine.
After hearing what was said, Su Yu was shocked. An image that was left behind? He remained calm, and continued to listen.
In the nursery within the ravine, the soil is the Supreme Growing Soil. It is a valuable soil-based treasure. Be it training or nting various kinds of rare fairy nts that cannot survive easily, its effect will be exceptional!
The Supreme Growing Soil in the nursery has been gathered by me during my whole life. Every grain of it is rare, and it can be used in exchange for a fairy level cultivation technique. Fateful person, all of them are now yours.
After hearing what was said, Su Yu gasped coldly. Fairy level cultivation technique? A grain of Supreme Growing Soil could be exchanged for a fairy level cultivation technique!
Su Yu could not believe his own ears. His current location actually contained a nursery! Su Yu suddenly realized that he might have obtained an unimaginable treasure!
However, Su Yu calmed down quickly. For the fox to bestow all its items that it had collected for its lifetime for no reason, it was obvious that things were not as simple that...
As long as you promise me one thing, this ce shall belong to you! The foxs voice was gentle, and it said slowly: I want you to go to the Demon World, and bring my remains to the demonic fox n. Moreover, help me to pass on a message, saying that I have seeded.
After hearing what was said, Su Yu was extremely confused. The Demon World, what was that?
If you agree to do so, please drip a drop of blood into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. This will then create an oath. If you do notplete the mission within a hundred years, your body will explode, and you will die.
After hearing what was said, Su Yus expression changed slightly. Although the Supreme Growing Soil was precious, it was not to an extent where Su Yu would use his life to fight for it.
Moreover, if he wanted to take the growing soil away, he could have done it himself. Hence, why did he need to sign an oath with a dead person?
However, that white fox had already made preparations, and it said, Within the Supreme Growing Soil, there is a seal. If you do not sign the oath, you will be unable to move it.
Simrly, for this Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, if you do not sign the oath, you will be unable to leave this thatched cottage. If you do not, an explosion will ur, and you will be destroyed, along with the ravine.
That caused Su Yu to hesitate at once. The fox was extremely strange. He was afraid that the foxs words were only eighty to ny percent true.
After thinking for some time, Su Yu became lost in thought. After a long time, he gritted his teeth slightly, and offered a drop of blood.
A hundred years. It was unsure whether he could even live for a hundred years. Hence, it was natural for him to acquire the treasure in front of him.
After the speech, Su Yu dripped his blood into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, and the contract wasplete. Within a hundred years, he must deliver the foxs skeleton to the demonic fox n, and pass on a message, saying that the fox had seeded. That caused Su Yu to be extremely confused.
Congrattions. This ravine is now yours, and you can bring it with you anywhere.
A voice appeared in Su Yus mind abruptly.
Bring it with me anywhere? Su Yu was extremely surprised.
Chapter 468 - Mysterious Breakthrough
Chapter 468: Mysterious Breakthrough
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At this moment, the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl in his hands began to heat up. Su Yu instinctively tried to toss it away, but it dug into his palm with a whirr.
A tattoo depicting the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl appeared on his arm, and the space around him dissolved. Those radiant, beautiful mountains had disappeared, reced by a vast cave made of flesh!
This scene shocked Su Yu. Where were the mountains? He had not stepped out of the cave. Instead, he had retained the same position as when he first noticed the mountainslooking in from outside the cave! It was as though he was dreaming. This made Su Yu wonder if he was hallucinating.
At this moment, something in his brain said, The Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl is the world of the mountains! You would understand if you used your soul powers to look into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Hearing this, Su Yu felt a mixture of caution and curiosity. He released a slight amount of soul powers and looked into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. At that moment, the mountains that had vanished appeared once again before him.
This is... Su Yu could not mask the shock in his heart.
A gentle voice sounded once again in his head. There is another world within the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. Your soul powers took you in.
Hearing this, Su Yu was shocked. In other words, his soul powers had been absorbed into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl when he saw the mountains, without him realizing it. Just what kind of abilities must the caster have, for a demonic fox that had passed on for this many years to be able to set up such an ability?
From now on, all you have to do is infuse a shred of your soul powers to enter the world of the mountains, said the voice. You can also ce objects there to store them. But you are currently still unable to take out things that originally belonged to the mountains because of the oath. You are not yet the true master. When you fulfill your promise, the mountains shall belong to youpletely. You can then do whatever you wish.
Hearing this, Su Yu creased his brows. The fox had set other criteria. Wouldnt this mean that Su Yus nto take out the Supreme Growing Soil in exchange for other treasuresbe for naught? Still, Su Yu was satisfied in obtaining such arge storage space. The Cosmos Mirror was a little too narrow. He had obtained many valuable items since entering the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. His Cosmos Mirror was full.
With a thought, Su Yus soul entered the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. It felt so up close and personal; it didnt feel like his soul that had left its body.
Thinking for a moment, Su Yu dismantled the thatched hut, building a shelf with the wood he had obtained. After which, he put a good portion of the treasures in the Cosmos Mirror on the wooden shelf. He stored most of the middle-grade divine artifacts he had gotten there. As for the Cosmos Thunder Sword, the Nine Yin-Yang Formation, the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring, and the Frost Moon Dew Pill that could replenish his spirit energy, he opted not to put them within the mountains. He was still too unfamiliar with the Nine Jade Spirit Pearl. If there were any sudden changes and he lost all his items, he would be devastated.
After finishing this, Su Yu could finally stop for a good rest. Aware of his depleted spirit energy, he seized the time to recuperate and take stock of his haul.
The first new item was the Ghost Prison Token of the Ghost Prison Envoy. He took out the item. He had witnessed the amount of power this item contained. The Ghost Prison Envoy had been clearly heavily injured but could still use powers equal to a Fairy Realm after activating this item. Examining it for a moment, Su Yu was a little disappointed. He had long been refined. Unless he found a way to erase the imprints, he could not hope to activate this item.
The second item was the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre. Su Yu was filled with anticipation. He took it out and immediately infused a drop of his blood essence, refining it. At that moment, his mind was filled with foreign information.
The Purple Sun Incredible Umbre. High-grade divine artifact. A fire-based artifact that can release powerful mes of the purple sun. The range and power of the attack depend on the cultivation level of the wielder.
Hearing this, Su Yus eyes lit up. A high-grade divine artifact! Furthermore, it was an attack-type high-grade divine artifact!
Thinking back to the power of this umbre, Su Yu was ted. Under the control of the white-haired youth, the fire of the purple sun had been even more powerful than the fire origin. The power of this item was rming. He had once again obtained a high-grade divine artifact.
Finally, there was the ghost crystal of the Ghost Prison Envoy, as well as a high-grade divine artifact that was the Divine Flying Ship. He thought back to the treasures he got from the secret chamber they had been transported to. He had already checked through the broken scroll and sword. But there was something he had yet to examine!
Whoosh
A skeleton appeared in Su Yus palm. With a glint in his eyes, Su Yu conjured a me on his fingertips. Under the glow of the fire, the shadow of the skeleton was cast on the floor. As he had witnessed earlier, there were only eleven rib bones on the shadow, aspared to the twelve on the skeleton.
Su Yu fixed his gaze on the third rib bone on the right. Even though light was shining directly on it, it was as though the light passed directly through it. There was a problem with this rib bone.
His gaze wavering, Su Yu reached out to touch the bone. Strangely, he felt feedback radiating on his hand.
Thinking for a moment, Su Yu grabbed the bone and exerted force. But the skeleton was extremely sturdy. Su Yu pulled mightily but was unable to tear the rib bone off. Trying for a moment longer, he gave up on using brute strength. He thought for some time before using his Soul Eyes to examine the rib bone to see if there was anything strange going on with the bone.
But as Su Yu used the Soul Eyes, a startling scene ensued! His soul had just touched the rib bone when a forceful pull appeared from within the rib boneas if trying to devour his soul.
In the blink of an eye, a tenth of Su Yus soul power had been sucked away!
This realization terrified Su Yu. Soul power was the foundation of any living creature. Any injury to the soul would have disastrous consequences. To directly lose a tenth of his soul would cause unimaginable damage to Su Yu! It had the potential to permanently damage his soul, making him unable to find further progress in the Martial Paths.
When Su Yu attempted to retract his Soul Eyes, he realized he was unable to cancel the technique. His soul was still steadily being devoured by the rib bone. The Nine Dragon Cauldron showed no signs of activity, not stopping whatever was going on.
Su Yus heart sank. He heard something that sounded like a dull crack. Then his vision turned ck, and he slipped into unconsciousness.
******
Deep in slumber, Su Yu had a dream. A warm power was welling into his body. A foreign yet agreeable aura was fusing with his soul. This dream seemed to go on forever.
Su Yu shivered as he woke up. His limbs were numb. He had clearly been out for quite a long time.
Im... still alive! Su Yu said as he gradually regained consciousness.
Remembering the rib bone, he rose to his feet, startled, and was astounded. His cultivation level, which had just reached Heaven Master, had strangely reached the level of Human King!
He now had two spiritual energy crystals within his dantian. His spirit energy had doubled in volume!
Su Yus improvement in power made him incredibly excited. But what was surprising was that the severe loss of soul power had been recovered. In fact, it was far more powerful than it had been before!
The Heavens Son Gazing at Air, Su Yu gasped. The peak of the Soul Changing Realm!
Su Yu couldnt believe it. He had been unable to advance in Heavens Son Gazing at Air since reaching the upper ss of the first stage. Incredibly, he had broken through to Stage One Peak! This was undoubtedly due to the explosive increase of his soul powers. Only that could possibly allow Su Yu to break through the final barrier and reach the peak of the Soul Changing Realm. ording to the Heavens Son Gazing at Air, his soul could do battle outside his physical body once he reached this stage!
Su Yu was filled with anticipation just thinking about it. But why had this strange phenomenon urred?
Su Yu looked at the skeleton beside him. That rib bone had been broken into two halves. His expression turning serious, Su Yu took out a pink scale from within the broken rib bone. Within it was a gentle energy.
He felt a warmth on his palm. Was this the warm aura hed felt in the dream?
Shreds of energy from the scale entered Su Yus body through his palm. This shocked Su Yu, jolting him wide awake. Was this the energy that had allowed him to break through to Human King?
Thats weird, he muttered. Why would there be a scale in a rib bone?
Su Yu did not understand, but he didnt have the time to examine this any further. Based on the rigidity of his body, he must have been asleep for at least ten days. He needed to leave this ce quickly and meet up with Gang Dalei and the rest toplete the mission. The Heart Oath Scroll was noughing matter.
For a while, Su Yu searched around without purpose. It was not long before hepletely lost his sense of direction, but along the way, he was shocked to see that some parts of the walls of flesh had been violently ravaged, exposing arge area of silver metal. His pupils dted to see that a portion of the metal was dented!
Could this be done by Xue Ling with the physical body of a Fairy Realm? Su Yu wondered, but he did not know if even Xue Ling could affect this silver metal.
Suddenly, Su Yu detected a ripple in space. With a thought, he concealed his body and aura with his cloak, hiding as he advanced.
He walked out of a fleshy cave into another one, but the walls here were rather weird. The flesh here was white in color. Furthermore, there was a rather bright blood-red orb in the middle of the cave. The orb released a powerful spiritual pressure.
Su Yu was shocked by the energy it harbored. This sort of power was not even present in a Fairy Realm fighter!
His eyes shone with passion. This was definitely a valuable treasure! But Su Yu quickly calmed down. Using his Soul Eyes, he could sense that there was something evil hiding in the orb. A feeling of unease welled up within Su Yu, causing him to take a few steps back in retreat.
He thought for a moment before he gave up on any ideas regarding the orb. He was in the process of retreating when a cold grunt sounded behind him.
So, here you are!
Chapter 469 - Thunder Divine Herb
Chapter 469: Thunder Divine Herb
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus expression changed slightly, and he took advantage of the opportunity to roll forward. At once, a rumbling sound could be heard, and the ground of the ce, which he stood at originally, was smashed to smithereens.
A tall and sturdy figure could then be seen at the ce that Su Yu stood at originally. It was the red-haired white-eyed Xue Ling!
Su Yus heart felt cold. He still met Xue Ling in the end.
Humph, this has saved me from using cultivation techniques to find you! Xue Ling gave a cold hum. His figure then turned blurry and, when he appeared again, he was already five Chinese feet within Su Yu.
With a cold gaze, an extremely big fist than headed toward Su Yus chest. With his doughty body of the Fairy Realm, it was more than enough to smash Su Yu apart on the spot.
In a critical moment, Su Yus figure retreated wildly, and he took out the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre at the same time effortlessly. After opening the umbre, a frightening high temperature attacked all quarters, like tidewater.
The walls around him burnt at once and turned into charcoal. The silver metal also became extremely hot, and the surrounding air began to burn, bit by bit.
Xue Ling, who gave a punch, was taken by surprise, and he was engulfed in the fire tide, which swept across the area! At once, the hair on his body surface turned into ck soot, and a stingy, as well as scorching, hot feeling could be felt throughout his body.
With a groan, Xue Lings figure retreated wildly, and the murderous intents on his face burst forth: Using my Junior Brothers brother to fight against me! You deserve to die!!
That was the first time that Xue Ling had been forced to retreat, when they fought face to face. One of Su Yus hands was holding the umbre, and his other hand took out the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring. His expression was dull, and he said: Even though all of you kill people unreasonably, all of you do not deserve to die. Hence, even though I was just resisting, I deserve to die? Dont you think that its a joke?
Xue Lings pale eyes were filled with extreme hatred: Since you dare to kill my demon factions disciples, I shall tear your body into thousands of pieces!
Suddenly, Xue Ling stopped rushing into the fire of the Purple Sun. Instead, his pale eyes shot out two rays of white light abruptly! At once, the void fluctuated, and no changes urred.
However, with his Soul Eyes, Su Yu discovered, as his eyes shrunk, that from Xue Lings pale eyes, two finger-sized invisible figures had climbed out! Those figures had disheveled hair. Their expressions were filled with hatred, and their bodies were filled with resentful, murderous energy.
After climbing out from Xue Lings eyes, their figures extended quickly, and they became a normal grown up in the blink of an eye. However, they looked a bit blurry, and they looked as if there were signs of them dispersing.
Their whole bodies were in the void, and a naked eye could not see them at all. Only souls could detect them.
Spirits? Su Yu was shocked. It was the first time that he had seen a human beings spirit leaving his body of his own ord.
Su Yu then looked at Xue Lings eyes, which had now regained their normal pitch-ck color. Xue Ling pretended to be ignorant, and confronted Su Yu from afar.
As for those two spirits, they ignored the endless stream of mes, and walked toward Su Yu continuously. When they approached slightly, Su Yu could feel an evil coldness. Those spirits were Soul Bodies, and they were immaterial substances simr to vitality. Hence, no matter how strong was the power of the fire from the Purple Sun, it was still an attack on material substances.
Hence, they were totally not fearful of normal physical attacks. In addition, they were Soul Bodies, which could not be felt by normal people. Even if they managed toe all the way before their opponents eyes, their opponent might not be able notice them.
As for those spirits, once they approached Su Yu, they would probably attack Su Yus soul immediately. Su Yu reacted slightly, and he wore an indifferent smile, which was filled with feelings, where he was eager to test out the power of the spirits.
Su Yu then weaved signs with one hand. As a result, his soul shook continuously, left his body abruptly, and appeared in the outside world. As expected, when his soul felt the fire of the Purple Sun, it was only slightly warm, and there was not much harm done to him.
Creak
The expressions of the two spirits, which were crawling over slowly, turned serious. It was obvious that they did not expect Su Yus soul to leave his body abruptly.
However, in no time, their eyes became filled with feelings of hatred again. With a shout, they threw themselves toward Su Yu ruthlessly.
Looking at how strong their souls were, they were probably Half Gods when they were still alive. It looked like, before they died, they had undergone brutal sufferings and hatred. Hence, their spirits, after they died, were filled with extreme hatred. However, no matter how strong their souls were, they was still not stronger than Su Yus soul, which could change its state!
If the expectations were not wrong, Su Yus soul at the very moment wasparable to that of the Fairy Realm! Compared to their souls, which were blurry, Su Yus soul was almost in a state where it had formed nicely.
His five sense organs were clear, and his hair could be distinguished. Even the veins on his palms were extremely clear. In the eyes of the spirits opposite him, Su Yus Soul Body was exactly the same as his main body. The only difference was that it could not be seen by a naked eye.
Su Yus soul wore a grimughter, and he took big strides forward. At that moment, those two Soul Bodies alsounched their attacks.
Thump
A sound could then be heard. When the two spirits teamed up to attack Su Yus body, a sound, which only souls could hear, was emitted.
When the attacks of both of themnded on Su Yu, it was as if they had attacked an impregnable fortress. Not only did Su Yu not move in the slightest bit, both of them were forced to retreat instead!
The hatred within the eyes of the two spirits was then reced by fright and anxiousness. With a hoarse scream, the two spirits turned around and escaped!
Su Yus expression turned cold, and he took big strides forward. He then punched both of them with one fist each.
Puff
The bodies of the two spirits were shattered into pieces on the spot. After that, they started to glitter, fell onto the ground, and disappeared without any traces.
Feeling that his soul was so strong, that it could suppress almost everything, Su Yu was ted. Thinking about it, how those two spirits felt when facing him, should be same as he felt, when he faced Xue Ling, whose body was that of the Fairy Realm. It was totally impossible to make up for that unmatched power.
At the very moment, Xue Ling did not realize in the slightest bit that his two spirits were dead already. Moreover, he also did not know that Su Yus Soul Body wasughing grimly, and flying in front of him!
In Xue Lings eyes, he only saw that Su Yu had closed his eyes, and that his aura was totally gone. At the same time, Su Yus spiritual energy stopped revolving gradually, and the fire of the Purple Sun around the area disappeared slowly.
Just as Xue Ling was about to be suspicious, all of the sudden, he felt that his whole body was in extreme pain! It was not because of his body being injured. Instead, his soul was attacked, and what came after that, was an extreme pain in his body!
Ah
With a sad, shrill, and painful roar, bean-sized droplets of sweat flowed down from his forehead continuously. His five sense organs were distorted, and his already ferocious face became unusually hideous.
In his mind, he was extremely frightened, and he did not know what had happened. Suddenly, he was shocked, and his eyes became covered with ayer of pale color again.
At that very moment, when he looked over, he discovered that his two spirits had disappeared without a trace. Moreover, a spirit, which was exactly the same as Su Yu, had taken out a fragment of soul from his body! Su Yu had actually torn out a part of his soul!!
Xue Ling was extremely astonished: The soul of the Fairy Realm!!
Without thinking, Xue Ling threw a punch over. However, his punch passed through Su Yus soul. A physical attack was totally unable to harm Su Yus soul in the slightest bit!
Instead, taking advantage of the opportunity, Su Yu used his big hands to tear Xue Lings soul, and a small part of his soul was torn out. At once, a shocking extreme pain was passed on to Xue Lings body from his soul, and he almost fell onto the ground.
His expression then changed wildly. How would he still dare to go head to head with the soul of the Fairy Realm? After shooting a nce at Su Yus body, he realized that it was still surrounded by the fire of the Purple Sun, and that he was unable to approach it.
Xue Ling gritted his teeth, and retreated wildly, with extreme dissatisfaction. Su Yus soul did not pursue him, as his body was not really well protected. Once his soul left and his body was killed, he would be a lonely drifting ghost.
Whiz
Su Yus soul returned to his body again, and he kept the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre. He was extremely satisfied with the fight, when his soul left his body!
Although he had imagined that Heavens Son Gazing At Air would not be so simple, after really training, to the point that his soul could leave his body to fight, he saw that his soul was actually very strong!
No matter how unmatched Xue Lings body was, his soul was inferior to Su Yu, and he was still suppressed by Su Yu easily! However, Su Yu understood well that it was impossible for him to break through Xue Lings body.
Even if it were the soul, he could only tear open the soul of Xue Ling, and cause a soul injury that could not be fixed. He had still not achieved a level where he could destroy a persons soul easily.
For this match, it could be said that it was a tie between the both of them, a body of the Fairy Realm and a soul of the Fairy Realm. Both could not do anything to one another.
After looking around to the left and right, Su Yu kept his magical treasures and flew toward another side immediately. In no time, Su Yu discovered many damaged walls, whichcked silver metals. Su Yu reacted, and looked for flesh walls which had been damaged.
Although, he was unable to urately find the path where the flesh walls had been damaged, he was still quite confident that he was heading toward the correct direction. Suddenly, a gust of cool and refreshing wind blew over. It was carrying the fresh air of the outside world!
Su Yus expression turned serious. He followed the direction of the wind, and rushed over quickly. In front of a wall of an area, it could be seen that the gold-colored metal had been broken through, and a five Chinese feet tall passage, which allowed one person to pass through, had appeared. This passage was leading toward the outside world!!
Su Yu was delighted that things were better than he had expected. He then bent down and passed through the cave. Suddenly, Su Yu realized that a pink scale actually appeared in the cave again!
Why is it here as well? Su Yu was extremely stupefied, and he totally did not understand.
However, he wanted to leave his current location quickly. With a sh of his figure, Su Yu rushed out of the body of the monster.
As for the ce within the monsters body, where Su Yu and Xue Ling fought, Xue Ling had returned to it, after leaving previously. He had an anxious expression, and he rushed toward an area of the wall which was spacious. He then looked toward the blood red-colored pearl hurriedly.
Seeing that the pearl was still present, he had a rxed expression: Luckily, that little kids eyesight is not really impressive, and it seems like he did not realize the existence of this red ball. This is the monsters Crystal Core. If I am able to extract this Crystal Core, the monster will definitely die. Moreover, this Crystal Core contains an unimaginable amount of energy. If I am able to bring it back to the Soul Seizing Pce, I will definitely be able to get a great reward.
After his speech, Xue Ling flew near the red ball. His eyes were glowing with greed, and he took out a jade shovel from his sleeves: Luckily, I have been digging for ten days, and I will be able to extract the Crystal Core soon!
Right then, the walls around the Crystal Core were dug empty. Only a thinyer was left, and the Crystal Core could be extracted.
When Xue Ling used his shovel to dig the wall, he managed to dig out the Crystal Core. With a dropping sound, the Crystal Core fell down. Xue Ling was delighted, and he held the Crystal Core on his palm. When he was about to examine it carefully, all of the sudden, he revealed a tiny bit of an unusual expression.
The ball actually expanded and shrunk abruptly, as if it were a heart that was breathing! Within the ball, red light was spreading, which caused the whole ball to be dark red in color.
Xue Lings expression changed, and he knew in his mind that the situation was not good. Hence, he threw away the strange Crystal Core immediately.
However, all of the sudden, a red line, which was simr to that of a hair, was shot out from the ball, and it bound Xue Lings wrist.
Crack
A frightening scene then appeared! As soon as the wrist of Xue Ling, who had the body of the Fairy Realm, was bounded, a pattering sound could be heard, and his wrist was severed!
His wound was extremely neat. It was also as smooth as a mirror! That was the body of the Fairy Realm!
Half Gods could hardly injure the body of the Fairy Realm. However, at that very moment, the wrist of the very body of the Fairy Realm was severed by the red hair easily!
Xue Ling could not help but give a sad and shrill shout. His expression changed wildly, and he retreated crazily!
Whoosh
However, all of a sudden, over a hundred blood-colored hairs were shot out from the ball, and they bound Xue Ling. After that, a soft sound, as if bean curd were being cut, could be heard. Without there being even a horrible shriek, Xue Ling was cut into over a hundred pieces of flesh!
Those blood-colored hairs bound everything, and pulled all the flesh back into the blood-colored ball, without leaving anything behind. Xue Ling, who possessed the body of the Fairy Realm, died, just like that, within the monster.
In the outside world.
Su Yu, who had flown into the sky, felt an evil aura bursting forth abruptly, and he could not help but turn his head in surprise to take a look. However, what he could see was the grasnd, which looked normal, as well as the entrance of a cave, which had been broken open.
Brother ck Snow, its great that you didnt die! Suddenly, a delightful voice could be heard from a one hundred thousand Chinese feet high position in the sky.
It was Gang Dalei and Qin Jiuyang. Their hands were holding on to a jade pendant, and they were waiting patiently within the clouds. After realizing that Su Yu hade out, they were extremely ted! Su Yu smiled, and flew up to meet them.
ck Snow, you are really fortunate! Since you stayed inside for ten days, Brother Dalei and I had thought that you were already dead!
The two of them were as if they were looking at a monster, and they examined Su Yu continuously.
Su Yu was furious: Its only because of my good luck. If I did note across some situation, I might have died in the mouth of the monster! However, this ce is not a ce for us to talk. Xue Ling is about toe out soon. Lets leave quickly!
Su Yu summoned the Divine Flying Ship with one hand, and the three of them disappeared from the sky. Within the flying ship, Su Yu asked: Where is Miss Yu Chan?
She had left early to join up with her own Senior Brother, Gang Dalei said.
Su Yu nodded his head: This is good as well. Now, we can execute our mission. Brother Dalei, isnt it time for you to tell us where we are heading to, and what we are looking for?
After hearing what was said, Gang Daleis expression turned solemn: Since we are already in the seventh level of the Divine Pavilion, it is time to tell both of you...
Master has nurtured me for the sake of allowing me to enter the seventh level of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, in order to look for a divine herb known as the Thunder Herb. This kind of herbal medicine only grows in the Great Thunder Pce, which is within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. This divine herb also contains inborn power of the thunderbolt, and it is extremely tough and tensile. Hence, if the divine herb were used to manufacture an armor, it could resist the thunderbolts of the Heavenly Disaster!
After hearing what was said, Su Yus heart missed a beat. Su Yu had experienced the murderous intents of the Heavens, when he was making a breakthrough to the Heaven Master.
That time, he had escaped by the skin of his teeth. Moreover, at the very moment, his body still contained a lump of lightning from the punishment, and it had be a serious danger within his body. As such, all his lightning techniques had to be used to suppress the disastrous thunder, so as to prevent it from breaking out.
He was probably not too far away from making a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm. The Heavenly Disaster then would only be more frightening, and it was time for him to start dealing with the Heavenly Disaster.
And, the Thunder Herb that he was about to look for, was an extremely good choice. Even the sloppy old man specially looked for it. Hence, it could be seen, how effective the herb was in resisting the lightning punishment.
Masters target is nine Thunder Herbs. If there are any extras, both of you can have them. Gang Dalei seemed to know what the two of them were thinking.
Su Yu nodded his head: Absolutely.
If thats the case, lets set off quickly. ording to the records, the Great Thunder Pce is not too far away from the Corpse Grasnd, and we should reach there quickly.
Su Yu nodded his head, adjusted the direction, and headed toward the Thunder Pce quickly.
One day passed
Within a great number of surrounding emerald green mountains, there was a multi-peaked mountain floating in the void. Atop the multi-peaked mountain, there were various kinds of ancient and magnanimous imperial pces, which stood upright quietly.
An aura indicating that the imperial pces had experienced the vicissitudes of life, was emitted from the motley pce walls, as well as the gloomy debris of the imperial pces. A feeling, as if the world went on endlessly and the years passed slowly, swept past the area.
Around the multi-peaked mountains, hundreds of Chinese feet of thunderbolts surrounded the area with a whizzing sound, and they emitted a tyrannical as well as destructive aura. Atop the multi-peaked mountain that was ten thousand Chinese feet away, Yu Chan had a respectful expression. She was telling a white-robed young man, who was sitting atop a green rock with his legs crossed, something.
After he finished listening, the white-robed young man opened his eyes slowly. His eyes caused the air to fluctuate, and also caused the multi-peaked mountain to shake. His eye expressions, which were clearly impervious to desires and passions, were actually swift and fierce!
Xue Ling? I will remember this matter. After leaving the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, I will find him to settle the score myself! The people of my Returning Principal Pce are not so nice to bully!
After hearing what was said, Yu Chan was over the moon. The man in front of her was Yang Yidao, a disciple outside the Sanctum of the Returning Principal Pce. His ranking was quite high, and his fighting capabilities were not weaker than Xue Ling by too much.
For their journey this time around, the person who led the group was Yang Yidao. During the Mysterious Heavenly Battles, his ranking was quite high, and he was allocated to the seventh level. As for Yu Chan and her group of people, they were allocated to the sixth level. As such, Yu Chan and her group of people were rushing to the seventh level to join up with him.
However, for the matter of the Ghost Prison Envoy, is it really true? Yang Yidao said strictly, abruptly.
After hearing what was said, Yu Chan nodded her head deeply: It is absolutely true. I will definitely not fail to recognize the Ghost Prison Token that the ghost took out!
Yang Yidaos tone became serious: This matter needs to be reported to the pce. If the matter of the Ghost Prison Envoys not being annihted yet were to spread, it would most likely cause some uproar. Since a Ghost Prison Envoy appeared, the death of Yang Jian and the other two cannot be med on you. For you toe here alive, you are already very lucky.
Understood, Senior Brother Yidao. Yu Chan bowed down which indicated that she agreed with Yang Yidao. After that, she said hesitantly: However, the thing is that Yang Jian and the two other people are already dead. Since we are unable to gather five people, I am afraid that it will difficult for us to get past the level of the Five Elemental Divine Thunder.
After hearing what was said, Yang Yidao gave a light hum: They were merely supposed toe to form the Five Elemental Formation. Most of the people of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands were transported to the sixth and seventh level. With the reputation of my Returning Principal Pce, do you think that it would be difficult to get a few wandering martial artists to join us?
Even if they wanted toe, I might not even allow them to do so! Yang Yidao gave a light hum. The death of Yang Jian and two other people had caused him to feel a bit unhappy.
Yu Chan had nothing to say. At that very moment, three figures appeared from the horizon, and they were flying toward their direction. It was Su Yu and two other people, who had kept the Divine Flying Ship.
Eh? Yang Yidao cast a sidelong nce, and his eyes glowed with coldness abruptly.
As for Yu Chan, she was shocked: Why is it them?
Yang Yidao was surprised: Oh? Are the three of them the wandering martial artists that you mentioned, who teamed up to deal with the Ghost Prison Envoy?
After examining them from afar for some time, Yang Yidao said indifferently: Two Half Gods. In particr, one of them has an aura that does not belong to a normal person. Moreover, there is also a Human King, and his abilities are barely passable. However, I do not know whether they have the right to act as the Five Elemental Formation.
Go, get them toe over here. For your sake, consider them lucky. However, I want to roughly test out their abilities first. If their abilities are not high enough, it will be a small matter, even if they die. However, it will be a big matter, if they affect our safety! Yang Yidao gestured, and his tone was not very polite.
Who asked Su Yu and two other people to be wandering martial artists? No factions and no groups. Hence, they had no one to rely on, and it was normal for them be looked down on.
Yu Chan was slightly ted: Thank you Senior Brother Yidao, they will definitely not make you disappointed!
In her eyes, for Su Yu and his group of people, the wandering martial artists, to be taken care of by the disciple outside the Sanctum of the Returning Principal Pce, was a great kindness. Hence, it would be also considered as her repaying her debt to them for saving her.
Chapter 470 - Thunder Emperor Mountain
Chapter 470: Thunder Emperor Mountain
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu and the group had long noticed the existence of Yu Chan and the other stranger and had slowed down. The three were surprised to meet Yu Chan here.
Brother Dalei, thisdy has the same goal as us! Qin Jiuyang said, hesitating for a moment. Might this affect our ns?
The person we should be worried about is not Yu Chan, said Su Yu, but that person over there.
Su Yu looked gravely at the white-robed youth sitting cross-legged on the rock. He made Su Yu feel incredibly threatened. He might be as powerful as Xue Ling.
Gang Daleis gaze also fell on the white-robed youth, the creases on his forehead bing more prominent. That man over there is very strong. We might not be able to defeat him even if we all joined forces.
The white-robed youth who had suddenly appeared made Su Yu and the group uneasy.
The three of you! We meet again! Yu Chan had a look of joy, turning to look at Su Yu. Her eyes sparkled. Sir ck Snow, it is great that you managed to escape the body of the monster alive.
She was, however, secretly shocked to see him. She had not expected Su Yu to be able to escape from that Fairy Realm-level monster. Coupled with their previous experiences in battle, Yu Chan did not dare look down on this Heaven Master. But suddenly, Yu Chan realized he was not a Heaven Master at all; he was releasing the aura of a Human King.
Oh! You achieved a breakthrough! she said. Congrattions on your massive improvement.
She was surprised. Not only did Su Yu not die, but he had instead received a huge boon! Even in the world of Jiuzhou, it was only possible to break through to Human King from Heaven Master with a considerable amount of time. Miracles like this only happened in ces like the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. So even though she was surprised, she did not give it much thought.
Su Yu returned her respect. I was lucky. I did not expect to meet you here.
Hearing this, Yu Chan asked directly, Is your goal to reach the Great Thunder Pce?
Gang Dalei silently nced at the white-robed youth, immensely cautious. To think that our goals align with yours....
Saying this, the three of them kept their distance from Yu Chan, giving themselves the opportunity to attack or defend if needed.
You have saved me once, Yu Chan said, a little frustrated. Naturally, I would never repay that kindness with animosity. Ie bearing good news.
Qin Jiuyang was wary. Please speak.
That person over there is an Outer Sanctum Disciple of the Returning Principle Pce, Yang Yidao. He is the leader of the group sent by the Returning Principle Pce. If we were to enter sessfully, we might require the help of my senior.
It was not difficult to discern the admiration Yu Chan had for Yang Yidao. Su Yu creased his brows but shot his gaze toward Gang Dalei. He was the leader of their group.
Gang Dalei also had some considerations. Their initial n had been to charge into the Great Thunder Pce alone to search for the Thunder Herb. If they were to cooperate with Yang Yidao, they might be unable to call the shots, given his unfathomable ability. But if they were to reject the offer here, Yang Yidao would surely not allow them to enter the Great Thunder Pce. He might even attack them. Even that would have been all right if he only attacked in order to chase them away. But if he was merciless, he might decide to kill them on the spot.
Considering for a moment, Gang Dalei had no choice. The only choice he had was to enter first.
All right, please, Gang Dalei said, cupping his fists in agreement.
Yu Chan seemed to understand their concern. She let out a wide smile. You can rest easy. With Senior Yidao present, your safety is guaranteed. As for the loot well get after we enter, that will depend on your abilities.
These words seemed fair, but how could they hope topete with Yang Yidao? If the other party insisted on snatching their treasures, who could stand up against him? The only thing they could do now was to take one step at a time and fly there together with Yu Chan.
Yang Yidao only opened his eyes when the three of them arrived in front of him. With a glint in his eyes, he shot a fist toward Gang Dalei without warning.
Gang Dalei was surprised, quickly guarding his chest with both his hands. At the same time, he released spirit energy to form a secondyer of protection.
Boom
With a dull thud, the veil of spirit energy in front of Gang Dalei was torn to shreds instantly as though it was made of paper. That fist did not seem particrly powerful, it but broke past the protective veil andnded on Gang Daleis arms. He was sent back several steps, his eyes reflecting his shock.
After the punch, Yang Yidao retracted his fist, a bit satisfied. Retreating back three steps. Your physical body is not bad. You pass!
After saying this, his body flickered as he pointed toward Qin Jiuyang. Qin Jiuyang grabbed a strand of hair without thinking, forming seals with one hand, quickly unleashing his curse techniques. His strand of hair immediately appeared on Yang Yidaos finger, but it did not even have time to leave a mark before Yang Yidao smiled and flicked with his finger, tossing the strand of hair to the ground.
Qin Jiuyang turned pale. He grunted, spitting out a mouthful of blood.
Yang Yidaos fingernded on his chest without any obstruction, but he toned down the attack at the critical moment, his expression visibly disappointed. Even though curse techniques are strange and difficult to defend against, it is clear that your training is not on point yet. Thus, you barely pass.
Finally, he shot his gaze at Su Yu. Junior Yu Chan has many praises for you. Let me see how strong you are.
In terms of their true abilities, Su Yu might not lose to him in head-onbat, but he did not wish to reveal his trump cards indiscriminately.
Whoosh
Yang Yidao stuck out two fingers, taking the form of a sword. He had a fierce glow in his eyes as his fingers sliced through the air like a longsword.
Creak, creak
The air shifted. The surrounding spirit energy scattered under the pressure. It was clearly two normal fingers, but they presented themselves as an extraordinary threat. At the same time, a half-zhang long illusion appeared, striking down upon Su Yu.
Off to the side, Yu Chans expression changed. For Senior Yidao to use a trace of the sword decree...!
Even though it was clear that Su Yu was the weakest amongst them, Yang Yidao had decided to test him with the most powerful attack.
Seeing this, Su Yu was unperturbed. Automatically, he formed seals with both hands. A pale ice origin welled out from his original body while his clone turned into a ball of crimson mes. The two extreme energies intertwined with each other, one red and the other white, illuminating the surroundings. At the same time, Su Yu formed seals once again. Arge amount of spirit energy welled out from the two vital energy crystals in his body, forming a defensive barrier around his body.
Creak
The figure of the sword sliced down, colliding with the ball of ice and fire. The ice ball shattered, followed by the ball of fire. The figure of the sword did not slow down.
The sword had not even closed in on Su Yu when the shield of spirit energy flickered under the pressure. It was about to shatter. Su Yu remained calm. He had not expected to stop the opponents sword so easily. With a thought, the bronze mask on his face flickered with lightthe sign of the Eternal Mask being activated.
The figure of the sword suddenly dissipated. Yang Yidao had stopped his attack, looking at Su Yu disappointedly.
You do not live up to your reputation, Yang Yidao said. Your cultivation level is too low, and your understanding of the origin is not urate enough. Your victories must be due to your partners. But I guess I can pass you. I did not expect you to be able to do anything against that sword.
Yang Yidao retracted his sword decree, once again regaining hisposure.
Su Yu shrugged nonchntly, putting away the treasure he had been about to activate.
Whats the meaning of this, friend? Gang Dalei was a little displeased.
Yang Yidao answered, I am Yang Yidao. I am sure you have heard of my name. I used that test just now to deduce whether you meet my requirements. Now, follow me into the Great Thunder Pce. Thunder Emperor Mountain is filled with lightning seals. If you do not wish to meet with any mishaps and die here, it is best to listen to my orders. If you act rashly and invite trouble... Well, youll forgive me if I dont mourn your loss.
Hearing this, Su Yu froze. Was the mountain that floated in the air and released an ancient aura the Thunder Emperor Mountain? He was filled with awe when he looked at the mountain, for the lightning in his dantianbe it the purple lightning he had cultivated or the suppressed lightning from the Heavenly Punishmentwere quaking. It was as though they wanted to charge out of Su Yus body and return to the mountain of lightning.
It was as though the mountain was calling for them.
If you have no objections, we set off now, Yang Yidao said.
He rubbed his right palm with his left index finger. The ck jade ring on his finger lit up with a spiritual glow. Five half-zhang wide pearls appeared before him. The five pearls had different colors: red, orange, yellow, blue, and purple.
This is the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation, he said. It is a defensive formation that can counter lightning! The three of you will each stand atop a ball and inject spirit energy to activate it. Only by doing so can we safely enter the Thunder Emperor Mountain and proceed deep into the Great Thunder Pce.
Hearing this, Su Yus eyes lit up with passion. A formation that could counter lightning?
Gang Dalei wore a simr expression. Wasnt the sloppy old man searching for a treasure that could counter lightning? This treasure before them...
Remember this, continued Yang Yidao. This formation requires the simultaneous activation of five people. You cannot stop injecting spirit energy along the way. Otherwise, the formation will shatter! If that is the case, Junior Yu Chan and I can protect ourselves deep within the Thunder Emperor Mountain, but you might not be so lucky!
Hearing this, the passion in Su Yus eyes subsided.
Also, you must be careful when using this Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation. Do not damage it! This formation is something we borrowed from an elder from the Returning Principle Pce. You cannot afford to damage this item!
Su Yu was shocked. An elder? If Yang Yidao was already this strong, close to the level of Fairy Realm, then the elder he spoke of must have been incredibly powerful.
In other words, thought Su Yu, the grade of this Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation must also be very high! At least at the level of high-grade divine artifact. In fact, it might even be a half manufactured spiritual artifact!
Su Yu felt incredibly tempted.
Lets go! Yang Yidao let out a low grunt, and his figure flickered as he made his way atop the purple ball.
Su Yu chose the blue ball, and he and the others jumped up to take their ces.
Chapter 471 - The Mysterious Secret Room
Chapter 471: The Mysterious Secret Room
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The five balls were thirty Chinese feet away from one another, and they formed a circr formation. Under Yang Yidaosmand, the five of them inserted spiritual energy into the ball at the same time.
At once, the five balls emitted magnificent spiritual light, which changed into a five-colored light beam that enshrouded the circr formation. Su Yu and the others were within the protection of the light beam as well.
Whiz
Under Yang Yidaos control, the five balls maintained the circr formation and flew toward the Supreme Thunder Hill.
At another location.
Long Wuxin and Qin Xianer, who had not been seen for ten days, were escaping from death, surprisingly and furiously. Their bodies were in bad shape, and the spiritual light on their body surface was dim. Their auras also looked quite weak.
Sister Wuxin, is that disciple outside the Sanctum a lunatic? Why is he chasing us so persistently, and refusing to let us go? We have finally escaped from the Fairy King Ruins ,and we have obtained quite a number of treasures as well as resources. Moreover, we were about to find a ce to put all of them peacefully. However, we did not expect toe across this bad person the moment we came out. Qin Xianers mind was filled with grievances.
Long Wuxin had a serious expression: Pursuing us once might be something unforeseen. However, since he had been pursuing us tightly, and he refused to let us go twice, perhaps we might have caught his eye. I have no idea which part of us has attracted his attention.
Qin Xianers jade nose frowned, and she waved her small fists ferociously: Humph, after I have refined the legacy of the Fairy King, I will teach him a lesson!
Long Wuxin sighed: Lets think about that after we escape sessfully.
At another location.
The people of the Four Great Ancient ns had appeared in a giant stone forest. Within the vicinity of the stone forest, the whole path was filled with blood, as well as bodies, and there were a total of ten bodies.
At the middle region of the stone forest, there were over a hundred people surrounding a giant ck and white spell, and they were confronting it in a disorderly manner.
Among the Four Great Ancient ns, the beautiful woman revealed a thinking and disdainful expression: All of you wish to go the eighth level? Hehe, it would have been fine, if it were that few first-rate Half Gods. As for normal Half Gods and a group of Human Kings, all of you are merely avaricious and insatiable. Hence, all of you are only here to dig your own graves!
Lord, what should we do? Shi Jie stood at one side with great respect.
Sheng Ge sneered: Of course we should let them kill one another first. After they have killed enough, we will then go over! Although they are disgusting trash, there are still quite a number of them. As I am now in a weak condition, it is not advisable for me to fight with them head to head.
At the same time, we can get some ghost-based treasures from the Ghost Crying Mountain, which can be used to treat my injuries, so that I can regain my fighting capabilities of the Fairy Realm!
Sheng Ges expression was filled with a bit of hatred: Humph! I will remember that old bastards kindness of giving me a palm. Moreover, there is still that ck Snow Devil King, who deserves to be hacked to pieces. He had better note across me. If he does, I will teach him a great lesson!
On a multi-peaked mountain a hundred thousand Chinese feet away, a purple-robed figure was standing within the whistling wind. It was Bai Qi, the Ghost King, who had rushed to his current location!
Master, lets head over there after they have finished killing one another. There are too many of them. If they discover my identity as an evil ghost, they might deal with me collectively, and expose Master in the end.
After hearing what was said, a sound, signifying being understood, could be heard from the picture scroll in his chest. A crafty expression shed past Bai Qis eyes. As for his forehead, a tiny bit of concern appeared by ident, and he murmured secretly, Also, I do not know if that little kid would be able to rush to the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion.
At the Thunder Emperor Mountain.
A five-colored light beam was slowly approaching the Thunder Emperor Mountain. When it was within five hundred Chinese feet of the Thunder Emperor Mountain, a thunder arc was shot from the Thunder Emperor Mountain abruptly! Its power was not weaker than that of a Heaven Master. When it struck the five-colored light beam, not even a tiny bit of wave was created.
When it was within three hundred Chinese feet, a lightning bird,parable to a Human King, flew over with its whole body covered in raging mes, and crashed into the five-colored light beam ruthlessly. However, with a whooshing sound, the lightning bird fell apart into subtle thunder arcs, and there were no changes to the five-colored light beam.
A hundred Chinese feet within the Thunder Emperor Mountain!
Finally, a low roar could be heard from the Thunder Emperor Mountain. A thirty Chinese foot tall lightning tiger then appeared. Its back had a pair of thunderbolt wings, and it came over, while roaring furiously.
Half God. Moreover, it was an attack of a first-rate Half God!
From the giant tiger, Su Yu felt an aura simr to Long Wuxin and Yu Chan.
Roar
While it was roaring furiously, it crashed into the five-colored light beam ruthlessly. What caused everyone to be shocked was that there were no fluctuations on the five-colored light beam like before!
Looking at the giant tiger instead, half of its body was smashed. It then changed into thunderbolt again, and returned to the Thunder Emperor Mountain!
Atst, the five-colored light beam finally arrived at the Thunder Emperor Mountain, and no attacks appeared over there. When the few of them heaved a sigh of relief, Yang Yidao, whose expression was still tense, took a normal breath, and said, Our luck is not bad. The lightning spirits of the Thunder Emperor Mountain seem to still be in a deep sleep.
Lightning spirits? Without even thinking, one would know that it was definitely an extremely dangerous being.
From Yang Yidaos tone, one could tell that he was fearful of the lightning spirits: All right, the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation can be kept temporarily. Before reaching the Thunder Pce, there will no longer be any dangers. Now, I need to prepare some items to enter the Thunder Pce, and all of you can move about freely. Apart from the Thunder Pce, all of you can go to the remaining ces.
After hearing what was said, the four of them split up. Su Yu locked on to the nearest imperial pce, which was currently a piece of ruins. When he entered the imperial pce, he realized that all the items within it had beenpletely plundered a long time ago.
It was obvious that it was not the first time, where people entered the Thunder Emperor Mountain. Within a hundred years, it was unknown how many times people hade in.
Seeing the surface of the walls, which had been scraped off, and seeing the ground, which had been dug by thirty inches, Su Yu blushed with shame. It had really been dug by thirty inches!
After that, Su Yu spent half a days time to enter the imperial pces in session. However, the results were really quite depressing. Apart from one or two spiritual herbs, which contained spiritual energy, there were no other gains.
As Su Yu looked at the rest of them from afar, he realized that all their faces were ghastly pale as well. Simrly, they had probably been angered by the digging of thirty inches of the ground.
With that, all the buildings of the imperial pces were searched once, and there were no gains at all. Lastly, Su Yu stood in front of an imperial pce, which was quite big. After gaining nothing, he gave up on searching and prepared to return.
Suddenly, he discovered that, at the corner of the imperial pce, there was a strange living thing, which was looking at him coldly. It was a catfish. Its whole body was sticky and soft. Moreover, the top of its head had a red-colored cockb!
Not discussing about what the strange fish was temporarily, this fish was actually on drynd. Didnt it need to live in water?
Su Yu reacted, and he wanted to extend his hand to catch the catfish. However, the catfish went into the ground and disappeared out of thin air, just like that!
When Su Yu used his Soul Eyes to check it out, he realized, unexpectedly, that a thousand Chinese feet below, there was an open and spacious underground secret room. It was in a state, where it waspletely sealed, and there were no signs of it being opened before!!
Su Yus expression changed, and he revealed a delightful expression! For there to be such a secretive underground room, it must contain items of the Thunder Emperor Mountain that were extremely important!
However, at the very moment, there were many people with many eyes looking around. Hence, Su Yu would naturally not check it out immediately.
The four of them gathered again, and looked one another in the eyes. Even without talking, they knew that the rest of them did not have any gains.
Tsk, the only ce we can look forward to is the Thunder Pce. The pce is the pce of the Master of the Thunder Emperor Mountain. Due to its extremely special defense, it had never been opened before. This time around, if we are able to seed, our gains will definitely not be small! Yu Chans face was filled with a tiny bit of anticipation.
All of a sudden, Yang Yidao woke up from his seclusion. The ring on his index finger glowed with a dim light, and as if he were performing conjuring tricks, and a purple-colored flower appeared on his hand.
The flower contained an extremely huge amount of vital energy!! Although it was clearly a blue-colored nameless flower that was as rough as a finger, it made a hundred Chinese feet vicinity overflow with thick vital energy instantly!!
The vital energy was so thick, that it almost appeared as a liquefied state. By just breathing in slightly, Su Yu breathed in arge amount of the vital energy!
The vital energy was so powerful, that it was absolutely not something that martial artists of the Immortal Realm could withstand. Hence, at once, Su Yu felt painful feelings, where parts of his body had burst.
Su Yu was shocked, and held his breath with great concentration to expel the vital energy, within his body, out of his body. Gang Dalei and Qin Jiuyang had almost the same reaction as Su Yu, and they faintly revealed an astonished expression.
What flower was that? The Vital Energy Crystal on the Eternal Stone King Armor did not possess this kind of frightening vital energy.
Soul Suppressing Orchid!! Yu Chan cried out in rm speechlessly: Senior Brother Yidao, this is an important treasure that you need to use when you prepare to make a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm. Could it be that you want to use it here?
Yang Yidaos eyes were glowing with seriousness, and he spoke in a stern voice, For a hundred years, no one had been able to open the Thunder Pce. The reason is because of that Five Elemental Divine Thunder. Only by using the huge amount of vital energy of this item to activate the Five Elemental Formation to its maximum, would there then be hopes of bypassing the Five Elemental Divine Thunder and entering the Thunder Pce!
After all, the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation was his Uncles treasure, and it had already been refined. If a huge amount of spiritual energy were not inserted into it, it would be impossible to unleash its greatest power.
Yu Chan felt extremely sorry, and her eyes could not look away from the Soul Suppressing Orchid: This Soul Suppressing Orchid is a treasure that Senior Brother had exchanged for from the faction, using the information regarding fairy level cultivation techniques. For this, you had also offended a Divine Master Uncle! Senior Brother, giving it up just like that for the Thunder Pce is a not worth it!
Yang Yidao was also a bit reluctant, and he said in a serious voice, If it is possible, I do not want to use it as well. However, I have failed in making a breakthrough once. Hence, when I make a breakthrough for the second time, Master has said that there is a high possibility of me triggering the Heavenly Disaster. Hence, I need to find the Thunder Herb and manufacture an armor to avoid the lightning from it. If not, is there any use in just having the Soul Suppressing Orchid and nothing else?
After hearing what was said, Su Yu and two other people exchanged looks. The worse situation had appeared. Yang Yidao had alsoe for the Thunder Herb. Later on, there would definitely be a fierce fight!
In the outside world, a Thunder Herb is worth as much as a Soul Suppressing Orchid. Hence, if I can get two or more Thunder Herbs, I might not suffer any losses. Yang Yidao added.
Yu Chan muttered to herself for a long time, and she said with a sigh, I hope so.
Yang Yidao stretched his body and stood up. He then summoned the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation again: All of you, pleasee up.
The group of them stood atop the ball again,and they were standing atop the balls that they were originally standing at. Under their control, the Dry Cloud Elemental Formation flew in front of the most magnanimous great pce, the Thunder Pce.
The Thunder Pce waspletely different from other imperial pces, which were pieces of ruins! Not only was it maintained as a whole, it was surrounded by dense and numerous five-colored gorgeous thunder and lightning!
When they stood in front of the giant pce, Su Yu had an oppressed feeling, as if he were facing giant beasts during the primeval ages. It was as if, within the big pce, there were some extremely frightening beings.
A tiny bit of ominous feeling surged in Su Yus heart. However, he no longer had any time to hesitate. Yang Yidao held the Soul Suppressing Orchid on one of his hands,and controlled the spell to approach the Thunder Pce.
Rumble
With a loud thunder which shook the Heavens, ten five-colored gorgeous thunder and lightning appeared with a roar, and changed into ten ferocious monsters with unusual shapes!
What caused everyone to be fearful was that all of them had the aura of a first-rate Half God! With a furious roar, the ten ferocious monsters rushed over, while roaring. Finally, continuous ripples appeared on the five-colored light beam, which had no waves.
Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief secretly. The ten ferocious monsters were blocked so easily?
However, at the very moment, the ten monsters changed into thunderbolts again, andbined together. At once, a lump of shocking spiritual pressure could be felt!
A frightening energy, which was close to that of the Fairy Realm, filled the air slowly! Moreover, that thunderbolt changed into a thirty Chinese foot tall giant, and looked down on Su Yu and his group of people indifferently. It then spoke the humannguage: Trespassers who trespass the forbidden area shall die.
After its speech, its giant body came over swiftly! Its oppressiveness was only possessed by the bodies of Xue Ling and Yang Yidao!
However, Yang Yidao had a calm expression, and he did not even look at the giant at all. Instead, he stared at the five-colored thunder and lightning around the Thunder Pce persistently.
Thump
The giant crashed into them. At once, the five-colored light ring twinkled, and the balls, where spiritual energy was inserted into, emitted a whimpering sound, and actually showed signs that it was about to be destroyed! During such a critical moment, all of a sudden, the five-colored thunder and lightning around the imperial pce danced about disorderly. It was as if they had been summoned by something, and they came together tobine magically into a three hundred Chinese feet tall giant!
That giant had a cloak, and it wore an imperial crown on its head. Looking at its sitting carriage, it was sitting behind the big pce in an impressive and dignified manner. A pair of eyes, surrounded by five colors, emitted the aura of a king, and it was looking down on them coldly.
Thump
With those eyes, the five-colored light beam fell apart on the spot. Su Yu and his group of people all suffered a tiny bit of aftereffects, and they had frightened expressions!
Divine Master! Gang Dalei gasped coldly, and he turned pale in astonishment.
That giant, which was like an emperor, opened its mouth coldly: Since you guys have trespassed my forbidden area, how do you guys think you should be punished?
Furious roars of thunderbolts then resounded within the hearts of everyone, like the oppressive voices of the Heaven!
Chapter 472 - Five Element Divine Wood
Chapter 472: Five Element Divine Wood
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Looking up at the emperor-like figure, the group found it difficult to breathe. Was this the aura of a Divine Master? The pressure they felt, just from standing in front of him... If he were to strike, was there any doubt that the five of them would be instantly decimated?
A voice rang out behind them. Concentrate. Do not be swayed by its appearance! It was Yang Yidao speaking, his expression grim. He had enveloped his voice with spirit energy, jolting the group out of their daze. Yang Yidao gazed at the Five Element Divine Thunder and added slowly, This is not the true form of the Thunder Emperor but the Five Element Divine Thunder he left behind. It has the effect of confusing people!
Confuse people? Su Yu understood. Now, it all made sense. If there really was a divine master here, they wouldnt even be able to step foot into the Thunder Emperor Mountain.
Saying this, Yang Yidao shattered the Soul Suppressing Orchid in his hand. A crack could be heard just before the treasured herb containing a massive amount of vital energy shattered. At the same time, liquified vital energy welled around them, entering the five orbs of lightning. The shattered veils of light gathered once again around themten times stronger than before!
The 30-zhang figure of the emperor looked at them in disdain. The cold eyes wreathed with lightning looked down at them once again. Humph!
At that moment, the five colored veils of light shuddered violently. The five balls creaked incessantly, once again showing signs of shattering!
This shocked everyone present. They had sacrificed a Soul Suppressing Orchid to activate the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation, yet it still showed signs of shattering. Was the Five Element Divine Thunder truly that powerful?
Yang Yidao had a serious look on his face, forming seals with one hand. The five balls slowly rotated, charging in the direction of the Great Thunder Pce. If we charge in, the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation will notst for long, he said.
Humph! The emperor once again let out a low grunt, reaching out with his palm.
The Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation was being enveloped and pressed down on by a palm made up of five-colored lightning.
Creak
Excessive friction erupted between the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation and the palm. The five colored light beams could not withstand the pressure, producing a series of cracking sounds.
Su Yu was on high alert. He noticed that several thin cracks had formed on the veil of light on the blue ball beneath his feet. It was also rapidly turning dull. It looked like it would not hold much longer! Even if the emperor conjured by the Five Element Divine Thunder was not at the Divine Master level, it was definitely not an ordinary Divine Realm fighter!
A crisis was fast approaching. The five of them all shared the threat of death!
Yang Yidao grew concerned. Not good! The power of the Five Element Divine Thunder is much more powerful than the rumors say. It is already very close to the level of Divine Master, its abilities reaching the level of ate-stage Fairy Realm fighter! Quick! Those with vital energy, inject it into the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation. Otherwise... Otherwise, we shall perish here!
As he said this, Yang Yidao took out multiple elixirs and herbs containing vital energy from within his space ring. But the vital energy they contained was weak.
Yang Yidaos words chilled the hearts of the group. They were grasping at straws. The Five Element Divine Thunder was even more powerful than imagined. Even with the Soul Suppressing Orchid powering the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation at full power, they did not stand a chance against it!
Crack
A crack resounded above them, breaking the silence. An arm-sized crack had appeared at the top of the light beams!
The five balls under their feet dulled quickly. The five colored light beams were shattering at a visible rate.
It is over... Yu Chan said.
She turned pale, her eyes full of despair. Other than the items with vital energy in Yang Yidaos space ring, who else would have vital energy?
Yang Yidao was also dazed, his colorless face was filled with injustice and despair.
Crack
Another crackthis time, one zhang thickappeared on the five colored light beams. The palm formed by the Five Element Divine Lightning would decimate them the next moment. They had been so close to the Great Thunder Pce! But ultimately, they had failed!
Creak
But suddenly, the five colored balls began to shine again as brightly as five shooting stars! They started to dull again almost instantly, but it was enough. With this effort, the five colored light beams once again exploded with light, buying some time against the palm that pressed down on them.
The three people who had expected to die were ted! Yang Yidao wore a look of surprise and quickly activated the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation, breaking open the giant steel gate.
As the gate opened, an ancient aura assaulted them. The 30-zhang figure of the emperor gradually became transparent, disappearing with the ancient aura. The Five Element Divine Thunder that had protected the Great Thunder Pce for countless years hadpleted its mission with the opening of that gate, and now it disappeared from the mortal world.
The group became overjoyed. They had narrowly escaped from the jaws of certain death.
Yang Yidao had a look of admiration as he nced at Su Yu. He shed a friendly smile. You did well.
The group looked at Su Yu who held the shattered fragments of a pink crystal. At the critical moment, it was Su Yu who had taken out the vital energy crystal from his Eternal Stone King Armor, using thest of the vital energy within to activate the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation, allowing them to survive the final stretch.
I was only doing it for myself, Su Yu said as he tossed the fragments away, a little unhappy. With the loss of the vital energy crystal, the defensive capabilities of the Eternal Stone King Armor were weakened by more than 30 percent.
Do not worry, said Yang Yidao. I shall not let your sacrifice be in vain. You can have 20 percent of the items within the Great Thunder Hall!
Previously, Yang Yidao had clearly wanted to im all the treasure in the Great Thunder Hall for himself. Giving Su Yu 20 percent was a lot.
It is decided, then, Yang Yidao said. Lets go in. But I shall say this first: No one is to take any items for themselves without my permission. The allocation will be decided by me!
No one objected to the point. He had sacrificed the most during this trip and was the most powerful amongst them. He had the right.
The group entered a vast hall. Stone chairs lined the sides of the hall, which led all the way into the deepest part of the pce, a one-zhang tall stage. Atop the stage was a golden throne carved with dragons. It released a strong spiritual pressure.
The throne had dposed a great deal with the passage of time. With the opening of the giant gate, and the aura of the outside world seeping in, the throne suddenly turned to dust and scattered with the wind! The stone chairs to either side also crumbled, leaving piles of dust where they once stood.
The Great Thunder Hall, which had been preserved rather well until now, was crumbling and rotting before their very eyes. Finally, the entire hall becameced with age.
Suddenly, Yang Yidao flew toward the tall stage. He waved his sleeves and blew away the dust left behind by the throne, digging out a block of wood the length of a finger. Five-colored bolts of lightning covered the block of wood. Although it was weak, that lightning was the Five Element Divine Lightning they had just encountered.
Five Element Divine Wood! Yang Yidao said, pleasantly surprised. This thunder wood is 1,000 years olda divine wood that was born here due to being surrounded by the Five Element Divine Lightning for such a long period of time! If I can use this to forge an artifact, it would be a divine artifact with a high grade. In fact, it might be able to directly create a lightning-based spiritual artifact!
Chapter 473 - Duplicating Abilities
Chapter 473: Duplicating Abilities
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Lightning-based spiritual artifact? Everyone was shocked!
Yu Chan also breathed rapidly: Five Elemental Divine Wood. Could it be that it is a lightning-based material that is used to manufacture spiritual artifacts? Even though a craftsman Uncle had offered a reward for it in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands for twenty years, no one had managed to find it. Senior Brother, you have aplished an impressive feat for the faction this time around! This item is worth a lot higher price than the Thunder Herb!
An unexpected gain caused those who belonged to the Returning Principal Pce to be wild with joy. Having heard about the Thunder Herb, Su Yu and his group of people also started to look for it secretly.
Suddenly, they discovered that on the two corners of the big pce, on its left and right respectively, there was a water tank, each!
Yang Yidaos expression turned serious, and he shouted loudly: Do not touch it!
As he spoke, he flew toward the right water tank quickly. The water tank had dried out for an unknown period of time. Hence, only cracked soil was left, and there were no spiritual herbs.
Yang Yidaos expression changed,and he flew toward the water tank on the left. Within the water tank, there was ayer of shallow water, which allowed the soil to remain moist. Moreover, one tall and two short nts grew in the middle of the soil. Hence, in total, there were three nts, and all of their bodies contained five colors.
They were extremely simr to the weeds on roadsides. The only thing different, was that their bodies contained five colors, and they contained extremely extraordinary powers of thunderbolts.
Thunder Herbs! Two seedlings and a full grown nt!! Yu Chan was especially surprised, and she said, We are really able to find the rumored Thunder Herb!
Yang Yidao was first delighted. After that, his expression turned serious abruptly: Is there only one full grown nt? This is extremely far from the nine Thunder Herbs that I need!
Yu Chan gave a charming smile and said:, Master has said before that the possibility of finding nine Thunder Herbs is extremely small. If we are able to find a full grown nt, he will help Senior Brother to integrate it into an armor. Although it is the next best thing, and it is not effective as the armor manufactured from Thunder Herbs in blocking thunderbolts, it is still extremely shocking! In addition, you still have the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation. Hence, there is a high possibility of Senior Brother being able to block the Heavenly Disaster.
After hearing such consoling words, Yang Yidaos expression rxed slightly: I can only make do with it.
As he spoke, he used a jade shovel to dig up the three Thunder Herbs, and kept all of them. After that, he looked around in the big pce again. After confirming that there were no longer any great treasures, he said, All of you can split whatever items that remain among yourself.
Gang Daleis expression turned serious. He quickly rushed toward the two water vats, and his expression turned unpleasant. There were originally a grown up nt and two seedlings. However, at the very moment, all of them were taken by Yang Yidao.
As for Su Yu, he muttered and thought to himself for some time. After that, as Gang Dalei gazed at him surprisingly, he shifted the two water tanks together. After that, he poured out all the soil within the two water tanks.
Brother ck Snow, what are you doing... Gang Dalei totally did not understand. However, suddenly, his expression changed slightly.
Within the moist soil, there was actually still a seedling of the Thunder Herb, which had yet to emerge from the soil!
Rustle
A gust of wind blew over. It was Yang Yidao, who was observing their actions secretly. When he discovered a strange situation, he rushed over quickly.
When he realized that it was a seedling of the Thunder Herb, his eyes brightened up, and he assumed a posture, where he wanted to pick the seedling. However, Su Yu opened his mouth and said, You have said before that you would give me twenty percent of the gains aspensation. As I really need the Thunder Herb hurriedly, could you give me this seedling?
After hearing what was said, Yang Yidao rejected Su Yu without hesitation: Thunder Herbs are of great use to me. For other items, you can have twenty percent. However, just for Thunder Herbs, I will not allow it.
As he spoke, he allowed no exnation, and he took the Thunder Herb that they had discovered away unreasonably. Upon seeing that, Su Yu and his group of people were extremely furious.
However, as Yang Yidao was extremely strong, they only dared be furious toward him, but they did not dare say anything.
Eh... All of a sudden, Yu Chan discovered that, within the soil that had been poured out, there were a few items the sizes of the faeces of rats, that were small and roundish.
Its the seeds of the Thunder Herbs! After Yu Chan recognized it, she was first delighted. After that, her expression became dim quickly.
Yang Yidao was also shocked at first. After that, he lost interest immediately: For these seeds of the Thunder Herbs, you guys can have them.
Gang Dalei clenched his fists secretly, and said to Su Yu, with an extremely unpleasant expression, The seeds of the Thunder Herbs aremon. They are not difficult to find in Jiuzhou, and are not worth a lot. The reason is that, apart from special environments like the Thunder Emperor Mountain, it is totally impossible to grow them in the outside world! At the very least, up until the very moment, there have been no experiences of someone growing the Thunder Herb sessfully! All the Thunder Herbs that had been discovered all grew in the wild with special conditions. As for all these seeds, having them is the same as not having them.
No one had been able to grow them sessfully? Su Yu gazed elsewhere. After thinking for some time, he quietly dug out the seeds from the soil. There were a total of ten of them. He then ced them carefully in a jade box, and kept them with him.
After that, everyone searched the Thunder Pce once. However, there were not many valuable items.
After confirming that everything had been searched once, Yang Yidao lost interestpletely, and he looked at Su Yu and his group of people: Since this is case, we shall go our own ways now. Three of you, take care of yourself! Yu Chan, lets go.
After hearing what was said, Yu Chan cupped her fists in salutation toward them, and left as well. In the end, only Su Yu and his group of people were left.
Brother Dalei, since the task is notpleted yet, what should we do? Su Yu said with a serious voice.
Qin Jiuyang was a bit apologetic as well: Oh man, even though I am grateful to Elder Jiu for his kindness, I am unable to help him.
After hearing what was said, Gang Dalei sighed helplessly: Both of you are not to be med. The geniuses of Jiuzhou are stronger than we had expected. Hence, we are unable to do anything as well.
However, Master had thought of that before. Hence, he told me to go to another ce to look for the Thunder Herbs. That ce is not dangerous, and I will be fine by myself. Before that, I need both of you to use your abilities. With that, the agreement between us will be considered asplete.
Su Yu raised his eyebrows. The agreement between him and the sloppy old man was to help the sloppy old man to find the Thunder Herbs, because there was only something that he could do. However, it was a pity that the appearance of Yang Yidao had caused Su Yu to have no time to help him.
Whiz
Gang Dalei took out a pure white jade te from his chest. The top of the jade te was filled withplicated lines.
Brother ck Snow, Master had said that you possess an ability to see through the essence of substances. Please execute that ability of yours once toward this jade te.
Su Yu was shocked. The sloppy old man had already seen through his Soul Eyes a long time ago? Although he did not understand the use of executing it, he still used his Soul Eyes once toward the pure white jade te.
Brother Jiuyang, please use your curse technique once toward the jade te as well.
Qin Jiuyang absolutely did not understand. However, he still did it anyway.
Afterpleting that, Gang Dalei kept his jade te. He then cupped his fists and said, Two brothers, I need to carry out the task that my Master had given me. Hence, we shall part ways here. I hope that both of you can take care of yourselves.
Up till that very moment, Su Yu and Qin Jiuyang were considered to have fulfilled the agreement. Hence, it was time for them to leave and find the opportunities that belonged to them.
Understood. Brother Dalei, goodbye.
The three of them stood high up in the skies of the Thunder Emperor Mountain, cupped their fists to bid farewell, and headed toward three different directions. After an hour, a sound, which broke the silence in the sky, resounded. It was Gang Dalei, whose whole body was a lump of light, who had returned again.
His face wore a tiny bit of shame, and he sighed lightly: Two brothers, Im sorry. I had no choice but to lie to both of you!
He returned to the Thunder Emperor Mountain again, and entered the Great Thunder Pce. He then stood on the high stage, which the imperial throne was at,and he took out the pure white jade te.
After dripping a drop of blood, Gang Daleis eyes brightened up abruptly. In his eyes, everything in the surrounding area could be seen through!
Brother ck Snows Transparent Eyes are really extraordinary. No wonder Master said that it is a one-of-a-kind in the Zhenlong continent. It is really a divine artifact! By duplicating this ability into the jade te, I can also borrow the use of it once, and it canst for a long time.
His eyeballs looked all around, and finally fixed onto the high stage below his feet. With the Transparent Eyes, he saw that there was a secret path that had been hidden very deeply!
He exerted strength below his feet, and shook the high stage into pieces. A dark cave entrance then appeared. Gang Dalei was delighted, and he entered the cave quickly.
After a cup of teas time.
Another sound, which broke the silence in the sky, could be heard. It was Su Yu, who had returned vigntly!
He went to the ce, where he discovered the catfish, and lowered his head to take a look. As expected, the sealed secret room, which was deep underground, was still present.
His eyes were filled with a tiny bit of excitement. He then chose a secret corner, and started to dig the ground secretly.
Chapter 474 - Prototype Fairy Artifact
Chapter 474: Prototype Fairy Artifact
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
100 zhang was not deep by Su Yus standards. After half a joss sticks time, he had sessfully dug to the top portion of the secret basement.
A light barrier appeared beneath Su Yus feet. Through the light barrier, he could clearly see the sealed secret basement. It was not particrly wide, only 30 feet all around. There was only a stone bed and a table within.
There was nothing on the stone bed. But there was a golden imperial jade seal on the stone table. The imperial jade seal was carved with lifelike dragonspowerful and arrogant.
The rest of the items on the table had dposed, but the imperial jade seal was covered with faint five-colored lightning, thus keeping it fresh and new, untouched by the hand of time.
Su Yus heart thumped wildly. This was definitely a unique treasure!
Through the barrier, Su Yu could not determine the grade or value of the treasure. But intuition told him that the imperial jade seal might be the most important thing in the entire pce! Concentrating, he also realized that there were nine books on the table. Even though they were covered in dust, they had not dposed yet.
Anxiously observing the light barrier, he realized that it had a powerful defensive capability, holding back everything from the outside world. If that had not been the case, the 100-zhangyer of earth would have long shattered this secret basement.
Su Yu thought for a moment before taking out the Golden Scale Dagger to see if it would leave a mark on the barrier. But when the sharp end of the dagger came into contact with the barrier, it was as though it was slicing against steel. Sparks could be seen, but the barrier remained unmoved. Then, Su Yu tried with the Nine Yin Yang Formation. But the light barrier barely shook.
Su Yu let out a bitterugh, realizing he might have been prematurely excited. But that did not mean he was out of ideas.
With a thought, Su Yu sat cross-legged. As he formed seals with both hands, a transparent shadow appeared above his head. It was Su Yus soul leaving his body. The light barrier could dispel physical attacks, but what about spiritual elements?
Thinking for a moment, Su Yus soul exerted force beneath his legs. He easily passed through the barrier of light, entering the secret basement without obstruction! Su Yu was ted. It was so easy!
Without hesitation, he immediately made his way before the stone table. He looked at the imperial jade seal. He tried to grab the seal, but in his soul state, his hand merely went past it. He was unable to touch it.
Su Yu sighed. He still had a long way to go if he wanted to reach the level of Yun Yazi, to be able tounch material attacks while he was a disembodied soul. Would he be forced to return empty-handed even though he had sessfully made it in?
Annoyed by the injustice of the situation, Su Yu looked at the nine books. They were ced casually on the desk. Even though they were closed, Su Yu could make out their contents by looking through them with his Soul Eyes.
Hmm... They are allmentaries about lightning-based techniques!
Su Yu was a little surprised. He had thought that these were all techniques that had been left behind, but in reality, they were allmentariespossibly written by the Thunder Emperor himself!
Thinking for a moment, Su Yu concentrated and read the contents. He had not thought too much about these books initially, but the deeper he read into the books, the more excited he became. Of these nine books, the first was a simple summary of lightning-based techniques, the second was an introduction, and the third was the Thunder Emperors experiences of cultivating his techniques. The fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh booksfour full bookswere about lightning-based abilities cultivated by the Thunder Emperor! This was akin to his legacy!
The eighth book was an introduction to lightning-based materials. Within it, information about materials for elixirs and artifacts, as well as supporting materials, was abundant. It basically epassed all the knowledge Jiuzhou had about the subject.
After he finished reading it, Su Yu finally made his way to thest book, which was about the item Su Yu was most excited about: the imperial jade seal!
This imperial jade seal is the prototype created by me, still three stages away from the true Five Element Strong Thunder Seal. It is now only a half-manufactured spiritual artifact. If it were fully forged, its grade might even be above spiritual artifacts! It could be a fairy artifact that would shock Jiuzhou.
A fairy artifact? Su Yu was shocked, what level was a fairy artifact at?
What made Su Yu even more surprised was that the imperial jade seal before him was merely in its beginning stages! For it to work, there were three more steps to aplish.
Based on Su Yus understanding, creating an artifact in its beginning stagesrgely involvedbining its materials. Could this half-manufactured spiritual artifact be just an amalgamation of its materials? If merelybining its materials would result in such terrifying power, just how powerful would thepleted product be?
Su Yu gasped. Even the high-grade divine artifact, the Eternal Stone King Armor, had not awed him to such an extent. This item was more precious than he could ever have imagined!
Su Yu breathed heavily. He had to have it! But he could not break this barrier. How could he leave here with it?
Boom
At that moment, a rumble could be heard all over the secret basement. A hallway was faintly visible on the other side of the barrier. It was the door to this secret basement, and someone was breaking in from outside. A crack had already been opened in it.
Su Yu was shocked when he saw who was behind the slit! Gang Dalei!
In an instant, Su Yu understood. Searching for the Thunder Herb was merely one of his reasons for being here. The true goal of the sloppy old man was to find the legacy of the Thunder King.
Su Yu was anxious. If Gang Dalei entered, he would take this prototype treasure!
But suddenly, there was an odd heat in Su Yus brain.
Congrattions on reading the nine books and inheriting my legacy! said a voice.
Su Yu was shocked. How could the will of the Thunder Emperor still be present in this ce?
This prototype fairy artifact will also be given to you as part of the legacy, the voice went on. I hope that you can finish my work and continue creating this artifact.
After which, there was a creak in his brain as it was filled with a foreign mantra. It was the mantra used to control the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal.
Boom, boom
A rumble could once again be heard from the door of the secret basement. Without hesitation, Su Yu recited the mantra. Immediately, he felt a connection form between himself and the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal. Su Yu extended his thoughts, and the surface of the imperial jade seal creaked as it floated in the air.
Su Yu was ted. Under his control, the imperial jade seal quickly made its way to where his physical body was. To his relief, the light barrier did not obstruct the imperial jade seal. The seal passed easily through it and sessfully appeared before Su Yus physical body.
Su Yu was excited as his soul returned into his body. Opening both eyes, he attempted to store the treasure in the Cosmos Mirror without hesitation, but strangely, the object remained unmoved. It seemed as though it was unable to be stored in the Cosmos Mirror.
The mark of the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl on his arm glowed, and the prototype fairy artifact shed with lightning as it was absorbed into it. Su Yus worry eased.
Boom
A giant thud erupted. The door of the secret basement had finally been opened! Gang Dalei entered holding a crystal-like bat enveloped by lightning with spiritual qualities.
Chapter 475 - The Legacy Of The Thunder Emperor
Chapter 475: The Legacy Of The Thunder Emperor
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Gang Dalei had exhibited those thunderbolts, when they fought the Ghost Prison Envoy in a life and death battle. After that, he never used it again, and it was extremely mysterious. However, it was unexpected that it was actually a lightning-based magical treasure.
At that very moment, Gang Daleis whole body was charred ck, and his clothes were torn open. He had an expression, which showed that he was in dire straits, and he looked like he had been through many hardships. It seemed that the door of the secret room could not be opened so easily.
Gang Dalei charged in delightfully. At once, his eyes discovered the nine books atop the stone table and, without hesitation, he threw himself toward the nine books immediately.
However, when he had just touched the nine books, the nine books turned into dust at a speed that could be perceived by a naked eye. He had never seen even a single word of it.
It was as if those books could only be read once. After that, if they were touched by others, they would disappear.
Upon seeing that, Su Yu could not help but rejoice secretly. Luckily, he had read those books in advance, and obtained the legacy of the Thunder Emperor.
Gang Dalei was stunned, and his eyes stared nkly in front of him. After that, he looked around the secret room, up and down. He had searched all the ces which could be searched once. However, he did not find anything!
His expression turned unpleasant at once: What happened? Did Ie to the wrong ce? Isnt this the ce where the Thunder Emperors legacy is at?
He was extremely surprised and bewildered. As he stood below the light membrane, it seemed that he was unable to see the environment outside the light membrane. Hence, he totally did not realize Su Yus existence.
Looking at Su Yu instead, he could observe each and every action of Gang Dalei. In his heart, Su Yu felt a bit disappointed. It did not feel good to be deceived by others.
However, Gang Dalei might have done it, as he could not help it. After all, prototype fairy artifacts were extremely shocking, and it could not be leaked to the outside world. Moreover, there was only one legacy.
Su Yu withdrew his gaze, turned around, and prepared to leave. However, at that very moment, Su Yus expression changed abruptly.
Another figure had appeared at the door of the secret room! It was Yang Yidao, who had a true yet fake smile!!
When Gang Dalei turned his head to take a look, he was astonished, and his expression became extremely unpleasant: You followed me!
Yang Yidao stood at the door, andpletely kept Gang Dalei inside the secret room. He then sneered, I knew that it would not be so simple! I did not expect you to have already known the existence of another secret room a long time ago!
Start talking. What is this secret room? Yang Yidao narrowed his eyes and examined the surroundings.
Gang Daleis whole face was filled with fear. After struggling for a bit, he sighed with a low voice: Its the legacy of the Thunder Emperor!
Yang Yidaos face turned serious abruptly, and he said speechlessly, What did you say?
As Yang Yidao spoke, Gang Dalei took out a yellow and old letter. In the letter, it was written that, within the Great Thunder Pce, there existed a mysterious passage, which could lead to the ce where the Thunder Emperors legacy was at!
After seeing it, Yang Yidao suddenly understood: I felt that it was strange. Within the Great Thunder Pce, how could there be nothing? So there was actually another cosmos!
At once, his icy cold gaze was shot toward Gang Dalei: Hand them over!
Gang Dalei forced a smile: What you have seen is what I have seen. I have no idea who had beat me to here first.
Humph! This is the first time that the Great Thunder Pce had opened. Apart from you, there isnt a second person who knows about this ce. If you are unwilling to hand it over, I shall take it by myself! Yang Yidaos imposing manner was piercingly cold, and he attacked abruptly!
Gang Dalei wanted to cry, but he had no tears. Not only did he not acquire the legacy, he was forced to die at a corner.
You are too much! Gang Dalei was filled with grief, and he became furious. He had also felt that he had been inconvenienced!
The light shadow surrounding his body vanished into thin air, and he revealed his real body!
Yang Yidao was shocked: A flood dragon of the Yi n? No wonder I felt an inhuman aura from you. So, you are actually a flood dragon?!
His eyes glowed with a tiny bit of excitement abruptly: Seems like I have gained something again. It is rumored that it ismon for flood dragons to have weak bloodlines of the Real Dragon. With your blood, I might be able to sense the whereabouts of the Real Dragon. Hence, if I can obtain the items that are handed down by the Real Dragon, those gains will not be less valuable than the legacy of the Thunder Emperor!
Real Dragon? Su Yu was shocked.
His task of helping Gang Dalei to find the Thunder Herbs was alreadypleted. His next task was to find a few ingredients to cure his eyes. He had already obtained the Undead Herb of the Netherworld, and he onlycked the Blood of a Real Dragon, as well as the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl.
With thebination of the three ingredients into a final product, a kind of Devil Destroying Silver Eyes could be cultivated sessfully. Hence, he would then use the Devil Destroying Silver Eyes to resolve the injuries of the Heavenly Wrath, so that his eyes could recover. If Gang Dalei could sense the whereabouts of the Real Dragon, wouldnt he have the whereabouts of the Blood of the Real Dragon already?
Within the secret room, Yang Yidaoughed disdainfully: I am someone, who had attempted to make a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm. Although I have failed, among the Half Gods, no one canpete with me, in terms of abilities.
Just give up!
After his speech, Yang Yidao thrust out a palm casually toward Gang Daleis twenty Chinese feet tall giant body. With a loud shout, a great strength burst forth from Gang Daleis body, and he attacked with his two fists.
With a pping sound, Gang Dalei retreated slowly. After that, he crashed into the light membrane with a great force, and his face turned red.
Looking at Yang Yidao instead, his eyes were filled with contempt: Humph, you are nothing much more than this!
After his speech, he took a big stride, and headed toward Gang Dalei for thest time. His eyes were glowing with murderous intents. Gang Dalei was in danger!
There were no other ways to escape from his current location. Hence, how could he escape?
However, all of a sudden, Gang Dalei could be seen taking out his pure white jade te from his chest. He then inserted blood into the jade te crazily. With a cracking sound, the jade te exploded on the spot.
However, with that, Gang Dalei disappeared out of thin air as well! When he appeared again, he appeared at a ravine, which was far away from the Great Thunder Pce. He had a pale expression, and his expression also indicated that he survived from a disaster: Luckily, I have Qin Jiuyangs curse technique. By putting a puppet as a substitute here in advance, I was able to escape in the nick of time.
It seemed that, previously, he had left the Thunder Emperor Mountain solely for the sake of finding a secret ce to nt a spell for him to escape. The spell had indeed saved his life.
After that, Gang Dalei forced a smile: I did not manage to find a single one of the items that the old bastard needed. After returning, how do I answer to him?
After muttering to himself for a long time, Gang Dalei sighed: Seems like I can only ce my final hopes on the Exchange Festival. If my luck is extremely good, I might be able to exchange for Thunder Herbs from someone else.
However, the price will definitely be huge. Hence, I need to take some risks and check out that ce!
After his speech, his figure disappeared quickly.
Within the secret room, one of Yang Yidaos hands was holding a scarecrow, and his whole face was gloomy: Curse technique! Humph! I have actually allowed you to escape!
After giving a furious hum, Yang Yidao left immediately, and he looked for Gang Dalei hastily. For safety purposes, Su Yu, who had witnessed everything, felt that he should just stay behind and wait for Yang Yidao to leave.
As a Half God, who had failed in making a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm, his abilities should be just below the Fairy Realm! It would really be unwise if he were to go out and go head to head with Yang Yidao.
After thinking for some time, Su Yu took out a jade box. What the jade box contained were the seeds of the Thunder Herb! There were a total of ten of them!
If those seeds were nted in the outside world, it would more or less be impossible for them to grow. However, in Su Yus hands, that might not be the case.
Filled with a tiny bit of anticipation, Su Yus soul entered the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, and he came before the nursery. Su Yu made up his mind, and made a clean sweep of the weeds within the nursery. A pile of glittering soil was then revealed!
That was the Supreme Growing Soil, where even a single grain of it could not be obtained easily, even if a great wealth were exchanged for it. ording to what the fox had said, the Supreme Growing Soil was a valuable earth-based treasure, and any kind of nts could be nted there!
It was unknown what kind of magical changes there would be after nting the seeds of the Thunder Herb!
Chapter 476 - Battling Yang Yidao
Chapter 476: Battling Yang Yidao
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
This person had masked his aura, making him appear as an ordinary human. His eyes were cold and sharp as des, making them hard to look at.
This person was Yang Yidao, who was supposed to be going after Gang Dalei! He had not stepped out of the Great Thunder Hall but instead hid just for this moment.
I had faintly sensed someone observing us from outside the barrier back at the secret chamber, said Yang Yidao, his tone surprised as he observed Su Yu. Combined with what Gang Dalei said, I thought the legacy of the Thunder Emperor would be obtained by someone who came earlier. I had thought that it was thed using the curse techniques. After all, his abilities are decent, and his techniques are rather weird. But I did not expect that person to be the weakest of the three wandering cultivators, you! This is truly unexpected!
Su Yu was surprised. This person had such strong levels of perception. He truly lived up to his reputation as a top-notch Half God who had failed to break through to the Fairy Realm. He had a level of perception not seen in an ordinary Half God.
Also, he was a very conniving person. He had clearly noticed Su Yus presence but had feigned ignorance, purposefully acting as if he was going after Gang Dalei. In reality, he had hidden in the Great Thunder Hall and waited for Su Yu to show himself! Now that it hade to this, words were useless. All that was left for Su Yu to do was to engage in battle.
Seeing Su Yu adopt his battle stance, Yang Yidao had a faint smile. Are you not nning to beg for your life? I can spare you if you hand over the legacy of the Thunder Emperor.
Su Yu said calmly, Is that so? Would you let someone who knows about the legacy of the Thunder Emperor live?
The legacy of the Thunder Emperor was no trivial matter. Once news of it spread, Yang Yidao would surely be confronted. Even if he could get out of here alive, the legacy would naturally belong to his faction. He could never hope to im it for himself. Thus, whether Su Yu cooperated or not, he was not going to escape the fate of being killed.
You are quite intelligent, but all that awaits you is death, said Yang Yidao in a mocking tone.
Su Yu remained silent, forming seals with one hand and taking out the Nine Yin Yang Formation. At the same time, his Eternal Stone King Armor was ready to be activated.
Yang Yidao observed the Nine Yin Yang Formation, a little surprised. An entire set of middle-grade divine artifacts. I would never have guessed that you would be able to obtain a decent set of divine artifacts despite your weak abilities. Dont worryIll keep them safe for you.
His index and middle finger formed the silhouette of a sword. A sharp knife energy appeared, releasing a powerful spiritual pressure.
Su Yu wore no expression. Su Yu had not been able to retaliate against this knife energy before. He flicked his hand outward, sending the nine iron needles above his head. The iron needles rotated quickly. At the same time, a golden glow appeared in Su Yus palms. The Golden Scale Dagger appeared in his palm.
Yang Yidao had a smile of disdain, slicing down with his fingers. At that moment, the knife energy rumbled as it struck. Su Yu felt the killing intent assault him. His blood and energy cirction elerated around his body as he was put under immense pressure.
But Su Yu remained collected, slicing with the Golden Scale Dagger without hesitation. With a nk, the formless knife energy released a sound of metal on metal as it collided with the Golden Scale Dagger!
Su Yu was hit hard, his wrist jolted with pain. He nearly dropped the Golden Scale Dagger in his hand. But that knife energy did not stop. It continued its assault on Su Yu!
At the critical moment, a green glow shed on the bronze mask on Su Yus face. His entire being vanished. All that was left was the mask floating in the air, as well as the nine needles rotating above it.
With a nk, the mask was sent flying by the knife energy but did not receive any damage. When the mask stabilized, it glowed as Su Yus figure appeared once again.
Yang Yidao was a little surprised. The Eternal Mask? Space artifacts are naturally rare. I have to say, I have never had the artifacts you have on you now.
Su Yu remained expressionless. You talk too much!
After saying this, he immediately activated the Nine Yin Yang Formation. The rotating needles turned into multiple afterimages and surrounded Yang Yidao. He was surprised at first, but then let out a cold smile. Any treasures are useless if the abilities of the person using them are too weak.
He did not move, allowing the Nine Yin Yang Formation to surround him. A ghostly glow shed on the ck ring on his finger. A dark blue, curved knife appeared in his palm. The curved knife was like the moon, radiating a cold glow. It was more overbearing than the knife energy just now!
Su Yu was cautious. The blue curved knife was dangerous.
Ice Seal!
Yang Yidao was not afraid of the Nine Yin Yang Formation attacking him, slicing sideways with the blue curved knife.
nk, nk, nk
Crisps sounds of contact could be heard as the nine iron needles were sent flying. The Nine Yin Yang Formation had been dispelled! Yang Yidao was unbelievably powerful!
Yang Yidao let out a cold grunt. Any other techniques? If not, it ends here.
But Su Yu had already taken out a purple umbre, slowly pushing it open.
At that moment, a ball of purple light fell on an area of a 100-zhang radius. The surroundings suddenly turned into a furnace, burning with an rming purple me.
Yang Yidao was caught off guard, instantly devoured by the terrifying fire. His white robes burst into mes!
Xue Guis Purple Sun Incredible Umbre! Yang Yidao said, astonished. Why is it in your hands?
Su Yu calmly replied, I snatched it from him!
After he said this, he activated the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre to its full power! But Yang Yidao was not afraid. Instead, he had a mocking look in his eyes.
As I already, the artifacts are not bad, said Yang Yidao, but their owner is too weak! Die!
Yang Yidao suddenly let out a furious shout, infusing arge amount of spirit energy into the blue curved knife. The curved knife released a blue glow, illuminating arge section of the horizon.
A three-zhang wide st of knife energy swept across the surroundings with an overbearing power. Tornadoes formed as the knife energy passed. The mes in the 100-zhang area were extinguished in the blink of an eye!
The Purple Sun Incredible Umbre had also been countered! A single strikeone strike again!
Even a powerful fighter like Xue Ling did not dare face the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre head-on. But Yang Yidao had countered it with one strike! He was even more powerful than Xue Ling!
Yang Yidao had a cold re. Well? What else do you have? Take them out. Ill let you die without any grievances! He looked like a god of war as he held his knife in battle.
Su Yu calmly put away his Purple Sun Incredible Umbre. At the same time, he raised his hands and retracted the scattered Nine Yin Yang Formation. A yellow-green light glowed on his hand as an imperial jade seal carved with dragons and phoenixes appeared in his hands!
Streaks of lightning flowed within the seal, releasing a fearsome aura. The crystal of lightning origin in Su Yus body continually turned into the origins energy as it entered the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal.
A yellow-green light shot into the sky, suddenly exploding, covering Su Yus face with a mysterious glow.
If you wish to try me, said Su Yu, I shall grant you your wish.
Yang Yidaos cold smile gradually turned grave. His expression morphed into shock!
Disastrous Thunder! he said, his voice trembling with fear.
Chapter 477 - Fusion Of The Origins
Chapter 477: Fusion Of The Origins
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Yang Yidao, who had failed to make a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm, was shocked, and was extremely sensitive to the disastrous thunder. Seeing that the disastrous thunder was overflowing with tiny bits of disastrous thunder, Yang Yidaos heart sank abruptly.
As Yang Yidao was trembling with fear, he weaved signs with one hand instinctively, and the five balls of different colors flew out from the ring on his finger. Among the five balls, the purple ball flew in front of him and shielded him. When Yang Yidao inserted spiritual energy into the purple ball wildly, a purple light beam appeared and enshrouded him.
It was the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation. The formation required five persons to activate it at the same time. Hence, although the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation was strong, it was unable to be fully activated, and only one ball of it could be activated.
Su Yu had a calm expression, and he activated the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal continuously, without stopping. With a sound of the air trembling, a charm created from thunderbolts flew out from the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal.
The charm had the shape of a dragon, and it was only of the size of a palm. When looked at from afar, it looked like a small, nimble, and invisible five-colored dragon. However, what was different, was that the power of the disastrous thunder within the thunderbolts had made everyone feel uneasy.
Go! Su Yus cold eyes looked on scornfully, and he gave a light shout. The five-colored small dragon then changed into a five-colored fragmentary shadow, and attacked.
Yang Yidao only had time to swing his knife once, and the dragon-shaped charm was shot to ten Chinese feet within him. The frightening knife energy, which could cut everything, appeared again!
The knife, which had sent the Nine Yin-Yang Formation and Purple Sun Incredible Umbre flying easily, shed the dragon-shaped charm. The charm could then be seen glowing, and it resisted the sh. A weak sound of dragon roaring could be heard from the charm, and it crashed into the purple light beam with a sudden bang.
Crack
A fine cracking sound spread widely to Yang Yidaos ears, and a voice, which made everyone feel extremely terrified, could be heard. Close and numerous cracks could be seen appearing on the purple light beam. After that, with a sound of something falling onto the ground, the purple light beam was shattered into pieces!
Although the disastrous thunder charm became fifty percent dimmer, half of the power of the thunderbolts was still present. The dragon-shaped charm no longer had any obstructions, and itnded on Yang Yidaos body with a bang!
With a rumbling loud sound of thunderbolts resounding in all quarters, the remaining half thunderbolt charm burst openpletely. The light of the thunder glowed, and a destructive aura spread toward all directions.
Yang Yidao was drowned within the charm, and his body was swallowed by the light of the thunder. A one-mile vicinity was enshrouded by five colors in an instant, and it was difficult to look straight at it. After some time, when everything vanishedpletely, on the ground that Yang Yidao was originally at, a giant hole with a diameter of thirty Chinese feet had formed.
As for Yang Yidao himself, his protective spiritual energy was torn into pieces, and his clothes were torn open, with many small openings. His flesh looked blurry, and his blood filled the ground, as it flowed along his legs.
His palm, which was holding the Blue Moon Curved Knife, shook slightly, which showed that his body was injured. However, the most frightening thing was that his right hand had the most serious injury, as it was the hand that was holding the Blue Moon Curved Knife to block the thunderbolt.
His whole arm had almost turned into mincemeat. Moreover, his index finger and middle finger were nowhere to be seen. The attack had almost taken the life of Yang Yidao.
If not for him having the ball of the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation to reduce fifty percent of the power of the attack, he would have already died at that very moment.
As such, he had only suffered some injuries that still were not at all light. His eyes were filled with happiness, which indicated that he had survived a disaster. However, his eyes were also filled with hatred that was deeper than the sea.
As he was spitting out blood from his mouth, he had overwhelming murderous energy: Good! Good! Good! Having trained up till this very moment, this is the first time that someone has injured me to this extent. Even if you die, you can be proud of yourself!
Su Yus expression turned slightly serious. He was still not dead, even after that?
Even with a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact, he was still able to survive. How strong was that?!
ording to Su Yus calctions, even if it were Xue Ling, who had the body of the Fairy Realm, it would be impossible for him to survive. As for Yang Yidao, a Half God, who tried to make a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm, his abilities were totally different from normal Half Gods. He was so powerful, that it exceeded Su Yus expectations.
Yang Yidao could be seen giving a ferocious shout, and he took out a bottle of elixir from his chest. After taking a look at it, Su Yus pupils shrank: Flesh Regeneration Elixir!
Su Yu remembered the elixir extremely well. It could heal the injuries of people who were wounded or disabled! After raising his head and drinking the elixirpletely, Yang Yidaos broken fingers grew out again with shocking speed. His injuries were alsopletely healed in the blink of an eye!
Su Yu was shocked. Even if it were the Flesh Regeneration Elixir, it would require ten days to half a months time to treat the injuries and disabilities. Hence, how nature-defying was the fast and rxing recovery, which had just urred in front of him? Didnt that mean that, as long as Yang Yidao was still breathing, he would be undefeated?
I have used my lifetimes savings to exchange for this Flesh Spiritual Elixir, before entering the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, so that I will be prepared for all contingencies, such as being injured by strong enemies. However, unexpectedly, I did note across strong enemies, and I was heavily injured by you, instead! Yang Yidaos every word and sentence was filled with deep hatred, that was now leaking out.
So, you can die now!!
Yang Yidao could be seen taking a deep breath. After that, his temperament changed abruptly. Within the abundant and majestic spiritual energy, the fluctuation of vital energy actually appeared!
Humph, although I have failed to make a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm, among the three Spiritual Energy Crystals, one had already turned into a Vital Energy Crystal! I have actually concealed it up till this very moment, with the intention of surprising strong enemies. However, I did not expect to use it on you!
That was Yang Yidaos greatest card! He had actually hidden the fact that he had stepped into the ranks of the Fairy Realm, and had be a strong martial artist of Half Fairy!!
Die! Yang Yidaos eyes moved as fast as lightning, and he inserted vital energy into the Blue Moon Curved Knife that was on his palm!
The Blue Moon Curved Knife could then be seen emitting an unprecedented amount of blue light. After that, a lump of frightening knife energy, which could steal the souls of people away, burst forth like a tsunami.
At once, Su Yu felt a great spiritual pressure. He started to breath rapidly, and his expression gradually became serious. For a magical treasure that was inserted with vital energy, would its power only increase by double?
Yang Yidao caused Su Yu to feel extremely fearful all of the sudden. If it were that Xue Ling, who went head to head with Yang Yidao, he might not be Yang Yidaos opponent as well! Yang Yidaos powerfulness had exceeded Su Yus expectation.
Three Heaven Questioning Patterns! An unprecedented swift and fierce divine light burst from Yang Yidaos eyes, and he swept his eyes past the area.
The long sword on his hands then ripped out a frightening knife energy that was a thousand Chinese feet long. The giant and transparent shadow of the knife looked as if it wanted to split the horizon into half.
Su Yu felt a dangerous feeling, which signified that he could die at any moment! Without thinking, Su Yu weaved signs with both his hands. He activated the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal forcefully, and created a thunderbolt charm.
As the disastrous thunder was used previously, the disastrous thunder that was created this time around was only half of that of the first time! However, even if it were just half, it was more than enough to injure Yang Yidao fatally again!
Rumble
The thousand Chinese feet knife energy swept across the area and headed toward Su Yu. With a whooshing sound, the dragon-shaped charm burst into five-colored thunder arcs on the spot, and they were exterminated by the knife energy, without leaving even a tiny bit of it!
Upon seeing that, Su Yus pupils shrank abruptly and his heart sank vigorously! The attack of a Half Fairy was extremely frightening!
Su Yu weaved signs with one hand and ayer of ck-colored armor appeared. At the same time, spiritual energy surged within his body wildly, to create a spiritual armor to protect him.
With the Eternal Stone King Armor, Su Yu felt a lot more at ease at once. However, Su Yu felt icy cold at the giant opening at the chest area.
Instinct told Su Yu that he would still die from the knife attack! Su Yus eyes glowed with coldness. In this critical moment, Su Yu was determined. He could only try that move.
Su Yu reacted, and three different colors appeared on Su Yus body surface. Pale color, reddish green color, as well as five colors. It was the three Origins: ice, fire and thunder!
The three Origins appeared together, and became three small balls of Origins, which spiraled at the center of Su Yus palms. Every Origin possessed a great power. If they were to explode, even Su Yu himself would suffer some injuries that were not light, and he might even perish on the spot.
However, at that very moment, Su Yu did an extremely dangerous thing! He actually brought the three Origins closer to one another, gradually! Not mentioning the violent Thunderbolt Origin, the Ice Origin and Fire Origin were Origins which could offset one another!
Even if they touched each other slightly, there was a very high possibility of them causing an explosion! If two Origins were to explode at the same time, apart from Su Yus body being blown into smithereens, there were no other possibilities!
However, at the moment where the Ice Origin and Fire Origin were about toe into contact with one another, Su Yu took action, and inserted the Thunderbolt Origin between them abruptly. The Thunderbolt Origin had blocked both the Ice Origin and Fire Origin by being in between them.
The three balls of Origins then came together, into one, at once! Looking at it, it looked like a Buddha Pearl with three colors.
At the instant where the Thunderbolt Origin came into contact with the Ice Origin and Fire Origin, they would all be one. Suddenly, the three balls of Origins became dimmer, and tiny bits of ck-colored cracks appeared on the balls. Tiny bits of destructive aura were then emitted in torrents!
Su Yus expression turned serious: Not good! The fusion has failed!
Feeling that the three Origins were about to explode, Su Yu had an extremely unpleasant expression. He had originally nned to fuse the Origins and create apletely new move.
However, looking at it at the very moment, the fusion of the Origins was harder than expected. At the very moment, since the fusion had failed, the three Origins would explode!
That kind of power was enough to wipe out his body and soulpletely! Su Yus heart then beat extremely fast, and his pupils shrank, until they became tiny as a thread!
Yang Yidao, whose whole face was filled with murderous intents, also felt that various kinds of violent Origins were about to explode. When he took a look at it, he could not help but be astonished: You are crazy! Fusing Origins. Do you wish tomit suicide?
His face revealed a fearful expression, his eyelids were twitching wildly, and he looked extremely shocked. It was to the extent that he was more terrified at the very moment,pared to the moment where he saw the disastrous thunder!
It is already extremely scary to fuse Origins, let alone three kinds of Origins! What a lunatic! Yang Yidao was both furious and frightened. He withdrew his knife, which was about sh Su Yu, without hesitation, turned around, and ran away from the range of the explosion quickly!
Chapter 478 - Horrifying Power
Chapter 478: Horrifying Power
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At this moment, more ck cracks were forming on the surface of the three origins. The three origins were almostpletely ck at this point, radiating a destructive power! They were on the brink of exploding!
Su Yu had a look of caution. Without thinking, he tossed the origins that were about to explode toward Yang Yidao. The bronze mask on his face glowed as Su Yu hid himself in the space within the mask. He also released spirit energy around his body to protect himself, despite already wearing the Eternal Stone King Armor.
Yang Yidao was immensely fearful when he saw the pitch ck origin flying toward him. Without any other means to defend himself, all he could do was inject his vital energy into the purple orb.
With vital energy infused, the pir of light that shot out from the orb became even more powerful. It was probably able to defend against an attack from a fighter from the Fairy Realm.
Just as the two finished using their defensive techniques, the three pitch ck origin exploded. It shrunk to the size of a pea, then suddenly expanded to 10,000 times its original size, spanning ten miles!
The destructive power of the ice, fire, and thunder origins became a ten-mile long mushroom cloud, resulting in a violent explosion. Unstoppable, destructive power spread outward, destroying everything within a ten-mile radius and turning the ground to ash as the ck mushroom cloud passed.
For 100 miles, the earth trembled, and even 1,000 miles away, the ground lightly shuddered.
This ripple of destruction shook every corner of the seventh level of the Divine Pavilion. In the stone forest, the hundred-odd people who were engaged inbat all felt the trembles, stopping all at once with looks of surprise on their faces.
Was that... a strike from a Fairy Realm fighter?
Sheng Ge watched the humans fight against each other with a faint smile, but her smile disappeared, reced by a look of shock. She looked gravely in Su Yus direction. What a powerful destructive aura. When did another Fairy Realm monster enter the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion? With a flicker in her eyes, she said decisively, We wait no longer. Our ns might be disrupted! There is an unexpected danger within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion!
After saying this, she led the Four Great Ancient ns and joined the battle within the stone forest.
At the same time, Ghost King Bai Qi, who was sitting cross-legged atop a mountain, suddenly woke. He gazed in Su Yus direction with a serious glow in his eyes. What a powerful ripple! Which powerful fighter struck?
At this moment, the elder within the painting in his sleeves had the same serious look. Incredible... I caught a whiff of several intertwining origins. Was this resulting explosion of fusing origins? If that is the case, it is unreal. While origins are not considered rare in Jiuzhou, not many have two or more origins at the same time. Even if five different people with different origins were to band together and unleash this attack, it should not reach such a power level. What is going on here?
******
Su Yu and Yang Yidao were at the epicenter of the rming explosion.
The area within a ten-mile radius had been leveled. All that could be seen was boundless, charred earth. Even the Thunder Emperor Mountain that had existed for an eternity waspletely destroyed, having crumbled into stones floating in the air.
As for Yang Yidao, his body was charred like charcoal. Other than his white teeth, his entire body had be a ck char. The Blue Moon Curved Knife in his hand had shattered. Even a top-notch middle-grade artifact had beenpletely destroyed!
Yang Yidao only had a single breath of life left within him. Even opening his eyes took too much effort.
He wore a look of fear. The explosion from fusing three origins was 100 times more powerful than he had imagined! He was almost instantly killed by the explosion. Unless someone came to save him, he was going to die here. But, looking at his surroundings, he saw he was the only one here. The initiator of the attack, Su Yu, had died by his own creation. Yang Yidao found a little sce in that fact.
Creak
But at this moment, there was a ripple from the ruins.
It was a bronze mask on the brink of shattering. The right eye of the mask had beenpletely obliterated. It flew shakily as its green light dulled. With a creak, a figure in ck armor dropped out from within. It was Su Yu!
He wasnt dead, but he was not far from it! He was pale as a sheet and did not have any spirit energy left within him. Blood flowed from his body under the armor, dyeing half his body red. Almost all of his energy channels had been severed. The two crystals of spirit energy in his dantian were on the verge of crumbling! If they crumbled, his cultivation level would be destroyed! He had also suffered multiple fracturessome of his bones reduced to dust.
At this moment, Su Yuy on the floor, unable to move. He was not much better off than Yang Yidao.
Su Yu let out a bitterugh. He had not anticipated that the fusing of his origins would be so incredibly horrifying! Even he, the person using the ability, had nearly been killed!
The Eternal Mask had been destroyed, and multiple cracks formed on the cavity on the chest te of the Eternal Stone King Armor from the huge impact. It was only because the Eternal Stone King Armor had defended against 99 percent of the impact that Su Yu had not died immediately.
Still chuckling, Su Yu took out a bottle of elixir from the Cosmos Mirror. It was the Frost Moon Dew Pill that Phoenix Master Qiu had given him. It could replenish his spirit energy. He had never used it before, but it was finally time for it to save his life.
His fingers moved with difficulty as he took out a pill and ced it in his mouth. Even this simple task took all of Su Yus energy. He was in grave pain, sweat dripping down his forehead. But the pill rapidly turned into spirit energy upon entering the body, nourishing the shattering spirit energy crystal. With this quick fix, he temporarily avoided the fate of having his cultivation level destroyed!
The spirit energy nourished his severed energy channels and bones, slowly treating his injuries. He was no longer in any mortal danger.
It was only a matter of time before he fully recovered, but the phenomenoning from this area would undoubtedly invite the attention of many.
After regaining his movement, Su Yu limped toward Yang Yidao. He took out his Golden Scale Dagger and mercilessly sliced his heart, ending thest of his life force.
Su Yu was about to leave when he stepped on a hard object. Looking down, he saw that it was the ck ring from Yang Yidaos finger!
Su Yu was excited. It was a space treasure!
It was not the first time Yang Yidao had used this treasure. The storage device of a Half Fairy undoubtedly contained many things. The Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation was enough for Su Yu to be excited about!
Scanning his surroundings, Su Yu found the dull purple orb nearby. He then quickly left the area. But at this moment, two figures were rapidly flying over.
Su Yu looked up. His expression changed drastically. The people flying over were on high alert, their countenances grim.
Chapter 479 - Disciple of the Demon Faction
Chapter 479: Disciple of the Demon Faction
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Within Su Yus field of vision, two female figures were flying toward his direction speedily. One of them had a petite figure. She was as delicate as a spirit, and was unusually adorable. Who else could it be besides Qin Xianer?
As for the other person, she was cold and arrogant. Her expression was chilly yet graceful. It was Long Wuxin!
However, at the very moment, the two of them had uneasy and anxious expressions. Their bodies were weak as well. In particr, Long Wuxin also had some injuries on her body. It looked like they had realized the shocking activities at Su Yus location, and they flew over to avoid some kind of danger.
Su Yu had already known about Long Wuxins abilities a long time ago. If she unsealed her ancient small boxpletely, she would no doubt be the strongest female martial artist of the current generation of the Zhenlong continent. Moreover, she might even be able to go head to head with Xue Ling.
However, even a strong person like her was in dire straits! Hence, it could be seen that the person pursuing them was unusually frightening! Perhaps it might be another strong martial artist of Half Fairy, like Yang Yidao.
Su Yus expression changed slightly, and he wore the broken mask on his face again. Although the mask was broken, it could cover more than half of his face. Even though a part of his eyes would be exposed, it would still be extremely difficult to ascertain his identity.
Ah! Brother ck Snow! Qin Xianer saw the red-haired, white-shirted figure from afar, and recognized that it was Su Yu. Hence, she could not help but be overjoyed.
Looking at Long Wuxin instead, she was first surprised. After that, she was delighted, and then she became suspicious of the condition of Su Yus location. Lastly, her expression turned slightly serious: We should not havee here! We would implicate Mister ck Snow, even though he did not do anything.
While they were being pursued, they were still hundreds of miles away, when they heard the earth-shaking trembling sound. Hence, they thought that it was someone strong, and they wanted to either ask for his assistance or transfer the trouble over to him. To ones surprise, who they saw was Su Yu, whose whole body was fatally injured, and his injuries were even worse than theirs.
Xianer, Miss Long, what happened? Since things had be like this, it was impossible for him to abandon Xianer, who was in danger, and to not care about her.
Long Wuxin said hurriedly: Leave hastily, and dont stop. He will catch up to us quickly!
Eh? Su Yus serious eyes looked behind them. Even though the horizon was vast, open, and spacious, Su Yu was sharp, and he sensed that a shocking aura was approaching them continuously!
What a strong aura... Even though his person had not arrived yet, his aura had arrived already. Hence, this person must be unusually frightening.
Yang Yidao had never given Su Yu such an oppressive feeling. Exactly who was the person who wasing?
However, without any time to think deeply, Su Yu weaved signs with one hand, and exhibited a move at his location.
Long Wuxin revealed a tiny bit of an anxious expression: Leave quickly, dont waste time. The other partys movement technique is extremely frightening. If there is even a dy...
Her words ceased abruptly, and she looked shockingly at Su Yu, who took out a ten inches long warship model from his chest. As Su Yu weaved signs with one hand, the warship expanded, while facing the wind, and became a giant warship, which was a thousand Chinese feet big, in the blink of an eye!
Get up quickly! As Long Wuxin was staring tongue-tied, Su Yu leapt onto the warship and inserted spiritual energy into thepass quickly.
Long Wuxin regained her senses, and wore a shocked expression: Semi-manufactured spiritual artifact!!
She could not imagine what kind of great opportunity Su Yu hade across, such that he had managed to obtain a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact! After the both of them flew up, Qin Xianer was surprised. After that, she wore a worried frown, and she was anxious as well.
After taking a nce at her, Su Yu revealed a loving expression and activated the warship without hesitation. With a whizzing sound, the warship pierced through the bright sky. Its speed had already achieved the level of the Fairy Realm!
Previously, if Su Yu had the opportunity to activate the flying ship, it would be impossible for Yang Yidao to catch up to him. However, it was a pity that they were in an intense fight, and Su Yu had totally no time to activate the flying ship.
The speed of the Fairy Realm! What a shocking warship! Mister ck Snow, your harvest this time around is so great, that it makes us feel envious of you.
Long Wuxin could not conceal her own enviousness in the slightest bit, and as she spoke, she heaved a sigh of relief as well. With such a speed, even if it were that pursuer, it should still be difficult for him to catch up.
Miss Long, who is pursuing both of you, and how are his abilities? Su Yu questioned, without even turning back.
At once, Long Wuxins expression turned serious, and she was a bit furious: Its a demonic technique-based martial artist! He is extremely strong! From what I felt, he probably already possesses the abilities of the Fairy Realm. However, he used some kind of secret technique, and managed to stay in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion!
The abilities of the Fairy Realm? Su Yus expression turned grave.
As Long Wuxin was the daughter of the Alliance Master of the Heavenly Law Alliance, she had extraordinary experiences, and there was a high chance that her words were not fake. However, what caused Su Yu to be serious was that, even if it were the frightening fighting capabilities that Yang Yidao possessed, there was still no right to say that he possessed the fighting capabilities of the Fairy Realm. At the very best, it was at the level of Half Fairy.
Hence, who exactly was that demonic technique-based purser?
Qin Xianer also clenched her small fists resentfully: Humph! That bad guy is too much. I have heard that he is a disciple outside the Sanctum of the Soul Seizing Pce, and that he had pursued Sister Wuxin and myself for a few days and nights.
A disciple outside the Sanctum of the Soul Seizing Pce? Su Yus heart sank. Not good!
If he did not remember wrongly, Yu Chan had said before that two teams of people from the Soul Seizing Pce had entered the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. One of the teams had Xue Ling as its leader, and he led the ship of people to the Corpse Grasnd, where they shed with Su Yu and his group of people.
As for the other team, there was only one person. That person was the disciple outside the Sanctum, who was ranked number ten in the Soul Seizing Pce. ording to Yu Chans words, they still had a small chance of escaping, even though they came across Xue Ling and his group of people. However, if they were toe across that disciple outside the Sanctum, they would definitely die.
There was no doubt that Xue Ling and his group of people were strong, and Su Yu almost had perished in their hands. Moreover, in addition to a strong person like Xue Ling, there were still six more Half Gods, and over a hundred Human Kings among them. However, they still could not bepared to that one disciple outside the Sanctum!
If it were said that the disciple outside the Sanctum had the abilities of the Fairy Realm, Su Yu would not find it suspicious. What caused Su Yu to feel uneasy was that, if the warship contained the blood of that disciple outside the Sanctum, as long as he was within the range, he might be able to control the warship, and prevent Su Yu and his group of people from escaping!
At that very moment, as if it were verifying Su Yus uneasiness, the warship shook vigorously, and there were faint signs of it being out of control. Another person waspeting with Su Yu to acquire the authority to control the warship!
His heart beat extremely fast, so much that it almost jumped out of his throat, and his expression turned serious at once. He then fed spiritual energy into the warship crazily. After that, the warships speed rose quickly. After leaving the range, the warship stabilized, and it was freed from the control of another person.
However, after a moment, signs of unstableness appeared on the warship again, and it was worse than moments ago! Su Yu was astonished, and he turned his head subconsciously to take a look. What caused him to shudder with fear, was that a ck-clothed figure had appeared at some point in time in the horizon! Although his face could not be seen clearly, he could actually catch up to the warship, which had the speed of the Fairy Realm!
Su Yu was unable to describe the shock within his heart. As his eyes brightened up, he took out a few Frost Moon Dew Pills and held them on his palm. After raising his mouth and swallowing one, he acquired a huge amount of spiritual energy, which he fed to thepass crazily.
With a buzzing sound, the warships speed rose quickly again, and shook the other party off. After half a day, signs of the warship being controlled appeared again. The other party, who had clearly been shaken off, had caught up again!
As for Su Yu, who was short on spiritual energy, he had no choice but to swallow the Frost Moon Dew Pills and replenish his spiritual energy. Hence, this happened three times, and went on for three days and three nights. The other party was like a ghost, who pursued them closely, and was reluctant to let them go.
And now, the Frost Moon Dew Pills that Su Yu possessed were all used up!
Ten thousand miles away, the ck-clothed figure, which had been shaken off far away, had a slightly pale and furious expression: Damn it! Who is that? He has such a great mount of spiritual energy! The ck-clothed figure had short hair. His eye expression was as sharp, and his whole body emitted an indescribable frightening temperament.
I was about to catch up with that Death Phoenix Body. However, an unknown strong martial artist actually appeared! Moreover, why is the Divine Flying Ship in his hands? Could it be that Xue Ling and those pieces of trash had met with mishaps?
As he stood at his original position and looked at his ck-colored jade bottle in his hands, which was nowpletely empty, his face glowed with a ferocious light, as well as a dissatisfied expression.
If not for me being afraid of the rules of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, where I cannot reveal my cultivation base of the Fairy Realm, and the fact that I can only rely on elixirs to unleash my movement techniques, do they think that they can escape from my hands? This person was a real strong martial artist of the Fairy Realm, just like the sloppy old man!
Previously, even though his cultivation base of the Fairy Realm was suppressed, he was still able to match the speed of the Fairy Realm, as he had used the power of the elixir. Thinking about it, the elixir should be extremely precious, as this person only possessed a bottle of it.
I dont believe that all of you can escape from me! With his face glowing with a dissatisfied expression, he followed the direction of the Divine Flying Ship and pursued them again.
...
Seems like we have sessfully shaken the other party off! Long Wuxin stretched her arms and heaved a long sigh of relief. Her face then revealed a rare rxed and joyful expression.
However, when she stretched her arms, her skirt stretched tautly, which caused her impressive figure to be inly visible. In particr, her plump chest was portrayed vividly.
Su Yu took a nce subconsciously, and he could not help but be embarrassed. Su Yu also heaved a long sigh of relief. If Su Yu were to fight against a strong martial artist of the Fairy Realm at that very moment, he had no chance of being victorious at all. Moreover, he was seriously injured, and it was impossible for him to fight with the strong martial artist of Fairy Realm!
After rushing for a few days continuously, his injuries rpsed, and hecked spiritual energy as well. After holding out for half a day forcefully, Su Yus figure finally swayed about, and he fell onto the ground.
The Divine Flying Ship had descended amidst a swamp. After Su Yu kept the Divine Flying Ship, the three of them went into a crevice of a cracked rock hurriedly. They then made the best use of their time inside to replenish their spiritual energy, and also to recuperate from their injuries.
After taking a look within himself once, Su Yu could not help but force a smile. Although his broken internal energy channels had reconnected, he still needed an extremely long time to recoverpletely.
Moreover, injuries, where his bones were broken into pieces, would definitely not take a turn for the better in a short amount of time. Hence, for the next half a month, Su Yu could not use his martial arts.
Suddenly, a fragrance came over amid the air. It was Long Wuxin, who approached Su Yu. Her fair and smooth palm was holding an extremely green elixir.
This is very effective for internal injuries. It is manufactured by Phoenix Master Qiu, and it is not inferior to the Flesh Regeneration Elixir. Long Wuxins snow-like eyes were crystal clear. She smiled and ced the elixir on Su Yus palm.
At that very moment, Su Yu would definitely not be embarrassed. He raised his head and swallowed the elixirpletely. At once, an extremely warm andfortable energy filled his body. The energy spread toward all his limbs and bones, as well as to all the injuries within his body.
His injuries actually recovered, with a speed that could be perceived by a naked eye. Although it was not as powerful as Yang Yidaos Flesh Spiritual Elixir, it was definitely an elixir that was difficult to obtain in the human world!
It was also a lot stronger than the Flesh Regeneration Elixir, an ancient elixir that Han Jianglin had obtained! With its rate of healing speed, he would probably require about two to three days time to recover fully.
Su Yu was filled with happiness. He knew how valuable the elixir was, and that it was most probably used to save ones life. Hence, there was a high possibility that Long Wuxin did not have much of it, and he could not help but be grateful: Thank you Miss Long for your elixir!
Long Wuxin did not mind, and her chilly face revealed a rare kind smile, which signified that she had good impressions of Su Yu: You have rescued Xianer and me. Compared to that, what is just a mere elixir? Moreover, you and me are not considered as strangers.
Eh? Not considered as strangers? If Su Yu did not remember wrongly, it was the first time that Long Wuxin and he had a conversation together. Hence, how could they be familiar with one another?
However, as Su Yu looked at Long Wuxins face, he faintly felt that it was a bit familiar. However, after thinking over and over again, Su Yu still could not remember.
Observing this, Long Wuxin said with a true yet fake smile: Mister ck Snow, you have forgotten about Xin Wuhen so quickly?
Xin Wuhen? Su Yus body reacted, and he suddenly thought of that beautiful woman, who had entered the seabed with him to look for the Undead Herb of the Netherworld. Su Yu then superimposed their figures onto one another continuously. Although they looked a bit different, it was indeed Xin Wuhen!
Its you! Su Yu was extremely surprised. That time, the person who went to the seabed with him was actually Long Wuxin!
Back then, Su Yu had yet to make a breakthrough to the Heaven Master. With that kind of abilities, whenpared to Long Wuxins real body, was the gap merely a thousand miles?
Long Wuxin smiled: You have finally recognized me. That day, Mister ck Snow had escaped quickly. However, my imaginary body did not have that kind of ability to escape from the hands of the Ghost King.
After hearing what was said, Su Yus expression turned slightly serious, and he could not help but take out the transparent cloak. He thenughed embarrassingly: That day, I was swallowed by the Ghost King into his stomach, and I only managed to escape sessfully by the skin of my teeth. Miss Long, I wished that I deserved yourpliment. Since I have found the owner, this cloak shall be returned to you, its rightful owner.
The invisible cloak had been of a great use to Su Yu. Hence, Su Yu was a bit reluctant to return it just like that.
Haha, keep it with you. Since you are able to take it back from the hands of the enemies, I have no right ask for it! she said.
After hearing what was said, Su Yu cupped his fists and thanked her. While the both of them were having a conversation, Su Yus expression turned grave abruptly: Not good! He has caught up with us! We have clearly shaken him off by a million miles. How could he still catch up with us?
Long Wuxins expression turned serious: I have no idea what kind of secret technique this person is using. However, he seems to be able to sense our whereabouts!
Mister ck Snow, thank you for helping us along the way. Lets split up from here onward. The people that he wants are the both of us, and this does not concern you. Please leave quickly! Long Wuxin stood up, speaking sternly.
Is that so? Instead, Su Yu revealed a thinking expression. After muttering to himself for a long time, he looked at Qin Xianer in the end and said, If both of you are able to trust me, please leave it to me!
Chapter 480 - Great Thunder Heart Technique
Chapter 480: Great Thunder Heart Technique
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Hearing this, Long Wuxin was a little shocked. Could Sir ck Snow have a treasure that can mask auras? If you are talking about the Cicada Cloaked Wings, I must dash your hopes. The concealment ability of that item is not considered top-notch. While it can deal with an ordinary Half God, I dont think that it would be enough to fool that demon faction disciple.
The Cicada Cloaked Wings were merely an ordinary middle-grade divine artifact. Their use was limited.
Su Yu shook his head. If you can trust me, let down your guard. Let me take you to a ce where your auras will be cut off from the world.
Long Wuxin considered. Even though she had been on the run with Su Yu for three full days, she had not once let down her guard. If Su Yu suddenly attacked her when she did, she might not have the time to react.
At this moment, Qin Xianer tugged on Su Yus sleeve. She lifted her little head and nodded seriously. Brother ck Snow, I trust you.
Afterward, she obediently shut her eyes,pletely letting down her guard. Seeing this, Long Wuxin let out a sigh. All she could do now was trust the ck Snow Devil King. Judging by his attitude toward Qin Xianer, she doubted that he would harm them.
She slowly closed her eyes, extending her slender hand. All right, Im ready.
Su Yu did not hesitate. He transported them into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl with a mere thought. When the two of them opened their eyes again, they could not help but feel shocked.
Qin Xianer opened her eyes wide. Oh! What is this ce?
Long Wuxin was confused at first, but the confusion turned to shock as she looked around. Space treasure! To think that you are carrying such a huge space treasure with you!
Looking back at Su Yu, Long Wuxin could not recover from her shock!
Su Yu said, I hope that you can keep this a secret.
If news of this item leaked out, there would be trouble waiting for him back at the Zhenlong Continent. The only people that could threaten Su Yu on the Zhenlong Continent were the three Fairy Realm fighters, but to avoid trouble, he had to give the necessary instructions.
Long Wuxin collected herself, her expression turning serious. You need not worry. I, Long Wuxin, would not use such underhanded means.
Qin Xianer also had a serious expression, nodding hard. Agreed! I will not tell anyone. Not even Brother Su Yu.
Su Yu smiled. The spirit energy in this ce is rich. You can cultivate here. Ill release you when we leave the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
Long Wuxin was ted. I couldnt ask for more! If this really is a space treasure, it should be undetectable from the outside world. It is a perfect ce for us to rest and recuperate.
What was most important was that they would be able to digest the legacy they had gotten from the Fairy King Ruins. This way, Su Yus soul exited the Nine Jade Spirit Pearl and returned to his original body. Without thinking, Su Yu formed seals with one hand and activated the Cicada Cloaked Wings, concealing himself and leaving the cave.
A cup of teas timeter, a figure of light descended upon this ce. It was the outer sanctum disciple of the Soul Seizing Pce who pursued them! He had a doubtful expression. In his hand was a ck rat anxiously pacing around his palm.
He raised his brows, incredibly frustrated. Impossible! How did they do it? As long as thatdy with the Death Phoenix Constitution is still in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, this Demon Spirit Rat would be able to sense her even if she was reduced to a corpse. Could they have used some secret technique to exit the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion? If not for that mystery person, the Death Phoenix Constitution would have already been mine! Darn it!
Looking around and confirming that he had lost the Death Phoenix Constitution, he could only give up in frustration.
Whatever, he said. I have already wasted too much time on this Death Phoenix Constitution. I wont be able to make it to the Mysterious Heavenly Pce if I am anyter. That ce contains the true legacy of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pce.
After saying this, he made his way toward the stone forest.
Su Yu had hidden in a deserted forest atop a mountain after he escaped from the marsh. He found a secluded spot, and after ascertaining that the demon faction disciple had not followed him here, Su Yu took out a ck ring. The ring seemed to have been made from a ck jewel, releasing a dark glow. This item had the same function as the Cosmos Mirror. It was an effective storage item!
With a thought, Su Yu easily sent his soul within. It was a space a zhang tall and wide. Inparison, the space within this storage equipment was ten timesrger than the Cosmos Mirror! Furthermore, this storage equipment did not require refining. Su Yu could use it easily now that he had obtained it.
Looking over the items in the ring, there were many divine herbs and materials, as well as a few immortal-level techniques. There were also two middle-grade divine artifacts and multiple elixirs of different colors.
Su Yu nced past most of them, his gaze falling on the remaining four orbs. Coupled with the purple orb he had acquired, he had sessfully gathered the entire set of the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation! He had witnessed the terrifying defensive capabilities of this item. Now, this item was finally his.
Evaluating the item, there seemed to be a powerful imprint within it. It had not been refined using normal blood. Su Yu used his Soul Eyes to observe the orbs. There was a seal in each of the orbs! Each had been formed by someones soul. The normal method of cleansing an artifact would not be able to erase the soul imprints in the items.
This made Su Yu a little disappointed. It appeared he would have to gather five people to activate the formation. This artifact was useless to Su Yu, who was used to acting alone.
Thinking for a moment, Su Yu temporarily put away the formation as he continually flipped through the nine books left behind by the Thunder Emperor in his head. Previously, he had been in a hurry. Now, he finally had time to digest their contents.
A dayter, Su Yu opened his eyes from his meditation. His eyes were filled with fatigue. He had spent a full day reading the nine books. He hadmitted the section about lightning-based materials to memory.
Of the nine books, the first three were the Thunder Emperors understanding and exnation of lightning-based techniques. To Su Yu, whose lightning-based techniques were self-taught, it was truly a godsend. He had enjoyed reading it.
The fourth through the seventh books were the lightning-based techniques the Thunder Emperor had cultivated, and Su Yu did not go in-depth with these. The eighth book was about lightning-based materials, epassing the entire world of Jiuzhou.
As for the ninth book, it was an introduction to the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal, and now, Su Yu finally understood just how precious it was! Each ingredient used for crafting the artifact could be used to create a high-grade spiritual artifact on its own. Its value was equal to the Eternal Stone King Armor.
The Thunder Emperor had obtained this item through fighting to the death with other Divine Masters. He had paid a hefty price of massive injuries to gain the materials. In the end, he only had time to fuse the lightning-based ingredients together and create a prototype before he died.
Su Yu was shocked beyond words to discover this and filled with anticipation about the further refinement of this prototype fairy artifact. ording to the ninth book, there were three more steps needed toplete the prototype.
The second step was to temper the materials,pletely refining the lightning-based materials in the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal, making it a half-manufactured fairy artifact. But a unique me called the Cosmos Divine me was needed to sessfully temper the artifacts. This me was incredibly rare in the Jiuzhou continent. Only powerful martial artists above the level of Divine Master would have such a me. It was unimaginably difficult to obtain such a me!
A prototype fairy artifact already had incredible power. Just how powerful would it be if it was sessfully tempered to be a half-manufactured fairy artifact? No matter what, Su Yu had to find the Cosmos Divine me if given a chance.
After understanding this, Su Yu finally started to read the books on the Thunder Emperors techniques. The Thunder Emperor had devoted his life to lightning-based techniques. His abilities must have been extraordinary. Unfortunately, Su Yu did not find a technique suitable for him to cultivate, even after he finished reading the books.
There was a basic requirement for most of the Thunder Emperors techniques. He had to at least reach the level of Divine Master. Even the weakest of the techniques called for the wielder to be at ate stage of the Fairy Realm. Only then could they withstand the overbearing lightning-based techniques!
Su Yu was disappointed! The Thunder Emperor would probably not have thought that his legacy would be passed on to a small fry who had not even reached the Fairy realm. But just as Su Yu was feeling disappointed, he discovered a technique in thest book.
Great Thunder Heart Technique...
It was a soul technique!
ording to the book, after cultivating this technique, he could imnt a lightning seal within the soul of an enemy as long as their soul strength was not greater than his. If the other party did not obey him, he could ignite the lightning seal with a thought, no matter the distance, instantly destroying his enemys soul.
Su Yu smiled. The benefits were obvious. This was a technique the Thunder Emperor had used in his youth to turn many people at the same level as him into his servants.
The requirements for cultivating this technique were not high. Firstly, one had to be adept at lightning-based techniques, at least to the point of origin. After that, the soul had to be sufficiently powerful, as the technique required the soul to be activated. If the wielders soul was not strong enough, he would be injured by the lightning instead.
Hearing this, Su Yu was ted. This technique was tailor-made for him! In terms of soul strength, Su Yu couldpete with a Fairy Realm fighter, and he had formed the lightning origin not long ago!
Suppressing his excitement, Su Yu patiently read on. When he reached the final technique, he smiled again. Thunder Escape was a secret movement technique, allowing one to turn into lightning and teleport 100,000 miles away. If the wielder expanded arge amount of lightning energy in an instant, he could teleport a million miles away. It was an ability used to escape restraints.
The requirements for this technique were simple; any fighter cultivating lightning-based techniques could use it. But reading on, Su Yu realized that with the lightning stored in his body, he could use this lightning-based secret technique to teleport 100,000 miles awaybut only once! As for teleporting a million miles, it would be impossible for him.
It sure is difficult to cultivate the techniques of the Thunder Emperor! Su Yu licked his lips, excited to start cultivating the two techniques, especially the Great Thunder Heart Technique.
Su Yu concentrated on his cultivation for several days. At the same time, people were moving around the seventh level of the Divine Pavilion. Large groups wereing out of the ruins and converging on the stone forest.
At this moment, the stone forest was filled with corpses. People from different factions were battling each other. Amongst them was the Ghost King Bai Qi and the Heavenly Ghost Sheng Ge, both disguised as ordinary people, both on killing sprees.
Chapter 481 - The Danger Spreads Secretly
Chapter 481: The Danger Spreads Secretly
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, the situation of the battle was very worrying. Moreover, more and more strong martial artists joined the battleter on. Hence, even if it were they, it was impossible for them to observe the situation of the battle on the left and right.
At the Corpse Grasnd, the cave entrance, which had appeared on the giant monster that had been quiet for a long time, had been patched up at some point in time. Within its body, the blood-colored ball, which had swallowed Xue Ling, was expanding and contracting rapidly, like a heart. Suddenly, the heart glowed, and the whole interior of its body shook violently.
Looking at it from the outside world, a snake-shaped giant monster had appeared from the ground on the vast green-colored grasnd abruptly! Its whole body was silvery white in color, like metal. It was a hundred thousand Chinese feet long, and its body was a thousand Chinese feet thick! From its silvery white body surface, countless red tentacles were shot out in all directions quickly!
A hundred thousand miles away, a group of martial artists from the Soul Seizing Pce, who were scattered atop the grasnd. had just escaped from the Corpse Grasnd sessfully. When they passed by the Heavenly Ancient Tree, dense and numerous blood red-colored threads were shot out from atop the tree abruptly.
When those threads swept past the area, the whole group of strong martial artists of Human King was cut into mincemeat on the spot, and they werepletely swallowed by blood-colored tentacles.
At a historical remains a million miles away. A group of nine people was digging out a divine herb extremely excitedly, and the nine of them were all strong martial artists of Half God!
Senior Brother Gong, after spending half a month, we have finally broken the seal. This divine herb will definitely be ours! In particr, an eighteen-year-old youngdy, with her eyes filled with adoration, was looking at a green-robed man, who had lowered his head to dig out the divine herb.
All the strong martial artists of Half God around the area also respected the green-robed man.
Senior Brother Gong smiled modestly: This is also due to efforts of Junior Sister, as well as everyone else.
The youngdy shook her head shyly: No, it was Senior Brother alone, who used his abilities to break the seal. All of us did nothing. Senior Brother is indeed a genius worthy of being ranked number ten among the disciples outside the Sanctum of the Bright Moon Academy. If you were not here, not mentioning arriving at this historical remains, we might have beenpletely annihted when we came across Xue Ling and his team, who were from the Soul Seizing Pce just now.
After hearing what was said, everyone wore an expression which signified that there was still lingering fear within them. After entering the seventh level of the Divine Pavilion for just a short time, they encountered the whole warship of people from the Soul Seizing Pce.
Luckily, with the abilities of Senior Brother Gong, he faced Xue Ling one to one, and managed to tie with him. Hence, this caused them to give up on a joint attack. If not, the consequences would have been unimaginable.
Senior Brother Gong shook his head slightly and smiled: The real person from the Soul Seizing Pce, who is frightening, is Chou Zeming. Although Xue Ling is strong, he might not be able to do anything to us. However, all of us can rxpletely. The possibility of us encountering them again is almost zero.
This Senior Brother Gong was a strong martial artist of a faction, and he could go head to head with Xue Ling. He was also a leader of the Bright Moon Academy, who led his team to the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. Also, his Bright Moon Academy belonged to and of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands.
At that very moment, the divine herb was dug out sessfully. However, what caused Senior Brother Gong to frown slightly, was that the root of the divine herb was bound with a blood-colored thread! Before he could understand what the bloody thread was, it changed into a fragmentary thread and disappeared abruptly.
After some time, a horrible shriek could be heard from the surrounding area. Senior Brother Gong only felt that his forehead was chilly. Then, his consciousness faded, and his body became weak. His body was being sucked, to the extent that his skeleton became non-existent at a speed that could be perceived with a naked eye!
After time, from the underground nearby, the roots of various nts shot out dense and numerous blood-colored threads, which enshrouded all the people on site. Sad, shrill, and horrible shrieks could be heard continuously, ceasing abruptly after some time.
When the blood-colored threads returned underground, apart from the bloody energy, which was left behind in the air, the location did not look unusual at all! No one knew that the whole team of people from the Bright Moon Academy had beenpletely killed!
Simr scenes yed out within the whole seventh level of the Divine Pavilion, and groups of strong geniuses were swallowed quietly. It was not just them.
Even demonic beasts, which lived within the Divine Pavilion, did not manage to escape death by a hairs breath. A great number of demonic beasts fled, and they escaped deep into the seventh level of the Divine Pavilion crazily.
...
At the Thunder Emperor Mountain, two strong martial artists of Half God stood in front of the Thunder Emperor Mountain, which looked like a piece of ruins.
We are a bit toote. The Great Thunder Pce had been broken open by someone already! The leader was a twenty-year-old graceful woman. Her eyebrows and eyes looked like they were drawn. On her jade face, a pair of beautiful eyes, which were as clear as the moon, emitted a dream-like luster, and were as beautiful as two gems.
She had snow-white skin, which looked like snowfall in the hignds. Her skin had a rosyplexion, which shone like snow that was exposed to the sun. It was splendid and surpassingly beautiful.
Her beautiful figure was well proportioned, slender, and curvaceous, as if it had been carved by men. She had a calm expression. Although she was not delighted or depressed, she gave others an unusual feeling of pureness and holiness, as if she was a lotus flower that appeared above the water and could not be yed with.
Auntie L, who managed to break open the Great Thunder Pce? And also destroy the Thunder Emperor Mountain until it became like this? Could it be Chou Zeming of the Soul Seizing Pce? The person who was talking was a young man. He was inquiring carefully, and he wore a respectful expression.
The young mans cultivation base emitted an aura that was not weaker than Xue Ling, and it was unusually shocking. However, the woman in front of her, who was close to twenty years old, was her Auntie! At that very moment, the young man was examining the graceful body of the woman inconspicuously, and he revealed a respectful, as well as an adoring, expression secretly.
The woman with a surname of L breathed out like an orchid, and she shook her head slightly: No! There are no signs of demonic energy. Moreover, Chou Zeming does not possess such strong abilities! If I am not wrong, one of the motives of the Returning Principal Pces Yang Yidao and his group of people seemed to be at this Thunder Emperor Mountain. After returning, inform the Returning Principal Pce, and get Yang Yidao toe to the Moon Glowing Clear Ship to exin the situation.
This woman spoke extremely arrogantly. She had given an order directly to get the people of the Returning Principal Pce to meet her!!
Understood! Auntie! The young man was unusually respectful, and he did not dare go against her in the slightest bit.
The woman with a surname of L raised her moon-like snow eyes and looked toward a ten miles vicinity of a vast t ground. She then thought to herself: A fusion of three kinds of Origins, eh? This is so reckless.
After her speech, she shot her gaze toward the direction of the stone forest: Why hasnt Aoyue returned yet?
After hearing what was said, the young man responded respectfully: Reporting to Auntie. Junior Sister Aoyue should still be on her way. There are not many transportation spells in the sixth level of Divine Pavilion. Hence, the ce that Junior Sister is at probably doesnt have a transportation spell. Hence, she most likely had to make a detour to look for it.
The woman with a surname of L frowned slightly: All right. For the next few days, you and me will take a rest here temporarily. For you, check out the situation around the area, and do not let anyone disturb us.
Understood, Auntie! The young man bowed down immediately and took his leave. He then searched the copsed Thunder Emperor Mountain strictly, so as to prevent anyone in the vicinity from disturbing his Auntie.
Suddenly, the young man realized that, within the Thunder Emperor Mountain, the top of a cracked big stone was slightly red, as if something was growing out from within the mountain rock. The young man revealed a shocked expression, and he was about to lower his head and examine the mountain rock. However, at that moment, tens of fine red threads were shot out abruptly, and they swept past the area.
The young man was astonished, and he only had time to retreat. However, the blood-colored threads were extremely fast. They caught up with him easily, and pierced through his body in session. The young man gave a horrible shriek, and his body was pierced through in an instant!
Having realized that the flesh and blood of his body were being sucked away crazily, the young man was extremely frightened. When he realized that an icy cold death was about to descend upon him, all of a sudden, a ray of divine light shed horizontally and broke the tens of bloody threads on the spot.
At the same time, with a sh of a light shadow, the young man flew ten thousand Chinese feet high out of thin air. Beside him, the woman with a surname of L was frowning slightly, and she hung her head low to examine the Thunder Emperor Mountain, which was now below them.
With her eyes glowing slightly, the woman with a surname of L pointed her finger toward the Thunder Emperor Mountain casually. At once, with a booming thunder, the Thunder Emperor Mountain, which had existed for an unknown number of years, waspletely destroyed into bean-like pieces!
After that, the woman with a surname of L waved her wide sleeves, and the bean-like pieces were dispersed. A lump of numerous and dense blood red threads was then revealed!
They hade out from underground, and they were passing through the dust to head toward the both of them. The green-clothed woman flicked out a finger casually. The lump of blood-colored threads then exploded on the spot, and became nose-piercing bloody energy.
The young man had escaped narrowly from death. However, the extreme pain within his body was still present, and he could not help but say with fright: Auntie, what is that?
The green-clothed woman thought to herself and looked toward the direction of the Corpse Grasnd: It is probably the emergence of an evil being which was sound asleep. Moreover, it is extremely strong. Since my abilities are suppressed, I am probably not its opponent! Lets go to the stone forest. If Aoyue is still alive, she will know where to go.
...
Back to Su Yu...
After training for three whole days and nights, Su Yu finally mastered Thunder Escape and Great Thunder Heart Technique. On the books, there were experiences of the Thunder Emperors training. Hence, Su Yu only needed to add on a bit ofprehension, and he would be able to cultivate the techniques sessfully.
Su Yu was delighted. However, he did not leave, but instead took out the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation again. The five balls were floating in order in front of Su Yu.
Su Yus eyes brightened up, and a ck-colored crack appeared on Su Yus forehead abruptly. A thumb-sized charm, which was created from thunderbolts, then drifted out.
With a leisure sound, the charm was shot into the purple ball. There was a soul seal inside the purple ball, which controlled the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation firmly.
The thunderbolt charm, which Su Yu had created, contained both soul energy and thunderbolt at the same time, and it was plunged into the soul seal ruthlessly. The soul seal contained a great amount of spiritual qualities, and it spared no effort to prevent the thunderbolt charm from entering.
However, what could be done? The purple balls owner was not present. Hence, it could not block the attack of the secret technique of the soul.
With a whooshing sound, the thunderbolt charm was sessfully plunged into the seal. After that, Su Yu reacted, and the thunderbolt within the charm burst forth abruptly. When the tiny bit of thunderbolt was fused with the soul, it was able to damage the soul, and the soul seal was blown into smithereens on the spot.
Su Yu was wild with joy! The Great Thunder Heart Technique was indeed effective!
The seal of a ball had been destroyed. Hence, Su Yu immediately followed the same n, and in no time, he managed to destroy the seals of the four remaining balls. After an hour, the seals of the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation werepletely destroyed!
At the Jiuzhou continent, within a faction that was covered by cloud and mist, a furious roar that went on for a long time could be heard! A lump of strong aura of a Divine Master was emitted across the area, which frightened all directions.
Within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
Su Yu was wild with joy, and he extracted five drops of blood to refine the five balls at the same time! After some time, an unfamiliar message appeared in his mind.
Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation, a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact. When five balls are activated at the same time, its power will beparable to that of a spiritual artifact!
Su Yu was delighted that things had turned out better than expected. Every ball was a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact, and five balls were a set. When it became a spell, it would be equivalent to a spiritual artifact!
It was just like the Nine Yin-Yang Formation. Every needle was only at the level of a middle grade divine artifact. However, when it was a set, it could bring out the power of a high grade divine artifact!
When the five balls surround a body, it can act as a defense, and it can also trap strong enemies!
Su Yu had seen its defense. It could even block the attack of the Later Stage of the Fairy Realm! As for trapping enemies, Su Yu was filled with anticipation.
Su Yu then reacted. As its owner, he could control five balls at the same time, in order to form the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation by himself. With the formation, if he were to encounter that disciple from the demon faction again, he might not need to escape desperately anymore!
Also, his injuries had just recovered as well. Su Yu then stood up, left his secret ce, flew high up into the sky, and looked around the surrounding area.
In the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, he was finally left with only one task, which was to find the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl, as well as the Blood of a Real Dragon. However, the seventh level of the Divine Pavilion was so broad, and Su Yu felt that he was looking around for items in a vast ce.
At that very moment, a rapid sound could be heard from far away in the sky. Su Yu lifted his eyes to take a look. It was an eighteen-year-old youngdy, whose expression was ghastly pale, and she was escaping with fear.
Her figure was extremely slender. and her looks were extraordinary as well! Moreover, her whole body was emitting a matured aura, which was captivating!
Her pure white and wless face was extremely beautiful as well. Below her arched eyebrows, was a pair of phoenix eyes, which could release coldness at any moment. The tip of her nose was pointed, her chin was slightly sharp, her red lips were like a perfect rose, and her pearly white teeth were like silver. She was really a beautiful but cold woman.
Her coldness was different than Long Wuxin. Long Wuxin was unmatched, and extremely prideful among her generation. When she was quiet, she did not like to talk much. As for the woman in front of him, her coldness came from her temperament, and her coldness was a bit heartless as well.
The woman realized abruptly that there was someone in front of her. Her phoenix eyes were shocked, and it was obvious that she did not expect to encounter the human n at such a deste ce!
Su Yu fixed his eyes upon the woman and looked carefully. He then realized that, behind the woman, there was a group of demonic beasts. No, it was not a group. Instead, it was a beast tide, which could blot out the sky and cover the earth!
There was a beast tide which had gone out of control at both the sky and the ground! The space behind the woman was dense and dark. It was an infinite number of demonic beasts!! She was just in front of the beast tide. Once she stopped, she would definitely be swallowed by the beast tide.
Su Yu was extremely shocked. What had happened, such that it resulted in a beast tide? In addition, why was it such a frightening beast tide?
However, having no time to think, Su Yu took out the Divine Flying Ship without hesitation. He then fed spiritual energy to it and escaped via the sky. With such a beast tide, if one were to plunge into it, the logic of surviving luckily would definitely not exist.
When the beautiful but cold woman saw the warship, she was first stunned, then shockedter on: The Divine Flying Ship of the demon faction?
A tiny bit of an unusual expression shed past her phoenix eyes, and she flew toward Su Yu hurriedly. She was breathing rapidly: Please wait, and bring me along will you. I will give you a divine artifact as a present!
Divine artifact? At that very moment, it would be extremely difficult for normal divine artifacts to catch the eyes of Su Yu, unless it was a high grade divine artifact. Hence, Su Yu refused to listen to her. He then activated the Divine Flying Ship and increased its speed.
The woman was anxious, and gritted her silver teeth: This friend over here, I know the whereabouts of a spiritual artifact. If you were to rescue me, I will definitely let you in on the information!
Spiritual artifact? Su Yu was attracted. He then examined the woman and nodded his head: All right,e up.
After stopping for some time, the woman flew onto the Divine Ship. The Divine Flying Ship then changed into the fragmentary shadow of an air current and disappeared into the horizon quickly. After one whole day, the aura of the beast tide could no longer be felt, and Su Yu became slightly rxed.
Miss, how did you encounter the beast tide? Su Yu could not help but question her.
The beautiful but cold woman was slightly surprised. Su Yu actually had not asked her about the information regarding the spiritual artifact first! Spiritual artifacts were extremely alluring to a normal person. Hence, it was difficult for her to imagine that Su Yu was able to remain calm.
I have no idea as well. I was originally picking a divine herb. To my surprise, a beast tide appeared abruptly, and I was caught up in it. Hence, I was escaping when I met you.
Appeared abruptly? Su Yu muttered to himself for a long time, and he examined the surrounding area with narrowed eyes.
Chapter 482 - Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate
Chapter 482: Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
They were currently on a mountain range filled with greenery, but Su Yu could not see any signs of life with his Soul Eyes. It was as if every living thing had vanished without a trace!
There were scratches all over thend. Could there also have been a beast tide here, causing all the demonic beasts to flee? Just what had happened while he was meditating during thest few days?
While he was thinking, a sweet fragrance came from the mountain below him. Taking a light breath, Su Yu felt incrediblyfortable. The damaged crystals of spirit energy in his dantian showed signs of recovery! His internal injuries had more or less recovered. Only the crystals in his dantian had irreversible damage.
The colddy also took a whiff of the fragrance, a look of joy shing in her eyes. She seemed to be thinking about something.
It is the Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate! the colddy said. It is incredibly beneficial to purifying spirit energy! This is notmon in the Jiuzhou Continent and warrants a high price.
Purify spirit energy? thought Su Yu, excited. There were records in the Thunder Emperors Nine Books that the purer the spirit energy in the body was when a person breaks through to Fairy Realm, the more powerful he would be when he got there. Purifying the spirit energy was like paving the way for the future.
A true genius would suppress his breakthrough and purify his spirit energy. This way, there would be a higher chance that they would be able to break through to the level of Divine Master. Furthermore, after breaking through to the Fairy Realm with purer spirit energy, one would have a purer and more expansive amount of vital energypared to a regr fighter in the Fairy Realm. This usually tranted into a massive advantage inbat.
This item was also a raremodity in the Jiuzhou Continent. One might even have to hand over a high-grade divine artifact to obtain such an item. But there was a wild, growing Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate below their feet!
I do not need the clue about the spiritual artifact, Su Yu quickly said, wanting to im this item as his own. How about giving this item to me?
In reality, he did not believe that this woman would so easily disclose the lead about the spiritual artifact. Even if she did tell him, she would certainly hide part of the truth. Thus, he would rather settle for second best and ask for this spiritual fruit.
The colddy maintained her expression. As you wish, she said. There are only effects the first time you use this item. In other words, she had already used the Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate to purify her spiritual energy.
Su Yu nodded, raised his hand to put away the Divine Flying Ship, and immediately traced the fragrance deep within the mountain.
Before long, Su Yu had followed the fragrance to a smallke.
Theke was crystal clear, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds like a mirror. At the center of theke was a small white tree radiating a pure aura. Its leaves were like pure white feathers, extending out toward the sun.
Atop the small tree, a golden fruit released a tempting fragrance. It was the Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate. This item was beneficial for purifying spirit energy. It was also a spiritual item, which one can never have too many of.
With joy in his heart, Su Yu flew closer. He conjured a jade shovel in his palm and twirled it in the air, extracting the golden Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate and storing it in a jade box. But he noticed that there seemed to be blood-red threads intertwined on the white tree.
With a little curiosity, Su Yu activated his Soul Eyes and looked through. His eyes narrowed. The blood-red threads were not something that grew from the three; instead, they came from deep within the ground, extending into the tree through its roots!
Looking down, he wondered, why did the blood threads only stop at the tree? The entire ground had been intertwined by these threads, forming a blood-red web, hidden deep within the ground. The threads numbered in the millions. That tightlyced web, along with the horrifying quantity of the threads, made Su Yus skin crawl!
He nced in another direction. His spine tingled as he realized that the ground was covered by these blood-red threads wherever he looked! It was as though he was floating atop a giant, bloody covering the world!
At that moment, the blood threads within the white tree suddenly shot out! In such close proximity, no one could have reacted in time!
Even Su Yu was startled, but he had experienced many battles; his reaction speed was incredibly fast, even if he did not have time to use his techniques or take out his treasures.
But there was evil-countering lightning within his body. Furthermore, some of this lightning was Disastrous Thunder! In the blink of an eye, a tight web of Disastrous Thunder had covered the entirety of his body.
All that could heard was a loud creak before a pungent smell entered his nose. As soon as the blood-red threads hit Su Yus body, they were all turned to ash by the Disastrous Thunder.
Narrowly escaping this attack, Su Yu took to the skies without hesitation. But suddenly, a chill could be felt from his back. A formless threat had descended!
His expression changing, Su Yu did not think twice before he summoned an orb behind him.
nk
The sound of colliding metal could be heard as the orb that hed summoned suffered a huge impact and was sent flying 100 zhang back.
Having blocked this deadly blow, Su Yu finally had time to look back. A colddy with a magnificent figure was holding a sharp awl, looking in surprise at the orb that had been sent flying.
The person who hadunched the sneak attack was the colddy Su Yu had saved!
Killing to obtain my treasure? Su Yu said, his expression darkening.
Collecting herself, the colddy leered at him. Who cares about your treasure! I want your life!
Su Yu lifted his hand and beckoned. The orb flew back to him and circled above his head. His tone turned cold. Oh? My life? When did I offend you? If I remember correctly, I was the one who saved you from the beast tide!
The colddy grinned fiendishly. Hehe. You do not recognize me, but I know you!
Huh? Su Yus heart thumped. She knew him? Thisdy was not from the Zhenlong Continent. Could he have unintentionally crossed paths with thisdy in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion?
I am Wu Aoyue of the Moon Glowing Clear Ship, she said. As a demon technique cultivator, you must know the reason why I want to im your life, Mister Xue Ling! Making it onto the hit list of the Moon Glowing Clear Ship, Xue Ling... You must have understood that when you raped and killed the first female disciple of the Moon Glowing Clear Ship!
Xue Ling? Su Yu was shocked. This Wu Aoyue had clearly gotten the wrong person!
Miss, he said, before you attack, would you please be clear about the other partys identity?
Looking at the strange scene before him, Su Yu had no time to waste with this woman.
Unexpectedly, Wu Aoyue let out a coldugh. Haha! It was rumored that Xue Ling was arrogant and insolent! Why is it that you do not dare confirm your identity now? You truly areughable! You cant fool me! Who else but Xue Ling has blood-red hair and controls the Flying Divine Ship?
Blood-red hair... Su Yu was speechless. Xue Ling did, indeed, have blood red hair. Who could have thought that this would invite a misunderstanding?
I truly am not Xue Ling! Su Yu said in frustration. I am merely a wandering cultivator.
Hearing this, Wu Aoyue had a look of disgust. Are you saying that a mere wandering cultivator can take the Flying Divine Ship away from Xue Ling? Forget it! Why am I wasting my breath with you? Even though you have the physical body of a Fairy Realm fighter, it is easy for me to kill you! Wu Aoyue dered this proudly, unusually confident about her abilities, and attacked as soon as she spoke!
The sharp awl in her palms spiraled once again. A pitch-ck glow flickered at the center of the awl.
Observing the ck glow, Su Yu became cautious. A high-grade divine artifact!
That ck glow was not a sign of a normal treasure. It had created a tear in space because of the pressure released by a divine artifact of such a high grade!
The ck glow was a sign of space being torn apart! If he did not approach this attack carefully, he might die here!
The speed of the sharp awl was impable, reaching a zhang away from Su Yu in the blink of an eye! There was no time for Su Yu to defend himself in this situation!
At the critical moment, the lightning in Su Yus body shed. Ayer of lightning enveloped his body.
Puuu
The sharp awl spun as it pierced through Su Yus body. The violent rotation tore his body apart, turning it into scattering arcs of lightning. But Wu Yaoyue had a tone of disdain.
Lightning-based escape technique? said Wu Yaoyue. To think that the demon-based technique cultivator Xue Ling would be adept in lightning that could counter demon-based techniques. That is surprising indeed!
Creak
100 zhang away, Su Yus figure appeared in the center of a lightning bolt, his expression cold. He had tried to exin, but the other party was being stubborn. The reason was that she felt that she could easily kill him! If the other party was a powerful fighter not weaker than Xue Ling, would she be so willing to attack?
Deciding not to exin any further, Su Yu red and said, All right, if this is the case, dont me me for being merciless! My abilities have improved over the past few days. I can test them on you!
Creak
Five orbs flew out and circled around Su Yus body. With a thought, he activated the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation!
Looking at the five orbs of different colors, Wu Aoyue creased her brows. She seemed to have heard about these five orbs but could not exactly remember what they were. But she didnt waste any time wondering about this.
Humph! Measly tricks! she said. Take my attack! She pointed with her finger, and the sharp awl in her palm rotated, bringing along a wave of air as it pierced toward Su Yu.
Su Yu gave a yful smirk. Measly tricks? That might not be so! Formation activate!
Su Yu let out a low grunt as the five orbs took to the skies, covering the space above Wu Aoyue. A five-colored light beam descended from the sky like a jail cell, trapping her within.
Wu Aoyue froze for a moment, changing the direction of the sharp awl to attack the five colored light beam. Break!
But the high-grade divine artifact sharp awl only left a thumb-sized slit on the five-colored light beam before it was repelled.
Wu Aoyues expression changed. How is that possible?
Who, other than a true Fairy Realm fighter, could belittle her attack, which wasplemented by a high-grade divine artifact? It was unthinkable for her attack to be so casually defended against!
Trap! Su Yu once again let out a cold grunt.
At that moment, the five-colored light beam started to shrink!
Wu Aoyue finally felt anxious, suddenly thinking about a famous treasure. Observing the orbs before her eyes, her expression was slowly reced by fear. Impossible... Thisthis is the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation! How could you be the one controlling this treasure?
Chapter 483 - Imprisoning Aoyue
Chapter 483: Imprisoning Aoyue
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In her memories, this magical treasure was under the control of a strong martial artist of Divine Master in the Returning Principal Pce! Since Xue Ling was able control this formationpletely, that was enough to prove that he had already refined the formation!
Su Yu had an indifferent expression: You do not need to know about this.
After his speech, Su Yus ten fingers revolved and he shouted a Quick!
The five-colored light beam tightened again, and caused Wu Aoyues whole body to be sealed within it. As a result, she was unable to move. Even if she were to struggle continuously, it would still be difficult to shake the light beam in the slightest bit.
Finally, the five balls came together, and the five-colored light beam bounded her to the point that she could not move in the slightest bit, and she could only open her mouth to speak.
How excessively bold of you to snatch the treasure of an elder of the Returning Principal Pce. For this matter, even the Soul Seizing Pce will not be able to save you! Although Wu Aoyue felt fearful, she still spoke ferociously, but she was actually timid inwardly.
Both the Soul Seizing Pce and Returning Principal Pce were located within the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. Their abilities were on par with one another, and there was a conflict between them. Hence, in regards to the fights between their disciples, out of consideration for their identities and faces, the elders of both sides would naturally not intervene too much.
However, with the snatching of a magical treasure of a Divine Master elder, how would it be possible for the other party to let the matter go, just like that?
You can find me anytime to settle the score. Su Yu shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and a small crack appeared on his forehead. A small and nimble charm, which was created by the fusion of soul and thunderbolt, then flew out. It was the Great Thunder Heart Technique.
Wu Aoyue was shocked: What are you doing?
Didnt I say before already? I will use you to test out the secret technique that I have cultivated. Su Yu opened his mouth calmly: If you do not wish to die, give up on resisting. This is your only chance to remain alive.
Wu Aoyue, who was under someones control, understood Su Yus motive instantly, and she could not help but be extremely furious: You wish to enve me?
If she, who was pure and noble, were to be enved by Xue Ling, who was steeped in evil and deserved damnation, she knew what she would end up as, just by thinking about it.
You had better consider again. For my journey this time around, I havee together with my Auntie L Chuyi. If you enve me, she will definitely not let you off! No matter how strong your Soul Seizing Pce is, would it be able to raise its head in front of the Purple Cloud Pce?
Purple Cloud Pce, L Chuyi? To Su Yu, who was utterly ignorant of the Jiuzhou continent, it was natural for him to not understand the implications of them.
So what? When you wanted to kill me, you have never thought about it at all. Moreover, I have told you many times that I am not Xue Ling. However, you still attacked me unreasonably. Hence, I really cannot find a reason to let you go. Su Yus eyes were extremely cold, and he remained unmoved.
No matter what kind of divine being L Chuyi was, since she was inside the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, her abilities would definitely not exceed that of the Fairy Realm. Hence, Su Yu did not need to be too fearful of her.
Wu Aoyues heart clicked. Xue Ling actually didnt care?
Wait... Wu Aoyue finally realized that something was not right, and she said suspiciously, Could it be that you are really not Xue Ling?
If the other party were Xue Ling, how would he not understand the advantages and disadvantages of what she was saying? Su Yu refused to listen, and one of his fingers tapped her forehead. Ayer of coldness then appeared on his face: I will say it onest time. Die or give up on resisting!
Wait, if you are not Xue Ling, I think that what happened just now is just a misunderstanding! Wu Aoyue said hurriedly.
Su Yuughed mockingly: Forget it. When I exined that I am not Xue Ling, could it be that you have never doubted it before? One is a Human King and the other one is a Half God. No matter how I see it, there are so many doubtful points. Moreover, you would rather kill the wrong person than let me go, and this was because you were extremely confident that you could kill me easily! This is not a misunderstanding!
Su Yu weaved signs with one hand, and a golden dagger appeared on his palm. The dagger was ced against her neck, and by revolving his palm, her head would be cut off.
Seeing that Su Yu attacked without showing pity and tender love for a woman, Wu Aoyues expression changed greatly: No! I will give up on resisting!
After hearing what was said, Su Yus fingertip moved. The charm, which was created from the fusion of soul and thunderbolt,then entered Wu Aoyues forehead and was iid deep inside her soul.
Su Yu then kept his Golden Scale Dagger. Moreover, he only rxed the seal slightly, and he did not let her out immediately.
Pleasemit suicide. Su Yus eyes overflowed with chilly light.
What? Wu Aoyue opened her phoenix eyes big and stared at Su Yu without blinking. Her pupils shrunk gradually, signifying the anxiousness within her heart, as well as a tiny bit of fortune, which had now been extinguished.
Su Yu said coldly, I do not like to repeat the same words twice.
Wo Aoyue gritted her teeth. She knew that Su Yu was testing her, to check if the control was effective. If she resisted, it would prove that the control was ineffective. After that, Su Yu would kill her, and get rid of her from the world. However, if she did not resist, Su Yu would look on with cold eyes as shemitted suicide!
Although there was a high possibility that Su Yu would stop her frommitting suicide at thest moment, it was difficult to ensure that he was not finding someone to test out his controlling cultivation technique upon. Hence, if she did not take action, she might be forced tomit suicide.
Whatever the case was, her life and death was to be determined by a thought of Su Yu. Filled with great hesitation, Wu Aoyue gritted her silver teeth tightly and thrust her palm toward the top of her head.
She did not hold back on that palm attack. If the palm reallynded, she would definitely die from the explosion of her head, and there would not be any suspense. Her eyes stared at Su Yu persistently, and she did not miss out on any single bit of expression!!
However, when her palm was about to strike the top of her head, Su Yu remained unmoved like before. His face was calm, and he had no intentions of ordering her to stop. Wo Aoyues heart clicked and her mood sank abruptly. Su Yu wanted to kill her!!
Whoosh
In imminent peril, Wu Aoyues palm ceased abruptly, and it was only less than half an inch away from the top of her head.
You wish to kill me? Wu Aoyue was furious: I have already exined clearly. The matter between both of us is merely a misunderstanding. Why is there a need for you to kill me?
What caused her to be stunned was that Su Yu was talking to himself in whispers: The effects are not bad. It should have a function of restriction.
Why do you want to kill me... Wu Aoyue looked on furiously.
Su Yu ignored her directly and continued to talk to himself like before: As expected of cultivation technique that is left behind by a Divine Master. The soul from the void isbined with the material thunderbolt to form a control. In particr, this is veryplicated. If not for the reference to the cultivation technique, it will probably be difficult for outsiders to improve upon it.
Why... Wu Aoyues whole face was red, and she looked on furiously.
Su Yu only regained his senses after thinking about the cultivation technique, and he said ignorantly: What is this thing about why? You seemed like you wanted to say something just now.
His words caused Wo Aoyue to explode with fury, and she said with a pause between every word: I have asked you why you didnt ask me to stop!!
Su Yu blinked his eyes and was baffled: Oh, didnt you stop by yourself?
After hearing what was said, Wu Aoyue gritted all her silver teeth, and her eyes were as if they were breathing fire. Such an irresponsible answer had driven her nuts.
After taking a long time to calm down, Wu Aoyue returned back to beingposed. She then got used to her current situation quickly, and she had a calm expression: How do I address Master?
Master? Su Yu stroked his chin and thought to himself slightly. After that, he gestured in disapproval and said, It is fine to just call me Mister. Master is too offensively conspicuous, and this will attract other peoples attention.
It was not difficult to imagine what would happen if a young man with low abilities were to bring along an attendant, who looked beautiful, in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, where geniuses came together, and where the number of strong people wereparable to the number of clouds.
It was fine, even if he encountered people who he disliked. However, if he encountered people who had bad intentions, he would encounter an unexpected cmity for no reason, and it would really not be worthwhile.
Understood, Mister, Wu Aoyue said submissively. However, her mind was secretly surprised at how vignt Su Yu was.
She had originally thought that, as a young man, he would definitely yearn for vanity. However, to her surprise, Su Yu was a lot moreposed that she had expected.
Su Yu then started to question her background, as well as the situation regarding the geniuses of various ces of the Jiuzhou continent. After finish listening, Su Yus expression became a lot more serious.
The Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands referred to eighteen extremely good ces to train, and they were split into two pces and sixteen factions! Returning Principal Pce and Soul Seizing Pce both belonged to the sixteen factions. Moreover, each faction was under the control of a few elders and a Faction Master, who were all Divine Masters.
As for the two pces, Purple Cloud Pce and Red Blood Pce, they were two big forces, whichmanded the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. The sixteen factions were just the factions attached to the two pces! It was rumored that, within the two pces, there were frightening strong martial artists, who had surpassed the level of Divine Master and were the ones who were in control of the pces!
L Chuyi was an Inner Sanctum disciple, who came from the Purple Cloud Pce. She had used some kind of secret technique to practice deception, and she entered the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion in order to find an important person.
Chapter 484 - Battle at the Stone Forest
Chapter 484: Battle at the Stone Forest
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
What truly shocked Su Yu was that L Chuyi was incredibly powerful. She had already broken through to Divine Master. She was deemed as the most powerful female fighter in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands!
Wu Aoyue and another youth called Wei Tao were outer sanctum disciples of the Purple Cloud Pce and had followed L Chuyi into the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion to execute their mission. Su Yu did not know whether tough or cry now that he knew that he had intentionally aggravated two Divine Masters.
He tried not to think too much about it. No matter how strong the Divine Masters were in Jiuzhou, they were unable to influence events on the Zhenlong Continent. There was little to be worried about.
From Wu Aoyues words, Su Yu knew that the Mysterious Heavenly Pce was the goal of most of the fighters from the Jiuzhou Continent! The Mysterious Heavenly Pce was the most important relic in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. It was incredibly huge and had not been fully uncovered. This pce housed above 70 percent of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilions treasures. Most of the people seeking to break through to the Fairy Realm would search for opportunities at the Mysterious Heavenly Pce.
This was an important lead for Su Yu. He could start searching for the Blood of a True Dragon and the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl at the Mysterious Heavenly Pce.
Lets go, Su Yu said, waving his hand and sending Wu Aoyue into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. To the stone forest!
Wu Aoyue was shocked. She had thought that Su Yu would silence her after he was done with his questions! Instead, she had been transported to a beautiful mountain valley.
A small white tree flew in. It was the tree of the Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate. At the same time, a fist-sized ball of soil emerged from the ground. The roots of the tree were within the soil.
Su Yus voice reverberated around the vast mountain valley. Ill release you when I need you, he said. Help me tend to the nursery and this ce from now on.
Her Divine Master elder was in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion; how could Su Yu just release Wu Aoyue?
Wu Aoyue froze for a moment. She thought for a long time as she looked at the golden soil, her expression turning serious. Gradually, her seriousness turned into shock. The Supreme Growing Soil! The rumored Supreme Growing Soil that could be exchanged for a Fairy-level technique? There are... There are several hundred pellets here. How is that possible?
The appearance of the Supreme Growing Soil had disoriented Wu Aoyue! There were hundreds of pellets of Supreme Growing Soil here, yet even one pellet of it was considered extremely rare in the Jiuzhou Continent! If word of this spread, even those old monsters from the Purple Cloud Pce and Red Blood Pce woulde out of their meditation.
With this unprecedented impact, Wu Aoyue was lost in astonishment. Under Su Yus control, she was isted in the space. There was no way she could meet Qin Xianer and Long Wuxin.
Returning to his physical body, Su Yu cautiously looked deep into the ground. The blood-red web that covered the ground made him extremely uneasy.
I have to leave the seventh level quickly! he said.
Su Yu felt a threat descend. His figure flickered as he quickly flew toward the stone forest.
The 10,000-zhang long silver serpent on the Corpse Grasnd slowly showed ayer of blood-red scales. It seemed to be evolving!
******
The seventhyer of the Divine Pavilion, at the end of a flickering bolt of lightning.
A set of broken heavenly stairs extended straight up to the horizon!
Lord Yi Yu looked at the heavenly stairs as she said slowly, ording to the words of the king, these heavenly stairs lead straight to the eighth level, to the ce where we need to be! But the eighth level ispletely different from the seventh level. Its area is not even one 100th of the seventh level. It is likely that well encounter a strong fighter. The fights there are unusually intense. Our abilities might be too weak, so we should not squabble with anyone before we reach our destination.
Hearing this, Lord Bai Luo raised his brows. Yi Yu, it is good to be cautious, but it is not good to dampen our fighting spirit! In other words, he was displeased that Lord Yi Yu hadmented that their abilities were on the weaker side. The rest of the lords also had proud looks on their faces.
Lord Yi Yu calmly replied, We have not met with any dangers along the path we took and have not yet encountered the geniuses of the Jiuzhou Continent. Im concerned that youre too careless. The abilities of the geniuses from the Jiuzhou Continent are beyond fathom!
Bai Luo let out a soft grunt. Without saying another word, he took the first step up the stairs. The rest of the people went up the stairs arranged by their rank.
******
Su Yu finally arrived at the stone forest after his days of travel to find that the battle raged on.
Out of caution, Su Yu had put away his Flying Divine Ship when he was 10,000 zhang away, lying low as he carefully advanced.
nk
As Su Yu slowly approached, sounds of colliding metal reached his ears coupled with angry shouts. There also seemed to be a familiar voice of ady.
With a thought, Su Yu closed the distance. He saw a group of orange-robed youths, as well as a green-robeddy, joining forces against two above-average Half Gods. He recognized thedy in green robes as Yu Chan from the Returning Principle Pce! She was attacking two fighters dressed in strange robes with five other Half Gods. It seemed that the two were wandering cultivators.
Of the five Half Gods, two had top-notch abilities. With Yu Chan in the mix, that made three. Facing an absolute advantage in terms of abilities, the two top-notch Half Gods were trapped after 100 moves, their spirit energy depleted.
The leader of the orange-robed youths had white eyebrows, and his gaze was cold. Haha! After killing these two wandering cultivators, we will have five kills under our belts. One more and well have a ce in that transportation spell!
At the other side, Yu Chan kept her distance, her expression a little frustrated.
Suddenly, the youth with the white eyebrows took a whiff of the air, and his deathly gaze shot in Su Yus direction. Who are you? he demanded. Come out!
After saying this, a dagger flew out of his hands, striking a giant rock. With a rumble, the giant rock shattered into pieces. A figure flew out of the shards of rock. It was Su Yu.
Su Yu was slightly shocked. He had used the Cicada Cloaked Wings, yet he had been easily exposed. The geniuses of the Jiuzhou Continent were extraordinarily powerful.
A wandering cultivator, the white-browed youth said, freezing in ce. Then he let out a ferociousugh. Heaven is helping us indeed!
The other four orange-robed youths had cold expressions and immediately sealed off Su Yus route of escape.
Wait! Why are you here? Yu Chan said. She flew over in surprise, ncing furtively at Su Yu as if urging him to flee quickly!
The white-browed youth creased his brows, Do you recognize this wandering cultivator?
Yu Chan stared at Su Yu, choosing her words carefully. This person is very strong. It is not wise to attack him. I would rmend looking for someone else!
This answer dissatisfied the white-browed youth. What a joke! Would I, Bi Yu, fear a mere wandering cultivator? Attack!
Yu Chans eyes went wide. No!
But it was toote. The five of them attacked together, aiming to kill Su Yu.
Su Yu, who had not even understood the situation, was being attacked upon just because he was a wandering cultivator. His expression iced over.
Insolent! he said.
Chapter 485 - Seizing Slots
Chapter 485: Seizing Slots
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
With a sliding sound, the ck jade ring on Su Yus index finger shed, and an air current glowing with a faint purple light appeared while circting. It then changed into a purple umbre and was held on Su Yus palm. It was the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre!
The young man with white eyebrows was first stunned. After that, his expression changed abruptly. Purple Sun Incredible Umbre? Youyou are Xue Ling?
When his gaze shot to Su Yus red hair, Su Yus identity was verified even further. It was the fierce and notorious Xue Ling, a disciple of the Soul Seizing Pce!
After hearing what was said, the other four people adopted fearful expressions. How would they not know Xue Lings reputation?
The eyelids of the young man with white eyebrows twitched, and his pursuing figure stopped moving abruptly. Wait! he said. This is a misunderstanding! We have no intentions of offending you! What reced his pursuing figure was a figure that was retreating frantically.
However, Su Yu refused to listen, and he twisted his hands. The Purple Sun Incredible Umbre spiraled and opened up. One of his hands was sped behind his back, and his other hand was holding the umbre. His expression was cold, and his blood-red hair was fluttering. Moreover, his broken bronze mask gave him a mysterious aura. From afar, he looked incredibly strange.
What was even stranger was that the sky within a 1,000-foot vicinity was abruptly enveloped in purple light. The temperature of the sky increased, and ck smoke from the void rose from the soil on the ground.
Every inch within 1,000 feet was filled with thick, raging mes. The temperature was extremely high, even exceeding the heat of the mes of the Origin.
The three Half Gods only had time to give a horrible shriek before they were turned to ashes. From head to toe, only their hard middle-grade divine artifacts remained.
The young man with white eyebrows and the other first-rate Half God wore astonished expressions as they used spiritual energy to protect their bodies. Their bodies burned with raging mes, and they shouted loudly and fearfully.
Xue Ling! screamed the young man with white eyebrows. You are too much!
To that, Su Yu gave a snort of contempt. When the five of them teamed up tounch a joint attack to kill Su Yu, did they think they were too much? Toward this kind of person, Su Yu did not show any sympathy.
Split up and escape! the young man with white eyebrows shouted.
He rolled on the ground to put out the fire of the purple sun that was burning his body. His figure shed wildly, and he sprinted in the direction of the stone forest where there were many people. As for the other first-rate Half God, he ran the opposite direction.
Su Yus eyes glowed with fury. It is toote for you to leave now!
With a sh of his figure, Su Yu pursued the other first-rate Half God. His index finger glowed with a dim light. Nine steel needles made up the Nine Yin-Yang Formation and rained down from the sky.
With no time to even react, the first-rate Half God was pierced through and killed by the Nine Yin-Yang Formation.
Hearing the horrible shriek, the young man with white eyebrows turned his head back to take a look. He saw the figure of the Half God copsing and could not help but be terrified! Xue Ling was indeed as frightening as the rumors said! In his hands, even a first-rate Half God could notst longer than a few breaths time!
However, those few breaths had allowed the young man with the white eyebrows to escape thousands of miles away. He would be able to return to the stone forest soon. Xue Ling would probably have to think twice before attacking a location with so many strong martial artists.
However, a whooshing sound of thunderbolts was suddenly heard. A thunderbolt descended in front of him, and within the glowing light of the thunder, a figure appeared. It was Su Yu!
When Su Yu swung his palm, the Nine Yin-Yang Formation descended and encapsted the young man. The young man gasped. Exactly what kind of magical power was this teleportation technique?
Seeing that the spell had been activated, the young man with white eyebrows trembled. He took out a small lion glowing with green light from his chest. Majestic vital energy circted within the lions body. As soon as it appeared, it produced a deadly aura.
Xue Ling! he said. If you continue to push me, dont me us for perishing together! This Light Green Jade Spiritual Lion contains an attack of the Fairy Realm. If you do not wish to die, withdraw immediately!
Su Yu, however, remained unmoved. The Nine Yin-Yang rained down from above the head of the young man with white eyebrows. At the same time, he wove signs with one hand, and five hazy balls of light flew out, revolving abruptly. A five-colored beam changed into a cage that enveloped the young man with white eyebrows from the sky. He was trapped within the cage.
As the cagepressed, his body could not move an inch. It felt like an eternity, but only a breaths time had passed since the appearance of the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation until the moment it was exhibited.
The young man with white eyebrows knew his situation was bleak. Though he wanted to struggle free of the binding, it was already toote.
The Nine Yin-Yang Formation shot over in a sh. A mournful, shrill shriek reverberated across the sky. The body of the young man with white eyebrows was pierced through. Countless empty holes appeared all over his body, killing him instantly.
As for the Light Green Jade Spiritual Lion, it fell from his powerless hands, but Su Yu snatched it out of thin air. His hand held the Light Green Jade Spiritual Lion. When he felt the attack of the Fairy Realm within the lion, he could not help but disy a surprised and delighted expression.
Originally, his n had simply been to kill a first-rate Half God who had acted recklessly and blindly. To his surprise, however, he had obtained a treasure that contained an attack of the Fairy Realm as a result. Clearly, the young man named Bi Yu was no average person. There was a high chance that the Light Green Jade Spiritual Lion was an item that had been bestowed by his elders.
After plundering all the items from the young man with white eyebrows, Su Yu flicked a finger and burned his body to ashes. After that, Su Yus body shed and returned back to the area where Yu Chan was. He took care of the remaining bodies by keeping all their remaining divine artifacts in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl without standing on the ceremony. After that, Su Yu casually stored all his treasures before the beautiful, wide eyes of Yu Chan.
Su Yus expression was calmindifferent to fame or gain. It was as if it were unremarkable for a Human King to kill a whole group of Half Gods. The Half Gods of a faction had been exterminated, and it had all happened within the time needed to strike a match!
When did the ck Snow Devil King be so strong? It was such a huge disparity in skill that Yu Chan couldnt believe the scene that had unfolded in front of her! In her memories, Su Yuwho possessed two kinds of Originscould barely hold his own against a first-rate Half God. Now, with a single action, he could kill first-rate Half Gods easily!
In other words, if Su Yu were to attack her, he would not need to use much effort against her, either.
Suddenly, Su Yu evoked in her a frightening oppressive feeling. It was as if he were the undefeatable Xue Ling! She grew ghastly pale as she realized that her Senior Brother Yang Yidaos Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation had actuallynded in the hands of the ck Snow Devil King! Moreover, even Yang Yidao needed to gather five people topletely activate the five balls. Su Yu, however, couldpletely control all five balls alone! What did that prove? It proved that the ck Snow Devil King had sessfully refined the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation!
As to whether Yang Yidao was fraught with grim possibilitiesor how the ck Snow Devil King managed to remove the Divine Master Uncles seal forcefullythese issues were no longer important. The important thing was that she had personally witnessed the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation in the hands of the ck Snow Devil King. Hence, the ck Snow Devil King did not have a reason to let her go. There was a possibility that his next step was to kill her!
Miss Yu Chan. Su Yu smiled and walked over slowly. Long time no see.
Yu Chans whole body turned stiff. Her breathing became stagnant, and her heart pounded in her chest. Su Yu was clearly just giving a simple greeting, but Yu Chan felt as if she were gazing into the face of death. She managed to sh a smile, but it was even uglier than her grief.
In just a few days, she said, the abilities of the ck Snow Devil King have risen so much. But perhaps not. It must be that the ck Snow Devil King kept his abilities deeply hidden!
In hindsight, the unexinable disappearance of the Ghost Prison Envoy that day was probably rted to ck Snow. Previously, it was likely true that Su Yu was the one who had rescued Qin Jiuyang from Xue Guis hands. Back then, however, Yu Chan had believed Su Yus modest words. She had thought that Qin Jiuyang was the main fighter while Su Yu only assisted him.
An almost unbelievable notion came to her mind. She bit her lip and said hesitantly, May I ask what became of Yang Yidao?
Hes dead, Su Yu answered dully.
Yu Chans heart leaped. Her brown pupils shrank to the sizes of pinpricks. Her delicate body shook, and she breathed rapidly, expanding and contracting her chest repeatedly. Yang Yidao was really dead! She was unable to ept this shocking reality.
In her mind, there was a high possibility that Su Yu had resorted to trickery to steal the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation from Senior Brother Yang. At best, he must have relied on some magical treasures to injure Senior Brother Yang fatally and take advantage of the opportunity to steal his treasures. In reality, Yang Yidao had been killed by Su Yu!
After regaining her senses, Yu Chans face was deathly pale. Her eyes were filled with hopelessness. Does this mean that Mister ck Snow is not going to let me go?
He had snatched away the treasures of the Returning Principal Pce and killed its disciples. Yu Chan belonged to the Returning Principal Pce, and she knew what he had done. Clearly, there was no reason for Su Yu to let her go.
Su Yu smiled. I hadnt intended to do anything to Miss Yu Chan. Yang Yidao only has himself to me, and I will naturally not vent my anger on an innocent person. Moreover, I was seen by Miss Yu Chan by ident. I am, however, still unable to let you leave.
Neither the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation nor the death of Yang Yidao could be exposed.
Yu Chan forced a smile, then lowered her head quietly. She did not even resist; she allowed herself to be taken care of by Su Yu.
Su Yu nodded. Im d I do not need to waste my breath.
After his speech, a crack appeared on his forehead. A charm of restriction, which was formed by the fusion of thunderbolt and soul, flew out and entered Yu Chans body.
Yu Chan had been convinced that she was about to die. When she realized that a restriction had abruptly appeared in her soul, she could not help but be shocked.
Soul control? she said. You are not killing me?
Su Yu propped her up with his arms and questioned in reply, What good is there in killing you? For the moment, you shall follow me. On the day when the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Paviliones to an end, I will naturally lift the control on you and spare your life. Until then, I hope you will not do anything that will make me disappointed.
Yu Chan was stunned for some time, then revealed a delightful expression. Regardless of whether Su Yu would truly spare her life in the end, she had managed to remain alive temporarily, at least! Based on Su Yus words, it seemed that he valued rtionships, and because there had been a period of time when they had fought side by side, Su Yu was unwilling to kill her.
Thank you, Mister ck Snow, for not killing me, said Yu Chan, her tone respectful.
Su Yu nodded, but his face grew stern. Tell me about the matter regarding the transportation spell. What is the current situation, and why would all of you hunt and kill wandering martial artists?
Yu Chan could not help but be embarrassed, but she also secretly rejoiced. When Bi Yu attacked, she thankfully had not acted on any reckless thoughts. If she had, she would have be ashes on the ground, too.
Its Chou Zeming! Yu Chan said, looking serious.
Su Yu was at a loss. Who was Chou Zeming?
Chou Zeming is the greatest trump card sent by the Soul Seizing Pce this time around! said Yu Chan. He is a strong martial of the Fairy Realm whose three Spiritual Energy Crystals within his body havepletely turned into Vital Energy Crystals! However, the Soul Seizing Pce used some sort of secret technique to temporarily suppress his breakthrough. Hence, he managed to step on the line and enter the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
Chapter 486 - Gathering of Powerful Fighters
Chapter 486: Gathering of Powerful Fighters
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Oh? Its him!
The outer sanctum disciple of the Soul Snatching Pce that was in pursuit of Qin Xianer, and Long Wuxin was after Chou Zemin!
Su Yus gaze turned cold. If this person had wanted to do anything to Xianer, Su Yu had to seek justice for her.
Before he came, there were about 100 people in battle around the stone forest. There were too many people, but only one transportation spell. The battles were intense! But Chou Zeming arrived, shocking everyone here. He calmed down the battles and made everyone on guard. Then Chou Zeming suggested that they should get rid of the wandering cultivators first, leaving the spot on the transportation spell to disciples of the Eighteen Blessed and Fortune Lands! He also ordered that the position in which you get to enter the spell would be decided based on how many wandering cultivators you killed! Only the first 50 people would have the chance to use the transportation spell and enter the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion.
Thus, Yu Chan and the rest were surrounding and killing wandering cultivators.
Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the ground as if thinking about something. With Chou Zemings abilities, no one would be able to stop him from entering the transportation spell.
Why would he not leave? Why would he stay and suggest this massacre? What was he nning?
Since this is a massacre, how can he even confirm how many wandering cultivators you have killed? Su Yu asked.
Yu Chan took out a circr te. There was a cross-like marking on the te emanating a dull glow. Chou Zeming used his technique and injected his aura onto the disciples of the Eighteen Blessed and Fortune Lands. Within the seventh level, those without his aura that were killed by us would leave a mark on this specially made circr te. This technique was used by the Soul Snatching Pce when they were asked to kill each other to train themselves, but it is now being used here.
Su Yu was shocked by the reason behind this. He now realized the barbaric ways of the demon-based techniques. It seemed there was a good reason for the strength of a demon-based technique cultivator. The route they took was merciless and written in blood. They were destined to be more powerful than average fighters.
Thinking for a moment, a green glow shed on Su Yus arms. Several identical circr tes flew out, each bearing a mark.
ording to the ratio of Eighteen Blessed and Fortune Lands disciples and wandering cultivators, I would say that sessfully killing one wandering cultivator is enough to ce you in the top 50 and get a slot in the transportation spell.
Su Yu thought for a moment, crushing three of the circr tes, leaving only one. After which, the space ring glowed as robes from the Returning Principal Pce flew out. These were Yang Yidaos!
When he wore the robes, there was a pattern of a burning cloud on his chest. This was the symbol of the Returning Principal Pce. After which, Su Yu took off his broken bronze mask. His hair turned from blood-red to its original silver color.
He had finally revealed his real appearance; he had kept it hidden for a long time. He was handsome, his teeth sparkling white. He had a certain charisma in his eyes, which were captivating like the stars. His smile had a faint, almost evil quality, and his smooth, silver hair extended behind him like a waterfall. A breeze blew past, picking up his silver hair. His hair was splendid in the sunlight.
In the blink of an eye, Su Yu had turned from a masked, demon-based cultivator with blood-red hair to a handsome, silver-haired youth. With the faint trace of evil in his smile, coupled with the exquisite ck robe of the Returning Principal Pce, he emitted an unexpectedly noble aura.
Yu Chan froze as she looked at Su Yu. She had not expected him to be so young and handsome. From the first time they met, Su Yu had given her the impression that he was older. She had thought that he was certainly over 20, but now she realized he was merely 17! He was also unexpectedly good-looking! He gave the impression of an immortal that hadnded in this world.
What are you looking at, Senior Yu Chan? Su Yu asked with a faint smile, calling her his senior.
Now that everyone from the Returning Principal Pce except for Yu Chan had all fallen in battle, he was disguising himself as a disciple of the Returning Principal Pce! As long as Yu Chan remained silent, who would doubt his identity?
Collecting herself, Yu Chan blushed slightly. Even her ears turned red. She had an awkward expression, looking away as she asked, Is this your real appearance?
Su Yu nodded. Why do you ask?
Yu Chan was embarrassed. She had lost the heroic look she had in the past. She muttered softly, You are quite handsome. Hmm... All right, you can pose as a disciple of the Returning Principal Pce. What are you going to call yourself?
Su Yu smiled. Yin Yu. He had a look of mncholy. It had been a long time since hed used this name.
All right, lets go. Su Yu waved his sleeves as he flew into the air.
Yu Chan looked at Su Yus back, clenching her teeth as she followed.
At the center of the stone forest, a 100-zhang wide spell was surrounded by 20 to 30 people. They were the disciples who had managed to kill off wandering cultivators.
Suddenly, the crowd looked over to the horizon, their expressions growing cautious. Two figures were flying over.
Yu Chan of the Returning Principal Pce, someone said. This is no surprise.
The crowd muttered. They were a little cautious of Yu Chans abilities.
But who is the silver-hairedd beside her? Was there a Human King disciple from the Returning Principal Pce at the Mysterious Heavenly Stage?
Are you not noticing that the five people she allied herself with have not returned?
The appearance of this two people incited amotion. Many were suspicious of why this silver-haired youth would suddenly appear.
A ck-robed figure stood at the center of the spell. He had short hair and sharp eyes releasing a terrifying aura. Of the tens of people there, only he sat cross-legged at the center of the spell. The rest were standing around the spell, not daring to approach him. Su Yu nced at him sternly. Even though he had not caught a glimpse of Chou Zemings appearance during the pursuit, he could not forget the aura he gave off.
Chou Zeming slowly opened his eyes, his cold gaze scanning the two of them. He fixed his gaze on Su Yu for a moment, raising his brows.
Congrattions on your sess, Yu Chan! said Chou Zeming. There is still a space for you in the transportation spell! I wonder who the friend beside you is. He seems... familiar.
Chou Zeming observed Su Yu. He felt as though had seen him somewhere before, but he did not associate the youth before him with the ck Snow Devil King with the blood-red hair.
Yu Chan replied calmly, He is the disciple of the Returning Principal Pce, Yin Yu.
The rest of the people grew suspicious.
Chou Zemings gaze flickered. A Disciple of the Returning Principal Pce? I do not remember him from the battle at the Mysterious Heavenly Stage. Could he actually be a wandering cultivator?
He was spot on, but Yu Chan remained expressionless. You must be joking. I cannot think of a reason to bring a wandering cultivator disguised as a disciple of the Returning Principal Pce!
Hearing this, the crowd raised their brows. They could not think of a reason either.
The Soul Snatching Pce can use your techniques to send you here, she went on. The Returning Principal Pce naturally has our ways to send someone into the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
Wandering cultivators had entered the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion without going through the Mysterious Heavenly Stage. Hearing this, the air of suspicion was eased, but many were still curious about Su Yus identity. He was a mere Human King. Why would the Returning Principal Pce care to find another way to send him into the Divine Pavilion?
Chou Zeming looked at Su Yu, deep in thought, then silently retracted his gaze.
At that moment, four other figures flew over. One of them flew past the stone forest andnded directly at the center of the spell!
Chou Zeming raised his brows. He scanned the person in front of him repeatedly, then closed his eyes again. The ferocity between his brows rxed.
Su Yu was surprised, Ming Fei!
The other three were members of the Four Great Ancient ns. Of them, Shi Jie, who had once fought Xia Jingyu. But Su Yu felt strange that Ming Fei, who had average abilities, could stand side-by-side with Chou Zeming!
With suspicion, Su Yu activated his Soul Eyes and looked over. His pupils dted. He could faintly see a figure on Ming Feis body. It was none other than the Heavenly Ghost Sheng Ge!
As if noticing Su Yus stare, Ming Fei shot a cold gaze over at him. When she noticed Su Yu, her eyes took on a strange look. She also found Su Yu to be a little familiar.
The other disciples of the Eighteen Blessed and Fortunends did not dare strike, despite seeing the four wandering cultivators! They looked at Sheng Ge with caution.
Whoosh
A purple-robed figure flew over. It was Bai Qi! His figure rotated as he descended onto the center of the stage. Chou Zeming and Ming Fei looked over at him. Caution shone deep in their eyes.
Suddenly, Bai Qi looked in Su Yus direction. His gazended on Su Yu. He had a look of joy in his eyes. He had recognized Su Yu and had secretly given him a signal. Su Yu nodded subtly, a bit surprised that Bai Qi had seen through his disguise. To think that the Ghost King would recognize him! Was his signal a reminder that he had to join forces with the Ghost King when the time was rightto kill the elder in the painting andplete his end of the deal?
Many other figures also flew over, some weaker than the others. The more powerful ones had auras as powerful as Xue Ling!
Su Yu also noticed a blue-robeddy. One of the crystals in her dantian had be a crystal of vital energy. The was the level of Half Fairy and was as powerful as Yang Yidao. As if noticing his gaze, the blue-robeddy looked over, shooting him a warning look.
Off to the side, Yu Chan felt an unexpected chill. As she turned to look, her expression changed.
Careful, Yin Yu! she hissed under her breath. Thatdy is the outer sanctum disciple of the White Lotus Faction, Sheng Xuelian. The White Lotus Faction is not on good terms with the Returning Principal Pce. Now that we are in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion together, I suspected there would be some form of friction between us. Try not to offend them! Even Senior Yang Yidao might not be able to win against thisdy.
Was that so? Su Yu made a mental note, then went on to observe the fighters at the level of Xue Ling. Most of them were leaders amongst their own faction. Soon, most of the people had gathered here once again.
Chou Zeming opened his eyes and said calmly, Take out your circr tes.
He took out his own circr te as well. There were three markings on it.
Chapter 487 - Cruel Warfare
Chapter 487: Cruel Warfare
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Those were the first three wandering martial artists that he had killed after announcing the rules. After hearing what was said, all the people who had sessfully killed a wandering martial artist took out their own tes and allowed them to be checked.
As for the people who did not manage to kill any wandering martial artists, they were unwilling to leave just like that. They observed the situation with cold eyes.
The checking was done quickly. Only about 30 people hadpleted the task. After all, there were people who had killed more than one wandering martial artist. There were still about 40 people who yet had toplete the task. In order words, among them, there were still 20 people who had the chance to fight for the remaining 20 slots to be transported.
However, Chou Zeming swept his cold eyes past them. Those who did not aplish the task can leave now! Since you are unable to kill even one wandering martial artist, with your abilities, all of you will be sending yourselves to your deaths if you go to the Mysterious Heavenly Pce. Hence, all of you had better stay at the seventh level of the Divine Pavilion obediently.
His speech had no doubt angered the remaining 40 people. He had dered unreasonably that he would rather leave 20 slots empty than allow the people who did notplete the task to get them.
An unlucky first-rate Half God who had not managed to kill a wandering martial artist scolded furiously, Chou Zeming, it was fine even when you requested us to pursue wandering martial artists. However, you are now wasting 20 openings. Hence, what did you take us for?
The cultivator who had spoken up had abilities that were minimally at the level of Xue Ling.
The remaining people were also filled with indignation, but in the face of this furious audience, Chou Zeming onlyughed sardonically. Hisughter was filled with disdain. What did I take the whole lot of you for? Of course. A bunch of good-for-nothings! Since all of you are unable to kill even a single wandering martial artist, you have wasted the great efforts that your factions have taken to nurture you. What else could you be but a bunch of good-for-nothings?
His sharp eyes then swept past the area coldly. If any of you is dissatisfied, go ahead ande up. After entering the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, I have been held up due to some matters, and I have not killed people for a long time!
Dozens of them grew furious at this.
Just as they were about to leave, Chou Zemings eyes brightened up abruptly, and heughed strangely. Those 20 slots are, indeed, not open to you. However, I did not say that the first 30 slots are closed! If all of you are able to snatch the slots from the people who have imed them already, you will prove your abilities as a result.
When his words came out, Yu Chan was shocked. Her face became filled with anger. This Chou Zeming is intentionally making us kill one another!
Su Yu nodded calmly. He retreated a few steps and looked in all directions. In particr, he observed Sheng Xuelian of the White Lotus Faction, as her abilities were particrly fearsome.
At once, the eyes of the 40 people brightened, and ferocious light appeared and disappeared continuously. Their gazes scanned across the group, quickly trying to find a target to attack.
Apart from the Human Kings of the Four Great Ancient ns, who were under the control of Sheng Ge, the remaining people who managed toe to the stone forest and still survive after going through ten days of warfare were Half Gods. Su Yu was the only Human King remaining. Hence, within the crowd, he was a natural choice.
After just a few breaths time, Su Yu realized that there were at least ten gazes locked onto him!
They were, however, ten hesitant gazes, as Su Yu supposedly represented the Returning Principal Pce. Yang Yidao, who was a Half God, was in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion as well. As a result, they were fearful ofying their hands on Su Yu.
As for the remaining 20 gazes, few were fixed on Su Yu. The strong martial artist of a simr level to Xue Lingthe one who had opened his mouth firstrealized immediately that Su Yu was not normal, and he dropped the idea of attacking him directly. The rest chose to give up, mostly because Su Yu had Yu Chan, a first-rate Half God, by his side. Normal Half Gods were unworthy of standing before them.
An unknown person then gave a low roar.
Kill!
All at once, hell broke loose.
Whiz, whiz, whiz
Chaotic battles broke out. In no time, various kinds of cultivation techniques and magical treasures emitting many colors of divine lights erupted. When the various colors mingled together, it was extremely gorgeous.
Two groups of people roared furiously into the sky and attacked one another violently. As soon as the battles started, people began to die. Horrible shrieks could be heard.
In the first wave, four Half Gods were heavily injured and sent flying. In particr, one Half God was beaten to a pulp, and a te fell down. Three Half Gods made a mad rush for them, and the three fought one another for the te. Even after the other three heavily injured Half Gods were sent flying back into their own groups, the fight did not end there. Instead, their own people took advantage of the opportunity to kill them!
In no time, blood and flesh were flying all over. Everyone killed until their eyes turned red! A Half God finally managed to snatch the te. However, in the next moment, he was attacked by five persons at the same time and was reduced to pieces on the spot! It seemed there were no winners in this tragic fight.
As for Su Yus side, many Half Gods who had been marked gritted their teeth and threw the te in their chests away. I give up! they said. With that, they soared and flew away without looking back.
An increasing number of people began to make the same choice. They threw their tes down and hurried to escape. Those who remained would give their all, as they had nned to enter the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion.
Su Yu, the subject of close attention, did not throw his te away!
Whiz
Suddenly, piercingly cold sounds could be heard from below Su Yus feet. It was a spinning top which had strangely emerged from the soil! The top was of the size of a head and iid with a row of sharp des.
As top spun, it became like a gear wheel, moving upward to cut Su Yu in half.
Su Yuughed grimly and moved his shoulders, dodging ten feet away horizontally, avoiding the attack easily. After that, his palm glowed with a golden light, and a golden dagger appeared in his hand. He shed with one hand. The spinning top, which was a middle-grade divine artifact, was sliced in half by the Golden Scale Dagger!
A groan was heard from the crowd. It was a short man with a pockmarked face., hiding at the back of the crowd and controlling the spinning top secretly! As his divine artifact was destroyed, he gave a groan of despair and was discovered by Su Yu immediately.
Having realized that he was in danger since he was exposed, the short martial artists expression changed slightly. He then exerted force from the tip of his toes and was about to escape.
However, why would Su Yu allow the other party to leave?
With a sneer, he shouted, Quick!
A steel needle was shot out from below the short martial artists body without warning. It pierced through his heart from the side, killing him on the spot! However, the crowd was fighting messy battles, and no one realized the strange scene that had urred in front of them.
Kill that little kid! someone roared.
At once, four figures flew toward Su Yu, eager to remove him from the world. One was a first-rate Half God.
Yu Chans jade face turned cold. Humph! All of you are courting death! Attempting to kill Su Yu in front of her was as good as underestimating her. However, before she moved, her sweet-smelling shoulder was tapped lightly.
No need, said Su Yu. I will do it myself.
As soon as the words left his mouth, four steel needles shot out from under the legs of the four figures without any warning, and every needle pierced through their hearts. As the appearance of the steel needles was sudden, they were unable to guard against them!
The three Half Gods died on the spot with ghastly shrieks and copsed onto the ground. As for the first-rate Half God, his sense of perception was sharp. He shifted his body to the side narrowly, and the steel needle brushed past him.
However, before he could even heave a sigh of relief, his chest grew cold. The three steel needlesthe ones that had killed the other Half Godspierced through him from behind even as he was still trying to avoid the first one!
In an instant, four Half Gods were killed. This attracted the attention of everyone present. People on both sides of the fighting could not help but be shocked. Which divine being had killed four Half Gods at the same time? Among them had been a first-rate Half God with quite a good reputation!
When Su Yu passed through the crowd to plunder the items within the chests of the four bodies, everyone was astonished. Could it really be that the person who killed the four of them was this little kid in front of them? Their hearts pounded in their chests.
If you want my slot, I wee you toe for me anytime! Su Yu looked once around the area, lifted his hands, and grabbed. The remaining steel needles then flew back to his palm from underground.
At this stage, the people who had marked Su Yu finally wore a fearful expression. His actions had terrorized all quarters. No one had their eyes on him again.
Su Yu stood with his hands sped behind his back. Seeing that no one attacked him again, he lifted his feet and left. However, suddenly, he raised his eyebrows. He looked at the bodies subconsciously and realized sharply that their blood did notpletely seep into the soil. Instead, a portion of their blood had disappeared, and its whereabouts were unknown.
Su Yu revolved his Soul Eyes. He then realized that atop the four bodies, there was one ck chain each that could not be seen with a naked eye. The blood that had disappeared was swallowed by the ck chains! Had that only happened to the four of them? Atop the other corpses, there were also ck chains which were swallowing their blood.
What is this? Su Yus eyes were glowing brilliantly. He reacted and shot out a blood-red colored fog from the bottom of his feet inconspicuously. The fog entered the blood and was absorbed by the ck chains.
The fights were like raging, white-hot fires. Both sides fought fiercely, giving no quarter. Blood flew everywhere. However, no one had their eyes on Su Yu again. He passed through the crowd and headed toward Yu Chan.
A lotus flower created from cold energy shot out from the crowd! It was revolving rapidly. Its petals were like the edges of a knife, slicing the air to the extent that ck lines appeared! Those were signs of space being cut open!
Ah
A Half God was forced to retreat due to his opponents attack and just happened to step directly in front of Su Yu. With a shrill wail, his body was sliced in half like a piece of paper. Moreover, the lotus flower did not stop in the slightest bit. It kept moving toward Su Yu!
In an instant, Su Yu moved 30 feet to the side. However, when his figurended, his back felt chilly! Although he was shocked in his heart, his expression was unusually calm. Automatically, his body took a step forward. That Icy Cold Snow Lotus, which had clearly been shaken off, had actually changed its direction and was headed toward Su Yu to harm him again!
Su Yu retreated continuously to try to distance himself from the dangerous Icy Cold Snow Lotus. However, at that moment, a second Icy Cold Snow Lotus appeared behind him abruptly and prated Su Yus figure without any warning!
Feeling that the air current behind him was unusual, Su Yus figure moved to the side and managed to avoid the Icy Cold Snow Lotus by a hairs breadth. The Icy Cold Snow Lotus which attacked by surprise brushed past Su Yus shoulders and left!
However, another Icy Cold Snow Lotus, which had been lying, descended from above his head before he had time to so much as breathe a sigh of relief! The other two Icy Cold Snow Lotuses flew over simultaneously, and there were now a total of three lotuses attacking him from three different directions!
The attacks were cunning,ing from directions that Su Yu could not dodge. Such precise calction had instantly plunged Su Yu into a hopeless situation. He was surrounded!
Yu Chans expression changed greatly. But it was toote for her to do anything about it!
The people who were paying close attention were terrified as well. Which strong person was attacking to the point that Su Yu was forced into such a situation? Seeing that Su Yu was about to be torn apart by the three Icy Cold Snow Lotuses, Su Yus whole body glowed with lightning.
The three snow lotuses flew across and minced Su Yu on the spot. However, no bloody scene transpired. Instead, the light of thunderbolts erupted! Among the crowd, a blue-gowned youngdy was weaving signs with her hands. Her fingertips were moving about skillfully.
As the scene unfolded, shock shed in her eyes. After that, she realized something. Hence, her expression changed, and her delicate body moved to the side immediately!
Whoosh
A steel needle brushed past her arm! The strong air current caused her sleeves to tear open, and her clear skin was revealed. Atop her snow-white arm, there was a shallow bloodstain.
However, even though the youngdy had just dodged the attack, a lightning bolt appeared behind her abruptly, and a golden dagger sliced through the nape of her neck quietly.
The blue-gowned youngdys eyes went wide. Suddenly, a lump of vital energy burst forth from within her body and changed into ayer of protective vital energy that protected her body. At once, the golden dagger in Su Yus palm felt as if it had sunk into deep mire; it moved almost in slow motion. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the blue-gowned youngdy leaped horizontally and avoided the sure-kill attack sessfully.
However, when she extended her hand to touch the nape of her neck, her fingers were coated with blood. Although she had managed to block the Golden Scale Dagger previously, a wound was still cut open by the sharp air current that came along with the dagger! This caused the blue-gowned youngdy to be both appalled and furious. She turned her head over and red at him.
Within the lightning, Su Yus figure came out. He had an apathetic expression. I was wondering who it was. So, it was actually you!
The person who hadunched a surprise attack was not just anyone; it was none other than Sheng Xuelian of the White Lotus Factiona strong martial artist of Half God who could match Yang Yidao!
Chapter 488 - Half Her Powers
Chapter 488: Half Her Powers
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
She had attacked Su Yu amongst all the chaos!
Feeling the slight pain behind her neck, Sheng Yulian was a little ashamed. She had not managed to seed in her attack against a Human King despite her abilities, instead suffering an injury from the other party!
The looks of many fighters watching Su Yu finally changed. Before this, they had thought that Su Yu posed very little threat, managing to kill off a top-notch Half God and three ordinary Half Gods alone. But now, they grew cautious of Su Yu!
To be able to stand against Sheng Xuelian... Not many present could achieve this level of ability. Even the few fighters at Xue Lings level looked at Su Yu with vignce. The mysterious Thunder Escape posed a threat to them after all.
Su Yu was a little disappointed. That attack with the dagger just now would have severed the head of a normal Half God but had only managed to nick Sheng Xuelian. Her physical body was a little weaker than Xue Ling but was incredibly close.
Humph! You overestimate yourself! Sheng Xuelian let out a frustrated grunt, waving her sleeves as she sent white snow lotuses flying.
Nine white lotuses circled around Sheng Xuelian, each releasing a cold chill. Each one was lined with sharp des, forming ck slits in the air!
Go! Sheng Xuelianmanded, pointing.
The nine snow lotuses instantly turned into nine afterimages.
Ah
Pathetic cries could be heard. Wherever the nine snow lotuses passed, Half Gods were sliced instantly, the surroundings turning into a downpour of flesh and blood. Some Half Gods fighters were struck by three lotuses at the same time, instantly reduced to a bloody mist. In the blink of an eye, seven Half Gods were injured or dead. Just like that, the battlefield was less crowded.
Observing the situation, the other fighters retreated, freeing up more space on the battlefield. In the face of a Half Fairy, normal Half Gods were easily defeated! The nine snow lotuses no longer had any obstructions, turning into afterimages as they struck toward Su Yu!
At the same time, Sheng Xuelian waved her hand, tossing another three snow lotuses out of her sleeves. They circled her body, just in case Su Yu used his technique once again and attacked her using his Thunder Escape.
But Su Yu did not use his lightning-based techniques. Instead, he formed seals with one hand as a blue orb flew out of his index finger. The orb released a blue beam of light, enveloping Su Yu within.
Puuu, puuu, puuu
At the same time, multiple dull thuds could be heard. The nine snow lotuses created numerous cracks on the light beam as they collided, then were sent flying back. The light beam recovered quickly. The nine Icy Cold Snow Lotuses could not break through the defense!
This scene shocked the disciples of the Eighteen Blessed and Fortune Lands. They directed odd stares at the blue orb. They wore looks of loss and confusion. Some of them had recognized what this item was, but they could not be too sure.
Sheng Xuelians expression turned rigid, her face reflecting her shock as she said, The Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation!
As the enemy of the Returning Principal Faction, the White Lotus Faction would know of this item,
While Sheng Xuelian was in shock, nine green afterimages flew out from the ground near her, forming a web structure in the air as they surrounded Sheng Xuelian. It was a sudden attack, but Sheng Xuelian had kept up her guard. The three snow lotuses surrounding her rotated, sending the nine attacking iron needles flying back. But as the needles were flying back, a beam of light attacked her. It was the blue orb under Su Yus feet.
Sheng Xuelians expression sharpened. She activated her vital energy. The vital energy welled out of her body and gathered at her fists. She shot her fists out in an attack, at the same time activating the twelve snow lotuses to strike the orb.
The blue orb suffered repeated attacks. Sheng Xuelians face was red, taking multiple steps back, grunting under her breath. Her clean, fair hands becamecerated from the immense friction, streaks of blood flowing out. In the face of another direct confrontation, Sheng Xuelian was at a disadvantage.
She shook her hands, her expression disdainful. I had wished to see how special the disciple was whod been sent in by the Returning Principal Pce via alternative means. But it looks like he is merely average. Only able to stand up against 50 percent of my full power, despite wielding a treasure like the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation.
If she had wanted to kill a member of the Returning Principal Pce, she could have attacked Yu Chan, who had a higher cultivation level, first! It was because of Su Yus special identity that Sheng Xuelian had attacked him first. In reality, she had felt uneasy and wanted to test his abilities. After these few rounds, she was clear on this disciples abilities and background.
He had one of the orbs from the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation. It looked like he really was from the Returning Principal Pce and had been given this treasure. Yu Chan must not have been lying. Still, his abilities were only average. The caution in her heart eased considerably.
Chou Zeming, Bai Qi, and Ming Fei, watching from the side, were all deep in thought. Chou Zeming and Ming Fei were not paying much attention, but Bai Qi was rather excited. Su Yus abilities had improved considerably since theyd first met.
The more powerful Su Yu became, the more confident Bai Qi was in killing the elder in the painting.
Waving with her hands, Sheng Xuelian recalled the twelve Icy Cold Snow Lotuses. She had lost interest in the battle. Lets stop here, Sheng Xuelian said casually. Your abilities are average. You are outmatched.
But a faint smile crept across Su Yus cold face. You havent asked for my opinion on the subject yet. Youunched a sneak attack on me and nearly imed my life. Now you wish to brush it all off with one sentence?
The crowd broke out inmotion. Su Yu had already used his trump card and could only rival half of Sheng Xuelians power. Yet he was now provoking another battle? Was he seeking death?
Sheng Xuelian froze. When she collected herself, she let out augh as she studied Su Yu. Hehe... You really think you are a big deal, dont you? You think too highly of yourself! Disappear from my sight before I get angry. Otherwise, you shall suffer the consequences! Murderous intent shed in her eyes.
Su Yu was silent, as if he epted this oue. Sheng Xuelian nced at him in disdain, shifting her feet as she turned to leave.
She hadunched a sneak attack on Su Yu and nearly killed him on two asions, yet she wanted to end this with just a sentence? What did she take him for?
Su Yu said from behind her, I take it that means youre done with your nonsense?
Sheng Xuelians stopped, turning to reveal a bone-chilling re. Insolence! I shall grant you your wish, since you asked for it!
With a creak, she tossed her sleeves. Twelve Icy Cold Snow Lotuses flew out from each of her sleeves, totaling 24. They circled around the top of Sheng Xuelians head. They were crystal clear, refracting the light from the sun, entuating her body with a dreamlike quality.
The Half Gods witnessing this all retreated. Those 24 Icy Cold Snow Lotuses were enough to dispatch at least 20 Half God fighters. Thisdys battle abilities were not to be scoffed at.
Suffer! Sheng Xuelian yelled.
She growled in a low voice, twirling her fingers as she formed seals. The 24 snow lotuses rained down, flying at Su Yu with blinding speed.
Su Yu did not underestimate her; he knew her abilities were not to be trifled with. Pointing down with his toe, a radiant blue light glowed beneath his leg, defending him against the attack from the Icy Cold Snow Lotuses.
Sheng Xuelian let out a smile of contempt. Its useless. Even though the treasure is strong, you do not even have vital energy. You can only bring out a fraction of the power of the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation!
After saying this, the 24 snow lotuses turned into rotating des, slicing the air toward Su Yu.
Judging by to the previous confrontation, this attack should be easily dispelled. But when the first Icy Cold Snow Lotuses struck, even though it could not break the beam of light, its impact was more powerful than imagined! Su Yu was sent flying back, along with the blue orb!
Chapter 489 - A Great Change Occurs Abruptly
Chapter 489: A Great Change urs Abruptly
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Without waiting for Su Yu to stabilize himself, the second lotus, the third lotus, and the fourth lotus... Up until thest lotus, all the lotuses were like a chain of beads that crashed into the light beam in session!
When the fourth Icy Cold Snow Lotus crashed into the light beam, a subtle crack appeared on it! Su Yu was shocked. Such a situation had only urred when they faced the lightning spirits, which showed their prowess and prestige at the Thunder Emperor Mountain.
Although he had only activated the defensive power of one ball, which was inferior to that of the whole spell, Sheng Xuelian was still able to break the defense. Hence, that was enough to show that her abilities were extraordinary!
Her words were not false. When they had fought earlier on, she had really used only half of her abilities. Now, she attacked with her full strength. Hence, Su Yu felt a lot more pressurized at once!
With a shout, Su Yu swung his palm toward the sky. The Nine Yin-Yang Formation descended and enveloped Sheng Xuelin while flying in circles.
She had a disdainful expression. This would still be useful against first-rate Half Gods. However, using it against me is the same as making a fool out of yourself in front of an expert like me!
As she spoke, she opened her mouth slightly, and a small, nimble snow lotus flew out from it. The snow lotus then flew to the sky and exploded abruptly. The vital energy it contained spread toward all quarters and dispersed the Nine Yin-Yang Formation extremely easily. However, Su Yu was not surprised. Instead, he took advantage of the opportunity. While Sheng Xuelian was distracted, he controlled the blue ball and quickly avoided the continuous attacks from Icy Cold Snow Lotus. At the same time, he raised one hand and weaved extremelyplicated signs.
In no time, his eyes closed, and his life force disappeared at once. It was as if Su Yu had died on the spot! This scene had caused the eyebrows of the three people atop the spell to twitch. Turmoil appeared in their calm expressions, and they looked both surprised and bewildered. They were unable to understand why Su Yus life had been instantly extinguished.
Sheng Xuelian was slightly shocked as well. She could not understand. Why did Su Yu die abruptly?
While she was surprised, all of a sudden, a heartrending pain was felt in her soul, and she could not help but give a horrible shriek! Her fair and clear face became red and distorted in pain. Clearly, she was suffering greatly.
In her loss of control, the 24 Icy Cold Snow Lotuses pursuing Su Yu fell onto the ground silently at once. The pupils of Bai Qi and Ming Fei shrank. As ghosts, both of them thought of something at once, and ck ghost energy shed in their eyes.
With their ghost eyes, they realized shockingly that a figure extremely simr to Su Yu had attacked Sheng Xuelians soul with a palm and a few cracks had appeared on her soul as a result!
Soul Leaving the Body! the two ghosts gasped coldly at the same time.
They looked at Su Yu with even more surprise. As far as they knew, Soul Leaving the Body was something that only people with cultivation bases just below Divine Master could do. How could a little brat like Su Yu, who had yet to achieve Half Soul, do it?
Su Yu was about to unleash a second palm. Suddenly, he noticed the gazes of Bai Qi and Ming Fei. He had been discovered! At once, he returned to his body. With the abilities of those two ghosts, they looked as if they were good at dealing with souls. He could not expose himself in front of them for too long.
The moment he returned to his body, his eyes glowed with a ferocious light, and he shouted, Quick.
The Nine Yin-Yang Formation, which had been dispersed, then turned back into a spell again and enveloped Sheng Xuelian. Sheng Xuelian was still in extreme pain due to her soul being injured, and she had no time to deal with Su Yu. Unsurprisingly, Sheng Xuelian was about to die in Su Yus hands.
Countless people could not believe the scene. Among them, there was a person who wore an inconspicuous smile filled with disdain. However, while everyone saw that Su Yu was about to kill Sheng Xuelian, at thest moment, Su Yu actually did not kill her. Instead, he lifted his hands and gestured. All the needles flew back as a result. Moreover, he himself also retreated wildly. He grabbed Yu Chan, flew high up into the sky, and left the vicinity of the stone forest for no reason.
Yu Chan was at aplete loss. Why did you stop? Where are we going...?
Among the crowd below, most people were confused, but there was one person with a slightly gloomy expression.
Chou Zeming, who was within the spell, swept his eyes past Su Yu with an unpleasant expression, looking at both sides of people who had killed one another until everyone was scattered everywhere. He hummed lightly through his nostrils. Forget it. At any rate, weve had just about enough killing.
Huh? Many Half Gods gain an extremely bad premonition! Intelligent people realized that the situation was good. Hence, their figures shed wildly and flew toward the sky!
Just as pulling a single hair could affect an entire body, their actions immediately attracted the attention of the others. Everyone flew toward the sky quickly in session!
Stay here! Chou Zeming sneered. When his five fingers came together, a strange scene appeared at once! The crowd of people who had flown up to the sky quickly became like flying birds that had lost their wings. Their spiritual energy was sucked from their bodies, and they lost the ability to fly. They fell from the sky like raindrops. Some had flown thousands of feet high. They thudded against the ground, one after another, and were reduced to mincemeat on the spot!
Sounds of bodies hitting the ground after falling from the sky could be heard continuously, and what apanied it were mournful and horrible shrieks spreading across the vast sky. More than 30 souls that had been alive moments before were either dead or mortally injured in the blink of an eye.
The scene was heartrending. Yu Chan, who was in the sky, screamed as well, and her spiritual energy was also restricted. If not for Su Yu, who was holding her, she would have fallen to her death on the spot.
What is going on? Yu Chan asked, astonished. When she looked in the direction of the spell of the stone forest, the remaining peopleapart from Sheng Xuelian, who was still standinghad either be corpses or masses of flesh and blood. Only a small number of people were wailing mournfully, as they were heavily injured, producing horrible shrieks as they spasmed on the ground.
In the blink of an eye, the surrounding area of the stone forest became a hellish nightmare.
Through his Transparent Eyes, Su Yu saw that apart from him, the two ghosts, and the people of the Four Great Ancient nswhom Ming Fei had shieldedall the remaining disciples of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands had a strange ck chain connected to their bodies. This chain was difficult to perceive with the naked eye. Hence, they did not sense its presence; it had only taken effect this very moment. The ck chain had restricted everyones spiritual energy, causing them to suffer heavy casualties in an instant.
As for the other end of the chain, it was linked to the spell within the stone forest. The chain was swallowing the blood of the dead people, and the blood fed the spell.
With Su Yus ability to see through everything, he realized that there was a weakyer of bloody light on the surface of the spell. It was the signal that the spell was activating!
Chou Zeming walked down the spell with big strides and flicked ten fingers continuously in session. Ten lumps of extremely powerful vital energy seeped out from his body and killed the Half Gods who were still alive. At once, the ck chains absorbed a huge amount of blood, causing the spell to glow brighter. However, it looked like it stillcked some maturity.
Chou Zeming looked toward Sheng Xuelian coldly and swung his hand to shoot over a tiny bit of vital energy. However, Sheng Xuelians painful expression disappeared abruptly. What reced it was sharp determination. Her figure was extremely nimble and retreated quickly. At the same time, her 24 snow lotuses appeared together and revolved in front of her.
Thump, thump, thump
Cracking sounds resounded. The Icy Cold Snow Lotuses were shredded like paper by the lump of vital energy from Chou Zemings casual swing.
It was not until thest snow lotus was torn into pieces that the vital energy struck Sheng Xuelian. With a piercing cry, Sheng Xuelian spat out a mouthful of blood, and her figure was forced backward 1,000 feet. A horrifying, fist-sized bloody hole had appeared on her abdomen.
Sheng Xuelian, who was a Half Fairy was powerless against Chou Zeming!
That was the difference between a Half Fairy with three Vital Energy Crystals and a Half Fairy with only one Vital Energy Crystal! Their abilities were as different as Heaven and Earth.
However, borrowing the power which sent her flying, she took advantage of the opportunity tond nearby Su Yu, and she shot an unwilling gaze toward him. He will not let you off. You can only fight him along with me!
Su Yus eyes took a nce at her abdomen, which was healing quickly, and could not help but be slightly shocked. She still did not die, even after that! This woman had such strong healing powers! Those were not healing powers that strong martial artists of Half Fairy possessed!
After hearing what was said, Su Yu nodded his head quickly. I think that I have no other choice as well!
Previously, he had realized that the ck chains would absorb the blood of the dead. In particr, the stronger the person, the more vigorously the ck chains swallowed their blood.
Although Su Yu was not clear about the motive of the ck chains absorbing blood, he knew that allowing them to absorb enough blood was definitely not a wise thing to do. Hence, he deliberately spared the life of Sheng Xuelian, who was the strongest.
Sheng Xuelian heaved a sigh of relief, and her cold eyes looked toward Chou Zeming. Why are you doing this? Do you think that your Soul Seizing Pce would be able to bear the weight of killing all the disciples who have entered?
Bai Qi and Ming Fei stood to one side expressionlessly. It was obvious that they had already known about the situation that would ur.
Chou Zeming walked over with his hands sped behind his back and gave a cold hum. That is because all of you are dumb! After fighting for so long, you actually did not realize that the other side of the transportation spell had been tampered with!
After hearing what was said, Sheng Xuelian was shocked. Impossible. No one was transported to the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion. How could the spell which led there be tampered with?
Chou Zemingughed profoundly. No one? You seem to have forgotten about that demonic woman from the Red Blood Pce!
Demonic woman? Sheng Xuelian trembled. Her eyes were filled with fear.
There are no signs of this woman appearing in the seventh level of the Divine Pavilion. Hence, I have predicted that there is an 80 to 90 percent chance that she has been transported to the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion directly. As such, she tampered with the transportation spell and caused the transportation spell on this side to not activate.
Sheng Xuelians eyes were filled with uneasiness.
These two people provided the secret technique to fix the spell. We only need a huge amount of blood of strong martial artists to break the changes that the other party had made, and we would then be able to activate the transportation spell after that! Hence, since useless trash like all of you would gain nothing even if you went to the Mysterious Heavenly Pce, why not help people like us who have more hope?
Chou Zeming gave a cold hum, and his sharp eagle eyes shot out two rays of light abruptly. Now, we onlyck the blood of a Half Fairy like you to be able to activate the spell sessfully!
The twin rays contained a tyrannical aura with an almost physical quality. The aura bore an overwhelmingly oppressive force.
Pupil technique! Sheng Xuelians eyes went wide. All the vital energy within the only Vital Crystal Energy within her body surged and changed magically into a ten-foot snow lotus that enveloped her.
Thump
The giant snow lotus did not even pose a tiny bit of hindrance; it was torn into pieces on the spot.
Sheng Xuelians chest was pierced through by one of the fearsome rays. Her body was pierced through from the front to the back!
With a horrible shriek, her graceful body was swept along with the ray, and she was sent flying thousands of feet away. In the end, she crashed into the stone forest with a great force.
As for the other ray, it was shot at Su Yu! When the ray collided with the light beam, the blue light beam glowed brightly.
p
With a loud and clear sound, the blue light beam was broken by the pupil technique! But it was still not over. That gaze no longer had any obstacles. It was about to pierce through Su Yus head!
Su Yus heart felt cold. It was the power of a Half Fairy with three Vital Energy Crystals! That kind of oppression was stronger than any enemies Su Yu had ever encountered. Moreover, there were two Ghost Kings of the Fairy Realm who were looking on, unconcerned!
However, with his life or death hanging in the bnce, he could only fight!
Chapter 490 - Almighty Divine Master
Chapter 490: Almighty Divine Master
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At thest possible moment, a ck glow shed around Su Yu. His armor suddenly appeared.
nk
The gaze fell onto Su Yu. A sharp sound of friction could be heard as the gaze with physical qualities created sparks, colliding with the Eternal Stone King Armor! Su Yu stepped in the air, shifting his body sideways. The gaze slid across the armor and flew off his side.
Huh? Chou Zeming creased his brows.
He had not expected Su Yu to be able to defend against his pupil technique! Even though his pupil technique was not his trump card, it was still a very powerful attackincredibly close to an attack from a Fairy Realm fighter. Even Sheng Xuelian, who was a Half Fairy, had been reduced to a sorry state. To think that this Human King-leveld would be able to defend himself against the technique!
Humph! You sure carry a lot of treasures! Chou Zeming let out a low grunt, a merciless aura circling between his brows.
Ming Fei had a glint in her eyes, surprise surfacing in her eyes. That armor on his body... I want it!
Chou Zeming let out a grunt. Do you think I am stupid? The quality of this armor is remarkably high!
It was clear that both of them had recognized that the quality of the armor was umonly high. Hearing this, Bai Qi, who was looking off to the side, let out a cold grunt. That Eternal Stone King Armor was his!
He shifted his gaze, preparing to protect Su Yu, but the painting in his robes vibrated slightly. A surprising order from the elder in the painting surfaced in his soul. A broken high-grade spiritual artifact? Bai Qi, obtain that armor immediately and kill thatd! Instinct tells me that thisd is incredibly dangerous!
Bai Qis heart sank! Does that mean he had to attack Su Yu? His life and death were entirely decided by the elder. How could he disobey his orders? The struggle showed in his eyes as he stared at Su Yu, secretly feeling pity. Based on Su Yus performance thus far, he seemed to be the best candidate to kill the elder, especially since he could use a technique that allowed his soul to leave his body!
But the elder in the painting had given his order. Bai Qi could only obey! Letting out a frustrated sigh, his gaze at Su Yu shed with murderous intent.
Whoosh, whoosh
Ming Fei and Bai Qis figures flew over toward Su Yustraight for the Eternal Stone King Armor!
Witnessing the situation, Chou Zemings gaze filled with a fierce glow. He attacked Su Yu much faster than the two of them, letting out a cold grunt as he said, Hand over the armor!
In an instant, three fighters at the level of Fairy Realm were attacking Su Yu in unison!
Far away, Yu Chans heart sank. The worst-case scenario had actually happened. Three Half Fairies with three crystals of vital energy had attacked at the same time! Even with Su Yus entire set of Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation as his trump card, he could not hope to defend himself against the three of them!
On the other hand, Su Yu was strangely calm, showing no fear. He looked toward Bai Qi with a bit of surprise, but his expression quickly turned cold once again. He let out a faintugh.
Fine, he said. Lets see the abilities of you Half Fairies!
Taking a breath, Su Yu suddenly felt immense pressure. He might be able to hold his own against one of them, but before him now were three Half Fairies. The pressure was immense. The threat of death had descended on him. It was highly possible that he would die here! But just as he was about to attack, the three advancing footsteps stopped. They looked at the horizon with a serious expression.
There were two figures flying toward them quickly! One was a woman in her twenties. Her facial features were exquisite, and she carried herself with an exceptional disposition. The other was a young woman of about 18 years old, humbly following behind the first woman.
The gaze Bai Qi and Ming Fei shot toward her was serious. In fact, it even contained shreds of fear! Chou Zemings expression turned grave. When he saw the face of the person approaching them, even he, as powerful as he was, shivered, his expression turning to shock and disbelief.
L Chuyi of the Purple Cloud Pce... said Chou Zeming. Almighty Divine Master! How could she have entered the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pce?
He had lost his voice in fear!
What? Almighty Divine Master? Bai Qi and Ming Feis heart shuddered, their expressions revealing their astonishment. Only Divine Masters were looked up to by Fairy Realm fighters. The Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion was a training ground for Immortal Realm fighters, but a Divine Master that exceeded even the Fairy Realm had suddenly appeared here!
Su Yus heart thumped. Almighty Divine Master? Could this be the Elder L that Wu Aoyue was talking about?
Everyone presentabout to engage in a deadly battle a moment beforesuddenly stopped, shifting their attention to the arrival of the Almighty Divine Master. But L Chuyi did not look at any of them when she arrived. Instead, she creased her brows as she surveyed the flesh and blood on the ground. A momentter, she looked up at Chou Zeming and his group with displeasure
Five Ghosts Great Transportation Spell? she said. The method that the two ghosts had suggested to reactivate the transportation spell was the Five Ghosts Great Transportation Spell. She coldly scanned past Ming Fei and Bai Qi. I wouldnt have thought that two ghosts would be able to make it into the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
In an instant, she had exposed their identities. She barely even looked at Ming Fei, but her gaze fell on Bai Qi for a much longer period of time. Finally, she nced over at Chou Zeming.
You are Chou Zeming? Of the Soul Snatching Pce? she asked. Hmm... Have you seen the disciple of the Purple Cloud Pce, Wu Aoyue?
Hearing this, Chou Zeming shivered as if he under enormous pressure. He replied anxiously, I have never seen the disciple of your pce!
Did she note here? L Chuyi raised her brows, seemingly thinking about something. Aoyue may be in trouble.
Hearing this, the youth behind her had a change of expression. Elder, what should we do? Without Junior Aoyues help, wouldnt there be a dy in your ns?
L Chuyi raised her brows, moaning for a moment before she noticed Su Yu, Yu Chan, and Sheng Xuelian to the side. She scanned quickly past Sheng Xuelian, then observed Yu Chan for a short moment. But when she observed Su Yu, her dreamy eyes revealed a shred of suspicion. She seemed to have detected an unusual aura from Su Yu.
Su Yus heart thumped! Could she have detected Wu Aoyue? The Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl belonged to another space entirely. Thisdys level of perception was incredibly strong if she could sense the presence of Wu Aoyue!
After what felt like an eternity, L Chuyi shook her head as if deciding she had been mistaken about something. She looked at Yu Chan once again. You, follow me.
Yu Chan was surprised. For a Divine Master to call on her! This was something that was unimaginable in the Returning Principal Pce. She was not even an outer sanctum disciple. The Divine Masters in the faction would not even look at her, much less call on her to do something important.
But a feeling of unease welled up within her. She was currently Su Yus servant. How could she agree without Su Yus approval?
Chapter 491 - Cosmos Transportation
Chapter 491: Cosmos Transportation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, Su Yu shot a gaze which approved of Yu Chan following L Chuyi.
Filled with uneasiness, Yu Chan walked to the front of L Chuyi. L Chuyi extended her palm and ced it on top of Yu Chans head. She then closed her eyes and started to feel for something. After a long time, she revealed a tiny bit of gratified expression.
Luckily, she said, you are still a virgin. Moreover, Vital Energy Crystals have not formed within your body yet. Hence, you are the best person to choose to rece Wu Aoyue.
Yu Chan felt even more uneasy. It was as if this Divine Master wanted her to do something extremely important.
L Chuyi withdrew her hand and said, while nodding her broad forehead, Follow me for a short period of time. If the task ispleted, I will bring you to the Purple Cloud Pce.
Yu Chan was wild with joy. She could hardly believe her ears. Enter the Purple Cloud Pce?
Even Chou Zeming revealed a shocked and envious expression. The Purple Cloud Pce was one of the two major forces thatmanded the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands! By entering the Purple Cloud Pce, her position would be like a boatrising with the level of the water beneath it. This was not something that could evenpare with the Returning Principal Pce. Even Chou Zeming had no confidence that he could enter that kind of force! It could be said that Yu Chan had soared up into the sky with a single bound!
Thank you, elder, for your great kindness! Yu Chan reacted and thanked L Chuyi on bended knee immediately.
In her heart, she was extremely delighted. She then secretly nced at Su Yu out of the corner of her eye. Su Yu shot a smile her way which congratted her. He moved his lips, mouthing the words, If I have a chance, I will remove the restriction on you.
Yu Chans eyes could not help but revealed a bit of conflict. This young man whom she had not known for very long had left a deep impression on her.
L Chuyi nodded her head slightly, and her beautiful eyes swept past Chou Zeming and two other people. As for the three of you... After pausing for some time, she raised her long and slender fingers. A cold expression rested on her face. Massacring the disciples of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. What you have done is excessive! From now on, all of you shall follow me as well. Whether you live or die will be left up to your own luck.
After her speech, she took graceful steps and walked toward Chou Zeming at the front. His expression was ghastly pale. When he looked at the figure walking over, it was as if he were looking at mountains copsing and the earth cracking up. Almost as if not thinking at all, he turned his body around and fled!
The vital energy contained in his three Vital Energy Crystals surged wildly and changed into strong wings filled with vital energy. With a p of his wings, he disappeared without a trace, reappearing 1,000 miles away instantly.
However, what caused everyone to be shocked was that L Chuyi did not have the intention to chase after him. She was still just as rxed as before, and she took a step forward. That step was clearly a casual step. However, she arrived directly behind Chou Zeming! It was as if the ground had retreated by 1,000 miles and she had only taken a step!
Such a magical power1,000 miles in one stepcaused Su Yu to click his tongue in awe.
Feeling that danger was close to him, Chou Zeming instinctively covered his body surface with vital energy. At the same time, he turned his head back abruptly and shot out two rays of light from his eyes! The light appeared to have a tangible, physical form. In such close proximity, who could possibly react to that?
The power of his technique was also extremely close to the level of the Fairy Realm. Even if the woman were a Divine Master, how could her body block the attack?
What shocked everyone was that she really did not do anything to block the attack. Although the two extremely powerful beams of light shot from his gazea pupil techniqueshot directly at her body, they stopped in the air an inch away from the surface of her skin. The twin beams looked as if they had frozen in midair, unable to move forward!
L Chuyi tapped her soft white hands casually, and the two substance-like gazes dispersed into the air.
A legendary-level cultivation technique? L Chuyi said casually. For you toprehend it to Stage One, you are not too bad.
After that, she raised her finger and tapped Chou Zeming lightly. That vital energy which protected Chou Zemings body was nothing to her finger. It passed through the vital energy and tapped Chou Zemings back.
At once, Chou Zeming gave a shrill, horrible shriek. His whole body was sent flying, as if he had received an electric shock. He only stopped moving after somersaulting seven or eight times in the sky.
Chou Zeming did not seem concerned about the pain; instead, he revealed a surprised expression. What did you do to my heart?
L Chuyi said indifferently, A restriction!
After saying this, she turned her eyes toward Bai Qi and Ming Fei, who had taken advantage of the opportunity to escape. She could be seen standing still for a long time at her original position without moving in the slightest. Her five fingers reached forward!
A whooshing sound was heard. The area shook, and their two figures were transported over out of thin air from two different directions! Bai Qi and Ming Fei, who were 10,000 miles away, were brought directly to her.
They still maintained their stancesfrozen in the middle of their attempt to flee. They were like corpses locked in rigor mortis, terrified expressions on their faces.
What kind of frightening magical power was this? Freezing them from 10,000 miles away and transporting them back as though it were nothing.
Su Yu gasped coldly at the sight. The magical powers of the Almighty Divine Masterpleted exceeded his expectations!
L Chuyi tapped twice, casually cing a restriction on the hearts of the two ghosts. In an instant, a restriction was ced on the three demonic persons who dominated the seventh level of the Divine Pavilion and massacred all the disciples of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. They became ves as a result, and everything only urred in just a few breaths time!
After capturing the three of them, L Chuyi turned her eyes and looked toward Su Yu. Her beautiful eyebrows creased again, and she muttered, Your body seems to have the aura of that niece of mine. Hence, you have to leave with me as well.
As expected! Although Wu Aoyue was not exposed, L Chuyi was suspicious of Su Yu!
Almost automatically, a thunderbolt glowed ground Su Yus body. His whole being changed into a thunderbolt, and he disappeared from his original position.
L Chuyi had a dull expression. Lightning techniques? Not bad... But her dull expression quickly sharpened into surprise. Thats no normal lightning technique! 100,000 miles in an instant. Even lightning techniques of the Purple Cloud Pce cant do that.
After casting aside her unusual expression, L Chuyi took graceful steps. Instantly, she locked onto Su Yu! 100,000 miles away, his thunderbolt glowed, and Su Yu fell down from it. After that, without hesitation, he summoned the Divine Flying Ship.
He fed spiritual energy to the Divine Flying Ship wildly, and it took off flying. However, in just three breaths time, Su Yu felt a suffocating sense of oppression enveloping him. The space around his position had been frozen! She was exhibiting Space Transportation!
Su Yu gave a deep shout. The thunderbolt around his body glowed, and his figure disappeared. This time around, he only appeared 50,000 miles away. Thunder Escape required a huge amount of thunderbolts from his body. Hence, the technique became less effective with every use.
That frightening sense of oppression was already waiting for him. Su Yu frowned in despair. A Divine Master appearing in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion... This was simply cheating!
Without hesitation, Su Yu exhibited Thunder Escape again forcefully. This time around, he only appeared 20,000 miles away. After fleeing for some time, that space oppression came again.
Finally, Su Yu used his remaining bit of thunderbolt to exhibit Thunder Escape and appeared 10,000 miles away instantly. However, when he reappeared, his eyes went nk in shock. L Chuyi had caught up with him. She had merely teleported to 30 inches in front of him!
Su Yu gaped in astonishment. Those fair cheeks. That masterpiece of a face. That clear skin. That pointed jade nose and those eyes that emitted the dream-like luster of gems... They were all extremely close to him. The faint, sweet-smelling fragrance of her body caressed his nostrils.
L Chuyi wore a sardonic smile. Her expression was truly breathtaking as she extended a long, slender finger and tapped Su Yus forehead.
Chapter 492 - Ten Thousand Mile Pursuit
Chapter 492: Ten Thousand Mile Pursuit
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Whoosh
A cold, shadowy thing shot into Su Yus forehead, quickly making its way to his heart. Su Yu turned pale, checking himself with his Soul Eyes. He found a glowing yellow spot in his heart, infused with soul powers and a shred of vital energy.
If Su Yu did not obey. The other party could use the soul powers to ignite the vital energy with a thought, making his heart explode and killing him instantly. This was a form of a seal!
Realizing this, Su Yu calmed down.
He silently activated the Great Thunder Heart Technique and pushed it into the golden seal. As long as Su Yu willed it, the Great Thunder Heart Technique could destroy the soul powers within the golden spot of light. This way, the rest of the vital energy can no longer be controlled, and the crisis could be averted.
But on the surface, Su Yu naturally showed an expression of fear.
L Chuyi observed Su Yu now that she had trapped him, her gaze falling onto Su Yus space ring. You are quite decent. Stronger than the three, at least in the aspect of evasive techniques. I suspect that even with the three of them attacking you together, they might not be able to trap you.
With a grab, the ck space ring vibrated, wishing to escape from his hand!
Su Yus expression changed. The space ring housed many treasures that could not be shown to the world, such as the Cosmos Thunder Sword and the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal. Once thisdy saw them, she would definitely take them for herself.
He balled his fist, grabbing the space ring that was going to fly out of his hands. This action was undoubtedly an act of defiance!
L Chuyi raised her brows, her gaze turning cold. You dare to fight back? Do you want to die, or do you have my disciples items within the ring, which cannot be shown to the world?
Su Yu remained silent but was flooded with thoughts.
L Chuyi expression became icy, suddenly realizing Su Yus considerations. She let out augh. I am a Divine Master. Why would I want the treasures of a Human King? I will release you after I check for items of my disciple!
Su Yu could not voice his troubles. Wu Aoyue was within the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl; her items would not be in the ring. But there were items in the ring that spelled even more trouble for him than Wu Aoyue!
L Chuyi grew annoyed. She raised her brows as she swiped downward with her hands.
Whoosh
The space around Su Yu materialized, trapping him within. This was the technique she used to immobilize Bai Qi and Ming Fei.
Su Yu clenched his teeth. He was going all-out!
With a creak, a splendid glow illuminated the space around Su Yucolorful balls of light that glowed as they spiraled. They shot out five beams of light that enveloped Su Yu. At that moment, the space that imprisoned Su Yu was being forced outward.
The Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation! L Chuyi said. She did not understand the situation. She looked at Su Yu in amazement. A deep suspicion surfaced in her eyes. What a surprise. Yue Songqun would hand the treasure that gave him his reputation to a little Human King disciple to refine! It was clear that she had misunderstood Su Yus identity.
Su Yu slowly retreated as he looked at thisdy with caution, Elder, we bear no grudges against each other. Shall we stop here? He had a cold glow in his eyes.
Oh? Do you think that the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation can guard you against the seal I ced in your body? L Chuyi had a faint smile.
Su Yu did not fear her. He said coldly, You can give it a try.
L Chuyis smile faded, wishing to activate the seal. But suddenly, her figure shook as pain assaulted her brain. She could not help but let out a grunt of pain. She looked at Su Yu in shock.
You dispelled my seal?
She did not expect this! She had never once thought that ad like him could destroy the seal she had personally nted within him!
L Chuyi could feel her soul being torn apart by the lightning as she eximed in shock, Lightning-based techniques once again! You... have a deep understanding of lightning-based techniques!
Su Yu appeared rxed. Elder, what do you think of my idea?
L Chuyi was a little frustrated. What if I say no?
Hearing this, Su Yus eyes filled with a merciless glow. I would advise you to proceed with caution. If I guess correctly, your abilities are limited while within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, even though you are the Almighty Divine Master.
From her string of attacks just now, Su Yu had realized that even though thisdy was powerful, she had to hold back and not use powers above the level of the Fairy Realm. This meant that she must not be able to use powers above the level of the Fairy Realm.
If that was the case, Su Yu might have a chance of saving himself from this dangerous situation.
L Chuyis calm expression wasced with shreds of anger, and murderous intent flickered in her eyes. You mean to imply that I cannot stop you?
Su Yu did not speak. That was taken as consent.
I would be cautious if this treasure were in the hands of Que Songqun, said L Chuyi, but you cannot even bring out ten percent of its power. You are overconfident!
L Chuyi shook her head. A golden leaf dropped from her sleeve. The leaf was fully coated in gold, and it released a powerful spiritual pressure. The space within a ten-mile radius trembled, all lifeing to a halt!
As for Su Yu, he could feel the space bing tighter outside of the formation. It appeared this was the treasure that had allowed her to so easily manipte space and immobilize people. Just what was this golden leaf? Why was it so ungodly?
But Su Yu had no time to think. L Chuyi pointed forward. The gold leaf spun as it approached the top of Su Yus head. All that could be heard was a crack. The Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation felt like it was on the verge of copsing!
The space outside the formation was covered with small ck cracks. It looked like a balloon being forcefully squeezed, about to explode!
That was why the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation was acting so strangely. Without this formation, Su Yu would have beenpressed into a ball of mush!
Su Yu did not fret even though he saw the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation about to copse. Instead, his expression turned cold as he let out a grunt. I hope you will not regret this!
Su Yu waved his sleeve. A gold ring flew out, flickering as it wished to bind L Chuyi.
A Buddhist treasure? L Chuyi let out a cry of shock. It might suppress ghosts, but what can it do to me?
A bolt of horrifying vital energy sent the ring flying. But at this moment, the golden ring that was clearly being suppressed changed its course,tching itself onto the golden leaf on top of Su Yus head!
The golden ring shrunk from the size of a palm to the size of a leaf, locking the leaf in ce!
At the same time, the five beams of light around Su Yu scattered, suddenly enveloping the leaf. Su Yu quickly formed seals, condensing the five-colored light beams. In the blink of an eye, the leaf had been contained.
Inside, there was the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring. Outside, there was the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation. The gold leaf could not escape this no matter how ungodly it might be!
The pressure exerted on the space instantly scattered. As the five-colored light beams rotated, the golden leafnded onto Su Yus palm.
It was toote by the time L Chuyi realized what was happening. Her expression turned icy cold. Your target has been my treasure from the start?
Su Yu did not hide this fact, calmly saying, The most threatening thing here is not you but this treasure that can control space. Which do you think I would prefer to deal with first?
L Chuyi expression was frigid as she secretly tried to control the gold leaf. But the leaf did not budge under the restraint of the two treasures!
Thinking about how a mered had snatched her treasure, L Chuyi could not mask her anger. Lets see what you can do without the treasure to protect your body!
She pressed forward, powerful spiritual energy enveloping her fair palm as she struck out toward Su Yus chest. Su Yu felt an otherworldly pressure, even though her palm had not arrived.
Su Yu strained against this skin-crawling sensation. A spiritual glow shimmered around his body as the Eternal Stone King Armor appeared.
Thump
The palm should have instantly killed him, but it was like a childs hand striking sheet metal. The recoil numbed L Chuyi palm. And she had the physical body of a Divine Master!
Even though her palm had been forced backward, she remained unaffected. She became even more furious. Enough is enough! How can ad like you take out so may half-manufactured spiritual artifacts in session?
Be it the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation, the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring, or the Eternal Stone King Armor, each was at the level of a half-manufactured spiritual artifact.
She had finally understood why Su Yu was unwilling to hand over the space ring. If she had realized that he was carrying so many treasures, she would have taken them away!
Half-manufactured spiritual artifacts were apelling choice even for a Divine Master! She was furious for having encountered it repeatedly!
Without the restraint on her cultivation level, Su Yu would have been dead with a mere thought. But if she stepped over the restraint here, she would definitely be transported out! This was why her battle with Su Yu was so evenly matched.
Su Yu was pushed back several zhang, the blood in his body flipping wildly.
Looking down, his pupils dted. There was a faint imprint of a palm on the Eternal Stone King Armor! An ordinary palm from thatdy had created an imprint on the Eternal Stone King Armor!
Cold sweat dripped from Su Yus forehead. This was the first time a mark had been formed on the Eternal Stone King Armor. Thinking back, if he had taken that attack against his physical body, his flesh would have crumbled. Thisdys cultivation level was indeed being suppressed, but her Divine Master physical body was not! She could kill most early-stage Fairy Realm fighters with her physical body alone!
L Chuyi was furious. Lets see how long your broken armor canst!
Boom
Another palm shot forward. How would Su Yu dare take this head-on a second time?
Without a word, he lifted his hand and summoned the Divine Flying Ship, flying away manically.
L Chuyis palm did not find a target, and her expression showed her frustration. She clenched her teeth. Bastard! I shall see how far you can run!
Without the gold leaf, coupled with her limited cultivation level, she could not teleport 1,000 miles with a step. But this did not affect her powerful physical body.
Chapter 493 - The Sea of Blood Attacks
Chapter 493: The Sea of Blood Attacks
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When her sleeves shook, her delicate body disappeared from the sky. When she appeared again, she was ten thousand Chinese feet within the Divine Flying Ship. Moreover, she was closing in on the Divine Flying Ship extremely quickly.
From afar, the scene appeared as two fragmentary shadows pursuing and escaping from one another respectively, and loud sounds could be heard.
10,000 feet!
1,000 feet!
100 feet!
In just half a cup of teas time, she had caught up! She clenched her fine, snow-like into a fist and swung it toward Su Yus Divine Flying Ship ruthlessly from the sky. At once, with a creaking sound, the Divine Flying Ship shook vigorously, and sounds of destruction could be heard from inside it!
At the tail-end of the flying ship, there was an extremely big fist-print that had ttened it! With just a swing of her fist, this semi-manufactured spiritual artifact was slightly damaged! Su Yu felt pain, and his eyes burned with raging fire. He had been pursued by this woman continuously. Enough was enough.
Stupid woman! he said furiously. There are no ill feelings between us, yet you refuse to let me go!
L Chuyiughed sardonically. Even though you have snatched my magical treasure away from me, you still dare to say that there are no ill feelings between us!
After hearing what was said, Su Yuughed as well. What a joke! Previously, I had warned you to proceed with caution. I told you that you would regret it if you did. Who was the one who insisted on attacking? Stupid woman! It is still not toote to withdraw. By the time you feel remorseful, it will be toote!
After listening to these threatening words, L Chuyi became even more furious. You still dare to threaten me? After what you have done, how can I let you go?
With a furious hum, L Chuyi threw a punch again! With this womans frightening body, she would probably break the Divine Flying Ship with about three punches.
Seeing that L Chuyi had no intentions of letting him off, Su Yus eyes glowed with a ferocious light. Stupid woman! You asked for it!
With a whooshing sound, a green-colored lion appeared on Su Yus palm. Strong vital energy was stored within the lions body, and the lion contained an attack of the Fairy Realm! This item was a life-saving charm that Su Yu obtained from Bi Yu. It was a treasure that contained an attack of the Fairy Realm.
L Chuyi, who was about to attack, sensed a change. She was first stunned, then revealed a fearful expression. Under a situation where her cultivation base was restricted, it would be difficult to block an attack of the Fairy Realm with her body alone.
However, as she looked at the silver-haired kid in front of her, she felt that he was especially detestable. She gritted her teeth, advanced instead of retreating, and attacked vigorously. Bastard! Even if I am injured, I must teach you a great lesson!
The blue veins on Su Yus forehead twitched. Although this woman looked as if she were indifferent to fame or gain on the surface, her character was extremely stubborn!
All right, you asked for it! Su Yu gave a cold hum, and the Light Green Jade Spiritual Lion on his palm emitted a great amount of green light.
A palmprint with glittering green light appeared magically. It was holding an extraordinary power which descended from the sky!
L Chuyi gritted her teeth. Her stubbornness from the bottom of her heart had caused her to receive the attack outrageously, and her punch, which was used to attack the flying ship, was changed into an attack used to meet the iing palm. She had already prepared to be heavily injured!
However, the strange thing was that when the palm print was about tond on her, it changed direction abruptly. It moved to the side, circled away from L Chuyi, and struck the ground below her feet!
L Chuyi was stunned. Her face filled with vignce. Humph! ying tricks again! Eat my attack!
After her speech, another palm shot out. As for Su Yu, he gestured with his right hand, stored his Divine Flying Ship, and used his body to take the palm forcefully.
ng, ng
A palm-print appeared on the Eternal Stone King Armor again. As for Su Yu, he was forced to retreat by hundreds of feet. The blood energy within his body was shaking vigorously, and under a situation where he was unable to suppress it, he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.
Thump
The attack of the Fairy Realm struck the ground!
Seeing that the attack had struck the ground, L Chuyi was suspicious, and she became even more vignt. What kind of trick are you ying...?
Before the words left her mouth, a horrible groan could be heard from the ground where the attack of the Fairy Realm struck. When she lowered her head to take a look, there were hundreds of bloody threads on the ground directly below her, winding around one another and wriggling. They looked like a bloody python!
That attack of the Fairy Realm had cut the bloody python in half from its center. Its head still maintained a posture indicated that it had been about to leap up. It had been preparing to attack L Chuyi!
In other words, if not for the attack of the Fairy Realm, L Chuyi would have been attacked by the creature!
Its that evil being! L Chuyis beautiful face froze instantly.
She had seen how ferocious those bloody threads were. Their speed was extremely fast. Without the proper precautions, her body would have been pierced through instantly, and her flesh and blood would have been sucked dry!
Moments ago, she had been extremely furious. Her sole concentrated had been to pursue Su Yu. Hence, she had taken no precautions against the big patch of bloody threads on the ground beneath her feet preparing to attack her!
If not for Su Yus attack at the very moment, she would have probably died!
When she recalled that the attack of the Fairy Realm which was supposed to attack her had changed its direction strangely, she looked at Su Yu with mixed feelings. The murderous energy in her beautiful eyes weakened.
When she looked at the palm print on Su Yus chest as well as the bloody fog which was left behind at the corners of his mouth, her heart shook. An apologetic expression appeared on her face.
Su Yu had been trying to save her, and she had taken advantage of the opportunity to injure him!
After taking a look at her, Su Yu remained silent and did not say anything. He cared for himself and quickly flew high into the sky. If he had neglected to act, there was a high possibility that L Chuyi would have been killed by the bloody threads. However, if she died, the next target would have been Su Yu.
Standing high up in the sky, Su Yu looked down on the ground like a king. With his Transparent Eyes, his face gradually became serious, and he faintly revealed an astonished expression. Under his gaze, the vast ground looked like a mighty torrent where a sea of blood flowed with a whistling sound!
There were countless bloody threads. Were its numbers in the hundreds of millions? For the ces where the bloody threads passed by, all living things werepletely swallowed, including small beings like insects, fish, birds, and beasts. Larger beings, including beast tides, fled wildly, but none were able to escape from the sea of blood!
From up here, Su Yu could see that the sea of blood stretched across at least a million miles. It looked as if it wanted to destroy the whole seventh level of the Divine Pavilionpletely!
Su Yu was shocked. It was simply too much! The sea of blood was engulfing the remaining ground with shocking speed. It was swallowing whole mountains and rivers.
As for Su Yu and L Chuyi, as luck would have it, they were directly in front of the sea of blood! The lump of bloody threads they had encountered just now was simply a tentacle that had extended from the sea of blood to grope for living things in front of it!
In less than a cup of teas time, they would meet the sea of blood face-to-face! What caused Su Yu to be even more shocked was that the destruction of the tentacle had drawn the full attention of the sea of blood. It sped up.
Su Yus heart went cold. If he had really fallen into the sea of blood, even exceptional abilities wouldnt have been enough!
Not far from him, L Chuyi gasped. It has already grown in strength to this extent...? A ray of purple light shed past her beautiful eyes. It looked like some kind of pupil technique which could see through the situation of the sea of blood.
Without hesitation, Su Yu turned his body around and fled wildly in the opposite direction. As luck would have it, that was the direction of the stone forest!
However, the sea of blood was much faster than Su Yu!
Rustle
Suddenly, a sweet-smelling wind blew over. A jade shadow approached, lifted its palm, and grabbed Su Yu. Su Yu was taken by surprise. His shoulders were caught. He was shocked and was about to attack. However, he heard a pretentious cold voice from L Chuyi.
If you do not wish to be the nutrients of the evil being, stay still and dont move!
After hearing what was said, Su Yu hesitated slightly and stayed his hand. When he moved his eyes to the side to take a look, he saw that although L Chuyi was cold, her fair and clear cheeks were slightly red. He smiled. She may have been rude and unreasonable like her niece Wu Aoyue, but she was still sensible. She knew how to repay a debt.
After thinking for some time, Su Yu took out the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation, released the Golden Leaf that had been sealed, and threw it to L Chuyi. She took back the Golden Leaf with a slightly unnatural expression and whispered softly and shyly, Who told you to return the Golden Leaf to me?
Su Yu could not helpughing, but he did not respond. L Chuyi stared at Su Yu in frustrated embarrassment, her face turning red, like a youngdy whose thoughts had been seen through. Having trained up until this moment, she who was favored by the gods had never encountered such an embarrassing situation. Nevermind the fact she had been rescued from danger by someone she had been pursuing continuously, but her treasure had also been given back to her. In the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, this was something that unimaginable. But this was the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion!
Humph! With a graceful hum, she red at Su Yu ruthlessly again and activated the Golden Leaf with her full strength. At once, the ground below their feet retreated thousands of miles again. It was as if the positions of the stars had changed.
The sea of blood seemed to have realized the strange states of Su Yu and L Chuyi. An inhuman, furious roar could be heard from deep inside the sea of blood. After that, the sea of blood rose, and a 100-foot tall palm print was formed. The palm print was slightly different from the bloody threads, as it glowed with silver light.
Poof
A shocking scene appeared. The giant palm print disappeared in thin air!
When it appeared again, it was 10,000 miles away from Su Yu and L Chuyi.
Having felt the change behind her, L Chuyis brows furrowed. So fast! Her expression turned serious, and she inserted even more vital energy into the Golden Leaf. The ground below their feet retreated at a shocking speed.
This happened three times, and in ten breaths time, they covered close to a million miles, managing to sessfully return to the stone forest.
At the moment, Chou Zeming and two other people were waiting by the side of the spell obediently. They did not dare leave.
Seeing that Su Yu was captured as well, they revealed a slightly shocked expression. They had expected Su Yu to be caught but not for it to take such a long time.
As soon as theynded, L Chuyi looked at the spell and said quickly, How much more blood is needed?
Chou Zemings heart grew cold. We stillck the blood of a Half Fairy. Then the spell can bepletely activated sessfully.
After hearing what was said, the three Half Fairies felt anxious and fearful in session. The three of them were the only Half Fairies left!
However, L Chuyi walked up to the spell and pinched her fingertip. A drop of blood fell into the spell. Her blood was filled with extremely strong spiritual pressure.
Spiritual qualities were emitted from the blood, as if the drop of blood were alive. When itnded on the spell, a whooshing sound could be heard, and the spell released a great amount of bloody light. The spell had been activated!
Su Yu was shocked. A single drop of blood from a Divine Master was equivalent to all the blood of a strong martial artist of the Half Fairy level! It was no wonder that even though she did not reveal her cultivation base, she was still able to suppress three Half Fairies easily!
This woman was so frightening that it was unimaginable.
Due to the spell on the other side being destroyed, the spell still requires about half a cup of teas time to activate sessfully, Chou Zeming said with a rxed expression.
Half a cup of teas time? L Chuyi and Su Yu frowned. That giant, blood-colored palm print did not need half a cup of teas time to catch up to them!
Chapter 494 - The Greatest Divine Bamboo
Chapter 494: The Greatest Divine Bamboo
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A bloody, copper scent had already wafted over!
Get ready for battle! L Chuyi let out a low grunt.
A three-inch long section of gold bamboo appeared in her palm! This bamboo seemed to be the same kind of treasure as the Golden Leaf. But the space powers in this bamboo was far greater than the Golden Leaf! Su Yu could even feel a bolt of killing intent within the bamboo! This was... an attacking-type treasure!
After Chou Zeming saw the item, his pupils dted. The greatest divine bamboo of Jiuzhou, the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo!
Bai Qi and Ming Fei also gasped when they saw this item! The looks they gave L Chuyipletely changed.
Bai Qi was nearly shocked beyond words, a weird glow filling his eyes. This bamboo has long been extinct in the Jiuzhou Continent. How did this woman obtain it?
Su Yu took note of their expressions. This item was definitely an ungodly treasure. The power within it was beyond Su Yus scope ofprehension. If the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo had been used against him in their prior altercation, he would have definitely been dead!
L Chuyi took a step forward, facing the huge, blood-red palm print alone. The power of this bamboo is too great. Just a fraction of it would go above the level of Fairy Realm. All of you, retreat and focus on guarding the spell. Do not let it be destroyed.
Su Yu understood. It was no wonder thisdy had used this treasure. The power within it was too immense. Using it would cause its power to exceed the limits of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion and get her transported out.
The copper stench grew heavier. The groupid in wait, fully concentrating. Suddenly, the rming stench descended in force!
Its here!
Collectively, the group looked in the direction of the sea of blood.
But suddenly, a horrifying aura came from behind the spell! Not good! The blood-red palm had instantly teleported itself behind them!
The palm struck down with immense power. Chou Zeming and the others gasped in surprise but quickly collected themselves as they defended against it together. Chou Zeming shot out two horrifying bolts of ck light from his eyes. Bai Qi and Ming Fei released ghost energy, one forming a huge palm with the ghost energy and the other creating a chain.
Three attacks almost at the level of the Fairy Realmin terms of pure power, thebined attack far exceeded that of an early-stage Fairy Realm! But all that could be heard was a dull nk. The three attacks were repelled the moment they came into contact with the blood red palm!
A crack opened on that blood red palm. A faint silver glow was visible hidden within the blood-red color. Su Yu recognized that silver glow. It was the metal within the body of the monster in the Corpse Grasnd!
The three attackers were shocked at having their attacks fail against the palm. Seeing the palm about to destroy the spell, the three of them let out another grunt, taking to the skies as they attacked the palm together. But three thuds could be heard as the three of them were swatted away like flies.
With nothing standing in its way, the blood-red palm crashed down mercilessly on the transportation spell.
But at that moment, a golden glow illuminated the surroundings, apanied by a low grunt. The blood-red palm suddenly stopped in mid-air. Following which, a golden crack appeared in the middle of the palm, growing until it spanned across the entire palm!
That palm had been split into two!
The bloody threads that had formed the palm were instantly severed, falling to the ground, then seeping into the earth.
Clink
The severed silver metal dropped to the ground.
L Chuyi lifted her hands and caught the two pieces of metal. She had a look of shock after she observed the metal. This is... a material only found in the Demon World? Why is it here?
Everyone, including Su Yu, stared at that section of the gold bamboo. The power of that bamboo was far greater than they imagined. All they had seen was thedy flicking her wrist and slicing across the air before the bloody palm was cut in two!
The silver metal that even attacks at the level of Fairy Realm cant shake had been cut in two!
Roar
They had no time to rx. A heart-shaking, inhuman roar of anger came from the horizon. Su Yu and the group trembled, involuntarily releasing spirit energy and vital energy to defend themselves.
Chou Zeming was shocked. What is that? Why do I get the feeling Im facing a Divine Master!
The abilities of those entering the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion were capped at the Fairy Realm. But beings that existed in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion did not face such restrictions!
Stay strong! L Chuyimanded. Guard the spell!
In the time it took her to speak, the sky had already been filled with the boundless, copper stench. Even though Chou Zeming and the rest had not seen it, they could feel an incredibly evil aura descending.
In Su Yus eyes, the sea of blood had already arrived on the horizon. The sea of blood spanned millions of miles, devouring everything as it made its way toward them!
Before the sea of blood, they were as minuscule as grains of sand. With a roar, it bore down on them! They had no other choice than to use the transportation spell to escape!
Whoosh
Sheng Xuelian, who had been hiding far away, flew over and stood atop the spell. The youth following L Chuyi also came into the spell with fear written on her face. Su Yu slowly retreated, looking at the 100-zhang tall wave of blood as it crashed down.
In an instant, they were swallowed by the wave of blood. The millions of bloody threads shot toward them like a hungry predator, eager to devour them.
At that moment, a bolt of gold light swept across the surroundings as if it was going to split the world in half! The bloody glow had vanished, revealing a blue sky. From overhead, one could see that the golden glow had cut a circr hole through the boundless sea of blood. But the waves from the back crashed forward, filling up the hole.
Another circr gap appeared in the 100-zhang thick sea of blood when the golden glow shed again, protecting thend where the transportation spell was. This happened three more times. The sea of blood crashed forward, the golden glow shing tirelessly.
But as time passed, the frequency of the golden glow began to slow down. The sea of blood continued to press forward without an end in sight.
Within the spell, the group watched with their skin crawling, watching the oing sea of blood that could devour them at any instant. In front of them, L Chuyi fought against the sea of bloodthe Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo in her hand had be their ray of hope. But the toll the treasure had on her vital energy was umonly costly. Even with L Chuyis vital energy reserves at the Divine Master level, she might not be able to sustain the attacks after ten activations!
Her hair was damp,ced with sweat. Her forehead reflected the crimson glow of the sea of blood. Her robes were soaked with sweat.
Everyone watched with their hearts pounding, knowing she might not be able to hang on much longer!
Watching the endless barrage of the sea of blood, Su Yu said gravely, Lets give up here. If we give up on the transportation spell, there is a chance for us to break through the waves and escape. The sea of blood cannot do anything to us if we are high enough up in the air, and we will be transported out once the two-month deadline is over.
Hearing this, the rest of the people supported the idea. Even though it would cost them greatly if they did not enter the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion, it was nothingpared to losing their lives here.
But hearing this, L Chuyi coldly turned her head, looking at Su Yu with a piercing stare. Do not say that again! We must go to the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion!
The cold stare harbored her insistence, making Su Yu feel foreign. It was as though L Chuyi had be another person, a person foreign to Su Yu.
But after activating the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo five more times, her speed had slowed down to its limits. She was breathing heavily, sweat dripping down from her forehead, and she was incredibly pale, devoid of any colors of life. She was at her limits, but the spell had only been 75 percent activated!
Su Yu opened his mouth, wishing to tell her to give up, but L Chuyi formed seals with her hands without thinking, pointing at her chest after herst seal. Her expression wasced with pain. She let out a grunt of pain but did not stop. Shockingly, arge amount of vital energy welled out within her despite her being clearly depleted!
The youth following her seemed to understand what L Chuyi was doing and involuntarily let out a cry: Teacher, no! Your body cannot take this!
From the point of view of Su Yus Soul Eyes, it looked like L Chuyi was using a secret technique, forcefully propping up the vital energy in her body. The origin of this vital energy was not from the crystals in her body but from her own flesh and blood. This was extracting vital energy at the price of destroying her physical body!
L Chuyi let out a cold grunt, facing them with her back as she said fiercely. Shut up! Protect the spell. Ill kill you if the transportation spell is destroyed!
Looking at her foreign figure, Su Yu could not understand why thisdy was so insistent! With her abilities, this sea of blood should not be able to trap her. Why would she rather sacrifice her body to enter the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion?
Regaining control of the vital energy, she once again defended against the sea of blood. But with every activation, her flesh and blood shriveled. After three activations, her skin started to turn a rotten yellow! Luckily, the transportation spell had finally been activateda little sooner than expected.
But at that moment, the sea of blood that had been continually bombarding them suddenly stopped! The blood threads were frozen in space. The entire world turned dead silent!
Su Yu and the group did not rx. Instead, they became even more cautious. What could have happened for the sea of blood to stop so suddenly?
Thud, thud
Clear footsteps from deep in the sea of blood could suddenly be heard from the dead silence. The footsteps seemed slow, but every step covered a great distance. The boundless sea of blood parted to form a perfect pathway down the center. It was as though they were weing their king.
Chapter 495 - Silver-Colored Puppet
Chapter 495: Silver-Colored Puppet
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As the pupils of the Su Yu and his group of people were shrinking, a figure of a human being riding the bloody fog walked out slowly!
It was a young man in silver clothes. He had long, scarlet hair that fluttered about. His eyes, nose, mouth, and ears looked as if they had been carved by a knife peeling back his face. His figure was unusually tall, and his body emitted a dangerous aura.
The most shocking thing was that no signs of life could be felt in him! His blood red-colored eyes were unusually sharp.
L Chuyi was surprised and bewildered. A puppet?
The silver-colored figure in front of them was... a puppet?
The realistic, silver puppet wore a sarcastic smile as it examined everyone present. He then said amusingly, Interesting. Two people from the Gui n, a Divine Master and a... Haha. We meet again, little boy.
His gaze hadnded on Su Yu!
Su Yu was shocked. When had they met one another?
Whats the matter? Have you already forgotten escaping from my stomach? The silver figureughed mockingly.
Su Yus body trembled. You are... Corpse Grasnd...
Could the puppet in front of him really be the monster within the Corpse Grasnd?
You remember after all, said the silver figure indifferently, his hands sped behind his back. This will make things easier for me. Since you have taken my item, you shall return it to me now.
His item? The Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl!
At that moment, the spell rumbled. It waspletely activated. By leaping into the spell, they would be transported to the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion immediately.
Yu Chan, Wei Kang, both of you shall go first! L Chuyi instructed. She held the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, ring daggers at the silver puppet. After pausing for some time, her voice became a bit gentler. Young man, you will go in as well. I will keep him busy for some time.
Those final words were said to Su Yu, as she still did not know his name.
Su Yu hesitated for some time before retreating slowly toward the spell. You must be careful. Dont overextend yourself.
Bai Qi and the two others stood behind L Chuyi persistently.
Haha...! said the silver puppet. You think you can leave without my permission?
The silver puppet gestured with his palm. At once, the sea of blood that stretched across a million miles became like rivers. The rivers wildly entered the body of the silver puppet. His body was like a bottomless pit. Within three breaths time, the sea of blood, which stretched across a million miles, waspletely sucked into his body.
All at once, the sky and ground were back to normal. As for the ces where the sea of blood had passed by, however, they were in a devastated state and had been reduced to ruins. Every life form in range had been exterminated.
The silver puppet revealed a satisfied expression. I have finally regained part of my abilities. Although the qualities of these tonics are normal, the good thing is that there are many of them.
His body gradually emitted an unfathomable aura. It was the Later Stage of the Fairy Realm!
L Chuyis expression turned grave, but she swung her hand without hesitation. At once, a golden light glowed in the sky and struck the silver puppet. However, he still wore a nonchnt smile. His hands remained sped behind his back.
ng, ng
When the golden light struck his body, the silver clothes on his body rippled slightly, and the golden light bounced off!
Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo? said the silver puppet. This bamboo went extinct during my generation. Im surprised any still exists. However, it is a pity. If you had used this First Divine Bamboo when you were in tip-top condition, I might need to be slightly fearful of it. However, at the moment...
L Chuyis heart sank. Not even a mark was left on his clothing! The silver puppets silver clothes were extremely strange for the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo to be unable to destroy them! That attack just now was the strongest attack she could unleash while within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, yet it hadnt harmed him at all. The silver puppet was too strong for her to deal with at the moment.
Everyone! Leave quickly! shemanded.
Everyone, including L Chuyi, flew to the transportation spell. At once, the bloody light of the transportation spell glowed and enshrouded all of them.
The other side of the transportation spell had been destroyed; it now depended solely on the blood to maintain the Five Ghosts Great Transportation Technique so that it could transport them over.
The silver puppetughed disdainfully. As I said before, if you wish to leave, you will have to go through me first!
All of a sudden, millions of bloody threads appeared from his body and formed a long snake that crashed into the spell with a whistling sound.
L Chuyis eyes went wide. She had activated her secret technique consecutively for four times and was about to reach her limit, but she had no choice but to exhibit her secret technique forcefully one more time!
L Chuyi let loose a mighty emission of golden light, so strong that she staggered. Her body had finally reached her limit!
The golden light struck the body of the long snake!
Whoosh
The long snake was split open in an instant. Layers of bloody threads were destroyed, reduced to nothingness. But only halfway through the snake, the golden light bounced off, unable to continue. A silver light was glowing below the bloody threads, reinforcing the snake with multitudes of silvery silk threads!
The bloody threads only made up the surface of the long snake. Its interior was made up of powerful silver threads! The silver snake whistled in surprise, but it kepting!
m
L Chuyi was the first to be affected. Her graceful body was sent flying, and she spat out mouthfuls of blood wildly.
As she had exhibited the secret technique five times forcefully, her body was already weak. Against such an attack, her vision turned ck, and she plunged into a half-conscious state!
Su Yu frowned. He exerted force from the tips of his toes and flew up into the sky to catch L Chuyis body. However, at the moment he took action, one more person took action as well. It was L Chuyis nephew, Wei Kang.
Due to the angle, Su Yu managed to catch L Chuyi first, while Wei Kang ended up empty-handed. When he saw that Su Yu was carrying L Chuyi in his arms, Wei Kang grew slightly furious. But at that moment, the silver snake attacked!
Everyone inside the spell was sent flying, and the spell was broken in half with a violent rumbling sound!
After stabilizing their figures, everyone looked at the destroyed spell. Their only hope of escape was gone!
When L Chuyi, who was about to faint, saw this, her eye sockets almost split open. No! she shouted. It was as if she had experienced a huge blow, and she fainted on the spot.
In order to activate the spell, she had not hesitated to pay the price of injuring her own body. She had been on the verge of sess, but in the end, she had still failed!
The area became deathly silent. Without the spell, what awaited them was being killed by the puppet of the Later Stage of the Fairy Realm. Hopelessness filled their hearts.
The silver puppetughed leisurely. For all of you to be tributes to me... What an honor. You can die free of regrets...
But suddenly, the silver puppet raised his eyebrows and looked toward Su Yu. What are you doing? it demanded.
Ayer of blood red color could be seen appearing on Su Yus body surface, and an evil aura was being slowly emitted. It was Su Yus Bloodline of the Evil Ghost!
Moreover, below their feet, at an area nearby the destroyed spell, a lump of the Bloodline of the Evil Ghost had appeared. It was revolving continuously, transforming into a small vortex. Moreover, tiny bits of space energy leaked out from the center. Without hesitation, Su Yu carried L Chuyi with him and leaped into the vortex.
His figure shed, and his aura disappeared from the seventh level of the Divine Pavilion!
That tiny bit of weak Bloodline of the Evil Ghost had been secretly mixed into the blood of the dead people when Su Yu first noticed the ck chains. His original intention had been to take precautions against future trouble by destroying the spell if he needed to. He had not expected the situation to turn out like this. During the critical moment, he transferred that tiny bit of weak Bloodline of the Evil Ghost!
Although the spell was destroyed, it had already been activated sessfully, and the space passageway had been sessfully opened. As for the Bloodline of the Evil Ghost mixed in with the space passageway, under Su Yus control, he revealed the location of the space passageway. The Space Vortex had appeared as a result.
After regaining their senses, Chou Zeming and his group were delighted and escaped into the vortex in session.
By the time the silver puppet finally reacted, all of them had already leaped into the vortex. Murderous energy appeared on its face as its expression morphed into one of unbridled rage.
Damn it, said the silver puppet. You have foiled my great n!
He had not expected Su Yu to actually have such a technique hidden up his sleeve! Seeing that the space passageway was about to close, the silver puppet leaped in without hesitation as well.
******
The sky and earth spun and, Su Yu felt as if there were nothing below his feet.
He revolved his spiritual energy hurriedly, but all the spiritual energy within his body hadpletely disappeared. Not even a tiny bit of it was left! When he opened his eyes, he realized surprisingly that he was actually in the sky. White snow was flying about, and he was falling downward. He was more than 100,000 feet above the ground!
Such a drop would definitely turn him to mincemeat on the spot. But the real problem was that he was also carrying an unconscious woman! Due to theirbined weight, they were falling at an even faster speed!
Su Yu wanted to take out the magical treasures in his space ring but suddenly realized that his space ring had disappeared! When he looked at his arm, he realized to his surprise that the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl had disappeared, too!
His expression became unpleasant. What exactly had happened? Undoubtedly, it was just transportation. So why had all his spiritual energy and items disappeared? He was in a dangerous situation!
Seeing that the ground was getting closer, Su Yu forced a smile. Could it be that after facing so many dangers, this was how it all ended? Falling to his death for no reason?
However, when he was about to hit the ground, his rapid speed slowed abruptly. An invisible, supporting energy eased both of them down and ced them gently on the ground.
Su Yu had just recovered from the fright, and he immediately looked around at his surroundings. However, what appeared before his eyes was a vast snowfield! There wererge snowkes and cold, whistling wind. Moreover, it was so cold that it was piercing to the bones.
As soon as Su Yu calmed down, his body began shivering. He discovered, to his surprise, that even his own body had changed to that of an ordinary person! He had be so weak that it was exhausting just to carry L Chuyi.
It was tolerable that his cultivation base and magical treasures had disappeared, but even his body had turned back to that of an ordinary person. He found this unimaginable. L Chuyi, who was in his arms, also shivered. Her lips were turning blue, and she unconsciously grabbed the upper front of Su Yus clothes. Her body had changed to that of an ordinary person as well! Exactly what kind of ce were they at such that such things happened to them?
But at that moment, there was no time to wonder about this. The bone-chilling cold was decreasing their body temperatures. In about a cup of teas time, they would freeze to death in this snow and ice.
After looking around, Su Yu managed to spot a thatched hut amidst the snowstorm. He rushed over, carrying L Chuyi in his arms. The hut appeared to be long abandoned, but it would still provide some shelter from the blizzard.
With a delighted expression, Su Yu entered the hut and closed the door against the bone-piercing wind. After looking around, he realized that the hut contained a stone table as well as some firewood. Nearby were two carved stonesthey were flints!
Chapter 496 - Dream Spell
Chapter 496: Dream Spell
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
With joy on his face, Su Yu immediately ignited the firewood. The warm mes pushed back the chill in the house. Soon after, the house was nice and warm.
L Chuyi, who was unconscious, had regained some of her color. Her expression slowly bing more rxed. Shey in Su Yus arms like a silent kitten.
Su Yu let out a sigh. He did not know where he was, and there was an unconscious woman beside him. Deep in thought, Su Yu felt the fatigue of multiple, continuous battles setting in. He fell asleep soon after.
Sometimeter, Su Yu was jolted awake. He had felt a hint of killing intent!
What entered his vision was a pair of eyes sparkling like a gem and filled with mes of fury!
L Chuyi clenched her teeth as she said, Release me!
Coming to his senses, Su Yu released her in a fluster, embarrassed. But he had just removed his hands when he felt a chill on his chest.
L Chuyi, after leaving the embrace, also shivered because of the cold. The firewood in the pit had burned out. The cold from outside was seeping into the house. Surveying his surroundings, Su Yu realized the firewood had all been used!
Hmph! The Ice Soul Divine Dream Spell, what a technique! L Chuyis face was still a little red. She looked at the snow outside the house, then let out a cold grunt.
Dream spell? said Su Yu.
L Chuyi stared at him. What else? Our cultivation levels and treasures have vanished, and even our physical bodies have returned to their mortal states. What else could it be other than dream spells?
She grew angry. If her body had not weakened, how could she not fight back against a man who had her in his arms?
This was the first time Su Yu had witnessed a dream spell. He eximed in amazement, Even if I know that this is a dream spell, for it to have such a realistic effect is truly incredible.
L Chuyi looked outside. The Ice Soul Divine Dream Spell is one of the top five spells in the Eighteen Blessed and Fortune Lands. It would be weird if you could see through it.
Su Yu stroked his chin. He knew that thisdy was fuming, but he did not have the energy to quarrel with her. His expression turned serious as he said, Then how should we exit this spell?
Half the time allowed in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion had already passed, but he had not been able to find the ingredients necessary to cultivate the Evil Destroying Silver eyes.
Simple, L Chuyi said. As long as we can find a loophole, we will not be fooled by the dream spell anymore.
It sounded simple, but where did they begin searching for such a loophole?
The so-called loophole will be the ce where you think is the least realistic! she said. An inconsistency in the illusion.
Hearing this, Su Yu understood. But he had been here for an entire day. Other than the fact that he had lost his cultivation level and physical strength, he could not find anything else out of the ordinary. The sky full of snow was realistically cold. Su Yu thought hard about the small hut in the snowfield but could not find anything unrealistic about it.
At that moment, the snowstorm stopped. It became sunny outside, the sunlight illuminating the snow.
Lets go search outside, said L Chuyi. Observe closely. If you feel anything abnormal, that must be the loophole.
L Chuyi opened the door. A gale of cold air sted her, making her shiver and exhale.
Su Yu rose, walking out of the house alongside her. Outside the house, the scenery of mountain ranges was as beautiful as a painting. It was as though this idyllic scenery was frozen in time.
It is peaceful here, but looking back, an entire lifetime has passed. Su Yu looked gravely at the scenery before him, letting out a sigh of mncholy.
L Chuyi looked at him, her pretty eyes blinking. To think that you can spout such wisdom.
Su Yu let out a faintugh. I think I found the loophole.
Huh? L Chuyi raised her brows. Where is it? Why dont I see it?
Su Yu smiled, his gaze falling on L Chuyis figure. Her beautiful frame was reflected in Su Yus eyes.
It is before our eyes.
L Chuyi froze, saying in disappointment, You mean to say that I am made up? Continue searching. Clearly, L Chuyi was a real body. She was not an illusion.
Su Yu lightly shook his head, letting out a sigh. Not before my eyes. Before yours!
L Chuyi squinted, You mean to say that you are the illusion? There was only Su Yu before her eyes!
Not me, but... There was a sharp glint in Su Yus eyes. My eyes! I am a blind man. How could I see this vast world?
Su Yu had long been blind. He could only see the world due to his Soul Eyes. In this snowy wondend, he was but a normal human being. His Soul Eyes had vanished, yet he could see clearly in this beautiful ce. His blind eyes were not blind here! That was the inconsistency!
What? You are blind? L Chuyi was shocked. Despite their previous interactions, she had not realized that Su Yu was blind.
Su Yu smiled. The loophole has been found. So, whats next?
L Chuyi let out a sigh of relief. We wait quietly for a moment.
She had just said those words when the scenery contorted like a crumpled piece of paper folding in on itself. Su Yu and L Chuyi were like figures in the painting, also being contorted.
The world before them turned into darkness. Suddenly, a warmth spread on Su Yus chest. He slowly opened his eyes to see ady lying on him. She was also slowly opening her eyes. There were still traces of blood on the sides of her lips. It was surely the real L Chuyi, who had been injured by the silver puppet?
At this moment, they were standing side by side on a spell at the peak of a mountain! Beside them was a youth who had his eyes closed. It was L Chuyis disciple. His facial features were contorted, as if he was unable to free himself from an illusion.
L Chuyi slowly opened her eyes. What entered her field of vision was Su Yus face. She blushed as she freed herself from his arms. Checking herself and confirming that her cultivation level and abilities have recovered, she heaved a long sigh of relief.
Su Yu cautiously scanned the surroundings with his Soul Eyes to check for enemies. But other than them and Wei Kang, even Chou Zeming, Sheng Xuelian, and the other two were missing! Had they not been transported here?
Su Yu was doubtful. He was about to retract his Soul Eyes when he suddenly nced to the earth beneath his feet. There was a circr te buried there!
Su Yu prodded with his toes. A circte te covered with seals flew out from the ground beneath the spell. The circr te was cold to the touch, releasing waves of chilly energy. The quality of this item seemed to be extraordinary.
This is the spell te of the Ice Soul Divine Dream Spell, L Chuyi said. It is used to trap enemies. It looks like it can still be used twice. But lets not talk about how many times it can still be used. Based on its power alone, it can be considered as a middle-grade spiritual artifact.
Middle-grade divine artifact? Su Yus heart shook.
At that moment, after the spell te was retrieved, Wei Kang woke up from his illusion. He looked at the scene before him, his pupils dting.
Teacher, how are your injuries? Wei Kang asked in concern.
L Chuyi waved her hand. I am fine, this is...
Surveying the surroundings, L Chuyi seemed to find something off about this ce. It didnt seem like the seventh level of the Divine Pavilion. After a moment, she secretly gasped. The look she gave Su Yu was one of shock. This Human King had surprised her time and time again.
Wei Kang noticed this and felt dejected. He was also by her side, but L Chuyi had immediately disregarded Wei Kang for Su Yu. Why did his teacher hold this silver-hairedd in such high regard?
I think we should be more concerned with where the four Half Gods went? Could they have been trapped by the silver puppet at the seventh level of the Divine Pavilion?
L Chuyi turned serious. She closed her eyes and sensed something. Her expression changed. I think were in trouble! The four Half Gods are all in the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion!
In other words, if they could enter, there was no reason for the silver puppet to not enter the eighth level as well!
Thinking back to theter stage of the Fairy Realm, without any limit on cultivation level, Su Yus expression sunk. If they met the puppet again, there might not be any hope of survival.
They seemed to have been scattered by the transportation spell and are now rushing toward the center of the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion, L Chuyi said thoughtfully. That is where the Mysterious Heavenly Pce is! Suddenly, a look of worry filled her face. But I do not know where Yu Chan is. I did not leave a seal within her and do not know if she made it to this level or not.
Su Yu suddenly remembered that Yu Chan was the first to follow him into the tunnel of space. He concentrated, but he was shocked when he realized that there seemed to be space power interfering with his connection with Yu Chan. He could not sense her precise location but could confirm that she was within the spell.
No matter what, we should head to the Mysterious Heavenly Pce first, Su Yu said.
L Chuyi nodded, deep in thought, clenched her fair fist. She had a look of decisiveness as she said, All right!
After saying this, Su Yu tossed the Ice Soul Divine Dream Spell into his space ring.
Wait! Wei Kang was staring at Su Yu, noticing that he had disregarded them and imed the spell for himself. He was unhappy. Teacher, that spell was discovered by all of us, but he is iming it for himself. Isnt he thinking too highly of himself?
Su Yu paused. He looked at him as he asked, Discovered by all of us? Huh? It was discovered by your teacher and me, but I do not think it has anything to do with you.
If Su Yu had not taken out the spell te, who knows how long Wei Kang would still be in aa?
We still have to seek my teachers opinion, said Wei Kang. She has not even spoken. What right do you have to keep it for yourself?
He was a disciple of the Purple Cloud Pce, as well as a disciple L Chuyi had personally brought in. If L Chuyi was to make the decision on the spell te, she would most likely give it to him for his defense. Why would she give it to a mere disciple from an affiliate faction?
In terms of status, L Chuyi was an outer sanctum elder from the Purple Cloud Pce, as well as the owner of the Moon Glowing Clear Ship. The Returning Principal Pce was merely an organization equal in status as the Moon Glowing Clear Ship. Furthermore, Su Yu was only a lower disciple from the Returning Principal Pce. The disparity between their statuses would mean that it would never be Su Yus turn to obtain the spell te.
Su Yu shrugged as heughed. Your teacher would give it to me. Wouldnt you, Elder L?
L Chuyis brows twitched. She did not care for the spell te, but she was annoyed with Su Yus cockiness. ring at him as a warning, she said, Its all right to give him the spell te. Lets set off.
Wei Kang was speechless. He was furious over L Chuyis favoritism. A weird look shed past his eyes.
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh
The three figures flickered as they disappeared from where they stood.
******
Four hourster, a breeze blew. A lively 15-year-old girl suddenly descended. Herrge eyes scanned the area, studying it in detail with a little disappointment. The unique constitution that teacher spoke off didnt appear.
It was thedy who had tempered with the spell!
With no choice, she took out herpass again. The needle swiveled, immediately pointing to the central region of the eighth level.
Oh, she already entered the Mysterious Heavenly Pce! How did she make it in? The youth opened her eyes wide, revealing an incredulous look, then smiled. Haha! I finally found her!
After saying this, her petite figure flickered as she flew in the direction of the Mysterious Heavenly Pce.
******
On the other side, a silver figure descended out of thin air. It was the silver puppet who had also entered the tunnel of space!
Surveying the surroundings, the silver puppet licked his lips in excitement. The eighth level. The resources here are rich. It looks like there shall be quite a lot of sacrifices here!
But... A fierce glow filled his eyes. But, I have to find that human kid first! To take my items and foil my ns! No one can save you!
After saying this, his bloody eyes flickered. He turned to look in the direction of the Mysterious Heavenly Pce. A ferocious smile crept across his face. His white teeth produced a cold glow.
Ha! I found you! You are dead,d!
Chapter 497 - The Legacy of Craftsmanship
Chapter 497: The Legacy of Craftsmanship
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After one day.
Three figures ran across a vast nd. They were L Chuyi, Su Yu, and Wei Kang.
The 10,000-mile grasnd was peculiar, as what should have been 10,000 miles of tnd was broken by a perilous mountain that had appeared abruptly. It was formed by five perfectly straight, precipitous peaksing together, and it reached all the way into the clouds.
From the middle of the mountain to the top,yers of dark clouds surrounded the five peaks. The dark clouds were rolled about in a peculiar fashionlike ferocious monsters moving and shifting against one another.
Even from afar, it was a fearful sight. It gave Su Yu an ominous feeling, and his soul felt a bit constrained.
This is the Mysterious Heavenly Pce, an important ce of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, said L Chuyi. She heaved a sigh of relief, and her face wore an excited expression.
The so-called Mysterious Heavenly Pce was unlike any normal imperial pce. Instead, it was a mountain formed by five lofty peaks. Su Yu could not suppress the uneasiness within his heart. He did not dare let down his guard.
Since the Mysterious Heavenly Pce is an important site in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, there will surely be dangers, right? said Su Yu.
Thunder Emperor Mountain was extremely dangerous as a lightning spirit, which was close to that of the Divine Master in charge of guarding it. Hence, there was no reason to think the Mysterious Heavenly Pce would be any different.
His words caused L Chuyi, who had just heaved a sigh of relief, to frown slightly. Dangers? Naturally, there are some dangers. Even if it were strong martial artists of the Fairy Realm, they also faced the danger of dying at any moment.
The real meaning behind her words was that to her, the danger was probably not significant. However, that might not be the case for Su Yu and the others.
Elder, please speak frankly, Su Yu said sincerely.
L Chuyi nced at Su Yu. Seeing as you have helped me along the way, I shall tell you!
The information regarding the Mysterious Heavenly Pce was probably not something that normal people could know easily. Wandering martial artists had no hopes of learning the exact details of the Mysterious Heavenly Pce. For her to be willing to divulge information truthfully to Su Yu was, indeed, a priceless favor.
The Mysterious Heavenly Pce is extremely dangerous, she said. There is an unknown number of ferocious demonic beasts, including beasts at the level of Fairy Realm. Hence, many people who enter the Mysterious Heavenly Pce die as a result and be food for the ferocious beasts. However, whenpared to the real danger of the Mysterious Heavenly Pce, this danger is hardly worth mentioning.
After hearing what was said, Su Yus heart went cold. In this kind of restricted environment, where one could not exhibit power that exceeded the cultivation base of the Fairy Realm, ferocious beasts at the level of the Fairy Realm were an unmatched existence. If such ferocious beasts werent the real danger here, what was?
There are two real dangers! said L Chuyi. Firstly, it is the disastrous thunder of the universe that this mountain contains!
When L Chuyi spoke the two words disastrous thunder, her beautiful face grew deadly serious. She who had pulled through the disastrous thunder had a strong understanding of how frightening it was.
The power of the disastrous thunder is hidden within the five peaks, and outsiders are unable to examine its existence in detail. However, once you encounter it, there is no such thing as surviving due to luck... because that disastrous thunder can kill even Almighty Divine Masters! ording to what I know, it was something left behind by a lightning technique-based Divine Master who was trapped within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. However, I do not know the details of his motives for doing so.
A lightning technique-based Divine Master? Su Yu wondered, could she be referring to the Thunder Emperor who had left his legacy behind?
Thinking about it, in the secret room of the Thunder Emperor, Su Yu had seen only his item and his will. However, he had not seen any sign of his remains. Could it be that that the Thunder Emperor did not die, but left the disastrous thunder behind in the Mysterious Heavenly Pce instead?
If I were to encounter the disastrous thunder, L Chuyi said, I could use fighting capabilities that exceeded the Fairy Realm to cause myself to be transported out. However, it is clear that both of you will be unable to do so.
The hearts of Su Yu and Wei Kang shook slightly. How powerful was the disastrous thunder such that it could kill a Divine Master? If they were to encounter it at their current levels, there would indeed be no chance of survival?
There are not many people who are able to survive an encounter with the disastrous thunder, said L Chuyi. Hence, your only hope is to not encounter this danger. However, there is a second danger within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. This one, both of you will have to face no matter what.
Su Yu started to ponder. What else did the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion contain that was even more frightening than the disastrous thunder of a Divine Master?
The one thing more dangerous than the disastrous thunder... said L Chuyi, are human beings!
Human beings? Su Yu was obviously surprised. His eyes brightened up. Are you referring to the silver puppet that we are about to encounter and face?
To his surprise, L Chuyi shook her head and said, No. The silver puppet is indeed dangerous. However, the five mountains of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion are extremely huge. Hence, the possibility of encountering him is smaller than encountering the disastrous thunder!
Su Yu did not understand. Could it be that apart from us, there are still other people who entered the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion? Could it be that the spell on the seventh level of the Divine Pavilion that we saw is not the only one to enter the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion?
L Chuyi nodded. Amidst over 100 explorations, we had indeed discovered that only one transportation spell was present. However, there were one or two times when people bypassed the transportation spell and entered the eighth level. This proves there might indeed be another transportation point, and people other than us may have entered the Mysterious Heavenly Pce of the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion as well. However, the human beings who I am referring to are not them; I refer to the Masters who exist within the Mysterious Heavenly Pce.
Masters of the Mysterious Heavenly Pce? There was still someone else in the Mysterious Heavenly Pce?
They have called themselves the Masters of the Mysterious Heavenly Pce. They dwelled within the five mountains long before the Mysterious Heavenly Pce appeared, and their purpose was to protect the five lofty peaks. Their abilities are at the level of Half Fairy. If we were toe across one of them, we might barely be able to fight them by working together. However, there are a total of 100 of them. With such numbers, if I were to encounter them, in a situation where my cultivation base had been restricted, I can only choose to escape.
After hearing this, Su Yu was astonished! 100 strong martial artists of Half Fairy? Although Su Yu spected that he had the abilities to fight with any strong martial artists of Half Fairy, it would definitely still be difficult for him to deal with over 100 Half Fairies.
However, there is something even more frightening in there, L Chuyi went on. There is a high possibility that strong martial artists of the Fairy Realm exist among them.
Strong martial artists of the Fairy Realm? Su Yu pondered. Even if there were strong martial artists of the Fairy Realm, under a situation where they were restricted, it was impossible for their abilities to exceed that of the Fairy Realm.
Wait... thought Su Yu.
His expression became grave, and he gasped coldly, Do you mean that, as locals of the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion, their cultivation bases are not restricted? That they can unleash abilities exceeding the Fairy Realm at will?
L Chuyi nodded. Thats right! Although there is no concrete proof, ording to my prediction, strong martial artists of the Fairy Realm definitely exist among the 100 guards! If people who entered the Mysterious Heavenly Pce were to encounter him, the only path waiting for them would be death.
Su Yu adopted a neutral expression. For L Chuyi to say so much, it was obvious that she was advising Su Yu not to take risks. However, since things hade to this, there was a high possibility that the silver puppet was nearby and they could only enter the Mysterious Heavenly Pce to avoid him.
Su Yu took a breath so that he could maintain his calm expression. Lets go in to take a look, he said.
In stark contrast, small droplets of sweat had appeared on Wei Kangs forehead. Although he was doing his best to remain calm, it was easy to see the uneasiness in his eyes.
Since you have already prepared yourself, lets set off, then. L Chuyi took a nce at Su Yu. Follow behind me.
After her speech, she focused on the third mountain peak and brought Su Yu and Wei Kang over. Apart from being careful, Wei Kang also could not conceal his excitement.
Congrattions to Auntie, said Wei Kang. We will be able to find the Mysterious Heavenly Legacy of Craftsmanship soon.
Chapter 498 - Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl
Chapter 498: Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Huh? Mysterious Heavenly Legacy of Craftsmanship? Su Yu was a bit doubtful. Had L Chuyi risked her life to enter the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion for a legacy of craftsmanship?
There was eager anticipation in L Chuyis eyes but also worry. I hope so. She suddenly nced over at the confused Su Yu, asking, Did your teacher not tell you about the legacy of the Mysterious Heavenly Pce?
Su Yu was embarrassed, but his expression remained calm. My teacher told me toe see the world with Senior Yu Chan and told me no more.
L Chuyi seemed unconvinced. Su Yu was far more powerful than Yu Chan. Why would his teacher ask Yu Chan to take care of him? Yu Chan might be the one who needed protecting. Furthermore, Su Yu was in possession of many treasures, especially treasures of Divine Masters such as the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation, which was refined for Su Yu. Surely his mission here was not simply to observe.
But she did not question him any further. Instead, she said, These five peaks each represent a legacy of the Mysterious Heavenly Pce. They are the legacies of craftsmanship, elixirs, techniques, perception, and materials. Each legacy is powerful beyondprehension, especially the legacies of craftsmanship and materials. Of the Five Great Legacies of the Mysterious Heavenly Pce, those two are the strongest. If you can obtain the legacy of craftsmanship, you can be the top-notch craftsman in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands.
Craftsmanship and materials? Su Yu was interested.
Teacher, arent you already a top-notch craftsman in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands? asked Wei Yang. This is a talent even Elder Ouyang Zi of the two pces has praised.
Wei Yang looked at L Chuyi with admiration. He had the utmost respect for her. She was the greatest female cultivator in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, yet she also had an exceptional talent in craftsmanship. Other than Elder Ouyang Zi, no one could stand up against L Chuyi in the entire Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands.
L Chuyi shook her head. There will always be someone better than me. A so-called master craftsman might be rather famous in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, but in this vast world, they are merely at the beginner level. Those are Elder Ouyang Zis teachings. Even he has admitted this. Its all the more true for me.
Su Yu did not expect thisdy to be a powerful master craftsman. It seemed her insistence on entering the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion was for the legacy of craftsmanship. Thinking back to the foreign expression she gave Su Yu when he was trying to stop her from risking her life to enter the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion, Su Yu could not help but let out a sigh of admiration. The persistence this woman had toward cultivation was startling.
Su Yu was not as interested in the path of craftsmanship, but materials...
Might I ask, what is the legacy of materials? Su Yu asked.
L Chuyi gave a slight smile. Why? Do you want to obtain the legacy of materials? I would advise you to give up that thought. The legacy of materials is the most guarded legacy of the Mysterious Heavenly Pce. Even I cannot enter, much less you! Furthermore, over thesest hundred years, a good portion of the materials within have been used by the guardians. I would think that the more precious treasures would be used by now.
Su Yu was disappointed. If that was the case, the possibility of finding the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl and the Blood of a True Dragon in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion was nearly zero.
ording to the rumors, there are precious treasures from the Ghost World that nearly destroyed the Mysterious Heavenly Pce. But a lightning-based treasure suppressed those ghost treasures.
What kind of ghost-based treasure could destroy the Mysterious Heavenly Pce? Su Yu asked without thinking. And what was that lightning-based treasure that could suppress them?
L Chuyi looked at Su Yu meaningfully, then exined, The historical annals I investigated back at the faction only had fragments of information, but if I am not mistaken, it was a powerful ghost-based treasure, powerful enough for Divine Master level fighters to fight over it. The treasure that could suppress it is the famous Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl! This pearl is used to fight back against the lightning of punishment. There only exists one or two in the hands of that old monster. To my knowledge, there arent any in the outside world.
For someone to be called an old monster by the Almighty Divine Master L Chuyi, they must be a powerful fighter who exceeded the level of Divine Master.
But the words Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl excited Su Yu. His heart was thumping wildly. For the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl to really exist in the Mysterious Heavenly Pce...! This news came as a wee surprise! The treasure that could suppress the ultimate ghost-based treasure was the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl for which he had been searching high and low!
He needed three materials for the Evil Destroying Silver Eyes. The first was the Undead Herb of the Netherworld, which he had already obtained. The second was the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl!
Su Yu suppressed his excitement, remaining calm and impassive. L Chuyi creased her brows doubtfully but did not question him.
They had already flown to the midpoint of the third peak. They could not see what was above their heads, for it was covered by an imprableyer of fog. Amid the rolling fog, were signs of powerful beasts, including asional auras of Half Fairies.
Roar
At that moment, a low roar resounded through the mountains. A giant, green tiger leaped out from the fog!
The fog was umonly thick; neither of them had realized that there was a giant, green tiger so close to them.
Ah! L Chuyi let out a low grunt, lifting her right palm as she pressed toward the giant green tiger.
The giant tiger was forcefully pinned to the ground, its bones shattering as it let out an angry roar. L Chuyi pressed down with her fingers. The skull of the giant tiger was crushed with a sharp snap. Its roaring ceased.
The situation worried Su Yu. To only be able to kill a beast at the level of Xue Ling with two moves. And while her injuries were still rather serious...
Forcefully activating the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo and suffering a blow from the silver puppet at the stone forest had inflicted her with severe injuries. Her current battle abilities might only be ten percent of when she first showed herself. If they met Chou Zeming and his group again, she might be the one to suffer defeat this time around.
This green tiger is rather weird. ording to my knowledge, these beasts do not readily leave the fog. But it left the fog to try and kill us. That is unusually aggressive behavior. L Chuyi looked at the corpse of the green tiger, her eyebrows raising slightly. She could not find an answer even after some thought. Forget it, we should leave quickly. Themotion here might have attracted the attention of other beasts.
L Chuyi took a step into the fog. Su Yu and Wei Kang followed behind her.
A momentter, another roar of a beast came from within the billowing white fog. The fog billowed unceasingly.
******
Half a dayter, the three of them leaned against arge rock, their breathing heavy.
L Chuyi was exhausted, her condition was even worse than Su Yu. Yet her expression was still remarkably determined, showing no intention of backing down.
Teacher, what should we do? asked Wei Kang. There are more beasts here than recorded in the books, and we are unable to see what is going on in the distance due to the fog. If we continue like this, our strength will be drained by the beasts continuous attacks.
Chapter 499 - Underground Lava
Chapter 499: Underground Lava
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
ording to the records, although there were many ferocious beasts within the mist, there was still a limit to them. For the teams that had entered the lofty mountain in the past, they would normally encounter about 20 to 30 ferocious beasts.
However, throughout their journey so far, they had encountered about 50 ferocious beasts.
It is indeed strange, said L Chuyi. Could it be that we have entered at an inopportune time?
She was baffled. Comparing the normal circumstances to the green giant tiger which had leaped from the mist to attack them, it was obvious that some unusual change had urred.
Su Yu was uneasy. After thinking for some time, he exhibited his Transparent Eyes to examine the body of the ferocious beast they had just killed. From the surface, there was nothing unusual about its body. The only difference was that the bloodthirsty expression in its eyes had remained all the way until the moment of death. Throughout their journey, the observation was the same for the other 50 ferocious beasts.
Su Yu narrowed his eyes. His Transparent Eyes looked deep into the body. His gaze passed through its fur, flesh, and blood, into the deepest part of its body.
After looking, Su Yu discovered an item abruptly, and his heart could not help but quake. Within the demonic beasts head, there was an inconspicuous charm which was emitting subtle, dark energy. It was this energy that had caused the demonic beasts to be so unusually brutal.
When he looked at the remaining demonic beasts, he discovered that it was the same for all of them. They had been controlled by someone!
Something might have happened at the ce where the legacy is stored. Lets move quickly. L Chuyis grew serious, and she continued moving hurriedly.
The good thing was that they had walked continuously for half a day and were not too far from where the legacy was stored. Hence, in no time, they managed to reach the ce that stored the legacy.
Amidst the dense fog, a lofty, ck shadow which appeared and vanished continuously. It was a house-sized adobe kang!
The magnificent adobe kang had four sides, with its length and breath being 1,000 feet. The light from the fire within it was reflected toward the sky. Looking at it from afar, the whole adobe kang looked like a volcano.
Be careful, said L Chuyi. This is the ce where the Legacy of Craftsmanship is stored. ording to past experiences, there are at least nine Half Fairies guarding it. Moreover, there is also a Half Fairy leader with three Vital Energy Crystals!
Three Vital Energy Crystals made this leader equivalent to Chou Zeming. Within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, they were considered the strongest forces. With the current state of the three of them, it would be extremely difficult to deal with nine Half Fairies as well as a Half Fairy with three Vital Energy Crystals.
That was also a situation in which they did not want to risk alerting the four other mountains, causing enemy reinforcements toe as a result.
Yin Yu, if you are willing to help us after the work is done, I can promise you one thing.
She who had fought with Su Yu before understood his fighting capabilities well. Su Yu was so strong that he could evenpete with people like Chou Zeming. Wei Kang, who was at one side was stunned. His auntie had actually requested for the assistance of a junior who was a Human King!
Comparing abilities, he was a lot stronger than a brat like Su Yu!
Su Yu forced a smile. Senior has overestimated me. With my abilities, do I have the right to help senior?
Those words caused L Chuyi to be surprised. It was clear that within the Ice Soul Divine Dream Spell, Su Yu had stayed by her side persistently. However, even though she now asked him for help, he rejected her without hesitation.
A dull look appeared in L Chuyis eyes, but she did not me him too much. With Su Yus abilities, if he were to fight them, he would definitely pose a considerable threat to them.
However, added Su Yu with a smile, since it was senior who invited me, I shall give my all.
L Chuyis state of disappointment changed into happiness, and her face revealed a delighted expression. When she realized that she had lost control of herself, she could not help but be embarrassed. An Almighty Divine Master had actually requested the assistance of a Human King junior. Worse still, she had allowed her feeling to show!
As she thought about that, she stared at Su Yu, grumbling. She found it difficult to maintain the air of an Almighty Divine Master in front of Su Yu.
Su Yu only shrugged his shoulders andughed. Why would he miss an opportunity to get a promise from an Almighty Divine Master?
After making up his mind, the three of them approached the adobe kang carefully.
Huh?
When the three of them approached, they discovered while stupefied that there were actually no guards at all!
Filled with suspicions, the group flew high up into the sky, stood atop the adobe kang, and looked down into it.
Shockingly high mes could be seen burning inside, emitting an extremely high temperature. Among the raging mes, those with the lowest temperature were only slightly inferior to the Fire Origin. And that was only the outermost ring of raging mes. Those within the adobe kang were even more frightening.
Lets go in and take a look, L Chuyi said. Her beautiful eyebrows had be twisted with worry.
L Chuyi was naturally unafraid of mes of such a level. Without even protecting her body with vital energy, she jumped into the adobe kang. Vital energy covered the body of Wei Kang, and he jumped in without any concerns. As Su Yu had cultivated even stronger mes from his training, he was not fearful of these. He jumped directly into the adobe kang.
The three of them entered the bottom of the adobe kang. At once, a shocking heatwave assaulted them. Layers of purplish red mes burned vigorously, and everything within the adobe kang had been burned to ashes. Even the air had been burned away, creating a sort of vacuum. The mes were so strong that it could bepared to the mes of the Origin.
Su Yu was shocked. How rare were the mes of the Origin on the Zhenlong continent? Su Yu only had the chance to achieve the Origin by relying on an Origin Crystal. However, at his current location, the bottom of the whole adobe kang was filled with them!
Moreover, due to the bottom of the adobe kang being continuously roasted by the mes of the Origin, it had be scarlet in color. Some of those mes were fearsome enough that even Su Yu feared them. They were even more frightening than the Origin.
However, that crimson-colored bottom of the adobe kang actually marked the entrance to an open stone door. The surface of the stone door was badly damaged, as if multiple people had attacked it forcefully.
L Chuyis expression grew serious at once. As expected, something has happened here. This door has never been opened by anyone before! Yet it stands open now!
That meant the legacy might have been stolen already!
With the sh of her jade figure, L Chuyi leaped into the stone door anxiously and entered an extremely hotva passageway. Su Yu and Wei Kang followed close behind.
After half a cup of teas time, Su Yu did not know how deep he had gone into the passageway. It was as if he were already 100,000 feet underground.
The temperature of the mes also became higher, to the point that Su Yu frowned a bit as he struggled to maintain hisposure against the pain. Wei Kang was not much different. He was already gritting his teeth. Fortunately, the passageway had finally reached its end.
It was an underground space that had been created by human hands, and it was extremely wide. When they swept their eyes past the area, they discovered that in the middle of the area, there was a pond with extremely high ck mes. Within that pond,va flowed about continuously. Moreover, an acrid gas filled the cavern. The fumes stung the nostrils.
Even at a distance of 1,000 feet away, Su Yus whole body stung with the rming heat, making him very uneasy.
He could not help but feel shocked. What kind of mes were those? They were far more powerful than the mes of the Origin! Even more shocking was the fact that in the middle of the ckva pond, there was actually a yellowish-brown stone tablet. The stone tablet was stuck in theva, somehow unaffected by it. Atop the stone tablet was a depression. Within it was a pitch-ck scroll!
Su Yus eyes widened. What kind of impressive treasure must that scroll be, that it did not melt amid such powerful, raging mes?
L Chuyi looked ecstatic. Its the Legacy of Craftsmanship! The Mysterious Heavenly Crafting Technique!
Chapter 500 - Mysterious Half Fairy
Chapter 500: Mysterious Half Fairy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
It was the first time Su Yu had seen such a ted look on her face. Wei Kang was also ted. Congrattions, Teacher! you finally found the Mysterious Heavenly Crafting Technique!
Suddenly, the space behind them rippled. An air current suddenly shot toward them. It contained a strong killing intent!
L Chuyi and Wei Kang were in the midst of their excitement and did not notice anything strange. Only Su Yu, who was not as surprised as them, immediately noticed the change in air current.
Turning back his head abruptly, Su Yus expression turned cold. The air current changed its course the moment it was noticed, charging in the direction of the tunnel.
You wish to leave! Su Yu let out a low grunt, tossing out the Nine Yin Yang Formation.
Whoosh! Whoosh
The air crackled multiple times as the Nine Yin Yang Formation activated, enveloping the faint figure.
Scram! A cold grunt could be heard as a massive vital energy welled out, sweeping away the Nine Yin Yang Formation!
A hand prodded out from thin air, grabbing the iron needle shooting toward him. Exerting a little force, he snapped the middle-grade divine artifact iron needle!
The invisible person also revealed himself.
It was not one, but two people! They were both wearing a ck armor, their robes simr. They had a stoic expression filled with killing intent. One of them had a full beard, and the other had fair skin, almost like ady.
The cultivation of the full-bearded man was scary. From his aura, it looked like he did not pale inparison to Chou Zeming. He was a Half Fairy with three Vital Energy Crystals!
The fair youth was a little weaker, but he was also a Half Fairy with one Vital Energy Crystal.
The two of them had different degrees of fatigue. The fair youth was in a better condition, his aura a little weak. The armor on his body seemed to be melted in some ces. The full-bearded man had a shocking gash on his armor as if it had been scratched by a ferocious, demonic beast. Arge piece of his flesh was torn away, leaving a bloody wound. If the w had struck him deeper, the full-bearded man might have been torn in half.
It was the full-bearded man who shattered Su Yus iron needle!
The two of them had expressions of shock and anxiety. They did not stop after they revealed themselves, immediately escaping through the tunnel.
Su Yu nced at the destroyed iron needle, feeling pity in his heart. That was his only divine artifact that came in a set. They had helped him in many asions but had been destroyed, just like that!
A cold glow swept past his eyes, lightning flickering around him. The two people were escaping toward the ce above the tunnel.
The expression of the full-bearded man suddenly changed, and he shifted his direction of escape sideways by half a zhang.
Just as he was shifting, a golden dagger prodded out of thin air without warning, swiveling as it sliced toward his neck. The big man released vital energy without thinking, forming a protectiveyer.
The golden dagger missed its mark, merely slicing past his shoulder, unable to break theyer of protective vital energy. Seizing the opportunity, the full-bearded man let out a cold grunt as he struck at where the dagger appeared.
But, a blue orb suddenly appeared where the dagger was, releasing a blue beam of light. His fist hit the beam of light and was repelled.
With whoosh and a flicker of lightning, a figure appeared on the blue orb. It was Su Yu. He had blocked the narrow tunnel, looking down on the two of them from high above.
The full-bearded man looked at the blue orb a little surprised. A passionate glow shed in his eyes before it was reced by looks of anxiety. He let out a furious grunt, yelling Scram! Dont block the way!
But, at this moment, five orbs revolved around Su Yu. The five-colored beams of light rose and blocked the entirety of the narrow tunnel.
The expression of the full-bearded man sank. Ayer of gold scales appeared on his muscr arm as he punched.
Rumble
The five-colored beams of light quaked gently with a dull thud!
The Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation was supposed to be able to defend against an attack from a Divine Master when activated fully. Even though Su Yu only had spiritual energy and could only activate less than ten percent of its power, this was the first time a fighter below the level of Fairy Realm could shake it.
But, it only shook.
The full-bearded man was shocked, a glint shing in his eyes. Why are you blocking us?
Su Yu grabbed the destroyed needle, a cold glow surfacing in his eyes. You failed to kill us and destroyed my treasure; why do you think I am blocking you?
The fair youths expression turned sinister. It looks like you havee from the outside world. If you know any better, you will free up a passage immediately. Otherwise, you would not be able to stand in the Mysterious Heavenly Pce!
Su Yuughed at the threat. Now that it hase to this, do you think Ill let you go alive? Not even considering why they were in the Grounds of the Legacy, Su Yu had no reason to spare them based on their killing intent alone.
The full-bearded man shifted a little, trying to suppress his fury. Lad, we had to attack just now because of the circumstance. It is a misunderstanding. I hope you can look past this and free a path for us.
Without waiting for Su Yus reply, a fragrant wind approached them. It was L Chuyi with a Golden Leaf in hand, blocking their path of escape. She had a doubtful look on her face. Oh? Guards of the Mysterious Heavenly Pce? You are not guarding the ce outside, but you entered the Grounds of the Legacy to steal the Legacy of Craftsmanship?
If I did not remember wrongly, other than the legacies of elixirs and materials of the Five Great Legacies that can be used by the guards, you are not supposed to touch the rest of the Three Great Legacies. How much guts does it take for you to steal the Legacy of Craftsmanship?
Hearing this, a startled look appeared on the calm face of the full-bearded man. A sinister expression shed past his eyes. You need not care about what we are doing. Since you have discovered the scroll to the Mysterious Heavenly Crafting Technique, we have no intention of fighting you for it. Release the beam of light, and well be on our way!
But, he had just said this when Su Yu let out a coldugh. What a joke! Do you think we are fools? The Mysterious Heavenly Technique has been shown to the world, but it has not been taken by the two of you. Instead, you chose to hide in the dark. That means the scroll has some problems. To think you would try to fool us into risking our lives to retrieve the scroll.
Being exposed, the full-bearded man had a fierce look. His figure flickered as he turned and attacked L Chuyi. He let out a low grunt. Capture the other one; use them to test for traps!
The fair youth looked at Wei Kang with a sinister glow in his eyes!
Wei Kang was a fighter at Xue Lings level. The vital energy in his body had not formed a crystal yet. On the other hand, the fair youth was already a Half Fairy with one Vital Energy Crystal!
With a merciless expression, the figure of the fair youth flickered. Two ck lights pulsed in his hands as a dizzying stench filled the air. There was poison!
Wei Kang noticed this, but his expression remained calm. Hng! Poison technique? It can be considered as strange as demon-based techniques at higher levels, but it seems that you have not fully mastered it!
Chapter 501 - Ferocious Beast King
Chapter 501: Ferocious Beast King
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
With a swing of his big sleeves, an air current started to revolve around Wei Kangs body. It dispersed the great amount of poisonous mist.
At the same time, ayer of protective spiritual energy appeared around his body. He summoned a wooden bat, which waspletely filled with rings, on his palm. It emitted a great amount of spiritual pressure and quite a good high-grade divine artifact!
He swung his palm vigorously, and the great number of rings on the wooden bat gave off melodious crashing sounds that were pleasant and unusually splendid to the ear.
Suddenly, Su Yu became stunned and absent-minded for a moment.
If he were already this affected, what would be of the fair-skinned youth, who was facing the divine artifact head-on at the middle of the battlefield?
The eyes of the fair youth could be seen bing dull, and he stood absolutely still on his position. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Wei Kang went over and attacked his head ruthlessly with a sneer.
A Half Fairy like you is nothing much more than this! Wei Kangughed disdainfully. He was holding a high-grade divine artifact, which he waspletely in control of. When he unleashed the powers of the divine artifact, he couldpete with a Half Fairy.
However, while under the effects of the wooden bat, the fair youths figure dispersed inch by inch with a whoosh and changed into jade green-colored mist.
It enshrouded Wei Kang in an instant. Not only was the protective spiritual energy on his body surface unable to block the mist, it also fused with the green mist to be one! Moreover, in Wei Kangs flurried eyes, the dark green air current formed by the fusion of spiritual energy and green mist entered his body directly!
At once, Wei Kangs expression turned ashen and was soon reced by a pale expression. After that, his expression turned dark purple, apanied by continuous, painful and horrible shrieks.
His hands that were carrying the wooden bat involuntarily rxed. The wooden bat slipped out of them, only to be casually caught by a palm that was so fair it looked pale.
The figure of a fair youth could then be seen walking out from a lump of invisible undtion. Previously, they had also depended on such concealment techniques to secretly kill others.
No matter how useless a Half Fairy is, he is still stronger than a piece of trash like you. Even though you possessed a high-grade divine artifact, a very valuable treasure, your fighting experiences had stopped at the level of duels. Do you treat this ce as your faction? The fair youthughed disdainfully and stepped on Wei Kangs face once, leaving a pitch-ck footprint.
Wei Kangs face was extremely red, and his furious eyes were wide open. He was especially enraged and humiliated. However, the poisonous gas within his body had taken effect, so he was unable to resist in the slightest bit.
At that moment, a thunderbolt abruptly descended from the sky three inches in front of the fair youth. Two fists came out from it.
The fair youth was not surprised. Instead, he revealed a disdainful expression as if he had already known the fists woulde. Same old tricks!
As he had already made preparations for the attack, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of red liquid. The red liquid contained extremely strong and violent poison such thatyers of weak, ck cracks on the void appeared on the surrounding air.
The poison was so strong it could easily corrode the air, let alone Su Yu.
Enjoy it to your fullest. The Bloodbath Jade Dew Liquid is a sure-kill poison, and I have specially left it for you! The fair youthughed. If he wanted to escape sessfully, his biggest obstacle was not that mysterious woman. Instead, it was the little kid in front of him who possessed strong spells!
Hence, he set a trap a long time ago. He deliberately revealed his weakness when he defeated Wei Kang, so he could lure Su Yu out to attack him. After that, he would spit out the Bloodbath Jade Dew Liquid he had prepared long before and use it to kill Su Yu before Su Yu could exhibit his spell.
The full-bearded man, who had been watching from afar, could not help butugh loudly. Nicely done! However, their expressions abruptly became serious.
The two fists that came out from the thunderbolt were prepared as well, and they suddenly grabbed forward. Two lumps of five-colored thunderbolts were actually hidden within the two palms!
With a whoosh, the red liquid was caught by the palm and enshrouded by the thunderbolts and could be heard whooshing around under their binding. It emitted blood-red mist continuously.
The full-bearded man was shocked as he watched.
Su Yu had exhibited Disastrous Thunder!
Thunderbolts were naturally effective against evil and poisonous items. A tiny bit of thunderbolt contained the will of the universe! Hence, how could the poisonous liquid free itself from the thunderbolt?
The fair youth was shocked, and his heart felt cold. Without hesitation, he retreated.
However, just as he was about to retreat, five balls flew out from the thunderbolts in front of him. With a whistling sound in the sky, the five balls covered the fair youths body.
The fair youths expression changed greatly. Without thinking, he tossed a charm toward the sky. The charm exploded on the spot, and an attack of a strong martial artist with three Vital Energy Crystals was released!
Ayer of dark blue light then changed into a sharp arrow, which shot straight up into the sky. It seemed like he wanted to use the sharp arrow to stop the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation, so he could buy some time to escape.
However, the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation ignored the so-called sharp arrow and headed downward directly. It then destroyed the sharp arrow and firmly trapped the fair youth.
At the same time, the five light beams shrank and trapped the fair youth to the point where he could not move at all.
At the very moment, Su Yus figure came out from the five light beams with a whoosh. After that, he took a step forward and pressed his palm against the head of the fair youth.
The Bloodbath Jade Dew Liquid on his palm, which was surrounded by the thunderbolt, was then thrust into the fair youths mouth.
Ah
With a sad, shrill and horrible shriek, blood abruptly shot out from the pores of the fair youths body. After that, his body festered and melted, leaving a lump of ck bloodstain on the ground.
A Half Fairy was poisoned until he became mincemeat, just like that.
Even though you are a Half Fairy, it seems like you are not much. Su Yu weaved signs with one hand, and the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation flew back to his body. When he passed by Wei Kangs body, he pulled him up expressionlessly.
Wei Kangs eyes were glowing vigorously. When he was pulled up by Su Yu, his body shook violently.
Su Yu was unimaginably strong! From attacking until poisoning his opponent to death, he had only taken a few breaths time. It was as if he had killed his opponent as easily as pushing something horizontally!
His strong and fierce way of attacking, which was like a heavy rainstorm and strong gale, had dealt an extremely huge blow to Wei Kang. In Wei Kangs mind, Su Yu was merely a Human King. He was unable to understand why L Chuyi requested for Su Yus assistance previously.
Looking at it in that very moment, he finally understood L Chuyis intention!
How was Su Yu a Human King? He was clearly a monster who was extraordinarily strong!
After finishing up on his side, Su Yus cold eyes looked toward the full-bearded, big man. Having been seen by Su Yu, the full-bearded mans back felt chilly, and he revealed a fearful expression.
L Chuyi, who was fighting with him, gave a cold hum. You dare to be distracted while fighting with someone? You are just looking to die!
With a thrust of her palm, a lump of spiritual energynded on the chest of the full-bearded man and exploded. At once, the armor that had already cracked open fell apart, and the shocking, bloody wound on his chest became even clearer.
Wait! Dont kill me! The full-bearded, big man talked quickly and stared at thevake persistently. He then revealed an anxious expression. Listen to me. For now, dont worry about anything! Escape immediately! This ce is not a ce where the Legacy of the Mysterious Heavenly Crafting Technique is. Instead, it is a blood sacrifice...
His words ceased abruptly as his figure disappeared into thin air!
All they heard was the sound of theva moving about. When everyone looked over, they just managed to see a leg of the full-bearded man, who had been hurled into theva pool!
Su Yus pupils shrank vigorously. He had only seen a scarlet light, and the full-bearded, big man disappeared after that! What kind of frightening speed was that?
As for everyone on site, L Chuyi was probably the only person who could see what had happened clearly. Her expression had already turned extremely unpleasant. Without thinking, she grabbed Wei Kang and Su Yu with one hand each, activated the Golden Leaf on her palm and escaped a thousand miles away with a step.
Her expression was extremely ghastly. Its a Fairy Realm Ferocious Beast King! He was hiding within theva! We have to escape quickly!
Chapter 502 - White-Eyed Fire Glass Frog
Chapter 502: White-Eyed Fire ss Frog
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Even though the red sh of light that took the full-bearded man was fast, how could it escape the eyes of the Almighty Divine Master?
L Chuyi grabbed the two of them just in time, activating the Golden Leaf as they fled for their lives. But, the red light shed as a faint afterimage crashed toward L Chuyis back.
If this had been the L Chuyi of the past, a normal attack from a Fairy Realm fighter would not have been able to do anything to her physical body of a Divine Master.
But, she was nursing a serious injury and had been engaged inbat with the full-bearded man. How could she take an attack from something of the Fairy Realm? She could only temporarily give up on the idea of traversing a thousand miles with a step, instead shifting her shoulders to her side, sliding two zhang to her left.
A bright, zing red sh jumped past L Chuyis shoulders, the burning temperature igniting her robes.
L Chuyi released ayer of vital energy, extinguishing the mes. But, her robes had been slightly burnt, revealing her somewhat red skin. The burning pain caused L Chuyi to gasp.
Hehehe, to think an Almighty Divine Master woulde personally to the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. An inhumanugh came out from within the ckva as if mocking the limited cultivation level of the Almighty Divine Master and her being at a disadvantage against a Fairy Realm beast.
The ckva rolled under the witness of the three people as a ten-zhangrge ck thing came out from within.
Su Yu had thought a giant rock had emerged. Observing it closer, however, he saw a pair of giant, white eyeballs about the size of a human head under the ckva. It was tinypared to its ten-zhangrge body.
A frog? Su Yu was shocked. The stone-like monster before them was a frog!
Its not any ordinary frog; it is the White-Eyed Fire ss Frog, the Ferocious Beast King at the early stages of the Fairy Realm! L Chuyi had a certain gravity in her voice. This beast was clearly trouble. It has the bloodline of an immortal and was born with powerful mes. It is a spiritual pet that master craftsmen have taken a fancy of and is long lost in the outside world. To think there would be one here!
The eyes of White-Eyed Fire ss Frog had a crafty light. Hehe, to think you would recognize me! Better than those nine thieving guards!
Nine... So, there were guards other than full-bearded man and fair youth stationed here? It looks like they have all be a satisfying meal for the White-Eyed Fire ss Frog.
The White-Eyed Fire ss Frog then extended a long tongue, flicking at the stone tablet in the middle of the mes. The stone tablet let out a ck glow as it revealed its true appearance. It was a petite, palm-sized green frog!
The nymph of a White-Eyed Fire ss Frog? L Chuyis expression sunk. It disguised itself as the secret scroll of the Mysterious Heavenly Crafting Technique? So, this ce isnt the ce of the Legacy of Craftsmanship?
Before he died, the full-bearded man had said this wasnt the ce of legacy, but of blood sacrifice!
Hehe, thats right. Are you disappointed? The White-Eyed Fire ss Frog had a mocking smile.
Hearing this, L Chuyi knew she had wasted all her effort. She slowly closed her eyes, opening them again after a deep breath. There was a cold glow within them. You wish to keep us here?
The White-Eyed Fire ss Frog had a faint smile. Even though I canplete the blood sacrifice using the flesh and blood of those nine idiots, I might be able to break through the hurdle and enter the middle stage of the Fairy Realm if I consume an Almighty Divine Master of the human race.
L Chuyis face turned cold. Hng, you must be dreaming!
The White-Eyed Fire ss Frog did not reply, instead letting out several coldughs before it suddenly opened its mouth and shot out its long, red tongue. The tongue swept across the space with the intention of devouring the three of them in one attack.
Attack! L Chuyi let out a low grunt. They had no chance of escaping given the abilities of this frog. The could only risk it and engage in battle.
Su Yus heart froze. This was a real being of the Fairy Realm!
Facing this monster head-on, Su Yu could not afford to be careless. He took in a light breath as he immediately activated the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation, enveloping all three of them.
Su Yu rxed a little when he was in the formation. The Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation had never been broken when Su Yu was activating it with all of his powers. The most it had suffered was an intense trembling.
At the side, Wei Kang also heaved a sigh of relief. He had personally witnessed the power of this formation and felt safe.
Only L Chuyi had a serious expression. Attack with all you have; dont hold back! With a creak, a golden bamboo dropped from her sleeve. It was the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo.
The White-Eyed Fire ss Frog froze, suddenly looking surprised. Could that be? The Greatest Divine Bamboo of Jiuzhou, the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo? Wasnt this item destroyed many years ago? To think you would still have one of thoseit truly is incredible!
L Chuyi disregarded it, concentrating as she infused vital energy, forcefully activating the treasure. Su Yu looked worried. She had already forcefully used the bamboo multiple times. If she continued to do that, her injuries would definitely worsen.
But, it was a matter of life and death. She was risking it all, and Su Yu would naturally not hold back.
With a thought, Su Yu sat down cross-legged. A spiritual glow shed on the top of his skull as his soul left his physical body.
Wei Kang did not realize this, not understanding why Su Yu would sit down and close his eyes in the midst of a crisis. But, L Chuyi nced over, her eyelids twitching. Soul leaving the body!
She remained expressionless but was incredibly shocked; only Almighty Divine Masters could achieve that! Because the technique involved the soul, Almighty Divine Masters could only do it under multipleyers of protection. They also could not maintain it for too long.
But, Su Yu had aplished it so casually. It looked like he was adept at utilizing the technique.
She could not recover from the shock. She had never heard of a technique that could allow for the soul of anyone under the level of Divine Master to leave their body. Suddenly, L Chuyi felt that Su Yu was incredibly foreign. He was more powerful than she thought he was.
This was ridiculous. She was an Almighty Divine Master, multiple levels above Su Yu. In the past, she would not even look at juniors like Su Yu directly, but now she was having such a revtion.
Collecting herself, she emptied the vital energy in her body, finally activating the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo. She then flicked her wrist, and a ray of golden light sliced across the air.
The devastating power seemed to obliterate everything.
Su Yus soul had entered three zhang within the frog. He delivered a merciless attack on the soul of his opponent!
But, the White-Eyed Fire ss Frogughed mockingly. Under the limits on your abilities, your attacks are futile!
Chapter 503 - Void Raging Flames
Chapter 503: Void Raging mes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The White-Eyed Fire ss Frog shook its body slightly, also shaking the ckva beneath it. A ckva wall then appeared and blocked the golden light that had ripped open the horizon.
With a cracking sound, theva wall was split into two. However, the frighteningly high temperature of thevas ck mes caused the golden light to disperse by more than half.
When the golden light broke through theva wall and struck the body of the White-Eyed Fire ss Frog, its power was weakened by 30 percent!
The White-Eyed Fire ss Frog did not even dodge the attack. Its skin had been influenced by the mes for a long time, so the weak golden light only left behind a spark and disappeared.
The strongest attack L Chuyi could unleash in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion was easily dispersed, just like that. However, although her attack had failed, there was still Su Yus soul attack!
L Chuyi looked at Su Yu, who was quickly and calmly approaching the White-Eyed Fire ss Frog. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a tiny bit of anticipation as she watched, and she gripped the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo in her palms more tightly.
The moment when the frogs soul was injured would be the moment she could attack again and kill it!
At the same time, Su Yus Soul Body was not afraid of theva wall. He attacked the White-Eyed Fire ss Frogs soul! Since they were at soul level, the high temperature on the White-Eyed Fire ss Frogs body waspletely useless. It could not block the attack at all.
At that moment, Su Yu was about to seed!
However, the eyes of the White-Eyed Fire ss Frog, which had clearly never discovered the existence of Su Yus soul, revealed a human-like joking expression. It red at Su Yus Soul Body coldly. It had actually discovered him!
Although Su Yu was about to attack, he still observed the surrounding activities closely. When he detected the slight change in the frogs expression, his heart clicked, telling him the situation was not good. Hence, he immediately gave up on attacking and wildly retreated.
But, before he could escape, the White-Eyed Fire ss Frog sneered, It is toote for you to leave now! At once, ayer of void gray mes emitted from the soul of the White-Eyed Fire ss Frog.
Yes, they were mes at the soul level!
It was simr to the Great Thunder Heart Technique that Su Yu had sessfully cultivated where he could insert a tiny bit of thunderbolt into souls. However, that tiny bit of thunderbolt paled inparison to the void raging mes in front of him, which numbered up to 10,000!
Looking at the power the raging mes contained, even souls in the Fairy Realm would be burnt to ashes on the spotnot to mention Su Yu, who was in the Immortal Realm!
Eat the void raging mes! I have only cultivated it sessfully after training for over a hundred years! The White-Eyed Fire ss Frog gave a cold hum, and the gray mes emitting from its soul quickly headed for Su Yu.
Even though the void mes had just appeared, Su Yus soul felt an extremely strong burning pain and began to show signs of withering.
Upon seeing that, L Chuyis expression changed greatly. Quick! Run away! she shouted. Your soul is not condensed enoughit will be burnt by the soul fire at any moment! The pupils in her beautiful eyes had shrunk to the size of needle points, and her heart had sunk to the bottom of a valley.
Die! My void raging mes have killed people of the Fairy Realm before. Even if you die, you can have no regrets! The White-Eyed Fire ss Frog gave a ferocious shout and manipted the void raging mes to surround Su Yu, who was still trying to retreat.
In its eyes, Su Yus soul being able to leave his body was obviously more dangerous than L Chuyi. It had to kill him quickly.
Even though Su Yus reaction was extremely fast, the White-Eyed Fire ss frog was especially crafty. It had pretended to be ignorant and waited for Su Yu to fall into its trap. With such a sure-kill attack, how would Su Yu escape?
The great amount of void raging mes enshrouded Su Yupletely. In the blink of an eye, his Soul Body became the burning silhouette of a man.
L Chuyis pupils shrank further. She could not ept the fact that Su Yus soul hadnded in a state where it was burning with raging mes! Her heart could not help but feel misery.
Although it was clear she had not known Su Yu for long, he had left behind an extremely deep impression in her heart at some point in time. Even after many years, she would definitely not forget she had once met a young man who rescued her in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
When she looked at the White-Eyed Fire ss Frog, which had a joking expression again, her beautiful eyes became filled with murderous energy.
However, at that very moment, the White-Eyed Fire ss Frogs expression turned serious and its breathing rapid. Impossible! How can this be?
A great amount of gray mes were continuouslying out of the White-Eyed Fire ss Frogs soul. It was the void raging mes! They were involuntarily drained from its body in great amount and were gathering at Su Yus body.
The White-Eyed Fire ss Frog roared furiously. However, no matter what it did, it was still unable to stop the void raging mes from leaving its body.
With just a few breaths efforts, only a few tiny bits of void raging mes were left within its body. Looking at Su Yu, however, the void raging mes on his body were 30 feet tall!
Moreover, within the raging mes was an indistinct Soul Body that was not only safe and sound, but looking at the White-Eyed Fire ss Frog coldly.
If they had possessed the Transparent Eyes, they would definitely realize that within Su Yus soul, the Nine-Dragon Cauldron was continuously swallowing the void raging mes from the outside world, and they were revolving around the surrounding of the small cauldron.
Hence, those void raging mes did not harm Su Yu in the slightest bit.
In no time, there was a whistling sound at the soul level. The soul mes that the White-Eyed Fire ss Frog had cultivated for countless years had beenpletely taken away by Su Yu!
The White-Eyed Fire ss Frog opened its furious eyes wide. It was unable to ept such a reality! By staying within the ckva for such a long time, its soul was able to take in the mes bit by bit. From there, it could create raging mes that were specially used to attack souls.
However, in just a few breaths time, the raging mes were stolen! The White-Eyed Fire ss Frog was especially furious, and its eyes were breathing ck mes. Die! it screamed.
The White-Eyed Fire ss Frog then opened its mouth and extended its long tongue again. However, this time its tongue was filled with ck raging mes, the temperature of which was more frightening than theva!
As soon as they appeared, the spiritual energy within a 1,000-foot vicinity started to burn, and the surrounding area became a sea of fire in an instant.
This was extremely simr to the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre. However, the power of the mes of the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre was less than one tenth that of the ck raging mes! Although the two mes could bepared to the Origin, their difference was not just one level.
Su Yus Soul Body quickly returned to his body. Right when he opened his eyes, he weaved signs with one hand, and the Eternal Stone King Armor covered his body.
At that moment, the long tongue came, burning with ck mes.
Creak
The five-colored light beam shook violently at once!
The attack of the long tongue was really an attack of the Fairy Realm. Hence, it did not manage to break through the five-colored light beam. Su Yu heaved a long sigh of relief.
However, a small portion of the raging mes on the tongue hadnded on the light beam!
With a whoosh, the light beam was immediately burnt! The corresponding ball gave a whimpering sound and suddenly became dim. As for the other four light beams, they were burnt in session. Without even withstanding the raging mes for a moment, they were melted by the ck mes!
The Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation had been broken through!
Chapter 504 - Fighting a Fairy Realm Alone
Chapter 504: Fighting a Fairy Realm Alone
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The ck mes were more horrifying than expected!
With the five-colored light beams dispelled, the spreading ck mes surrounded Su Yu and the group, no longer having any obstructions. The horrifying temperature that suddenly descended made Su Yu feel the threat of death.
ck vapor billowed out of the Eternal Stone King Armor on Su Yus body. It was the ghost energy left within the armor. The ghost energy had billowed out on its own ord as the armor was suffering an indefensible attack.
Wei Kang could not react in time. The spiritual energy shield he hastily formed instantly melted! His body was ignited by the high temperatures. He was coated in mes and releasing spirit energy in an attempt to extinguish the mes in the midst of his startled roars.
But, the spirit energy instantly turned into harsher mes the moment it was released. Wei Kang was about to be turned into ash. At the most critical moment, the Golden Leaf in L Chuyis palm swiveled, turning into a leaf-shaped shield three zhangrge.
The ck mes were repelled when they touched the shield, which could not be burned. A momentter, the ck mes were extinguished, having run out of fuel to burn.
Seizing the opportunity, L Chuyi waved her sleeves, creating a big gust of wind to extinguish the mes on Wei Kangs body. His robes had beenpletely incinerated, and his flesh was burnt in multiple areas. He gasped continually, clenching his teeth in pain. If he was saved a momentter, he might have been burnt to death due to the high temperature of the ck mes. If they had directlynded on him, he would have instantly been reduced to ash.
With the crisis averted, Su Yu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. While he was shocked by the horrifying power of the ck mes, he was even more surprised when he looked at the Golden Leaf. The Greatest Divine Bamboo of Jiuzhou was extraordinary indeed. Wouldnt an armor or weapon forged by this treasure be unbreakable?
The White-Eyed Fire ss Frog let out a look of caution. The Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo could clearly counter its mes. But then, a mocking look shed past its eyes. Hehe, it should activate soon!
Su Yu felt uneasy when he heard this.
Suddenly, L Chuyi let out a moan, her figure shuddering as the Golden Leaf in her hand flickered with gold light. She could not maintain this any longer. Her beautiful face had turnedpletely red. She was incredibly hot, her eyesced with pain. It was as though she was being burnt from the inside out. The injury left on her right arm by the tongue was now a dark red. Shreds of dark red light were flowing throughout her body, burning her from within!
Fire poison! L Chuyi clenched her teeth and shivered. A burning me shot out of her mouth the moment she opened it.
The flowing, dark red glow was the fire poison.
There were many toxins that even mes could not burn within the ckva. The White-Eyed Fire ss Frog had been cultivating for the longest time in theva. Its body was carrying this fire poison.
The ck mes were powerful. But, the fire poison can kill without a sign, making it even more terrifying.
That was the case for this fire poison. L Chuyis organs were burning, her pain unbearable. The fire poison was spreading rapidly when it came into contact with the spirit energy in her body. Only vital energy could suppress the fire poison, but with the multiple battles, her vital energy reserves had been depleted. She could only barely stop the spread of the fire poison.
Without the sustenance of vital energy, the Golden Leaf fell with a nk. L Chuyi was shaky, falling to the ground with a thud.
Su Yu extended his hand and grabbed her, cing her down softly on the ground. Leave the rest to me.
The fire poison was extremely overbearing. It did not only burn her body; it seemed as though it was also affecting her soul, causing L Chuyi to slip into aa.
With Su Yus Soul Eyes, he noticed the fire poison was gathering toward her heart. Once her heart had been invaded by the fire poison, her life might be in danger. The fire poison must be expelled quickly!
But first, he must quickly deal with this Fairy Realm Ferocious Beast King. A look of decisiveness crept up in his eyes. It was time to use that item.
With a thought, a spiritual glow surrounded Su Yus finger. A destructive sword aura billowed out!
Lightning roared and illuminated the surroundings. The roars of the lightning were deafening, spreading over thousands of miles. Theva on the ground boiled, shooting up a hundred zhang in the air. The underground space shook. Heated stones fell continually. It was as though the earth was about to copse.
The entire peak violently shook. The earth-shocking roars of lightning charged out from the peak and into the surroundingsat the peak of another mountain.
The purple-robed Bai Qi seemed to be thinking about something. The shocking roar of lightning suddenly descended. He shuddered as he let out a look of caution. Is this...that Disastrous Thunder?
There was a mysterious Disastrous Thunder that existed in the Five Peaks. As a ghost, the thunder countered him. Could this be that same Disastrous Thunder? His gaze flickering, Bai Qi followed the direction of the sound and flew over.
At another peak, Ming Fei was bringing along a group of people, searching in thend of legacy. But, this ce of legacy was empty. It had been taken by someone else long ago.
Someone had already came into the secret chamber of the Legacy of Techniques? Ming Fei raised her brows. These ruins are ancient. It looks like it has been taken away by someone else long ago. But, that is fine; I need not waste any effort to open another blood sacrifice.
Muttering to herself, Ming Fei ordered the members of the Three Great Ancient ns. There are still Four Great Legacies of elixirs, perception, materials and craftsmanship in the other peaks. Go and investigate it. Tell me if there are other legacies that have not been opened yet.
Shi Jie and the rest obeyed. Their abilities were ordinary, just enough for scouting purposes.
They had just left when the roars of lightning descended. Ming Feis expression changed. The powerful lightning was causing the ghost energy in her body to tremble.
The Cosmos Thunder Sword? How could it be here... Could that darned blood haired have made it into the Five Peaks too? As the Heavenly Ghost of the Dragon Abyss of Nine Underworlds, she was more familiar with the Cosmos Thunder Sword than anyone else. It was a lightning sword of extreme energies. The counter-effect to ghosts was hard to imagine.
Even though she wasrgely recovered, Sheng Ge was not confident that she could fully defend herself against that sword. She had a sinister look in her eyes. Sheng Ge let out a grunt. Lad, Ill get my revenge on you when you finish using the Vital Energy Crystal in your body!
At the other three peaks, the Seven Lords of Darkness were in a mysteriousnd. Their surroundings were pitch ck.
In Lord Yi Yus hand was a glowing scroll. The other six, including Bai Luo, were all casting spells around Lord Yi Yu as if they were preparing for some ritual.
Suddenly, a heavenly lightning descended. The six of them opened their eyes at the same time, filled with shock.
Bai Luo had a glint in his eyes with a look of caution. Could this be the legendary Disastrous Thunder?
To this, Lord Yi Yu was doubtful. She shook her head. Perhaps. We should not waste time, and start setting up the Heavenly Offering!
Hearing this, Bai Luo looked at Lord Yi Yu in the dark, silently casting his spells.
Outside the Five Peaks, the Silver Puppet was quickly flying over. He was tens of thousands of miles away when he heard the roar of lightning.
The Silver Puppet froze for a moment, then let out a cold smile. Is that the Disastrous Thunder left behind by the Thunder Emperor? Thats good; Ill take it together with the Five Great Legacies!
In the underground space ofva...
The deafening roar of the heavenly lightning spread out with destructive power. Wei Kang could not guard against it, letting out a pathetic cry. His ears bled even though he was almost at the level of Half Fairy. The soundwave shocked him into aa.
Within the ckva, the White-Eyed Fire ss Frogs mocking gaze turned rigid.
nk
A three-inch-long lightning sword had appeared in Su Yus hands. It was surrounded with lightning, radiating a massive aura. The Cosmos Thunder Sword was Su Yus trump card!
It was to be used to guard against Sheng Ge, thus he had not used it despite all the times he had faced danger. But, he had no choice now.
With the shattering of thest Vital Energy Crystal in Su Yus body, the massive vital energy reserves welled out of his body, manically entering the Cosmos Thunder Sword.
In that moment, the Cosmos Thunder Sword in Su Yus hands grew continually, instantly turning 100 zhang long.
The White-Eyed Fire ss Frog had a look of fear. It let out a strange cry. Wait, human! Dont attack first!
This sword had let it feel the threat of death!
Su Yu remained unmoved. He infused thest of his vital energy into the sword, activating the Cosmos Thunder Sword to its most powerful state! The fearsome lightning with its destructive aura had long surpassed the level of a Fairy Realm.
Dont you want the Legacy of Craftsmanship? I know where it is! The White-Eyed Fire ss Frog said in a hurry as it saw that Su Yu had no intention ofpromise.
The only reply was Su Yus ice cold gaze. Theres no need!
With the flick of his wrist, the 100-zhang sword of lightning only left an afterimage in the air as it sliced down with a deafening roar. The White-Eyed Fire ss Frog felt a mixture of shock and fear, its eyes bulging as it dug into theva pool.
But, just as it was digging down, the lightning struck!
Chapter 505 - Fairy-Level Cultivation Technique
Chapter 505: Fairy-Level Cultivation Technique
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
With a whoosh, as if the Heaven and Earth were being created, an unmatched sword light suddenly glowed.
Theva pool that had settled down for a hundred years was split open by a sword! Theva erupted, and the raging mes spread vigorously. The mark of a sword had directly prated the bottom. The whole pool was destroyed.
With a mournful and horrible shriek amidst the unmatched sword light, the big body of the Fairy Realm Ferocious Beast King was split into two, as well!
Just like that, a Fairy Realm had fallen.
The power of the sword had already exceeded the Fairy Realm, which was the critical point in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. Su Yu breathed as though he had expected it already. Suddenly, a lump of space energy surged. It then enshrouded Su Yu and was about to transport him out.
Su Yuughed at himself. Looks like this is the end of the line for me. As he looked at L Chuyi, who had fainted, he sighed helplessly. Seems like I did not let you down. I hope you are able to obtain the legacy you wanted.
L Chuyis perseverance had remained clear and distinct in Su Yus mind. She would even go to the extent of giving up her life just toe to their current location. Hopefully, her wish would be granted. Su Yu closed his eyes slowly; he had already epted his fate.
However, at that moment, a scroll that was glowing with a fluorescent light came out from his space ring.
Realizing that something was strange, Su Yu opened his eyes to take a look. He could not help but be stunned on the spot, and he only remembered the background of the scroll after being stupefied for some time.
That day, he had been swallowed into the body of Bai Qi, the Ghost King, and he had luckily managed to escape after a few days. When he was about to leave, he had unexpectedly found a scroll that emitted a fluorescent light. It seemed to be a map.
After keeping the scroll, he forgot about its existence. If not for the scroll suddenly appearing at that very moment, Su Yu would have almostpletely forgotten about it.
As soon as the scroll appeared, a glittering light was emitted. The light was extremely gentle, and it also contained an aura that was very simr to that of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. As for the space energy that enshrouded Su Yu, after struggling and hesitating for some time, it retreated slowly!
Su Yu, who was about to be transported out, then stood in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion steadily again.
Such an unexpected and magical scene had surprised Su Yu. At the same time, he could not conceal his happiness. At the moment he exhibited the Cosmos Thunder Sword, he had already prepared for himself to be transported out.
He did not expect that with the scroll with him, he would be able to ignore the space transportation in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion!
Su Yus eyes brightened with excitement. He opened the scroll again. Like before, the scroll was an iplete map, and the regions it disyed were extremely unfamiliar. However, the regions were definitely not part of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
Mysterious Heavenly Map? At that very moment, Su Yu noticed a line of extremely small words within the map that he had previously missed. They were three words that had been carefully carved on the map.
What is this? Su Yu was at a loss. However, without a doubt, the map was extremely valuable.
Thinking about it, when the Ghost King was still alive, he was probably an existence that was unimaginable. Hence, could the Mysterious Heavenly Map that was stored within his body be a normal item?
After thinking it over for a while, Su Yu carefully stowed the Mysterious Heavenly Map away again.
With that over, Su Yu finally had time to examine the White-Eyed Fire ss Frog he had killed. Its body had been split in half, and it was floating atop theva.
Moreover, after theva was shed by the Cosmos Thunder Sword, its temperature decreased quickly for some reason. Theyer of ck mes had disappeared slowly as if it had been swallowed by something.
After confirming that the high temperature within theva was no longer present, Su Yu leaped onto the stone tablet. By moving his two hands with a great force, he caught the two halves of the White-Eyed Fire ss Frogs body and brought it up to the shore.
No matter what was said, the body of the Fairy Realm was still a treasure. Hence, Su Yu would naturally not leave it alone. With a sh of green light on his arm, the White-Eyed Fire ss Frogs body was transferred into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Right when he did that, Su Yu took a nce from the corner of his eyes and realized something atop theva seemed to have shaken slightly.
His eyes darted over like electricity. By chance, he discovered apletely emerald green frog that was exerting force on both its legs with great effort. It jumped into theva. Its movements were clumsy, and it gave off an air of charming naivet.
The child of the White-Eyed Fire ss Frog? Su Yu was surprised and flew over. By sucking the air, he brought the frog to his hands.
Realizing it was in danger, the frog croaked and shook its small legs like its life depended on it. Its mouth was also still spitting out raging mes, which were not weak. Its power was absolutely not below that of the mes of the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre.
Su Yu clicked his tongue in wonder. As expected of the spiritual species of the universe, its child contained mes that surpassed the origin. Hence, when it grew up, it would be as difficult to deal with as the giant White-Eyed Fire ss Frog.
The frog was struggling wildly. As Su Yu was about to throw it into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, it suddenly spit out a little finger-sized golden key from its mouth.
Eh? Su Yu was slightly shocked, and he caught the golden key efficiently.
The key was extremely nimble. It was like a small snake that was struggling continuously, and it seemed as if it wanted to fly into theva.
Su Yus eyes brightened up, and he threw the small White-Eyed Fire ss Frog into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. After that, he held the golden key, followed the direction the key was going and jumped into theva.
As theva was cooling down quickly, it had started to change from a liquid state to a solid state. Hence, going downward was quite difficult, and Su Yu had no choice but to use the Nine Yin-Yang Formation to open up a path. By shing along the way, he managed to open up a path with a loud crack.
After a few breaths time following the direction the key was heading, Su Yu entered the bottom of the pool. There was a ck box iid on the ground deep inside the pond.
Su Yu revealed a delighted expression. How frightening was the ck box? He had experienced first-hand the power of the ck mes the White-Eyed Fire ss Frog had cultivated with the help of the ce.
Yet, under that kind of mes, the ck box still looked brand new, but it definitely did not look like a normal item. Hence, the treasures sealed within the ck box were definitely not ordinary items!
Su Yu rxed his hands. The small golden key then flew over like a small fish with a whizzing sound and entered the keyhole outside the box.
With a crack, the ck box opened by itself. As for Su Yu, he retreated slightly with vignce.
Right when the ck box opened, a tiny bit of ck mes spit out, causing the temperature of the surrounding area to rise abruptly. Fortunately, those were only ck mes that had been left behind in the ck box. Hence, they were extremely weak and quickly disappeared.
Su Yu was overjoyed at his own vignce. If he were careless and had been killed by the ck mes, that would be too depressing. If he had died in front of the treasure even though he had managed to pull through the great cmity and danger, what kind of joke would that be?
After the mes dispersed, the ck box waspletely opened. A ck book and a ck picture scrollid inside it quietly.
Mysterious Heavenly Crafting Technique? Atop the ck book, a few big words were printed on it. Wasnt that the crafting technique that L Chuyi had gone through innumerable hardships to look for?
Su Yus eyes burnt with fire, and he grabbed the ck book on his palm. How nature-defying was that secret technique that it could arouse the interest of an Almighty Divine Master? He absolutely could not leave the ck book alone.
At the same time, Su Yu grabbed the picture scroll in his palm. It appeared that vital energy was required to open it. Su Yu was inserting spiritual energy forcefully, but there was not the slightest reaction.
However, the tiny bit of raging mes that leaked out from the picture scroll caused Su Yus eyelids to twitch, and he almost threw the picture scroll away! Why would there be ck raging mes in the picture scroll?
When Su Yu recalled that the mes within the ckva hadpletely disappeared, he more or less confirmed that the ck mes had leaked out from the picture scroll.
As for the sword attack just now, it had probably affected some kind of seal that caused all the ck mes to return to the picture scroll.
At once, Su Yus heart was burning with fire. If he could use those frightening mes for himself, how strong would he be? However, the only pitiful thing was that the picture scroll required vital energy to be activated.
As Su Yus heart was filled with regret, he turned the scroll around and suddenly discovered a row of words on the back.
Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture, a fairy-level cultivation technique. Predestined person, please use it with care.
Fairy-level cultivation technique... Su Yu looked as if he had been struck by lightning and became absent-minded on the spot. Fairy level. A fairy-level cultivation technique that was above legendary-level cultivation techniques!
Su Yu gasped coldly. The picture scroll was actually a fairy-level cultivation technique! It was a cultivation technique that did not exist in the whole Zhenlong continent!
Even after a long time, Su Yu was unable to quell the feelings within his heart. The shock that the cultivation technique had given him was too great. A legendary-level cultivation technique already had shocking power, let alone a fairy-level cultivation technique.
It was only after a long time that Su Yu gradually returned back to being calm. His heart felt chilly, and he ced the picture scroll into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. That cultivation technique must absolutely not be made known!
Su Yu forcefully suppressed the feelings within his heart. After calming down, he looked once around the area. Confirming he did not miss anything, he stood up and left.
However, before leaving, he took the ck box with him after thinking about it for some time. For the ck box to stay within the ckva for so long, it must not be an ordinary item.
What Su Yu did not know was that after he had left, tiny bits of ck liquid slowly flowed out of the concave area where the ck box had originally been.
After leaping onto the shore, Su Yu stuck the Mysterious Heavenly Crafting Secret Technique into his chest and did not hide it. L Chuyi had been persistently looking for the secret technique for a long time. Hence, it was fine for her to look through it once.
However, Su Yu discovered that L Chuyi had already woken up. At the moment, she was sitting down with her legs crossed. Her previously red face had returned to normal at some point in time. Her skin was rosy, smooth and soft. Her aura was well-proportioned, and her breathing was extremely smooth. As such, signs of her being severely injured could not be seen at all.
With Su Yus Transparent Eyes, he realized the fire poison within her body had surprisingly been trapped by a cage formed by nine Golden Leaves. That was why she could breathe easier. However, the fire poison was unusually ferocious, and the Golden Leaf Cage showed signs of unsteadiness under its attacks.
So, L Chuyi did not have just one Golden Leaf! Su Yu was shocked but quickly understood. After all, L Chuyi was an Almighty Divine Master. It would be unimaginable for her to die in the hands of a Fairy Realm frog so easily.
At that moment, she had lowered her head to examine the injuries of Wei Kang. When she realized Wei Kang was unconscious, her arched eyebrows frowned slightly, making her expression somewhat anxious.
Suddenly, when she realized what was going on behind her, her cold eyes looked over. She was stunned, but her eyes moved and her expression rxed. Come over here, she said.
Su Yu acted in ordance to her words and walked over. He looked concerned. How are your injuries?
L Chuyis long and slender fingers raised her beautiful hair, which was hanging by her ears, and she forced a smile. Before fainting, I used my secret technique to the seal the fire poison temporarily. Right now, I do not have any big problems... I am all right. However, as for you, you have really hidden your abilities deeply. Up to the very moment, you still had something up your sleeves. Looking at the power of that sword attack, it would be impossible for the people of the Early Stage of the Fairy Realm to block it. Moreover, after unleashing a move that exceeded the abilities of the Fairy Realm, you are actually still able to stay within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion safely and soundly. The Returning Principal Pce really put in a lot of effort into nurturing you.
Up until then, she still thought Su Yu was from the Returning Principal Pce. Against that, Su Yu naturally feigned ignorance.
After thinking for some time, he stuck his hands inside his chest and prepared to take out the Mysterious Heavenly Crafting Secret Technique.
Chapter 506 - Realizing His Wishes
Chapter 506: Realizing His Wishes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
L Chuyi had witnessed the scene just now. Her heart skipped a beat as she thought about whether or not Su Yu would attack her!
Turning her gaze, L Chuyi said, Do you have any wishes that I can help you fulfil? Her tone was strange, revealing herplicated feelings.
Su Yu noticed the strange atmosphere, silently keeping the Mysterious Heavenly Crafting Secret Technique. Su Yu then thought about what she had just said. His wish was to heal Ling Xiaotian, but he had left Ling Xiaotian and the dragon-shaped coffin at the Dragon Abyss of Nine Underworlds, as it was inconvenient for him to bring them around.
Seeing Su Yu retract his hand, L Chuyi was shocked. Had she thought wrongly of Su Yu?
With a little doubt in her voice, she patiently said, For example, do you have any enemies? You can request anything now, and I can help you fulfil your wishes!
Su Yu felt weird now. What was L Chuyi saying?
Thinking for a moment, a light shed on Su Yus finger, as he brought out the Nine Yin Yang Formation. I hope that you can fix this for me. It would be best if you could upgrade it.
L Chuyi had aplicated look, but nodded. Alright!
She grabbed the destroyed Nine Yin Yang Formation. At the same time, she flicked a finger to conjure up a small pocket around her waist. It was L Chuyis storage space. There must be an astronomical amount of treasures within it!
At this moment, a golden light flickered. Fragments of gold floated in the air.
The fragments varied in size. The smallest of them were about the size of typed text, while the biggest were about the size of a thumb. There were about ten of them altogether.
Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo? Su Yu was shocked. Those were fragments of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo!
It was technically called the Greatest Divine Bamboo of Jiuzhou. Not even ck mes could prate it!
Furthermore, there were space-like qualities within the bamboo. For example, its gold leaf allowed her to traverse a thousand miles per step, as well as to teleport utilized space powers.
Even Almighty Divine Masters would not have too many of these precious treasures. But, thisdy was going to use this item to help him?!
He had taken the Nine Yin Yang Formation out as a test, but he did not expect that thisdy would agree, much less at the expense of such a precious treasure!
Wait elder! I cannot ept such a precious material. Su Yu had a stern look on his face, his heart slowly turning serious.
L Chuyi ignored him, muttering to herself, The material of these nine iron needles is but average, and it is hard to improve. Ill have to reforge it.
After saying this, she took out a ball of light from her pocket. It was a small oven, surrounded by harsh mes. When it touched the ground, it instantly expanded.
L Chuyi formed seals with her hands. The mes increased in size, covering the entirety of the oven. At the same time, L Chuyi sped her hands together, breaking all of Su Yus Nine Yin Yang Formation!!
She mixed this together with the fragments of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, then ced it into the scorching oven. These fragments melted at a visible rate, turning into a puddle of liquid.
After this, L Chuyi spun one of her hands. She then used her vital energy to keep the mes in the oven going, while she recited incantations.
The puddle of liquid turned from grey to silver, then from silver to gold, releasing an rming spiritual pressure! This spiritual pressure had exited the level of a divine artifact!
Su Yus mouth felt dry. As he looked on, he wondered to himself...
Could this be a half-manufactured spiritual artifact?
From what Wei Kang had said, L Chuyi was a master craftsman in the Eighteen Blessed and Fortune Lands. Although he did not understand what the term master craftsman truly meant, he was still reeling from the shock of it. He was witnessing the birth of a half-manufactured spiritual artifact!
At this moment, L Chuyi stopped her incantations. I have refined the material. Now, the next step is the most critical one: giving it shape. I have never tried forging a set of iron needles, so there might be some risks of failure. If it fails, the iron needles, as well as the materials that I inject within it, will all be destroyed.
Hearing this, Su Yus expression changed. He began contemting what failure would feel like...
While he was considering, L Chuyi continued, If you change it to a sword-shaped artifact, I am fairly confident that it would seed. But, there are too many impurities in your iron needles, and not enough materials. The most I can forge is three swords. If you are willing, I can help you forge it into swords.
Su Yu was happy with this second option, but hesitated for a moment. The Nine Yin Yang Formation was born from the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation. It was precisely because there were nine iron needles that the formation was so effective.
In theory, changing from needles to swords should make its power greater. But, the fact that there were not enough materials, only allowing for three swords to be forged, meant that the Nine Yin Yang Formation would not bepleted. Thus, it actually would make it less effective.
Weighing the pros and cons, Su Yu could not decide whether the former ortter was the better choice. Thinking for a moment, Su Yu clenched his teeth. Ill pick thetter!
Even if the power of the formation waspromised, it was better than risking the loss of the nine iron needles.
L Chuyi nodded. Alright!
She infused the vital energy in her body into the oven, which then surrounded the golden liquid. The liquid absorbed therge amounts of vital energy, suddenly releasing a powerful spiritual quality. It then split, forming three palm-sized swords.
The mes of the oven cooled down rhythmically. When the mes had died down, the three sword embryos also cooled and solidified, turning into three palm-sized, exquisite golden swords.
The swords surfaces were smooth as mirrors, without any blemishes. They were like a womans skin.
The edge of the swords released a cold, white glow. Su Yu felt a slight pain in his soul just by looking at them.
The three small swords were releasing the spiritual pressure that was only present in half-manufactured spiritual artifacts! Su Yu was ted. He lifted his hands, beckoning for the three swords. The swords thennded in his hands, as an icy chill spread across his palm. Then, a strange pressure made Su Yu take in multiple deep breaths.
The material of your iron needles before this was too normal, which affected the grade of the needles. It should have improved from a divine artifact to a spiritual artifact, especially with the addition of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo. But, because there were limited materials, I could only make it a half-manufactured spiritual artifact.
Su Yus lips twitched. The iron needles were merely middle grade divine artifacts. Compared to the Greatest Divine Bamboo of Jiuzhou, that material was not only normal, it was inferior!
While he was feeling a little sorry for himself, he was also still rtively satisfied.
Ivepleted your first wish. Do you have any more? L Chuyi had aplicated look in her eyes.
Now that Su Yu had tasted the benefits of one wish granted, how could he miss such an opportunity? With a flicker in his eyes, he asked, Do you have any more Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo?
He was shamelessly asking for the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo. L Chuyis forehead twitched, but she took out two golden seeds from her storage space, despite hesitating for a moment. These are the seeds of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo. This is all I have.
Seeds? Su Yus pupils dted. He had meant to ask for some materials, but the other party had directly given the seeds to him instead!
If he could grow new Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboos, then...
Su Yu was excited just thinking about it. As if understanding what Su Yu was thinking, L Chuyi dampened his spirits by saying, You think too much. The seeds of Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboos cannot survive, unless they are grown by the old monsters above the level of the Divine Master, who must be the ones watering it with their blood, for at least a hundred years! Hence, a normal person, who obtains these seeds, can only use it as material.
Hearing this, Su Yu secretlyughed, but kept the seeds without expression.
Any other wishes? L Chuyi patiently asked.
Su Yus gaze flickered. He waved his hands to fill the ground with treasures! These treasures included the Golden Scale Dagger, armor, the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre, the Mountain River Dragon Bow, the Eternal Mask...
Help me refine all of this. Su Yu smiled.
L Chuyi froze, a fury burning in her eyes. Lad, dont go too far!!
How was this a wish? This was turning into manualbor!
She had used thirty percent of her vital energy in reforging the Nine Yin Yang Formation. How could she reforge all of these treasures before her now?
But, this is my wish, so its alright for you to fulfil it, Su Yu said in disappointment.
L Chuyi clenched her teeth, angrily looking at Su Yu. Alright! I promise!
After saying this, she looked over at the treasures. She scanned past the Golden Scale Dagger and the Eternal Mask, saying in disdain, One is low level, the other is shattered, so there is no value in reforging them. You should discard them.
She discarded the Golden Scale Dagger, without hesitation! After that, she looked at the Eternal Stone King Armor, her tone bing serious.
A broken high grade spiritual artifact? It uses the skeleton of a Divine Master as its material. Regrettably, I do not have such a material, unless you break my bones. She nced fiercely at Su Yu as she spoke.
After this, she looked at the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre, hesitating for a moment, before nodding. There might be value in reforging this high grade divine artifact. If I can rece the Purple Sun mes with the mes from my oven, it should be a half-manufactured spiritual artifact.
Su Yu was excited at the thought of another half-manufactured spiritual artifact! L Chuyi looked at thest treasure, the Mountain River Dragon Bow.
Her expression turned grave. She grabbed the treasure in her hands, then rubbed it. This is weird. This is clearly an ordinary middle grade divine artifact, so why is it giving me such a feeling of unease?
Observing it for a moment, L Chuyis expression suddenly changed. She immediately tossed away the silver bow, as it had just shocked her. She had a surprised look on her face. Could that divine arrow be sealed in this silver bow?
Su Yus heart shook. He suddenly remembered Yun Yazi mentioning that the Mountain River Dragon Bow was not exactly valuable. But, that its value came from an arrow that was sealed within it! Now that L Chuyi was revealing such an expression, Su Yu became even more curious.
Where did you find this arrow? Its impossible to be true...I thought that it had vanished from human history a long time ago, so why would it appear now? L Chuyi looked at the silver bow with fear.
Su Yus gaze flickered. I found this identally in an underground relic. Can you unseal this bow for me?
An underground relic? L Chuyi had a deep suspicion. She collected herself a momentter, her gaze locking onto the silver bow. She took a deep breath, then said, Im afraid I cannot aplish that!
Chapter 507 - Yin-Yang Secret Technique
Chapter 507: Yin-Yang Secret Technique
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Your silver bow is actually a seal. Once it ispletely refined again, it would mean that the seal is broken as well! Once the arrow within the silver bow is released, I am also not sure whether I would survive. Im sorry. Im unable to refine your silver bow for you again, but let me give you a piece of advice. You had better not remove the remaining 20 percent of the seal within the bow. With your abilities as they are now, you would be unable to control the arrow!
Su Yu was overwhelmed. Exactly what kind of arrow was sealed within the silver bow to cause L Chuyi to be so frightened?
Su Yu understood, and he put away the silver bow. He then looked at the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre. Then I shall trouble elder again.
L Chuyi refined the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre again unwillingly. After breaking the umbre into pieces, it was melted until it was in the liquid state. By roasting the umbre on a heating stove, the fire of the purple sun waspletely squeezed out. The fire within the heating stove then reced the fire of the purple sun by seeping into the umbre.
After four hours, L Chuyis whole body was dripping with sweat, and less than 30 percent of her vital energy was left in her body. However, apletely new Purple Sun Incredible Umbre was born as a result!
Previously, the umbre was purple in color. Now, it was scarlet, and it gave off a warm feeling when touched. However, when a tiny bit of spiritual energy was inserted into it, a spine-tingling aura was released.
The mes within my heating stove are known as the Red Lotus Furious mes. Within the Divine Fire List, it is ranked 1,000. As for the power of the mes, unless you are at the Later Stage of the Fairy Realm, you would be unable to block it!
Divine Fire List? Su Yu was shocked. If a me ranked 1,000 had the power to kill everyone below the Later Stage of the Fairy Realm, how powerful were the mes with higher rankings?
This umbre, which had been refined again, it is at the level of a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact, L Chuyi said. Are you satisfied?
Su Yu nodded his head. Yes, Im satisfied.
Humph! You no longer have any more magical treasures that need to be refined right?
Haha! No more, Su Yu chuckled. As far as she was concerned, she had seen all the treasures Su Yu possessed. How could he take out prototype Fairy artifacts such as the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal or treasures such as the Cosmos Thunder Sword in front of L Chuyi?
This means that you have no more wishes? L Chuyis eyes glowed with a cold light.
I do! Su Yu had a respectful expression.
L Chuyi was growing increasingly furious. Her expression darkened.
Last one, Su Yu promised with a serious expression. Not refining equipment. Instead, I wish to ask elder a question.
Upon hearing this, L Chuyis cold expression eased a bit. Hmm. Speak, then.
Su Yu considered for a long time. He then carefully took out the three Origins from his body. Fire Origin, Thunder Origin, and Ice Origin.
Youre honing three elements at the same time? L Chuyi was shocked. So, you were the one who tried to fuse the Origins together in front of the Thunder Emperor Mountain?
Su Yu did not deny it. Elder, I would like to ask, what should I do to fuse three different kinds of Origins together?
The power of the fusion of Origins was even greater than the Cosmos Thunder Sword! That day, Su Yu had almost died from his move as well because it did not differentiate between him and the enemy. Hence, it was unusually dangerous, and he would never unleash it again unless he found a safe way to do it. And at that moment, there was a chance right in front of him.
You are truly reckless! L Chuyi said. She stared deeply at Su Yu. Even strong martial artists of the Fairy Realm do not dare to thoughtlessly fuse the power of three different Origins. You are too bold! You are fortunate to have survived the fusion of the Origins. You still wish to kill yourself?
That is why I have asked elder for advice, Su Yu said calmly.
L Chuyi hesitated for some time, then sighed and said, Bnce must be obtained. During the fusion of Origins, you must not allow the three different kinds of powers to be uneven. If that happens, it results in an explosion. What you need to do is think of a way to stabilize the three elements! This requires extremely strong control over all three of them. As such, it is very obvious that for youa cultivator who has not achieved Half God yetit would be difficult to control them urately. The only way is to cultivate clone techniques. With two clones, each controlling one element, there is a possibility of stabilizing the three Origins.
Clones? Su Yu stroked his chin. He had cultivated the remnant of a manual of the Second Grade Clone Technique. If he were to cultivate it fully, he would be able to create two clones. It was a pity he was unable to dedicate himself to the progress for a long time.
Su Yu looked at L Chuyi. He had sensed a degree of instability in her and knew this current situation was not good. She had, after all, not even hesitated to use the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, a nature-defying treasure, to grant Su Yu his wishes. He surmised that the price he would have to pay would not be low. Sure enough...!
I have satisfied all your wishes, L Chuyi said. Then she took a breath and muttered, Now, I have nothing to be ashamed of for what I am about to do to you!
Having realized that his situation was dire, Su Yu had made preparations long before. With a sh of lightning, he disappeared instantly, without a traces.
L Chuyi was stunned. Rage filled her face immediately. The Golden Leaf fell from her sleeves. Humph! she said. You wish to escape after taking advantage of my kindness?
She had paid a huge price to grant Su Yu his wishes. How could she let him escape?
The Golden Leaf activated, which allowed her to cover a distance of 1,000 miles in an instant.
Su Yu had reached a ce 100 miles away. After he showed himself, his figure shed again. After he had left, L Chuyi arrived after taking a step and looked in the direction where Su Yu had disappeared.
After a few breaths time, Su Yus figure shed, and he returned to the Mysterious Heavenly Pce. As he was about to leave with a sh, the space around him tightened. L Chuyi had exhibited Space Transportation to imprison him.
Realizing he was in trouble, Su Yu was about to activate the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation, but a light glowed three inches in front of him. L Chuyi came over with a step. Her fair and slender finger then tapped Su Yus body and caused the space around the area to condense abruptly.
With that, not only were Su Yus limbs unable to move but even the spiritual energy within his body waspletely frozen. As a result, he became like a puppet.
Su Yu forced a smile. He was still confused as to why did L Chuyi had recovered so abruptly. Why did she have this unusual attitude? This willingness to grant Su Yu his wishes?
If I had a choice, I would not allow this to happen, either, L Chuyi said.
She sighed softly, and her expression became gentle. Her face was filled with shame and remorse. With a light flick of her soft white finger, she brought Su Yu to a quiet, secluded ce was on the surface.
Su Yus heart grew uneasy. Elder, what exactly do you want to do to me?
L Chuyi sighed apologetically. Yin Yu, please dont me me. I really have no other alternative. I already expected that I would encounter idents within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. Hence, I brought a nephew and a niece along with me. When both of them exhibit a Yin-Yang secret technique, I will temporarily regain my cultivation base of Divine Master. Moreover, I will not be restricted by the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. In order to prevent idents, this secret technique can only be performed with a boy and a girl.
However, the whereabouts of my niece Wu Aoyue is unknown. Hence, I used Yu Chan to rece her. However, to my surprise, after entering the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion, she was nowhere to be found! However, the fire poison within my body cannot be suppressed with the Golden Leaves alone. Hence, I need to regain my cultivation base as a Divine Master so I can remove the fire poison. However, without a boy and a girl, the secret technique cannot be performed!
Having listened up until this part, Su Yu understood. You mean that you wish to use yourself to rece Wu Aoyue and perform the secret technique?
L Chuyi nodded. If I perform it myself, the effects might be a bit weaker. Although it might be difficult for me to regain my cultivation base of Divine Master, at the minimum, I will be at the Later Stage of the Fairy Realm, which is more than enough for me to remove the fire poison.
This means you wish for me to rece Wei Kang and perform the secret technique with you?
Su Yu drew back his lips. It was indeed not the best time for Wei Kang to be unconscious.
L Chuyi nodded apologetically. I think the help I gave you just now is more than enough topensate you.
Su Yu could not help but feel dejected. It was because of L Chuyi that he was able to receive great benefits. If he could help her, he would naturally not mind. However...
There are drawbacks to it? Su Yu asked, speaking without reservation.
L Chuyi was a bit embarrassed. She did not dare to look Su Yu in the eye. She then said in a low voice, Performing this secret technique will require the blood of both sides. However, a huge amount of blood is required... and your cultivation base will probably decrease.
His cultivation base would... decrease? Su Yus heart grew cold. Such a serious side effect was not a small matter!
Su Yu quickly changed his mind. For many people, after their cultivation bases had decreased, they were unable to raise it back again for their entire lives! It was no wonder L Chuyi had offered so many benefits aspensation. With such a serious side effect, what sane person would agree?
Su Yu sneered at L Chuyi. I will not do it. You shall help me change back all my treasures.
L Chuyis face reddened. Her eyes were filled with guilt. Im sorry. Only by using this secret technique can I regain my cultivation base as Divine Master and not be transported out! I still wish to stay here, and I absolutely need to find the Legacy of the Mysterious Heavenly Secret Technique so that I can save a person. Yin Yu, Im sorry. Please forgive me!
If L Chuyi wanted to remove the fire poison in her body. She only needed to regain her cultivation base of Divine Master. After that, she would be able to remove the poison easily. It was only by using the secret technique that she could remove the fire poison and stay in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion at the same time.
The Legacy of the Mysterious Heavenly Secret Technique? Su Yu heaved a deep sigh of relief. As long as he gave the book in his chest to her, she would not need to stay in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion anymore, and she would also not need to perform the Yin-Yang secret technique with Su Yu forcefully.
However, without waiting for Su Yu to open her mouth, L Chuyi tapped her fingertip. At once, the space of the surrounding area shrank, and this made Su Yu unable to even open his mouth.
Su Yu wanted to cry but had no tears. The Mysterious Heavenly Crafting Secret Technique was with him! This stupid woman!
Since Su Yu could not speak, he kept on looking at his chest like his life depended on it, hoping L Chuyi would understand.
Noticing that Su Yus eyeballs were staring at his own chest and that he looked anxious, L Chuyi could not help but question doubtfully, Is there something you wish to let me see?
Su Yu nodded his head hurriedly and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Maybe this woman was not so stupid. However, L Chuyis next sentence almost caused Su Yu to spit out a mouthful of blood!
Hmm, she said sternly. Even when itse to this, you still wish to y tricks. I have personally experienced your craftiness before. Im sorry. I will not allow you to do as you wish.
Su Yu was enraged! This woman was not foolishshe was extremely foolish!
Please bear with this for a moment, she said. The process of exhibiting the secret technique requires the usage of incantation. Hence, I cannot allow you to speak temporarily.
L Chuyi tossed something with her hands, and dense, numerous ingredients littered the ground. With her skillful hands, various ingredients were pieced together in ordance with different paths to be a ten-foot spell.
With a ck segment and a white segment, a Tai Chi state appeared. After that, L Chuyi ced Su Yu at the white-colored region and sat at the opposite ck region.
L Chuyis behavior seemed a bit unnatural. She was too ashamed to look Su Yu in the eye. She lowered her head, recited the incantation silently, and started to activate the Yin-Yang secret technique.
Chapter 508 - Combining Yin and Yang Energies
Chapter 508: Combining Yin and Yang Energies
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu could not help but smile bitterly, thinking of something else. A momentter, he noticed that L Chuyis cultivation level was decreasing massively. The cultivation level was welling into Su Yus body!
In that instant, Su Yu realized the principle of the Yin-Yang Secret Technique. The cultivation level of an Almighty Divine Master would be split and shared between L Chuyi and Su Yu. The formation under their feet was used to mask this and prevent detection by the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. But how could a mere Human King handle the cultivation level of an Almighty Divine Master? Based on the current situation, his cultivation level would definitely reverse once the cultivation of an Almighty Divine Master entered his body!
Anxiety gripped his heart. Sensing the danger descending, Su Yu had a sh of inspiration. This was not the first time he had epted the cultivation level of another person. Wasnt the first time during the incident with Sheng Ge?
The Bloodline of the Evil Ghost!
Su Yu had found a way to save himself.
Coincidentally, the Bloodline of the Evil Ghost immediately activated when the other partys cultivation level entered his body, devouring the cultivation level that was entering his body.
Crack
The appearance of the Bloodline of the Evil Ghost disrupted the Yin-Yang Secret Technique, causing the formation below their feet to crack! L Chuyi, who was releasing her cultivation level, suddenly turned pale as she spat out a mouthful of blood. She was being affected by the formation!
Her eyes bulged as she said in surprise, My cultivation level, what have you done?
But she had not even finished her sentence when her face turned red, and she once again spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, the assault of the formation made her thoughts and consciousness hazy.
Not good! she said. The Yin-Yang Secret Technique has been interrupted. The Yin and Yang energies are being mixed up!
Su Yu did not have the time to digest this information. His thoughts were growing dull.
A powerful, evil desire spread like wildfire through his brain. At this moment, he suddenly understood what the Yin and Yang energies were. The two of them were slipping into a state of loss at the same time. The mix-up of Yin and Yang energies would need to be bnced!
A few momentster, they were in each others embrace.
******
When the Yin and Yang energies had been bnced again, L Chuyi could only stare at the blue sky expressionlessly. Slowly, her beautiful eyes becameced with tears, her body twitching in sadness. Her lips were closed tight. She trembled, unable to suppress the sorrow in her heart. She could not suppress the agony of losing her first time.
A momentter, she let out a pitiful cry, eximing, Im sorry, Brother Taixu!
Only now did Su Yu wake up. L Chuyi was crying for another man!
Su Yus expression grew bitter. It seemed that, faced with the necessity of rebncing the Yin and Yang energies, he had unintentionally taken the precious virginity of anotherdy. Furthermore, thisdys heart belonged to someone else. This Brother Taixu should have been the man she gave her first time to, but Su Yu had heartlessly taken it away.
Su Yu could only apologize. Im sorry... he muttered.
Even though this was, to arge degree, her fault, it was still a fact that Su Yu had imed her precious virginity.
Hearing Su Yus apology, L Chuyis body stopped quivering. Her crying slowly ceased, and a killing intent crept into her hazy eyestrue, unrestrained murderous intent! Perhaps she did not like to kill. Perhaps she had been benevolent in the past. But at this moment, so soon after losing her first time, she wanted to kill!
I! Hate! You! L Chuyi clenched her teeth and enunciated every word with a hatred welling from deep within her heart.
That unbridled hostility pierced Su Yus soul, and Su Yu felt a heavy wave of loss. He thought back to that determined figure who hade to terms with death before the sea of blood. He thought about the night they had spent in each others embrace, back in the Ice Soul Divine Dream Spell.
He sighed. These memories now meant nothing. He could only see a foreign glow in L Chuyi spiteful eyes.
Whoosh
A spiritual glow surrounded L Chuyi. It covered her beautiful body and face, but what it couldnt cover was her undeniable hatred. On the brink of insanity, L Chuyi struck!
Die!
Her aura exploded, surpassing that of Half Fairy and reaching into the early-stage Fairy Realm. It crept up to mid-stage Fairy Realm, then even surpassing ate-stage Fairy Realm!
This powerful aura not belonging to the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion rose into the air. The earth shook. The five peaks trembled. It looked as if doomsday hade!
A hazy, ten-zhang tall figure suddenly formed L Chuyi. Its silhouette was not dissimr from her own. Her cold gaze seemed to pierce through everything, radiating a destructive, divine glow that released the aura of an Almighty Divine Master into the surroundings.
Su Yu felt the blood in his body boil. His breathing came to a halt. He could not move an inch.
Is this an Almighty Divine Master? Su Yu said, in awe.
He let out a sigh as he mocked himself. The difference between him and L Chuyi we like heaven and earth. Seeing the madness that had taken L Chuyi, Su Yu let out a bitterugh. He slowly closed his eyes. He did not even attempt to retaliate, for before a Divine Master, any retaliation would only be wasted effort.
The wind generated by L Chuyis palm assaulted him. He was three zhang away, but his body cracked from the peripheral energy alone. It felt as though he would break into pieces. If the full force of that palm connected, he would die.
His robes pped wildly beneath the howling winds. A ck book dropped from within. It was the Mysterious Heavenly Crafting Secret Technique.
L Chuyi nced at the book, then froze. The palm aimed at Su Yu shifted. It formed a w as she took the book into her hands.
L Chuyi had an expression of loss and confusion. She suddenly remembered Su Yu trying to take something out of his robes aftering out of theva pool. She froze!
Chapter 509 - The Legacy of Elixirs
Chapter 509: The Legacy of Elixirs
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When she recalled that Su Yu was looking at his own chest continuously after he was confined, her body shook slightly.
As L Chuyi held the ck book, she stood absolutely still, in her original position, until a lump of space energy enshrouded her and was about to transport her out.
This book... You had nned to give it to me? Due to her hysterical shout just now, her voice had be hoarse.
Su Yu forced a smile and did not respond.
L Chuyi was speechless. As she lowered her head and looked at the ck book on her hands, her heart was filled with mixed feelings. While she plotted against Su Yu, he thought about her.
A sudden sense of unworthiness halted L Chuyi from taking action against him. She recalled that initially, although she was pursuing him, Su Yu had still been determined to save her, even if it meant taking a palm attack from her. She also recalled the night within the dream spell, when Su Yu did not leave her side in the small, ice-cold house in the snowfield. Thinking back to that day, L Chuyis heart ached, seemingly for no reason.
The hatred in her eyes was quickly reced by tears. She did not know when it had happened, but the figure of Su Yu had been unknowingly carved in her heart.
After struggling for some time, the hatred on her face disappeared, reced in the end by agony. After all was said and done, she was the one who hadmitted a sin first. Hence, she was more responsible for the fact that her first time was stolen. Now, she was about to be transported out.
L Chuyi turned her body around and grabbed toward the lofty mountain. With that, Wei Kang, who was clearly at the bottom of the lofty mountain, was caught; he entered the transportation spell along with L Chuyi.
Up until the moment L Chuyi was transported out, she did not turn back again. She left without a single word. With that, she disappeared from the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion and left behind a lonely figure: Su Yu.
L Chuyi, said Su Yu.
As he looked at the back of L Chuyi, in the process of disappearing, his heart felt empty and deste. He did not feel any happiness, not even from the fact that he had survived a disaster.
Whoosh, whoosh
Countless sounds broke the silence, and Su Yus expression changed slightly as a result. He then put on his clothes, turned his body around, and entered the dense fog.
******
After half a day, partway up the mountain.
Su Yu stood in front of a mostly copsed cave. It appeared to be very old, having fallen in on itself many years ago.
I wonder what kind of legacy this ce has, Su Yu whispered to himself.
After running away from L Chuyi, he was unable to tell which mountain peak he was on. As for the cave in front of him, it might contain the legacy of this mountain peak.
Suddenly, Su Yu heard a tiny noise from within the cave. His eyes brightened, and he entered the cave with a sh.
The cave was a perfectly straight tunnel that felt endless. The walls were brownish ck in color. Both sides were filled with notches of different sizes. Empty bottles and jars had been left behind in a few of them. Su Yu grabbed one to smell it and could not help but be surprised. Some aura of elixirs was still left in the bottle.
Could this be the elixir of the Five Great Legacies?
Su Yus eyebrows twitched. Everyone agreed that the most valuable legacy of the Five Great Legacies was the Legacy of Elixirs. If he was lucky enough to make a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm in one go, he was fortunate, indeed!
Su Yus figure shed continuously as he proceeded farther into the cave. Movements could then be heard frequentlying somewhere from within, growing more intense with each passing moment.
When Su Yu was deep inside the cave, he used his Transparent Eyes to take a look. At once, he saw clearly that ahead, a man wasboring excitedly to break the stone wall at the end of the cave. That tunnel marked the end of the cave, and although there was nothing there, Su Yu noted many marks on the walls, indicating that this man was not to only one to have spent time digging into these stone walls.
It seemed as if those who had entered in the past suspected that there might be elixirs deeper inside the stone walls. It appeared all of them had walked away empty-handed.
When Su Yu used his Transparent Eyes to take a look, he could not help but be slightly disappointed. There were no hidden spaces within the walls. It seemed that the Legacy of the Elixirs at this location had already beenpletely excavated.
As he was about to retreat quietly, a sudden rumbling sound could be heard. A big piece of the brownish-ck stone wall had been dug out by that man, and a snow-white stone wall was revealed!
The snow-white stone wall looked like it had been iid within the stone. Strange symbols were carved on it. Impressively, it was a spell that hadin hidden inside twoyers of stone!
Su Yu was shocked. He had only focused his attention on the hidden spaces inside the wall. He had expected the stone to contain other secrets.
The manughed wildly. Haha! Master is indeed right. The Legacy of Elixirs has yet to be imed, as there is another cosmos within the stone wall!
As the manughed loudly, he inserted vital energy into the spell. After that, the spell activated quickly and transported him away.
Recognizing the mans voice, Su Yus gaze sharpened. It seems old enemies are destined to cross paths... I have encountered Chou Zeming!
Chou Zeming had attempted to kill Su Yu twice. However, he had been unable to get his way either time.
As Su Yus eyes glowed with coldness, he fed spiritual energy to the spell and he was transported as well. The ground below his feet revolved. When his legs stepped onto solid ground, a cold, fierce wind rose up abruptly, heading toward Su Yus chest, a vital point of his body. However, Su Yu was not surprised. His Eternal Stone King Armor appeared.
With a loud ng, an extremely sharp object struck Su Yus chest. A shower of sparks erupted.
When Su Yu opened his eyes, he saw that it was indeed Chou Zeming. His hands clutched a blood-red dagger which emitted shocking spiritual pressure. It was a high-grade divine artifact that was extremely powerful!
Humph! Its this armor again! Chou Zeming growled in annoyance, his eyes burning with fury.
Without question, Chou Zeming, who was at the critical point of making a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm, had surely senseds Su Yu presence back in the cave. Hence, he had waited for Su Yu so he could strike him with an inescapable killing blow.
Su Yuughed, shing an icy smile. Chou Zeming. Long time no see!
Chou Zeming held the dagger with one hand. His other hand was sped behind his back. Heughed arrogantly. I really did not expect you to be so audacious as to try to take advantage of me.
In his mind, Su Yus abilities were considered shocking among people of simr cultivation bases. To him, however, Su Yu was not even worthy of a nce.
Take advantage of you? Su Yu chuckled. You have overestimated yourself. What I want is this ces legacy. As for your life, Ill take that as an added bonus.
How rude and unreasonable were his words?
Haha... Chou Zemingughed sardonically. Where did your confidencee from? Take my life...
Whoosh
While Chou Zeming wasughing grimly, a golden light began to glow.
That Golden Scale Dagger again? said Chou Zeming. Insignificant moves!
He had made preparations for this a long time ago. He casually turned his hand over and attacked with his blood-red dagger.
Crack
However, at the next moment, Chou Zemings expression changed wildly. The blood-colored dagger in his palma high-grade divine artifactwas split in two!
His expression darkened abruptly. His reaction time was extremely fast, and his figure hastily retreated 100 feet.
A golden light glowed from underground and erupted from where he had been standing. The light cut out a deep notch from the ground, slicing through the earth like a hot knife through butter. If Chou Zeming had hesitated for even a moment, he would have been cut in half!
Su Yu held a dagger in each. Chou Zeming was shocked.
A semi-manufactured spiritual artifact, he said. And you have two of them?
Su Yu wore a profound expression. Two? Haha...
Chou Zemings heart then skipped his beat. There was an icy feeling in the pit of his stomach.
Suddenly, golden light shot from below him again! His feet had just touched down; he had no time to block the third beam golden light.
Chapter 510 - The Mysterious Legacy
Chapter 510: The Mysterious Legacy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus interest was piqued. After thinking for some time, he said, I might allow it. However, before exchanging, shouldnt you let me know what this elixir is, first?
Chou Zeming was stunned. Although happiness was glowing deep in his pupils, he wore a shocked expression. Could it be that you have never heard of the Fairy Elixir before? An elixir that could change Spirit Energy Crystals into Vital Energy Crystals!
Is that so? Su Yu stroked his chin. After thinking for some time, he poured the elixir into his mouth.
No! Chou Zeming shouted, his eyes going wide.
But it was already toote. When he saw that Su Yu had swallowed the elixir, his expression became extremely unpleasant.
You fool! he scolded furiously. This is a reckless waste of this resource! The Fairy Elixir is given to martial artists with three Vital Energy Crystals so they can make a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm! This elixir can allow you to avoid the Heavenly Disaster directly, and you will make a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm at a 100 percent sess rate! But you are just a Human Kingnot even a Half God. Whats the use of you swallowing it? I got word from my Master that there is a hidden secret room here, and there might be Fairy Elixirs inside! As for you, you have really ruined the elixir!
Chou Zeming was boiling with rage. He had gone through many hardships toe to the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion just for the Fairy Elixir. However, Su Yu had been a step quicker!
Oh? So that is its use! Su Yu said, greatly shocked to learn this.
When he opened his hand, the emerald green elixir was still in his palm! The swallowing of the elixir had only been an act. Chou Zeming was so concerned about the elixir that he hadnt noticed Su Yus sleight of hand.
You tricked me? Chou Zemings expression darkened at once.
Su Yu sneered. If I hadnt tricked you, would you have told the truth? Hmm... Changing Spiritual Energy Crystals. You didnt even try to make up a good lie!
Chou Zeming frowned and said in a low voice, All right, I am in the wrong! The deal is already on. Since the Fairy Elixir is useless to you, give it to me now. I will give you a legendary-level cultivation technique. It is almost impossible for wandering martial artists like you to acquire legendary-level cultivation techniques. With a chance like that right in front of you now, why are you still hesitating?
However, Su Yu stored the elixir and said casually, Im sorry. I have some other uses for this elixir.
Legendary-level cultivation techniques were indeed precious. However, they were obviously not as important as making a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm! As Su Yu interacted with geniuses of Jiuzhou, he had managed to get some information regarding making a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm, and it seemed like the sess rate was not high. For example, even Yang Yidao, who was quite strong, had failed to make a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm once, leaving him with no choice but to enter the Mysteriously Heavenly Divine Pavilion to find an opportunity to do so.
Hence, it was clear how valuable the Fairy Elixir was if it allowed one to make a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm at a 100 percent sess rate!
You had better think twice about that, Chou Zeming said, a bit anxious. If you reject me, it is the same as rejecting the Soul Seizing Pce!
Su Yuughed. His smile was icy cold. If you threaten me, it is the same as threatening your own life!
As Su Yu spoke, he used his Transparent Eyes to look around the area. When he confirmed that he had not missed anything, he entered the transportation spell of his own ord and left the sealed space.
Chou Zeming frantically pursued Su Yu outside. He hurried out into passageway outside, but where was Su Yus figure? The only sign of him was only a tiny remnant of a thunderbolt lingering in the sky.
Damn it! He used the Thunder Escape to get away! Chou Zeming gave a furious hum and pursued Su Yu!
However, a short time after he left, lightning shed within the cave, and a figure appeared. It was Su Yu. He had left only to return! He wore a sly smile.
Haha. He was so easily deceived by the fake legacy...
As he stared at the snow-white transportation spell, a blood-red dagger appeared in his hands. He shed downward. With a cracking sound, the spell was split in half. At the same time, the surface of the wall where the snow-white spell was at broke open as well, revealing a secret room. There was another green spell, deep inside! That was the real transportation spell that led to the Legacy of Elixirs. The white spell was only meant to cover up the real legacy!
When people discovered a mysterious white spell hidden within twoyers of stone walls, all their attention would be on that white spell. Who would think that there was still another spell beneath the white spell?
As Su Yu entered the secret room, he realized something was not right. Having once acquired the Legacy of the Crafting Secret Technique, he knew that the Five Great Legacies were not so easy to attain.
He took a step into the crack and activated the green spell. After the surroundings revolved, Su Yu appeared in a sealed space which was of simr size to the previous space.
However, the shelves built into the stone walls here did not contain as many bottles and jars as there had been in the previous area. Within the entire spacious room, there was only a stone table in the middle of the room covered with dust.
Two golden jade boxes sat unassumingly on the stone table.
Su Yus eyes narrowed. His experience with the White-Eyed Fire ss Frog had taught him not to underestimate the legacies. As expected, Su Yu discovered a purple beetle on the table. Its body emitted an extremely ferocious aura!
Fairy Realm! Su Yu realized, raising his guard!
However, Su Yu quickly discovered that the insect no longer had any life force within it; it was only an empty shell.
A quick once-over told Su Yu that this sealed, spacious room did not contain any other resources. Su Yu turned back to the beetle and heaved a sigh of relief. Dead. Seems like not all the Fairy Realm ferocious beasts are like the White-Eyed Fire ss Froglucky enough to live in environments that suit them.
The White-Eyed Fire ss Frog had lived in the undergroundva pool, which was a suitable environment. This beetle, however, had not been so lucky and had died as a result.
Su Yu made up his mind and held the beetle in his palm. Looking at its dust-covered body, it was clear that it had died a long time ago. Yet it still emitted a ferocious aura, which had not dposed in the slightest. That was enough to prove that the beetle had been an extremely impressive, ferocious being when it was still alive. Hence, the beetle was still considered a treasure. Su Yu threw it into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl and ced it alongside the body of the White-Eyed Fire ss Frog.
Su Yu then had the inclination to look at the two golden jade boxes. Within one of the boxes, a Mysterious Heavenly Elixir Manufacturing Secret Technique was sealed within it.
Elixir manufacturing technique? Su Yus eyes glowed even more brilliantly.
The book was probably a secret technique that even Almighty Divine Masters would cast covetous eyes upon. Although Su Yu had never tried to manufacture elixirs before, it did not mean he would not try it in the future.
With a swing of his big sleeves, he carefully stored the box.
He looked in the second jade box, suspecting that it might contain some valuable elixirs! To his surprise, however, what was inside the jade box was an air current with glowing starlight!
When he saw it for the first time, the air current looked like a blue Milky Way formation. Many stars shone upon the air current, and generative forces of Heaven and Earth moved along it. It was unusually beautiful.
What is this? A lump of mist?
Su Yu grabbed the jade box. At that very moment, a chilly aura entered his mind from the center of his palm. A vast, mighty, ancient voice spoke inside his head.
Congrattions! the voice boomed thunderously. You have acquired the greatest legacy of the Mysterious Heavenly Pce!
At once, Su Yu felt a horrible pain in his head. He could not help but let out a groan.
Who are you? he asked coldly.
Rustle
Suddenly, the Milky Way formation flew out of the jade box of its own ord, taking on the shape of a human being.
Haha! You are in my domain, yet you still ask who I am?ughed the silver-hued figure.
His domain? Su Yu was at a loss.
Suddenly, a spark shed past his mind, and his pupils shrank abruptly. An answer came to him that he could not believe.
Chapter 511 - The Mysterious Legacy
Chapter 511: The Mysterious Legacy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus interest was piqued. After thinking for some time, he said, I might allow it. However, before exchanging, shouldnt you let me know what this elixir is, first?
Chou Zeming was stunned. Although happiness was glowing deep in his pupils, he wore a shocked expression. Could it be that you have never heard of the Fairy Elixir before? An elixir that could change Spirit Energy Crystals into Vital Energy Crystals!
Is that so? Su Yu stroked his chin. After thinking for some time, he poured the elixir into his mouth.
No! Chou Zeming shouted, his eyes going wide.
But it was already toote. When he saw that Su Yu had swallowed the elixir, his expression became extremely unpleasant.
You fool! he scolded furiously. This is a reckless waste of this resource! The Fairy Elixir is given to martial artists with three Vital Energy Crystals so they can make a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm! This elixir can allow you to avoid the Heavenly Disaster directly, and you will make a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm at a 100 percent sess rate! But you are just a Human Kingnot even a Half God. Whats the use of you swallowing it? I got word from my Master that there is a hidden secret room here, and there might be Fairy Elixirs inside! As for you, you have really ruined the elixir!
Chou Zeming was boiling with rage. He had gone through many hardships toe to the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion just for the Fairy Elixir. However, Su Yu had been a step quicker!
Oh? So that is its use! Su Yu said, greatly shocked to learn this.
When he opened his hand, the emerald green elixir was still in his palm! The swallowing of the elixir had only been an act. Chou Zeming was so concerned about the elixir that he hadnt noticed Su Yus sleight of hand.
You tricked me? Chou Zemings expression darkened at once.
Su Yu sneered. If I hadnt tricked you, would you have told the truth? Hmm... Changing Spiritual Energy Crystals. You didnt even try to make up a good lie!
Chou Zeming frowned and said in a low voice, All right, I am in the wrong! The deal is already on. Since the Fairy Elixir is useless to you, give it to me now. I will give you a legendary-level cultivation technique. It is almost impossible for wandering martial artists like you to acquire legendary-level cultivation techniques. With a chance like that right in front of you now, why are you still hesitating?
However, Su Yu stored the elixir and said casually, Im sorry. I have some other uses for this elixir.
Legendary-level cultivation techniques were indeed precious. However, they were obviously not as important as making a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm! As Su Yu interacted with geniuses of Jiuzhou, he had managed to get some information regarding making a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm, and it seemed like the sess rate was not high. For example, even Yang Yidao, who was quite strong, had failed to make a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm once, leaving him with no choice but to enter the Mysteriously Heavenly Divine Pavilion to find an opportunity to do so.
Hence, it was clear how valuable the Fairy Elixir was if it allowed one to make a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm at a 100 percent sess rate!
You had better think twice about that, Chou Zeming said, a bit anxious. If you reject me, it is the same as rejecting the Soul Seizing Pce!
Su Yuughed. His smile was icy cold. If you threaten me, it is the same as threatening your own life!
As Su Yu spoke, he used his Transparent Eyes to look around the area. When he confirmed that he had not missed anything, he entered the transportation spell of his own ord and left the sealed space.
Chou Zeming frantically pursued Su Yu outside. He hurried out into passageway outside, but where was Su Yus figure? The only sign of him was only a tiny remnant of a thunderbolt lingering in the sky.
Damn it! He used the Thunder Escape to get away! Chou Zeming gave a furious hum and pursued Su Yu!
However, a short time after he left, lightning shed within the cave, and a figure appeared. It was Su Yu. He had left only to return! He wore a sly smile.
Haha. He was so easily deceived by the fake legacy...
As he stared at the snow-white transportation spell, a blood-red dagger appeared in his hands. He shed downward. With a cracking sound, the spell was split in half. At the same time, the surface of the wall where the snow-white spell was at broke open as well, revealing a secret room. There was another green spell, deep inside! That was the real transportation spell that led to the Legacy of Elixirs. The white spell was only meant to cover up the real legacy!
When people discovered a mysterious white spell hidden within twoyers of stone walls, all their attention would be on that white spell. Who would think that there was still another spell beneath the white spell?
As Su Yu entered the secret room, he realized something was not right. Having once acquired the Legacy of the Crafting Secret Technique, he knew that the Five Great Legacies were not so easy to attain.
He took a step into the crack and activated the green spell. After the surroundings revolved, Su Yu appeared in a sealed space which was of simr size to the previous space.
However, the shelves built into the stone walls here did not contain as many bottles and jars as there had been in the previous area. Within the entire spacious room, there was only a stone table in the middle of the room covered with dust.
Two golden jade boxes sat unassumingly on the stone table.
Su Yus eyes narrowed. His experience with the White-Eyed Fire ss Frog had taught him not to underestimate the legacies. As expected, Su Yu discovered a purple beetle on the table. Its body emitted an extremely ferocious aura!
Fairy Realm! Su Yu realized, raising his guard!
However, Su Yu quickly discovered that the insect no longer had any life force within it; it was only an empty shell.
A quick once-over told Su Yu that this sealed, spacious room did not contain any other resources. Su Yu turned back to the beetle and heaved a sigh of relief. Dead. Seems like not all the Fairy Realm ferocious beasts are like the White-Eyed Fire ss Froglucky enough to live in environments that suit them.
The White-Eyed Fire ss Frog had lived in the undergroundva pool, which was a suitable environment. This beetle, however, had not been so lucky and had died as a result.
Su Yu made up his mind and held the beetle in his palm. Looking at its dust-covered body, it was clear that it had died a long time ago. Yet it still emitted a ferocious aura, which had not dposed in the slightest. That was enough to prove that the beetle had been an extremely impressive, ferocious being when it was still alive. Hence, the beetle was still considered a treasure. Su Yu threw it into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl and ced it alongside the body of the White-Eyed Fire ss Frog.
Su Yu then had the inclination to look at the two golden jade boxes. Within one of the boxes, a Mysterious Heavenly Elixir Manufacturing Secret Technique was sealed within it.
Elixir manufacturing technique? Su Yus eyes glowed even more brilliantly.
The book was probably a secret technique that even Almighty Divine Masters would cast covetous eyes upon. Although Su Yu had never tried to manufacture elixirs before, it did not mean he would not try it in the future.
With a swing of his big sleeves, he carefully stored the box.
He looked in the second jade box, suspecting that it might contain some valuable elixirs! To his surprise, however, what was inside the jade box was an air current with glowing starlight!
When he saw it for the first time, the air current looked like a blue Milky Way formation. Many stars shone upon the air current, and generative forces of Heaven and Earth moved along it. It was unusually beautiful.
What is this? A lump of mist?
Su Yu grabbed the jade box. At that very moment, a chilly aura entered his mind from the center of his palm. A vast, mighty, ancient voice spoke inside his head.
Congrattions! the voice boomed thunderously. You have acquired the greatest legacy of the Mysterious Heavenly Pce!
At once, Su Yu felt a horrible pain in his head. He could not help but let out a groan.
Who are you? he asked coldly.
Rustle
Suddenly, the Milky Way formation flew out of the jade box of its own ord, taking on the shape of a human being.
Haha! You are in my domain, yet you still ask who I am?ughed the silver-hued figure.
His domain? Su Yu was at a loss.
Suddenly, a spark shed past his mind, and his pupils shrank abruptly. An answer came to him that he could not believe.
Chapter 512 - Milky Way Star Sand
Chapter 512: Milky Way Star Sand
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The gxy like figure smiled. It looks like you already know.
Su Yu nced at him with his Soul Eyes, noticing, to his surprise, that there were no soul ripples within the gxy. There was only a weak consciousness!
I am Tian Jizi, the figure said. I failed in my attack on the Entrance of All Creation back in my day, destroying my body and soul as a result. The fairy artifact that I created, the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, was also damaged in the heavenly disastrous thunders. Before I died, I left thest of my consciousness within the destroyed fairy artifact, also leaving behind these five legaciesto wait for someone fated to im them.
Hearing this, Su Yus heart pounded. The entire Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, all nine levels of its mysterious relics... was a fairy artifact?
This revtion unsettled Su Yu. Who was this so-called Tian Jizi? And what was the All Creation level? How powerful were people at that level?
Su Yu would not be so easily convinced. Elder, he said, since you wished to leave your legacies behind for fated individuals, why set so many dangerous traps?
The Fairy Realm fire frog at the legacy of craftsmanship. The Fairy Realm bug at the legacy of elixirs. In an area that ced limits on all who enteredrestricting them to below the level of the Fairy Realmthese encounters could be death sentences. Passing on legacies in such a manner was no different from iming their lives.
Furthermore, scheming to bury the legacy of elixirs so deep within... To think that no one had discovered this space despite all the years of searching! Su Yu found Tian Jizis words difficult to believe.
These were all done by my disciples! Tian Jizi said. He let out a sigh. Back when I was about to die, I instructed my two disciples to guard the five legacies. They were unable to inherit my legacies because of their bloodline. Thus, I ordered them, as well as their descendants, to guard this ce over the generations. They could only use one of the legacies and were not permitted to steal them. An oath resided in their bloodline, and these descendants could not rebel against it! Until all five legacies were imed, they would be forever bound to these mountains, guarding them for eternity!
What I did not expect, continued Tian Jizi, was that my two disciples would follow my instructions till death, while their descendants had other thoughts. Their descendants wished to im the legacies for themselves! The oath resided in their bloodline, rendering them unable to rebel, but the binding power of this oath depleted with the passage of time!
The descendants do not dare touch the legacies for the time being, said Tian Jizi. Thus, as they wait for the oath in the bloodline to vanish, they have endeavored to obstruct any who enter the Mysterious Heavenly Pce... by massacring them. They even changed theyout I had set before I died, setting deadly traps in these five legacies, blocking any who attempt to inherit these legacies, all in the hopes of iming them for themselves someday.
Su Yu considered. Were these descendants of Tian Jizis disciples the self-proimed defenders of the Mysterious Heavenly Pce? No wonder they guarded the legacies and massacred any who did not belong to the mountains. It seemed they had already decided to im these legacies for themselves. But Su Yu was doubtful.
Elder, he said, if they are eyeing your legacies, why have you ced so much emphasis on the legacy of elixirs? After all, you said this is the most importantnd of the legacy!
Hearing this, Tian Jizi calmly smiled. The oath of the bloodline is more powerful the closer it is to me. How could theye anywhere near my consciousness? They are also to me for me being sealed deep in the stone wall.
So, that was why this legacy had been sealed deep within the stone walls. The guards feared him.
At that moment, Tian Jizis figure flickered. It seemed like he was about to crumble.
Lad, I do not have much time left, he said. I shall allow you to inherit the legacy I used to lord over Jiuzhou. After you inherit my legacy, I hope that you can aplish two things for me!
Su Yus eyes shed. If I am suitable of your legacy, I will definitelyplete your wishes. If I am not suitable, I am afraid that you can only pass on your legacy to someone more suitable.
Hearing this, Tian Jiziughed. You sure are cautious. Dont worry, what I want to pass on is a treasure. Any cultivator can use it to an ungodly extent.
What a bold statement, thought Su Yu. Just what treasure is it?
The same treasure might not be suitable for everyone.
My treasure is called the Milky Way Star Sand, said Tian Jizi. It is ranked 21 on the Ancient Divine Treasures Ranking Chart!
What kind of ranking chart was the Ancient Divine Treasures Ranking Chart? To only rank 21st, this treasure must have been average.
It is a supportive treasure, said Tian Jizi, used to purify objects.
Su Yu was dazed. It seemed rather inconsequential. Elder, I am afraid that I am not suitable for this treasure, he said in embarrassment.
Tian Jizi was not surprised, sighing as he said, All right. Since you do not want this emperor-based saint artifact, I would have to ask you to take this out and hand it to someone more suitable...
Emperor-based saint artifact? Su Yu said.
He nearly bit his tongue off. Above divine artifacts were spiritual artifacts, above those were fairy artifacts, and above those were the incredibly rare emperor-based saint artifacts! Su Yu had read rumors of emperor-based saint artifacts in the Thunder Emperors books. Even an Almighty Divine Master like the Thunder Emperor had never had the luck to so much as see an emperor-based saint artifact with his own eyes; everything the Thunder Emperor knew about them came from books he had read!
It was said that emperor-based saint artifacts had been born in ancient times, each of them capable of rming feats. They had ungodly powers not limited by the rules of this universe. In fact, Su Yu had suspected that the Nine-Dragon Cauldron was an emperor-based saint artifact. How could Su Yu not be shocked? The Milky Way Star Sand before his eyes was also an emperor-based saint artifact!
Su Yu immediately changed his mind. I do want it! he said.
It was an emperor-based saint artifacta resource even more terrifying than the Nine-Dragon Cauldron!
Tian Jizi let out a faint smile but did not nitpick. Heughed heartily, If that is the case, then my mission is fulfilled. Since you ept my legacy, I would have you listen closely to my instructions. I need you to help me do two things. The first is to find an old friend of mine, Madam Zi Xiaxian, and tell her of my passing!
The first instruction was a verbal message.
The second... I was killed by a viin. You need to avenge me!
The second instruction... was revenge!
Su Yu did not immediately acquiesce. I can help you find this person, he said. But might I ask, whats the name of your enemy? And what is his cultivation level?
Hearing this, Tian Jizis voice became deep with hatred. The person is called Xue Di. He was my senior of the same master. His cultivation level was the same as mine back them. By now, he must have long broken through to the level of All Creation.
All Creation! This Xue Di was indeed a formidable presence!
Su Yu let out a bitterugh. Elder, you seem to have high hopes for me, asking me to avenge you by dealing with such a monster.
Tian Jizi said, I can feel a faint trace of Xue Di on you already. Even though its weak, I think that he will find you someday, anyway. Even if you do not actively search for him, he shalle soon to you.
What? Xue Di is looking for Su Yu?
Chapter 513 - Emperor-Based Saint Artifact
Chapter 513: Emperor-Based Saint Artifact
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When had he ever encountered Xue Di, an old monster at the level of All Creations?
Although I dont really understand, this time around there are many people within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion with the aura of Xue Di, which is extremely simr to the few brats a hundred years ago.
A hundred years ago was when the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion had descended upon the Zhenlong continent for the first time. Did Tian Jizi mean that the people of the Zhenlong continent contained the aura of Xue Di?
After thinking for a long time, Su Yu said seriously, May I ask, elder, how much time would I be given?
Oh? You seem to be very confident in yourself. Tian Jizi was shocked. Su Yu did not have an expression which indicated that he was in a difficult position. Instead, he asked Tian Jizi for the time limit. Tian Jiziughed gratifyingly. Perhaps I made a wise judgment! From today onward, you have a time limit of 100 years!
100 years. Again. Previously, he had promised the owner of the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, the nine-tailed fox, that he would head to the demonic fox n. That time limit was 100 years as well.
Training to the realm of All Creations within a hundred years... That level of difficulty was probably very high. However, Su Yu had absolutely no reason to miss out on the emperor-based saint artifact that was right in front of him.
All right, I promise, elder! said Su Yu. Within 100 years, I will find Madam Zi Xiaxian and take revenge for elder.
Tian Jizi nodded his head in gratitude. His body had started to disperse, and he sighed disappointedly. With this, I am satisfied...
With a sh of Tian Jizis figure, which was formed by the Milky Way Star Sand, a tiny pinpoint of starlight glowed and entered Su Yus forehead. After that, a Milky Way-like light dot appeared within his soul.
The heart oath is now within your soul, spoke Tian Jizis voice. You should understand what will happen if you are unable to fulfill the oath within 100 years.
The heart oath had always been harsh. If Su Yu did not fulfill the oath within the next 100 years, he would die.
Little kid, take care of yourself, Tian Jizi said. Before your abilities reach a certain level, you must avoid revealing the Milky Way Star Sand. If not, you will end up like me!
My wishes have been granted, and I have no more worries... Little kid, please remember this promise you have made with me...
His Milky Way figure glowed vigorously and changed into an infinite amount of Milky Way Star Sand with a thump. All the sand then gathered on Su Yus right palm and silently entered his flesh. However, Su Yu did not feel anything strange. After that, a picture depicting the Milky Way glowed on his palm like a tattoo.
At the same time, Su Yus head had another familiar feeling. With a jolt in his mind, the tattoo disappeared. With another jolt, the tattoo appeared again. The tattoo could be controlled easily, and Su Yu was skillful in doing it.
Elder, dont worry, said Su Yu. I will definitely fulfill your wishes.
Su Yu turned his body in the direction where Tian Jizi had disappeared and bowed down in salute.
Su Yu had met the Master of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion unexpectedly and obtained a great legacy. Hence, he felt as if he were in a dream. It was all a bit surreal.
After a long time, he stopped being emotional and he lowered his head to take a look at the Milky Way tattoo on the center of his palm.
Purification, he said. What do I use it on?
Su Yu did not understand. After looking left and right around his surroundings, he still did not manage to find any suitable items that he could test the artifact on. Hence, he could only give up on the idea temporarily. After making up his mind, he put the tattoo away. If even a bit of news of the emperor-based saint artifact were to spread, it would put Su Yu in an extremely dangerous situation. If that happened, he might only escape by the skin of his teeth.
There is not much time left. I had better rush over to the other ces where the legacies are stored.
Su Yu exerted force on the tips of his toes and disappeared from his current location.
A short while after he left, tiny bits of ck blood abruptly began to seep out of the stone walls of the whole secret room which contained the legacy.
When Su Yu arrived at the entrance of the passageway, he did not charge outside recklessly. Instead, he surveyed his surroundings quietly by using his Transparent Eyes. When he looked through the thick white fog, his pupils shrank. He discovered that someone was leaning against a giant rock! An ambush?
However, looking at it more closely, he realized that the other party showed no signs of life. It was a dead body!
Suspicious, Su Yu walked over quietly. When he approached the giant rock, his expression could not help but darken.
Chou Zeming!
But hadnt Chou Zeming left to pursue Su Yu? Why would he suddenly die at his current location? His clothes were neat, and the surrounding area showed no obvious signs of a struggle. It could be surmised that he had been killed by someone else in an extremely short amount of time.
His abilities were at the level of a Half Fairy with three Vital Energy Crystals. Only someone of the Fairy Realm could have possibly killed him so easily.
Filled with surprise, Su Yu examined the body carefully and realized to his horror that while Chou Zemings body appearedplete, the flesh and blood beneath his skin had beenpletely sucked dry. Beneath the skin, his body was petrified like a mummy.
His cultivation base had also been sucked dry.
Its the silver puppet! Su Yu gasped coldly.
The only person capable of such a thing was the silver puppet! He was nearby!
Su Yu could not help but feel a chill of terror. He quickly grabbed Chou Zemings body, flew back into the passageway, and carefully hid his aura. If he were to encounter that silver puppet, it would be impossible for him to survive!
After waiting for a long time, the figure of the silver puppet did not appear. Su Yu started to rx a bit. He then lowered his head to take a look at Chou Zemings body. After a closer examination, he realized his body had been searched before; all his valuable items had been plundered.
I hope that the old ring is not discovered by the puppet.
Su Yu thrust his palm at Chou Zemings chest. With a whooshing sound, a notch was created on his chest by Su Yu. The notch glowed with a spiritual light, and a ring that had been deliberately hidden there appeared! It was the ring that contained an attack of the Middle Stage of the Fairy Realm!
That was Chou Zemings protective ring. If it was unleashed within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, apart from the silver puppet who could block it, the remaining people would probably die and turn into ashes in an instant.
Su Yu revealed a delighted expression. Haha! My luck is not too bad!
When Su Yu had previously confronted Chou Zeming, he had used his Soul Eyes and discovered that although Chou Zeming looked as if he had ced the ring into his chest, he had actually ced it in a hidden space within his body. As a result, even though the silver puppet had plundered everything, he did not discover this important ancient ring!
Su Yu took the ring and stored it properly. As he took a nce at Chou Zemings wizened body, he could not help but sigh with mixed feelings. Half a month ago, Chou Zeming had an extremely good reputation, and his abilities frightened everyone. Now, he had been reduced to a corpse for reasons unknown.
It was an overwhelming thought. On the Martial Path, one could only choose to advance or be left behind. Falling behind or bing careless meant ending up like Chou Zeming. But Su Yus devotion for the Martial Path only intensified. After leaving the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, he would definitely need to think of every possible way to make a breakthrough in his cultivation base!
Su Yu buried Chou Zemings body and left alone. He set his mind on the first mountain peak, and an hourter, hended within the cloud and mist. It was unknown what kind of legacy was contained on this mountain peak.
At that moment, Su Yus Transparent Eyes spotted a figure moving about sneakily through the mist. The figure had green hair, and although its cultivation base was only at the Human King level, its movements were swift. It had avoided groups of ferocious beasts, and it appeared to be heading toward the fourth mountain peak.
Shi Jie, perhaps? thought Su Yu. Wasnt he following that Heavenly Ghost Sheng Ge? Why did he appear here? Could it be that something has happened?
Suddenly, the cloud and mist in the direction dispersed. The sounds of fighting could be faintly heardscuffling noises, a few furious roars of men, and a womans shout that sounded oddly familiar... and almost charming.
Su Yu hesitated.
Lord Yi Yu...?
Su Yu rushed toward the noises.
Chapter 514 - Encountering Poisonous Bees
Chapter 514: Encountering Poisonous Bees
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Multiple lights shed at the back of the mountain peak, followed by roars of anger. Bai Luo, Yi Yu, and Qing Zhu of the Seven Lords of Darkness were all present!
They had unknowingly stumbled into a secluded area on the fourth peak and were now surrounded by ck bees. The bees were each about the size of a fist. The ck hooks that were attached to their tails released a nasty stench. These bees were clearly extremely poisonous creatures.
There were only about ten bees, but each of them was at the level of Human King. Of the ten bees, there was one that was more special than the rest. It was purple in color and was at the level of a Half God!
Of the Seven Lords of Darkness, Bai Luo was at Half God cultivation level, Yi Yu and Qing Zhu were at Human King level, and the rest were Heaven Masters. At this moment, the ten ck bees were manicallyunching attacks on them.
Observing closely, one would realize that there was a blood red color in the ck bees eyes, a hue simr to those of the beasts that had attacked Su Yu and his group earlier. This indicated that they were being controlled and were very violent.
Under thebined attacks, the Seven Lords of Darkness were in considerable danger. They were relying on Bai Luo, Yi Yu, and Qing Zhu to defend the group. However, attacks from Heaven Masters could only make the ck bees retreat, but could not damage them in any way.
The ck bees still attacked, without the fear of death. Each of their attacks could make the blood and energy of the Heaven Masters boil. In just half a cup of teas time, the Heaven Masters were already pale as sheets.
At this moment, a ck bee seized an opportunity to slip past the defense andnd on the neck of a Heaven Master. It raised its ck hook in the air, then fiercely pierced it down.
Ah
The Lord of Darkness who pierced felt intense pain, eximing as he lost his voice. A ck plum blossom mark appeared immediately on his neck. Quickly, the ck plum blossom spread all over his body.
Yi Yus expression changed upon seeing the situation. She shot out a ball of water vapor from her palm, shocking away the ck bee. She then flew over as a water vortex circled on her palm. She immediately ced the water vortex onto his wound.
The spiraling water vapor had a powerful absorption ability. It sucked out a ck needle from the wound.
At the same time, arge amount of smelly ck blood was also being sucked out. The wound gradually turned from ck to a more normal flesh color.
The lord that was saved had a look of gratitude on his face. Thank you, Yi Yu.
Qing Zhu also let out a sigh of relief. The look he gave Yi Yu was one of admiration and longing. He said with a gentle voice, It has been hard on you, Yi Yu.
This was the third person that Yi Yu had saved. Otherwise, with their overall abilities, there was no way that they could havested this long, without any casualties. It was all because Yi Yu was so adept in water-based techniques and specialized in healing and extracting poison.
But, after doing this three times, there was a ck air aura circling around Yi Yus palm. This was a sign of her being poisoned! After saving people multiple times, she was the one being affected now.
She was pale under the veil of water that was hiding her face. She had sweat dripping down her forehead.
She had to deal with the ck bees, and at the same time, she also needed to save people. The toll that this had all taken on her had been huge. This, coupled with the fact that she had now been poisoned, made it hard for her to continue any longer.
Careful! Suddenly, a ck bee struck Yi Yus back.
Qing Zhu let out a low grunt, sending it flying with a palm. He had a look of anxiety. Bai Luo, Yi Yu cant hold on any longer. We should retreat. If we continue this attack, we will only suffer casualties.
Bai Luo was in an alright state. He was fine, other than the toll this had all taken on his spiritual energy, as well as a few several shallow wounds on his body.
Hearing this, he nced at the others, his expression sinking. He let out a low grunt, then said, Lets hold on for a little longer. We have finally found one of the Five Great Legacies, the legacy of perception, so we cannot give up like this!
Qing Zhu was a little unhappy, but clenched his teeth and persisted. Bai Luo had already been in battle with the purple bee for ten rounds. He now had a glint in his eyes, seeing that the purple bee was finally showing signs of fatigue.
Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh
The purple bee was caught off guard. Nine space vortexes suddenly appeared, surrounding the purple bee. At the same time, Bai Luo took out three daggers of different sizes from his palm, tossing them into the space vortexes. At that moment, three daggers shot out from the nine space vortexes, heading right toward the purple bee.
Whoosh
A dull thud could be heard. Two of the daggers were immediately repelled as they struck the bees body. The other one pierced through the soft area under its wings. But the wound wasnt deep, certainly not deep enough to kill the bee.
Suddenly experiencing pain, the purple bee became even more violent, manically crashing into the nine space vortexes, as if it was a trapped beast, fighting for its life.
Under the fierce attacks, the space vortexes shook considerably. Bai Luo was let out a grunt, then spit out a mouthful of blood.
Hmmph! You still dare to retaliate! Bai Luo struck out with his palms furiously. His palms eerily shot out from the nine vortexes at unpredictable angles. His attacks made the purple bee shriek, its retaliation bing even more intense.
Finally, the purple bee could no longer hold out under the continuous attacks. Bai Luo found its weak spot, then thrust a dagger into it, ending its life.
The purple bee let out a violent roar, its body shrinking, before it exploded like a balloon! A stench filled the air, as a poisonous liquid sttered around.
After the explosion, the giant needle on its tail was shot outward, finding its target on one of the space vortexes. At that moment, the space vortex shook uncontrobly, then copsed.
Bai Luos face turned red, as he spat out a mouthful of blood. But he did not have time to be surprised, as the needle shot past the space, making its way toward him.
Hng!
Bai Luo let out a cold grunt. The remaining eight space vortexes fused to form a giant space vortex in front of him. The vortex then released a force of attraction, sucking the needle within it.
The giant vortex then shook for a while before it slowly stopped. That needle had finally been suppressed! Moreover, the Half God level purple bee had finally been killed!
Bai Luo wiped the blood off of his mouth, his expression revealing his frustration and anger. If it hadnt been for that ck Snow Demon Kings taking away my Nine Yin Yang Formation, we wouldnt be in such a situation!
Witnessing the entire situation, Yi Yu was nonchnt. Even if Bai Luo had not lost his set of iron needles, it would not be so easy for him to deal with the purple bee.
Bai Luo, help us, quick!
Qing Zhu was being attacked by three ck bees! Hearing this, the fury in Bai Luos eyes burned, as he released nine vortexes.
With Bai Luo around, the pressure on the others was relieved. With theirplementary attacks, they were able tounch a counterattack on the bees, making quick work of them. The group felt as though they had just escaped death, happily iming the corpses of the ck bees as their spoils of war.
Huuu... Qing Zhu wiped the sweat off of his forehead. He took several deep breaths. The continuous battles had depleted the spirit energy in his body by nearly ny percent.
I never imagined that the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion was such a dangerous ce, where even mere ck bees could reach the level of Half God! This would be unimaginable in the Zhenlong Continent. As Qing Zhu thought about it, his expression turned a little fearful.
They had followed the directions given by the King of Darkness and had escaped any dangers along the way, reaching the five peaks unscathed. Furthermore, they had alsopleted the mission given by the King of Darkness, setting up the heavenly offering.
With everything having been spoon fed to them, they had not met with any dangers within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. Them meeting the ck bees here was the first grave danger that they had encountered at all, in fact.
Yi Yu creased her brows. I would suggest that we retreat from this ce. ording to the king, the Eighth Level of the Divine Pavilion is no ce for us to be. These bunch of ck bees might be close rivals for us, but also might be the mostmon of dangers here in the Eighth Level! Furthermore, many people will be fighting for the legacies here at the five peaks. We were lucky to not have met anyone from Jiuzhou. We should leave before we are noticed.
Hearing this, Qing Zhu slipped into deep thought. He hadplete trust in Lord Yi Yu. But they had found a legacy after much effort, so just giving up now seemed to be too much of a pity.
You undermine your own power by overestimating the opponent! Bai Luo let out a grunt. We are both cultivators. Even if we do not haveparable resources, our levels of perception, hard work, and talents are no worse than theirs. How great could the difference between us be?
These wordsforted the rest of the lords. After all, they had been handpicked by the King of Darkness. Each one of them stood among the top of the geniuses in the Zhenlong Continent. Thus, they could not ept the reality that they might be weaker than the geniuses of Jiuzhou.
Yi Yu did not rebut this, only sighed to herself. A person will only believe what he chooses to believe...
Chapter 515 - Poisonous Crystal Bee
Chapter 515: Poisonous Crystal Bee
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Lets go in! Bai Luo stopped looking at Lord Yi Yu and led the team to enter the Dark Netherworld Forest.
The Netherworld Forest, which was thousands of square feet, was the legacy of the fourth mountainComprehension!
However, before they stepped into the Netherworld Forest, three figures escaped from the dense forest in a flurry. They were strong martial artists of the Half God level. Moreover, they were first-rate Half Gods. Their faces were filled with fear, and they seemed to be fleeing from something. When they flew out from the forest, they unexpectedly encountered Bai Luo and his group of people head-on straight away.
Wandering martial artists? one said.
The three of them frowned. They stopped in front of Bai Luo and his group. Their leader was arge, half-naked man with bronze-colored skin. His whole body was covered in tattoos of various sizes, including his face, which looked extremely strange. The two men on the left and right of him looked simr.
Senior Brother Zhang, let me take care of them, the Junior Brother on the left said with a grin. A few wandering martial artists dare toy their eyes on the legacy of our Giant Tattoo Faction!
As for the man on the left, he was much calmer. He said coldly, It would be better for me to capture them first and perform the soul searching technique. Looking at their abilities, they are clearly just like us, who bypassed the transportation in the stone forest and entered the five mountains from another shortcut. Hence, we need to capture them and question them closely! This kind of secret is better off not known by wandering martial artists.
His speech caused half of Bai Luos heart to ice over. The Lords of Darkness had their hearts nearly jump out of their throats. The three of them looked unfamiliar. Hence, there was no doubt that they were geniuses of the world of Jiuzhou!
Just Senior Brother Zhang, who was the leader, was enough. Bai Luo was unable to sense how powerful he was.
As for the two Half Gods beside him, every one of them gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. They were first-rate Half Gods that were no weaker than Long Wuxin! For the first time, Bai Luo finally believed Lord Yi Yus words. Jiuzhous geniuses were frightening. No, they were horrifying! Especially that Senior Brother Zhang, whose power could not be sensed.
Moreover, Bai Luo had a hunch that if the other party wished to do so, he could kill him with one move.
In no time, the Seven Lords of Darkness became terrified. Their hearts were beating extremely fast.
Senior Brother Zhang took a look at their eyes. His gaze was dullextremely calm. However, his tranquil expression was enough to frighten multiple Lords.
Forget it, said Senior Brother Zhang. The Crystal Bee is about to catch up with us, and we have no time to worry about them. Lets leave quickly.
After Senior Brother Zhang finished his speech, he and his two Junior Brothers vanished from their positions.
The Lords, who felt they had just narrowly escaped the gates of hell, heaved a collective sigh of relief. Their nervesstretched taut with terrorfinally rxed. They felt like their bodies were about copse.
Qing Zhu had a ghastly pale expression, and his words faltered. Are... are they the geniuses of Jiuzhou? So frightening!
Bai Luo secretly pinched his palm to force himself to regain his calmness. However, his heart was still beating extremely fast. Qing Zhu was right. They were geniuses of Jiuzhou... And they were indeed frightening. They were even more frightening than the geniuses of Jiuzhou that Lord Yi Yu had mentioned!
By contrast, Lord Yi Yu had remained the calmest. We have to leave immediately, she said. This Crystal Bee, which can cause even the geniuses of Jiuzhou to flee, is probably not something we can deal with.
This time around, no one rebutted her point.
Also, she continued, I will rmend onest time, we should retreat to the seventh level of the Divine Pavilion immediately. The five mountains are definitely not ces we should entangle ourselves.
No one questioned those words either. Having personally experienced how frightening the geniuses of Jiuzhou were, they had no intentions of fighting them.
However, as they were about to leave, a sound like heavy raindrops beating against broken tiles was heard from the dark, dense forest. Looking toward it, a swarm of bees had flown out of the ck forest!
There were just over 100 of them. However, the bees with the lowest cultivation base were ck in color. They were 100 Human Kings! There were also ten purple-colored Half God bees!
A single purple bee alone had caused Bai Luo to be exhausted after dealing with it. Now, there were ten of them! Bai Luo was filled with grief at the sight.
However, the purple bees werent the leaders. Instead, it was a rabbit-sized Crystal Bee in front of the swarm. Its aura was even more frightening. From its body, Bai Luo could feel the aura of the Fairy Realm!
No one dared even breathe deeply at this shocking scene. Moreover, they hadnt move quickly enough to escape. Their eyes were filled with hopelessness.
Lord Yi Yu was the first person to regain her senses from the shock. She shouted, Run!
She herself was the first person to escape. After that, Bai Luo came back to his senses and reacted. The next person was Qing Zhu, and finally, the remaining Lords. However, the bees did not pursue them all the way out of the dark, dense forest. Instead, they looked at Bai Luo and his group from afar and gave a sharp buzz. This simple buzz contained unimaginable sound waves!
With a horrible shriek, thest three Lords turned into mincemeat on the spot and were sent flying in session. The group of purple bees flew over excitedly, greedily swallowing the flesh and blood right out of the sky. They were enjoying themselves to the fullest!
After that, it was Qing Zhus turn. He gave a groan, staggered about, and somersaulted a few times. He fell to the ground, his whole body paralyzed. A purple bee gave an excited buzz, zoomed forward, andnded on Qing Zhus body, preparing to enjoy a great meal while its food was still fresh and alive.
Bai Luo was also struck by the sound waves and almost staggered and fell. Luckily, he managed to stabilize his body in time. As he was about to escape again, he discovered, astonishingly, that aprehension chain formed by sound waves had bound him. He could hardly move!
Although Lord Yi Yus reaction time was fast, her cultivation base was not high, and she did not manage to escape. Her body turned stiff, and she froze in ce at once. The bloodthirsty purple bees sped over crazily.
Five of themnded on Bai Luos body. Two of them, reeking of blood,nded on Lord Yi Yus body. They then stuck out two forelegs with the intention of feasting upon the fresh flesh and blood of her body.
Lord Yi Yus heart sank. Her beautiful eyes were filled with despair. All she could do was close her eyes and endure the cruel and extreme pain that was about toe.
However, at that moment, whooshing sounds suddenly broke the silence in the sky. After that, several loud pops could be heard. The sky, filled with buzzing, went quiet!
Lord Yi Yu opened her eyes and discovered, gasping coldly, that the ground was covered in the mutted bodies of the attacking bees. All of them, the purple ones included, had been cut cleanly in half, and their corpses littered the ground.
Moreover, she could see someone standing amid the bodies, currently with his back to Yi Yu. It was the back of a silver-haired, dark-clothed young man. He stood with his hands sped behind his back, looking indifferently at the Crystal Bee.
A cool breeze blew, lifting his long silver hair a bit. In the sky, a brilliant silver light was reflected from the silver hair. This slim man with his chest puffed out was like a figure from a dreamhe could not personally be a person from the mortal world.
Yi Yu was stunned. She felt that she had been hammered ruthlessly by an iron hammer deep inside her heart.
That silhouette with the silver hair. Those traits she was so familiar withwhich she had dreamed of countless times. That aura she missed every time she thought about it.
Yi Yu? It was Xia Jingyu.
But at that moment, she had forgotten to think, forgotten to breathe, and even forgotten herself. She only had eyes for the silver-haired figure.
Chapter 516 - The Rebel of the Past
Chapter 516: The Rebel of the Past
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xia Jingyu opened her mouth, but her throat seemed to have been stuffed by something, rendering her unable to speak. She knew that those were the longings that she had had all this time, as well as the anticipation that had always been in her heart, and the surprise of seeing all of this. It was all of this, mixed with the sudden feeling of bliss, that had rendered her unable to speak.
She was seeing Su Yu once again! After discovering that Yin Yu was actually Su Yu, she had slipped into unease and anticipation, especially after hearing that Yin Yus whereabouts were unknown.
She was worried about Su Yus fate and future. She was also worried that he would be like a wave in a river, never finding peace. Now that she had finally seen the face that had parted with her a long time ago, Xia Jingyu seemed to have found a newfound stability, having Su Yu by her side.
On the other hand, Bai Luo and his group were still shaken by the situation that they had just witnessed. Looking at the mysterious silver haired figure, their pupils dted. That silver haired, ck robed figure had killed nine purple bees in the blink of an eye!
What kind of shocking ability was that?
A tsunami-like pressure assaulted them! Even though the silver haired figure had his back facing them, he gave off a suffocating pressure, directed right at them. In terms of battle ability, he might not be any weaker than those geniuses from Jiuzhou!
The silver haired youth in front of them was very foreign, so he was most likely a genius from Jiuzhou! Bai Luo gasped, thinking about just how many horrifying geniuses there were in Jiuzhou! Also shocking, was the fact that the youth before them was only seventeen!
Thank you for saving us! Bai Luo cupped his hands and thanked him, his tone respectful. The rest of the lords also paid their respects.
This Jiuzhou genius had saved them. He was clearly a kind man, without any intentions of fighting them.
But, unexpectedly, the silver haired, dark robed youth paid no regards to them. Instead, he casually observed the crystal bee, muttering, A Half Fairy beast with one vital energy crystal? The difficulty of the legacy here seems to be weaker than I had imagined.
There were Fairy Realm beasts at the other legacies, but there was only a Half Fairy beast here. It was not hard for Su Yu to deal with this.
The crystal bee looked at Su Yu violently, then let out a light shriek. It took to the skies, carrying with it therge groups of ck bees that were guarding the forest as it escaped! With its spiritual qualities, the crystal bee could feel the dangerous aura that Su Yu was giving off.
It escaped, but whatever, that saves me some time. Su Yu thought for a moment, before giving up on his pursuit. He then leisurely made his way into the forest.
Friend, these bees are your spoils of war... Bai Luo had a greedy look in his eyes, but was conflicted. There might be some room for negotiation, which might allow them to get some of these materials.
But, Su Yu disregarded him, stepping into the pitch ck forest. The Seven Lords of Darkness, including Bai Luo, were shocked by this.
What a cold Jiuzhou genius!
Bai Luo had a glint in his eyes. He quickly kept the nine corpses of the purple bees, then shot looks at the other lords. They hurried to catch up to Su Yu, following him into the forest.
Just as they were walking toward Su Yu, he suddenly stopped. His back was facing them, his tone cold, Stop!
Bai Luo and the rest immediately stopped, as if they had been struck by lightning, their hearts skipping a beat.
Who said that you could follow me? Su Yu slowly turned around, revealing the handsome face that had never been shown in the Zhenlong Continent. His handsome face had a unique aura, leaving a deep impression on the Lords of Darkness.
What a handsome youth! He is like a fairy! No one from the Zhenlong Continent canpare to him. A lord of darkness could not help but exim.
Even though the rest of them did not nod, they were in agreement with these words. In fact, his looks were something that no one from the entire Zhenlong Continent couldpete with.
The looks of this Jiuzhou genius shocked them. That, coupled with his rming abilities, brought the lords of darkness to a state of utter awe.
Bai Luo said respectfully, cupping his hands to express his apology, Please forgive us, we shall retreat now.
Su Yu coldly looked at them. I saved you, because we were both from the Zhenlong Continent, so do not ask for too much.
The rest of them nodded, but their expressions turned rigid. What followed that was pure shock...
What? Friend, you were from the Zhenlong Continent? Bai Luo could not mask his shock.
There were only those geniuses from the Zhenlong Continent back at the Mysterious Heavenly Stage. They had recognized all of the geniuses there! So, when did such a terrifying presence appear?
Su Yu realized only now that the Lords of Darkness had misunderstood the situation, thinking that he was a genius from Jiuzhou. After all, he had never once shown his face on the Zhenlong Continent.
Hehe, you have forgotten me in such a short amount of time. A year ago, we were once from the same empire. Su Yu had a faint smile.
This same empire that he had mentioned was naturally referring to the Empire of Darkness. But, these words shocked them even more.
Bai Luos pupils dted, and he was losing his voice as he said, You... You came from the Empire of Darkness? Thats impossible! I am the leader of the Seven Lords of Darkness, so might I ask who you are?
Multiple figures shed past Bai Luos brain, but none of them ovepped with the youth before his eyes. Such a terrifying youth would naturally be a part of the most respected Seven Lords of Darkness within the Empire of Darkness.
Could he be a part of the Seven Lords of Darkness from the previous generation? But, if that was the case, he should be well over thirty years old by now, so the ages did not match up!
My name... Hehe, have you already forgotten, Bai Luo! I am the precious tenth deputy pce master of the Northern Sub Pce, Yin Yu! If I am not mistaken, I am still wanted by you guys.
Could this really be the tenth deputy pce master of the Northern Sub Pce, Yin Yu?! They froze for a moment. It was clear that they had forgotten about thed that Ling Xiaotian was protecting.
After all, Su Yu was too weak back then. He could only look up to the Seven Lords of Darkness. How would they remember such a minor character? But, after recalling for a moment, they finally remembered!
Yin Yu... its you!! Bai Luo let out a long breath, his heart feeling as if it had been struck by a million volts of lightning. He looked at this scene in disbelief.
They had already begun to forget, as Yin Yu had disappeared long ago. But, now he was standing before them, and in such a dominating fashion!
The shock brought about by thisrge disparity felt as if they were witnessing the gxy sail pass the sky. They had forgotten all of the animosity that they had with Su Yu. They had even forgotten that they were still in danger.
It looks like you remembered, Su Yu coldly said.
The Seven Lords of Darkness were deep in shock. It felt unrealistic, as if they were in a dream.
This figure that they had assumed was a handsome, powerful genius from Jiuzhou was actually a member of the Zhenlong Continent! Furthermore, he was once their subordinate! He was an average fighter, far weaker than them!
In this moment, the group hadplicated feelings. The rebel of the Empire of Darkness, the wanted criminal, was now stepping all over their heads!
Chapter 517 - A Small Misunderstanding
Chapter 517: A Small Misunderstanding
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After some time, Su Yus gazended on Bai Luo, and his eyes were glowing with coldness. Originally, I had nned to treat Pce Master Ling first, and then I would take care of you right in front of him! However, since you have already recognized me, there is no need for me to wait anymore.
His words, which were filled with murderous intents, burst forth abruptly.
After hearing this, Bai Luo regained his senses from the shock, and his expression became ghastly pale. He had only just realized he had a deep hatred between Yin Yu that concerned life and death!
The oath filled with hatred that Yin Yu had left behind the day he escaped from the headquarters of the Empire of Darkness was resounding within his ears at that very moment. Originally, he had only treated the oath as a joke, and he did not care about it in the slightest bit.
However, that oath filled with murderous intents that echoed throughout the sky became like an extremely powerful thunderbolt reverberating within his mind. He was shocked and finally felt a bit remorseful.
He seemed to have provoked someone who he should not have provoked!
Rustle
The silver-haired, dark-clothed figure attacked like electricity, catching Bai Luo off guard. Hebined his nine vortexes into one and created a giant vortex in front of him to swallow the energy of the iing attack.
Su Yus figure shed, and he showed himself abruptly. Red light glowed on his palm, and a red dagger that emitted bloody energy ripped out a bright red fragmentary thread in the sky. With a groan, the vortex Bai Luo was so proud of merely withstood the attack for some time and then split apart on the spot.
The red fragmentary thread no longer had any obstructions, and it shed Bai Luos chest.
With a sad, shrill and horrible shriek, a bloody groove that was five feet long was left behind on Bai Luos chest. It was so deep his bones could be seen.
Everyone was shocked. With a casual attack, Bai Luos innate space abilities were split apart. How frightening was that?
A high-grade divine artifact. So that is it. So that is it! As Bai Luo stared at the high-grade divine artifact on Su Yus palm, his eyes glowed with anger. He finally understood why Su Yu was so strong that he had managed to kill so many purple bees so easily. Su Yu actually possessed such a frightening divine artifact!
In the Zhenlong continent, there were only very few high-grade divine artifacts. As long as one possessed it, his abilities would rise by one level out of thin air. Hence, it was not really something big.
Su Yu shook the dagger, which was stained with Bai Luos blood, and said indifferently, It is still more than enough to kill you.
However, Bai Luo sneered, Humph, this divine artifact shall belong to me! Bai Luo then opened his mouth and spit out a grayish-white-colored ball that contained extremely strong space energy.
Take it in! Bai Luo shouted. At once, Bai Luos blood that was on the blood-colored dagger in Su Yus palm emitted space energy, which enshrouded the dagger. After that, the grayish-white ball glowed, and the dagger was moved into the ball out of thin air.
The price you have to pay for making me see my own blood is your treasure! Bai Luoughed wildly. His face revealed thick murderous intents. Now, without your high-grade divine artifact, let me see how you can continue to be arrogant toward me!
As he spoke, his figure shed, and he headed toward Su Yu with anger. He then said ferociously, I will kill you first. After that, I will kill Ling Xiaotian, that old bastard. I shall send both of you to the other world together!
Su Yus eyes were glowing with coldness, and his murderous intents became even thicker. Bai Luo had to die!
As for the blood-colored dagger, Bai Luo probably did not know it was the lowest level of treasure Su Yu possessed! By snatching the dagger away, he would die even faster.
However, three figures suddenly flew over with great speed.
They were Senior Brother Zhang and two other people who had just left. They had realized that the Crystal Bee and ck bees guarding the legacy had left. Hence, they came to do an investigation, and they happened to see Su Yu and Bai Luo fighting.
As soon as the three of them flew over, the Junior Brother on the right swept his eyes past them coldly. What happened here? Why did the Crystal Bee leave? Speak!
Senior Brother Zhang and the other Junior Brother descended slowly. They then examined the surrounding with a frown to find out the reason why those ck bees retreated. As for Su Yu and his group of people, they were neglected by them.
The sudden appearance of the three people had caused the hearts of Bai Luo and his group of people to shake vigorously!
They had returned! The real geniuses of Jiuzhou!
Bai Luos figure abruptly stopped moving. His heart was racing.
I have asked you a question. Are you mute? The Junior Brothers expression turned cold and reprimanding. Suddenly, his eyes saw the grayish-white ball on the centre of Bai Luos palm. Looking at it, there was a dagger inside the ball.
It was originally a random nce. However, when he looked carefully, his eyes shrank, and he revealed an astonished expression.
Rub, rub, rub
He then subconsciously retreated about seven to eight steps. His face had be distorted due to fear. He looked like he had been scared out of his wits.
Junior Brother Wu, whats wrong with you? the Junior Brother on the left could not help but ask while stupefied.
The disciple named Junior Brother Wu looked terrified, and his finger was pointing toward the grayish-white ball on Bai Luos hand. Bloodthirsty Dagger... Its that persons Bloodthirsty Dagger!
Senior Brother Zhang frowned and looked over. He then berated softly, Stop making a fuss about nothing. How can that be? However, when he saw the dagger in the ball clearly, his strict face gradually turned serious. Tiny bits of fearfulness then appeared within his eyes, and an unnatural paleness appeared on his face.
Bloodthirsty Dagger... Theres no doubt about it! Senior Brother Zhang breathed in a mouthful of cold air. Why is his dagger here?
Senior Brother Zhangs gazended onto Bai Luo, and his expression became a lot more polite for no reason. May I ask this, brother; what is your rtionship with the owner of this dagger?
Bai Luo was stunned. The politeness of Senior Brother Zhang had indeed taken him by surprise. After taking a nce at Su Yu, he said uneasily, For the moment, we are considered brothers. This brother here, what do you have for me?
Su Yu and he were disciples nurtured by the Empire of Darkness at the same time. Hence, they could still be considered as fellow apprentices.
After hearing what was said, Senior Brother Zhangs eyelid twitched a few times. Moreover, the expressions of the two Junior Brothers beside him, who were ring in anger, also became a lot more rxed.
So, you are his fellow apprentice. Please excuse me for myck of manners! I am Zhang Yue of the Giant Tattoo Faction. May I ask for your big name? Zhang Yue was unusually polite.
Bai Luo was a bit overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. However, he did not dare to give him a cold shoulder. I am Bai Luo. These few people are my Junior Brothers and Sisters.
So you are Brother Bai. No wonder your bearing is extraordinary. Your Junior Brothers and Sisters are also extremely capable. Even without relying on the Senior Brother, all of you are still able to strengthen yourself here freely. This really makes me feel shameful of myself, Zhang Yue said as he smiled.
A big tree is a good shelter. Chou Zeming was quite renowned in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands for being extremely frightening. Moreover, he was in the Mysterious Heavenly Pce. He was an unmatched, frightening existence.
Looking at how cruel and ruthless Chou Zeming was, if he were to get wind of the information that they had made things difficult for his Junior Brothers and Sisters, the consequences would be extremely bad.
Bai Luoughed. All of a sudden, his chest felt pain. When he started to rx himself, the pain came.
Zhang Yues expression changed as his gaze travelled toward Su Yu. Brother Bai, this is?
Bai Luo forced a smile. Due to my carelessness, I have been injured by this traitor.
Zhang Yue looked toward Su Yu coldly with thick murderous intents: Humph! You even dared to touch him! Forget it if I didnt run into him unexpectedly. However, since I have run into him unexpectedly, I can only uphold justice for his Senior Brother!
At once, a boundless amount of vital energy within his body appeared. He was a Half Fairy with one Vital Energy Crystal!
Su Yu remained calm and stood with his hands sped behind his back. He then said with a true yet fake smile, Do you know where the Bloodthirsty Dagger on his hands came from? Also, do you know who the brothers are that he was referring to?
Chapter 518 - Waves of Shock
Chapter 518: Waves of Shock
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
It was clear that Zhang Yue had mistaken Bai Luo and the rest as being Chou Zemings juniors, and also disciples of the Soul Snatching Pce. Thus, they were polite and ready to help, all for the sake of giving a great impression. They could not afford to offend them.
Zhang Yue froze, his eyes ncing over. He had immediately understood what Su Yu meant. There was suspicion in his heart.
These people do not seem to be disciples using demon-based techniques. From the looks of their attire, they seemed to be more like wandering cultivators.
But, it was better to believe them. They did not want to unintentionally offend a person like Chou Zeming.
Lad, what are you talking about? I do not understand you! Zhang Yue let out a grunt, taking a step forward, his killing intent increasing.
Seeing this, Su Yu let out a cold smile. You are merely faking it. He took that sword away from me, and as for the rtionship he spoke of, it naturally is between me and him. It has nothing to do with Chou Zeming.
Hearing this, the two juniors shared a look of enlightenment. It was no wonder that this batch of people looked so foreign. They were also like them, wandering cultivators, who hade here without entering the Mysterious Heavenly Stage.
They did not seem to be disciples of the Soul Snatching Pce at all. They finally understood this, after hearing Su Yus words.
Even though Zhang Yue understood, he still had shock in his eyes. He said in a low voice, This Bloodthirsty Dagger is yours? How did you get it?
A look of confusion surfaced in Zhang Yues eyes. The youth before him was of average abilities, only at the level of Human King. It was hard to believe that he could snatch the Bloodthirsty Dagger away from Chou Zeming.
Could it be that Chou Zeming had met with misfortune, then thisd had taken advantage of it?
I naturally took it from Chou Zemings hands, Su Yu slowly said.
The two juniors scolded fiercely, Are you looking for death? Answer honestly!
It was clear that they could not believe that a Human King could snatch the Bloodthirsty Dagger from the hands of a Half Fairy with three vital energy crystals. But Yue Zhang put his hands together, instructing them to be silent.
There was a glint in his eyes, as he said, Do you mean that Chou Zeming met with misfortune?
To this, Su Yu nodded Well, he is dead.
What? Even Zhang Yue was shocked that the evil god-like Chou Zeming was dead!
Who would have such ungodly powers, to be able to kill him within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion?
After some time, the three finally cleared their doubts with collective sighs of relief. They finally understood why the Bloodthirsty Dagger that followed Chou Zeming wherever he went would appear in the hands of a group of wandering cultivators. That silver haired youth had really been lucky to be able to obtain Chou Zemings treasure.
A look of joy circled in their eyes.
Does this mean that there is a good possibility that thisd had gotten Chou Zemings storage space?
Thinking about Chou Zeming and how many people he had killed, as well as how many treasures he had snatched, they could not imagine how generous his storage space would be!
Hehehe, you thieves dare snatch the treasures that were left behind by Senior Chou Zeming. Take them out obediently, and let me take them back to the Soul Snatching Pce. Otherwise, hng hng! Zhang Yue revealed his intentions with menacing hand gestures, calling in his recruits.
The two juniors took to the left and right, surrounding the group. The expressions of the Seven Lords of Darkness immediately changed. With this change in the situation, these people now wanted to kill all of them!
A thick despair spun in their hearts. They now understood that, even if Yin Yu would take those items out, it would be unlikely that they would be able to escape the fate of death. After all, Zhang Yue would not dare let the information about Chou Zemings treasures leak out.
As for the belongings, there is indeed one more thing. If you want it, you cane here and get it. Su Yu did not move, his expression peaceful.
Zhang Yues eyes turned cold. You still keep up such a pretense in front of me? Youre looking for death!
In his eyes, Su Yu, who was at the level of Human King, only had mediocre abilities. He could kill Su Yu with a mere flick of his finger. Su Yu was only faking his cool to scare them.
He gave a look to his two juniors. The two of them closed in on Su Yu, both on his left and right, while Zhang Yue took the center.
Bai Luo had a glint in his eyes, seizing the opportunity to retreat. He was preparing to escape this ce!
Capture him! Zhang Yue let out a low grunt, the three of them blocking Su Yus path of escape, charging toward him at the same time.
Creak
But, at this moment, a golden glow shed behind Su Yu. Three identical gold swords appeared, their des simple, without any blemishes. In fact, they looked incredibly normal. But, the aura they gave off caused the skins of many to crawl.
Three half-manufactured spiritual artifacts? The two juniors lost their voices in shock, unable to believe the scene before them, as half-manufactured spiritual artifacts are objects that only Fairy Realm fighters possessed!
Zhang Yues heart thumped wildly, a great feeling of unease descending upon him without warning. His expression changed wildly, as he shouted, Run, quick! There is a problem with this kid!
Whoosh Whoosh
The two juniors did not even have time to react, before a golden glow shed past their necks. Their heads fell, their faces still carrying their expressions of shock. It was as if they had not realized that they were already dead!
This had just been a killing of two top notch Half Gods, with just a flick of a finger! Zhang Yue gasped, now incredibly fearful. He turned into an afterimage, before fleeing for his life.
But, he had not even taken two steps, when a golden glow shed near his neck. A golden ripple of space appeared, as the small golden sword appeared from within it, slicing around his neck. It was a half-manufactured spiritual artifact, carrying space properties!
Zhang Yue was feeling immense fear, squealing, Friend, please spare me!
But, the small golden sword coldly sliced in the air, tossing his neck mercilessly as it went. When the headnded, Su Yus words entered his ears, Chou Zeming is indeed dead, but I was the one who had taken the Bloodthirsty Dagger from his hands during a battle.
The person that killed Chou Zeming is you. These words were Zhang Yuesst thoughts, which caused him to shudder.
Just what kind of a monster had he chosen to pick on?
Even Chou Zeming had died by his hands, yet he greedily chose to pick on him...
His eyes closed shut, as the head rolled on the floor. The three golden swords then sliced through the air, beforending on Su Yus palm.
Space properties! Looks like itll be convenient for us to use. Su Yu was satisfied. This was the second time that he had activated the golden swords, which activated the space properties.
There were also space properties within the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo. In fact, L Chuyi was able to traverse a thousand miles with a single step because of it.
Even though there were only fragments of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo within the golden swords, limiting the power of the space properties, it was still enough to utilize with the three small swords.
He... He killed them all alone? Lord Qing Zhu eximed, gasping.
Chapter 519 - Reuniting After A Long Parting
Chapter 519: Reuniting After A Long Parting
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Two first-rate Half Gods like Long Wuxin and a frightening existence that surpassed the Half God were casually killed, just like that!
How? How strong is he? This question had appeared in the mind of every Lord.
Bai Luos face was ghastly pale and extremely unpleasant. Su Yus abilities were so strong they had exceeded his expectations. After thinking for some time, ruthlessness shed past his mind. His figure then leaped behind Lord Yi Yu like the wind, and he held the Bloodthirsty Dagger in his palm.
After hearing the noises, Lord Yi Yu realized the situation was not good, and her figure headed toward the front with the intention of avoiding Bai Luo.
However, Bai Luo had made preparations a long time ago. He weaved signs with one hand. Countless Space Vortexes enshrouded the area surrounding Lord Yi Yu.
After that, he extended the Bloodthirsty Dagger forward, and it arrived at the back of Lord Yi Yu. He then shouted with a low voice, Do not move!
Everything happened too abruptly, taking everyone by surprise.
How would the Lords of Darkness foresee that Bai Luo, their leader, would take action against his own people?
Bai Luo, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Qing Zhu asked, shocked.
Bai Luo gave a heavy hum. All of you are to keep your mouths shut! His prestige was still present. Hence, the remaining Lords only dared to be furious and not say anything.
Su Yu was a bit surprised. After looking at Lord Yi Yu, who had been held under duress, he could not help but be slightly suspicious. Logically, his identity of the ck Snow Devil King had a bit of connection with Lord Yi Yu. Hence, holding Lord Yi Yu under duress would indeed cause the hands and legs of the ck Snow Devil King to be bounded.
However, at the moment, his identity was Yin Yu, who was not rted to Lord Yi Yu in the slightest bit. So, was there any meaning in the threat?
Yin Yu, you dont wish for her to die, right? Spare my life. If not, I will kill her immediately! Bai Luo said coldly. I have already found out about the rtionship between you two. Your real name is Su Yu, and you are closely rted to our Lord Yi Yu, right?
Oh? They had already found out about Yin Yus real identity? Su Yu was not surprised. With the power of the Empire of Darkness, finding out about his roots were not considered difficult considering how much time had passed.
Qing Zhus expression changed. He had heard the name Su Yu many times. Lord Yi Yu had described Su Yu exhaustively, mentioning and repeating his name again and again.
Su Yu, the blossom friend of hers from Shenyue Ind. Su Yu, the person who could make Yi Yu see all the prosperity in the world on his behalf. Yin Yu, the only person who could make Yi Yu, who was impervious to desires and passions, revealplicated feelings. Yin Yu, the name that Qing Zhu detested most within his heart.
Su Yu, Yin Yu!
So what? I do not remember having once involved myself with your Lord Yi Yu, Su Yu said coldly. He would indeed not watch Lord Yi Yu helplessly get murdered. However, he would definitely notpromise for a woman he had only met once.
Hearing this, Qing Zhus face filled with anger. He had even forgotten Su Yu could kill him in the time he needed to raise his hands. Shut up! Everyone in the world can say they are not rted to her. However, you are the only person who cannot say that! His eyes were filled with dissatisfaction and overflowing with great disdain.
Su Yu frowned. He absolutely could not recall what he owed Lord Yi Yu such that Lord Qing Zhu would be so agitated.
Bai Luoughed ferociously, and hisughter was unusually brutal. Haha! Looks like you seem to not know the real face of Yi Yu.
Among the Seven Lords of Darkness, the only person who had seen Lord Yi Yus real face before was Lord Qing Zhu. Apart from him, her face had always been covered by water vapor, and no one knew how she really looked.
Her real face? At that moment, Su Yu quickly recalled the experience where he fought side by side with her in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. There was that instant where he thought Lord Yi Yu was extremely simr to one person.
Unconsciously, Su Yus heart started to beat extremely fast!
Haha, she is... Bai Luo said jokingly.
However, his voice ceased abruptly! His expression became serious, and his skin suddenly turned bright red. A great amount of blood was flowing out from his pores.
His body was continuously getting drier at a speed that could not be perceived by the naked eye. It looked as if all the water within his body had been drawn out.
A pitch-ck, icy cold jade needle had appeared in Lord Yi Yus hands at some point in time. With a turn of her hands, the needle pierced into Bai Luos body.
Feather Needle of Darkness. Its the magical treasure the King of Darkness always carried on him! Bai Luo said, astonished, as his soul almost came out of his body.
Qing Zhu was shocked as well. How can this be? The Feather Needle of Darkness is a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact-ss magical treasure that is passed on to the King of Darkness throughout the generations. So, why does Yi Yu have it? Could it be that the King of Darkness has passed on the position to Yi Yu?
Su Yus pupils were slightly serious. Feather Needle of Darkness? What a strong semi-manufactured spiritual artifact! Its use seemed to be strengthening the power of its owner in certain areas.
As Lord Yi Yu was proficient in water-based techniques, she had strengthened her water-based techniques by more than ten times. She was able to easily and severely injure Bai Luo, who was a Half God!
Impossible! The Empire of Darkness is mine. It belongs to me, Bai Luo! Bai Luo gave a furious roar. With the magical treasure in Yi Yus hands, that was more than enough to prove the King of Darkness was still alive. Moreover, he had also passed on the position of King of Darkness to her!
The next King of Darkness was not Bai Luo. Instead, it was Yi Yu!
As Bai Luo was unable to ept such a reality, the Bloodthirsty Dagger in his hands revolved and shed Lord Yi Yus beautiful jade neck.
Su Yus pupils shrank, and Lord Qing Zhu roared loudly. It was already toote.
Lord Yi Yus head was sent flying into the sky with a whoosh. Her body then suddenly turned into a lump of water vapor.
It was a water substitute!
Bai Luos expression changed, and he wanted to get away. However, all of a sudden, a water light glowed behind him and changed into Lord Yi Yu. The water vapor on her face had already dispersed, revealing her real faceher beautiful, graceful face that was like a celestial beauty!
Her skin was fair and as light as water. It was stained pink, and it was as wless as jades, perfectly smooth and soft. Under her long eyshes was a pair of crystal clear, peaceful eyes. They were pure and did not any contain any of the dirtiness of the world.
Looking at her clearly, she looked like a lotus that had just appeared above the water. She was so beautiful she made people suffocate as she descended upon the world.
In no time, a hundred flowers were pale inparison to her. There was no prettiness in the world that could bepared with the face of the woman in front of them. In front of her, all beautiful things could only feel inferior.
Countless men of the Seven Lords of Darkness were all stunned by her beauty. They were once curious of the face that was covered by the water vapor. However, they had never thought it would be so gorgeous.
Su Yu was stunned. His eyes had changed from being unfamiliar to familiar to dumbfounded. And, finally, to great shock.
That face was Xia Jingyu. It was Xia Jingyu, from whom he had been separated for three years.
That time, although the 14-year-old Xia Jingyu was beautiful and graceful, she was still a bit immature. However, the Xia Jingyu of that very moment, who was 17 years old, looked as if she had been reborn. She was even more beautifulso beautiful she was dazzling, so beautiful she was stunning, and so beautiful she looked as if she came from a dream. If she were only a celestial beautyst time, this Xia Jingyu was a real fairy.
It was to the extent that Su Yu felt a bit inferior. He did not dare to reunite with her.
Chapter 520 - Killing Bai Luo
Chapter 520: Killing Bai Luo
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Even the furious Bai Luo was shocked by the remarkable beauty before him. He had not expected Lord Yi Yus hidden appearance to be this beautiful.
Multiple people were all ovee by that beautiful face. It was even more intoxicating, when coupled with her pure demeanor, making those who witnessed her forget themselves.
Bai Luo, I had not wanted to attack you. I had not wanted to kill you, even though you wanted to kill me multiple times over. That is because you were someone that the king had fancied, and I am indebted to the king... Xia Jingyus lips quivered, her expression peaceful. But, soon after, those clear eyes were covered with a thinyer of frost. But, then you did something unforgettable!
Bai Luo looked over at the Feather Needle of Darkness with caution. He clenched his teeth, grabbing the Bloodthirsty Dagger as he retreated. At this moment, Xia Jingyu lifted her left hand, then slowly grabbed towards Bai Luos direction.
Creak
The blood and water in Bai Luos body suddenly expanded. Bai Luos body was like a water balloon that was about to explode, expanding continually! Finally, it exploded with a bang, turning into mush, then scattering all around the surroundings!
The leader of the Seven Lords of Darkness, Bai Luo, had been killed so easily! It was justice, his dying by the judgment of the Feather Needle of Darkness.
Xia Jingyu let out a faint sigh. You should not have threatened Brother Su Yu. You can threaten me all you want, but threatening him is unforgivable!
Witnessing the execution of Bai Luo had made the rest of the Seven Lords of Darkness respectful. Thinking for a moment, Lord Qing Zhu looked at the other lords. All of them then knelt on one knee, paying their respects. After all, with the Feather Needle of Darkness now in her hands, Xia Jingyu had, in some sense, be the King of Darkness.
You need not stand on ceremony, as I am merely temporarily safekeeping this. Xia Jingyu waved her hands, propping them up.
She grabbed the air with her slender hand, recalling the Bloodthirsty Dagger. Her suffocatingly beautiful face blushed, and ripples shed through her clear eyes.
She hung her head low, not daring to look at the figure in front of her. Even though she was pining to meet him when they were apart, she now felt a strange unease and fear. Xia Jingyu was confused by her unease and fear.
Xia Jingyu! Su Yu did not mask his excitement, takingrge steps forward. He extended his arms, wishing to give Xia Jingyu a hug.
But, that beautiful appearance felt a little foreign, making Su Yu feel awkward. He put his arms down, softly calling out her name.
At this moment, Xia Jingyus body was strung taut, her hands tightly gripping the side of her robes. She was blushing, not unlike a shy child.
Witnessing this scene, Lord Qing Zhus eyes slowly widened. His heart felt a sudden pain. That expression, which he had never seen before on Xia Jingyus face, exined everything. Xia Jingyu had long ago given her heart to this man.
Brother Su Yu. At such a long awaited reunion, Xia Jingyu did not know what to do or say. The words that she could say so easily in the past, now took her much effort to utter. Su Yu also felt a little awkward, not knowing what to say in the moment.
Brother Yu, your dagger... Xia Jingyu handed the Bloodthirsty Dagger over, still keeping her head low, not daring to look Su Yu in the eye.
Su Yu took it from her, unintentionally touching her palm. It was warm and soft.
Xia Jingyus palm shuddered, causing her to retract her hand, as if it had been struck by lightning. Her face slowly turned even redder, her heart thumping wildly. Looking at her shy reaction, Su Yu found a sense of familiarity. It was as though Xia Jingyu had always been this shy in front of him.
The foreign feeling gradually subsided. Su Yu rxed considerably, as he let out a faintugh. After all these years, youve be so beautiful that I do not dare acknowledge you. Women really transform quickly!
Hearing his familiar voice and tone, the unease in Xia Jingyus heart melted away. She finally lifted her head to observe Su Yu.
It was still that same handsome face, those deep ck eyes. What was different, was that his once childish look was long gone. Furthermore, Su Yu had grown considerably taller.
Three years ago, Su Yu was about as tall as her. But now, he was easily a half a head taller than her!
You have also changed a lot, Brother Yu, Xia Jingyu said softly.
The two of them looked at each other,ughing at the same time.
To think that we would meet here. Xia Jingyuughed. Herugh was like a flower, bright and beautiful.
Su Yu froze, slipping into a daze for a moment. He then involuntarily bit his tongue. Xia Jingyu was too beautiful!
Cough, cough... Lets talk as we walk. We can go and look at the legacy of perception. Su Yu awkwardly shifted his gaze.
Noticing Su Yus daze, Xia Jingyu felt a strange feeling of joy, despite her blushing face. She gently nodded. Ill listen to you.
Pausing for a moment, Xia Jingyu suddenly said, What about them? She looked at Lord Qing Zhu and the rest, hesitating.
Su Yu turned around and surveyed them. Let them leave the five peaks as soon as possible. Its best for them to find somece to hide. The dangers of the five peaks are more powerful than they can imagine. The crystal bee and those geniuses from Jiuzhou are the most ordinary of threats here. They cant even be ssified as dangerous.
Hearing this, the Seven Lords of Darkness shuddered.
Those beings are not the most dangerous ones?!
Lord Qing Zhu felt a sense of injustice, letting Xia Jingyu just leave with Su Yu like that. But, Xia Jingyu did not even respond, obediently following Su Yu.
She then turned and told Lord Qing Zhu and the rest, Listen to Brother Yu, as I trust that his words are not false. I, in the name of the king, order you to leave the five peaks immediately. Go find a safe ce to avoid conflict. Ill meet up with you when the timees!
Lord Qing Zhu did not have the guts to follow, now that the name of the king had been invoked. He clenched his teeth and left unwillingly.
Lord Qing Zhu seems to fancy you, Su Yu said. He had noticed Lord Qing Zhus worry for Xia Jingyu during the multiple times that they had met.
Hearing this, Xia Jingyu was a little flustered. She nervously defended herself, We are merely friends, Brother Yu, so dont misunderstand...
What do I have to misunderstand? Su Yu froze. I would think it was strange if Lord Qing Zhu wasnt attracted to a beautiful woman like yourself. But, if you are searching for a husband in the future, you should aim higher. With your potential and beauty, there is bound to be a better choice. Su Yu obviously did not think highly of Lord Qing Zhu.
Xia Jingyus heart shook. Su Yus words were those of concern, but they felt especially cold to her ears at the moment.
Chapter 521 - The Legacy of Comprehension
Chapter 521: The Legacy of Comprehension
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Her joyous heart when they reunited with one another was turned icy cold by those words.
Thats right. Su Yu was already a man with a wife. He had only treated her as a bosom friendeven though she looked more beautiful than Qin Xianer. Even though her heart only had him alone.
Xia Jingyu moved her lips, pinched the center of her palm and followed behind Su Yu. After hesitating for a long time, she said with a soft voice, as if only she could hear it, What if the person who I wish to be with is you...?
Even though Xia Jingyus voice was extremely soft, it could still be heard clearly within the silence of the dense forest.
Su Yu, who was walking in front, was stunned. He stopped walking, and his heart started to beat extremely fast.
He was an experienced person; he understood the significance of her words. Although he had once shared a bed with Xia Jingyu for a short duration in Shenyue Ind, the Xia Jingyu of that moment cried as her reputation was sullied.
That time, Su Yu knew Xia Jingyu had merely treated him as a friend, and she had no feelings for him. After that, Su Yu only respected Xia Jingyu, and he did not have any intentions of overstepping his bounds.
However, at that very moment, Su Yu did not foresee those wordsing out of Xia Jingyus mouth.
Su Yu then turned back to look at Xia Jingyu while stupefied. Within his heart, he felt delighted. Xia Jingyu was the most perfect woman he had ever seen in his two lives.
She was suffocatingly beautiful. She was gentle like water and impervious to desires and passions. Every area of her was so perfect she could not be criticized. She was not like a real person of this world.
Su Yu had also hoped his future wife would be so perfect.
However, he had a fianc. She was not as beautiful as Xia Jingyu, not as gentle as Xia Jingyu and not as graceful as Xia Jingyu.
However, from time to time, she would be extremely lovable and unusually intelligent. Hence, there was no woman who had managed to upy her position in Su Yus heart.
It was unknown where Xia Jingyus courage came from. Instead of lowering her head, she was staring at Su Yus eyeballs and waiting for him to answer. She was waiting for Su Yu to answer that very moment.
Su Yu muttered to himself for some time. He then looked at her beautiful face, shrugged his shoulders andughed rxingly. I dont think I am worthy of you.
For such a perfect woman, there was probably no one in the world who was worthy of being with her.
Hearing that, Xia Jingyus gloomy heart loosened up gradually and became filled with light again. Su Yu did not dislike her. Instead, he felt he was unworthy of her. Such an answer had caused Xia Jingyu to heave a sigh of relief. Her face then regained her shocking bearing, which made no one dare to look straight at her when it was present.
I am just joking around, Xia Jingyuughed. Even her voice was filled with joyous notes.
A joke? Su Yu also heaved a sigh of relief.
The two of them then entered the dense forest.
There were many signs of people entering the forest. It seemed like it had been broken into a long time ago. Su Yu sighed and did not have high expectations.
Sure enough, when he entered the center area of the dense forest, a very old, broken wall stood in the middle. The top of the wall was emitting residual fluorescent light, and blurry images glowed slightly.
As Su Yu stood near the wall, he could feel his soul rising to a higher level. His thinking entered some sort of smooth state.
Just then, he had a deeper level ofprehension of the cultivation techniques he had once found difficult toprehend. All the cultivation techniques he had cultivated then shed past his mind.
Heavens Son Gazing At Air, Thousand Thunder Finger, Buddhist Saints Eight Characters, and Second Grade Clone Technique. All these cultivation techniques were like light shadows that slowly flowed past his mind.
Su Yu was excited. He had realized faintly that under such a marvelous state, he would be able toprehend a few of his cultivation techniques sessfully and quickly.
However, the fluorescent light on the wall only glowed for a while and became dim after that. Su Yu exited from hisprehension quickly.
That tiny bit of smooth feeling becamepletely nonexistent at once, and Su Yu felt it was a pity. We werete. Some kind of magical powers were once inserted into this wall. So, anyone who approached the wall would be able to strengthen theirprehension. However, this wall has been used by people continuously for many years. Now, its effects are extremely weak, and it is no longer like the past.
Xia Jingyu, who was observing Su Yu at the moment,ughed. Brother Yu also has times where he is beaten? In her memories, nothing was impossible for Su Yu. He had never failed to do anything he wanted to do.
Su Yuughed at himself: I have suffered quite a lot while training in Zhenlong Continent.
Xia Jingyus heart felt slight pain when she heard that. Her luck was extremely good. Aftering to Zhenlong Continent, she trained directly under the King of Darkness, and she had never experienced any inconvenience or suffered at all. Not to mention, she had also never faced any danger.
As for Su Yu, he progressed step by step in life and death situations.
Brother Yu, if you dont mind, why not let me help you toprehend your cultivation techniques? Xia Jingyu gave a charming smile and extended her fair, slender palm.
Su Yu was stunned and did not understand what she meant.
Have you forgotten that my Divine Decree came from you? Our bodies have the same origin, and if our Divine Decrees fuse together, you can borrow myprehension. Xia Jingyus beautiful face was slightly red. That was the one-of-a-kind connection between Su Yu and her.
In the world, only Su Yu alone could rely on such a method to borrow herprehension and master his cultivation techniques.
Su Yu was stunned as he suddenly remembered the Evil Forest in the Sanctuary. In the past, he had fused his Divine Decree with her, and theyprehended cultivation techniques together. Under the fusion, theprehension was smoother.
As for Xia Jingyus level ofprehension, that time, when Su Yu was under the effects of the space-time maniption where the time moved 20 times slower, he only barely surpassed Xia Jingyu. Hence, it could be seen how nature-defying her level ofprehension was.
As Su Yu looked at her slender and white hands, he hesitated for a bit. After that, he extended his hands, and his ten fingers interlocked with her ten fingers tightly.
Xia Jingyus heart was restless, her face extremely red. She only felt that the center of her palm was enshrouded by a warm me. It felt veryfortable.
Su Yu also felt strange. His face wore an embarrassed expression, and he said awkwardly, Lets start!
Both of them then sat down with their legs crossed. With Su Yus Pure Divine Decree, he did not even need to put his heart into it, and he could exhibit the lowest level of natural Divine Decree.
Xia Jingyus Divine Decree had also achieved the shocking realm of divine-grade. With an action, she was able to exhibit a natural Divine Decree. When the two types of Divine Decree fused together, both of their souls also achieved some sort of resonance.
With that, Xia Jingyus extraordinary level ofprehension was borrowed by Su Yu.
The moment they fused, Su Yus soul rose to a higher level, and his mind was extremely clear! It was as if the world were never so clear and transparent before! Such smoothness, such enlightenment and such gracefulness were feelings Su Yu had never experienced.
Compared to the Xia Jingyu of three years ago, her current level ofprehension was more than a hundred times stronger! In other words,pared to a normal person, Xia Jingyus level ofprehension was a thousand times stronger!
That was not the level ofprehension of a human being. Even if it were Divine Masters, not to mention people of the Fairy Realm, it was absolutely impossible.
It was to the extent that even theprehended legacy Tian Jizi had left behind could not bepared to the frightening state that Su Yu was in at that moment!
Su Yu was shocked. No matter how stupid he was, he also understood that was not a level ofprehension human beings possessed!
Was Xia Jingyu really a human being?
As Su Yu was filled with surprise, he was brought into the vastprehension at once.
Chapter 522 - Sheng Ge Appears Again
Chapter 522: Sheng Ge Appears Again
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
His brain started to understand his multiple techniques. The previously dry and difficult barriers that he had faced were now smooth and unobstructed!
He had not been able to advance, after reaching the Stage Two Peak of the Nine Fingers of Imaginary Thunder. But now, the understanding came to him like a fountain, propelling him directly into Stage Three, rising to its peak.
A purple mist appeared on the surface of Su Yus body. It was like an ethereal fog. But looking closer, the mist harbored an rming power of lightning. This fog felt dreamlike, making it hard to determine if it was real or not.
At this moment, Su Yu, who was in the midst of his understanding, slowly lifted his finger. The mist of lightning gathered at the tip of his finger, sometimes turning into a lifelike bird, sometimes into a worm, and other times into other objects.
It changed continuously into ten different objects. At the side, Xia Jingyu was shocked. The items that were conjured up were incredibly lifelike. She could not tell if they were real or illusions. This was thest stage of the Thousand Thunder Finger, the Illusory Thunder Finger!
Conjuring any object, using the lightning, would have an illusory effect, but would still maintain its killing potential, as it was still a lightning based technique.
A momentter, the fog around Su Yus body became even thicker. He had seeded in reaching Stage Three Upper ss!
At this moment, the items conjured by the lightning fog became even more realistic. It would be hard to realize that they were illusions, unless a person was looking very closely.
Finally, the lightning fog transformed once again, now bing filled with spiritual qualities! This was the sign of the technique reaching Stage Three Peak!
Suddenly, Su Yu stopped his cultivation. The lightning fog around his body gathered to form a human figure. It was Su Yus figure!
His appearance, clothing, cultivation level, aura, and even his vital signs were all copied, to a tee. The two sat beside each other. Xia Jingyu could not discern the difference between the illusion and the real body.
I finally reached the highest level of the technique. Su Yu let out a long breath. He had cultivated this Thousand Thunder Finger for the longest time, finally making it to the peak.
Stage Three of the technique, the Illusionary Thunder Finger, had illusory properties. This was something that Su Yu had not expected.
Now, he could conjure his lightning at anytime during battle. Su Yu was filled with anticipation, secretly hoping for someone to find trouble with him, just so he could test the overall strength of the ability.
Su Yu was immensely grateful for such an opportunity. Xia Jingyu was also satisfied, her heart joyful.
She smiled as she said, Brother Yu, what other techniques do you have? Lets learn together.
Su Yu did not hold back, immediately closing his eyes. Conjuring up the Heavens Son Gazing at Air, the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters, and the Second Grade Clone Technique, he practiced these three techniques at once.
A momentter, Su Yus spirit energy welled out from the top of his head, while he was in the middle of his cultivation, before turning into two clones. One clone was a crimson red, the other was transparent.
This was the second clone! One could conjure three clones when the Second Grade Clone Technique was cultivated to the extreme. But because the technique came as a fragment, he could only train it to the second stage, thus obtaining two clones.
But two was enough for now. At present, the rtively easy Second Grade Clone Technique had beenpleted.
Up next, was the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters and Heavens Son Gazing at Air. The Buddhist Saints Eight Characters was a heavily damaged fragment. There were originally four stages, but only one remained, and it was split into the categories of Beginner, Lower ss, Upper ss and Peak.
Su Yu had cultivated it to Lower ss. The word Bing that he released was like an entire army charging forward, its power impressive. But it was slowly phased out as Su Yus abilities increased. He had not used it for a long time.
This was the opportunity for him to achieve a breakthrough. Concentrating, Su Yu quickly entered his state of meditation.
Many of the ces he did not understand became clearer to him. But, it was still hard to understand a legendary level technique, even under the thousand times magnification of his current level of perception.
He could understand the entirety of immortal level techniques, like the Thousand Thunder Finger and Second Grade Clone Technique, but it was hard to grasp the essence of this legendary level technique. This continued for an hour.
Xia Jingyu had used her Divine Decree for a long time. She could not keep up any longer, her head spinning. But Su Yu was at the critical moment of his breakthrough, so Xia Jingyu clenched her teeth and pressed on. Another hour passed, but Su Yu had still not reached the point of breakthrough.
Whoosh Whoosh
At this moment, two figures flew out from the clouds. One of them was the green haired Shi Jie, the other was Ming Fei! In other words, it was Sheng Ge, the Heavenly Ghost with the abilities of the Fairy Realm!
Lord, there it is! Shi Jie said.
He had received orders to investigate the legacies of the five peaks, realizing that the Seven Lords of Darkness were engaged in battle with the geniuses of Jiuzhou at this location. He deduced that the legacy had not been discovered yet.
Ming Feis gaze flickered. She was looking at the shattered wall at the center of the location. Her expression sank. This is the legacy you speak off? It has long been destroyed!
Shi Jie shivered, immediately kneeling and begging for mercy. But Ming Fei disregarded him, her gaze quicklynding on the two meditating figures below them.
Yin Yu? Ming Fei froze. She remembered that Su Yu had used the best of his efforts to find a way out for them at the most critical moment in the stone forest.
Her gaze went past him,nding onto Xia Jingyus body. She was confused at first, feeling a sense of familiarity, when she saw the figure and the clothing. She observed her for a moment before a killing intent burned in her eyes.
Its you! My ve, Yi Yu! Ming Fei raised her brows, a merciless aura surfacing between them.
She noticed that she was in a critical moment of her cultivation. She let out a coldugh. You didnt think that you would meet me under these circumstances, did you? Oh, how much you and the ck Snow Demon King have harmed me!
She had been heavily injured by the sloppy old man, because of their betrayal, and her injuries had not fully healed yet. So, she still had this grudge in her heart.
Looking down, she had stumbled upon one of them, Lord Yi Yu! Xia Jingyu gave a bitterugh, to think that they would appear at such a critical time!
Su Yu was at the critical moment of his breakthrough, so she could not break free and escape! If Su Yu were to be awoken now, his understanding would be disrupted. Also, with Su Yus hot temperament, he would naturally fight Sheng Ge for her.
Xia Jingyu took in a light breath, collecting herself. Sheng Ge, lets speak of our animosityter. Yin Yu has nothing to do with this!
Ming Fei smiled, observing Su Yu. Hehe, thatd is fortunate indeed, for ady as pretty as you to protect him! In fact, I still owe him a favor for letting mee into the Eighth Level of the Divine Pavilion! I had not intended to harm him. I asionally repay my debts, you know.
Hearing this, Xia Jingyu let out a sigh of relief. But suddenly, Sheng Ge let out a coldugh. But I have changed my mind! The more you care about him, the more I cannot spare him! This is the price of betraying me! Furthermore, he has several decent items that are suitable for me, so I cannot think of a reason to spare him!
After all, the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation and the Eternal Stone King Armor are items that she could never have too many of, considering that she was still injured. Xia Jingyu froze, her expression bitter. She looked at Su Yu apologetically.
Creak
Xia Jingyu took out the Feather Needle of Darkness, calmly saying, This half-manufactured spiritual artifact can push my cultivation level temporarily into the Fairy Realm. Once I have reached the limit of the Fairy Realm, I will be transported out. Thus, your revenge will have to wait!
Of course, I would strike you before I leave, forcing you out of that body. With your true body exposed, you would also be transported out!
Ming Fei looked at the Feather Needle of Darkness, her expression turning serious. Alright, to think you have such a treasure! I truly underestimated the Zhenlong Continent! But if you are trying to threaten me, you have wasted your efforts! Even if I were to give up this body, I would still kill both of you! Ming Fei had a merciless aura on her face.
Xia Jingyus expression changed. Sheng Ge was a stubborn ghost. Threatening her might have had the opposite effect! Now, she might really have to activate the Feather Needle of Darkness, then perish alongside Sheng Ge.
But, at that moment, Sheng Ge suddenly said, But killing you like that has no meaning. If you can take a blow from me, I can consider sparing the both of you.
Take a blow?
Even if her cultivation level was limited to below the level of Fairy Realm, she could still use powers at the peak of the Immortal Realm. So, a blow from would still almost definitely kill her!
It seemed like a fair suggestion, but there was a killing intent hidden within it. There was no way she could live.
Think about it carefully. You can either die together or let him survive. It is the most merciful choice that I can give the both of you.
Xia Jingyu struggled for a moment, ncing at Su Yu, before clenching her teeth. Alright, I agree!
Utilizing the Feather Needle of Darkness, then strengthening all of her water-based techniques, she was hopeful that it would give her some chance against the blow. But the situation was still grim.
Hehe, since you have already decided, stand there for me! Ming Fei had a merciless smile on her face.
Having broken through to the Fairy Realm for many years, she was extremely confident that she was able to kill a Human King, who was wielding a treasure. In her eyes, the other party was merely hoping to get lucky, seeking her own death!
Once she killed her, Yin Yus fate would not be too much better. Xia Jingyu looked at Su Yu, drilling his face into her eyes. Aftermitting his face into memory, Xia Jingyu prepared to turn around, when a powerful and gentle hand suddenly grabbed her.
Su Yu had opened his eyes, his vision filled with immeasurable gratitude. The only person that would die for him in this situation was Xia Jingyu.
You gave up on your cultivation? Xia Jingyu had an apologetic expression. Im sorry I involved you.
Su Yu looked at her. He looked at thisdy, who was as pure as a snow lotus. There was only gratitude in his heart concerning her. He let out a lightugh. Techniques are important, but you are much more important.
At that moment, Xia Jingyus heart thumped wildly, her face turning red. She could not describe the joy in her heart.
Pulling Xia Jingyus body back, Su Yu took a step forward, his calm gazending on Ming Feis body. He calmly said, Lets end our animosity here.
From the Dragon Abyss of Nine Underworlds to this ce, it was finally time to put an end to all.
Chapter 523 - Destroying the Dragon With One Finger
Chapter 523: Destroying the Dragon With One Finger
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bring the score to an end? By just you? Ming Fei did not respond. Instead, Shi Jie took a step forward and examined Su Yu casually. A genius of Jiuzhou?
Shi Jies chin was raised slightly, and he looked extremely arrogant. He looked as if he were interrogating Su Yu.
Su Yus eyes only paid close attention to Ming Fei. With his Soul Eyes, he realized Sheng Ges virtual shadow was attached to Ming Feis body. As for Shi Jies interrogation, Su Yu turned apletely deaf ear to him.
I have asked you a question. Do you need me to repeat it? Shi Jie crossed his hands in front of his chest with extreme confidence. Do you really think that with the reputation of Jiuzhous Returning Principal Pce, you can look down on others?
Hearing this, Su Yu cast a sidelong nce at him and said indifferently, Dont you know my background? Why is there a need for you to ask again?
Within the stone forest, Su Yu had disyed his powers. Since Shi Jie was by the side, how could he not recognize who Su Yu was? His intentional questioning was simply meant to take the initiative to upy the right of speech.
Having gotten such an answer, Shi Jie glowed with a ferocious light and said sternly, Seems like you have really treated yourself as someone very powerful!
Su Yu looked at Sheng Ge again, his eyes ignoring Shi Jie. As for Sheng Ge, she gave a true yet fakeughter and did not stop him.
Humph! If you wish to settle the score with my master, I need to first test whether you have the right to do so! Shi Jies green hair was glowing with a green fluorescent light, and a cool breeze was revolving around his whole body. After that, his body turned blurry and disappeared.
The Shi n, one of the Eight Great Ancient ns, was proficient in movement techniques, and they had a style of their own.
However, the moment he flew over, Xia Jingyu took light, graceful steps and said apathetically, Let me take care of you again.
At the Mysterious Heavenly Stage, there was a match between Shi Jie and Xia Jingyu before. He was defeated by Xia Jingyu within three moves.
The sky whistled, and Shi Jies figure appeared.
His eyes were filled with disdain: Lord Yi Yu? I have always remembered the shame from the defeat that day, and I have already wanted to have another match with you to get rid of the humiliation! Since you are willing to fight me, then I shall ept it deferentially! However, the victory and defeat between us this time is probably going to switch over! After being advised by my master, I am no longer the Shi Jie of the past! Shi Jies whole body emitted great confidence.
Xia Jingyus expression was nonchnt like before, and she only felt slightly overwhelmed deep inside her pupils.
For the match with Shi Jie that day, she could say without standing on the ceremony that Shi Jie was suppressed easily, and it was not difficult in the slightest bit. However, after not seeing him for two months, he had be so confident. Some changes must have urred!
Prepare to eat my attack! Shi Jies whole body was imposing to the extent that a tiny bit of vital energy could be faintly seen flowing within his body!
When Su Yus eyes swept past his Dantian, he could not help but be slightly shocked. Vital Crystal Energy!
At the Mysterious Heavenly Stage, Shi Jie was merely a normal Human King. Even though only a short time had passed, not only did he make a breakthrough to Half God, he had also sessfully coagted a Vital Energy Crystal to be a Half Fairy. With that, his abilities increased greatly!
However, after thinking, Su Yu understood. Su Yus abilities had also increased unimaginably as if he had been reborn. Surely Shi Jies had as well; he was following someone of the Fairy Realm.
From his aura, Xia Jingyu had also realized the situation was not good.
Her wonderful eyes then brightened, and she attacked immediately! Her whole body was filled with water vapor, which changed into 12 water dragons.
In the past, it was such a move that had attacked Shi Jie to the point that he could not retaliate, and the curtain fell with him in dire straits.
Now, as he was facing the same move again, he revealed a satirized expression. Still the same old water-based technique like before? No matter! I shall let you see the gap between us now!
Whirlwind! Shi Jies figure revolved at his position. With him as the core, a green tornado suddenly appeared. The wind was filled with shocking power that had already exceeded that of the normal Wind Origin!
As the 12 water dragons attacked with a roar, Shi Jie wore a disdainful smile and raised his finger to tap lightly. The green tornado moved over.
As for the 12 water dragons, they tried to bypass the tornado. However, when they were within 1,000 feet of it, they encountered an unimaginablyrge power that sucked them toward the tornado.
After withstanding the attack for some time, the 12 water dragons were sucked into the tornado like fallen leaves. After that, at a speed that could not be perceived by the naked eye, they were torn into pieces by the tornado!
After not meeting one another for two months, Shi Jie had aplete victory over Xia Jingyu!
Too weak. Shi Jie shook his head coldly and wore a mocking expression. If this is the power of the Seven Lords of Darkness, then it is really too disappointing.
Xia Jingyu had a calm expression, and she weaved signs with both her hands at the same time. This time, it was not 12 water dragons. Instead, it was 30 water-based cultivation techniques that were exhibited at the same time. There were many kinds with different powers, and all of them struck Shi Jie at the same time.
Looking at thebined power of the 30 water-based cultivation techniques, how was it only ten times more powerful than the water dragon?
Oh? Seems like you have progressed a bit as well. However... Shi Jiemented casually, it is still too weak!
Extinguish! Shi Jies cold eyes brightened, and his five fingers pressed downward. With a rumbling sound, nine more tornados appeared around the first one!
The ten tornados then fused into one body and became a 10,000-foot giant tornado that shook the whole dense forest and created endless wind waves. With a furious roar, the wind dragon moved.
The fusion of many cultivation techniques that came did not even prate the wind dragon in the slightest bit. It was dispersed with the wind dragons absolutely strong bearing!
Shi Jie, whose abilities had soared abruptly, had be as frightening as this.
Too weak! Shi Jies face could not conceal the madness within him; he had gotten rid of all his humiliation. Heughed sardonically. Do you dare to exhibit more powerful attacks?
Xia Jingyu retreated slowly and kept exhibiting cultivation techniques in quick session.
Shi Jie, who was standing high up in the sky, looked elegant and brilliant. With any action of his, he couldmand the wind dragon to suppress everything.
Weak! Too weak! Is that all youve got? After ten rounds, Shi Jieughed wildly with a bearing ofplete suppression. Nothing was more exciting than stepping above the head of a former strong opponent.
Xia Jingyus expression was slightly discolored, and she kept retreating. She had already retreated to the side of Su Yu.
A ferocious light shed past Shi Jies eyes. This is the end, and it is really disappointing. In the end, the geniuses of the Empire of Darkness are nothing much more than this. You have not even made me use my full power yet.
Both his hands tapped in session. The wind dragon then descended from the sky with a bearing that conquered the mountains and rivers, enshrouded Xia Jingyupletely and swallowed her up.
With the ripping power the wind dragon contained, the only path left for Xia Jingyu was to be torn into pieces on the spot.
The wind dragon descended with a rumbling sound. Right when it was about to swallow up Xia Jingyu, Su Yu, who had stood with his hands sped behind his back all the while to observe quietly, finally moved.
He extended one finger and tapped toward the sky.
The wind dragon, which was descending crazily and roaring furiously, was actually stopped in the sky by the finger. Although its giant body was swinging madly in the sky, its head was unable to break through the finger at all.
Illusory Thunder! Su Yu had a dull expression as those two words came out of his mouth. At once, an unusually shocking scene appeared.
Thunder mist appeared from Su Yus body and changed into a 10,000-foot-long giant thunder dragon, which was released from his finger. When the thunder dragon advanced toward the sky, it swallowed the 10,000-foot wind dragon.
The giant wind dragon then continuously struggled within the thunder dragons body. However, when the thunder dragon gave a cold hum, tens of thousands of thunderbolts appeared in its body.
With that, the roaring of the struggling wind dragon abruptly ceased.
The thunder dragon also dispersed by changing into a lump of thunder mist and returned to Su Yus body. The whole process only took a breaths time, and the wind dragon waspletely exterminated!
Su Yu had extinguished the wind dragon with one finger!
The pupils of Shi Jie, who was high up in the sky, shrank to their smallest. He was astonished!
Chapter 524 - Battling Sheng Ge
Chapter 524: Battling Sheng Ge
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
To destroy his most powerful wind dragon, with just a finger, it was a nearly impossible feat! That dominating stance, coupled with that undefeatable posture, caused Shi Jies heart to thump wildly.
But, what really made his pupils dte was that Su Yu scattered like the wind. It was an afterimage! At this moment, a human figure had appeared behind him, his back facing him!
Following that, Shi Jie felt a pain near his abdomen. Looking down, he found that a finger-sized hole had appeared on his chest, leaving behind streaks of lightning that slowly scattered away!
The human figure behind him had a lightning sword, which was formed by a lightning fog. He held it confidently in his hands.
Shi Jie did not even realize that he had been hurt! The pain now pulsed through his body. Then, Shi Jies vision darkened, just before he fell down.
As he was falling, the vision of the sky was getting farther and farther away. Imprinted in his eyes, was the figure of a silver haired figure, standing in the air, not even looking at him. It was an inhuman, terrifying figure, an image that was burning into his eyes.
One move was all it took to destroy his wind dragon and heavily injure him. In fact, Su Yu could kill him at his whim! This Su Yu was too terrifying!
Su Yu looked down coldly at the falling figure, shaking his head in disappointment. He was just too weak.
Shi Jie, who had shouted at Xia Jingyu for being too weak, was now given the samements by Su Yu. Su Yu floated down,nding beside Xia Jingyu. He grabbed her fair hand, injecting his spirit energy to heal her wounds.
He then scolded, With the Feather Needle of Darkness in your hands, he would notst more than three moves against you, so why did you not use it?
Hearing the harshness in his voice, Xia Jingyu felt more than a little pressured. Her calm expression was now gone. She looked down, her face red, as if she was a little girl being scolded. With Sheng Ge around, how would I dare harm him?
That scene just now was not a battle against Shi Jie, but a show of force against Sheng Ge. If she had harmed Shi Jie, and invited the attacks from the Fairy Realm Sheng Ge, things would have be much moreplicated.
Understanding her thought process, Su Yu sighed. Alright, but no next times. With me around, you should not ever find yourself at a disadvantage.
Such an overbearing order, one that was not to be disputed, gave Xia Jingyu no choice but to obediently nod. Su Yu looked at Xia Jingyu for a moment. She was always sacrificing herself.
Su Yu was always a little worried about that. There woulde a day, where she would do something that Su Yu could never repay...
Pat Pat Pat
Ming Fei waved her sleeves. A bolt of wind gripped Shi Jie, thennded on the ground. Her gaze fell onto Su Yu, unusually interested.
She could not help but p and smile. You have used aplete immortal level technique, and a unique lightning based technique at that. If I am not wrong, your lightning based techniques even contain a shred of disastrous thunder!
Su Yu patted Xia Jingyus shoulder, prompting her to fall back.
Do you have anything else to say? Su Yu calmly said.
Ming Fei licked her lips and smiled. Ill give you a chance. Follow me, while we are still in the Mysterious Heavenly Pce. Even an average person like Shi Jie would have such massive improvements under me, much less a person filled with potential, like you! Follow me, and you will have advantages that you have never dreamed of.
Hearing this, Su Yu was calm, shaking his head immediately. Theres no need, as I do not think that you would want me by your side.
Ming Fei had a faint smile. Is that so? I would think that you would be very willing!
Suddenly, a ck glow shed in Ming Feis eyes. She shot out a rather unique ripple, one which targeted the soul and cannot be defended against. It slipped directly into Su Yus soul.
Ming Fei then revealed a smug smile. No one that I fancy can escape my hands!
Su Yu, after having his soul infiltrated, had a calm expression. He let out a faint smile. Hehe, after not meeting you for a long time, I see that you are still using the Heavenly Ghost Mind nting Technique?
Ming Fei was shocked. Its ineffective against you? Impossible! How do you do it? Also, how do you know that this is the Heavenly Ghost Mind nting Technique? What do you mean by not meeting for a long time?
Su Yu had a faint smile, a faint blood-red mist coating the surface of his body. Even his silver hair was dyed blood red. Other than the mask, he had already became the ck Snow Demon King!
Hehe, Sheng Ge, are you not going to call me Brother ck Snow? Su Yu joked. In the past, she had disguised herself as a five-year-old child, happily calling them brother and sister.
Blood red hair... Blood red hair!
A figure suddenly ovepped with Su Yus in Ming Feis brain!! Back at the stone forest, she had already felt a sense of familiarity, when she saw the silver haired Yin Yu. But, she could not find a connection between the handsome silver hairedd and the ferocious, blood-red haired ck Snow Demon King now before her!
Now, she finally understood why she had found Yin Yu to be so familiar. That figure was incredibly simr!
ck! Snow! Demon! King! Ming Fei clenched her teeth, her face blurring. The Sheng Ge within was trying to pop out of the body, after the agitation!
Thud Thud Thud
Xia Jingyu was shocked, her eyes bulging in disbelief.
That ck Snow Demon King, who was doing battle with her, and who had spent that much time together with her back in the Dragon Abyss of Nine Underworlds, was Su Yu! Come to think of it now, there was once a moment that the ck Snow Demon King gave her the feeling that she was spending time together with Su Yu...
That was also when she med herself for developing feelings for someone other than Su Yu. To think that she had developed feelings because the other party was indeed Su Yu!
The previous shred of regret and self-me in her heart now immediately vanished! It turned out that the person she had pined for had already appeared before her eyes, all through the invisible hand of fate!
Su Yu seemed to have noticed her change in expression. He turned around and smiled. He had already felt that Lord Yi Yu seemed to be very simr to his best friend Xia Jingyu, who he had known back at the Dragon Abyss of Nine Underworlds.
To think that it was remarkably true! That wonderful shared realization caused them to look at each other, both letting out augh at the same time.
Enough! You bastards! Ming Fei grinded her teeth!
Yi Yu and ck Snow were the two people that had destroyed her reputation! Especially Su Yu, who had pretended to be under the influence of the Heavenly Ghost Mind nting Technique, thus deceiving her.
Yet, she still helped Su Yu to improve his body and snatch the Cosmos Thunder Sword. More importantly, she had prepared two vital energy crystals, with the intention of him breaking the seal and releasing her.
But, at the most critical moment, thisd had used the body that she had improved, the Cosmos Thunder Sword that she had snatched, and the vital energy crystals that she had prepared to attack her! Because of him, she had been injured heinously!
How could she forget such humiliation?
Ahhh!!! You two bastards, Ill never forgive you! Sheng Ge became more furious.
Su Yu smiled yfully. Is that so? I have no intention of forgiving you, either.
Sheng Ge clenched her teeth, then said, You cant even save yourself, yet you still dare to try and harm me?
Su Yu nodded, pointing his finger at Sheng Ge. Thats right! From today on, you will be my ve! No matter who you were in the past, from now on, you will only have one identity, and that is as my ve!
In fact, I will finish you off today!
Chapter 525 - Making Her a Slave
Chapter 525: Making Her a ve
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A ve? Not only was Sheng Ge stunned, Xia Jingyu was stunned as well.
In the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, they had a deep understanding of Sheng Ges abilities. That overwhelming gap had caused people to feel hopeless.
So, where did Su Yu get his courage to get her to submit to him and be his ve? Such words were so arrogant it was shocking. Even if it were the sloppy old man who kept watch over the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, would he dare to talk big like Su Yu?
After hearing what was said, Sheng Ge could not help butugh sardonically. Yin Yu, ck Snow Devil King, do you really think I am not very different from a Half Fairy with three Vital Energy Crystals since my cultivation base has been restricted?
Her abilities were superior to Chou Zeming. As such, under a situation where her cultivation base was simr to Chou Zeming, her powerful tactics and secret techniques were naturally iparable to that of a normal Half Fairy.
However, Su Yu was calm andposed. Why dont you find out by testing me?
Su Yus eyes glowed brilliantly. His whole body was then covered by thunder mist, and he changed into various kinds of agile states. In the end, he became a 100-foot-long chain.
Sheng Ges sardonicughter gradually disappeared. It was reced by tiny bits of murderous energy, and she said coldly, Lightning techniques are indeed quite effective against ghosts like me. However, your lightning techniques are far from enough to suppress me!
Whoosh
A breaths time ago, Sheng Ge was still talking at her original position. But, in an instant, she had mysteriously disappeared. When she appeared again beside Su Yu.
Xia Jingyus heart tightened. Teleportation! That was already something that could not be exined using speed.
Sheng Ges face was cold, and she extended two fingers expressionlessly. Her fingertips were filled with vital energy. They pierced through Su Yus heart from the side of his ribs.
How sudden was the finger? It was to the extent that it did not give people any time to react.
Simrly, Su Yu was unable to react. The thunder mist he had formed was broken through by the finger in an instant. Su Yu, who was inside, was pierced through heartlessly as well. The fact that Su Yu was taken care of so easily had exceeded all their expectations!
Whoosh
The thunder mist dissipated. However, no one was inside.
Xia Jingyu heaved a sigh of relief. She could not help but speak admiringly and secretively. Could it be an illusion? If that is the case, how strong is the thunder mist in getting people to fall into its illusion? Even a Heavenly Ghost was unable to break through it.
Sheng Ge had a calm, unsurprised expression. She then said softly, This is indeed an illusion. Although this lightning-based cultivation technique is immortal-level, it is not ordinary. When you master itpletely, it will faintly achieve the level of a legendary-level cultivation technique.
After her speech, Sheng Ges cold eyes, which were filled with ck mist, swept past the void like electricity. Suddenly, she threw herself toward the void beside her in the sky.
Whoosh
At that moment, a tiny bit of a glowing thunderbolt descended. It was Su Yu, who had exhibited Thunder Escape.
Sheng Ge was actually able to urately figure out the location that Su Yu was about to appear in next, and she attacked that location in advance.
However, Su Yu was prepared for that as well. Before he showed himself, a small golden sword changed into a golden fragmentary thread and spun. As such, Sheng Ge involuntarily withdrew her palm, with which she had intended to strike Su Yu temporarily. She grabbed toward the small golden sword instead.
With a slithering sound, the small golden sword, which had changed into a fragmentary thread, was firmly caught by a long and slender palm.
A semi-manufactured spiritual artifact. It also seems to contain somemendable materials. Sheng Ge was slightly shocked and revealed a satisfied expression. This sword shall belong to me now.
Her hand held the sword, and she was about to toss it inside a space artifact, which was used to store items. Although she looked like she was holding the sword casually such that it could struggle all that it wanted, it could not move in the slightest bit.
No need to waste your energy. I shall ept your magical treasure without standing in ceremony. Sheng Ge felt delighted that she had managed to take revenge on Su Yu.
However, at that moment, her expression changed, and her hand grabbed the air abruptly. The small golden sword had disappeared into thin air by teleporting away from her hand.
Space-based! Sheng Ge was a bit surprised and shocked. She was also shamed into anger as her hand had grabbed the air.
A semi-manufactured spiritual artifact. This is the backing you are so proud of? Sheng Ge gave a cold hum. If that is the case, the score between both of us can indeede to an end. As Sheng Ge spoke, her whole body turned blurry, and she teleported again. The thunder mist had finally dissipatedpletely as well.
However, it was notpletely empty within the thunder mist. Instead, there was a small sword that was emitting a golden, cold light and floating quietly.
The moment Sheng Ge teleported and her attention diverted elsewhere, the small golden sword shot toward her unexpectedly. It then created a series of fragmentary threads and cunningly headed toward Sheng Ge like a poisonous snake.
As she was teleporting, Sheng Ges expression finally changed having realized what was happening beside her. Without time to think too much, Sheng Ge spat out a mouthful of dark and gruesome ghost energy that magically changed into a ghost face as big as a section.
p
When the golden fragmentary thread collided with the ghost face, it was as if it had collided with a shockingly stic, soft object, and it bounced out. Her reaction was extremely fast!
The small golden sword was very hard and sharp. It also contained space qualities. Hence, if Sheng Ge were to use a hard shield to block the attack, there was a high chance her hard shield would be ripped open by the golden sword.
However, by using a soft shield with the belief that softness could ovee the hardness, she cleverly countered the strong point of the golden sword. In such a short instant where danger descended upon her, Sheng Ge was able to rely on her instinct and adopt the best defensive measure. It was clear how experienced she was in fighting.
Humph, I have already experienced this kind of trick so many times; it is useless against me! With a sh of the abundant ghost energy around Sheng Ge, it changed into three ghost faces and surrounded her body; that way, they could deal with the golden sword at any moment.
Su Yus expression changed slightly, and he felt that it was going to be a bit troublesome. The gap between the enemy right in front of him and normal Half Fairies was huge.
However, Su Yus reaction had always been fast as well. After the golden sword bounced off, he weaved signs with one hand almost without any hesitation. His palm then retrieved a small golden sword, and after the space glowed for some time, he appeared behind the other small golden sword.
Two semi-manufactured spiritual artifacts in the hands of one person. Seems like they are a pair of magical treasures! For you to be bestowed with such gifts, your luck is really not ordinary. You are actually able to obtain two semi-manufactured spiritual artifacts from the historical remains!
Su Yu did not respond. He weaved signs with one hand to control the two golden swords. The two swords then changed tactics. Instead of attacking by themselves, they connected into one thread where their heads and tails were linked up together, and they headed toward Sheng Ge.
Sheng Ge tapped her fingertip, and one of the ghost faces blocked the path of the golden sword.
p
Just like what had happened before, when the golden sword pierced the soft ghost face, it bounced off immediately.
However, at that moment, the tip of the second golden sword closely tapped the tail of the first one, which was about to bounce off without hesitation. Instead, it pierced a deep part of the ghost face.
Puff
The ghost face became distorted for some time and dissipated on the spot. Sheng Ge then raised her eyebrows and raised her soft, white hands. With that, the second ghost face headed over very naturally.
Puff
However, the two golden swords followed their previous pattern and broke through the second ghost face.
Finally, Sheng Ges expression changed slightly, and she sent the third ghost face over.
The two golden swords had rotated continuously, and their force had depleted gradually over time. Hence, they were unable to break through the third ghost face for a moment, and they refused to budge at their location. Sheng Ge heaved a sigh of relief. Her eyes then turned cold, and she was about to spit out a mouthful of ghost energy again.
However, at that moment, something suddenly changed.
A third golden sword light had appeared at Sheng Ges back at some point in time. That sword was the real sword, whichid in ambush!
Chapter 526 - Long Arduous Battle
Chapter 526: Long Arduous Battle
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Sheng Ge had kept her guard up against Su Yu, but she could not have expected the existence of a third golden sword! Su Yu had three of the same half-manufactured spiritual artifacts!
Sheng Ges heart skipped a beat! But, as she was ultimately a fighter from the Fairy Realm, her adaptability was shocking!
She grabbed the ghost face with both of her hands, while she was in the air. The ghost face that was supposed to be guarding against the two other golden swords swivelled, now appearing at her back.
Su Yu knew that this was not good! Indeed, the sword that was supposed to kill her was extremely fast, created as such in order to ensure maximum damage.
In the end, it was repelled by the ghost face upon collision. Su Yus expression sunk, but he immediately regained control of the other two golden swords.
Without obstruction from the ghost face, they shot toward Sheng Ge. But, they were too far away.
Sheng Ge had a spiritual glow in her eyes. She grabbed the air with her hands, as she shifted her body away. One of the golden swordsnded in Sheng Ges hands. The other was aimed toward her heart, but only slid past her arm. As she shifted her body away just in time, it only left behind a bright red mark.
With Su Yus multiple calctions, a normal Half Fairy with three vital energy crystals would have already been defeated. But, Sheng Ge was very experienced, managing to avert the attacks again and again.
Creak
The golden sword in Sheng Ges hand rippled the space, escaping her grasp. Her expression gradually turned cold. Even though she could avoid the multiple attacks, they were clearly taking a toll on her.
Sheng Ge could not remember many times where she had been put in such a situation. And, each of those situations involved battles that were against enemies of higher cultivation levels than her.
But, not this time, as Su Yu was merely a Human King. And yet, he had managed to suppress her!
Even though there was a restriction on her cultivation level, thisds battle abilities were shocking. Those three half-manufactured spiritual artifacts had given her much trouble.
Are you done yet? If so, its my turn! Sheng Ge had a cold glow on her face. She let out a cold grunt, sending a formless aura spreading across the surroundings.
It was like a tsunami, crashing down in all directions. Dust and debris shot into the sky. The forest shook, its trees about to fall. Facing this horrifying aura, Xia Jingyu had to take several steps back, looking on with shock.
Compared to that time at the Dragon Abyss of Nine Underworlds, Sheng Ges abilities were clearly restricted. But, this aura was incredibly close to the Fairy Realm. It was something a Half Fairy couldnt reproduce.
Sheng Ges hair was dancing in the wind, her eyes filled with a spiritual ck glow. Ghost energy enveloped her body. Faint figures of ghosts could even be seen.
At this moment, a ck beam of light shot out from Sheng Ges left eye! Su Yus heart turned cold, a deep feeling of dread welling up within him. Without thinking, Su Yu turned his shoulders sideways, teleporting a few dozen feet away. The ck beam of light pierced through the thin air, narrowly missing Su Yu.
Rumble
An earth shaking rumble could be heard from the forest below. Looking down, several thousand square meters of the forest had been leveled by the ck beam of light! A bottomless pit, spanning five miles in radius, could clearly be seen. That attack had pierced through the earth!
Su Yus scalp crawled. If he had been struck by that attack, he would have beenpletely disintegrated. There was no doubt about it!
The power of that attack was no weaker than L Chuyis, while using the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo! But, just as Su Yu was catching his breath, a warning sign rang out in his heart. He conjured the Eternal Stone King Armor, without hesitation.
At that exact moment, a ck beam of light shot out suddenly from that bottomless hole. It was the beam of light that Sheng Ge had shot out!
Su Yus heart chilled. The attack had narrowly missed him once again! It looked like he had averted the crisis, but only at this moment. The ck beam of light that had clearly missed Su Yu now turned around! Its long tail was aimed directly at Su Yu!
Su Yu was caught off guard, swiped by the beam of light. In that instant, a huge pressure crashed down onto his body!
Boom
Su Yu took several steps back, the armor on his body flickering. A small gash could faintly be seen on the armor!
The Eternal Stone King Armor was an armor with rming defensive capabilities. For it to develop a gash, was almost unheard of! It was because of this armor that Su Yu was still safe, his energy and blood merely flipping in his body.
Hmph, I really wish to see how much longer that armor canst! Sheng Ge shot a cold gaze, sending the ck beam of light to once again assault Su Yu.
Su Yu evaded it, time and time again. Half a cup of teas timeter, the ghost energy in that beam of light gradually dulled. It finally faded away, after a few more misses.
Dont you still have that defensive treasure, the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation? Why dont you take it out? Sheng Ge was suspicious.
In her memory, Su Yu did have a blue orb. Moreover, its defensive ability was no weaker than the broken Eternal Stone King Armors.
But, Su Yu had not taken it out yet. She felt that something was off about this.
You wish to know? Su Yu had a faint smile.
Sheng Ge felt a feeling of unease.
At this moment, Xia Jingyu, who was hiding, watching the battle from far away, suddenly said, Alright Brother Yu, I have already made it out, and am now ten miles away!
Xia Jingyu had been constantly retreating, already making it ten miles away. She was now merely a small speck on the horizon.
Su Yu nodded, Alright, we can start now!
Sheng Ge felt that something was off, her figure flickering, as she teleported toward where Xia Jingyu was at. She needed merely a breath to cover ten miles of distance.
In the blink of an eye, she had already arrived in front of Xia Jingyu. Ill capture you first! No matter what the scheme, since Xia Jingyu had already retreated, that would mean that Su Yu was considering her safety above all.
Suddenly, a boom could be heard, as Sheng Ges body came into contact with a gentle wave of water. Her teleporting figure was forcefully shot back! The great reflective power made her blood flip, a metallic taste making its way up her throat.
Not good! Its an ambush!! Sheng Ge recognized the situation immediately. She looked up to find that there was a blue beam of light separating her and Xia Jingyu. There were ripples on the beam of light, made by her collision with the beam.
The formation orb of the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation? Sheng Ge was shocked.
Her expression then changed, as she immediately flew in the other direction. But, suddenly, the blue beam of light expanded outward, as if it was a scroll, before turning into a veil of light, reaching into the heavens.
The warning bells in Sheng Ges heart rang out now. She immediately tried some other ways to break the formation. But, the creaks sounded out continuously. Veils of light, of all different colors, appeared within the ten mile radius. The five colored light veils thenbined to form one, covering the entirety of the ten mile radius!
Theplete Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation! Sheng Ges expression finally turned serious. One formation orb was nothing to her, nor two, even five was no match for her.
But, with the five formation orbsbining to form a single formation, its power was not as simple as the five veils of light ovepping separately. The power of the formation had been magnified multiple times!
She tried to fly upward, toward the high heavens, but the five veils of light formed a conical seal on the top.
Following this, she sted a palm toward the earth, but her expression sunk, when she realized that the ground had also been covered with the veil of light. She was already within the enclosed formation...
Chapter 527 - Nowhere To Run
Chapter 527: Nowhere To Run
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When did you set up the spell? Sheng Ges expression was extremely unpleasant, and she shouted with a low voice.
Su Yu had clearly been fighting with her the whole time. So, when did he have the opportunity topletely set up a spell within ten miles vicinity? Such a huge setup would definitely require some time.
Su Yu stepped over and said indifferently, It was when I first saw Shi Jie, of course. When Shi Jie had appeared, Su Yu had also expected Sheng Ge toe.
That time, he had already had ns to get the Heavenly Ghost to submit to him. Hence, he put in a lot of effort to set up the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation and only helped Xia Jingyu after that.
Although you are unable to achieve anything, you are good at spoiling things! Hearing that, Sheng Ge could not help but feel resentful. After ring at Su Yu ferociously, she finally believed he was extremely audacious, and she might really fall in the hands of Su Yu that day.
Dont even think of trying to trap me! Sheng Ge gave a cold hum. After that, her left eye emitted a pitch-ck light beam again, which pierced through the light membrane. Under such a great force, the light membrane shook vigorously for some time. A shallow crack appeared.
As the spell was spread greatly, the light membrane was spread forcefully. In turn, its defense was naturally a lot weaker. Su Yus expression changed slightly. He then weaved his hands, and the five light membranes quickly shrank.
Sheng Ge had an anxious expression. Whether she could escape or not would be up to her at that very moment! The pitch-ck light beam then crazily struck the five-colored veils of light and tried to break open the light membrane. However, as the light membrane shrank quickly, the light beam attack became weaker and weaker.
When only one miles vicinity was left, the light beam attack only left behind a rippling effect on the light membrane; it would be difficult for the light beam to break through.
Finally, the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation abruptly shrank and trapped Sheng Ge within a 30-foot vicinity. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Su Yu stepped out of the spell as if it were non-existent, and he controlled it from a distance.
Sheng Ge was both agitated and furious. ck Snow Devil King, I will not forgive you for treating me like this!
Haha, Lord Sheng Ge, I think that is not up to you to decide! Su Yu eyes glowed with coldness, and his palms came together slowly. The five-colored light beam then shrank until there were only five feet left.
Shocked and still furious, Sheng Ge then emitted ghost energy from her arms to strengthen their power, so she could use her arms to prevent the light beam from forcefully shrinking. She was still struggling persistently.
Little kid, do you really wish to fight at the risk of mutual destruction such that we cannot coexist at the same time? Sheng Ge shouted in a threatening manner. However, she was cowardly at heart.
Xia Jingyu, who was observing the battle from afar, found the scene unbelievable. Su Yu had really fought with a Heavenly Ghost to the point that she submitted to him!
That time, in front of the Heavenly Ghost, both of them could not even take deep breaths. However, at that moment, he had suppressed the Heavenly Ghost to such an extent! In just a few months, how great was the growth in Su Yus abilities?
I have said it before; my objective is to capture you! Su Yu said apathetically as his five fingers forcefully came together.
How strong was the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation?
With a painful hum, Sheng Ges arms bent unnaturally, and she looked as if she were about to bepletely suppressed. She did not have any chance to resist. Her eyes glowed with sudden determination. All right, little kid, you had better watch out for yourself! If you have the guts, dont ever return to the Zhenlong Continent!
Whoosh
Suddenly, ghost energy was wildly released from the top of her skull.
A little girl who was about 5 years old then walked out from the ghost energy. She looked as if she were decorated with white powder and carved out of jade. She was like an adorable, unusually exquisite porcin doll. However, her eyes were opened wide and staring at Su Yu furiously.
As soon as she appeared, she could no longer conceal her cultivation base of the Fairy Realm. Within the Mysterious Heavenly Pce, a space fluctuation that ignored the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation then instantly appeared and enshrouded her.
Her transportation this time was obviously to the ce where she came from, the Zhenlong Continent. Over there, a Fairy Realm like her would no longer be affected. Hence, if Su Yu were to return, he would have to face a real Fairy Realm instead of a Half Fairy.
Little kid, I shall wait for you at the Zhenlong Continent! Sheng Ge said through gritted teeth. She had finally arrived at the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion, and she was only a step away from returning to Jiuzhou.
However, who could have expected she would be forced back by a young Human King?
As for Su Yu, his eyes glowed brilliantly. It is good that you have showed yourself! I have been waiting for you to show your real body!
Whoosh
Suddenly, a great amount of golden light shined in Su Yus sleeves. It was a golden ring that was five feetrge. Unfamiliar Sanskrit words were carved on the ring, and it was emitting a dazzling Buddhas halo.
Illusory Buddha qualities then gradually appeared around the ring. They sang the Sanskrit words softly and spoke Buddhist terms that caused people to feel free and natural.
However, if the ghosts were to hear those Buddhist terms, they would feel extremely uneasy as if poison were taking effect in their bodies. As soon as Sheng Ge heard the Buddhist terms, her expression changed greatly. The most valuable treasure of Buddhism, the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring?! No!
As she roared furiously and withstood the effects of the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring, the ghost energy within her body surged crazily and moved to crash into the spell. However, everything was to no avail.
At thest moment, Su Yu stopped holding back. He inserted all the spiritual energy in his body into the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation, which shrank again at once. Sheng Ge was pressed by the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation on all sides, and her body was unable to move in the slightest bit.
Taking advantage of the opportunity, the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring flew into the sky and was put onto her neck. After that, it shrank to the size of a fist and was locked onto her neck firmly.
Buzz, buzz, buzz
The great amount of ghost mist was wildly released from her body as if it were small fish that had been shocked.
Ah!! Sheng Ge gave a loud shout. Her small, nimble body had experienced a considerable amount of pain. Ayer of determination then appeared on her face. It is too early for you to catch me! With a light shout, Sheng Ges right eye emitted a ray of white light!
The white light was extremely strong. Compared to the ck light beam that was emitted from her left eye, the white light contained unusually strong Buddhism energy.
Buddhism energy, which could suppress ghosts, appeared from the body of a ghost. Su Yu was stunned by such an absurd scene. However, was that Buddhism energy only a few times stronger than the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring?
As such, a giant opening was created in the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation! Su Yu was shocked. The white light beam was more than ten times stronger than the ck light beam!
However, the attack had caused Sheng Ge to use up all of her vital energy! Her body escaped from the hole unsteadily.
Thick Buddha qualities were revolving around her body surface. The Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring looked as if it had its own consciousness and loosened on its own. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Sheng Ge freed herself.
She had used up all the vital energy in her body. Moreover, more than half of her ghost energy was lost. Her abilities had depleted greatly. If the same thing were to happen again, there was an 80 to 90 percent chance she would really be subdued.
However, at that moment, she had been enshrouded by the space fluctuation of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, and she was about to be transported.
Before Sheng Ge left, her whole face was filled with coldness. She red at Su Yu persistently. She then gritted her teeth and said coldly, with a pause between almost every word, ck Snow Devil King! I will make you regret this!
Su Yu did not look concerned. Instead, heughed leisurely. Do you think you can return? So what if you have gone past the limit of the Fairy Realm?
If I want you to stay, you shall stay!
Whoosh
Suddenly, the sound of a something opening could be heard. It was an unusuallyplicated map. After it opened up in the sky, it revolved until it reached the top of Sheng Ges head.
A strange scene then urred. Under the interference of the map, the space fluctuation that had appeared on top of Sheng Ges head actually retreated!
Chapter 528 - A Strange Tomb
Chapter 528: A Strange Tomb
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Her transportation had been stopped. Sheng Ge was shocked. How could you have the Mysterious Heavenly Map? Its impossible!
But she did not have time to think. Now that she was severely weakened, how could she stand up against the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation and the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring?
Her petite figure shed, quickly flying to the far end of the space as she attempted to escape the area that was covered by the map. By doing this, she hoped that, with her powers of the Fairy Realm, she could be sensed by the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion and get transported out.
Seeing this, Su Yu grabbed with his hands, recalling the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation and the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring, while flying quickly in pursuit. He had already put in so much effort, he couldnt let her escape!
Now that she was weakened, it was the best opportunity for him to capture her. Once she escaped to the Zhenlong Continent and regained her Fairy Realm abilities, it would be much more troublesome for him to capture her.
Xia Jingyu came to her senses as she watched the battle, her heart shaking in awe. She flew over, proud and respectful of Su Yu.
Sheng Ge was charging forward manically, but her movement techniques were much weaker than they had been at her peak. Her speed was now slower, and she was unable to free herself from Su Yu and the influence of the map.
Thus, the three figures were in pursuit, flitting around the skies of the five peaks. Imagine the scene, as a Fairy Realm fighter was being chased around by a Human King!
What they did not know was, after they left, ck blood welled out from within the bottomless pit that had sted open by Sheng Ge. It released a thick stench.
Half a cup of teas timeter, Sheng Ges vital energy had been depleted. She no longer had the ability to fly, so she had no choice but tond at the final peak, which was the center peak of the five peaks.
This peak was quaint, unlike the legacy of materials, which invited groups of people. This was the home of the legacy of techniques.
Su Yus focus was locked onto Sheng Ge. Sheng Gended on the peak, charging into a messy graveyard.
There were many crumbled gravestones scattered beside the road. Most of them had beenpletely destroyed, the headstones now sinking into the mud.
Many graves were flipped open, with corpses thrown all over the ce. From the traces evident, it looked like they had been destroyed long ago. These were the graves of the disciples of Tian Jizi and their descendants.
There were three giant, ancient tombs, standing tall at the deepest part of the messy graveyard. These were the graves of the three disciples of Tian Jizi.
The tombs were opened wide and mostly ravaged. There was basically nothing left within them.
What a sinister ce. Sheng Ge might use this ce to nourish her body and treat her wounds. Xia Jingyu was worried.
As a final resting ce, the ghost energy here was strong. It was very suitable for ghosts like Sheng Ge.
But these three ancient tombs are really deep. If we unintentionally entered one of them, Sheng Ge might have the opportunity to escape.
Su Yu had a calm smile. She wont have the chance today!
A light shed in Su Yus eyes. Theyout of the three ancient tombs was suddenly made clear to him.
As the three ancient tombs were empty, Sheng Ge was obviously not in those!
But...
Su Yu had a faintugh. He swept past with his eyes, once again scanning the destroyed, normal graves. He found Sheng Ge crouching in one of the emptied graves!
She was smart. Even Xia Jingyu had thought that she would escape into therge tombs.
But she had thought outside the box, hiding in one of the normal graves. If it had not been for Su Yus soul eyes, she might have seeded in hiding from them.
Without waiting for Su Yu to attack, the cautious Sheng Ge felt that she had already been found. Breaking open the grave without hesitation, she had absorbed some ghost energy, so was able to forcefully take to the skies!
Su Yu smiled, pointing with his toes, before also taking to the skies. He was hot in pursuit!
But, just as he flew upwards, Su Yu felt a little numb. A weak current shed past him.
Sensing this weird phenomenon, Su Yu could not help but look down at the ground. Noticing something, his Soul Eyes dted.
This is...
A horrifying aura was in a deep sleep within the ground beneath him. The lightning in his body was in an uncontroble mess, trying to leave his body.
The prototype fairy artifact, the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal, which was in his space ring, also started to jump around! This shocked Su Yu.
What kind of horrifying presence was hiding under this graveyard?
Su Yu silently retracted his gaze, not daring to alert this creature. His intuition told him that this horrifying creature could kill him in an instant.
Su Yu did not think that any living creature in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion could face off against this slumbering horrifying creature, besides the Divine Masters. Carefully flying away from this ce, Su Yu looked down at the gravestones.
It was weird. Since this was the resting ce of the descendants, the corpses and graves should be of the utmost importance. There was no reason for the guards to disregard the fact that their forefathers graves were being ravaged and dug open, especially to the point where they would not set up any defenses or obstructions against it.
Could they have some reason for this, of which they could not speak of?
Etching this into their memories, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu set their sights on Sheng Ge once again, returning to their pursuit. In just ten seconds, Sheng Ge turned pale, her energy having beenpletely depleted. She clenched her teeth andnded at thest peak.
This was the shortest of the five peaks. It was also the thickest, about double the thickness of the normal peaks. This was also the most important of the five peaks, the peak that harbored the strongest legacy, the legacy of materials.
It was rumored that there were myriad materials from Jiuzhou here. In fact, there were also two extremely terrifying materials that were suppressed within the peak.
This peak was different from the others. Each of the four peaks had a group of guards looking over it. But this peak was the base for the guards. Thus, their main forces were stationed here.
Not many people dared toe here, because of the presence of these guards. But they could at least be sure that even these guards were not able to break the seals in the deepest parts of this peak! Moreover, the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl that Su Yu had been searching for also resided within this peak.
After Sheng Ge descended, she immediately stepped into the thick fog, her figure instantly disappearing. Su Yus gaze was like a torch, tracking Sheng Ge, no matter which turns she made. She could not escape Su Yus sights.
A momentter, even Su Yu did not know where the chase had led them to. All he knew was that there were petrified structures of varying sizes near them. They stood in the fog, their shadows ovepping, resulting in a sinister aura.
Sheng Ge, who was in the middle of running away, suddenly stopped upon nearing the petrified statues. Su Yu raised his brows, wondering what had happened.
With a thought, Su Yu stopped flying. He also stopped Xia Jingyu.
Forming seals with one hand, a crimson colored clone stepped forward. The first few steps were quite normal. But, after the ninth step, Su Yus pupils dted, when he noticed that clusters of bugs were silently digging out of the ground, releasing a gray fog.
The fog billowed, enveloping the clone. At that moment, cracks could be heard on the surface of the clones skin. A stone skin was developing!
A momentter, the clone waspletely petrified, turning into one of the stone statues around it!
These stone statues are not stone statues! They are intruders of this ce! Su Yu had a sudden spark of inspiration, grabbing Xia Jingyu, before taking to the skies!
Chapter 529 - The Mysterious Stone Statues
Chapter 529: The Mysterious Stone Statues
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Right when Su Yu flew high into the sky and saw through the dense fog, he discovered Sheng Ges figure! She had actually be a stone statue as well!
A surprised and frightened expression still remained on her face. Moreover, she had a posture where she wanted to turn around and leave the strange stone statue forest.
However, what was unexpected was that she did not manage to escape and instead became one of the countless stone statues within the stone statue forest. Su Yu was terrified. It was true that Sheng Ges abilities had decreased greatly. However, it was also true that she had the body of the Fairy Realm. For the gray mist the worms spat out to turn even her directly into stone, it was clear how dangerous the gray mist was.
Fortunately, Su Yu was vignt. As the worms were attracted to his clone, they did not notice Su Yu and Xia Jingyu. However, before they left, Su Yu lifted his hands and grabbed. Sheng Ges stone statue was lifted into the sky.
As Su Yu looked at the surprised and frightened expression of Sheng Ges statue, he could not help but shake his head. Why must you do this? If you had listened to me earlier on, you would not havended yourself in such a state.
After his speech, Su Yu threw her into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. Sheng Ge was considered subdued. The next thing Su Yu had to do was find a way to turn her back to normal.
After safely leaving the stone statue forest, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu then discovered how vast it really was. They had merely entered the stone statue forest from a small corner by ident. The real stone statue forest actually stretched as far as their eyes could see.
Eh? There are still people who have charged into the stone statue forest. They indeed have no idea of death or danger. A soft, doubtful sound could suddenly be heard from the cloud and mist from afar.
Three blurry figures had discovered that something had happened at the location and rushed over. They happened to see Su Yu and Xia Jingyu leaving the dense forest. Su Yu and Xia Jingyu then became vignt and looked over with serious expressions.
Bringing a lump of mist with them, two young men who wore white robes and had an elegant, smart carriage stepped out from the mist.
One of them stood in front of the other. The young man who stood behind was dressed smartly and neatly, looking extraordinarily impressive and dignified. Moreover, his abilities had achieved the level of a Half Fairy with one Vital Energy Crystal. Hence, he was unusually powerful.
As for the young man who stood in front, he looked handsome and was glowing with a glittering, divine light. He also had a confident expression. His bright, beautiful eyes glowed brilliantly with a light that could captivate youngdies. As for his abilities, he had achieved the level of a Half Fairy with two Vital Energy Crystals! When his looks, abilities and temperamentbined together into one, he was indeed a very handsome man that youngdies could not resist.
As Su Yu and Xia Jingyu examined them, they also examined Su Yu. His silver hair had indeed caused the two of them to be slightly surprised. When they realized Su Yu only had a cultivation base of Human King, they lost their interest.
When their gazes passed by Su Yu andnded on Xia Jingyu, both of them revealed a stunned expression and became absent-minded at once. They were staring at Xia Jingyus beautiful face without blinking at all.
Xia Jingyu frowned slightly. She was quite sick of such gazes. When she was still a student in the training institute of the Xianyu Prefecture, she already could not stand such gazes harassing her. When she entered Zhenlong Continent and hid her real face, she felt at ease for many years.
As she was careless for a moment, she forgot to conceal her face. Hence, she attracted gazes that would make her feel vexed. With a thought, she emitted water vapor and covered her face again.
When her eyes swept past the calm andposed back right in front of her, her irritation disappeared. It was just like the special calmness she felt back when she stayed by Su Yus side.
After concealing her face, the two elegant Misters could not help but frown. It was as if they had been shocked while they were appreciating beautiful scenery. However, when they realized they had lost control of themselves, they quickly hid their tiny bit of unhappiness.
I am Zheng Zhijing, an outside sanctum disciple of the Yufeng Faction. May I know the name of this Junior Sister? Why have I not seen you before at the Mysterious Heavenly Stage? Zheng Zhijings eyes only looked at Xia Jingyu and not at Su Yu. It was not because he was arrogant. Instead, to a Half Fairy like him, a Human King like Su Yu did not have many chances to talk to him.
Xia Jingyu did not respond. She retreated behind Su Yu silently as if she were a neighborhood girl who allowed Su Yu to protect her.
Zheng Zhijing was a bit annoyed, and he only then started to examine Su Yu. When he realized Su Yus looks and temperament were extremely abnormal as well, he felt unhappy and secretly guessed the rtionship between Su Yu and Xia Jingyu.
Having realized the indistinct hostility, Su Yu forced a smile. He could no longer remember how many times he had gotten into trouble for no reason due to Xia Jingyu. What was depressing was that there was nothing going on between them; they were merely friends.
However, Zheng Zhijing clearly had ns of making Xia Jingyu his. Naturally, Su Yu could not look on unconcerned. Do you have something for us? If not, we shall take our leave. Su Yu extended his hand, held Xia Jingyus pure white wrist and pulled her to get her to leave.
Hold it right there! Why are you talking like this? Do you know who is standing in front of you? the white-clothed Mister, who was leaning back slightly, shouted coldly.
Su Yu swept his eyes past him nonchntly. Yufeng Faction, Zheng Zhijing. Didnt he already say? Are you deaf, or did I hear it wrong?
The white-clothed young man was clearly trying to earn the favor of Zheng Zhijing, and he berated deliberately.
Having been talked back to by Su Yu, the white-clothed young man identally revealed ayer of murderous energy on his forehead. I really dont know if you are pretending to be stupid or if you really are! Even if you are a wandering martial artist, you should also understand that outside sanctum disciples like us are not people who wandering martial artists canpare to. If I were to say it in a mean way, speaking to both of you means we have a good opinion of both of you. Hence, talking back to us is the same as being ignorant and disrespectful!
Su Yu was toozy to deal with such a disciple. He was simply a disciple who had enjoyed a high position and lived infort in the faction. Moreover, he was also used to being ttered by wandering martial artists. Su Yu then lifted his leg and assumed a posture indicating he was about to leave!
Hold it right there! The white-clothed young man was obviously really angry at Su Yus attitude. When he normally encountered martial artists, how many of them dared to be so arrogant in front of him?
If you wish to fight, please go ahead quickly. Also, please stop talking nonsense as it only makes you seem noisy! Su Yus expression turned cold, and he was toozy to continue talking nonsense with someone so full of himself.
The white-clothed young man was stunned, and heughed sardonically as if he could not help it. It was the first time he had met such an arrogant wandering martial artist. From the corner of his eyes, he noticed Zheng Zhijing had a dull expression and did not react at all.
The white-clothed young man understood his intentions, and his face had a ferocious expression. I shall let a person like you, who has no idea of death or danger, remember this well! Vital energy surged from the white-clothed young man and covered both his fists, which he then threw toward Su Yus face. He did not hold back at all.
Su Yus gaze turned cold. However, Xia Jingyu said in a gentle voice, Brother Yu, you have already gone through a great battle. Please take a rest, and let me take care of this.
As she spoke, a ck light glowed from her palm, and a Feather Needle of Darkness appeared. When spiritual energy was inserted into the Feather Needle of Darkness, it glowed with a ck light. Xia Jingyu then weaved signs with one hand, and the water-based cultivation techniques within her body became more than five times stronger.
With a whistling sound, a 100-foot-thick water dragon appeared from the ground and rushed toward the white-clothed young man, staring at him abnormally and roaring to block his fist.
As the fist was covered in vital energy, it was naturally powerful. However, the fist only withstood the water dragon for some time and was broken through. The white-clothed young man was forced to retreat a few steps away. Some green marks could faintly be seen on his fist; it looked like he had been injured.
Suppressing his anger, the white-clothed young man summoned a knife-shaped magical treasure. It was a high-grade divine artifact that emitted the piercingly cold edge of a knife.
Just then, nine water dragons appeared in session, each one more than two times stronger than the previous one! The white-clothed young man was furious yet astonished. What had happened? Why did her abilities grow so much in such a short amount of time? Those were not fighting capabilities Human Kings could exhibit!
While shocked, the white-clothed young man swung his knife hurriedly. The knife energy marched through unhindered. After a few swings, he finally tore a few water dragons into pieces. However, for the next three water dragons, they attacked him like powerful currents.
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh
After having been attacked by the three water dragons, the long knife slipped out of his hands. As for his body, his blood energy surged, and he spat out three mouthfuls of blood in session. Bright red blood covered half of his miserable face, and he looked to be in dire straits.
Xia Jingyu then lifted her hands and gestured. After she had kept her water dragons, she said indifferently, Even though you are inferior to me, you still have the face to express dissatisfaction toward Brother Yu? In her mind, Brother Su Yu had always been so strong it caused people to lose their determination to surpass him. It always had been and would always be like that.
She only hoped she could always look up to his back.
Chapter 530 - Gathering of Heroes
Chapter 530: Gathering of Heroes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The white robed figure flew backwards, his chest in a huge amount of pain. His eyes were filled with the mes of anger and shame. He had lost against a wandering cultivator!
And, judging from her tone, that silver hairedd was more powerful than this beautifuldy! At this moment, an aura enveloped him, stabilizing him after his fall.
Zheng Zhijings calm expression had been reced with a sinister one. Miss, what is the meaning of your injuring a disciple from the Yufeng faction? If you do not exin yourself, I am afraid I cannot let the two of you leave.
He observed Xia Jingyu, as though trying to appreciate the beauty that was under the veil of water. He also quietly observed the Feather Needle of Darkness in her hands. To be able to raise her abilities forcefully, its power was not to be underestimated.
His junior was one of the top ten disciples of the outer sanctum disciples in the Yufeng faction. It was rare for him to experience defeat at the hands of a Human King. The reason for this defeat was that half-manufactured spiritual artifact, the Feather Needle of Darkness!
Are you going to be unreasonable? You did not stop him, when he attacked us just now. Instead, you me me for not holding back, when he was too weak and injured by me. Xia Jingyu replied boldly.
Zheng Zhijing squinted. Miss, you injured the disciple of the Yufeng faction, so Im afraid you cannot be absolved of the me.
He clearly wanted both Xia Jingyu and her treasure. To have a woman as beautiful as a fairy, plus a rare half-manufactured spiritual artifact, only a fool would miss such a great opportunity!
I understand your intentions, so you may attack. Xia Jingyu had a calm gaze.
Zheng Zhijing let out a grunt. Looks like you prefer punishment. Do you think a half-manufactured spiritual artifact can stop me?
First Changing Wind Figure! Zheng Zhijing let out a low grunt, as a green pair of wings suddenly emerged from his back. It looked as though he was a green bird.
His figure blurred, before suddenly vanishing. Xia Jingyu remained expressionless. She waved her sleeves. The water vapor within a three-mile radius became thicker, forming ayer of white fog.
The fog rapidly billowed to the right of Xia Jingyu, as if something was charging toward her at a high speed. It left a visible trail in the fog.
Cloud Prison! Xia Jingyu gripped down with her fingers. Therge piece of fog came together, squeezing toward the center, trapping the exposed green figure. The assaulting green figure had no choice but to change its direction, charging out of the entanglement, before taking off into the air.
Zheng Zhijing showed himself, his expression filled with a merciless aura. Her water-based techniques were troublesome. It did not allow him to close in on her.
Second Changing Wind Figure! Its over! Zheng Zhijing let out a cold grunt. The vital energy in her body welled out, forming arge green bird on the top of his head. It was lifelike, unlike an illusion.
With Zheng Zhijings orders, the green bird soared across the horizon, charging downward. The Cloud Prison creaked, as it was torn apart by the green birds sharp talons. Its body pierced through the clouds, then charged toward Xia Jingyu.
Xia Jingyus expression sunk, as she once again waved her hands. A long bow, formed by water vapor, appeared in her palm. Therge amounts of fog in the air quicklypressed, forming a tight arrow of water. Because of thepression, the water pressure within the arrow was enough to make anyones skin crawl.
Whoosh
Xia Jingyu casually shot out the arrow, without hesitation.
Boom
It left an after image in the air, as it collided with the charging green bird. At the moment of collision, thepressed arrow immediately shattered, releasing the powerful water pressure.
The giant green bird also scattered, when it was hit with the water pressure. The remaining water pressure was shot toward Zheng Zhijing.
His expression turned grave, his figure retreating rapidly. He looked at Xia Jingyu with a little more caution. That attack was the highest stage of an immortal level technique!
His gaze flickered. Zheng Zhijing had an arrogant light in his eyes. Alright, I remember you! We will meet again at the Divine Sparrow Stage!
After saying this, he turned to escape into the fog, not caring about his juniors. The white robed juniors heart thumped, as he also fled into the fog.
Xia Jingyu quickly flicked her fingers, forming two chains with the water, restraining him. After that, Xia Jingyu twirled her fingers, creating a water seal. She pushed it into his brain.
This was a water-based seal, simr in properties to Su Yus Great Thunder Heart Technique. It could control the life and death of her enemies.
The battle had onlysted a few seconds, but Xia Jingyu had used more than five different techniques! These five techniques were merely the tip of the iceberg in her repertoire of water-based techniques!
Coupled with the Feather Needle of Darkness in her hands, which boosted her water-based techniques to the limits of a Half Fairy, her abilities awed Su Yu. If Xia Jingyu was going to fight him seriously, the victor might not be too easily determined!
Brother Yu, Ill hand him over to you. What do you want to do with him? Xia Jingyu returned to Su Yus side with a smile. Her innocent aura wasced with a gentleness and shyness.
Su Yu looked at the white robed youth, coldly saying, Do you know anything about this stone statue forest? And, what is the Divine Sparrow Stage? Su Yu had a glint in his eyes, when he talked about the Divine Sparrow Stage.
Even though the junior was humiliated, a seal had been ced into him. The life and death of the white robed youth was now to be dictated by others. As such, he had no choice but to unwillingly answer, The stone statue forest is the defensive spell that guards the legacy of materials. There are bugs that the guards nurture here that can release petrifying energy, turning all living things into stone! If you wish to enter the grounds of the legacy of materials, the only way is to walk past the spell. But, throughout the course of history, only the female demon genius of the previous generation has sessfully done that. The rest have all turned into stone statues.
He continued his exnation under duress. As for the Divine Sparrow Stage, it was a ce to rest, created by the forefathers, who had tried to make it to the legacy of materials. It is now used to train disciples from all over thend.
Su Yu nodded. He remembered Yu Chan telling him that the disciples of the Mysterious Heavenly Pce would gather somewhere after theypleted their trials in order to attend a small scale exchange event.
The location of the event this time around was apparently this ce called the Divine Sparrow Stage. Su Yu was hoping to obtain the Blood of a True Dragon there.
Do you know if there is any cure to reverse the petrification, if one were to identally be petrified by the bugs? Su Yu asked.
The other party shook his head. We have no way to do that. Only the female bug, which is reared by the guards, can secrete a unique spiritual serum that could reverse the petrification. But, those guards are all out to kill us. Theres no way that they would hand over the spiritual serum to us! Thus, there is no other way, unless you can get the help of a Divine Master.
Su Yu knew that this was going to be troublesome. If that was the case, it might be a hassle to revert Sheng Ge back to her original state.
Alright, I understand. Su Yu nodded.
The white robed youths heart thumped wildly, What are you going to do with me?
It was clear that Su Yu had no reason to free him.
Help me do something...
A mysterious glow shed past Su Yus eyes.
Chapter 531 - Changes in the Jade Pearl
Chapter 531: Changes in the Jade Pearl
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After a long time, Su Yu saw the white-clothed young man off and murmured softly, I hoped I would not need to resort to that.
Xia Jingyu was confused. She only saw that Su Yu instructed the white-clothed young man and handed a colorful object to him. After that, the young mans expression turned cold, and he left.
Although she was curious, she did not probe any further. She said gently, Lets find a ce to take a good rest. After that, I will help you toprehend again, so you can make a breakthrough in your cultivation techniques.
Su Yu nodded his head, chose a secluded ce with her, and they recuperated on their own. After concurrently going through great battles, both of them were quite exhausted.
As Su Yu recuperated, a jade green light glowed on his arm, and a tiny bit of his soul entered the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. Greetings to Master. The moment he entered, Wu Aoyue weed him with respect.
Su Yu then examined her. Although she had a respectful expression, he could still see faintly that she had some murderous intents and hatred. That was normal. Who would be willing to be enved by someone else?
How is the ravine? Su Yu questioned expressionlessly.
Wu Aoyue pointed at one green hill. I have followed Masters instructions and built a thatched cottage at the bottom of the green hill. You can rest and train inside the thatched cottage. The nursery has also been moved to the side of the thatched cottage.
Su Yu reacted and brought Wu Aoyue over in an instant. The thatched cottage was simple, quiet, beautiful, elegant and extremely refreshing.
Beside the thatched cottage was the nursery, which contained 100 grains of Supreme Growing Soil. A small tree, which waspletely snow-white in color, was growing up strongly and sturdily in the nursery. It was the Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate. The fruits the tree bore could purify ones spiritual energy. Su Yu had tried it before; its effect was extremely good, except for the fact that it was only effective when one ate the fruit for the first time.
The Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate tree was now three times taller than when he moved it! It was as tall as two people, with luxurious branches and leaves. With the fresh, green color of the tree, three fruits were glittering with golden light.
It grew so quickly? Su Yu clicked his tongue secretly. The closer one object was to a spiritual object of the universe, the slower its growth. However, the Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate tree looked 60 years olderpared to before it was moved over. In reality, it was only moved over for a short amount of time, and three more fruits had grown!
The Supreme Growing Soil is also known as the First Divine Soil. It has magical abilities that outsiders cannot imagine. In particr, in the aspect of making something mature early, it could be called a miracle. Wu Aoyue looked at the three fruits secretly, and her eyes glowed with a light that indicated she yearned for them.
In her faction, such fruits were not something outside sanctum disciples like her could think about. Those fruits were items specially given to inner sanctum disciples. As for outside sanctum disciples, they needed to work hard for three years and render outstanding services to exchange for one fruit.
At that time, her cultivation base was stuck at the peak of Half God. Due to her spiritual energy not being pure enough, it was unable to change into vital energy, even after a long time. If she were to swallow one Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate, she could get the spiritual energy within her three Spiritual Energy Crystals to be its purest state and change into vital energy. After that, bing a Half Fairy woulde naturally when the conditions were right.
It was a pity. If Su Yu were to sell those previous fruits, he would definitely have extremely good gains. Moreover, as a servant, everything would belong to Su Yu. She had no chips to exchange for the fruits.
You have done well. Su Yu smiled, lifted his sleeves and gestured. A gust of wind then blew past and cut off the three fruits. They fell into three jade boxes respectively.
Hearing that, Wu Aoyueughed sardonically and did not think anything else would happen.
Whoosh
A ray of green light was abruptly thrown over, and Wu Aoyue caught it subconsciously. When she looked at it, it was a sealed jade box containing an Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate. She was stunned and looked toward Su Yu, confused. He was cing the other two jade boxes into his chest and said indifferently, This is what you deserve. Take it.
Wu Aoyues pupils gradually opened wide as she absent-mindedly said, Really?
Su Yu looked to his side andughed apathetically. I know you are dissatisfied. However, since you have seen the Supreme Growing Soil, before I possess absolute powers, I cannot let you out. This is to prevent me from getting myself into trouble. Before that, you can stay here with ease and take care of the ravine for me. As long as you do your best, I will not deny you of the benefits you deserve.
Having known it would indeed be impossible for her to leave, she instantly felt down. However, when she felt the coldness the jade box emitted, her bitter heart still felt slightly gratified. Although she was enved by someone else, the good fortune in the midst of bad was that Su Yu was not very picky. Although it was clear he could vite her that day, he forcefully held it in. At that time, he was also fair in meting out rewards and punishments. Hence, it could be said that he was not mean to her.
After struggling within her eyes, she sighed secretly. However, the resentment within her heart weakened a lot, and she could not help but ept her fate.
Thank you, Master, for rewarding me. In the days toe, I shall act in ordance to Masters instructions. Wu Aoyue made obeisance sincerely, and shepletely epted her identity of being a ve.
After nodding his head, Su Yu said, For the items I have brought in this period of time, how did you take care of them?
Wu Aoyue pushed open the door of the thatched cottage. Within the house, she had specially created a row of neat cupboards, and they contained rows of neatly arranged divine artifacts. There were many kinds of divine artifacts, all obtained after Su Yu had killed his enemies.
Inside one of the biggest cupboards, Su Yu saw the petrified Sheng Ge.
Haha, you also have today. A charm created by the fusion of thunderbolt and soul flew out from Su Yus forehead and entered Sheng Ges forehead with a whizzing sound. However, the moment the charm entered, it was squeezed out forcefully.
That was expected. Although Sheng Ges body was turned into stone, her soul remained, and she resisted forcefully.
Su Yu smiled. I will give you one more chance. Do you wish to be a stone statue forever or, be my ve girl? If you choose the first option, I shall grant you your wish, and you shall be sealed within the stone statue forever. If you choose thetter, as your Master, I will naturally find ways to get rid of the energy that turned you into a stone.
After pausing for some time, Su Yu said nonchntly, This is looking at the fact that when you enved me that year, you did not harm me. If not, you would not have lived until this very moment! I will only give you one chance! Su Yus expression became dull, and he was filled with coldness.
Wu Aoyues charming body shook slightly as she felt the murderous energy Su Yu was emitting. She also felt shocked within her heart. This stone statue that was dropped inside was actually alive? And, from Su Yus words, the other party had enved Su Yu before. However, she currently faced the fate of being enved by Su Yu!
What kind of divine being was this little girl who had been petrified?
Su Yu flicked his finger, and the prohibiting charm entered Sheng Ges forehead again. The charm struggled at her forehead, and only half of it had entered. However, it was unable to enter deep into her forehead. This was a sign that Sheng Ge was in deep thought while struggling.
It was only until murderous intents shed past Su Yus eyes that Sheng Ge gave up resisting, and the charm entered her soul. From that moment onward, with a thought from Su Yu, he could decide the fate of Sheng Ges soul.
After finally getting Sheng Ge to submit to him, Su Yus expression became rxed. Wait for a period of time with ease, and I will let you regain your original body.
After his speech, Su Yu stepped out of the thatched cottage. He thought for some time, and he lifted his hands and gestured. At once, the ground wriggled. The soil moved about, and something seemed to have risen.
Wu Aoyue observed vigntly, her pupils abruptly shrinking as a nursery of a great patch of Supreme Growing Soil actually appeared from underground! It was about 100 times bigger than the nursery of the Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate! Moreover, ten five-colored divine herbs, which were 1,000 feet tall, were growing inside.
Chapter 532 - A Hundred Year Old Divine Herb
Chapter 532: A Hundred Year Old Divine Herb
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The lightning on the herb seemed extraordinary.
Wu Aoyue froze, then asked, What are those?
After staring at it for a moment, she slowly reacted, gasping. Could that be the Thunder Herb? It takes ten years for a Thunder Herb to reach maturity, reaching one inch in height. Those that have been growing for longer would reach about three inches. Those would have been growing for thirty years or more, and cannot be found in the outside world. Plus, many spiritual beasts would devour Thunder Herbs, once they are mature enough. Also, there have only been two inch-tall Thunder Herbs appearing in the market, and then only once in a blue moon, so they can fetch a high price.
These are all three times longer than the current record of three inches!
Wu Aoyue was all smiles, her shock written all over her face. The Supreme Growing Soil lives up to its name. No one has been able to grow the seeds of the Thunder Herb, but the soil has managed to grow it in such a short amount of time. It is ungodly indeed! If you release these one of these tall Thunder Herbs, everyone would be in disbelief!
An armor made with Thunder Herbs could effectively counter the disastrous thunder. It was an item that Su Yu needed to obtain soon.
With a thought, three harvested Thunder Herbs appeared in the space. One was an inch long, and the other two were only sprouts.
Comparing them, Su Yu realized that the thunder that was harbored by the one-inch Thunder Herb was ten times weaker than the longer Thunder Herb! Furthermore, the longer Thunder Herb was more resilient, as if it was a piece of transparent jade. Inparison, the one-inch long Thunder Herb was dull and colourless.
Master, your Thunder Herb is at least a hundred years old. Its effect are more than nine times greater than an herb that is ten years old! Thus, just one of these stalks is equivalent to nine ordinary stalks! Wu Aoyue eximed.
Su Yu had a satisfied expression on his face. The Supreme Growing Soil had surprised him indeed.
Please tend to it carefully. I can give you a stalk, when you break through to the Fairy Realm in the future, Su Yu said.
Hearing this, Wu Aoyues cold expression turned into one of joy. Really?
She had just said these words, when she blushed, cupping her mouth with her hands, ming herself, How useless, to lose yourposure, with just a slight benefit! Even though she thought that, she still could not mask the happiness that she felt.
The Heavenly Disaster was a de, which was hanging over everyone who hoped to break through to the Fairy Realm. There were many whocked the defensive capabilities and failed to break through to the Fairy Realm because of the Heavenly Disaster. There were even those that were killed by the Heavenly Disaster.
As an outer sanctum disciple, especially a disciple that had limited support from the faction, it couldnt be that hard to get an absolute guarantee!
But Su Yus promising to give her a Thunder Herb wouldpletely nullify her worries! So, how could she not be happy?!
Su Yu smiled. It was not as though the armor that had been made by the Thunder Herb could only be used once, so what trouble would it be for him to let her try on the armor?
Do you know how to create an armor from the herb? Su Yu asked.
Wu Aoyue was excited, taking in a deep breath. She suppressed her excitement, then replied calmly, I have prepared for this back at the Moon Glowing Clear Ship! I did this by reading up on many materials regarding the Thunder Herb. So, there should be no problem.
Then you will be responsible for the task of creating the armor. Su Yu thought for a moment.
Yes, master! I willplete the mission as soon as possible! Wu Aoyue could not quell her excitement. She used her hand to conjure up a jade sword, harvesting ten of the Thunder Herbs. She kept nine of them, while she handed thest one over, saying, I only need nine.
Su Yu nodded, keeping thest one in his robes. After which, he waved his sleeves, separating the entire nursery into a hundred portions.
The growing Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate took one portion, and the growing Thunder Herbs took another. There were still many vacant portions.
Suddenly, Su Yu raised his brows. I nearly forgot this!
With a thought, two golden seeds appeared in his hands. Those were the seeds for the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo! He had gotten these items from L Chuyi, and they were extremely valuable.
But, in order for these seeds to germinate, it would require old monsters at the level of All Creations, spending hundreds of years of their time, as well as their blood essence. Other than that, there was no way of ensuring the survival of the bamboo.
But to Su Yu, who possessed the Supreme Growing Soil, that might not be the case...
The seeds of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo? Am I mistaken, master? Wu Aoyue gasped, the jade sword falling from her hands.
Su Yu was surprised. Oh? You seem to know a lot?
These were the seeds of the extinct Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, yet she could recognize them. It showed her extraordinary knowledge. Even though she had been under L Chuyi for some time, L Chuyi had clearly not shown this to her.
I have been responsible for the library in the faction for some time, so I had the chance to flip through some books. Hence, I do know some things about Jiuzhou. Wu Aoyues pride was brimming in her heart.
She was superior to her all-powerful master in some way, hng hng! So, that was the case. Su Yu flicked his finger, burying the seeds into the Supreme Growing Soil.
But, the seeds showed no change, even after some time had passed. Back then, the Thunder Herbs had germinated the moment they touched the soul.
He waited for an hour more, but there were still no changes. Su Yu was suspicious.
Could the seeds be dead?
Master, let me tend to it. I will notify you the moment it germinates. Wu Aoyue was also filled with anticipation. The Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo was the greatest divine bamboo of Jiuzhou. If Su Yu were to give her just one or two of its leaves, it would be a privilege that she would never have expected.
Su Yu could only do as she said. He could not stay here for too long.
But, before he left, Su Yu had a thought, while he was entering the other half of the mountain valley. This was the inner region of the mountain valley. Wu Aoyue did not have the authority to enter here.
Entering the space, he could see two figures sitting under arge tree. They were Long Wuxin and Qin Xianer.
Su Yu was shocked to find out that the two were in the critical moments of their cultivation. They were cultivating vital energy crystals! This shocked Su Yu a great deal!
It was not weird for Long Wuxin to be cultivating the crystals. After all, she was a top notch Half God before this. It would not be long, before she cultivated a vital energy crystal.
But Xianer was only a Heaven Master, before she entered the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pce. She had caught up with Long Wuxin during this time, and was cultivating the vital energy crystal along with her.
What kind of luck did thatss have? The improvement of her cultivation level was incredible!
But, her constitution was a Death Phoenix Constitution, which even Yun Yazi wanted as a disciple. It was not hard to ept the oddities in her cultivation.
Staring at Xianers adorable figure, Su Yu was satisfied. His soul returned to his body.
He had just opened his eyes, when he saw a passionate gaze. Xia Jingyu had woken up long ago. She could not help but observe Su Yus face, taking in his every feature, seeing as how Su Yu was still in his meditation.
She had a silly grin. Suddenly, Su Yus eyeballs moved. It was a sign of him waking up. Shocked, Xia Jingyus heart thumped wildly, as she turned away anxiously.
Her face was red, as if it had been covered by a bridal veil.
Chapter 533 - Great Progress in the Legendary-Level Cultivation Technique
Chapter 533: Great Progress in the Legendary-Level Cultivation Technique
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu was embarrassed for a while. His eyes were blind, but his Soul Eyes had already opened. He could see what was happening in the outside world.
Hence, he had seen each and every action of Xia Jingyu.
Ever since that question onward, there were mutual feelings between them. Xia Jingyu had feelings for him, and Su Yu had gradually realized this fact.
However, he already had Xianer, whom he could not let down. Next, it was Xia Jingyu. However, he was unable to be thick-skinned and ept her feelings. Moreover, if Xianer knew her fiance had a secret rtionship with Xia Jingyu, who was once her best friend, wouldnt she be upset?
Well, let me continue to help youprehend. Xia Jingyus face was red, and she changed the subject hurriedly.
Su Yu also felt that the atmosphere was embarrassing. He then nodded his head and immediately fused his Divine Decree with Xia Jingyu.
As he interlocked his hands with hers tightly, he shivered a little; he was nervous. This caused Su Yu to feel even more serious. How should he respond to Xia Jingyus feelings?
Filled with seriousness, Su Yu entered his form quickly and borrowed her level ofprehension to continueprehending his cultivation techniques. With that, theprehension went on for half a day.
Halfway through, Xia Jingyu had to stop to rest twice as it was extremely strenuous. However, her face did not have anyints in the slightest bit. Instead, what was present was happiness that she could not conceal.
...
After one day, Su Yu stretched himself and stood up. The air around him was shaking continuously, and tiny bits of furtive aura were released from Su Yus body.
Xia Jingyus heart felt the situation was really not good. With a sh of her figure, she retreated immediately and looked at the surroundings with surprise.
The spiritual energy of the universe is in such disorder! Xia Jingyus snow-like eyes were filled with craftiness. When Brother Yu still had the identity of Yin Yu, it was said you possessed a legendary-level cultivation technique. I cant believe it is actually true!
The space around Su Yu vibrated even faster. ck cracks appeared on the space as if it were colored zes that had cracked. From the sky, a lump of space energy descended and enshrouded Su Yu as if it wanted to transport him out.
The remaining power from the breakthrough has achieved the level of the Fairy Realm. So, Su Yu is going to be transported out? Xia Jingyus expression changed.
Fortunately, Su Yu was shocked by the unusual circumstances of the universe and woke up in time. The Mysterious Heavenly Map then appeared at once and forced the space energy to retreat. With that, he stopped himself from being transported out.
Congrattions, Brother Yi! Your legendary-level cultivation technique has achieved Upper ss! Xia Jingyus whole face was filled with happiness as if she were even more delighted than herself making a breakthrough to the next level of cultivation technique.
Su Yu was also very excited. After stagnating for so long, he had finally honed Buddhist Saints Eight Characters to Upper ss where he learned how to create the word Dou. The power of this form was another level above the Bing character, and it was not a small matter.
As he looked at Xia Jingyu, who was delighted from the bottom of her heart for him, he thought to himself and said, How do I repay you, Jingyu? Xia Jingyu had helped him a lot. She had helped him to the extent that Su Yu was unable to repay her.
It had always been people owing favors to Su Yu. However, it was difficult to count how many favors he owed Xia Jingyu.
I do not need you to repay me. It will be fine as long as Brother Yu remembers me. Xia Jingyu smiled charmingly, and her face was bright red.
Remember you? Having felt Xia Jingyus feelings, which were getting even more intense, Su Yus heart felt heavy.
Jingyu, I... Su Yu wanted to speak, but he stopped straight away. Even though he wanted to reject her openly, when the words were about to leave his mouth, he could not say them when he looked at her clear eyes.
As if she had realized Su Yusplicated mood, Xia Jingyus smile turned stiff, and she became quiet. There was still an unconquerable obstacle between both of them. As she thought of that, her eyes turned dark.
After a long time, she forced a smile. Brother Yu, lets go to the Divine Sparrow Stage quickly. Since everyone is gathering there, there might be someone who is attempting to get through the stone statue forest. If there is someone who has seeded, we can draw on his experience.
All right. However, we need to make some preparations. Su Yu felt as if he had been relieved of a heavy load. He then took out a set of clothes. It was the clothes of the Returning Principal Pce.
The people of Jiuzhou seem to not know that people of the Zhenlong Continent havee this time around. Hence, they have regarded us as wandering martial artists of Jiuzhou. In Jiuzhou, wandering martial artists have a low status. In order to prevent any trouble, we had better continue to pretend we are disciples of the Returning Principal Pce. Su Yu quickly put on the clothes, which had the symbol of the Returning Principal Pce, making him look even more heroic.
Xia Jingyu nodded her head. I shall listen to everything Brother Su says. In her mind, she was examining Su Yu secretly. No matter what Su Yu was dressed in, he still had a style of his own.
Su Yu, Yin Yu, ck Snow Devil King. Which identity was not an existence that shook a part of the world? As she thought about that, she could not help but feel proud of him.
The Divine Sparrow Stage was not too far away. They followed the direction Zheng Zhijing had escaped to and arrived at the Divine Sparrow Stage after an hour.
When they were hundreds of miles away, they discovered traces of human beings. They were surveying the surroundings as they travelled along the edge of the stone statue forest, and it seemed like they were looking for a crack.
As they went deeper and deeper, more and more figures were gathered. There was a time where they met a group of 20, which was thergest group of people they had seen.
When they arrived at a massive, t arena about 100,000 feetrge, they were instantly shocked by the big crowd of people.
Looking at it, there only 300-400 people walking around the t stage. All of them wore different essories. Moreover, they also had different cultivation bases, and they were dispersed in a disorderly fashion atop the stage.
In no time, a hubbub of voices could be heard; it was like a market with heavy traffic.
When Su Yu entered such a ce after he was used to environments with very few people, he had a feeling things had changed greatly.
However, what shocked Su Yu even more was that there were so many people in the first ce. Could they have appeared in the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion from the very start?
At the seventh level of the Divine Pavilion, Su Yu and his group of people only managed to enter the spell with difficulty and were transported to the eighth level after experiencing a great amount of dangers. And, they had almost died in the hands of the silver puppet.
So, why were there still so many people?
So many people? Seems like when the King of Darkness rescued a wandering martial artist that year, he obtained the information regarding a route between the seventh and eighth level of the Divine Pavilion, Xia Jingyu said. Among the wandering martial artists of Jiuzhou, the route is not considered a secret. Hence, many people took the shortcut and entered the eighth level.
As expected, there was another route!
The only transportation spell L Chuyi and her group of people knew about was probably already outdated. As for the information that wandering martial artists possessed, whenpared to the big factions, it was undoubtedly a lot more updated.
There were also a few factions that knew about the information, like the Yufeng Faction. Su Yu did not remember encountering them at the seventh level of the Divine Pavilion. However, they were able toe to the current location as well.
I have heard that every time, on thest day right before the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion ends, ording to usual practices, an Exchange Festival will be held; everyone will take whatever he needs. That year, it was a pity the King of Darkness did not have the right toe to the eighth level. It is said that precious items would appear at the Exchange Festival, and this might attract the attention of the Elders of Jiuzhou, who are atop the Mysterious Heavenly Stage. They will think of a way to open up a rift ande over from another world to exchange items. As elders, their deals have not been stingy; the exchanger would normally get items worth more than the items exchanged.
What? There was also a possibility of Elders of Jiuzhouing over from another world to exchange items? Yu Chan had never mentioned this point before.
With that, if no one among the people within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion were able to find the Blood of the Real Dragon, Su Yu could still ask the Elders of Jiuzhou about it if they were to appear. There might be a higher possibility of them possessing the Blood of the Real Dragon. Su Yu could definitely not miss the Exchange Festival this time around.
When Su Yu examined his surroundings, he quickly discovered a few familiar figures.
The Ghost King, Bai Qi! In fact, the moment Su Yu arrived, Bai Qi discovered him and had been observing him ever since.
As for the other person, it was Sheng Xuelian! It seemed like she had managed to avoid the silver puppet, and she entered the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion sessfully.
As for the people who were with him back then, Yu Chan had gone missing, L Chuyi had left the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, Sheng Ge had been petrified, and Chou Zeming died straight away. Only the three of them were left.
In a greeting to Su Yu, the two nodded their heads toward him from afar.
Suddenly, Su Yu faintly felt an inconspicuous gaze, and he could not help but abruptly turn his head to take a look.
Behind the crowd of people, there was a 14-year-old girl wearing a ited bamboo hat. Her whole face waspletely covered by it, and only the exquisite curves of her body allowed Su Yu to identity her as a girl.
Her cultivation base was only at Human King, which was not very different from Su Yu and his group of people.
However, for some reason, the moment Su Yu saw the girl, his heart shook vigorously, and he felt oddly frightened. But, when he used his Soul Eyes to take a look, he realized the girl did not have anything special about her. A ray of suspicion shed past Su Yus eyes.
Humph, the both of you still dare toe. Where is my Junior Brother? An unpleasant gaze was shot over coldly.
Zheng Zhijing looked over whileughing grimly. Beside him, there was a bald young man with both of his hands inside his sleeves. He carried a big ck knife and had fierce facial muscles. His gaze was ferocious, and he was filled with murderous energy. His body reeked of blood.
Under Su Yus gaze, he saw that a thinyer of blood-colored air current was revolving around the bald young mans body. That was the bloody energy left behind due to him killing too many people!
Su Yu thought he had killed quite a number of people as well. However, not even a tiny bit of blood energy was able to form around his body. Hence, the bald man with fierce facial muscles clearly had great killing intents!
Chapter 534 - King of Killing
Chapter 534: King of Killing
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The King of Killing from the Yufeng Faction! An eighteen-year-olddy, who was some distance away from Su Yu, nced over at the muscr youth, subconsciously letting out a squeal. She could not mask the fear in her voice.
Once the words were spouted out, the bustling Divine Sparrow Stage suddenly became quiet. In that moment, the crowd took several steps back, not daring to look the King of Killing in the eye.
That person was also known as Zhou Jin. He was a reputable outer sanctum disciple of the Yufeng Faction. It was rumored that he was one of the Three Great Outer Sanctum Disciples, who was likely to be an inner sanctum disciple. A Divine Master level elder had taken a fancy to him, and would take him under his wing the moment that he entered the inner sanctum.
Thus, he had a bright future ahead of him. He was also regarded as being Chou Zemings equal in the battle of the Mysterious Heavenly Stage, having bested all of the geniuses of Jiuzhou. In fact, they were called the Two Great Killing Gods.
But, in terms of killing, Chou Zeming was only famous for his methods. On the other hand, Zhou Jin was famous for his penchant for killing, as he would kill anyone who irritated him.
It was rumored that even the inner sanctum disciples of the Yufeng Faction had not killed as many people as him. He indeed lived up to his reputation as the King of Killing!
Many people held strong opinions about him. In fact, it was said that an inner disciple had once thought of him as wild and untamed, and had intended to teach him a lesson. But, in the end, the inner disciple, who had broken through to the Fairy Realm, had been severely injured by Zhou Jin, and could only escape!
The rumors of his abilities were also incredibly mysterious. Some said that he had broken through to the level of Fairy Realm long ago, but that he had, for some reason, intentionally suppressed it to the level of Half Fairy in order to help the elder, who was willing to take him under his wing, to aplish a secret mission during his time in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
Creak
Zhou Jin suddenly looked at thedy who had spoken. A line of blood suddenly extended from in between her brows, right down to her stomach.
The eyes of thedy dulled, her body splitting into two, following right down the line of blood. Her blood sprayed everywhere, dying the ground red.
This Half God leveldy had been severed into two, causing her to die brutally. And, this was all because she had merely nced at Zhou Jin!
This bloody scene caused the skins of many to crawl, each of them retracting their gazes quickly. They did not even dare look at her, much less stand up for her. Otherwise, they might end up with the same fate as thedy, weirdly split into two!
Su Yu was one of the rare people, who had clearly seen what had happened. Thedy had not died because Zhou Jin looked at her. In fact, she had actually died from a blow from the ck sword, which had been hidden behind Zhou Jins back!
In the eyes of an average person, Zhou Jin had merely looked at thedy. But, in Su Yus eyes, Zhou Jin had aplished three actions in that one split second...Drawing his sword, striking, and then sheathing his sword. His actions were incredibly fluid.
His speed was like lightning. An ordinary person would not have detected his motions whatsoever. In fact, they would have also thought that thedy had mysteriously died.
Xia Jingyu stood behind Su Yu, shivering. What a powerful sword technique! In terms of power, it is no weaker than a fighter in the Fairy Realm! I might not be his match, even with the Feather Needle of Darkness in my hands!
We might have offended a troublesome person. Xia Jingyu continued, looking at the innocent, deaddy, her heart trembling.
This person was merciless, and more than deserving of his reputation as the King of Killing. Su Yus gaze was serious now. At the moment, he looked even a little more horrifying than Chou Zeming!
But, Su Yu was not amazed by how merciless Chou Zeming was. Even though he carried the name of the King of Killing, his victims should be those that were much weaker than him, judging from thedy he had just killed.
Any offending actions would make him furious. Such a situation made him look merely overbearing, but in reality, it was an act of cowardice!
A truly powerful person would not kill the weak, just to make a statement. Thus, this person was being suppressed by the disciples of the inner sanctum, and was taking it out on the weaker fighters! Su Yu determined that he did not have to pay any heed to such a person.
Are you the one who injured the members of the Yufeng Faction? Yes or no? Answer me now. Zhou Jins voice was loud and boorish, mixed with a little killing intent.
Su Yu did not answer, but merely flicked a small ball of fire with his finger, incinerating the corpse of thedy. He hope that would at least let her rest in peace.
Creak
A ferocious gaze shed past Zhou Jins eyes. He had not even been seen to move, yet had already struck with his sword! But, just as he was striking, an armor, which was surrounded by a ck fog, appeared on Su Yus body.
A powerful recoil could be heard. The demonic mist swayed around the armor, then became calm again. Then, all that was left was the sword aura, scattering into the surroundings, making the crowd shiver.
There was a surprised look that was mixed into the merciless expression of Zhou Jin. He was shocked that the other party could so casually defend himself against his de.
A half-manufactured spiritual artifact armor is indeed a decent treasure. I want it. Zhou Jinughed, his tone sinister. Hisugh reverberated around the silent Divine Sparrow Stage, inciting fear within the crowd.
But, the crowd remained silent, not daring to speak. Even if they also lusted over that armor, no one would utter a peep about it!
Ill give you a chance to live. Offer me the woman behind you, that armor, that needle, and then sever one of your hands. The, maybe I will let you live. Miss one of these stiptions, and youre dead! Zhou Jin offered a short and overbearing offer.
Behind him, Zheng Zhijing had a look of pity. Once Zhou Jin sees the true appearance of thedy in the veil, he might not be able toy im on her any more. After all, thatdy was like a fairy from the heavens!
Su Yu looked over coldly, calmly saying, What right do you have to demand such things? Based on how you only bully the weak, it just shows how much of a coward you are!
These words were like lightning to the ears of the crowd! Many of their eyes were opened wide, observing Su Yu incredulously.
Did he think that he could fight against the King of Killing, with just his armor?
If that was the case, surely he was being too naive! In fact, such a thought was bordering on stupidity! But, when they noticed his robes, many of them then understood. Some evenmented on it.
Ah, I see, he is relying on the status of his faction, using the Returning Principal Pce as his trump card! He must be thinking that Zhou Jin would not dare do anything to him.
But, relying on his faction would also make him a weak coward, wouldnt it?
Zhou Jinughed, sinisterly and ferociously. Great, you are the only one who dares to speak like this. I have decided, I am retracting the choice that I gave you earlier. You only have one choice now, and that is death!
That person is correct, you truly are a coward. Just as the two were about to engage in battle, a crisp, melodious voice came from within the crowd.
The crowd froze, stepping away quickly, as no one wanted to be falsely used of being the speaker. When the crowd parted, a teenage girl, who was dressed in pink and wearing a bamboo hat, stood there proudly.
This was the very same girl, who Su Yu was cautious of! While the crowd was anxious, the girl had no fear. She silently stood at her original position, the clear eyes under her hat silently looking at Zhou Jin, while her lips formed a smile of disgust.
Zhou Jin froze, ncing toward her. Who are you? Scram!
Chapter 535 - Ancient Bloodline
Chapter 535: Ancient Bloodline
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When the word scram came out of his mouth, an invisible knife energy pierced through the sky and struck the youngdy. Su Yu told himself the situation was not good, and he wanted to take action. However, it was already toote.
But, at the next moment, Su Yus pupils shrank as he discovered that the youngdy only extended two fingers and gripped the frightening knife energy, which could cut through everything! After that, she applied force on her two fingers, and the knife energy instantly turned into dust.
In the eyes of outsiders, the youngdy did not move in the slightest bit, and they did not realize there had been an unknown confrontation between her and Zhou Jin.
Originally, Zhou Jins whole face was filled with murderous energy. However, his expression became astonished, and his voice suddenly became serious. You are... Shangguan Qinger of the Red Blood Pce!
The ited bamboo hat youngdy lifted her soft, white hands slightly and took down her hat, revealing an extremely delicate face that looked beautiful no matter if she was delighted or furious.
Her facial features looked as if they had been carved, and they gave off a very real three-dimensional effect. Her skin was white but rosy underneath, and she also had clear, glittering eyes. Two locks of beautiful hair extended all the way down to her ears and moved along with the wind. She wore a pink dress that was simple yet luxurious, and it portrayed her long body vividly.
When people saw her for the first time, she looked like a pure, incorruptible, reddish-pink lotus that was extremely fresh. What a delicate, pretty and exquisite girl.
However, Su Yu was more surprised about her identityRed Blood Pce, one of the two super-forces that controlled all the forces within the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands.
L Chuyi was an elder outside the sanctum of the Purple Cloud Pce as well as the master of the Moon Glowing Clear Ship. Su Yu had seen how strong she was before. Under a mistake due to a strangebination of circumstances, there was an unforgettable rtionship between the both of them.
At that moment, people from the Red Blood Pce also appeared in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion!
Demonic woman, Shangguan Qinger! Voices of astonishment could be heard from the crowd. Moreover, most of the voices came from men and were filled with respect and admiration.
Its her? Su Yu was shocked. He had seen her face before!
At the Mysterious Heavenly Stage in Zhenlong Continent, there were 100 statues that stood tall. Every statue was the strongest genius who appeared during their respective generations. The strongest person in the previous generation was a 14-year-old youngdy! And,that youngdy was exactly the same as Shangguan Qinger, who was right in front of him!
As expected. This demonic woman is also in the eighth level of the Divine Pavilion! Within the crowd, gasping voices could be heard faintly. As everyone looked at the youngdy, all of them were filled with respect as if they were looking up to a queen.
Within the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, Shangguan Qinger could be said to be a girl favored by gods of a particr generation. She was once an outside sanctum disciple of the Soul Seizing Pce. After going through an examination, it was found that she had very normal talents, and there was an extremely small chance of her making a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm.
However, she unleashed a great killing spree in all quarters during the previous Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. Hence, the 18 factions were assigned an important task, and 18 outside sanctum disciples who were seen as future inner sanctum disciples had tounch a joint attack against her.
However, the end result shocked the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. Everyone was defeated by her alone.
After that, with an unmatched carriage, she charged into the stone statue forest and became one of the few people who sessfully entered it throughout countless years. As such, shepleted a magnificent feat that shocked the outside world.
After leaving the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, the Soul Seizing Pce examined her talents again and discovered that she astonishingly possessed a tiny bit of weak Ancient Bloodline.
The Ancient Bloodline was a legendary bloodline within Jiuzhou, and it seemed to only exist within ancient records. As soon as the news spread, all the other factions were shocked.
It was to the extent that factions like the White Lotus Faction and the Soul Seizing Pce dropped by directly because they wanted her. The other factions were also ready to start something, and most of them wanted to fight for this Ancient Bloodline Spiritual Body.
In the end, the Red Blood Pce, which had control over the Soul Seizing Pce, appeared personally. An old monster that had trained for an unknown number of years brought her back to the faction and took her in as an unofficial disciple.
It was rumored that the old monster had already surpassed Divine Master and achieved All Creations, which was an ancient existence! With that, the brutal, open strife and veiled struggle came to an end.
In other words, Shangguan Qinger was currently an unofficial disciple of a strong martial artist of All Creations!
With such a special honors, even if she were stripped of her cultivation base, looking at the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, who would dare to provoke her at all? Moreover, Shangguan Qinger possessed the Ancient Bloodline, and her abilities were unmatched against people with the same cultivation base as her. Hence, who could match her?
In front of Shangguan Qinger, Zhou Jin, who had bragged that he rarely came across opponents who could match him, also felt like he was suffocating.
Atop the Mysterious Heavenly Stage, he had once fought her with great confidence. However, the end result was him being defeated within three moves of hers! Such a tragic experience had allowed Zhou Jin to truly understand the gap between them. It was not rude in the slightest bit to say it was a gap stretching all the way to Middle Stage of the Fairy Realm.
I am saying you are weak. Do you have anything else to say? Shangguan Qinger strolled over.
Zhou Jin had the jitters, and his whole face was filled with fear. I was just rash, and I hope a fairy like you would forgive me. Even a ferocious person like Zhou Jin also cupped his fists to apologize earnestly.
Zheng Zhijing also lowered his head hurriedly, and he did not dare to look Shangguan Qinger in the eyes. Although she was as beautiful as a goddess, he did not dare to have any dirty thoughts whatsoever.
When Shangguan Qinger looked around the area for anyone her gazended on, all of them felt it was dazzling; they lowered their heads in session.
We are all people of Jiuzhou. Before hardships, it is natural for us to be united. Before the legacy opens, do not fight amongst yourselves. When Shangguan Qingers beautiful, pleasant voicended in everyones ears, it was like a warning, and no one dared to resist.
Su Yus eyes narrowed. Why would this kind of person appear?
The Ghost Kings eyes narrowed as well, and a fearful light was glowing deep inside his pupils.
Just then, Shangguan Qingers eyes moved andnded on Su Yu. Her beautiful face then revealed a neighborhood-girl-like, gentle smile. Brother ck Snow, long time no see.
As she spoke, she threw her fresh, charming body into Su Yus arms as if she were a small bird returning to its nest.
Su Yu was stunned and avoided her subconsciously. However, she acted in ordance with the natural tendency and grabbed Su Yus arm. Her white face, which was rosy underneath, turned totally red.
The whole ce was deathly silent, and they stared tongue-tied at the lovely Shangguan Qinger. A girl favored by gods, a girl who possessed the Ancient Bloodline Spiritual Body that countless geniuses looked up to, and a girl who had always been cold had actually be like that! Such an unexpected scene shocked everyone.
Su Yu tried to get his arm out. However, Shangguan Qinger grabbed his arm tightly, and there were no signs of her loosening her grip in the slightest bit.
Patter
With a soft sound, Xia Jingyus fingers turned stiff, and the Feather Needle of Darkness on her palm fell onto the ground. Her whole body felt chilly and was also stiff. Her eyes were filled with disbelief, shock and jealousy, which appeared very rarely.
Brother Yu... Who is she? Xia Jingyu tried her best to restrain herself. However, she could not stop her voice from trembling. She then gradually interlocked her fair, clear fingers with one another. She hung her beautiful head low so as to hide the expression on her face.
However, Su Yu was able to feel the anger Xia Jingyu was suppressing.
Who are you? Didnt you see I am reuniting with Brother ck Snow? You are really not sensible. Shangguan Qingers jade nose frowned slightly, and she hummed with dissatisfaction. Brother ck Snow, who is this woman?
Having realized Xia Jingyu was filled with jealousy, would Su Yu dare to continue to be ambiguous?
With a sh of a thunder light around his body, he freed himself from Shangguan Qingers arms forcefully and teleported beside Xia Jingyu. After that, he looked at Shangguan Qinger, and his expression gradually became cold. I am Yin Yu, and I have never met you before. I hope you can watch how you conduct yourself!
Hearing that, Xia Jingyu was stunned. Her eyes, which were gradually filled with even more mes of fury, could not help but fill with suspicion.
A tiny bit of surprise appeared in Shangguan Qingers eyes. It was really unexpected that Su Yu could free himself from her arms.
Haha. Even though Brother ck Snow doesnt know Qinger, Qinger has known Brother ck Snow a long time ago. By the orders of my master, I am here to invite you to meet her. Shangguan Qinger took out apass, and the needle in it pointed precisely toward Su Yu!
Without question, he was the Ancient Bloodline Spiritual Body that her master, Mo Tianxuan, was looking for. Unlike Shangguan Qinger, who possessed a small bit of blood of the Ancient Bloodline, he possessed the real Ancient Bloodline.
The only strange thing was that ording to her master, there was a high possibility the other party was a girl. However, thepass pointed toward the ck Snow Devil King.
In the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were together. Mo Tianxuan, who existed in the unseen world, had learned of their names a long time ago. However, Mo Tianxuan was unable to confirm which of them possessed the Ancient Bloodline.
Hence, she bestowed Shangguan Qinger with apass that could sense the Ancient Bloodline. At that moment, thepass pointed toward the ck Snow Devil King, so there was no doubt he possessed the Ancient Bloodline. Su Yu was the person she was looking for!
Master? A strong martial artist of All Creations? Su Yu was shocked. When did he catch the attention of an All Creations Old Monster? Could it be that due to him getting the legacy of Tian Jizi, an emperor-based saint artifact, he was remembered by an All Creations Old Monster? If that were the case, he could not follow Shangguan Qinger to Jiuzhou, no matter what.
Im sorry. I do not know your master. I appreciate her kindness, but I cannot ept it. Forgive me for being unable toply with her wish. Su Yu spoke without reservation.
Upon hearing that, the whole ce seemed like it had been struck by lightning. There was actually someone who rejected the invitation of an All Creations Old Monster!
Shangguan Qingers smile froze, as she did not expect Su Yu to reject her offer.
Master has instructed that no matter what, I must get you toe to the Red Blood Pce. Brother ck Snow, I suggest you not make things difficult for me. Shangguan Qinger talked half jokingly and half threateningly.
Su Yuughed. As long as you have the ability to do so!
It was really a joke. He hade from the Zhenlong Continent. Hence, no matter how the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion transported him, he would be transported back to the Zhenlong Continent. Even though Shangguan Qinger was extremely capable, it was still impossible to bring Su Yu back to Jiuzhou.
Shangguan Qingers eyes overflowed with danger. Brother ck Snow, Im afraid this is not something you can decide.
Su Yus gaze turned serious. Do whatever you want! If you wish to bring me away, let me see whether you have the ability to do so! Moments ago, it was a delightful, harmonious and amiable scene. However, in an instant, it had be a scene where swords had been drawn!
Brother ck Snow, you seem to be very confident of yourself. Shangguan Qinger smiled charmingly.
Su Yu responded indifferently. It is merely because I have no choice but to resist.
What a great choice. However, Brother ck Snow, before I take action, shouldnt we invite certain thieves toe down? Shangguan Qingerughed mysteriously.
Su Yu was slightly stunned, and he used his Soul Eyes to take a look. When he looked toward the horizon, his pupils shrank slightly.
Suddenly, Shangguan Qinger raised her head and looked at the sky above them. With a swing of her sleeves, the cloud swirled around, and the space cracked inch by inch until it was torn into pieces. In an instant, the lump of clouds above them was turned into nothingness by the great force.
Moreover, within the lump of clouds, two figures were revealed!
One of them was a middle-aged man with a goatee, and the other person was a young man with an icy cold expression. Su Yu was unable to establish the cultivation base of one of them. As for the other person, he had three Vital Energy Crystals.
As expected, the person Su Yu was unable to see through was probably the strongest human within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. He was the leader of the guards with the cultivation base of the Fairy Realm, and he was the only person whose cultivation base was not restricted!
Chapter 536 - Mysterious Heavenly Spiritual Pond
Chapter 536: Mysterious Heavenly Spiritual Pond
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
He was undoubtedly the most powerful existence in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine pavilion. After all, he was a Fairy Realm level fighter without any limitations on his cultivation level who was able to use any of his abilities at the Fairy Realm!
Even L Chuyi, who was a Divine Master, might not be able to win against him! The appearance of this person had indeed incited paranoia!
It is Bai Yijian, the leader of the guards! A youth had a look of fear and awe on his face. He has already broken through to the Fairy Realm!
The paranoia now spread like a gue. The legends of the leader of the guards had been present for the longest time. It was said that he was the most powerful existence among the guards!
ording to the legends, he leads more than a hundred guards, ruling over the five peaks. His abilities have always been revered, for no one has ever been able to defeat him to arrive at the final legacy of materials!
Even the undefeated champion of the previous generation, Shangguan Qinger, had to retreat after only passing the stone statue forest phase. In fact, it was rumored that she had lost to Bai Yijian in just three moves!
Back then, rumors had already spread that Bai Yijian might have broken through to the level of Fairy Realm. Now that he had appeared, not masking his vital energy, his horrifying spirit energy confirmed everything as being true!
He had really broken through to the Fairy Realm! As such, he was the most powerful existence in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion!
Hehe, its been a long time, Shangguan Qinger. Bai Yijians white robes billowed. He had a faint smile, only having her in his eyes. He did not care for any other person there.
Such an attitude revealed his natural arrogance. The eyes of a Fairy Realm fighter had no ce for mere Half Gods. As such, only Shangguan Qinger was worthy of his gaze.
Its been ten years. In that time, you have improved considerably. Bai Yijian smiled, conversing with her as if no one else was present.
The passage of time in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion was ten times faster than that of Jiuzhou. Thus, Bai Yijian had spent ten years here, but only a year had passed in Jiuzhou.
Shangguan Qinger had a cold gaze. You also broke through to the Fairy Realm, and are now much more powerful than you were before.
Havent you also broken through to the Fairy Realm? It looks like there must be a powerful person teaching you, for you to be so unaffected by the Mysterious Heavenly Pce. Your teacher must be an All Creations old monster, who is no weaker than Tian Jizi... Bai Yijian had exposed her cultivation level, as well as the shadow of the All Creations old monster behind her.
Su Yu was shocked. Shangguan Qinger had indeed broken through to the Fairy Realm. It was no wonder that he had felt so pressured by her.
But what shocked him even more was how unaffected she was by the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. Her ability to unleash her true power was surreal!
This was indeed troublesome for him. Su Yu could defeat Sheng Ge, because her cultivation level had been suppressed. However, if there was no limits to her cultivation level, he might not have emerged victorious, much less have been able to capture her.
Shangguan Qinger did not care too much about his words, coldly saying, I have another mission this time around. I will not meddle with the legacy that you are defending for the time being. If you do not have the intention of fighting me, retreat ten thousand miles back immediately. I do not like to be interrupted.
She was determined to bring Su Yu into Jiuzhou, and was even willing to give up the legacy of materials. They were both at the Fairy Realm, so Bai Yijian would not be willing to find trouble with Shangguan Qinger. Furthermore, there was an All Creations old monster backing her. Hence, she might have a defensive treasure.
Im sorry, but I cannot agree to that! No one here can leave! Bai Yijian spoke coldly, his aura pulsing. He had a determined look on his face.
Shangguan Qinger had a cold expression. Do you wish to massacre everyone that has entered here, after your abilities have improved?
The guards have always been merciless to those who have entered the five peaks. Now that Bai Yijian had improved drastically, and had came out of his meditation, there was no guarantee that he would not go on a killing spree.
If I wished to go on a killing spree, I could have done so ten years ago! Why would I wait until now? Bai Yiian coldly grunted.
His words were not false. In the previous generation, Shangguan Qinger had bested herpetition. It was not impossible for Bai Yijian, who had triumphed over her, to kill everyone present.
What do you want then? Shangguan Qinger creased her brows, wondering.
Bai Yijian smiled, surveying the surroundings. He then let out augh. I want to invite all of you to open the legacy of materials with me!
Shangguan Qinger raised her brows, confused now. The crowd was silent for a moment, then broke into amotion.
What? How is that possible? The legacy of materials is a ce that is reserved for the guards. Even though they were technically guards of the legacy, in reality, the items in the legacy all belonged to them. How could they be willing to share it with them?
After themotion, a person asked with passion in his eyes, May I ask if what you just said is really true?
Bai Yijian replied, Do you think that I have any good reason to lie to all of you?
A Fairy Realm level fighter would indeed have no good reason to lie to them. So, upon hearing this, the crowd was ted.
But they were among the elites of their factions, so they were not dumb. They knew that there still must be a reason for the guards to be doing this.
With this in mind, Bai Yijian continued. But there is a condition for those who want to enter the grounds of the legacy...
The crowd slowly turned silent. It appeared that things were truly not that simple, after all.
That is, they need to be able to pass the stone statue forest! What I need are not useless bums, but fighters of a certain power level. Only then, can we open thest part of the legacy. Whether or not you can pass the stone statue forest is your test, Bai Yijian peacefully said.
Hearing this, the expressions of many sunk. They could not help but think that, if they had the ability to cross the stone statue forest, they would have done so already by now.
This condition had eliminated therge bulk of them. These folks did not even have the heart to try.
Zheng Zhijing looked seriously at the stone statue forest, saying with a deep voice, Are you joking with us? There are not many, who have been able to pass the stone statue forest throughout the course of history, so how many of us here could be confident of passing the forest ourselves?
In other words, he thought that Bai Yijian was toying with them. The rest of the crowd also had looks of dissatisfaction. If that is the request of Senior Bai, then please forgive us, but we do not see any reason to take the risk!
Most of the people, who were gathered here, were not aiming for the legacy of materials anyway. Only the elite outer sanctum disciples, like Shangguan Qinger, were suitable to face the dangers of the stone statue forest. As such, these lesser folks had no intentions of risking their lives.
They were gathered here in anticipation of the great exchange that would ur in five days. They were entering thest moments of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, so who would risk their lives by entering the dangerous stone statue forest?!
Looking at the expressions of the crowd, Bai Yijian raised his brows. He thought for a moment, before saying, Since that is the case, Ill sacrifice something. The five people, who take the shortest time to cross the forest, will have the right to enter the Mysterious Heavenly Spiritual Pond that I am guarding over. It can cleanse the spirit energy in your body, and also cause your cultivation level to increase exponentially! Of course, those with three vital energy crystals might even break through the final hurdle to reach the level of Fairy Realm!
These words naturally sparked amotion!
The Mysterious Heavenly Spiritual Pond? Are you being serious? The crowd was in an uproar now, as they were even more excited than they had been when they heard about the sharing of the legacy of materials!
Excited looks were shared all around. Su Yu and Xia Jingyu also looked at each other, surrounded by the air of excitement. They had not heard about this, and did not know what the Mysterious Heavenly Spiritual Pond was...
Chapter 537 - Passing Through the Stone Forest
Chapter 537: Passing Through the Stone Forest
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bai Yijian, what are you trying to do? Shangguan Qingers face was filled with surprise, and her eyes were glowing with shock. She then said as if she absolutely did not understand, The Mysterious Heavenly Spiritual Pond is a sacred ce Elder Tian Jizi has left behind to his descendants, who are guards like both of you. Not mentioning outsiders, even if it were guards like you, only very few people had the privilege to enter the Mysterious Heavenly Spiritual Pond to train, right?
A sacred ce left behind by Tian Jizi? It seemed like before Tian Jizi died, he did not forget to take care of his own disciples and descendants. However, these descendants had forgotten the unfulfilled wish of their ancestor, and they had set their eyes on all the legacies.
Haha. If I say so, then it is possible. It is up to all of you to believe me. From now onward, the five persons who use the shortest amount of time to pass through the stone statue forest will be able to enter the sacred ce of my n! Bai Yijian said calmly.
At once, the audience, which was originally uninterested in the stone statue forest, was as if they were on drugs. They were extremely excited and looked like they were eager to have a go.
While Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were still suspicious, Shangguan Qinger strolled over and said smilingly, Brother ck Snow, if you wish to go, Qinger can bring you there. I can also undertake a difficult job that is beyond my power and bring this woman along.
When her words were heard by the people in the surrounding area, a huge uproar urred again. If that were the case, among the five slots, there was no doubt three slots would be taken up in an instant.
Before Shangguan Qinger achieved the Fairy Realm, she had passed through the stone statue forest sessfully. So, what about when she had already achieved the Fairy Realm? Perhaps bringing two others would be a bit difficult for her. However, it would not affect her from getting into the top five at all.
Su Yu frowned slightly. No need; we do not need to take risks for no reason.
They were still unclear about the real usage of the so-called sacred ce. A simple sentence, which said it would purify their spiritual energy and allow their cultivation bases to progress, was not enough for Su Yu to determine how important the Mysterious Heavenly Spiritual Pond was.
Haha. Brother ck Snow, you had better make up your mind quickly. The Mysterious Heavenly Spiritual Pond was created by the magical powers of All Creations Old Monsters. To a Human King like Brother ck Snow, it will be easy to make a breakthrough to Half God. If your luck is good, you might even be able to coagte the first Vital Energy Crystal. Shangguan Qinger blinked her eyes cleverly.
What? Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were shocked.
In Zhenlong Continent, at the minimum, they needed to umte energy for at least one year to make a breakthrough from Human King to Half God. This was only limited to Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, who were special. Moreover, coagting Vital Energy Crystals while they were Half Gods to be Half Fairies would require about two years worth of inside information.
However, with the spiritual pond that was mentioned, they could achieve Half Fairies easily. It was to the extent that Su Yu and Xia Jingyu could jump past the realm of Half God and start to coagte Vital Energy Crystals directly! Such an opportunity was really something they could onlye across and not wish for.
Brother ck Snow, how is it? Shangguan Qinger said with a smile, acting like she had seen that Su Yu was interested.
When Xia Jingyu looked at Shangguan Qinger, she calmed down. Up until that point, she naturally understood that Su Yu had indeed never met Shangguan Qinger before. Everything was merely due to Shangguan Qinger being easy-going!
Brother Yu, let me try first. After thinking for some time, Xia Jingyu took out the Feather Needle of Darkness. With the needle, under a situation where her water-based cultivation techniques were strengthened, her abilities could bepared to a Half Fairy with two Vital Energy Crystals.
She really did not want Su Yu to owe Shangguan Qinger any favors for her sake.
Shangguan Qinger indifferently swept her eyes past Xia Jingyu, and she said calmly, With your abilities, you are merely sending yourself to death. Do you think that with water techniques, you are able to negate the effects of the petrifying energy released by the worms? The petrifying energy is not gas like what you are seeing. It actually attacks on the mental level. Your water techniques are merely material attacks, and they are useless against the petrifying energy.
Mental attacks? Su Yu was very surprised. It was no wonder that even Fairy Realms like Sheng Ge would be petrified for no reason. If one were to enter the stone statue forest without knowing anything, it would indeed be extremely difficult for him to defend himself.
If you have magical treasures that can be used to defend your soul, treat it as though I have not said anything. Shangguan Qinger had a true yet fake smile.
Xia Jingyu frowned slightly. Although she was proficient in many kinds of cultivation techniques, shecked innate soul talents, and she had never involved herself in soul-rted techniques.
At that moment, there were finally people who were unable to withstand the temptation of the Mysterious Heavenly Spiritual Pond, and they acted. A One-Crystal Half Fairy could be seen moving toward the edge of the Divine Sparrow Stage carefully.
At his bottom was the stone statue forest with dense fog. Many geniuses were sealed within the stone statue forest, and they had be the indistinct statues within the dense fog.
The crowd calmed down gradually and observed the Half Fairy, who was the first to attempt to pass through the stone statue forest.
The One-Crystal Half Fairy was staring at the stone statues, which were like ghosts moving to and fro. It was as if he were facing a great enemy. All of his spiritual energy and vital energy were used to cover his body. They were the first level of defense.
After that, he took out a defensive charm with a great amount of power and pasted it on his forehead. The charm then emitted ayer of dark yellow light membrane that immediately enshrouded his body.
A defensive charm of the level of the Fairy Realm? The crowd was shocked. For this Half Fairy wandering martial artist with ugly looks, who was not considered to be at the peak, to be able to take out a defensive charm of the level of the Fairy Realm, it had really shocked the outsiders.
Just then, he took out a pair of wheels. When both his legs stepped on top of them, the wheels revolved rapidly. The air current they created then blew away a great portion of the dense fog.
A magical treasure that allows one to speed up? Could it be the Wind Stepping Wheels, the semi-manufactured spiritual artifact that is said to be unmatched in the world? Why did this item appear in the hands of this wandering martial artist?
Wait! Could he be Qian Lixiang, a rapist within the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands? It is rumored that he would go for a girl every day. The girls of countless respectable families have suffered under him tragically, and even the female martial artists of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands have suffered to the point that they almost died. Hence, he wasbeled as an evil martial artist who had to be killed by the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. Moreover, he had been pursued by a Fairy Realm before. However, he relied on the Wind Stepping Wheels and escaped easily!
Everyones heart sank. With the well-known light movement technique of Qian Lixiang, he might really be able to use his extremely fast speed to pass through the stone statue forest and arrive at the ce where the legacy was stored.
Quick, stop him! It was unknown who shouted, and figures grabbed toward Qian Lixiang like electricity.
Tens of figures acted without dy upon hearing what was said, and they did not give Qian Lixiang any opportunity; there was really a possibility of him snatching a slot for himself!
However, Qian Lixiang was already prepared. With augh, his body released red light, which covered him, and the Wind Stepping Wheels below his feet revolved as swiftly as the wind and as quickly as lightning. His figure then disappeared from his original position.
When he appeared again, he had already moved 1,000 feet away, and he had passed through a big portion of the stone statue forest.
Then, in the blink of an eye, he covered another distance of 1,000 feet. When the worms within the stone forest managed to react, Qian Lixiang had already moved 10,000 feet away, and he had passed through one third of the region.
Su Yu was shocked. Previously, within the stone forest, he had already felt that there was some kind of suppression nearby. Hence, the revolving of vital energy and spiritual energy was not smooth, and the speed of the movement technique would experience an obvious suppression.
In any case, Qian Lixiangs Wind Stepping Wheels was a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact, and its speed was most likely faster than what it was exhibiting at the time.
Shangguan Qinger nodded her head apathetically. Yes, his speed is not bad, and it is a lot faster than me that year.
His speed is indeed not bad. Bai Yijians eyes brightened up.
Although the movement technique was clearly slow, in the eyes of both of them, it was still considered not bad. So, clearly it was indeed very difficult to fly within the stone forest.
However, if he is only at this level... Bai Yijian shook his head nonchntly.
Suddenly, Qian Lixiang looked as if he were treading on thin ice, and he was moving quickly atop the stone forest. Whenever he had passed through an area already, the worms then reacted by spitting out fog, and it was not a great threat to him. He had already covered one third of the region. He would enter the center area of the stone forest soon.
However, a great amount of gray fog suddenly burst forth in front of him as if a volcano had erupted. The gray fog was like a light membrane thatid in front of him.
Qian Lixiangs expression changed abruptly. When he took a look, he realized there was a giant worm underground that was more than two times the size of a normal worm. It was spitting out a great amount of fog.
Right as Qian Lixiang reacted, he readily took out another charm. He then tore the charm into pieces, and this generated a blue hurricane that tried in vain to sweep the fog away.
However, the fog did not move in the slightest bit. It allowed the hurricane to do whatever it wanted, but it was not affected. Qian Lixiangs eyes glowed with dissatisfaction, and he could only choose to retreat.
But, while he was retreating, he discovered that his route of escape had been surrounded by worms! Shocked, Qian Lixiang rushed toward the sky. As soon as he moved 1,000 feet to the top, he crashed into an invisible light membrane and was bounced back down.
As for the bottom, it was already filled with an infinite amount of gray fog, which enshrouded him. The gray fog ignored the protective light membrane on his body, as well as his defensive vital energy and spiritual energy, and it came into contact with his body directly.
With a horrible shriek from the very frightened Qian Lixiang, his body abruptly turned into stone, and he fell down from the sky with a loud thump.
Since Qian Lixiang fell from high up in the sky, he crashed into pieces and died on the spot!
For normal statues, with the Spiritual Liquid of the Female Worm, they could still return to their original bodies and see the light of day again.
Just like that, the rapist Qian Lixiang crashed into pieces while alive and died until he could no longer die!
The whole ce was silent and stunned. As they looked at what remained of Qian Lixiang, they became extremely terrified. Many geniuses who were very eager to have a go looked as if their enthusiasm had been dampened, and their whole bodies felt chilly. Qian Lixiangs death had dispelled the greed of a great portion of the people. The stone statue forest was too frightening.
Bai Yijian said nonchntly, If you do not wish to die, dont fly too high.
Shangguan Qinger was also not surprised in the slightest bit, and she looked at Su Yu smilingly. Brother ck Snow, how is it?
Was there still a need for him to consider? After witnessing such a scene personally, unless one possessed extraordinary abilities, who would still dare to attempt to pass through the brutal stone statue forest?
A number of people then looked at Su Yu with envy. Was Shangguan Qinger the only person on site who was totally confident that she could pass through the stone statue forest?
No need; I alone am enough, Su Yu said indifferently, and he pulled Xia Jingyu over with him to the edge of the Divine Sparrow Stage.
Such a scene had caused everyone to be shocked again. This person is really audacious! I do not know where he got his confidence from to attempt to pass through the stone statue forest. More importantly, he is also bringing another person with him!
Bai Yijian was shocked, and he could not help but examine Su Yu. When he confirmed Su Yu only had a cultivation base of Human King, he frowned. Young man, if you dont understand the stone statue forest, you had better make your move after understanding it in detail.
A restriction exists around the stone statue forest, and it suppresses the movement technique of people entering it. If you were to bring one person along with you, the suppressive energy is not as simple as one plus one. Instead, it will rise sharply by a few times. With your cultivation base, when you move inside while bringing another person with you, you will not be much faster than an ordinary person. Hence, I advise you to not send yourself to death for no reason.
He was not worried about Su Yus safety. Instead, if someone failed and died again, many people would withdraw. It would greatly affect his n to gather enough people.
Hearing that, Su Yu had a dull expression and said casually, I know what I am doing. If there is nothing else, I shall set off now.
As an audience of 10,000 looked at them, Su Yu pulled Xia Jingyu and set off.
Chapter 538 - Fighting for a Spot
Chapter 538: Fighting for a Spot
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
How stubborn! Shangguan Qinger crinkled her nose.
From her experience, unless Su Yus Ancient Bloodline was extremely unique and could counter the petrification, there was no way that he could pass the stone statue forest, much less bring along another person!
But, she could not look on and watch Su Yu die. Hence, she had no choice but to personally send them to the end.
A figure of light flickered. Shangguan Qinger took to the skies, flying beside them, while she attempted to bring them over.
This action gripped the hearts of everyone present. Shangguan Qinger has made her move! That meant that there were only two of the five ces left!
Zheng Zhijing had an anxious expression, saying with a deep voice, Senior, Ill head there first.
Getting the approval of his senior, Zhou Jin, Zheng Zhijing immediately took out a white ne out from his robes. It seemed to have been carved out of a strange wood. It released a cool aura, making people feel instantly rxed.
Zheng Zhijing wore it on his neck, while he formed seals. The long sword on his back flew out from its sheath, elongating its length. It then floated under his feet.
With a tap of his feet, Zheng Zhijing leapt onto the sword. The long sword carried him, turning into an afterimage, before vanishing into the horizon.
His speed was no slower than Qian Lixiang. In fact, it might have even been a little faster than him!
The secret technique of the Yufeng Faction, the Evasive de Technique! Someone eximed in shock.
The Yufeng Faction is adept at controlling weapons, especially through their Evasive de Technique and Evasive Sword Technique. They could use these to easily im the head of someone, who was a thousand miles away! Also, they are incredibly fast!
The speed of Zhou Jins sword technique was still fresh in Su Yus mind. It was so fast, an average human could not even determine what he had done. It was no wonder that the faction was named Yufeng!
Shangguan Qinger, who was about to bring Su Yu into the stone statue forest, slowed down, now patiently waiting. Let him pass first, as the seal in the stone statue forest is incredibly perceptive. With more people entering, the petrifying worms will be more powerful. Thus, there is no reason topete and amplify the risk.
Surveying the surroundings, there was no other person, who would enter the stone statue forest, at least not after Zheng Zhijing had entered it. Zheng Zhijings movement technique was incredibly fast. He seemed to be a little faster than Qian Lixiang, despite having been slowed down by the stone statue forest.
In just the blink of an eye, he had already covered a third of the area! The bugs behind him could not keep up with his movement techniques. Thus, their petrifying energy was not able to touch him.
Just as he entered the middle area, the bugs, which were twice asrge now, appeared, just as he had expected. They opened their mouths to release arge amount of petrifying energy. The energy seemed to havee from a volcanic eruption, taking to the skies and blocking his path.
Wasnt this the same scene that Qian Lixiang had encountered? The only difference was that Zheng Zhijing did not retreat. Instead, he released the vital energy in his body.
He injected his vital energy into the ne around his neck. In that moment, a white air current formed a ripple-like shape, slowly spreading into the surroundings.
The white air current was special. Even those that were far away at the Divine Sparrow Stage felt a breeze sail pass their souls at that very moment.
They became more energized, their fatigue receding. It was incredibly strange!
What was even more shocking, was that the petrifying energy voluntarily retreated, wherever the white air current passed! This scene shocked many.
The petrifying energy ignored most substances. People were mystified, wondering just what was this white ne, for it to have such a counter effect on the petrifying energy!
Zheng Zhijing was excited. He made it past the wall of petrifying energy, then quickly entered the central region.
Buzz
The scene that now faced him was indeed daunting. He could hear something that was like the hiss of a snake. It was a mass of rmed petrifying worms, which he had scared with his entrance.
The fog billowed, as a worm that was three times the size of a normal worm led ten other worms, all of them spewing petrifying energy into the air. Luckily, the petrifying energy could be easily dispelled by the white air current.
However, the petrifying energy spewed by the petrifying worms was quite thick, nearing a liquid state. It was also extremely dark.
The white air current blew past it, but could only slow the spread of the petrifying energy. It could notpletely counter it!
Zheng Zhijing had a serious expression now. He did not dare stop, but seized the opportunity of the slowing petrifying energy to fly past instead. He passed the central region, by the skin of his teeth!
In just a short moment, he had managed to pass the central region and cover two-thirds of the area. This rming result caused many at the Divine Sparrow Stage to exim.
In the previous generations, there were only a rare few that could reach that stage. Zheng Zhijing is more powerful than we had imagined! Someone eximed in shock, as he stared at Zheng Zhijing, who was in the fog.
Zheng Zhijing took a deep breath, having arrived at thest third portion of the area. He had to make it past this portion in just one shot. But, at this moment, a stone statue moved amid the fog!
The crowd had already noticed this stone statue, which was at the end of the stone statue forest, the very moment that they had arrived at the Divine Sparrow Stage. It wasrger than an ordinary stone statue.
They had at first thought that it was a powerful genius, who had died with much spite! But, since it was actually a stone statue, it should be able to move!
Shangguan Qinger had a serious look. It looks like it has finally appeared, the king of the petrifying worms! Whether or not you can pass the stone statue forest, that will depend on this worm!
Could the king of the petrifying worms be that female worm?
The spiritual serum that it excretes could remove the effects of the petrification. It was the key to enabling Sheng Ge to regain her physical body.
But, this worm was frighteninglyrge. Even a worm that was thrice the size of a normal worm was only as thick as a wrist. However, this worm king wasrger than an average human! Thus, it was hard to imagine what kind of petrifying energy it would excrete!
Creak
The giant pertifying worm shook, then let out an ear-piercing scream. In that moment, the entire stone statue forest was covered by a petrifying energy!
The expressions of the talents at the Divine Sparrow Stage changed, all of them taking multiple steps back, as they looked at the scene in the forest.
This worm could cover the entire forest with its petrifying energy! Furthermore, a grey liquid now erupted into the surroundings, with the worm king at the center!
Such power awed everyone present. A person would be hit by this outpouring, no matter which angle they approached from.
Zheng Zhijing had a nervous expression, watching a drop of the liquid, which was now being shot toward him. In fact, he could see now, that it was not exactly any normal liquid, but liquified petrifying energy!
That petrifying energy was ten times richer than normal. As such, evening within three meters of it would instantly petrify a person!
Furthermore, it was rumored that those, who were personally petrified by the worm king, could never return back to normal. In other words, there was only certain death awaiting a person, if they were to get to close to it!
At the most critical moment, Zheng Zhijings heart was thumping wildly. But, his hands still did not slow down. He grabbed the white ne from his neck and crushed it.
With a dull thud, the ne turned into a sky full of snow white fragments, falling onto Zheng Zhijings body. That liquified petrifying energy was absorbed the very moment that it came into contact with the white powder, its power depleting quickly.
Zheng Zhijing had given up the ne to create an opportunity for himself. His figure shed repeatedly, carefully avoiding the liquified petrifying energy, as he passed the area.
He had sessfully passed the stone statue forest, despite the angry roars of the worm king. Then, he safely reached the other side.
There was a sacrificial altar, not unlike the Divine Sparrow Stage, on the other side, keeping him safe. Zheng Zhijing was pale, his breathing heavy. Sweatced his forehead.
It was only now that his palms started shivering. He had been in a state of full concentration. Now that he rxed, his palms shook uncontrobly.
Thinking back to his two near death experiences just now, Zheng Zhijings face turned white. But, feeling the ground under his legs now, he could not help but let out a maniacalugh.
Hahaha... I made it!
There were not many people who had managed to charge pass the stone statue forest in the previous generations. So, Zheng Zhijing had the right to feel proud of himself!
Those that witnessed this miraculous feat at the Divine Sparrow Stage hadplicated feelings. Some were in shock, while some were cautious, and others felt a sense of injustice.
Not bad! He only took twenty seconds. Bai Yijian finally smiled.
Shangguan Qinger sighed. Its a pity that he had to sacrifice that ne. It was a ne that could defend the soul, making it one of the rarest treasures that one could find. The value of that ne might even match a half-manufactured spiritual artifact.
Su Yu nodded in agreement.
Since my junior has already passed, it is time for me to pass as well. Zhou Jinughed, taking the ck sword off of his back for the first time, grabbing it in his hands.
His figure was like the wind, charging forward with just one step. With his speed, clearing the first of the three portions of the forest was like childs y. Quickly, the worms showed themselves.
But, they had not even released their petrifying energy, when the ck sword in Zhou Jins hands shed. He instantly elerated, making his way past them to arrive at the central region.
The worms that were here, which were three times the normal size, were not as easy to pass. They spewed out thick petrifying energy. This time, there were no gaps left for Zhou Jin.
But, Zhou Jin was unafraid. He sliced down with his ck sword. A de aura, which was hard to capture with the human eye, pierced through the clouds. It was a physical attack, but had managed to sliced open a giant slit in the thick petrifying energy.
Su Yu raised his brows. What a powerful de technique. It harbored some form of a soul attack.
Shangguan Qinger tapped her chin. That is the Soul Slicing de Technique of the Yufeng Faction. He has a certain level of mastery over it. The de technique would have some shreds of a soul attack, making it very troublesome to deal with by fighters of a simr cultivation level to him.
Indeed, it was already hard for one to deal with an overbearing de technique that was as fast as lightning. Now that there was another dimension that was an indefensible soul attack, which could make them dazed and leave gaps in their defenses, this technique could spell their death!
Zhou Jin had easily made it to thest third of the forest by now. The worm king was already livid. It let out a long roar, releasing arge amount of liquified petrifying energy. It sprayed into the surroundings,ing at Zhou Jin from all angles.
Chapter 539 - A Shocking Carriage
Chapter 539: A Shocking Carriage
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Moreover, the petrifying worms behind him also rushed over while releasing a great amount of petrifying energy, and his route of retreat was sealed off. With a frown, Zhou Jin lifted up his ck knife and swung it down in front of him.
The liquefied petrifying energy that was heading toward Zhou Jin head-on was a fist-sized droplet of a water. It was many times bigger than the liquefied petrifying energy Zheng Zhijing had encountered.
When the knife energy passed through the droplet of water, it was not affected in the slightest bit. However, the soul attack the knife energy contained caused the droplet of water to be cut open. Its speed became a lot slower, and cracks appeared on the light membrane that covered it.
Zhou Jin then used his knife to sh the droplet of water, and he flew atop the sacrificial altar. The second person to pass through the stone statue forest had appeared!
Moreover, apart from the final Worm King, he smashed all the resistance across his whole journey, which took everyones breath away. They burst into apuse.
Bai Yijian could not help but p too, and heughed gratifyingly. Great! Fifteen breaths time. This is only slightly slower than Shangguan Qingerst year. It was not difficult to see that his words were filled withpliments.
Many geniuses eximed in astonishment, The Yufeng Faction is going to be very much in the limelight in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion this time around, isnt it? Two people have passed through the stone statue forest in session!
Having be aware of that, everyones heart felt cold. Indeed, the performance of the Yufeng Faction in the Divine Sparrow Stage this year was unusually shy!
Haha, let me try as well. A voice filled with ghost energy abruptly came from an inconspicuous corner. It was the Ghost King, who was wearing a ck robe.
The Ghost King took a step forward. However, that step strangely made it look like he had teleported, and he covered one third of the area!
Bai Yijian was shocked. He could still exhibit such a frightening movement technique even with the restriction. What a strong body!
The restriction only affected vital energy and spiritual energy to slow down ones movement technique. It did not affect the body, so one would be just fine to rely on the strong movement technique of his body. However, a body that could achieve such a speed was definitely not a normal body. At the very least, the person must possess a body of the Fairy Realm in order to do so!
The audience only saw the Ghost Kings figure glowing continuously, and he covered one third of the area every time. The petrifying worms could not even react to him. Only the petrifying Worm King gave a loud roar. However, it did not have time to block the Ghost King, and he passed through easily.
From beginning to end, he had only used ten breaths effort! Such an existence that passed through the stone statue forest that easily, as if he were walking on t ground, hadpletely silenced the Divine Sparrow Stage!
Bai Yijians eyes were glowing with surprise, and he was filled with doubts. He then smiled profoundly. Congrattions, my friend. From his mouth, he actually addressed the Ghost King as friend. He was clearly fearful of the Ghost King.
The Ghost King sat down calmly with his legs crossed atop the sacrificial altar, and he looked as if he refused to listen.
All right, lets go over as well, Shangguan Qinger said expressionlessly. Later on, do not make any additional movements. This restriction has a very sharp sensation. Your futile attacks will only anger even more petrifying worms, which are sleeping. So, if both of you cause any trouble, even I will be affected.
To her, it was quite a lot of pressure to bring along two people in one shot and pass through the stone statue forest at the same time. Moreover, she also needed to get into the top five.
At that point, three people had passed through the stone statue forest, and the longest time taken was 20 breaths by Zheng Zhijing. In other words, if she were to help Su Yu and still allow the three of them to get into the top five, at the very least, she would need to do it within less than 20 breaths time. This was quite challenging.
To her surprise, Su Yu said casually, I appreciate your kindness, but I cannot ept it. I have said before that I will think of something on my own.
Shangguan Qinger was stunned, and she said immediately, You are serious about that? She did not believe Su Yu was still able to say such words even though he had seen how difficult it was to pass through the stone statue forest.
Before that, she had treated it as if Su Yu were piqued. However, now she could not help but ponder seriously. Could Su Yus Ancient Bloodline suppress the petrifying energy?
All right. Since you are so insistent, I shall not stop you. I will go over there first and wait for you. After thinking for some time, Shangguan Qinger stopped being insistent, and she entered the stone statue forest.
Everyone could not help but look at her, as they wanted to see how the female genius with the Ancient Bloodline, who had been regarded as important by an All Creations Old Monster, would pass through the stone statue forest.
However, Shangguan Qinger only flew casually. By relying on her strong body of the Fairy Realm, she passed through a great portion of the region easily. As for the final area of the Worm King, she also passed through it leisurely.
Throughout the whole journey, the petrifying worms did not even react much. This was very simr to the Ghost Kings experience. However, she was slightly faster than the Ghost King; she only used eight breaths effort.
Bai Yijian nodded his head indifferently. As for the geniuses on the Divine Sparrow Stage, they felt it was a pity that they did not manage to see the power of the Ancient Bloodline.
As for the fact that she had only taken eight breaths time to achieve first ce, many people did not seem to mind. In their hearts, Shangguan Qinger achieving number one was very expected and unsurprising.
Jingyu, lets set off as well. Hold on to me tightly, Su Yu shouted lightly.
Xia Jingyus soft, white hands grabbed Su Yus belt, and she felt nervous. However, she was not nervous about the stone forest. Instead, it was because of Su Yu. As her mind gradually became clear, she was no longer calm and natural like before; she had be a lot more reserved. Su Yu did not realize that, and he walked into the stone statue forest with a move of his body.
The moment he entered the stone statue forest, he felt that the spiritual energy within his body was as if it were immediately suppressed by something. It was extremely difficult to revolve his spiritual energy. His agile body then felt as if it were carrying a mountain.
That wasnt all. Xia Jingyu, who followed behind him closely, was sensed by the restriction. Invisible, rippling waves swept past the stone statue forest.
Suddenly, Su Yu gave a groan, and his body was weighed down toward the ground! If he felt like he was carrying a mountain, at that very moment, he would be carrying ten mountains. While shocked, Su Yu revolved all the spiritual energy within his body, and it stabilized after that.
As for Xia Jingyu, she felt simr pressure. Moreover, she was not as strong as Su Yu, who possessed the body of a Half God. With such a great pressure, she gave a groan, and her body was weighed down uncontrobly.
Su Yu raised his hand and grabbed her white wrist on his palm. With that, he managed to pull her up. However, it was as if Su Yu were carrying 20 big mountains! With such a great pressure, it was really as per what Bai Yijian had said; it was very difficult to move even the slightest bit.
Bai Yijian stood with his hands crossed and said coldly, Young man, you have turned a deaf ear to my warning. If you die here, dont me me for not reminding you!
Many geniuses atop the Divine Sparrow Stage shook their heads as well. Even someone of the Fairy Realm is not confident of bringing someone over safely. Even though this person is just a mere Human King, he is extremely bold.
Perhaps he is arrogant? After all, he was invited by an All Creations Old Monster. There is a high chance there is something extraordinary about him. However, looking at it now, the situation is not good!
If he dies, he only has himself to me. It is also a pity that he has brought that woman with him, and it is very likely for her to die here while filled with hatred.
After hearing voices of discussion around them, Xia Jingyu frowned, and her gentle voice was shot to the back in front of her. Brother Yu, no need to care about me. Please go on ahead by yourself first.
However, Su Yus body shook continuously, and he said to himself, It is only at this level? This is good; it will probably be easier than expected. His voice was not loud. However, he was not too far away from the Divine Sparrow Stage, and his voicended in the ears of many geniuses.
Hence, the geniuses could not help but be petrified on the spot. Was this little kid too arrogant, or had he lost his reason?
Su Yu grabbed Xia Jingyus wrist and started to cross the stone statue forest from the sky.
His speed was extremely slow; it was almost as if he were walking step by step. Compared to the people who had easily moved thousands of feet previously, he was like a snail! But, that was Su Yus limit. If it were any other Half Gods, they would not be much better than Su Yu if they were to carry 20 big mountains as well.
Oh, he can still walk. I have really underestimated him. Bai Yijians indifferent face then became filled with surprise. However, with such a speed, he will die faster than anyone else in all the previous sessions! Bai Yijian shook his head and looked at the remaining people in order to seek out those who had potential to cross the stone statue forest.
At that point, Su Yu had covered a distance of 1,000 feet. With his slow speed, he had been discovered by the petrifying worms a long time ago, and they rushed over quickly.
Ten thumb-sized petrifying worms came from all quarters andpletely surrounded this pair of slow human beings. They were also releasing a great amount of petrifying energy at the same time. Seeing this, a number of people shook their heads. They could not be bothered to look at what would happen next.
Ridiculous. Some people who did not understand Su Yu could not make heads or tails of Su Yus actions where he sought death for himself.
Ah!! Look, quickly!
However, just then, an unknown person screamed as if he had seen a ghost. Many geniuses could not help but frown. Could the two brats have gotten out of their difficult situation with good luck?
When they turned around to take a look, it was like they had been struck by lightning, and they stood stiffly on the spot. Their eyes had protruded out in shock, and their pupils were filled with astonishment.
Eh? After hearing the noises, Bai Yijian looked over. His pupils then shrank abruptly, and his cold face was reced by a tiny bit of surprise. This is...
Su Yu was enshrouded by an infinite amount of petrifying energy. However, with a casual swing of his hands, he did something that caused everyone to stare, tongue-tied!
The petrifying energy heading toward them actually disappeared into thin air! It was as if some sort of zing hot mes had burned all the petrifying energy!
In the eyes of Half Gods, that was what had happened. However, in Bai Yijians eyes, there were inconspicuous, invisible mes that burst forth as Su Yu swung his palms. The mes burned up the approaching petrifying energy until nothing was left.
Those mes also followed the petrifying energy and burned the ten petrifying worms that were approaching them! The ten worms struggled and moved around painfully for some time. After that, they lost their lives!
Astonishingly, Su Yu had gotten rid of the petrifying energy and killed the petrifying worms with just a swing of his hands!
Su Yu had a dull expression. He held Xia Jingyu and walked toward the sacrificial altar on the opposite side of the stone statue forest as if he were taking a stroll in a peaceful courtyard.
After walking 1,000 feet, a great number of petrifying worms from the surrounding area attacked them. There were over 100 of them, and they were extremely close to one another as if a ck current had covered the ground.
This is due to the sensation of the restriction. Since the two of them are moving at the same time, they will definitely attract more than ten times the number of petrifying worms!
In just a breaths time, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were surrounded by a ck tide in the center with a 30-foot radius between them. There were no openings at all. The ferocious petrifying worms then released a great amount of petrifying energy, which was as thick as dark clouds.
With such a thick petrifying energy, even the few people who had managed to pass through the stone statue forest could not help but feel fearful.
Zheng Zhijing revealed a frightened expression. With an attack by so many petrifying worms, if it were he, his soul defending ne might not be able topletely block the attack.
As for Zhou Jin, his expression darkened, and he locked on to the figures within the fog persistently.
As for Shangguan Qinger, she was already prepared to rush over to rescue them at any moment.
As for the Ghost King, he revealed a pondering expression, and it was unknown what he was thinking about.
As for the Divine Sparrow Stage, it waspletely silent.
And, as for Bai Yijian, his cold face had been reced by one filled with anticipation.
Chapter 540 - Unprecedented
Chapter 540: Unprecedented
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Creak
The crowd could only see the figure in the fog, raising his hand. In that moment, the sky, which was full of petrifying energy, instantly vanished, without a trace!
The hundreds of petrifying worms that swarmed him like the tide convulsed, then turned silent, as they had all dropped dead! He had massacred the petrifying worms in just one stroke!
How is he doing that? Gasps came from the Divine Sparrow Stage.
He was like the God of Killing! The skins of the crowd crawled, when they saw Su Yu massacring the petrifying worms.
There were still worms approaching Su Yu for the rest of the way. But, they all met the same fate, being turned into ash with just the flick of Su Yus fingers! He had already massacred more than a thousand worms, when he arrived at the central area.
The geniuses on the Divine Sparrow Stage were silent, looking at Su Yu in shock. Everyone else had to use defensive abilities to evade the petrifying worms, making the trip through the stone statue forest a harrowing one.
After all, who did not fear the stone statue forest?
But, Su Yu was killing everything in his way, creating a path with the corpses of the worms! The entire crowd was shocked into silence. Su Yu was undoubtedly the most powerful person who has crossed the stone statue forest! The four persons among the crowd of onlookers, who had sessfully made it past before, also froze, amazed.
Zheng Zhijing had a look of shock on his face. How is that possible? That was merely ad, who only knew how to hide behind a woman, so how does he have this kind of ability? Does he have a treasure on him?
Hearing this, a fierce light shed past Zhou Jins eyes. Shangguan Qingersrge eyes were opened wide, looking in shock at Su Yus exaggerated method of crossing the forest.
She still did not understand what abilities Su Yu had used, only being able to detect a faint, formless me like Bai Yijian. Other than that, there was nothing special about Su Yu.
She had finally understood why Su Yu would dare to bring someone over himself! Stepping into the central region, Su Yu effortlessly killed the worms that were thrice the normal size of most. Su Yu surveyed the surroundings, his eyes burning with the formless mes.
This was the Void Raging mes, which he gotten from the White Eyed Fire ss Frog back at the grounds of the first legacy. They were mes that could burn souls!
Even though arge portion of the mes were being suppressed by the Nine Dragons Cauldron, the small portion that he could release was enough to kill these worms. But, to mask his movements, Su Yu faked actions, such as raising his hands, to mislead the crowd.
Su Yu stepped onto the ground, which was full of corpses, coldly saying, Scram, if you do not wish to die! Ill kill all that approach!
With a low grunt, he managed to stop the petrifying worms from attacking. He did this by using his spiritual qualities. The worms could sense a terrifying power that could counter them, being emitted from Su Yus body. They clearly could tell that they would die if they attacked him!
Buzz Buzz
A jaw-dropping scene then ensued. Therge group of petrifying worms retreated, just like the oceans tides.
They made way, wherever Su Yu went. There were no longer any petrifying worms that dared go near him. It was as if Su Yu was their true king now.
This way, Su Yu held onto Xia Jingyu, as they strolled down the forest. They then arrived at thest section of the forest, the ce where the worm king was.
The petrifying worm king stood tall, coldly looking at Su Yu. It was about a head taller than Su Yu.
Su Yu stared directly into its eyes, the Void Raging mes in his eyes burning. He coldly said, Make way!
The petrifying worm king let out a fierce screech, raring to fight. But, after the stare, it slowly lowered its body, crawling to the side!
The crowd went numb. Even the petrifying worm king chose to back down in the face of Su Yu!
But, what really shocked them was Su Yus cold stare. Stop! Did I say you can go?
Hearing this, the petrifying worm king looked back in shame, letting out a fierce screech. As a king, it had already lost its reputation by choosing to back down.
What shame must it be feeling now, with Su Yu scolding it like that?
Hand over the spiritual serum of the female worm. Su Yu extended his arm, not allowing it to disobey him. You only have three seconds to consider your response!
The petrifying worm king was furious. The spiritual serum of the female worm was to be used to nurture the future generations of petrifying worms. Normal worms must be nurtured over a long period of time with the spiritual serum, in order to reach double or triple their size. Hence, how could it hand it over so easily?
One... Su Yu was merciless, coldly spouting the first word of the countdown.
The petrifying worm king started spewing traces of liquified petrifying energy, slowly propping its body up, gearing up for battle.
Two... The Void Raging mes danced in Su Yus eyes, releasing streaks of killing intent.
The petrifying worm king was not willing to disy any weakness, the merciless aura around it shimmering.
Three! Su Yu showed his killing intent!
But, at this moment, the tall frame of the petrifying worm king quickly bent down, spitting out a ball of colorful liquid, before it crawled away. Su Yu grabbed outward, letting out a cold grunt, before taking a thumb-sized portion and rubbing it on a stone statue at the side.
In that moment, the spot that had been petrified showed a fresh, flesh-like surface. But, because he did not continue rubbing it, the petrifying energy in the air turned it into stone again.
It was indeed the item he was looking for. Su Yu kept it with a thought.
Following this, he effortlessly arrived at the sacrificial altar with Xia Jingyu. At this moment, the gazes that everyone shot at Su Yu made it seem like they had just seen a monster!
He had not only massacred the petrifying worms, but he had even suppressed the worm king! Finally, he even managed to obtain the spiritual serum from the worm king! His overbearing figure shook the crowd, even more than the worm king did!
Bai Yijian collected himself, his figure flickering to appear in front of Su Yu. He cupped his hands, thenughed. My friend, you have mastered such powerful abilities, despite your age. I did not expect that! Forgive me!
The seal did not have an effect on Bai Yijian and the other nsmen. Thus, they could make their ways over directly.
Su Yu had a faint smile. It was merely luck. I might not be this lucky next time.
These words made the lips of everyone present twitch. They couldnt help but wonder if there would be a next time. After all, the petrifying worms had been nearly exterminated by him!
Bai Yijian had a friendly smile, as he was satisfied by Su Yus performance. But, after surveying the surroundings, Bai Yijian realized that there were six people present! These included Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, Zheng Zhijing and Zhou Jin, and Shangguan Qinger and the Ghost King.
The Mysterious Heavenly Spiritual Pond can only amodate five people, which means that you have one too many persons, Bai Yijian said without expression. Miss Qinger, the spiritual pond does not have any great effect on Fairy Realm fighters, so why not give the chance to the juniors?
Shangguan Qinger had a smile. It is indeed useless to me, but there is still no need for me to give my spot to someone else.
Bai Yijian was put on the spot. He surveyed the surroundings, before waving his sleeves, not caring anymore. Since that is the case, you must discuss it amongst yourselves.
In other words, there must be one person eliminated from the group...
Hng! Isnt it obvious, thatdy has to go away! She is the extra person! Zheng Zhijing let out a low grunt, pointing at Xia Jingyu.
We havee here, based on our own abilities, all taking on huge risks. Only she was brought here by someone else. What right does she have to im a spot?
Even though he lusted over Xia Jingyus beauty, how could he let her im a spot, now that there was such a golden opportunity in front of him?
Su Yu coldly nodded, There are indeed too many people! He had just said this, when his figure blurred and disappeared.
Zheng Zhijings expression changed, then he let out a cold grunt. You are still not worthy enough to fight me!
In his eyes, Su Yus being able to stroll past the stone statue forest that brazenly, was made possible only because he had a mysterious half-manufactured spiritual artifact. In terms of cultivation levels, he was far above Su Yu, and thus, had the absolute advantage.
Only daring to hide behind a woman, time and time again, yet you dare heckle me. Fine, Ill teach you a lesson! Zheng Zhijing took out a long ruler, which was releasing raging mes. It was a high grade divine artifact with decent powers.
He could rather easily track Su Yus movements with his eyes. With a low grunt, he determined Su Yus path, then struck with the spiritual ruler. It released horrifying mes, which surrounded Su Yu.
But, he had no time to be happy. A slit was sliced through the mes. A small golden sword had sliced through the mes, and was now heading straight towards him!
Zheng Zhijing subconsciously blocked it with his spiritual ruler. But, the spiritual ruler was sliced into two the very moment they collided! Thus, a high grade divine artifact was destroyed, just like that!
Following this, the golden sword pierced through Zheng Zhijings shoulder, without any obstruction. His body fell from the sacrificial altar, tumbling down into the stone statue forest.
Everything happened so fast. Zhou Jin could only let out a furious howl, extending his hand toward Zheng Zhijing.
Right then, the shadow of a massive worm quickly flew past, turning Zheng Zhijings falling figure into a stone sculpture. It was the petrification of the worm king. Even the spiritual serum of the female worm would not be able to reverse it!
Zheng Zhijing had been killed! He had spent much effort, making his way past the stone statue forest. But, in the end, he had been beaten off the sacrificial altar by Su Yu, ultimately dying in the stone statue forest.
Whoosh
Su Yu grabbed with his hand, keeping the small golden sword, before calmly saying, Now, the numbers are right.
Half manufactured spiritual artifact? Those present, who were more knowledgeable, squinted.
Heyd! Did the Yufeng Faction offend you, for you to attack so mercilessly?! Behind Su Yu, came Zhou Jins icy, furious words.
Su Yu turned around, his expression calm. He thought that there were too many people, so I was merely acting on his wishes. If you think that there are still too many people, I can grant you your wish, too.
Hearing this, Zhou Jin became furious. Do you really think that you can disregard me with Shangguan Qinger around?
Su Yu adopted his battle stance. You think too much! A coward like you is not worthy of my attention. This has nothing to do with Shangguan Qinger.
Lad, this is the second time that you have humiliated me! Since that is the case, do not me me for not holding back! Zhou Jin was livid, his ferocious aura spreading into the surroundings.
But, at this moment, Bai Yijian casually said, Why, do you not have me in your eyes? To strike without my permission, and in my territory, you sure have guts!
Zhou Jins expression turned rigid, as he slowly retracted his palm. He suppressed his fury, saying with a low voice, I was too insolent. Please forgive me.
He then gave Su Yu a cold stare, his gaze filled with killing intent. Su Yu shrugged, keeping his sword.
Bai Yijian coldly nodded. He had no pity for Zheng Zhijings death. Alright, since there is the right amount of people now, we should go immediately to the spiritual pond. You only have half a days time. The effects of the spiritual pond will automatically scatter in half a day. What kind of improvements youll get will depend upon your luck.
After saying this, Bai Yijian waved his hand. At that moment, an entrance appeared on the ground of the sacrificial altar, revealing steps that led to somewhere deep underground.
Chapter 541 - The Jade Green Spiritual Pond
Chapter 541: The Jade Green Spiritual Pond
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Under the guidance of Bai Yijian, the five of them walked down the flight of stairs and went deep underground. About an hourter, they finally stopped after reaching a ce of unknown depth.
Their location was not the end of the flight of stairs. Instead, it was a giant cave that was created by men halfway through the flight of stairs. As for the flight of stairs, it still extended deep into the underground.
The deepest part of the flight of stairs was the ce that contained the Legacy of Materials, thest legacy. Looking at it from their location, it was more strictly guardedpared to the other legacies.
The cave they were in was fortified by the nsmen who guarded the five mountains. If any person were to follow the flight of stairs down, he would definitely be pursued by all the nsmen. Hence, entering the ce that contained the Legacy of Materials unbeknown to anyone was as difficult as ascending to the sky.
When everyone entered the cave, they discovered other big and small man-made caves that were made for the descendants of the guards to live in. However, the slightly strange thing was that the cave was deathly silent. Not a single nsman of the guards was present. Filled with surprise, everyone went to the deepest area of the cave and stood in front of a giant light membrane.
The light membrane was glowing with four demonic beasts, each with an unusual color. Their faces were extremely ferocious, and it made others slightly frightened.
Mountain Tumbling Formation of the Four Divisions? Shocked, Shangguan Qingers eyes brightened up. This kind of spell is an ancient spell that had been lost. Apart from requiring the blood of the user, only Almighty Divine Masters can break through it.
Almighty Divine Masters are required? Su Yu was shocked. The spell was abnormally strong.
Bai Yijian nodded his head. Naturally. This is a sacred ce where my n originated. Of course it would have heavy security. Bai Yijian then extracted a drop of his blood and scattered it on the light membrane.
With a whoosh, the light membrane dissolved gradually. A passageway that allowed one person to pass through appeared.
Go ahead and enter. Remember, all of you only have half a days time.
Su Yus face was filled with anticipation as he entered with Xia Jingyu. The remaining group of people also entered in session.
After entering, Bai Yijian left the ce and returned to the sacrificial altar.
Rustle
The young man who followed behind flew over.
Father, why did you allow outsiders to use our ns sacred ce? I dont understand. This Half Fairy with three Vital Energy Crystals was Bai Yijians son.
Bai Yijian questioned in reply. Why not? Our nsmen have left the five mountains, and the spiritual pond is already barren. So, it is fine even if we allow those pieces of trash to use it.
However, the young man was dissatisfied. That is really too good for them. What if they are extremely lucky and make a huge breakthrough? Among them, the disciple of the Yufeng Faction possesses a cultivation base with three Vital Energy Crystals. If he were to make a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm, wouldnt it be the same as him freeloading from us?
Haha... Bai Yijianughed loudly. Zhe-er, dont be rash! The Mysterious Heavenly Spiritual Pond has been used by us for hundreds of years; its effects have been decreasing day by day. Only a very tiny amount of energy is left, and at best, they can only coagte a Spiritual Energy Crystal. Without the effects to change the Spiritual Energy Crystals to the Vital Energy Crystals, how would that Zhou Jin make a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm?
Moreover, within the spiritual pond, the thing that will take effect is not the water of the pond. Instead, it is the ponds spiritual rocks. The spiritual pond only exists due to the energy of the spiritual rocks seeping into the water! As for those spiritual rocks, we have checked all of them before. The energy of more than 90 percent of them is lost, and impure objects have entered the remaining ten percent. Hence, the energy has be impure, and the spiritual rocks are useless.
Only this amount of energy is left within the spiritual pond, and it will bepletely used up in half a days time. They will not have veryrge gains, Bai Yijian said unfathomably. That was why he let go of the Mysterious Heavenly Spiritual Pond.
Hearing that, Bai Zhe calmed down slightly. Humph! We shall let them take some advantage of us. If they are able to raise their abilities slightly, it will be beneficial to breaking open the restriction Tian Jizi has set up personally! After the matter is taken care of, I shall kill all of them! That Shangguan Qinger shall not escape either!
Bai Yijian sneered, You can kill the remaining people. However, I have discovered that Shangguan Qinger is still a virgin and filled with the Yin element. If you were to obtain the Yin element, it will be extremely beneficial to you in making a breakthrough to the Fairy Realm!
Her? When the beautiful face shed past Bai Zhes mind, his index finger could not help but move vigorously. Thank you, Father!
All right, continue to take charge, and see if there are anymore fitting people in the next batch! As long as thest ce of legacy is opened, our n can finally be freed of the fate of being sealed for hundreds of years. Bai Yijians eyes were glowing with excitement.
...
When Su Yu passed through the spell, what entered his eyes was a small, narrow cave. In the middle, there was a pool of pond water with rippling azure waves along a curve. It was only ten square meters, which was extremely small; amodating five people was its limit.
However, the jade pond released shocking, gentle energy that filled the air. It was like a good wine that had been fermented for a long time. Its fragrance also filled the air and was extremely inebriating.
Rustle
With a sound that broke the silence, Zhou Jin took the lead in choosing a spot and entered the spiritual pond. At once, the jade green energy in the pond water, which could be seen by the naked eye, seeped into his pores and entered his body. After that, it moistened the three crystals within his Dantian, causing his crystals to be dainty and exquisite. It was a sign of his crystals being purified!
As for Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, they chose adjoining positions and entered the pond water together. It was a cool, refreshing feeling. After that, a gentle energy quickly seeped into Su Yus pores like fish. When the energy entered his Dantian, it took on the form of the third Spiritual Energy Crystal!
He was about to make a breakthrough to Half God! Such a nature-defying effect delighted Su Yu. In Zhenlong Continent, it was something unimaginable.
The jade green energy entered Su Yus body endlessly, and started to fill up the Spiritual Energy Crystal. Once it hadpletely taken its shape, he would achieve the real realm of Half God.
With two sshing sounds, Shangguan Qinger and the Ghost King also entered the pond.
It was still understandable for the Ghost King. Although his body was at the level of the Fairy Realm, his cultivation base was still at the realm of Half God. He had not made a breakthrough to Half Fairy yet.
However, Shangguan Qinger was someone of the Fairy Realm, and the energy the pond contained was insufficient for her.
Haha. Brother ck Snow, let me help you massage your shoulders. Shangguan Qinger gave a charmingughter and approached smilingly. Her two small hands then massaged Su Yus shoulders. Brother ck Snow, you have been working hard.
It was no doubt she was trying to earn Su Yus favor. However, Su Yu was in a critical stage of his training, and he had no time to care about her.
As for Xia Jingyu, she did not start to train immediately like Su Yu. Instead, she was observing Shangguan Qinger the whole time.
Seeing that Shangguan Qinger was not behaving herself as expected, Xia Jingyu told herself she was right and pulled Su Yu to her side to separate him from Shangguan Qinger. She then said apathetically, Miss Shangguan, please watch how you conduct yourself, and please dont disturb Brother Yu if you really wish for his good.
Shangguan Qinger was trying to earn the favor of Su Yu. However, she was suddenly disturbed and was not happy about it.
You cannot tell good from bad! If not for Brother ck Snows sake, do you think I will be polite to you? Shangguan Qinger did not conceal her threatening expression. With her abilities, she could kill Xia Jingyu with a lift of her palm, and she would not even require a small effort to do so.
Xia Jingyu was still not frightened. Do you think I am afraid of you?
Humph! Shangguan Qinger really did not dare to do anything to Xia Jingyu, as she would only anger Su Yu even more.
After her speech, Shangguan Qinger only cared about herself and yed around in the pond. She swam from one end to the other and vice versa with an extremely bored look. She did not train at all, let alone absorb the energy of the pond.
As Zhou Jin looked on, his heart started to burn with mes of fury as he thought of his Junior Brother Zheng Zhijing, who died tragically in the stone statue forest for a slot. In the end, Shangguan Qinger used the slot to y around! For a moment, Zhou Jin felt that his Junior Brother had died an unworthy death.
Eh, the bottom of the pond has many spiritual rocks. Shangguan Qinger discovered a rock while she was filled with boredom. It was a grayish-white spiritual rock the size of an eyeball. With the power of her sense of perception, she had already discovered the spiritual rocks the moment she entered the spiritual pond. She was merely pretending to be shocked.
When the words came out of her mouth, Zhou Jin and the Ghost King stopped training immediately and looked at the spiritual rock in her hand.
It was not difficult to feel the remaining tiny bit of energy within the grayish-white spiritual rock. It was the jade green energy within the pond water. Could the energy within the pond water havee from the rocks at the bottom?
The two of them reacted at once and grabbed a huge number of rocks from the bottom of the pond. However, all of them were grayish-white in color; the energy within them had already dissipatedpletely.
However, among the spiritual rocks the Ghost King had grabbed, one was jade green in color and contained extraordinary energy. The Ghost Kings eyes darkened at once. The jade green color of the spiritual rock was mixed with a ck color, which caused the jade green to be slightly dark.
It is a pity. Some impurities have entered the spiritual rock, and the energy within it cannot be used. The Ghost King casually threw the spiritual rock away and sighed regretfully.
If he were to absorb the energy of the impurities recklessly, the energy of the impurities would destroy his internal energy channels if he got off lightly. However, if he did not get off lightly, his Dantian might be affected, and the crystals would break into pieces. The energy of the impurities was the same as a deadly poison.
Although the energy the spiritual rock contained was pure, it was a pity that it could not be used even though it could be seen. The two of them did not give up, and they continued to look for spiritual rocks.
Xia Jingyu was slightly interested as well and grabbed a few spiritual rocks, but it was a shame. What they had managed to find were either grayish-white spiritual rocks that werepletely devoid of energy, or spiritual rocks that were mixed with various impurities.
A mischievousughter shed past Shangguan Qingers face; she had achieved her objective of making fun of them. Up until now, all of you still do not understand? There is a high chance this spiritual pond has been abandoned, and this is why that bastard is willing to allow us to use it.
Hearing that, the Ghost King became silent for some time. He then sighed lightly, stopped looking for spiritual rocks and absorbed the already very little energy of the spiritual pond earnestly.
As for Zhou Jin, he continued to try a few more times, as he was dissatisfied. Indeed, more than 90 percent of the spiritual rocks were grayish-white or had a great amount of impurities. Hence, they could not be used at all.
As expected. This bastard does not have any good intentions! Zhou Jin berated softly. All of a sudden, he realized the jade green energy within the pond water was undergoing a great change.
It was as if there was a vortex on the Ghost Kings abdomen, and it absorbed the energy of the pond water in huge amounts like a whale swallowing something. In no time, about one hundredth of the energy of the pond was absorbed!
You! Zhou Jin was furious. There was only this amount of energy in the pond. If the Ghost King were to absorb a small bit of the energy, the others would get to absorb a small bit less energy.
All right! Lets see who is faster! Zhou Jin shouted with a low voice. The three Vital Energy Crystals within his body were thenpletely released, and they absorbed the energy crazily.
The Ghost King frowned and sped up his absorption.
With the both of them absorbing like mad, the energy underwent a huge change. Even Su Yu, who was training, woke up with a start.
He and Xia Jingyu did not have abilities like them to absorb the energy as such. With such a speed, not even half a day was needed. They would be able to absorb all the energy in six hours.
Chapter 542 - The Mysterious Beast
Chapter 542: The Mysterious Beast
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Zhou Jin turned to look at Su Yu and snickered, So what if you are part of the headcount? Opportunities were always meant for the strong.
Su Yus face darkened slightly, his gaze falling on the spiritual rock in Xia Jingyus hands. The rock seemed to be filled with impurities. Although Su Yu was deeply focused on his training earlier, he was still fully aware of what was happening around him.
Jingyu, please help me with something. Su Yu suddenly made the request, as if a light bulb had been switched on in his head.
After Xia Jingyu nodded immediately, Su Yumenced giving instructions. Using the Water Passage Theurgy, help me collect all of the spiritual rocks that have been contaminated by impurities.
Xia Jingyu was confused as to the reasoning behind thismand, yet she did not hesitate to proceed as instructed by Su Yu. As she brought her hands together, the water in the spirit pool began to swirl and waves started to form.
The flow of the undercurrent at the bottom of the pool became much stronger and faster. The force of the flowing water whisked all of the spiritual rocks upwards and away from the floor. As long as the spiritual rock was green, Xia Jingyu would lift her hand slightly and manipte the flowing water to carry the spiritual rock to her feet.
As she continued in this task, she was very efficient. Within a short time, she had managed to collect more than twenty contaminated spiritual rocks.
The Ghost King and Zhou Jin were wary at first. However, once they were certain that the spiritual rocks were all contaminated, they no longer paid any attention to the endeavor.
Shangguan Qinger, on the other hand, squinted her eyes and continued to observe Xia Jingyu. She then said, This is interesting. If my eyes are not ying tricks on me, you have just used nine Water Passage cultivation techniques. Who would have known that your level ofprehension was this good? Most people are able to cultivate only three techniques simultaneously. As you have done nine, however, you have proven that you are indeed an unusual being.
Xia Jingyu did not reply. Instead, she remained fully concentrated on collecting the green spiritual rocks.
Finally, after half an hour, she had collected all of the contaminated spiritual rocks in the spiritual pool. In the end, a total of more than eighty pieces were found, all of which were neatly tucked beneath her feet.
Wiping sweat from her forehead, Xia Jingyu reported her progress to Su Yu. Brother Yu, it has beenpleted.
Su Yu smiled gratefully and extended his right palm to retrieve one of the spiritual rocks. He then held it tightly.
When nobody was paying attention, what looked like a tattoo of the majestic Milky Way began to form at the center of his palm. It was an emperor-based saint artifact, known as the Milky Way Star Sand!
Based on Tian Jizis message, the artifact only had one function, which was to purify. Now, it was the time to test to see if the artifact worked, and to find out if it could purify the contaminated spiritual rocks.
When the tattoo came into contact with the spiritual rock, Su Yu could feel a warm sensation forming at the center of his palm. It was as if something warm was flowing out from the center of his palm and into the spiritual rock. The warm sensation then flowed back into his palm.
Opening up his palm, he could see that the dark green spiritual rock was translucent and shined with perfection. It looked like one of the purest emerald stones! In fact, one might as well forget about it containing any contaminated energy, as there was not a single fault to be found!
In fact, the green energy felt twice as pure as it had previously! Thus, it was not an exaggeration to say that this piece of spiritual rock was even more pure than a perfect spiritual rock!
Hence, the purification had worked! In fact, it was such a deep level of purification, even the energy itself had been purified!
Su Yu was beyond happy. Such was the might of an emperor-based saint artifact! Itpletely went against thews of nature.
In the case of a contaminated spiritual rock, even the most powerful beast among all creations would not be able to purify it. Even if it could be done, it would take a significant amount of time and sacrifices. However, with the use of an emperor-based saint artifact, it was something that could be achieved in the blink of an eye.
The mysterious power of the artifact left Su Yu speechless and in awe. This was indeed an umon treasure!
It took some time for Su Yu to calm himself down. Once he did so, he reached his palm towards Xia Jingyu, thenmanded, Jingyu, give me your hand!
Xia Jingyu seemed to intuitively know that Su Yu had intentions for her to prepare for training. Therefore, she did not hesitate to extend her fair and delicate palm to Su Yu.
As she did so, she blushed slightly. Although she had held hands with Su Yu many times, her heart rate would still increase every single time it happened.
At that moment, she suddenly felt a warm sensation that originated from the center of Su Yus palm. It flowed right into her body!
The energying from Su Yu was even more pure than the energy from the pool of water. It felt even more majestic and boundless!
The outline of the third Spiritual Energy Crystal immediately formed. This meant that one-tenth of the condensation process had now beenpleted!
What is this? Xia Jingyu noticed that the spiritual rock in Su Yus right hand was rapidly turning into a greyish white color. She was secretly surprised, and she wondered if Su Yu could forcefully absorb contaminated energy.
Once he was done with the first piece, Su Yu carefully stored the used spiritual rock in his space ring to prevent others from discovering it. He then picked up the second spiritual rock, continuing to purify it in secret. Simultaneously, he continued to absorb the energy within the spiritual rock that was frighteningly pure.
Su Yu kept half of the energy that he absorbed from each spiritual rock for himself, while the other half was transferred to Xia Jingyus body. As a result, both of them started to experience the condensation of the third Spiritual Energy Crystal at the same time.
This was all done in secret. After an hour, they had used up twenty spiritual rocks out of the eighty that were avable.
A vortex then formed above both of their heads simultaneously. Then, the surrounding spiritual energy started to enter their bodies at an insanely high rate.
Shangguan Qinger, who was still fooling around, changed her expression. She then turned towards Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, asking in a surprised tone, Did you both break through to the Half God level at the same time?
The Ghost King and Zhou Jin opened their eyes simultaneously, then looked at Su Yu and Xia Jingyu in surprise. One-third of the energy in the pool had been absorbed by Su Yu and Xia Jingyu.
How did they experience such a breakthrough in their energy levels?
Could it be that they were already close to the cultivation of the Half God level, and so were able to break through after absorbing a little more of the energy present?
Unable toe up with any other exnation, this seemed to be the only possibility in the two mens minds and thoughts...
However, after an hour....
Buzz, buzz, buzz
Two vortexes suddenly formed above the spiritual pool, while a majestic formation of spiritual energy gathered around it. It was like a stream of highly concentrated liquid.
Is this a sign of a breakthrough to the Half Fairy level? Shangguan Qinger asked, as she and Zhou Jin turned to look at the Ghost King. His level of cultivation was at the peak of Half God, so he would soon experience the condensation of a Vital Energy Crystal.
However, the Ghost King, who was equally befuddled, had no answer. The looks on the three of their faces suddenly changed. Together, they turned towards Su Yu and Xia Jingyu.
The two of them were experiencing significant spiritual energy flowing throughout their bodies. In fact, their physical bodies were approaching their limits. If the spiritual energy continued to umte at such a high rate, it would without a doubt cause their physical bodies to break apart!
It is them! How could this be? The Ghost King gasped in shock.
After all, they were at the same level as Half Gods. In fact, the Ghost King himself was at the peak of the Half God level. By any measure, he would have been closer to achieve the Fairy level than those like Su Yu, who had only just be Half Gods! Moreover, the Ghost King had absorbed nearly half of the energy in the spiritual pool, while Su Yu and Xia Jingyu had barely absorbed any!
What felt most strange, was the fact that they had only just experienced a breakthrough to the Half God level. So, it was unfathomable as to how they could break through to the Half Fairy level so soon! As for the Ghost King, he had absorbed so much energy, but was still stuck in the Half God state!
Such a strange and obvious contrast left the rest wondering. Even if they did not fully understand how it was possible, they had a hunch that something was amiss.
Shangguan Qinger eyed Su Yu with suspicion, her gaze shifting up and down repeatedly. Finally, she noticed that the contaminated spiritual rocks beneath his feet were down to thest two or three!
Could it be that you are able to absorb the contaminated energy? Shangguan Qinger had the sudden thought and cried out in surprise.
Even she dared not absorb the severely contaminated energy. Su Yu, on the other hand, was able to use the energy in his training without being bothered by the poisonous contamination!
Zhou Jin and the Ghost King were equally surprised. They also wondered how he could absorb this kind of energy.
The Ghost Kings pupils shone with a bright light, while Zhou Jin could not conceal the greed showing in his own eyes. The pair believed that Su Yu must have some kind of great treasure!
Are they suspicious? Su Yu wondered, as he was clearly aware that the three of them had been eyeing him. He secretly prepared for what might happen next.
Shangguan Qinger continued to stare into Su Yus eyes with increasing intensity. It was as if she could see through Su Yus deception.
Su Yu suddenly felt a tinge of concern. After all, one of his gawkers was a Fairy, another had a physical body at the Fairy level, and the remaining one had three Vital Energy Crystals!
He would have beenfortable with defeating just one of them. However, if all three ganged up on him, he could not be confident of his fate.
Big Brother ck Snow, you... Shangguan Qinger gradually approached him.
Su Yu gathered himself and prepared to retrieve the three small golden knives that were hidden in his sleeves. However, right at that moment, Shangguan Qingers face began to show an expression of surprise and happiness.
Haha, I knew Big Brother ck Snow was of the Ancient Bloodline! I cannot believe you are able to absorb such contaminated energy. It is unfathomable! Now, I know why Master insisted that I bring you back to him! she eximed.
Hearing this, Zhou Jin and the Ghost King froze in shock. Neither of them could believed that Su Yu really had the Ancient Bloodline!
If that were the case, there must be some kind of exnation for what was happening. After all, it was written in the ancient book that those who had the Ancient Bloodline could possess abilities that went against thews of nature!
Since he could absorb contaminated energy, that must mean that he did indeed have the Ancient Bloodline! As such, Zhou Jin instantly decided against his initial idea ofshing out.
This was because, if Su Yu really did have the Ancient Bloodline, nothing good coulde out of killing him. Zhou Jin would even have to face Shangguan Qingers confrontation on the spot! Thus, as long as she was still around, it would be extremely difficult to kill Su Yu.
The Ghost King took a moment to ponder all the information that he had just received. However, his face soon became emotionless, as he decided against taking any action.
Su Yus eyeballs moved around slightly. He neither denied nor admitted the truth behind what Shangguan Qinger was saying. Instead, he kept his silence and continued toplete the most crucial part of his breakthrough.
This was perceived by Shangguan Qinger as a confirmation. Hence, she was certain that the situation was exactly as she had thought! Specifically, that Su Yu was of the Ancient Bloodline and was capable of absorbing contaminated energy!
It was now the most crucial moment for Su Yu. The three Spiritual Energy Crystals in his body had already beenpletely filled. Thus he was no longer capable of containing any excess spiritual energy.
In fact, due to the excessive amount of spiritual energy, the surface of the Spiritual Energy Crystals had already begun to form cracks. This was a sign of warning that their limit for collecting spiritual energy had been reached!
At the same time, the spiritual energy from the external environment still continued to flow into his body. As such, his physical body was akin to a balloon that was about to explode from being filled excessively. If he did not redirect the spiritual energy soon, it was possible that he might die from his body exploding into pieces!
Right at that moment, one of the three Spirit Energy Crystals contained in his Dantian started to transform under the immense spiritual pressure. It was thenpressed to an even smaller size. Inside the crystal, there was an odd appearance of ayer of glitter, which was different from the usual spiritual energy that was found there.
Within theyer of glitter, a kind of Vital Energy that only a Half Fairy or a strong Fairy would have existed. The Spiritual Energy Crystal was starting to transform into a Vital Energy Crystal!
As the amount of spiritual energy entering from above his head gradually increased, the spiritual pressure within his Dantian also became stronger. The crystal was continuously beingpressed at an increasing pressure!
Inside the Crystal, the transformation took ce immediately, while an increasing amount of Vital Energy Crystal was being formed. After only a few moments, Su Yus Vital Energy Crystal formation was nine-tenthsplete!
Thest of the spiritual energy, which was still lingering above his head, suddenly flowed into Su Yus body. The final part of the crystal that was still made up of the Spiritual Energy Crystal then all transformed into the Vital Energy Crystal!
Atst, Su Yu had stepped into the realm Half Fairy! Also, he now had one Vital Energy Crystal! This meant that he could start using Vital Energy!
Meanwhile, Xia Jingyu had alsopleted the transformation of her Vital Energy Crystal. She now beamed with a bright red glow and her eyes were extraordinarily captivating.
She had always been beautiful beyond words. But now, she appeared to have an added element of nobility and grace.
Thank you, Brother Yu. Xia Jingyus eyes were filled with joy. She also felt grateful and shy at the same time.
Su Yu smiled steadily. I owe you so much. Hence, this small favor in return is nothing.
Zhou Jin and the Ghost King hadplicated looks on their faces. They had both worked very hard to absorb the energy within the spiritual pool. Su Yu, on the other hand, had easily absorbed ten times the amount of energy, then effortlessly experienced a breakthrough to the Half Fairy level! They could not help but feel disheartened by the difference inparison.
Bai Yijian was expecting them to be able to deplete the energy in the pool in half a days time. However, it had only been two hours. Seeing as there was still plenty of time, Su Yu closed his eyes and began to consolidate the breakthrough in his cultivation.
Secretly, his soul had entered the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. He brought the Spiritual Liquid of the Female Worm with him.
Wu Aoyue was sitting under the shade of a tree, her legs crossed and her waist bent. She seemed to be engrossed in weaving the Thunder Armor.
The process of weaving the armor was veryplicated. One had to first break apart the Thunder Herb to remove its thin and long stems. After this, spiritual energy would be required to remove the impurities, as well as any water content. Going through this detailed process was the only way to obtain any useable threads.
As there were thousands of these stems in a single Thunder Herb, it obviously took a significant amount of time and energy to extract all of them. As of now, she had onlypleted the extraction of a single Thunder Herb.
Sensing motion around her, Wu Aoyue subconsciously raised her head. As she did so, beads of sweat could be seen, dripping from her forehead. As it glistened, it refracted rainbow hues in the air.
Master. Wu Aoyue hurriedly stopped working and stood up to greet Su Yu.
Su Yu pressed his palm downwards in a waving motion. There is no need to rise. Please continue with your work.
Having said that, he tossed her the remaining purified spiritual rocks. You did rather well. Here, have these.
Wu Aoyue reflexively received the rocks and fixed her gaze upon them. She could not help but feel surprised. What is this? Their energy is extremely pure. It is even purer than the crystal!
She tried to absorb some of the energy within the rocks. Suddenly, there was a feeling of expansion in Wu Aoyues Dantian. It was a sign of her approaching the breakthrough to the Half Fairy level!
Her facial expression clearly showed a look of shock. Such magnificent energy!
Recovering from her state of shock, Wu Aoyue quickly bowed, facing Su Yu. Thank you very much, Master.
Before this, there was the Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate. Now, there is this type of spiritual rock. It will not be long before I am breaking through to the Half Fairy level! She thought excitedly.
Su Yu did not even bother turning his head around. He merely waved his hand and entered the house.
Watching his retreating silhouette from behind, Wu Aoyue felt the anger within her heart subside significantly. To be fair, if it were not for her envement, she would have considered Su Yu to be a very admirable person.
Wu Aoyues lips wavered slightly. She could not quite understand what she was feeling. She was caught between feeling excited about the streak of rewards and still having hatred in her heart towards Su Yu.
Completely oblivious to all of this, Su Yu directly entered the house. He opened a wardrobe, revealing the stone statue of Sheng Ge, which stoodpletely still and quiet.
Hehe, your luck is rather good. I did not expect to retrieve the Spiritual Liquid this soon. Su Yu took out the Spiritual Liquid of the Female Worm and started applying it on the statues face.
As he did so, cracks started to form on Sheng Ges face. Layer byyer, the rocky surface began to fall off, revealing fragile skin underneath.
Ah, pfft pfft... Once she was freed, Sheng Ge started taking in big and rapid breaths. Once in a while, she would spit out the remaining rocky debris from her mouth.
Looking pale and stiff, she did not have the graceful bearing of someone who was once a Heavenly Ghost. Instead, she looked defeated and downtrodden.
Su Yu did not have a lot of time, so he could not stay too long. While he continued to smear the liquid on the rest of her body, he said, Recover from your wounds as fast as you can. A fierce battle will begin very soon. Although it is only a premonition, I can sense that the descendants of the guards are devising a major n.
Sheng Ge bit her lips together, as if she wanted to take a bite out of Su Yu at any moment. She replied reluctantly, Do I even have a choice?
Su Yu took a quick nce at her, then said ndly, It is good that you understand. You had better not let me down!
As soon as Su Yu finished his speech, he departed from the thatched cottage, intentionally ncing over at the nursery as he went. There, the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo still showed no signs of sprouting. This made Su Yu suspect that the two seeds were truly dead.
After he shook his head, Su Yu summoned his soul and returned to his physical body. When he opened his eyes, he was surprised to find that the Mountain Tumbling Formation of the Four Divisions had already been unsealed.
However, it had not been unsealed by Bai Yijian. Instead, something with exceedingly frightening energy had undertaken the process. This was clearly evident, as a huge gap could be seen where the screen was shed wide open! The spell had beenpletely destroyed!
The Mountain Tumbling Formation of the Four Divisions was such a strong spell, not even a Later Stage Fairy could ovee it. So, Su Yu was left to wonder what could have been so strong to be able to sh it open with brute force?
What sort of terrifying monster did this?
Could it be the Silver Puppet has befallen us?
Looking around, Su Yus heart sank. This was because he had realized that he was the only person left sitting in the spiritual pool. Everyone else had disappeared! Even Xia Jingyu had disappeared with the rest!
As the ce was so quiet, it sent chills down his spine. Su Yu was the only person left!
What happened? Where have they gone?
Chapter 543 - The Wisest Milky Way
Chapter 543: The Wisest Milky Way
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As Su Yu questioned himself, the image of a beautiful woman suddenly appeared in a sh. Her entire body was covered in a mist of water that concealed her exotic beauty. If it were not Xia Jingyu, who else could it be?
You are finally awake! It was difficult to tell if Xia Jingyu was happily surprised or in a state of panic. Perhaps it was a mixture of both.
Su Yu secretly sighed in relief. Her disappearance had given him a fright. Unknowingly, an affection for this woman, who had silently sacrificed herself for his sake, had already been etched in the depths of his heart.
What happened? Su Yu asked in surprise.
Xia Jingyus face brightened up. As she usually looked calm andposed in all situations, this made Su Yu very confused.
Su Yu, stop talking and follow me! A Real Spirit has appeared! Xia Jingyu looked surprised and joyful.
A Real Spirit? Su Yu felt like he had been struck by a thunderbolt! After all, a Real Spirits existence would be a miraculous sighting, even in the Jiuzhou continent. In fact, it was even rarer than the Beast of All Creations!
Su Yu had once read a very short passage about the Real Spirit in the Thunder Emperors Nine Books. ording to the information given, every single Real Spirits existence exceeded that of a Beast of All Creations. It also had the power of immortality!
He had even heard that once, there was a severely injured thunder-based Ancient Real Spirit that fell to the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. It was then chased after by three Beasts of All Creations.
In the end, the three Beasts of All Creations never returned. The only thing that was left of them was their ashes, which were spread all around!
Thus, after knowing that they possessed such power, after he heard the words Real Spirit, of course he was surprised! Moreover, it was never mentioned in Tian Jizis Last Testament that a Real Spirit could exist inside the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion!
That is a young Real Spirit. It has not grown up yet! It looks like it has only just hatched! Xia Jingyus pupils filled with excitement.
A young Real Spirit? Su Yu wondered to himself.
If it were an adult Real Spirit, Xia Jingyu would not have been able to escape. So she was indeed grateful!
Who discovered it? How did it appear in this ce, the Legacy of Materials? Su Yu asked, deep in thought.
Xia Jingyu had a weird look on her face, as she turned and stared at Su Yu. She then attempted to exin, We were all originally training around the spiritual pool. All of a sudden, the Mountain Tumbling Formation of the Four Divisions was suddenly torn apart. The Real Spirit had broken in, just like that!
It broke in to this ce out of the blue? Su Yu frowned deeply. He then asked, From my understanding, a Real Spirit has great Spiritual Qualities. So, even as a young Real Spirit, it would have a great deal of intelligence. So, why would it break in for no reason at all? Could it be because of the spiritual pool?
Xia Jingyu looked at Su Yu in a strange way, then challenged him. Perhaps you should answer that!
Eh? Me? Su Yu was shocked. He had been immersed in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl all this time. As such, he couldnt possibly know what was happening on the outside!
You were the young Real Spirits target! Xia Jingyu said. If it were not for Shangguan Qingers quick reaction, which stopped it in the nick of time, I am afraid that the Real Spirit would have pounced on you and killed you while you were deep in meditation!
The Real Spirit came for me? Su Yu was both surprised and befuddled. He could not understand how he had be the target of a Real Spirit.
What about the others? Su Yus eyes shone with excitement. If I could catch this young Real Spirit and raise it myself...
Thinking about the idea alone was enough to stir his heart with great excitement. At this point, even if a Beast of All Creations was here, it would not make a difference!
Let us also chase after it! Su Yu hastily made a decision.
Xia Jingyu beamed with joy. That was precisely why I came back to inform you. I will definitely help Brother Yu capture the Real Spirit!
Su Yu was stunned. Did Xia Jingyu really have no intentions of capturing the Real Spirit for herself?
Did she only ever have Su Yus best interest at heart?
Su Yu suddenly felt a heavy weight in his heart, a shapeless form of pressure.
Alright. Thank you. Su Yu nodded. Then, like the wind, he gushed through the torn bright screen and left.
Immediately, the Vital Energy Crystal within Su Yus body released a significant amount of Vital Energy. Su Yu suddenly felt an immense energy rolling about in his body. It was one which he had never felt before! It made Su Yu feel inexplicably powerful.
So this is what the Vital Energy feels like! It is more than five times stronger than the power generated by the Spiritual Energy! Feeling the might of the Vital Energy for the first time, Su Yu was beyond delighted.
After all, it had taken such a long time for him to finallyplete the condensation of the Vital Energy. Hence, this was a real asion!
Now that he had one crystal with the cultivation of a Half Fairy, he would not have too many real opponents within the realm of Half Fairies. In fact, the only ones that he would need to be concerned with were the Strong Fairies! However, even under the most dire circumstances, it would not be impossible to defeat them!
With the nourishment of the Vital Energy, Su Yus movement techniques were more than twice as fast as before. In less time than is needed to drink half a cup of tea, Su Yu had already arrived at the end of the stairs.
Standing at the edge of the stairs, Su Yu stared ahead at the magnificent view before him inplete shock. At the end of the stairs was not a wall of rocks, but a sky full of silvery, glimmering stars!
Each star shone brightly, like a pearl. Together, the stars lit up the surrounding dark screen that resembled the night sky.
They formed a starry sky that was indistinguishable from the average sky full of stars. With many gxies and starry skies in the world, this looked the same as any other.
The sun, the moon, the stars and the constetions each cruised along the starry sky on their own paths. The entire formation painted a scene of bright pathways that flickered, disappearing and reappearing in a unique pattern.
Is this the spell formation? Su Yu asked.
Also at the end of the stairs, a few others stood and stared at the starry sky intently. These people were Shangguan Qinger, the Ghost King, and Zhou Jin. All three of them seemed slightly worn out.
They stared at the starry sky with mixed emotions. They felt impatient, but also helpless and dissatisfied.
You are right. It is a spell formation. Shangguan Qinger turned to look at Su Yu for a moment. Without a hint of yfulness, she then said solemnly, In fact, it is the Wisest Milky Way Formation, the most difficult formation to ovee. It is known as the strongest defensive formation in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. It is even stronger than the Mountain Tumbling Formation of the Four Divisions! As such, there is no way I can unseal it!
Shangguan Qinger was secretly furious about this. In actual fact, the spell formation had already been around for some time. Even so, its might was still far from a real Wisest Milky Way Formation. Based on her capabilities as a Fairy, it was not impossible for her to unseal it forcefully.
However, there was another seal at the center of the formation. As long as someone was above the level of a Fairy, the person would be forcefully removed from the Wisest Milky Way Formation and returned to the stairs.
As a result, regardless of how close Shangguan Qinger could get to the central area, she was still being deflected to the original spot. Hence, there was no opportunity for her to get close to the center of the formation, and all of her efforts thus far had been a waste.
What was more annoying was the fact that the Real Spirit had significant spiritual intelligence. As such, it intentionally hid within the center of the formation and would not budge. Hence, Shangguan Qinger could only look on with exasperation, unable to do anything about it.
Sensing Su Yus arrival, Zhou Jin frowned slightly. The Ghost King was also a little unhappy. This was because the young Real Spirit was such a rare find, so any additional persons around meant additionalpetitors!
I refuse to believe there is no way of breaking into the central area! Zhou Jin was unwilling to give up. The long ck de within his hand shone with a dark aura that engulfed the surrounding region in an airtight formation. Not a single corner was missed.
Chapter 544 - The Mysterious Puppet
Chapter 544: The Mysterious Puppet
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Turning himself into a ball of ck light, Zhou Jin gave a soft cry and propelled himself towards the starry sky. At first nce, it looked a ck silkworm in a cocoon.
All of a sudden, something extraordinary happened. Once he entered the starry sky, his motion seemed to be slow down incredibly. In fact, it looked as if he was taking a leisurely stroll.
As for the sun, the moon, the stars and the constetions, they continued cruising on their original pathways. Although their speeds were not particrly fast, whenpared to Zhou Jin, they were moving at the speed of light!
Bang!
At that moment, a lone star forcefully collided against Zhou Jin and sent him flying. Immediately after that, a second star hurled itself against Zhou Jin, sending him flying in the other direction! Then, just as the second star had stopped, a third star miraculously came flying at him!
In that manner, without changing their tracks, the stars continuously hit Zhou Jin nine times, all with perfect precision. The impact of these nine collisions deflected him all the way back to his original spot on the stairs!
That is exactly what happens every time! Regardless of how we attempt to enter, we always get pushed back! Xia Jingyu sounded hopeless. She too had endured the brutality of the spell formation.
The Ghost King sighed and looked at the spell formations center. He was filled with disappointment.
However, Shangguan Qinger was still unwilling to give up. Ugh, I do not ept that I cannot get in!
Zoom
As she was a Fairy, Shangguan Qinger was obviously much faster than Zhou Jin upon entering the starry sky. However, strangely, while she was there, a single star directly collided against her.
Even though she was clearly trying very hard to dodge it, her efforts seemed futile. In the end, she too was knocked to the side. Then, a second star immediately followed suit and collided against her.
Keenly observing that the third star was about to knock against her, and knowing that would escte into a series of further collisions, Shangguan Qinger was truly angered. She snorted coolly and retrieved a wooden puppet, which she then held in her palm.
It was a blurry-looking puppet, as one could only see its outline, not the features on its face. However, it could roughly be seen as having a female shape.
The appearance of the wooden puppet caused Su Yus heart to experience a strong vibrating sensation. The wooden puppet was emanating an extremely eerie vibration!
Unbelievably, Su Yus abilities, which had been sealed away previously when he lost his sight, had now been recovered! This included the power of time, space, and Pure Divine Decree!
Although he was not able to fully exert the might as he once could, it was enough to make him perplexed. As such, he began to wonder...
Who was the divine being who carved the wooden puppet?
The vibration that emanated from the puppet was capable of healing Su Yus eyes, which was something he had not expected! The Ghost King and Zhou Jin were especially wary, so they kept a close eye on the wooden puppet.
As soon as the vibration started, the star that was about to collide with Shangguan Qinger strangely avoided her. It seemed that the miraculous movements of the stars had been influenced by the power that was hidden within the wooden puppet.
Shangguan Qinger took this opportunity to speed towards the deeper end of the spell formation. Just as she was about to approach the center of the spell formation, the formation suddenly vibrated gently. The sun, the moon, the stars and the constetions started moving swiftly, as if there was a rapid change of the seasons.
Shangguan Qinger was clearly very close to the center of the spell formation, as she had now been nonchntly deflected back to the stairs! Having failed yet again, Shangguan Qinger was mad beyond reason.
Darn it, how could such a spell formation exist? she shouted.
Regardless of who made the attempt, the person was bound to fail, thus facing the same consequence as she had just now, returning to square one! After multiple failures were faced by the group, they were close to giving up.
However, right then, three separate whisking sounds broke through the silence from up above. It was Bai Yijian and his son, Bai Zhe, who had both felt themotioning from below the staircase, as well as a girl, Sheng Xuelian!
Do not bother wasting your energy. There is a charm that was left by a Beast of All Creations in the center of the Wisest Milky Way Formation. As such, anyone of a Fairy state or above would be sent back here if they attempted to enter. If it were possible to get through, I would have done so long ago, Bai Yijian said.
Hearing this, Su Yus eyes narrowed. He now understood that this must be the reason why Bai Yijian was willing to open up the ce of Legacy of Materials. It was because even he himself had no way of entering the final stage!
When Shangguan Qinger heard the same thing, she asked, Do you mean that there is no way I can enter?
Bai Yijian smiled gently. If a Fairy could enter, I would not have allowed outsiders like you to share the Legacy of Materials with us, the Guardians.
He did not even try to conceal his objective. However, Shangguan Qinger was not at all surprised by this. On the contrary, she seemed rather delighted. As such her previous disy of dissatisfaction was reced by a renewed sense of ease.
Her body moved quickly to the side, while her eyes closed. She seemed to be entering a state of rest.
Bai Yijians faced darkened slightly when he saw this. He then asked her, What do you n on doing?
Shangguan Qingerughed unabashedly. Of course I am doing the same thing as you n to do!
Without a doubt, both of the Fairies had the same idea, which was tomit robbery! They would let the Half Fairies enter the formation to search for the Legacy Material, while the two of them stood guard outside,ying in wait for their victim. As long as they searched the person who exited, they would be able to rob that person of all their belongings!
Su Yu looked at the two coolly, while the Ghost King sneered in a sardonic manner. Zhou Jins face, on the other hand, darkened slightly.
The formation was left by a Beast of All Creations, and it is named the Wisest Milky Way Formation. The center of the spell formation contains the eldersprehension of the Divine Decree. Entering the formation is equivalent to entering his Divine Decree. If you are unable to avoid the attacks of the Divine Decree, you will never be able to enter the center of the spell formation, Bai Yijian said.
At the heart of the center is the final secret location to ess the Legacy of Materials. That is also where the two most important materials are held. Whoever among you is lucky enough to acquire them, it shall be your blessing. Bai Yijianughed softly. However, hisughter seemed menacing somehow. It was clear that he would not allow anyone to take away the materials that belonged to him. Regardless of that fact, everyone present intentionally chose not to reveal the fact that there was a Real Spirit in the center of the spell formation.
The Ghost King said coolly, Having said so much, you have still not told us how to enter the center of the spell formation.
Bai Yijian smiled. It is very simple! Trial and error! Countless amounts of trial and error! After all, this spell formation has existed for decades. The charm in the center has also degraded, so would asionally show fractures. Whether or not you are able to break through the center of the spell formation via those fractures would depend on your capabilities.
Bai Yijians speech had a hidden motive, which was to get them to try unceasingly until an opportunity came up for him to rob them. Therefore, he goaded them in a ridiculing manner. Of course, if you are able to withstand the Divine Decree, you may also enter the central region.
Zhou Jin sneered coolly. Withstand the Divine Decree of a Beast of All Creations? Not even the Divine Master could do that!
Bai Yijian smiled gently, exactly as he had before. I advise you to prepare yourselves quickly. These fractures only appear once every three hours, and it looks like the next one will appear within the next hour. If you miss it, you will have to wait three more hours!
Upon hearing this, Su Yus eyes flickered brightly, and the depths of his pupils showed shes of joy.
Chapter 545 - Shifting the Blame
Chapter 545: Shifting the me
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
While Bai Yijian spoke, he grabbed the two people standing behind him and pushed them to the front. They were his son, Bai Zhe, and Sheng Xuelian.
The fact that Sheng Xuelian had made it through the stone statue forest was indeed unexpected, as thedy only had the cultivation of one Vital Energy!
As such, her strength was not even close to that of Zheng Zhijings, who struggled to make it through. Hence, her ability to surpass the challenge was certainly a surprise.
As Bai Qi and Zhou Jin became aware of Sheng Xuelians presence, they frowned slightly. They were also surprised that she had been able to make it through safely.
You two should get ready as well. Whoever is able to withstand the Divine Decree of the Beast of All Creations for a longer period of time will have the greater possibility of reaching the center of the spell formation. I am sure each of you know what the chances of being sessful are. Alright, I shall not speak any further about this. Head out! Bai Yijian waved his sleeves as Bai Zhe, who was standing behind him, proceeded to enter the Wisest Milky Way Formation.
Bai Zhe and Zhou Jin were both of the Half Fairy level. However, what set them apart was the way that Bai Zhe entered the Milky Way Formation.
Although Bai Zhe was also slowed down by the influence of the Divine Decree, he was able to easily dodge the first meteorite that had headed straight for him. This was something that Zhou Jin could not do, no matter how hard he tried.
Watching the scene unfold made Zhou Jin clench his fists. He suddenly felt embarrassed by his own inaptitude.
Immediately after this, a second star started moving towards him. Bai Zhe closed his eyes gently. Without intentionally deflecting the power of the star, he merely closed his eyes and released a harmonic rhythm.
The act itself might seemed strange to the others, but to Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, it was something with which they were already very familiar.
A Divine Decree! It is of the divine-grade! Su Yu uttered in surprise.
He had not expected that, apart from Xia Jingyu and himself, someone else had also cultivated the Divine Decree to such an extent. ording to Yun Yazi, most people would not understand the effect that the Divine Decree had on their futures. In fact, it was the key determinant as to whether someone could progress towards a higher tier.
However, once he thought about it, it was not unthinkable for Bai Zhe to possess this knowledge, since Bai Yijian was a descendant of Tian Jizis disciple. Within the spell formation, Bai Zhe was on a winning streak, as he managed to dodge past two other stars on the tracks. This made Bai Yijian nod in approval.
Shangguan Qinger seemed calm andposed. She leaned against the stone wall, then said, You descendants of the guards have all tried to gain insight into the Divine Decree of the Beast of All Creations, so that you can acquire the materials you need. I am sure that even a pig would be able to progress somewhat, so what is so great about getting through the first two tracks?
Bai Yijian did not say anything in reply. However, he looked towards Bai Zhe with his eyes, showing signs of helplessness or anticipation.
Inside the spell formation, Bai Zhe could not help but overhear Shangguan Qingers jeer. He suddenly felt angered, so he instantly activated all of the Divine Decree around him.
As he entered the third track of stars, it was clear that he had to put in more effort than he had in his earlier attempts. His previously calm and mild facial expression had now been reced with one of extreme caution and seriousness.
The mysterious Divine Decree he was emanating had grown stronger. However, his movements did not seem as natural and effortless as they had been before.
Boom!
A star nearly rubbed against his thigh! The strike narrowly missed him! Apparently, luck was on his side.
However, before Bai Zhe could take another breath, a star on the fourth track was closely approaching him. Bai Zhes facial expression changed, as he frantically used his own Divine Decree to defend against the iing Divine Decree. The speed of his movement was as fast as lightning.
Bang!
This time, however, despite putting in all his effort, his leg was still struck by the star. His body seemed to enter a sudden frenzy, as he lost control of all of his movements.
Right then, a star on the fifth track collided against him. Bai Zhe was knocked backwards immediately. Directly after that, stars from the first, the second, and the third track knocked against him, one after another. In total, five continuous collisions sent Bai Zhe flying back to his original spot.
Although the Wisest Milky Way Formation was formidable, the setup was meant to simply prevent individuals from entering, not to hurt them. Therefore, although the multiple collisions seemed damaging, they pushed people back to their original position, which never hurt them too much.
However, for someone with significant pride, such a humiliating defeat was a difficult pill to swallow. Bai Zhe especially seemed very disturbed and full of spite. He stood up angrily, his faced filled with dust after falling off the formation.
Su Yu turned to look at Xia Jingyu and said, Let us give it a try, too.
Xia Jingyu seemed eager to try, as she was bouncing up and down in anticipation. However, her pretty pupils revealed a mild sense of concern. This was clearly because she had already experienced some failures within the spell formation.
The moment they walked down was the same moment Bai Zhe had stood up after his humiliating fall. Bai Zhe could feel that everyone present wasughing at him. He also somehow sensed that the voices around him were secretly poking fun at him.
That was especially the case regarding Shangguan Qinger, who did not even try to hide the disdainful look in her eyes. This made the already upset Bai Zhe feel even more humiliated.
In that moment, he bumped shoulders with Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, while they were moving past him. He acutely felt that Su Yu wasughing at him.
This made Bai Zhe angry beyond reason. If it were Shangguan Qinger, he might not have dared to speak up. However, Su Yu was a mere Human King, and as such, he had no right tough at Bai Zhe!
Stand right there! Bai Zhes shouted coolly, his face suddenly turning as cold as ice. He then stood in front of the two, blocking them from from progressing any further.
Su Yu was stunned. He frowned and asked, What is the matter? Do you have something to teach us?
Hmph! How dare youugh at me? Bai Zhes face steeled up. In my entire life, I have never thought any good of people like you. Specifically, of someone who wouldugh at others misfortunes, much less their superiors! I truly look down on people like you!
Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were both stunned. They both were wondering when they had ever show any signs ofughing at Bai Zhe...
In actual fact, they certainly were notughing at him. It was Bai Zhe who had embarrassed himself, so he was now trying to salvage some of his reputation by reprimanding Su Yu without cause!
If one wanted to talk about looks, Shangguan Qinger was clearly disying one of mockery. Bai Zhe was simply too much of a coward to confront her, so he instead chose to pick on Su Yu, as Su Yu was an easier target!
If this scene had urred under normal circumstances, Su Yu would not have been bothered. However, as they were about to enter the Milky Way Formation in search of the final ce of the Legacy, he could not afford to show any signs of weakness. Hence, he had no other choice but to teach Bai Zhe a memorable lesson!
Are you very strong? How strong are you? Are you stronger than a Fairy? Su Yu asked in return. You have grown up in this secluded haven of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, yet you still have not broken through as a Fairy. Do you not think that makes you quite worthless?
If one wanted topare the amount of spiritual energy in the universe, the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion certainly had countless times more energy than any other external realm. With that said, if Su Yu had grown up in this environment, he might have already broken through as a Fairy a long time ago.
Hmph! What do you know? We, as descendants of the guard, require more effort to break through than normal people like you! Bai Zhe replied coolly.
Chapter 546 - Rematch of the Half Fairy
Chapter 546: Rematch of the Half Fairy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bai Yijian thought silently for a moment. He appeared to be somewhat worried.
Then, after giving it some thought, he decided that Su Yu was not wrong to speak as he had. The descendants of the guards had always had ess to such a plentifulnd of resources, yet their rate of breakthroughs to the Fairy level had still been tremendously low.
This meant that the training abilities of the descendants had degraded from one generation to the next. Although there was the factor of being enclosed in thend of the five peaks to consider, which had resulted in theirck of training experience, they were still far lesspetent than outsiders in terms of their training abilities.
Young disciple, it would be wise to evaluate yourself before talking about others. Bai Yijian appeared calm andposed. Naturally, he would want to speak on behalf of his son.
Su Yu shook his head. I never once believed that I would be weaker than someone who oppressed the weak to increase his own stature.
Eh? Bai Zhes brows perked up. His eyes also shed with surprise. He couldnt believe that Su Yu had actually dared to challenge him! That was certainly unexpected!
Do you mean that you are very strong? Bai Zhe looked at him coolly.
Su Yu nodded, albeit only slightly. Yes. In fact, I believe that I am stronger than you.
Is that so? Bai Zhe emanated a dangerous energy, his eyes never once leaving Su Yus matched gaze.
All of a sudden, he shook his sleeves and retrieved a bony spike that was surrounded with Vital Energy. It was uncertain what the bony spike was made of, but it gave out an extremely chilly vibe that would make anyone shiver in fear.
Just as he bared the bony spike, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu could sense the chilling Yin energy upon their faces. Within the dark coldness, Su Yu also sensed bloody energy.
In fact, it was fresh bloody energy. This meant that Bai Zhe had recently killed someone!
Hmph! Su Yu grunted coolly. He refused to sumb to the chills of the boney spike, but instead, he faced the spike fearlessly! Then, in a swift winding motion, a small golden de made its way into his palm.
With a bright sh, the small de disappeared into thin air. When it appeared again, it had already reached a position that was very close to Bai Zhes neck! Itn fact, it was one swipe away from slitting his throat!
Luckily, Bai Zhe had quick reflexes and was a strong Half Fairy. As such, he knew that something was not right the instant that the small golden de had disappeared. As he moved backwards in a hurry, he hurled a jade pendant in the opposite direction.
The jade pendant emanated a milky white energy, which was like a wave of water, flowing across the surface of Bai Zhes entire body. The small golden de sliced against the milky white energy, diminishing its speed considerably.
Bai Zhe took this opportunity to move backwards to avoid the dangerous small de that had the ability of Instant Space Motion.
You possess a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact, which also has the affinity of Instant Space Motion? Looks like I have underestimated you! Bai Zhe felt even more embarrassed, as his n seemed to have failed.
His face became twisted and he fumed with anger. It was as if his defeat in the Wisest Milky Way Formation had been caused entirely by Su Yu!
Su Yus face was emotionless, as he taunted Bai Zhe. If this is all youve got, it does not look very significant. After all, by using such an insignificant move to pretend like you are great, are you not afraid of bing the town joke?
Bai Zhe yelled back coolly. Let me show you what real moves are.
Su Yu, looking extremely rxed, heard this, yet did not rush to counter any iing attack. Instead, he shook his head and said, You have been mistaken. What I meant was, how could you be defeated so soon?
Defeated?
Bai Zhe was stunned for a moment. Not long after, he could sense a cold, trickling feeling on the back of his neck. As he reached backwards to touch it, he felt something viscous in the center of his palm.
Moving his hand forwards to have a look, Bai Zhes pupils suddenly contracted. His hand was covered in blood! The back of his neck had apparently been shed open, and a bloodline could be seen, from which a stream of blood was gushing out!
Bai Zhes heart seemed to skip a beat, as he wondered...
When did this happen? When did someone cut the back of my neck?
As only the topyer of skin had been pierced, it was clearly an act of mercy on Su Yus part! Otherwise, his sneaky sneaky de could have easily cut off Bai Zhes entire head without much effort!
Onlookers felt an additional sense of dread as they looked at Su Yu. In their eyes, Su Yu had actually retrieved two identical golden des.
One was used to attack Bai Zhe from the front to distract him, while the second de sneakily appeared from behind him!
These people never would have thought that a mere human king could possess two matching weapons, both of which had such dreadful abilities! If they were as careless as Bai Zhe, they might really end up sinking their own boats and dying at the hands of Su Yu!
Zoom!
Su Yu lifted his hands in a grabbing motion, while two streams of light shifted in an instance and appeared in his palms. Seeing how Su Yu had nonchntly retrieved his des, his was clearly a look of victory! At such a sight, Bai Zhe felt even more embarrassed.
He had initially wanted to teach Su Yu a lesson. But now, he was the one receiving the lesson. Moreover, Su Yu had even let him off the hook! Bai Zhe felt that it couldnt possibly get any more embarrassing than this!
After storing away his small golden des, Su Yu did not say anything else. He just turned to Xia Jingyu and said, Let us enter now.
Thereafter, they both turned around and stepped into the Milky Way formation. As they did so, Bai Zhes murderous thoughts towards them were very apparent in his ring eyes.
Zoom!
Just as Su Yu had stepped into the Milky Way formation, Bai Zhe suddenly shot him a very nefarious look. In fact, a stream of grey energy beamed from his eyes, headed straight for Su Yu and Xia Jingyu!
This grey flow of energy was not of a physical matter, but instead, it was an energy that only existed on the mental level. As such, it was simr to souls, but not quite. It was the Divine Decree!
The way that the Divine Decree appeared was based entirely on a persons inner state. If the person had an evil personality, the Divine Decree would also be evil and give off a very ufortable feeling. Being close to it would then cause a persons soul to be in pain.
The grey flow of energy was like a river, flowing swiftly across to Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, who werepletely unaware of it and thus, unguarded. Shangguan Qinger was shocked by this. She had not expected Bai Zhe to do something as sinister as attacking an unguarded opponent, especially since Su Yu had clearly allowed him to live!
However, Bai Zhes action was too sudden. Apart from Bai Yijian, who was close by, no one else would be able to lend a hand to stop his attack. Despite this, Bai Yijian merely frowned, not moving an inch to stop the attack.
As if sensing that he was about to be attacked, Su Yu shouted, Here, take this Divine Decree from me! Immediately, two streams of purple and white beams of light shot out from his eyes. These were clearly Divine Decrees of the divine-grade.
The beams of light then immediately broke through the grey energy. Although both of the streams were Divine Decrees, Su Yu had already reached Pure Divine Decree level, so his was clearly more solid than Bai Zhes.
The grey energy was instantly broken up and dissipated thereafter. Meanwhile, the beams of Divine Decree, which were made up of a mix of lightning and mes, continued to move towards Bai Zhe. There was no way he could defend himself from the counterattack in time.
Click!
Just when it seemed as if the beams were about to pierce through Bai Zhes body, a big hand extended from the side, crushing the beams of light! Thereafter, Bai Zhe turned his head to the side to re at Su Yu, his face white with hatred.
He sounded unfriendly as he asked, Has Your Excellency not struck with too heavy a hand?
Chapter 547 - Forceful Passage Through the Spell Formation
Chapter 547: Forceful Passage Through the Spell Formation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At the key moment, Bai Yijian stepped in to crush the beams of light that had materialized from the Divine Decree! Su Yu was not surprised by his interference.
After all, it would have been questionable if he had looked on heartlessly as his son was killed by someone else! What really surprised him was Bai Yijians Divine Decree.
Crushing the Divine Decree with his bare hands was not something any person with a strong cultivation could manage. As such, he must have had a very high level of Divine Decree to be able to aplish such a feat!
Bai Yijians Divine Decree was most likely above the divine-grade. As such, Su Yu wondered if Bai Yijian had achieved Pure Divine Decree level, like himself.
However, after giving it some thought, Su Yu decided that this was probably not the case. After all, if Bai Yijian truly had achieved the Pure Divine Decree level, he would not have been stopped by the Divine Decree left behind by Tian Jizi when he tried to enter the ce of Legacy.
Although Tian Jizi had a very high cultivation, the Divine Decree he left behind was equally not to be underestimated. However, Su Yu had personally witnessed the demise of Tian Jizis remaining will.
If he figured correctly, the Divine Decree within the Wisest Milky Way Formation had already weakened over the generations. Thus, it was no longer as strong as it once was. It was likely only a few levels higher than the divine-grade Divine Decree.
Clearly, Bai Yijians Divine Decree was nowhere close to the strength of the Divine Decree in this ce.
If I did not exert my strength, I am afraid Your Excellency would be forced to watch your son kill me in stealth. Is that not so? Su Yu asked inly.
Ever since the beginning, his son had been the one to provoke Su Yu with no reason. Even after Su Yu let him live, despite his awful actions, Bai Zhe had not learned from his mistakes, as he showed clearly when he tried to attack Su Yu behind his back!
Throughout the entire process, the person who was most able to interfere was Bai Yijian. Yet he had made no attempts to intervene whatsoever.
Only now that things had gone beyond his expectations, and when his son had finally gotten into real trouble and nearly lost his life, was he willing to step in with a reprimanding tone.
At that moment, Bai Yijians gaze turned cold, and he said,Young man, my son indeed made a mistake. But, why would you be so harsh to him?
Whatever it is that Your Excellency would like to say, please just say it. Su Yu did not answer his question directly. Instead, he responded curtly with his own demand, without any emotion.
Upon hearing what Su Yu said, Bai Yijians face turned cold with astonishment. He looked into Su Yus eyes, which seemed much deeper and mysterious than usual, and was secretly surprised.
Bai Yijians facial expression changed slightly, as he struggled to conceal his emotions. He continued to look intently at Su Yu for another moment, then releasing his breath and said, I will let this pass for now. However, after we are done here, you will need to give me an exnation!
Shangguan Qinger, the Ghost King, and Zhou Jin were all a little shaken up by this, each wondering to themselves what in the world would happen next...
Was there something going on between Su Yu and Bai Yijian that no one else knew about?
Oh? Su Yus brows perked up slightly. An exnation?
How Your Excellency managed to break through as a One Crystal Half Fairy, I am sure you know full well. As the guardian of this ce, and a descendant of the Elder, I must find out the real reason! Bai Yijian stared intently at Su Yu.
Su Yu sighed in his heart. In the end, Bai Yijian had still managed to sense that something was up.
Although he tried really hard to conceal his act of using the emperor-based saint artifact of the Milky Way Star Sand, and had managed to keep it hidden from Shangguan Qinger, and even led her to believe mistakenly that he was of the Ancient Bloodline, he could not keep it from Bai Yijian. This was because Bai Yijian knew the ce all too well.
What was it that allowed such small amounts of spiritual liquid in the depleted pool to propel someone from the Half God level to the Half Fairy level?
It has to be the contaminated spiritual rocks... thought Su Yu.
As a descendant of Tian Jizis disciple, Bai Yijian was the most likely person to have knowledge of the treasure that could manipte the contaminated material. Therefore, when Su Yu was inbat with Bai Zhe and idently revealed his level of cultivation, Bai Yijian was able to pick it up.
However, he did not say or do anything about it. Instead, he went along with the n, secretly preparing to strike and conquer Su Yu whenever he got the chance! That was the real reason that Bai Yijian had acted so strangely!
However, it still did not exin why he demanded that Su Yu give him an exnation...
Hehe, what if I say no? Su Yu asked coldly.
In Tian Jizis Last Testament, the three disciples and their descendants would pass on the baton, one generation after the other, to stand guard over the Five Great Legacies until someone took them away. However, when it had reached their generation, Bai Yijian had taken the lead and done things for his own gain. Not only did he steal other Legacies, but he set up lethal traps to imprison and kill those who came for their training!
Even after all of his past indiscretions, he was shamelessly demanding an exnation from Su Yu, using his position as a descendant of Tian Jizis disciple to do so!
Do you think you have a choice? Bai Yijian said without flinching.
His attitude and behavior seemed to indicate that he would definitely have his way with Su Yu. I am afraid you have no choice. Once you return from the ce of Legacy, I will personally carry out a thorough investigation.
Once he was done speaking, Bai Yijian waved his sleeves and signaled to the rest. Get moving quickly, whether or not you can enter sessfully will depend on your own actions.
As soon as he finished his sentence, Bai Yijian closed his eyes to rest and wait. Su Yus eyes narrowed and he secretlyughed. Bai Yijian thought he had everything under control!
Su Yus eyes shed with a certain chill, but he quickly concealed his expressions thereafter. He briefly nced over at Bai Zhe, who had yet to recollect himself from the recent shock, then turned away nonchntly.
Although he had not spoken a single word, the nonchnce of his actions made Bai Zhe feel even more terrible than if he were to have inflicted direct sarcasm his way!
Bai Zhe had thought he was stronger than Su Yu, when in fact, Su Yu had absolute dominance over him! Zhou Jins thoughts resonated with those of Bai Zhes.
He definitely saw that Su Yu was much stronger than he had initially thought. Did his fighting abilities really increase so tremendously after he broke through the Half Fairy level?
Zhou Jin certainly did not think of himself as being any stronger than Bai Zhe. As such, he felt a chill run through his heart!
Zoom!
Su Yu ignored the gazes that surrounded him, proceeding to enter the Wisest Milky Way Formation with Xia Jingyu. Then, Bai Qi and Zhou Jin went in soon after.
Bai Zhe, on the other hand, continued to stare at Su Yus back. His eyes flickered, then he bit his teeth and chased after Su Yu.
As soon as he entered the formation, Su Yu felt as if he had entered a different stream of time. Although he did not feel any sort of pressure, he did feel that his movements had slowed down slightly. It felt like he had entered a dimension where even time moved much slower.
In the dimness, Su Yu could feel threads of Divine Decree all around him. Under the influence of the Divine Decree, everything moved ording to its tracks.
The sun, the moon, the stars and the constetions, even intruders and time... everything was controlled by the Divine Decree. Therefore, unless one was able to withstand the Divine Decree, the person would be sent off the tracks as soon as he gained entry.
Are the tracks Tian Jizis Divine Decree? Su Yu mumbled aloud, almost incoherently, as such a magical Divine Decree left him in a bbergasted state.
With a twitch of their hearts, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu both released the same divine-grade Divine Decree at the same moment. Su Yus divine-grade Divine Decree was of the natural kind and was surrounded by loops of thunder and ice, which formed a bright halo that was difficult to be seen by the naked eye.
Su Yu could clearly observe that, under the bright halo, there was an imbnce that had formed within the Milky Way Formation. This was because the Divine Decree had been influenced, which had caused the tracks to change.
Since the Divine Decree in this ce was unnaturally strong, soon after the change started happening, another track seemed to start absorbing Su Yu and the rest within it.
It seemed that they were still unable to escape the influence of the Divine Decree!
Chapter 548 - The True Legacy
Chapter 548: The True Legacy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bai Zhe experienced the same thing. He used his own Divine Decree to forcefully influence movements on the tracks, yet he still could not escape the entire Divine Decree!
As such, it merely looked as though he had managed to ovee a few stars. However, in reality, the exit track had already been decided for him!
Returning to the present moment, Su Yu was secretly surprised. There appeared to be a certain lingering charm of fate within the Divine Decree. As long as something was within the tracks, its fate seemed to have already been decided.
This must be the might of Elder Tian Jizi! Although he has long since fallen from the skies, his remnant Divine Decree still has a shocking and mysterious rhythm... Su Yus eyes sparkled with admiration.
At that moment, the Ghost King and Zhou Jin had both entered the same spot. They hadnt progressed far before they were knocked back by the stars. Even after they made several attempts, it seemed that there was no way that they could get any nearer.
Although Bai Zhe made a bit further progress than they did, he was still unable to escape the arrangement of the tracks. As such, he was ultimately pushed back to his original spot.
Right then and there, a lone star followed its track and headed towards Su Yu and hispanion. It looked like the pair would also be knocked out!
However, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were not like othermoners. The pair released their Divine Decree simultaneously, as if reading each others minds.
Su Yus ice and thunder Divine Decree,bined with Xia Jingyus water Divine Decree, caused a stir within the tracks. This caused the star that was approaching them to suddenly swirl to the side, narrowly missing them.
Brother Yu, it looks like there is something on that star. All of a sudden, Xia Jingyu called out softly.
Su Yus gaze shifted to the star, where he discovered that there was something that looked like a ck box mounted on top of it! Prior to this, the pair had not paid any attention to the stars, as their focuses were entirely on the spell formation.
Su Yu lifted his hand and waved in an inward motion. A hand seemed to appear some distance away, which then pulled the ck box away from the star and towards Su Yu.
He discovered that the box was nearly empty, except for some remaining material for crafting purposes. His pupils flickered slightly, while he scanned the surroundings, careful to keep every single star in sight of his Soul Eyes.
Then, his pupils shone with surprise! Using the ability of his Transparent Eyes, Su Yu discovered that not only did this particr star have a ck box, but every single star had one!
However, most of the boxes were empty. Only the ones near the central area had items in them, which were things that Su Yu could not name. Although, the items did seem to be materials that possessed Spiritual Qualities!
After he pondered all of this silently for a moment, Su Yus eyes suddenly became bright. He looked coolly at Bai Yijian and asked, Are you still trying to conceal the truth?
Brother Yu, what is the matter? Xia Jingyus longshes fluttered several times, implying mock confusion.
Su Yu replied in a halfughing manner, Perhaps I was too careless to notice! We nearly fell for their deception!
Facing a confused-looking Xia Jingyu, Su Yu said gently, To be honest, we are standing right on thend that houses the Legacy of Materials!
Hearing this, Xia Jingyu could not help but feel surprised. However, being as smart as she was, she immediately looked towards the ck box at her feet. She then started to ask, Brother Yu, do you mean to say...
Su Yu interrupted her saying, You are right. Every single star in this spell formation has a ck box. Each box contains the Legacy Materials! We have been inside the ce of Legacy this whole time and did not realize it. If it were not for your good observation and reminder, I would not have been aware of it!
Xia Jingyus eyes were filled with surprise. Do you mean that this is the ce of the Legacy of Materials, yet he was still trying to falsely lead us to another ce? If that is the case, where is the other ce of Legacy?
The two sensed the strangeness of the entire situation. It seemed that Bai Yijian was concealing a very deep and dark secret.
Su Yu shook his head gently. I do not know, but it must not be the final ce of Legacy that he mentioned! We ought to be careful from now on.
Right then, another star wasing their way. Su Yu and Xia Jingyu released their Divine Decrees once again to narrowly avoid it.
After four continuous encounters, they finally made it halfway through the spell formation to the same ce that Bai Zhe had previously reached.
However, this scene seemed out of order, as Bai Qi and Zhou Jin had barely made any progress. As such, their faces became several shades gloomier.
Bai Yijians eyes beamed with surprise. Oh? In this time and age, there are still humans who are willing to cultivate the Divine Decree?
In a world where martial arts dominated, the Divine Decree was rarely paid attention to.
This was firstly because it was very difficult toprehend it, as it also took a lot of energy and time. Apart from Beasts of All Creations, who led very long lives, most martial artists would choose not to spend their time on the Divine Decree.
The second reason was that the return was much less than the effort required to obtain it. As such, after spending an immeasurable amount of time toprehend it, the gains inprehension of the Divine Decree would still be very limited. It was due to this imbnce that, as far as he knew, a strong figure had never possessed the Divine Decree.
Even the descendants of the guards cultivated the Divine Decree for the sole reason of entering the Wisest Milky Way Formation to retrieve the materials on the stars. Hence, voluntaryprehension of the Divine Decree was something that was nearly unheard of.
The two young people before him, oddly enough, not onlyprehended it, but they actually had progressed significantly! He knew that even Bai Zhes Divine Decree was built on the foundations of the descendants of the guards. Moreover, it was only after years of experience inprehension that he could gain such significant progress.
However, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu clearly did not have such backgrounds. However, what he did not know was that Xia Jingyus level ofprehension exceeded those of her peers. In fact, it was nearly inhuman!
Su Yu, on the other hand, depended on the Bronze Tripod of the Nine Dragons. That was the only way he was able to have such arge amount of time to expend onprehending the Divine Decree. Otherwise, Su Yu would not have likely chosen the path of the Divine Decree.
Their Divine Decrees wont be far from Bai Zhes level. Hence, the fifth track would be the one to defeat them... Bai Yijian said softly, speaking mostly to himself.
Before he could finish his sentence, he stopped suddenly. Bai Yijians facial expression froze.
Just as Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were about to collide with a star, their bodies became twice as fast, somehow enabling them to escape and sessfully enter the sixth track! Shangguan Qingers initially nd facial expression suddenly changed, her pupils now shining with suspicion. She couldnt help but ask, The Power of Time. Could this be part of his Ancient Bloodline as well?
This was indeed the Power of Time that came from the Bronze Tripod of the Nine Dragons. Earlier, under the influence of the Wisest Milky Way Formation, his eyes had experienced a slight recovery, which had allowed him to release the pupil technique that had long been suppressed. Currently, although he was originally able to speed up time by about three times, he was limited to only twice the speed.
The Power of Time? This young fellow is certainly strange. However, that recent feat seemed to be a bit of a struggle for him. As such, it is unlikely that he could avoid the next attack. After all, the Divine Decree only gets stronger as one progresses. The sixth track will very likely be his limit. Bai Yijian did not expect much from Su Yu, as he was familiar with the ce.
Right then, the star on the six track headed towards them. Su Yu and Xia Jingyus facial expressions changed slightly, then Su Yu activated his Power of Time to speed up his movement.
However, just as they were prepared to cross over, something strange happened! The five stars from the previous tracks suddenly surrounded Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, holding them captive in the center. They saw no escape in sight!
The tracks towards the end are abination of the tracks before them, each one being stronger than the previous one. Apart from the weak fractures that appear asionally, no one can cross over, at least not by just relying just on their own Divine Decree. Bai Yijian sighed. How unfortunate. It must be incredibly difficult to make it to the sixth track...
However, as soon as he spoke, a sound of air being sucked in was suddenly heard...
Chapter 549 - Dragon Vein of the Real Spirit
Chapter 549: Dragon Vein of the Real Spirit
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Shangguan Qinger could not take her eyes off of Su Yu, as her pupils were filled with unimaginable surprise. All she could see was that Su Yu, who was surrounded by multiple stars, suddenly beamed a divine light from his eyes.
The divine light was like the Heavenly Eyes that overlooked the masses and controlled the life and death of all beings. The stateliness of the divine light was irresistible, like heaven itself!
Shangguan Qinger suddenly felt ufortable. She knew that this stateliness did not belong to a human. Instead, it was the unpredictable Heavenly Wrath!
Wherever the Divine Heavenly Light passed through, the stars and constetions soon became disorganized and the tracks copsed. This urred not only on the sixth track, but even on the seventh, the eighth, the ninth, as well as among all the stars and constetions! Even the Milky Way itself was thrown into the chaos!
The Ghost King, Zhou Jin, and Bai Zhe, who were still holding their ground in the Milky Way, could not respond in time and were all drawn further in to the Milky Way.
Puff!
Zhou Jin was the least fortunate of the trio, as when it happened, he was in the midst of entering the third track, so he just narrowly missed colliding against a star! This was because he had not expected the star to be suddenly drawn in the opposite direction!
This time, unlike previously, when it had only meant to prevent entry but not damage the intruder, the star had collided against him forcefully! Under the stars enormous might, his Protective Vital Energy was instantly crushed.
His chest copsed under the pressure and his broken ribs pierced through his flesh at the front of his chest. Moreover, his entire body was pushed into the deep end of the Milky Way. The pain felt worse than death itself!
The facial expressions of the Ghost King and Bai Zhe changed drastically as they looked at the Milky Way that was drawing everything inwards. As they were positioned at the outeryer, where less stars existed, they were able to observe the entire situation, despite also being drawn into the Milky Way.
They both exhibited the same look of shock, as the entire Milky Way seemed to be engulfed in a vortex that would not stop moving! At the center of the vortex, a young man with silver hair was holding adys hand. They both were standing quietly at the center.
All of the stars seemed to move in a circle around the man, as if he was the king of the realm. Under the shell-shocked gazes of onlookers, Su Yu calmly pulled Xia Jingyu along, as he took a step forward.
As he stepped forward, the entire Milky Way forcefully tugged itself along. The huge and violent vortex seemed to move with his footsteps. To be more urate, wherever his foottnded seemed to be the new center of the Milky Way.
In that manner, Su Yu moved one step at a time towards the depths of the Milky Way. Within a few seconds, they appeared at the most central area of the Milky Way, the ninth track.
Bai Yijian had a stern look on his face. He looked at the silver-haired silhouette in disbelief, his heart uneasy. The Pure Divine Decree! He is so young though! Is this even possible?
Shangguan Qingers eyes shone with a strange brightness. This was the first time she noticed that Su Yu seemed to be extraordinarily bigger in size.
Even in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, only the old beasts, who had lived countless years, would have had the time to grasp the Pure Divine Decree! It was unimaginable for this kind of Divine Decree to appear on such a young person!
Shangguan Qinger was surprised at first. However, she soon became deep in thought...
What kind of Ancient Bloodline does he have? Being able to absorb contaminated energy, controlling time, and now the ability of the Pure Divine Decree...
For the first time, Shangguan Qinger felt suspicious about Su Yus status. It was not that his Ancient Bloodline was too weak. Instead, his prowess seemed far too strong, which did not resemble that of the Ancient Bloodline.
Su Yu was using the Heavenly Eyes, which he had mastered. Hence, under absolute suppression, the tracks of the Divine Decree naturally copsed.
As Xia Jingyu quietly followed behind Su Yu, she could not help but smile slightly. Ever since they had first met, regardless of the time and ce, Su Yu was always herst line of defense. He always helped her escape from dangerous situations and kept her safe.
From the beginning to the end, no matter how strong she became, this man would always be stronger than her. As such, at least in this world, it seemed that he was the only man who could give her a sense of calmness and security.
As the two stood at the center of the Milky Way, Su Yu looked strangely at Xia Jingyu, who wasughing gently for no reason. He then asked her, What is so funny? I thought you would be surprised.
In terms ofprehensive attainments, Su Yu only exceeded Xia Jingyu in the aspect of the Divine Decree.
Hearing what he said, Xia Jingyuughed like a flower that had just blossomed. She then replied, I would not be surprised, no matter how strong Brother Yu grows in training. After all, you are Su Yu!
Su Yu gave a soft smile and continued to focus on the center of the Milky Way. Everything in the Milky Way had been drawn in by the force around him. The only object that did not budge was one huge star.
This mysterious part of the Milky Way had never been entered by the descendants of the guards. Throughout the generations, they had only managed to step onto the eighth track, never onto the ninth track.
Jingyu, what did the Real Spirit that you mentioned look like? Su Yu asked, while he used his Soul Eyes to scan the star.
Xia Jingyu shook her head gently. I do not know! It was moving too fast! None of us saw it clearly. Only when Shangguan Qinger confirmed that it was the Real Spirit did we know what had attacked you!
Su Yu touched his chin, his face revealing a strange look.
Brother Yu, did you detect the Real Spirit? Xia Jingyus eyes shone excitedly.
Su Yu thought deeply, then he shook his head. That is what I find strange. All of you had seen the Real Spirit escape into the Milky Way. However, there is no such spirit in this ce.
How could that be? Xia Jingyu frowned, deep in thought. That cannot be the case. I would understand if I was the only person who saw it mistakenly, but everyone saw it with their own eyes! It really did hide itself in the center of the Milky Way.
Could it have mastered the space escaping techniques, thus escaping right before our eyes? As Xia Jingyu could not understand it, she was deeply disappointed.
However, Su Yus face showed no signs of disappointment whatsoever. In fact, he could not help but show his excitement. We have not wasted our efforts. The materials contained in this star are priceless beyond measure!
With a zoom sound, Su Yu grabbed Xia Jingyu andnded on the star. The star was frighteningly tough. Even with both Su Yu and Xia Jingyu stepping on it, it showed no signs of vibration. This alone revealed how greatly concentrated it was!
However, he did not have time to examine this strange star, so he quickly moved to the stone tform on the star. The stone tform was covered in dust.
He also saw that there were three ck steel boxes on the stone tform, each shining with a bright ck light! Every single one of them looked brand new and were untainted by a single speck of dust!
Upon closer inspection, the ck steel boxes seemed to emanate ayer of ck light, which appeared to be what was keeping the dust away. These ck boxes seemed vaguely familiar to Su Yu...
At the bottom of theva pool of the Legacy of Craftsmanship, there had been one simr-looking ck steel box. Su Yu had obtained it from within the Mysterious Heavenly Crafting Technique and the remnant volume of the Fairy level cultivation technique, the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture!
The ck steel box itself was certainly a treasure that contained its own great worth. However, the contents within it were far more precious!
The box in the middle contains something that is thunder-based, which belongs to me. Of the remaining two boxes, you can choose one. We can split the loot in the final box equally between us. Su Yus eyes contained great excitement.
Although his Soul Eyes could not see into the ck box, the prototype fairy artifact Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal in his arms could sense with certainty what was inside it! The Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal only sensed one thing, which was the disastrous thunder!
Apparently, it became stronger by absorbing disastrous thunder! This was the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal!
The ck box actually contained disastrous thunder! In fact, for Tian Jizi to intentionally leave it behind on the final star, it must be something extraordinary!
I will listen to Brother Yu. Xia Jingyus beautiful pupils shone brightly. Her arrival thus far had depended entirely on Su Yu. So, her getting an equal split of the loot left her feeling very grateful.
Su Yu took a breath in an attempt to absorb the ck box, as he intended to open itter when he had more time. However, he discovered that the box was extremely heavy, much heavier than the ck box at the bottom of theva pool! As such, there was no way that he could absorb it into his ring.
The only option left was to open it on the spot. As the ce was not far from the shore, the others could see what was inside the box if they looked very carefully. This was something that Su Yu wanted to avoid.
Feeling a tug in his heart, Su Yu carefully used his spirit energy to open the lock of the ck steel box.
Click!
Immediately, as it opened, a stream of ck lightning suddenly shot out from within the box, then headed straight for Su Yu. It was ck thunder!
ck thunder was very different from ordinary thunder. Its appearance was not apanied by any sound or motion, which was very unlike normal thunders that gave off loud and explosive sounds.
Su Yu felt a chill run down his spine and his heart was beating wildly. In that instance, Su Yu felt like a candle that was about to burn out.
Sensing that Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were retrieving the Legacy in this ce, Bai Yijian and Shangguan Qinger suddenly sharpened their gazes, looking on with anticipation.
After the appearance of the ck thunder, the twos looks of anticipation suddenly changed drastically. It was like they had just witnessed an extremely frightening devils emergence. They both took a step backwards immediately.
Shangguan Qinger shouted in surprise, That ck Heavenly Thunder would only appear if one had robbed the Beast of All Creations!
Her tone was a mix of surprise and indescribable fear.
Su Yu was equally surprised, as the ck thunder hade in such a frightening manner! Without even thinking about it, Su Yu prepared himself to move aside.
As he did so, the thunder barely missed him! What happened next would make anyone shiver in fear...
The ck thunder headed towards the distance. On its way, anything that came into contact with it instantly turned into ck dust and drifted away!
The stars in this ce were obviously so strong, even the descendants of the guards, who had tried for hundreds of years, could not manage to destroy a single one of them! However, this stream of ck thunder was able to turn those stars into dust effortlessly!
One could not help but take a deep breath upon seeing this phenomenon! The stream of ck thunder seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. One had to wonder if it could also turn people into dust!
Everyone present was surprised for a moment. Their attentions soon focused on what was inside the ck steel box. As they looked on, a circr mass of ck threads, like the silk from silkworms, suddenly formed. The ck mass of threads was obviously where the ck disastrous thunder had originated.
Bai Yijian seemed to exhibit an insane look of happiness. It is the Dragon Vein! It is the Real Dragon Spirits Dragon Vein!
The Real Dragon Spirit? Su Yu was secretly surprised as well!
This Elderly Beast of All Creations had once travelled with another Beast of All Creations, who was his friend. In an ancient relic, they discovered the Corpse of the Real Dragon Spirit, which had never deteriorated. This Dragon Vein was obtained from the Corpse of the Real Dragon Spirit! Bai Yijian was beyond happy.
Chapter 550 - The Pink Kylin
Chapter 550: The Pink Kylin
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bai Yijian seemed to havepletely forgotten the fact that Su Yu was the one who had discovered the Dragon Vein. ording to his n, every treasure discovered in this ce would eventually be his alone.
Now that the Dragon Vein was in the picture, he would never let Su Yu off the hook, even if Shangguan Qinger tried to intervene.
The Dragon Vein? Su Yu secretly trembled.
As it was loot from the Real Dragon Spirit, could the Dragon Vein actually emanate the frightening ck Heavenly Thunder?
Based on the Thunder Emperors Nine Books about a heavily injured Real Spirit, the myth that it had easily killed multiple strong Beasts of All Creations definitely appeared to be true! Looking at the Dragon Vein that had just appeared, Su Yus eyes filled with a certain warmth.
The value of this treasure is beyond measure!
Su Yu absorbed the Dragon Vein into his palms. It felt soft and cool against his touch, almost like the soft fingers of a woman. It was not as frightening as he had imagined it would be, despite the fact that it had earlier released a thread of ck Heavenly Thunder.
He was not aware that the Dragon Vein had been modified by Tian Jizi. If it had not been, its spiritual pressure would have turned anyone who touched it into dust!
As for the stream of ck Heavenly Thunder, it had gradually been released after years of being sealed up. As such, since it was not emitting at a rapid pace, It could be said that the Dragon Vein was nowpletely safe to hold.
As he held the Dragon Vein in his hand, Su Yu suddenly felt like he was being transported back in time to his first encounter with martial arts. This filled his heart with nostalgia.
Hence, he had encountered a familiar weapon and a familiar feeling, the only difference between them being the ce and time. Compared to the Entwined Dragon Silk that he once held, the thin silk before his eyes was real Dragon Silk!
The only thing he regretted was that everyone present had seen the treasure. This made Su Yu worried that he would face a great tragedy if he were to enter Jiuzhou.
After all, this was a grand material that even the Beasts of All Creations wished for, but could not possess. The peril that apanied the possession of the treasure made Su Yus heart sink slightly.
Brother Yu... Xia Jingyu, seeming to understand the circumstance that had befallen Su Y, sighed softly at theplicated situation. Why dont you follow me to meet with the King of Darkness once we return? He is the only person who could protect us in the Zhenlong Continent.
The King of Darkness was the strongest individual in the Zhenlong Continent. In fact, he was the first king to set up the Empire of Darkness.
However...
Unless the King has the cultivation of a Divine Master, I will have to think of something else, Su Yu said in a deep tone.
Xia Jingyu agreed, silently thinking... The King of the Zhenlong Continent could indeed protect us there, but in Jiuzhou...
Which ck steel box do you want? Su Yu asked.
Recollecting herself, Xia Jingyu hesitated for a moment. She then closed her beautiful eyes to silently sense her surroundings. A split secondter, her gazended on the ck steel box on her left.
She then pointed at the box and said, This one. When we were among the stars, I couldprehend the Divine Decree of the tracks left by the Elderly Beast. My instincts tell me that this box could be rted to the Divine Decree.
Hearing this, Su Yu sucked in his breath secretly. Her level ofprehension was as terrifying as ever!
The descendants of the guards had been in thisnd for countless years. The entire tribe had participated in theprehension of the Divine Decree, yet none of them had ever been able toprehend the Divine Decree left by the Beasts of All Creations.
Xia Jingyu, on the other hand, was able toprehend it with such ease! As she tapped it gently with her hand, the ck steel box popped open. When it opened, amon-looking jade letter could be seen within it.
Bai Yijian frowned. The Memory Jade Pendant. Could there be some memory contained within it?
Shangguan Qingermented, She does not seem to have very good luck, as she appears to be getting the least important stuff.
The jade letter was certainly not as shocking as the Dragon Vein. Xia Jingyu held it to her forehead. After several moments, her pupils shone brightly with joy.
She then said, Brother Yu, this is the Divine Decree of the tracks left by the Elderly Beast! It could not have been more perfect for me! Xia Jingyus face beamed with joy.
Su Yu lifted his shoulders slightly. The object was certainly better suited to Xia Jingyus inhuman level ofprehension than any other treasure. He did not doubt, even slightly, that Xia Jingyu would soon be able to have control over the entire Divine Decree of the Beasts of All Creations.
Congrattions, Jingyu. Su Yu was happy for her from the bottom of his heart. After all, Xia Jingyu had helped him tremendously, so Su Yu felt good about being able to make her happy.
There is onest box left. Let us open it together, Su Yu said.
Xia Jingyu nodded agreeably, then helped Su Yu to open the final ck steel box.
Click!
Together, they opened the ck steel box. Bai Yijian and Shangguan Qinger focused theirser-like gazes on the ck steel box. They would not even blink their eyes.
What would the final ck box contain?
They were not the only ones who were curious. The Ghost King and Bai Zhe also locked their gazes upon the final ck steel box!
The moment the ck box was opened, a ball of pink mist suddenly sped out from within it! There was a live spirit that was about the size of a palm within the pink mist, which came rushing out with the ball of mist.
It had such a shocking speed, it was almost as fast as light! By the time that Su Yu sensed that something was amiss, the pink live spirit had already escaped from his side.
He suddenly realized that his hands were empty. The Dragon Vein that he had just been holding had been snatched away!
Su Yu was very surprised. Bai Yijian was also stunned.
It is the Real Spirit! It had hidden itself in that ck steel box! Shangguan Qinger shouted loudly. Her pupils were shining with a bright light, and she seemed exceedingly excited.
A Real Spirit! Bai Yijian repeated, while sucking in a deep breath. A scary bright light instantly shot out from his eyes.
Zoom!
His white silhouette shed, as he ignored the chaotic Milky Way and forced his way inwards. He shouted with a murderous tone, This Real Spirit belongs to us, the descendants of the guards. Anyone who tries to snatch it from us will be killed immediately!
The appearance of the object had caused Bai Yijian topletely lose hisposure. After all, it was a Real Spirit. It was no wonder he could not remain calm!
Hmph! You must be joking. You didnt even know about the existence of the Real Spirit. How could you say that it belongs to the descendants of the guards? I will im this Real Spirit on behalf of the Red Blood Pce! Shangguan Qinger shouted coolly, as she entered the Milky Way in a sh.
You are seeking death! Bai Yijians eyes turned murderously cold. He then flung out a beam of light.
Shangguan Qinger was not afraid at all, facing it without hesitation and continuing in close pursuit. She did not waver at all.
With both Fairies in fiercebat with one another, the already chaotic constetions of stars became even more disordered. All the stars in the constetions were moving about in a disorganized manner. Clearly, the Divine Decree of the tracks hadpletely disappeared.
Bai Qis eyes shone with a surprisingly bright light. He also projected a beam of excitement and, amidst the chaos in the Milky Way that had caused the tracks of Divine Decree to disappear, rushed towards the Real Spirit!
You are also seeking death! Bai Yijians eyes beamed in all four directions. From beneath his white robe, he roared loudly and angrily.
His voice contained the sheer might of a Strong Fairy. It was loud enough to hurt the eardrums of everyone around, and even caused their souls to bepletely shaken up!
Hmph. It is a spiritual being that belongs to heaven and earth. Anyone with the right morals could possess it. Might Your Excellency be too overbearing? Bai Qi shuddered, his face showing signs of coldness.
Bai Yijian thought nothing of him, answering Bai Qi with a single phrase. Get lost!
As he was speaking, his speed suddenly increased significantly. He then rushed towards the Real Spirit.
Shangguan Qingers facial expression changed at this moment. Sensing the urgency of the situation, she tossed a silvery white chain from her sleeves towards Bai Yijian, which tangled itself around his ankle.
Then, with the flip of her wrist, something odd happened. She had switched positions with Bai Yijian!
She now appeared where Bai Yijian had been previously located, while Bai Yijian appeared at a ce further behind her! The chain had the shocking ability of enabling its bearer to switch spaces!
Bai Yijian became greatly angered. In a swift motion, he retrieved the thin long de behind him and took a swing. After a brief nging sound, the silver chain was instantly sliced into half! Just like that, a treasure that was not beneath the level of a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact had been broken in half!
Shangguan Qinger sighed in frustration. She felt as if she had been dragged into this ordeal unnecessarily. However, the sacrifice was still worth it, as she would now be able to reach the pink mist much faster than Bai Yijian!
After a rustling sound, she tossed out another silver chain from her other sleeve. The hoop on the chain encircled the pink mist, trapping The Real Spirit inside.
The whole process, from when the Real Spirit first appeared to when everyone fought against each other, took less than the time needed to start a fire. And, the person who seemed to have thestugh was Shangguan Qinger!
However, before Shangguan Qinger had time to show her excitement, her face dropped. When the silver chain contracted, it moved right through the pink mist. There was nothing inside!
Zoom!
Right then, at the end of the silver chain, a sh of pink light suddenly appeared. A pink live spirit the size of a palm had appeared above the chain!
It was a beautiful live spirit that was covered in pink from head to toe. It looked almost like a kylin.
It had a pair of pink kylin horns, big dreamy purple eyes, a body full of chalky colored scales and a small tail that resembled mes. At first nce, it did not look anything like a live spirit. It was more like a chalk-colored jade sculpture that was exquisitely beautiful.
At that moment, the four hooves of the little chalk-colored kylin were stepping on the silver chain. Its purple eyes gave out a look of ridicule, almost as if it were looking down upon Shangguan Qinger and Bai Yijian.
Thereafter, lifting its neck and waving its tail, it turned into a cloud of mist and took off. Bai Yijians face showed a look of joy, whereas Shangguan Qinger felt deeply embarrassed. After all, she was being looked down upon by a little Real Spirit!
Holding their breaths, Shangguan Qinger and Bai Yijian began to chase after the kylin. In that manner, two Fairies started chasing after the Real Spirit in a frenzy, trying to use whatever method they could to capture it.
However, the kylin behaved very strangely. Whenever it was caught, it would immediately appear somewhere else. It was almost like Instant Space Motion, only it was not.
As Su Yu looked on, he became secretly surprised! It was not Instant Space Motion, but was actually the Void Transformation! Whenever it was caught, the little kylins body could transform from physical matter into the void status, almost like a souls existence.
Therefore, no matter what Bai Yijian and Shangguan Qinger tried to do, they could not achieve anything with their attempts to capture the little kylin. After several rounds of being chased, the little kylin extended its neck again, then returned nonchntly to the center of the Milky Way, which just happened to be where the star was that Su Yu was located on!
In fact, the kylin stood on the three ck steel boxes as if nobody were around. It then opened its mouth and started sucking inwards with a mighty force! As it did so, the three ck steel boxes were engulfed in the force and became smaller and smaller. They finally became the size of pebbles and were absorbed into the stomach of the little kylin.
Apparently, there was another space of Qian Kun in this little kylins body! The Dragon Vein must have been absorbed into the little kylins stomach!
Right then, the little kylin continued to ignore the people around it, while it circled the star in the central area. It seemed to be considering whether or not it could swallow such a huge star!
Chapter 551 - The Final Legacy
Chapter 551: The Final Legacy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus pupils shed, as the little kylin circled around the star once more, then bared its teeth at Su Yu and Xia Jingyu, who were both standing above the star. The kylins intention was to get them to move away, as it was about to start eating.
Brother Yu, what should we do? Xia Jingyu stared at the little kylin in an unfriendly manner. After all, it had snatched away Su Yus Dragon Vein!
Su Yu was silent for a while, deep in thought. He took a nce at the little kylin, tipped his toe, then took off into the air.
Xia Jingyu was unwilling to concede. However, she her allegiance still belonged to Su Yu, so she followed after him.
Once there was no one around, the little kylin shook its behind from side to side and stood up on its back hooves. It then rubbed its two front hooves together, which resembled human fists rubbing against one another, making it appear as if it was eager to try something new! It certainly had an unusually high Spiritual Intelligence!
In a swift motion, the little kylin opened its mouth, which suddenly began exerting a huge sucking force. A few hundred feet away, Su Yu felt a pulling sensation that seemed to being from a vortex. He immediately took a few steps backwards, followed by Xia Jingyu. Shangguan Qinger and Bai Yijian, who had been pursuing them, also stopped cautiously to observe.
This is not a usual star! It is a star that was crafted from the bones of demonic beasts at the level of the Beasts of All Creations. As such, it is unbreakable and, most importantly, it weighs a ton! In fact, it was a treasure once used by the Beast of All Creations! Xia Jingyu observed aloud.
Was this star a treasure that belonged to Tian Jizi?
At that moment, the entire star seemed not to budge despite, being sucked in by the mighty force. Then, the other stars around it seemed to be sucked in by the powerful influence of the force!
Soon after, the little kylin also sensed that something was amiss. Its purple eyes were ring with anger at the star.
The pink scales on its body suddenly gave out a glow that looked like patterns on the surface of water. Its sucking power suddenly became twice as strong as before. Meanwhile, Su Yu and the rest involuntarily took a few more steps backwards,nding on the stairs.
The entire Milky Way, which seemed to be stirred by the sucking power, was being absorbed into the little kylins stomach at an rming rate. However, the star in the middle seemed to not be affected at all.
This seemed to truly anger the little kylin, as its purple eyes were filled with mes of anger, and its entire body of pink scales began to transform itself into a weak purple glow!
The sucking power increased yet again, doubling its strength! Suddenly, the entire Milky Way was moving in the opposite direction, and all of the stars were sucked into the little kylins stomach. Being able to absorb the entire Milky Way was something that no one else had ever been able to aplish!
Finally, the star in the middle started moving! The entire star shook lightly, finally seeming to loosen up! However, this onlysted for a few moments, after which, the star sank to the floor.
The little kylin sighed in pain, then stumbled backwards in the air. Even when it had used all its might, the little kylin was only able to slightly loosen the star in the middle.
Looking at the Milky Ways current state, the stars within it were few and far in between. Moreover, they were all shattered and scattered around messily!
In fact, there were only one-tenth of the original number of stars left, as the rest had all been sucked into the little kylins stomach. The only thing that had not budged was the star in the center!
The little kylin became embarrassed and angry. In a leaping motion, it stamped onto the star. As it did so, its four tiny hoovesnded on the star in a huff.
Then, the star in the center started vibrating heavily! The little kylin looked down, surprised and confused.
After a moment of vibration, a fracture had appeared in the center of the star! Once the fracture appeared, the entire Wisest Milky Way Formation suddenly stopped moving!
Bai Yijians eyes shone brightly. It is a fracture! That is where we can enter the final ce of Legacy of Materials from the Milky Way formation! As he spoke, the little kylin had already made its way into the fracture.
Chase after it! Bai Yijian could not hide his excitement, as he entered the space, followed closely by Bai Zhe.
Swiftly following behind them were Bai Qi, Su Yu, and Xia Jingyu. Finally, Sheng Xuelian, who had been silent since the beginning, also chased after the rest.
Once he had passed through the fracture, Su Yu was met with a blinding brightness! There was a Great Bone Pce in the interior of the star!
The entire pce was made up of the Bai Gu of Demonic Beasts of All Creations, and it glowed with a soft and gentle jade light. In the center of the pce were two huge beast heads.
Although the beasts had been dead for a long time, their heads still emanated very strong and ferocious energies, which felt like a warning for people to stay away. Everyone was focused on the two round pearls that were positioned in the mouths of each of the beast heads.
One of the pearls was a splendid silvery white color, while the other was a darker shade of yellow. The two beast heads seemed to be in perfect symmetry, while the pearls seemed to be in direct contrast with each other.
Shangguan Qinger was shocked to the core. She could not stop from shouting out loud, The Underworld Pearls of the Ghost World!
Bai Yijians pupils contracted, his gaze locking onto the silver-colored pearl. He also seemed to be filled with excitement. It was almost as though he was already familiar with the objects existence.
However, Su Yu really was familiar with the object! Hence, his eyes were filled with equal excitement!
If he was not mistaken, this was the pearl that was used to enhance the prototype lightning-based materials. It was the Deste Sea Lost Pearl!
ording to a myth, it was a teardrop from the heavens, which had an indescribable lightning-based element within it. In the Jiuzhou Continent, this was one of the best materials for refining fairy artifacts!
For a prototype fairy artifact, like the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal, this was the main material needed to enter the second phase of refinement! If the material could be incorporated into the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal, it was very likely to achieve the state of semi-manufactured fairy artifact!
Knowing this, Su Yu was very moved and excited! However, he suddenly noticed that there was a Bai Gu corpse that was lying in front of the beasts head that was holding the Deste Sea Lost Pearl.
The Bai Gu had long deteriorated. However, it still emanated a weak lightning force! Su Yu felt a tinge of familiarity, as he looked at the remains of the body.
It is the Thunder Emperor! Su Yus heart sank.
Su Yu had previously obtained the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal from a secret room at the Thunder Emperor Mountain. However, the remains of the Thunder Emperor had not been found there.
Su Yu had been very confused at the time. However, he had never expected that the Thunder Emperors remains would be found at the final ce of Legacy!
How did he die? After all, the Thunder Emperor was such a strong Divine Master!
It is very odd that he would have died in this ce!
Looking at the two frightening beast heads, Su Yu suddenly felt that something was amiss.
Jingyu, we should leave! Su Yu tugged at Xia Jingyu, then turned to escape! Since even the Almighty Divine Master could die in this ce, the Great Bone Pce was definitely filled with danger!
Su Yus weird behavior caused everyone to turn to look at the remains of the body that he had just discovered.
The remains of the Almighty Divine Master? Shangguan Qinger immediately recognized what was before her, feeling her heart skip a beat. Of course, she did not believe the Almighty Divine Masters death had been an ident!
She rolled her eyes, and in an instant, she decided to give up whatever she had previously been trying to aplish here. After making this decision, she immediately fled!
This soon created a chain reaction. The Ghost King, who was initially staring at the Underworld Pearl with greed and excitement, abruptly made the decision to back off!
The only people who did not move were Bai Yijian and his son. In fact, Bai Yijians facial expression turned instantly into one of sarcasm.
Dont you think its toote to escape now? Bai Yijianughed coolly.
As soon as he spoke, the fracture closed suddenly with a loud bang! Su Yu had nearly been caught in between the gap!
His face darkened slightly, and without saying anything, he retrieved his small golden de and hit it against the wall in front of him. The small golden de easily sliced three inches deep into the wall, almost as if it was cutting into y.
However, soon after, it felt like the small golden de hade into contact with a very strong object. It gave out a metallic nging sound, refusing to go any deeper!
Su Yus wrist shook slightly, as the small golden de vibrated. The surrounding pieces of earth were instantly carved off, revealing the interior of the wall! It was a piece of bone from the Demonic Beasts of All Creations!
With the exit sealed up, the rest of the people suddenly felt uneasy. They started hitting against all four faces of the walls.
As the pieces of earth began to fall off, a despairing sight appeared. The ce was covered entirely in bones from the Demonic Beasts of All Creations!
Not only were they unable to break through such a trap, even an Almighty Divine Master would not have been able to escape! The remains of the formerly trapped Thunder Emperor clearly spelled this out for everyone!
Bai Yijian, is this a conspiracy of your doing? Shangguan Qinger narrowed her eyes in suspicion.
Hehe... Bai Yijian could not help butugh coolly. You are the ones who came here willingly. I certainly did not force you!
What are you trying to do? What is the point of trapping us here? Shangguan Qingers Vital Energy was ring up. She was prepared to fight at any moment.
Bai Yijianughed even more deeply now. Who said I wanted to trap you? Oh no, I want to end your lives! Only the blood essences of geniuses like you are able to move this star to unseal the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, so that we can then enter the boundless Jiuzhou Continent! We, the descendants of the guards, have waited for this day for far too long!
Shangguan Qingers faced turned cold. Hmph, not even the Beasts of All Creations could unseal the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. What makes you think that you will be able to unseal it, then leave this ce?
Bai Yijian continued tough. Tian Jizi left behind quite a few good items, one of which is not only able to unseal the ce, but it could even kill the Beasts of All Creations in an instant!
Everyones faces suddenly became very serious. Shangguan Qinger then asked coolly, In that case, do you think you and your son will be able to kill all of us?
Bai Yijianughed coolly. It would not require both of us. My son alone could aplish that!
Thinking that Bai Zhe could really kill everyone else by himself sounded like a joke. However, no one had the heart tough at the moment.
Bai Zhes mouth perked up with a cool smile. How unfortunate. I had initially wanted to enter this ce by myself with the rest of you, then kill you with my own hands. I did not expect my father to be here as well! But, that is fine. I will still annihte all of you!
Bai Zhe suddenly turned ice cold. His intention to kill them all grew more and more apparent. His words were extraordinarily impactful!
From his words, Su Yu had learned a very shocking piece of news! The Almighty Divine Master Thunder Emperor had actually been killed by Bai Yijian!
Chapter 552 - The Epic Battle
Chapter 552: The Epic Battle
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
If she had not heard it with her own ears, she would not have believed it! Shangguan Qingers face suddenly became serious upon realizing that even the Almighty Divine Master could be killed!
What kind of mysterious force is at y here?
She suddenly felt unsettled. Something did not feel right.
What are you trying to do? How would you benefit from killing us? Shangguan Qinger did not notice that her tone had gotten softer and weaker.
Bai Yijian stood up. Heughed coolly, without saying anything.
Bai Zhe, on the other hand, beamed with excitement. Seeing how even a fairy like Shangguan Qinger felt fear in her heart, he was beyond happy.
Heughed wholeheartedly, then said, We just told you. We will use your blood to uncover the treasure in this ce, then unseal the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion!
Su Yus eyes shed brightly. Then, his sleeves suddenly emanated a bright light, as three small golden des quickly disappeared into thin air.
As for Shangguan Qinger, although she seemed cautious and appeared to be inquiring seriously, she had actually already retrieved a jade pendant from her sleeves and looked ready to crush it open! Xia Jingyus hands also secretly changed formations, leaving her ready to strike at a moments notice.
Bai Yijian looked around him and frowned. My son, Zhe, do what needs to be done immediately!
Sensing the slight irritation from Bai Yijian, Bai Zhe immediately became serious. He took out a long ck flute, which shined with an almost blinding light. It was like a ck jade, shiny yet luxurious.
There were nine orifices on the body of the ck Jade Flute, which meant that it had one extra orifice than a normal flute. This caused it to look extremely strange.
What was even more extraordinary, there was a carving of a grey bird on the ck Jade Flute. The bird looked very much alive, almost like it was about to take flight!
The emerald green eyes of the bird looked very much alive, as if the bird were staring right back at its observer. It looked very strange indeed!
A middle-grade spiritual artifact! Shangguan Qinger grew slightly anxious. She was not so much concerned with the ck Jade Flute itself, but with its appearance in this ce.
Bai Zhes three Vital Energy Crystals started circting, while all the Vital Energy in his body started condensing into a single flow. This flow which gradually rushed into the flute as he blew into it.
Once the Vital Energy had entered it, the ck Jade Flute glowed brightly. The dark-colored light began moving in all directions, like a stream of water. Simultaneously, a chilling, low note suddenly emanated from the ck Jade Flute.
Although Su Yu had only heard a single musical note. It was enough to make him shudder, the coldness spread throughout his body.
What surprised him the most was that, even his soul, which was as strong as a fairy, had signs of being affected. More importantly, he felt that his own life force had started flowing out as the note passed through his body! In that instant, Su Yu suddenly felt weak.
Xia Jingyu was very surprised. There is such a strong scent of death! The musical note is terrifying!
Su Yus heart sank even further, and he said in a low tone, I am afraid its most terrifying aspect has yet to be revealed!
Crack.
Suddenly, with only the apanying sound of the flute in the otherwise silent Great Bone Pce, a clear cracking sound passed through the air. It sounded like the wiggling of something huge that was rubbing against the surface of the floor.
Crack.
Crack.
The sound continued for several moments. The weird sound caused everyone to feel chills run down their spines!
Crack.
A series of cracking sounds kepting. Everyone present finally discovered where they sounds wereing from.
They locked their gazes on the beasts head that had been holding the Underworld Pearl! Nobody had noticed when the two balls of jade green mes appeared in the eye sockets of the previously empty beasts head!
Streams of chilly wind were now being slowly blown out from within it! The chilly wind was cold enough to send chills down a persons spine.
The beasts head began releasing an energy that seemed to be getting stronger. The threatening energy slowly flowed out from the interior of its bones. Just as everyone had sensed it, the huge and dangerous beast began to slowly awaken from its deep slumber!
The beast is waking up! Shangguan Qinger stared at the beasts head coolly. She then said in a low tone, That is the Underworld Pearl in its mouth. The Yin energy in the pearl is tremendous, and it is perfectly suited for souls to upy! The remnant soul of this Divine Beast of All Creations has been resting within the Underworld Pearl! And now, it is being controlled by the ck Jade Flute!
Hearing this, Su Yu and the rest felt their hearts skip a beat! It was no wonder that Bai Zhe felt so confident. This exined why even the Thunder Emperor had been murdered in this ce!
Even if it were only the remnant soul, it would have a significant portion of the might of a Beast of All Creations. Moreover, the sheer might of the remnant soul would be equally threatening to a strong Divine Master.
As the energy released from the beasts bones felt increasingly stronger, everyone suddenly felt a sense of despair in their hearts.
Lets strike now! We should not allow him to continue manipting it! Shangguan Qinger clicked her teeth together. Sensing the threat of death, she would no longer hold back!
Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Once Bai Zhe managed to fully awaken the Divine Beast of All Creations, the only thing waiting for them would be certain death!
Bai Yijianughed coolly. Hmph, it is toote!
Zoom!
A white shadow shed all of a sudden. Bai Yijian suddenly appeared in front of Bai Zhe with a long sword in his arms. It turned into the Heaven Breaking Sword Energy as Bai Yijian took a swipe at the entire ce!
A crescent-shaped Sword Energy that was as white as snow appeared. Then, the space cracked into pieces. It was almost like broken ss that had been shattered, causing everyone who had prepared to charge forward to frantically take a few steps back!
The Sword Energy had clearlye from a fairy, since it was even capable of shattering space! It was so shocking, even Shangguan Qinger changed her facial expression.
She then quickly shook her sleeves and tossed a Space Charm forwards. The charm exploded, then released an earthly yellow light, which slowly condensed and turned into a yellow turtle!
When the Sword Energy came into contact with the turtle, its body vibrated and seemed to easily withstand the Sword Energy. However, cracks started appearing on its body and, under the force of the remaining Sword Energy, it soon disintegrated into dust. Thus, a single person with a single sword was able to push back everyone!
I will keep him upied. The rest of you work together and kill Bai Zhe! Shangguan Qingers eyes suddenly had a determined look. She shook her sleeves once again. This time, a golden puppet appeared!
The puppet looked simr to the one that she had used to pass through the stone statue forest. However, the difference was that, as soon as the puppet appeared this time, the entire space seemed to vibrate slightly!
Bai Yijians facial expression turned cold, as he felt his body tightening up. He said in a soft voice, The puppet of the Divine Master level! The person behind your Beast of All Creations prepared some protective treasures for you!
Hearing this, everyone present silently sighed in relief. It was a good thing that they also had a strong fairy, who was an unofficial disciple of a Beast of All Creations!
You sought death on your own initiative. Do not me me for not showing mercy! Shangguan Qinger yelled coolly, then sped her hands together.
As she did so, the golden puppet suddenly grew in size. In the blink of an eye, it had transformed into a golden giant!
In fact, it resembled ady and was covered in ck clothing from head-to-toe. Her face held a cold expression, her phoenix-like eyes seeming to contain an entire sky of stars.
An iparable majestic aura seeped through the golden puppet and started to spread out. The air in the Great Bone Pce suddenly became condensed. Although it was clearly a puppet, everyone felt that the presence of an Almighty Divine Master had befallen the ce!
Bai Yijian narrowed his pupils. Then, his eyes shed as he attempted to strike first!
With a swing of his sword, a crescent-shaped energy sted out in all four directions. The space was torn into pieces one inch at a time, appearing almost like the spreading of numerous spider webs.
Then, the torn space unexpectedly bounced back! However, the figure just kept glowing with a golden light, not seeming to be affected at all!
Conversely, the dissipation of the Sword Energy caused Bai Yijian to stumble backwards out of control, his eyes filled with surprise!
It is over! Shangguan Qinger red coldly, as the golden puppet raised its arm, causing a bloody crescent moon to gradually appeared in its palm.
The bloody crescent moon slowly took shape. This made Bai Yijian fearful heart leap wildly!
He could feel that the soul in his body was about to be shed apart! In fact, his instincts were telling him that this was a secret technique that could directly harm his soul!
My son, Zhe, hurry up! Bai Yijian grew worried and shouted. He then tossed his long sword towards the sky.
In an instant, the long sword divided itself into six parts. It had miraculously cloned itself into six equal parts!
Shangguan Qinger snorted as the bloody crescent moon disappeared into thin air.
Bang!
All of a sudden, all six swords exploded! It could be seen that a small crescent moon had appeared in each of the six swords simultaneously, which had then caused the six swords to explode!
Soon after, the six small crescent moonsbined as one to be the original crescent moon! Thus, a spiritual artifact had been destroyed, just like that!
With his Original Life Weapon destroyed, Bai Yijian felt that his heart had been damaged. Evidence of this deep wound was a stream of fresh blood, which spilled from the corner of his mouth.
As he saw that the crescent moon was disappearing once again, Bai Yijian felt an awakening in his heart. He pped his hand on the top of his skull and mumbled painfully, Do you think you are the only person with a divine-grade treasure?
Ding!
A clear and crisp sound cut through the air, as a long green ruler suddenly flew out from the top of his skull! The ruler emanated a bright spiritual light and there were carvings of unknown Sanskrit words upon it. Once Vital Energy was inserted within it, it suddenly producedyers of space energy!
Ka-ching!
Suddenly, the green ruler disappeared into space. Thereafter, a pounding sound came from in front of Bai Yijians chest.
The bloody crescent moon had arrived in front of his chest! In that crucial moment, the green ruler also appeared in front of his chest via Space Transportation, blocking the attack immediately!
Shangguan Qinger was shocked. It can even block an attack from an Almighty Divine Master? What kind of treasure is this?
Hmph, the Eight Directional Bamboo Flute and the Six Directional Ruler are both spiritual artifacts that were left behind by the descendants of the guards. Unless the Lord of God Himself appears, what could you possibly do to me?
This ruler and the flute were both middle-grade spiritual artifacts. As such, their mights could certainly not to be underestimated.
As he face darkened slightly, Shangguan Qinger sped her hands together, causing the bloody crescent moon to disappear once again. It then appeared behind Bai Yijian, right where his heart was located.
However, the Six Directional Ruler seemed to have a predictive ability, allowing to to sense the direction of the attack before it happened. So, it immediately transported itself to the location and blocked the crescent moon just in time.
Shangguan Qingers facial expression turned negative once again. Her hands quickly sped together, transporting the crescent moon to another spot. However, the Six Directional Ruler seemed to be able to predict the future, and had appeared already at the position where the crescent moon was located!
Hehe, the Six Directional Ruler was a weapon once used by Tian Jizi when he was at the Divine level. Once he exceeded the level of All Creations, he gave it as a gift to his disciple. It contains his Divine Decree, so how could you possibly prate its defense?
It was no wonder it had the ability to predict beforehand! This made things so much more difficult!
What followed were at least twenty to thirty moves, none of which were able to hurt Bai Yijian, as each attack from the bloody crescent moon was deflected by the bright green light that was surrounding his body.
When Shangguan Qinger was about to give up and go after Bai Zhe instead, Bai Yijian suddenly flew towards her. She was fully upied, so she could not do anything to protect herself from Bai Yijian!
Right then, the energying from the beasts head had already reached the level of a Later Stage Fairy, and it was heading towards the level of a Divine Master! Once it reached the level of a Divine Master, they would all be dead!
I am counting on you guys! Kill Bai Zhe immediately and end this battle! Shangguan Qinger yelled in a low tone.
Su Yu shed his eyes coolly. He had alreadye up with a n. A small golden de suddenly appeared in the empty area that was surrounding Bai Zhe, and it was heading straight for his heart!
Chapter 553 - Red Lotus Incredible Umbrella
Chapter 553: Red Lotus Incredible Umbre
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Reusing old tricks! Bai Zhe seemed to be prepared for this, as he quickly applied a charm that was white as snow on his body. Then, a stream of light flowed out and covered his entire body.
At the same time, the small golden de that could pierce through almost anything was suddenly deflected by the surface of his body.
A charm that contains Fairy-level protection? Xia Jingyus facial expression changed slightly.
Su Yu sighed lightly. Although the small golden de had the ability of Space Transportation, its effect would certainly be reduced significantly if it were exposed in advance.
If only he had the other six small des, he could form aplete sword formation with nine des. That would have saved so much trouble, and Bai Zhe would have been dead by now!
Unfortunately, the two Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo seeds that L Chuyi had given him would not grow. He was not even sure if they were still capable of sprouting.
It was nearly an impossible task to collect enough Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo to craft the small golden des. Besides, even if he could collect all nine des, he would still need to look for the original Nine Yin-Yang Formation, the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation.
Now that Bai Luo had died, there was no way of finding the source of the Nine Steel Needles. It was even more difficult to discover the whereabouts of the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation.
Once Su Yu shook off his feeling of self-pity, his eyes began to shine dimly. He felt that the evil energy from the beasts head was getting stronger and stronger. He was determined to kill it.
You two, lend me a hand! Su Yu shouted at the Ghost King and Sheng Xuelian.
However, neither of them moved. Sheng Xuelian stood still where she was, not budging an inch. Her eyes were filled with a mysterious brightness. She had apparently decided to watch as a bystander!
The Ghost King, on the other hand, did not hesitate for too long. In a leaping motion, he darted towards Bai Zhes other side and cornered him together with Su Yu.
Su Yu nced at Sheng Xuelian briefly, shooting her a suspicious look. After the brief nce, he continued to focus his attention on attacking Bai Zhe.
Su Yu, when we were on the stairs, I did not exert the full extent of my abilities for the sake of our ultimate goal. Now, show me what you can do to me with your three small des! Bai Zhe had been defeated by Su Yu once. In fact, it had been one of the biggest embarrassments of his entire life.
Is that so? I dont know. I still feel that you are very weak. Su Yu did not take him seriously.
The ck Jade Ring on his finger suddenly shed a bright light, and a ming red umbre appeared in his hand. The object was the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre, which L Chuyi had recrafted. It encapsted her divine me, the Red Lotus Furious mes!
This me was ranked among the top thousand divine mes. Although it was ranked rather low, ording to L Chuyi, the terrifying me could not be put out by even the Later Stage Fairies!
Now that the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre had been recrafted, it contained the Red Lotus Furious mes. However, the mes that it released were stillparable to the Purple Sun mes. As such, The Purple Sun Incredible Umbre was renamed as the Red Lotus Incredible Umbre.
A semi-manufactured spiritual artifact? The Ghost King smiled slightly. It has only been a month or so, yet you have acquired quite a few things.
Su Yu looked at him in a seemingly knowing manner. He then said softly, Let us get rid of Bai Zhe first. We can talkter!
The Ghost King nced at the Red Lotus Incredible Umbre once again, then nodded. Immediately, his strong body was headed straight for Bai Zhe! All of the strength in his body was channeled into his fists as he punched against Bai Zhe and knocked him back several feet.
However, it seemed not to have caused any damage, as most of the force from the impact had been deflected by the protectiveyer of flowing water around Bai Zhe.
Bai Zheughed coolly. It is useless. Prepare to die!
However, right then, his brows suddenly twitched. He felt a sense of dread cross through his heart.
As he turned to look, Su Yu had suddenly appeared. He was standing with the ming red umbre, which was already open!
In one hand, he held the umbre gracefully, while his other hand held Xia Jingyu, keeping her under the umbre. The two looked like the perfect couple, the golden boy and the jade girl. It was a spectacr scene to behold.
Chapter 554 - Xue Gui Gourd
Chapter 554: Xue Gui Gourd
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Hoo!
All of a sudden, reddish mes were released from the red umbre. The mes were like waves that moved back and forth. They were akin to blossoming red lotuses, both beautiful and stunning.
However, the high temperature that was released from the red lotus was frightening. In fact, it was enough to make ones hair stand on end!
The entire Great Bone Pce suddenly became twice as hot. It was as if everyone had been ced into a ming hot oven. Everyone frantically used their Vital Energy to protect their bodies from the heat.
Within the Great Bone Pce, apart from the imprable inner wall that was made up of bones, the two beasts heads, and the others, who were all able to protect themselves with Vital Energy, everything was burntpletely.
Bai Zhes smile turned into a frown and his pupils flickered with fear. He felt a strong disturbance in his heart.
He became even more worried when he looked at Su Yus glowing face. Su Yu appeared to be fully confident that he could kill Bai Zhe!
Sensing the danger, Bai Yijian raised his eyebrows. He had a feeling that things would not turn out well today.
Su Yu was much more formidable than he had thought. Not only did he have three half-manufactured spiritual artifacts of small golden des, but he even had a half-manufactured Red Lotus Incredible Umbre!
My son, Zhe, use the Blood Gourd! However, you can only drink ten drops of it at most! Bai Yijian was oddly decisive.
Hearing this, Bai Zhes pupils showed signs of excitement. He licked his lips, thenughed and said, Hehe, it is about time, since I have trained for a while now. I will use you as an experiment!
As soon as he finished his sentence, Bai Zhe retrieved a blood-colored gourd from his sleeves. There was a terrifying carving of a ghosts face on it, and the interior of the gourd gave off a very foul and bloody odor.
The Ghost Kings face changed, his expression suddenly bing very serious. Could this be the Ghost Gourd?
He looked deeply at Bai Zhe, who suddenly snickered. You two are truly evil. After using the Ghost Gourd, one can immediately increase his strength tremendously. The logic behind this is to seal the flesh and soul of a strong person in the Ghost Gourd, then ferment it into alcohol. Once the product is consumed, one would temporarily have the cultivation and power of the sealed individual!
He paused, then continued his exnation. However, such an evil method would require the individual to be of the same bloodline! From the sight of your gourd, it looks like you have killed at least a hundred individuals! If I remember correctly, the number of people in this generation of descendants of the guards stood at about a hundred! Could the two of you have cold-bloodedly murdered your entire tribe?
His words made one shiver! Speaking of which, since Su Yu had entered this mountain, it seemed that all of the descendants of the guards had disappeared into thin air, at least apart from the Half Fairy that he had bumped into at the undergroundva pool of the Legacy of Craftsmanship.
So, each of their strongholds were empty! More importantly, Su Yu had previously felt Bai Zhes same bloody aura. It was an aura that one would have after having recently killed someone!
Su Yus heart turned cold. What kind of evil-hearted person would kill his entire tribe in order to craft the Blood Alcohol?
Even the cruelest elders would not have done such a thing!
Yet, the duo had not shown any signs of remorse. It truly made one shiver!
Bai Zhe froze and stared angrily at the Ghost King. An evil intention shed across his eyes. He had not expected that Bai Qi would be able to uncover his and his fathers secret!
Bai Yijians facial expression was equally awful. You may know too much!
His tone and words were undoubtedly a confirmation of what had just been said. The lie about the descendants of the guards being moved elsewhere was only a flimsy ruse. In reality, they had all been turned into a gourd full of Blood Alcohol!
The duo had said bluntly that unsealing the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion was a long-cherished wish of countless tribesmen. However, it now seemed that it was merely their own bloody ambitions!
Chapter 555 - Skyrocketing Cultivation
Chapter 555: Skyrocketing Cultivation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bai Zhe was filled with a murderous energy, which led him to shout, It does not matter. You will all be dead soon anyway. So what if you find out about this? He is not wrong. They are all in this gourd!
He took a breath, his face turning red, then kept shouting, If they were not sacrificed, whose blood would we use as a sacrifice to the beast bones of the two Divine Beasts of All Creations? How would we be able to unseal the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion? Now, all we need is the blood essence from you, the strongest geniuses!
After he had finished shouting, Bai Zhe carefully took a big gulp of the bloody liquid. The gulp consisted of around ten drops, as he dared not drink a single drop more!
The reason for this was that the cultivation and power of an entire tribe were contained in the Blood Alcohol. As such, one could only imagine how much energy was contained in the Ghost Gourd!
Even a single drop would not be something that could be handled by anyone below the Half-Fairy level. Hence, ten drops was definitely Bai Zhes limit!
Su Yus pupils shed coldly. He then flipped his wrist, causing the Red Lotus Incredible Umbre to turn gracefully in the air.
The air was filled with red mes. It was as if they had received an order, and all of the mes had grouped together in a craze, then turned into a tornado! The mes then engulfed Bai Zhe within them.
As the Red Lotus Furious mes blossomed in the air, the protectiveyer of water that had been covering Bai Zhe was slowly being broken apart. As it continued to break, a cracking sound could be heard!
An endless me suddenly came forth and engulfed Bai Zhe. As it did so, a strong aura could be sensed from the me. It was growing stronger by the second!
The sky full of Red Lotus Furious mes was suddenly split in half by a strong force, revealing Bai Zhe, who had been within it. Bai Zhes clothes and hair had all been burned away! However, his entire body shone, as if it were brand new, and showed no signs of being burned!
Su Yu was secretly surprised by this, as even normal Early Stage Fairies would have been burned to death immediately by such fierce mes! Yet, Bai Zhe was not hurt at all!
This showed how much his cultivation had increased since he had consumed the ten drops of blood essence. He now had, at the very least, achieved the level of an Early Stage Fairy at his peak!
You are too weak! Bai Zheughed sarcastically, while swiping his right foot around.
Suddenly, a strong wind swept across the ce, spreading out in all directions and immediately extinguishing the Red Lotus Furious mes! Seeing this, Su Yu tipped his toes slightly and backed off together with Xia Jingyu.
A strand of me had spread to his clothes and burned away his sleeves. However, before Su Yu could recover from this, he suddenly heard a voice by the side of his ears, saying, Your reaction is too slow!
All that he could see was the shing of a shadow, before Bai Zhe had arrived next to Su Yu, as if he had teleported there! Using his palm, which contained a ferocious Vital Energy, he pped Su Yus forehead.
At this moment, Su Yus heart sank. A bright golden light shed in his sleeves, as three small golden des appeared right in front of him. They were all pointed towards Bai Zhes palm!
Bai Zheughed coolly, then yelled, Fighting me is futile!
Bai Zhe then gathered Vital Energy in his palm again, while grabbing at the same direction. In a swift motion, he had captured all three small golden des in his hand!
He had immediately used the pulsating Vital Energy to enclose the des, thus breaking the bond between the des and Su Yu! In this manner, it became impossible for the des to instantly teleport back to Su Yus hands! His weapons had been stolen!
Su Yu was slightly surprised. However, he also took this opportunity to distance himself from Bai Zhe.
Bai Zhe held the three small golden des in his hands andughed. This is good stuff. I will not hesitate to keep these for myself! Do not hate me, as you have only yourself to me for being too weak!
Su Yu seemed to be deep in thought. Comparing their actual ability and cultivation, although they were both Early Stage Fairies, Sheng Ge seemed to be one notch weaker than Bai Zhe. Part of the reason for this was the fact that Sheng Ge had never truly used her Fairy fighting abilities.
There was also the difference in their rankings to consider. Sheng Ge was only an Early Stage Fairy. Bai Zhe, on the other hand, was at the peak of an Early Stage Fairy. That was a stark difference that could not be ignored.
Seeing how erratic Bai Zhe was behaving at the moment, Su Yu appeared to be very calm as he asked, Are you very strong? Without the boost from your tribes blood, you are merely one of my defeated opponents. As such, I do not know where you find the courage to judge other people for being weak!
Chapter 556 - A Show of Might
Chapter 556: A Show of Might
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In terms of true capability, Bai Zhe was definitely no match for Su Yu. He was merely someone of a lower stature, who was intoxicated by a rare sess.
Bai Zheughed in a ridiculing tone. So what? If you are strong, you are strong. If you are weak, you are weak. Likewise, if you had such treasures, I would not say too much about those either.
Unexpectedly, Su Yu nodded very seriously. Alright, since you have said as much, I will give you what you want.
Bai Zhes ridiculing expression gradually faded. He was not sure whether to believe or to doubt what Su Yu had just said.
He then asked, Do you still have treasures to protect yourself? As a disciple of the Returning Principal Faction, what benefits has your faction given you? Even if you were sent here as a special agent, the treasures they have given you are beyond preposterous!
Su Yu had not received any treasures, so he calmly held his palms together and looked nkly at Bai Zhe. You have misunderstood. I do not need to use any other treasures to defeat you!
As soon as his palms came into contact with each other, the air surrounding him felt as if it were beingpressed by something very strong! In the tightly sealed space, the air started gathering within Su Yus palms very quickly. This made the entire external environment suddenly turn into an unbreathable vacuum!
Bai Yijian and Shangguan Qinger, who were engaged in a fight, both showed signs of surprise, especially Shangguan Qinger, who said, The Legendary Cultivation Technique? That requires a high level of maturity!
As an unofficial disciple of a Beast of All Creations, she was no stranger to the Legendary Cultivation Technique. In fact, she was once gifted a page of the remnant passage!
It had been very difficult to understand and was not something an ordinary person could imagine orprehend. In fact, even under her masters guidance, she had barely reached the preliminary stages of its mastery. If she wanted to progress another notch, it would take her at least three years of strenuous training!
However, Su Yu, who was not even a well-known disciple, had actually managed to cultivate a significant level of maturity! Even an old and strong fairy, who had achieved the Fairy level for many years, might not have been able to cultivate such a significant level of maturity!
As Su Yu was not even that old, one had to wonder how in-depth his level of cultivation was...
His action had thoroughly surprised Shangguan Qinger, who swore that there were no more than ten people like Su Yu, who could cultivate the Legendary Cultivation Technique to a significant level of maturity at such a young age! As for the other ten people, each of them were strong Divine Masters, who would be future head of factions!
Bai Yijian was equally surprised. He had been in the practice ofprehending the Legendary Cultivation Technique for many years, yet he was only able toprehend it at a rudimentary level. He wondered what kind of abilities Su Yu have had that would allow him to gain such significant progress.
Simultaneously, he felt a sense of danger in his heart. His facial expression also changed, as he realized that... Bai Zhe is in danger!
The only thing he was certain of was that the might of Su Yu was not something that his son could stand up against!
My son, Zhe! Run away, quickly! Bai Yijian shouted angrily, as he shoved Shangguan Qinger aside and dashed towards Su Yu.
His heart was beating wildly. He could not believe that Su Yu had hidden so much of his frightening might!
Not only would his son be defeated, it was very likely that Bai Yijian himself would also be crushed under the might of Su Yus Legendary Cultivation Technique! After all, in terms of battle power, he was much more formidable than Shangguan Qinger! Bai Yijian could not believe that he had let his own son fight against such a terrifying opponent!
As he was rushing to save his son, Shangguan Qinger expressed her immense joy. Haha. Bai Yijian, you old thief! Are you trying to run away? You wanted to kill us, and now I will make sure that you have to watch your son be killed!
She shook her sleeves and retrieved yet another silver chain, which she used to ensnare Bai Yijian.
Chapter 557 - The Ghost King Strikes
Chapter 557: The Ghost King Strikes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Shangguan Qingerughed coolly. She then turned towards Su Yu and said, End this battle quickly. Kill that little thief!
Su Yu nodded his head slightly. All of the air in the space had already be concentrated within his palms. Moreover, the space surrounding his body had be an air-tight vacuum, such that not even a sound could prate it.
Thepressed air in his palms was visible to the naked eye. As it became increasinglypressed, it turned from an initial cloudy green to a darker green color. It then turned from dark green to dark grey. Finally, once the air waspressed to the size of a thumb, it suddenly became a dark ck color!
Within the ckpressed air, there were rumbles of thunder, which had formed from the highlypressed state of the air and the collisions between the air particles. The destructive power contained within the small ball of air was something that had never existed before!
Seeing this, Bai Zhes facial expression frozepletely. He felt chills throughout his body and could not take his eyes off of the round, ck ball.
Bai Yijian shouted angrily for a few moments. However, within the space of vacuum, not a single sound was heard. As such, all he could do was look on helplessly, while his son faced the destructive andpressed air that might even destroy Bai Zhe himself!
Su Yus palms vibrated slightly, while little streams of fresh blood starting flowing from his fingers. The stronglypressed flow of air within his palms was a significant burden. This was because the blood in his body had been highly pressurized and was now leaking out from his pores.
However, his eyes were filled with excitement. After all, this was the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters from the Upper Tier Article! Its might was even scarier than he had imagined! As such, even a Middle Stage Fairy would be concerned about it!
Are you ready? Su Yu lifted his head and nced at Bai Zhe. As Su Yu smiled, he threw thepressed air ball towards Bai Zhe.
Whoosh!
The ck ball rolled forwards, tearing the space apart as it went! Wherever it crossed, the space became broken into pieces!
Bai Zhe was clearly terrified. As he was frightened beyond measure, he immediately opted to escape!
However, he felt hopeless, as the small ck ball seemed to have a very strong awareness. It locked onto him and chased after him unforgivingly! Within a breaths time, the small ck ball had caught up to him!
In that instant, the small ball releasedyers of thunder. At the same time, a frightening aura of destruction emanated from within the ck ball!
The destructive force instantly turned arge area of space into broken pieces, together with Bai Zhe, who was engulfed within it!
Bai Yijians pupils erged, as he suddenly felt a great emptiness in his heart. He was aware now that his son had just died!
Shangguan Qinger seemed extraordinarily happy. As she sensed that the beasts head was beginning to weaken, she let out a long sigh of relief.
It seemed that they had been able to turn things around at the most crucial moment. This was because the beasts head had nearly recovered its cultivation as a Divine Master, and would have had its remnant souls consciousness awakened!
If that were to have happened, they would have all died here. It was a close call indeed!
However, Su Yu did not show any facial expression of joy. Instead, his face darkened. Why are you doing this? he asked angrily.
His unexpected question stunned Shangguan Qinger for a moment. She turned to look at the space which had just been broken into pieces. What she observed there caused her pupils to contract.
All she could see was a giant body that was standing within the broken space. The figure was covered in a pitch ck color. It had a green face and fangs. Both its eyes were blood-red, almost the color of litnterns, and its back was covered with a pair of ck wings. It was a shocking sight!
Chapter 558 - Divine Master’s Demonic Soul
Chapter 558: Divine Masters Demonic Soul
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The wings were pping at a very high speed, their motion producing a very strong flow of air that protected the area around him. This area included Bai Zhe, who was at its center!
Is this an evil ghost? Shangguan Qinger sucked in a breath of cold air. Her eyes were filled with fear. This is not possible. How could such a strong demonic being exist in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion? Did they not retreat to the Ghost World hundreds of years ago?
Su Yu felt a chill in his heart, as murderous thoughts began surfacing in his mind. Bai Qi! Give me a valid reason not to kill you!
The person who intervened was none other than the Ghost King, Bai Qi, who had earlier stood by their sides! Su Yu would never have guessed that the person who saved Bai Zhe, causing them to once again be in harms way, had actually been the Ghost King! Moreover, he was also among those who would have been killed!
Bai Qis eyes revealed his inner conflict. He then said coolly, You have not gotten my permission to kill him yet!
As soon as he finished speaking, he spread his wings and took off into the air, bringing Bai Zhe along with him. As such, the two escaped the dangerous area.
Realizing that he had just narrowly cheated death, Bai Zhes face turned white as snow. His knees were also shaking.
As he looked towards Su Yus ring eyes, he felt pangs of fear enter his heart. Moreover, he felt Su Yus hatred, making him wish to get rid of Su Yu once and for all!
For that reason, he continued to transfer Vital Energy into the Eight Directional Bamboo Flute! As he did so, the weakening beasts head suddenly started growing in strength, while emitting a buzzing sound. It soon exceeded the barrier of the Fairy level!
Right then, the entire Great Bone Pce started vibrating. From the outside, it appeared that all of the Five Peaks were shaking, as if there was an earthquake.
At the top of the Five Peaks, storm clouds had gathered and thundering sounds could be heard. Soon after, it began to rain heavily. This unusual phenomena caused many geniuses, who were in front of the stone statue forest, to stand in awe.
Upon one of the mountains in the Five Peaks, a silver figure shed by, almost like a ghost. As it flew, an intense pressure rapidly flooded into the Great Bone Pce.
The breath of the Divine Master felt like mountains falling from above, causing people to feel hopeless. In fact, they were beyond hopeless, as they were unable to retaliate at all!
Roar!
A deep and powerful growl came out of the mouth of the beasts head. Hearing this, everyone trembled and felt as if they would copse!
Su Yus heart sank deeply. The Divine Master was definitely way too strong for them!
Bai Yijian suddenly burst outughing. Hahaha, Heaven is on our side! Thank you for lending a hand, Your Excellency! He did not abstain from speaking, despite Bai Qis status as a ghost!
Bai Qi waved his hand. There is no need to thank me. After all, I saved him hoping that you two would sessfully unseal the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
It seemed that he had the same motive as Sheng Ge. They both wanted to enter the Jiuzhou Continent through the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion!
Well said! All we have to do now is release more of the Blood Alcohol from the Ghost Gourd. That will then allow us to activate the beasts head and unseal the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion! Bai Yijian naturally would not offend the Ghost King at such a crucial moment.
Bai Qi smiled slightly, then said, In that case, I will leave the rest to you, Bai Yijian.
As soon as he finished speaking, he moved to Bai Zhes side to protect him.
Bai Yijian held his fists together to thank him. Thank you! Leave the rest to me. I cannot wait to kill these people!
His eyes were filled with hatred. He looked immediately towards Shangguan Qinger, then asked, If if were not for Brother Bai Qi, my son would have died here! Were you not trying to stop me? What do you have to say for yourself now?
The first person he wanted to kill was obviously Shangguan Qinger! Shangguan Qingers face turned green all over. She looked petrified, and it was all Bai Qis fault that their perfect n had failed!
Chapter 559 - Appearance of the Kylin
Chapter 559: Appearance of the Kylin
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bai Yijian looked stern. He turned coolly towards Bai Zhe and said, Get rid of her!
Bai Zhe nodded, a simr look of hatred appearing in his eyes. After all, when he was in danger, this woman had tried to stop his father from rescuing him repeatedly, so she deserved to die!
Bai Zhe lifted the Eight Directional Bamboo Flute and began to blow Vital Energy into it. The low note was apanied by a murderous undertone, which flowed out from the flute with a chilly aura.
The reviving beasts head began shooting out two bright beams of green light from its zing jade green eyes of the Will-O-The-Wisp! The light beams were aimed right at Shangguan Qinger!
Shangguan Qingers facial expression changed dramatically, as she frantically retrieved the golden puppet. The puppet emanated the aura of a Divine Master and protected Shangguan Qinger, who was behind it.
After she braced herself for a while, Shangguan Qinger felt slightly confused, as the collision between the light beams and the stone figure never urred! So, she took a peek from behind the puppet, seeing that the green light beams seemed to have disappeared!
It seemed like she had sessfully dodged the attack. However, she noticed that Su Yu and Xia Jingyu were looking with shock and deep pity!
Drip. Drip.
All of a sudden, dripping sounds were heard. They wereing from beneath Shangguan Qingers feet. She lowered her head to have a look, and when she did, her body disappeared!
All that was left were her legs, her arms, and her head, which was connected to her arms by ayer of skin. Apparently, the light beams had ignored the puppet and directly hit Shangguan Qinger, causing her body to dematerialize!
Her pupils darkened and eventually turned ck. She then lost consciousness. As such, a fairy had just been killed in a matter of seconds!
Moreover, the green light beams had caused a crack in the indestructible Great Bone Pce! As Bai Zhe saw this, his spirit soared.
His pupils were filled with hatred, as he suddenly red towards Su Yus direction and said, Su Yu! It is your turn!
Su Yus heart sank, while he replied, Jingyu, back off!
Bai Zhes target was clearly him and not Xia Jingyu! Xia Jingyus beautiful face did not show any signs of panic. Instead, she was as calm andposed as always.
Neither did she back down. Instead, she moved closer to Su Yus side, her arms right next to Su Yus.
She beamed up at him with a calm smile, then said, Nothing will keep us apart. I will never bid you farewell!
In the face of death, she felt an unexinable sense of freedom. Her lips curled up at the sides of her mouth as she smiled. However, her face also showed a tinge of sadness and regret.
She then said, Perhaps, this is another kind of ending...
She knew that she would not be able to apany Su Yu for the rest of their lives, at least in this world. However, if they both died, at least they would be together in death. Perhaps this was the best and most humble oue that fate could offer her.
The sentimentality in her words had touched Su Yu deeply, causing his heart to sink even further. He wondered how he could ever deserve Xia Jingyus feelings for him.
Hmph, you two are still being romantic in the face of death? Fine, let me grant you your wish of bing a ghost couple! Bai Zhe shouted coolly, as he was annoyed at Su Yu and Xia Jingyus calmness.
Bai Zhe lifted up the flute and was about to blow Vital Energy into it, when a pink-colored mist suddenly appeared above Bai Zhes head. Two pink and soft-looking hooves surfaced from the mist and, without any reservation, stepped unforgivingly onto Bai Zhes face!
Ouch! Bai Zhe had not expected that, so he voiced a loud cry of surprise.
As he was about to yell angrily, he suddenly felt that his hands were empty! After taking a look, he discovered that the Eight Directional Bamboo Flute had disappeared!
Some distance away, a small and cute pink kylin was holding the Eight Directional Bamboo Flute between its teeth, while hopping around excitedly. It was the Real Spirit Kylin!
Ever since it had made its way here, there was neither sound nor sight of it. No one had expected that it would suddenly barge in at such a crucial moment! Moreover, no one had expected that it would snatch away the crucial Eight Directional Bamboo Flute!
Chapter 560 - A Solo Battle with Two Fairies
Chapter 560: A Solo Battle with Two Fairies
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The sudden turn of events angered Bai Yijian, who yelled, Ba*tard, how dare you ruin my n?
Brother Ghost, please help me capture this little kylin! Bai Qi hesitates for a moment, then decided to go after the little kylin.
As this was a sealed space, even if the little kylin was an expert in evasive techniques, there was no way it could escape the Great Bone Pce. Hence, they would eventually be able to capture it!
Observing that the two men were now going to work together to capture it, the little kylin shook its tail and lifted its head proudly, then moved mboyantly towards the top of the beasts head. It then gathered a ball of Vital Energy and blew it into the Eight Directional Bamboo Flute!
The eyes of the beasts head shed with a bright green light as two beams of lights were shot outwards! Bai Yijian and the Ghost King frantically dodged it! Fortunately, the little kylin seemed to not be able topletely control the Eight Directional Bamboo Flute, and the green light beams deviated slightly, then shot upwards from the top of the beasts head!
Bang!
Suddenly, a gaping hole appeared. The hole wasrge enough for a person to escape through it!
The rustling sound frightened the little kylin to the point that it contracted its neck. It then cowardly swallowed the Eight Directional Bamboo Flute and was preparing to escape.
However, before it escaped, it jumped into the beasts mouth and proceeded to swallow the Underworld Pearl! As the Underworld Pearl contained the remnant soul of the beasts head, it it was swallowed, the beasts bone was as good as dead!
Hold it right there! Bai Yijian was doubly angry now. After all, the beasts bone was the key item that they had prepared to use to unseal the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion!
The little kylin sneered disdainfully, then engulfed the Underworld Pearl in its mouth, raised its neck slightly, and swallowed the pearl in one swift motion! Immediately after, it turned into a pink mist and disappeared!
It was only then that Bai Yijian and the Ghost King arrived. While they were upied with chasing after the little kylin, Su Yu and Xia Jingyu had quietly made their ways to the top of the Great Bone Pce. As Xia Jingyu was very close to making her way out, the only person left now was Su Yu!
Trying to escape? Stop right there! Bai Yijian was frantic, his eyes filled with red. He shouted loudly and chased after them!
He had wanted to pull Xia Jingyu away from the opening to prevent her from escaping. However, Su Yu used his Vital Energy to push herself out before he could do so.
Jingyu, get away quickly. I will find a way to meet you outside! Su Yu said.
As he was afraid that Xia Jingyu would do something dumb, like jumping down the hole again, he summoned a pearl in his palm, then used it to seal the exit! Bai Yijian waste by a split-second, which made him both angry and frustrated!
The well-nned blood sacrifice ceremony had almost been a sess. However, the appearance of Su Yu and the little kylin had messed everything up!
My tribes long-cherished wish has been destroyed by you and that little ba*tard! You, dont you dare leave! Bai Yijian shouting angrily.
Su Yus pupils turned cold. Not only was he not panicked, however, he was filled with a murderous rage. I have endured you for long enough! Without Jingyu here, I can unleash my full potential!
Bang!
All of a sudden, the blue pearl that he had used to seal the exit appeared in front of Su Yu in a sh. This was the first time that Su Yu had transferred Vital Energy into the blue pearl! Prior to this, he had always controlled it with his Spiritual Energy.
The round blue pearl emanated a light that was brighter than ever before. At the same time, Bai Yijian shouted in a low tone, Brother Ghost, work with me, this man is behaving oddly! Having witnessed Su Yus Legendary Cultivation Technique, Bai Yijian understandably cautious.
As the Ghost King stood, he seemed to be struggling with indecisiveness. Then, he eventually bit his teeth and rushed over!
Do not worry. He would not use the sound wave Legendary Cultivation Technique for a second time this hastily! The Ghost King took a nce at Su Yus right arm as he spoke.
Chapter 561 - Killing Bai Zhe
Chapter 561: Killing Bai Zhe
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As Bai Zhe nced over, he could see that Su Yus palm had not stopped bleeding. Su Yu had clearly been badly injured.
However, Su Yu was oddly calm. Hehe. Whether you are able to kill me is still undetermined, as it could really go both ways. However, your dearest son will definitely die at my hands today!
As soon as Su Yu finished speaking, he yelled softly, sh!
As if on cue, the three little golden des that were previously snatched by Bai Zhe suddenly freed themselves through a burst of Vital Energy. To prevent the golden des from being snatched, Su Yu had imbued them with a stream of Vital Energy earlier on. As such, he was now able deliver an attack on his enemies unexpectedly!
Bai Yijians facial expression changed drastically, as he stared angrily at Su Yu, as if he was about to explode. No! he shouted.
Bai Zhes face also darkened. The distance between him and the des was too close for him to have time to enact any protective barrier!
Zoom.
After a soft, whizzing sound, Bai Zhes heart was prated. Thereafter, a golden light shed by close to his neck. Another de had circled around his neck and sliced it off!
The final golden de pierced through his skull, which then fell to the ground. Bai Zhe was dead, so there was no saving him now!
My son! Zhe! Bai Yijian let out a loud cry, as killing intent filled his eyes quickly. It was as if he had turned into an angry spirit!
I will tear you apart! Bai Yijian let out a low growl, sounding almost like a wild beast.
Su Yu replied coolly, You had no qualms with killing other people mercilessly. However, now that it is your sons turn to be killed, do you think you deserve to be angry?
I do not care. I will tear you apart! Bai Yijian growled yet again, this time in a louder, more deafening tone.
A thunder sword suddenly appeared within Su Yus palm. It was covered in green thunderbolts and emanated a terrifying aura!
The Fairy-level White-Eyed Fire ss Frog within the undergroundva must have been killed by the identical Cosmos Thunder Sword! Although his Vital Energy was insufficient for him to conjure a sword with this equal level of power, he still had a single Vital Energy Crystals worth of energy. As such, the might of that would still be significant!
Be careful! Bai Qi barely had enough time to remind Bai Yijian, who seemed to have lost his mind.
However, based on Su Yus calctions, it did not matter if Bai Yijian had lost his mind or not. Even if he had not, he would surely not be be able to dodge such an attack! Su Yu blew Vital Energy into the Cosmos Thunder Sword and stroked it through the air!
Rumble...
It was as if a thunderbolt had just travelled by! At the same time, a bright white light shed, while a humongous wave of sword energy cut through the space!
Bai Yijian could not defend himself in time, as the sword energy instantly hit him. As he cried out in pain, his chest was cut open. Flesh and blood were spilling out in all directions, and his entire body was roasted to a ck hue by the high temperature of the thunderbolt.
A single strike from the sword had caused him such severe injuries!However, the injured Bai Yijian immediately retrieved a medicinal pill and shoved it into his mouth.
His body started recovering at a shocking pace. In the blink of an eye, his body had fully recovered to its original state!
Other than the mental strain he had experienced, there was no way to tell that he had just been struck by a thunderbolt! The effect of the medicinal pill was simr to that of the Flesh Regeneration Elixir from Zhenlong Continent.
The only difference was that this medicinal pill took effect almost immediately. Hence, its level seemed to be much greater than that of the Flesh Regeneration Elixir!
Su Yu was shocked at first. However, he soon became relieved, as if he understood something...
As he knew that the descendants of the guards had stolen a massive amount of legacies, Su Yu feared that the medicinal pills would have already been all looted by them. Based on the capabilities of Tian Jizi, leaving this kind of medicinal pill behind was nothing to be surprised about.
In this case, the situation had be slightly moreplicated, as there was no way of heavily injuring the opponents in a short amount of time. So, it was even harder to kill them!
However, they could not do anything to Su Yu for the time being. So, Su Yu held the Cosmos Thunder Sword in his hand, while the round blue pearl was beneath his feet. Now, he could both attack and defend himself!
Chapter 562 - The Arrival of a Puppet
Chapter 562: The Arrival of a Puppet
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After the amount of time needed for drinking a half cup of tea had passed, the three of them had already fought, exchanging more than a hundred moves. Su Yu had exhausted a huge amount of his Vital Energy and physical strength, and his body was slightly wounded.
Bai Yijians fate wasnt any better, and he had been struck by Su Yus Cosmos Thunder Sword. The Ghost King was in particrly bad shape, as he was a ghost, meaning that the thunder had a restrictive effect on him. Because of this, he had sustained much heavier injuries.
They all fought for a while, but they were unable to take each other down...
You are no match for me, so you should go look for that Real Spirit Kylin. Otherwise, you will fail to aplish both of your two objectives. Then, dont say that I didnt warn you. Su Yu slightly retreated as he coldly spoke his warning.
Bai Yijian was sobered by his words, as his objective was also to look for that darned small kylin! As such, Bai Yijian hesitated, wondering to himself about his next course of action...
Is avenging my son or leaving the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion more important?
While he was pondering, a mocking voice suddenly transmitted across the space. Continue fighting! Why did you stop?
Su Yu was startled by this voice, hisplexion immediately bing quite grave. Then, when he looked at the Ghost King once again, he found that hisplexion was also extremely grave, fear even appearing in his eyes.
However, Bai Yijian didnt recognize him, so he coldly shouted at him, Whos your Excellency? Why are you stealthily hiding there?
Hiding? Hehe... I am not hiding! Its just that you were too weak to detect my presence. As the voice spoke, a silver light flit across the opening. Then, a person whose whole body was flickering in silver light gently fell out of it.
After Bai Yijian observed him for a while, he was startled, as he was unexpectedly incapable of sensing the persons aura. There were just two possibilities for the appearance of such a situation.
The first was that he was incapable of detecting his aura because this persons cultivation base vastly surpassed his. The second one was that this person wasnt a human at all.
After he observed him for a while, he became certain that it was the second possibility. This was because, within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, Bai Yijian was the only person capable of disying a power at the Fairy Realm, and he had never once heard his ancestors mentioning this existence, which was clearly just a puppet.
This meant that this puppet most likely came from the outside. As such, Bai Yijian would surely be unmatched when facing this puppet, which should be incapable of disying its full power here.
His silver glow subsided, revealing aplexion which wasnt any different from that of a real human. He wore silver clothes that fluttered in the wind.
The corners of his mouth disyed a faintly visible evil smile. Hehe, Im truly not a human, but just a puppet, and I truly dont have any intention of meddling in your business.
Bai Yijian furrowed his brows, then said, Then, why did youe here? Its extremely rare for a puppet like you to be able to cultivate its own consciousness, so if you dont want it to be wiped away, quickly leave this ce!
In Bai Yijians point of view, if this puppet was to recklessly join them, it would be tantamount to their courting their own deaths!
Hehe, why did Ie here? Why dont you ask the two people beside you? He was obviously the same Silver Puppet that had chased after them from the seventh level of the Divine Pavilion!
At that moment, Su Yus and the Ghost Kings hearts sank. They found themselves unexpectedly corned by him in this sealed space.
Bai Yijian was inwardly startled by his words, and he squinted his eyes, then asked the pair, Do you two know him?
When he saw the paleplexions of Su Yu and the Ghost King, his heart slightly thumped. He had an ominous premonition, so he decisively chose to retreat back to distance himself from the puppet.
However, when he was retreating, the Silver Puppet smiled evilly. It seems like you have already understood! Since that is the case, you must die.
Creak!
Boundless and endless blood-red threads suddenly came out of the puppets pores, chasing after Bai Yijian like stormy waves that wanted to engulf him. Bai Yijians expression changed, as he hurriedly took out a charm in a panic.
The charm burst out, releasing an aura tantamount to that of someone at the Middle Stage of the Fairy Realm. A giant shield then condensed from that charm.
This shield could withstand the attack of someone at the Middle Stage of the Fairy Realm, and it was a magical treasure which Bai Yijian was reluctant to use. However, before Bai Yijian could even rx, this shield burst open, causing a cracking sound to echo throughout the space.
That blood sea, which filled the whole sky, then engulfed him. A miserable wail could be hearding from it.
That Silver Puppet happily groaned, as if he was thoroughly enjoying all of this. He then eximed, This Fairy Realm tonic is surely extraordinary!
His silver glow became even more resplendent. There were even signs that his cultivation base, which was at the Later Stage of the Fairy Realm, would soon break through into the Divine Master Realm!
The scene that had just unfolded, a solemn Fairy Realm expert like Bai Yijian having just died without even leaving his corpse or skeleton behind, was truly astounding!
In the aftermath, that Silver Puppet revealed an evil smile and directed his gaze at Su Yus body, immediately revealing an even colder smile. The puppet then said, Lad, you are still incapable of running from me!
Chapter 563 - Dangers Abound
Chapter 563: Dangers Abound
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus heart sank. There was nothing worse than what was happening at this moment!
Give it back! How dare you touch my belongings? The Silver Puppet extended his hands in a waving motion. Immediately, ten bloody red threads shot out and were headed for Su Yu to take his life!
The Silver Puppets actions were beyond barbaric. It seemed to not offer Su Yu any chance at all.
Su Yus eyes turned cold. Even before the Silver Puppet could do anything, Su Yu was secretly manipting the blue pearl.
As danger approached, a bright blue light shed before him. The blue pearl had shielded him!
The blood threads were unable to pierce through the blue pearl and were immediately deflected. However, before the attack ended, three small golden des shed through the space. They then fell from the sky and chopped the ten blood threads into halves.
With a whisking sound, the broken blood threads bounced back into the hands of the Silver Puppet. The Silver Puppet coolly smiled, then said, Not only did you not beg for forgiveness, you even dared to retaliate!
Although it is normal for any human being to act instinctively in the face of danger, for someone like Su Yu, fighting back was a conscious decision. This spelled out how clearly Su Yu was not afraid of the puppet!
If you had not touched something that you rightfully should not have, I might have forgiven you. However, now that you have touched it, I cant possibly let you live! The Silver Puppet showed a murderous expression on his face.
For some unknown reason, ever since Su Yu had taken the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, the Silver Puppet had been determined to kill him. In fact, killing Su Yu seemed to be more important to it than retrieving the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl!
Die! The Silver Puppet shouted coolly. His entire body was covered in a bloody red hue. That was the result of countless blood threadsing out of his pores!
In that instant, the Silver Puppet looked like a ming mountain, with trillions of blood threads spewing out from its body!
Su Yus heart went cold. As he started blowing Vital Energy into the round blue pearl, the round blue pearl immediately shot out a blue-colored light beam, which surrounded Su Yu.
Zoom.
Thereafter, the blue light beam was engulfed by a sea of blood! The endless streams of blood threads were hitting against the light beam, causing bouts of ripples to move across the surface of the light beam.
However, this was only the first wave of blood threads. Thereafter, endless blood threads wereing towards him from the back!
Crack.
Not long after, repeating cracking sounds could be hearding from the blue light beam. The cracks, which looked like strands of hair, were slowly spreading across the light beam!
Then, a single blood thread that had managed to break in through a crack headed right for Su Yu! Using the small golden de in his hand, Su Yu quickly chopped it off! However, the blue light beam could not withstand the attacks any longer!
The small crack had slowly erged to the size of half of the light beam. In fact, the crack was still getting wider and wider. Now, numerous blood threads were making their ways through the crack!
In one hand, Su Yu held the golden de, using it to sever the iing blood threads. In the other hand, he scrunched his fist tightly, causing the air around him to once again concentrate within his palm and continuouslypress.
Very soon, a round pitch-ck ball the size of a pupil was rotating within Su Yus palm. It gave off a soft thundering sound, while it rubbed against the air around it. The numerous strands of frightening energy ofpression felt as if they would explode!
Simultaneously, Su Yus blood was dripping from his palm. His hand looked like a mess of blood and flesh!
Also, his entire arm was giving off a cracking sound. It was the sound of his bones breaking apart under the immense pressure.
Just as the Ghost Kind had predicted, his entire left arm could possibly be disabled if he was to forcefully cast the spell a second time. It seemed like his arm was not far from being rendered useless!
Fortunately, Su Yu had some experienced training. Although his physical body was not very strong, he was still much stronger than most of his peers at his level. That was the only reason that his arm could sustain such pressure!
Bang!
The light beam suddenly cracked into pieces and a sea of blood poured in! Su Yu no longer hesitated, as he flung the ck ball from his palm! Wherever it passed, the space was torn into pieces.
Then, the sea of blood that covered the entire space was suddenly pierced by the ck ball, which created a huge tunnel! A stream of sunlight came from above, and Su Yu felt as if he could see the sky again.
But, as time was of the essence, Su Yu did not waste another second. He stepped onto the blue pearl and followed closely behind the ck ball, heading upwards. In a split second, Su Yu had managed to escape from the sea of blood and was heading straight for the opening at the roof of the Great Bone Pce!
The Silver Puppet was stunned for a while, his face revealing a surprised look. He had not expected Su Yu to be capable of such a high level of attack! Su Yus might was even stronger than a normal Early-Stage Fairys!
However, what surprised the Silver Puppet the most was the fact that Su Yu was able to carry out such an attack without being restricted by the rules of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. There were no signs of his being transported! That was what made him so unusual!
After recollecting itself, the Silver Puppet calmed down and snorted. Thinking you can escape from me? I think you have underestimated me!
As he spoke, his body shed with a silver bright light, then turned into a remnant shadow. He was catching up to Su Yu in a split second!
The Silver Puppet turned its palm into a sword and sliced through the air, creating a long space crack to hit on Su Yus forehead. The puppets movement was as fast as lightning. If it were a normal person, he would have already been knocked to the earth!
However, Su Yu waspletely calm. He retrieved a long sword that was covered in thunderbolts from his sleeves. He held it in his left hand and blew strong Vital Energy into it. He then waved it downwards!
All of a sudden, a humongous wave of Sword Energy cut through the space like a thunderbolt.
A thunder-based half-manufactured spiritual artifact? The Silver Puppet was surprised yet again!
However, he did not show any signs of fear. The de is indeed very strong. If it were held by a middle-stage Fairy, I might have been slightly concerned... As he spoke, heshed forward with his palm, without a tinge of fear!
Wham.
The humongous Sword Energy suddenly turned around and was headed straight for Su Yu after being hit by the Silver Puppets palm! On the other hand, the Silver Puppets palm waspletely unscathed!
The humongous Lightning Sword Energy was now moving at an even faster speed after being deflected, and it soon wrapped around Su Yupletely! However, Su Yu was not afraid at all. In fact, he let out a huge sigh of relief.
Then, the Eternal Stone King Armor suddenly appeared around his body. At the same time, the blue pearl beneath his feet once again shot out a light beam. These twoyers of protection kept him enclosed within them safely.
Right then, the Sword Energy came into contact with Su Yu and caused a powerful energy on impact! The blue light beam then broke into pieces with a cracking sound!
Even the Eternal Stone King Armor started vibrating, as the demonic energy moved within it! Su Yu himself was also affected by the strong vibration. His inner strength moved about in his body, and he could taste a bloody sweetness in his throat.
However, as a result of the strong impact, Su Yu was able to escape out of the opening! That was when the Silver Puppet realized what Su Yu had done. Su Yu clearly knew that the Lightning Sword was incapable of hurting him, which was why he had purposefully used it as a lure to create the deflective power!
You were using me? The Silver Puppet was deeply angered. It was upset that it had been short-sighted and allowed itself to be manipted by a junior.
As it finished asking its question, another ck light went out through the opening! This only served to anger the puppet even more.
You are all seeking death! The Silver Puppet suddenly became furious. They were escaping right before his eyes, one after another!
The puppets shadow shed, as it was about to chase after the other two escapees. Before it left, it coolly turned its head to look at the only person remaining in the space, Sheng Xuelian!
Sheng Xuelian was still standing at her original spot and did not appear to have any intention of leaving. As her eyes looked into the Silver Puppets, she did not show any signs of panic. She merely continued to match its gaze calmly.
Eh? The Silver Puppet was stunned. It looked deep into Sheng Xuelians eyes, as if it had discovered something within them. After a while, it reacted in a slightly surprising manner. You are...
Sheng Xuelian did not speak. She merely smiled.
The Silver Puppet showed an expression of hesitation, then mumbled to itself for a moment before speaking. Forget it. Regardless of whether that person invited you here or not, I will let you go for now!
After it had spoken, it left through the opening in pursuit of Su Yu and the Ghost King. Sheng Xuelian stood exactly where she was andughed without speaking. Her eyes were filled with a deep and concealed thought...
Chapter 564 - Escaping Alive
Chapter 564: Escaping Alive
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After Su Yu escaped from the Great Bone Pce, he started weaving signs with both of his hands. The Vital Energy in his body surged, the immediately turned into two people that looked exactly like him.
With Xia Jingyus help, he had managed to sessfullyprehend the second level of the Second Grade Clone Technique! So, he was now able to create two clones at the same time! Moreover, these clones were bothpletely identical to the true Su Yu!
As soon as they had been created, the two clones took a nce at each other, then left. The true Su Yu then summoned a ck g in his palm. It was the Ice Soul Divine Dream Spell, which he had obtained while entering the eighthyer of the Divine Pavilion.
ording to Lu Chuyu, this spell was one of the highest ranked dream spells of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. It was said that it could even trap an Almighty Divine Master for a while!
As his gaze flickered, Su Yu stuck the g in the stars surface, then started swiftly pouring his Vital Energy into it.
At this moment, a ck ray soared up. It was the Ghost King!
However, he didnt have the leisure of caring about Su Yu at this moment, as he immediately flew off in the sky. He was obviously trying to flee.
Su Yu looked at his disappearing silhouette for a while, then turned his attentions back to his task. He continued pouring his Vital Energy into the g, and an eerie light started gradually being emitted out of it, which then turned into boundless snowy ins.
He had sessfully activated the Ice Soul Divine Dream Spell! After he achieved this, Su Yu immediately flew away.
After he left, the extremely angered Silver Puppet followed him. However, when the puppet arrived at the ce that Su Yu had just been, he discovered that he was within a snowy world!
A dream spell? the Silver Puppets quizzical gaze became grave, and the anger in his voice could be clearly heard. That da*nedd has struck again!
When he tried sweeping it away with his eyes, his look became even colder. This is no ordinary spell! But, as Im a puppet, it wont be able to trap me for long!
The Silver Puppet coldly snorted, then sat down cross-legged. It seemed like he was trying to sense something.
Meanwhile, the true Su Yu had flown away a hundred thousand miles, ending up in a world that was filled with ruins. From those remnant ruins, it could be seen that this world was once a flourishing and prosperous ce, with countless houses and a giant city. The remnants of the giant buildings alone showed the extreme wealth of the past inhabitants.
This world is simr to the underground world in the straw hut in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearls valley, muttered Su Yu. That small valley in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl had also formed a world which someone could live within, which simr to this ce.
When Su Yu was just about to jump down and look for a ce to hide among the ruins, he suddenly noticed some oddities about them. As he was somewhat curious, he flew up till he reached the highest ce in the ninth level of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
When he looked down from there, Su Yu was quite startled. Those ruins were unexpectedly in the shape of a giant palm print!
Apparently, a giant palm had fallen from the sky, causing this civilization to turn into ruins. Whats more, it had left behind it an extremely tremendous palm print!
Su Yu was startled by this scene. He remembered that several ancient civilizations, which had simrly been destroyed by a mysterious palm, could be found everywhere in the Zhenlong Continent.
This thought then led him to recall that the remnant soul of Tian Jizi had once said that the so-called Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion was just a fairy artifact, which had been destroyed in a great battle.
Was this ruin destroyed by Tian Jizis enemy?
What rtionship did Tian Jizis enemy have with the owner of that giant palm print that had destroyed many ancient civilizations in the Zhenlong Continent?
Such an unexpected discovery left Su Yu lost in his thoughts.
What rtion was there between the Zhenlong Continent, the Jiuzhou Continent, and the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion?
Su Yu then chose a ruin that was slightly hidden underground. He entered it and started quickly restraining his aura, converging his Spiritual Energy and Vital Energy in his Dantian, carefly to not let the slightest trace of them leak out. This way, no one would discover that a human was in the ruins.
He let out a long breath and lowered his head to look at his right hand. His blood had already cooled down, but that sharp pain was still as intense as ever, causing Su Yu to involuntarily clench his teeth.
After he examined his arm for a while, he found that his arms bone had been broken. Such an injury was undeniably quite grave. It was just fortunate that the injuries sustained by his internal blood energy channel and flesh werent severe!
He let out a breath, letting his arm hang loosely while it healed by itself. With his left hand, he took out a ck scroll from his ring and buried it in the ground.
After hepleted all of this, he started calcting his trips gains and losses. He had taken such risks and entered into the Legacy of Materials to look for the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl and collect the materials needed for cultivating the Evil Destroying Silver Eyes. It was a pity that the legendary lightning material in that ce of legacy wasnt the same Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl that Su Yu was looking for...
In fact, now that he carefully thought about it, he discovered that he had almost gotten nothing in return for taking such risks! After all, that precious treasure, the Real Spirit Dragon Veins that he had obtained through many difficulties, was unexpectedly stolen by a small kylin!
Moreover, thest one of those three ck metal boxes was also stolen by that hateful kylin! Although, truthfully speaking, he wasnt really angry at it.
After all, those Real Spirit Dragon Veins were exposed before many peoples eyes, and if only one of the people spread such news, it would be an utter disaster! Thus, when that small kyling stole it in front of all of them, it unintentionally took care of the problem, alleviating his risk of danger!
Later on, in the Legacy of Materials, he didnt obtain any profits. Instead, he had just suffered through many dangers. Even that Silver Puppet had appeared there!
It was fortunate that he had obtained many treasures in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, which let him avert such dangers and survive till now! If he was given another opportunity to redo all of this, Su Yu couldnt guarantee that he would stille back alive from that stars inside!
Moreover, because of all of this, he ended up being separated from Xia Yujing. In fact, he still didnt know where she was or whether she was safe.
As such, the one who had profited the most out of them was probably that small kylin! After all, that creature had stolen the Real Spirit Dragon Veins, a ck metal box, the Underworld Pearl and that white Eight Directional Bamboo Flute!
These were all extremely precious, important, and rare treasures and were thus capable of tempting anyone! However, all of them were now being hogged by that small kylin!
Su Yu couldnt help butugh at himself, while thinking of such facts. In the end, he had really gotten nothing out of all of this!
Only after a long while did he manage to calm his mind and start letting his empty Dantian slowly recover...
Chapter 565 - Kylin’s Master
Chapter 565: Kylins Master
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After having several great fights and using his half-manufactured spiritual artifacts, Su Yus Vital Energy and Spiritual Energy were at an all-time low. Hence, he needed to recover quickly.
While he was recovering, Su Yu did not justze around, however. His soul entered the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. Once he entered the Spiritual Pearl, Su Yu looked around him and contracted his pupils.
I believe you are still here, arent you?In the silence of the Jade Pearl, his voice resonated in a clear crisp tone.
There was no response for some time. Then, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. Within the shadow, a blurry figure of a nine-tailed fox appeared. She was the previous owner of the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl!
Ever since her first appearance, she had disappearedpletely. She only showed herself now that Su Yu had called her.
Why are you looking for me? The White Nine-tailed Fox sounded very weak.
Su Yus face brightened up slightly. Can you please tell me what kind of a rtionship exists between you and the Silver Puppet? Su Yus instincts told him that there was something the White Nine-tailed Fox was keeping from him.
The White Nine-tailed Fox was not surprised. Why do you only ask now? It seems like the puppet has found you!
I have no rtion to it whatsoever. On the day that the two Beasts of All Creations fought against each other a long time ago, I was identally warped into this spiritual artifact. The Silver Puppet, as well as many others, were also warped inside. At the time, I was heavily injured for some reason. Unfortunately, I bumped into the Silver Puppet and was devoured by it.
The fox then added, Thereafter, this Silver Puppet was hurt badly by a strong person and has since fallen into a deep slumber. It only recovered some of its Primordial Qi after you broke in. The fact that it could pursue you to the point where you would have to hide says that it has absorbed arge amount of blood essence, am I right?
A fight? Did she mean the fight between Tian Jizi and his nemesis Xue Di?
Why were the rest of the people involved in the fight?
Su Yu was confused, but from what she had said, he could somewhat understand the various phenomena that happened in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. These creatures seemed to be the results of the many strong figures being warped in years ago. They would have left the Legacies behind, as they found no hope of escaping. The Thunder Emperors Legacy would be one of them!
The White Nine-tailed Fox sighed softly, then gave Su Yu advice. You must go and hide carefully. Once I have fully recovered, the Silver Puppet will only want to run away when it sees me.Yet, at least for now, I am only a remnant soul and have no way of helping you.
Su Yus instincts told him that the White Nine-tailed Fox was still concealing a part of the truth. In that case, I am sorry for disturbing you. Su Yu held his fists together as a sign of gratitude.
The White Nine-tailed Fox nodded her head gracefully. Her body then slowly faded out. Before she disappeared, she paused and said, I hope you still remember my wish.
It was an oath that I have sworn. I certainly could not forget it. Su Yu nodded slightly. They were speaking of the price he had to pay for having the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, which was to find the demonic fox n and deliver a message on behalf of the White Nine-tailed Fox.
I can part in peace now. The White Nine-tailed Fox then gradually disappeared. The only thing that remained was an echo that passed through the valley.
The demonic fox n? Su Yu became increasingly curious about the Jiuzhou Continent. What kind of a world is it?
The ghost n and the demonic fox n... How do they get along with the humans?
Master! Equally surprised-looking was Wu Aoyue, who rushed over.
Although they had only been apart for a day, Wu Aoyues aura had grown much stronger! Her Vital Energy could be seen flickering all around. This was a sign of her having recently entered the state of a Half-Fairy, as she still could not quite control her Vital Energy in a stable manner.
Congrattions! You have broken through as a Half-Fairy, Su Yu said with a smile.
Wu Aoyue could not help butugh, despite her cool facial expression. She was beautiful to behold.
Not wanting to behave inappropriately, Wu Aoyue forced herself to control herughter. She could not help but me herself for being toofortable around Su Yu. For a short moment, she forgot that she was actually enved by him. Such an act of forgetting her shameful position left her feeling ridiculous.
It is all thanks to you, Master, Wu Aoyue said without any facial expression.
Even though he sensed the change in her attitude, Su Yu did not take it to heart. So, how is the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo? Has there been any change?
Hearing this, Wu Aoyues facial expression became one of glee. Master, there have been some movements!
The Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo was a kind of Divine Wood that was rare, even in Jiuzhou. Being able to witness its revival caused an excitement within Wu Aoyue that she could not conceal, even if she had wanted to. This was because the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo that not even a Beast of All Creation would be able to grow was about to be born!
What? Su Yu looked surprised. This was indeed good news!
Waving his hand, Su Yu brought Wu Aoyue along and teleported to the front of the cottages nursery garden. As of now, the Thunder Herb had been fully harvested. The nursery garden was empty, except for the Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate Tree that was white as a feather.
The fruits had originally been plucked from the tree. Now, they had started growing again. There were three or four of the green fruits, each the size of a fist. Such a high rate of growth was bbergasting!
In the external world, this kind of nt would take decades to blossom and bear fruit. However, in the Supreme Growing Soil of the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, these nts had blossomed so quickly!
Coincidentally, in a few days, the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion woulde to an end when the Exchange Festival took ce on the Divine Sparrow Stage. This would be the perfect asion for Su Yu to make use of the fruits!
However, with the Silver Puppet on a murderous rampage, it was uncertain whether the Festival could happen sessfully. In fact, Su Yu wondered how many people would actually remain alive to even be able to participle in it!
During the time of the Seventh Level Divine Vault, many geniuses from more than a hundred factions had be cordial with the Silver Puppet. Thinking about the Silver Puppet caused an uneasiness in Su Yu, like there was a knife dangling above his head.
He took in a breath softly and looked towards the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo in the nursery garden. All he could see was that two jade-like saplings had begun to sprout up.
In fact, they looked like green jade onions. They were half an inch above the ground, and their two heads peeked out slightly from the soil.
Are these the saplings of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo? Su Yus eyes were smoldering.
Once they were fully grown and plucked, they could be used to craft the remaining six golden des. Su Yu could then finally reform the Nine Yin-Yang Sword Formation!
Its might was notparable to that of the Nine Steel Needles. However, its explosive might would still be a sight to see!
Su Yu suddenly felt much better. There was finally one piece of good news.
However, before he could say anything, a pink light suddenly shed by! Then, a cloud of pink mist suddenly appeared above the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, and out popped a live spirit about the size of a fist!
Su Yu was stunned for a moment. It was the Real Spirit Kylin!
When did it sneak into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl?
Right then, the little kylin opened its mouth widely and excitedly attempted to bite the newborn Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo! After Su Yu recollected himself, he could not help butugh, even though he was angry!
Not only did it snatch his Real Spirit Dragon Vein, it even dared to trespass into his Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl and tried to eat his Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo!
You must want to die! Su Yu yelled.
His murderous intent could be felt, as a whiteyer of mes surrounded his body. He then sped towards the little kylin!
The little kylin was shocked. It immediately turned to escape! However, it was not escaping to the external world. Instead, it ran into Wu Aoyues bosom!
Wu Aoyue hugged the little kylin, then asked, Master, is this not your pet? What are you doing?
The little kylin opened its big eyes, an expression of self-pity glowing from them. It nodded its head fervently and even stood like a human, as it held its front hooves together in a gesticting motion towards Su Yu.
It then uttered some noises that could not be understood. After a long while, it managed to spurt two discernible sybles from its mouth, Mas...ter...
Master? Su Yu was stunned. When had he be the master of this Real Spirit Kylin?
Chapter 566 - The Kylin Who Recognized Someone as Its Master
Chapter 566: The Kylin Who Recognized Someone as Its Master
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The small kylin indignantly opened its mouth and spouted out arge quantity of pink fog.
Clunk!
A crisp sound echoed. It was the sound of something falling on the ground. Su Yu lowered his head and looked toward it, his eyes contracting when he saw it.
The Real Spirit Dragon Veins, ck metal box, Eight Directional Bamboo Flute and Underworld Pearl were all within that pink fog! The small kylin jumped out of Wu Aoyues bosom andnded on the ground, then pushed the pile of treasures to Su Yus feet with its nose. It seemed like it intended to give him all of its treasures.
At this moment, Su Yu still hadnte back to his senses after what just happened. He had to wonder...did this young Real Spirit just recognized him as its master?
After all, this was only their second meeting. So, he had to wonder why he had be this small kylins master!
Master, isnt this your spiritual pet? Wu Aoyue was also dumbfounded by the sight.
After Su Yu came back to his senses, he frantically asked, When did it appear here?
Just a short while ago. Wu Aoyue didnt how to express her current intense emotions, as this small kylin was surely no ordinary Demonic Beast! It might even have a slight trace of a Real Spirits bloodline!
She then added, When it entered here, it said that it was your pet and that it had been waiting for you in the Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate Tree. But, it never expected that you would try to kill it! Wu Aoyue smacked her lips as she spoke.
After the small kylin pushed those treasures towards Su Yus feet, it put on a pitiful look and crouched on the ground, then raised its head and looked at Su Yu. It seemed like it intended to let him handle it however he wanted.
Su Yu was still confused and slightly wary of it, so he asked, Why have you recognized me as your master?
After the small kylin heard him, it immediately stood up on its two rear hoofs, like a human, and started gesticting with its two forelegs, uttering some iprehensible noises. Even after a long while, it still didnt express anything that Su Yu could understand.
In the end, it became somewhat agitated and anxious, then lowered its head and nipped its right forelegs until a bit of blood came out and spilled onto Su Yus body. Its blood was scorching hot, like a me, and Su Yu felt an intense stabbing pain when it spilled onto his skin.
However, he didnt get angry, as it seemed like this small kylin was trying to convey something to him. Just after that, he was astonished to discover that this small kylins blood had unexpectedly drilled into his body through his pores, then fused with his blood!
After a short while, a faint pink fog also came out of Su Yus body, revealing that he now possessed one of the small kylins characteristics! Su Yus body went from a physical state into an illusory state. Su Yu was quite astonished to discover that, via the small kylins blood, he was unexpectedly capable of possessing one of its innate powers!
However, what astonished him even more was that a fluctuation, which was buried in the deepest part of his mind, had spread at such a moment. That fluctuation had the same aura as this small kylins!
It was like his body had already possessed this small kylins aura for a long time. Su Yu felt his mind rumbling, as if a p of thunder had struck it. He swiftly took a pink kylin scale from his space ring, and when hepared it to this small kylins scales, he found that it was one of its own scales!
You were that same person inside that skeleton, who absorbed my soul energy? Su Yu involuntarily cried out, as he was extremely astonished.
He was recalling a time when he was once teleported into a secret room of the Corpse Grasnd, along with Gang Dalei, Qin Jiuyang, and Yu Chan. There was a skeleton in that secret room, which heter took out from that Silver Puppets body. Then, when he tore open its illusory rib, a great amount of his soul energy was absorbed, which caused him to faint on the spot!
When he woke up, he discovered that his soul power had experienced a drastic increase and his cultivation base had made a breakthrough. The only thing that remained after all of that was a kylin scale, which was lodged in the empty ribs crack.
At that time, he was confused by all of these things. However, he now understood everything! That small kylin had been sleeping in that rib, and when Su Yu woke it up, he had formed a connection between their souls, like a master and servant rtionship.
Now that he thought about it, the kylin had to be who tore a big hole in that Silver Puppet! Countless emotions were intertwining in Su Yus heart, as he realized that the kylin was now his spiritual pet.
The small kylin detected the changes in Su Yus attitude toward, but was still quite upset. Its big eyes were filled with tears, as it turned its head around, almost looking as if it wanted to separate from Su Yu. At such a sight, Su Yu could only smack his lips. He truly didnt know what he should do now.
He crouched down and gently stroked its head, then said in a gentle voice, Im sorry, I didnt recognize you. Did I scare you just now?
When it heard him, the small kylin felt even more aggrieved, its tears continuing to flow, while it constantly gesticted with its forelegs. Since he had now received a bit of its blood, Su Yu could perfectly understand the meaning of this small kylins motions.
Are you saying that you left me alone to look for treasures for me? asked Su Yu.
The aggrieved small kylin nodded at him and whimpered. It didnt need to exin what had happened after that, as Su Yu had witnessed with his own eyes how it was chased and hunted, then forced to run away!
If it wasnt for its astonishing innate gift, which allowed it to transform its body between a physical and illusory state, it would have surely met a tragic fate! After all, it had worked hard for its own master, and yet it was almost killed by him!
Since you know that Im your master, why did you steal my Real Spirit Dragon Veins in the Wisest Milky Way Formation? Su Yu asked, puzzled.
The small kylin started gesticting once again. Su Yu quickly understood its meaning this time, and his expression couldnt help but change.
Are you saying that you knew how important the treasure was, so you were worried that people would attack me in order to obtain it? And, that is why you stole it in front of all of them? Su Yu was somewhat shocked.
This small kylin had stolen the treasure to distract people and divert their attentions from him! This small kylin was protecting him!
He suddenly recalled what Xia Yujing had said to him about it. As it turns out, she had been mistaken when she said that this small kylin tore open the Mountain Tumbling Formation of the Four Divisions in order to kill him!
In reality, the small kylin had sensed his aura ande over to meet him, but it had been discovered by Xia Yujing, who saw through its identity and forced it to flee.
As the small kylin knew that meeting Su Yu would just bring trouble to Su Yu, it avoided revealing itself to him. It was only after all of those matters ended that it transformed into its illusory form and entered Su Yus Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Su Yu picked it and hugged it, then asked, You truly suffered so much for my sake! Although we had a soul connection, we had barely been acquainted, so why did you do so much for me?
The small kylins grief was eased. This was because it now felt that Su Yu understood its sufferings and sympathized with it. It started gesticting with its forelegs once again.
Are you saying that you are grateful to me because I liberated you from that seal, and that you wanted to pay me back for it? asked Su Yu.
The small kylin nodded. Su Yu became more and more fond of this small kylin. This was because its pureness, cleverness, and mischievousness reminded him of the feeling that he had gotten when he first met Xianer.
He stroked its head and sincerely said, From now on, this Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl can be your home. But, if you have a home, then I will deliver you back to it.
The small kylin shook its head and gesticted for a while, exining that its previous master was dead, so it was now alone.
Was that so-called previous master that skeletons owner?
It seemed to Su Yu like his name was probably the Divine Master Tu Mo! He must have unexpectedly managed to take the young Real Spirit as his pet!
Did he also die in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion?
Chapter 567 - Ancient Spiritual Worms
Chapter 567: Ancient Spiritual Worms
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
There was no way of knowing the answers to these questions. The only thing that Su Yu knew was that this young Real Spirit, which every All Creation Old Monster could only dream of having, had now be his pet!
However, after giving it some thought, Su Yu said, If there is nothing else that you need to aplish, stay in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. Until you grow strong enough, your appearance will put you in great danger!
As it was a young Real Spirit, once it appeared before humans, its only fate was for it to be pursued and captured. Hearing this, the little kylin was slightly dissatisfied. After all, it had an innate desire to stay active and did not like the idea of staying within the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Rolling its eyeballs, the little kylin leapt from Su Yus body. The pink mist around its body shone brightly.
In a split second, the figure of ady walked out from the mist of light! Thedy had a beautiful face that did not belong to the human world. Hers was a suffocating kind of beauty.
Xia Jingyu? Su Yu was shocked!
Thedy who had walked out of the mist of light looked exactly like Xia Jingyu! The beautiful face, coupled with an inextinguishable aura, was eerily simr to her in every way!
The only difference was that Xia Jingyus beautiful pupils had been reced by a pair of purple pupils that belonged to the little kylin. Matched with Xia Jingyus facial features, there was an additional sense of mystery.
Su Yu was stunned. Only when the little kylin had thrust itself into Su Yus arms did he realize what had happened and ufortably pushed the little kylin away.
Coughs... Why did you turn yourself into this? Su Yu asked.
As the little kylin was still unable to articte itself clearly, it used its two hands to gesture. It meant to say that it was naturally good at transforming itself, such that normal people would not be able to distinguish between the real and fake forms.
However, Su Yu was concerned about something else at the moment, so he asked more specifically, What I meant to ask was, why did you use Xia Jingyus appearance?
The little kylin oddly tilted its head to the side and gesticted further, revealing in an unclear manner, Master...in your soul, this is the most... memorable... person...
Su Yus heart beat wildly, and he lost all of his senses on the spot.
The most important person in his heart was Qin Xianer! Or was it? When had it be Xia Jingyu?
Impossible...impossible!
Su Yu was frantic. He could deceive himself, but not the little kylin! Based on its senses, the kylin had discovered that Xia Jingyu was more memorable than Qin Xianer in Su Yus soul. Therefore, it had turned itself into Xia Jingyus doppelganger!
After a long moment of silence, Su Yu showed a bitter emotion that could be observed by the change in the corners of his mouth.
When the hills are all t and when the Heaven and Earthbine, not until then will I part with you... When he heard this in his mind, he felt a change in his heart. I should have known....
He had to ask himself if the most important person in his heart was truly Qin Xianer. Also, he had to wonder if he never really had feelings for Xia Jingyu. In fact, it was not that he did not have feelings for her, but that he would not admit it.
But, between Qin Xianer and Xia Jingyu, who do I really love?
It was such a difficult question to answer. His heart was only big enough to ept one person. If he admitted feelings for one of them, there would not be enough space for the other.
All along, he had thought that the person within his heart was Qin Xianer. However, the truth was that Xia Jingyu had always been the one!
Had he truly loved Xianer? They were engaged within days of knowing each other. Thereafter, they parted ways and only had a brief reunion before being separated again.
Until today, he had never properly spoken to Xianer. The thing that had kept them together was the contract that officially connected them as fianc and fiance.
It was Qin Xianers humble reliance on Su Yu and her thoughtfulness that had touched him so deeply. It was also Su Yus tender love and sense of responsibility towards her that had cemented the rtionship.
However, Su Yu now realized that his sense of responsibility and need to protect Qin Xianer were greater than his romantic feelings for her. As for Xia Jingyu, Su Yu felt true emotions of love.
There were many times that she had faced death willingly for his sake, which touched him deeply. She had been with him through thick and thin. All the while, Xia Jingyu appeared soft and gentle, but she was really strong and resilient!
If Qin Xianers feelings were the kind that flowed gently and made someone love her tenderly, then Xia Jingyus feelings were the kind that brought forth waves of emotions that were eternally unforgettable.
The bitterness in the corners of his mouth spread as he admitted his true feelings for the first time. This was thing that he did not want to face most!
Master, what is the matter? If you are not happy, I will change my appearance. The little kylin could not understand Su Yus expression.
Its body shed. This time, it turned into a likeness of Qin Xianer. They looked supremely alike. Even its facial expression was a perfect imitation of Qin Xianers.
Su Yu remained silent for a long while. His joy of acquiring the young Real Spirit as his pet had diminished. After he recollected himself, Su Yu looked at the little Kylin and said, I think it is best if you change your appearance again.
The little kylin murmured in acknowledgement and obediently changed into another human form. This time, it turned into a likeness of L Chuyi!
How could it be her? Was she next in line after Qin Xianer in my heart?
After a brief moment, Su Yu understood that his feelings for her were more of an apologetic nature than one of romance. Among thesedies, L Chuyi was the only one that Su Yu could not keep his mind off of.
More importantly, Su Yu had taken away her first time, despite her having someone else in her heart. Su Yu felt very guilty for his actions towards L Chuyi, which is why he could not stop thinking about her.
Do you want me to change again? The little kylin blinked its big purple eyes as it gesticted with its hands. It behaved mischievously, which was theplete opposite of L Chuyis cold demeanor.
Forget it. You can stay this way. However, if you can help it, do not leave the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. As Su Yu gave his order to the little kylin, itughed happily and approached closer to him, looking at him endearingly.
Su Yu helplessly pushed it away and changed the topic. Oh yes, why did you jump towards the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo? Do you like eating this kind of spiritual fruit of the universe?
He guessed that a mysterious creature like the Real Spirit might have an unusual diet. However, the little kylin shook its head, then pulled Su Yu along as it moved towards the front of the nursery garden. It then pointed to the sapling on the right.
Su Yu was confused. Upon closer observation, he noticed that the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo on the right had a slightly darker tone.
The little kylin gesticted thereafter. Finally, Su Yu understood it and asked, What you mean to say is, there is a pest that has grown inside this sapling?
The little kylin nodded its head and opened its mouth widely as if it was ucking in air. The shapeless sucking force contained a power that could not be felt. It went through the sapling without hurting it, then reached somewhere deep below the ground.
All that could be seen was a pink mist that shed brightly. Then, a worm the size of a grain was suddenly sucked out from the silver-colored sapling. It was round and was crawling on the ground. It looked like it had just had a feast.
Even the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo can breed pests? Su Yu was rather surprised.
The seed of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo was known to be extremely tough, after all. So, he had to wonder what kind of worm was able to dig into the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo and absorb its essence.
Observing the weakened Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, Su Yu could not help but feel angered. He lifted his leg and was prepared to step on the pest to kill it!
It was such a strange worm. If it were allowed to reproduce in the nursery garden, Su Yu was worried that all the nts they nted in the future would be destroyed.
Please stop, Master! Wu Aoyue called out urgently after giving it some thought.
As she spoke, she ran over with a box made out of jade, then ced the worm inside it. After observing it for a brief moment, her facial expression suddenly became unsettled.
Master, please wait for a while. Let me check the literature on it. I recall seeing this in the literature, and it looks to be one of the ancient spiritual worms!
Ancient spiritual worms? It would appear that the two seeds of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo had indeed existed for some decades. The worm had also appeared very unexpectedly. Before this, no worm had existed in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Could the ancient spiritual worm have been in a deep slumber within the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo all this time?
Could it be that, since the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo had finally sprouted, it was awakened?
Chapter 568 - The Chaos Butterfly
Chapter 568: The Chaos Butterfly
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When he carefully observed the creature, he found that it was a worm the size of a grain of rice, which had a round and smooth translucent body that was faintly glowing. A faint fragrance of flowers was permeating out of its body, along with an extremely intense Life Force.
This seemingly weak and puny worm had a Life Force that was as strong as the White-Eyed Fire ss Frogs, which made it extremely marvelous! Wu Aoyue took out a thick book from her space ring, which had the words Ancient Spirits Record written on its cover.
This is the Purple Cloud Pces ancient record. It details all of the ancient spirits who appeared in the Jiuzhou Continent in the past, and it even has some Ancient Spiritual Worms recorded in it. Wu Aoyue swiftly flipped through its pages and startedparing the worm to the illustration in each of the books pages.
However, even after she went through most of its pages, she still didnt find a picture of this particr worm, so she weakly said, I probably just remembered incorrectly.
Su Yu was discouraged by her words. If this worm wasnt recorded within that book, then it was probably just some peculiar ordinary worm.
Im just happy that you tried to help me, so it isnt really important whether its an Ancient Spiritual Worm or not. Su Yu warmly smiled to ease the awkward tension in the air.
When Wu Aoyue heard his words, she slightly blushed, then muttered in embarrassment, I was just curious about Ancient Spiritual Worms... I didnt do it for you...
Her tone was weak, and even Wu Aoyue herself didnt believe her own words. She inwardly reprimanded herself for being so disappointing.
I wasnt of any help to you just now. Wu Aoyues expression was somewhat downcast, as she ced her notebook down.
At this moment, the small kylin suddenly bit the notebook, while snatching it from her hands. It then threw it on the ground and used its right foreleg to swiftly flip through its pages.
It seemed quite earnest and serious. After a short while, the kylin stopped upon the ninth page and pointed to the illustration on it. It then started gesticting towards Su Yu.
Are you saying that the worm before us is the spiritual worm in this picture? Su Yu was somewhat astonished, so he picked up the record and started to carefully examine it.
Wu Aoyue came over to him, looked at the image and description, then asked in confusion, Is it the Ancient Spiritual Worm, Chaos Multicolored Butterfly?
The ninth illustration was a lifelike picture of a beautiful and extraordinary-looking butterfly, with a body that glowed in nine bright colors. It seemed transcendent, like a fairy, and it was extremely beautiful. Su Yu was somewhat enchanted by it.
Its impossible for it to be such a Spiritual Worm. Wu Aoyue dismissed such a possibility and firmly shook her head. However, the small kylin waved its forelegs to express how certain it was of it.
Its impossible! The Chaos Multicolored Butterfly was an Ancient Spiritual Worm, which has already been extinct for a long time, so how is this possible? Wu Aoyue had a broad knowledge of the species, so she was skeptical.
The Chaos Multicolored Butterflys appearance doesnt resemble the one before us. Instead, it has a human-like appearance. Wu Aoyue spoke slowly, When its born, its perfectly simr to a human. Only after going through an extremely long transition phase will it turn into a butterfly. Also, it doesnt have any stages where its just a worm.
This made Su Yu wonder many things...
Was there really a Spiritual Worm that had a human appearance as a newborn? And, would it really only turn from a human to a butterflyter on?
If it was truly the case, then there was a great possibility that this worm wasnt a Chaos Multicolored Butterfly! But, then why was the small kylin so sure of it?
Suddenly, Wu Aoyues eyes lit up. I recalled something! she eximed. I finally recalled where I once saw such worm! It is not a Chaos Multicolored Butterfly, but rather a variation of the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly! Pure Chaos Multicolored Butterflies are born as humans, but their variations are born as worms! Now I remember that there were missing pages of the Ancient Spirits Record, which had been torn out, and this worm was recorded on one of them!
As such, the variations of the Chaos Multicolored Butterflies were also Ancient Spiritual Worms! Su Yu was astounded by such a fact.
Seeing his excitement, Wu Aoyue issued a warning, Master, you shouldnt let anyone know about this, as all Ancient Spiritual Worms possess some peculiar and special abilities from ancient times. This means that this worms ability is powerful, so you may be in danger, should someone want to take it from you. They may even kill you for it!
Su Yu nodded at her, then asked, What is this ones special ability?
Silk! Wu Aoyues face was filled with envy and excitement. The silk made by it is extremely hardy and durable. In fact, its rumored that even All Creation Realm old monsters are incapable of cutting it open!
Su Yus pupils contracted when he heard her words. Obviously, the silk spouted by this variation of Chaos Multicolored Butterfly was truly precious!
However, there are many kinds of variations of Chaos Multicolored Butterfly. They are divided into nine grades, and only a nine-grade variation Chaos Multicolored Butterfly is capable of creating such extraordinary silk, Wu Aoyue exined.
Su Yu wasnt truly surprised by such a fact, so he asked, How can we judge this worms grade?
In response to his question, Wu Aoyue took out a bowl the size of someones palm in which nine demonic beasts of different form and shapes were depicted. She then said, This is a bowl that is capable of testing its Spiritual Qualities. If we put this worm in it, the pictures of the demonic beasts that are depicted on this bowl will start glowing, and the number of demonic beasts pictures that glow will reveal its grade. This is a technique that is habitually used in the Jiuzhou Continent, and its extremely urate.
Wu Aoyue put the bowl down and ced the worm in it. When the variation Chaos Multicolored Butterfly fell into it, it wasnt flustered at all.
Both Wu Aoyue and Su Yu were filled with expectation, wondering what the grade of this variation Spiritual Worm would be. It was at this moment that the bowl started glowing.
A faint red glow was emitted from just one demonic beasts picture. Wu Aoyue was startled by it, and her face stiffened. The first grade. That is the lowest grade, she said lowly.
Su Yu was disappointed, as he now had no hope of obtaining a silk that was capable of withstanding an All Creation Realm old monsters attacks.
A first grade variation worm has only a faint trace of the Chaos Multicolored Butterflys bloodline, so the silk that it makes is worse than even the kind made by some amazing ordinary worms, said Wu Aoyue. She paused for a while, then asked softly, Master, how should we handle this?
Her unspoken implication was that there was no use in their keeping the worm. Su Yu looked at it and hesitated for a while, then looked at the bleak sapling, which had started withering. He then said, Lets keep it and raise it for now. We can feed her the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboos sapling, which incubated it. In any case, its already impossible for the sapling to survive.
After all, this worm had already eaten one Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, and it would be a pity to just throw it away now. So, he figured that he would try this route and at least collect some of its silk.
Chapter 569 - Underworld Refinery
Chapter 569: Underworld Refinery
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Even if it was of the lowest grade, the silk that the worm secreted would still be extraordinary. While it might not be of use to Su Yu, at least Xianer, Xia Jingyu, and the Duke of Xianyu would find it valuable.
Wu Aoyue agreed with this opinion, so she retrieved a huge container and ced the worm within it, determining to feed it regrly. However, both she and Su Yu did not notice that the moment she put the bowl with the pictures of demonic beasts away, the second picture brightened up for a brief moment, only to fade away again...
Su Yu finally had time to sort through the four treasures that the little kylin had snatched earlier. When Su Yu held the Real Spirit Dragon Vein in his palm, he felt joyful.
This type of silk yarn treasure was Su Yus best offensive treasure. Even more wonderful was the fact that no one else knew that the Dragon Vein had been returned to Su Yu.
He then turned his attention to the Eight Directional Bamboo Flute, which was capable of controlling souls and had a very strong deadly energy. Su Yu had personally witnessed its frightening might.
Unfortunately, he could notplete the set with the Six Directional Ruler. The Eight Directional Bamboo Flute and the Six Directional Ruler would haveplemented each other so well, as one was used for offense and the other was perfect for defense, respectively.
The Underworld Pearl was next. It had been sealed, along with the Deste Sea Lost Pearl, in the final ce of Legacy. It contained the thunderbolt energy, which could allow a prototype fairy artifact to be developed into the next stage. This was actually the first time that Su Yu had heard of the Underworld Pearl, so he had no idea how effective it was.
The treasure of the Ghost World, the Underworld Pearl! Wu Aoyue looked over, following Su Yus gaze, her pupils filled with surprise and shock. Could it be that Master entered the ce of Legacy of Materials that was protected by the descendants of the guards?
Su Yu asked her in return, Why do you ask? Do you know about the Underworld Pearl?
Wu Aoyue was tongue-tied, but was finally able to stammer out, Everyone in the Jiuzhou Continent knows about it! There was a great war between humans and the ghosts about a century ago. The Master of the Ghost World had released five treasures that had been refined with the Underworld Pearl. None of the Old Monsters from the Jiuzhou Continent could defend themselves against it and were all killed as a result. If it were not for an emergency in the Ghost World, which caused the great army of the Ghost World to retreat, I am afraid our Jiuzhou Continent would have beenpletely destroyed by the Master of the Ghost World!
Hearing this, Su Yus eyes brightened.
Was there such a great war between the humans of Jiuzhou and the ghost n? And, was the Underworld Pearl really this powerful? Surely there was not only one All Creation Old Monster in the entire Jiuzhou Continent!
This Underworld Pearl must have been left behind by the Master of the Ghost World when he was surrounded by the All Creation Old Monsters. From the looks of its might, it may have deteriorated significantly and would not be as strong as it used to be, Su Yu observed aloud.
After all, if the Underworld Pearl had been in its prime, Tian Jizi would not have faced such a terrible fate.
Do you know about the details of the great war? Su Yu then asked.
Wu Aoyue shook her head. The great war was very borate, as it involved the entire Jiuzhou Continent. I would not be able to recount every single detail for you. The one thing I do know is that nearly half of the almighty humans were wiped out. All of their Primordial Qi was also greatly affected. The master of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, Tian Jizi, was unfortunately struck down while fighting the Master of the Ghost World. Even his Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion fairy artifact was destroyed and floated into the void.
She then added, Im not certain how many of the strong ones died or went missing, but they were all sucked into the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
Eh? Su Yu raised his eyebrows. Something is not right! After all, Tian Jizi had died at the hands of Xue Di, not the Master of the Ghost World!
If you are interested, you could have a look at the literature that recalls it. However, the more secretive news reports would only be avable within the bigger factions archives. The Purple Cloud Pce would have it! she offered.
Su Yu was deep in thought as he nodded his head and said, Yes, please continue talking.
Naturally, he would not go to the Purple Cloud Pce, as he was too concerned about L Chuyi! After all, she was the outside sanctum elder of the Purple Cloud Pce!
How could I face her?
What is the use of this Underworld Pearl? Su Yu curiously tried to pick it up. However, to his surprise, he could not even lift it! The little pearl felt as heavy as ten big mountains that were stacked on top of each other!
Wu Aoyue covered her mouth as sheughed. She then said, It looks like you have discovered its use! It sure is heavy! In fact, the Underworld Pearl is the most condensed object in the entire world!
She then continued to exin, It would require a strong person, who was well-cultivated in body training techniques, to move it! The fact that the little kylin was able to bring it here should attest to its extraordinary abilities!
Su Yu suddenly realized something... Could it be that the reason the central star in the Wisest Milky Way Formation was so heavy was because of this Underworld Pearl?
This object was so heavy, it could even crush an All Creation Old Monster! Thus, it was quite odd for Su Yu and the little kylin to be able to move it!
The pearl contains the blood essence of the Master of the Ghost World. Even an All Creation Old Monster would not be able to refine it for its own use. I advise Master not to waste your time on this! Even if you were able to refine it, you would need to cultivate a strong body to make it work properly, Wu Aoyue exined.
The Underworld Pearl was a treasure of the Ghost World that could be seen, but not touched. Hence, it was practically useless.
Is that so? Su Yu caressed his chin and ced his palm over the Underworld Pearl. With a thought in his heart, he summoned forth a silver charm, which appeared in the heart of his palm and began turning slowly. Not long after this, a ck-colored ghost energy that contained a bloody scent slowly seeped out from the Underworld Pearl.
Wu Aoyue was stunned. She immediately reacted by asking, Erm... The mark has been lifted! What did you do?
The amount of shock she had just experienced was even greater than when she had discovered the existence of the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl! After all, this was supposed to be a treasure that even an All Creation Old Monster could not refine, yet Su Yu was able to lift the mark!
After a moment, Su Yu removed his palm. He looked slightly pale and very exhausted.
He was also very surprised. He had tried to use the Milky Way Star Sand to purify the pearl, intending to remove the mark as a way to get rid of the contaminants.
However, the Milky Way Star Sand was only capable of removing one percent of the contaminants, and it had already used up arge amount of his mental energy. Now, he felt more tired than ever.
No wonder it is a treasure of the Master of the Ghost World! It could even withstand the might of an emperor-based saint artifact!
Su Yu was secretly surprised. It seemed like refining the entire Underworld Pearl would take at least three full months, even if he worked at it day and night! Su Yus pupils shone with excitement and expectation, and he wondered what kind of might the pearl would hold once it was fully refined.
Even if it was in a deteriorated state, surely it would still have a very strong might! As such, the rewards of the recent events would be immeasurable. Moreover, it was all thanks to the little kylin!
For now, stay in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. I still need to deal with a very strong enemy. So, it would be unwise for you to show yourself, Su Yu said to the little kylin.
The little kylin was slightly dissatisfied. However, it nodded its head obediently, then tugged at the lowest end of Su Yus pants with its two hooves. This was a signal for Su Yu let it out as soon as possible.
Su Yu smiled and looked at the final treasure, the steel box. The box had also been snatched by the little kylin.
After a moment of thinking, Su Yu decided to wait until he could find Xia Jingyu to open the box with her. Su Yu then exited the space and returned to his physical body.
He had already rested there for two hours. As such, the injury on his right arm seemed to be recovering fine, as were his bones.
After all, as he had broken through as a Half-Fairy and acquired Vital Energy, his healing abilities had improved tremendously! In fact, it seemed like it would take less than half a day for him to fully recover!
However, right then, Su Yu felt a pain in his chest. His facial expression changed slightly, while he asked, It managed to break free from the formation so soon? It even killed one of my clones? Su Yus clone was linked to him telepathically, therefore, he could naturally sense it after it had been destroyed.
ording to his n, the Ice Soul Divine Dream Spell should have been able to trap the puppet for a day. If he were lucky, it would have been trapped until the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion ended.
However, Su Yu did not expect it to break free in merely two hours! It had even managed to discover one of his clones!
It looked like Su Yu could not leave yet, as the chance of him being discovered was too great. Suddenly, Su Yu felt a warning in his heart...
He immediately stood up and looked into the darkness, his eyes contracting as he spoke, How did you find me?
Chapter 570 - Fighting Two Fairy Realm Experts
Chapter 570: Fighting Two Fairy Realm Experts
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
There was a tall and upright personing out of the darkness. He had a ferocious-looking face and ghost energy was twirling around his whole body. This person was none other than the Ghost King!
However, Su Yu didnt believe that such a coincidence could ur, where he would run into him and stumble upon his hiding ce by chance! It must be known that the Ghost King had fled in another different direction.
He became somewhat tense and nervous, while thinking of this... If the Ghost King was able of easily find him, then wouldnt it be even easier for that Silver Puppet?
The Ghost King looked at the empty ce where his right arm had been and calmly spoke, With my arm in your hand, it wasnt difficult for me to sense your position!
Su Yu was surprised by his words, yet was also relieved by them. In the Zhenlong Continent, to express how sincere he was in cooperating with Su Yu, and to fool the old man within the painting, the Ghost King broke one of his arms, then left it in Su Yus space ring. Thus, it had been extremely easy for the Ghost King to sense his arms location via his connection to his blood essence.
What did youe here for? if you immediately go and hide now, you can still make it, but if you waste time until that Silver Puppetes, it will be impossible for any of us to escape it! Su Yu stealthily held onto his golden small sword, while putting up a calm and cool front.
The Ghost King snickered. I obviously came to take your life! Did you assume that you could continue to live, while taking my prized objects? These so-called objects were obviously the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring and the Mysterious Heavenly Map, which the old man within the painting held.
Su Yus expression was still calm, as he replied, Take my life? Im afraid that you still dont have enough power for that. Unless you want to die, you should forget about it.
The Ghost King looked at Su Yus right arm and sneered. You have only one Thunder Sword remaining, along with one formation orb of the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation, so killing you wont be difficult.
After he spoke, the Ghost Kings body, which was as ck as ink, disappeared in the darkness. His powerful body then burst out with a formidable power.
Such a powerful body had even once forcefully blocked by Su Yus Buddhist Saints Eight Characters attack and saved Bai Qi! As such, Su Yu would be left half-dead if he even slightly collided against such a powerful body!
However, Su Yus expression still barely changed, as he said, I have plenty of ways for dealing with you.
He waved his hand, and a golden ring of light immediately shot out of his sleeves, then went after the Ghost King. Many characters and words were written in that golden ring, and after he poured his Vital Energy into it, eighteen vivid Buddha statues appeared.
The statues were reciting Buddhist scriptures with loud voices, and they were engulfed by a golden halo. The might of the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring, which was imbued with his Vital Energy, was iparable to its past one.
Such a peerless Buddhist treasure was the nemesis of the Ghost King, who just looked on as that golden aura engulfed him. However, the Ghost King wasnt afraid of it.
Instead, he coldlyughed and asked, How could I not know that you had the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring? However, Im not surprised at all by your use of such a deadly treasure.
When he spoke, a painting appeared in the Ghost Kings bosom, and an old man, who had his hands sped behind his back, walked out of it. The old mans whole body was transparent, so one could see straight through him.
This old mans soul was extremely powerful and was near the stage of turning into a physical entity. This was the soul of a Divine Master!
Su Yu had to wonder...
Who was the old man within the painting, and why did he have a soul at the Divine Master level?
After that old man appeared, he raised his hand and grabbed at the air. At that moment, Su Yu unexpectedly lost his connexion with the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring that he already refined, as it was easily taken over by that old man!
Using my treasure to attack me? Youngster, you still have many things to learn! The old man within the painting grinned as he spoke. Hand over the Mysterious Heavenly Map, and I will grant you a painless death.
Even at this moment, Su Yus expression was still as calm as before. I dont believe that you would dare to start a fight here. If we fought, the fluctuations caused by our fight would be easily detected by the Silver Puppet! If Silver Puppetes over, then none of us would survive.
The Silver Puppet was a de that hung over all of their heads. However, the old man within the painting, as well as the Ghost King, just revealed somewhat odd smiles when they heard his warning.
You are still too young and naive, said the old man. First, I already set a spell in those ruins, so no matter how intense our fight is, its fluctuations wont spread outside. Second, I believe that you arent an opponent worthy of me anyway.
After he finished speaking, a cold glow filled the old mans eyes. The Ghost King revealed a fierce-looking expression we well.
However, Su Yu just smiled and replied, Im truly relieved by your preparations.
Eh? The Ghost King and the old man within the painting were slightly startled and confused by his words and calm demeanor.
You are just putting up a strong front. After all, youve already lost the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring, so what else could you have? The Ghost King coldly snorted, as his body disappeared once again, like a formless wind.
Su Yu immediately turned over his hand and used his Cosmos Thunder Sword, which he waved at them. It clearly illuminated the Ghost King hideous-looking body.
The Ghost King was somewhat wary of it, but he didnt retreat. Instead, he faced it head-on with his powerful body.
He then thrust his fist at it and scattered the swords energy. After just an instant, the Ghost King was inches away from Su Yu!
Su Yu moved aside and tried to dodge him, but suddenly felt a chill in his back. At the same time, he heard an ice-cold voice from behind him...
Lad, it will end here! The old man within the painting had taken advantage of Su Yus being distracted to teleport behind him and fling a deadly attack at him!
As if it was instinctive, a blue light beam flickered from under Su Yus feet and enveloped him. The old man within the painting calmly shook his head and said, Its useless. The defense of a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact cant stop or block my attack.
A cracking sound echoed, as that blue light beam cracked open, just like what the old man had said. That old mans transparent palm had directly entered Su Yus heart.
However, a faint smile appeared at the corners of Su Yus mouth...
Buzz!
Suddenly, the entire ce trembled, as four beads of different colors appeared around Su Yus body. They formed a ring, along with that blue bead, and enveloped Su Yu, the Ghost King, and the old man. The five colored light beams then soared up into the sky and formed a five-colored seal, which sealed all of them within it.
Is this theplete Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation? Didnt you have just a single bead? the Ghost King was quite surprised by this phenomenon, and the old man within the paintings expression gravely changed.
They had no idea that Su Yu had deliberately avoided revealing that he had the whole set of the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation in his hands! Hence, most people assumed that he had just one bead that had been lent to him by one of his sects elders!
Su Yus body flickered, then smoothly went through that seal and stood outside of it. He then calmly said, You werent mistaken! It turns out that a fight between us wont intense at all! Since you are clearly done attacking me, from now on, its my turn!
A cold glow flickered in Su Yus eyes...
Chapter 571 - Birth of the Devil
Chapter 571: Birth of the Devil
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Capture! As he shouted with a low voice, Su Yu ced his palms together and caused the Seal Cage to contract.
In one swift movement, the cage had contracted itself into a very small space, trapping the two within it. The Ghost Kings face sunk, and he appeared to be in an awful state.
You are very good at hiding your treasures! Even on the many dangerous asions in the past, you never used this treasure! he eximed.
Su Yu had been walking on a tightrope when he faced the Silver Puppet at the seventh stage of the Divine Pavilion, as well as during the great battle in the Great Bone Pce. However, he had not revealed this treasure, even under those dire circumstances. As such, one could tell he indeed had ulterior motives.
Su Yu did not respond. Instead, he held his palms closer together and continued to contract the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation forcefully!
Crack!
The Ghost King yelped in pain, as the bones in his arm were being crushed by the pressure! The space had suddenly contracted three more inches!
The Ghost King and the soul old man werepressed together, and the contraction was still continuing. It seemed like Su Yu was going to kill them both by purepression!
Yet, the Ghost King was still hanging on, albeit with great difficulty. Although he had a strong body, he could only slow down the force of thepression, not stop it.
This increased strength and power was all due to Su Yus sessfully cultivating a single Vital Energy Crystal. If he could condense all three of his Spirit Energy Crystals into Vital Energy Crystals, he could easily crush the Ghost King to death with a single flip of his palm!
The soul old man held a steady facial expression. It was the same strong will he had shown since the beginning.
Only when the light screen had tightened up around him did he ask softly, Is this your final trump card?
As he spoke, the soul old man extended a single finger and tapped against the Five Colored Veils of Light. A vortex appeared in the oddly strong Five Colored Veils of Light, which was big enough for a single person to pass through it!
His body then turned into a green smoke and flowed outside gradually. As the vortex closed up, the Ghost King was the only one still trapped within the cage.
Simple tricks. This is childs y, the soul old man said coolly.
Su Yu was surprised but not shocked by his escape. Although the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation was formidable, it did not have the ability to trap souls. Therefore, it was unable to trap the soul old man within it for long.
Moreover, the old man was a strong soul of the Divine Master level! As such, Su Yu had already prepared himself for such shenanigans. As soon as the old man appeared outside of the cage, he used the Thunder Sword in his hand to strike out, thus creating a crescent thunderbolt! When used against a soul, the thunderbolt posed a very significant threat!
The Thunder Sword? The soul old man still looked calm and unperturbed. He immediatelyshed out with his palm in return, and the huge crescent thunderbolt suddenly dissipated like smoke!
Su Yu was shocked. Even a top-tier Early Stage Fairy like Bai Yijian would be cautious in the face of such an attack. Yet, the soul old man was able to deflect it with a single strike of his palm!
Su Yus heart sank. He had underestimated the soul old man. After all, his remnant soul was still of a Divine Master level and was indeed very strong!
Your might is impressive. Show me what other skills you have. Do not hesitate to use everything you have. Once I attack, you wont have another chance! the soul old man said coolly.
Su Yu suddenly felt troubled. He manipted the Vital Energy in his body and imbued it into the Thunder Sword. He thenshed out with it three times.
Three thunderbolts quicklybined to form a mighty beam of sword energy! Everywhere it passed, a loud booming resounded in the air. The entire earth waspressed, and even the ultimate spell formation was vibrating greatly!
Yet, the soul old man still remained unruffled. Facing the ferocious sword energy calmly, he extended his entire palm and grasped after it in the air. All of a sudden, the entire space suddenly tightened, as if it had been grabbed by something very strong.
Thereafter, the space directly surrounding the Thunder Sword Energy suddenly contracted even more! The humongous sword energy was then swiftlypressed down, until it was only about one inch in length!
When the Thunder Sword Energy finally reached the old man, it became then shrunk down to the size of a candles me! The soul old man then used two fingers to pinch it and easily extinguish the me.
He shook his head lightly and said, Such poor tricks. It seems like this is all you have got. If that is the case, it is my turn to send you on your way!
Having extinguished the me with ease, it was difficult to measure the difference in might between Su Yu and the old man! However, Su Yu was not disappointed. Instead, he let out an extendedugh that hinted at a deeper meaning.
Hearing the eerieughter, the soul old man raised his eyebrows immediately. He felt that something was very odd...
Right then, he felt a searing pain in two of his fingers! When he realized what was happening, it was already toote!
All that could be seen was that me that was the size of a candle, which the old man had extinguished earlier, had rekindled and was silently burning his fingers! The me quickly spread across his entire finger and nearly burned it to a transparent state!
It was the soul me of the White-Eyed Fire ss Frog! Once the me started burning, it quickly spread throughout his entire palm!
The soul old mans initially calm expression quickly turned into one of shock. The soul me? As he shouted in surprise, he quickly shook his hand, hoping to get rid of the me.
However, his palm had already be very weak and thin. In such a short duration of time, the white me had caused very significant damage!
Were you distracting me by concealing the soul me in the Thunder Sword, even through multiple attacks? The soul old mans expression darkened. He could not believe that this man had actually used the me that was his biggest weakness!
Su Yu just smiled in a way that hinted at a deeper meaning. The soul old mans pupils contracted slightly. For the first time, he seemed deeply concerned. This young man was even more difficult to deal with than he had thought, as all of his tactics wereyered and difficult to predict!
Just as he was raising his guard against Su Yu, a white me appeared out of the blue and quickly surrounded him! The space where the me had appeared was exactly where he had first extinguished it!
From the dented space, a white colored light me was spilling out. It looked like a volcano had just erupted!
This was the real killer move that Su Yu had been preparing for! Although his first attack looked like it would not cause much harm, it was the one that contained the real killer technique!
When the sword energy was struck out by the old man, the soul me had secretly been hidden inside the dented space. It then was able to explode when the opponent least expected it! As for the second Thunder Sword Energy and the weaker white me, those were actually pre-nned distractions!
What? The soul old mans facial expression changed drastically. He was unprepared for the white me that soon engulfed him. His entire soul body had been transformed into a burning figure!
Sizzle.
His soul was burning with sizzling sounds. As he shouted angrily, the old mans soul was hastily disappearing.
He shouted out in a furious tone, You have done something incredibly dumb! Retrieve this me quickly! Is iting out?
It? Who is it? Su Yu was stunned by his somewhat confusing words.
The Ghost King was equally confused. But, soon after that, he seemed to sense something, and he started to speak. This aura is...
The soul old man was actually slowly disappearing into oblivion! However, something even more odd was happening. From the abyss of the oblivion, a ck scale was slowly appearing, and a frightening aura was emanating from the top of it!
It was a kind of aura that was as strong as the Silver Puppets! In fact, it was even more intimidating than the Silver Puppets!
Chapter 572 - Consecutive Plots
Chapter 572: Consecutive Plots
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Its a demons aura. The Ghost Kings eyes widened and fear appeared on his face. Even the Ghost King himself didnt notice that his voice was shivering at this moment.
Many ck scales grew out of the soul old mans body after his body was burned. It was like there was an ancient ferocious beast asleep within his body that was gradually awakening and emitting a terrifying aura!
The soul old man was dreading and fearing its appearance more than anyone else, so he was overwhelmed with terror. As he looked at that white me, which gradually burned and melted his body, the soul old man clenched his teeth and started weaving signs with both of his hands.
His soul was abruptly divided into two parts, and a frail soul body, which seemed like a mass of mist, was condensed within his body. It was so weak, it seemed like even a gust of wind would scatter it.
He had used some mysterious magical ability to forcefully tear his soul apart! Such an ability truly astounded Su Yu. Thus, the soul old mans power had surpassed Su Yus expectations once again.
After he divided his soul into two parts, that second soul was engulfed by that white me, while the soul old man original soul broke free of that soul me. The soul old man didnt dare to rx now, so he immediately took out the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring and poured his Vital Energy into it.
Buddhist golden rays instantly shone out of it, while Buddhist scriptures sounds echoed throughout the space. As that Buddhist light shone, the ck scales that grew out of the old mans body started quickly shrinking back into his souls deepest part. It seemed like they were extremely wary of the Buddhist light.
After just a short moment, all of the ck scales in his body disappeared. The soul old man let out a breath after he got rid of them, although there was still a trace of lingering fear in his eyes.
After he let out a breath, that old mans expression became gloomy and he fixedly stared at Su Yu with his old eyes. He then asked, Fool, do you know what kind of great cmity you are about to cause?
He then added, In the past, I fought against an Otherworldly Demon, and in order to kill it, I didnt hesitate to sacrifice my body. In the end, I sealed and suppressed its remnant soul inside my soul, and just now, you almost set it free! Do you know how many living beings would be harmed if that demon managed to escape?
When he heard his words, the Ghost King couldnt help but inwardly suck in a breath of cold air. He shook his head, then uttered apologetically, It was truly a demonic being.
The expressions of both the soul old man and the Ghost King were informing Su Yu that the demon they were talking about was surely no ordinary existence. However, Su Yu still couldnt help but scorn this old mans speech.
After all, he was a person who ruthlessly attacked him and was decisively and coldly handling all of his matters and affairs! In fact, there wasnt the least bit of mercy in his actions! So, Su Yu had to wonder how could someone like him be concerned aboutmon peoples well-beings!
Now, he was praising and glorifying himself as someone who had sacrificed himself for the human race! In fact, this old man might have just coincidentally run into that demon and been forced to fight it, and because of that fight, his body had been destroyed and his soul got entangled along with that demons remnant soul!
So what? You are allowed to kill me, but I should not harm you? Su Yu found this idea quiteughable.
The soul old mans expression was extremely gloomy at this moment, and he coldly snorted several times, then mumbled, You should die.
Then, as the soul old man weaved signs with his both hands, a blue glow emitted from his soul body. If one looked at it from afar, it would seem to him like a burning me, but if one carefully sensed it, they would find out that it was extremely cold.
Even Su Yu couldnt help but shiver, and he felt his body bing colder. It was like he had just fallen into an ice bath!
What was that? Su Yus heart shivered, as it was his first time witnessing a living beings soul emitting such an extremely ice-cold aura.
Since you are also a Prodigy of Souls like me, this old man will use my origin soul ice me to kill you! You should be proud that you are able to die within it. The soul old man widely opened his eyes, while his body, which was engulfed in blue ice mes, flew upward.
The surrounding space didnt experience any changes because of that me, but all living beings in the vicinity died. That ice-cold aura had directly frozen their souls!
Su Yus mind and consciousness started bing muddled, and he felt like he would shortly fall into a deep sleep. However, it was fortunate that his soul was different from ordinary peoples, as he was promptly able to respond by biting his tongue to stimte his mind and nerves with the pain.
He was deeply shocked by this me! At such a critical moment, Su Yu emitted the white soul me in his body and turned it into a sea of raging white mes, which then went after that soul ice me and collided against it.
However, what made Su Yus heart sink was that, when his white me ran into that ice me, it was like a spark running into a raging river. It wasnt able to even slightly block or obstruct it, so it was directly annihted by it! Their soul secret techniques were obviously not at the same level!
The soul old man calmly smiled and said, Your soul secret technique is one of the lowest grade techniques, yet you still want to confront me? You are just making aughing stock out of yourself!
As the soul old man was speaking, that boundless soul ice me swept across Su Yu like a dreadful flood. Su Yus soul was instantly engulfed by that terrifying soul ice me.
Coldness, death, despair, meaningless struggle all appeared in Su Yus soul at once. His soul had just received an intense and powerful shock which it had never felt before.
However, Su Yu still had the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, which had an invincible defense against soul attacks. But, before his Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron could even respond, it was frozen too!
Su Yus heart sank.
What kind of terrifying secret technique was this, that even the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron couldnt cope with it?
It was the first time that his Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron had failed in blocking a soul attack. When he just had such thought this, his mind heavily shook and his consciousness started to freeze.
With his consciousness muddled and blurred, he struggled to make a move. He weaved some signs with one of his hands.
The soul old man was surprised by his actions and didnt dare underestimate him, as he knew that thisd had many unpredictable moves up his sleeve. Thus, he flew away and retreated while keeping an eye on Su Yu.
At that moment, a w filled with ghost energy suddenly came out from behind him and prated his soul bodys chest! That ghost energy possessed a powerful and intense corroding power and it swiftly devoured the old mans soul!
The soul old man turned his head and looked in disbelief at the owner of that w. It was none other than the Ghost King, who should have been trapped within the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation!
You... The soul old man was incapable of understanding what was happening at that moment, as he couldnt fathom how the Ghost King had manage to escape!
Moreover, he didnt understand why the Ghost King had dared to attack him! What the soul old man didnt know was that the Ghost King had already allied himself with Su Yu back in the Zhenglong Continent. He was now just fulfilling his promise.
So, as it turns out, the Ghost King was the true trump card!
Chapter 573 - Bloodline of the Evil Ghost
Chapter 573: Bloodline of the Evil Ghost
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In the tightly sealed space, the Ghost King wasmanded by the soul old man. He had no choice but to go against Su Yu.
When he had the chance, Su Yu secretlymunicated with the Ghost King. That was the only reason the current scene was even possible.
The ghost energy quickly spread across the soul old mans body. It was as if he was being burned by a ck me.
Recovering from the shock, his matured eyes were filled with anger as he spat out the words, How dare you betray me?
The Ghost King moved backwards andughed coldly. Betray you? Do you think I should be your ve and simply do as you say?
You are just seeking your own death now! The soul old man yelled coolly.
Then, with a thought in his mind, he attempted to manipte the Buddhism Relic in the Ghost Kings body! It was the relics existence that allowed the soul old man to have control over the Ghost Kings life.
However, the imagined scene where the Buddhism Relic would destroy the Ghost King did not ur. Instead, the Ghost King smiled yfully and said, I am an Evil Spirit Envoy, so your little tricks can only control me for a short period, not forever! You are too na?ve! Die, you ignorant old man!
The soul old man was gravely shocked. He couldnt figure out how the Ghost King had escaped from his maniption! As the ghost energy spread across his soul, the soul old man vibrated and used the same technique to separate a part of his soul.
His eyes were filled with a dark color as he said, Alright! I was fooled by the two of you! But, I swear on my grave that I will kill you both today!
Hehe, is that so? I dont think you will even survive! Su Yu said coldly. He had finally recovered from the attack of the soul ice me.
The soul old man was severely injured, so his soul attack had been interrupted. Naturally, Su Yu was able to escape from it. As Su Yu looked at the Ghost King, one could not tell if he was smiling or not.
Hmph, do you think the two of you are capable of doing anything to me? My soul body is not something you can handle! the soul old man yelled coolly.
As soon as he finished speaking, a vortex started to appear. It was rotating right in front of the Ghost Kings abdomen! A bloody red ball of light suddenly came out from the vortex, then condensed into the face of a ghost. It then unexpectedly bit onto the soul old mans body!
Suddenly, the soul old man let out a pitiful cry. He was clearly in great pain!
All that could be seen was that his body was partially torn by the bloody red ghost face! The ghost face chewed greedily, as if it was enjoying the feast of this soul.
With a part of his soul gone, the soul old mans body was expanding and contracting at a rapid rate. This was a sign that his body was about to explode!
A swallower of souls! Who is it? The soul old man was doubly angered!
Zoom.
With a vibrating sound, a light shadow flew out from the vortex in front of the Ghost Kings abdomen. The light shadow gradually grew into the size of a normal human being. The body of the figure was surrounded by a bloody light.
Suddenly, an unfamiliar face appeared in front of everyone. The face had very strong features, including a sharp nose and thick lips. The skin of the figure had a bloody red hue, and on its forehead, there was a tattoo of a half crescent moon. The figure gave off a very stern and peculiar aura.
Bloodline of the Evil Ghost? The soul old man was shocked.
He then turned and asked the Ghost King, Is he not your descendant? Why would he appear from within your abdomen?
The soul old man could not understand how the Ghost King was able to hide someone else within his abdomen!
My abdomen has always had two openings. One is located at my own physical abdomen, and the other lies in the hands of my descendant! Do you still have any questions? The Ghost Kingughed coldly.
He had already trained his abdomen to be able to contain the treasure of space. So, his having another method of entry was not surprising at all. However, the soul old man would not have dreamed that the Ghost King was capable of such deception!
What you mean to say is that the Buddhism Relic has long been removed from your abdomen? The soul old mans facial expression grew more perturbed.
The Ghost King nodded slightly. It was left behind long ago, given to the ghost n of the Zhenlong Continent by my descendant!
In that case, why did you wait so long to attack me? The soul old mans body was expanding and contracting at an even higher rate as he spoke. His soul was at the brink ofplete destruction.
The Ghost Kingughed coolly. If I did not wait until you let your guard down, do you think that I would have the opportunity to carry out such a lethal strike against you?
The soul old man had the soul of a Divine Master, after all. As such, the Ghost King would underestimate him.
The soul old man was even more angered. He blinked slightly with his eyes, which were flushed red. He stared at both Su Yu and the Ghost King in anger.
Even if I be a ghost, I will not let you go! he yelled, while pointing at Su Yu. After all, he was the person that the soul old man hated the most!
If it had not been for Su Yus continuous scheming, the Ghost King might not have ever found the opportunity to attack the soul old man!
In that case, just be a ghost! Su Yu yelled back coolly.
After he finished speaking, two beams of white mes shot out from his eyes and engulfed the soul old man within them. The rapidly expanding soul old mans body immediately turned into a white smoky dust, which gradually fell to the floor and broke into millions of pieces of crystal-clear light.
The light then seeped into the ground below. After his death, Su Yu finally let out a sigh of relief.
He knew that he had just gone through a very dangerous situation! This was especially true in the case of the soul ice me that was released by the soul old man. It had posed a real threat to Su Yu!
He had to admit that there was an element of luck involved for he and the Ghost King to have been able to work together to defeat the soul old man. If the soul old man had suspected the Ghost King in any way, the only people dying today would have been the two of them!
As Su Yu sighed with relief, he suddenly became aware of the gazes of the two people in front of him. Su Yu lifted his head and looked over, noticing that, although the Ghost King was somewhat smiling in a rxed manner, his eyes were filled with a certainplicated and hesitant look.
The other person staring back at him in an unfriendly way was the big man...
You seemed to have known since some time ago that I had been inside the Ghost Kings abdomen. the big manmented coolly, while locking eyes with Su Yu.
Su Yu nodded his head. Yes, I knew.
The Ghost King looked oddly surprised. While he wasmunicating with Su Yu secretly, he had kept his sentences short in order to not be discovered by the soul old man. However, he had never told Su Yu that his descendant had been hiding in his abdomen.
When did you find out? And do you know who I am? For some unknown reason, the big mans tone had be even more unfriendly.
Su Yu said leisurely, I found out when Chou Zeming died.
At the ce of Legacy of Elixirs, Su Yu had gotten into trouble with Chou Zeming, as Chou Zeming had been waiting outside the tunnel to ambush Su Yu!
However, when Su Yu went out, he noticed that Chou Zeming had already been killed! At the time, he could tell that this murder had beenmitted by someone like him, who was of the Bloodline of the Evil Ghost.
However, he pretended not to know this, but instead said that the Silver Puppet had done it. That was when he knew about the existence of the people with the Bloodline of the Evil Ghost!
In other words, the ghost n of the Eight Great Ancient ns had been at the eighth Divine Pavilion. When all of the capable people from the Eight Great Ancient ns had arrived, the ghost n remained silent. Thus, it appeared that they had not entered the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion at all!
Therefore, the only possibility that Su Yu could think of was that mysterious space inside the Ghost Kings abdomen. Today, it was proven that this was indeed the case!
Since you know where I came from, then you should know how I will deal with you, right? The big man spoke coolly.
Su Yu was calm. Of course I do, youre the Master of the ghost n!
You turned into the ck Snow Devil King and pretended to be one of our ghost n members. Isnt that true? the Master of the ghost n asked coolly.
Su Yu did not try to exin himself, only nodded. He then said, Yes, everyone from the external world believed that I belonged to the ghost n. What is the matter? Have I affected the reputation of the ghost n? Do you seek revenge?
Unexpectedly, the Master of the ghost n shook his head coolly. Our ghost n has always thought nothing about our reputation. So what if you pretended to be one of us? There is only one mistake that you made, but it is an unforgivable one!
Su Yu was stunned. He immediately asked, Are you talking about the Bloodline of the Evil Ghost that I acquired from Pce Master Ling?
So, you truly did acquire the bloodline legacy of Ling Xiaotian... The Master of the ghost n took a deep breath.
Su Yu took a few steps backwards and was prepared to attack. He then asked softly, What is the matter? Do you wish to retrieve the Bloodline of the Evil Ghost?
Su Yu was surprised, as the Master of the ghost n only responded with a fit of coldughter. He then said, The Bloodline of the Evil Ghost? Who told you that Ling Xiaotians bloodline was the Bloodline of the Evil Ghost? It seems that he kept something a secret from you too! Although it was probably meant for your own good, it looks like it has backfired against you!
Chapter 574 - The Awakening of a Demon Soul
Chapter 574: The Awakening of a Demon Soul
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu slightly raised his brows, revealing his skepticism.
Why do you think the Ghost n attacked him? the Ghost ns patriarch asked.
Su Yu clearly remembered that when Ling Xiaotian was attacked by them, he was saved by the King of Darkness. This was how he had been able to be the Empire of Darkness Deputy Pce Masterter on. As for why he was attacked, and by whom, he didnt have any idea.
It was because of his bloodline, as it wasnt an Evil Ghosts bloodline, said the Ghost ns patriarch in a deep voice.
The Ghost King, who was beside them, was surprised by his words, Was that really the case?
When he heard his words, the Ghost ns patriarch respectfully replied, Ancestor, there was someone with a variant bloodline who once appeared in our n, and he was quite dangerous. Once, he unintentionally sucked the blood and flesh from several of our nsmen. He even raped some of our nswomen. In the end, we gave him the death penalty for his dastardly deeds!
The Ghost King slightly furrowed his brows. A variant bloodline?
Yes, Ling Xiaotians blood contained a strong evil nature, which made him unreasonable and outrageous. As such, we had to take drastic measures. I hope that you can forgive us, as we didnt intentionally kill one of our nsmen, but we were forced to do it, the Ghost n patriarch replied.
It had an evil nature? The Ghost King became somewhat grave. Em, thats truly somewhat unusual.
He then turned to Su Yu and said, There is another bloodline within your blood. It has an intensely evil will...
Ancestor, how should we deal with thisd? The Ghost ns patriarch took a deep look at Su Yu,plex emotions appearing in his eyes. Thisds bloodline originated from our Ghost race, yet its greater than us. As its still an unknown bloodline, we shouldnt let it spread!
Su Yu became somewhat wary when he heard this, as he couldnt really be considered a close confidante of the Ghost King, especially since their agreement hade to an end. The Ghost King squinted his eyes and got lost in his thoughts, hesitation soon appearing on his face.
Su Yu had many magical treasures that the Ghost King coveted, among which were many semi-manufactured spiritual artifacts. The Ghost King was thinking that if he killed him, then he would have a great harvest!
However, after he pondered this for a while, the Ghost Kings gaze became calm once again. He then said, Lets drop this matter for now. Since his bloodline isnt that of any Evil Ghosts, then he has no rtionship with us.
After all, he didnt really have a reason for killing Su Yu. Moreover, Su Yus strength was unusually powerful, and since he would shortly return to the Jiuzhou Continent, he didnt want any unexpected trouble to ur before his departure.
The Ghost ns patriarch was somewhat unwilling to ept such a decision. Ancestor, with our power as Fairy Realm experts, we might be able to capture thisd if we joined forces.
His words were true. If the two of them teamed up, it would be difficult for Su Yu to deal with them, even if he exposed and used his Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation.
I have alreadye to a decision. The Ghost King softly snorted, while secretly transmitting his voice to the Ghost ns patriarch, asking, Do you think I would give up on it if we had even a fifty percent chance of seeding? Thisd still has my Eternal Stone King Armor!
The Ghost ns patriarch was astonished, so he transmitted back. What? Ancestor, you think there isnt even a fifty percent chance of defeating him?
Wariness appeared on the Ghost Kings face. I would maybe have a fifty percent chance if you helped me, but if I fought him alone,I may not have even a thirty percent chance. As such, there is a great chance that I may die at his hands.
The Ghost ns patriarch hadnt personally witnessed Su Yu fighting, so it was only after he heard the Ghost Kings words that he became aware of the true situation. As the Ghost n patriarch looked at Su Yu, his gaze became filled with a faint wariness.
I already fulfilled my promise, so we will bid farewell to each other here. The Ghost King took a yellow scroll and threw it in the air. The scroll immediately ignited into mes and was burned into ashes.
The scroll was a Heart Oath Scroll, and Su Yu and the Ghost King had made an oath by using it. Now that they had sessfully fulfilled that oath, it had burned itself into nothingness.
Su Yu felt somewhat rxed now, as if he had just been liberated from tight bindings. He instantly felt his whole body became more light and at ease.
The Ghost King cupped his fists at him, and left. On his way out, he meaningfully said, I advise you to use your variant bloodline only on rare asions, as ording to what I detected, the evil will that it contains is probably not something that you can control. Hence, each time you use it, it will be even more powerful, and in the end, it may even possess your body and control it. At that time, you will turn into a puppet of the evil will!
Su Yus heart shuddered when he heard this warning. If even the Ghost King was extremely wary of such an evil will, Su Yus resistance to it would be even lower than his!
Thanks for the warning, Su Yu said.
The Ghost King nodded at him, then put the Ghost ns patriarch into the space in his belly, preparing to fly off in the air. Before he left, he said, Lets go our separate ways here. You should leave quickly, as the istion formation around this ce is already broken, so the Silver Puppet will have already detected this ces fluctuations.
The Ghost King paused for a while, before he revealed a meaningful look and said, Moreover, you should quickly leave the entire Zhenlong Continent, as you may find yourself in many unexpected situations if you tarry.
Su Yu was confused by such bewildering advice, but when he took another look at the Ghost ns patriarch, he found that he also wore a solemn look. So, after the Ghost King flew away, Su Yu immediately flew away as well.
The Ghost King went toward the east, while Su Yu went toward the west. However, right as they flew out, the sky suddenly darkened and the Divine Pavillion became gloomy.
Whistle! Whistle!
A sudden pressure caused the air to start whistling, and the ck sky above them unexpectedly crumbled down all around them. As the sky crumbled down, countless clouds filled it. At the same time, a tyrannical pressure caused the nearby ruins to be crushed and turned into a fine dust.
The Ghost King and Su Yu, who were already flying in the air, also suffered the brunt of the extremely powerful pressure, which caused them both to fall from the sky. As they were utterly incapable of resisting the pressure, Su Yus expression gravely changed.
As Su Yu fell, a multi-colored glow flickered around him. It was the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation, which had appeared and surrounded him, protecting him.
Bang!
As the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation collided against the ground, it left a deep crater in the earth. As soon as itnded, Its multi-colored luster dimmed. Blood could be seen seeping out of the corners of Su Yus mouth, and it seemed like he had suffered a heavy injury.
When he looked at the Ghost King, he found that his current state wasnt any better than his, and even though he had a valiant fleshy body, blood still seeped out of the corners of his mouth, as he had also fallen fast and hard while being oppressed by the great pressure.
They both turned to quickly run away from the pressure, trying to escape the radius of the dark and gloomy region entirely. However, before they even took a single step, a ck fog rose up from the ground. The fog was vast and thick, and it covered all of the ruins, earth, and sky.
Thump!
An intense vibration was transmitted from the deepest part of the earth, and it rang clearly in their ears. The sound seemed like it was someones heartbeat, and its frequency was gradually bing higher and swifter, as if something was awakening.
Thump! Thump! Thump!
Soon, the heartbeat sound was ceaselessly throbbing. The ck fog started throbbing along with it, and it was also shaking. Moreover, Su Yu noticed that even his own heart had now started intensely beating.
A terrifying and frightening aura seeped out of the deepest part of the ground at this time. The aura was cold, apathetic, cruel, devilish and filled with bloodlust.
Its a demon! Thats impossible! He should have already died! Why is he still alive? Fear and terror appeared on the Ghost Kings face.
As he was a ghost, he was extremely wary of demons. In fact, he was absolutely terrified of them!
Lets flee! Panic and terror filled the Ghost Kings face.
Su Yu instantly reacted, swiftly retreating back, expression bing solemn.
Sizzle!
Su Yu suddenly heard a noise behind him, so he turned his head to look. He saw that the churning ck fog was quickly condensing together, then gradually taking a humanoid shape. It had taken the soul old mans form!
However, what was different from before was that this current form of the soul old man was covered with cks scales! The scales seemed like they had a life of their own, as it seemed like they were breathing.
He watched them unceasingly swelling and contracting. Such a sight was truly frightening!
Also, the soul old mans eyes didnt seem like they belonged to a human. Instead, they were a deep and devilish purple color.
As his body gradually took form, an aura that made the whole Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion shudder started to emanate out from him. At the same time, spatial fluctuations appeared around him and engulfed him.
The soul old man then raised his head and shot a ck light beam into the air. The light beams might was extremely terrifying.
The spatial fluctuations that had just appeared around him were instantly scattered by the light beam before it continued on, prated the sky dome, and bombarded the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilions summit.
Bang!
A deafening and thunderous explosion resounded in the sky as a great andrge opening was torn open. The aura of the outside world seeped in from the opening, then madly surged further into it.
Such an aura was different from the Zhenlong Continents and the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilions. It was the aura of the Jiuzhou Continent!
Chapter 573 (2): The Awakening of a Demon Soul
Su Yu slightly raised his brows, revealing his skepticism.
Why do you think the Ghost n attacked him? the Ghost ns patriarch asked.
Su Yu clearly remembered that when Ling Xiaotian was attacked by them, he was saved by the King of Darkness. This was how he had been able to be the Empire of Darkness Deputy Pce Masterter on. As for why he was attacked, and by whom, he didnt have any idea.
It was because of his bloodline, as it wasnt an Evil Ghosts bloodline, said the Ghost ns patriarch in a deep voice.
The Ghost King, who was beside them, was surprised by his words, Was that really the case?
When he heard his words, the Ghost ns patriarch respectfully replied, Ancestor, there was someone with a variant bloodline who once appeared in our n, and he was quite dangerous. Once, he unintentionally sucked the blood and flesh from several of our nsmen. He even raped some of our nswomen. In the end, we gave him the death penalty for his dastardly deeds!
The Ghost King slightly furrowed his brows. A variant bloodline?
Yes, Ling Xiaotians blood contained a strong evil nature, which made him unreasonable and outrageous. As such, we had to take drastic measures. I hope that you can forgive us, as we didnt intentionally kill one of our nsmen, but we were forced to do it, the Ghost n patriarch replied.
It had an evil nature? The Ghost King became somewhat grave. Em, thats truly somewhat unusual.
He then turned to Su Yu and said, There is another bloodline within your blood. It has an intensely evil will...
Ancestor, how should we deal with thisd? The Ghost ns patriarch took a deep look at Su Yu,plex emotions appearing in his eyes. Thisds bloodline originated from our Ghost race, yet its greater than us. As its still an unknown bloodline, we shouldnt let it spread!
Su Yu became somewhat wary when he heard this, as he couldnt really be considered a close confidante of the Ghost King, especially since their agreement hade to an end. The Ghost King squinted his eyes and got lost in his thoughts, hesitation soon appearing on his face.
Su Yu had many magical treasures that the Ghost King coveted, among which were many semi-manufactured spiritual artifacts. The Ghost King was thinking that if he killed him, then he would have a great harvest!
However, after he pondered this for a while, the Ghost Kings gaze became calm once again. He then said, Lets drop this matter for now. Since his bloodline isnt that of any Evil Ghosts, then he has no rtionship with us.
After all, he didnt really have a reason for killing Su Yu. Moreover, Su Yus strength was unusually powerful, and since he would shortly return to the Jiuzhou Continent, he didnt want any unexpected trouble to ur before his departure.
The Ghost ns patriarch was somewhat unwilling to ept such a decision. Ancestor, with our power as Fairy Realm experts, we might be able to capture thisd if we joined forces.
His words were true. If the two of them teamed up, it would be difficult for Su Yu to deal with them, even if he exposed and used his Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation.
I have alreadye to a decision. The Ghost King softly snorted, while secretly transmitting his voice to the Ghost ns patriarch, asking, Do you think I would give up on it if we had even a fifty percent chance of seeding? Thisd still has my Eternal Stone King Armor!
The Ghost ns patriarch was astonished, so he transmitted back. What? Ancestor, you think there isnt even a fifty percent chance of defeating him?
Wariness appeared on the Ghost Kings face. I would maybe have a fifty percent chance if you helped me, but if I fought him alone,I may not have even a thirty percent chance. As such, there is a great chance that I may die at his hands.
The Ghost ns patriarch hadnt personally witnessed Su Yu fighting, so it was only after he heard the Ghost Kings words that he became aware of the true situation. As the Ghost n patriarch looked at Su Yu, his gaze became filled with a faint wariness.
I already fulfilled my promise, so we will bid farewell to each other here. The Ghost King took a yellow scroll and threw it in the air. The scroll immediately ignited into mes and was burned into ashes.
The scroll was a Heart Oath Scroll, and Su Yu and the Ghost King had made an oath by using it. Now that they had sessfully fulfilled that oath, it had burned itself into nothingness.
Su Yu felt somewhat rxed now, as if he had just been liberated from tight bindings. He instantly felt his whole body became more light and at ease.
The Ghost King cupped his fists at him, and left. On his way out, he meaningfully said, I advise you to use your variant bloodline only on rare asions, as ording to what I detected, the evil will that it contains is probably not something that you can control. Hence, each time you use it, it will be even more powerful, and in the end, it may even possess your body and control it. At that time, you will turn into a puppet of the evil will!
Su Yus heart shuddered when he heard this warning. If even the Ghost King was extremely wary of such an evil will, Su Yus resistance to it would be even lower than his!
Thanks for the warning, Su Yu said.
The Ghost King nodded at him, then put the Ghost ns patriarch into the space in his belly, preparing to fly off in the air. Before he left, he said, Lets go our separate ways here. You should leave quickly, as the istion formation around this ce is already broken, so the Silver Puppet will have already detected this ces fluctuations.
The Ghost King paused for a while, before he revealed a meaningful look and said, Moreover, you should quickly leave the entire Zhenlong Continent, as you may find yourself in many unexpected situations if you tarry.
Su Yu was confused by such bewildering advice, but when he took another look at the Ghost ns patriarch, he found that he also wore a solemn look. So, after the Ghost King flew away, Su Yu immediately flew away as well.
The Ghost King went toward the east, while Su Yu went toward the west. However, right as they flew out, the sky suddenly darkened and the Divine Pavillion became gloomy.
Whistle! Whistle!
A sudden pressure caused the air to start whistling, and the ck sky above them unexpectedly crumbled down all around them. As the sky crumbled down, countless clouds filled it. At the same time, a tyrannical pressure caused the nearby ruins to be crushed and turned into a fine dust.
The Ghost King and Su Yu, who were already flying in the air, also suffered the brunt of the extremely powerful pressure, which caused them both to fall from the sky. As they were utterly incapable of resisting the pressure, Su Yus expression gravely changed.
As Su Yu fell, a multi-colored glow flickered around him. It was the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation, which had appeared and surrounded him, protecting him.
Bang!
As the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation collided against the ground, it left a deep crater in the earth. As soon as itnded, Its multi-colored luster dimmed. Blood could be seen seeping out of the corners of Su Yus mouth, and it seemed like he had suffered a heavy injury.
When he looked at the Ghost King, he found that his current state wasnt any better than his, and even though he had a valiant fleshy body, blood still seeped out of the corners of his mouth, as he had also fallen fast and hard while being oppressed by the great pressure.
They both turned to quickly run away from the pressure, trying to escape the radius of the dark and gloomy region entirely. However, before they even took a single step, a ck fog rose up from the ground. The fog was vast and thick, and it covered all of the ruins, earth, and sky.
Thump!
An intense vibration was transmitted from the deepest part of the earth, and it rang clearly in their ears. The sound seemed like it was someones heartbeat, and its frequency was gradually bing higher and swifter, as if something was awakening.
Thump! Thump! Thump!
Soon, the heartbeat sound was ceaselessly throbbing. The ck fog started throbbing along with it, and it was also shaking. Moreover, Su Yu noticed that even his own heart had now started intensely beating.
A terrifying and frightening aura seeped out of the deepest part of the ground at this time. The aura was cold, apathetic, cruel, devilish and filled with bloodlust.
Its a demon! Thats impossible! He should have already died! Why is he still alive? Fear and terror appeared on the Ghost Kings face.
As he was a ghost, he was extremely wary of demons. In fact, he was absolutely terrified of them!
Lets flee! Panic and terror filled the Ghost Kings face.
Su Yu instantly reacted, swiftly retreating back, expression bing solemn.
Sizzle!
Su Yu suddenly heard a noise behind him, so he turned his head to look. He saw that the churning ck fog was quickly condensing together, then gradually taking a humanoid shape. It had taken the soul old mans form!
However, what was different from before was that this current form of the soul old man was covered with cks scales! The scales seemed like they had a life of their own, as it seemed like they were breathing.
He watched them unceasingly swelling and contracting. Such a sight was truly frightening!
Also, the soul old mans eyes didnt seem like they belonged to a human. Instead, they were a deep and devilish purple color.
As his body gradually took form, an aura that made the whole Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion shudder started to emanate out from him. At the same time, spatial fluctuations appeared around him and engulfed him.
The soul old man then raised his head and shot a ck light beam into the air. The light beams might was extremely terrifying.
The spatial fluctuations that had just appeared around him were instantly scattered by the light beam before it continued on, prated the sky dome, and bombarded the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilions summit.
Bang!
A deafening and thunderous explosion resounded in the sky as a great andrge opening was torn open. The aura of the outside world seeped in from the opening, then madly surged further into it.
Such an aura was different from the Zhenlong Continents and the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilions. It was the aura of the Jiuzhou Continent!
Chapter 575 - The Unparalleled Might of a Demon
Chapter 575: The Unparalleled Might of a Demon
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu sucked in a breath of cold air.
Is this a demon? He ispletely different than those so-called demonic cultivators!
As Su Yu averted his gaze from him, the scaled old mans purple eyes, which flickered like lightning, looked at Su Yu and the Ghost King. When he looked at him, Su Yus whole body stiffened, and he became incapable of even moving an inch.
Then, his whole body Spiritual Energy and Vital Energy stagnated, making him incapable of revolving them. This was also the case for the Ghost King, which caused deep fright and terror to appear on his face.
The demon has awakened! That old ba*tard liberated that demon from his soul before his death. The Ghost Kings voice was shivering.
Hahahaha!... The scaled old man startedughing. Hisughter was irritating and extremely unpleasant.
I should thank you, as it was because of you that the old bastard liberated me before his death, and it was only by condensing his dispersed soul that I was able to take form in this world. This demons voice was hoarse, and his devilish purple eyes were flickering in an ice-cold glow.
The Ghost King, who was fixedly staring at him, said in a deep voice, Since thats the case, then why dont you let us leave? You wont gain anything by killing us.
The demon coldlyughed, then said, As a member of the ghost n, cant you understand that my demon races members are existences which are capable of strengthening themselves by swallowing all of the worlds living beings?
You are my first tonic after awakening, so you should be proud. The demon coldlyughed.
Swallowing living beings to strengthen himself?
Su Yus heart sank, and he couldnt help but bitterly smile. At first, it was a Silver Puppet that came at him, and now it was a demon! He was truly annoyed by these disasters which keep befalling him.
However, Su Yu would still not give up. His body flickered as he flew out several miles in mere moments.
However, the demon just coldlyughed, while two of his ck scales flew out of his body and revolved in the air for a moment. They then shot towards Su Yu and the Ghost King. One of those scales traveled several miles in just an instant, soon reaching Su Yus back.
Su Yus heart intensely thumped, and he crazily poured all of the Vital Energy that was remaining in his body into the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation. That dim five-colored light screen burst out with resplendent lights once again.
However, Su Yu saw that the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation wasnt able to block it for even a moment, as it immediately burst open! That ck scale just continued on, ramming into Su Yus chest.
However, he didnt feel any pain like he had expected, that scale just stuck onto his body and started quickly multiplying. After just a single moment had passed, Su Yus whole body was covered in ck scales!
Moreover, his bodys cultivation, as well as his blood and flesh, were being absorbed by those scales. The scales were swelling and contracting back and forth as if they were worms, and the sight of them was truly horrifying.
Su Yu was greatly rmed when he felt that his cultivation, as well as his blood and flesh, were quickly being absorbed. Without giving a second thought to it, Su Yus whole body flickered with lightning and he turned into a mass of lightning, then teleported away. What he had just used was called the Thunder Escape!
When the lightning appeared, the ck scales seemed like they had just run into their nemesis, and they all came left him. However, the scale that flew out of the demons body was attached to Su Yus body, and it was still absorbing his cultivation, as well as his flesh and blood!
Su Yus heart sank when he discovered that he was incapable of teleporting more than several miles, despite the fact that his Thunder Escape should have allowed him teleport a hundred thousand miles! The surging demonic energy here had clearly affected his teleportation capabilities.
He gazed at the Ghost King and saw that he had grown much taller. He was both startled and angered by this, while he was also focused on frantically trying to get rid of the scales on his body.
However, those scales were closely stuck on him and were unceasingly devouring him. As such, his tall body was quickly withering. In fact, just a single scale could put both Su Yu and the Ghost King into quite a precarious situation.
The demon then scoffed, So, now you are considering fleeing? Its toote. The demons body then suddenly shook, and ten scales fell out of it. It then turned into ten ck lines, which flew in the air and shot into another distant space.
A figure suddenly appeared, seemingly out of thin air. The figure wore silver clothes and had handsome features. It was none other than the Silver Puppet!
Its hand was holding Su Yus clone. It had found out Su Yus position by using the clone, meaning that it might have already been present when Su Yu was fighting the soul old man! However, if it was, none of them had managed to discover it, as it was hiding.
Different from its usual self that always wore a cold smile, the current Silver Puppet revealed a wary look for the first time. It then swiftly retreated back and soared up to one of this ces high peaks. It then flew toward the opening that led to the Jiuzhou Continent.
It had clearly given up on Su Yu and chosen to escape. However, those ten scales were faster than it had expected, and it was already covered by them before it managed to reach that opening.
In just a moment, the Silver Puppet lost most of its cultivation, which was nearing the Divine Master Realm, and it dropped into the middle stage of the Fairy Realm.
The Silver Puppet was horrified by this, and it shouted out in a sharp voice, There is no feud between us, so why do you want to kill me?
Panic and rm were apparent in its flickering gaze. A demon had unexpectedly appeared!
As it shouted in a low voice, red threads, which covered the whole sky, shot out of the Silver Puppets body, expelling those ten scales. However, countless tentacles came out of those scales, and they drilled into the Silver Puppets pores, continuing to devour him.
Fear and panic appeared on the Silver Puppets face, and the blood threads in its body burst out like an erupting volcano. A sea of blood, which covered the whole sky, then soared up and rushed toward the opening.
The sky was dyed in peculiar interchanging ck and blood-red colors for a moment. After those ten scales lost track of what they were attached to, they returned back into the demons body.
The demon curled up the corners of his mouth and revealed a cruel smile. He then said, Humph! Even a trifling puppet dare to try escaping from my grasp? While he was speaking, his body disappeared from its former ce.
As the giant sea of blood was rushing toward the opening, the expression of the Silver Puppet, which was hiding within that sea, was quite unsightly, and it was exerting all of its power to fly into that opening.
However, a ck ray flickered at this moment, and the demon, who was sping his hands behind his back, stood at the opening and blocked it. The Silver Puppet was overwhelmed with shock, but since the exit was so close, it clenched its teeth and controlled that sea of blood, sendinging it rushing towards the opening.
That demon coldly scoffed at him. Do you only know such pathetic moves?
The demon extended his palm and waved it towards that sea of blood, then clenched his hand. That sea of blood, which filled the sky, seemed like it was held by some invisible giant hand, and it started being absorbed into the demons palm immediately.
After just a moment, the sea of blood disappeared, and only the Silver Puppet was left, still held by that palm. The Silver Puppets eyes were filled with shock and deep fright.
Su Yu looked at the scene in rm. He was shocked that such a terrifying existence like the Silver Puppet could be this easily defeated by the demon! His heart sank down even further at this moment.
Swoosh!
As a devilish ray of light flickered, the demon, who was holding the Silver Puppet like how someone would hold a weak chick, returned back to his former ce.
He sized the puppet up for a while, then nodded and said, You are still eptable, although your absorption ability is too inferior. However, I can still use it.
The Silver Puppet was overwhelmed with horror at this moment, wanting to fight back and struggle. But, it was already incapable of controlling its own body.
The Silver Puppet was just like a toy in front of this demon, unable to fight back. As such, the Silver Puppet felt remorse, shock, and regret.
The puppet had obviously had many opportunities to leave, but yet it still persistently chased after Su Yu to kill him. This had caused it to meet the demon, which was even more terrifying than itself! Even the puppets consciousness might be wiped out by this demon!
However, the demon didnt immediately swallow the puppet. Instead, he swept his eyes over Su Yu and the Ghost King with his cold gaze.
The Ghost Kings tall body was just a pile of bones now, and his aura was already quite feeble. As for Su Yu, he had just one scale left on his body, and his lightning had protected him from it, so he hadnt experienced any major damage.
I should first deal with you before properly torturing this puppet! The demon waved his hand at the Ghost King.
Bang!
As a loud sound echoed, the Ghost King shrieked as his body turned into blood and flesh, which then sttered everywhere. The Ghost King had just been killed!
The scales, which were covering his body, started crazily revolving around the sttered blood and flesh, then cleanly devoured every inch of him before returning into the demons side. The demons aura immediately strengthened.
Its your turn. The demons cold gaze turned to Su Yu as he raised up his hand and waved it at him.
Su Yu felt like his body had suffered an unimaginable oppressing force that seemed like it would cause him to shortly explode. His heart was intensely thumping and he clearly felt death approaching.
He shouted in a low voice as a longsword that was flickering with lightning flew out of his chest. After this Cosmos Thunder Sword appeared, it turned into an arc of lightning that attacked the remaining scale on Su Yus body.
The Thunder Sword contained dense thunderbolt energy, which was iparable to the thunder that was cultivated by Su Yu himself, and when that ck scale suffered such an intense lightning attack, it immediately fell off of him, then quickly dimmed and fell on the ground. It was as if it had just died!
After he got rid of that scale, Su Yu attacked with his sword as he retreated back. In this way, he was able to escape from that terrifying oppressing force!
The demon coldly smiled, then said, A semi-manufactured lightning magical treasure! That is truly the bane of demons! But, its too weak!
After saying this, the demon raised up his hand. Instantly, the Thunder Sword in Su Yus hands seemed like it had been caught by an irresistible suction force, and as it flickered, it flew right into the demons palm!
A sizzling sound echoed as the Thunder Swords lightning came into contact with the demons scales. Ayer of ck demonic energy then rose up! The demon wore a faint cold smile as he clenched his fist...
Bang!
The Cosmos Thunder Sword then exploded into countless pieces, each flickering with lightning. Seeing that his sword was destroyed, Su Yusplexion was pale.
Do you have another lightning magical treasure? If so, why dont you use all of them? The demon then raised up his hand once again and waved it at Su Yu.
In such a precarious moment, Su Yu surprisingly became calm, as he was now resigned to his fate. So, he coldly replied, Its still not over. Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture, open up!
As Su Yu shouted, he waved all of his fingers, then started quickly weaving signs. However, nothing happened.
The demon slightly furrowed his brows, as he was bewildered by Su Yus actions. However, after a moment, he abruptly looked under his feet. There, he saw rubbles of a ruin that had formed a space that was a perfect hiding spot!
There was a ck scrolling up from that underground ce, which came flying out of it. The scroll then slowly began to open up...
Chapter 576 - 第五百七十五章 大日诛仙（三更）
Chapter 576: ʮ ɣ
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Chapter 575 C Great Sun Punishment Fairy
Strands of ck mes emanated slowly from the within the scroll, causing the demonic energy to move away frantically. The ck sky had suddenly disappeared, and the world seemed bright once again.
Also, the ground had melted into pools ofva, and all of the mountains and nts had been badly burned. In fact, as the scroll opened, the mes continued to spread from the wastnd to the five peaks, then from the five peaks to the entire space beyond.
When the scroll was only half opened, the Eighth level of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion had already be a world of mes! The demon, who had been at the center of the mes, had not expected this at all!
mes of the Heavenly Disaster? The demons face revealed a look of shock. How is this possible? What kind of scroll is capable of sealing the mes of the Heavenly Disaster?
The Heavenly Disaster contained a special type of thunder, which was known as disastrous thunder. Likewise, the Heavenly Disaster also contained mes known as disastrous mes.
The disastrous mes were in fact sealed within the Great Sun Punishment Fairys Picture! This Fairy level cultivation technique allowed the user to engulf all of the mes in the world and then use them at will!
Manipting this scroll required Vital Energy, which was why Su Yu was only able to use it now. When he had chosen to hide from the Silver Puppet in this ce, he buried the scroll beneath the ground in preparation tounch an against the Silver Puppet. Unexpectedly, it had instead been used against the demon!
Open! Su Yu yelled in a low tone, causing the scroll to sessfully open halfway!
A ball of ck mes then floated upwards! Oddly, although the surrounding area was ming hot, the ck me itself emitted no heat whatsoever.
Despite this, the demon looked very frightened. Instantly, the demon flew off to get away from the disastrous mes. His purple eyes were filled with a frightful bright light.
Su Yu then, with a thought in his mind, caused the ck disastrous mes to quickly catch up with the fleeing demon. Sensing that the disastrous mes were getting closer, the demon had a very frightened expression on his face. He shouted loudly, Stop it! I will let you live. Stop it now!
Su Yu was emotionless. With a single thought, the disastrous mes caught up with the demon.
The demons face darkened significantly. You deserve to die!
Then, in the heat of the moment, the demon grabbed against the air. The Silver Puppet, who was dominated by him, suddenly flew to block the mes.
The Silver Puppets eyes rolled around crazily. It was extremely frightened and shouted at Su Yu angrily, You darned b*stard, stop it now!
The only reply it received was Su Yus cold words. All of you, die!
Boom!
The disastrous mes exploded! It looked like the sun was exploding. Endless ck mes were shooting across the sky in all directions. Anything that came into contact with them was burned into oblivion.
The vast space had literally been burned into ashes and the sky was filled with purple mes. Then, a pitiful cry was suddenly heard. It hade from the Silver Puppet, who was caught within the brightly burning mes and was rapidly melting away!
The Silver Puppets body was supposedly made from a very strong material that not even L Chuyi could break through. However, its body still slowly melted away into liquid silver, just like normal steel. The Silver Puppets consciousness was even burned into aatose state!
The demon, who was hiding behind it, did not fare any better. In fact, 99% of his entire body of ck scales had been melted away, revealing his translucent soul body beneath. At this moment, his soul looked very thin and weak.
His Primordial Qi had clearly been greatly damaged, thus weakening it significantly. However, he had still managed to survive!
If not for the Silver Puppets very strong body material, which he had used to block most of the mes, the demon would have been directly killed by the Fairy level cultivation technique! Now that he had survived, Su Yu was in big trouble!
The ck scroll gradually closed up andnded back in Su Yus shaking palm. Su Yus was shaking slightly as a result of his using up most of his strength.
Having been through many extreme battles, Su Yu not only used up his Vital Energy, but even his physical strength had reached its limits. Moreover, Su Yus right arm had been broken during the fight in the Great Bone Pce and still had not yet recovered.
Now, he did not even have enough Vital Energy to manipte the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture. Moreover, the demon had not died!
The demon panted as bouts of ck demonic energy evaporated from above his face. He was shaking all over and looked absolutely devastated.
His purple pupils were still filled with the remnants of fear after having just cheated death. Immediately, his purple eyes started to emanate anger and a murderous intent.
He then said, Alright, alright! You have managed to push me into a corner. You should be proud of yourself! If only you had another Fairy to help you, then I might actually have died at your hands. However, now... As the demon spoke, he emanated a strong murderous energy.
Although he had stayed alive, his Primordial Qi had been affected greatly. He was not evenparable to a Fairy anymore!
Su Yu said coolly, A Fairy? Hehe, I happen to have one!
His arm shed with a green light, and a little girl in a pink robe appeared. Her long eyshes were like thin fans pping about. They made her big eyes stand out, almost in a legendary manner.
Her small face and cute nose, coupled with her pink lips, looked exquisitely lovely. Her manner and aura were especially extraordinary! She possessed a strong and lively Vital Energy that could only belong to a Fairy!
The demon froze and looked very unpleasant. Su Yu had unexpectedly called out a Fairy, which was something that the demon was not prepared for at all.
Sheng Ge, kill him! Su Yu shouted, while pointing at the demon. The cute little girl was naturally Sheng Ge!
She had been resting in the mountains, when she was suddenly called out by Su Yu. Receiving this order from Su Yu out of the blue made her frown with anger. However, she immediately remembered that she was his ve, so she suppressed her anger and unwillingly focused her attention on the devil.
At first nce, she nearly wanted to run away. She then sucked in a breath of cold air, as she realized that the demon was very weak and looked devastated.
Simultaneously, she noticed that the demon was holding a mass of blurry silver in his hands. When she focused her gaze more closely, she took in another cold breath. Is that the Silver Puppet?
Her heart was greatly shocked. She couldnt believe her eyes, as she was staring at such a frightening and evil object.
How could it have been burned into a bunch of steel waste?
Who could have done this?
As soon as she took a nce at Su Yu, who was behind her, she immediately moved her gaze away. In her heart, she knew that Su Yu was indeed very powerful. However, they were at the same level, so surely he could not possibly be this strong!
Do you need me to repeat what I said? Su Yu frowned. He had only just dominated this little girl, and she seemed to be quite unruly and disobedient so far.
Sheng Ge looked at Su Yu emotionlessly and replied, It will not happen again.
As she finished speaking, she turned into a cloud of ghost energy and rushed over to the demon.
Bang!
Sheng Ge used her palm to condense the Spiritual Energy that was surrounding her into a huge mark of a palm, then pped it downwards. With the demon being in such a weakened state, he was unable to handle it, and as the mark of the palmnded on the floor, the remaining ck scales on his body were all peeled away, revealing his weak soul within.
Before he could take a breath, Sheng Ge wasing at him again. She opened her little mouth and breathed out a corrosive ghost energy.
The demons soul was engulfed by it, while he let out pitiful cries. His soul was being corroded by the ghost energy! The demons soul then tumbled around on the ground as he continued to yelp.
Kill him quickly! Do not show mercy! Just as Sheng Ge was feeling proud of herself, she suddenly heard Su Yus urgentmand.
Sheng Ge knew that it was indeed time to end the demons life! However, right then, the yelping sound on the ground stopped all of a sudden!
The demon, who was clearly in pain just a moment ago, had suddenly regrown the ck scales on his body! Taking a closer look, it could be seen that, throughout the ordeal, he had never let go of the Silver Puppet. Now, the smoky aura around it had dissipatedpletely!
As the Silver Puppet had swallowed a lot of blood and flesh for its cultivation, all of the energy it had stored up was now fully absorbed by the demon! In the blink of an eye, at least seven-tenths of his body had regrown ck scales!
The devastating state of his body had also regenerated! A frightening aura was now slowly emanating from his body!
The demon stood up once again and flicked away the dust from his body. His purple eyes were filled with a yful yet cold expression as he said, What a shame. Your ve was dumb enough to not end my life as soon as possible, so she has now given me the chance to recover!
Su Yu blinked coldly. If only Sheng Ge had killed him earlier! Even after Su Yu hadmanded her forcefully, she had not taken him seriously!
It was this kind of attitude which caused the change in circumstances and allowed this frightening demon to regain his power. Feeling the suffocating evil energy, Sheng Ge felt like she had just awakened from a dream. Now that she was facing a formidable opponent, her heart was racing.
Now, you will have no more opportunities! The demonughed teasingly and disappeared in a sh.
Sheng Ges face changed suddenly, then she turned and tried to teleport away! However, the scary power of the demon was beyond Sheng Ges expectations, as before she could move, her neck was grabbed by a frightening demonic w that was covered in scales!
All the energy in her body had been sealed up, so she could neither move nor fight back! Sheng Ge suddenly became very scared and her heart beat wildly. This demon was too frightening!
She felt a deep regret in her heart for not listening to Su Yu! Now, she had caused her own life to be in peril!
Once I swallow you, I could recover nearly one-tenth of my strength, the demon said coolly.
The scales on his body suddenly flew out in a circle and shot towards Sheng Ge. Once theytched onto Sheng Ges body, it would only take a few breaths time for them to suck her energy dry!
Sheng Ge was panicking. Her mind finally became fully aware of what was happening and she felt intensely regretful.
Su Yu stared at him coldly, yet the demon just keptughing coldly. He then said, There is no need to rush. Once I suck her dry, I will apany you. Then! We! Shall! y! Thest few words were spoken through gritted teeth. It could be seen how much he hated Su Yu.
All of a sudden, it was as if the universe had roared and the sky was blown apart, as a very loud and clear sound reverberated through everyones ears. It was a strong virile energy that could even deter demons!
The demons hand froze as his face suddenly changed. He then said, That is disastrous thunder!
Su Yus face rxed somewhat, as his expression changed into one of relief. The final trump card made it in time after all...
Chapter 577 - The Disastrous Thunder Annihilated the Demon
Chapter 577: The Disastrous Thunder Annihted the Demon
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A white-clothed man, who was holding a multicolored imperial jade seal, was rushing towards them, and there was a ferocious-looking small purple beast that was chasing after him. It was emitting a Purple Heavenly Lightning that seemed extremely terrifying!
The clothes of the white-clothed man, whose head and face was covered in grime, were torn to pieces by the lightning, and his flesh wascerated in many ces. He seemed quite miserable and pitiful.
The multicolored imperial jade seal was Su Yus Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal. As for the white-clothed man, he was one of the Yufeng factions disciples and Zheng Zhijings younger brother.
That day in the stone statue forest, the two of them had tried to assault Xia Yujing, and while Zheng Zhijing had managed to escape, his younger brother had been subdued by Su Yu.
Why has the disastrous thunder appeared here? The demons expression stiffened once again, and he spoke in a deep voice, Is this creature the legendary lightning spirit that was sealed in the five peaks?
Lu Chuyu once said to Su Yu that the five peaks had two types of dangers. The first was the descendants of the guards, which would kill anyone entering the peaks by every possible means.
The second one was even more dangerous! It was the lightning spirit, and even Almighty Divine Masters would be in great danger if they ran into it. Although no one knew where that lightning spirit wasying dormant, they all knew that once it awakened, they would be in great danger!
Back in the ce of legacy, Su Yu had once felt a dormant terrifying aura underneath the ground. He knew that had to be the lightning spirit.
After all, it was the most terrifying existence in the five peaks, perhaps even in the whole Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion! It was because of this that he secretly arranged for this Yufeng factions disciple to be on standby there, so that he could awaken the dormant lightning spirit once Su Yu ran into danger.
The Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal was capable of absorbing all of this worlds disastrous thunder and lightning, and if it tried absorbing that lightning spirit, then it would surely wake it up. So, it seemed like everything had gone exactly ording to his n!
The lightning spirit was infuriated now, so it began crazily chasing after that white-clothed disciple, who was now holding the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal.
Swoosh!
After several minutes passed, that white-clothed disciple came over to them, and the demon, whose gaze was fixed on the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal in his hands, sucked in a breath of air and asked, Is that a prototype fairy artifact?
He then hesitated for a while, but chose to give up on obtaining it. The lightning spirit continued to relentlessly chase after the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal.
The white-clothed disciple smoothly reached Su Yus side and handed the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal to him, then fearfully stood behind him.
The disciple was both frightened and angered at this moment. When Su Yu had exined his task to him, Su Yu had just said that he needed to hide within the ce of legacy.
So, the disciple had assumed that it was something like an ambush. He never expected that his task was to provoke the legendary lightning spirit! After all, that was an existence that could kill even Almighty Divine Masters!
He had barely managed to survive by withstanding the shockwaves of the lightning spirits attacks. He had done this by depending upon the faint disastrous thunder within the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal. Without the seal, he would have already been annihted!
You did well. Su Yu faintly smiled as he received the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal from him. He then waved his hand and dispelled the seal that had been cast upon the white-clothed disciple.
You can leave now, he announced.
After the white-clothed disciple left, the purple lightning spirit began staring at the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal in Su Yus hands. It was extremely wary of this treasure.
The demon averted his gaze. Then, as the lightning spirit wasnt paying attention to the demon, he tried to escape. However, at this moment, a mass of pink fog appeared around the demons body.
A small kylin was holding a multicolored imperial jade seal in its mouth, and he could see that the seal was a Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal! When he took another look at Su Yu, he saw that the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal had already disappeared from his hands!
The small kylin was holding the Thunder Seal in its mouth, happily running circles around the demon. The demon was extremely astonished.
His heart suddenly thumped, and as he swept the lightning spirit out of the corners of his eyes, he found that its attention followed the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal and was being directed to its body.
Beast! The demon was rmed and frightened by this, as lightning was the demons nemesis, and what was before him was actually disastrous thunder! He angrily roared and waved his hand at the small kylin.
The small kylin only slightly groaned. Then, as its bodys pink fog flickered, its whole body, along with the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal, transformed from a physical state into an illusory state.
No matter how powerful the demon was, he was still incapable of harming the small kylin. The demon was infuriated by it, so he decided to flee.
However, the lightning spirit had already responded, and as it roared in a deep voice, more lightning started to rain down from the sky, and a bolt of lightning, which had a disastrous nature, struck towards him.
The demon then put Sheng Ges body in front of him to block the lightning. However, at this moment, the demon felt like his hands were holding onto nothing!
The small kylin then opened its mouth and sucked in a breath, then took Sheng Ge from the demons hands and turned him into an illusory figure as well! That purple lightning bolt then directly bombarded the demons body!
Ahh! The demons pitiful scream echoed out. Although he used his whole strength to block the purple lightnings attack, he failed.
It was only after he absorbed the Silver Puppet that his cultivation had managed to recover back to the Later Stage of the Fairy Realm. Now, because of this bolt of lightning, it had returned back to the Early Stage of the Fairy Realm.
The small kylin was holding onto its belly andughing in mid-air, constantly gesticting with its forelegs and taking great pleasure in the demons misfortunes! When the lightning spirit saw that his attack waspletely incapable of damaging the Thunder Seal, it became angered and emitted another reverberation of disastrous thunder.
As a rumbling sound echoed, another bolt of lightning fell upon it. However, it waspletely incapable of affecting the small kylin, which was in its illusory state.
After it suffered through two attacks of the disastrous thunder, the demon only had a small part of his soul left, and even his consciousness had started to be muddled. It could even be said that it had almost been killed a moment ago!
Roar! The lightning spirit viciously waved its ws at the small kylin in a threatening manner.
However, the small kylin just held its head up high and extended its foreleg, then raised up its biggest finger and pushed it downward. Such a meaningful gesture of disdain startled Su Yu, and he didnt know whether tough or cry when he saw it.
The lightning spirit was also bewildered by it, so it scratched its head in confusion. Although it didnt know what the gesture meant, it still felt that it could not have any good meaning, so it couldnt help but bare its fangs and show its teeth in anger as a response.
The lightning spirit wasnt dumb, and it already discovered that the small kylin was deliberately infuriating it, as well as using it to attack the demon. It threateningly bared its teeth, then turned around and left.
The small kylin chuckled. Then, while holding onto the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal, it returned to Su Yus side, then proudly raised its small head up. It was obvious that it was showing off.
I will reward youter, said Su Yu. He then directed his gaze to the demon, not daring to lower his guard.
A white me then shot out of Su Yus eyes and engulfed the demons body. The demon, who was in a stupor, didnt put up any resistance, so he was gradually burned by this soul me into a ck smoke, which then permeated out into the air.
Su Yus gaze flickered, and he waved his sleeves and sucked one remaining strand of the demons ck hair into his palm. He was somewhat astonished when he observed it. This strand of ck hair was only a few inches long, and it was perfectly straight and hard, like a needle.
Was this the demons original form? Su Yu asked, somewhat astonished.
At this moment, a feeble voice spread out from a deep ce underground. No, thats just a strand of the demons hair.
As the ground cracked open, an extremely weak and feeble ghost that was the size of a normal human came out of the ground. From his figure, it could be easily seen that he was none other than the Ghost King, who everyone had thought was killed by the demon!
Unlike before, the Ghost King was now extremely feeble. He was even weaker than a Half God, so it would be easy for Su Yu to defeat him now.
Are you saying that the demon we ran into was just a strand of the hair of a true demon? Su Yu was extremely rmed and terrified by this thought.
The Ghost King gravely nodded. Its just a strand of hair. The soul body old man had both a peerless Buddhist treasure and the strand of the hair of a demon. So, he probably came across these remnants from some old battlefield of buddhas and demons. Now, they both belong to you.
The Ghost Kings face was filled with shock, and he couldnt help but gasp in amazement at how many hidden cards Su Yu had. Thisd was indeed scheming and careful, and he was even someone who went through many trials and hardships. As such, the Ghost King couldnt help but admire him.
This strand of demons hair contains a pure demonic power, and its an excellent material for refining an apex demonic magical treasure. If you hand it to a great crafting master, then he may manage to refine a top-grade spiritual artifact with it. Moreover, if you had other demonic materials, he might even manage to refine a fairy artifact out of it!
A fairy artifact? Su Yu felt a rush of excitement when he heard this, as he didnt have many spiritual artifacts, let alone a fairy artifact! The value of this demons hair truly surpassed his expectations!
He carefully sealed the strand of demons hair, then raised his hand and grabbed the melted Silver Puppet. The Silver Puppets whole bodys energy had been absorbed by the demon, and its consciousness was muddled. In fact, it was just a ball of extremely hard, silver metal now, not much different from ordinary scrap iron.
He recalled how awe-inspiring the Silver Puppet had been, and how, even L Chuyi, who was an Almighty Divine Master, had tried to evade it.
Thus, it wasmentable that it was crazily swallowing countless living beings, only to have been ultimately swallowed by a demon! s, its suffering such a fate was most likely heavens retribution.
Chapter 578 - Repressive Punishment
Chapter 578: Repressive Punishment
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Using his hand to sweep across the silver material, Su Yu wiped out the Silver Puppets remaining consciousness. At this point, the Silver Puppet had be a mesh of lifeless silver material.
This kind of metallic material was rare and difficult to acquire, so naturally, Su Yu would not let it slip by so easily. As he was searching around its body, Su Yu unexpectedly discovered a ruler. It was the Six Directional Ruler that was used by Bai Yijian!
It contained the Divine Decree of Tian Jizi and was capable of predicting an enemys attack! Moreover, it could add protective measures to defend against the attack. It was truly miraculous!
Since Bai Yijian had been swallowed by the Silver Puppet, this treasure naturally had fallen into the hands of the Silver Puppet. Now, it belonged to Su Yu.
Su Yu could not help but feel giddy. Although Su Yu did not have a real need for any protective treasures, he knew that Xianer and Xia Jingyu certainly did.
Once he was done searching, Su Yu ced the silver material into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. He then began to search the floor.
After searching thoroughly, Su Yu finally found the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring that had been retrieved by the soul old man. Having experienced a grueling battle, the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring had be significantly darker in tone. This revealed that it had lost quite a bit of its Spiritual Qualities.
After finding it, Su Yu finally stopped searching. He lifted his gaze and looked towards the Ghost King and asked coolly, Why have you not left yet?
The Ghost King then lifted his head and looked towards the opening in the sky that was a short distance away. He smiled bitterly and answered, If I could leave, why would I be here, risking to appear in front of you?
What are you trying to say? Su Yus eyes shed.
The Ghost Kingughed bitterly. That opening requires someone with Fairy abilities to pass through. Now that my power has decreased significantly, I was hoping that you are able to give me a hand!
Hearing this, Su Yu was not moved. Why should I help you?
Hehe, of course I would not ask for your help and offer nothing in return. Tell me then, what is it that you want? the Ghost King asked.
Su Yu finally smiled. That is more like it! Okay, I want two things! Firstly, the Buddhism Relic! Do not tell me that you left it behind at the Zhenlong Continent with the ghost n, as I wont believe you!
Hearing this, the Ghost King froze. He had exined to the soul old man that he had left the Buddhism Relic behind at the Zhenlong Continent. However, Su Yu was clearly doubting the truthfulness of his statement.
After hesitating for a moment, the Ghost King reluctantly nodded his head. Alright, as long as you help me get out of here, the Buddhism Relic is yours! The treasure was indeed with him after all, as he was only fibbing about having left it behind!
Su Yu, however, was not done with his demands. Secondly, give me a cultivation technique that is capable of controlling ghosts! As the Ghost King, you are very familiar with ghosts and have far more knowledge than the human n. Dont tell me that you dont have it!
The Ghost Kings face sank. Are you trying to control me? How dare you ask me for a technique to manipte ghosts? Young man, what do you think I am?
Su Yuughed loudly. If I had wanted to use you, why would I even waste time bbering with you now? Based on your current state, it would not be very difficult for me to capture you!
Whoosh!
Su Yu gave the little kylin a look, and the little kylin understood him immediately. Suddenly, the little kylin emitted a flow of energy from its mouth.
From the flow of energy, a small figure appeared. It was Sheng Ge!
Her face was filled with dirt and her facial expression revealed slight emotions of hatred and anger. Sensing that she had been moved outside, she immediately suppressed her emotional looks and pretended to be congrattory.
Seeing this, the Ghost King let out a sigh of relief. The Heavenly Ghost had nearly caused a catastrophe, after all! The Ghost King had observed this and understood the meaning that Su Yu was trying to convey.
So, that is the real reason! Although I do not have maniptive techniques, I do have experience with disobedient youngsters! I have some knowledge on how to train them to be obedient. If you do not look down upon my notes, you can read them. The Ghost King said.
He then took out a jade pendant, ced it against his forehead, and transferred some consciousness into it. The consciousness contained the methods for controlling ghosts that the Ghost King used himself.
Su Yu epted it eagerly and ced it against his own forehead. His expression was one of great satisfaction.
Sheng Ge was observing what was happening. Hearing that Su Yu wanted to find ways to fully control her, she felt a surge of anger in her heart and was deeply unhappy. However, she managed to conceal her emotions very well. Yet, Su Yu was still able to sense the sh of hatred in her eyes, so Su Yus own eyes turned cold in response.
Alright, hand over the Buddhist Relic, then I will send you off! Su Yu said.
The Ghost King nonchntly retrieved a jade box. This box contained the golden and shiny Buddhist Relic. The density of the Buddha was far greater than the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring!
This jade box contains a thread of my consciousness. If I were to manipte it with a thought, the consciousness would cause an explosion. Then, the Buddhist Relic would be destroyed! The Ghost King tossed the jade box over to Su Yu.
How can I be sure that you wont cause it to explode once you have returned to Jiuzhou? Su Yu asked him.
The Ghost King chuckled. You do not have to worry about that. Jiuzhou is incapable of prating the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. Therefore, once I return to Jiuzhou, I will not be able to connect with the consciousness on the jade box. When that happens, you can easily wipe away the consciousness.
After hearing his words, Su Yu checked the box thoroughly. Once he was certain that the consciousness could indeed be wiped away, he finally rxed a bit.
Sheng Ge,e over here! Su Yu extended his palm, sacrificed a drop of his own blood essence, then infused it with thunderbolt energy. Thereafter, hebined the two and used the concoction ced a mark on the center of Sheng Ges forehead.
Although Sheng Ge instinctively resisted this, once her gaze met Su Yus cold stare, she bit her teeth together and endured the mark to be ced on her forehead.
Immediately, a fresh red mark appeared between her brows. It was like a cloud of fire, and it gave her already cute looks an added energy of vibrancy.
Go ahead, lend him a hand and send him to Jiuzhou! Su Yu waved his sleeves and ordered her coolly.
Sheng Ges eyes shed brightly. Her eyes were filled with excitement, despite her emotionless face. She then shouted, Yes, Master!
Once she finished speaking, she grabbed the Ghost King and headed for the opening in the sky. After half an hour, the opening that the demon had sted through had closed up significantly. Now, it only one person could pass through through it.
Sheng Ges ghost energy vibrated greatly as she tossed the Ghost King into the opening with a single move. The light screen shed as the Ghost King sessfully passed through!
However, just before passed through, the Ghost King turned back to look at Su Yu with a deep gaze. His look was hard to read, and Su Yu couldnt tell if it was revealing a sense of gratitude or something else entirely.
The Ghost King said once again, It is better if you leave the Zhenlong Continent as soon as possible, or else it will all be toote! As he finished speaking, he disappearedpletely within the light screen.
After he had departed, Sheng Ges eyes shed brightly. She then tried to enter the opening and follow after him!
Su Yu yelled coolly, I knew it!
As soon as he had finished speaking, with a single thought in his heart, he caused the cloud of fire in the center of Sheng Ges forehead to began to burn! The pain that this inflicted upon her soul caused Sheng Ge to yell painfully and fall from the sky.
However, Sheng Ge gritted her teeth and said, Ah, this must be the Great Blood Thunder Technique used to control ghosts! Unfortunately, I have also used this technique before, so I already have the technique to ovee it!
As she was a ghost, Sheng Ge also understood the Fire Cloud Seal and knew how to control it! As such, Sheng Ge channeled all of her ghost energy to the center of her forehead.
Her ghost energy then engulfed the entire cloud of fire! Although the thunderbolt in the cloud of fire was very quickly being melted away by the ghost energy, it could not be done fast enough.
While enduring the excruciating pain, Sheng Ge used the little time that she had left to rush towards the opening. As he was watching her, Su Yus facial expression did not change.
He then asked, Have you forgotten something?
Her soul still contained the Great Thunder Heart Technique that Su Yu had nted within her! Hence, all Su Yu needed to do was manipte it with a single thought, then he could destroy her soul!
However, Sheng Ge did not seem afraid. Instead, she revealed a cunning smile and said, Go ahead and try me!
Su Yus heart and whirred, but to his surprise, he could not connect with the mark left by the fusion of her soul and the thunderbolt!
Hehe, I have been through catastrophes that you cant even imagine! You are too na?ve to believe that you can dominate me with a mere soul mark! Sheng Geughed for a long while before pointing towards the center of her forehead with a finger.
She then removed the entire mark of the cloud of fire, as well as the mark in her soul! With a crushing sound, she destroyed the two marks with all five of her fingers.
Thisdy had experienced a great ordeal. For an ordinary person, imnting a seal would have granted them absolute control over anothers soul. However, in Sheng Ges case, she had already devised ways to break free from it!
She had hidden her motives all this while, pretending to obey Su Yu. Now, she was ready to fulfill her n and break free! In fact, she was almost able to return to Jiuzhou!
However, Su Yu, who had stayed on the ground was calm andposed, asked coolly. Am I really na?ve?
Sheng Ges heart thumped. She had a bad feeling about this, as his words and manner sent chills down her spine.
Right then, she felt an excruciating pain in her head, and ayer of white mes started emanating from within her soul! Her soul was being burned by the soul me!
Crying in pain, Sheng Ge fell to the ground! When her body hit the earth, a giant pit was formed.
Blood was gushing out from her mouth and her body was experiencing great spasms. She yelled out in pain, Stop it! Stop it right now! I admit that I was wrong!
However, Su Yu was not moved at all. He just stared at her coldly and said, The Great Blood Thunder Technique is no ordinary blood thunder. It also contains my soul me, which I inserted into your mind! So, it seems like your vast experiences are still not sufficient to thwart me! Su Yu said coolly.
Thereafter, Su Yu waved his hand and removed a big portion of the soul me from within Sheng Ges body. However, there was still a small me burning within her soul.
Zoom.
With the sh of a bright golden light, Su Yu tossed the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring towards her, which then entrapped her. Immediately, he threw her into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Using his thoughts, he sealed her in a corner of the mountains and forced her soul to be continuously grilled by the me. All this while, Sheng Ge was in great pain. Her face turned white and she begged him continuously, I dare not do it again. Please let me go, Master!
Although she looked very pitiful, Su Yu did not show her anypassion. His gaze was calm as ever.
He then said, Think about what you have done. We will talk when you are truly ready to call me your Master.
Hearing this, Sheng Ge stopped begging. She immediately fell into a fit of tears. How dare someone like you try to enve me? Just wait until my Master finds you. He will make you wish you were dead!
Master? Oh? Su Yu did not know that Sheng Ge still had another master.
Hehe, it will be good if he can find me. Then, I canpletely destroy the rtion between you two! Su Yu said.
Based on Su Yus current might, Sheng Ge could not really offer him much help. The reason he tortured the girl was to punish her for her carelessness in dealing with the demon during the Great Battle. She had nearly got all of them killed, which greatly angered Su Yu!
After such an emotional interaction, Su Yu decided to rest for a while to recover. At this point, the Silver Puppet had died, the descendants of the guards had be extinct, and he had just ovee the most frightening demon!
Su Yu felt an immense pressure lift off his chest, which allowed him to finally rx. With a long sigh of relief, Su Yu stood up, locked his gaze onto the five peaks, and soared into the sky!
Chapter 579 - The Exchange Festival
Chapter 579: The Exchange Festival
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
There was no one left on the Divine Sparrow Stage. This was because a great battle had just urred in the Great Bone Pce, which had been followed by an even more terrifying fight, so no one had dared to stay here.
After Su Yu entered into the ce of legacy, he didnt find any trace of the Ice Soul Divine Dream Spell. He wondered whether it had been destroyed by the Silver Puppet or taken by some cultivator.
Su Yus body flickered, and all that filled his eyes was utter destruction. The beast bones that had been there had disappeared, along with the lightning material and the Deste Sea Lost Pearl, which he hadnt had enough time to take away with him before.
Su Yu was somewhat disappointed, realizing that he was toote. He was wondering who took the beast bones and the Deste Sea Lost Pearl.
Those beast bones were the bones of an All Creation Realm beast, and they were extremely precious. In fact, if Su Yu wanted to repair his Eternal Stone King Armor, he would need exactly these types of materials.
As for the Deste Sea Lost Pearl, it was a lightning material of the highest quality. He also needed it to refine the prototype Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal into a fairy artifact.
Thus, it was a pity that both of them had been taken by someone else. Su Yu swept his gaze across the whole ce, and when he was about to give up and leave, he noticed Bai Zhes corpse.
It had been cut by Su Yus three golden swords into three pieces. Su Yu looked at the corpse. It was justying there motionlessly.
Su Yu flew towards it and searched it, finding a blood-red gourd on which a ghost face was depicted. This was the Ghost Gourd, which was filled by the Blood Alcohol that had been refined by Bai Yijian and his son via the sacrifice of their whole n. At that time, after Bai Zhe drank just a mouthful of it, his cultivation had drastically risen to the Fairy Realm.
Su Yu felt a chill run down his spine as he held this Blood Gourd. This was because it was filled with the blood of the whole Bai n!
If he wanted to increase his cultivation, he needed to drink from it, but just thinking about such a thing made him shiver all over. After all, he saw no difference between drinking human blood and cannibalism!
He suppressed his impulse to throw it away and kept it instead, even though the energy contained within it was extremely terrifying. After he observed his surroundings onest time and affirmed that he didnt leave anything behind, Su Yu left, thinking to himself as he flew away...
I wonder how Xia Yujing is doing now? She should have been able to escape...
As he was Silver Puppets target, it shouldnt have the leisure of chasing after Xia Yujing, who should have already escaped by this time. However, despite this, he was still extremely worried.
Su Yu felt quite lonely, even though he had been separated from Xia Yujing for just two of three days. However, he still felt like those several days had been years!
Now, they were both in different ces and neither of them knew whether the other was still alive or not! This made him frustrated and sad!
Su Yu became lost in his thoughts and stood motionlessly for a long while, then looked at the Divine Sparrow Stage. His journey in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion would end here.
What he needed to do now was to participate in the Exchange Festival, which would eventually be held at the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. Su Yus gaze recovered its luster at this moment, as he was focusing on his current goal.
He needed three materials, and he had no idea where he could get the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl and the Blood of a Real Dragon, so he could only ce his hope in finding them at this festival. Luckily, he still had had four days before its beginning.
After Su Yu realized that he still had four days, he flew far away, finding a safe ce to recover from his injuries and wait. After half a day had passed, the sound of two people flying in the air echoed in his ears.
There were two women with beautiful bodies standing in mid-air. One of their bodies was engulfed in mist. This one had an extremely beautiful and slim body, and her face was even more beautiful.
However, her beautiful face was filled with worry at this moment. She was Xia Yujing! She hade back! After she had found a ce for the Empire of Darknesss Great Lords to settle down, she had hurriedlye here!
The White Lotus Factions Sheng Xuelian, who was beside her, asked, Sister Yujing, their corpses arent here, so shouldnt Su Yu have sessfully escaped? As he had many treasures, it wouldnt have been impossible for him to to do do!
Sheng Xuelian spoke in a reassuring voice. However, her brows were still furrowed and she was still extremely worried.
Xia Yujings expression only became sadder, her eyes brimming with tears. She wasnt clear how many times Su Yu had saved her, and she didnt know how she could ever repay him.
It seemed like Sheng Xuelian was able to see through Xia Yujing, so she asked in confusion, Whats your rtionship with Su Yu? It seems like the two of you are quite close.
Xia Yujing came back to her senses when she heard this, and she tried to put on a calm front as she replied casually, Hes just an old friend.
Your old friend? I never once saw a mere friend risk his life for another so passionately! Sheng Xuelian smiled as she spoke.
After Xia Yujing had prepared a way for retreat for the Great Lords, she had also returned the Empire of Darknesss peerless treasure, the Feather Needle of Darkness.
As she returned it, she had even asked them to transmit some words for the King of Darkness in case she didnt manage to came back, those words were obviously herst words, and they had been meant for none other than Su Yu.
As such, she was obviously prepared to die whening back here, so such deep feelings and sentiments could not be exined away by something as simple as a friendship.
Xia Yujing blushed and became somewhat flustered after Sheng Xuelian had seen right through her. After collecting herself, she said, Our rtionship is really good, but its impossible for anything else to happen between us.
Sheng Xuelian seemed quite interested in the subject, so she said with a smile, It seems like you truly love him. After all, his strength and potential, as well as his good looks are all outstanding and rarely seen, so whats strange about your loving him?
Xia Yujing was lost in her own thoughts, so she did not reply.
So, does Su Yu love you back? Since he risked his life for you to let let you escape first, it should be obvious that he loves you, said Sheng Xuelian.
When she heard her words, Xia Yujings heart became filled with joy. However, as she recalled the happenings between them, which didnt have the slightest bit of romance, her eyes became dimmer and sheughed at herself, feeling foolish.
Sheng Xuelian just smiled in response, while she looked at Xia Yujing with a glittering gaze. After that, four days quickly passed by...
The Divine Sparrow Stage began to be filled with people. It seemed like they had started to return, feeling that the previous dangers had since disappeared.
In fact, they were currently more than five or six hundred people on it, which was double of the amount that it had when Su Yu had firste here! Many geniuses from different factions, as well as wandering cultivators, were all gathered together.
Young miss Sheng, can I ask you when the Exchange Festival will start? A Half God Realm expert respectfully asked Sheng Xuelian.
After many talented experts had died or left this ce, Sheng Xuelian became one of the most powerful experts. As such, she had been elected as the Exchange Festivals host.
Wait for just a little while longer, please. The Jiuzhou Continents Mysterious Heavenly Stage is being connected to this ce now, and there will be many elders who will pass through it to participate in the Exchange Festival, she answered politely.
The Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion was rich with resources, and many of the old monsters in the outside world were tempted by it. Hence, they wanted to make exchanges for those treasures before the disciples returned back to their factions.
Young Miss Sheng, can I ask whether you know which elder wille to this time Festival? asked a disciple, his eyes filled with expectation.
Sheng Xuelian wore a faint smile and asked back, What? Are you too impatient to exchange with those elders because you found some extraordinary treasure already?
The expression of the person who had just been asked this stiffened. He then smiled ufortably and said, Young Miss Sheng, are you cracking a joke? I didnt pass even the five peaks, so how would it be possible for me to find a treasure?
His outward expression was bashful, while he was inwardly quite wary and vignt. He could sense that, at the very least, seven gazes were currently onto locked him.
The hearts of many other people, who had also wanted to question her, now shivered. They immediately decided to keep quiet and maintain low-profiles instead.
Swoosh!
The sound of several people flying in the air echoed as a powerful aura spread out of the sky. That aura belonged to someone who was very close to breaking through to the Fairy Realm!
Many geniuses were astonished, as ording to what they knew, there were only a handful of geniuses at such a level in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion! These included the Soul Seizing Pces Chou Zeming and the Returning Principal Factions Yang Yidao, the Purple Cloud Pces mysterious woman, L Chuyi, and the Red Blood Pces Shangguan Qinger. As such, there was no one at the peak of the Three Crystal Realm other than the four of them!
This made the crown wonder if the aura, which appeared here, was that of some powerful existence who had a fortuitous encounter and was somehow able to break through to the peak of the Three Crystal Realm!
All of a sudden, an extremely gentle-looking and beautifully feminine man in his twenties flew up. His forehead had the imprint of a ck moon on it. He took his ce in the middle of three gorgeous-looking women, making him appear like a bright moon that was surrounded by stars.
Heiyue Langjun? Some of the people immediately recognized him couldnt help but cry out in rm simultaneously.
Even if there werent four hundred wandering cultivators here, there should be at the very least three hundred and ny one, and many of them cried out at the same time! From just their reactions alone, it was clear how famous he was!
Even a person like him came to the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion? One onlooker gasped, while many people clicked their tongues in wonder, talking among themselves...
Its said that Heiyue Langjun was fancied by one of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands three great wandering cultivators, Yang Mo, and was taken by him to be one of his official disciples!
His cultivation has already reached the Half-God Realm!
Its also said that Heiyue Langjun was greatly doted on by Yang Mo, and he had many astonishing treasures in his hands. Moreover, it is said that he also got many precious treasures in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. So, this Exchange Festival should be quite magnificent with him here!
Amid the crowds chatter, Heiyue Langjun gently and leisurely floated down to the ground. His extremely beautiful and effeminateplexion made many women blush.
Heiyue Langjuns watery eyes, which seemed like limpid water, swept the surroundings. Then, an extremely soft voice transmitted from his throat, Why arent the Purple Cloud Pces and the Red Blood Pces disciples here? Moreover, why is an insignificant disciple from the White Lotus Faction taking charge?
The people looked at each other in dismay, not knowing how to react. How could they know that, besides L Chuyi, all of them had died? Moreover, Yang Yidao had even died at Su Yus hands!
In contrast, Sheng Xuelians expression was calm and peaceful, even when she heard his words.
Heiyue Langjunughed as he continued, not waiting for an answer. Fine, as long as you can justly and impartially uphold your position, then you can continue taking charge. If you cant, then I will have to step in.
Many wandering cultivators became more spirited when they heard his words. After all, Heiyue Langjun was also a wandering cultivator, so such dominating words from him let allowed them to feel more proud of themselves.
Meanwhile, the expression of the factions disciples became immediately tense.
Chapter 580 - Mister Nan Wu
Chapter 580: Mister Nan Wu
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The few proud geniuses of their factions had disappeared. Meanwhile, a wandering martial artist had shocked the entire audience!
Right then, a loudugh came from beyond the clouds. Hahaha, the Exchange Festival of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion has always been controlled by my factions disciples! Since when has it be a ce for a wandering martial artist to steal the spotlight?
The crazyughter was apanied by a very strong aura. Within the aura, a beast-like barbaric aura had also been hidden.
If one looked closely into the aura, a curly-haired, bearded man could be observed! He was dressed in a straw-like shirt and wore a bamboo hat. The aura emanating from him was very strong. He had reached the level of three Vital Energy Crystals!
Its Mister Nan Wu from the Tiexuan faction! one disciple eximed happily. My God! Before he arrived here, he was only at the level of two Vital Energy Crystals! Did he really already break through to the level of three Vital Energy Crystals?
Although Mister Nan Wu had only recently broken through, so his abilities may not be as strong as Heiyue Langjun, he still had a Ghost Crow at two Vital Energy Crystals of a Half Fairy level, which he had raised from a young age! Coupling that with his famed upbringing, his abilities were certainly not to be underestimated!
Hence, if the two were to engage in a real battle, he may not necessarily lose to Heiyue Langjun! Moreover, Mister Nan Wu was a famed disciple, who had quite a number of treasures with him.
This was because each time he had achieved a breakthrough, he acquired more fortunes. Thinking of this, Heiyue Langjuns face darkened slightly and he disyed a marked demeanor of unfriendliness.
He then issued a challenge, Why dont wepare who is stronger once the Exchange Festival begins?
Hahaha... Mister Nan Wuughed without speaking, a disdainful look filling his eyes.
After an hour, people started rushing over. Then, as time went on, the Divine Sparrow Stage was filled to the brim with onlookers!
Right then, a ck figure rushed in from the skies. The person was covered in a long ck robe and his body emanated a bright light that blurred the vision of all those who tried to look at him!
Everyone could see that he was a Fairy with two Vital Energy Crystals! As such, his appearance attracted quite a lot of attention from the crowd, many of which voiced their shock and awe...
Who is this person? Why have I never seen him?
It looks like he could be a wandering martial artist!
As the crowd startedmenting on him, Heiyue Langjun and Mister Nan Wu observed him for a while before nonchntly looking away. The only person who continued to stare at him was Sheng Xuelian, who had revealed a shocked look.
Even if Su Yu were here, he would not be able to identify the man that stood before him. He was Gang Dalei, who had parted with Su Yu when they were at the Thunder Emperor Mountain!
It had only been two months since they had met, but in that time he had managed to break through as a Half Fairy with two Vital Energy Crystals! Before this, he was only a mere Half God!
After half an hour, it appeared that no one else would being, so Sheng Xuelians gaze turned back. Immediately, she saw ady who was covered in a mist of water.
Little Sister Jingyu, how has it been? Did Su Yu show up? Sheng Xuelian asked.
Xia Jingyu raised her head to look around at everyone present. She was clearly nervous and was looking for Su Yu. But, she did not see him.
If Su Yu did not participate in this Festival, it was very likely that he had been defeated. Thinking of this, she shook her head.
She appeared to be rather fatigued and weak. In fact, no one had any idea how she had managed to survive thest four days.
Every moment that passed made her chest feel even more tight and uneasy, as if a huge rock had been ced upon it. She could neither eat nor sleep peacefully, let alone sit still. It was a pitiful sight.
Now, the only possible Exchange Festival where Su Yu would appear did not bear his shadow. A sense of foreboding in her heart was growing more deep-rooted by the second.
Being questioned continuously by Sheng Xuelian, she finally could not hold it in any longer, as a single teardrop rolled down her cheeks. Her shoulders shook lightly as she whimpered. Brother Yu... where are you?
Her voice was pitiful. Sheng Xuelian was stunned and let out a soft sigh. She then turned her attention towards the sky.
At that moment, a loud booming sound had suddenlye from the top of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. All that could be seen was a very huge opening in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, which then immediately started to close up again!
Right then, a halo suddenly flew over and held itself against the closing gap. Amazingly, it managed to keep a veryrge radius of the gap open.
I can only maintain the opening with my treasure for half a day. You must allplete the exchange within that time! A loud and clear voice came from beyond the sky. The voice contained a very strong might, which caused everyone to look towards it respectfully.
It is the Purple Cloud Pces Divine Master Elder, the Yin-Yang old man! Somebody managed to identify the masters origins from therge halo treasure and his voice!
Sheng Xuelian lifted her head and took a nce upward before speaking. The Exchange Festival is beginning now. In the first round, there will be free trading! You may now retrieve the most valuable item you have acquired. Everyone may trade freely with one another. Jiuzhou will not do anything to interfere.
This round was the grandest round of all! As soon as she spoke, the eight or nine hundred people present started retrieving some of the treasures that they wished to trade. Everyone then began haggling with one another.
Although this was the simplest method, it was also the least effective, as the barter system required immense luck for one to acquire what he wanted through trading in a short amount of time.
In fact, without a feeling of certainty, no one would dare to bring out their biggest treasures in public. Therefore, this was often a very time-consuming round.
Meanwhile, ten thousand miles away, in a well-hidden forest, Su Yu was sitting with his legs crossed. Leaves and dust fell from his body. His eyes were shut tight and he was barely moving. In fact, he looked like a statue!
All of a sudden, Su Yu slowly opened his eyes. His eyes shone with a gloomy light at first, then gradually began emanating a bright light essence. Finally, his eyes shot out a scary and blinding light!
His entire aura had clearly recovered to its peak. Not only that, but his second Vital Energy Crystal was beginning to show signs of crystallization!
If he continued to train religiously for several more days, he would surely be able to achieve the Half Fairy level with two Vital Energy Crystals. It seemed that after several great battles, Su Yu had benefited greatly. If he experienced a few more simr great battles, it would be even easier for him to break through further!
Su Yu was very pleased with his current rate of recovery and the changes within his body. Looking at the weather, while calcting the time with his hands pinched, Su Yus faced changed suddenly. He then said, Oh no, the Exchange Festival has already started!
He shook his robe to remove the dust on his body. Then, after giving it some thought, Su Yu decided to get rid of the clothing from the Returning Principal Faction that he had been wearing.
After all, at the Exchange Festival, there would be many strong people from Jiuzhou observing. There might even be high-level people from the Returning Principal Faction. If he came dressed as a fake disciple, he would surely be discovered immediately!
Flipping his palm, Su Yu retrieved a ck coat and put a straw hat on his head. This made his appearance rather ordinary.
Simultaneously, a mist of light shed by his side, and the little kylin jumped out from within it. It then turned into the appearance of L Chuyi.
Su Yu then covered it in a silk towel and brought it with him. With such a clever disguise, surely nobody would be able to recognize him!
Lets go to the Exchange Festival! Su Yu shed a smile and took off with the little kylin by his side.
His mind was thinking only of the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl and the Blood of a Real Dragon. Su Yu was willing to pay any price to obtain them!
Chapter 581 - The Fight for Bamboo Flutes
Chapter 581: The Fight for Bamboo Flutes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Exchange Festival was methodically carried out on the Divine Sparrow Stage, and as expected, the exchanges were done in private. Although some good treasures would appear from time to time, whenpared to the great number of people who were present here, they seemed to be quite scarce.
Almost all of the people here were waiting for the follow-up exchange, and their gazes would asionally look up to the opening in the sky. They were all wondering if, at this moment, some powerful elders were observing them...
After half an hour, the personal exchanges were still being carried out, but the time which the Jiuzhou Continent had allowed them was just half a day. Hence, they knew that they mustnt tarry for long in this section.
Sirs, you only have one minute left, Sheng Xuelian reminded. She then looked toward Xia Yujing.
Xia Yujings absent-minded gaze was looking far off in the distance. She had never felt this empty.
She was like this because her heart felt like it was breaking, and all of her thoughts were with that person who she knew was still alive in one corner of this world. Thus, she was using her own eyes to enjoy this worlds beautiful sceneries for him.
However, she still felt a boundless loneliness overwhelming her heart. She was at a loss, feeling as if her life just lost all of its color.
However, she still had a slight hope that her beloved Su Yu hadnt died. She decided to believe that he had sessfully escaped the Silver Puppets hunting. This was her sole hope.
After the amount of time needed for drinking a half cup of tea had passed, the private exchanges came to end. At that point, all of the people calmed down and became filled with expectation.
The next section would be the most important section of the entire Exchange Festival. In fact, it was the section that the Jiuzhou Continents elders might participate in!
Sheng Xuelian swept the surroundings with her gaze. She then revealed a faint smile and said, Now, the second section of the Exchange Festival, the public exchanges, will begin.
Sheng Xuelian took a great number of bamboobels, then inscribed a number on each of them with her Vital Energy. She numbered thebels from one to nine hundred, which was exactly the number of participants.
All of you need to take a bamboobel, then line up ording to your number. When its your turn, you will need to take out the treasure that you want to exchange and mention what you want to exchange it for. If someone here has the treasure that you want and is willing to exchange with you, then he can directly exchange with you at that time.
Sheng Xuelian waited for a moment, then continued. If there are too many peoplepeting for the same treasure, then the one who offers the treasure with the highest value will win. These are the rules, and all of you are forbidden from viting them! Moreover, if someone dares to threaten, coerce or steal during this exchange, there will be dire consequences!
Sheng Xuelians voice wasnt loud, but it was still intimidating. After all, the sess of the Exchange Festival was dependant upon its participants maintaining order and following the rules.
For this reason, anyone who dared to force someone into exchanging something that they did not want to was heavily punished upon their return to the Jiuzhou Continents Mysterious Heavenly Stage. In fact, some people had once dared to openly rob disciples in the Exchange Festival, and all of them had ended up being killed by some of the factions elders!
So, in a sense, this current Exchange Festival was even more strict than some of the Exchange Festivals that were held in the Jiuzhou Continent! For this reason, even if Sheng Xuelian didnt warn them, the disciples here wouldnt dare to vite these rules, as both history itself and their own elders had already warned them of the terrifying consequences!
In this exchange, having a higher ranked position wasnt necessarily good. This was because if they were among the first people, then there would be no way of judging the treasure that they took, since there would be nothing topare it with. As such, they might end up suffering a loss in the end. Hence, the best ce to be was from the sixth ce and above.
The sixth bamboobel is mine, who dares to fight me for it? Heiyue Langjun motionlessly stood in his ce and spoke out in his soft voice.
Mister Nan Wu chuckled as he replied with his own question. Well, I want the sixth bamboobel, so, who will take it for me?
Upon hearing their exchange, the expressions of all of the people changed. Then, a quick-witted wandering cultivator, who just retreated back from the fights, decisively threw away the bamboobel that was in his hand.
He threw it away because there were two top Half Fairy Realm experts vying over the sixth bamboobel, which was the exact one that he had just had in his possession! After all, he didnt want to offend Heiyue Langjun or Mister Nan Wu, so he could only throw it away.
Swoosh!
The body of a pretty woman flickered, then she flew away, taking that bamboo flute with her. She then said with delight, Langjun, I took it for you...
Swoosh!
As she spoke, she felt a powerful strength transmitting from her back, as someones palm pped her away! Then, this maid of Heiyue Langjun spouted blood and was sent flying!
Moreover, the sixth bamboo flute in her hands had been stolen from her. The person who had made such despicable sneak-attack was actually a disciple from a famous faction!
Mister Nan Wu, Im Jin Chen from the Yellow River Faction. Jin Chen, who was a sinister-looking man, presented the bamboo flute that he had just snatched to Mister Nan Wu.
Mister Nan Wuughed happily. You did well.
You dared to sneak-attack her! Heiyue Langjuns gaze flickered, and he turned into a light beam which charged toward Jin Chen.
Mister Nan Wu was still smiling as his whole bodys blood and energy surged out and an extremely powerful and dreadful power surged through his internal blood energy channel.
It then turned into a physical strength which came out through his palm. Meanwhile, a formless physical power, which had a slightly red luster to it, rushed out at Heiyue Langjun, who was walking over.
Bang!
The pinkish fog that was now surrounding Heiyue Langjun flickered, then was deflected away by a powerful strike. However, that strike still managed to slightly obstruct him.
Jin Chen took this opportunity to hide behind Mister Nan Wu, and although he was quite nervous, he still revealed a firm and decisive look. He had clearly offended Heiyue Langjun because he took the sixth bamboo flute for Mister Nan Wu!
Heiyue Langjuns gaze flickered in an ice-cold glow, as he turned his attentions to Mister Nan Wu, who was now protecting the silly flute stealer! Fine! Lets see what power someone like you, who just broke through to the peak of the Half Fairy Realm, has!
Mister Nan Wu loudly asked, Do you think Im afraid of you?
Sheng Xuelian slightly furrowed her brows when she saw that the two men were about to fight. Stop! dont disturb this Exchange Festival, shemanded them.
Chapter 582 - Barbaric Appearance
Chapter 582: Barbaric Appearance
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Mister Nan Wu nced at Sheng Xuelian coolly. Although he did not speak, his message of warning was very clear... Do not interfere with that which is none of your business!
Heiyue Langjun, on the other hand, said in a direct and cool manner, It is my business. You do not have the right to interfere!
She waspletely incapable of controlling the crowd! The rest of the people dared not involve themselves in the battle between these two. At that moment, both of the men took out their swords and started fighting one another!
Zoom.
All of a sudden, the bamboobel in Mister Nan Wus hand fell away, then flew directly towards Heiyue Langjun! The odd urrencepletely surprised Mister Nan Wu. In fact, a soul body that looked like a little ghost was actually carrying the bamboobel, rapidly flying into Heiyue Langjuns hands!
As for Heiyue Langjun, he kept his hands behind his back. Then, out of the blue, he formed a strange seal with his hands.
Mister Nan Wusughter faded away and he suddenly became angry. You know no shame!
As he finished speaking, a ck shadow shed across the sky. A crow covered in ck flew across with supersonic speed and caught up with the little ghost to snatch the bamboobel away from it.
Heiyue Langjunughed coldly. Wasnt it shameless of your follower to sneakily attack someone? As he spoke, he rushed across the sky and pped the Ghost Crow.
How dare you? Mister Nan Wu yelled coolly, while also rushing over.
However, right then, a loud thundering was heard in the skies! Somewhere far away in the distance, a stream of thunderbolts suddenlynded on the earth from the skies.
The thunder rumbled on, shaking everyone present. Such thundering even caused the little ghost and the Ghost Crow to shiver in fear! Everyone present was also shocked by the thundering, as the sky was clear as day!
How could there be thunder? They all wondered.
Ah, look quickly! There is someone in the thunderbolt! an onlookermented.
For some of the people, specifically those who were trained in pupil techniques, their eyes were far more powerful than ordinary peoples. Hence, they could see that two living souls that were shaped liked humans were walking out from within the thunderbolt!
What? There are people inside? Is there someone controlling the thunderbolt? another onlooker wondered aloud.
Boom.
As everyone stood there shell-shocked, all of a sudden, the thunderbolt that was far away in the skiesnded on the earth above the Divine Sparrow Stage. Immediately, there was a bright and piercing white light and the air was suddenly filled with a burning aura.
Swiftly thereafter, there was yet another loud and booming sound of thunder that rang out! The strength of the sound caused everyones ears to vibrate. All that could be heard was a buzzing sound that resonated within their ears.
Those with weaker cultivations were nearly shocked to the point where they vomited blood. Even Heiyue Langjun and Mister Nan Wu, who were still fighting a moment ago, stopped simultaneously and looked towards the thunderbolt that had just fallen from the skies.
What kind of divine being has befallen us?
Entering in such a way is too barbaric!
As the crowd gathered around, thoughts whirring through all of their heads, the two figures descended from the skies out of the blinding thunderbolt. One of the figures was covered in a robe and wore a ited bamboo hat, making it difficult to see his face clearly. His entire body was surrounded by lightning.
The other figure was a youngdy in pink clothing. Her eyes were bright and as big as pearls. They were also crystal clear and shone brightly.
Her face was shockingly simr to that of L Chuyis from the Purple Cloud Pce. However, the pink-clothed youngdy was a mere teenager.
In order to get there quickly, Su Yu had used the Thunder Escape technique. As such, their arrival had indeed been a tad too grand.
Everyone focused their gazes on the two people who had just appeared. They all looked at each other and wondered... Who are these two divine beings?
All of the people were also thinking that the way that the two figures had appeared was a little too barbaric. After all, they had not even considered the safety of those who were present!
Everyone felt anger in their hearts, but no one dared voice that. After all, someone who is capable of wielding such a thunderbolt must certainly have a frighteningly strong might!
Giving out bamboobels, are we? Su Yu scanned his gaze around, observing the bamboobels that were floating in the air.
He then looked towards the little ghost, which was some distance away, seeing that it was hugging onto a bamboobel rather possessively. With the wave of his hand, he ordered it, Give it to me!
Right then, Su Yus body was still emanating a lightning aura. The look that he gave it seemed to contain an intimidating thunderbolt energy. Hearing his voice, the little ghost shivered in fear. It then walked towards Su Yu, swaying from side to side, and handed him the bamboobel.
Heiyue Langjuns expression turned chilly as he observed what was happening. Come back! he yelled.
However, the little ghost feared Su Yu way too much, so it turned to look at its master for a while, hesitating. However, it still gave the bamboobel to Su Yu in the end.
Heiyue Langjun was bing angered, so he demanded to know, Who are you? Do you not think that you have gone too far?
Mister Nan Wu also revealed his unhappiness. This brother, that bamboobel belongs to me. Please return it.
Su Yu lifted his gaze and looked towards the two of them. He looked very calm.
However, Heiyue Langjun and Mister Nan Wu could sense in his gaze that Su Yu thought nothing of both of them! It was as if Su Yu was looking straight through them!
His insanely proud demeanor made the two men furious. After all, one of them was the representative for all of the wandering martial artists, while the other was the leader of the famed disciples!
Hence, their being ignored by a fellow whose origins were uncertain was an abomination! However, Su Yu was not bothered in the least by their anger. He grabbed onto the bamboobel and prepared to descend.
Hmph, you want to leave now? Heiyue Langjun yelled coolly as a pink mist condensed within his palm, almost like a dream. The pink mist had a strong effect. If it were imbued within his body, it would definitely cause Su Yu to enter a deep state of enchantment.
Mister Nan Wu, on the other hand, was unwilling to let Heiyue Langjun seed first, so he tooshed out quickly and used his entire bodys physical strength to strike out against Su Yu. At that moment, Su Yus face turned cold. He was the one now thinking that the two of them were too barbaric!
Now that his cultivation had be much stronger, the might of his Thunder Escape technique was also much stronger than it had been before. That, coupled with the fact the he was in a hurry, caused him to be unable to control it well, which unintentionally affected the people below.
As for the bamboobel, both of the men were vying for it, yet it naturally did not belong to either of them. So, Su Yu merely took ahold of it in a nonchnt manner. He was honestly astounded that he had been faced with such hostility!
Boom. Bang.
Zoom.
The two of them each took one side, one on the left and the other on the right. The two Fairies who were approaching the strongest level struck out at the same time.
However, Su Yu did not budge at all. Only when the two men hade closer to attack him did he extend both of his palms. Each of his palms then started to form a ball of purple thunder, which was issued forth from a single finger on each of his hands!
Heiyue Langjun could sense that thousands of thunderbolts suddenly appeared from Su Yus finger. It was almost like the Heavenly Disaster, which also gave off an extremely frightening sound and aura!
Thereafter, he felt a severe pain in his chest as he was hit by a very strong thunderbolt. His entire body behaved as if it had been electrocuted and he was immediately deflected away.
Mister Nan Wu, on the other hand, experienced something different. He felt that there were countless swords of thunderbolts surrounding him, all of which had just shot out from Su Yus finger!
Thereafter, he felt a severe pain in the center of his palm. He looked down and saw that some thunderbolt energy had pierced through the center of his palm. At that moment, his body was also deflected away.
However, in the eyes of everyone, Su Yu had merely extended his two fingers in a casual manner and easily deflected two Top-tier Fairies!
Nobody doubted that Su Yu could have easily killed them both! He had clearly held himself back! Still, his strength had shocked everyone present, and they all began to talk at once...
Who is he? Where did hee from?
Chapter 583 - The Beginning of the Exchange Festival
Chapter 583: The Beginning of the Exchange Festival
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Shock appeared on Sheng Xuelians face, and as she observed Su Yu, confusion appeared in her eyes. Even she didnt know where the dark-clothed youth hade from!
It was only Xia Yujing who seemed to remain calm. She could faintly feel a familiar auraing from his body. It was Su Yus aura.
However, when she saw the beautiful woman standing beside him, her eyes became dim. Su Yu wasnt acquainted with this woman.
However, this youngsters appearance had still given her another glimmer of hope, so she focused most of her attention on him.
Do you still have any objections? Su Yu looked at the two of them and spoke calmly.
Heiyue Langjun was overwhelmed with shock, as in their confrontation a moment ago, he felt like he was just some ant being stepped upon by a great elephant. There was a great disparity between him and this person who was now before him!
Mister Nan Wu was both shocked and bewildered, as this guys immortal level of cultivation technique was truly astonishing. However, for some unknown reason, his instinct was informing him that all of this was just the tip of the iceberg when it came to this mysterious experts powers.
The two of them became somewhat afraid of him, so they distanced themselves from him immediately. Neither of them dared demand the bamboo flute!
Su Yu averted his gaze from them as he gently floated down. He then sat cross-legged in a corner of the Divine Sparrow Stage, apanied by the small kylin.
All of the people present could clearly feel that the corner that he was sitting in had instantly be the Divine Sparrow Stages center. Sheng Xuelian averted her inquiring gaze from him and waited for a moment.
She then spoke in a clear voice, Since the conflict has nowe to an end, lets start the public Exchange Festival!
What all of them didnt know at this moment was that, in the opening that led to the Jiuzhou Continents Mysterious Heavenly Stage, which wasnt any different from the Zhenlong Continents Mysterious Heavenly Stage, there were many experts standing there. Each one of them was an expert who was at least at the Fairy Realm. There were even several Divine Masters among them!
L Chuyi, who once shared an intimate night with Su Yu, was among this group. L Chuyi was sitting cross-legged in a corner of the Mysterious Heavenly Stage. Her eyelids were shivering, which revealed how restless she was at the moment.
Whats bothering you? A gentle and concerned voice transmitted in her ear.
L Chuyis eyelids shivered for a moment before she opened her eyes. Pain and hate, along with some other indescribable emotions flickered in her eyes for a moment.
As she raised her head, an elegant and handsome face was reflected in her eyes. Suddenly, her ice-cold face became slightly flushed.
Its nothing, Brother Taixu, said L Chuyi in a soft voice. Her eyes were clearly filled with deep love for this man.
If Su Yu was here, then he would surely realize that the elegant-looking youth before her was L Chuyis beloved, whose name she had shouted when he took her first time from her.
Many experts, who were beside them, looked towards the couple. They all revealed envy-filled gazes,menting on the handsome pair...
The heavenly daughter, L Chuyi, and the dragon among men, Gu Taixu! The two of them are both geniuses, which may appear only once every thousand years in our Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands! They both reached the Divine Master Realm in just twenty years, and Gu Taixu even reached theter stage of the Almighty Divine Master Realm! In fact, he has already started to prepare to break through to the All Creation Realm.
Its truly the case, the two of them are a match made in heaven, and they are definitely suitable for each other.
I heard from the Purple Cloud Pces ancestor that Gu Taixus teacher, the True Man of the Purple Cloud, is preparing to personally hold their wedding! That will surely be one of our Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands grandest asions.
As she overheard their discussion, L Chuyi felt her heart warming up in delight. However, when she recalled that virginity had already been spoiled, her heart shuddered and her eyes dimmed.
Dear, you have already stagnated in the of the early stage of the Almighty Divine Master Realm long enough, and you need to calm your heart in preparation for breaking through to the middle stage, so you mustnt let yourself be preupied with distracting thoughts, as they will only make it more difficult for you to break through! Gu Taixu spoke to her in a gentle voice, a trace of displeasure shing through his eyes as he looked at L Chuyis odd state. He didnt like the fact that she was hiding something from him.
At this moment, the several Fairy Realm experts who were watching the Exchange Festival began talking among themselves...
Thunder Escape! Isnt this the Thunder Emperors secret technique?
Did someone finally find the legacy of the Thunder Emperor?
The Thunder Emperor was somewhat famous in the Jiuzhou Continent, so his secret technique, the Thunder Escape, was immediately recognized by several of them.
The Thunder Emperor? Gu Taixu softly muttered his name, although he didnt seem too interested in the matter.
Just after that, all of the Fairy Realm experts were startled, as they all felt like they all looked at L Chuyi and Gu Taixu at the same time.
Eh? Gu Taixu furrowed his brows, then asked the group of gawkers, What are you looking at?
When they heard him, those Fairy Realm Experts were shocked speechless. All they could do was step aside collectively to make way for him to pass. It seemed like they truly feared angering him.
Gu Taixu was slightly displeased by their behavior, but his expression was still calm as he strode forward. As he walked, he looked at the Divine Sparrow Stage through a giant light screen.
Gu Taixu was carelessly sweeping his gaze across the crowd. He saw Su Yu, who had easily forced back Heiyue Langjun and Mister Nan Wu, and calmly started assessing him. Then, he suddenly stopped and his brows became furrowed. This was because his gaze had just fallen upon L Chuyi, who was beside Su Yu.
Do you know this punk? Gu Taixu looked at L Chuyi with a warm gaze.
L Chuyi was startled by his words, so she stood up and came over next to him to look toward the Divine Sparrow Stage. Her pupils contracted instantly, and hatred welled up in her heart as her gaze fell upon Su Yu. However, her hatred was quickly overwhelmed by pain and agony.
She was incapable of forgiving him, but she was also incapable of truly hating him. However, as she continued looking on, she discovered that a beautiful woman was standing beside him. The woman looked just like her, and besides the fact that she seemed younger and her bearings were somewhat different from her, they were exactly the same!
This... L Chuyi was startled and wondered why there was a woman that so closely resembled her here. Moreover, why was she with Su Yu?
When she stealthily snuck a peak at Gu Taixu, she found that hisplexion was quite unsightly. His cold stare was fixed on Su Yu.
Brother Taixu, hes just a Returning Principal Factions disciple who I once met. We traveled together for a while. Thats all. There is nothing between us, L Chuyi said weakly.
She then slightly pursed her lips. She was determined that, no matter what, she wouldnt dare reveal the fact that her virginity had already been taken by this very man! If this matter was revealed, then her Brother Taixu would no longer love her!
Eh, then whats the deal with that girl? Gu Taixu squinted his eyes as he questioned her. All the while, he was wondering...
How could a man bear the fact that some stranger had a woman, who looked so simr to his fiancee, following him?
L Chuyi stared at the woman for a while, and her eyes slightly lit up when she saw through her. It seems like shes just a spiritual beast that is proficient in shapeshifting, and she just took on my likeness.
Strange feelings welled up in L Chuyis heart as she spoke...
Why did Su Yu make such creature take my own appearance, then let it follow him around everywhere?
Is it because he fell in love with me after the night the we spent together?
As she thought of such a possibility, the resentment that had been hidden in the deepest part of L Chuyis heart somewhat lessened. Although he took her virginity, he didnt seem to be some heartless man, especially since he had even made some creature take her own appearance after she left!
Women were such strange creatures! They could hate a man for their whole life, yet they could still suddenly forgive him!
Chapter 584 - Taixu’s Suspicions
Chapter 584: Taixus Suspicions
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
L Chuyi had no idea that, instead of it being Su Yus request, the little kylin had decided to transform on its own! However, the misunderstanding was purely coincidental.
I know it is a live spirit. The question I am asking is, why did his spiritual pet transform into your appearance? Could he have acquired feelings for you after having spent some time with you? Gu Taixu stared at Su Yu in an unfriendly manner.
L Chuyis facial expression turned somewhat unnatural. She pushed away her hair from her face, then tucked it behind her ear and said, Perhaps...
Bam!
Gu Taixu pped his palm on the circr ring and a coldness shed in his eyes. His abrupt action did not match his elegantposure at all!
He trusted L Chuyi and did not think that she would do anything unforgivable behind his back. So, he wasnt angry at her. Instead, he was upset at the fact that, in all of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, everyone knew that L Chuyi belonged to him, yet this man still dared to show his affections for her!
Seeing his intense reaction, L Chuyi hesitated momentarily, then said in a weak tone, Brother Taixu, forget it. I believe he did not really mean anything by it. Let me talk to him personally. It would not be appropriate for you to deal with this personally, as it would only harm your image.
Gu Taixu heard her words and calmed down slightly. Indeed, if he were to personally deal with this, the audience would only mock him for it.
Alright. After agreeing with her, Gu Taixu approached the three Almighty Divine Master Yin-Yang old men who hade from the Purple Cloud Pce. He then said, Yin-Yang Seniors, are you certain that the Real Spirit Divine Egg that was stolen by Divine Master Tu Mo is now here in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion?
Gu Taixu was very concerned about this. The Yin-Yang old man who he had spoken to was the Almighty Divine Master who had cast the circr ring that held the gap in the sky open. He had a head full of white hair and his left eye was pitch ck, while his right eye was white as snow. This made his eyes look extremely odd.
He was a disciple of the True Man of the Purple Cloud. As such, he had very strong capabilities and had reached the frightening level of a Later Stage Almighty Divine Master.
Junior, there is no need to be concerned. My eyes are able to see past all of Yin and Yang. I can evenmunicate with dead spirits. In fact, I have confirmation from the dead spirit in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion that Divine Master Tu Mo fell in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. The Real Spirit Divine Egg that he stole from the Master is also in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, the Yin-Yang old man said.
He then added, In fact, we have news that Red Blood Pces Mo Tianxuan gave orders to Soul Seizing Pce to find Divine Master Tu Mos remains. However, the two people who were sent by Mo Tianxuan have both gone missing. Neither Soul Seizing Pces Chou Zeming nor Red Blood Pces Shangguan Qinger appeared at the Exchange Festival. I think there must have been some ident. Hence, we are uncertain as to whether they have found the remains of Divine Master Tu Mo.
Hearing this, Gu Taixu frowned deeply. The Real Spirit Divine Egg is the most important thing now! Even if we do not get it ourselves, we cannot allow Red Blood Pce to get it!
As they spoke, the two simultaneously looked at the three Divine Masters. Their bodies were covered with a demonic energy, so it was difficult to see their figures clearly.
Seeing how Gu Taixus attention had been diverted, L Chuyi let out a sigh of relief. Her beautiful pupils shifted gently and, through the circr ring, she secretly observed Su Yu.
On the Divine Sparrow Stage, the first disciple had been selected. He stepped forward to face the crowd.
Zoom.
As he flipped his palm, he retrieved a golden fruit from his bosom. It was the Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate!
Within its gold color, there was a milder shade of green. This meant it had not fully ripened. Compared to the Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate that Su Yu had cultivated for eighty years, it was at least two levels lower.
This is an Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate! I want to exchange it for two crystals, and I will not ept anything less! As soon as he spoke, arge number of people below the stage began to show interest in the item,menting among themselves...
Tsk tsk. Only two crystals! It is only in a ce like the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion that someone would so desperately want to get rid of it in exchange for two crystals. If it were in Jiuzhou, it would at least demand a price of three crystals!
I want it!
Hold on! I want it too! I will give you an additional crystal fragment for it!
Two crystals and two fragments!
Finally, the newly ripened Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate was sold for two crystals and nine additional crystal fragments. Su Yu, who was observing from the side, finally understood the usage and value of crystals at an auction such as this.
He had now discovered that crystals were not only used for Vital Energy, but that they could even be used as a form of currency! This discovery made Su Yu very happy.
This was because, in order for Ling Xiaotian to recover, it would require arge amount of Vital Energy, and ording to Yun Yazi, the only way to save him in the Zhenlong Continent was to breakthrough as a Fairy. However, there was a better way now, which was to collect arge number of crystals that contained the Vital Energy!
However, in Jiuzhou, crystals were very expensive items. They were divided into three categories, which included primary crystals, intermediate crystals, and advanced crystals. Usually, the intermediate crystals contained very strong Vital Energy, which would not be used as currency, only for cultivation.
The advanced crystals were rare items in Jiuzhou, so they were also very hard toe by. Hence, it was only the primary crystals that were used as currency, and even then, most people tried to limit their use, as they could still be used for cultivation.
Therefore, the most abundant form of currency were the crystal fragments. It took ten crystal fragments to equal aplete crystal. People mostly used such fragments to trade.
As he was finally understanding all of this, Su Yu was filled with excitement and anticipation. He had collected quite a few treasures in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, and he wondered how many crystals he could exchange them for!
The second person is Jin Chen! Sheng Xuelian called out.
As Jin Chen came to the front, he held a jade box, his face revealing a mysterious smile. I am sure everyone here still remembers clearly the big battle that urred just four days ago?
His words caused the audience to turn silent, everyone showing looks of fear on their faces. This was because four days ago, disastrous mes and disastrous thunder had appeared in theirnd, and there was a great demonic energy that filled the air, as well as the scent of a bloody sea.
The epic scene had shaken the entire Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. It was almost like the world was about to end!
Sheng Xuelian squinted her eyes, her gazending on the jade box in Jin Chens hands. She then said, We have only a limited amount of time. Hurry up!
Chapter 585 - Divine Master Realm Bones
Chapter 585: Divine Master Realm Bones
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Jin Chen was quite pleased by the crowds current expressions, so he put on a seemingly mysterious smile as he spoke. It just so happens that I was in the vicinity when that great battle urred, so I was able to be the first one to reach that ce after the fight ended.
What? He was the first one?
The people here couldnt help but look toward the jade box, as almost all of them had thoroughly checked out the ce where that fight had urred, but only a few of them had managed to find anything of value.
Did Jin Cheng find some extraordinary objects there?
Its right, this jade box held one of the treasures that I found. As Jin Chen opened the jade box, something flew out of it. It seemed like the object was formed by the condensation of pure lightning, and even though it was just a broken fragment, it was still flickering with lightning.
The fragment of a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact! someone cried out in rm.
Semi-manufactured spiritual artifacts were treasures that only Fairy Realm experts could possess. Besides some disciples who came from great backgrounds, all of the Half God Realm experts only used ordinary divine artifacts. Thus, the fragment of a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact was a quite excellent magical treasure!
Its quite an impressive treasure! Isnt it one of the most precious ones? Mister Nan Wu was somewhat angered, as Jin Chen had dared to hide such a treasure from him.
Jin Chen bitterly smiled and replied, A single fragment isnt truly precious, but if there were a hundred of them...
As he spoke, he raised up his hand and waved it, and a great number of fragments flew up into the air. There were at least a hundred of them!
Su Yu was dumbfounded by such a sight! He thought the he recognized the fragments as havinge from his Cosmos Thunder Sword!
After it was destroyed by the demon, a third of the sword had been thoroughly useless, so it directly turned into nothingness. However, its remaining parts were turned into countless fragments!
Sheng Xuelian was also startled by such a sight. She immediately looked toward Xia Yujing, whose face was deathly pale, like snow.
She recognized the fragments with just one look, as those were the fragments of the Cosmos Thunder Sword! She had personally witnessed Su Yu obtaining this sword while they were traveling in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds.
This sword was a fond memory that was shared by the both of them, so she would of course recognize it!
If Su Yu was still alive, she had to wonder how his sword could have been destroyed. She then came to the realization... The sword was destroyed, and its owner was killed!
Thest glimmer of hope in Xia Yujings heart was annihted, along with the flickering of those fragments lightning. No matter how much she didnt want to believe it, it was clear that Su Yu had died in some ident.
She saw the terrifying scenery that day with her own eyes, so she knew it was nearly impossible for Su Yu to have survived, especially while facing such a terrifying power. Her body was violently shaking and her eyes became empty, as she already lost all of her hope.
It cant be! He didnt... Xia Yujing absent-mindedly muttered, while she staggered into a mass of mist, then disappeared.
Sheng Xuelian looked at the ce where the great battle between a human and a demon had just urred. She then sighed, not even having the energy to go after her.
Su Yu detected that some mist had just flickered, so he vaguely sensed that someone had just left, but he didnt really care about it at the moment.
State your price. Heiyue Langjuns eyes lit up, as he was quite interested in this new item. After all, he rarely saw thunder artifacts!
Yes. State the price! I also want to see whats so special about this sword. Mister Nan Wu curled up the corners of his mouth, while the other people also revealed interested looks.
Ten crystals! Jin Chen shouted out the price.
Mister Nan Wu and Heiyue Langjun furrowed their brows when they heard his words. It was obvious that they found such a price to be quite high.
If it had been an intact semi-manufactured spiritual artifact, then its price might reach even a hundred crystals or more, but what was before them was just a broken sliver, so such a price seemed somewhat expensive.
Ten crystals... While the pair were still hesitating, a hoarse voice suddenly spoke up.
Su Yu looked to see who had spoked, and he found that it was a man whose whole body was d in a ck robe, thus hiding his identity.
Su Yu found his voice to be quite familiar, and after he pondered it for a moment and activated his Soul Eyes to look through his ck robe, he saw an extremely hideous-looking dragons head!
It was Gang Dalei! Su Yu was so shocked, he almost cried out in rm. He truly never expected that he would end up meeting him here!
Su Yu considered going over to greet him, but after he thought about it for a moment, he decided to give up on the idea. This was because he was currently hiding his status, so it would be unwise to reveal himself.
After they heard the mysterious mans bid, Mister Nan Wu and Heiyue Langjun hesitated for a while before also starting topete for it. Theirpetition for it wasnt truly intense, as Gang Dalei didnt join in again after making he his first bid.
As such, only Heiyue Langjun and Mister Nan Wu were capable of paying such a high price and continue to bid for it. As for the elders, who were observing them from the Jiuzhou Continents Mysterious Heavenly Stage, they all had their own spiritual artifacts, so they werent interested in mere fragments.
After the pairpeted for a while, Heiyue Langjun was finally outbid by Mister Nan Wu. After Sheng Xuelian announced the exchange, she looked at Su Yu with an interested gaze, Young master, you are also someone who cultivated the thunder techniques, so why arent you interested in a Thunder Swords fragments?
Su Yu clicked his tongue when he heard her and thought to himself, Those were objects which I threw away, so how could I still be interested in them?
However, if he had known that even his swords fragments would be capable of being sold for such a high price, then he would have properly collected them and hung onto them!
Just proceed. If Im interested in something, I will exchange it, Su Yu calmly said.
Sheng Xuelian looked at him carefully for a long while, then continued on. Now, Heiyue Langjun, pleasee over here.
Heiyue Langjun, who had settled for the second best thing, had chosen the third bamboo flute. After Heiyue Langjun stepped forward, he took two treasures from his bosom. These were both things that he gotten from some ancient ruins, which he now began to exin...
This first item is the Luoshen Poem. Its rumored that this poem was written by an Almighty Divine Master via his soul power, and if someone was to pour his Vital Energy into it, then Luoshens phantom, who possesses the fighting prowess of someone at the peak of the Half God Realm, will appear before you! Its a rare treasure, so I ask for five crystals in exchange for it! he announced.
All of the people suddenly descended into an uproar. His offer and words tempted all of them, as this treasure would enable them to defeat anyone below the Fairy Realm!
Its only w is that it can only be used one time each day. Heiyue Langjun continued describing it.
Such a w was understandable. After all, if it could be used endlessly, then it wouldnt be any more affordable than the fragments of a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact.
Five crystals!
Five crystals, along with a crystal fragment!
All of them started bidding for it, while taking out all of their wealth from their pockets. This was especially the case for the wandering cultivators, who all became crazy for it, almost like it was a life-saving talisman!
In the end, it was taken by a bearded, muscr man. After he obtained the treasure, he immediately left the Divine Sparrow Stage and looked for a ce to hide, as he was quite prudent and cautious.
Heiyue Langjun contentedly nodded, and when he started introducing his second treasure, he looked out of the corners of his eyes, hoping that the elders from the Jiuzhou Continent woulde to exchange. But, s, none of them moved an inch.
Refusing to be discouraged, Heiyue Langjun then opened the jade box to reveal his second treasure, which was a ck bone. It could be faintly seen that age had already started to show its effects on the bone. However, the bone still contained some Vital Energy, which made it appear as if it was still alive!
Chapter 586 - Cheap Sales
Chapter 586: Cheap Sales
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Just like you said, It is the bone of a Divine demonic Beast! It is an important material for crafting spiritual artifact treasures! This time, Im only asking for an exchange of items. Whoever has the hair of the Yin beast, you may trade three strands of it for this treasure! announced Heiyue Langjun.
Upon hearing his words, Many people secretly drew in a breath of cold air. Their eyes were filled with passionate looks.
There were many Divine Masters in the human n. In fact, every faction had them. However, a Divine demonic Beast was supremely rare!
As for their bones, it was the perfect main ingredient for crafting the various spiritual artifacts. As such, these bones were priceless. Hence, the object before them was indeed a crowd-pleaser!
Heiyue Langjun had in fact encountered a great fortune. Even Mister Nan Wu narrowed his eyes. However, the entire ce was silent.
The Yin Beast was a uniquely terrifying beast in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. Its cultivation was at least at the Fairy level and it had very secretive roaming patterns. Even if an Almighty Divine Master set out to hunt for it, he may not be able to capture it sessfully.
The sweat and hair on their bodies contained a very strong Yin-based aura, which was ideal for crafting Yin-based treasures. Hence, when traded in the market, it was even rarer than the Divine demonic Beasts bone! So, Heiyue Langjuns asking price was far too expensive.
The people present understood clearly that Heiyue Langjun was not expecting any of them to pay that actual price. What he was really hoping for was that one of the many elders who were observing would respond.
However, after waiting for a long time, there was still no movement on the Jiuzhou Mysterious Heavenly Stage. Heiyue Langjuns face turned stiff. He was clearly more than a little dissatisfied.
Hehe, my turn. Mister Nan Wuughed loudly, as he was happy that Heiyue Langjun had just embarrassed himself.
Heiyue Langjun then exchanged ces with Mister Nan Wu, who then announced, I only have one treasure that needs to be exchanged.
Mister Nan Wu immediately retrieved a huge rock from his bosom. It was the size of his palm.
There was a very strange marking of a door on the rock. The door was clearly only a marking, however it looked very lively, almost as if it were a real, functioning door!
The object caused Su Yu to shiver in surprise, as he was oddly familiar with the door! Within his soul, he had seen such a door quietly floating next to the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron!
Su Yu had discovered the door when he had entered the underground historical remains on Shenyue Ind for the second time. At that time, he had to face the ited bamboo hat man who had been sent by the Ninth Saint Master.
When Su Yu had cracked open the rock that contained the Divine Decree, he had discovered a marking of a door within it. The marking had then been carved onto Su Yus soul. Even to this day, Su Yu had not fully understood the doors purpose.
Whatever this door is meant to do, I do not know yet. However, I can promise you that this object is very precious! That is because when I found it, I discovered many spiritual artifact fragments around it! There is no way to estimate the value of this object, so how much you are willing to offer will depend on you!
Everyone at the Divine Sparrow Stage looked at each other, none of them knowing quite what this object was. Suddenly, a transparent figure descended from within the light circle in the sky.
As soon as the figurended, he immediately approached Mister Nan Wu and grabbed the rock from his hands to study it. His abrupt action stirred up the crowd.
Swiftly, five other Fairies figures started descending thereafter. They all looked focused as they hurried over and surrounded the stone. They also could not stop studying it curiously.
The Floating Life Door! There is no mistaking it! one of the Fairies eximed. They all looked at each other in amazement. I cant believe that such an object as the Floating Life Door actually still exists in this world!
Floating Life Door? Su Yu was paying very close attention now.
Yes, this door was used to summon the demon that nearly devoured all of the human n in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands!
Summoning the demon? Su Yus heart shuddered when he heard this. Having fought the demon once, Su Yu did not want to encounter it a second time! Besides, the demon that they were talking about was the real demon, not the demon that had been transformed from a single demonic hair.
Meanwhile, the Fairies keptmenting among themselves...
That happened many years ago. No one has been able to verify who manipted the door and summoned the demon!
Hehe, do we need to say more? Apart from the Lord, who else could it be?
After a brief moment, one of the Fairies turned his gaze away and shook his head. This is merely an image of the Floating Life Door. Its not the real Floating Life Door. If any of you are interested in it, go ahead and exchange for it.
After he finished speaking, all but one of Fairies left. The final Fairy remaining had been the first one to arrive. Having given it some thought, he emotionlessly returned the rock and said, It is merely a useless and ordinary material. Once he finished speaking, he also left the ce.
Mister Nan Wu was in shock and his mouth twisted uncontrobly. The item he had seen as a treasure had turned out to be absolutely worthless!
Heiyue Langjun covered his mouth andughed gently. Hehe, if you think it is such a treasure, then keep it for yourself!
Mister Nan Wu stared back at him angrily. What is so funny? If I were ever lucky enough to acquire the real Floating Life Door, I am afraid you would not be able tough then!
Upon hearing this threat, Heiyue Langjuns face stiffened and he turned gloomy. It is better not to make this kind of a joke. The elders certainly would not find it funny at all!
Hearing this, Mister Nan Wu lowered his head and kept quiet. This was because many years ago, the demon had caused a blood bath in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. The demon had eaten countless humans and became their worst nightmare. Hence, this kind of joke was indeed not very appropriate.
However, Su Yu felt a stir in his heart, as he actually had the Floating Life Door!
Could I actually use the door to summon a demon and have control over him?
Thinking about this, Su Yu entered a state of shock, such that he could not even react when Sheng Xuelian called to him twice.
Number Six! It is your turn! Sheng Xuelian called out to him the third time.
Su Yu finally heard her, and as he walked to the front, he retrieved a middle-grade divine artifact. It was an item that he had taken from a Human King from the Soul Seizing Pce.
Once the item appeared, the interest from the crowd quickly dwindled. After all, none of themcked divine artifacts.
Heiyue Langjun could not help butugh in secret. He had thought this person would retrieve something dazzling. He did not expect that it would be a mere low-grade divine artifact. Many people in the crowd shared his same thoughts.
Who wants it? Su Yu waved the ck demonic hammer in the air.
After a brief moment, a wandering martial artist who was training in the demonic techniques took out a crystal fragment. One fragment! That is as much as I am willing to offer.
This was a fair offer, as a middle-grade divine artifact was only worth this much. Hence, Su Yu was very happy the offer. He was pleased to see that even a middle-grade divine artifact could earn him some fragments.
Ding. Dong.
A continuous ringing sound was heard, causing the distracted crowd to react in surprise. As everyone quickly turned to look, they discovered that a bunch of divine artifacts were lying at Su Yus feet!
Even the lowest grade among them was a middle-grade divine artifact. Some of them were high-grade divine artifacts! While the levels of the treasures were mostlymon, the vast number of them was shocking! In fact, there were at least thirty to forty of them!
There was also a great variety among the treasures. Some were of the demonic nature, while others belonged to the category of Confucianism. Almost anything that could be thought of was represented!
Tsk, that is the Divine Flying Ship from the Soul Seizing Pce!
He even has Chou Zemings Blood Sword!
And the Tiger Breaking Knife from Yufeng factions Zhou Jin!
And the Returning Principal Factions Yang Yidaos Fish Intestinal Sword!
What stirred the crowd the most was the fact that all of these treasures came from every faction in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands! This was a huge point of contention! The crowd was amazed, many of them wondering how all of these treasures could have ended up here!
Even Chou Zemings and Yang Yidaos treasures had ended up in this persons hands! Everyone now looked at Su Yu as if he were a demonic beast.
Who are you, really? Sheng Xuelian narrowed her eyes. She was also greatly surprised!
Chapter 587 - The Arrival of a Fairy Realm Expert
Chapter 587: The Arrival of a Fairy Realm Expert
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The appearance of such a grand number of magical treasures meant that their owners were already dead. If they had just ran into some mishaps, and one of their magical treasures was picked up by a mysterious youngster, then it might just be because he was lucky, but if all of their treasures to have been picked up by him, there was only one explication for it. It must have been him who killed all of them!
While the crowd descended into a chaotic uproar, Su Yus expression remained calm. He then said indifferently, Calm down.
His words contained some of the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters might, which imbued them with a great pervasive power that caused the crowd to quickly settle down.
It isnt important who I am, and it doesnt really concern you whether or not those treasures owners are still alive. Now, you have only one matter to care about, and that is deciding if you want one of those treasures. If you do, then take out your crystal fragments! The price of a middle-grade divine artifact is a single crystal fragment, while a high-grade divine artifact costs three crystal fragments. Firste, first served! Su Yu announced.
All of them were startled by his words. One quick-witted person quickly responded, I want the Blood Sword and the Fish Intestinal Sword! I will give you six crystal fragments for them!
After they heard him, all of them immediately returned to their senses. After all, the death of those people truly didnt matter to them, as what was important to them now was the fact that they had an excellent opportunity to obtain such famous treasures!
People were especially excited about Chou Zemings and Yang Yidaos treasures, as they were two famous outer sanctum disciples, so their magical treasures were surely worth a great deal. As such, many people started fighting over those particr treasures. In the end, Su Yu got forty crystal fragments for the treasures, which was tantamount to four crystals!
The expressions of many of the elders from the famous factions, who were sitting on the Jiuzhou Continents Mysterious Heavenly Stage, were quite unsightly. This was especially the case for the Soul Seizing Pces elders.
This was because Chou Zeming had been ranked tenth in the outer sanctum disciples ranking. He was one of the people that they had sent to look for the Divine Master Tu Mos remnants. Now that they saw his magical treasures being sold here, they knew that he must have been killed.
Gu Taixus gaze became somewhat ice-cold. He then looked at L Chuyi and asked, He even had some treasures from the Returning Principal Faction. Is it possible that he killed his own factions disciples?
He was clearly starting to be suspicious of Su Yu. L Chuyi also felt that something was amiss about all of this.
After all, it was fine if he had killed them, but the fact that he still dared to brazenlye and sell their objects in front of their own factions elders was a bit much...
Isnt he afraid that they would think that it was him who killed their disciples?
After all, when his trip to the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion came to an end, he would be teleported back here, and who would protect him from the angered crowd then?
L Chuyi started suspecting his status as a disciple of the Returning Principal Faction for the first time.
Hehe, what an excellent disciple! He killed even our Yufeng factions disciples. The pretty eyes of a woman flickered with a cold glow, as shehad just seen Zhou Jins ck knife, the Tiger Breaking Knife, among the magical treasures.
Simr angryments echoed throughout the crowd. As L Chuyi saw how upset the crowd had be, she didnt know what she should do. She couldnt decide if she should protect Su Yu or not, since he really had made a grave mistake.
Meanwhile, on the Divine Sparrow Stage...
After everyone had finishedpeting for the treasures, Su Yu contentedly collected his forty crystal fragments.
Alright, as I have sold all of my divine artifacts, I will now present you all with something else. As Su Yu waved his hand, three golden and resplendent fruits, each within a jade box, appeared before them.
These are twenty-year-old Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranates, and the price is three crystals for each of them. This price isnt open for discussion, and again, it is firste, first served! After Su Yu finished speaking, all of the people stared at the treasures in disbelief.
They were astonished because once an Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate matured, they were usually immediately eaten by wild beasts, so it was usually impossible for one of them to safely grow for twenty years! In fact, never once had an Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate that was a day older than twenty years appeared in the market!
The Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate could temper and refine ones spiritual energy, and the older it was, the stronger its effects were. It was even said that, after consuming an Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate, one directly reach and break through to the Two Crystal Half Fairy Realm!
Such effects were truly extraordinary. Hence, everyone was scrambling for a chance to snag them! Seven or eight people swiftly shot forward and fought for the three Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranates.
Even Mister Nan Wu and Heiyue Langjun were tempted by them, but they didnt go to fight for them because they had to maintain their dignity. In this way, Su Yu smoothly got nine crystals!
Cough, cough, you are getting too close to me. Su Yu waved his sleeves at the encroaching, greedy crowd.
Hearing his snobby words, all of the people only became more spirited, while they fixedly stared at Su Yu. Many of them even came over and surrounded him, trying to get as close to him as possible, just in case Su Yu brought out another treasure.
Gu Taixu, who was on the Jiuzhou Continents Mysterious Heavenly Stage, slightly curled up the corners of his mouth as he looked at Su Yu. They are such low-quality trash.
The other Fairy Realm experts didnt object to his statement. In fact, they tacitly agreed with his words.
At this moment, Su Yu, who was on the Divine Sparrow Stage, said, For the following objects, yell out your bid after carefully observing them.
At that moment, a purple creature that was about the size of a thumb flew out of Su Yus hand and floated in mid-air. It was an extremely hideous-looking worm, which emitted a ferocious aura.
The corpse of a Fairy Realm demonic beast! Is it even intact? someone from the crowd cried out in rm.
I want it for three crystals! someone else shouted out.
Get lost! You are making a fool of yourself by proposing such a low price! Even the corpse of the most inferior Fairy Realm demonic beast costs more than ten crystals, and this worm is extremely rare! I mean, its obviously a Fairy Realm worm, which only exists within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion! Naturally, its price should be much higher that that! I want it for fifteen crystals! It was unknown who issued this bid of fifteen crystals.
Su Yu smiled, as he was quite satisfied with this price.
I want it for sixteen crystals, Heiyue Langjun embarrassedly jumped into the bidding war.
Mister Nan Wus gaze flickered as he looked at the corpse of the worm. I want it for seventeen crystals.
The two of them clearly had forgone their dignity in order to join the bidding. This was because they knew that if the worm was sold in the outside world, it wouldnt be sold for a price as low as ten or twenty crystals, but would cost dozens of crystals! Hence, even if they didnt use it, they could still take it back to the Jiuzhou Continent and sell it for an easy profit.
Nan Wu, how many crystals do you have? Heiyue Langjun coldly sneered. You shouldnt carelessly bid such high prices! If you are incapable of paying for it when the timees, you will be publicly shamed!
Mister Nan Wu chuckled in response. You should just pay attention to your own wallet, as Im determined to get it!
Fine! I want it for eighteen crystals. Heiyue Langjun increased the price once more.
Mister Nan Wu also continued to increase his bidding. The two of them continued this pattern until the bid had reached twenty-eight crystals. In the end, Heiyue Langjun could no longer continue bidding, so he was defeated by Mister Nan Wu.
Su Yu, who had smoothly gotten twenty-eight crystals in the sale, was quite overjoyed! This profit, along with the thirteen crystals that he had gotten just before, added up to forty-one crystals! The great amount of Vital Energy contained within such a great number of crystals should be enough to save Ling Xiaotian!
Gu Taixu, who was on the Jiuzhou Continents Mysterious Heavenly Stage, slightly furrowed his brows. Hes quite lucky, and he found a poisonous worms corpse! However, hes still just trash in my eyes.
At this moment, Su Yu waved his sleeves and said, I still have another object, so please make way for it.
After they made a ce for it, a giant toad appeared.
Heiyue Langjuns eyes lit up. He then shouted, Brother, I want this Fairy Realm demonic beast.
Mister Nan Wus cheeks became red, as he was upset. He also wanted this creature, but all he could do now was helplessly look on, as purchasing the poisonous worm had already consumed all of his savings!
However, at this moment, a flurried shout was hearding from the opening above them. Wait! I want to have a look at this demonic beast.
All of the people were startled, as they saw a Fairy Realm old man descending down from the opening. Apparently, a Fairy Realm elder had unexpectedly been attracted by the treasure as well!
Gu Taixu was also startled. He asked, Is that the already extinct White-Eyed Fire ss Frog? It has somehow managed to attract the Old Monster Yus attention!
As Gu Taixu looked at the White-Eyed Fire ss Frog, he became incapable of uttering the word trash once more. The expressions of the other Fairy Realm experts also slightly changed, and many of themmented on the present scene....
If it isnt taken by that Old Monster Yu, I will take it!
Considering Old Monster Yus temper, I wont dare fight him over it.
It seemed like Old Monster Yu was quite revered among them. Even though his cultivation was just at the middle stage of the Fairy Realm, even ater stage Fairy Realm expert wouldnt dare provoke him.
Chapter 588 - Spider Puppet
Chapter 588: Spider Puppet
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At the Divine Sparrow Stage.
As they observed the descending figure of the old man, everyone naturally stepped aside to make way for it. Su Yus interest was slightly piqued, as he too looked at the figure.
It was not exactly a shadow figure, but more like an imaginary thought of a figure. It seemed like, although Jiuzhous Almighty ones could forcefully create a gap in the sky, they still could not easily enter the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
This was because, even if it were broken, the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion was still a spiritual artifact. So, regardless of whether a person was a Fairy or an Almighty Divine Master, he still would not be able to unseal the spiritual artifact.
As such, L Chuyis experience exined everything. The only thing that remained uncertain was whether an All Creation Old Monster would be affected if he entered.
Su Yus mind suddenly conceived this thought. However, the thought flickered, then disappeared in an instant, as he had immediately decided against it in his heart. Besides, the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion was only meant to be used by disciples who were below the Fairy level for training purposes.
Although the resources here were plentiful and may even be appealing to the Divine Masters, they were insignificant to All Creation Old Monsters. The only exception would be the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
So, why would they personallye to a ce like this?
Shaking his head, Su Yu turned towards the descending figure. Although it was only a shadow figure, its facial features were very clear. The entire body could also be seen clearly.
The old man before him wore a red robe and was surrounded by a fire star. He looked old-fashioned and did not smile at all.
What would you like to trade for? The pale old man asked. His pale pupils had not moved away from the White-Eyed Fire ss Frog, not even to look at Su Yu.
Su Yuughed lightly. What can you give me?
The old man lifted his head slightly. This was his first time looking at Su Yu. He then retrieved a puppet from his the sleeves of his robe.
The puppet was about the size of his thumb and was shaped like a little dog. It looked very normal.
This was the first time that Su Yu had seen the object, so he could not help but feel curious. Quietly, he looked around at the others expressions, noticing that everyone had looks of admiration of their faces as they stared at the wooden puppet.
For people like Heiyue Langjun and Mister Nan Wu, who had considerably greater knowledge, they looked extremely surprised. It seemed like the old man had given him something far greater than anything they had expected. Hence, Su Yu figured that it must be something good!
Deal. Su Yu answered decisively and tossed the White-Eyed Fire ss Frogs corpse over to the old man. The old man grabbed the corpse and directly tossed it through the gap onto Jiuzhous Mysterious Heavenly Stage.
As a crafter of puppets, I need the blood essence of the universes spiritual beings. Although the cultivation of the White-Eyed Fire ss Frog is mediocre, it is still an extinct live spirit. As such, though it may not be of value to other people, for me, it is worth a Hell Dog Puppet! This old man was very fair, so he did not try to cheat Su Yu.
Blood essence? Su Yus eyes shed brightly as he retrieved two jade bottles. One of them contained a drop of golden bloody liquid that was filled with Buddha qualities, while the other contained a drop of ck bloody liquid that emanated ghost energy!
The first was the blood essence that had been collected from the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring. As such, it was uncertain as to whether it belonged to the soul old man or someone else.
Thetter was a drop of blood essence that had been taken from the Ghost Kings arm. ording to the Ghost King, his blood essence had a very strong purifying effect for Su Yu, who had the Bloodline of the Evil Ghost. Thus, it could be used to strengthen his bloodline. However, Su Yu had been very cautious, so he had not used it.
After Su Yu had shown him the two jade bottles, the old-fashioned old man took a careful look at the ghost blood. Su Yu then said, The blood essence of a Divine Master Ghost King! Although the spiritual qualities have deteriorated, they are still very valuable for you as a Half Fairy.
Although he was moved slightly, Su Yu could tell that the old man was still not very interested. However, when the old mans gaze swept past the golden drop of blood, his eyes slowly narrowed and his facial expression turned serious gradually.
Could I have a closer look? The old man eyes were fixated on the golden bloody liquid. He was clearly a little surprised.
As Su Yu tossed the golden blood over to him, he was silently thinking. Was the original owner of the Ghost Suppressing Golden Ring indeed someone unusual? After all, he was certain the blood essence did not belong to the soul old man.
Looking closely at the golden drop of blood, the old mans expression was turning stranger by the second. Could this be the blood essence of an All Creation Buddha? Young fellow, where did you get this drop of blood essence? Do you still have the treasure that belonged to the owner of this blood essence?
Zoom.
Right then, two Fairies descended from the gap in the sky.
My friend Yu, this is not good. Even you should not break the rules! one of them said to the old man. The two Fairy men were wearing purple clothes.
The old man, who was also called Yu old man, lifted his head coolly and looked towards the gap above him. It was as if he was looking at the many superiors above through the light screen.
He then yelled out, You guys sure are hot-headed. Are you afraid that I would find the blood essence of an All Creation Old Monster and craft a puppet that even you would be terrified of?
His question was not meant to sound threatening. After all, he was not breaking any rules. The two people who hade forward to stop him must have been sent by the rest of the Fairies.
The old man was a unique existence in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. Although his cultivation was not necessarily top-notch, the puppets that he created were far superior to most puppets.
It was said that the puppets he crafted were equivalent to the Divine Masters level of battle power. Although they could not be used for very long, they stood out significantly, so nobody dared to challenge him.
The faction which he led, for this reason, was also very highly respected among the eighteen factions. As such, they were all hesitant to simply stand by and let him obtain the All Creation level blood essence in order to craft an even scarier puppet!
My friend Yu, you have misunderstood us. We are only worried that you may identally break the rules and be subject to many repercussions from the many people here. The two Fairies still held their stiff smiles. They would never admit that they hade forward after getting permission from the audience on Jiuzhous Mysterious Heavenly Stage.
The two Fairies then looked at Su Yu. Little brother, we are also interested in this drop of blood essence with Buddha qualities. Could you give the blood essence to us? Consider it a favor that we will now owe you, how about that?
The two of them were, in fact, being quite dishonest! They came in between Su Yu and the old man, yacting as if they were trying to prevent the old man from getting into trouble while they really just wanted to snatch the item for their own benefits!
A favor? Su Yuughed coldly in his heart.
Such a lowly trick! They should be ashamed of themselves!
Their attitudes and false natures made Su Yu dislike them instantly. Su Yuughed coolly. I apologize to you both, but since Elder Yu saw it first, as long as he is willing to give me something I am satisfied with in return for it, the blood essence will belong to him. As for you both, please line up.
Hearing this, all of the geniuses present sucked in a breath of cold air secretly. As he was asking two Later Stage Fairies to line up, they all thought that Su Yu surely must have gone mad!
The two smiling Fairies kept their fake smiles, just as they had before. After all, it was not appropriate for them to show their anger in such a public ce. However, their eyes were emanating cold and unfriendly intentions.
Little brother, you still do not know who we are, do you? The two Fairiesughed lightly. Their eyes were filled with a chilly light, even though they did not look like they were smiling anymore.
Hehe, Su Yuughed in his heart. They had falsely used the old man for breaking the rules, but they were the true culprits!. Such behavior should be punished! However, there was no movementing from Jiuzhous Mysterious Heavenly Stage.
Who cares who you are? The item belongs to me, so I will decide its fate. When was it ever your right to intervene? Su Yu scolded them coldly.
It did not matter how great their cultivation levels were. They were only figures that had descended as shadows! They did not even have true abilities, so why should Su Yu be afraid?
The two were supposedly well-respected, so now that they were being scolded by a younger person, they were utterly embarrassed!
Hahaha. Well said! Yu old man had been observing the scene coldly from the side. Hearing such words from a young person like Su Yu caused an old-fashioned man like himself to burst outughing.
Pulling the two Later Stage Fairies aside, Yu old man looked at Su Yu while trying to contain hisughter. I admire you for having the guts to take ownership for yourself and your belongings! Based on what you have said, if anyone in the Mysterious Heavenly Stage dares to take revenge on you, they will have to go through me first!
Zoom.
At that moment, Yu old man shook his sleeves and retrieved a Spider Puppet from them. It was about the size of his palm and looked to be very intricately made. Its level was much higher than the Hell Dog Puppets. Even the material it was made from looked very extraordinary.
The two Fairies facial expressions changed. A Later Stage Fairy puppet? Yu Old Monster, even you are capable of such generosity!
Hearing this, Su Yu was shocked.
This Spider Puppet had the cultivation of a Later Stage Fairy?
The Silver Puppet that had caused a bloodbath in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion was also only a Later Stage Fairy, and this Spider Puppet naturally has this kind of battle power?
Elder Yu, this treasure is too precious. Although the blood essence of Buddha qualities is very expensive, it is iparable to this puppet. Thus, I cannot ept your offer. Su Yu returned the puppet with both of his hands.
Yu old man looked at Su Yu in a suspicious manner. This is strange. I do not sell my puppets to just anyone. Most people could only dream of having one, yet you refuse it! I do not care if you really believe what you have just said, or if you are just doing this to win me over. Regardless, I will not take back what I have given away as a gift. You must keep it.
Chapter 589 - The Blood of a Real Dragon
Chapter 589: The Blood of a Real Dragon
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu was bewildered by his words. After all, he didnt even know the old man, so why would he try to please him?
After they were all reminded by the old man, many people secretly nodded and thought to themselves...
Thisd is truly shrewd!
It isnt easy to leave such a deep impression on Yu Tianci!
Su Yu then expressed his thanks and collected the precious puppet. Lately, Su Yu had be somewhat interested in puppets. This was actually quite an umon field, especially for middle stage Fairy Realm expert, as such a field was truly profound and mysterious.
He looked at the puppet and thought that, if he could learn something more about it, it could help him increase his strength in the future! Ever since Su Yu had gotten the main part of the Silver Puppet, he had set his sights on studying the field, hoping that he might be able to reconstruct the Silver Puppet, to help it recover, or even to cause it to be even more powerful than it was before!
Lad, you did well. One of the twoter stage Fairy Realm experts said, while the other one looked coldly looked at Su Yu.
They saw that thisd was truly shrewd and scheming, as not only did he obtain the old monster Yus protection, but he had also gotten a puppet that wasnt any weaker than the two of them! The pair then soared up into the sky and returned to the Jiuzhou Continent.
The old monster Yu watched them while they left. Su Yu hesitated for a while, wondering whether to ask for a secret technique of refining puppets from him or not. In the end, he decided against it.
After all, they had just gotten acquainted, so it would be just be a pipe dream for him to assume that the man would pass his puppets refining technique to him so soon. So, for the time being, he decided that he shouldnt mention the subject.
Alright, whos next? dont tarry for too long. Gu Taixu indifferently gazed at them, his loud voice causing several waves to appear in the air.
Su Yu was startled by it, as he still had two objects!
Wait! I need more time! I have two more objects that I want to exchange, said Su Yu, his heart shuddering at the apathy in Gu Taixus voice.
There is no need for your objects here. Give up your ce, Gu Taixumanded him coldly.
Sheng Xuelian slightly furrowed her brows upon hearing this, as ording to the rules, Su Yu was allowed to exchange all of his treasures. Hence, his being forcefully chased him away was against the rules!
However, no one dared to question Gu Taixu. After all, he was the most powerful Divine Master here, which meant that he could basically get away with anything!
The Yin-Yang old man swept his gaze over Su Yu with his gaze, then averted his eyes and said, We must observe the following people to know whether the Divine Master Tu Mos remnants were found or not. I hope that they were found by some disciples of the factions that are controlled by my Purple Cloud Pce.
When he heard his words, Gu Taixu looked at the Red Blood Pces three Divine Masters and lightly nodded. He then said, Em, those three old codgers are truly somewhat thorny, so it would be better if they were found by one of our side disciples. Otherwise, I may be forced to use some rough means to procure them.
His unspoken implication was that he would rob them, and the Yin-Yang old man unobtrusively nodded his approval at them. At this time, the three people from the Red Blood Pce were closely observing the Exchange Festival. Hence, the urrence of a great fight would be unavoidable once the Divine Master Tu Mos treasures appeared!
Su Yu furrowed his brows and went down the stage. He still had two broken objects that had belonged to the Divine Master Tu Mo that he hadnt taken out yet.
Su Yu had discovered a skeleton, a broken sword, and a torn scroll in a secret room within the Evil Ghost Valley. The small kylin was within the skeleton, and as for the torn scroll and the broken sword, they were both quite damaged. However, he still figured that he could exchange them for several crystals.
However, after he thought of the forty-one crystals that he already had in his hands, he got over it. After all, he already had enough crystals to save Ling Xiaotian, so it wouldnt really matter if he lost or gained several other crystals from now on.
After deciding this, Su Yu calmed down and returned to a corner of the stage to quietly watch the Exchange Festival. Before he knew it, a half a day had already passed...
The Divine Masters on the Jiuzhou continents Mysterious Heavenly Stage furrowed their brows, as they still didnt had no clue whether the Divine Master Tu Mos corpse had been found by anyone. Sadly, they didnt hold any hope in the people who still remained. This was because the average strength of the people remaining was far inferior to those who had already passed, and the stronger they were, the greater their chances were of getting the Divine Master Tu Mos corpse.
The other person who also furrowed his brows at this moment was Su Yu, as he now realized that trying to get the Blood of a Real Dragon or the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl from those disciples was quite unrealistic.
Swoosh!
At this moment, a youngster, whose face was hidden by a ck robe and hood, spoke in a low and deep voice, I need nine Thunder Herbs, and if someone has them, Im willing to buy them for a price that will surely satisfy you.
Nine Thunder Herbs? Are you cracking a joke? Heiyue Langjun softly chuckled, his chuckle revealing a trace of mockery. Its difficult for even Fairy Realm elders to get such an amount, as it only grows in extremely dangerous and treacherousnds! Plus, its difficult to find even one of them in the market, so how is it possible for you to pay for such a precious herb?
Sheng Xuelian looked at him and reminded him, Please take out some treasures for them to choose among. This way they can know whether they want to exchange with you or not.
The ck-clothed man hesitated for a while, as it seemed like he wasnt willing to disy any treasure, but wanting to only purchase items instead. After he hesitated for a long while, he clenched his teeth and took out a piece of amber. The amber had been formed by the condensation of a type of Divine Trees juices, and it was so dense, it wouldnt melt, even after ten thousand years!
Its just an ordinary trees amber! Is this really your item to exchange? Heiyue Langjun snorted disdainfully. Dont waste our time...
His speech suddenly came to an end abruptly as he stared wide-eyed at the amber. As for Mister Nan Wu, shock and disbelief also appeared in his eyes at this moment.
Brother, can I ask where you got this amber? Heiyue Langjun curbed his pride and politely cupped his hands at him as he smiled.
The ck-clothed man didnt speak, as he was unwilling to reply to the man who had just rudely mocked him.
Mister Nan Wu directed his gaze to him and asked, Brother, will you only take Thunder Herb in exchange for the amber? Wont you consider taking crystals for it?
The ck-clothed man replied jeered at him, then replied, How many crystals do you have? I wonder if you can afford it...
A trace of anxiety appeared on Mister Nan Wus face, and when he was just about to speak, a thunderous voice came from the sky. Make way! The blood of a Real Dragon isnt something which you ordinary beings can even dream about.
Swoosh!
As the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion shook and trembled, a gigantic phantom image fell from the sky. The phantom image was a dozen times bigger than a Fairy Realm experts, making it seem like a giant!
Its refined face, which was filled with pride, belonged to none other than Gu Taixu. The strongest Divine Master had personally descended down among them!
Swoosh! Swoosh!
Following his, the Yin-Yang old mans, L Chuyis, and the others phantom images also descended down, then appeared behind him. The phantom images of the Red Blood Pces three Divine Masters had now descended down, too!
Hehe, that is the blood of a Real Dragon, right? The leader of the Red Blood Pces three Divine Masters revealed a meaningful smile, then chuckled as he gazed at the blood of a Real Dragon.
The pupils of Su Yu, who was in the audience, contracted at this moment. The blood of a Real Dragon had finally appeared, and moreover, it had appeared in Gang Daleis hand!
Chapter 590 - Fighting for Dragon Blood
Chapter 590: Fighting for Dragon Blood
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yuughed bitterly. He had been looking for the Blood of a Real Dragon all this time, only to realize that it had been in the hands of someone close to him all along!
As Gang Dalei had the Bloodline of the Flood Dragon, he was able to find the Blood of a Real Dragon. Su Yu could not believe he did not think of this before. Now that six Almighty Divine Masters had descended, it would be difficult to fight for the Blood of a Real Dragon.
Nine Thunder Herbs! Gu Taixu waved his hand and retrieved nine brightly colored, shiny spiritual herbs from his sleeves. They emanated threads of thunderbolts and were indeed real Thunder Herbs!
Hehe, slow down! I have some too! The Divine Master who was the leader of the Red Blood Pce and had long purple hairughed cunningly as he retrieved the nine Thunder Herbs. Young fellow, give the Blood of a Real Dragon to us. I will give you not only nine, but ny Thunder Herbs for it!
Gu Taixu raised his eyebrows and looked over at him coldly. Zi Qianchou, are you trying to turn against me? The Blood of a Real Dragon would not be of much use to you!
Hehe, Gu Taixu, why do you ask such questions if you already know the answers? The Blood of a Real Dragon is indeed not useful to us in the demonic path, said the Divine Master with the purple hair. However, it is extremely important to you, Gu Taixu! I heard that in order for you to break through to the All Creation level, you are currently crafting the Nine Spirit Fairy Elixir and will therefore need to collect at least nine types of blood essences of Ancient Real Spirits. Once you sessfully craft the elixir, you would be able to break through the level of All Creation. Do you think we could sit idly by and watch? If word got back to our Master Tian Xuan of the Red Blood Pce, what kind of punishment would we face then?
Gu Taixu yelled coolly and turned towards Gang Dalei, Give me the Blood of a Real Dragon. The rule of firste, first served must be followed!
He had personally chased away Su Yu and broken the rule himself. But, now that it involved his own personal interests, he was asking to y by the rules!
Looking at both parties fighting for the Blood of a Real Dragon, Su Yus heart sank slightly. Indeed, Thunder Herbs were difficult to ask of a Half Fairy. However, for a Divine Master, it was not that difficult.
Right then, Gang Dalei lifted his gaze to look at both parties and shook his head. Do you think I am easy to fool? Or, do you think that just because of your grand positions, I will give the Blood of a Real Dragon to you? Do you really think that you can trade for the Blood of a Real Dragon with nine Thunder Herbs?
The Blood of a Real Dragon was far more valuable than Thunder Herbs. In fact, a single drop of a dragons blood was not something that a hundred Thunder Herbs could be traded for!
The six Divine Masters pretended not to know this because they thought Gang Dalei would definitely hand it over to them, whether he wanted to or not. This was clearly bullying!
You said that you wanted to trade with Thunder Herbs! What is the matter now? Do you regret your words? Gu Taixus gaze turned cold. The Exchange Festival does not allow you to go back on your word! That is the rule!
Gang Dalei looked very calm andposed. The only real rule of the Exchange Festival is that I get to decide what to do with my own belongings! I do want the Thunder Herbs. However, do not bother with giving me normal Thunder Herbs! If you are unable to give me something that I am satisfied with, even if the Blood of a Real Dragon were destroyed, you would not get it!
Both parties looked slightly taken aback. High grade Thunder Herbs?
The ones that they had previously retrieved were Thunder Herbs that had only just matured. Each of them was about ten inches long.
Gu Taixu did not give it a second thought before retrieving nine new Thunder Herbs. They were all twenty inches long and were at least twenty years old!
Are you happy now? Gu Taixu looked slightly unhappy.
The Thunder Herbs grew ten inches in length for every ten years that they were alive. The value of the herbs had increased tremendously! Nine Thunder Herbs, each of which was twenty years old, must have cost him a lot of time and effort to collect!
Zi Qianchou frowned and silently put his normal Thunder Herbs away. An aged Thunder Herb was indeed difficult to obtain. It was not easy to find even one, let alone nine!
Gang Daleis eyes shone brightly. Although it was still notparable to the Blood of a Real Dragon, he knew that being able to find nine such Thunder Herbs required a lot of luck.
Gu Taixu must have had some specific use for them to have gone to such lengths to collect this many. Otherwise, it would be very hard to collect all of them!
Gang Dalei was about to agree to the deal, when Su Yu shouted out...
Hold it right there! Su Yu stood up, knowing that this was his final chance. I also have an aged Thunder Herb!
Gang Dalei looked at him carefully. A light shed in his eyes and he asked, How many do you have?
An aged one, but only one. Su Yu said.
Gu Taixu lifted his eyebrows. He could overlook the fact that the Divine Master from the Red Blood Pce had wanted to fight him for the deal. However, for an unknown little pawn like Su Yu to do the same was uneptable!
I have a Thunder Herb that is thirty years old. Can you shut up now? Gu Taixu retrieved a single thirty inches long Thunder Herb as he spoke. Thirty inches meant thirty years old!
Zi Qianchou was stunned. Its really thirty years old? This is the oldest one ever recorded! Gu Taixu, you have such good luck to own such a well-prepared Thunder Herb!
The appearance of this aged Thunder Herb shoved Su Yu back to his original tight spot.
If there is no other issue, let us strike a deal! Gu Taixu said coolly. He never once even looked at Su Yu directly.
Gang Dalei was beyond happy. There was nothing more he could ask for.
At that moment, Su Yu interrupted the deal with a question. Is a thirty-year-old Thunder Herb really that rare?
Gu Taixu did not even look at him and said coolly, It is not rare. However, it is not something someone like you would be able to offer!
Su Yu shrugged his shoulders. Indeed, I could not.
Then shut up! You talk too much! Gu Taixu yelled coolly, then stepped forward to grab the Blood of a Real Dragon.
Su Yu said coolly, The only person who talks too much is you! Indeed, I am not able to retrieve a thirty-year-old Thunder Herb, but I can still provide one that is eighty years old!
Su Yu then lifted his hand to grab at something in the air. At that moment, a very long jade box appeared from out of his ring. There was a colorful fairy nt lying within it.
Its characteristics did look like an awful lot like the Thunder Herb. However, it shone brightly. In fact, the light it emanated was even slightly blinding! Compared to this, the thirty-years-old Thunder Herb looked rather pale.
Woah. That is a very long one. Zi Qianchou was shocked.
Although the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands were vast, very few of the regions were suitable for Thunder Herbs to grow within. As such, it was very rare for even a single stalk of thirty-year-old Thunder Herbs to appear. Anything older than that was unheard of!
However, the Thunder Herb in the hands of the young man at this moment was eighty years old!
Chapter 591 - Examining the Spirit Herbs
Chapter 591: Examining the Spirit Herbs
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
All of the people here were stunned. They were wondering how it was it even cultivated.
Gu Taixus expression stiffened and his gaze became gloomy. He then said, The lifespan of a Thunder Herb is just mere fifty years, so how can an eighty-year-old one even exist?
You can easily test whether its genuine or fake by examining it. Su Yu calmly chuckled and threw the jade box to Gang Dalei. I will assume that you have some way of examining it? Since Gang Dalei dared to exchange for Thunder Herbs, as a precaution, he would surely have brought along some means for examining and authenticating them.
Obviously! Gang Daleis eyes lit up with excitement. He then took out a small cauldron, on which three beasts heads were depicted.
He then announced, This is a magical treasure that specializes in examining Thunder Herbs. After throwing a herb into it, then pouring true energy into it, the three beasts heads will spout several halos after testing it. The number of halos is equivalent to the herbs grade and value.
He took a breath, then continued exining, For example, the deers head represents the Thunder Herbs Spiritual Qualities, and it can spout up to nine halos, which represent the apex ninth grade Spiritual Qualities. The rabbits head represents the Thunder Herbs purity. As for the eagle head, it represents resistance to lightning.
After he finished introducing these things, Gang Dalei ordered, Lets start.
Wait. Gu Taixu suddenly spoke, just before he threw his nine twenty-year-old Thunder Herbs at him and demanded, Examine mine first.
Gang Dalei didnt understand what he was up to, but he still took them, all while looking at Su Yu to see his reaction.
Its fine with me if you examine his herb first. After all, it was Su Yus first time learning that Thunder Herbs were divided into different grades, so he was interested to see what the difference was between spirit herbs that were cultivated in a Supreme Growing Soil and spirit herbs that were grown in a natural environment.
After he got Su Yus permission, Gang Dalei tore apart the roots of one of the twenty-year-old Thunder Herbs and threw it into the small cauldron. After Gang Dalei poured his Vital Energy into it, the small cauldron started slightly shaking, while the three beasts heads on it started slowly changing.
The deers head, which was shaking, was the first to start spouting white halos. The images of one, two, then three clear and distinct halos were then superimposed in the air.
Third grade Spiritual Qualities! Not bad. Thunder Herbs gradually lose their Spiritual Qualities as they age, and just like how humans grow old and get sick, they also gradually be weaker. As such, its extremely rare for a twenty-year-old one to possess third grade Spiritual Qualities. Gang Daleis eyes lit up, as he was quite surprised by these results.
Gu Taixu curled up the corners of his mouth and said, Finish examining it before judging it.
Confusion appeared on Su Yus face, as he wondered why Gu Taixu seemed so confident about this herb?
The next is the rabbits head, which will examine its pureness. A Thunder Herbs pureness greatly affects its overall grade, Gang Dalei said.
At this moment, the rabbits head started spouting beautiful pink halos. Gang Dalei revealed a satisfied look when he saw two halos had sprouted. Not bad! Two halos indicate that it grew in a good environment.
However, as he was speaking, the rabbits head suddenly continued spouting more pink halos! Suddenly, a total of four halos could be seen!
What, four? Gang Dalei was surprised, and after a moment, he gasped again. Wait! It is still spouting more halos!
The rabbits mouth started spouting halos once again. Five, six, then seven halos could now be seen!
At this moment, even Zi Qianchou was surprised. A seventh grade purity? How is it possible?
All of a sudden, Zi Qianchou recalled something, then spoke in rm. Did you go to the Fairy Mountain?
Gu Taixu crossed his arms before him and revealed a mysterious and faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He then asked, What do you think?
After hearing his words, both Zi Qianchou and Gang Dalei were filled with shock. A seventh grade purity was extremely rare, and it caused Gang Dalei to start considering giving up on Su Yus Thunder Herb.
Please continue. Gu Taixu revealed a meaningful smile.
Zi Qianchou took a deep look at him, then nced at Su Yu, a trace of pity appearing within his gaze. Su Yus heart couldnt help but thump when he noticed this. He now began wondering...
What is so special about the Fairy Mountain?
Moreover, what is so special about the herbs that are taken from there?
Okay. The eagles head represents its resistance of lightning. A ten-year-old Thunder Herb will usually cause it to spout three halos, and in extremely rare cases, it may even spout five halos. the Thunder Herbs overall grade will mostly depend upon thisst test. Gang Dalei became more spirited as he spoke.
Zi Qianchous gaze was drifting around, looking often at the blood of a real dragon in Gang Daleis hands. If Gang Dalei decided to exchange it with Gu Taixu, then they would be obliged to use some extreme means, which might end up angering him. However, he knew that Gu Taixu would surely not dare to kill them.
Buzz!
The eagles head started shaking. It then spouted three halos from its mouth, and it seemed to still be going!
Three halos at the very beginning! Gang Dalei was quite pleased with this, and his eyes became filled with expectation.
Sizzle!
As they expected, after it stopped for a moment, it then continued to spout two more halos.
Five halos! That means that its lightning resistance is of an excellent grade. Gang Dalei was quite pleased by this,pletely forgetting Su Yus Thunder Herb.
At this moment, the eagle head spout yet another halo!
Six halos! Its one of the highest qualities Ive seen! Gang Dalei was extremely delighted, as the quality of these nine Thunder Herbs was quite excellent, and the effects of the Thunder Armor that could be made by them would surely be astonishing!
In summary, it had third grade Spiritual Qualities, a seventh grade purity, a sixth grade resistance, and itsprehensive grade was of the fifth grade. Hence, it was an excellent Thunder Herb!
Are you satisfied? Gu Taixu calmly asked. The inspection wille to an end here.
As a fifth grade Thunder Herb was extremely rare, Gang Dalei was quite satisfied with it. Hence, he felt that there was no need for examining Su Yus herb.
Gang Dalei hesitated for a moment, then he looked at Su Yu and said, Brother, Im sorry, but I feel like these nine Thunder Herbs are more suitable for me.
Really? Then, can you lend me your magical treasure and let me use it for a while? Su Yu asked him directly for his Thunder Herbs examining cauldron.
Gang Dalei inwardly was reluctant, but he still offered his magical treasure to him. Zi Qianchous eyes flickered with scorching sparks as he saw this. The exact situation that they had feared most had just happened!
Lets exchange now, as we have already wasted enough time! urged Gu Taixu.
Gang Dalei nudged his head towards Zi Qianchou and his two otherpanions, then looked back at Gu Taixu with a knowing look. It seemed like he was trying to inform Gu Taixu that this ce wasnt safe forpleting such an exchange.
Just exchange it with me! I am not scared of them! They are incapable of stealing my objects. Gu Taixu coldly sneered.
As they could sense the tension in the atmosphere rise, L Chuyi and the Yin-Yang old man, who had followed them here, shuddered. They were preparing themselves, in case there was a fight. Meanwhile, the expressions of the Red Blood Pces three Divine Masters also became ice-cold.
Once Gu Taixu got the blood of a Real Dragon, he would be even closer to making the Nine Spirit Fairy Elixir. Once he made that, a third All Creation old monster would be born in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands! Thus, they must absolutely not let him obtain the blood of a Real Dragon!
The people from both sides had daggers drawn, and a great fight was on the verge of breaking out. However, at this moment, crisp and rough sounds transmitted into their ears, and when they looked at the ce where the sounds wereing from, they became petrified from shock...
Su Yu had taken the magical treasure and started examining his own Thunder Herb with it! The mouth of the deers head, which represented its Spiritual Qualities, spouted many halos, and the deers head even became extremely lively, as if it had juste back to life.
Such a shocking and astounding scene silenced everyone immediately. Even the elders on the Mysterious Heavenly Stage wore odd looks, as if they had all just witnessed a ghost. They were fixedly staring in disbelief, as nine halos appeared!
Nine halos, eighth grade...Spiritual Qualities? After a long while, Gang Dalei swallowed down his saliva, and his voice, which took an unusual tone, echoed with the results.
The Spiritual Qualities of the eighty-year-old Thunder Herb had reached the eighth grade! However, Su Yu didnt seem so excited.
Its just the eighth grade? Su Yu shook his head in disappointment, as he had assumed that the spiritual herbs that grew in a Supreme Growing Soil would be perfect in all aspects. He could not understand why it hadnt reached the highest ninth grade.
When they heard his disappointment, many people came back to their senses, almost biting their tongues from shock. After all, this was an amazing result, yet he seemed unsatisfied.
Its impossible! A gloomy and cold voice was heard. It was like a p of thunder that resounded through the whole quiet Divine Sparrow Stage.
Gu Taixu raised his finger and pointed it at Su Yu. Examine it again.
A moment ago, they were about to fight, so they werent paying attention to Su Yu. This made him suspicious that Su Yu might have taken advantage of their being distracted to use some underhanded means to manipte the results.
Su Yu ignored his words and continued pouring his Vital Energy into the cauldron. The rabbits head started shaking and spouting a pink fog, then directly spouted many halos. Seven halos immediately appeared in the air, which was the same result as the Thunder Herb from the Fairy Mountain had received!
A seventh grade purity! Was this Thunder Herb also taken from the Fairy Mountain? Zi Qianchou was quite astonished, and although the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion had some ces where Thunder Herbs could grow, it was impossible for them to produce such an astonishing spiritual herb like the one before them!
Su Yu slightly furrowed his brows in disappointment, unlike the other people, who were all in awe of such results. It was another extremely pure Thunder Herb!
Gang Daleis eyes became filled with excitement. Both its Spiritual Qualities and purity are excellent, and its even extremely old. This is truly astounding.
The older an herb became, the more of its Spiritual Qualities it would lose. Likewise, its impurities would also increase with age. However, suchmon rules had been thoroughly toppled by this eighty-year-old Thunder Herb!
Only thest test remains. We shall now test its lightning resistance! Gang Daleis eyes widened, and he became quite anxious.
Chapter 592 - A Winding Path
Chapter 592: A Winding Path
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Based on the performance of the other aspects, the lightning resistance of the Thunder Herb would certainly not be too bad! Even if it were only of the third grade,bined with the earlier two aspects, the overallprehensive grade would still be at the sixth grade. This meant that it would still be much better than Gu Taixus Thunder Herb from the Fairy Mountain!
Zi Qianchous pupils shed brightly as he secretly anticipated what would happen next. If the Blood of a Real Dragon fell into the hands of this young man, it would still be a considerably good oue.
Although it was a bit of a waste, it was still better than letting Gu Taixu have it! In that way, they could also avoid a direct battle with Gu Taixu. Besides, just the thought of Gu Taixu made Zi Qianchou shiver.
If they were to really engage in a battle, Gu Taixu could probably single-handedly defeat all three of them! After all, this man was known to be the number one genius in all of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands!
Now that there was a possibility of Su Yu snatching away the Blood of a Real Dragon, they secretly sighed in relief. However, despite the immense pressure from the onlookers, the Eagles Head still did not show any signs of movement, even after a long pause.
Could it be that it has aged too much, such that it is behaving very differently from normal Thunder Herbs when being examined? Zi Qianchou asked.
He had a bad feeling about all of this. In fact, the strange scene that had just unfolded was causing a everyones hearts to stir.
Many of them were wondering if the lightning resistance of the Thunder Herb had dissipated over the years. After all, not all spiritual herbs experienced strengthening qualities as they aged. The Thunder Herb was one of those that did not.
As the onlookers watched, Su Yu was still imbuing Vital Energy into the object. However, the Eagles Head still did not show any reaction.
Su Yus heart gradually sank. Is there a problem with this spiritual herb that was grown in the Supreme Growing Soil?
Do you actually n to use a Thunder Herb like this? Gu Taixu directed his question at Gang Dalei. His tone sounded like he was enjoying Su Yus current misfortune.
I know what to do. Gang Dalei sighed quietly.
As Su Yu saw that he was about to lose out on this deal, his only choice was to do something extreme. The Blood of a Real Dragon was the only way for Su Yu to recover his strengths and unlock his Heavenly Eyes. As such, he could not pass this opportunity up!
However, right when Su Yu stopped imbuing Vital Energy into the treasure for examining the herbs, a cracking sound came out of it. The Eagles Head, which had not budged this entire time, now suddenly exploded!
As broken pieces flew in all directions, the people stared in shock. Luckily, as everyone present had high levels of cultivation, they were not harmed.
Su Yu rolled up his sleeves and flung away the broken pieces. Gang Dalei dodged them, narrowly avoiding the flying debris.
As for Gu Taixu and Zi Qianchou, they did move an inch. This was because the broken pieces were evaporated by the formless aura that was surrounding them as soon as the pieces came close to the two of them.
The scene made Su Yu instantly aware of how a huge difference there was between the shadow figures of a Divine Master and a Fairy! The two Fairies shadow figures that had descended previously did not have any real might, while the shadow figure of a Divine Master had its own cultivation!
Judging from the way they had both dodged the broken pieces, it appeared as though they both had the might of Fairies! Especially for someone at the peak of cultivation like Gu Taixu, his might had definitely reached ater stage Fairy! Moreover, he was definitely at the peak of existence in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
What have you done? Gu Taixu asked coolly, while he frowned at the broken treasure.
Su Yu did not understand what had happened either. All he did was stop imbuing Vital Energy into it, and the treasure automatically broke into countless pieces!
Zi Qianchou picked up a piece of the broken Eagles Head. As he rubbed it gently, the broken piece suddenly turned into powder!
The Eagles Head was already broken! It might have been damaged previously, and since it had not been used for a long time, then broke into pieces when it was suddenly utilized! Zi Qianchous eyes were filled enlightenment.
The audience understood what he was trying to say immediately. It was not that Su Yus Thunder Herbcked lightning resistance, but that the Eagles Head that was used to examine it had already been damaged! Although what he had just said was quite a stretch, it was not impossible!
Young fellow, do you have another treasure that we could use to examine the herb? Zi Qianchou asked.
Gang Dalei was also confused about the treasures explosion. So he was keen to examine the Thunder Herb again to find out its true lightning resistance.
What a waste of effort, Gu Taixu said with a wave of his hand.
Laughing his remark off, Gang Dalei retrieved another treasure for examining the herb. This time, he personally carried out the inspection.
Gang Dalei looked on with anticipation as he steadily imbued his Vital Energy into the instrument. However, just as before, nothing happened!
If one treasure could not correctly examine the lightning resistance of the Thunder Herb, it might be the treasures fault. However, when two treasures were used, yet neither coulde up with an appropriate result, this meant that there was most certainly a problem with the Thunder Herb itself!
It seems like it really does not have any lightning resistance. Gang Dalei was very disappointed as he gradually stopped imbuing Vital Energy into the testing instrument.
Zi Qianchou was speechless and sighed quietly. This meant that a difficult battle was unavoidable, as the difficulty of snatching the Blood of a Real Dragon from Gu Taixu was unbelievably great. However, if they could not snatch it away, they still had a chance of destroying it!
Gu Taixu said inly, Give it to me. We have wasted too much time. I have lost my patience for this!
Gang Dalei sighed quietly once again, preparing to do as he said. After all, there truly was no reason to prolong the process.
Bang!
However, right then, the treasure in his hands exploded unexpectedly! As he was not prepared for it, Gang Daleis palm was cut by the explosion and a fresh stream of blood started flowing out of it.
What happened?
It exploded again?
Murmurs could be heard from the crowd, as everyone locked their gazes on Su Yus Thunder Herb. There was clearly something wrong with the Thunder Herb, as it had caused the examining treasure to explode twice!
Zi Qianchou, who had been secretly plotting a battle, approached Su Yu. Could you pass the Thunder Herb to me? I have a way of roughly estimating its lightning resistance!
Su Yu agreed, then tossed a single root of Thunder Herb to him. After Zi Qianchou reached out and grabbed it with his hand, someone from behind him brought forward a ck gourd. Streams of a thunderbolt aura emanated from within the gourd.
The power of the thunderbolt was quite strong. As soon as it appeared, the geniuses surrounding it backed away several steps. This was known as disastrous thunder!
There are five types of disastrous thunder in this gourd. The lowest level could harm a early-stage Fairy, whereas the highest level could harm a middle-stage Divine Master. The lightning resistance of this Thunder Herb can be tested using the disastrous thunder. If it truly does not have any lightning resistance, the lowest level of thunder will turn it into ash, Zi Qianchou exined.
Hearing this, everyone silently agreed that this was a reasonable method. After all, the Thunder Herb was indeed meant to resist thunder, so using the disastrous thunder to test its lightning resistance seemed very appropriate.
I remember that you still have the disastrous thunder that is capable of harming ater stage Divine Master. Why did Mo Tianxuan not let you bring it along? Gu Taixu asked coolly.
Zi Qianchouughed softly. Indeed, I do have it. However, I dont think that I will need to use it. The ninth grade resistance of the Thunder Herb is only capable of resisting the disastrous thunder that could harm a middle-stage Fairy. If it could withstand the second disastrous thunder, that would be sufficient to prove its worth. It would not be necessary to use any more than that.
You seem confident that this Thunder Herb has a ninth grade lightning resistance, Gu Taixu said coolly.
I did not mean to imply that. We are only in the testing phase, after all. Zi Qianchou was clearly not very confident about that!
Zi Qianchou then retrieved a single purple thunderbolt. The thunderbolt gave out an aura that caused the Half Fairies to feel threatened. Even Su Yu stepped back from it slightly, as this was the kind of thunderbolt that one would have to face when breaking through the Fairy level!
The purple thunderbolt was like a strand of hair. It curled around the root of the Thunder herb gradually.
Zap.
A slight buzzing sound was heard as the purple thunderbolt started bouncing around. It almost seemed like it was going to turn the Thunder Herb into ashes! As for the root of the Thunder Herb, it turned pitch ck, as if it had truly been harmed!
The scene made Zi Qianchous facial expression darken slightly. Is the Thunder Herb really a worthless piece of trash?
However, right then, the purple thunderbolt shed brightly and was suddenly absorbed by the root! Thereafter, the root returned from its burnt state to its original state.
Is this the thunder absorbing ability? This Thunder Herb is not resisting the thunder, but is absorbing it! What does this mean? Even a knowledgeable Divine Master in the crowd was confused by this sight!
Suddenly, he seemed to understand something, as he revealed a surprised look and asked, Tsk tsk, could this be an additional effect of an aged Thunder Herb? Some universal spiritual herbs have strengthened effects after they reach a certain age. In fact, it might even have modified effects!
He then added, This Thunder Herb has developed the lightning absorbing ability from its initial lightning resistance after having aged eighty years! This exins why the treasure was not able to examine it, but exploded instead! It was because the effect of this Thunder Herb had already changed it!
What? Could such a thing really happen? Everyone who heard what the Divine Master had said was dumbfounded.
Ahh, what a bunch of nonsense. This is all just a guessing game! Gu Taixus facial expression darkened somewhat.
This change of circumstance was beyond his expectation. The truth of the matter was not that the Thunder Herb did not have any resistance, but that it had evolved into having an even more powerful ability to absorb the disastrous thunder!
Hehe, whether that is true or not, I am sure you know very well. Zi Qianchou said, while he retrieved the second thunderbolt.
The aura of this thunderbolt was even more frightening, as this was a disastrous thunder that was capable of threatening a middle-stage Fairy. As it did before, the thunderbolt gradually surrounded the Thunder Herb. The root of the herb first turned ck, then it started absorbing the thunderbolt.
It can absorb even this kind of thunderbolt! This is indeed a ninth grade resistance towards lightning! Zi Qianchous face appeared more rxed now.
At this point, the battle for the Blood of a Real Dragon had seeminglye to an end. As long as Gang Dalei was not dumb, he should be able to make the right decision.
Although it was a simpleparison of objects, the grandiose nature of it all had left most of the Half Fairies present bbergasted. After several rounds of twists and turns, there was finally a clear conclusion to the whole matter!
Let us first have a look as to what extent this Thunder Herb is able to withstand the disastrous thunder! Zi Qianchouughed lightly.
His interest in this Thunder Herb had increased significantly. Hearing his words, the audience also became very expectant.
Chapter 593 - The Dangers of the Inspection
Chapter 593: The Dangers of the Inspection
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus eyes flickered. Lets first make the exchange. As for how many strikes of disastrous thunder it can withstand, you can test that afterwards as you please.
Zi Qianchou nodded at him, then stood with the other two Divine Masters between Su Yu and Gu Taixu. From this action alone, it could be seen how wary he was of him.
The expression on Gu Taixus face became gloomy. When he looked at him, Su Yu clearly felt his killing intent.
Gu Taixu believed that Su Yu would surely return to the Jiuzhou Continents Mysterious Heavenly Stage. After he returned there, with Gu Taixus current strength, which was at theter stage of the Divine Master Realm, he wouldnt be able to obstruct him if he wanted to steal the blood of a Real Dragon.
Moreover, they still had an important task that they hadnt yet aplished. That was regarding the divine egg of a Real Spirit that the Divine Master Tu Mo had stolen.
The person who got his corpse would surely have the divine egg of a Real Spirit, but that person hadnt appeared yet. This was because the corpse of the Divine Master Tu Mo hadnt yet been found by anyone!
While the people watched in silence, Su Yu and Gang Dalei finished their exchange. As Su Yu held the amber and looked at the fresh blood within it, which emitted a peculiar energy, he got really excited.
He had already obtained two of the three materials needed for cultivating the Evil Destroying Silver Eyes, the Undead Herb of the Netherworld and the blood of a Real Dragon! Now, he only needed the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl!
After the exchange was over, Su Yu let out a breath, then raised his head up. As he did so, he looked at L Chuyi, who was behind Gu Taixu.
As she was slightly leaning forward, her exquisite and alluring figure was clearly disyed. She had a fair porcin-like neck and an extremely dignified facial features. She seemed sacred and untouchable.
Her Divine Master Realm cultivation, as well as her lofty temperament, would encourage anyone to look up to her. No one would believe that a Half Fairy Realm cultivator had once enjoyed such a beautiful body half a month ago.
Sensing his gaze, L Chuyis eyes flickered for a moment, but she didnt turn her head to face him. Her jade-like fingers were nervously holding onto her skirt, and it was difficult to see through her to ascertain her current feelings.
Su Yu felt a burst of guilt overwhelm his heart. Doesnt she want to take even a single look at me?
He directed his gaze at the man before her, the refined and handsome Gu Taixu. This man had an astonishing talent and was her beloved. Su Yu sighed inwardly before averting his gaze from him.
The small kylin, who was beside him, widened its eyes. As it looked at L Chuyi, it started excitedly gesticting with its forelegs, its meaning being something like She looks like me!
Only now did Su Yu realize that the small kylins current from would cause L Chuyi to assume that he still had presumptuous thoughts about her. If Su Yu knew that L Chuyi had another different misunderstanding about its appearance, he would have been thoroughly dumbfounded!
Taixu, half a day has passed! The diamond ring wont persist for long, so lets be quick. At this moment, the Yin-Yang old man raised his head and looked at the opening in the sky, which had started to tremble.
Gu Taixu nodded at him, then swept over all of the people with his cold gaze. If someone still wants to exchange something, then make it quick.
When they heard him, the Divine Masters became more serious and earnest. Looking upon them, Su Yu revealed an odd look. It seemed like those Divine Masters were waiting for the appearance of some specific object.
Su Yus heart suddenly thumped..
Did theye for the small kylin? What else could these Divine Masters be this concerned about?
Were they waiting for someone to take the Divine Master Tu Mos remnant objects?
As he thought of such a fact, he realized that he had evaded such a crisis just by luck! It was fortunate that Gu Taixu had interrupted him from taking the Divine Master Tu Mos objects. Otherwise, the consequences would surely have been dreadful!
They waited for a long while, but no one responded. As the diamond ring was already intensely shaking at this moment, they knew that they didnt have much time left.
Not one of you has anything? Gu Taixu squinted his eyes. Since this is the case, then Im obliged to inform all of you that there is an extremely dangerous object in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion that mustnt enter the Jiuzhou world. Hence, for the Jiuzhou Continents safety, please take out all of your objects, and if you have a space ring, then open it and let us inspect it.
Hearing this, all of the people here angered. They thought this was ridiculous. It was obvious to them that these officials were seeking some treasure and were trying to trick them into forcefully inspecting them for it. So, of course they were angered by such obvious humiliation!
However, they were facing were Divine Masters, not just some Fairy Realm experts, and each of them was an Almighty Divine Master who could rule a whole faction. As such, any one of them could easily kill all of them.
Su Yus heart sank. He clearly felt that this was a crisis, as the Divine Master Tu Mos broken sword and uplete cultivation technique were in his space ring!
Once they found them, he wouldnt be able to escape. However, they might not really be able to recognize the treasures.
But, since they surely hadpleted thorough research into all of the Divine Master Tu Mos remnant objects, it would be delusional of him to try to hoodwink them now. Hence, there was just one way for lifting such a contract, and it was for the host to die.
This rapid and abrupt turn of the situation had caught Su Yu in the middle of a grave crisis. After all, there were a total of six Divine Masters here! No matter how many unusual means Su Yu had at his disposal, it would be still impossible for him to fight all six of them.
Hehe, what Gu Taixu said is truly the case, and for Jiuzhous safety, we must offend all of you. Zi Qianchou took advantage of the situation, and along with the other Divine Masters, they divided themselves into a few different groups.
The following fight would be a fight about who could first find the person who possessed the Divine Master Tu Mos remnants and who could first find the divine egg of a Real Spirit.
Buzz!
The elders at the Jiuzhou Continent who didnt know the truth felt that something was amiss about all of this, so they were both startled and angered. They were startled by the fact that the six Divine Masters had kept them in the dark while they searching for an extremely important and valuable object.
What angered them was that such an object might be in the hands of one of their factions disciples, and such a search was tantamount to stepping upon their whole factions dignity!
Stop! an Almighty Divine Mastermanded.
Even though they were Almighty Divine Masters, they would still not let them do as they wanted.
After all, they had their own Almighty Divine Masters in their faction, so they didnt really need to fear the Purple Cloud Pce and Red Blood Pces Almighty Divine Masters. Those two pces were nominally administering the other sixteen factions, and their rtionship was like one between a king and his dukes. As such, there was no need for the sixteen factions to respect anyone other than their supreme leaders, Mo Tianxuan and the True Man of the Purple Cloud.
At this moment, many projections immediately descended to obstruct them. As the Yin-Yang old man was already prepared such a situation, he immediately made signs with one of his hands, which caused the diamond ring to burst out with resplendent golden light and seal the opening in the sky.
As a result, all of the projections which were descending down were forcefully sent back! The Yin-Yang old man had secretly made ns in advance by altering the diamond ring in advance!
Everyone, please rest assured that we wont harm any of your disciples. As long as they cooperate with our inspection, they will be safe and sound, said The Yin-Yang old man in a hoarse voice.
At that moment the light from the ring became so resplendent, it became impossible for the people on the Jiuzhou Continents Mysterious Heavenly Stage to see what was happening in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. This angered them, and they viciously red at the six Almighty Divine Masters who were sitting cross-legged on the Mysterious Heavenly Stage.
It was only their souls consciousnesses that had descended down, and as for their bodies, they were being protected by some experts at theter stage of the Fairy Realm who hade along with them. Thus, they were incapable of approaching them.
While the crowd was still fretting about theirck of sight of the stage, the six Divine Masters in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion had already started their inspection. All of the nine hundred people present became flustered and immediately descended into a panic.
There were many people among them, like Su Yu, who were hiding some secret objects that they didnt wants revealed. However, when faced with the Divine Masters might, many of the disciples chose to bore such a humiliation and gave up on trying to flee.
Meanwhile, Su Yu was trying to quicklye up with a way to deal with this crisis. He surely could not let them inspect him, as the objects left behind by the Divine Master Tu Mo were in his possession!
Moreover, his space ring had many extremely tempting objects, like the prototype Fairy artifact, the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal, and the Real Spirit Dragon Veins. Each of those objects was a treasure which could cause his death if discovered!
At this moment, the six Divine Masters started inspecting and searching the first batch of people who were surrounding the stage...
After being inspected, you should immediately depart and leave the stage area entirely, said Gu Taixu.
His cold words made Su Yus heart sink even further, as this revealed that they were already prepared for the possibility of people trying to escape. Their search was quite quick and efficient, as with just one nce they could tell whether someone was hiding something.
You are courting death! an ice-cold voice suddenly rang out in the air. It was Zi Qianchous voice.
He was searching a wandering cultivator, and when he pped the guys belly, a white gourd came out of his mouth. The gourd was unexpectedly a piece of spatial storage equipment. Even though he had swallowed it, it still failed to escape their search.
Zi Qianchou took it and coldly said, A Demonic Yang Pill and a demonic magical treasure! Why do you have my demon factions disciples treasures? Did you kill one of our disciples?
Zi Qianchou didnt give him an opportunity to reply, but directly waved his sleeves and swept the wandering cultivator several hundred meters away. While he was in mid-air, he miserably shrieked. He then fell down on the Divine Sparrow Stage and fainted, It was unknown whether he was still alive or not.
I will take care of youter! Now, the next one... said Zi Qianchou coldly.
...
Simr situations were unfolding in many corners of the stage...
Chapter 594 - Mysterious Material
Chapter 594: Mysterious Material
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Some problematic wandering martial artists were identified and knocked out. They would be dealt withter on.
In a very short span of time, at least a hundred people had been searched. The crowd was gradually getting smaller, making the possibility of escaping very slim.
Su Yus heart sank. There was only one way out of this!
Ahh! All of a sudden, a mortified shout came from the crowd. All that could be seen was a man with silvery white hair, who had turned into a mass of blood and wasshing out in all directions.
Oh no! The Divine Masters are starting to kill people! someone shouted from the crowd. The oddity attracted the attention of all six Divine Masters.
Hmph! Trying to create a distraction? Zi Qianchous facial expression turned cold as he shook his sleeves.
As a ck tornado flew out from his sleeves andnded urately on the person who had been calling out nonsensically, everything became deathly silent. In the midst of the crowd, no one had heard the soft collision, nor noticed a pink mist gradually fading away.
The panicking crowd could not have cared less about the person who had just been killed. They just didnt want to be next!
Lets run away! Some of the wandering martial artists, all of whom had something to hide, started contributing to the panic and attempted to flee.
All of a sudden, the crowd was bing anxious and started to move about wildly! Almost eight hundred of the people present began panicking and were starting to flee towards the Divine Sparrow Stage! The crowd was so huge, not even the six projections of the Divine Masters could stop them.
Whoever dares to move will be killed! Zi Qianchou shouted angrily. His murderous intent had grown even stronger.
Run away, quickly! These Divine Masters are starting to kill people! Zi Qianchous threat made the situation even worse, causing more people to be even more panicked.
Zi Qianchous eyes shed coldly as he waved his hand. A tornado flew out to crush the person who was speaking.
Only a few people noticed that, as soon as the person was crushed, he turned into bits of shing light. It was a trick that was caused by a fake projection!
In the crowd, Su Yu was deep in thought. He had created themotion by using a clone, as that was the only way that he could blend in with the crowd.
Once he had aplished this, Su Yu sessfully made his way out of the Divine Sparrow Stage and immediately departed therger group of people, choosing rather to escape alone. As he had expected, the Divine Masters then prioritized capturing the bigger group of people who were trying to escape.
Trying to run away? Stay right where you are! A loud shout was heard as a gap opened up between Gu Taixus brows.
A wide and epassing purple light emanated from the gap. All of the martial artists within the radius of a hundred miles were suddenly engulfed by the purple light. Thereafter, it was as if their Spiritual Energies and Vital Energies had all been sealed.
Many of them were like birds that had lost their wings. One after the other, people started crashing on the ground like piles of mashed flesh. In an instant, countless deaths had urred!
Su Yu was also captured by the purple light. All of a sudden, his body was falling downwards!
Even the little kylin, which had tried to turn into an illusory form, could not escape the purple light. It was frightened and moved around frantically.
Thereafter, it grabbed onto Su Yu, like it was grabbing onto a life-saving device. It hugged Su Yu tightly and was yelling loudly.
The purple light was extremely terrifying. Even the little kylins illusory form could not escape it, as its Spiritual Energy and Vital Energy was also sealed.
Seeing as he and the little kylin were about to die, Su Yu tried to activate the little bit of energy that was left in his body. However, apart from his physical strength, he could not use any of his other forms of energy.
As they were fast approaching the ground, based on their current speed of falling, they would undoubtedly be crushed into a pile of mashed flesh! Su Yu felt that they were in grave danger.
Right then, a different kind of energy could be felt in his Dantian. It was neither Vital Energy nor Spiritual Energy. Instead, it was thunderbolt energy!
Trying to sense it, Su Yu discovered that it was the crystal that had condensed from a thunderbolt within his Dantian. It had happened on the day that Su Yu had identally discovered an additional crystal that had condensed out of a thunderbolt when he was at the Thunder Emperor Mountain! At that time, Su Yu had assumed that it was a crystal body that was used to store thunderbolts, so he did not pay much attention to it.
Su Yus eyes shed brightly, as he used one hand to form a symbol...
Boom.
A soft sound of a thunderbolt could be heard, while Su Yus and the little kylins body were covered by ayer of lightning. The Thunder Escape technique had been activated! Just as both of their feet were about toe into contact with the ground, they suddenly were moved in a different direction!
On the Divine Sparrow Stage, Gu Taixus gap between his brows was slowly closing up. Then, the purple light disappeared. Not a single person was left in the sky.
Everyone had fallen to the ground and had be mashed flesh! His skills had instantly killed at least two hundred people! Even those who had not died had been heavily injured.
The ground was cluttered with broken limbs, and there were even many internal organs and intestines scattered about. The whole scene reeked of blood and tears!
Many of the geniuses froze. They were all horrified by the malicious murders that they had just witnessed. No one else dared to try to escape.
The three Divine Masters from the Red Blood Pce looked morbid. Zi Qianchous facial expression was even worse. After all, the purple light had sealed even his soul body!
Before this, Gu Taixus might was known mostly through hearsay. But now, Zi Qianchou had experienced it for himself.
Before they fought each other, Zi Qianchou still had some confidence that the three of them could hold their own in a fight against him. However, he knew now that there was no way they could defeat him!
Did one of them escape? It is that young fellow? As Gu Taixus eyes stared towards the direction where Su Yu had escaped, his facial expression turned cold.
Yin-Yang, capture that young fellow! He was the one who started this wholemotion! Gu Taixu ordered.
The old man epted themand readily.
You lot continue the search here. I will go and capture that young fellow, too! Zi Qianchous eyes shed.
Of course he would not let Gu Taixus men capture Su Yu. They were clearly trying to snatch the Blood of a Real Dragon from Su Yu!
Gu Taixu frowned slightly. His gaze turned to L Chuyi. In that case, dear Chuyi, you will go instead.
Yin-Yang old mans eyes were more gifted atmunicating with the universes dead spirits, so he was more suited to y a supporting role. In terms of battle power, L Chuyi was much stronger.
Yes, senior. L Chuyi nodded as she bit her lips lightly. After all, Su Yu was the person who she least wanted to face!
Ever since she had descended, Su Yu was right in front of her the whole time, but she never looked at him directly. However, with her seniors order, she had no choice but to oblige. She was the only one present who could deal with Zi Qianchou.
Without looking at Zi Qianchou, L Chuyi started spinning an ancient golden bamboo. It was the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo.
As she imbued Vital Energy into it, the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboos space-based attributes were activated. It surrounded L Chuyi and soon disappeared with her.
Simultaneously, Zi Qianchou also summoned a tornado from his sleeves. At a shockingly high speed, it brought him away from their current location.
The Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboos space-based attributes were phenomenal. Within a few breaths time, L Chuyi had managed to catch up with Su Yu.
Thirty thousand miles away, in the midst of the golden light, L Chuyis figure appeared in a sh. Her beautiful eyes scanned the rocks on the ground. There was a weak trace of a thunderbolt present. It was a sign of someone having recently cast the Thunder Escape technique.
He is alert as ever, it seems. As soon as he used the Thunder Escape technique, he had run away. However, I will not let him get away so easily!
L Chuyi locked on to another direction and disappeared once again in a sh. Not long after, Zi Qianchou who was also chasing after Su Yu, finally arrived.
The corners of his mouth revealed a meaningful smile. Young fellow, I have been waiting for this moment for a long time! As soon as he finished speaking, he flew away, his body shing brightly.
After some time, somewhere deep in the forest, Zi Qianchounded at an underground cave. He was holding a gourd in his hand. The gourd contained various disastrous thunders.
Alright, you cane out now, Zi Qianchou said as hended. I know you have Divine Master Tu Mos remnant objects!
As a stream of spiritual energy emanated from below the ground, Su Yus voice could be heard. What are you talking about? I do not understand.
Zi Qianchouughed. So, it hase to this? Why are you still trying to hide the truth? The people from Soul Seizing Pce were sent to find Divine Master Tu Mos remains. They discovered the location, but you had them killed. Hence, you are the person most likely to have found Divine Master Tu Mos remains! This means that you knew earlier on that I had taken Divine Master Tu Mos items, but you pretended not to know!
Zi Qianchou finallynded on the ground. All of a sudden, the surface of the ground cracked open to reveal theva rock beneath it.
Of course. In order to avoid attracting Gu Taixus attention, I had to pretend not to know. It even helped you to obtain the Blood of a Real Dragon! What I did not expect was that you had a way of escaping from the Divine Sparrow Stage. This actually saved me some effort. If the objects you held had been discovered at the Divine Sparrow Stage, I would have had to fight against Gu Taixu!
Su Yus tone became even lower. One final question. How did you find me? I made sure to wipe away any trace of thunderbolts on the way here.
Thats easy! You borrowed the disastrous thunder from my gourd. When you were not paying attention, I inserted a small stream of disastrous thunder into your body. The disastrous thunders were then able to form connecting bonds with each other. Do you think that I would need to expend much energy to find you? Zi Qianchou asked.
Su Yu suddenly understood. I see. Thank you for letting me know.
Eh? What does that mean? Zi Qianchou felt that something was amiss.
At that moment, a bright figure came out of the cave. It appeared to be a jade green color.
A clone? Zi Qianchous facial expression darkened.
The jade green figure grabbed something from within his body. The object was the purple thunderbolt, which looked like a thin strand of hair.
He started smiling and asked, Did you mean this thunderbolt?
Rustle.
Rubbing it with two fingers, the clone extinguished the thunderbolt. Thereafter, the clone turned into a cloud of light and disappeared.
Zi Qianchous eyes were filled with a chilly light.
Why would Su Yus clone be carrying that thunderbolt?
This was no coincidence. Su Yu must have sensed the thunderbolt hidden in his body! He had underestimated Su Yu!
Some ten thousand miles away, at the ce where Su Yu firstnded with his Thunder Escape technique, a huge boulder started vibrating, then soon flipped over. From below the rock, two figures appeared in a sh. It was Su Yu and the little kylin!
Hehe, such small tricks. Did he really think that he could track me down? Su Yuughed cockily.
The truth was, after using the Thunder Escape technique, he had not left the original spot at all. All he did was release his clone, so that the clone could go take the disastrous thunder away.
Just as I expected, they are looking for Divine Master Tu Mos remains. In other words, they are looking for the little kylin! Su Yu said.
Ee-ee, ay-ay... The little kylin looked very pleased with itself and was excitedly gesturing with its little arms. It clearly thought that this entire escaping incident was a fun game.
Su Yu had a slightly unpleasant and scolding tone as he spoke. You think this is just a game? I do not y with my life!
As he spoke, he rubbed the little kylins head. Still, I do have to thank you for earlier.
If the little kylin hadnt caused such a panic in the crowd with its illusory body, Su Yu would not have been able to hatch the escape n so easily. As the little kylin enjoyed being rubbed on its head, it smiled and nuzzled its head against Su Yus chest.
Take your filthy hands away from me! Right then, Su Yu heard a cold voice. It was loud and clear.
Chapter 595 - A Bewildering Chase
Chapter 595: A Bewildering Chase
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus body stiffened. He was quite familiar with that voice.
L...Chuyi. Su Yu had quiteplex feelings about her. She was none other than L Chuyi!
At this moment, her gaze was ice-cold. She was viciously ring at Su Yu and the small kylin.
Shameless! Her face was flushed as she spoke.
Only now did Su Yu realize that the small kylin was still taking the young form of L Chuyi. Su Yu was at a loss for words, as he felt that no matter how much he exined the kylin, he wouldnt be able to convince her of his intentions. He wondered how it had all ended up like this!
Whats going on here? I will give you an opportunity to exin... L Chuyi raised her brows and pointed at the small kylin.
Su Yu knew that he needed to resolve this misunderstanding, so he started to say, Chuyi, in fact... It was maybe because he had gotten so used to apanying the young L Chuyi that the kylin had taken on, that now that he was facing the real L Chuyi, Su Yu had unconsciously called her by her first name.
Strange emotions welled up in L Chuyis heart when she heard this, as before she separated from himst time, he was still calling her the formal title senior. As she looked at Su Yus shy manner, L Chuyi was certain that he had always kept her in his heart and mind. In fact, she thought that he might have even truly fallen in love with her.
Alright, you dont need to say anything more. I already believe that I understand your feelings. L Chuyi, who had strange emotions intertwining in her heart at this moment, interrupted Su Yu.
Su Yu opened his mouth, yet still didnt say anything. What do you understand?
You dont need to use superfluous words to express your feelings toward me. L Chuyi looked deeply look at Su Y. I already understood everything, but its impossible for us to be together. I have someone who I love, and you have your own future, so you should forget about what happened between us, and I should also forget!
Su Yu felt like he had been struck by a p of thunder when he heard her, the fact that the small kylin looked like her had unexpectedly led her to assume that he loved her!
Chuyu, wait, Im... As Su Yu began to correct her misconception, L Chuyi interrupted him once again, her eyes filled with decisiveness, Dont speak anymore, I dont want to hear it, you should bear my words in your mind and forget me. This is an order.
Su Yu became even more anxious to set things straight. Chuyu, Im in fact..
Dont speak anymore. L Chuyi was somewhat annoyed by him now, so she berated him. As matters stand, what else is there to say? I already clearly stated my feelings about it. I already have someone who I love, so its impossible for us to be together.
Su Yu was almost driven mad by her misconstruing the situation. I...
L Chuyi felt like Su Yu was too stubborn and willful, and that he wasnt willing to give up in her, so she couldnt help but be chilly towards him. Its thest time I will say it, you must stop loving me. I cant ever love you back!
She then turned around to leave. Su Yu finally had an opportunity to speak, so he said, Chuyu, you misunderstood me. I dont love you at all.
L Chuyi, who had just turned around, stiffened, and she slowly turned her head, while countless emotions appeared on her snow-white face.
What did you just say? L Chuyi asked through her clenched teeth. She suddenly realized that she might have just misunderstood everything from the beginning.
Su Yu faintly smiled. As a cool breeze blew past him, his silver hair started fluttering. Since he was still faintly smiling at her, he had a dreamy look.
Su Yu then said sincerely, I also have someone who I love, and you misunderstood everything. In fact, my spiritual pet took your form on its own ord.
After the small kylin heard him, it lightly nodded to corroborate the truth of Su Yus statement. It then started sizing up L Chuyi with its big eyes, revealing a human-like confused look as it gazed at her face.
It seemed like it was baffled by the many strange expressions that were appearing on the face of the woman who resembled it. L Chuyi felt like she was struck by a p of thunder, and her pretty face became flushed.
She had misunderstood everything! Su Yu didnt fall in love with her! It was just her own wishful thinking.
At this moment, she badly wished to find a hole to bury herself in. Shame started overwhelming her heart, then gradually turned into anger.
Did you just say that you dont love me, but that you love someone else? L Chuyi lowered her head, and as her beautiful hair covered her face, her current expression couldnt be seen.
Su Yu revealed a relieved smile. You finally understand. Yes, so your worries are truly needless..
L Chuyi kept silent, while her shoulders started to shake. Su Yu was startled by this. Was she weeping?
Someone else... haha... Someone else! L Chuyi raised her head, and her eyes at this moment were filled with a raging me of anger. She truly seemed like she had lost control of her wits!
Su Yu was startled once again, it seemed like he was mistaken. She was not weeping, but shaking with rage!
I will kill you! Even L Chuyi herself didnt know why she was this angry at this moment, but it was most likely because of shame or resentment.
Rip!
A golden Heavenly Bamboo appeared in her hand, and as she waved it in the air, a golden arc emitting space power appeared all around her. It seemed like it was capable of tearing everything apart!
Su Yus eyelids shook, since an opening was torn by the demon in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, it seemed like the rules restricting Fairy Realm experts had also been broken apart. Such a strike, if it hit him, would surely injure him severely, if not even kill him!
Knowing that he dare not remain here, Su Yu covered himself with his bamboo hat, then turned around andunched the Thunder Escape, while he resentfully muttered, Whats wrong with you? If I love you, you are angry with me, but when I say Im not in love with you, you are angry with me still! His speech was like gasoline poured on a raging me.
Ah! You bast*rd! I will kill you. When L Chuyi heard him, she became even more enraged, so she used her space power to relentlessly chase after Su Yu.
The two of them started to chase each other around, and L Chuyis attacks were quite fierce and ruthless.
Su Yu almost found himself in grave danger, so he couldnt help but be slightly angered himself. At this point, the guilt that he felt toward her weakened by arge margin, as he was being unjustly hunted down by her!
Well, I guess Im mad and insane because I unexpectedly let you off in the past. I truly regret that now! As a golden light flickered, L Chuyi overtook Su Yu.
What the f*ck? Whats truly wrong with this crazy woman? Su Yu was quite confused and bewildered.
Im not afraid of you! Since he couldnt escape, Su Yu clenched his teeth and turned to face her, his head held high.
The Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formations blue formation orb flickered as he poured his Vital Energy into it. It then formed a blue screen around him. The blue light screen intensely trembled when the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo bombarded it.
You still dare to defy me? L Chuyi was angered even further, and she couldnt help but recall the unforgettable night that they had spent together within the Ice Soul Divine Dream Spells snowy world.
At that time, Su Yu had been quite gentle and loving, but now, he was fighting against her! She felt quite aggrieved by this and wondered if he had stopped being so gentle and loving towards her because she had already given her body to him. She was so infuriated by this thought that she became somewhat muddle-headed and stopped thinking rationally.
Now, I must surely kill you. L Chuyi mercilessly attacked him in her frenzied mindset.
As the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo shone in a golden light, the trembling blue light screen was shattered. Su Yu was startled, as the light screen should have been able to easily withstand the attacks of someone at the early stage of the Fairy Realm, yet, it had ended up being broken by L Chuyi, whose cultivation was just at the early stage of the Fairy Realm!
Her fighting prowess was truly remarkable! Since there werent any obstructions between them anymore, the Silver Bamboo in L Chuyis hands flew toward Su Yu. At such a precarious moment, Su Yus space ring flickered, and as a blue light shone out of it, a cyclone appeared in front of Su Yus chest.
The Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, which had attacked him, was immediately deflected back by the blue light ball. However, after such a collision, the blue light ball became dimmer and its true appearance was revealed.
It was unexpectedly just a blue ruler that had countless mysterious and profound-looking characters written on it. It was the inherited sacred artifact of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilions descendants of the guards. Moreover, it was a middle-stage spiritual artifact ruler!
Die! It seemed like L Chuyi had gonepletely insane, and as the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo flickered, its spatial power was activated, causing it to disappear from its former ce.
In the next moment, it suddenly appeared behind Su Yus back. As it flickered in a golden light, the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo teleported into another ce. However, the ruler once again already discerned its direction and flew there beforehand, sessfully deflecting it. From then on, the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo continued teleporting around, while the ruler continued urately predicting its path.
The blue and golden lights could be seen unceasingly flickering around Su Yu, and no matter how tricky and crafty was the angle from which the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo attacked, the ruler still managed to predict it and protect the ce in advance.
As the ruler contained Tian Jizis Divine Decree Path, it could discern from which path the enemy would attack. Moreover, its predictions were infallible.
Alright, I have only been separated from you for a few days, yet you already got another new magical treasure! However, I still believe that I will be able to deal with you. After L Chuyi attacked him for a long time without any sess, she became even more angry.
However, before she had a chance to attack him once again, Su Yu coldly said, Enough, lets end this.
As he spoke, he waved his hand and the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formations orbs dispersed in the surrounding area. They then sealed and trapped L Chuyi within them.
Its this same formation once again! Ill not let you trap me in it. L Chuyi coldly snorted, then waved her fair palm, and as a golden arc flickered, the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formations light screen was torn apart.
Su Yu wasnt surprised by such an oue, as with his One True Crystal Vital Energy, he was still incapable ofpletely exhibiting the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formations power. However, despite this, it would still be difficult for him to trap someone with such a powerful prowess like L Chuyi.
A great number of ck threads, which were thin and long, flew out of Su Yus sleeves, each emitting a mysterious eerie light. After the ck threads flew out, they intertwined around L Chuyi, who was still within the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation.
Tear them open! L Chuyi said in a low voice, while several golden leaves flew out of her bosom. These were the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboos leaves, which contained space power, were extremely sharp and tough, and were able of cutting through everything!
Rip!
As the leaves revolved in the air, they created several spatial cracks in the air, then revolved once again in it before turning into golden lines that flew toward the ck threads. A ck crack was left behind any ce that these golden lines flew through.
Buzz!
However, what was astounding was that despite all of this, the ck threads werent torn by them. Instead, they just became somewhat crooked after they collided against the golden leaves. Moreover, they still managed to deflect back the golden leaves because of the astonishing bounciness that they possessed.
Its impossible. L Chuyi was quite astonished.
The Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboos leaves were quite sharp, and they could leave a scar in even top-grade spiritual artifacts, let alone the middle-grade spiritual artifact that was before her.
But, what was astonishing was that the ordinary-looking ck threads directly deflected back the leaves without sustaining any damages. She could not have known that the ck threads were the treasure that had been left behind by the elder Tian Jizi, and that they were the veins of a Real Spirit dragon!
If she could recover her Divine Master Realm cultivation, she might still be able to deal with this, but her current cultivation was still in the Fairy Realm, and such a cultivation wasnt powerful enough.
As she gasped in rm, the Real Spirit Dragon Veins that were revolving around flew toward her. The veins, which were like fine strands of hair, bound her tightly, intertwining around her.
Her feet and hands were also tightly bound by them. Only her neck remained unbound.
Let go of me you stupid things! L Chuyi started struggling, trying to break free from the dragon veins.
However, the more she struggled, the tighter they became. While she was struggling, she stumbled and fell down on her face.
Thump!
L Chuyi raised up her head, and with sparkling tears in her eyes, she visibly and resentfully red at Su Yu. His heart shuddered as he was faced with such a gaze, as it was filled with hatred.
Su Yu became somewhat downcast. He owed her so much, and he had wanted to make it up to her. It even seemed like had L Chuyi forgiven him at first, but now, things had taken a horrible turn...
He waved his sleeves and took back the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation. He then gazed at the tied up L Chuyi, his enthusiasm waning. Fine, as I took your purity away from you, after I take care of my matters, I will surely give youpensation. Su Yu untied the Real Spirit Dragon Veins to set her free.
L Chuyi was startled, as she hadnt expected that Su Yu would say such words to her. She started calming down anding back to her senses, but was still a frustrated.
While she waited for Su Yu to finish untying her, she gazed at his face, which seemed quite dignified, yet it also seemed foreign to her now. After they had gone through such a conflict, they had now be even more estranged.
The memory of them embracing each other, while sleeping in a small hut in a snowy world, seemed like it was drifting away from her. Sensing this, a faint pain welled up in the deepest part of her heart.
Wait! She said, quite anxious. Then, after hesitating for a moment, she found herself still found herself incapable of giving up on them, so she mustered up her courage and said, I...Im in fact...
Su Yu came to a stop, then turned and gazed at L Chuyi, waiting for her to finish her words. As she faced Su Yus apathetic gaze, she felt quite sad and downcast.
She gave up on the exnation that she was about to utter and just sighed. Dont mind me. Just go and walk down your road, while I walk down mine. After this, we..
She wanted to say that they would then walk into different worlds and would never run into each other again, but she felt like such words had a tremendous weight to them, and she wasnt able to utter them in the end.
Swoosh!
At this moment, a ck cyclone suddenly flew out from under their feet, then pounced at Su Yu. The ck cyclone contained an extremely terrifying poison, and even the ground was directly melted by it into a ck putty. If it came in contact with a human body, then the human would end up dead, without even his soul spared!
As it had appeared so suddenly, neither Su Yu nor L Chuyi had detected it, so Su Yu definitely had no time to adequately dodge it! Su Yu didnt even have enough time to take his magical treasures out!
His heart started intensely thumping as he felt death engulfing him. He was so careless, he had forgotten all about Zi Qianchou!
Now, he sent a deadly strike at Su Yu, and Su Yu, who was grossly unprepared for such a surprise attack, felt his heart sinking. All the while, just a single thought emerged in his mind...
Will I really die here?
Chapter 596 - Hong Luan Puppet
Chapter 596: Hong Luan Puppet
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Psst!
A sound of space tearing apart bombarded Su Yus ears without any warning. In the moment of acute danger, Su Yus body was surrounded by a golden bright light and instantly teleported to a ce far away!
The ck cyclone shot past the golden light, then headed towards the sky. A pitch ck color appeared at the top of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, making it look like it had been corroded.
Su Yu had yet to calm himself down, but he immediately started imbuing Vital Energy into the Six Directional Ruler to activate it. As he did so, he looked towards L Chuyi.
Zoom.
A single golden leaf stopped rotating beneath Su Yus leg, then immediately flew back into L Chuyis palm. As she calmly retrieved the golden bamboo leaf, her pupils glistened brightly beneath hershes.
She calmly said, You can only die in my hands.
Su Yu was stunned. Is that really the case?
Then, a demonic mist suddenly began rising from the ground just off to the side. A man in a ck robe, his hands sped in his sleeves, walked creepily out of the demonic mist.
L Chuyi immediately asked, Did you finally realize that you have been tricked, Zi Qianchou?
I admit that I have indeed underestimated this young mans deceptive abilities. The man in ck robe was indeed Zi Qianchou. He took a nce at Su Yu, his eyes filled with an icy tinge.
He is indeed deceptive. You are not wrong about that. If I did not know him any better, I would probably have followed blindly after the clone like you did. L Chuyi agreed with Zi Qianchou.
Su Yuughed bitterly. Even if he was deceptive, L Chuyi had still managed to see past his deception.
However, based on your status, I did not expect you to use a sneak attack. L Chuyi yed around with the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo in her hands as she spoke. Based on his level of cultivation, there is no need for you to use a sneak attack. In truth, you really wanted to attack me instead, right?
As she spoke, L Chuyi suddenly shed at the ground beneath her. With a loud booming sound, the ground beneath her cracked open.
At that moment, a ck demonic energy that was ten times stronger than the one that had attacked Su Yu suddenly appeared. It was immediately crushed by the golden light. The smaller ck demonic energy had merely been a distraction!
Zi Qianchou drew in a breath softly. His smile faded away. You are indeed difficult to deal with!
After all, the person he really wanted to sneakily attack was L Chuyi. In the end, his n was easily seen through and thwarted.
I will examine him myself, so back off! L Chuyi gracefully moved forward and stepped in between Zi Qianchou and Su Yu.
L Chuyis aura was extremely strong. Her grace and heroic aura was astounding.
I am afraid that is not up to you! Zi Qianchou was determined to get what he wanted.
As L Chuyi rotated the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo in her palm, it gave out a bright golden light that made her beautiful face glow with a divine appearance that could not be tainted.
You cannot do anything to me! she shouted.
As the Lady of the Heaven Rulers in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, she was extremely capable. Even many elders of the older generation were shocked by her talent.
Hehe, of course it would be difficult, that is if I were alone! Zi Qianchouughed mysteriously, while he retrieved a human-shaped puppet from his bosom.
Su Yu had seen that wooden puppet before. Shangguan Qinger had used it multiple times!
The difference was that this wooden puppet did not resemble Mo Tianxuan. Instead, it looked like someone who Su Yu was not familiar with.
Patrol Official Hong Luan? Was this the soul wooden puppet that was used to seal her? L Chuyi recognized the figure in an instant, thus shocking Su Yu.
Zi Qianchouughed coolly. It seems that you too already know of the existence of the Patrol Official! If you do not wish for your soul to be harmed, you should leave right away! Hong Luan Patrol Officials soul is not something you can withstand. Even a tiny strand of it could severely affect you!
Patrol Official Hong Luan? Who is that?
L Chuyi showed signs of hesitation. She seemed very wary of the puppet.
You and your people from the Purple Cloud Pce are wavering. To this day, you have not sumbed to the lord. He sent the Patrol Official to be stationed in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands to supervise you and the factions that are overseen by the the Purple Cloud Pce! If I was to summon her soul in a ce like this, do you think that she would have mercy on you? By then, your soul would be severely injured. So, do not me me then for not giving you a chance now!
Su Yu looked on coolly, but his heart was very alert. A small strand of Hong Luan Patrol Officials soul was capable of harming L Chuyi to a degree beyond recovery. It was unquestionable that she had exceeded the highest level of Divine Master!
After contemting for a while, L Chuyi backed off slowly. She looked at Su Yu with aplicated expression, her pupils filled with a chilly light.
You take care of this yourself! L Chuyi yelled, then turned around and transported away with a sh of golden light. As she left, she turned her gaze back at Su Yus figure, which was bing increasingly blurry in her beautiful pupils.
When they were in the Yin-Yang Formation, she had put Su Yu in a dangerous position for her own gains. Today, when he was in trouble, she had abandoned him once again. She knew that there was no longer any chance of salvaging their friendship.
Perhaps this was their fate. Regardless of whether Zi Qianchou came or not, there would no longer be any rtionship between them. As she slowly closed her eyes, L Chuyi could feel the bitterness in her heart, especially when she noticed that Su Yu was also looking at her when she turned to look at him.
As their eyes met each others, L Chuyi could not see any surprise or disappointment in his eyes. In fact, there was no emotion at all.
It was as if Su Yu had known all along that L Chuyi would make such a decision and betray him. The look of unfamiliarity made L Chuyi feel terrible.
Right then, the space energy was taking her away quickly. As she left Su Yu behind, she also left behind the past that she had hoped to cherish forever.
With his hands still holding the puppet, Zi Qianchou seemed rather disappointed. She escaped rather quickly. If I could use this opportunity to cause some damage to her soul, I could end her journey of cultivation.
This was because if ones soul was damaged, the journey of cultivation would indeed be very difficult. Also, since the Purple Cloud Pce already had the extraordinary Gu Taixu, if the Lady of the Heaven Rulers, L Chuyi, could be eliminated, it would be fantastic!
Young fellow, give it to me. You know what I want. Zi Qianchous ck figure shed as he quickly approached Su Yu.
Right then, Su Yu was alone against this Divine Master! Su Yu looked at the puppet warily, sizing up the situation. As Zi Qianchou only had the cultivation of a middle-stage Fairy, if Su Yu fought with his life, he might actually be able to save himself.
However, the puppet posed a threat to Su Yus soul. As such, it was definitely a wise decision for L Chuyi to have left. It was possible for Su Yu to fight Zi Qianchou, but his fighting the puppet was out of the question!
Without a second thought, Su Yu summoned the thunderbolt around him in order to cast a Thunder Escape technique! However, the transportation did not ur! A seemingly restrictive power had formlessly sealed the surrounding space!
As Su Yu turned to look, he saw that the puppet in Zi Qianchous hands had already been activated and was emanating a weak blue light. From afar, the puppet looked like a blue crystal puppet and was very beautiful.
Trying to escape? Do you think that is even possible? The blue puppet was only emanating a weak light at this point, yet it had already sealed the space within a hundred miles! Based on Su Yus current level of cultivation, there was no way that he could break the seal to escape!
Ahhh! Right then, the little kylin let out a cry, while it frantically pped something in front of its body.
All that could be seen was a mist of blue light encircling it. The little kylin that had transformed into a persons appearance was slowly revealing its true form under the blue lights spell.
The original state of the little kylin, which was the size of a palm, seemed to be in flux between visible and invisible states. Not only was the blue light from the puppet capable of sealing things and people, it was also able to dispel any form of concealing transformations. As such, within a hundred miles, any hidden or concealed enemies would be revealed!
A young Real Spirit! Zi Qianchou was greatly surprised. It has already hatched!
Apart from being surprised, Zi Qianchou was very happy. His eyes were dancing in excitement as he eximed, Heaven is on my side! If I bring this to the Lord, I will be greatly rewarded!
To prevent any possible mishap, Zi Qianchou continued to imbue Vital Energy into the puppet. The blue light surrounding the little kylin became even more concentrated. Two illusory hands came out from the blue light to catch the little kylin, which swiftly jumped on its four hooves to transform into an illusory form.
Lifting its head, it nonchntly flew back to Su Yus hands. However, surprisingly, the blue palms were able to grab onto the little kylins back hooves! It hadpletely ignored the kylins illusory transformation, having the same effect as the light that came from between Gu Taixus brows!
The little kylin panicked as it tried to escape towards Su Yu. However, the blue palms dragged the little kylin towards Zi Qianchou instead!
Su Yus face darkened. The little kylin had been very helpful to him, never asking for anything in return. It had contributed greatly to Su Yu, so there was no way that he would allow it to be taken away!
However, before Su Yu could do anything, Zi Qianchou yelled coolly, I have already found the Real Spirit. You are of no use to me now! However, as it looks like there is some kind of bond between you and the Real Spirit, I cannot let you live!
Chapter 597 - At the Brink of Life and Death
Chapter 597: At the Brink of Life and Death
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Zi Qianchou sucked the small kylin toward him with one of his hands, while he started weaving signs with his other hand. Then, a chain that had been condensed by demonic energy flew from his sleeves and shot toward Su Yu, who wasing at him.
Snort! As Su Yu coldly snorted, a blue light shone from his body and the ruler was activated. It predicted in advance the chains path and blocked it.
Hmmm... a middle-grade spiritual artifact? Lad, you truly have many treasures, and after I kill you, I will properly search you to know your secrets! Zi Qianchou was quite calm andposed.
Swoosh!
Three other chains flew out of his sleeves, and the four chains started attacking Su Yu at the same time from different angles. Although the ruler had an extraordinary prediction power, its w was that it could be used in only one attack. While one of the four chains was blocked by it, the other three chains flew toward Su Yu.
As a ck light shone from Su Yus body, the Eternal Stone King Armor appeared around his body. At the same time, he took a crystal and embedded it in the armor. The crystals Vital Energy was quickly absorbed by the armor, and a faintly discernible membrane appeared around it. The crystal then directly turned into a fine powder.
In the past, he had managed to activate the armor three times by using the broken scarlet crystal, but now, even though he had used a whole crystal, it was barely able to sustain its use this one time. Su Yu realized now that the scarlet crystal was an extraordinary crystal.
But now, he didnt have time to ponder such a matter, so he tilted his shoulder to evade one of the chains once again. However, he was incapable of evading the other two chains, which both bombarded the light screen that was covering him.
Su Yu felt like what had just smashed into him were two grandiose mountains, not mere chains, and his body was sent flying back forcefully. Such an overwhelming force almost suffocated him, despite the fact that he was protected by the armor. It was fortunate that the light screen wasnt brokenpletely by them, and after a short deadlock, it deflected the two chains.
A semi-manufactured spiritual artifact? No, its a broken top-grade spiritual artifact defensive armor! Zi Qianchou was amazed, and his eyes became filled with greed. Good, Im really more and more interested in you.
Su Yu used the impact force of his collision against the chains to swiftly fly and overtake the small kylin, which he grabbed. A golden light flickered in his sleeves at the same time, and a small golden sword flew out of them before cutting the blue palm into two pieces.
The small kylin was frightened, and it directly nestled into Su Yus bosom, rubbing its head against him. It then entered the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl and took refuge in it.
You have another spatial artifact? Zi Qianchou was startled by this and became somewhat anxious. Fine, after I kill you, they will all be mine.
Well see whether you are able of achieving that or not. Su Yu coldly snorted, and his eyes brimmed with killing intent.
Zi Qianchou heartilyughed. You are really interesting, as you dare to challenge me just because of such trifling magical treasures.
While he ridiculed him, the demon energy within Zi Qianchous body surged out of it, like a raging me. His astonishing and imposing manner wasnt something that another expert at the early stage of the Fairy Realm could rival.
He was, after all, a Divine Master, and even though the current him was just a projection, he was still many times more powerful than ordinary experts at the early stage of the Fairy Realm. However, it was still fortunate that he was just a projection, as such a projection didnt have even a hundredth of his true bodys power and might.
Im truly curious how a soul body like you could be this strong while facing me, said Su Yu coldly, a white me flickering in his eyes.
Zi Qianchou, who intended to beat Su Yu with a single move, suddenly felt a scalding sensation as he looked at the white me inSu Yus eyes. He was clearly frightened as he gasped. A soul me!
What he saw before him was a me capable of burning the soul of any experts at the early stage of the Fairy Realm! As he was just a projection and only a part of his soul had descended down here, he wasnt any stronger than someone at the early stage of the Fairy Realm. So, such a me was his nemesis!
How dare you? Zi Qianchou red at Su Yu.
Since you want to kill me and take my treasures, then theres almost nothing I wouldnt dare to do! Su Yu coldly sneered at him, then shot out his soul me.
The white me immediately started burning above Zi Qianchous body. Zi Qianchou was currently just a soul body, so his soul directly started to be burned by it.
Ahh! Zi Qianchou cried out in pain and started frantically revolving his demonic energy, trying to suppress the me.
But, no matter how powerful his demonic energy was, it was still incapable of affecting such a strong soul me. As he miserably shrieked, ayer of his soul was burned by the me, causing his body to start to be even more transparent. His soul had already sustained irreversible damage.
Ahh! bast*rd, I curse you! Zi Qianchou started angrily shouting.
As he looked at how the me was ceaselessly burning him, knowing that it would shortly annihte him, Zi Qianchou found himself obliged to pour his Vital Energy into the puppet in his palm.
Buzz!
Ripples, which were flickering in a blue light, radiated out of the puppet. Then, the air in started crystallizing. Forests, mountain, rivers, vegetation, and everything was turned into blue crystals!
As Su Yu witnessed how even birds were turned into crystals and stagnated in mid-air, he felt his life force being swallowed up. Su Yu also witnessed how the beasts on the ground, which were fleeing, were soon overtaken and crystallized before all turning into life-like blue crystal sculptures.
.........
In just several breaths, all of Su Yus surroundings had turned into blue crystals.
This must be one of Hong Luans techniques, Blue Death! Even an All Creation Realm Old Monster can be frozen to death by it! So, I truly want to see who can save you today! Zi Qianchou cackled.
It seemed like the crystallization had a will of its own, and it bypassed Zi Qianchou, who held onto the puppet and went after Su Yu. As he fled, Su Yus expression was extremely grave and dignified.
After just an instant, a thinyer of crystals started appearing on Su Yus skin. Soon, his veins, blood, and flesh all started to crystallize. His life force was also quickly flowing out of him.
As he looked his own mortality in the face, a distant and remote worlds scenery was reflected in his eyes. Two pretty silhouettes and faces appeared in his mind. These were memories which could never be erased by the passing of time.
I cant die here. When he was almostpletely crystallized, a defying will rose up within him and he shouted his refusal to give in.
He had been reminded that he still hadnt married Xianer and finished their wedding ceremony, nor had he bid farewell to Xia Yujing. Hence, he couldnt just die here!
Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture, open up! At this moment, he surprisingly managed to raise up his already crystalized arm and take out the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture.
A thread of Vital Energy came out of his almost crystalized internal blood energy channel, then immediately entered the picture.
Chapter 598 - Willingness and Unwillingness
Chapter 598: Willingness and Unwillingness
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As the ancient scroll opened, ck disastrous mes started burning along the ground. The blue crystal melted away like snow, then turned into a blue mist and gradually faded away.
Within a ten mile radius, the air became a vacuum void. The spreading of the blue crystal in Su Yus body also came to a halt.
Fairy level cultivation technique! Zi Qianchous pupils contracted all of a sudden. In a moment of fright, he had pulled away instantly, not daring to touch the disastrous mes.
If it were his physical body, he would not have needed to be afraid of the disastrous mes. However, as it was his soul body, he knew that it would be eliminated if he came into contact with the mes! The disastrous mes were even more frightening than the soul mes had been!
After retreating until he was safely ten miles away, Zi Qianchou was finally able to calm himself down and properly evaluate Su Yu for the first time. This young man was beyond difficult to deal with!
The good thing was that most of the Vital Energy had already been sealed in Su Yus body, which limited his Fairy level cultivation technique to be activated at only one-tenth of its original strength. Otherwise, Zi Qianchou would have been in deep trouble!
Right then, Su Yu was still focusing on suppressing the spreading of the crystal in his body, making it the perfect time to kill him!
Good! Very good! Soul mes and Fairy level cultivation technique... I do not care who you are or what status you have. No one can save you today! Zi Qianchous killing intent shot through the roof. There was no way that this young man was going to live!
Zoom.
The blue puppet was tossed into the air, and with a shout from Zi Qianchou, it suddenly exploded! The entire crystalized world within a hundred miles exploded along with it. All of the mountains, rivers, grasnds and forests, together with the all of the beasts that had also been crystalized exploded together with the puppet.
The mountains broke into countless pieces as they exploded. The birds and beasts also broke apart, their carcasses having been crystalized. It all happened from the inside to the outside, but was all equally deadly. Whats more, there was no way that any of it could have been prevented!
A crackling sound came from the veins and flesh in Su Yus body, which had also crystalized. He too would dissipate as he turned into a crystal form.
Knowing that he had tried his best, he sighed in his heart and slowly closed his eyes. However, just as everything turned ck before Su Yus eyes, a familiar bright golden light lit up the darkened world.
The gold light and the shadow figure that shed by caused Su Yu to open his eyes once again. He was surprised. Thereafter, his face filled with a smile.
It was her. Su Yus old friend!
The golden light engulfed the entire space, including Su Yu. At that moment, it transported him away from the cracking, crystalized world.
As he was being transported away, Su Yu could scarcely hear Zi Qianchous angry and shocked voice. L Chuyi!
That was right. In the final moment, she had chosen to return to help Su Yu after all!
As he was moving, the scenery around Su Yu changed. The only thing that did not change was the figure that was holding on to his arms. She looked magnificent in the golden light.
When their feet finallynded on the ground, they had already moved about a hundred miles away. The ce seemed scorched. Coincidentally, it was the abandoned ce where Su Yu had battled the demon.
Thank you, Su Yu said, while smiling at her.
L Chuyi did not face Su Yu as she spoke. Do not be happy just yet. I only wanted to prevent the Real Spirit from falling into the hands of Zi Qianchou. That was why I came back.
She secretly tucked her palm into one of her sleeves. However, Su Yu noticed her slight movement.
A smear of blue crystal was caught by Su Yus pupils. Her left palm had been crystalized!
In other words, when crystals began forming within a hundred miles, she was still inside the area! In fact, she had pretended to leave in front of Zi Qianchou, but she had really just been hiding in the dark, so that she coulde to Su Yus aid in the final moment! She had never intended to leave Su Yu behind!
Let me have a look at your hand. Su Yus heart felt warm towards her.
Although she appeared cool outwardly, her heart was truly kind. She reminded Su Yu of his savior, An Yurou, who had an ugly appearance, but possessed the heart of a gentle and kinddy.
I am fine... As Su Yuspassion had melted L Chuyis heart, her tone had be much softer.
In the following moment of silence, neither L Chuyi nor Su Yu knew what to say. Su Yu looked at her figure from behind her, while she looked into the far distance. They both stood still. Their shared silence was better than any sound.
Having experienced what they just had, the gap between them seemed to disappear. The lost sense of familiarity was slowly healing.
I am leaving now. Take care of yourself! L Chuyi did not turn back to look at him. When you return to Jiuzhous Mysterious Heavenly Stage, if it is possible, seek protection from Yu Qiuhang. If he is willing to help you, you might be able to escape from this disaster!
Yu Qiuhang was the old man who was skilled in the crafting of mechanism puppets. He had previously said in front of the crowd that when they returned to the Mysterious Heavenly Stage, anyone who wished to harm Su Yu would have to go through him to do so. Based on his personality, he seemed to be a man of his word.
The problem was that Su Yu was not nning on returning to Jiuzhous Mysterious Heavenly Stage. Thus, he and L Chuyis farewell today would perhaps be for forever.
Wait a moment. Su Yu thought for a while. His soul entered the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl to carefully retrieve the sapling of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo. He then put it in a jade box and held it out to her.
This is a gift for you. There is no other way I can repay you for saving my life. The sapling was an invaluable treasure to Su Yu. It was the key material for remaking the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation.
He had wronged L Chuyi in the past, and he felt that he owed her a favor for saving his life. Moreover, this was perhaps thest time they would ever meet in this life. As such, Su Yu did not want to have any regrets.
Of all the things he had, the only thing of interest to L Chuyi was perhaps the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo. Hence, this was the most appropriate gift for her.
What is this? L Chuyi turned back to look at it, but she did not recognize what it was.
Of the two seeds that you gave me, one of them died, while the other fortunately survived. This is a gift for you. Also, it rightfully belongs to you. Su Yu smiled genuinely as he handed it to her.
L Chuyi was shocked. The Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo? You managed to nt and grow it?
She was very puzzled, as the bamboo required the blood essence of an All Creation Old Monster in order to grow. In fact, it required a hundred years of watering, day and night!
How did Su Yu aplish it?
Her white snowy eyes shed with joy and surprise. The Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo was indeed extraordinarily important to her!
However, as she noticed Su Yus smile, L Chuyis heart gradually became calm again. I cannot ept it. Before it loses its Spiritual Qualities, you ought to find somewhere suitable to cultivate it. L Chuyi then quickly turned away from Su Yu once again.
Su Yu was surprised. Why? He was confused, as the bamboo was clearly very important to her.
L Chuyi turned around and smiled suddenly. Her smile was as beautiful as the sunlight in the middle of winter, and it gave someone a feeling of immense warmth.
I already got what I wanted, so I am satisfied. L Chuyi smiled once again as she spoke the meaningful words. Thereafter, she flew across the sky and returned to Jiuzhou.
Looking at her disappearing figure, Su Yu suddenly felt a little disappointed.
Goodbye... Su Yu mumbled bitterly.
Perhaps L Chuyi thought that they would still meet again at the Jiuzhous Mysterious Heavenly Stage. She clearly did not know that this farewell would most likely be theirst.
Thud.
Suddenly, a ck ancient scroll fell from Su Yus bosom and ttered on the ground.
Chapter 599 - Fighting Gu Taixu
Chapter 599: Fighting Gu Taixu
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The five words, Mysterious Heavenly Crafting Secret Technique, clearly echoed in everyones ears.
Did she bestow such a crafting technique to Su Yu before she left?
It was only because she persistently clung to such a book, while disregarding her own safety, that she ended up meeting Su Yu in the first ce. Their rtionship had started and ended because of this book. Su Yu felt his heart bing heavier, as he held onto the book that contained the Mysterious Heavenly Crafting Secret Technique.
Swoosh!
At this moment, the sound of someone flying in the air echoed, as the angered Zi Qianchou overtook them and yelled, Punk, where do you think you can run to?
Su Yu just motionlessly stood in his ce, not even attempting run away. After he left the crystal world, the crystals within his body had disappeared by themselves after losing contact with their power source. His Vital Energy and Spiritual Energy started revolving once again, and he could now use all of his techniques, even the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture.
What was bewildering was that Zi Qianchou, who was just one mile away from him, suddenly stopped approaching him, and his face, which was full of anger, became filled with wariness. He just fixedly stared at Su Yu, or more precisely, at what was behind Su Yu.
Su Yus heart shuddered. What is behind me?
Can you tell me what happened between you and Yier? The sound of a calm, clear, yet overbearing and imposing voice, brimming with killing intent, fluttered to his ears.
Su Yu turned his head around and looked at the person, who had his hands sped behind his back and was standing just three feet away from him. Su Yu hadnt even sensed or detected him at all!
How long have you been standing so closely here? Su Yus expression was calm andposed, and he didnt rashly make a move. His instinct was informing him that once he made a move, the person behind him would easily take his life!
It was Gu Taixu, of course. He was unexpectedly facing Gu Taixu, all by himself!
Su Yus expression wasposed as he calmly asked again, How long have you been here?
I was already here when Yier found you. I have been observing you and waiting for you ever since then. Gu Taixus voice was extremely calm. However, he gave off an oppressing and palpitating aura, as if his peacefulness was just the calm before the storm.
Gu Taixu had witnessed everything! He had heard the words that had been exchanged between them and witnessed how Su Yu had been chased by her, even how they were trying to save each other!
It was my first time seeing Yier smiling in such way. Such a smile has never been directed at her fiance, only at a stranger like you. Gu Taixu sighed a sigh filled with constrained anger.
So, inform me what happened between the two of you. What exactly is your rtionship? Gu Taixu sped his hands behind his back and softly spoke. I will ask such a question just one time, so you have just one opportunity to exin yourself.
What was our rtionship? Su Yu turned his head around and faced Gu Taixu, while his expression became somewhat cold.
Gu Taixu had been spying on them from the beginning, or in other words, he deliberately sent L Chuyi here to act as bait, so that he could sense what was really going on between them! Su Yu was somewhat angered upon figuring this out.
Su Yu felt like it wasnt worth it for L Chuyi to be deeply in love with Gu Taixu, as in Gu Taixus eyes, she was just a pretty piece of art to control and add to his collection!
You arent worthy of her, Su Yu said calmly.
Whether Im worthy of her or not isnt for you to decide, nor anyone else. Gu Taixus expression was still calm, and he extended one of his fingers and pointed it at himself then said, Its up to me alone. If I say Im worthy of her, then it is so! Alright, now answer my question, as you have already exhausted my patience.
Gu Taixus gaze was apathetic. He somewhat hated him because of his repeated intervention while he waspeting for the blood of a Real Dragon in the Exchange Festivals stage.
Su Yu sucked in a breath. You want me to satisfy your curiosity? Dream on!
Gu Taixus expression was still calm as he indifferently replied, Are you trying to anger me? Tread carefully, as for me, there is no difference between crushing you to death and crushing an ant to death!
His attitude was full of arrogance and disdain. I already gave you an opportunity, and I wont ask you again. Regardless of what your rtionship with Yier is, you have just one fate, which is death. However, since you didnt harm Yier, I will give you an opportunity to flee for your life like a pitiful dog.
After Gu Taixu spoke, he stopped caring about Su Yu and sped his hands behind his back, then strode toward Zi Qianchou. His pace seemed quite slow, yet in fact, he was moving as fast as lightning.
Zi Qianchou was obviously swiftly retreating, but Gu Taixu still overtook him in just two breaths time. Gu Taixu, extended one of his hands and waved it at Zi Qianchou.
An extremely powerful oppressing and crushing force immediately went after Zi Qianchou. As Zi Qianchou was quite afraid of him, his demonic energy surged out of his body and formed a golden bell-like light screen around him.
Its useless, calmly said Gu Taixu, while he leisurely clenched his hand.
Crack!
The golden bell was shattered, while the dumbstruck Zi Qianchou, who was within it, was held and confined by a tremendous power. It was too terrifying!
Gu Taixu was even more terrifying than what he had expected or imagined.
Swoosh!
Another puppet appeared in his hand, and it was exactly the same as the one before it. He had two puppets!
After he poured his Vital Energy into it, it started flickering in a blue light, while the transformation of a crystal world started once again. Gu Taixu didnt evade or flee from it, and the hand which had had just extended still didnt stop. He then said, I told you that its useless.
An astounding scene appeared just after that. As Gu Taixu pressed down his palm toward him, the blue light emitted from the puppet not only didnt manage to crystalize his palm, but was instead forced back into the puppet!
Swoosh!
After Gu Taixu quelled the puppet, he clenched his hand and the puppet immediately shattered into pieces. In that instant, the terrifying blue light, which burst out of it at such a moment, was also forcefully annihted by his palm. After he opened his palm, only splinters could be seen.
The supervisor Hong Luan, is it? It will be fine if she personallyes here, but if its just a puppet, then its still not worth considering. Gu Taixu said.
As a light breeze blew over, it swept the puppets fragments into the air. At this moment, Zi Qianchous expression was extremely unsightly, and he decisively, and without caring about Su Yu anymore, fled away.
However, after he fled for just several hundred meters, he felt the space surrounding him tightening, firmly confining him. Gu Taixu waved his hand and took him into it.
It wille to an end here. Gu Taixu clenched his hand.
No! Ahh! A miserable shriek echoed out, as Zi Qianchous soul body was destroyed., It immediately turned into specks of light that fluttered down onto the ground.
As his soul was annihted, his true soul also suffered irreversible damages. If he didnt manage to heal it and recover it, it would be difficult for his cultivation to progress by even a little throughout his whole life!
They were both at the Divine Master Realm, and the current cultivation of their souls that descended down here was just at the middle-stage of the Fairy Realm and theter stage of the Fairy Realm! However, despite such a small difference in their cultivations, killing him was extremely easy for Gu Taixu. It was as if he was just crushing an ant to death!
After he put down his palm, Gu Taixu calmly turned his head around and asked, Why didnt you flee? Su Yu had just remained standing in ce this whole time.
Did you realize that you wouldnt manage to escape, so you preferred to die in a dignified manner, unwilling to flee like a dog? It seemed as if Gu Taixu had seen through Su Yus mind. Regardless, Su Yus expression remained extremely calm andposed.
I didnt flee to wait for my death, but to wait for your death! Su Yu, whose expression was still dignified, started weaving signs with both of his hands. It seemed like he was using some obscure technique.
He had clearly decided that he would fight Gu Taixu all by himself!
Chapter 600 - The Merging of Origins
Chapter 600: The Merging of Origins
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
You have overestimated yourself. Gu Taixu was fiercely calm.
Then, as he raised his arms, the air suddenly seemed to explode. A tornado that could not be observed by the naked eye then rolled out, spreading in all four directions.
ng.
The tornado moved extremely fast. Within the blink of an eye, it seemed to tear Su Yu apart, along with arge volume of space. A soft sound was then heard, and the tornado suddenly came to a halt.
Su Yu was still standing in his original spot. However, there were now two other clones that were standing next to him. Each of them looked exactly like him!
One of the clones was a jade color, whose body emitted a bright me. The other clone was surrounded by lightning from head-to-toe. The appearance of these clones had been made possible through a method called the Second Grade Clone Technique, whereby Su Yu had been able to summon two clones!
At the moment, Su Yu was covered in the Eternal Stone King Armor. He had sacrificed a crystal in order for the armor to emit a bright light, which engulfed the three of them during emergency situations.
At present, the fiery clone was holding onto the Six Directional Ruler, which had predicted the attack. Meanwhile, the lightning clone was standing on the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation. With the three of them working together, they were just barely able to withstand the tornado.
In fact, such a powerful attack had required Su Yu to use all of his defensive treasures in order to protect himself! As such, the tornado was not able to pierce through his armor and other defenses. Thus, it gradually weakened.
Seeing that his single attack was unable to kill Su Yu instantly, Gu Taixu stepped forward and yelled, Useless clones! Useless treasures! Useless defense! Youll see...
As he yelled, he shook his sleeves, causing the weakened tornado to be twice as strong! Su Yu and his clones, who had barely withstood the earlier attack, were suddenly warped inside the tornado!
All of a sudden, the space around them broke into pieces. As the Six Directional Ruler could only block one side and not the others, the sound of the fiery clone breaking apart could be heard throughout the entire area.
Next to be targeted was the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation. After a moment of vibration, the light screen was also crushed by the tornado. It then immediately turned into dust.
Both of the clones had been destroyed! Now, only Su Yu remained, his original body being protected by the strong Eternal Stone King Armor. Even though the battle was a struggle, he was still withstanding it!
It is over! Gu Taixu stepped closer to Su Yu and stretched out his fingers towards him.
A simr scene had already urred with Zi Qianchou. The only difference was that only Zi Qianchous soul had been destroyed, whereas both Su Yus soul and body would be destroyed today!
The space around Su Yu tightened, while he felt a suffocating pressure surround him. The space was quicklypressing more each minute.
All Gu Taixu needed to do now was to close his fingers and Su Yu would be squeezed to the point of exploding. He would then be dead immediately!
With a chill in his eyes, Gu Taixu started closing his five fingers tightly! However, right then, emerging from arger ce where they had just battled, ck threads moved to surround Gu Taixu at lightning speed.
These were the Real Spirit Dragon Veins! Based on Gu Taixus current soul state, there was no way he could demolish them.
Gu Taixu suddenly became aware that he had been trapped! While he was killing Zi Qianchou, Su Yu had started devising this clever trap!
Do you think that same trick would work on me? However, Gu Taixu did not seem surprised by the ambush. In fact, he almost seemed prepared for it!
He retrieved a cat-shaped jade beast from his sleeves, which glowed with a bright light and had the power to slow down time. This was a heaven-defying treasure that had time-passage capabilities!
The Real Spirit Dragon Veins that were encircling Gu Taixu suddenly slowed down. The, with two fingers clipped together, Gu Taixu effortlessly grasped the Real Spirit Dragon Veins. Flipping his fingers, he then rolled them into his hands, sessfully snatching them away!
Let me guess, you still have something up your sleeve, am I right? Gu Taixu seemed to see through Su Yus tricks.
As he spoke, he pointed his finger towards the ground. Immediately, the ground tore apart, revealing a ck scroll that was hidden underneath. It was the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture!
Open! Su Yu yelled. He was shocked in his heart. He could not believe that it had been discovered!
Based on his n, the Real Spirit Dragon Veins would trap Gu Taixu, while he activated the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture in order to kill him. Now, everything had been uncovered!
As the scroll opened, the disastrous mes that were capable of burning everything started flowing out from within it. Even a single strand of those disastrous mes would be something even a Fairys soul could not withstand!
However, Gu Taixu was very calm. I have already said, that same trick will not work on me.
As he held Su Yu with one hand, he extended the other hand. Then, a shocking scene unfolded. The disastrous mes were forcefullypressed back into the scroll! Thereafter, the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture fell into his hands from across the space.
A remnant scroll of the Fairy level cultivation technique. I will keep it on your behalf. Gu Taixu looked very calm.
Simultaneously, he tucked the Real Spirit Dragon Veins and the remnant scroll of the Fairy level cultivation technique into his bosom. As such, two valuable treasures and two supposedly deadly traps had been annihted, just like that!
Everything has nowe to an end. I will send you on your way before I look for the little kylin. Gu Taixu pinched his fingers together topress Su Yu. However, it seemed that Su Yu had already formed a symbol with both of his hands while Gu Taixu was not paying attention.
Your garbage-like clones again? Gu Taixu inferred calmly. You have used the same technique twice...
The two clones once again appeared next to Su Yu and stood there quietly. The difference in them now was that they had each condensed an Origins energy between their palms. The jade clone held the Fire Origin, while the thunderbolt clone held the Thunderbolt Origin.
As for Su Yu, the mark between his brows split, and an endless stream of cold energy was flowing out of it. This was the Ice Origin, which was flowing out like a stream of water!
You were just saying that the same technique would not have any effect on you. Then, what about a technique that you have never seen before? In this most crucial moment, Su Yu was finally using his main trump card!
In the past, Su Yu had asked L Chuyi how he could safely merge the Origins. Her answer was that the Origins repelled each other. As such, a single mismatch could easily cause an intense explosion. Thus, the safest way to merge them was to control all three of them with a single heart.
Although Su Yu could not control all three with a single heart, he could control two of the clones at the same time. In this way, he could then use one heart to control three bodies.
Three types of Origins! Your level ofprehension is pretty strong. However, what is the use of that? A dead man is still a dead man. Gu Taixu was surprised for the first time,as he had never known that one person could cultivate three types of Origins.
Su Yu ignored him, instead focusing his energies on working with the two clones to merge the three Origins together. As each of the Origins had the same size and strength, their angles of merging were perfectly in tune with one another. It was as if the three Origins were controlled by the same person!
This was the new method that Su Yu had thought of, which he called the merging of Origins. This trio, consisting of the fiery red me, the dark purple thunderbolt, and the pale white frost, was a true miracle.
Three colors, three powers, and three Origins were uniquely merging. Their union soon be a beautiful cloud that looked like a tri-colored flower!
Did you not say that the technique that I used before would be useless against you? Well then, try this! Without giving Gu Taixu time to react, Su Yu spun the tri-colored cloud towards Gu Taixu.
Since the cloud contained a strand of Su Yus intentions, as Su Yu controlled with his heart, the intentions manipted the energy. Even if there was a slight change in the energy, that minute shift created an instability within the three types of Origins.
Sizzle.
Then, a crack suddenly appeared within the tri-colored cloud, as the three mixed energies collided against each other and caused several small explosions. This produced an aura that caused goosebumps to appear on ones skin.
The formally calm Gu Taixu suddenly tensed up. What kind of Origin is this? No merged Origins can have this kind of destructive power!
At this moment, Gu Taixu was gripped by fear and instantly backed away. After all, this was an intensely destructive power that was capable of threatening his life!
It is toote to escape now! Explode! Su Yu shouted coldly.
Boom!
Immediately, the Origins obeyed Su Yus words. The energy in the tri-colored cloud had been mixed to its most saturated point. Thus, the destructive power was at its peak.
A ground-breaking, loud, and booming sound could be heard all over the ce, while the colors of red, purple, and white could be seen everywhere. The threebined colors were like an earth-shattering light that engulfed the entire Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, the Divine Sparrow Stage, the five peaks, and every corner of the realm...
What swiftly followed this was a scene of utter chaos, filled with lightning, mes, and even frost! Then, a crazy collision caused a destructive and explosive power to fill the entire area!
Boom!
The ground shook continuously, as did the sky. Jiuzhous Mysterious Heavenly Stage was suddenly shaking as well!
What is going on down there? From Jiuzhous Mysterious Heavenly Stage, a group of worried elders suddenly changed their facial expressions.
Yu old monsters eyes lit up. He then stood up and said, This is unbelievable! This kind of energy flow must be close to the Divine Master level! If this was not Gu Taixus doing, who could be responsible for this?
Zi Qianchous face was pale, and he looked very fragile. As his soul had been damaged, he looked extremely unhappy.
Sensing this great wave of energy, and knowing that it could not be Gu Taixu or any of the Divine Masters who had descended, his thoughts immediately went to Su Yu! That deeply disguised, loathsome, and fearsome young man!
Simrly, L Chuyi, who had just returned, felt a shock in her heart. The strong wave of energy reminded her of something familiar.
In the past, this kind of energy wave had also urred in the seventh level of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. It was known as the merging of Origins.
This was indeed Su Yus merging of Origins! Inparison, the energy wave this time around was more than ten times stronger than before!
It is him! L Chuyi was greatly surprised. She was shocked by the frightening power of Su Yus Origins, and was also worried about Gu Taixus fate.
...
In the midst of the shocking vibration, dust filled the air and floated over the entirend. A figure, whose clothes were ripped and whose mouth was filled with blood, appeared to be floating around within the dust. The figure seemed to have sustained severe injuries.
Three of my bones are broken, and my internal organs have been greatly damaged. I was able to kill an enemy, but also severely injured myself in the process! Su Yuughed bitterly.
Even in the final moment, while sacrificing three of his protective treasures, Su Yu had still been seriously injured. At least the circumstances were still far better than the time he had fought Yang Yidao! Back then, Su Yu had nearly killed himself in the explosion!
This time, with the aid of the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation and the Six Directional Ruler, he had decreased his danger of self-inflicting harm significantly. Compared to the rough merging that he had suffered through previously, this time around, the merging had been handled much more coherently. Also, the might had increased by not only one or two times, but ten times!
Is the might of my Origins truly this scary? Su Yu could not help wonder.
As a singr Origin was not very strong, it would be difficult to harm anyone above the Half God level with just one. However, for some unknown reason, Su Yus Origins were unusually strong after merging.
Although he had many questions on his mind, he did not forget about what needed to be done in that very moment...
In a burned crater ten miles away...
The crater was extremely deep and wide, and within it were some remnant energies of lightning, mes, and frost. In the center of the cratery a soul body that had been turned into an ice sculpture. It looked burned and frozen at the same time.
Zoom.
Su Yu floated towards it. With the wave of his hand, he took back the Real Spirit Dragon Veins and the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture.
The objects have been returned to their rightful owner, Su Yu said calmly.
Chapter 601 - The All Creation Realm Hong Luan
Chapter 601: The All Creation Realm Hong Luan
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The one who managed toughst was still Su Yu, although, he didnt really believe that he had defeated Gu Taixu. The person before him was just a part of Gu Taixus soul, and his true selfs power was a hundredfold that of the current him. Even if Su Yu used all of his means and power, he would still be incapable of facing even a hundredth of his true power!
Crack!
After Su Yu collected his objects, he destroyed the ice that was on Gu Taixus body.
Something seems amiss. After he saw Gu Taixus soul through the fissures, he immediately realized that something was off.
He saw that Gu Taixus soul, which bore the brunt of the origins explosion, was unexpectedly intact andpletely undamaged. Su Yu noticed that there was a jade sculpture of a cat-like demonic beast in his palm, and the jade cat was filled with countless cracks. In fact, it was almost shattered.
Gu Taixu didnt suffer any injuries, as he had activated the jade cat to put off the explosion and gain some time, which he used to avoid the explosions destructive power! He was now frozen as a repercussion.
Did you finally notice it? An ice-cold and deep voice transmitted from the ice sculpture.
Bang!
Then, a terrifying pressure burst out of the ice sculpture. Such pressure, which was near the Divine Master Realm, had an indomitable aura, and it could cause one suffocate from despair.
Even a hundred deaths arent enough for you topensate for destroying my supreme treasure. Gu Taixus upright and tall body came out of the shattered ice sculpture.
His eyes, which shone like the moon and stars, looked down at Su Yu, while his previous cold expression changed, now brimming with killing intent. Gu Taixu was clearly infuriated.
Su Yus heart sank. After such a bitter battle, he had already exhausted his whole bodys Vital Energy and Spiritual Energy. His situation had drastically changed.
Die! As Gu Taixu waved his hand, a powerful gale swept through the sky. The Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion started to rumble, causing the surrounding to experience a drastic change.
Despair welled up in Su Yus heart as he faced Gu Taixus attack. His exhausted body didnt have any power left, and the powerful gales before him would surely soon rip it apart.
Bang!
As the crazy tempest, which was capable of tearing even souls apart, neared him, Su Yu gave into his despair. A faint and bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, while regrets filled his heart.
As the tempest neared him, Su Yu prepared himself to ept his fate. However, he didnt feel the intense pain that he had expected to, even after a long while. The boundless tempest evaded Su Yu,pletely going around him and disregarding him!
Su Yu was startled. What happened?
Su Yu could faintly hear the deep and anxious voice of Gu Taixu, who was outside of the tempest. Whos there? Whos hidden there? His anxious shout was filled with dread and shock.
The tempest instantly dissipated, and a person appeared before Su Yu. She wore clothes that were whiter than snow, and she had a curvaceous body, with a white lotus imprint on her chest. She was none other than the White Lotus Factions Sheng Xuelian!
She sped her fair hands behind her back, and Sheng Xuelian, whose cultivation was obviously just at the Half Fairy Realm, unexpectedly had the demeanor of some profound and powerful expert. It was because of her that the tempest had dissipated all by itself and didnt dare to approach or harm Su Yu.
Su Yu was incapable ofprehending what was happening now. He had already fought against her once in the seventhyer stone forests teleportation formation. At that time, she was weaker than even Su Yu, so he was confused as to what was happening now.
You arent Sheng Xuelian! So, who are you? Su Yu retreated now, warily keeping his distance from this seeming impostor. This woman gave him a strange and peculiar feeling.
Sheng Xuelian looked back at him and revealed a faint smile on her pretty face. Shouldnt you first thank me, as I just saved your life? After all, when L Chuyi saved you, you gifted her a Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, but when I saved you just now, you instead became wary of me!
What? Sheng Xuelian had unexpectedly witnessed such a scene?
Did this mean that even Gu Taixu, who was there at that time, was unable to detect this womans presence?
Su Yu was quite astonished. What was her secret?
Who are you? Gu Taixu spoke now, his expression extremely grave and dignified.
Sheng Xuelian had only been looking at Su Yu, so she didnt take even a single look at Gi Taixu while replying, Whats happening here doesnt concern you, so leave!
Your Excellency, arent you being somewhat too... Gu Taixu wasnt pleased with her attitude, but before he could even finish his words, a faint blueyer appeared on his body. It was ayer of blue crystals!
Sheng Xuelian didnt make a single movement from beginning to end, as just a single thought of hers caused Gu Taixus whole body to be covered with crystals!
This is the supervisor Hong Luans technique! You are... Gu Taixus eyes contracted until they became as thin as a needle, and he seemed like he had just witnessed some astounding scene.
If you knew this, then why havent you left yet? Sheng Xuelian calmly inquired. Since his excellency once mentioned your name, then I wont kill you today, so dont give me a reason for wanting to kill you now!
Its truly you, the supervisor Hong Luan... Gu Taixus face was filled with shock, and he truly wanted to ask her why she had appeared here with such a womans form and status.
He also wanted to ask her how she managed to enter into the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. However, he didnt dare ask her.
You truly have good luck. He viciously looked at Su Yu before he flew through the air and left. But, you wont have such good luck the next time we meet.
Su Yu clenched his fists as he watched Gu Taixus retreating back.
There was a great disparity between him and Gu Taixu. The humiliation that he had suffered today was just because he was too weak, and if Sheng Xuelian hadnt intervened, he would have already been turned into a lifeless corpse!
Su Yu hid his emotions, and started sizing up the woman before him. Hong Luan was an All Creation Realm Old Monster, yet the person standing before him seemed to have a mild bearing. In fact, if he hadnt have just learned her status, he would be incapable of linking her to an All Creation Realm expert!
Are you surprised? Im also surprised that the mysterious person who got the Real Spirit is the silver-haired youth, Yin Yu. Hong Luan faintly smiled. Her smile had an alluring and captivating charm.
Hong Luan had already witnessed the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation that was used by Su Yu in the seventhyer, and although Su Yu was hiding his face, he could not hide his identity.
As she smiled at him, Su Yu became somewhat absent-minded, as if she had captured and captivated his mental powers.
Buzz!
The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron in the deepest part of his mind slightly shook, bringing Su Yu back to his senses. Su Yu was startled and immediately retreated before asking in a cold voice, Whats the meaning of all of this?
Hong Luan softly eximed, You have an extraordinary treasure in your soul, and it unexpectedly has a high and profound soul defense. In fact, it seems like even if I didnt intervene, you wouldnt end up dead!
Su Yu was shocked to hear this. It was the first time someone had managed to detect the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldrons presence!
Even though you saved me, you mean that you dont really care about my life? Su Yus expression was somewhat gloomy. He didnt believe that Hong Luan would save him for no reason at all, as they werent close or on friendly terms.
Hehe, you are shrewd and clever as always. Im truly fond of clever juniors. Long Huan softly chuckled, and the chuckle had an oddly charming power.
The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron was unceasingly shaking and emitting a faint crimson liquid, which let Su Yu maintain his sanity.
Was this an All Creation Realm Old Monster? Countless emotions surged in Su Yus heart.
The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron would emit such a crimson liquid only when his soul was experiencing intense stimtion. Just her innate charm was already capable of causing the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron to have such an intense response. As Su Yu felt like a great crisis was nearing him, he became somewhat restless.
You arent mistaken. I saved you just to verify thessie Shangguan Qinger conjecture. I had to see whether you truly had an Ancient Spirit Body like she said. Sheng Xuelian tapped Su Yu with her fair finger.
Su Yu wasnt capable of dodging it in time, and his body immediately stiffened, as if it had been bound and confined by some divine power.
He couldnt even blink his eyes, let alone move a finger. Su Yu hadpletely turned into a weak puppet! Hong Luan took light steps as she strode forward, her fingernail lightly cutting Su Yus forehead, causing a drop of fresh blood to flow out of it and fall on the tip of her finger.
All Ancient Spirit Bodies have a different bloodline than ordinary people, and I can easily tell whether you have an Ancient Spirit Body by checking your blood. She then put the drop of blood on an ancient and aged jade slip.
Cryptics letters were written on the jade slip, taken from an ancientnguage that Su Yu had never seen before. As his blood essence fell on it, it didnt fuse or enter it, even after a long while. As such, it was calm and didnt have a response.
It seemed like thatssie just misunderstood, as you appear to just have an ordinary mortal body. You also dont seem to have any ancient bloodline. Her expression was calm and indifferent.
However, Su Yu was somewhat bewildered as to why Shangguan Qinger was so assured and certain that he had an Ancient Spirit Body.
She stillcks experience, so she was deceived by your outward aura. Long Huan observed Su Yu for a white before her gaze fell on his right arm. You truly dont have an Ancient Spirit Body, but it seems like a spatial treasure is hidden within your body, and the Ancient Spirit Body is in that treasure! It was because of this that Shangguan Qinger mistook you for having an Ancient Spirit Body!
Su Yu was overwhelmed with shock, as she had discovered the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl! What was even more shocking was that the Ancient Spirit Body, which even an All Creation Realm old monster was looking for, was within his Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Who is this mysterious Long Huan? After all, there were only three people in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, Wu Aoyue, Long Wuxin, and Qin Xianer. If Wu Aoyue had an Ancient Spirit Body, then how could she, who was a faction disciple, not be noticed by them, thus ending up as just an ordinary Outer Sanctum Disciple?
As for Long Wuxin, although she had an extraordinary fighting prowess, her physique wasnt special in any way. As such, this meant that the true Ancient Spirit Body wasnt Su Yu, but Qin Xianer!
Su Yu was quite astonished. Why was an All Creation Old Monster looking for an Ancient Spirit Body? Would she harm Xianer?
Su Yu became quite anxious and restless.
I will immediately know the truth after investigating further! Long Huan strode forward, and her fair finger went towards Su Yus arm.
Swoosh!
However, at this moment, Sheng Xuelia stopped in her ce and looked toward a distant forest. After hiding for so long, you are finally willing to show yourself?
An extremely beautiful woman flew out of the forest and came over. She had a peerlessly beautiful face. She was Xia Jingyu!
Su Yu was quite astonished and anxious, as he clearly knew why she was here. Moreover, as he was presently confined, he couldnt even warn her with his eyes, but could only helplessly look on as she flew over!
Sister Jingyu. Long Huan sweetly smiled.
After Xia Jingyu came over, she looked at her and said, I am the Ancient Spirit Body you are looking for!
Chapter 602 - Bloodline of the Divine Lady
Chapter 602: Bloodline of the Divine Lady
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xia Jingyus first sentence caused Su Yus hopes to plummet!
His heart felt cold all of a sudden. If one said Xia Jingyu was an Ancient Spiritual Body, Su Yu would not doubt it at all!
Her inhumanprehensive abilities had been noticed by not only Su Yu, but also by Xia Jingyu herself. She was not a normal human!
You? Sheng Xuelian could not understand it. Are you trying to save him distracting my attention? Xia Jingyus feelings for Su Yu were clearly known by Sheng Xuelian.
Whether I am an Ancient Spiritual Body or not, you could easily find out with a test. Besides, you have been close to me all this time. Did you not have suspicions about this already? Xia Jingyus eyes looked calm.
As an All Creation Old Monster, it was difficult toprehend why she would associate herself with someone as in as Xia Jingyu, much less call her sister. Even though Xia Jingyu had pretended not no notice it, she was not oblivious to it.
Sheng Xuelianughed nonchntly. Hehe, do not worry. I have no evil intentions. I only thought that you had incredible beauty. I wanted to bring you with me to meet my lord. I believe that you will be very fortunate in this lifetime.
It was not difficult to hear from Sheng Xuelians tone that the fortune that she spoke of was not the usual kind of fortune. What she mentioned was regarding Xia Jingyus beauty. There was no way of telling what kind of fate awaited her.
Let him go. I will follow you, Xia Jingyu said calmly.
Sheng Xuelian was shocked. For a mere mortal? Is it worth it?
I am willing to risk it, she replied.
As she looked deeply at Xia Jingyu, Sheng Xuelian shook her head gently. He is indeed well above average. However, the world is so big. In front of someone who is truly outstanding, he is still a mere mortal not worth mentioning. Once you follow me and see the bigger world, you will understand why I say these things.
Xia Jingyu remained silent. Her beautiful and clear eyes remained locked onto Su Yu. In the past, when Su Yu was a young country boy and was downtrodden, she had already secretly harbored warm feelings for him.
She liked him not because of his status or abilities, as it did not matter whether he was outstanding or not to her. All that mattered was the immense feeling of missing him that grew in her gut as the days went by.
The memories that were forever etched in her heart never faded. She liked him, and that was all she needed to know.
Let him go. I will follow you, Xia Jingyu said, while she retrieved a drop of blood essence from between her brows and shot it towards Sheng Xuelian. I have the beauty that you want, as well as the spiritual body that you desire. He was influenced by me, and that was why Shangguan Qinger misunderstood everything.
When the misunderstanding had happened, she had been next to Su Yu the whole time. They even shared the same Divine Decree.
Influenced? Sheng Xuelian shook her head gently. Xia Jingyu was trying to cover for him. She understood that. However, she still grabbed the blood essence and poured it on the jade letter.
Her bright pupils were filled with a hidden sense of hope. Xia Jingyu was very confident.
Sizzles.
A strange scene urred. When the drop of blood essencended on the jade letter, it instantly was absorbed by it.
Some ancient words appeared on the surface of the jade letter, then gradually came off, spinning in the air and grouping together. The words, which were at first unfamiliar, suddenly became words that even Su Yu could understand once they were joined together.
Divine Lady n Bloodline, third grade purity...
The brightly shing words caused Sheng Xuelian to be extremely excited, and her eyes started to glow. You really are an Ancient Spiritual Body!
Even an All Creation Old Monster like Hong Luan could not conceal her shock when gazing at an Ancient Spiritual Body! The spiritual body was an existence that belonged to the myths in Jiuzhou. It was even rarer than an All Creation Old Monster!
Each one of them would have indescribable innate talents and abilities. In the future, they would, at the very least, be of the Divine master level. Breaking through as an All Creation Old Monster was no easy feat!
Whenever an Ancient Spiritual Body appeared in the Jiuzhou Continent, it would definitely cause amotion, andpetition would increase exponentially between all of the parties.
Acquiring the Ancient Spiritual Body would mean acquiring an underlying All Creation strong martial artist. As such, everyone would would not fight for this with all of their might. In fact, the Ancient Spiritual Body was even more precious than a Real Spirit!
The bloodline is so strong! It has third grade purity! This is unbelievable! Gu Taixu is also an Ancient Spiritual Body, but his bloodline is barely even half a grade. At such a young age, he has already achieved ater stage Divine master level. What more can be said? Hong Luan was an Old Monster, who had been training for many years. Even she was shocked, as a third grade was definitely a high tier spiritual body!
Xia Jingyu asked immediately, Then, can you let him go?
Sheng Xuelians excitement continued to show on her face. However, she still had her wits about her. After remaining silent for a short moment, she gently shook her head. I am afraid you cannot have what you wish for! However, do not worry. I will not hurt him.
Sheng Xuelian did not want to offend Xia Jingyu too much. Although Shangguan Qinger did not have enough experience, thepass that was used to examine the Ancient Spiritual Body was crafted by Mo Tianxuan. Since it pointed at him, there can be no mistake!
She then added, As for the influence you mentioned, younger sister Jingyu, I know you are trying to protect him. However, I still have my responsibilities.
After she finished speaking, her finger lightly tapped on Su Yus arm. The Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl shone brightly, then gradually appeared on Su Yus arm.
Thereafter, Sheng Xuelians soul entered it. Immediately, Su Yus heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He was extremely angered by this!
Xia Jingyu had exposed herself for him and sacrificed herself for his sake. She even offered her body, yet this was still insufficient. Xianer would still be dragged into all of this!
As for himself, he felt like a piece of useless trash, as he was helpless. He could not do anything!
Such feelings of shame and uselessness brought Su Yu back in time to when he was at Xianyu prefectures martial arts training institute. He remembered being that guy whose woman was taken away from him, yet he could not do nothing! All of it was far too familiar.
He was also angry at himself for being useless!
If I cannot even protect a woman, how can I ever repay my debts? Can I really watch as my woman is taken away?
This drastic change in Su Yus emotions caused the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron to vibrate immensely. Three drops of blood-like liquid fell from within the cauldron into Su Yus veins.
A light buzzing sound could be heard, as Su Yus eyeballs moved around slightly. He had managed to ovee the restrictions of an All Creation being! However, only his eyes were capable of moving.
No one noticed that, within Su Yus eyes, a bright white light was shining. Also, a pale white frost dragon was swimming in his eyes!
The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron shook two more times. Thereafter, the white dragon and the purple dragon, followed by the red dragon, all turned into crystals!
Su Yus eyes acquired a change in their nature once again, and a new kind of power was born! At the same time, Sheng Xuelian, who had entered the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, returned with her soul.
That is strange. Could that Shangguan Qinger really have made a mistake? The really strange thing was that Sheng Xuelian did not discover anything!
If she did not discover Qin Xianer and Long Wuxin, that would be the end of the story. After all, Su Yu had isted them both.
However, there was no way that she did not discover Wu Aoyue, as she was not isted! In fact, she could have not even noticed the nursery garden with the Supreme Growing Soil...
Right then, a muffled voice could be heard in Su Yus ears. It sounded urgent. What have you done? How did you get involved with an Old Monster of the All Creation level? It was the remnant soul of the white nine-tailed fox!
The fox added, Luckily I was able to react in time and concealed the space with my illusory trick. All she saw was a piece of empty space. Otherwise, you and I would both be in trouble!
Hearing this, Su Yu rxed in his heart. He nearly forgot about the existence of the mysterious remnant soul.
Elder white fox, could you lend me a hand? Su Yu asked urgently.
The white nine-tailed fox responded, I will have to disappoint you. I am merely a remnant soul. Concealing myself from her is already approaching my limit. There is no way that I could be a threat to her!
As she finished speaking, the white nine-tailed fox sunk into silence. For her, if Su Yu died, there would merely be a change in the ownership of the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. However, if she died, she would disappearpletely.
Su Yus heart sank even further. Now that Sheng Xuelian was done with her inspection, she would take Xia Jingyu away to meet the lord whom she had mentioned.
With Xia Jingyus beautiful looks and shocking body quality, she would definitely be taken as a hostage. She would then have to be the lords woman!
Biting his teeth, Su Yus soul entered the small jade box in his bosom. master Yun Yazis soul body was resting within it.
The only person Su Yu could count on was this cheap master of his. From the moment Su Yu became his disciple, he had only given him the Heavens Son Gazing at Air book from an unknown source.
From then on, he had never given Su Yu any guidance in his training. He even mentioned that, regardless of any danger Su Yu faced, he would not intervene on his behalf. He did this all for the sake of removing Su Yus hopes for aid, so that he could activate his own innate abilities to rely upon in dire situations.
In this way, even if Su Yus life was in danger, he would not help. Of course, if Su Yu truly died, he would kill the opponent as a sort of revenge for his disciple.
Su Yu had always remembered this. Therefore, regardless of any kind of dangerous situation he faced, he had never asked for help. Today, Xia Jingyu was willing to sacrifice herself for his sake. Since he could not help her himself, he had to ask for his masters assistance. After all, it was not for his own sake, but for Xia Jingyus!
Su Yus soul appeared in the small jade boxs space. Yun Yazis figure, which had not been seen for a long time, appeared to be quietly resting in a cross-legged position.
Su Yu greeted his master and called out to him lightly, Master!
As Yun Yazi slowly opened his eyes, a look of confusion shed across them. Since thest time that they had met, he had been quietly recovering his soul and had been training for many days. He had only awoken just now.
What is the matter? Yun Yazi asked.
Su Yu found it hard to exin. He struggled for a moment before speaking. Please, master, help me save someone.
Yun Yazi was silent for a while. He then sighed softly. You broke your promise in the end.
Su Yu was gravely ashamed of his incapability to save her himself.
Please help me, Master. Su Yu bowed his head in a reverent manner. She is the most important person in my life. I can die, but she cannot.
Xia Jingyu had said the same thing about him. I can die, but he cannot! This time, the same scene was unfolding!
As long as you help me, your disciple will agree to anything that you ask of him. Su Yu begged genuinely now.
Ever since that time at Shenyue ind, Su Yu had never asked for help from anyone. He had also never been this downtrodden nor begged for help this shamelessly. It was all only because he now faced a danger that he could not ovee.
Get up. This downtrodden look is something that I cannot bear to see. Yun Yazi frowned at him as he spoke.
Su Yus heart rxed. Does this mean that you agree to help?
Yun Yazi seemed cold. I have said before that I will not assist you. This is my promise. There are no exceptions!
Yun Yazi was close to being heartless as hemanded him, Get out immediately!
Master? Su Yu was panicked.
However, Yun Yazi remained unmoved. As he waved his sleeves, Su Yus soul was chased out from the small jade box.
Aftering back to his physical body, Su Yu was extremely disappointed. He had begged so shamelessly, yet his master had still not been moved to help.
What will happen to Xia Jingyu? She was about to be taken away, and all because of him, she would be someone elses hostage!
Chapter 603 - The Defying Will Appeared Once Again
Chapter 603: The Defying Will Appeared Once Again
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Hatred welled up in Su Yus heart, as he was wondering if his oath was really that important. He obviously knew that his disciples beloved woman would shortly be stolen from him, yet he was still aloof and indifferent. But, what he hated the most was that his weakness and uselessness had caused all of this.
You are probably right. Sheng Xuelian said.
After pondered for a while, she acknowledged Xia Jingyus assumption. Xia Yujings Ancient Spirit Body should have influenced the surroundings and caused Shangguan Qiner to misjudge it.
Sheng Xuelian became relieved. After all, Ancient Spirit Bodies were extremely rare, and the appearance of even one of them like Xia Jingyu was a miracle in itself. It was truly delusional to dream and anticipate the appearance of another one.
Let him go, said Xia Jingyu.
Sheng Xuelian nodded, then took Su Yus spatial ring with her fair hand, and while thoroughly disregarding Su Yu, she let her soul enter it.
Well? There are many precious objects here, eximed Sheng Xuelian in a soft voice.
A multi-colored radiance shone from the ring, as the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal came out of it. Sheng Xuelian started sizing it up as she held it. Its truly a Fairy artifact, and although its just a prototype, its still a real Fairy artifact.
Its quite timely, as I just advanced into the All Creation Realm, and I still havent refined my own Fairy artifact. So, I will temporarily make do with this thunder Fairy artifact. Sheng Xuelian calmly and indifferently took it, without any awareness that this was another persons possession.
Anger and grief welled up in Su Yus heart at the sight. Have I fallen so low? Even my own magical treasures can be casually taken from me?
Stop! Those are Su Yus objects, so you shouldnt touch them. Xia Jingyu tried to prevent her from taking anything.
Sheng Xuelian didnt care enough to even look at her, much less look at Su Yu. She just continued searching the ring, as if there wasnt anyone besides her there.
She then calmly spoke. Sister Jingyu, hes just a worthless existence who I can kill or spare as I want, and taking his treasure is the price for letting him go, so you should be d that he had some treasures worth taking! Otherwise, I would have silenced him long ago to prevent your status as an Ancient Spirit Body from leaking out. After all, a person like Su Yu waspletely worthless in her eyes.
Swoosh! Swoosh!
Two other light spheres flew out of the ring. These were the Real Spirit Dragon Veins and the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture.
Those two objects are still eptable, as I can exchange the Real Spirit Dragon Veins for some useful materials, while I can bestow this iplete Fairy level cultivation technique to some people of the younger generation, Sheng Xuelian said.
As for the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboos sapling, its also a precious object, and it can spare me much trouble and effort. Sheng Xuelian revealed a faint smile after she found the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboos sapling, which she promptly stored away in her bosom.
Sheng Xuelian nodded contentedly. Not bad! I had a good harvest!
She then waved her hands and freed Su Yu from his confines. The remaining objects are useless to me, so you can keep them. She was speaking as if she was being quite merciful and generous.
Sister Jingyu, lets leave. I will take you to see his excellency. Sheng Xuelian pulled Xia Jingyus hand, while revealing a faint smile as usual. From beginning to end, throughout the entire ordeal, she didnt even look at Su Yu once.
Wait! Su Yu shouted after them in a deep voice. Who are you referring to by his excellency, and why are you taking her away for? What Su Yu was concerned about at this moment wasnt his stolen treasures, but the fate of Xia Jingyu.
Sheng Xuelian replied, Hes a person who you will nevere into contact with, as he is a king! As for sister Jingyu, shes extremely beautiful, charming, and possesses an Ancient Spirit Body. As this is the criteria for the kings concubines selection, I believe that sister Jingyu should became his third concubine.
She smiled, then added, From now on, she will turn into a phoenix soaring in the sky, and if you care about her well-being, then you shouldnt contact ever again! Now, the two of you shall havepletely different fates.
Sheng Xuelian apathetically shook her head. So, if you dont have anything else to add, then your rtionship will ends here.
Hearing this, Su Yus heart throbbed with pain. Xia Jingyu would be taken as someone elses concubine! As Su Yu clenched his fist, he felt like his heart was dying.
Wait! Can you please leave us alone for a moment? I want to bid him farewell, said Xia Jingyu.
Although Sheng Xuelian was displeased by her request, since Xia Jingyu would surely be a royal concubine, and in the future, she might even need to lower her head to her, Sheng Xuelian relented, as she wasnt willing to offend her too much.
Fine, but, only for a minute. Sheng Xuelian begrudgingly left them alone, but still whispered in a soft voice before leaving, Whats so great about him? I only see trash...
Im just trash? Su Yu clenched his fist even tighter after overhearing her final words.
Brother Yu... In a trembling voice, Xia Jingyu spoke to him. She could no longer bear her sufferings, and with her eyes flushed red, she pounced into Su Yus embrace.
As Su Yu embraced her, the pair could no longer hide their feelings. He loved Xia Jingyu, just like she had always loved him. The pain he felt, knowing that he would shortly lose her, rendered him incapable of hiding his feelings any longer.
Brother Yu. As she felt Su Yus hands tightly holding her waist, she finally clearly understood his feeling for her for the first time. Her world became filled with indescribable colors and warmth.
She was moved by his affection towards her, and her excitement, along with such emotions, turned into tears, which flowed freely from her. Even though this should be a sorrowful separation, Xia Jingyu felt delight and joy welling up in her heart.
This day would probably be one of the most unforgettable, exciting, and colorful days of her life. It was on this day that she discovered that her crush loved her back, and that their hearts were truly joined together.
Jingyu, I... Su Yu became even more pained when he saw the excitement and joy on her face. All of this goodness hade toote!
Dont speak! I understand. Im willing to do it. I can bear anything for you, without having any regrets. Xia Jingyu extended her fair finger and ced it on Su Yus lips, then sweetly smiled. Her smile was bright and splendid.
Xia Jingyu seemed soft and gentle on the outside, but she was really quite firm and tough. After such a farewell, Su Yu knew that they might not just be in different corners of the world, but that she wouldnt be in the world of the living at all anymore.
This was because she would surely choose death, killing herself, over a life as a concubine. Su Yu was absolutely sure of this.
Brother Yu, dont speak. Just let me sit peacefully with you for a while and enjoy our embrace, like how we were that one night under the pear blossoms in the moonlight. Xia Jingyu peacefully closed her eyes and enjoyed his embrace, which she hadnt gotten to experience for a long time.
Her face couldnt help but be somewhat flushed as she faded into memories...
Their meeting amid the pear blossoms under the moonlight in the pce of the Duke of Xianyu was just a day before Su Yus wedding. It had been their first meeting. Ever since that day, she had adored being in Su Yus arms.
Brother Yu, I love you, maybe even too much. Xia Jingyu buried her face on Su Yus chest, as she mustered up her courage and confessed her feelings to him. From that day amid the pear blossoms under the moonlight, I have loved you, and I alway will love you.
She blushed, then added, I love how you value people, kindness, and grace, and I love how you are righteous and sentimental. I also love how you always create miracles, and I never once thought that there would be someone who can shock me as you do, leaving a forever mark on my soul, which will also be forever carved in my heart.
Su Yu didnt feel the least bit of excitement or joy while he listened to Xia Jingyus confession. He only felt pain and resentment.
I never once thought that I could one dayy in your embrace. I never once thought that you would one day hug and embrace me. I never once thought that you would love me one day. Brother Yu, Im quite happy and excited! Xia Jingyu quietly wept.
Thank you for giving me onest hug. Xia Jingyus shoulders were trembling, and as she raised her head, two streams of tears flowed down her face. They were extremely beautiful, yet also sad.
She stood on her tiptoes, raised her head, and met Su Yus lips with her own. Her softness and sweetness shook Su Yu to the core.
As they kissed each other, they stepped over the best friends boundary, and their rtionship changedpletely. This was Su Yus first kiss, as he had never once embraced or kissed even Qin Xianer.
Su Yu quietly enjoyed it, while a rebellious will rose in his heart. I mustnt lose her! I absolutely must not lose her!
Swoosh!
The sound of someone flying in the air echoed. Sheng Xuelian had returned.
This ce will shortly close, so we dont have much time left. Jingyu, lets go. Sheng Xuelian interrupted them, then pulled Xia Jingyu from Su Yus embrace while thoroughly ignoring him.
Even though she was wrenched from Su Yus embrace, Xia Jingyu still put on a bright smile. Brother Yu, Im already satisfied. You dont need to worry about me. Just live happily...
Stop! Su Yu shut his eyes for a while, and when he opened them, a resplendent glow shone from them.
Sheng Xuelian, who was just about to leave, suddenly felt a terrifying chill, which made her heart palpitate. She turned her head around to face Su Yu, her heart shuddering.
She then mumbled, What a powerful defying will!
His defying will could even infuriate heaven, and it could also turn back the wheel of destiny. It could even annihte all unfairness and unjustness!
The clouds surrounding them all started rumbling, while the forests leaves startled rustling and countless creatures fled in a panic. The rise of his defying led all of the creatures to retreat in reverence, as if such a defying will was being emitted from heaven itself! The current Su Yu didnt even seem like a human, but more like a demon, a person who was abandoned by heaven and who willingly chose to be a demon!
You have a powerful will! If someone like didnt die early on, then you would surely have be a great person in the future! Sheng Xuelian gave Su Yu a proper assessment for the first time. His strong will had left her heart somewhat restless.
If it wasnt for Xia Jingyu, then I would kill you. Sheng Xuelian averted her gaze and calmly spoke. You should thank her, as you are truly blessed with good fortune in ever having met her.
I said, stop! Su Yu repeated it once again, and his whole bodys aura became somewhat peculiar and odd. At that moment, an evil energy started gradually spreading throughout his body.
Sheng Xuelian, who was flying away, suddenly turned her head back, while her pupils contracted. What is that evil energy?
She became somewhat restless, and her instinct was informing her that an extremely evil entity that was within Su Yus body was awakening. She was somewhat afraid of it, so her killing intent had arisen.
Kneel down. As Sheng Xuelian raised her hand, all of the Spiritual Energy in a hundred-mile radius condensed, then turned into arge mountain!
Bang!
The ground shook and trembled, then sank down a dozen meters. Meanwhile, Su Yu was oppressed, then forced down into the deepest part of the ground.
Brother Yu! Sheng Xuelian cried out in rm, while herplexion became deathly pale.
Su Yus body sustained severe injuries, and he had already exhausted his whole bodys Vital Energy and Spiritual Energy, so there wasnt any difference between the current him and a mortal. Hence, such a strike was enough to make a meat paste out of him!
Sheng Xuelian slightly furrowed her brows. This Su Yu isnt really as terrifying as I expected...
Chapter 604 - Dark Su Yu
Chapter 604: Dark Su Yu
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Your aura is certainly sufficient. However, your capabilities are too weak. You are still useless. Sheng Xuelian had a calm expression on her face. She was toozy to inspect the oue. Jingyu, he asked to be killed. Do not me me for not giving him a chance.
Xia Jingyu lost it at this point. Finding that Su Yu was dead, she could not ept the reality! The only person that she had ever loved with all of her heart had died!
Immediately, a coldness filled Xia Jingyus eyes. You killed him!
His capabilities were too weak. There is nothing to regret about his death, Sheng Xuelian said coolly.
Xia Jingyus eyes gave out a murderous look. Kill me then! If you do not, I will take your life one day!
Sheng Xuelian did not take her threat seriously. Hehe, then be a good princess. When you have the authority, perhaps you can avenge him...
Bang!
Right then, the huge mountain of spiritual energy suddenly exploded, and a frightening aura came out from beneath it. It was as if a volcano had erupted!
The returning spiritual energy behaved like arrows and wereing straight for Sheng Xuelian. As she saw them approaching, Sheng Xuelians facial expression changed. She shook her sleeves and summoned gusts of winds to dissipate the iing spiritual energy.
What happened? Sheng Xuelian was surprised and curious. Also, an evil energy could be felt from below the ground, which made her very ufortable. This was an extraordinarily strong evil energy!
Bust!
Suddenly, the ground broke open and a bloody light shot upwards, then also headed straight towards Sheng Xuelian. This led Sheng Xuelian to continuously summon strong gusts of wind. However, the red light was as fast as lightning, so it could not be stopped!
The strong gusts of wind were directly pierced through, while the light immediately reached the front of Sheng Xuelians body!
As Sheng Xuelian was still an All Creation being, amid the chaos, she could clearly see a pair of eyes! The eyes pupils were filled with a dark red color and were full of evil energy. They definitely did not belong to the living soul of a human being.
Bang!
A red bloody fist reached towards her chest, intending to take her heart! Sheng Xuelian shouted coolly, then used her fist to block it.
ng.
Sheng Xuelian was shocked as the opponents fist suddenly emanated a strong might which caused her to stumble backwards! The strength pierced through her arm and went into her body, forming cracks all over it.
All of a sudden, her entire body started falling apart. She was turning into a bloody human!
The frightening attack caused Sheng Xuelian to reconsider her state. In the midst of the chaos, she even let go of Xia Jingyu.
Who are you? Sheng Xuelian was suddenly very frightened as she looked at the bloody man before her.
It was Su Yu, but it was also... Not Su Yu! In terms of appearances, it was definitely Su Yu. However, his eyes had be a dark color on the outside, while his pupils were dark red!
Based on her experiences as an All Creation being, she had never seen such evil qualities. They were downright inhuman!
Looking at the floor, Sheng Xuelian noticed that Su Yus right palm was holding onto a blood-colored gourd!
The ghost gourd! It is the ghost gourd for which Bai Yijian killed his entire n to fill with their cultivation and energy! Sheng Xuelian easily identified it with one look. You... How could you possibly use the blood and flesh energy and cultivation of their n?
The only exnation for Su Yus transformation was clearly that he had used the energy and cultivation that was within the ghost gourd. He had opened up his Bloodline of the Evil Ghost to absorb the blood and flesh in the ghost gourd. As such, his abilities and cultivation had increased tremendously!
However, this was something that could only be utilized by someone from the Bai n. Hence, one had to wonder how Su Yu did it.
A dead person does not need to know too much, Su Yu said with a raspy voice. It was evil, almost like a demon, and it gave one a chilling sensation without actually emitting any coldness.
Hmph! Do you think that I am afraid of you? Sheng Xuelian shouted icily. She then retrieved a blue crystal sword from out of nowhere.
Before sheshed out with it, the air around the crystal sword started turning into blue crystals! This technique had been observed multiple times when Zi Qianchou was manipting the puppet!
Die! Sheng Xuelian yelled, striking out with her sword. Anywhere the sword energy passed through immediately turned into blue crystals. Everything faced absolute destruction!
ng.
However, Dark Su Yu used his blood-covered hands to grab the sword energy! Within his five fingers, the sword energy crumbled with a crackling sound. The crystal form had rolled away!
Not too tough! Su Yuughed in an evil manner. Theughter sent chills down Sheng Xuelians spine. She did not understand what she was truly fighting against!
Is it a human or a demon? Or is it some kind of inhuman and evil being?
Zoom.
Sheng Xuelians pupils contracted further, while Su Yu turned into a bloody shadow figure and charged at her yet again!
Get away from me! Sheng Xuelian raised her sword to strike out yet again.
Bang!
However, Dark Su Yu was not afraid at all, and he used his palm to strike against her blow! Her sword was suddenly deflected by Su Yus palm, causing it to strike Sheng Xuelians own body!
Ah! A pitiful cry could be heard. The sword had cut off Sheng Xuelians right arm!
Her broken right arm swiftly turned into a crystal form, then soon disintegrated into bits of powder. Sheng Xuelian felt immense pain. Her heart was even more terrified.
He is so strong!
Without saying anything, Sheng Xuelian quickly backed away and became very tense. However, just as she stepped away, she felt a chill in her chest!
At that moment, she noticed that a bloody hole that was about the size of a fist had appeared in her chest. The hole was wide open from the front to the back. Her heart had disappeared!
p!
A light smashing sound attracted Sheng Xuelians attention. Just as she noticed Su Yus evilughter, she saw the scene of a heart being torn into pieces!
He... When did he take away my heart?
Bang!
As Sheng Xuelian was pondering this, her body exploded! From her physical body, an unfamiliar and transparent figure flew out!
It was a flirtatious lookingdy. She had a charming smile and was very alluring.
Thedy was none other than Hong Luan, the soul of an All Creation Old Monster! Right then, her flirtatious face was covered in fear as she tried to flee!
Hehehe... Dark Su Yu curled up the sides of his mouth andughed coldly. He then disappeared in a sh.
Hong Luans pupils contracted. How is he getting stronger and stronger?
A warning went off in her heart as she looked around. However, she could not see Su Yus figure anywhere.
Looking for me? She heard a hellish and evilugh.
As Hong Luan was frightened, she backed away without thinking. However, suddenly, she felt a tightening sensation around her neck!
In the emptiness before her, a red, bloody hand had been extended and was wrapping itself tightly around her neck! Thereafter, a blood-red figure walked out from the emptiness before her. The evil face had appeared once again!
Little soul, your time is up... Su Yu said with a raspy voice.
As he spoke, a gust of wind could be felt. When Sheng Xuelians soul body came into contact with the unpleasant air, her entire body started corroding.
Her soul was also greatly affected. It was a horrific torture.
Hong Luans soul body could not stop shaking as she cried out, Stop it! What are you trying to do?
Hehehehe... Su Yu merelyughed in an evil manner. His evilughter resounded throughout the eighth level. It even reached Jiuzhous Mysterious Heavenly Stage.
...
What kind of live spirit is that? Such a frightening evil energy! Could it be the birth of the evil spirit of the universe in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion? L Chuyi was deeply concerned. What is going on down there? Could it be that Elder Hong Luans descent has awakened some evil being?
Gu Taixu also looked very concerned. The evil energy was way too strong.
None of them thought that it could be Su Yu. No matter how strong Su Yu was, they figured that he certainly could not emanate such an evil energy.
Right then, the evilughter that sent chills down ones spine could be heard. Everyone present suddenly became very serious. They were all wary of this sinister being.
What kind of a scary evil being did Elder Hong Luan awaken? Everyone present had only this thought in their heads.
...
What do you n to do to me? I am merely a part of a soul. If you dare to hurt me, wait until my actual body descends! I do not care what kind of evil being you are, I will make sure that you die a painful death! Hong Luan was feeling immensely panicked as she faced Su Yu. She was very frightened.
Hehehe... Dark Su Yu merelyughed as he opened his mouth.
Thereafter, he shoved Hong Luans spirit into his mouth! Dark Su Yu wanted to eat Hong Luans spirit alive!
Ah! No! What kind of a ghost are you? Sheng Xuelian shouted in fear.
Chapter 605 - Subduing the Lightning Spirit
Chapter 605: Subduing the Lightning Spirit
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Hong Luan, finding herself in such a precarious situation, was spooked out of her mind. She clenched her jaw, and as ayer of blue crystals appeared on her body, her soul was instantly crystalized.
Bang!
A light crisp sound echoed as her crystalized soul body was shattered into countless splinters, which flew all around.
Good! You are the first one who managed to force me to destruct my soul. Hong Luans shout echoed from among the countless splinters. It was filled with fear, resentment, and hatred.
I will immediately transmit this news to my true body, then let it descend down here. At that time, I will see what you can do once you are facing my true body. She was just a part of Hong Luans soul, and because of the Intervention of the Fairy artifact, the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, Hong Luan, who was outside, had no idea of what was happening here.
But, if a part of her soul managed to escape and return back to its real body, then all that had happened here would be known by her. Although the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion could prevent Divine Masters from entering it, it might not necessarily be able to prevent an All Creation Realm old monster from doing so. If an All Creation Realm old monster came here, even the Dark Su Yu would be annihted by it!
Myriad splinters flew in all directions, and it was impossible to chase after them or obstruct them.
Soul Space! The Dark Su Yus scarlet eyes turned into a snow-white color, and a white dragon image flickered in them for a moment. During that moment, the surroundings experienced drastic changes.
The Dark Su Yu was in the current snow-white space, while all of the splinters, which had just escaped, were in the range of the snow-white space. That snow-white space was sealed, and all of the splinters were confined within it.
A space that was made by your soul? Hiss! How can you achieve this? this is the Ancient Spirit Bodys soul ns unique skill. Hong Luan was overwhelmed with shock.
As the Dark Su Yu waved his sleeves, all of the countless soul fragments were forcefully gathered together. They formed a crystalized soul, which was filled with cracks, and not even a single fragment of her soul was left out, as all of her soul fragments were taken by him.
Su Yu was an existence tantamount to a god in this space. As such, he could control everything in it with just his thoughts. At this moment, resentment and hatred disappeared in Hong Luans face. It was also filled with despair and fright.
Hehe... The Dark Su Yu smiled and bit her, then swallowed her down.
Ahh!
Crunch!
A miserable shriek echoed for a moment, then stopped suddenly, while a solemn All Creation Realm old monsters soul was swallowed down. After he swallowed a part of Hong Luans soul, the Dark Su Yu revealed a satisfied evil smile.
As hisughter echoed in the sky, a destructive disastrous thunder descended down from the sky.
Bang!
A loud explosion sound was heard, and as his soul space bore such an intense attack, it started crumbling down. The surrounding space started recovering back to its previous and former appearance. The only difference from before was that there was now a small beast, whose body was flickering with lightning, that was baring its teeth and ring at him.
It was a lightning spirit, who had the most righteous power in the world. In contrast, the Dark Su Yu was the extremest of evils! As such, the lightning spirit instinctively abhorred him, so it naturally attacked him!
Disastrous thunders spirit...hehe! Su Yuughed and waved his hand at the ground.
Swoosh!
A mass of flesh flew out of the ground. This mass was Sheng Xuelians shattered body!
Then, a ck jade pendant flew out of the flesh and was taken by Su Yu into his palm. As Su Yu pinched it with his finger and crushed it apart, several light spheres came out of it.
These were the Real Spirit Dragon Veins, the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture, the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboos sapling, and the prototype Fairy artifact, the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal!
Su Yu firmly held the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal in his palm and said, A prototype Fairy artifact... It stillcks disastrous thunder, and you are quite fit for it!
The Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seals might was dependant upon the lighting and thunder that was sealed within it. The reason why it wasnt able to fully disy its power was that it didnt contain disastrous thunder. Hence, the disastrous thunders spirit before him was the best nutrient for it!
It seemed like the lightning spirit understood Su Yus words, and as it realized that it may be in danger, it rolled its eyes, then immediately fled. Since its body was just a mass of lightning, it was able to instantly travel a hundred thousand miles. So, in just an instant, it disappeared from sight!
Seeing this, Su Yu coldly sneered, while a crimson light flickered around him. He then teleported himself, overtaking the lightning spirit in an instant. Whileughing evilly, he thrust his fist at it.
As the lightning spirit detected danger, it roared and spouted a crimson lightning ball from its mouth. The lightning ball contained a destructive power that could deter even Divine Masters, but the Dark Su Yu just calmly pressed his palm on it and annihted it.
The lightning spirit miserably shrieked, as it was beaten down into the ground by the Dark Su Yu. The demon, who had an unparalleled might, was destroyed by just several strikes of the lightning spirits disastrous thunder, but while facing Su Yu, the lightning spirit was incapable of withstanding even one of his blows!
Absorb it! Dark Su Yu threw out the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal, which immediately emitted a multi-colored light screen that engulfed the lightning spirit within it.
The lightning spirit viciously roared, and as the surrounding lightning rumbled, nine ps of terrifying disastrous thunder fell down from the sky. Each p was able of annihte any Half Fairy Realm expert!
But, Dark Su Yu, who activated the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal, was safe and sound. So, he let the disastrous thunder bombard him as it wanted, as its effects werepletely absorbed by the seal.
The lightning spirit was crazily struggling, yet it was confined by the multi-colored light screen that had sealed it within it. After a while, the lightning spirit was forcefully absorbed into the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal.
Su Yu suddenly furrowed his brows. Eh, you still didnt die?
While he was subduing the lightning spirit, he suddenly felt the presence of a soul fragment within his body. It was a fragment of Hong Luans soul.
All of the other fragments of her soul had already been refined and destroyed by him, but a fragment was preserved by her via some unknown means. At this time, as Dark Su Yu was fully operating his prototype Fairy artifact, he didnt have the time to chase after the soul fragment.
As a blue light flickered, the soul fragment managed to escape from the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. As it did so, a voice that was filled with hatred and resentment transmitted throughout the whole pavilion, I want you to die without a burial site!
Swoosh!
The soul fragment crossed the void and returned back to its main body. Everything tha had just happened here was still known by Hong Luans main body, and what awaited Su Yu was the arrival of an All Creation Realm old monster!
Dark Su Yu, whose whole body overflowed with evil energy, coldly sneered, Do you think that I will just obediently wait for you toe here?
Absorb it! Dark Su Yu shouted in a low voice, while he poured a boundless energy into the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal.
The lightning spirit was angrily roaring, yet it was still forcefully absorbed by it. As this was happening, a beast imprint immediately appeared on the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seals bottom. It was slightly protruding out, and it unexpectedly had the appearance of the lightning spirit on it!
However, the lightning spirits imprint was unceasingly shaking, and it wasnt stable. It was obvious that the lightning spirit within the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal was struggling, trying to free itself.
Hehe, do you still want to escape? Just obediently let yourself be refined! Dark Su Yu pped the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal, and an evil energy immediately permeated into it, then engulfed it.
The lightning spirits struggle immediately waned. The Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal was the bane of all evil and demonic magical treasures, yet it was still sealed by an evil energy.
When this evil energy became incapable of suppressing it, then the lightning spirit should have been already beenpletely refined, and at that time, the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal would be a true prototype Fairy artifact. But, such a prototype would surely be wasted fi wielded by such a body! The person who was speaking was surprisingly not Su Yu...
Chapter 606 - Hell Space
Chapter 606: Hell Space
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Dark Su Yu waved his sleeves and rolled away all of Hong Luans remnant items. Hended on the ground, then sat in a cross-legged position on a huge rock, evaluating the objects that he had just acquired.
Oh! This is interesting. The Deste Sea Lost Pearl! Dark Su Yu had surprisingly discovered a pearl that was shining brightly with thunderbolts.
It was about the size of an eyeball. At the time, Hong Luans soul part was thest to leave, so naturally she had obtained the Deste Sea Lost Pearl.
A thunder-based treasure that can be used to craft Fairy weapons! This came at the right moment to evolve this prototype fairy artifact into a semi-manufactured fairy artifact. Hehehe... I have all the materials needed now. Unfortunately, this body is useless. Even with the materials, I cannot craft anything. Hong Luans soul part said.
It then added, Its such a shame that the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal is being used to cultivate the lightning spirit. It cannot be used to craft anything either. I will have to think about this sometime in the future. As he finished speaking, he tossed the Deste Sea Lost Pearl into the spatial ring.
Oh? An illusory spell formation? He then discovered a simple spell formation in the remnant items. It was the Ice Soul Divine Dream Spell! Su Yus spell formation had been taken by her too!
Although its effects are weak, it would not hurt to borrow it for now. The only problem is that its might is far too weak. Dark Su Yu blew out a breath of evil energy. The evil energy then turned into mes and started to burn the spell formations g.
After a short while, Dark Su Yu retrieved his evil energy. At that time, the ck spell formation was emitting a stream that was a purple color.
This is still forcefullypatible. Dark Su Yu nodded, clearly satisfied with the results. The remaining items were the Real Spirit Dragon Vein and the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture.
Eh? The Real Spirit Dragon Vein? Such a thing exists! The Real Spirit Dragon Vein is a divine item that is used to train the Evil Dragon Divine Body! Dark Su Yu was surprised. His surprise regarding the Real Spirit Dragon Vein was far greater than his shock over the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal.
Such a divine object was being used as a mere weapon! This body has been abusing a godly item! As Dark Su Yu opened his mouth to spray out a breath of evil energy, a golden beasts bone floated within the evil energy. Some ancient words were carved on the beasts bone, which were unidentifiable.
Previously, when I acquired this Evil Dragon Divine Body, my divine body was destroyed and I had to escape to somewhere deste. All that remained of me was a single drop of blood essence. I was very downtrodden, Dark Su Yu said in a raspy voice as he held the beasts bone.
He then added, Today, I can only borrow this body and start my training all over again! Perhaps this was heavens will. The Evil Dragon Divine Body was created with an ancient divine body, and the method of training was unimaginable. In the early stage, it required training with both Spiritual Energy and Vital Energy. Although I acquired it previously, my cultivation was far too great, so I could only look on enviously. Now that I have upied this Half Fairys body, perhaps it is destined that I will be able to train the Evil Dragon Divine Body... As he finished speaking, Dark Su Yu grabbed the Real Spirit Dragon Vein.
He had acquired the Evil Dragon Divine Body a long time ago, so he was already well-versed regarding its ins and outs. He made a symbol with both of his hands, then ced the Real Spirit Dragon Vein in front of his chest.
Thereafter, he started activating his Vital Energy and Spiritual Energy. The two different energies coexisted with perfect precision and harmony as they engulfed the Real Spirit Dragon Vein.
At the same time, Dark Su Yu activated the Evil Dragon Divine Body. Although the Real Spirit Dragon Vein repelled it slightly, it gradually melted into Su Yus body.
Thump. Thump.
Su Yus veins were giving out a thumping sound. With his naked eyes, he could see all of the veins on his body turning gradually from green to gold.
After a while, Dark Su Yu slowly opened his eyes, which were now filled with excitement. Hahaha, stage one of the Evil Dragon Divine Body! The First Dragons Body has been sessfully achieved!
As Dark Su Yu struck against the air with his fist, his arm suddenly shone with a bright golden light. Lines of golden veins could also be seen, all of which were blindingly bright. There was clearly not any Spiritual Energy or Vital Energy contained in his fist, yet he could knock the space before him to the point where it copsed!
The First Dragons Body is capable of tearing space apart with a single hand! The Evil Dragon Divine Body is indeed extraordinary! Dark Su Yuughed crazily, as he was very excited. My evil self will be able to regain my former cultivation via the Evil Dragon Divine Body!
Dark Su Yu stood up and looked towards the mountains and rivers in the distance. Heughed in an evil manner and said, Hahaha... My evil self has returned to this world! I must be thankful for the gourd of blood and flesh. If not for the great surge of energy, I would not have been awakened from my deep slumber!
Dark Su Yuughed yet again, then said, As a sign of gratitude, I will forcefully rece this young fellow and pretend to be Su Yu. Everything that belongs to him, I will ept, including the woman from the Divine Lady n!
His gaze then turned even darker. After all, she is indeed a top tier woman. Not only is her bloodline unique, for which I could swallow for my own use, her Primordial Vital Energy is also very strong. If I could obtain it, perhaps the Evil Dragon Divine Body could even be upgraded further!
How dare he pretend to be Su Yu and take Xia Jingyu for himself?
Based on Xia Jingyus trust towards Su Yu and her friendship with him, if this evil being pretended well, Xia Jingyu would definitely not fight back!
Is that so? Right then, a calm voice could be heard. It wasing from the soul of Dark Su Yu!
How is it possible that your consciousness still remains? Did I not already wipe you out? Dark Su Yu was stunned.
When he was awakened, he had already mercilessly wiped away the original soul of the body and upied it for himself. Now, Su Yu had oddly re-appeared before his eyes!
In his mind, Su Yu was floating in the red liquid in the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron. As such, he looked exceedingly calm. This was the consciousness and soul of Su Yu.
Have you finally discovered my presence? In the final moment, in order to save Xia Jingyu, Su Yu had ignored the Ghost Kings warning and used the Bloodline of the Evil Ghost. He had absorbed all of Bai ns blood and flesh energy!
The oue was that he had acquired an immense energy. However, he also had awakened a mysterious consciousness, which had forcefully overtaken his body and even wiped away his soul!
Su Yu was always cautious. Even if he took risks, he would not do it without first taking some precautions. In order to prevent his soul from being corrupted by the evil energy, Su Yu had hidden his soul in the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron.
He only maintained a small strand of consciousness on the outside to control his body. That way, he could prevent the influence of the evil energy.
Surprisingly, he had awakened a mysteriously strong consciousness, which had wiped away Su Yus consciousness on the outside with lightning speed! If not for the precautions that Su Yu had taken, he would have beenpletely demolished!
Hmph! The only thing that remains of you is your consciousness, and you are dumb enough to reveal yourself! Dark Su Yuughed coldly. Die!
Buzz.
A strong spiritual collision urred, knocking Su Yus head so fiercely that it destroyed everything on his mental level. However, after a nging sound was heard, the strong spiritual collision seemed to have collided against a very strong object, which deflected it right away.
What is in your soul? Dark Su Yu was surprised.
Su Yu slowly stood up on the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron and said calmly, Is that all youve got? In that case, thank you for your efforts. Everything you have done, I will ept credit for on your behalf.
Dark Su Yu yelled coolly, Although I cannot do anything to you now, what could you possibly do to me? Comparing the strengths of our souls, yours is not even close to one-hundredth of mine!
Is that so? Su Yu highly doubted that, as his soul was surrounded by a white long dragon. He said softly, Hells Eighteen Levels! Soul Space!
Suddenly, the scenery surrounding Dark Su Yu changed! The beautiful scenery turned into an endless sea of blood that was filled with a ghost energy. It was dark, and an unpleasant smell filled the air.
This is your true form, a drop of blood essence. Suddenly, a silver-haired figure appeared to be floating in the air and was looking down at him. Is this your secret technique of the soul, Soul Space? It is impossible. I have used it before. How could it be this strong?
A single drop of blood essence was floating in the air. It was the mysterious object that hid inside Su Yus body all this time. It was also the true facet of the Bloodline of the Evil Ghost!
Su Yu asked coolly, Did you really think you could borrow my treasure to cast Soul Space without my permission?
Soul Space was borrowed from the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, and the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron was Su Yus treasure. Without his approval, no outsider should have been able to activate the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron!
Earlier, it was only because he had observed that Hong Luans soul part was escaping that he had he allowed some of the energy to be used. The Soul Spaces true might was far beyond this! Even the strong soul of Dark Su Yu was sealed within it!
Impossible! I cannot possibly be trapped! Dark Su Yu shouted angrily, while he bumped his fists against the space.
Suddenly, the entire space was shaking, almost as if it would copse. Su Yu said softly, Do not waste your energy. Hells Eighteen Levels, arrive!
Boom.
Yet another seventeen spaces arrived andbined into one. Regardless of how hard Dark Su Yu knocked against the space, it would not budge!
Suppress! Su Yu shouted softly once again. The stacking space suddenly contracted and became the size of a small cage, which trapped Dark Su Yu within it.
Sleep peacefully. Everything that belongs to you, I will now ept, Su Yu said calmly.
As Dark Su Yu shouted crazily, Su Yu floated away. When his soul returned to his body, an iparable strength rushed to his heart.
Su Yu felt that the strength came from within his physical body. The strength of the First Dragons Body was observed by Su Yu as he single-handedly tore through space. It was frighteningly strong! And, it was merely the first level of the Evil Dragon Divine Body!
Grabbing with one hand, the golden beasts bone flew towards Su Yus palm. Su Yu revealed a satisfied look and said, Hehe, that drop of blood essence left behind a very valuable treasure!
He felt that it was a shame that Su Yu could not recognize a single word on it. He would have to consult some ancient literature to possibly understand the words.
As he kept it, Su Yu checked around. The Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal had sessfully suppressed the lightning spirit, which was a pleasant surprise. Once the cultivation wasplete, an unimaginable and true might of a prototype fairy artifact could then be observed!
Next was the Ice Soul Divine Dream Spell. It had been recrafted and now made Su Yus pulsate rapidly, as he was very excited!
The spell formation had transcended an illusory spell formation to be thebination of both an illusory formation and a deadly spell formation! This was a deadly spell formation that even Dark Su Yu was satisfied with!
Having gained so much, the thing that pleased Su Yu the most was the Evil Dragon Divine Body. Such a life-threatening spell ultimately fulfilled Su Yus biggest dreams and desires!
However, Su Yu could not be too happy. This was because he had a more important problem that had not yet been solved. This conundrum regarded the great energy that was stored within his body!
The Bai ns blood and flesh energy and cultivation were so great that Su Yus physical body could not possibly withstand them. It was only with Dark Su Yus presence that he had been able to suppress them with his evil energy.
Now that Dark Su Yu was being suppressed by Su Yu, the strong energy that he suppressed earlier was gradually growing weaker. Once it exploded, Su Yu would burst like a balloon! He would die, and his body and soul would be destroyed!
That ending would be worse than having his body upied! This situation was making it very hard for him to be optimistic! After all, this was something even more life-threatening than Dark Su Yus existence!
Looking at the ground, Su Yus mind shed with a bright light. His soul then entered the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Chapter 607 - The Evil God Bloodline
Chapter 607: The Evil God Bloodline
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After Wu Aoyue felt Su Yu enter, she immediately rushed over to him, a trace of delight appearing on her face. Young master, I already..
Leave it tillter on. Hows the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly? Su Yu interrupted her, then directly asked.
Wu Aoyue was startled, as Su Yu had never treated her coldly. She became somewhat ufortable, yet she still obediently took the jade box.
The jade box had a worm that was the size of a grain of rice in it. The worm had a round and smooth, white fat body, and it was slightly twisting its body as itid on the withered Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo.
Su Yu took the jade box and threw the surviving Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboos sapling at her. nt it once again, then properly cultivate it. After he spoke, he immediately left the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl without uttering another word.
As she looked at the fluctuation that was left in the ce from which he disappeared, Wu Aoyue became somewhat downcast. She then took a multi-colored armor, which was soft and light, from her bosom.
She had already finished making the Thunder Herb Armor, which took her a long time, as she was weaving it with needles. She stroked her thin and pallid face, and looked at her fingers, which had be crimson.
Sheughed at herself and said, I almost forgot my status. Im just a ve, so how dare I treat my master as if he was my friend?
She didnt sleep or rest for several days and nights in order to finish making it. In the end, she had sessfully managed to weave the Thunder Herb Armor.
She intended to give it to Su Yu as a nice surprise, but what she had received as thanks was just Su Yus cold shoulder! She figured that this bad treatment was probably revealing how he truly felt about her.
Whileughing at herself, Wu Aoyue started nting the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboos sapling in the Supreme Growing Soil garden. As she dug in the soil, her eyes were dim and lusterless.
She was very sad. After all, she didnt know that Su Yu was in a precarious situation and didnt have the leisure of caring about anything else.
After Su Yu returned to his body, he directly opened the jade box. Su Yus eyes lit up as he stared at the small worm. Whates next willpletely depend on you, so dont disappoint me.
The Ancient Spiritual Worm, which had awakened from the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboos seed, was capable of swallowing even the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo. Hence, one could imagine how tough its body was!
Even experts at theter stage of the Fairy Realm were incapable of destroying a Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo. As such, Su Yu couldnt find a better vessel to hold the terrifying energy within his body.
Su Yus heart tightened as he felt the energy, which started rampaging inside his body. He took the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly and put it in on his finger. Su Yu then guided the energy within his body into his finger.
After a few seconds had passed, Su Yus expression became somewhat gloomy. The Chaos Multicolored Butterfly didnt have any interest in it, and it was justzily lying on his finger, not budging an inch, much less trying to absorb even a little bit of the energy.
Isnt it interested in a worldly spiritual objects energy?
Su Yus heart couldnt help but sink. He started feeling a faint pain transmitting from his finger, as a great amount of energy had gathered within it.
Su Yu was quickly thinking about a way to transfer all of the energy into another object. He had a tremendous amount of energy in his body, and it wasnt possible for him to consume it by using his own magical abilities.
Soon, the tyrannical energy in his body would get out of control before he managed to consume it. The energy that was concentrated in his body would burst out and cause his body to explode!
The only solution was to transfer all of the energy in his body into another living being. But, he had to do it quickly!
Sadly, the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly, which he had ced all of his hopes upon, didnt seem interested. While Su Yu was getting more and more anxious, the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly suddenly moved,zily turning its body over.
It then put its mouth upon Su Yus finger! All of the energy that was concentrated in the tip of his finger waspletely sucked out and absorbed by it! After it finished absorbing it, itzilyid down once again.
Su Yu was startled for a moment, then he understood what had just happened.
Was it toozy to move because the amount of energy that was concentrated in the tip of my finger was too small?
As he thought of such a possibility, Su Yu tried it once again, and just as he expected, the wormzily did nothing in the beginning. Only after the energy that was concentrated in the tip of his finger had reached its highest limit, did the worm twist its bottom and open its mouth to sucked in and absorb the energy once more.
Su Yu became more confident andposed after he witnessed this. He grabbed the worm and put it above his belly, which was where his Dantian was located. This was also the ce where all of his energy was concentrated.
Thezy Chaos Multicolored Butterfly immediately became spirited and lively, and its round and fat body, which seemed quite clumsy before, started crawling while twisting its bottom. Then, it excitedly stuck itself to Su Yus belly and began absorbing his energy in big mouthfuls.
In just a split second, Su Yu felt like a whole tenth of his body surplus energy had been absorbed by it! Su Yu was quite astonished, as one-tenth of such energy was equivalent to the energy possessed by an expert at the early stage of the Fairy Realm!
As time psed, the energy contained within Su Yus body was being absorbed at an astonishing speed by the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly. After it took eight consecutive mouthfuls, the Chaos Multicolored Butterflys body became much bigger. Then, a faintly visible blue halo appeared around its body.
But, what concerned Su Yu was that the Chaos Multicolored Butterflys absorbing speed was slowing down drastically. In the end, thest two-tenths of energy remaining in his body started erupting.
Squish!
After the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly took itsst two mouthfuls of energy, it had barely absorbed one-tenth of the energy. It thenzilyid down, and it seemed like it had gone to sleep and was digesting the tremendous amount of energy that it had just swallowed.
Thest tenth of energy in Su Yus body, which he had no way of getting rid of, started erupting. He felt like a volcano was erupting within his body as a tyrannical and powerful energy flooded all of his limbs and bones.
Such a powerful energy current was like a dreadful flood, and all of the ces it passed made his flesh swell. All the while, an intense pain was being transmitted from his internal blood energy channel.
His body started swelling up at a noticeable speed, and Su Yu, who was usually quite thin, suddenly seemed quite plump and fat. His body had been severely injured, even before all of this, so his currently frail state was quite terrifying.
He clenched his teeth and groaned in pain. Then, the world before him darkened and he fainted. However, just before he fainted, he didnt forget to collect the worm, which he quickly threw into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Thump!
A dull sound echoed as dust rose up around Su Yu, who had just fallen upon the ground and nted his head on the dust. His body was still swelling up, and if it continued to swell at this current rate, his body might directly burst open before Su Yu even managed to wake up!
Swoosh!
However, at this moment, an old jade box flew out of Su Yus bosom. An extremely concrete soul body flew out of the jade box. It was none other than Yun Yazi!
Well? Was I too severe and strict? Yun Yazi softly sighed. He then waved his hand, and the energy that was rampaging within Su Yus body was immediately forced out.
The swollen Su Yu started to gradually return to his normal state. The pain also started to subside. After a short while, his face recovered its usual color and luster.
As the old mans palm swept past Su Yus body, all of his injuries were healed. Not even a single scar was left behind. Such a sight was truly astonishing.
When his palm reached Su Yus head, Yun Yazi stopped there and revealed a quizzical look. His soul space is confining an evil energy. It seems like I have seen it somewhere before. Is it the blood of someone from that n? Its probably impossible, as that n was already exterminated..
Swoosh!
Yun Yazi disappeared from his former ce, then reappeared unexpectedly inside Su Yus soul spherical cage, the eighteenyers of hell!
Whos there? The evil blood, who was ceaselessly bombarding the cage, turned his head back when he detected some noise behind him. He was quite surprised. Who are you? How did you get in here?
The evil blood found this quite unbelievable, as the soul cage was extremely hard and strong. Yet, somehow, the old man who had just appeared behind him had managed to easily enter it.
Its truly that ns aura! I didnt expect that the Evil God n, which was already extinct, still had someone barely surviving! Its truly astounding. It seemed like Yun Yazi had already verified his guesses, as he stroked his beard slowly.
Who are you, and why are you looking for me? The evil blood was quite astonished, as Yun Yazi unexpectedly managed to guess his origin just by seeing his aura.
Yun Yazi calmly spoke, Im this body owners teacher, so why do you think I came to look for you?
His teacher? The evil blood was somewhat surprised, as he didnt know that the bodys owner had a mysterious teacher.
What? Did youe to annihte me? the evil blood coldly asked.
Yun Yazi stroked his beard. I truly intended to do it to cut off future troubles, but after confirming your origin, I changed my mind. Instead of wiping you out, I figured that it would be better to deliver my disciple a great fortune, which will probably change his fate one day.
Haha..Change his fate? Do you want me to pay allegiance to him? Dream on.. The evil blood heartilyughed.
However, hisughed suddenly stopped when he was tapped by Yun Yazis extended finger. The evil blood immediately coagted, making him incapable of budging even an inch.
The evil god was overwhelmed with shock, and he wondered just what kind of power this was. Although he was just a mere drop of blood, his soul was even more powerful than an All Creation Realm old monsters soul!
The soul body old man in front of him was unexpectedly capable of freezing him by just a wave of his fingers! This surely meant that it would be extremely easy for the old man to kill him!
His heart intensely thumped and he became afraid. Your excellency, who are you?
Yun Yazi calmly took back his hand. You dont need to know who I am, you just need to follow my instructions, and in the future, I may give you an opportunity of forming your own body.
What? Can you really help me form my own body? The evil blood was quite astonished.
Ive never once gone back on my words, Yun Yazi calmly said.
The evil blood fixedly observed Yun Yazis expression, and after hesitating for a long while, he clenched his teeth and asked, Fine. How do you want me to help thed?
With me here, there should be no need for you to defend him, said Yun Yazi. Moreover, he should resolve and pass his crisis by himself. Even if his life is in danger, you shouldnt try to save him.
The evil blood was startled for a moment, before he understood Yun Yazis intentions. After that, he couldnt help but click his tongue in wonder. I almost managed to steal his body, yet you didnt show yourself. Such strict and severe teachers like you are truly rare, but arent you worried that he may not understand your good intentions and end up hating you?
You dont need to care about this. If he was truly someone who cant understand andprehend my painstaking efforts, then I wouldnt have taken him as my disciple. After all, I have an eye for judging people. Yun Yazi waved his sleeves as he spoke. I need you to do just one thing...
What? the evil blood curiously asked.
Yun Yazi spoke in a meaningful way, Its regarding the matter that your Evil God n is so good at...
What? Do you want me to defy heaven and alter his fate? The evil blood was quite astonished. Are you sure about this? You must know the dangers hidden in such matters! These arent things that can be known by any of us, and my Evil God n was exterminated for having such abilities as defying heaven and altering fates!
Chapter 608 - Showing up for Revenge
Chapter 608: Showing up for Revenge
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Forgive me for being straightforward, but if you behave in such a way, you are actually causing his demise, the Evil Blood said.
Yun Yaziughed bitterly. Hehe, it all depends on his own doing. If he can reach that step, it will not be toote for you to fulfill your promise.
Alright then, however, I hope that you are able to fulfill your promise to recover my physical body. I am sure it must be something difficult for you too, is it not?
Yun Yaziughed coolly. I always make good on my promises. Just wait patiently for the opportunity.
After finishing his speech, Yun Yazi exited Su Yus soul.
Looking at the stabilized Su Yu, who had now entered a deep slumber, he then retrieved a light screen to cover Su Yu. At that moment, Su Yu suddenly disappeared. Only the soul body could be seen, which was a blurry figure on the ground.
At the same time, Yun Yazi lifted his hand to grab the little kylin out from Su Yus Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl! Facing Yun Yazi, the little kylin was very frightened and shook in fear. Ity t on the ground and dared not move.
Oh? Your Spiritual Intelligence is pretty good. You seem to be able to sense my aura. Yun Yazi ced it in the light screen as well. I have something to attend to. I will be back soon. Meanwhile, stay here and protect him.
As he finished speaking, Yun Yazi lifted his head to look at the peak of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. His body immediately disappeared into thin air.
Before one could even blink, the opening to Jiuzhous Mysterious Heavenly Stage had already closed up. All of the Divine Masters and the geniuses that entered had already returned there.
As Yin-Yang old man formed a symbol with his hand to retrieve the golden halo, L Chuyi who assisted from the side, said softly, Thank you.
Yin-Yang old man nodded his head. No problem.
However, all of a sudden, his eyes released two streams of ck and white light. He even shouted, Who is it?
His loud shouting caused all of the Divine Masters present to be wary. The force that was present must have been very strong in order to cause Yin-Yang old man to react in such a way.
Gu Taixu floated in the air and looked around. However, he did not discover anything odd. Senior, what is the matter?
Yin-Yang old man looked around suspiciously and frantically. His heart was beating wildly. Junior, when I was retrieving the golden halo, a soul body might have rushed in! It was very strong, far beyond anything I have ever felt! Yin-Yang old mans voice was shaking with fear.
Gu Taixus eyes contracted. Even L Chuyi became wary.
Senior, you have felt our masters soul before, havre you not? Gu Taixu asked him with hidden intent.
Yin-Yang old man understood his meaning and used telepathy tomunicate to him. Junior, we must report this to our master! The soul that rushed in earlier, if my senses are not mistaken, is even stronger than our master!
Gu Taixus pupils contracted greatly. True Man of the Purple Cloud was an All Creation Old Monster. If even he was not stronger than that soul body, they were in trouble!
Zi Qianchou and the two other Divine Masters from the demon faction were not able to interpret the telepathicmunication between the two. However, judging from their facial expressions, a very frightening soul body seemed to have entered the area.
Could it be the evil being that destroyed Hong Luans soul part? someone unknown voiced asked. The voice caused the entire crowd to be silent.
Gu Taixu and Yin-Yang old man looked at each other. They both saw wariness in each others eyes. After all, killing an All Creation Old Monsters soul part could only possibly be done by that soul body!
After a moment of silence, Gu Taixu nodded deeply. His eyes also became cold as he looked around and said, Alright, the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion has been closed. I believe everyone should have returned by now! Even if they did not voluntarily return, they would have been forcefully sent back to the Mysterious Heavenly Stage by the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
Now, Yin Yu, tell me, who can save you now? Gu Taixuughed coldly.
Zi Qianchou also recollected himself, while his eyes turned cold. Hmph! Yin Yu, do you need me to invite you toe out?
The two opposing strong martial artists were very in sync with each other, so they did not contend with one another at all. They both knew the cunning behavior of Yin Yu.
If they fought against each other, they would surely cause amotion. Moreover, the fellow would surely find a way to escape!
L Chuyis heart secretly tightened. She had already been secretly looking for Su Yu in the crowd. She was very worried.
If he was discovered by Gu Taixu and Zi Qianchou, he would definitely die! She struggled in her heart as Gu Taixus and Zi Qianchous people started examining the crowd.
With their own original bodies doing the searching, the speed was not as slow as when they had examined at the Mysterious Heavenly Stage. With a single nce, all pretense would disappear.
As L Chuyis finger poked into her own flesh, she felt pain in her heart. However, as time went by, none of them had discovered anything.
As L Chuyi curiously looked into the distance, she was surprised. Gu Taixu and Zi Qianchou were equally curious. Their faces showed mixed feelings of surprise, disbelief, unwillingness and a gloomy cloud of darkness.
Yin-Yang old man retrieved his ck and white gaze, not understanding what was happening. Where is the man? Since the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion has ended, that fellow should have already been transported back here!
Gu Taixu was unhappy as he continued to search. However, after looking closely at everyone, he was certain that none of them was Su Yu. His facial expression turned ugly. Can it be he has already died within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion?
Since he knew Hong Luans soul part was present when he left, there was a possibility of Su Yus being killed by Hong Luans soul part! As for Hong Luan, after she had acquired the Real Spirit, she was then killed by the evil being. The Real Spirit could very well have been taken by that same evil being!
The soul body earlier... Yin-Yang old man started to speak of the possibility.
Hearing this, the Divine Masters facial expressions all turned sour. The evil being was indeed very frightening. Apart from Gu Taixu, no one would dare fight against it! If the Real Spirit was truly acquired by the evil being, they would have wasted all of their efforts!
Right then, a weak voice could be heard in the crowd. Hold on, there is another possibility!
The person who spoke was Yin-Yang old man. His old pupils shone with deep thought. Before I came here, I read a book about the past Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilions in the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures. Based on that information, I unexpectedly learned from a disciples recording a piece of news! The disciple lived a hundred years ago. When he joined the first Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, they had an encounter with martial artists who were not from Jiuzhou! They imed to be from the Zhenlong Continent! Could Su Yu also be someone from the Zhenlong Continent, meaning that he was transported back to the Zhenlong Continent and not here?
Hearing this, the crowd entered a collective state of deep thought. As they were thinking back on how Su Yu inconsiderately killed their disciples and openly sold their treasures, everyone suddenly had a clear mind. He really could be a martial artist from a different continent!
If this is really the case, it would be troublesome, one of the Divine Masters from the demon faction said. That continent is located at the seam between Jiuzhou and the ghost world. It is a world of its own. Even Divine Masters like us are unable to descend through the gap. Hence, it is nearly impossible to get our revenge against that fellow!
The speech caused Zi Qianchous facial expression to darken. If he is a being from that ce, it is no wonder that he dared to kill people from our demon faction!
Zi Qianchou hated Su Yu with all his heart. Hearing that Su Yu was someone from the Zhenlong Continent, he felt helpless! The remaining Divine Masters either felt that this was a shame or they were unwilling to ept the truth.
Many of the factions Fairy level martial artists did not look too happy either. As Su Yu had killed quite a few of their factions disciples, a lot of people hated him. Hence, after they found out the truth, one could imagine how disappointed and unhappy they were.
L Chuyi, on the other hand, aside from feeling slightly shocked, covered her mouth and smiled. This bad guy had me worried for nothing!
No one noticed that Gu Taixus eyes shed with a weird light as he heard this news about the Zhenlong Continent. A cold smile appeared on his face. The Zhenlong Continent, hehe... We will meet very soon...
Millions of mountains and rivers away.
A beautiful mountain was covered in a variety of flowers under the bright spring sun. This beautiful area was the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. It was the forbidden valley that was known as Hundred Flower Valley.
Although it was beautiful to look at, a terrifying existence lived within the valley! This existence was the All Creation Old Monster, Supervisor Hong Luan!
On the outskirts of the valley, there were ten Divine Masters who willingly served as guards, despite Hong Luan never batting an eyelid at them. However, they still wanted to be associated with the All Creation Old Monster, as they both respected and were frightened by her.
In the flower-filled valley, above a big tree, a woman was sitting in a cross-legged position. She was dressed in a long seductive dress and had curves that were very attractive. A single look at her was enough to charm any man.
Suddenly, a fragment of a soul pierced through the valley...
Zoom.
As thedy grabbed the fragment, she was surprised. My soul part was broken? Who did it?
Filled with shock and confusion, thedy ced the fragment on her forehead. The fragment, which contained memories, began to rey everything that had just happened in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
What? An Ancient Spiritual Body? Divine Lady n? She is even at the third grade of Purity? Thedy suddenly opened her eyes, which shed brightly with excitement and shock.
Suddenly, her face darkened. Darn it! A mysterious young man has ruined it! He even killed my soul part!
Thedy was infuriated. Looking down at the ground, she paused in shock. Hold on... That evil energy... It feels simr to the legendary Evil God n!
Her eyes shed in deep surprise. If it really is this kind of n, then...
However, right then, an old mans sigh could be heard in the valley. Then, what is the point? Luckily, I followed the fragment and arrived here. Otherwise, if things were revealed, it would have been very troublesome.
Who are you? Thedy was surprised. Someone had entered the valley without her knowing it!
Cracks.
The space before her was suddenly torn open, and an old mans figure walked out from the gap. It was Yun Yazi, who had followed the fragment! As for thedy, hers was unquestionably Hong Luans original body!
A soul body! Hong Luans pupils contracted and her eyelids jumped around. Looking at the soul body before her, she felt very disturbed!
Dare I ask, who is Your Excellency? Hong Luan mustered up the strength to ask, her voice shaking a bit.
Yun Yazi sped his hands, yet looked very calm. Hence, one could not tell if he was happy or angry. Me? I am Su Yus master.
What? He is the young fellows master? Hong Luan was very surprised by this.
If the young fellow managed to survive in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, then returned to where he came from, is his master now here to avenge him?
Chapter 609 - Killing an All Creation Expert with a Wave of His Palm
Chapter 609: Killing an All Creation Expert with a Wave of His Palm
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Whos your excellency? Its just a part of my soul that unintentionally offended your disciple, and since he exterminated that part, we can now be considered even. Your disciple should have informed you of this. Hong Luan was being quite wary and vignt.
Yun Yazi calmly spoke, My disciple would never inform me of the hardships he went through.
Then, did you hear it from someone else? Hong Luan was quite puzzled.
Yun Yazi shook his head. I didnt hear it from anyone. I witnessed it with my own eyes.
Were you there at that time? Hong Luan was quite astonished, as she was wondering why she hadnt detected his presence. Since thats the case, then why didnt you show yourself?
Yun Yazi didnt reply, but Hong Luan already understood his intentions. Was he trying to temper his disciple?
Although she was amazed by Yun Yazis way of handling his disciple, that wasnt what she cared about right now. Since you didnt intervene, even at such a dire time, then why did youe to look for me now?
Yun Yazi lowered his hands, then sped them behind his back, while a cold glow appeared in his eyes. Which teacher can really be aloof and indifferent while seeing his disciple being bullied? I didnt intervene at that time in order to stimte his whole potential. But, now I will intervene in order to rid him of unnecessary trouble.
If Su Yu was here, he would surely be astonished, as it was the first time anger appeared on Yun Yazis face. Yun Yazi clearly remembered how Su Yu had entreated him.
The remembrance of his sorry and downcast state, as well as his helpless and desperate expression, still tormented Yun Yazi to this day. It broke his heart that Su Yu, who never had asked him for anything, was forced into such a state.
Hong Luan became quite nervous and tense when she detected Yun Yazis killing intent. Are you trying to start a fight here? This ce is in the middle of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, and once you make a disturbance here, the other two All Creation Old Monsters will surelye and investigate!
Yun Yazi calmly shook his head. Even if they came here, what could they do? If they dared to obstruct me, I will kill them too.
After he spoke, Yun Yazi casually waved his palm at her in a pping motion. At that moment, Hong Luan felt like she bore an extremely terrifying and grandiose power, which caused her whole body to tremble in fear.
When she could no longer withstand it, she shouted in terror, Divine power, you are a god!
Bang!
As a dull sound was heard, Hong Luans voice abruptly stopped, while her body stood still in its ce. Her eyes started quickly losing their luster, immediately taking on an ash-gray color, while all of her life force disappeared. A solemn All Creation Realm expert had been killed with just a wave of a palm!
Yun Yazi took back his palm and sped his hands behind his back. He then took a step forward and disappeared into the void. After just a single minute had passed, two extremely powerful fluctuations spread out from the two mysterious ces in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands.
After half a day, two indistinct light projections appeared here. One was ck and the other was white. They each stood on one side of Hong Luans corpse.
Who did it? Was it the Jiuzhou King? An extremely aged voice transmitted out of the white projection, its tone filled with shock.
After that, a crisp and melodious voice transmitted out of the ck projection. Thats probably the case, as all of the kings are contending for supremacy. Even All Creation Realm Old monsters cant control their own fates.
We may have some troubles, since the supervisor died in our territory. That king may use it as a reason for making trouble. So, we should quickly go back and prepare for this. As the ck projection flew off into the air, it seemed quite impatient and anxious.
The white projection stood there for a while, then also left, stillden with worries. After all, no one knew at the moment what kind of troubles the death of an All Creation Realm Old Monster would bring to the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands.
In the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
Xia Jingyu was anxiously running in the direction that Su Yu had left from. She was chasing after him, as the shocking evil energy which had just appeared made her extremely restless and uneasy.
Her instinct was informing her that such a person was not Su Yu, but some kind of impostor. Most likely, it someone else who was upying Su Yus body!
Xia Jingyu was traveling along the sky that was brimming with evil energy, when the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion started shaking! A formless space power started descending upon each persons body, then engulfed them and teleported them out of this ce!
No! Wait! Xia Jingyu was quite anxious, as she felt that she could not leave without knowing first whether Su Yu was still alive or not. But, she had no idea how she could resist the rules set up by a Fairy artifact!
As a rustling sound echoed, Xia Jingyu was taken out by it. However, what she didnt detect at this moment, was that a transparent fragment had attached itself to her body as she was being teleported away.
Simr scenes appeared throughout the entire Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. In the Zhenlong Continents Mysterious Heavenly Stage, a rustling sound echoed as many geniuses appeared, including Xia Jingyu, Gang Dalei, Qin Jiuyang, Qin Yushan, the ancient ns three geniuses and the Empire of Darknesss Great Lords.
However, the most apex existence among them didnt appear, and neither did all of the apex geniuses, like Su Yu, who ranked first in the greatpetition, Long Wuxin, Gui Wang, and Bai Luo.
Two of the other people who disappeared along with them were the Ancient ns genius woman and the Heavenly Law Alliances Qin Xianer. They still hadnt teleported back, so it was assumed that they were probably already dead.
Just as Xia Jingyus feetnded on the ground, she anxiously examined her surroundings and looked for Su Yu. But, she didnt find him among the crowd.
She became downcast and absent-minded, as she clearly knew what it meant. Surely, Su Yu must already be dead.
She was incapable of epting such a fact, especially now, when they had just managed to confide in each other. Moreover, after such a long while, she finally knew that Su Yu loved her back! This could not be their ending!
ck Snow Devil King didnt return? After Gang Dalei examined the surroundings, he softly sighed.
Qin Jiuyang also detected that he wasnt here, so he was also somewhat downcast. I truly didnt expect that ck Snow brother would die. He even saved my life! I managed toe back, while he didnt.
The several Great Lords of the Empire of Darkness also sighed inwardly, as he had saved them too. In fact, Su Yu had helped all of the people here in some way or another. They had all managed to return, while Su Yu had remained there forever.
This is probably his fate. Gang Dalei sighed. Destiny is no respecter of ones cultivation, and although we were weaker than him, we clearly had great destinies.
We managed to return safely to the Zhenglong Continent after going through many hardships, so we should live our lives to the fullest. Gang Dalei tried making everyone, including himself, feel better. All of the people nodded, somewhat relieved by his words.
They all felt like the two months that they had passed in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion were more like two extremely long years. In fact, they might not experience the hardships they went through there even after several years of living in the Zhenlong Continent!
Well? Where is my teacher? And, where have the elders gone? Gang Dalei suddenly discovered that there wasnt anyone in the Mysterious Heavenly Stage. It waspletely deste!
There was even a thickyer of dust that had umted on the ground. It was like no one had stepped into this ce this entire two years!
Whats going on? We just left for two months, so why does this ce seem like it wasnt crossed by anyone in two years? Moreover, why werent they waiting for us here? An ancient ns genius also discovered some oddities about the ce.
Gang Dalei crossed his arms before his chest and spoke in a deep voice,The psing of time in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion is slower than in the Zhenlong Continent, and although two years passed in the Zhenlong Continent, we passed just two months in it.
This fact doesnt really matter, but whats really strange is... Where did they go? It seems like they all left after we just entered into it. Did your elders inform you that they would leave early on? Gang Dalei swept over them with his gaze as he asked.
Even if the elders left, they should still havee back after their two-month trip ended, so it was quite odd that there wasnt even one of them here to wee them back.
One of the three great ancient ns geniuses shook his head. They said that they would stay here and wait for us toe back.
An odd look appeared on Gang Daleis face, as the elder Jiu had also said that he would pass those two years here. But, there was no sight of him here. Such a fact obviously indicated that some great matters had urred in the Zhenlong Continent, which forced even the elder Jiu to leave the stage.
Everyone, lets leave here. Gang Dalei had a bad premonition about all of this, so he took his leave first.
Qin Jiuyang and Qin Yushan cupped their firsts at the people here, then also hurriedly left. The three great ancient ns members also felt that this matter was far from reassuring, so they also left.
Lord Yi Yu, should we also go to report back to the king? asked Lord Qing Zhu.
After all, he wasnt concerned with Xia Jingyu anymore, as the current Xia Jingyu was already faintly emitting the Vital Energys aura, so she had obviously already reached the Half Fairy Realm. As he was just a Half God, he was obliged to curb himself while facing her.
All of you, go back first without me. Bring this voice transmission jade pendant with you. I still have some matters to take care of, so Im temporarily unable to go back with you. Xia Jingyu threw a jade pendant at him, along with the Empire of Darkness inherited magical treasure, the Feather Needle of Darkness.
Somehow, the Lord Qing Zhu did not know that she was nning to wait for Su Yu. Although he wasnt pleased by her staying behind, he didnt dare obstruct her. So, he left the Mysterious Heavenly Stage along with the other Great Lords.
Now, only Xia Jingyu remained in the vast and spacious stage...
In the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
Su Yu slowly turned over, and the remnant pain that was transmitting from his body made his mouth.
Did you wake up? a warm voice transmitted from behind him.
Su Yu turned his head around and saw Yun Yazi, who he quickly greeted, Greetings teacher, many thanks for helping me.
He quickly thanked his teachers, as he clearly remembered the state his body had been in before he fainted... He was on the verge of exploding and dying! Since he was now safe and sound, he immediately knew that Yun Yazi had obviously helped him.
Your performance surpassed my expectations. Yun Yazi turned around and faced him, his benevolent face filled with gratification and praise. Your potential has truly surpassed my expectations.
Su Yus great potential could be seen from the fact that he had managed to survive consecutively fighting many powerful enemies. Su Yu modestly said, I was just lucky, and I picked up some treasures that helped me survive until now.
Haha, you dont need to make such modest remarks! You should first take a look at your bodys current state. Yun Yazi chuckled.
As Su Yu immediately started checking it, he was amazed to discovered that a second Vital Energy Crystal had already condensed within his Dantian at some unknown time. He had already became a Two Crystal Half Fairy Realm expert!
The tremendous energy which burst out inside his Dantian should have oppressed and repressed his second Spiritual Energy Crystal, enabling it to change into his second Vital Energy Crystal! The appearance of another Vital Energy Crystal meant that his Vital Energy quantity had doubled by one fold.
Not only would the might of the magical treasures that he now used became even more powerful, he would also be able to fight for a longer amount of time. This was because he wouldnt consume his Vital Energy and Spiritual Energy as quickly as before!
What else? Yun Yazi smiled as he spoke.
Theres more? Su Yu continued checking his body, suddenly noticed something. My soul! Its more powerful than before... By a whole fold!
Chapter 610 - Returning to Zhenlong
Chapter 610: Returning to Zhenlong
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu felt that his mind was clearer than ever. His thoughts were alert and he felt much lighter.
Some of the techniques that he found difficult toprehend previously, he now understoodpletely. Moreover, the Heavens Son Gazing at Air that he could not ovee previously, hed finally gotten the chance to master.
Congrattions, you can officially start training Heavens Son Gazing at Air. Yun Yazi looked relieved. I had expected you to take two years to enter the second level. Unbelievably, you have achieved it in just half a year!
Heavens Son Gazing at Airs first level of Soul Changing Realm was the foundational level. Once one had been fully trained there, they would really be ready for the official start of Heavens Son Gazing at Air cultivation. In fact, only after the first level wasplete would the content of the second level appear.
Su Yu immediately retrieved the Green Copper te. Indeed, right after the first level, the content of the second level appeared!
Imperial Soul Realm!
Legendary Level, they are categorized into the entry level, lower tier, upper tier, and mastery level.
The entry level allows you to control a soul that is one notch above you.
The lower tier allows you to control two souls that are one notch above you.
The upper tier allows you to control four souls that are one notch above you.
The mastery level allows you to control eight souls that are one notch above you. You can even form the Eight Souls Lurking Demon Formation. The might of the formation will depend on the strength of the souls you control.
As he listened to the information, even the first level surprised Su Yu to the point of making him speechless.
One notch above me? What does that mean?
This meant that, if one day Su Yu could break through as a Fairy, he could directly control a Divine Master! Everyyers cultivation would double the amount of souls he could control! In fact, once he reached the fourth level, he could control eight souls at once!
Imagine if Su Yu could bring along eight Divine Masters! He would be able to go throughout the whole of Jiuzhou! Filled with excitement, Su Yu checked the requirements...
Training the second level requires two conditions. Firstly, the controlled individual must not have an ounce of retaliating consciousness. Secondly, the spellcaster must have an extremely strong soul. The bare minimum is to be three times stronger ones peer.
The first condition did not exceed Su Yus expectations. However, the second condition befuddled Su Yu.
It was not strange that the second level was built on the foundations of the first level. Once he reached the mastery of the first level, his soul would be three times stronger than his peers.
From today onwards, I will stop my training and officially begin teaching you the cultivation of Heavens Son Gazing at Air. As long as you can achieve the mastery level, you will be invincible among your peers at the same tier. Yun Yazi was filled with anticipation.
Hearing this, Su Yu was very happy in his heart. Yun Yazi had always been very distant in his teaching. If he would personally teach Su Yu from now on, he would definitely achieve the second level of Legendary Level very easily!
However, master, based on my capabilities now, with so many treasures, I can already fight against Fairies. Would this technique really be helpful? Su Yu was happy for a moment. However, giving it a second thought, he suddenly felt otherwise.
Yun Yaziughed lightly. How many Fairies have you fought fairly, and how many did you actually defeat?
Su Yu entered a state of deep thought. Of all his encounters, the truly meaningful Fairies were Sheng Ge, Bai Yijian, and Shangguan Qinger. Apart from them, no one else was even worth mentioning.
L Chuyi, Bai Zhe, the soul old man, the Ghost King, the demon, Zi Qianchou and Gu Taixu were either soul bodies or merely physical bodies that had achieved the Fairy level. In fact, they had all been suppressed by the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. As such, the true encounters with Fairy level martial artists were those with Sheng Ge and Bai Yijian.
Sheng Ge was afraid of being transported, which was why she never actually used her Fairy powers and was therefore suppressed by Su Yu. On the other hand, Bai Yijian and Shangguan Qinger did not have a direct encounter with him before they were identally killed. Considering this, Su Yu had not actually properly defeated a single Fairy level martial artist!
Thinking about it, Su Yu suddenly became aware that he had relied on his strong treasures to harm his enemies. He had been numbed by his own carelessness and started to look down upon Fairy level martial artists!
It seems that you have thought it through, so I need not say more, Yun Yazi said. Thisnd indeed suppresses a lot of ones capabilities. The Fairies you met in the past were not able to exert their full capabilities. If you were in the outside world, you would be the person losing most of the time.
Yun Yazi then added, Now, your prototype fairy artifact is being used to cultivate the lightning spirit. Your merging of origins would kill your enemies, but also harm you at the same time. Meanwhile, you have used the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture continuously. The disastrous mes contained within it have diminished considerably. If you were to meet with a fourth grade Fairy now, how would you defeat him?
Hearing this, Su Yu wiped away his cold sweat. If that were truly the case, he would be in deep trouble. The three trump cards he had all had certain ws. This was especially true of the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture.
The first time he had used it against the demon, he had let out half of the disastrous mes. The second time that he fought against Hong Luans crystal world, he had released another small part of half of the mes.
When he fought against Gu Taixu, he released yet another small part of half of the mes. The remaining disastrous mes were pitifully few. The small amount might be effective against an early stage Fairy, but it would be meaningless if used against any higher tier persons.
Thank you for your teaching, Master. Su Yu changed his perception immediately..
Yun Yazi said with a smile, This is what I feel most secure about in you. You are very cautious! I need to rest for a while now. If you have any more questions for me, now is the time to ask.
As he had travelled millions of miles and killed an All Creation being with his palm, he had expended a considerable amount of energy. Hence, he was in need of a brief rest.
Master, when you mentioned the fourth grade Fairy, what kind of tier is this? Why have I only heard about the early stage, middle stage, andter stage Fairies? Su Yu asked curiously.
Yun Yazi exined, It is very simple. Among the early stage Fairies, there are different tiers. The first grade is the lowest, the second grade is slightly higher than that, and the third grade is the peak of early stage Fairies and so on. Middle stage Fairies are also split into the fourth grade, the fifth grade, and the sixth grade. Theter stage Fairies would belong to the seventh grade, the eighth grade, and the ninth grade.
Hearing this, Su Yu suddenly understood. Indeed, although both were early stage Fairies, Bai Yijian was much stronger than Sheng Ge.
He seemed to be the third grade, which was the peak of an early stage Fairy, while Sheng Ge was approximately the first grade, meaning that she was at the lowest of the Fairy levels.
Each grade has tremendous differences in capabilities. If the treasures and techniques used within each were not very different, a higher grade would normally be stronger than a lower grade, Yun Yazi exined. Just like Su Yu, being able to ovee a few grades above him, he was definitely an oddity among oddities.
Master, I once fought a soul body. He had released something called original soul ice mes. They were capable of freezing ones soul directly. Is this a kind of technique? Why would a soul carry an ice attribute? At the time when he fought the soul old man, Su Yus opponent had released the ice mes, which were very difficult to counter, so Su Yu had almost been trapped by them.
Hehehe, it is still too early for you to be thinking about this. At least wait until your soul reaches the Divine Master level, then you will be able to train the original soul! Yun Yazi said. Humans have their own character traits, and souls have soul traits. Each has a different attribute. Your opponents soul had the ice attribute.
He paused for a moment, making sure Su Yu was listening, then he added, A different person would have a different soul attribute. There is no need to be envious. Once your soul is at the Divine Master level, your soul trait will appear on its own.
Hearing this, Su Yu understood. Is there great benefit to breaking through as a Divine Master?
Do you have any other questions? Yun Yazi asked.
Su Yu shook his head. Master, please rest now. I also have something to attend to.
Yun Yazi nodded his head. Alright, as long as you stay in the light screen that I have left behind, you will temporarily avoid being transported outside. Now, you may attend to your matters in peace.
Su Yu smiled. As long as he had the Mysterious Heavenly Map, he would not be transported, even if there was no light screen. With a slight motion in his heart, Su Yus soul entered the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Auyue, what did you want to say earlier? Su Yu suddenly moved to the front of the bamboo house and asked.
Wu Aoyue was still cooped up in her thoughts, while she silently retrieved the Thunder Armor. It has beenpleted.
As she handed it over with both of her hands, Wu Aoyueughed coldly in her heart. You should be pleased now!
You look tired. Su Yu did not ept it. Instead, he noticed that Wu Aoyues fingers were swollen and her face looked pale.
Previously, I was in a very dire situation, so I had hurried along without noticing your odd appearance. That was my mistake. Su Yu apologized and sighed. You can hold on to the Thunder Armor. There is still some time before I break through as a Fairy, so you can use it first.
Hearing this, Wu Aoyue was stunned. She suddenly understood what happened and felt ashamed of herself.
He had been in danger previously, so it was no wonder that he had left in a hurry. She actually misunderstood it as Su Yu being cold towards her.
In the beginning, regardless of how coolly Su Yu treated her, she would not have given it any thought whatsoever. However, now that Su Yu was cool towards her for a brief moment, it had actually really bothered her. What is wrong with me? Why should I care so much about his attitude towards me?
You should have a proper rest. Let me know if you need anything, Su Yu said as he appeared in front of the Underworld Pearl.
Without saying another word, Su Yu used his Milky Way Star Sand to purify and extract the blood essence of the Master of the Ghost World. Once he exhausted his mental energy, Su Yu stopped. Just like previously, Su Yu was only capable of extracting one hundredth of the blood essence at once.
If I could cultivate all of it, I wonder what kind of might it would contain. Su Yus eyes filled with anticipation as he prepared to leave.
Wu Aoyue then asked, Prince, will you not have a look at Sheng Ge? She has received her punishment.
Sheng Ge? Su Yu looked to the corner of a valley, where Sheng Ge was still being burned by the soul mes. From the look of hatred on her face, she clearly had not repented enough.
Let her stay there, Su Yu said without emotion.
As his soul disappeared, Su Yu returned to his physical body. By that time, extracting the Underworld Pearl had cost him half a days work!
It is time for me to return to the Zhenlong Continent. Su Yu muttered, then stood up and waved away the light screen.
He also retrieved the Mysterious Heavenly Map at this time. The spatial energy of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion then suddenly descended and engulfed Su Yu to transport him away. Right before he transported, he had many thoughts...
As I have been away for two months, I wonder how Pce Master Ling has been? I have not returned for so long. Is the Yinyu Area still in a good state? Has An Yurou awakened from the deep slumber and recovered her appearance?
Did anyone pray at Li Guangs grave? Is the Dukes body alright? Is Jiang Xueqing still looking at the skies in the same ce?
Did Phoenix Cabs Master rebuild the Phoenix Cab? Are Zi Doni and Zi Yunxiang both alright at the Heavenly Law Alliance?
Although he had only been gone for two months, Su Yu felt like it had been two long years! Filled with anticipation in his heart, Su Yu entered the transportation vessel.
As always, a silver light sent people from the endless skies towards the Mysterious Heavenly Stage below. When someone was being transported, it was very difficult to open ones eyes. However, Su Yu had Soul Eyes, so he was therefore unaffected.
As he looked on with his head lifted, he could see an attic floating upwards in the star-filled gxy. The vast starry sky and the beautiful Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion were amazing sights to behold.
As the attic became more and more distant, Su Yu could feel he was sinking at a higher speed! Retrieving his gaze, Su Yu looked down towards the Zhenlong Continent. From such a height, he could see the full appearance of the Zhenlong Continent clearly.
At first, he looked at it with admiration. However, as soon as the full view entered his eyes, Su Yu sucked in a breath of cold air.
He was shocked. Impossible! How could this be the Zhenlong Continent?
Chapter 611 - A Mysterious Palm Print
Chapter 611: A Mysterious Palm Print
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
What appeared before Su Yus eyes wasnt the continent that he expected, but a giant palm print. More specifically, it was an outrageously tremendous palm print!
The blue star was engulfed in a thick fog, and the continents took just a tenth of its scope. The shape of the continent wasnt like the ones in his previous world, the Earth, but it was in the shape of a palm print.
The hollow of the palm-shaped continent was the ce where the Empire of Darkness headquarters was situated. As for the four sides of the hollow of the palm, that was where the eastern, southern, western and northern four continents were located.
The Wolong Snowfield, which had existed since ancient times and passed through the northern continent, as well as the territories of the Hundred Territories Alliance, Phoenix Cab and the Snow Listening Tower all unexpectedly took up just one of the palms vein lines.
As for its four fingers, they were all engulfed by the sea, but only a small portion of them were revealed. The revealed parts were mostly scattered and boundless inds. In fact, Shenyue Ind was just a small ind at the tip of the index finger.
Such a shocking scene thoroughly astounded Su Yu. His Zhenlong Continent was unexpectedly just an outrageously tremendous palm print.
The former Zhenlong Continent shouldnt have been in such bad shape. It had only be like this because it had been pped by some mysterious palm. He suddenly thought of the countless simr palm prints that he witnessed on Shenyue Ind, so he immediately associated it with them.
Countless prosperous and flourishing civilizations had been destroyed by such a palm print. Su Yu wondered...
Was the Zhenlong Continent also once destroyed by a palm print?
Who did it? Who had such outrageous power?
The answers to these question were quite obvious. Only an All Creation Realm old monster had such terrifying power.
The shocked Su Yu, who still had many unanswered questions, was suddenly pulled down by the silver light beam. He fell andnded on the Mysterious Heavenly Stage.
As hended, dust rose up and scattered everywhere, and while Su Yu waved his sleeves at it, he suddenly noticed that something was amiss. It wasnt strange that there wasnt anyone here, as he had returnedte, but the fact that the stage was covered in dust was very eerie. It was as if no one had stepped upon it for more than two years!
Was there a difference in the speed of time? As Su Yu was proficient in time power, he quickly understood such a strange phenomenon.
I didnt expect that the difference in the pse of time between the two realms was more than ten folds! Su Yu involuntarily muttered. In this case, I have already been gone from the Zhenlong Continent for more than two years!
Su Yu felt like he had been separated from the world for a whole generation! Su Yu got lost in thought...
The Vital Energy that I left for Pce Master Ling was enough to keep him alive for just a half year, and now that two years have passed, doesnt this mean that..
Su Yu suddenly came back to his senses, while his heart immediately tightened. He then tapped the ground with the tip of his feet and went through the teleportation gate to return to the outside world.
After teleporting, he found himself on a vast and spacious mountain summit, and when he looked down from it, he had a panoramic view of the mountains and rivers around him. Su Yu didnt have time to properly enjoy such a sight, and when he wanted to fly away, the sound of a jade ornament rang in his ears.
He was startled by it, so he lowered his head and looked in the direction of the noise. He immediately saw that a jade ornament had been ced at the summit, and once it had sensed the aura of a human, it had started ringing!
He grabbed it, and crushed it. Suddenly, a fog seeped out of it, which then formed the image of a fairy-like beautiful woman!
Xia Jingyu? Did you leave this? Su Yu was quite surprised. He then heard a female voice, as if it wasing from the ornament.
Su Yu, if you found the message that I left, then quickly leave and look for a ce to hide! Dont show yourself, as the Zhenlong Continent has already fallen into the enemies hands... Her speech suddenly stopped, as it was engulfed by franticughter.
He then heard the voice say, Quickly chase after this woman, as she unexpectedly dared toe back! Hahaha, we will have fun tonight!
Crack!
The jade ornament finallypletely shattered in his hand, and Su Yus heart couldnt help but tighten. He had clearly seen that someone was chasing Xia Jingyu!
What happened? Who in the Zhenlong Continent would dare to brazenly oppose the Darkness Lord?
And, what did she mean? What is this matter about the Zhenlong Continents falling into enemies hands? And, how is Xia Jingyu doing now? Had she been caught?
Su Yu, who just came back to his senses, was instantly engulfed with worries. Su Yu suddenly recalled the warning that the Ghost King had given him before he left, when he had asked him to quickly leave the Zhenlong Continent, as he would be in danger if he tarried!
Did he know that the Zhenlong Continent would face some great danger?
Su Yu became even more nervous, so he flew into the air and went towards the ce where Xia Jingyus image in the jade ornament had fled.
I hope that I can still make it in time, Su Yu mumbled, his expression ice-cold.
With Su Yus cultivation, he could cross millions of mountains in just several seconds. As he had already been pursuing her for several hours, he had crossed more than ten million miles! He knew that such a blind search was like trying to find a needle in a haystack, but he had to at least try!
Clink!
The noise of people fighting, along with a womans sweet shouts, entered his ear suddenly. He found the womans voice somewhat familiar, but it was somewhat indistinct, not clear enough for him to pinpoint who it belonged to.
Was that Xia Jingyu? Su Yu decisively flew towards the voice.
Haha, such a sealed and destend like the Zhenlong Continent unexpectedly still has some two goods within it! Thats not too bad! A few men were standing in a group, two of whom were acquaintances of Su Yu.
One of the two men was Gang Dalei, who had just returned from the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion five days ago. The other one was the only woman in the group, Zi Yunxiang.
In the two years that he hadnt seen her, Zi Yunxiangs cultivation had broken through the Dragon Realm and entered into the Heaven Master Realm. Such a swift and quick advancement truly astounded and surprised Su Yu.
The cultivation of the other three people was almost the same as hers, as they were in the Heaven Master Realm. Currently, it seemed like they were carrying out some tasks under Gang Daleis leadership.
Hehehe, when you mentioned two goods, were you talking about their talent? The other man, who was d in white armor, smiled evilly and fixedly stared at Zi Yunxiang.
Its obvious that Im talking about the womens looks, and although thisst woman was inferior to the one we chasedst time, shes still not bad. We let the other woman escape, so we mustnt miss this one! In fact, we should properly enjoy tonight, so that our patrol of this ce doesnt end without a good harvest. The armored man, who spoke first, chuckled.
Alright, lets take care of their leader before discussing it, a Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm expert like him can be considered as one of the Zhenlong Continent apex young experts, but its a pity that he had run into us. one of the two youngsters said. The pair then nced at each other before they coordinately attacked him at the same time.
Zi Yunxiang, take them along with you and flee. I will block them for you. Gang Dalei tore his upper body robe, then revealed his hideous-looking flood dragons head.
Such an astounding sight terrified the armored youngsters, and they all stopped what they were doing.
Zi Yunxiang took the opportunity to lead the group and flee. Follow behind me! After we travel three miles, we must then separate and flee in different directions. After all, they are really after me alone.
She was quite decisive, as she knew that with her meager power, she wouldnt be able to help Gang Dalei. Instead, she would just cause him to lose his opportunity to escape because he would be concerned about her.
However, she clearly knew that Gang Daleis chances of sessfully escaping were near zero. This was because he had just broken through to the Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm, so facing the join assault of two Half Fairy Realm experts did not bode well for him.
Bang!
In ordance with her guesses, an intense fluctuation spread from behind her. She could vaguely hear Gang Daleis pained coughing.
You truly scared me, what kind of freak are you? one of the two armored youngsters asked, then joined hands with the other one. The pair then pped Gang Dalei down onto the ground, which caused a big crater to appear. Gang Dalei, who was coughing blood from his mouth, was filled with hatred.
Eh, hes even weaker than I expected. I will go to catch that woman, then kill the rest of them. I will leave this freak to you, one of the armored youngsters confidently said.
Fine. You mustnt let her slip by this time. I want to embrace a beautiful woman tonight and have some fun. The other armored youngsters gaze fell upon the fleeing Zi Yunxiangs back.
She had a lovely slim body, and she was as beautiful as a butterfly. Although she was frantically fleeing, her natural grace and charm couldnt be hidden.
Even though such a woman wasnt the most beautiful woman in the world, she was still a rare and charming woman, so it would be a marvelous experience to have her under you and listen to her lovable moans!
Beauty, you are truly making my heart itch for you. I must surely take care of you tonight.
Swoosh!
The armored youngster turned into a breeze of wind, and moving as fast as lightning, he chased after her, instantly overtaking her. Zi Yunxiangs face was filled with anger and shame, and despair welled up in her heart. She wondered if she would really have to endure such humiliation before her death.
When the youngster excitedly extended his hand to her, a pink fog appeared before him. Suddenly, a yawning small kylin walked out of the pink fog, while swaying.
It had pinks scales and exquisite small horns. It seemed quite lovable. It also seemed like it had just woken up, and its gem-like beautiful purple eyes were confusedly looking at the youngster.
The armored youngster was stunned, as he was wondering where this demonic beast came from! The youngster, who still was yet toe back to his senses, felt the world before him darkening as the small kylin instantly flung its hoof at him and stamped his face.
Ahh! A miserable shriek rang out, while the youngster immediately spouted arge amount of blood and two of his teeth fell out!
His body rolled on the ground, writhing back and forth in pain. After the small kylin flung its hoof at him, it had immediately turned into its illusory state, so all of the recoil force of their collision hadnt affected it at all.
As the small kylin yawnedzily, it felt like it was still dreaming. After it swept its gaze over its surroundings and discovered Zi Yunxiang, it ran towards her and pounced at her bosom, then started rubbing its head against her ample chest.
Zi Yunxiang quickly extended her hand and embraced it. The small kylin yawned several times before itid fully on her bosom. Zi Yunxiang, who was still confused, just nkly stood in her ce.
Where did this mysterious demonic beaste from? It was quite amazing, and it could fling away a Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm expert with just a wave of its hoof!
Where did this mysterious demonic beaste from? The armored youngster was quite infuriated, and without turning his head back, he loudly shouted, Big brother, why have you not taken care of that trash? There is a thorny demonic beast here, so quicklye over and help out.
A calm voice immediately transmitted from behind him in response, Dont worry. I already brought him here for you.
The armored youngster was startled, and his expression gravely changed. There was unexpectedly a person behind him, yet he hadnt detected him at all.
As the armored youngster turned to look at him, he was almost frightened stiff. He saw a handsome youth, who had silver hair, calmly standing where he had been just a moment ago.
He was holding a person in each of his hands, one of them was the injured Gang Dalei, and the other was hispanion, whose eyes were filled with shock. Neither dared to move an inch.
Chapter 612 - Fallen Continent
Chapter 612: Fallen Continent
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su... Su... Yu! Zi Yunxiangs body was shaking as she released the little kylin with both hands.
She covered her mouth and her face as she cried out. Her pupils glistened with surprise as she looked on in disbelief.
Ever since Yin Yu was taken away by Lord Shen Ying from the Phoenix Cab, he had disappeared without a trace. Rumors spread, saying that he had died during the battle with the Fairies.
There had been no news of him for two whole years. Now, he had suddenly appeared before her eyes. Zi Yunxiang was crying happy tears.
p.
The little kylin fell onto the ground as she released it. All of a sudden, it cried out in pain. It rubbed its sore butt with its tiny hoof, then climbed up with a pout. It then shook its hooves at Zi Yunxiang.
The fall had woken it uppletely. With a single leap, it jumped onto Su Yus shoulder, while still staring angrily at Zi Yunxiang.
Ah, this is your spirit pet. I am sorry. Zi Yunxiang was surprised by the little beasts spiritual intelligence. Her face was flushed with embarrassment for having flung it down just now.
Only then did the little kylin snort with its nose. It waved its hoof as if to say it was alright.
Its gestures made Zi Yunxiangugh out loud. This little beast was very unique.
As they spoke, the armored young man who had not been suppressed rolled his eyes as he retrieved a long sword. He ced the swords de against Zi Yunxiangs neck in an attempt to use her as hostage.
Zi Yunxiang was surprised and tried to slip away. However, she could not be faster than a two crystal Half Fairy!
Did I say you could move? the young man yelled coolly from behind her. A sh of golden light appeared before the young mans arm, then encircled it.
St.
The armored young mans arm suddenly fell to the ground! The sword fell to the ground along with his arm. He had been attacked by the sword energy! A pitiful yell could be heard as the young man cried out like a pig being ughtered.
You are so noisy! If you shout one more time, I will cut your throat! Su Yu frowned.
Suddenly, the young man stopped crying out. He covered his arm, which was bleeding endlessly, the pain causing his face to spasm and twitch in agony.
I will ask, then you will answer. What happened to thedy you were chasing a few days ago? Was she hurt? Su Yu already had found out earlier that Xia Jingyu had sessfully escaped.
As the two looked at each other and hesitated, Su Yu thundered, Thest person to answer me dies! Su Yus tone was cool and his murderous intent was at its peak.
After going through the training in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, Su Yus murderous heart was far greater than before. Whether he was affected by the evil energy or it was the fact that he had killed too many people, but he had begun to view peoples lives as meaningless.
Hearing this, the two armored young man started mumbling at the same time. Wait, we will speak!
She did escape! She had some injuries, but they were not serious! one of the two young man reported.
Zi Yunxiang was stunned. Su Yu, are you asking about the Empire of Darkness Lord Yi Yu?
How do you know about her? Where is she now? Su Yu asked in a hurry.
Zi Yunxiang stared at the two young men coldly. They are lying to you! Lord Yi Yu was severely injured and is still unconscious. Undead Phoenix Master is still trying to save her. She initially apanied us to return to the Heavenly Law Alliance, but for some reason, she changed her mind at thest minute. She went towards the danger zone on her own. When we discovered her, she was nearly dead!
Hearing this, the two armored young mens faces turned white!
Knocked unconscious! Su Yus voice sounded frighteningly cold, even to his own ears.
As he gazed over at the two men, Su Yus killing intent exploded. A formless white me shed by, instantly burning the two mens souls into ashes. They did not even have the chance to cry out in pain, as they both died immediately!
Bang.
Tossing away the two dead bodies, Su Yu hurried along. Let us go. Bring me to her!
Xia Jingyu had returned to warn him. She knew it was dangerous, and yet she purposefully came back to leave a message for Su Yu.
Su Yus heart bled when he discovered this. He felt like what he owed Xia Jingyu could never be repaid in this lifetime.
A womans intuition told Zi Yunxiang that the rtionship between Su Yu and Lord Yi Yu was much more than a friendship. This made Zi Yunxiang slightly ufortable and she her chest tighten. Alright.
On their way, Gang Dalei was healing himself, so she started to feel much better. Seeing how Su Yus brows were furrowed, he tried tofort him. Su Yu, do not worry. The Phoenix Cabs Master is the continents number one elixir manufacturing master. He has a great understanding of the healing techniques. Lord Yi Yu will be fine.
Su Yus heart could only care about Xia Jingyus safety. He nodded. Yes, I hope so.
Dalei, how is Ling Xiaotian? I have been away for two years and was not able to maintain the Vital Energy. He is now... Su Yu now had another concern in his heart.
Hearing this, Gang Daleis facial expression froze. He was surprised. Have we met before? How do you know my name? Moreover, what is the rtionship between you and Ling Xiaotian? How did you know Ling Xiaotian was here with us? He was brought here by ck Snow Devil King...
Hold on a second!
Gang Dalei and Zi Yunxiang simultaneously froze and looked towards Su Yu in shock! Since Su Yu had disappeared, an infuriated ck Snow Devil King had appeared out of nowhere!
Thereafter, ck Snow Devil King entered the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion for more than two years. During that exact time period, Su Yu had disappeared and even cultivated mysterious capabilities!
Could ck Snow Devil King actually be Su Yu?
Yes, it is me. Back then, the name Su Yu was criminalized. In order to move around conveniently, I changed my appearance and pretended to be ck Snow Devil Prince. I was not able to tell you the truth. I hope you can forgive me. Su Yu apologized, especially to Zi Yunxiang, as he could tell my her face that his disappearance had affected her greatly.
Gang Dalei was stunned speechless. My Brother ck Snow is the number one genius in the north continent, Yin Yu? I would never have imagined it! I think nobody in the entire Zhenlong Continent could have dreamed that Su Yu did not actually disappear, but was disguised as ck Snow Devil King this whole time. You even walked among us all this time!
Zi Yunxiang was filled with dissatisfaction. Back then, when she found out that Su Yu had died in the Fairy battle, she fainted on the spot. For several months after that, she could not get over it. What made her angrier was the fact that ck Snow Devil Prince had personally been to the Heavenly Law Alliance, but did not try to find her.
Sensing the two different emotionsing from the two of them, Su Yu remained silent. There were many things he could not exin.
Now that he had increased his capabilities tremendously, the people capable of threatening him within the Zhenlong Continent had grown less and less. So, he no longer worried about affecting the people around him. In other words, Su Yu did not need to hide his status anymore.
Wait a second! When the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion ended, you never appeared. We all thought that you had... Gang Daleis voice trailed off.
Su Yu said coolly, There was an ident. I had to stay back for half a day. That is all there is to it.
Gang Dalei only believed him half-heartedly.
Can either of you tell me what happened in the Zhenlong Continent? Who were those two men earlier? When did two unfamiliar two crystal Half Fairies appear in the Zhenlong Continent? Has the Zhenlong Continent really fallen? Su Yu asked.
Hearing his many questions, the twos joy of reuniting with Su Yu quickly faded away. In its ce were their two frowning faces.
Su Yu... The Zhenlong Continent is no more. Gang Dalei hesitated for a long while before speaking in a dangerously low tone.
Zi Yunxiangs eyes filled with sadness. In the two years that you were gone, many things happened in the Zhenlong Continent. It is no longer the same as it was before. You can sense for yourself, as even the air in this ce carries the sad stench of change.
The air? When Su Yu first returned to the Zhenlong Continent, he was so worried about Xia Jingyus safety that he did not pay any attention to the difference in the air quality.
Now that Su Yu paid attention to it, he was stunned. Eh? What happened? The air in our Zhenlong Continent seems to have a slight increase in the concentration of spiritual energy.
Gang Dalei replied, It is not a slight increase. It is a ten-fold increase in concentration! My reaction was the same as yours. I did not notice the change in the spiritual energy at first. That is because we were both used to the dense spiritual energy in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. Therefore, we were not immediately aware of the change in the spiritual energy in the Zhenlong Continent.
Zi Yunxiang touched her chin, which was as white as snow. Yes, it is a ten-fold increase. That was the reason why the geniuses in the Zhenlong Continent were able to obtain cultivation opportunities that were never before avable to them. I was even able to be a Heaven Master in two short years because of this. It all began two years ago, when there was a change in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds.
A change in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds? Su Yus heart leapt.
If one talked about the most mysterious ce in the Zhenlong Continent, it would be the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. Back then, a frightening dragon tail appeared in the swamp. The seal of the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds was broken, allowing Sheng Ge to escape into the skies.
That ck colored swamp was a mysterious ce that Su Yu could not forget to this day...
When the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion was first started, the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds also suddenly opened! When this happened, Elder Jiu and the others were all at the Mysterious Heavenly Stage and could not make it back in time. So, the strong martial artists of the Heavenly Law Alliance made their move, entering it to investigate what had happened, Zi Yunxiang said.
She then added, However, the first group of strong martial artists who entered all died. Only the leader, Fu Cangsan, came back alive. He said that arge number of unknown strong martial artists had appeared in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, and that within it, the City of Crime was empty. Everyone had disappeared without a trace! Thereafter, they were attacked by arge group of unfamiliar Half Fairies!
He eyes were wide as she concluded her part of the story, Nearly the entire army was killed! Fu Cangsan was lucky enough to escape, then led everyone else who had survived out of the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds.
As Zi Yunxiang paused, Gang Dalei continued where she had left off. That is not the end of the story! When my master received the news about the change in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, he immediately rushed over in hopes of sealing it again. However, three strong Fairies appeared all of a sudden! Each of them was a fifth grade Fairy!
He took a breath, then concluded the story with wide eyes. My master fought against them on his own, and in the end, he was defeated and had to turn back. He only had time to take some important items with him. These included Ling Xiaotian and the Dragon Coffin. Thereafter, he retreated to the continent with a group of elder strong martial artists!
Hearing this, Su Yu was slightly relieved.
But, apparently he wasnt done talking, as he said, From then on, strong martial artists continuously came from the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, gathering inrge numbers. Our Zhenlong Continent martial artists had tried many times to fight back with our formations in hopes of pushing them back. However, their Fairies only increased in number! The final report from our Zhenlong Continent martial artists observed that they had more than thirty Fairies among them!
He took a breath, then continued. The Zhenlong Continent martial artists were either heavily injured or killed. Heavenly Law Alliance Master Long Juexin was also severely injured. He is still recovering from his wounds to this day. The number of fallen was countless on both sides. This is the most devastating defeat in the history of the Zhenlong Continent! This was also the final time we grouped together to fight against them.
He then added, After half a year, the Zhenlong Continents greatest disaster urred! The strong martial artists from the different world charged in and took over the north continent, including the Snow Listening Tower, the Phoenix Cab, and the Hundred Territories Alliance. All of theserge forces were upied overnight!
His eyes were as big as saucers now. Thereafter, they conquered the east continent, the south continent, and the west continent! In fact, except for the middle continent, where the Empire of Darkness had set up a protected area and forcefully held them off, the rest of the regions had already fallen!
hapter 612: Entering The Heavenly Law Alliance
Su Yu was quite shocked by what he had just heard. The Zhenlong Continent unexpectedly went through such drastic changes in just two years. The continent was invaded and upied by some other world.
Then, doesnt this mean that even a part of the Empire of Darkness, which is in the northern continent, was upied by them? Su Yu was quite worried about his Yinyu Area.
When Zi Yunxiang heard him, she nodded. Eh, its already upied, and apart from some sharp-witted people who managed to escape early on, almost all of its residents were confined there. Such a change happened so abruptly, the continent was upied in just one night.
How did they treat the people in the territories that they upied? Su Yus heart tightened.
Zi Yunxiang,s expression became somewhat ice-cold. They didntmit anyrge-scale massacre, but from those two peoples actions, you can obviously tell that they are treating the Zhenlong Continents people like livestock. They kill, loot, and rape as they wish, and they dont stop at anything. Although the lives of the people in the upied territories arent in danger, they cant avoid being humiliated, and who knows how many people have been deprived of their wealth or how many peoples wives or daughters have been raped.
A cold glow shone in Su Yus eyes. Those people had extremely terrifying powers and talents, and they all had superiorityplexes in the face of the Zhenlong Continents people. They were all indulging in their darkest desires while they were in the Zhenlong Continent,mitting all kinds of evil and wicked deeds.
All of the people who managed to escape hid in the wilderness or entered into the boundless sea. Some were even sheltered by our Heavenly Law Alliance. Apart from that, all of the other ces in the Zhenlong Continent turned into hells on earth. Zi Yunxiang clenched her fists.
Such a disaster had abruptly descended down upon them, and it was so intense, the Zhenlong Continent had already fallen into the enemies hands.
The Heavenly Law Alliances warship is hiding, and our five-person group is one of the patrolling teams. The warship is stopping for a rest now, and we need to reinforce the surrounding security, but who would expect that, after we left the warship for just a short while, we would run into two Half Fairy Realm experts? We must quickly go back and notify them! We mustnt stay here any longer, said Gang Dalei.
Su Yu nodded at him, while his gaze drifted between Gang Dalei and Zi Yunxiang. He then spoke in meaningful tone, The geniuses sheltered by the Heavenly Law Alliance shouldnt be just the two of you?
He was asking trying to figure out the status of these two youngsters. One of them was the disciple of one of the Zhenlong Continents three great Fairy experts, the elder Jiu. The other one was the daughter of one of the Heavenly Law Alliances elders, Zi Doni.
Their status was many times higher than that of ordinary geniuses, so he wondered why they had been sent to execute such a dangerous mission. Moreover, why had no one been sent with them to protect them?
Su Yu immediately noticed many doubtful points regarding their situation. Both of their expressions became unsightly when they heard his question.
Gang Dalei bitterlyughed. My teacher was sheltered by the Heavenly Law Alliance, and since we are living under their roofs, how could we not lower our heads to them?
Wait, it wasnt strange that Gang Dalei was being sheltered by them, but why would someone like the elder Jiu need to be sheltered?
Four days ago, my teachers tribtion descended upon him, and although I brought a Thunder Herb for him, for some unknown reason, this time tribtion lightning was many times more terrifying and powerful than I expected, so my teacher was heavily injured by it. In fact, hes still in aatose state now.
He took a breath, then continued. He was being nursed by Undead Phoenix Master, but what was even more terrible was that, since he failed in passing his first tribtion, his second tribtion will descend down in the next few days! As he is still unconscious, what do you think his fate will be while facing the second lightning tribtion?
Most likely, he would probably be turned into a puff of smoke by it! As such, the elder Jius fate was clear and obvious.
He was now just an old man who would shortly die. So, it wasnt unreasonable that his disciple suffered from such treatment. But, arranging such a mission for him was still somewhat too vicious.
The elder Jiu hadnt died, yet they were treating his disciple in such an abhorrent way. One had to wonder how the elder Jiu could die peacefully die while his disciple was stuck in such an awful situation...
And, what about you? Is the Housemaster Zi also heavily injured? asked Su Yu.
Zi Yunxiang softly sighed. That isnt the case. Besides, how can my father bepared to elder Jiu? The power structure in the Heavenly Law Alliance has experienced some changes, and my father was crowded out by them, so he was deprived of his status as an elder. Then, Fu Cangshans grandson was recently sheltered by the alliance, and he took a fancy to me and wanted me to be his concubine. But, since I wasnt willing to do that, I was sent to carry out this dangerous mission.
Whos Fu Cangshan? It wasnt the first time that Su Yu had heard this name. He had been first person to enter into the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds to investigate it. He had actually managed toe back alive by a fluke!
You should have already heard his name, said Zi Yunxiang. The Northern Extreme Sword Saint Zhao Wuji, the Undead Phoenix Master Qiu Ningshui, and the Snow Gazing Reverend Fu Cangshan were all elders of the Heavenly Law Alliance, which came from the northern continent.
When he heard her exnation, Su Yu finally understood. He had once heard about these people. The Northern Extreme Sword Saint came from the Hundred Territories Alliance, while Undead Phoenix Master Qiu Ningshui came from the Phoenix Cab. The Snow Gazing Reverend Fu Cangshan came from the Snow Listening Tower. Now that they had been mentioned, he recalled that the Snow Listening Towers Master was particrly awful.
All of the people in the Snow Listening Tower are just scoundrels, and they even use such cheap ways to force someone to marry them! Su Yu disdainfully snorted.
You should absolutely not say such words in the Heavenly Law Alliance! Fu Cangshans cultivation has greatly advanced, and hes now already at the peak of the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm. He may even pass his tribtion at any moment, and his strength has already surpassed the Alliance Master Longs!
He then added, The Alliance Master Long was heavily injured in the fight within the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, and it was only because of Undead Phoenix Masters help that he manages to survive. Fu Cangshans current authority and influence is quite great, and it was only because he wanted to promote his trusted aid to the role of elder that my father was deprived of his duty as an elder. This was okayed because the current Heavenly Law Alliance is vastly different than the past one.
It seemed like the master of the Heavenly Law Alliance had indeed changed. After he left for two years, the power structure of many of the factions had be quiteplex.
Be at ease. I understand, and I wont cause trouble, Su Yu said. After all, he came to the Heavenly Law Alliance just for Xia Jingyu and Ling Xiaotian, and if his hand wasnt forced, he would surely not stir up any trouble.
They continued chatting, while they flew towards the Heavenly Law Alliances warship. What they didnt know, was that in the ce where the two armored youngsters had died, a middle-aged man, who wore a cold expression and blue armor, was coldly looking in the direction from which Su Yu and the other had just left.
The man sneered. I finally found you... While he was speaking, a Fairy Realms spiritual pressure spread out from within him.
...
In the Heavenly Law Alliance.
After he got to witness the Heavenly Law Alliances warship for the second time, there wasnt any amazement on his face. This was because he had experienced and seen all kinds of great and mysterious warships in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, so the Heavenly Law Alliances warship were somewhatcking byparison.
Moreover, with his eyesight, he could easily make out that the Heavenly Law Alliances warship was just a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact, making it barely adequate. After they reached the warship, a light pir descended upon them, engulfing them and teleporting them inside.
When theynded on it, Su Yu immediately felt a cold and austere air. When he scanned his surroundings, he saw two rows of soldiers, all brimming with killing intent, who were warily looking at them.
It was only after they confirmed that they were from the patrol team that they put their weapons away, then continued sealing the teleportation formation and guarding against any enemies who might use it to intrude into the warship.
Please inform Alliance Master Long that the tenth patrol team has returned, and that we have some important matters to report back to him. Gang Dalei instructed a guard, before speaking with Su Yu. ck Snow, well, Su Yu, I will bring you to see Undead Phoenix Master. Shes currently looking after my teacher and the Lord Yi Yu.
As Su Yu hade here just for this exact matter, he promptly nodded at him.
Zi Yunxiang said, Go meet them without me. I need to see my father first. If he knows that you are still alive, he will truly be quite excited and happy.
Then, lets meet after that, said Su Yu. He then took quick steps as he went to Undead Phoenix Masters abode.
As Gang Dalei guided him, they directly went to the middle of the warship. There were many elders living there, and the guards who were protecting it were quite strict and rigid. Gang Dalei needed to verify his status three times along the way, and only after they went through three checkpoints did they finally reached the warships inner parts.
As the Heavenly Law Alliance will asionally suffer the otherworldly experts assaults, many battles will then ur, where they all leave heavy casualties behind them. It was because of this that Undead Phoenix Master, who was specialized in alchemy and healing arts, became even more important and critical. This is why shes heavily guarded and protected. Gang Dalei exined the situation while they were walking.
He then suddenly raised his brows and shouted, Hey you! What are you doing here?
When they turned a corner in a corridor, they discovered that there was a youth, who was wearing magnificent clothes, standing before Undead Phoenix Masters room. He was stealthily peeping into the room through a crack in the door.
When he heard Gang Daleis shout, not only wasnt he afraid, he even furrowed his brows as he looked at him defiantly. There isnt any ce in the Heavenly Law Alliance which I am not allowed to enter!
I am asking you specifically what you are doing here? It seemed like Gang Dalei loathed and abhorred this guy!
That isnt your business. That old man will shortly die, yet you still dare to be this confident. You are truly lucky that you managed toe back alive. The magnificently clothed youth was fed up, and he stopped peeping, then coldly snorted before he left in a huff, thoroughly disregarding the guards.
Su Yu revealed a confused look. Brother Dalei, who is he? it seems like he doesnt have an ordinary status.
Gang Dalei disdainfully replied, What status are you talking about? Hes just relying on the influence of his grandfather, who spoiled him. Oh, thats right, Miss Zi also mentioned him just a moment ago.
It was Fu Cangshans grandson, who tried to force Zi Yunxiang into marrying him and made troubles for her in secret!
What was he peeping at? Su Yu was disgusted by him as well, and when he walked to look from the ce where the youth had just stood, his expression turned ice-cold.
From such angle, he could had a clear view of the unconscious Xia Jingyu, who wasying on the bed, which was in the middle of the room. After Gang Dalei came over to him and also looked from that spot, he immediately understood what thed had been looking at.
That bast*rd! He dares to have ideas about an unconscious woman! Gang Dalei was quite infuriated. Hes truly a shameless scoundrel! If my teacher was awake, I would never have to bear his sh*tty existence!
Whats his name? Su Yu tried to hide the cold glint in his eyes, but killing intent still leaked from them.
Gang Dalei was startled, and he hesitated as he spoke, Fu Hongxue, but brother, dont do anything stupid! The Heavenly Law Alliance is the only ce where we can survive, and if we want to continue staying here, we must keep the peace with him. So, please dont stir up trouble, as that kid is extremely ruthless and sinister, so he will surely bear grudges.
Su Yu calmly nodded at him. Okay, I understand. However, Gang Dalei didnt notice the killing intent that still flickered in Su Yus eyes.
After they entered the room, Su Yu immediately looked at Xia Jingyu. She had a beautiful jade-likeplexion, and even though she was in aa, she still seemed like the most beautiful woman in the world.
She was currentlyying on the bed, her brows deeply furrowed. It seemed like she was wracked with worries, even in her sleep.
Jingyu, I came back. As Su Yu held her hand, their shared warmth touched his heart.
At that moment, Xia Jingyus tightly furrowed brows loosened, and she became quite serene and peaceful.
Chapter 613 - Entering The Heavenly Law Alliance
Chapter 613: Entering The Heavenly Law Alliance
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu was quite shocked by what he had just heard. The Zhenlong Continent unexpectedly went through such drastic changes in just two years. The continent was invaded and upied by some other world.
Then, doesnt this mean that even a part of the Empire of Darkness, which is in the northern continent, was upied by them? Su Yu was quite worried about his Yinyu Area.
When Zi Yunxiang heard him, she nodded. Eh, its already upied, and apart from some sharp-witted people who managed to escape early on, almost all of its residents were confined there. Such a change happened so abruptly, the continent was upied in just one night.
How did they treat the people in the territories that they upied? Su Yus heart tightened.
Zi Yunxiang,s expression became somewhat ice-cold. They didntmit anyrge-scale massacre, but from those two peoples actions, you can obviously tell that they are treating the Zhenlong Continents people like livestock. They kill, loot, and rape as they wish, and they dont stop at anything. Although the lives of the people in the upied territories arent in danger, they cant avoid being humiliated, and who knows how many people have been deprived of their wealth or how many peoples wives or daughters have been raped.
A cold glow shone in Su Yus eyes. Those people had extremely terrifying powers and talents, and they all had superiorityplexes in the face of the Zhenlong Continents people. They were all indulging in their darkest desires while they were in the Zhenlong Continent,mitting all kinds of evil and wicked deeds.
All of the people who managed to escape hid in the wilderness or entered into the boundless sea. Some were even sheltered by our Heavenly Law Alliance. Apart from that, all of the other ces in the Zhenlong Continent turned into hells on earth. Zi Yunxiang clenched her fists.
Such a disaster had abruptly descended down upon them, and it was so intense, the Zhenlong Continent had already fallen into the enemies hands.
The Heavenly Law Alliances warship is hiding, and our five-person group is one of the patrolling teams. The warship is stopping for a rest now, and we need to reinforce the surrounding security, but who would expect that, after we left the warship for just a short while, we would run into two Half Fairy Realm experts? We must quickly go back and notify them! We mustnt stay here any longer, said Gang Dalei.
Su Yu nodded at him, while his gaze drifted between Gang Dalei and Zi Yunxiang. He then spoke in meaningful tone, The geniuses sheltered by the Heavenly Law Alliance shouldnt be just the two of you?
He was asking trying to figure out the status of these two youngsters. One of them was the disciple of one of the Zhenlong Continents three great Fairy experts, the elder Jiu. The other one was the daughter of one of the Heavenly Law Alliances elders, Zi Doni.
Their status was many times higher than that of ordinary geniuses, so he wondered why they had been sent to execute such a dangerous mission. Moreover, why had no one been sent with them to protect them?
Su Yu immediately noticed many doubtful points regarding their situation. Both of their expressions became unsightly when they heard his question.
Gang Dalei bitterlyughed. My teacher was sheltered by the Heavenly Law Alliance, and since we are living under their roofs, how could we not lower our heads to them?
Wait, it wasnt strange that Gang Dalei was being sheltered by them, but why would someone like the elder Jiu need to be sheltered?
Four days ago, my teachers tribtion descended upon him, and although I brought a Thunder Herb for him, for some unknown reason, this time tribtion lightning was many times more terrifying and powerful than I expected, so my teacher was heavily injured by it. In fact, hes still in aatose state now.
He took a breath, then continued. He was being nursed by Undead Phoenix Master, but what was even more terrible was that, since he failed in passing his first tribtion, his second tribtion will descend down in the next few days! As he is still unconscious, what do you think his fate will be while facing the second lightning tribtion?
Most likely, he would probably be turned into a puff of smoke by it! As such, the elder Jius fate was clear and obvious.
He was now just an old man who would shortly die. So, it wasnt unreasonable that his disciple suffered from such treatment. But, arranging such a mission for him was still somewhat too vicious.
The elder Jiu hadnt died, yet they were treating his disciple in such an abhorrent way. One had to wonder how the elder Jiu could die peacefully die while his disciple was stuck in such an awful situation...
And, what about you? Is the Housemaster Zi also heavily injured? asked Su Yu.
Zi Yunxiang softly sighed. That isnt the case. Besides, how can my father bepared to elder Jiu? The power structure in the Heavenly Law Alliance has experienced some changes, and my father was crowded out by them, so he was deprived of his status as an elder. Then, Fu Cangshans grandson was recently sheltered by the alliance, and he took a fancy to me and wanted me to be his concubine. But, since I wasnt willing to do that, I was sent to carry out this dangerous mission.
Whos Fu Cangshan? It wasnt the first time that Su Yu had heard this name. He had been first person to enter into the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds to investigate it. He had actually managed toe back alive by a fluke!
You should have already heard his name, said Zi Yunxiang. The Northern Extreme Sword Saint Zhao Wuji, the Undead Phoenix Master Qiu Ningshui, and the Snow Gazing Reverend Fu Cangshan were all elders of the Heavenly Law Alliance, which came from the northern continent.
When he heard her exnation, Su Yu finally understood. He had once heard about these people. The Northern Extreme Sword Saint came from the Hundred Territories Alliance, while Undead Phoenix Master Qiu Ningshui came from the Phoenix Cab. The Snow Gazing Reverend Fu Cangshan came from the Snow Listening Tower. Now that they had been mentioned, he recalled that the Snow Listening Towers Master was particrly awful.
All of the people in the Snow Listening Tower are just scoundrels, and they even use such cheap ways to force someone to marry them! Su Yu disdainfully snorted.
You should absolutely not say such words in the Heavenly Law Alliance! Fu Cangshans cultivation has greatly advanced, and hes now already at the peak of the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm. He may even pass his tribtion at any moment, and his strength has already surpassed the Alliance Master Longs!
He then added, The Alliance Master Long was heavily injured in the fight within the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, and it was only because of Undead Phoenix Masters help that he manages to survive. Fu Cangshans current authority and influence is quite great, and it was only because he wanted to promote his trusted aid to the role of elder that my father was deprived of his duty as an elder. This was okayed because the current Heavenly Law Alliance is vastly different than the past one.
It seemed like the master of the Heavenly Law Alliance had indeed changed. After he left for two years, the power structure of many of the factions had be quiteplex.
Be at ease. I understand, and I wont cause trouble, Su Yu said. After all, he came to the Heavenly Law Alliance just for Xia Jingyu and Ling Xiaotian, and if his hand wasnt forced, he would surely not stir up any trouble.
They continued chatting, while they flew towards the Heavenly Law Alliances warship. What they didnt know, was that in the ce where the two armored youngsters had died, a middle-aged man, who wore a cold expression and blue armor, was coldly looking in the direction from which Su Yu and the other had just left.
The man sneered. I finally found you... While he was speaking, a Fairy Realms spiritual pressure spread out from within him.
...
In the Heavenly Law Alliance.
After he got to witness the Heavenly Law Alliances warship for the second time, there wasnt any amazement on his face. This was because he had experienced and seen all kinds of great and mysterious warships in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, so the Heavenly Law Alliances warship were somewhatcking byparison.
Moreover, with his eyesight, he could easily make out that the Heavenly Law Alliances warship was just a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact, making it barely adequate. After they reached the warship, a light pir descended upon them, engulfing them and teleporting them inside.
When theynded on it, Su Yu immediately felt a cold and austere air. When he scanned his surroundings, he saw two rows of soldiers, all brimming with killing intent, who were warily looking at them.
It was only after they confirmed that they were from the patrol team that they put their weapons away, then continued sealing the teleportation formation and guarding against any enemies who might use it to intrude into the warship.
Please inform Alliance Master Long that the tenth patrol team has returned, and that we have some important matters to report back to him. Gang Dalei instructed a guard, before speaking with Su Yu. ck Snow, well, Su Yu, I will bring you to see Undead Phoenix Master. Shes currently looking after my teacher and the Lord Yi Yu.
As Su Yu hade here just for this exact matter, he promptly nodded at him.
Zi Yunxiang said, Go meet them without me. I need to see my father first. If he knows that you are still alive, he will truly be quite excited and happy.
Then, lets meet after that, said Su Yu. He then took quick steps as he went to Undead Phoenix Masters abode.
As Gang Dalei guided him, they directly went to the middle of the warship. There were many elders living there, and the guards who were protecting it were quite strict and rigid. Gang Dalei needed to verify his status three times along the way, and only after they went through three checkpoints did they finally reached the warships inner parts.
As the Heavenly Law Alliance will asionally suffer the otherworldly experts assaults, many battles will then ur, where they all leave heavy casualties behind them. It was because of this that Undead Phoenix Master, who was specialized in alchemy and healing arts, became even more important and critical. This is why shes heavily guarded and protected. Gang Dalei exined the situation while they were walking.
He then suddenly raised his brows and shouted, Hey you! What are you doing here?
When they turned a corner in a corridor, they discovered that there was a youth, who was wearing magnificent clothes, standing before Undead Phoenix Masters room. He was stealthily peeping into the room through a crack in the door.
When he heard Gang Daleis shout, not only wasnt he afraid, he even furrowed his brows as he looked at him defiantly. There isnt any ce in the Heavenly Law Alliance which I am not allowed to enter!
I am asking you specifically what you are doing here? It seemed like Gang Dalei loathed and abhorred this guy!
That isnt your business. That old man will shortly die, yet you still dare to be this confident. You are truly lucky that you managed toe back alive. The magnificently clothed youth was fed up, and he stopped peeping, then coldly snorted before he left in a huff, thoroughly disregarding the guards.
Su Yu revealed a confused look. Brother Dalei, who is he? it seems like he doesnt have an ordinary status.
Gang Dalei disdainfully replied, What status are you talking about? Hes just relying on the influence of his grandfather, who spoiled him. Oh, thats right, Miss Zi also mentioned him just a moment ago.
It was Fu Cangshans grandson, who tried to force Zi Yunxiang into marrying him and made troubles for her in secret!
What was he peeping at? Su Yu was disgusted by him as well, and when he walked to look from the ce where the youth had just stood, his expression turned ice-cold.
From such angle, he could had a clear view of the unconscious Xia Jingyu, who wasying on the bed, which was in the middle of the room. After Gang Dalei came over to him and also looked from that spot, he immediately understood what thed had been looking at.
That bast*rd! He dares to have ideas about an unconscious woman! Gang Dalei was quite infuriated. Hes truly a shameless scoundrel! If my teacher was awake, I would never have to bear his sh*tty existence!
Whats his name? Su Yu tried to hide the cold glint in his eyes, but killing intent still leaked from them.
Gang Dalei was startled, and he hesitated as he spoke, Fu Hongxue, but brother, dont do anything stupid! The Heavenly Law Alliance is the only ce where we can survive, and if we want to continue staying here, we must keep the peace with him. So, please dont stir up trouble, as that kid is extremely ruthless and sinister, so he will surely bear grudges.
Su Yu calmly nodded at him. Okay, I understand. However, Gang Dalei didnt notice the killing intent that still flickered in Su Yus eyes.
After they entered the room, Su Yu immediately looked at Xia Jingyu. She had a beautiful jade-likeplexion, and even though she was in aa, she still seemed like the most beautiful woman in the world.
She was currentlyying on the bed, her brows deeply furrowed. It seemed like she was wracked with worries, even in her sleep.
Jingyu, I came back. As Su Yu held her hand, their shared warmth touched his heart.
At that moment, Xia Jingyus tightly furrowed brows loosened, and she became quite serene and peaceful.
Chapter 614 - Saving Elder Jiu
Chapter 614: Saving Elder Jiu
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xia Jingyus and Su Yus hearts remained connected to each other. Holding Xia Jingyus hand, Su Yu checked her injuries.
The injuries in her bones and internal organs were gradually recovering, which must have been the work of Undead Phoenix Master. Apart from those things, Su Yu did not discover any other injuries. Why is Xia Jingyu still in a deep slumber?
Who are you? As the door was pushed open, a proper middle-ageddy entered. She had just shouted angrily, and her brows were deeply furrowed.
Gang Dalei immediately rushed over. Elder, it is ck Snow Devil King! He is ck Snow Devil King, yet is also Su Yu!
ck Snow Devil King? You are ck Snow Devil King? Undead Phoenix Master was very surprised by this, and many thoughts started to swirl in her head...
The same ck Snow Devil King who gifted Xianer a high grade divine artifact and lost his sight when his eyes were injured by Heavenly Wrath?
Hold on, Su Yu... Isnt he the traitor who was criminalized by the Empire of Darkness?
He is actually ck Snow Devil King?
After a while, Undead Phoenix Master finally understood and epted the truth. I cant believe that you kept this from me! I was worried sick! You are Xianers fianc, which exins why you were so protective of her!
Unfortunately, Xianer... Undead Phoenix Master started to say something, but lost her train of thought. Her face looked weak. When she found out that Xianer did not return, her spirits sank.
Su Yu said, About Xianer, I will exin everything to youter. Dare I ask, Elder, where did you go earlier?
Undead Phoenix Master was stunned. Fu Cangsan asked me to go and discuss with him the crafting of healing elixirs. However, when I went, he had locked himself in his chambers. That is why I returned.
Hearing this, Gang Daleis and Su Yus facial expressions turned cold.
Elder, do you know what Su Yu and I saw when we arrived? Gang Dalei asked her angrily. He then exined what had urred, from beginning to end.
After hearing what he said, Undead Phoenix Master turned cold and shook with anger. That b*stard! He dares to imitate Fu Cangsan and trick me into leaving! He wanted to use the opportunity to advance against Lord Yi Yu! Just thinking about it made Undead Phoenix Master angry beyond reason!
If not for Su Yu and Gang Dalei, who had rushed there in time, he might have already gotten what he wanted! He could have done something regrettable to Xia Jingyu, who was lying helpless in aa!
It was ironic that Xia Jingyu fought with her life to remain pure and did not fall into the hands of the different tribe, only to have nearly been tainted by her own people! It was shocking that such sphemy actually happened in the Heavenly Law Alliance!
Fu Cangsan, what a grandson you have! I will tell this to Alliance Master Longter, then we shall see what reputation you have left! Undead Phoenix Master was beyond angry.
Su Yu looked much calmer. Thank you, Elder. However, please do not get involved in this matter! The state of things in the Heavenly Law Alliance is veryplicated. You should protect yourself. I will sort things out between myself and Jingyu.
Hmph! As a Heavenly Law Alliance Elder, how could I turn a blind eye? Do not worry. Even if I cannot get rid of that young fellow, it would be good to shame Fu Cangsan so that he will teach his grandson better! Undead Phoenix Master was straightforward, disying theposure of a proper Phoenix Cabs Master.
Su Yu did not try to stop her. Instead, his attention turned to Xia Jingyu.
Having talked for a bit, Undead Phoenix Master said, Her injuries have almost recoveredpletely. For some unknown reason, her consciousness has still not returned! However, there is no need to worry. Her consciousness is slowly returning. She should be awake very soon. You do not need to worry so much.
Hearing this, Su Yu let out a deep breath.
Compared to her, Elder Jiu is the one who is in real trouble. Undead Phoenix Master went over to the next room over, while Su Yu followed her.
When he looked towards the bed, he saw Elder Jiu lying on it. His face had yellowed to the color of fallen leaves. The once vibrant and emotionally expressive Elder Jiu was now a weak and fragile old man.
Gang Dalei sat quietly in front of the bed. Regardless of how hard he tried to stay tough, one could still feel the sorrow that was in his heart at this moment.
After all, it was Elder Jiu was who had disregarded his oddities and brought him up. To him, Elder Jiu was both a master and a father.
Su Yu took a nce at the two together and raised his eyebrow. He could feel the remnant disastrous thunder that was pulsating in Elder Jius body.
His physical body had been severely damaged. His consciousness was also in immense torture due to damages that his physical body had sustained. That was the reason he was still in aa.
Elder, is there no suitable healing elixir for him? Su Yu asked.
Undead Phoenix Master sighed. There are elixirs. At the end of the day, he has only suffered physical injuries. There are many healing elixirs for him. However, the difficulty lies in the fact that there is remnant disastrous thunder in his body, which is very difficult to deal with. Any external object that entered his body would be destroyed by the disastrous thunder instantly. As such, our medicine is not effective.
She then added, We must first eliminate the disastrous thunder before we can heal his injuries. However, the frightening power of the disastrous thunder cannot even be withstood by his Fairy body, much less anyone else! If it were not for my insisting on bringing Elder Jiu here, I am afraid that he would have been cast outside, as no one can handle the disastrous thunder in his body.
In truth, Undead Phoenix Master still wanted to mention that it did not matter if Elder Jiu woke up, as there was a second wave of Heavenly Disastering his way! Even when he was at his peak, Elder Jiu could not withstand the disastrous thunder. So, now that his body was heavily injured, it did not seem possible that he could ovee it.
Bam.
Gang Dalei suddenly smacked himself on the face. Two drops of tears welled up in his eyes instantly. It is all my fault! If I had followed his orders to retrieve the thunder-based treasure, this would not have happened. Master would not have been injured to this extent by the disastrous thunder!
Su Yu felt difort in his heart. This was because he had acquired the thunder-based treasure beforehand. However, even if Su Yu had not interfered, Gang Dalei would have been stopped by Yang Yidao. Thus, he would never have had the chance to acquire the treasure regardless.
Why dont I give it a try? Right then, Su Yu suddenly spoke up.
Undead Phoenix Master asked him strangely, You? What methods do you have?
Gang Dalei rubbed away his tears, perking up. Brother Su, if you can save this old fellow, I, Gang Dalei, will do anything for you!
Su Yu waved his hand. Do not say such things. The only person who can save him is Undead Phoenix Master. I can only find ways to remove the disastrous thunder from his body.
Can you really do that? As Undead Phoenix Master noticed the confidence in Su Yus words, she was surprised.
Su Yuughed lightly. Well, by my estimate, I have an eighty percent chance of seeding. However, I cannot be bothered by anyone during the process. I hope you two can stand guard outside and prevent anyone from entering.
Alright! I will leave the old man to you! I will stand guard for you! Gang Dalei said, then immediately bounded outside with energetic steps. The excitement in his heart could be felt by everyone.
Undead Phoenix Master rolled her eyes in discontent. You have be much stronger thesest two years, as you would even conceal something from me now! However, she still obeyed and immediately left the room.
Even though she was upset by his secrets, Su Yus behavior was only normal. It was not a matter of trust. He was simply being smart.
Su Yu rubbed his nose. If it were a normal technique, he would not have minded their observance. However, some things were not meant to be seen in public.
Su Yu retrieved a jade box that was about the size of his palm. There was a ck colored hair that looked like a needle lying in it.
The Demons Hair can definitely lure out the disastrous thunder. However, the demon energy is merciless, and Elder Jiu is still very weak. If the demon energy entered his body, it would only make things worse. Shaking his head, Su Yu took it away.
Thereafter, he retrieved a five-colored jade object. It was the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal.
Looking at the evil seal on it, Su Yu shook his head. This will not work either. It is temporarily sealed and would not absorb the disastrous thunder.
Finally, Su Yu retrieved a five-colored, beautiful, and soft armor from the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
This is the only thing I can try, he mumbled. This was the Thunder Herb Armor that Wu Aoyue had spent days and nights crafting. He had not thought that he would use it so soon, but now was as good a time as any!
After cing the armor on Elder Jius chest, the five colors of the Thunder Herb gradually seeped into Elder Jius skin and flesh. The light then spread to every corner of his body. Wherever the five colored light passed through, the destructive disastrous thunder would be absorbed into the armor, as if it was facing its arch nemesis.
Elder Jiusplexion seemed to be recovering as the pain decreased. After a short while, Su Yu removed the Thunder Herb. When he squeezed it, a sizzling sound was heard. Su Yus finger felt numb after this sizzle, so he quickly removed his hand.
Aye, the Thunder Herb seems to be able to convert the absorbed disastrous thunder into a defensive effect! Su Yu had made a surprising discovery.
The eighty-year-old Thunder Herb had an additional effect! Not only could it absorb disastrous thunder, it could even convert it for its own usage as a defensive property! This specialty was something that hadnt been discovered at the Exchange Festival.
The disastrous thunder must have been very powerful to hurt Elder Jiu this badly. Now that it had been turned into a defensiveponent in the Thunder Herb Armor, it was very useful! Such an unexpected gain made Su Yu feel very satisfied.
As Elder Jiu had helped him before, Su Yu was willing to help him to get rid of the thunder purely out of goodwill. This additional gain had beenpletely unexpected!
Outside, Gang Dalei was pacing back and forth as if he had lost his mind. He mumbled to himself unceasingly.
Elder, how much of the disastrous thunder do you reckon Su Yu will be able to eliminate from Masters body? Gang Dalei rubbed his chin.
Seeing how worried he was, Undead Phoenix Master had mixed feelings. She was both amused and angered. How should I know?
Gang Dalei was silent. However, the worry in his eyes was clear.
However, if he is able to get rid of half of it, I can ask Alliance Master Long for help with the other half. Perhaps Void World Seniors carcass could get rid of the other half! Undead Phoenix Master said. I am only worried that Su Yu has underestimated the thunder. Based on his capabilities, it would be difficult to even get rid of one-tenth of that thunder!
She took a deep breath, thought for a moment, then added, Forget it! If he can get rid of three-tenths of it, I will settle the rest. I could use the Bypass Pill that I have kept for many years to get rid of two-tenths of the thunder. I will then ask for help from Alliance Master Long.
Undead Phoenix Master bit her lip. She had clearly given up the hope of bypassing on her own.
Creak.
The door opened, and Su Yus rxed face appeared. He did not seem tired at all.
Gang Daleis heart sank. Did he fail?
Brother Su, were you able to eliminate half of the disastrous thunder? Gang Dalei asked urgently.
Su Yu was stunned. Half? If he was removing it, of course he would remove all of it.
Seeing how stunned Su Yu looked, Gang Daleis heart sank even further. Does this mean that you could not even remove four-tenths of it?
What are you trying to say? Su Yu was confused. He looked at Gang Dalei, then at Undead Phoenix Master.
Seeing his confused look, Undead Phoenix Master sighed in her heart. Su Yu, tell us directly. How much of the disastrous thunder in Elder Jius body did you remove? If you managed to eliminate three-tenths of it, I have methods to get rid of the rest of it. If not...
Su Yu finally understood, so he said, Did I not exin myself before removing it? Naturally, I would remove all of the disastrous thunder, not just a part of it.
Suddenly, Undead Phoenix Master and Gang Dalei showed the same facial expression, like they were seeing a ghost. Even Void World Seniors carcass was only capable of removing half of it, yet Su Yu had single-handedly removed all of it with ease!
Let me have a look! Undead Phoenix Master collected herself and rushed in.
Gang Daleis heart was beating wildly as he followed after her. Before he could reach Elder Jius bed, he heard Undead Phoenix Master shouting in surprise. Oh my god! Where is the disastrous thunder? Su Yu, where is the disastrous thunder? Did you eat it?
Su Yu rolled his eyes at her. You are the disastrous thunder!
Let us not waste time. Give the medicine to Elder Jiu quickly. His second Heavenly Disaster is about to arrive. Before then, help his body recover as much as possible, Su Yu said.
However, his next sentence shocked Gang Dalei and Undead Phoenix Master. Although, I could help him bypass the Heavenly Disaster. But, if his body is too weak and he gets killed by the disastrous thunder, you would both me me.
The two looked at him as if they had just seen a monster. They both stared at Su Yu without blinking their eyes.
Brother Su, what did you just say? Gang Dalei could not believe his ears.
A Half Fairy was saying that he could help a Fairy bypass the Heavenly Disaster! If Su Yu had said this earlier, Gang Dalei might haveughed at him dismissively, as it surely would have been a joke.
However, he now looked very serious. From the way he had just removed the disastrous thunder, Su Yu might really have some ultimate technique to conquer the Heavenly Disaster!
Su Yu blinked his eyes. Helping him to bypass the Heavenly Disaster is within my capabilities. After all, Elder Jiu helped me before. Now, I am returning the favor.
Within his capabilities... those three simple words fully conveyed Su Yus confidence and ability to achieve what he said!
Tsk, young man, if you can help me to bypass the Heavenly Disaster as well, I will allow you to marry Xianer! Undead Phoenix Master sucked in a breath of cold air. She realized she could no longer see through the young man.
Su Yu became silent. Why would I need her to allow this?
When you need help, just ask, Su Yu finally said.
Undead Phoenix Master was very satisfied. She immediately retrieved the healing elixir and fed it to Elder Jiu. His yellowed face was quickly recovering its normal color.
Alright, we can finally begin the healing process. Within three days, his injuries should be fully recovered. Undead Phoenix Master pped her hands and let out a huge sigh.
Gang Dalei was filled with surprise and joy. He rushed over to give Su Yu a big bearish hug. Brother Su, thank you! If you need me to do anything for you in the future, you only need to ask!
Su Yuughed. Gang Daleis personality was unspeakably forting.
Creak.
Right then, the door opened and a guard came in. Leader Gang, please go to the main hall with this young man to report what you have discovered.
Undead Phoenix Master turned serious. Just in time. I would like to see how Fu Cangsan will deal with this humiliation!
However, Su Yu stopped her and said thoughtfully, Elder, I would sincerely like to ask for your help with something...
A coldness filled Su Yus eyes, which were shing brightly.
Chapter 615 - An Elder Stern Criticism
Chapter 615: An Elder Stern Criticism
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In the past, the Heavenly Law Alliance would always appear when the world was in danger. It would then protect the talented youngsters in order to provide the human race with an opportunity to rise up in the future. In this way, they were ensuring the next generation of new apex experts.
The Heavenly Law Alliance was always fighting for the worlds well-being. As such, it was thest fort of the human race.
When alien-people invaded the continent and caused great turmoil, it was the Heavenly Law Alliance that sheltered all of the young experts. Such altruism led all of the people to respect the Alliance.
Even Undead Phoenix Master, Zi Doni, and Lin Yunhe were all willing to hold offices in it, despite their having already retired. They did this because they all respected the Alliances motto of selflessness and nobleness.
Even Su Yu himself greatly respected it, and although he had some conflicts with it in the past, it still didnt hinder him from revering the institution. After all, there were very few organizations who wouldnt work solely for fame and benefits. The Alliance, on the other hand, focused only on the continents bright future.
Even a faction as powerful as the Empire of Darkness, or just some random weak nobody, would still not sacrifice themselves for the continent. As such, the Alliance symbolized the greatest form of righteousness to man people.
Brother Su Yu, you dont need to be this nervous, we will just report the dangers that we ran into. We just need to speak inly, without mincing words, and as many of the Heavenly Law Alliances elders have honest and modest characters, they wont deliberately cause any trouble for you. When Gang Dalei saw that a solemn expression appeared on Su Yus face, he misunderstood it for nervousness.
Su Yu just faintly smiled at him in response. He wasnt nervous, even when he was facing three Fairy Realm experts alone, much less now, when he was only facing Half Fairy Ream experts!
While they were chatting with each other, they reached the hall, which was in the central district of the Heavenly Law Alliance. It only had a few simple decorations, which werent luxurious at all. This austere style fit in with the Alliances traditions.
There were several elders in the hall, one of whom was the crafting master Lin Yinhe. He wore a faint smile as he looked at them.
Zi Doni, who was dismissed from his duty as an elder and became just an ordinary member, was beside him. Joy and delight appeared on his face when he saw Su Yu.
However, he was still somewhat embarrassed, as he was still standing among the elders even now, and Zi Yunxiang, who came to report thepletion of the mission, was beside him. Her eyes were fixed on the silver-haired youngster, and no matter how much she looked at him, she still found his silver hair to be dazzling.
Apart from these people, were some elders, which he didnt know. They clearly must havee from one of the southern, eastern, or western continents, and since they were from these different continents, they subtly put some distance between one another. Lin Yunhe and Zi Doni, who were the only people from the northern continent here, seemed quite isted because of this.
Meanwhile, the three great elders of the northern continent, Undead Phoenix Master, Northern Extreme Sword Saint, and Snow Gazing Reverend, still hadnte here.
Yin Yu..or should I call you Su Yu? Its been a long while since Ist saw you. Lin Yunhe waved his hand at him, while he wore a gratified smile. You didnt just survive, you even ran into some fortuitous encounter! I heard that you killed two Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts alone! That is unbelievable.
Lin Yunhe had a good impression of Su Yu because he had some great achievements in craftsmanship. But, he thought that it was a pity that he preferred pursuing power and rejected bing his disciple.
Im d that you still care about me, and really, I just barely escaped from such a cmity! I was lucky to run into some insignificant fortuitous encounter, and as for the two Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts, I paid a great price to be able to achieve that, said Su Yu.
Zi Yunxiang tilted her head when she heard him. She wore a faint smile as she gazed at him and said, This guy is still as fond of hiding his power as he always has been.
She clearly remembered how easily he subdued the two Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts, as well as how he had used some peculiar technique to quietly kill them. She still found such means quite terrifying, even after all this time. Gang Dalei twitched his mouth, thinking that this guy couldnt even be slightly honest!
Su Yu. Zi Doni wore a gratified look, while he bowed to Su Yu in front of everyone. I still didnt repay you for saving my life, and I also need to thank you for taking care of my daughter while I was in dire straits. I have waited three whole years to express my thanks to you.
Su Yu reached out at him and helped him up, faintly smiling as he spoke, Housemaster Zi, please dont embarrass me, as its me whos indebted to you for taking care of me. I should thank you.
After all, he had recognized Su Yus worth, and he had even wanted to pass his mantle to him, but just after, he had been plotted against by Han Jianglin. As a result, the whole Zi familys manor fell into his hands, which hindered Zi from passing his mantle to him.
Moreover, he even nned to betroth Zi Yunxiang to Su Yu at one time. Now that they were seeing each other again, the past matters were like scattered smoke, and the fact that three years had passed so quickly made them sigh.
Even back then, I felt that you were destined to be someone extraordinary. I bet your current cultivation isnt any weaker than any person in the older generation! Zi Doni felt a faint pressure transmitting from Su Yus body, and he couldnt help but inwardly sigh.
If he had been more decisive during that time, Zi Yunxiang would have already gotten an excellent husband in Su Yu! Moreover, now he, who was her father, could not understand the peculiar glow in Zi Yunxiangs eyes, which he could clearly see out of the corners of his eyes.
Well, you are Su Yu, the past number one genius of the entire northern continent. Even this old man has heard about you! A benevolent-looking old man from the southern continent, who had a fairplexion without any facial hair, and whose face was filled with amazement, came over at that moment. I thought that you were dead, and I never once expected that your cultivation would progress to such a degree. Its truly astonishing.
Although Su Yu wasnt acquainted with the old man, he still showed him respect by cupping his fists and saying, Elder, you are praising me too highly.
Old Chen, you are truly ttering him! The northern continent is the weakest continent among the eastern, southern, western, northern and central continents, so its so-called number one genius isnt worth mentioning! Also, hescking whenpared to the four great ancient ns and the Seven Lords of Darkness, let alone our Long Wuxin. As such, his fame has been truly exaggerated. A red-faced elder from the western continent stroked his beard as he spoke the petty words.
Su Yu wasnt angered at all when he heard him. He just smiled as he bowed at him and said, Elder, you arent mistaken at all.
Even though you are still young, you are quite shrewd and quick-witted. The fact that you werent angered at all by my words just now shows that you are not that bad. It was unknown whether the red-faced elder was praising or criticizing him.
The fair-faced Old Chen spoke up for Su Yu, Old Zhang, your words were somewhat too harsh. As the northern continent iscking in natural resources, its somewhat unfair topare it to the other four continents, and since he managed to be the number one in the northern continent, then his potential and talent are surely quite excellent.
I was just speaking truthfully. I didnt mean anything by it, calmly said the red-faced old man. ck Snow Devil King, who is also one of the northern continents young experts, once toppled the northern continents alliance in that million-mile chase! Many of the Heavenly Law Alliances elders are paying close attention to this outstanding youngster as well, as many of them feel like its more appropriate for him to be crowned as the number genius of the northern continent.
While he was speaking, he calmly gazed at Su Yu. Im frank and outspoken, and I dont have anything against you, so if you can listen to my words, then they will be a good motivation for you. If you wont listen to them, then just forget I said anything.
Old Chen opened his mouth, but unexpectedly found himself at a loss for words. It was obvious to anyone that Old Zhang was deliberately disparaging Su Yu, yet he was using his status as an elder to make it seem like he was doing it for his well-being. But, even if they were angered by this, they couldnt find any reasons to denounce him.
Moreover, what they were even more helpless against was that, with ck Snow Devil Kings fame, which shocked the whole continent, it was truly somewhat awkward to proim Su Yu as the number one genius of the northern continent.
Regardless, Su Yus expression was still calm and indifferent. I understand. Thanks for your advice...
Eh, its good that you can understand, and although you are vastlycking whenpared with ck Snow Devil King, if you work hard, it isnt like you cant surpass him one day. It was only because I have seen that your talent isudable that I say such things. So, do your best in the future. Old Zhang waved his sleeves pridefully, as if he was some powerful and profound expert.
Su Yu immediately acknowledged his advice and didnt refute them. He had already gone through many trials and hardships, so he truly didnt feel like dealing with such childish ploys.
Haha, Elder Zhang, Su Yu may not want to bother with you, but I dont have such a calm temperament. Gang Dalei became angry when he saw how calmly Su Yu bore this mans insults.
Old Zhang calmly spoke, Is the elder Jius brilliant disciple just an impolite and impudent kid?
Gang Dalei coldly sneered. Oh really? What are you pretending and putting up a front for? All of the people here clearly know why you are targeting Su Yu! You didnt just stop at taking the Housemaster Zis post, as you still continue to target him to drive him away! Since you know that Su Yu has a good rtionship with him, you couldnt bear jumping in and fanning the mes! If my teacher was here, I would not tolerate your dastardly deeds!
Old Zhang slightly furrowed his brows. You went too far with such words. As there are many elders here, you should pay attention to what you say. Otherwise, I wont mind teaching you how to conduct yourself with integrity for the elder Jiu.
His promation was truly arrogant, as he dared to teach even the elder Jius disciple how he should behave! If the elder Jiu was safe and sound, he would not dare to utter such words. But now that the elder Jiu was in aa, there was no need to fear him.
Well, arent you pleased with yourself? Gang Dalei snorted two times. Elder Zhang, I also dont mind teaching you how to conduct yourself with proper integrity. I will teach that you shouldnt judge and look down upon people with your dog eyes.
Gang Dalei viciouslyughed. Do you know who ck Snow Devil King really is? This man who you said Su Yu is so vastly inferior to?
Old Zhang calmly replied, Why would I care about that?
Hmph! You surely need to care about it, as ck Snow Devil King is none other than Su Yu himself, who in your eyes isnt worth anything! Gang Dalei was exultant now. Su Yu just changed his appearance and became ck Snow Devil King! Whatsughable is you, who disparages people with your dog eyes, while acting as if you are some able person teaching him a lesson! You dont even know that the person standing before you is ck Snow Devil King himself!
All of the people were shocked by this revtion! They all were talking about this new development...
Hows it possible for ck Snow Devil King to be Su Yu?
Now that he mentioned it, didnt ck Snow Devil King suddenly appear in the northern continent after Su Yu disappeared?
...
Zi Doni and Lin Yunhe wore faint smiles as they looked at Old Zhang, whose expression stiffened. They had already learned this truth from Zi Yunxiang earlier.
This old fool was always fond of putting up a front, and now he has embarrassed himself by doing so! Lin Yunhe chuckled. He was secretly pleased by this, as his good friend, Zi Doni, had been awfully bullied by him. Zi Doni also chuckled.
As Zi Yunxiang, who was beside him, saw how shocked the elders were, she became proud of her knowing Su Yu, as no matter whether he be Su Yu or ck Snow Devil King, his status was dazzling and prominent either way!
After Old Zhangs expression stiffened, he found himself quite caught. He was incapable of extricating himself from this situation gracefully, so he said in a deep voice, Su Yu, since you are ck Snow Devil King, why did you try to fool me? What he was most angered about was the fact that Su Yu didnt say a word about this, thus allowing him to embarrass himself!
Su Yu raised his head and calmly said, I didnt try to fool you. I just felt like there was no need to mention it, especially since you are quite fond of teaching people. I thought I should just let you enjoy yourself!
His words only made Old Zhangs awkward situation worse.
Chapter 616 - Odd Changes in the Alliance
Chapter 616: Odd Changes in the Alliance
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
You! Old Zhangs face was flushed with red. He appeared to be very angry.
However, he did not speak with a hint of me in his voice. After all, from the beginning to the end, Su Yu had not been disrespectful. So, all he could do was swallow his pride and anger.
Fine, I will remember this! Old Zhang waved his sleeves and walked away amid many of the eldersughter.
However, Gang Dalei did not want to let it go. Hehe, Elder Zhang, is this all you have got left at your age? Cant you stand a little bit of humiliation?
Old Zhangs face turned even redder. He hated them both very much at this moment.
Just as the crowd was making lots of noise, two rows of guards entered the hall and stood on both sides to wee a significant person. The atmosphere felt unusually grand and proper.
The only person deserving of such a grand entry would be none other than the Heavenly Alliance Master himself, Long Juexin. Amid the grand wee, a noble-looking middle-aged man entered the hall.
He walked like the wind and gave off an umon aura. There was a sense of oppression about him that seemed to float in the air.
The elders on both sides stood up as a sign of respect. Compared to how it had been in is prime, Long Juexins aura felt slightly unstable now. It seemed like he was still afflicted by his injuries.
He also looked pale and unenergetic. In three years, he seemed to have aged ten years or more.
Everyone present, let us get down to business. As Long Juexin spoke, he sounded very serious. The elders stood on both sides and waited patiently.
Dalei, Yunxiang, tell me what you observed when you were facing the enemies. Long Juexin took a quick nce at Su Yu as he spoke to his two underlings.
Gang Dalei recollected himself and, in all seriousness, described the encounter with the two crystal Half Fairies in great detail. Once he was done, Long Juexins heart sank.
What do you think? he asked. One could tell that he was very serious.
Alliance Master, the invaders from the different world have increased their area of surveince. A month ago, they had not surveyed this far, Old Chen said solemnly.
Yes. They are starting to invade the smaller forces to increase their area of control. Another elder spoke, obviously worried.
The elder then added, The past two years, they have only been conquering the bigger forces. They never stepped into the smaller forces or the abandoned areas. This was because many of the bigger forces that belonged to the Phoenix Cab were still retaliating. It seems that they have stabilized their influence over the bigger forcespletely now. They are currently starting to invade every single corner of the Zhenlong Continent.
In the past two years, the Heavenly Law Alliances battleship had travelled to many abandoned ces. Now that the invaders from a different world were conquering all of those ces, their protected area of activity was getting smaller and smaller.
We can hide for a while, but not forever, Old Chen said. However, Elder Jiu has been heavily injured. If we rely on the initial generation of elders, there is no way we can fight back.
The situation was indeed turning sour. Everyone had be silent. From now on, every day would look bleaker and bleaker.
In conclusion, we cannot remain too long in this ce. Let us activate the battleship and leave immediately. Long Juexin retrieved a red ball as he spoke. It looked like a crystal and shone brightly before everyones eyes.
The Heavenly Law Core! It is the nuclear treasure that is used to control the battleship. It was always controlled by the Alliance Master! Gang Dalei said excitedly to Su Yu in a low voice.
Su Yu observed silently. After it was imbued with spiritual energy, the Heavenly Law Core emitted a formless wave, which then activated the abilities of the battleship.
Buzz.
After some light shaking, the battleship starting moving. Its speed then increased gradually. Only then did the audience be slightly relieved.
Next, we shall discuss another matter. Long Juexins gaze locked onto Su Yu. You were the one who saved them. Is it true that you also single-handedly killed two crystal Half Fairies?
Su Yu said inly. Yes, but it was just a matter of luck.
Long Juexin shook his head lightly. No way, no matter how I view it, such an aplishment is not something that can be exined away by mere luck.
As someone with three crystals, Long Juexin could naturally see through Su Yus cultivation. Hearing this, many of the elders were shocked.
What? This youngster is also a two crystal Half Fairy? Old Chen was surprised as well, as he could not see through Su Yus cultivation.
He had thought that Su Yu had some method to conceal it. His heart believed that Su Yu used some kind of technique or treasure to instantly kill the two same level Half Fairies. So, hearing that Su Yu actually a two crystal Half Fairy himself greatly shocked Old Chen.
Another peak genius at Gang Daleis level! One of the elders sighed in surprise. Then, many of the other elders began toment on this new revtion...
There are many talented people in the new generation. We are all old...
They were all over a hundred years old, but they had only reached the two crystal Half Fairy level. On the other hand, the young geniuses had easily aplished the same level much earlier than they had.
It is all because of the fortuitous encounters in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. Breaking through by good luck! That is all. Su Yu said.
He was not merely being humble, as the Zhenlong Continents environment was indeed worse-off whenpared to the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. So, for someone to have fortuitous encounters in the pavilion was not an odd thing.
As Long Juexins gaze lowered, a sadness shed in his eyes. He immediately asked, Su Yu, are you willing to stay in the Heavenly Law Alliance?
Hearing this, Gang Dalei was extremely happy, so he secretly looked at Su Yu. After all, the Zhenlong Continent was going through a massive disruption, and now that the invaders from the different world had even appeared in rural areas, there was no other safe ce. It would make sense for anyone to want to enter the Heavenly Law Alliance to avoid such misfortunes.
Once you enter the Heavenly Law Alliance, you will no longer be restricted. If you feel that you can survive on your own, you can leave at anytime, Long Juexin added.
Su Yu gave it some thought, then eventually agreed. Alright, I ept your offer.
Hearing this, Zi Doni and Lin Yunhe both smiled in a relieved manner. Zi Yunxiang was beyond happy.
Hehe, I can find you to train in the future! There are many training grounds on the battleship. Gang Dailei pped Su Yu on the back goodnaturedly. He was clearly happy for Su Yu.
Elders like Old Chen were also very happy about this oue. Congrattions Alliance Master, you have seeded in recruiting yet another talented youth.
Long Juexin felt relieved. In this case, Su Yu, please follow the guards and get the official inspection handled.
At that moment, two cool-looking Two Crystal Half Fairies walked in from outside the hall. A clothed corpse stood quietly behind them! It was the First Void World Seniors corpse!
All of a sudden, Lin Yunhes facial expression changed. Gang Daleis smile also faded away.
Alliance Master, if it is only a normal inspection, why do we need to use the First Void World Seniors corpse? Lin Yunhe could feel that something was wrong.
Zi Doni also frowned. Alliance Master, by saying inspection, you meant that we should check someone who is about to be epted, right? The check is to identify whether the person has had any connections with the invaders from the different world. As such, a normal investigator would be sufficient. Alliance Master, what is the meaning of involving Two Half Crystal Fairies and the First Void World Senior?
Long Juexin waved his hand. Do not misunderstand. Su Yus battle power is too overwhelming. For safety purposes, it is just better for us to take extra precautions.
Su Yus eyes narrowed. Is he suspicious of my purpose foring to the Heavenly Law Alliance?
Alliance Master, please... Lin Yunhe was still trying to negotiate with him.
Wham!
A loud knock was suddenly heard, as. Long Juexin had been so angered that he pped the table. His face looked gloomy as he spoke. Am I the Alliance Master, or are you? It is not up to you to tell me how to do things!
He then turned to address Su Yu. Su Yu! Since you are entering the Heavenly Law Alliance, you have to adhere to the alliances restrictions. Now, I want to check your status. You must cooperate! Someonee and hold Su Yu down.
The first half of his sentence sounded like he was trying to appease Su Yu. However, the next half of his sentence showed apletely changed attitude. He wanted to take Su Yu down in public!
What is going on? Why do we need to hold him down? Zi Doni finally felt that something was amiss.
Long Juexin was not merely weing Su Yu to the alliance. Instead, he wanted to use this opportunity to capture Su Yu!
At that moment, a well-dressed young man walked into the hall. He was apanied by Old Zhang and another Two Crystal Half Fairy.
Fu Hongxue? Gang Dalei suddenly became angry. Is this your doing, you b*stard? Alright, I will take you down first, then question you about the dumb thing you did earlier!
Zoom.
Gang Dalei aimed at the gap between the guards. Then, with a slide of his shoulder, he dashed over like a ghost.
Old Zhang and another elder could only yell out as they tried to protect Fu Hongxue. However, Gang Daleis mouth revealed a smile, while an inhumane aura could be felt exploding from within his body. His entire being had suddenly be three times faster!
Gang Daleis shadow shed by as he swiftly approached Fu Hongxue.But, just as he was about to seed, Gang Dalei heard a cold yell next to his ears. It sounded like a p of loud thunder.
Ooof!
His entire body shook. It was as if Gang Dalei had been struck by lightning. At the same time, there was a mark on his chest that looked like a palm had just hit him.
Gang Dalei yelled out in pain as he was sent flying backwards. His legs etched a line on the ground, which helped to stop himself from moving back any further.
He looked angrily at the person who had just attacked him. It was none other than Long Juexin!
Dont you have any respect for your Alliance Master? Long Juexin covered Fu Hongxue as he said coldly.
Gang Dalei was trying hard to suppress his anger. He nearly tainted Lord Yi Yu!
Shut up! Your words are unbelievable! Long Juexin shouted coldly. What are you all waiting for? Capture Su Yu, Gang Dalei, and Zi Yunxiang! I suspect that the three of them are colluding with the invaders from the different world!
He said this because Su Yu had oddly killed two people at his own level, while Gang Dalei and Zi Yunxiang were suspected of being bribed. Gang Dalei heard what he said and became angered. He also found the situation quite funny.
You are an old fool! You cannot tell right from wrong! He was angry, especially when he saw that Fu Hongxue wasughing coldly behind Long Juexin.
Dalei, stop speaking, as he is merely seeking revenge. Su Yu extended his hand to hold back the furious Gang Dalei.
When his son, Long Aujue, had disappeared, Long Juexin could not forgive ck Snow Devil King. Now, he was only using this opportunity to get rid of him.
Revenge? I am merely looking after the safety of the battleship! Long Juexin said lightly. Now move!
Please wait, Alliance Master! Zi Donis facial expression changed drastically.
Even his daughter had be a suspect, so her fate would definitely be imprisonment! If he was not there with her, this ludicrous and barbaric Fu Hongxue might use the opportunity to taint his daughter with his dirty hands!
If my daughter is a suspect, then wouldnt I be a suspect as well? Zi Doni asked angrily.
He had sacrificed a lot for the Heavenly Law Alliance, as he used to be one of the elders. As such, his loyalty was unquestionable!
However, unimaginable to him, Long Juexin said coldly, You are right! All rted people are suspects! Now, move immediately! Su Yu, Gang Dalei, Zi Yunxiang, Zi Doni and even Lin Yunhe, capture them all! Whoever dares to retaliate will be killed without exception!
Even poor Lin Yunhe had now been dragged into it! Suddenly, a huge number of Half Fairies flooded into the hall. There were at least ten of them, and they surrounded the previously named people from all sides.
Chapter 617 - Marriage Proposal
Chapter 617: Marriage Proposal
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Alliance Master, wait a while! Old Chen said. He and several of the alliances elders were quite surprised by what had just happened.
How could you listen to just Fu Hongxues side of the story and immediately arrest Zi Doni and Master Lin? The two of them were already members of the Heavenly Law Alliance before the invasion of the other world even started, and they had a great performance in the great battle, which urred several years ago in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. So, how is it possible for them to have been spies from the other world? Alliance Master, please carefully consider this, as if you act carelessly and rashly, you will end up disappointing many elders, Old Chen advised.
Also, Alliance Master, even if we left the matter of the two of them aside for now, how is it possible for Gang Dalei, who is the elder Jius disciple, to have colluded with the other world? Its hard for me to believe such an usation, Old Chen said.
...
Just like Gang Dalei once said, many of the Heavenly Law Alliances elders were righteous and just fellows, so they all started to follow Old Chens lead and make their own appeals for them.
Although itsmon knowledge that one shouldnt anger a crowd, Long Juexin still clung to his decision and coldly said, I have already decided! The current Heavenly Law Alliance is in a precarious situation, so we cant tolerate any mistakes, and as long as someone seems suspicious, he should be investigated thoroughly! If that person is found innocent, then we will surely let them off.
However, such decision is still somewhat impulsive! Alliance Master, please.. Old Chen was still persisting in convincing him to reconsider.
Long Juexin still wore a cold look and said, Old Chen, as you are trying to persuade me over and over again, is it possible that you are affiliated with them? If that is the case, then maybe we should arrest you too...
What? Even Old Chen might be arrested? After they witnessed such a sight, everyone was extremely puzzled.
Why is Long Juexin being this rash? Did he lose his mind after he lost both his son and daughter?
Ever since he got the news of Long Wuxins death in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, Long Juexin had be quite depressed, and based on how he had inexplicably be so angry at this moment, it seemed truly possible that he had lost his mind and be a madman! Many elders felt their hearts shuddering as they thought of such a possibility, as letting a madman be the Alliance Master would truly put the Heavenly Law Alliance in grave danger!
Arrest them! Long Juexin coldly snorted.
Swoosh! Swoosh!
How dare you? Gang Dalei angrily roared. Ignorant old man! You have be muddle-headed and tyrannical! Do you want to cause the Heavenly Law Alliances destruction?
Zi Doni and Lin Yunhe were also disappointed by him, and when they took a nce at each other, they both felt that Long Juexin had truly lost his mind. When they received the Heavenly Law Alliances summoning, they both joined it on ount of its ster reputation.
They even befriended a righteous person like Old Chen within it. However, once a disaster struck the continent, the Heavenly Law Alliance started changing.
It all began with Fu Cangshan fighting for fame and wealth in secret, using all of his means to rope all of the factions into siding with him in suppressing Zi Doni. Now, the Alliance Master had be willful and dogmatic, arbitrarily making decisions without consulting anyone! In this way, he had disappointed all of the Alliances elders.
The current Heavenly Law Alliance was indeed very different from the past one...
You dare to resist? That will only aggravate your crime. Long Juexin coldly snorted.
Gang Dalei became somewhat anxious and agitated when a group of Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts rushed at them. Among them, only he and Su Yu had reached the Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm, so it would be difficult for them to face such a great number of experts.
Moreover, if it was just the two of them, then it was still manageable, but there were still Zi Yunxiang, Zi Doni, and Lin Yunhe among them, and they couldnt confront Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts, as it would be difficult for them to protect them while fighting in such a chaotic battle. They would definitely be hindered by such a distraction.
Su Yu, what should we do? Facing such a precarious moment, Gang Dalei went to Su Yu, as he had great confidence in him.
Su Yu, whose expression was calm and indifferent, swept the surroundings with his gaze. Lets surrender, he calmly said.
Surrender? Gang Dalei couldnt believe what he had just heard! ck Snow Devil King who he knew was proud and unyielding, would never surrender! But now, he unexpectedly chose that very thing!
When he looked at Zi Yunxiang and the others out of the corner of his eyes, Gang Dalei bitterlyughed. Su Yu should have been afraid that they would be injured. While not putting up any resistance, Su Yu and the others were easily taken down by them. Then, some shackles, which were manufactured with some special materials, were ced on them.
Haha, the Fairy Binding Shackles! Master Lin, who would have expected that you would end up tied up by the magical treasure that you made yourself? Fu Hongxueughed at him.
Many of the Heavenly Law Alliances magical treasures had been made by Lin Yunhe, among them were the Fairy Binding Shackles. They were made from some special steel, and even Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts were incapable of getting out of them. Since they were already bound by them, it would be utterly impossible for them to escape!
Lin Yunhe didnt take even a single look at Fu Hongxue. He just looked at Long Juexin and said, Alliance Master Long, please return to your senses! The current Heavenly Law Alliance has already be a ce where even some trifling vile people can hold power! People are started losing faith in it! I truly hope to be thest one subjected to such unjust treatment!
Even when he was in such state, Lin Yunhe was still concerned about the future of Heavenly Law Alliance.
Dont waste your breath! Take them away! As Long Juexin waved his sleeves, the guards took them away. Then, the hall descended into silence.
The Heavenly Law Alliance has changed. Old Chen wanted to help them, but found that his hands were tied. He could only look up to the sky and helplessly sigh.
Many people hadplex feelings about all of this. The change of Long Juexins personality, especially while the Heavenly Law Alliance was facing such troubled times, would certainly cause it to be in imminent danger in the future.
Such a scene didnt affect just Su Yu and the other four people who were wronged along with him, but it affected all of the Heavenly Law Alliances members!
...
In the dungeon...
The Heavenly Law Alliances dungeon was made from refined steel, the same kind that the shackles binding them were made of. Besides someone who had a prowess equivalent to the Fairy Realm, it would be impossible for anyone else to break through the shackles and escape. There were many extremely vile and vicious people who had been caught by the Heavenly Law Alliance since ancient times, but no matter how astonishing their means were, none of them had managed to break away from these shackles.
Father, how will they deal with us? As Zi Yunxiang nestled against Zi Donis body, her eyes were filled with worry. She seemed quite helpless.
Zi Doni furrowed his brows, a trace of worry appearing in his eyes. But, he still lightly patted her shoulder and consoled her. Xianger, dont worry. I believe that Su Yu surely didnt collude with the otherworldly invaders. They will surely clear our names sooner orter.
Zi Yunxiang bitterly smiled, then said, Even at such a moment, you still console me. In such circumstances, it doesnt matter whether we are guilty or not. Long Juexin will surely punish us, even if we were innocent, just to appease Fu Cangshans faction. Although she was young and inexperienced, she could see their current circumstances clearly.
Fu Cangshans power had risen dramatically, and his faction gradually became more powerful. As the number one expert, Long Juexin, was now severely injured and still hadnt recovered, he would surely be afraid of Fu Cangshan.
Moreover, Fu Cangshan was always in discord with the people from the northern continent, so it wasnt just a coincidence that Zi Doni was exempted from duty. Since Fu Cangshan was putting pressure on him in secret, Long Juexin would surely sacrifice them to temporarily appease him.
It seems like you already understand everything. Its all because Im too useless and wasnt able to protect you. Zi Doni wore a bitter expression.
Zi Yunxiang shook her head. No, father, you raised me, and I am the fruit of all your efforts, so how can you say that you didnt protect me? If anyone is to me, then its surely those vile men!
Zi Doni softly sighed, while his eyes were still filled with worry.
Gang Dalei was extremely infuriated. They are just a group of dirty cowards! Once my teacher wakes up, I will surely wipe them all out! Our human racesst fort was tarnished by those bast*ards!
Lin Yunhe sighed. Dalei, dont be too rash! I think that its still too early to judge, and I believe that Long Juexin will surely treat us fairly. Although he had some selfish motives and was all along siding with his son and daughter, hes still considering the well-being of the Heavenly Law Alliance and the Zhenlong Continents people.
Lin Yunhe then added, He probably became somewhat unstable after losing his children, so he ended up making rash decisions. But, after he calms down, he will probably realize his mistake.
Zi Doni chuckled. Master Lin, from your words, its obvious that our fates will bepletely up to the Alliance Master Longs decision.
If he treated us impartially, then I, Zi Doni, would surely sacrifice my body and fight till thest glimmer of my life for the Heavenly Law Alliance. However, Im worried about what will happen to Xianger after my death, as that bast*rd would surely not let her off. He may even do something atrocious to her. What Zi Doni was most worried about was his sole daughter, Zi Yunxiang.
Father, dont say such things. Zi Yunxiangs eyes became flushed, her nose started running, and she was trying to hold back her tears. Both of them had been dependent upon each other for countless years, so they had a deep familial love between them.
Zi Doni softly sighed, while feeling guilty. He couldnt help but gaze at Su Yu, who was sitting cross-legged calmly to the side.
From the moment they came here until now, Su Yu was just calmly and quietly sitting there. As he looked at his slim body, which was brimming with dazzling potential, Zi Doni had a regret that he could never get over.
Su Yu, arent you worried? After Zi Doni hesitated for a while, he finally spoke to him.
Su Yu slowly opened his eyes and lightly shook his head. What will happen will happen regardless, so why worry about it?
He was now waiting for an opportunity. Besides, if he wanted to leave, then no one could stop him, but he wasnt the sole person in need of escaping. There were several of them here. As such, he needed to take his time and consider this at length, to ensure that they could all safely leave, not just Su Yu.
Zi Doni thought about Su Yu for a bit, then said, Su Yu, as Qin Xianer is your fiancee, and she still hasnte back, I hope that you arent too sad.
Everyone knew that Qin Xianer was Su Yus fiancee, as Su Yu had once barged into the Phoenix Cab while holding the status of the Deputy Master Yin Yu to look for her. This heroic act was so impressive, news of it had spread far and wide immediately.
Since Qin Xianer hadnt returned from the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, her fate was already obvious. Su Yu was startled by his words, as Qin Xianer was still cultivating inside his Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. Also, since she had reached a critical juncture in it, he didnt want to disturb her.
He found himself somewhat embarrassed and said, Im quite fine, and in fact, Xianer is...
You dont need to mention it. I know that you are surely quite aggrieved now, but life is continuously going forward, and being too attached to her wont be of any benefit to you. Instead, it will only harm you. I wonder whether youve ever considered taking another wife? Zi Doni still spoke of his aim in the end, then sighed in low voice.
Overhearing their conversation, Gang Dalei raised his brows and gazed at Zi Yunxiang. He then revealed an odd smile andughed. Hehehe!
Lin Yunhe chuckled too, while he wore a quite meaningful look. It seemed like Zi Yunxiang understood what her father wanted to say, so her face became flushed and she held onto her fathers sleeves. She then started pulling at them with all of her strength, while her eyes became misty. It was unknown whether she wept because of bashfulness or anxiety.
Zi Doni continued on. Su Yu, I will ask you once again, are you willing to marry my daughter? I know that it was only because you were worried about us that you and Gang Dalei did not dare to resist them, and I also know that you can easily get rid of your shackles.
The other people were shocked when they heard that Su Yu was capable of easily getting rid of the shackles!
Although I dont know you well and havent been in contact with you for a long time, I clearly know what kind of person you are. Since you are this calm and collected, then you must surely be nning something. Zi Doni unexpectedly saw right through Su Yu.
He then added, Myself and master Lin are already just weary old men, who have lived long enough, so if you can escape, just take Xianger and Dalei with you. You can leave us here.
Chapter 618 - The Secret Execution
Chapter 618: The Secret Execution
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The only thing that I am worried about is that once Xianger leaves, she will have no one to depend on. Now that the continent is facing greatplications, the invaders from the different world are behaving barbarically. Xianger being alone outside worries me, as she might be humiliated and tortured. Therefore, I hope you can marry her and look after her as her husband, Zi Doni said to Su Yu.
Su Yu suddenly became quiet and raised his head to look at Zi Yunxiang. Sensing Su Yus gaze, Zi Yunxiang lowered her head.
She was so nervous that blood had flooded her brain. She suddenly felt her entire body had go numb. She could barely breathe. She felt that the world around her was spinning and bing darker.
Her soft skin flushed red like the sunset and gave off a dazzling glow. She was so lovely, no one could resist her.
Undeniably, Zi Yunxiang was a greatdy with poise and beauty, which were qualities that were difficult to find in this world. As a man, if he were not touched by her charms, he was only lying to himself. However, Su Yu could not ept her, as he could not betray Xianers and Xia Jingyus love for him.
Seeing how Su Yu had be silent, Zi Doni continued. Su Yu, Qin Xianer is already gone. You should find your own happiness now!
Zi Doni then looked apologetically at Zi Yunxiang. Perhaps, even if you have feelings for anotherdy and cannot take Xianger as your first wife, she can be your second wife! I only hope that you can fulfill the duties of a husband to look after her and protect her.
Although, as a father, he of course wanted his little girl to be a first wife, but at this moment, he felt that he had no other choice now. He could only hope for Su Yu to look after Zi Yunxiang.
Besides, Zi Yunxiang was such a fantasticdy. Any man should consider himself lucky to marry her and protect her for life! However, being merely a second wife was surely a cruel thing, and it made one sigh in despair even thinking about it.
Su Yu sighed secretly. He was already indecisive between Qin Xianer and Xia Jingyu. So, the thought of adding yet another woman to this mix was overwhelming indeed.
Uncle... Su Yu started speaking.
Seeing Su Yu had some unspeakable concerns, Zi Doni seemed to understand Su Yus thoughts. He tilted his head and said, Xianger, say something. Would you be willing to be Su Yus second wife?
Zi Yunxiang was clearly very nervous. Hearing the two words second wife made her feel even colder.
As a second wife, she would have to share her husband with another person. This was a future that Zi Yunxiang had never expected.
Her concerns were not about her own love and feelings, but were more rted to her own personal reputation and respect. Besides, Su Yu had another person in his heart. He loved Qin Xianer, not her.
However, oddly enough, although Zi Yunxiang did not want this in her heart, she could not bring herself to reject the offer. It was as if there was a formless demonic energy that was making it difficult for her to say no.
She slowly raised her gaze and looked at the long silver-haired figure with her ssy eyes. His figure was as bright as the sun. She could not see this brightness in any other person. Apart from Su Yu, there would never be anyone else who shone as brightly as him, nor who was as impressive as him in her heart.
I... am willing, she said softly.
Her head then lowered once again. The imagined shame was not as great as she had thought it would be. She only felt a slight sense of reluctance fill her heart.
Her heart was still willing at the end of the day. Even if she could only look at Su Yu quietly each day, that would be enough for her.
She is willing to even be a second wife? Gang Dalei suddenly understood that Zi Yunxiang had feelings for Su Yu. Otherwise, being such a beautifuldy that she was, she would never be willing to be a second wife!
Su Yu, do you still need to consider this? Zi Doni sighed secretly. With his daughter willing topromise, he felt relieved.
Su Yu was wavering in his heart as he looked at Zi Yunxiang. He could not imagine that ady would actually agree to be his second wife. Such feelings made it difficult for Su Yu to reject this offer all of a sudden.
After he had calmed himself down, Qin Xianers and Xia Jingyus figures appeared in Su Yus mind. Su Yu sighed softly. He would have to apologize to Zi Yunxiang and say no after all.
Hmph! You sl*t! Right then, a cold snort could be heart from outside the jail.
Apanied by the escort of Old Zhang and another elder, Fu Hongxue looked furious. His angry stare was directed towards Zi Yunxiang. You would rather shame yourself by bing this young fellows second wife than marry me!
Fu Hongxue was angry beyond reason. He had personally asked for Zi Yunxiangs hand in marriage from Zi Doni, but had been rejected by both of them! Regardless of how hard he tried to please them, Zi Doni would not be moved.
Zi Yunxiang never even gave him a second look. In fact, she was always mean and disapproving.
This was unforgivable! After all, he was Fu Cangsans grandson, and he was also well-respected in the Heavenly Law Alliance. Even the elders had to show him respect! However, not only did Zi Yunxiang not want to be his wife, she would even be a second wife to a young fellow who could not even protect his own life!
Zi Yunxiang was angered to the point of embarrassment. You eavesdropped on us! How shameful!
If we are talking about shame, how about your being willing to be a sl*t? How could I match your shamefulness? Fu Hongxue countered.
Zi Yunxiang was shaking with anger. Yes, I willingly chose to be a sl*t! It doesnt matter who I marry, as long as I am not married to a shameless b*stard like you!
Fu Hongxues eyes turned cold. Alright! I had initiallye to ask for your hand in marriage for thest time, but since you have made your feelings clear, I have run out of patience! If I cannot have your heart, I will at least have your body! Old Zhang, drag her out!
Old Zhang smiled. Yes, Master.
How dare you? Zi Doni was deeply angered and stood up suddenly to shield Zi Yunxiang.
Even Lin Yunhe, who usually took the high road, could not help but be angered by such an affront. Young one, that is enough!
Gang Dalei was even more angered. You b*stard, scheming behind the elders! If you dare, fight me openly!
Facing their anger, Fu Hongxue merely stared at Gang Dalei andughed coldly. What a brainless dumb*ss! Apart from shouting nonsensically, what else can you do? You are a mere prisoner, so why would I fight you?
Creak.
Old Zhang opened the jail door andughed coldly. Housemaster Zi, I am sorry! This is an order from the master. It is not what I want.
As he spoke, he grabbed for Zi Yunxiang. Zi Doni wanted to stop him, however, his hands were tied. Hence, he was no match for his opponent and was easily pushed away by Old Zhang.
Su Yu sighed in his heart. It seemed like he would have to give up on his n. Standing up slowly, Su Yu exerted energy with his five fingers and was about to break apart the chains...
Stop it! Right then, a low shout came from outside the jail. Two rows of guards stood by as Long Juexin arrived on the scene.
His cold gaze surveyed the area. He then yelled coolly, What are you all doing?
Old Zhangs eyelids jumped and he stopped what he was doing immediately. He quickly came out of the jail and bowed. Greetings, Alliance Master, I found out that they were hatching an escape n, so I came to question them. Please check them thoroughly, Alliance Master.
That is right, Alliance Master Long. I, Fu Hongxue, can attest to this fact, Fu Hongxue said.
Long Juexins cool appearance softened somewhat. Alright, I understand. Both of you, leave now. I shall begin questioning them now.
Fu Hongxue smiled. Yes, Alliance Master! After speaking, he walked out of the jail with the two elders.
As they reached the outside, Fu Hongxues facial expression darkened. This piece of trash came at the wrong time!
Regardless of how barbaric he was, in front of Long Juexin, he still had to hide his true feelings. With a cold look, Fu Hongxue turned back and gazed at the jail onest time before walking away.
Inside the jail.
Long Juexin stood outside the jail with his hands crossed. He looked coolly at the five people in front of him.
Alliance Master, please get rid of the useless people, like Fu Hongxue. He will surely bring trouble in the future. Lin Yunhes anger was still apparent.
Long Juexin took a look at the disturbed Zi Yunxiang, who was still crying softly. He said coolly, I do not need you to teach me how to do things!
Bring them all! Long Juexin waved his hand in a grand motion, while the two rows of guards flooded into the jail to grab Su Yu and the rest.
Zi Doni was surprised. What is the meaning of this?
Long Juexin said nonchntly, You have colluded with external parties from the different world. As this is such an important matter, how could we discuss it in a ce like this?
In other words, he wanted to bring them somewhere safe to carry out the investigation. Everyone suddenly felt ufortable in their hearts.
Under the suppression of the two rows of guards, they were brought to the lowest part of the battleship. On the way, they did not even bump into a single person.
Alliance Master, where are you taking us? The bottom of the battleship is an unupied area, so that is not a suitable ce for an investigation. Zi Donis eyes suddenly narrowed.
Long Juexin snorted coldly. You will find out when we arrive!
Everyones hearts felt even more disturbed. The foreboding feeling was bing stronger and stronger. Finally, they reached the deepest part of the battleship.
The ce looked abandoned, as wild grass grew all over the ce. It was not upied by anyone.
A somewhat burned area could be seen, as if it had been buried in an abandoned world. Apparently, there was once a great battle, which was when the external world broke in.
The battleship now had a huge gap in the bottom part, which had suffered a st from a strong martial artist. The opening had been mended since that time, but the ce was no longer suitable for anyone to live within it and was therefore abandoned.
Long Juexin had brought them to the center of this abandoned ce to an empty stage. It used to be apetition arena. There were sts of blood that could be seen on it!
This must be the ce where the Heavenly Law Alliance execute criminals! Zi Doni was shocked.
She had heard of a folklore that said that there used to be a ce where the Heavenly Law Alliance executed the truly evil people. However, it was rarely used because the executions would usually be personally observed by the Alliance Master.
The only people who knew about this ce were Long Juexin and his special guards. No external people would know about it. It was supposed to only be folklore, but now they seemed to have discovered that it actually existed!
Zi Doni was even more angered by the fact that Long Juexin had actually wanted to execute them, not investigate them as he had said!
It seems like you all see the situation clearly now. That is good, Long Juexin said coldly. Bring them up on the stage!
Lin Yunhes eyes were filled with pain and sadness. Alliance Master, is this really what you want?
He still had a very small hope that Long Juexin was not as evil as he was acting. However, in the end, such a sad scene still had to ur.
Do not me me. If you me anyone, you should me yourselves for getting into trouble with someone you should not offend! Long Juexin had his back to them, and his voice softened before turning serious again. Execute them! Do not leave anyone alive!
The two rows of guards had already decided who among them would be the five executioners. They each stood in front of one person and retrieved a huge sword. They were soon waving the swords in front of the five peoples necks.
Su Yu slowly opened his eyes in silence. They were immediately filled with a chilly light as he thought to himself...
It is about time. The moment is just right!
Chapter 619 - Uprising and Seizure of Position.
Chapter 619: Uprising and Seizure of Position.
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When Su Yu was about to attack him, five dull sounds resounded, while five heads that were drenched with blood flew by their heads. The faces of those heads were filled with shock, confusion, and surprise, and they quickly died as their eyes lusters dimmed.
Thump! Thump! Thump!
As the five heads rolled around on the ground, they were instantly covered in mud. Just after, the five headless corpses were thrown out of the stage. Their previously attached bodies were filled with countless scars.
Gang Dalei, whose face was filled with anger, was startled. These five heads were the heads of the executioners, who were about to chop off their heads!
Long Juexins mild voice transmitted from behind them, and he slowly turned around and faced them, an apologetic look appearing on his face. Im sorry for letting all of you suffer such a grievance.
After he spoke, he bowed at all of them. Such a sudden and abrupt change in his manner startled all of them.
Alliance Master, who are they? Lin Yunhe looked in surprise at the headless guards, who had just attacked them. All of them were Long Juexins trusted guards, so they couldnt understand why they had tried to kill them!
Master Lin, I hope that you can forgive me for all of my affronts. Those five people were bribed by Fu Cangshan, and they were daily keeping a close watch over me. As such, I was obliged to use these means to get rid of them. Long Juexin sighed. Its all because Im too ipetent that I let that old thug Fu Cangshan secretly rope in so many of the Heavenly Law Alliances members while I was heavily injured. In fact, almost half of my trusted aides were roped in by him.
Su Yu and the others finally understood everything when they heard his words.
Fu Cangshan was nning on joining hands with some elders to target the Housemaster Zi and Master Lin, and if he seeded, it would be difficult for you to escape death. This was why I used Su Yus matter as an excuse to arrest you early on, in order to protect your lives.
As he spoke, Long Juexin took out a scarlet crystal. It was the Heavenly Law Core.
After he imbued some of his Spiritual Energy into it, a finely hidden formation appeared on the stage under their feet. It was a space teleportation formation!
This ces opening wasntpletely sealed in the past, and the First World Senior left a formation here. Only the past Alliance Masters knew about it. Hence, Fu Cangshan is surely not aware of it. All of you, take it, this formation will teleport you to at least a hundred miles away from here, and as long as you immediately hide your auras, no one will detect you. Long Juexin came over to them, took out a key, and unlocked their shackles.
It was only when it was Su Yus turn to be unlocked that he discovered that his shackles had unexpectedly already been opened! Moreover, the extremely hard shackles were distorted, bing soft and malleable like a mass of cotton.
Such a sight startled and shocked Long Juexin, who immediately raised his head and faced Su Yus gaze. You can get rid of them by yourself?
Long Juexin couldnt help but suck in a breath of cold air as he looked at the twisted and distorted shackles. What kind of monstrous power was able of twisting and breaking the Fairy Binding Shackles? Even top grade divine artifacts werent capable of breaking them with brute power alone!
Then, doesnt this mean that you were just pretending to be caught? Long Juexin came back to his senses and realized that the shackles and the dungeon werent capable of entrapping Su Yu. If he wanted to leave, no one could stop him.
Su Yu casually threw the shackles away and revealed a faint smile. You should be rejoicing that you didnt harbor any wicked ideas. Otherwise, youd be the one being killed!
When his killing intent had just appeared, Long Juexin had revealed his true intentions. If he had been anyter, by even just a moment, Su Yu might have mistakenly killed him!
Long Juexin saw absolute confidence in the Two Crystals Half Fairy Realmd before him, and he couldnt help but sigh. I truly didnt expect that a small junior would grow into such an impressive man. His speech was filled with mncholy.
Im somewhat puzzled about something, didnt you hate me? Su Yu assumed that Long Juexin still bore a grudge against him because of the disappearance of Long Aojue.
Long Juexins old face revealed a smile, which was somewhat mncholic and mournful. I already lost both my son and daughter, and I dont have anything to look forward to in this life. I only hope that the Heavenly Law Alliance can survive, and I also hope that you, who are the future of the human race, can evade the cmity which has struck the continent. Its because of these things that I am able to let go of old grudges.
The lonely and helpless Long Juexins body was heavily injured, and he had lost his daughter as well as the Heavenly Law Alliance. He had reached the lowest point in his life, and it was only because of this that he was able to see the true meaning of life and let go of all of his past grudges.
Su Yu was somewhat shocked by him. Is the person before me still the proud and arrogant Heavenly Law Alliances Master, who had such a high position and great authority? He had undergone an extremely drastic change, almost as if he had just shed his mortal body and been reborn.
Alright, all of you should leave, I will announce to the others that you killed the five guards and escaped, but were sessfully killed by me. I will then say that the five copses before us are your corpses. As Long Juexin waved his sleeves, a me shot out of them and burned the five corpses, so it was no longer possible to distinguish whether they belonged to women or men, let alone distinguish their detailed facial features.
Such a trick can only keep them in the dark temporarily, and it cant deceive them forever. As five of his spies died at the same time, without even a corpse left for him to check, Fu Cangshan will surely suspect something before too long, said Lin Yunhe. Alliance Master, why dont you leave with us?
There was already no ce for Zi Doni and Lin Yunhe in the Heavenly Law Alliance, so they couldnt stay. This would most likely be the case for Long Juexin too, as it could clearly be seen how precarious his current situation was.
There is no need, as Im a member of the Long n and am a descendant of the previous Heavenly Law Alliances masters. Im also the current Heavenly Law Alliances Master. All of you can flee, but Im obliged to stay here and fight till the end. Just leave and dont worry about me. Long Juexin waved his hand in a dismissive manner at them, then turned around, his silhouette appearing quite lonely and deste at such a moment.
I hope that you can safely avoid simr disasters while you are in the outside world. Long Juexin snapped his fingers and activated the formation.
Su Yu was quite moved by his speech, so he bowed at Long Juexin and said, Senior Long, we will surely see each other again in the future.
Gang Daleis expression was quite awkward now, as he also bowed to him. I hope that you can forgive me for calling you an ignorant old man earlier.
The faces of Zi Doni and Lin Yunhe were filled with grief. They also deeply bowed to Long Juexin and said in unison, Alliance Master, take care of yourself.
As a multi-colored radiance flickered, the five of them were teleported away. After the formation disappeared, no one was left on the vast and spacious stage.
Its time to leave here... Long Juexin softly sighed.
At this moment, the sound of a great number of people flying in the air was transmitted to him. Long Juexin furrowed his brows, as he was wondering what had happened.
Swoosh! Swoosh!
A great number of people flew in from a distant ce. Many of them were elders, who rarely showed themselves. It was unknown why they had gathered and flew towards him.
Alliance Master! The oldest elder spoke. It was the elders among them, like Old Chen and several other people, who were apparently taking the lead.
Swoosh!
After theynded, they anxiously looked at the stage. When they saw the charred five corpses, their expressions gravely changed.
Alliance Master, I heard that you secretly executed Zi Doni, Master Lin, and the others? Old Chen anxiously spoke.
Long Juexin squinted his eyes at the elders. As they had rushed here just after he came to this ce, it was truly too far-fetched to call it a coincidence.
When he swept his cold gaze across them, he found Fu Cangshan standing among them, just as he had expected. He was really the culprit behind the scenes!
I didnt secretly execute them, and it was only because they confessed to colluding with the other world that I got rid of them. I already nned to gather all of you to discuss this matter, and since you are already here, you can go ahead and inspect their corpses. Long Juexins expression was calm andposed, but he was inwardly nervous, as he hoped that no one would notice the disappearance of the five guards.
He needed to just temporarily conceal this fact from Fu Cangshan, while convincing him to believe that Su Yu and the others were already dead. Long Juexin looked at Fu Cangshan, hatred appearing in his eyes. If Fu Cangshan hadnt forced his hand, he never would have needed to use such a n.
Several elders started inspecting the charred mass of flesh, but it was impossible for them to distinguish even the corpses genders, much less identify them. However, they could tell that there were truly five corpses.
Where are their heads? asked Fu Cangshan.
Long Juexin had already prepared his answer in advance. During the fight, I cut off their heads.
He casually waved his hand, and five charred skulls flew out from under the stage. The hearts of all of the people sank when they witnessed this gory scene.
Old Chen was extremely infuriated. Alliance Master, why were you so rash? He decisively killed them, without having any evidence against them!
This was a decision that I made after careful deliberation. Are you questioning my judgment? Long Juexin replied coldly, while deeply resenting Fu Cangshan for forcing him intomitting such an act.
At this moment, he noticed that excitement faintly appeared on Fu Cangshans face, which wore a deep and profound-looking expression. It was like he knew that his scheme had just seeded.
Long Juexins heart thumped. Does Fu Cangshan know that the stage had a teleportation array? Has he already set up people to ambush them a hundred miles from here? Has he already secretly killed Su Yu and the others who were teleported?
Long Juexin became somewhat restless when he thought of such possibilities.
Elders, are you still willing to follow such a demented Alliance Master? Fu Cangshan suddenly spoke, unexpectedly targeting Long Juexin.
He then added, Ever since he was heavily injured, he has be quite feeble, making it difficult for him to properly manage the Heavenly Law Alliance. Also, since his daughter died, his personality has greatly changed. Moreover, Master Lin and the Housemaster Zi were wrongly killed by the Alliance Master, and he did this without consulting any of the elders opinions first! Hes clearly incapable of distinguishing whats wrong and right.
Elders, I want to ask you whether Long Juexin is really fit to be the Alliance Master? Fu Cangshan raised the question, while scanning the crowd with his eyes.
Such an unexpected turn of events made Long Juexin feel like he had just fallen off a cliff. It turns out that Fu Cangshan wasnt targeting Master Lin and the Housemaster Zi, but he was targeting him!
He had been deliberately suppressing them, faintly revealing the fact that he wanted them killed for Long Juexin to see! If Long Juexin didnt care about such signs, he would have conveniently killed them!
But, if Long Juexin disposed of them, he would surely use something like a secret execution, as he would have dreaded Fu Cangshans intervention. Such a result was just what he had hoped for, as he could then make him a target of criticism and smear him for taking such an arbitrary decision!
This was the snare that was set up by Fu Cangshan from the very beginning!
Chapter 620 - Annihilated Small Group
Chapter 620: Annihted Small Group
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Despite Long Juexinsing from a ce of kindness, he had still fallen into a trap! The crowd quieted down. Fu Cangshans other meaning was that everyone should work together to get rid of Long Juexin!
With Old Chen taking the lead, he was stunned on the spot. He showed mixed emotions. If he were truthful to himself, the current Long Juexin was not suitable to be the Alliance Master.
However, in terms of emotions, Long Juexin had led them for many years and had built a strong foundation of loyalty among them. All of a sudden, many of the elders were hesitant.
I agree with the idea of deposing Long Juexin. The position of the Alliance Master should be held by a more capable elder! The person who spoke was Old Zhang. For some reason, he was not apanying Fu Hongxue.
I agree!
I also agree, Long Juexin is not suitable as the Alliance Master!
...
The elders who were roped in by Fu Cangshan were not using the opportunity to rise against him. This was their long-held n of overthrowing Long Juexin!
I also agree! Some of the elders became decisive after being influenced by the current atmosphere.
Regardless of who became the Alliance Maser, Long Juexin was no longer suitable. After all, nobody knew who would be the next person executed if Long Juexin continued to lead.
Finally, Old Chen was the only remaining elder who had not yet taken a side. However, the moment had passed.
Old Chen sighed as he looked deeply at Long Juexin. Alliance Master, you should take some time off to rest. It will be good for you, as well as everyone else!
I feel bad for Housemaster Zi, Lin Yunhe, and the rest, who all died senselessly. I truly feel bad for them. Long Juexins heart was beating wildly. His heart hurt tremendously as he forcefully withheld a drop of sacrificial blood in his throat.
So this was the true scheme of Fu Cangshan!
Dethroning me!
After I am deposed, who will be the next Alliance Master? Isnt it obvious?
He foolishly thought that he had seeded in tricking Fu Cangshan and rescuing the others. In truth, he had just fallen into a trap!
Alliance Master, for everyones safety, please allow us to take care of things from here. Old Zhang did not show any weird facial expressions.
However, in his heart, he wasughing coldly. After all, their big n had worked!
Long Juexin was now deposed! Thereafter, Fu Cangshan could take over his position.
The elders who had be Fu Cangshans followers would then have increased statuses. From today onwards, they would be able to enjoy endless wealth and honor.
The crowd was silent for a long while. After all, Long Juexin was a Three Vital Energy Crystals Peak martial artist. Now that he had lost his mind, he naturally could not be left to rule. Instead, he surely must be ced under surveince.
Long Juexin did not retaliate. Even if his battle powers were as strong as before, if he dared attack now, he would only further prove to these awful people that he had truly lost his mind. By then, Fu Cangshan could use the opportunity to severely injure him at best, and if Fu Cangshan were merciless, he might kill him!
In that case, Alliance Master, please hand over the Heavenly Law Core. You are no longer in the position to hold it. Old Zhang extended his hands. It is better to hand it over to the strongest person among us, in case of emergencies.
The strongest person was naturally Fu Cangshan! The audience seemed not to have any opinion on this matter. However, since the object concerned the safety of the Heavenly Law Alliances battleship, it indeed seemed most suitable to pass it to the strongest among them.
Fu Cangshan showed a look of horror. All of you must trust me so much. I will certainly use my life to guard the Heavenly Law Core! If it exists, I will exist. If it dies, I shall die!
After hearing his words, there were many murmurs of approval from the crowd. Although Long Juexin hesitated in his heart, he still handed over the Heavenly Law Core.
This object was normally only controlled by the Alliance Master. Now that Fu Cangshan was in control of it, he was officially the true Alliance Master.
In an instant, Long Juexin had lost everything! This shocking change in the Heavenly Law Alliance was the direct result of a tangled web of scheming plots! As such, most of the members of the Heavenly Law Alliance were still unaware that the master had been changed in the Heavenly Law Alliance!
...
In Long Juexins room, five of his most trusted personal guards had already been sent away. Those who stood guard at the door now were Fu Cangshans most trusted people.
In fact, his room had been modified with a special material of Fairy Binding Shackles. As such, there was no way that Long Juexin could escape. Although it was officially said that he was merely under surveince, the truth of the matter was that the old Heavenly Law Alliance Master had already been imprisoned!
Alliance Master, are you feelingfortable here? Standing by the door, Fu Cangshan stood with his hands crossed. He looked high and mighty as he smiled.
He did not even try to conceal his sarcasm. I am sure you would not have thought that the great Alliance Master could fall into such a pitiful situation!
As the ce was now filled with his own men, he naturally was not concerned about being found out. With the door and window between them, Long Juexin had his back turned against Fu Cangshan, and the corners of Long Juexins mouth showed a sorrowful bitterness.
He could not believe that he had been imprisoned. Such humiliation was unbearable. But, as things had already gotten this far, it was pointless for him to retaliate.
The only thing he could feel good about was that, despite his own downfall, he had ensured that Housemaster Zi, Lin Yunhe, and Su Yu were able to escape sessfully. As such, he had been able to do something good before he died.
Hehe, I must say, you were quite thoughtful in your n. Your acting skills are top-notch too! Yes... Killing my men and letting the Housemaster Zi and the other four go... Fu Cangshan smiled creepily.
Hearing this, Long Juexin shivered. He turned his head suddenly and asked, What are you talking about? I do not understand!
Haha, did you really think that you helped them escape? Do you think I was not aware of the formation? It seems like you were only able to discover the five traitors among your ten guards. There was actually another one who you did not discover! Fu Cangshanughed coldly as he spoke.
Another of his trusted members had been bribed to betray him! It was no wonder that Fu Cangshan and the others arrived at the execution ce not long after he did! In other words, his n was known by Fu Cangshan all along. Even Su Yus and the others whereabouts had already been known!
What awaited Housemaster Zi and the others was not freedom. Instead, it was an ambush!
It was obvious that Fu Cangshan would not allow them to live. He would truly make sure they suffered horrible deaths.
Long Juexin suddenly felt sick to his stomach. He looked towards the sky and sighed. I have failed you all...
Even though he had carefully nned everything, in the end, it all meant nothing. Getting himself into trouble was not the worst of it. The worst thing was that he could not save anyone else!
...
A hundred miles away from the battleship.
At the top of a mountain, waves of space energy could be felt. Then, five figures appeared. Looking at the spacious scenery and the huge battleship that was not far away, Housemaster Zi and the rest felt like they had just seen the sky for the first time
The only unfortunate thing is that Alliance Master is still in the battleship. I hope he can handle things there, Housemaster Zi said with a sigh.
Lin Yunhe also sighed and said, Let us leave now. We should not waste Alliance Master Longs thoughtful n.
However, Su Yu stood where he was and did not move. He turned towards Gang Dalei and said, Dalei, please move on with the others. I have to return for a while.
What? Return? Gang Dalei thought he had misheard Su Yu.
Zi Doni was shocked. We barely escaped the Heavenly Law Alliance. Why are you going back?
Su Yu looked towards the Heavenly Law Alliances battleship. His gaze was cold. Now that there is nothing to be concerned about, some people need to be dealt with once and for all.
Lin Yunhe looked at Su Yu curiously. He then asked in a serious tone, Su Yu, can you tell me what kind of capabilities you have?
Gang Dalei and the rest also felt that something was amiss. It was as if Su Yu had never thought much of the Heavenly Law Alliance, as he dared to say such provocative words!
Su Yu shrugged. I do not know. I can only give it a try to find out. Without a true battle with a Fairy, he could not really know the extent of his capabilities.
However, I believe that if I wished to leave the Heavenly Law Alliance on my own, nobody would be able to stop me, not even the First Void World Senior. Su Yu was extremely confident about this. Even Sheng Ge, who was once a Divine Master, had to try very hard to capture Su Yu.
Gasps.
Zi Doni sucked in a breath of cold air, her mind filled with so many thoughts and questions...
Such bold words!
What kind of a ce is this Heavenly Law Alliance? It must be as high and mighty as the clouds and only second to the Empire of Darkness! It must be far greater than the Eight Great Ancient ns!
This kind of power could only be belittled by Elder Jiu or someone as strong as him.
Lin Yunhe was also surprised somewhat. After training in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, you have be apletely different person!
Gang Dalei was stunned speechless. All this time that he had known Su Yu, Su Yu had never liked to brag or speak about himself too highly. Instead, he was always humble. Now that he had spoken so boldly, he realized that he had been being very conservative all this time!
Zi Yunxiangs beautiful eyes were filled with a deep glow. Su Yu was even stronger than she had thought! It was unquestionable that the reason Su Yu held back earlier was because he wanted to ensure their safety!
Alright, we will wait for you from a safe distance away in this direction. Zi Doni looked deeply at Su Yu, then sighed in his heart. Back when they were in the jail, he did not receive Su Yus promise of marrying Zi Yunxiang. Now, it seemed that would never happen.
Zoom.
However, right then, from fifty miles away, a ck cloud was flying towards them! In fact, it was not a cloud, but a group of more than ten Two Crystal Half Fairies! Those were the strongest men in the Heavenly Law Alliance!
The leader was a young man in a fancy robe. Having discovered the presence of Su Yu and the rest, he looked relieved andughed loudly. So there you are! We have been looking for you all over the ce!
Although they had hidden in advance for the ambush, the transporting formation waspletely random. They could not be sure of where they would be transported.
Hence, they could only search within a hundred miles radius from the battleship. Now that they had found Su Yu and the others, they could rest their hearts.
Zoom.
The Two Crystal Half Fairies speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they had surrounded Su Yu and the others in the big hall.
Fu Hongxue, it is you! How did you know where we were? Zi Yunxiang was very shocked. The leader was Fu Hongxue, who hade earlier to hide for the ambush.
Hehe, you thought that Long Juexin had a perfect n. However, you did not know that he fell into our trap! Fu Hongxueughed coldly.
Lin Yunhes heart instantly constricted. What do you mean? How is Alliance Master Long now?
Fu Hongxue did not mind them knowing the truth. Heughed. Do I need to say more? Of course, he was naturally deposed by the elders and is no longer the Alliance Master. It should all be over by now. As for whether he is alive or dead, I would not know.
What? Zi Doni and Lin Yunhe were equally shocked. Long Juexin had been deposed, and the status of his life or death remained unknown? Such shocking news was not received well by either of them.
Since you have told us all of this, you must not be nning to let us live, right? Zi Yunxiang was very smart, so he knew that they were all in a precarious situation.
Fu Hongxue had a greedy look on his face. Thats right! You all must die! Toplete my grandfathers big n, Yunxiang, I have no choice but to destroy a blossoming flower. However, worry not, before you die, I will naturally treat you very well!
Fu Hongxue then approached her with big steps under the protection of two of the Two Crystal Half Fairy guards...
Chapter 621 - Su Yu Establishes Authority
Chapter 621: Su Yu Establishes Authority
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts behind Su Yu instantly approached him. Su Yus gaze was calm as he said, Fine, I intended to return to look for you, and since you have alreadye here by yourself, then I will just have to dispose of you here.
Su Yu couldnt forgive Fu Hongxue for lusting after Xia Yujing. Hence, Su Yus only way of dealing with such a vile person was to kill him.
Eh? I almost forgot you! You are that ignorantd. Whats so good about you that Yunxiang was even willing to be your concubine? Fu Hongxues ice-cold gaze was focused on him, while he revealed a sinister smile at the corners of his mouth.
He then said, I changed my mind. I want to wait awhile before I kill you, as I want you to watch how I will y with this sl*t till her death! I will also let her see how weak and useless her beloved really is.
Go after them! Fu Hongxue waved his sleeves and shouted in a loud voice, ordering dozens of people to take action.
The group of Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts promptly responded, leaving afterimages behind them as they charged ahead.
Gang Daleis pupils contracted. Housemaster Zi, Master Lin, Miss Zi, we should all separate. That way, at least one of us will be able to sessfully flee from them.
As he spoke, a barbaric aura was emitted from his body. He then waved his palm, and like a flood dragon rushing out of the sea, he pped away a Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm expert, who was trying to grab Zi Yunxiang.
Xianger, you must leave! Dont worry about me! Zi Doni shouted in a stern voice, while his eyes became filled with anger and his heart sank.
They had just barely managed to flee, yet they had already found themselves facing another greater danger. His daughter might even suffer a fate worse than death. As a result!
If any one of you can escape from such a great number of the Heavenly Law Alliances experts, then even pigs may be able to fly! Fu Hongxue coldly sneered, then waved his hand at them.
Seeing this gesture, three Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts immediately understood his intention, so they directly went after three different people. Two of them went after Gang Dalei and the Housemaster Zi to kill them, while thest one went to capture Zi Yunxiang.
Even if I die because of it, I wont let you touch me! Zi Yunxiang knew that she couldnt escape death, so she decisively took a green dagger and held it to her throat. If they approached her, she would take her own life!
Are you really trying to threaten me with such pitiful means? Howughable! Fu Hongxue sinisterlyughed at her. I was already prepared for this.
Xianger, be careful! Zi Dongali suddenly shouted.
A transparent shadow suddenly appeared behind Zi Yunxiang. It was a Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm expert, who had taken advantage of the fact that they were distracted by the three Half Fairy Realm experts to use a magical treasure to hide his body.
It was a pity that Zi Donis warning hade toote, and as the expert tapped into one of the internal blood energy channels in Zi Yunxiangs back, her whole body immediately went soft. At the same time, the dagger fell out of her hand and her weakened body copsed.
The transparent shadow that was behind her immediately ced her under his control, and as he tapped the ground with the tip of his feet, he flew back to Fu Hongxues side.
Young master, I already captured her. The guard bragged.
However, delight and joy unexpectedly didnt appear in Fu Hongxues eyes at such a moment. Instead, Fu Hongxues gaze, which was fixed on him, became first filled with confusion, then surprise. It then became filled with terror.
The guard was startled, so he turned his head around. Only then did he discover that he was incapable of twisting his head around at all! This was because his whole body, from his neck downward, had been chopped off by someone!
His body had already fallen down, and only his head continued on, flying flew toward Fu Hongxue to report aboutpleting his mission! As Fu Hongxue watched this scene in horror, he wondered...
What kind of sharp divine artifact could cut off someones head, without letting him feel even the slightest bit of pain?
Moreover, what kind of movement technique is so extremely quick and urate to the point that it could let someone chop off the head of a Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm expert, who was flying at such a high speed?
All of the people present descended into a deadly silence. Even the two Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts, who went to kill Zi Doni and Gang Dalei, also stopped in their tracks.
After the head that was flying in the air lost its momentum, it fell upon Fu Hongxues bosom. After it rolled around for a bit, it managed to turn around. Only then did the guard finally understand what had happened.
At that moment, he witnessed a silver-haired youngster embracing Zi Yunxiang. He saw that the youngster had a small golden sword that was revolving around his hand. This scene was thest scene that the guard ever witnessed in his life.
Are you all right? Su Yu poured a thread of his Vital Energy into Zi Yunxiangs body, which opened her clogged internal blood energy channel.
Zi Yunxiang was nkly staring at him, while nestling in his bosom. Slowly, her pretty eyes widened. She was startled, and couldnt help but wonder just what kind of Su Yu possessed!
Fu Hongxue, Gang Dalei, and the others were also shocked by what had just urred. It was fine that he instantly killed a Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm expert, but what was weird was that not one of them had managed to clearly see how he did it. They also didnt know how he was able to save Zi Yunxiang.
Slurp!
After Fu Hongxue came back to his senses from his initial state of shock and terror, he threw away the head of the guard, who had died with his eyes wide open. He then turned around and fled. Kill him! All of you, charge at him.
After the group of Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts hesitated for a while, one of them, who was quite old and seemed like their leader, loudly shouted, All of you, charge..
His voice, as well as his life, came abruptly to an end when he pronounced thest word. This was because his throat was suddenly cut straight across by a small golden sword.
As his blood sttered around, his eyes luster dimmed and his body fell down on the ground. A frightening thumping sound echoed as he hit the ground.
Ahh! Lets quickly flee. Such a scene made terror and fright well up in the hearts of the Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts, and they loudly cried out in panic. Their current appearances were worlds apart from their previous imposing and ferocious-looking looks.
Splutter!
As a golden light ray flickered, thest speakers head flew up to the sky. Such a bloody scene thoroughly frightened the group of Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts.
Did I say you that you could leave? A calm voice fluttered from Su Yus mouth, and although his tone was calm, it still seemed quite intimidating to them. Iit was even more imposing and terrifying to them than the Alliance Masters own words!
If any of you dare to take just a single step without my permission, you will die. Su Yu put down Zi Yunxiang, then calmly ordered them all to look around.
The group of Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts stopped moving like he had ordered them to. At that moment, a golden ray flickered three times, and with each flickering, it took along with it a persons life!
Such a weird and peculiar technique utterly frightened them. Beads of sweat started seeping from their foreheads, yet no one of them still dared to wipe them away. This was because they werent sure whether their heads would fly away while they were trying to wipe their sweat off of them!
Fine, everything is all right now. After Su Yu put down Zi Yunxiang, he looked at Zi Doni and the others, whose gazes were all still filled with worry. Are those people the strongest guards in the Heavenly Law Alliance?
Su Yu suddenly understood why the Zhenlong Continents army had so many casualties! It wasnt just because they were weaker, but it was also because they didnt have any fighting spirit! After all, he had just killed three of them, yet they all obediently stopped moving after he ordered them to, like obedient dogs!
If they had scattered and fled in different directions, it would have been impossible for Su Yu to kill all of them. However, they didnt have the guts to take such a risk, so they had obediently rolled over and surrendered. Su Yu could almost imagine how overwhelmingly one-sided the battles in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds must have been!
After Master Lin came back to his senses, he sucked in a breath of cold air. He started to sympathize with the guards. You shouldnt make things difficult for them. The Heavenly Law Alliance rarely participated in the continents fights, so they are quitecking in real battle experience. Hence, you shouldnt me them for such behavior, especially after meeting a monster like you!
After all, Su Yu could instantly kill any one of them with just a wave of his sword. So, of course they would fear would fear him! Even the Master Lin and Zi Doni felt like they wouldnt have any better performance than them if they had run into some terrifying existence like him!
Gang Dalei sucked in a breath of air. I always thought that I was a monster. It was only after witnessing the current you that I discovered that Im still human, and it is you who is the true monster here!
At first, Su Yus power was weaker than Gang Daleis, but after they took the trip to the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, Su Yu became an existence that Gang Dalei could only look up to.
The corners of Su Yus mouth couldnt help but twitch when he heard them calling him a monster. He then said, Alright, I will take a trip to the Heavenly Law Alliance. I first intended to take a trip there just for Fu Hongxue, but since the Alliance Master Long is in dire straits, then I will conveniently help him as well.
Zi Yunxiangs admiration of Su Yu reached its extreme point at this moment. She even started feeling like she didnt dare to directly look at him, as he was too dazzling, like a spiritual god!
Such a great disparity between the two of them made Zi Yunxiang feel an even greater pressure upon her, yet it also led her to admire him even more. The youth, who had needed her protection in the past, had now evolved into a spiritual god-like existence!
I will go with you, since those guards were already subdued by you, you dont need to worry about our safety. After Zi Yunxiang came back to her senses, her face became somewhat flushed.
Su Yu decisively shook his head. This is out of the question. The source of my worries was never those guards, but the First World Senior, who still hasnt shown himself. If Fu Cangshan already took control of him, then you will be one of my weak points while I fight him.
When he heard him, Zi Donis revealed a relieved look. You dont need to worry about such matters, as the First World Senior would only reveal himself to someone who had a prowess at the Fairy Realm or above.
Lin Yunhe nodded. Thats true, so you dont need to be concerned about it.
Well, thats exactly why I should be worried, then... Su Yu chuckled.
Eh? When the four of them understood the implication of his words, they were immediately petrified.
Do you mean that you can disy power at the Fairy Realm? Zi Yunxiang asked, clearly shocked.
At this moment, even Zi Yunxiang couldnt help but see him as somewhat of a monster.
Its because of this that I need to go in alone, said Su Yu. After he paused for a while, he then said, Wait here for a moment.
After he spoke, he soared up and swept over the remaining sixteen guards with his piercing gaze.
Chapter 622 - Reentering the Battleship
Chapter 622: Reentering the Battleship
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ill give you two options. The first is to die, and the second is to serve me. Su Yus tone was not deafening, but the sixteen guards who heard what he said felt like a roaring p of thunder had just sted by their ears.
Elder, I am willing to serve you from now on. One of the smarter guards wisely decided to bow in respect, taking the risk on his own while others were still stuck in their frightened states.
As he did so, the others gradually followed. After all, their lives were their own, and no one wanted to die for no good reason!
Alright, let go of your resistant thoughts. I will nt a seal in your soul to make sure you will not be traitors again! Su Yu said.
Yesterday, they had served Long Juexin. Today, they had served Fu Cangshan. Tomorrow, they would serve Su Yu.
As such, Su Yu felt like he needed to somehow ensure they would not betray him in the future and serve someone else. Controlling them through their souls was the only viable way.
Suddenly, the facial expressions on many of the guards changed. They were clearly hesitant.
Elder, I am willing! The voice belonged to the short yet smart guard from before. He had let go of all his resistant thoughts in a heartbeat.
Su Yu nced at him and asked, You seem smart. What is your name?
I am Luo Xiong. I am willing to take you as my master. I will consider it my fortune! Luo Xiong said.
Even Su Yu could not help but admit that this young man was smarter than mostmon people. When others were still paralyzed by their fears and insecurity, he had already found an opportunity to show his loyalty. His bravery and thoughtfulness were indeedmendable.
Su Yu nodded his head lightly, while his palm condensed a stream of thunderbolts and soul. This stream then formed a symbol, which he inserted into Luo Xiongs soul.
Throughout this entire scene, Luo Xiongs facial expression did not change. He was very calm.
After he took the lead, the others gradually lowered their heads as well, albeit reluctantly. Then, they each obediently allowed Su Yu to imnt the Great Thunder Heart Technique within them. In an instant, Su Yu could control their lives and deaths!
Luo Xiong, from now on, you are their leader, Su Yu said.
Luo Xiong seemed happy about this. Indeed, being the first to disy loyalty had its perks. From now on, if they followed this young man with unthinkable capabilities, the person who would have the most to gain was surely Luo Xiong!
Hearing this, the other fifteen guards exchanged nces secretly. They stared at Luo Xiongs back and seemed displeased with the decision.
Su Yu was very sensitive to this, so he said, If there is anything you would like to say, you had better say it now. If any internal conflict urs in the future, dont me me for being merciless! Su Yus eyes turned cold.
Hearing his words, the fifteen guards became silent and lowered their heads to avoid looking into Su Yus eyes. One of the guards was slightly bigger than the rest, and his aura was clearly much stronger than the others as well.
This was because the Spiritual Energy in his body was extremely pure, which also meant that it was only a matter of time before he broke through as a Three Crystals Half Fairy. The guard stood out and said, Master, I am Li Cheng, the assistant leader of the annihtion team. As I have experience in leading already, I believe that I would be better at leading the team.
In simpler terms, these guards were not used to bowing down to Luo Xiong. Before this, Luo Xiong was only a normal member of the team. As such, he was never of any special use, so he was relegated to behind the scenes tasks.
However, today, he had relied on his kissing up to Su Yu to be the leader. Hence, the others were naturally unwilling to ept him as such.
Assistant leader, eh? Then you can continue to be the assistant leader, Su Yu said coolly.
Li Cheng was unwilling to ept this decision, so he spoke up for himself courageously, Master, I am much stronger than Luo Xiong.
Luo Xiong, who was kneeling on the ground, felt a sense of awkwardness upon hearing this conversation that involved him. Even he knew that his weaker capabilities did indeed make it much harder to overpower the others.
Hmm, you wont be very soon. Su Yu retrieved a bright golden fruit from the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl and tossed it over to Luo Xiong.
When you have time, eat this. It will purify your Spiritual Energy and benefit you greatly, Su Yu said coolly.
Luo Xiong readily epted the bright golden fruit. He stared at it with wide eyes, as he did not know what it was.
Behind Luo Xiong, Li Cheng sucked in a breath of cold air, and he could not help but look shocked. Bodhi Divine Fruit? Tsk! This is the best divine object that is used to purify Spiritual Energy in the entire Zhenlong Continent! There are many people who could only dream of having it. Its even been said that, when one uses it for the first time, one can instantly reachplete purification!
He was getting really excited as he spoke. Moreover, a single consumption is apparently equivalent to a hundred percent condensation of a Vital Crystal! However, this fruit became extinct thousands of years ago, and it hasnt appeared again till now!
Bodhi Divine Fruit? In the Jiuzhou Continent, it was known as the Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate. After some time, the Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranates fruits had ripened. There were at least ten of them now.
Its... Its the Bodhi Divine Fruit? Luo Xiongs lips trembled and his palms were shaking. This was the legendary divine fruit of the continent. It had only ever been introduced in ancient literature. He never thought that he could actually obtain one!
If he consumed it, he would be able to break through as a Three Crystals Half Fairy very soon! In fact, if the crystallization seeded, he might even break through as a Fairy!
Thank you for your generosity, master. I am willing to go to the ends of the world for you! Luo Xiong was beyond happy! He giddily stored it away while hisrades looked on with jealous eyes.
Su Yu observed everyones facial expressions, then, with the flip of his palm, he retrieved yet another fruit of the Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate, then said, The Bodhi Divine Fruit? I still have many of them. Whether you can get one or not will depend on your actions!
There are more! He actually has more!
My god, a second Bodhi Divine Fruit!
.....
The sounds of people continuously bowing down to Su Yu could be heard. Master, we swear to serve you until we die! they all cried out.
While the others secretly cursed their cunning behavior and faux ttery, the rest were bowing down to Su Yu. After all, this divine fruit was not something the Heavenly Law Alliance could provide for them! Only Su Yu, the mysterious yet eye-blindingly powerful young man, could do so!
Li Cheng knelt in the crowd and bit his tongue secretly, while staring at Luo Xiongs back. Gazing upon the scene before him, Su Yu was very pleased with their behavior. Actually, this was the exact oue that he had wanted to create.
Brother Su, do you still need more followers? I am willing to serve you. Gang Dalei rubbed his hands together and smiled as he walked over. His eyes had never left the Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate.
Su Yu suddenlyughed out loud. He then tossed the fruit over to him and said, Take it, as I dont believe you reallycked any treasure.
Su Yu was very straightforward. This fellow had been able to acquire a drop of the Blood of a Real Dragon out of nowhere. It was still contained inside Su Yus space ring. Su Yu was certain he had tons of other treasures on him.
Gang Dalei seemed to understand what Su Yu meant, so he sighed and asked, Do you think that I am like you? You are able to roam around everywhere in search of treasures. In order to find a treasure to exchange for the Thunder Herb for my old man, I had to squat in that abandoned ce for almost a month and a half, and I still did not find anything at all! I went through far worse than Qin Yushan, who had stayed in the seventh level to collect herbs!
Hearing this, Su Yus jaw dropped. He felt pity when he heard of Daleis trials.
What about mine? A gentle sound came from the side, while a gentle hand with snow white skin was extended towards Su Yu.
Zi Yunxiang had wanted to appear demure. However, she felt shy in the end and only ended up embarrassing herself by approaching Su Yu. Her face was flushed red and she looked conflicted, which only made the situation slightly funnier.
Su Yuughed heartily. Yes, of course, I did not forget about you!
He retrieved yet another fruit and ced it on her white palm. Su Yu felt satisfied as he saw the happy look on her face.
Su Yu then handed Zi Doni and Lin Yunhe a piece of fruit each. Dear elders, it will benefit you to consume one of these. Please do not reject my request.
However, since they were both too old, their absorption of the purifying effects from the fruit was not as good or efficient as the youngsters. Hence, it could be said that giving the fruits to them was aplete waste.
Seeing as Su Yu hadvishly given away three more fruits, the guards felt a bleeding sensation in their hearts. It was as if Su Yu was slicing away at their portion of meat! It made them very anxious. After all, they had no idea how many of the fruits Su Yu had left.
Do not call me elder anymore. In the journey of martial arts, the stronger onees first. Hence, you are merely making fun of us! Lin Yunheughed bitterly. However, I will still ept this fruit. Although it is of no use to me, I can gift it to a younger person who I admire.
Gang Daleis nose twitched. Master Lin, do you admire me?
Lin Yunheughed at his joke. You little b*stard! You already have one. Why are you still vying for my treasures?
In the midst of being scolded in a joking manner, Gang Daleiughed and replied, There is no harm in having more treasures!
Alright. Lets not waste any more time. I need to return to the Heavenly Law Alliance for a while! Su Yu said. Luo Xiong, you will lead five other men and protect the rest as they head towards this location. Meet the Undead Phoenix Master there. This is amunication pendant. Take it, and I will be in touch with youter. As he spoke, Su Yu handed him amunication pendant.
Undead Phoenix Master? Zi Doni and the others were surprised when they heard this. They immediately wondered why the Undead Phoenix Master was outside of the battleship.
After thinking it through, they suddenly understood the meaning behind it! Su Yu had arranged to get the Undead Phoenix Masters help in shifting Elder Jiu and Lord Yi Yu away!
In other words, before any drastic changes had urred, Su Yu had already felt that something major was about to happen. Hence, he had made earlier preparations!
Zi Doni suddenly felt a chill in his heart. This Su Yu was such a quick-witted man!
He suddenly sympathized with Fu Cangshan. It was a sad thing for him to be in opposition with such a man, who had frightening capabilities and even more frightening thoughts. He even felt chills run down his spine when he thought about being in opposition with a man like Su Yu.
Li Cheng, the ten of you will apany me to the Heavenly Law Alliance for a short trip, Su Yu ordered.
Hearing this, Li Cheng was very happy, as this was his chance to finally aplish something! Luo Xiong, on the other hand, looked slightly concerned. He was wondering if his spotlight would be taken away by Li Cheng.
Protecting them is more important than any other aplishment. They are the most important people in my life. Su Yu seemed to have read Luo Xiongs mind, as he spoke without even turning his head around to face the group.
After finishing his sentence, Su Yu led the team of guards and flew towards the Heavenly Law Alliance. As theynded at the bottom of the Heavenly Law Alliance, Li Cheng requested, Master, allow me to establishmunications to open the formation!
As Su Yu stared at the bottom of the battleship, his eyes narrowed slightly.
Master, the battleship of the Heavenly Law Alliance is extremely tough. It is a legendary semi-manufactured spiritual artifact. The only way to enter it is to activate the formation from within. This is because any external force is incapable of breaking through it, Li Cheng exined, as he was eager to aplish his task.
Su Yu stood up with his hand raised. He then said meaningfully, Is that so? I personally feel that we should not take the normal route!
Fumes.
Li Cheng suddenly felt blinded as a red object appeared in Su Yus palm. Swiftly thereafter, a bout of terrifying mes rose upwards!
The area where the formation stood waspletely burned through! Cries of people in pain could be heard from the hidden ces around them.
Arge number of strong soldiers were lying in wait at the ce of the transportation spell. In fact, the number of guards was far greater than usual!
As such a long time had passed since they had battled, they must have felt the need toe super prepared! Hence, once Su Yu and the others entered the ce of the transportation spell, they would surely have been killed!
However, what made Li Cheng even more surprised was the fact that Su Yu had actually broken through the Heavenly Law Alliances battleship!
Is this the battle power of a Fairy?
What is the true limit of this overly strong young mans capabilities?
Arent you going to lead the way? Su Yu asked him coolly, interrupting his thoughts.
Chapter 623 - A Bloody Path
Chapter 623: A Bloody Path
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Li Chengs expression became dignified, while his gaze became sharp. Brothers, lets make way for our master.
As he angrily roared, the other nine guards became more spirited and energetic, but, they still didnt forget to keep an eye on Su Yu out the corners of their eyes. They wanted to see whether he was watching their performance or not.
Make way for the master! The nine guards roared at the same time, while they turned into afterimages, then charged at the warship.
Swoosh! Swoosh!
The Heavenly Law Alliances strongest team had an astonishing imposing manner as they annihted the other team. These twelve Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts were tantamount to a third of the Heavenly Law Alliances military power.
How could ordinary Heavenly Law Alliances members be capable of obstructing such a powerful team?
The guards, who were lying in ambush, werent injured by the mes. But, they immediately faced the teams ferocious assault.
Those who surrender will be spared, but those who dare to fight back will all be mercilessly killed. Li Cheng swept away two One Crystal Half Fairy Realm experts, who tried blocking the opening. He then mmed them against the wall.
He was like a ferocious tiger as he stood in the air. He then looked at his battlepanions with his cold gaze, while angrily roaring at them.
The pressure of the Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts, as well as the prestige of the annihtion team, forced the remaining guards to immediately surrender. The annihtion team was the cornerstone power of the Heavenly Law Alliance, and as such, it was its strongest symbol. Hence, everyone feared them.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
The other nine guards immediately flew over. They then positioned themselves facing nine different directions to better ensure their safety.
The annihtion team, the vice team leader Lu, is that you? The person responsible for setting the ambush was dumbstruck when he recognized the ferocious enemies they were facing.
Because of this recent dreadful attack, which had great destructive power, they had assumed that the otherworldly experts were invading them. Yet, they were actually theirrades!
Li Cheng didnt pay attention to him. His expression was still solemn as he surrounded the opening with the other nine guards.
The group then knelt down on one knee and said in unison, Wee, master.
While they calmly and respectfully weed him, a youth, who had a long silver hair draped over his shoulder, leisurely strode forward and soared up in midair, while sping his hands behind his back. As he came over, the annihtion teams members didnt dare to even breath, and they were extremely respectful and solemn.
When Su Yus feetnded on the ground, he scanned the guards with his gaze. His me st didnt kill even a single person, despite having injured many of them.
They should be thankful that Su Yu still had respect for the Heavenly Law Alliance. Otherwise, they wouldnt have just been injured, but they would all have been burnt to ashes by his me!
If you dont want to die, then just stay here. The following matter has nothing to do with ordinary members like you, Su Yu spoke as he took a step forward.
Li Chengs body flickered, and he stood beside him to protect Su Yu. He then berated them in a deep voice, All of those who try to obstruct us will die.
The annihtion team had a great imposing manner, so no one dared confront them. They just anxiously looked at them as they walked to the deepest part of the Heavenly Law Alliance. It was only after they had reached it that the guards snapped back from their stunned dazes.
Team leader, what happened? Why did our Heavenly Law Alliances annihtion team recognize him as their master? one of the men asked his team leader.
The team leader just nkly looked at Su Yu and the others, who had just left, then absentmindedly shook his head. I dont know, but I do know that the Heavenly Law Alliances Master will surely change. In his eyes, the youth seemed absolutely terrifying.
...
There was a great number of people in the hall, and many elders had been summoned here too. There was even a massive military force standing outside of the hall to protect it.
Fu Cangshans expression was calm andposed, while theplexion of Fu Hongxue, who was standing behind him, was filled with anxiety and fright.
Fu Cangshan, only a short while had passed before summoned us here once again. What is the meaning of all of this? Old Chen was somewhat displeased, as he was still incapable of epting how Long Juexin was treated and dealt with.
The other elders also agreed with him about this inconvenient timing. After all, they had just left, yet here they were, already having been summoned to the hall once again!
Fu Cangshan said in a deep voice, Sirs, our Heavenly Law Alliance is in grave danger.
From Fu Cangshans deep voice and solemn expression, the elders felt something that something was different than usual, so they gradually calmed down to listen.
Elder Fu, if you have something to say, then directly say it. The current Heavenly Law Alliance doesnt have a master, so we need to discuss everything between us frankly, said Old Chen.
Fu Cangshan became somewhat displeased when he heard him, as up till now, the Elder Chen wasnt willing to recognize him as a temporary alliance master.
Bang!
The ground started shaking at such a moment, and all of the elders were shocked. They hurriedly tried to keep their bnce to avoid falling.
What happened? Why is the warship swaying? Old Chen was quite astonished, as such a matter had never once urred before.
At such a moment, two guards, both of whom wore yellow clothing, entered in a great rush. One of them said, Elder Fu, our current situation is not good! The warship was bombarded by someone, and an opening was sted in it. Almost all of the teams involved in the ambush were injured, and they were all defeated!
Old Chen and the other elders were all shocked when they heard his report. There were sentries in each corner of the Heavenly Law Alliance, and once they discovered some precarious situation, they would go to report it to them. These two were among these sentries.
Were some teams involved in ambush? Who were they ambushing? Who sted an opening in the warship? Old Chen anxiously asked.
The baffling quake from a moment ago was no small matter, and since an opening had been made in the warship, this matter became even more grave. The yellow-clothed guards didnt dare reply, so they looked at Fu Cangshan with inquiring gazes.
Its Su Yu, said Fu Cangshan in a deep voice.
All of the elders were shocked and gasped.
Wasnt Su Yu already secretly executed by the Alliance Master Long? Yet, now you are informing me that Su Yu came here? Fu Cangshan, what kind of joke is this? Old Chen spoke bluntly, without the slightest trace of politeness.
Fu Cangshan bore his anger and restrained himself as he spoke, All of you may not know this, but when I interrogated the Alliance Master Long a moment ago, I learned that the five charred corpses belonged to his five trusted aides. I also discovered that Su Yu and the others were already secretly released.
He then added, All of this was a part of Long Juexins ploy. He arrested them just because he wanted to take them out of the battle! I already felt that Su Yu and the others were colluding with the otherworldly invaders, and just when I was about to make a move, Long Juexin detected it and arrested them in advance before secretly liberating them to preserve their lives! Now, Su Yu has brought the otherworldly invaders to attack us!
Many elders were skeptical about his words, as it was extremely unimaginable that the Alliance Master Long was a spy who colluded with the otherworldly invaders. However, when they thought about his recent strange behavior, they couldnt help but believe it. Only Old Chen and several other people were still skeptical about it.
No matter what, since the otherworldly invaders attacked us, what we must first do is chase them away. Then, all of those who invaded us must be killed. Fu Cangshan pped the table and shouted in a loud voice, Elders, please fight along with me! Lets chase the invaders away, so that we may preserve the human racesst fort!
Creak!
A loud creaking sound echoed as the halls door was pushed open. The elders, who were the closest to it couldnt help but furrow their brows.
One of the elders asked, Who is so rude and impolite to interrupt us in the middle of our discussion of such an important matter?
His voice suddenly stopped, as he discovered that the people who had just entered were members of the annihtion team. They were led by Li Cheng. This disturbance behind them made many elders turn their heads around and look at the new arrivals.
Old Chen furrowed his brows and asked, Li Cheng, why arent you at your post, and why did youe here? Did some elder call you over?
Li Cheng turned a deaf ear to his words, while he orderly lined up before the door with the rest of the annihtion teams guards. As he lowered his head, his expression became respectful. The elders present here were quite familiar with such a scene, as this was a treatment which only the Alliance Master could enjoy.
Its impossible! Did the Alliance Master Longe too? Old Chen eximed. He and many of the elders were quite surprised.
Fu Cangshan and Fu Hongxue were also startled, each having many questions popping up in their minds...
What is happening?
How did Li Cheng and the others manage toe back alive?
It is fine that they survived, but why has Alliance Master Longe here?
While them and all of the elders were still bewildered, an extremely young person strode into the hall. He had a thin and tall build, and he wore simple clothes.
He also had flowing silver hair that was draped over his shoulder. Hisplexion was extremely handsome, rivaling that of the legendary and ethereal immortals.
Su Yu, its you! One of the elders recognized him immediately.
As the annihtion team was directly managed by the Alliance Master, it was loyal to him alone. So, the elders were naturally wondering what was happening.
Hehe, elders, we meet once again. Su Yu softly chuckled.
Circumstances had indeed changes, as in the past, he was a prisoner that was taken away by the annihtion team. Now, he came back as the master of the annihtion team! Many of them were incapable of epting such a great change.
Li Cheng, what are you doing? Why are you lowering your head to such a kid? Elder Zhang, who was among the crowd, who had no idea what was happening, berated them.
He was incapable of understanding why Li Cheng had done such an absurd and preposterous thing. However, Li Cheng still continued lowering his head without moving or speaking.
Someonee over and drag this kid out of here. Old Zhang felt that the current turn of events was far from encouraging. He started pondering the situation in his mind...
How did thede over here?
Are Fu Cangshans words really true? Was he really colluding with the otherworldly experts? If so, did they really st an opening in the warship and enter it?
Su Yu calmly spoke, This person is quite noisy, so drag him out and behead him.
He was helping a viin like Fu Hongxue do his evil deeds, and he even wanted to make some trouble for Zi Yunxiang, as such trash would only bring shame to the Heavenly Law Alliance if he was allowed to stay.
Annihtion team, dont make a move, one of the elders said.
Many elders were angered by this scene. They didnt understand how the Heavenly Law Alliances annihtion team could be directed by an outsider. Moreover, he even wanted to behead an elder right in front of them!
However, Li Cheng didnt care about them, and he made a signal to two Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts, who immediately turned into afterimages and charged at the elder Zhang.
This only angered the elders even more, as one of them shouted, Annihtion team, do you want to revolt? As a matter of fact, they were loyal to Long Juexin alone, and since they had started secretly obeying Fu Cangshan, they could already be considered rebels.
However, Li Cheng didnt care about them, he just coldly swept his gaze over them and said, Im sorry, but the annihtion team is undertaking a mission now, and all of those who dare to obstruct us will be executed.
Such overbearing and arrogant words made the eldersugh very angry. They were obviously revolting, yet they wanted to quell them with the Heavenly Law Alliancesws!
The elders who belonged to Fu Cangshans faction immediately started fighting the two annihtion teams guards, sessfully obstructing them. The elder Zhang, who noticed that the current situation was looking far from good, took the opportunity to retreat and hide among the crowd.
Li Chengs expression became gloomy, as this was an important opportunity for demonstrating his worth before Su Yu. He could not let Su yu witness him not being able to handle the elder Zhang!
Li Cheng coldly snorted as he pulled out his sword, which flickered with a cold glint and seemed capable of tearing the sky open.
Chapter 624 - Demon King
Chapter 624: Demon King
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
With two loud cries, the two elders who were blocking the annihtion team suddenly died, as their chests had been cut wide open! Li Cheng had killed two opponents at his own level with a single sh of his de!
Although it was a sudden attack that took them by surprise, it clearly showed that his capabilities were much greater than a normal Two Crystal Half Fairy! The sh had immediately halted the elders who were rushing over, all of whom took in a gasp of cold air.
They actually dared to kill someone!
Two members of the annihtion team flew side by side and dragged Old Zhang from amid the crowd, all the way out of the big hall. On the way, Old Zhang could be heard begging loudly and asionally yelling angrily.
After some time, however, it all came to an end after a solemn knocking sound was heard. A guard from the annihtion team entered. He had a bloody head in his head and bowed respectfully to Su Yu as he said, Master, as you ordered, we have chopped off his head.
Su Yu nced at Old Zhangs head. His dead eyes were still wide open. Su Yu nodded slightly. Alright, throw it away.
As the guard tossed it onto the ground like a piece of trash, the bloody head rolled around a bit. Wherever itnded, the elders scurried away from it, thinking to themselves how horrific this situation was...
This was too cruel!
He has killed someone for only saying a few words!
Old Chen said in a deep voice, Su Yu, have you really colluded with the different world to kill our people in the Heavenly Law Alliance?
Su Yu stood with his hands behind him. His gaze pierced through all of them, including Fu Cangshan. It thennded directly on Fu Hongxue. If you believe everything that Fu Cangshan says, why do you bother asking me?
Old Chen was dumbfounded. What does he mean?
Su Yu, you have colluded with people from the different world. What do you want? Fu Cangshan clearly knew the truth. However, he still wanted to kill Su Yu, and it would be odd if Su Yu had note back for revenge.
Yet, much to his surprise, Su Yu only replied with a cool look and said, I believe you should ask your dearest grandson first! As for your wanting to kill the five of us, that musteter! I came back this time primarily for your grandson, Fu Hongxue!
What? He hase all this way to look for Fu Hongxue?
What hateful thing has he done?
Fu Cangshan was stunned and had many thoughts swirling in his head. Why wouldnt I know about my grandsons behavior?
Hongxue, what have you done? Tell me the truth! Fu Cangshan snorted coldly.
Fu Hongxues face turned white as snow and sweat was falling from his forehead as he said, I identally got into trouble with Su Yu. I didnt do it on purpose... Fu Hongxue tried to cover things up.
However, right then, Li Chengughed coldly. If you dare not speak the truth, I will! After all, it is not some great secret! Everyone was just afraid to speak up, as we were worried that Fu Cangshan might do something to us!
He then exined further, He pretended to send a message on behalf of Fu Cangshan to divert Undead Phoenix Masters attention and cause her to leave her room. He then nearly did something unspeakable to Lord Yi Yu, who had fainted. If Su Yu and Gang Dalei hadnt caught him in the act, he would have proceeded with his evil intentions!
He continued, wide-eyed, Thereafter, he went to the jail and tried to do something disrespectful towards the entrappeddy Zi Yunxiang. Luckily, Alliance Master Long made it there in time! Later, he led us to lie in wait for Housemaster Zi and the rest, with the intent to kill them all!
He concluded by saying, All of these things went unnoticed by elders like you. However, people like us, who were the ones who carried out the dirty deeds in the annihtion team, know everything!
Hearing this, many of the elders became furious. Even though they all knew what kind of a person Fu Hongxue was, they had not thought that he would have the guts to do such shameful things! He even dared to send a fake message to get his way with Lord Yi Yu. It was such a lowly thing to do!
As for Zi Yunxiangs case, they were not overly surprised.
Our master had returned to get rid of this b*stard on behalf of the Heavenly Law Alliance! Based on what I know, many girls have already been tainted by him in the Heavenly Law Alliance. There are probably even more cases that we do not know about! This kind of person needs to be dealt with once and for all! When Li Cheng worked as a guard, he had secretly reported all of these things to Long Juexin before. However, due to previous circumstances, Long Juexin had to pretend not to know about any of it. All this time, he had been trying to endure it. However, now that Su Yu hade back to kill Fu Hongxue, Li Cheng felt very happy!
After all, Fu Hongxue had crossed the line. In doing so, he had be the person Li Cheng hated the most! Therefore, he was willing to expose Fu Hongxue on his own ord.
Hmph! All of that is nonsense. How can we judge my grandsons behavior based on your superficial speech? Fu Cangshan asked. Besides, it is difficult to persuade the masses...
Hearing this, Li Cheng became quiet and did not speak anymore.
Hehe, who said we wanted to persuade the masses? I want to take his life, and my only reason being that I simply want him dead! It does not matter whether other people believe these ims or not! Su Yu said coolly, while he started walking forwards!
The discussion was over. Clearly, the negotiations had failed.
All elders present, lets work together to subdue this young man before we speak any further! I will give everyone a clear exnation about my grandson after all of this has ended! Fu Cangshan was using a dy tactic.
Most of the elders did not move. After all, Li Cheng did not look like he was lying. Moreover, Fu Cangshans intention to protect his own grandson above all was too obvious.
As all of the elders cared about their own images, they werent keen on the idea of possibly tainting their own images for a hateful youngster. Hence, the crowd did not move forward to surround Su Yu. Instead, they all walked backwards and opened up a pathway for the grandfather and his grandson.
Only Fu Cangshans own men had responded to the call. Seeing as this was the final moment to salvage what they had, they knew that they must act now! After all, if Fu Cangshan was defeated, they would also suffer a horrible end!
We must first capture the leader of the pack. We must kill Su Yu! one of the elders shouted, while more than ten elders charged forwards from all directions, converging upon Su Yu.
Li Cheng turned serious. Get into formation!
Ten members of the annihtion team heard the order and immediately surrounded Su Yu in order to protect him. The great battle had started!
Each of the members of the annihtion team were outstanding, most of them being experienced elders with shocking battle powers. However, they were still outnumbered.
Their defensive formation onlysted for a short while before an opening was created! This was because an odd change had urred in the circumstances faced by Su Yu and hisrades.
Right then, a few figures shed through the crowd and were charging towards Su Yu! They also belonged to Fu Cangshans camp. However, they did not lend a hand as the situation was not looking bright for him. However, now that they could see an opportunity to attack, they hesitated no longer!
Their participation had caused the defensive formation to copse immediately! Multiple figures tore the formation wide open and were prepared to fight the annihtion team to the death! The circumstances were clear all of a sudden!
Brushes.
Eight figures consecutively entered the fight to surround and attack Su Yu and his people. Seeing the change of circumstances, Fu Cangshan let out a sigh of relief in secret. It seemed that the situation had been stabilized.
However, Su Yu, who had been standing in the center with his hands behind his back, finally lowered his hands. He looked around coldly in all directions and asked, Those who are supposed toe out should be out by now. Should I now clear away the traitors on behalf of Alliance Master Long?
With a sliding sound, a bright green spiritual ruler appeared in Su Yus palm. Holding the spiritual ruler, Su Yu did not bother to turn his head as he pped the ruler down in the direction to his right.
p.
A sound, simr to a watermelon being crushed open, was heard instantly. The surrounding attackers all sucked in a breath of cold air as they witnessed how Su Yu had easily killed an elder. The elder who was trying to attack Su Yu had died, his brain having been crushed into pieces!
The elders blood sttered all over Su Yus clothing. Some of it evennded on his face. His handsome face looked oddly eerie and evil with the blood smeared all over it.
p.
As the crowd was still in a state of shock and confusion, Su Yus figure suddenly disappeared. Then, four consecutive ps could be heard.
Four of the elders who were attacking him had suddenly died the same way. Their brains were all crushed into pieces!
Even though were many people present, none of them could see how Su Yu had carried out the deed! By the time that they heard the pping sound, Su Yu had already pulled back his hand!
p.
Once again, while they were all still surprised and confused, Su Yu had killed someone else! However, his shadow still remained at its original spot.
Everyone present felt chills run down their spines. Regardless of who it was, be it Old Chen, who had not participated in the battle, or the surrounding attackers, everyone felt chills run down their spines!
Was that a humans soul?
The elders present were not Vital Energy Crystal Half Fairies. However, a few of them were Two Crystals Half Fairies. However, for Su Yu, their cultivations did not matter, as regardless, they all died from a single p of his ruler!
In everyones eyes, it looked as if Su Yu was pping open watermelons. A single p would kill one of the elders! This scary murder method was terrifying to watch!
Ah! I am done with this! one of the elders who was surrounding Su Yu shouted. He then ran away. It was as if he had seen a ghost!
All of the elders who were surrounding him were petrified now. After all, they thought that they were working together to kill a wolf. However, they realized muchter that it was actually a lion wearing a wolfs skin coat!
Their will to fight copsed immediately. With one person running away, while fearing for his life, the others certainly didnt want to continue the fight! In the midst of the panic, many of the elders started to run away!
Hmph! Since you have chosen to attack me, you must pay the price! As he spoke, three golden lights shot forth from within Su Yus sleeves.
After five or six crying sounds were heard, the elders, who had not gotten far yet, were all killed, each having suffered severe cuts. When the massacre came to an end, the crowds thumping hearts would not stop beating wildly!
In the dead silence, blood covered the floor. The odor of blood even filled the entire hall. This was the bloodiest day in the history of the Heavenly Law Alliances existence, as more than half of the elders had been killed by a single person!
Su Yu, the killer, now stood in the center of the pool of blood. Right then, no one dared utter a single word.
As they faced Su Yu, it was as if they were facing a huge wild beast. The pressure they felt was suffocating to the point where everyone was panting.
Fixing his sleeves, Su Yu shook off the blood on his body. Without any feelings whatsoever, Su Yu seemed totally unaffected by that fact that he had just killed so many people. This made sense, as ever since Su Yu had trained in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, he had be much more callous and indifferent to death and suffering.
His gaze nownded on Fu Hongxue once again. You should not have thought about doing those things to that person.
Fu Hongxue took a few steps back shakily. He looked at Su Yu as if he had seen a frightening demon!
He felt immense regret in his heart. If he had the opportunity to do it all over again, he definitely would not have set his eyes upon Lord Yi Yu and Zi Yunxiang! Fu Cangshan swallowed his saliva in a desperate manner, while he sat on the Alliance Masters seat and did not dare budge.
However, Su Yu did not forget about him. Instead, he asked coolly, Fu Cangshan, as an elder in the Heavenly Law Alliance, how should we deal with those who cheat and offend others?
Fu Cangshans heart was beating wildly. He tried to calm himself down in order to reply. We should... Kill them!
Then, why are you still hesitating? Su Yus eyes gradually turned colder.
Seeing the look in Su Yus eyes, Fu Cangshans body turned cold. He actually wanted Fu Cangshan to kill his own grandson!
Realizing this, Fu Cangshan felt immense pain and unwillingness. However, in order to save his own life, he had no other choice. He had to be cruel!
Hongxue, please do not me your grandfather. You broke thews. As an elder, I have to deal with this in ordance with thew! Fu Cangshan tried to swallow the pain and wear and emotionless expression.
Fu Hongxue angrilyshed out. Are you going to kill me? This was all done as you ordered! You wanted to take the ce of the Alliance Master. You ordered me to set traps secretly to help you plot against Long Juexin. The biggest trespasser here is you! The person who should die is you! I do not deserve to die!
As Fu Hongxue was so used to being pampered, his selfish personality reared its ugly head again in such a crucial moment. After all, he had no intention of sacrificing himself for the sake of someone else!
Hearing this, all the elders present started muttering loudly...
Long Juexin was plotted against? How was he plotted against?
Fu Cangshans facial expression darkened. You darned b*stard. Why wont you admit your faults, even in the face of death? I have no choice but to be cruel!
After he finished speaking, a painful cry was heard. Fu Hongxue had just been pped to death by his dearest grandfather!
It was actually kind of a funny story, as Fu Hongxue had been able to escape all troubles thus far because of his grandfathers protection. The irony was that he ended up dying at his grandfathers own hands!
Everyone, the source of the crime has already been dealt with. After this, I will reflect deeply on... Fu Cangshan quickly bowed respectfully to everyone present.
However, before he could finish his sentence, Fu Cangshan could no longer utter another word. This was because a small golden de had just pierced through his chest!
You, you... Fu Cangshans eyes turned darker, and just as he was about to faint, he heard a few final words in his ears. It was a soft sigh from Su Yu, who was ying with his small golden de. You have spoken well. The source of the crime indeed. You shall reflect well when you have gone down to hell!
The Fu familys grandfather and grandson had both died. One was sentenced to death by Su Yu, while the other one was killed by Su Yu himself! Such endings left the elders who had survived dumbfounded.
A lot of the elders who died were killed because of their sudden changes of mind. This was especially true of those who jumped out in the final moment. They had indeed died unjustly! If only they could have suppressed their inner greeds for fame and power, they would not have been killed by Su Yu.
Looking at the silver-haired young man, who stood amid the pool of blood, no one could look away. They all pondered in their hearts...
What kind of an existence is he?
Is he a king or a demon?
Chapter 625 - A Stupid and Stubborn Person
Chapter 625: A Stupid and Stubborn Person
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu swept over the remaining elders with his gaze, making their hearts shudder. Even the strongest expert within the Heavenly Law Alliance, a Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm expert, could be instantly killed by him!
All of the elders felt like their hearts rose up to their throats at this moment. They wondered whether Su Yu would go insane and ughter all of the remaining high-level members of the Heavenly Law Alliance. At such a precarious moment, they couldnt help but gaze at the oldest elders, like Old Chen, as they saw them as pirs of strength.
Old Chen asked, Senior, Fu Cangshan and his grandson were already executed, so may I ask what you still need from the Heavenly Law Alliance?
Su Yu found Old Chen in the crowd, who looked at him, trembling with fear. This group of elders, each in their seventies, found in difficult to unexpectedly be calling a teen Senior. This disparity in positions truly seemed quite strange.
Old Chen, you dont need to be worried. Although Im not a merciful fellow, Im also not someone who will willfully ughter the innocent, Su Yu said calmly. His words seemed like they had a peculiar power in them, causing the tense crowd to rx instantly.
However, just after they had barely rxed, Su Yus gaze became ice-cold. He then said, I dont care how many fools of Fu Cangshan are left among you, and you can consider yourselves lucky that you didnt jump out, but this will be thest time you will have such good luck.
Among the people that were being swept over by Su Yus gaze, several of them had guilty consciences, as they were people who didnt quickly respond.
Old Chen let out a weary breath from where he stood. Then, Su Yu spoke once again, Hows the Alliance Master Long?
He didnt ask any specific one of them, but when they heard him, the elders all felt like his words were directly bearing down on them alone! He looked down upon all of them like an imposing conqueror! Such an imposing manner was more powerful and terrifying than any previous Alliance Masters had ever been!
Old Chen and several other people felt somewhat ashamed when they heard him, as thest dialogue between Fu Cangshan and his grandson had enlightened them to understand that they had probably wronged the Alliance Master Long.
Master, The Alliance Master Long is in... Li Cheng spoke up when he saw that not one of them was replying.
However, before he finished his sentence, he was interrupted by Su Yu. Let them speak. He wanted the elders to tell him themselves.
What? Are you speechless? Su Yu swept them with his gaze. All of you are old, and such words arent something that a young man like me should say to you, but yet, I must demand to know... How do you feel about how you dealt with such a matter?
He shook his head, while his gaze was piercing and fierce. In such troubled times, where the enemies are right in front of your eyes, your highestmander was easily impeached by you. Did any of you imagine how a group without a leader could confront the enemies if they attacked at such a time? Changing themander battle war is one of wars greatest taboos, yet such absurd an matter happened in the Heavenly Law Alliance!
Su Yu spoke bluntly, without mincing his words. He was clearly angry. After all, the Zhenlong Continent was peaceful, so such turmoils rarely appeared.
The Heavenly Law Alliance, which was situated in the continents center, had never once fought against any faction, and the elders living here were ustomed to leading lives offort and leisure. It was only because of this that they made such a grave mistake like changing theirmander while they were at war!
Su Yus words hit the nail on the head, and Old Chen and the others were all left speechless, utterly incapable of responding. They all felt their faces getting hot from shame.
Su Yus words were quite reasonable. While faced with Fu Cangshan and his gang, they really hadnt carefully considered the matter properly.
Your Excellency, arent your words somewhat too harsh? Someone among the elders, spoke up, unable to bear listening to such harsh words any longer.
He was a red-faced and bearded elder, who had an unyielding temper. Hence, he couldnt keep himself from responding.
A baleful look appeared on Li Chengs face, as he despised to see such impertinence in the elders. After all, while Su Yu was fighting, this red-faced, bearded elder didnt dare say a word, but when he realized that Su Yu wasnt someone who would kill innocents, he started running his mouth freely!
Elder Xiao Sui, pay attention to what you are saying. How can you talk to our master in such a way? Li Cheng put his hand on the hilt of his sword, which was resting at his waist.
Su Yu shot a look at the red-faced, bearded elder, while inwardly shaking his head. It wasnt people like Fu Cangshan, who fought for fame and wealth, which were the most dangerous. Instead, it was people such as Xiao Sui, who didnt stand on any particr side.
Hence, he didnt know his ce! While Fu Cangshan caused internal strife among the high-level members,such an arrogant person as Xiao Sui might cause the whole Heavenly Law Alliance to be destroyed, especially in such troubled times! Such a conceited, obstinate, and self-opinionated person would sooner orter cause troubles for them all.
When he took a look at the other elders, he found that, although their expressions didnt change, their gazes were filled with displeasure. Apart from Old Chen and several other elders, no one seemed to be listening much to Su Yus words.
Seeing this, Su Yu couldnt help but lose in hope in them. Fine, let them do as they please, I wont say anything more. However, all of you should realize that the Heavenly Law Alliance doesnt belong to just you, as it belongs to all talented youths. They are the one who will be the spark that will illuminate the future of the human race. Hence, you should careful how you proceed.
As Su Yu waved his hands at them in dismissal, he made a signal to Li Cheng to sheath his sword. At this moment, Xiao Sui proudly spoke, Supporting the human race is our Heavenly Law Alliances tradition, so you dont need to teach us about such a matter.
Su Yu didnt even feel like replying to such a pig-headed person. Old Chen took a look at Xiao Sui and softly sighed. Xiao Sui was one of the older elders, but despite this, he still did what he liked and kept to himself. Hence, hisck of a genteel personality and his bankrupt state of integrity were quite clear to all.
He was putting on the face of a brave person who dared to speak his mind and didnt fear Su Yus might, while in fact, he was really just a person who feared strong people and bullied weaklings! Hence, he was really just trying to impress the crowd.
It was only because he was assured that such a righteous person as Su Yu wouldnt kill him that he bravely retorted the way he had just now. If Su Yu was ruthlessly killing people, he wouldnt dare to utter even a word against him!
Sirs, lets put off this discussion for now. I have wronged the Alliance Master, and I must personally go wee him back. Old Chen couldnt bear observing such a shameful sight any longer, so after he exchanged nces with several people, he left. As he walked away, his face was filled with disappointment and shame.
Following his lead, the other elders fell in behind him. After all, even if they just put on an act, they still needed to wee back the Alliance Master together. Thus, in the twinkling of an eye, only Su Yu and hispanions were left in the hall.
Master, that hateful Xiao Sui used you to impress the crowd! Whats worse is that he looked down on you! You will only encourage him to continue with such behavior if you let him off this time. As he spoke, the gaze which Li Cheng sent towards Xiao Suis retreating back was filled with scorn and displeasure.
Despite the fact that he was also not a good person, Li Cheng he still couldnt bear to see someone like Xiao Sui disrespecting Su Yu! Although Su Yu seemed quite cruel and evil, he was still just and righteous.
Just let them do as they please. I have already warned them, so what else is there to say? Su Yu didnt care about one sill elder, as Su Yu had experienced many trials. Hence, such a trivial matter was incapable of affecting him.
Li Cheng bowed as he retreated a few steps back and looked at Su Yu with some surprise. Su Yu was obviously just a youngster, yet he had an outrageously dignified aura.
If it was another person who was in his ce, even if he didnt re up in anger, he would still hold a grudge against such a contemptuous elder! However, Su Yu remained calm and indifferent.
Who knows whether he truly has a noble bearing or if hes just putting on an act.. Li Cheng started making implications, while secretly still being careful to not rule out the fact that Su Yu was purposely reacting in this way to leave them a good impression among the crowd.
.....
Elder Xiao, I truly broke out into a cold sweat because of you, as you unexpectedly dared to speak to Su Yu in such a way! While on the way to wee Alliance Master Long, Xiao Sui started chatting with a group of elders. One of them, a brandy-nosed elder, smiled in admiration at him and voiced his opinion on the recent interchange.
Although all of them realized that Su Yu wasnt some sinister or wicked person,they couldnt guarantee that, if he was truly angered, he wouldnt just flip his hand over and kill them all!
Xiao Sui coldly snorted, then said, Whats there to be afraid of him? Hes just ad who is wet behind the ears, and even if he was an evil and wicked fiend, so what? What should be said, I will say! After all, the number of bridges that I have passed through in my life is far greater than the number he has passed through, yet he still wants to lecture me? Uneptable!
Many elders looked at him, some of whom somewhat admired how he had dared to refute such a fiend as Su Yu.
Elder Xiao, its known in the Heavenly Law Alliance how upright and outspoken you are, and that Su Yu was utterly shaken by you and didnt dare refute you! It can even be said that he was deterred by your noble bearing. The brandy-nosed elder squinted his eyes as he spoke.
When they heard him, the other elders, who had just gotten a new lease of life after such a harrowing affair, revealed looks of reverence and respect.
Yes! That cold-blooded and ruthless demon was left speechless in the face of the elder Xiao! News of this matter will surely spread!
Only brother Xiao managed to deter such demon, and tonight, I will hold a feast to offer a toast to brother Xiao, as you have redeemed the dignity of all of the Heavenly Law Alliances elders today!
This group of elders, who had a good rtionship with one another, started ttering each other profusely. They especially were holding the elder Xiao in high esteem...
Surely, we must raise a ss to the elder Xiao!
Su Yu was a ferocious person who ughtered half of our Heavenly Law Alliances elders, yet brother Xiao was able to deter him with words alone! I truly look up to you!
...
Xiao Su modestly nodded at them and said, I was just doing my duty, so you dont need to make a big deal out of it. But, we still must surely gather together tonight! Why dont we gather in the small pavilion that I just established?
All of them were delighted when they heard his suggestion. They eagerly began nning theing evenings festivities and gossipping amongst themselves.
I heard that the elder Xiaos small pavilion was a magical treasure that was made from countless and varied materials, like the Flying Clouds, Illusory Snow, and others objects of the like! Its also capable of converging the surrounding Spiritual Energy, making it an excellent divine artifact! As such, he wouldnt easily let just anyone enter it! Thus, we are surely being honored today!
The small pavilion? Wow! If thats the case, then count me in! Tonights feast will surely be one for the history books!
...
Old Chen and the others couldnt help but furrow their brows when they heard the raucous erupt behind them. Even if he disregarded the fact that they should be solemn and serious while going to wee the Alliance Master, the fact still remained that their behavior was shameful, as they shouldnt be trying to regain their dignity by making fun of Su Yu!
Just the fact that they were still in the mood for making merry and organizing a drinking party while the Heavenly Law Alliance was in such trouble times was already outrageous! It was just like what Su Yu had said, they were ustomed to living lives offort, thus, their senses of crisis had already been obliterated!
Old Chen felt a faint sense of foreboding welling up in his heart. Su Yu probably wasnt mistaken when he pointed out the greatest danger of the Heavenly Law Alliance. They were iling not because they werent strong enough, but because their carefree attitudes were crippling them!.
Long Juexins room.
Long Juexin was startled when he saw the group of elders excitedlying over. He immediately wondered what kind of ploy Fu Cangshan was hatching. However, he didnt feel the slightest bit of killing intenting from them.
Still, he remained somewhat wary as he greeted them. Sir, Im truly honored by having all of youe to visit me.
Old Chen felt too ashamed to show his face when he heard Long Juexins greeting. Alliance Master, can you please dispel our doubts by telling us what truly happened at the stage? Please describe it to us.
Long Juexin raised his brows when he heard his question, and he faintly felt like the situation had turned for the better.
Did Old Chen and the others figure everything out? Have they trulye to me to find out the truth?
No matter whether this was also one of Fu Cangshans ploys or not, the current situation couldnt be any worse if more people knew the truth. So, he started informing them how he was forced to use such tactics to gain the trust of his enemy. He then told them how he had handled Su Yu and the others, as well as how he had fallen into such a trap.
Old Chen couldnt help but deeply sigh when he heard all of it, and he prostrated himself on the ground and bowed to him. He then said, Alliance Master, we were muddle-headed. Please forgives us.
Chapter 626 - King of Darkness
Chapter 626: King of Darkness
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As all of the elders moved forward to open the sealed door and let Long Juexin out, Long Juexin was thoroughly confused. Within a span of two hours, things had changed so drastically!
Suddenly, Long Juexin could smell the odor of blood that wasing from their bodies. Scanning the area with his eyes, he noticed that Fu Cangshan and his n were all missing!
What has happened? Where is Fu Cangshan? Long Juexins heart was pounding.
If Fu Cangshan was still alive, he would not have allowed so many of the elders toe forward and find out the truth. That fact, coupled with the remnant aura on their bodies and Fu Cangshans and his followers disappearances, caused a crazy idea to pop into Long Juexins mind...
Could it be that Fu Cangshan had already...
Alliance Master, Fu Cangshan has already been killed, along with all of the followers in his n! Old Chen replied.
Boom.
As if a thunder had struck next to his ear, Long Juexin was ted. He had been in a secret rivalry with Fu Cangshan and his followers for two years. Now, in two hours, they had all been killed!
Has Elder Jiu awakened? Long Juexin was experiencing a level of joy that he had never experienced before. Even the injuries on his bodies seemed to have recovered somewhat.
Now that the world was in a chaotic mess, the existence of a peak martial artist like Elder Jiu would surely make the Heavenly Law Alliance a safer ce!
Old Chen and the others froze, while Old Chenughed at himself and said, We were indeed aided by an elder. However, it was not Elder Jiu, but another elder.
Another elder? Long Juexins smile froze and his heart thumped even faster. Apart from Elder Jiu, no one else in the continent was considered their elder. The only exception was the King of Darkness, who had been in istion for centuries.
Did he personally visit the Heavenly Law Alliance?
Why did hee?
Long Juexin entered a state of deep thought. His joy had suddenly turned into worry.
The arrival of the King of Darkness was not a good thing, as the Empire of Darkness was in a dire state, and it could be taken down at anytime. As such, his arrival at the Heavenly Law Alliance could very well be a request for assistance!
No, since he already killed half of the elders, he must want to take control of the Heavenly Law Alliance!
Old Chen had this thought and was stunned. Did Alliance Master Long know Su Yu woulde back?
Alliance Master, he is in the big hall and has not left yet. Old Chen tried to test him.
Long Juexin immediately hid the look in his eyes. One could not tell how serious he seemed. Without being angered but still being firm, he shouted, Alright, everyone follow me!
Seeing this, Old Chen now was almost certain that Alliance Master Long and Su Yu had already nned this earlier. In other words, this could have been a trap set by Alliance Master Long to lure out Fu Cangshan and all his followers out for a grand finale!
Thinking about it, Old Chen suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Such an intricate n and execution! His respect for Long Juexin and Su Yu grew tremendously at that moment.
As they got closer to the big hall, Long Juexins footsteps became heavier. On the way there, he had tried to think of ways to resolve the situation at hand. However, he finally realized that all of his ns were pointless, as no martial artist in the entire continent knew how strong the King of Darkness truly was.
The only thing he could be sure of was that the King of Darkness must be the strongest person in the continent! In fact, the first time he had appeared several hundreds of years ago, he had wiped out the Yue n and the Tu n of the Eight Great Ancient ns. His might was even to the level of being god-like!
As he was already the strongest person back then, there was no way of telling how much stronger he had be since that time! Thus, all ns would be pointless in the face of such a dominating king!
With a heavy heart, Long Juexin prepares to enter the discussion hall. But, before he entered, he hesitated and stood on the same spot.
After a long moment of silence, he spoke with a hint of sadness, Old Chen, how long have you been working with me?
Old Chen was stunned and a bit confused by his question. Ive been here since the previous Alliance Master was serving. So, Id say its been more than a hundred years.
A hundred years... Hehe. In those hundred years, I have been foolish yet also aware. Perhaps that is enough. Long Juexin seemed very serious as he asked, Old Chen, can you help me with something?
What is going on? Old Chen was even more dumbfounded, while looking at the somber look on his face. Alliance Master, please tell me.
Long Juexin seemed relieved, so he smiled. Thank you, Old Chen! Please light a stick of incense for Aojue and Wuxin on my behalf every year during the Qingming Festival. In that way, I will not feel too lonely.
Old Chen finally understood that he was leaving his final message. His eyes opened widely. What is going on between the Alliance Master and Su Yu? Did the Alliance Master truly know who was inside?
Old Chen realized that perhaps the elder he had mentioned differed from the elder who Long Juexin had in mind. However, before he could voice this, Long Juexin had already stepped into the big hall with a determined look. It was as if he was ready to face death.
He shouted, Im counting on you, Old Chen!
Creak.
Thereafter, he shook his sleeves and closed the door that led into the hall. With the door tightly shut, only a limited amount of light now entered the hall.
Some distance away, Long Juexin could clearly see that the annihtion team stood respectfully on both sides of the door. They did not greet him with respect. Instead, they were awaiting the orders of another person!
Has the annihtion team fallen? Long Juexins heart sank slightly, while his gaze gradually moved upwards towards the center of the discussion hall. There, a figure was standing with his hands behind his back.
There were bodies everywhere, as well as streams of blood that seemed like little crimson rivers. The little light that was present shone upon the figure in an oddly mysterious way. As such, Long Juexin could only see the outline of the figure.
However, it was this mysterious figure which had put a great pressure on Long Juexins heart. This was a feeling that he had only experienced when facing Elder Jiu! It was the figure of a true king!
Long Juexin narrowed his eyes and tried to see the figure more clearly. However, it was still difficult to tell exactly who the person was. He could at least tell that it was a young persons figure.
It is very surprising that the King of Darkness has maintained such a young appearance! Long Juexin was secretly surprised. No one would have thought that the King of Darkness was actually so young!
Looking at the young figure, Long Juexin felt an additional measure of pressure. He then said, Alliance Master Long Juexin asks for your forgiveness for not having weed the King of Darkness. Long Juexin picked himself up and tried not to appear disrespectful as he greeted him.
He moved!
In the little bit of light present, the King of Darkness could be seen moving! Long Juexin became more and more nervous as he gripped his palms secretly.
Finally, the figure turned around and was now facing him directly. Long Juexin could not tell if it was his own wishful thinking, but he seemed to feel that those deep-looking eyes could see through space!
Just the thought of this possibility made Long Juexins entire body go numb. He sucked in a breath of cold air in his heart and thought, Such sharp eyes!
Long Juexins heart was now in his throat. He was extremely nervous! After all, this was the strongest person in the continent, an existence that could easily end his life!
King of Darkness? Where? Long Juexins heart froze as the King of Darkness asked him the question. In fact, the voice sounded very familiar!
The person who had just spoken was walking over very quickly, and as Long Juexin could gradually see his face getting clearer, Long Juexin suddenly gasped. He felt as though he had been struck by lightning and he became bbergasted!
Su... Su... Su Yu! After stuttering for a moment, he finally spewed out the name! He could not believe his own eyes! The figure who he had believed to be the King of Darkness was actually Su Yu!
No, wait! Could Su Yu have been some sort of a disciple to the King of Darkness?
Recalling how Su Yu had once used the name of ck Snow Devil King, it did sound very simr to the Seven Lords of Darkness. However, Long Juexin recollected himself and looked around before asking, Where is the King of Darkness, and what are you to him?
Su Yu blinked in confusion. As he had never been acquainted with the King of Darkness, he had to wonder what kind of a rtionship he could possibly have with him!
Er, has the King of Darkness been here? Su Yu started sweating as he looked at Long Juexins nervous expression.
Could the King of Darkness have been here without my noticing? The thought made Su Yu shiver secretly. If that were true, then the King of Darkness might was too frightful!
Arent you a disciple of the King of Darkness? Su Yus strange reaction caused Long Juexin to enter an even stranger state of confusion!
Su Yu shook his head with certainty. I do not know him.
Long Juexin was shocked. Then, why did you appear here? Wait a minute. Didnt the annihtion team try to stop you from entering?
Su Yu was not sure how to answer him, so he simply said, I have always been here...
Always been here... Long Juexin seemed to be aware of something after hearing those words. However, he did not hold on to the thought, but asked, Then, didnt the elder who came by chase you away? Did he allow you to stay here?
Long Juexin could not figure that part out. Since the annihtion team was here, the elder must be around here somewhere too. And if so, he had no reason to allow Su Yu to stay on.
Eh? Elder? Which elder? Su Yu seemed to understand something and asked the question directly.
Long Juexin pointed at the corpses all over the floor. Of course it is the elder who killed Fu Cangshan, as well as all of his aplices!
Su Yus face froze. After all that exnation, Long Juexin had still misunderstood him!
Su Yu had no idea how Old Chen had described the situation to him. How have I suddenly been described as ck Snow Devil King?
Eh... If you mean the elder who killed Fu Cangshan and the rest, then you probably mean me... If there is no one else in mind... Su Yu unnaturally pointed at himself. This was such a huge misunderstanding!
Long Juexin was stunned. You?
Long Juexin was slightly dumbfounded. Su Yu had just said that he killed so many strong people! Long Juexin could not wrap his head around it!
Li Cheng, who had stood by the door this whole time, could no longer bear watching this conversation, as Long Juexins behavior was funny, but also pitiful. He was the Heavenly Law Alliance Master after all, yet he behaved in such aughable manner. It was all because his capabilities were not as strong as others, so he was easily surprised.
Alliance Master Long, Su Yu is my master. He was also the person who led us back to execute Fu Cangshan and these pests in the Heavenly Law Alliance! Li Cheng finally spoke up.
Hearing this, Long Juexin finally epted the fact that Su Yu was the King of Darkness who he had been looking for. While feeling very awkward, Long Juexin seemed to enter a state of space-time distortion. As such, he felt like everything was unreal and his thoughts started to whir around in his mind...
Was Su Yu really this powerful?
Could it be that this was all done by the annihtion team? Was Su Yu merely assisting them?
Seemingly able to guess what Long Juexin was thinking, Li Cheng spoke in advance to prevent Long Juexin from making a fool of himself any further. The annihtion team only killed two people. The remaining neen of them, including Fu Cangshan and his grandson, were all killed by my master.
Thump.Thump.
Long Juexins heart thumped hard. He couldnt believe that Su Yu had single-handedly killed nearly all of them!
Su... Elder, dare I ask, what kind of cultivation do you have? Long Juexin finally believed it.
Being able to take control of ten members of the annihtion team and have them call him master was truly a symbol of Su Yus having achieved the highest level of strength and capability. It was beyond his imagination as to how one person could be able to kill so many elders.
Please do not call me an elder. Just call me Su Yu. Su Yuughed lightly. I have been waiting here to bid farewell to you, Alliance Master. Also, there is one other surprise I have for you.
Su Yuughed mysteriously.
Chapter 627 - New Alliance Master
Chapter 627: New Alliance Master
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A nice surprise? Long Juexins heart, which still hadnt had a chance to calm down, started intensely throbbing once again.
In the past, if Su Yu said that he would give him a nice surprise, then he would probably just dismiss it with augh. After all, as he was the Heavenly Law Alliance Master, what kind of nice surprise could a youngster give him? But now, his heart couldnt help but shudder, as a nice surprise of someone as powerful as the current Su Yu should surely be something extraordinary.
Alliance Master Long, didnt you have any expectations or hopes about it after you got the news of my return, even though the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion was closed? Su Yu faintly smiled.
Alliance Master Longs eyes, which were filled with expectation, quickly dimmed, and the grief and pain which he had suppressed for so long appeared in them. How could he not think of such a possibility? After he heard that the ck Snow Devil King, who should have been already dead, returned alive from the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, he still held onto some hope that his daughter Long Wuxin might also return. But, that was just an empty hope.
Su Yus words stirred up the grief and pain which he had constantly restrained, and he felt deste and lonely. He didnt even have a single rtive in the whole world. He was all alone.
Alliance Master Long, it seems like you will surely not be disappointed by such a nice surprise. Su Yu faintly smiled, while he opened the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Two light balls, each about the size of a thumb, flew out of it, then started to gradually get bigger. Finally, they both became the size of a normal human. When the light disappeared, two womens bodies were revealed.
They were both sitting cross-legged, and it seemed like they had just finished cultivating, as they were resting to adapt to their bodies changes. The two of them emitted extremely powerful auras, which werent any weaker than any of the guards in Su Yus annihtion team.
There was a faintly visible ring of light above their heads, which was condensed by Vital Energy. Upon this ring of light were many ancient and mysterious characters. The ring of light floated just three inches from their heads, and as its radiance shone on their bodies, their beautifulplexions seemed even more alluring.
This was especially the case for the petite and dainty one, as the portion of the ring of light above her seemed even more tangible and dazzling. Her refined face seemed like it belonged to one of the legendary fairies, almost like it was finely carved by a grandmasters knife. It was extremely mesmerizing.
She was Qin Xianer, and the other woman was Long Wuxin. When they were being hunted by Chou Zeming, Su Yu had ced them in his spatial ring to protect them, and now, since they were already out of danger and had finished their cultivations, he had let them out.
Before those rings of light had even be visible, Long Juexin was already fixedly staring at the tall body that was on their right side. It had an aura, which he found familiar because of their blood rtionship, and as he looked at it, he forget himself and could only nkly look at the body, whose features were gradually bing clearer.
It was only after determining that it was truly his daughter, who had died in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, that he pronounced her name while trembling, Long Wuxin...
When he called out her name, it seemed like a drop of spring water fell on Long Juexins dried heart, moistening it and causing his lonely body to start shining once again. Long Wuxin, who was gradually waking up, opened her eyes when she heard a familiar voice calling her. She was, at first, somewhat confused, and only after she got a clear look at her father did she be clear-headed and realize who had just spoken.
Father, why are you crying? Long Wuxin was startled.
In her senses, she felt like just two short months had passed since their separation, and she had passed most of that time cultivating within the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. Hence, the time, at least for her, had passed in just the twinkling of an eye. She had no idea that she had actually been separated from her father for more than two years!
Im... Im all right. Long Juexins heart and body were shuddering from delight and joy. Su Yu smiled as well.
Well... Big Brother ck Snow? Qin Xianer, who had just woken up, mumbled to herself.
As she spoke, her gem-like sparkling eyes slowly opened. They were bright and crystal clear. They had the purest radiance in the world.
While still somewhat dazed, Xianer scanned the surroundings with her big and watery eyes. Since she didnt see Su Yu, she curled up her small mouth and repeated the words, Big Brother ck Snow...
Her gaze suddenly fell on a silhouette, which she found to be quite familiar. She wrinkled her jade-like nose in doubt and revolved her lotus-like head as she looked at the silhouette.
When she got a clear look at it, she absent-mindedly muttered, Brother... Brother Su Yu...
She went from confusion and surprise to shock, while her eyes started brimming with tears. Ever since she had been taken out of the Liuxian faction by the Phoenix Cabs Master, they hadnt met until just now. In just the twinkling of an eye, almost three years had passed!
She, of course did not know that they had actually already been reunited. But, he had reunited with her as ck Snow Devil King!
Pity and affection welled up in Su Yus heart, as he got a close look at her exquisite face, which had tears streaming down it. He faintly smiled as he spread his arms open.
Uuuu... Brother Su Yu... Xianer was crying tears of joy as she pounced into Su Yus embrace like a butterfly.
Uuuu... I finally get to see you once again! I thought that I would never see you again. As Xianer spread her arms open and tightly pulled at Su Yus neck, the sight of her face, which had tears of joy streaming down it, was quite touching.
Su Yu felt somewhat ashamed of himself as he looked at her. This was because he wasnt able to inform her of his true status early on.
Xianer, youve grown up so well. As Su Yu held Xianers small body in his embrace, he felt her warmness and cotton-like softness.
During thesest three years, Xianer had be taller and seemed even more slim and graceful. She was already started to mature.
Xianer happily chuckled when she heard hispliment. As he listened to her same pure littleugh, a deep affection welled up in Su Yus heart. As he stroked her head, he couldnt help but me himself when he recalled how his feelings for her had once wavered in the past.
Brother Su Yu, this is for you... It seemed like Xianer suddenly recalled something, and she took a small pouch from her waist. The pouch was bulging, and it was filled with countless objects.
Su Yu curiously took it from her, and when he came into contact with it, he felt a faint space power being emitted from it. Surprisingly, it was a spatial storage artifact!
After he opened a small slit in it, he was startled by the objects within it. What first entered into his sight were the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds special products, the Dragon Abyss Fruits! Su Yu was quite familiar with them, as most of them were gifted to Xianer by ck Snow Devil King.
There were also many precious pills, which could increase ones Spiritual Energy and cultivation. These never appeared in the market, and it was obvious that theyd been bestowed upon her by the Undead Phoenix Master.
Thest objects in the pouch were some mysterious scrolls and spiritual liquid. All of these things were all quite tidy and neat, and one could tell that they had been carefully stored.
Xianer, what are those objects? Su Yu asked her in confusion.
Xianers face became flushed, and she twisted the corners of her skirt nervously with her small hands. She then said nervously, Brother Su Yu, I left them for you, as I know that its quite difficult and strenuous for you to cultivate by yourself.
Su Yu was shocked when he heard her words. His heart was instantly warmed by them. They had obtained just a limited number of Dragon Abyss Fruits in the past, and many of them were badly damaged, but Xianer had apparently used only the damaged ones back then. She had saved the fewplete and intact ones, preserving them till today.
Moreover, a portion of the medicinal pills, which were secretly provided to her by her teacher, the Undead Phoenix Master, were also stealthily hidden by her. These she had also saved to gift to Su Yu this day.
Such objects were utterly useless to the current Su Yu, but he still felt like a p of thunder had just struck him, and he found himself incapable of recovering from such a shock, even after a long while. She had saved her best objects for him as always, and although time had continued to pass since they hadst met, her heart still remained the same as before.
Su Yu felt his throat bing dry, and he found himself at a loss for words. He couldnt find any reason to ever let down or betray such a pure-hearted woman.
Xianer... After a long while, Su Yu spoke in a hoarse voice, Why did you do all of this for me?
As Qin Xianer lowered her head, her big and bright eyes didnt dare face Su Yus, and she faintly moved her mouth to say, Its because I... I have only you and my father.
Her only rtives were her father and Su Yu, and to her, these men were both extremely close rtives. One of them was her father, while the other one was her husband.
Su Yu was shocked even more, as even though they still hadnt finished their wedding ceremony, Xianer already regarded him as her husband! Xia Yujings image suddenly appeared in Su Yus mind, and his heart couldnt help but throb in pain as he recalled his past hesitations.
How could he betray her and let her down?
As Su Yu lowered his head and kissed her forehead, Xianers lovely body shook and her face became flushed. She shyly raised her head, closed her eyes, then shyly presented her rosy lips for him to kiss.
Her current bashful appearance, and how she seemed like a red lotus that he could easily pluck, made her both beautiful and alluring. Su Yu kissed her rosy lips, and as he felt their softness, sticity, and sweetness, hepletely forgot himself. It was only after a long that Xianer slowly separated from him, her breathing bing somewhat rough.
As Xianer, whose face was flushed, gasped for breath, her small chest, which was pressed against Su Yus chest, was intensely heaving up and down. Peculiar desires welled up in Su Yus heart as he looked at the lovely woman before him. As he felt her burning hot body against him, a fire started gradually rising in his belly.
Xianer keenly detected his odd state, and her face became even more flushed, while she buried her head in his bosom, she didnt dare to look into his eyes.
She shyly spoke in a low voice, Brother Su Yu... If you want it, then I will give it to you any time you want.
After these three years had passed, she was no longer that little naive girl, who assumed that they would just kiss each other on their first night. Now, both her heart and body had grown and maturated.
Affection for her welled up even more in Su Yus heart as he softly embraced her. He felt like he was incapable of ever letting her go again.
If I had such a wife in this life, then how could I ever ask for more?
Su Yu, you should properly cherish Xianer, as she has already given up many things for you. After Long Wuxin finished her reunion with her father, she sighed and spoke to him.
Su Yu looked at her, and nodded as he smiled. I understand.
Long Wuxin shook her head in pity. No, you dont understand what Xianer has given up for you. We obtained a Fairy Kings remnants. They were the remnants of an Almighty Divine Master. At first, we assumed that almost all of the objects should have already been picked by other people, but we found a secret space by chance, and the true remnants of that Almighty Divine Master were there. It was there that we found a Fairy Kings remnant soul.
She then added, In fact, Xianer was the true inheritor chosen by that Fairy Kings remnant soul. Hence, I only obtained a tenth of his legacy, while the other nine tenths were all given to her, but yet, her cultivation was still the same as mine.
A Divine Masters remnant soul? Su Yu was quite surprised by this, as this legacy was truly extraordinary.
There were ten drops of a Fairy Kings blood in the legacy, and each of them was a previous spiritual liquid that could greatly increase ones cultivation. I just consumed one of them, and after cultivating for two months, my cultivation already broke through to the Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm! Xianer consumed just two of them, and left the others for you. If she didnt leave them for you, she would have already broken through to the Fairy Realm, she exined to Su Yu.
Chapter 628 - Little Building on the Balcony
Chapter 628: Little Building on the Balcony
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Hearing this, Su Yus heart shook.
Was this the final Mysterious Spiritual Liquid in the little pouch?
Xianer had even given up on bing a Fairy in order to save the best for Su Yu! This thought made Su Yu hug Xianer even tighter in his embrace.
Su Yus heart was touched. As he held Xianer in his arms, his fondness towards her grew deeper.
Thank you, Lady Wuxin, for letting me know. I know what to do. Su Yu smiled gratefully. If not for Long Wuxin, he would not have heard the truth from Xianer herself.
Long Wuxin nodded. If you mistreat Xianer, I will be the first to punish you! There is no other girl like her in this world.
Please dont threaten Brother Su Yu, as he would not do anything to mistreat me. As Xianer tilted her head and spoke, her face was flushed red.
...
Long Juexin wiped away his tears and gradually recollected himself. He returned Su Yus gaze in a grateful manner.
Long Wuxin had clearly stated that it was Su Yu who rescued her and Qin Xianer. As for how he did it, she did not exin, so he did not ask.
The elders waiting outside must be growing impatient. Let us first deal with work, Long Juexin said.
Su Yu and a few people nodded and moved to two sides of the hall.
Creak.
When the door to the big hall opened, many of the elders from outside rushed in. Long Juexin did not sit on the Alliance Masters seat. Instead, he stood next to it and looked down at the people from above.
As he nced at each of their faces, his face showed aplicated expression. Fu Cangshan and his aplices have been eliminated. From now on, we must be even more united in our fight against the outsiders!
Looking at all of the corpses of the elders on the ground, everyones hearts felt cold. This battle had caused the deaths of far too many elders. In fact, nearly half of the elders had been eliminated!
The upper ranks of the Heavenly Law Alliance had also decreased significantly. If there was another internal conflict, the Heavenly Law Alliance might destroy itself before the external enemies even arrived!
Yes, Alliance Master! Everyone agreed in unison.
However, Long Juexin suddenly walked down from the stage. As he came over to Fu Cangshans corpse, he retrieved the Heavenly Law Core.
There is one more thing I must announce to you, to the Heavenly Law Alliance, and to the world! Long Juexin held the Heavenly Law Core in his hands and looked very serious.
Everyone was shocked. They instantly wondered what was such a big deal that it needed to be announced to the entire world...
Is the Heavenly Law Alliance prepared to fight against the intruders from the different world?
I, Long Juexin, as the current Alliance Master, will now step down from my position. Moreover, I rmend that Su Yu be the new Alliance Master of the Heavenly Law Alliance! Long Juexin announced his shocking news.
Hearing this, the crowd suddenly broke out in an uproar.
Alliance Master! No way! Old Chen said, while he and the others were shocked.
After all, they had just eliminated Fu Cangshan and the other enemies with great difficulty. Hence, this was the best time for Long Juexin to pick up where he left off. He was giving away a perfect opportunity!
However, Long Juexin seemed to have already made up his mind. As he waved his hands, he spoke earnestly, The Heavenly Law Alliance was always meant to support the human race and rescue the future of our world! I have already done everything I can! As all of you have observed, the continent is now facing a terrible chaos, one like it has never seen before. I have no power to maintain the current situation. The Heavenly Law Alliance requires someone who is stronger and who has the charisma to be the Alliance Master!
He then added, I am sure that you have all heard of Su Yus reputation. He is a man who cares deeply about righteousness and rtionships! There is no reason to doubt his capabilities. His charisma has already clearly been observed by all of you. Hence, I believe that no one else is more suited to be the new Alliance Master!
Long Juexin was giving away the position of Alliance Master to Su Yu! As Su Yu was not expecting this scene to unfold at all, he was stunned.
Naturally, he wanted to reject the offer. This was because Su Yu had always lived for himself, for his loved ones, and for the women he cared about deeply. He had never once thought about saving the world. He was not prepared to ept such a huge responsibility!
Alliance Master, please reconsider! Old Chen took the lead to advise against the decision.
However, Long Juexin had made up his mind. There is no need to advise me. When I was imprisoned, I had plenty of time to think about all of this! The Heavenly Law Alliance is no longer able to be controlled by a normal person. It needs a unique leader, a worldly hero who is as strong as the First World Void Senior! I cannot even resolve an internal conflict, so how would I be able to lead the Heavenly Law Alliance through this disaster?
He looked at them all and gave his final reasoning. Moreover, you are all very clear about the condition of my body. I am afraid I am no longer suited to remain as the Alliance Master! Su Yu is the best candidate! No one else could be more suitable in all of the continent! Long Juexin said forcefully.
In terms of capabilities, Su Yu could instantly kill a Three Crystals Half Fairy! In terms of charisma, he had single-handedly killed half of the elders without mercy! These were the required qualities of a leader, and Su Yu had them both.
As Old Chen and the others realized that Long Juexin was truly stepping down, they sighed deeply. They then turned their attentions to ponder about Su Yu. Indeed, as the Alliance Master had said, the situation at hand was reaching a dire point. They truly required a new Alliance Master like Su Yu!
Most of the elders became quiet and were seriously considering Alliance Master Longs words. With Su Yu as their new Alliance Master, perhaps things would change for the better. After all, his invincible capabilities were very much needed by the Heavenly Law Alliance.
The only person whoughed bitterly was Su Yu himself. He had truly never thought about having a part in saving the world. So, having given it some thought, Su Yu decided that he would reject the offer for now. However, before he could voice out his rejection, a group of elders, who were led by Xiao Sui, started exchanging nces and speaking up...
Wait! I disagree! A loud and clear voice was suddenly heard. The crowd automatically gave way to Xiao Sui, who wasing forward.
He took a nce at Su Yu and said with certainty, Please reconsider this, Alliance Master. I do not think that Su Yu has the ability to take on the role of the Alliance Master!
He went on to exin. In terms of experience, I think Su Yu is still too young. He has far less experience than elders like us! In terms of leadership, he had only once been the Deputy Pce Master. That is iparable to elders like us! Considering both of these aspects, Su Yu is not suitable to be the new Heavenly Law Alliance Master!
His words seemed reasonable. However, in truth, he was only trying to use his old age as an excuse to belittle Su Yu. After all, age could not decide everything. Although they were very old, their experiences may still not match those of Su Yus.
Su Yu hade so far since the days that he was with the martial arts training institute of the Xianyu prefecture. Every step of the way was filled with danger. He had been through ups and downs in his life.
Most of these elders lived secure and stable lives, and as such, they could not bepared to Su Yu. In terms of leadership, no matter how unworthy Su Yu was, he was still better than these elders who had decided to change leaders amid such a dire situation!
Long Juexin frowned slightly. Elder Xiao Sui, this is an important moment that rtes to the very future survival of the Heavenly Law Alliance. I hope you think about it seriously for the sake of everyone involved.
Xiao Suis personality particrly bothered Long Juexin, as he was always using his experience to woo the crowd! If it were a normal discussion, Long Juexin could overlook it. However, it was now regarding the changing of Alliance Masters!
What do you mean, Alliance Master? What I said was the result of my serious thoughts! Xiao Sui looked unhappy. I was only thinking of the Heavenly Law Alliance. I said what I thought in my heart! If you feel that I should not have said it, then pretend I never said anything at all!
Seeing how he was shifting the me, Long Juexin was secretly angered. Thisck of objectivity from sheltered elders was sometimes a far more dangerous threat than people like Fu Cangshan! As an example, these folks were making a mess of this issue regarding the Alliance Master!
Elder Xiao Sui! Please allow me to say a few words. Long Wuxin stood out heroically. She was emotionless as she spoke. If Elder Xiao Sui thinks that being older can be the decisive factor for experience and leadership capabilities, why dont youpare your cultivation and true capabilities?
She added, Based on your age, you could practically be Su Yus grandfather. With such a huge age gap, why are your capabilities not even close to his? To put it more harshly, you have lived such a long life, yet it was not as well-lived as Su Yus, and you have had several decades longer to do it! Have you lived these hundred years in a dogs body?
She was filled with pride. She looked down upon people like Xiao Sui, who used their age to push others down, despite their not having capabilities that matched others. Apart from being harsh, her words deeply affected the remaining elders.
Even Long Juexin felt a little taken aback. After all, all of the folks from the older generation present were below Su Yu in terms of capabilities. So, was she implying that they were they all living in a dogs body all this while?
However, some of them secretly agreed with her that age could not decide everything. Hence, they also believed that youths should not be looked down upon. After all, Su Yus capabilities exceeded the older generation, while his experience may not necessarily be any less than theirs.
You... Xiao Sui was secretly angered and felt thoroughly embarrassed.
Long Wuxin asked coolly, Me? What about you? If you think you are stronger than Su Yu,e out for a battle! Or, do you think that you can scare off the invaders from the different world with your words? If you are not capable of doing either of those things, then shut up! The Heavenly Law Alliance is facing a very dire situation. All of you should be serious about this! Otherwise, if the Heavenly Law Alliance is gone, what will happen to all of you?
Xiao Sui had thoroughly lost his reputation. His heart was filled with anger. However, he was not afraid of Su Yu. This was because he knew Su Yu better than anyone else, so he was sure that Su Yu would not touch him because of his words.
However, Long Wuxin was a merciless woman. She would not kill him, but she was still capable of heavily injuring him in front of everyone. Therefore, after struggling for a while, he decided not to counter her argument.
Long Juexin was secretly displeased by hisck of action. He knew that Xiao Sui was someone who usually bullied the weak but feared the strong!
When they all had shut up, Long Juexin turned towards Su Yu and asked, Su Yu, are you willing to take up this great responsibility for the Heavenly Law Alliance? Are you willing to keep the fire burning for the human n?
Based on what most of the elders thought, Su Yu had nothing really going for him at the moment. So, regarding the offer of bing the Alliance Master, Su Yu could not have asked for anything better. This was the best opportunity to increase his influence. As it truly was a heaven-sent gift, there was really no reason as for why he would reject it.
However, Su Yu was very clear about his rejection. I am sorry, Alliance Master Long, but I am afraid I do not have the ability to ept such a burdensome responsibility! As Elder Xiao Sui said, there are many aspects in which I am stillcking. I am afraid I am not suitable to take up this position.
Perhaps most people thought that Su Yu had been met with great fortune to take control of the Heavenly Law Alliance. However, Su Yu himself understood that the Heavenly Law Alliance was really a burden to him. Not only would it be of no use in expanding Su Yus capabilities, it would even require him to protect a lot of the talented generations in the continent.
Still, his surprising rejection caused every to be shocked and confused. However, Long Juexin seemed to have predicted it. After all, Su Yu was not someone who cared about fame or benefits.
I hope you will at least reconsider. Long Juexin thought about it and reluctantly took back his offer.
Su Yu nodded. I will.
The change in Alliance Master did not ur after all. As the meeting ended, many of the elders gradually left. Now, only Long Juexin and a few of the others remained.
Su Yu, stay for a couple of days in the Heavenly Law Alliance. Xianer and Wuxin received the same legacy, so they can share with you about what they have learned in their cultivations. It has been good for the both of them. After that, it wont be toote for you to leave with Xianer. Long Juexin was secretly trying to stabilize Su Yu.
However, Su Yu saw through Long Juexin to recognize his true intention. Still, Su Yu rubbed Xianers small hands and agreed with a nod. Alright!
...
Elder Xiao Sui! The group gathered around Xiao Sui spontaneously.
You have showed your prowess once again, Elder Xiao Sui! One of the elders with a drunkards noseughed as he spoke. This is the second time you have ovee Su Yu, isnt that so?
Hearing this, another personughed loudly. This is interesting. I had my reservations when Elder Xiao Sui managed to overpower Su Yu the first time around. However, this time it truly happened! I cant believe Su Yu rejected the offer! I think Elder Xiao Suis words must have hit Su Yu hard. He was probably concerned with those thoughts, and that was why he rejected the offer!
Hearing this, Elder Xiao Suis dark expression changed for the better. Why would he be concerned? Perhaps he had other thoughts as well!
Although he said those words, his facial expression showed that he had imed all the credit. With everyones support, Xiao Sui felt a lot better.
He suddenly remembered his promise for the day and said, Everyone, if you are free,e over to my little building on the balcony. We can discuss the Heavenly Law Alliances situation over some drinks. What do you think?
Hearing this, the crowd naturally agreed happily. After all, they had waited a long time to visit Xiao Suis little building on the balcony.
Haha, thats right. We shall continue talking at the little building on the balcony! Xiao Suis fearsome attitude towards Su Yu is worth discussing! We must talk about it thoroughly over drinks! one man in the crowd said, as he and a group ofughing men headed towards Xiao Suis ce.
What they did not know was that there was a dark cloud slowly approaching the Heavenly Law Alliances battleship from across the sky...
Chapter 629 - Ominous News
Chapter 629: Ominous News
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The deepest part of the core area of the warship.
If one was asked about the safest area in the warship, it would be none other than the resting ce of the elders. Since they were the key figures of the Heavenly Law Alliance, they must be kept safe from any mishaps!
Within a long room, five elders were excitedly checking their surroundings. As they surveyed the room before them, they saw simple tables and decorations, very much like the other elders room.
Tsk, the Heavenly Law Alliance is truly treating us elders poorly! The brandy-nosed elder swept the room with his gaze. Even someone with a high seniority like the elder Xiao Sui has been allocated to such a measly room!
His words expressed what all of them felt at the moment, as every one of them was an outstanding and famous expert in the Zhenlong Continent as well. In fact, if they stayed on the continent, they would surely enjoy the worship and adoration of tens of thousand of people, as well as live lives of pleasure andfort.
But, in the Heavenly Law Alliance, they had just in tea, simple food, and a simple life. This was one of the regtions that was set up by the First World Senior, which specifically stated that all of the Heavenly Law Alliances resources should be left for the outstanding youths, not wasted on meaningless extravagances!
Such a rule was extremely harsh and stringent, and all of the resources that were used to provide an elders room, as well as his monthly stipend, were all clearly budgeted ording to its strict parameters. As such, the elders treatment was just slightly better than the youths by a tenth or two, and since such a simple life was unbearable for most people, especially those who were ustomed to a life of extravagance, not all of them had managed to adapt to it. Specifically, such ambitious people like the elder Xiao Sui, were still incapable of changing their ways of life, even now.
When he heard his words, an elder went along him, loudly voicing his opinion on the matter. Yes! Thats really the case! Why must we make such great sacrifices to provide for the younger generation? We didnt even mind condescending ourselves at first, but our current situation is quite bitter and disappointing!
It seemed like his words expressed all that the people present here thought as well, as they all shook their heads in agreement. Such a consensus revealed how they were greatly disappointed by the Heavenly Law Alliance.
After we pass through such a cmity, we should once again submit an official suggestion to the Alliance Master. After Xiao Sui thought for a while, he spoke, while wearing a mysterious-looking smile, But, lets first go to my small pavilion, as I have prepared a surprise for all of you! I believe that you will surely like it.
The other four elders became spirited at once, and their eyes shone with a resplendent light. One of them shouted with glee, We finally have an opportunity of observing your famous small pavilion, and you also have a surprise for us? Elder Xiao Sui, you are truly considerate!
Xiao Sui chuckled, then took a spectacr picture from his sleeves. The picture was of a misty world, which had ake, in which an exquisite pavilion was set in its middle.
Such stunning scenery was extremely beautiful. Moreover, there were beautiful maids and pretty dancers, who wore clothes of all colors while they sang with lovely voices. It was a quite bustling and lively scene!
Wow! A spatial magical treasure? The brandy-nosed elder was astonished. I already heard that the elder Xiao Sui was adept in spatial techniques, yet I didnt expect that you were capable of opening a space even inside a picture! This pictures price shouldnt be any lower than a top-grade divine artifact!
The other elders were also astonished! Since the picture was capable of containing such a vast space, then it shouldnt be made from any ordinary materials!
As such, they had to believe that the materials hade from the Heavenly Law Alliance! But, what baffled them the most was that almost all of the Heavenly Law Alliances resources were controlled and supervised by the Alliance Master!
So, how did he get them?
Haha, Sirs, pleasee in. Xiao Sui waved his hands, and as the picture distorted, a spatial cyclone appeared on it.
Then, led by him, the four elders entered it. The scenery which appeared before them was the same as the scenery depicted in the picture, and they also became the people who were depicted in the picture!
Greetings, elder Xiao Sui. The maids and dancers in the picture were unexpectedly real people, and after they detected Xiao Suis entrance, they immediately and respectfully all came to greet him. The head dancer, who had just spoken to him, was quite submissive, pretty, and extremely respectful.
Isnt she...The somewhat famous number one genius woman of the western continent, He Wantong? The brandy-nosed elder was surprised when he saw her.
He Wantong had an oval face and charming eyes, and each of her frowns and smiles had a peculiar charm. As she danced around, her slim and gorgeous body, which was hidden under her clothes, became exposed every once in awhile, revealing her slim waist, thin snow-white legs, and alluring ample chest.
The other elders were also astonished when they noticed her, as He Wantong was one of the most famous beauties among all of the sheltered youths! As such, she had many pursuers. Even the oldest elders had heard about her fame!
But, as she was just concentrating on her cultivating at the moment, she wouldnt usuallye out. Hence, she didnt care at all about the youths chasing after her.
This allowed her to keep a good reputation among society as well. Yet, no one could expect that, in fact, she wasnt cultivating, but was working as a dancer in the elder Xiao Suis small pavilion!
Hehe, Tonger. As Xiao Sui chuckled and beckoned at her, He Wantong sweetly smiled at him, then pounced at his bosom like a butterfly.
The Heavenly Law Alliance Master held her slim waist with one of his hands, while his other hand went under her clothes and stretched toward her chest, quickly grabbing one of her nipples. He then started fondling it.
He Wantong softly groaned, while her face became somewhat flushed. It seemed like she was already ustomed to this kind of thing.
However, such an erotic scene dumbfounded the other four elders. It appeared that He Wantong had be the Xiao Suis exclusive property at some unknown time!
This amazed them because they knew that the Heavenly Law Alliance strictly forbade all elders from stretching their hands toward any of the youths! In fact, all of those who vited this rule would be beheaded!
If it wasnt for such a prohibition, sheltered youngsters would never be able to evade perverted high-level elders clutches! As long as any one of them was somewhat pretty, the young females would surely be ensnared and bamboozled into a somewhat sick rtionship like what was happening to He Wantong right before their eyes!
Why are you nkly standing there and staring? Why dont you quickly go entertain the elders? It will be up to you whether you can get into their good graces or not. Xiao Sui chuckled as he spoke to the maids and dancers.
All of the remaining maids and dancers revealed charming looks as they went forward and started taking care of the four elders. The four elders were both shocked and displeased by the fact that such a beauty as He Wantong was being defiled by Xiao Sui.
Sirs, enjoy yourselves as you like. They were all properly trained by me, so they are astute and considerate, knowing what should be said and what shouldnt be said. So, you dont need to worry about anything. While fondling the beauty at his bosom, Xiao Sui tried to pull the others down along with him into his debauchery.
After all, if he could get them to join him, they would also be guilty of breaking the rules. Hence, they would not dare report him, as if they did it, they would die with him! All of them didnt know what to do, so they started hesitating.
Sirs, why do you still hesitate? More than half of the Heavenly Law Alliances elders died today! So, even if they found out about our breaking the rules, they would just turn a blind eye to it, as they are so short of manpower, they wont dare punish us. Besides, if they ended up killing all of the elders, how could Alliance Master Long protect the Heavenly Law Alliance alone? Xiao Sui chuckled, while calmly analyzing the situation aloud.
The four elders started wavering when they heard him. After all, if they didntply with Xiao Sui, he probably wouldnt let them leave. They finally understood what this surprise was that he had been talking about...
While facing the maids and dancers teasing, they quickly sumbed to the temptation, and they all took a pretty woman and started venting the desires that they had been suppressing for many years. Erotic voices started echoing throughout the small pavilion, and touching and sensual music could be heard wafting through the air.
This revelry continued for a half a day. After the elders finished enjoying the pretty bodies, they started drinking wine and chatting, while being served by the maids and dancers, whose faces were somewhat flushed now.
Haha, from today onward, all of you are my close friends, and you cane anytime to join me in my small pavilion to drink and chat merrily. Xiao Sui chuckled and raised his ss in a toast.
After they enjoyed themselves some more, the eldersplexions became somewhat rosy. Since they had already tasted thesedies sweet tastes, it would be difficult for them to go on without them. Hence, Xiao Suis devilish n had seeded. They were hooked, and they would definitely being back!
Elder Xiao, may I ask you how you got the materials for refining this space? After all, refining such a ce would need a tremendous amount of resources, right? The brandy-nosed elders eyes were filled with envy, as who wouldnt want to possess such a mysterious ce, where he could stealthily drink and enjoy himself while ying with young, beautiful, and talented women?
Xiao Sui didnt keep it from him, openly admitting, Hehe, isnt getting such things quite easy? The Heavenly Law Alliances warship has many unused rooms, so I just dismantled them and took back those wasted materials, then made use of them here.
Clunk!
A bronze wine cup fell to the ground and rolled away, while the four eldersplexions became extremely grave. A look of fright even appeared on the face of the elder who had just dropped his cup!
Elder Xiao Sui... You actually dismantled the Heavenly Law Alliances property? That is a capital offense, which will surely send you to your death! The brandy-nosed elder was overwhelmed with shock, as Xiao Suis gall was greater and far crazier than he had even imagined!
The Heavenly Law Alliance warships materials are extremely excellent, but elder Xiao Sui, arent you worried that by dismantling it, you may have damaged the warship, thus weakening it, which the enemies could use as an opportunity to invade us? One of the other elders was also frightened by his actions.
Why are you wearing such an expression? Are you like that Su Yu, whos afraid of his own shadow? After all, the parts that I dismantled were all barely useful parts, so dismantling them will barely affect the warship at all! Xiao Sui became somewhat displeased by their obvious and needless worry.
Arent you underestimating our Heavenly Law Alliance warship? Xiao Sui was quite carefree, so he continued. After all, it went through thousands of years of battle without being destroyed, so its firmness isnt something which you can imagine. Plus, the materials that I took are just a drop in the ocean... It wont affect it!
The elders, who were restless, slightly calmed down when they heard him say this. He was indeed right that the Heavenly Law Alliance had thus survived through thousands of years, all while bearing many cmities. This time would surely be like the previous ones, so their worries were surely unnecessary.
Its truly the case. The continent may be destroyed, but our Heavenly Law Alliance warship will surely not be damaged! The brandy-nosed elder agreed.
Xiao Sui coldly sneered. The reason why Su Yu managed to barge in was just because they removed the teleportation formations defense to ambush him. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to destroy the formation and barge in, and as long as we donte out to fight them, even if the otherworldly invaders surround us, they wont be able to harm us.
The other four elders approved of his opinion when they heard it.
That Su Yu seemed quite powerful, yet hes suspicious like a rat! How can such confidence truly ur, and why would the otherworldly experts invade us while we are changing ourmander? Hes still trying to vainly lecture us by saying that changing themander while in battle is a great taboo. As he mentioned Su Yu, Xiao Sui became somewhat proud of himself. Even if he is strong, so what?
The other four elders faces glowed when they heard him. One of themughed and said, Hehe, elder Xiao Sui, you arent mistaken! How could we let a weed lecture us? Its lucky that we had you, as you truly honored us by suppressing him two times in a row! For this, let me raise my ss to you...
Bang!
A collision sound was heard, which was caused by extremely intense quakes. The small pavilion started intensely rocking, while the dancers started screeching and flew away in a panic. Such an ident caused the group of elders, who were partying, to be sshed by many cups of spilled wine.
After the quaking came to an end, Xiao Suis expression became quite gloomy and cold. Which person in the outside world dared to touch the picture?
It was only when someone outside shook the picture that those who were inside of its space would be affected. The four other elders were also angered, as they were just starting to enjoy themselves!
Come along with me! Lets go take a look... Xiao Sui coldly snorted as he activated the spatial cyclone and returned to the outside world along with the five elders.
There wasnt anyone in Xiao Suis room, and moreover, because of such intense quakings, the whole room almost copsed! Its walls became filled with fissures, and it seemed like it had just experienced a destructive attack.
The elders were angered and surprised by such a sight. What happened? one of them asked.
At this moment, they heard flurried footsteps outside. It was a group of Half God guards, who were converging in the center of the warship.
Stop! What happened? Xiao Sui furrowed his brows, as he had a bad premonition about what was happening.
The guard became respectful when he saw the elder Xiao Sui. Elder Xiao Sui, we were discovered by the otherworldly experts, and we got entangled in a fight with them. Just a moment ago, the enemies used arge scale joint attack technique and bombarded the warship with it. The Alliance Master is now summoning all of us toe help in the front line.
After he spoke, the guard asked in surprise, Elder Xiao Sui, werent you aware of this? We already started fighting against the otherworldly experts half a day ago, so why are all of you..
What? Half a day ago? That was just the time when they had entered into the small pavilion...
Chapter 630 - Huge Army Suppression
Chapter 630: Huge Army Suppression
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Right then, five of the eldersmunication pendants were ringing urgently. When they checked them, they saw that it was Long Juexins gathering call from a half a day ago!
In fact, there were nine messages regarding it! Apparently, the small building on the balcony had prevented any external connection from reaching them. That was why the messages hade in sote!
The five peoples facial expressions changed. This is bad!
What are you bbering about? We were carrying out a secret mission and had only just returned! Stop talking nonsense and lead the way! Xiao Sui yelled.
The guard did not question him any further, as he trusted Xiao Sui greatly. So, he began to lead the way immediately.
The bottom of the central part of the battleship, which was the ce where Su Yu had broken into, was the weakest part of the battleship. However, that was only for appearance purposes!
In actual fact, the ce was setup with a spatial spell formation. As this was the main protected location, there were eighteen levels of blockades used to reinforce it!
On the day when Fu Cangshan had nned to ambush Su Yu, he had lifted the eighteen levels of blockades. That was the reason why Su Yu was able to use the opportunity to break through the single thinyer of the spatial spell formation. If the asion was to repeat itself, Su Yu might not be able to break the eighteen levels of blockades!
However, right then, out of the eighteenyers of blockades, fifteen of them had already been destroyed. The ground-shaking attack had broken through tenyers of blockades in one attack!
Long Juexin hurriedly led the many Half Fairies in the Heavenly Law Alliance to imbue Vital Energy into the blockades. This would surely help repair the blockades faster!
Apart from him, Long Wuxin and Qin Xianer were also present. As strong Two Crystals Half Fairies, they had been recruited to join the protection efforts. Old Chen and the other elders were also all gathered there, on top of the ten members of the annihtion team and the guards who had been with them all along.
At the bottom of the battleship, more than half of the Heavenly Law Alliances army had gathered. They were making use of each second to fix the blockades to safeguard the Heavenly Law Alliance.
Lady Qin, where is Su Yu? Long Juexins sweat was dripping from his forehead. After half a day in the great battle, he was thoroughly exhausted!
Half a day ago, a dark cloud had started approaching the Heavenly Law Alliance in an odd manner. However, it was not actually a dark cloud, but a group of strong humans!
There were ny nine of them in total, and each one of them was, at the very least, a One Crystal Half Fairy. There were as many as twenty Two Crystals Half Fairies! As for Three Crystals Half Fairies, there were three of them!
This meant that the frightening battle power of the enemy was only slightly weaker than the previous final battle between the Zhenlong Continent and the different world! Back then, the humans final battle was an utter failure.
In that battle, the enemy had two hundred Vital Crystal Half Fairies. There were also three Fairies. Although the numbers were not great, the strong oppression from the Half Fairies had made the battle a one-sided massacre on the Zhenlong Continent!
As such, countless strong men were taken down, leaving The Heavenly Law Alliance utterly devastated. That was the worst defeat that the Zhenlong Continent had ever suffered. They were absolutely crushed!
However, ny nine Fairies had just appeared now! Although their overall capabilities were not as great as the hundred and fifty Half Fairies, it was still strong enough to wipe out any of the Zhenlong Continents forces!
The Heavenly Law Alliance was not its opponent at all! However, in such dire circumstances, Su Yu was not in the Heavenly Law Alliance...
Hearing this, Qin Xianer suddenly turned pale and nervously wiped away her sweat. She bit her lips, while she continuously imbued Vital Energy into the blockades.
She then said, Brother Su Yu had to deal with something else, so he left just a half a day ago. He has not returned since.
Long Juexins heart sank. Why did he leave at such a crucial time?
Coincidentally, the strong martial artists from the different world had just caught up with them and immediatelyunched an attack! After much hardship, they had managed to uphold their defense until now.
However, there were only fiveyers of blockades left. Moreover, the speed of recovery for the blockades was far behind the speed of the enemys attack. As such, the difference in power between the two parties was very evident!
Zoom.
Right then, Xiao Sui and the other four elders had rushed over. Seeing this scene, Long Juexin was slightly angered.
He asked, What have you all been up to? I asked all the elders to gather half a day ago. Why are you only just now arriving?
The other four elders felt very guilty. When the Heavenly Law Alliance was in trouble, they had been fooling around with the captureddies! Xiao Sui was the only one who looked shameless.
He said, Please forgive us, Alliance Master. The five of us were training and did not notice the message. We only realized that you had sent us a message after the huge vibration. We rushed over immediately to assist you, Alliance Master!
Long Juexin could tell he was hiding something. However, due to the urgent circumstances, he had no time to question him further.
We will not discuss this now. Come and help with the blockades! he said in a dismissive tone.
Xiao Sui and four others immediately joined the formation. With the help of these five Two Crystals Half Fairies and their Vital Energies, the speed of the recovery of the blockades increased. However, it was only a very minimal increase.
Bang!
Another sky-shattering st was heard. Two consecutiveyers of blockade had been broken down!
Those who just joined the formation were all hit by the impact and thrown backwards. Each of them could taste blood in their mouths.
Xiao Sui, who was heavily injured, finally felt a tinge of fear. The danger he felt this time was different from the past. The blockade was only left with threeyers now!
If the enemy attacked them again with a simrly huge st, the Heavenly Law Alliance would crumble! A fear which he had never felt before suddenly filled his heart. It seemed like the Heavenly Law Alliance would finally see its downfall this day.
In the midst of freaking out, he remembered Su Yu. Where is Su Yu? Ask him toe out, quickly! His loud cry clearly revealed his panicked state.
Hearing this, many of the elders faces showed concern. Su Yu had gone missing at such a crucial moment! However, Xiao Suis reprimanding tone also angered everyone.
Shut up! Crying loudly like that is very unbing! Dont forget that you are an elder! Long Juexin yelled angrily. He felt the murderous intent growing in his heart!
If not for this old fool, who had wanted to gain favor from everyone, perhaps Su Yu would have be the new Alliance Master of the Heavenly Law Alliance by now! This old man hadined about Su Yus being too young and refuted his chance to be the Alliance Master.
Now that Su Yu was not restricted by the status of Alliance Master, he coulde and go as he pleased. So, today, when nobody could find Su Yu, Xiao Sui now came out shouting for his help! The hypocrisy infuriated Long Juexin!
In fact, Long Juexin wanted to kill this annoying and unhelpful old thing! I wonder if Su Yu rejected the position of Alliance Master because of this old things adamant opposition?
The other elders also felt the same way as Long Juexin and wanted to kill Xiao Sui. When Long Juexin told them that the selection of Su Yu as Alliance Master concerned the life and death of the Heavenly Law Alliance, they had not really taken it seriously. Of course, they never thought things would turn out this badly!
Now, it seemed like Long Juexins prediction had been correct! The Heavenly Law Alliance had indeed fallen into a dire state! If Su Yu were here, based on his capabilities, the situation might have been much better than it was now.
Right then, Xiao Sui was not his usual righteous self. He was suddenly blinded by the unexpected dangers that they were facing.Long Juexins outburst had made Xiao Sui much more conscious.
So, he quickly tried to suppress his fear and said, I am sorry for losing myposure. Please forgive me, Alliance Master. However, the situation is very urgent now. Please ask Su Yu to help us! The Heavenly Law Alliance is his home. If the Heavenly Law Alliance is gone, he would have no ce to go!
Hearing this, all of the elders present secretly condemned him as a shameless man. When he had all the glory, he had stepped on Su Yu. Now that he was in trouble, he suddenly remembered Su Yus existence.
He is already gone. We do not know where he is! Long Juexin looked gloomy. He was trying to hold back his murderous intent. Now, we can only rely on ourselves!
Xiao Sui lost it. Gone? He suddenly felt anger rise in his heart. I knew we couldnt count on someone like him!
How dare he say that? The crowd was angry.
Stop talking and help with the blockades! Long Juexin shouted angrily.
Once the blockade was destroyed, the strong martial artists from the other world would break right in. If that happened, based on the obvious difference between the two sides, the only thing lying in wait for them was a one-sided massacre. The Heavenly Law Alliance would crumble in an instant!
On the outside, ny-nine armored young men were gathered. A monster-like armored young man with long, purple hair was sitting on a ck lotus flower. He wore a nonchnt expression.
He then asked, How is it going? Are the ants still trying to put up a fight?
Military Governor, they only have few defenses left. We can break through them with the next attack. Based on our battle power, it would take less than the time needed to drink half a cup of tea to kill them all! one of the guards reported.
Hearing this, the monster-like armored young man with purple hair said coolly, Alright, hurry up then. We are taking such a long time to defeat this silly, small force. Divine Master Ying is very unsatisfied!
Yes! the armored guard bowed and left.
One more thing... the purple-haired young man added, There is no need to keep the men alive as hostages. They are all rubbish anyway. However, keep thedies alive. Divine Master Yings cultivation training requires arge number of perfect girls.
The guard epted the order and passed it on. All ny nine Half Fairies simultaneously imbued Vital Energy into a huge loop. As the endless Vital Energy gathered, the loop emanated a deadly and destructive aura.
In the Heavenly Law Alliances battleship.
This is bad! Thebined attack is beginning again! Old Chen looked shocked and hopeless, while Long Juexins facial expression turned pale as well.
They saw that the two remainingyers of blockade could not possibly withstand the attack! Hence, the Heavenly Law Alliance would soon be defeated!
All of the elders felt hopeless. This disaster hade so unexpectedly. They had not been ready for it at all!
They had tried their best. However, the enemy was far too strong. In fact, their strength was almost iprehensible! An incredible sadness hung in the air.
Long Juexinughed at himself. Is this the end of the Heavenly Law Alliance?
He felt like he was in a dream. Half a day ago, he was thinking about restructuring the Heavenly Law Alliance. He had never expected that their end woulde so suddenly!
The dangerous aura was getting closer and closer. The enemy had already initiated the final attack! Many of the elders closed their eyes and smiled bitterly, each knowing that this was perhaps the final smile of their lives.
Long Juexin lifted his head towards the skies and sighed heavily. Su Yu, you went away at the wrong time...
Many of the elders felt regretful that they had only been silent observers when Su Yu had rejected the position of Alliance Master of the Heavenly Law Alliance. Why did we not try to convince him? Now that Su Yu was gone, they were only remembering the good things about him!
Oh, I almost forgot. Brother Su Yu told me when he left to pass this to you, Alliance Master, should we face any danger that could not be mitigated. Xianer opened her eyes widely and looked around at the sad faces in the crowd, while forwarding along Su Yus request.
Chapter 631 - Unexpected Rescue from Danger
Chapter 631: Unexpected Rescue from Danger
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The object left by Su Yu?
All of the people here were surprised, and their eyes lit up in wonder...
Did Su Yu already predict, before he left, that the enemy would attack us? And, was it because of that...He left something for us?
Swoosh!
Four fifteen feet-tall balls, which shone in four different colors, flew out of Qin Xianers pocket and started revolving around her. They were flickering in mesmerizing and resplendent colors. Qin Xianer immediately became quite fond of them and happily chuckled.
A defensive magical artifact? Long Juexin became somewhat puzzled, as he had assumed that what Su Yu left would have been some powerful offensive divine artifact.
Even though they joined the powers of such a great number of people, they were still incapable of preventing the formation from being destroyed. So, he had to wonder what use the defensive magical artifact left by Su Yu could have.
If Su Yu was still here, then he might still hold out some hope. But, as it was just a trifling magical treasure, which would be, at most, a top-grade divine artifact, he couldnt imagine how it could block the otherworldy experts attacks.
Old Chens eyes flickered for just a moment before they dimmed. He then revealed a bitter smile and said, Su Yu shouldnt have been aware that the defense of eachyer of this eighteenyers seal is tantamount to that of a top grade divine artifact, and as eighteen of them oveyed, they wouldnt be any weaker than a
semi-manufactured spiritual artifact. Hence, the magical treasure left by him wont be of any use.
If Su Yu left an extremely powerful offensive magical artifact, they might still be have been able to depend on it for dealing with the otherworldly experts, but what had appeared before them extinguished any glimmers of hope.
Qin Xianer was displeased by their attitudes and pouted. Brother Su Yu said that we can protect the whole Heavenly Law Alliance with this object.
Long Juexin could only smile bitterly while facing her. Only Su Yus pure fiancee would blindly believe his words.
Alright, this magical treasure was clearly left by him to protect you, so you should use it. Long Juexin had an aggrieved look on his face as he faced all of the elders and guards. Sirs, please withdraw. The formation will be broken soon. Then, I will make the warship self-destruct. Please protect the geniuses of the human race and go flee in different directions. That way, at least some of them will manage to escape. After all, they are thest hope of our Zhenlong Continent.
Make the warship self-destruct? Grief and resentment welled up in their hearts when they heard hismands. Is our current situation this hopeless?
Alliance Master, what about you? asked Old Chen. If the warship self-destructed, then some of the elders could still manage to escape. But, what about the Alliance Master?
Long Juexin looked up to the sky and smiled sadly. The Heavenly Law Alliance came to an end at my hands, and Im ashamed to face the ancestors of my Long n. Im also too ashamed to face any of the previous alliance masters and elders. Hence, I will stay here and fight until the end, along with the First World Senior. As long as I still have breath left in me, I will continue fighting, and I will try to gain more time for you.
Long Juexins eyes were filled with determination, even when facing death. All of them could leave, but he, as the Heavenly Law Alliance Master, should stay and die with the First World Senior amid thest fort of the human race.
Shock appeared on Old Chens aged face, as he was quite emotionally moved by him. This was their Alliance Master, who, at such a precarious moment, was willing to sacrifice himself for the greater good.
Father, I will stay with you. Long Wuxin sweetly smiled a smile that was filled with pride, fighting spirit, and a simr determination. Her short ck hair, beautifulplexion, and charming body seemed like they were frozen in time, and she seemed quite heroic and mesmerizing at that moment.
There is no need for me to leave, so how can I forget my home? The Heavenly Law Alliance is my home, after all. I have nowhere to go but here. Old Chen chuckled and waved his sleeves as he stood beside Long Juexin.
Count me in. Another elder walked out, calmlying to stand at Long Juexins side.
Just after that, seven or eight elders gave up on fleeing and chose to do the same. Long Juexin felt quite gratified, but he still firmly shook his head and said, You dont need to sacrifice yourselves. You still have an important mission of protecting and escorting the talented descendants of the human race to safety. If you dont apany them, all of them will surely end up dead.
Old Chen, I will leave them in your care. Long Juexin bowed to Old Chen and the other elders. Elders, I will leave the descendants of the human race to you.
All of them became quite sorrowful when they heard his words, They wondered if this would be the end of him.
Father! Long Wuxin became anxious, but Long Juexin just waved his hand at her and interrupted her, Wuxin, dont speak. All people will die one day. I am just choosing where I will die.
He turned his head back, while affection and worry appeared in his eyes. What Im most worried about is who will take care of you when Im not by your side?
He finally experienced and understood what kind of feelings Zi Doi had that day, while he was imprisoned and was so worried about his daughter.
I hope that you can safely live on, and when this cmityes to end, please look for a husband who is to your liking, then continue our Long familys lineage. If you manage to do that, then I can peacefully rest in the underworld. Long Juexin smiled bitterly.
Since he had already lost his son, the mission of spreading their family lineage would fall on his only daughters shoulders.
Father... Long Wuxins shoulders were shaking, while her eyes were brimming with tears.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The Heavenly Law Alliances warship slightly shook, and the two faintly glowingyers that remained started flickering with resplendent lights. This indicated that the formation would be shortly destroyed.
At that moment, the warship intensely shook, as the terrifying joint attack technique started annihting the twoyers, which had been left out of the formation.
Theirst moment had arrived...
Sirs, please be ready. When the formation is broken, I will make the warship self-destruct. So, please take care of yourself. Long Juexin took a scarlet crystal ball from his bosom and clutched it in his hand.
Some of them wept, while there some of themughed bitterughs. All of them were pained as they waited for the gradual destruction of the Heavenly Law Alliance.
On this day, the Heavenly Law Alliances warship would self-destruct, and the Heavenly Law Alliance would be destroyed. All of them closed their eyes and waited for such that dark and mournful moment to arrive.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
The warships quakings became more intense, and the formation started to shatter. The Heavenly Law Core in Long Juexins palm started emitting cracking sounds as he tightly clutched it.
At any moment, the Heavenly Law Alliances warship would self-destruct...
However, at this moment, Qin Xianer, who had finally managed to activate the four balls after ying with them for a long while, curled up her mouth and resentfully muttered, Its truly difficult to activate this set of magical treasures that brother Su Yu left! She then wiped the sweat from her forehead.
Seal it! As Qin Xianers fair finger pointed outward, a light beam was shot out of all of the four balls.
The four light beamsbined to form a four-colored light screen. After the light screen appeared, it covered the entire area that surrounded the formation.
Bang!
A crisp sound echoed, and the Heavenly Law Alliances warship slightly rocked. The twoyers that had been left out of the formation had been destroyed. Moreover, a giant condensed light beam prated through the formation, then shot towards the warship!
Chapter 632 - The Might of the Spell Formation
Chapter 632: The Might of the Spell Formation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Suddenly, a huge energy collided with the light beam. It was as if a person had knocked his head against a huge mountain. The energy was immediately reflected away!
Thereafter, the Heavenly Law Alliance became stabilized and no longer shook. However, everyone, including Long Juexin, felt a chill in their hearts!
As the entirebined attack had been blocked and deflected, everyone had to wonder just what kind of defensive treasure this was!
On the outside.
The monster-like armored young man with purple hair was coldly looking at the battleship, which was about to fall apart. An evil smile was on his face.
Suddenly, thebined light beam was reflected backwards! The strong beam of light directly hit all ny-nine of the guards, which suddenly messed up their entire formation!
Nine of the guards, none of whom had expected such a thing, had not had time to dodge the reflection. They were instantly disintegrated as the light beam passed through their bodies. There was nothing left of them!
Once the light beam broke through the formation, it shot towards the monster-like armored young man with purple hair. The evil facial expression on his face froze as soon as the light beam was deflected once more.
His face now revealed an ice cold expression. He extended his hand forward in a grabbing motion to actually catch the iing light beam!
The strong destructive power was instantly turned into a forward-pushing power, which he threw far away. Only then did the light beam gradually fade away. Luckily, since the purple-haired young mans body was covered by ayer of purple Vital Energy armor, the light beam had only caused a superficial injury on his right palm.
I cant believe this bunch of rats actually had a hidden card up their sleeves! The purple-haired young man looked cold as he gave an order, Attack them with all our power. Sink their battleship! Dont even bother capturing the females alive! Everyone must die!
He gave this order not because he had be angry and thus changed his tactics, but because he had noticed the difference in the spell formation. This meant that it was not as easy to break through anymore. As such, the only way to destroy the Heavenly Law Alliancepletely was to bury everyone alive!
Hearing his new order, the remaining ny-nine armored guards who had survived the deflection became filled with murderous intent and rage. After all, they had just lost nine of their men!
Now that the harsh order had been received, they were actually d! None of them felt a tinge of mercy in their hearts towards their enemies, so they started using all of their strengths to fill the giant light loop with Vital Energy!
Suddenly, a gigantic light beam that was three times bigger and had a much wider circumference than thest one was shot out. This caused the entire space to begin vibrating.
The entire Heavenly Law Alliances battleship also started shaking lightly. This was an attack that looked like it wouldpletely demolish the Heavenly Law Alliances battleship!
Inside the battleship.
Everyone was looking at the colorful light and the spell formation. There was a dead silence in the air. Everyones hearts were still thumping from the initial shock of this new appearance.
They wondered, What kind of treasure is this, to be able to withstand such an attack?
They then looked at Qin Xianer, whose face showed both worry and anger. At that moment, all of them felt as if their brains had been short-circuited. They then began to wonder...
What did Su Yu leave behind for Qin Xianer?
Right then, the Heavenly Law Alliance started shaking again. Even the colorful light screen began to experience an intense vibration.
Qin Xianers face turned white. She seemed to be struggling with controlling the four round pearls. In fact, the four round pearls just might stop working anytime, as the spell formation looked like it was about to copse!
Long Juexin was the first to recollect himself after seeing this. While he was surprised, he was also terribly happy! It appeared that Su Yu had left them a heaven-defying treasure!
Quickly! Everyone, lets imbue our Vital Energy in order to activate the treasure! Long Juexin so happy, as his heart had just been filled with a new hope!
Everyone in the Heavenly Law Alliance also started smiling and felt hopeful once again. Without hesitation, they quickly started imbuing Vital Energy into the spell formation!
One persons Vital Energy, two persons Vital Energy, three persons Vital, and eventually, countless peoples Vital Energy was rapidly absorbed into the spell formation! At that moment, the four round pearls had never shone so brightly!
Then, suddenly, it exploded in Su Yus hands! After all, Su Yus Vital Energy could not match everyone elses in the Heavenly Law Alliancebined!
The four light screens shot out once again. However, those were not normal light screens, as these light screens had nearly be a part of the physical realm! In fact, the four light screens were huge and were still expanding even further with each passing moment!
Continue! As Long Juexin was beyond happy now, he did not reserve any of his little Vital Energy remaining.
Everyone became excited as they saw what was happening, and they continued to imbuerge amounts of their Vital Energies. Then, as people continuously rushed over to imbue their Vital Energies, the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formations four round pearls exploded in a colorful disy of lights!
In a few breaths time, a magnificent view came into sight! Four light screens that were huge beyondparison appeared. They connected the ground to the sky and extended for miles. They evenpletely covered the Heavenly Law Alliances battleship!
This was thebined light beam attack from the different world! It struck unto the light wall and had a huge impact! However, the light beam that was three times stronger could not even cause the light wall to vibrate. Instead, it was instantly deflected!
Oh no! Quickly, retreat! The purple-haired young mans face suddenly sank and he shouted out urgently.
He was the first to escape, as he dashed across the skies.
Screams.
Instantly, continuous cries that were filled with pain and agony could be heard. Apparently, the light beam had be even stronger after it was deflected than when it had first been shot out.
All of the armored guards had not expected such a thing to ur. As such, twenty of them were unable to dodge the deflection in time and were instantly turned into ashes!
Apart from that, ten others were severely injured by the light beam, their body parts disappearing into oblivion! In that instant, one-third of their men had either been killed or heavily injured!
As he stared at the humongous light screen, the purple-haired young man seemed deep to be deep in thought...
What kind of treasure is that? Which expert is holding down the fort in the Heavenly Law Alliance? Could it be that old drunkard who refuses to die?
At that moment, a loud cheer of joy and happiness came from the Heavenly Law Alliance. They had just found out about the casualties in their opponents army.
They could still not believe that the treasure that was left behind by Su Yu was already so frighteningly strong! The thought of this made Su Yu even more mysterious in everyones minds.
Coughs... Lady Qin, did Su Yu say anything else when he left behind the treasure? Long Juexin could not suppress the excitement in his heart, as he asked the same question again.
Qin Xianer blinked herrge eyes. He didnt say anything else. He only told me to pass this item, which would protect everyone when the Heavenly Law Alliance faced any danger, to the Alliance Master. He then said he had something to deal with on the outside. But, I am sure that he will be back soon.
Hearing this, everyone, including Long Juexin, felt their faces redden slightly. They had all underestimated Su Yu, as the treasure that he had left behind was indeed powerful!
In fact, if it had not been for Qin Xianers ying around with it, they would have all died in vain! Now, everyone looked at Qin Xianer in a whole new light. They suddenly felt an additional sense of respect and fear towards her. After all, she was Su Yus fiance, his dearest beloved!
After this, I will invite Su Yu to take up the position of Heavenly Law Alliance Master once again. I hope everyone will consider the bigger picture in this matter. If anyone dares to object to this out of his own greed and desire for gains, I will disregard the Heavenly Law Alliances rules and kill that dissenter first! Long Juexin had made up his mind that the Heavenly Law Alliance must be passed on to Su Yu!
Hearing this, a few of the elders understood what Long Juexin meant and all turned to stare at Xiao Sui simultaneously! During normal times, they had only felt a mild displeasure when they thought of him, due to his prideful behavior. However, they now despised him!
Seeing the hateful looks on the faces of the crowd, Xiao Sui looked embarrassed. However, he did not feel so in his heart.
Even so, now that the disaster was over, he naturally would not bug Su Yu anymore. Instead, he would continue to enjoy his life in the Heavenly Law Alliance. After all, Su Yu would not dare do anything to him!
Chapter 633 - A Great Disaster
Chapter 633: A Great Disaster
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Elder Xiao Sui snorted and put on a calm front. It seemed like he was just saying to them, You can do as you please.
This ignorant old man... Long Juexin clenched his fist as killing intent flickered in his eyes for a moment. The Heavenly Law Alliances elders had already gone through a blood purge, and only about ten people were left. Losing anymore people would greatly affect them!
Moreover, Xiao Sui didnt vite any expressly stipted rule, and even though he was the Alliance Master, he couldnt just casually frame him with something. It was because of this that he temporarily let Xiao Sui off the hook, even though he really wanted to get rid of him.
Sirs, you can be relieved, as with Su Yus magical treasure, we will be safe for the time being. But, we must still not rx or let down our guards. We must cooperate together and immediately repair the damaged formation to ensure that nothing goes wrong. Shock and regret flickered in Long Juexins eyes as he gazed at the fragmented eighteen seals.
He had already witnessed their joint attack technique in thest great battle, and it was unknown what kind of peculiar magical treasure the giant ring was, as it was unexpectedly capable of fusing the Vital Energy of such a great number of people! Joint attack techniques werent really rare in the Zhenlong Continent.
In fact, some factions even had their own joint attack techniques. But, their joint attack techniques had strict requirements, one of which was that they all needed to first set up a special formation that would concentrate all of their energies.
Moreover, all of those using these techniques should have great control over their Vital Energy. Also, the quantity of energy imbued by each of them should be quite even, as just a small difference would cause a great change in its power, and if anything went wrong, the energy being fused would get out of control and explode before they even had a chance to attack their enemies. This would naturally cause the formation to be destroyed and their people would be injured!
It was because of this that they only appointed regr teams who went through rigorous training regimes and were capable of properly cooperating with one another. Only these people were authorized to use such powerful joint attack techniques.
But, even though they had such a technique, they would still rarely use it, as few enemies would actually wait for them to set the formation, motionlessly standing there and letting them attack them! Such ws greatly limited its uses.
The otherworldly experts had astonishing craftsmanship techniques, and just a simple ring magical treasure was capable of being substituted for the use of a formation. Moreover, it was also capable of coordinating the energies that were being fused. Regardless of the amount of energy poured into it, it would still be able to perfectly coordinate and fusing everything, then burst out with a terrifying might!
Thest battle of the Zhenlong Continent that year had reached an unprecedented intensity, and such a ring had appeared many times within the enemies camps, of which they had three. The might bursting out of such joint attacks was truly devastating.
The number of Zhenlong Continents experts who died in that battle from joint attacks was far greater than the number of those who died in head-on confrontations. This helped to exin why such an artifact was a nightmarish weapon in the eyes of the Zhenlong Continents experts.
The people who survived the attacks immediately felt their hearts shuddering once they returned to their senses. It wasnt yet time for celebrating and getting excited, so all of them quickly joined together to work on repairing the seals.
As they worked, fouryers of the seals were soon repaired, and it was already once again capable of resisting another joint attack technique. Hence, the people could be considered safe for the moment.
Alliance Master, apart from this ce, do any other regions of the warship need to be consolidated? Old Chen, whose face was pale, casually asked him.
He was trying to assess their overall security. He had figured that, if their enemies didnt have any others means, they could be considered as having passed the worst of the crisis.
There is no need. Long Juexin replied without giving it a second thought. This ce is the frailest part of the warship, and the defense of its other regions isnt something that the eighteenyers seal couldpare to. As such, the enemies would just be wasting their efforts if they tried attacking its other regions, and no matter how much they tried using their joint attack technique, they would still not be capable of damaging it.
He then added, In fact, in thest battle, the warship took nine strikes of their joint attack technique, yet it wasnt damaged at all! So, you can feel at ease about it. As long as we properly protect this ce, the Heavenly Law Alliance will be invulnerable to any other attacks.
How could they not know how tenacious this warship is? If it wasnt firm, then it would have already been destroyed by their joint attack technique in thest battle!
Sirs,e over here. Lets work harder andpletely repair the eighteenyers seal. That was, we can be free of all worries. Long Juexin beckoned at them, while joy welled up in his heart.
All of them rxed, and although they were tired, they considered themselves very lucky. After all, it was a miracle that they had managed to survive such a great battle without any casualties!
In the outside world.
The devilish purple-haired youth, whose expression was gloomy, gravely looked at the giant seal. Wasnt that old man injured and knock unconscious by lightning tribtion? Where did such an experte from?
Three Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts were respectfully standing beside him, waiting for his orders.
You should secretly contact Fu Cangshan at once. He unexpectedly didnt inform us that such a person appeared in the Heavenly Law Alliance. This caused us to suffer grave casualties! The devilish purple-haired youth coldly snorted.
One of the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts, which were his personal guards, immediately took a strange jade pendant and imbued it with his Vital Energy. The jade pendant didnt glow, but only stayed dim. This indicated that it hadnt been activated.
Commander, the jade pendant that we nted in his skull didnt have any response. He should have... The Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm expertsplexion became somewhat unsightly, while he spoke with hesitation.
p!
The devilish purple-haired youth pped him away, leaving him badly mangled.
You are just a group of trash. The devilish purple-haired youths expression became distorted, and he seemed ferocious, like an angered lion. You are just a group of good-for-nothings! It was only because I felt that such a moron might still have some use that I spared his life while we were in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds! I even bestowed medicinal pills to him, which helped his cultivation greatly advance. I did this so that I could get more info about our enemies in the Zhenlong Continent.
He spat. But, such trash didnt even manage to get the Alliance Masters position, even after two years, and now, hes been killed by someone!
If such words were spread in the Heavenly Law Alliance, they would surely cause great turmoil. Fu Cangshan was unexpectedly the spy of the otherworldly experts, yet he even tried to use Su Yu and the others of being spies.
When such great change was urring in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds that year, the elder Jiu, Long Juexin, and the others were quite busy. Hence, they didnte in time to help with it. Only Fu Cangshan led a group to go and investigate what could be done.
But, all of the people who went with him died, and only Fu Cangshan managed to escape and return. After that, his cultivation greatly advanced, and he became the number one expert of the Heavenly Law Alliance!
From that point onward, he started unceasingly recruiting people to join his side, and he gradually rose to a ce of great authority in the Heavenly Law Alliance. He even started to defy Long Juexin, even managing to get his position just a day ago! But, he was unfortunately killed by Su Yu.
The unexpected appearance of Su Yu had clearly disturbed the otherworldly experts n. If Fu Cangshan was still in the Heavenly Law Alliance, he would just need to make some disturbance and the whole Heavenly Law Alliance would descend into chaos!
The three Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts didnt dare refute him, as it was only because of Fu Cangshan that they managed to find the Heavenly Law Alliances location. It wasnt a coincidence at all, as the Zhenlong Continent was quite vast and big, and they could never manage to chase them all across such a desertednd.
Fu Cangshan secretlymunicated with them, informing them of the Heavenly Law Alliances approximate location. Then, their armies quickly spread out and started patrolling the area. It was only when their patrols were killed that they came over, as only then did they ascertain the Heavenly Law Alliances precise location.
ording to their n, Fu Cangshan would cause a disturbance in the Heavenly Law Alliance, leaving them without amander, and their army would then take avail of that time to attack them, thus taking down the Heavenly Law Alliance by coordinating inside and outside offensives.
However, none of them had expected that the Heavenly Law Alliance still had a hidden expert...
The devilish purple-haired youth already felt that something was unusual, just from the appearance of that extraordinary magical treasure. He immediately supposed that the person they would face was most likely a thorny Fairy Realm expert!
Commander, what should we do? one of the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts asked him, as he felt that the current situation was quite precarious.
They had lost their informationwork with the death of their spy, so they were incapable of knowing which expert was protecting it. They were also incapable of dealing with its powerful defense.
The devilish purple-haired youth disdainfully looked at it, then revealed a ferocious look and said, I dont believe that Im incapable of destroying this turtle shell. Despite what he said, he clearly knew how outrageous its defense was, so he assumed that it would be probably impossible for them to destroy it.
The devilish purple-haired youths eyes suddenly shone. All of you, stop attacking it and immediately probe the center of the warships front section.
The Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts didnt understand what he was up to, as the frailest part of the Heavenly Law Alliances warship was none other than the center of its underside, and they had already tested the other ces to assure that it was impossible for them to be destroyed.
Even though they were confused by his order, the other Half Fairy Realm experts still dispersed and flew to investigate.
In the warship.
The elders, who were paying close attention to the enemys movements, became somewhat wary and vignt.
Alliance Master, are they looking for the warships weak points? Confusion appeared on Old Chens face. From the fact that they attacked the center of its underside, it can be seen that they already knew its weakest point. Are they trying to look for other weak points?
Long Juexin had a bad premonition. If thats truly the case, then its good for us, as our defense of all parts of the warship is extremely tenacious. Hence, there wont be any issues. But, why do I still feel somewhat restless?
The others looked at each other in dismay when they heard him, as they had to agree that the movements of the enemies outside were truly odd. But, they still had confidence in the Heavenly Law Alliances warships defenses.
There were five people among the crowd whose expressions gravely changed at that moment, bing quite unsightly. The brandy-nosed elders eyes flickered, and he secretly looked at Xiao Sui and the other three people.
If he remembered correctly, Xiao Suis small pavilion space was created by using the warships materials. Moreover, it just happened that he dismantled them from the center of its front section!
Did some gap appear on that regions defense because Xiao Sui dismantled a part of it and such a fact was discovered by the enemies? The elder was stunned to think of such a thing.
Xiao Suis heart was also thumping at the moment, as he had a bad premonition when the enemies started examining the center of the front region. Then, when he saw the four elders looking at him, his heart throbbed even faster, but he still didnt let it show on his face.
Instead, he coldly transmitted his voice to them. What are you getting flustered for? I just took a part of it! Moreover, dont we still have thatd Su Yus defensive artifact? It would be better for you to keep your mouth shut, as if the small pavilion was exposed, then I wont conceal the fact that you yed with those young women that night!
Chapter 634 - Mysterious Woman
Chapter 634: Mysterious Woman
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The threat, which was not concealed at all, caused the four elders to shake with fear. They felt immense regret, as they were being ckmailed by Xiao Sui after all!
With their previous shady sexual behavior being used as leverage against them, they felt regretful, but could not even say a word in protest! If they had told the truth in time, everyone could have rushed over to fix the hole together.
But, if they had done that, their secret exploits in little building in the balcony would have been exposed after a thorough investigation. Then, their names and reputations would have all been drug through the mud by Xiao Sui!
So, they had chosen to hide the truth for now, hoping never to be exposed. With this hope in mind, the four elders decided unanimously to remain silent.
They knew that once the hole was discovered by the enemy, the only fate awaiting everyone on board of the Heavenly Law Alliances battleship was certain death, as at that time, the strong men from the different world would descend upon them like a flood! They clearly knew that they could still prevent that from happening, yet, for the sake of their own lives, they had chosen to hide the truth and gamble on everyone elses lives instead!
What is the matter with the few of you? Long Juexin was deep in thought when he suddenly discovered Xiao Sui and the other four elders were behaving oddly.
Hearing his question, the five people suddenly felt a shock in their hearts.
One of the old elders struggled internally, then pretended to be worried as he said, We are only concerned that the otherworldly experts are sneaking around and exchanging opinions.
Xiao Sui snorted. It really disheartens me that the Alliance Master spoke in such a way. Do you think that we would actually do something to harm the battleship at such a crucial moment?
The other three elders clearly agreed with this statement, as they each nodded their heads in silence.
Long Juexin nced at them and said coolly, The five of you have be much closer recently...
Xiao Sui immediately countered the statement. Whats wrong with that? Is there a new rule in the Heavenly Law Alliance that states elders cannot be friends with each other?
Long Juexins gaze turned cold. Xiao Sui was countering his every single sentence, as if he could not bear to lose face in front of the others. His somewhat disrespectful and overly confident attitude just made Long Juexins killing intent grow stronger. However, he tried to control his emotions and simply chose to ignore the five of them.
In the external world, ten thousand meters away.
Above a barren and barely noticeable mountain, several people were hiding themselves within a patch of tall grass.
Zoom.
Right then, a man with long silver hair appeared from the skies. It was clearly Su Yu, who had previously left for the Heavenly Law Alliance. He was holding a brokenmunication pendant and had a concerned look on his face.
Master! Luo Xiong called out.
As a look of joy spread across his face, he led the other five annihtion team members out of their hiding ce, the rushed to bow and greet Su Yu. Seeing them, Su Yu waved his hand. He looked very serious.
He then said, No need to be too respectful at the moment. Are the others safe and sound?
Luo Xiong answered, Master, Housemaster Zi and the others are safe and unharmed. We also managed to meet up with Phoenix Master Qiu.
However... Luo Xiong looked very sorry as he continued, We came a little toote. Phoenix Master Qiu was heavily injured and is now being treated with Vital Energy by Housemaster Zi and Master Lin.
Su Yus heart tightened when he heard this news. His figure then floated towards the patch of grass that was as tall as a human.
There, the figures of many people were scattered around. One was standing guard, two could be seen lying t on the ground, as if they were dead, while three more sat cross-legged and seemed to be in states of deep meditation.
Phoenix Master Qius pale face had traces of blood on it, and the imprint of a palm could clearly be seen on her bloody abdomen. This sight caused Su Yu to feel a chill in his heart. Xia Jingyu and Elder Jiu, who were both inatose states, also looked horrible and had seemingly suffered a great deal.
How is Phoenix Master Qiu? Su Yunded beside her before speaking another word.
He then started imbuing Vital Energy into her alongside Housemaster Zi and Lin Yunhe. Once the Vital Energy entered her body, Su Yu gasped and his facial expression immediately changed. This was because he saw that Phoenix Master Qius injuries were far worse than he had first imagined.
Three of her veins had burst, her internal organs were badly damaged, and many of her bones had been broken. Thankfully, these injuries were still curable by Vital Energy.
However, the most troubling thing was that her Dantian had been greatly impacted. The Vital Energy Crystal that she had worked so hard to condense appeared to be cracking continuously.
As such, arge amount of Vital Energy was leaking from the crystal and torturing her physical body! Wherever the Vital Energy passed, that part of her body was mercilessly damaged. The strong Vital Energy had even affected her consciousness and sent her into a deepatose state.
Now, her life depended on Zi Donis and Master Lins imbuing of Vital Energy within her to suppress the uncontroble Vital Energy in her body. Otherwise, she would be killed by the Vital Energy that was now going haywire within her! At the moment, her life was literally hanging by a thread!
How did her condition be so serious? Housemaster Zi, Master Lin, what did you discover when you found her? Su Yu asked as his pupils contracted. He was filled with confusion.
After all, he was just teaching Xianer how to train in the Heavenly Law Alliance when themunication pendant had suddenly broken. It was Luo Xiong who had initiated contact with him, and he had only said one thing... Phoenix Master Qiu is in danger.
Hearing this, Su Yu had immediately rushed over. In order to protect Xianer from harm while he was away, he had left behind four round pearls. He still did not know what had happened to them.
Housemaster Zi looked very serious and shook his head. We do not know for sure either, as we just recently arrived ourselves. In fact, we hade to meet Phoenix Master Qiu at the address you provided. However, when we got here, we found that Phoenix Master Qiu had already passed out on the floor and was heavily injured. We were unable to find out who had injured her so severely.
Master Lin stared intently at Phoenix Master Zis abdominal injury. He hesitated for a moment before speaking. Based on my observations, Phoenix Master Qiu was only struck with a single palm attack. However, this palm attack must have been extremely frightening and should have killed her instantly. However, for some reason, the attacker must have held back, which exins the heavy injury. Otherwise, we would probably be looking at Phoenix Master Qius dead corpse by now!
As Su Yu focused his gaze on her bloody abdominal area, he could faintly see a very defined yet thin imprint of a palm. If he was not mistaken, it belonged to ady! The person who had injured Phoenix Master Qiu was ady!
Moreover, the palm imprint that was left behind had a very significant and dangerous aura that was attached to it. Just from taking one look at it, Su Yu could feel his eyelids jumping slightly.
As he took a deep breath, Su Yus eyes shot out a cold light and he said, This was done by a very strong Fairy! Dare I ask, Housemaster Zi, apart from the otherworldly experts, how many Fairies are there in the Zhenlong Continent?
Housemaster Zi and Master Lin entered deep states of thought upon hearing his question. Clearly, Phoenix Master Qiu was not assaulted by an otherworldly expert. Otherwise, the opponent would not have preserved all three of their lives.
This was especially true for Elder Jiu, who had be a prime target of the otherworldly invaders. Thus, the only possibility was that an expert from Zhenlong Continent had done this! Hearing this and thening to this immediate awareness, the two thought deeply about it for a long while.
Then, Master Lin said, If it were two and a half years ago, I could tell you with absolute certainty that only Elder Jiu, First Void World Senior, King of Darkness and the mysterious Ninth Saint Master from the Yue n were Fairies! However, since then, the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds has been opened, so the existence of Spiritual Energy has increased significantly. It is very difficult to be sure of the number now!
Master Lin then added, The Zhenlong Continent was always unable to create Fairies because of its poor environment andck of Spiritual Energy. However, two and a half years ago, this condition changed and these requirement could now be met. Within these recent two and a half years, it is unknown whether some of the peak Half Fairies broke through as Fairies.
Master Lin paused, then added, Based on what I know, the most possible creation of Fairies would have been in the Empire of Darkness, as they have a few experienced peak Half Fairies who had reached the peak for many years through cultivation. Now that the environment had improved, it would not have been difficult for them to break through as Fairies.
In that case, there was no way to identify who had severely injured Phoenix Master Qiu!
However, if Phoenix Master Qius injuries can be healed, and if we can fully suppress the messed up Spiritual Energy within her, perhaps she could then tell us who did this evil deed! Housemaster Zi said.
Su Yus eyes shed with a stark coldness. He was clearly concerned for her, as Phoenix Master Qiu had been very helpful to him.
Before this, Su Yu had relied on her to take Xia Jingyu and Elder Jiu away from Heavenly Law Alliance to protect them. This had allowed Su Yu the opportunity to wipe out Fu Cangshan and his followers in Heavenly Law Alliance without worrying about the pairs safety. He never thought that Phoenix Master Qiu would be heavily injured to the point of entering aa in the process!
As such, Su Yu felt that he was indebted to her! So, he must save her now! Moreover, Su Yu still needed Phoenix Master Qius assistance to cultivate his Evil Destroying Silver Eyes in order to recover his eyesight!
Alright, let us first suppress the Vital Energy. We can discuss the healing process when we get back to Heavenly Law Alliance! There is an abundance of resources there that would benefit her recovery! Su Yu said seriously.
Housemaster Zi and Master Lin were stunned as they thought...
Return to the Heavenly Law Alliance? How could we return based on our current status? Wouldnt that be like turning ourselves in?
Thereafter, having listened to Su Yus exnation, they sucked a few breaths of cold air, still thinking...
Fu Cangshan and his followers have all been wiped out? Not even a single one of them remains? More than ten elders were killed, just like that?
Apart from feeling a chill in their hearts, they saw Su Yu in a brand new light! This man was not only very capable, but he was also filled with great charisma!
I hope that the Heavenly Law Alliance can stand on its own two feet again after such an incident. Such a trial is not necessarily a bad thing for the Heavenly Law Alliance, as hopefully, this will make it stronger. Master Lin sighed softly.
Thereafter, the threebined their efforts to suppress the malfunctioning Vital Energy within Phoenix Master Qius body. After an hour had passed, the Vital Energy was gradually stabilizing anding under their control.
Finally, it had all been forcefully suppressed within the Vital Energy Crystal. All three of their Vital Energies had been wrapped around Phoenix Master Qius Vital Energy to prevent it from leaking again.
Thats enough. Once we return, we will find out if there are any specific medicines to help her recover faster. Su Yu did not rx yet. However, her consciousness might take a longer time to recover.
Housemaster Zi said in constion, Her life is no longer at risk at least, and her waking up is only a matter of time. There is no need to worry too much, as you have done your best.
Master Lin smiled too. I also believe that she will awaken one day.
Apanied with the fortuitous words of two elders like you, let us quickly return to the Heavenly Law Alliance, as it is still in a dire situation. Someone needs to be there to hold down the fort. We should not be away for too long, Su Yu said.
He turned around and looked like he was about to carry Phoenix Master Qiu out, when a figure suddenly appeared from the side. It was Zi Yunxiang, who had been on guard duty.
Let me do it. Zi Yunxiangs face turned slightly red. She did not dare to look at Su Yu directly. Her red cheeks were very beautiful.
Su Yu gave it a thought, but did not reject Zi Yunxiangs offer. Phoenix Master Qiu was from the Phoenix Cab after all. As such, she had protected her own body all of her life. Surely, she would not want to be carried around by some man like him!
Thank you, Yunxiang. Su Yu nodded to her gratefully.
Its... Its nothing. Zi Yunxiangs beautiful pupils glowed brightly and her heart thumped slightly. She carefully avoided Su Yus gaze as she mumbled her answer.
Su Yu nodded, then walked over to check on Xia Jingyu and Elder Jiu. The two of them were not seriously harmed.
Seeing this, Su Yu let out a sigh of relief. Naturally, he then started to carry away Xia Jingyu, leaving Elder Jiu to Housemaster Zi and Master Lin.
Chapter 635 - The Warship Was Broken Open, and Its
Chapter 635: The Warship Was Broken Open, and Its Residents Were Killed
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
All of the people present wore odd looks as they observed the scene before them. It seemed like Su Yu had a close rtionship with the Empire of Darknesss Lord Yi Yu.
Su Yus heart became heavy as he looked at Xia Jingyu, who was sleeping in his embrace. As he watched her,plex emotions welled up in his heart. Qin Xianer and Xia Jingyu... Su Yu was distraught as he thought about them.
Su Yu shook his head and constrained his emotions, then led the people to the Heavenly Law Alliance.
In the warship.
The people in the warship were warily observing the movements of the enemies outside. They were carefully examining each corner of the center of the warships front section.
As time passed, the Xiao Suisplexion became more unsightly. He and the four others who were with him gradually despaired. It seemed like they were expecting the center of the front region to have some issues.
At this moment, the expression of a Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm expert gravely changed, and it seemed like he had discovered something. He immediately left the group of guards that was examining the warship and flew back to the devilish purple-haired youth.
Commander, there is a ce in the center of the warships frontal region that is quite frail. In fact, its frailness is second only to the center of the warships underside. The guard was quick to report this, as he wanted to take the credit for such a contribution himself.
When the devilish purple-haired youth, who had a nervous look on his face, heard him, a meaningful cold smile appeared on his face. So, that piece of trash Fu Cangshan wasnt wrong! There are some reckless elders in the Heavenly Law Alliance who dared to dismantle a part of the warship for materials! One can escape heavens punishment, but he cant escape mine!
The devilish purple-haired youth coldlyughed and revealed a cruel look. Lets start using the joint attack technique once again. Our target is the center warships frontal region.
After he gave the order, the remaining seventy Half Fairy Realm experts gathered together and stood before the giant ring. They slightly adjusted it, changing its target from the center of the warships underside to some position in the center of its frontal region. The devilish purple-haired youth even joined them in this endeavor.
Alliance Master, the situation doesnt look too reassuring. They adjusted its target, and that Fairy Realm expert who is leading them,even joined the group of people that are attacking. It seems like they are quite confident. Old Chensplexion became quite gloomy and his felt heart restless...
What happened? What did they discover in the center of the frontal part of the warship?
Long Juexin also felt quite restless. Sirs, be ready for a fight. Our situation may change at any moment.
Theplexions of Xiao Sui and other four people all became quite pale, and sweat dripped from each of their foreheads profusely.
Bang!
A loud rumbling sound echoed in the air as a huge light beam shot out of the ring. The light beams might was twice as powerful as theirst joint attack. This was because a Fairy Realm expert had joined them.
A terrifying, destructive aura bombarded their four-colored light screen suddenly...
Crack!
The light beam then got into a deadlock with it. A cracking sound was emitted from the four-colored light screen, while it intensely shook, and it seemed like it would surely be broken!
It isnt looking good! The light screen will be surely be broken! Long Juexin shouted in a low voice. Sirs, be ready and on your guards against it!
Although they were surprised, they werent flustered. After all, even if their defensive formation was broken, they still had the more robust warship at their disposal. The center of the frontal region was one of the warships most sturdy parts, so it wouldnt be prated.
Bang!
A loud explosion sound echoed as a giant, long crack appeared in the four-colored light screen. The light beam continued on, soon bombarding the Heavenly Law Alliances warship.
Bang
Another loud explosion sound echoed forth, and a scene that dumbfounded all of the Heavenly Law Alliances members appeared. A wide gap had opened in the firmest part of the warships frontal region, slicing through it effortlessly, as if it was just a piece of paper!
The powerful light beam then prated through the whole warship, burning everything that was in its way into ashes. The rooms, training arenas, and the flustered people who hadnt managed to evade it in time were also instantly burned into ashes.
Many of those who died were some very talented youngsters, who should have been protected by the Heavenly Law Alliance. Yet, they all died tragic deaths instead.
The light beams powerful force not only destroyed a great expanse of the warships frontal region, but it also forcefully propelled the warship several miles forward. The imposing and towering warship flipped around and revolved as it was bombarded by such a mighty power.
As this was happening, the people onboard all felt their heads spinning. Throughout this crisis, many of the warships rooms and buildings were heavily damaged. Countless flustered and frightened cries rang out, along with the loud sounds of cracking and crumbling buildings. It was indeed a mighty disaster!
Bang!
A loud rumbling sound echoed as the Heavenly Law Alliances warship, which had proudly flown in the air for ten thousand years, fell down to the ground. As the great ship fell on the ground, it shot up a cloud of dust that engulfed a hundred miles.
As the dust wafted around, countless rmed and frightened cries rang out from the warship. Sounds of people weeping, who had just lost their rtives and friends, could also be heard.
Although a few dozen people died in the light beam, the casualties caused by the fall of the warship reached a thousand. Countless intive cries echoed out from the warship. It was as if doomsday had arrived. Theplexions of Long Juexin and the others were deathly pale.
The Heavenly Law Alliance is done for! We are done for. The aged face of Old Chen, who was in a sorry state, shivered, as he looked into the inside of the warship, which had crumbled and almost turned into ruins.
Long Juexin cried out in disbelief, Its impossible! The warship cant be prated. He was incapable of understanding why their joint attack was capable of prating the strongest part of the warship.
Theplexions of Xiao Sui and his group were also deathly pale, and Xiao Sui would never have imagined that his dismantling some materials from the warship would cause such devastating damages to the Heavenly Law Alliance.
After Long Juexin returned to his senses, he immediately shouted, Quickly go to the center of the frontal region. Lets hope that we can still make it in time.
All of the people looked gloomy, as they all knew that it was already toote. Yet, they still held some faint glimmers of hope, so they still responded to Long Juexins call, swiftly flying towards it.
Elder Xiao Sui, what should we do? The brandy-nosed elders heart sank to its deepest point, and he truly wished to skin Xiao Sui alive.
He kept saying over and over again that he dismantled just a small amount of materials from the warship, but from the fact that its defense didnt manage to block even a strike, it was obvious that the ignorant and arrogant Xiao Sui almost certainly had dismantled all of it!
At such a moment, Xiao Sui and the other four elders were all regretting their deeds. It could be said that the destruction of the Heavenly Law Alliances warship was entirely their faults!
If the four of them had warned everyone in advance, they could still havebined their strengths and repaired the opening. Then, they wouldnt have ended up with such great casualties and the warship would not have been overthrown. They became sinners, who would most likely be condemned for all eternity, just because they had wanted to enjoy themselves.
Xiao Sui felt a chill running down his spine as he faced the cold gazes of the other four elders. He was more flustered and frightened than any other person here, as he clearly knew what kind of great disaster he had caused.
Why are you so flustered? We didnt make any mistakes. This all happened because Long Juexin is ipetent and was incapable of obstructing the otherworldly invaders, and it was also because the magical treasure that was left by Su Yu is quite weak and frail. So, even if I didnt dismantle some of the warships parts, it would have been destroyed by the enemies sooner orter. So, what does all of that have to do with me? Xiao Sui spoke confidently.
The four elders hearts shuddered when they heard him. They couldnt believe that Xiao Sui was capable of uttering such a cynical speech!
Dont be so worried! If neither you nor I confess, then how can they know anything for certain? Worst case scenario is that we would just need to flee and leave the Heavenly Law Alliance. After all, we have already contributed enough to the Heavenly Law Alliance, so we dont need to die along with it! Xiao Suis eyes flickered as he spoke.
The four elders were surprised. One of them asked, So, you mean that we should avail ourselves of the opportunity to leave?
The four of them nced at each other and started considering it. After all, they were already among the Heavenly Law Alliances criminals of record, and regardless if the Heavenly Law Alliance managed to survive such a crisis or not, they would still be killed, so it did make sense for them to leave.
Xiao Sui nodded at them, then agreed. Lets immediately follow them and take the opportunity to leave while they are distracted by all of the chaos. Otherwise, Long Juexin will surely make a big fuss over a minor issue, and then he will surely punish us.
After the other four elders considered it too, they also agreed that this was their only way out. After they finished discussing it, the five of them swiftly followed behind them.
Long Juexins heart sank even further as he witnessed all of the mess before him. Each corner was filled with rubble from destroyed buildings, as well as the stooped over bodies of people, all of whom were crying. Even the warships interior had already been turned into a crap-heap.
The hearts of the elders who followed behind him were also quite heavy at this moment, as many of the deceased had been the elders acquaintances. Just a moment ago, they were still chatting with them, yet now, they had been separated by death.
Amid this gloomy ambiance, they directly went to the region that had suffered the brunt of the attack. That ce waspletely void and empty. There wasnt even rubble left within it, as everything had disappeared into nothingness.
There was a hideous-looking long gap in the space, and a destructive aura was still emanating from it. Its mere presence revealed to all of them how terrifying this strike had been. But, what was fortunate was that, even though an opening was made in the warship, they still didnt start invading them, and even now, there wasnt even a shadow of one of them to be seen!
A glimmer of hope welled up in Long Juexins heart, which had already been in deep despair. Quickly seal it with your Vital Energy, then lets take the materials in the storage room and repair the warship! Lets hope that we can still make it in time.
A glimmer of hope also sparkled in the elders hearts, and they all quickly used their remaining Vital Energy to seal the opening.
We are still not defeated. Old Chen was also quite surprised that the enemies hadnt taken such an opportunity to invade them.
The group of elders, which was overjoyed by such unexpected news, started swiftly revolving their Spiritual Energies. After a short while, the gap was sealed by a great amount of Vital Energy. It then condensed ayer of defense, which would be difficult for Half Fairy Realm experts to prate.
Alliance Master, it seems like the enemies have some misgivings about something, as they didnt immediately invade us, which then gave us such an opportunity. Theplexion of Old Chens became rosier.
However, Long Juexin didnt dare rx yet. Eh, the enemies may have overlooked it, but we still mustnt rx. Old Chen, take my badge, and immediately go to the storage room. Then, take some of the sealed warships materials. Lets all hope that we can still make it in time.
Since there was no time to lose, Old Chen immediately took the badge and swiftly flew to the upperyer of the warship. Su Yu had juste over at that time as well.
Luo Xiongsplexion was quite grave. If I remember correctly, then the quake came from the direction of the Heavenly Law Alliances warship. Did some ident ur in the Heavenly Law Alliance?
Su Yu shook his head. It shouldnt be from the Heavenly Law Alliance, as they still have the magical treasure that I left them. Also, the warship is quite firm and stable, so they will all be safe and sound. But, we should still immediately go over to investigate it.
After the amount of time needed for brewing a half cup of tea had passed, theplexion of Su Yu, who had now reached a mountains summit that was about twenty miles from them, became ice-cold.
Was the Heavenly Law Alliances warship destroyed? Luo Xiongs eyes widened, while his pupils contracted until they became as thin as needles.
What was before them was a giant ship! The ship was on the ground and it had a hideous-looking giant gap in one of its sides. Such an astounding sight shocked all of them.
Who is it? Who possess such terrifying power? The Housemaster Zi and Master Lin couldnt believe it, as they had already stayed for a long time in the Heavenly Law Alliance and clearly knew how sturdy its warship was. Yet, somehow, an opening had still been made in it!
Luo Xiongsplexion became grave. This isnt a single persons power. It was certainly caused by a joint attack technique of some sort.
His finger was pointing at a giant ring, which was floating in a distant ce. He had already witnessed a simr scene on the battlefield, saw he saw how joint attack techniques were capable of easily destroying everything. However, there were just twenty people around the ring...
After Su Yu scanned the surroundings with his Soul Eyes, while paying extra attention to his sweep of the Heavenly Law Alliance, his expression changed and held a fierce gravity. Its awful. They have already invaded it! But, Long Juexin and the others still havent detected them! We should quickly rush over to them! Lets hope that we can still make it in time.
Chapter 636 - First Void World Senior
Chapter 636: First Void World Senior
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
While Long Juexin was waiting for the others to repair the gap, Old Chen held the Alliance Masters badge and rushed over to the upper level of the battleship. At the moment, a huge sealed round ball was floating at the uppermost level in the space.
The round ball did not have any opening, and it waspletely on its own as it rotated quietly in ce. There was not even anyone standing guard over it. As such, it appeared to be even less guarded than the ce where the elders were staying!
However, everyone in Heavenly Law Alliance knew that this round balls importance was only second to that of the Heavenly Law Core in the Heavenly Law Alliance! This was because all of the resources that the Heavenly Law Alliance needed were in this one round ball! This included medicine, techniques, treasures, materials and everything rted to the cultivation of the masses in the Heavenly Law Alliance.
Someone from the outside could not possibly imagine why a ce of such importance would not be guarded by even a single person! However, only the people from the Heavenly Law Alliance knew that, in fact, the round ball was even stronger than the battleship itself!
This was because the round ball itself was a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact. It was a treasure that the First Void World Senior had carried with him wherever he went. It had been preserved until this day and was used as the Heavenly Law Alliances main storage for all of its resources.
Old Chen rushed to the front of the round ball with the badge in his hand. This round ball could only be opened by the order of the Alliance Master. After the Alliance Master imbued it with Vital Energy, the round pearl would sense the presence of the badge and grant a person ess through the door.
I hope everything is not toote for us! Old Chen mumbled to himself.
The Heavenly Law Alliances battleship was made of a material that could not be found anywhere else in the entire Zhenlong Continent. It was said to have been gathered from a different world and was very unique.
Not only was the material iparably tough, it also had very strong attributes. Before being refined, it would present itself in a liquid form. However, once it was refined by mes, it could be turned into a stronger, solid form. It was very mysterious.
The Heavenly Law Alliances huge battleship was made with this mysterious material. Although the battleship seemed severely damaged now, it could be fixed right away once the liquid was obtained. Thus, it could still be salvaged!
As Old Chen condensed his Vital Energy and imbued it into the badge, patterns that looked like a tortoises shell began to appear on the badge. Swiftly thereafter, the surface of the floating round ball started showing simr patterns of the tortoises shell. Gradually, a crack that could fit one persons passage into it started appearing.
A mighty spiritual pressure then began emitting from within the crack. This was a pressure caused by the shapeless condensation of the Spiritual Energy of the many treasures stored within.
Even Old Chen gasped secretly in surprise upon seeing this. In all of the tens of thousands of years in the Heavenly Law Alliances existence, apart from the Empire of Darkness, no other ce couldpare with this in the Zhenlong Continent.
He felt thoroughly moved, but he also knew that time was of the essence. So, he immediately entered the crack.
However, as soon as one of his feet stepped inside it, his facial expression changed and he yelled out, Who is there?
He suddenly felt an odd aura behind him. The aura appeared very suddenly and there was no signs of it before. It was as if it had appeared out of thin air!
Old Chens heart dropped. It frightened him that he was too weak to discover the opponents presence before this moment!
Hehe! So, is this where the Heavenly Law Alliance stores its prized treasures? An evil and teasing voice came from behind him.
Old Chens body quivered as he slowly turned his head around. Behind him was an armored young man with an unspeakably evil aura.
He had long purple hair and his arms were crossed in front of his chest. His wore a devilish smile on his face as he inspected the huge round ball that was before him.
You! Its you! Old Chen sucked in a breath of cold air. He felt as if something was stuck in his throat and he could barely speak!
The enemy armysmander was actually inside the Heavenly Law Alliance! It was not that they had failed to seize the opportunity to break in while the gap was created. Instead, they had already entered and were hiding! The alliances people had not yet discovered them!
Thinking about this made Old Chens facial expression turn grave. He then asked, If you had alreadye here long ago, why did you not attack us earlier?
The purple-haired armored young man did not take his eyes off of the round ball. As such, he had not even looked at Old Chen once.
Although a Two Crystals Half Fairy was of an elder position in the Heavenly Law Alliance, Old Chen was merely an ant in his eyes. In fact, he could have killed Old Chen in a single motion. Hence, he felt no need to pay any attention to Old Chen at all.
As for the queries, the purple-haired young man did not even have to answer. However, as he was a trickster at heart, he wanted to toy with Old Chen, so he asked in reply, Hehe! What do you think? If I had appeared from the beginning, would you have willingly opened this door?
He clearly knew that the door could only be opened by the Heavenly Law Alliances badge. It even required a special chant as well. Thus, without the Heavenly Law Alliance Masters personal order, he would not have been able to open it, even if he were able to locate the ce.
The purple-haired young manughed lightly. Although your meager storage is probably filled with rubbish items, something from there is still better than nothing. Before you are all destroyed, I will trouble myself with the burden of keeping it all on your behalves!
Old Chen hated himself for being so careless. He had unknowingly just opened the storage for the enemy! With the shing of a bright light, Old Chen secretly imbued Vital Energy into the badge.
Creak.
The opened crack started closing once again!
Hmph, do you actually think a small trick like this will work in front of me? asked the purple-haired young man as heughed and waved his hand.
At that moment, a secret force that could not be detected by the naked eye suddenly rushed towards Old Chen with a destructive pressure. Old Chens face turned pale, as the secret force of a Fairy was extremely frightening. Although they stood miles apart, Old Chen could feel the secret force sealing off everything around him.
Regardless of where he tried to run, there was no way that he could escape therge area that was covered by the secret force. In this midst of his hopelessness, Old Chen slowly closed his eyes and waited for his body and soul to be destroyed.
The purple-haired young man, on the other hand, showed no expression. It was as if he was only killing a worthless ant. However, all of a sudden, the purple-haired young man focused his gaze towards the crack.
Smack.
A soft knock could be heard as an old, dried up and lifeless palm was extended out of the crack. The palm was emanating a very strong force.
The fists force and the secret force were expanding in the air. After a soft knock was heard, each of them extinguished the other simultaneously.
Who is hiding there sneakily? Come out now! shouted the purple-haired young man with a low voice. He looked slightly more serious now.
Thump. Thump.
Footsteps could be heard from within the crack. Every single step caused Old Chens heart to beat wildly. He suddenly realized something and turned around to look at the figure thating out of the crack.
He could not help but be shocked as he yelled, First Void World Senior! He was surprised that the First Void World Senior was inside the storage!
Its you! The purple-haired young man looked equally surprised. How could I not have known about the Heavenly Law Alliances First Void World Seniors corpse?
In the big battle between both sides, this corpse had killed many of the otherworldly experts. As a corpse, its methods were cruel and unimaginable, far worse than a living persons.
Right then, as if it had sensed a Fairys presence, the corpse had appeared on its own initiative! It was dressed in a robe and its left hand was holding a mysterious ck casket, while its right hand dangled vertically at its side. Its eyes appeared lifeless, just like two empty holes. It was this very corpse that had, on multiple asions, supported the Heavenly Law Alliance.
Roar!
The First Void World Senior let out an low growl, like a beast. It sent chills down everyones spines.
The purple-haired young man became cautious and took several steps back to maintain some distance between him and the corpse. His face was filled with concern.
He then asked, Did you all set this trap for me?
Old Chens heart thumped. Hold on a second, could this be the Alliance Masters n?
Did you only just find out? Its toote! Right then, a cold yet serious voice came from behind them!
They turned, and behind the First Void World Seniors corpse, another figure had suddenly appeared! It was none other than Long Juexin, who had clearly been mending the gap at the front of the battleship!
He held the Heavenly Law Core in his left hand, while his right hand showed a symbol. Layers of space were shaking and gradually dispersed around him. Old Chen felt like he had just woken up from a dream!
As Long Juexin controlled the Heavenly Law Core, he knew about everything that happened in the battleship. So, Old Chen had to wonder... How could he not have noticed the many people who had barged in?
However, as these people went into hiding after barging in and did not attack immediately, it seemed as if they had an ulterior motive. As such, Long Juexin decided to y along, while luring them to a ce with less people. Luckily, the only person who hade along was the purple-haired young man!
This is exactly what led up to this present scene! At the moment, Long Juexin controlled the Heavenly Law Core to open up an unknown transporting formation that brought the First Void World Senior into the storage.
Hmph! You seemed to have forgotten that I have several experts with me... The purple-haired young mans words may have been bold, but his face sank as he spoke them.
He thought he had been so smart. He could not believe that he had fallen into a trap!
The Heavenly Law Core glowed with a red light in Long Juexins left hand. All of a sudden, a loud booming sound was heard! Pieces of the wall started falling all around them, sealing up the entire space in the upperyer of the battleship, which is where the storage was, right at the center!
The material that was used to make the huge wall was exactly the same as that which was used for the battleship. It was indestructible. Based on the powers of a normal Fairy, there was no way it could be broken. Thus, they were all sealed inside with no escape in sight!
Theres no way for you to contact your followers now, Long Juexin said coolly.
The purple-haired young mans face sank even further. Indeed, it was impossible for such an important storage to not be guarded at all! These mechanisms of the huge wall were passive weapons that had been ced to lock intruders inside! Even he could not possibly break the huge walls to escape without his followers assistance!
How dare you small ants set me up? The purple-haired young man seemed deeply upset and was determined to fight back!
A long green bow appeared in his hand, along with a golden arrow. He extended the bow very quickly, then shot the golden arrow out like a ray of light.
Its trajectory was aimed right at the Heavenly Law Core in Long Juexins palm! Once the item was broken, the Heavenly Law Alliances battleship would crumble into pieces.
Shuffle.
However, the robed figure shed by suddenly. The First Void World Seniors corpse had instantly teleported in front of Long Juexins body!
Ding.
A crisp sound was heard as the scary-looking golden ray of light pinged off of the First Void World Seniors chest. It was as if it had bumped into solid metal!
Click.
The golden arrow was instantly deflected and fell to the ground. Strands of cracks could be seen on the arrow.
Tsk! The purple-haired young man took in a breath of cold air. Such a strong physical body!
Even though that strike was one of his strongest strikes, it had not even harmed his opponent the slightest bit! Indeed, as rumors had it, the First Void World Senior, who used to be a very strong person physically when he was still alive, had a corpse that had not deteriorated, even after so many years!
When the two sides were in the big battle, the corpse had been surrounded by three otherworldly Fairies. Yet, it remainedpletely unharmed! Instead, one of the otherworldly Fairies was torn into pieces by this corpse!
A tinge of fear and panic suddenly appeared in his heart. The proud demeanor and teasing smile on his face had already been reced by a look of someone who was in a state of serious contemtion.
Chapter 637 - The Return of Su Yu
Chapter 637: The Return of Su Yu
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Open this ce, and I will immediately take my people and leave. Otherwise, if the people outside dont see meing out soon, they will start attacking, and your spineless elders wont be capable of handling my Half Fairy Realm experts army. Moreover, you still have some good-for-nothings in your army, which can only harm you, so if you dont want your Heavenly Law Alliances members blood to flow till it forms rivers, then obey my instructions. I will only give you one opportunity...
Long Juexin coldly shook his head. Its toote. No matter what price we have to pay, we will surely let you pay it back with your blood.
The time it takes to brew a cup of tea is already enough for us, Long Juexin shouted in a low voice.
It seemed like the First World Seniors corpse received some order, and it emitted a bestial roar from its throat, while its body turned into an afterimage.
Ahh! The devilish purple-haired youth immediately emitted a blood-curdling screech, while his right arm turned into a fountain of blood that sprinkled in the air. There was even a w mark on his chest. The w mark was so deep, even his bones could be seen!
Fright welled up in the heart of the devilish purple-haired youth as he screamed! It was too terrifying! In fact, he felt like he wasnt fighting a human, but a bloodthirsty ominous beast!
Its strike almost cut him into pieces, and it was only because he promptly reacted that he managed to use his right arm to offset most of its strike. Otherwise, he would have already been killed!
As he turned his head around and looked at the First World Seniors corpse, he found that its palm was stained with blood. Even its face was stained with fresh scarlet blood! At this moment, its empty eye fell upon him, and as it roared, its body started bing fuzzy once again.
The devilish purple-haired youth was extremely frightened, as he was already incapable of blocking any more strikes from it. At such a precarious moment, the devilish purple-haired youth shouted in a loud voice, which shattered the jade pendant on his chest, Sir, please quickly save me!
Surging spatial fluctuations were emitted from the shattered jade pendant, and a spatial crack appeared in the sealed space. Then, a dignified middle-aged man, who wore scarlet armor, strode out of the space.
He was square-headed and had big ears, yet he still possessed a dignified presence. His whole body emitted a terrifying aura. What was most mysterious about him was the intricate wyvern print that appeared between his brows...
A Wyvern Saint Master. Long Juexin sucked in a breath of cold air and his eyelids shivered.
He had already researched the enemies suprememanders, finding that they were two types. The first type were charged with leading the troops, such as the devilish purple-haired youthmander before him. They weremonly seen, and almost all of the Fairy Realm experts belonged to this category. Their strengths slightly varied, and the weakest of them were just like the youth before him, Level One Fairy Realm experts, while the strongest were Level Three Fairy Realm experts.
The other type were all just observers behind the scenes, and they would mostly not show themselves at all. Thesemanders were addressed by their enemies as Saint Masters. These Saint Masters symbol was the wyvern print on their foreheads, and it was because of this that they had first started to be called the Wyvern Saint Masters.
They werent clear about their exact number, nor did they know how strong they were. They just knew that in the most critical moments of battle, there would always be a Saint Master who intervened.
For example, when the First World Senior started a massacre and tore a Fairy Realm expert apart, causing the otherworldly experts army to retreat in fear, a Saint Master had appeared. He called himself the Fifth Saint Master, and with just a wave of his palm, the First World Senior was struck down into the deepest part of the ground.
The battlefield situation changed because of it, and the human race started gradually retreating in defeat. Meanwhile, the otherworldly army started counterattacking, which resulted in a great number of casualties.
Even though the Fifth Saint Master swooped in and thoroughly reversed the battle, no one got a clear look at his face. All that they saw was a fuzzy light projection.
That battle was the first time that the Zhenlong Continents experts had ever witnessed a Saint Master, and they had never seen another one since. So, none of them had expected that another Saint Master would appear now!
Greetings Eighth Saint Master. The devilish purple-haired youth was quite overjoyed, and he immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted him.
The dignified middle-aged man emitted a terrifying aura, and he apathetically looked at the devilish purple-haired youth, who had obviously lost one of his arms. He then said, Trash, amander like you clearly fell into a trap...
The devilish purple-haired youth didnt dare refute him. Instead, he seemed extremely submissive and respectful towards the Wyvern Saint Master.
But, I see that I still didnte in vain, as you lured out this corpse at least, he said.
Many thanks, Eighth Saint Master. The devilish purple-haired youth seemed quite overjoyed, as if having rendered him such a trifling service was something great.
Long Juexins heart thumped when he heard him, and he was quite astonished. What do you mean? Is your target the First World Senior?
Long Juexin already understood the implied meaning of their conversation.
The devilish purple-haired youth disdainfully looked at him. Is such a weak faction like yours, which will copse at the first blow, worth a Saint Master personally dealing with it?
Swoosh!
It was at this moment that the First World Senior, who flickered around like a ghost, rushed toward the devilish purple-haired youth, whom he recognized as him target. His terrifying physical strength could easily tear the youth into pieces.
Hehe, thest time, the Fifth Saint Master was busy dealing with another matter, and it was just his clone that attacked. Otherwise, he would have already captured this corpse! So, why are waiting? The Eighth Saint Master spoke calmly, while he leisurely took a ball from his hand.
The ball was flickering with powerful lightning, and its might wasnt any weaker than the disastrous thunder in the elder Jius body.
If someone as powerful as you was still alive, then even I would be obliged to run away if I ran into you. But, its a pity that you have just a remnant soul left...
Sizzle!
At that moment, a disastrous thunder shot out of the ball and bombarded the First World Seniors body.
Roar!
As it roared, ck smoke rose out of its body, while its empty and vacant eyes looked at the wyvern mark on the Eighth Saint Masters forehead. As it stared at the mark, it seemed quite wary of it.
When Su Yu had once gone underground with several Deputy Pce Masters, he found that it was brimming with wickedly evil souls, and since the First World Senior often slept there, he figured that it would be impossible for him to not have been affected by them.
Just like what they had witnessed, the First World Senior was clearly already dead, and as his soul hadnt scattered, even after ten thousand years, he gradually took on an evil nature.
Go after him! The Eighth Saint Master chuckled. It seemed like he had already expected such a result. He then casually threw the ball into the air.
Sizzle!
The ball burst open, and a giant, formed by disastrous thunder, came out of it. The then engulfed the First World Senior.
The First World Senior angrily roared, and it seemed like he wanted to open his eyes, but as it came into contact with the thunder, a sizzling sound was emitted from his whole body and ck air came out of it.
The First World Senior was incapable of using his bodys terrifying power! While still roaring, the First World Senior waspletely engulfed and bound by the.
Thats enough. The Eighth Saint Masters rxed and pped his hands, while his gaze examined the First World Senior for a while. His gaze then fell on the jade box.
This must be the jade box that the Fifth Saint Master asked me to look for. The gate should be sealed within it, and there should also be the spiritual artifact, the Violet Gold Imperial Robe, sealed within it. Hehe, even though hes already dead, hes still continuing to disy his utter loyalty to that declined king!
It was unknown which person was the king who he was referring to. When he tried to take the jade box away from the First World Senior, he couldnt help but furrow his brows, as he discovered that the First World Seniors corpse was still firmly holding onto it!
When the Eighth Saint Master used his whole bodys power and revolved his bodys Vital Energy, the whole warship shook, yet he was still incapable of separating the jade box from the First World Seniors hands!
After he coldly snorted, the Eighth Saint Master took out a white dagger, which was emitting a powerful spiritual pressure. It was a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact, which wasnt any weaker than the Heavenly Law Alliances warship.
A cold glint flickered in the Eighth Saint Masters eyes, and as he moved his hand, his white dagger arced in the air and flew towards the First World Seniors arm. The Eighth Saint Master clearly intended to cut off his arm that was holding the jade box!
Clunk!
A clunking sound, which was the two metals colliding, was heard, and his
semi-manufactured spiritual artifact dagger only managed to leave just a faint mark on it.
Such power! Its almost equivalent to a Divine Masters. The Eighth Saint Master was quite surprised. As expected of that kings personal guard, even though he died a long time ago, his fleshly body is still powerful!
There were many remnants of many Divine Masters in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, yet all of them had either been turned into ashes or had just left sparkling bones behind. Moreover, they had passed just a mere hundred years ago in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, while a whole ten thousand years had passed in the Zhenlong Continent!
Not only didnt the First World Seniors corpse rot, it even still possessed a power that was equivalent to a Divine Masters, even though ten thousand years had already passed since its death! From just that point alone, it could be imagined how powerful he was when he was still alive!
Fine, lets take the corpse along with the jade box, then hand them to the Fifth Saint Master, as hes the only person who can deal with it. The Eighth Saint Master put away his white dagger as he instructed him.
Understood. The devilish purple-haired youth promptly took a glove that was glowing in five colors. The glove had been made from a Thunder Herb and was immune to thunder and lightning.
He then sucked the First World Senior, along with the thunder, towards him, then grabbed them.
The Eighth Saint Master then said, What we need to take care of next is the Heavenly Law Alliance. You can handle it like you see fit, but you should capture all of the young women alive. The Fifth Saint Masters cultivation has reached a critical juncture, and he will sessfully master his cultivation method soon. Hence, he needs a great number of virgin women for his cultivation, and you should properly prepare them for him!
Understood. The devilish purple-haired youth smiled, as he was d to be of service.
Just after that, the youth revealed a ferocious look as he turned to gaze at Long Juexin and said, As you dared to plot against me, I wont let you have an easy death!
Swoosh!
A golden ray shot out of the sleeves of his remaining arm. It was unexpectedly a golden arrow! It was extremely fast, almost as fast as lightning!
Crack!
Surprisingly, the golden arrows target wasnt Long Juexin, but the Heavenly Law Core in his hand! As a crisp cracking sound echoed, countless fissures appeared on the crystalline Heavenly Law Core. Then, it turned into countless splinters.
Long Juexinsplexion became deathly pale, as he just knew that the warship would self-destruct!
Buzz!
The Heavenly Law Alliances warship started disintegrating, and its materials were quickly melting into a liquid. Even the giant walls around them were quickly melting!
Hehe, I told you that I wouldnt let you off lightly! The devilish purple-haired youth coldly spoke. I want you to personally witness how all the men in the warship will be killed, and how all the women will be captured and sent to the Fifth Saint Master to be enjoyed by him!
As he took glee in such sweet revenge, he revealed an evil grin. He then coldly ordered, All of you, obey my orders! Kill all the men and capture all the young women!
His guards should have already assembled outside the giant walls by this time, and his order would have determined the whole Heavenly Law Alliances fate. But, he suddenly sniffed the reeking smell of blood from outside the walls.
The devilish purple-haired youth furrowed his brows, wondering if they had already started ughtering them without first waiting for his orders. He widened his eyes and gazed towards his guards direction to see that the outside was filled with charred corpses!
They were more than fifty of them, all badly mangled, and a bloody smell was seeping out of them. He could easily recognize from the remnants of their clothes and weapons that all of the corpses belonged to his subordinates!
Moreover, all of them had been burned to death. Not one of them had managed to escape! His pupils immediately contracted, and he just couldnt believe that this was possible.
Who could instantly kill fifty-Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts, along with three Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts? It would be difficult for even the Eighth Saint Master to achieve such a feat!
He then noticed a youth who was standing among the charred corpses. He was d in a ck robe and had strange silver hair. His face was handsome, rivaling that of the legendary immortals.
The youths left hand was holding a scarlet umbre, while his right hand was behind his back. A small pink kylin was standing on his shoulder,zily yawning.
Such a stunning youth, who was gracefully holding an umbre, seemed quite out of ce, as his surroundings were quite bloody. This youth instantly caused the devilish purple-haired youths heart to madly palpitate with fear.
Who..are you? he asked, trembling.
Su Yu calmly directed his gaze at him, his face remaining expressionless and indifferent. Not even the slightest bit of anger could be seen on it. Yet, the calmer Su Yu seemed, the more frightening he became.
Who do you think am I? Su Yu asked, while he slowly folded up his Red Lotus Incredible Umbre.
The devilish purple-haired youths gaze became grave as he shouted in a deep voice, Stop putting up a front! Im asking whether you were the one who killed these people or not? There isnt anyone here besides you.
At this moment, an imposing voice transmitted from behind him. It was extremely grave and deep. Retreat!
The devilish purple-haired youth was startled, and he turned his head around and looked behind him. The Eighth Saint Masters current expression was even more grave than when he faced the First World Senior. It was like he was now facing some even greater enemy.
His heart couldnt help but thump and he had an extremely bad premonition when he gazed at the strange silver-haired youth once again. He then asked Su Yu, Your Excellency, can you let us leave? We didnt know that the Heavenly Law Alliance was protected by such a profound expert like you! We hope that you can forgive us.
What astounded the devilish purple-haired youth the most was that the Eighth Saint Master didnt even condemn him, despite the fact that their army waspletely ughtered by him. In fact, he had even asked him to let them off!
Moreover, when he carefully observed him, he found out that the Eighth Saint Masters forehead was already drenched in sweat. Moreover, his palms were equally sweaty!
Chapter 638 - The Return of Su Yu
Chapter 638: The Return of Su Yu
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Open this ce, and I will immediately take my people and leave. Otherwise, if the people outside dont see meing out soon, they will start attacking, and your spineless elders wont be capable of handling my Half Fairy Realm experts army. Moreover, you still have some good-for-nothings in your army, which can only harm you, so if you dont want your Heavenly Law Alliances members blood to flow till it forms rivers, then obey my instructions. I will only give you one opportunity...
Long Juexin coldly shook his head. Its toote. No matter what price we have to pay, we will surely let you pay it back with your blood.
The time it takes to brew a cup of tea is already enough for us, Long Juexin shouted in a low voice.
It seemed like the First World Seniors corpse received some order, and it emitted a bestial roar from its throat, while its body turned into an afterimage.
Ahh! The devilish purple-haired youth immediately emitted a blood-curdling screech, while his right arm turned into a fountain of blood that sprinkled in the air. There was even a w mark on his chest. The w mark was so deep, even his bones could be seen!
Fright welled up in the heart of the devilish purple-haired youth as he screamed! It was too terrifying! In fact, he felt like he wasnt fighting a human, but a bloodthirsty ominous beast!
Its strike almost cut him into pieces, and it was only because he promptly reacted that he managed to use his right arm to offset most of its strike. Otherwise, he would have already been killed!
As he turned his head around and looked at the First World Seniors corpse, he found that its palm was stained with blood. Even its face was stained with fresh scarlet blood! At this moment, its empty eye fell upon him, and as it roared, its body started bing fuzzy once again.
The devilish purple-haired youth was extremely frightened, as he was already incapable of blocking any more strikes from it. At such a precarious moment, the devilish purple-haired youth shouted in a loud voice, which shattered the jade pendant on his chest, Sir, please quickly save me!
Surging spatial fluctuations were emitted from the shattered jade pendant, and a spatial crack appeared in the sealed space. Then, a dignified middle-aged man, who wore scarlet armor, strode out of the space.
He was square-headed and had big ears, yet he still possessed a dignified presence. His whole body emitted a terrifying aura. What was most mysterious about him was the intricate wyvern print that appeared between his brows...
A Wyvern Saint Master. Long Juexin sucked in a breath of cold air and his eyelids shivered.
He had already researched the enemies suprememanders, finding that they were two types. The first type were charged with leading the troops, such as the devilish purple-haired youthmander before him. They weremonly seen, and almost all of the Fairy Realm experts belonged to this category. Their strengths slightly varied, and the weakest of them were just like the youth before him, Level One Fairy Realm experts, while the strongest were Level Three Fairy Realm experts.
The other type were all just observers behind the scenes, and they would mostly not show themselves at all. Thesemanders were addressed by their enemies as Saint Masters. These Saint Masters symbol was the wyvern print on their foreheads, and it was because of this that they had first started to be called the Wyvern Saint Masters.
They werent clear about their exact number, nor did they know how strong they were. They just knew that in the most critical moments of battle, there would always be a Saint Master who intervened.
For example, when the First World Senior started a massacre and tore a Fairy Realm expert apart, causing the otherworldly experts army to retreat in fear, a Saint Master had appeared. He called himself the Fifth Saint Master, and with just a wave of his palm, the First World Senior was struck down into the deepest part of the ground.
The battlefield situation changed because of it, and the human race started gradually retreating in defeat. Meanwhile, the otherworldly army started counterattacking, which resulted in a great number of casualties.
Even though the Fifth Saint Master swooped in and thoroughly reversed the battle, no one got a clear look at his face. All that they saw was a fuzzy light projection.
That battle was the first time that the Zhenlong Continents experts had ever witnessed a Saint Master, and they had never seen another one since. So, none of them had expected that another Saint Master would appear now!
Greetings Eighth Saint Master. The devilish purple-haired youth was quite overjoyed, and he immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted him.
The dignified middle-aged man emitted a terrifying aura, and he apathetically looked at the devilish purple-haired youth, who had obviously lost one of his arms. He then said, Trash, amander like you clearly fell into a trap...
The devilish purple-haired youth didnt dare refute him. Instead, he seemed extremely submissive and respectful towards the Wyvern Saint Master.
But, I see that I still didnte in vain, as you lured out this corpse at least, he said.
Many thanks, Eighth Saint Master. The devilish purple-haired youth seemed quite overjoyed, as if having rendered him such a trifling service was something great.
Long Juexins heart thumped when he heard him, and he was quite astonished. What do you mean? Is your target the First World Senior?
Long Juexin already understood the implied meaning of their conversation.
The devilish purple-haired youth disdainfully looked at him. Is such a weak faction like yours, which will copse at the first blow, worth a Saint Master personally dealing with it?
Swoosh!
It was at this moment that the First World Senior, who flickered around like a ghost, rushed toward the devilish purple-haired youth, whom he recognized as him target. His terrifying physical strength could easily tear the youth into pieces.
Hehe, thest time, the Fifth Saint Master was busy dealing with another matter, and it was just his clone that attacked. Otherwise, he would have already captured this corpse! So, why are waiting? The Eighth Saint Master spoke calmly, while he leisurely took a ball from his hand.
The ball was flickering with powerful lightning, and its might wasnt any weaker than the disastrous thunder in the elder Jius body.
If someone as powerful as you was still alive, then even I would be obliged to run away if I ran into you. But, its a pity that you have just a remnant soul left...
Sizzle!
At that moment, a disastrous thunder shot out of the ball and bombarded the First World Seniors body.
Roar!
As it roared, ck smoke rose out of its body, while its empty and vacant eyes looked at the wyvern mark on the Eighth Saint Masters forehead. As it stared at the mark, it seemed quite wary of it.
When Su Yu had once gone underground with several Deputy Pce Masters, he found that it was brimming with wickedly evil souls, and since the First World Senior often slept there, he figured that it would be impossible for him to not have been affected by them.
Just like what they had witnessed, the First World Senior was clearly already dead, and as his soul hadnt scattered, even after ten thousand years, he gradually took on an evil nature.
Go after him! The Eighth Saint Master chuckled. It seemed like he had already expected such a result. He then casually threw the ball into the air.
Sizzle!
The ball burst open, and a giant, formed by disastrous thunder, came out of it. The then engulfed the First World Senior.
The First World Senior angrily roared, and it seemed like he wanted to open his eyes, but as it came into contact with the thunder, a sizzling sound was emitted from his whole body and ck air came out of it.
The First World Senior was incapable of using his bodys terrifying power! While still roaring, the First World Senior waspletely engulfed and bound by the.
Thats enough. The Eighth Saint Masters rxed and pped his hands, while his gaze examined the First World Senior for a while. His gaze then fell on the jade box.
This must be the jade box that the Fifth Saint Master asked me to look for. The gate should be sealed within it, and there should also be the spiritual artifact, the Violet Gold Imperial Robe, sealed within it. Hehe, even though hes already dead, hes still continuing to disy his utter loyalty to that declined king!
It was unknown which person was the king who he was referring to. When he tried to take the jade box away from the First World Senior, he couldnt help but furrow his brows, as he discovered that the First World Seniors corpse was still firmly holding onto it!
When the Eighth Saint Master used his whole bodys power and revolved his bodys Vital Energy, the whole warship shook, yet he was still incapable of separating the jade box from the First World Seniors hands!
After he coldly snorted, the Eighth Saint Master took out a white dagger, which was emitting a powerful spiritual pressure. It was a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact, which wasnt any weaker than the Heavenly Law Alliances warship.
A cold glint flickered in the Eighth Saint Masters eyes, and as he moved his hand, his white dagger arced in the air and flew towards the First World Seniors arm. The Eighth Saint Master clearly intended to cut off his arm that was holding the jade box!
Clunk!
A clunking sound, which was the two metals colliding, was heard, and his
semi-manufactured spiritual artifact dagger only managed to leave just a faint mark on it.
Such power! Its almost equivalent to a Divine Masters. The Eighth Saint Master was quite surprised. As expected of that kings personal guard, even though he died a long time ago, his fleshly body is still powerful!
There were many remnants of many Divine Masters in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, yet all of them had either been turned into ashes or had just left sparkling bones behind. Moreover, they had passed just a mere hundred years ago in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, while a whole ten thousand years had passed in the Zhenlong Continent!
Not only didnt the First World Seniors corpse rot, it even still possessed a power that was equivalent to a Divine Masters, even though ten thousand years had already passed since its death! From just that point alone, it could be imagined how powerful he was when he was still alive!
Fine, lets take the corpse along with the jade box, then hand them to the Fifth Saint Master, as hes the only person who can deal with it. The Eighth Saint Master put away his white dagger as he instructed him.
Understood. The devilish purple-haired youth promptly took a glove that was glowing in five colors. The glove had been made from a Thunder Herb and was immune to thunder and lightning.
He then sucked the First World Senior, along with the thunder, towards him, then grabbed them.
The Eighth Saint Master then said, What we need to take care of next is the Heavenly Law Alliance. You can handle it like you see fit, but you should capture all of the young women alive. The Fifth Saint Masters cultivation has reached a critical juncture, and he will sessfully master his cultivation method soon. Hence, he needs a great number of virgin women for his cultivation, and you should properly prepare them for him!
Understood. The devilish purple-haired youth smiled, as he was d to be of service.
Just after that, the youth revealed a ferocious look as he turned to gaze at Long Juexin and said, As you dared to plot against me, I wont let you have an easy death!
Swoosh!
A golden ray shot out of the sleeves of his remaining arm. It was unexpectedly a golden arrow! It was extremely fast, almost as fast as lightning!
Crack!
Surprisingly, the golden arrows target wasnt Long Juexin, but the Heavenly Law Core in his hand! As a crisp cracking sound echoed, countless fissures appeared on the crystalline Heavenly Law Core. Then, it turned into countless splinters.
Long Juexinsplexion became deathly pale, as he just knew that the warship would self-destruct!
Buzz!
The Heavenly Law Alliances warship started disintegrating, and its materials were quickly melting into a liquid. Even the giant walls around them were quickly melting!
Hehe, I told you that I wouldnt let you off lightly! The devilish purple-haired youth coldly spoke. I want you to personally witness how all the men in the warship will be killed, and how all the women will be captured and sent to the Fifth Saint Master to be enjoyed by him!
As he took glee in such sweet revenge, he revealed an evil grin. He then coldly ordered, All of you, obey my orders! Kill all the men and capture all the young women!
His guards should have already assembled outside the giant walls by this time, and his order would have determined the whole Heavenly Law Alliances fate. But, he suddenly sniffed the reeking smell of blood from outside the walls.
The devilish purple-haired youth furrowed his brows, wondering if they had already started ughtering them without first waiting for his orders. He widened his eyes and gazed towards his guards direction to see that the outside was filled with charred corpses!
They were more than fifty of them, all badly mangled, and a bloody smell was seeping out of them. He could easily recognize from the remnants of their clothes and weapons that all of the corpses belonged to his subordinates!
Moreover, all of them had been burned to death. Not one of them had managed to escape! His pupils immediately contracted, and he just couldnt believe that this was possible.
Who could instantly kill fifty-Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts, along with three Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts? It would be difficult for even the Eighth Saint Master to achieve such a feat!
He then noticed a youth who was standing among the charred corpses. He was d in a ck robe and had strange silver hair. His face was handsome, rivaling that of the legendary immortals.
The youths left hand was holding a scarlet umbre, while his right hand was behind his back. A small pink kylin was standing on his shoulder,zily yawning.
Such a stunning youth, who was gracefully holding an umbre, seemed quite out of ce, as his surroundings were quite bloody. This youth instantly caused the devilish purple-haired youths heart to madly palpitate with fear.
Who..are you? he asked, trembling.
Su Yu calmly directed his gaze at him, his face remaining expressionless and indifferent. Not even the slightest bit of anger could be seen on it. Yet, the calmer Su Yu seemed, the more frightening he became.
Who do you think am I? Su Yu asked, while he slowly folded up his Red Lotus Incredible Umbre.
The devilish purple-haired youths gaze became grave as he shouted in a deep voice, Stop putting up a front! Im asking whether you were the one who killed these people or not? There isnt anyone here besides you.
At this moment, an imposing voice transmitted from behind him. It was extremely grave and deep. Retreat!
The devilish purple-haired youth was startled, and he turned his head around and looked behind him. The Eighth Saint Masters current expression was even more grave than when he faced the First World Senior. It was like he was now facing some even greater enemy.
His heart couldnt help but thump and he had an extremely bad premonition when he gazed at the strange silver-haired youth once again. He then asked Su Yu, Your Excellency, can you let us leave? We didnt know that the Heavenly Law Alliance was protected by such a profound expert like you! We hope that you can forgive us.
What astounded the devilish purple-haired youth the most was that the Eighth Saint Master didnt even condemn him, despite the fact that their army waspletely ughtered by him. In fact, he had even asked him to let them off!
Moreover, when he carefully observed him, he found out that the Eighth Saint Masters forehead was already drenched in sweat. Moreover, his palms were equally sweaty!
Chapter 639 - Two Options
Chapter 639: Two Options
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Do you know me? Su Yu frowned slightly.
No... No, I do not. The Eighth Saint Master dared not look Su Yu in the eye.
Su Yus pupils shed with an odd light as he said calmly, Alright, please step aside. I will question youter.
Hearing this, the Eighth Saint Master did not even hesitate. His forehead was filled with cold sweat as he stepped aside, not showing any signs of wanting to run away. His attitude was extremely respectful!
This scene shocked the purple-haired young man, who wondered...
What kind of person is this silver-haired young man, as even a Saint Master was this afraid of him?
Were you the one who broke the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation and the battleship? asked Su Yu calmly, while he lifted his gaze towards the purple-haired young man.
The purple-haired young man detected suddenly that a great danger was upon him. He stepped back continuously, while turning his gaze towards the Eighth Saint Master in a plea for help. However, right then, the Eighth Saint Master lowered his head and did not dare to return his gaze.
Your Excellency, I had no intentions of offending you. Please forgive me. The purple-haired young man felt a certain pressureing from Su Yu, so he spoke shakily.
Forgive you? Su Yu shook his head lightly. As the Eighth Saint Master had not injured a single person, Su Yu could talk to himter. However, as this young man had destroyed the battleship and caused many casualties, even if Su Yu did not belong to the Heavenly Law Alliance, he could not forgive such a man!
Since you havee, I will make it so that you stay here forever, Su Yu said calmly.
The purple-haired young mans facial expression changed drastically and he instantly made a move to run away! Sensing a deadly threat was upon him, the young man mustered all of his strength and took off towards the external environment. His figure turned into a stream of light as he approached the battleships crack.
Once he made it outside, based on his capabilities as a Grade One Fairy, even Su Yu would not be able to catch up with him. As the crack was not too far away, in a breaths time, the young man would be able to move past it.
Just as he was about to make it through, a pink mist appeared in front of the crack. A kylin that was the size of a palm suddenly walked out of the mist and fiercely stepped on him with one of its hooves.
Yelp.
A cry of pain could be heard, as it appeared to have stepped right on the purple-haired young mans nose! He was crying out in pain as he covered his face with his hands. All the while, the little kylin was looking very proud of itself.
I will kill you! The purple-haired young man was very angry that this little pink b*stard had blocked his way during such a crucial moment as this!
However, just as he spoke, he could hear a voice with a cool intent from behind him say, I am afraid you cannot kill anyone other than yourself...
Zoom.
The sound of air rushing forward could be heard next to his ear. The purple-haired young man felt goosebumps on his skin as a sense of danger filled his heart. However, he was quick to react, quickly retrieving two paper puppets from his sleeves.
The paper puppets were surrounded with Vital Energy and instantly transformed into two figures that looked exactly like the purple-haired young man. They were both as thin as paper, but from the front, one could tell no difference between them and the actual purple-haired young man!
ng.
The sound of metaling into contact with metal could be heard. The paper puppets material was unknown, but it must have been pretty strong, as they were able to block the small golden de for a while. However, it was only a short while.
Whoosh.
With a single flip, the small golden de cut the paper puppets apart. Seeing this, the purple-haired young man became tense. He couldnt believe his eyes.
After all, his paper puppets were of the most excellent grade of high grade divine artifacts and were very strong. After several tests, many semi-manufactured spiritual artifacts, which were known to be very sharp, could barely scratch his treasures!
In fact, this was the very first time that they had been directly cut apart! But, even though the had been cut apart, the appearance of the two paper puppets had at least given him time to get away!
Dont push me any further. I am sure you would not want me to take everyone down with me. The purple-haired young man retreated into the battleship.
He was wearing a colorful glove. It was a glove that had been made from the Thunder Herb. At the same time, he retrieved a shiny hammer from his sleeves.
The disastrous thunder in here is sufficient to kill all of you. Although I may also be struck by it, none of you will be able to dodge it! shouted the purple-haired young man angrily.
The Eighth Saint Master raised his head and his pupils contracted. His serious-looking face instantly sunk. You b*stard! Put that thing away! Do you n to kill me as well? he demanded to know.
The purple-haired young man was frightened by his anger. However, with death staring him in the face, he suddenly found more courage in his heart and yelled, Hmph! If I put it away, will you save me? After all, you did not even retaliate, but just surrendered to the enemy immediately. Eighth Saint Master, I must say, you are the biggest embarrassment out of all of the Saint Masters!
Hearing his nderous words, the Eighth Saint Master was speechless. He could only stare at the treasure as he said to Su Yu, Master, please be careful, as this was a treasure that I had offered previously to the Seventh Saint Master that supposedly would be delivered by him. However, I cannot believe that he dared to use the item that was gifted to him by the Fifth Saint Master. He sure has guts, if so!
He then exined, This treasure is a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact that contains a frightening disastrous thunder. It would turn anyone below the Grade Two Fairy would into dust instantly! He had never trained with this treasure and would not be able to control the disastrous thunder within it. Once it is activated, the thunderbolt would not only kill him, but all of us, as well as many of the members in the battleship. I am afraid that more than half of us would die or be injured.
Su Yus gaze was calm as he thought about what he had just heard... The Fifth Saint Master and the Seventh Saint Master, who were they?
Su Yu had heard about the Saint Master long before any normal person in the Zhenlong Continent had. This was because the year when he had sessfully acquired the Pure Divine Decree, he had triggered the Heavenly Might, and it was the Ninth Saint Master who had bestowed it upon himself to suppress Su Yu on behalf of the Heavens, then chased after him, while he ran for his life!
Luckily, the Heavenly Law Alliance had appeared just in time, and the First Void World Senior had helped Su Yu escape the disaster. For this reason, Su Yu now knew about the Eighth Saint Master, the Seventh Saint Master, and the Fifth Saint Master.
Alright, I understand, answered Su Yu nonchntly as he stepped forward. His eyes were filled with a coldness as he asked, Do you want me to make the move, or do you want to do it yourself?
The purple-haired young man started panicking as Su Yu came closer. Is this fellow really not afraid of death?
After all, this treasure was used by the Fifth Saint Master, so its might is truly shocking! As such, even the Eighth Saint Master is wary of it, how much more should Su Yu, who is only a Half Fairy, be wary of it?
Alright, you asked for it. Even if I must be heavily injured, I must eliminate you! The purple-haired said, while he prepared himself for whatever maye next.
Perhaps the disastrous thunder may turn him into ashes. However, he knew that, if he did not use it, he would certainly be killed by the young man before him! The only option was to fight to the death!
He used his left hand to imbue Vital Energy into the hammer as the thunderbolt started moving about crazily. Waves of red thunderbolts, which looked like small snakes, started jumping around, while streams of a destructive aura emanated from the hammer.
Boom.
A loud thundering sound was heard as a red disastrous thunder boomed forth with a destructive might! As this happened, the air around it appeared to be sizzling and everyone nearby felt their bodies turning numb, as if bits of lightning were floating through every inch of their flesh and blood!
Simultaneously, everyone felt a strong vibration in their hearts. Everyones eyes stared at the red disastrous thunder as they felt their hearts knocking against their throats! A feeling of death closely approaching filled everyones hearts.
Long Juexin and Old Chen both turned numb. They dared not move in the face of this disastrous thunder. The destructive intent in the disastrous thunder caused them to not have an ounce of resistance in their hearts.
Even the Eighth Saint Masters facial expression changed drastically. Using Vital Energy to protect his body, he continued to retrieve countless protective treasures to surround himself tightly. Even then, his face was still pale as paper and hopelessness filled his heart.
After all, a treasure that had been used by the Fifth Saint Master was not something a mere Grade Two Fairy like him could withstand. However, he was not as fearful as Long Juexin and Old Chen. Instead, his gaze was focused on Su Yu.
Everyone else was deeply frightening and shocked. Only Su Yu continued to ignore the frightening disastrous thunder as he approached the purple-haired young man slowly and carefully.
Die! The purple-haired young man was truly shocked by Su Yu. Even against the thunderbolt, Su Yu did not do anything to protect himself and was still walking towards him!
Roar!
Suddenly, a sound like the lightning dragons roar could be heard. The red disastrous thunder had turned into a remnant shadow as it departed from the hammer. However, the instant the disastrous thunder had left the hammer, a scene that shocked everyone speechless appeared!
Not only did Su Yu not step backward, he even took a step forward! At that moment, a suit of colorful armor appeared in his palm, which he pressed against the red disastrous thunder!
The angry sound of thunder that had filled the skies was suddenly muted! The red disastrous was directly suppressed by the colorful palm and was forced back into the hammer!
The scene made Long Juexin and Old Chen widen their eyes. They both wondered simultaneously.... Suppressing the disastrous thunder with a single hand... Is this something a human could do?
The Eighth Saint Masters pale face had recovered some of its initial red flush. A bittern grimace shown on his face as heughed at himself and murmured, I have truly met a little monster.
The purple-haired young man was stunned. His entire body froze and he could no longer move. His heart was filled with a nkness and he couldnt help but wonder... Could even the disastrous thunder be forcefully suppressed?
Zoom.
His palm was empty, as Su Yu had softly taken away the sharp hammer in his hand. Toying with the sharp hammer, Su Yu did not even lift his head as he asked coolly, Do you want me to make a move, or do you want to kill yourself? This is the only time that I will ask you...
Chapter 640 - The Central Prefectures King
Chapter 640: The Central Prefectures King
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When the devilish purple-haired youth returned to his senses, hisplexion became as ck as a pigs liver. As he was gazing at Su Yu, he felt the same stifling feeling that he had while he was facing the Fifth Saint Master, as if just a single thought from him could determine his life or death!
Intense despair welled up in his heart, as he didnt have any hope of escaping. Even the most powerful disastrous thunder would be easily quelled by Su Yu, so there was nothing that he could try!
As he gazed at the charred and badly mangled corpses out of the corner of his eye, the devilish purple-haired youth felt his heart shuddering. If he waited till Su Yu attacked him, his fate wouldnt be any better than those corpses!
After all, he had destroyed the Heavenly Law Alliance, so Su Yu certainly didnt have any reason to have mercy on him. As he thought about the fact that he might be burned to death by raging mes, he started hesitating and wavering.
He thought that it would be better for him to kill himself than to experience such a painful and miserable death. This was the only choice...
I will remember all of you. Grief welled up in the devilish purple-haired youths heart. It was hard to believe that just a moment ago, he was still themander of a great army, and now, he was being forced to kill himself!
It was all because of Su Yu that he had fallen into such dire straits! He viciously red at Su Yu, his gaze filled with hatred.
Splutter!
His blood rushed into his forehead, then sprinkled into the air like a fountain. His eyes quickly lost their luster and his body weakly fell on the ground. At that moment, he had no trace of life left in him.
A solemn Level One Fairy Realm expert had just been forced to end his own life. Seeing this, Long Juexin and Old Chen were both bbergasted. In fact, if they hadnt witnessed it with their own eyes, they would have justughed if they had heard the news from someone else, simply taking it for a joke.
Both of them felt their hearts intensely thumping as they took another look at Su Yu, and even though he didnt emit the slightest bit of pressure, they still felt like he emitted a peerless pressure, and both of them personally witnessed how great it was.
The Eighth Saint Master softly sighed as he looked at the devilish purple-haired youths corpse. A short while ago, he was still angrily cursing him, saying that he was the disgrace of all of the Saint Masters.
The Eighth Saint Master then said, It isnt like Im willing to surrender without trying to fight him, but its just that I clearly know that your current fate would be mine too if I tried to oppose him.
Su Yu calmly looked at the eighth Saint Master and asked, Tell me... How did you hear about me? Su Yu already knew all about the Saint Masters origins.
The Eighth Saint Master hesitantly looked at Long Juexin and Old Chen, both of them immediately understanding what his look implied.
Su... Senior, we will immediately go to assemble the dispirited residents, Long Juexin said, being careful to not call him by his name.
Su Yu nodded at the two, then said, First go to appease them.
He was speaking of all of the people who were on the ship, as they were all rmed and anxious. Hence, there was a need for the Alliance Master to promptly step forth and calm them down.
After a moment, just Su Yu and the Eighth Saint Master were left in the room, along with the bound First World Senior of course.
Speak! How did you hear about me? asked Su Yu once more.
The Eighth Saint Masterughed bitterly, then said, Fine, Ill tell you. It isnt like its some secret. I came from the Jiuzhou World. You must have already heard about it whileing into contact with the talented youngsters in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. The Zhenlong Continent isnt the only world in the universe, and its even an extremely small and insignificant corner of it. In fact, if it waspared with Jiuzhou, it would be just like a small human city.
Su Yus heart intensely thumped when he heard this fact. He couldnt believe that the vast Zhenlong Continent was unexpectedly just tantamount to one of Jiuzhous mere cities!
How great and extensive were such cities? And, what kind of world was Jiuzhou?
Since you met Jiuzhous geniuses, how could Jiuzhou overlook you? asked the Eighth Saint Master. Your name is already quite famous in our central prefecture, as you, an outstanding genius from a destend, unexpectedly fought many famous apex experts. Hence, it would be difficult to overlook someone with such prominent achievements.
Su Yus gaze became ice-cold. How did you know all of this about me? Were you spying on us?
The Eighth Saint Masters heart shuddered when he felt Su Yus killing intent, so he hurriedly said, Please dont make rash conclusions. Im not someone from the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, so how could I manage to enter the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, which is heavily guarded? In fact, we had another way of seeing what was happening inside. As such, we can faintly detect any powerful and intense fluctuations within the pavillion.
He then added, We just detected that certain people appeared there and fought with you, and that you defeated all of them.
Su Yus expression became even colder. Then, doesnt this mean that you witnessed the whole battle? Su Yu was on his guard now, as he had used almost all of his magical treasures in this fight, as well as objects that shouldnt be exposed, like the prototype Fairy artifact.
The Eighth Saint Master smiled bitterly. You dont need to be worried about it, as its extremely difficult to pry into the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, especially while hiding it from the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. So, we just faintly detected who won and who was defeated. We dont have any idea about the particrs.
Still suspicious, Su Yu carefully observed his gaze. Only after he confirmed that he wasnt lying did he rx a bit. It was clear now how he knew Su Yu, which also made it understandable that he had surrendered without even attempting to put up a fight.
It was indeed a pity that they had no idea that Su Yu was now temporarily incapable of using his most powerful means, like the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture, the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal, and the Evil Ghost Bloodline. They also had no idea that his current strength was limited.
In fact, the most powerful move Su Yu currently was capable of was fusing with an Origin, and Su Yu would definitely not easily use such a technique, as it might leave him heavily injured. Moreover, his personal strength was, at most, equivalent to a Level Three Fairy Realm expert.
But, there was still something that Su Yu was bewildered by in the Eighth Saint Masters tone. It seemed like they had a hostile rtionship with the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands.
Can you tell me about your status? Su Yu asked.
The Eighth Saint Master replied, Im from the central prefecture, and Im the eighthmander of the ck Shadow Guard, Wu Hen.
The central prefecture? It was Su Yu first time hearing about such a ce.
The Jiuzhou Continent is divided into nine prefectures, and the central prefecture is one of them. The central prefectures guards are the guards and direct subordinates of the central prefectures king, and they are divided into two divisions, which are the Bright Light Guard and the ck Shadow Guard. The Bright Light Guards are responsible for all open protection affairs, while the ck Shadow Guards are responsible for executing tasks in secret, he exined to Su Yu.
All of the kings of the past mortal dynasties had their own secret forces. These forces took care of all secret and covert matters. The central prefectures king was no exception to this tradition.
What is the rtionship between the central prefecture and the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands? asked Su Yu.
The Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands are situated at the border of the central prefecture. It was a territory that wasnt willing to pledge an allegiance to us. As such, they are always opposing us. Understandably, they are seen as being a real thorn in our kings side, he answered.
He then added, It was only because of a few mostly bureaucratic reasons that the central prefectures king couldnt attack them or deal with them properly, and since the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands arent willing to openly oppose our king, nominally, they are still considered affiliated to the central prefecture, while in fact, they are independent and by themselves. But, the central prefecture still sent an All Creation Realm Old Monster to protect them because they are nominally affiliated to us.
Su Yu had already seen such an Old Monster! It was Hong Luan!
Su Yu now had a general understanding about them after he heard his exnation. He then said, Fine, then what kind of orders did the ck Shadow Guards receive from the king? And, why did theye to the Zhenlong Continent? Since its just a wastnd, which is even inferior to a mere city in Jiuzhou, why did you waste such an effort? Its truly puzzling.
Su Yu waited for his reply, as this was the matter he most wanted to know about. The Eighth Saint Master hesitated for a while, then answered him respectfully, We are, in fact, looking for someone...
Who? Su Yu was quite surprised that such a mighty and imposing force woulde here just for one person!
What kind of person was this greatly valued? Su Yu was incapable ofprehending it.
The Eighth Saint Master wore a solemn look as he said, This person was once in the central prefecture, and he was a peerless apex expert, who stood at the peak of Jiuzhou. He had a peerless power, and he almost even became the emperor of Jiuzhou, meaning that he would have governed all nine prefectures!
Su Yu was quite shocked by this news, as being the Jiuzhou Emperor was a great title!
Such an astounding secret shocked Su Yu so much that he couldnt help but ask, Who is it?
The Eighth Saint Masters eyes flickered, while he softly shook his head. I dont even know who this person is, but I know that hes surely in some corner of the Zhenlong Continent, as his guards are still here...
He then added, Since your Excellency has such great cultivation, you should surely have a prominent status in the Zhenlong Continent. So, you may have already seen some of his guards, and even if you didnt see them, you should have at the very least heard about them.
The Jiuzhou Emperors guards? Su Yu was shocked by him once again.
The Eighth Saint Master saw his confusion, so began to exin, The Jiuzhou Emperor was also once one of the nine kings, and he was the king of the central prefecture. Only after his cultivation reached a great level was he able to obtain the opportunity of being crowned as the emperor. But, before he ascended to the throne, someone plotted against him, almost annihting him body and soul!
He shook his head, then said, It was only because of his five guards protection that his remnant soul managed to escape. He then fled to the Zhenlong Continent, and since the continent was cut off from the rest of the world, he managed to barely survive there till now.
Su Yus eyes flickered. Was the person who plotted against him the current king of the central prefecture? Su Yu suddenly thought of Yun Yazi for some unknown reason.
Is it him?
Remnant soul, betrayal, peerless expert... All of those clues point to none other than Yun Yazi!
You are correct. It really is the current king of the central prefecture, who is my esteemed master. The Eighth Saint Master blushed with shame. Such news has already spread in Jiuzhou, but since they didnt have any evidence against him, no one dared to question him.
Su Yus eyes flickered. Why dont you tell me more about it? What happened in that year? Since Jiuzhou Emperor had such peerless power, ordinary plots shouldnt have worked against him, right?
The Eighth Saint Master nodded. Your Excellency, you are truly wise. What the central prefectures king used wasnt some ordinary plot, however. The central prefectures king secretly colluded with the Ghost ns Great Emperor and ambushed the Jiuzhou Emperor. It was only because of this that they were able to almost destroy both his body and soul.
The Ghost ns Great Emperor? Su Yu was shocked once again.
After all, the Ghost ns Great Emperor, who used the Underworld Pearl, was almost invincible. Moreover, his invasion of Jiuzhou was a great cmity that almost exterminated their whole race!
It was only because he peculiarly returned back to his world by himself that the Jiuzhou Continent had been spared! In fact, the secrets hidden behind this strange retreat remained a mystery to this day!
Chapter 641 - Stone Shattering Heavenly Shock
Chapter 641: Stone Shattering Heavenly Shock
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Central Prefectures King made a deal with the Ghost ns Great Emperor to secretly kill the Jiuzhou Emperor. Their n included the Ghost ns armys retreat! The Ghost ns Great Emperor agreed to the n and pretended to his army to retreat. Meanwhile, the Jiuzhou Emperor led his human n to chase after them. Finally, the two fought against each other in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, exined the Eighth Saint Master.
He then added, However, in the final moments, the Emperors brother, the Central Prefectures King, betrayed the Jiuzhou Emperor. He secretly used the Floating Life Door to summon the demon. This fatal blow caused the Jiuzhou Emperors weakness to be revealed. He was then injured by the Ghost ns Great Emperor. With thebined attacks from the demon and the Ghost Emperor, the Jiuzhou Emperors body and soul were nearly annihted.
He continued his story, Fortunately, the Five Great Guards made it in time to protect his remnant soul. However, they were also injured by the people that served the Central Prefectures King, all of whom were lying in wait for them! Seeing as they were almost going to be killed, Tian Jizi, who was one of the Five Great Guards, sacrificed his fairy artifact, the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, and made it explode! The explosion of the fairy artifact nearly destroyed half of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. Even the Ghost ns Great Emperor was scared enough to call for a retreat!
His eyes grew wide as he recounted the explosion. The explosion caused a strong spatial wave, which warped many of the experts on both sides into the space within the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. They died, leaving behind their legacies, as they were trapped forever within it. That was why the ce had be a ce of exploration in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. I am sure you have wondered why there were so many divine traces in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. They were all warped into that ce many years ago during that very battle.
Hearing this, Su Yu suddenly understood it all! It was no wonder that there were such types in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion! The greats of the human n, ghost objects, demonic objects and more, could all finally be exined!
However, Su Yu was shocked to discover that Tian Jizi was one of the Five Great Guards to the Jiuzhou Emperor! He now began to wonder who the other four were...
Tian Jizi died on the spot, as his body was destroyed. His soul was also devastated. It hid in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion and never appeared again. Its been said that he held an emperor-based saint artifact. It is a pity that it was also destroyed when he died. With Tian Jizis sacrifice and protection, the four Great Guards were able to escape into the Zhenlong Continent with Jiuzhou Emperors remnant soul.
The Eighth Saint Master continued, At the time, the Zhenlong Continent was still in a sealed state. As such, it was only possible to enter it, but not exit from it. Therefore, even if the Central Prefectures King wanted to kill him, he could do nothing!
Once they had escaped to the Zhenlong Continent, the Jiuzhou Emperors remnant soul hid among the human world and never appeared again. His four Great Guards, who were all severely injured, were in dire states, so they decided to split up. They each built their own civilization in one part of the continent and left behind their legacies, while also protecting the Jiuzhou Emperor in secret, he exined.
After three years had passed in Jiuzhou, it had already been nearly three hundred years in the Zhenlong Continents time. In those hundreds of years, their arrival caused the abandoned Zhenlong Continent to be extremely developed. Various martial arts factions appeared and countless techniques were created. Also, during this time, the four big factions imed to be the origins of the martial arts, he said.
He then added, These, of course, were the Empire of Darkness, the Heavenly Law Alliance, the Cangwu Abyss, and the Dusk Ridge.
Hearing these four names shocked Su Yu, and the Eighth Saint Master recognized it immediately. He then said, It seems like you have recognize them. These forces that have existed for thousands of years were established by the four Great Guards! They each protected the Jiuzhou Emperor from the East, South, West and North regions of the continent.
The Empire of Darkness was one of the ancient forces from tens of thousands of years ago. The Heavenly Law Alliance had also appeared tens of thousands of years ago to protect the Zhenlong Continents descendants of the human n.
Regarding the Cangwu Abyss... If the Eighth Saint Master was talking about the same Cangwu Abyss that Su Yu remembered, then Su Yu had also been there! It was where he had discovered Yun Yazi! It was a ce that belonged to the Liuxian faction and was thought to have been destroyed many years ago.
In the past, deep in the underground, Su Yu had discovered the entrapped Yun Yazi within a tomb. In fact, he had discovered a very frightening jade corpse in that mysterious space.
The corpse had been dead for many years, yet it still gave Su Yu a shockingly scary feeling in his heart. In the end, Su Yu had obtained a jade box, which had be the shelter for Yun Yazis soul. To this day, it still remained in his bosom!
As for Dusk Ridge and the Heartless Old Man, Su Yu recalled the old man in a wall painting at the Twilight Mountains. The old man had disyed a mysterious and natural Divine Decree, which tore open the skies with a single point of his finger.
The scene seemed deeply mysterious, and it was also there that Su Yu had acquired his Divine Decree. Finally, the old man in the painting had been destroyed by a palm print from the skies. It was very possible that the remnant trace in the Twilight Mountains was the Dusk Ridge itself!
So, this meant that Su Yu had been to all four ces of the origins of martial arts!
As the Zhenlong Continent gradually developed, various experts came into being. However, this did notst very long. After three hundred years in the Zhenlong Continent, which was only nine years in Jiuzhou, an incident that destroyed the Zhenlong Continent urred! his eyes grew wide as he recounted the tale.
After the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands had turned the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion into a ce of legacy for disciples to train, the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion was activated! As a spatial fairy artifact, it could simultaneously connect Jiuzhou to the sealed Zhenlong Continent! One could only imagine the effects that this connection could have! he smiled at the mere thought of it, even now.
He then added, Once the Central Prefectures King found out about this, he personally led experts into the Zhenlong Continent to kill the Jiuzhou Emperor! The battle was extremely devastating! Not only did the four Great Guards injuries fail to heal after three hundred years, they became even worse!
He shook his head. In the fierce battle, the four Great Guards were all killed, and their factions were annihted overnight! However, they still could not find the Jiuzhou Emperor. Hence, the Central Prefectures King ordered the ten Great Bright Light Guards to destroy the entire civilization to ensure the Jiuzhou Emperors appearance.
He took a moment to take a breath, then continued. The ten Great Bright Light Guards had cultivated a legacy of a single bloodline, which was the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm. A single strike of the palm could annihte an entire ces civilization! In less than a day, the civilizations that had umted in the Zhenlong Continent for three hundred yearspletely vanished! However, Jiuzhou Emperor still did not show himself.
He shook his head again. They did not know that the Jiuzhou Emperors body had been recovering and was at a critical juncture in that recovery process. As such, he could not detect what was happening in the continent. That was until the first Great Bright Light Guard, Xue Di,shed out!
His eyes grew wide again and he started talking a bit faster, His Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm was far greater than the other nines. His single strike could wipe out the entire Zhenlong Continent! Already, nine-tenths of the continent had been sunk by his attack. The only part remaining was also destroyed, and undergroundva started spewing out from it. The remaining part of the continent soon turned into a sea of mes.
He tried to calm down and slow down his speech as he retold the event. Right then, the Jiuzhou Emperor was promptly awakened and angered as he discovered what had happened. He immediately unleashed his supreme divine power to force the Central Prefectures King into exile. Then, once again, he sealed off the Zhenlong Continent!
He then shook his head once more and said in a low voice, However, all life on the Zhenlong Continent had already been annihted. Moreover, the Jiuzhou Emperor had used his own blood to extinguish the undergroundva! His blood was evaporated by the hotva and turned into water vapor, which then formed clouds in the sky. Thereafter, the clouds turned into rain and fell upon the earth.
He finally concluded his story. The rain continued for exactly a hundred years! The sunken earth became a vast sea, and the remainingnd became what is now known as the Zhenlong Continent!
This was the origin of Zhenlong Continent!
Hearing all of this left Su Yu speechless! He finally understand where the abandoned palm prints hade from.
He also finally understood why there were palm prints not only on thend, but on the seafloor as well! It was because the sea used to be part of the Zhenlong Continent!
Moreover, the Jiuzhou Emperor had used his own blood to extinguish theva and caused it to rain for exactly a hundred years. Such an existence, who was almost akin to the Creator, made Su Yu feel endlessly moved with respect and admiration for him. However, Su Yu paid the most attention to one person... The Central Prefectures number one Bright Light Guard, Xue Di!
After all, he was the one who had heavily injured Tian Jizi and plotted his death! By then, Su Yu finally understood why Tian Jizi had said that the Zhenlong Continents people had Xue Dis aura. It seemed that Xue Dis palm attack on the continent had left an aura behind, and anyone who was born in that ce had more or less been tainted by the aura.
However, Su Yu could not understand why Tian Jizi had said that he had failed the Bypass and was destroyed by a fairy artifact. The truth was that he had been secretly plotted against by the Central Prefectures King.
Giving it a thought, Su Yuughed bitterly in his heart. Tian Jizi also had his own hidden motives.
To prevent Su Yu from fearing the Central Prefectures King and refusing to ept the promise of revenge, he had twisted the story and said that he had died from failing the Bypass. In fact, he only briefly mentioned that he was plotted against by Xue Di!
After understanding the details of these incidents, Su Yu let out a deep, long breath. Atst, the mystery behind the palm prints had finally been revealed. This was a mystery thatsted tens of thousands of years! The reality was that the Zhenlong Continent was facing the opposition of an entire prefecture!
How many of you havee this time? Su Yus heart sank slightly, as the might of the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm could easily wipe out an entire civilization.
This was something that could only be achieved by a Divine Master. In other words, the arrival of any of the ten Great Bright Light Guards would mean the arrival of an invincible existence!
As if understanding Su Yus concern, the Eighth Saint Master said, This time, only the ck Shadow Guard came, as it is a secret mission!
Su Yu raised his brows. Oh? Why is that the case?
The Eighth Saint Master replied, The fight for the ce of the Jiuzhou Emperor will begin within a hundred years. As such, many of the kings are trying to find way to plot against each other now. The Central Prefectures King naturally would not dare to attack so obviously, like he did hundreds of years ago. Therefore, he ordered us, the ck Shadow Guard, to carry out the deed of capturing the Jiuzhou Emperor in secret!
He then added, ording to the Central Prefectures Kings estimates, the Jiuzhou Emperors old wounds had been re-injured in the battle tens of thousands of years ago. As such, his cultivation now would probably not be very great, which meant that he could still be dealt with by the ck Shadow Guard.
Is that really the case? Su Yu sighed softly in relief.
In that case, did all of the members of the ck Shadow Guarde with you? Su Yu asked.
The Eighth Saint Master shook his head. No, only myself, the Seventh Saint Master, the Sixth Saint Master, and the Fifth Saint Master came this time. There is also the Ninth Saint Master, who has been here for tens of thousands of years already...
Su Yu knew of the Ninth Saint Master, the old man from the Yue n, as he had tried to kill Su Yu many years ago. Su Yu was relieved to hear this, as if it was only the ck Shadow Guard, Su Yu could still handle them.
Based on Your Excellencys battle power, perhaps you will not need to be wary of those like me. However, the Fifth Saint Master was a potential recement in the Bright Light Guards, so you should still be careful around him. He has mastered the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm to a great extent, and his battle power is certainly very frightening. Although he is only a Grade Five Fairy, his Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm is so strong, even a Grade Nine Fairy would be wary of him, the Eighth Saint Master said.
Eh? Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm? Su Yus heart suddenly became heavy. Based on his current battle power, he could not even be certain of defeating a Grade Four Fairy, let alone a Grade Five Fairy! As such, there was no way he could withstand a Grade Nines battle power!
Su Yus heart calmed down somewhat after he touched the two mechanism puppets in his bosom. Yu old monster had once gifted him these two puppets. One of them had the battle power of a Later Stage Fairy.
However, he was not sure at which Grade the puppet stood. Nevertheless, with them on his person, the situation did not seem as bleak.
As the First Void World Senior lowered his head to look at the ground and continued to cry out softly, Su Yu felt a sadness in his heart. He was once one of the Five Great Guards of the Jiuzhou Emperor.
As such, his cultivation must have reached the All Creation state. However, now, he was merely a walking corpse.
As Su Yu looked towards the jade box in the corpses hand, he was shocked once again. The Cangwu Palm Masters corpse had a jade box! The First Void World Seniors corpse also had a jade box!
Moreover, the rock that was left behind by the Dusk Ridge Man had a Floating Life Door, which was now in Su Yus soul. In other words, the two other jade boxes also contained the Floating Life Door, and the Floating Life Door could be used to summon the demon!
As he stared at the First Void World Seniors jade box, Su Yus eyes began to narrow. He then asked, There is one more thing that you have not exined to me, isnt there?
Chapter 642 - Handling the Aftermath
Chapter 642: Handling the Aftermath
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When the Eighth Saint Master followed Su Yus gaze, his heart thumped and he became nervous. He then said, This jade box is called a demon box and it has unknown origins. We do know that it came from a meteor that fell down on the central prefecture.
He then took a breath before continuing, When people discovered the meteor, they found five boxes in it, and when they detected that a Floating Life Door existed within it, four of them were sealed by the Jiuzhou Emperor, while thest one was handed to the current central prefectures king so that he could examine it and investigate its origins. But, just after the king solved the demon boxs secret, he summoned a true demon, which heavily injured the Jiuzhou Emperor.
He looked at Su Yu, then added, We are now here under the kings orders. We havee here to collect the other four demon boxes. The jade box in the First World Seniors hands is one of them. So, we attacked the Heavenly Law Alliance just so we could get it.
The demons hair, which Su Yu ran into in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, was just a thread of hair from a true demon. If just a thread of his hair is so extremely powerful, how terrifying must he be in the flesh?
How can someone summon the demon? Su Yu was interested now. If he could clearly understand a Floating Life Doors secrets, then he might could be invincible and all-powerful!
But, such a matter wasnt really what Su Yu hoped for, and the Eighth Saint Master just bitterlyughed anyway. The central prefectures king alone knows such a secret, so its impossible for it to spread.
Su Yu was somewhat disappointed by his answer. He frowned a bit, then nodded, all while looking soberly at the jade box.
Your Excellency, I have already told you all what you wanted to know, so can you please let me go? the Eighth Saint Master asked nervously.
Su Yu nodded, not giving much thought to it. Eh, I dont mind sparing you, but you already know too much, so I cant let you go back to them! Hence, from now on, you will serve the Heavenly Law Alliance and protect the Zhenlong Continent.
Sizzle!
After Su Yu spoke, a seal, formed by the fusing of an arc of lighting with his soul power, appeared on his palm. The Eighth Saint Masterughed bitterly, and it seemed like he had already expected such an oue. So, he decisively released his soul, taking the seal into it.
Only after the Great Thunder Heart had entered his body, did he know how terrifying it truly was. The soul power in it had a close link with Su Yu, and just a single thought from Su Yu could make the lightning explode, thus annihting his soul!
Master, I, Wu Hen, greet you once again, The Eighth Saint Master knelt down on one knee and said.
You can just call me young master, as its more convenient, Su Yu said, as it would cause trouble to him if it was to be known that a Fairy Realm expert was calling him master.
Su Yu then nodded at him and said, Okay, now follow behind me and let take care of the Heavenly Law Alliances matter.
As they tapped the ground with the tip of their foot, the two of them grabbed the First World Senior and flew through the air like sparrows. When they looked down at it, they saw that the Heavenly Law Alliances warship had already turned into a puddle of an unknown liquid, which had formed into a wideke.
Also, all of the objects that had been inside the warship had sunk to the bottom of theke. One couldnt help but sigh, seeing how the once glorious Heavenly Law Alliances warship, which had existed for ten thousand years, had turned into a mere swamp.
There were more than ten thousand people who had survived the cmity and escaped from the warship. At the moment, theirplexions were all quite pale, and they all stood there in a daze, sadly looking around the deste surroundings.
Some of them were sobbing over the deaths of their friends or rtives, and some of them were sorrowful because they had just lost their homes. Others just stared nkly into the void because they didnt have any hope for the future.
But, even though the Heavenly Law Alliances warship was destroyed, Long Juexin still possessed his rallying power, so he gathered all of them.
Senior Su. Long Juexin came over to address Su Yu, his tone extremely respectful.
Su Yus heart slightly sank as he asked, How many people died?
Long Juexin was quite sorrowful as he replied, Our casualties reached several hundred, and since the warship was destroyed, all of the products in it were also destroyed, except for the objects that were carried away by the people in their clothes, of course. All of the other objects sank in theke. Old Chen is now leading a group of people who are trying to recover some of them.
Cant the warship be repaired and returned to its former state? A peculiar glow shone in Su Yus eyes as he looked at the liquid that had formed theke.
Long Juexin shook his head. The warships main material is the Nine Heaven Mysterious Water, and before it is refined, it will be in a liquid state. Only after being refined will it then turn into a solid, but such water could only be refined one time, and when it turned into a liquid state once again, it would gradually congeal, thus making it impossible to use again.
Just as he said, theke could be seen right at this moment, gradually congealing and turning into a solid. Old Chen and the others, who were fishing objects from theke, fled from it in a panic.
Crack!
After a while, the vastke turned into a giant gray stone.
The face of Old Chen, and several other elders, was filled with sadness, as they had found pitifully few objects.
Alliance Master, we managed to save just these few objects from the storage house in time, Old Chen said.
The fifteen elders had managed to just save about a dozen bottles of medicinal pills and some precious cultivation methods, as well as a handful of divine weapons. Such objects clearly werent enough to sustain ten thousand people for even half a day.
Is this really all that we have left? Long Juexins lips shivered and his expression became bleak.
Alliance Master, please guide us, said Old Chen. He needed direction, as the ten thousand people who had survived didnt have homes or any support systems to rely upon.
Long Juexinughed at himself, feeling very inadequate at the moment. After all, they didnt have any resources left, and they didnt even have a ce of refuge. The worst part was, there was no hope for repairing and using the Heavenly Law Alliances warship once again.
At this moment, Xiao Sui and the other four people with him stealthily shared nces with each other. Then, Xiao Sui spoke in anguish. Alliance Master, you arent reallypletely to me for the Heavenly Law Alliances destruction, as you did your best. You dont need to me yourself.
After giving him a little pep talk, he did have to add, But, we are still in danger, so we must quickly leave this ce. Each person should go his own way, and his fate will entirely depend on his own luck, as well as upon destiny.
The restless crowd became even more worried when they heard his words. They all started wagging their tongues, and it seemed like they would shortly get out of control. After all, such words, which bordered on issuing an official disbandment, meant that the Heavenly Law Alliance would shortlye to end!
Shut up! Old Chen shouted angrily.
He couldnt believe that, at such a precarious moment, not only didnt Xiao Sui try to appease the crowd, he instead even proposed disbanding! It was truly hateful.
Xiao Sui wore a cold expression, while he coldly shouted, Elder Chen, you should have a proper look at reality! It was all because of you guys not doing your bests that the Heavenly Law Alliances warship self-destructed. The reality is that all of us should immediately go look for a ce to settle down, rather than staying here without anything to rely upon!
After hearing that, Old Chen became even more angry. Wait, did you just say that it was because of us that the Heavenly Law Alliances warship self-destructed?
Xiao Sui snorted as he spoke. Wasnt it? Is there is still a need for me to mention in which persons hands the Heavenly Law Core shattered?
Such words left Old Chen at a loss of words, despite how infuriated he was!
You have nothing to say about it? Then, just shut up! Xiao Sui curled up the corners of his mouth, then turned to look at Long Juexin and said, Alliance Master, please give the official order. Do it for the well-being of everyone here.
Long Juexins heart shuddered. He couldnt help but admit that what Xiao Sui had just said seemed reasonable. They were indeed incapable of protecting these ten thousand people, as they didnt have the invincible warship, nor did they have enough resources to provide for such a great number of people. Hence, it seemed like it was necessary to disband the Heavenly Law Alliance...
Is it for everyones well-being, or is it just for your well-being? At this moment, a cold voice transmitted from behind Long Juexin.
Swoosh!
Suddenly, the afterimage of someone flickered. Then, as the Eighthh Saint Master searched Xiao Sui, he found several objects on him. They were unexpectedly ten bottles of precious medicinal pills, as well as several Immortal level cultivation techniques. He even had nabbed some divine weaponry materials!
Hehe, even amid such a situation, you still thought to add to your own wealth.. Even Wu Hen couldnt look at such a sight and not be disgusted, so he immediately ridiculed Xiao Sui.
When Old Chen had a clear at what was going on, he was extremely angered. Xiao Sui, you dared to take advantage of this disaster to steal and attempt to line your own pockets?
Long Juexin flew into a fit of anger as well. He could not believe that Xiao Sui had dared to be this wanton and unbridled! The ten thousand members of the Heavenly Law Alliance all flew into an uproar when they witnessed such a scene.
The reason why he had so vigorously urged them to disband the Heavenly Law Alliance was clearly because he wanted to flee with their wealth! His actions angered all of the people present...
Such a person isnt fit to be an elder.
I really mistakenly believed that the elder Xiao Sui was just and upright. It turns out that hes just a hypocrite!
...
Many voices condemning him could be heard, while the people all angrily cursed him. Xiao Sui found himself utterly isted at this moment, as all of the people had clearly given up on him.
Xiao Suis expression became unsightly. He couldnt understand how Su Yu had been able to detect the stolen goods, as he had been so careful to hide them! He could not know that Su Yus bright eyes, which seemed like they couldnt see anything, were in fact Soul Eyes, which had the power of seeing through everything!
Long Juexin was already extremely angered. You truly arent fit to be an elder, and from now on, as the Alliance Master, I announce that you are stripped of your position as an elder! So, get lost, as the Heavenly Law Alliance doesnt need someone like you lurking around!
Xiao Suis cheeks twitched for a while and anger appeared on his face. After all, he had devoted much time and effort in service to the Heavenly Law Alliance, and although he didnt have any great exploits, he still worked hard for them. Yet now, he had been expelled just because of some measly objects! It was truly humiliating.
Fine, I will leave. Xiao Sui waved his sleeves and left.
He had already expected that he would leave eventually, but he didnt expect that it would be after losing all of his prestige and ruining his reputation! It only poured salt in the wound that it was done before the gazes of the Heavenly Law Alliances members!
However, after he walked for a short while, Su Yu spoke once again, What is this? Let me have a look at it.
Su Yu slightly furrowed his brows as he looked at a sealed scroll, which was among the objects taken by Wu Hen.
Wu Hen was startled and he lowered his head. He then looked in surprise at the picture scroll. A spatial scroll? Although its crudely made, its materials appear to be somewhat special...
As his voice trailed off, he passed the scroll to Su Yu.
After Su Yu received it, he carefully examined it, confusion quickly appearing in his eyes. Alliance Master Long, isnt this scroll made from the same materials as the warships? So even the elders have such materials?
Long Juexin was startled by this new information, and when he sized up the picture scroll, he was truly astonished. Nine Heaven Mysterious Water? Impossible! This material is one of the Heavenly Law Alliances top secrets, and it isnt allocated to the elders! Its only ever been held in the Alliance Masters hands! Moreover, as its stored in the storage house, its impossible for anyone else to manage to gain ess to it!
Even a Level One Fairy Realm expert like the devilish purple-haired youth was incapable of entering that storehouse, much less Xiao Sui! Since this was the case, everyone had to wonder where he had gotten it from...
Xiao Suis body stiffened and his heart intensely thumped. Meanwhile, the other four elders expressions became extremely unsightly, as they were all very nervous.
Xiao Sui, where did you get Nine Heaven Mysterious Water? It would be better for you to give me a proper exnation for this matter soon rather thanter. Long Juexins gaze became ice-cold.
Xiao Sui rolled his eyes, then gave him a somewhat indifferent look as he turned around and snorted. I had some ways of getting it... Besides, it isnt like I stole it from the storage room, so why do I still need to exin it to you?
After Long Juexin heard this, he started hesitating...
Is there really another ce in the Zhenlong Continent that has Nine Heaven Mysterious Water, apart from the Heavenly Law Alliance?
Su Yus brazen attitude left Long Juexin at a loss for what to do. After all, he couldnt just carelessly use him of a crime before all of the people here, especially without proper evidence!
Taking advantage of his being tongue-tied for the moment, Su Yu calmly suggested, Lets first open the picture scroll. Wont we know everything if we have a look inside?
Chapter 643 - A Delayed Execution
Chapter 643: A Dyed Execution
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Hearing this, Long Juexin stared at Xiao Sui coldly. At the same time, he shook his wrist and opened the picture scroll.
In the picture scroll, there was a pavilion with a nice view. Fairies were dancing and singing and appeared to be very alluring.
Eh? Isnt that dancer the number one genius in the west continent, He Wantong? Why is she in the picture scrolls space?
And, thats Liu Liu from the south continent!
And theres more...
After a while, all thedies in the picture scroll had been identified. They were all significant females who were quite famous. They were also very well taken care of and were among the protected female youths in the Heavenly Law Alliance.
Right then, they were all gathered in the picture scrolls space.
Xiao Sui! Long Juexin bit his teeth and his eyes were filled with a deep hatred.
The situation required no further exnation. He already knew why thesedies were within the picture scroll!
Thesedies were either threatened or had tried to gain favor from Xiao Sui, which caused them to be his ves! This was a very serious infraction of thew in the Heavenly Law Alliance!
None of the elders were allowed to taint the youths! If they did, they would be killed without exemption!
Thousands of years ago, someone might have tried to do such a thing. However, they all ended up dead. This meant that the elders in theter generations dared notmit the same crime! However, Xiao Sui had actually dared to do just that!
All of you,e out now! shouted Long Juexin angrily. He then imbued some Vital Energy to activate the space scroll and a vortex appeared.
While He Wantong was leading the other females in a dance, they all suddenly turned pale in front of the audience. The four elders who had fooled around with them also turned pale!
Thump.
One of the elders, the beer-nosed old man, fell to the ground in shock. His odd behavior immediately attracted Long Juexins attention.
As his gaze narrowed, he asked, Elder Wan Li, can you please tell me what you are doing?
After all, the elder had be too closely associated with Xiao Sui not to be suspected as one of the elders who had also participated in soiling the youngdies.
Thump.
Thump.
Thump.
Three continuous thumping sounds could be heard as the three elders next to the beer-nosed old man also knelt to the ground, while sweat dripped from all of their foreheads. They looked very uneasy.
Hehe, what are all of you doing?ughed Long Juexin angrily.
It seemed that the beer-nosed old man was not the only person involved, as four of the elders were clearly also involved!
Alliance Master, please spare us! We were forced to participate by Xiao Sui! begged one of the elders, his head bowed low to the ground.
It would have been better if they did had not tried to debate their ways out, as their attempts only made Long Juexin angrier.
Did he tie you all up and forced you tomit the crime? Long Juexin demanded to know.
After all, as five of the elders broke the same rule at the same time, Long Juexin was naturally going to be extremely angry! However, what shocked him the most was that the four elders looked at each other and started begging yet again!
Alliance Master, please forgive us. We are talking about something else now! The beer-nosed old man pointed towards the picture scroll. This is called the little building by the balcony among us. The material it was made of was taken by Xiao Sui from the middle part of the battleship! For that reason, the middle part, which was known as the strongest part, was easily broken apart by the enemy. This was all because Xiao Sui had dug away arge part of the material!
He then added in a whiney voice, We could not withstand the alluring bait and were therefore ckmailed by him not to speak the truth. Please forgive us, Alliance Master!
What? The audience started murmuring and shouting angrily all at once...
It is no wonder that our battleship was broken apart with a single strike!
The middle part had been dug out by someone. It was even an elder who did it!
The downfall of the battleship caused countless deaths among our beloved families and friends. We have no homes to return to either. Was it all because of Xiao Suis pursuit of pleasure?
Kill him!
Kill him!
All of a sudden, tens of thousands of people were shouting angrily and venting their vengeful hatred! After all, the entire battleship of the Heavenly Law Alliance had been destroyed because of a single person, the loathsome Xiao Sui!
St.
Long Juexin was so angry, his already injured body could no longer withstand his overwhelming emotions. When he found out thisst piece of news, the rush of blood to his head caused him to cough up a mouthful of blood.
His eyes then closed and he promptly fainted on the spot! He never would have thought that his tens of thousands of years of effort could be single-handedly destroyed by someone in the pursuit of his own greed and pleasures!
Alliance Master! Hes fainted!
Oh my goodness!
The crowd was shocked when they saw him faint, and they all began gasping and shouting. The panic caused a huge disruption.
At this very moment, Xiao Sui used the disruption as an opportunity to escape, and he started flying away. However, not long after he took off, he suddenly felt a tightening sensation around his shoulder.
He had been captured by a hand! Thereafter, having been spun around in a few circles, when his feet finallynded on the ground, he appeared right before Su Yu!
It was Wuhens hands that were pressing lightly on his shoulder. Wuhen thenughed and said, Hehe, such a gutless parasite! It is rare for one person to have the ability to inflict such a disaster on tens of thousands of people.
Su Yu held onto Long Juexin, as he just had fainted. As Long Juexin was the leader, that meant that no one else could control the situation until he woke up!
Elder Su Yu, please take charge on behalf of the Alliance Master Long. I am certain he would agree with this decision were he conscious! Old Chen was equally concerned that Long Juexin had fainted at such a crucial time.
As such, if the situation was not controlled by someone with strong capabilities, they would all be disbanded immediately! Although Old Chen himself was experienced, he did not have everyones respect. The same could be said about the other elders.
So, the only person capable was clearly Su Yu. After all, he had single-handedly killed fifty Two Crystals Half Fairies, forced a Grade One Fairy to kill himself, suppressed a Grade Two Fairy, and at the same time, had rescued the First Void World Senior!
Su Yu frowned, as he was reluctant to take charge. However, it seemed like there was no other option.
Alright, while Long Juexin remains unconscious, I will take care of things in the Heavenly Law Alliance. However, after he awakens, I will leave, said Su Yu.
As soon as he spoke, the noisy crowd immediately grew quiet. All eyes were looking at Su Yu with deep respect. In fact, they respected him even more than Long Juexin.
The youth before them was even stronger than the greatest Fairy and greater than even a mysterious monster. The pressure he exerted on them felt no less than a mountain on their bodies! At that moment, one could hear a pin drop!
Such an effect surprised Su Yu as well. He found it hard to believe that his one action could cause such a mighty response.
Now, I will deal with them on behalf of Alliance Master Long. Su Yus cold gaze fell upon Xiao Sui and the other four elders.
Xiao Suis heart was pounding. However, he felt oddly confident when facing Su Yu. From the two experiences he had gone through with Su Yu before, Su Yu had seemed to be slightly afraid of him.
With that thought in mind, Xiao Sui tried to fight for his life. He showed a pouty facial expression as he snorted and said, Young boy with yellow fur, what right do you have to persecute me on behalf of Alliance Master Long? I have served the Heavenly Law Alliance religiously for half of my life. Even if I did not achieve anything great, I put in a lot of effort. Thus, I am not someone an outsider like you can persecute!
He then added, Although I did indeed made a mistake, it was not intentional one! Besides, Alliance Master Long has still not imed that I am guilty. So, how can you have the right to punish me?
His righteous yelling made everyone in the audience even angrier. If someone did not know the truth, one might even think Su Yu was harming an innocent elder for some worthless mistake.
But, in reality, Xiao Sui hadmitted a crime that deserved the punishment of Form and Spirit Destruction! However, ording to him, he had done it unintentionally!
Regardless, the audience was very certain that Xiao Sui could not survive thising confrontation, no matter how good he was at debating. After all, everyone present wanted to skin him alive, eat his flesh, and drink his blood!
You are right. Against someone like you, I will not bother staining my hands. Unexpectedly, Su Yu had let him go. Leave now.
Xiao Sui was beyond happy, as he assumed that Su Yu was indeed afraid of him! Without wasting another second, Xiao Sui turned and took off into the sky.
Old thief, where are you running to? someone from the audience, who could not tolerate the scene, instinctively tried to stop him.
However, Su Yu waved his hand lightly and said, Let him go.
At Su Yusmand, the person who had wanted to interfere felt an immense pressure and immediately stopped. The audience was dumbfounded. They could not understand why such a b*stard, who hadmitted great crimes, should be let go.
Is Su Yu trying to protect Xiao Sui? Or... Is he truly afraid of Xiao Sui?
They could notprehend Su Yus action, neither could they agree with it. After all, he was not one of the Heavenly Law Alliance members, so he would could not truly understand the pain of losing family members and friends.
After that, many of them began to lose hope. They had counted on an outsider to rebuild the Heavenly Law Alliance. It appeared that they had hoped for too much.
As for the four of you... Su Yu turned his gaze towards the four elders, who were still kneeling on the ground.
His gaze turned cold as he shed by them and tapped each of them on their foreheads. Thereafter, four continuous cries in pain could be heard. Immediately, the four people fell to the ground as they had and died from suffocation!
You each withheld important information due to your sinful desires, which caused the downfall of the Heavenly Law Alliance and the deaths of countless people! You spoiled youngdies and broke the rules. Therefore, your punishment is death! Su Yu announced.
This action stunned the audience once again. They had thought that, based on the way that Su Yu had just dealt with things a moment ago, such that even a mastermind criminal like Xiao Sui was let go, the four of them would have been let off the hook as well. Unbelievably, they were all killed on the spot!
Zoom.
Right then, Wuhens figure disappeared, and his true body flew high up into the skies. Very soon after that, he had closed the distance between himself and Xiao Sui.
What are you doing? Xiao Sui, who still looked very happy, suddenly felt his heart race.
Wuhenughed sinisterly. Of course, I am obeying the princes order to execute you.
What? Hold on. He had said not to touch me...
Before he could finish the sentence, Xiao Suis heart sank down to the deepest part of his chest. Although Su Yu had said that he would not taint his hands, he did not say someone else could not taint theirs!
Right then, Su Yus cold voice could be heard. Finally... Elder Xiao Sui, For digging out the battleships material and causing the destruction of the battleship, on top of enving youngdies, you deserve the punishment of Form and Spirit Destruction in ordance with thew!
Wuhen sighed. The prince did not touch you because he did not want to taint his hands. He did not let the alliance members touch you because he did not want them to taint their hands. This kind of task will have to be done by me, even though I also find it disgusting! Get ready... The Form and Spirit Destruction is not something that will kill you swiftly. You will really regret your dumb actions...
Brush.
Wuhen retrieved a knife as his eyes lit up and his body dashed over to Xiao Sui. With the sh of Wuhens figure, Xiao Sui could be heard crying out in pain. A piece of flesh had been cut from his arm, and fresh blood spilled out in all directions.
Thereafter, the figure shed again, and yet another piece of flesh was cut off. The same scene repeated itself over and over again, while the skies were filled with droplets of blood, apanied by endless cries for mercy and of sorrow.
Wuhen only stopped when Xiao Suis body was left with the frame of only his bones and internal organs. Finally, Xiao Sui stopped breathing.
The audience felt chills down run their spines. This was the cruelest punishment in the Heavenly Law Alliance, the Form and Spirit Destruction!
In this punishment, the bodys flesh would be cut off, while the soul suffered in a state of pain. Finally, both the bodys form and the persons spirit would be destroyed! Inmon terms, this was known as dismembering the body.
Once the punishment was over, everyone looked at Su Yu even more respectfully. They had initially thought that Su Yu was truly afraid of Xiao Sui. Now, they knew that it was not the case at all.
The four elders, including the beer-nosed old man had not died in pain. However, Xiao Sui had to suffer the pain of having his body dismembered! Su Yus cruel punishment showed that he was definitely not a merciful elder.
Old Chen was stunned for a while. He then turned to look at Su Yu with an added sense of wariness.
Chapter 644 - The Onset of a Campaign
Chapter 644: The Onset of a Campaign
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Alliance Master Su, where should we go? Old Chen had started calling him Alliance Master, since Su Yu had temporarily reced Long Juexin.
Everyone present became spirited, as what Old Chen had just asked was what they were also most concerned about. After all, the people were now homeless, so searching for a safe ce to settle was the utmost priority.
Su Yu swept over them with his gaze. Most of the remaining ten thousand people were talented youngsters from all corners of the continent, and although they were gifted, their cultivations were still weak. Hence, finding a safe ce for them to stay was a thorny problem.
Su Yu furrowed his brows and asked, Where should we go? We are the true owners of the Zhenlong Continent, so dont you find asking such a question is quiteughable?
Old Chens face blushed. It did seem ridiculous that they were the Zhenlong Continents native people, yet they were being forced out and oppressed by the invaders. It was truly a shameful situation.
Alliance Master Su, what do you mean? Old Chen asked him.
Im obviously implying that we should take back ournd. Su Yus eyes flickered as he answered him.
Alliance Master Su, do you want to start a war with the other world? Old Chen was both shocked and frightened now.
Su Yu nodded. What other solution is there? Will the otherworldly people peacefully return ournds to us?
They didnt try to hide their conversation from the others, and all of them became quite restless upon hearing it. The thought of more fighting made all of the people very nervous.
Do you truly want to fight the other world? Even when we were at our peak state and many of the continents factions joined forces to face them, we were still utterly defeated. So, what else could we do now? Someone in the crowd immediately started questioning his decision.
That is truly the case, Alliance Master Su, so please carefully reconsider this. Our strength and fighting experience are bothcking, and it will be difficult for us to be of any use in the battlefield. We dont fear death, but we dont want to die in vain either.
He then added, Our current priority is looking for a ce for settle down. Then, after that, it wont be toote to try taking back ournd. By then, we will also have umted more strength and power...
....
In the end, even Old Chens will wavered, and he started doubting Su Yus ability to properly lead...
How could we fight the other world with our current meager power? Wont we just die in vain like moths being sucked towards the me?
Alliance Master Su, as long as we have nted good seeds, we dont need to worry about the future. So, we should consider such a matter at length. We might should even wait till Alliance Master Long has awakened before discussing it together, as it will be difficult for to convince the masses on this course of action, advised Old Chen.
As he looked at the indignant crowd, whose faces were filled with panic and fright, Su Yus expression became ice-cold. His eyes emitted a cold glow. In just a short moment, the noisy youths quieted down after they were swept over by Su Yus gaze.
Have you finished expressing your opinions? Su Yu asked the crowd calmly, yet no one dared to respond.
Su Yu didnt hide his disappointment in them as he looked at them and said, There is something that Ive wanted to say to you for a long time...
Eh? The people heard this and became somewhat restless.
Are you really the human races future hope? Su Yu looked at them before he turned to gaze at the distant sky. Such words displeased many of the youngsters, who wondered what he meant. Most of them felt that he was looking down on their talents and aptitudes.
Some of the youngest teens were even more displeased than the rest, and many of them grumbled about Su Yu under their breaths...
You just had the luck of being born three years early than me and obtaining some good fortune in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. My talent isnt necessarily worse than yours!
I admit that youre extremely amazing and that your fame shocked the whole continent, but for you to demean us like this...
...
Many youngsters were both revering and envying Su Yu. After all, how could they be willing to ept the fact that someone of the same generation as them, or even younger than them, was unexpectedly already standing at the summit of the continent?
Su Yu picked up on the low grumblings and sensed their bad attitudes, so he spoke sternly, When your home was upied by the enemies, what were you all doing? When your friends were killed and ughtered by the enemies, what were you doing? When your women were being defiled by the enemies, what were you doing? You were just hiding in the Heavenly Law Alliance!
He looked at all of them sharply, then demanded to know, When I proposed starting a fight to recover ournd, save your friends, and take back your women, what was your reply?
Su Yus words were dignified and solemn, and as they fluttered to the peoples ears, the people all felt like they had just been struck by a p of thunder that bombarded the deepest parts of their hearts. His words truly shocked their souls.
He was right, after all. When their faction was destroyed, and when their senior or junior brothers were being ughtered and were suffering, they were just calmly observing them from the safe ce, the Heavenly Law Alliance. They really had just looked on as their brothers and sisters suffered such a cmity!
If you were truly the future of the human race, then I must say that the human race doesnt have any future! Su Yus words were quite harsh, but they resonated with all who heard them. The people who are the true hope of the human race are those who can sacrifice themselves and spill their own blood, fighting till theirst breaths for their friends and women!
His words had hit the nail on the head. The people had always used their status as the future hope of the human race to hide their cowardice and to enjoy the Heavenly Law Alliances protection, all while having clear consciences. But, they had all been mercilessly exposed by Su Yu just now.
Although, there more than ten thousand people here, this ce was still extremely quiet and calm, as Su Yus words had rendered them all speechless. After all, Su Yu was right. They were all just a bunch of cowards.
Old Chen sighed softly, and he found himself at a loss of words. However, he had to agree with Su Yu. Moreover, it wasnt just the case for the youngsters, as even the elders were deceiving themselves when they had assumed that the Heavenly Law Alliances warship would never crumble and that they could live safe lives offort within it. Even though turmoil arose in the continent, they still hadnt felt threatened by it at all.
Living in the Heavenly Law Alliances warship, which had never fallen in ten thousand years, led them to be apathetic to such a danger, and they unknowingly turned into cowards. It was like they were living in a tortoise shell!
Alliance Master, let me participate in the war. A hoarse voice came from the crowd. It hade from a trembling man, who was just thirty years old, yet he already looked like a middle-aged man.
His empty left arm sleeves were fluttering in the wind, acting as a sad reminder of his tragic past. He had a wan and sallowplexion, which was filled with messy facial hair. Although his face was quite handsome, his demeanor was quite bleak and lusterless, and his eyes were bloodshot.
A stream of tears was flowing down from his right eye. The tears streaked across his cheek before they fell on the ground, leaving tiny wet marks on it. Only one of his eyes was shedding these tears, as his left eye had already gone blind.
That is the South Pole Vis young master, Du Ming! Someone among the crowd instantly recognized him.
The onlooker then introduced Du Mings backstory to the others. The South Pole Vi was destroyed in just one night, and there wasnt even a single person who survived! Moreover, this happened on the exact day of Du Mings grand wedding! Apparently, his newlywed wife sliced her throat and killed herself in order to protect her chastity, while his father and mother died down in a pool of their own blood! He was the only person who managed to escape, but he still lost both his left arm and eye in the process. Ever since he arrived at the Heavenly Law Alliance, he hasnt uttered even a single word till now.
As the lonely Du Ming walked out of the crowd, his marred body inexplicably touched and stirred them.
Du Ming then said, I already lost both of my parents, and my Yaner even died miserably. I now wonder if I will pass my whole life just barely surviving and escaping? I have to wonder if whether hiding in the Heavenly Law Alliance and bing the human races future hope was really the right choice? Who will take revenge for my parents if not me? Who will seek revenge for Yaners spilled blood?
He shook his head, then clenched his fist and requested of Su Yu, Alliance Master, please let me participate in the war. Although Im impaired, I will still use my remaining hand and sacrifice my life to kill even just one enemy in the names of my parents and Yaner!
His hoarse cries and marred body created quite a dynamic scene. It was like the onlookers were witnessing a hero emerging before their very eyes, one who was determined to sacrifice his own life, until hisst drop of warm blood had been spilled, all for the sake of avenging his rtives, his beloved. and all of the people he treasured.
Such dazzling scene moved all of their hearts. At this moment, this man truly belonged to the future hope of the human race! His heroics soon sparked the rest of the crowd to also issue their own affirmations of allegiance...
Alliance Master, let me also participate in the war! I will use the sword in my hand and the blood that is throbbing in my heart to avenge my teacher.
Let mee too! After all, my senior brothers treated me like a blood-rted brother, and they all died for me. So, I will use my life to fight for them.
Yes! I wont let my junior sisters blood have flowed in vain.
Count me in too.
Count me in too.
Count...
Gradually, more and more people stood out and joined the ranks. It seemed like they once again had a goal to strive for and understood the true meaning of their lives. At this moment, they truly became the hope of the human race.
As the sound of ten thousand people converged together, it was like thunder resonating in the sky. Even Old Chen was shocked and stunned by it, as this was the first time in his life that he saw the Heavenly Law Alliances members be this united and impassioned!
Even he was affected by them, and his expression gravely changed. His usually calm heart unexpectedly started throbbing faster, as he said, Alliance Master, please use this old mans life as you want.
After he said this, a smile blossomed on Old Chens aged face. He then began tough in a hearty and carefree manner.
Wu Hens heart shook as he witnessed such a scene, and his expression somewhat stiffened.
He felt a powerful and strong will emanating out of these people. In fact, he had never felt or seen such a terrifying will! If it was just one person, then it wouldnt be terrifying, but, as they were ten thousand, they appeared to be capable of shaking anyone!
Chapter 645 - Eight of Ten Regions Destroyed
Chapter 645: Eight of Ten Regions Destroyed
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Wuhen had a sudden thought. He was d that Su Yu had taken him in.
After all, if he were to one day face this ground of hot-blooded youths, he might have suffered a worse fate. Thinking of this, as he looked towards Su Yu, he felt even more respectful towards him.
One could clearly observe the extent of Su Yus charisma by his ability to empower and embolden the group of people who had, only a short while ago, given up all hope and were ready to escape. The charisma that Su Yu had, which gave him the ability to influence tens of thousands of people and earn their respect definitely came from Su Yus innate personality.
Such a character will definitely achieve quite a lot, even in the Central Prefecture! Wuhen thought to himself, while he secretly gave Su Yu a worthy appraisal.
The response from the crowd shook the heavens and the earth. Su Yu was suddenly the most authoritative figure. He was even akin to an invinciblemander!
His mighty gaze swept across the endless horizon. Alright, those who are willing to serve your home, your friends, and your women, follow me! We will use our courage and our wills to kill all of our enemies! Su Yus shout was as if a thunderbolt had just struck past.
Kill!
Kill! Kill!
Kill! Kill! Kill!
The shouting in unison was like a massive flood that swept across the skies and resonated hundreds of miles away. Thereafter, the skies thundered, as if thousands upon thousands of horses were galloping through the air. From afar, huge dark clouds were charging towards the northern area with a strong aura.
In the north continent. One of the subsidiaries of the empire in the Center Area, the Pce Masters Manor.
The exterior perimeter of the manor was heavily secured in all four directions by purple-clothed and red-clothed guards. Each guard held a sharp de in his hands, while frosty cold expressions filled all of their serious-looking faces. The aura that surrounded them was extremely intense.
Within the manor, members of the empire wore clothes of various colors. Everyone seemed to be in a hurry and were rying all sorts of information to one another. People were moving in and out of the manor in order to transmit thetest information regarding the battles that were happening in the continent.
Pce Master Nan Guang, what is the situation of the battles today? In the pce, a red-robed old man, who looked very serious, asked a question.
While he spoke, a huge green birthmark could be seen moving up and down at the corner of his mouth. A middle-aged woman in purple clothing was sitting next to him.
She had a normal appearance. Her eyes shone brightly as she rapidly scanned the reports that were continuously arriving. She looked very focused and was meticulous in carrying out the task.
Inspector Bai Yun, please allow me to organize the information. The middle-aged woman lifted her head to meet his gaze before returning to her work fervently.
The red-robed old man with a birthmark at the corner of his mouth was the Empire of Darkness inspector. He was in charge of inspecting the four main subsidiaries of the empire.
Alright, you must be very detailed in your readings. As soon as you find out thetest information, you must immediately report it to me. Inspector Bai Yun sat down with a grand gesture, carrying himself as if he was an importantmander.
Pce Master Nan Guang frowned slightly, as she was aware that Inspector Bai Yun was not happy with her performance. However, the battles were happening so swiftly, so it was difficult for her to find the experienced ones needed to serve this inspector well.
Yes. A simple reply came from Nan Guang as she immersed herself in her reading once again. After all, she had toe up with some strategies.
Although Inspector Bai Yun appeared to be calm andposed, he felt unsettled in his heart. After sitting down for only a short while, he stood up again and ced his hands behind his back, then started pacing in the hall. He now seemed very worried and disturbed.
Suddenly, someone shouted, Something major has happened! Nan Guang, who was the one that the shout emitted from, lifted her head immediately.
Inspector Bai Yun swiftly looked over andmanded, Speak! What is the battle situation?
Nan Guang had a horrid expression on her face and spoke in a deep voice. I am afraid that we will have to abandon the north continents Sub Pce in three days time.
What do you mean? Inspector Bai Yuns face sank.
Pce Master Nan Guang retrieved a few pieces of jade silk. Based on thetest information that we have obtained, the enemys army has already made their way into the Sub Pces ten regions. Some of the surrounding regions will inevitably fall into their hands very soon.
How is the enemys army this fast? Does this mean that the only force that was still holding them off, the Phoenix Cab, has already fallen? Inspector Bai Yuns facial expression continued to change.
He then said, The majority of the enemys army has always targeted the Phoenix Cab. Now that they are changing the directions and heading towards the south, it must mean that the Phoenix Cab has fallen.
Hearing this, Pce Master Nan Guang felt her heart sink as well. The Phoenix Cabs existence was supposedly heavily protected. Its strength lied in its strong defenses that not even a Grade Two Fairy could break through. If it were not for an internal spys assisting the enemy, they would not have been destroyed so easily!
She then added, Previously, the otherworldly army had not been able to take them down, even after such a long time. So, why did it suddenly fall apart now? There must be something odd going on!
Pce Master Nan Guang felt something was amiss. We had better retreat from this ce soon. The north continents Sub Pce does not have as strong of a defense as the Phoenix Cab. If the enemy were to make their way in, it would probably take them only two days to half a month to enter the heart of the region. By then, there would be a very great numbers of casualties.
However, Inspector Bai Yun did not seem to even consider this as an option. We will not retreat! This is an order from the Seven Lords Pce! he shouted.
Pce Master Nan Guangs facial expression changed. Seven Lords Pce? Have they all awakened?
Outsiders would perhaps only know about the Seven Lords of Darkness in the Empire of Darkness. Very few would have known that there was the existence of the mysterious Seven Lords Pce in the Empire of Darkness. Those who existed in the Seven Lords Pce were the previous batches of the Seven Lords of Darkness.
Once the Seven Lords of Darkness passed the primes of their youth, they would automatically exit the group. As they still held the titles of the Emperors famed disciples, it was not appropriate for them to hold positions in the empire. This was done in order to prevent them from fighting for power within the empire.
Once they exited the group, they would join the Seven Lords Pce. They would then cultivate safely within it and not be involved with the matters of the world, that was, unless a great catastrophe urred, of course.
Now that the continent was facing an imminent threat, the legendary Seven Lords Pce had finally been opened. No one knew how strong these previous Seven Lords of Darkness really were. However, everyone did know that each of them had very prominent qualities among their generation.
This was especially the case since thest three years had seen a drastic change in the environments Spiritual Energy, which had increased by more than ten times its original power! Still, no one knew if they had broken through as Fairies.
For the time being, the Emperor was still sequestered and there had been no news from him. As such, the Seven Lords Pce would undoubtedly be the main deciding power for all of the empires current matters.
Youre right. This is an order from the Seven Lords Pce. The north continent is the only remaining section of the Empire of Darkness. The other locations have all been destroyed. If the north continent was to also be destroyed, there would be nothing left of the Empire of Darkness! Therefore, you must all fight to your deaths and never retreat, even in the face of the enemy! shouted Inspector Bai Yun.
Hearing this, Pce Master Nan Guangs face turned white. She bit her red lips, as she felt both anger and unwillingness rise in her heart. She then shouted, The Seven Lords Pce wants us to wait for our deaths here!
Inspector Bai Yun raised his brows slightly as he focused his gaze on her. Eh? Do you dare to question the Seven Lords Pce? As the Pce Master of the south continent, you escaped the fighting and deserved the punishment of death. The Seven Lords Pce spared you because of your loyalty to the empire, which was why they ordered you to rece Ling Xiaotian as the north continents Pce Master. You are only able to live now because of the Seven Lords Pces mercy. How can you still harbor feelings of unwillingness?
Was the Seven Lords Pce active since three years ago? Pce Master Nan Guang suddenly understood why she was had been relocated from the south continent to the north continent.
However, Pce Master Nan Guang had still had her reservations. But right now, she could not voice the difficulties faced by the north continent.
Disregarding Ling Xiao Tians disappearance, the problem of five regions out of the ten that had been emptied gave her enough of a headache as it were. Half of the ten great Sub Pce Masters had been killed.
The first Deputy Pce Master Shen Kong, the second Deputy Pce Master Liu Li, the third Deputy Pce Master An Fang, Deputy Pce Master Xiao Guang, and Deputy Pce Master Zhang Jian had all died. The only ones remaining were Feng Qing, Xue Yao, and Hua Zhi, who were the lower ranked Deputy Pce Masters.
The most disturbing part was that all of the Deputy Pce Masters were killed by one person. This person was the Deputy Pce Master who had gone missing, Deputy Pce Master Yin Yu!
In that year, if not for the actions of Inspector Bai He and Lord Bai Luo, Deputy Pce Master Yin Yu would not have gone missing to this day. He was the true genius and was no less talented than any of the geniuses among the Seven Lords of Darkness.
By now, with the news of the deaths of Bai Luo and Shen Ying, the incident that happened years ago no longer mattered. One would know in his own heart the truth of the matter.
Inspector Bai Yun then asked, So what if he is here? He is a mere person from the younger generation and could not possibly make any difference in the situation at hand.
Inspector Bai Yun did not take this seriously. Let us discuss what to do now. No matter what happens, we cannot retreat! It is still too early for that. We still need time to observe if the enemy has shifted to the south. Even if that were the case, it would still take time for them to enter the heart of this region...
Report! All of a sudden, an urgent voice could be heard,ing from the outside.
A young man, dressed in green, who looked very different from the other informants around him, was holding a blue me as he rushed over. As he made his way, all of the other guards and informants stepped aside in surprise.
Inspector Bai Yuns brows jumped wildly. A Blue Spirit Message, the most urgent form of messages!
Nan Guangs heart sank. Why would it be this kind of a message?
Information was categorized into three types, ording to color. These colors were yellow, green, and blue.
Blue represented the highest level of information. In contrast, yellow was the lowest level, which indicated important information about the enemy armys movements. Green was in the middle and covered important information, such as the fact that the enemy army was moving southwards. This particr level was overseen by Nan Guang and could only be viewed by the Pce Master.
As it was the highest level, blue level Information had not been since the otherworldly experts had invaded the north continent! Now that it had appeared, it meant that grave danger was before them! As they understood this clearly, Inspector Bai Yun and Pce Master Nan Guang had very grave facial expressions.
As the young man held the me in his hand and rushed over to them, he looked very frightened. Pce Master Nan Guang caught the me with her hand and started imbuing Vital Energy into it.
The me then gradually died out. However, the me seemed to be reced by the stars of me, which started forming a picture in the air. In the picture, rivers of blood had formed and the light of me filled the air.
Under the bright light, a floor that was filled with corpses could be seen. A fierce shout was heard and people were running away as tears streamed down their faces.
Brush.
The light screen suddenly turned red. One of the youths who could not escape in time had his neck chopped off. His fresh blood sttered all over the ce and covered the light screen.
Amid the chaos of the scene, everyone could see a bloody figure, who wasughing fiercely as he stepped onto the light screen. Then, with a cracking sound, the light screen broke into pieces.
The hellish scene sent chills down everyones spines. Pce Master Nan Guang was especially stunned.
She said, That was the Fengqing region... Deputy Pce Master Feng Qing just died in the battle... She had clearly recognized the person whose head was just chopped off as being Deputy Pce Master Feng Qing!
How could the enemy advance so quickly? Inspector Bai Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. However, we still have time. The Fengqing region is an outer area, after all. It will still take some time for them to reach the heart of the region...
Report! Right then, another urgent voice came from the corners of the sky. From afar, another young man, who was also dressed in green, was holding a blue-colored me in his hand.
Blue Spirit Message... Pce Master Nan Guangs face once again turned white.
Very quickly, the blue me was passed into her palm. Her palm shook as she extinguished the me and another light screen appeared.
Bloody light, mes, corpses, and a river of blood... Sounds of crying, shouting, and a fierceughter rang yet again through everyones ears.
Xueyao Region... Gone... Pce Master Nan Guang felt as if needles were poking into her heart.
Inspector Bai Yun sucked in another breath of cold air. How is this possible? The Xueyao Region is at the other end of the continent. Could the enemy be attacking from both sides at the same time?
Report!
Report!
Two urgent yells came from outside. Right then, everyones facial expressions changed. This was because, from afar, they could roughly see many more figures approaching!
There were a total of eight people headed straight for them, all carrying urgent reports...
Zhangjian Region, destroyed.
Shenkong Region, destroyed.
Liuli Region, destroyed.
Anfang Region, destroyed.
...
Finally, as Nan Guang held a ball of blue me, her palm was shaking so violently, she lost the power to crush it. At the same time, eight out of ten regions had been destroyed!
Chapter 646 - Saint Master Xue Wu
Chapter 646: Saint Master Xue Wu
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Their enemies swiftly surrounded them from all directions, destroying the Sub Pce at once. By the time they got the news of the Phoenix Cabs destruction, it was already toote, as they were already surrounded by them.
Swoosh!
A great number of people surged into the central city. These were the people who had luckily survived the other ten regions massacre. They had fled towards the central region, as if they were mere defenseless sheep being chased out of their idyllic pastures.
Its Deputy Pce Master Hua Zhn! One of the guards at the gate immediately recognized one of the fleeing people.
She was one of the northern continents Deputy Pce Masters, and it was difficult for people to forget her, as she had a beautifulplexion. However, unlike her past noble and beautiful appearance, the current Hua Zhnsplexion was deathly pale, and her body was riddled with injuries.
Her her hair was also quite messy. Suffice to say, she was in a sorry state! This should be no surprise, as she had just led the Zhn Regions core members in fleeing in a rush!
A group of armored men, who all emitted an intense and surging killing intent, could be seen behind her. They were all nastilyughing as they chased after her, and anyone who was overtaken by them was decapitated by their glinting swords on the spot!
The scene was bloody and filled with chaos and carnage! Even the sky was dyed a blood-red color. It was as if doomsday had just arrived.
How could they be this quick? Inspector Bai Yun was incapable of using mere words to describe his current emotions.
Even if they had just directly run here without encountering any obstacles, they would still need several days... So, how did they reach here in just the time that it would take to brew a half cup of tea?
As he witnessed the enemies charging towards them, Inspector Bai Yuns faces expression changed several times. He then tapped the ground with the tip of his feet and soared up to the sky, his sleeves fluttering in the wind. Then, two gales appeared under his feets, helping him to escape even faster.
But, before he left, he turned around and ordered them, Pce Master Nan Guan, obey my orders and defend this ce! Dont flee!
Pce Master Nan Guan wasnt in the mood to mock Inspector Bai Yun, who was fleeing. Instead, a bitter smile appeared on her face as she observed the bloody scene before her.
Ahh! A shriek echoed out at this moment. It sounded like a pig being ughtered!
When she looked at the ce from which it came, she saw that the chest of Inspector Bai Yun had been prated by a blood-red spear! The spear had fallen from the sky and impaled him as he was trying to flee. And now, that same spear was flying back towards them!
Quickly! Evade it! As she detected the spears terrifying power, Pce Master Nan Guans expression gravely changed, and she anxiously shouted out a warning.
Upon hearing her, the people nearby quickly scattered.
Bang!
A loud rumbling sound resounded, while the earth intensely quaked and most of the City Masters Manor crumbled. A giant pit appeared among the rubble. Inspector Bai Yun, could be seen. He was nailed down on the pit, and blood flowed out of his mouth, while groans of pain came out of his throat. Such a disturbing sight was truly miserable.
The Blood Cloud Spear! Its the Saint Master Xue Wus magical treasure. Pce Master Nan Guans eyelids and lips shivered when she saw the blood-red spear, while theplexion of the people in the manor became deathly pale when they heard her words.
This was because Xue Wus name was tantamount to a demonic fiends in their eyes! He was a bloodthirsty and extremely cruel Saint Master. In fact, the army that he led left behind a mountain of corpses wherever it went!
This insane level of cruelty and carnage was a result of his needing a great amount of fresh blood to refine his notorious magical treasure, the Blood Cloud Spear! His spear, which contained an extremely bloodthirsty Ancient Ferocious Spirit, was only capable of disying its power after devouring a great amount of blood.
With the help of such a Ferocious Spirit, the Saint Master Xue Wus prowess was near the Level Four Fairy Realm, and it would soon reach the middle stage of the Fairy Realm!
Using such an evil technique was a great taboo in the Jiuzhou Continent, and only evil cultivators would secretly use it. But, as he was now in the Zhenlong Continent, he could wantonly kill people and absorb their blood! As such, the number of people who died at his hands was far greater than the number of people who died in the other four Saint Masters hands!
His notorious fame frightened all of the people. They saw him and had to wonder why he had suddenly appeared on the northern continent. However, they didnt have the leisure of considering such a matter now.
Quickly, gather together! shouted Pce Master Nan Guan in her delicate voice, which was imbued with her Vital Energy.
The people quickly rushed to the center of the city. They were already surrounded by the enemys army, and they saw that no escape route had been left for them.
Pce Master Nan Guan smiled bitterly. She knew that, even if they didnt want to fight, they were still obliged to fight till the end now.
Swoosh!
Tens thousand people quickly crowded around her and formed a giant wall of people around the City Lord Manor. At that moment, the army that was hunting them gradually came to a halt.
They all stared at the two hundred people, who were floating in the air, which led them to immediately fall into despair. Compared to them, their number was extremely small. However, each of them was at the Half Fairy Realm.
Moreover, seven-tenths of them were at the One Crystal Half Fairy Realm, while two-tenths were at the Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm. As for thest tenth, they were at the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm. Such a mighty army was powerful enough to destroy any of the continents factions!
As for Pce Master Nan Guans side, they didnt have any Half Fairy Realm experts apart from her, and she had just managed to luckily break through to the One Crystals Half Fairy Realm a mere half a year ago. As such, most of the thirty thousand people here were just ordinary citizens with extremely weak cultivations.
Really, they were just defeated people, who had managed to luckily flee here from other cities. Hence, it was extremely easy for this current enemy army of two hundred people to ughter them!
Swoosh!
The Blood Cloud Spear in the deep pit suddenly swayed. It then flew out of Inspector Bai Yuns body and soared up to the sky. A blood-red palm stretched out of the fog and held the Blood Cloud Spear.
Just a trifling Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm expert? Thats really quite boring. The owner of the Blood Cloud Spear came out of the fog.
He was a youngster, who was d in a blood-red armor and had a lifelike flickering wyvern print on his forehead. He was clearly a Wyvern Saint Master!
Its truly Xue Wu... Pce Master Nan Guan cried out in rm, as her sidesst glimmer of hope had just been annihted with his appearance.
The youth had an extremely uglyplexion, and because he was constantly in contact with a Ferocious Spirit, his face had started festering. It was now filled with swelling lumps, which contained a purple poison. Because of this, he resembled a purple-colored, lumpy-skinned toad!
His yellow eyes emitted a savage and ferocious aura, like that of ferocious beasts, and they didnt seem like they belonged to a human at all. He stuck out his tongue and licked his Blood Cloud Spear.
He then shook his head and said, When a human gets old, his body starts deteriorating and his blood essence bes quite deficient. I have trulye here in vain it seems, as there isnt even a single decent Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm expert here!
As he spoke, Xue Wu scanned the surroundings. He seemed like a hungry wolf that was sweeping over a flock of sheep with his gaze, choosing its next prey.
As his gaze suddenly fell on Pce Master Nan Guans body, he grinned. Hehe, a Half Fairy Realm woman! A womans blood should be better than a rotten old mans, and it will be more delicious! Come over to me.
He had ordered Pce Master Nan Guan toe over, so that he could suck her fresh blood! Pce Master Nan Guans heart shuddered when she heard his order.
Have I fallen so low as to be treated just like food by someone such as this?
Thinking of this, she was both aggrieved and angered, so she sorrowfully shouted, If we fight them, we will die! But, if we dont fight them, we will still die anyway! Do we have any choice in this matter?
Based on what she knew of Xue Wus evil reputation, she was certain that he would never spare anyone. Hence, they didnt have a choice in this matter, as they would all die!
Lets fight! Hua Zhn yelled, determined to leave this world bravely.
Hearing her words, impassioned cries resounded out, and although some of them still wanted to believe that they might possibly be spared if they surrendered, they were still obliged to fight. As Pce Master Nan Guan noticed how her words had convinced the masses and raised their spirits, she smiled in gratification.
Good! Lets fight till the end! Three Death Formation, start. As she shouted, she took out a blue bead from her bosom.
As she threw it into the air, it floated above the City Lord Manor and emitted a gentle rippling blue light that covered the whole manor. Its ripples were divided into threeyers, and the deeper one went into them, the more powerful they would find the level to be.
Pour all of your energies into it! As for how long it can persist, it will only depend in fate. Pce Master Nan Guans voice spread out, reaching the ears of everyone present.
The Three Death Formation was a formation that was possessed by the Four Great Sub Pces, and it was somewhat simr to the otherworldly experts joint attack technique. But, its might was many times weaker, and most of its energy would be consumed as energies shed with each other within it. As such, it wouldnt disy even a tenth of the might that it normally should possess after fusing thirty thousand peoples energies altogether.
When the thirty thousand people heard her, they all started pouring all of their Vital and Spiritual Energies into it, which caused its outermostyer to start glowing. Then, a great number of raindrops appeared in the rippling screen, while ten thousand energy arrows were formed within them. The arrows then immediately all shot out!
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
After just an instant, the sky became filled with countless blue arrows, which had shot out in all directions.
Ahh!
A miserable shriek was heard as one of the enemies Half Fairy Realm experts was shot by one of them. He instantly fell from mid-air.
But, as most of them had already guarded themselves against this in advance, as the blue arrows fell on their Vital Energy armor, the arrows didnt cause any noticeable damage. In fact, it was as if they were mere raindrops!
When there were just a few arrows left, they discovered that, out of the enemy army of two hundred people, just three of them had been injured! Seeing this, Pce Master Nan Guans heart sank. She couldnt believe they couldnt they injure more than two or three people, even bybining the strengths of such a great number!
Continue! Dont stop, shouted Pce Master Nan Guan in a deep voice. Not one of her people dared to ck off amid such a precarious situation!
Buzz! Buzz!
As a light noise echoed out, the second ripplingyer responded. A giant whirlpool appeared in it, along with ten thirty meter-long arrows, all of which emitted a powerful spiritual pressure.
Theplexion of the enemies troops, which were now surrounding them, slightly changed, and they all retreated in order to distance themselves from them.
Swoosh!
As the blue giant arrows flew across the sky, an explosion sound was heard, while six Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts miserably shrieked. The people heard this and instantly became more spirited. If just the secondyer of the Three Death Formation was this powerful, they couldnt imagine what the thirdyer would be like!
Everyone, dont hold anything back! Pour all of your power into the formation. A glimmer of hope was sparked in Pce Master Nan Guans heart.
As her people united their powers and coordinated their efforts, the third water ripple started trembling, and unlike the previous two, there wasnt any object formed within it as it trembled. But, their instincts were still informing them that a terrifying invisible arrow had already shot out of it...
Swoosh!
The sound of something tearing the air echoed. It was an arrow, a line of mes trailing behind it as it soared through the skies. Even though there were several miles between them and the people, the expressions of many of the Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts still slightly changed. They all felt like they would be shortly annihted!
Retreat! The expressions of the Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts became extremely tense. They were all frightened when they looked at the line of mes that was gradually approaching them.
Bang!
However, at such a moment, a blood-red ray streaked across the sky and annihted such the line of mes. At the same time, the terrifying pressure that was engulfing them disappeared along with it! This blood-red ray was the Blood Cloud Spear!
Hehe, you already killed enough people, so now its my turn... A cold and cruel voice, which would make anyone shudder in fear, drifted towards them.
Xue Wu wore an extremely cruel cold smile, while a tyrannical glint flickered in his eyes. As he waved his hand, the Blood Cloud Spear turned into an afterimage once again. At that same moment, the firstyer of the Three Death Formation was shattered.
Since I so easily broke the firstyer, can you guess how long the secondyer can possiblyst? Xue Wu seemed like a cat, wantonly ying with a mouse before eating it.
Gurgle!
Right after he spoke, ripples appeared on the second wateryer, but they were still shattered after just a moment.
It took two breaths time to break the secondyer, so can you guess how long it will take for me to dispose of the the thirdyer? he asked in a menacing voice.
Grief filled Pce Master Nan Guans heart at this moment. Even if theybined the strength of thirty thousand people, they would still be incapable of dealing with Xue Wu.
As they looked as his yful expression, all of the people despaired. Dejected, they all stopped pouring their energy into it, and even though they were aggrieved and indignant, they resigned themselves to their fates. Thus, they were now just waiting for the destruction of the formation, as well as for their immanate deaths.
As Xue Wuughed nastily, he snapped his fingers once again. However, at this moment, a powerful sound wave echoed from a distant ce and a terrifying pressure swept over them.
As he looked over at it, he found that there was a long, giant ring in the distant sky, and an extremely powerful and thick light beam was being condensed within it!
Chapter 647 - Army of Steel Blood
Chapter 647: Army of Steel Blood
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Energy Condensing Ring?
After taking one look, Xue Wus facial expression changed. Dodge! Quickly!
He was deeply shocked.
Where did these tens of thousands of the Zhenlong armye from? How did the otherworldly Energy Condensing Ring fall into the hands of the Zhenlong Continent? Where did they learn how to use it?
Although he had quick reflexes, the mysterious armys arrival had caught all of them by surprise, just as when they had suddenly ambushed the north continents Sub Pce of the empire.
Boom.
Suddenly, a huge light beam that was condensed by the tens of thousands of people emitted a strong and terrifying might. As it lit up the entire sky, it felt like snow had just fallen upon them. Its color was simr to the whiteness of the otherworldly Half Fairies faces.
The light beam pierced through the sky. The friction caused by the distance it travelled produced mes and thunder, which were very magnificent to behold.
The light covered the entire space above the pce. It instantly blinded everyone. Nobody could even look at it directly. Even the sun in the sky paled inparison.
Amid themotion, the light beam swept across the area above the pce, shaking the surroundings greatly. The terrorizing aura of the mes and thunder gave off a destructive energy that could envelope them in a never-ending abyss at any moment.
Once the shaking gradually weakened, the thunder and mes slowly disappeared. The brightly lit world then began to return to its usual state. As a breeze swept by, everything finally felt normal atst.
The area surrounding the pce had been wiped clean. The otherworldly army that had previously surrounded had disappeared into thin air.
The hundreds of them had now only left twenty or thirty behind in total. These soldiers all had empty gazes and looked very downtrodden. Many of them had suffered serious injuries and appeared to be defeated and downtrodden.
Combined! Strike! Technique! Pce Master Nan Guangs beautiful pupils contracted to the size of needles and her heart felt numb.
She was the only one who had been able to see the whole thing clearly. When the light beam had swept past, the strong otherworldly army had been turned into nothingness in an instant!
Nobody had managed to escape. They had all been turned into specks of dust. A single strike had thoroughly decimated the otherworldly experts!
The crowd of thirty thousand instantly fell into a deep silence. No one could even breathe as they stared at the ck cloud that was a distance away in the skies. They all felt an inexplicable pressure in their hearts.
Who is it? Someone in the crowd yelled.
It was Xue Wu, who had the Blood Cloud Spear in his hand and was standing in front of the remaining twenty to thirty otherworldly Half Fairies. The Blood Cloud Spears surface was vibrating lightly and looked rather dim. Xue Wu also looked like a mess, as his hair was all over the ce and his eyes looked rather crazed.
He was the one who had protected the remaining Half Fairies in the final moment. Otherwise, everyone would have been killed by the light beam.
Boom.
As the ck cloud rumbled, it sounded as if a thousands upon thousands of horses were galloping through the air. The strong murderous intent and will to battle the ck cloud gave off also was apanied by an immense pressure. It almost felt like a thunderstorm was approaching.
Xue Wus crazed eyes appeared to waver as his face showed signs of surprise. The Half Fairies who stood behind him were equally surprised.
One of them eximed, I cant believe that there is such a big army in the Zhenlong Continent! I have never seen willpower like that.
Pce Master Nan Guang was exceedingly confused. She could feel an enormous willpower emanating from the ck cloud. The vibe it gave off was full of reinforcement and unity. It made her feel a pressure that came from her heart.
Is there such a godly army among my human n? Who are they? Many people wondered in their hearts. Both the Zhenlongs people and the otherworldly people had the same questions.
Ever since the otherworldly army had started their invasion, although the Zhenlong Continent had pushed back, there had never been such an army of steel blood, whose willpower alone could be this overwhelming.
Heavenly Law Alliance! The reply to their unuttered questions came in a clear, crisp and strong, unified voice as they announced their status.
Heavenly Law Alliance!
Heavenly Law Alliance? Pce Master Nan Guang could never have imagined that the army of steel blood was associated to the Heavenly Law Alliance. Although the Heavenly Law Alliance was strong, it was never known to be this blood-thirsty.
Heavenly Law Alliance? The group of cowards? Cant be! As Xue Wu fixed his gaze on them, surprise shed in his eyes.
If he remembered correctly, the Heavenly Law Alliance was the Eighth Saint Masters responsibility. Now that it had appeared here and also had the Energy Condensing Ring, he figured that the Eighth Saint Master must have failed.
At this moment, the ck cloud was moving closer and bing clearer. Ten thousand figures appeared to be closely grouped together.
Each of the peoples eyes were filled with a strong murderous intent and burning passion. The ten thousand peoples collective willpower had gathered to form a strong might, which emanated out in all directions.
There were five to six Half Fairy elders standing before them. However, even further in front of them, was a silver-haired young man.
There was a row of sixteen Half Fairy youths standing guard at both sides of the silver-haired young man, positioned only slightly behind him. There was also another Grade Two Half Fairy, who was following close behind him like a servant.
An army of ten thousand stood was surrounding a single person! Such an odd scene caused a lot of confusion.
Xue Wu could disregard the six well-respected elders since they were Heavenly Law Alliances elders. But, the fact that there was even a mysterious Fairy expert among them was baffling. In any case, it was unruly for a premature youth to be leading them.
He could barely believe that such an incident was happening before his eyes.
Who is he? Everyone was wondering this same question about the youth.
Pce Master Nan Guang was also stunned. When she found out that it was the Heavenly Law Alliance, she had originally thought that the leader would be Elder Jiu. However, it was unexpectedly an unfamiliar silver-haired youth.
Yin Yu! An urgent voice was suddenly heard next to her. It was a voice that was filled with shock, gleeful surprise, and amazement.
The voice belonged to Hua Zhn. She was covering her glossy lips with her jade-like hands. Her eyes wavered as she tried to hide her many emotions.
It is him! Pce Master Nan Guang sucked in a breath of cold air as many thoughts swirled in her head...
I thought he disappeared a long time ago...
How did he end up leading the Heavenly Law Alliance?
She even suspected that Hua Zhn might have mistakenly identified him.
How could the young boy, who was once deemed a criminal by the Empire of Darkness, be the leader of arge army?
This difference in his status before and after rendered her speechless.
Deputy Pce Master Yin Yu? A familiar yell came from amid the crowd.
As Su Yu looked toward where the voice came from, he saw a group of downtrodden martial artists. They were all insignificant people. However, Su Yu recognized them.
They were the guards in the Yinyu Manor. Although he could not recall their names, he definitely recognized their faces.
Did Yinyu Region also fall into chaos?
Su Yus eyes were filled with coldness as this thought came to his mind. He wondered what the casualties were.
Wuhen? Were you enved by them? Xue Wus eyes contracted as he discovered that Saint Master Wuhen, who was once in his own faction, was leisurely standing behind the young man. He asked him this question in surprise.
Wuhen shrugged and sighed. As you can see...
Xue Wus heart shook slightly. It was terrifying to think that the silver-haired young man was capable of oveing a Grade Two Fairy and enving him!
He certainly was not a simple figure as he first appeared to be. Hence, he must have some kind of godly abilities that were unknown to others.
Although Xue Wu was cautious, he was not afraid. This was because, in terms of cultivation, three Wuhensbined were still no match for him alone. Besides, he had other killing techniques.
What kind of person are you? Xue Wu fixed his gaze on Su Yu.
After all, he only had eyes for Su Yu. Everyone apart from him who was standing behind him were just like wisps of air in his eyes.
This is our Heavenly Law Alliances new Alliance Master, Alliance Master Su. Xue Wu, considering our friendship in the same faction before, I advise you to surrender. If you do so, I will not harm you, Wuhen said.
As he spoke, he recalled the incidents that Su Yu had encountered in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. He could still feel chills in his heart.
Chapter 648 - Void Tearing Blood Cloud
Chapter 648: Void Tearing Blood Cloud
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In his opinion, apart from the Fifth Saint Master, if any other person tried to fight such a monstrous youth, he would just be digging his own grave.
Wu Hen, you really sank so low. Isnt it shameful that you were captured by someone such as this? How can you willing to lower your head to him? Xue Wu disdainfully snorted. The Zhenlong Continent is just a destend that is filled with uncivilized savages, yet you unexpectedly took their side. After killing him, I will surely report this matter to the Fifth Saint Master.
Wu Hen just sighed, but didnt speak. He had already done his utmost for him.
Lad, let me have a look at your power. Killing intent appeared in Xue Wus eyes as he held his Blood Cloud Spear.
Alliance Master, let us take care of him. We will join our hands and kill this demon, said one of the sixteen guards of the annihtion team. They were eager to fight, as many of had been harmed in the past by the Saint Master Xue Wu.
Retreat! As Su Yu waved his sleeves, everyone immediately obeyed. Such strict obedience of his orders baffled the Pce Master Nan Guan, as Su Yu had just be the alliance master so recently, yet he still had such astonishing prestige!
Xue Wu licked his lips as his eyes lit up. So, thats why such a group of spineless cowards became this valiant? It seems like its all because you became their backbone. So, if I sucked your blood dry in front of all of them, theys most likely all copse on the spot!
While Xue Wu was talking, he suddenly turned into an afterimage, and when he appeared once again, he was just above Su Yus head. It seemed like he had just teleported. There wasnt even enough time for taking a breath since he had spoken, let alone leaving someone with enough time to react!
Alliance Master, be careful! someone from the crowd warned Su Yu, as they were startled to see what had just happened! Xue Wu was even more powerful than the people had imagined!
Splutter!
Su Yus body was directly prated by the Blood Cloud Spear before he even knew what had hit him! Immediately, his body exploded and turned into countless arcs of lightning, which fluttered around.
Sizzle!
As an arc of lightning struck down right near the onlookers, a person who was engulfed in lightning appeared before them. It was Su Yu, who was still sping his hands behind his back. His body remarkably hadnt suffered the slightest injury, and his expression was still calm and indifferent.
Thunder Escape? Xue Wu guessed. He was quite startled, as it was truly a great and profound escape technique! In fact, such great escape techniques were usually only used by Divine Masters, yet one of them had just been easily mastered by a trifling Half Fairy Realm expert like Su Yu!
You responded in time, but arent you being somewhat careless? Xue Wu coldly sneered at Su Yu, while he swiped his index finger through the air.
The Blood Cloud Spear immediately melted, then turned into a puddle of blood, which was emitting a horrible smell. The blood then sprinkled around and turned into a rain that shot towards Su Yu.
As Su Yu had just used his Thunder Escape, it would be difficult for him to teleport once again. Knowing this, Xue Wu had taken advantage of this w and attacked him at that crucial moment. From just this point alone, it could be seen how keen his fighting experience was.
Even though the blood rain still hadnt reached Su Yu yet, all of the people could still feel that he was in a precarious situation! They all felt an extremely evil will emanating from the blood. In fact, it seemed as if the blood was alive and had an extremely evil spiritual nature. All of them knew that if someone was touched by this blood, his fate would be dreadful!
Hua Zhns pretty face became pale and she cried out in rm, Su Yu, be careful! If youe into contact with that blood, it will invade your body and instantly suck out all of your bodys blood. She had personally witnessed such a technique before, where more than a thousand people were sucked dry and killed by it!
Clink!
A blue light ball suddenly appeared before Su Yus body, and it was intensely flickering as it revolved around him. The dense blood rain was unexpectedly reflected away by it, so not even a single drop was able to get close enough to harm his body.
Seeing this, Xue Wusplexion became grave, and as he clutched his hand, he collected his blood rain back to himself. At this time, it condensed back into the Blood Cloud Spear in his palm.
As for Su Yu, he was still sping his hands behind his back. He still hadnt made a single move till now. After the radiance of the blue light ball before his chest dimmed and dissipated, it could be seen that it was just a blue ruler, which was emitting a powerful spiritual pressure.
A middle grade spiritual artifact? Xue Wu was quite startled and surprised to see this, and an intense greed welled up in him instantly. Good! I want this spiritual artifact. Blood Cloud Tornado!
As Xue Wuughed madly and waved his Blood Cloud Spear, a great amount of clouds and mist came out of it, then quickly formed a wide blood-red tornado! Its wind had a nauseating smell that reeked of blood.
Everyone, retreat! This blood mist is poisonous, and the spiritual crystal of any weak Half Fairy Realm expert who even takes a single breath of it will be contaminated by it! Then, his whole cultivation will be crippled, and his body may even start festering and rotting! Wu Hen waved his hand and scattered some blood mist around, which fluttered at them. As he did so, he beckoned them all to retreat.
At this moment, the tornado had already engulfed Su Yu. In fact, the blood-red tornado was everywhere, and there was no escaping it. However, Su Yu still didnt budge, but just let ite at him.
As the blue light disappeared, a ck armor appeared around his body, and on its chest, there was a crystal, which turned into ashes. Its whole Vital Energy had beenpletely absorbed by it!
A water ripple-like light screen then came out of the armor and covered Su Yus body. Such a powerful and mighty tornado was unexpectedly incapable of prating it!
How is that possible? Xue Wus expression was one of shock, as there was no one at the same realm at him, so he couldnt fathom how Su Yu dared to look down upon his Blood Cloud Tornado! Yet, Su Yu had indeed managed to easily block it!
After a short deadlock, the Blood Cloud Tornado dispersed all by itself. Xue Wus expression became more grave as he finally realized that his opponent was just blocking his attacks, but had never once attacked him!
At that moment, Su Yu lowered his hands and took back his ck armor, while a cold glint appeared in his extremely calm gaze. He then said, Since you already have attacked me, its now my turn...
Xue Wus heart sank when he heard this, but he still maintained his arrogant demeanor. Im not done, so dont be so pleased with yourself this early in the game...
He then yelled, Void Tearing Blood Cloud!
As Xue Wu held onto his spear, his whole body was engulfed in a blood-red fog, and it seemed like his body was even fused with his spear!
Rip!
As his body disappeared, an extremely long spatial crack appeared in the air. The Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion was just a fairy artifact, and its spaces intensity was limited. It was only because of this that its space could be torn. Such a strike was truly terrifying!
Wu Hens heart thumped, as he clearly remembered that the Fifth Saint Master had once said that no one under the Level Four Fairy Realm could issue forth such a strike!
Wu Hen felt like, even though Su Yu had his previous three defenses, he would still be in grave danger.
But, what startled him the most was that it seemed like Su Yu didnt intend to even try defending himself against it. Instead, he strode forward and calmly spoke to him, Is this your strongest move? If so, its really mediocre...
Before the shocked gazes of everyone, Su Yu unexpectedly stretched out his hand and tried to grab the blood-red light ray, facing it with just his fleshly body!
Chapter 649 - Pearl Scales Blood Centipede
Chapter 649: Pearl Scales Blood Centipede
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
One could see that Su Yus arms had golden-colored veins, which shone brightly. There was also an inhuman energy that was flowing through these veins. In that instant, everyone felt that the Su Yu in front of them was no longer a human, but was instead a very terrifying live spirit!
p.
The mighty Blood Cloud Spears afterimage suddenly came to a halt as it was gripped by Su Yus hand. Xue Wus face froze, and his voice tingled somewhat to reflect the horror that he felt in his heart.
What kind of physical body is this? he asked.
A Two Crystals Half Fairys body could withstand a skill that not even a Grade Three Fairy dared to face! The First Dragons Body was indeed very strong. One could only wonder what kind of damage it could do once it reached the final cultivation stage of the Evil Dragon Divine Body.
Su Yu had also thought about this. As he stared at the Blood Cloud Spear, he frowned slightly. Although he had caught the spear, it was as if it had a life of its own. Like a snake, it would not stop moving and curling itself around Su Yus arm.
Su Yu recalled that the spear could turn into a bloody rain at any given time. Instead of a normal spear, it would appear as a mystical evil live spirit, which had transformed into a spear.
Hmph. Su Yu grunted softly. His golden veins were rumbling as he released a very strong force.
A deafening sound could be heard as the Blood Cloud Spear burst wide open. It had been crushed by Su Yus force, immediately transforming into a cloud of bloody rain.
Simultaneously, as Su Yu shook his right hand, the Red Lotus Incredible Umbre appeared in his palm. A small gap opened in the umbre, and a ming red dragon with an extremely high body temperature flew across the sky, burning the bloody rain that had upied the air.
A painful screeching sound could be vaguely heard amid the burning mes.
My Blood Cloud Spear! Xue Wu was mortified.
He had put a lot of effort into cultivating the Blood Cloud Spear. He was beyond himself when he saw that it had been destroyed by Su Yu!
As he stared at Su Yu angrily, Xue Wu showed a determined look. Alright, you have forced me to do this...
Xue Wu bit his teeth and spurted a mouthful of blood essence into his folded hands to form a symbol. The blood essence had transformed into a mysterious-looking charm, which dove straight into the mes. The mes suddenly came to a halt after a short period of vibration, and the screeching sound also stopped.
Hiss.
A vortex appeared in the mes, which rapidly engulfed all the fire around it. The unexpected scene stunned all of Zhenlongs people.
At the same time, they suddenly felt an evil aura rapidly forming amid the mes. It was as if a strong live spirit was being born in the mes.
Come out, Pearl Scales Blood Centipede! he yelled.
Roar.
At that moment, the Red Lotus Furious mes that spread across the sky were all sucked into the vortex. As the mes gradually faded away, a long and gigantic centipede appeared.
It was red all over and had hundreds of long legs. It also had eyes all over its abdomen, which were all uneven in sizes and looked exceedingly frightening. As it stood up like a human, it opened its mouth and started sucking all of the mes into its stomach.
The Red Lotus Furious mes were mes that even an Early Stage Fairy would be wary of. However, this centipede could even swallow the mes!
Pearl Scales Blood Centipede? An Ancient Spiritual Worm? Wuhens pupils contracted as he sucked in a breath of cold air. The evil spirit in your Blood Cloud Spear is an Ancient Spiritual Worm?
He looked frightened and unsettled.
An Ancient Spiritual Worm? Su Yu was also slightly shocked. He vaguely understood that many Ancient Spiritual Worms were unusually powerful, especially those which appeared on the prominent rankings boards.
Hmph! I had initially nned to feed it with more humans blood essence, so that it could reshape its body and regain its former might. Now, I have no choice but to awaken its remnant soul ahead of time! As such, you should all be prepared to die! Xue Wus voice was filled with hatred.
His killing intent skyrocketed as he red at Su Yu. He had identally discovered the long-frozen Pearl Scales Blood Centipede in a ce where it snowed frequently.
He had spent most of his time trying to revive it, so that he could use it himself. However, having been frozen for such a long time, the centipedes body and soul had suffered greatly and required arge amount of strong live spirits blood essence to recover.
In the Jiuzhou Continent, such evil means would have been punished severely. So, he could only use the opportunity to use them then, while he was in the Zhenlong Continent, which did not have such strict regtions.
The number of people who had died from the Blood Cloud Spears attack was no less than a million. Although their cultivation levels were not great and their blood essences were not perfect enough, theirrge number made up for those insufficiencies. As such, the Pearl Scales Blood Centipede had recovered three-tenths of its battle power very rapidly.
Xue Wu had thought he could use the opportunity to revive the centipedepletely. However, he unfortunately bumped into a strong enemy, Su Yu.
The hidden Pearl Scales Blood Centipede suffered a great injury when Su Yu had used his hand to crush the Blood Cloud Spear. To prevent the centipede from being burned alive, Xue Wu had no choice but to release it in advance.
Once he did so, all of his efforts would have gone to waste. This was because, after some time, the Pearl Scales Blood Centipede would revert to the same weakened state that Xue Wu had originally found it in.
Wuhens face turned white. Be careful, as this spiritual worm is very strong. As such, it is one of the secondary spiritual worms in the famed ranking of the Ancient Spiritual Worms. It is not much different from the real spiritual worms!
The people of Zhenlong were confused by his speech. However, Su Yu understood its significance and became very cautious.
Roar.
There were thousands of eyes on the Pearl Scales Blood Centipedes abdomen, all of which turned to immediately look at Su Yu simultaneously. These blood-red eyes all revealed merciless killing intent, as well as rage.
Clearly, the centipede was aware that Su Yu was the one who had forced it toe out. It roared loudly, while the hundreds of blood-red eyes shot out red beams, which immediately engulfed Su Yu.
Su Yus facial expression changed slightly as the Eternal Stone King Armor appeared. At that moment, a piece of crystal was immediately used to activate the Eternal Stone King Armors greatest might.
Bump.
Although it was deemed to be very strong, theyer of light screen was torn apart like paper paste. A closer look revealed that the light screen was not torn apart by brute force, but that it had been corroded! Holes began to appear on the light screen, while hundreds of red light pirs fell upon Su Yus body.
Bang.
Su Yu felt as if he had been knocked back by a huge mountain. As he was having to move quickly, Su Yu did not have time to worry about his injuries.
At that moment, the veins in Su Yus body all turned gold, while he shouted with a low voice and focused all of his energy on his feet. Then, gradually, his momentum heading backwards diminished and he was able toe to a stop finally.
However, by this time, he had been knocked several thousands of meters away and had left a deep mark on the ground, which shook everyones heart upon seeing it. They could barely believe that Su Yus First Dragons Body had actually been knocked so far away! All of Zhenlongs people felt their hearts sink all of a sudden.
Prince, let me assist you! Wuhen flew over to assist Su Yu immediately.
He had initially felt very confident about Su Yus capabilities. However, now that he was rushing over to support him, he was beginning to feel wary and realizing that he might have really underestimated the Pearl Scales Blood Centipede!
Master, you have us, too! Luo Xiong and Li Cheng nodded their heads and spoke in unison.
Neither of them wanted to give up. So, they led the annihtion team and rushed over to stand by Su Yus side.
Alliance Master, you have us as well! All of the Heavenly Law Alliances members also chimed in, as they did not want Su Yu to fight on his own and also intended to rush to his aid.
Xue Wu heard this andughed deeply. What is the rush? None of you will be able to escape. You might as well just stay here and be the Pearl Scales Blood Centipedes food!
He then yelled, ck Shadow Guards, listen to me, kill Zhenlongs army! Do not let anyone live!
Hearing Xue Wusmand, the remaining twenty-three Half Fairies swiftly came to surround the others. A Grade Three Fairy and twenty-three Half Fairies were more than sufficient to kill ten thousand of them!
Seeing this, Su Yus heart sank. This situation was not looking good.
Wuhen, you shall lead the annihtion team and the Heavenly Law Alliance. I will leave Xue Wu and the others to you. Let me deal with this Pearl Scales Blood Centipede alone. Su Yus eyes red at the centipede, as he had be wary of this creatures strength.
However, he could not ignore Xue Wu and the others. Otherwise, there would be many needless casualties.
Wuhen hesitated for a moment before shouting out, Follow me!
Luo Xiong and Li Cheng also hesitated before following him. They stood with the crowd from the Heavenly Law Alliance.
Although they wererge in number, they did not feel that they had any chance of winning against the enemys team of less than twenty-five people. This was because the might of the Grade Three Fairy, Xue Wu, was too immense.
Do you remember the promise that you made before? asked Wuhen as he turned around to look at the crowd.
From the looks in their eyes, Wuhen could detect their intentions of retreating. This thought in their minds had arisen due to their fear of fighting the invincible opponent, Xue Wu.
What are you fighting for? Is it for yourself, or is it for your family, your women, and all of your loved ones? Su Yus own words were repeated by Wuhen. As he asked the question, everyones will powers to fight were instantly reignited.
After all, they remembered that the real reason that they had followed Su Yu to fight in the northern continent in the first ce was for the sake of their loved ones, who had died in vain. Now that the great enemy was before them, they could not retreat.
You are the hope of the human n. You are the hope of all those who have passed away. Tell me, what are you prepared to do to honor them? Are you going to hide away like cowards, or will you battle to the very end for their sakes? Wuhens charismatic speechpletely invoked their passions.
Battle! Battle! Battle! All of them shouted in unison.
He was right! They could only battle! They were determined to battle to the very end!
Alright, let us kill them for the future of the Zhenlong Continent! shouted Wuhen as he flew towards Xue Wu.
Kill! shouted the crowd of ten thousand in unison. Their collective aura shook the mountains and the sea.
The twenty-three Half Fairies, all of whom, just a moment ago, had showed murderous expressions on their faces, were now suddenly shaking after hearing the loud roar. Although each of them could easily kill arge group of the fearless people, they still felt a certain panic, as if they were fighting against a pack of wild beasts!
Xue Wus voice revealed his killing intent. Youre all just a group of ants. So what if you can shout with your lungs out? Your fates have already been decided. ck Shadow Guards, kill them all!
As he spoke, he stroke his palm across the air. As he did so, a huge fist of Vital Energy charged towards the running crowd.
Bumps...
All of a sudden, a few dozen of the peoples bodies exploded into pieces, leaving no remains!
Rubbish. Xue Wu yelled, while heughed nonchntly. He then struck out once again.
Zoom.
A persons figure suddenly appeared and blocked the fist. It was Wuhen, who shouted angrily, I am your opponent!
Wuhen knew that Xue Wu was the most dangerous person here. As such, if he were not contained, he could single-handedly kill ten thousand people!
Chapter 650 - It’s Just Death
Chapter 650: Its Just Death
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Just you? Xue Wuughed disdainfully. We have already fought dozens of times, and you rarely managed to exchange more than ten moves with me. Now, Im about to defeat him, yet you still try to wholeheartedly protect your master. Was the magical ability used by thatd to control you so amazing that you truly submitted to him willingly?
Wu Henughed bitterly. After all, it made no sense that he had willingly have submitted to him. No person was willing to be someone elses ve!
It was just that the seal that Su Yu set on him was extremely powerful, and although he could temporarily sever his link with it, that wouldnt be of any use. This was because, the time window passed, Su Yu could still activate it with just a thought. Then, the lightning within it would annihte Wu Hens soul!
There is no need to speak any further. If you want to kill them, youll have to step on my corpse to get to them! Wu Hen sucked in a breath of air and started weaving signs with both of his hands, while an exquisite white crane phantom image appeared above his head. Its feathers were unceasingly falling off, which created a mesmerizing and beautiful scene.
Xue Wus eyes flickered in a cold glint, and as his right foot tapped the air, it burst open. The explosion propelled him forward with a strong and forceful momentum.
Its good that you came, Silent Feathers Fall. A faintly discernible voice came from Wu Hens mouth.
At this moment, he seemed like a lone crane, living at the end of the earth. The white feathers, which were falling from above his head, slowly formed a giant white.
Swoosh!
Just when the white was formed, it intensely swayed, as if it had just suffered from some intense attacks. Then, a person wearing a blood-red armor suddenly appeared in the giant.
Silent Feathers Fall, this is from a legendary uplete cultivation method! You unexpectedly managed to master the lower tier of its first level? You truly hid it quite well. Xue Wu was slightly startled when he found himself trapped within the.
Thest time they fought was several months ago, and at that time, Wu Hen didnt reveal the fact that he had mastered such a technique. From this point, it could be seen just how carefully he had hidden his strength.
Wu Hen smiled. If that wasnt the case, how would I dare to confront you, Seventh Saint Master?
As he confidently chuckled, he continued weaving signs with both of his hands. He firmly sealed the white, while innumerable and countless white feathers all stuck to Xue Wus body. They then linked together to form shackles that bound Xue Wu.
Dontugh too soon. After Xue Wu returned to his senses, heughed coldly.
Eh? Wu Hehs heart thumped.
Open up! Xue Wu shouted in a low voice, as all of the pores in his body opened up and a stinky blood-red puff of came out of them.
The blood-red goo ten seeped out of his body through his pores, and as it came into contact with the white feathers, a sizzling sound immediately echoed out. They then turned into ashes and scattered around.
Blood Poison? Wu Hens gaze became grave as he recognized what had just happened. Your Blood Poison became more powerful than before by a whole fold! Even Level Four Fairy Realm experts could be defeated by such techniques!
The Blood Poison was cultivated by fusing poison into ones blood, then refining it within ones body. Such poison was usually extremely poisonous and deadly, and it was difficult to find an antidote for it. Hence, once you were injured by it during a fight, you could already be considered a dead person.
Such a technique was one of Xue Wus famous killing techniques, but after he got the Blood Cloud Spear, he rarely used it. However, judging from his current state, it seemed like he never gave up on cultivating it, but may have even be more powerful in controlling it!
Xue Wu chuckled. You arent the only person who hid a part of his power. Take my strike!
After he was freed from his white feather cage, Xue Wu swiftly rushed towards him. As this caught Xue Wu off-guard, he could only try to hastily converge a great number of white feathers on his palm. While they were still separated by ayer of white feathers, their palms collided against each other.
Thump!
The difference in their strengths could be clearly seen, and as Wu Hen groaned and fell backwards, blood seeped out of his mouth.
Hiss!
Wu Hen was so pained, he sucked in a breath of air through his teeth, and as he looked at his palm, he found that all of the white feathers had already turned into ck dust and dispersed. He also saw that the hollow of his palm had also taken on a ck color. He then noticed that a dark spot, which was about the size of a fingernail, could be seen on his palm, and it was gradually spreading to his whole palm!
After that Blood Poison has seeped into your body, there will no longer be a need for me to attack you, as you wont live for long. So, if you dont want to immediately die, then obediently stand to a side. Otherwise, the quicker you are revolving your Vital Energy, the quicker the poison will seep into your limbs and bones. Xue Wu brought back his palms and looked at the twenty-three ck Shadow Guards, who were fighting with the Heavenly Law Alliances members.
Ants, its your turn now. Xue Wu chuckled, and as his sleeves fluttered, he turned into an afterimage and flew towards them.
At this moment, Luo Xiong and Old Chen were leading the Heavenly Law Alliances members, surrounding and attacking the twenty-three ck Shadow Guards. After expending much effort, Old Chen and Luo Xiong gradually overwhelmed them.
At this moment, one of the ck Shadow Guards was bombarded by both Old Chen and Luo Xiong. As a result, he died on the spot. However, before he died, he still threw a talisman at them, which killed eight of the Heavenly Law Alliances talented youths. It even managed to injure an annihtion guard as well.
Old Chen, and Luo Xiong gasped for breath, while beads of sweat seeped from their foreheads. After such a bitter fight, in which they consumed more than a third of their Vital and Spiritual Energies, they only managed to kill one already injured ck Shadow Guard, eight regr people, and then injure one.
Its difficult to confront an otherworldly expert at the same realm as you. Whether it be because of their cultivation methods, magical thesaurus, or fighting experiences, they all vastly surpass our Zhenlong Continents experts. Old Chens heart sank, as even though ten thousand of them were dealing with just twenty people, they had arrive as such an impasse.
But, it was still fortunate that, although the ck Shadow Guards were finely trained, they were now just a spent and exhausted force, not to mention heavily injured! As such, some weaknesses started appearing in their defense.
Everyone, lets continue and kill the otherworldly invaders! Old Chen shouted in a loud voice as took the lead. His beard, as well as his tattered robe, were fluttering in the wind. At just the sight of him, the crowd instantly became more spirited.
Lets kill them! Countless imposing angry roars echoed, while attacks of all kinds and sorts, which were coordinated with Old Chen and the others, bombarded the ck Shadow Guards.
Even the bloodthirsty ck Shadow Guards, who were known for their ferocity, started cowering and shrinking back. As they faced such imposing and valiant enemies, a deep fear appeared on their faces.
Swoosh!
However, at this moment, a blood-red silhouette appeared between the two opposing forces.
Xue Wu sped his hands behind his back, while he looked at Old Chen and the others with disdain. He then revealed a cold smile and said, No matter how much ants mor, they will still be just ants. After all, power is what can decide ones fate. As for your fate, it had already been decided by me, so any struggle on your part will be meaningless.
Die! Xue Wu screamed, while he turned his palm over and released a blood-red energy.
The energy emitted a dangerous aura, as well as the fishy smell of blood, as it converged in his palm. As he waved his palm at them, an illusory blood-red palm print engulfed all of the people. When Old Chen, saw this, his heart intensely thumped and he was overwhelmed with shock.
Quickly, retreat! At this moment, a person quickly came over to them and shouted loudly, while a great number of white feathers flew towards them and formed a tremendous white.
Xue Wu turned his head around and looked at him, his gaze bing ice-cold. You rashly used your Vital Energy? You are just seeking death now.
It was Wu Hen! Hisplexion was purple and his eyes were bloodshot, making it obvious that the poison concentration inside of him had reached a dangerous degree.
Wu Hen. Old Chen was quite stunned, as he didnt expect that Wu Hen would lose this quickly. But, what he was even more stunned by was that Wu Hen, despite knowing that it would most likely cause his death, had still risked his life to save them.
Wu Hen didnt have the leisure for properly pondering all of this at this moment, so he just loudly shouted, Dont fight, just quickly flee, as you cant face Xue Wu!
Just before he managed to finish his words, he spouted a mouthful of dark purple blood, then immediately fainted. As his lost consciousness, his body fell swiftly from mid-air.
Wu Hen! Old Chen shouted in rm, yet he was incapable of crossing the poisonous palm print and going to grab him.
Xue Wu sneered as he shook his head. Its truly interesting. Did Wu Hen became this devoted because he was controlled by someone?
As Xue Wu gazed at Wu Hen, who was falling down, yet he didnt take any pity on him. You betrayed us and joined the enemies while we were at war. Thus, its already too good for you to just die like this. If the Fifth Saint Master was to deal with you himself, your fate would be even worse than death!
Sizzle!
The giant blood-red palm print collided against the white feathers at this moment. The great amount of feathers quickly took on a ck luster before they all rotted and turned to dust. Taking advantage of this momentary distraction, the Heavenly Law Alliances members escaped. However, there were still hundreds of people at the front line who didnt manage to flee in time.
Old Chen, Luo Xiong, and the others, were all among them, and they were unexpectedly engulfed by the poisonous palm print. While despair welled in their hearts, they each made a firm and decisive decision.
As they looked at Su Yu, who was fighting the Pearl Scales Blood Centipede, and then turned their attentions to Wu Hen, who had sacrificed his life for them, they didnt retreat or back down. Instead, a dreadful fighting intent appeared in their eyes before they yelled in unison, Kill them!
There was no need for exchanging any more words at this moment, as they only needed to use their fists! The hundreds of people then immediately attacked the palm print. Before the gazes and cries of all of the people, they flew toward Xue Wu, just like moths shooting towards a me.
You overestimate yourself. A cold expression appeared on Xue Wus face, which contained traces of anger, and shock.
He was incapable of understanding how such ants could behave so courageously. Their decisiveness and firmness made his heart shudder.
Die! He shouted, while the poisonous palm print immediately burst open, then turned into a poisonous air that swept throughout the surroundings.
Old Chen and the others, who were rushing at him, were all engulfed by it, but their fighting intent only became more intense! Old Chen angrily red at him and said, Even if an old man like me dies, there are still millions of cultivators in the Zhenlong Continent to follow in my footsteps! You can kill me, but you cant kill all of the Zhenglong Continents people.
He bitterlyughed, while he angrily shouted, Lets risk our lives! Its just death that lies before us.
He was right, as it was just death which was before them, and even if they could just get one pound of flesh from the enemy before their deaths, it would be worth it. With this assurance in mind, hundreds of decisive and angry pairs of eyes shone, while the bodies to which they belonged to readied for battle!
You are just inviting disaster upon yourselves by overestimating your capabilities! Xue Wu wore a cold expression, while he gazed at the people, each of whom were turning into dust before his very eyes
.
The weaker their cultivations were, the quicker they were annihted. After just an instant, ten Heavenly Law Alliances members had already died and disappeared from the world, leaving nothing behind them but their names.
The bodies of Old Chen, Luo Xiong, and the annihtion teams members were all invaded by the poison. Now, all that awaited them was death.
Chapter 651 - Army of Vengeance
Chapter 651: Army of Vengeance
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Haha, I will be the first to depart! A figure charged ahead of the crowd as a loud shout was heard.
The figure had an empty left sleeve, and his left eye was shut. Only his right eye remained open. It was the one-armed hero, the young master of the South Pole Vi!
During the great battle, he had lost his only remaining arm. So, he could no longer hold a long de with his hand.
However, he still had his de, as he was holding it in his mouth! Currently, the de was stained with both the enemys blood and his own blood!
As heughed, with the de in his mouth, he descended like a meteorite from above. He was akin to a light that was left behind by the heavens, one which guided the human n in the midst of the darkness.
Bang.
At the moment, his body was slowly disappearing. First, his legs disappeared. Then, the rest of his body began disappearing. By the time he had arrived in front of Xue Wu, only his head and the de in his mouth could be seen.
Die, you thief! His head was now about three feet away from Xue Wu.
From that close range, the only right eye remaining shot out a very frightening bright light. It was almost like a divine weapon that had pierced through Xue Wus heart and struck his soul.
That moment caused Xue Wus heart to shake slightly. The clear hatred in the single eyeball disyed an endless quest for revenge. It was difficult to ignore.
Thump.
By this time, the head had nowpletely vanished due to the corruption of the poison. The de that had been in the mouth disappeared along with the head.
The one-armed young master was like a meteorite that had just burned out. All that was left behind was a beautiful shadow as he disappeared from the world forever. In the end, his de had not even touched a single hair on Xue Wus body!
However, his spirit and posture had been very formidable. As such, it had pierced through Xue Wus heart.
South Pole Vis young master! shouted Old Chen, who stood beside Luo Xiong.
They had followed his track like two meteorites. They used their strong postures to turn into afterimages to strike against the invincible enemy.
The ground-shaking scene had moved everyones souls. People began tearing up and murmuring among themselves.
As Old Chen had said, even if he had died, there were still thousands upon thousands of Zhenlongs people to consider. Old Chen, Luo Xiong, and the annihtion team all considered their imminent deaths as they returned home.
They were willing to turn into fallen meteorites in hopes of defeating their strong enemies. All of this had been done in hopes of sustaining the new generations.
I am here too! What is there to be afraid of? Death is only death, after all! shouted one of the Heavenly Law Alliances members, who had retreated previously. He suddenly rushed over.
I am here, too! Life is like a game, after all. How could I live it simply and without valor? Let me fight an eventful battle to the end! Hahaha... someone else shouted from the crowd.
Dont leave me out of the fun. I am Lee, and I finally understand the purpose of life! It is not to live for oneself, but to protect the people we love. However, it was toote when I understood it before, as you both had already left! Let me pass on this gift of protection to the next generations! Father, mother, here Ie! yet another person said.
Haha, let us all go together. Even if we all die, we will use our blood to drown that red-haired freak! another shouted with gusto.
Charge! Let us use our blood to replenish Zhenlongs first mountain river. Let us use our lives to create a new hope for the Zhenlong Continent! An onlooker joined in as well.
Kill! Endless shouts suddenly erupted from the crowd.
The ten thousand people who had initially retreated were suddenly like a flood, ready to descend upon their enemy. They pressed forward with a strong aura. Even the poisonous energy rapidly dissipated in the face of such a powerful aura!
Regardless of how strong Xue Wus poisonous palm technique was, it could not suppress ten thousand people. Moreover, it could not suppress their undying will powers.
Tap.
Xue Wu took a step back. Although it was only a single step, it revealed his inner panicked state.
He had never thought that a humans will powers could be this terrifying. They were clearly a group of mere ants, yet they were able to make him feel fear as a result of their invincible collective aura.
After he collected himself, Xue Wu felt embarrassed. He couldnt believe that he had been frightened by a group of ants!
All of you must die! His voice cracked when he shouted. Thispletely revealed the panic that he was feeling.
He continuously struck out ten times with his palm. Each of his palm strikes engulfed more than a thousand people. As such, ten of his palm strikes could kill ten thousand people.
The ck Shadow Guards, who were behind him, also felt the magnificent might, which was akin to a fallen meteorite. As the ten thousand people charged toward them, their collective aura and magnificence caused them to shudder from the depths of their hearts.
They were equally surprised by the fact that the Seventh Saint Master, who had always been cruel and heartless, was actually panicked! The crowd of ten thousand clearly did not care about their own lives, as they had sworn to kill Xue Wu, no matter the cost! They did not even care that the ten palm strikes could potentially kill all of them!
Hey-yah! A soft yelling sound could be heard. It wasing from below them.
A pink kylin could be seen tiredly holding onto Wuhen, who had fainted. The kylin struggled to p its wings and looked rather adorable.
When it had flown not far below them, the little kylin mustered all of its strength, then opened its mouth and sucked in deeply. Suddenly, a strong gust of wind warped around the poisonous energy that hade from the ten poisonous palm strikes. Then, the energy was all sucked into the little kylins mouth.
In the blink of an eye, the purple pigment in the air had been cleared and the sky became bright blue again. All of the poisonous energy had been sucked away!
Burp.
The little kylin burped, as if it had be quite full. It then carried Wuhen beside Old Chen. After handing him over to Old Chen, the kyline knelt on Old Chens shoulder and bared its teeth at Xue Wu. It looked very angry.
The scene had stunned everyone, rendering them speechless. Even Xue Wu was shocked.
Was his blood poison just swallowed by a live spirit?
Its fine if it did so, but how dare it jump around lightheartedly now?
Wow. That is such a high-quality spiritual pet. I must have overlooked it! I must own this spiritual pet! Xue Wu regained hisposure and instantly coveted the kylin. His body then shed as he turned into an afterimage and set out to catch the little kylin.
Protect it! shouted Old Chen upon sensing what was happening.
However, there was no way that they could be faster than a Grade Three Fairy. Before they could even move, Xue Wu had appeared before them. Amid his fierceughter, he extended his hand towards the little kylin.
Bang.
Right then, an odd, deafening sound was heard. A blue and yellow, round ball suddenly fell from the skies, heading straight toward Xue Wus head.
Xue Wu was stunned. He focused his gaze on it andughed. What kind of sneaky attack is this?
The ball did not contain any Vital Energy, and the sound of its descent felt normal as well. It was as if it was truly falling from the sky coincidentally.
Get lost! Without even thinking, Xue Wu waved his hand and sent a gust of strong wind towards the blue and yellow ball to warp it away. However, the strong wind could not even move it, not even slightly.
Eh? Xue Wu finally felt that something was amiss. Although the strong wind seemed normal, it did contain quite a lot of force. Even a spiritual artifact treasure would change its course when influenced by such a strong wind.
However, this round ball did not show any signs of changing its movement. In fact, it did not waver one bit as it continued falling.
Get away from me! Xue Wu became serious, while ayer of bloody energy formed on his palm and he pped the round ball.
Not only did the palm strike fail to p the ball away, the poison had also turned into dust. When his hands touched the ball, Xue Wus face showed a fearful expression.
Ahhh! As a cracking sound was heard, he cried out in pain. Xue Wus hands had exploded instantly and turned into a shower of blood.
This was the result of the hands being crushed by a huge force! Everyone became silent and even forgot to breathe. They couldnt help but wonder...
What kind of item was capable of forcing a Grade Three Fairys hands to explode?
However, that was not the end of it. After his hands exploded, the round balls falling motion did not eve slow. It was as if it had only just crushed an ant.
The huge falling force pressed down on Xue Wu. It seemed like they were both falling at a very rapid speed, catapulting towards the ground.
Boom.
It felt as if the ground and mountains were shaking. Everyone on the ground started feeling the entire earth shaking beneath their feet. Most of the people immediately fell to the ground.
As for those who were in the air, they also felt a strong vibration,ing from the ground. They were all pushed backward several hundreds of meters!
At the same time, a huge cloud of dust appeared on the surface of the earth. It was humongous and was very magnificent to look at. Such a ground-shaking scene caused everyone to be silent at once, while they wondered...
What kind of ball is that thing? How could a simple ball fall like that and cause such a horrifying scene?
As the crowd was still confused and shocked, the dust began to disperse. The scene that appeared on the ground caused everyones hearts to beat even faster.
It looked as if the earth had been struck by a huge, unknown force. An endless round pit had formed, which was like a cave in the ground!
At the center of the pit, eight thick lines of cracks formed and extended in eight directions. One of the lines of cracks pierced through the central region of the city, thus splitting it in half.
This was all the result of a single ball falling from the sky! Even three batches of Fairies working together to deliver a single blow could not cause such a chaotic scene! Again, everyone had to wonder...
What terrifying object is this ball?
I came toote. A soft sigh could be heard from above.
The little kylins ears wiggled as it immediately galloped upwards. It jumped onto the shoulder of a silver-haired young man and rubbed its head against the young mans neck affectionately.
Alliance Master! The crowd shouted loudly. Their respect for him had reached the highest possible point. As such, there was no way to describe it.
As they looked at the young mans posture, many of the other young man could not even feel a tinge of jealousy. This was because Su Yus might was on a godly level in their hearts.
Old Chen was surprised by Su Yus method of leisurely killing Xue Wu. He was even more surprised that the ball Pearl Scales Blood Centipede that Su Yu was fighting had disappeared.
Alliance Master, where is that evil thing? asked Old Chen curiously.
Suddenly, he discovered that a stream of fresh blood was continuously dripping from Su Yus sleeve, flowing down to his wrist.
Old Chen was surprised to see this, so he quickly asked, Alliance Master, have you been injured?
Hearing this, Su Yus facial expression dimmed somewhat. He looked towards the skies, his Soul Eyes trying to see through something.
They had all been engaged in the fervent battle earlier, so they did not notice what was going on between Su Yu and the Pearl Scales Blood Centipede. The creature was indeed formidable. It was an expert in the pupil technique, such that even Su Yus light screen from the Eternal Stone King Armor could not withstand its attacks!
However, Su Yus arm was not injured by the Pearl Scales Blood Centipede. His injury hade from the ends of the Nine Heaven!
A strong stream of energy had fallen from the skies to snatch the Pearl Scales Blood Centipede away. But, before it had left, it had attempted to kill Su Yu.
Su Yu had only been able to withstand the attack at the crucial moment by activating his First Dragons Body, the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation, the Six Directional Ruler, and the Eternal Stone King Armor. In the end, his hand was still shed, which exined the open wound.
Even with the protection of his many treasures and his First Dragons Body, he had still been injured. From the beginning to the end, Su Yu could not see the opponents figure clearly. The only thing he was certain of was that the opponent hade from the ends of the Nine Heaven!
As Su Yu looked at the wound on his arm, his heart sank slightly.
Alliance Master... Old Chen could sense that something was amiss. He knew that the person who could injure the Alliance Master must be very powerful.
Su Yu collected himself and waved his hand. I am fine. Please check on the casualties of the alliance members.
He then ordered loudly, Save the injured and bury the dead!
Su Yu had witnessed the scene during which the one-armed young master had turned into dust. However, he was not able to help in time. So, he could only let the little kylin assist them.
That scene had touched Su Yus soul as much as it had the others. After giving his order, Su Yus cold gaze turned toward the remaining twenty-two ck Shadow Guards.
When they felt his gaze upon them, they instinctively took a few steps backward. They were weary, after all, as the fight had left them with many casualties.
Hold on! We surrender! Not wanting to fight anymore, the ck Shadow Guards immediately surrendered.
Who epted your surrender? As he asked the question, Su Yus gaze turned even colder.
He then started condensing air in his right palm. Soon, the air had condensed into a small ck ball.
It was a small ball that had formed out of immense air pressure. Its destructive energy was hovering in Su Yus palm.
Since the ancient times, it has always been the case that the ones who surrender would not be killed, one of the ck Shadow Guards said.
The rest of the ck Shadow Guards faces all turned white. They all felt the deadly aura that wasing from Su Yus palm.
However, before the guard could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Su Yu. Since the ancient times? Had the people not surrendered where you passed through? Had you ever considered that, since these ancient times, you have too much of the Zhenlongs peoples blood on your hands? As such, you cannot be spared.
The ck Shadow Guards faces turned even more pale. They had never thought that they would one day be the victims of a massacre!
Arent you people from the Zhenlong army known for being kind and merciful? Are you not worried that such a massacre would be to your shame? The guard was clearly trying to talk his way out of danger.
However, Su Yuughed for a long while. Who told you that we, the Heavenly Law Alliance, were kind and merciful? Look at the Heavenly Law Alliances members. Look in their eyes. What kind of army do you see?
As they nced over, they could see neither kindness nor mercy in their eyes. They were only filled with hatred and vengeance!
It was an army of vengeance!
Chapter 652 - Dark Cloud on the Horizon
Chapter 652: Dark Cloud on the Horizon
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
All invaders of the Zhenlong Continent should be killed. Su Yu coldly announced the peoples fates.
He opened his hand, and a ck whirling sphere flew out of it. As a strong wind blew at them, their bodies disintegrated and turned into nothingness.
He had already mastered the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters Battle Words Techniques power, along with his First Dragons Bodys power, and only thest tier of the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters iplete cultivation technique, which was called Words User, was left.
Since it was itsst level, then it would surely have an astonishing might. Just the Battle Words Technique was capable of confronting a Level One Fairy Realm expert, so thest Words User tier would surely be more extraordinary.
Alliance Master, isnt it somewhat inappropriate to just ughter them like this? Old Chen asked respectfully. Besides, we still havent gotten enough intel about the enemies from them. Although it would be satisfying to kill them right away, it was still somewhat improper.
They are just some trifling Shadow Guards, so how much can they know? If you want to question someone via torture, then isnt the person before us more appropriate? Su Yu calmly spoke, while his body gently floated down beside the deep pit.
It seemed like he just softlynded on it, yet the giant pit still crumbled beneath him, and the deep cave created by the bead revealed itselfpletely. A blue-yellowish bead could be seen calmly, along with a person who had almost been crushed underneath it.
His armor had already been broken into pieces by its powerful strength, and his chest had caved in, while his limbs were burst open and foam and parts of his flesh wereing out of his mouth. He was already at hisst gasp, so it seemed like he wouldnt live for much longer.
When Su Yunded beside him, he extended his arm and calmly put the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl against the blue-yellowish bead. As a crisp clunking sound echoed out, the bead disappeared.
The bead was extremely simr to the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formations blue bead and the Underworld Pearl. As such, it seemed quite odd.
As Su Yu was incapable of storing it while he was away from it, he had to use such an awkward way to get it back to the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. All of the people here were astonished as they observed such a sight. They wondered how many amazing magical treasures Su Yu had.
However, they still focused most of their attention on Xue Wu, who was now already taking hisst breaths. He, of course, was the man just spoken of who had almost been crushed! All of them felt like such a sight wasnt real, and that it was maybe just an illusion.
Crack!
Su Yus gaze became somewhat ice-cold, and as he stepped upon Xue Wus belly, the sound of something rupturing echoed. Apparently, Su Yu had crushed his Dantain! Now, Xue Wu just a cripple!
I will leave his torture and interrogation to you, as you surely know what must be asked. Just dont forget to report back to me after you have finished, said Su Yu.
Understood, Alliance Master. Old Chen nodded. He, Luo Xiong, and the others, were extremely respectful towards him.
Su Yu nodded, then flew into the air, while sweeping his gaze over all of the Heavenly Law Alliances members. As he observed them, he saw that they were in a distressed state. All of them had pale faces or pained expressions, yet their gazes were still bright and clear.
In hopes to reassure them, he slowly spoke to them in a calm tone, yet his voice was still resonant and clear, We won this battle.
His calm words seemed like a deafening explosion, infusing hope into each persons ears. That was right! They won! After paying such a high price, they finally won!
They had killed two hundred of the enemies Half Fairy Realm experts, defeated the Saint Master Xue Wu, and taken back a part of the empire, which was in the northern continent. This was the first victory that the Zhenlong Continent had achieved so far.
Such a splendid achievement would surely be engraved in history, and their names would be left for theter generations to revere them. Their sacrifices had not been in vain, as they had given the Zhenlong Continent a glimmer of hope.
The news of such an overwhelming victory for the human race would surely inspire many people to join them. They hoped that this would be the first spark, which would one day illuminate the whole continent!
We finally got the victory! someone among the crowd shouted. His shout was filled with inexplicable delight.
We won! Another mans shout was like a pebble falling on water, as it gave rise to countless waves of cheering that erupted from the crowd.
Su Yu chuckled, and the Heavenly Law Alliances members were delighted because they had won. Su Yu was delighted because he had managed to save them.
After experiencing such a battle, they would be able to get rid of the pessimism and depression that had gued them for a long time. This is what Su Yu most cared about.
Currently, Su Yu had flown to now stand on the sky of the Pce Masters manor. As he looked around the pce, which was once managed by Ling Xiaotian, he found that, although the pce itself was still the same, the people within it werepletely different.
Who are you? Su Yu looked at the woman and asked.
She seemed to be amander of some sort, and shepletely disregarded the heavily injured old man who wasying in a deep pit. The man had already woken up, yet not a single person was helping him up.
The Pce Master Nan Guans heart thumped, as she was quite nervous while facing a peerless expert like Su Yu, who could annihte dozens of Half Fairy Realm experts with just a wave of his hands.
Im one of the Empire of Darkness Four Great Pce Masters, Nan Guan. Greetings Alliance Master Su. Nan Guan didnt dare disrespect him, so she quickly greeted him per the custom of the day.
Nan Guan? Su Yu calmly nodded. Our Heavenly Law Alliance will take this branch of the Empire of Darkness, which is in the northern continent, so go report back to the empire.
What? Nan Guan was quite shocked to hear that Su Yu really intended to upy this ce. However, she couldnt say that it was totally unexpected.
But, one of the empires branches is situated here, so Im afraid that.. A cold sweat seeped from the Pce Master Nan Guans forehead as she started to speak.
Su Yu tapped the air with the tip of his feet, while totally disregarding her. He then entered the pce and he replied to her without even looking back at her, Im just notifying you, not discussing it with you, so go away. Moreover, leave behind all of this branchs resources.
After Su Yu instructed her once again, he went into the deepest part of the pce, where Ling Xiaotians room once was. The Pce Master Nan Guan was both angered and embarrassed by Su Yus overbearing attitude.
However, as she thought about his fight, she quickly quelled her emotions. She then turned to look at the Heavenly Law Alliances members.
The way they had fearlessly faced death, even as they died like shooting stars, deeply shocked her. She greatly respected these troops.
Letsply with him. The Pce Master Nan Guan sighed, while she handed over a glittering key to Old Chen and the others.
Citizens of the empire, lets leave! The Pce Master Nan Guan shouted in a deep voice. She then led the people out of this ce.
After they had distanced themselves from it, anger appeared on Inspector Bai Yun face. Nan Guan, how can you hand ournd to him readily? Are you tired of living? If this was to be known by the Seven Lords Pce, you would surely be put to death.
Pce Master Nan Guan couldnt suppress her anger when she heard him, so she spun around to face him. With narrowed eyes and a sharp tone, she ridiculed him. Well, Inspector Bai Yun, when Su Yu was here, why didnt you utter even a single world? You remained silent, yet now you are ming me?
Inspector Bai Yuns old face became somewhat flushed as he angrily replied with a question, How can you speak to me in such a way?
Pce Master Nan Guan still continued to berate him. Inspector Bai Yun, you should think about how you will exin yourself to the Seven Lords Pce, as you cant evade your responsibility in all of this.
Inspector Bai Yuns lips quivered for a moment, yet he still didnt speak, as he found himself at a loss for words. His face became filled with anxiety. Deep down, he feared that what she had just said was true.
Well, Su Yus power surpassed all of our expectations, and we can only truthfully report exactly what happened once we get back. I believe that the Seven Lords Pce will surely understand our situation. Inspector Bai Yun sighed again, hoping this really was the case.
To his relief, Pce Master Nan Guan was also of the same opinion, As the Seven Lords Pce is indeed amazing, they could surely see through any lies that we would make up, so we can only truthfully report everything that happened here to them. Dealing with all of them will be easy, but it is the Third Lord who will surely not let us off easily.
She then added, As the Third Lord is extremely severe and strict, it will be difficult for us to escape taking full responsibility. Hence, we can only resign ourselves to our fates.
As Pce Master Nan Guan gazed at the pce, she sighed softly. Yin Yu, I hope that you can fend for yourself. She knew that the other lords might give up on this matter, but it would be impossible for the Third Lord to take things lying down.
After such a bloody battle had just urred in the central city, the extremely noisy surroundings had descended intoplete silence after night fell. No one could forget the valiant army that had fallen down from the sky, which was led by the new Alliance Master of the Heavenly Law Alliance. After all, they had achieved the first victory of the Zhenlong Continent, which had allowed them to back a part of theirnds!
Even in the dead of night, there were still peopleing and going from Su Yus room. Some of them were the supervisors of the city, who hade to report all of the citys matters to Su Yu.
Others were from the great ns in the city. They all brought gifts with them as they arrived to see their new governor. While some of them were experts, who hade to join the Heavenly Law Alliance on ount of its newly elevated reputation, others hade mainly to report on the handling of the battles aftermath.
As such, there was a long line in front of Su Yus door, which stretched all the way to the gate of the pce. This reception ritual continued till midnight. In fact, this same scene had continued for ten days straight! As such, Su Yu found it somewhat tedious and unbearable!
Su Yu, who was in a courtyard, let out a long breath as he stretched. His bloodshot eyes were bleary and he felt very drained. After all, this was more exhausting than going through a great battle!
Your decisions as Alliance Master are surely great and wise. The eyes of Old Chen, who stood behind Su Yu, were filled with admiration for Su Yu. There are currently just a handful of ces that are still fighting back, besides the Empire of Darkness.
He was affirming Su Yu for decisively having led them to the northernnd, even though
there were many who had questioned such a decision at the time. He had proven himself to be wise in thinking of the best long-term solution, as they have solved the issue of finding some domain and resources for the Heavenly Law Alliance in the end.
Although he was still young, he had already proven that he was capable of considering the overall picture of matters. In this way, Su Yu seemed more like a shrewd old man than a youngster.
Su Yu waved his hands at him in a somewhat dismissive manner. From today on, all of the misceneous matters of the Heavenly Law Alliance will be managed by you and the elders. Only important decisions should still be given to me.
Understood. Old Chen respectfullyplied.
So, what info did you get from Xue Wu? Su Yu asked. Since ten days had passed since they had captured him, Su Yu figured that they should have already gotten a wealth of detailed information.
When he heard his question, Old Chensplexion became somewhat gloomy as he spoke in a deep voice, Alliance Master, I actually came just to report this matter to you.
From his expression, it seemed like Old Chen had received some bad news from Xue Wu. So, Su Yu braced himself and ordered Old Chen, Say it!
Alliance Master, the current situation of the northern continent is far from good, and it may even soon be the most dangerous region! Old Chen replied, not mincing words.
How? Su Yu raised his brows, not understanding what he meant exactly.
Old Chen said in a deep voice, ording to what Xue Wu said, he came here from the western continent because he was assigned to destroy the northern continents Phoenix Cab and the Empire of Darkness branch. Apparently, this was because the Fifth Saint Master is expected to soone out of the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds.
The Fifth Saint Master, who possesses the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm? Su Yus heart slightly shuddered, as ording to what Wu Hen had said, while using the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm, the Fifth Master could confront even someone at theter stage of the Fairy Realm! Thus, his strength was extremely powerful.
After the Fifth Saint Masteres out, he will take a tour of the continent, and the first one to face him will be the northern continent, as it is the closest. As they understood this, the other Saint Masters tried to take precautions by setting up obstructions, Old Chen exined.
This was the reason why the Heavenly Law Alliance, the Phoenix Cab, and the Empire of Darkness branch in the northern continent had suffered intense attacks at the same time! It was all because the Fifth Saint Master would shortly arrive here!
As Su Yu was processing this new revtory information, he found himself at a loss for words for a short of time.
Old Chen then added, Moreover, Xue Wu said that there are more than a thousand Half Fairy Realm experts apanying him, which is half the amount of all of the otherworldly experts here.
More than a thousand? Su Yus pupils contracted upon hearing the number. He was still at a loss for words.
So, Old Chen continued in a deep voice, More than half a year has passed since thest great battle, and if they werent obstructed by anyone, then half a year would be enough for them to teleport more than a thousand Half Fairy Realm experts from the other world. If those thousand Half Fairy Realm experts left the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, and came here, along with the Fifth Saint Master, our Zhenlong Continent wouldnt have any hope of survival!
Su Yu became even more serious, as no one would disregard such a great army. Moreover, they had the Fifth Saint Master among them, and he had a strength of unfathomable depths!
How long do we have before hees? asked Su Yu.
Old Chen spoke in a deep voice, No longer than two months, but no shorter than one month. Then, he will first fight the northern continent...
Such words made Su Yus heart shudder once again, as a mere month was not enough time to properly prepare!
This is extremely bad news! Su Yu could already foresee a battle that would be more tragic and strenuous than all of the previous ones!
Chapter 653 - Borrowing an Army from a Thousand Miles
Chapter 653: Borrowing an Army from a Thousand Miles
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After thinking for a while, Su Yu asked, Old Chen, have you measured the amount of resources that are left in the empire?
Old Chen answered, Yes. The various medicines, techniques, materials and treasures are sufficient for the Heavenly Law Alliance to consume for a month.
A month is not too bad. Su Yus eyes glistened slightly.
There were not many armed forces in the empire. In fact, there were only ten main regions, one Pce Master, and a small number of silver-clothed and purple-clothed guards.
The resources that they required to sustain themselves for an entire year could be used to maintain the consumption of ten thousand people for a month. That was the limit.
Gather all of the masters of medicines. Get them to make various cultivations of medicines. We should prioritize the use of these medicines for the best of our alliance members first. We are still far too weak, ordered Su Yu.
The previous battle had exposed the Heavenly Law Alliances weakened battle power. With ten thousand people against twenty-three, it had taken the sacrifice of a hundred men to kill a single one of the opponents men.
With their current battle power, if they were to fight against Fifth Saint Masters army of one thousand, it would be like hitting a rock with eggs. There was not the slightest chance of their being the victors.
Old Chen suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. He wondered...
Is Su Yu nning on fighting against the Fifth Saint Masters big army? That would be madness!
How could those ten thousand people possibly achieve victory?
Alliance Master, please forgive me for being blunt. Even if we gathered all of the Zhenlong Continents materials and medicine makers, it would be difficult to strengthen our Heavenly Law Alliance members battle powers to a degree that would be sufficient to fight against Fifth Saint Masters army! Old Chen said.
He then continued to raise his concerns. We only have twenty Two Crystals Half Fairies and a hundred One Crystal Half Fairies. Based on our current capabilities, how could we fight them?
Based on Old Chens observations, if they were to fight the Fifth Saint Masters army, which was ten times stronger than them, their victory would only be a fairy tale.
Just do as I say! yelled Su Yu, refusing to ept his advice.
Old Chen shivered and suddenly felt his chest tighten. Yes, Alliance Master.
Although Zhenlong isrge, where could we possibly go to be safe? Could we go to the southern continent, the western continent, or the eastern continent? Old Chen, do you see any way out? Su Yu turned around and showed a nk facial expression.
His words shook Old Chen to the core. Old Chen finally suddenly realized the truth.
Su Yu was right. There really was nowhere else that they could find shelter in the entire Zhenlong Continent. As there was no ce that they could escape to, their only option was to fight to the very end!
Alliance Master, you are right. I will arrange things immediately. However, we do have limited materials. In fact, Phoenix Master Qiu, who is the best at making medicines, is currently unconscious. As such, we may not be able to increase our strength by much in a month. Old Chen looked concerned.
Su Yu answered him in a low voice, Alright, I understand. Just do as I have instructed. I have other ways...
As soon as he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and entered the house. At the same time, Old Chen bowed and left. He then immediately gathered everyone in the Heavenly Law Alliance, including all of the masters of medicine-making.
He then instructed them all ording to Su Yus orders. His face was solemn and is tone was serious. After all, their very lives were at stake!
In the house, Su Yus cold expression was reced by one of gentleness. Three figuresy quietly in the house. They were Elder Jiu, Phoenix Master Qiu, and Xia Jingyu.
Are you really going to fight the Fifth Saint Master? asked Elder Jiu as he opened his eyes and sat up with some difficulty.
Although he had woken up several days ago, his injuries were still severe, so he had to be taken care of by Su Yu. As Su Yu looked at him respectfully, he answered, If we do not fight, we will die. Thus, we have no other option.
Elder Jius old eyes were were filled with rity and other mixed emotions. He never would have dreamed that the young man who he had once protected would be his protector.
Su Yu had even taken over the Heavenly Law Alliance and be the Alliance Master of this long-standing force! Moreover, this difference in stature had urred in less than three years! He was indeed proud of him.
We muste up with another idea. I have personally witnessed an attack from the Fifth Saint Masters clone. Even the First Void World Seniors strong body was suppressed by his single palm strike. Elder Jius tone was solemn as he stared into Su Yus eyes.
Su Yu wondered if this palm strike was the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm. He knew that the Fifth Saint Master was capable of using this palm strike to ovee a normal Grade Nine Fairy. It was indeed extraordinarily frightening.
Su Yu gave it a thought, before shaking his head with a bitterugh. I dont have any other ideas...
He had only told Old Chen that he had other ways in order to console him. After all, it was no easy feat to increase the cultivation of ten thousand people. Now that Elder Jiu had asked him about it directly, Su Yu finally spoke the truth.
Elder Jiu sighed quietly. How do you n to deal with them, then? In a months time, the big army will have arrived. Then, they will ughter everyone in the Heavenly Law Alliance. You may not care about their lives, but what about your fiance Qin Xianer? And... This Lord Yi Yu... I am sure that your rtionship with her is anything but simple...
Elder Jiu sighed again, then said, If the Fifth Saint Master is leading the big army this time, I think a huge shift might be happening in the Zhenlong Continent. I can sense that they have gathered enough strength. The only thing that is awaiting the Zhenlong Continent now is a repeat of the huge massacre that happened ten thousand years ago. It appears that it cannot be prevented.
Ten thousand years ago, the Zhenlong Continent had fallen into an endless pit of disaster. And now, ten thousand yearster, history was about to repeat itself.
As Su Yu looked at Xia Jingyus peaceful expression, as she was in a deep sleep, his heart sank inexplicably. Just a month from now, with the arrival of their certain deaths, he wondered how he could protect Xia Jingyu.
He thought about Xianer as well. They had only just reunited. He couldnt bear the thought of being separated yet again, especially by death!
His heart felt very heavy all of a sudden. In all honesty, apart from them, there were still many other people in the Zhenlong Continent needed his protection, from Shenyue Ind to the Hundred Territories Alliance, and even towards the northern continents empire.
Once the Fifth Saint Master arrived with his massive army, everything would surely be razed to the ground. He had to wonder...
Will history repeat itself in the end?
Su Yu had little confidence that he could get through this disaster alive.
As Su Yu was pondering all of these things, Elder Jiu said, I do have a way. However, I am not sure if you will be willing to give it a try.
Su Yu was surprised. Oh? Please share your idea, Elder Jiu.
It is very simple. You must go to the Empire of Darkness! Here... This is a letter that I have written personally. Hand it to the King of Darkness, and he will assist you.
As he spoke, Elder Jiu retrieved a letter from his bosom. As the ink on the letter had already dried, the letter seemed to have been written several days ago. As such, Su Yu had to wonder...
Did he predict that this day would arrive?
How strong are the empires armed forces? asked Su Yu, while he peered into Elder Jius eyes.
Even though the empire had never appeared in any battles, despite their being surrounded, Su Yu did not doubt that it had the capabilities to fight against the otherworldly experts. After all, the Empire of Darkness had always been the strongest force since the establishment of the forces of Emperor Jiuzhous Five Great Guards many decades ago.
No one knew how much stronger it had be in thesest ten decades. This was because such a frightening force had never showed its true self.
How strong are they? Elder Jiu smiled mysteriously. They are so strong that Fifth Saint Master has waited this long toe out with his army!
Su Yus eyes contracted slightly. In other words, he was saying that the Fifth Saint Master had been hiding in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds all this time because he was wary of the Empire of Darkness!
How strong was this Empire of Darkness?
Now that the Fifth Saint Master is about toe out, you should carry this news to the Empire of Darkness. It is time for them to appear as well! Take my personal letter and hand it to the King of Darkness. He will know how to deal with this, Elder Jiu said.
Su Yu showed a look of surprise. Elder Jiu, is the King of Darkness still alive in this world? Since hundreds of years ago, when he came out to eliminate the Tu n of the Eight Great Ancient ns, he has never appeared again. Even the Seven Lords of Darkness do not know whether he is dead or alive. Are you sure that I will I be able to deliver this letter into his hands?
Hearing this, Elder Jiuughed. Him? Hehe, he would not die, even if everyone else did! Be at peace and go forth boldly with this letter. As long as you mention that this is my personal letter, someone will deliver it to the King of Darkness.
Could this really be so? Su Yu suddenly felt even more curious about this famed lord of the Zhenlong Continent. This person of legendary stature was undoubtedly the King of a foregone generation, as his shadow hovered over the entire continent!
Ever since Su Yu had first stepped into the Empire of Darkness, he had heard many things about him. Now, Su Yu, who was a mere nobody from Shenyue Ind, would have the opportunity to meet this legendary figure in person! Thinking about this made Su Yu even more excited.
Alright, I will head to the Empire of Darkness, Su Yu said as he nodded.
He would head there to ask for assistance to protect the northern continent and the people he loved within it. It was important that he seeded!
Elder Jiuughed as he passed the letter to Su Yu. He looked at him deeply before sighing lightly. I have been watching you all this time. When I met you so many years ago, I never thought that you would get this far. It seems that I have be too old and am losing my sense of sight.
Su Yuughed softly. You still have a disciple like Gang Dalei, so why are you sighing? He is very talented and will definitely make you proud.
He knew that Gang Dalei had an unusual background and was very talented, so he figured that Elder Jiu must have epted him as a disciple because of his uniqueness. This showed that Elder Jiu was still sharp.
Elder Jiu was stunned for a while before aplicated look appeared in his eyes. Gang Dalei, he is... Forget it. There is no point in telling you. You should get ready as soon as possible. The earlier you get assistance, the better.
Alright, I just have to deal with a few other things before beginning my journey. Su Yu did not forget that there were still a few matters that he had to attend to.
Elder Jiu, could I ask about Pce Master Lings safety? Su Yu looked at him expectantly. After all, he had stepped into the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion in order to save Ling Xiaotian.
Elder Jiu pped his head. I nearly forgot!
He retrieved an alcohol gourd from his shoulder, then shook the gourd. Instead of alcohol, a small golden light hoop fell out of it. The light hoop gradually grewrger until it finally became the size of a human. It was the Dragon-shaped Coffin!
Although this is a broken low grade divine artifact, it is capable of absorbing the worlds Spiritual Energy in order to preserve the body of an injured person. Fortunately, this was why Pce Master Ling was able to survive to this day. Even Elder Jiu had to praise the Dragon-shaped Coffins capabilities.
However, Su Yu knew that the Dragon-shaped Coffin and the Vital Energy he had left behind previously would not have been sufficient to keep Ling Xiaotian alive. Elder Jiu had personally imbued his own Vital Energy in order to maintain Ling Xiaotians life.
I will never forget Elder Jius good deed. Su Yu did not exin further, bowed to Elder Jiu in gratitude.
Elder Jiu had a look of dness and admiration on his face as he giggled and said, You willingly faced death by entering the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion in order to repay Liang Xiaotians kindness. It is hard to find such a man in this world.
You exaggerate with your praise, Elder Jiu. Su Yuughed humbly.
After all, it was a part of his principles to repay ones kindness. So, in Su Yus mind, there was nothing special about his actions.
After he finished speaking, Su Yu immediately knelt down and opened the Dragon-shaped Coffin.
Chapter 654 - Finishing the Wedding
Chapter 654: Finishing the Wedding
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ling Xiaotians familiar-looking yet aged face appeared before him. His body was thin and wizened, and hisplexion was haggard. He seemedpletely different than the past high-spirited Pce Master of the northern continents empire branch.
Su Yus heart instantly warmed, while his eyes almost teared up. As he looked at his face, Su Yu knew that it had aged because of him!
Ling Xiaotian had sacrificed himself and passed the Evil Ghost Bloodline to him so that Su Yu could survive. He had given Su Yu the opportunity of starting his life over once again, while he himself had aged, bing old and weak.
Su Yu took all of the crystals in his spatial ring and ced them in the dragon-shaped coffin. Then, the dragon-shaped coffin quietly absorbed the Vital Energy, then emitted a peculiar energy that went directly into Ling Xiaotians body.
His wizened body started recovering at a noticeable speed, bing more robust. Such was also the case for his aged face, as it recovered its luster and former handsome features. But, his white hair would never regain its past radiance or color.
As his eyelids slightly shivered, a pair of profound and confused eyes snapped open and stared up at Su Yu, who softly called to him. Pce Master Ling...
Ling Xiaotian was at first confused and wasnt able to speak clearly. After all, he had been sleeping for a long time! He then managed to say weakly, Yin... Yin Yu, you are still alive...
Although he had been asleep, he still clearly understood that a long amount of time must have passed. Su Yu nodded, then faintly smiled.
Su Yu then began to tell him all about his experiences in thest three years, including how he had gone from being the vengeful ck Snow Devil King to bing the current master of the Heavenly Law Alliance.
When he finished listening, Ling Xiaotian, who hadpletely recovered, sighed deeply. Complex emotions flickered in his eyes as he gazed at Su Yu.
In the past, I was just fulfilling my promise to protect you as long as I was alive. I never expected that you would one day be the master of the Heavenly Law Alliance! The benefits of your fate are truly marvelous! Ling Xiaotian spoke while sighing.
He admired and respected Su Yu for what he had done. Yet, he was also somewhat disturbed over the fact that he had left the Empire of Darkness and gone to the Heavenly Law Alliance. This was because his heart was still concerned about the Empire of Darkness, even though it had almost been the death of him!
Pce Master, I can travel to the Empire of Darkness immediately, as I have already resolved all enmities between us. So, please be relieved of that worry. Su Yu spoke such words became he saw through Ling Xiaotians thoughts, and as he expected, a relieved look appeared on his face when he heard Su Yus reassurances.
Ling Xiaotian then said, Okay, if thats the case, then quickly travel there, and I will hand over the northern continent to you.
Su Yu nodded. Elder Jiu, Pce Master Ling, please look after the Phoenix Master Qiu and Lord Yi Yu while Im away. I will surely return in three days.
Elder Jiu nodded. Dont worry. Lord Yi Yus consciousness is just somewhat muddled, but her life isnt in any danger. As for the Phoenix Master Qiu, we still need some special medicinal pills for her. I dont have them, but some of them should still be stored by the Empire of Darkness. So, while you are there, please ask for them. She should be fine if we can get them.
After they had used the resources here in the past ten days, they had managed to stop her injuries from worsening, but her life was still in grave danger.
These are some of the medicinal pills. Take them with you so that you know what you are looking for, and dont forget to bring them back with you! Elder Jiu threw a jade pendant at him as he spoke.
Su Yu took it and looked at its contents carefully. Phoenix Tail Purple Fire Pill, Peerless Moon Fall Pill... Okay, I got it. Su Yu read the names in a soft voice, then said, Sirs, I must now take my leave.
After he spoke, he floated up into the air and flew away.
What a powerful soul power. Elder Jiu couldnt help but marvel.
Ling Xiaotian, who was beside him, sped his hands behind his back as he looked at Su Yus retreating form. A gentle smile appeared at the corners of his mouth as he said, Elder Jiu, as matters stand, is there still a need for you to hide your true status?
His speech was extremely sudden and odd, as ording to their levels of seniority and strengths, Ling Xiaotian was just a nobodypared to Elder Jiu, yet he still dared to speak to him in such a way!
Elder Jiu squinted his eyes and replied, Well, who are you? Are you truly just an insignificant Pce Master of the Empire of Darkness?
Ling Xiaotian turned around and faced him, hisplexionposed and calm. He clearly didnt fear Elder Jiu at all, and he even possessed the aura of some profound and powerful expert.
He then replied, Elder Jiu, it would be better for you to not know who I am, as it may get you killed.
His words were quite austere and dignified, and his confident presence made ones heart shudder. Ling Xiaotian waspletely different than his past vital and strong self, as he was now on the brink of death. Moreover, he had a mysterious and peculiar air about him, almost making it seem like he couldnt possibly really be Ling Xiaotian.
Who are you really? Elder Jius expression changed, as if he was facing some great enemy.
Ling Xiaotian looked at him with his sharp and profound gaze. I already said that it would be better for you to not know. You just need to know that I dont have any malicious designs towards you.
Elder Jius gaze flickered, and only after a while did he calm down. Well, I also dont hide any dark reasons for hiding my status. I only do so to protect myself.
I hope that is truly the case, as Su Yu is extremely important to me. If any mishaps were to befall him, then no one could save you from my wrath. Ling Xiaotian calmly left such words behind him as he immediately flew away.
However, just before he left, his gaze lingered briefly on Elder Jiu, then fell upon the Phoenix Master Qiu. The Phoenix Master Qius injuries are quite severe, and if Im not mistaken, they look to have been caused by an All Creation Old Monster, so you better do your best, as I dont want Su Yu to just die just like this!
An All Creation Old Monster? Elder Jiu turned around in surprise and looked at the Phoenix Master Qiu. He had no idea that such a terrifying existence had attacked her!
Where are you going? When he turned his head back around, Elder Jiu looked with a grave gaze at the departing Ling Xiaotian.
Ling Xiaotian wore a mysterious smile as he spoke, Tell Su Yu that we will run into each other soon.
After he pondered this for a long while, Elder Jiu muttered in a soft voice, Its rumored that the Yin Yu area is the ce where the Empire of Darkness first rose up. As such, its said to have been protected for many generations by a mysterious expert. Was Ling Xiaotian that mysterious expert?
.....
Su Yu didnt have any idea about what had just happened in the scene above, as he was now in the courtyard.
Xianer was sitting under the shade of a tree in the courtyard, while holding a scarlet feather. She was earnestly examining it, as it seemed like some mysterious characters were written upon it.
At this moment, the shadow of someone crossed over the feather, and when Xianer raised her head, a familiar face appeared before her.
Brother Su Yu. Xianer revealed an adorable smile, while two dimples appeared on her cheeks.
What are you looking at? Su Yu crouched down and took her into his embrace.
Xianers face became flushed, and she obediently let herself lie in his embrace. She leaned her head against his shoulder, and a faint fragrant breath came out of her mouth, then blew into Su Yus ears...
Its a feather that was left for me in the Fairy Kings remnants. It seems like a healing art is written upon it, but I cant understand it. Brother Su Yu, can you help meprehend it? she asked.
A healing art? As Su Yu took a nce at it, an odd look appeared on his face. This was an extremely rare healing art that was capable of healing destroyed Dantians!
It was well known that once ones Dantian was destroyed, his cultivation would be crippled, and although Su Yu had quite a vast and broad knowledge of such things, he had never once heard about the healing of destroyed Dantians ever actually urring!
Moreover, this healing art in particr was somewhat odd, as this art needed a great amount of Yin Energy to be used, along with a Fairy Kings liquid, in order to reform the Dantian once again. Then, the new reformed Dantian would be different than ordinary peoples Dantians, as it would be much bigger!
For such a healing art to exist in this world, its truly marvelous! Su Yu clicked his tongue in wonder.
Ahh! Brother Su Yu, how did you understand it this quickly? Xianer pouted, and her face became somewhat dim.
Su Yu smiled and stroked her head. Hehe, when you grew up, you will surely be able toprehend such things.
Although she felt inferior at the moment, as this art involved dual cultivation between a woman and a man, it would be odd if she had managed to understand it.
Im not a little child. Xianer puffed out her cheeks, while her watery eyes looked angrily up at Su Yu. This only made her seem quite adorable.
As he looked at her face, which had maturated recently, along with her small chest, the smell of her sweet fragrance stirred Su Yus heart. Clearly, Xianer wasnt a little child any longer.
Xianer, if you arent busy, please look after the Phoenix Master Qiu and Lord Yi Yu. I must go on a trip, but I wille back soon, Su Yu said.
As Xianer understood his current situation, she obediently nodded. Okay, brother Su Yu, go take care of it. Ill be fine by myself here. Oh! I almost forgot to tell you that sister Jing Yu wanted me to give this object to you...
Xianer then took a book from her bag. It was the Starry Sky Heavenly Book.
While in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, Xia Jingyu had asked Xianer to give it to Su Yu, and because of some various andplex matters, she hadnt been able to get it to Su Yu until just now.
What is this? As Su Yu received it, he was somewhat bewildered. It seemed like the book had been in Xianers possession for a long time.
As Su Yu curiously tried to open it, he discovered that the heavenly book was a divine artifact, which still held strong essences of its past owners will. Su Yu could depend upon his powerful soul to directly erase the will that Xia Jingyu had left upon it, but he was worried that this will might cause some harm to Xianer.
It was given to me by sister, while we were in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. At that time, she chose to sacrifice herself to save me. I didnt know that sister Yi Yu was sister Jing Yu at that time, so in hindsight, it wasnt really surprising that she tried to save me. When she recalled that moment, Xianer found herself still moved by all that had urred that day, even after all this time had passed.
Su Yu was startled, now understanding that the will of the owner of the book would disappear along with the death of its master. At the time that Xia Jingyu was preparing herself for death, she had wanted to hand such a book to Su Yu. Thinking of this, Su Yu couldnt help but wonder what was inside the book that was so important!
Fine, I will take it, and when Xia Jingyu wakes up, I will ask her about it directly. Su Yu nodded, then softly kissed Xianers forehead. Xianer, wait for me. I will return soon.
Xianers face became flushed, and she shyly waved at him, then sent him off with a longing gaze. When Su Yu turned his head back to get onest nce at her, his heart was quite moved.
All along, she was the one following behind him, and she always left the most important position in her heart for him. Also, as she was quite weak and gentle, she needed his protection.
After four years of hardships, while each walking a bumpy path, it was finally time for them to officially embrace their rtionship. Joy welled up in his heart as he realized this.
Xianer, wait for my return. Once I take care of the continents matters, we will finish our wedding. Su Yu faintly smiled, while making the decision confidently in his heart.
It was time for him and Xianer to finish their interrupted wedding!
Chapter 655 - Pure Divine Decree
Chapter 655: Pure Divine Decree
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
What are you talking about? asked Xianer.
Xianer was stunned for a while. After she returned to her senses, her small cheeks were flushed with a redness, as if she had been burned. She tipped her toes and ran away with her head down. Her big eyes were filled with embarrassed tears.
As Su Yu watched her figure slowly moving away, he sighed in relief. In the end, he had made a decision between Xianer and Xia Jingyu. He could not let Xianer down.
With the heavy obligation in his heart lifted, Su Yu no longer felt burdened. He leapt into the sky and flew away.
In the northern continent, at the Phoenix Cab.
The once magnificent Phoenix Cab was now abandoned. Many damaged pavilions and pces could be seen, all of which had cracks all over the walls.
Its easy to be distracted by the objects that deteriorate around us. Perhaps it is better if we focus on the people before us, A well-built, handsome young man with distinct facial features mumbled to himself as he stood by ake.
Behind him, several Half Fairies were standing tall with long des in their hands. Each of them looked cruel and serious.
However, none of them moved in the slightest bit. They stood still, like blocks of wood.
I have finally conquered the Phoenix Cab in the Zhenlong Continent, which gathers all of the geniuses and beautiful people. Based on my observation, the beauty of these people are indeed astonishing, just as rumors said. The handsome young man was also a Saint Master.
He then added, As such, when the Fifth Saint Masteres, I will be able to offer him a huge gift.
The handsome young manughed softly. Have you selected the most perfect and beautifuldies from the group of hostages?
The guard behind him bowed respectfully. Sixth Saint Master, it has all been arranged ordingly.
As he pped his hands, ten outstandingly beautiful disciples were brought forward. A single look at them revealed that each of thedies were either seductive, pure, proud or gentle. Each of them had their own unique features and qualities, all of which were breathtaking.
The Sixth Saint Master nced at each of them. However, he frowned slightly. They are indeed beautiful. However, their cultivation is slightly low. A girls Yin Element improves as her cultivation increases. Arent there any beautifuldies with better cultivations here?
Sixth Saint Master, in terms of beauty, the Phoenix Cabs Master and her previous disciple, Feng Xianzi, are the two most beautifuldies. They would clearly meet Fifth Saint Masters expectations. However, they lost their virginities long ago. I am afraid that Fifth Saint Master would not ept them, the guard answered nervously.
The Phoenix Cabs Master and Feng Xianzi are indeed rare beauties in this world. I have personally seen them before. The Sixth Saint Master was in charge of attacking the Phoenix Cab, so naturally, he had seen them both and was very impressed by their beauty.
To think that suchdies have actually lost their virginity... What a waste! eximed the Sixth Saint Master.
The guard also secretly felt that it was a loss, as the two beautifuldies were earthly delights. However, they had already lost their virginities to someone else. Despite this, neither of them knew that the twodies had lost their virginities to the same man.
Sixth Saint Master, how should we deal with the two of them? Since they have lost their value, can we give them to our brothers? he asked.
Although the Sixth Saint Master required virgindies, the others did not. Apart from the twodies, there were still many valuabledies in the Phoenix Cab. As such, this ce was like a wondend to the men.
Hehe, I will gift them to you once I am done ying with them. The Sixth Saint Master smiled devilishly.
He then added, However, now is not the time! Everything must wait until the Fifth Saint Master is done enjoying them. Although the two of them have lost their virginities, their Yin Elements have not been used up yet. Hence, it is not our turn to enjoy them. All of you, pass on the order that nobody can touch thedies before the Fifth Saint Masters visit has ended. Otherwise, I will personally execute all of you! The Sixth Saint Master sounded extremely cruel.
As such, those who had felt a burning passion in their hearts immediately stopped feeding their greedy thoughts. After all, the Sixth Saint Master was right. The Fifth Saint Master must be the priority.
Everything has been sorted out. I wonder how Xue Wu and Wuhen are doing? The northern continent will be the first ce that the Fifth Saint Master visits. There must not be any mishaps, the Sixth Saint Master mumbled.
The guard behind him added, Sixth Saint Master, you may rest assured that Seventh Saint Master Xue Wu and Eighth Saint Master Wuhen have the best armies with them. So, there should not be any issue with handling those weak forces.
Hearing this, the Sixth Saint Masters eyes shed with a wise look. I am not too worried about Wuhen. Although the army and battle power that he has are weaker than Xue Wus, he has a calmer personality and never rushes things. So, he ought not fail. However, as for Xue Wu, he is always rash and tends to overestimate himself. As such he might miss out on something...
Report! Suddenly, an urgent voice came from outside the Phoenix Cab.
The person who appeared was an old man with a pale face and white hair. Although he looked very alert, there were signs of panic in his eyes.
Why are you in such a rush, Yue Zhong? the Sixth Saint Master asked with his brows raised.
Yue Zhong ignored the guards and stepped forward, bowing only towards the Sixth Saint Master. Sixth Saint Master, something terrible has happened. The big army led by Xue Wu has beenpletely annihted!
As his voice resonated in each of the guards ears, none of them could believe what they had just heard. In fact, everyone thought that they had heard this news mistakenly.
You! Say it again! The Sixth Saint Masters face turned ice cold.
Yue Zhong bit his teeth as he repeated what he had just said, Xue Wus army has been annihted...
Crack.
The green tile beneath the Sixth Saint Masters feet had broken into pieces. His peaceful-looking facial expression had long since vanished. In its ce was a look of deep concern.
Did the Empire of Darkness do this? the Sixth Saint Master asked coldly.
He could not imagine how the Zhenlong Continent could have such strong powers. The only possible exnation was the Empire of Darkness, which had not appeared until now.
No. Yue Zhong revealed a look of disbelief. It was someone else.
Who? Is there such a strong power in the Zhenlong Continent? the Sixth Saint Master asked with a surprised look.
The Heavenly Law Alliance! Yue Zhong uttered. Saint Master Xue Wu died at the hands of the Heavenly Law Alliance Master!
That is impossible! The Sixth Saint Master could not believe it. He said with certainty, It might be possible, if it was Heavenly Law Alliances First Void World Senior who did it. However, the so-called Alliance Master is a mere piece of trash, who did not even achieve the Fairy state. How could he possibly kill Xue Wu?
Yue Zhong shook his head in silence, while his face glimmered with shock. No, it is the Heavenly Law Alliances new Alliance Master. His name is Su Yu!
Su Yu? What divine being is he? Is there a Zhenlong Continent expert, who we do not yet know about? the Sixth Saint Master asked curiously.
Yue Zhong spoke shakily, He is not some divine being. He is not even a Fairy expert. From what I know, three years ago, he was a mere nobody of low stature!
He then added, He had managed toprehend the Pure Divine Decree, which angered the Great Saint Master. He would have been killed by the Great Saint Master if it was not for the King of Darkness interference. I had no choice but to try to kill him myself. However, in the end, he disappeared from the world. He then reappeared three yearster as the new Heavenly Law Alliance Master.
He shook his head, then said, He even has unthinkable capabilities! ording to our intel, Saint Master Wuhen has be his ve, while Saint Master Xue Wu was captured alive! Also, he killed twenty-three Half Fairy warriors with a single palm strike, so there is no way of telling how strong his true capabilities are!
Yue Zhong was naturally the Fairy expert who had hidden in the Zhenlong Continent as the Ninth Saint Master. He was also the forefather of the Yue n, which was one of the Eight Great Ancient ns. As such, he held the lowest ranking among the Saint Masters.
The Ninth Saint Master could not imagine how the little fellow who he had tried to kill previously could have be the Heavenly Law Alliance Master and have such frightening battle power.
p.
Suddenly, the Ninth Saint Master felt a p across his face. After the p was heard, there was a fresh mark of a palm on his face.
B*stard! Why are you only telling me this now? The Sixth Saint Master was greatly angered. A hundred years ago, our king had wasted so much effort in hiding you in the continent to spy on the experts who appeared in the continent. You were to report every single outstanding person to us. Why did you keep the information about Su Yu from us?
The Ninth Saint Master replied bitterly, He was a mere nobody at the time. After that, he went missing, so I did not pay much attention to him.
A mere nobody? Yue Zhong, I think you have lost your senses in your old age! The Sixth Saint Master said coldly. The Divine Decree has always been unpredictable. Any martial artist who went on this path would have an unimaginable power, especially if he achieved the state above the Pure Divine Decree. That person would be stronger than any of his peers at the same level. If oneprehended a strong divine decree, he could even kill enemies above his level. These mysterious martial artists are even feared by many in Jiuzhou.
He then asked, Have you forgotten about Heartless Man, one of the Five Great Guards of Emperor Jiuzhou? His might, when he was using the Divine Decree, was as strong as the existence of a prefectures king. Even our Central Prefectures king was wary of him. He was the most feared existence among the Five Great Guards.
He then asked, If this young man is capable of cultivating the Pure Divine Decree, how could you think that he was a mere nobody? I think that you have stayed too long in the Zhenlong Continent. Your mind has been warped!
Facing such heavy-handed judgment, Yue Zhongs heart was beating wildly. He knew that he perhaps really had made a mistake.
If he had reported the news previously, perhaps the Central Prefecture would have done everything it could to kill this young man. Then, the state of affairs today might have been much different.
It is all my fault in failing to observe this. Sixth Saint Master, please have mercy on me. Yue Zhong felt cold sweat dripping down his forehead.
Sixth Saint Master yelled at him coolly, Now is the time when we need all the manpower we can get. I naturally would not do anything to you. I will deal with you once we are done with the matters in the Zhenlong Continent!
He thenmanded, Guard this ce. I will go and meet the Heavenly Law Alliance Master myself!
As soon as the Sixth Saint Master finished speaking, he leapt into the air in an instant.
...
A figure was moving forward quickly as the scenery around seemed to move backwards. Su Yu had travelled thousands of miles rapidly, passing through most of the Jiuzhou Continent. Currently, he was headed for the Empire of Darkness.
Master, is what you said true, that once the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formationbines with the Underworld Pearl, it could activate three-tenths of the Underworld Pearls might? Su Yu asked as he was flying in the air.
The blue and yellow round pearl that had crushed Xue Wu was an object that had been formed through thebination of the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation and the Underworld Pearl. Su Yu had only been able to refine less than one-tenth of the Underworld Pearl, so naturally, he did not have the ability tobine the items. It was actually Yun Yazi who had helped Su Yu to craft the item.
Hehe, why would I lie to you? There is an excess of ghost energy in the Underworld Pearl. Even if youpletely refine the Underworld Pearl, you would not be able to yield the supposed might. It would be aplete waste of a great treasure, he replied.
He then added, Instead, we ought to fuse it with your Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation and transform it into the Underworld Great Formation. You could then use the ghost energy within it to kill your enemies. The might would be more than ten times as strong as your Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation. But, you can decide on how you want to use it.
Underworld Great Formation? Su Yu licked his lips excitedly. Although he did not know what it was, he knew it would be aplicated formation if it came from Yun Yazi.
Unfortunately, there is only one Underworld Pearl. If we were to transform all five of the round pearls, the might of the formation would be truly a sight to behold! Yun Yazi eximed.
Su Yu could not help but roll his eyes. It was already incredibly lucky of him to have acquired a single Underworld Pearl. He couldnt imagine how he could possibly obtain several more from the Master of the Ghost World!
Chapter 656 - The Dragon Clan’s Language
Chapter 656: The Dragon ns Language
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
But, if its just a single bead, then it can exhibit an imaginable power when used with your First Dragons Body! The pearl is extremely heavy, and all those who dont have a strong fleshly body would suffer if they ran into you! Yun Yazi said.
The Underworld Pearl had a terrifying weight, despite its small size. As such, even Su Yu, who still hadnt refined it, couldnt let it budge by even an inch.
If Su Yu were to someday manage to refine it and perfectly control it, then, with his First Dragons Bodys power, if he threw it upon it, thend would surely copse and crack open! If that happened, no one could face such immense power!
Teacher, can you understand the Evil Dragon Divine Body Scripture? It seems like the characters written upon it dont belong to anynguages of the human race, at least none that I recognize. Su Yu had taken the Evil Dragon Divine Body Scripture, even though he wasnt able to decipher a single character written on it.
This is the Dragon nsnguage... Yun Yazi rolled his eyes at him.
The Dragon nsnguage? Su Yu became instantly curious.
The Dragon n disappeared in the long river of time, and there are only a few people who still recognize theirnguage now. It just so happens that I once researched the Dragon n, so Im somewhat proficient in theirnguage. The Evil Dragon Divine Body Scripture is one of the Dragon ns sacred cultivation techniques, and it was once called the Evil Dragon Four Transformations, as after cultivating each of its levels, one will evolve to the next stage and experience a drastic increase in prowess. ording to my knowledge, this technique is ranked among the top three of all fleshly body refining techniques, exined Yun Yazi.
Su Yu was startled. Yun Yazi was truly mysterious and profound! He clearly had a great and vast knowledge. As for the Evil Dragon Divine Body Scripture, based on the fact that it could be ranked among the top three, it was clearly powerful!
Swoosh!
At that moment, a light speck that contained a wisp of someone consciousness shot out of the jade box and entered Su Yus forehead.
This is all of my knowledge of the various nsnguages. It has the Dragon nnguage in it, so you should go through all of it, as knowledge is another type of strength, and the more of it you have, the greater help it will be to you, said Yun Yazi.
Su Yu was very excited to hear this, as such seemingly ordinary knowledge was even more rare and precious to him than magical treasures!
Many thanks teacher. Su Yu was quite overjoyed, and he immediately let his mind be engrossed in it. He could not wait, but started going through all of thenguages right then and there!
Yun Yazi softly chuckled. I already said that I will start officially helping you in your cultivation, and I never go back in my word. So, you can take your time learning them, as there is still one day left before we reach the Empire of Darkness. You can use that day toprehend them.
Su Yu didnt reply, as he was already engrossed in his new studies...
Su Yu was unceasingly amazed as he made his way through such diverse knowledge. Such a thread of his consciousness contained a great amount of info, and he might need, at the very least, a whole year to go through all of it!
I cant believe that there are so many intelligent ns in the word! Su Yu gasped in amazement after seeing that there were many ns apart from the Dragon n, all of which were studied by Yun Yazi! These included the Monster n, the Ghost n, the Insect n, and so on, all of which had never once appeared on the Zhenlong Continent!
Well, what kind of n is this? Su Yu suddenly discovered that there was a tremendous part of the knowledge that was still contained within the consciousness wisp, which was still sealed.
God n.. What kind of n is it? Su Yu was quite amazed as he discovered that the part that was essible about the sealed knowledge indicated that it belonged to the God n.
But, what kind of n was the God n? Yun Yazi must have deliberately sealed it because he didnt want me to see it...
Hmmm... Since my teacher intentionally sealed it, then even if I tried asking him about it, I would just be wasting my breath...
As Su Yu inwardly thought about this, the two words, God n, seemed like they possessed a peculiar charm over him. They were engraved upon Su Yus mind, making it impossible for him to forget them.
As he struggled to contain his curiosity, Su Yu once again focused his attention on the Dragon nsnguage. Just the Dragon nsnguage alone would require him to study a whole month, without rest or sleep, in order to get through all of it. This was because it contained such a great amount of information!
Regardless, Su Yu was greatly interested in it, so he started first with the characters in the Evil Dragon Divine Body Scripture, gradually learning hundreds of characters of the rarely seen Dragon nsnguage. After half a day, the exhausted Su Yu took a break from his studies and rubbed his forehead.
Wow. The Dragon nsnguage is truly cryptic and difficult to understand, as just a single character always has so many meanings! As such, it takes me almost a whole hour just to ascertain the meaning of a single word! he mumbled.
After this half a days studies, Su Yu had only managed to understand six words of the Evil Dragon Divine Body Scripture. Hence, there was still a long path before him until hepletely understood it. This wasnt the case for just the Dragon nsnguage alone, as the others ns, like the Monster n, the Ghost n, and the others, also required him spending a great amount of time and study before he could possibly manage to learn them.
Teacher truly gave me a great treasure trove, Su Yu murmured. He clearly knew the importance and value of this research about variousnguages that he was presently conducting.
Just when he intended to wholeheartedly delve into studying the Dragon nsnguage once again...
Swoosh! Swoosh!
Two afterimages, one red and the other white, flew towards him. It seemed like one of them was chasing after the other.
The red afterimage was a red-robed old man, who had short white hair, and whose face was filled with wrinkles. Hisplexion was quite pale as he fled.
The person behind him, who emitted a powerful aura, was gradually approaching him. He was a youth, who wore white armor and had a powerful cultivation that had reached the Level One Fairy Realm.This meant that he was as powerful as the otherworldly armiesmanders!
Although the red-robed old-man was also a Level One Fairy Realm expert, his aura was much weaker than the youths. Moreover, it seemed like he had just recently advanced to it.
Old bast*rd! Since you managed to flee from us, you are truly skilled, but you will stille to an end here! Now, hand over the Cloud Galloping Horse. The youth coldly snorted and waved his sleeves. A silver cold sword flew out of his sleeves and shot towards the red-robed old mans heart. The old man was startled, and he hurriedly took a top grade divine artifact, which was made out of silk and cotton, and put it on his back to obstruct the blow.
Rip!
The divine artifacts silk and cotton were torn apart, and the divine artifact disintegrated immediately.
You, one of the Zhenlong Continents uncivilized savages, wants to fight me with magical treasures? The white-armored youth coldly sneered.
After the silver sword cut the silk and cotton, it continued on to prate the old mans body. But, fortunately, the silver sword changed its path slightly because of the obstruction of the silk and cotton, so it just pierced through his ribs. Still, such a strike had clearly left him severely injured.
The old man, who had been swiftly flying, stumbled in the air several times before he fell down to the ground. As he hit the ground, a jade box fell out of from his bosom.
There was a small lively pony inside the jade box, and it was just motionlesslyying there, as it was sealed within it. The ponys entire body was emitting a powerful spiritual pressure, and it contained a majestic energy, which was more powerful and more pure than the energy of any medicinal pill that Su Yu had ever seen!
Swoosh!
The jade box flickered as it appeared in the hands of the youth, who had immediately taken hold of it. His eyes were glittering as heughed and said, Hehe, Cloud Galloping Horse! The Zhenlong Continent unexpectedly still had such a precious creature! It would be truly wasted in your hands, as even if it was swallowed by a Fairy Realm expert, it would still purify his Vital Energy, and if he was lucky, it may even let him advance to the next level!
Im truly puzzled why so many precious objects, which are rarely seen in Jiuzhou, are here... The red-robed old man was pained by such a loss, yet he didnt have the leisure of caring about it at the moment. Instead, he immediately crawled up and tried to flee.
Do you want to escape? Since you ran into me, there is no longer any need for you to leave. The armored youth decisively pointed the sword at him, then immediately sent it flying through the air, shooting straight towards the old mans head!
As the red-robed old man was heavily injured, it was difficult for him to move freely. Hence, it was impossible for him to evade such a deadly strike. Just as he was almost killed by it, a clunking sound was heard, while the extremely sharp silver sword was unexpectedly cut into two pieces!
Jiuzhous magical treasures dont seem that amazing, as even the magical treasures of an uncivilized savage like me are better than these... the youths cold voice echoed in the space.
Splutter!
The armored youth, whose mind was linked with the sword, spouted a mouthful of his essence blood, then retreated in shock. Who are you?
He was shocked, as his silver swords grade was close to a semi-manufactured spiritual artifacts, yet it was still easily cut by him!
Swoosh!
As a breeze blew over, a person appeared beside the red-robed old man. It was a youth, who had peerlessly handsome features, just like the legendary ethereal immortals. He was none other than Su Yu!
Who are you? The armored youth asked again, as he fixedly stared in shock at the small golden sword in Su Yus hand. It was clearly a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact. Hence, this persons power must be truly extraordinary to have managed such a feat with it.
Is there a need for a dead person to know anything? As Su Yu snapped his fingers, his golden sword immediately disappeared. When it appeared once again, it was right at the youths neck!
The youths expression gravely changed, and he wanted to turn his head around and evade it, yet he witnessed out of the corner of his eye that another golden ray had also appeared at his side. It then mercilessly prated him!
A second golden small sword... You are the Heavenly Law Alliances Master!
Those were thest words he uttered in his life, as just after he spoke, the golden small sword mercilessly prated his neck, causing his body to weakly fall down and his life force to be utterly extinguished.
As Su Yu raised his hands, both the small golden sword and the jade box fell into it. Having fought against many Fairy Realm experts, he had already assessed his own strengths, so it was easy for him to deal with Level One Fairy Realm experts.
In fact, it would only be slightly troublesome to deal with Level Two Fairy Realm experts. But, while facing Level Three Fairy Realm experts, he would need to use all of his power to defeat them. As for Level Four Fairy Realm experts, he still hadnt fought any of them yet, so he wasnt sure of what that result would be.
You, you are... Alliance Master Su? The old man behind him spoke. He was trembling and his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.
Su Yu calmly turned his head and faced him. He then asked the old man, Who are you?
The old mans body shivered, as he was both startled and shocked. He quickly cupped his fists at him and greeted him. Im the Empire of Darkness Chief Inspector, Bai Chong. Greetings Alliance Master Su.
The Empire of Darkness Chief Inspector? As Bai Yun and Bai He were both inspectors, this person must be their chief...
You arent my subordinate, so you dont need to be this respectful to me. Su Yu said.
Delight and excitement appeared on Bai Chongs face, and he curiously sized up Su Yu while he excitedly said, Alliance Master Su, you led our Zhenlong Continents army and broke the otherworlds undefeated streaks. You also took back a part of ournds. As such, you are truly the role model of all Zhenlong Continents people, so that is why we all should respect you!
Bai Chongs words were filled with veneration and respect for Su Yu, which made Su Yu smile. Su Yu then replied, I was just doing my duty. if you dont have any other matters to discuss, I will take my leave.
After he spoke, he decisively flew away. After all, he still had a precious treasure, the Cloud Galloping Horse, in his hands, so it would be better for him to leave quickly. Bai Chong quickly flew after him, but because of his injuries, he couldnt keep up with Su Yus swift pace.
Hes really just a youngster like the rumors say! Its truly astonishing! Bai Chong murmured. He still hadnt recovered from the initial excitement of running into Su Yu.
However, when he subconsciously stroked his chest, he suddenly recalled the Cloud Galloping Horse, so he yelled out, Alliance Master Su, wait! My Cloud Galloping Horse!
Bai Chong gasped for breath as he chased after him for a while, but his chase came to nothing. Instantly, a bitter expression appeared on his face. It was unknown whether it was by mistake or intentional, but Su Yu had clearly taken his Cloud Galloping Horse!
This is a treasure that should be passed to the Seven Lords Pce, and I just lost it!
Bai Chong furrowed his brows andughed bitterly.
Chapter 657 - Heavenly Water Towers Master
Chapter 657: Heavenly Water Towers Master
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
An unfamiliar position like the Alliance Master did not exist in the Empire of Darkness.
Alliance Master... Ling Jianliu mumbled as he pursed his lips tightly. He seemed to be deep in thought.
Then, all of a sudden, he raised his eyebrows. This was because an image had just popped up in his mind!
It was the image of a young man who was mightily strong and had an exquisite head of long, silver hair. The image suddenly looked very simr to the man before him. It was Su Yu!
Could you be the Heavenly Law Alliance Master, Su Yu? Ling Jianlius voice suddenly cracked as he took in a breath of cool air.
As soon as he spoke, the crowd was stirred.
No way! How could that great man possibly appear in the Empire of Darkness? someone from the crowd eximed.
The crowd was surprised and confused. They were all shaken after learning Su Yus identity.
Linger, who stood at the side, was equally surprised. Her mind went nk, as she could not think of how the two could be possibly associated with one another.
Suddenly, she recalled his fairy-like features a while ago, and she finally believed it. She had actually been walking next to a legendary and great man!
Thinking of this, Linger felt a strong sensation in her heart. Her eyes became misty as she stared at Su Yu without blinking. Her red lips opened as if she was about to speak, yet no words came out.
At that moment, Su Yu was so close to her, yet she felt a pressure that prevented her from approaching him. She would not have dreamed of one day being so close to the Heavenly Law Alliance Master, the hero who she so deeply admired!
However, she suddenly recalled how she had been unfriendly to him during their journey here. She could not help but feel restless and panicky. She wondered if the Alliance Master would me her making such a terrible impression!
She hated herself as she thought about this. The great hero was right in front of her all this time, but she had not left a single good impression.
In fact, she had even attacked Su Yu and called him out for being too weak. She had even asked him to focus on cultivating his abilities.
Recalling these instances, she immediately blushed. Su Yu had clearly been the bigger person throughout the whole ordeal!
However, the person who was even more afraid of Su Yu was Ying Cheng. Not only had he exhibited a terrible attitude, but he had even wanted to kill Su Yu. If it had not been for Ling Jianlius presence, he surely would have attempted to assassinate Su Yu.
Subconsciously, Ling Jianliu took several steps backwards. He could not even bother thinking about Linger at the moment, as he was now worried about his own life.
Who are you to call him Su Yu? Chief Inspector Bai Chong asked with a reprimanding tone, while he red at Ling Jianliu coldly.
After collecting himself, Ling Jianliu was shocked to he realize that he had been travelling next to the Heavenly Law Alliance Master this whole time! Greet... Greetings Alliance Master Su! I apologize for all the mistakes on our way here. Please forgive me.
As he was apologizing, Ling Jianliu bowed to Su Yu with respect. He felt somewhat regretful for his own actions.
In all honesty, since the moment Su Yu had appeared, Ling Jianliu should have been instantly aware of the simrities in Su Yus capabilities and age to the legendary Heavenly Law Alliance Masters
Su Yu smiled gently. n Master Ling, there is no need to be so formal. I should thank you for bringing me into the huge peak.
I dare not ept your thanks. Please do not speak in such a manner to me, Alliance Master Su. Ling Jianliu felt very unnerved. Once he had discovered Su Yus identity, he suddenly felt a strong pressure emanating from Su Yus body, which nearly suffocated him.
After the string of sentences, Su Yus identity was very much confirmed, and the crowd began to murmur among themselves...
Is he really the Alliance Master Su?
The man who was capable of killing Saint Master Xue Wu and enving Saint Master Wuhen has made history by achieving the first victory in the continent!
I heard that he only used a single palm attack to kill Xue Wu!
Legend has it that he was once an unknown young fellow from an abandoned ce. Within four years, he has be a god-like figure. It is truly a miracle!
Legend also has it that the famed geniuses in the continent, Yin Yu and the ck Snow Devil King, were both a part of his identity!
News about Su Yu had already spread to the corners of the continent within thest ten days. All his past experiences and incidents were also transmitted across the continent at the speed of lightning. As such, everyone was aware of the emergence of a godly genius in the Zhenlong Continent!
In just four years, an unknown young man had be the Heavenly Law Alliance Master and had led the downtrodden warriors of the Heavenly Law Alliance to annihte the much-hated Xue Wus army. In this way, he had created a new generation in the Zhenlong Continent.
The current Su Yu was already a legendary figure,parable to the King of Darkness. Other than the King of Darkness, there was no one else who could be on par with him!
Alliance Master Su! The crowd of people erupted into cheers of excitement, respect, awe and various other emotions as they rushed over like waves of religious followers.
Su Yus new chapter of life in the Zhenlong Continent had be one where he was known as a hero to everyone in the world. This was even the case in the Empire of Darkness!
He was especially admired among the young men anddies. The young men were all impressed and awed by his might, while thedies deeply admired him as a hero of the world.
He looked exactly as described in the rumors. He was young, handsome, well-respected and very skilled in the martial arts world.
Cheers and shouts apanied the crowd that was charging towards him. All of a sudden, it was as if a tsunami was upon him, as even the mountain peak was shaking. Although Su Yu was used to such huge weing crowds, he was still slightly shocked.
Chief Inspector Bai, let us go somewhere else where we can talk, Su Yu said helplessly.
Bai Chong chuckled as he tipped his toes and leapt into the air. Wee, Alliance Master Su. Let me bring you to meet the Saint Lord.
Su Yu shook his sleeves as he quickly followed after Bai Chong before the crowd could surround him. But, just before he left, he cupped his fists at Ling Jianliu and Linger and said, Farewell, until we meet again.
He then casually red at Long Quan. The look was seemingly calm, without any killing intent or emotion within it.
However, it shocked Long Quan, who felt as if a thunder had struck him. His entire body shook and his Vital Energy went haywire, while his heart beat wildly in his chest.
Long Quan felt that death was upon him the moment that Su Yu had red at him. It was as if Su Yu could remove him from this world with a single thought.
Luckily, Long Quan could also sense from Su Yus look that he waspletely disregarded by Su Yu! Apparently, such an insignificant character like him did not even deserve the attention of a legendary figure like Su Yu.
Not only did Long Quan not feel an ounce of shame about this, he was relieved. In fact, he was even secretly rejoicing over it.
Luckily for him, the difference in their statuses was too great for the Heavenly Law Alliance Master to even bother with an insignificant character like himself. Otherwise, based on the legends about Su Yu, he could kill Long Quan with just a single thought!
Commander Long, can my daughter and I leave now? Ling Jianliu asked.
He had still not been able to calm himself down. This was especially due to the fact that Su Yu had only bid farewell to him before departing. He was now suddenly the center of attention.
He could feel that many people whose capabilities were not weaker than him had started casting looks of envy, fear and respect in his direction. This was something that had never happened to him before.
He could not help but feel somewhat proud about it. After all, being able to travel alongside a legend like the Heavenly Law Alliance Master was the proudest moment of his life.
Hearing Ling Jianlius question, Long Quans face muscles tensed. However, Long Quan did not dare to show any signs of fear as he wondered... Who knows what kind of a rtionship exists between Ling Jianliu and the Heavenly Law Alliance?
Let them go, Long Quan ordered as he thought to himself... How would I dare stop them? Su Yu is not even far away yet!
Ling Jianliu let out a long sigh of relief in his heart. He had never felt this good. He never imagined in his wildest dreams that Long Quan would one day have to bow to him!
n Master Ling... The crowd stepped aside as a beautiful middle-ageddy moved forward with a smile. She was apanied by two female servants.
Heavenly Water Towers Master! Its her! When did shee? a voice of surprise could be heard from the crowd.
Long Quan frowned as his face showed a wary expression. Greetings, Heavenly Water Towers Master. I wonder... Why have youe to this ce?
The middle-ageddyughed. I am not here for you. Her agile movements were apanied by a flowery scent that was mixed with an indistinguishable fairy aura.
Ling Jianliu bowed respectfully. This Heavenly Water Towers Master was the granddaughter of one of the Great Lords.
With the Great Lords help, she had broken through as a Grade Two Fairy two years ago. Now, she was preparing to break through as a Grade Three Fairy.
She was a famous individual within the Empire of Darkness. Such a character would normally not be associated with someone like Ling Jianliu, as he was not on par with her standards.
Greetings, Heavenly Water Towers Master. Ling Jianliu did not dare disrespect her.
The Heavenly Water Towers Master smiled. n Master Ling, there is no need to be so formal. You mayplete your mission at the Seven Lords Pce. Come to my Heavenly Water Tower after you are done. In the meantime, I will guide your daughters training.
What? The crowd was shocked when they heard her. She is going to guide Lingers training personally?
Even Long Quan was shocked. The Heavenly Water Towers Master had achieved so much because of the Great Lords guidance. Everything she had learned hade from the Great Lord.
She had always been a loner and had never once guided others in their trainings. She was never even this friendly when she greeted someone!
This was the first time she had openly guided someone. Basically, this was the equivalent of Linger bing her half-disciple! As such, no one would dare trouble Linger from this day onward!
Even those who craved after her beauty would have to be wary of Linger now. After all, they might not be able to match her standards!
Long Quans heart sank when he heard this. He knew that he would need to work much harder to cause trouble for the duo of father and daughter from now on.
Thank you so much, Heavenly Water Towers Master. Linger, thank her! Ling Jianliu felt so moved, he did not know what else to say.
This was a day that had been filled with pleasant surprises. However, he understood very clearly that everything had happened because of Su Yu. This was because the Heavenly Water Towers Master clearly only wanted to get closer to Linger so that she could better understand Su Yu and show her fondness towards him.
Oh, thank you so much! Linger was overwhelmed by her emotions.
She felt as if the people around her wanted to devour her at that moment. Everyone was filled with envy and admiration towards her, and it made her very ufortable. She had never received so much attention in her entire life.
You are such a beautiful and talented young girl. Linger,e with me. n Master Ling willeter. The Heavenly Water Towers Master chuckled as she grabbed Lingers small hand and affectionately pulled her away. They left behind a crowd of people whose eyes were green with envy.
n Master Lings spirits had been lifted greatly. After an extended moment ofughter, he also departed.
After awhile, the crowd quieted down. Soon after this, the entire Empire of Darkness heard about Heavenly Law Alliance Masters arrival at the empire!
The news was groundbreaking. If not for the fact that everyone knew that Su Yu had entered the Seven Lords Pce, there might have been another chaotic scene!
The inner section of the huge mountain peak was split into nine levels. Each level had its own segregated space. Su Yu had entered the lowest level, and there were still eight levels of space above him.
People were everywhere. It was a unique sight in the huge mountain peak.
Su Yu frowned slightly as he wondered aloud, Chief Inspector Bai, there are so many people in the empire. Many of them are also martial artists. How are these people able to sustain themselves with such limited resources?
In terms of numbers, there were at least two hundred thousand people in the empire. Such arge number of people meant that the basic necessities, such as food, water, and cultivation materials were a significant issue to consider.
However, as Su Yu walked on, he noticed that, although it was very crowded, everyone behaved peacefully. Nobody was fighting for resources. This meant that the resources provided were sufficient for all of them.
Chapter 658 - Advancing to the Three Crystals Realm
Chapter 658: Advancing to the Three Crystals Realm
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Sizzle!
A faint sound echoed as a little part of the terrifying milky white current was burned by the mes. But, it was still just a little part of it, and the rest was still about to reach Su Yus heart!
Even at such a precarious moment, Su Yu wasnt worried. Instead, he let out a breath and remained calm. He then took the Red Lotus Incredible Umbre and received a wisp of the raging mes.
Such mes were so powerful, they could burn a Fairy Realm expert into ashes. In fact, they were even more powerful than Origin mes!
When the Red Lotus Furious mes entered his body, the milky white current started quickly disappearing, as if it was just a mass of snow. After a short while, the milky white current, which was rampaging inside Su Yus body,pletely disappeared.
Su Yu let out a breath as he wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead. Who would have expected that an experienced person like him, who had gone through so many trials already, would have almost died because of a spiritual object?
It isnt surprising that Yun Yazi said that I would surely die if I directly consumed it. Just the poison contained in a thread of its hair almost took my life!
If I swallowed the whole Cloud Galloping Horse, then I couldnt save myself, even if I used all of my Red Lotus Furious mes!
After he had made it through such a crisis, Su Yu started taking the horse much more seriously!
Su Yu cautiously stood up and took a ball of Red Lotus Furious mes. As he did so, he wondered whether he should burn all of its dangerous hair or not in order to prevent such a precarious situation from happening once again.
As the mes flickered in his palm, Su Yus mind suddenly lit up...
It would be a pity to destroy such a deadly poison. If I can properly use it, then it could be one of my powerful killing moves!
As his gaze flickered, Su Yu carefully trimmed all of its hair, thread after thread, then carefully sealed it. In the end, he got almost three hundreds threads of hair.
It was only after cleanly trimming all of the Cloud Galloping Horses hair that Su Yu revealed a mysterious smile and thought, The next step is the one Im most looking forward to!
As Su Yu held the Cloud Galloping Horse in his hand, a swirling small Milky Way gxy appeared on his palm. The imposing stars in it looked like glowing sand, and they were extremely beautiful and mesmerizing. A milky white liquid wasing out of the Cloud Galloping Horse at a noticeable speed, and it was being aspirated into the Milky Way Star Sand.
The Cloud Galloping Horses body started bing transparent. It seemed just like a beautiful piece of white jade.
After a long while, the Milky Way Star Sand disappeared, while the crystal-clear Cloud Galloping Horse, which seemed like it was just reborn a while ago, stillid on Su Yus palm. When he looked at it with his Soul Eyes, he found that, not only did the milky white liquid within it disappear, all of its bodys impurities also disappeared. Its poison, which required many precious materials to neutralize, had instantly been purified by the Milky Way Star Sand!
He once again felt how amazing this imperial saint artifact was! Tian Jizi had truly left behind a priceless legacy!
At this moment, the extremely pure Cloud Galloping Horse wouldnt pose any danger to anyone, as it was now just a mass of precious pure energy. Now, even Fairy Realm experts would salivate over it!
Su Yu couldnt bear the temptation anymore, so he decisively raised his head and swallowed it. He immediately felt a burning hot energy travel down his throat. Its heat left Su Yus face flushed, and he started constantly coughing.
But, despite all of this, it still had an extremely wonderful taste. Even after fifteen minutes passed, however, its heat didnt subside. Instead, it started gradually spreading to his belly. It seemed to him like a raging me had started burning within his belly, and it was quite painful.
At that moment, the scorching hot energy entered his Dantian, which had four crystals in it. Two crystals were already sessfullypressed and had turned into Vital Energy crystals. As for the other two, one of them was the Lightning Crystal, which had inexplicably appeared, and thest one was his Spiritual Energy Crystal, which still hadnt turned into a Vital Energy crystal.
After the burning hot energy entered his belly, it immediately enveloped the four crystals. The burning hot heat caused the four crystals to have very different reactions as they all released their energies and tried resisting its invasion.
The Vital Energy crystals released Vital Energy, while the Lightning Crystal released lightning, and the Spiritual Energy Crystal released Spiritual Energy. The Vital Energies and lighting put up an effective resistance against it. But, the Spiritual Energy, which was the weakest, was incapable of resisting the scorching hot energy invasion.
After just a moment, a tenth of the Spiritual Energy Crystal became fiery, as it was being invaded by the burning hot energy. As Su Yu watched in awe, it was still gradually being invaded.
As the Spiritual Energys space within the Spiritual Energy Crystal was gradually being upied, this forced the Spiritual Energy Crystal to unceasinglypress itself. After a moment, a faint thread of Vital Energy was suddenly born within it, and it was this new energy that would appear once the Spiritual Energy was unceasinglypressed to its highest limit.
As it waspressed by the burning hot energy, there was gradually more and more Spiritual Energy being transformed, which then caused more Vital Energy to appear. After an hour, a third of the Spiritual Energy Crystal had turned into a Vital Energy crystal!
However, as the amount of Spiritual Energy within it lessened, the Spiritual Energy Crystal started crazily absorbing the outside words Spiritual Energy in order to fill its empty space! In this way, it continued absorbing a great amount of Spiritual Energy that was around Su Yu, swiftly turning into a Vital Energy crystal.
This same process continued on for half a day. After half a day had passed, Su Yus eyes were still closed, while his face revealed a carefree smile.
A boundless Vital Energy was revolving around in his body. It seemed like a dreadful flood, which was emitting a powerful pressure.
All of my Spiritual Energy disappeared, and just Vital Energy remains within my body.
As he felt the drastic change that his Dantian had just gone though, Su Yu felt like he had just beenpletely reborn. His Vital Energy became more vigorous and powerful by at least a third. This meant that the might of all of his techniques and magical treasures would be even more powerful!
Now, even if he still couldnt defeat Level Four Fairy Realm experts, he still could easily flee from them. In this way, he had just be even more capable of preserving his life in such troubled times!
As he slowly opened his eyes, two astonishing beams of Vital Energy came out of them. As he had expected from the Cloud Galloping Horse, its effects still didntpletely disappear.
As Su Yu faintly smiled, he clicked his tongue in wonder, although he had already broken through to the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm and was just a step away from the Fairy Realm, the burning hot energy in his body was still present in his Dantian, and it was still stimting his Vital Energy Crystals, causing them topress even further. This ultimately resulted in his Vital Energy bing purer.
Once it reached a certain critical point, his Vital Energy would experience a sudden transformation. In that moment, he would he advance to the Fairy Realm!
As he clenched his fists and felt his powerful strength, Su Yu became even more confident in himself...
It is a pity that the number of rare treasures, like the Cloud Galloping Horse, are so few. Otherwise, it could be used to make a batch of powerful experts right now, without worrying about wasting it! As he thought this, Su Yu inwardly sighed with regret.
As Su Yu stood up and brushed off his clothes, he looked in the Empire of Darkness direction and murmured, Its time to go to the Empire of Darkness.
The King of Darkness was a mysterious and peerless king, while the Seven Lords Pce had the past generations of the Seven Lords to their credit. Su Yu had to wonder if, after the word spiritual energy experienced such a drastic change three years ago, they somehow had managed to break through their limit. If so, that would mean that their cultivation had advanced to an astonishing level.
After all, just a Chief Inspector like Bai Chong was at the Level One Fairy Realm, so the power of the old monsters within the Seven Lords Pce would surely reach an unimaginable and terrifying level!
Chapter 659 - Proud Young Lady
Chapter 659: Proud Young Lady
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A huge change three years ago had brought great misfortune to the Zhenlong Continent, but it had also created a new batch of Fairy experts due to the increased amount of Spiritual Energy in the area. Bai Chong was an example of this phenomenon.
Su Yu had never heard of any Fairy experts being in the Zhenlong Continent. Yet, today, a Chief Inspector was seen to already have such capabilities! Hence, Bai Chong was clearly not the only Fairy present!
Now that he knew this for certain, Su Yu had to be more cautious. As such, he must try to be as discreet as possible during his visit to the Empire of Darkness. After giving this some thought, Su Yu retrieved a set of clothes from the Returning Principal Pce.
The clothes were white and simple in design. If one did not recognize the symbol that was on the front of the clothing, the clothes would just look like ordinary clothes and would not draw any attention.
Once he was done changing into the clothes, Su Yus surrounding shed with lightning bolts as he moved away with the Thunder Escape technique.
After half a day, in the middle of the continent.
Above a towering peak of a mountain, a thunderbolt shed as a bright figure stepped out of it.
Empire of Darkness, we meet again... Su Yu gazed at the sky quietly. The huge mountain peak extended into the clouds and looked very majestic.
Su Yu was once brought here as a captive by the Divine Eagle. Today, he had returned here as the leader of an ancient force.
The huge mountain peak was the first peak in the continent. It was positioned in the center of the Zhenlong Continent and had always been upied by the Empire of Darkness. In fact, it was used as the headquarters.
The mountain peak itself symbolized the Empire of Darkness. However, it was now surrounded by a huge army.
Using his Soul Eyes to scan the surroundings of the huge peak, Su Yu saw that there were almost eight hundred people in the army. They formed a field of ckness around the peak.
Each of the armys soldiers were at least at the Half Fairy level. There were also more than ten Grade One Fairy inspectors, as well as countless Three Crystal Half Fairies. Su Yu secretly shuddered from just looking at them.
There were rumors that the Empire of Darkness was surrounded by a huge army from the other world. Not only were the rumors true, but the actual situation was much worse than what was being said.
Nearly eight hundred Fairies were present, which was equivalent to the battle power of half of all of the otherworldly experts. If half of the army here had attacked the Heavenly Law Alliance and the Sub Pce the other day, both of them would have been eliminated!
As the Empire of Darkness waspletely surrounded, anyone who appeared would be immediately targeted. Therefore, it looked like there was no sign of human activity at the mountain peak.
However, oddly enough, Bai Chong was able to move out of the Empire of Darkness as an Inspector. He was even chased by the enemys Inspector.
It really made one wonder how he had managed to make his way out. After all, based on his current capabilities, there was no way that he could directly escape from eight hundred experts.
Su Yu was even more confused by what Elder Jiu had mentioned, which was that the Empire of Darkness had the capabilities to get rid of all of the otherworldly experts. He had to wonder...
Why had they chosen to be surrounded, rather than fight back?
What are they plotting?
Su Yu locked his gaze on the huge mountain peak as a look of deep confusion filled his face. The area that was surrounding the peak was actually a city. It looked even grander than any other city in the entire continent.
Now that the city had been upied by the otherworldly experts, it had be the enemys area of upancy. As such, Su Yu predicted that the people in the city would have all migrated to the mountain by now.
Using his Soul Eyes, Su Yu could see that it was very spacious inside the mountain peak, as it had apletely empty interior. Upon further inspection with his Soul Eyes, just as he had expected, the center of the mountain peak was filled with humans.
Many types of people and shops were present. The scene looked exactly as it would in the city!
Even though the surrounding world was in chaos, the ordinary lives of these citizens continued on as usual. In fact, business had picked up even more, as people were trying to increase their capabilities before the big war arrived. Therefore, trades were happening right and left.
Seeing all of this, Su Yu nodded slightly. He wondered if the items being traded would include the two types of medicines that he needed to save Phoenix Master Qiu.
At the moment, however, he had to figure out how to enter the mountain peak. After a brief moment of thinking, Su Yu had devised a n.
Su Yu knew that there were too many of the otherworldly experts for him to be able to single-handedly defeat all eight hundred of them. However, he also knew that arger number could also sometimes be a weakness.
This was because it was still possible for Su Yu to rely on his treasures to get through therge crowd. His only concern now was the Empire of Darkness peak itself.
After all, this peak had been able to withstand the huge army for three whole years. Even now, there was still no chance of the otherworldly armys breaking through it. Clearly, the peak must have some strong ability to be able to prevent people from getting inside it.
If Su Yu managed to reach the front of the mountain peak, but refused entry, then that would be the most dangerous thing. Su Yu rubbed his chin as he thought deeply.
Eh? Suddenly, Su Yu raised his eyebrows.
He could vaguely sense an aura of movement. It was like a live spirit had just appeared, then disappeared immediately.
The movement seemed to havee from a small beast. If he had been anywhere else, Su Yu might have ignored it. However, in such a dangerous ce like this, he could not overlook it.
His dark pupils were shining with a bright light, and the energy of his soul was slowing emanating from his eyes, which pierced through all of the objects before him. After piercing through many scattered boulders, Su Yu finally discovered the source of the aura of movement.
He saw three carefully hidden figures. There were two men and ady.
Of the two men, one was middle-aged and the other was a young man. The middle-aged man had very normal looks and was not noticeable at all. He was the type of person who would be ignored in a crowd.
The young man was equally mundane. He did not look attractive at all.
As for thedy, she was not too bad. She appeared to be just over twenty years old and had a very petite figure. Her face was very well-defined, almost like a y dolls.
She had long hair. Her bangs covered her forehead and stopped just above two very big and spirited eyes.
There was even a small wildflower on top of her head, which added to her liveliness. However, there was a certain look of pride on her face.
Father, why arent we moving? Dont we have the Concealment Charm that allows us to enter the empire directly? the proud youngdy asked with a pout.
The young man next to her chuckled. Linger, n Master is observing the enemys movements. Although we have the art of concealment that was granted by the empire, we should not be too careless.
I did not ask you. Dont speak out of turn. Linger rolled her eyes at him.
The young manughed heartily and did not show any signs of anger. His gaze turned even deeper as he looked at Linger. He could not hide the loving look in his eyes.
Linger, do not disrespect Ying Cheng, the middle-aged man, who was a n Master, scolded her. Ying Cheng was correct. We should not be careless.
Linger pouted. Father, you do not love me...
However... The middle-aged man changed his tone, which had suddenly be serious. I am not observing the enemys movements. Instead, I am observing someone else! His deep gaze suddenly turned sharp.
Who are you talking about, n Master? Ying Cheng asked with a surprised tone.
He knew that the n Master was a Three Crystal Half Fairy peak expert, so it was easy for him to pass through the surrounding enemy. However, he looked very cautious right then. Ying Cheng could not help but feel nervous about this.
Ah? What other person? Where is he? Linger asked. She turned her head to and fro, as she was trying to look for the person with her big eyes.
The middle-aged n Master replied with a low voice, Did you not notice there is a man at the mountain peak? In fact, he has already been there for a while. I only just noticed him!
Ying Cheng and Linger were both surprised by this, and Linger asked curiously, Father, why did I not notice the aura of his movements? I have the Aura Observing technique, which isnt much weaker than yours!
As she spoke, Linger peeked her head out from behind the boulder and peered towards the mountain peak. She was suddenly shocked. Ah! There is indeed a person... Hmmm...
Her mouth was quickly covered by the middle-aged n Masters hand, who spoke in a hushed voice, Shhh!
Linger was greatly surprised. Father, who is that person? Why couldnt I detect him with my Aura Observing technique? The Aura Observing technique is applied with the Immortal Level Cultivation technique, so it should allow me to detect any changes in the aura within a one mile radius.
She then added, A humans body naturally emits an aura, so it should be easy to detect. Why did I not notice the change in the aura when he arrived? Linger asked with shock and suspicion.
Ying Cheng was equally surprised. n Master, what is going on?
The middle-aged n Master kept his low tone as he replied, Isnt it obvious? There are only two possibilities! Firstly, his capabilities are far greater than ours. The Aura Observing technique indeed allows us to detect a change in aura within a one mile radius. However, if the person has stronger capabilities than us, our senses would be affected by the spiritual pressure. So, we would not be able to detect the opponents existence.
He then continued, Secondly, he could be skilled in some kind of secret technique that allows him to hide his aura. In that case, even the Aura Observing technique would not be able to detect him. It is possible that this type of technique is a high tier Immortal Level Cultivation technique.
As he finished his sentence, Ying Cheng and Linger simultaneously sighed with relief.
Father, from afar, I could tell that his age is simr to ours. How could his capabilities possibly be stronger than yours? This young fellow must be skilled at a certain type of secret technique, which enabled him to hide his aura. If its not a cultivation technique, it could even be a type of medicine. Isnt that so? Linger asked.
When n Master heard her words, he warned her yet again, Linger, how many times have I told you not to judge a book by its cover? A persons age does not determine everything! Arent there a great number of experts among the otherworldly youths? Moreover, there are many people from the other world who are stronger than me!
As Linger was being lectured, she pouted and felt very unhappy. Ying Cheng saw what was happening and shifted his gaze, pretending to be in a deep state of thought.
He then said, n Master, I feel that Linger could be right. This man is the same as us. He is hiding outside the surrounding area. He could not possibly be one of the otherworldly experts. Instead, he is probably someone from the continent!
He then added, Moreover, I have never heard of a strong expert from the younger generation in the continent. Even the new generation of Seven Lords of Darkness have not reached the level where they could be stronger than you.
Ying Chengs exnation was rational. Although there were many genius experts in the Zhenlong Continent, there still were no Three Crystal Half Fairies. However, the middle-aged n Master shook his head.
He then said, That is uncertain. The three of us have already been out on duty for three months. Have you forgotten about the legend of the Heavenly Law Alliance? The Heavenly Law Alliance could eliminate Grade Three Fairies with the flip of a palm. Dont you know about the stature of Yin Yu?
Yin Yu... Those two words hit them like thunder. They immediately be respectful.
He... He cannot be counted, Ying Cheng answered respectfully. If the news is true, he is already the peak legend in the Zhenlong Continent,parable to our King of Darkness. How could we possiblypare to someone like that?
Ying Cheng was a young man, who was at the Grade Two Fairy level. Based on the standards of the Zhenlong Continent, he was already a peak genius in the world. However,pared to Su Yu, he was a mere mortal and was thoroughly inferior.
Chapter 660 - Concocting a Plan for Entering the Summit
Chapter 660: Concocting a n for Entering the Summit
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Being born in the same era as that guy is every youngsters misfortune. Ying Cheng helplessly shrugged his shoulders. As long as Su Yu still remained within the Zhenlong Continent, it would be impossible for any youngster to stand out and be famous.
However, Linger, who was beside him, just disdainfully curled up her mouth and said, You are really hopeless! Since you dont have any fighting spirit, it isnt surprising that you cant overtake Su Yu. Do you know that four years ago, Su Yu just barely had a firm footing on the Zhenlong Continent, and we were all at the Holy King Realm together. Back then, he was still a weak cultivator, and even three years ago, we werent any weaker than him.
She sighed, then added, But, Su Yu went on to fight the Hundred Territories Alliances outstanding heroes, defeated the Ten Great Area Masters, and established a ce for his sweetheart. He even defeated all of the northern continents geniuses and became the number one genius of the northern continent.
She shook her head, then said, Now that he has returned to the continent, he gave up his status as the ck Snow Devil King and started using his true status as Su Yu. He then used his power to save the Heavenly Law Alliance from a desperate crisis. After this, he started to lead it, quickly attaining the first great victory for our continent, while he wiped out hundreds otherworldly Half Fairy Realm experts and was able to kill even Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts in just one move! With such a victory, he took back a part of our Zhenlong Continents territory!
She was clearly impressed, so she continued. He got his achievements through his own efforts and hard work. Any man that has managed to achieve all of this could die without regrets. Hence, he isnt like you, as you only know how toin and envy him.
After they mentioned Su Yu, Linger became extremely talkative, speaking unceasingly, without even taking a break. An embarrassed look appeared on Ying Chengs face, as he found himself at a loss for words. Thus, he was incapable of offering a rebuttal to her scornfulment.
The middle-aged Hall Master softly chuckled. Lassie, I didnt see you this earnest, even when we were executing the mission, yet you got extremely clear and thorough info about the Heavenly Law Alliance. Moreover, youve already told us his past achievements no less than three times. As such,Im already somewhat fed up with hearing about it!
Lingers face became flushed, and she looked at him fiercely and asked, Dad, what nonsense are you spouting? I was just fulfilling my duty as a member of the intel hall! That was the only reason why I inquired about the Heavenly Law Alliance!
The middle-aged Hall Master chuckled again. Hehe, I didnt say that you had hidden motives, so why are you getting so anxious and flustered?
When he heard him, Ying Chengsplexion became somewhat unsightly. As a member of the intel hall, he was adept at reading peoples expressions. As such, he had already detected something unusual about how Linger had meticulously investigated the Heavenly Law Alliances Master.
Now that the Hall Master had mentioned it, he immediately realized that Linger was probably in love with the Heavenly Law Alliances Master. Although he was jealous, he was helpless to do anything about it.
After all, it was rumored that, not only was the Heavenly Law Alliances Master powerful, he was also young and as handsome as an ethereal immortal. Moreover, he was righteous and loyal.
In fact, all of his aspects seemed quite perfect. He had even gotten the first victory for the continent, while raising the spirits of all of its people. Undoubtedly, he had be the entire Zhenlong Continents greatest hero.
Which young girl wouldnt admire and love such a person?
Dad, if you continue spouting nonsense, then I will really get angry. Linger, whose face was flushed, angrily spoke to her father.
However, the middle-aged Hall Master only found it to be quite funny. Fine, fine, I wont mention it anymore.
He still spoke to himself inwardly, In any case, such a legendary person wouldnt be in contact with people like us, so even if my daughter was in love with him, it isnt like I can help her in any way...
Its awful! A person ising towards us! The middle-aged Hall Master suddenly eximed.
The angered Linger immediately saw the person and recognized a chance to to vent her anger, so she stood up and yelled, I will deal with him!
As she was a One Crystal Half Fairy Realm expert, she could be considered as an outstanding genius. Even so, her father would always worry about her well-being. So, he shouted after her, Linger...
Although the middle-aged Hall Master hastily shouted at her to stop, it was already toote. As he saw her retreating figure, he could only go too, hoping to help protect her in some way.
Ying Cheng also came out, immediately starting to size up the youngster in front of them. Apart from his outrageously handsomeplexion, the youngster wore simple and unadorned clothes. In fact, it didnt seem like there was anything special about him.
Dad, let me try. You just watch and try to judge whether hes an otherworldly person or not. Linger charged at the person at once.
Streams Like Years! As Linger yelled and snapped her fingers, three water lotus flowers appeared above her head, the petals of which shot towards him simultaneously.
Su Yu found himself without a choice. He had just wanted to greet them before inquiring about how to enter the giant mountains summit, as well as to ask them whether it had a gate or not.
He never expected that a young beauty would jump out and directly attack him! Since he clearly knew that it was just a misunderstanding, Su Yu was surely not going to injure her!
Water technique? Su Yu mumbled to himself. He could tell that her power wasckingpared to Xia Jingyu, who was also adept in Water techniques.
Not bad... Su Yu chuckled, while he deliberately suppressed his cultivation and emitted a Vital Energy that was just at the One Crystal Half Fairy Realm level. It then turned into a shield in order to protect him.
Splutter!
When the petals bombarded the shield, a dull sound echoed out as all of them burst open. They then turned into countless raindrops-like pearls and flew back at her. She was surprised that Su Yu had so easily managed to block her attack.
A crafty glow appeared in Lingers big eyes as she said, My water technique isnt that easy to block!
Eh? Su Yu was somewhat surprised by her words.
At this moment, silk threads, which couldnt be discerned by the naked eye, appeared among the other torn petals. The silk threads linked the newly formed raindrop-like pearls. He now understood that the raindrop-like pearls were just used to deceive people, as the true power was in the silk threads!
The silk threads then turned into a giant, and by the time Su Yu reacted, it was toote. The had already taken form and trapped him within it! Instantly, Su Yu had be like a prisoner!
Linger flew to him and took a thin green sword from her waist, directly cing it against Su Yus neck. She then proudly said, I knew that you were just ad that goes about trying to scare people! You have such meager strength, yet you still dare toe here to try to scare me!
Su Yu didnt know whether tough or cry at this moment. This was because, since the silk was formed by her Vital Energy, it would be easy for him to destroy it if he so desired. But, as he didnt want them to misunderstand his intentions, he chose to resign himself to such a fate.
Regardless, Su Yu was still dumbfounded by the small beautys words.
How am I trying to scare them? They were the ones hiding! They ambushed me!
Hall Master, you okay? Ying Cheng rxed once he saw how easily Su Yu had been subdued by Linger.
At this moment, the middle-aged Hall Master was holding a white jadepass, which was flickering with a scarlet glow. He then said, It responded. Apparently, hes one of our worlds people. Linger, let him go.
Linger immediately grabbed the silk and collected it back to her bosom. She then curled her lips as she spoke, Lad, you should properly cultivate in order to be strong, as the current continent is in a great mess, and with how weak you are, you will be directly sent to meet the king of hell if you were to be discovered by some otherworldly experts!
After Su Yu was liberated, he cupped his fists at her and faintly smiled. Miss, I will keep your advice in mind.
Linger rolled her eyes at him and said, You still have the nerve to smile at me now! Truthfully, you are a spineless person. Linger then turned her head around and stopped caring about him at all.
Little brother, I hope that you can please forgive us for treating you in such a way. The middle-aged Hall Master cupped his fists at him and apologized. As he spoke, his attitude was quite gentle and mild.
Its no bother. Su Yu waved his hand at him and smiled.
The middle-aged Hall Masters eyes flickered. Little brother, may I ask what you are doing here? The other world army is before us, and if you were to be discovered by them and were identified as someone from the Empire of Darkness, you would be in grave danger. Within the past three years, all of the Empire of Darkness citizens who have fallen into their hands have been questioned and tortured before being killed.
He was exining to Su Yu that, if the otherworldly people wanted to know how to attack and enter the empire, they would try getting it by cruelly questioning its citizens via torture. Hearing this, Su Yus eyes lit up.
Since this person had such a keen understanding of the Empire of Darkness, he was surely a native. Moreover, since he was hiding here, then it was likely that he wanted to go back to the empire. So, if Su Yu he followed them, his entering the giant mountains summit wouldnt be difficult anymore!
I fled from the northern continents Hundred Territories Alliance, and I came here to seek asylum from one of my distant rtives. I didnt expect that the Empire of Darkness situation would be this grave. Su Yu quickly made up a lie.
When he heard him, the middle-aged Hall Master sighed. So, you fled and came here from the Hundred Territories Alliance? If so, it isnt strange that you dont know how dangerous this ce is.
Although he said such words, from the glint flickering in his eyes, it was obvious that he didnt believe Su Yus story at all. He then said, Little brother, you should quickly leave this ce, as its extremely dangerous.
The middle-aged Hall Master then cupped his fists at him and bid him farewell to him. He then turned and motioned for Linger and Ying Cheng to follow him.
Su Yu inwardly spoke to himself...
Hes really on his guard against me. What a cautious person! I obviously already suppressed my cultivation and let myself seem weaker than I am in order to avoid being seen as a threat...
As Su Yu looked at them, he started pondering ways that he could somehow be friends with them, or at the very least, allies.
After the middle-aged Hall Master and the other two had walked six miles away from him, Ying Chengs eyes lit up and he said, Hall Master, it seems like thatd wanted to follow us into the Empire of Darkness.
Linger blinked her eyes and snorted as she spoke, Thatd has such outrageous aims!
The middle-aged Hall Master faintly nodded. Yes, I already felt that. Although he seems harmless, if we carelessly brought him into the Empire of Darkness and it turned out that he was a spy from the other world, it would be a fatal mistake on our part.
Ying Cheng was also of the same opinion as him. Understood. There are many people who get roped in by the otherworldly people, so we would be better avoid such trouble if possible.
All of them were of the same opinion, which utterly thwarted Su Yus n.
Wait, dont proceed any further... The middle-aged Hall Master suddenly came to a halt, while his expression gravely changed.
At that moment, a faintly discernible air entered his nose. Linger and Ying Cheng immediately started weaving hand signs. At that moment, it seemed like they were all inhaling some special aura from the air.
Its awful! It seems that weve been discovered by them, as there is a group of otherworldly expertsing right at us! We must flee! The middle-aged Hall Master promptly made a decision, then turned around to flee.
The expressions of Linger and Ying Cheng also gravely changed. As members of the intel hall, they were ustomed to such situations, so they quickly responded as well. The direction in which the three of them were flying just happened to be where Su Yu was...
Ying Cheng, take him with you, shouted the middle-aged Hall Master in a deep voice.
Although Ying Cheng was somewhat displeased by this order, as it was an awful burden for him, since the Hall Master had already ordered him, he wouldnt just let Su Yu die here. So, he grabbed Su Yu by his shoulder and said, If you dont want to die, then dont make a move.
Su Yu looked around to find that two Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts and seven Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts were suddenly chasing after them! As his gaze flickered, he didnt resist Ying Ting, but let himself be spirited away.
Chapter 661 - Exposed Identity
Chapter 661: Exposed Identity
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Although the group had levels of cultivation that were not that great, they still had very well-trained techniques. Their speeds were also much faster than those at the same level.
In the blink of an eye, Su Yu had travelled hundreds of miles away, leaving the people chasing after him far behind. After flying for some time, theynded by ake.
Lets stop here. We should be safe now, the middle-aged n Master said as he rested by theke.
Sighs.
Linger and Ying Cheng sighed, as they were both slightly exhausted. Although they had moved very quickly, they had expended a great amount of energy in doing so.
Father, what happened? How did the otherworldly people discover our presence? Did we expose ourselves? Linger asked, clearly confused.
The enemies hade at them very decisively. Clearly, they had found out about their exact location. If it were not for their acute senses, they would have been in trouble.
The middle-aged n Master was deep in thought, so he did not answer her.
However, Ying Cheng replied, Is there a need to even ask that? We were carefully hidden. How would they have discovered our location? Apart from that clueless man who exposed himself by standing on the mountain peak, there can be no other exnation.
As Ying Cheng spoke, he looked towards Su Yu with discontent. Linger suddenly realized what had happened and turned to stare at Su Yu. I was wondering what went wrong. It was you!
Su Yu had stood above the mountain peak without any intention of hiding. Although he was far away, it was difficult to ensure the otherworldly experts did not have anyone skilled in pupil techniques who could see from afar. So, it was possible that Su Yus exposure had gotten them into trouble.
Su Yu had indeed not tried to conceal himself as they had. However, Su Yu had constantly projected a natural consciousness, which blended himself with the surrounding environment.
As such, he did not give out any aura. So, even if the otherworldly people looked over in his direction, they would only be able to see the natural scenery and not discover his presence.
This was why they could not detect Su Yus aura, even if they were very close to him. Therefore, the exposure was clearly not caused by Su Yu.
It was not him, the middle-aged n Master said. Based on his ability to conceal his aura, even we could not detect his presence from a close distance. So, how could the enemies do so from hundreds of miles away? We must have caused it ourselves. We are the ones who burdened this young man.
He then cupped his fists and said, I am sorry, young man, for getting you into trouble. I believe our path has already been discovered by the enemy.
Linger peered at Su Yu with suspicion. She did not believe that she could have exposed herself.
n Master, we are on a secret mission that wasmissioned by the Seven Lords Pce. Only the Seven Lords Pce could possibly trace our every move. Even if there was a spy in the Empire of Darkness, he could not possibly know our exact location. Could the spy be in the Seven Lords Pce? I think that the biggest problem here is still this young man! Ying Cheng said, while he stared at Su Yu with narrowed eyes, not trying at all to conceal his suspicions.
Facing two suspicious gazes, Su Yu shrugged. He turned to look around the environment and suddenly raised his eyebrows. I am afraid that now is not the time to discuss whether or not I am a spy.
Hmph, dont try to change the subject. You are the spy! Ying Cheng seemed to have seen through Su Yus motives. He reached towards a de that was at his waist, his killing intent blindingly apparent.
Stop it! the middle-aged n Master yelled suddenly. He looked very displeased. He is right. We have no time to waste. We have been surrounded!
Surrounded? Since when? Linger asked in rm. She and Ying Cheng were both greatly shocked to hear this, and they both wondered...
How could the enemy have caught up with us so soon, and even surrounded us?
The two of them immediately used their Aura Observing techniques, and streams of a vague aura continuously entered their noses. In a short period of time, both of their facial expressions turned sour.
This is bad. We truly are surrounded. Based on the aura, there seems to be at least thirty enemies surrounding us at the moment, all of whom seem to be Two Three Crystals Half Fairies! This... This is a trap that was clearly set in advance! Ying Chengs facial expression changed quickly.
Right then, his suspicions towards Su Yu were thoroughly erased. After all, such an ambush was clearly prepared well in advance, and Su Yu had only just met them a while ago.
Stop talking. Take him and escape now! The middle-aged n Masters face sank as he gave the order.
Ying Cheng showed a look of uncertainty as he said, n Master, we can barely protect ourselves. If we bring him along...
Linger also hesitated. She was nervous that they did not have the capabilities to protect another person, especially in the face of such intimidating opposition.
Shut up. We got him into this, so how could we possibly leave him alone now? Bring him with you and depart immediately! the middle-aged n Master said. He then immediately tipped his toes and flew away.
Ying Cheng clenched his jaw and stared at Su Yu with concealed hatred. I will be honest with you. If you dare to affect me even a little but, I will kill you immediately!
As he finished speaking, he grabbed Su Yu and swiftly followed after the middle-aged n Master. After they had flown for about ten meters, some vague figures appeared among the nearby clouds.
The enemys trap seemed very well-organized. It was as if the enemy had calcted their positions to the exact point. This exined why they couldpletely surround them so expertly.
Luckily, the three of them, especially the middle-aged n Master, had very strong Aura Observing techniques. Therefore, they could detect the enemys weaker areas.
At the moment, there were three Two Crystal Half Fairies blocking them in front. As the n Masters power rivaled that of a Three Crystal Half Fairy, they could easily break through the defense!
Open! the middle-aged n Master shouted loudly as he opened his mouth. A loud and clear voice, which had a numbing effect on ones body came out. This was the sound wave cultivation technique!
The dense clouds dispersed and revealed three hidden figures within it. Under the effects of the sound wave cultivation technique, the three people were simultaneously numbed.
Use the opportunity now! the middle-aged n Master shouted, while he led Su Yu and the others through the circle and rushed towards the horizon.
Zoom.
Right then, the trap contracted rapidly, while a white-clothed young man spoke with anger, They got away! What happened? How did they suddenly discover our trap? Did we do something wrong?
Master, I have something to tell you. However, I am not sure if I should say it. A henchman behind him had an expression of confusion on his face.
Speak! the white-clothed man replied angrily.
The henchman said, Master, I am not sure if you noticed the silver-haired young man...
Silver-haired young man? Which one? The white-clothed man frowned. He had focused his attention on the three important informants, so he did not pay any attention to the silver-haired young man.
The henchman carefully looked at the white-clothed mans face as he spoke with uncertainty, I dont know if my intuition is wrong, but I feel like the silver-haired young man looked very familiar. He looked like the youth of the Zhenlong Continent, Su Yu, the one who the Central Prefectures ck Shadow Guards have all been talking about.
Well, he did have same silver hair, the same age, and even the same appearance. However, this man is an existence akin to a Divine Master. Why would he associate himself with three unimportant people? The white-clothed mans facial expression had changed from a look of impatience to one of wariness.
Although the speaker had no clear intentions, the listener did. As soon as the words were spoken, many of the otherworldly experts facial expressions started changing.
Chapter 662 - Trying to Enter the Summit Once Again
Chapter 662: Trying to Enter the Summit Once Again
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xin Fu wasnt the only person who noticed the silver-haired youth.
Even if you are mistaken, it isnt possible for everyone else to be mistaken too. The white-clothed schr spoke in a deep voice.
He had already noticed the grave changes in the surrounding peoples expressions. This made his heart thump intensely, while cold sweat seeped out of his forehead.
Su Yus name was quite famous among the ck Shadow Guards. His strength especially deterred all of them from bothering him.
His heart couldnt help but intensely thump, as he recalled how he almost tried to attack such a terrifying youth. He finally understood why they had managed to easily detect that they were waiting in ambush there. It was all because of that mysterious genius existence!
Sir, there is still another matter to inform you about... When I used my pupil technique a moment ago to observe them, it seemed to me like the silver-haired youth was obeying those three insignificant people. So, how could be be a truly that legendary person? Xin Fu voiced out suspicions.
The corners of the white-clothed schrs mouth twitched. Its probably because he didnt want to reveal his true status.
Sir, should we chase them? Xin Fu asked. He felt like he just took a tour through the gates of hell and had amazinglye back alive, and as he rejoiced over such a fact, he couldnt help but wonder what should be done next.
The white-clothed schr red at him. Is it you who will chase them, or me?
Xin Fu was somewhat embarrassed, as he immediately understood his meaning.
What did you see a moment ago? The white-clothed schrs gaze became ice-cold. If the fact that he deliberately let their targets go were to be spread, his superiors wouldnt ask him for the reason behind such behavior, they would just punish him regardless.
Xin Fu rolled his eyes. Our target was saved, then taken by someone, and we didnt manage to sessfully capture them.
Who saved the target? the white-clothed schr asked him.
Xin Fu put on a stern look as he replied, We didnt get a proper look at his facial features.
It was only now that the white-clothed schr revealed a faint smile. Youve properly replied. As for the others, do they also know how they should reply?
We understand, the other people replied in unison. They also didnt want to bear the responsibilities of letting their enemies go, so they surely knew how they should report back.
Good, lets go back to report the end of the mission. The white-clothed schr waved his hands to dismiss them. Not only hadnt he chased them, he even led his people away and quickly retreated!
The middle-aged Hall Master, and the other three people, who still hadnt fled too far away from them, were somewhat dumbfounded when they didnt detect any more movement behind them.
Dad, if Im not mistaken, they retreated. Linger widened her eyes till they became as big as bells, and her face became filled with disbelief.
Ying Cheng was also dumbfounded by this. What happened to the enemys troop? Why did they suddenly retreat?
Even the middle-aged Hall Master was dumbfounded by such a sight. Thats odd. Werent we the enemys target? Did they give up on chasing us?
The three of them had already prepared themselves for fleeing for their lives, yet the enemies had unexpectedly retreated. It was truly odd.
Dont be careless. We should first leave this ce and then discuss this, the middle-aged Hall Master said wearily.
After two hours. In a quiet and secluded forest, far from the Empire of Darkness.
When night fell, the small group was sitting around a bonfire and roasting some of the mountains small beasts. A faint fragrance, which refreshed their minds and aroused their appetites, was wafting from the fire.
We were truly lucky today. As she gnawed on the delicious food, Lingers face became filled with delight and satisfaction. They were truly lucky today, as they managed to flee from their enemy.
Linger, its you who brought us such good luck. Ying Cheng sliced a piece of deers leg off, then passed it to Linger.
Linger waved the meat in her hand and said, Exactly, with me here, we can avert all dangers. Isnt that the case, dad?
Linger looked over at him and suddenly discovered that the middle-aged Hall Masters brows were furrowed. He didnt reply, as he was lost in his thoughts, while nkly staring at the bonfire.
Dad, what are you thinking about? Linger interrupted the middle-aged Hall Masters thoughts.
After he came back to his senses, he spoke while still furrowing his brows, Im thinking about how can we return to the Empire of Darkness. Judging from todays circumstances, it can be seen that the otherworldly army has set their gazes on us, so traveling back now would be more dangerous than usual.
After he spoke, Linger and Ying Cheng became worried and serious. Although they had managed to escape today, it would be extremely difficult for them to return to the Empire of Darkness.
Linger felt like the meat that she was eating instantly became tasteless, and as she furrowed her brows, she became more anxious and agitated. Among the four of them, only Su Yu remained calm andposed. He was now leaning against a tree, quietly cultivating.
When the middle-aged Hall Master noticed this, he couldnt help but inwardly praise and admire Su Yu, as even in such a situation, he could still cultivate. Not only was heposed, he was also hard-working! Such a person would surely seed in the future.
However, his actions sat differently on the heart of the vexed Linger, who asked him harshly, Hey, cant you help us try to think of some solution? Dont you feel that its quite selfish of you to just attend to your own cultivation at such a time?
Su Yu slowly opened his eyes. He had been using the free time to consolidate his Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm cultivation.
When he heard Lingers shout, he stopped cultivating, faintly smiled, then said, I was cultivating as you were eating, so howe Im selfish? Isnt that the case for you too, then?
Linger had just wanted to vent her vexation on him, and she hadnt expected that he would dare to talk back to her!
What did you just say? How can you talk to her in such a way? Before Linger even replied, Ying Cheng got upset and yelled at Su Yu.
His face was filled with anger, which he didnt try to conceal. If it wasnt for us, you would already be a corpse, so cant you at least respect us? If I knew that you were such a low person, I wouldnt have saved you.
Su Yu just smiled, yet didnt reply. His calm expression only made Ying Cheng more infuriated. From your expression, it can be seen that you arent grateful to us at all! In fact, it seems like I saved just a thankless wretch! Now that you are safe, you can get lost, as we dont want to see you ever again!
Linger, who was beside them, furrowed her brows. She was just arguing with Su Yu, yet Ying Cheng had started bullying him in order to please her. However, this backfired, as it only displeased her, as well as making her feel somewhat ufortable.
As she looked at Ying Cheng out of the corner of her eye, she curled her lips in disdain. She could clearly see that he was just unting his power.
Enough! the middle-aged Hall Master shouted in a deep voice. Whats so great about shouting at someone who is weaker than you? If you were really so great, then why didnt you shout at the otherworldly experts in such a bold way?
When he heard him, Ying Cheng slumped his shoulders and felt his face be very hot. Naturally, hisments had embarrassed him. When they were surrounded by the otherworldly experts, he didnt dare to even loudly gasp for breath, let alone shout at them!
Moreover, if it wasnt for this young mans warning, we wouldnt have been aware of the experts ambush. Not only didnt you thank him, but you are instead mocking and ridiculing him! The middle-aged Hall Master was clearly angry.
Little brother, they are still young, so please forgive them. The middle-aged Hall Master then turned and cupped his fists at Su Yu.
Su Yu waved his hands at him and replied, Dont worry about me. Lets instead discuss business. Hall Master, did you find a way to return to the Empire of Darkness yet?
The middle-aged Hall Master hesitated slightly. I found a way, but its somewhat dangerous. But, if you dont fear taking risks, you cane along us and try it. However, I cant guarantee that we will seed.
As he finished his words, Linger immediately responded, What? Dad, you want to take him with us? It is already extremely difficult for us to pass by the enemys army, and in our current situation, wont it be even more difficult for us if we took another person?
Ying Cheng was also against the idea, but after he had just been reprimanded, he didnt dare voice his opinion. He only red viciously at Su Yu.
Chapter 663 - Revealing the Hidden
Chapter 663: Revealing the Hidden
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yupletely ignored the Lingers and Ying Chengs reactions as he said, Thank you, n Master. I am not sure how I should address you.
The middle-aged n Master nodded slightly. I just wanted to help you on our way. Consider it a favor in return for your help earlier. Once we enter the mountain peak, we will have nothing to do with each other. In fact, the three of us have special statuses which I cannot reveal to you. Of course, I will also not ask you about your status. Once we enter the city, we will part ways immediately.
Su Yu could not have asked for a better arrangement, so he nodded happily.
Father, you really are... Linger was flustered, as she could not bear having Su Yu around.
Ying Cheng was also disying a look of discontent.
I have already decided on the matter, the middle-aged n Master said as he nced at the two. After half a days rest, we will leave as soon as night falls.
Even though Linger was secretly flustered, she could not go against him. She could only re hatefully at Su Yu as she said, If a fellow like you dares to get us into trouble, I will never forgive you!
Su Yu shrugged at her as he prepared to rest. Soon, it was nightfall...
Alright, get ready. Linger and Ying Cheng, check to see if your Concealment Cloaks areplete! the middle-aged n Master shouted. He then retrieved a thin and wide cloak that was almost transparent from his bosom.
Linger and Ying Cheng retrieved identical cloaks and attentively examined every inch of them. They both then reported in unison, They are fine. We can leave now.
Once they were certain that everything was alright, the two took a few deep breaths. They were starting to feel nervous.
The middle-aged n Master took the lead. Alright, once we are thirty kilometers away from our target, you must immediately put on your Concealment Cloaks. Little brother, you will share a cloak with me temporarily.
Su Yu nodded inpliance. After an hour, the Empire of Darkness was thirty kilometers away.
Linger, Ying Cheng, follow me closely on my left and right. If anything happens, I can immediately assist you, the middle-aged n Master. At the same time, he opened his cloak and covered himself and Su Yu with it.
Ying Cheng was on the left, the middle-aged n Master was in the center, with Su Yu was closely positioned to the right of him, and Linger was on Su Yus right. In the blink of an eye, the four figures disappeared into the darkness simultaneously.
B*stard, stay away from me! After taking a few steps, Linger yelled out loud.
As she was standing closely on Su Yus right side as they moved forward, it was impossible not to bump into each other. This had made her very sensitive and ufortable.
Su Yu shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Isnt it your fault for walking so close to me? If you do not like it, you can stay further apart. I dont mind.
Right then, Linger shouted back at him angrily, You b*stard! I will deal with youter!
After all, she knew that she could not move too far away from her father. If anything happened, he would not be able to help her!
Su Yuughed, but did not reply. Ying Cheng, who was walking on the other side, red at him with cold eyes.
Shut up! Keep moving! the middle-aged n Master yelled.
While Linger was still filled with discontent, the four started walking forward once more. As they had suppressed all of their Vital Energy and Spiritual Energy, not a tinge of an aura could be felt. Under the night sky, they looked as transparent as air and werepletely unnoticeable.
However, they also walked very slowly as a result. Normally, they could havepleted the thirty kilometers journey in a few breaths time. However, in this manner, it had ended up taking them nearly three hours. Moreover, they were extremely cautious throughout the journey.
Finally, the huge mountain peak was before them. The army of otherworldly experts was also right before their eyes.
There was a hidden otherworldly expert nearly every ten meters, either on the tops of the trees or in between boulders. Some of them even hid in the bushes. They were essentially all over the ce!
If any of the four of them made a sound, it would surely alert all of these hidden otherworldly experts. By then, they would not have a chance of escaping!
In this most crucial moment, even the middle-aged n Master was starting to be nervous. Su Yu noticed that his breath had quickened.
At the same time, Linger subconsciously stuck even closer to Su Yu. Even when her arm touched his, she was so nervous, she didnt even seem to notice. This was finally the deciding moment between life and death.
The middle-aged n Masters eyes grew wide. He could not help but pant as he used his Aura Observing technique to observe the enemys situation. All the while, the surrounding aura continued to enter his nose.
As the middle-aged n Master took a step forward, Su Yu could feel that his footstep was as heavy as lead. He smiled as he followed after the n Master quickly.
Linger and Ying Cheng also swiftly followed after them. Nobody dared to breathe too loudly now, as they were afraid of being discovered.
One step, two steps, three steps...
A seemingly short distance of three kilometers felt like a distance of walking through an entire mountain. They moved slowly, as they had to observe the surroundings carefully as they took each step.
Crack.
All of a sudden, the three stopped in their tracks. They felt goosebumps all over their bodies. This was because, when they had passed by a tree, an otherworldly person had jumped down from it unexpectedly!
His left foot had deliberatelynded on a corner of Lingers cloak, which was what had caused the cracking sound. The odd sound caused the hearts of the middle-aged n Master and Ying Cheng to beat wildly.
They both frowned as their facial expressions changed drastically. They dared not move as they stared at the man who had jumped down.
Eh? The person who had jumped down from the tree was a yellow-clothed Two Crystals Half Fairy from the other world.
He gasped in surprise as he curiously lifted his foot. The ground was dark and there was no weird object in sight.
Thereafter, he looked at the sole of his foot. There was also nothing odd there either. He looked very suspicious as he rubbed his lower chin in deep thought.
After a brief moment, he shook his head and looked around from his left to right. He then unzipped his pants and started peeing on the big tree.
Lingers face turned green, while her heart was beat wildly and sweat formed in her palms. Her arm, which was tucked closely next to Su Yus, had turned wet from all of the sweat on her body.
Her entire body turned weak as she staggered from side to side. She subconsciously extended her arm to grab Su Yus wrist to stabilize herself.
It was a scary moment. Even the middle-aged n Master and Ying Cheng were nearly scared to death. The scare made them even more cautiously as they walked on.
It took them almost an entire night to walk just three kilometers. Currently, the sky was beginning to show a shade of white, indicating that morning would soon arrive.
The difficult journey had finallye to an end. They had arrived at the bottom of the mountain peak!
Just as Su Yu had expected, there was an entrance outside the mountain peak. However, there were nine bright yellow light balls in front of it.
The light balls had a very strong repelling power. Su Yu could even smell a dangerous aura emanating from them. He believed that if one tried to enter forcefully, one would face horrible consequences.
Whew... Linger let out a long sigh of relief. It is finally safe... she mumbled softly.
Suddenly, she realized that she had been holding on to Su Yus arm for almost the entire night. Once she realized this, she almost shouted out in surprise.
She quickly retrieved her hand, as if she had just been shocked by lightning. Her face turned red as she red at Su Yu angrily and spoke with a low and embarrassed voice, You... You took advantage of me!
Su Yu did not know whether to cry or tough. Big sister, you were the one who took my hand. If anything, I am the person who was taken advantage of.
You! I... Linger was really mad.
Recalling how she had been in close contact with this man the entire night, she felt very ufortable and goosebumps started appearing on her skin. She then shouted, I will deal with you after we return!
After that, Linger kept some distance between herself and Su Yu, but she still continued to re at him. The middle-aged n Master shook his head helplessly as he overheard the twos banter. He did not have time to bother with their affairs as he retrieved a jade-colored ball.
The ball was simr to the other balls at the entrance. They all seemed to havee from the same source since they had very simr auras.
Su Yu knew instantly that the round ball treasure was the key to entering this ce. Only someone who held the treasure would not be repelled and could enter safely.
However, there was only one ball at present. So, if the four of them wanted to enter simultaneously, they would have to walk very closely together.
Indeed, as the middle-aged n Master held the pearl in his mouth, he grabbed Ying Chengs arm with his left hand, while his right hand grabbed Su Yus arm. At the same time, he gave Su Yu a look that signaled for him to grab Lingers arm.
Su Yu acknowledged it and extended his hand towards Linger. As Linger sensed that Su Yu was going to touch her, she knew that they were about to enter the peak.
However, because of what had happened earlier, she instinctively dodged him, while her small mouth uttered, I do not want you to touch me! I will walk behind my father.
As she spoke, she moved behind the middle-aged n Master. However, at that crucial moment, something happened.
I have finally discovered you! I have been waiting for you for a long time! A cold sneer could be heard unexpectedly from behind Linger. I knew my intuition was not wrong. I had indeed stepped on something important!
As they turned to look in the direction where the voice hade from, they could not see anyone in front of them! However, with the help of a dim light, they could see a remnant footprint at the corner of Lingers cloak. Seeing this, all of their pupils contracted.
The n Master immediately knew what had happened. Although the middle-aged n Master was very careful, he had not expected that the journey would take so many hours.
Hence, by the time they arrived here, the sky was already bright. Under the bright light, Linger must have exposed her tracks!
Shuffle.
A shuffling movement suddenly came from behind Linger as an invisible cloak was unveiled to reveal a yellow-colored figure. It was the yellow-clothed young man that they had bumped into earlier, the same one who had peed beneath the tree! They could clearly see that his cultivation was at the Two Crystals Half Fairy level.
Show yourself! The yellow-clothed young man yelled as he lunged at Linger as soon as he appeared. Linger was very shocked and could not react in time. Although she tried to dodge him, her cloak was torn into pieces.
As Linger screamed loudly, her face was filled with a look of horror. She knew that she was only a One Crystal Half Fairy, so she would be no match for this Two Crystal Half Fairy!
Oh? A young and beautiful girl! This is a surprise. The yellow-clothed young man looked surprised. All of a sudden, an evil smile appeared on his face.
He stepped out with his left foot and grabbed Lingers shoulders. His eyes looked like a beasts. They were full of lust and mischief.
Linger stepped back in surprise. However, she could not avoid the grasp of this Two Crystal Half Fairy.
The worst part was that she had moved away from the group on her own initiative. Hence, the middle-aged n Master could not save her in time.
Chapter 664 - Scaring Powerful Enemies
Chapter 664: Scaring Powerful Enemies
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Linger! How could the middle-aged Hall Master remain calm when his daughter was in danger?
He immediately moved, and as the Body Hiding Cloak swayed before the faint light, the three forms that were on it were revealed.
As expected, there is still someone hiding here. Just when he moved, two powerful gales came from his sides. Then, six meters from him, two Body Hiding Cloaks flew out as two people charged at him.
The two people each emitted a powerful aura, which were second only to Fairy Realm experts. They were clearly Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts.
The middle-aged Hall Master was startled and astonished, but he quickly responded. As he decisively waved his palms at each of them, a cyclone that was formed by his Vital Energy rotated on his palms. It then emitted a powerful repelling power.
Thump! Thump!
Two dull sounds echoed as the middle-aged Hall Master blocked their attacks. Luckily, his repelling force offset most of their power.
Let us go! the two Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts shouted angrily.
They surprisingly discovered that the Vital Energy of the person in front of them was extremely weird, and the repelling force from a moment ago still contained a suction force within it. This caused them to be firmly stuck to him, and prevented them from budging even an inch!
Ying Cheng, go save Linger. The middle-aged Hall Master hindered the two people in order to give Ying Cheng an opportunity to make a move, as he knew that Ying Cheng couldnt handle the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts.
Ying Cheng was extremely anxious. However, once he saw that the two Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts were subdued, he immediately prepared to make a move.
However, he suddenly realized something and took a step back, while cold sweat seeped out of his forehead. He looked in fright at his empty surroundings, thinking paranoid thoughts...
The enemies have already ambushed us twice, so is it possible that they will ambush us a third time?
Ying Cheng, what are you doing? Why didnt you attack him yet? The middle-aged Hall Master tightly clenched his teeth, while his face became flushed and a crisp cracking sound echoed from his arms. It was obvious that it was quite strenuous for him to hold back the two experts!
Ying Cheng just stood there as Linger was captured by the yellow-clothed youth. His inward struggle and hesitation appeared in his eyes, while the fear overwhelming his heart prevented him from daring to take even a single step forward. In the end, he just turned his head around and motionlessly stood on his ce, cowering and hiding so that he wouldnt be discovered by the enemies.
Ying Cheng, you... The middle-aged Hall Master immediately realized that Ying Cheng was frightened and had chosen to give up on Linger in order to protect himself. As such, he couldnt help but resent him.
Ahh! Lingers sharp shriek filled with air, while she was being detained by the yellow-clothed youth.
Beauty, you can leave such cries till we get on a bed. The yellow-clothed youthughed, while he exerted all of his strength to drag her away.
However, despite his powerful strength, he was still incapable of hauling Linger towards him. It was indeed odd!
Who is it? Who is holding my wrist? Come out! The yellow-clothed youths expressions stiffened, and he shouted in a low voice.
His naked eye could see that a hand print, with five full finger marks, had appeared on his wrist, as if it it had been grasped by someone preventing him from dragging Linger any further. But, since he couldnt see anyone there, it was obvious that this person was invisible!
Brother Ying Cheng, save me! Linger was so overjoyed to think that he hade to save her that she wept. However, she soon heard an unfamiliar voice instead, so her smile stiffened...
Ying Cheng? It seems like he doesnt want to make a move, and Im justpelled by the current circumstance to make a move, despite how weak I am. Such a voice didnt belong to her Ying Cheng, but to Su Yu!
Just after Su Yu spoke to her, he lifted open the Body Hiding Cloak and revealed himself. He had long silver hair, which fluttered in the wind and covered half of his cheeks, yet it couldnt cover his deep eyes, which seemed like they contained the whole starry sky. His hair also couldnt conceal his outrageously handsome features.
He had one hand behind his back, while his other hand was casually holding the yellow-clothed youths wrist. His casual stance, as well as his clothes and hair, seemed like they were frozen in time at this moment, and the sight of him was extremely beautiful.
He was like a god, who had just descended down from the sky. He wasnt only graceful and handsome, he was also extremely powerful and possessed a boundless and terrifying strength.
Go away. Su Yu slightly flipped his wrist over, and as the yellow-clothed youth miserably cried out, he was sent flying for several hundred meters, as if he was just a ragged doll.
As he careened into a boulder, the yellow-clothed youths chest burst open and his eyes luster quickly dimmed. At that moment, he took hisst breath, then died. The boulder that he had hit started turning into dust, its rubble burying the youths corpse.
A Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm expert was killed by just a wave of Su Yus sleeves! Moreover, all of this took just a matter of seconds! All of the people who witnessed the scene were stunned, regardless if they were his enemies or allies.
Linger became absent-minded, while she stared at the white-clothed ethereal immortal-like man in front of her, whose silver hair fluttered in the wind. Her heart intensely throbbed, and for just an instant, she even felt that Su Yu was the silver-haired immortal from the ancient legends.
After all, he was noble, grand, mysterious, all-powerful, and had a transcendent bearing. All of these characteristics didnt seem like they belonged to the mortal world.
Just the sight of Su Yu caused a feeling of inferiority to well up in her heart, and she wasnt the only one who had such a feeling, as all of the people here also felt like this god-like outstanding and peerless youth could exist in the celestial heavens! He truly didnt seem like one of the mortal worlds mortals at all!
Who are you? The middle-aged Hall Master, who was using all of his strength to confront the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm expert, became extremely uneasy when he came back to his senses.
Su Yu sped his hands behind his back and wore a faint smile as he looked to his right. He saw a Level One Fairy Realm supervisor, who seemed like he recognized Su Yu, which caused him to immediately turn and flee.
Su Yu just faintly smiled again. Rather than chase after him, he just walked to the front of the middle-aged Hall Master and asked, Are you injured?
It was unknown whether it was just because he was vignt, or because he was awed by Su Yus imposing manner, but the middle-aged Hall Master retreated back by several steps from Su Yu at this moment. Then, he looked in fright and shook at Su Yu, without blinking his eyes even once. The middle-aged Hall Master felt like the person standing before him wasnt some insignificant nobody, but a great and grandiose existence.
Hall Master, are you injured? Su Yu asked once again.
It was only after he was asked the second time that the middle-aged Hall Master came back to his senses and replied in haste, Ah, I, Im all right... Even someone as astute and shrewd as him was so shocked by Su Yu, his speech became nearly incoherent!
Since you are fine, then we should immediately go to the summit, as they have a grand number of people there, and Im incapable of dealing with all of them alone, Su Yu said.
If a hundred people charged at him, even if he used all of his means and techniques, he might not survive. So, it would be better for him to leave quickly.
When he heard him, the middle-aged Hall Masters whole body quivered. Then, he took a bead once again and said, Hold onto me.
Swoosh!
When he saw that they had averted the danger, Ying Cheng, whose face was still somewhat pale, removed his cloak and held the middle-aged Hall Masters other hand. The middle-aged Hall Master looked at him coldly, while thinking in his heart, I will pay you back for thister!
Your excellency! Thank you for saving my daughter. We will immediately enter the mountains summit, The middle-aged Hall Master said.
Su Yu calmly nodded, then turned his head around and faintly smiled at Linger. Miss Ling, are you okay? As he spoke, he extended his hand to her.
Linger wasnt unfamiliar with such a smile, but at this moment, it seemed like his faint smile possessed a mysterious power, which only increased its charm and ethereal beauty. Linger became dazed for a moment and her heart thumped faster.
Charge at him and capture him, hes... Among the crowd, the Fairy Realm supervisor, who had just escaped, shouted. His voice was filled with fright.
Upon hearing his orders, the otherworldly experts immediately charged towards Su Yu like surging water. At such critical moment, Linger was still dazed, and Su Yu couldnt help but slightly furrow his brows and think...
This Lingers mind is really too frail! I cant believe she got lost in her thoughts at such a pivotal moment! Its only thanks to her powerful father that she has managed to survive till now!
Excuse me. As he had no other choice, Su Yu used his energy to attract Linger towards him.
He took her into his arms and held her waist so that nothing unexpected would ur as they entered the mountains summit.As he came into contact with her sweet body, he felt its cotton-like softness, as well as her ample chest, both of which were pressed against him. Meanwhile, her mesmerizing fragrance wafted to his nostrils.
It was a pity that Su Yu couldnt enjoy it any longer, as he was taken into the bead, along with the middle-aged Hall Master. Just when he came into contact with her, the middle-aged Hall Masters bead emitted a soft light, which engulfed him, then spread to the people who were connected with him. As such, Ying Cheng, Su Yu, Linger and the others were all engulfed by it.
After they entered the bead, the light was sucked back into the bead, and it fused with Linger. Just after that, they passed through nine different beads, while a deafening noise suddenly ran in Su Yus ear. As he was caught off guard by it, he felt a slight pain in his ears.
When he swept his surroundings with his Soul Eyes, he witnessed a tremendous amount of people. They were at the za in the center of the city.
Three lines of soldiers, who emitted a powerful aura, surrounded the za. Even the weakest among them was still a Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm expert, and there were even two Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts within their ranks.
Swoosh! Swoosh!
Just when they appeared, the sound of some chains and shackles echoed around the space. Then, nine chains shot out from all different directions, then tightly bound Su Yu and the others.
The chains were made from an extraordinary material, and with Su Yus eyesight, he could make out that it was even more robust than the Heavenly Law Alliances warship materials! Besides the Fifth Saint Master, no one would probably be capable of breaking them.
However, Su Yu wasnt new to such a situation, as the Heavenly Law Alliances teleportation formations existence was also heavily guarded by soldiers. But, what was different was that the Empire of Darkness lineup was ten folds more power than the Heavenly Law Alliances was.
The Intel Halls Hall Master, Ling Jianliu... Back to report on finishing the mission. The middle-aged Hall Master took out a glittering badge from his sleeves. The badge contained a special aura within it, making it impossible to imitate or counterfeit.
The two Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts took the badge and examined it. Then, one of them said, The badge isnt fake. Go ask themander for instructions.
One of the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts immediately flew away and transmitted the news.
Su Yu somewhat approved of such a procedure. Here, if someone wanted to enter the mountains summit, not only did he need an approved badge, he even needed the approval of themander. Although such a procedure wasplicated, it helped to guarantee absolute safety.
The nine beads formation was just one of the reasons why the Empire of Darkness had persisted for so long. However, the most important reason was due to their vignce. Hence, the Heavenly Law Alliance could learn a lot from them.
After a short while, the surroundings darkened. Three phoenix-like birds, pulling a a ferocious-looking carriage, were flying through the air, approaching this ce. Upon the carriage, a beasts head was depicted.
All of the people that it passed carefully evaded it, looking up at it respectfully. They werent at all bothered by the giant carriage, which upied a third of the skys vast expanse.
The middle-aged Hall Masters gaze didnt experience any changes, but Su Yu could still sense his worry.
Shouldnt you put down Linger now? A voice filled with hostility suddenly rang in Su Yus ears. Ying Cheng, who just a moment ago didnt dare to even breath in front of Su Yu, was now reprimanding him.
Su Yu put her down without taking a look at him or Linger. He just leisurely sped his hands behind his back, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him whatsoever.
Lingers face was flushed when Su Yu just put her down, and she intensely took several breaths, as she had been nervously holding them in for a long time. She patted her chest, which was intensely heaving up and down, and a numb feeling was still transmitting from it. This only made her delicate and fair face be more flushed.
As she gazed at his grand and noble back, which seemed like it belonged to a great sovereign, Linger felt like all of this wasnt real. In fact, she felt like maybe this was all a dream.
Linger, were you injured? I was extremely worried about you. Ying Cheng came over and stood before Linger, calmly cing himself between her and Su Yu.
When Linger came back to her senses and heard his fake caring words, she was quite angered. Im fine, and I dont need you to trouble yourself to save me. Im still alive because he saved me.
Ying Cheng became somewhat embarrassed when he heard her words, which were filled with anger. He knew that his previous performance had really disappointed her.
Trying to exin it now would only lead her to dislike him even more, so he just faintly smiled and shuffled back to the middle-aged Hall Masters side. He then said, Hall Master, dont worry, you are already aware of my rtionship with themander, and even if the Lord that hes serving is in conflict with the lord who you are serving, he will still not make trouble for you out of respect for me.
When he heard him, the middle-aged Hall Master, who was still angry, constrained his anger, thinking that he shouldnt offend him now. So, he forced himself to show a faint smile and nodded.
Chapter 665 - Commander of the Forbidden Army
Chapter 665: Commander of the Forbidden Army
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As the overbearing carriage gradually descended, the phoenixs huge feet exerted a very strong force as theynded on the ground. Even Su Yu, who was standing very far away, could feel the ground vibrate slightly.
The strong aura caused the dust on the ground to bounce up. Everyone could not help but narrow their eyes.
Wee, Commander Long. Two guards of the Three Crystals Half Fairy level bowed as they greeted him in unison.
Their voices were very synchronized and their movements were also in perfect formation. It seemed that they were very respectful towards this man. Or rather, they were unusually afraid of him.
The people around them who were not involved all stepped away. This created arge void, which had previously been filled to the brim with pedestrians.
Shuffle.
All of a sudden, two gentle and beautiful female servants walked exited the carriage. Each of them carried an umbre as they stood by the door respectfully.
After a brief moment, an unhurried motion came from within the carriage. A middle-aged man with grand clothing and a golden purple crown on his head walked out in a mighty manner. His hands were behind his back as he stepped out of the carriage.
He had a normal appearance. The only thing that drew peoples attention to him were his eyes.
They had a dark yellow color that resembled a snakes eyes, and they gave one a chilly feeling whenever one looked at them. In fact, anyone who locked gazes with those eyes would feel like he was being targeted by a poisonous snake.
Get up. The middle-aged man walked out of the carriage and rubbed away the dust that hadnded on his nose, while frowning slightly.
It was only after he addressed them that the group of armored soldiers dared to stand up. However, they still kept their heads down and did not make any sudden movements.
Su Yu was surprised as he secretly shook his head. Such a grandiose disy!
He had seen more than a few Fairies from the otherworldly army. However, he had never met one who loved to put on such a show!
Who was making so much noise? the middle-aged man asked casually. Although he had clearly received information prior to that, he pretended not to know anything.
The two Three Crystal Half Fairies dared notin as they repeated the whole story. Only then did he raise his eyes and look at the four people who were bound by chains, including Ling Jianliu.
Oh? I know who they are. They havee to report news. Have they returned afterpleting their mission? he asked.
It seemed as if the middle-aged man had only just noticed them. Ling Jianliu secretly clenched his jaw. The middle-aged man before him was the Commander of the Forbidden Army, Long Quan.
They had both been part of the huge peaks Forbidden Army. They also held equal ranks as Deputy Commanders. However, they never got along very well.
This was because, three years ago, there was an odd change in Zhenlong. Long Quan had a higher level of natural talent. In fact, he was supported by a person of high stature in the Saint Lords Pce.
As such, he was able to ovee the Bypass disaster and break through as a Grade One Fairy. Consequently, he was promoted to the position of Commander.
After this, Ling Jianliu naturally was sidelined. Luckily, Ling Jianliu also knew some elders in the Saint Lords Pce. With their support, he was able to relocate and take charge of the Intel Hall. This was a means of avoiding Long Quan as well.
In that way, he had been able to live rather peacefully since then. Normally, it was difficult for Long Quan to trouble him. In fact, times such as these were the only opportunities that Long Quan had to disturb him.
Commander Long, I have something important to report to the Saint Lords Pce. I hope you let us through quickly. Neither of us can afford to miss golden opportunities during wartimes. Ling Jianliu spoke with logical reason and rtive fearlessness.
As Long Quan heard his words, his eyelids closed slightly. His already chilly eyes seemed to emanate a cold air. However, his mouth maintained an emotionless smile.
He replied, You are right. Since he is the Intel Hall n Master, he is naturally free to go! Go ahead.
ng.
As the chains were unlocked, he was freed instantly. Ling Jianlui then pulled Linger along as he stepped out and said, We will leave now.
Hold on. It is important for n Master Ling to report your findings. Therefore, you may leave, but Ying Cheng and Linger must stay. I need them to describe everything that has happened in the enemys camp so that we may better understand the situation, Commander Long said.
Ying Cheng did not show any emotion at all, but he was secretly gleeful about what he had just heard. This was because Long Quan was his aunts husband, who had always known about Ying Chengs admiration for Linger.
He had asked them to stay under the guise of better understanding the enemys behavior, but it was actually a n to allow Ying Cheng and Linger to spend more time together so that their rtionship may deepen. However, Ling Jianliu could immediately tell what Long Quan was up to.
Ling Jianliu frowned as he spoke, Commander Long, Ying Cheng alone can stay. Linger was greatly shocked during the journey and needs her rest.
Long Quan waved dismissively as he chuckled. n Master Ling, do not worry. We are only going to ask her some simple questions. She will not be terrorized. Alright, thats it. Bring them away. We cannot dy. I hope you understand.
The unchallengeable decision made Ling Jianliu angry, but he was helpless to do anything about it. He could not reject Long Quans excuse of wanting to find out about their enemys behavior.
I do not want to go with you! Linger shouted as she met Ying Chengs gaze. She thoroughly despised him for not saving her previously, so tipped her toe and attempted to go after Ling Jianliu.
Stomp.
Suddenly, a loud stomping sound could be heard as Long Quan stomped his foot on the ground. The impact of the stomp caused the earth to shake.
Long Quan, who was still chuckling a moment ago, suddenly became serious. How unbing! The Forbidden Army is in charge of the safety of the Empire of Darkness headquarters. If you refuse to cooperate, does that mean that you do not care about the Forbidden Army?
Linger had never been scolded in such a way. On top of that, Long Quans Fairy aura had thoroughly shocked her to the point where she could not even move.
Ling Jianliu felt deeply angered. After all, Long Quan was bullying his daughter right in front of him. It was clearly an act against him, which was done expressly to embarrass him.
However, he could not react to it. Otherwise, Long Quan would be able to use that against him.
Despite this, someone else was willing to do so on his behalf...
Forbidden Army... Hmm, is the Forbidden Army even that great? You rely on people returning from the outside to understand the situation of the enemys army outside the mountain peak. Did the Empire of Darkness raise you to be a bunch of dependents? The cold voice hade from the steel cage. The words were spoken by a young man with silver hair.
As he walked out with his hands behind his back, Su Yu nced around. He did not bother to conceal the look of disappointment on his face as he said, I had originally thought that the Empire of Darkness was our Zhenlong Continentsst line of defense. However, I did not imagine it would be this unworthy!
As he spoke, he did not even try to mask his disdain. Even a dog would be more aware of the enemy in front of its house! What about you all? You know nothing about the situation of the enemies who are right in front of you! Not only are you scared of confronting the enemy to chase them away, but you have even locked yourself in and bully your own people!
He then demanded to know, What are your responsibilities? Is it to protect the citizens of the Empire of Darkness during a time of trial, or to act all high and mighty by treating outsiders fearfully while bullying your own people?
This chain of questions caused all of the Forbidden Armys guards to gawk at Su Yu in surprise. No one had ever spoken to the Forbidden Army in such a manner!
The Forbidden Army was in charge of the Empire of Darkness safety. As such, their men had the right to punish anyone. Hence, everyone was afraid of them.
At the moment, many of the Forbidden Armys guards faces turned red. They wondered how they could not be aware of the enemys situation in their own backyard.
Someone was, of course, keeping watch over their enemy every single day. Long Quan had only used the excuse of gathering information to allow Ying Cheng and Linger to spend more time together.
However, none of them could exin that. After all, they could not expose Long Quans secret motives!
Ling Jianliu was stunned as his facial expression changed significantly. Long Quan was clearly looking for an opportunity to cause trouble!
Although Ling Jianliu knew that Su Yu was full of secrets, he was wary that Su Yu could not possibly fight against Long Quan and his many guards in the Forbidden Army. Long Quan was also slightly dumbfounded. He had not expected such a scene to unfold before him. No one else dared to speak to him in such a way!
Who are you? How dare you speak so disrespectfully in the Empire of Darkness? As soon as Long Quan collected himself, he felt angry and shouted at Su Yu in a loud voice.
Unexpectedly, Su Yu did not even look at him directly. He simply walked out of the steel cage causally. He and even brought Linger with him!
He then said, My identity is probably not something a person like you can inquire about. Let someone who is more deservinge out and speak to me. You can step aside.
Chapter 666 - Chief Inspector Bai
Chapter 666: Chief Inspector Bai
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Before Su Yu came here, he intended to keep a low-profile, but he was displeased by the imperial guards behavior.
Was this one of the Empire of Darkness forces that the elder Jiu had mentioned?
If it was truly the case, then the Empire of Darkness was truly rotten, and it wasnt any different than the past Heavenly Law Alliance! It could be seen how rotten it was from the mere fact that a person such as Long Quan could hold power!
The fact that he first ran into such a situation, whileing here full of expectation, was made him lose hope instantly. He even felt like giving up on asking for reinforcements from them, as his instincts were telling him that the Empire of Darkness was probably unreliable and untrustworthy.
At the moment, all of the city looked at Su Yu as if he was some kind of freak.
Even themander of the imperial guards, Long Quan, didnt even use his name! In fact, his brief words, you, stand aside, were extremely arrogant!
Even Long Quan himself was dumbfounded by it, as hearing his own tone of voice after he spoke left him feeling like he was now facing one of the older generations old monsters. However, after he came back to his senses, he became both angered and embarrassed.
Capture him, then lets question him via torture. Long Quan tried his best to speak in a calm tone.
The imperial guards immediately encircled Su Yu, while they looked at him with wariness and shock.
Swoosh!
However, before the imperial guards managed to make any movement, a scarlet cloud flew from in from a distant ce, and only when it neared them did they discover that it wasnt a scarlet cloud but red-robed old men!
They are the inspectors! someone among the crowd shouted with respect. In fact, he was even more respectful to them than the imperial guards!
The inspectors were like the Empire of Darkness eyes, as they were in charge of supervising all of the factions that were affiliated with the empire. So, everything from ordinary crimes to armed rebellion was all within their jurisdiction. As such, this gave them the right to make prompt decisions and act first before reporting such matters.
When the Seven Lords Pce was shut down, they were the people with the greatest authority besides the King of Darkness. In this way, they were like a collective de that was hanging over the heads of all of the empires citizens.
They could execute anyone who vited the Empire of Darknesssws on the spot by them, and it was because of this that the citizens respect of them vastly surpassed the imperial guards.
Da*n! Those meddlesome guys are here! Long Quans expression became gloomy as he quickly took several steps forward and greeted him. Inspector, Im the imperial guardsmander, Long Quan, greetings to all of you.
When the three of themnded, they emitted an extremely powerful aura, which was at the Level One Fairy Realm. However, it seemed like they had just advanced to it recently, as they were slightly weaker than Chief Inspector Bai.
The three inspectors wore deadpan expressions, and when they scanned the surrounding with their gazes fell, they focused in upon the broken birds carriage and furrowed their brows. One of the experts then said, ording to the empires rules, any citizen whose rank is lower than a lord isnt allowed to use more than one beast.
He then added, You have three, so two of them must be killed. This inspector, who took the lead and whose age seemed like it surpassed eighty years, had snow-white brows and gave people an eerie feeling.
After he spoke, the other two inspectors went over to the carriage. Then, they each waved one of their palms at a demonic beasts head.
Are you crazy? You know that those beasts were bestowed to me by the Third Lord... Long Quan angrily started to shout.
Bang!
Suddenly, two crisp sounds, along with two miserable shrieks, were heard. The phoenix-like beasts had been killed on the spot! Now, only one of them, which was currently very frightened, was still alive.
You are really daring! Long Quan angrily red at them.
Unphased, the white-browed old-man still dared to retort. We are just enforcing thews.
He then looked at the carriage out of the corners of his eyes and calmly said, The carriages size is too big... Destroy it.
The two inspectors moved once again, and as a cracking sound echoed throughout the air, the carriage was instantly destroyed. Throughout this entire dramatic scene, Long Quan didnt dare try obstructing them. This was because he understood that if tried obstructing them, it could be counted as showing resistance against the inspectors, which was one of the empires most severe crimes. If he were tomit such a crime, even the Third Lord wouldnt be able to protect him from the consequences!
Do you have any objections against my handling of this matter? The white-browed old man coldly looked at Long Quan.
Long Quan clenched his teeth and tried to contain his resentment. I dont have any objections, but the beasts were bestowed to me by the Third Lord...
So what? Even if it was the beast of the Great Lord, it will still be the same. What makes you think that you are allowed to disturb the citizens sleep by flying with such a thing anyway, just because its the beast of a Lord? An awe-inspiring, cold voice transmitted from the sky.
The white-browed old man and the other two inspectors immediately straightened their backs and cupped their fists out of respect for him as they said in unison, Chief Inspector!
Swoosh!
A red-robed old man, who had white hair, a beard, and a scorching gaze, descended from the sky like a mirage.
Its Chief Inspector Bai! The crowd became impassioned, and they shouted his name in excitement.
Why had even Chief Inspector Bai appeared here? Wasnt he trying to advance into the Level Two Fairy Realm in secluded cultivation? Why has he suddenly shown himself? someone from the crowd wondered aloud.
Long Quans expression stiffened, and his eyelids lightly shivered. After all, Chief Inspector Bai was scarier than any other inspector!
This was because held the power to decide the fate of everyones lives, except for lords. Even the past Four Great Pce Masters could be executed by him on the spot! This high power and status wasnt something that ordinary inspectors could achieve.
As such, amander like Long Quan was one of the people who the Chief Inspector could execute. Moreover, what made it worse was that the Chief Inspectors backer was the Great Lord, and even the Third Lord, who was now at his back, was somewhat wary of him. After all, his strength didnt surpass the Third Lords by much, yet he possessed a terrifying authority!
Greetings Chief Inspector. Long Quan slightly bent his waist,and earnestly cupped his fists at him.
Commander Long, it seems like you are dissatisfied with my inspectors decisions. Why dont you tell me about it? The old man sped his hands behind his back and walked in front of Long Quan, his eyes calmly sweeping over him.
Cold sweat seeped out of Long Quans forehead when he felt his gaze upon him. He quickly became even more respectful, while he cupped his fists at him once again and said, It was just a slip of the tongue. I didnt mean to contradict them. Please forgive me.
The Chief Inspector calmly averted his gaze from him and replied, Okay, but just this once.
Many thanks. Long Quan let out a breath and finally rxed. It felt like he had just barely escaped from death, and his heart was still palpitating wildly!
So, what exactly happened here? As the Chief Inspector asked him the question, his gaze fell upon all of the people gathered around them. There was quite a crowd.
His pupils suddenly contracted, while his gaze fixedly started at the silver-haired youngster.
Seeing his gaze stop on Su Yu, Long Quan exined, Sir, this youth had a doubtful status, and he tried to maliciously nder the imperial guards and mislead the public. I was just about to take him down...
The Chief Inspector sucked in a breath of cold air, then looked at him and asked, How did he maliciously nder them?
Long Quan repeated Su Yus words, while adding many exaggerated details to it and cutting out some dubious parts. In the end, he concluded by saying, Thisd is extremely bold, as he dared to look down upon our Empire of Darkness! Such person should be heavily punished in order to preserve our empires prestige.
The Chief Inspector quietly listened to his whole story, without interrupting him. At the end of his speech, he turned his head around and looked into Long Quans eyes.
He then said coldly, I dont know whether all of the parts of your recollection are true or not, but what is true is that you are really not qualified to even know this youths name...
Long Quan was dumbstruck by the Chief Inspector seemingly harsh words! In the whole Zhenlong Continent, apart from the king and the Seven Lords Pces fellow, who could speak to him in such a way?
All of the other people present were equally dumbfounded, including Ling Jianliu and his daughter. When Su Yu had said simr words, they had assumed that he was just bluffing and putting up a strong front. However, since such words had just been said by even the Chief Inspector, everyone started to reassess their validity.
Alliance Master Su, I hope that you can please forgive their deeds.. After he coldly red at Long Quan, the Chief Inspector, who came back to his senses, wore a faint smile, and quickly went over to Su Yu. Then, in an extremely respectful manner, he bowed to Su Yu in front of everyone!
Alliance Master...Su?
All of the people were dumbfounded, as he had used the title Alliance Master, which made them all wonder... Which alliances master?
Chapter 667 - Heavenly Water Tower’s Master
Chapter 667: Heavenly Water Towers Master
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
An unfamiliar position like the Alliance Master did not exist in the Empire of Darkness.
Alliance Master... Ling Jianliu mumbled as he pursed his lips tightly. He seemed to be deep in thought.
Then, all of a sudden, he raised his eyebrows. This was because an image had just popped up in his mind!
It was the image of a young man who was mightily strong and had an exquisite head of long, silver hair. The image suddenly looked very simr to the man before him. It was Su Yu!
Could you be the Heavenly Law Alliance Master, Su Yu? Ling Jianlius voice suddenly cracked as he took in a breath of cool air.
As soon as he spoke, the crowd was stirred.
No way! How could that great man possibly appear in the Empire of Darkness? someone from the crowd eximed.
The crowd was surprised and confused. They were all shaken after learning Su Yus identity.
Linger, who stood at the side, was equally surprised. Her mind went nk, as she could not think of how the two could be possibly associated with one another.
Suddenly, she recalled his fairy-like features a while ago, and she finally believed it. She had actually been walking next to a legendary and great man!
Thinking of this, Linger felt a strong sensation in her heart. Her eyes became misty as she stared at Su Yu without blinking. Her red lips opened as if she was about to speak, yet no words came out.
At that moment, Su Yu was so close to her, yet she felt a pressure that prevented her from approaching him. She would not have dreamed of one day being so close to the Heavenly Law Alliance Master, the hero who she so deeply admired!
However, she suddenly recalled how she had been unfriendly to him during their journey here. She could not help but feel restless and panicky. She wondered if the Alliance Master would me her making such a terrible impression!
She hated herself as she thought about this. The great hero was right in front of her all this time, but she had not left a single good impression.
In fact, she had even attacked Su Yu and called him out for being too weak. She had even asked him to focus on cultivating his abilities.
Recalling these instances, she immediately blushed. Su Yu had clearly been the bigger person throughout the whole ordeal!
However, the person who was even more afraid of Su Yu was Ying Cheng. Not only had he exhibited a terrible attitude, but he had even wanted to kill Su Yu. If it had not been for Ling Jianlius presence, he surely would have attempted to assassinate Su Yu.
Subconsciously, Ling Jianliu took several steps backwards. He could not even bother thinking about Linger at the moment, as he was now worried about his own life.
Who are you to call him Su Yu? Chief Inspector Bai Chong asked with a reprimanding tone, while he red at Ling Jianliu coldly.
After collecting himself, Ling Jianliu was shocked to he realize that he had been travelling next to the Heavenly Law Alliance Master this whole time! Greet... Greetings Alliance Master Su! I apologize for all the mistakes on our way here. Please forgive me.
As he was apologizing, Ling Jianliu bowed to Su Yu with respect. He felt somewhat regretful for his own actions.
In all honesty, since the moment Su Yu had appeared, Ling Jianliu should have been instantly aware of the simrities in Su Yus capabilities and age to the legendary Heavenly Law Alliance Masters
Su Yu smiled gently. n Master Ling, there is no need to be so formal. I should thank you for bringing me into the huge peak.
I dare not ept your thanks. Please do not speak in such a manner to me, Alliance Master Su. Ling Jianliu felt very unnerved. Once he had discovered Su Yus identity, he suddenly felt a strong pressure emanating from Su Yus body, which nearly suffocated him.
After the string of sentences, Su Yus identity was very much confirmed, and the crowd began to murmur among themselves...
Is he really the Alliance Master Su?
The man who was capable of killing Saint Master Xue Wu and enving Saint Master Wuhen has made history by achieving the first victory in the continent!
I heard that he only used a single palm attack to kill Xue Wu!
Legend has it that he was once an unknown young fellow from an abandoned ce. Within four years, he has be a god-like figure. It is truly a miracle!
Legend also has it that the famed geniuses in the continent, Yin Yu and the ck Snow Devil King, were both a part of his identity!
News about Su Yu had already spread to the corners of the continent within thest ten days. All his past experiences and incidents were also transmitted across the continent at the speed of lightning. As such, everyone was aware of the emergence of a godly genius in the Zhenlong Continent!
In just four years, an unknown young man had be the Heavenly Law Alliance Master and had led the downtrodden warriors of the Heavenly Law Alliance to annihte the much-hated Xue Wus army. In this way, he had created a new generation in the Zhenlong Continent.
The current Su Yu was already a legendary figure,parable to the King of Darkness. Other than the King of Darkness, there was no one else who could be on par with him!
Alliance Master Su! The crowd of people erupted into cheers of excitement, respect, awe and various other emotions as they rushed over like waves of religious followers.
Su Yus new chapter of life in the Zhenlong Continent had be one where he was known as a hero to everyone in the world. This was even the case in the Empire of Darkness!
He was especially admired among the young men anddies. The young men were all impressed and awed by his might, while thedies deeply admired him as a hero of the world.
He looked exactly as described in the rumors. He was young, handsome, well-respected and very skilled in the martial arts world.
Cheers and shouts apanied the crowd that was charging towards him. All of a sudden, it was as if a tsunami was upon him, as even the mountain peak was shaking. Although Su Yu was used to such huge weing crowds, he was still slightly shocked.
Chief Inspector Bai, let us go somewhere else where we can talk, Su Yu said helplessly.
Bai Chong chuckled as he tipped his toes and leapt into the air. Wee, Alliance Master Su. Let me bring you to meet the Saint Lord.
Su Yu shook his sleeves as he quickly followed after Bai Chong before the crowd could surround him. But, just before he left, he cupped his fists at Ling Jianliu and Linger and said, Farewell, until we meet again.
He then casually red at Long Quan. The look was seemingly calm, without any killing intent or emotion within it.
However, it shocked Long Quan, who felt as if a thunder had struck him. His entire body shook and his Vital Energy went haywire, while his heart beat wildly in his chest.
Long Quan felt that death was upon him the moment that Su Yu had red at him. It was as if Su Yu could remove him from this world with a single thought.
Luckily, Long Quan could also sense from Su Yus look that he waspletely disregarded by Su Yu! Apparently, such an insignificant character like him did not even deserve the attention of a legendary figure like Su Yu.
Not only did Long Quan not feel an ounce of shame about this, he was relieved. In fact, he was even secretly rejoicing over it.
Luckily for him, the difference in their statuses was too great for the Heavenly Law Alliance Master to even bother with an insignificant character like himself. Otherwise, based on the legends about Su Yu, he could kill Long Quan with just a single thought!
Commander Long, can my daughter and I leave now? Ling Jianliu asked.
He had still not been able to calm himself down. This was especially due to the fact that Su Yu had only bid farewell to him before departing. He was now suddenly the center of attention.
He could feel that many people whose capabilities were not weaker than him had started casting looks of envy, fear and respect in his direction. This was something that had never happened to him before.
He could not help but feel somewhat proud about it. After all, being able to travel alongside a legend like the Heavenly Law Alliance Master was the proudest moment of his life.
Hearing Ling Jianlius question, Long Quans face muscles tensed. However, Long Quan did not dare to show any signs of fear as he wondered... Who knows what kind of a rtionship exists between Ling Jianliu and the Heavenly Law Alliance?
Let them go, Long Quan ordered as he thought to himself... How would I dare stop them? Su Yu is not even far away yet!
Ling Jianliu let out a long sigh of relief in his heart. He had never felt this good. He never imagined in his wildest dreams that Long Quan would one day have to bow to him!
n Master Ling... The crowd stepped aside as a beautiful middle-ageddy moved forward with a smile. She was apanied by two female servants.
Heavenly Water Towers Master! Its her! When did shee? a voice of surprise could be heard from the crowd.
Long Quan frowned as his face showed a wary expression. Greetings, Heavenly Water Towers Master. I wonder... Why have youe to this ce?
The middle-ageddyughed. I am not here for you. Her agile movements were apanied by a flowery scent that was mixed with an indistinguishable fairy aura.
Ling Jianliu bowed respectfully. This Heavenly Water Towers Master was the granddaughter of one of the Great Lords.
With the Great Lords help, she had broken through as a Grade Two Fairy two years ago. Now, she was preparing to break through as a Grade Three Fairy.
She was a famous individual within the Empire of Darkness. Such a character would normally not be associated with someone like Ling Jianliu, as he was not on par with her standards.
Greetings, Heavenly Water Towers Master. Ling Jianliu did not dare disrespect her.
The Heavenly Water Towers Master smiled. n Master Ling, there is no need to be so formal. You mayplete your mission at the Seven Lords Pce. Come to my Heavenly Water Tower after you are done. In the meantime, I will guide your daughters training.
What? The crowd was shocked when they heard her. She is going to guide Lingers training personally?
Even Long Quan was shocked. The Heavenly Water Towers Master had achieved so much because of the Great Lords guidance. Everything she had learned hade from the Great Lord.
She had always been a loner and had never once guided others in their trainings. She was never even this friendly when she greeted someone!
This was the first time she had openly guided someone. Basically, this was the equivalent of Linger bing her half-disciple! As such, no one would dare trouble Linger from this day onward!
Even those who craved after her beauty would have to be wary of Linger now. After all, they might not be able to match her standards!
Long Quans heart sank when he heard this. He knew that he would need to work much harder to cause trouble for the duo of father and daughter from now on.
Thank you so much, Heavenly Water Towers Master. Linger, thank her! Ling Jianliu felt so moved, he did not know what else to say.
This was a day that had been filled with pleasant surprises. However, he understood very clearly that everything had happened because of Su Yu. This was because the Heavenly Water Towers Master clearly only wanted to get closer to Linger so that she could better understand Su Yu and show her fondness towards him.
Oh, thank you so much! Linger was overwhelmed by her emotions.
She felt as if the people around her wanted to devour her at that moment. Everyone was filled with envy and admiration towards her, and it made her very ufortable. She had never received so much attention in her entire life.
You are such a beautiful and talented young girl. Linger,e with me. n Master Ling willeter. The Heavenly Water Towers Master chuckled as she grabbed Lingers small hand and affectionately pulled her away. They left behind a crowd of people whose eyes were green with envy.
n Master Lings spirits had been lifted greatly. After an extended moment ofughter, he also departed.
After awhile, the crowd quieted down. Soon after this, the entire Empire of Darkness heard about Heavenly Law Alliance Masters arrival at the empire!
The news was groundbreaking. If not for the fact that everyone knew that Su Yu had entered the Seven Lords Pce, there might have been another chaotic scene!
The inner section of the huge mountain peak was split into nine levels. Each level had its own segregated space. Su Yu had entered the lowest level, and there were still eight levels of space above him.
People were everywhere. It was a unique sight in the huge mountain peak.
Su Yu frowned slightly as he wondered aloud, Chief Inspector Bai, there are so many people in the empire. Many of them are also martial artists. How are these people able to sustain themselves with such limited resources?
In terms of numbers, there were at least two hundred thousand people in the empire. Such arge number of people meant that the basic necessities, such as food, water, and cultivation materials were a significant issue to consider.
However, as Su Yu walked on, he noticed that, although it was very crowded, everyone behaved peacefully. Nobody was fighting for resources. This meant that the resources provided were sufficient for all of them.
Chapter 668 - The Secret Realm’s Accident
Chapter 668: The Secret Realms ident
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu was bewildered as he saw that the Empire of Darkness Giant Summit was surrounded in all directions, as well as having been sealed.
How could it still provide such an astronomical amount of resources?
Its... The Chief Inspector Bai was troubled. Alliance Master, you really have sharp eyes! However, our Empire of Darkness has another source that provides resources for us, and a wealth of things are stored there. So, if we are providing for just this number of people, it will be more than enough to sustain them for more than a hundred years. So, you dont need to worry.
He didnt mention where the resources came from, as he still wanted to keep that fact hidden. Besides, Su Yu would obviously not try to get to the bottom of it, as he would be offended by it.
Su Yu nodded, and didnt continue questioning him any more after that. When he raised his head and looked into the distance, Su Yu saw that the eighthyer was just before him, while the topyer, which was the ninthyer, was just above it.
It was rumored that the King of Darkness was in the ninthyer, and that he hadnt even taken a single step out of it in hundreds of years. As such, it was unknown whether he was even still alive or not.
Su Yus entire purpose for the journey here was to ask for reinforcements from the King of Darkness, so that he could fight the Fifth Saint Masters army. But, after he met Long Quan, he start to hesitate, as the army of the Empire of Darkness had never once participated in any battle. This made him wonder if it was really worth it.
However, no matter what, he figured that he should first pay a visit to the King of Darkness before deciding anything. He would then choose whether to ask for reinforcements from him or not, based on what kind of person he was.
Alliance Master Su, please wait for a while. Then, I will immediately bring you to the Seven Lords Pce. Bai Chong brought Su Yu to the front of an ancient pce.
There were two spirited old men beside it, who were ying chess. They were wholeheartedly concentrating on their match, and it seemed like they had very dignified bearings.
When Su Yu examined them, he found that they had a boundless Vital Energy, and it seemed like they would shortly advance to the Level Three Fairy Realm at any time. This made him wonder if they were two of the Seven Lords Pces Lords.
Greetings ck Elder and White Elder, may I trouble you to announce that the Alliance Master Su has arrived? Bai Chong addressed the two men with a polite nod.
Are these two people, which are clearly about to advance to the Level Three Fairy Realm, really just gatekeepers?
Su Yu was quite startled by this thought, as if this was so, it meant that the Empire of Darkness hidden power was outrageously powerful!
Well? Is this guy the Alliance Master Su? The two elders looked at Su Yu in surprise. However, unlike other people, their gazes were still calm andposed, and there wasnt any excitement or veneration within them.
Okay, just wait till we finish this match. The two elders took just only that single look at Su Yu, before averting their gazes again and returning to their chess match.
The fact that they unexpectedly wanted Su Yu to wait for them to finish wasnt just impolite, it could even be seen as a utter humiliation. Even if it wasnt towards someone like Su Yu, who represented a whole faction, the fact that mere gatekeepers dared to ignore someone at the gates, thus leaving them outside in front of all to see, was truly maddening!
Bai Chong was also somewhat troubled by it. This...Hes the Heavenly Law Alliances master, and a guest who came from a faraway region! Such treatment is not...
Some matters arent up to you to decide, so if he wants to wait, he can wait, but if he cant wait, then he can just leave, one of the elders replied.
The two elders calmly spoke, without taking even a single look at him. Their calm andposed gazes were filled with pride.
Its really like the story of the seven grade official, who worked as the prime ministers gatekeeper. The more he worked, the more proud he became. Soon, he felt like he was really superior to others. Su Yu chuckled at them, and he couldnt help but look down on them, as they were just the gatekeepers of the Seven Lords Pce, yet they became this proud and arrogant! He thought that it was really funny and pitiful.
Thump!
As a chess piece fell down, the cked-robed elder looked at him, his expression still calm andposed. He then said, The Seven Lords Pces front gate isnt a ce where you can misbehave. You should bear in mind that thoughtless words may invite a disaster upon you.
Su Yu calmly smiled in the face of his threat and said, Its easy to visit the king of hell, yet difficult to deal with the little demons in charge of guarding his pce gate, so you can just continue working as gatekeepers like you want. Goodbye!
After he had met Long Quan, Su Yu had already lost hope in the Empire of Darkness army, and he really just wanted to go back home. But, since he was already here, he thought that he really needed to proceed. But now, as he was obstructed by these insignificant gatekeepers, he found that even getting ess to meet the Seven Lords Pces Lords was difficult, let alone the King of Darkness!
I have truly wasted my time. Su Yuughed at himself inwardly. If he had known that it would end up like this, he never would havee to the Empire of Darkness in the first ce.
Swoosh!
Just take this, and its up to you whether you deliver it to the proper people or not. Su Yu took the elder Jius handwritten letter and threw it on their chessboard. After he spoke, he waved his sleeves and took his leave.
Anxiety appeared on Bai Chongs face, while the two elders were still remained indifferent and uncaring, as if such a matter didnt concern them at all. Even though their attitudes were deplorable, Bai Chong didnt dare berate them.
Instead, Bai Chong could only chase after Su Yu and repeatedly apologize to him, Alliance Master Su, please wait for a moment and listen to me...
Su Yu waved his hand at him dismissively, then entered the teleportation ce as he spoke, Chief Inspector Bai, you this matter has nothing to do with you. I should actually be thanking you for receiving me and guiding here. Rest assured that I will surely bear this kindness in mind.
The ck, White elders tempers have always been like this, as they are a proud and arrogant pair! In fact, they often anger many people within the Empire of Darkness, so you dont need to lower yourself to their level. Bai Chong weakly sighed, while many thoughts swirled in his head...
The Heavenly Law Alliances master must havee here for some important matter, yet the ck, White elders were too proud and didnt consider the overall picture of matters, or their severity...
Su Yu didnt feel like wasting time worrying about the two old men, so he quickly changed the subject. Chief Inspector Bai, are there any medicinal pill shops in the Empire of Darkness?
He took out the list of items that contained the information regarding the Phoenix Tail Purple Fire Pill and the Peerless Moon Fall Pill, among others. These were both needed to cure the Phoenix Master Qiu.
Bai Chong was startled by his question, and as he took a look at the list, he slightly furrowed his long white brows and said, Regarding the Phoenix Tail Purple Fire Pill, I have one of those that I can gift you, but its extremely difficult to find the Peerless Moon Fall Pill.
Isnt it sold here, as you are such a prosperous empire? Su Yu was bewildered by this new information.
Bai Chong shook his head. It isnt that it isnt avable to sell, its just that this pill is very special, as it needs the light of a full moon to refine it. Then, after refining it, it can only be preserved for half a month before it loses all of its effects.
He then added, As today is the already middle of the lunar month, even if some Peerless Moon Fall Pills were avable, they would have already lost all of their effects by now. Moreover, if you wanted to get a newly refined Peerless Moon Fall Pill, you would need to wait until the beginning of a new month. I am sorry, Alliance Master Su, you seem to have note in time for it.
Half a month? How could I wait for such a long time, as the Fifth Saint Masters army might arrive at any time and destroy the northern continent!
Moreover, the Phoenix Master Qius injuries werent light, and if I dont get all of the pills, that she needs, then her injuries might worsen. She might even stay in aa forever!
Well, wait... It isnt like there are no ways of getting it at all, but its just that its somewhat difficult... Bai Chong suddenly spoke, hinting at some alternative option.
Su Yu raised his brows. Well, Chief Inspector Bai, there is no harm in mentioning it...
The empires Giant Summit has a hidden space, which is a secret realm that has a different time flow than the outside world. After I calcted it, I found that today should be its full moons day, meaning that you can get the full moons light from it, which can then be used to refine the Peerless Moon Fall Pill! Bai Chong offered a solution.
Su Yu was astonished. Is that hidden space the eighthyer? Even such a majestic and lofty ce like the Seven Lords Pce could only be situated within the seventhyer, and from this, it could be seen how important the eighthyer was.
Alliance Master Su, you really are quick-witted, said Bai Chong with a smile.
A thoughtful look appeared in Su Yus gaze as he asked, Is the eighthyer the ce that provides the resources for the whole empire?
It isnt. In fact, the reason that the eighthyer isnt habited isnt because our resources are stored in it, but because its space is extremely unstable. As such, spatial fissures constantly appear in it, making it extremely dangerous and not suitable for living. Hence, people rarely even go to it.
He took a breath, then continued. But, it was only because of these constant spatial fissures that the difference between its time flow and outside worlds urred. There are some people who take advantage of that and use the space to cultivate within it, while other people will asionally go to it to harvest the full moons light.
Making use of the difference in the time flow to cultivate? Su Yu suddenly recalled his own past time maniption.
How much slower is the eighthyers time flow versus the outside worlds? asked Su Yu.
Bai Chong replied, An hour in the eighthyer is two hours in the outside world.
As that difference was pretty significant, it wasnt really strange that the Empire of Darkness had managed to train a great number of Fairy Realms experts in just three years, especially if they had made use of this space!
However, people rarely pass more than four hours in it, as a miasma will appear in it every two hours, which is extremely poisonous, one that even Level Three Fairy Realm experts may faint within if they came into contact with it. Hence, every two hours, the people within it will leave and wait for two hours before entering it once again.
Su Yu smacked his lips in wonder when he heard him. It seemed like the difference in their time flow wasnt really as easy to use as he had first thought.
Alliance Master Su, why dont you wait here for a moment while I go inside to harvest some full moons light for you? Bai Chong was quite considerate.
Su Yu was somewhat embarrassed by his care, as now that he thought about it, he even stole his Cloud Galloping Horse! But, maybe because of the disparity in their statuses, or maybe even out of respect for him, Bai Chong never mentioned it.
Still, how could I let Bai Chong take such risks for me? Although Bai Chong didnt explicitly state it, Su Yu still sensed that this was probably not a safe ce.
Chief Inspector Bai, can I not enter it myself? Su Yu asked.
Bai Chong slightly hesitated, then said, ording to the rules, only the citizens of the Empire of Darkness are allowed inside. It wasnt surprising that this was the case, as it would obvious be unwise to let outsiders enter such an important ce.
Then, what if I hid my identity? Su Yu took a mask and ced it over his face.
Bai Chong hesitated for just a moment, then reluctantly agreed. Fine, there isnt really anything precious in the eighthyer anyway, so your entry cause any harm to the empire. Just follow behind me.
After an hour, at the edge of the seventhyer, where an old and damaged teleportation formation was situated.
Sizzle!
Intense light shone out of the teleportation formation, while arge number of people came out of it. The state of the people at the front of the crowd was fine, and they all seemedposed and calm, but the ones behind them were all in a sorry state. Some of them had fainted and were currently being supported by theirrades.
Various expressions appeared on the faces of all of the people here, many of which were surprise, shock, and amazement. They were all talking and arguing amongst themselves, which caused the scene to quickly descend into chaos.
What has happened? Bai Chongs heart tightened as came to a person who had fainted and examined him. The person was a thirty-year-old young man, and his face was a purplish color because he had been poisoned.
Greetings Chief Inspector. When they witnessed Bai Chong, they all greeted him out of respect.
Chief Inspector, its because of the miasma. A young woman was supporting him and helping him stand up.
She seemed to be his wife, and she had tears streaming down her face. As he looked at her, he could see that her face was also somewhat purple, as if she had also been poisoned by the miasma.
Bai Chong raised his brows. Is there anyone else who has been badly injured apart from him?
Such matters constantly urred, as many would not cultivate alone without arade. This helped them to avoidmon dangers, like forgetting about the time and cultivate for more than an hour, thus getting poisoned by the miasma!
However, as the empire already marked off a safe area around the teleportation formation, as long as they didnt leave it, they wouldnt be in any danger. So, a long time had passed since someone had been injured.
Chapter 669 - Mysterious Fissure
Chapter 669: Mysterious Fissure
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
No, the young wife said as she shook her head. However, the two of us did not make it back alive.
Did someone die inside? Bai Chong was surprised. Did you move away from the safe area? Was that why you did not escape in time?
After he looked around and saw many of their pale faces, Bai Chong felt that something was amiss.
No, we were all in the safe area. However, the miasma did not explode ording to our predicted timing. It came out of the blue. Luckily, we were all near the transportation portal and were able to make it out in time. However, the other two people inside were not able to return in time, she said.
The miasma exploded out of the blue? Bai Chongs eyes shed with a bright light. Who were the two people? Did they leave the safe area and enter the deeper parts of the space?
The young wife nodded. Yes, they said that they were on a mission and had to enter the deeper parts in order to fix the fissure. However, not long after they entered, the miasma exploded.
She then added, They looked like Pce Master Nan Guang and Inspector Bai Yun. I heard they had entered for a dangerous mission in order to make up for their past mistakes.
Bai Chong nodded as his eyes shed brightly once again. He seemed to understand what was going on.
Let him rest in peace. None of you will mention anything about what happened here, Bai Chong said coldly as his face muscles became tense.
No one dared to defy him. Besides, after the dangerous incident they had just experienced, they dared not enter the space to train for the time being.
Alliance Master Su, it seems that we will have to wait for a while. I did not expect the miasma to explode so suddenly. It is too dangerous now. Bai Chong sighed as he spoke.
Su Yu pondered this in his mind. He had been observing the situation since the beginning.
It seemed like Bai Chong was hiding something. Pce Master Nan Guang and Bai Yun were being punished by being tasked to carry out a dangerous mission. However, Bai Chong was not willing to reveal what kind of mission it was. He even demanded that the people present not to speak a word about it.
Alright, we will wait then, Su Yu said helplessly.
As they were waiting, Bai Chong handed Su Yu a chilly jade gourd and said, This is a gourd that was made from moon-chilled jade. It can be used to store the moonlight. Later, after you enter, find somewhere with sufficient moonlight, then open the gourd. Then, leave it for the time it takes to drink a cup of tea. That will allow you to store enough moonlight, and after you bring it back, I will craft the Peerless Moon Fall Pill for you.
He then added, Additionally, anywhere within thirty kilometers of the transportation portal is considered the safe area. There will be ces where you can harvest the moonlight. Please remember not to go any further than thirty kilometers. Otherwise, if an emergency urs, you will either be injured or be unable to return, like the others.
Su Yu looked determined. I understand.
After two hours.
Alright, the miasma should have subsided by now, so you may enter. Bai Chong imbued Vital Energy into the transportation portal to activate the spell formation.
Due to what had happened, only Su Yu entered the space. I will be back shortly, Su Yu said as he cupped his fists as and stepped onto the transportation portal and immediately entered the space.
After a sh of white light, Su Yu was teleported away.
Bai Chong, who was standing at his original spot, also stepped onto the transportation portal. He looked concerned as he said, I hope that ce has already been repaired.
After speaking, Bai Chong also entered the space. However, the location he went to differed from the location where he had just sent Su Yu.
Shuffle.
When Su Yu opened his eyes, he could smell a rotten scent all around him. Without a moments hesitation, Su Yu used his Vital Energy to sweep the rotten smell away.
He then saw a world that was covered in a light purple mist. It was as if the entire world existed in a haze.
This must be the remnant miasma. Although its poisonous effects are gone, breathing in too much of it is still dangerous, Su Yu said.
He discovered that the Spiritual Energy in this ce was indeed less dense. It was also much weaker than the external world.
Logically speaking, it was not a suitable ce to train. However, the different time flow made the ce very attractive for people who wanted to train.
As there was not much time, Su Yu hurried along. He used his Soul Eyes to look around. Although the mist made it very difficult to see much, he was at least able to observe everything clearly within a radius of three kilometers.
There is some moonlight. Su Yu discovered a gentle stream of light about three kilometers away. The moonlight came from above and shone brightly on a small hill.
Tipping his toes, Su Yu arrived at the small hill in a few leaps. He could see that the sky was filled with purple clouds. The moonlight seeped through the clouds and projected a dreamy light onto a piece of small rock.
As his gaze traced the moonlight, he saw a full moon high up in the sky! Su Yu retrieved the jade gourd and ced it on the small rock. The gourd quietly began to absorb the full moons light.
Meanwhile, Su Yu stood beside it and was paying attention to his surrounding environment. He tried to stay alert in case the miasma exploded again.
Suddenly, Su Yu could vaguely see a blurry figure about three kilometers away. The figure was shaking from side to side as it moved slowly towards the transportation portal.
Bump.
Not long after that, the figure fell to the ground and did not stand up again.
Is someone here? Are you still alive? Su Yu was surprised and flew over to have a look.
When he came close enough to see the face of the figure who had fallen, he eximed, It is you! Pce Master Nan Guang!
The person who had fallen to the ground was a middle-ageddy. Her eyshes fluttered continuously. Although her eyes were closely shut, one could feel that her eyeballs were rolling around rapidly in her head. At the same time, her snow-white forehead looked tense and she had a pained expression on her face.
I was told that even a Grade Three Fairy would be poisoned and be unconscious in this ce. However, you have survived and even made it this far! Su Yu was very surprised.
As he looked down, he noticed that a red rope was hung around her neck. A pendant was connected to the rope and was tucked in between her chest and clothing. Su Yu was uncertain what kind of object this was, but he could tell that all of the weak miasma that approached Pce Master Nan Guang was sucked into the pendant.
This must be the item that kept her alive!
Since Pce Master Nan Guang had not been able to salvage the northern continent, her being punished was not surprising. However, her punishment was also somewhat rted to Su Yu because he was the one who put her in such a difficult position. Therefore, he naturally wanted to help her.
Su Yu held her up and sat in a cross-legged position. He then ced both of his palms on her back as he imbued Vital Energy into her body to get rid of the poison. Surprisingly, as soon as his Vital Energy entered her body, the poison disappeared without a trace.
Although this pendant is valuable, in that it protected her life, it is now a hindrance. It even sucked away my Vital Energy! Su Yu immediately identified the source of the problem. So, he had no choice but to remove the pendant from Pce Master Nan Guang.
I hope she does not misunderstand my intentions. Su Yuughed bitterly as he removed the pendant from around her neck.
Once he had done so, Su Yu immediately started to heal her. Wherever his Vital Energy passed, the poison in Pce Master Nan Guangs body would be removed via the pores on her skin.
At the moment, Pce Master Nan Guangs body was covered by a thinyer of purple mist. It was clearly ayer of poison.
After the time it took to drink half a cup of tea, there was not an ounce of poison left in her body. Her pained expression had also changed, as she now looked like she was sleeping peacefully.
As Su Yu removed his palms from her body, he realized that it was time for him to collect the jade gourd. It should have absorbed a sufficient amount of moonlight by now.
Su Yu carried Pce Master Nan Guang to the small hill. After inspecting the jade gourd, he saw that the gourd was filled with a golden substance that was almost like flowing water. It shone very brightly.
Full moons light! Su Yu eximed as he retrieved the cover for the jade gourd and sealed it up. He then tucked the jade gourd in his bosom.
It is time to leave, Su Yu said.
As he was about to leave with Pce Master Nan Guang in his arms, a jade box suddenly slipped out from Pce Master Nan Guangs sleeve. Su Yu did not think much of it as he sucked it towards his palm and started moving away.
However, he did notice the object that had been ced in the jade box. As he jerked his head to get a closer look at the object, a look of surprise appeared on his face.
Cloud Galloping Horses hair! he eximed in surprise.
The jade box contained a single strand of white hair. Su Yu also possessed a hair like that! In fact, he had managed to acquire three hundred of these hairs from a single Cloud Galloping Horse!
Why would she possess a Cloud Galloping Horses hair? he wondered aloud, feeling shocked in his heart.
The hair contained a deadly poison that could kill anyone below the Grade Four Fairy level upon contact. Su Yu had previously breathed in just a little bit of the poison and had nearly died from it! This was why he was still wary of the poison to this day.
In fact, Su Yu was also aware of the great power of the Cloud Galloping Horse. It had instantly helped him reach the peak of a Three Crystals Half Fairy from his initial Two Crystals Half Fairy level.
Su Yus mind raced from one thought to another. He thought about the secret mission that Pce Master Nan Guan was responsible for, as well as the words that Bai Chong had spoken earlier.
His gaze then turned towards the deeper region in the space as he wondered...
Could the Cloud Galloping Horse be grown here?
It seemed rather impossible to him. ording to Yun Yazi, even the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion was not a suitable ce to grow the Cloud Galloping Horse. As such, it seemed that it definitely couldnt grow in the eighthyer of space in the Empire of Darkness, where there is so little Spiritual Energy. However, Su Yu still gave it the benefit of doubt.
He pointed his toes and leapt towards the transportation portal. He then ced Pce Master Nan Guang on the transportation portal and transported her to the external world.
Su Yu, on the other hand, leapt into the air towards the deeper end of the space. Very soon, he had arrived at somewhere beyond the safe area.
As soon as he stepped out of the safe area, the remnant miasma in the air thickened. Here, a single breath left Su Yu feeling slightly dizzy. He felt very ufortable, so he swiftly retrieved Pce Master Nan Guangs pendant.
As he held it in his hands, he instantly felt better. With the pendant in his hands, Su Yu quickly moved on.
The space was not veryrge, and within minutes, Su Yu was able to travel a thousand kilometers! The deeper he went, the more abandoned the surroundings appeared.
Of course, he dide across a few corpses along the way. He was unsure how long these people had been dead.
As he reached the end of the space, dangerous-looking fissures could be seen everywhere.
St.
All of a sudden, Su Yu heard a mild exploding sound next to his ear. His heart thumped as he flit away.
As soon as he moved away, a ck fissure that was the size of a strand of hair appeared next to where his right leg was previously positioned. Su Yu was very alert now, as he knew that if the fissure had passed through his leg, it would have cut his leg off! This was indeed a dangerous ce!
However, even though he had arrived at the end of the space, the area was still very wide. As such, he could not figure out where Pce Master Nan Guang had obtained the Cloud Galloping Horses hair.
Right then, a wave of Vital Energy could be felt,ing from ten kilometers away. Su Yu jerked his head towards the direction where the Vital Energy hade from. He vaguely saw a nted stone tablet that seemed to be covered by the remnant miasma.
Thats strange! Is there someone else here?
As Su Yus curiosity took over, he flew in that direction. He surprisingly discovered that there was a corpse lying beneath the stone tablet. It was none other than Inspector Bai Yun!
However, Inspector Bai Yuns body had already been corroded. He was clearly killed by the deadly poison!
There was a fissure on the stone tablet, which allowed one person to pass through it. Compared to other fissures, the fissure on the stone tablet seemed much more stable. As such, it did not disappear from time to time like the others did.
Remnant Vital Energy could be felt surrounding the fissure.
Could the Cloud Galloping Horse havee from within the fissure?
Su Yu was deep in thought as he looked around and decided to enter the fissure. However, as soon as he entered, a ck shadow started attacking him.
In fact, it carried a deadly poison that caused one to shiver in fear! This was the Cloud Galloping Horses deadly poison!
Su Yu was frightened, as he knew how deadly the poison was. Since he had experienced it before, he wouldnt dare touch it!
Chapter 670 - The Black Pond
Chapter 670: The ck Pond
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
While Su Yus left hand still tightly held onto the Pce Master Nan Guans pendant, his right hand started weaving signs. As a ck air surged out, the Eternal Stone King Armor appeared on his body.
Sizzle!
The poisonous fog instantly reached him, and the Eternal Stone King Armors light membrane started flickering. Then, ck smoke rose out of it, and it seemed like it was being corroded by it.
After the cloud of poisonous fog that was about the size of a palm seeped through it, it went towards Su Yus body. At that time, just the smell of the poisonous fog almost took Su Yus life, let alone the big mass of it that was actually in front of him!
At such a precarious moment, Su Yu poured his Vital Energy into the pendant in his left hand. It immediately emitted a gentle light, which absorbed all of the poisonous fog in an instant.
He had just barely solved this crisis, when after just a short while, a giant white cloud engulfed him! The glowing pendant in his hand was slightly shaking, and since it had protected the Pce Master Nan Guan for such a long time till now, it had already reached its limit and was incapable of absorbing any more of the Cloud Galloping Horses poison.
At such a precarious moment, Su Yu made a quick decision. As he sucked in a breath of fresh and clean air, he started using the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters power. After he sucked in all of the air in the surroundings, hepressed it in his mouth into an extremely powerful sound wave. He then expelled the sound wave out of his mouth.
A powerful shock wave urred as the sound wave spread out. Then, all of the poisonous fog in it was swept away by the strong wind that had been caused by it.
Only now, after Su Yu truly had averted such a crisis, did he finally get a clear look at his surroundings. His heart intensely thumped when he swept over the scene with his gaze, and he was shocked by what was before him.
He was now within a verdant mountains summit, and the sky was azure and clear, with many clouds drifting in it. A bright sun was emitting a resplendent radiance, and its rays
shone upon a boundless and verdant prairie.
The prairie was filled with many unusual beasts and spiritual treasures, which were all scattered around in every corner of the prairie, just like magnificent beads. Thend also had an intense Spiritual Energy, which almost took a solid state, and it was drifting along like a faint fog. It was almost like a veil that was draped over the beautiful prairie.
Su Yu couldnt help but suck in a breath of the Spiritual Energy. After that, he immediately felt his exhaustion disappearing and his mind bing clear and bright. At the same time, the Vital Energy that his body had lost quickly recovered.
After just a short moment, he became even more light and spirited, as he eximed, What an intense Spiritual Energy!
Su Yus eyes were filled with disbelief, as thisnds Spiritual Energy was denser than the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilions by three folds. He even started wondering whether he was still in the Zhenlong Continent or not!
This was because he could tell that many of the precious herbs in the prairie were all treasures that were rarely seen in the Zhenlong Continent. Thisnd had an astronomical amount of resources. Even if all of the continents resources were umted for hundreds of years, they would still not rival thisnds abundance.
Su Yu suddenly thought of something...
The Empire of Darkness has a tremendous amount of people, yet they are still able to easily supply everyone with enough resources. Chief Inspector Bai said that they are supplying them from the resources, which the empire had umted for ten thousand years...
So... Was the ce where they stored them, which he wasnt willing to reveal to me, thend that is now right in front of me?
After pondering it for a while, Su Yu did indeed believe that thisnd was the Empire of Darkness treasure-trove, in which they had stored resources for ten thousand years! There had been a steady flow of resources into this ce for ten thousand years, and since the Spiritual Energy that was emitted by the empire was constrained in this space, its density would reach a much more intense degree than the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilions.
Su Yu was shocked by the sight in front of him, as a ten thousand years umtion was a truly terrifying amount! This meant that the resources contained in this small prairie should be greater than the ones present in the whole continent!
After a long while, Su Yu returned to his senses and took a deep breath, while his gaze started flickering with excitement. He wasnt some upright gentleman, and since he had entered this ce by mistake, he was surely not going to leave it empty-handed!
If he had such resources at his disposal, then he might be able to strengthen the Heavenly Law Alliances members with them. He might even be able to increase their overall power in the short-term, and although it might still be insufficient for confronting the Fifth Saint Masters army, at the very least, it would still provide them with some hope while facing it!
Small kylin, I will let you take care of it. Su Yu let out the small kylin, as with its absorption ability, it could absorb and store an astronomical amount of resources in a short time.
When the small kylin fell on Su Yus arm, it had just woken up from a deep sleep, but when it sensed such a gaseous Spiritual Energy, its whole body quivered and its purple eyes widened till they became as big as bells.
Its eyes became filled with excitement, as the small kylin was quite fond of all spiritual objects and matters. Even if it didnt need them, it was still fond of collecting them. Moreover, back in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, Su Yu had already witnessed its amazing capability for collecting treasures.
Squeak! The small kylin excitedly squeaked, and without even waiting for Su Yu to order it to go, it had already disappeared! When it appeared again, it was on the foot of the mountain. It then continued to gallop in a straight line and swallowed all of the spiritual materials it passed along the way.
It didnt just swallow spiritual materials as it went, but also consumed grassroots, damaged materials, and more. In fact, after it passed through, only barends remained.
As Su Yu watched it, he smacked his lips and became somewhat embarrassed.
Isnt its not leaving even a bit behind somewhat too cruel?
However, he didnt have the leisure of caring about the small kylin at the moment. Instead, he lowered his head and looked with a grave gaze at the mountain around him.
This was the only mountain in the vast and boundless prairie. The mountain was bare and empty. It didnt even have worms or vegetation, or even soil, and it surely didnt have any life force. It was as if it was apletely dead mountain.
The possible reasons for such an urrence were either the existence of a terrifying creature being in the mountain, or because the mountain was special in itself, rendering it unsuitable for the survival of living beings. Since Su Yu didnt detect any powerful living beings with his senses, the only explication was that it wasnt suitable for ordinary living beings survival.
As he looked at it, his gaze prated it so that he could see inside the mountain. His pupils suddenly contracted, while delight appeared in his eyes. This was because he had unexpectedly noticed a white pony, which was drilling towards the deepest part of the earth.
A Cloud Galloping Horse! Excitement appeared in Su Yus eyes, as he recognized that it was a precious spiritual object that could increase the cultivation of all people below the Level Three Fairy Realm!
Even the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion was incapable of nurturing a Cloud Galloping Horse, yet the Empire of Darkness ten thousand year treasure-trovend had aplished it! The Cloud Galloping Horse in Bai Chongs hands must havee from this ce, and the ck shadow that had just attacked him a moment ago, must have been this very same Cloud Galloping Horse!
As his eyes lit up, Su Yu covered his whole body with Spiritual Energy. He then drilled into the ground and chased after it. Although the Cloud Galloping Horse was a nt, it possessed a high intelligence and it was capable of moving by itself. So, when it detected Su Yu pursuing it, it went towards the center of the mountain at an even faster speed.
Trying to escape? Su Yu revealed a faint smile as he continued chasing it. Su Yu chased it all the way to the mountains center. At that moment, the Cloud Galloping Horses aura suddenly disappeared.
After he continued drilling for a while, Su Yu discovered that the mountains center was hollow, and that it had tunnels of various sizes, all of which led to the outside world. These tunnels were actually guiding the outside worlds Spiritual Energy here!
The mountains center wasnt big. In fact, it was just several hundreds meters-wide. A dark purple glow was flickering on its walls. This was a deadly and terrifying poison, had been nurtured here for an extremely long time.
What a powerful poison. Su Yu murmured, not daring to take it lightly. Hence, he continued using the Eternal Stone King Armor.
After all, if someone who hadnt yet reached the Fairy Realm even just lightly touched the poison on the walls, then his whole body would immediately rot and die! This showed how powerful it really was!
Su Yu floated in the air to avoiding into contact with the poison, while his gaze fixedly stared at the center of this ce. He saw a pond there, which had a dark color, and a dense purple fog was rising out of it. This fog waspletely the same as the one drifting in the Giant Summits eighthyer!
Is the miasma that surges out every houring from here? As he wondered about this, Su Yu revealed a pensive look.
As he stared at the pond, he squinted his eyes. He then looked at the bottom of the pond with his Soul Eyes.
Its really in the pond! He murmured. When he examined it, he found that a white pony was motionlesslyying in the bottom of the pond!
Just after that, he saw that there were still three hundred small white spheres in the pond, each of which emitted the same aura as the Cloud Galloping Horse! They also possessed an extremely powerful poison.
Wait, are those Cloud Galloping Horses seeds? Su Yu suddenly thought of something, and he was quite startled by it...
If all of them are really Cloud Galloping Horses seeds, then...
As he thought of such a fact, Su Yus heart started thumping. It would be difficult for other people to nurture the seeds, as they needed a great amount of Spiritual Energy, as well as a special environment that was suitable for their growth. But, all of this was extremely easy for Su Yu, who possessed the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl!
If I could let all of them grow up and mature, then...
Just thinking about such a fact got Su Yu extremely excited!
I would be capable of quickly training a batch of powerful experts with them!
If he added them to the spiritual treasures collected by the small kylin, he might be able to increase the Heavenly Law Alliances overall power by a whole grade!
In the end, I still need to depend on myself alone. Su Yu murmured as his eyes lit up and he became extremely happy and delighted.
Su Yu revealed a yful smile as he looked at the pond. After a few moments, Su Yu now held a jade bottle, which was filled with Cloud Galloping Horses seeds! Meanwhile, the ponds water had already evaporated!
As the Cloud Galloping Horse at the bottom of the pond was looking at Su Yu, its whole body was shuddering, and it was emitting cries that were filled with grief.
Its obviously just a nt, yet it appears to be so much like an animal. Its even emitting sad cries so that I will take pity on it! As is expected of a rare spiritual object, I really have gained new knowledge from it! Su Yu faintly smiled and collected the jade bottle.
He didnt capture the horse. Instead, he waved his sleeves and turned around, then said, You are still a rare precious object, so I will bless you with the opportunity to continue living.
After all, thisnd had just two Cloud Galloping Horses, and one of them had already eaten by him. As the remaining one wouldnt be of any help to him in increasing his cultivation, he figured that he should just spare it.
After making this decision, he jumped out of the pond and returned to the mountains surface. Then, when he swept the prairie with his eyes, they almost came out of their sockets. The boundless and vast prairie had turned into an impoverishednd!
There wasnt even a single weed left in it, let alone spiritual objects. Absolutely nothing was left for the Empire of Darkness. At its edge, a pink small kylin was happily devouring everything in its sight, and it seemed like it wouldnt stop till it had left this cepletely empty!
Enough! Come back. When Su Yu yelled at it, the excited small kylin dropped its head down and unwillingly came back to him.
Su Yu didnt know whether tough or cry as he looked at its gaze, which was filled with such sadness. He then gently scolded the kylin. You already took half of the resources that the Empire of Darkness had umted for ten thousand years, yet you are still not satisfied!
Chapter 671 - Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl
Chapter 671: Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu knew it was important to give everyone a second chance, and as he had already stolen half of the Empire of Darkness resources, that was enough to give the Empire of Darkness a great fright!
If he did not leave them with the other half, the Empire of Darkness would not survive the enemys attack and their people would surely be annihted by the Fifth Saint Masters great army. He decided that he must not let the Empire of Darkness copse before theirmon foe.
Right then, the fissure above the mountains peak was beginning to show signs of closing! This scene shocked Su Yu, who immediately grabbed the little kylin and rushed towards it before it closedpletely.
He knew that if he was trapped in this ce, he would be in big trouble when someone from the Empire of Darkness visited the next time. This was because the Empires people would discover the missing resources and realize that Su Yu had taken them!
Luckily, before the fissure fully closed, Su Yu was able to make it out of the space within the stone tablet. However, just as he made it outside, Su Yu noticed a persons shadow moving further away from him in the purple mist.
The person seemed to not have discovered Su Yus presence yet, and he was carefully avoiding the purple mist around him.
Bai Chong? What is he doing here?
Su Yu was slightly surprised to see him. Su Yu had been attracted to this ce by the presence of a persons Vital Energy, and he had initially thought it was another survivor. He never thought it would be Bai Chong!
Bai Chong looked as if he had been poisoned and was moving slower than usual. As such, he was not able to move at the speed of a Fairy.
The Cloud Galloping Horse from before must have injured him. Fortunately for Bai Chong, he had only been injured, not killed. However, the Vital Energy he emitted was the reason that Su Yu had been attracted to this ce.
This isnt too bad, Su Yu said as he concealed his aura and flew away as fast as he could.
After half an hour, Su Yu had returned to the transportation portal, where he immediately transported himself to the external world. Su Yu instantly returned to the seventh level of the Empire of Darkness. He could feel a dizzy sensation as he returned.
However, before Su Yu could open his eyes, he felt a cold gush of air moving towards him. As soon as he opened his eyes, an embarrassed yet furious pair of eyes were ring at him. Also, a long snow-white sword was about tond on Su Yus face!
Shameless! The word was uttered by ady with red lips. It was spoken in anger as the sword seemingly moved even faster towards Su Yu.
Pce Master Nan Guang? What are you doing? After Su Yu was able to ascertain who the person before him was, he extended two of his fingers to flick away the long snow-white sword.
The sharpened sword narrowly missed Su Yus face. However, the sword energy managed to cut off a single strand of his silver hair.
Ah... Su Yu? Right then, the bright light that was surrounding Su Yu gradually faded away and revealed his full appearance. Pce Master Nan Guang gasped in surprise.
After collecting herself, Pce Master Nan Guang put the long sword away and started speaking frantically, Sorry, Alliance Master Su. I didnt mean it!
Her furious facial expression had instantly turned into one of panic. She was thoroughly horrified by Su Yus appearance.
Why did you do that? Su Yu asked as he flicked away the silver hair that had fallen off.
Pce Master Nan Guangs face turned red immediately. Su Yu could not tell if she was nervous or embarrassed.
She then said, Alliance Master Su, I am sorry! I mistook you for a molester!
A molester? Su Yus heart thumped. Did someone touch you inappropriately while you were unconscious?
After he sent Pce Master Nan Guang out of the space, she was still in a state of unconsciousness. Could the incident have happened then? Su Yu frowned slightly as he wondered why the Empire of Darkness was full of such pathetic people.
Yes, the person stole my precious pendant while I was unconscious! That man took advantage of me and was thoroughly shameless! I will wait here, and if that person appears, I will peel his skin off and crush his bones! Pce Master Nan Guang said hatefully.
Suddenly, she noticed that Su Yus facial expression looked odd. She could not help but ask, Alliance Master Su, what is wrong with you?
Su Yus face was bing tense as he showed an unnatural expression. Could the molester she is talking about be me?
Su Yu pretended to be serious as he opened his palm and asked coldly, Are you talking about this pendant?
A jade-colored pendant appeared in Su Yus palm at that exact moment. Seeing it, Pce Master Nan Guang was stunned. Alliance Master Su, the pendant... Why is it with you?
She felt as if her head was about to explode as she wondered... Could Su Yu be the one who molested me?
What do you think? Su Yu stared at her coldly. Do you think I could have healed you with my Vital Energy if I did not remove the pendant? Do you think that you would still be able to speak in front of me if nobody had saved you earlier?
He then asked, If I knew you were going to be ungrateful by hurting the person who saved you, I would have let you die from the poison! Now, I have earned myself a bad reputation of being a molester! What a joke!
Su Yu looked very angry as he spoke. Hearing his angry words, Pce Master Nan Guang felt her heart beating wildly. She suddenly recalled that the pendant was capable of absorbing Vital Energy from external sources.
Su Yu had really tried to save her! When she realized this, her anger subsidedpletely. She then looked very ashamed of herself as she saw how angry Su Yu was. She even started feeling pretty terrified.
Sorry, Alliance Maser Su. You saved me, and I should be thanking you. But instead, I pointed my sword at you! I am sorry... Pce Master Nan Guang apologized and felt shame in her heart. Why dont you take the pendant as a gift? Consider it my apology.
As Pce Master Nan Guang spoke, she looked at the pendant in Su Yus palm. She looked very pained for having to give it up.
Shuffle.
Su Yu shook his sleeve as he tossed the jade pendant towards her and asked, Why would I want your pendant? Take it back and get lost!
Su Yu pretended to be cold, when in fact, he was feeling very embarrassed. Pce Master Nan Guangs body was shaking as she grabbed the pendant. She then bowed respectfully and stepped away.
She continued apologizing as her eyes began to fill with tears, I am sorry, Alliance Master Su. I really didnt mean it...
Pce Master Nan Guang then left with heartfelt apologies. However, for some unknown reason, she felt that something was amiss. After all, she was the one who had been taken advantage of, so she started to wonder why she had to apologize. Confused and full of questions, Pce Master Nan Guang gradually walked away.
Shuffle.
As the transportation portal shed with a bright white light, Bai Chongs figure appeared.
It seems that Alliance Master Su already exited some time ago. I believe that you should have acquired the full moons light. Bai Chong assumed that Su Yu had returned a long time ago when he saw him waiting outside.
Su Yu secretly nced in the direction from which Pce Master Nan Guang had just left. He could not help but sigh in relief.
If she were still around, Bai Chong would definitely question her. Then, Bai Chong would find out the truth that Su Yu had only just returned! At that time, Bai Chong would definitely feel suspicious and return to the stone tablet to investigate further.
Once Su Yu was exposed for stealing resources from the Empire of Darkness, it would be difficult for him to walk out of the Empire of Darkness alive. That was why he had pretended to be very strict. He wanted Pce Master Nan Guang to leave before Bai Chong returned.
It is done. Please have a look, Su Yu said as he handed over a jade gourd filled with the full moons light.
Bai Chong took a nce at its content and could not help but smile pleasantly. Thats good. It is filled with the full moons light. It will be sufficient to craft a pot of the Peerless Moon Fall Pill. Alliance Master Su,e with me. There are several expert manufacturers of elixirs at the Heavenly Water Tower. Crafting the Peerless Moon Fall Pill is more difficult, so I would feel more at ease if they were to craft it.
Heavenly Water Tower? Su Yu nodded slightly, then followed Bai Chong and headed towards the sixth level of space.
As he looked at Bai Chongs figure from behind, Su Yu secretly pondered...
I clearly snatched the precious Cloud Galloping Horse from Bai Chong. Why did he not utter a single word? Moreover, why did Bai Chong appear at the stone tablets space?
As he continued thinking, they soon arrived at the Heavenly Water Tower.
Alliance Master Su, please wait here for a while. I will notify the few masters of elixir manufacturing in the floor above. Bai Chong intended to let Su Yu wait in the lobby while he went upstairs.
I hope you can forgive me. These masters of elixir manufacturing are three of the most respected people in the Empire of Darkness. They have very odd temperaments. I will find out if they are free. I believe that once they find out about your status as the Alliance Master, they will be very willing to help you, even if they are busy, Bai Chong said.
He was worried that an awkward incident like the one with the ck Elder and White Elder might happen again. This was why he wanted to visit the people upstairs before he brought Su Yu to them.
Apologies for the trouble, Inspector Bai. Su Yu smiled as he spoke. I will have a look around on the first floor.
As Su Yu looked around the first floor, he intentionally covered himself with the Natural Divine Decree in order to not attract any attention. In this way, even if someone saw Su Yu with his naked eye, it would be difficult to detect Su Yus presence. Therefore, for the time being, nobody would be able to recognize Su Yu.
After he had walked around for a while, Su Yu discovered that the Heavenly Water Tower sold various elixirs as a source of ie. The higher quality items were used for cultivation, while the lower quality items were used to heal injuries.
There were also many types of supporting elixirs that helped one to focus, to increase ones speed, or to replenish ones Spiritual Energy. There were many types of such elixirs.
Unfortunately, the level of these elixirs is not high enough. So, they would not be effective if they were used on me... Su Yu thought as shook his head and moved forward.
However, as soon as he turned around, his gazended on a silver-colored pill. The pill looked very gloomy and did not have any light reflecting on its surface.
It sat on a corner of the counter where nobody would notice it. When Su Yu had walked by it earlier, even he hadnt noticed it. However, when he saw it now, his pupils started vibrating slightly.
Could this be... A warm light began emanating from Su Yus pupils as excitement filled his heart. I have searched everywhere and could not find what I wanted. Yet, here it is when I least expected it! Su Yu eximed as he nearlyughed out loud.
He had already acquired the Undead Herb of the Netherworld and the Blood of a Real Dragon, both of which were two of the three ingredients that he needed to repair his Evil Destroying Silver Eyes. Now, the only missing ingredient was the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl. However, he had no clue regarding its whereabouts.
For some unknown reason, the silver pill before Su Yus eyes made him feel overwhelmed with inexplicable joy!
Chapter 672 - Seizing the Silver Pearl
Chapter 672: Seizing the Silver Pearl
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Are you interested in the Water Avoiding Pearl? The shopkeeper wore a humble smile as he came over to address Su Yu.
Water Avoiding Pearl? Su Yu inwardly rejoiced. The silver pearl before him was dim and lusterless, and it was emitting a faint mist. It truly seemed like a water-attribute magical treasure!
However, the pearl was extremely simr to the legendary Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl that was depicted in the record and given to him by the Phoenix Master Qiu. In fact, there were only some slight differences between the two. He had unexpectedly found the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl in the impoverished Zhenlong Continent, which was really surprising!
Whats its price? Su Yu tried to curb his emotions, so it would seem like he didnt really care about it.
The shopkeeper rolled his shifty eyes and said, If you put the Water Avoiding Pearl in your mouth, you can stay underwater for ten days without needing to take even a single breath! Its an extremely rare middle grade divine artifact, and if you can exchange it for another middle grade divine artifact, then, hehe...
There were many people here, and since they didnt try to hide their conversation, many of them heard his words and all inwardlyughed upon hearing that he wanted to sell it for a middle grade divine artifact! They all began making snidements about it...
As expected of the little bandit, hes really vicious and greedy, as he wants to sell a low grade divine artifact like the Water Avoiding Pearl for a middle grade divine artifact!
Another fool will be ripped off by him! Hes one of the Heavenly Water Towers famous profiteers! In fact, two-thirds of his goods are just fake, and the other third, which are actually genuine, are sold by him for such a high price! He has cheated so many people that his reputation is already rotten to the core, yet, unexpectedly, this guy is stilling to buy goods from him!
Hes quite young and seems inexperienced and short-sighted...
Sigh... Well, I guess he can only resign himself to his fate, since he ran into the little bandit!
However, getting ripped-off now will be a valuable lesson to him, so he isnt really suffering a great loss, hehe...
Su Yus expression didnt experience the slightest change as he overheard the crowdsments.
A middle grade divine artifact? I dont have that. Su Yu helplessly shrugged his shoulders.
This was actually the truth. He really didnt have any middle grade divine artifacts.
Hmm? It seems like he isnt foolish after all, so lets go away. After all, there isnt anything fun to look at anymore...hehe... Someone among the crowdmented, then chuckled.
The shopkeepers mustache shivered, then he rubbed his hands and chuckled as he spoke, If you dont have a middle grade divine artifact, then three low grade divine artifacts will do.
Many passersby couldnt help butugh, then quietly observed, hoping to see how the small bandit would rip off the inexperienced youth!
I dont have any low grade divine artifacts either. Su Yu calmly shook his head.
The shopkeepers expression became somewhat gloomy, and he started sizing up Su Yu once again, while he furrowed his brows. It was only because he noticed that Su Yu had an umon bearing and wore nice clothes that he felt like Su Yu was some factions fat cat! But, as Su Yu couldnt take out even a single divine artifact, the shopkeeper truly couldnt help but feel disheartened.
Customer, my shop doesnt buy or sell on credit, so why dont you have a look at some other store? The shopkeeper wore a somewhat fake polite and friendly expression, while he tried to drive him away.
Su Yu didnt feel like haggling with him, and he really didnt have a low grade or middle grade divine artifact. In fact, the lowest graded artifact that he had was a top grade divine artifact!
How about a top grade divine artifact? If you are willing to exchange for that, then add three other low grade divine artifacts to the Water Avoiding Pearl. How about that? As Su Yu spoke, he picked up a steel hammer that had ck smoke twirling around it.
A powerful spiritual pressure was being emitted from it, and all of the people here, who had just been making fun of him, felt an oppressing pressureing from it. This made them instantly quiet down.
Their eyes widened till they became as big as bells, and they were all overwhelmed with shock as they stared at the ck demonic hammer that was in Su Yus hands. The sounds of people swallowing their saliva intermittently echoed throughout the space. The sounds were like bubbles bursting.
As the Zhenlong Continent was short of resources, it would be impossible for someone other than the Fairy Realm experts to get ahold of a top grade divine artifact. But now, a person had managed to take a top grade divine artifact to exchange it for a Water Avoiding Pearl!
Even the shopkeeper was dumbfounded, and his eyes widened till they became big and round. He could only nkly stare at the ck demonic hammer.
A top grade divine artifacts price was equal to five middle grade divine artifacts, and getting to trade it for a Water Avoiding Pearl and three low grade divine artifacts was a great profit. As such, anyone would go crazy for such a good deal!
However, the shopkeepers forehead was now filled with cold sweat, as he wondered how he could manage to let go of three low grade divine artifacts.
Well, will you exchange with me or not? If you dont want to exchange, then I will go to another store. Su Yu was acting like he would give up on the Water Avoiding Pearl, hoping the shopkeeper wouldnt call his bluff.
The shopkeeper became anxious and said, Customer, pardon me, and forgive me for not recognizing you and offending you. You see, my shop is just a small business, so Im incapable of buying your top grade divine artifact. The shopkeepers face became flushed, as he really had misjudged Su Yu.
Su Yu calmly looked at him. If you judge people by their appearances, then you will surely end up humiliating yourself. Now, fetch me the Water Avoiding Pearl, Su Yu said, then turned around, readying to throw the demonic hammer at the shopkeeper.
Customer, will you use a top grade divine artifact to buy it? The shopkeepers eyes almost fell out of their sockets at this moment.
All of the people observing them also had simr reactions. They could all only nkly stare at Su Yu, who was clearly about to throw the demonic hammer at the shopkeeper!
Su Yu became somewhat impatient. Fetch it.
After the shopkeeper came back to his senses, he became extremely overjoyed. In fact, he was so excited that his body shook all over. After all, he already had made a great profit!
Okay... Before many gazes, all of which were filled with jealousy, envy, and shock, the shopkeeper took the Water Avoiding Pearl and offered it to Su Yu.
Su Yus eyes lit up with excitement, as he couldnt believe that he had made such a deal! However, when Su Yu was just about to stretch out his hand and take it, a sharp wind blew at his back.
It didnt have a great momentum, but it contained a powerful energy, which caused Su Yu to sense a great dangering from it. As such, he didnt dare hesitate for even a moment before he quickly dodged to avoid it.
Clunk!
A crisp sound echoed, while a folded fan tapped the Water Avoiding Pearl. The folded fan was held by an aged and slightly greenish hand, which had extremely long fingers. These fingers had a peculiar greenish glow, and the hand seemed like it belonged to a dead person!
Hehe, are you trying to take the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearls embryo for just a mere top grade divine artifact? Heavenly Law Alliances Master, is it really right for you to deceive someone like this? A hoarse voice transmitted from behind him, which was apanied by an ice-cold breeze that would make ones whole body shudder.
As Su Yu calmly turned his head around, a pale youthful face appeared before him. The youth had gray hair, which had a yellowish luster. As for his face, it seemed like it was smeared by a lime green aura, and it didnt seem like it belonged to a human at all. Every breath that he exhaled was also ice-cold.
His whole body was emitting death aura, which made people feel ufortable all over. This person seemed even more like a corpse than the Heavenly Law Alliances First World Senior! However, when he observed him with his Soul Eyes, Su Yu clearly detected that his soul was that of a living being, not just a corpse.
Third Lord! Someone in the crowd shouted, half out of fright and half out of respect.
A moment ago, they were all still shocked by howvishly Su Yu had spent his money, but now they had all quieted down. Most of them hadnt even noticed the ash-colored youth till now.
Su Yu slightly squinted his eyes, wondering if he was the previous Third Lord, who was living in the Seven Lords Pce. When he carefully examined him, Su Yus pupils contracted. Su Yu could now clearly tell that he was a Level Four Fairy Realms expert, who had already reached the middle stage of the Fairy Realm.
He was just ranked third, yet he was still in the Level Four Fairy Realm, so Su Yu had to wonder how powerful the Second Lord and the Great Lord must be! After all, they had yet to show themselves.
The Darkness Seven Lords cultivation had really surpassed the outside worlds peoples expectations. The Zhenlong Continent was no longer the impoverished ce it once was, and it didnt have just three Fairy Realm experts anymore. However, it seemed like the Third Lord was hostile towards Su Yu.
Third Lord? Didnt anyone teach about the rule that teaches firste, first served? Su Yu coldly snorted. As for deceiving him, hehe, the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl was here for a long time, yet no one recognized it, so how can you still have the nerve to berate a knowledgeable person who simply managed to recognize it when no one else had? Those who should truly beughed at are none other all of you, as none of you managed to recognize it!
As the Third Lord rolled his yellow eyes, a sinister and faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. What elegant but insincere words! You really have the gift of the gab! Not only is the Heavenly Law Alliances Master strength pretty good, but even his speech is also pretty good.
Su Yu coldly smiled. There is more where that came from, and it will astonish you.
Thump!
Su Yus whole body shook, and his arms golden veins were revealed as he tried to p away the folded fan with his palm.
Even someone like you wanting to get rid of my fan... Its just too... The Third Lord sneered at him.
However, when Su Yus palm came into contact with the fan, a powerful force, which surpassed his expectations, was transmitted out of it. The fan, which he put on the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl, was pped away by him, and it almost slipped out of his hands, which would have really embarrassed him in front of the crowd.
However, the Third Lord was still a Level Four Fairy Realm expert, and at a such critical moment, he used his pinkie to get a firm hold on the fan. He then tried to tap the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl once again.
However, in that brief moment, Su Yu had already used his index and middle fingers to take the pearl into his palm. He didnt have the leisure of examining it, as he immediately swept it with his index finger and stored it in his spatial ring. Now, the pearl belonged to him, and if someone wanted to get it, he would need to steal Su Yus spatial finger and forcefully wipe his imprint from it!
You are really daring, as you still dare to be this bold, even while in my Empire of Darkness! The Third Lord squinted his eyes and became somewhat angered in the face of such humiliation, as before the gazes of many people, he had failed to take the lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl.
Su Yu calmly shook his sleeves and said, Although the world is vast and boundless, it still has rules and order, so how could it be justifiable for you to steal someone elses magical treasure?
The people here were scared witless when they heard Su Yu. Although it really seemed like the Third Lord was trying to steal from him, such words shouldnt be uttered in front of him!
This was because, among the Seven Old Lords, only the Third Lords temper was really fiery. Moreover, he had an entric nature and was easily angered. For this reason, even the other lords didnt dare provoke him in any way.
Its up to me to decide whats justifiable or not. A baleful look appeared on the Third Lords face. I will give you three breaths time to give it back to me and leave the Empire of Darkness, or else...
Or else what? If you want to fight, then I will keep youpany, and although Im not powerful, my power is still enough to deal with you. Su Yu had a calm andposed look on his face, and he didnt seem afraid at all.
The Third Lord was so infuriated that heughed and asked, Did you really assume that you could look down on me just because you are the Heavenly Law Alliances Master? I will frankly inform you that your Heavenly Law Alliance is nothing in the eyes of our Seven Lords Pce! In fact, youre all just a joke!
Chapter 673 - Slapping a Lord
Chapter 673: pping a Lord
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
What a joke. You have used your position as the Heavenly Law Alliance Master, leveraging on a single victory in battle, to ask for military assistance from the Empire of Darkness. Do you really think so highly of yourself? It is aughable, pitiful, and sad sight! the Third Lord said.
Su Yuughed at himself. Is this really how the Seven Lords Pce perceives the Heavenly Law Alliance?
Su Yu felt that his journey here was aplete waste of time. He had note here to be made fun of!
Hehe, no matter how weak we are, we are still stronger than you. Although our Heavenly Law Alliance is weak, we have the courage to fight our enemies with all our might. We defeated them once and reimed our rightfulnd. What about you, Seven Lords Pce? You clearly have the ability to save the entire continent, yet you have hid yourselves in this ce. As such, you have no right tough at us! Su Yu eximed.
By now, Su Yu had thoroughly given up on the idea of asking for military assistance. He could no longer depend on the Empire of Darkness. The only person he could rely on was himself.
His words undoubtedly put many of the people here to shame. He was right. The Empire of Darkness had ten thousand years worth of resources, yet it had hidden itself away from the enemy like a tortoise.
Moreover, the Third Lord had just dared to shamelessly insult Su Yu, without feeling embarrassed by his own cowardice! None of the people in the Empire of Darkness had the right to insult the Heavenly Law Alliance!
You... Alright, let me teach you a lesson. Show me what else the Heavenly Law Alliance has to be proud of apart from having a loud mouth! I will use my fist to crush your confidence once and for all! The Third Lord was clearly infuriated, as he was exhibiting a look of pure madness.
The Third Lords body started glowing brightly as if it had been lit with a me. Vital Energy exuded from his body like floodwater, while waves of frightening energy were channeled out in all directions.
Those who could not dodge the energy in time tripped and fell to the ground. The people who stood closer were even spurting blood from their mouths!
The crowd started panicking and were trying to run away in all directions. Chaotic cries could be heard all over the ce.
Is this how you treat your citizens? Su Yu asked as his gaze turned cold.
The Third Lord clearly did not care about the safety of those who were innocent. He would attack people on a whim.
It is none of your business! Kneel before me! the Third Lord said as his facial expression turned cool. His killing intent was even stronger now.
Su Yu stared at him coldly. I should be the one to say that!
Buzz.
Su Yu reached into his bosom to retrieve a jade bottle. There were strands of thunderbolts of various colors floating within it, and streams of a dangerous aura seeped out from the bottle and radiated out in all directions.
Boom!
The sound of lightning could be heard,ing from the bottle. As people heard the sound, they felt a great pressure descending upon them.
Nearly everyone had the sensation that they were about to be annihted. It was as if the small jade bottle was home to a very frightening beast that would destroy everything in its sight once it was released.
Shuffle.
At the same time, Su Yu retrieved the colorful Thunder Herb Armor. He then used it to protect him palm as he opened the jade bottle.
Boom!
Suddenly, a huge thunderbolt of various colors, which shook the entire Heavenly Water Tower, came out of the jade bottle! The thunderbolt turned into a color thunder as it immediately wrapped itself around the Third Lord.
The Third Lord, who still wore an angry expression, suddenly freaked out when the thunder came towards him. Disastrous thunder! he yelled.
He was fully aware of the frightening might of the disastrous thunder, as he had personally gone through the Grade Four Fairy Bypass disastrous thunder. However, the disastrous thunder before him was even scarier than the one he had experienced before.
Most importantly, he knew that normal Grade Four Fairies could use their Vital Energy to counter such disastrous thunder. However, his cultivation techniques were based on the evil Yin type. Therefore, the disastrous thunder was his greatest weakness!
Normally, he would have to prepare for days before even getting near any disastrous thunder. However, someone was able to control the disastrous thunder right before his very eyes!
What he did not know was that this bottle of disastrous thunder had actually been sessfully used against the First Void World Senior, who had the body of a Divine Master. As even the First Void World Senior was ovee by it, he had to wonder what it would do to him!
If it were any other Grade Four Fairy, Su Yu might not have had much confidence in this approach. However, Su Yu was not afraid of using it against the Third Lord, whose body emanated a menacing deadly energy.
Buzz.
Ahhh!
As the thunder engulfed the Third Lord, he immediately cried out in pain. He felt as if he was being burned by a scorching me. The deadly energy on his body continuously evaporated as a buzzing sound was heard.
The Third Lord immediately tried to break open the thunder with his Vital Energy. However, as soon as his Vital Energy appeared, it was immediately obliterated since it contained the deadly energy.
He could not use an ounce of Vital Energy in his body. In this way, a grand Grade Four Fairy was rendered utterly helpless against the disastrous thunders!
Wham.
Right then, a pnded on the Third Lords face. He was shocked to realize that Su Yu had just pped him across his face!
How dare you? the Third Lord shouted angrily.
Smack.
However, as soon as he yelled out, another pnded on his face. The force was so great that it shook the entire sixth level of space!
Why wouldnt I p you? Su Yu asked as he adjusted the Thunder Herb Armor that was wrapped around his right palm.
He shook his hand and smiled pleasantly, then asked, You wanted to crush my confidence, so why cant I give you a p to bring you back to your senses?
Alright, then I will torture you alive! the Third Lord shouted.
He looked devastated. His original intention was to cause trouble for Su Yu. However, he unexpectedly turned out to be the one who was humiliated! His anger could be heard in his booming voice and seen in his hate-filled eyes.
Smack.
The Third Lord was answered with yet another p!
Is a loud voice all youve got? Su Yu asked as he looked at the Third Lord coldly.
Su Yu then retrieved a jade box from his bosom. There were three hundred white hairs in the box.
Su Yu carefully held a single hair in between his two fingers as his eyes lit up. Since you wanted to torture me, I ought to end your life to prevent future trouble for myself.
The Cloud Galloping Horses hair was poisonous enough to immediately kill anyone who was below the level of a Grade Four Fairy. However, right then, a beautifuldy appeared from the floor above. She instantly stood in between Su Yu and the Third Lord.
Alliance Master Su, please have mercy on him. I apologize for beingte in weing you. The beautifuldy was very polite and elegant.
Su Yu took a nce at her, seeing that she was positioned right at the spot where he was about to flick the Cloud Galloping Horses hair. So, he said, Please step aside, whoever you are.
As he spoke, his gaze pierced right through her andnded on the Third Lords hateful face. Since Su Yu had already gotten into trouble with the Third Lord, there was no reason to have mercy on him now.
The middle-ageddyughed bitterly. My status is certainly of little meaning to you. However, please spare the Third Lord on the basis that three of our masters of elixir manufacturing are helping you to make the medicine. I am willing to repay you for whatever the Third Lord has done.
Su Yu hesitated when he heard what she had just said. He then stored the Cloud Galloping Horses hair away without uttering another word.
Su Yu red at the Third Lord coldly as he spoke, Whenever you are ready to die, you cane find me! Consider yourself lucky this time!
When the Third Lord heard Su Yus insult, his face turned red with anger. After all, he was a well-respected Third Lord, but he was now being threatened by someone who was not even from the Empire!
However, he was able to sense Su Yus true killing intent, so before he could get help, the Third Lord truly did not dare retaliate. As such, he could only swallow his pride and ept Su Yus insult.
Who are you? Where is Bai Chong? Su Yu asked as he lifted his hand to draw the disastrous thunder back into the jade bottle.
After the usage, the disastrous had turned gloomy. It seemed like there was only enough disastrous thunder for onest usage. Although Su Yu felt like it had been a waste, he did not show any expression on his face.
The middle-ageddy smiled as she said, I am the Heavenly Water Towers Master. The ce in which you stand belongs to me. As the middle-ageddy looked around at the damaged pavilion, sheughed bitterly.
Su Yu was suddenly apologetic. I am sorry for causing so much trouble. Please allow me to repay you for your losses.
I dare not ept your repayment! The Heavenly Water Towers Master was surprised by Su Yus politeness. Therefore, she frantically rejected his offer.
She then said, It is my pleasure to have you here in my pavilion. You are more than wee! If you do not mind, pleasee upstairs. I am certain the medicines will be ready soon.
Su Yu waved his hand. Not to worry. I will wait here.
The Heavenly Water Towers Master felt helpless. So, she had no choice but to kick everyone out from the pavilion and apany Su Yu in silence.
Third Lord, you should leave too. I hope you have only caused trouble here at the Heavenly Water Tower due to reason beyond your control. There will be no next time! she warned.
Although her cultivation was nowhere near the Third Lords level, her tone was still formidable when she issued the warning. Hearing her words, the Third Lord snorted unhappily. He then took another nce at Su Yu and the Heavenly Water Towers Master before taking his leave in frustration.
Alliance Master Su, this is embarrassing. The Third Lord spends most of his time near the graves where he would train with the help of deadly energy. That exins his odd temperament and is also the reason why he attacked you. Otherwise, the Empire of Darkness truly does wee you, she exined to Su Yu.
Wee me? Su Yu recalled the ck Elder and White Elder from the Seven Lords Pce. He could not help butugh at himself when he thought of that incident and the way the Third Lord had behaved earlier.
Perhaps, to the Empire of Darkness, the existence of the Heavenly Law Alliance was a mere joke. They were both ancient forces that had existed since the beginning of time. However, their capabilities differed greatly.
The supposed weing people of the Empire of Darkness were only Bai Chong, the Heavenly Water Towers Master, and the people from the lower ranks. In the eyes of the higher-ranked people in the Empire of Darkness, Su Yu, who was the Heavenly Law Alliance Master, was insignificant.
Is that so? Su Yu asked as heughed lightly. He did not say anything else after that.
The Heavenly Water Towers Master was seemingly able to sense Su Yus emotions, so she stood quietly by his side without saying another word. After half an hour, a figure in a red robe came running towards them.
It was Bai Chong. He smiled cheerfully and was carrying two jade boxes in his hands.
One of them was a jade box in which a purple-colored pill had been ced. There were nine thin markings on the pill, which looked like a phoenixs tail. It was the Phoenix Tail Purple Fire Pill!
The other jade box contained a pill that shone brightly like a full moon. It was the Peerless Moon Fall Pill!
The former item was something that Bai Chong had promised to exchange for Su Yu, while thetter was only recently crafted. Su Yu had finally acquired the two medicines that he needed to save Phoenix Master Qiu!
Alliance Master Su, fortunately, all three of the masters agreed, Bai Chong said as he handed the two medicines to Su Yu. He behaved respectfully towards him as always.
As Su Yu epted the medicines, he felt a fullness in his heart. This journey was not aplete waste of his efforts after all!
Su Yu looked at Bai Chong and felt deeply grateful. The higher-ranked folks in the Empire of Darkness did not even want to meet him, and it was only Bai Chong who had selflessly offered his assistance. In fact, without Bai Chong, Su Yu would not have been able to ess the Empire of Darkness ten thousand years worth of resources.
Chief Inspector Bai, you have helped me all along, and yet have not received anything from me in return. Please consider epting this as a small gift from me, Su Yu said as he retrieved a small, sharp awl.
The sharp awl contained a very dense energy of the disastrous thunder. It was exceedingly frightening and was on par with the might of the disastrous thunder that was used to suppress the Third Lord earlier. Any person below the Grade Two Fairy level would turn into dust if he came into contact with this sharp awl.
A semi-manufactured spiritual artifact! eximed the Heavenly Water Towers Master.
As the Heavenly Water Towers Master had good vision, she was able to identify the object instantly. She was very surprised by Su Yus offering and her facial expression showed it.
Chapter 674 - A Great Misunderstanding
Chapter 674: A Great Misunderstanding
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bai Chong was startled, and when he came back to his senses, he tried to reject Su Yus gift. Alliance Master Su, what is the meaning behind this? How can I ept such a precious gift?
As there were just several semi-manufactured spiritual artifacts in the empire, and they all belonged to the Seven Lords Pce, Bai Chong did not feel that a mere Chief Inspector like him should even hold such a spiritual artifact.
I just got it from an enemys hands, and its useless to me, so you dont need to refuse it. Su Yu didnt exin any further, but simply gave it to him.
Su Yu then took four intact crystals and passed them to the Heavenly Water Towers Master. One of them ispensation for you, while the other three are for the three great alchemists. I dont like owing people favors, so please ept them.
Bai Chong and the Heavenly Water Towers Master were startled once again, as such precious objects like crystals, which were filled with the worlds natural Vital Energy, didnt exist in the Zhenlong Continent. This fact alone revealed to them just how special they really were.
I already took care of what I came here for, so I will bid you farewell. Take care of yourselves. Su Yu cupped his fists at them and intended to leave.
However, at that moment, the Heavenly Water Towers Master became somewhat anxious and asked, Alliance Master Su, why dont you rest here for two days? The Great Lord is still in seclusion, so I will notify him for you.
Su Yu replied, There is no need, as I still know my worth. Just take it like I never came here.
As Su Yu had already decided to leave, although the two of them felt like it was a great pity, it wasnt appropriate for them to continue trying to hold him here.
Since thats the case, then please follow me. I will apany you to the teleportation point. Bai Chong was quite thankful to Su Yu, as the magical treasure in his palm had made him extremely excited.
Teleportation? Su Yu was puzzled by their words, as he had expected that he would leave from the firstyer. As such, he had already prepared himself to go through the otherworldly experts army. It was only when he witnessed therge teleportation formation at the peak of the Heavenly Water Tower that he understood what did they meant.
This teleportation formation is open just for our members use, and it can teleport you anywhere within a hundred miles of the Giant Summit. However, you cant teleport back from there to here. After all, leaving the Giant Summit is quite easy, but entering it is difficult, exined Bai Chong.
Su Yu finally understood why Bai Chong had appeared that day outside of the summit, as well as why he had ended up being hunted down by an otherworldly expert. It was all because they still had such a unique teleportation formation.
Then, I will trouble you for that help, and I do hope to see you once again. Su Yu cupped his fists at them, then stepped into the formation.
Along with a flickering of the formations light, he left the Empire of Darkness and teleported outside of the other worlds army encirclement before finally started his trip back to the northern continent.
In front of the teleportation formation.
Chief Inspector Bai, congrattions! You got a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact! Thats a treasure that we could only dream about. The Heavenly Water Towers Master looked at the sharp awl in Bai Chongs hand, her eyes filled with envy.
Bai Chong was grinning as he said, I also never once expected that the Alliance Master Su would be this generous, and I truly dont know how I can repay him for it.
I had heard that Su Yu was a righteous person, who would surely repay any kindness shown to him, and today, I have experienced it for myself. The Heavenly Water Towers Master sighed in amazement and regret. If I had known that this was truly the case, then I wouldnt have cared so much about my status, and I would have shown myself and tried to befriend him earlier.
Astonishment appeared in Bai Chongs eyes as he asked, Heavenly Water Towers Master, since you are the descendant of the Great Lord, then why are you holding the Alliance Master Su in such high esteem? Im truly puzzled by it, as he isnt any stronger than the Third Lord, let alone the Second Lord and the Great Lord.
The Heavenly Water Towers Masters eyes lit up with a resplendent glow, while she said, Chief Inspector Bai, do you really believe that the Alliance Master Su is capable of just killing Level Three Fairy Realm experts?
Bai Chong was startled by this question. He then pondered it for a moment before he replied, ording to the rumors, it seems like he had just such strength, and if I can speak frankly, then I really feel like luck yed a major role in his fight against the Third Lord. As such, discounting luck, I think it would still be unknown who could defeat who.
Thats really the case, but I have received a piece of secret news about Su Yu. Apparently, the other worlds Eighth Saint Master recognized Su Yu as master. The Heavenly Water Towers Master revealed a meaningful smile.
Bai Chong furrowed his brows. That isnt really a secret, as almost everyone knows that. So, what is so strange about it? With his power, its easy for him to forcefully subdue the Eighth Saint Master, so it wouldnt be difficult for him to force him to be his ve.
The Heavenly Water Towers Master revealed a mysterious smile. Chief Inspector Bai, tell me, if the Eighth Lord tried to force you to be his ve, would you flee, or would you readily agree without putting up the slightest bit of resistance?
Bai Chong was somewhat displeased by her words. Such an analogy isnt appropriate, but if it truly happened, then I would surely not give up. I would try to escape, as I still would have hope of seeding. That is, of course, unless I was faced with a peerless expert.
Then, do you know that the Eighth Saint Master, Wu Hen, didnt even try to escape when Su Yu gave him a choice between death and serving him? He chose to serve him readily! ording to secret information that I was able to obtain, he had once witnessed Su Yu fighting in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, where its said that Su Yu actually killed a Divine Master! The Heavenly Water Towers Master let out a long breath, and when she uttered such words, it was difficult for her to hide her own shock.
What? He really killed a Divine Master? Bai Chong sucked in a breath of cold air, as he was overwhelmed with shock at the moment.
After all, three years ago, the Zhenlong Continents people still didnt even know what a Divine Master even was. It was only after the invasion of the other worlds army that some of Jiuzhousmon knowledge was spread to them. It was only at that time that they became aware that there was still a paramount realm above Fairy Realm experts, which was a Divine Master!
A Divine Master was a terrifying expert, who possessed a destructive power that could cause great devastation by just a wave of his hand. Yet, it was unexpectedly rumored that Su Yu had once killed such an expert!
His mind became muddle-headed at this moment, as he respected Su Yu. After all, Su Yu had led the human races army and fought the otherworldly army. Moreover, Su Yu had done so in a manner that was gracious, as he didnt really hold his strength in high esteem. So, when he heard such astonishing news, he felt his head spinning, while a buzzing noise rang in his ears.
If I didnt know that this news came from such a reliable source, then it would be difficult for me to believe that our Zhenlong Continent still had such a terrifying expert! After all, only our king would be capable of confronting him, and even my grandfather, the Great Lord, wouldnt be capable of facing the Alliance Master Su! he eximed.
Now, do you understand why I hold the Alliance Master Su in such high esteem? the Heavenly Water Towers Master asked meaningfully.
Although she had a noble status, she tried to approach the Lin Familys father and daughter herself, which wasnt the norm. She didnt even mind acting as a guide for Su Yu, apanying him as he went. These actions, in other peoples eyes, made it seem like she was truly demeaning herself in this way, but she knew that all of it was worth it.
Bai Chong was another evidence of such behavior, but from Su Yu. After all, Bai Chong had just taken him on a tour here, yet Su Yu had gifted him with a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact! Such an unimaginable thing could never ur in the Zhenlong Continent, yet it was done by the Alliance Master Su!
Such news is too shocking! I must immediately notify the Great Lord and the Second Lord, who are in secluded cultivation. After Bai Chong came back to his senses, he hastily spoke.
Moreover, we must be quick about it, as Im worried that the Third Lords actions may cause an irreparable rift between the Empire of Darkness and Su Yu. We may even end up bing enemies of such a peerless expert... Just thinking about such a fact made Bai Chongs whole body shudder. The Third Lord had deeply offended Su Yu.
The Heavenly Water Towers Masters heart thumped intensely, while her expression changed. Theres no time to lose, lets hope that they will quickly make a decision, as its betterte than never.
While they were speaking of this matter, Bai Chong suddenly recalled something that made his face be somewhat pale. Its probably already toote...
The Heavenly Water Towers Master was startled by his words, so he asked, What do you mean?
You may not know it, but I led the Alliance Master Su to the Seven Lords Pce, so that he could pay a visit. But the two elders at the gate... Bai Chong proceeded to angrily recount the whole sequence of events.
When she heard all of it, the Heavenly Water Towers Master was appalled. What? Those old fogies unexpectedly dared to prevent such a peerless expert from entering?
After she recovered from her initial shock, she became extremely infuriated. Good, I guess that just shows that they are really excellent gatekeepers. Its fine that they show off their power most days, but that they dared to be this bold even in such an important matter, they truly overstepped! I truly want to see how can they exin such a matter, so lets go. Follow me to the Seven Lords Pce, and I will personally inform my grandfather of this.
Chapter 675 - Seven Great Lords
Chapter 675: Seven Great Lords
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Outside the Seven Lords Pce.
Two elders dressed in ck and white clothing sat across from each other. They were ying a game of chess and seemed to be deep in thought.
A letter in a white envelope was ced at the corner of the chess board. There were a few stains on the envelope. They had clearly not handed Elder Jius personal letter to their leaders.
Shuffle.
Two shadow figures suddenly came from the sky. The elders took a nce in their direction, but pretended that nothing had happened and continued ying chess. The elderspletely disregarded the two people who had just arrived, even though one of them was a descendant of the Great Lord.
Give me the letter! the Heavenly Water Towers Master yelled angrily.
She had always despised their prideful attitudes. Then, seeing how they did not even pass the letter on, she became infuriated.
The elder in a white robe did not budge. He simply continued to focus on the game of chess as if he had not heard her. As for the letter, he had not even nced at it.
You two! the Heavenly Water Towers Master eximed angrily. She then walked over and grabbed the letter and said in a cold tone, Alright, I will hear what you two have to say about thister!
Filled with anger and embarrassment, the Heavenly Water Towers Master entered the Seven Lords Pce. Her special identity meant that the two elders would not be able to stop her. However, they casually nced at Bai Chong.
Bai Chong instantly understood the meaning of their nces. This was the signal that meant that he was to wait outside quietly. Unlike the Heavenly Water Towers Master, he did not have a special identity that allowed him to enter the Seven Lords Pce at will.
Within the Seven Lords Pce, seven light screens floated in the air. Each of them was the size of a palm.
They were arranged ording to height from the shortest to the tallest, and their cement was strict and neat. The seemingly normal light screens each represented the presence of a Lord.
The light screens had been personally set up by the King of Darkness. Each of them represented an internal space. Unless it was opened from within, it was unbreakable. Hence, nobody from the outside could break into it!
The seven internal spaces each connected to the Empire of Darkness treasure trove, which was filled with a shocking amount of Spiritual Energy. Training in that ce for a day was equivalent to training in the external world for ten days. Currently, all of the Seven Lords of Darkness were cultivating within it.
Greetings to the Seven Great Lords. I have something important to report to you, the Heavenly Water Towers Master said.
As soon as she spoke, the light screens started spinning soundlessly and a ck shadow figure appeared before her. The ck shadow figure looked oddly mysterious.
Why are you disturbing our cultivation? One could not tell who was speaking, as the voice seemed to be ovepped with other noises.
The Heavenly Water Towers Master lifted the letter with both of her hands as she felt her chest tighten. This is the letter that was left by the Heavenly Law Alliance Master Su Yu. Please have a look at it.
Her gaze swept past the two light screens at the highest level. She looked somewhat disappointed that her grandfather, the Great Lord, and the Second Lord had not appeared, since they held the highest positions here.
A request for military assistance? My apologies. We already knew about this. Why would you bother us with something as menial as this? Are you treating this ce like it is your home? Even if you are the Great Lords descendant, you should be able to distinguish what is important and what is not. The cool voice undoubtedly belonged to the Third Lord who had been released from Su Yus deadly grip.
The Heavenly Water Towers Master treated him with equal disrespect as she asked coldly, Have you recovered from your injuries already? Your words are rather sharp.
Suddenly, she felt a pair of cold eyes staring at her. She could sense the Third Lords anger and embarrassment.
Oh? The Third Lord was injured? The four other ck shadow figures in the light screens wavered slightly.
The Heavenly Water Towers Masterughed for a moment before she spoke again, Four Great Lords, this letter is meant for the King of Darkness. Please pass it on to him. This is an important matter that cannot be dyed any further.
The King of Darkness? He has refused to be involved with external affairs. So, there is no way that we can pass this letter to him. You can just leave it with us. If there is nothing else, you may leave now. As the voice sounded, a sucking force pulled the letter out of her hand.
The Heavenly Water Towers Master could sense from their tones that they did not take this matter seriously. She suddenly felt anxious.
Indeed, the higher ranked people in the Empire of Darkness had never thought much of the Heavenly Law Alliance. They did not even regard Su Yu with the slightest respect.
Great Lords, I would like to reiterate that his letter is very important. You must pass it to the King of Darkness. The Heavenly Water Towers Master looked very determined as she urged them.
Hearing this, the Great Lords who were eager to continue their cultivations began to feel impatient.
I was willing to stop cultivating because of your status as the Great Lords descendent. However, I hope that you will not bring a matter of such insignificance to our attention again. Lets stop here. You must leave now. The ovepping voices began to fill the space as a gentle force began to engulf the Heavenly Water Towers Master in order to push her out.
Seeing that they were unwilling to heed her advice, the Heavenly Water Towers Master said through gritted teeth, Alright, I had originally intended to only let my grandfather know about this. However, there is no harm in letting you know now.
As she finished her sentence, she began divulging the secrets that she had discovered from her spies. Instantly, the gentle force surrounding her dissipated.
The five shadow figures were vibrating greatly. They seemed to bemunicating with each other.
After a while, five booming voices rang in her ears as the five ck shadow figures exited from their respective spaces and revealed themselves. They were males and females of various ages, each dressed in different outfits.
Outside the room, the two elders who were engrossed in their game of chess suddenly shivered and looked very alert. What has happened that caused the five Great Lords to appear altogether? The elder in the white robe showed a look of surprise as he spoke.
The elder in the ck robe felt slightly unnerved. Thest time the five Great Lords appeared was three years ago. Could something big have happened?
As they recalled the earlier threat from the Heavenly Waters Tower Master, the two frowned and entered a state of deep thought.
Do you have proof of what you have just said? an old man who had long white hair and a long beard asked her attentively. The other four Great Lords were equally concerned about this.
I do not have solid proof. This news came from someone in the higher ranks in the Heavenly Law Alliance. Not many people know about this. As she spoke, the Heavenly Water Towers Master looked very certain. However, I would rather believe it than doubt it. Su Yus capabilities are indeed not measurable bymon standards.
Hearing this, the Great Lords entered states of deep thought.
The Third Lord sighed softly before he asked, How dare you interrupt our training with such fabricated tales?
Naturally, they did not believe that Su Yu was capable of killing a Divine Master.
As we now know about this, we shall wait for the Great Lord to wake up before we discuss it any further. The old man with a long beard shook his head.
He looked disappointed as he turned around. It seemed as if he was preparing to return to the light screen to cultivate.
The other Great Lords all started taking off at this moment. However, right then, the two light screens that had not budged earlier started emitting a frightening aura.
Then, two ck shadow figures appeared. Their figures were blurry, so one could only see their contours. They were the legendary Great Lord and the Second Lord, who were second only to the King of Darkness in terms of power.
ording to rumors, they had started cultivating alongside the King of Darkness hundreds of years ago, but had rarely appeared since. In fact, the only time that they had appeared was three years ago, when there was an odd change in the world. They had discontinued their training and appeared as two ck shadow figures...
The true extent of their might was unknown to everyone, and today, they had appeared once again! The two elders outside suddenly reacted quite animatedly.
Great Lord and the Second Lord have both awakened! the cried out in unison.
Shuffle.
The two elders immediately rushed into the room and shouted at the same time, Greetings, Great Lord and Second Lord!
The two elders in ck and white robes finally felt concerned and panicked. They wondered what the Heavenly Water Towers Master had said to awaken the two Great Lords.
The two elders did not have to disy formalities in front of the other five Great Lords. However, the two Great Lords who had just appeared were the true masters and the pinnacles of their world!
Give me the letter. The Great Lords voice sounded old yet powerful. There was clearly no emotion within it, yet everyone felt an immense pressure descended upon their bodies immediately.
Even the old man with a long beard felt the color drain from his face as he handed the letter to the Great Lord with both of his hands. While maintaining a respectful manner, he also began to feel uneasy. As the letternded in the ck shadow figures hand, it was clear that it had not yet been opened.
Jiu Yuanzhous letter... The Great Lords voice rang through everyones ears and caused them all to shudder. Sheng Yuan, I trusted you to carry out your duties. It this how you handle things? It is very disappointing.
The old man with a long beard frantically bowed as his facial expression changed drastically. Please forgive me, Great Lord. I did not know the importance of this letter.
The old man felt fear growing in his heart, as did the other Great Lords. They all looked at the letter with surprise and confusion.
Jiu Yuanzhou was an expert who was on par with the King of Darkness a long time ago. As such, his letter must be very important. How dare you dy this matter? There was an added measure of retribution in the Great Lords tone.
The old man instantly turned pale in the face of the Great Lords displeasure. He began to tremble as he wondered...
Someone who is on par with the King of Darkness? Jiu Yuanzhou... What kind of expert is he?
Although his cultivation has weakened and he is no longer as strong as before, his letter should not have been dyed. You will face the wall outside and think about your mistake for three years, the Great Lord said expressionlessly.
While the old man felt shock and fear in his heart, he also felt that he had been wrongly sentenced with a much too severe punishment. After all, how would he have known what kind of divine figure Jiu Yuanzhou was?
His carelessness had resulted in his not being able to cultivate for three years. As such, his cultivation would surely be exceeded by the other Great Lords.
Great Lord, I had only just received the letter... The old man with a long beard started to defend himself.
The Great Lord did not say anything else as he started scanning the letter. There were tea stains and wrinkles on it from its being ced on the chess board earlier.
Where is the person who delivered this letter? The Great Lords gaze turned from the old man with a long beard to the two elders in ck and white robes.
Thump.
The elders in ck and white robes turned pale. They felt as if the end of the world was upon them. The back of their robes were soaking wet from their sweat.
Grandfather, the elders in ck and white robes prevented the person who came with this letter from entering. He did not even have a chance to meet the Great Lords before he was forced to leave. The Heavenly Water Towers Master red at the two elders. She was secretly happy to see them in such a panicked state.
The two had always been prideful and disregarded everyone else. Today, it was their time to suffer for their poor manners.
The Great Lords ck shadow figure vibrated as he asked softly, How long has the letter been here?
Half a day. The two elders spoke in unison with trembling voices.
Their faces looked even more horrified than a dead mans as they felt the immense pressure that wasing from the Great Lord. They never would have dreamed that one tiny letter would cause them so much trouble!
In that case, if it were not for the Heavenly Water Towers Master, were you nning on keeping the letter forever? the Great Lord asked with an even harsher tone.
Great Lord, please forgive us. We did not have that intention... As the two elders in ck and white robes bowed and started to beg for mercy, their foreheads banged on the floor loudly. It was clear that they were truly frightened.
The Great Lord sighed deeply. You two have apanied me for many years. I even entrusted you with the duty of safeguarding the Seven Lords Pce because I believed in you. However, I now know that you have be prideful and ignorant. You have made a terrible mistake. You know my rules. You are no longer suited to guard the doors to the Seven Lords Pce. You must leave.
Chapter 676 - Preparing for the Battle
Chapter 676: Preparing for the Battle
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
His words caused the peoples expressions to be grave instantly. The great Lord was always strict and severe.
Although he would properly reward people who rendered great service, he would also punish people who made mistakes. His punishment was forcing the White, ck Elders to cripple their cultivations and leave the Seven Lords Pce.
Great Lord, please spare us. We know that we made a mistake. We didnt know that this letter was this important. The White, ck Elders hastily bowed to him, while tears streaked down their aged faces.
Such a punishment was extremely harsh. They were already regretting disregarding Su Yu when he hade here.
The Great Lord calmly spoke, Im not punishing you just for the letter, its also because you refused to wee the Heavenly Law Alliances Master. If I remember correctly, his name was Su Yu, and he was someone who had been settled on by the king. You should know what this means.
He was settled on by the king? All of the people here sucked in breaths of cold air when they heard his words. All of the high-level members of the Empire of Darkness knew that this meant that he was one of the Empire of Darknesss sessors.
Its not that I want to harshly punish you, its just that you have caused great troubles. The Great Lord waved his sleeves at them, then swept them away.
The news that Su Yu was unexpectedly deemed by the King of Darkness as one of his sessors greatly everyone.
I will deliver this letter to the king, so you can just leave. The Great Lord waved his hands in dismissal at them.
Wait... The Heavenly Water Towers Masters eyes suddenly started flickering. Grandfather, wont you consider Su Yus reinforcement request?
The Great Lords gaze became slightly gentle and warm. There is no need to. We should use such a battle to have a proper look at his power. If he wins, then he will surely obtain the whole continents approval and will easily seed to the throne of the Empire of Darkness. If he dies, then it just means that he wasnt capable enough, which wouldnt be worth caring about anyway then.
The Heavenly Water Towers Master was bbergasted. Grandfather, are you sure about this? ording to the news that we received, the Fifth Saint Master will lead an army of a thousand Half Fairy Realm experts, and his first battle will be against the northern continent. Its for this matter that Su Yu has asked for reinforcements. Even if he was more powerful, it would be impossible for him to face a thousand soldiers army without any reinforcements.
The Great Lord just smiled and didnt reply. He then waved his sleeves in dismissal and said, Enough. We should just calmly observe this battle. It will be reveal whether Su Yu is a dragon or just a worm.
After the Heavenly Water Towers Master left, he spoke once again, If we calcted the time that has passed, it should be almost time for the Intel Halls Hall Master to finish his mission of investigating the state of the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. It will now depend on old men like us as to whether or not we can give the continent evesting peace. So, all of you must properly prepare for this.
After the Seven Lords Pce was closed once again, the Kingdom of Darkness resumed its past calm and peace. However, news that an extremely powerful otherworldly army would shortlye soon swept through the whole northern continent...
The legendary most powerful Saint Master and a thousand Half Fairy Realm experts army is said to be arriving soon!
The northern continent is done for!
Even if it was protected by Alliance Master Su, they would still not manage to obstruct them.
Fright and panic engulfed all of the people. They were all concerned about the great battle that would ur in the northern continent. They all wondered...
Could the famous Alliance Master Su keep such a disaster at bay?
The northern continent unknowingly became the center of the whole continent. When Su Yu returned to it, he passed by many panic-stricken people, all of whom were fleeing for their lives.
Such a sight caused his heart to be very heavy. He wondered...
How many people will be willing to sacrifice themselves for the greater good and fight for themon people, while facing such a disaster?
Su Yu didnt obstruct them, but returned to the empires branch, which was now the Heavenly Law Alliances headquarters.
Lets kill them!
Before he even reached the city, he heard deafening cries, all of which seemed capable of shaking the earth.
Did a battle ur? Su Yus heart tightened, and he swiftly followed the sound of the cries.
He found that the Heavenly Law Alliance members were undergoing training and fighting each other. At the moment, they were practicing closebat techniques.
Moreover, in the distant sky, a giant ring was floating, and more than a hundred people were pouring their Vital Energies into it. They were clearly practicing using the Energy Condensing Ring in preparation for theing battle.
In fact, everywhere that he looked, he saw members of the Heavenly Law Alliance training and practicing. Not one of them cked or fled, and they were all filled with the determination to face death. This would serve them well in the uing great battle.
Su Yus heavy heart became filled with gratitude as he witnessed such a sight. He was proud to see that these people were still willing to fight.
Young master. The Eighth Saint Master, Wu Hen, immediately rushed to Su Yu after he detected his arrival.
Is it you who initiated their training? Su Yu wore a faint smile as he asked the question. He could faintly detect that it seemed like this was a military training, and only someone from the army, like Wu Hen, could organize such a thing.
The Eighth Saint Master became somewhat restless as he answered, Please forgive me for making not waiting for your permission. I just knew that the great battle would ur shortly, and my impatience made me incapable of waiting for you return.
Hehe, you dont need to exin. I dont care about the origin or background of the people I employ, and although you were once my enemy, I witnessed your performance in the fight against Xue Wu. Su Yu sized up Wu Hen and contentedly nodded his head in approval. After the Zhenlong Continents wares to an end, I will free you.
What? The Eighth Saint Masters heart intensely thumped, and he became extremely excited. It seemed like a dream to think that he could still regain his freedom once again!
I will surely do my utmost. He clearly understood that, if he wanted to be freed by Su Yu, he must properly work for him, as opposed to doing so in secret.
Now, convene the Heavenly Law Alliances high level members, as I have some important matters to announce, said Su Yu.
Important matters? Did he seed in getting reinforcements? Wu Hen was overjoyed at the anticipation of good news, and he immediately ran to inform the high level members in the training grounds.
At this time, Su Yu flew to the manor and gentlynded before Xianers room. He found that she was cultivating, and her whole body was engulfed by a mysterious gentle aura. Her current cultivation level astounded Su Yu.
He had only left her for a few days, yet she had unexpectedly already advanced to the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm! When he left her, she was just in the One Crystal Half Fairy Realm!
The Fairy Kings inheritance, which she got, is really extraordinary. Su Yu was amazed.
At that moment, the Fairy Kings feather image appeared in his mind. That technique, which could heal destroyed Dantians, was outrageously amazing. As such, Su Yu could only be happy for her, as she had experienced such an amazing and fortuitous thing.
Xianer, If I can survive the uing battle, I will surely marry you, muttered Su Yu softly, as he didnt dare disturb her. He then left quietly.
In the pces hall.
Where did Elder Jiu go? Su Yu asked after seeing that Elder Jiu and the other two people, who should have been here, had already disappeared. Now, only the Phoenix Master Qiu and Xia Jingyu, who were still asleep, remained.
Alliance Master, Elder Jiu leftst night, and its unknown where he went, replied the guard who was keeping watch.
He left? Su Yu was confused by this, as Elder Jiu still hadnt fully recovered from his injuries. So, it didnt make sense as to why he would leave at such a time.
However, with his power, there were only a few things that could threaten him. So, there was no need to worry about him.
Um... Search for him everywhere, and if you get any news about him, promptly report back to me, ordered Su Yu as his gaze fell upon the Phoenix Master Qiu and Xia Jingyu.
Swoosh!
At that moment, two jade boxes appeared on his palm. They had the Phoenix Tail Purple Fire Pill and the Peerless Moon Fall Pill, which could save the Phoenix Master Qiu, within them.
After he took them, he put them in her mouth. He then poured his Vital Energy into her to help her consume them.
With his senses, Su Yu was able to detect that the pills medicinal energy was quickly activating within Phoenix Master Qius belly. Her belly was the ce that had suffered the heaviest injury, and there was still an exquisite palm print on it, which was emitting a dangerous aura.
That palm should have taken her life, but for some unknown reason, she had been spared. After the medicinal energy converged within it, the palm print, which still hadnt dissipated, even after half a month, started gradually disappearing.
As her injuries have slightly recovered, its just a matter of time before she wakes up. Su Yu let out a long breath.
Phoenix Master Qiu had once helped him. Moreover, he still needed her help to cultivate the Evil Destroying Silver Eyes. As such, her recovery was an auspicious omen.
Su Yu took several steps towards Xia Jingyus bed. As he sat beside her and held her slightly cold, soft hand, his heart throbbed in pain.
Xia Jingyu had suffered such heavy injuries all because she had wanted to pass news to him. Su Yu was already incapable of remembering how many favors he owed her, and it would be impossible for him to repay her adequately, even it he attempted to do so for the rest of his life. What was his most important regret was that he still hadnt given her a reply for her confession of her feelings towards him.
Jingyu... Su Yus eyes were filled with regret, as he had already epted Qin Xianer, and it would be impossible for him to ept Xia Jingyu. This meant that he would owe her even more.
Asplex emotions welled up in his heart, Su Yu started checking her injuries once again. He saw that her injuries were alreadypletely healed, so it was bewildering that she still hadnt woken up yet.
I hope that you can wake up before my and Qin Xianers wedding, Su Yu absentmindedly muttered as he held her hand.
Swoosh!
Young master, all of the alliances high level members are assembled in the main hall. Wu Hen stood before the gate and looked at Su Yu, who gazed at Xia Jingyu with an affectionate gaze.
After Su Yu came back to his senses, he lightly put down Xia Jingyus hand and slowly stood up. He then said, Lets go.
What he didnt know was that, after he left, the pinkie of Xia Jingyu, who had slept for such a long time, slightly twitched as a fine, warm sun ray streaked across it.
In the main hall.
Old Chen, the annihtion team, and several elders were calmly and quietly waiting in the main hall. As Su Yu entered, they all nodded at him in respect.
Sirs, I will make such a long story short. A great battle will shortly ur, and all of you know already about such a matter, so there is no need for me to say anymore about it, Su Yu said.
As Su Yu stood before them, he had a dignified expression on his face. His presence was majestic, and he seemed like a great king.
Alliance Master, wee back. All of them respectfully greeted him in unison.
Su Yu waved his hand at them and said, Spare me such formalities from now on, as we are pressed for time. So, I will immediately assign each of you his task.
All of them became spirited upon hearing this. They wondered if Su Yu had seeded in getting reinforcements from the Empire of Darkness.
I should first inform you of the results of my trip to the Empire of Darkness. Su Yus expression was calm and indifferent as he gazed at the people here. Unfortunately, I didnt manage to get reinforcements like you had hoped. In fact, I didnt even get one soldier.
The expressions of all of the people stiffened when he spoke, while fright and panic overwhelmed their hearts. They knew that the most powerful otherworldly army would shortly arrive, and trying to obstruct it with just ten thousand people would be like trying to destroy a rock with an egg!
You have already stopped caring about your deaths, so what do you still need to worry about? Even if we didnt get reinforcements, dont we still have ourselves? Su Yus cold eyes flickered with a resplendent glow.
The people were sobered by his words and smiled bitterly. They had indeed already stopped caring about their deaths. He was right.
This is the first matter of which I wanted to inform you of. The second matter is concerning your cultivation in theing month. You should first retreat and make some space. Su Yu swept over them with his gaze.
Old Chen and the others were dumbfounded, and while they were still confused, they retreated to create more space for him.
That isnt enough... Retreat even more, said Su Yu after estimating the space.
Old Chen and the others were baffled by this, so they just simply left the hall, so that Su Yu would have the whole hall to himself.
Chapter 677 - Elder Jiu’s Tribulation
Chapter 677: Elder Jius Tribtion
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
This still seems like too small of a space. However, it should berge enough to ce some things here. As a pink mist suddenly appeared above Su Yus shoulder, a little pink kylin leapt out from it.
Under Su Yus instruction, it opened its tiny mouth. The seemingly small mouth emitted a shocking wave of spatial energy. A small hill that looked more like a patch of grass appeared out of its mouth. The patch of grass was growing in size and soon filled the entire pce!
At the same time, vibrant Spiritual Energy filled the air. It was so dense that it felt almost like the clouds were slowly liquifying. In that brief moment, the pce looked like a fairnd.
Such dense Spiritual Energy! Wuhen was also shocked as he looked at the pce.
The Spiritual Energy was spreading out quickly, and soon enough, everyone around the pce could feel it. Thereafter, the entire central region of the city was engulfed by it. In that brief span of time, the Spiritual Energy in the environment had increased by one fold!
Woah! What is that? Are those all divine herbs?
Look! There are herbs in that patch of grass that can be used for cultivating! And... Look! Its the Nine Jointed Spiritual Ginseng and the Spirit Sucking Worm, which can both be made into pure pills for cultivation! That would allow us to increase our cultivations as Half Fairies!
Many people in the crowd were shocked. They all looked at the patch of grass as if they were in a dream. They could not believe what they were seeing.
How could there be so many cultivation resources? Wuhen asked in surprise. Could the prince have made another trip to the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion?
Su Yuughed without addressing his question. My mission for you is to select the most elite soldiers in the Heavenly Law Alliance. Then, give them as many resources as they require!
Luo Xiong could not help but salivate. Such an immense wealth of resources is not much different from the amount that was lost by the Heavenly Law Alliance. If we use them wisely, they will be sufficient to increase the entire annihtion teams cultivation to the Three Crystals Half Fairies level!
Hearing this, the older generation, including Old Chen, began to feel concerned. Our lot has been cultivating for many years, and we are all much closer to the bottleneck. As such, we deserve to consume these resources first, someone shouted.
These two opposing parties were undoubtedly the elite soldiers that Su Yu had just mentioned. This was a golden opportunity for them to break through to the Three Crystals Half Fairy level. As such, both parties were determined to fight for their rights at all costs.
These resources are meant for the other alliance members. Why do you think you will lose out? Su Yu snorted lightly. I have more than a hundred times the amount of resources here. As such, there will be a sufficient amount for everyone to cultivate. Quickly, make arrangements to provide these resources to those who performed well in thest battle.
Hearing this, Wuhen was stunned. After recollecting himself, Wuhen took in a breath of cool air.
Such a great amount of resources was surely greater than all of the resources in the Zhenlong Continent! He had to wonder if Su Yu had robbed the Empire of Darkness to obtain so many resources.
At the moment, both Old Chen and Luo Xiong were flustered. After all, the opportunity to advance to the Three Crystals Half Fairy level was right before their eyes!
Soon, all of the members in the alliance were called together. Not long after, the endless cultivation resources were handed out to the members. This activity had drawn the attentions of thousands of people, who were all cheering loudly and excitedly. After all, these were resources that many of them could only dream of.
This was especially true for those who had not even broken through to the Half Fairy level, as well as those who had been stuck at a certain realm for a long time. This was a fortuitous encounter!
All hail Alliance Master Su! someone shouted loudly.
The crowd immediately started chanting these same words over and over. Their passionate voices were filled with gratitude, respect, and a new sense of confidence. This allocation of resources continued for almost half a day.
In the pce, people like Old Chen were panting with exhaustion. However, everyone wore a happy expression.
If these people are able to effectively use all of these resources, even if we cannot defeat the otherworldly army, we could still cause them a great deal of trouble if they were to try to annihte us! Luo Xiong eximed excitedly.
Old Chen was deep in thought. He then said, ording to my predictions, the resources that were handed out today should be enough to create a hundred Two Crystal Half Fairies. Now, we can finally fight against the otherworldly army in a fair battle. Moreover, if these resources are as sufficient as Su Yu says, we might even be able to create three hundred Two Crystal Half Fairies. This would give us an even greater chance of victory!
Su Yu nodded in agreement. There are plenty of resources left. In fact, some of the Two Crystal Half Fairies will even be able to reach the Three Crystals Half Fairy level. The Heavenly Law Alliance is full of geniuses from all over the world. Do not underestimate their innate talents.
This piece of encouraging news put a smile on all of their faces.
Su Yu then added, In fact, I expect even more from those of you who have already achieved the level of Two Crystals Half Fairy.
As Su Yu casually took out another batch of resources, he looked very serious and said, I hope that you can all work harder in the next half a month. I will provide you with endless resources in hopes that you can soon advance to the Three Crystals Half Fairy level. I will have another surprise waiting for you once that is aplished!
A surprise? Wuhen wondered what kind of surprise Su Yu was talking about. Could he be talking about bestowing us with some treasures?
Without giving them an opportunity to ask any further questions, Su Yu continued speaking, Apart from that, I would like you to select a hundred folks from the alliance, who are good at shooting arrows. Then, train them to be experts at shooting arrows within a month.
Arrows? Old Chen looked confused. Alliance Master, although shooting arrows in arge battle is indeed useful, such a skill would not be very effective without suitable bows and arrows. Our Zhenlong Continent has only achieved a greater state in terms of Spiritual Energy. In terms of treasure, we cannotpete with the opponent. As such, all of our bows and arrows are of low-grade quality. So, I am afraid that we will not be able to fight against our enemy with arrows.
Hearing this, Su Yu disyed a mysterious smile. You only need to focus on the training. I will handle the logistics of making use of the experts in archery!
Luo Xiong still had more questions to ask. However, right then, the sky some distance away turned dark all of a sudden. Streams of a dangerous aura began descending far away in the Nine Heavens.
With a focused gaze, one could see vague thunder in the distance. Thunderbolts of purple and white continuously fell from the sky and illuminated the world on the other side. A thundering sound could be heard swiftly thereafter, and the entire central region in the city could feel the vibration from it.
What is happening? Have you ever experienced thunder like this? A panicked voice could be heard in the crowd.
Most of the people here had never seen such odd and ferocious thunderbolts.
Wuhens eyes narrowed as he showed a look of surprise. It is the disastrous thunder! Someone is going through the tribtion! Prince, is this an ally or a foe...?
Wuhen looked very wary. However, when he turned around and asked the question, Su Yu had already disappeared!
Thousands of miles away, in a dense forest.
The wind was billowing wildly as the thunder continued. Most of the trees had been uprooted by the wild gusts of wind and were twirling about in the air.
A loud whistling sound could be heard as a thin, old man sat in a cross-legged manner above an ancient tree. His body looked very lean, as he had only just recovered from his injuries.
Right then, his hands were weaving signs as he sat above the tree. He looked like a statue as he faced the thunderbolts in the sky.
Boom.
A loud rumble was heard as a white thunderbolt descended from the sky. The sound was deafeningly loud. The light from the thunderbolt seemed to engulf the entire world and was exceedingly frightening to watch.
The old man sat in a very calm manner. He then retrieved a colorful suit of armor from his bosom and began to put it on.
Boom.
At that moment, the lightning struck the old man with great uracy. At that same time, the destructive thunderbolt seemed to have hit an endless pit, as it had disappeared into thin air.
The colorful armor on the old mans body looked as if it had darkened somewhat. Apart from that, it did not look like it had been affected. Seeing this, the old man smiled slightly.
However, the remaining thunderbolt appeared to be angered. A purple thunderbolt began to descend after a loud roar was heard.
This new thunderbolt seemed to be a few times more powerful than the white thunderbolt! Before it even reached the ground, a burning smell could be detected from the sky. The old mans expression turned wary as ayer of Vital Energy appeared around him.
Boom.
Then, the thunderbolt hit him and caused sparks of lightning and fire to burst forth into the surroundings.
Bang.
This time, the old man felt as if he had been struck by the force of a mountains weight. His entire body was flung to one side immediately.
As he fixed his gaze on the colorful armor, he could see that it had been burnt badly! Oddly, the frightening thunderbolt seemed to have disappearedpletely.
The old man started revolving his Vital Energy again as he swallowed some blood in his throat. He looked very determined. There is one final disastrous thunder! he yelled.
The final thunderbolt was red in color. It was the color of fresh blood and made him feel very uneasy. This thunderbolt was even stronger than the white and purple thunderboltsbined! However, this was also the final thunderbolt!
Thunder Herb, I am counting on you! the old man shouted in a low voice. This was the final thunderbolt that he would have to face.
Boom.
The third thunderbolt began to descend with the might of an earth-shattering disastrous thunder. As a huge sea of mes appeared in the sky, everywhere the disastrous thunder passed through became burnt.
As it came closer, it looked like a thunderbolt that was abination of lightning and mes. It was descending from the sky to annihte all of the beings in the world!
Boom.
The endless sea of mes emitted a loud roar.
Suddenly, the old mans weak and thin body seemed like a moth that was being drawn to the thundering mes. The colorful armor on his body suddenly exploded into pieces!
A mouthful of blood came out from his mouth as his face turned pale. His chest had turned ck from being burned so badly. He was nearly dead already!
The old man started spurting more blood. However, his face looked overjoyed. Hahaha, I have seeded in oveing the tribtion!
The first time he had tried to ovee the tribtion, he had been heavily injured by the Fifth Saint Master and was therefore unable to seed. Now that he had recovered from his injuries, he was finally able to pass the tribtion!
The dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated as a beam of light, which was full of Vital Energy, began to descend. This was the sign of his sess in the tribtion and the clear marker of his achieving a breakthrough in his cultivation.
Once he received the Vital Energy from the light, his cultivation would surely increase significantly, thus allowing him to reach an even greater height! However, right then, the dissipating dark clouds suddenly stopped moving, while a blurry-looking hand that covered the sun swept across the sky.
The originally dissipating dark clouds were slowly reforming! At that moment, a frightening aura wasing from the dark clouds. Suddenly, a golden lightning bolt appeared!
The old mans facial expression changed drastically as he lifted his gaze to the sky. He then shouted angrily, Who is doing this?
He was surprised that someone could control the skies and reform the thunderbolt. He had clearly seeded in the tribtion, yet someone had intentionally manipted the disastrous thunder!
The huge and blurry-looking hand was the culprit behind all of this! Although he had shouted at the top of his lungs, no one had answered him. The only reply that came was that odd golden lightning bolt!
The golden lightning bolt made the old mans heart beat wildly. He felt as if he would be killed at any moment.
This dangerous lightning was far stronger than the earlier thunderbolts! If he were struck, the old man would surely be turned into dust!
Who are you? The old man asked furiously. He felt helpless in his heart as he looked at the golden lightning bolt in the sky. He could only belt out angry words towards the sky.
Who is the owner of that huge hand?
Boom.
The sky remained quiet. The only reply that the old man received was that odd golden lightning bolt!
Chapter 678 - Fighting a Saint Master with Wits
Chapter 678: Fighting a Saint Master with Wits
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As it fell down, the world took on a golden luster. It seemed like the whole world would be melted by this golden luster, thus disappearing, along with the old man within it.
He still failed in passing his tribtion. However, at this moment, a multi-colored radiance suddenly appeared within the golden world. It had an extremely resplendent radiance, which crushed and overwhelmed the golden radiance.
After just a moment, the golden radiance disappeared. Soon after that, the multicolored radiance also gradually disappeared, and the world became clear and distinct once again.
The old man was startled by this, and his gaze closely followed the multi-colored radiance, till it returned to the multi-colored armor. A palm was holding the armor, and as it put the armor in front of the old mans head, a trace of the golden disastrous thunder was still flowing within the palm.
Su Yu, its you! the old man cried out in rm and disbelief. Did you block the disastrous thunder?
The person who saved him was none other than Su Yu!
It was obviously me, Elder Jiu! Did you leave to pass your tribtion alone because you didnt want the people within the city to be injured? Su Yu calmly collected his Thunder Herbs armor and turned to look at the old man, who was Elder Jiu, also known as Jiu Yuanzhou.
Why do you also have Thunder Herbs? Moreover, from its qualities, it seems like your armor is more powerful than by mine by far. Elder Jiu squinted his eyes.
If he remembered correctly, the Thunder Herbs in front of him were given to his disciple by a mysterious powerful youth in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, so he had to wonder why Su Yu possessed some old herbs that were exactly the same!
At this moment, the current of energy in the air started revolving and an extremely pure Vital Energy fell upon Elder Jiu,pletely engulfing him. Elder Jiu could only temporarily give up pondering such a matter, as he had to concentrate on cultivating.
Su Yu had once said that he would help him in passing his tribtion, and he had finally managed to fulfill his promise today. While Elder Jiu was calmly cultivating, Su Yu used the time to examine his Thunder Herb Armor.
The eighty-year-old Thunder Herbs possessed the special ability of absorbing disastrous thunder, and his Thunder Herb had now aerobed the golden disastrous thunder.
If he just slightly touched it, several arcs of golden lightning, which emitted a dangerous aura, would flicker out of it. At the moment, Su Yu felt like even a thread of them would be capable of turning him into ashes.
The golden disastrous thunder is a type of thunder that I have never seen before. The Zhenlong Continent really is filled with many hidden experts, and I should never have looked down upon it. A peculiar glow flickered in Su Yus eyes as he witnessed with his own eyes the formless giant hand that had altered a heavenly tribtion.
He couldnt help but recall how he had passed his tribtion at the edge of the ocean and advanced into the Heaven Master Realm. At that time, his heavenly tribtion was also strengthened by someone. But, it was fortunate that he had the Eternal Stone King Armor, which had enabled him to survive.
Now that he witnessed such a sight once again, he couldnt help but wonder about who was intervening with the Zhenlong Continents heavenly tribtions. Such a person was surely one of their enemies.
Now that he was already at the peak of Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm, he would shortly face his tribtion. He was sure that it would not be easy.
No matter who are you, dont think that you can obstruct my path forward. A determined look appeared in Su Yus eyes.
When he took a look at Elder Jiu, he found that it would take a long while for him to wake up, so he took the opportunity to enter the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Young master. As Wu Aoyue immediately flew over to him and weed him, her pretty face was bright and shining.
Su Yu raised his brows as he swept his gaze over her. Three crystals Half Fairy Realm? Your tribtion should be just around the corner.
Wu Aoyues face was filled with joy. While she was in the Purple Cloud Pce, she never would have imagined that an Outer Sanctums disciple like her would one day have an opportunity of advancing into the Fairy Realm.
Young master, its all thanks to you. Wu Aoyues ttering speech expressed her true feelings.
Su Yu smiled and asked, Hows the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo?
When she heard him, delight appeared on Wu Aoyues face. Its already thirteen inches-long! when you checked itst time, it was only one inch-long, and after the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo matures, it will be ten feet-long! I believe that it will quickly mature, and at that time, you can get Jiuzhous number one divine bamboo.
Wow! Su Yu was excited to hear that.
Um, after you nt those seeds, we can probably harvest them in less than a month. Su Yu took a jade bottle, which was filled with three hundred white seeds that were as beautiful as snowkes.
Wu Aoyue was startled by the sight of it, and after she fixedly stared at it for a long while, her brows arched and her pretty eyes widened. She then covered her lips with both of her hands and asked, Are those the legendary Cloud Galloping Horses seeds? Even in Jiuzhou, they are extremely rare objects that only exist in the Fairy Mountain.
She then asked, Where did you get so many seeds?
Su Yu just smiled and said, nt those seeds and take good care of them. When they mature, I will give you one of them. It should be able to helping you advance to the Fairy Realm.
Wu Aoyue was exhrated when she heard him. Although there was just a small gap between Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm and the Fairy Realm, it felt like a wide chasm.
But, the extremely rare Cloud Galloping Horse was a mystical object, which could get rid of such a chasm. Such an unexpected and nice surprise delighted her.
In such a short time, she had advanced from the One Crystals Half Fairy Realm to the Fairy Realm. She had a smooth and easy way to it because of the abundant resources that she had ess to. This was a privilege that only the Inner Sanctum disciples of the Purple Cloud Pce could enjoy.
Su Yu faintly smiled and put the jade bottle in her hands before he came to the front of the Underworld Pearl and used the Milky Way Star Sand to forcefully wipe off a drop of the Ghost World great emperors essence blood from it. He had already wiped a third of the Ghost World great emperors essence blood, and he was now already capable of slightly controlling it.
He felt that the pearl, which he was incapable of holding before, was now slightly lighter. Moreover, since it had fused with the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formations blue bead, it would be easier for him to control it in the future.
After he finished examining it, he returned to Wu Aoyue, took hold of a dim silver bead, and asked, Do you know what this is?
While she was in the Purple Cloud Pce, Wu Aoyue had read many books, so she had a broad knowledge of many things. She was quite startled when she saw this, so she said, The Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl? No... It seems like its just its embryo...
She had really managed to recognize it!
Do you know how it can beplete? Su Yu asked.
Wu Aoyue shook her head for a while before she nodded and said, There is a way, but no one has tried it before. The reason why its still just an embryo is because its short of natural spiritual properties, and if you want it to beplete, you need to imbue it with spiritual properties. The only way of achieving this is by fusing it with a Fairy artifact fragment. Only then can it beplete.
Su Yu became somewhat downcast when he heard her, as he only had a prototype Fairy artifact, and he didnt know where he could get a Fairy artifact fragment. This seemed like an almost impossible task. After all, ordinary people would surely not use a Fairy artifact fragment just to imbue spiritual proprietes into a Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl.
He smiled bitterly, as it seemed like he had no hope of cultivating the Evil Destroying Silver Eyes. As such, he might really be obliged to live his life as a blind man.
Fine, I understand, just take care of the nursery. After Su Yu spoke, he returned to the outside world.
When he returned to it, he found that Elder Jiu was still cultivating. So, Su Yu just sat beside him and cultivated, while he kept watch over him.
After a long while, Su Yu opened his eyes, and as two resplendent glows shot out of them, a formless soul power caused several ripples in the air, which then spread throughout the surroundings. As they spread out, all of the living being that felt the ripples trembled in fear.
The Heavens Son Gazing At Air Techniques soul control level is really powerful and domineering. Su Yus eyes were filled with satisfaction.
The Heavens Son Gazing At Air Technique first level, soul change, was clearly quite capable of increasing his souls power. The second level, soul control, was capable of letting him control experts with his soul.
However, there was a precondition that his target couldnt try to resist it. Moreover, it was capable of letting him control an enemy who was a whole realm above him!
In others words, if Su Yu managed to advance into the Fairy Realm, he would be able to control a Divine Master. Such a fact was truly astounding and incredible!
The tyrannical nature of this technique could be faintly seen from its second level onward. Now, Su Yus mastery of it had barely reached its entry level, so he could only control one expert. But, since he never ran into an appropriate target, he still hadnt used it until now.
Su Yu continurd cultivating for a while, while the Vital Energy that was falling from the sky lessened. At the same time, Elder Jius cultivation was steadily rising, and he would soon advance to the next level.
Su Yu wonderd what Elder Jius current cultivation level was. As he was pondering this, he suddenly raised his brows and looked in a direction that was several hundred meters from him. Come out! he shouted.
At that moment, a youth, who had his hands sped behind his back and wore a bright faint smile, walked out from behind an old tree.
Are you the Heavenly Law Alliances Master? You really seem too weak, if so. The youth wore a faint smile as he spoke.
Su Yus pupils slightly contracted. He had managed to detect his presence only after he was within several hundred meters of him. As it was possible for this person to so skillfully hide himself from detection, it showed that his strength was quite outstanding.
A youthful appearance and an unusually powerful Fairy Realm cultivation... Let me guess who you are... You should be the Sixth Saint Master, who is keeping watch over the northern continent?
The person before him was indeed the Sixth Saint Master, and his cultivation was at the Level Four Fairy Realm. The Sixth Saint Master was slightly astounded at his guess.
You have excellent observation powers and a stable mind, as you managed to quickly hide your emotions. Its obvious that you have vast experience in fighting, but you are still many times weaker than the rumors have said. It seems like luck yed a major role in your fight against Xue Wu.
Su Yu was wary of him, yet he still maintained aposed look as he spoke, Luck? Perhaps thats the case, but you didnte here just to talk about such past events with me...
The Sixth Saint Master faintly smiled and said, I came here to have a duel with you, but its a pity that you have a false reputation. As such, I have already lost any interest in it.
The Sixth Saint Masters faint smile seemed somewhat cruel. However, I still managed to discover an interesting matter. Unexpectedly, someone is advancing to the Level Four Fairy Realm, so its fortunate that I came here in time.
A Level Four Fairy Realm expert was a great threat to the otherworldly experts, and since he ran into one just who was trying to break through to such a realm, he certainly could not allow him to do so!
After he spoke, the Sixth Saint Master strode forward, leaving several afterimages behind him. It was difficult to discern which one of them was his true body.
A Level Four Fairy Realm expert unexpectedly appeared among uncivilized ants like you? Thats really astonishing, but its a pity that he didnt have any awareness of his status as a mere ant. As the Sixth Saint Master coldly sneered, he appeared before Elder Jiu and swept his hand toward his forehead.
He then ruthlessly attacked him. He clearly wanted to kill him in just one move!
Bang!
At such a precarious moment, a blue spirit ruler appeared around Elder Jiu, and it seemed like it was capable of predicting his attacks track, as it appeared before his palm and obstructed it!
Thump! Thump!
The Sixth Saint Master retreated several steps, confusion appearing on his face. A middle-grade spiritual artifact? Such an uncivilizednd has such a high-grade magical treasure? Thats really surprising.
There is still more that will surprise you. A cold sneer transmitted from behind him, while a lightning that was made from disastrous thunder engulfed him.
The Sixth Saint Master was startled once again. Wu Hens magical treasure really has fallen into your hands.
Just after that, he leisurely waved his hands, and as his Vital Energy bombarded the, it was swept away.
A trifling lightning cant obstruct me. The Sixth Saint Masters gaze became ice-cold. Since you want to die, I will help you.
The Sixth Saint Master was also just at the Level Four Fairy Realm, yet he wasnt suppressed or subdued by the disastrous thunder. From this fact alone, it could be seen just how outstanding his fighting prowess was.
Is it? Su Yu revealed a meaningful smile.
Hm? The Sixth Saint Master suddenly had a bad premonition, so he quickly retreated. But, just when he moved, two small golden swords, which were finely hidden within the lightning, suddenly appeared before him.
Two spiritual artifacts? The Sixth Saint Master was surprised once again, and although he was taken by surprise by them, he still managed to nimbly dodge them.
His body twisted around as he barely dodged the two swords. Such a dangerous experience made the Sixth Saint Masters heart be heavy.
At this moment, he started taking him seriously. Its no wonder than Xue Wu died at your hands! You are really somewhat skilled, but it will stille to end here...
However, while he was still speaking, he felt a great sense of crisis. Is there still another hidden attack left? The Sixth Saint Master was startled, and he decisively moved away.
Sizzle!
A scorching heat and severe pain was transmitted from his arm, from which blood sshed out. A small golden sword had suddenly teleported behind him and thrust at his heart!
It was only because he quickly reacted that he prevented it from prating his vital parts. He had also used his arm to block it, which exined the shallow cut that had just surfaced on his arm.
Deceitfuld, I will kill you. The Sixth Saint Master was extremely infatuated by him now, as thed before him had many wily and deceitful means! Despite thisds extremely weak cultivation, he depended upon his magical treasures to suppress and overwhelm Su Yu.
Su Yus gaze was calm as he wore a faint smile. Will you kill me? It should be better for you to care about yourself first.
As he waved his hand, one of the small golden swords, which was smeared in blood, flew back to him. It had a faint white luster at its edges.
Ahh! The Sixth Saint Master suddenly cried out in pain, and he felt like his whole body would shortly explode.
You smeared the sword with poison. The Sixth Saint Master was greatly shocked.
The poisons intensity was terrifying, and it had unexpectedly disregarded his Vital Energy obstruction, quickly spreading within his body. The flesh of each ce that it spread to was immediately destroyed, and if it reached any vital parts like his heart, then he would surely die!
Swoosh!
The Sixth Saint Master decisively flew away. He knew that he must find a safe ce to try get to rid of the poison. Otherwise, he would be in grave danger.
Su Yu just stood in his ce and didnt pursue him.
Why arent you pursuing him? Although Elder Jiu was still breaking through, he could still feel the outside words situation, so he had transmitted his voice to Su Yu.
Su Yu gazed in the direction that the Sixth Saint Master fled as a faintly evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Its because I want to prepare a great gift for the Fifth Saint Master...
Chapter 679 - Fairy Level Cultivation Technique
Chapter 679: Fairy Level Cultivation Technique
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After half an hour, Elder Jiu slowly opened his eyes. As he did so, a stream of light came into his sight. It was apanied by a gleeful smile. I have finally recovered ayer of my cultivation!
Su Yu pondered in his heart what Elder Jiu meant...
Did he used to have a very high level of cultivation? Is he slowly regaining his powers now?
Truthfully, Su Yu still did not know much about Elder Jius true identity. But, it looked like he would have a chance to find out now.
Young man, I owe you my life. Elder Jiu gazed meaningfully at Su Yu. He seemed to be in the midst of making an important decision.
Su Yu shook his head lightly. You have helped me in the past. This is just me returning a favor. Lets consider this a clearing of the favors that we owe each other.
Hehe... Elder Jiuughed as he stood up and looked into the sky. I am going to investigate a persons identity. I will return in a months time. Meanwhile, please look after Dalei for me.
Su Yu raised his eyebrows. As Elder Jiu wanted to investigate someones identity, he was curious as to who the person was. However, he would not stop Elder Jiu from leaving or pester him with questions.
Alright, take care of yourself, Su Yu said.
As he heard Su Yus words, Elder Jiu turned his head to look back at Su Yu. He looked as if he was trying to identify something from Su Yus body. After a brief moment, he sighed. You seem to be highly regarded by a lot of important figures...
Eh? Su Yu was very confused by his odd words.
Shuffle.
At that moment, Elder Jiu retrieved an old scroll. Upon taking a closer look at it, Su Yu could see that it was the Heart Oath Scroll.
Before he had entered the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, Elder Jiu had given him the Cosmos Thunder Sword. In return, Su Yu had promised to help Gang Dalei in his search for the Thunder Herb.
That was why he had established an oath with the Heart Oath Scroll. Now that he had aplished his promise, Elder Jiu was returning the Heart Oath Scroll.
This belongs to you now. Alright, I will take my leave. After Elder Jiu left the Heart Oath Scroll behind, he leapt into the air.
Su Yu held the scroll in his hand and pondered in his heart...
Elder Jiu seemed to be conveying a deeper meaning with his words.
Su Yus eyes were filled with a bright light as he opened the Heart Oath Scroll. He surprisingly discovered that, apart from the oath that they had sworn to one another, there were additional rows of words within it that were written closely together.
In fact, there were more than a thousand words! As he quickly nced through the words, Su Yu memorized every single one of them.
The Nameless Palm Print? The minute Su Yu saw this, he felt that it was odd. This was a cultivation technique that was rted to palm techniques.
In terms of palm techniques, Su Yu had onlye across such teachings when he was at the Xianyu Prefectures training institute. He had once learned the basics of the cultivation technique.
However, apart from that, he had never trained with the technique thereafter. Therefore, he was very surprised as to why Elder Jiu had left him with the palm technique. Upon closer inspection, Su Yu revealed a look of surprise on his face.
A Fairy Level Cultivation Technique scroll? Su Yu shouted in surprise.
Su Yu knew how difficult it was to acquire a Fairy Level Cultivation Technique. Even when he was in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion and had met many experts from Jiuzhou, he had never seen one of them use a Fairy Level Cultivation Technique. Thus, the Legendary Cultivation Technique was already a rare sight!
The only Fairy Level Cultivation Technique Su Yu had been exposed to was the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture that he had acquired in the Mysterious Heavenlys ce of legacy. The Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture had an astounding might. The remnant disastrous me that it contained could even burn a Divine Master!
This cultivation technique that was left behind by Elder Jiu was truly terrifying and shocking! Su Yus heart thumped wildly. This Elder Jiu was indeed no ordinary person!
After a while, Su Yu gradually calmed down and started to thoroughly examine the cultivation technique. The scroll did not have a name. It seemed that Elder Jiu had removed the palm techniques name from it.
The Fairy Level Cultivation Technique was clearly different from all of the other cultivation techniques that Su Yu hade across before this. The Legendary Cultivation Technique was categorized into different levels, including the Entry Realm, the Lower Realm, the Upper Realm and the Top Realm. However, the Fairy Level Cultivation Technique was even more extensively categorized.
Nameless Palm Print... The first level is split into Great Yin Palm, Great Sun Palm, and Divine God Palm, Su Yu read aloud.
Each level was split into three different moves, which was vastly different from the other cultivation techniques.
Such a level of detail means that every move must be very difficult to cultivate! Su Yu murmured as his eyes lit up. He felt very excited!
This was the first time he would truly learn how to use a Fairy Level Cultivation Technique. Although he had the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture, he had always used it as a treasure rather than a cultivation technique due to hisck of understanding.
Now that he had the mysterious palm technique scroll before him, Su Yu was very excited. If he couldplete the cultivation in a month, he would be able to surprise his enemies in the great battle!
Trying to suppress his excitement, Su Yu carefully tucked the Heart Oath Scroll away. His gaze then turned towards a certain direction as a mysterious smile appeared on his face. It should be about time now, he murmured.
Several thousands of miles away, a white mist slowly spread across a hidden valley. This white mist was killing everything in its path.
Beneath a big tree, a young man with distinguished features was lying on the ground. His face had a purple hue to it, as he had exhausted himself from trying to exert his Vital Energy.
Based on my calctions, even if a Grade Four Fairy is able to suppress the Cloud Galloping Horses poison, he would still be left in a horrible state. Now that he has fainted, things have be much easier for me. Su Yunded above the tree as a smile appeared on his face.
As he came to stand in front of the Sixth Saint Master, Su Yu weaved a symbol with his hand. As he did so, a vibrant soul energy emanated from Su Yus body and a huge figure vaguely appeared behind his back.
It was as tall as a small mountain! However, the figure looked very blurry and one could not see its facial features clearly.
The only thing that could be clearly observed was the sun, moon, and stars that were revolving above its head. A splendid light covered its entire body. From afar, it looked like the son of the universe was standing behind Su Yu!
As Su Yu noticed the odd scene behind him, his smile became even more mysterious. Not long after that, hepleted weaving the symbol.
At that moment, the mighty figure emitted a bright light that was filled with soul energy from its right eye. The bright light entered the spot in between the Sixth Saint Masters brows. But, he was unaware of this, as he had passed out.
I hope that you will give me a pleasant surprise, Su Yu said as heughed lightly. He then floated away.
After several hours, the Sixth Saint Master slowly regained consciousness. The purplish hue on his face had diminished somewhat, as more than half of the poison had been removed.
The Cloud Galloping Horses poison. Young man, you actually plotted against me! I will make sure you suffer greatly! As the Sixth Saint Master slowly got up, he felt extremely angry.
As a Grade Four Fairy, he had nearly died at the hands of a Half Fairy. It was a huge embarrassment!
...
Su Yu had returned to the headquarters. Upon his arrival, he immediately announced that he wanted to seclude himself for the foreseeable future.
Such a decision did not surprise many people. After all, with the battle that would soone, many others had decided to cultivate in seclusion as well.
This was especially true for those who had acquired resources. Most of these people were trying to break through to the next level of cultivation.
As such, all the members of the Heavenly Law Alliance became quiet during this period of intense cultivation. However, it became so quiet that it was almost ufortable.
Everyone knew this was the calm before the storm, and this knowing caused a shapeless pressure to spread into everyones hearts. Those who could not bear the pressure decisively opted to leave the city with their family members in tow.
Old Chen, are we not going to stop them? Luo Xiong asked.
He was the leader of the annihtion team. The annihtion team was thest line of defense, and they were constantly taking turns to cultivate, while also remaining alert to the happenings in the city.
Old Chen shook his head as he stood on the city wall. There is no need to. We cannot even protect ourselves, let alone these people.
Luo Xiong became silent for a moment. He hesitated before speaking, One more thing, Old Chen. We have caught three defectors from the alliance.
He had mixed feelings about the matter. The three defectors used to fight with them and were theirrades in the alliance. They had worked together to achieve the Zhenlong Continents first victory. Now that the three defectors could not withstand the pressure of the Fifth Saint Masters impending arrival, they had opted to escape.
Half a month had already passed since thest great battle. The high spirits of the people had already dwindled. Some of the less courageous ones were beginning to show their true colors.
Old Chens body shook slightly. He slowly closed his eyes and retrieved a note from his sleeve.
Alliance Master Su left this with me before he went into seclusion, Old Chen said.
When Luo Xiong took opened the note, he saw a line of words that made his jaw drop...
All defectors shall be killed without exception. Their dismembered heads will be disyed in public for all to see!
Luo Xiong shivered. But, they did contribute greatly in the past...
Old Chen looked at him with a determined look and said, We still have to punish them harshly. We cannot allow the spirits of our people to dwindle, as it would cause the downfall of our entire army. If we allow the three of them to escape, more people will also try to escape. Then, if they all escape, we will certainly lose in the battle toe!
He shook his head, then said, If that happens, all our past sacrifices will have been in vain! As such, we must not allow anyone to escape! Alliance Master Su foresaw this trouble, which is exactly why he made this decision beforehand.
Hearing this, Luo Xiong felt conflicted. However, he knew in his heart that there was no reason to hesitate any longer.
I understand. I will do as instructed immediately. Luo Xiong nodded as he left with a longsword in his hand.
Within that same day, three dismembered heads were hung in front of the citys wall to warn others of the consequences of defecting. Since then, although a few people still made futile attempts, there was norge-scale or organized defection.
As the time of battle drew closer, the pressure grew even more suffocating. After half a month had passed, two more elders had defected!
Up until that time, there were only five elders who had remained, including Old Chen. However, two of them had suddenly chose to escape together!
The news caused a huge buzz in the Heavenly Law Alliance. After all, if the elders were so frightened, how was a normal alliance member supposed to feel?
Old Chen, I have already executed them, Luo Xiong said. He seemed to have been injured rather heavily during the process. Killing two elders was definitely no easy feat for him and the rest of the annihtion team.
Old Chen quietly closed his eyes. Upon taking a closer look, one could see that his lips were trembling. The two elders were his good friends, and they had all been through thick and thin together for over a hundred years.
They did not even try to escape when the Heavenly Law Alliance was nearly destroyed. Instead, they had courageously fought against Xie Wu in the great battle.
In the end, they had chosen to escape. As for Old Chen, he had been the one who had to make the call to kill them both. As such, before the battle had even officially started, the spilling of blood had already urred.
Disy their heads to the public, Old Chen said with a trembling voice. His tone was a mixture of pain and determination.
The time of war was getting closer and closer. Then, 10 days passed in the blink of an eye.
Luo Xiong wore an exhausted expression. There were patches of dried blood all over his clothes.
It was not that he did not bother to wipe it off, there were simply too many people that he had to kill. No matter how hard he worked to clean the blood, there would always be more to follow.
They were 10 more people who defected. I have killed them all, Luo Xiong said with a hoarse voice.
Now that the day of the battle was so close, a lot of people had started panicking. Unfortunately, they only expected this panic to increase as the days went by.
I need to see Alliance Master Su. As it was a very crucial moment, Old Chen and Luo Xiong could no longer keep things under control.
They soon arrived before Su Yus room, where he had remained in seclusion all this time.
Old Chen said with a low and hoarse voice, Alliance Master Su, I have something to report to you.
Creak.
The big door opened at his request.
However, the person who appeared was not Su Yu, but a beautifuldy with a sleek figure and a strikingly beautiful face. Her beautiful eyes held a cold glimmer within them.
Are you no longer able to keep things in order? the cool and beautifuldy asked. Her voice and tone were as cold as her personality.
Chapter 680 - Collectively Passing the Tribulation
Chapter 680: Collectively Passing the Tribtion
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Old Chen was startled as he asked, Who are you?
Swoosh!
The woman didnt reply. She held a shining multi-colored armor in her left hand and a ring that was made of ck jade in her right hand.
How could the armored Old Chen not recognize the ck jade ring? It was Su Yus symbol, after all!
Convene all of the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts, as well as the first three hundred people who advanced to Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm. My young master has prepared something for them,Old Chen instructed the woman.
Old Chen was astonished.
Why did such a cold and elegant woman appear in Su Yus room?
However, since she had Su Yus symbolic item, heplied with her orders, even though he was still suspicious of her.
After half a day.
The cold and elegant woman stood proudly in the main hall, and as the suns rays shone upon her alluring body, it gave her an even more mysterious air.
Who are you? Where is Alliance Master Su, and why are you taking his ce? Zi Yunxiang asked.
She was one of the people who had convened here, and although she still hadnt broken through to the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm, she was among the first batch of people to have advanced to the Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm. She was extremely displeased when she saw the cold and elegant woman.
Im Wu Aoyue. Since my young master is in secluded cultivation, he let me rece him. Wu Aoyue replied with extremely brief words to the slightly hostile young woman.
Su Yu was really outstanding, as even such a delicate and pretty woman, with such an outstanding bearing would fall in love with him.
Im asking you what your rtionship with Alliance Master Su is? Zi Yunxian felt hostility in Wu Aoyues tone, so she immediately questioned her.
It was fine if it was Qin Xianer or Xia Jingyu, as they were already acquainted with Su Yu for a long time, but no one knew where this Wu Aoyue hade from, nor why she could rece him.
Moreover, she was being extremely secretive regarding their rtionship. For these reasons, Zi Yunxiang was extremely unwilling to ept her.
Wu Aoyue calmly looked at her and said, My young master didnt ask me to announce our rtionship, so there is no need for me to reply to such a question.
You... Zi Yunxiang was so angered that her face became somewhat flushed and she bit her rosy lips. She then stared at Wu Aoyue without blinking.
All of the people here understood that these two women were rivals with each other, and they couldnt help but secretly chuckle.
If you dont have any other questions, then I will execute my young masters ns on his behalf, Wu Aoyue said.
When she swept over the people with her gaze, it fell upon Old Chen and the two people who were beside him. Elder, you should use it first. Take those objects. You have just one day to refine it. Its up to you whether you can seed in refining it or not.
As she snapped her fair fingers several times, three lively ponies fell on their palms. Old Chen was startled when he saw the lively pony on his palm, so he asked, What is this creature?
The other people were also startled. In fact, not a single person recognized the creature.
Its obviously just food, Wu Aoyue said calmly.
Food... The expressions of Old Chen and the others stiffened, as they found themselves at a loss when they were asked to eat such a creature while it was still alive!
The pupils of Wu Hen, who was calmly observing Wu Aoyue, contracted at this moment. It is a Cloud Galloping Horse. Moreover, there are three of them!
His eyes were filled with shock and surprise. The sight of the shocked Wu Hen astonished Old Chen and the others, as in their eyes, Wu Hen was always a lofty andposed expert. So, it was their first time witnessing him revealing such a shocked expression.
As the three of them took a nce at each other, they all became aware of how amazing this Cloud Galloping Horse really was. They felt that they had better hurry up, as it might be taken by someone.
So, they didnt dare wait any longer. The three Cloud Galloping Horses were swallowed in one mouthful by them, right before Wu Hens gaze, which was filled with regret and anxiety.
This startled Old Chen and the other two people. Old Chen then said, What a powerful spiritual power!
Rumble!
A p of thunder resounded in the sky..
Will he really pass his tribtion? All of the people were dumbfounded.
Old Chen had advanced to the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm just several days ago, and he would still need to cultivate for several years before nearing the Fairy Realm and passing his tribtion.
However, after he swallowed the Cloud Galloping Horse, he immediately started passing his tribtion! Such an astounding scene shocked all of them.
Well, its faster than I expected! All of those who will pass their tribtions should immediately leave for a forest that is a thousand miles from here. I will also go there after a while, Wu Aoyue calmly instructed them. It seemed like she didnt really take his tribtion seriously.
Old Chen was both overjoyed and frightened, as he didnt make any preparations for passing such a tribtion. He didnt know that such a matter would ur, and he didnt know whether he shouldugh or cry at this moment.
After all, no one would have dreamed that, after carelessly eating a pony, he would immediately start facing his tribtion! He was quite restless and anxious at this moment, so he immediately left.
The other two elders were also overjoyed and worried. They knew that, after they reached their current realms peak, their tribtion would shortly descend. After a moment, the three of them flew away.
Annihtion team, step forward, Wu Aoyue spoke coldly before she swept her fair finger over her ring. At that moment, fifteen Cloud Galloping Horses immediately flew over to each members hand.
Fifteen? Even the ck Shadow Guard doesnt have such a great number of them... Wu Hen sucked in a breath of cold air.
If he wasnt so wary of Wu Aoyues status, he might have already charged at her and stolen them. In his eyes, Cloud Galloping Horses should be used only by Fairy Realm experts, as they were precious spiritual objects, which could let them advance by a level. As such, he found it extremely wasteful to use it on Half Fairy experts, just so that they could pass their tribtions.
Moreover, in Jiuzhou, Cloud Galloping Horses were objects that all Fairy Realm experts longed for day and night, so for mere Half Fairy Realm experts to get a share of them seemed utterly preposterous! He was now shocked and anxious, as even after such a grand number of them had been distributed, he still didnt get his share!
After Luo Xiong and the others, all of whom had witnessed the change of Old Chen and the two elders, got a Cloud Galloping Horse, they became so excited that their whole bodies shook all over. All of them swallowed the horses without giving it a second thought.
They had also just recently reached the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm because of their huge amount of resources. Although, in the past, they were just patrol guards, they were also some of the Heavenly Law Alliances greatest geniuses. As such, it wasnt surprising that they had managed to reach such a realm.
Rumble!
Two ps of thunder immediately resounded as the team leader, Luo Xiong, and Li Cheng faced their tribtions.
Go to the forest that is a thousand miles from here, Wu Aoyue calmly instructed them.
The overjoyed pair led the annihtion teams members and left. Such a scene stirred the hearts of all of the people here, as fifteen people would shortly face their tribtions at the same time. This was a matter that had never once urred since the dawn of time!
Master Lin, Housemaster Zi, my young master prepared a share for both of you. Wu Aoyues tone became more polite as she spoke to them, as Master Lin and Housemaster Zi were both people who Su Yu respected very much.
They were overjoyed when they received their shares, and even Master Lin, who was always calm andposed, started heartilyughing at this moment. He then said, I never once expected that someone like me could advance to the Fairy Realm one day. Su Yu is still a person who can create miracles!
Housemaster Zi was also deeply moved, and he faintly sighed. Its a pity that Alliance Master Long is still in aa and cant advance with us.
Wu Aoyue revealed a faint smile. Sirs, please be relieved. My young master will surely not forget his share or the Phoenix Master Qius.
After he heard her assurance, Housemaster Zi became more rxed. He then traveled a thousand miles from here, along with Master Lin.
Gang Dalei, take it. After Wu Aoyue scanned the surroundings with her gaze, she looked at Gang Dalei and threw a Cloud Galloping Horse at him.
After he had cultivated for a long period, he had already advanced from the Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm to the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm.
Hehe, I knew that brother Su Yu would not forget me when he became the Alliance Master. Gang Dalei chuckled and held the horse as he flew outside of the city. He seemed extremely confident after sessfully passing his tribtion.
Wu Aoyue started scanning the surroundings with her gaze once again. You, you, and you too... the three of you are thest Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts. Take this and wait for me a thousand miles from here.
Among the remaining people here were the extremely talented people, who had managed to cultivate from the One Crystal Half Fairy Realm to the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm, and the three of them all got a Cloud Galloping Horse. Such a scene made the other talented youths became somewhat resentful.
The three of them were overjoyed, and they all quickly left. The people who were left now were just Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts.
You also have a share. Each one of you will get just one, and if any of you dares to disobey this limit, then he will be deprived of his share. Wu Aoyue calmly said.
As she waved her fair hand, many Cloud Galloping Horses sprinkled down like rain. This scene caused Wu Hens eyeballs to almost fall out of their sockets!
At this moment, he even felt like he was probably not in the Zhenlong Continent, but in one of Jiuzhous fairnds! Otherwise, such a number of Cloud Galloping Horses could surely not appear!
After they fought over them for a while, each of the people got one of them. The people were overjoyed because of such an unexpected surprise, so no one dared take more than one.
All of you should go cultivate. Wu Aoyue waved her hand in dismissal at them, and all of them left except for one of them.
What? Dont you want it? Wu Aoyue looked at the young girl in front of her with a gaze that was filled with mockery.
Tears glittered in Zi Yunxiangs eyes. She wanted to weep, but she just fixedly looked at Wu Aoyue with her pretty eyes.
Hehe! Do you resent me, or do you resent yourself? It seemed like Wu Aoyues gaze was capable of seeing through Zi Yunxiangs innermost feelings. Do you resent yourself because I will shortly reach the Fairy Realm, while you will just stay at the Half Fairy Realm?
Wu Aoyue was at the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm, and she had already passed her tribtion. Hence, it was just a matter of time before she reached the Fairy Realm. On the other hand, Zi Yunxiang would still be at the Half Fairy Realm.
As such, there would soon be a great disparity between her and Wu Aoyue. It could be easily seen that she wasnt willing for the disparity between her and her new enemy to be any greater.
I dont need you to care about me, as I dont want anything from you. Zi Yunxiang stubbornly fought off her tears and turned around.
Wu Aoyue shrugged her shoulders and said, I didnt n to give you anything anyway. It was obvious that she didnt prepare anything for Zi Yunxiang from the fact that there werent anymore Cloud Galloping Horses left.
You! Zi Yungxiang was infuriated by her, and she became somewhat aggrieved. She felt like she was being bullied by her, and tears fell from her eyes uncontrobly.
Hehe... A soft chuckle transmitted to her ears. Fine, I have teased you enough, so just take it. My young master instructed me to personally give it to you.
As she turned her hand over, she took out another horse, then threw it at Zi Yunxiang. She immediately became lively and spirited once again after she heard Wu Aoyue say that Su Yu had instructed her to personally give it to her!
After she got over her embarrassment, she opened her red and swollen eyes and said angrily, Its the alliance master Su who gave it to me, not you!
Even though she hesitated for a while, she still took it. She then turned around and left.
Before she left, Wu Aoyues soft sigh transmitted to her ears. Give up on him, as he has a boundless future and will never belong to you.
Zi Yunxiangs body shook, then stiffened for a moment before she raised her foot and strode out. its none of your business...
No one knew that, when she left the hall, there were tears streaming down her face. She was devastated, as she had no idea that Su Yu loved someone else! But, she still had a desire and hope in her heart...
Wu Aoyue shook her head as she watched Zi Yunxiang leave. Her eyes were filled with sympathy.
Miss, didnt the young master still have some other instructions? When just the two of them were left in the hall, Wu Hen couldnt quell his longing any longer.
Wu Aoyue looked back at him will a faint smile, There is obviously a reason why my young master left you tillst. He still has another mission for you...
Swoosh!
Wu Aoyue threw a Cloud Galloping Horse at him, then took out a sealed note and said, The mission is described on this note, and after consuming the Cloud Galloping Horse, no matter if you passed a tribtion or not, you still need to open the note.
Wu Hen was extremely excited at this moment. After all, a Cloud Galloping Horse was a precious treasure, which he didnt get even when he was among the ck Shadow Guard! At this moment, he didnt care where did Su Yu got such a grand number of Cloud Galloping Horses, as it was enough for him to know that he got a great fortuitous chance because of it!
Understood. Wu Hen cupped his fists at her, then went to convene with the others a thousand miles from here.
As there was no one else left in the hall, Wu Aoyue strode forward and left. After a short while, Wu Aoyue, who was now before Qin Xianers room, calmly observed the room for a moment.
Is she still cultivating? Complex emotions appeared in Wu Aoyues eyes. I really want to have a look at his fiancees appearance.
She collected the Cloud Galloping Horse that she had prepared for Qin Xianer, then turned around and left after taking a look inside the room. She softly sighed. Shes really a lucky girl.
After she spoke, she flew up, and gazed at the terrifying number of disastrous thunders in a ce thousand mile from her, Now, lets witness the magnificent sight of dozens of people passing their tribtion at the same time.
Chapter 681 - The Final Battle
Chapter 681: The Final Battle
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A thousand miles away, the sky appeared to have turned into the color of ck ink. It was as dark as the night and one could not even see his own fingers that were right in front of him. The world seemed to have entered an endless pit of darkness.
The darkness that spread across the sky quickened ones heartbeat to the point of suffocation. At this time, there was a thundering sound that was simr to the roaring of a wild beast. It was almost as if a cruel beast was biding its time until it could enter the world of darkness to engulf every live spirit within it.
Everyone felt like they had been sealed in a ck cage and were about to fall prey to a cruel beast. Drops of cold sweat seeped through their pores and wet the back of their clothes.
The joy of arriving at the stage of tribtion had been wiped away by the daunting sounds of thunder. They all stood still like livestock that were waiting to be butchered.
If they lived, they would turn into Fairies and be able to soar among the elites of the continent. But, if they died, they would turn into dust and be removed from the world!
Rumbles.
The sound of thunder was getting very close, when all of a sudden, a white disastrous thunder that was the width of ones wrist came down from the sky. It looked like a huge python that had made its way into a ck cage!
The thunder was so bright that it blinded everyone who looked its way.
Boom.
Everyones heart jerked as they anticipated the thunderbolts arrival. This was Old Chens disastrous thunder!
Rumble.
Yet another thunderbolt came from the sky. This time, it was apanied by a purple light that carried with it a destructive aura that caused everyone to shiver. Luo Xiongs disastrous thunder had also arrived!
Boom.
Boom.
Thunderbolts wereing down one after the other, each one just a few seconds apart. They kept the world illuminated for some time.
As the Cloud Galloping Horses were gradually digested, more and more people who were facing their tribtions appeared.
There were lightning bolts of various colors appearing in the sky constantly. The darkened atmosphere had been transformed into one that was filled with bright and colorful lights.
However, nobody felt at ease. Instead, they were even more frightened. This was because the thunder represented the universes intention to annihte them.
At that moment, it was the universe and not their enemies that wanted to suppress them and prevent them from acquiring an unusual power. After all, the very essence of facing the tribtion was the act of fighting against the universe.
They were allpletely defenseless. A single strand of disastrous thunder was capable of turning each of them into dust. In fact, each of them had to face three strands of disastrous thunder!
Forget about people like Old Chen, who had never experienced a tribtion, but even Wuhens heart was beating wildly as he anticipated the tribtion with great fear.
This is a sight rare, even in Jiuzhou. I never thought that I would see something like this in the Zhenlong Continent. Wuhenughed dryly. I wonder what kind of method the prince has to be able to help so many people face their tribtions at the same time? The difficulty of this challenge is as great as facing the tribtion in the level of a Later Stage Fairy.
Sensing the disastrous thunder that was about to hit him, Wuhen could not help butugh bitterly. If Su Yus preparation for this did not pay off, Wuhen would surely die here.
However, if Su Yu seeded, Wuhen would be able to break through as a Grade Four Fairy. His ranking would then reach the sixth ce among the ck Shadow Guards.
As such, there were clearly equal measures of risk and reward. So, he figured that he would have to give it a shot!
It is almost time. As Wu Aoyue spoke, she stood quietly in the center of the crowd, while holding the colorful armor in her palm.
The heart of her palm was wet with sweat and her beautiful pupils shone brightly. Her matured breasts showed off her beautiful curvature under the shing lights of the thunder.
Boom.
The white thunderbolt was the first to strike. It looked like a meteorite as fell from the sky, leaving behind a trail of destruction.
The only difference was that, although a meteorite was pretty, it was harmlessly beautiful. In contrast, though the thunderbolt was pretty, it could kill someone in an instant!
Go! Wu Aoyue shouted as her gaze locked onto the disastrous thunder.
She then tossed the colorful armor into the air to block the white disastrous thunder. She had remembered that when Elder Jiu was going through his tribtion, the ferocious thunderbolt was instantly absorbed into the armor and had vanished soundlessly.
Everyone, stand around me, Wu Aoyue said as she let out a long sigh of relief.
She had crafted the Thunder Herb Armor with her own bare hands. Its might of having existed for over eighty years was truly astounding and had far exceeded her expectations.
Wu Aoyues confidence suddenly grew multiple times after she witnessed the armors might. She was even more encouraged by the crowd that had swiftly gathered around her. As the group of people stood close to each other, the thunderbolts gathered around them within a one mile radius.
Boom.
A jaw-dropping scene appeared before the people in the central region of the city at that moment. The thunderbolts came down one after the other in a unteral direction.
The continuous streaks of thunderbolts made it appear as if the sky and the earth were joined as one! A colorful light on the surface of the ground seemed like an endless pit that quietly withstood the merciless strikes of the thunderbolts again and again.
This scenested for nearly half an hour. As the shocking thunder continued to shake the central region of the city, countless bricks had fallen off of the houses in the city. Some older houses, which had not been repaired, had even copsedpletely!
The epic scene was witnessed by everyone within ten thousand miles. After half an hour, as one final thunderbolt disappeared, the universe began to slowly return to a state of normalcy.
However, the people in the central region of the city still had not recovered from the shock that they had just experienced. This was especially the case for the Two Crystal Half Fairies who had acquired the Cloud Galloping Horse.
They felt a mixture of hate and envy in their hearts as they both looked into the distance. Once the tribtions were over, the gap between their cultivations would be as great as the distance between heaven and earth.
Amid the crowd, Zi Yunxiang was biting her lip. She looked very disappointed.
Its my turn, Wu Aoyue eximed excitedly as she swallowed the Cloud Galloping Horse. She had waited for this moment for far too long.
As expected, the disastrous thunder came and went with ease. She did not even have time to think through the process.
However, her emotions of surprise and joy came through in the form of tears in her eyes. She had finally advanced to the Fairy level!
There was an uproar as the crowdughed and danced around as if they were all drunk. The crowd had lost all control.
They were unable to describe the emotions that they were currently feeling. They had finally achieved the legendary level of Fairy in the Zhenlong Continent!
Thereafter, as the dark clouds dissipated, beams of dreamlike light engulfed everyone who had gone through the tribtion. Then, streams of a strong Fairy aura suddenly appeared before spreading out all over the ce, immediately dissipating the pressure that everyone had been feeling.
Seeing this, the Heavenly Law Alliances members all cheered loudly. They had initially felt hopeless about the uing battle, but now, with therge number of Fairies who had just been created, they felt a new ray of hope!
Right then, they believed that they could actually fight against the Fifth Saint Masters big army! Amid the cheers, Wu Aoyue led the group of people back to the city.
Now, I will announce the princes next instruction. All Fairies must now seclude themselves and not appear before the battle has begun! Wu Aoyue announced.
Under the order, Old Chen, the annihtion team, Zi Doni and Gang Dalei all went into hiding.
Wuhen, you may now have a look at the note that the prince left for you. After everyone had gone, Wu Aoyue asked Wuhen to stay behind so that she could speak with him alone.
Wuhens heart shuddered slightly as he wondered what kind of mission Su Yu had for him alone. As he opened up the note, he only saw a single sentence.
After reading the note, Wuhens facial expression changed drastically. He wants me to defect from the Heavenly Law Alliance?
Wu Aoyue nodded. This is the princes arrangement for you. You must disassociate yourself from the Heavenly Law Alliance to prevent future trouble.
Is the prince worried that we may lose the battle? Is that why he wants me to help out secretly? As Wuhen asked the question, he looked as if he had just realized something.
Unexpectedly, Wu Aoyue shook her head lightly. No, the prince is certain of our victory in this battle! What I will say next were the words used by the prince himself, so listen carefully...If anything happens to me, please bring Qin Xianer and Xia Jingyu somewhere far away and keep them safe.
Wuhens eyes shed with surprise. Did the prince sense that something was going to happen to him? Why would he leave such a note?
I do not know. Perhaps the prince knows many things that we do not. Wu Aoyue sighed deeply.
The note that Su Yu had suddenly left behind led the two of them to believe that something frightening would soon happen in the Zhenlong Continent. The joy they felt from oveing their tribtions had vanishedpletely as the two pondered this in silence.
Alright, you should leave now. I will announce that you have defected from the Heavenly Law Alliance. From today onward, the Heavenly Law Alliance will see you as a criminal, so look after yourself, Wu Aoyue said as she lifted her palm and pped it against her own abdomen.
With the use of her Vital Energy, she had caused a heavy injury to her vital organs. She immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Throughout the whole ordeal, she had not even furrowed her brows once.
Today, the Eighth Saint Master Wuhen has broken the seal that was ced by Su Yu after breaking through to the next level of cultivation. He injured me before escaping, Wu Aoyue said coldly.
Wuhen kept quiet as he looked at the central region of the city with mixed feelings. After a brief moment, he adjusted his clothes, cupped his fists, and bowed respectfully as he spoke, Please inform the prince that I will definitely return his favor. Even if I am not controlled by the seal that he ced, I will still fulfill my duties if anything happens to him.
After he finished speaking, Wuhen walked away.
Coughs.
Wu Aoyue coughed out more blood. Only then did her face reveal a pained expression. She then walked back to the central region of the city with severe injuries.
Upon her arrival, the news soon spread like wildfire throughout the whole city. The ve that Alliance Master Su had epted had attacked Wu Aoyue before escaping! This was all because he had managed to break the seal when he broke through to the next level of cultivation!
The news instantly dimmed the joy that they had felt earlier from the sessful tribtions of their people. At the same time, everyone felt a great hatred fill their hearts.
Alliance Master Su treated him very fairly! Su Yu never touched a hair on his head, even though he was from the other world! Su Yu even gave him a Cloud Galloping Horse so that he could cultivate and break through to the next level. In the end, he chose to defect, and he even hurt one of our Fairies!
We should have known that any person who was not from our n would behave like this. He is someone from the other world, after all. We should not have trusted him!
If our Heavenly Law Alliance takes over the continent one day, I will certainly kill this person myself!
...
In the secluded room.
Prince, I have done as you instructed, Wu Aoyue said.
Su Yu slowly opened his eyes. Su Yu had not shown himself in more than half a month. During this time, he had be much thinner, and his originally vibrant-looking silver hair had now turned dull.
He even looked somewhat exhausted. The blood vessels in his eyes were also somewhat inmed.
Come over and sit down before me, Su Yu said with a hoarse voice.
Wu Aoyue dared not disobey him. She sat in a cross-legged manner in front of Su Yu as her heart beat wildly.
Soon, a warm pair of handsnded on her back gently. Wu Aoyues body shivered as her face turned red. She instinctively tried to draw herself away from Su Yu.
However, before she could react, a stream of warm Vital Energy entered her body and moved towards her abdomen. It was healing her damaged vital organs.
Sorry for the trouble, Su Yu said with a hoarse voice.
Wu Aoyue was stunned. It was clear that Su Yu was already exhausted, yet he was still willing to expend his Vital Energy to heal her. She had to wonder...
Am I worth the trouble? After all, Im only a lowly female ve...
At that moment, she felt something shaking in her heart. It felt as if something was about to drop out of it!
I can do it myself, Wu Aoyue said as she leaned forward gently and adjusted her position. She ended up sitting somewhere behind Su Yu as she started to heal herself.
Su Yu retrieved his palms as he closed his eyes once again. He then continued to cultivate without uttering a single word.
During this past month, he had tried to cultivate the Nameless Palm Print. After many attempts, he had nearly used up all of his Vital Energy.
However, he had still not been able to master it. For some time, he thought that he had been able to grasp something. However, during other times, he felt like he had grasped nothing at all.
If only Jingyu was here. Su Yu sighed gently.
If he had the help of Xia Jingyus inhuman level ofprehension, he might have fared much better. As the thought slipped past his mind, Su Yu closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.
In a cloud, ten thousand miles away.
Third Lord, the army is ready. We have a group of three hundred Half Fairies and another group of ten thousand Half Gods awaiting your orders. In the cloud, a pavilion that shone with a bright light was floating in the air.
Inside the pavilion, a young man with a pale face was leisurely drinking some alcohol.
Alright, tell them to stay in hiding and not make any moves. The Third Lord smiled thoughtfully as he spoke.
As you wish, themander before him said before he bowed and left.
Su Yu, let me see how long someone unusual like you canst in such a disaster, the Third Lord murmured to himself as heughed coldly.
As a great disaster was about to arrive, the continent was slowly beginning to hum with a wild energy. News about the Fifth Saint Master appearing with a huge army topletely destroy the continent had spread to all corners of the world.
After hearing this news, a sense of fear and hopelessness had filled everyones hearts. It was as if they could already see the Zhenlong Continent being dominatedpletely.
Those who had nowhere to hide would be killed mercilessly. The entire continent would be drenched in blood.
Nevertheless, there was still a stronghold of the Heavenly Law Alliance in the northern continent. Although they seemed to have already achieved something unbeatable in the past, many people still hoped that a miracle could happen yet again.
Despite this, the two parties capabilities still differed far too greatly. There were merely a few Two Crystals Half Fairies in the Heavenly Law Alliance, while the enemys army had thousands of them! On top of that, the enemys army was led by the powerful Fifth Saint Master from the other world.
This was a battle that would see the destruction of the continent. Unless the Empire of Darkness came to its aid, the Zhenlong Continent would certainly be destroyed.
Time passed very slowly amid this tense atmosphere. One day, two days, three days...
Then, one fine day, the Zhenlong Continent started vibrating. It felt like an earthquake , and it also seemed like the entire world was shaking.
All of the live spirits felt that something was amiss. There was an added measure of some odd aura in the air, which was bitter and sticky. As it entangled itself with the Spiritual Energy in the air, the two became inseparable.
The grass and trees began to turn dark as the odd aura seeped into them. The smaller beings, like ants and other bugs, all fell to the ground before they died. The odd aura had arrived in the continent soundlessly and had shaken the entire continent.
In the Empire of Darkness.
At the mountains peak with nine levels of space, there was a man in a ck robe who was at the tip of a cloud. At the moment, he was looking towards the skies. His eyes seemed to house the sun and the moon as his gaze pierced through the veil of the skies.
It is finally here. I have waited for so long! the man in the ck robe said. His voice sounded like a thunder as it roared through the sky.
In the Seven Lords Pce, the seven spaces had already opened. Six old men, all dressed in ck robes, were standing respectfully as they heard the rumbling sound.
The King of Darkness is also ready. The leader of the group was an older man, who looked somewhat simr to the Heavenly Water Towers Master. He looked very determined.
We must depart immediately, as Su Yu will not be able to hold them off for long, another old man said softly.
Once the Heavenly Law Alliance is annihted, we still have the big army that is led by the Third Lord. He can buy us some time, the old man with a long beard said pitifully.
The six people then became silent for a while.
Then, the Great Lord, who was their leader, said with a low voice, The survival and peace of the Zhenlong Continent depends on us! We must do everything in our power to seal the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. We must disconnect the Zhenlong Continent from the other world, so the sacrifices of the Heavenly Law Alliance and the big army that is led by the Third Lord will not go to waste!
The Second Lord nodded as he also spoke in a low voice, The Empire of Darkness has endured ceaseless insults as we waited for this moment to arrive. We will now seal the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds while the Fifth Saint Master is away with his army. We must seed!
He spoke the truth. The Empire of Darkness had not moved an inch because their people were waiting for the golden opportunity to strike.
They would now use Su Yu as bait to draw the enemy away, while they sealed the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds away for good. This was all a part of their n!
In their eyes, Su Yu was destined to die through his failure. The big army of ten thousand soldiers was also a sacrifice that they had to make to in order to buy them more time to execute their n.
The only way they could make up for the loss of their brethren was to seal the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds!
Chapter 682 - Meeting Once Again on the Battlefield
Chapter 682: Meeting Once Again on the Battlefield
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Its really a pity. Su Yu had an astonishing talent, and he may have even be a sessor, where he would have devoted his efforts and life for the Empire of Darkness. I even once wanted to personally teach him. The Second Lord sighed in regret.
The Second Lord then added, However, by sacrificing himself for the Zhenlong Continent, his name will forever be remembered throughout the ages.
The Great Lord sighed too. Each man should be obliged to sacrifice himself for the greater good, at least while the continent is facing such a great crisis. I believe that, if he knows about all of this in the underworld, he will surely contentedly ept it. Lets set off.
As a quaking urred, the nineyers seal of the Empire of Darknesss Giant Summit, was once again opened. An army of a hundred thousand soldiers rushed out of it like a flood, then charged toward a direction opposite of the northern continent.
...
In an uninhabited and barren ind in the ocean, Wu Hen, who wore a bamboo hat, furrowed his brows as he gazed at the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. He was filled withplex emotions as he observed the northern continent. He kept his silent as he trod on the waves, then left.
...
In the continents Yinyu Area, Yinyu Manor.
The Yinyu Area had once suffered Xue Wus assault, and many of its buildings had been destroyed. Many residents had also left at this time, so it was now just deserted ruins.
Before the crumbling fences and dpidated walls, Elder Jiu watched as a spirited old man was quietly sweeping and cleaning the ruins. He was concentrating hard and was devoted to his task.
The old man was calm andposed, which seemed quite out of ce here, In fact, the appearance of the old man was extremely odd.
Should I call you the Yinyu Manors housekeeper, Fan Haisheng, or should I respectfully call you Your Excellency? Su Yu sucked in a breath of air, while staring at Fan Haisheng.
The old man stopped his work and raised his aged face. If Su Yu was here, he would have surely recognized this old man as the Yinyu Manors housekeeper, Fan Haisheng. Su Yu had once had a feeling that he was perhap a profound and powerful expert, like Yun Yazi.
You can call me what you wish, as such a status is already a part of the past. Fan Haisheng carefreely smiled at Elder Jiu. Jiu Yuanzhou, did youe to look for me for something? Jiu Yuanzhou was Elder Jius true name.
Elder Jiu furrowed his brows. As The Zhenlong Continent suffers such a disaster, will you really continue to be this indifferent and aloof? You were, after all, the...
Fan Haisheng smiled bitterly as he interrupted him. Its a foreordained disaster and tribtion, and Im powerless in the face of it...
Elder Jiu took a deep look at him, then sighed. His facial expression was filled with grief and helplessness. I understand, I just came to ask you about someone. Who is Ling Xiaotian? You observed and supervised the continent for ten thousand years, so you should know.
Fan Haisheng was still calm andposed. I know who is he. Hes a person, like me, someone who fled from a cmity and hid himself. He should have already fulfilled the task that he was entrusted with, so most likely left the Zhenlong Continent to seek revenge elsewhere. Fan Haisheng didnt exin this to him in any great detail.
Elder Jiu nodded. Understood. Its fine as long as he isnt an enemy.
At this moment, Elder Jiu suddenly furrowed his brows and looked to the sky.
What an odd aura? What are the otherworldly people trying to do? Elder Jiu spoke in a deep voice, while he pinched his fingers and held a wisp of air between them.
Fan Haisheng didnt reply, but picked up his broom and continued sweeping.
I will leaven now... Elder Jiu averted his gaze and took ast look at Fan Haisheng. You should take care of yourself.
When his voice rang out, he Fan Haisheng to continue sweeping this ce alone.
...
In a secret room in the central city.
Su Yu slowly opened his eyes, and as he stretched out his hand, he held a wisp of the air within it. What an odd aura, he muttered.
His eyes were different from ordinary peoples, and he could clearly see the odd aura that mingled in the air and polluted it. It was present in each wisp of the air and was an all-consuming life force. Even when it fell on his palm, it was still absorbing life force, yet he was capable of obstructing its effects with his Spiritual Energy.
The Fifth Saint Master should havee out by now. Su Yu slowly stood up. If someone looked at him carefully, he would notice a faintly discernible halo flickering behind his head.
Wu Aoyue opened her bright eyes and said, I will fight with you.
Su Yu waved his hands at her in dismissal. Look after Qin Xianer and Xia Jingyu for me.
He then strode out of the secret room. As he walked, sun rays shone upon his cheeks and fell upon his bright, yet already blind eyes.
Wee back, Alliance Master. Deafening cries echoed out in unison.
A great number of people were inside and outside of the manor, and they were all greeting him. As they respectfully weed him, their cries seemed like they would shake even the clouds in the sky.
Did you already finish preparing for the war? Su Yu asked in a deep voice as he faced them.
Yes. We wont regret fighting, even if we end up dead! The undying fighting spirit and the will of the people replied to him.
They had decided that they would all fight for the continent, as well as for their friends, their wives, their children and their parents. They would give the people a future that they could look forward to.
Good! We shouldnt regret it, even if we all end up dead. As long as we have such resolve, we will surely win. Su Yu floated in mid-air as his resonant voice stirred the crowd.
We will surely win. The crowd shouted in unison. Their voices were majestic, like giant waves, and their passions were as warm as fire!
Then, lets prepare for the fight! Lets fight for our future. A resplendent glow flickered in Su Yus eyes.
We wont regret it, even if we end up dead, and we are all resolved to fight them. Many firm and resolute eyes became extremely bright and glittering, even though the fighting hadnt yet begun.
The crowd of ten thousand people dispersed, and they all went to their battle stations to prepare for the uing fight. Archers, swordsmen, cultivators and scouts were all on standby. As they held their breaths and concentrated, they calmly waited for the final fight to begin.
This was the fight that would decide the continents fate, and it was a fight for their survival. This fight would decide the fate of all of the continents living beings.
The odd aura in the air was bing denser, while the enemies were gradually approaching them. After two hours passed, a scout, who was sent by them to investigate the enemies situation, appeared in the sunny and cloudless sky. This scout never returned to the enemies camp...
After four hours passed, another scout was sent out. He also didnt manage toe return. After six hours passed, another scout was sent by them, who also did not return.
After twelve hours had passed, six scouts had been sent, yet none of them had managed toe back. The scouts were all chosen by the Three Crystals Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts, who were adept in hiding and fleeing techniques, yet none of these scouts had managed toe back.
It was noon now, yet all of the people here felt like the sky had already be dim and gloomy. It was as if a formless shadow had engulfed them.
Even though there should have been a great distance between them, none of the scouts had managed toe back alive. This revealed the power of their enemies, which made them be somewhat restless and uneasy.
After another six hours had passed, the sky became dusky and nightfall finally neared. After the sun fell, the starry sky, which had been engulfed by the suns resplendent rays, emitted its distinctive radiance.
A bright full moon hung in the blue dome of heaven, and it sprinkled serene rays upon the armored soldiers. A blue light, armors, soldiers, and a bright moon... Such a scene seemed like it was frozen in time, and it stirred ones emotions.
Su Yu eyes slowly snapped open as he said, Theyreing.
There were several ck dots in the sky that were quickly approaching them.
They emitted a sonorous sound as they streaked across the sky, and they had a powerful and imposing aura.
However, they werent enemies, but were just six heads that had been pierced by ance. All of the scouts had been killed! None of them had managed to escape!
Crunch!
There was the sound of some people clenching their fists. They were all angered, aggrieved, and pained by this sight, and they thirsted for revenge!
Swoosh!
A person flewin from the distant sky at that moment. He was an odd, armored man, who had an extremely muscr and robust build. He had sixnces. He was clearly the person who threw the heads at them!
I dont want to know who yourmander is, just listen and obey. You have two choices... You can be mercilessly ughtered, or you can surrender. You have just three breaths time to make your choice. The robust youngster swept over them with his ice-cold gaze and spoke in an apathetic tone. He clearly looked down upon the people here.
Su Yu calmly looked at him and asked, Did they entreat you to spare them? If you dont reply, then I will count it as you confirming it is so.
Shut up and make a choice! One... The robust youngster calmly looked at them, then uttered a number to initiate the countdown.
Su Yu remained calm andposed. Is it you who beheaded them? If you dont reply, then I will count it as a confirmation.
Su Yu slowly stood up. And... Thest question... Did you use just a third of your power? If you dont reply, then I will count it as a yes.
Three... Your time hade to an end. The robust youngster opened his eyes and looked at them ferociously. The Fifth Saint Master gave you an opportunity to surrender, and Im really sorry, but now, your fate is doomed.
After he spoke, the robust youngster turned around and swaggered off.
Creak!
Some sound of movement echoed from behind him, and as he turned his head back, he saw out of the corners of his eyes that the silver-hairedmander had grabbed thence that had pierced through the six heads.
He took down the heads from it and wiped the blood stains away, then pointed it at him and asked, Do you want to attack me? You will just be wasting your time. I need to go back to report on my mission, so properly treasure your remaining time, as this will be thest period of your life. The robust youngster averted his gaze from Su Yu and strode forward.
There wasnt any sign of activity or sound behind him, apart from the silver-haired youths calm voice. There is no need for you to go back for this, as I will help you to report back to them.
Swoosh!
The sound of something flying through the air was heard. The robust youngster didnt turn his head back to look at him before his hand flickered, like lightning, and as he took ance and threw it back at Su Yu, without taking a single look at him, he said, I said that you will just be wasting your time, as my power isnt something that uncivilized savages like you can rival!
Bang!
The exploding sound of something bursting open distinctly echoed in the air. The youngster curled up the corners of his mouth and revealed a carefree smile. You really overestimated yourself...
Swoosh!
The sound of something flying through the air still continued echoing, and it seemed like it didnt even slightly weaken.
Hm? The youngster turned his head back, and his pupils immediately contracted as he witnessed that thence, which was just smashed into pieces, wasnt the one that was thrown by the youth, but it was his ownnce!
He immediately took two othernces and threw them at Su Yusnce, yet they were also smashed to pieces by it! Su Yusnce seemed to possess a boundless power.
Ah! How is this possible? How can you be this powerful? His indifferent and calm face became filled with shock and panic at this moment, and there wasnt any trace of his post arrogance on it.
As he spoke, he threw four othernces at it, yet they were all smashed to pieces as Su Yusnce prated his belly and destroyed his Dantian. A miserable shriek echoed from the youngsters mouth, and his face became ck.
His robust body fell down from the sky, just like a butterfly that had lost its wings. While the youngster was falling, Su Yu strode forward and softly held the end of thence with his hand.
Su Yu then used it to carry the youngster and hang him in the sky. At this moment, the youngster finally understood that he had run into an extremely terrifying, almighty expert!
Wait, even while in war, envoys shouldnt be killed! So, if you kill me, you will be viting those rules of conduct! The youngster bore his pain as he spoke.
Su Yus gaze was still apathetic. An envoy who came to deliver our peoples heads to us? Did you think of such rules of conduct while you were killing our scouts?
As he felt that Su Yu wanted to kill him, the youngster became extremely anxious. Wait! I wasnt the one who killed them! I didnt touch even a hair on their heads! It was...
Su Yu just indifferently shook his head as he interrupted him. I have already asked you whether they entreated you to spare them and whether you beheaded them. Since you didnt reply, then I am taking that as a passive affirmation. Since thats the case, then you arent worthy of my forgiveness, so I will not be at fault in killing you.
He then added, I also asked whether you used a third of your power while delivering their heads to us, and since your non-reply passively agreed to this as well, for fairness, I will also use just a third of my power in dealing with you. This way, it will be extremely fair and just.
The youngster was overwhelmed with horror as his expression gravely changed. Dont...
Su Yu turned a deaf ear to his words, and as he waved his arm, thence flew out like a shooting star. Due to its intense friction that resulted when it collided against the youngster in the air, it started burning.
A huge fireball flew dozens miles from here at a speed that was ten times greater than thences that was thrown by the youngster.
Chapter 683 - Absolute Oppression
Chapter 683: Absolute Oppression
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ten miles away, a mist that looked like dust being swept off of the ground came into contact with the earth. There were shadows of people standing within the mist.
They all looked like targets at a shooting range. The shadows appeared and disappeared at intermittent intervals.
These shadows seemed focused and determined, and there was a steel-like willpower emanating from the mist.
Although the two armies were ten miles apart, the thick aura of killing intent could be felt as it came closer and closer. As the people of the Heavenly Law Alliance looked at the iing army, each of them were perspiring heavily as their hearts thumped. They all felt immensely unnerved.
Xue Wus army, which they had previously fought against, were bandits who only knew how to burn, kill, and steal. Although Xue Wus army was strong, his armycked the qualities of true military men.
The soldiers before them, however, exerted a huge pressure upon their hearts. They were true warriors, who had been battle-hardened by many wars.
Before the war had even started, the people of the Heavenly Law Alliance felt their confidences had diminished slightly. They all felt like small fiery particles going against a vast sea of mist. They were trying to put out a me that could not be extinguished.
All of a sudden, the rumbling mist before them came to a halt. As the air cleared and the mist settled, the figures of their enemy could clearly be seen under the moonlight.
It was an army of one thousand. Each of the soldiers was wearing pitch-ck armor. Under the moonlight, they looked like statues of the God of Death, who hade to reap the lives of all of the humans.
Their pupils were glowing dimly with killing intent. In the moonlights reflection, their eyes looked like they belonged to wild beasts. Tonight was their night to kill and rejoice in their enemies deaths.
The army looked very well-organized as the various types of troops aligned with proper formations. The warriors with shields stood at the front, while the spearmen were located in the middle and the archers were at the back. Despite therge number of people moving altogether, they seemed to be in perfect order.
One died and three were injured. The enemy is very strong. Within the shield formation, at the center of all of the warriors, a man with an additional red color symbol on his armor in front of his chest appeared to be themander of the army. He was tallying the injuries.
There is a Grade One Fairy amongst the enemy ranks. This is different from the news we had received. The formationmander was emotionless.
He was barely surprised by the appearance of a Fairy, and his willpower grew even stronger, almost like steel. The rest of the warriors were also emotionless.
Remove the treasures from those who have died. Those with minor injuries will continue to fight. Those with major injuries will surrender their treasures and look after their own injuries, the formation leader said coldly. He had chosen to abandon the severely injured soldiers.
On the battlefield, those who were heavily injured and left to fend for themselves would die nine out of ten times. The enemy armys cruel rules of survival sent chills down ones spine.
However, none of the soldiers showed any expression. It was almost as if they felt that this was a fair and rightful judgment.
As Su Yu observed the scene from afar, his brows furrowed deeply. Their enemy was a frightening army with frightening willpower.
This war was much more difficult than he had first imagined! However, the Fifth Saint Lord, whom he had paid the most attention to, had yet to appear.
The shielded warriors will forge a way through. The archers shall get ready to suppress the enemy with a barrage of arrows. Once we get within a mile of the enemy, the spearmen will attack. Commander Hong Yu yelled out orders.
Although he was only a Grade One Fairy and was not the Fifth Saint Lord, he still had the right to give orders. As soon as he gave the order, the big army began to attack.
Dong. Dong.
The warriors, who held shields in their hands, formed a neat row at the front as they advanced in an orderly manner. The spearmen followed closely behind.
Under the protection of the shielded warriors, they continuously moved forward. Each of them had twelve long spears at their backs. Every single soldier emitted a strong physical energy.
There were four hundred spearmen in the army. If each of them attacked with all twelve of the spears at their backs, that would be sufficient to eliminate the entire Heavenly Law Alliance. Moreover, there were three hundred archers behind them with equally capable powers.
Release the arrows! Commander Hong Yu suddenly gave the order.
Zoom.
A barrage of arrows came down from the sky. It looked as if a ck shadow had covered the entire atmosphere.
Dodge them! Su Yumanded.
He frowned as he looked at the approaching arrows. The arrows of the enemy were all middle-grade divine artifacts that could not be withstood by anyone below the Fairy level.
All of the members of the Heavenly Law Alliance immediately sought cover from the iing arrows. Although they had prepared for this, some of the members who could not find shelter were still shot by the arrows. Some of them were even killed instantly.
However, these casualties were not their main concern, as the most important matter was that the Heavenly Law Alliance members were now trapped in the city!
Fire! Without letting the Heavenly Law Alliance have a chance to regroup, the enemy opened fire yet again.
Zoom.
Under the enemys attack, the Heavenly Law Alliances members did not have any opportunity to make a move. Meanwhile, the enemys army was slowly advancing.
Within the time it takes to brew a pot of tea, the central region of the city had taken on the appearance of a porcupine. The entire surface of the city was covered with arrows, including the walls, the roofs, and the streets.
The arrows seemed to keeping, with no end in sight. During this time, the enemy had already forcefully made it to a point that was only twenty miles away from the Heavenly Law Alliance.
Seeing this, the oldmander from the Heavenly Law Alliance spoke up, Alliance Master, the enemys army is well-trained. They are also very experienced. If we do not effectively fight back, they will surely reach ten miles closer. By then, there will be no way of salvaging our situation.
He then added, The only n we can use to counter this is to mobilize our one hundred archers. This will slow the enemy down. We can then use the opportunity to break through the enemys defensive barrier via our melee troops. In this way, there will still be hope for us to win!
Even though the oldmander had a wealth of experience from past battles, Su Yu had his own tactics that he depended upon.
Resist, Su Yu replied with a single word.
But, Alliance Master... The oldmander was getting impatient. Based on his experiences, if they did not fight back now, they would lose all opportunities to rally and winter.
Su Yu did not reply. Instead, he remained silent to reinforce his decision.
I understand, the oldmander said through gritted teeth. He had to hold back his thoughts as he looked towards the continuously advancing otherworldly army.
However, something unexpected urred at that moment...
Suddenly, the enemys army came to a halt.
Zoom.
Three formation leaders gathered around Commander Hong Yu, who was focusing his sharp gaze towards the central region of the city in silence. It was as if he had seen through everything.
The enemy is not moving. Something is definitely out of ce. They must be lying in wait for us. Themander had seemingly seen through Su Yus n with ease, as the one hundred archers were the ultimate move that had been nned by the Heavenly Law Alliance.
Pass along the order that we will change our n. We will now battle from a distance of twenty miles! Follow through with the backup n. We will kill the enemys army from here, Commander Hong Yu said coolly.
The three formation leaders immediately returned to their groups and made arrangements ordingly. When the enemy stopped, the members of the Heavenly Law Alliance were finally able to catch their breaths.
However, no one was able to rx. This was because the enemys army was rapidly changing its overall formation!
The shielded warriors still stood at the front. However, the archers and spearmen had teamed up in pairs.
The spearmen removed the long spears from their backs and broke them into halves. These spears were suddenly transformed into arrows, which were then passed to the archers. The archers then put down their normal arrows and started using the modified spears as arrows instead.
First round, fire! Commander Hong Yu ordered with a chilly expression.
Zoom.
The sounds of arrows flying through the air could be heard yet again as the sky was covered by a shower of arrows. However, this time, when the arrows rained down, they were not normal arrows like before.
These arrows exploded in the air, whileyers of pungent liquid spurted out from them. The liquid came into contact with the sparks that had been created from the friction between the arrows and the air around them, instantly ingniting into mes.
As the balls of mes fell to the ground, the fire quickly spread all over. Soon, the entire central region of the city had be a sea of mes.
Cries.
The mes caught the people by surprise. All of a sudden, hundreds of people were burning amid those mes. They instinctively pped the mes on their bodies to try to put them out, thus exposing themselves.
Do not move! Use your Vital Energy to extinguish the mes, Su Yu yelled at them.
However, it was toote.
Release the arrows! Commander Hong Yuughed cruelly.
Zoom.
Hundreds of arrows instantly flew towards the exposed people! Fresh blood sttered all over the ce, then turned into powder as it came into contact with the mes.
Bang.
Hundreds of corpses soon fell to the ground and burned amid the mes. Hundreds of people had instantly lost their lives.
The scene upset everyone. They felt as if a needle had pierced through their hearts.
They had not lost so many lives, even when they had fought Xue Wus big army. However, they had lost many of their men in this current battle!
Alliance Master Su, quickly, let the archers attack. We should try to break through the enemys defense! These mes cannot be extinguished by our Vital Energy. If we continue to stay here, we will all be burned alive! Themander was panicking. He did not understand why Su Yu was so adamant about holding still, as this was now a matter of life and death!
Resist! Su Yus gaze swept across the hundreds of corpses. As the shocking image of the burned corpses reflected in his pupils, a look of pain shed in his eyes.
If we try to attack now, we will fall into their trap. So, we must resist! Su Yu yelled once more.
Themander was stunned. He felt that Su Yu was being unreasonable. In fact, he even suspected that Su Yu had intentionally allowed them to burn amid this sea of mes.
Themander tried to suppress his desire to override Su Yus decision. His eyes shed intensely as if he was struggling with indecision.
Meanwhile, Commander Hong Yu shouted to his own troops, Archers, get ready! Kill anyone in sight!
He then added, If you stay put, your people will die in the sea of mes. If you attack, you will die from the arrows. There is no other way for you to navigate. The only path is death!
He shook his head, then said, The battle has already ended. You foolish wildlings. Your intelligence in strategizing is so weak. It is such a waste that the Invincible ck Army had to be mobilized for this. I had originally thought that this would be more of a challenge since you managed to annihte Xue Wus army. It seems that you have not lived up to your namesake.
Commander Hong Yu tugged at his cape as he sighed softly. In the time that followed, some of the alliances members continued to expose themselves, as they could not bear the sting of the mes. They were all killed as a consequence.
Some of the members were also burned alive. All of the alliances members were dying at a shocking rate.
This battle was far more unforgiving than everyone had expected! In fact, they did not even have a chance to strike back. They had been thoroughly suppressed by the enemy.
The battle has ended in just half an hour. How boring. Commander Hong Yu sighed again.
...
Ten thousand miles away.
Within a heavy mist, ten thousand soldiers were standing quietly. There was a young man with distinct features leisurely sipping an alcoholic beverage in a floating pavilion.
How is it going? Did the otherworldly army show itself? How was their battle power? the young man asked.
One of the servants replied, Third Lord, the Heavenly Law Alliance suffered great casualties. The enemys army was barely harmed. We expect that the Heavenly Law Alliance will bepletely defeated in half an hour!
The Third Lord frowned as his calm expression faded. The Heavenly Law Alliance houses a bunch of useless trash! They should have toughened up by now. After all, they defeated Xue Wus big army! How could they be so weak now?
After a moment of silence, the Third Lord asked thoughtfully, Did the Fifth Saint Master attack?
No. There was only a big army of one thousand. The Heavenly Law Alliance waspletely suppressed. They could not even fight back, the servant replied.
The Third Lord slowly stood up as his face turned serious. Absolute suppression? How does their armor look? Investigate this, then return and report everything to me in detail.
Yes! the servant replied.
...
As soon as he heard what was said, the Third Lords facial expression changed drastically. His pupils contracted as he murmured, It is the Invincible ck Army!
He then turned and gave an order, There has been a change of ns! Tell everyone that we will retreat immediately. Do not dy for even a moment!
What? Third Lord, our mission was to buy time for the Great Lords by keeping the otherworldly army upied. Themander was shocked upon hearing this new order. He couldnt believe that the Third Lord was actually calling them to retreat!
The Third Lord was angered by his response. What do you know? Do you know who you are going up against? And... Buying time? You are unbelievably dumb! After all, they are not some ck Shadow Guards. They are the personal army of the Central Prefectures King from Jiuzhou!
Everyone knew about the existence of the ck Shadow Guards. They also knew that the ck Shadow Guards were invading the Zhenlong Continent under the leadership of the Fifth Saint Master.
However, none of them could have thought that the army that appeared was not the ck Shadow Guards. Instead, it was the personal army of the Central Prefectures King!
Most people had heard stories about the Invincible ck Army. This army of a thousand soldiers was able to kill a Divine Master who had run away after betraying them. Moreover, this army had been able to aplish this feat, while only losing the lives of one-tenth of its soldiers.
As such, this armys mighty reputation was well-known by everyone in Jiuzhou! Since then, they had never failed to aplish any of their missions.
The enemys army would always end up losing all of their soldiers. As for themselves, they were never gravely injured.
Their most glorious aplishment was the time when they killed ten thousand people with their army of one thousand! Moreover, those ten thousand people were all as strong as each of their soldiers.
In other words, they had the ability of defeating an opposing army that was ten times stronger than them. Thus, they were nearly invincible!
All the Heavenly Law Alliance had now were a few hundred Half Fairies and ten thousand Half Gods. Thus, they were merely ants in the face of the notorious Invincible ck Army!
Do not hesitate, but retreat immediately! Our only option is to ask the king to help us! The Third Lord looked horrified. He did not even have the heart tough at Su Yu.
The otherworldly enemys sudden change of ns made the Third Lord feel immensely frightened. He felt as if there was a huge conspiracy behind all of this.
...
Alliance Master Su! themander cried out with hatred and pain as he observed his peers burning to death amid the sea of mes. Either that, or they were being killed by the iing arrows. As such, he was no longer able to trust Su Yus judgment!
Please forgive me for not being willing to observe my peers die in vain! Themander shouted loudly as he stood up. Those who do not want to die, follow me and charge towards the enemy! I would rather die fighting than be killed by them before making a single move!
On the enemys side, Commander Hong Yuughed lightly. The trapped beasts are trying to fight back? In truth, you are all merely moths throwing yourselves towards a me. You are only speeding up your own deaths.
He then gave the order, Archers, get ready. This battle wille to an end soon.
In the central region of the city, a huge crowd was being rallied as they were about charge ahead. The enemys archers started drawing back their longbows as they took aim at their targets.
However, right then, Su Yu suddenly let out a long sigh, as if he had just been relieved of a great burden. It also sounded like he had justpleted a very grueling task.
Bang.
The Heavenly Law Alliances members suddenly cried out in surprise. Su Yu had exploded right there! His body then turned into pieces of crystal, which gradually floated away.
An illusion? themander murmured.
He was shell-shocked. He had been standing next to Su Yu for so long, yet had not noticed that it was actually Su Yus clone that was beside him! So, he had to wonder...
If that is the case, then where is the actual Su Yu?
Archers, get ready. This battle shall indeede to an end soon... These words were spoken by Su Yus clone, who was slowly fading away. His voice sounded very scattered and could not be heard clearly.
Under the ground! Commander Hong Yu suddenly looked towards the ground as his facial expression changed drastically. There is a trap under the ground. Back off immediately!
However, it was already toote...
Chapter 684 - The Powerful Enemies’ Army
Chapter 684: The Powerful Enemies Army
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The raging mes, which were burning the city, turned the sky a scarlet color, which caused the Invisible ck Army to not notice that a faint fog had slowly started rising from the ground. This white fog slowly rose from the ground because of the intense high-temperature, and it engulfed the Invincible ck Army.
Its a Cloud Galloping Horses poison! Commander Hong Yu was shocked.
It was obvious that he hadnt expected that their enemies would secretlyunch an attack of the Cloud Galloping Horses poison upon them. Commander Hong Yu held his breath and stamped the ground, causing a crack to appear on it.
When he took a look at the crack, he found that it was filled with arge amount of white fur. This eerie sight would make anyones scalp be numb with fright!
A white liquid that was contained within the fur started slowly evaporating due to the surrounding high-temperature. It then turned into a fog, which seeped through the soil and fluttered upwards into the air.
Quickly, we must escape! We fell into their trap. As Commander Hong Yu had ample experience, he quickly understood their current state.
The fur that had been underground must have been buried there before the start of the battle, and now, the ground within a thirty-mile radius of them was most likely filled with a Cloud Galloping Horses fur!
He had deduced this because their attack range was just ten miles, while the Heavenly Law Alliances range was thirty miles. He assumed that they could annihte the enemies army ten miles from them, but he hadnt expected to fall into their trap!
Moreover, the mes that they shot had unknowingly helped the enemies! The spread of the Cloud Galloping Horses hair poison should have been quite slow, yet due to the surrounding high-temperature, it had elerated its pace. Clearly, his troops had unwittingly harmed themselves by their actions!
Obey my orders! The shielded soldiers should promptly scatter into the surroundings. Also, protect thence throwers and archers. Now, we must escape to the sky. Commander Hong Yu promptlymanded, and even in such a precarious situation, he was still calm andposed.
The Invincible ck Armys eliteness could clearly be seen in such a situation. The Cloud Galloping Horses poison was a terrifying threat to them, yet not one of them became flustered. They all just strictly followed orders, as if they were mere puppets.
The shielded soldiers used their giant round shields to protect the other six hundred soldiers. The thousand soldiers promptly soared up and avoided the Cloud Galloping Horses white fog, which was still rising from the ground.
Shoot them! When they noticed that their enemies attack had stopped, the Heavenly Law Alliances members immediately soared up into the sky.
At such a moment, Su Yusmand was transmitted to them. The archers, which were on standby, immediately shot countless ck arrows, which flickered in a ck glow as their tip revealed a faint, white glow.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
The Heavenly Law Alliances arrows were just ordinary arrows, which didnt possess any powerful destructive power. As such, nine-tenths of them were easily blocked by the shields, and only a tenth managed to pass through the gaps that existed between the shields. However, thesence throwers and archers who were being shot at were quite skilled, so they skillfully obstructed the arrows.
Why are their arrows so weak? Commander Hong Yu slightly furrowed his brows as he looked at an arrow that was held by ance thrower.
He felt like something was fishy about it. Soon, his gaze fell upon the arrows white tip and he said, Throw them out! They have a Cloud Galloping Horses...
Bang!
All of the arrows tips exploded at that moment, before he even finished his words! At that moment, all of the white light specks on the tips scattered, then shot out in all directions.
Many people quickly responded, but since there were more than a thousand soldiers who were crowded there, they had no room for escape!
Ah!
Ah!
Two miserable screams immediately echoed through the air. When the white light specks had fallen on two people, it quickly invaded their bodies through their pores, which caused then to quickly turn into a white fine powder. It was as if they had been burned by a heavenly me.
Witnessing these two deaths, which didnt even leave corpses behind, caused even the Invincible ck Armys soldiers, who had firm wills, to be somewhat flustered. Solemn expressions were seen on all of the faces of the people who had just witnessed the gory scene.
Quickly, lets leave their firing range! Commander Hong Yus gaze became grave, and he promptlymanded them to leave in a deep voice.
Themander, who was within the city, was startled by this. What an amazing discipline!
He assumed that they would panic and be flustered, which would cause the people inside to start charging at the shielded soldiers, which would then leave room for their archers to shoot more Cloud Galloping Horses poison at them. But, as he saw that their enemies were stillposed,even in such a dire situation, and their defense was still as firm as before, it didnt give themander within the city an opportunity for inflicting serious damages on them.
Although many arrows still managed to pass through their defense, since they were already on guard now, they quickly reacted and threw all of the arrows away. This helped to minimize their damages, and by the time they managed to leave their firing range, they had lost no more than ten people.
They hadid in ambush here early on, and lured them here. They even sacrificed several hundred people and waited till the Cloud Galloping Horses poison was activated before they used their archers to assault them. Yet despite all of this, they didnt take even ten of the enemies soldiers!
Such disappointing results shook all of the people present. They all started to wonder about the origins of this Invincible ck Army. After all, they were really too weak inparison to the other worlds army.
The Heavenly Law Alliances members even started despairing, as even though they had used all of their strategies, there was still a sharp disparity between them and their enemies. As they gazed at the army, which had just left their firing range, the hearts of all of the people became filled with resentment and despair. This was because they found the army before them to be invulnerable and all powerful.
After Commander Hong Yu managed to take them to a safe ce, he scanned his surroundings and asked, What are our casualties?
Commander, ten people died. No one else was injured. One of his men issued the report.
Hearing this, Commander Hong Yus expression became gloomy. We unexpectedly lost ten people, while facing a mob-like crowd in such an uncivilizednd. This is a disgrace. Tell me, how can you atone for such a disgrace?
The Invincible ck Armys soldiers became solemn. Then, they orderly shouted in a loud and unified voice, With our enemies blood! Their austere airs, as well as their ice-cold gazes, were quite terrifying.
Then, what are you waiting for? Commander Hong Yu was obviously already angered, as he thought that he could easily crush the enemies army, yet they had unexpectedly managed to inflict such casualties upon them. This was a great disgrace and humiliation in his eyes.
However, when he had just finished speaking, an apathetic voice drifted from above, You only lost ten people, yet you are already this pained ad dejected. Its still too early to be behaving in such a way.
Energy Condensing Ring! the voice yelled.
Buzz!
As the clouds dispersed, the dazzling moon was revealed. Actually, no, it wasnt a moon! It was a resplendent golden ring that seemed like it was ovepped with the moons position.
Its an Energy Condensing Ring! Shielded soldiers, set a formation! Commander Hong Yus expression gravely changed, yet he still calmly gave out his orders.
The shielded soldiers formation quickly changed as they flew to the sky and formed a defensive line. As they flew, a charm on their chests started flickering, and it emitted a powerful spiritual pressure.
Rumble!
A thick light beam instantly shot out of the Energy Condensing Ring, and if observed from a distant ce, it would seem like this great light beam was shot directly out of the bright moon!
Such a majestic scene was seen by all of the Heavenly Law Alliance members. They found it to be quit dazzling and astonishing.
Its the Alliance Master Su! He still had a hidden move! one of the onlookers eximed. The people were stirred up, and hope was sparked in each of their hearts.
Bang!
However, when the light beam reached their enemies, all of the people were startled. Thus was because, when it bombarded the shielded soldiers defense, it became incapable of proceeding any further.
Its really weak. Commander Hong Yu raised his head and looked at the sky.
It seemed like his gaze was capable of seeing through the clouds. He sneered and shook his head, while his expression became ice-cold and he revealed a cruel smile.
He then said, Start counter-attacking. You have just onerge target, so dont disappoint me!
We wont spare any of them. The Invincible ck Armys soldiers spiritedly shouted out in unison.
The Heavenly Law Alliances members clenched their fists as they witnessed such a sight. They all wondered... Will it end here?
However, at this moment, the Energy Condensing Ring started preparing another strike. A terrifying light beam was condensed at an extremely swift speed, and it quickly surpassed the previous one by a whole twenty folds!
What? Could they really have this many Fairy Realm experts? Commander Hong Yus face revealed his shock and fright flickered in his eyes as he gazed at the sky.
A moment ago, he had only seen a single Fairy Realm expert and several Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts, but now, he discovered that they unexpectedly had more than twenty Fairy Realm experts!
Our intelligence was gravely mistaken, as the enemies army has more than twenty Fairy Realm experts! Transmit my orders! Raise the fighting tactics from lower grade to middle grade ones. Commander Hong Yu quickly transmitted his orders.
His orders terrified all of the people who heard them. It frightened them to think that they were unexpectedly using just their lowest power all this time!
All of the Invincible ck Armys soldiers took a ck pill each from identical jade bottles. They then consumed these pills.
After they swallowed them, a shocking scene appeared. Their cultivations quickly rose from the Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm to the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm! The overall power of the thousand people instantly rose by a whole level!
Form a formation. Commander Hong Yu shouted in a deep voice. After blocking it, quickly scatter and formpanies of a hundred soldiers. Then kill all of the people who are capable of fighting in the city. Then you can deal with the Fairy Realm experts.
He gave these orders because he knew that, only by separating their ranks could they make their enemies Energy Condensing Ring useless. He also knew that apany of a hundred Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts was capable of even killing a Fairy Realm expert if he dared to confront them.
The shielded soldiers formed a formation once again. They barely managed to form it in time before the light beam bombarded them.
As a rumbling sound echoed in the air, an astonishing scene appeared once again. The light beam was once again blocked by them!
A joint attack, which should have been capable of annihting all of them, was blocked so easily! It was hard toprehend.
Alliance Master Su, why did things end up like this? What kind of freaks are we fighting against? Old Chen sucked in a breath of cold air.
Twenty Fairy Realm experts were already hidden away here early on, and they were waiting for an opportunity of issuing a deadly strike. No one expected that the enemies army would be so tenacious!
As Su Yu sped his hands behind his back, he flew among the Fairy Realm experts. His brows were slightly furrowed at this moment.
The Energy Condensing Rings attack was prepared to deal with the mysterious Fifth Saint Master, but the appearance of this Invincible ck Army had thwarted his ns. In fact, its terrifying prowess astonished Su Yu.
Good, I had really looked down upon you, and I certainly didnt expect that you would have more than twenty Fairy Realm experts! But, its a pity that it was impossible for even a middle stage Fairy Realm expert to break through our defense, let alone you. Commander Hong Yu wore a baleful look as he coldly ordered, Start ughtering them all...
The Invincible ck Armys soldiers immediately dispersed, then rushed to the central city. Theirpanies, which were formed by more than a hundred soldiers, were unstoppable.
However, at such a moment, four beads fell from the sky, each of them forming an extremely tremendous light screen. As the four light screensbined together, they became tightly sealed. These were the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formations four beads.
A magical treasure? Commander Hong Yu coldly sneered. A single persons magical treasure is useless in such a great fight of ten thousand people. Break it!
When he gave the order, the hundreds of archers immediately shot towards a single point of the formation, and the concentrated their attack broke it instantly. The Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation started disintegrating under their attacks.
Who told you that I wanted only to trap you? Su Yus voice fluttered from the sky once again before they had even managed to break the formation and leave.
Chapter 685 - Desperate Counterattack
Chapter 685: Desperate Counterattack
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Zoom.
All of a sudden, a very urgent voice could suddenly be heard.
Creak.
A continuous creaking sound could also be heard. It sounded as if something was about to crack open. Simultaneously, all of the air in the surrounding environment becamepressed at the same location.
Under the bright moonlight, the clouds rumbled as the birds and the beasts of thend began scurrying away. It was as if a great disaster as approaching.
Sniff.
Suddenly, a me that was the size of a grain appeared above their heads. It was a very weak me, almost like a candles.
This me started emitting light at a rapid rate across the sky. The light soon covered almost a one mile. As the me grew brighter and brighter, soldiers in the Invincible ck Army could feel a frightening pressure upon their souls.
What is that thing? Commander Hong Yu asked. Despite having been through thousands of battles, he had never seen such an odd sight. However, he responded very quickly.
Renew the formation! Commander Hong Yu ordered swiftly as he backed away several steps. He continued to stare at the falling ball of me without blinking his eyes.
The ball of me had grown from the size of a grain to the size of a small bowl, and then to the size of a wooden bucket. In the end, when it was almost approaching a thousand meters away from the army, its appearance could finally be seen clearly. It was a round-shaped ball that had a mix of blue and yellow colors.
Its frightening pressure caused everyones hearts to shiver. It felt as if the object that was falling upon them was not a huge ball, but an entire meteorite!
Boom.
As the ball fell towards them, the four hundred shielded warriors tried to block it in the same manner that they had with the Energy Condensing Ring. However, the moment they came into contact with the ball, their calm demeanors vanished as their faces showed looks of fear instead.
The ball hadnded on their shields and was not showing any signs of slowing down! The four hundred people were being pushed downwards at a rapid rate!
What is the matter with this ball? Commander Hong Yu showed an expression of fear on his face for the first time.
As the shielded warriors were being pushed downwards, the six hundred soldiers under their protection below them were also being pressed down. All of them wanted to spread out and move away from the ball.
However, they were surrounded by light screens all around them, which kept them sealed in the crowded space. As such, there was no way that they could spread out. In that manner, the entire army of a thousand were being pressed downwards by the ball like a bunch of ants.
Commander Hong Yus facial expression had changed drastically by then. If the ball continued to fall on them, it was only a matter of time before his entire army would be wiped out. The soldiers would either be crushed under the weight of the ball or be killed by the Cloud Galloping Horses poison that was rising from the ground.
Archers and spearmen, find a weak spot in the light screen to create an opening. Escape as fast as you can! Shielded warriors, continue to stall! Commander Hong Yu shouted loudly.
His order for the shielded warriors to stall meant that they would either die from being crushed by the ball or be killed by the Cloud Galloping Horses poison. Unless the archers and the spearmen were able to break through the light screen in advance and leave a huge opening for them, they would not be able to escape.
Nobody had imagined that they would fall into such dire circumstances. In fact, just a few minutes ago, they hadpletely dominated the Heavenly Law Alliances army to the point that their members could not even fight back. Now, all of a sudden, the Invincible ck Army found themselves in a dire state between life and death!
Right then, Commander Hong Yu looked very concerned as he lifted his head towards the foggy clouds. There was a soft glow in his eyes.
This was the first time that he questioned the kind of leader he was fighting against. Is that the Heavenly Law Alliances Master?
As the Invincible ck Army was able to respond quickly, a hundred of the soldiers were able to quickly put a hole in the light screen.
Bang.
A gap that allowed three people to pass through it had been created on one of the light screens. The Invincible ck Armys soldiers gushed out of it, like fish streaming through a broken.
Release the arrows! However, as soon as they got out of the light screen, they were faced with a barrage of arrows from above their heads!
It appeared that the Heavenly Law Alliances members from the central region of the city had already made their way out after stabilizing themselves. The troops that were lined at the front were archers who were already shooting arrows at their enemies!
The first batch of people who made it out of the light screen were instantly killed! Without protection from the shielded warriors, none of them could block the iing arrows! Within a breaths time, nine of those who had escaped from the opening were poisoned to death!
When Commander Hong Yu saw this, he became furious. Everyone, charge out of there together. Do not leave any gaps. Once you get out, your first task is to kill the enemys archers!
Zoom.
As the Invincible ck Armys soldiers made their way out, they stood closely by one another without leaving any gaps between their people. Although the archers did not stop shooting their arrows, there were still gaps of time when they had to rece their arrows. Thus, some of the Invincible ck Armys soldiers were able to make it out alive.
With every six deaths, three of their soldiers managed to escape. Those who escaped immediately charged towards the Heavenly Law Alliances archers.
Only after these archers were eliminated would the Invincible ck Army be able to escape inrger numbers. With this in mind, the Invincible ck Army was still confident that they had the ability to eliminate the enemy.
Zoom.
However, before the Invincible ck Army could even get close to the archers, twenty shadow figures appeared out of the clouds. Each of the shadow figures were at the Fairy level of cultivation! The Invincible ck Armys soldiers who made it out were instantly killed.
With us around, you will not have a chance to cause trouble! Gang Dalei said.
He thenughed as he killed one of the spearmen with a single kick. He and the other Fairies formed an enclosure around the archers to protect them.
The archers killing abilities rivaled that of the entire Heavenly Law Alliances. The Cloud Galloping Horses poison, which was on the arrows, was sufficient to kill even Grade Three Fairies. So, how could the Three Crystals Half Fairies possibly survive it?
While the members of the Heavenly Law Alliance were cheering in excitement, a thought suddenly came across their minds. When Su Yu had initially asked them to prepare a team or archers, nobody was able to understand his rationale for doing so.
Now, it all made sense. This was the trump card that Su Yu had prepared!
Zoom.
As such, all the soldiers of the Invincible ck Army were like moths throwing themselves at a fire. Those who made it out of the light screen were killed nearly sixty percent of the time!
In fact, even those who were not killed by the arrows ended up dying when they charged towards the archers. Although there were a few soldiers who asionally made it to the archers and even killed a few of the archers, they all died in the end.
Despite both sides suffering casualties, the number of injuries and deaths were far greater on the enemys side!
When Commander Hong Yu saw this scene unfolding before him, he felt torn inside. Those who managed to escape, step back immediately to regroup!
However, right then, an order was also issued by the Heavenly Law Alliance. Apart from the archers, everyone else advance on the enemies! Kill them at all costs!
The person who gave the order was themander. His suspicions towards Su Yu had faded altogether, as he now felt deeply moved and excited. He could no longer describe what he felt in his heart.
What had looked like a bleak situation had now brought them a great hope of victory! This was all thanks to Su Yu.
Kill them all! The group let out a huge cry in unison.
The figures of ten thousand people swept across the sky like a sh flood as they charged towards the escaping Invincible ck Army.
Commander Hong Yus eyes turned red as he shouted angrily, I will kill you all!
With a loud yell, Commander Hong Yu pushed aside his soldiers and charged out of the light screen. However, as soon as he made his way out, hundreds of arrows came at him.
Although Commander Hong Yu was very arrogant, he did not dare go against the poison of the Cloud Galloping Horse. So, he took a step back instantly.
Master Lin, why dont the two of us show him what weve got? Zi Doni asked eagerly.
Ever since he had advanced to the Fairy level, he had been eager to try out his new powers. Now that the enemys bigmander was here, there was finally an opportunity for him to do so.
Lin Yunhe smiled. I am more than happy to oblige. In order to defeat the enemy, we must first defeat the leader. Ending the battle sooner would also lessen our losses!
We will leave the rest to you guys! Zi Doni said andughed as he teamed up with Lin Yunhe to go after Commander Hong Yu.
Commander Hong Yu had only just made his way out, when Zi Doni and Lin Yunhe surrounded him.
Get lost! Commander Hong Yu shouted. He had clearly forgotten his manners. With the Invincible ck Army suffering such great casualties, he had lost hisposure.
After a brief moment of fighting, Zi Doni and Lin Yunhe were surprisingly unable to defeat Commander Hong Yu. This was because they had only just recently advanced to the Fairy level and had not solidified their cultivations yet.
Also, Commander Hong Yu was a skilled soldier with a wealth of experience on the battlefield, so the two were no match for him. However, the two were still able to hold him off for some time.
Boom.
However, right then, the ball of me finally reached the ground! Commander Hong Yu had underestimated it! The archers and spearman did not have any chance of escaping at all, as the ball of me crushed them underneath it.
Out of the six hundred archers, only five hundred of them made it out of the light screen. The remaining one hundred were all crushed by the ball, along with the rest of the shielded warriors.
All of a sudden, numerous cries of people in pain could be heard all over the ce. Hundreds of bodies were crushed by the terrifying force and were instantly turned into pulpy flesh.
Only a few of them were able to survive the ordeal. However, when these peoplended on the ground, they were instantly turned into dust when they came into contact with the Cloud Galloping Horses poison. In an instant, four hundred shielded warriors and a hundred archers and spearmen had been killed!
No! Commander Hong Yu shouted angrily as his eyes turned a dark shade of red.
He was finally able to shake off Lin Yunhe and Zi Doni with much effort as he backed away hurriedly. His speed was oddly quick, such that the two could no longer pursue him.
Along the way, Commander Hong Yu used his fists to swiftly attack and kill dozens of the Heavenly Law Alliances members who were surrounding the Invincible ck Army. Although he was able to rescue some of his soldiers, there was no hope of turning the situation around.
As he looked into the distance, the remaining one hundred and eighty soldiers of the Invincible ck Army were all promptly surrounded by their opponents. The scene caused Commander Hong Yu to feel a sadness in the depths of his heart.
The fear-inducing and ground-shaking Invincible ck Army from Jiuzhou was nearly annihted in an abandoned ce by a group of unknown people! But, the truly frightening entity was not this group of unknown people, but it was their mysterious leader, who had been covered by the clouds in the sky until now.
The leader was thoughtful and cunning in every step. He hadin traps everywhere!
Moreover, each attack was deadlier than the one before. He even had many strange treasures, all of which were used with great precision. It could be said that this person had single-handedly turned the tables on the Invincible ck Army.
Invincible ck Army, listen up. Raise our fighting tactics to the highest grade. Your mission is to escape! Commander Hong Yu forced himself to remainposed as he gave the order.
Suddenly, the surrounded soldiers of the Invincible ck Army each took out a jade bottle. From these bottles, they each retrieved a blood-red pill and swiftly swallowed it.
In a breaths time, their level of cultivation had increased significantly yet again! Everyone who took the pill had suddenly advanced to the Grade One Fairy level!
Screams.
In that instant, cries of people in pain could be heard. Many of the surrounding Heavenly Law Alliances members spurted blood from their mouths as they fell to the ground. Almost a thousand people were killed in an instant!
The terrifying aura of over one hundred Fairies suddenly appeared on the battlefield. The scene which unfolded after that brought the pursuers to an abrupt halt.
All of a sudden, the facial expressions of the Heavenly Law Alliances Fairies changed drastically. There were over a hundred and thirty Fairies now!
Many of the people secretly took in breaths of cool air. The great number of Fairies was sufficient to kill every single one of them!
However, the newly advanced Fairies did not go after the Heavenly Law Alliances members. Instead, they gathered around Commander Hong Yu and were preparing to retreat!
Although each of them had advanced to the Fairy level, they all appeared to be suppressing the immense pain that they were feeling. Drops of blood were forming on their skin.
It could be seen from this that the blood-red pill that they had consumed had given them the strong powers at a great cost. There were clearly significant side effects. As such, although they were clearly capable of winning the battle, they chose to retreat.
Commander Hong Yu was not looking at the Heavenly Law Alliances army, as he thought nothing of them. From the beginning to the end, his head was lifted, as he was looking towards the clouds with hatred in his eyes.
Chapter 686 - Recapturing Lost Territories
Chapter 686: Recapturing Lost Territories
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
My Invincible ck Army went on many crusades and battles, and even Divine Masters died at our hands. Our gravest casualties were no more than a hundred soldiers, yet my army was almostpletely annihted by Your Excellency. Can you please show yourself, as I want to know which great man fought against my army. Commander Hong Yu stared at the clouds.
Even though his voice had already reverberated through the firmament, he was so mysterious, he didnt seem like he wanted to reveal himself.
Is the Invincible ck Army really famous? I never heard of it before. An apathetic voice transmitted from the clouds. There is no need for you to meet me, as you are not my opponent. As such, let the Fifth Saint Mastere here.
Commander Hong Yu stumbled back several steps when he heard him. His words had angered Commander Hong Yu, as his opponent clearly found him not worthy of even looking at him!
A soldier can be killed, but not shamed! My Invincible ck Army... Commander Hong Yus killing intent became extremely intense as he spoke.
Shoot him! An apatheticmand came from the sky.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
As the archers decisively shot their arrows, which were filled with Cloud Galloping Horses poison, Commander Hong Yu was extremely infuriated. But, as he was helpless to do anything about it, he firmly clenched his teeth and shouted in a loud voice, Retreat!
The Heavenly Law Alliances members were incapable of chasing after Fairy Realm experts because of their high speed, and in just the twinkling of an eye, all of them left, leaving and that was filled with corpses in their wake. The Heavenly Law Alliances members nkly stared at the fleeing Invincible ck Army for a long while before they returned to their senses.
We won, muttered Old Chen.
He had assumed that it would be a tragic and bloody battle. However, they had only lost a thousand people in order to achieve such an overwhelming victory.
They had killed eight hundred soldiers of the Invincible ck Army, which possessed a terrifying prowess. Old Chen could barely believe that they had almost utterly annihted it!
Such a triumphant victory caused them all to be extremely excited and spirited. Now that they had won such a decisive and great battle, the continents disaster had officially ended!
The countless people here still found that such an astounding victory was difficult to believe. The cheering of the crowd became extremely deafening, and loud shouts that were filled with excitement resonated in the sky and reverberated for tens of thousands of miles.
Long live Alliance Master Su Yu! It was unknown which person from the crowd shouted such words, but just after he bellowed them, the crowd quickly quieted down.
After all, no other Heavenly Law Alliances Master was ever revered in such a way, as this was something that was distinctive of kings only. The Heavenly Law Alliance was a neutral faction, so addressing its master in such a way was extremely inappropriate. Yet, despite this, after a short silence, simr shouts resonated throughout the skies...
Long live Alliance Master Su.
Long live Alliance Master Su.
As the deafening shouts reverberated in the sky, they were so loud, even the deaf might be capable of hearing them. Even Old Chen and the others were deeply moved by them, as no previous Alliance Masters had ever received such a showing of public support.
They became somewhat worried as to how they should treat the previous alliance Master, Long Juexin, after he woke up, as the current members of the Heavenly Law Alliance would probably now only want to recognize Su Yu alone.
Meanwhile, Su Yu, who was in the sky, slowly collected the Energy Condensing Ring, his face not showing the slightest trace of delight. Instead, his brows were deeply furrowed.
After all, the Invincible ck Army wasnt the enemy that he wanted to fight. His true enemy was none other than the Fifth Saint Master, who still hadnt shown himself. The Fifth Saint Master was the otherworldly armys suprememander, and as long as he was alive, the continent would never know true peace.
The crowd shouts and cheers persisted for a long while, and it was only after Old Chens and the elders urgings that they quieted down and started bustling about and sweeping the battlefield. The enemies armor were all top-grade divine artifacts, and each of the enemies had different magical treasures on their persons.
The people who were sweeping the battlefield even found a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact! Moreover, they found two pill bottles on each of the enemys persons, one of the bottles was filled with ck pills, while the other was filled with red pills.
All of them witnessed these amazing pills effects. The ck ones could let them instantly advance to the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm, while the red ones could let them advance to the Fairy Realm.
As such, these pills were extremely important, and Old Chen strictly ordered them to hand out all of them amongst themselves. In the end, they even got several captives, who had managed to survive.
Everyone, get ready for the fight. As themander ordered them, the Heavenly Law Alliances members got ready for the fight.
However, even after three days had passed, they didnt see any of their enemies approaching. Now that Su Yu had waited for three days, yet he still hadnt seen the Fifth Saint Master, he couldnt help but furrow his brows.
He was thinking about the fact that it was the mysterious Invincible ck Army that had appeared, not the otherworldly great army. He had to wonder...
Did some ident befall them?
After hended on the ground, he collected the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation and the bead that was half yellow and half blue. He then returned to the city.
After the central city had stopped being on guard for a sudden uing battle, it rxed to its usual extremely noisy and bustling state. At this time, many Heavenly Law Alliances members went on a binge and started drinking without restraint, as well as drunkenly talking about the future of the Zhenlong Continent.
As such, the news of their great victory quickly spread throughout the whole continent. The disaster-like war, which had started just on the northern continent, how now ended in it. This aplishment of the Heavenly Law Alliances quickly spread to every single persons ears!
Even after several hundreds years had passed, and even after the Heavenly Law Alliance was disbanded, the continents residents would still regard it as a faction that had been in charge of protecting the continent, and many people would still believe that it still existed, and that it was justying down in wait of the appearance of another disaster, so that it coulde in and save the day once again.
The descendants of the Heavenly Law Alliances members who had participated in this fight would then be treated like heroes descendants. As such, they would all be respected and loved because their ancestors spilled their blood to save the whole continent.
It would be recorded in the history books how Su Yu had created miracles many times, and how astonishing his power was, as he was able to destroy the mighty devils army with his sword! He would be a legend among legends, and all people would see him as a king, who was in charge of protecting the Zhenlong Continent.
Alliance Master, ording to our research, the pills contain an extremely powerful energy, which could allow ones cultivation to increase for a short period of time. But, the pills have grave side effects. After the ck pills effectse to an end, its consumers will be rendered incapable of leaving their beds for three months. As for the red pills, their consumers cultivations will permanently decrease by a whole realm, and they would be incapable of increasing their cultivation at all in the future. Old Chen gave him a report regarding the discovered pills.
Su Yu calmly nodded after he heard his report. It wasnt surprising that Jiuzhou had such pills, considering how vast it was. The Invincible ck Army was really extremely powerful, and if they had consumed the red pills early on, even Su Yu might have been killed by them! After all, even a Divine Master would flee in a panic if he ran into a thousand Fairy Realm experts!
Hmm... Properly store the pills. That way, if the Heavenly Law Alliance was to run into some great crisis, those pills would be its life-saving remedy, instructed Su Yu. Moreover, what did find in the captives mouths?
Old Chens expression became grave, Alliance Master, I dont know whether this is good news or bad news, but ording to what they confessed, the Fifth Saint Master still has note out of his secluded cultivation. Apparently, he is still staying in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, and as for what hes nning and preparing, their statuses were too low, so they didnt have any idea about it.
Su Yu slightly furrowed his brows and became somewhat restless. As the Fifth Saint Master didnte, that just left the Invincible ck Army. He had to wonder...
What is the meaning behind this?
Didnt Elder Jiu return yet? Su Yu asked, as he remembered that Elder Jiu had once said that he woulde back for the battle. However, Su Yu hadnt seen him.
Old Chen took out a letter and said, I discovered this in Elder Jius room. It appears to have been written just three days ago, just after the end of the battle.
Su Yu raised his brows and opened the letter. He then started reading it...
Kiddo, you did well. Even the Invincible ck Army was defeated by you. This was really out of my expectations, and if such news was transmitted back to Jiuzhou, your name may spread to even the central prefectures kings ears.
Do you know that this army is the central prefectures king imperial guard unit? Their fighting prowess is extremely terrifying, and their overall power isnt any weaker than the Fifth Saint Masters. As such, its really incredible that you managed to defeat them.
I would never have imagined that the past distressed kiddo that I knew would be a great expert, who would rule a part of the continent! I think so highly of you, and I will be at ease if I could hand over the Zhenlong Continent to your capable hands.
As for the Fifth Saint Master, I will personally deal with him. The Empire of Darkness Seven Lords Pces old men should have already reached the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds by now, so you dont need to worry about him. You just keep your focus on pacifying the northern continent.
From today onward, the continent must return to its former peace.
The Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds? Su Yu muttered after he had finished reading the letter. He had to wonder...
Did the Fifth Saint Master stay in secluded cultivation because he knew that the Seven Lords Pces old men woulde there?
Also, why is Elder Jiu this knowledgeable about the Invincible ck Armys past achievements?
If Elder Jiu and the powerful Fairy Realm experts of the Seven Lords Pce joined forced, it would be easy for them to get rid of the Fifth Saint Master. Then, after they got rid of the powerful Invincible ck Army, the Zhenlong Continent would finally be able to return to its past peaceful existence. Hence, what he should do now was recover the lost territories!
Pass on my orders. The army should immediately prepare for war, as the northern continent has been held by the enemies for a long time. A sharp glint flickered in Su Yus calm gaze as he issued his orders.
The central citys citizens went into an uproar once again, as they knew that they would once again fight, and unlike the past battles, they wouldnt be stifled, surpassed, or pained in this fight! Also, this was a fight that they had been looking forward to for a long time, as they would finally be able to start taking back theirnd and avenging their dead friends and rtives! For these reasons, all of the Heavenly Law Alliances members asked to join this battle.
At that moment, ten thousand miles from the central city, ten thousand people were nkly standing in one spot. They were all at aplete loss. A youth, who had stiff facial features, was was pacing back and forth within a nearby pavilion, and it seemed like he was hesitating about something, as aplex look flickered in his eyes.
Sir, should we go there or not? Themander hesitated for a while before asking the youth the question.
When he heard him, the Third Lord raised his head, Are you the Lord, or am I? It isnt up to you whether we will go or not, so dont butt in.
The Seven Lords Pces Great Lord had ordered them toe here to suppress the enemies army. However, their circumstances had changed suddenly, as the otherworldly great army didnt appear. Instead, an extremely terrifying Invincible ck Army had appeared.
While their mission should have been working with Su Yu to suppress the terrifying army. Instead, Su Yu annihted this terrifying army, which ording to the rumors, had once killed even a Divine Master!
No one in the whole continent had imagined or expected that Su Yu would do such a thing, much less achieve a victory! From the weakest martial artists to the Great Lord, none of them could believe that Su Yu had unexpectedly really managed to block such a disaster!
He used a great quantity of Cloud Galloping Horses poison and twenty Fairy Realm experts, as well as the Heavenly Law Alliances members, whose strength had suddenly drastically increased to aplish this feat. He had even utilized an extremely terrifying bead, which had crushed a third of the enemys soldiers to death.
The Great Lord had instructed the the Third Lord to continue holding down the enemies after Su Yus death, but also told him that, if Su Yu didnt die, Su Yu should be considered as having passed the test, and would be awarded the status of one of the Seven Lords Pces Seven Lords. At this point, it would be even possible for Su Yu to be the King of Darkness in the future, having the opportunity to unify the whole Zhenlong Continent.
However, the Third Lord wasnt willing to do this, as he wasnt any more powerful than Su Yu. He was hesitating mostly because he didnt know in what manner he should address Su Yu...
Should I act arrogantly, or should I talk to him as if we are equals?
He was extremely anxious, and he got lost in his thoughts for a long while.
Swoosh!
A scout suddenly came over to report something. Reporting back! The Heavenly Law Alliances Master havee.
Chapter 687 - Cabinet Master in Danger
Chapter 687: Cab Master in Danger
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Suddenly, the facial expressions of the guards changed altogether.
Did they discover us? How many of them came... And how far away are they now? The Third Lord asked as his facial expression also changed.
Zoom.
However, right then, ten figuresnded outside the pavilion.
You have rather good taste, Third Lord, Su Yu said as he nced over the pavilion. He looked like he was half-smiling. It is no wonder that you were able to stay here for half a month without getting bored.
The Third Lord and his men had been stationed here for half a month already.
Did you know we were hiding here all along? The Third Lord asked as his pupils contracted. The generals standing around him were equally surprised.
Without being invited in, Su Yu entered the pavilion and sat down casually. The nine guards, all of whom stood behind him with bows in their hands, immediately moved to surround Su Yu.
I know what you were nning. You wanted to kill two birds with one stone by waiting for my people and the Invincible ck Army to exhaust each other before you attacked us. It seemed like Su Yu had seen through their ns.
Seeing how arrogantly Su Yu was behaving, the Third Lord felt slightly angry. However, his gaze wandered to the nine guards behind Su Yu and the tips of their arrows, which were covered with white spots. The Third Lord chose to keep him mouth shut.
You havee at the right time. The Great Lord has a decree for you, so listen up, the Third Lord said as he retrieved a scroll from his sleeve. He then opened the scroll.
Su Yu barely moved as he started tough. Alright, read it aloud for me! Su Yu sounded as if he was giving him an order.
Hearing this, the Third Lord felt that he had suddenly been demoted to a lowly ranked staff member, who had been put in charge of reading decrees. He suddenly felt angry. However, he did not dare to defy Su Yu.
Right then, he knew he would be humiliating himself if he continued to read the decree. But, if he chose not to, he would be going against the Great Lords order. All of a sudden, he froze in ce and was uncertain of what to do next.
When one of his subordinates observed this, he stepped out to resolve the awkward situation. Let me do it, he said.
As the subordinate moved forward to take the scroll, Luo Xiong yelled coldly from behind Su Yu, Who are you to read the decree to Lord Su Yu?
Luo Xiongs words caused the general who had just stepped forward to freeze in his ce. The general then hesitantly stepped back to his original spot. The general was convinced by the righteousness of Luo Xiongs words, but he was even more afraid of Luo Xiongs cultivation as a Grade One Fairy.
Seeing this, the Third Lord felt very troubled. He felt that everyone around him was now looking at him in a slightly degrading manner.
Forget it, I will read it myself, Su Yu said as he grabbed the scroll.
The Third Lord had wanted to stop Su Yu, but he dared not move a single muscle. After all, even his army of ten thousand could do nothing against this single, arrogant person in front of him.
As he opened the scroll, Su Yu took one nce at it before the corners of his mouth lifted into a smile. He thenughed in a self-deprecating tone. A ce among the Seven Lords?
Sizzle.
At that moment, a ball of mes rose from his palm, instantly burning the scroll that contained the decree.
If that was the reason you came, you may leave now. You have one hour to move away. After that hour, if you are still here, you will be considered a trespasser, Su Yu said as he slowly stood up.
He waspletely uninterested in the offer of being one of the Seven Lords. At the moment, he had to wonder...
If I had not won this battle, what would the Empire of Darkness had given me?
Now that he had achieved an overwhelming victory and was about to take over the entire northern continent, the Empire of Darkness suddenly wanted to recruit him as one of the Seven Lords. Then, this great victory would belong to the Empire of Darkness instead of the Heavenly Law Alliance!
Moreover, Su Yu truly did not like the way that things were being done in the Empire of Darkness. As such, he could not find any convincing reason to return to the Empire of Darkness.
This is an opportunity to serve the Empire of Darkness. Are you sure you do not want to consider it? the Third Lord asked with his mouth wide open in surprise.
After all, he could not imagine who wouldnt want to be a part of the Seven Lords! Moreover, the scroll had clearly stated that he would have a chance to be a candidate for the position of king! This was a right that even the Third Lord could not have asked for, yet Su Yu had directly rejected it!
It is only in name alone, so it does not hold much importance to me. You have been staying in my turf for far too long. Remember, you must leave within the hour. Su Yu answered with his back turned towards the Third Lord as he floated away.
The Third Lord clenched his fists tightly. Although he was unhappy about what Su Yu had just said, he realized that he was indeed not as great as Su Yu, so could only be quiet. He then turned and shouted as he led his army away, Lets leave!
Three dayster, many people gathered in the central region of the city. These people consisted of not only the members of the Heavenly Law Alliance, but also variousrger and smaller forces who were eager to join forces with Su Yu. There were even some defeated mercenaries among them.
At this moment, the Heavenly Law Alliance was like the bright moon in a darkened sky. The alliance had acquired an elevated and iparable status as being the protector of the continent.
As such, many righteous people in the continent had chosen to side with the alliance. Thus, the number of alliance members was increasing day by day.
In less than a few days, there were at least ten thousand people who joined forces with the Heavenly Law Alliance. The alliances might was so great that it had nearly caught up with that of the Empire of Darkness!
The recovery of our past glory begins today! Su Yu shouted in a loud voice as he stood before the crowd of ten thousand.
Old Chen, lead a big army towards the Snow Listening Tower! Housemaster Zi, lead a big army towards the Hundred Territories Alliance. As for the remaining people, some of you will guard the city here, while some of you will apany me to the Phoenix Cab, Su Yu shouted.
After receiving these orders, the three big groups each headed towards the three main regions in the northern continent in a glorious manner. At that same time, Su Yu led his big army northwards.
On their way, they passed by the Yinyu Area. The ce lookedpletely abandoned.
However, there were many figures who gradually appeared there. After the decisive battle, under the protection of the Heavenly Law Alliance, these people were able to return whilst escaping to rebuild their homes.
As they passed by Yinyu Manor, Su Yu took a nce at it. Many people from the Yinyu Area were working to reconstruct the manor.
This was a ce of honor that had great importance to the people of Yinyu Area. This was because the Heavenly Law Alliance Master was once the master of Yinyu. Hence, this was considered to be his ce of origin.
As they hurried by, Su Yu suddenly caught sight of an old mans figure. Fan Haisheng? he asked with a surprised tone as he fixed his gaze on where the figure had just stood. But, he strangely found that no one was there!
However, Su Yus Soul Eyes ascertained the fact that it was not an illusion. In fact, he could clearly see that Fan Haisheng was holding a crutch as he smiled back at Su Yu from his original spot.
Immediately, confusion welled up in Su Yus heart. Su Yu had always felt that Fan Haisheng was not amon person. Now, such a mind-boggling scene had just appeared before him. Su Yu could not figure it out.
I will ask you again in the future, Su Yu said as he shook his head and led his big army away.
However, Su Yu did not know that, on an abandoned in outside of Yinyu Area, Fan Haisheng was smiling as his hands caressed his beard. Fan Haisheng then turned around and stepped forward.
His single step seemed to have transported him countless of miles away as he disappeared from sight. This was a move that not even Su Yus Thunder Escape technique could aplish.
After half a day, Su Yu finally arrived at the Phoenix Cab. Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back as the annihtion team followed closely behind him.
Instead of personally attacking, they let the members of the Heavenly Law Alliance do the job for them. This ce used to be the headquarters of the army that was led by the Sixth Saint Master. They were powerful andrge in number.
However, that was all in the past. The new Heavenly Law Alliance had quite a number of Three Crystals Half Fairies and countless Two Crystals Half Fairies. As such, the previously strong otherworldly army could no longer take more than a single hit before the Heavenly Law Alliance today. Within an hour, the entire otherworldly army of hundreds were either killed or enved.
Alliance Master, the battle has ended. I will personally lead the army to hunt down those who escaped and also conquer the other enemy bases in the region. One of the generals reported the situation to Su Yu.
Su Yu nodded. Go ahead. Make sure the otherworldly army is wiped outpletely.
Leaving even a single person from the other world alive would mean leaving the door open for potential troubles in the future. As the big army dispersed, a few people stayed around to clean up the battlefield.
Alliance Master, a hundred enemies were killed in this battle, while two hundred were enved. The rewards from the battle are as follows...
The person reporting to Su Yu had intended to continue his sentence, but was suddenly interrupted by Su Yu, Leave this to the annihtion team. How are the people in the Phoenix Cab?
Alliance Master, they were trapped in the underground prisons. Except for a few casualties that urred when they were first attacked by the otherworldly experts, none of them were killed. However, ording to my investigation, although none of them were killed, they were taken hostage by the otherworldly people. So, quite a number of themmitted suicide... he reported to Su Yu.
Su Yus eyes turned cold. Bring me there.
After the time it takes to drink half a cup of tea, Su Yu had arrived at the deeper end of the underground prisons. Indeed, he could see a look of agony and hopelessness in the eyes of thedies who had been raped while there.
Most of them did not have clothes on their bodies, and one could see the scars on their bodies that had been left by their abusers. When they saw Su Yu and his people, thedies looked both hateful and fearful at the same time.
As Su Yus gaze swept across them, his heart tightened. There was once ady in the Phoenix Cab who had sacrificed her virginity in order to save him. To Su Yu, the act itself represented both a favor and a debt.
As he walked past the prisons, Su Yus heart felt heavier and heavier. If she had also been treated in such a manner, Su Yu couldnt imagine...
Finally, Su Yu arrived at thest prison. Compared to the other prisons, this one was more brightly lit. Its interior design was also on par with the buildings on the outside.
The cell within this prison housed ady who was dressed in proper and grand clothing. She looked elegant and emanated a pure aura.
Feng Xianzi? Su Yu immediately recognized thedy.
She was the one who had betrayed the Phoenix Cab by opening a spell formation. That action had allowed the Hundred Territories Alliance and the Snow Listening Tower to sessfully upy the Phoenix Cab.
Afterwards, due to some unnned circumstances, she had mistaken Su Yu as Yue ns Young Master and had given herself to him. After she found out the truth, she became enlightened and returned to the Phoenix Cab to redeem herself. She was an exquisite beauty in the eyes of the otherworldly army, and no other woman couldpare to her.
Do you regret not killing me? Feng Xianzi asked sorrowfully without raising her head.
Su Yu used his finger to tap at the steel bar, which then unlocked the door. He stepped inside.
Zoom.
Before he could even get close to her, Feng Xianzi suddenly raised her head and flung a hidden dagger towards him from her sleeve. Such a close-distance attack would have taken anyone by surprise, and nobody could have reacted in time to it.
Su Yu extended one of his hands from behind his back and used two fingers to casually grab the dagger. At the same time, he flipped his wrist and caused Feng Xianzis body to fall towards him.
With his other hand, Su Yu grabbed both of her wrists. As she realized that her attempt to attack him had failed, Feng Xianzi became even more determined as she yelled, If you want to kill me, just do it. However, if you want to abuse my body, dont even think about it!
Its me. Su Yu said softly.
The aggrieved Feng Xianzi suddenly looked shocked as she lifted her head. Her eyes opened wider gradually. She could not believe what she was seeing.
She then said, ck Snow Devil King! Although your looks have changed, you are still the ck Snow Devil King... Or rather, I should call you Su Yu!
Su Yu softened his grip on her as he nodded. It is me. Are you the only one here?
After Feng Xianzi collected herself, her face turned red. Not only had they shared a night together in bed, but her wrists were also now being held by Su Yu as her body naturally leaned towards him. Su Yus face was very close to hers.
You... You should let go, Feng Xianzi said as her face turned red.
Su Yu naturally let go of her and took a step back. He then observed her in silence.
After three years, she was no longer the arrogantdy of the past. Her beautiful face now gave off a natural glow of peace.
Throughout the years, she had faithfully sought absolution for her past mistakes. She had since regained her purified aura.
I am the only one left. The Cab Master and six other sisters were all taken away by the Yue ns elders. They are heading to the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds to surrender themselves to the Fifth Saint Master, Feng Xianzi exined.
Chapter 688 - Returning to the Liuxian Faction
Chapter 688: Returning to the Liuxian Faction
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Fairy Fengs eyelids shivered, as all of the people in front her emitted an extremely powerful aura.
Why didnt he take you with them? Su Yu asked after he pondered this for a while.
Fairy Feng was quiet for a moment, then sadly lowered her head. The Fifth Saint Master is cultivating an evil cultivation method, and hes in need of womens Primordial Yin. My eight sisters arent only beautiful, but they are still virgins. As for the Cab Master, although you already took her chastity, a part of her Primordial Yin is still left, and it was because of this that she was taken away. As for me, I was spared because I had already lost my Primordial Yin.
Her Primordial Yin was taken by Su Yu, and his expression became somewhat odd when he heard her words. His heart tightened at that moment, as he thought about the danger that the Phoenix Cabs Master was in now. His heart became quite heavy as he thought about how she was reduced to being seen as just a vessel that contained Primordial Yin.
How long ago did they leave? Su Yu became somewhat anxious.
Fairy Feng said, About six days ago, and they seemed quite anxious as they were leaving.
Six days ago was the date of their great battles end, so it made sense that they would quickly flee at such a moment. Su Yu let out a breath when he heard her words.
The Seven Lords Pce had gone to the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds before the battle started. At that time, the Ninth Saint Master, surnamed Yin, most likely did so to tter the Fifth Saint Master. However, it was already toote, as with his power, it would be impossible for him to enter the Dragon Abyss, even if he tried to forcefully barge into it or sneak into it.
However, this didnt mean that the Phoenix Cabs Master was really safe. After all, if the Ninth Saint Master was discovered, he might kill his captives so that it would be easier for him to escape.
Hence, Su Yu knew that he must quickly rush to the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds and look for the Phoenix Cabs Master, as he couldnt just abandon her while she was in such danger!
Im still obliged to go to the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, muttered Su Yu.
He then sighed, as he was quite pressed for time. After he returned to his senses, he strode forward and left, while saying, Luo Xiang, I will entrust those women to you. Quickly help them settle down in a safe ce, and dont waste time! Be sure to finish this task in one hour.
Understood, Alliance Master. After Luo Xiang received his order, he immediately instructed the other annihtion teams guards and started opening their cage.
Everyone, dont be rmed. The otherworld great army has been annihted and our Heavenly Law Alliance will free you. When the annihtion teams guards started opening the cage, the female disciples who were trapped within it became flustered, so they immediately exined everything to them in an attempt to appease them.
Fairy Feng looked at Su Yus disappearing back with her pretty eyes before she looked in doubt at Luo Xiang. Senior, can you please tell me about the current situation in the outside world? Moreover, how is Alliance Master Su Yu, and is his faction affiliated with the Heavenly Law Alliance?
Hearing her questions, Luo Xiong slightly furrowed his brows, as there were only a few people in the whole continent who dared to directly call Su Yu by his name. However, since it seemed like this woman was one of Su Yus old friends, Luo Xiong didnt dare to rashly offend her.
So, he wore a faint smile and replied, Miss, the Zhenlong Continents war has almoste to end, and the Heavenly Law Alliance, which was led by Alliance Master Su Yu, has already destroyed the other worlds main army. As such, we are now recapturing our lost territories.
He then asked, As for Alliance Master Su Yu, is there still a need for me to exin?
Fairy Feng felt like she was just struck with a p of thunder when she heard his words, and she was extremely shocked. Do you mean that the otherworldly great army has already been defeated?
Luo Xiong just smiled and didnt reply, as it wasnt just defeated, the terrifying Invincible ck Army was almostpletely annihted by Su Yu! Moreover, the current Heavenly Law Alliance waspletely different than its past self, and the three words Alliance Master Su had a great weight to them in the continent.
In fact, ording to what Luo Xiong had heard, a zealous worship of the Heavenly Law Alliances Master had even begun to spread throughout the continent.
Okay, miss, since you are okay, then you should leave this ce. Moreover, I must still advise you to not directly call Alliance Master Su by his name, as even if he doesnt mind this, it wont necessarily be the case for other people, advised Luo Xiong. He then left to report back to Su Yu.
After an hour, everything was handled. As Fairy Feng stood on the Phoenix Cab and gazed at the pile of the otherworldly armys soldiers corpses, she turned to look at Su Yus back. The countless experts, whose cultivations were so high and terrifying that she couldnt see through them, gave her a feeling like she might have just traveled through time, as everything had quickly passed and ended.
Fairy Feng, I will hand over the captives to you, and in the next days, you should take charge of the Phoenix Cab, so do your best. Su Yu didnt care about the Phoenix Cabs domain, as the matter of increasing his influence and domain was meaningless to him.
Hatred appeared in Fairy Fengs pretty eyes as she looked at the remaining fifty captives. Many of the women, who had just been freed, seemed like they had gone crazy. Their eyes were filled with deep hatred, and it seemed like they wanted to even drink their blood!
Many of the Heavenly Law Alliances members shuddered when they saw these women, and they started sympathizing with the captives, as they felt like their fates might be worse than death.
Lets leave. Su Yu waved his hand and led his army away.
However, at this moment, Fairy Feng suddenly flew over to them, her sweet fragrance assaulting his nostrils.
Su... I mean, Alliance Master Su, please wait for a moment. Fairy Fengs face was somewhat flushed, as she felt that she couldnt even gasp for breath while facing the current Su Yu, who had such great authority and power.
Moreover, he was her first and only man. As such, she found himself somewhat embarrassed when facing him.
Whats the matter? he asked, while worry filled his mind...
This woman wont expose our rtionship in front of such a great number of people, will she?
Alliance Master Su, the Phoenix Cab hopes to get your Heavenly Law Alliances protection. When Fairy Feng spoke, she mentioned a different matter.
Su Yu furrowed his brows. He didnt have any ambition of expanding his Heavenly Law Alliances influence, so he asked her, The otherworldly army has already left, and there isnt any danger anymore, so why is there a need for this?
Fairy Feng replied seriously, Although the other worlds invasion has ended, the Phoenix Cab suffered grave casualties, and our current power is vastly inferior to the past. I believe that this is the case for almost all of the factions, which means that the continent will face another fight over domains.
She then added, The medium-sized factions wont miss such an opportunity to seize an advantage. Specifically, they will try to seize the great factions territories, and small factions will also attack medium-sized factions that have suffered heavy losses. As such, many hidden or open fights will be unavoidable. So, the Phoenix Cab hopes to join the Heavenly Law Alliance in order to obtain its protection.
Her words were reasonable, and it seemed like she had a clear vision of things. After such a great war, the ownership of many ces would indeed need to be set up once again.
Fine. After Su Yu pondered her words for a moment, he agreed. Pass my orders along, then take all of the northern continents factions in our jurisdiction.
What? His words shocked all of the Heavenly Law Alliances members, as this meant that Su Yu wanted to unify the whole northern continent. They had to wonder if this was Su Yus hidden ambition all along.
The continent had grave casualties because of the otherworldly armys unceasing assaults for three whole years, and we mustnt let its power dwindle even more because of internal strife. So, our Heavenly Law Alliance should decide the domain of all factions, and all of those who dare to defy us and fight over domains should be punished, Su Yu said.
After hearing this, everyone understood why he made such a decision, as the Zhenlong Continent had suffered grave casualties and couldnt bear another conflicts repercussions. The people here even felt like, after recapturing the northern continent, they should next turn to the western, eastern, and southern continents in hopes that they could all be unified by the Heavenly Law Alliance.
In this way, the Heavenly Law Alliance would unify the whole Zhenlong Continent! With this thought in their minds, the current members of the Heavenly Law Alliance had great confidence in themselves and looked down on even the Empire of Darkness.
The army should stay behind in the Phoenix Cab and take care of the surrounding small factions. But, you are prohibited from killing anyone. As for the annihtion teams guards, you wille with me. Su Yu gave the order, deciding to leave behind the army to protect them while he freely traveled.
Farewell, Alliance Master. The armys soldiers respectfully bid Su Yu farewell as he led ten of the annihtion teams guards away.
Fairy Feng nkly stared at Su Yu as he left, strange emotions flickering in her eyes. The current Su Yu had great authority, as he was now the head of countless outstanding heroes. He was no longer a youngster, who would rush to the Phoenix Cab and attack it just for a woman.
As she thought about the fact that she once shared an unforgettable night with such a man, the regrets that were buried in her heart disappeared like a puff of smoke, and a strange pride reced them. Despite the fact that she didnt have any official rtionship with Su Yu, she still held onto this memory in her heart.
After several hours, Su Yu had crossed more than ten thousand miles to reach the Hundred Territories Alliance. When he swept his gaze across it with his Soul Eyes, he found that it was filled with the Heavenly Law Alliances members, all of whom were killing the remaining forces of the otherworldly army. It seemed like Housemaster Zi had already taken back the Hundred Territories Alliance.
Alliance Master, should we call them over to meet you? asked Luo Xiong.
Su Yu calmly shook his head. There is no need, as the following matter is one of my private and personal affairs. As such, there is no need to make it public.
After a long while, Su Yu sighed as he stood outside of the Liuxian Faction. This was the ce from which he had started his journey in the Zhenlong Continent.
This faction had many of his enemies, and it also had many people who had once helped him, like the ugly yet warm-hearted elder, An Yurou, and the cold yet kind-hearted woman, Mo Wu, as well as the Princess Yun Yan, to whom he owed so much. Yet, at this moment, such past matters were like smoke, which scattered in the air and blew away quietly.
When Su Yu entered the faction, he found that it was no longer as prosperous as it had been in the past. In fact, there were just a few people here and the pces and halls were almost empty, not bustling and noisy like before.
This ce has remained the same, yet the people in it havepletely changed... Su Yu sped his hands behind his back as he muttered.
Clunk!
The sound of some people fighting transmitted to his ears, and he was somewhat baffled by it...
Has someone invaded the Liuxian Faction?
Wondering about this, he strode forward towards the sound of the fighting. He soon found arge training stage, which was filled with youngsters who were vigorouslypeting against one another.
Su Yu saw a few faces that were familiar, but most of them were all new faces to him. He didnt see the past Liuxian Factions Master. Instead, he saw his disciple, Ji Hongxue, who was sitting on his seat, as she had now became the master.
One of the factions past ten greatest geniuses, Chan Yufei, was standing on her left. In these past four years, she had already be the factions youngest elder, and the psing of time hadnt changed her beautiful face one bit. She was still as graceful and mesmerizing as ever.
Su Yu saw several other people, although he did not know their names. These people had already be the factions cornerstone members, and he was truly surprised by this great change.
There is no need to examine the next one, is there? After the fight ended, Chan Yufei helplessly looked at a six-year-old boy who was on the stage. He appeared to be the youngest person here.
As Ji Hongxue was already past her thirties, she had be more mature and steady. Lets still test him. After the world was engulfed by wars, many families in our jurisdiction were either annihted or went into hiding, and the number of our disciples is gradually decreasing.
She then added, This boy is a genius who was rmended by the Shenyue Ind. Its said that he has an inborn Level Three Martial Path Realm power, and even though hes still quite young, he has already cultivated to a Level Six Martial Path Realm. If he could reach the Martial King Realm in four years, then he could be considered as another disciple with average aptitude having been added to our faction.
Chan Yufei smiled bitterly when she heard her words. The current Liuxian Faction was forced to look for talented disciples, even in the uncivilized inds, and the boy before them came from the Shenyue Ind.
As she thought of the Shenyue Ind, she couldnt help but recall a silver-haired youth, who had already be the Heavenly Law Alliances Master and be a legendary character. Moreover, they had recently heard a piece of news that had shocked the whole continent. Apparently, Su Yu had annihted the other worlds great army and saved the northern continent, and the Heavenly Law Alliances members who were led by him were now hunting the remaining otherworldly people!
Chapter 689 - An Old Friend’s Offspring
Chapter 689: An Old Friends Offspring
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus current status made Chan Yufei feel out of breath just thinking about him. Chan Yufei and Ji Hongxue believed that they did not even have the right to associate themselves with a person of such with a high status.
If they told people that they were friends with Su Yu, they would only beughed at. As she thought about this, Chan Yufei decided to let things slide and allow the young boy to be tested.
As thepetition began, the six-year-old boy appeared to be calm andposed. His eyes shone brightly, and he exuded an aura of confidence and intelligence that was far beyond his years. The boy clearly stood out from the crowd.
The way he carried himself exhibited an elegance that belonged to people of royalty. He did not look like amoner at all.
Take your shot, the six-year-old boy said with a calm demeanor.
The boys opponent was a sixteen-year-old teenager. The teenager, who had bulging muscles, clearly had a very strong physique.
Despite being so young, you have a very formidable presence. Though the teenager spoke ttering words, heughed teasingly.
He then stepped forward in big strides as he quickly attacked the boy. His agility wasparable to that of a monkeys!
Within a few breaths time, he had moved forward a great distance and was about to strike the boy. Based on the boys cultivation, it would be difficult for him to block the attack.
However, surprisingly, the six-year-old boy lightly tapped on the ground with his pointed toes. With his cultivation being at the martial arts level, he was able to leap to a great height in the air.
The crowd suddenly started chattering loudly. Among them was Chan Yufei, whose eyes lit up. That is a move that only someone at the Holy Kings level of cultivation could achieve! This boys light-body cultivation technique is rather umon.
The boy was as graceful as a swan. He effortlessly leapt across the air and was able to dodge the teenagers attack.
At the same time, a ck light emanated from his eyes. The teenager was not able to react in time and was consequently struck by it. He shouted out in pain, despite there not being any apparent injuries on him.
A soul attack? Chan Yufei was surprised yet again.
Ji Hongxue, on the other hand, became deep in thought. After a while, she asked thoughtfully, Junior Sister Chan, dont you find this boys light-body cultivation technique somewhat familiar?
Familiar? Chan Yufei was stunned for a moment. She closely observed the boys cultivation technique as she tried to recall something from her deepest memories.
Suddenly, a persons figure appeared in her mind. She then said hesitantly, I remember that Su Yu also used the same technique with his capabilities at the martial arts level when he went through the Liuxian factions entrance test. It seems that their cultivation techniques may havee from the same source...
Ji Hongxue nodded at first. Then, after a while, she shook her head when she spoke, They are not from the same source, but the same cultivation technique. The technique called Floating Light Shadow was rumored to have originated from Shenyue Ind. It was a Saint level cultivation technique that was created by the royal family of an empire.
Could he be rted to Su Yu? Chan Yufei asked hesitantly.
Ji Hongxue shook her head. That is very unlikely, as Su Yu left Shenyue Ind at the age of fourteen. This boy had still not been born at that time.
Chan Yufeis face turned red slightly from embrarasment. She felt as if something had cleared in the air as she took a peek at Ji Hongxue. For some reason, she suspected that Ji Hongxue might have intentionally asked her about this.
Could Ji Hongxue have known about the romantic night the Chan Yufei spent with Su Yu in the past?
Leaping through the air and using the soul cultivation technique? Young boy, thats enough! the teenager shouted angrily.
He had clearly tired of being attacked! As he pivoted on his stabilized right leg, he conjured up a wave of Vital Energy with his left leg and suddenly kicked forwards.
His leg moved so quickly that it created a gust of wind, which caught the boy by surprise. The boy was struck while he still in the air, causing him to instantly fall to the ground thereafter. The oue was instantly determined.
It appears that he is still too young... Chan Yufei shook her head lightly in disappointment. If he were to cultivate for another two years, perhaps he could make it through the test. For now, it is still too tough for him.
Ji Hongxue sighed. The losers have to leave. After three days, each of you will be sent back to where you came from. You may attempt the entrance test again in three years.
Just as everyone had given up on him, the defeated boys body suddenly jerked. He then struggled to his feet and stood on his original spot, without moving. A look of unwillingness to surrender appeared in his eyes.
Ji Hongxue frowned slightly. Take him away.
Although she felt pity for the boy, this was still a formal recruitment. Hence, it would inappropriate for her to exhibit any personal agenda by granting special amodations.
Immediately, someone in charge of maintaining order went up to the stage to take the boy away. The boy struggled to keep his eyes open. This was because there were tears welling up in his eyes, and he feared that the tears would trickle down if he closed his eyes.
The humiliation from his defeat kept him from raising his head as he silently moved away from the chattering crowd. All of a sudden, a pair of feet appeared directly in his line of vision.
As he lifted his head, he saw that a very handsome young man with a head of silver hair was standing right in front of him. The young man was smiling as he kneeled down and asked the boy, How is your father? Is his body okay?
The boy was stunned for a while before he lifted his head fully and stared at Su Yu with caution and suspicion. Although he was very young boy, he was unusually smart and alert.
The young boy then replied calmly, My father is fine. May I ask... Your Excellency... Who are you?
Me? Hehe... You should call me uncle. Su Yuughed lightly.
The boy blinked his eyes as he wondered... If that is the case, does it mean this big brother before me was from my fathers same generation of friends?
However, the boy remained cautious. In fact, he remained silent and unwilling to reveal his fathers condition.
Su Yuughed as he tried to ask another question. All of a sudden, two people came forward.
How dare you? Who are you? Why have you trespassed into the Liuxian faction? one of the two asked. They were surprised to discover the unfamiliar youth before them.
Su Yu stood up as he looked at the two people and asked, You two are new here, right?
How disrespectful! We asked you a question! This is our Liuxian factions recruitment event. What is the meaning of your trespassing? Who sent you here? one of the two disciples asked, while both were disying very unfriendly looks.
It wasmon for other factions to try to find out information about the Liuxian factions recruitment of disciples. The two would have understood if the person had tried to gather information in secret.
However, this man had tantly revealed himself and was openly soliciting information right before their eyes! This was something that was new to them.
Themotion was beginning to attract some attention. Ji Hongxue was waiting for the next person to attempt the entrance test, when she suddenly shifted her gaze towards where Su Yu was standing. However, as soon as she saw him, her entire body froze in ce. It was as if she had just been struck by lightning!
Chan Yufei felt a strange thing had urred, so she followed Ji Hongxues gaze. She too experienced a simr feeling as her pupils widened in surprise. Although several years had passed, the appearance of the young man before them had not changed at all. It was as if he had remained the same exact age this whole time!
Su... Su Yu... Chan Yufei said his name with a stutter.
She could not believe her eyes. Su Yu, who was the Heavenly Law Alliance Master, had actuallye to the Liuxian faction!
Disrespectful! Who are you to call the Alliance Master by his name? Luo Xiong shouted with a lowered voice. The pressure from his Fairy aura caused everyones hearts to beat wildly.
Chan Yufei and Ji Hongxue suddenly recovered from their shocks. The two stood up and shakily walked over to greet Su Yu.
Lets talk somewhere else. What shocked them was that, before they had even stood up, they heard a soft voice and felt a soft palm press on both of their shoulders. The owner of the palms was Su Yu!
He had clearly been hundreds of meters away just a moment ago, yet he had suddenly appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye! Such a skillful maneuver left them in states of shock.
Swiftly thereafter, a sh of lightning appeared as they felt their heads spinning. When they opened their eyes again, they had already appeared in another ce that was quiet and secluded.
Teleportation! Ji Hongxue felt waves of shock sweeping over her heart.
As they looked towards the back of the man standing with his hands behind him, Ji Hongxue found it hard topare him with the Su Yu of the past.
I hope you two are doing well, Su Yu turned around and said with a smile.
Ji Hongxue could not find the right words to express herself, while Chan Yufei just looked deeply into Su Yus eyes. After a moment, she smiled and said, We are alright.
Su Yuughed lightly. The Liuxian faction will recover.
The twoughed bitterly. The Liuxian factions demise was caused by Su Yu, who had killed half of the factions elders when he tried to leave the faction.
Ive been meaning to ask, why did I not see the Liuxian factions master? Su Yu asked.
Hearing this, Ji Hongxues eyes turned dark. He tried to protect us. He ended up sacrificing his life while fighting against the otherworldly army.
He died? Su Yu was stunned and sighed in his heart. There had been so many changes during the three years that he had been away.
My condolences, Su Yu said sadly.
Chan Yufei looked very serious all of a sudden. However, she did not dare look into Su Yus eyes directly. I wonder what Alliance Master Su is doing here at the Liuxian faction? I am sure you are not only here to reminisce about the past with us.
Su Yu nodded. Yes, you are right. I wanted to ask you about Elder An Yurou and Mo Wu. Do you have any news regarding their whereabouts?
Ever since he had ced An Yurou at Shenyue Ind, he had lost allmunication with her. Now that he was passing by the Liuxian faction, he decided to stop and ask about her.
Chan Yufei shook her head lightly. No.
Ji Hongxue also shook her head. Their answers made Su Yu feel disappointed.
If that is the case, I will take my leave. Take care of yourselves, Su Yu said as he extended his hand towards the sky.
At that moment, a beautiful scenery appeared, which looked as exquisite as a painting. Thereafter, Su Yu grabbed it with his five fingers, containing the scenery within his palm. When he opened his palm again, a transparent symbol was shining brightly within it.
As Su Yu flicked his finger, the symbol was imbued into Chan Yufeis forehead. Su Yu then said, This is my Divine Decree. If you get into any trouble in the future, you may seek help from the Heavenly Law Alliance with it.
Su Yu then shook his sleeve and proceeded to leave. However, Su Yu came to a halt before leaving and added, The boy is the offspring of a very good friend of mine from Shenyue Ind. Please look after him on my behalf.
As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yu leapt into the air and departed. The remnant shadows of ten Fairies left with him at the same time.
Chan Yufei was suddenly speechless. She touched her forehead as a smile formed on her face. He had not forgotten about her after all.
Ji Hongxue, on the other hand, was happy beyond measure. With them having just received such a personal gift from the Heavenly Law Alliance Master, no one would dare bully or insult the Liuxian faction now!
After they both calmed down, a feeling of emptiness filled their hearts. They had once stood at the same starting point as Su Yu. However, the gap between them and Su Yu was only gettingrger andrger.
After half an hour, they finally returned to the ce where the entrance tests were being held. However, they discovered that the ce was in a state ofplete chaos!
What? That young man we saw earlier is the Heavenly Law Alliance Master, Su Yu? someone eximed.
The new recruits were all greatly surprised as well, as they all were shouting at once...
My goodness. Did he always look like that?
Its over. I wont be able to sleep tonight. That was the Heavenly Law Alliance Master, the protector of our continent! I cant believe I actually saw him in person!
The two people who had been unfriendly towards Su Yu had bleak facial expressions on their faces. They looked as if they were preparing to be reprimanded.
Be quiet. The tests will now continue, Ji Hongxue said with a low tone. Although she looked very serious, there was an additional light-heartedness in her tone.
Apart from that, I have else something to announce. Ji Hongxues gaze shifted towards the boy as she asked, What is your name?
The boy felt surprised by the sudden attention. This was the master of the Liuxian faction, after all, and she was actually asking him a question!
Li Jun, he replied.
Ji Hongxue smiled. Alright, Li Jun. Are you willing to be my main personal disciple?
Her words thoroughly shocked the crowd. Being her main personal disciple would mean that the young boy would be the sessor of the Liuxian faction in the future!
Li Jun was beyond happy to hear this. Yes! I am willing!
However, he was curious as to why he had suddenly been chosen to be the main disciple...
Was it because of the silver-haired big brother?
Master, dont you think this is all being done in too much of a rush? an elder voiced his concern.
A few of the other elders nodded their heads and had frowns on their faces. They also clearly felt that the decision was made too recklessly.
Ji Hongxue was expressionless. Li Jun is an offspring of that mans old friend. Are you sure that you want to go against that decision?
What? An offspring to Su YUs old friend? The few elders shifted their gazes towards Li Jun. Now, a warm light emitted from their eyes, as if they would soon burn Li Jun with their stares.
Those who were very old and experienced even appeared to be wild with joy. After all, if an offspring to Su Yus good friend became the Liuxian factions young faction master, even the Heavenly Law Alliances people would not dare to speak out of turn in front of the Liuxian faction! Everyone instantly began to imagine peace and harmony for hundreds of years toe for the Liuxian faction!
Ji Hongxue and Chan Yufei locked gazes with one another. There was a look of concern on both of their faces.
After the tests were over, the two of them arrived at the ce where the elders lived. In a simple-looking house, two beautiful, cool, and gentledies were quietly cultivating.
Master, Alliance Master Su was here. I am sure you must have felt his aura. Why wont you let us tell him where you are? Ji Hongxue asked as she Chan Yufei stood outside the door.
An Yurou and Mo Wu were in the Liuxian faction! An Yurou slowly opened her eyes without uttering a word. The two standing outside took the hint and eventually left.
Now, there were only two people in the house. Mo Wu opened her eyes and said softly, Master, wont you regret this? If you go now, you may still be able to catch up.
An Yurous beautiful face showed a pained expression. We did not help him during his hardest times. Now that he has made a name for himself, I would feel ashamed to meet him. As for you, I know you miss him dearly. So, why dont you go meet him?
Mo Wu stayed silent as she bit her lips softly. Clearly, she was struggling with the decision.
After a while, her eyes looked crystal clear as she said, I do not have the good fortune of choosing this path. As such, I only want to apany you, master.
An Yurou sighed gently. Neither of us have that good fortune. If there is an opportunity in the future, I believe we will meet again.
At Xianyu prefecture on Shenyue Ind, Su Yu stood before the Dukes Manor with a look of mncholy on his face. There was a scene here six years ago that had been interrupted. Today, he wanted to resume where he had left off!
He could no longer dy his wedding with Xianer. After giving it some thought, Su Yu entered the manor.
Inside the manor, a middle-aged man, who was greying at the temples, was fully concentrating on his reading beneath the sunlight. He looked to be very much at peace.
Su Yu quietly looked at the man without alerting him. After the time taken to drink half a pot of tea, Su Yu stepped out in silence.
Alliance Master, arent you going in to see him? Luo Xiong could tell from Su Yus eyes that he had an unusual rtionship with this man.
Su Yu looked pleased. I have already seen him. There is no need to cause the old man any concern. I should just leave now.
He then added, However, I will be the only person leaving. You will stay here with the rest of the annihtion team. Take this letter to him. Tell him that the day I return will be the day I marry Xianer. I will then personally request for him to drink a cup of tea, which I will serve him myself.
After Su Yu gave the orders, he handed a letter to Luo Xiong. Luo Xiong was surprised. What about you, Alliance Master?
Su Yus gaze shifted towards the depths of the sea. I will be going to the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds to save an old friend.
As soon as Su Yu finished speaking, he disappeared into the sky.
Chapter 690 - Old and New Feuds
Chapter 690: Old and New Feuds
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Duke of Xianyu suddenly looked into the sky. It seemed like he had just detected something. He then asked, Did Yuere back? Excitement and an intense longing appeared in his eyes.
Luo Xiong took a deep breath, then entered the manor and passed a letter to him after presenting himself and dering his status. After the Duke of Xianyu read the letter, warm tears streaked down his face.
Then, after half a day had passed, the Duke of Xianyus manor became utterly empty. Everybody had left.
After an entire day had passed, in the Fenglin Empires imperial household, a king who wore a Dragon Robe and had a noble and dignified bearing was bending over his desk and scribbling something on a piece of paper.
At this moment, a ze flew into the hall and the guards immediately turned pale with fright. They then yelled, Protect His Highness!
The ze didnt assault the king, and after it flew to his desks side, it turned into two peoples phantom images. These images belonged to the Liuxian Faction Mistress and Li Jun.
Greetings. The king stood up and bowed.
Even though the two images before him were just phantoms and not real people, they were were still capable of replying.
I already took Li Jun as myst disciple, and he will be incapable ofing back in ten years. So, if you dont have any objections to it, you can crush this jade pendant, then my faction will immediately send someone to escort you, the Lioxian Faction Mistress said.
The king was overjoyed when he heard this.
She then added, Moreover, if the empire is ever in any danger, then you can ask us for help.
The king became extremely excited, yet he was still somewhat confused by this, as his sons talent was just average, and it might be difficult for him to even enter a martial arts top-notch faction like the Liuxian Faction, let alone became the Faction Mistressst disciple. Moreover, the Faction Mistress was being quite polite.
As for why I took him, I hope that you are aware that it was the request of one of my old friends, she added.
The king immediately understood everything, and he curled up the corners of his mouth to reveal a carefree smile. He was really a dragon among men, and no matter where he was, he would always be in the limelight. So, it seems that Su Yu didnt forget me.
In the pasts Holy Meet, after Su Yu had managed to survive such a great crisis, he had helped him, when he was just the Third Prince. He did this by letting him ascend to the throne. The boy, Li Jun, who was examined by the Liuxian Faction, was his own son.
I hope that you wont spread any news about Alliance Master Sus status. This is all that I wanted to inform you of. After the Liuxian Faction Mistress finished speaking, the ze was extinguished.
Hehe, Su Yu... Is a mortal like me really worthy of witnessing you ascending with my own eyes? The Third Prince looked towards the sky and got lost in his thoughts.
In the ocean.
A person was swiftly flying over the ocean. He was holding amunication pendant.
Old Chen, after pacifying the northern continent, dispatch the army to the other continents. I hope that by the time Ie back, there wont be any otherworldly people left in the whole continent. As Su Yu crushed the jade pendant, a sphere of blue light specks flew out of it.
With the issue of thismand, even if Su Yu wasnt in the Heavenly Law Alliance, they would still not be disoriented. After he became more relieved and at ease, Su Yu swiftly flew to the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds.
The Phoenix Cabs Master was one of his past benefactors, and she had once sacrificed herself to save him. Since she was now in danger, he would surely not give up on her, as he needed to repay her this favor.
After a day, the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, which was at the end of the ocean, appeared before him. Su Yu stood thirty miles from it and furrowed his brows.
There were many corpses floating on the ocean. In fact, there were more than a hundred of them, and they all had the Empire of Darkness emblem on their clothes.
It seems like the battle was quite tragic. Su Yu floated down and inspected the injuries of one of the soldiers.
The soldier had many wounds, and it seemed like he wasnt killed in one strike by an expert. From these signs, it could be deduced that the battle must have been quite tragic.
Was this done by the Fifth Saint Master and his mysterious ck Invincible Army? As Su Yu pondered about this, he swiftly flew away like a beam of light.
After a short while, a small ind could be faintly seen in the distance. It looked like a giant dragon that was hidden in the oceans depth, which revealed just a part of itself, yet still left people with a stifled feeling. After all, the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, which was protected by Elder Jiu in the past, became the source of a great disaster that befall the Zhenlong Continent.
After hended on the ind, he found that it was also filled with corpses. Some of them belonged to the enemies, while some of them belonged to the Empire of Darkness people. Even the ck Invincible Armys soldiers corpses could be seen.
Did the ck Invincible Army flee back to here? Then, did the Ninth Saint Master manage to sessfully escape?
Su Yus heart tightened, and he immediately went to the Dragon Abyss, which was opened and had traces of the Empire of Darkness invasion of it. When Su Yu entered it, he found that it was still ck, gloomy, and eerie as usual. His surroundings were dark and obscure, and he couldnt find where the crevice was located.
However, he didnt have to look too carefully look for it, as the corpses that filled the ground would guide him to it soon enough. Su Yus body flickered as he sped along the path of the corpses. It was only in this way that he discovered that the Dragon Abyss had experienced many changes in the past three years.
Although it was still filled with abundant Yin Energy, it also had plentiful Spiritual Energy, which was ten times more intense than the outside worlds. Moreover, it still had an intensely odd aura. This aura, which was swallowing all of the living beings life forces, existed in all corners of the continent, and the one that was present here was especially intense.
Did this aura really spread out of the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds? What plot are the otherworldly people concocting? Su Yu had a bad premonition.
Su Yu took just the time it would take to brew a half a cup of tea in order to cross the Dragon Abyss, which he found to be quite vast and boundless in the past. Along the way, he passed by Sin City, which was the Ghost ns residence, where Shen Ge had lived in the past.
It had already been turned into a t in, and all of the ghosts that were within it were killed. All that remained there now were just humans and ghosts corpses. This was the furthest ce that Su Yu had gone in the past, and after he reached it now, he tapped the ground with the tip of his feet and continued flying forward.
After a moment, Su Yu found himself on a bald and bare mountain range, and when he gazed at the deepest part of the Dragon Abyss from it, his eyes were filled with shock.
This was because he saw that, within the boundless darkness in the Dragon Abyss deepest part, there was a multi-colored crevice! The crevice was extremely resplendent and dazzling, and it was emitting a pure and otherworldly aura.
Is Jiuzhou on the other side of the crevice? Su Yus heart slightly shuddered at the thought.
As its radiance shone upon him, he discovered that he had finally overtaken the Empire of Darkness army. There were six Pce Masters and thousands of soldiers here, and at the end of the crevice, there were a hundred soldiers and several Fairy Realm experts.
Most of the soldiers at the end of the crevice were from the ck Invincible Army, and one of the Fairy Realm experts was a schrly-looking middle-aged man, who was at the Level Five Fairy Realm. He was the Fifth Saint Master.
He wore white clothes, which fluttered by themselves without any wind, and his whole body emitted a terrifying aura. Just by his standing there, he gave Su Yu a stifled feeling.
What a powerful and imposing manner! Su Yu became somewhat apprehensive, as the Fifth Saint Master was even more powerful than he had imagined.
Commander Hong Yun, who once fought against Su Yu, was standing beside him, and behind him were the Ninth Saint Master and the Yue ns ancestor, who had once hunted him in the past.
He had never sought him for revenge, yet he had unexpectedly dared to abduct the Phoenix Cabs Master! So, today, Su Yu must take revenge for both their old and new feuds! However, Su Yu didnt rashly make a move, as he felt that this ces ambiance was somewhat odd.
The Empire of Darkness army had obviously already cornered them here, yet they hadnt start attacking them. Even after such a long while, they were still hesitating.
When he carefully observed them, Su Yu noticed a giant cage before the Empire of Darkness army, and he saw a middle-aged woman within it. She had a pretty face and fair white skin, and it seemed like she was just in her thirties. She had both a youthful and mature charm, and such drastically different charms appeared on her body at the same time.
At this moment, she was gazing with her dim eyes, which were filled with worry, at the Empire of Darkness army. It seemed like she wasnt confident in them. She was the Phoenix Cabs Master.
Upon seeing her, Su Yu finally managed to rx, as at the very least, she was still alive. Moreover, as the battle was at such a critical juncture, the Fifth Saint Master shouldnt have the leisure of harvesting her Primordial Yin, so he hade in time to save her!
At this moment, Su Yu suddenly noticed something here that was odd and strange...
Chapter 691 - The Remaining Defeated Soldiers
Chapter 691: The Remaining Defeated Soldiers
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
There was a robed middle-aged man on one side of the cage. He sat in a cross-legged manner with his eyes closed, as if he was cultivating.
Behind him, a young man stood respectfully in an upright position. This young man had once fought against Su Yu. He was the Sixth Saint Master! As a Grade Three Fairy, he was escorting this seemingly normal middle-aged man!
Who is he? Su Yus eyes narrowed as he used his Soul Eyes to observe the middle-aged man.
Suddenly, the middle-aged man opened his eyes. Su Yus Soul Eyes were surprisingly deflected! This was the first time that his soul power had actually been deflected!
The robed middle-aged man also narrowed his eyes as he focused his gaze towards into the distance. It looked like he had discovered Su Yus presence.
This is interesting. Has the Empire of Darkness sent someone of great importance here? Since you have already arrived, why dont you show yourself? The robed middle-aged mans voice sounded coarse and almost baritone-like.
Wee, Fourth Saint Master. You have awakened. The otherworldly people, including the Fifth Saint Master, went down on one knee to wee him in a respectful manner.
Su Yus pupils contracted. The Fourth Saint Master?
Why is the Fourth Saint Master here? Isnt the Fifth Saint Master the highest level ofmander in the other world?
You have done well. You were able to buy me time to pass through the fissure. Also, you have achieved quite a lot, the Fourth Saint Master said as he let out a long sigh. He looked reenergized.
The Fourth Saint Master appeared to be smiling as he looked around at the Seven Lords of Darkness. His gaze finallynded on the Great Lord.
Grade Six Fairy. Your cultivation is simr to mine. I wouldnt have imagined that this abandoned ce would be capable of breeding a Grade Six Fairy. I believe that you must have already advanced to the Fairy level three years ago, the Fourth Saint Master said with confidence. The corners of his mouth lifted into a smile as he asionally nced in Su Yus direction, which was approximately ten miles away.
At the moment, the Great Lord was using his hand to press against his bleeding abdomen. His aged face was vaguely twisting, as if he were in a great deal of pain.
On their way here, they had been able to kill a lot of the soldiers in the Fifth Saint Masters army. Even when the Invincible ck Army joined in from behind, they still had the upper hand.
When the Fifth Saint Master and his people were forced to the end of the fissure, it appeared that they would all be killed, while the fissure would be sealed up once and for all. However, at the most crucial moment, a persons figure had suddenly stepped out from the fissure!
His sudden attack inflicted a severe injury on the Great Lords abdomen. When the figure had appeared, it seemed like he was still not used to the environment here and had to rest in cultivation for a brief moment. Everyone else had not dared to make any other moves since then.
Hearing this, the Great Lords face sank. He felt a great heaviness in his heart. Although they were both at the Grade Six Fairy level, there was still a gap between their capabilities.
Although the opponent had attacked him with an element of surprise, the fact that the Great Lord was not able to react in time clearly demonstrated the strength of his opponent. The sudden appearance of the Fourth Saint Master had suddenly turned the tables on them.
If you surrender now, I may let you live, the Fourth Saint Master said with a rxed expression. You are still not strong enough to fight me. I advise you not to sacrifice your own lives in vain.
The Great Lord focused his gaze as he shouted, We have no way out. Lets fight together!
If they were to let the Fourth Saint Master leave this ce, all of their efforts in the past would be in vain, as the continent would surely be upied by the otherworldly experts once again. Then, all of the countless soldiers in the Empire of Darkness would have also died in vain.
Fight! Angry shouts could be heard from every corner of the area. The Seven Lords Pce and the soldiers all joined in, readying for the massacre.
In terms of numbers, they clearly had an advantage. So, even if they were no match for the Fourth Saint Master, they could still wipe out the remaining defeated soldiers.
The Fourth Saint Masters calm demeanor faded slightly. A look of displeasure soon appeared on his face.
You are overestimating yourselves! Kill them all! he shouted.
The Fourth Saint Master lifted his hand into the air as he grabbed at the Vital Energy around him and threw it against the iing soldiers. All of a sudden, a formless ball seemed to havended among the army.
Bang.
After a loud sound was heard, ten people were instantly turned into dust! The Fifth Saint Master, the Sixth Saint Master, the Ninth Saint Master, Commander Hong Yu, and the Invincible ck Army consecutively started attacking at once. All of a sudden, both parties were engaged in a bloodbath!
However, things were not looking great for the Empire of Darkness. Despite the Seven Lords Pces having many members who were able to keep the Saint Masters upied, Commander Hong Yu was still able to give orders under the protection of the Invincible ck Army.
The Invincible ck Armys every move was capable of killing arge number of the Empire of Darkness soldiers. Their efficiency was even greater than the Fourth Saint Masters.
They are my kings personal army after all. The Fourth Saint Master could not help but show a look of admiration as he observed the scene before him. I am much more curious about the Heavenly Law Alliance Master now. It is hard to believe that someone like him actually exists in the Zhenlong Continent.
The Fifth Saint Master also showed a pleasant look on his face. The Invincible ck Army was so strong that they could annihte the entire Empire of Darkness Army in the time taken to brew half a pot of tea! By then, the tides would have turned and it would be an easy feat to eliminate their opponent!
Of course, their greatest support was naturally the Fourth Saint Master. They were only able to suppress the Great Lord due to his appearance. Otherwise, they would be defenseless against the Grade Six Fairys attacks.
All of the people of the Seven Lords Pce were overwhelmed by the Invincible ck Armys might. If they continued to be oppressed by the enemy, the only thing awaiting them would be a horrendous defeat. The situation was not looking great!
I will keep the Fourth Saint Master upied. You people must find ways to handle this army! the Great Lord shouted with a lowered voice as he initiated an attack against the Fourth Saint Master.
At the same time, stepping out from the five Lords who were surrounding the enemy, the Seventh Lord, who had a Grade Two Fairy cultivation, offered his service. I will return shortly!
As he took off from the battlefield, the Seventh Lord put his fists together to form a bright me. He then led the Empire of Darkness Army and charged towards the enemy.
On his way, all of the arrows and spears that came into contact with his fists were instantly turned into dust. Seeing this, the Empire of Darkness Army cheered loudly.
All brawn and no brains. Commander Hong Yu smiled sarcastically as he gave an order, Formation!
Suddenly, the Invincible ck Army changed their formation. The archers stood in front, while the spearmen lined up behind them.
The spearman retrieved the long spears from their backs and broke the spears into halves before passing them to the archers in front. The scene was an exact replica of what had happened when they were attacking the central region of the city in the battle against the Heavenly Law Alliance.
The long spears were projected towards their targets. The spears erupted whilst still in the air, sending countless balls of mes falling towards their enemy, which soon engulfed them in a sea of mes. In an instant, hundreds of people cried out in pain as they became engulfed by the mes.
The Seventh Lord was unable to respond in time as he was also engulfed by the mes. However, as a Grade Two Fairy, he was able to use his Vital Energy to block the mes from burning the surface of his body.
However, as soon as he started condensing his Vital Energy, a long spear soundlessly arrived in front of him all of a sudden! The Vital Energy on the surface of his body was instantly destroyed as the long spear pierced through his abdomen!
The surprise attack was not a sess because the spear hade soundlessly, but that the roaring mes around him had concealed its sound! The sky full of mes had also blocked his vision, which prevented him from noticing the spear as it flew at him.
As Commander Hong Yu had a vast amount of experience, he had been able to skillfully manipte the environment in order to deliver this fatal blow.
Explode! Commander Hong Yuughed coldly as he shouted.
The long spear in the Seventh Lords body instantly exploded as the me burned his body from within. After a pitiful cry was heard, the Seventh Lords body became burned from the inside out. A Grade Two Fairy was killed, just like that!
As for the Invincible ck Army, they were barely even harmed! The Seven Lords Pce felt their hearts sink as they observed the scene before them. What kind of a force is this Invincible ck Army?
Their hearts sank even further when they nced over at the Great Lord.
In less than ten attacks between him and the Fourth Saint Master, a bloody wound had appeared yet again on the Great Lords chest. Copious amounts of blood was also spilling from his mouth.
The Fourth Saint Master, on the other hand, appeared to be very calm. In fact, he had not even taken a single step away from his original spot!
Although your level of cultivation is pretty good, your foundations are weak. Your cultivation techniques are also on a low level. Even in Jiuzhou, you would only match the capabilities of a Grade Five Fairy. The Fourth Saint Master spoke in a condescending tone as he offered an analysis of the Great Lords capabilities.
As he shifted his gaze towards the Invincible ck Army, the Fourth Saint Master said coldly, Kill them. Lets end this as soon as possible.
Yes! Commander Hong Yu responded respectfully. He then looked towards the Empire of Darkness Army andughed coldly. Youre just a bunch of useless people! Continue to kill them!
Upon hearing his order, the Invincible ck Army changed its formation yet again. Every single attack would reap the lives of more than ten of their opponents.
As such, the Empire of Darkness soldiers were being picked off at a rapid rate. At the current rate, they could not even withstand the attacks for another few minutes!
The scene unfolding before the Seven Lords Pce caused them to start panicking. They were clearly in a dire situation!
Another one, go forth! the Great Lord said with a grave expression.
At the moment, only the Second Lord, the Fourth Lord, the Fifth Lord and the Sixth Lord who remained in the Seven Lords Pce. In the group, the Second Lord was working with the Fourth Lord and the Fifth Lord to suppress the enemys Fifth Saint Master and Sixth Saint Master. The remaining Sixth Lord was also upied with the Ninth Saint Master.
Thinking of this, they all wondered... How can we spare any more manpower?
I will go! the Sixth Lord said through gritted teeth.
His capabilities did not differ much from the Seventh Lord, as they were both Grade Two Fairies. So, if he went forward now, he would not end up any better than the Seventh Lord. In other words, this was an absolute suicide mission!
However, they had no other choice. At this moment, they seemed to only be prolonging their deaths.
The remaining Lords in the Seven Lords Pce werepletely unable to spare themselves. Even if one of the other lords were to disengage from the battle, the remaining people would only face certain death.
Only through the Sixth Lords maneuver would they be able to buy a few extra minutes of life. Regardless, he was certainly sending himself to his own death.
As the Sixth Lord took in a deep breath, he showed a look of determination. You bunch of b*stards, I will kill you all!
Commander Hong Yuughed coldly. You are only getting yourself killed. You still do not have the right to fight against us. Get into formation and fulfill his death wish.
The archers and spearmen rapidly changed their formation. However, right then, a Vital Energy Arrow pierced through the sky andnded among the Invincible ck Army.
Commander Hong Yus gaze turned towards the arrow. An ambush? Such a harmless Vital Energy Arrow is not effective at all. Take it down...
However, before he even finished his sentence, the Vital Energy Arrow exploded! At the same time, dozens of white hairs spun out from the exploding arrow, spreading out in all directions.
In that instant, cries in pain could be heard and a shocking scene appeared before everyones eyes. All of those who came into contact with the white hairs were instantly turned into dust!
In the blink of an eye, thirty of the Invincible ck Armys soldiers had been turned into dust! Such a chilling scene shocked even the Empire of Darkness.
It is the Cloud Galloping Horses poison! Commander Hong Yu eximed in surprise as his face froze. There was also a glimmer of fear in his eyes.
If one were to look at the Invincible ck Army now, he could see that the soldiers normally steely expressions had also turned into ones of panic as they looked towards the direction of the arrow. It was as if a demon had appeared there.
How dare a bunch of defeated soldiers cause such a ruckus? A cool voice could be heard as a silver-haired young man appeared from the skies. He was holding a silver bow in his hand.
Chapter 692
Chapter 692: Chapter 690
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Its you. Commander Hong Yus expression became extremely unsightly as hatred and fright appeared on his face.
Although, he had never once seen Su Yu, he did know that the Cloud Galloping Horses poison was the main reason why his Invincible ck Army had suffered heavy casualties.
The Invincible ck Armys soldiers started hesitating, and fright appeared on their faces as they looked at Su Yu. It seemed like they found the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm youth even more terrifying than the Level Two Fairy Realm expert who they had just killed.
The empires army and the Seven Lords Pces Lords were startled, and they had to wonder...
Why is the Invincible ck Army this afraid of Su Yu?
The Fourth Saint Master furrowed his brows as he looked at Su Yu. It was obvious that Su Yus cultivation was much weaker than he had expected.
Is just his soul energy outstanding? The Fourth Saint Master was relieved because he detected that Su Yus cultivation was extremely weak and not even worth his attention.
This person does have powerful soul energy, though, so be careful around him, the Fourth Saint Master warned.
The eyes of the Seven Lords Pces Lords lit up, and their gazes shone.
Su Yu... I mean... Alliance Master Su, we will trouble you with this. The Great Lord coped with the Fourth Saint Master with her whole power, while he looked at Su Yu and spoke, while secretly making signals at the other Lords.
The heart of the other Lords shuddered and they all started secretlymunicating.
Isnt it somewhat inappropriate that Alliance Master Su Yu traveled a long distance toe to help us, yet we will just abandon him and leave? The Second Lord slightly furrowed his brows.
The seven Lords had been together for many years, so they were already capable ofmunicating with just their eyes. As such, they clearly read the meaning behind the Great Lords look.
He had asked them to consider the fact that Su Yu was holding them down as a reason to lead the empires army and flee from the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. Now, they had already lost any advantages that they possessed, and with the Fourth Saint Master here, it would be impossible for them to win. As such, they would all be killed if they continued fighting.
After Su Yu came here, he would be able to slightly suppress the Invincible ck Army, giving them an opportunity of convening the empires army and jointly attacking the enemies Fairy Realms experts and escaping. But, Su Yu had just joined in order to help them, so abandoning him would be like biting the hand that fed them.
Dont hesitate, as Su Yu is quite weak, and although he used some unknown means to scare the Invincible ck Army, it wont be enough to reverse the tide of the battle. So, we should avail ourselves of this opportunity to leave. I believe that, even if the outside worlds people learned of this, they wouldnt me us. The Great Lord hurriedly transmitted his voice to them.
He then added, Dont waste your breath, just promptly leave. After you leave, I will look for an opportunity to leave as well. As for Su Yu, I will be grateful to him for this, and after his death, I will look after the Heavenly Law Alliance for him.
Shame and guilt appeared on the faces of all of the Seven Lords, but they still clenched their fists and sighed, resigning themselves to obey.
Su Yu looked at the Invincible ck Army for a while, then averted his gaze from them and fixed it on the cage behind them.
Shoot him. Hes just one person, so he wont be of any threat to us. Commander Hong Yu shouted in a deep voice.
Su Yu expressionlessly held his silver bow and strode towards them, while he coldly spoke, If you dont want to die, then get out of the way.
The archers, who were on standby, started hesitating as they looked at the silver-haired maning at them. They were clearly intimidated by his silver bow and Vital Energy Arrows, which were filled with Cloud Galloping Horses poison.
The Invincible ck Army had strict and severe training, which taught them to strictly obey all military orders. As such, its soldiers never once ignored Commander Hong Yus orders. But, this is exactly what was happening now!
Commander Hong Yu was angered by them and shouted, All of those who disobey orders will be killed. He then raised his sword and beheaded the archers who were closest to him.
It was only at this moment that the Invincible ck Armys soldiers returned to their senses. At that moment, the archers finally start firing at him.
Su Yu coldly pulled his long bows string and muttered, I gave you an opportunity...
Sizzle!
A white me suddenly started burning in Su Yus eyes, and at such a moment, the archers, who had just raised their bows, screamed miserably. As their eyes dimmed, they all died!
This was the White-Eyed Fire ss Frogs Soul me! In just the twinkling of an eye, more than ten archers were killed! Such a scene shocked the other archers, whose movements became slower.
It was at this moment that Su Yu start shooting his Vital Energy Arrows, and an explosion sound echoed out, signaling that the Cloud Galloping Horses poison was spreading out. As it spread, it killed dozens of people, including all of the enemies archers.
Lance throwers, shoot him. This was Commander Hong Yus first time directly fighting Su Yu.
He had assumed that Su Yu was only adept in concocting schemes and devising tactics. He never expected that his personal power would be this great!
The remaining thirty archers were all killed by Su Yu, and only a hundrednce throwers remained. Thence throwers hesitated when they heard his orders, and fright welled up in their hearts as they looked at Su Yus ice-cold face.
Get out of the way! Su Yu strode forward and shouted in a cold voice.
After seeing all of the archers killed just a moment ago, and now that Su Yu was closing in them, thence throwerspletely crumbled and ignored Commander Hong Yus order. Even those who still had fighting spirit within them were helpless, as they couldnt deal with the flustered crowd.
So, all of them dispersed. A moment ago, they were still ferociously fighting, yet now they didnt dare to even try to fight back.
Seeing this, Commander Hong Yu was extremely infuriated by them. All those who disobey military orders will be executed.
Sizzle!
An arc of lighting suddenly appeared a meter from him, and an arm, which had a golden internal blood energy channel and possessed a dreadful power was scratched out of it. This caught Commander Hong Yu off guard, and he shouted in rm, Its the Thunder Escape!
The body of Su Yu, who was several hundred meters from them, started bing fuzzy, as it was just an afterimage that he had left there. At such a precarious moment, Commander Hong Yu thrust both of his fists at Su Yu.
As he was a Level One Fairy Realm expert, his fleshly body shouldnt be any weaker than Su Yus, so he reluctantly managed to block his strike. However, before he managed to even let out a breath, a golden ray flew out of Su Yus sleeves. It had an extremely fast speed and seemed like it was teleporting.
Seeing this, Commander Hong Yus heart thumped and intensely throbbed. As he tried to flee, he quickly shouted, Protect me!
Splutter!
His shout was quickly reced by a spluttering sound, as another small golden sword quietly appeared behind him and pierced his heart, which let his life force quickly flow out of him. While he was on the brink of death, he only saw the lightnings radiance and Su Yu, who wore an apathetic expression.
Without your Invincible ck Army, you are extremely weak. Su Yus words, which rang in his ears, were thest things that he heard in his life.
The remaining soldiers of the Invincible ck Army were all frightened, as theirmander had just been killed.
Will you go back to Jiuzhou, or will you just die here? Su Yu coldly looked at thence throwers.
Those hundrednce throwers possessed an extremely powerful destructive power. As such, they were able to easily annihte the empires army.
After they hesitated for a while, they all separated. Some of them rushed toward the Fifth Saint Master, while only two or three of them, whose wills had utterly crumbled, chose to return to Jiuzhou. Still others converged around the Fourth Saint Master before Su Yus ice-cold gaze.
At such a moment, Su Yu shot several arrows with his silver bow, and as countless miserable screams filled the air, fifty of them were turned into ashes.
Lad, how dare you? The Fifth Saint Master couldnt believe the scene before him, as a trifling Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm youth had almostpletely annihted the Invincible ck Army! Even theirmander was killed by him!
The gazes of the Seven Lords Pces Lords flickered, and they all nodded as they nced at each other.
Alliance Master Su, please continue and hunt down the remaining soldiers of the Invincible ck Army. Our Empire of Darkness will surely generously repay you for helping us today, said the Second Lord in a loud voice.
As the Lords were already near the empires army, they only needed a singlemand from them to encircle the enemies Saint Masters, which would give them an opportunity to flee. As for Su Yu, who would be left here, he would most likely be killed by the Fifth, Sixth, and Ninth Saint Masters.
However, Su Yu didnt take even a single look at them when he heard him, and he calmly strode to the cage and indifferently replied, It seems like you misunderstood something, as I came here just to save the Phoenix Cabs Master. As such, I dont really care whether you live or die.
As he thrust his fist at the iron cage, it shattered into pieces. Since the cage had several seals ced on it, the women inside it were incapable of knowing what was happening on the outside, so they were all startled when it was opened.
They were even more surprised to see that it wasnt the enemys men who appeared before them like they were expecting. Instead, it was a youthful man!
Su Yu! The Phoenix Cabs Master and the other nine beautiful women all cried out at the same time.
The Phoenix Cabs Master unceasingly blinked her eyes, as she felt like she was probably just hallucinating. She then asked, Are you really Su Yu?
The Phoenix Cabs Masters heart intensely throbbed, as she would never have expected that the person who woulde to her rescue would be Su Yu!
Su Yu sized up the Phoenix Cabs Master. She was exceptionally beautiful like always, and she had a dignified and refined bearing.
Moreover, it didnt seem like she had been mistreated by them. Seeing this, Su Yu was finally able to rx a little.
Lets leave this ce before chatting. Su Yu held the Phoenix Cabs Masters hand and took her along with him as he flew away.
Countless emotions flickered in the nine womens eyes, and they all chased after Su Yu. While they fled away in delight, they couldnt help but chuckle as they looked at Su Yu, who was pulling the Phoenix Cabs Master along beside him.
Su Yu, what do you intend to do? Will you just abandon us? The Great Lord was so infuriated, he even stopped calling him Alliance Master and directly called him by his name.
Su Yu coldly looked back at him and said, I never once said that I woulde here to save you! Moreover, do you think that I dont know what you are nning? I have seen many ungrateful people, yet rarely have I seen a more rotten lot than you! You Seven Lords are just vile cowards, so why would I care about any of your fates?
Su Yu had already been observing the empires men movement early on, so this fact could not escape his eyes.
You... The Great Lord was both ashamed and angered.
He didnt expect that Su Yu would see through his n. Moreover, it turns out that Su Yu didnt care about him at all, as he had led the women away and fled!
After the time that it would take to brew a half a cup of tea, in the sky above the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds.
Cabs Master, take them along with you and leave. The Phoenix Cab is protected by my Heavenly Law Alliances members, so you can seek their asylum. Su Yu let go of her palm, while her fragrance still lingered all around him.
The Phoenix Cabs Masters cheeks became somewhat flushed, and she was slightly worried whether her rtionship with Su Yu would be seen through by her disciples, since she was so intimately pulled along by him just now.
Why dont you leave with us? The Phoenix Cabs Master asked. From their states, its obvious that the Seven Lords Pce wont be able to hold them off for long.
Su Yu shook his head as he surveyed his surroundings. Then then sighed softly. The Zhenlong Continents territories are being recaptured now, yet the fissure in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds is still not sealed. We already lost and sacrificed so many people, and we mustnt give the other world an opportunity to make aeback. So, we must seal the fissure.
Will you go back? The Phoenix Cabs Master bit her lips as worry appeared in her eyes.
She wanted to stop him, yet she didnt know how could she ask that of him. After all, she was already incapable of seeing through the current Su Yus cultivation, much less seeing his true status or his innermost feeling and thoughts.
Yes, Im duty-bound to do this for those whose blood was spilled and for those who are ceaselessly fighting back, as well as for those who still havent achieved a peaceful rest after death. Su Yu knew that he couldnt be selfish and care about just himself alone, not while the continent was on the brink of destruction.
The Phoenix Cabs Master pondered this for a moment, then looked at the females disciples and said, Leave without me.
The nine disciples bowed to her and obeyed her order. They wore smiles as they looked at each other, and they covered their mouths with their hands as they flew away.
After all of them had left, the Phoenix Cabs Master bit her rosy lips, and with her face flushed, she stepped forward and gave Su Yu a farewell hug.
You muste back, said the Phoenix Cabs Master in a soft voice before she left Su Yus embrace.
She then left without turning her head back to take even a single look at him, as she feared that if she did, she couldnt bear parting with him.
Su Yu calmly nodded and watched the Phoenix Cabs Master until she left. Afterwards, his eyes flickered with a cold glow and he returned into the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds.
Chapter 693 - One Against Three
Chapter 693: One Against Three
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As soon as Su Yu entered the space, he was faced with a strong gust of energy. As he fixed his gaze forward, he could see groups of people colliding against one another.
The Second Lord and the Sixth Lord were escaping with soldiers, many of whom they were supporting against their own shoulders. Some of these soldiers were covered in blood.
There was even one whose abdomen had a wide, gaping wound with blood pouring out of it. Behind them, hundreds of otherworldly experts followed in close pursuit.
As the Great Lord, you seem to be rather ruthless. You did not even hesitate before sacrificing your peoples lives! the Fourth Saint Master said as he chased after the escaping army in the air. He looked very rxed and had a sarcastic smirk on his face.
After Su Yu had escaped, the Great Lord had chosen to abandon the Fourth Lord and the Fifth Lord at the most crucial moment. At the same time, he chose to use a dangerous move against the Fourth Saint Master, which would have gotten him killed. However, only through that was he able to forcefully break free and escape with his army.
Despite this, not only was the Fourth Saint Master barely harmed, the Great Lord himself was nearly killed by a lethal strike! Even though he was a Grade Six Fairy, the Great Lord was nearly annihted!
The Great Lords current facial expression was grave, and his face was as white as a ghost. As he heard the insultsing from behind him, the Great Lord did not change his expression. After all, if he was even willing to sacrifice the heir to the King of Darkness, Su Yu, why wouldnt he do the same to two mere Lords?
As he thought of Su Yu, the Great Lords face showed a look of hatred. This young man has ruined things for me!
Zoom.
A dashing sound suddenly was suddenly heard. It was the afterimages of Su Yu, who had just returned after leaving.
When you sacrificed others, you seemed so righteous about it. Now that you have been slightly injured yourself, you are ming others? The Seven Lords are truly a joke in my eyes, Su Yu said sarcastically as heughed.
The actions and behavior of the current and previous Seven Lords had caused Su Yu to lose all respect for them. Perhaps these people had gotten used to undermining others lives due to their long-term dominance over the continent. Regardless, Su Yu found it to be uneptable.
Have you really got the guts to return? My army was greatly harmed because of you! Two of our lords were killed, and we no longer have the ability to fight against the otherworldly experts. You cannot escape the me this time. You will be the ck sheep of the entire Zhenlong Continent! the Great Lord said angrily as blood spilled from his mouth.
Su Yu chuckled. That is truly some venomous nder!
Do not worry. The Zhenlong Continent does not need people like you to protect it. Whether I am guilty or not should not be judged by you. The generations toe will surely talk about it! Su Yu stopped smiling as he yelled coldly. He then turned towards the iing pursuers with a cold gaze in his eyes.
The Fourth Saint Master was surprised. This is interesting. I had initially nned to spend some time to look for you in the Zhenlong Continent. I didnt think that you woulde back on your own.
The Fifth Saint Master, the Sixth Saint Master, and the Ninth Saint Master were all sizing Su Yu up with cold gazes.
The Ninth Saint Master was especially surprised. The young man he had previously wanted to hunt down had now be an existence powerful enough to fight against Jiuzhous big army.
This is indeed interesting. If you choose to retreat now, I will still allow you to do so. If you continue your ns to trespass into the Zhenlong Continent, dont me me for being merciless, Su Yu said as he took in a deep breath. It seemed as if he had just made a huge decision.
Hearing this, all of the jaws of the otherworldly Saint Masters and the Seven Lords Pces people dropped in surprise. Su Yus outrageous tone was unbelievable!
Based on how Su Yu was behaving, it was clear that he would not cooperate with the Seven Lords Pce. However, they had to wonder... How could he defeat the otherworldly experts alone?
ording to rumors, his capabilities only allowed him to fight against the Sixth Saint Master for a brief while. So, it was strange to them that he could still be so confident of his sess. However, the look of certainty on his face made everyones doubts about him waver somewhat.
Hahaha... The Fourth Saint Masterughed loudly. It seemed that Su Yu had either piqued his interest or had made a fool of himself.
I never thought that an abandoned ce like this would harbor such an arrogant person! Alright, I dont care if you are truly capable or if you are only blowing your own trumpet. Because of you, I will give your people a chance of survival! The Fourth Saint Masters gaze suddenly shifted as his tone became warmer.
A chance of survival? The Great Lords eyes shone brightly.
The Great Lord and his group of people basically had no chance of survival up until this point. It would have been difficult for even one of them to stay alive. Now that a chance of survival was being offered, they certainly took it quite seriously!
As he looked around to his left and right, the Great Lord was exchanging nces with the remaining two lords. Then, he slowly nodded his head and agreed. Alright, I agree...
However, before the Great Lord had even finished his sentence, the Fourth Saint Master startedughing. Did I ask you? I could behead you at any moment if I wished. What right do you have to agree with my offer?
Almost immediately, the Fourth Saint Master turned to Su Yu and smiled. I want your answer.
Hearing this, the Great Lords face darkened. He was angry, but did not dare say anything.
Tell me... What do you have in mind? Su Yu responded calmly. He did not seem to be bothered by the nasty looks that he was getting from the lords in the Seven Lords Pce.
The Fourth Saint Masters face glowed as he spoke, There are people of different importance all over the world. I want to know who the strong people in the Zhenlong Continent are. Therefore, starting from now until the time taken to brew a pot of tea has passed, you will all kill each other! Only ten of you can survive. Since I am a man of my word, the final ten people standing will be able to walk out of here alive.
The Fourth Saint Master smiled with a merciless expression. Su Yu did not seem interested in this idea, as his facial expression remained cool. The lords in the Seven Lords Pce exchanged nces with each other before turning silent.
Alliance Master Su, the continent is in danger. The few of us are the remaining peak experts in the continent. If we all die in this ce, the continent would be left defenseless. So, I hope that you can agree to his offer. Based on our capabilities, it should not be difficult to get into the top ten and survive. The person who spoke was the Second Lord. Although he looked troubled, he was clearly speaking on behalf of the Great Lord, who was too proud to say such words himself.
Sacrificing others to save oneself yet again? Su Yu was disgusted by them. If they have to depend on the enemys pity to survive, what right do these experts have to continue protecting the continent?
If one knelt before the enemy once, he would never be able to stand up on his own. If they sacrificed nine hundred soldiers lives to protect a few cowardly elders, there would be no hope left for the continent!
I think nothing of this offer. There would be less trouble for me if I just killed all of you now! Su Yupletely ignored the Second Lords words. His gaze was locked on the Fourth Saint Master.
Everyones faces tightened as they wondered... Has Su Yu gone mad?
Did he lose his mind after the Heavenly Law Alliance was defeated by the otherworldly army?
None of the people here knew that Su Yu had already annihted the supposedly otherworldly strong army.
That is a shame. The Fourth Saint Masters smile faded away slowly. There was a dangerous aura emitting from his eyes as his killing intent gradually appeared.
Clearly, a horrifying battle was about to begin! However, right then, the Fourth Saint Masters gaze suddenly turned towards the direction of the fissure. A frightful expression suddenly appeared on his face.
In that case, I will give you another option. What do you think of us sorting this out through a duel? We will each select three people to duel on the stage until all three people from one side are defeated. The group with a final survivor will win. What do you think? the Fourth Saint Master asked.
He then added, If you win, I promise to let you all live. If you lose, dont me me for not giving you a chance.
What? The people of the Seven Lords Pce suddenly felt a glimmer of hope in this newly issued proposal of a duel. However, when they realized that the Fourth Saint Master was also here, their faces darkened.
This was a duel between one group of three against another group of three. However, if the Fourth Saint Master was on the enemys team, they would surely lose! On the surface, it looked like an opportunity for survival, but in truth, it was just a cruel joke!
We should just battle it out. Your Excellency is making fun of us with this offer of a duel! What is the point? the Great Lord said as he sighed deeply. He had thoroughly given up all hope at this point.
However, surprisingly, the Fourth Saint Master smiled as he said, I will not participate in the duel. There will only be the Fifth Saint Master, the Sixth Saint Master, and the Ninth Saint Master. You can choose any three among yourselves.
As soon as he spoke, the entire crowd was shocked. Even the otherworldly army could notprehend such a decision.
Su Yus brows were slightly lifted as a look of suspicion appeared in his eyes. After all, this was an act that gave the Zhenlong people a great advantage. Even with the Great Lord being heavily injured, there were still the Second Lord at the Grade Five Fairy level, the Sixth Lord at the Grade Two Fairy Level, and Su Yu, who was capable of killing Grade Three Fairies left!
The enemy had the Fifth Saint Master at the Grade Five Fairy level, the Sixth Saint Master at the Grade Four Fairy level, and the Ninth Saint Master at the Grade One Fairy level. If they were to exclude the Fourth Saint Master, the duel could be won by either side!
Su Yu did not believe that the Fourth Saint Master would be this kind. He would not truly allow them to take the easy way out.
As his gaze flickered, Su Yu nced at the deeper end of the fissure without making any move.
Have you given it enough thought yet? Otherwise, I could just attack and kill all of you now. The Fourth Saint Masters facial expression turned cold.
The people from the Seven Lords Pce looked towards Su Yu with panicked expressions. Su Yu remained silent for a while before nodding his head slightly. Alright. However, I will decide who joins the duel.
The Fourth Saint Masters face rxed as heughed and replied, Great. That is up to you! The battle arena will be in between two of our armies. If anyone leaves this space, the person will be considered as having automatically surrendered!
Su Yu nodded as he stepped forward. He would count as one of the three in the duel. On the opponents side, the Fifth Saint Master, the Sixth Saint Master, and the Ninth Saint Master all stepped forward.
Go ahead. You can still choose two more people, the Fourth Saint Master said with a smile.
Among the people from the Seven Lords Pce, the Second Lord and the Sixth Lord both took in a deep breath. The lives of a thousand people depended entirely on the two of them. The Second Lord felt especially burdened, as he was the only one who could truly match the enemys Fifth Saint Masters capabilities.
The Great Lord looked very concerned at that moment. When he looked towards Su Yu, his look of concern became even more apparent. If he had a choice, he would not have allowed Su Yu to join this duel.
Although this young man was rumored to have killed a Grade Three Fairy, he was too arrogant and short-tempered. The enemy armys Fairies were all experienced warriors, who had been through hundreds of battles. So, he had to wonder...
How could Su Yu, an inexperienced young man,pare with them?
The Great Lord only hoped that Su Yu would not be dumb enough to drag everyone down with him.
Alliance Master Su, please leave it to the Second Lord and the Sixth Lord. You only have to support them. If the three of you seed, I will be eternally grateful. The Great Lord tried to suppress his emotions as he spoke to the trio.
However, to everyones surprise, Su Yu replied without a second thought, Do I need to repeat myself? The Zhenlong Continents survival or defeat no longer depends on you all. I alone can handle it.
After he finished speaking, Su Yu looked towards the three enemies before him. His hands fell from behind his back as he said coldly, Go ahead and attack me. I will fight against the three of you alone!
As soon as he spoke, both sides turned deadly silent. The Fourth Saint Master was stunned momentarily before a look of concern appeared on his face.
Su Yu had, on several asions, mentioned how he would kill them all, including the Fourth Saint Master. Everyone had thought he was just trying to intimidate them, so they had not paid any real attention to him.
However, in the face of such a fierce battle, Su Yu was confident enough to take on three opponents on his own! This made them believe that he was either crazy, or he truly did have the capability to kill them all!
The Seven Lords Pces people were equally stunned. After recollecting himself, the Great Lord became flustered and angry. He had thought that there was hope for them to make it out alive. However, Su Yu now seemed crazy enough to take on three enemies on his own!
Based on his knowledge of the Fifth Saint Masters battle power, even the Second Lord could not take him on alone. So, he had to wonder...
How could Su Yu deal with the Fifth Saint Master on top of the other two Saint Masters? Is he seeking his own demise?
Su Yu! Why are you dragging us down with you? What have we done to deserve this? the Great Lord shouted angrily. You have lost the battle and caused the Heavenly Law Alliances destruction. You are now the ck sheep. I will not stop you if you want to die on your own, but why are you getting us involved?
The Second Lord, the Sixth Lord, and the Empire of Darkness Army were equally confused by Su Yus actions. After all, Su Yu had appeared here without anyone else from the Heavenly Law Alliance!
Right then, the Fourth Saint Master rubbed his chin and said in a yful tone, I do not understand why an old fool like you keeps calling someone else a loser. ording to what I know, the Heavenly Law Alliance has already thoroughly defeated our Invincible ck Army. The northern continent has already been taken over by the Heavenly Law Alliance.
He took a breath, then continued, I wonder if this Alliance Master you speak of is the same person as the Heavenly Law Alliance Master? If so, I do not think that you have the right to call him a loser. Moreover, you are also a defeated soldier, who has no right to judge others!
The Empire of Darkness Army suddenly became silent. Many pairs of eyes were now looking at Su Yu with shock and fear.
The Heavenly Law Alliance had won? Had they even fought against this terrifying army before us?
If the news had note from the enemys leader, they would not have believed it in that instant! The Great Lord, the Second Lord, and the Sixth Lord were all stunned by the information as well.
After a while, the Great Lord finally took in a breath of cool air. He could not hide the shock in his eyes as he wondered...
How could the weak Heavenly Law Alliance defeat the formidable Invincible ck Army? We would have struggled to even dy the otherworldly army from advancing!
More importantly, the Heavenly Law Alliance Master Su Yu is right before our eyes!
The Great Lords face went numb as he muttered to himself, Its impossible, impossible...
The Fourth Saint Master looked at him in pity. He then shook his head andughed. Whats the point, if you think it is impossible? You are merely a piece of trash. I do not know where you find the courage to underestimate this young man. You are truly foolish!
Thereafter, the Fourth Saint Master looked towards Su Yu with a smile. One against three. I admire your bravery. I look forward to the duel.
A bright light suddenly shed through his eyes. Meanwhile, a transparent object entered the ground from beneath his feet...
Chapter 694 - A Sword at His Back
Chapter 694: A Sword at His Back
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As Su Yu slightly raised his brows, a faint radiance flickered in his eyes for a moment.
Come over, I will take the three of you alone, and I will kill you first. Su Yu sped his hands behind his back and revealed a faint smile while he gazed at the three people for a moment. His gaze stopped on the Ninth Saint Master, Yue Zhong. It was now time for Su Yu to avenge himself for all of the past enmity.
The Fifth Saint Master slightly furrowed his brows. What? Yue Zhong, do you know him?
Yue Zhong started regretting his past deeds as he faced Su Yu, and his expression became gloomy. He thenmented, In the past, he was just an insignificant ant, yet now he grown up to such an impressive status. But, although his power has increased and he grew up physically, his mind clearly still hasnt grow up, as he unexpectedly wants to face the two of you alone! Thats truly foolish.
Hes really egotistical! the Sixth Saint Master coldly shouted, as wariness and resentment appeared in his eyes. Fifth Saint Master, I alone am enough to deal with such an ignorant and arrogant person, so there is no need for you to trouble yourself with him.
However, the Fifth Saint Master unexpectedly waved his hand at him in refusal, while his calm gaze was filled with wariness. You shouldnt be careless, as thisd managed to defeat the Invincible ck Army. This means that he surely has some outstanding skills, and since he dared to face us alone, then he must surely possess something special. So, we shouldnt be too careless.
In this fight, Yue Zhong, you need to just assist us from the sidelines, while I and the Sixth Saint Master attack him from two sides. After he instructed them, the Fifth Saint Master fixed his gaze on Su Yu and slowly spoke, ording to our original n, I should have personally led our great army to take down the northern continent. Our confrontation really urred toote.
Su Yus gaze was ice-cold. You should rejoice that you didnt participate in the battle. Otherwise, it would be someone else standing here before me and speaking. His unspoken implication was that, if the Fifth Saint Master had led the army on that day, then he would have died.
Is that so? Then, Im really lucky to be able to experience for myself how powerful the Heavenly Law Alliances Master is. The Fifth Saint Masters gaze became sharp. Lets attack him...
As he instructed them, the three of them turned into afterimages, which rushed at Su Yu.
Su Yus gaze was fixed on Yue Zhong, and the cold light in which it was flickering seemed like the night skys stars, as it was ice-cold and splendid. Yue Zhong felt his whole body shudder beneath Su Yus gaze, and he felt extremely uneasy, as if he was being stared at by a man-eating monster.
However, when he saw the two powerful Saint Masters before him out of the corners of his eyes, he slightly rxed and coldly snorted. Lad, even if you hate me, so what? With those two great sirs here, it would be better for you to be concerned about your own fate first. After killing you, I will surely go to capture those women once again.
Su Yus eyes flickered in an even colder glow, and he revealed a cold and evil smile at the corners of his mouth. Hehe, I said that I will kill you first, and they cant save you.
Lad, it would be better for you to be concerned about your fate first! A thunderp-like shout rang in his ears as the Fifth Saint Master flew over to him. As a terrifying Vital Energy swirled around his feet, he tried to stamp Su Yus chest with it.
At the same time, the Sixth Saint Master attacked him from his left side and thrust his silver sword at his heart. Their attacks were ferocious, and as swift as lightning, they reached him and prated prated his body before Su Yu even had time to react.
Such a scene caused the pupils of the Seven Lords Pces Lords, who were watching this fight, contract. They had to wonder...
Would the fight end, just like this?
Shouldnt he, at the very least, put up the slightest resistance?
Poof!
As a soft sound echoed, Su Yus body turned into several fragments, which dispersed like withered petals.
A clone? Its awful, Yue Zhong. Just when the Fifth Saint Master attacked him, he felt that something was amiss, so he quickly turned around.
The Sixth Saint Masters expression gravely changed. What a cunningd! When did he set such a clone there?
When they turned their heads around, they found that a ming person had quietly appeared behind Yue Zhong and thrust his palm at his heart. Yue Zhong only had enough time to nce back and see the ice-cold face behind him.
Fourth Saint Master, please save him. At such a precarious moment, the Fifth Saint Master could only ask for help from the Fourth Saint Master, who was watching the fight from the sidelines.
Although they would be viting their fights rules, it was still better than losing one of their people. However, the Fourth Saint Master just motionlessly stood there, and even his expression didnt change. It was as if he was just a statue.
Ahh! As a miserable scream echoed through the air, the Ninth Saint Masters chest was prated by an ming fist. Even at such a moment, the Fourth Saint Master still didnt do anything, nor did his expression change.
Whoosh!
As a light sound echoed, the Fourth Saint Masters body disintegrated and turned into ashes.
Its just the Fourth Saint Masters phantom image. The Fifth and Sixth Saint Masters were startled. As the Fourth Saint Master had already left this ce, he clearly had left a phantom image behind.
Its really like my main body said... The Fourth Saint Master staged a fight just to stall for time. The Scarlet Jade Clone calmly looked at the Ninth Saint Master, who had died with his eyes wide open, before taking back his ming fist and muttering.
Such an unexpected turn of events baffled the Seven Lords Pces Lords.
Since Su Yu just left two clones behind, then where is he now? The Great Lords heart thumped.
After saying that he would fight three Saint Masters alone, Su Yu had left them all alone here. They had no idea how they could face the Fifth and Sixth Saint Masters alone!
The only person here who still capable of fighting was the Second Lord, who was a Level Five Fairy Realm expert, but he was weaker than even the Fifth Saint Master! Hence, he couldnt face him, at least not while he still had the Sixth Saint Master with him. With such arge disparity in their powers, they would surely be utterly annihted.
He already left, the Scarlet Jade Clone calmly replied.
The Great Lord felt his surroundings darkening for a moment, and he almost fainted. Su Yu, you really harmed our Seven Lords Pce, he muttered.
If Su Yu hadnt put up such a strong front and joined forces with them, they might have been able to defeat their three opponents. But now, Su Yu had fled before the start of the fight, leaving them here to face the other worlds great army alone! If they carefully thought about the past events, this was the second time that he had pushed them into a fire hole!
My main body already carefully nned everything, and there is no need for you to sigh with sorrow now. The Scarlet Jade Clones gaze flickered like lightning as he rushed toward the Fifth Saint Master.
He then said, My main body left a nice surprise for you before leaving. He intended to gift it to you when you came to the northern continent, yet it was dyed till now. However, its still not toote, so properly enjoy it.
After he spoke, his cold gaze flickered as he looked at the Sixth Saint Master and let out a long breath. Heavens Son Gazing At Air, Soul Control, start! he yelled.
At that moment, a puzzled look appeared on the Sixth Saint Masters face. At the same time, his eyes luster quickly dimmed. It was as if he had just been turned into a puppet!
Swoosh!
The Sixth Saint Master turned around and thrust his sword at the Fifth Saint Master, who was beside him. As a miserable scream echoed, his chest was prated.
Did you betray us? No, you are being controlled by someone... The Fifth Saint Master was, after all, a Level Five Fairy Realms expert, and although his body was prated by a sword, it would still not endanger his life.
He covered his bleeding chest with his hand and quickly retreated, while he gazed at the Sixth Saint Master, who had lost consciousness. His gaze filled with shock and confusion. He had to wonder...
All along, I was with the Sixth Saint Master, so why didnt I notice when someone put him under their control?
He could not know that Su Yu had already branded his body with the Heavens Son Gazing At Air Technique, without letting him feel or notice it! Moreover, the seal that was put on his body could be activated by just a thought from Su Yu. At such a time, his consciousness would be controlled and he would obey all of Su Yus orders.
The Heavens Son Gazing At Air Techniques Soul Control level could let Su Yu control any expert who didnt surpass him by more than a whole realm. In fact, Su Yu had already used it on the Sixth Saint Master! He used it on him so that he could give the Fifth Saint Master a deadly strike while in the great battle. But, such a matter had been dyed till now.
Is there a need for a dead person to know this much? The Scarlet Jade Clone spoke coldly spoke before he swept the Seven Lords Pces Lords with his gaze.
He then said, I will leave the remaining matters to you. If you cant deal with even a heavily injured Fifth Saint Master, then there is no need for your Seven Lords Pce to continue existing. Goodbye.
The Seven Lords Pces Lords were extremely shocked by what they had just witnessed, and they couldnt help but feel ashamed of themselves when they understood that Su Yu had already nned all of this.
He was obviously just a youngster, yet while facing him, they felt like they were the inexperienced youngsters. Even the Great Lords face couldnt help but be flushed out of shame at such a moment.
After hesitating for a moment, the Great Lord slowly spoke, May I ask you, wheres Alliance Master Su?
The Scarlet Jade Clone, who was falling back, calmly replied, Hes at the end of the crevice. My main body advises us to quickly leave the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, as everything still hasnte to end.
All of the people here were deeply moved as they looked at the disappearing clone. It seemed like they were imagining a youthful man standing alone at the edge of the sea, who was trying to save them from a desperate crisis.
Lets fight! Lets not hold him back. Complex emotions welled up in the Great Lords heart as he averted his gaze from the clone. He then looked at the enemies.
The enemies Level Five Fairy Realm expert was heavily injured, while their side still had the Second Lord, who was at the Level Five Fairy Realm, as well as a Level Four Fairy Realm puppet. As such, it would be easy for them to kill their enemies.
At that moment, the two sides started fighting. The enemy soldiers were gradually beaten down, and the tide of battle seemed to have turned. The fight quickly ended, and the enemy remaining soldiers, as well as the Invincible ck Armys remaining soldiers, were all killed by them.
The Fifth Saint Master, whose hair was disheveled and whose mouth was filled with blood, was quite hideous-looking as he gravely observed the aftermath of the fight on the ground. He had many injuries apart from the serious injury that was on his chest, and his whole bodys Vital Energy was a mess, as it was uncontrobly surging. In fact, it seemed like he was taking hisst breaths.
As for the Seven Lords Pces side, the Second Lord was heavily injured, while the controlled Sixth Saint Master was barely alive. He had suffered extremely hideous injuries.
As expected of the Fifth Saint Master. The Second Lord repeatedly coughed, and shock was apparent in his eyes. Even though he was fighting them alone, they were still injured by the heavily injured Fifth Saint Master.
However, Fifth Saint Master, it wille to end here. The Second Lord clenched his teeth. His opponent was already a spent force, and he needed just one more attack to kill him.
The Fifth Saint Masters body started swaying, and his eyes, which were hidden by his messy hair, were bloodshot. He looked at all of the Zhenlong Continents people, then looked at the controlled Sixth Saint Master.
He then spoke resentfully, I had an illustrious reputation and many achievements as a Saint Master, yet I ended up in such a state. I wasnt defeated by mobs like you, but by thatds evil scheme. Even if I turn into a ghost, I wont let him off!
As he angrily shouted, the Fifth Saint Master looked towards Su Yus direction and flew towards it. It seemed like he wanted to look for Su Yu in order to take him down with him.
Stop him! shouted the Great Lord in a deep voice.
The Second Lord immediately tried to intercept him, and the Fifth Saint Master, whose gaze was filled with madness, looked back at him and said, Get lost! You are all just a group of trifling ants.
He opened his mouth and spouted out a blood fog, which turned into two bats that stuck themselves onto his bodys two sides. The bats then took him away, and he disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.
He was, after all, from Jiuzhous great army, and the escaping secret techniques that he possessed werent something that the Zhenlong Continents people could rival. As the Second Lord and the others couldnt chase after him, they were all thrown off by him.
Chapter 695 - Divine Master’s Arrival
Chapter 695: Divine Masters Arrival
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As the Fifth Saint Master escaped before their eyes, the Great Lord was upset. But, at the same time, he could not help but sigh in disappointment as he thought about himself and his people. We are indeed a bunch of trash!
Su Yu had created the perfect conditions for them, yet they were still unable to trap the Fifth Saint Master. Everyone present suddenly felt ashamed of themselves and could not bear to face Su Yu.
...
At the end of the crevice to the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, a resplendent fissure was bing even brighter. Next to the fissure, a robed middle-aged man was standing upright. It was the Fourth Saint Master!
Master, I have done as you instructed. I have umted enough vital force to expand the fissure so that the Divine Master can pass through. The robed middle-aged man looked very respectful as he spoke through the fissure.
The fissure connected the Zhenlong Continent to Jiuzhou. For three years, only Fairies were able to pass through it because the passage could not allow live spirits that were too strong to enter it. It was simr to the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, which did not allow anyone above the Fairy level to enter it.
You have done well. You have collected the vital force from the weaker live spirits in the Zhenlong Continent to expand the passage between the two worlds. We have not wasted the past three years of waiting!
Although the people of the Zhenlong Continent could sense the odd aura from the collection of vital force, they did not understand its purpose.
You are too kind, the robed middle-aged man replied softly.
Alright, thank you for troubling yourselves with this. Leave the rest to the Divine Masters. As the frontline soldiers, you have already figured out emperors bottom line. If we are not mistaken, his capabilities are less than a tenth of ours. Thus, the Divine Masters should be more than capable of handling him. Shocking words came yet again from within the fissure.
Up until now, the otherworldly people who had entered the Zhenlong Continent were only frontline soldiers! The true otherworldly experts had not even arrived!
Clearly, the frontline soldiers were here to investigate the previous Emperor Jiuzhous behavior..
Even when the entire Zhenlong Continent had fallen, the past emperor did not even appear to save it. Clearly, he was only looking out for himself.
For the sake of my kings achievements, I will do anything, the Fourth Saint Master said respectfully.
The other side of the fissure became silent. After a while, the resplendent glow on the fissure turned even brighter, lighting up the entire Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds!
Once the fissure fully opened, the Zhenlong Continent would enter an age of darkness. Suddenly, a clear voice resonated in the space. So, this is the case...
The Fourth Saint Master raised his eyes as he looked towards the edge of the darkness. A thin figure was walking over leisurely.
The figure had handsome features that were notmon in the world. His eyes seemed to contain the gxy as they glowed with a cold and bright light.
He was dressed in in white clothing that was not tainted by any dirt or dust. His long silver hair fell down behind his back.
As the wind blew against him, his white clothing pped about and his silver hair danced in the air. In contrast to the darkness around him, he looked like a Fairy that had just arrived. It was a very striking scene.
The Fourth Saint Masters pupils contracted slightly. What did you hear?
Su Yu walked over with his hands behind his back as the corners of his mouth lifted. Whatever I should and should not hear, I heard it all. It seems that I have not arrived toote.
If Su Yu had not heard it himself, he would not have believed that the army that the Zhenlong Continent fought against were only the frontline soldiers. The Divine Masters, who were the truly powerful ones, had not even appeared.
Divine Masters... L Chuyis figure suddenly appeared in Su Yus mind. Su Yu shivered at the thought of her absolute dominance as a cold gaze filled his eyes. He could not let any Divine Mastere through. Otherwise, the Zhenlong Continent would definitely be destroyed!
Did you see through my n of dying since the beginning? The Fourth Saint Masters face sank slightly. I advise you not to waste your efforts. As the fissure has already started expanding, no one is capable of slowing it down.
Su Yu took a nce at the resplendent fissure. He seemed to be smiling. Is that so? If that is truly the case, why did you sneakily return here to guard it? I think that during the expansion process, the fissure is at its least stable phase.
The Fourth Saint Master clearly had the capabilities to kill all of them. However, he instead chose to carefully return to this ce to guard it. Clearly, the fissure was at its weakest phase. As such, even a low-ranked martial artist would be able to destroy it.
You should speak when you are able to even get near it! The Fourth Saint Masters eyes revealed his killing intent.
Su Yus smile deepened. He had clearly guessed correctly.
Buzzes.
Suddenly, a voice was transmitted from within the resplendent light screen as it vibrated.
Fourth Saint Master, who is he? the person who had spoken before suddenly asked.
Master, it is the continents leader, who first annihted the Invincible ck Army. He even killed the remaining Saint Masters, the Fourth Saint Master answered respectfully.
Oh. Kill him immediately to prevent any dy in our ns. I will immediately send the Third Saint Master over, the voice replied.
Hearing this, the Fourth Saint Master frowned slightly. I can handle this young man!
He then took a breath and said, Your Great Lord could not even withstand three attacks from me. I wonder what kind of courage you have to face me!
The Fourth Saint Master then raised his palm slowly. He then waved his palm forward and yelled, Soul-destroying Divine Light!
As his words came out, a golden shield appeared from the heart of his palm. Swiftly thereafter, the shield started expanding until it became the size of a huge light screen and moved horizontally across the space.
It destroyed everywhere it passed. All things that it came into contact with were instantly turned into dust.
Anyone beneath my level of cultivation will surely die. I normally use this against groups of my enemies. However, this is the only way to ensure that you do not get close to the fissure. The Fourth Saint Master stood with his hand extended forward as spoke in a calm andposed tone.
He figured that, surely, Su Yu would have no choice but to back away from the light screen. However, to the Fourth Saint Masters surprise, not only did Su Yu not step backward, he even retrieved a small intricate puppet from his sleeve.
The puppet was glowing with a dim light and was shaped like a dog. The Fourth Saint Master was not sure what kind of object it was, so he was stunned momentarily.
All of a sudden, the person in the fissure shouted in surprise, Fourth Saint Master, back away! This is a mechanism puppet, which contains a puppet at the middle-stage Fairy level!
There was a mix of surprise, shock, and concern in the voice as it continued, Fourth Saint Master, you have truly gotten into trouble with a horrifying existence. If my memory has not failed me, only Yu Qiuhand is capable of creating this kind of puppet. A person from the Zhenlong Continent actually has this object. This reminds me of a someone who had once been bestowed with gifts by the Old Monster Yu in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. This young man was also rumored to have killed a Divine Master who descended into the ce!
Boom.
As if a thunderbolt had passed through his mind, the Fourth Saint Masters facial expression changed drastically. Rumors about Su Yu were no secret in Jiuzhou. However, the Fourth Saint Master had never personally witnessed his might.
Now, the Fourth Saint Master was finally able to put two and two together. His face instantly turned white as a ghost and his heartbeat quickened. It was as if the weak-looking young man before him had suddenly turned into a man-eating beast!
Su Yu started smiling. It was clearly a normal smile. However, the Fourth Saint Master perceived it as being much more frightening, which caused his heart to pound wildly.
After the words were spoken, Su Yu tossed the little Dog Puppet onto the floor. The nk eyes of the puppet suddenly glowed with a bloody red color that seemed to contain a great ferocious energy.
As Su Yu took a closer look, he noticed that there was a very strong beasts soul within the little Dog Puppet. That was how the puppet was able to exert its powers.
Roar.
After an angry roaring sound was heard, the little Dog Puppet emitted a bloody red light beam from its eyes, which swept against the huge light screen before it.
Crack.
Almost instantly, the domineering light screen cracked open. At that moment, the Fourth Saint Master let out a painful murmur as a stream of fresh blood gushed out from his mouth.
He contracted his pupils as he stared at the little Dog Puppet that was the size of ones palm. He looked very wary of it.
Kill him, Su Yu said without even turning his head.
Su Yu then wagged his finger at the Fourth Saint Master as he walked with big strides towards the fissure. Hehe, you all should have asked me before you tried to enter the Zhenlong Continent!
Now, Su Yu could finally seal this ce up. Just thinking of it brought tears of joy to his eyes.
Chapter 696 - The Puppet Killed the Enemy
Chapter 696: The Puppet Killed the Enemy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Fourth Saint Master was startled, and he covered his whole body with his Vital Energy to protect it. At the same time, he condensed a yellow shield in his palm, which seemed even more concise than the previous one.
Bang!
Everything that was swept by the extremely powerful blood-red light beam was destroyed, and when it bombarded the yellow shield, it forcefully shattered it. As this was happening, the Fourth Saint Master groaned in a low voice, while blood seeped out of his mouth. It seemed like he had been greatly injured by it.
Yu Qiuhang said that this puppet could deal with all middle-stage Fairy Realm experts, and it was obviously capable of killing the Fourth Saint Master. Su Yu took advantage of such a time to walk to the crevice, and when he swept over it with his Soul Eyes, he found that it was a mass of ck and chaotic spatial power.
Also, a great amount of death energy, which contained life force, was rushing into it. It seemed like all of the seized life force would be used as a catalyst for its forceful expansion.
A spatial crevice? Su Yu slowly nodded his head, as he clearly understood what it was.
The spatial crevices spatial power was in chaos because it was being expanded. It was now in its frailest state, so he just needed to stop the influx of life force into it, as after losing it, it would stop expanding, and it would copse by itself.
This was a matter, which could be done by even a Dragon Realm kid, so Su Yu should have no problems. For this reason, it wasnt really surprising that the Fourth Saint Master had chosen to abandon hisrades while they were fighting in order toe and strongly defend this ce.
Fourth Saint Master, quickly stop him! Give me just three breaths time. An anxious sound transmitted from the other side of the crevice, as he felt the crisis they were facing.
The Fourth Saint Master had his own difficulties now, which he couldnt exin. While facing such a ferocious puppet, it was difficult for him to protect even himself. Hence, obstructing Su Yu was just not in the cards.
When Su Yu had thrust his palm at the crevice and was about to destroy the central prefectures kings great n, the sound of someone swiftly flying through the air echoed from a distant ce, along with an angry shout. Su Yu, I will take you down with me! His tone was filled with great hatred and a determination to face death.
Heaven, Extinguishing, Divine, Palm! As an angry shout echoed in the air, an explosion sound reverberated through the skies.
Su Yu suddenly turned his head back, while his heart was intensely thumping. He felt a great sense of crisis, as a bright moon had unexpectedly appeared in this dark ce! It was extremely dazzling and splendid, like a real shining moon, and it seemed like this moon would rece the zing sun and be this worlds only radiance.
As he was engulfed by the moons radiance, Su Yus heart intensely thumped, and he felt like his whole bodys power was disappearing. It was as if he would shortly be melted by it.
Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm! Its the Bright Light Guards supreme technique. Su Yus heart shuddered, while he recalled Wu Hens words.
The palm prints, which filled many ces of the Zhenlong Continent, had destroyed many civilizations, and that mysterious and ancient palm print was caused by the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm technique!
The Fifth Saint Master was the only ck Shadow Guard who could slightlyprehend a part of this technique, and it was rumored that, by using it, he would be as powerful as a Level Nine Fairy Realm expert.
The bright moon, which obliterated all darkness, exhibited a terrifying might. However, for some unknown reason, in such a precarious moment, Su Yus mind became extremely calm, and it seemed like he became engrossed in the profound and mysterious rules that were contained within the technique. In fact, it seemed like he startedprehending a part of it.
He slowly raised his hand, while his eyes became vacant, and a faint and weak moon radiance came out of his palm. Then, the radiance gradually became bigger and bigger.
After just a moment, it became as big as an egg, and it was condensed within his palm. Its hazy radiance shone upon Su Yus handsome face, and it seemed like he was holding a bright moon in his palm.
The Fourth Saint Master, who was able to observe it at a close distance, was overwhelmed with shock and cried out in rm, The Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palms first move, the Moon Palm!
His face was filled with shock and horror, as if he had just seen a ghost. Who are you? Why are you this proficient in our central prefectures Bright Light Guards supreme technique? The Fourth Saint Master was extremely shocked at this moment.
Su Yu muttered to himself...
So, that nameless technique was, in fact, the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm? Then, doesnt this mean that Elder Jiu was, in fact, a member of the central prefectures Bright Light Guard?
As such a thought shed in his mind, Su Yus mind became even more bright and light. This insight, which he momentarily got about this technique in the past, which had previously disappeared, became clear to him once again.
The moon, which was the worlds moon, was born within the darkness that was caused by the fall of the sun. At the moment, it was illuminating the quiet night sky.
It was using the suns radiance to continue illuminating all of the mortals in the night. In fact, all living beings were illuminated by it.
When holding the Moon Palm, no one would dare to confront you. He was gradually understanding this more and more, while the moon in his palm was bing more resplendent and was growing in size constantly.
It went from the size of an egg to the size of a boulder before it became like a mountain. Then, Su Yus whole body gradually fused with it, and it seemed like he became the night skys moon itself!
A human is like the moon, and the moon is also like a human! Su Yu muttered, while he felt suddenly at ease.
It was as if he suddenly understood all of it, yet he was still greatly puzzled, as by understanding a part of it, he became even more confused and bewildered by other parts! At this moment, two bright moons were shining upon each other, both illuminating this ce.
The Fourth Saint Master was repeatedly shocked by him. What a terrifying perception! He unexpectedly managed toprehend a part of it just by observing the Fifth Saint Master.
You used me toprehend the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm? The Fifth Saint Master angrily shouted, while he flew towards Su Yu and bombarded him.
If such a scene was observed from a distant ce, one could just see a moon that was crazily flying toward another moon and bombarding it.
Bang!
Strong currents and gales were caused by the collision of the moons, and they were both deadlocked against each other. Then, the moon that the Fifth Saint Master had turned into was annihted, and his body, which was revealed, fell down and was gradually annihted by the other moons radiance.
The Fifth Saint Masters face was filled with shock and disbelief at this moment. Hows this possible...
An intact and bright moon was reflected within his eyes, and a silver-haired youth, who lowered his head as of he was contemting something, was within the moon. The youths moon suddenly started expanding once more.
The countless years that he had spentprehending it werent worth even a momentaryprehension of a little kid, as it would be impossible for him to rest easy, even in death, with such a discovery.
Its still not enough... muttered Su Yu, who was engrossed in trying toprehend it. His insight from a moment ago let himprehend just a superficial part of it, and he still couldntpletelyprehend the real Moon Palm.
How good would it be if someone could use it in front of me once again... Su Yu was somewhat regretful, and his enlightenment gradually came to an end. The perception of the current Su Yu could reach an extremely astonishing degree, even without relying on the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron or the time psing control.
As Su Yu looked at the Fifth Saint Master, who had already turned into dust, his eyes were filled with regret. Many thanks, he said.
Even while he was on the brink of death, he had still traveled a long distance just to help Su Yuprehend a part of his iplete Fairy level cultivation technique. As such, Su Yu felt that he was really owed a heartfelt thanks.
The Fourth Saint Masters whole body shuddered as he looked at the youth who was within the bright moon in the air. The Fourth Saint Master felt quite pressured by him. He didnt feel pressured by his palms might, but by his boundless potential.
When he thought about how he had killed even the Divine Masters phantom clones, which had descended into the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, he was frightened even more. After all, this person who he had just provoked was an extremely terrifying existence!
After the moons radiance that was around him dissipated, Su Yu returned to his normal state and strode toward the crevice. He stopped just thirty meters from it.
Three breaths time had already passed, so is it toote? Su Yu sighed softly.
Buzz!
As the crevice glittered with dazzling rays, a person walked out of it. His whole body was d in ck clothes, and he had ck hair, a sharp face, and ice-cold eyes.
The surrounding temperature instantly dropped to the freezing point when he appeared. At the same time, ck snowkes also appeared. The chilly air that was caused by him could engulf anyones body, making even ones soul shudder.
Ice Path cultivation... Su Yu wasnt a stranger to such techniques, as he had also cultivated them in the past. However, the chilliness that was emitted by the person in front of him vastly surpassed his own Ice Origins.
Ice Origin isnt the end of ice path cultivation... As Su Yu stroked his chest, his Icy Heart Core, which had slept for a long time, started throbbing once again. It seemed like he could still walk down the Ice Path ording to Jiuzhou Worlds way.
Wee here, Third Saint Master. Delight appeared on the Fourth Saint Masters face, as they had managed to gain three breaths time because the Fifth Saint Master tried to take down Su Yu with him and the Third Saint Master had managed to sessfully reach this world.
The Third Saint Master was a Level Seven Fairy Realm expert, who was at theter stage of the Fairy Realm. Hence, he alone could turn the tides of this battle.
While he was speaking, the Puppy Puppet shot another blood-red light beam at him. The Fourth Saint Masters eyes became filled with wariness as he tried to block it.
Crack!
However, the blood-red light beam didnt reach him, as it strangely stopped in mid-air. When he carefully observed it, he found that it was wholly engulfed in ice, and even the light beam, which was formed by pure energy, was unexpectedly frozen.
After he took another look at the Puppy Puppet, he found out that its whole body was frozen, and even its soul was frozen. Su Yu quietly looked at the Third Saint Master, who was now slowly taking back one of his fingers. It was a mere wave of his finger that had killed the Puppy Puppet!
If you want to kill him, then you must first ask for my permission, said The Third Saint Master. His voice was as cold as ice, and even Su Yus ears were frozen when it reverberated through the air.
The Fourth Saint Master, who was just saved, delightfully came to the Third Saint Masters side.
Su Yu was still expressionless, even at such a moment. As he waved his sleeves, a ck creature that was the size of a palm flew out.
It had a hideous appearance. Although it was just a spider, its ferocious aura was ten time more powerful than the Puppy Puppets aura.
A puppet at theter stage of the Fairy Realm? The Third Saint Master raised his brows and rushed towards the Fourth Saint Master.
However, when the spidernded, it spouted white threads, which were as quick as light, and the Fourth Saint Master was entangled by them and pulled down toward its side before he even had time to react.
Just after the spider opened its mouth, which was filled with sharp fangs, and tried to bite the Fourth Saint Masters body, the Fourth Saint Master cried out in rm. He then hastily used his Vital Energy to protect his body, but the spiders fangs were extremely sharp, so they thoroughly disregarded his Vital Energy and prated his body.
As a miserable scream echoed out from his lungs, the Fourth Saint Masters whole body started darkening and twitching, while his eyes dimmed and his life force quickly flowed out of him. A solemn and great Level Six Fairy Realm expert was killed by its poison in just one breaths time!
Su Yu apathetically averted his gaze from him and looked toward the Third Saint Master. Even if you are here, he still couldnt escape death.
Old monster Yu! A cold glow flickered in the Third Saint Masters eye, as he didnt forget the fact that Yu Qiuhang had bestowed two puppets upon Su Yu. One of them was the Puppy Puppet, while the other was a Spider Puppet, which could kill evente stage Fairy Realm experts.
Its your turn now. Su Yus eyes flickered with a cold glow as he pointed his finger at the Third Saint Master.
Su Yu used all of the treasures that he could, without holding back anything, because the continent was facing a great crisis.
I was already on guard against it. The Third Saint Master looked at Su Yu with a gaze that was filled with cruelty. It will end now, Su Yu.
Since the central prefecture had already learned that the person who they would face was Su Yu, they were already aware that he still had a more terrifying Spider Puppet beside the Puppy Puppet. Hence, the Third Saint Master was already prepared for it.
The Third Saint Master took a scarlet earthen jar, which emitted a ferocious and extremely bloody air and threw it down.
Bang!
When the earthen jar fell on the ground, a viscous blood-red liquid sshed from it and covered the ground. Just after this, the blood-red liquid started moving all by itself, then converged together and formed a thirty-meter long centipede!
Chapter 697 - Blood Centipede Appears Again
Chapter 697: Blood Centipede Appears Again
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu felt as if his mind had just been bombarded. The Pearl Scales Blood Centipede!
On the day Su Yu had fought against Xue Wu, Xue Wu had released the Pearl Scales Blood Centipede. In the end, a mysterious person had snatched the Blood Centipede away and nearly killed Su Yu.
The frightening existence was still at the back of Su Yus mind to this day. Now, the Pearl Scales Blood Centipede that was taken away had appeared before him again! In fact, from the aura it was emitting, it seemed to be at least ten times as strong as i had been before.
Su Yu could sense streams of ancient auraing from its body. As he fixed his gaze on the Pearl Scales Blood Centipedes body, he noticed that there was an additional trace of a faint bloody liquid on it.
The Great Saint Master had personally raised the Ancient Spiritual Worm himself. In fact, he had imbued it with a trace of the bloodline of an immortal. Your puppet may not be its match. The Third Saint Masters stare was as cold as ice.
The Great Saint Master? Su Yus gaze became concentrated. Who is your Great Saint Master?
If it was as Su Yu expected, the person who had snatched away the Pearl Scales Blood Centipede in the past must have been the Great Saint Master! This meant that the Great Saint Master had already arrived in the Zhenlong Continent!
The news shocked Su Yu. However, if that is the case, why did the Great Saint Master not show himself when I took over the Zhenlong Continent?
As this was a matter that concerned the sess or failure of the Central Prefecture, why did he stay in hiding during such a crucial moment?
Could he be afraid of something? Was he afraid that, if he showed himself, Emperor Jiuzhou would kill him?
As he was wondering about all of these things, Su Yu suddenly looked as if he understood something.
The Third Saint Master let out a sigh. The Great Saint Master has never shown his face to anyone, not even people like me. If you want to know, you should die first!
Go! As the Third Saint Master gave the order, the Pearl Scales Blood Centipede spurted out a bloody red substance from its mouth. Its ferocious gaze was locked on the Spider Puppet.
The Spider Puppet was not frightened by it. It crawled on all eight legs and swiftly charged towards the centipede. Then, the two collided!
The Pearl Scales Blood Centipede wasrge in size, while the Spider Puppet was small yet nimble. The two possessed a simr mysterious poison. For a while, they seemed to have equal capabilities, as neither could win over the other.
I would like to see what other techniques you have without your puppets help! After all, you once killed the clone of a Divine Master, didnt you? the Third Saint Master asked as he stepped forward.
His every step caused the ground to freeze over. There were crackling soundsing from the earth at that moment.
Seeing this, Su Yus heart shuddered. Clearly, this Grade Seven Fairy was already ater-stage Fairy!
This was different from the time that he faced the Divine Masters clone in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, as now, the Fairy before him was a solidter-stage Fairy!
Sensing the iing chilliness, Su Yu tried his best to brace himself. Finally, he was able to calm himself down a bit as well.
Zoom.
A golden light flickered in his palm. It was a small golden de, which was rotating within the heart of his palm.
As he flicked his palm, the small de was thrown towards the Third Saint Master directly. The Third Saint Masters eyes did not turn away as he simply ignored the attack.
Creak.
The small golden de stopped three miles away, as it suddenly fell to the ground that had frost all over it. It had clearly reached the protective radius that the frozen ground had reached to.
However, suddenly, a spatial wave moved behind the Third Saint Master as another small golden de appeared yet again. However, as soon as it appeared, it instantly was frozen and fell to the ground.
In an instant, two semi-manufactured spiritual artifacts were also frozen. Su Yu was not even able to touch a single hair on his enemy!
The Third Saint Master said coldly, Trying to divert my attention? Such lowly tactics are useless against me. I seriously question your identity as the youth who somehow managed to kill a Divine Masters clone!
Against such a strong opponent, Su Yus tactics were truly useless. When Su Yu heard his insults, he was not affected.
Instead, Su Yus face remained calm as he said, Three miles away is your kill zone, while two miles away is the zone of your greatest defense. In other words, in order to kill you, I must break through the two miles distance. Otherwise, everything will be frozen by your frosty energy.
When the Third Saint Master heard Su Yus words, his gaze turned cold and his brows raised. The Third Saint Master then shifted his gaze towards the two semi-manufactured spiritual artifacts that had fallen to the ground.
Immediately, he turned wary and said, I see what you did. These two small des were only used to test the strength of my frosty energy, werent they? The first de was used to test the kill zone of my frosty energy, while the second de was used to test myst line of defense.
In that instant, his face turned slightly more serious. Now you are behaving like the silver-haired genius I have so often heard about. However, what can you do about it?
The Third Saint Master then shouted as he pointed his index finger at Su Yu, Ice Seal!
Suddenly, the surrounding frosty air seemed to have received an order, and it rapidly gathered around Su Yus body. The air, Spiritual Energy, dust and the ground all seemed to have been absorbed by the frosty energy in that next moment. This was a move designed to freeze Su Yu along with everything in this area!
Su Yus brows raised as he felt the chill surrounding him. He could see frost forming on his skin, while he could also sense his internal organs slowly freezing.
The Ice Origin that he had cultivated could barely bepared with this frosty energy, and in a breaths time, he would be frozen like an ice statue, while his vital force slowly seeped away.
As he felt a great warninging from his heart, Su Yu retrieved the Red Lotus Incredible Umbre. He tried to get rid of the frosty energy by using the Red Lotus Furious mes.
However, the mes were instantly frozen when they came into contact with the frosty energy. The mes looked very eerie, as they were now frozen in ce.
It is useless. My cultivation of the Ice Path is far greater than the Origins level. Normal mes would not do anything against it. The Third Saint Master shook his head. In his eyes, Su Yu was already akin to a corpse.
However, all of a sudden, his pupils contracted. He observed that Su Yu had retrieved a strand of ck me from his bosom. It looked very weak and almost non-existent.
As soon as it appeared, he felt as if the universe was boiling, as the environment grew hotter and hotter. At the same time, the frosty energy approaching Su Yu had also suddenly vanished without a trace.
Disastrous me? The Third Saint Masters brows raised slightly.
He appeared wary for the first time as he said, You indeed have the ability to kill a Divine Master. You are actually capable of hiding a strand of disastrous me!
Su Yu smiled and replied, You are right. This strand of disastrous me was initially left for the Fourth Saint Master. But, since you have appeared, I will give it to you as a gift instead!
As he smiled, Su Yus gaze turned sharp as he flicked the disastrous me towards the Third Saint Master. The Third Saint Masters face turned serious as he realized the danger before him.
He shouted in a low voice, Double Frosty Suns!
Rumble.
Within a three mile radius, twoyers of frosty light circles appeared. Each of them emanated a frightening frosty energy.
The frosty energy in the Ice Seal waspletely inferior to the two frosty light circles that had just appeared. Thus, this three-mile radius was a zone of certain death!
The outermostyer of the frosty light circle was the offensive parameter, while the innermostyer of the frost light circle was the defensive parameter. Such a terrifying frosty energy would instantly freeze a Grade Seven Fairy to death!
As the disastrous me flew over, the frosty energy that it met on the way was all dissipated. However, the two frosty light circles did not budge.
Rumble.
When the disastrous me came into contact with the firstyer of the frosty light circle, it had only managed to create a small opening before it was extinguished by the frosty energy. The two frosty light circles worked together to form a horrifying defense!
The Third Saint Masters face turned as cold as ice. He felt that he was very much in danger!
Luckily, the twoyers of frosty light circles contained the majority of frosty energy he had cultivated throughout his whole life. He hadbined all of that frosty energy with the light circles to create a shocking defensive barrier. That was why he was able to block the disastrous me!
As he raised his head and looked towards Su Yu, there was an odd, chilly look in his eyes. I have underestimated you. I shall not hold back any longer! Everything will end here!
The Third Saint Master was now full of wariness. As such, he was no longer holding back as he shouted with a lowered voice.
The outermostyer of the frosty light circle suddenly moved away from the Third Saint Master as it turned into a giant crescent before flying towards Su Yu. In that next moment, everything became engulfed by the giant crescent, including Su Yu. Wherever the giant crescent passed, everything turned into ice.
The Third Saint Master was using his ultimate killing technique to annihte Su Yu! He did not want to give Su Yu any chance of striking back. The earlier scene had clearly frightened him.
Before the frosty crescent could get closer to Su Yu, he already felt as if he was dying. He felt like he would soon be sealed in this ice forever!
The immense danger caused Su Yus heartbeat to speed up. However, he did not show any signs of fear on his face. Instead, he seemed to be smiling as he retrieved a ck scroll from his bosom.
Hehe, that strand of disastrous me was not the only one I have. Su Yuughed lightly as he opened the scroll.
Boom.
ck mes suddenly came gushing out from the scroll before they shot out in all directions. It was as if the mes had been suppressed for a very long time and couldnt wait to get out.
The temperature in the surrounding area suddenly increased exponentially! The entire Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds suddenly felt like it was boiling, while the frightening frosty light circle was forcefully pushed away by the ck waves of mes.
What? How can you have so many disastrous mes? The Third Saint Master lost hisposure as he frantically backed away from the iing ck disastrous mes.
He could not believe what he was seeing. How could a mere young man like you store so many disastrous mes? Even a Divine Master could not store so many!
While it was difficult to gather disastrous mes, it was even more difficult to store them. When Su Yu was able to retrieve a single strand of it, the Third Saint Master was already greatly surprised. He never would have thought that Su Yu could store such a huge amount!
At that moment, the ck waves of mes broke through the nextyer of the frosty light circle and were headed straight for the Third Saint Master. The only remaining frosty light circle around him was slowly being destroyed by the frightening disastrous mes!
Young man, you have tricked me! the Third Saint Master yelled.
Su Yu clearly had such a huge amount of disastrous mes, yet he had not shown it! He purposefully revealed a tiny strand earlier to force the Third Saint Master to use his ultimate killing technique.
Originally, the Third Saint Master could have blocked the mes by using the twoyers of his frosty light circles together. However, now that they were split up, they were each easily destroyed by the mes.
Su Yuughed without speaking as he held the ck scroll. But, he sighed in his heart. Now, he had one less trump card.
The only thing that remained was an empty ck scroll. In order to kill this person and ensure peace in the Zhenlong Continent, Su Yu had to sacrifice quite a lot. He had used two puppets and his final bit of disastrous mes. In fact, he used everything he had!
Bang.
Suddenly, a loud noise could be heard. As Su Yu looked over, he could see a jade cat in the Third Saint Masters hand.
Su Yu was very familiar with this cat figure. Gu Taixu had used this when he had received a lethal strike from Su Yu in the past. He had been able to dodge the attack by allowing the object to take the brunt of the attack instead.
Now that the Third Saint Master was tasked with the important mission of protecting the fissure, the Central Prefectures King would naturally be willing to give him such life-saving treasures.
Creak.
As the disastrous mes slowly faded away, along with the high temperature, the jade cat figure in the Third Saint Masters hand started cracking. As the Third Saint Master saw this, his eyes were filled with shock and anger.
Su Yu! He stared at Su Yu without shifting his cold gaze. Lets see what other techniques you have!
Rumble.
Another frosty crescent formed on the surface of his body as it swept towards Su Yu. Without the disastrous mes, Su Yu wondered if he would be able to withstand the frightening frosty energy.
Is this the end? Su Yu felt very disappointed and was unwilling to ept his defeat. His only option now was to back off. He knew that the Third Saint Master would not chase after him, as he would choose to protect the fissure instead.
Chapter 698 - The Blood Emperor’s Name
Chapter 698: The Blood Emperors Name
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The crevices light screen was gradually stabilizing, and it was obvious that it had already reached thest part of its expansion. If Su Yu retreated now, then what awaited the Zhenlong Continent was the arrival of a Divine Master, and at such a time, he wouldnt have any room for escape.
Kiddo, your performance has already greatly surpassed my expectations. You can just leave the rest to me now. A familiar-sounding voice rang in Su Yus ears.
Elder Jiu? Su Yu raised his brows. Elder Jiu had left a message behind, saying that he had already gone to the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. Yet Su Yu hadnt seen him yet. As such, Su Yu was quite bewildered that he wouldnt show himself till thest moment.
Moreover, didnt you want to see the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm once again? Then, carefully observe it. When he had just finished his words, a bright moon appeared once again in this gloomy ce.
Its radiance was dazzling and harsh to the eyes, and it would be difficult for someone to look at it. It was like a zing sun, and the whole Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds was illuminated by it.
Its intense radiance seeped out of the Dragon Abyss and reached the dome of heaven. If the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds was observed from a distant ce, an extremely giant light beam could be seen shooting out of it.
This is the true Moon Palm. Su Yu was shocked.
The moon that he had condensed was just like a small hill, while Elder Jius moon was extremely tremendous. In fact, it seemed like it was the real moon that had descended down here!
There was a great disparity between it and the moon palm that was used by Su Yu and the Fifth Saint Master. In fact, theirs were extremelyckingpared to this one before Su Yus eyes.
Su Yu, who was still shocked by it, felt many sparks of insight emerging in his mind. He quickly sat down cross-legged to focus onprehending them.
Aplete mastery of the Moon Palm? Who are you? The Third Saint Master was shocked and astonished.
Elder Jius body was now within the moon, and his voice seemed like it was being transmitted from an extremely far away ce. You dont need to know. Lets see how many life-saving treasures the central prefectures manor gave you.
As he softly shouted, the peerless moon fell down and melted everything.
Crack!
A cracking sound echoed from the Third Saint Masters pocket, as another one of his jade pendants was shattered.
As blood seeped out of the corners of his mouth, the Third Saint Master, whose face was filled with fright and whose eyes were filled with shock, took out the shattered jade pendant from his pocket.
The Fu Luan Jade Pendant. It is a shocking jade pendant that could instantly replenish ones life force. After the moon radiance dissipated, Elder Jiu sped his hands behind his back and spoke in ridicule, The central prefectures king is really generous.
The Third Saint Master was incapable of hiding his shock as he spoke in a grave voice, Can I ask which senior and great expert you are? Also, why are you this proficient in our Bright Light Guards supreme technique?
Elder Jiu softly chuckled as he took a look at Su Yu, who was wholly engrossed inprehending it. My status is already a part of the past. Are you ready to receive several moves from me?
After he finished speaking, Elder Jiu extended out his palm and leisurely condensed a dazzling sun.
The Sixth Saint Master was greatly frightened. The second move... Sun Palm.
Crack!
The cold air surrounding the Third Saint Masters body was instantly annihted by the suns radiance, and he couldnt help but swiftly retreat as he coughed up blood. A jade bracelet, which was worn on his wrist, was quietly shattered at this very moment.
Another life-saving charm? Hehe, you should have already used most of them by now. Elder Jiu chuckled as he strode forward, while sping his hands behind his back.
The Third Saint Masters face was as pale as paper. Senior, please wait a moment, Im...
Ignoring him, Elder Jiu stretched out both of his hands. He then condensed a moon in his left palm and a sun in his right palm.
Thest move is Bright Light Divine Palm. The Bright Light Guards three Great Divine Guards were the only people who managed to sessfully master such a move. The Third Saint Master was shocked once again by him, and he almost went crazy.
He then asked, Who are you really?
The only reply he received was the glow of the sun and moon, which were intertwining in the air. A cracking sound echoed out once again, while something possessed by the Third Saint Master was shattered. As he was still heavily injured by such a move, he almost fainted.
Hm? They gave you four life-saving treasures? The central prefectures king really spent a grand sum to get rid of the Jiuzhou Emperor, Elder Jiu mocked.
When he found out that he was already incapable of fighting any longer, he had floated to Su Yus side. As Su Yu had just awoken from hisprehension of the technique, his eyes were still filled with delight because of what he had justprehended. Yet, he still had many questions about it.
In the martial path, after each issue you solve, you will find even more mysteries behind it. Persistently pursuing the peak of the martial path is us martial artists firm conviction and sole path. Elder Jiu spoke profoundly spoke, and he seemed like a peerless expert at this moment.
Su Yu, who just returned to his senses, greatly approved of his words, so he looked at him with a gaze that was filled with respect. He respected him because he had once helped him in the past, and also because he had transmitted the iplete immortal cultivation technique, the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm, to him.
I already demonstrated its three moves to you, as for how far you canprehend it in the future, it will up to your perception and good luck. Elder Jiu looked at him as he spoke.
Su Yu nodded. Senior, many thanks for guiding me. I will forever bear this in mind.
Elder Jiu shook his head and waved his hand at the void. He then grabbed a mass of ck death energy and said, Lets first quickly take care of the crevice, as It needs less than half a day toplete its expansion, which will then let Divine Masterse here. Also, the worlds death energy is gradually bing less dense.
As he heard his words, Su Yus heart shuddered and his gaze became ice-cold.
Just stay here while I go to seal the fissure with my Vital Energy. After the fissure loses its life force nourishment, it will copse all by itself, and from now on, the channel between the the Zhenlong Continent and Jiuzhou will be cut off. Elder Jiu strode forward and converged his Vital Energy in his palm, then slowly ced it on the multi-colored light screen.
Su Yu let out a long breath. After experiencing many hardships, they had finally seeded. However, Su Yus body suddenly shuddered, as if some terrifying existences gaze had just swept over him.
Elder Jius expression gravely changed, and he strangely flew back and spouted a mouthful of blood. It was as if he had just been attacked by something and was gravely injured by it!
While he was flying backwards, Elder Jius eyes, which were filled with shock, were staring at the crevice. He then murmured, Blood Emperor, will youe to this world?
Jiu Yuanzhou, you are the strongest one among the Bright Light Guards three Great Divine Guards. I havent seen you for countless years, and it seems like your power has drastically fallen. As such, it seems like your past betrayal didnt gain you any benefits. A voice, which was followed by a faint sigh, was transmitted from the crevice.
Su Yus whole body and soul intensely shuddered when he heard this voice, and it was only when the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron in his soul lightly shook that he stopped shivering. Su Yus expression became extremely unsightly, as just a sweep of his enemys gaze made his body intensely shudder. Even his voice alone was capable of making Su Yus soul instantly shudder.
Moreover, just a nce from him had heavily injured Elder Jiu. Su Yu had to wonder...
How powerful is this enemy?
After he recovered and returned to his senses, Su Yu flew over to Elder Jius side. Elder Jiu, how are your injuries?
Elder Jiu waved his hand at him as he struggled to stand up. His stare was locked on the crevice Its the Blood Emperor.
The Blood Emperor? Su Yus mind got a shock when he heard this name once again. In the words that were left by Tian Jizi, one of the conditions that he set was taking revenge on the Blood Emperor, which was his fellow disciple.
This was unexpectedly the same person who had killed Tian Jizi! ording to what Tian Jizi had said, the Blood Emperor had already reached the All Creation Realm.
Did he alreadye here? Su Yu looked at the multi-colored crevice with a grave face.
Elder Jiu shook his head. No. Hes still just within the channel between our worlds. Otherwise, a nce from him would be enough to turn one into ashes.
Even though he was still just within the channel between the two worlds, he still possessed a terrifying might. So, Su Yu wondered...
If he really manages toe here, wont it be utterly impossible for us to survive?
Chapter 699 - Taste My Blade
Chapter 699: Taste My de
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu absolutely could not let the Blood Emperore through! A serious look appeared in Su Yus eyes as he raised his hands to summon the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation. Four light screens instantly appeared around the fissure to block it off.
However, as soon as the screens appeared, cracks began to form on the surface. Then, they instantly fell apart. The four pearls then flew in different directions.
Bang. Bang. Bang.
Four continuous loud sounds of collision could be heard. Four huge craters were created where the pearls hadnded near Su Yu.
As he held on to Elder Jiu, Su Yu closely observed the surroundings. He noticed that the four pearls had suffered different degrees of damage! A single gaze had nearly destroyed four semi-manufactured spiritual artifacts!
Is this the Su Yu who was able to defeat a Divine Masters clone? You would be outstanding, even in Jiuzhou. Unfortunately, your talents are wasted in this abandoned ce. You are destined to never be something great. The sound of a voice came through the timeless space.
Su Yu could feel a pair of eyes piercing through his body through the million miles of space. In that instant, Su Yu felt as if death was upon him! This was definitely not someone who he could fight against!
Stop wasting your efforts. He has already entered the tunnel of space. Unless you have an attack that is capable of defeating an All Creation Being, nothing can stop him. In less than half an hour, he will have arrived at the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, the voice said.
It then added, It is toote. I had never imagined that the Central Prefectures King would send the Blood Emperor here! It seems that, in order to ensure his ce on Emperor Jiuzhous throne, he is going all out! The price he had to pay to send an All Creation Being here was to sacrifice a Fairy artifact. He could only use the Fairy artifacts power to send him here.
In order to send the Blood Emperor here, a Fairy artifact had to be sacrificed! A Fairy artifact was a sacred item that only an All Creation Being could control. This was rare, even in Jiuzhou.
The majestic Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion was also a Fairy artifact! In order to kill Emperor Jiuzhou, the Central Prefectures King was willing to sacrifice so much!
Escape as far as you can. Once he appears in the Zhenlong Continent, the continent will be annihted. A long time ago, he used a single palm attack to destroy the entire continent. Emperor Jiuzhou used his own blood and flesh to extend the life of the continent. Now, Emperor Jiuzhou cannot save the continent again, Elder Jiu said as heughed bitterly.
When Su Yu heard what was said, his heart shook. The Zhenlong Continents true appearance was formed by a huge palm print. It was the Blood Emperor who had delivered the fatal strike!
After hundreds of years, the Blood Emperors cultivation would have far exceeded his past self. So, destroying the Zhenlong Continent would be as easy as flicking his fingers. Su Yu did not doubt he would have such overwhelming capabilities.
Escape? The corners of Su Yus mouth lifted as he smiled bitterly.
Even if he managed to escape for a while, he doubted whether he or not he would be able to escape when the Blood Emperor arrived! Even if he made it out of here, Xianer, Xia Jingyu, the Duke of Xianyu, Zi Doni and his daughter, Lin Yunhe, Gang Dalei, Elder Jiu... Where would they all go?
Could Su Yu bear to watch the people he cared about turn into remnant souls and became specks of dust? If so, what had he been fighting for all along? Fame? Personal gain?
Those were not things he was fighting for. He had only wanted to return the favors he owed, as well as to reciprocate the good intentions of those around him. He had only wanted to protect those who were important to him and live a normal yet majestic life.
Now, would all that he hoped for turn into dust because of an invincible opponents arrival? Feelings of unwillingness, self-me, and defiance all hit his heart like waves of a tsunami.
Buzz.
The resplendent light screen was turning even brighter now. Su Yu could vaguely see a terrifying figure rapidly getting closer to their world amid the gxy of stars. In the darkness, a wild wind was blowing, causing Su Yus full head of silver hair to flutter.
There was a coldness in his gaze. It revealed an indescribable emotion.
My entire life, I have been downtrodden and ridiculed, but I have never given up. Defiance is in my blood! Whoever wants to kill me must taste my de first! he yelled into the wind.
Shuffle.
Su Yu put Elder Jiu down as he flew towards the fissure like a meteorite. Elder Jiu was surprised, so he yelled, Stop! You cannot withstand the might of his gaze! Dont sacrifice yourself for nothing...
In Elder Jius aged pupils, Su Yus figure was like a moth that was flinging itself at a me. However, Su Yu also looked like a meteorite that was burning its own life to release the brightest glow in the universe!
Su Yu looked determined. For Xianer, Jingyu, the Duke of Xianyu, and everyone he had ever known and loved, this fight was worth it!
Chapter 700 - The Blood Emperor’s Might
Chapter 700: The Blood Emperors Might
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu left afterimages behind him as his body flickered like a mirage. Soon, he reached the crevice.
Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation, Eternal Stone King Armor, Ruler, First Dragons Body! Su Yu yelled, while countess glows flickered and shone from his body.
Their radiance was as dazzling as the multi-colored light screen. However, even though he had made such a preparation, Su Yu still felt like his defense was as frail as a thin piece of paper in front of the aura that was gradually nearing him.
In just a short moment, Su Yu threw countless magical treasures into the crevices, including charms, divine artifacts, and even the semi-manufactured spiritual artifact, Purple Sun Incredible Umbre. In fact, he threw very single object that contained tremendous energy that he owned into the crevice.
As the objects consecutively exploded within the crevice, they emitted a tremendous energy, and although it was still not enough to destroy the spatial crevice, it was still capable of temporarily obstructing life force from pouring into it. This which would at least obstruct the Blood Emperor froming here. Although Su Yu knew that he would surely not seed in the end, he must still try with all of his might.
You deserve praise for your courage. The Blood Emperors voice transmitted from a distant ce. It was unknown whether he was praising Su Yu or ridiculing him for his reckless behavior.
As his voice echoed out, a formless gaze crossed myriad spaces to arrive at the crevice. All of the objects and charms that had just been thrown into the crevice were turned into nothingness by it, and the energy that was created by the explosion of the divine artifacts also settled.
The raging Red Lotus Furious mes that were emitted by the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre were also extinguished. It was as if they were just swept away by raging waves.
When his gaze prated through the crevice and fell upon Su Yus body, Su Yu felt like he was just struck by thunder, and his body was sent flying away. It was just like what had happened to Elder Jiu!
The Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation and the Eternal Stone King Armors light screen were shattered. Then, his gaze prated through the gap in his armor and continued prating him.
nk!
After preserving for just a moment, the Ruler was sent flying away.
Splutter!
His First Dragons Bodys golden veins opened up and tried to resist, yet they failed, and after just an instant, Su Yus belly was prated. A stream of blood sshed out of his back and left a trail of blood in the air for a moment.
Su Yu! Elder Jiu was infuriated and shouted in rm. As he bore his own injuries, he flew to Su Yus side to catch him.
But, Su Yus body was still facing the impact of the tremendous power, and when he put his hands on him, Elder Jiu was also sent flying by it, right along with Su Yu!
Bang! Bang!
Both of them mmed against several mountains, while the energy continued to prate them. Their bodies only stopped flying when they mmed against a giant mountains peak.
As dust filled the air, their two bodies, which were both soaked in blood, motionlesslyid there. It looked as if they were dead.
Cough! Cough!
After a long while, Elder Jius body slightly twitched and he coughed out a great amount of blood. Grief welled up in his heart, as he looked over at Su Yu and felt that Su Yus aura was extremely weak.
He then asked, Why did you do it? You obviously knew that you would just die in vain!
He couldnt understand why Su Yu was about to sacrifice himself, despite knowing how powerful the Blood Emperor was, as well as how dangerous standing before the crevice was.
Su Yus body was heavily injured, and his four limbs were already shattered. As for his belly, a hole had opened in it, and even his Dantian was damaged. Also, one of his three Vital Crystals was destroyed.
Currently, Su Yu could only move his fingertips, and as he opened and closed his mouth several times to speak, he wore a faint smile. Its because my beloved people are behind me!
Elder Jius heart shuddered, and he became more aggrieved. Su Yu had risked his life just for the people he cherished so dearly!
Thisd had traveled in the past for thousands of miles to the empires capital, and had risked his life to repay back his father-inws kindness to him. He had even caused a great ruckus in the Phoenix Cab, while risking his life for his beloved Xianer.
Now, he risked his life to go against an All Creation expert! Like a moth flying toward a fire, Su Yu was fighting for their world and for the greater good. Such matters were more important to Su Yu than his own life.
The thought that such an outstanding person would die just because the Zhenlong Continent was engulfed in the fight between All Creation experts caused Elder Jius heart to sink. Elder Jius eyes became filled with grief as he looked at Su Yu, whose aura was gradually weakening.
This weakening was due to the fact that the Blood Emperor was gradually approaching them. As such, it seemed that Su Yu was done for, and the Zhenlong Continent was done for, and this whole world was done for!
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
The crevice started intensely trembling. Actually, it was the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds that was intensely trembling!
The mountains rocks started crumbling, as many terrifying cracks spread out like a spider web and covered the Dragon Abyss. Fire and magma surged out of the cracks, and the Dragon Abyss turned into a sea of mes, while strong gales and giant waves appeared outside of it.
Many powerful sea beasts fled in fright, as if they were facing the arrival of doomsday itself. Many dark clouds appeared in the sky and covered the earth. The whole continents weather instantly changed, and it was engulfed by these dark clouds.
Many people were frightened as they witnessed such an odd phenomenon. They all had extremely bad premonitions about aing crisis.
All of the living beings in the northern continent, central continent, southern continent, western continent and in the boundless sea all started shuddering as they felt a terrifying aura engulfing the whole Zhenlong Continent. It was like a terrifying being wasing from somewhere to devour the whole continent!
In the number one peak of the continent, the Empire of Darkness.
A majestic middle-aged man, who was draped in a ck robe, stood alone upon the cliff of this giant mountains peak. The peak seemed to reach heaven, as it was very high above the clouds.
The middle-aged man had sword-shaped brows and a gaze that flickered in a radiance that rivaled the stars. He motionlessly stood there and looked out at the whole world as if he was a supreme and peerless existence.
The ck-robed middle-aged mans gaze became ice-cold and sharp when he looked in the direction of the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. The radiance emanating from his gaze caused his whole surroundings to tremble.
You finally came. I waited for you for more than ten thousand years. The ck-robed middle-aged man slowly spoke the words.
...
In the Dragon Abyss, where mes were raging and the ground was shaking, countless rocks fell down and disappeared among the magma. If someone mistakenly fell into the abyss, there wouldnt be even bones left of him.
Elder Jiu struggled as he tried to stand up, while strenuously supporting Su Yu. Both of their bodies, which were in sorry states and were soaked in blood, supported each other as they persevered on the mountain.
They looked at the volcanoes, which extended for ten thousand miles. Their gazes prated through the thick smoke and scorching mes, then fixated on the crevices light screen.
The light screen suddenly stopped trembling, and even the magma stopped boiling and the rocks stopped falling. It seemed like the whole world suddenly descended into silence at that moment.
There wasnt any sound apart from Su Yus and Elder Jius faint breathing. Even if they looked with just their naked eye, they could still faintly see a person standing behind the light screen.
He was upright, tall, and powerful, and anyone who looked at him would have a feeling of being stifled and a heart engulfed by despair. Su Yu knew that this was a terrifying expert, whose cultivation was higher than his by several great realms.
Zhenlong... Thats a name that I havent heard for a long time. Thats also an aura that I havent felt for a long time. The person within the light screen spoke, then sighed before he took a step out of the crevice.
The whole Dragon Abyss trembled at such a moment, and all of the Zhenlong Continents mountains shook.It seemed like it happened because of the earths fright of him, yet it was also because the earth was incapable of sustaining his presence here.
Regardless of whether they were martial artists or just mortals, humans, or monsters, the hearts of all living beings shuddered at this moment, as they all felt like they would soon die.
Su Yu, who was still on a mountains peak in the distance, looked at the scene, his face bing grave. He then focused his gaze at the ground under the Blood Emperors foot, which seemed like it would shortly copse.
What was impossible for someones naked eye to notice was that there was a ck thread of hair under his foot. It was an object that was filled with a terrifying demonic air. In fact, it was the very object gotten that Su Yu had obtained after killing a devil!
It contained a terrifying demonic energy, and if it prated someones body, it would disturb his mind and corrupt his soul. It was even capable of killing Divine Masters!
However, Su Yu didnt know whether it would be effective against an All Creation expert or not, so he could only give a try...
Interesting! So this was all a scheme... What made Su Yus expression stiffen was that the Blood Emperors foot had just stopped in mid-air. All of the objects that you just threw into the crevice a moment ago were just a diversion, and your true move was here!
As he faintly smiled, the thread of a Devils hair, hidden under the ground, was engulfed by a majestic energy, which was dragged out of it. The energy had a ck luster and a terrifying demonic nature.
The past devils were truly terrifying, and this thread of hair can truly threaten me, but its a pity that you didnt use it properly. It was only after getting rid of his trap that the Blood Emperors foot continued falling toward the ground.
When the Blood Emperors foot had almost touched the ground, his foot suddenly stopped once again, while his expression changed for the first time. Well, you put more than a trap here,d! I really didnt know that you were this scheming!
Swoosh!
As a soft sound echoed, in a deep part in the ground that was beneath the ce where the thread of a Devils hair was, a ck g flew out. Immediately, a hand stretched out of the light screen and grabbed the ck g.
What a terrifying, evil energy. A grave voice, filled with wariness, transmitted out of the crevice.
This g was the Ice Soul Divine Dream Spells g, which had been obtained by Su Yu in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. It was a renowned and illustrious illusion spell, yet it waster on altered by the Evil God that had possessed Su Yus body. Currently, a part of his evil energy was still within it.
Lad, who gave you such evil energy? The Blood Emperors tone became grave.
Su Yus face was extremely pale at this moment, as all of his traps had been discovered.
Reply! Who gave it to you? As the Blood Emperor swept the Dragon Abyss with his gaze, it seemed like he looking for a hidden enemy. Fine! I will know everything after investigating it anyway.
At that moment, two light rays shot out of the light screen, and Su Yu and Elder Jiu were shot by them before they could even react. Su Yu felt an intense pain as something collided against the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron in his mind and lightly shook him.
This greatly shocked Su Yu, as it was the first time that something had managed to affect the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron. When he took a look at Elder Jiu, he saw that his consciousness had be fuzzy, and it seemed like his soul was being invaded by something!
A fairy artifact that specializes in soul defense? The Blood Emperor was astonished once again, and although his tone was calm and deep as usual, one could tell that he was greatly shocked. He wondered...
How could ad from such an uncivilizednd possess a fairy artifact?
However, after a moment, he suddenly softly chuckled. It seems like there isnt any powerful enemy in the Zhenlong Continent, and the evil energy and fairy artifact were obtained by you by sheer luck.
When Elder Jiu became sober once again, he cried in rm, You! You have searched my whole memory.
This was the ability of the two light rays that had been shot by him just a moment ago. After searching Elder Jius memory, he understood that they hade here just to fight till their deaths by themselves, and that there wasnt any hidden powerful enemy here after all!
Feeling exposed, Su Yu and Elder Jiu fell into despair once again.
I sacrificed a fairy artifact toe here, yet I will now obtain an extremely rare soul defense fairy artifact, so it seems like I really didnt end up suffering any losses. The Blood Emperor heartily chuckled before he looked at Elder Jiu and said, I will give you an opportunity to return to the Bright Light Guards. You need to just kill him and pass his corpse to me.
A spark was ignited in Elder Jius eyes, yet it disappeared just after. He then replied, Since I already betrayed the Bright Light Guard, why would I want to return to them? Should I return there to follow you once again, only to ughter a whole worlds living beings?
In the past, Elder Jiu had betrayed them just because he didnt want to participate in their destruction of the Zhenlong Continent. At that time, he was almost killed by a p from the Blood Emperor, and although he managed to survive, his cultivation had greatly deteriorated.
Elder Jiu angrily red at him and added, Moreover, you are just ying with me, as even if I really killed Su Yu, you would still kill me.
It seemed like the Blood Emperor had expected such an answer, and he revealed a faint, cruel smile. You are still clever, and it appears that you still remember that I never ept traitors back into my good graces. Since thats the case, as you are a past traitor, everything wille to end now, as I will personally kill you.
The Blood Emperor faintly smiled as he strode to the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. At such a moment, Su Yu suddenly revealed a mysterious smile and said, Its still too early for you to rejoice.
Chapter 701 - The End of the Martial Arts Pathway
Chapter 701: The End of the Martial Arts Pathway
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As the Blood Emperor suddenly came to a halt, he felt that something was amiss. However, before he could react, Su Yu shouted in a low voice, Little kylin!
All of a sudden, in the space above the fissure, a pink mist miraculously appeared. An adorable little kylin appeared in the mist as it blinked its big round eyes cheekily. There was a small jade-colored pearl in its mouth.
As the jade pearl shone with a bright light, a huge blue and yellow pearl fell out from it. The pearl fell at an oddly high speed and it waspletely unexpected!
The Blood Emperor only had time to take one peek at it before the blue and yellow pearlnded on him. He then eximed, The Ghost ns Great Emperors Underworld Pearl!
The Blood Emperors voice suddenly cracked as if he had just experienced a great horror. He immediately recognized the source of the pearl.
After all, he had once been involved in the great battle between the human n and the ghost n. The All Creation Realm humans were all turned into dust under the might of the Underworld Pearl!
Boom.
The entire Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds suddenly shook as the undergroundva was projected hundreds of miles into the sky. At the same time, the nearby pressure immediately affected the fissure.
Creak.
The nearlypleted tunnel of space suddenly exploded into pieces, while the light screen started to vibrate wildly. The tunnel of space was actually destroyed! After several attempts, Su Yu had finally seeded!
Even an All Creation Old Monster could not be safe when his body was still in the tunnel of space which was falling apart. In fact, his remaining hand and leg were still trapped inside the fissure!
Young man! I will kill you! The Blood Emperor was finally angered. He no longer behaved all high and mighty as he did before.
He struggled as he tried to move the other half of his body through the fissure. However, the little kylin snorted and kicked him back into the fissure.
The Blood Emperor was infuriated. He used his all-destroying gaze to re at the little kylin.
Unexpectedly, the little kylin immediately turned into its illusory state, which meant that it could not be harmed.
The Blood Emperor was eager to pull his hand and leg out of the fissure. However, he shockingly discovered that, even though he had the might of an All Creation Realm being, he could not budge an inch from beneath the Underworld Pearl!
Regardless of how hard he tried, he could not move the Underworld Pearl! Thus, there was no way the he could step out from the fissure. He was stuck there!
Once the spatial fissurepletely copsed, the part of his body that was still stuck in the fissure would be severely damaged!
Sensing the imminent danger, the Blood Emperor red at Su Yu angrily. However, there was not a figure around. Su Yu and Jiu Yuanzhou had already hidden to avoid the Blood Emperors attacks.
As the Blood Emperor could not kill them, he felt even angrier as he shouted coldly, Young man, I will remember you. I will see the both of you again!
St.
After two muffled sounds could be heard, the suppressed arm and leg suddenly became softened, while the frightening aura behind the fissure instantly disappeared.
Thereafter, the light screen started to crack and became gloomy before disappearing altogether. In the end, a normal stone wall took its ce in silence.
If not for theva that had formed all over the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, no one would believe that an All Creation Old Monster had once appeared in this ce and nearly entered this world.
The passage between two worlds was thoroughly destroyed, and the people from Jiuzhou could no longer enter. The people from Zhenlong would also be permanently sealed away from the other world.
After a long while, Su Yu and Elder Jiu looked at each other andughed.
Haha... I never would have never that such a prominent figure in Jiuzhou like the Blood Emperor would be defeated by a younger man like yourself, Elder Jiu said as heughed for a long while. Tears of joy were rolling down his cheeks.
Su Yu forcefully used his Vital Energy to stop the bleeding in his abdomen. He thenughed bitterly and said, If I had a choice, I would rather not havee here at all.
The amount of loss Su Yu had faced in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds was almost unimaginable. Two puppets, the Purple Sun Incredible Umbre, and nearly all of his divine artifacts and symbols were gone. Even the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formations four pearls had been badly damaged.
Most importantly, his Dantian was greatly injured, and one of his Vital Energy Crystal had been crushed into dust! As for his own physical body, Su Yu still did not know the severity of all of his injuries.
Unexpectedly, Elder Jiu rolled his eyes. Are you still not satisfied with the Blood Emperors hand and leg? The power of an All Creation Old Monsters blood and flesh is not something you can imagine!
Su Yu became excited. His gaze was instantly locked on to the remaining hand and leg that were still pressed below the Underworld Pearl. Although the hand and leg were clearly already broken, there was still a shockingly strong aura emanating from the limbs.
If you extracted the blood essence to feed the universes live spirits, it would provide godly benefits! Elder Jius eyes glowed brightly as he spoke. He seemed to be giving Su Yu an instruction.
An example of what he had just described would be the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboos seed. It was nearly impossible to cultivate. The only way to do so was to feed it with an All Creation Old Monsters blood essence day and night.
Is he talking about the little kylin? Su Yu wondered. Based on Elder Jius past identity as a Bright Light Guard, he would surely be able to identify the little kylins real spirit identity.
Su Yu looked very frank as he said, Elder Jiu, please be generous. I need the limbs.
What are you talking about? You saved my life, as well as the lives of everyone in the Zhenlong Continent! You had also single-handedly fought the Blood Emperor. As such, all of the battle rewards naturally belong to you. Elder Jiuughed cheerfully. He had no intention of fighting Su Yu for the resources.
Indeed, if Elder Jiu had wanted the limbs for himself, he wouldnt have told Su Yu about the benefits! He could have easily killed Su Yu and stolen the treasures for himself instead.
Thank you for letting me have them, Elder Jiu. Su Yu cupped his fists to express his gratitude.
The two stayed where they were for a while to rest while they regained their strengths. Su Yu carefully tucked the Underworld Pearl away.
He also sealed the limbs safely away. They were still emanating a shocking aura. From the palm of the dismembered hand, Su Yu was able to find the Demons Hair and the g formation. Hence, although Su Yu had suffered some great losses, he had also experienced some significant gains.
Lets go, Su Yu. You have made a name for yourself. Many heroes in the generations toe will face great difficulty living up to such a name. You are almostparable to the previous Emperor Jiuzhou. As such, even the King of Darkness cannot dim your light! Elder Jiu said with a gleeful smile.
Su Yu smiled as he replied, The previous Emperor Jiuzhou sacrificed his own blood essence to rebuild the continent. It was a mighty act of selflessness. How could I everpare to him?
Now that the continent has been sessfully sealed away, the martial arts path wille to an end. As such, fame and fortune are already unimportant. Su Yuughed. I should make my leave now.
As time flew by so quickly here, half a year passed in the blink of an eye. During this time, the remaining otherworldly b*stards were all killed. Thus, the Zhenlong Continent had finally reimed its past glory.
Under the effects of the countless Cloud Galloping Horses, over a hundred new Fairies were created in the Heavenly Law Alliance. They imed thends in all four regions of the continents, including the northern continent, the eastern continent, the western continent and the southern continent. They reced the Empire of Darkness as the main controlling power in the entire continent.
The forces in the continent were all monitored by the Heavenly Law Alliances strict rules. No other armies were allowed to be formed.
Anyone who went against the rules would be annihted by the Fairies. All of a sudden, the continent experienced a peacefulness that had never existed in the past.
Many martial arts students were spared from the tragedies of war, while factions were able to continue existing. After experiencing the greatest battle in history against the otherworldly experts, martial artists had be much more vignt.
As such, they worked even harder to train their disciples, regardless of their factions sizes. Many disciples were recruited during this period. In fact, many of the young prodigies were like fish in water, as they had opportunities to learn and grow like never before.
After ten thousand years, the martial arts field was finally blossoming within the continent once again. Thus, the Heavenly Law Alliance had be the holy ground for martial arts students!
As for the Heavenly Law Alliance Master, he had be a god-like figure, who was worshipped by everyone in the continent. He had started his journey in Shenyue Ind. His life was like a meteor shower, which swept across the Zhenlong Continents night sky.
He had once killed half of the Liuxian factions elders with the identity of Su Yu in an act of delivering justice. He had also once fought against the heavens and three super strong powers with the identity of Yin Yu in the Phoenix Cabs great event. He had even once conquered the alliance of the northern continent with the identity of the ck Snow Devil King.
After three years, he had returned as Su Yu to wipe out the otherworldly Fairies, to fight an All Creation Old Monster, and to save the continent. Every single incident that had urred was groundbreaking. Many people said that Su Yu was a legend.
Many youths from the younger generations were all inspired by him to cultivate even harder and more diligently. In fact, countless martial artists made attempts to visit the ces that Su Yu had once fought just to try toprehend his cultivation pathways.
As such, Shenyue Ind, the Liuxian faction, the Shentian Manor, and the Yinyu Area were all considered to be holynds. Many experts from various corners of the continent gathered at these ces topete against each other in the hopes of improving their cultivations especially.
Naturally, the Heavenly Law Alliances headquarters was based in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. Countless martial artists were attracted to this ce, as they considered it to be the ultimate holynd.
The Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds had already copsed and was upied by the Heavenly Law Alliance, and it was even rebuilt into an ind. It was a lone ind that had upants who chose to distance themselves from all of the conflicts in the rest of the continent.
However, nobody could deny that it was the true center of the Zhenlong Continent and was the holiestnd for martial arts training. This was because this was the ce Su Yu had upied as the first generation King of the Continent. As such, everyone, whether they were male or female, could only dream of seeing him in person.
Unfortunately, this king had chosen to vanish into the woods ever since he had returned from the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. Even so, countless martial artists still lingered on the ind of the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, waiting for the King of the Continents appearance. They hoped to see his glorious self in person.
On the ind of the Dragon Abyss, there was a Heavenly Law Alliances city pce. A hundred Fairies, a thousand Half Fairies, and ten thousand Half Gods were religiously patrolling the deeper end of the city pce, where there was a very quiet and simple garden.
Behind a door that was made of rocks, there was a room that was filled with a dense Spiritual Energy. A young mans figure could be seen sitting in a cross-legged manner within the room.
A bout of Spiritual Energy condensed above his head and slowly entered his forehead. However, as soon as it entered, it all came flowing out from his abdomen.
He slowly opened his eyes and sighed. Is this really happening? My Dantians Vital Energy Crystal had been crushed and can no longer absorb Spiritual Energy to condense into a Vital Energy Crystal. My martial arts path has indeede to an end.
Looks of regret and bitterness appeared simultaneously on his face. When he had been struck by the Blood Emperor on that fateful day, one of his Vital Energy Crystals had been crushed.
In the half a year that followed, he had tried countless measures to recover it, but to no avail. As he expected, he would be stuck at the Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm for the rest of his life with no potential of progressing.
It was such a shame that his hard work could not get him any closer to advancing to the Fairy Realm. For someone as determined as Su Yu to walk on the path of martial arts, this was now his lifes greatest regret.
As he sighed, Su Yu retrieved his Thunder Herb Armor. There were streams of disastrous thunder contained within it. These had all been collected in the past half a year, when he had helped the members of the alliance go through their tribtions.
However, none of the disastrous thunder contained within it belonged to him. This made him even more depressed.
After giving it some thought, Su Yu rubbed the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl with the tip of his finger. A round ball with blue and yellow stripes all over it appeared on his palm. It now felt as light as a feather.
The Underworld Pearl has been sessfully extracted. I can already control it at will. Unfortunately, there will no longer be any avenue for me to use it... As he thought of this, Su Yu looked even more deted.
After a moments hesitation, Su Yu then retrieved a seal with resplendent thunderbolts surrounding it. It was the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal, which had been used by Dark Su Yu to forcefully capture the strong lightning spirit. It was meant to absorb the lightning spirits energy to enhance the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal.
Now, it was already at the final phase of enhancement. The lightning spirit was still struggling slightly, which was a sign that the fusion would soon beplete.
Chapter 702 - Su Yu’s Wedding
Chapter 702: Su Yus Wedding
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
My partial path has alreadye to end, and there isnt any enemy left to fight, so what can I use it for? Su Yu closed his eyes, while loneliness welled up in his heart.
He collected the Thunder Herb Armor and the Underworld Pearl, then started using his cultivation method. He had alreadyprehended and mastered the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters Techniquesst level, the word fighter.
He had also already sessfully mastered andprehended the three words, soldiers,controller, and fighter. His mastery over the Heavens Son Gazing At Air had gone from its entry-level to its lower tier, so he could now control two experts, whose realms were higher than his by an entire realm!
Su Yu had already be quite proficient in using the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palms Moon Palm, and although he was still short of Elder Jius level, he was close to mastering it. After he cultivated for a while, Su Yu found himself incapable of calming down, so he decided to enter the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl with his soul.
Young Master, hows your Dantian? Were the ancient methods that I provided effective? Wu Aoyue asked as she came over to him.
She was now already a Level Two Fairy Realm expert, and although she was as cold as ever, she was warm and gentle around Su Yu. Su Yu tried to look okay as he shook his head.
He still didnt repair it? Wu Aoyues expression became gloomy. I didnt care about the art of healing in the past, and it was because of this that I did I not read books about it. But, if I can go back to my faction once again, then...
Its fine. the Zhenlong Continent is already sealed, so even if my martial pathes to end, so what? What use will cultivation still have to me then? Lets talk about the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly... How is it now? Did it consume all of the Blood Emperors essence blood? he asked.
He intended to give the Blood Emperors blood to the small kylin, but it wasnt interested in it. But, the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly unexpectedly had coveted it! While devouring it, it quickly grew up, and the blood effects on it were greater than the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboos effects by far!
Young master, its already three inches-long, and its been quite lively and spirited recently. ording to what the ancient books recorded, it will shortly start spouting silk, which means that we will get our first batch of its silk! Wu Aoyue became more spirited as she talked about it.
It was probably just like what Su Yu had said, with his techniques and magical treasures, on one in the whole Zhenlong Continent would be able to face him! That was, at least, besides the mysterious King of Darkness.
Moreover, after getting the Chaos Multicolored Butterflys silk, they could make a powerful armor, one that even All Creation experts were incapable of prating. Then, Su Yu would be even more powerful with it, and he might even be able to defeat even the King of Darkness!
As one of them was living in the deepest part of the continent, while the other one was living in the ocean, it was up to the people to decide which one of these two kings was the most powerful.
Yueer, I will temporarily trouble you with this. Su Yu was also somewhat full of expectation about this hopeful development, and he became more high-spirited as he heard her report.
After instructing her once more, he strode toward the Supreme Growing Soils nursery. The first thing he saw was that the two Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboos had already grown to six meters in length!
Young master, ording to whats recorded in the ancient books, they be semi-mature after reaching six meters in length, and in normal conditions, they would need, at the very least, five hundred years to reach such a state. But, that wasnt the case here, as they need just another half year topletely mature! We could pluck them to refine a magical treasure at that time. Wu Aoyue carefully observed Su Yus expression before she forced herself to describe it to him in a cheerful tone.
If Su Yu managed to refine it and make the Heavenly Orchid Silver Sword, he would have finished gathering all nine swords that were needed to form the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation! In the past, he had looked forward to this, yet now, he didnt have any more interest in it.
As such, Su Yu calmly swept over it with his eyes before he turned his attention to the Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate. In the past, it was just a sapling, yet now it had already grown into a giant three, which seemed like it reached the sky! It was as white as snow and it bore many golden fruits, more than a thousand of them to be exact!
When he observed the Cloud Galloping Horses, he found that their number had already surpassed a hundred, and it seemed like they were reproducing at a rapid speed. At this rate, hey could probably use them to make another batch of a hundred Fairy Realm experts in less than a month! However, all of this was already insignificant to him.
Yueer, I hope you know that you can leave at any time. You arent obliged to continue staying here. Su Yu turned around and looked at Wu Aoyue.
He allowed her to wander in the Zhenlong Continent as she wanted, since she was unable to return to Jiuzhou and there was no harm in letting her stay in the continent. In the past, she had stayed in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl of her own ord and continued managing its world.
Now, when she heard such words, her lips slightly shivered. It seemed like she wanted to say something, yet she remained quiet.
Fine. You can do as you please. When you find that you do want to leave this ce, you only have to inform me. Su Yu patted her on the shoulder before he left the pearl and returned to his body.
Immediately, he heard a crisp sound of bells transmuting from outside.
Alliance Master Su Yu, half a year has already passed, and Old Chen wants to meet you. A beautiful woman was standing outside. She was Zi Yunxiang, who he hadnt seen for a long time.
She had already advanced to the Fairy Realm early on, and she had chosen to apany the annihtion team in order to protect the stone gate, as well as to protect Su Yu. Her feelings towards him were already known by all of the Heavenly Law Alliances members.
Creak!
Dust rose up as the stone gate was opened, and Su Yu, who wore a white robe, walked out of it. This was the first time that he had left his room in the past six months. As the sun rays shone upon him, they slightly irritated his eyes, so he subconsciously covered them with his hand.
When he lowered his hand, he saw many familiar-looking people standing before him. The annihtion team, led by Luo Xiong, was before him, while behind them, there was a beautiful woman. She had lowered her head, not daring to look at him.
Wee back, Alliance Master. Luo Xiongs eyes were filled with excitement, and he and the annihtion teams guards, knelt down on their knees as they respectfully shouted their greeting.
Their voices reverberated in the surroundings. When the hundred Fairy Realm experts who were outside of Su Yus courtyard heard them, delight and surprise appeared in their eyes, and no matter whether they were now cultivating, fighting, or even in secluded cultivation or taking care of some important affair, they all flew to the outside of his room and respectfully knelt there.
They then joined in the greeting in unison, Wee back Alliance Master.
The expressions of the thousand Half Fairy Realm experts in the pce gravely changed, while respect and veneration appeared on all of their faces.
Swoosh!
Even the ten thousand Half God Realm experts outside of the pce did the same, all respectfully bowing before him. The sound of greetings from more than ten thousand people reverberated in the sky, startling even the clouds within it.
All of the martial artists in the ind became impassioned when they heard this, and they all rushed in delight to the outside of the pce. Even the martial artists outside of the ind eagerly flew toward the ind, and some people who had just left the ind quickly turned around and returned to it.
All of these people became impassioned because a legendary immortal god-like king of the continent, the legendary Heavenly Law Alliances Master, had actuallye out of his secluded cultivation! All of the people rushed toward him with joyful and hopeful expressions on their faces.
At this moment, a youngster in magnificent clothes stood on one of the oceans reefs. He had an elegant bearing and wore a gentle yet cold expression. His eyes seemed like they were capable of seeing through everything, while a purple glow was flickering between his brows.
As he gazed at the Fourth Saint Master, a cold smile appeared on his face. After not seeing you for half a year, you have already be a majestic continents king! Its really astonishing that you are no longer the past luckyd of the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. Yin Yu, we will meet again... As his words echoed in the air, he disappeared from his former ce on the reef.
While facing their deafening greeting, which was so loud that even the deaf might hear it, Su Yu just calmly smiled and said, Stand up.
His voice was mild, yet it was like an awe-inspiring p of thunder, which reverberated through the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. As the crowd raised their heads, it seemed like they were witnessing the arrival of a great king.
Zi Yunxiangs body shook as she looked at him. Even though he was still the same youth who she was familiar with, he already possessed an imposing manner that only kings possessed. As such, no one dared to approach him.
Everyone should go take care of his own duties, Su Yu said. All of the Heavenly Law Alliances members obeyed his order immediately.
Yun Xiang, let Old Chene over to see me. Warmth appeared in Su Yus eyes as he looked at Zi Yunxiang.
Zi Yunxiang softly bit her lips and brought Old Chen to Su Yu.
Greetings Alliance Master, and congrattions for finishing your secluded cultivation. Old Chen respectfully knelt before Su Yu. Even though he was already a Level Two Fairy Realm expert, he was still as respectful to Su Yu as ever.
Su Yu faintly smiled. Old Chen, you dont need to be this respectful. Did youe to report something to me?
Old Chen slowly nodded. I already finished preparing for your wedding, and I sent invitations to every corner of the continent. In ten days, the whole world will witness your wedding with Qin Xianer.
Luo Xiong and the others got excited when they heard his report, as Su Yus wedding was an affair that would cause a sensation throughout the whole continent, and being invited by him to it was a great honor. Hearing this, Zi Yunxiangs body shook and her eyes became misty.
Su Yu smiled and sighed. I can finally fulfill my promise to Qin Xianer. I will let the whole world be a witness to our unfinished wedding.
Su Yu then turned to gaze at a faraway ce in the sea. It was the reef from which the youngster, who wore magnificent clothes, had just disappeared from.
Chapter 703 - Power of All Creation
Chapter 703: Power of All Creation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu! I missed you so much! A petitedy ran in from the courtyard with a look of joy and surprise in her eyes, then jumped right into Su Yus arms.
To Su Yu, everything about her felt so familiar. Her scent, her aura, her body and its temperature were all likeing home. Su Yu smiled gently as he ced his arms around her shoulders and lowered his head to take a closer look at her.
They had met each other when they were just fourteen. Now, they were both eighteen. It seemed like time had not left its mark on this littledys physical appearances at all.
Apart from looking slightly more mature, she showed no other signs of aging. She still looked exactly the same as when they had first met at the Twilight Mountains.
Her face was fair and smooth, and she had two crystal-like eyes with long ttering eyshes. She had luscious lips that were the color of peaches and an elegantly pointed nose. Her appearance was akin to that of an intricately made doll.
Right then, her big eyes were glimmering with tears of joy. She immediately hugged Su Yu in front of everyone, without any shyness. It felt as natural as giving a family member a hug.
Xianer, Su Yu said as he caressed her head lovingly. How is your father doing?
Xianer was still indulging in his warm embrace as she nodded her head and said, Father is doing great. He just misses you a lot.
Su Yus smile was filled with an additional sense of warmth as he said, It has been seven years, so I should fulfill his expectations. Xianer, are you ready?
Upon hearing his words, Xianers cheeks became flushed with a charming redness. She looked as beautiful as the scenery at dusk.
Yes... Xianer replied shyly as she hugged Su Yu even closer. She then murmured through her pursed red lips, I am the luckiest girl in the world. I want to be Brother Su Yus bride forever!
The heartwarming scene caused everyone in the crowd to smile. Those who knew about the challenges that these two had gone through could not help but sigh happily. After countless things had stood in their way, these two could finally get married!
After a short moment, Su Yu suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked, Xianer, why havent you advanced to the Fairy Realm? Did the Fairy Pill not help you?
Xianer had already reached the Three Crystals Half Fairy level before Su Yu had left for the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds. When he went away, he had left behind the Cloud Galloping Horse, which would have helped anyone else advance to the next level. However, it waspletely useless for Xianer.
It was as if Xianers breakthrough was a rare oddity, as normal medicines could not help her at all. After a thorough investigation, the greatest possibility that they could think of for this was that her physical qualities were very unique.
Xianers physical qualities came from the Death Phoenix Constitution, which came from the Nine Spirit Death Phoenix. As such, hers were the kind of physical qualities which governed the living and the dead in the world, which just happened to be the most mysterious and frightening kind!
Even Yun Yazi, who had wanted to recruit a disciple with the same kind of physical qualities, could not get what he wanted. This is why they guessed that the obstacles that Xianer faced in advancing must mostly have been due to the Death Phoenix Constitution.
Su Yu had wanted to ask Yun Yazi about it. However, ever since the urrence at the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, he seemed to have overexerted himself and had entered a state of deep sleep, which he still remained in to this day.
Finally, Su Yu gave his only Fairy Pill to Xianer before he went into seclusion. He had obtained this pill from Tian Jizis medicinal ce of legacy in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
Tian Jizi had personally created it and had imed that it would certainly allow someone to advance to the Fairy Realm. Based on Tian Jizis prowess, his im could be trusted as being absolutely valid.
Moreover, he must have also taken into ount the special physical qualities of some individuals, like Xianer. Therefore, Su Yu had decided to leave the pill with Xianer. However, upon seeing that she still had not advanced to the Fairy Realm, Su Yu could not help but frown.
No, my instincts tell me that this pill should be able to help me advance. In fact, my body seems to crave this pill! Xianer shook her head.
Su Yu was happy when he heard her words. However, he was stunned momentarily as he thought about it more. So, he asked her, Then, why didnt you take it already? Dont you want to advance to the Fairy Realm?
Xianer lifted her head, then extended her tiny hands to caress his face and said, I want to. I even dream about it in my sleep. However, I want you to advance more than anything. That is because I can only see disappointment in your eyes right now.
Su Yu hugged Xianer even tighter in his arms. It warmed his heart that Xianer was constantly thinking of him and being considerate towards him.
After recollecting himself, Su Yu suddenly realized something. When did Xianer be this intuitive? Its as if she is able to read my mind!
When he looked into those bright eyes before him, he realized that the youngdy he had known in the past had already grown up.
Thank you, Xianer... Su Yu said, while a warm sensation filled his heart and swept away all of the previous feelings of disappointment.
Although he could no longer pursue the path of martial arts, he had a beautiful wife to apany him for life. He could not ask for more.
Xianer, please consume the pill. I have already reached the peak of my cultivation in this world. Hence, whether I consume it or not does not matter for me, Su Yu said with a smile.
Xianer shook her head. No, I want to leave it for you. Once you have recovered from your injuries, you can then use it.
Su Yu wanted to persuade her, but he saw how determined she was and decided to give up. After all, the Zhenlong Continent had already be peaceful once again.
Plus, as the entire area was under his jurisdiction, nobody could harm Xianer. Besides, there were still many opportunities ahead for him to convince her to consume the Fairy Pill.
In that case, how are Jingyu and the Phoenix Cab Master? Have they woken up yet? Su Yu asked.
Xianer lifted her head as a look of joy appeared on her face. Sister Jingyu has woken up!
Hearing this news, Su Yu felt like a great burden had been lifted from his heart. Xia Jingyu been unconscious for a long time. She should have woken up a long time ago, but that had not happened. As such, Su Yu was really worried that something else might have gued her.
However, the Phoenix Cab Master is still in a deep sleep. I am not sure why, but there were several asions when she almost woke up, but fell back into a deep slumber immediately thereafter. Xianer became quite sad.
After all, the Phoenix Cab Master was her master. Hence, she was gued with worry over her. Su Yu was very concerned as well.
He cleared his throat and suggested, Lets go visit them now. You should all carry out your duties ordingly.
After Su Yu gave a simple order to the rest of the people at the scene, he took Xianer to the forbidden area in the Hall of Mental Cultivation, where the Phoenix Cab Master and Xia Jingyu were resting. This ce was patrolled by ten Fairies day and night. As such, not even a single insect could pass through unnoticed.
Inside the Hall of Mental Cultivation, the continents best doctors were constantly looking after the two women. As Su Yu and Xianer stepped into the hall, the figure of a pale and thindy came into sight.
It was the Phoenix Cab Master. Her frown was clearly visible as she remained in a state of deep slumber.
Su Yu tapped on her wrist with his finger as he imbued a strand of Spiritual Energy into her. Suddenly, Su Yus brows raised and he looked surprised.
That power... Its very familiar, isnt it? It is the power of an All Creation Being! All of a sudden, Elder Jius voice could be heard from behind Su Yu. He sounded very serious.
Since there was no other ce that he could go, he had stayed in the Heavenly Law Alliance to examine and oversee the Phoenix Cab Masters injuries personally.
Upon hearing him, Su Yus facial expression changed suddenly. He then asked, Why is there suddenly an All Creation Beings power inside of her?
It must not have appeared all of a sudden. It could very well have been in there this whole time. We just didnt notice it until recently, Elder Jiu said as his frown deepened. He looked equally confused.
After all, there were no All Creation Beings in the Zhenlong Continent. Thus, the power could not have been imbued into her body at ater stage.
Could she have been struck by an All Creation Being? Su Yu asked as he entered a state of deep thought.
Suddenly, his eyes met Elder Jius. They both looked surprised at the same time.
Could it be the supposed Great Saint Master? The two guessed at the exact same time.
Since the battle at the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, they had found out from the Third Saint Master that the Great Saint Master had already been in the Zhenlong Continent all this time. He had remained hidden and had never shown himself.
The Great Saint Master was the person who Su Yu was most wary of. However, after giving it some thought, Su Yu did not think that this was a likely scenario.
After all, if the Great Saint Master had such a strong level of cultivation, he wouldnt need to hide! Moreover, he wouldnt have had to trouble the Blood Emperor toe into their world by sacrificing a Fairy artifact.
Then... Who injured her? Su Yu murmured. He then remained silent for a very long time.
Chapter 704 - Inviting the Whole World to the Banquet
Chapter 704: Inviting the Whole World to the Banquet
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xianer clenched her fair fists. If I had diligently studied healing arts in the past, then my teacher wouldnt have ended up in such a state.
In the past, Xianer had wanted to just concentrate on the martial path, so she had refused to inherit the Phoenix Master Qius healing arts legacy.
The Phoenix Master Qiu had the best healing arts in the whole continent, and if Xianer diligently had studied them, she might have been able to deal with the Phoenix Master Qius current injuries.
Everything will get better, so dont worry. Su Yu softly patted her shoulder and consoled her.
Xianer nodded. At this moment, soft footsteps echoed from outside the pce, and as a faintly sweet fragrance permeated the air, an extremely beautiful woman appeared before them.
She had beautiful facial features, including an exquisite nose and cinnabar-like lips, and her delicate face seemed like it was carved out of a fine piece of white jade. There wasnt any part of her that wasnt extremely beautiful.
If you looked at her for the first time, you might assume that she was probably a fairy that had just descended from heaven. She didnt seem like one of the mortal worlds residents.
Before her beauty, all flowers and beautifulndscapes would lose their luster. Even the suns and moons radiances might be overshadowed by her. Even the aged and experienced Elder Jiu, who was peerless expert in the past, felt his heart fluttering when he saw her.
Jingyu. Su Yu was delighted, as even now, he still felt like he was somewhat not worthy of such a beautiful woman.
She was as outrageously beautiful as ever, yet Su Yu felt like her gaze was somewhat strange.
Xianer softly nodded. Although her expression wasnt cold or indifferent, she didnt show any delight in seeing Su Yu once again either. Su Yu felt like he was almost a stranger to her, and he found the current her quite strange to him as well.
Xia Jingyu was holding a bowl of medicinal soup, which she slowly ced on the table without taking a single look at anyone. I already finished preparing her medicine, and since you are all here, you can feed her yourselves.
Xia Jingyus tone was calm, without the slightest trace of any emotion. After she spoke, she turned around and left only her faint fragrance behind her, as well as the startled crowd.
Brother Su Yu, it seems like sister Jingyu has changed. Xianer nkly looked at the leaving Xia Jingyu. She was somewhat pained by her sight.
Su Yu was somewhat puzzled and nervous. He had to wonder...
Xia Jingyu has only slightly recovered from her illness... Did it have some strange side-effects on her?
Xianer, look after the Phoenix Master Qiu. I will go and check on her, Su Yu said.
Xianer nodded. Okay, brother Su Yu. That sounds good, as Im also worried about her.
He then tapped the ground with his foot, soared up. He then followed Xia Jingyus aura until he reached her courtyard.
When he entered it, he was startled by the scenery in front of him. There were many pear trees here, yet they were all withered because it was autumn. Their dead leaves were all fluttering in the wind.
A beautiful woman was sitting before a table under the trees, drinking alone. Such familiar scenery brought back some blissful memories for Su Yu.
Do you still remember? Under a full moon at night, beneath a pear tree, you taught me about a Holy Decree, Xia Jingyu said softly, while still taking a sip of wine.
Su Yu became somewhat depressed as he entered the courtyard and sat in front of her.
He then said, I still remember.
Su Yus heart became heavy at this moment, and he couldnt help but take a cup of wine.
Its a pity that the ce has changed, as well as those two people. Xia Jingyu raised her head and looked at Su Yu. Her gaze was aloof, cold and distant, as if she was ten thousand miles away from him.
Su Yu didnt reply, but just continued drinking his wine.
Out of the three ck boxes in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilions Wisest Milky Way Formation, I got Tian Jizis Divine Decree from one of them, while you got the Real Spirit Dragon Veins from another one. ording to our agreement, we should evenly divide the contents of thest one. So, take it out now... Xia Jingyu spoke to him coldly, as if they were just strangers.
Su Yu nodded at her, unbothered, as he really hadnt nned to take it for himself anyway. He turned his palm over and took out a ck box, which he hadnt yet opened.
As Xia Jingyu tapped it with her finger, it partially opened and a fragrance fluttered out of it. Su Yu felt like his mind became more spirited instantly, and his life force became even more vigorous.
When such a fragrance assaulted his nostrils, he breathed it in deeply. At the same moment, he opened his eyes to see that his surroundings had drastically changed!
The autumn pear trees, whose leaves were already yellow and withered, had unexpectedly started brimming with life force once again, and many white flowers blossomed on them. A grand amount of grass and herbs also started growing in the courtyard, which was just moments ago in a deste state.
It was like time was flowing backwards. This astounding transformation in the scenery startled Su Yu, and his expression gravely changed.
Then, his Vital Energy surged out of his body and covered him as he came to Xia Jingyus side. He then said, Jingyu, be careful. Its life force is too intense. If you absorb too much of it, you will...
My body will explode and I will die, right? Its the Fate Altering Pill, a divine pill from the primordial world, which is like a deadly poison tomon people. Xia Jingyu was unusually calm as she spoke.
She already knew what was inside the ck box before they had even opened it, and she had urately guessed its origin. Su Yu was startled by her wisdom, and he found this current Xia Jingyu even more strange.
As they slowly opened the box together, two exquisite jade pavilions were revealed. There was a multi-colored pearl in each pavilion, which seemed like it was consecrated by them as if it was a divine Buddha. It could be easily discerned that it was a worldly spiritual treasure with just a single look, as it was those two objects that emitted such a terrifying life force!
Swoosh!
Xia Jingyu waved her hand at one of the exquisite jade pavilions, then took it into her sleeves and said, If a dead person consumes this pill, he will immediatelye back to life, and if a living person consumes it, then his body will explode, and he will die.
Reviving a dead person? Su Yus eyes became filled with shock, and he had to wonder...
Does a pill, which could resurrect the dead, really exist in this world?
As he observed the dreadful life force being emitted, Su Yu slightly began to believe this to be true!
Take it, as you will probably be in great need of it in the future, Xia Jingyu said calmly.
Su Yu nodded. He then took it into his Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl and properly stored it there.
As he looked at Xia Jingyu, who seemed strange to him, Su Yu opened his mouth to say something, yet Xia Jingyu spoke before he could do so.
Su Yu, do you love me? Xia Jingyus ice-cold expression melted as her eyes became filled with hopeful expectation.
Su Yu became taciturn for a moment before he nodded and said, I love you.
A faint smile blossomed on her face and delight appeared on it. Then, as if she was just freed from a great burden, Xia Jingyu pounced into his embrace, while tears of joy fell from her eyes.
She then said in a trembling voice, I knew that you loved me. Since thats the case, brother Su Yu, marry me! Im the one you truly love, not Xianer! Im the only one fit to be your bride.
Su Yus heart shuddered as he saw Xia Jingyu shedding tears of joy. He stretched out his hands and slowly pushed her out of his embrace.
He wore a calm expression as he said firmly, Sorry, I cant marry you.
Xia Jingyus smile stiffened as she asked, Why? She was still crying, but now her tears werent tears of joy, but of grief, sadness, and pain.
She held onto her chest as stared at Su Yu. Tell me... Why? Im the one who met you first, and Im the one who shared many hardships with you. I invested my everything in you. Why are you choosing Xianer in the end?
She finally let all of the emotions that she had constrained for so long erupt at this moment. Her anger was understandable, as she had directed her sword at a Holy King for him!
She had also used her own eyes to observe the Zhenlong Continent instead of him, who had lost sight in his own! For Su Yu, she was even willing to marry the central prefecture king in order to save his life! She was even willing to sacrifice her life for him.
He was the only person she had in her heart, yet in the end, right after she woke up, she had received this heart wrenching news of Su Yus and Qin Xianers wedding. He was cruel and ruthless indeed!
Su Yu felt his heart throbbing in pain at this moment. But, he knew that the arrival of this day woulde ever since he chose Xianer.
Its because I promised her long ago, Su Yu replied.
Xia Jingyu shook her head as tears streaked across her cheeks. Then, what about me? I dont have anything apart from you. I have only you alone.
Her pained cries and wails were reaching the deepest part of Su Yus heart, tearing it apart.
I will be beholden to you for my whole life. Su Yu closed his eyes and decisively turned around, unable to take another look at her. However, the moment he turned around, his eyes became somewhat misty.
Xia Jingyu wiped her tears as she looked at Su Yu, who had just heartlessly left. Her eyes, which were gentle and warm in the past, became filled with madness.
Su Yu! I hate you, and I swear that I will surely make you regret this! Her ice-cold cry, which was filled with hatred, reverberated in the courtyard.
Su Yus whole body shivered when he heard it, and he felt like his heart had been gouged out of his chest. He felt like he had just lost something extremely important.
He would never again see this beautiful woman who had unsheathed her sword for him, wept for him, and risked her everything for him. Their rtionship had officiallye to an end.
Jingyu, Im sorry. I already promised Xianer. So, I will marry her and not you, but I will surely make it up to you... Somehow... Su Yu murmured as he left the courtyard.
...
After ten days had passed, a great sensation rocked the whole world. The day had arrived for the whole world to witness the great wedding of the Heavenly Law Alliances Master Su Yu!
Many outstanding heroes rushed to the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds to congratte him, and all of the factions, which were invited, came as well. Even most of the powerful experts joined in the grand asion. All of the factions were invited, and the number of people present in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds was more than several hundreds of thousands of people!
Old Chen, who was in the Heavenly Law Alliance Pce, was extremely excited. All of the worlds famous heroes were invited here! Who would have expected that our Heavenly Law Alliance would have such a great turnout on his special day? However, as the Heavenly Law Alliances Master has always kept a low-profile, I have to wonder why he invited the whole world?
Old Chen was puzzled by this matter. However, he noticed that it was noon now, meaning that it was already time for the festivities to begin, so he stopped giving a thought, as he had duties to attend to!
Take the guests to their seats. Old Chen revolved his whole bodys Vital Energy and shouted in an extremely loud voice.
He had to shout so loudly because, within a radius ten thousand miles, more than ten thousand banquets had been set up! The sight was truly majestic! Such a luxurious wedding had never been seen before, yet no one dared to criticize it, as Su Yu was the continents greatest king.
His wedding is really different than any othermon mans! A voluptuous woman, who wore a cold expression and had manyplex emotions that were flickering in her eyes, eximed.
Wuer, dont blurt out such improper words. There was a graceful and beautiful woman standing beside her, whose eyes were lusterless. Yet, she forced herself to seem spirited as she said, We came here to congratte him, remember?
Mo Wu bit her rosy lips and took a sip of wine. An Yurou and Mo Wu, who Su Yu had evaded, had appeared here at his wedding.
Hes now already the number one expert. Who in our whole faction would have expected that we would one day be honored just because he came from our faction? Ji Hongxue softly chuckled, as she felt like the upturn of fate were really surreal.
All of the people here are famous experts, yet a small faction like ours was also invited here. If it wasnt for that fact that he came from our faction, then we probably wouldnt be here today. Chan Yufei blinked her pretty eyes and sighed, whileplex emotions welled up in her heart as she thought about what she had experienced with Su Yu in the past.
Ji Hongxue softly chuckled, Didnt you notice that even the Yun Family was invited?
Chapter 705 - Not Praying to the Universe
Chapter 705: Not Praying to the Universe
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As Chan Yufeng fixed her gaze forward, she saw an elegantdy sitting at the same table. Thedy sat in an upright manner and looked somewhat embarrassed.
That is Princess Yun Yan, Li Haos fiance. I cant believe she came, Chan Yufei said with an odd look. Everyone in the Liuxian faction knew about Princess Yun Yan and her fianc.
Li Hao had once tried to sabotage Su Yu, but ultimately failed to do so. In a surprising turn of events, Yun Yan was almost forced to marry Su Yu. It had actually be a running joke within the faction.
I once heard that Yun Yan locked herself in her house in order to avoid Su Yu. Her presence here today must be the direct result of family pressure, Ji Hongxue said with augh.
Chan Yufei nodded as she looked around. It seems that everyone Su Yu knew is here. It makes sense, as everyone was invited. Even your disciples father is here.
As their gazes shifted, they could see Ji Hongxues main disciple, Li Jun. He was only ten years old, but he sat very respectfully next to his father, who was dressed in a yellow robe.
Father, the legend of the continent is truly your old friend, Li Jun said respectfully as he stood up to bow before the middle-aged king. Li Jun looked very proud and amazed.
As he had immersed himself in the martial arts world, he understood the weight that Su Yus name carried, much more so than his father. Su Yus name represented the peak of the martial arts world.
As such, Su Yu was a legendary existence. It was for this reason that his invitation was a great source of pride for them.
Brother Su, do you still remember me? I am the Third Prince, The yellow-robed man said. Congrattions, old friend.
At a table not far away, Zi Doni seemed a little depressed as he sighed.
Hehe, fate is preordained. Why are you still not willing to let go, Housemaster? Her fate has already been decided. Let her handle it herself, Lin Yunhe said as he chuckled. He was trying to console Housemaster Zi.
Zi Doni sighed yet again as he nced towards Zi Yunxiang, who was next to him. He felt helpless.
Father, I am alright. Zi Yunxiang smiled gently. However, it seemed like a forced smile. Anyone could tell that she was filled with burdensome thoughts.
Behind them, there was a table that attracted a lot of attention because of all of the shockingly beautiful women who were sitting at it. In the continent, the only group capable of yielding such attention was the Phoenix Cab.
Cab Master, you must feel bad, dont you? Feng Xianzi asked in an almostughing tone. However, she did try to keep her voice down.
The Phoenix Cab Master tried to act nonchnt. There is nothing more between him and myself apart from the past. As for you, you must feel equally bad, dont you?
Feng Xianzi was stunned for a while as her smile faded away. She remained silent for some time before letting out a soft sigh.
...
After a few minutes had passed, all of the guests had finally sat down in their designated seats.
Please wee the groom and bride! Old Chen shouted loudly.
Every suddenly cheered as their gazes turned towards the upper region of the pce. All of a sudden, fireworks that were every color of the rainbow filled the air.
In the midst of the resplendent lightshow, two figures in red appeared from the middle of the pce. The man was dressed in a red-colored robe, and his silver hair flowed in the air. His appearance looked as if a fairy had descended into the human realm.
The other figure was a woman, who was covered in a cloak and wore a beautiful jade crown above her head. Her fairy-like dress flowed behind her, and she looked exquisitely beautiful.
They looked like a match that had been made in heaven as they arrived before their wedding guests. It was a magnificent scene.
Everything is so beautiful! someone in the crowd eximed, then sighed out loud. The couple, the scenery, and the aura in the surroundings were all extremely lovely.
Thank you, everyone, for attending my wedding. I am forever indebted to you all. Su Yu bowed towards his guests as he thanked them.
Congrattions, Alliance Master Su. The crowd eximed in unison as they all began to move forward to offer their congrattions.
Congrattions! Even the Great Lord from the Empire of Darkness stood up to congratte Su Yu.
Ever since the battle at the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, the Great Lord had thoroughly learned his lesson and was now truly grateful and respectful towards Su Yu.
As myriad congrattory wishes filled the air, Su Yu looked at everyone and smiled. He then turned towards Qin Xianer and asked, Xianer, all of these people are congratting us. Are you satisfied with all of this?
Xianers small hands held Su Yus palm tightly as her heart beat fast. When she heard him, her face turned red and tears filled her eyes.
She sounded like she was about to cry when she spoke, Yes. This all feels like a dream. I am about to be Brother Su Yus bride! I am so happy...
All of a sudden, her voice cracked and a few of her tears fell on Su Yus hand. Sensing the warmth in her tears, Su Yu held her hands even tighter.
Xianer, do not worry. Today, I will give you a grand wedding that you will never forget, Su Yu said softly.
Old Chen was thoroughly moved by the scene. The grand wedding begins! First, bow towards the temple!
As soon as he spoke, countless guests looked at each other. ording to tradition, the first bow at a wedding should always be towards the universe. This was because the universe was the greatest power, followed by the temple. Then finally, the bride and groom would bow towards each other.
However, Su Yus wedding hadpletely ignored the bow towards the universe! The people were shocked to see that he would not even pray towards the universe! This break from tradition stirred up a conversation among the guests...
It is Alliance Master Su, after all. He does not pray towards the universe, and he also does not have any respect for ghosts or gods, someone in the crowd said.
There are not many people who would dare to do such a thing! He is a unique person indeed, someone else chimed in.
Only those who knew Su Yus past would understand Su Yus intentions. He had always done exactly as he wished.
So, it did not surprise them that he would choose not to bow towards the universe. After all, for the countless times that he had risen up in power and status, including the time when he forcefully cultivated the Pure Divine Decree, he had never once bowed before the heavens.
Everyone smiled as they looked at Su Yu in silence. He was going to carry out his wedding in his own way.
Su Yu looked extremely calm as he pulled Xianers little hands and bowed towards the Duke of Xianyu, who sat before them. However, as soon as they bowed, the sky suddenly turned dark. At the same time, a huge thunderstorm began to form all around them.
The entire Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds seemed to have been covered by dark clouds in an instant. This odd phenomenon, which had appeared out of the blue, caused the facial expressions of the entire audience to change drastically.
What is going on? the Phoenix Cab Master asked in surprise as she looked towards the skies with a confused expression on her face.
The only simr scene she had witnessed to this had urred half a year ago, when the frightening aura had appeared in the Zhenlong Continent. All of a sudden, the cheerful atmosphere had been wiped away.
Many people were now bing anxious and were unable to sit still. Elder Jiu gradually stood up from his seat, his aged face showing a worried expression as he fixed his gaze towards the sky. There was also a hint of fright in his eyes.
Heavenly... Might... Elder Jiu mumbled in a trembling voice.
On the stage, Xianers body was shaking. Her knees felt weak as an inexplicable pressure fell upon her. She subconsciously leaned toward Su Yu. He held Xianers small hands as he looked calmly towards the dark clouds in the sky.
You are finally here, Heavenly Might. Its been a long time. Su Yus voice waspletely calm. It almost seemed like he had expected this scene.
The sky rumbled as lightning began to appear. The loud thunder was causing peoples eardrums to vibrate painfully.
All of a sudden, the dark cloud above Su Yus head rapidly turned into a huge spinning vortex cloud. As he looked over with his head raised, he could see an opening in the air. A heart-stopping aura could be felt, and it was slowlying out of the vortex!
For the marriage to continue, you must bow towards the universe! The illusory voice could be heard very clearly throughout all corners of the universe.
Although the sound came in through everyones ears, it felt as if the voice hade from the depths of each persons heart. Everyone was shocked, and they all wondered...
Is the universe speaking?
Must Su Yu bow towards the universe before he bows towards the temple?
Elder Jiu looked very serious as he stared at the vortex in surprise. His contracted pupils seemed to have noticed something as his face shook slightly in fear.
However, Su Yus gaze remained calm as he replied, It is my wedding. I do not need the universes approval. You should get lost! In fact, go as far away as possible.
After he spoke, Su Yu took Xianers hands and said softly, Xianer, let us continue.
Sensing the strength in Su Yus hand, Xianers palpitating heart began to calm down. She then followed after Su Yu with her hands in his as they both knelt down and bowed. Although the Duke of Xianyu was shocked by the odd phenomenon in the sky, he also appeared very calm as he epted their gestures.
First bow, Old Chen said as he tried to remain calm. Su Yu and Xianer bowed after they heard his direction.
Rumble.
Suddenly, the angered sound of rolling thunder could be heard. Then, the sound of rolling thunder began to fill the sky, while everyone became blinded by the bright lights of the storm.
In this same moment, huge waves formed on the surface of the sea. The waves were so tall, they reached the skies and caused huge,pping sounds as they mmed back into the ocean.
Bang.
All of a sudden, the thunder and lightning from the storm descended towards Su Yu and Qin Xianer. It looked like the end of the world!
Young man, as you have defied the heavens, you will be killed! The universe let out a loud illusory sound once again. It was filled with the Heavenly Might.
Each of the hundreds of thunder ps gave off a destructive feeling to everyone present. Even a Grade One Fairy would instantly be turned into dust by that kind of might. This was even more frightening than the disastrous thunder!
Alliance Master! the annihtion team shouted loudly. Although they wanted to help Su Yu, they were at a loss, as they couldnt possibly be faster than lightning!
However, Su Yu did not even lift his head as he retrieved a colorful suit of armor from his sleeve casually, with his back still facing the lightning. The armor gave off a loud roar as hundreds of thunder ps and lightning bolts were emitted from it, which collided against the iing thunder and lightning bolts. The collision caused a sudden expansion of energy.
All of a sudden, a loud bang could be heard, which caused the ground to shake. The impact that had been created by the collision resulted in bouts of huge waves, which swept across the entire ind! But, the most terrifying thing was that the huge waves were about to collide with the guests!
Formation! A shout could be heard from somewhere to the side.
Just as the guests were about to be hit by the waves, a strong bright light was suddenly emitted from below their seats. A huge light screen, which appeared to be a semi-circle that was the color of dusk, began to take form around them. It was keeping them safe within it!
As the huge current swept over them, the huge light screen was vibrating strongly. However, it was not destroyed.
The Phoenix Cabs mountain-protecting great formation? someone guessed.
No. Although it does look simr, this shields might is even more shocking! Even a Grade Five Fairy would not be able to break through it! Elder Jiu said in surprise. As he gazed upon it, he couldnt help but wonder... Under whose instruction was such a strong formation spell created? This must not be someone from the Zhenlong Continent!
Even the Phoenix Cab Masters eyes were wide open with surprise.
Then, Feng Xianzi asked with a tone of shock and confusion, Half a year ago, Su Yu borrowed the mountain-protecting great formation from us before he went into seclusion. Could he have predicted this would happen?
As everyone looked at Su Yu, who still looked calm as he stood on the stage, they started thinking that perhaps Su Yu had intentionally chosen not to bow towards the universe in order to cause this exact scene. He seemed too calm... Too prepared!
Second bow, Old Chen said, focusing on continuing the ceremony.
Su Yu and Qin Xianer bowed yet again. Right then, hundreds of thunder ps came forth once again. However, they were dispersed with ease by the thousands of disastrous thunders, which were stored in the Thunder Herb Armor.
Third bow! Old Chen instructed.
Finally, Su Yu and Qin Xianer hadpleted their three bows towards the Duke of Xianyu.
Bride and groom, now bow towards each other! Old Chen instructed.
The final bow would be between the soon-to-be newlyweds. This final bow would officially join them as husband and wife!
As Su Yu pulled Xianer up, he looked into Xianers eyes under the stormy sky. Xianers face was filled with joy and excitement.
Under the stormy sky, which seemed to be the sight of the end of the world, they bowed towards each other.
Chapter 706 - The Heavenly Wrath’s True Face
Chapter 706: The Heavenly Wraths True Face
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
You should suffer the wrath of heaven for your bonding in defiance of heaven. An apathetic voice, which stirred everyones emotions, echoed once again from the world.
The lightning disappeared at this moment, and an extremely terrifying aura erupted out of the cyclone, while an ancient tower came out of it. This shocked the crowd.
The ancient tower emitted a terrifying pressure, and it seemed like all living beings were constrained by it. They all became restless at such a moment.
A youth was sitting cross-legged at the peak of the tower, and a mysterious-looking ancient sword was stuck on the ground beside him. The ancient sword contained a peerless murderous aura, and it seemed as if it wanted to ughter all of the worlds living-beings. Everyone felt their hearts intensely thumping.
This scene caused the Phoenix Cabs Masters pupils to contract until they became as thin as needles. In the past Phoenix Meet, this ancient tower appeared to obstruct Su Yu when he defied heaven and tried to refine a Pure Divine Decree.
Now, it appeared once again. This tower represented heaven, the world, and the worlds will, which was overlooking all living beings. If Heaven wanted someone dead, then that person would die despite everything.
At that moment, a green light beam, which possessed an aura that was capable of exterminating all living beings, shot out of the giant tower. The light beam didnt engulf Su Yu, but it engulfed the whole Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds!
Elder Jius expression gravely changed when he saw it. Everyone, quickly leave the ind! Its extremely dangerous.
Elder Jiu warned them because he felt a great threating from the light beam. But, the light beam was extremely fast, so it was unknown whether they could escape in time...
Enter the pce. As Su Yu waved his right arm, a green light flickered and an ice-cold beautiful woman suddenly appeared. It was Wu Aoyue.
Wu Aoyue wore aposed look as she guided the hundred thousand people into the Heavenly Law Alliances Pce. At the same time, she crushed a jade pendant.
After the jade pendant was crushed, a giant light screen covered the whole Heavenly Law Alliances Pce. Right then, the light beam bombarded them.
The terrifying light beam contained the worlds will, which wanted to exterminate all living beings. The light screen quickly melted like snow, and even the birds were burned into nothingness by the light beam.
The inds ground and boulders were like snow in the face of the light beam, all being gradually melted by it. The light beam erased everything in its path, and after it disappeared, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air as they gazed in shock and what was left behind it.
The Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, which had existed for more than ten thousand years, had been thoroughly erased. There wasnt even a single part of it left.
What a terrifying destructive power, even Divine Masters would probably be incapable of surviving it. Elder Jius gaze was filled with shock, and his expression became grave.
If he faced this destructive light beam, then it would be impossible for him to survive it with his current cultivation. However, what really made his pupils contract was that he witnessed a light screen above the Dragon Abysss ind, which had just disappeared.
The Heavenly Law Alliances Pce, which didnt suffer any damage, was within the light screen. The people inside it didnt suffer any injuries either.
In fact, Su Yu and Xianer were even still bowing to each other. It was like the destructive light beam hadnt affected them in the slightest bit. When Su Yu and Xianer raised their heads, their bowing ceremony came to end.
The ceremony hase to an end, shouted Old Chen in a loud voice, and with his shout, Su Yu and Xianer officially became husband and wife.
After eight years, they had finally finished their wedding. Countless ps of thunder echoed, as the Heaven was extremely infuriated. After all, they had defied heaven and finished their wedding, even while in the face of such a destructive light beam!
Brother Su Yu. Xianers eyes were filled with excitement and her body lightly shivered as she nestled in his embrace. Im not dreaming, am I?
Su Yu smiled and embraced her as he looked at the crowd. Everyone, thanks foring here to witness my and Xianers wedding, he said in a loud voice. Now, please retreat for the time being, as I must face what wille next alone.
Rumble!
A ce on the ocean beneath the pce, in which the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds once was, started opening up, revealing a gloomy cave.
Elder Jiu was startled, and he asked in surprise, The Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds?
The Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds was unexpectedly within the cave, and it was filled with magma, which had already cooled off half a year ago. As it was revealed, a Spiritual Energy, which was ten folds denser than the worlds, surged out of it. It wasparable to the Spiritual Energy within thend where the Empire of Darkness stored ten thousand years worth of its resources.
If someone carefully observed it, he would find that it was filled with arge number of resources and spiritual treasures. In fact, it was enough to sustain the hundred thousand people for several hundred years.
As he looked at it, Elder Jiu was startled once again, as it was obvious that it was prepared by Su Yu early on. All of the people became spirited and fled into it in order to evade the terrifying Heavenly Wrath in the sky.
After a short while, most of the hundred thousand people had left. Only a few remained.
Alliance Master, the annihtion team will stay here with you. Luo Xiong led the annihtion teams guards and followed behind Su Yu.
Elder Jiu had also stayed. At the moment, he stood beside Su Yu, along with the Great Lord, the Phoenix Cabs Master, and Ji Hongxue.
They all stood beside Su Yu and looked up to the tower, which emitted a dreadful pressure. As Su Yu swept over them with his gaze, he saw fear and decisiveness in their eyes.
He was soothed by such a sight and softly chuckled. Im really happy that you are willing to stay here with me, but this is my fight, so you go to the Dragon Abyss. After a short while, I will thoroughly seal it, so no one in the outside world will be able to open it. This way, even if the continent is destroyed, you will still be spared.
Elder Jiu was puzzled. Lad, what are you nning to do?
Su Yu sighed as he replied, I had an ominous premonition before the fight in the Dragon Abyss urred. I know that the true disaster still has yet to appear. So, Ive secretly been preparing for it during thisst half a year.
He then added, All of the resources that I have stored are in the Dragon Abyss, and its enough for supplying our worlds greatest experts for several hundreds of years. I just used my wedding as a pretext for gathering them here, so that I could protect them. I cant protect the whole continent, but I can, at the very least, protect all of you.
The people here were shocked when they heard him. They were overwhelmed to know that he had started preparing for this half a year ago. Moreover, the worlds will really appeared as he had expected it would.
Then, whats the matters with those formations? Elder Jiu was astonished by them, as they were unusually powerful.
We must thank the Third Saint Master for that, as I got a rare book about formations from him. Furthermore, Yueer is the who studied it and set up the formations. Su Yu then pointed at Wu Aoyue, who was quietly standing behind him.
Wu Aoyue had a broad and vast amount of experience, so she was somewhat knowledgeable of formations. She had diligently studied one of the formations in the book in order to help Su Yu. As Su Yu had a huge amount of resources, they were able to set up two great formations.
Elder Jiu was dumbstruck.
We mustnt tarry! Quickly, go! I need to face whats next alone, Su Yu urged as he coldly looked at the tower. Our enemy is too powerful, and you cant be of any help to me. Instead, you would just be a burden to me, so quickly leave! Dont let my efforts go in vain.
The people started hesitating, but they still obeyed because of Su Yu unceasing urgings. Even Elder Jiu entered it along with them. In the end, there was just a single person left who wasnt willing to go.
Xianer, I dont want you to suffer any harm, so please go too, Su Yu said.
As Xianer shook her head, there wasnt any fear on her face. Instead, she revealed a bright smile as she tightly held Su Yus hand and said, I want us to grow old together, so if you die, then there is no need for me to continue living alone.
Su Yu smiled in delight. Okay. He then took her into his embrace.
Xianer was also delighted, and she clenched her fists as her eyes became filled with determination. However, she suddenly felt a faint pain in her neck, then quickly started to faint.
She managed to barely understand what had just happened before she lost consciousnesspletely. Su Yu had tricked her!
Im sorry, Xianer, but I should face this alone. Su Yu carried Xianer into the Dragon Abyss and handed her over to Wu Aoyue. Protect her.
Wu Aoyue nodded, then said to Su Yu, Be careful.
Su Yu nodded, then flew away. As he flew, he clenched his fist, causing a grant amount of golden leaves to fly out of his sleeves. The leaves then covered the Dragon Abyss entrance.
Elder Jiu was slightly confused for a moment, then he suddenly cried out in rm, The Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboos leaves!
The Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo was Jiuzhous greatest divine bamboo. It was only because he knew how precious it was that he was able to recognize it.
He was astonished, as it was a divine treasure, which even All Creation Old Monsters would earnestly seek in vain without managing to get it. However, Su Yu unexpectedly possessed it! Moreover, from the great number of leaves before him, it was obvious that Su Yu possessed a grant number of such divine bamboos.
Thisd really was able to hide it so well! Elder Jiu was greatly shocked, as Su Yu was really capable of shocking him countless times!
It would be impossible for even Divine Masters to break a seal made from such a strong object as the greatest divine bamboo. This was a crucial object that they needed to protect them and ensure their eternal safety. It was impossible for it to be opened, unless someone opened it from inside.
After he finished doing all of this, Su Yu was no longer worried about their future safety. Finally, he heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, Su Yu raised his head and looked at the tower.
I have waited for you for a long time, and its finally time to settle everything between us, isnt it, Great Saint Master? Su Yu muttered.
Although the Dragon Abyss was sealed, the people inside it were still able to see what was happening outside, and they all quieted down when they heard Su Yus words.
The Great Saint Master? The most mysteriousmander of the otherworldly armys ck Shadow Guard?
Is he unexpectedly the youth who represented heavens will?
Elder Jiu found this to be unbelievable. How is this possible? This tower was always present in this world, so how is it possible that the person is the Great Saint Master?
Elder Jiu then continued to ponder this...
He was also present in the past Phoenix Meet, so if the person is the Great Saint Master, then doesnt this mean that he was present in the Zhenlong Continent before the otherworldly armys invasion even started?
If this is really the case, then why didnt he show himself? Moreover, how did the Great Saint Master manage to represent Heavens Wrath, which supervised all living beings?
This is utterly impossible...
Heaven-defyingd, you should be executed. The youth slowly opened his eyes, while his awe-inspiring voice echoed out, despite the fact that his lips didnt even move. His words contained a heavenly prestige, which caused unceasing rumblings to echo out.
Su Yu stood at the roof of the pce and looked at the sky. A representative of Heavens Wrath... Such words can deceive anyone, but they cant deceive my eyes. Shortly after I used my defying will to condense a pure decree such as the Pure Divine Decree, my eyes were injured, but I was still able to have a clear look at you first.
Su Yus eyes were filled with disdain, Heavens Wrath isnt at all the wrath of the world, and its just a Pure Divine Decree. You are just like me, a martial artist who managed to cultivate a Pure Divine Decree that is capable of emitting Heavens Wrath. You are just a mere mortal. Su Yu exposed him with his words.
Su Yus Heavenly Eyes were representing Heavens Punishment, and they were also capable of emitting the Heavenly Wrath. Such was also the case for the youth, who proimed himself as being the representative of Heaven.
s, he was just a mortal like Su Yu. Thou shouldnt... The youth spoke once again in a sharp tone.
However, his words were interrupted by Su Yus thunderous voice, Stop putting on such an act and pretending that you are from heaven. You are just a chess piece ced here by the central prefectures king to prevent the appearance of experts in the Zhenlong Continent.
Su Yu then added, Its because of you that the tribtions that the Zhenlong Continents people face while advancing to the Fairy Realm are extremely terrifying!
When Elder Jiu or the Heavenly Law Alliances members were passing their tribtions, an extremely terrifying golden disastrous thunder would always appear after the first three normal ps of disastrous thunder. Such a thunder never left them any route of escape.
From such a fact, it could be seen that thest thunder was trying to kill them on purpose, and the person behind all of this was the youth in front of him, who was pretending that he represented Heavens will!
Heavens Wrath shouldnt be disrespected. The youth spoke apathetically, while another destructive light beam was condensed within the tower.
Su Yu sneered at him. You are still putting on an act, so I will shortly tear away your mask.
Chapter 707 - Divine Master
Chapter 707: Divine Master
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As Su Yu tapped on the Thunder Herb Armor above his head with his hand, the thunderbolts that had been contained within it for a long timepletely exploded. Nearly eight hundred thunderbolts instantly appeared as they lit up the sky with a myriad of colors.
Some of them were normal disastrous thunders, while there were also several hundred odd-looking golden disastrous thunders. Normal disastrous thunders appeared when someone faced his tribtion in order to advance to the Fairy Realm. However, the golden disastrous thunders that had appeared at the end were intentionally created to kill such people who tried to advance!
Have a taste of your own thunderbolts! Su Yu shouted coldly as all eight hundred thunderbolts rose towards the vortex in the sky, apanied by loud roars.
Such a stunning sight looked like the end of the world. It shook everyones hearts thoroughly. Right then, the entire continent, including the northern, southern, eastern, and western regions, all experienced the might of the menacing thunder. Even the eastern continent, which was the furthest away, could sense the rumble, which emanated even from the depths of the sea!
All of a sudden, all of the beings in the entire continent were in a state of panic. At the peak of the ancient tower, the young mans calm demeanor wavered for the first time as a frown appeared on his face.
The odd Thunder Herb Armor seemed to have exceeded his expectations. After all, based on the understanding of themoners, the Thunder Herb could only withstand thunderbolts. However, when the Thunder Herb was in Su Yus hands, it was actually able to absorb disastrous thunders for his own use.
Right then, the ancient tower emitted a loud sound as destructive light descended from it and engulfed the world. In that moment, hundreds of thunderbolts collided against the ancient towers light. As both of them seemed to contain a energy that could annihte the entire continent, they caused a huge collision, one unlike any that had ever happened before!
Bang.
As if the earth and the sky were being separated for the first time, a huge earthquake urred. It emitted a deafening roar! The sound waves created by the collision contained a destructive force, which spread out in all directions.
From the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, which acted at its center, the force moved through the oceans water as it spread out in every direction. An endless tsunami seemed to be sweeping across the continent and soon flooded all of thends. Countless mountains and valleys in the northern continent were instantly submerged by the seawater.
The Liuxian faction, the Wolong Snowfield, the Hundred Territories Alliance and the Phoenix Cab were all engulfed by the seawater and sank to the bottom of the ocean. The huge tsunami had caused the entire continent to shift thousands of miles!
As such, the northern continent had beenpletely destroyed. Countless live spirits in the northern continent were annihted on the spot.
As for the rest of the continents regions, the grounds were cracking up, while volcanoes were erupting all over. Cities were crumbling from strong earthquakes, while citizens were fleeing for their lives!
All of a sudden, a great disaster had caused all of the living beings in the continent to enter a state of absolute fear. Cries of shock and terror could be heard all over the ce.
In the Dragon Abyss, those who witnessed the epic collision were in a panic. Words could no longer describe the shock and fear that filled their hearts. This was not a mere battle... It was the end of the world!
Once the waves slowly subsided, the situation on the battlefield could be seen clearly. Su Yu was still standing on his original spot. Not a single hair on his head had been touched.
In the sky, the dark clouds had all faded away, having been dispersed by the impact of the collision. The only thing that remained was the lonesome ancient tower, which floated in the air, as well as the young man above it.
Despite the frightening thunderbolts, the ancient tower had somehow remained standing. However, it looked like it had been badly affected, as cracks could be seen all over it. Pieces of damaged bricks were also falling off of it and crumbling into the ocean.
The sheer strengths of the thunderbolts could be clearly observed from this damage. These disastrous thunders that had been collected from hundreds of tribtions were definitely the most frightening!
Even if a Divine Master came forward, he would not be able to withstand them. As such, the consequences faced by the ancient tower were not surprising.
However, oddly enough, the ancient tower was still emanating a destructive aura from within. The aura had not seemed to weaken, despite the towers damaged state. This was very odd!
Although the young man who was above the ancient tower seemed unharmed, there was a look of anger in his eyes, which reced the previous proudness he had disyed upon it while he was ying god earlier.
Su Yu! The young man shouted with a murderous tone.
The corners of Su Yus mouth lifted as he began to throw insults at the young man, Whats the matter? Are you done with pretending to be god? How dare a normal human like you pretend to be a god and try to conquer all beings? What a joke!
The young man was angered by Su Yu and could no longer keep pretending. I really should have sacrificed everything to kill you back then! The young man said as he stared at Su Yu coldly.
ording to logic, since the young man had already been inside the Zhenlong Continent, he clearly had countless opportunities to attack Su Yu. However, he had never shown himself since the beginning.
He had only appeared when someone was experiencing a tribtion or going against heavens wishes. Therefore, he must have been wary of something or someone to have chosen not to attack Su Yu yet. Otherwise, Su Yu would already be dead!
You can attempt to do so now! Su Yu put the gloomy Thunder Herb Armor away as he stood with his hands behind his back and shouted, Show me what youve got!
The young mans eyes narrowed as he stood above the ancient towers tip. It seemed like he did not want to leave the ancient tower.
Su Yu, there is no need to rush. If you want to die, your turn wille shortly! I need to find someone else first! The young man resisted his urge to kill Su Yu as he revealed why he had truly appeared.
Killing Su Yu appeared to only be something that he would do out of convenience or as a side note. He had another objective in mind, which was what had really warranted his appearance.
Shen Yichen, why are you still hiding? Since I have shown myself, it means that everything will nowe to an end! There is no use for you to stay in hiding! The young man looked around as he shouted loudly.
As his voice had resonated throughout the corners of the entire Zhenlong Continent, nobody could have missed it. This caused everyone to wonder...
Shen Yichen? Who is that?
Did the otherworldly people invade the Zhenlong Continent to look for this man?
Why has no one heard this name before?
Even though the young mans voice resonated throughout the universe, there was not a single response.
The young man revealed a cold look, then said, We have been testing for the past three years. We can confirm that you have fallen from the godly ranks to a mere martial artist. This is thest time we wille after you. I will give you three breaths time. If you do not show yourself, I will kill every living being in the Zhenlong Continent!
He then added, Come out!
Then, the young man leapt into the air as the ancient tower beneath him shook greatly. The ancient tower, which was already falling apart, started crumbling from the vibration before it quickly crumbled into pieces.
Why is he destroying his own ancient tower? The people in the Dragon Abyss were very confused by this sight. They knew very clearly that this person, who called himself a Saint Master, was not dumb. As such, they knew that something even more frightening must be happening after this!
Indeed, as the ancient tower copsed, a nearly transparent tower, which was the height of a human being, gradually appeared from within it. This was this tower that was emanating the destructive aura!
The facial expression of Elder Jiu in the Dragon Abyss changed drastically as he said, Impossible! How could this item fall into the hands of the Central Prefectures King? Could he have already taken the ce of Emperor Jiuzhou? This high-quality fairy artifact, the Imperial Tower, can be used to move across millions of miles in space! Only Emperor Jiuzhou can control it! How did it fall into his hands?
As Su Yu used his Soul Eyes to scan the transparent tower, he tried not to miss a single thing. However, when he scanned the inner sections, his facial expression suddenly changed drastically. His soul power was suddenly annihted by some kind of force!
This is interesting. Such a talented person actually exists in an abandoned ce like this! It seems like your Soul Eyes have already entered the second level. A coldughter could be heard from within the tower clearly.
Swiftly thereafter, the surface of the transparent tower began to twist and turn to form a vortex, which connected the outside to a tunnel inside. A yellow-robed figure then stepped out from within the tunnel!
The yellow robe that the person wore seemed very old. In fact, it looked as if he had not changed it for several decades. The sides looked quite worn and were badly torn. Also, a chilly and creepy aura was emanating from the robe.
The owner of the robe was an old man with empty holes in the ce of his eyes. Two jade-colored ghost mes could be seen flickering within the holes. At first nce, he looked exactly like a ghost!
One could not feel an ounce of Vital Energy within his body. One could not even sense any life force around him at all. If he was not actually standing before everyone in that moment, no one would have even been able to notice his presence.
As soon as he appeared, Su Yu got goosebumps all over his skin and a sense of danger filled his heart. Divine Master! Su Yu eximed as his pupils narrowed to the size of a needle.
Chapter 708 - The Great Saint Master’s True Face
Chapter 708: The Great Saint Masters True Face
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Such a great wave of pressure was something that only a Divine Master could make Su Yu feel. Su Yu had guessed that he wouldnt fight just the Great Saint Master alone in this battle, as many Fairy Realm experts or Divine Masters might appear as well.
He really didnt expect that it would be like he surmised, as a Divine Master really had appeared! From his experience with L Chuyi, he clearly understood how terrifying a Divine Master was. Such was an existence that even Fairy Realm experts could never rival.
Just a thought from a Divine Master could determine a Fairy Realm experts fate, and even though Su Yu had many hidden trump cards, he was still of how to deal with a Divine Master.
Although he wore a calm andposed look, he was still extremely nervous at this moment. He was cautions, as he knew that the Divine Master could make a move at any time.
Elder Jiu, who was in the Dragon Abyss, was filled with despair as he uttered a name in a deep voice, The Bright Light Guards Venerable Fu Gui.
The most powerful faction in the central prefecture was the Bright Light Guard, and it was led by those who had mastered the famous Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm. On the other hand, the ck Shadow Guard was led by the Great Saint Master.
In the past, the Zhenlong Continent was destroyed by the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm, and many prosperous civilizations had been destroyed during this attack. In fact, countless palm prints were still left on the continent even to this day.
The man who wore a yellow robe was obviously dozens of miles from the Dragon Abyss, yet he still clearly managed to hear Elder Jius soft exmation. An eerie green me flickered in his eyes as he looked at the Dragon Abyss.
It seemed like his gaze was capable of prating the Heavenly Orchid Silver Sword Bamboo and seeing what was inside the abyss. Jiu Yuanzhou, the past third Great Bright Light Guard, he said in a low voice.
A trace of respect appeared on his face for a moment as he spoke, but just after that, he realized Elder Jius current predicament, and a mocking smile blossomed at the corners of his mouth. The past Bright Light Guard, which was famous for his fighting prowess, has now turned into an ostrich, hiding away and depending upon a kid to protect him. Its reallyughable.
Elder Jiu clenched his fists when he heard his mockery, then replied while grinding his teeth, You are all just supporting a tyrant and vile man, helping him ughter millions of beings. The cycle of heavenlyw karma will bite you back one day, and you will all suffer retribution for what you have done.
In the past, he was heavily injured by the Blood Emperor because he had refused to obey his orders. Elder Jiu was speaking of just this type of injustice when he mentioned karma now.
Hehe, the cycle of heavenlyw? Is the past Bright Light Guard now capable of emitting only pitiful barks? Venerable Fu Gui coldly sneered at him. In the past, I needed to respectfully address you with your title, but now, you are just a stray dog to me!
Elder Jiu felt humiliated by his harsh words, but he had no way of dealing with him.
You can just continue holing up in your shell, and after I find the Jiuzhou Emperor, I will kill you with my own hands. Venerable Fu Gui mocked him once again before he directed his ice-cold gaze at Su Yu.
He then said, What an interesting youngster! Im really incapable of understanding how you can possess such a great amount of Heavenly Orchid Silver Sword Bamboos leaves, as its difficult to get even one leaf in Jiuzhou.
The Heavenly Orchid Silver Sword Bamboo was Jiuzhous number one divine bamboo, and it was already extinct. As such, the several remnant pieces of it that were left were all held in an All Creation Old Monsters hands for safekeeping, where they were all daily watered by it with their essence blood.
As it was such a scarce treasure, he really couldnt understand how ad from an uncivilizednd such as Zhenlong could manage to get such a terrifying amount of Heavenly Orchid Silver Sword Bamboos leaves.
It seems like I must capture you and properly question you via torture. As Fu Gui squinted his eyes, a cold glow flickered in them.
Su Yus gaze became grave, and he used his Soul Eyes to the utmost to scan the surroundings. All of the people within the Dragon Abyss felt their hearts rising up to their throats and were concerned for Su Yu. They thought that he would probably be instantly turned into ashes!
Su Yu looked at Fu Gui coldly and replied, Its still unknown who will die this day... Su Yu never feared a fight, even if his opponent was a Divine Master.
Dont bother with him. Let me take care of thisd. You should go look for the Jiuzhou Emperor. The youth on the ancient tower suddenly spoke, and from his tone, it seemed like he didnt fear this Divine Master at all.
When he heard him, Fu Gui stared at Su Yu with his squinted eyes for a moment, then turned around and flew toward the continent. When he sized him up once again, Su Yu observed him with his Soul Eyes, finding that his body was unexpectedly faintly swaying.
At this moment, the ancient tower moved once again, and as it warped around, it was brimming with several terrifying auras.
A Level Nine Fairy Realm expert. Su Yus eyes slightly contracted once again as he felt an extremely powerful aura among those auras, and although it wasnt as suffocating as a Divine Masters, it was still outrageously powerful.
When he looked more closely at it, he saw that dozens of people, all of whom wore different kind of clothes, were appearing out of the warping ancient tower. Each of those people was emitting an aura that could make the whole continent quiver, and the weakest among them was still a Level Seven Fairy Realm expert and was as powerful as the Third Saint Master, who was proficient in ice techniques!
After Su Yu quickly counted them, he found that there were twenty Level Seven Fairy Realm experts, ten Level Eight Fairy Realm experts, and a single Level Nine Fairy Realm expert who was just a step away from the Divine Master Realm!
The Third Saint Master and the other trash are really not reliable, so we are still obliged to intervene. The Level Nine Fairy Realm, who led them, was a white-haired middle-aged man whose eyes had two odd blood threads wandering about in them. A dangerous aura was faintly emitted from those eyes.
All of the thirty-one people before him possessed a peerless power that could crush the whole Zhenlong Continent, and although the Heavenly Law Alliance had already trained more than a hundred experts to the early stage of the Fairy Realm, they would still be ughtered and crushed if they faced these experts.
Greetings Great Saint Master. After the white-haired middle-aged man appeared, he immediately bowed to the youth. Such was the case for the people behind him as well.
This revealed that the ancient towers youth was probably really the Great Saint Master...
Second Saint Master, you are responsible for conquering all corners of the continent, as well as for helping Venerable Fu Gui in looking for the Jiuzhou Emperor. Once you find him, you should immediately send a signal to us. The ancient towers youth sped his hands behind his back as he issued his orders to them.
Understood, sir. After the Second Saint Master received his orders, he immediately led the people behind him and rushed to the continent. At the moment, Su Yu and the ancient towers youth were the only two who remained.
When the youths gaze fell once again on Su Yus body, his expression became ice-cold. Su Yu, I finally have time for properly taking care of you.
As he spoke, he strode out of the ancient tower. Suddenly, a thunderous rumbling sound echoed and many ps of thunder struck down.
The Emperor Tower emitted a resplendent light as it shrank down till it became as big as a palm. It then fell on the youths palm. The Emperor Towers luster dulled instantly, and it seemed like it had be much weaker.
Su Yu, I really cant help but admit that you truly have truly had outrageously great luck in the past years. No one could have ever expected that you could grow up so much in such a short time. The youth slowly strode forward as he spoke.
Su Yus face became more dignified and grave as he felt the youths aura changing with each step he took. The youth went from the Level Five Fairy Realm in the beginning to the Level Six Fairy Realm, then went to the Level Seven Fairy Realm!
With each step he took, his cultivation would increase by a level, and along with the transformation of his cultivation, a terrifying and powerful aura was gradually emitted from his body. It was an aura that Su Yu found quite familiar.
A person suddenly appeared in Su Yus mind. You are...
A cold smile blossomed on the youths face. It seems like you have finally recognized me, Su Yu. I havent seen you for a long time. Back in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, you were lucky to be saved by someone, but as for today, no one can save you from me now.
Chapter 709 - Goodbye Taixu
Chapter 709: Goodbye Taixu
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion? Su Yu was shaken to his core. The feeling of familiarity was bing more apparent.
It really is you! Su Yu eximed as his eyes filled with coldness and hatred.
The sound of torn silk could be heard as the young mans body quivered and seemed to almost disappear. Soon after this, a light screen appeared to split apart from the inside out. The young man suddenly appeared, lookingpletely different!
He was dressed in an elegant outfit and radiated an excitable aura. His facial features were wless and iparably handsome. Also, his eyes seemed to be able to pierce through every worldly object. Su Yu could never forget such a familiar face!
Gu Taixu! Su Yu uttered coldly.
This was L Chuyis fianc, the genius from the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, who was a peak expert at the Later Stage of the Divine Master realm! He was only one step away from bing an All Creation being!
Previously, he had descended into the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion as a Later Stage Fairy and had nearly killed Su Yu. If it had not been for Hong Luans clone, who had interfered, Su Yu might have died!
As for the Great Saint Masters identity, Su Yu had tried guessing it many times. However, Su Yu had never suspected that it would be Gu Taixu!
It is no wonder that, after the Pearl Scales Blood Centipede was snatched away, it gained additional Real Spirits blood. Its capability was on par with a Grade Nine Fairy! You must have collected a lot of Real Spirits blood from creating the Nine Fairy Pills, Su Yu said.
Gu Taixu had fervently collected Ancient Real Spirits blood in order to create the Nine Fairy Pills. That was his n in order to advance to the All Creation realm. It was an easy feat for him to spare a little bit of Real Spirits blood in order to modify the Pearl Scales Blood Centipede.
If it wasnt for my concerns towards Emperor Jiuzhou, which hold me back from killing you, do you think I would spare your life after snatching away the Pearl Scales Blood Centipede? Gu Taixus aura was still crazily expanding throughout his body as he spoke.
In the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, Su Yu had be Gu Taixus arch enemy. As such, Gu Taixu would not let Su Yu off the hook.
However, even though he had been at Jiuzhou all this time, he still had never attacked Su Yu. Hence, one could tell how wary he was. The person he was most wary about was undoubtedly the mysterious Emperor Jiuzhou.
Meanwhile, the otherworldly army had been invading the continent for the past three years. Even Xue Di had made his way into this world.
Yet, Emperor Jiuzhou had never showed up. This was proof that Emperor Jiuzhous cultivation was far weaker now than it had been in the past. Therefore, Gu Taixu had finally dared to reveal himself.
The only thing that Su Yu felt strange about was Gu Taixus ability to hold two identities. One was his being a disciple in the Purple Cloud Pce, while the other was his being a Central Prefecture Kings guard. If Su Yu remembered correctly, the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands did not have a good rtionship with the Central Prefecture.
Your luck has run out. No one else can save you now! Gu Taixus escting cultivation gradually came to a halt, stopping at the Grade Nine Fairy realm.
How could a Later Stage Fairypare to the person with whom Su Yu fought in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion? After all, Su Yu had nearly died during thest battle against Gu Taixu, so he had to wonder if history would repeat itself.
Su Yu still looked very calm, his eyes not revealing any sense of panic. Our iplete battle can finallye to an end today.
We can indeed bring it to an end! For someone who has survived on luck all this while, you cannotpare yourself to me and Yier. Your desire to be close to her has determined your fate, which is death! Gu Taixu said as he stepped forwards. That single step felt as if heaven itself had moved and exerted an immense pressure on all living souls.
The Second Saint Master, who had not walked too far away, suddenly jerked his body as he turned around to look at him respectfully. He is indeed the Central Prefecture Kings heir! He canprehend the Pure Divine Decree and be heaven itself in order to dominate all of mankind. How frightening is that? Even a Later Stage Divine Master would not be able to cause such an immense pressure.
Gu Taixus Divine Decree was to rece heaven itself. This was beyond outrageous.
The Divine Decree was the extreme representation of a persons willpower. This meant that Gu Taixus subconscious mind was determined to rece heaven. From this alone, one could tell how barbaric he truly was!
At the moment, Su Yu felt pressured both physically and spiritually. The Vital Energy that was protecting his bodys surface dissipated instantly and his blood was spilling out from the pores of his skin at a rapid rate.
There were also cracking sounds, which were resonating throughout his body, as if his bones were being broken apart. Even his soul felt an immense vibration, which caused a painful sensation in the depths of his mind.
His single step had nearly annihted Su Yu! The frightfulness of Gu Taixus Divine Decree was indeed shocking.
Die! Gu Taixu said.
His eyes were filled with a coldness as he stepped forward yet again. This time, his single step caused the floors of the oceans to break apart. Countless cracks appeared, and all of the seawater was absorbed into the cracks until the entire ocean dried up!
Su Yu looked like a normal human as his body was flung toward the cracks. Although they were equally matched at the Grade Nine Fairy realm, Gu Taixu was now ten times stronger than his clone in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion! As such, even an Early Stage Divine Master might not have been able to survive such an attack.
Seeing that Su Yu was covered in blood and had fallen into the cracks of the ocean floor, Gu Taixus eyes cooled down. Your capability is so weak!
However, he suddenly uttered in surprise. Eh? Have you not died yet? Your body is more resilient than I thought!
However, before he could finish his sentence, a weak thundering sound came from above his head. As he looked up, a silver-haired figure appeared among the white clouds.
This person was dressed in pure-looking and clean clothes. He seemed very calm and didnt have a trace of blood on his body.
Your observations seem to be very mundane, which is unlike any normal Divine Master. You did not even discover that you had just killed a clone! Are you really Gu Taixu? Su Yu spoke calmly. Although his tone was quite indifferent, Gu Taixu felt that what Su Yu had just said was a grave insult.
While Gu Taixu felt angered in his heart, he suddenly shivered and wondered... When did he move? Why did I not sense it at all?
Before Gu Taixu could understand what was happening, Su Yu extended his right palm. Then, a bright light gradually appeared in Su Yus palm.
I will be the sun, while my palm bes the moon, Su Yu murmured as the light in his palm rapidly increased in size.
It was during the day, so the sunlight was shining on everyone present. However, the natural sunlight could notpare to this bright light that was being emitted by Su Yus palm.
As the bright light grew stronger, it gradually engulfed Su Yu. In the end, even parts of thend and sky, as well as the sun itself, were engulfed by the bright light.
With a single nce, all one could see was a huge moon, which had expanded across hundreds of miles in the air. Then, if one looked very carefully, they could also see that a figure flickered within the bright moon. It looked as if the fairy who lived on the moon had returned.
Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm? Gu Taixu murmured, his facial expression suddenly changing. Did Jiu Yuanzhou give you the Fairy level cultivation technique remnant scroll? And... Have you actually managed toprehend it?
The remnant scroll of the Fairy level cultivation technique could only beprehended by unnaturally gifted persons. Even Gu Taixu had never been able toprehend itpletely! However, Su Yu was able to do so!
Even the Ten Great Bright Light Guards needed to spend decades studying it in order to sessfully cultivate the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm. However, Su Yu had only spent such a short time before learning it!
As he thought of such talent, Gu Taixus heart sank. He had heard that a stronger soul would have strongerprehension abilities, and the Ten Great Bright Light Guards were basically all unnaturally gifted souls.
As he thought of this, Gu Taixus killing intent suddenly increased even further! Right then, the bright moon in the sky outshone the sun. It then started quickly descending, like a falling meteorite!
Boom.
A huge booming sound could be heard as the bright moon started falling from the sky to Su Yus palm. At the same time, the dried up ocean floor started vibrating wildly!
The Second Saint Master and his people, who were thousands of miles away, suddenly turned around. Their facial expressions changed immediately.
The first style of Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm! Is it apleted Divine Palm? The Second Saint Master revealed a look of shock. His facial expression changed a few times before he finally grit his teeth and said, Head back immediately in order to provide assistance! The Great Saint Master is in danger!
One of the Fairies hesitated. Second Saint Master, based on the Great Saint Masters capabilities, he does not need us to save him.
No. The Second Saint Master looked very serious. If it were the Great Saint Masters true self, Gu Taixu, we would notpare to even a single strand of his hair. However, the Great Saint Master is only a clone that was cultivated by his true self, and his cultivation is not even one-tenth of Gu Taixus true self!
If Su Yu was there, he would be surprised by the youths identity as Gu Taixus clone. The youths cultivation was so strong, and his body seemed so real, that Su Yu would find it hard to believe that he was only a clone! However, this was the only exnation as to why Gu Taixu could simultaneously appear in the Central Prefecture and the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands.
I initially thought that Gu Taixus clone would be more than enough to deal with this person. Who knew that this person would be an expert in the Bright Guards ultimate technique? He is definitely not a simple person, so we cannot underestimate him. Let us head back quickly to help the Great Saint Master! the Second Saint Master said.
Therefore, the 31 people immediately headed back to where they hade from. In the dried-up region, the moonlight was gradually dissipating as the vibrating earth came to a halt slowly.
The air was filled with remnants of the gentle moonlight and a destructive energy. In the sky above the dried-upnd, Gu Taixu was standing in ce, his elegant clothing having been burnt at certain parts. His crown had also fallen off, causing his fair to fall to the sides of his head.
He wore a look of misery and anger on his face, and a single jade cat had been broken in his hand. The jade cat was a mysterious treasure that could prevent one from dying. Gu Taixu had used it once in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, and was using it again today.
Half a year has passed. I must admit that your capabilities have increased tremendously. You have even forced me to use this item! Gu Taixu felt embarrassed.
He had thought that killing Su Yu would be a piece of cake. However, the truth was that he had been forced to use his life-saving treasure as soon as the battle started! The Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm was a Fairy level cultivation technique that matched the powers of the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture.
Hearing this, Su Yu frowned slightly and thought... He is using this life-saving treasure again?
I want you dead! Gu Taixu shouted at the top of his lungs like an angered beast. Devils Benevolence!
As Gu Taixu shouted angrily, his hands formed a symbol. Then, as he cupped his hands together, a deep and low note came out from the depths of his throat, creating a frightening vibration as it passed through Gu Taixus mouth.
At that moment, the entire universe was vibrating. Then, the entire space looked like a broken mirror, while fissures appeared in the air.
The sound wave cultivation technique? Su Yu raised his eyebrows. He recognized the legendary level sound wave cultivation technique. Nothing could stop it... Not even the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm!
Gu Taixus eyes were filled with a killing intent. The energy in the form of sound waves was different from normal techniques. As such, it was very difficult to withstand this technique.
Unexpectedly, Su Yu looked very calm, while the corners of his mouth lifted into a strange smile. Coincidentally, I also know a bit about the sound wave cultivation technique.
Chapter 710 - Fighting the Enemies Alone
Chapter 710: Fighting the Enemies Alone
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As Su Yu took a deep breath, the worlds Spiritual Energy spiraled out of control. As the surrounding air was attracted towards him, in just an instant, the space within a five-mile radius of Su Yu becamepletely void of air, and it started taking on a pitch-ck color.
If one carefully observed what was happening, he would find that the air attracted to Su Yus side was unceasingly beingpressed by him till it became pitch-ck. It would also seem like ck butterflies were dancing around if it was observed from a distance.
Buddhist Saints Eight Characters, Fighter! Su Yu shouted in a deep voice, while the ck streamer around him immediately erupted out, then turned into a grand amount of ck fog.
The ck fog then spread throughout the surroundings, shattering everything that got in its way. It then turned the entire space pitch-ck. Even the sound waves that were emitted by Gu Taixu, which were in the shattered space, were all annihted by it.
A middle grade Sound Wave Legendary Technique? Gu Taixu was startled, and he found himself incapable of seeing through the youth before him. He had to wonder...
How did he get such a terrifying perception andprehension power? He even mastered the first level of a Legendary Technique!
Among countless and varied techniques, the sound wave techniques were the most difficult to cultivate, yet Su Yu had managed to still cultivated it to such a high degree. While Gu Taixu was in shock, the ck airflow had finally reached him.
Gu Taixus expression slightly changed as he quickly retreated five miles. All of the people in the Dragon Abyss were dumbfounded at this moment, as a solemn Level Nine Fairy Realm expert was unexpectedly suppressed by Su Yu, and it seemed like it was impossible for the Great Saint Master to deal with Su Yu! They actually thought that Su Yu might even kill him!
Gu Taixu, use your true power. Su Yu softly waved his hands and scattered the airflow that was left in the surroundings. An Almighty Divine Master shouldnt have just such pitiful power.
After all, Gu Taixu was the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands greatest genius, who was properly trained by the Purple Cloud Pce! His power could surely not be limited to what he had just revealed so far.
Regardless if it was his cultivation techniques, weapons, or cultivation, they were all too mediocre, and it didnt seem that he was a Later Stage Divine Master. Su Yu even started suspecting whether he was really Gu Taixu at all!
Swoosh! Swoosh!
As the sound of something flying through the air echoed, thirty people, all of whom emitted powerful auras, appeared.
Seeing them, Su Yus gaze became somewhat grave, as a moment ago, he needed to face just Gu Taixu alone, but now he would need to face another thirtyter stage Fairy Realm experts! Su Yu knew that it would be difficult for him to face such a group.
Lets attack him together, and dont leave him any opportunity for using the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm, the Second Saint Master shouted as he took the initiative and attacked Su Yu with all of his might.
The other people also followed him and attacked Su Yu. It seemed like they wanted to get rid of him in one move, as they shot dozens of multi-colored rays at him at once.
Su Yu retreated and didnt face them head-on. However, just as he was retreating, several spatial fissures quietly appeared beneath him.
When he hurriedly examined them with his senses, he found that they contained a threatening sound wave. It was Gu Taixus Buddhist Technique!
A sneak-attack? Su Yu looked at Gu Taixu, who had appeared beneath him at some unknown time.
Su Yu felt like it was impossible for someone as arrogant and prideful as Gu Taixu to be able to sneak-attack someone.
Are you really Gu Taixu? Su Yu shook his head. His eyes were filled with disappointment.
After they fought for a while, Su Yu could tell that something was very odd about Gu Taixu. He really was beginning to think that this guy might not even be the real Gu Taixu!
I never once said that Im Gu Taixu in person. Gu Taixu coldly sneered.
Su Yu eyes flickered with an ice-cold glow. Who cares who are you? Since you showed yourself today, dont even think about leaving this ce alive.
While the sound wave attack shot at him and the thirtyte stage Fairy Realm experts encircled him, Su Yu didnt panic or be flustered. Instead, he became even moreposed and calm.
As a clunking sound echoed, a blue ruler appeared around Su Yu. It was the ruler that possessed a foreseeing power and was capable of preparing for enemies attacks in advance and obstructing them.
At that moment, moonlight started to condense in Su Yus left palm, while his right hand condensed the air flow in the surroundings. He nned to use the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm and Buddhist Saints Eight Characters Technique at the same time.
Seeing such a scene caused Gu Taixus and the Second Saint Masters expressions to be gloomy. Obstruct him! Dont let him use them! shouted Gu Taixu in a loud voice, while he rushed towards Su Yu.
The Second Saint Master had already be aware of how dangerous the silver-haired youth was, so he had given up on the idea of attacking from long-range. Hence, he rushed toward him instead. The might of a joint attack by two Level Nine Fairy Realm experts was extremely terrifying.
Lets see whether you will die first, or if you will use your techniques first... the Second Saint Master yelled as he charged forward.
Su Yu heartilyughed as he looked at the two people rushing at him. He then replied confidently, Its obvious that the two of you will die first.
Then, lightning flickered around Su Yu as he used the Thunder Escape and teleported away. When he reappeared, he was three hundred meters above them in the sky.
At such a moment, a dazzling peerless moon had already appeared on his left palm, and his whole body was surrounded by a ck air current. Its ck radiance made him seem somewhat devilish.
Die! Su Yu then waved his left palm at Gu Taixu, while he waved his right palm at the other thirty-one people.
Two extremely powerful attacks rushed towards them, while a deafening buzzing sound echoed out. The destructive power that they possessed shocked everyone.
When all of the chaos died down, they found out that Gu Taixu was sent flying for half a mile, and he had blood seeping out of the corners of his mouth. As for the thirty-e stage Fairy Realm experts, they were all injured by the sound wave, except the Second Saint Master, who was still in good shape. There were even two Fairy Realm experts, who were the first to bear its brunt, whose bodies were shattered before they died.
The excited crowd in the Dragon Abyss couldnt help but suck in a breath of cold air as they witnessed the scene. Su Yu had just fought thirty-two people alone! Moreover, they were all Late Stage Fairy Realm experts! Such terrifying fighting prowess astounded and frightened all of them!
They all knew of his title as the number one expert of the Zhenlong Continent, yet they never once had imagined that he was this powerful! Even if the whole continents experts joined hands against him, they might still not be able to defeat Su Yu!
However, despite all of this, Elder Jius expression was still bing even graver, while Wu Aoyue, who was beside him, was holding Xianer with a worried look in her eyes.
Elder Jiu, do you have any means of saving him? Even though it seems like my young master is winning, Im afraid that, since one of his Vital Crystal has already been shattered, he might not possess enough Vital Energy for fighting much longer. Wu Aoyue knew Su Yus true state.
It was only because there was a great disparity between his cultivation and the enemies that he was to consecutively use his top-grade techniques. However, such techniques consumed a great amount of Vital Energy, and although Su Yu still wore a calm andposed expression, he was already close to reaching his limits.
Elder Jius eyes became filled with worry and dejection upon hearing her fears. Their fight isnt something that we can meddle in. We would only be a burden to him if we participated in it.
He then continued to voice his doubts, However, Im still incapable of understanding why he didnt hide in the Dragon Abyss with us, as it would be impossible for even a Divine Master to prate through such a huge amount of Heavenly Orchid Silver Sword Bamboos leaves. Why did he need to fight such a hopeless battle, one in which he will surely die?
He knew that Su Yu wasnt some reckless guy, who would risk himself for no good reason. Moreover, he had just married Xianer, so none of this was adding up in Elder Jius mind.
Wu Aoyues whole body shuddered as she discovered that she was unexpectedly incapable of understanding Su Yus motive behind all of this. But, she still faintly understood that Su Yu was obviously just trying to seek his own death.
Xianer, who was in her embrace, furrowed her brows as she woke up. She had been awakened by the pain that wasing from the back of her head.
Brother Su Yu... Xia Jingyu eximed in rm, while she looked around for Su Yu.
Wu Aoyue tried to calm her. My young master is still safe and sound, but hes still fighting against the enemies, so please calm down.
Xianer followed the crowds collective gaze and saw the flurry that was urring in the outside world. The sight of Su Yu, who was in the sky and whose silver hair fluttered in the wind, caught her eye.
His eyes were filled with coldness and decisiveness. She recognized that this was the gaze that he always wore while facing his enemies, yet there was still something about it that was different than usual. Su Yus face was slightly pale.
My brother Su Yu cant persevere any longer, so I must go and save him. Xianers heart rose up to her throat when she saw him, and she tried to free herself from Wu Aoyues grip.
However, Wu Aoyue held her more tightly and said, Miss Xian, dont be rash. You are too weak, and you will just be a burden to him if you rush out now.
Xianer only had Su Yu in her eyes, so refused to listen to her words. Let go of me! I already lost my brother Su Yu one time, so I mustnt leave his side ever again. It wont matter, even if I die with him.
Wu Aoyue didnt let go of her, but only held her more tightly, while she angrily shouted, Shut up!
Su Yu was startled by her shout. As Xianer was always respectful to Wu Aoyue, he would never have expected that Wu Aoyue would one day dare to berate her!
When Xianer looked at her, she found that her eyes were already filled with tears, and that she was somewhat flushed. Her eyes were also filled with constrained anger that Xianer couldnt understand.
My young master already risked his life for you countless times, and he almost died. Isnt this enough for you? Cant you understand why hes doing all of this? Wu Aoyue vented her anger as she shouted at the top of her lungs.
In the Shenyue Inds Fenghuang Valley, he fought a Holy King for you, and in your wedding at Liuxian Faction, he fought a Dragon Realm elder for you. Then, in the Phoenix Cab, he fought Shenkong for you! Didnt he almost die in each of those fights? He did all of this for you! Its because you are too weak that he needs to worry about you and risk his life for you... But, what did you do for him? You just brought him endless trouble! Wu Aoyue had finally gotten everything off of her chest.
Now, if you leave this ce, he would be distracted, as he would need to protect you because you are weak and useless. In the end, he may even be killed by his enemies. Will you only be satisfied once this happens? Angry tears were running down Wu Aoyues cheeks.
She was obviously scolding Xianer, yet everyone could feel that she was, in fact, scolding herself, as she was also useless and weak. Xianer was dumbfounded by her, and she lowered her head, getting lost in her thoughts for a long while.
Xianer did feel that she truly always just caused trouble for Su Yu, and she had indeed let him risk his life many times in order to save her. It was also true that all that she did for him was to just collect some insignificant cultivation resources for him.
Now, if she rashly left this ce, she would only cause him harm. She might even cause his death!
All of this was because she was too useless and weak, and because she always managed to get herself into trouble. Thinking of these things, she clenched her fists as her tiny shoulders trembled. She then subconsciously touched her pocket, which held the jade bottle.
Chapter 711 - Predicting the Future
Chapter 711: Predicting the Future
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio]
In the external world.
Gu Taixu was struck by the Great Moon Palm strike, which finally injured him somewhat. However, when he noticed Su Yus pale face, he realized what was happening and started tough coldly. Hahaha... So, your Vital Energy cannot evenpare to a Two Crystal Half Fairy! You must have exerted yourself fully by now!
His words encouraged the Second Saint Master and the others somewhat, despite his being severely injured. After taking a closer look at the situation, all of them felt relieved. Although this fellow was strong, his cultivation was not sufficient to fill in the gaps between them.
Lets attack him together. He wontst long in this battle! Gu Taixu said as the corners of his mouth lifted into a yful smile. I would like to see how many more times you can cast that high-level technique!
Then, after Gu Taixu and the Second Saint Master exchanged nces, they started attacking Su Yu! The two then teamed up to surround Su Yu and were prepared to send him to his deathbed.
Su Yu sighed helplessly in his heart. If he was only facing Gu Taixu, Su Yu would be fully confident in his ability to defeat him before using up his Vital Energy. However, now that Gu Taixu had the support of the Second Saint Master and the others, Gu Taixu was much stronger than Su Yu.
Seeing that the two of them wereing after him to end his life, Su Yu slowly closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, his pupils had resumed their previous cold glint.
Forget about it. I will kill you one at a time. Su Yu emitted a cold gaze as heughed out loud.
His loud voice made Gu Taixu and the Second Saint Master slow down warily. They were both beginning to feel uncertain.
Hmph, he is a trapped beast. Lets move together and kill him! Gu Taixu suppressed the difort in his heart as he yelled out angrily and resumed charging towards Su Yu.
However, just as Gu Taixu and the Second Saint Master were prepared to kill Su Yu once and for all, a feminine figure appeared amid the white clouds, then stood in between Su Yu and the horde that was charging towards him.
She had beautiful features and an elegant posture. Her steps on the white clouds were like a fairy, who had descended from the heavens into themoners world. In that instant, the whole world seemed to have lost its colors, and the only beauty that existed was this fairy.
A whole group of people fighting against a single person... Isnt that a little unfair? Why dont I join in on the fun? Her crisp, clear voice cut through the air.
As Su Yu turned to look at her familiar back, he gasped in surprise.
Jingyu... Su Yu said, while he stared silently at the figure before him. Indescribable feelings filled his heart in that instant.
Before his big wedding, Xia Jingyu had cut off allmunication with him. She had even warned Su Yu that he would regret his decision.
After that, she had left for good. However, she had appeared yet again as Su Yu was facing grave danger.
Sister Jingyu! In the Dragon Abyss, Qin Xianers face revealed a look of joy. Since she hase, I cannot be left behind!
At that moment, Jingyu retrieved a jade bottle from a little pocket at her waist. She then drank all of the medicine within it.
Thereafter, she sat down in a cross-legged manner. After a short moment, one could visibly observe the aura in her body, which was changing hastily.
Wu Aoyue was stunned. A breakthrough? What kind of elixir is this? One can even breakthrough directly, without facing any Heavenly Disaster!
Elder Jius eyes narrowed as he spoke, It is the Fairy Elixir, which is an ancient medicine that has been long forgotten! How could this youngdy have such a medicine with her? This is truly surprising!
For some unknown reason, Wu Aoyue subconsciously looked towards Su Yu, a bitter smile appearing on her face. You even prepared this for Qin Xianer... Prince, are you really certain that you will die?
An unpleasant feeling suddenly came over her. As she looked at Su Yus figure, Wu Aoyues heart sank. She felt as if something bad was about to happen to Su Yu.
In the external world.
The gorgeousdy who had suddenly appeared caused the Second Saint Master and the others to lose their concentrations. Her beauty was akin to that of a female fairy. As such, she was definitely deserving of the title of a Divine Lady.
Do you want to die? Gu Taixu asked coldly.
Xia Jingyu did not even look at him for half a second, as her gaze was locked on the Second Saint Master and the rest. Since all of you want to annihte Zhenlong, there is no difference whether it is now orter, as what is the difference?
As she finished speaking, her gaze turned towards Su Yu. Her beautiful face was expressionless as she said, You can just focus on fighting Gu Taixu. Leave the rest to me.
Su Yu was surprised. You? Jingyu, you must immediately head towards the Dragon Abyss. You will be safe there. Dont sacrifice yourself for nothing.
Unexpectedly, Xia Jingyu smiled. Her smile was extremely mysterious. There was something unfamiliar that Su Yu could not understand about it.
Is that so? she asked, while raising her eyebrows. After she spoke, she moved gracefully towards the Second Saint Master and the rest.
Hmph, she does not know what she is talking about! Lets kill her first! The Second Saint Master shouted as he struck Xia Jingyu with his palm.
The great amount of Vital Energy contained in his palm attack was enough to kill a Three Crystal Half Fairy. However, as soon as the Second Saint Masters palm was extended, Xia Jingyu moved nine steps to her left. At the same time, the Second Saint Masters Vital Energy brushed past Xia Jingyus delicate shoulders, without even causing a single bit of damage.
Although this did not seem like anything unusual to outsiders, the Second Saint Master could sense that Xia Jingyu was able to predict the direction of his attack in advance, and was thus able to dodge his attack with ease!
The Second Saint Master shouted with a low voice as his face showed a look of surprise. Thisdy is a little suspicious. Lets attack her together!
Hearing this, the group of 31 people all moved together. Immediately, a colorful show of light mixed together to form a huge, which trapped Xia Jingyu within it. If Xia Jingyu touched any of the streams of Vital Energy, she would be killed instantly!
However, a shocking scene appeared before the Second Saint Master, which caused his jaw to drop. While they were still condensing their Vital Energy, Xia Jingyu took three steps to the right before walking backwards, then to the right again, and then another step backwards...
Thereafter, an unbelievable scene appeared. The ces that she had dodged were all the ces where the Vital Energy had struck! In other words, the instant they started attacking her, she already knew where their Vital Energy wouldnd!
You can sense the future in advance! The Second Saint Masters voice started shaking slightly. He felt a deep sense of fear.
Xia Jingyu wore a mysterious smile. Sense the future? Thats not the case...
In between her sentences, she retrieved a small green and white de from her sleeves and tossed it towards the crowd. She then said lightheartedly, One of you will be killed by this de, which will pierce through your heart.
The group of Later Stage Fairies looked at each other nkly. This was because this white, small de was a very in middle-grade divine artifact. Moreover, there was no poison smeared on the de, nor did it seem to possess any additional mysterious power.
In fact, the way that she had tossed it towards them also appearedpletely harmless. In their estimates, this de could not even kill a Holy King, let alone a group of Fairies!
Get out of the way! The Second Saint Master ordered everyone to back away out of caution. Although he thought about blocking the de himself, he did not reach out to take action.
Thus, the small white de passed through the group of people before it eventually fell from the sky once the force was used up. On its way down, it unintentionally became engulfed by one of the remnant space fissures that had been caused by the earlier collision between Su Yu and Gu Taixu.
With the disruption inside the space fissure, the de would be crushed into pieces as soon as it entered it. From the beginning until then, the small de had not caused any casualties. As such, the Second Saint Master suspected that this girl was ying a trick on them.
Are you done fooling around? I dont care what kind of trick you are ying, in the face of absolute power, everything is pointless. Go on... Kill her! The Second Saint Master gradually calmed his heart as he waved to the Later Stage Fairies, signaling for them to attack Xia Jingyu.
However, right then, a painful cry could be heard from amid their group! The Second Saint Masters heart thumped as he quickly turned around to check to see what had happened. A sight that made his pupils contract appeared before him.
The only thing that could be seen was a Later Stage Fairys chest, which had been cut apart. His entire chest looked as if it would soon be disconnected from his bodypletely!
The others could see clearly that there was a ck space fissure behind the Fairy who had just been killed. It flickered for a moment before disappearingpletely.
Within the fissure, the bit of metal that has been left from the crushing of the de was smeared with fresh blood. It then disappeared into the dark flow of current.
The scene thoroughly shocked everyone who had just witnessed it. A Later Stage Fairy had just been killed by a very mundane, small de! As they turned to look at the exquisitely beautifuldy before them, the Second Saint Master and the rest of the group got goosebumps.
You... You can see the future! The Second Saint Masters heart was thumping wildly. This was not an ability to sense something, but was instead the ability to predict the future!
An acute sensing ability would only allow one to react to something that happened in that instant. However, thisdy was able to predict something that no one else believed would happen, and yet it did! It seemed as if she could see exactly what would happen in the future and, even if it sounded incredulous, it would absolutely ur exactly as she predicted!
See the future? Xia Jingyu smiled. Not exactly. However, I like to call it a track!
A track? Su Yu was surprised by her choice of words.
The track she mentioned referred to the legacy of Divine Decree that had been left behind by Tian Jizi,which Xia Jingyu had obtained in the end. Clearly, she had already fullyprehended Tian Jizis Divine Decree!
The track referred to the causality and events that followed the order of time and space, which left a trail behind it. If someone could see a persons or an objects track in advance, that meant that the person could know whenever something would happen to them or it.
Xia Jingyu had said that the de would kill one person because she saw the des track. She knew that it would, at some point, kill a Later Stage Fairy. In the end, the de truly followed its track and had killed a Fairy!
To outsiders, this was seen as an ability to predict the future. Only Xia Jingyu knew that what had really happened was that she had fully perceived its track!
This also gave her the ability to know when someone would die of old age or sickness. Such a frightening Divine Decree caused the Second Saint Master and the rest to shiver with fear. They were all stunned.
Would you like to know your tracks? Xia Jingyuughed light-heartedly as she looked at them and asked.
Just one nce from her caused their entire bodies to shiver. It was as if their fates had already been thoroughly perceived by another person.
You will all die today. None of you will live, Xia Jingyu said as sheughed. Herughter pierced through the air loudly, sending chills down each of their spines.
The Second Saint Masters heart was beating wildly as his face turned white and he wondered...
Will we all die here? How can this be?
As he took in a deep breath, the Second Saint Master forcefully calmed himself down and shouted in a low voice, Do not believe thisdys premonitions. Lets kill her!
Although the crowd felt fearful, they followed after the Second Saint Master to surround Xia Jingyu. However, Xia Jingyu did not reveal any signs of fear. Instead, she was like a butterfly that gracefully glided among the crowd.
Although this woman is strange, she does not have any significant cultivation. So, there is no need to worry! the Second Saint Master eximed joyfully upon discovering the abnormality of the situation.
The others quickly realized the same thing and suddenly felt much more rxed. Xia Jingyus level ofprehension was far greater than the average persons.
However, she had never attained any strong cultivation techniques. Therefore, her actual fighting capabilities were inferior to Su Yus. Hence, although she could afford to buy time for Su Yu, she could not kill them herself.
Hehe, who said that I would be the one killing you? Xia Jingyu looked very mysterious as she cast a pitying nce towards them.
Chapter 712 - Death Phoenix Constitution
Chapter 712: Death Phoenix Constitution
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Second Saint Master coldly snorted. You are just putting on an act. Just deal with this woman while I go help the Great Saint Master kill Su Yu.
The woman before them was too weird, and it would be difficult for them to kill her in a short time. Also, since she couldnt inflict any damage upon them, he stopped caring about her and flew toward Su Yu to assist Gu Taixu in killing him.
Su Yu immediately felt himself sustaining a greater burden, as he now needed to fight two people at the same time! If it was just for a short time, then Su Yu could still depend on his powerful techniques to confront them, but if the fight continued for a long period of time, he knew that many opening would appear in his defense.
After the ruler blocked another one of Gu Taixus attacks, Su Yu raised his right arm, leaving his armpit, which was close to his frail heart, wide open.
Die! the Second Saint Master shouted. All along, he had been looking for an opportunity to deliver a deadly strike to Su Yu.
As he waved his palm, he tried to pierce Su Yus heart with it. The ruler couldnt respond to it in time, and since Gu Taixu was just in front of him, Su Yu couldnt dodge it either.
Su Yu felt a great dangering from the palm. However, since he had great fighting experience, he managed to quickly respond by summoning the Eternal Stone King Armor. It was only after it appeared that the palm bombarded his rib.
Although the armor deflected most of its striking power, some of it still went through the armor and reached Su Yus body, sending him flying away. At the moment, blood was trickling out of his mouth and he was groaning.
He still didnt die! The Second Saint Masters expression became gloomy, and as he witnessed Su Yus remarkable armor, he felt like he was in a thorny situation.
His strike should have been able to kill even Level Nine Fairy Realm experts, but Su Yus broken top grade spiritual armor had deflected it somewhat. This armor was clearly extremely powerful.
I will continue fighting you and eventually take your life! the Second Saint Master yelled. Since just a strike didnt finish him off, he was determined to continue attacking him.
As Su Yu had already consumed most of his power, after he suffered such strike a moment ago, his face became even paler. But, at the same time, his expression only became more firm and decisive.
He then said, You should first preserve your life.
When they were about to exchange blows once again, a loud disturbance transmitted out of the Dragon Abyss, which scattered the innumerable Heavenly Orchid Silver Sword Bamboos around.
Su Yu was immediately rmed. Who opened the seal?
No one besides Su Yu could open the seal from the outside, and it was only the people inside who should be capable of opening it from within. So, he had to wonder who dared toe out while they were in such a heated battle...
Su Yu was extremely infuriated by this, and when he was just about to scold the person, his gaze became grave and his whole body shuddered, while he fixedly looked at the Dragon Abysss opening. It was like some terrifying monster within the Dragon Abyss was eyeing him...
At this moment, the Second Saint Masters and Gu Taixus faces also fell.
What a powerful and ferocious aura! Moreover, why is there such an intense death energy within the Dragon Abyss? The Second Saint Masters whole body shuddered.
Gu Taixu immediately looked at Su Yu and shouted in a deep voice, What are you up to now? Its impossible for Fairy Realm experts to emit such an intense death energy!
In his eyes, this was just another terrifying move that Su Yu had prepared in advance. After they had fought several times, Gu Taixu had be wary of Su Yus inexhaustible hidden moves and techniques.
Su Yu didnt care about them, but kept his gaze fixed at the pitch-ck Dragon Abyss with his Soul Eyes, as he wanted to know what was happening. However, when his gaze had just prated it, he saw a pair of blood-red and crimson eyes staring back at him!
They were cold, heartless, and indifferent, and they were filled with an arrogance that looked down upon all living beings. The scariest thing was that those crimson eyes were filled with death energy!
With just a single look at the eyes, Su Yu felt an intense pain transmitting from his soul. At that moment a wisp of death energy prated his soul and strongly bombarded the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron before shaking it to its core.
This was the second time that the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron was almost dislocated from its ce. The first time urred when the Blood Emperor had attacked him, and this time, it was because of a mysterious pair of crimson eyes.
Su Yu, whose face had be quite pale, was greatly shocked. He had no idea whose terrifying gaze this was! If he hadnt possessed the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, then he would have already lost his life by now!
He immediately stopped looking at it, and his heart became quite heavy. He asked in his heart...
Why did such a terrifying monster appear in the sealed Dragon Abyss? Were Xianer and the others harmed by it?
Su Yus expression suddenly changed once again as he quickly retreated.
Its awful! Something wille out of it! Quickly, retreat! Gu Taixu ordered a quick retreat.
Everyone, quickly retreat. The expression of the Second Saint Master changed too, and he immediately shouted out orders to retreat as led his people away.
They all felt an extremely dangerous death aura emitting from the Dragon Abyss, and such an aura was quickly nearing them. Sensing danger, all of the people stopped fighting and looked at the Dragon Abyss.
As the death aura became more intense, wisps of ck fog fluttered out. This ck fog was condensed by death energy.
Its death energy in a gaseous state... But, whats really there? Gu Taixus eyes were filled with shock, while everyone here felt like they would all die soon.
Suddenly, a great amount of ck fog surged out of the Dragon Abyss. It seemed like a small mountain, and it was as thick as ck ink.
It was impossible to see what was inside it, yet they could all feel the ferocious aura that was transmitting out of it. It was like there was a ferocious monster within it, which was justing back to life and being reborn.
The hearts of all of the people rose up to their throats at such a moment, and they all looked at the ck fog warily as it was gradually shrinking down. Even when the ck fog shrank down till it became human-sized, it didnt stop shrinking down, but entered into that humans body. Then, once all of it entered the human, the humans appearance was finally revealed.
Xianer? Su Yu was surprised, as the person who had appeared before them was Xianer! He couldnt believe that such a ferocious aura had really been emitted by her!
When Su Yu carefully observed her with his Soul Eyes, he found that her body was filled with a boundless fog and an intense death aura! Her blood also possessed a terrifying power!
Its just the power of a humans bloodline, but what terrifying physique does she possess? The Second Saint Master was greatly shocked. It was obvious that he didnt expect that such a peerless and ferocious monster would unexpectedly be just a weak woman!
Gu Taixus face became pale and his eyes were filled with disbelief. Its impossible! How could such a physique appear in this uncivilizednd? The Death Phoenix Constitution... The Nine Underworlds Phoenixs bloodline...
Swoosh!
The Second Saint Masters face became extremely pale when he heard him, and he uttered in fright, Death Phoenix Constitution? Is it a heaven-defying Ancient Spiritual Body, which inherited the Nine Underworlds Phoenixs bloodline? Its rumored that those who possess such a physique have a pair of eyes that are connected to the underworld, which could take any living beings life!
Wu Aoyue, who was still in the Dragon Abyss, was also greatly shocked. The Death Phoenix Constitution is also called the Death God Physique because its rumored that its one of the ancient times most terrifying Ancient Spiritual Bodies. Also, all of the humans who possess the Nine Underworlds Phoenixs bloodline are called Death God Physique possessors, as they have the ability of killing any living being and were tantamount to being gods among men... Death gods, that is.
She then added, Xianer unexpectedly possessed such an extremely rare heaven-defying physique, which has never once appeared in Jiuzhou, and it was only once sighted when a woman who possessed it passed by Jiuzhou. Then, all of the All Creation Old Monsters that attacked her at that time were never seen again!
The Death Phoenix Constitution was a heaven-defying divine constitution that couldnt be found anywhere. It even made Yun Yazi desire to take her as his disciple. Even Xia Jingyus Goddess Physique couldnt rival it!
Well, why did Ie out? When Xianer opened her eyes, a wisp of death energy flickered through them for a moment, and when she swept her surroundings with her gaze, she was greatly surprised.
When she noticed Su Yu out of the corners of her eyes, she pounced on him in delight. She thenined, Brother Su Yu, I broke through! But, you are too cruel, as you threw me away once again!
Xianer, Im sorry. Su Yu didnt know what should he say now, as he knew that Xianer must have swallowed the Fairy Elixir because she wanted to break through and save him. Su Yu clearly felt and understood her intentions.
Xianers eyes became moist as she leaned against Su Yus shoulder. Brother Su Yu, I dont want you to risk your life. If you died, I would be quite lonely, as I have just you and my father.
Su Yu nodded and softly patted her back. Then, it seemed like Xianer suddenly noticed something as she quickly left his embrace and started sizing him up. Brother Su Yu, why are in such a state?
When she raised her head and looked at him, she saw that his face was pale and blood was seeping out of his mouth.
You are injured. Xianer clenched her fists. As she med herself for this, she was infuriated by it.
She extended her tiny hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, while her gem-like pretty eyes became ice-cold. Brother Su Yu, rest for a while. I will protect you this time.
As she spoke, she turned her head around. Her extremely beautiful face, which seemed like it belonged to a mesmerizing fairy, seemed like the face of an extremely ferocious monster to the Second Saint Master and the others.
As she swept over them with her gaze, their bodies were reflected in her eyes. Then, a faint death aura gradually seeped out of her eyes, while an extremely mysterious and terrifying power surrounded Xianers body.
Die! Xianer opened her mouth and coldly uttered a single word.
She didnt take any action apart from yelling that one word, yet the whole world descended into silence, while the thirtyte stage Fairy Realm experts started turning into ashes. It was as if they were mere pieces of burning paper!
They all turned into ashes, regardless of whether they were Level Seven Fairy Realm experts or Level Eight Fairy Realm experts. They didnt experience any pain or fright before their deaths, but just quietly turned into ashes.
Thirty Fairy Realm experts instantly died just because the girl who was in Su Yus embrace uttered the word die! The whole world descended into silence at such a moment.
Even though Yun Yazi already informed The Second Saint Master how extraordinary the Death Phoenix Constitution was, he still had never expected or imagined that it would be so terrifying. Just a single nce and word had decided their deaths! It was as if she was a God of Death!
This is the Death Phoenix Constitution... The Second Saint Masters voice became hoarse, while his whole body shuddered.
Xia Jingyus future foreseeing ability made him be only somewhat restless, but Xianers Death Phoenix Constitution made him feel an intense fright in the deepest part of his soul!
Swoosh!
The Second Saint Master tried to calm himself as he slowly turned around, then fled away. He had already lost any fighting spirit, as in his eyes, this was no longer a fight, but just a stage for a Death God to harvest lives upon. Even in the eyes of the people within the Dragon Abyss, he had already turned from being a butcher into a beast that was about to be butchered!
When Xianer coldly looked at him, as his body was reflected within her eyes, she coldly uttered that one single word again, Die.
As her voice drifted through the air, Su Yu could clearly feel that a mysterious and terrifying power had seeped into the Zhenlong World, and just after it, the Second Saint Master, who was fleeing, gradually turned into ashes. He was turned into ashes while he was fleeing, and in the end, just his flying head was left, which fell down towards the ground as he died.
Even a Level Nine Fairy Realm expert couldnt resist the death word when it was uttered by her! Everyone felt their hearts shuddering as they looked at the adorable and harmless-looking Xianer. They all wondered...
Is she really human? She is obviously just a Death God that controls myriad beings life and death.
In the Dragon Abyss.
Elder Jius eyes were filled with shock. The Death Phoenix Constitution! It is one of the most terrifying ancient times Ancient Spiritual Bodies. He marveled as he thought...
Who would have ever expected that Su Yu could hide such s Divine Body possessor beside him? And... He left her till thest moment before letting here out to annihte thete stage Fairy Realm enemies!
No one here would ever forget such a scary and frightening scene. While they were still shocked and in a daze, a soft noise transmitted from Elder Jius side.
Well, Phoenix Master Qiu? Elder Jiu was startled. He wondered why, after being in aa for more than half a year, she would wake up just now...
Wu Aoyue immediately went and supported the Phoenix Cabs Master, who was just opening her eyes. Phoenix Master Qiu, you finally woke up! You really slept for a long time.
The Phoenix Master Qiu was still somewhat muddle-headed for a moment, and it was only after a short while that she starteding back to her senses and observing her surroundings. Then, the Phoenix Master Qiu suddenly recalled something, and her expression gravely changed and became filled with fright.
She said, I already woke up long ago, half a year ago, in fact. But, someone fiddled with the medicine that was served to me, which made me continue sleeping until just now.
Elder Jius expression gravely changed when he heard her, How is that possible? You are in the core area of the Heavenly Law Alliance and are surrounded by many Fairy Realm experts, so how could someone bypass them and fiddle with your medicine?
The Phoenix Master Qiu was fully awake now, so she carefully exined, No, she didnt need to bypass them, as she was the person who was in charge of taking care of me.
Wu Aoyue and Elder Jiu immediately stiffened as they heard her words, as the person who was in charge of her while Su Yu was in closed cultivation was Xia Jingyu!
You were all deceived by her! You should quickly inform Alliance Master Su that something is amiss with her! The Phoenix Master Qiu tried to leave her bed as she anxiously uttered the shocking words.
Wu Aoyue felt like this matter was extremely grave, so she asked in a grave voice, Whats wrong with Phoenix Master Qiu?
The Phoenix Master Qiu quickly spoke, You should quickly inform the Alliance Master Su that its that woman who injured me.
What? Shes the one who injured you? All of the Heavenly Law Alliances members were startled.
Back then, the Phoenix Master Qiu had brought the unconscious Xianer with her as she left the warship and went to join Su Yu. But, when Su Yu found her, he found her in aa, and she had stayed in aa till this day. She was unexpectedly injured by the unconscious Xia Jingyu!
How is this possible? Even if Xia Jingyu wasnt in aa that day, why would she want to injure you? Old Chen, had juste over, couldnt believe such words.
But, the following words startled all of them even more...
Xia Jingyu? You were all deceived by her, as she isnt at all Xia Jingyu! Shes another extremely frightening woman! You should quickly inform the Alliance Master Su that shes extremely dangerous and terrifying, the Phoenix Master Qiu urged them at the top of her lungs.
Chapter 713 - Dragon-Slayer Fairy Sword
Chapter 713: Dragon-yer Fairy Sword
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Phoenix Master Qius anger, fright, and anxiety were apparent in her words, and shock appeared on all of the peoples faces when they heard her. This was especially the case for Elder Jiu, as he also underwent treatment with Xia Jingyu and Phoenix Master Qiu at the Hall of Mental Cultivation.
They all had to wonder... Was the unconscious Xia Jingyu really the main culprit behind everything?
The shocked Zi Yunxiang shook her head, as she was incapable of believing that the current Xia Jingyu was just an impostor. What amazed them all even more was that Xia Jingyu had dared to harm Phoenix Master Qiu in the presence of Elder Jiu!
Since Phoenix Master Qiu knew that Su Yu was the alliance master, then she clearly had some sober moments while she was in aa. This meant that she had a slight understanding of the outside worlds situation and wasnt just babbling nonsense.
Everything that I said is absolutely true, so quickly notify Alliance Master Su, Phoenix Master Qiu urged them anxiously.
She then surveyed the surroundings and noticed how odd they were, so she asked, Where are we? Where is the Heavenly Law Alliances warship? She was clearly unaware that the Heavenly Law Alliances warship had been destroyed a long time ago.
Phoenix Master Qiu, we have a serious matter at hand. Alliance Master Sus current situation is somewhat special, so we mustnt disturb him, someone exined to her.
The hearts of all of the people here thumped, as Su Yu was now fighting alongside Xia Jingyu. If Phoenix Master Qius words were just lies, and they ended up causing them to fall out with one another, which would prevent them from fighting Gu Taixu jointly, then the consequences would be quite dreadful! So, even if it was an emergency, they must still verify the truth before acting.
Phoenix Master Qiu was oblivious to the seriousness of the current situation outside, so she had already calmed down after a short while. She then started informing them of that days events.
On that day, I was asked by Su Yu to take Xia Jingyu and Elder Jiu out of the warship in advance. This was because Su Yu had said that there was a great possibility that turmoil would rise in the warship, and he instructed me to do this in order to prevent Fu Cangshang from using them to threaten us.
Phoenix Master Qiu paused, then said, I epted his request and brought them with me as I went to the meeting ce that I was informed of beforehand. It is there that we waited for Su Yu.
She shook her head. However, while we were waiting for him, Xia Jingyu woke up! Then, I witnessed a powerful soul, which had a physical form, appear above Xia Jingyus head. It had an aura that was many times more terrifying than Fairies auras!
She continued, wide-eyed, The soul entered Xia Jingyus mind just after that, controlled her body, and then attacked me! She said that, since I had already seen her, then I mustnt be left alive, so she bombarded my belly, injured me heavily, and left me in aa until today!
The crowd couldnt help but suck in breaths of cold air when they heard her chilling story, as even Fairies couldnt cause their souls to take on a physical form! It was only Elder Jiu, whose eyes flickered at this moment.
ording to what Su Yu had said after he had inspected her wounds, such a palm strike should have been capable of easily taking Phoenix Master Qius life, but in the end, the attacker had exercised restraint and had only left her injured.
However, Elder Jiu had to wonder... Since she wanted to get rid of such a witness, then why did she spare Phoenix Master Qiu? This matter seemed quite unreasonable.
Later on, when I had just woken up, this woman appeared once again and instilled a special energy into my body that caused me to continue sleeping, and I have continued that deep slumber until today! Phoenix Master Qiu said.
Elder Jiu finally understood everything after he finished listening to her words, as he had already confirmed that Phoenix Master Qius words were true. It was only because Xia Jingyu had disappeared from the Heavenly Law Alliance the moment she met with Su Yu in private, and she didnt manage to instill her All Creations power to Phoenix Master Qiu in time, that thetter had finally woken up.
Its really her! Zi Yunxiang bit her lips, as anxiety appeared in her eyes. I will go to notify him, so that he can guard against such a treacherous woman.
However, someone else had already flown away to do this very same thing...
Its enough for me to go to notify him alone! Wu Aoyue yelled, but didnt turn her head back. She yelled in an ice-cold tone, despite the fact that her face was filled with anxiety.
The outside world.
After Qin Xianers Death Phoenix Body disyed its might, it killed all of theter stage Fairies with just a single word. Such a scene shocked Su Yu greatly. It turned out that such a harmless-lookingssie was the most terrifying person here!
Brother Su Yu. After she killed the Second Saint Master, Qin Xianer hid her ice-cold expression and turned her head back to look at Su Yu with a scorching gaze.
She enjoyed the sight of his gaze, which had never once been filled with shock the way it was now, and she became bashful for some unknown reason. She lowered her head as she jumped into his embrace, then asked excitedly, Brother Su Yu, did I manage to help you?
She usually just caused trouble for Su Yu, yet today, she had managed to help him! Affection for her welled up in Su Yus heart as he stroked her small head and replied, Yes, you saved me. Thanks, Miss Xianer.
Qin Xianers heart throbbed faster when he called her that name, and she was delighted by it. It was only then that she realized that she and Su Yu were already wife and husband!
Xia Jingyu, who observed this scene from a distant ce, hadplex emotions in her eyes. Only after a long while did she hide such emotions and put on her usual calm and indifferent look as she asked, Before expressing your love, shouldnt you first get rid of the danger before us? Venerable Fu Gui cane back at any time.
Such a timely reminder caused Qin Xianers face to blush, and she quickly left Su Yus embrace. She was somewhat ufortable as she looked at the graceful Xia Jingyu, who stood at some distance away.
She didnt know why her past close friend gave her such a distant feeling. It was as if she was just a stranger to her.
Su Yu took a look at her and revealed a faint carefree smile, as if he had just freed himself from something. Xia Jingyu shuddered for an unknown reason, as if she had just noticed something in his smile.
We must really get rid of the person before us before discussing anything else. Su Yu said, while a cold look appeared on his face.
Xia Jingyu flew over to Su Yu and stood on his right side, while Qin Xianer stood calmly on his left side. They were all looking at Gu Taixu coldly. The three of them had never once fought shoulder to shoulder like today.
One of the women was Su Yus wife, while the other was his past lover, and they were now joining hands at Zhenglongsst juncture. They had to wonder... Was such a matter set by fate?
Gu Taixu, who had lost 30 of his subordinates in just the twinkling of an eye, had an extremely unsightly expression on his face. His situation was quite favorable, and he should have been capable of exhausting Su Yus power and killing him in less than the time that it would take to brew a half cup of tea, but a strange woman, who could predict the future suddenly came out of first, and now, a more terrifying Dead Phoenix Body had appeared, killing all of hister stage Fairies by herself! Such a strange Death Power frightened even someone like him!
Fine, its really great... A future prediction...A Dead Phoenix Body. Su Yu, you really hid this well, and you have also managed to gather such astonishing women at your side! It seemed like Gu Taixu had suddenly thought back on Su Yus ambiguous rtionship with his fiancee, which made him even more angry and resentful. However, did you assume that you can kill me like this?
A pained look flickered in his eyes for a moment as Gu Taixu took a deep breath and took the Emperor Tower once again. This time, he didnt activate the Emperor Tower, but activated the ancient sword, which had been stuck in the tower for an unknown period of time.
A tower, a sword, and a human. This was Su Yus first impression of him when he had first met him, and the most terrifying out of the three was definitely the ancient sword, which possessed a great destructive power.
Even when Gu Taixu was being beaten by Su Yu, he didnt take the sword. It was only now, when he was faced with these three people, all of whom wanted to kill him, that he decided to unsheathe it.
The Dragon-yer Fairy Sword is a fairy artifact that could kill all Almighty Divine Masters below the All Creation Realm, Xia Jingyu said calmly. She was capable of seeing the future, and she was very familiar with it.
Fairy artifacts were peerless weapons, which could only be controlled by All Creation Old Monsters. Moreover, they all possessed unimaginable power, which meant that the sword before them was powerful enough to take all of their lives!
As Gu Taixu pointed at the ancient sword, it started trembling and many cracks appeared on its scabbard. Then, as a bang sound echoed in the air, the sword disintegrated. It then turned into ashes, which started to revolve around a blood-red long sword.
Such a blood-red color wasnt the swords own color, but was the color of the fresh blood that was on it, which emitted a terrifying aura. The whole sword was covered in the fresh blood!
They all had to wonder... Who was the owner of the blood, as even though such a long time had passed, it still hadnt dried?
Thest time I unsheathed this sword, I killed a Half-Step All Creation Old Monster with it, and its blood still hasnt dried, Gu Taixu held the sword hilt as he murmured softly.
It was a Half-step All Creation Old Monsters blood, so it wasnt really surprising that even the flow of time couldnt annihte it, and it was still emitting a frightening aura!
Chapter 714
Chapter 714
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Gu Taixu looked at Su Yu and the two women beside him with an extremely sharp gaze. This sword is used to kill just Divine Masters, and it needs to be nourished in the Emperor Tower for ten years before each use. I intended to leave it until I faced the King of Darkness, who deeply hid his power. But, who would expect that it was you who deeply hid his power, and you also hid a woman, which possessed a terrifying physique!
He then added, I will make an exception today and use this sword to kill a Half Fairy. But, the three of you would be all killed by it, as one of you possesses a Pure Divine Decree, another one possesses foreseeing ability, and thest one of you possesses the Death Phoenix Constitution. Hence, the ten years used to nourish it wont be wasted in vain if it is used against you!
As Gu Taixu held the Dragon-yer Fairy Sword, he emitted an extremely sharp aura and his sleeves and ck hair fluttered in the wind. The blood-red Dragon-yer Sword emitted a faint mournful dragon cry. It was like there was a blue dragon that was in by it and was still wailing.
The Dragon-yer Swords blood-red radiance was bing more resplendent and dazzling as time passed, and all of the ces that were engulfed by it could be instantly cut by the sword.
Die. Gu Taixu coldly spoke one word as he held his scarlet sword and cut a line in the air. His seemingly ordinary strike possessed an indescribable power.
It was like Heaven itself wielded this sword, and the whole world was within its range. There was no way of evading such a strike, so they could only confront it head-on. The pupils of Su Yu and the others contracted as they felt an extremely destructive power emanating from such a strike.
The expression of Elder Jiu, who was in the Dragon Abyss, gravely changed several times. As he clenched his fist, his face became filled with anxiety. Dont try to block it, just quickly escape! Its a Fairy Artifacts fragment, which was one that was used by the Blood Emperor, so it could heavily injure even an All Creation expert! You should escape.
However, there was no need for him to warn them, as Su Yu and the others already knew how dangerous it was.
Let me face it. At such a precarious moment, Xianer stepped forward, while the Death Aura appeared once again in her pretty ck eyes.
Her slightly ice-cold eyes locked onto Gu Taixu, and her bearing instantly changed as she turned into apletely different person. She instantly transformed from a lovely girl into a God of Death!
Die. As Qin Xianer uttered the word once more, a mysterious formless power descended and went after Gu Taixu.
This time, Su Yu quickly took hold of this opportunity and used his Soul Eyes to observe what was happening. What he witnessed caused his pupils to slightly contract, as he saw that a ck phoenix, which couldnt be seen by the naked eye, had appeared beside Gu Taixu.
The phoenix emitted a terrifying death energy, and its eyes were apathetic, just like a Death Gods. The phoenix was unceasingly flying around Gu Taixu, and its aura was drilling into his body, draining Gu Taixus life force away.
It was because of this that all those Late Stage Fairy Realm experts had died! Their life forces and souls were all annihted by the Death Energy! Although Gu Taixu, who was in front of them, was slightly odd, he was stillpletely different than the Second Saint Master, so he unexpectedly managed to detect the ck phoenixs existence.
You still dare to confront me while faced with the Dragon-yer Sword? Gu Taixu coldly snorted as he let his swords radiance became more resplendent. As it shone upon the phoenix, the pheoenix quickly dissipated like smoke.
Xianer softly groaned and her face became flushed, while blood seeped out of the corners of her mouth. She was suffering a bacsh because the ck phoenix had just been annihted.
Xianer! Su Yus heart shuddered and he quickly moved to hold her in his arms.
Im all right. Xianer, whose mouth was filled with blood, spoke weakly, Im sorry... His Fairy Sword is too powerful, so I couldnt help you deal with him.
After Su Yu determined that it was just Xianers meridians that had suffered a slight shock, he let out a breath and rxed. He was grateful that she wasnt in any real danger.
He then looked once again at Gu Taixu with a gaze that was filled with killing intent. You should die.
Gu Taixu just sneered when he heard Su Yus words. You want to kill me? You can only dream about that while you are sleeping in the underworld.
As his words echoed, his strike finally reached them. That strike seemed like it would annihte everything.
Su Yu knew that he didnt have any hope of obstructing it. As there was a great disparity between their cultivations and magical artifacts it was really impossible for Su Yu to reverse such a desperate situation.
When Su Yu looked at the two women beside him, a decisive look appeared in his eyes.
Xianer, Jingyu, you should both move back, he said in a soft voice. He then smiled warmly at them, even though the swords blood-red radiance was gradually approaching them.
It seemed like Xianer noticed the decisive look in his eyes as she spoke to him, Brother Su Yu, lets escape together. Please dont sacrifice yourself.
Su Yu gently stroked her head and asked in a soft voice, Where can we escape to? I dont fear death, but you and Jingyu mustnt die.
As he spoke, Su Yu wore a faint smile. He knew that was struggling to ept his decision.
Jingyu, you must keep on living. It seemed like he was bidding farewell to her, and after he took a deep look at Jingyu, he pushed Xianer away, then turned into a glowing light and flew toward the blood-red swords strike.
As long as Im here, I wont let them die, he mumbled, while his eyes flickered and he clenched his teeth.
At that moment, two clones appeared beside him, as he had used the Second Grade Clone Technique. Each of the clones condensed an Origin Power. The crimson clone condensed the Fire Origin, while the other clone, which flickered with lightning, condensed the Lightning Origin.
Meanwhile, a chilly air appeared around Su Yu. Origins werent rare objects to the Fairies, as their might was considered mediocre to them. As such, they couldnt pose any threat to them.
But, the Origin that Su Yu held in his palm emitted an extremely powerful might...
Fusion of Origins. Su Yu clenched his teeth and controlled his clones, allowing them to fuse their Origins with his own.
Ice, Fire, and Lightning... The threepletely different Origin Powers managed to achieve an extremely strange bnce between them as they fused together into a multi-colored flower. It was a beautiful flower that had clear vein lines on it.
It wasnt any different from a real flower, yet it still emitted a faint yet terrifying power, which would cause anyone to be restless at its sight. The Blood-red Sword Energy, which seemed like it would destroy everything, was unexpectedly melted by this flower.
Its this technique once again. Gu Taixus expression became gloomy, as he had already once experienced this techniques might.
Die! At such a precarious moment, Gu Taixu clenched his teeth and waved his sword at Su Yu.
Su Yu immediately replied, Disappear!
The Blood-red sword finally came into contact with the multi-colored flower at that moment.
Whoosh!
A soft sound echoed as the flower was shattered, but an extremely powerful hurricane, which devoured everything in its path, still erupted out of it.
The Blood-red Sword, Gu Taixu, and Su Yu were all engulfed by the hurricane. As the sword energys power was blown up by the hurricane, it turned into countless weaker sword energies, which swept through the surroundings.
Clink! Clink! Clink!
Countless clunking sounds echoed as the weaker sword energies bombarded Su Yus Eternal Stone King Armor. The Ruler was flickering on and off as it obstructed the chaotic sword energies, but since there was such a great amount of them, it could only block a portion of them. As such, each sword energy left a deep dent in the Eternal Stone King Armor after bombarding it.
The Eternal Stone King Armor was rarely damaged by anything, yet the sword energies, which were already broken apart by the storm, still managed to damage it. If it faced theplete sword energy strike, then it might fail to block it.
After sustaining many strikes, openings started to appear in the Eternal Stone King Armor, which had protected Su Yus life countless times in the past. The armors belly region was its frailest point, and after it sustained many attacks, a wide gap was opened in that section.
A wisp of sword energy went through it and directly bombarded Su Yus belly, tearing a wide hole in it. As a light groan transmitted from Su Yus mouth, his Dantian, which was in his belly region, was shattered.
The powerful sword energy still continued rampaging throughout his body, annihting the weak life force that was remaining within his body. After he was bombarded by the sword energy, his body fell down from mid-air like a dead leaf.
The boundless sky was reflected in Su Yus eyes as he heard a fuzzy swooshing sound. At that moment, he didnt know whether it came from above him or beneath him. As he observed his bodys current situation, Su Yu understood that this would really be the end for him.
Will it end here? Su Yu sighed sighed bitterly. He then looked over at Xia Jingyu, who was safe and sound, and carefreely chuckled. I can at least finally free myself of such worries and burdens now...
He had married Xianer because he had promised her to do so, and since he had let down Xia Jingyu by doing this, he would use his life to protect her in order to repay her.
Elder Jiu, who was in the Dragon Abyss, finally understood why Su Yu had risked his life against Gu Taixu. It was because he wanted to die. After officially marrying Xianer, he wanted to hand his life over for Xia Jingyu.
No! Anxious cries echoed out as Xianer flew towards the falling Su Yu and took him in her embrace.
Brother Su Yu. Xianer eyes widened and became bloodshot as she witnessed Su Yus mutted body.
She cried out in grief, Dont die! Without you, how can I look forward to the future?
Her mournful cries voiced her frail hearts innermost feelings. Su Yu wanted to speak to her, yet his body, which was on the brink of death, couldnt utter even a word.
He opened his mouth for a while, but then weakly closed it, finding himself incapable of persevering. As his eyelids started falling and his vision became fuzzier, he resigned himself to his fate.
No! Qin Xianer cried at the top of her lungs and condensed Vital Energy in her hands, which she madly poured into Su Yus body to try to maintain his life force.
But, as the sword energy was still present in his body, her Vital Energy, which was utterly weak inparison to it, was quickly annihted by it. Many gem-like teardrops fell out of her eyes, as no matter how much she poured her Vital Energy into him, she still couldnt save him.
Su Yu felt his heart warming. If he could die in Xianers embrace, then all that he had done wouldnt be in vain. He extended out his hand and stroked Xianers face as he spoke with great difficulty, Xianer, dont cry. Im not dying. Im just returning to my home, like a fallen leaf that is returning to earth.
Xianer still continued crying as she lowered her head and leaned against his chest. She seemed like a child who had just lost her most important rtive. Her aggrieved cries touched all those who heard them.
Su Yu felt his vision bing fuzzier, and he struggled to move his eyes to look toward Gu Taixu. He was still standing in his former ce, but his whole body had copsed. In fact, his state wasnt any better than Su Yus, which allowed Su Yu to rx atst.
The Dragon-yer Sword, which was in Gu Taixus hand, had already lost its blood-red luster, and it was falling down to the ground like a piece of scrap metal.
Swoosh!
A purple ray flickered out of Su Yus Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl as some creature took the sword into its mouth. It then flew back to Su Yu andnded on his chest.
It was the small kylin, which was quite fond of all kinds of treasures. So, it was extremely excited now, as it had managed to get a Fairy Artifacts fragment. Soon, it was cheerfully dancing on Su Yus chest.
When it lowered its head and looked at Su Yu, it blinked its eyes several times. It had only now noticed that something was amiss. It rubbed its head against Su Yus neck, yet it discovered that he didnt respond at all.
The small kylin scratched its head with its paw, while its eyes became filled with confusion. It couldnt understand what was wrong with Su Yu.
It took a look at the crying Xianer before looking back at Su Yu, who was drenched in blood. It seemed like it understood at that moment, as it lowered its head and sniffed Su Yus chest.
After it sniffed him, it seemed like it detected that Su Yus life would shortlye to end, and its gaze, as well as its whole body, stiffened. The Fairy Artifacts fragment fell from its mouth as it looked at Su Yu with tear-filled eyes.
It then licked his face with its soft tongue, while unceasingly whining. It clearly knew that its masters life would shortlye to an end.
Chapter 715 - Killing Gu Taixu
Chapter 715: Killing Gu Taixu
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu, you will still die first.
There were some people, who were aggrieved, and others, who went crazy.
Gu Taixu, who also suffered heavy injuries, and was on the brink of death,ughed sinisterly, You can die peacefully, as I will shortly send those two women to join you, so you wont be lonely in the underworld.
Su Yu almost lost his life when he ran into him in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, and now it was the case too.
Su Yu lost in both of their confrontations, and this time, he lost even more tragically.
Is it? Mockery shed in Su Yus eyes, and when his words just echoed, a g as big as palm rose up from the sea below Gu Taixu.
The g fluttered in the wind, as it shone with ck light, and Gu Taixus surrounding instantly changed, and turned into bone-chilling snow ins.
While among the snow ins, Gu Taixu lost his whole cultivation, and turned into a frail mortal, who shivered as this ce bone-chilling wind swept him.
Ice Soul Divine Dream Spell? Gu Taixu was astonished. As a person from the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, how could he not know this formation? It was the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands greatest formation.
He never would have expected that even when Su Yu was on the brink of death, he still left such hidden move behind.
When did he set up the formation? From the moment he came here, they were fighting against each other, and he shouldnt have any time to set it.
The only explication for it was he set the g there before a long time, and left it there as thest move.
Gu Taixus heart couldnt help but thump as he thought of suchprehensive schemes, and his gaze became filled with nervousness, as he must quickly look for this formations weakness, and leave it, otherwise, he would be in grave danger.
He swept the surrounding with his gaze, and started looking for its weakness quickly.
Although he was now in a snowy in, but in the eyes of people outside, Gu Taixu was just standing on his ce motionlessly like a pir.
Take avail of such an opportunity to... Kill him... Su Yu uttered such words with great difficulty.
Taking avail of the fact that he was still trapped in the illusory formation to kill would be their best opportunity to dispose of him.
Qin Xianer raised her head, and wiped her tearful eyes, which were filled with sadness, and hatred.
Why? Why did you disturb our lives? Qin Xianer clenched her fists tightly, as her eyes became ice-cold, Brother Su Yu went through many difficulties, and he escaped death narrowly each time, yet all that he sought was none other to have a clear conscience, and not owe anyone anything, or wrong them.
What feud did you have with us? Why did you need to try to exterminate all of us?
She seemed like she was shouting, wailing, and informing people of the injustices, which Su Yu suffered in his life.
If your world wants to kill Su Yu, then I will take a pledge here to use my whole life to try to destroy your world. The delicate Qin Xianer seemed like a god of death at this moment. She was both heartless and indifferent, and her gaze was sharp and ice-cold, and death aura emerged in it.
Die! I want all of you to die, It seemed like Qin Xianer vent all of the hatred in her heart, as she shouted sharply.
A mysterious death power descended in this world, and engulfed Gu Taixu, and dragged him into the abyss of death.
Gu Taixu, who didnt have the Dragon-yer Fairy Sword, would just die in front of such power, if he faced it with just his fleshly body alone.
Bang!
A soft sound suddenly echoed, as the ck phoenix, which appeared above Gu Taixus head, suffered a mysterious divine powers attack, and dissipated.
It was an eerie and gloomy aura, which seemed like it came from the Nine Underworlds Yellow Springs, which engulfed the ck phoenix, and dispersed it.
Hehe, I left just for a trifling hour, yet the situation had such a drastic turn. Its really out of my expectations.
A yellow-robed person suddenly appeared in an empty ce in the sky. His whole body emitted a frightening eerie aura.
It was Venerable Fu Gui, he came back here at thest juncture.
Qin Xianer suffered her power bacsh once again, and she groaned softly, as she stumbled back, and fell on Su Yus chest.
Even while facing a Divine Masters boundless pressure, fear still didnt appear in Qin Xianers eyes, and they were as calm and indifferent as akes water.
Death Phoenix Body, tsk, tsk, I really cant imagine how can the Death God Body, which never appeared in Jiuzhou, appear in Zhenlong Continent? Venerable Fu Gui looked with interest at Qin Xianer, and his shining eyes were filled with greed.
Such divine body would be wasted on a little demon like you, so I will take care of it for you, Venerable Fu Gui spoke sinisterly, as he licked his lips excitedly, It just happened that I cultivated a technique of devouring inherited bloodline. Lassie, you have really sent me a great gift.
Venerable Fu Gui was well versed in Ghost Path, and had walked further than other people in blood cultivation, and he possessed even such an astonishing magical ability, which could let him devour other peoples bloodline.
Qin Xianers eyes were filled with decisiveness, while her silver white teeth were smeared red with blood, as she looked at him coldly, I rather let dogs feed on my body than let an otherworldly person like you get your way.
Venerable Fu Gui chuckled sinisterly, It isnt up to you.
As he spoke, he waved his hand at Qin Xianer, and five hideous-looking Ghost Heads flew out of his sleeves, and whistled, as they charged at Qin Xianer.
The Ghost Heads had ugly facial features, and had a powerful Ghost Energy, while their whole body emitted an odor of rotten flesh, and they also emitted a powerful aura, which could crush any Fairies.
Each Ghost Head was a Level Nine Fairy. Just a single Level Nine Fairy like Gu Taixu almost sent Su Yu to deaths door, let alone five of them.
When they appeared, all people, including the one at Dragon Abyss, despaired, as even if the Divine Master didnt attack them, it would still be impossible for them to win.
The Ghost Heads opened their mouth as they flew at her swiftly. They wanted to tear her apart, devour her flesh, and absorb her essence blood.
Qin Xianer didnt fear them, and her eyes brimmed with death aura, as she looked at a Ghost Head fixedly, however even after she uttered the word die, the Ghost Heads werent affected, and still continued flying toward her.
Death Phoenix Body can take all living beings lives, but what life could it take from dead creatures like Ghost Heads? Lassie, you ran into your bane. Venerable Fu Guiughed.
Qin Xianer was startled, and she revealed a bitter smile just after, Brother Su Yu, Im sorry. I will leave first, and wait for you below. Qin Xianer had a strong heart, and she was quite firm.
She preferred to put an end to herself rather than be devoured by Ghost Heads, and let her bloodline power be gotten by someone else.
However, before she made any movement, the five Ghost Heads cried sharply, and fled in different directions, as if they just detected a terrifying object.
However, before they even fled far away, their harsh cries came to an abrupt end, as a wisp of ash-gray sword energy prated the five Ghost Heads in the twinkling of an eye.
Such sudden urrence caught even Venerable Fu Gui off guard, and he groaned softly, as blood seeped out of the corners of his mouth. He suffered a bacsh because his Ghost Heads were killed.
What did happen? Venerable Fu Guis pupils contracted, and he had an extremely restless feeling, when he saw the ash-gray sword energy.
Evil energy? What a terrifying evil energy! Venerable Fu Guis smile disappeared, and his expression became solemn.
He started moving back as he observed the ordinary-looking ash-gray sword energy, and he seemed like he just ran into his bane.
Dark Su Yu left a wisp of evil energy in the g after refining it, and even the Blood Emperor dreaded it, let alone a mere Almighty Divine Master?
Lad? Is this your true killing move? Venerable Fu Gui felt like he just fell into his trap.
In fact, how was it possible that such coincidence would ur, and that he woulde back just when Gu Taixus life was in danger?
He was already hiding here when Gu Taixu unsheathed his sword, and had a decisive fight against Su Yu.
He also dreaded Su Yus techniques, and he waited until both of them end up heavily injured before showing himself to take care of the rest.
The situation developed like he expected, and Su Yu, who was already on the brink of death, still left such a terrifying move behind, and trapped Gu Taixu with it.
It was only then did Venerable Fu Gui show himself for two reasons. First, to save Gu Taixu, and let him owe him a favor, and second, since anything dangerous already disappeared, it was time to kill Su Yu, and take merit for it.
However, he didnt expect that Su Yu unexpectedly still left a more terrifying evil energy behind.
Venerable Fu Gui knew clearly that it should have been left for him, and he felt like Su Yu plotted against him.
How could Su Yu overlook that besides Gu Taixu, there was still another more terrifying person, Venerable Fu Gui?
The evil energy within the g was left by him for Venerable Fu Gui.
After the evil energy killed the five Ghost Heads, it became slightly weaker, but it still possessed a great might, and Venerable Fu Gui still felt a great danger from it
Swoosh!
The evil energy flew at Venerable Fu Gui with extremely swift speed, and even a Divine Master wouldnt be capable of evading it.
Venerable Fu Guis heart thumped crazily as he faced such crisis, and his instincts gotten by cultivating for several hundred years told him that he was now facing a crisis great enough to take his life.
He was incapable of evading, and he was more incapable of facing it head-on.
After he surveyed his surrounding, his gaze locked into the motionless Gu Taixu, who was trapped in the formation.
Hesitation appeared in his eyes for a moment, before he clenched his teeth, and flew toward him, Sir, excuse me, but its just your clone, which is here, so please forgive me.
While facing such imminent crisis, Venerable Fu Gui waved his hand at Gu Taixu, and sucked in Gu Taixus clone at him, and took him from the formation to his front.
Gu Taixu, who was just freed from the formation, wasnt clear about the current situation, and he was somewhat muddle-headed.
When he felt the aura of Venerable Fu Gui behind him, he rxed slightly, as his rescuer already came here.
He looked at the distant Su Yu, as he smiled coldly, Su Yu, everything came to end, and its impossible for you to kill me, as for me? I will kill all of your rtives and friends.
When his words just echoed, he realized that something was amiss here, and it was at such time did a terrifying wisp of evil energy prate his body quietly.
He didnt even get a look at the evil energy before it invaded his body, and caused it to start disintegrating like a burning dead tree.
Even until his consciousness was erased, he still didnt understand which object killed him.
After the evil energy killed Gu Taixu, it became dimmer by arge margin, and just an extremely feeble wisp, which was almost unnoticeable, was left from it, and it continued on, and attacked Venerable Fu Gui.
Even though he already resolved such crisis, Venerable Fu Gui still didnt rx, and he revealed his whole body divine power to face it.
Bang!
A loud explosion sound echoed, as Venerable Fu Gui was sent flying for ten miles, as if he just got an intense electric shock, and a giant bloody hole was left in his chest, and he seemed quite wretched.
His body was just heavily injured, and it didnt take his life.
After Venerable Fu Gui managed to save his life narrowly, his whole body shivered, as he still had a lingering fear.
It was too terrifying! When he came in contact with the wisp of evil energy, he felt like he would be devoured by a dreadful evil being.
If Gu Taixu didnt consume most of the evil energys power with his death, then even a Divine Master like him would be killed by it, and it would be impossible for him to survive.
His heart shivered for a long while, and when he looked at Su Yu once again, his fright and killing intent erupted out like a flood, You mustnt be left alive! Die!
A Divine Masters anger would leave behind millions of corpses. However, before he managed to attack them, the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboos golden leaves at the Dragon Abysss entrance started opening up, while a beautiful woman flew out of it anxiously.
Awful! Venerable Fu Guis heart sank, as they wanted to hide in the Dragon Abyss.
With how firm and strong were the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboos golden leaves, it would be impossible for him to cope with them even if he used his whole power.
Moreover, what was even more awful was that Xia Jingyu flew to Su Yus side, and grabbed the shoulders of the people there, and wanted to take them with her, and run away.
Chapter 716 - Fate Altering Divine Pill
Chapter 716: Fate Altering Divine Pill
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Stop! Fu Gui shouted in a thunderous voice.
As Xianer finally saw a ray of hope, she decided that she wouldnt give up as long as there was any opportunity of saving Su Yu.
Sister Jingyu, thank you! Lets take him away and save him... Xianer was so moved that she sheds tears, but her words stopped just after that.
This was because after Xia Jingyu held their shoulder, she just stood in ce and didnt try to flee. She then looked at Xianer, while she revealed a meaningful smile. Hehe, who said that I wanted to save him?
Xianer was startled. Sister Jingyu, dont act willfully. The enemy is extremely powerful, so we mustnt stay here.
Thump!
Xia Jingyu twisted her hand and wrung Xianers shoulder, which made Xianer crouch down in pain.
Sister Jingyu, what are you doing? Xianer asked.
Xia Jingyu looked up to the sky andughed crazily. What am I doing? Hehehe, Im obviously trying to separate you from him, so that man will regret his actions.
When Xianer lowered her head, she found that Xia Jingyus eyes, which were filled with warmth in the past, were now filled with a strange madness.
Xianer, my good friend, why didnt you ever take the trouble of asking your good husband which person he really loved? Xia Jingyu coldly sneered as she revealed a yful smile.
It seemed like she really wanted to see how sad Xianer would be after learning that the person who Su Yu loved wasnt her. It seemed like it was only in this way that she could vent her resentment towards Xianer.
However, Xianer startled her by simply revealing a mocking smile on her pale yet calm face. I obviously know that he loves you.
Her reply shocked Xia Jingyu and made her smile stiffen.
You already knew? The madness disappeared from Xia Jingyus face and was quickly reced by confusion. Since when did you know?
Xianerughed bitterly. I understood it when I learned that the Lord Ji Yu is, in fact, you.
Xianer already knew Xia Jingyus feelings toward Su Yu long ago. She already grew up, and maturated, and she became more sensible and sharp. So, even though she had already noticed it, she feigned that she didnt know anything and quietly bore the painful truth.
And brother Su Yu loves you too, Xianer said as she looked at Su Yu, while wearing a bitter smile. I knew it because my brother Su Yu was always looking at me with a distant gaze, and I was never the one within his eyes. This was because there was someone else in his heart, and it was you, sister Jingyu.
Xia Jingyus body stiffened, as she didnt expect that Xianer already knew everything. She was somewhat moved, but only for a moment, then she quickly resumed her cold and apathetic front.
She then said, Since you stole everything that belonged to me, you should be clear about what will happen to you now.
Upon hearing her words, Xianer carefreely smiled and her crystal clear eyes didnt have any hatred or rancor in them. She only wore an apologetic look on her face.
She then softly nodded as she said, I know, and I was already prepared early on for returning my brother Su Yu to you. I dont have any regrets, since I already managed to marry my brother Su Yu, and since I can entrust him to you before my death.
She then added, Sister Jingyu, Im sorry. I already knew that you loved each other, yet I still stepped in between the two of you. It was extremely selfish of me, but I did it because I loved him.
Tears filled her eyes as she spoke, I loved how he hugged me, how he stroked my head, and how he spoiled me. I loved his faint smile and each word he spoke. I loved everything about him. Please forgive me for being so selfish. Now, you can take away my brother Su Yu, as he belongs to you.
Xianers eyes were brimming with tears, and a ck fog appeared around her body, taking the form of a phoenix. The phoenix unceasingly pped its wings, and it seemed like it wanted to flee out of Xianers body and soar up into the sky.
Fu Gui, who flew towards them, was startled, What is this?
The eyes of Elder Jiu, who was in the Dragon Abyss, flickered, as he was surprised by it as well. Is this the Death Phoenix that has returned to the underworld? Its rumored that, if those who possess the Death Phoenix Constitution didnt have a pure bloodline, then after awakening their bloodline power, it will quickly wither, and they will die.
He then added, Before Xianer advanced to the Fairy Realm, she didnt awaken her bloodlines power. Only after reaching such realm did she awaken it.
His words were like a hammer, bombarding everyones hearts, as they all knew that Xianer didnt manage to advance to the Fairy Realm for a whole half year, even though she had already consumed a Cloud Galloping Horse. They assumed that it was difficult for her to advance because of her special physique, but now it seemed like it was all because Xianer knew that once she advanced to it, she would surely die.
It was because of this that she feigned that she was incapable of advancing to it. She didnt want to advance to it because she wanted to stay by Su Yus side longer, even if it was just one more day.
But, such a period of tarrying was too short, and when Su Yu was in danger, Xianer took thest step and activated her bloodlines power, even though she knew that she would end up dead that same day.
Her words left Xia Jingyus mind reeling and greatly shocked her. Even her expression changed.
Xianer had already prepared herself for death, and even if what happened today hadnt urred, she knew that she would still have to leave Su Yus side before long and return him to Jingyu. Todays urrence just let it happen several days in advance.
Xia Jingyu loosened her hand and stumbled back, while she became absent-minded for a moment. When Su Yu, who was on the brink of death, heard such a shocking matter, his will, which had almost scattered, was forcefully condensed back by him.
At that time, he managed to see with his fuzzy gaze the delicate girl, which brought a great shock to his soul. He had really let her down, as it turned out that she didnt want to advance to the Fairy Realm because she had wanted to stay by his side longer, yet he had made such aughable action as handing her a Fairy Elixir to let her breakthrough!
How could someone as stupid as me realize her innermost feelings? he thought with regret.
She was always lonely, and even though she knew that Su Yu loved another woman, she had just pretended that she didnt have any idea of it. She was, all along, lonely, and she was just by herself from the moment the Xianyu prefecture was destroyed.
She had quietly loved Su Yu, while bearing such pain. She pretended to be naive. EVen now, she continued to pretend.
Su Yu, who had apanied her, assumed that he gave her warmth. Yet, he didnt realize that she had been extremely lonely all along.
She just pretended to be naive in order to console Su Yu, as well as to lead him to believe that she was always happy. The one whose feelings were being protected wasnt Xianer, but Su Yu!
Su Yu felt his mind reeling as he suffered a great shock because of this new revtion, and for the first time, Xianers image clearly appeared in his heart. She was the Twilight Mountains Xianyu prefectures young princess, a girl who had carefully saved pills for him while in the Fenghuang Valley, and who had saved even the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds precious Dragon Abyss Fruits. She was also his newlywed wife, who was about to sacrifice her life for him.
It seemed like such memories scattered the clouds as they filled his mind, and they were like stars that illuminated his world. At the same time, they were also like a frail raft, which would be engulfed, leaving only a few ripples behind it.
He felt great pain and guilt, as he was extremely touched by her, and countless emotions welled up in his heart at this moment. He had unexpectedly had such a woman in his life, but after the Death Phoenix left his body, her life would be extinguished like a torch before his eyes.
Brother Su Yu, I have always loved you. Xianers eyes were tearful, and as the Death Phoenix left her body, her eyes became dimmer. Yet, even at such a sad moment, she still wore a faint, satisfied smile. This was because the person who she was looking at before her death was her beloved Su Yu.
Xianer! Many emotions churned in Su Yus heart as tears streamed down his face.
He felt regret, guilt, and indescribable grief as he raised his trembling hand and stroked the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. At that moment, a small and exquisite jade tower appeared on his palm. It had a multi-colored pill inside it, which seemed like it was consecrated like a god.
When the jade tower appeared, it seemed like the whole worlds life force became intenser, and the intensity of the life force in Su Yus surroundings was so high, if someone just tried to absorb a part of it, his body would explode and he would die. It was like the worlds deadliest poison.
As such a life force engulfed him, he started quickly recovering the life force that he had lost, and his body, which had almost crumbled, started quickly recovering. An extremely astonishing scene appeared before all of the peoples eyes, as just the pills fragrance had pulled Su Yu from deaths door. In fact, all of his injuries had been healed by it!
What kind of pill is this? Fu Guis pupils contracted as his eyes became filled with shock.
The people within the Dragon Abyss were all greatly shocked as well. They all wondered how such an amazing pill, which could save someone who was at deaths door, could exist in this world.
As he held the exquisite jade tower, Su Yu slowly stood up and calmly spoke to Xia Jingyu, Jingyu, Im sorry. I wanted to just die to repay you back, but now I have changed my mind. I mustnt die, as I must live for Xianer.
Su Yu then went over to Xianer and held her dead body, which was gradually cooling and was devoid of all life force. Su Yu knew that the ancient times divine pill, the Fate Altering Pill, could resurrect the dead.
As he held Xianers body, Su Yus eyes became filled with affection, and it seemed like he had returned to the times in the Xianyu prefecture, where he held this adorable princess. Xianer, Im sorry that I let you leave my side for a while. I will now take you back.
He took the multi-colored pill from the jade tower, which possessed an astonishing amount of Spiritual Energy. It was like it possessed a life force that was equivalent to that of a whole worlds!
At this moment, a sweet fragrance fluttered to him as a lovely woman held Xianers shoulder and pulled her from him. This action prevented Su Yu from putting the pill in her mouth.
Jingyu, what are you doing? Su Yu was startled, as it was Xia Jingyu who had just taken Xianer from him.
Xia Jingyus gaze was extremely ice-cold as she said, Since she has already died, then why do you need to revive her? Why dont you give me this Fate Altering Pill instead of just wasting it on her? That should be enough to repay me.
Chapter 717 - Hong Luan’s Remnant Soul
Chapter 717: Hong Luans Remnant Soul
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The people in the Dragon Abyss were infuriated that Xia Jingyu had dared to interfere with Qin Xianers resurrection! None of them knew whether the Fate Altering Pills efficacy would be affected if a long time passed between her death and her taking the pill.
Many feared that, if she dyed taking the pill for a long while, the pills consumption might be useless to her. Then, Qin Xianer might remain dead forever!
Xia Jingyu! Su Yu shouted in a low voice. You can hate me, but why do you need to harm Xianer? Shes innocent!
Xia Jingyus gaze was ice-cold. Innocent? She obviously knows that we loved each other, yet she still snatched you from me! Such a selfish persons death isnt worth anyones sadness.
Xia Jingyu felt like a stranger to Su Yu at this moment, as if the man standing in front of her was a different person from the one she knew.
Again... Her death isnt worth anyones sadness, and as for you, you shouldnt dream about living past this day! Today, I will kill both of you! Xia Jingyu shouted.
Then, as she raised her hand, a divine weapon appeared in it, which she thrust into Su Yus chest! Su Yu was startled, and he staggered back as he tried to revolve his Vital Energy. However, just when he wanted to revolve it, Su Yus heart shuddered, as he found that he didnt have even a wisp of Vital Energy left!
When he realized his bodys state, he was immediately petrified. His Dantian had been prated when he was facing the Dragon-yer Fairy Sword, and his remaining two Vital Energy Crystals were shattered! Hence, he had lost all of his Vital Energy Crystals, as well as his whole cultivation base.
Xia Jingyus relentless sword strike, which was brimming with killing intent, was thrust toward Su Yus most vital part, and Wu Aoyue, who wasing to warn him, was still thirty miles from them. Hence, it would be impossible for her to save him! It appeared as if Su Yu would unexpectedly end up being killed by Xia Jingyu!
Ding!
However, a person intervened at exactly this precarious moment, easily deflecting Xia Jingyus sword with his sharp Vital Energy. It was a cloaked man, who was in his thirties. As he stood in front of Su Yu, he had a gentle and refined face, which was hidden behind his cloak, and his gaze was filled with wisdom.
Wu Hen? An onlooker recognized him immediately, and all of the people in the Dragon Abyss let out a collective breath. They were all startled when they got a clear look at him.
After Wu Hen had advanced to the Level Three Fairy Realm with Su Yus help, he had injured Wu Aoyue, betrayed them, and then fled. He had not been seen again until just now. No one would have expected that he would show himself at this moment, when Su Yu was in a helpless situation with no one else to help him!
Young master, I camete... So, please punish me for my tardiness. Wu Hen turned around and saluted Su Yu respectfully, his eyes filled with sorrow.
Su Yus gaze remained fixed upon Xia Jingyu throughout this whole scene, and his re started to gradually be ice-cold as he asked, Xia Jingyu, what do you want to achieve?
Ugh! What an irksome guy! Xia Jingyu said, while she looked at Wu Hen resentfully.
She was clearly annoyed that he had interrupted them. She then shouted coldly, What do I want to achieve? Firstly, Xianers corpse should be handed over to Venerable Fu Gui for him to refine her bloodline power. As for your head, it should be gifted to the central prefectures king!
She stared at him fixedly, then added, This is the only way that I can get another opportunity of making a choice and bing the central prefectures kings concubine.
Xia Jingyu continued to speak to Su Yu coldly, I must really thank you, as you showed me that all people are selfish, and now that I think back on how I suffered for you, I can only find my actions to beughable and foolish!
She then added, Now, I finally realize the truth. Its my fate to be the central prefectures kings concubine, then make use of his power to pursue the peak of the martial path!
Su Yu was shocked to hear that Xia Jingyu wanted to be the central prefectures kings concubine. Su Yu was dumbstruck for quite a long while, and his face became very gloomy. Regardless of whether those were just words that she had said in a moment of anger or were her true ns, Su Yu was incapable of replying.
Jingyu, quickly give me back Xianer before you make a grave mistake that you wille to regret. Im even willing to exchange my life for hers, Su Yu said.
Xia Jingyu sneered at him. In your dreams! Youve already lost your cultivation, so you are just a cripple! So, what qualifications do you have that would make me want to make such an exchange?
She then turned her head to look at Venerable Fu Gui and asked, Dont you want to kill Su Yu, thus atoning for your crimes against Gu Taixu? After all, he had used Gu Taixus clone as a meat shield, so if he didnt kill Su Yu, Gu Taixu wouldnt have any reason to forgive him for such an affront.
I dont need you to remind me of my debt! Venerable Fu Gui was startled by her question, and his face became gloomy, while an intense killing intent appeared on it. But, although Xia Jingyu was also one of the people he must surely kill, Su Yus death was the first priority!
This is awful! Young master, you must escape! Quickly! Wu Hen was startled when he saw that an Almighty Divine Master was about to attack them, and he didnt dare wait any longer.
He grabbed Su Yu decisively, then turned around and fled. As they were fleeing, Wu Hen said, Young master, as long as you are alive, there is still hope. You have already lost your cultivation, so you cant face him now. Moreover, if you die here now, then there wont be anyone left to retrieve Miss Qins corpse. So, please bear it for now.
He could clearly tell that Su Yu had a raging killing intent surging within his heart, which had almost deprived him of all reason. Hearing his words, Su Yu didnt struggle, even though his heart was like a raging fire and his head was muddled by killing intent.
Although he had a strong impulse to throw all caution to the wind, his remaining reason told him that, if he made any rash actions, then there really wouldnt be any hope of getting Qin Xianer back.
At this moment, Wu Aoyue came over and looked at Xia Jingyu with hatred. She then said, You are really an ignorant and foolish woman!
Su Yu had a premonition that he would face a great crisis, so he had tasked Wu Hen in advance with saving Xia Jingyu, and just from such an action alone, it could be seen that Xia Jingyu had an important ce in his heart.
However, in the end, Xia Jingyu had betrayed him heartlessly and even wanted to take his life in order to use it to gain a high position and great wealth in the future! She had disappointed him greatly.
Do you want to escape? Xia Jingyu snorted coldly as she asked. Then, holding her sword, she chased after them.
Venerable Fu Guis neared Su Yu quickly. In fact, he was so fast that it seemed like he was teleporting around!
At such a precarious moment, Su Yus gaze became ice-cold and he shouted softly, Small kylin, the sword!
At that moment, a purple radiance flickered as the small kylin that was on Su Yus shoulder let go of the Dragon-yer Fairy Sword that was in its mouth, letting it fall down. Su Yu extended his hand toward it, and although he had lost his cultivation base, his First Dragon Body didnt suffer any losses. So, he was able to catch it sessfully.
When he held the Fairy Sword in his hand, he found it extremely heavy. But, he still managed to keep a firm grasp on it.
Dragon-yer Fairy Sword, cut him! Su Yu yelled as he waved the sword around.
Although he didnt instill any Vital Energy into it, the sword still possessed a powerful might, and just its Sword Intent alone was extremely powerful. Suddenly, a blood-red ray shot out of the sword, then flew toward Venerable Fu Gui, who was charging at them.
Da*n! Even someone like Venerable Fu Gui still didnt dare to face the sword head-on, so he cursed and quickly drew back.
Meanwhile, a faint light flickered on top of Xia Jingyus head as a small, transparent person appeared there. The small person was a charming woman, and she was looking at Su Yu, her eyes filled with rancor.
As the blood-red ray swept towards them, she flew forward it and deflected it forcefully. Upon seeing her shock appeared on Su Yus face.
He then yelled, Supervisor Hong Luan! Its you!
It was the All Creation Old Monster, Hong Luan, one of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands three All Creation Old Monsters! Her clone had once possessed Xue Lians body, and thest time she showed herself was at thest juncture in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
But, at that time, she was killed by Dark Su Yu! However, it seemed that a wisp of her Clone Soul had managed to escape by luck, and at the moment, she possessed Xia Jingyus body and controlled her!
Lad, you deserve a painful death for destroying my Clone Soul! Hong Luans eyes were filled with hatred.
It was clear that she wanted to chase and kill Su Yu, but the Dragon-yer Fairy Sword had obstructed her for a moment. Now, Su Yu had already been taken back to the Dragon Abyss by Wu Hen and Wu Aoyue!
Venerable Fu Guis pupils contracted and he sucked in a breath of cold air when he saw the remnant soul that was on top of Xia Jingyus head. Hong... Elder Hong Luan! he eximed. Venerable Fu Gui was overwhelmed with shock, which was clear by the look that appeared on his face.
As Hong Luan swept over Venerable Fu Gui with her gaze. She didnt have an arrogant or haughty expression on her face, as she was now only a remnant soul, and even if she wanted to act arrogantly, she first had to take into consideration her current state.
Fu Gui, summon more Bright Light Guards here, as we must destroy the seal and kill thatd, Hong Luan instructed him as she waved her hand and took the Emperor Tower, which fell off Gu Taixus corpse, and threw it at him.
Venerable Fu Gui found himself in a somewhat of an awkward situation as he stuttered, This is...
Although Hong Luan was also from the central prefecture, she didnt have any right to intervene in the Zhenglong Continents affairs. Thus, she didnt have any right tomand him.
Why the hesitation? Dont you feel that killing thatd is a matter of vital importance? It seemed like Hong Luan read his mind.
So, she sneered at him coldly. My Clone Soul was destroyed by thisd, and if you dont dispose of him soon, then dont even dream of searching for Shen Yichen in peace!
What? Venerable Fu Gui was overwhelmed with shock. Was Hong Luans Clone Soul really destroyed by thatd? Hong Luans Clone Souls strength should have been, at the very least, at the Divine Master Realm, yet it still died at thatds hands?
As he thought back upon the terrifying evil energy that almost took his life, Venerable Fu Gui started to dread Su Yu, thinking... Thisd should really not be left alive!
He knew that, if he didnt dispose of Su Yu, he would be incapable of searching for Shen Yichen in peace! Moreover, he wasnt confident that he could achieve such a task alone, and Hong Luans clone had already ordered him to summon more Bright Light Guards as a precaution.
Fine, I will do it. But, summoning any of the Ten Great Bright Light Guards will consume half of the Emperor Towers energy, and six-tenths of its energy has already been consumed, which means that just four-tenths of it is left. So, we should summon other Divine Masters besides them, Venerable Fu Gui suggested.
Upon hearing this, Hong Luan raised her brows, Thats probably somewhat inappropriate, as if there is a need, it should be better to transmit thisds news to the Blood Emperor, then let him take care of this matter.
The Blood Emperor? An embarrassed look appeared on Venerable Fu Guis face as he said, Apparently, the Blood Emperor was injured, and hes recently been in secluded cultivation. So, even if he received such news, he would still note here.
Hong Luan was surprised by his words, and she asked, The Blood Emperor was injured? By who? Was it one of the Old Monsters in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands?
It was obviously an act of a powerful All Creation Old Monster, Venerable Fu Gui replied. It seemed like there was almost no one who knew that the Blood Emperor had been injured by Su Yu.
Jiuzhous world has many experts, so it isnt impossible for the Blood Emperor to have sustained some injuries. However, you should still notify him. Then, its up to him whether he wants to take care of it or not, Hong Luan instructed him.
Venerable Fu Gui nodded, while he looked at Qin Xianers corpse, his gaze filled with hesitation.
You should better forget about her, as I need to examine her, Hong Luan said.
Venerable Fu Gui was infuriated by her words, but he didnt dare to speak. So, he reluctantly retreated to go carry out her orders.
Hong Luan then turned to look at Xia Jingyu. While wearing a faint smile, she said, Other people just assumed that you betrayed Su Yu because you were controlled by me. Who knows how they would feel if they discovered that you arent controlled by me, and that you have done everything of your own ord?
Xia Jingyus extremely beautiful face had a calm and indifferent expression on it as she replied, It doesnt matter, as he hurt me greatly! If I wallow in such feelings, then I will only fall further, so I decided to just throw them off and start making ns for myself!
Hong Luan chuckled, then said, You are truly ruthless!
Chapter 718 - Reconstructing the Dantian
Chapter 718: Reconstructing the Dantian
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Dragon Abyss descended into silence. After fighting many great battles, Su Yu ended up losing his whole cultivation and turning into just an ordinary person. His strength now was weaker than even an average Fairy Realm experts.
As Su Yu stood among the crowd, he was absent-minded and lost in his thoughts. The words that Xianer uttered before her death were unceasingly echoing in his mind...
Without you, how can I look forward to the future? She had uttered those words while leaning against Su Yus chest.
Brother Su Yu, I always loved you. Those were the words that she uttered as she disappeared while wearing a faint, satisfied smile, all the while looking at Su Yu until the very end.
It was only at that time that Su Yu realized how lonely she had been. He always said over and over again that he would look after Xianer and pamper her, yet he never truly cared or paid attention to what she truly felt.
What he cared about was fulfilling his promise, not Xianer herself. The person who was truly selfish was none other than himself.
He really couldnt get the satisfied smile that Xianer wore before her death out of his mind. As he recalled it, two streams of tears couldnt help but streak down his face.
On this day, he had lost an extremely important person to him, a woman who dearly loved him. He was even more pained by this than he was about the destruction of his Dantian or the end of his martial path.
Young master...
Su Yu...
Wu Aoyue, Zi Yunxiang, and the others came over to him and softly called him. They wanted tofort him, yet didnt know what they should say.
I want to be alone for a while. Su Yu waved his hand in dismissal at them, and after they left, he went by himself into a small mountain in the gloomy and dark Dragon Abyss. He calmly sat there silently.
He quietly sat there for two hours... Then twenty hours... Even after a whole day had passed, he was still sitting there.
...
Many days passed, and it seemed like Su Yu had be a stone statue, as he just motionlessly sat there. Yet, during the whole process, he didnt close his eyes at all. His face was gradually bing paler, while his body was bing thinner.
Wu Aoyue quietly stood before the mountain and protected him, her heart throbbing with pain whenever she looked at him. Xianers was a grave blow to Su Yu, and he still hadnt gotten over it.
Miss Wu, please let me go to him. Zi Yunxiangs eyes were flushed, as she was also pained by the sight of Su Yu in such a state.
Wu Aoyue shook her head, and her face was filled with firmness. Its out of the question, as my young master doesnt need yourfort. He just needs to be by himself. You wouldnt be of any help to him, even if you went there.
As she spoke, she looked towards a crowd of women not far from her. They were the princess Yun Yan, An Yurou, Mo Wu, the Phoenix Cabs Master and Fairy Feng. They were all women who had left their marks on Su Yus life, and they all couldnt rest at ease while Su Yu was in such a state.
Please inform Su Yu that Xianer is still waiting for him to save her. Then, he should quicklye back to his senses, Zi Yunxiang said.
Wu Aoyue nodded at her before she slowly closed her eyes. However, at that moment, Su Yu finally moved! He stood and shook off the dust that had umted on his body.
As his body, which had sat still like a statue for a long while, got rid of the dust on it, he returned to his previous state, wearing simple white clothes that didnt have the slightest trace of dust on them. Although his back had be thinner, it was still as straight and tall as before.
However, what bewildered them was that his silver hair had lost its luster and had be snow-white. His hair had turned white because he had thought and pondered about many matters in the past nights. As he slowly stood up, his fluttering white hair seemed extremely resplendent in such a gloomy ce.
Yueer,e here, he said in an extremely hoarse voice. It seemed like he lost even his voice in the past several days.
Wu Aoyues whole body shuddered as she raised her head and looked at the back of the white-haired person before her. The current Su Yu seemed like apletely different person.
Wu Aoyues heart throbbed as she climbed up the mountain and knelt on one knee before him. Young master, what instructions do you have for me?
As Su Yu turned around, it seemed like he lost all of his emotions in the past several days. His face was expressionless and pale.
Yueer, I want to reconstruct my Dantian. Can you help me? he asked.
Wu Aoyue was greatly surprised and delighted by his request. Young master, you have a method of reconstructing your Dantian? Why didnt you mention it earlier?
She was extremely excited! If Su Yu managed to recover his Dantian, he could still leave this ce to fight and take back Xianer, while also killing that ignorant woman, Xia Jingyu!
May I ask what help you need from me? I will surely not hesitate in offering my help to you. Wu Aoyue was curious, and she wondered if his Dantian reconstruction method was cryptic, which was perhaps why he needed her help in studying it.
Su Yu turned his back on Wu Aoyue, and as his white hair quietly fluttered in the wind, his voice drifted over to her, I need your Primordial Yin.
Wu Aoyue widened her eyes, as she would never have expected that what Su Yu needed would be her Primordial Yin! In other words, Su Yu needed her to be his woman and give him her virginity.
Wu Aoyue bit her lips as she struggled inwardly. She respected Su Yu and was grateful to him, but she knew that she wouldnt be with him, even if she gave him her first time, as he was, after all, already married and loved someone else!
If you arent willing, then just forget about it. Su Yu sighed. Its really difficult to use this method...
However, just after he spoke, he heard the rustling sound of someone taking off her clothes transmitting from behind him, and when it stopped echoing, a warm and smooth body leaned against his back.
Wont you regret it? Such a rtionship wont bear any fruit. Su Yu didnt turn around to face her.
Wu Aoyue wore a bitter expression and her snow-white face became somewhat flushed. Young master, if you were in need of something, I would surely hand it over to you, no matter what it was.
As Su Yu hesitated, Wu Aoyue came before him and hugged him. Take it for Xianer.
She really felt bitter inside at such a moment, as she was about to give away her first time for another woman. Su Yu sighed as he put her down on the ground. Then, as a soft pained cry echoed, their bodies intertwined together.
...
After an hour, Su Yu held a white feather. It was the feather that Xianer had found in a Fairy Kings remains, and the iplete Dantian healing art was recorded within it.
A great amount of Primordial Yin, as well as a Fairy Kings divine liquid, was needed to reconstruct a destroyed Dantian, and it was only after a Dantian was thoroughly destroyed that it could be used. When just one of his Vital Crystals was destroyed, this healing art was useless to him, as only after all of his Vital Crystals were destroyed and his Dantian was prated through could he use it.
Su Yu got dressed, then shut his eyes and guided the Primordial Yin into his destroyed Dantian. His current Dantian was thoroughly prated, and any Spiritual Energy that entered it would flow out of it.
It would be impossible to store the energy in it, let alone to save a great amount of it to refine a Vital Crystal. What he first needed was to reform aplete and intact Dantian.
Primordial Yin had a great nourishing effect, and because of this, many evil cultivators would harvest it to strengthen their Dantians or to increase the amount of Vital Energy was inside their Dantians. It was because of this that the Primordial Yin was extremely vital and important for reforming his Dantian once again.
Wu Aoyue was twenty-five years old, and since she had kept her bodypletely pure and chaste, she possessed a rich and intense Primordial Yin. After it entered Su Yus Body, he guided it into his destroyed Dantian.
Normal peoples Dantian was just as big as a fist, and for reforming another one, he needed to construct another Dantian above the destroyed Dantian. But, his belly region space was limited, so he didnt have enough space for it.
Because of this, he would need to reconstruct it around the destroyed one. It was kind of like covering minced meat with a dumpling! He needed to cover the old Dantians surface with Primordial Yin, and when it was wholly covered, a new Dantian would be formed there.
Su Yu carefully and meticulously guided it, as he knew that he mustnt waste even a wisp of such a precious Primordial Yin. He also knew that he must use all of it in reconstructing a new Dantian.
As time passed, he methodically covered it with Primordial Yin, and it was only after two hours had passed that he managed to put all of Wu Aoyues Primordial Yin on it. But, what made him sigh softly was that, even after he had used all of her Primordial Yin, he didnt manage to cover more than a hundredth of his Dantian. This meant that he would need the Primordial Yin of a hundred virgin women just like Wu Aoyue.
As he had a noble and high status as the Heavenly Law Alliances Master, and he possessed great authority and influence, if they were in the outside world, he could easily find more than a hundred virgin women who were willing to offer their bodies to him. But now that he was within the Dragon Abyss, there werent more than ten thousand young women here.
Among those ten thousand, there wouldnt be more than a thousand virgins. As such, he would surely not manage to find a hundred of them who were willing to offer their bodies to him.
There must really be a good reason behind the fact that this method mentioned that a woman who had an Extreme Yin Body was needed, as apart from evil cultivators, who would force themselves upon women, how could ordinary people manage to get more than a hundred virgin women willing to offer their bodies to them? Su Yu sighed, as he found that using this method was extremely difficult.
Su Yu, why dont you try it with me? A soft and bashful voice, which was as soft as a mosquitos buzzing, transmitted to his ears.
When he raised his head and looked up, he found that princess Yun Yan was beside him. The ident that had urred in the Liuxian Faction in the past let her hide herself within the Yun Family, not daring to show herself before the public.
Su Yu was startled, and when he looked around, he found that Wu Aoyue had already descended the mountain. She had left behind her only a crimson stain on the ground.
The princess Yun Yan didnt dare to face Su Yus gaze as she nodded and said, She informed me about everything, and I came here by myself. I still have part of my Primordial Yin, as it wasnt takenpletely at that time. So, it should be of some help to you.
Su Yu hesitated when he heard her, and at such a moment, the princess Yun Yan took off her clothes and leaned into Su Yus embrace. She then spoke in a soft voice, Start. It isnt the first time weve done it, so you dont need to worry about hurting me.
Su Yu felt like he really owed her so much when he heard her words, and after he hesitated for a moment, he held her and put her down on the ground. After an hour, Su Yu started using her Primordial Yin.
Her Primordial Yin was vastly inferior to Wu Aoyues, but Su Yu still carefully used it. When he finished using it, two more women suddenly appeared before him!
Phoenix Cabs Master? Fairy Feng? Su Yu was startled.
Fairy Feng sweetly smiled. I dont have any Primordial Yin left, but my teacher still has some of it, so you dont need to be reserved.
After she spoke, she slowly went down the mountain. She had apparently juste here to apany the Phoenix Cabs Master, so that she could brace herself.
The Phoenix Cabs Masters face became flushed as she spoke in a soft voice, Fine, I will let you enjoy yourself once again.
...
Her Primordial Yin wasnt abundant, and its quantity was just slightly higher than the princess Yun Yans. Su Yus eyes became filled with worry, as it would be impossible for him to reconstruct his Dantian it things continued on like this. He could feel that, with the passing of time, the Primordial Yin that was covering his old Dantian was gradually dissipating.
At such a moment, two more women came over to him...
An Yurou? Mo Wu? Su Yu was startled yet again, and his expression became grave as he waved his hand at them in dismissal. Please descend the mountain, as we arent close to each other, so I cant take your Primordial Yins.
A blush appeared on An Yurous beautiful and dignified face, and it led her snow-white skin to flicker in a glow that looked like a sunset. At that moment, she seemed extremely mesmerizing.
Chapter 719 - Evil Destroying Silver Eyes
Chapter 719: Evil Destroying Silver Eyes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
I should be able to help you. Did you forget why Lu Jun was so jealous of me? An Yurou smoothed her hair as she spoke softly.
She then added, I have Extreme Yin Body, which means that I possess innate Primordial Yin, which is equivalent to 100 virgin women. If you dont want more women to be obliged to offer their bodies to you, then dont hesitate any longer.
Now that Su Yu thought about it, the Hundred Territories Alliances Lu Jun had spent 10 years just to capture An Yurou, and it was all because she had the powerful Extreme Yin Body.
Su Yu raised his brows as he recalled that An Yurou really did have such a body. While he was hesitating, Mo Wu furrowed her brows and asked, Why is a man like you this timid? Just close your eyes and shut up.
Su Yu quieted for a while before he bowed at them and said, Miss An, I will owe you a favor as great as the sky, and I wont forget it, even after I am an old man and all of my teeth fall out.
After he spoke, Su Yu closed his eyes and let An Yurou take the initiative. After a short while, a smooth and warm body united with his. After they made love for a while, Su Yu furrowed his brows slightly. Although the amount of Primordial Yin he had wasnt scarce, it was still only equivalent to Wu Aoyues, which meant that it wasnt really that impressive.
When he opened his eyes slowly, the person who appeared before him was a different woman! Mo Wu? Su Yu was startled. The one who was united with him a moment ago wasnt An Yurou, but Mo Wu!
What? Do you abhor me so much? Mo Wu raised her brows and wore a quite baleful look, and her face was very flushed.
An Yurou, who was beside them, sighed softly. Moer, you may leave now. Since you have already gotten rid of the heavy burden that was on your mind, you can cultivate peacefully from now on.
As An Yurou spoke, she undressed. She then pounced into Su Yus embrace.
After she let out a fragrant breath, she said, Me and my disciple ended up offering ourselves to you today.
After a long while, An Yurou left with her cheeks flushed. In this way, Su Yu had just received arge amount of Primordial Yin!
Her Primordial Yin was just like she had said. It was more than 100 times greater than any ordinary virgin womens. In fact, it was powerful to the extreme, and it surged into Su Yus Dantian like a flood, covering every inch of it!
A moment ago, he was still worried about whether or not he could get enough Primordial Yin, but now, he had more than enough! It was only after six long hours had passed that Su Yu managed to consume all of the Primordial Yin.
If one took a look inside his body, he would see that Su Yus damaged Dantian was wholly covered by a denseyer of Primordial Yin, and it was already hidden from view by it. Hence, it could no longer be seen from the outside.
I finished covering it with Primordial Yin and formed a Dantian-shaped Primordial Yin Dantian around it! Now, whats left is the most important second step! I must water it with a Fairy King Divine Liquid, then let the Primordial Yin Dantian turn into a true Dantian! Su Yu murmured as he flipped his hand over and took a bottle, which had several drops of a liquid in it.
It was the Fairy King Divine Liquid, which Qin Xianer wasnt willing to use. He didnt have any idea about itsponents, and even though he let Wu Aoyue study it for a long time, she still didnt learn anything about it.
The only thing they knew was that this Divine Liquid could promote ones cultivation base. ording to what was written on the feather, it would also disy an unimaginable effect after being fused with Primordial Yin.
Since he was quite pressed for time, Su Yu didnt hesitate any longer, and he consumed a drop of the Fairy King Divine Liquid immediately. The drop went through his internal blood energy channel, then was guided by Su Yu into the Primordial Yin that was covering his Dantian.
When the drop of Divine Liquid fell on the Primordial Yin outside of it and fused with it, it was like a drop of oil fell into water. The Primordial Yin became chaotic and erupted out. It then spluttered all around, and even the Fairy King Divine Liquid spluttered about and flew away!
The Primordial Yin, which he had built up with great difficulty, almost crumbled in an instant, while he felt an intense pain, which came from the deepest part of his soul. It was an extremely intense pain, which made it feel as if he was now shedding his mortal body and exchanging his bones!
Ahh! Su Yus pained voice reverberated throughout the whole Dragon Abyss, shocking many people, who didnt have any idea of what he was going through...
Is that Alliance Master Sus voice? What happened?
Did he run into danger?
The crowd ran towards him, as they were quite concerned about him. Su Yus body fell on the ground and it was convulsing on it and rolling around.
However, not only didnt he feel the pain lessening, but he felt that it was bing even more intense! In fact, he felt like his belly was being torn into shreds! Such pain was too intense and extreme!
I must bear it! This is the most crucial point in the reconstruction of the Dantian, and if I give up now, then everything will have been in vain, and the sacrifices of An Yurou and the others will all be wasted. Moreover, there would be no one left to save Qin Xianer. Su Yu eximed as he clenched his teeth.
It was only after the time that it would take to brew a half cup of tea passed that the pain started to lessen. When the pain disappearedpletely, Su Yus whole body was weak and feeble, as if it had been stripped of all of its power.
Su Yu waited until his bellys insides became calm once again before taking a look at the Dantian. He saw that the past damaged Dantian, which was covered by Primordial Yin, had disappearedpletely, and a brand new Dantian had appeared in its ce.
It was still as big as a fist, and it looked exactly the same as his past Dantian when it was still intact. However, when he took a look at his Dantians insides, he found something that shocked him.
The three shattered Vital Energy Crystals that had been in his Dantian, had been born once again because of the Fairy King Divine Liquid, and now, they were all filled to the brim! This meant that they could be used to try to advance to the Fairy Realm at any time!
However, what shocked him the most was that there was another Dantian, as big as half a fist, that was between the three Vital Energy Crystals. Apparently, another small Dantian had appeared inside the new Dantian, and the former one also had three Vital Energy Crystals within it, which were exactly the same as the others!
This phenomena was actually described on the Fairy king Feather, which stated that the small Dantian was actually the past damaged Dantian. It had just beenpressed and forced inside the new Dantian!
The external Dantian was called the Heavenly Dantian, while the small Dantian inside it was called the Earthly Dantian. It was like Su Yu had gotten another Dantian out of thin air!
Su Yu could now possess even more vigorous Vital Energy than ordinary people, and while they were using the same techniques as in the past, the Dantians mights would surely be at least one time stronger now. However, it was a pity that he had already consumed all of his Fairy King Divine Liquid, which meant that he couldnt construct a simr Dantian for other people.
As Su Yu clenched his fists, he felt a power, which was many times greater than before, which gave him confidence in his ability to save Qin Xianer. However, he knew that just reconstructing his Dantain alone was still not enough.
Yueer, invite Phoenix Master Qiu over, Su Yu instructed.
Wu Aoyue, who was before the mountain, smiled. Her face was rosy, and it seemed like she was glowing with health and vigor. After she had lost her virginity, it seemed like she had gotten another, different thing, which she appeared to be quite satisfied with, at least judging by the emotions that she was showing on her face.
Wu Aoyue went to invite Phoenix Master Qiu. Meanwhile, Su Yu held the Dragon-yer Fairy sword with his left hand, while a dim silver sphere appeared in his right hand.
A Fairy artifacts fragment and the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearls embryo, Su Yu muttered softly.
The reason why the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearls embryo was still in its embryonic state was because itcked an adequate amount of spiritual nature to turn it into aplete product. There was only a single way for imbuing it with the needed spiritual nature, which was taking such a spiritual nature from a fairy artifacts fragment.
Since ancient times, fairy artifacts fragments were precious objects, which couldnt be obtained by Fairies. Hence, no one was ever willing to destroy them to extract their spiritual nature. However, as such an object had great significance to Su Yu, he determined that he could decisively choose to destroy a fairy artifacts fragment if it came down to it.
I already learned from Wu Aoyue that one must use his soul power to extract fairy artifacts fragments spiritual nature, and people with soul innate talent can forcefully extract its spiritual nature and imbue it into the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearls embryo. One simply needs to let his soul leave his body on order to achieve it, and although such a matter is extremely difficult for other people, its quite easy for me, Su Yu muttered softly.
Su Yu had already cultivated Heavens Son Gazing At Air until its Soul Control Realm, so he could easily let his soul leave his body. This was an ability that could be usually only be used by Almighty Divine Masters!
Su Yu started weaving signs with his hands, while his soul left his body through his forehead. He then waved his hand at the Dragon-yer Fairy Sword.
His hand went through the sword and entered its insides. He then touched an ice-cold slippery object, which felt like mud.
As the object inside it felt danger, it started struggling and tried to escape Su Yus grasp. Dont waste your energy, Su Yu eximed as he shook his head.
He then clenched his hand and took it out forcefully. It was a scarlet dragon-shaped object, which was one foot in length.
A dragon? Su Yu murmured as he raised his brows.
He didnt expect that the Dragon-yer Fairy Swords spiritual nature would take the form of a small dragon! Such a unexpected spiritual nature caused Su Yu to hesitate for just a moment before he ced it into the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearls embryo.
The lusterless Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl immediately shone in a splendid, dazzling light, which illuminated the whole region of the Dragon Abyss. As Su Yu held the silver pearl, he felt like he was holding a sun, and it was a quite mysterious feeling.
The Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl? Phoenix Master Qius health had recovered slightly, and she hade here, while being supported by Wu Aoyue. She had clearly just witnessed the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl bingplete, and she couldnt help but gasp in surprise.
A crowd of people had alsoe here, having been attracted by Su Yus roars...
It seems like Alliance Master Sus cultivation has recovered, but why cant I see through it? It seems like its at Half Fairy Realm, yet it also seems like its in the Fairy Realm...
Who cares whether hes at Half Fairy Realm or in the Fairy Realm? Its fine, as long as Alliance Master Su can kill Fairies with a wave of his hand!
You arent mistaken. We all believe that Alliance Master Su can surely get back his wife now!
Atop the mountain, Su Yu and Phoenix Master Qiu sat opposite each other. Phoenix Master Qiu, Im sorry for failing to protect you and letting you get ced in aa until today, Su Yu looked at Phoenix Master Qius thin cheeks and apologized.
Phoenix Master Qiu waved her hand at him. You already saved me many times, and I couldnt even begin to thank you enough, so how can I me you for one instance? We are now facing an emergency, so lets leave such a discussion untilter on. Are you really determined to cultivate the Evil Destroying Silver Eyes?
Su Yu became solemn, and as he waved his hand, he ced three materials in front of her. These were the Undead Herb of the Netherworld, the Real Dragons Blood, and the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl.
Each of them was an extremely rare worldly treasure, and it was almost impossible to collect all of them at once, even in Jiuzhou. After Su Yu had spent such a long time searching for them, he had finally managed to gather all of them.
This matter all depends upon whether my blind eyes can recover, so please teach me how I can cultivate the Evil Destroying Silver Eyes. Su Yu spoke to her sincerely.
His eyes were rted to almost all of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldrons abilities, and they had already been sealed for a long time. Hence, he must get use of them back.
Phoenix Master Qiu nodded, while wearing a solemn expression. Fine, but I must inform you of something. I assumed that you would never manage to get all of these three materials, so I didnt exin it to you earlier...
She paused, then continued, The Evil Destroying Silver Eyes is just an iplete scroll that I came upon by chance. It had a mysterious eye technique, which contained a wisp of Worldly Wrath that could eliminate the Heavenly Wrath that is left in your eyes. But, the problem is that this cultivation techniquees from a species of Ancient Real Spirits. In other words, only a Real Spirit could cultivate this eye technique.
She sighed. No one knows what the consequence would be if a human tried to master such a technique. No one has ever tested it. So, its up to you to make a choice about what you want to do.
Hearing this, Su Yus pupils contracted slightly. Su Yu had heard just how formidable Real Spirits were, and his deepest impression of them was from the dying Real Spirit, which fell on the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. Many All Creation Old Monsters coveted it and went after it, but none of them ever managed to return alive.
Since this technique was a Real Spirits cultivation technique, then there was a great downside to it. Humans and such worldly spirit creatures had arge difference in their constitutions, and there wasnt any cultivation technique that could be cultivated by both of their species.
Moreover, even if one of them cultivated the others cultivation technique sessfully, then there would surely be a great defect left in his body. However, Su Yu was obliged to face such problems that might arise in order to recover his eyesight and retain the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldrons abilities.
Su Yu was quiet for a long while before he nodded firmly. With our current situation, I really dont have any choice. I will cultivate it.
By cultivating the Evil Destroying Silver Eyes and getting rid of the seal, he could once again get control over his time and space power, as well as his Pure Divine Decree. Moreover, from the moment it was sealed, the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron was unceasingly pouring many drops of the scarlet liquid into his body, and he really wondered whether his sealed abilities had experienced any changes or not.
Regardless, Su Yu was looking forward to getting rid of the seal!
Chapter 720 - Tao Tie’s Eye
Chapter 720: Tao Ties Eye
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As I expected, its in your disposition. You never fear any hardships or difficulties. Phoenix Master Qiu wasnt surprised by Su Yus reply, as he was always a person who bravely faced any hardship without cowering or shrinking back.
Moreover, Xianer had already died, and even though he seemedposed, he hid a constrained madness behind that calm front Besides, it would be baffling if he refused in such a situation.
Su Yu... Phoenix Master Qiu hesitated for a moment before she stood up and sighed. Regardless of whether you can revive Xianer or not, I hope that you can take care of yourself and stay alive.
She then added, Even when Xianer was at deaths door, she still didnt hate or resent you.
When Phoenix Master Qiu passed by Su Yus side, she left a blue jade box with him. She then descended the mountain, and it was only at such a moment that grief finally appeared in her eyes, while tears streaked down from them.
After all, Xianer was her disciple, and it was really painful for her to witness her disciple dying with regrets in her heart. Although she wore a satisfied smile while she was dying, it was obvious that Xianer wanted to stay with Su Yu.
Okay, I understand, Su Yu softly replied with his hoarse yet extremely calm voice, which resembled that of an old man.
Everyone clearly witnessed how calm he was, and it wasnt because he was heartless, but because he was in a state of despair. At this moment, he didnt care about anything more. He didnt even mind the thought of dying.
He had nothing more to hold onto in the world, and there wasnt anyone who could cheer him up. Hence, there wasnt any difference between life and death to him now.
If it wasnt for his still having a small hope of reviving Xianer, he would have already turned into a walking corpse. In fact, his hair, which had turned white over several nights, already perfectly demonstrated his current feelings.
The expressionless Su Yu turned to look at the blue jade box. The moment he touched it, he felt a wisp of ferocious energy transmitting to him, as if some ferocious monster was sealed within the small box.
When he opened the box, a blood-red yet crystal-clear eye appeared before him, which was covered with countless bloody veins. It was as big as a Lychee fruit or an ordinary human eye.
There were some traces of abrasions at the edges of the box, as it had already rusted due to age. Yet, the eye within it was still lustrous and still possessed a high spiritual nature. Even its bloody veins were vivid and fresh, as if the eyeball had just been gouged out.
Even though it must have existed for countless years, it still hasnt decayed or rotted. This eye is truly a Real Spirits eye! Su Yu finally confirmed the truth of Phoenix Master Qius words.
This eye possessed immense righteous energy, and it was the bane of all evil creatures existences. So, it wasnt really surprising that it had been named the Evil Destroying Silver Eye. However, he had to wonder at that moment...
Where is the ancient scroll that Phoenix Master Qiu mentioned?
As he looked around, he suddenly noticed a trace of soul energy with his Soul Eyes, which drilled into his eyes immediately! As Su Yu felt a great suction force, he was instantly taken into a strange space.
Now, he was surrounded by nothing but boundless darkness. In fact, the only thing here was a huge, hideous-looking spiritual beast, which was crouching on the ground.
It had scarlet fur all over its body, and it looked like the Red Wool Ghost that was described in childrens stories. It seemed extremely bloodthirsty!
It had a hideous-looking head, which had two sharp white horns, which seemed sharper than any magical treasure that Su Yu had ever seen. Its face was as white as snow, and it had a big mouth, which took up a whole third of its face. Moreover, that mouth was filled with sharp teeth!
It had an extremely odd pair of silver eyes, and it seemed like it was faintly smiling as it looked at the sky. Although the beast before him was just a stone statue, Su Yu still felt a boundless ancient aura emitting from it, as if this ferocious-looking beast had traveled through time, arriving here from ancient times.
The strange feeling that it gave one would would terrify anyone. Yet, Su Yus mind was as calm as ever at this moment.
An Ancient Real Spirit? Su Yu got lost in his thoughts when he witnessed those eyes.
And... Where is the scroll?
Crack!
At this moment, the beast seemed to detect Su Yus arrival, and its left eye burst open. A silver ray suddenly shot out of it and engulfed this entire ce. Then, innumerable strange-looking characters appeared, and they didnt seem to belong to any humannguage.
Demon nsnguage? Su Yu muttered.
In his half-year of secluded cultivation, he had learned most of thenguages from the information that Yun Yazi ced in his soul. Now, all of thenguages that Yun Yazi had studied, like the Dragon nsnguage, the Ghost nsnguage, the Worm nsnguage, were all in Su Yus mind.
So, he managed to recognize the characters in front of him as the Demon nsnguage with just one look.
Heaven Devouring Demonic Eyes, one of the ancient times nine greatest eyes! They can devour all evil beings, and they can even devour the sun, moon, and stars! Su Yu muttered in a strange voice, which didnt seem like it even belonged to a human, but to a demon instead.
They are actually the Heaven Devouring Demonic Eyes, and its only because Phoenix Master Qiu couldnt understand the Demon nsnguage that she named them Evil Destroying Silver Eyes because they possessed the power to destroy evil beings. Su Yu finally understood everything.
When Phoenix Master Qiu got the silver eye, she had also tried to enter its soul space, but because she couldnt understand the Demon nsnguage, she had to rely on her instincts to judge that the Heavenly Might contained in the eye could help Su Yu in getting rid of the Heavenly Might remaining in his eyes.
Its really extraordinary! Even though she couldnt understand the Demon nsnguage, she still managed to conjecture that cultivating this eye technique needed the Undead Herb of the Netherworld, Real Dragons Blood, and the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl. She must have expended a great amount of effort toe to such a conclusion, Su Yu calmly whispered.
By reading the characters present here, Su Yu understood that this technique really belonged to the Demon n, and that cultivating this technique had two requirements. The first requirement was that one had to possess a Real Spirit Body, as only such a body could sustain the Heaven Devouring Demonic Eyes.
The second requirement involved the transnting of the Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye. After reading up to this point, he finally understood everything!
This technique must have been created by a Demon ns member, who wanted to transnt a Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye into his body. So, he must have created it because he had somehow gotten his hands on such an eye!
The Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye in the blue jade box must belong to the hideous-looking monster in front of him, and it must have been obtained by some powerful demonic being! He must have been preparing to transnting it, yet for some unknown reason, he had lost the box, which must have been when Phoenix Master Qiu had found it!
However, all of this didnt really concern him, so he left this space just after this realization. After all, he now understood everything about what Phoenix Master Qiu had prepared.
A Real Spirit Dragons Blood came from a Real Spirit, and it contained a Real Spirits aura, while the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl was an extremely robust and firm natural object, which could be a carrier for transnting the Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye. As for the Undead Herb of the Netherworld, it could serve as a cushion between them, and it would allow the Real Spirit Dragons Blood to fuse with the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl.
It was only by going through such steps that a human could be capable of sustaining a Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye. After he understood the principle behind all of this, he immediately started following the same process.
He ground up the Undead Herb of the Netherworld and stored its juice in a container before he put the Real Spirit Dragons Blood and the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl in it as well. Since they were both Extreme Yang objects, their collision would cause a great explosion, but because of the Undead Herb of the Netherworlds presence, they were able to coexist. Then, they gradually started fusing together.
After six hours had passed, the Undead Herb of the Netherworlds juice, the Real Spirit Dragons Blood and the Lightning Avoiding Silver Pearl disappeared, and only a silver and green pearl, as big as an eye, remained within the container. Theirplete fusion had formed a entirely new object! This object was the vessel that would sustain the Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye!
Su Yu calmly held the Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye and the silver and greenish pearl, then brought them together. The silver pearl opened by itself and contained the Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye within it, and with this, they fused together.
Su Yu suddenly felt his hand be heavier as after they fused together. This was because the pearl had be heavier by more than ten folds, and the eye had started to emit a terrifying Heavenly Might, which seemed like it would annihte all evil beings!
A ray of light suddenly appeared in Su Yus blind eyes, as a part of the Heavenly Might in his eyes was erased by it.
Just thest step is left. I must fuse this eye with my body! Su Yu murmured as he put the silver greenish pearl on his forehead.
At that moment, he felt an intense pain, which caused his whole body to start to convulse. But, despite all of this, he still wore a calm andposed expression on his face, as if he couldnt feel any pain at all.
A thin slit was forcefully opened in Su Yus forehead as the silver greenish pearl drilled into it. Such an action was akin to cutting off a part of Su Yus flesh in order to make space for the presence of an alien object. It was obviously a painful process.
However, it seemed like Su Yu, who had already gone through the great pain of reconstructing his Dantian, didnt feel any pain at all. After the fusion ended, the slit slowly closed itself, leaving only a peculiar-looking vertical thin red scar on his forehead.
Once he finished fusing with it, the Heavenly Might left in Su Yus eyes was instantly scattered by the Heavenly Might of the Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye. It was like the Heavenly Might possessed by it was the true and real one, while the one that was left by Gu Taixu was just a mere fake!
In the outside world...
Su Yu, who had just gotten over the pain that was transmitting from his eyes, slowly opened his eyes. When he opened them, his eyes, which had already be blind and had lost their luster, reimed their past vigor, and he could finally see the world once again!
Although, he never really experienced true blindness because he had his Soul Eyes, there was still a difference between the world that was seen by his Soul Eyes and the world that was seen by the naked eye. He finally was able to view familiar-looking sceneries, and it warmed his heart.
As Su Yu blinked his right eye, a resplendent scarlet ray shot out of it and soared into the sky. Then, as he blinked his left eye, a dazzling purple radiance shone out of it. At that moment, he had finally reimed his space power and his time power!
Did they really experience any changes? Su Yu muttered.
He was quite familiar with those two powers, so he could easily judge whether or not they had experienced any changes just by slightly using them. After the scarlet liquid filled the third dragon, his past space and time powers became even more powerful.
As such, he was no longer restricted to using them just one time each day. In fact, he could now use them twelve times a day, but he would still need to wait for two hours between each use.
Moreover, he could now use his time flow speeding ability for ten breaths time rather than just three breaths time, and he could use the Time Stopping ability for three breaths time rather than just a single breaths time. Also, he could instantly teleport for more than a hundred miles rather than the mere ten miles of the past.
Moreover, he felt that he had greater control over those three abilities. But, he still needed to test them in a fight to know for sure.
Su Yu, whose gaze was calm and serene, slowly stood up and looked at the deepest part of the sky. He wanted to leave, but he knew that he stillcked something.
As he flipped his hands over, a multi-colored, faintly glowing jade seal appeared on his palm. It possessed an intense destructive power, and any arc of lightning or thunder within it was greater than all Disastrous Thundersbined.
The lightning spirit was finally sessfully refined? I can finally use this prototype fairy artifacts power to the fullest! Su Yu murmured.
It was the Dark Su Yu who had fused the lightning spirit with the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal, and it was impossible for the current Su Yu to defeat and seal such a lightning spirit. Since his prototype fairy artifact was finallypleted, then he had now greater odds of sess!
Chapter 721 - Zhenlong’s Lonely King
Chapter 721: Zhenlongs Lonely King
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Its still not enough, Su Yu muttered.
Venerable Fu Gu was one of the Ten Great Bright Light Guards, and as such, he should be an extremely powerful existence, even among all of the Bright Light Guards. This meant that his power was greater than ordinary Divine Masters by a great deal.
It would be easy for the Eternal Stone King Armor to block a Fairys strike, but it would be barely adequate to face such an almighty existence. Hence, he needed a more powerful defensive measure.
Su Yus soul entered the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl and went to the Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate. A caterpir waszily lounging among its feather-like snow-white leaves.
After the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly consumed the Blood Emperors blood essence, its body became bigger than before, and ording to what Wu Aoyue had said, it should now be close to exuding silk.
However, when Su Yu arrived here, he found that it still hadnt started exuding silk, but was just lounging aboutzily as usual! It was rumored that its silk was imprable, and it would be difficult for even All Creation Old Monsters to tear it apart. Clearly, it would be highly effective when used for Su Yus defense!
Su Yu turned around expressionlessly. He knew that his soul was about to leave this ce. However, he noticed something as he fixed his gaze on the leaf that was under the caterpir.
He could faintly sense that there was an object there, but his naked eye couldnt see anything clearly. He pondered for a moment before he raised his hand and snapped off the green leaf, then let it fell upon his palm. He extended his left index finger and lifted up the caterpir, then started to observe it closely.
The caterpir, who had been enjoying the warm suns rayszily, slightly twisted its round and fat body around in displeasure before it epted its fate and let itself be suspended upside down in the air. After he moved the caterpir away, Su Yu turned over the green leaf in his palm and looked at its surface carefully. But, he didnt find anything unusual.
But, he knew deep down that the odd feeling that he had suddenly had was surely not just a figment of his imagination. Why I cant perceive it? Su Yu muttered, and after he pondered for a moment, a scarlet me appeared in his palm, which burned the leaf into ashes before it was extinguished suddenly.
Su Yu immediately understood what had just happened. The scarlet me was absorbed by some matter!
There was really some object on the leaf! Moreover, after the leaf was burned, it stuck to my palm! Su Yu eximed.
There is only one way for me to verify it now. Su Yu murmured.
He then bit his tongue and spouted a mouthful of blood into his palm. After the blood filled his palm, a fine thread of blood appeared before him.
Su Yu then used his eye power to the extreme as he looked at the blood thread, and it was only then that he managed to see through its true nature. It was a colorless invisible thread, which was extremely thin and fine, and it almost didnt have any substance to it at all.
As such, it was difficult for a naked eye to see it. If the blood spouted on his palm hadnt exposed it, then Su Yu wouldnt have known that such an object was even in his palm!
He emitted a wisp of Vital Energy and tried to batter the fine thread with it. However, it didnt manage to even shake such an extremely fine thread.
After Su Yu reconstructed his Dantian, he gained six perfect Vital Energy Crystals, which meant that he had a pure Vital Energy. This wisp of Vital Energy could easily give rise to giant waves in the sea, yet it didnt even manage to affect the thread!
When the thread had suffered the mes attack, it absorbed them by itself because of its special defensive power. Hence, it was obvious that this thread was the silk of the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly!
It was rumored that it was difficult for even an All Creations power to damage the silk of a true Chaos Multicolored Butterfly, and although the silk before him belonged to a variant butterfly, which wasnt as powerful as a true ones, it still should possess a great defensive power. Thus, Su Yu collected the silk carefully, then swept over a corner of the valley with his flickering gaze.
He saw that a small and delicate girl was being suppressed by disastrous lightning. Her face was deathly pale, and her expression was dispirited and listless. He could also see that she had a feeble life force.
She had lost all of her past haughtiness, while suffering the disastrous lightnings torture, and even a part of her consciousness had been erased by the lightning.
Snap!
Su Yu snapped his fingers and scattered the disastrous lightning. Sheng Ge, who had just been freed from them, weakly fell on the ground.
Are you still not willing to lower your head to me? Su Yu asked calmly.
Sheng Ges whole body shuddered, as Su Yus voice was like the sound of a ferocious evil ghost to her, even though she was the true ghost here. She raised her head with great difficulty.
Master, please spare me. Sheng Ge had been tortured to the point that she now feared him from the bottom of her heart.
Su Yu looked at her expressionlessly. You should pray that Ie back safe and sound, as if I die, then the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl will disappear into oblivion and you will be sealed here forever.
Su Yu didnt wait for her reply before his soul returned to his body. When he opened his eyes slowly, he found that a woman was standing beside him quietly. She had a voluptuous body and a cold but pretty face.
Young master, will you leave now? Please, bring me with you. Wu Aoyue looked at Su Yu, while begging to be able to follow him.
When she was first captured by him because of a misunderstanding, she had resented and hated him, but she had since let go off those emotions. Now, she felt grateful to him. She had even offered her body to him and had be his woman, which is why she wanted to apany him, to fight thest battle with him, and to live with him.
As Su Yu turned to look at Wu Aoyue, warmth appeared in his cold gaze. However, he still shook his head and rejected her request.
You should stay here. Then, regardless of whether I can return alive or not, you will still have hope and a future life. You will only face grave danger if you follow me. Su Yu took a step forward as lightning surged around his body and he crossed 10 miles with just a single step.
He didnt even give Wu Aoyue an opportunity to chase after him. After all, he had already let Qin Xianer down, and he didnt want to disappoint Wu Aoyue as well.
Alliance Master Su has shown himself.
Alliance Master Su, how are your injuries?
Many people gazed up at Su Yu, all of them filled with concern, respect, and doubts.
They wondered what they would do now, as even a Level Nine Fairy had almost beaten Su Yu to death and crippled his cultivation! With such an existence eying them covetously, they could only hide them themselves at the bottom of the Dragon Abyss.
Su Yu didnt reply to their shouts, but raised his head and looked at the sky outside of the Dragon Abyss. The sky had an azure color to it, and it seemed like a bright mirror that had just been washed.
At this moment, all that Su Yu had in his eyes was the image of the faint smile that Qin Xianer had worn just before her death. Even though she loved Su Yu and was reluctant to part with him, she had still handed him over to Xia Jingyu and put an end to any entanglement between them before her death. As such, she didnt leave behind any regrets orints.
Ripples rose in Su Yus heart, which was usually as calm as ake. Su Yu stroked his chest, where he had felt a griping pain ever since the moment Qin Xianer had died.
I still have a matter to handle, as well as a battle to finish. I also have an emotional debt, so I must leave. Take care of yourselves. Su Yu swept his gaze over all of the people in the Dragon Abyss.
He then cupped his fists and saluted them. The faces of Jiu Yuanzhou, Phoenix Cabs Master, Fairy Feng, Zi Yunxiang, as well as Wu Aoyue, who had just overtook him, were all brimming with mixed emotions. They all knew that Su Yu was going to his death, yet no one tried to stop him.
Su Yu, regardless of whether you can return alive or not, you will still live inside of the hearts of all of Zhenglongs people. Take care of yourself. Old Chen bowed to him as bitter tears fell from his eyes.
When such beautiful words echoed out, all of Zhenglongs people shouted in unison, Alliance Master Su, take care of yourself!
Their words of farewell reverberated throughout the Dragon Abyss and shook even the white clouds. It was a solemn and stirring scene.
Old Chen then lifted his robe with his aged hand and knelt on one leg in an extremely solemn way, while he kowtowed in a dignified manner and said, Alliance Master, I, Chen Weizi, bid you farewell.
Luo Xiong wore a mournful expression as he held his weapon in his left hand and knelt on his right knee, then shouted at the top of his lungs, Alliance Master, the annihtion team bids you farewell.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
The crowd followed after them and knelt down, while shouting in unison, Alliance Master, the Heavenly Law Alliance bids you farewell.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
There were 100,000 people from all across the continent here, and even though they didnt belong to the Heavenly Law Alliance, they still knelt at this moment solemnly and respectfully, while emitting a roar-like shout, Alliance Master, Zhenlongs people bid you farewell.
Their deafening shout was shocking, and their faces were filled with warm tears as they looked at their king. He was a lonely king, who had fought for their survival.
Su Yu swept over them with his gaze and nodded softly. He then flew away.
When he reached the Dragon Abyss entrance, he touched the golden leaves with his hand as a surging killing intent appeared in his listless eyes.
Seal, open up! he shouted.
Swoosh!
The golden leaves started scattering around, while a surging killing intent soared into the sky.
Swoosh!
A white-haired person flew into the sky and stood calmly above the Dragon Abyss. His eyes were bloodshot and were filled with killing intent. They seemed like the eyes of a Devil God!
A vertical blood thread was between his eyebrows, and it seemed like a devilish blood seal. He had white hair and scarlet eyes, which really made him look like a Devil God!
Su Yu stood motionlessly and had an ice-cold gaze as he spoke calmly, Come out and die.
Hismanding words gave rise to numerous waves, which battered the reefs and sshed upon the surface of the snow-white water. At this moment, it seemed like there wasnt anyone above the deste ocean apart from Su Yu.
Do you need me to invite you here, Three Divine Masters? Su Yu asked in an extremely apathetic voice.
Three Divine Masters? The pupils of the people in the Dragon Abyss contracted and despair welled up in their hearts upon hearing this. They knew that Alliance Master Su would surely die when facing just a single Divine Master, let alone three!
Bang!
The sound of waves scattering echoed out from the sea beneath him as three people flew from it and surrounded Su Yu. Two of them were middle-aged men, while thest one was a middle-aged woman.
They all had calm auras, while their gazes were austere. They also seemed quite disciplined.
They wore yellow suits of armor and had jade crowns on top of their heads. A scorching sun was carved on the mens jade crowns, while a bright moon was carved on the womans jade crown.
The suns and moons atop their heads symbolized bright lights. They were the Bright Light Guards symbols!
These were three Almighty Divine Masters, who had been dispatched here to kill Su Yu! This was extraordinary, as even in Jiuzhou, it would be nearly impossible to witness a group of Divine Masters joining hands to kill a Half Fairy!
Chapter 722 - Fighting a Divine Master
Chapter 722: Fighting a Divine Master
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu, we have no grudges or rancor between us, and I even admire your temperament and talent. The first one to speak was the female Divine Master.
She was middle-aged and looked quite average, and she had phoenix eyes, which seemed quite judgmental. Although her words seemed like praise, she had uttered them in an arrogant tone.
But, its a pity that you chose to be our enemy, and thats the reason that you will lose your life today. After your reincarnation, you must be more sensible and clever in your next life, the female Divine Master said in a casual manner.
Su Yu calmly took a look at her, then looked at the other two Divine Masters and asked, Do you two have something to say?
The middle-aged man on his left side was a bearded man with a muscr body, who had bronze bell-like eyes. When he heard Su Yus words, he just heartilyughed and said, I really didnt think much of you, and I really didnt expect that you would still be this calm and unyielding, even at deaths door. You have really forced me to improve my first impression of you.
He then shook his head and added, But, I hate those who feign and pretend coolness. Did you assume that we would have a good impression of you because of your cool manner and let you off?
The bearded man thenughed coldly, and even though he seemed crude and simple, he was quite shrewd. The other mann present calmly looked at Su Yu as he shook his head.
He then said, Ran Guan, dont look down upon thisd, as ording to the intel we have, hes an extremely shrewd person, and he wouldnt try such a stupid thing as trying to leave a good impression on us so that we would spare him. It seems to me that he just wanted to ease the tension, so he let us recruit him.
It was surely impossible for them to let Su Yu off, but they could instead recruit him into their ranks. Hearing this, the female Divine Master curled up the corners of her mouth in a mocking sneer and said, Shan Xiong may really be correct. Does thisd want us to recruit him? Humans will truly grasp onto anything when they are in desperate straits.
She then added, Thisd has great talent and a decent temperament, and if he was trained by us, he may have a slight possibility of entering the Great Bright Guards ranks in the future.
She shook her head and sighed. But, its really a pity that you killed someone who you shouldnt have, as no one can save you now. So, you better give up on such an idea and fight to the death like the cornered beast that you are. At the very least, you will then die with some dignity.
Those three people were chatting with each other as if they could see through Su Yus thoughts and ns. All the while, Su Yu just calmly listened to them, without interrupting.
Did you finish your chat? Su Yus expression was still as calm as ever, and there wasnt the slightest trace of emotion on his face.
The bearded man chuckled, Team Leader Wu Yan, stop wasting your breath on him. He will surely shortly risk his life to go against us, so we should go ahead and get rid of him.
The cultivation of the female Divine Master, Wu Yan, was at the same level as them, and they had all just advanced to the Divine Master Realm recently. But, her aura was still slightly more powerful than theirs. Thus, she had assumed the leader position.
Lets still wait a bit and just observe him first. Venerable Fu Gui ordered us to just corner him, without trying to kill him, so we should first inform him and await his instructions before making any big decisions. Wu Yan shook her head.
Hearing her words, Ran Guan and Shan Xiong furrowed their brows. Venerable Fu Gui didnt hesitate to use the Emperor Tower just to let them cross myriad spaces in order toe here to capture and kill thisd.
But, what bewildered them was that Venerable Fu Gui had even specially instructed them to not rashly fight Su Yu, but to instead promptly notify him if they found Su Yu. They all knew about Su Yus cultivation and various techniques and methods, and although they didnt dare look down on him, they still felt that there was no need to make such fuss over him either!
So, the other two people just took a nce at each other, but didnt reply. After all, the Bright Light Guard had a strict hierarchy, and each one of the Ten Great Bright Light Guards possessed a great authority over any Light Guards, so they didnt dare disobey Venerable Fu Guismands.
Form a formation and encircle him, but dont fight him. I already notified Venerable Fu Gui, so he wille here soon, Wu Yan said.
The three of them then surrounded him from all directions. Although they didnt use anything to trap Su Yu, their souls were closely locked on him. In this way, they could detect any slight movement that Su Yu made, and quickly respond.
Su Yu took a light breath and said, It seems like you have finished chatting finally.
Ran Guan red at him. Shut up! Just wait quietly for Venerable Fu Gui toe here to decide your fate. No matter what you say, you wont bewitch us.
Wu Yan furrowed her brows and sighed. Since you will surely die, then why dont you try at least try to die with dignity? Dont resort to petty tricks before your death or vainly try to convince us to spare you, as that will only make us look down upon you.
Disdain flickered in Shan Xiongs eyes as he looked at Su Yu.
Su Yu shook his head, and a cold-glow started flickering in his eyes as he said, It seems like you misunderstood me. I let you chat as you wanted, not to entreat you to spare me, but so that you could utter all of yourst words. Since youve finished voicing them, lets fight!
Su Yus white hair started fluttering in the wind, while a faint blood-red radiance was emitted in the blood-red seal on his forehead. He looked at them coldly with his bloodshot eyes. At such a moment, Wu Yans heart thumped, and she felt like she was facing an evil devil.
Lad, stop putting on an act, if it wasnt because of Venerable Fu Guismand to only trap you here, then I would have already erased you from this world! Ran Guan sneered at him coldly.
Su Yu responded, It seems like you have misunderstood me once again, as its me who decided to fight, not you.
When he finished his words, he threw a yellow and blue bead from his sleeves, sending it straight towards the bearded man.
Your mouth is really irritating, so I will start with you in this Divine Masters ughtering battle, Su Yu said.
Ran Guan was so angered by him that heughed. He couldnt believe that a Half Fairy Realmd was telling a group of Divine Masters that he would kill them. It was so silly that he had uttered such ridiculous words, which would normally be uttered by only ignorant kids!
Fine, its you who first attacked us, and if we ended up killing you by mistake while we were defending ourselves, then we wouldnt really be disobeying his orders. Ran Guan sneered coldly.
As the ordinary looking bead flew at him, Ran Guan didnt evade it. Instead, he rushed at it. But, he still used his defense as a precaution.
Unshakable Bright King Seal! Ran Guan shouted in a low voice, while a Buddhist statue appeared behind him.
It was a lifelike and vivid statue of arge Diamond Buddha. The Diamond Buddha was putting his palms together as he emitted a golden halo, which stretched out ten meters around him.
The middle-grade Legendary Technique, the Unshakable Bright King Seals first levelplete mastery! Ran Guan unexpectedly managed to quietly cultivate this technique to such level by himself! Shan Xiongs pupils slightly contracted.
Wu Yan was also surprised by it, and her gaze became ice-cold, This guy is deliberately using it in front of us. Is it because hes dissatisfied with me?
Most people would always try to hide their true powers, yet he had used his to deal with just an insignificantd. As such, it was obvious that he just wanted to show off, as well as challenge Wu Yan.
Yet, such an action, in Su Yus eyes, seemed quitemendable, as one should always use his full powers while facing his enemies. Moreover, ording to the intel that they had received about him, he possessed a kind of power that even caused Divine Masters to be somewhat wary of him.
Even though you seem crude and simple, you are shrewd and prudent, so you should be capable of living longer than your twopanions. Su Yus gaze was calm and indifferent. But, its a pity that you still underestimated this bead.
Ran Guanughed heartily. What can such a small bead amount to?
Although it seemed like he was looking down on Su Yu, he had still used most of his power against him, and his strike contained two-tenths of his power as a Divine Master. In fact, his strike contained boundless Vital Energy, and it affected the entire surroundings, as it tore apart a great expanse of space.
His strikes might was almost equivalent to half of the might of the Dragon-yer Fairy Sword that was used by Gu Taixu, and even a top-grade spiritual artifact couldnt block it, let alone a small bead. But, it was a pity that, although the bead wasnt even a top-grade spiritual artifact, it was many times more terrifying than such an artifact.
Bang! Ahh!
An extremely miserable shriek suddenly echoed in this boundless ocean. Ran Guan, who possessed an astonishing imposing manner, intended to bombard the bead with his fists and send it flying away. But, when he came into contact with it, its terrifying power easily crushed his arms before it bombarded his chest and sent him flying away.
The golden phantom image flickered for just a moment before she couldnt bear it any longer and burst open. The defense of a middle-grade Legendary Technique was just like a piece of frail paper in front of the bead.
When the bead was just about to utterly crush him, Ran Guan, who was overwhelmed with shock and horror, quickly shouted in a loud voice, Extreme Phantom Wind Steps!
Many fuzzy phantoms immediately appeared in the air. But, they all quickly retreated. The bead quickly crushed one phantom after another, yet in the end, it still couldnt overtake Ran Guans main body. After losing its momentum, the bead fell toward the ground.
Su Yu raised his hand, and as the bead received his summons, it flew back into his palm. He knew that he mustnt carelessly let the bead fall on the ground, as with its terrifying weight, the whole Dragon Abyss would be crushed by it and turned to rubble.
Ran Guan, who had managed to make a narrow escape, had beads of sweats on his forehead and his face was extremely pale. His eyes were also filled with fright. After all, if he had hesitated for even a moment, he might have been crushed to death by that terrifying bead!
Lad, what is that object? Wu Yan asked. It appeared that Ran Guan wasnt the only person who was astonished by it, as even Wu Yan and Shan Xiong were also shocked.
They knew that Su Yu had some means of facing a Divine Master, yet they never expected that he would have such a terrifying bead! At that moment, they stopped taking him lightly. They also finally understood why Venerable Fu Gui had instructed them to just corner him, without trying to kill him.
Their indifferent and calm expressions became extremely grave. Shan Xiong, lets quickly go to Ran Guans side, Wu Yan shouted after observing their current situation.
Ran Guan had already lost both of his arms, so he needed someone to protect him while he recovered from his injuries. They instantly traversed hundreds of miles, as if they were teleporting, to reach Ran Guans side and protect him.
Ran Guan, quickly consume the Orchid Hill Heavenly Fragrance Pill to recover your arms, Wu Yan instructed him in a loud voice.
Ran Guans face became distorted because of the pain, and while he clenched his teeth, he spouted a wisp of Vital Energy, which engulfed his index finger that had been cut off of his body. As the ring on his index finger flickered, a white jade bottle appeared out of it.
He opened the bottle with his Vital Energy, then took a pill from it and threw it into his mouth. Just after that, a blue radiance appeared and his arms, which had been destroyed, regenerated!
After his pain was relieved, Ran Guan let out a long breath before he raised his head and ferociously red at Su Yu, like a man-eating tiger. You are the first person who managed to inflict such heavy injuries on me. Not bad! Ive decided that I...
Before he managed to finish his words, he was interrupted by Su Yu, who spoke in a carefree manner, Your decision wont change your fate, as you will still be the first person to die.
Chapter 723 - Fighting Fu Gui
Chapter 723: Fighting Fu Gui
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus words caused Wu Aoyues heart to thump once again, and she suddenly realized that when Ran Guang was healing himself, Su Yu had just stood quietly in his ce, observing them calmly. So, she had to wonder...
Could it be that he didnt do anything because he was waiting for Ran Guang to heal himself... And then... He was going to kill him?
Even Wu Aoyue couldnt believe that she had just had such a ridiculous thought. The power of the pearl was just one of the reasons why Ran Guang had suffered such injuries. The main reason was that he was too careless.
Ran Guang was so infuriated that heughed, while his pupils contracted slightly. He then began to ask, Ignorantd, do you think that I would fear you...
Su Yu interrupted him calmly before Ran Guang could manage to finish his words, Whether you fear me or not wont change anything.
As his words echoed out into the surroundings, the entire worlds weather changed. The whole sky darkened as arge number of ck clouds gathered. Then, a vast and mighty Heavenly Wrath started emitting from among the clouds.
Heavenly Wrath? all of the Divine Masters eximed in unison.
As they were still in a collective state of shock, an opening appeared among the ck clouds, and an illusory giant eye was revealed. The eye seemed like a sun or a moon, and it floated proudly in the sky, overlooking the human world.
Heavenly Eye? the three people eximed in unison.
They were dumbstruck, and they felt as if they had just received an electric shock. The eye was filled with a terrifying Heavenly Wrath, and it was enough to cause even Divine Masters like them shiver with fear.
Their hearts were crazily thumping, as if they were warning them that if they made just a single rash movement, that eye could kill them easily! Such a scene didnt appear just here, as all of the people in the entire Zhenlong Continent also witnessed the Heavenly Eye atop the firmament.
The face of Venerable Fu Gui, who was rushing at them at high speed, became gloomy as he asked, A Pure Divine Decree? Wasnt it already sealed by Gu Taixu? Why has it appeared once again?
He then added, while horror appeared on his face, Its awful! Wu Yan and the others will be in danger!
At that moment, a tall man was standing at the precipice of a giant mountains peak in the middle of the continent. His cold eyes flickered like lightning, and as he raised his head, he looked fixedly at the Heavenly Eye in the firmament.
He wore a faint smile on his face as he said, We meet again, Pure Divine Decree. After he spoke, he took a step forward and disappeared among the clouds, leaving a cold wind behind him.
Above the Dragon Abyss.
Kill him! As Su Yu gave the order solemnly, the entire world went into turmoil, as if such a sound was emitted by Heaven itself. It was mighty and imposing!
The Heavenly Eye blinked slightly as it started opening once again. Its seemingly casual blink caused the whole world to descend into silence.
Ran Guang, who was protected by Wu Yan and Shan Xiong behind them, became motionless, while a cracking sound was being transmitted from his body. As they detected something unusual, the two of them turned their heads back and were instantly petrified in their ces.
This was because they saw that Ran Guangs eyes were lifeless, and he didnt even a trace of life force left! At that moment, his body started disintegrating, like burning wood being turned into ashes.
After his body disintegrated, it turned into particles, which fell into the Dragon Abyss. Just like that, an unrivaled Divine Master had died!
Wu Yan and Shan Xiong didnt dare move, as they could feel that the eye in the firmament was staring right at them. They felt like they were being engulfed by death itself, and that if they were to act rashly, they would suffer the same fate as Ran Guang!
A nervous gulping sound echoed from Shan Xiongs throat, while beads of sweat appeared on Wu Yans forehead. The two Divine Masters didnt dare to even fight back now.
At first, they had looked down on Su Yu, yet now, they had lost even the will to fight back. Such a great change was really fascinating!
At the moment, Wu Yans heart shuddered and throbbed unceasingly, while she bit her red lips and signs of an internal struggle appeared in her eyes. She clearly wanted to beg for mercy.
When Su Yu was in desperate straits, she had berated him righteously. Back then, she told him that, even if he was about to die, he should still try to die with dignity. But now that she was facing such a situation, she wanted to beg for mercy!
Thump! Thump!
A sound of footsteps echoed from behind them, causing Wu Yans heart to thump even more intensely. As her heart rose up to her throat, she didnt dare move.
It was only when the footsteps got nearer to them that Su Yus indifferent voice echoed out, Do you want to live or die?
If it was before, they would have felt like his question was just a joke that could be uttered by just a naive child, as how ridicule was it for a Half Fairy to ask Divine Masters whether they wanted to live or die? But, as for now, things were entirely different!
I want to live! We said it a moment ago... There are no grievances between us, so please spare us. Shan Xiongs face was pale.
When Su Yu averted his gaze from him, Shan Xiong immediately felt like the pressure upon him lessened. It appeared that Su Yu decided to let him off. Shan Xiong felt his whole body went soft, while a faint pain transmitted from his heart because it had been throbbing so intensely just a moment ago.
What about you? Su Yus gaze fell on Wu Yan.
Wu Yan bit her lips. She wanted to reject his offer, but when she actually spoke, she epted it. I want to live, Wu Yan said.
Su Yus face was still expressionless, as if subduing two Almighty Divine Masters wasnt something worth rejoicing about. Fine, when I ask you to do somethingter, you must follow my orders obediently, and if you dare fight back, then you will die on the spot! Su Yu instructed them indifferently.
Their bodies were drenched in sweat, as if they had just passed by the gates of hell, and they both nodded hurriedly. Even though they were really Divine Masters, in the face of death, they were still no different then mere mortals.
You should go now, Su Yu said.
Their pupils contracted upon hearing his words, and their expressions became extremely unsightly as they hesitated. However, when they raised their heads and looked at the Heavenly Eye that was hidden among the clouds, they nodded bitterly and agreed to follow his orders. After all, they knew that just a mere thought from Su Yu could kill them instantly.
Swoosh!
After the time that it would take to brew a half cup of tea, a thin man, who had hollow eyes that had two burning ghost mes within them, flew over. The mans whole body gave one an extremely sinister feeling. He was Venerable Fu Gui, one of the Ten Bright Light Guards.
There were countless Bright Light Guards in the central prefecture, but there were just of the Ten Great Light Guards (hence the name). Each of them was a peerless expert, chosen from among the Bright Light Guards, and their talent, experience, and gifts were all among the top. It could be deduced from the fact that Venerable Fu Gui was chosen to be assigned the task of looking for Shen Yichen that he had some extraordinary gifts.
My lord! Wu Yan and Shan Xiong said in unison.
Both of them had bloodstains at the corner of their mouths, and their eyes were filled with fright and dread. They moved around Su Yu, then flew back to Venerable Fu Guis side.
Venerable Fu Gui, whose expression was somewhat gloomy, looked at their states and said, I told you to just surround him, not try to kill him! Who authorized you to attack him of your own ord?
Wu Yans expression became unsightly as she spoke bitterly, We really did follow your orders, but this kid provoked us! Ran Guang was so infuriated that he attacked him and started the fight.
Ran Guang? Venerable Fu Gui became somewhat confused after he heard this piece of news.. Since he was the one who had summoned those three people, then he obviously knew what kind of people they were!
Although Ran Guang seemed hot-headed, he was actually an extremely prudent person. So, one had to wonder how it was possible for him to attack him rashly?
However, as he thought back on the careless looks that they revealed when he ordered them just to surround Su Yu and not kill him, he understood everything. Ran Guang had still ended up underestimating his opponent in the end.
As Venerable Fu Gui surveyed his surroundings, he looked at the Heavenly Eye in the firmament. His face became gloomy as he asked, Then... Doesnt this mean that Ran Guang is dead?
Wu Yan med herself. My lord, its because I didnt protect him properly.
Venerable Fu Gui averted his gaze from the eye and shook his head slowly. I dont me you for it, as thisds Pure Divine Decree could carry punishments on behalf of Heaven, and even if I had been here, I still wouldnt have been able to save him.
Wu Yans and Shan Xiongs faces fell when they heard such words, and they nced at each other quietly. Since even Venerable Fu Gui couldnt save them, then they could only obey Su Yus orders for now.
Venerable Fu Gui raised his eyes, which had Ghost Fire in them, and looked at Su Yu with a cold stare. You are shocking me more and more. After your Dantian was destroyed, not only didnt you lose your cultivation, you became even stronger than before! I cant even discern whether your cultivation is at Half Realm or Fairy Realm now.
He had assumed that even if Su Yu showed himself, he wouldnt be a problem to them because his cultivation base was crippled. No one expected that Su Yu would get another lucky chance after the destruction of his Dantian! Moreover, after he showed himself, Su Yu had even killed a Divine Master!
Su Yus gaze was apathetic. Since you still have an opportunity left before you, then tell me where Xia Jingyu took Qin Xianers corpse.
When Su Yu mentioned Xia Jingyus name, killing intent appeared in Su Yus eyes. Although Qin Xianer didnt die at Xia Jingyus hands, many idents had urred as a result of her betrayal.
Other people still believed that Xia Jingyu was controlled by Hong Luan, while Su Yu, who had Soul Eyes, knew that Hong Luan didnt control Xia Jingyus soul at all. Instead,
everything was done by Xia Jingyu herself!
I already extracted her bloodline power, so just a pile of bones is left of her. If you can resurrect even those bones, then I can be merciful for once and return them to you. Venerable Fu Guiughed sinisterly.
However, Su Yus gaze was still calm and apathetic. Since you already replied, then Ill send you off, Su Yu said indifferently. His voice was thunderous, and seemed like it possessed a heavenly might.
The dark clouds in the sky scattered and revealed the Heavenly Eye, which blinked as it looked at Venerable Fu Gui. At that moment, a blood-curdling screech echoed out, as if something had just been killed.
However, Venerable Fu Gui was still standing in his ce safely, while arge amount of ck powder sprinkled down from his sleeves. Hehe, this Pure Divine Decree is really powerful, and it would be quite useful for dealing with other Divine Masters! But, its a pity that it just so happens that Im the bane of its existence!
As Venerable Fu Gui sneered, he waved his sleeves, and ten ferocious Ghost Heads flew out of them. The Ghost Heads had hideous-looking features and long fangs, and their eyes had an ominous glint. Moreover, each of them was at the Level Nine Fairy Realm!
When Venerable Fu Gui was on the brink of death a moment ago, he let a Ghost Head take the Heavenly Eyes killing strike for him. Eat him! Venerable Fu Guimanded the Ghost Heads, while he retreated slightly. He wanted to maintain a distance from Su Yu in case Su Yu had any other strange techniques that he might want to use.
Su Yus gaze was calm. In fact, he looked as if he wasnt baffled by the failure of the Heavenly Eye at all.
As a soft chuckle echoed through the air, a scene that caused horror to appear on Venerable Fu Guis face urred. Wu Yan and Shan Xiong suddenly attacked him with their strongest techniques!
Bloodthirsty Thorns! Wu Yan yelled as she thrust out her palm, which contained a profound power. It was a mysterious power that could only be used by Divine Masters.
At the same time, Shan Xiong also thrust his palm at Venerable Fu Guis back, while yelling, Heaven Burning Sun Destroying Palm!
Shan Xiongs palm contained powerful Vital Energy, and it seemed capable of toppling mountains and overturning seas as it battered Venerable Fu Guis back. As for Wu Yans palm strike, it injected a mysterious power into Venerable Fu Guis body.
Venerable Fu Gui had been ambushed by his own people suddenly! He had been still caught off guard by them and had suffered two sneak-attacks!
Chapter 724 - A Divine Seal’s Power
Chapter 724: A Divine Seals Power
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Splutter!
Venerable Fu Gui fell back, as he spouted a mouthful of blood and he ended up rolling around several times in a distressed state because of their strikes. His yellow robes hood was torn apart by Shan Xiongs strike, which caused his hair to hang loosely over his shoulders.
You are really daring, Venerable Fu Gui shouted angrily in a deep voice. He wasnt angry because they had injured him, but because they had betrayed him.
He slightly shook his robe and stood up straight. It was obvious that he didnt suffer any grave injuries from Shan Xiongs all-out strike.
Shan Xiong, I am the one who taught you such a palm technique, yet you still dare to use it against me? Venerable Fu Gui wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth.
However, when he just finished his words, he spouted another mouthful of blood, and a thorn could be faintly seen within the blood.
Bloodthirsty Thorns? Venerable Fu Guis expression became grave as killing intent appeared in his eyes. Wu Yan, you just advanced to Divine Master Realm a month ago, yet you have already managed to control your Divine Seal this quickly? Not bad...
As he spoke, he spouted another mouthful of blood, which had another thorn in it. The Divine Seal was a seal that was born when someone advanced to the Divine Master Realm. Each seal contained different abilities, and their mights also varied.
One of the reasons why Divine Masters were many times more powerful than Fairy Realm experts was that they possessed a more vigorous Vital Energy, yet the most important reason was that they possessed a Divine Seal. Many Divine Masters would need a long time to condense their Divine Seal after reaching the Divine Master Realm.
Shan Xiong didnt manage toprehend his own in an entire year, yet Wu Yan had managed to go so in just one month. She was clearly more powerful than Shan Xiong because she had been able toprehend her seal.
Most of the injuries that Venerable Fu Gui suffered were inflicted upon him by Wu Yan, and although Shan Xiongs strike seemed powerful, it didnt manage to inflict any significant injuries upon Venerable Fu Gui.
Wu Yans pupils slightly contracted and fright welled up in her heart. She wanted to exin everything to him, yet Su Yu, as well as the Heaven Eye, was right beside them, so she could only clench her teeth and persevere. Sir, Im sorry, but we were all forced to do this, so dont me us.
Venerable Fu Guiughed sinisterly. Why would I me you? By attacking me, you just gave me a good excuse for refining you into Ghost Heads! So, why would I me you?
When they heard him, their expressions gravely changed and their faces became extremely pale. The Ghost Heads that he mentioned were like the ones that he had just released. He actually used his enemies heads to make them!
Such a technique was forbidden in the central prefecture, so he wouldnt dare to brazenly hunt and kill Divine Masters for it, but as this was just in Jiuzhou, and now, they were in Zhenlong, all bets were off!
They were extremely frightened when they thought of such a fact, and when they sensed how infuriated Venerable Fu Gui was, they turned and fled in different directions.
Hehehe... Venerable Fu Guiughed evilly as he waved his sleeves and released two other Ghost Heads.
Those two Ghost Heads were much bigger than ordinary Ghost Heads, and they emitted an aura that surpassed even the Fairy Realm. They were at the Divine Master Realm!
Flying Ghost Heads? The two of them couldnt help but exim in fright when they saw them.
All of the Ghost Heads at the Divine Master Realm were called Flying Ghost Heads, and not only were they more powerful than ordinary ones, but they were even more ferocious and vicious! It would be impossible for them to confront Flying Ghost Heads with their current cultivations.
Shan Xiong was soon overtaken by a Flying Ghost Head, and it immediately bit his armor. As it cheerfully whistled, the Flying Ghost Head forcefully tore apart half of Shan Xiongs chest.
As Shan Xiong cried out, he was deprived of any power to flee, as he was torn into shreds by the Flying Ghost Head. He died in an extremely horrifying way! Such a scene made Wu Yans scalp go numb, and as she clenched her teeth, she forcefully increased her speed by three folds.
Venerable Fu Gui was slightly astonished. The second level of a Legendary Cultivation Technique? Hehe, you still hid such a thing? But, its a pity that, since I want your head, then nothing will stop me!
The Flying Ghost Head whistled as it swiftly chased after Wu Yan, overtook her, then bit her. Wu Yan was overwhelmed with horror, and she cried out in a sharp voice, Su Yu, save me!
No one can save you, as he cant even protect himself now! Venerable Fu Gui sneered.
However, when he just spoke, an arc of lightning flickered around Wu Yans body. Then, the Flying Ghost Head, which was chasing after her, miserably screeched for just a single moment before its body disappeared, leaving only ck smoke behind.
Sizzle!
At the same moment, a ferocious beast, whose body was flickering with lightning, appeared. Lightning was flickering from its nostrils while it was breathing, and a single wisp of it which fell down on the sea and caused the water to turn into a sea of mes. All of the water then instantly evaporated.
Venerable Fu Guis smile and expression stiffened as dread appeared on his face. A lightning spirit!
Lightning spirits were beings that were born among the lightning, and they all possessed terrifying and powerful lightning bolts within them. It was even rumored that the lighting, which descended upon the cultivator while he was advancing through a Great Realm, was controlled by a lightning spirit. Lightning spirits were the bane of all evil and dark beings existences!
Venerable Fu Gui decisively waved his hand and ordered the other Flying Ghost Head to fly back to him. However, when it started to move, the lighting spirit looked at it, and as it snorted, it crossed arge distance and bit the Flying Ghost Head, then started to eat it! The lightning spirit loathed and hated all dark beings, and even if it wasnt ordered to do so by Su Yu, it would still assault and attack them!
Lad, I want you to have a painful death. Venerable Fu Gui flew into a rage as he viciously red at Su Yu, who was holding a multi-colored jade seal.
There werent any Ghost Heads in Su Yus surroundings, as all of them had been turned into ashes by the lightning spirit. Su Yu wore a calm and apathetic expression on his face as he said, You should worry about yourself first.
As he spoke, he poured his Vital Energy into the seal and let it shine with resplendent rays. The ferocious lightning spirit started struggling, while viciously ring at Su Yu and baring its teeth at him. It was obvious that it was defying him.
But, the Five Elemental Strong Thunder Seal was a prototype fairy artifact, and it would be difficult for it to defy its control. As it roared loudly, the lightning spirit unwillingly yielded. It then looked towards Venerable Fu Gui and pounced at him.
Venerable Fu Guis eyelids shivered, and he quickly evaded it, as he didnt dare to confront such a terrifying being head-on. However, he was still somewhatte, and his sleeves were bitten by the lightning spirit, which let its lightning mes quickly spread to his yellow robes sleeve.
All of the evil ghosts, which he had just raised in his sleeves, screeched miserably for just an instant, as they were all instantly burned by the lighting mes.
Ahh! Beast! Venerable Fu Gui was startled, and he angrily roared as he cut off his sleeves and freed himself.
When he observed his sleeves, he saw that they only had ashes left in them, and that all of the ghosts, as well as the other objects which were in his sleeves, had been burnt into ashes. Half of what he had spent his whole life collecting and making had just been destroyed in the blink of an eye!
Evil beast, I will kill you. Venerable Fu Gui roared angrily, while two eerie ghost mes flickered in his eyes for a moment. They then shot out of them and flew towards the lightning beast.
The ferocious lightning beast hesitated for moment, while wariness appeared in its eyes, but then pounced at the mes. The two ghost mes possessed an extremely sinister and eerie aura, and they unexpectedly managed to confront the lightning beast for a moment.
Venerable Fu Gui took avail of this opportunity to direct his anger at Su Yu, and as he clenched his teeth, his eyes, which had just lost the ghost mes radiance, were wholly ck. I want you dead! he bellowed.
Swoosh!
As Venerable Fu Gui possessed a great movement technique, if there wasnt anyone around to help Su Yu, then he shouldnt be able to contend with him. Even as he approached within ten meters of Su Yu, Su Yu still hadnt detected his presence.
Bast*rd, die! Venerable Fu Gui waved his palm at Su Yus chest and intended to gouge his heart out of it.
At such a moment, Su Yu calmly turned and said, I have been waiting for you for a long while.
As he spoke, a resplendent radiance, which illuminated the whole world, shot out of his left eye, and a purple dragon, which couldnt be seen by the naked eye, appeared around Venerable Fu Gui, then revolved around him.
Time Stop! As the purple dragon revolved around him, Venerable Fu Gui was deprived of his ability to move. It was as if time had frozen! He was currently overwhelmed with shock and horror.
After all, time was the universal, constant rule, and it was a rule that maintained an unending existence. For this reason, he could not fathom how it could not be controlled by a human!
Even though there were people who possessed this kind of time innate talent, none of them had ever managed to stop the flow of time, not like what happened to him just now! His mind was blown...
Thisd unexpectedly has such a terrifying and horrifying magical ability!
His eyes, which were filled with fright, helplessly looked on as Su Yu strode forward to him. Then, Su Yu took a thread of thin silk from his sleeves, which couldnt be discerned by the naked eye. He then twined it around Venerable Fu Guis neck.
Although Venerable Fu Guis time was frozen, since he was flying forward before it was stopped, he still continued flying forward at an extremely swift speed, even now.
Splutter!
The sound of blood spluttering around echoed in Venerable Fu Guis ears, and that was thest sound that he ever heard in his life. This was because his head was already cut off by that thread of fine silk!
One of the prestigious Ten Great Bright Light Guards was unexpectedly beheaded in such a way! It was only at this moment that the Time Stop ability effect came to an end.
At that moment, a headless corpse fell from the air andnded in the ocean, while its head just slowly floated down and a transparent phantom flew out of it. However, this phantom couldnt be seen by the naked eye, but could only be seen by Divine Masters or souls.
Moreover, the transparent phantom had exactly the same appearance as Venerable Fu Gui! Divine Masters possessed a magical ability, which rendered them capable of letting their soul leave their bodies, so even though Venerable Fu Guis body was killed, his soul was still alive.
Su Yu. Venerable Fu Gui crazily roared as intense hatred welled in his heart. I will make you regret this.
After he spoke, he flew toward the Dragon Abyss, which was sealed by the Heavenly Orchid Silver Sword Bamboos golden leaves. Such a seal could prevent anyone from entering, but souls could pass through any objects, and although Venerable Fu Guis soul alone wasnt as powerful as his body, it still could cause an utter disaster there, as almost all of the people in the Dragon Abyss had a low cultivation base.
There were, however, many people within the Dragon Abyss who were acquaintances of Su Yu. As such, he wanted to protect the people here.
Hahaha, Su Yu, just watch as I kill all of your people, and even your father-inw! I will let you live your whole life in grief for destroying my body! Venerable Fu Guiughed viciously.
Since he was now just a soul body, Su Yu was unable to harm him, so he could only look on helplessly as he ughtered all of his rtives and friends. However, Su Yu suddenly spoke at this moment, You have just a soul body left, yet instead of hiding, you still want to harm people?
He then added, I didnt want to bother with chasing after your remnant soul at first, but since you have courted death by your rash words, then I will help you to attain it! As Su spoke, his eyes took a silvery gray color and two revolving vortexes appeared in them.
Chapter 725 - Soul Space
Chapter 725: Soul Space
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Soul space! As Su Yu shouted softly, an intense devouring power erupted out of the vortex in his silvery gray eyes.
Venerable Fu Gui, who was about to pass through the golden leaves seal, was blown back by it, like a fallen leaf that was fluttering in the wind.
Ah! What is this? Venerable Fu Gui was shocked, as even though he had a powerful soul, he was gradually sucked in by it. The hatred and rancor in his eyes turned into panic at that moment.
Ill send you to hel*! Su Yu shouted coldly as his silvery gray eyes became even more dazzling.
As a swooshing sound echoed through the air, Venerable Fu Guis soul waspressed by it, bing only as big as a small spark of fire. It was then absorbed by the whirling vortex.
Su Yu! Dont get delighted yet, as you and all of the Zhenlong Continents people will still die! No one can escape! Before being absorbed, the desperate Venerable Fu Gui shouted at Su Yu angrily.
However, Su Yus face was still calm and indifferent as he said, You dont need to care about that. Just rest in peace.
Swoosh!
Then, Venerable Fu Guis soul waspletely absorbed, and it fell into a space that was forged by Su Yus soul. It was a boundless, empty space, which had no one else in it and was deathly still.
A space forged by his soul? How is this possible? Even All Creation Old Monsters cannot achieve such a thing, let alone a mere Half Fairy! Venerable Fu Gui was stunned.
A hoarse and evil voice suddenly transmitted out of this silent world, Hehe, a neer? I also had the same questions as you in the past. A drop of blood slowly flew over at him from the darkness.
Whos there? Venerable Fu Guis hair stood on end, as such an evil aura frightened him.
The drop of blood floated quietly in front of Venerable Fu Gui. Im obviously your predecessor. We are all sealed in thatds soul space.
Venerable Fu Guis pupils contracted, and as he looked at the drop of blood, his gaze fluctuated. It was only after a long while that his expression be calm once again.
He then asked, Sir, do you also have a great feud with thed?
The drop of blood chuckled. A great feud? I guess that could be considered the case, as I did almost possess theds body.
Hearing this, Venerable Fu Gui rxed slightly, while his gaze flickered. Sir, since you have been trapped here for a long time without managing to escape, why dont we join hands and look for a way out together?
The drop of blood replied meaningfully, A way out? Even if you found one, so what? What do you n to do?
Hatred appeared in Venerable Fu Guis eyes as he answered, I will obviously go to look for a new body, then start cultivating once again before going back to burn thatd into ashes!
The drop of blood didnt reply, and Venerable Fu Gui, who assumed that it had been slightly convinced by him, continued on, If you are willing to join hands with me, then afterpleting this matter, you will surely get many benefits. After all, Im one of the central prefectures Bright Light Guards, and my backer is the central prefectures king, so I can easily look for a body for you. So, why dont you join hands with me?
Even after hearing about such benefits, the drop of blood was hesitating. Meanwhile, expectation appeared in Venerable Fu Guis eyes. After all, regardless of how fiendish the drop of blood was, it should still know that they must cooperate in order to face theirmon enemy.
However, the drop of blood chuckled at the next moment, clearly declining his offer.
Hearing its careless chuckle, Venerable Fu Guis expression became slightly gloomy as he asked the drop of blood, Dont you want to take revenge? I dont believe that you dont resent thatd for trapping you here. Moreover, I already promised to give you a new body, and it would be, at the very least, a Fairy Realm body. In fact, it may even be possible for me to get you a Divine Master Realm Body.
Hehe, hate him? Thatds teacher is quite extraordinary, and even if I wanted to hate him, I should first see whether I had enough courage to do so, the drop of blood said. Moreover, you are incapable of giving me a body that is satisfactory, as only thatds teacher could help me in that way.
Venerable Fu Gui was shocked as he wondered... A teacher? Does thatd still have a profound and mysterious teacher?
Since he failed to ally himself with the drop of blood, Venerable Fu Gui could only settle for the next best thing. Since thats the case, then I wont insist on it. Instead, I will look for a way to leave this ce in the next few days. So, even if you arent willing to help me, please dont try to obstruct me, as after I find it, you can also leave this ce.
Hearing his n, the drop of blood emitted a strange and frighteningughter. It then asked, Leave? Why would I want to leave this ce? After all, it is protected by a powerful old man, and I can still get a new body in the future. Moreover, other soul tonics may arrive here at any time, so why would I want to leave?
Soul tonics? Venerable Fu Gui was frightened, and he instantly wondered... Does this drop of blood consider me as just a tonic?
Sir, what do you mean? Do you assume that bullying me is quite easy? Venerable Fu Gui put on a strong front, although his heart was engulfed by fear.
The drop of blood chuckled. What do I mean? My soul suffered a great loss before, so now its in need of nourishment. And... It just so happened that you fell here. Hence, it would be really uneptable if I dont eat you and make up for some of my losses.
You wouldnt dare! Venerable Fu Gui shouted sharply before he turned around and fled. After all, the drop of blood was too evil and strange, and he didnt dare fight it!
The drop of blood chuckled, then yelled, Stop!
Venerable Fu Gui was shocked to find that his body was confined! He was incapable of even budging an inch once the drop of blood had bellowed the single word. His soul body also started crumbling at an extremely swift speed before it turned into sparkling specks, which fused with the drop of blood.
Ah! Dont... Venerable Fu Gui emitted an extremely frightened cry before his shout suddenly came to an end. As his soul body thoroughly crumbled, it disappeared from the world forever.
An early stage Divine Master... Hes still just so-so... the drop of blood spoke calmly, as its bodys blood-red color became more bright and recovered some of its luster.
I wonder whether thatd can take it on? Early stage Divine Masters should be his upper limit, and if someone even more powerfules here, then he will surely die. Then, if he died, leaving aside the body that was promised by that old man, I may even be trapped for eternity in this soul space. The drop of blood was worried, so it soon became lost in its thoughts.
In the outside world, the people in the Dragon Abyss flew into an uproar. They assumed that Su Yu went had gone to a fight, one in which he would surely die, like a moth flying into a me.
None of them had expected that Su Yu, who had reconstructed his Dantian, would be this powerful! He could even kill gods and buddhas they blocked his path!
Even Divine Masters and one of the ten Great Bright Light Guards died at his hands!
All of the people were shocked, including Elder Jiu, who wondered aloud Is he really a human?
After all, a Half Fairy, who swept his gaze over everything before him and killed even Divine Masters, was quite an incredulous matter! If he hadnt witnessed it with his own eyes, then he would need to deliberate for a long time regarding the truth of it!
Wu Yan, who stood behind Su Yu, hade here to take Su Yus life at first. But now, she didnt dare budge even by an inch, as she was extremely frightened. After all, even someone as powerful as Venerable Fu Gui was killed by thisd, and not only didnt his body manage to escape, but even his soul didnt manage to survive.
As she looked at Su Yu, Wu Yan felt like he was a Devil God, who could ughter Divine Masters with just a single thought. It would be difficult for her to forget this scene for the rest of her life.
However, Su Yu wasnt at all delighted to have managed to kill the Divine Masters. He tapped the silk softly and shook off the blood that had been smeared on it. As he did so, it sprinkled amid the setting suns rays.
Xianer, he murmured, as Qin Xianer was the sole thought left in Su Yus heart. In fact, he felt that this couldnt really be considered a victory since he didnt get to see Qin Xianer after killing Venerable Fu Gui.
He closed his eyes slowly and surveyed the world with the Heavenly Eye in the firmament. All of Zhenlongs living beings felt a Heavenly Wrath sweep over their bodies at such a moment, and nothing, from lowly ants and moths to Fairy experts, could hide from it.
He could clearly sense that she wasnt in the ocean, nor in the sunken northern continent, neither was she in the central, western, southern or eastern continents. Xia Jingyu had brought Qin Xianer with her, and had disappeared thoroughly.
Xia Jingyu! As Su Yu opened his eyes, he shouted out.
His voice contained a legendary sound wave cultivation techniques power, and it shook the whole world. Everything from the ocean to the outside of the firmament was swept by this sound wave, and even people in the distant northern continent could hear his shout, which caused all of the people ot descend into a panic and be restless.
They all wondered... Whose shout just shook the whole world?
Su Yu suddenly looked at the deepest part of the firmament that was above the ocean, a cold glint, as well as excitement, appearing in his eyes. He then said, Stay here, if you dare to do anything, then you will die.
Su Yu didnt turn his head back, and as his clothes flickered, he disappeared. His words were obviously directed at Wu Yan, who was behind him, and not only wasnt she displeased by such a threatening order, but she actually felt more rxed after receiving it.
After all, it meant that Su Yu wasnt going to take her life in the end. With his power, it would have been easy for him to take her life in just the twinkling of an eye.
Wu Yanplied hurriedly, as she didnt dare defy him. At this moment, Su Yu had already reached the deepest part of the ocean, and when he stopped in his tracks, he was unexpectedly in the Shenyue Inds sky space. Specifically, it was the exact ce where Su Yu had started his journey, and it was also where Su Yu had gotten acquainted with Xia Jingyu and Qin Xianer.
Su Yus gaze was ice-cold as he followed the trace of the aura that he had detected. After chasing after it swiftly, he finallynded on the ground. He was slightly startled, as that aura had unexpectedlye from the rear courtyard of the Duke of Xianyus manor.
The manor had a garden that was filled with pear trees. As it was autumn, the trees should have been withered, but instead, the snow-white pear flowers were all flourishing and filled with pretty flowers. Such a scene was indeed picturesque. However, the most beautiful flower in the garden was none other than the woman within it.
She seemed like a fairy, as she had otherworldly bearings and clearly wasnt a part of the mortal world. Her back was so familiar, and this ce was such a familiar ce to Su Yu, yet the people had changed.
You came. She turned around as she spoke, revealing her calm face, which was extremely beautiful.
Then, she slightly raised her dress and sat down gracefully before started to drink by herself. The food that was next to the wine was faintly steaming, as if it had just been cooked.
She had already mastered the Path Divine Decree, which is why she already knew that Su Yu woulde here at this very moment. She also already knew the fate of Venerable Fu Gui, as well as the three Divine Masters who were summoned by him.
A warm emotion flickered in Su Yus eyes for a moment before it was reced by a coldness. He then said, Things have remained the same here, but the people have changed.
Xia Jingyu curled her lips slightly, revealing a mesmerizing smile. Before the setting suns rays, she seemed as beautiful as the red cloud at the end of the sky.
Thats right. Things have remained the same, but the people have changed, and neither you or I can go back to the past. Xia Jingyu smiled warmly. It was a smile that was filled with an inexplicable loneliness.
Su Yu didnt reply, and as he strode forward, he looked at her apathetically, as if he was just looking at a stranger. He then said, Give me back Qin Xianers body.
Hehe... Xia Jingyu chuckledzily as she drank a cup.
Then, as her snow-white cheeks became somewhat flushed, she said, You are incapable of harming me! Most likely because you are guilt-ridden and pity me.
Su Yu stood before the stone table and replied calmly, Neither of those things are true.
Xia Jingyu raised her eyes and looked at Su Yu, while revealing a mocking smile. Then what is the truth?
Its because I still love you. Su Yus eyes were as calm as akes water as he replied softly.
Chapter 726 - The Arrival of the Blood Emperor
Chapter 726: The Arrival of the Blood Emperor
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xia Jingyus hand trembled slightly when she heard Su Yus words, and a drop of wine fell on the table, and left a mark on it, simr to tear stains.
Im really happy that you still care about me even at such a moment. Xia Jingyu revealed a faint smile, which turned ice-cold just after, But its a pity that its already toote, Xianer was already burned by me into ashes, and even if you have the Fate Altering Pill, you still cant save her.
Madness and sinisterness appeared on Xia Jingyus face, She shouldnt dream about getting what I didnt manage to get even after offering my everything for it, hahaha...
Xia Jingyu threw her head back, andughed heartily, herughter was filled with madness, viciousness, and sadness.
She was burned to ashes?
Thump!
Su Yu stumbled back by two steps, as his calm eyes fluctuated intensely, what he didnt want most to happen still happened in the end, Xianer was utterly annihted by Xia Jingyu.
Are you just lying to me? Su Yu lowered his head, and his fuzzy vision couldnt discern what was before him, and whether it was pears, flowers, or just snow.
A faint chillness spread out of his heart, as his thirty meters surroundings temperature dropped drastically, and snowkes appeared in it, and fluttered along with the pear tree flowers here.
His Icy Heart Core shattered, and his heart was also shattered.
Xia Jingyu looked at the setting sun, as well as the rising moon, as she spoke slowly, I can lie even to heaven, yet I would never lie to you.
You dont need to look for Xianer anymore, as I already turned her to ashes, and buried her for forever. Xia Jingyu looked at Su Yu, as she spoke calmly, Now, do you regret it? Its as I said to you, I will let you regret it for your whole life.
Su Yu felt intense pain from his chest, as if something in it was just shattered, and sceneries of Xianers everything filled his mind, her mischievous smile, and her willful and lovable nature.
He came here toote, he would never meet that lovable girl once again, as she was now in the world of dead forever.
Grief and sadness welled up in his heart, and it affected the surrounding, and dissolved the snow, and melted the flowers in it.
He couldnt hear any sound now, and he could just felt intense pain, hisst hope was thoroughly shattered, and what remained was just boundless coldness.
Xia Jingyu. Su Yu raised his head, his tone was apathetic and indifferent, and although his eyes were filled with tears stain, yet they still seemed like a dead persons eyes, as they were utterly lusterless.
Since you can see through the future, then can you see your own future? Su Yu said, and talked her like as if she was just a stranger to him.
Xia Jingyu didnt fear him, and she was stillposed and calm, as she revealed a bitter smile, I can obviously see it, and I knew that I will shortly die, die in your hands.
Since she knew she would end up dead, then why did she still destroy Xianer?
When people were on the brink of death, they would be more virtuous, yet she instead used such ways to let Su Yu regret his actions for his whole life.
Since you know it, then, just die. As Su Yu looked at Xia Jingyu, the Heaven Eye, which was above the nine firmaments, which was staring at Su Yu, closed itself, before it snapped open once again.
Even a Divine Master could be destroyed by it, let alone Xia Jingyu.
Xia Jingyu smiled faintly, and revealed a mocking smile, I will really die in your hands, but I never once said that I will die before you.
As she spoke, an exquisite phantom appeared at the top of her head.
It was Hong Luans remnant soul.
She was now holding the Emperor Tower, while her face was filled with cruelty, and she threw her head back, andughed heartily, as she looked at Su Yu, Even someone like you will have such a day? In that time, Xia Jingyu was willing to even marry the central prefecture king to save your life, how moving and touching? But today, she betrayed you, and forced you to try killing her with your own hands.
Your heart is really pained now, isnt it? Hong Luanughed viciously and madly, Great, this is your fate, but such pain is still too easy for you, and its still not enough.
Isnt the Zhenlong Continent your homnd? Then if I let you witness its destruction, then you will surely be extremely pained. Hong Luan almost went mad, and she raised the Emperor Tower, and threw it away.
The Emperor Tower instantly became ten meters-long, and flew in front of the Heaven Eye.
The great destructive power caused by the Heaven eyes blinking was forcefully obstructed by it, and it couldnt damage it.
Hong Luans eyes became filled with madness and craziness, I will sacrifice this remnant soul to leave you with a nice surprise, so prepare yourself for it, All of your Zhenlong Continents experts would be exterminated.
As she spoke, she flew up to the sky, and rammed herself against the Emperor Tower, her soul was instantly shattered because of such collision, and it turned into countless light specks, which were absorbed by the tower.
The dim and lusterless Emperor Tower, which lost its teleportation power, started once again shining in resplendent rays, and a teleportation gate was once again opened by it.
Rumble!
When it was opened, the whole Zhenlong World along with its continents, oceans, sky, trembled and its Spiritual Energy went out of control, whileva rushed out of the deepest part of the ground, and burned countless forests and mountains, and countless ck spatial fissure appeared in all corners of the world.
It seemed like the whole Zhenlong World would shortly copse, such a terrifying phenomenon, such sudden disaster, caused all living being in the continent to descend into panic and fright.
Such a phenomenon appeared only once in the past, it was when Su Yu was at the bottom of the Dragon Abyss, and was fighting the Blood Emperor, which tried toe to this world.
But this times phenomenon was ten folds greater than the previous times, and it seemed like there was some existence descending upon the Zhenlong World, it was an existence which this world couldnt bear or sustain its presence here.
The face of Jiu Yuanzhou, who was in the Dragon Abyss, became extremely pale, and his whole body shuddered, Blood...Emperor.
Su Yu raised his head, and looked calmly at the revolving Emperor Tower, Is it the Blood Emperors main body?
Xia Jingyu chuckled calmly, while the flowers surrounding her were all shattered and turned to countless fluttering petals, while in face of such terrifying pressure.
Xia Jingyu, who stood among them, drank all of the wind in her cup in one go, This is the scenery, which I witnessed, the destruction of the whole world, and the death of all people, without a single exception.
You, me, sky, earth, ants,mon people, and all living beings would turn into just ashes after the arrival of the Blood Emperor, thats what I saw, I saw the end of the world.
It seemed like she already saw the end of the world early on, and she saw just a single scenery, a scenery of destruction and destion.
All living beings would be exterminated by the Blood Emperors palm seal, and all struggle would be meaningless.
Would all people die? Su Yu didnt doubt such a thing, as the Blood Emperor was really capable of exterminating all people, and it was his main body, which wasing to this world now.
Hong Luan used her remnant souls power to activate the Emperor Tower to its fullest, and let an All Creation Realm Old Monsters main body arrive here.
So it was like this? Su Yu looked up to the sky, and revealed a faint smile on his apathetic face, but it was an extremely bitter smile, Xianer, in the end, I would still descend to look for you.
Since the Blood Emperor woulde here, then even if he saved Xianer with the Fate Altering Pill, it would still be useless, as they would all die in the end.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
An extremely giant spatial fissure suddenly appeared in the sky, and it streaked for ten thousand miles in the sky. It was like the sky was a mirror, and a fissure, which streaked across it from its middle appeared on it.
The mes in the deepest part of the ground rushed out of it, and the ocean, and the whole continent was instantly engulfed by zingva, and all weak living beings were instantly killed.
The Zhenlong Continent was about to be destroyed by the zing sea of mes, it was about to be destroyed like the world, which was destroyed by the Blood Emperors palm strike in the past.
Hehe, its really still the same, its still an extremely weak world, which couldnt bear the slightest wave. A mocking voice reverberated through the whole world, and it reverberated in all living beings ears.
An upright and tall man came out of the Emperor Towers vortex, he wore a blood-red cape, and a blood-red armor, and he had a long hair, which was draped loosely over his back, and was fluttering in the wind.
It seemed like his eyes had revolving stars, sun, and moon, they seemed boundless and distant, and it seemed like all phenomena of nature, and all creations were contained within them.
A faintly visible illusory crown was floating above his head, and the suns, moons, stars, and a boundless universe picture was depicted on it.
It was like his upright and tall body was a heavenly pir supporting a whole world, and his appearance caused the Zhenlong World to be torn apart, and countless giant spatial fissures appeared in it, and they were continuously spreading further on it, and destroying the whole world.
All Creation, this was an All Creations expert, an expert, which could cause the Zhenlong Continents destruction without even moving a single finger.
He was the Blood Emperor, his eyes seemed like they continued a starry sky, and he seemed like he carried a whole starry river on him, as he stepped upon this world.
Just a single nce from him could exterminate myriad creatures.
The Blood Emperor wore a thoughtful look, and a faint smile, as he observed Zhenlong, and everything his eyes swept from mountains, grass, fishes, birds, and beasts, were all burnt to nothingness.
Just by sweeping the whole world with his eyes, a fourth of the world destroyed, and billions living beings were killed.
This was the power of just his gaze alone, his main body was thousands folds more powerful than his phantom image, which was passing through the worlds bridge in the past.
After he scanned his surrounding with his gaze, it fell on the end on the Heaven Eye above him, even the sky was shattered by his gate, yet the Heaven Eye still continued floating there.
I hate being overlooked by anything, the Blood Emperor said calmly.
Bang!
When his words just echoed, blood spluttered out of the Heaven Eye, as it immediately burst open, and exploded.
Su Yu groaned in pain, as blood seeped out of his right eye, just several words from him destroyed his Heaven Eye.
After the Blood Emperor averted his gaze from it, he looked toward Su Yu.
Su Yu felt like he was bombarded by a whole world at such moment, and blood seeped out of the corners of his mouth, as he was sent flying by a hundred miles, and he destroyed many mountains in his way.
I didnt expect that we will meet once again, the Blood Emperor spoke calmly with a seemingly slightly cold tone.
At that time in the Dragon Abysss teleportation formation, he sacrificed a fairy artifact to teleport to this world, yet while he was still in his way to here, he was sneak-attacked by Su Yu, which used a treacherous scheme to cut off one of his hands and legs.
So how could he forget such humiliation? And because of it the first matter he would do aftering here would be none other than killing Su Yu.
The gaze of Su Yu, who was heavily injured by him, was still calm and indifferent, as his heart already died, and he didnt care about life or death anymore.
Well? Your bore my gaze without dying? The Blood Emperor eximed in surprise, his gaze could destroy a fourth of a whole world, yet it still couldnt kill a Half Fairy Realmd.
He squinted his eyes, as he eximed once again in surprise, This silk is the...Chaos Multicolored Butterflys silk?
A silk, which couldnt be seen by naked eye, fell off Su Yus chest, it was this silk, which saved his life. And not only did the Blood Emperor manage to notice it, he even identified it.
The silk of the Ancient Spiritual Worm, Chaos Multicolored Butterfly,d, after the Ghost Worlds Great Emperors Underworld Pearl matter, you surprised me once again. The Blood Emperor spoke calmly, and the gaze in which he looked at Su Yu was distant, and he looked at him as if he was just an ant, So, Im even more obliged to kill you.
Chapter 727 - Summoning a True Devil
Chapter 727: Summoning a True Devil
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After the Blood Emperor spoke, he took another look at him, and Su Yu instantly suffered a destructive power assault. However, Su Yu didnt just wait for death this time, and as he raised his eyes, the vertical blood thread between his eyebrows opened, while a third eye appeared there.
The eye had a silver eyeball, which seemed like a bottomless pit, and the destructive might that was emitted by the Blood Emperors gaze was absorbed by itpletely. Su Yu wasnt harmed by it at all!
Whats this? Shock appeared on the Blood Emperors face, and as he looked at Su Yus third eye, it gave him an inexplicably odd feeling.
Su Yu didnt reply, and as he stood up and strode toward the Blood Emperor, fresh blood seeped out of the corners of his mouth, while his eyes were calm and lusterless. He then said, Killing me wont be that easy.
The Blood Emperor was stunned for just a moment before he recovered his usual cold look and said, It turns out that you are a person whose heart has already died. Thats really boring.
After he spoke, he waved his sleeves at Su Yu, causing the surroundings to crumble and and space to turn into a pitch-ck void. It was at this moment that an extremely terrifying mountain peak, which seemed like a giant spear, fell from the sky and shot toward them from outside the firmament.
At that moment, the space crumbled, mountain and rivers were destroyed, and the whole Zhenlong World shook violently. This strikes might wasnt any weaker than the Blood Emperors!
Upon seeing this, the Blood Emperor raised his brows and used the strike that had been directed at Su Yu to block the ancient mountain peak that was charging at him. When the two of them collided, they didnt make any noise, and while the giant ancient mountain peak was shattered, a twenty-mile-long spear was revealed within it.
The fairy artifact... The God ughtering Spear? The Blood Emperors gaze became grave as dread appeared in his eyes. It seemed like he was familiar this spear.
Su Yu looked at the shattered mountain peak. If his memory served him well, then this should be the Empire of Darkness giant mountain peak, which had nineyers of space within it.
Moreover, a fairy artifact was unexpectedly hidden within the mountain peak. As the fairy artifact charged at the Blood Emperor, his expression became gloomy and he thrust his palm out at it, while yelling, Draconic Eight Trigrams Palm!
The Blood Emperor had just used his All Creations power to use a fairy cultivation technique! At that moment, there was a tall, ck-clothed person behind the twenty-mile-long God ughtering Spear, which was at the end of the sky.
The person shouted softly, Blue Dragons Eyes Speck!
At that moment, the fairy artifact and the fairy cultivation technique collided, causing the whole Zhenlong World to shake. In fact, it felt as if it would shortly crumble!
Such a terrifying might, which was great enough to destroy the whole world, dazzled all of Zhenlongs living beings eyes. They all knew that Zhenlongsst days had arrived.
Cough! Cough!
When the two collided, the Blood Emperor just stood in his ce motionlessly, while thend beneath him disappeared. Now, only a pitch-ck boundless void remained.
At the moment, the tall, ck-clothed person, who was behind the twenty-mile-long God ughtering Spear, was now coughing heavily. He had lost and was injured.
Jiuzhous Emperors past divine weapon, the God ughtering Spear, the Blood Emperor murmured as he looked at the twenty-mile-long spear.
mes of greed burned in his eyes as he said, This spears name alone was able to shake all of Jiuzhou! Its a pity that a Divine Master Realm junior like you cant wield even a hundredth of its might. Do you still dream about using it to deal with me?
After hearing this, Su Yu looked at the tall man, and although he had never seen him before, he knew that the only person who had a Divine Master Realm cultivation in the entire Zhenlong Continent was the past number one expert in Zhenlong, the King of Darkness!
This king had stayed in secluded cultivation for several hundreds of years, and today was the first day that he had ever stepped out. Who would have expected that an Almighty Divine Master would be born in the Zhenlong Continent? After all, it barely had a few Fairies!
With such a fairy artifact in his hands, he became more powerful by many folds. However, it was a pity that he could barely use such power to face an All Creation Old Monster.
Traitor! You finally came! From the moment I discovered that Gu Taixus clone was hiding in the Zhenlong Continent, I started waiting for your arrival. Today, its time for you to die! the King of Darkness said with a deafening voice.
In the past, he had gone to the northern continent as the King of Darkness to annihte all of his enemies troops. But he had suddenly retreated thereafter, then went into secluded cultivation for several hundreds of years.
This matter bewildered the whole world and was never understood before now. Apparently, when he went to exterminate the Yue n, he discovered that Yue Zhong was one of the central prefectures guards.
After he fought him, he managed to escape after sustaining heavy injuries. Later on, he even discovered some traces of Gu Taixus activities there!
In short, he discovered the central prefectures plot, went into secluded cultivation to prepare for an imminent conspiracy. This cultivation then continued until today.
In the past, Lord Shen treated you like his own child, and from the moment you left the Fairy Mountain, he put his whole heart into training you. However, you betrayed him after that vile man betrayed him, as you felt that his situation was far from good. You even attacked your past fellow apprentice, Tian Jizi, who also came from the Fairy Mountain. You left him on the brink of death! You are really worse than a beast! Such words were heard in all corners of the entire Zhenlong realm, and all living beings heard them clearly.
Su Yu knew many details about this matter. It turned out that the Blood Emperor was one of Shen Yichens people, and he also came from the Fairy Mountain, like Tian Jizi. Tian Jizi had already said that he belonged to the same faction as the Blood Emperor. Although the Blood Emperor was extremely powerful, in the end, he was just a treacherous person, who even sold out his own teacher!
The Blood Emperors expression was calm, and mockery appeared on his face as he said, A fine bird chooses a robust tree to build its nest. It was obvious that he would end up killed because he didnt manage to adapt to new circumstances.
He then added, As for you, many years have already passed, yet you are still loyal to that fallen king. Your loyalty isudable, but its a pity that hes already crippled. Otherwise, he wouldnt have handed over his fairy artifact for your use.
At that moment, filling intent filled his eyes as he said, Fine... I will first kill you and that old b*stard, then destroy the whole Zhenlong Continent!
After he spoke, the Blood Emperor attacked once again, while the King of Darkness held his spear and confronted him head-on. As the two of them fought, they destroyed many parts of this world, turning many areas into fragmented spaces. This was an epic battle, whichsted for two whole hours.
Even though the King of Darkness, who held the God ughtering Spear, possessed an astonishing fighting prowess, he was still not an All Creation Old Monster. Hence, it was difficult for him to manage tost for two hours.
In the end, his Vital Energy was consumedpletely, and he was sent flying by a p from the Blood Emperor. As he flew, he shattered many parts of the worlds space, then fell in the direction of Shenyue Ind.
Su Yu took a step forward calmly and caught the King of Darkness. Su Yu groaned softly at that moment, as his body was almost shattered by bearing the impact force of All Creation Power that was left in the King of Darkness body.
When he took a look at the King of Darkness, he saw that his body was badly mutted, and even his soul was heavily injured. It was clear that the Blood Emperors days were numbered. In fact, he most likely wouldnt live more than ten years.
Cough!
The King of Darkness coughed heavily, while spitting out fresh blood. His hand, which still held the God ughtering Spear, was shaking unceasingly. He had clearly reached his limit.
Although the King of Darkness was in a distressed state, he was still as elegant and graceful as before. He was looking at Su Yu, and although it was their first time meeting each other, they both knew who each other was.
At this moment, a gaze that possessed an intensely destructive power swept over both of them, and the King of Darkness raised his spear and blocked it. The Blood Emperor looked at them coldly. Even though he had just gone through a long battle, he still didnt suffer any injuries. He had just consumed a part of his power.
This shoulde to end now. It would ideal to send you both to the underworld at the same time, the Blood Emperor said calmly, while he started weaving hands signs with both of his palms in order to use the Draconic Eight Trigrams Palm once again, thus killing both Su Yu and the King of Darkness.
However, the King of Darknessughed heartily at this moment. He then said, Blood Emperor, its really wishful thinking for you to hope for things to end this easily.
Swoosh!
The King of Darkness, who didnt have any of his Spiritual Energy or fighting power left, threw a ck jade box out of his sleeve at this moment. This jade box was exactly the same as the one that was once held so tightly by the First World Senior.
Floating Life Door! the Blood Emperor eximed. Immediately, his facial expression became gloomy and he retreated in panic.
The King of Darkness stood with great difficulty, and heughed heartily as his hair fluttered around. He then said, You wouldnt have expected it, but I also managed toprehend the Floating Life Door after going into secluded cultivation for several hundreds of years.
King of Darkness, you old traitor! Your master used the Floating Life Door in the past to summon an Otherworldly Devil in order to injure Lord Shen. This opened up great doors of opportunity for you. Now, I will repay you in the same way! the Blood Emperor yelled back.
Hearing this, the King of Darkness took a thin paper, which had many extremely strange letters written on it. These letters all had hideous-looking shapes and emitted a terrifying killing intent and a demonic aura.
He then said, The Floating Life Door is the Devil ns teleportation gate, and if one can read the words that were left in the Devil Box, then he can summon the clone of a devil, which would stay here for seven minutes. I copied the words in the Devil Box, then studied them for several hundreds of years before managing to interpret a small part of them.
Horror appeared on the Blood Emperors face when he heard this, and panic appeared in his eyes as he said, Youre ying with fire. Once the Deviles here, it wont let anyone go! It will ughter all living beings, and once it flies out of control, it will also kill you!
The King of Darknessughed heartily when he heard this, Hehe, is it possible for you to let us off if I dont summon the devil?
The Blood Emperor shook his head, then said, This wille to end now. King of Darkness, you must face your death.
Ling Li Ma? Mao Fa Hong... The King of Darkness began to utter extremely strange words, which were harsh to the ear and contained intense killing intent.
Horror filled the Blood Emperors face as he yelled, Stop!
However, it was already toote, as the ck jade box had already started opening slowly. After it opened all the way, a twenty-mile-long ck light beam shot out of it and soared into the sky.
An ominous aura was emitted from the ck light beam, and Su Yu was quite familiar with it. It was the same one that was possessed by the thread of a Devils hair, which he had fought in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion! However, the aura of the thread of a Devils hair, which was powerful enough to devour even Divine Masters, didnt rival even a hundredth of the one before him now.
When the light beam disappeared, a twenty-mile-long Devil appeared out of thin air. He stepped on thend, while his head reached the dome of the sky, and his scarlet eyes, which flickered like a sun and moon, overlooked the world.
At this moment, a demonic energy engulfed the whole world. After the twenty-mile-long Devil swept the surroundings with his gaze, it locked its gaze on the All Creation Old Monster, who possessed the highest cultivation here.
It then emitted a horrendous sound. It seemed like it wasughing, but in an eerie cackling kind of way.
Bang!
Suddenly, the twenty-mile-long Devil waved its leg, which flickered like a ck sh of lightning, and kicked the King of Darkness! Fear appeared on the Blood Emperors face, but he still managed to summon up the courage to clench his teeth and use the Draconic Eight Trigrams Palm to face it head-on.
Bang!
When they collided, horror appeared on the Blood Emperors face, as when his palm struck the Devils leg, he felt like it was just a pebble that was falling in a boundless ocean. More specifically, he felt like he collided against ten thousand stars when he came into contact with that leg!
Splutter!
The Blood Emperor, who hadnt suffered any injuries until now, spouted a mouthful of blood when he suffered such a strike, and he was sent flying a thousand miles. It was obvious at just a nce who was the strongest of the two.
The Blood Emperors expression became extremely gloomy as he said, You are seeking death.
Even a trifling clone of a Devil dares to be this arrogant? The Blood Emperor took a golden wooden fish out of his sleeve as he shook his head.
The wooden fish had been severely damaged and was quite aged, but it was still brimming with an intense Buddhist power. In fact, if one had just a single look at it, he would feel his heart bing clearer and would have an impulse to worship it.
Chapter 728 - Undying Resolve
Chapter 728: Undying Resolve
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The King of Darkness eyes became dazed for a moment, and he was almost captivated by the magical treasure. But, he still managed to get ahold of himself in the end.
He then asked in surprise, Is this a Buddhist Supreme Treasure?
The Blood Emperor replied, In the past, it would have been impossible for anyone to face such a devil, but after the pasts ident, the central prefectures king started to research devils. As such, he has already found a way to suppress them, which is the Buddhist power.
He then added, The Buddhist power can be used to briefly suppress a devil for about the time that it would take to brew a half cup of tea.
As the Blood Emperor spoke, he struck the wooden fish, and a sonorous Buddhist sound echoed from it, reverberating throughout the whole world. At the same time, a twenty-mile-long Golden Buddhas phantom image appeared.
As it was illuminated by its golden radiance, fright appeared on the devils hideous face. At the moment, it could only emit its whole bodys Demonic Energy to resist the Buddhist Radiance, and it was no longer able to pursue the Blood Emperor.
Such a scene cause the King of Darkness heart to sink, as the Floating Life Door was all that he had prepared to use against the Blood Emperor. Yet, he had unexpectedly found a way of dealing with it! If the Jiuzhou Emperor had known of such a method in the past, then he wouldnt be reduced to this current state!
Its done for... The King of Darkness chuckled bitterly. Even though hundreds years have passed, Im still incapable of protecting Lord Shen.
He could only look on helplessly as the wooden fish that was being wielded by the Blood Emperor suppressed the devil.
Time passed slowly, yet the devil was still incapable of breaking free from the Buddhist Radiances suppression. After a few minutes had passed, the devil emitted a resentful roar as it turned into a ck light beam and disappeared.
At this moment, the Blood Emperor stopped using his magical treasure. His face was somewhat pale, and it was obvious that using the wooden fish had put a huge strain on him. The wooden fish had also suffered greatly, as it was now filled with fissures and seemed like it soon shatter.
The Blood Emperor took a deep breath and his expression became extremely gloomy. Good. I really was looking down upon you. If I hadnt prepared so thoroughly, your scheme may have really prevailed!
The Blood Emperors eyes were brimming with killing intent as he looked coldly at the King of Darkness. The King of Darkness eyes were filled with despair as he chuckled bitterly and said, I have really failed Lord Shen, as not only didnt I manage to fulfill his long-cherished wish, but I even failed to get revenge. I really should die for such a failure.
The past Jiuzhou Emperor had already lost his former status long ago, yet there were still such people, who were this loyal and devoted to him! The King of Darkness moral integrity was really admirable.
Die! The Blood Emperor strode forward, and even though he took just a single step, it seemed like the whole world revolved him at such a moment.
As he instantly appeared just before them, he extended one of his fingers toward the region that was between the King of Darkness eyebrows. At such a moment, it seemed like the whole could be destroyed by just a mere wave of his finger, and it was impossible for the King of Darkness, who had already consumed all of his Spiritual Energy, to resist him.
I hate this! The King of Darkness, who was at deaths door, shouted angrily, I hate the fact that Im too powerless to kill even a lowly traitor like you!
His eyes, which were filled with radiance, had a raging me burning within them, and even though he knew that he would die soon, he still looked fixedly at the Blood Emperor and dered, Blood Emperor, even if I turn into a ghost, I will still not let you off!
The Blood Emperor sneered coldly. Then, just turn into a ghost already!
As he spoke, he tried to poke the King of Darkness with his finger. The King of Darkness closed his eyes in despair, as many bitter emotions welled up in his heart.
All of the people within the Dragon Abyss and all living beings in the continent quieted at this very moment. They had assumed that after the King of Darkness came, he would save them. They never expected that someone like him could be defeated!
However, when The Blood Emperors finger had almost reached the King of Darkness, a whistling wind blew at him. The Blood Emperors pupils contracted as he looked towards it and took back his hand.
His expression became immediately gloomy as he asked, How dare you attack me?
A yellow and blue bead revolved in the air, then flew back to Su Yus hand. What? You expected me to just wait for death? Su Yu spoke calmly, his gaze still as calm and indifferent as ever.
The Blood Emperor snorted coldly. In that case, I will let you die first!
Swoosh!
He waved his finger at Su Yu, and as Su Yu didnt have any fairy artifacts, he knew that he would surely die if his finger touched him. But, Su Yu still didnt try evading it, but just opened his mouth and uttered a few cryptic and iprehensible words...
Qing, Ling, Tian, Nai, Gai, Si...
Such words contained a raging killing intent, as well as an intense Demonic Nature. They were clearly an incantation! When he uttered them, Su Yus soul rumbled slightly, and a palm seal, which had slept in his mind for a long time, slowly floated out if it.
A Floating Life Door? The Blood Emperor was shocked. Hows this possible, why do you have a Floating Life Door?
Su Yu had gotten this Floating Life Doors from an ancient ruin within the Twilight Mountains.
The King of Darkness was also startled when he saw it. What? This is Venerable Wu Xins Floating Life Door!
In the past, when the Jiuzhou Emperor created another new continent and was close to death, he took out the remaining four Floating Life Doors that he had and passed them to his Four Great Guards. These guards were the King of Darkness, the First World Senior, Abyss of Wutongs Master, and the Twilight Mountains Venerable Wu Xin.
Besides the King of Darkness and the First World Senior, who passed down their Floating Life Doors, the Floating Life Doors of the other two people disappeared after their deaths.
It wasnt like the King of Darkness didnt go to the Twilight Mountains to look for it, but when he went there, what he found was just a pile of rubble. So, he had to wonder...
Why did this objectnd in Su Yus hands? And... Why was it within his soul? He really hid his cards deeply!
What astonished him even more was that the words that Su Yu had uttered just now were part of a cryptguage, which waspletely different than the one that had been used by the King of Darkness.
Did you also study thenguage written on it? The Blood Emperor sucked in a breath of cold air, as he was greatly astonished.
Regardless if it was the King of Darkness or the central prefectures king, they had all expended a great amount of effort and had wasted dozens of years to achieve such a thing. So, it was perplexing as to how Su Yu had managed toprehend it.
Su Yu nodded calmly. It is the Devil nsnguage.
After he had learned how to use the Floating Life Door, Su Yu had observed the palm seal in his mind. He ended up discovering something that he had overlooked in the past.
He assumed that what was depicted on it was just some meaningless patterns, but after he observed them more carefully, he found out that it was the Devil nsnguage! The Devil nsnguage was also among the ns Languages knowledge that Yun Yazi had given him, which was why he had been able to read a part of the Floating Life Doors words easily.
When he recited the incantation, the palm seal emitted an extremely dazzling radiance as it flew out and bombarded the sky. As it went, it left a ck fissure on the sky.
Hehe... Horrifyingughter transmitted out of the ck fissure. It was yet another devil!
Su Yu looked calmly at the Blood Emperor and asked, Since you are already prepared for facing devils, then why dont you try fighting this one? I really want to see who can persist longer, your wooden fish or this devil!
The Blood Emperor was infuriated by Su Yus words, which caused him to hate Su Yu even more. But, he didnt dare to tarry at such a moment, and although he wanted to kill Su Yu, he could only ignore him now. He then used the wooden fish once again to summon the Giant Golden Buddha.
Bang!
It was only at this moment that the devil reached this world. It was a huge, and it emitted a terrifying Demonic Energy. As it appeared, itughed nastily and looked menacingly at the Giant Buddha.
The Blood Emperor unceasingly poured his All Creations power into the wooden fish to activate it, while he looked at the devil nervously. As time passed, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, as he had consumed a great amount of his All Creations power.
A few breaths time passed as the Giant Buddha and the devil confronted each other like before. However, this time, the Buddha Radiance was bing weaker, as many fissures appeared on the wooden fish. In the end, it ended up being overwhelmed by the devil.
The Blood Emperor was overwhelmed with shock, and his expression became gloomy. But, he knew that fortunately, after the time it would take to brew a half cup of tea, this would shortly pass. But before it passed, the wooden fish burst open as a faint explosion echoed throughout the air.
The Buddhist Image disappeared, while the Otherworldly Devil waved his hand at the Blood Emperor and tried to grab him whileughing nastily. It seemed like he was infuriated by the Blood Emperors actions.
The Blood Emperors scalp became as he turned around and fled. But, the devils hand was quite swift, and when the devel found that he couldnt catch him, he snorted angrily and swatted at him instead.
Bang!
The Blood Emperor was swatted into the deepest part of the continent, and the whole continent vibrated at such a moment. The Blood Emperor burst into shreds, his body unexpectedly destroyed by just a single strike of that devil!
After the Otherworldly Devil killed the Blood Emperor, he turned his gaze toward Su Yu and the King of Darkness. After he licked his lips, he pounced toward them.
However, after only a few seconds, while roaring resentfully, the devil turned into a light beam and flew into the void! The whole world descended into silence at this moment, and just the sound of boiling magma remained within it. No one could believe that the Blood Emperor, who was a great All Creation Old Monster, had really been killed!
Many people felt like they were in a dream, as it was really unbelievable. Even the King of Darkness found it hard to ept such a fact. The Blood Emperor had been killed, and the Zhenlong people were now safe.
The King of Darkness gaze flickered with a resplendent glow. Lets go have a look at him and verify whether hes really dead or not. After all, this old traitor is cunning and deceitful...
Su Yu nodded and went with him to the ce where the Blood Emperor was killed. There, they found only a mass of meat paste. He clearly couldnt be more dead! Even his soul had disappeared!
After they confirmed this, both of them let out breaths of relief and finally rxed.
Lord Shen, the Blood Emperor is already dead, the King of Darkness murmured as he knelt toward the northern continent. His eyes were filled with tears, as he had finally gotten rid of the weight that had burdened his heart for such a long time.
Su Yu, what will you do now? The King of Darkness looked at Su Yu.
As Su Yu gazed at the shattered sky and ground, he shook his head nkly and said, I dont know. His heart had already died, and no matter how great and vast the world was, he didnt have any more interest in it.
Why dont you follow me and Lord Shen? You can cultivate in seclusion with us. The King of Darkness eyes were filled with concern. You shouldnt waste your great talent.
However, just as he finished speaking, a faint noise fell on their ears. The meat paste beside them had started to wiggle around! It then gathered together to form the Blood Emperors body once more!
A mocking and cold chuckle transmitted from that body. Hehe, that old bast*rd Shen Yichen is really still alive.
The sneering sound, which suddenly echoed out, made the King of Darkness whole body shudder. He looked in disbelief at the Blood Emperor, while his pupils contracted till they became as thin as needles.
He then eximed, The Undying Silver Body! You... You unexpectedly managed to sessfully cultivate it?
The Undying Silver Body was a heaven-defying technique, which could allow one to reform his body. It was a technique that had been cultivated only by the Jiuzhou Emperor.
No one else had managed to cultivate it in the central prefecture. Yet, the Blood Emperor had unexpectedly managed to cultivate it!
The Blood Emperors body recovered in the twinkling of an eye, and as he opened his eyes, a resplendent glow shone out of them. He then thrust his fists Su Yu and the King of Darkness at the same time. It was impossible for them to evade his attack, as he had attacked them suddenly and at such a close distance.
Be careful. The King of Darkness expression changed gravely, and he raised his God ughtering Spear to protect Su Yu, who was behind him.
However, he could not manage to block the All Creations experts attack at such a close distance...
Bang!
As if they had just been bombarded by a meteor, the two of them were sent flying away, and the King of Darkness face became deathly pale, while despair filled it. He swept Su Yu with his gaze and clenched his teeth, then patted his shoulder and imbued Su Yu with a wisp of his Vital Energy, which he had just managed to recover.
He then shouted loudly, Hide! Cover up your aura and avoid this disaster that will befall the entire continent!
While he spoke, his God ughtering Spear quickly shrank down and became as big as a palm. He then put it in Su Yus pocket.
The God ughtering Spear has an independent space within it, which can hide all auras. You wont be discovered by him if you hide within it. the King of Darkness spoke quickly, while he spouted a mouthful of blood.
The Zhenlong Continent has only you left within it, so if you manage to survive, dont forget to avenge us! The King of Darkness chuckled bitterly, while he pushed Su Yu away.
Su Yu, who was still flying after suffering a strike from the Blood Emperors, began to fly at an even quicker speed, like a fireball, and he soon crossed arge distance.
You still dare to cause trouble, even as you face death. The Blood Emperor waved his hand at the King of Darkness, causing his body to be even more drenched in blood. This nearly killed him right then and there!
But, as he still needed to interrogate the King of Darkness by torture, he didnt kill him, but let him fell on thend while he looked toward the flying Su Yu.
But, just as he was about to move, a sweet-sounding voice echoed from behind him, Senior, let me take his life.
When the Blood Emperor looked toward its source, he saw Xia Jingyu. He furrowed his brows slightly before he nodded and said, Fine, Hong Luans remnant soul has already informed me of your matter, and after this affaires to an end,e back with me to the central prefecture and I will rmend that you see the king. As for Su Yu, I will let you take care of him. That way, you can take the credit for it in front of the king.
He then added, However, you mustnt face him alone, so you shoulde with me to take his head. After saying that, the Blood Emperor waved his sleeves and took the lead.
Xia Jingyu revealed a bright smile and saluted him gracefully as she said, Many thanks, senior. She then followed behind him.
After the time it would take to brew a half cup of tea, the Blood Emperornded in a deste forest that was filled with mountains. Nearby, there was a giant pit, which seemed to have been left by a giant fireball.
The pit was extremely deep, and it seemed like it reached some ancient ruins underground. Those were the ruins under the Twilight Mountains.
Xia Jingyu revealed a yful smile as she murmured, Is he here? In the past, he saved me here, and now I will kill him here, hehe.
She then followed behind the Blood Emperor and jumped into the pit. The underground ruins expanse wasnt vast, and Su Yu, who had fallen into them, was now leaning against a giant boulder, surrounded by boiling magma.
After he sensed the arrival of the Blood Emperor and Xia Jingyu, he opened his eyes, which were as calm as ake. He then asked, Did youe to take my life?
Xia Jingyu replied calmly, Yes.
Su Yu didnt try to resist them, and it was already toote for him to try to hide within the God ughtering Spears space.
The Blood Emperor sped his hands behind his back as a cold look appeared on his face. A trifling Half Fairy Realmd like you unexpectedly forced me to use the Undying Silver Body Technique. You are the first person who ever managed to achieve such a thing. So, you should be proud of it and die peacefully.
The Blood Emperor had be extremely wary of Su Yu after his many encounters with him. So, he attacked him ruthlessly by just pointing his finger at Su Yus chest, while carefully staying some distance from him.
His fingers strike contained a powerful Sword Energy, which Su Yu couldnt block at all.
Su Yus gaze was still calm and indifferent, even at such a moment, and he just closed his eyes slowly and took ast look at Xia Jingyu, while muttering in a soft voice, Farewell, my beloved...
The terrifying finger strike streaked across the air and went after Su Yus chest, but even after a long while, Su Yu still didnt felt the pain that he was expecting. Instead, he felt a warm liquid falling on his face.
When he opened his eyes, a beautiful woman was standing before him. She had a familiar aura, which he would never forget in his whole life. She had a bloody stain on her back, which was gradually erging.
Her legs shuddered slightly as she fell into Su Yus embrace. Her mouth, which was filled with blood, as well as her face, which wore an apologetic expression, instantly appeared before Su Yus eyes.
Xia Jingyu? Su Yu was confused and bewildered...
Why has Xia Jingyu, who obviously hates me and had just now wanted to kill me, just saved me at such a moment? She just died for me!
Why?
Brother... Su Yu... Im sorry. The life force of Xia Jingyu, whose chest was thoroughly prated, was quickly flowing out of her, and she could only speak in a quiet whisper.
Then, unable to speak further, she raised her palm with great difficulty and held Su Yus palm. Both of them possessed the same Divine Decree, and by holding their palms together, they could transmit their thoughts to each other.
Brother Su Yu, Im sorry for deceiving you. Xia Jingyus will was quickly bing weaker, and her once ice-cold eyes were now filled with warmth. They were also brimming with tears.
I hid Xianers body in the Duke of Xianyus Manor properly, in the ce where your rtionship started. I didnt destroy her body. Her words left Su Yus mind reeling...
She didnt destroy it! Xia Jingyu didnt destroy it!
Brother Su Yu... I didnt betray you. Xia Jingyus gaze was bing more dim, and her will was bing weaker. She was only several breaths away from death.
Su Yus pupils contracted and his heart became flurried, while his apathetic eyes were filled with nervousness.
Will Xia Jingyu die? He thought that he hated her, but only now, when she was at deaths door, did he discover how flurried his heart became because of her.
Wheres your Fate Altering Pill? Quickly, take it out! Su Yu said. Both he and Xia Jingyu had a Fate Altering Pill.
Xia Jingyu just smiled sadly. Brother Su Yu, Im really happy that you still care about me, but I already fed it to Xianer.
She fed it to Xianer? Su Yu suddenly recalled the Duke of Xianyu Manors scenery, remembering how it was filled with flowers and lush vegetation. It was obviouslyte autumn, so he had to wonder...
Why were the pear trees thriving at such a time?
Such scenery, which was brimming with life, could only be caused by the life force that was emitted by the Fate Altering Pill! The Fate Altering Pill was clearly there, as it must have been digested by Xianer at such a time! It was because of this that the courtyard was brimming with life force and so so lush!
Since you already gave it to Xianer, then what about you? Su Yu asked, while his gaze started bing more fuzzy. He already understood Xia Jingyus intention.
Xia Jingyu smiled sweetly. I dont need it, so just leave it for Xianer. Its my gift for both of you... For your wedding. Its just that I presented it to youte, so please forgive me for that.
Why did you do all of this? Su Yu asked.
Xia Jingyu closed her eyes, which had already lost their luster. I foresaw the worlds end and Zhenlongs fate... All of the people will die, and their fates cant be altered. But, those two Fate Altering Pills, which can revive the dead, can also change fate, and those who possess them can survive such a disaster! Its because of this that I now leave one for Xianer and one for you, so that you can live with Xianer and grow old together.
Her eyes fluttered. It was only because I wanted to get rid of Hong Luans supervision and prevent her from seeing my intentions that I treated you coldly just now, so please forgive me... Cough! Cough!... It was really painful for me to treat you in such a way. You must hate me now...
Xia Jingyu closed her eyes, while her remnant will continuedmunicating with him. Warm tears streaked down Su Yus face, while his hands started trembling.
Xia Jingyu was still the same Xia Jingyu, after all. She was willing to even sacrifice herself to help him and Xianer!
I dont hate you! I never once hated you... And... I still love you... Su Yu spoke in a trembling voice.
I am happy to hear that. Xia Jingyu curled up the corners of her mouth slightly and revealed a serene smile before she copsed in Su Yus embrace.
I wish that you two will... Live... Happily... Together. This was thest thought that she transmitted in her life, and her small hand, which held Su Yus palm, weakly fell down by her side.
She had sacrificed her life to help Xianer, even though she loved Su Yu and desired to live together with him herself.
Jingyu. Su Yu embraced her body, which was gradually bing colder.
He then turned his palm over and took an exquisite tower, which had a Fate Altering Pill that was brimming with life force within it. It was a pill that could revive people who had just died recently.
Chapter 729 - World Destruction
Chapter 729: World Destruction
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Fate Altering Resurrection Pill could resurrect the dead and overturn Yin and Yang Laws order. In fact, it was the only Heaven-defying pill capable of altering ones fated death.
Xia Jingyu left the pill for Qin Xianer in order to help her and Su Yu. After all, Xia Jingyu obviously loved Su Yu too, which is why Qin Xianer had entrusted him to her before her death, then chosen to sacrifice herself.
It was just like how she had sacrificed herself several times before to help Su Yu and Qin Xianer. Her final act had proven that she was still as kind hearted as ever.
Su Yus heart was filled with grief and shock. He had misunderstood Xia Jingyu. She was obviously not a heartless or treacherous woman.
Her heart must have been quite pained, especially since Su Yu had stated that he would kill her with his own hands. In the end, she really died like she had foreseen... In Su Yus arms. When she was on the brink of death, she wasying in Su Yus embrace, and she died peacefully there.
After Su Yu crushed the exquisite tower, the Fate Altering Pill flew out, while emitting a splendid multi-colored divine light. As its light shone upon Xia Jingyu, the wound that had prated her body started to heal at a noticeable speed, and the blood that had flowed out of her returned to her body.
The pill was really miraculous, as in just one breaths time, Xia Jingyus body had recovered to its previous state! In that moment, she once again was alive and beautiful!
However, her eyes were still closed. They didnt even move slightly.
When Su Yu observed her with his Soul Eyes, he didnt detect her souls aura at all, and the inside of her body was empty and silent. Although her body had recovered because of the pills life force, her soul had already disappeared from this world, having turned into a crystalline energy, which then dissipated.
As such, it would be impossible to revive her by using the life force that emitted by the pill alone. Instead, she must consume the pill itself.
It wont matter if I managed to alter fate ande back from death, as if you dont exist in this world, then even if my fate was altered, so what? In the end, I would just be like a walking corpse. Su Yu looked at Xia Jingyus serene yet dormant face, affection appearing in his eyes.
Su Yu then ced the pill in Xia Jingyus mouth. He knew that her fate could be changed if she consumed this pill.
In his mind, as long as Xia Jingyu and Qin Xianer could live on, it didnt matter if he couldnt escape from death in the end. It was at this moment that a thunderous snorting sound rang out near his ears.
Xia Jingyu, I nned to rmend you to the central prefectures king to be his concubine. I did this because you possessed an Ancient Spirit Body. But, you unexpectedly yed with me and Hong Luan. The Blood Emperors expression was gloomy as he spoke towards Xia Jingyu unmoving body.
Xia Jingyu had really put on a good act, and neither him or Hong Luan had guarded themselves against her. Moreover, they didnt even know that Qin Xianer had consumed the other Fate Altering Pill in secret.
Su Yu, you have been stupid! Did you really assume that a mere pill could save them from death? She could block the first deadly strike for you, but can she block the second one? the Blood Emperor asked, turning his attention to Su Yu.
While he was speaking, he looked at the Fate Altering Pill in Su Yus hand fixedly, greed filling his eyes. Wouldnt it be a waste to give such a pill to a person whos already doomed? Why dont you give to me?
He then waved his hand at the pill and used his All Creations power to try to snatch it away forcibly. However, Su Yu was already on his guard against him, and when he made his move to steal the pill, lightning flickered around Su Yus body.
At that moment, Su Yu used his Lightning Body to teleport away, while yelling, Dont even think about it!
After all, that pill was his sole hope for saving Xia Jingyu, so Su Yu would never let him snatch it away! If he took it, then Xia Jingyu would really die for sure!
Sizzle!
As his body was engulfed in lightning, Su Yu crossed space and teleported away. He needed to have just another second in order for him to have enough time to feed the pill to Xia Jingyu. Then, after she consumed it, the Blood Emperor couldnt turn the dissolved pill back into medicinal energy again.
However, what Su Yu was facing now wasnt a Fairy, nor a Divine Master, but was a supreme All Creation Old Monster! A cold grin appeared at the corners of the Blood Emperors mouth as he asked incredulously, You are using spatial power in front of an All Creation Old Monster? How ignorant! Its reallyughable!
After speaking, the Blood Emperor didnt make any great movements, but just casually waved his sleeves, which caused the surroundings to crumble. At that moment, arge pitch-ck void appeared, while wisps of a terrifying space current whistled through the ck abyss.
Su Yu, who had just tried to teleport away, could only stop his teleportation because the spatial power was too chaotic. Thus, he had to return to his former ce.
Splutter!
Since his technique was broken off mid-teleport, Su Yu had suffered an intense bacsh, which had shaken his bodys internal blood energy channels. At the moment, he opened his mouth and sputtered out a mouthful of blood. The golden internal blood energy channels that were inside of his body then intensely expanded and shrank down continuously.
Well? It appears that you werent torn apart by the space power, even though your teleportation failed. Moreover, it seems like your fleshly body is quite special, the Blood Emperor spoke calmly as he looked at the golden internal blood energy channels that had just emerged on the surface of Su Yus body.
Since his teleportation had failed, Su Yu waved his sleeves decisively, causing something to fly out of them. It was the Underworld Pearl!
This was Su Yus only remaining treasure, and it was the one which the Blood Emperor dreaded the most! Upon seeing it, the Blood Emperors expression became solemn and he immediately turned around to evade it.
Su Yu took this opportunity to soar into the sky, and after he passed through the underground channel, he fled toward the outside at full speed. What Su Yu wanted wasnt to escape, but to just gain enough time to allow Xia Jingyu to consume the pill. After all, he knew that he wouldnt be capable of helping Xia Jingyu, who had already lost her soul, to consume it while he was engaged in battle.
At such a juncture, Su Yu was even willing to give up the Underworld Pearl. This wasnt surprising, as he would give up anything for Xia Jingyu.
Delight appeared in the Blood Emperors eyes upon realizing this. He knew that, if he could take such an object for himself, it would surely be one of his most powerful magical treasures.
However, the Blood Emperor didnt take it immediately for two reasons. The first reason was that it was extremely heavy, and even someone like him didnt dare to touch it rashly without making proper preparations beforehand. After all, the memory of the destruction of his arms and legs by this pearl in the past fight was still vivid in his mind.
The second reason was that what he cared about most now was the Fate Altering Pill, as getting such a heaven-defying divine pill was tantamount to getting another life. If he wasted time on the Underworld Pearl, thus leaving Su Yu with enough time to take a breather, then the pill would surely be fed to Xia Jingyu!
For these reasons, the Blood Emperor didnt give a second thought to it before he chased after Su Yu. Although strictly speaking, he didnt really chase after him, but teleported toward him.
It was only with great difficulty that Su Yu managed to finally pass through the tunnel and reach the outside world. When he got there, he was greeted by the sight of a person, who was wearing a blood-red suit of armor. It was the Blood Emperor!
Kid, where are you running to? the Blood Emperor asked as he thrust his palm at him.
Su Yus pupils contracted, but he didnt panic, as he was already prepared for this circumstance. At that moment, he emitted a scarlet radiance out of his right eye as he shouted, Spatial cyclone!
Then, a spatial cyclone appeared before Su Yu suddenly. In the past war, within the Hundred Territories Alliances domain, he had used a spatial cyclone to help Zi Dong escape.
Su Yus had two spatial abilities, which were spatial teleportation and the spatial cyclone. The first was used for short-distance teleportation to a precise ce, while the other was used for long-distance teleportation to a random ce.
Since the Blood Emperor had already shattered the space within a hundred-meters, Su Yu knew that he couldntplete short-distance teleportations. So, he could only carry long-distance teleportations. Once the spatial cyclone appeared, Su Yu entered it.
Upon seeing him, the Blood Emperors palm strikended on thin air and surprise appeared on his face as he screamed, This is awful!
However, there wasnt panic on the Blood Emperors face. Instead, a cold expression appeared on it as he yelled, You are courting death! As his words echoed throughout the space, he disappeared.
Su Yu, who was in the spatial cyclone, felt like he had gone through countless teleportations by the time he finally reached his destination. Once he got there, he discovered that he was among the boundless nine firmaments.
When he lowered his head and took a look around, he saw an extremely blue, which was very simr to Earth. He also saw that there was a palm-shaped continent on this.
The Zhenlong World! Su Yu recognized it with a single nce, as he had once seen a simr scene as he was teleporting from the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion to the Zhenlong Continent.
The Zhenlong World was actually a, and although Su Yu wasnt new to such a notion, he did wonder what it was like.
I unexpectedly teleported to outer space? Su Yu was surprised, and it seemed to him like the spatial cyclone had experienced a fundamental change after being sealed for so long.
In the past, Zi Dong had been teleported only as far as the northern continent. But now, Su Yu had been teleported directly to outer space!
Since he was pressed for time now, Su Yu didnt give any more thought to it, but directly ced the Fate Altering Pill in Xia Jingyus mouth. However, a burst of spatial power appeared at that exact moment. As it had appeared quite suddenly, it caught Su Yu off guard.
Then, an extremely powerful space power shook Su Yu, causing him to let go of Xia Jingyus body, who had been in his embrace. After that, a giant hand reached out of the spatial storm and held Xia Jingyu. At the same time, a person clothed in a blood-red armor, strode out of the spatial storm!
Hehe... after the Blood Emperor showed himself, Su Yu saw that he held Xia Jingyus neck!
Then, a cruel and cold smile appeared on the Blood Emperors face as he said, I already told you that using spatial power in the face of an All Creation Old Monsters is ignorant andughable!
Su Yu finally stepped out of the spatial storm and stabilized himself with great difficulty. Then, as he looked at Xia Jingyu, held captive by the Blood Emperor, his pupils contracted and his heart thumped fiercely.
Let go of her! I can give you anything you want besides the Fate Altering Pill, Su Yu shouted as his eyes remained fixed on Xia Jingyus body.
He knew that if her body was destroyed, then he would never see her again. He could not bear that, as she was his only true love! If even Qin Xianers death could make Su Yus heart be cold and callous, then he could only imagine how Xia Jingyu death would affect him!
The Blood Emperor revealed a sinister faint smile as he said, I only want the Fate Altering Pill! As for other things that belong to you, I will take them for myself, one by one, including your life!
Su Yu knew that he wasnt even qualified to negotiate because his opponent had absolute martial power. So, he felt a bit defeated at the moment, yet he was determined to not give up.
Lad... Bid her farewell! Haha! The Blood Emperorughed cruelly as a fire started burning between his fingers. Then, Xia Jingyus body was instantly engulfed by the raging mes.
No! Su Yu flew into a rage, as he felt like his heart was being torn apart viciously.
Completely disregarded the spatial powers menacing force, Su Yu pounced at the Blood Emperor. The Blood Emperor sneered coldly, and opened his palm, causing Xia Jingyu to fall down like a splendid shooting star.
As she fell down toward the beneath them, the intense friction that was caused in the atmosphere caused the mes that surrounded her to be even more intense. Due to this, her beautiful body gradually melted among the raging mes.
Seeing this, Su Yus gaze became lusterless, and he looked as if he had just sustained a destructive blow. His eyes were bloodshot and seemed wholly scarlet.
He roared crazily and threw himself toward the falling Xia Jingyu, chasing after her at full speed. As he watched him, the Blood Emperor sneered coldly and pointed his finger at him, shooting a wisp of spatial power thatnded right in front of Su Yus body before it exploded.
At this point, Su Yu went crazy and lost all reason. He turned and charged right at the spatial explosion!
Bang!
As he made contact with it, his right arm was shattered and his left arm disintegrated. His chest was also torn apart, and some cracks even appeared on his head.
His whole body had disintegrated partially, and the pain that this brought reached such an inhuman level that ordinary people wouldnt be capable of bearing it. They would probably just have fainted on the spot! But, as Su Yu was only thinking of Xia Jingyu, he didnt feel any pain at all.
The Fate Altering Pill in his palm emitted a multi-colored radiance, and a boundless life force surged out of it. The life force then entered Su Yus disintegrated body, healing it quickly. Its effects were almostparable to the Blood Emperors Undying Silver Body.
Upon seeing this, the Blood Emperor snorted coldly. He then pointed at Su Yu several times, while many bursts of spatial power erupted in front of Su Yu.
But, Su Yu was still safe and sound. At this moment, even though his body was being unceasingly destroyed among the explosions, it was also being reborn among them at the same time. This cyclical process repeated itself over and over again.
Su Yus exploded blood smeared the starry sky with a reddish color, like scarlet. The vibrant color seemed quite conspicuous amid such a boundless darkness.
Su Yu disregarded everything and continued chasing after Xia Jingyu. Although the distance between them was just about three thousand meters, it seemed endless, as if they were situated at two opposite ends of the gxy!
Su Yu felt like he had been chasing after her for several years, and he had to cross several dimensions before he gradually got closer to her in the end. Now, he was a mere three meters away from his beloved!
Su Yu flew over to Xia Jingyu and embraced her, while the mes spread that were surrounded her spread to his body and burned his own flesh before swallowing up his disintegrated body.
At that moment, their bodies fused together, then turned into a giant fireball, which fell down toward the Zhenlong Continent.
Bang!
As if a star had just died here, the intense collision gave rise to a boundless storm of dust, which engulfed the whole continent. Then, a giant pothole, which was as big as the northern continent, appeared on the main continent.
A blood-red magma surged out of the deepest part of the hole, burning everything around it. In the deepest part of the hole, above a giant boulder that was floating on the magma, Su Yu called out to XIa Jingyu.
Jingyu... Su Yus voice was hoarse and his eyes were scarlet.
At that moment, a Vital Energy surged out of his body like a tide, extinguishing the mes on Xia Jingyus body. Since he had the Fate Altering Pill, as long as Xia Jingyus body wasntpletely destroyed, he could still bring her back from the brink of death!
It isnt toote! Su Yu eximed, while his despondent heart recovered its previous hope.
He quickly ced the Fate Altering Pill in Xia Jingyus mouth. After the pill entered her body, her burn injuries started to heal. Now, it was just a matter of time before she wouldpletelye back to life!
Stop! You little b*stard! the Blood Emperor shouted.
He had just teleported here, but it was already toote. Upon realizing this, he flew into a rage, and as he shouted, he strode forward and wanted to grab Xia Jingyu. I will have that Fate Altering Pill, even if I need to cut open her belly to get it!
However, just when he started to move toward her, Xia Jingyus body started melting! Soon, her whole body started bing transparent. It then started to dissipate and transform into sparkling specks of light, which soon disappeared among the world!
She had obviously already consumed the Fate Altering Pill. Yet, not only did she note back to life, but even her body had now perished!
Ah! Jingyu! Su Yu shouted angrily as he poured his Vital Energy into her.
He felt helpless, as he wanted to stop this process, but he saw that it wasnt of any use. Xia Jingyu was still melting, right before his eyes!
Thump!
At that moment, the Fate Altering Pill, which Xia Jingyu hadnt even been able to digest yet, tumbled out of her body, rolling to a stop right in front of Su Yus knee.
What did you do to her? Su Yu yelled at the Blood Emperor in an usatory tone, while his scarlet eyes flickered like lightning.
He looked like a wild beast that had lost its mind. When Su Yu red at the Blood Emperor, even someone as great as the Blood Emperor felt his heart palpitating, as Su Yus gaze at the moment did not even look human!
However, when the Blood Emperor finally returned to his senses after such a shock, he became overjoyed and sneered at Su Yu as he replied, It isnt rted to me! Her body melted because the poison in her erupted out suddenly. She must have consumed a deadly poison earlier in order to prevent you from using the Fate Altering Pill on her after her death!
He then added, disdain dripping from his voice, Shes really a foolish woman!
Upon hearing this, Su Yus heart was shaken. It took a long while before he finally managed to return to his senses. When he did, he was soon lost in deep thought, wondering... When could she have consumed such a deadly poison?
Chapter 730 - Space-Time Reverse Flow
Chapter 730: Space-Time Reverse Flow
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu suddenly recalled that when Xia Jingyu was within the Duke of Xianyus manor, among the pear flowers and beneath the moon, she drank wine. So, he had to wonder...
Did she consume the deadly poison at that time? She should have known early on that Su Yu would try to use the Fate Altering Pill to revive her, so she must have consumed an elixir that let her body disappear in anticipation of that day!
Even after her death, she still continued considering my well-being... Su Yu murmured as his eyes became vacant and grief welled up in his heart. He was touched by her actions.
But, I still dont want such an oue, he murmured as a resplendent glow shot out of his eyes.
Sizzle!
At that moment, a dazzling Milky Way appeared on his right palm, and it emitted a resplendent starlight.
The Blood Emperor was startled and amazed by it. What kind of object is this? Even an All Creation expert like him couldnt recognize what it was.
Su Yu ced his right palm, which flickered in starlight, on Xia Jingyus belly. The starlight went through Xia Jingyus whole body before returning to Su Yus palm, and when it dissipated, a dark purple powder was revealed on Su Yus palm. It was the deadly poison, which he had just extracted from Xia Jingyus body!
Xia Jingyus transparent body started to quickly recover and be tangible once again. In the end, her body was preserved!
Lad, I will take care of this treasure for you. The Blood Emperors pupils contracted, and although he couldnt recognize what it was, he could clearly see how amazing it was just from the fact that it had managed to instantly purify the poison within Xia Jingyus body!
Su Yu turned a deaf ear to his words as he held Xia Jingyu and quickly stuffed the Fate Altering Pill into her mouth.
B*stard! Do you think that you or she stand a chance with me here? The Blood Emperorughed cruelly as he looked at Xia Jingyu. Do you think it will so easy for you to get rid of the mes on her body?
What does he mean? Su Yus heart thumped intensely upon hearing his words. He didnt understand his meaning.
Sizzle!
Suddenly, a faint noise transmitted to Su Yus ears. It was the sound of some mes burning.
At that moment, he felt that Xia Jingyus body was zing hot, and she had also be lighter. His eyes were filled with rm as he lowered his head slowly and looked at her in disbelief.
In that instant, Xia Jingyus, which was in his embrace, was burned into ashes, which then fluttered in the air and fell into the magma. She was dead.
He had just lost a fairy-like woman, who had risked her life for him many times over. As he realized that her beautiful silhouette was erased from his life forever, an intense pain welled up in his heart.
Thump!
A faint sound echoed as a ck book flew out of his pocket and floated in front of him. It was the low-grade divine artifact, the Starry Sky Heavenly Book.
It was a divine artifact that could store a great amount of memories. It had belonged to Xia Jingyu, who had then entrusted it to Xianer to give to Su Yu when she had suffered dangers in the Dragon Abyss.
This book had a wisp of her will on it, and if it was forcefully opened, it would be destroyed. Only after Xia Jingyu died could it be opened. Now, since both Xia Jingyus body and soul were exterminated and she was thoroughly erased from this world, the book opened by itself!
Su Yus fuzzy gaze looked at the Starry Sky Heavenly Book, which had just flown by itself and opened itself! At that moment, a fluorescent light shot out of it and formed a screen before him. It was a projection of the memories within the book!
The person who appeared in the screen was none other than Xia Jingyu! Seeing this, the absent-minded Su Yu came back to his senses. As he held the Starry Sky Heavenly Book in his hands, he looked up at her image excitedly.
The book had recorded Xia Jingyus life, not missing a single detail of it. She had recorded all of the ces she had ever passed by, as well as all of the objects that she had ever seen, like mountains, noisy ces bustling with people, and all kind of martial techniques!
Practically everything was within this book! It was almost as if she was touring and exploring the world for another person, then recording all of her experiences in this one book.
Su Yus mind was shaken greatly as he recalled a promise that he had almost forgotten. Before Xia Jingyu left Shenyue Ind, she had agreed to explore the flourishing Zhenlong Continent for him, using her eyes to observe it for him.
Clearly, she didnt forget that promise, and she had used the Starry Sky Heavenly Book to record everything that she saw.
The sceneries on the screen continued fluctuating till they reached theirst scene, which was at the Dragon Abyss. Xia Jingyu was holding the Starry Sky Heavenly Book, while sitting alone on a stone and looking into the distance.
She revealed a faint smile. Then, as if she was able to see to the other side of the screen, and seeing Su Yu, who was now observing her, she towards his direction with an affectionate gaze and said, Brother Su Yu, when you see this recording, I will no longer be alive. I simply hope that I managed to die in your embrace.
As she spoke, her cheeks became flushed. She seemed especially beautiful at such a moment.
She clenched her teeth, then said, Brother Su Yu, I dont know whether I informed you about my feelings for you before I died or not, but in any case, the fact is that I have always loved you.
She then asked, while regret appeared on her face, My words should have scared you... Did they? Im probably too selfish, as even though I know that you have Xianer, I most likely still troubled you with dealing with the knowing of my own love for you.
After she pondered for a moment, Xia Jingyu shook her head. She then forced herself to continued, In any case, Im already dead, so you dont need to care about it any longer.
Her smile was bitter and lonely as she said, Brother Su Yu, farewell. As these will probably be thest words that I will ever say to you, please dont be aggrieved by my death. Its only because of you that my world became more colorful and filled with expectations. I lived contentedly and didnt have any regrets.
Xia Jingyu then stood up and said, I will express my good wishes for you onest time. I hope that you and Xianer can grow old together. Farewell, my beloved brother Su Yu.
As her voice slowly faded away, the Starry Sky Heavenly Books fluorescent light disappeared. It then closed itself and fell on Su Yus palm.
Su Yu tried to grab the disappearing woman in the screen subconsciously, but what he managed to grab was just an illusory image. Su Yus gaze became fuzzy as tears fell from his eyes onto the book, thoroughly drenching it.
Petty and low beings always love tofort each other with those so-called emotions, without knowing that such things are just a waste of time! The Blood Emperor spoke coldly as he raised his palm and sucked the Fate Altering Pill toward him.
However, just when the pill just started flying, it was grabbed by a palm! Su Y had stored away the Starry Sky Heavenly Book in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl before he raised his head and looked at the remaining ashes on his palm, he then took back the Fate Altering Pill!
His white hair hung loosely and covered his face, covering his current expression, which was filled with hatred and killing intent. I want you to die! Su Yu yelled.
A Half Fairy Realmd like him wanting to take the life of an All Creation Old Monster would seem like just a joke to most anyone, but the Blood Emperor still felt restless and nervous for an instant when he heard his words. In fact, he felt his heart bing quite heavy.
He had already cultivated for innumerable years, and his Divine Decree had already fused with the world, so he could faintly sense ominous urrences before they happened. As such, the heavy feeling which he had a moment ago was an ominous premonition! He knew that he mustnt stay in the Zhenlong Continent for much longer!
I should first kill you before considering it. The Blood Emperors gaze became grave. He knew that his a power was capable of killing Su Yu on the spot.
However, Su Yu raised his head, opened his mouth, and swallowed down the Fate Altering Pill at that very moment! This pill contained tremendous life force, and it was like the deadliest of poisons to living people. So, if Su Yu ate it, he would surely die!
Lad... You... The Blood Emperor was startled and angered, as he felt like Su Yu had truly gone crazy.
His hatred raged on even more as he saw the pills medicinal power begin to spread throughout Su Yus body. This made him be ever more wary of Su Yu.
After all, the most terrifying people in the world werent peerlessly powerful enemies, but madmen! This was especially true if it was a madman who didnt even care about his life!
After the Blood Emperor lost the pill, the restless feeling in his heart became even more intense. Although he knew he must quickly leave this ce, that fact that he still hadnt finished his mission of killing Shen Yichen weighed on him.
I dont have enough time left, so I should just destroy this world another time, along with Shen Yichen. After the Blood Emperor spoke, he teleported instantly to the starry sky and looked at the blue before him.
He then took a deep breath, and as a dragons roar echoed from his body, a boundless All Creations power surged out of him. A dazzling moonlight appeared on his left palm, while peerless suns rays appeared on his right palm.
His palms held the sun and the moon, and they controlled the greatest Yin and Yan objects in existence. At the same time, a crown, which contained a sun, moon, and stars appeared above his head.
His upright and tall body seemed like the body of a heavenly god, and a dazzling radiance shone out of his palms, illuminating the dark outer space around him. A dazzling radiance of a moon and sun appeared here, and it seemed like they wanted to rival the real moon and sun!
Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm, the Blood Emperor shouted.
A long time ago, the Zhenlong Continent had suffered a great disaster, which had left giant palm prints on it until this day. The palm print that destroyed the Zhenlong Continent was thest move of the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm Technique. It was the Bright Light Divine Palm, and such a palm had now appeared once again!
In the past, the Jiuzhou Emperor had recreated the continent and saved this world. But, there was no one here to save it today.
Disappear! As the Blood Emperor waved his palm down at it, a palm seal, which flickered with the moons and suns radiances, traversed the starry sky and flew toward a blue. As it made its way, it turned all of the meteorites in its path into ashes.
Each corner of the Zhenlong Continent was engulfed by this dazzling radiance. It was a radiance that announced the end of the world!
As the palm seal fell down, everything from the ocean to the southern continent was stamped down and engulfed by it.
Bang!
Then, a destructive power swept over the whole world, and everything that it passed was shattered into nothingness. In that moment, the whole Zhenlong Continent instantly disappeared, and Wu Yan, the King of Darkness, and the people within the Dragon Abyss were all exterminated along with the world, as the whole blue turned into nothingness and was erased from the starry sky. The whole world descended into silence at such a moment, as all of the experts within the continents were instantly exterminated.
The Blood Emperor took back his palm and said, Those lowly beings should all be exterminated now.
However, just after he finished speaking, his pupils contracted. He saw that there was something within the silent ruin that was left in the outer space. There appeared to be two powerful life forces emanating from there!
When he looked closer, he found that there were two intact bodies there, which were floating within the silent starry sky. One of them was a lovely woman, who seemed like she was sleeping peacefully. Her whole body was filled with a great life force, and all of her injuries that had been by such a destructive power had all been instantly healed.
The other figure was a white-haired youth, who stood calmly among the ruins, while his scarlet eyes emitted a terrifying killing intent. His body was brimming with a terrifying life force, which even the menacing destructive power couldnt affect.
The Fate Altering Pill was really capable of enabling them to survive such a world-destroying disaster! It was just like Xia Jingyu had said!
However, he didnt want just himself alone to be saved. As he lowered his head and looked at the ashes on his palm, heughed. Even though his world was destroyed and his surroundings had descended into eternal silence, he stillughed loudly.
Hisughter reverberated in the starry sky. It was aughter that was filled with sadness, yet also with decisiveness.
He shouted crazily, Jingyu, as you sacrificed yourself for me, then why dont I will return the favor. I never once believed in fate throughout my whole life. In fact, I always defied fate as I proceeded forward, and this time, I will even upturn the wheel of fate for you!
A burst of franticughter reverberated in the starry sky as the glow within the Blood Emperors eyes fluctuated. His restless feeling also became even more intense.
It isnt up to Heaven whether someone should die or not, and its also not up to fate, its up to just me alone. Su Yu pointed his finger at heaven as he shouted loudly.
He had a pair of crimson eyes, one of which shone with a violet light, while the other shone with a scarlet light. Their radiances illuminated the starry sky. He was about to use both his time and space powers at the same moment...
Wheel of Life and Death, Space-Time Reverse Flow, Su Yu shouted in a loud voice, while the expansive starry sky was covered by his time-space power. He was causing everything to return to a past space-time node!
Hows is this possible? Time and space were forever going forward without stopping, so how could they flow backwards? the Blood Emperor wondered aloud, as he didnt believe his eyes!
However, in the next moment, he became petrified and froze in his ce. As a scarlet and purple radiance engulfed the space in which the world had just been destroyed world, everything started returning to its previous state!
The Zhenlong Continent returned from ruins to its previous state. The explosions also disappeared as the stars became intact andplete once again. Also, many experts who had just died, like Wu Yan, the King of Darkness, and Jiu Yuanzhou, returned to their previous states pre-death!
The Bright Light Divine Palm, which had caused all of this devastation, started swiftly retreating. In that moment, everything returned to its previous state.
Actually, it wasnt returning to its previous space, as it was space-time, which was flowing backwards. So, he actually ended up returning to the past, before the destruction of the world ever first urred!
However, it still didnt stop even at such a moment, as time was still flowing backwards! Su Yu wanted to return to the moment before Xia Jingyus death!
Chapter 731 - Destruction and Rebirth
Chapter 731: Destruction and Rebirth
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As space-time continued flowing backward, the scenery around Su Yu constantly changed. It went backward from the time Xia Jingyu was burned into ashes to when she was still being burned by the fireball and falling to when she was just captured by the Blood Emperor. It then rewound to when they were in the underground ruin, and she was dying peacefully in Su Yus embrace.
I wish... That... You two will... Live together... Happily. Xia Jingyu, who was on the brink of death, used her mind to transmit herst wishes in life to Su Yu. Then, her hand, which held Su Yus palm tightly, gradually let go.
It was at this moment that Xia Jingyus soul was being erased from the world. However, time still continued flowing backward even further as she uttered herst words...
I... Am... Really... d... It was really painful for me to treat you coldly, brother Su Yu. You must surely hate me now. I saw the worlds end and Zhenlongs fate. All of its people will die, and their fates cant be altered. But, those two Fate Altering Pills, which can revive the dead, can also change fate. Hence, those who possess them can survive such a disaster.
Her eyelids fluttered as she concluded, Its because of this that I am leaving one for Xianer and one for you, so that you can live with Xianer and grow old together.
After Xia Jingyu informed him of the truth, she left Su Yu and Qin Xianer her best wishes. After she had breathed herst breath, the scenery continued going backward even more.
Finally, it went back to the moment when the Blood Emperor had just pointed his finger at him, and her beautiful body was in front of him. It was because she had stood up for him that Xia Jingyu died. In this way, everything returned to the moment just before Xia Jingyus death.
The Blood Emperor, who was just about to attack and kill Su Yu, shuddered intensely, but he finally managed to break free of the backward flow of time-space constraints, and his face became filled with horror, How is this possible?
Xia Jingyu, who had just stepped forward bravely to protect Su Yu from such a deadly strike, was also confused.
Whats going on? I felt like I just experienced a part of the future, and it seems like I already died? Xia Jingyu furrowed her brows as she asked in surprise, Hows this possible? Did a deviation appear in the path of the future that I foresaw?
She had already witnessed a future where the world was destroyed, leaving just silence and destruction behind. But now, the future that was being predicted by her Path Divine Decree wasnt one of destruction, but was just a fuzzy and vague picture.
Still, she knew that it was impossible to change the future, as everything would follow its rightful path. People would be born, grow old, get sick, die, prosper and decline as was already ordained.
However, what urred before her shocked her greatly! Since the future path had be fuzzy, it meant that it was full of possibilities! Hence, a simr future as she foresaw might ur, yet anotherpletely different future might also ur!
Who managed to change the future? Xia Jingyu was greatly shocked.
She suddenly felt a burst of spatial power behind her, which engulfed her and teleported her for more than a hundred miles away. All the while, her shoulder was held firmly by a powerful, calm, and steady hand, which had an eerily familiar aura. She didnt even need to turn her head back to know that it was Su Yu!
Did you do this, Brother Su Yu? As Xia Jingyu turned to look back at him, her eyes flickered and became tearful. The person reflected in her eyes had the same facial features as before, but his past graceful gray hair had now turned white.
Why did you do it? I obviously died already, and I even bid you farewell! So... Why did the future change? Xia Jingyu couldnt understand it.
Su Yu extended his hand and touched her face softly. His hand was trembling, as if he feared to discover that everything before him was just an illusion.
But it was real. Xia Jingyu hade back from the dead! Su Yus heart shuddered, and his inner world, which had almost crumbled, immediately recovered.
Wee back, Su Yu whispered in a hoarse voice.
He then extended his arm and embraced Xia Jingyu tightly, as if he feared to lose her again. Xia Jingyu was caught off guard by him, as he was hugging her so tightly!
But, she didnt feel any pain. As she wept with delight, she felt so grateful to be near him. She felt like she had been separated from Su Yu for several centuries.
Brother Su. The sadness and delight of her heart turned into tears, which flowed out of her eye sockets. As her soft bodyid in Su Yus embrace, she cried loudly.
Su Yus mind was finally free from worry, as he already had gotten back everything that he desired. A dazzling silver light appeared in his palm, then extracted the deadly poison from Xia Jingyus body quietly. The whole world was silent at this moment, as if it was wordlessly wishing the best for this pair of lovers, who had been separated by death.
All living beings in the Dragon Abyss and the Zhenlong Continent were confused at this moment, as they all still held faint memories of the terrifying destructive palm seal that had destroyed the whole world, including them! So, they couldnt help but wonder...
Why did everything suddenly go back to the beginning?
Jiu Yuanzhous eyes were also filled with confusion, as he was incapable of understanding what had just happened. Such was also the case for the King of Darkness.
In the sunken northern continent, in the Xianyu Area, which had sunken in the boundless deep sea, an aged man was calmly standing among the ruins. He was Fan Haisheng, and his illusory body was on the brink of vanishing.
Space-time is flowing backward... It must be the power of the Ancient God, Jiulong, who controlled the flow of space and time in ancient times. Fan Haishengs gaze was ardent, and his aged face was filled with gratification.
The Ancient God Jiulongs inheritor has finally appeared in my Zhenlong World. This is good, very good. I really didnt make a mistake when I handed over the World Shaking Dragon Bow to you. His illusory body started gradually disappearing as he gazed at Su Yu, who was extremely far from him.
He then sighed softly and said, Jiulongs inheritor, I will entrust everything to you. Im already so tired, and now, I can finally rest in peace.
After he said that, his body turned into fluorescent crystals, which drifted out into the ocean. The body of the King of Darkness, who was far from him, shuddered as he looked in the northern continents direction.
He then knelt and kowtowed as he said, Farewell, Lord Shen, may you rest in peace.
Then, two streams of hot tears streaked across his cheeks before they fell on the ground and turned into crystals.
All of the Zhenlong Continents people suddenly felt empty inside, as if they had just lost something. Su Yu detected it too, and grief welled up in his heart. He felt as if he had just lost an extremely important kindred family member.
Moreover, an aggrieved cry transmitted from the sky, as if even the heavens were mourning this loss, and snow fell in all corners of the Zhenlong Continent, as if the sky was shedding icy tears.
Only the Blood Emperor was delighted at this turn of events. Hahaha, it is really as I expected! Only a remnant soul was left of Shen Yichen! When he used his bodys essence blood to create the continent in the past, he paid his life as the price for it, leaving behind just a remnant soul, which lived reluctantly until now. As I now killed it just a moment ago, Ive caused it to disappear forever!
Apparently, as Shen Yichens cultivation realm was too high and he had already surpassed a certain realm, Su Yus time-space reverse flow couldnt affect him. So, even though he had already reversed the flow of space-time, he couldnt bring back his soul, so he died in a river of time, which could never be reversed.
He had sacrificed his life in order to create the continent and let Zhenlongs people live on. As such, it could be seen that all of Zhenlongs living beings were his descendants. It was for this reason that all of the living beings instantly experienced deep feelings of grief when he died.
Xia Jingyus face was filled with grief, and as she left Su Yus embrace, she bowed in the northern continents direction and said, Thank you for saving us.
When she looked at Su Yu out of the corners of her eyes, she saw that he was just standing there motionlessly. So, she asked, Brother Su Yu, wont you pay your respects?
Su Yu closed his eyes and shook his head slightly. He then said, There should be at least one person who, instead of bowing to grief, will go and take revenge for his sake!
When Su Yu opened his eyes once again, they were filled with a shocking killing intent. His gaze prated space and time as it red at the Blood Emperor directly. He then yelled, You have already destroyed Zhenlong twice, so I swear to kill you on behalf of Zhenlongs myriad living beings!
The Blood Emperors expression became grave when he heard Su Yus angry deration. Lad, I see that you can even reverse the flow of space-time, so I have clearly underestimated you.
The Blood Emperor spoke calmly, But... So what? After you reverse it, I can just destroy it once again. Besides, I bet you have to pay a high price to reverse the flow of time.
Forcing space-time to flow backward was no small matter, as it overturned the rules of life and death, as well as reversed the cycle of reincarnation. As such, it was impossible for Su Yu to achieve such a heaven-defying feat without paying a price.
It seemed like even Su Yus hand responded to the Blood Emperors words, as it recoiled, while its back cracked open and a part of its skin fell off. When Su Yu looked down at it, he saw that it was a piece of petrified skin.
After that portion of skin fell off, wrinkles started appearing on Su Yus hand, and its internal blood energy channel deteriorated. It seemed like his was the hand of an old man, who already had one foot in the grave!
Brother Su Yu, what has happened to your hand? Xia Jingyu covered her mouth in surprise, instantly bing worried.
When she heard that Su Yu had reversed the flow of space-time, she got the answer to all of her questions and doubts. However, this only made her feel more restless.
The Blood Emperor smiled coldly. I see I am right, and it appears that the price for aplishing such a feat often is your life!
He then added, Time is eternal and unvarying, and it doesnt usually experience any changes while it flows continuously in the world. The backward flow of space-time in this ce should be made up for from another source, which makes sense that it would naturally be taken from its user. You used your own time to change the state of the time in the area around you, and its only in this way that you managed to reverse the flow of space and time.
Thats right, you arent mistaken, Su Yu confirmed calmly, while his sharp gaze flickered like the stars in the sky.
He then asked, But, so what? Its enough for me to just kill you.
The Blood Emperor shook his head indifferently. I said that the reverse flow of space-time cant deal with me, and that I would just be forced to destroy it once again. As you cant bear reversing it too many times, then the final oue wouldnt be altered in the end.
He was absolutely right, as the reverse flow of space-time couldnt deal with him forever. And... If Su Yu couldnt erase the Blood Emperor from this world, then the Blood Emperor would just keep trying to destroy the world over and over again!
Hence, even if Su Yu reversed the flow of space-time once again, the final oue would be the same. If they continued repeating this cycle unceasingly, in the end, Su Yus life force would bepletely exhausted, and he would be incapable of reversing the flow of space-time ever again.
At that time, the Zhenlong World would be vulnerable to utter annihtion! After all, the Blood Emperor was too powerful. He was like a peerless heavenly god, who couldnt be killed!
The Blood Emperor knew this full well, so he shouted in triumph, All of your plots and schemes are useless in front of my absolute power!
He then humphed before he bellowed, I wont waste any more time with you. I will destroy the world once again, killing all of you at the same time! the Blood Emperor shouted in an apathetic roar.
As his body flickered, he went into outer space once again, then let out a breath and started using the Bright Light Divine Palm. Soon, the whole outer space was illuminated by the moons and suns radiances. In fact, the whole Zhenlong Continent was illuminated by this world-destroying light.
All living beings suddenly felt their fuzzy memories bing clearer. They had already gone through such a destructive period only moments ago, yet it appeared that they were still going to die here in this moment!
Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm! All of you must die! The Blood Emperor, who was now in outer space and who was as apathetic and indifferent as Heaven itself, thrust his palm toward them.
At that moment, a giant palm seal, which shone with dazzling rays, engulfed the entire Zhenlong World. The world-destroying palm had arrived once again, filling the hearts of all living beings with boundless terror. It seemed like they just couldnt break free from such a fate, and they would still be turned into nothingness in the end.
The King of Darkness, whose face was filled with guilt, closed his eyes and smiled bitterly as he eximed, Lord Shen! Im really useless, as I couldnt protect this world that you created.
Chapter 732 - A Deal with the Evil God
Chapter 732: A Deal with the Evil God
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Wu Yan wore a bitter expression. In the Blood Emperors eyes, she was just a dispensable ant, and even though he knew that she was here, he still didnt try to save her. Instead, he intended to erase her from the world as well!
Jiu Yuanzhou sighed softly and closed his eyes, while he waited for the worlds destruction once again. All of the living beings despaired, as while they were facing the god-like Blood Emperor, they could only helplessly look on as they were exterminated. They were utterly incapable of resisting him.
Xia Jingyu wore a bitter smile as she looked at the palm seal that was approaching them. She held Su Yus palm tightly and looked at him with eyes that were filled with affection. Brother Su Yu, our end isnt really so sad. At the very least, I can die while holding your hand.
She sighed, then added, Its really too blissful.
Xia Jingyu revealed a bright smile of delight as she leaned her head against Su Yus shoulder. This was the best end that she could possibly imagine.
Su Yu held her hand as he asked her in a soft voice, Are you satisfied with just this? You still havent gotten to explore other worlds apart from Zhenlong for me yet, right?
Xia Jingyu was startled by his question, and she looked up at him in surprise and wondered...
Did he really possess a way of confronting All Creations power?
Su Yu revealed a faint smile and closed his eyes slowly, while letting his soul enter his soul space. When he entered it, he found himself surrounded by pitch-ck darkness, and as he sped his hands behind his back, he spoke calmly, Come out.
This space was still as silent as ever, so there wasnt anyone who replied.
Do you need me to force you toe out? Su Yus ice-cold eyes flickered like lightning as he looked towards a distant ce. He was a bit perplexed, as this was a soul space that he had made himself, so he wondered how someone could hide themselves within it without his noticing.
What? What a rare visitor! Why did you suddenly interrupt this old man? Did youe here to talk about life and the universe with an old man like me? A bright drop of blood yawned as it teleported before Su Yu.
After Su Yu swept over it with his eyes calmly, he said, I see that you have recovered some of your vigor. Then, this must mean that you have already eaten Venerable Fu Guis soul on the sly?
What? Eaten it on the sly? Im one of the ancient times all-powerful Evil Gods! Thats right! Im an Evil God! In my past years, I was eating suns, moons, and stars, and I was even ughtering many worlds! Moreover, as the Heaven Destroying Divine Sovereign, I have killed everything that stood in my way, from Gods to Buddha!
He grinned menacingly. In the past, I was even eating Ancient Real Spirits and sleeping with beautiful women who all possessed an Ancient Spirit Body. I was also ying with myriad stars in the palm of my hand, so whats a trifling Divine Masters soul to me? You still even dare to say that I ate it on the sly? Hey, what are you doing? Dont be like this... Im the Heaven Destroying Divine Sovereign, a Divine Sovereign...
Before he even finished his words, he was stamped down by Su Yus foot!
A Heaven Destroying Divine Sovereign? You really dont seem like one. Su Yu said as he stood over the drop of blood before him.
The drop of blood gasped for breath, then said, You shouldnt judge people by their appearances! Once I reform my fleshly body, I will once again be the Heaven Destroying Divine Sovereign! Then, I will sweep through the whole starry sky and universe... Hey! Stop stamping me! Im already too old, so go easy on me!
Su Yu looked at him coldly. Shut up! I came here to make a deal with you.
After Su Yu lifted his feet off of it, the drop of blood revolved in the air and mumbled to itself for a while. It then looked at Su Yu and got straight down to business. Okay, little guy, what kind of deal you want to make? Why dont you describe it to me? I was always fond of taking care of juniors and helping them.
Su Yu spoke directly and used brief words, I want you to lend me your power.
The drop of blood rejected him outright, Absolutely not! I have a boundless and great power, and even a thread of my hair could destroy suns, moons, and stars, so how can I lend it to you? No, I wont lend even a thread of my hair to you. Hey! Youve started once again! Go easy on me! If you have something to say, then just speak! Dont use your legs tomunicate!
As the drop of blood was stamped yet again by Su Yus foot, it started screaming miserably over and over again, You should respect the old and cherish the young! Respect the old and cherish the young... Respect the old and cherish the young! I repeated it three times because its extremely important!
Su Yu looked at him coldly. There is a peerless powerful enemy outside, and if I am killed by him, then you will be stranded in this dead space forever. Then, you wont have any more opportunities left, and you will be stranded here until you die. So, lend me your power, and as long as I dont die, you will still have an opportunity to flee.
The drop of blood shouted its reply, Its out of the question! After all, its just a single drop of blood that is left of me, and every time I use my power, my Primordial Energy bes weaker! Im already too old, so how can I withstand your extravagant usage of it?
Su Yu squinted his eyes. He could read between the lines, so he knew that the drop of blood just wanted to ask for some benefits for itself to sweeten the deal. I will gift you a soul to supplement your Primordial Energy. How about that? Su Yu offered.
The drop of blood declined, Its still out of the question! A trifling All Creation soul wouldnt be enough for filling even the gap between my teeth!
All Creations soul? Su Yus face darkened as he thought to himself...
If I was capable of catching an All Creations soul and gifting it, then why would I need to borrow power?
Moreover, this Evil God didnt want just a single All Creations soul.
I will give only give you a Divine Masters soul. Its up to you to ept the offer or not. Su Yu stared fixedly at the drop of blood.
The drop of blood immediately protested yet again, No way! I said an All Creations soul!
But... I said only a Divine Masters soul! Su Yus gaze became ice-cold.
The drop of blood snorted angrily. When I was ughtering myriad worlds in the past, there wasnt anyone who dared to argue against or haggle with me!
Suddenly, the drop of blood felt a foot stamping it on the ground. Hey, you almost crushed my frail heart! Lets just speak peacefully! Okay, a Divine Masters soul is just fine. I wont be picky.
Only then did Su Yu lift his foot up and reveal a faint smile. Then, its a deal.
...
In the outside world, the world-destroying giant palm was gradually nearing the Zhenlong Continent. As it did so, the ground burst open, while mes rushed out of it, and the continent became engulfed by a sea of mes. Many living beings closed their eyes in despair, as in the end, they still couldnt escape from such a fate.
However, at such a moment, Su Yus eyes suddenly snapped open. A peculiar scarlet radiance flickered in them, while a blood-red substance permeated out of his pores.
The substance was like a liquid, and it seemed to be fresh blood that had just flowed out of him. Yet, it didnt have the reeking scent of blood, but instead emitted an Evil Energy.
The Blood Emperor observed the Zhenlong Worlds destruction from the cold starry sky, while wearing a confident smile. However, he suddenly furrowed his brows, as he had just detected something, which he immediately started looking for.
Its the same Evil Energy as the one in the formation... What could it be? A treasure... Or a person?
If the Evil Energy was from a treasure, then it wasnt too worrying, but if it wasing from a person, then it would be too horrifying, as that Evil Energy gave him an extremely restless and uneasy feeling!
Xia Jingyu was also startled, and she left Su Yus embrace and pointed at the radiance, shouting, Its your Evil Ghost Bloodline!
urately speaking, it was now his Evil God Bloodline! Su Yu wore a faint smile as he maintained some distance from Xia Jingyu, while letting the bloodline within his body erupt out.
Immediately, the blood fog that was now around him reached an astronomical size. The blood fog first engulfed the ruins around him, then moved to engulf the Twilight Mountains, the Xianyu Prefecture, Shenyue ind, the northern continent, the whole continent and the boundless ocean!
If it was looked at from the starry sky, then the blue in which they were all within presently, would seem like it had been smeared red with blood! However, the blood fog couldnt confront the destructive seal, as it didnt possess any power of its own, bu only possessed a devouring ability.
People of Zhenlong, Im Su Yu! Su Yu shouted in a loud voice, which reverberated throughout the whole world.
Everyone who heard Su Yus voice was shocked by it, as Su Yu was the Heavenly Law Alliances Master. He was a great king, who once saved the Zhenlong Continent from a desperate crisis.
Now, as they were facing another disaster, as Su Yus voice echoed and reverberated into all corners of the world, everyone quieted down immediately to hear what he had to say.
The Zhenlong World has been destroyed two times in the past. The first time, the Jiuzhou Emperor sacrificed his own life to save it, thus allowing you to continue living here. As for the second time, I reversed the flow of space and time to buy you some more time. Now... Why should we all be exterminated many times over? Su Yu asked.
This was a question that was buried in each persons heart. Everyone wondered why they always suffered from such disasters!
Su Yu then continued, offering his own opinion on the matter, Its because we dont fight back when a powerful enemyes to destroy our world! We are too weak, so we just wait quietly for the end. We are all cowards, so we just close our eyes in despair!
His words shocked all of the people, as they truly didnt try to fight back in such a desperate situation. They saw the enemy as being far too powerful, so they all had just despaired.
Now, as the world-destroying disaster is approaching us, will you still just close your eyes and let other people decide your fates? Su Yu asked in a loud voice.
Many living beings hearts were shaken by his words. It was true that they had never once tried to fight back, as they were incapable of confronting such a terrifying enemy.
If you dont fight now, then you will just die in silence. Do you want to be just a dead worlds ghosts or ves in the underworld? Su Yu challenged them.
The people, within the Dragon Abyss clenched their fists and shook their heads. They then looked up to the sky, while raging mes sparked in their eyes. They didnt want to ept such a fate! Even the ferocious beasts in the forests all roared up to the sky, as they also didnt want to ept such a fate.
Since you dont want that, then fight along with me. This time, we wont depend upon the Jiuzhou Emperor, nor will we depend upon reversing the flow of space and time, but we will use our own power to make a bright future for the Zhenlong World! Su Yu spoke in loud voice.
Now, all of you, please lend me your power! As his words echoed out, the blood fog, which had engulfed the whole, rushed at all of the living beings.
No matter if you are weak or all-powerful, a noble or of low-birth, please lend me your power! Su Yu unexpectedly wanted to borrow the power of all of the Zhenlong Continents living beings, thenbine their powers to fight!
As the blood fog rushed into the Dragon Abyss, Jiu Yuanzhouughed heartily as he looked up to a person in the sky and said, The young are really gutsy, as facing the Blood Emperor head-on is really bold! Thats something even I didnt do! As such, I will lend my whole cultivation to you, so please create a future for Zhenlong Continent.
As he spoke, he let his body fuse with the fog.
Old Chenughed carefreely. As a member of the Heavenly Law Alliance, I already vowed to follow the Heavenly Law Alliances Master till death, so I will happily lend my cultivation to the Alliance Master.
After he took the lead, the other ten thousand members of the Heavenly Law Alliance soon followed after him into the blood fog.
Dont forget about our annihtion teams guards, Luo Xiong shouted, before he led the annihtion teams guards and entered it as well.
Then, the Phoenix Cabs Master, Phoenix Master Qiu, Gang Dalei, Zi Yunxiang and many other people all revealed bright smiles as they entered it.
Hahaha, how could you fight an All Creation Old Monster without me? After the King of Darkness hesitated for a moment, heughed heartily as he looked at Su Yu. Then, holding the God ughtering Spear, he entered it as well.
After a moment, everyone within the Dragon Abyss had entered the blood fog, willfully allowing Su Yu to use their powers to fight the Blood Emperor. Moreover, all of the living beings in the continent entered the blood fog when they received Su Yus call.
Even the trees and flowers all burned themselves and turned into mes, which fused with the blood fog. As they were incapable of moving and were all powerless, all they could do was burn themselves and turn into a faint ze in response to his call.
Chapter 733 - Hunting the Blood Emperor
Chapter 733: Hunting the Blood Emperor
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The fishes all jumped out of the water, the worms came out of the earth, and the ants and the moths werepeting against each other as they charged at the fog. The warm blood of all the intelligent living beings started boiling, as they all offered up their own powers.
At this time, the whole Zhenlong World descended into absolute silence for a moment. Not a single aura of any being was left in it, as all of them had gathered within the blood fog.
Xia Jingyu stood beside Su Yu and looked at his face. She then chuckled and said, Brother Su Yu, we all believe in you.
After she spoke, she also entered the blood fog. It was at this moment that the palm seal, which hade to destroy the world, engulfed them.
Su Yu also opened his eyes at that moment, as a feeling of great power, which he had never experienced before, overwhelmed his senses. The blood fog that he emitted had the power of all of Zhenlongs living beings within it. From the weakes to the strongest, they all ad entrusted Su Yu with their powers!
As Su Yus current power had reached an unprecedented degree, he felt like he could easily tear the world apart and even shatter the stars. The Blood Emperor now seemed like an ordinary person in his eyes, and the world-destroying palm seal seemed mediocre and harmless.
I can also use the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm! Su Yu said as he raised his head and thrust his palm forward.
The blood fog, which was scattered around the entire Zhenlong World, started quickly condensing here. Then, it turned into a huge palm seal, which was as big as the world-destroying one!
All of Zhenlongs living beings were within it. It was like they all had joined hands and fused their powers, then turned into a palm seal, which now faced the world-destroying palm seal!
A rumbling sound reverberated throughout the whole world, and when the world-destroying palm seal collided with the blood fog palm seal, it was shattered by the blood fog seal instantly! Then, the blood fog seal continued flying forward, shattering the starry sky as it went.
Horror appeared on the Blood Emperors face as he retreated in a panic. His sharp eyes flickered as he shouted loudly, You are just a group of ants!
He then thrust out his palm and yelled, Draconic Eight Trigrams Palm!
Su Yu shook his head and said calmly, A single spark can set an entire prairie on fire, and even ants can destroy heavenly bodies if they joined their powers together.
Bang!
At that moment, the blood fog palm collided with the Blood Emperor with an irresistible force.
Crack!
The Blood Emperors arm was shattered, and he was sent flying away, mming against many meteorites as he went.
I wont be defeated by mere ants! The Blood Emperor didnt believe that a prestigious All Creation Old Monster like him could be weaker than such an ordinary group of ants.
Come at me again! he shouted loudly. As his All Creations power surged crazily and the heavenly bodies crown atop his head started revolving, he confronted the blood fog palm.
Splutter!
Once again, the blood fog palm sent him flying. This time, his body was nearly shattered, and it almost crumbled!
Su Yu wasnt mistaken, as arge number of ants could indeed bite even a huge elephant to death, and what the Blood Emperor was fighting now wasnt just a colony of ants, but all the living beings of the whole Zhenlong World!
We will not only be able to defeat you... We will kill you! Su Yu shouted as he crossed ten thousand miles in outer space with just a single movement.
Then, a crown of revolving suns and moons unexpectedly appeared on Su Yus head, as his cultivation base reached the All Creation Realm after he condensed the powers of the whole Zhenlong Worlds living beings.
Underworld Pearl! Su Yu cried out as he sucked the Underworld Pearl toward him. It had just crossed a billion miles via teleportation andnded in Su Yus palm.
After he just got ahold of it, he threw it away, and the stars river was instantly swept away by it. At the same time, countless stars were shattered and turned into dust.
It was impossible for the Blood Emperors body, which had almost crumbled, to bear such a strike, so he was turned into a bloody fog by it on the spot. However, an angry shout, which reverberated throughout the entire realm, transmitted from the bloody fog, Undying Silver Body!
Immediately, the bloody fog started turning into pieces of meat, which converged together and reformed the Blood Emperors body! The Blood Emperor was shocked by this, and he couldnt help but admit that it was impossible for him to exterminate them. In fact, if he hadnt cultivated the Undying Silver Body, then he would have been killed by them!
Su Yu, you and your Zhenlongs ants, listen to my words... If I want you left alive, then even Heaven cant let you die, and if I want you dead, then even Heaven cant keep you alive! You have luck on your side this time, but next time, I will surely exterminate all of you, unless you can keep up such a fused state forever. The Blood Emperor took out the Emperor Tower, while his gaze flickered with hatred and resentment.
He had decided to retreat temporarily and wait for them to separate, as once they were separated, they would be incapable of condensing their powers together. Then, he nned toe back and kill them!
Open! the Blood Emperor shouted as he activated the Emperor Tower. He clearly intended to use it to go back to the Jiuzhou World.
However, just when the Blood Emperor started to activate it, Su Yu crossed the stars river and chased after him. Su Yu then said, I already said that I will kill you and erase you from the world forever!
Bang!
After he spoke, he thrust his palm at the Blood Emperor, and a palm seal, which contained the whole Zhenlong Worlds power, bombarded his body and shattered it.
Ah! Su Yu, I will surely bear this in mind. As the Blood Emperor shouted at Su Yu angrily, he condensed his shattered body and escaped into the vortex that had just been formed by the Emperor Tower. In this way, he fled back to the Jiuzhou World.
The Emperor Tower disappeared along with him, and just a vortex, which was slowly dissipating, was left behind. Su Yu knew that, if they let the Blood Emperor escape this time, then they wouldnt get another opportunity to kill him.
Su Yus gaze was ice-cold as he looked back at the blue, which was all of the living beings home. He then said, Zhenlongs living beings, unless we get rid of our enemy, we cant go back home. So, all of you, please follow me into Jiuzhou, and lets turn itsnd upside down and kill him!
Many replies echoed out from the blood fog...
Kill him!
Lets charge into Jiuzhou together!
We pledge to follow Alliance Master Su and kill our enemy.
Su Yus body flickered, and he left only an afterimage behind him in outer space as he entered the vortex just before it disappeared. Then, the whole starry sky descended into silence. In fact, the whole fell silent at this moment.
...
Su Yu didnt know how many dimensions he crossed after he entered the vortex, but he figured that he should have already crossed more than a trillion miles! As he crossed such an outrageously long distance, Su Yu felt like he had probably passed several hundred years there.
This travel continued on until an extremely rich spiritual energy assaulted his face. At that moment, an extremely beautiful world appeared before their eyes.
Many spirit herbs, which they had never seen before, were growing everywhere, and each of them could be considered an expensive worldly spiritual treasure in the Zhenlong World. There were also many kinds of birds and beasts that were flying in the air, and the cultivation of the weakest of them was at the Half God Realm realm! There were even many Half Fairy Realm birds among them!
There were also many grotesquely shaped worms that were moving around on the hillside, and their cultivations were unexpectedly at the Holy King Realm. Moreover, one of them had almost reached the Dragon Realm!
All of those creatures could be overlords governing expansive regions in the Zhenlong World, but here, they were just like some insignificant insects that one would pass by on the roadside.
All of the people within the blood fog were shocked by this scene, and they all looked nkly at this new realm. Everything they saw flew directly in the face of theirmon knowledge, and it stunned them.
They all felt like they were just country bumpkins, who had arrived in the big city. Their familiar Zhenlong and the world before them were really drastically different!
Is this another great continent? Perhaps... The otherworldly experts homnd? someone finally asked in a soft voice.
Excitement appeared in Jiu Yuanzhous eyes as he said with a sigh, Jiuzhou... I havent seen you in ages. I finally came back.
They had finally made it to the Jiuzhou World! Shock flickered in Su Yus eyes for a moment, but he still didnt forget that there was a powerful enemy on the loose, which he still needed to kill!
As he swept his gaze throughout the surroundings, he saw an outrageously giant city, which stretched as far as the eye could see. Even Su Yus gaze, which could observe ten thousand miles, couldnt see the edge of the city. Its expanse was sorge that it was tantamount to the whole Zhenlong Continent!
He suddenly recalled that Wu Hen had once said that the Zhenlong Worlds expanse could bepared to just a single one of the Jiuzhou Worlds big cities. Su Yu didnt believe it when he heard it back then, so he was greatly shocked to see for himself that it was actually true!
The Blood Emperor must be in that city! Su Yu thought.
Follow me, and lets go kill the Blood Emperor, Su Yu shouted loudly as he took the blood fog, which filled the whole sky, and charged toward the west.
If one looked at him from afar, he would see a white-haired youth, who had scarlet eyes, flying through space, being followed by a sea of blood! Su Yu was engulfed by a great evil energy, and he seemed like a peerless Devil King. As such, all living beings quickly made way for him and retreated when they saw himing their way.
When his aura transmitted to the boundless city, amotion rose within it. Everyone began shouting and turned to flee...
What? An All Creations aura? He still possessed another extremely evil aura?
Its awful! Hes probably an evil cultivator at the All Creation Realm! He must havee here to capture people to use them in his cultivation. Quickly, we must flee!
If one looked at the scene in the city from afar, then it would seem like a beehive, which had just been prodded by someone. Arge crowd of people was fleeing in terror, flying and running in every direction!
Su Yu didnt care about them. Instead, his gaze was focused on an inconspicuous corner of the city. He then asked, Blood Emperor, did you think that you had managed to escape?
Shock appeared on the pale face of the Blood Emperor, whose whole body was drenched in blood. At the moment, he was hiding in an alleyway.
The Blood Emperor then asked in shock, What? You chased me all the way here?
His face was filled with both shock and anger. He never once had expected that Su Yu would dare to chase him so far!
Su Yu, you have really gone too far, the Blood Emperor shouted angrily as he soared into the sky. However, as he just soared upward, a yellowish blue pearl hit him from out of nowhere!
Ah! A miserable scream echoed throughout the area as the Blood Emperor was once again pounded into a meat paste.
Undying Silver Body! The Blood Emperor roared angrily.
Once again, he used this technique to reform his body. He then fled toward the west at full speed.
Seeing his run away like a coward, Su Yu snorted coldly before he crossed space and chased after him. After the two great All Creation Old Monsters left, amotion rose in the city once again. All of the people were panic-stricken, and they all began to shout at once...
The Blood Emperor is being hunted down by someone!
Impossible! Did I mishear? The Blood Emperor reached the All Creation Realm a hundred years ago, and his fighting prowess was equal to the power of any prefectures king! Only he could kill other people, and never would anyone dare to try to kill him!
Yes! Who would dare to hunt the Blood Emperor in the central prefecture?
Well... I can confirm it... The person who fled was surely the Blood Emperor!
But... Which All Creation Old Monster was hunting him? Why have I never seen him before?
He had white hair and scarlet eyes, and he possessed an evil energy, which was powerful enough to destroy a whole world! Is he from the demonic faction?
This matter must be reported to the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands immediately! At this moment, ate stage Divine Masters eyes were filled with shock, and he left hurriedly to report back to his higher ups.
The other people in the city also left to return to their factions and share the shocking news. This would surely cause a sensation in all of the nine prefectures, as the Blood Emperor was a top-notch existence, even among All Creation experts. Hence, the person who dared to hunt him must surely be a peerless expert!
Chapter 734 - Erased from Time
Chapter 734: Erased from Time
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu chased the Blood Emperor through countless mountains, while unceasingly bombarding his body into a meat paste. They ended up passing through dozens of cities along the way, causing great disturbances in all of them!
The news that the Blood Emperor was being hunted down by a ferocious demonic cultivator quickly spread throughout the whole central prefecture. Su Yu hunted him down for three days and nights, and the Blood Emperors body was destroyed by him countless times. But, he always reformed it by using the Undying Silver Body Technique.
When three days had passed, they reached some snowy ins.
Lad, isnt it enough already? The Blood Emperors body was in a sorry state, and his blood and energy were feeble and weak. By this time, he had lost more than a third of his cultivation.
The price of using the Undying Silver Body Technique was the decline of his cultivation. It was extremely difficult to increase ones cultivation by even a little bit after reaching the All Creation Realm, and now he had ended up losing more than a third of it! This was clearly a high price!
Su Yu didnt care about his words as he threw the Underworld Pearl at him. This pearl was a deadly weapon, which the Blood Emperor couldnt confront, and it had unceasingly crushed him during the past few days.
The Blood Emperor was greatly infuriated by this, yet he was still obliged to try to evade the attack. He then swallowed his anger as he said, Lad, let me truthfully inform you where we are. We are now close to the central prefectures territory, which is filled with countless experts. So, if you dare to continue chasing me till we get there, then you will surely end up dead. As for me, I will be obliged to just use the Undying Silver Body Technique, which will only cost me part of my cultivation base. So, do you really want to risk your life against me?
Su Yus gaze became grave. He didnt realize that they had almost reached the central prefecture! As he turned his head around and looked at the blood fog behind him, he saw that all of the people within it were tired and exhausted.
As Su Yu stared at them, he worried that if they suffered an ambush in the deepest part of the central prefecture, they might be too tired to flee. But, he also knew that he could not allow the Blood Emperor to go free.
After all, if they let the Blood Emperor go, then before he even attacked them, the central prefectures king wouldnt hesitate to sacrifice anything to exterminate all of them! As this was the Jiuzhou World, it was obvious that any king of one of its prefectures would be very strong and menacing indeed.
As such, Su Yu knew that their presence mustnt be discovered by the central prefectures king, and for that to be ensured, the Blood Emperor must die. Otherwise, all of Zhenlongs living beings would suffer his relentless pursuit!
However, it was difficult for Su Yu to kill the Blood Emperor, who possessed the Undying Silver Body Technique. Thus, in such a short time, there was only one way of achieving such a feat...
As a decisive look appeared on Su Yus face, he opened his mouth, and a pill that flickered in four splendid colors floated out of it. Seeing this, Xia Jingyus pretty eyes flickered as she eximed in surprise, The Fate Altering Pill! But, most of its medicinal power has already been lost.
An intact Fate Altering Pill had nine patterns on it, which all flickered in different dazzling colors. But, the one before them had just four patterns. This was because Su Yu had used this divine pills life force to reverse the flow of time and space. While he consumed his life span to use such a technique, he had replenished the life force that he lost with this pill.
If it wasnt for this pill, it would have been impossible for Su Yu to reverse the flow of space of time. As this pill still had four patterns left on it, he would at least be capable of reversing time and space flow by using its life force.
Su Yu took a deep breath as his eyes scarlet radiance disappeared. Then, a purple radiance took its ce, spreading out for millions of miles.
Time Reverse Flow! Su Yu shouted in a deep voice, as the time of all ces engulfed that was engulfed by the purple radiance started flowing backwards.
Unlike his past Space-time Reverse Flow, this time, he reversed only the flow of time, and since he didnt use any space power, the surrounding space didnt experience any changes. Thus, time was the only thing that flowed backward.
Many giant trees in the surroundings could be seen quickly shrinking into mere saplings before turning back into tiny seeds. Then, they were soon thoroughly erased from the world.
The time flowed back to a period when they still hadnt even appeared in the world, and in just an instant, time flowed backward by several hundred years! The price for all of this was the disappearance of one of the Fate Altering Pills four patterns, as it had lost a fourth of its life force.
As for the Blood Emperor, he had now turned from a middle-aged man into a youth! Regaining his youth was something that should have excited he Blood Emperor, yet he was just extremely terrified and appalled by it.
You! You want to let time flow back to a period where I was not even born yet? the Blood Emperor shouted at Su Yu.
Su Yu nodded. Of course, as its only in this way that I could render your Undying Silver Bodypletely useless!
This time, the Blood Emperor became really rmed, and he teleported around madly as he tried to leave the range of the reversing time flow. All the while, he entreated Su Yu, All of this happened because I didnt consider such a matter properly. I admit that I made a mistake, so why dont we just stop here?
It seemed like he had suddenly realized the real reason why Su Yu wanted to kill him, and he spoke hurriedly, I wont inform anyone of your presence here, and I will not look for trouble from now on! How about that?
Su Yu replied coldly, Its out of the question. I prefer to trust a dead person.
As he spoke, time flowed backward by several hundred years more and the Blood Emperors robe became looser on him. This was because his body had already returned to its teenage years.
As he sensed this great crisis that he was facing, the Blood Emperor was both startled and angered. Su Yu, are you really determined to kill me?
While he spoke with him, the Blood Emperor continued to teleport away, however, Su Yu, who also possessed the All Creation cultivation now, pursued him closely. Su Yu was careful to force him to always remain in the range of the reversal of the flow of time.
When Su Yu heard him, he replied coldly, When you were trying to destroy the Zhenlong World in the past, did you ever consider sparing us? No! But now, when its your turn, you are trying to entreat me to forgive you? Even if you apologized now, its already toote, and for Zhenlong, the Jiuzhou Emperor, and all of those heroes who died while fighting you in the past... You must die!
The Blood Emperor started regretting his actions when he realized that his pleas were falling on deaf ears. Many thoughts whirred through his mind...
Why didnt I just leave the Zhenlong World when I had such a restless feeling? If I had spared Zhenlongs living beings and didnt force Su Yu into such desperate straits, then he wouldnt be relentlessly pursuing me now!
However, both regrets and and thoughts to escape were useless at this moment, as in just a brief moment, the Blood Emperor had turned from a teen to a mere child!
Su Yu, if you want to kill me, then just do it! The Blood Emperor, who was just the size of a small child now, was engulfed by his own armor.
His immature face was filled with hatred as he opened his mouth and spouted out a ck badge, which had a sun and moon and the two words, central prefecture, on it. Although Su Yu didnt know what the badge was, since it was being used by the Blood Emperor while he was on the brink of death, Su Yu figured that it must be extremely dangerous.
So, Su Yu quickly retreated, while still making sure that the Blood Emperor was remaining within the range of Su Yus time reverse flow. The Blood Emperors body was quickly bing smaller and smaller, and he went from being a small child to a toddler! At this point, it was extremely difficult for the current Blood Emperor to even properly hold the badge.
Its already toote. The Blood Emperor emitted a childish snorting sound, which made Su Yus pupils contract when he heard it.
Disappear from this world! Su Yu shouted.
As the purple radiance shone upon him, the Blood Emperor turned from a toddler to a wee one-year-old! In the end, he took on the appearance of a newborn! But, even though he was just a baby, his eyes still contained a great amount of hatred within them.
All of you will die! Those were thest words that the Blood Emperor uttered before he thoroughly disappeared. All the while, the time continued flowing backwards.
All living beings within the blood fog let out long breaths and were finally able to rx. Su Yu had pursued him from the Zhenlong World to Jiuzhou, killing him countless times before he had finally used time power to erase him from this world forever!
However, they still couldnt rxpletely, as the ck badge that was left behind by the Blood Emperor just before his death made them all somewhat restless. Su Yu looked at the ck badge for a moment before he ordered all of the people to leave, Lets quickly leave this ce!
Then, Su Yu, who possessed All Creations power, traveled through space and led them all to teleport away. However, even though they traversed millions of miles, the ck badge had followed them closely the whole way! It was as if it had teleported with them!
Su Yus pupils became extremely grave upon seeing this, as even though he had traversed more than a billion miles, the badge was still behind them, and he couldnt throw it off their trail! Su Yu stopped in his ce and raised his hand. He then took the blood fog, which filled the surrounding space, into his body.
Brother Su Yu, cant we escape from it? Xia Jingyu flew to Su Yus side and stood beside him. She looked gravely at the ck badge, which gave her an extremely restless feeling.
Su Yu shook his head for a moment, then nodded and said, Actually, Im the only one who cant escape from it, as this badge is locked onto my aura alone.
Xia Jingyu immediately understood what Su Yu meant. Brother Su Yu, let them all fly around in different directions, and I will stay here and apany you.
Everyone understood Su Yus intentions. He wanted them to escape, while he would stay here alone to deal with the peculiar ck badge. Xia Jingyu was offering to stay and help him.
However, Su Yu rejected her proposition, No, all of you should leave. Moreover, you should all stay together! The Jiuzhou World is vast and filled with many dangers! So, you must all stay together and look for a ce to settle down and live within.
Su Yu turned his head around and swept over them with his gaze before adding, As our status is special, you mustnt expose the fact that youe from Zhenlong, as it may invite a great disaster upon all of you. So, from now on, forget your past status and blend into Jiuzhou as one of its own.
Everyone was quiet as they listened to Su Yus ns for them. They knew that these may be hisst words to them.
Su Yu continued telling them his n, ording to what I observed along our journey, there are many towns and viges here, and the cultivations of their inhabitants are more or less like yours. So, all of you must pretend that you are simply migrating from another region.
He then added, After settling down, you must all choose youngsters with excellent aptitudes and send them to some of Jiuzhous factions to train them. In this way, you can secretly strengthen your power in hopes that you will one day get an opportunity to return to the Zhenlong World to protect your world properly. This is mystmand to you as the Heavenly Law Alliances Master.
Old Chen turned around and looked at the 100,000 people behind him and shouted in a loud voice, Did all of you hear him?
The people looked at Su Yu with gazes that were full of respect and gratitude.
Since all of you heard him, then go away. As for me, I will stay here too... Old Chen wanted to stay behind, as he didnt want Su Yu to face such a crisis alone.
However, he was interrupted by Su Yu, No, I said that all of you should leave. I dont want any one of you staying behind!
His resolute and firmmand startled all of the people present.
Chapter 735 - The Central Prefecture’s King
Chapter 735: The Central Prefectures King
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
You should stay here, as it will be difficult for me to use my whole power if I need to look after someone. Also, if I go on my own, it will be easier for me to escape if I run into danger, Su Yu said confidently.
Xia Jingyu bit her lips. She wanted to speak, but stopped herself from doing so. Su Yu held her shoulders with both hands and kissed her forehead in front of a hundred thousand people. Such a public disy of affection revealed his intentions to all of Zhenlongs living beings.
As she felt his warm lips, Xia Jingyus body shuddered. She blushed as she stood motionlessly, somewhat in a daze.
Jingyu, take care of Xianer for me, okay? If I survive, I wille back for you, Su Yu said.
This was a request that Xia Jingyu knew she couldnt refuse, as she was the only one who could take care of Qin Xianer for Su Yu. After she hesitated for a long while, Xia Jingyu looked in Su Yus eyes, then nodded lightly as she said, Fine, I promise. But, you must also promise me that you wille back.
Su Yu nodded.
After a short while, thanks to the King of Darkness protection, everyone was able to escape to the eastern side. After he saw them off, Su Yu looked at the ck badge. He tried to fly away, but just as he expected, the badge locked onto him, like a ma, and it followed after him closely.
However, he wasnt he worried by it. Instead, he heaved a sigh of relief, as he now knew that Xia Jingyu and the others would be safe.
Su Yu looked at the badge fixedly, while pondering its purpose. It was at this moment that the ck badge began to shine with a bright ck light. Then, the boundless ck light shot out and formed a thin light screen before him.
There was a crystalline throne being projected upon the light screen, and a youthful man was sitting upon it. He wore a long yellow robe, which had nine dragons depicted on it. These dragons were vivid and lifelike, and they possessed an astonishing spiritual nature.
A boundless imperial aura assaulted Su Yu as he gazed upon this scene, and it seemed like the youth in front of him was the human worlds emperor As Su Yu looked at him fixedly, trying to get a clear look at his face, an intense pain transmitted from his eyes, and he found himself incapable of gazing directly at his face.
Since the Blood Emperor used the Death Badge, then hes probably already dead... The emperor on the screen was calm and indifferent as he spoke. It seemed like he wasnt at all affected by anything, even the death of such a top-notch All Creation expert like the Blood Emperor!
Su Yus gaze was calm as he asked, Who are you?
Well... The Blood Emperor was my Bright Light Guards head, so... Who do you think I am? the emperor replied calmly with a question of his own.
The Central Prefectures King! Su Yu was astonished, as the emperor in front of him was unexpectedly the Central Prefectures King!
Tell me who killed the Blood Emperor! Since the Blood Emperor marked you before his death, then you should surely be aware of what happened. Although the Central Prefectures King spoke calmly, his tone sounded like a somewhat harsh order.
Su Yu averted his gaze, tapped the ground with the tip of his foot, and wanted to escape. However, when he made the slightest motion, the Central Prefectures King looked at him.
His gaze sent chills down Su Yus back, and every inch of his blood coagted, rendering him unable to move an inch. Even an All Creation Realm expert wasnt this terrifying! So, he had to wonder... What kind of realm has this Central Prefectures King reached?
Fine! Im busy with cultivation, so if you arent willing to speak, I wont ask you anything else, the Central Prefectures King said calmly.
As he spoke, he waved his hand at Su Yu, and even though there was just a light screen linking the two of them, Su Yu still felt his soul shuddering. Then, as if his soul was held by something beyond his control, it started to gradually be pulled out of his body!
What kind of magical ability is this? Can he unexpectedly seize souls from such a far distance? Su Yu was beside himself and in a panic. After all, the light screen before him was just a projection, and the true Central Prefectures King should be far away from, a billion miles at least! Yet, he could somehow still disregard such a distance, easily seizing Su Yus soul!
Su Yus soul started struggling, and even though it tried to return to his body, it couldnt shake off the mighty power that held it. As he watched his soul being dragged toward the light screen, Su Yus instincts told him that once his soul waspletely dragged away, he would surely end up dead!
This whole time, as the Central Prefectures King was trying to kill Su Yu, he possessed a careless and casual attitude, and from beginning to end, he didnt emit any killing intent. It was as he was casually crushing an ant.
While his soul was being pulled out gradually, Su Yu couldnt fight back. This was because his whole body was in a confined state from which he couldnt break free.
At such a precarious moment, Su Yu looked at the Fate Altering Pill, which had just one pattern left on it. In fact, upon taking a second ne, he saw that its radiance was extremely dim, and it really only had half a pattern left on it!
When his soul was almostpletely pulled out of his body, Su Yu clenched his teeth, while a purple radiance shot out of his eyes.
Time Reverse Flow! As he shouted out themand, time immediately started flowing backwards.
Su Yus body immediately returned to its previous state. At the same time his soul gradually returned it before entering it once more.
The careless Central Prefectures King, via the light screen, couldnt help but look towards him when he noticed such a rare peculiarity. After he recovered his senses and was able to speak, he eximed, Time Reverse Flow! Its really unimaginable!
At the moment, Su Yu was shocked as well, as even though time was flowing backwards, the power that had been dragging away his soul wasnt affected at all! Apparently, time power wasnt powerful enough to affect it! In other words, Su Yus reverse flow of time couldnt affect the Central Prefectures King, whose power reached a level of unfathomable depth!
Interesting, I really wanted to see what so strange about you. The Central Prefectures King curled up the corners of his mouth and had an intrigued look on his face.
The power, which was dragging away Su Yus soul, immediately became two times stronger than before, and once again, most of his soul was already forcefully pulled out of his body. At the moment, just his souls very top portion, like its head, was confined within and linked to Su Yus body.
Well? It seems like your soul possesses something that even I cant shake, The Central Prefectures King became even more interested in Su Yu because of this, and as his words echoed out, the power that was dragging Su Yus soul away became stronger by more than two folds!
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
A soft vibration sound echoed out as the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron in Su Yus soul continued to be dragged away. This was the first time that the divine cauldron had been moved by force.
This is indeed interesting! I am getting even more curious now! The Central Prefectures King was astonished. He had already used up two-thirds of his power, yet he still couldnt entirely pull out Su Yus soul!
After all, even if his opponent was an All Creation Old Monster, using just two-tenths of his power would be enough to pull out his soul. The Central Prefectures King revealed a faint smile, then used all of his power, thus making the power that was dragging Su Yus soul away stronger by five folds!
Roar!
A dragons cry was suddenly heard. It floated across the skies from the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron. Meanwhile, the scarlet liquid inside the Nine-Dragon Cauldron started shaking intensely, like a stormy sea.
The whole Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron was gradually dragged out of Su Yus body, along with his soul, and in the end, a part of the cauldron was exposed. The Central Prefectures Kings smiling face immediately stiffened the moment he saw a part of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron.
The emotions that filled his face thereafter were confusion, fear, and anger. He then revealed a pensive look, and after a while, his pupils contracted, while amazement appeared on his face.
The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron! The ancient god Jiulongs divine cauldron! the Central Prefectures King cried out in rm as he suddenly stood up from his throne. His face, which indifferent and calm just moments ago, was now filled with shock, as well as glimmers of ecstasy.
This divine cauldron unexpectedly fell within the Jiuzhou Continent! the Central Prefectures King eximed, his eyes shining with excitement and delight.
He thenughed and said, Hahaha! Heaven is really helping him, and this divine cauldron unexpectedly fell in my hands!
Su Yu was now even more shocked than him, as he couldnt believe that he had recognized the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron! Moreover, Su Yu was wondering...
Who is the ancient god Jiulong? And... Did the divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron belong to him?
However, now was not the time to ponder over this matter, as once Su Yu was captured by him, it would be impossible for Su Yu to survive. After all, his hiding such a secret was reason enough for the king to dispose of him!
Knowing that he must risk his life to go against him, Su Yu looked at the ck badge and concentrated all of his purple radiance upon it. The old badge was caught in the reverse flow of time, so it reverted back from its aged appearance to a younger one. Then, it finally reverted to its appearance when it was still brand new, shortly after it had originally been created.
As long as Su Yu continued reversing time, the badge would return to the moment before it was made, when it was still just a batch of mere materials. Then, if he was able to destroy the badge, the light screen would also disappear, which meant that the Central Prefectures King would no longer have any means for pulling Su Yus soul away! Hence, even though the time reverse flow couldnt affect the Central Prefectures King himself, it could affect the badge!
At this moment, an astonished look appeared on the face of Central Prefectures King as he yelled, Stop!
However, just as he yelled that singlemand, a cracking sound was heard. As he looked at Su Yus palm, he saw that the Fate Altering Pill had disintegrated and turned into dust!
Apparently, after Su Yu had used it to reverse the flow of space and time several times, its life force had finally beenpletely consumed. This couldnt have happened at a more crucial juncture!
Upon seeing this, Su Yus heart sank, while the Central Prefectures King heaved a sigh of relief. His gaze then became cold as he shouted, Does someone like you deserve to possess something that I desire?
As he spoke, he exerted more of his power, and Su Yus soul, which was currently on his head, was pulled out a bit further. At the same time, the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron was also moved a bit.
Su Yu knew that, if this continued in this way, then Su Yus soul would be truly forced out! At such a crucial juncture, Su Yu clenched his teeth, while the purple radiance appeared once again.
Time Reverse Flow! Su Yu yelled.
The Central Prefectures King was startled, so he eximed in surprise and consternation, Da*n!
He quickly thrust his palm at Su Yu. His palm contained a boundless mighty power, which was great enough to shake the whole world, and even though they were linked only by a light screen, Su Yu could still feel the spirit of death engulfing him!
Spatial Vortex! At that moment, a scarlet radiance shone out of Su Yus eyes, then engulfed his soul and body.
It was precisely at this moment that the ck badge gave out and was instantly returned to its semi-constructed state. Then, the light screen started to vibrate intensely, and the Central Prefectures Kings power, which was drawing Su Yu, was weakened by more than half. As such, it could no longer drag the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron away.
Su Yus soul took advantage of this opportunity to return to Su Yus body before he stepped into the spatial vortex. However, the Central Prefectures King saw this and was infuriated. In fact, he almost went crazy, as he felt like his most precious treasure had just been stolen from him!
However, the light screen shook slightly at this moment, then disappearedpletely. That was lucky for Su Yu, as the Central Prefecture King was surely in a murderous rage.
Meanwhile, a billion miles from this ce, in a giant human city that spread across million miles and had a poption that was ten times greater than the Zhenlong Worlds, a golden and magnificent pce was floating in the sky. Ten All Creation Old Monsters sat calmly, surrounding the pce like stars would surround a bright moon.
In a vast hall inside the pce, an imposing person was sitting upright, while sping his hands behind his back. He wore a yellow robe, which had golden dragons depicted on it, and a white jade crown was perched on his head.
Multi-colored lights shone behind him for a dozen miles. This happened to be a worldly phenomenon that symbolized longevity.
His eyes, which were as profound as the stars, yet they were cold and apathetic, and it seemed like they looked down upon all beings. It could be easily seen that he was someone who had a high position and possessed great authority. His golden robe made him appear even more noble.
Teacher, what happened? A woman in the prime of her youth was standing below the throne, and her eyes were filled with curiosity.
The woman was just eighteen, and her eyes were as pure as snow. They were also quite beautiful, crystal clear, and bright.
Although she was just a young girl, she had a curvaceous body, a slim waist, and a plump chest. She really did have extremely impressive curves!
If one observed her carefully, he would discover that a faintly discernible crown that was marked with the sun, the moon, and stars sat atop her head. That was the telltale symbol of an All Creation Old Monster!
Call the Bright Light Guards. The Central Prefectures Kings expression was calm and indifferent as he gave themand.
The woman nodded to symbolize her eptance of his order, bowed, then stepped down. After a short while, she came back, followed by five men, all of whom were d in golden armor. Each one of them had also had a simr sun and moon crown atop his head.
Greetings, Your Majesty! the five All Creation Old Monsters said in unison, while they knelt down before him.
You may dispense with curtseying, as we have no time to waste! I want you to look for someone. As the Central Prefectures King waved his sleeves, a light screen appeared in the middle of the hall.
A white-haired youth was being projected on the light screen. He had a vertical blood-red thread between his eyebrows, and his facial features were so handsome, he could easily be confused for an ethereal immortal!
Chapter 736 - The Changes in His Body
Chapter 736: The Changes in His Body
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Find him! Bring him to me at all costs! Thest ce he appeared at was at our border with the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, the Central Prefectures King said calmly.
The five Golden Light Old Monsters, epted his order. Then the one who took the lead asked, May I ask whether you want him alive or dead?
It doesnt matter whether hes alive or dead. I just want his corpse! the king replied.
The young woman looked at the youth on the light screen and asked, Teacher, what great crime did hemit for you to personally issue an order for hunting him down?
Warmth appeared in the Central Prefectures Kings apathetic eyes as he looked at the young woman and said, Hes an extremely vicious and evil person. He killed the Blood Emperor, and Im worried that he may harm the Central Prefectures citizens. Because of these things, he must be captured and brought to justice!
The young woman was startled. Uncle Blood Emperor is dead?
The Central Prefectures King sighed, while grief appeared in his eyes. Yes. He already suffered thisds vicious assault.
The young woman clenched her fists and grit her teeth, while her eyes started brimming with tears. How could he kill someone as kind and nice as the Blood Emperor?
Hatred appeared in the young womans eyes as she looked at Su Yus picture. Teacher, let me go and kill him with my own hands! The Golden Light Guards cultivation isnt any stronger than the Blood Emperors, so they may also be harmed by him. Let me deal with him by myself instead, as I will surely seed.
The Central Prefectures King shook his head as he looked at the young woman. There is no need for you to do that. You just need to cultivate peacefully and quickly toplete the Jade Maiden Heavenly Frost Technique. Leave this matter to the Golden Light Guards. I will even your senior brother to capture and kill this criminal.
As the Central Prefectures King noticed that the young woman was reluctant to ept this order, he revealed a warm look and sighed softly. I know that the Blood Emperor once saved your life in the past, but you still must deal with all matters rationally, and cultivating this cultivation method is the highest priority at the moment. All other matters can be left tillter on.
Understood. The young woman gave up and nodded.
The Central Prefectures King also nodded. Okay, you can leave now.
The young woman turned around and left. While she was passing by the light screen, she couldnt help but look at Su Yus picture out of the corners of her eyes. As she did so, an ice-cold killing intent appeared in her eyes.
In ake that was a billion miles from them, giant waves rose up. A spatial cyclone appeared above theke, and a white-haired man jumped out of it, then fell into theke.
This man was none other than Su Yu, but his current appearance had changed beyond recognition. Many pieces of his skin were falling off of his body. It was as if he was shedding his skin!
His smooth, youthful skin became extremely rough and filled with wrinkles, and his face seemed even more aged. His blood and energy had deteriorated, and his muscles had be withered. He seemed like an aged old man who had reached the end of his life and had one foot in the grave.
Su Yu crawled out of theke with great difficulty. He was soaking wet and was in a sorry state. As he stood beside theke and looked at his reflection in theke, Su Yus expression was still calm andposed, yet bitter feelings welled up in his heart.
The Fate Altering Pills life force waspletely consumed in the end, and he needed to consume his own life force to continue reversing the flow of time. Although he had managed to sessfully survive such a crisis, such a seemingly short control of time had consumed almost a hundred years of his life, transforming him from a youth into an old man instantly!
Central Prefectures King, I will surely avenge this feud, Su Yu murmured through clenched teeth.
Su Yu was determined to get rid of the Central Prefectures King! However, what he was most worried about now was Xia Jingyu and the others...
Did they manage to sessfully fool people and establish a ce for Zhenlongs living beings? And... Where are they now? How can I find them?
As the spatial cyclone could teleport him to a starry sky that was billion of miles away, he currently had no idea where he was now.
It will be all up to their luck. Su Yu sighed, deciding that he had to start caring about himself first from now on.
He sat cross-legged and started observing his bodys current state, and he was really scared by what he discovered. His body was wholly withered, and it was especially the case for his internal organs and flesh, as they almost couldnt even support their own weights!
As his internal organs had aged and weakened, they had be quite frail. Even breathing was somewhat difficult for him, and his muscles had also been greatly weakened.
Although the past Su Yus body wasnt particrly well-built or muscr, his muscles and blood had still contained a terrifying physical power. But now, his muscles had withered and he felt like his whole body didnt have the slightest trace of power. Even while he was standing just now, he felt like his knees would give out from under him at any moment.
His internal blood energy channels, which were crucial to his cultivation, had also aged and deteriorated, which caused the Vital Energy within them to stagnate. Moreover, it was practically impossible to revolve it, so he couldnt revolve even a wisp of Spiritual Energy!
All of these things had urred because he had cultivated the First Dragons body and his internal blood energy channel had reached Fairy Realm level. Otherwise, they wouldnt just deteriorate, but would have instead been directly torn apart.
The only things that were still in good condition were his Dantian and his soul. The six Vital Crystals in his Dantian were undamaged and intact.
In fact, they hadnt been affected at all, and they were filled to the brim with vigorous Vital Energy. Hence, once his internal blood energy channel recovered, he could immediately start trying to advance to the Fairy Realm.
As for his soul, it wasnt affected at all because the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron was there. Those were the only things that somewhatforted Su Yu at this moment.
What he needed to do now was use his worldly treasures to nurse his body back to health and let his internal blood energy channel recover, as only then would he be capable of advancing to the Fairy Realm. Once he advanced to the Fairy Realm, his life span would greatly increase and his aged appearance would recover to its former youthful state.
His current condition wasnt reassuring at all, as his fleshly body was on the verge of death. He was even weaker than a mortal old man!
As he couldnt use his Vital Energy, he was incapable of using most of his treasures, and techniques. So, he could only use some soul techniques, such as letting his soul leave his body, using soul mes, or using the Heavens Son Gazing At Air Techniques Soul Control.
At the moment, his top priority was to look for a town where he could get some spirit herbs to nurse his body. When Su Yu stood up and surveyed his surroundings, he was dumbfounded to see that he was now within a valley that was surrounded by tall steep mountains, and there was only one old mountain road leading into it! The mountain road was filled with weeds, which almost obstructed it from view, and it was obvious that not many people ever came here.
As Su Yu current body was frail and weak, he couldnt walk a long distance. Also, since he couldnt use his Vital Energy, he couldnt fly either.
Will I just die here? Su Yu murmured.
He didnt know whether tough or cry as he looked nkly at his surroundings. He could hardly believe that a solemn Half Fairy Realm expert like him, who had just killed an All Creation Old Monster, would unexpectedly end up trapped amid deste mountains and forests!
Thud! Thud!
A distinct sound of horses hooves suddenly transmitted to his ears from the surroundings.
How could such coincidence a ur, where people just happened to pass by here at such a time?
As Su Yu strained to listen to them, he was bewildered by what he heard. It was the sound of galloping horses!
Bandits? Su Yu smacked his lips and guessed that it was a group of bandits, as only bandits would inhabit such a deste forest. But, even if they werent bandits, it would still be better to not meet them, as he didnt know their statuses or whether they were vile or benevolent people. Moreover, as he was now in his frailest state, he had to be careful in every moment.
After he observed his surroundings, he found that this valley was t, making it impossible for him to hide from a group of people. When he suddenly looked at theke that was behind him, his eyes lit up and he moved his frail body to submerge himself in theke! He decided that he would hide there, and then he would crawl out of theke when they left!
Thud! Thud!
As the sound of the horses hooves neared him, several ripples appeared on theke. Su Yu started inwardly counting, as he knew he couldnt stay in thekes cold water for too long. Hence, he knew that he must quickly get out once the group passed.
However, as he continued to listen, the sound of the horses hooves actually grew fainter. Then, there was no sound at all! This was because they all had stopped right beside theke!
Its almost nightfall, and the Demonic Ape Mountain Range is just before us. The Demonic Ape may be roaming its surroundings now, and we will be at a disadvantage if we were to fight it at night. So, we mustnt proceed forward. We will set up camp here and wait till morning before continuing our journey. A group of youthful and robust guards, who all held des in their hands, rode their horses over imposingly.
The speaker was a middle-aged man, who seemed in his thirties. He was the leader of the group, and his cultivation was at the Level One Fairy Realm.
He had a calm demeanor and scorching eyes, and he looked fixedly at the mountain range before them as he waved his hands at hispanions and asked them to stop and rest beside theke.
Thud! Thud! Thud!
At this moment, a carriage that was surrounded by guards slowly came over. The carriage was exquisite. It was made from high-grade incense wood, which emitted a sweet fragrance and contained wisps of Spiritual Energy.
From the fact that it was protected by so many Half Fairy Realm guards and one Fairy guard, its owner must be at the very least of noble descent. They might even be quite wealthy.
The Fairy Realm chief rode his horse up to the carriages side and said, The Demonic Ape Mountain Range is before us, and for our safety, it would be better for us to stop here, then continue traveling in the morning.
As the carriages veil was lifted open, a noble and beautiful woman appeared before them. Her hair was pulled into a bun that was fastened by a phoenix-shaped hairpin, and she had long and sharp eyebrows and bright eyes.
She had a sharp nose, cinnabar-like lips, and skin that was as white as snow. She was also tall, graceful, and possessed beautiful curves.
Okay, then lets just rest here before setting off again tomorrow, the woman instructed in a cold tone.
Another lovely and pretty face came out of the veil at this moment. Her face still had some baby fat on it, and she had clear eyes that reflected the skys color. Her face was friendly and she smiled often, which was a sharp contrast to the cold woman beside her.
There is ake here! Thats great, as I have already traveled with my big sister for days, and I didnt get to take a bath yet! If I dont bath now, then lice may start crawling on my skin! the lovely girl said while giggling.
The noble and graceful woman furrowed her brows. How indecent! If you dont know how to talk properly, then just shut up! It was reallycking in manners to mention her desire to bath in front of a man!
The lovely girl stuck her tongue out at her sister, but then apologized like an obedient child, Sister, Im sorry. I made a mistake.
A trace of disgust and hatred flickered in the noble womans eyes for a moment as she looked at her, but then she just left the carriage without saying a word to her.
When Su Yu heard them talking about bathing, he couldnt help but smile bitterly, as he didnt know whether he should leave now or just continue hiding, as neither of those choices seemed proper at such a moment!
While chuckling bitterly, Su Yu could only clench his teeth and bear it, while he secretly went into the bushes. He was intending to wait for them to go to sleep before leaving stealthily.
The night quickly fell upon them. After they ate dinner and the maid cleared the tes away, only several female guards stayed beside theke. In fact, there werent any men left in the entire surroundings.
Sister, wont you go in with me? The lovely girl, who was beside the bonfire tried to convince her sister to bathe with her in theke.
The noble woman, who had draped a ferret fur over her shoulders, spoke calmly, The water is cold, so I wont go in it. If you want to go, then you must go by yourself.
The lovely girl was disappointed, but sheplied. She took a change of clothes with her as she went to theke and started bathing in it. After she left, the noble woman spoke to the maid, Prepare a change of clothes for me. I will go to the other side of theke.
As the maid followed after her, she shot a look at the lovely girl and asked in a mocking tone, How could that bast*rd child deserve to bath with our Eldest Miss? Did she assume that she was really of noble birth just because we call her Second Miss out of respect?
The noble woman didnt reply, but simply turned to observe theke. She had already publicly refused to take a bath, so in order to preserve her dignity, she mustnt let her sister see her secretly bathing now. But, as theke was somewhat small, she was unsure how she could achieve this.
She suddenly noticed some dense reeds, which were extremely suitable for hiding herself from view. Lets go over there. The noble woman smiled as walked quickly over to the reedy spot.
Once there, she quickly took off her clothes and revealed her alluring bare body. She had ample breasts, a thin waist, and long legs, and everything about her was extremely beautiful.
Her jade-like leg touched the cold water lightly, and although it was cold, it wasnt unbearable. Delight appeared on the noble womans face, as she hadnt been able to bathe for several days.
Ssh!
After she had just gotten in theke, she suddenly heard a sshing sound from the reeds. It seemed like someone had stepped on them, while swimming over.
Theke had already inspected by the guards, who had verified that it didnt contain any dangers, and since there were people guarding the surroundings, there shouldnt have been any evildoers around. As such, the only exnation for such a sound was that her sister, who was bathing on the other side of theke, had snuck over to her quietly.
She knew how naughty her sister was, and she couldnt help but furrow her brows, as she was quite displeased by her silliness. But, she still maintained a calm andposed look as she called out, Did youe over here to join me? Come! Lets bathe together, but dont make any noise.
Su Yu had already been hiding in the reeds for a long time, and his frail body couldnt bear the nights chillness any longer. So, he started carefully swimming back to the shore. However, when he just starteding up to the shore, he jumped in fright as he heard someones voice.
He had been discovered by that serious noble woman! When Su Yu came back to his senses, he was somewhat dumbfounded by her words that he had just heard...
Bathe together? What woman was thisscivious to invite a man to bathe with her in the middle of the night?
When she didnt hear any more noises behind her, the noble woman was displeased and she shouted softly, Why didnt youe over here? Do you need me toe to invite you over?
Su Yu was really thoroughly dumbfounded by this loose woman!
Chapter 737 - Subtle Misunderstanding
Chapter 737: Subtle Misunderstanding
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu turned around and took a closer look at the noble woman, whose rear view was graceful and marvelous. Her skin was as glossy as jade, and as the bonfires faint light shone upon it, it glowed with a faint luster.
Even though she was extremely beautiful, Su Yus eyes were still filled with nothing but disgust as he looked at her.
Whats going on with you? the noble woman asked as she furrowed her brows.
When her younger sister hadnt spoken for quite some time, she detected that something was amiss. So, she turned her head and looked back subconsciously.
However, it was not her younger sister that appeared before her eyes, but an aged man, whose entire body was drenched. The man also had very disheveled hair.
Ghost!! the noble woman screamed, while her pupils contracted.
Su Yus was in a sorry state. His whole body was drenched. His long hair covered his cheeks, so that just his eyes were exposed. He really was quite frightening and scary on such a dark night!
It was only now that Su Yu realized that the noble woman must have mistaken him for someone else. However, when he saw that she was about to cry out once again, Su Yu pounced at her decisively, while shoving her head down in the reeds. He then used his right hand to cover her mouth to prevent her from screaming.
Even though his body was frail and weak at the moment, he figured that he could still manage to control a small and delicate woman, especially since the woman didnt appear to have any cultivation base. Unfortunately, he had underestimated the situation, as this woman didnt just possess a cultivation base, she even had quite a powerful one!
Rapist! The frightened noble woman assumed that Su Yu wanted to sexually assault her, so she fought back instinctively, condensing a ball of Vital Energy in her palm and striking Su Yus shoulder with it.
Bang!
Su Yu was sent flying by her palm strike. When he fell, hended among the reeds. This scuffle attracted the attention of the nearby guards, who were patrolling the surroundings.
The noble woman tidied her clothes quickly, then came out of the reeds. Upon seeing her mistress, whom she had followed here, the noble womans maid asked with concern, Young miss, what happened?
Surprise appeared on the maids face of the maid, as she soon realized that the current situation was anything but reassuring. She then ran to the noble woman, looked at the dark reeds, and shouted, Come! The young miss has run into some danger!
Swoosh!
Upon hearing the maids cry, a group of armed guards quickly came over. A man, who was about thirty and was clearly the leader, asked with a sharp gaze, Young miss, what happened?
The noble woman pulled at her clothes wordlessly, while her lovely body shivered. It was obvious that she still hadnt recovered from the shock of whatever had urred.
Im okay, the noble woman finally replied after she had a few moments to calm down. It was probably just a water beast that scuttled into the reeds.
The leader of the guards then said, Its my fault, as I didnt handle the affair properly. It was due to my negligence that you suffered such a shock. Please, punish only me.
The noble woman shook her head and said, Its fine. I know that your manpower is limited. As such, its unavoidable that you would overlook some things. Quickly, go back to doing your job.
The guards leader then looked at the reeds and asked, Why dont you let me order my men to sweep through the reeds? After all, if the water beast was poisonous, it poses a danger to you.
There is no need. We will set out first thing tomorrow, so there is no need to waste time on that. Just go back to doing your job, the noble woman said, while she shook her head.
The guards leader didnt insist any further, but quickly followed her directions and led his men out. Once all of them had left, the noble womans calm expression became ice-cold.
Then, a killing intent appeared in her eyes as she said, Xiao Tao, kill the rapist in the reeds in secret. I am pretty sure that I have already injured him, but you must still finish him off. But, remember to do so cleanly, not leaving any bloodstains behind.
The maid was startled by her words. She couldnt believe that the young miss had really run into a rapist! This was no small matter!
The young miss had a noble status, and if word of her running into a rapist while she was bathing spread, people would criticize her and make up wild stories about her! This would be quite harmful to her pure and chaste reputation!
More importantly, the young miss was engaged, and if such a matter reached her fiancs ears, it would be quite troublesome. It was due to this reason that the young miss had pretended like nothing had happened just moments ago and had sent the guards away.
Xiao Taos expression became slightly cold. What a daring rapist! He unexpectedly dared to covet our young miss body! Young miss, you can set your mind at ease, as I will surely handle this!
Xiao Tao entered the reedy area, nning to look for the rapist that was mentioned by the young miss. The reedy area wasnt big, and after she swept through it twice over, she still didnt manage to find any trace of him.
After the time that it would take to drink a half a cup of tea had passed, the noble woman furrowed her brows and asked, He wasnt there? Are you sure? News of this matter absolutely cannot be leaked!
After all, her going through with her engagement was extremely important to her and her familys futures. Moreover, it was only by a great stroke of luck that she had managed to get it! Hence, not a word of this could be allowed to reach her fiancs ears.
Xiao Tao nodded and replied, Yeah, Im sure! Young miss, is it possible that you killed him with your palm strike? Then, perhaps his corpse sank to the bottom of theke?
Did he die? The noble woman mulled this over as she thought back on the encounter for a long while.
Then, she became slightly uncertain as she replied, It seemed like he didnt have any cultivation, so it wouldnt be impossible for my palm strike to kill him on the spot.
The noble woman was still slightly uneasy, and it was only after she hesitated for a long while that she gave up on the idea and went back. When she passed by theke, she noticed that her younger sister was still ying in the water and humming an inconsistent song.
The noble woman was displeased by this, and she asked, Will you please leave the water? After all, it is too chilly in the depths of the night, and if you ended up falling ill, how would I exin this matter to our parents?
Upon being scolded, the lovely young girl stopped humming and swam back to the shore in a hurry. The noble woman looked at her in displeasure, then went back to her own tent.
Ah! I made a mistake once again and have displeased my big sister. The delicate and lovely young girl med herself, Im really stupid.
She smacked her forehead in vexation, and after she sat berating herself for a while, she became optimistic and joyful again as she thought to herself...
Since my sister came to look for me of her own ord, doesnt that mean that she cares about me? Ah! In my sadness, I almost overlooked my sisters good intentions. I must quickly go back and apologize to her!
As she thought these things, she climbed ashore clumsily. Then, she noticed out of the corners of her eyes that someone else was in the water! He appeared to be a weak man, who was hiding in the water!
If a normal person had such an encounter, he would surely be frightened, but the delicate and lovely young girl had a quite calm reaction, as she asked, Well? Grandpa, are you also enjoying swimming here?
While she was speaking to Su Yu, she wore a long white robe and was crouched beside theke. As she supported her chin with both hands, she looked at Su Yu with a smile as he was swimming to the shore.
Su Yu, who was startled by her voice, soon emerged from the water and observed his surroundings. As he did so, an intense pain shot through his shoulder, causing the corners of his mouth to twitch.
That hateful woman had attacked him quite ruthlessly, and if his fleshly body wasnt so sturdy, then her palm strike would have crushed his whole shoulder! Su Yu looked at the seemingly dim-witted young girl in front of him, not quite knowing what to think.
Well? Grandpa, where are you going? the delicate and lovely young girl asked. Are you a vagrant, old man?
Grandpa? Su Yu was startled by the way that she had addressed him. In fact, he found it quite weird! He was only older than the young girl in front of him by a mere two or three years, yet she was calling him grandpa!
I was just wandering and ended up here. Im sorry for startling you. I will bid farewell to you at once. Su Yus body was frail, and after his shoulder was injured, he had caught a cold and had be weaker and weaker. He knew that he must quickly look for a warm ce to recover.
Upon realizing his awful state, the delicate young girl stood up hurriedly and beckoned to him as said, Grandpa, quicklye over here. The water is quite cold, so you muste with me to my camp to warm up.
What? This young girl really doesnt take any precautions against strangers at all! Su Yu thought, while hesitating.
He then looked at the camp in the distance and asked, Young miss, may I ask... Who are all of you?
The young girl replied, Im from the Blue Mountain Ranges Yuan family. We are quite an influential family, known for elixir production. My father, my mother, and my big sister all love helping people, soe along with me, as my sister will surely be delighted to render you aid!
In her mind, her big sister was beautiful, noble, and extremely kind. In fact, she was the person who she held in the highest esteem.
Young miss, may I ask your name? Su Yu asked.
The young girl struck her chest, giggled, then said, Hehe! Im the Yuan familys second miss, Yuan Yingying.
Second miss? Su Yus eyes lit up slightly upon hearing this, and tears almost flowed out of them. He couldnt believe that she was that womans close rtive!
Upon realizing this, Su Yu figured that, since she wanted to help him of her own ord, then apanying her group would surely be danger-free. Su Yu didnt hesitate any longer before he agreed.
He was then immediately brought into the camp by Yuan Yingying. Once they arrived, she said, You should warm your body first, while I go to ask for some food from my big sisters maid.
Yuan Yingying took light steps as she went to search for the maid. She came back after a short while with two pieces of dried meat.
Su Yu was really hungry, as he hadnt had a decent meal in a long time. So, he immediately started eating heartily.
Hehe, do you still want some more? I will go get more. After Yuan Yingying witnessed Su Yus color returning after he finished his meal, a sweet smile appeared on her face.
Su Yu waved his hand at her in refusal as he said, There is no need. Ive already had enough. Young miss, thank you for feeding me. I will surely repay you in the future.
You dont need to do that, as it was just two pieces of dried meat! Yuan Yingying became slightly embarrassed, and as she looked at Su Yus worn out and tattered clothes, she spoke hurriedly, Grandpa, wait here. I will go to look for some better clothes for you.
Su Yu nodded, while following her with his gaze. All of a sudden, Su Yu squinted his eyes as he looked at a ce that was just outside of the tent.
Whos there? he asked.
Swoosh!
A flurry of footsteps echoed, while four armed and powerful guards came and surrounded Su Yu. Thereafter, a maid lifted open the tent door as a tall and beautiful woman, who wore an ice-cold look, entered and said, Its no wonder that Yuan Yingying asked for dried meat! It turns out that it was for you! I cant believe that it is really you.
When she saw Su Yu, her expression became even colder as shemanded the guards, Drag him out, then kill him!
This woman intended to kill Su Yu, without even having a discussion with him first! Although Su Yu waspletely unaware of this womans status, he was quite clear about why she wanted to kill him.
She wanted to kill him simply because he had taken several nces at her! She had not even tried to understand the truth of the circumstances! She was really ruthless!
As Su Yu observed them, he discovered that the four guards were all at the Half Fairy Realm. Specifically, the majority of them were Two Crystals Half Fairies, while the woman was a Three Crystals Half Fairy.
As for the maid, her cultivation was even lower, as she was just at the One Crystal Half Fairy Realm. Thus, he knew that it would be easy for him to burn them to death if he used his Soul me.
Young miss, shouldnt you first consider the consequences before recklessly killing people just to prevent them from divulging a secret? Su Yu was hoping to not have to resort to killing any of these people, especially since the outer party had arge number of people in it.
Upon hearing his loaded question, the noble womans pupils contracted and her gaze became even colder. Are you threatening me? she asked. She immediately assumed that Su Yu wanted to divulge the fact that he witnessed her bathing.
You could choose to see it as that way, Su Yu said. Even though he was surrounded by them, he still wore aposed look.
In fact, he looked fearless and seemed quite confident. After seeing this, the noble woman became even more apprehensive.
As she pondered what to do next, telltale signs of her internal struggle appeared in her eyes, and while she was still hesitating, the head of a frail person squeezed into the tent, almost knocking the noble woman down!
Oh! Big sister! Why did youe here? Moreover, why did you bring the manors guards here? Why are you threatening grandpa by brandishing your des at him? Yuan Yingying asked in surprise after entering the tent and seeing the scene.
The noble womans whole body shook, and as she looked at Yuan Yingying, she forced herself to keep calm. Yingying, follow me outside.
Once the two sisters were outside of the tent, the noble woman asked bluntly, What did he tell you a moment ago?
Yuan Yingying tilted her head sideways, as she was quite puzzled why her big sister was asking such a strange question.
He told me a little bit about everything. Big sister, what is it that you want to know exactly? Yuan Yingying blinked her eyes. In her eyes, she was telling the truth, as Su Yu had indeed informed her about his status and origin.
Thud! Thud!
The noble woman took two steps subconsciously, while her lovely body shuddered and she clenched her silver teeth. She was so infuriated that she shivered as she muttered, That shameless and despicable lecher is actually using my sister to ckmail me!
It was obvious that she had misunderstood Su Yu, as she had assumed that he had told her younger sister of everything as a precaution in case he was killed. Now, at least in her mind, if she wanted to kill him in order to protect her secret, she must also dispose of her sister!
Chapter 738 - The Cunning Demonic Ape
Chapter 738: The Cunning Demonic Ape
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Sister, what did you just say? What happened to you? Did you catch a cold? Here, wear this mink fur, Yuan Yingying spoke hurriedly.
Suddenly, the noble womans expression became ice-cold. There is no need. She then looked at Yuan Yingying, hesitation flickering in her eyes for a moment before she said in a deep voice, You shouldnt breathe even a word of what he told you. Otherwise, dont me me for being too ruthless!
Yuan Yingying didnt understand why her sister was angry, but it was clear that she had somehow unknowingly offended her, so she repeatedly nodded and said, Sister, I wont tell anyone about it.
You should behave yourself better! the noble woman replied coldly, then went to her tent angrily. As she passed by Su Yus tent along the way, she gave him a meaningful look.
She knew that he must have snuck here because he recognized their Yuans family g, and since he had his own motives behind such actions, then he would surely not dare to exposest nights matter in the meantime
So, as long as she didnt rashly kill him, then there shouldnt be any problem. In that case, she determined that she would just have to wait until they returned to the Blue Mountain Range before looking for an opportunity to dispose of him quietly.
Young miss, we are now between the deste forests and mountains, and before us is the notorious Demonic Ape Mountain Range. The closest human town is 100,000 miles away. So, dont you feel that its strange that an old man, who doesnt have any cultivation base, suddenly appeared here? The eyes of the maid, Xiao Tao, lit up as she asked the noble woman beside her.
The noble woman had also thought of such a matter, as thisscivious old man was truly too strange! However, she didnt dare to rashly take action against him for the time being.
Lets just bide our time. Then, we will reassess matters after we return to the Blue Mountain Range, the noble woman instructed her.
Su Yu, who was in the tent, was thinking about the Yuan family. As the family was an elixir refining family, they should have a profound knowledge of medicine, including how to nurse his body back to health. Moreover, they would most likely have many elixirs that were suitable for treating his current condition!
So, he figured that it would be in his best interest to continue mingling with this caravan, as staying in the Blue Mountain Range should be better than staying in this deste ce! As for the woman who wanted to kill him, Su Yu didnt care about her. In fact, if Yuan Yingying hadnt barged in, she would already be just a corpse!
The night passed without incident, and when the sun rose, they continued their journey. Su Yu slept contentedly in a small tent that Yuan Yingying had provided for him.
From the moment the Zhenlong World was destroyed till now, he hadnt closed his eyes for even an instant, so he was really tired. Hence, such a satisfying sleep caused him to be much more spirited and vigorous.
He took out a set of clothes that Yuan Yingying had sent him. They were the standard clothes that were worn by the guards.
They were quite close-fitting and they facilitated movement. They were both soft and stic, and they even possessed some defensive powers.
After he put them on, hebed his disheveled white hair and pulled it into a bun with a wooden hairpin, while letting the rest of it drape loosely over his shoulder. When he looked at himself in the mirror, Su Yu was somewhat startled.
Although the old man in the mirror was somewhat too thin, he was still tall, and at least his snow-white hair was properlybed! It could be seen from his face that he must have been extremely handsome when he was in his youth, and even though he was already aged, he still had retained some of his youthful charm.
At this time, he waspletely different than any ordinary old men, as he no longer seemed to already have one foot in the grave. Instead, he seemed alert, sharp, and knowledgeable, with an air of otherworldliness.
Grandpa, we will leave shortly, the Second Miss, Yuan Yingying, called to him sweetly from outside the tent.
Upon hearing her, Su Yu lifted open the tent p and exited the tent.
Ah! Who are you? Are you grandpa? Yuan Yingying widened her small mouth as she looked in shock at the snow-haired old man before her, who possessed an air of otherworldliness.
She was really adorable, so he couldnt help but smile at her as he asked, Second Miss, did you already forget about me? You picked me up yesterday! Im Su... Su Yu suddenly realized that he still hadnt informed this girl of his name.
And, as the Central Prefectures King had already set his eyes on Su Yu, he surely mustnt continue to use his true name! After he pondered this dilemma for a moment, he decided to give her a random name.
Im Su Yuxian, but you can just call me Old Su, Su Yu said calmly.
As Su Yuxian had Su from Su Yu, Yu from Xia Jingyu, and Xian from Qin Xianer, he was able to take a word from each of their names to form his fake name, which expressed how much he cherished them. This warmed Su Yus heart.
So, you are Uncle Old Su! When Yuan Yingying heard his voice, she let out a breath before she started sizing him up with her big eyes, which were filled with curiosity.
She then asked, Su Yuxian? Your name means rain immortal... Uncle Su, are you really rain immortal? In other words, can you make rain descend upon us?
Su Yu couldnt help butugh. This Second Miss was really naive and innocent, and she reminded him of the past Xianer. For a moment, he even mistook her for Xianer, which only made him be more fond of her.
Yingying, wont you get into the carriage? As the carriage passed by them, its curtain opened and the Eldest Miss peeped her head out.
When her gaze fell upon Su Yu, she was startled, as she couldnt at connect the current old man before her, who now possessed an air of otherworldliness, with yesterdays lecher and ghost-like old man with disheveled hair! It was only when Su Yu looked towards her that she recognized his eyes.
But, she quickly snapped back to her former cold demeanor. After all, since she hated him, she would surely not treat him nicely! Soon, she pulled down the curtain and gave them no further attention.
Yuan Yingying stuck out her tongue and waved at him as she also got into the carriage. It had been decided that Su Yu would ride a horse that he would be sharing with another guard.
It was only when he sat on the horse that he noticed that the horse was somewhat different from Zhenlongs horses. This horse had an energy that he had never seen before flowing within its body. This energy was extremely powerful, and it seemed like the humans Vital Energy, yet it wasnt quite as powerful.
Have you never seen one of these before? This is our Yuan Family Ten Thousand Miles Galloping Horse. Its one of the Demon ns famous grade one demonic beasts, and it can travel 10,000 miles in a day. Its impossible for ordinary people to afford them. The Eldest Miss maid, Xiao Tao, was riding a horse beside Su Yu when she saw him curiously gazing at his horse. So, she mocked him before swaggering off.
A demonic beast? Su Yu was astonished by her words. After all, there werent any creatures called demonic beasts in the Zhenlong World! As such, this was his first time ever hearing those words together... Demonic Beast!
I must find a way to familiarize myself with some of Jiuzhousmon knowledge! Su Yu thought.
The Ten Thousand Miles Galloping Horses were capable of running even faster than the wind. Thus, they were capable of traversing 10 miles in just three breaths time! In this way, their speed wasparable to a Three Crystal Half Fairy Realm experts!
Su Yu suddenly noticed that his position was somewhat odd, as he was surrounded by guards from all directions. He surely did not believe that they were protecting him, so he assumed that they were instead surrounding him, as if they were on guard against him. However, he didnt really care about it, but determined to content himself in travelling peacefully along with them.
After two hours had passed, they had crossed more than 10,000 miles and had reached a ck mountain range. Its mountains were extremely tall and steep, and they were very close to each other. If seen from a distance, they would seem just like a mass of ckness, which would give anyone a restless feeling.
Their group stopped in front of those ck mountains, and at such a moment, Su Yu felt like the ambiance changed slightly. The guards all became tense, while their pupils contracted slightly and their breathing became irregr.
We have reached the Demonic Ape Mountain Range, so take out the Heavenly Fragrance Pill. The chief, Ah Qing, waved his hand at them, while he took a powerful bow from his back.
The bow was ck, and it had a light that was flickering on it. Surprisingly, it was a top-grade divine artifact.
The guard who had shared his horse with Su Yu took a bottle from his pocket solemnly. Within the bottle was a single pink pill, which emitted an enchanting fragrance. It seemed like a womans fragrance, as it was light and delicate.
Ah Qing received the pill from the guard and put it in his bow before he aimed at the ck mountains and shot the pill into them. The pill was sent into the deepest part of the ck mountains.
All of the people were quiet as they looked deep into the ck mountains, while holding their breaths. One could feel the tension in the air as they all waited...
Squeak! Squeak! Chirp! Chirp!
They suddenly heard noises echoing from the mountains, which caused all of them to shiver. A giant shadow flickered in the mountain at the same time, and it rushed toward the ce where the Heavenly Fragrance Pill had just been shot.
Delight appeared on Chief Ah Qings face when he saw this, and he shouted in a low voice, Lets leave! Follow me.
While he shouted, he retreated to the carriages side, which was where the most powerful guards were situated. He then followed behind them.
They all tried to suppress the carriages and horses noise as they made their way through the ck mountains, while holding their breaths. Su Yu was bewildered by their actions, as the sound that had just echoed throughout the mountain range a moment ago seemed to be the sound of a monkey or an ape.
May I ask you what just happened? Su Yu lowered his voice to a whisper so that he wouldnt cause a disturbance.
The guard beside him replied, Its the Demonic Ape Mountain Ranges Demonic Ape. This ce once had an old road that was used by merchant caravans. It was originally a very busy road, but after some time, a Demonic Ape suddenly appeared. It immediately upied the surrounding mountains forcefully and blocked the path. It then started robbing the passersby, and its because of this that this ce received its name.
Su Yu smacked his lips when he heard his exnation.
The guard then continued, This ape didnt just rob the merchant caravans, but it killed the merchants too! It never once let any of them leave alive! Moreover, this Demonic Ape was fond of capturing women and taking them to its cave to have its way with them. Many women have been assaulted by it, and this has earned it its infamous reputation and made all of the people hate it bitterly.
Su Yu slightly furrowed his brows, as this was his first time hearing about an inhuman being that was fond of women!
Since thats the case, then why hasnt anyone killed it? Isnt there even a single Level Three Fairy Realm expert in the whole Blue Mountain Range? Su Yu asked.
The guard replied with hatred in his voice, How could there be? The Blue Mountain Ranges three great families joined hands many times and tried to execute the Demonic Ape, but this ape was extremely cunning, as it used its familiarity with the Demonic Ape Mountain Range to hide from them!
He then added, Once our Fairy Realm experts went after it, they either couldnt find it or were killed by it! There was even a youthful Fairy Realm woman who was captured by it, and to this day, her whereabouts are unknown!
As he spoke, the guard was clearly quite frustrated and angry, We humans who live in the Blue Mountain Range are reallyughable, as we have been humiliated so many times by this ape, yet we still havent been able to deal with it.
Su Yu slightly furrowed his brows when he heard all of this. He was d that their group was quickly speeding along through this eerie ce. He clearly wasnt the only one who wanted to leave the Demonic Ape Mountain Range as quickly as possible!
After all, the Demonic Ape was extremely dangerous, and if it noticed them after discovering that the Heavenly Fragrance Pill wasnt a woman like it had first suspected, then they would all be doomed! Soon, they quickly reached the Demonic Ape Mountain Ranges central region, and if they managed to pass through this region, then they would be all able of safely leave the mountain range and continue their trip.
Squeak! Squeak!
However, a horrifying ape-like sound echoed through the whole mountain range at such a moment. It was faint, so it seemed both distant and close. This made it impossible to discern where it wasing from.
Chapter 739 - Eighteen Blessed Lands
Chapter 739: Eighteen Blessed Lands
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
How awful! We werepletely fooled by it. The Demonic Ape was following us all along, having entered the central region of the Demonic Ape Mountain Range right along with us! Horror appeared on Chief Ah Qings face.
If the Demonic Ape was in the outermost surroundings, they could still turn back and look for an opportunity to escape. But now that they were already in the depths of the Demonic Ape Mountain Range, when faced with theplexity of its terrain, they couldnt possibly manage to escape.
They had already heard early about how cunning the Demonic Ape was, and it seemed that the rumors were all true! However, what surprised Ah Qing the most was how the Demonic Ape managed to see through their ruse and follow their tracks!
The Demonic Ape Mountain Range had aplex terrain, which was quite advantageous to the Demonic Ape. However, that sameplex terrain also worked in their favor, as it help them by providing clever hiding ces as they moved.
Hence, Ah Qing had to wonder... How did the Demonic Ape manage to find us?
Chirp!
At that moment, a ck shadow, which was about three meters tall, suddenly jumped out from the peak of a mountain. It then spreads its four limbs out like a giant bird before it fell directly onto the carriage.
Bang!
Upon impact, the carriage sunk into the ground, unable to move an inch. As Su Yu raised his head and looked at the creature, he saw that it was a giant ape, which had ck fur that covered its whole body. It was as big as two humans put together, and it had four long limbs, all of which had bulging muscles.
Its giant head was also covered by shaggy, ck fur, and its eyes had a human-like yful and cruel glint in them. The creatureid on the carriages roof arrogantly, while looking disdainfully at the guards.
The guards all ucked in breaths of cold air, while many of their legs and hands went soft in terror. They were now facing the terrifying Demonic Ape, and their minds were filled with all of the stories that they had been told of how it had ughtered dozens of Fairies in the past. If their chief hadnt been here with them, they might even have started to flee and scatter in all directions.
Dont panic. Lets charge at it and save the eldest and second misses. Ah Qing was the closest to the carriage, so he took the lead and jumped off of his horse, tapped the ground with his foot, then flew at a low altitude toward the carriage. He then thrust his palms forward and bombarded the carriages side, making a hole as big as a person.
Young misses,e out! Quickly! Ah Qing shouted loudly.
At this moment, a ck blur swept towards him at an extremely high speed. Surprise appeared on Ah Qings face, while he used his high-grade divine artifact to block it reflexively.
Ding!
His de broke apart as a light noise echoed out. At the same time, five indentations, which were so deep that his bones could be seen, were left on Ah Qings chest. He was sent flying and mmed against a stone wall.
He had been severely injured by the Demonic Apes palm strike in just the twinkling of an eye! As he was the chief, he was the strongest of them all, so they the guards had to wonder... What will be our fates?
As all of the guards encircled the creature and charged at it, they were sent flying away, like mere pebbles, while their miserable screams echoed throughout the sky unceasingly. In that short span of time, eight Three Crystals Half Fairies guards had already been heavily injured. In light of this, the remaining Two Crystals Half Fairies would probably be killed in the twinkling of an eye!
Screech!
The Demonic Ape stood straight on the carriages roof, then struck its chest with both hands, while its sharp eyes flickered with a yful and cruel glint. It was ridiculing and jeering at the Human ns weakness.
The Demonic Ape then lowered its head, raised its long arm, and tore open the roof of the carriage, thus exposing the two women within it, who were trembling in fear.
Big sister, Im scared! Yuan Yingying was so frightened that she wept. She had clearly heard about the Demonic Apes evil reputation.
However, the eldest miss was even more scared her younger sister. Her face was deathly pale, while her eyes were filled with panic and fright. Her lovely body was shivering, and she was frozen still, unable to budge even an inch!
Screech! Screech!
The Demonic Ape struck its chest excitedly, and its eyes had an human-like bright glint to the, as it raised its arms and embraced both of the women.
Upon seeing this, Ah Qing flew into a rage. Let go of the young misses! Ahh! I will risk my life to fight you and save them!
He tried to use his angry shouts to scare the Demonic Ape, but as this ape had a high intelligence, it just looked at Ah Qing disdainfully, threw its head back, and emitted a crazy roar ofughter. It then tapped the ground with both feet, and its ck body rose up into the air as if it was a giant bird before it jumped toward a group of mountains.
Once it escaped into the mountains, Ah Qing knew that it would impossible for them to find the eldest and second misses. If that happened, the sisters would end up bing the Demonic Apes women, thus being endlessly tormented by the furry beast!
When faced with such a terrifying future, Yuan Yingying wept in fright. She then struck the Demonic Apes arm with all of her power as she screamed, Let go of me. Anyone... Please save me and my big sister! Waah! Waah...
As for the eldest miss, her face became pale from fright. She almost fainted, and she couldnt utter even a single word.
Ah Qing, who was below them, could only look on helplessly as the Demonic Ape escaped. He didnt have enough power to chase after it, and his eyes had already turned bloodshot from ring at it for so long.
At this moment, an apathetic and awe-inspiring voice echoed throughout the mountain range, Evil beast, I have already heard about your infamous name, but since it was quite difficult for you to cultivate to such a level, I tolerated you out of kindness and gave you an opportunity to turn over a new leaf. But, you just went right back to your old, malignant ways, harming people!
The voice then added, Since I am passing by here today, I will kill you, thus ridding thesemon people of your corrupt form of evil!
The mysterious voice startled all of the people that heard it. However, what shocked them even more was the scene that unfolded just the voice spoke...
The Demonic Ape, which had just jumped into the air and was about to go into the depths of the mountains, suddenly screamed out in misery, as if it was suffering an intense amount of pain. Its sharp and ferocious eyes were filled rm and fright.
As it bore the pain, it staggered along the mountain peak, then turned into a ck shadow and fled into the depths of the mountain. Having been dropped during the beasts torment, the Yuan familys two young misses used their Vital Energy hurriedly in order to fly back to the cavalry.
The eldest miss, who was still recovering from such a shock, breathed deeply as she was being supported by Ah Qing. As for Yuan Yingying, she was wiping away her tears, while kneeling and expressing her gratitude, Many thanks for saving us, senior! I will remember this favor for as long as Im alive.
The eldest miss had finally returned to her senses at this moment, and she sped her hands, knelt on the ground, and thanked him as well, Many thanks for saving us. Can you please show yourself, so that I can pay my respects properly by thanking you in you in person?
Yuan Yingyings gratitude was heartfelt, while the eldest miss had ulterior motives behind her expressions of thanks. It was unknown whether the Demonic Ape was still alive or not, or whether it woulde back and seek revenge. So, she figured that if she could ask such a powerful senior to travel with them, they would then bepletely safe.
When the Demonic Ape had been attacked by this senior, the eldest miss, who had been close to the Demonic Ape at the time, felt such a destructive power that her soul suffered a burning pain. Such a mysterious and magical technique shocked the eldest miss, and it made her respect him even more. She was convinced that he was surely a peerless expert, as she didnt know any other person who could injure a Demonic Ape in such a way!
It was an easy and effortless matter for me, so there is no need for you to thank me. However, you should quickly go and chase the evil beast away, as it will probably go back to its cave after being injured, which will provide you with a perfect opportunity to save the other women that was harmed by it, the faintly discernible voice replied with a word of advice.
The eldest miss averted her gaze as she asked, Senior, why dont youe with us?
The faintly discernible voice said, You dont need me, as the evil beast wont live for more than an hour more. Besides, its already incapable of harming anyone else, so you can just go ahead and take care of it on your own.
The eldest miss rejoiced secretly when she heard his words. She then sped her hands together and paid her respects to him again as she said, Many thanks, senior.
Go! the faintly discernible voice said before its echo faded away.
Su Yu, who was riding a horse, opened his eyes slowly, and his face became pale. He was very weak, as letting his soul leave and then return to his body had taken its toll.
When the faintly discernible voice had disappearedpletely, the eldest miss stood up. Her ice-cold gaze became filled with delight, as she announced, Guards, we have an opportunity to make a great contribution. Follow me, and lets go kill that Demonic Ape!
There was, in fact, no need for the eldest miss to remind them, as the guards were already aware of this matters significance. Even if they disregarded the reward, fame, and glory that they would surely receive if they killed the Demonic Ape, the wealth alone that the ape had umted through stealing over dozens of years was already a great figure to all of them.
Even if they could each get just a small share of it, it would be tantamount to five years of their wages as guards! With such a thought in their minds, their group was filled with a great fighting spirit as it followed the tracks that were left by the Demonic Ape.
After two hours had passed, they found a hidden underground cave in an inconspicuous ck mountain. The Demonic Apes ferocious aura could be faintly sensed from just outside of the cave, and the voices of human women could also he heard.
The crowd was overjoyed upon discovering this, so they went inside immediately. The cave was quite vast, and it stretched for more than three hundred meters.The ground was covered withfortable wild beasts furs.
All kinds of dried pieces of meat were hung upon the walls of the cave, causing a sweet and delicious fragrance to waft throughout the air. There was also a great amount of fruits here that had clearly been gathered in the nearby forest.
Three youthful, naked women were hugging each other in a corner. They were shivering as they looked in fright at Su Yu and the others, who had just entered the cave.
Drape some clothes over them, then try to console them, the eldest miss ordered her guards.
She then turned her pretty eyes to look at the lifeless Demonic Ape in the center of the cave. Her pretty eyes flickered as she said, This Demonic Ape really didnt survive for long, just like the senior said.
Ah Qing, tie up the Demonic Ape. We will bring him with us to the Blue Mountain Range, the eldest miss said.
Ah Qing licked the corners of his mouth as he thought... Oh my God, this is the same legendary Demonic Ape that has caused so much trouble for many of the Blue Mountain Ranges factions!
Moreover, the Demonic Apes whole body was considered to be a precious treasure, and this was especially the case for its Demonic Core, as it could be used to make many elixirs.
In obedience to her orders, four plucky guards immediately pounced on the Demonic Apes corpse and tied it up properly. While their actions excited and pleased the crowd, the eldest miss only furrowed her brows.
This was because she was just realizing that there wasnt any wealth in the cave besides the spirit fruits, and ording to the records, the wealth that the Demonic Ape had stolen should have been a great amount! Moreover, the women that it captured had certainly been more than the three that they had found here today.
The only exnation for the women that she could figure was that some of the women, those who couldnt bear the Demonic Apes abuse, might have chosen to end their own lives. As for the wealth, that was a matter that truly perplexed her.
After all, it was just an ape, so it was impossible for it to go out and spend the wealth! So, she had to wonder... Where did the wealth disappear to?
Su Yu also had the same doubts as he carefully observed the surroundings with his sharp eyes. This cave didnt seem natural, as many of its hidden regions seemed man-made. Some of them even had some traces of human construction.
Su Yu suddenly noticed a ck, fine, and long needle beside his feet. If Su Yu didnt have such perfect eyesight, it would have been impossible for him to discover it.
After he picked it up and sniffed it slightly, an acrid scent wafted into his nostrils. Instantly, his mind became heavy, but since he possessed the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, he quickly was able to return to his senses.
What an amazing odor! It can even affect ones mind, Su Yu muttered, while he calmly put the ck needle in his pocket.
Yingying, may I ask you about a matter? Su Yu walked in front of Yuan Yingying and asked, Is there anyone who specializes in poisons or medicine in the Blue Mountain Ranges vicinity?
Su Yu knew that this wasnt an ordinary poison cultivation technique, as it was clearly a poison that was targeted at Fairies. Hence, he wanted to learn as much as he could about it.
Yuan Yingying blinked her eyes and asked, Poisons and medicine? Grandpa Su, are you talking about our Yuan family? We are an elixir production family, so we are obviously knowledgeable of all kinds of medicine. And... Poisons were also a part of our studies...
Elixir production family? Upon hearing this, Su Yu squinted his eyes slightly and asked, Who else is there besides the Yuan family that has such knowledge?
There are many elixir production factions in the Blue Mountain Range, but the only one that can rival our family is the Elixir Production Alliance, and their elixirs are even more amazing than ours, Yuan Yingying said.
The minute she finished speaking, she heard an angry voice ask, Why are you disparaging us? At what time did our Yuan familys elixirs be inferior to the Elixir Production Alliances?
The eldest miss, who still hadnt managed to find anymore wealth, was quite annoyed and irritated. So, when she overheard what her sister had just said, she was greatly offended.
Yuan Yingying shrank back as she muttered in a low voice, The Elixir Production Alliances elixirs have always been better.
The Elixir Production Alliance? Su Yu muttered in a soft voice.
After four hours had passed, the crowd, who had finally finished carrying out all of the eldest miss orders, carried out the Demonic Apes corpse as they left the Demonic Ape Mountain Range.
After a three-day journey, they arrived before a giant beast-like city. They city was gigantic, and it wasnt any smaller than the cities that Su Yu had seen while he was hunting the Blood Emperor.
This is our Blue Mountain Range. Its a middle grade city, which is ranked among the top hundred of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, Yuan Yingying said, introducing the city proudly.
Chapter 740 - Deep Schemes
Chapter 740: Deep Schemes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
This city was only ranked in the hundredth position? Su Yu was slightly startled by this fact.
Now that he thought about, he really hadnt expected that he would end up teleporting from the Central Prefecture to the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands by using the spatial cyclone. He had many interactions with the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands while he was in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, as he had met the Red Blood Pces Shangguan Qinger, the Purple Cloud Pces L Chuyi, and the puppet refining master, Yu Tianci.
One of his great enemies, Gu Taixu, was also here. However, Su Yu had only fought against his clones the past two times they met, and he had never once fought against his main body. Now that he hade back to the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, Su Yu wondered if he would end up meeting him again.
Snapping back to reality, Su Yu shook his head and followed the Yuan family as they arrived at the city.
Dismount from your horses! Ah Qing, notify the Yuan family to send someone toe and get us! the Eldest Miss gave a few orders while descending from the carriage.
Ah Qing went by himself to the front of the city, where a great pce was built. It was protected by the Yuan familys people, who all wore uniforms.
The Eldest Miss and Second Miss have returned! Immediately notify the family to use the Extreme Mirage Cranes to go and get them! Ah Qing issued orders to the Yuan familys guards who were protecting the gate. After hearing him, a guard immediately entered the pce and used a voice transmission formation.
The city was extremely vast and great, and it was as big as the whole Zhenlong World. Even if they used the Ten Thousand Miles Galloping Horses, they would still need half a day to reach the center of the city!
It was only because of this that the Yuan family sent the flying demonic beasts, known as the Extreme Mirage Cranes, to go and get them. Those cranes flew at extremely high speeds, and they could reach the Yuan familys manor in just two hours!
Uncle Su, since you dont have any home to return to, why dont youe with us to the Yuan familys manor? Yuan Yingying pulled Su Yus hand as she entreated him with her big and bright eyes.
While they had been chatting in the road, she had hit it off with Su Yu. In fact, she had grown quite close with him, so she didnt want to part from him yet.
However, before Su Yu could even reply, the Eldest Miss spoke, Yingying, you are acting willfully once again. Mister Su Yu surely has more important matters to attend to, so how could he go with you?
Although she gave this excuse, the real reason that she did not want Su Yu joining her sister was that she wanted to separate Su Yu so that it would be more convenient for her to find an opportunity to kill him secretly!
Su Yu shot a meaningful look at the Eldest Miss as he spoke calmly, Its fine by me, as all of those important matters can wait tillter on.
You! The Eldest Miss gaze became ice-cold and she was greatly infuriated, as this lecherous old man dared to even barge into their family home! However, she was helpless while facing him, as she was afraid that he might expose that days matters.
Oh! Thats great! Sister, did you hear him? Uncle Su Yu has agreed to my request. Yuan Yingying was extremely excited.
The Eldest Miss just snorted coldly and continued waiting calmly. After two hours, cranes cries resounded in the sky as 10 great white cranes flew towards them.
Their speeds were extremely fast, as fast as a Level Five Fairy Realm humans! There was one of the Yuan familys personnel on each of the cranes backs, and they were in charge of controlling them.
Seeing this, Su Yu asked out of curiosity, What are those people doing?
Yuan Yingying was bewildered by his question. Uncle Su Yu, have you never seen one before? They are Beast Tamers! They use their mental strength to control demonic beasts. There are just a few people who possess such an ability, and our Yuan family spent a great deal of money to invite five One Star Beast Tamers here. In fact, in the whole realm, there arent more than 10 of them in total!
Beast Tamers? It seemed that Su Yu had learned yet another new term.
At that moment, Su Yu noticed one of the cranes that had two people on it. One was a youthful man, who wore magnificent clothes and had a dignified bearing. His appearance and build were average, but he wore a confident smile. Such confidence could only be possessed by someone who had sat in a high position for a long time.
Haha, Sister Bi, you finally came back! The youth who wore magnificent clothes came over to them, only looking at the Eldest Miss alone, without paying any heed to any of the other people present.
The Eldest Miss furrowed her brows and asked, Zhao Yin? Why did youe with my Yuan familys personnel toe and get us?
It seemed like Zhao Yin didnt feel the Eldest Miss displeasure, as he smiled confidently and said, Sister Bi, dont treat me like this. After all, we will soon be one family.
The Eldest Miss expression became cold. Pay careful attention to your words, as I dont have any rtionship with you! Hence, stop using such words, as people will misunderstand you.
She then added, Moreover, use my full name when addressing me, especially when you are in front of your fiancee!
Zhao Yin was startled and embarrassed by her words and tone, and he was also somewhat annoyed and angered by her. Yet, he didnt dare to get angry in front of so many people.
Instead, he bore his anger and spoke as if he had just noticed Yuan Yingying, Well, Yingying, you also came back! Its great that you are okay.
Yuan Yingying clenched her fists and bit her rosy lips as she lowered her head and hid behind Su Yu. This was not because she was shy, as Su Yu saw sadness appearing on her face for a moment. In his experiences with her, she had always been carefree and cheerful, so he had rarely seen such a sad expression appear on her face.
When he carefully observed Zhao Yin, Su Yu couldnt help but shake his head, as anyone with a discerning eye could see that Zhao Yin didnt have any interest in his fiancee, but was instead interested in his future sister-inw, Yuan Wanbi!
As Zhao Yin was just treated so coldly by Yuan Wanbi, and even Yuan Yingying was now hiding from him, he was too embarrassed to continue staying here any longer. Then, I wont apany you anymore. Lets just meet on another asion. Zhao Yin waved his hands at them and promptly left.
Yuan Wanbi took a look at his retreating figure calmly before she got on the white crane and left. Her maid, Xiao Tao, soon followed closely behind her.
When they had all left, a cold look appeared Zhao Yins face as he walked away. He was staring at Yuan Wanbis retreating figure fixedly as he mumbled, What a sl*t! In the past, she was always cheerfully fawning all over me, but now she just treated me so coldly! Her attitude changed so quickly!
He was somewhat puzzled as to why Yuan Wanbi had changed so much, as before she left, she was still meeting with him in secret, while hiding their rtionship from her sister. They had been secretly dating each other for a long time already, and apart from her giving her virginity to him, she also did everything else with him, from holding hands to cuddling and kissing!
But, now that she was back from her trip, he realized that she had changed drastically. It was almost as if she was a stranger to him, and Zhao Yin was both puzzled and angered by it!
As his eyes flickered, he came to a ce that Xiao Taos foot had stepped on, and there was a fine needle there, which seemed like it had just identally fallen from her. Zhao Yin took it and opened it skillfully, while he snorted coldly and mumbled, Lets see what happened to her.
As he exerted his power in his index and middle fingers, he crushed the needle and took a fine slip of paper out of it. When he opened it, he found that it was filled with countless tiny letters. If Yuan Wanbi had been here, she could have easily recognized that those were handwritten by her maid, Xiao Tao!
Did she go to the White Cloud Lake during her secret trip? Confusion appeared on Zhao Yins face. What did she go there for? That ce is upied by the Shangguans family.
Zhan Yins expression became grave when he read the Shangguans familys name, as this family had a great influence that spanned over a million miles! They governed nine mountain ranges, seven great mountains, six blessednds and five vis. Moreover, the Blue Mountain Range just happened to be one of those nine mountain ranges!
But, what does that have to do with Yuan Wanbis great change? When he continued reading it, his expression gravely changed and he became quite gloomy.
What a daring old b*stard! He dared to touch my woman! A cold glow appeared in Zhao Yins eyes.
However, just after that, a splendid glow appeared in his eyes. Since thats the case, then why didnt Bier kill him, but instead brought him back to the Yuan family?
As Zhao Yin pondered this, he squinted his eyes... Did that old b*stard get ahold of something that he could use against her, forcing her to obey his orders with it via ckmail? This would exin her being obliged to pretend that she had already ended her rtionship with me!
It couldnt be denied that he was really smart, as he had managed to guess at least half of the truth correctly.
What a daring old b*stard! You are already just a pile of bones, yet you still dare to covet my woman! Zhao Yin mumbled. As he felt like he was almost cuckolded by him, he really hated Su Yu now.
...
While she was riding the white crane in the sky, Yuan Wanbi asked calmly, Did you leave a letter for him as I instructed you?
Xiao Tao, who was beside her, nodded. I diverted his attention to the old man like you instructed. After he reads the letter, he will assume that it was all because of that old man that you ended your rtionship with him. Now, hell never know that it was all because you already have an engagement with the Shangguan familys young master!
Yuan Wanbi was quite scheming and shrewd, and this was also the case for her maid, Xiao Tao!
Its really stupid for Zhao Yin to assume that I will work as a spy for him and supervise my young miss just because of the small benefits that he offered me! I really want to have a look at how Zhao Yin would kill that old b*stard! Xiao Tao sneered as she spoke.
Xiao Tao had pretended to be his spy, while still being devoted and loyal to Yuan Wanbi! However, isnt it risky to let someone else know that you were sexually harassed? If Zhao Yin spread that news and it became known by the Shangguan family, then you would be in trouble, as the Shangguan family cares about virtue and honor greatly. Hence, you mustnt be careless!
After hearing her maids warning, Yuan Wanbi curled up the corners of her mouth into a smile and said, From my understanding of Zhao Yin, I know that he cares about his honor greatly, so he would never let people know that the woman he dated in secret was assaulted by someone! Be at ease, and lets just calmly observe how it all will unfold...
Xiao Tao nodded and revealed a faint smile.
After two hours, in the Yuan familys manor.
The Yuan familys manor was quite vast and grand, and it took up almost a hundredth of the Blue Mountain Ranges entire area. In fact, it was as big as the Zhenlong Worlds Shenyue ind, and it was filled with many servants, who were constantly bustling with activity.
The houses and rooms within the manor were neatly arranged, and its decor and architecture were majestic and grand, like an imperial pces! There were many formations that were set on all of its corners, all of which were converging the worlds Spiritual Energy, which caused the manors Spiritual Energy to be more intense than the outside worlds.
Wow! Su Yu couldnt help but inwardly exim in surprise when he saw it. He could hardly believe that even a manor in Jiuzhou was this outrageous!
Follow me. Lets greet the Familys Master together, as your contribution of killing the Demonic Ape mustnt go unnoticed. As Yuan Wanbi spoke, she led the guards to meet the Familys Master. The guards followed after her excitedly and cheerfully.
Su Yu couldnt help but inwardly praise her, as this woman was really shrewd and knew how to properly handle all matters. For example, her present actions had ingratiated this group of guards deeply to her.
As he looked back at Yuan Yingying, Su Yu couldnt help but shake his head, as even though she was obviously also traveling with them and should also have her own contribution recognized, the guards were grateful to Yuan Wanbi alone. It would be difficult for her to pass an easy time in her family with such a passive personality.
The Yuan Familys Master had already convened all of the core members of the family, and he was waiting for them all in the hall. He was a gentle man in his forties, who had refined manners and a pair of deep and bright eyes.
Father, meet everyone. Yuan Wanbi presented herself and the others in a very dignified manner.
All of the elders in the room looked at her with gazes that were filled with praise and, and even those who were jealous of the Familys Master, could still not help but be fond of Yuan Wanbi. After all, Yuan Wanbi was perfect in every aspect.
She was quick-witted and knew how to conduct herself, and she also had great talent in the martial arts. Moreover, her beautiful appearance made it extremely difficult for anyone to find any fault in her.
Haha, my beloved daughters have finallye back. The Yuan Familys Master came over to greet them, and without giving any regard to the halls dignified ambiance, he pulled each of them close with one of his hands and looked at them carefully with a fatherly delight.
Dad, I missed you! Yuan Yingying eximed as she kissed his cheek.
She always just followed her heart and did what she wanted, and there werent any hidden motives behind her actions. So, it was clear that this father and daughter duo had deep feelings between them, and the elders here couldnt help but furrow their brows as they looked at them.
Chapter 741 - Pretending to Be a Divine Master
Chapter 741: Pretending to Be a Divine Master
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Yuan Yingying was the Yuan Familys Mastersmoner daughter, who had been left behind outside. Two years ago, her mother died from an illness. At that time, Yuan Yingying became homeless. It was only then that the Yuan Familys Master brought her into the family and announced her status.
At that time, the matter of recognizing her was met with great opposition, as everyone believed that her bloodline wasnt pure and her status wasnt legitimate. They determined that she mustnt be allowed into the Yuan Family. However, the Yuan Familys Master stood firm and opposed the opinion of the masses, which ultimately resulted in Yuan Yingyings bing the Yuan Familys second miss.
Family Master, lets talk about business now. I heard that the eldest miss led the guards and killed the Demonic Ape, which was posing a great threat to our Blue Mountain Range. Is this true? A sixty-year-old man interpreted seamlessly as Yuan Yingying shared some affectionate time with her father and looked with a smile at Yuan Wanbi.
The Yuan Familys Master let go of his daughters hands, then went back to his seat. His face was filled with gratification and delight as he said, Wanbi, you did well this time, and you have brought honor to our Yuan Family! Someone, raise the Demonic Ape...
At that moment, four men brought a three-meter-long Demonic Ape onto a tform. As all of the family members present looked at the Demonic Ape, who still had a ferocious air about it, they were both astonished and delighted.
One onlooker eximed, This is the evil beast, which has brought such cmity upon our Blue Mountain Range. We have paid quite a price due to its attacks these past years. Who would have ever expected that it would be killed by the eldest miss?
The eldest miss has indeed made a great contribution, which mustnt go unnoticed! another onlooker eximed.
Many praises echoed through the air after that, and the tteringments were all directed toward Yuan Wanbi. Meanwhile, they all ignored Yuan Yingying on purpose, leaving her standing alone beside Su Yu.
Yuan Yingying bit her lips as she looked at her big sister, who was now the center of attention. She admired her, envied her, and also felt slightly bitter towards her.
Yuan Wanbi then said modestly, Uncles, you are just cracking jokes now. With my meager cultivation, how could I have managed to kill the Demonic Ape? In fact, it was a powerful senior, who had just happened to pass by, who killed it. He even gave me directions to lead our people and chase it into its cave! It was only then that I managed to bring back its corpse. As you see, I didnt really do anything.
Although her words seemed truly modest, she did still mention the fact that the powerful expert gave her directions, which served to boost her image in front of her people. The reality of the situation, however, was that Su Yu didnt just give those directions to her, but to the whole team. Yet, Yuan Wanbi had presented it in such a way to make people assume that she had some sort of rtionship with this powerful expert!
After hearing her words, everyone becamepletely silent. They had already expected that the Demonic Ape hadnt really been killed by Yuan Wanbi, and even if it actually had been, they simply assumed that it was killed by a random stroke of luck. However, when they heard that it was a powerful expect, who had helped them in defeating the Demonic Ape, they understood everything.
The Yuan Familys Masters gaze flickered. Wanbi, why did that powerful expert save all of you, without any apparent reason? Do you know who he is? Does he have any history with our family?
As the power of someone who could kill the Demonic Ape was surely extraordinary, at the very least, the Yuan Familys Master wanted to know this experts identity. After all, even he himself didnt have the ability to kill such a cunning Demonic Ape!
Yuan Wanbi furrowed her brows, then shook her head and said, The senior didnt show himself to me. We only heard his voice, but didnt get to see him.
The Yuan Familys Masters eyes flickered upon hearing this. He heavily injured the Demonic Ape, then left him half alive in front of all of you, without even showing himself?
The pupils of many people in the room contracted when they heard this, and they had to wonder... What kind of divine ability is this?
The Yuan Familys Master muttered irresolutely, There are only two ways to achieve such a feat. The first exnation is that his cultivation was so high that he could cross space and kill the Demonic Ape from far away. As for the other exnation, he may have been just a Soul Body, which means that he was a Divine Master senior.
His words fell heavy upon the onlookers, and the rooms ambiance suddenly became grave, as regardless of which possibility it was, such a powerful expert wasnt someone they could afford to provoke. This was especially the case if it was the second possibility, meaning that he was an Almighty Divine Master! After all, all people, whose souls could leave their bodies, were surely Almighty Divine Masters... Or even more powerful experts!
Its a pity that we didnt get to invite such a powerful senior to be a guest in our Yuan Family. The Yuan Familys Master felt quite regretful about this, while his gaze was still fixed on Yuan Wanbi. He was hoping that she knew something else.
Yuan Wanbis eyes flickered slightly, and she wore a look of enlightenment as she said, Oh right, father, it seemed like that senior was always in the Demonic Ape Mountain Ranges vicinity, yet he still didnt kill the ape. It was only when I ran into danger and was captured by the ape that he finally attacked it.
Her unspoken implication was that the senior had intervened on her behalf. She purposefully omitted the fact that Yuan Yingying had also been captured along with her.
Moreover, I also found his voice slightly familiar-sounding, as if I had once heard it elsewhere, or had perhaps seen him before, Yuan Wanbi said. This matter wasnt really a lie, as she really had found it to be slightly familiar-sounding.
Su Yu, who was standing to the side, couldnt help mutter in a low voice, Of course it sounded familiar... After all, didnt that sound belong to an old lecher like me?
Even though Su Yu had lowered his voices pitch on purpose, his words did not escape the ears of many people present. Upon hearing his telltale words, the eyes of the Yuan Family members lit up slightly as they all wondered...
Did that senior intervene on her behalf and kill the Demonic Ape for her?
They exchanged several nces amongst themselves, while trying to hide the faint delight that instantly appeared on their faces. Yuan Wanbi had indeed brought with her many nice surprises today. If the Yuan Family could befriend a Divine Master because of her, then besides the Shangguan Family, no one else in the entire nine mountain ranges territory would dare to offend the Yuan Family!
Wanbi, regardless of everything, you still did well this time. You brought honor to us by bringing back the Demonic Apes corpse, and it may still be possible to befriend a powerful expert because of you. The Yuan Familys Masters face was filled with a big smile.
He then added, The Yuan Family always properly rewards and punishes people for all matters rted to both domestic and foreign affairs. As such, we must surely reward you generously!
Yuan Wanbi rejoiced secretly when she heard him. She couldnt get a reward arbitrarily from the family, even if her father was the Family Master, and even though she was the Family Masters daughter, she must still follow all of the rules and make a contribution in order to get such benefits.
As Yuan Wanbi made a third-grade contribution, she will be allowed a single entry into the Elixir Pond. She will also be awarded two Seven Stars Precious Crystals and twenty regr crystals, the Yuan Familys Master announced.
The Elixir Pond? Yuan Wanbi was overwhelmed with delighted, as the Elixir Pond was the Yuan Familys secret grounds, where many precious elixirs were ced throughout the year. This meant that it was brimming with the Elixirs power, meaning that it would be extremely likely for ones cultivation to raise by at least one level if they cultivated within it just once!
There was also a slight possibility that Yuan Wanbi, who was at the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm, could advance into the Fairy Realm while she was within it! As for the Seven Stars Precious Crystals, they were an extremely precious elixir, which was made by refining a Demon Core. This was also helpful in achieving a breakthrough.
As for thest reward, the twenty crystals, such an amount was considered to be a vast windfall of wealth. Such rewards satisfied her greatly.
Ah Qing, since you are the chief of the team, you will be rewarded with two Green Jade Shell Elixirs, as well as ten crystals. As for the other guards, they will all be rewarded with a single Green Jade Shell Elixir, as well as one crystal, the Yuan Familys Master announced.
After he finished exining the rewards, the Yuan Familys Master looked at his youngest daughter, Yuan Yingying, affection immediately appearing in his eyes. But, he still maintained a stern look as he said, As for Yuan Yingying, she also led the team, along with Yuan Wanbi, Hence, she also must be rewarded in the same way, thus being allowed to enter the Elixir Pond...
Someone immediately spoke up in opposition to this decision before the Yuan Familys Master had even managed to finish his words. A white-haired old man stroked his beard and said, Family Master, there are less than two months left until the Yuan Family Competition. At that time, the people ranked among the top ten will be allowed to enter the Elixir Pond, and if the ponds medicinal power is too greatly exhausted before that time, rendering it insufficient for those ten peoples use, many of our branches people will be dissatisfied and resentful.
The white-haired man sighed, then added, As Yuan Wanbi has adequate prestige in the family and is undoubtedly our familys pride and joy, if she gets to enter the Elixir Pond, the branches people will unlikely have any objections to it. But, Yingying is...
The white-haired old man paused for a moment, then shook his head and said with great hesitation, Forgive me for speaking honestly, but it will be difficult to justify her entry into the Elixir Pond to the masses. Moreover, any contributions have mainly been made by young miss Wanbi, with Yingying just following behind her. As such, her contributions cant be counted along with her elder sisters.
When the white-haired old man witnessed the Yuan Familys Masters expression bing gloomy, he spoke again, Family Master, if you really want to reward her, then why dont you wait until the Family Competition the following month. At that time, if Yingying manages to seize a quota, she will leave the branches people at a loss for words.
After he expressed his opinion, everyone nodded, signaling their agreement with what he had just said. They then spoke, one after another, all of them treating Yuan Yingying like aplete stranger. At this moment, the Yuan Familys Masters expression was gloomy, as he faced a great amount of pressure now.
Father, grandpa Pojun isnt mistaken. In fact, my big sister deserves all of the credit, as I really didnt do anything. As such, I mustnt ept any rewards, Yuan Yingying stood out, opened her bright eyes widely, and said.
After she spoke, the white-haired old man praised her, Yingying can really see the bigger picture. Not bad! I think quite highly of you now.
Since even Yuan Yingying had agreed to what the white-haired old man had said, the Yuan Familys Master could really say no more. Fine. Yingying, you can leave for now. Go and cultivate.
The Yuan Familys Masters heart throbbed in pain as he looked at his youngest daughter, who had just been pushed out. He had done his best to take care of her, but the family still didnt recognize her, which left Yuan Yingying in a difficult situation.
As Yuan Yingying returned to Su Yus side, her body was shuddering, and her small hands, which were hidden in her sleeves, were trembling violently. She wasnt trembling because of anger or rage, but because of grief, the grief of being crowded out by everyone.
Fine! Lets finish the meeting, the Yuan Familys Master announced, though his interest in it had waned.
However, at this moment, a faintly discernible voice echoed from the sky, So, it was actually here...
The voice startled everyone, and the Yuan Manors guards immediately charged in.
Whos here? The Yuan Familys Master stood up abruptly, while he swept the surroundings with his sharp gaze.
As the faintly discernible voice echoed out again, it seemed both near and far away from them, I came here just to check whether that evil beast was really eradicated. I had been upied the past few days, as I went over to take care of a matter, but am now back to verify it. Since I see that its already dead, I wont stay here any longer.
What? Is this the powerful expert? The Yuan Familys Master looked at Yuan Wanbi quickly, and thetter nodded at him, excitement apparent on her face.
The Yuan Familys Master was delighted, Senior, wait for a minute...
He could faintly feel a soul power, which shocked him greatly. It was obvious that it belonged to an Almighty Divine Masters Soul Body, which was in the vicinity.
Whats the matter? the faintly discernible voice asked.
The Yuan Familys Master replied, Senior, Im expressing my gratitude to you for saving my two daughters on behalf of the whole Yuan Family. I hope that you can show yourself to us, as only then can I repay you properly for your kindness.
The Yuan Familys Master was quite excited, and this was also the case for the other members of the family. They couldnt believe that they just might get the chance to befriend such an Almighty Divine Master!
There is no need for that. The refusal disappointed all of the family members. However, they had to admit that they found it reasonable. After all, an Almighty Divine Master was a great existence, who couldnt be expected to take their trifling Yuan Family seriously.
However, your precious daughter is quite to my liking, as we hit it off after we met. I will stille here often in the future, and If I am in a good mood, I may even take her as my disciple and give her some directions in her cultivation, the faintly discernible voice promised.
His promise delighted the whole family. After all, after a rtionship was announced, no one would dare to harm the Yuan Family in the future!
Wanbi, why dont you thank this senior? Pojuns face was rosy and filled with delight, while the other elders were also gratified. They all envied her, as Yuan Wanbi had really brought great benefits to the Yuan Family.
At the moment, Yuan Wanbis face was flushed, and she was clearly quite excited. She wore a smile as she paid her respects sincerely, Many thanks, senior. I will surely live up to your hopes and expectations for me...
The faintly discernible voice interrupted her, asking, Who are you?
His sudden question caused all of the people present to stiffen, including Yuan Wanbi, whose smile froze on her face like a piece of solid ice!
After the Yuan Familys Master returned to his senses, he said carefully, Shes my precious daughter, Yuan Wanbi.
Ah? So, shes also your daughter? Let me be frank... The precious daughter I was talking about is that smallssie of yours. Whats her name again? the faintly discernible voice asked.
Yuan Yingying, whose face was filled with bewilderment, stood in her ce nkly, and it was only when she was suddenly pushed by someone from behind that she stumbled to the center of the hall.
It was her? The crowd wondered in awe, while the whole ce descended into silence. It turned out that the person the Divine Master senior was talking about was unexpectedly the illegitimate child that had been brought from outside!
Only the Yuan Familys Master was overjoyed at this moment as he eximed, Senior, shes also my precious daughter! Her name is Yuan Yingying!
Yingying, why dont you quicklye over here and thank the senior? The Yuan Familys Master was delighted.
Even though he couldnt give any benefits to his youngest daughter himself, if they were given to her by the Divine Master senior, the family could certainly not object then! Moreover, a Divine Masters personal teaching was considered a good fortune, which none in the Yuan Family had yet enjoyed.
Such good luck would probably make the Yuan Family members go crazy from jealousy. In fact, many of them might even change their whole attitudes because of it, causing them to immediately start fawning over Yuan Yingying. This was indeed a turning of the tide of Yuan Yingying!
Well, okay... Yuan Yingying was at a loss for what to do, so she kowtowed clumsily and thanked him, Many thanks, senior. Also... Senior, whats your name? Why dont youe out and let us see you?
Upon hearing his youngest daughters bold request, the Yuan Familys Master almost jumped out of his skin from fright. After all, such a seniors name was something that should not be asked this bluntly, much less requesting him to show himself!
However, it was fortunate that the Divine Master doted on Yuan Yingying, so he justughed it off and replied, My name consists of just a single, long word, so you can just call me Old Long.
Okay, Grandpa Long! Yuan Yingying giggled.
Grandpa Long? The corners of the mouths of all of the Yuan Familys people couldnt help but twitch, as only this silly girl would dare to call a Divine Master by such an intimate term!
Even the corners of Su Yus mouth couldnt help but twitch when he heard her new nickname for him. After all, he had managed to make a fake identity for himself with great difficulty, yet he was still being called grandpa by this young girl! He really did let her get away with too much!
Hehe, Ive just been cultivating with ease recently. So, if I have some free time, I will surelye over to teach you, Su Yu said.
With that, the faintly discernible voice disappeared far away. The Yuan Familys people were still shocked, even after the voice had been gone for a long while.
When everyone finally returned to their senses, many sharp gazes looked at the silly Yuan Yingying, who was still in the room. Their gazes were scorching, and it seemed like they wanted to burn her with them!
Chapter 742 - Ancient Elixir Recipe
Chapter 742: Ancient Elixir Recipe
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Yuan Yingying lowered her head. She was frightened because she was being stared at by such arge number of people. She was so nervous, she almost started to cry.
Uncle Su Yu. Yuan Yingying looked around before ncing at Su Yu with an entreating gaze.
Su Yu opened his eyes and walked towards her as he said, Congrattions, Second Miss, for getting such a great expert teaching! Its really worthy of a celebration.
Their words broke the halls silence and brought all of the people back to their senses. The Yuan Familys Master couldnt help but rub his hands together as heughed heartily and said, Today is a day of exultation for our family. Yingying,e over and tell us in detail how you got to meet such a senior.
Yuan Yingying was baffled and confused, and she could only tell them once again what had happened. It was exactly the same as what Yuan Wanbi had said. But, she recounted it in a more detailed way, and the elders listened earnestly to her words. After they heard all of her ount, they couldnt help but look at Yuan Yingying withplex gazes.
Although they all disliked her, they couldnt help but reconsider her worth, as well as the benefits that she could bring them. Although they still didnt ept her, they at least stopped looking at her coldly and bullying her.
They Yuan Familys Master then said, Since matters have already reached this juncture, all of you should already understand what happened. Yingying got a Divine Masters favor and made a great contribution for our Yuan family.
He then added, As its a second-rate contribution, she should be awarded four Seven Stars Precious Crystals and forty ordinary crystals. She should also be allowed to enter the Elixir Pond one time.
He had doubled her rewards, meaning that she was awarded double what Yuan Wanbi had received. It was clear that the Yuan Familys Master was really happy for his daughter.
The white-haired elder named Pojun opened his mouth, yet he could only swallow back his words in the end.
Many thanks, dad. Delight appeared in Yuan Yingyings eyes, and with a flushed face, she returned to Su Yus side.
This Second Miss, who had always been deliberately disregarded by them in the past, had finally caught their attention. Only now did they notice that there was a strange old man among the guards. He wore a guard suit and had an outstanding bearing, as well as an air of otherworldliness.
May I ask who you are? Since the Yuan Familys Master noticed that he had outstanding bearings as well, he didnt dare disrespect the strange old man.
Yuan Yingying hugged Su Yus arm as she replied, Dad, Uncle Su Yu is an old vagrant. We met him on the road. He was alone and seemed pitiful, so I brought him back with us.
A vagrant? As the Yuan Familys Master had discerning eyes, he couldnt help but shake his head when he heard her description of Su Yu. This was because he seemed more like a martial artist in dire straits than a vagrant!
Although this old man seemed like he didnt possess any cultivation base, one could tell a lot about him just from his posture and gaze. Just by looking at him, the Yuan Familys Master sensed that he was confident and calm.
These qualities did not coincide with his being a vagrant! However, the Yuan Familys Master didnt expose him, as there were many people like him who had suffered hard fates in the Blue Mountain Range.
Well, Yingyings disposition is still the same as it was in the past. The Yuan Familys Master sighed out of affection for her. Just let him stay with the Yuan family, as the northern pce needs a sweeper. So, you can set your mind at rest and stay.
Su Yu cupped his fists at him. Many thanks, Yuan Familys Master.
Its fine. Now, all of you leave, but as for you, Wanbi, please stay behind. The Yuan Familys Master waved his hand at them in dismissal.
Yuan Yingying looked at Yuan Wanbi, who was still kneeling on the ground, and came over to her and pulled her up. She then said, Sister, the senior already left, so stand up...
Thump!
Her hand was immediately pped away by Yuan Wanbi before she stood up by herself. She then looked at her coldly and said, Congrattions to you, my good sister, you really hid it finely! I cant help but admire you for that.
Yuan Yingying was startled by her words. Sister, what are you saying?
Dont act dumb. Yuan Wanbi wore a cold smile. How could such a coincidence ur? When you were just being pushed aside by them, that senior suddenly appeared! Its obvious that he did it deliberately.
It couldnt be denied that this woman had sharp senses.
She then added, Moreover, that senior just happened to target me on purpose, letting you step on me and take the limelight! Yuan Wanbi felt greatly humiliated by this.
When all of the people believed that the Divine Master senior had saved them because of her, that senior had appeared and pointed out the truth to them. This had shamed her and left her in an awkward position.
A Divine Master senior would disdain to bully a woman, especially one who was just a total stranger to him. So, the only explication for this was that it had been requested by her younger sister, who clearly wanted to be in the limelight herself!
Sister, I didnt do it! Yuan Yingyings eyes were brimming with tears as she tried to exin, I...
You dont need to say anything. I was too stupid and believed that you were really as pure as you seemed. So, I cant me anyone but myself. Yuan Wanbi snorted coldly.
Yuan Yingying still wanted to exin things to her, yet she was pulled by Su Yu, who spoke to her calmly, Lets leave. You and the Eldest Miss belong to two different worlds, and it would be better for you to rarely interact with her from now on.
Su Yu loathed women who were like Yuan Wanbi, and it was only because she was scheming and devious herself that she assumed that all people were like her! Su Yu didnt target her deliberately. Instead, he had just wanted to help Yuan Yingying!
You are not mistaken. We really do belong to two different worlds. One is flying in the sky, while the other is crawling on the ground. Yuan Wanbi looked at Su Yu coldly.
Su Yu replied calmly, Thats actually right. Shes flying in the sky, while you are crawling on the ground.
You! Yuan Wanbis expression became gloomy and she clenched her teeth.
Yuan Yingying was in a daze, as she was being pulled away by Su Yu. She was quite downcast at such a moment.
...
Wanbi, how did your secret trip to the Shangguan Family end? When all of them had left the room, the Yuan Familys Masters eyes lit up with expectation.
Yuan Wanbis expression changed, and delight appeared on her face. Do you still need to even ask?
Then... This means that the Shangguan Family is willing to abide by their past promise and connect our families by marriage? The Yuan Familys Master was overjoyed.
While the Yuan Familys Master was traveling in his early years, he had ended up saving the injured Shangguan Familys Master by chance. To repay him, he had promised him to connect their families by marriage if their descendants turned out to be of the opposite sex.
The Yuan Familys Master didnt care about it at the moment, as he felt like he couldnt im a connection with the great Shangguan Family then. But, in recent years, the Yuan Familys situation in the Blue Mountain Range was getting worse, and they were being suppressed by the Elixir Production Alliance.
He had even been forced to betroth his daughter, Yuan Yingying, to Zhao Yin in order to appease their rtionship with the alliance. As all of this was happening, the anxious Yuan Familys Master had remembered the promise and decided to just see if the offer was still on the table at such a time. So, he sent his two daughters there, along with the keepsake that had been given to him by the Shangguan Familys Master.
He didnt really hold any hopes or expectations about their journeys sess, yet Yuan Wanbi had brought a nice surprise to him after returning!
The Shangguan Familys young master, Shangguan Yunque, had a good impression of me, so he didnt oppose an engagement. Yuan Wanbis face became flushed as she thought of Shangguan Yunques handsome face and great status, her heart skipping a beat as she smiled.
The Yuan Familys Master wore a smile as he said with admiration, The Shangguan Familys Masters promise is really worth a thousand pieces of gold! Just as I expected of a great family, even though twenty years had already passed, they still cared about keeping this promise.
As he had just gotten rid of a huge burden that had been weighing on him, he couldnt help but think of his daughter, Yuan Yingying, and a sad expression appeared on his face.
He then sighed and said, We really let Yingying suffer, as Zhao Yin first fancined you, yet Yuan Yingying agreed to take your ce and made an engagement with him. So, you shouldnt let her down in the future, as she has always respected and loved you.
Any person with a discerning eye could realize that a woman who was married off wouldnt get to hold a high position, and she would surely suffer many hardships in life. So, the Yuan family opposed it greatly. But, as the Elixir Production Alliance had a great influence, in the end, Yuan Yingying had agreed on her own ord, which left the Elixir Production Alliance at a loss for words.
I know, Yuan Wanbi replied calmly.
The Yuan Familys Master nodded. Okay, did the Shangguan Family say anything else?
No, so we should just patiently wait for them toe here to propose the marriage. Yuan Wanbi was full of expectations about this.
As Su Yu came to the servants quarters, he wore a servants uniform. He then started sweeping the floor patiently.
When it was nighttime, Yuan Wanbi came over, followed by two servants. Hows it going? It cant be easy for you to do such hard work at such an old age...
Su Yu shook his head. Thanks for your concern, but Im still capable of lifting a broom. What did youe here for? Its certainly not to just chat with an old man like me!
p!
Yuan Wanbi wore a faint smile as she pped her hands softly. Immediately, a servant carried a te over to Su Yu.
A hundred thousand pieces of silver... That should be enough for you to live the rest of your life at ease, Yuan Wanbi said.
Su Yu continued sweeping, without even raising his head. If you have something to say, then just say it.
Leave the Yuan Family! Also, lets agree to never see each other again. Yuan Wanbis expression became cold.
It was only by driving Su Yu away that she could create an opportunity for Zhao Yin to get rid of him!
Even if I stay in the Yuan familys manor, we wont have to see each other. Su Yu spoke calmly, as he looked at her, Eldest Miss, if you dont have anything else to say, then I will take my leave now.
Yuan Wanbis gaze became ice-cold as she looked at Su Yu. Dont be too proud of yourself, as I will surely make you regret it.
Su Yu just turned a deaf ear to her words, and after he rested for a moment, he returned to a wooden house andid on a wooden bed calmly. But, in actual fact, his soul left his body and wandered around in the Yuan familys manor.
It would be better for me to find a way of healing my injuries by myself, rather than having to ask someone, as it would allow me to avoid unnecessary trouble. Su Yu felt like he could find information about how to heal himself in the Yuan familys elixir production room.
After a short while, he found the ce where the Yuan Family stored many pill recipes, as well as their pill-refining techniques. The room was strictly guarded, and there were no less than 10 Fairy Realm experts protecting it. There had even been some rm formations set.
However, it was a pity for them that Su Yu was now just a soul body, as he could disregard all walls and defensive measures. So, Su Yu started searching through their great treasure-trove patiently.
He directly disregarded the pill-refining techniques, as he already had Tian Jizis Mysterious Heavenly Elixir Manufacturing Secret Technique and he didnt care about the Yuan familys secret techniques. He only cared about their pill and elixir recipes.
Raging mes Powder? Su Yu murmured as he found a recipe, which he took just a single look at before shaking his head...
Its medicinal energy is too intense, and its only suitable for youths and those with a strong body. As such, it isnt suitable for my current body.
After a short while, he found another pill recipe. Spring Sun Pill? It can nurse internal organs to health, but my highest priority now is letting my internal blood energy channel recover, so I dont need it now.
He continued searching like this for two hours, finding that the Yuan family had indeed stored many elixir pills, many of which were suitable for healing bodies injuries. But, he still didnt find any that were suitable for him. Likewise, he passed through all of the recipes on the shelves, yet he still didnt find a recipe to his liking.
It shouldnt be like this, Su Yu muttered. The Yuan family is an old and respected alchemist family, so it shouldnt have such low-grade elixir recipes.
It would have been fine if this was the case for only those elixirs rted to the healing of the body, but it was even the case for cultivation elixirs! They had, at most, pills that were suitable for the early stages of the Fairy Realm, but this shouldnt be all that they had!
Su Yu squinted his eyes and started inspecting his surroundings more carefully. At that moment, he suddenly felt a faint soul fluctuation.
It wasing from a fire pit that was used for refining elixirs, and its mes hadnt been put out for more than a hundred years. Su Yus soul went to the bottom of the fire pit, only to discover that there was a room there!
Inside the room, there was a metal book that had beenid on a giant boulder. The book had innumerable words written on it, and as he looked closer, he saw that they were all high-grade elixir recipes!
Pure Yang Vital Return Pill? Su Yu quickly found a high-grade healing pill recipe, which was for a pill that was effective for all people who hadnt yet reached the Divine Master Realm. But, it was most effective for people at the early stage of the Fairy Realm.
It could also nourish the internal blood energy channel and heal crippled energy channels. Its medicinal power was mild and gentle, and it could be repeatedly consumed. The healing pill recipe in front of him was just the one that he had been looking for!
He quickly memorized all of the ingredients that were needed to make it, as well as its refining methods. When he found that he had ample time on his hands, he then continued to read the other recipes aloud...
Fairy Expansion Pill... A pill that can increase someones chances of reaching the Fairy Realm by thirty percent. Su Yus eyes lit up when he read this. If he could get such a pill, then he would have a greater chance of seeding!
He continued to read aloud, There is a high chance of failure during the refining process of this pill, as it hasplex and precious ingredients. Hence, you should be careful while refining it.
After he finished reading the recipe, he found some more notes beneath it, which appeared to have been added by the Yuan family members as a warning for their descendants.
A high chance of failure? Su Yu chuckled confidently as he also memorized this pill recipe. He then continued flipping through the book before he came to thest page, which caused his facial expression to turn grave.
Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, Su Yu murmured as he furrowed his brows.
An ancient elixir recipe? Su Yus heart shuddered when his eyes fell on an eye-catching red note.
Chapter 743 - Extreme Limit Elixir Manufacturing
Chapter 743: Extreme Limit Elixir Manufacturing
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The word ancient held great significance, as the ancient era was an almost riddle-like and extremely mysterious period, in which many almighty existences were born and numerous emperors fought over supremacy. It was a splendid, dazzling, and extremely prosperous time.
In fact, one could say that it was a legendary era. As such, all of the objects that remained from this era each possessed an unfathomable power. Although their mystical powers varied, every object still had its own special and peculiar charm.
Su Yu looked very carefully at the elixir recipe that was in front of him. He then read murmured, The Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid can increase cultivation, and it possesses even Dantian nourishing and Vital Energy Condensation effects for middle-stage Fairies! Moreover, if its consumed for a long period of time, it can even temper ones soul and increase ones soul power. After using such an elixir, one could possess a soul that is more powerful than ordinary peoples by three-tenths!
Su Yu nced at the bottom of the recipe and saw that there was a line of small characters, which read: Note: people with innate soul talent will experience double the effects after consuming this elixir for a long period of time.
Upon reading this, Su Yus pupils contracted slightly as he thought... If it is able to increase the cultivation of middle-stage Fairies, it could be considered a rtively high-grade elixir, but it still couldnt be ssified as ancient. However, it must be noted that its strengthening effects on the soul were extremely rare results.
After all, a persons soul power determined his level of perception ability. Specifically, the stronger ones soul, the quicker he couldprehend cultivation techniques, and he could then walk further on the martial path. Such awarenesses weremon knowledge for those traversing the martial path.
In most cases, ones soul power would increase after each cultivation breakthrough, thus reaching a degree that matched the current level of cultivation. This was because it was extremely difficult to raise the soul power even more than its base level. For example, it was extremely difficult for someone at the early stage of the Fairy Realm to increase his soul power to the Fairy Realm middle-stage level.
Even Su Yu had possessed a soul power that was only equivalent to the early stage of the Fairy Realm when he was at the peak of the Half Fairy Realm. Moreover, he had only been able to reach this level due to the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldrons tempering, as well as the Heavens Son Gazing At Air technique power umtion.
Even then, it was only through tireless cultivation for countless years that he was finally able to reach such a step. If it had been any ordinary person, it would be impossible for him to have reached the same state as Su Yu was at currently. After all, such a person could be considered extremely brilliant, even in Jiuzhou.
After he read the small note, Su Yus heart throbbed even faster. He could barely believe that people with innate soul talent could receive double effects from the elixir!
In other words, if Su Yu consumed it for a long time when his soul was in the early stage of the Fairy Realm, this meant that he could probably get a soul at thete stage of Fairy Realm! In such a condition, Su Yu would be able toprehend every technique more easily. Also, if he added his time eleration ability to that, he would be a person with truly matchless talent!
Su Yu became extremely excited as he thought about it. At the moment, he could only try to repress his excitement as he tried to memorize the elixir recipe, as well as its method of production way. After a short while, he was able to do sopletely, without omitting even a single word.
I really never knew that the Yuan family had hidden such a heaven-defying elixir recipe! Su Yu couldnt help but exim in admiration, as this nights gains had far surpassed his expectations.
In the depths of the night, Su Yus soul swiftly left and returned to his body. He had obtained three elixir recipes throughout his travels. These recipes were for the Pure Yang Vital Return Pill, the Fairy Expansion Pill, and an ancient elixir called the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid.
When Su Yu observed the three recipes carefully, he discovered that he didnt recognize any of their ingredients, as they were all spirit herbs, which had yet to appear in his continent. Moreover, even if he was familiar with them, as they were very rare, it would still be difficult for him to get his hands on them.
After all, he had already spent all of the crystals that he had obtained from the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. So, since he was incapable of purchasing the rare ingredients, he knew that he must look for another solution.
As he had been constantly on the move for the whole day, Su Yu was slightly exhausted at the moment. So, he closed his eyes and rested until dawn.
Grandpa Su. When he woke up and had just finished washing his face, Su Yu heard a sweet-sounding call from outside.
When he opened the door and looked over, he found that Yuan Yingying was standing before the door, wearing a big smile. Her eyes were bloodshot, and it seemed like she hadnt slept at allst night. Even though she was delighted by her change of fate, she was also deeply hurt by the fact that her elder sister had misunderstood her.
Lassie,e here. Why are you looking for an old man like me? Su Yu was quite fond of her, so he spoke to her kindly.
Yuan Yingying opened her clenched fist stealthily, revealed a round, white pill within it. The pill had a single pattern on it, which seemed like it was moving. This made it appear to be quite magical.
The pill also had a mesmerizing fragrance. Su Yu instantly discerned that it was an expensive spirit pill.
Yesterday, father ordered some people to send my reward to me. The rewards was a set of four Seven Stars Precious Crystals. One is for me, one is for you, one is for my big sister, and the remaining one is for my father, Yuan Yingying said.
She wore a simple and honest smile on her face. Even though Yuan Wanbi had hurt her the day before, she still cared about her elder sister. Either that, or she was using her own methods to gain her elder sisters approval and recognition. It was just a pity that her methods had produced the opposite result of what she had desired.
You should use them for your cultivation, as if you consumed all four pieces, you would probably be able to advance to the Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm, Su Yu said.
Yuan Yingying was slightly baffled by the fact that Su Yu knew her cultivation level, and she shook her head as she replied, No. Wont it better for all of us to cultivate together? Take it. Its for you, Grandpa Su.
Su Yu chuckled involuntarily, then said, Im just a mortal, so such a spirit pill would be useless to me.
Su Yu stopped for a moment before he added, Second miss, if you really want to help me, can you fetch me two batches of medicinal ingredients?
Yuan Yingyings eyes lit up as she looked at the ingredients from the elixir recipes that Su Yu handed her. She then said in surprise, Hey, these are our familys secret elixir recipes for the Pure Yang Vital Return Pill and Fairy Expansion Pill! Grandpa Su, why do you have them?
Surprise appeared on Su Yus face, as he was amazed by her astute perception. Su Yu had assumed that Yuan Yingying was slightly silly before now, but it seemed like that wasnt really the case after all.
Su Yu had been careful topletely mix up the order of the ingredients in the elixir recipes that he had offered to her. Moreover, he had even added several false ingredients that werepletely unrted to them as a decoy.
By doing so, he believed that it would be difficult for even ordinary alchemists to notice theparisons between the recipes and the Yuan familys. Yet, in such a short while, this silly and adorable girl had seen through his ploy with a single nce!
Is that the case? These recipes were left to me by a powerful senior, who I met while traveling. Does your family really possess them too? Su Yu blinked his eyes, feigning surprise.
Yuan Yingying scratched her head in confusion, then muttered in a low voice, That is strange, but fine. I do have all of those ingredients. Grandpa Su,e with me to my room.
Her room has the elixir productions ingredients in it? The curious Su Yu followed her into her room, somewhat baffled that she would keep them there.
Even though she had been shunned by the family, she still had a ce that was adequate for her status. Her dwelling had an immense courtyard, a martial training room, an elixir production room, a lounge, a living room, a bedroom and a pavilion with a smallke that was filled with fresh mountain spring water. She had everything that she would ever need.
Yuan Yingying brought Su Yu into her elixir production room, which was filled with a dazzling lineup of ingredients, as well as numerous alchemy tools. The enticing fragrances of different elixirs filled the entire room.
It could be clearly be seen that the room was constantly in use. At the moment, the alchemy fire even wasnt evenpletely extinguished, which made it appear as if it had been used the day before. This made Su Yu wonder... Is thisssie practicing alchemy daily?
Our familys elixir production technique is taught only to our direct descendants. As such, my father and my elder sister are both practicing it. As I want to be of help to them, I started practicing in secret. However, its a pity that Im too stupid and have wasted so many ingredients these past few years, without managing to make anything sessfully. Yuan Yingying shook her head in disappointment as she pointed to a pile of bottles, which were filled with shattered pills, deformed pills, and pills with disordered patterns.
Only she, the Yuan familys youngest miss, could afford to practice her elixir production technique, without needing to worry about the expense of such repetitive failed attempts. After all, such a great amount of wasted ingredients was enough to deter normal factions or people to try numerous attempts at sessfully creating the pills.
Su Yu was greatly shocked upon seeing this, as he had Tianjis elixir production technique, which he had read. So, he knew clearly that the elixir production technique was critical for a sessful result.
This was the very reason why alchemists inheritances were precious. In fact, they were even more precious than elixir recipes, which exined why they wouldnt divulge them to outsiders easily.
It could be said that, without an elixir production technique, regardless of how great ones talent and aptitude were, he would still be incapable of achieving anything, as he wouldnt be able toplete even the basic condensation of a pill.
But, more than nine-tenths of the elixirs that Yuan Yingying had tried to make had at least reached the stage of pill condensation. This meant that, even though she had ultimately failed in her attempts, she had indeed only fallen slightly short ofpleting the tricky task!
What was the most impressive about all of this was that she had managed to get to such a point by only depending on herself. She had no formal training, yet had almost entered the alchemists rank!
When Su Yu looked at Yuan Yingying, he suddenly felt like the Yuan family had misjudged her. They had clearly overlooked an alchemy genius!
Why dont you inform your father of your progress? Im sure that he would teach you in secret, Su Yu suggested.
Yuan Yingying bit her rosy lips as she shook her head firmly and said, I dont want to cause any trouble for father, as if the other uncles were to learn of it, they would surely make matters difficult for him. I only want to be an obedient daughter, who wont make any trouble for her father. So, I was intending to wait until I seeded before informing father of my progress, as only then would the familys uncles not object.
Su Yu looked at Yuan Yingying, then stroked her head as he sighed. Even if she truly managed to be an alchemist, her uncles would most likely still mock her and continue to crowd her out.
She had assumed all this time that people disliked her because she didnt work hard enough. She was clearly unaware that all of her troubles stemmed from their prejudices against her. Hence, even if she worked harder, it would be useless to change their minds.
You are really a good child. Why dont I make some elixirs with you? Su Yu smiled at her amicably.
Yuan Yingyings eyes lit up as she asked excitedly, Are you serious? That would be great! I cant believe that I am finally spared the loneliness and toil of making elixirs all by myself!
Pity welled up in Su Yus heart at that moment. He felt regret, as she had been bullied many times within the family for his sake. He was a stranger,, which she had known for less than five days, yet he had somehow managed to win her heart. From this, it might be assumed that usually, no one in the entire Yuan family, from her elder sister to even the servants, were willing to pay her any attention.
Lets make the Fairy Expansion Pill first. But, as I have only three batches of its ingredients, you must be careful, Yuan Yingying said as she took the three batches of ingredients from the shelf, then handed one batch to Su Yu.
She then added, As this ce has earth fire, its quite suitable for people like us, who dont have enough Vital Energy.
Su Yu nodded. As he held the ingredients, he thought back on the Heavenly Mystery Elixir Production technique that he had memorized earlier.
Many types of elixir production techniques were recorded in the techniques scroll. They were recorded there by Tian Jizi, who had tirelessly recorded them there throughout his whole life. He had made some of the elixirs himself, while others were those that he had collected from other people. As such, the scroll contained numerous, diverse techniques.
One of them was an elixir production technique that Tian Jizi had created at the very end of his life. It was his greatest achievement and the technique that he was the most proud of. Upon seeing it, Su Yu cried out, The Extreme Limit Elixir Manufacturing Technique!
The Extreme Limit Elixir Manufacturing Technique was known to be the best technique for elixir production, and it had been created in a forbidden-grade elixir production environment. As such, the materials puritys extreme limit, mes temperatures extreme limit, and the number of fusions limit had created an almost taboo elixir production process.
The most critical matters in such a process were the extreme limit states, and even if there was just a slight error, the elixir would be aplete failure. As such, even a great alchemist wouldnt dare to attempt it. Moreover, the only ones who dared to try such a feat, besides mad men and ordinary people, wouldnt use such a taboo-like elixir production technique to do so.
But, even though the Extreme Limit Elixir Manufacturing Technique had a high chance of failure, if the production was a sess, the elixirs grade would be quite shocking. The elixirs were divided into nine grades, ording to the Heaven Mysteries Elixir Production Technique.
An elixir with a single pattern was a first-grade spirit elixir, while an elixir with two patterns was a second-grade spirit elixir, and so on. Hence, one with nine patterns was a ninth-grade spirit elixir, which could also be called ssless spirit elixir.
Chapter 744 - Third-Grade Spirit Elixir
Chapter 744: Third-Grade Spirit Elixir
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Once an elixir was refined to the ssless level, then the elixir would usually possess an extraordinarily powerful effect. However, even in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands long history, such elixirs had appeared only a few times, and even then, they were mostly just low-grade spirit pills.
But, Tian Jizi, who possessed the Extreme Limit Elixir Manufacturing Technique, had once refined a high-grade ssless elixir, which caused a great sensation. Spirit elixirs were divided into the three grades of low-grade, middle-grade, and high-grade.
The elixirs that were most effective for early stage Fairies were called low-grade spirit elixirs. These elixirs included the Fairy Expansion Pill and the Pure Yang Vital Return Pill.
The elixirs that were most effective for middle-stage Fairies were called middle-grade spirit elixirs, which included elixirs like the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid. The elixirs that were most effective forte-stage Fairies were called high-grade spirit elixirs, and the recipes of such elixirs were extremely rare.
They were so rare, even the Blue Mountain Range didnt have a single one of them! As for the Zhenlong Worlds elixirs, they were just ordinary elixirs.
The Fairy Expansion Pill is a low-grade spirit elixir, but its a pity that I cant refine even one at the first-grade, while my big sister can already refine one at the third-grade! As shes our familys great genius, how great would it be if I could reach such a level one day? Yuan Yingying was clearly quite envious of her.
Su Yu thought inwardly... If you had an elixir manufacturing technique, then you wouldnt be inferior to her any longer!
After all, she had almost managed to refine a first-grade elixir all by herself, and her talent was greater than her big sisters.
Yingying, yesterday your teacher appeared in my dream and taught me a pill manufacturing technique. Do you want to learn it? Su Yu suddenly asked her.
Yuan Yingying was startled for a moment, but when she came back to her senses, she quickly nodded. Yes! I want to learn it! I always want to learn more!
Su Yu smiled faintly as he passed the Extreme Limit Elixir Manufacturing Technique to her. As Tian Jizi had already died and his legacy hade to an end, by passing his technique to such a good-hearted girl, Su Yu could ensure that his legacy would continue on. Otherwise, if Su Yu died someday without sharing it with anyone, then such a legacy would die right along with him!
Its your teacher who passed it to me, so you must swear that you wont pass it on to anyone else, Su Yu said.
Yuan Yingying tilted her head sideways. Not even to my father and sister?
You mustnt pass it even to them. Su Yu shook his head.
Yuan Yingying bit her lips. Okay. I wont divulge it to anyone. She had no idea yet what kind of great legacy she had just received.
After this, Su Yu and Yuan Yingying started refining elixirs, and each took a batch of materials and started refining the Fairy Expansion Pill. The Extreme Limit Elixir Manufacturing Technique was hovering around three limits, which were the materials purity extreme limit, the mes temperature extreme limit, and the number of fusion extreme limit. The first two limits werent things that ordinary people could try reaching, as they could only try reaching the extreme limit of fusion.
Su Yu followed his elixir production techniques instructions strictly, which had him cut off the materials veins, pull out their fur, wipe the dust off of them, wash them with water and crush them into powder.
Su Yu had never once refined elixirs before this, but the Extreme Limit Elixir Manufacturing Technique was the fruit of Tian Jizis whole life efforts, so even though Su Yu was just a novice, he still managed to quicklyprehend it and use it skillfully.
After he finished preparing the eight materials, he threw them into the furnace in the order that was instructed in the pill recipe. He then covered the furnace with its lid and ignited the mes.
There was a device for controlling the mes intensity, but it couldnt control it precisely. So, even though Su Yu was extremely careful and prudent, he still didnt have enough experience, and the smell of something burning fluttered out from the furnace! His refining process had failed because he didnt have any experience in controlling the mes!
Su Yu couldnt help but sigh. Outsiders assumed that making elixirs was extremely easy, yet they didnt know how many failures had to ur before elixirs reached an eptable degree of quality.
As he was a bit discouraged by his failure just now, Su Yu happened to look over at Yuan Yingying, who was engrossed in controlling the mes intensity. In contrast to him, she seemed to be quite skilled at it!
A faint fragrance started permeating out of her furnace, and after two hours passed, that fragrance filled the whole room.
I will now fuse it into a pill. This is the step where I always fail! Yuan Yingying was somewhat full of expectation, as she was now aware of the insights from the Extreme Limit Elixir Manufacturing Technique.
It was recorded in this technique that a thousand wisps of Vital Energy must be imbued into the pill while forming it. So, she knew that she must pay great attention to the intensity of each wisp of Vital Energy, as just a single mistake would cause the pill to explode.
As Yuan Yingying took a deep breath, her hands flickered like lighting and she imbued ten wisps of Vital Energy into it in just ten breaths time. While she was engrossed in refining the pill, she had an extremely different air than her usual clumsy one.
By the time she had finished this step, Yuan Yingyings forehead was already filled with beads of sweat. Her face also looked a bit pale, as she had exhausted most of her physical and mental power.
I finished the fusion process, but I just finished it ording to the low tier of the Extreme Limit Elixir Manufacturing Technique. Although there are still the middle and high tiers after this, as well as the top tier, I cant do any one of them right now. Yuan Yingying wiped the sweat off of her forehead, while her eyes flickered with confidence. Her instincts were informing her that this time refining was a sess.
Full of expectation, she opened the furnace, and an intense pressure, as well as a purple pill, came out of it. Yuan Yingying swiftly took a jade bottle and imbued the pill with her Vital Energy, then ced it in the bottle.
After the elixirs juste out of the furnace, they are in an unstable state, so they mustnt be touched by ones hands. Instead, they should be quickly stored in a jade vessel, which will prevent their medicinal energy from leaking out, Yuan Yingying exined.
Her two big eyes were looking at the pill that was rolling around in the jade bottle, and only when it stopped moving and stabilized did two green stripes appear on it.
Two stripes! That means that its a second-grade pill. Yuan Yingyings eyes were filled with disbelief. Uncle Su, what kind of elixir manufacturing technique did my teacher give you? Its amazing!
Before waiting for him to answer, she kept chattering excitedly, My sister started learning elixir production from the time she was just nine years old, yet she only managed to sessfully refine a second-grade elixir when she was fifteen years old. She spent six years working on it!
She shook her head. Even my father took five years to reach such a level! So, howe I reached such a level in just one night? Yuan Yingying couldnt believe it, and she felt she was maybe just dreaming!
But, Su Yu wasnt baffled by it. After all, if she had only refined a first-grade elixir, then he would start suspecting whether Tian Jizis Elixir Manufacturing Technique was really authentic!
However, all of this had happened because Yuan Yingying had finished just the low tier in the fusion process, and if she could instantly imbue it with a 1,000 or 10,000 wisps of Vital Energy and let it fuse countless times, then she would be able to refine a higher grade pill.
When Su Yu opened his own furnace, he found that it was only filled with some charred ck substance. We still had another batch of materials. Yingying, refine it once again. As Su Yu took out the materials, a wisp of Milky Ways radiance flickered in his palm for a moment.
Yuan Yingying was extremely eager to continue refining elixirs. Okay, I will try... But, why are those materials somewhat different than usual?
Yuan Yingying looked at them carefully, astonishment soon appearing on her face. Those eight spirit herbs seem purer than usual spirit herbs, and they have just a slight amount of impurities in them. Why is that?
Su Yu wore a smile as he urged her, Quickly, start making it!
Oh! Okay. Yuan Yingying started making an elixir excitedly.
After two hours.
Yuan Yingyings small face became pale, while her body was shuddering, as she was extremely tired. But, she was still concentrating carefully, while looking at the furnace.
Swoosh!
As the furnace was opened, a current of air surged out of it, while a deep purple pill shot out of it.
Thump!
An aged hand, which was already holding a jade bottle in preparation of it early on, swiftly moved to take it into the bottle, then covered the bottle with a lid. The pill emitted a crisp sound as it flew around in the bottle and collided against it unceasingly.
It was only after three breaths time had passed that it finally calmed down. At that moment, three vein-like stripes appear on it!
A third-grade elixir! The dumbfounded Yuan Yingying eximed as she covered her small mouth with her hands. She couldnt believe that she had made a third-grade elixir!
Its impossible, as all those who can refine third-grade elixirs are considered to be primary alchemists, and in our Yuan family, even if we counted my sister in, there wouldnt be more than 10 such alchemists of this caliber! She was greatly astounded by this.
Without practicing for dozens of years, it was impossible for someone to manage to refine a third-grade elixir, so her achieving it after practicing for just one night was like a fantasy story!
Su Yu nodded, as he had deliberately increased the materials purity by fifty percent. One of the three extreme limits was the materials purity, and Su Yu, who possessed the Milky Way Star Sand, could increase all materials purity to a hundred percent. This caused them to bepletely pure. Once such an extreme limit was achieved, then the elixir made from it would surely be a fourth-grade elixir!
It was only because he needed to take Yuan Yingyings current situation into consideration that he did he not purify itpletely. As the Yuan family wasnt really treating Yuan Yingying kindly even before this, many jealousies and bad blood might arise if she had gone any further in her progress this day.
Once an intermediate alchemist, who could refine fourth-grade pills like the Familys Master appeared, then those obstinate elders might really be displeased about it. Moreover, there was still the Elixir Production Alliance to consider, which might set its eyes on her.
The appearance of an intermediate alchemist might make them harden their hearts towards Yuan Yingying. They may even try to harm or kill her!
Now, lets try refining the Pure Yang Vital Return Pill. Su Yus eyes were filled with expectation, as this was the pill that he needed the most.
Yuan Yingying nodded readily. Okay, but we only have enough materials to make two of them, so lets split them evenly.
Su Yu nodded at her.
After an hour passed, the smell of something burning fluttered out of Su Yus furnace once again. Although he had progressed further whenpared to his previous try, he still had a long way to go before mastering it.
As for the excited Yuan Yingying, she managed to sessfully refine a third-grade Vital Return Pill! It was blue and was filled with veins that were simr to a humans meridian. It also contained an extremely mild energy.
Can you gift this pill to me? Su Yu asked.
Yuan Yingying wiped the ck ashes from her face and revealed a bright smile. Uncle Su, as you passed me such a precious pill manufacturing technique, I will dly gift you this pill!
Su Yu replied solemnly, Yingying, you have misunderstood, as it was your teacher who appeared in my dream who entrusted it to me...
Yuan Yingying shook her head firmly as a serious expression appeared on her innocent face. Uncle Su, you dont need to deceive me! I know that its you who has been helping me all along.
She shook her head, then added, Im not pretty, and only my father cares about me, so why would a Divine Master senior suddenly appear to help me?
As she spoke, Yuan Yingyings small face was filled with an intense loneliness, My big sister is better than me at everything. Shes smarter, prettier, and more sensible than me, and everyone is more fond of her, so why would that Divine Master senior show an interest in me without reason? Out of all of the people that I know, apart from my father, its only you, Uncle Su, who doesnt despise me.
Chapter 745 - Noble as Before
Chapter 745: Noble as Before
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Yuan Yingying knew everything, in fact, which startled Su Yu. He couldnt believe that the seemingly silly Yuan Yingying had actually proven herself to be quite clever and smart. As he looked upon her now, he saw that she wasnt necessarily any less intelligent or capable than her elder sister.
Su Yu gradually understood everything as he observed the elixir production room. If she was really stupid, she could have never have reached her current level in elixir production.
Grandpa Su, thank you for helping me. I am quite delighted and d, as no one besides father cares much about me. Thank you again, Grandpa Su. Yuan Yingyings eyes filled with tears, and it was unknown to Su Yu whether this was due to grief or gratitude.
As she shed silent tears, she pounced into Su Yus embrace. She then started wailing quite loudly. After all, it was extremely difficult for a young girl like her to bear everything on her own for so long.
Su Yu was taken aback by her emotional outburst, and he sighed softly as he stroked her head. He then said, I told you that I would repay you for the meal. As this was mymitment, you are simply getting what you deserve now.
He then looked at her and added softly, I just hope that you can stay as noble as you are now and keep such a kind heart as you walk down the road of alchemy.
Yuan Yingying tilted her head as she rested in Su Yus embrace and cuddled him. Her heart was filled with gratitude and peace.
However, I also want you to realize that trying to get peoples recognition will be futile. Su Yu sounded like a grandpa, who was trying to guide the younger generation, as he uttered these sincere and meaningful words, People only respect dignified people, so if you only show them your soft side and are too friendly to them, you wont get their recognition, but only their disdain. Then, it will be more difficult for you to be epted into the family.
After he finished speaking, it seemed like Yuan Yingying had realized something upon hearing his wise words. She finally saw clearly that she really hadnt managed to change her situation at all these past two years, regardless of how hard she worked.
What should I do then? Yuan Yingying raised her head and asked. Her bright and sparkling eyes were filled with longing.
Be stronger, Su Yu said. Regardless if its on the martial path or the alchemy path, you must strive hard upon them, so that you can be stronger. When you are so strong that you can subdue them, causing them only be able to look up to you, then you wont need try to get their recognition any longer, as it will be them who must try to get your recognition! I hope that you will bear these words in mind.
It seemed like Yuan Yingying only understood his words slightly, as she replied with some confusion, But, my talent in the martial path is still quite mediocre, while my alchemy skills cant yet subdue people. So, what should I do now?
Su Yu said calmly, I must first verify a matter before instructing you further.
After Su Yu mulled it over for a moment, he consumed the Pure Yang Vital Return Pill. Instantly, its warm energy wandered through his internal blood energy channel, while his withered right channel started to be more flexible, and even though it was just by a faint degree, he could tell that it had improved from its previous clogged state.
Thereafter, Su Yus coagted Vital Energy finally started moving slightly, and even though its movement was slow, he could finally use his Spiritual Energy! When he tried to move his Vital Energy in his previous clogged channel, he found it extremely difficult. He also felt an intense pain, as if his body had just been stabbed by countless needles.
However, Su Yu bore the pain, while he revolved his Vital Energy until it reached his eyes. At that moment, his eyes took on a white color.
Meanwhile, a mysterious energy prated through Yuan Yingyings entire being, peeking into her soul,which was hidden within her body. Su Yus pupils couldnt help but contract slightly when he had taken just a single look at it.
He then said, Sure enough, your soul is totally different than ordinary peoples.
He saw that she had practiced to only One Crystal Half Fairy Realm cultivation, yet her soul was so powerful that it had already reached Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm Level!
If it wasnt limited by her low cultivation, then she would probably have already managed to have obtained a Fairy Realm soul, just like Su Yu! Upon realizing this, Su Yu couldnt help but exim in admiration of such a great innate soul talent!
Even though he also had such an impressive innate talent, it was only via the aid of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron and Heavens Son Gazing At Air technique that he had been able to attain such an achievement. On the other hand, Yuan Yingying had depended solely on her innate talent to reach such a stage!
She had depended upon her soul power, while fumbling along on her own down the alchemy path. As such, she had managed to disy a pretty good talent in alchemy!
As Su Yu looked at her in surprise, he felt like the young girl in front of him was indeed a peerless genius, who was definitely in the wrong ce! If she was at a more famous sect and her soul potential was unearthed, then she would be of working toward extremely high achievements in the future.
Grandpa Su, what just happened? Yuan Yingying blinked her innocent and naive eyes, clearly unaware of the terrifying potential that was hidden in her body.
Su Yu shook his head and said, Its nothing, but I still want to teach you a soul secret technique, which will enable you to injure or kill those with a cultivation that is higher than yours. It wont be of great help to your cultivation for the moment, but it will allow your strength experience to rise exponentially. At the very least, you will be stronger than your elder sister.
Yuan Yingying was overjoyed to hear this, and she asked, Are you serious? I want to learn it right now!
Su Yu nodded, then started patiently teaching her how to sense souls and use the technique. He even gifted her half of the White-Eyed Fire ss Frogs soul me. Now, it would be impossible for Three Crystals Half Fairies to withstand her eyes power, and it would also be the case for even early stage Fairies!
This teaching sessionsted for three days and nights. He taught her everything during this time, and after she hadpleted it, Yuan Yingyings gaze became more reserved, and her simple and honest now bearing hid a sharp nature behind it.
Many thanks, Grandpa Su. I will never forget your kindness. Yuan Yingying kowtowed to Su Yu as she paid her respects solemnly and respectfully.
Su Yu smiled. You deserve it. You should continue making elixirs. I need arge number of Pure Yang Vital Return Pills to heal my internal blood energy channel, while you need an elixir for increasing your cultivation. After all, there is only half a month left until your familys test, and you need to amaze the crowd at that time!
Yuan Yingying nodded resolutely and replied, Okay!
However, she furrowed her brows just after that and said, But, I dont have any medicinal ingredients left, as I usually buy them with my allowance, but I dont any money now. So, I will need to wait for half a month to get my forty crystals reward.
The corners of Su Yus mouth twitched upon hearing this. Alchemy was really a profession that burned through money, and it would be impossible for the Yuan family to provide them with assistance so that they could continue making elixirs. Hence, the fact remained that they could only depend on themselves at the moment.
As Su Yu looked at the two pills in his palm, he asked, Whats the current market price of the Fairy Expansion Pill in the Blue Mountain Range?
Yuan Yingyings eyes lit up as she asked, Are you nning to sell the pills that we have made to get money? In the past, Yuan Yingying wouldnt even dare to dream of doing such a thing, but now, her heart thumped wildly as she considered it.
The Fairy Expansion Pill is a fairlymon, low-grade spirit pill. The market isnt short of it now. What it is short of are the high-grade ones. As such, a first-grade Fairy Expansion Pill can be sold for just two crystals, while a second-grade Fairy Expansion Pills can be sold for nine crystals. As for a third-grade Fairy Expansion Pill, its price isnt any lower than forty crystals! she exined.
She then added, Its price bes higher by several folds with each increase of its grade. Hence, if its a fourth-grade, its price wont be any lower than a hundred and fifty crystals! However, the only people who can make such a pill, besides my father, are the Elixir Production Alliances two alliance masters. As such, it isnt avable for sale on the market!
Su Yu remembered that these crystals possessed great power. Hence, they were in high demand within the Nine Prefectures. In the past, he had managed to sell a high-grade divine artifact for just four crystals, but now, a hundred and fifty crystals could buy even a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact!
Fine. I will go out for a while, but I wille back shortly. In the meantime, you should rest for a while, Su Yu said.
He then changed his clothes, left the courtyard, and went to the Blue Mountain Ranges main shopping street. It was filled with a sea of people and was extremely bustling. Scenes of prosperity and flourishing wealth could be seen everywhere he looked.
Martial paths experts were also everywhere, and Su Yu also saw numerous Half Fairies. He even noticed manyplete Fairies.
Since there was such arge number of martial artists gathered here, it made sense that there was also a multitude of various elixir stores. Su Yu avoided therger elixir stores, while he looked for a ce with fewer people in it.
After all, therger stores always took advantages of their customers. Hence, he figured that he might not manage to sell a third-grade Fairy Expansion Pill for a good price there.
As for the smaller stores, whichcked excellent alchemists, they usually only made second-grade spirit elixirs. Hence, they had a greater need to purchase third-grade spirit elixirs from outside parties.
As Su Yu arrived at a store, he met a slightly plump shopkeeper, who had a pair of shrewd eyes.
Well? Old mister, what do you need to order? The shopkeeper examined Su Yu carefully, clearly not taking him lightly.
As Su Yu observed the surroundings, he noticed that the store was quite unfrequented. At the moment, it only had a few customers, as even the elixirs it sold were quite average. The store didnt have even a single high-grade third-grade elixir!
Im not here to buy, but to sell, Su Yu informed the man bluntly.
The plump shopkeeper was slightly disappointed when he heard this. After all, there were many martial artists who came to sell elixirs, and the elixir stores would only ept some of them.
Old mister, Im afraid that you havee toote. The plump shopkeeper chuckled bitterly, Does it seems to you like this store can still continue being in business much longer? To be honest with you, its almost the end of the month, which means that its time for me to pay the rent. After making this final payment, I am leaving the store for someone else to rent. At the moment, Im selling all of my elixirs at a discount. So, you should take advantage of this and buy some elixirs.
Su Yu revealed a faint smile as he asked, Ah, but you havent seen my product, so how can you know that you dont want to buy it?
As Su Yu spoke, he took a jade bottle. When the plump shopkeeper saw it, his eyes lit up.
A second-grade Fairy Expansion Pill? Sir, I didnt know that you were an alchemist! The plump shopkeeper was slightly surprised, as all alchemists who could make second-grade spirit elixirs had adequate status in the Blue Mountain Range, which meant that they could, at the very least, get part-time work in the Yuan familys enterprises, or work for the Elixir Production Alliance. Regardless, it was rare for such talented alchemists to be forced to sell their elixirs for money.
You have misunderstood, as Im merely selling such items on behalf of someone else. Shopkeeper, what do you think? Su Yu asked.
The plump shopkeeper considered it earnestly before he shook his head and said, Its really a pity, as a second-grade Fairy Expansion Pill could be sold for quite a good price in ordinary times. But, as I told you, I will be forced to close the store shortly, and if I couldnt sell it in a short time, it would be left with it in my hands, which would mean that I would suffer a loss. Old mister, it would better for you to look for another store...
Su Yu could see that he really did find it a pity. After all, the Fairy Expansion Pill could help one advance into the Fairy Realm, and the higher its grade, the better. As such, second-grade ones were quite rare on the market, which meant that he could get a good profit from selling it. But, it was indeed a pity that business wasnt too good for shopkeepers these days, and this shopkeeper was clearly incapable of making such a purchase at this time.
Then, what about this one? Su Yu asked, while he took out another jade bottle.
The plump shopkeeper didnt know whether he shouldugh or cry when he saw it. Old mister, it isnt a question of the elixirs quality, its just that Im truly...
His pupils contracted suddenly, while his speech came to an abrupt end. In that moment, his small eyes shone with a shrewd glint, and he looked fixedly at the jade bottle and eximed, A third-grade spirit pill!
When he finished his words, his plump body became as lively as a monkeys, and he jumped over the counter vigorously, strode quickly toward the gate, and closed it. It was only then that he turned around, cupped his hands in amazement, and eximed, I was really blind, as I didnt manage to discern your noble status before! Please forgive me. Old mister, pleasee with me to the rear hall to discuss this further!
Su Yu chuckled as he followed him calmly. He wasnt really worried about whether the shopkeeper would dare to murder him for his wealth. After all, he seemed smart to understand that this was a golden opportunity for him.
In the rear hall, the plump shopkeeper offered him a cup of his best tea, then started exchanging conventional greetings with him, Old mister, I wonder... Where you are working now?
The shopkeeper was actually brooding inwardly over such a matter. There were no more than thirty primary alchemists in the whole Blue Mountain Range, ten of whom belonged to the Yuan family, while the other twenty belonged to the Elixir Production Alliance.
Both parties would always try to win over the new primary alchemists. Many times, they would even fight over them fiercely. Hence, all of the alchemists would usually look for a job in one of those two factions. Hence, someone like the old man in front of him, who adopted such an arduous and strenuous task of selling his elixirs by himself, was an extremely rare sight.
Chapter 746 - Buying the Whole Supply
Chapter 746: Buying the Whole Supply
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu revealed a faint smile. Shopkeeper, didnt I just say that Im not an alchemist? Im just responsible for selling the pills for him! So, do you want to buy any?
How many do you have? The shopkeepers gaze was filled with expectation.
Su Yu pointed at the pill on the table and said, Just this one.
Disappointment appeared on the shopkeepers face when he saw this, as he was clearly hoping for more.
Seeing his grimace, Su Yu quickly added, However, if we work together, then I can start selling them to you regrly!
After hearing Su Yus offer, the plump shopkeepers eyes lit up and were filled with delight., Good! I will ept this deal!
The price of this pill on the market is forty crystals, and the big elixir stores would offer you no more than thirty-five crystals. If you are willing to swear that you will continuously provide these pills to me from now on, then not only will I buy them from you for forty crystals each, but I will even give you a twenty percent discount on all of the materials that you buy from me, Su Yu offered.
Then, I will buy the third-grade Fairy Expansion Pills, which you have promised to provide meter on, for sixty crystals. This is a price that you certainly couldnt get from any big elixir store! the shopkeeper said.
Su Yu approved of this shopkeepers procedure. It was clear that he had a good business sense.
Although Su Yu wouldnt gain even a single crystal while selling those third-grade elixirs, his reputation would soar, which meant that he would attract more customers. This was because Third-grade Fairy Expansion Pills were quite rare in the market, and even when they did appear, they were pills which onlyrge scale business industries, like the Yuan family and the Elixir Production Alliance, could sell.
If Su Yus small store started selling them, then it would make great waves in the industry, resulting in him being able to quickly sell all of his pills! Then, he might even be able to raise the price, thus making a profit!
The benefits that he would get out of such a deal would far outweigh what the costs! By just sacrificing four or five crystals and a twenty percent profit via a discount, Su Yu could really change his situation for the better! In any case, his elixir store would shortly go bankrupt unless he tried something, so there was no harm in giving it a shot!
Fine, then I will sell this third-grade Fairy Expansion Pill to you. But, I dont want forty crystals today... I want materials instead! Su Yu then threw a list of items at him, which included the ingredients for the Fairy Expansion Pill and the ingredients for the Pure Yang Vital Return Pill.
The plump shopkeeper took the list, then said, Fine, I will go and fetch them for you.
After a short while, the shopkeeper came back with a bag that was filled with twenty batches of both of the pills ingredients. As just the equivalent of forty crystals was capable of enabling him to buy enough ingredients to make forty pills, it could be seen just how great crystals purchasing power was!
I will take my leave now, shopkeeper. I wille back within the next three days, Su Yu said, then turned around and left.
Old mister, you forgot this second-grade Fairy Expansion Pill! The plump shopkeeper suddenly noticed that Su Yu had forgotten a pill.
Su Yu waved his hand at him without turning back and said, I will gift it to you, as its just a second-grade spirit pill.
Just a second-grade spirit pill? The shopkeeper couldnt help but shake his head, as second-grade spirit pills were extremely precious treasures to most martial artists. As was to be expected of an alchemist, the plump shopkeeper believed that this old man, who possessed a mysterious air of otherworldliness, was surely a primary alchemist.
After Su Yu returned to the Yuan family, he went into seclusion with Yuan Yingying, where they both passed the whole day making pills. Su Yus forty batches of ingredients were enough to keep them busy during that entire time!
While they were making pills, Yuan Wanbi was diligently cultivating...
Eldest Miss, thepetition at the end of the month has a generous reward. Its a fourth-grade elixir that was personally refined by the Familys Master. It is said that it can even early stage fairies to advance! You will surely win this elixir! Xiao Tao said.
Yuan Wanbi, who was engrossed in cultivating, spoke calmly, The familyspetition doesnt matter, as my stage is the whole Blue Mountain Range. Regardless, I must get the number one position, as it will allow me to meet the quota for bing a Soul Seizing Pces outer sanctum disciple. Moreover, it will also raise my status, and my engagement with the Shangguan Family will be more stable.
She then paused for a moment before continuing, But, if I dont get first ce, then it will be difficult to appease the Shangguan familys opposition of such a marriage.
The Shangguan familys members would surely oppose such a marriage that joined them to a small and insignificant family like the Yuan family. So, she knew that they would put many obstacles before her, and she didnt want to suffer the same fate as Yuan Yingying after marrying into the Zhao family!
As she thought of her sister, she asked, Whats Yuan Yingying doing now? And... Hows that old man?
Eldest Miss, it seems like she holed up in her room, as she hasnt been seen for a long time. Shes most likely trying to make elixirs or something, Xiao Tao said.
Yuan Wanbi sneered when she heard this. Making elixirs? Shes really not willing to give up, is she? She doesnt even have an elixir manufacturing technique, so how can she seed? Its really extremely foolish of her.
She shook her head, then added,Continue observing her! You must notify me of all of her movements until the day I marry into the Shangguan family!
...
Three days passed, and in those three days, two people were crazily making elixirs. Yuan Yingying was drenched in sweat, and she seemed both drunk and stupefied as she gazed with delight at the third-grade pills that were before her, which were being made by her own hands!
Su Yu had done well in those three days, as he went from being a mere rookie, who couldnt even get over the mes control step, to reaching the pill fusion step! However, after he reached this step, he started failing once again, as he didnt have enough experience in how to fuse the ingredients into a pill.
At the moment, Su Yu had already ruined ten batches of Fairy Expansion Pills ingredients due to his failed attempts! However, since he was already quite interested and invested in elixir making, he didnt really care about this, but continued trying determinedly!
On the other hand, within those same three days, Yuan Yingying had managed to sessfully make ten third-grade Fairy Expansion Pills, as well as twenty Pure Yang Vital Return Pills! The Pure Yang Vital Return Pills would be used to heal Su Yus internal blood energy channel, while the Fairy Expansion Pills would be sold in exchange for ingredients to make more pills!
As Yuan Yingying leaned against the wall weakly, she was quite delighted and cheerful. Even though she was quite tired, she still wanted to continue the work.
After Su Yu swallowed a Pure Yang Vital Return Pill, he found that his internal channels started to recover instantly. Soon, a third of them had already recovered! Seeing this, he figured that, if he consumed two pills each day, then he would be able ofpletely heal all of them in just ten days!
Lets take a trip outside to fetch some ingredients! You dont need to continue refining the Pure Yang Vital Return Pills. You could just continue refining the Fairy Expansion Pills. Moreover, I must also look for some elixirs that will be useful for your own cultivation, Su Yu said.
After several hours, Su Yu, who had draped a straw raincoat over himself, traveled slowly among a sea of people as he made his way to the store. He detected that there was something different about the store before he even reached it.
Thest time he hade here, the store deserted and empty, but now, it was filled with many martial artists, all of whom were strolling around and browsing the merchandise. However, he noticed that none of them were buying anything. It almost seemed like they were waiting for something.
He even saw several martial artists. All of them were pacing back and forth. They seemed quite anxious.
The shopkeeper was standing calmly in the front of the store, and although he seemed quiteposed, Su Yu could tell that he was extremely anxious, as three days had already passed, yet that old man still hadnt returned! He then turned towards the door...
All of a sudden, his pupils contracted as an old man in a raincoat appeared. The shopkeeper became more spirited when he saw Su Yu, as even though he was covering himself up with his raincoat, the shopkeeper easily recognized that Su Yu was that same old mister from before!
However, just to be safe, the shopkeeper didnt expose Su Yus status, but returned to the counter leisurely. At that moment, Su Yu spoke calmly, Shopkeeper, do you have any third-grade Fairy Expansion Pills for sale? I want to ce an order for some of them. Why dont we discuss this in detail in private?
cing an order for the pills? After hearing Su Yus words, all of the martial artists in the store became wary, and they turned to look at the old man with narrowed eyes.
Haha, old mister, you really came just in time, as the third-grade Fairy Expansion Pills wille in tonight! So, if you want to ce an order for them, then please do! the plump shopkeeper said.
At a room at the back of the store.
The plum shopkeeper was quite delighted. Old mister, you really have kept your promise! As you really havee back within our three-day window! You ended up saving me!
After he had sold the first third-grade Fairy Expansion Pill, many ruthless and strong people came to him, demanding to ce orders for these pills. The worst part was they didnt even leave him with an initial deposit!
As of earlier this morning, he knew that, if he didnt get the spirit pills in time, then he would be forced to pack up everything and flee! However, now that Su Yu was here, he could finally rx.
Here are ten... Take them. Su Yu ced ten jade bottles on a table in front of the shopkeeper.
As the white jade bottles rolled around on the table, their radiance almost blinded the shopkeeper.
Ten? Good! The plump shopkeeper was overjoyed, and he couldnt help butugh heartily. Im saved!
Su Yu looked at him in amusement. If he hadnt wasted ten batches of ingredients, then he would have been able to bring twenty bottles of Fairy Expansion Pills, not just ten.
Old mister, do you want crystals or ingredients in exchange for these? the plump asked Su Yu.
Su Yu replied, The same asst time, please, but I will give you a different list of items today.
This time, Su Yus list didnt have just the Fairy Expansion Pills ingredients on it, but it also had the ingredients of some spirit elixirs that could help Half Fairy Realms experts increase their cultivations.
The plump shopkeeper nodded. I will immediately go and fetch these items for you.
The plump shopkeeper didnte back for a long time, and when he finally did return, with his face was filled with sweat. He then threw a space ring to Su Yu and said, Old mister, they are all within it! If you have some elixirs avable next time, then dont forget about me!
As his store didnt have enough of the ingredients that Su Yu had requested, it was only by sweeping through the surrounding stores that the shopkeeper had managed to get enough ingredients for Su Yu. However, in the process, he had been severely swindled by those greedy shopkeepers!
But, since the ingredients were for Su Yu, the shopkeeper just clenched his teeth and endured it. Although, he was pretty frustrated about their taking advantage of the situation!
Upon seeing his disheveled appearance and harried manner, Su Yu could guess that it wasnt easy for him to gather everything, so he smiled at him and said, Be at ease, for as long as you can afford them, then I will continue to sell all of my elixirs to you. Now, I will take my leave.
After Su Yu checked the materials, then waved his sleeves and left. Once Su Yu had left his sight, the shopkeeper revealed a crafty smile...
Haha, its time to butcher those sheep that havee here to buy from me. Its time for me to go make some deals!
On this day, a great sensation was caused within the Blue Mountain Range, as ten third-grade Fairy Expansion Pills appeared in a small store in a secluded area. Each of those pills was sold at a viciously high price of forty-five crystals, and even though all of the customers cursed at the shopkeeper angrily, they still fought over the pills and were eager to buy them. In fact, all of those pills sold in just two hours!
Such news infuriated many Three Crystals Fairy Realm experts, who hadnt heard about this until it was toote to get in on the action!
Chapter 747 - Soul Seizing Elder
Chapter 747: Soul Seizing Elder
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Third-grade Fairy Expansion Pills were already out of stock in the Yuan familys and the Elixir Production Alliances stores. In fact, not a single pill had been avable for over half a month!
ording to some well-informed people, this was a direct result of the difficulty and high cost rted to the pills production. As the pills production wasnt as profitable as other pills, the quantity produced was quite low. Hence, the scarcity at present.
After all, the minute that some pills were produced and made avable, the most influential people would have already ced an order for them in advance. These privileged people would then give the precious pills to their rtives or their subordinates to help them reach the Fairy Realm. This made it nearly impossible for regr people to obtain them.
Such news of this pill shortage caused a great sensation among all of the Three Crystals Half Fairies. In fact, they were so upset, that arge group of Three Crystals Half Fairies rushed to the small elixir store, surrounded it, and prevented anyone from entering it.
Shopkeeper, take out the Third-grade Fairy Expansion Pill! I know you have it, and I want it! An energetic youngster barged into the store, then pped his fist down on the counter inplete disregard for the consequences of his actions.
He wore a sharp look and had the strong aura of a Three Crystals Half Fairy Realms cultivation. However, the plump shopkeeper, who was sitting behind the counter, just crossed his arms in front of his chest and stared at the youngster. He didnt seem to fear this ferocious Three Crystals Half Fairy in front of him at all, even though the shopkeeper himself was only a mere One Crystal Half Fairy.
As he cast a sideways nce at the youngster, the shopkeeper asked, Are you talking to me?
The Three Crystals Half Fairy youngster had a fiery temper, so he was infuriated by the shopkeepers cool demeanor. You insolent fool! How dare you talk to me like this? Dont you know that I can p you to death?
The plump shopkeeper remained calm and unruffled as he chuckled, then said, Kiddo, if you dont want to die shortly, then go and get in line outside, wait patiently and obediently, then I will notify you when its your turn.
The Three Crystals Half Fairy youngster was so infuriated that heughed before he said, A trifling small shopkeeper like you dares to order me around? Ha. I dont believe that you can harm me.
However, before he finished his words, the youngster felt several waves of killing intent surge toward him from behind.
Youngster, just wait outside! But, if you refuse, which can only mean that you really want to die, then I will help you now, the shopkeeper said.
Upon hearing these words, the youngster turned his around and looked at the man and woman, who were sitting calmly in the room, their eyes closed. They were obviously resting. The pairs cultivation was not weak, and he could clearly tell that they were both Three Crystals Half Fairies.
Who are you? Im from the Three mes Gang. The youngster didnt fear them, so he raised his head up high as he spoke to them.
The woman opened her eyes and replied calmly, Well? The Three mes Gang? Isnt that amazing? Our West Citys seven Poisonous Widow sisters will be happy to pay a visit to it.
The youngsters body stiffened, his pupils contracted, and horror appeared on his face upon hearing this. With trembling lips, he repeated, Poison... Poisonous Widow sisters...
His whole body shivered, and fright was apparent in his voice. After all, the Poisonous Widows fame was notorious. They wereprised of only seven sisters, but each of them was cruel and sinister.
Moreover, besides the youngest seventh sister, the other sisters were all Fairies. They upied a region of the West City, and no one dared to offend them.
As the youngster wondered if this woman was unexpectedly a Poisonous Widow, his heart thumped intensely. At that moment, he really wished to anoint the soles of his feet and slip away quickly.
Then, what about you? The youngster turned to address the man in front of the woman. The man seemed quite cultured and schrly, not like someone who was rted to the underworld.
The schrly man looked at him calmly and replied, Me? Im no one important. Im just the Axe Gangs boss.
Hiss!
The Axe Gangs boss? The youngster almost fainted from fear when he heard this. After all, the Axe Gang had arge number of members, all of whom were vicious and ruthless people. They had fled here and were known for killing people mercilessly.
As it was such a powerful force to be reckoned with, even the Poisonous Widows were obliged to yield to them. When faced with such terror, the youngster wished that he had never set foot here, and he hated himself for being so blind and causing trouble here.
Kid, why dont you just get lost? the schrly man asked calmly.
Hearing this, the youngster was scared witless, and his face became pale as he quickly slipped away. There wasnt even an ounce of his previous arrogance left in his current demeanor.
The schrly man observed the Half Fairies in the surroundings, none of whom dared to take even a step forward. He then said calmly, I wont prevent you from buying elixirs, but if you dare to cause trouble before I get my hand on the elixirs, dont me my Axe Gang for dealing with you harshly!
His unspoken implication was that anyone who affected his purchase of his desired elixirs would die! After hearing such a terrifying threat, the group of Three Crystals Half Fairies, which was moving back and forth before the door, didnt dare to defy him.
In fact, the Threes Crystals Half Fairies even rejoiced over his presence, as with him here, the shopkeepers life would be protected, which meant that they would get the chance to buy elixirs. Otherwise, if someone who harbored evil designs captured the shopkeeper and fled, they might never get the chance to get the elixirs!
The Three mes Gang is just a group of fools, an onlooker yelled.
The rest of the crowd also jeered while they waited outside. Themotion that had been caused by the news of the pills only grew more and more chaotic, and in the end, it reached the ears of even the Yuan family and the Elixir Production Alliance.
The Yuan family called all of its members to a meeting that was specifically nned to discuss this matter. It was of such vital importance, all of the familys primary alchemists were also ordered to attend this meeting.
I believe that everyone has already heard of what is going on. A batch of Third-grade Fairy Expansion Pills appeared on the market, and I wanted to know whether someone from our Yuan family is engaging in some private business on the outside. The Yuan Familys Master sharp gaze swept over the ten primary alchemists in attendance.
His tone was warm and mild, as he didnt dare to offend them. After hearing his words, the ten primary alchemists shook their heads, each of them denying any involvement in such a scheme.
Yuan Familys Master, you can set your mind at ease, as we really dont care about doing something so underhanded simply to obtains such insignificant profits, an alchemist dered. The other alchemists also nodding, wordlessly dering their own innocences.
The Yuan Familys Master then said, Okay. I trust all of you. So, it seems like the only exnation is that this slip-up urred within the Elixir Production Alliance. After all, its only our two factions that have ess to Fairy Expansion PIlls.
However, after hearing this, a primary alchemist shook his head. He then said, Family Master, something is strange about this matter, as the Elixir Production Alliances exercise of control and restraint over its alchemists is far greater than our Yuan familys. Thus, the possibility of some of their alchemists making the pills in secret and selling them is quite slim.
The primary alchemist then added, Moreover, from the news that is currently spreading out, the other party made eleven Third-grade Fairy Expansion Pills in just six days. As such, he would have probably spent all of his time in making those pills, so how would it be possible for him to hide it from the Elixir Production Alliance?
His logical words caused the people here to be lost in their thoughts as they mulled everything over. They all were wondering... Since he isnt from the Yuan family or the Elixir Production Alliance... Who is he... And... Where did hee from?
Could it be that hes a new primary alchemist? Yuan Wanbi was quite bright and witty, so when she guessed this possibility, all of the people naturally considered it.
She then added, After all, the Fairy Expansion Pills secret recipe is only known by our two factions. However, everything in the universe has an exception to it, and as we first obtained the Fairy Expansion Pills recipe from the outside, it isnt that unlikely for someone else to have also been able to obtain it.
A new primary alchemist? Everyone was shocked as they considered the possibility.
After all, the training of an alchemist was a long and arduous process. In fact, it wasnt umon for it to take ten years for one to appear! Then, once one appeared, the Yuan family and the Elixir Production Alliance would start fighting over him!
Regardless of whether Wanbis guess is correct or not, we must still take adequate measures. After mulling this over for a while, the Yuan Familys Master issued an order, You should immediately send the familys fairies to hide in the stores vicinity! You must find that alchemist for me!
The Yuan familys people became quite spirited when they heard hismand, as this signaled that another fight with the Elixir Production Alliance would soonmence. Upon hearing themand, Yuan Yingying, who stood by Su Yus side, trembled from excitement, while her face became rosy and was filled with delight.
This was because she was the very alchemist they were just speaking of! At that moment, she wanted to stand up and admit this fact. However, Su Yu reached out to stop her just in time.
Now is not the time, Su Yu said. You must look for a more suitable opportunity to reveal yourself in the future.
Knowing that he was right, Yuan Yingying bore her excitement, while she nodded calmly and returned to Su Yus side. But, her eyes were still filled with a delighted glint.
After all, no one would ever paid any attention to Yuan Yingying usually, but since the Almighty Divine Master had descended thisst time, she had be the center of attention!
At that moment, the Yuan Familys Master also noticed Yuan Yingyings strange expression, so he asked, Yingying, what has happened to you?
The other people were also baffled by her behavior, as she was currently weeping and seemed to be getting excited for no reason. They all had to wonder.... What on earth is going on with her?
Yuan Yingying was startled by all of the attention, so she started talking incoherently and stammering, without managing to exin anything clearly. Upon seeing this, Yuan Wanbi asked her calmly, Sister, could it be that you assumed that the primary alchemist they were speaking of was you?
Although her words had nothing obvious in them, it was still easy for Yuan Yingying to detect the mockery that was cleverly hidden within them. After all, how could a young twit, who had only managed to break into the Yuan family two years ago, be an excellent primary alchemist in such a short time? Such a idea was a joke, which wasnt even funny!
Many of the familys elders looked at Yuan Yingying calmly and shook their heads. It was obvious that they didnt find her pleasing to the eye.
The Yuan Familys Master felt helpless at the moment. He really pitied his daughter, who was clearly being crowded out yet again.
He then purposefully asked in a very loud voice, Yingying, did that seniore looking for you again?
Yuan Yingying replied to this question just as Su Yu had instructed her, as she shook her head and said, No. He still has note to look for me.
The crowd heaved a collective sigh of relief when they heard her answer. Yuan Wanbi, who had started to suspect what was really going on, then asked, Sister, that Divine Master senior shouldnt have been just talking nonsense. But, why has he still not shown himself, even though the months test is quickly approaching?
Yuan Yingying only remained quieted, choosing not reply to the question at all. This interchange caused many people to be worried, as it was beginning to seem that the Yuan family had gotten excited over nothing.
Fine, we will bring this meeting to an end here. You should all look for any news regarding the primary alchemist after leaving here. The Yuan Familys Master then waved his hand in dismissal, clearly feeling quite helpless.
...
A simr situation urred within the Elixir Production Alliance, as all of their twenty primary alchemists were called and inspected, one after the other.
Brother Zhao, it seems like it isnt an alchemist from our Elixir Production Alliance. Is he perhaps from the Yuan family? A red-nosed and rosy-faced middle-aged man questioned the blue-robed, who was schr sitting opposite him.
The blue-robed schr was Zhao Yins father, who also happened to be one of the Elixir Production Alliances two big shots. At the moment, the pair had both joined hands to keep the Yuan family in check.
Its unlikely. The blue-robed schr shook his head firmly, then added, The Yuan family always keeps its elixir recipes under strict guard, and even the covert investigator that I ced in the Yuan family couldnt manage to seed in obtaining even one recipe, even after he tried for ten years! Thus, this leads me to believe that it would be impossible for an existing primary alchemist to get the Fairy Expansion Pills recipe.
A covert investigator? Who is this guy? The red-nosed middle-aged man became instantly curious as to the mans identity. After all, who wouldnt want to know more about a covert investigator, who hid among the Yuan family!
So... This means that it must be a new primary alchemist? The red-nosed middle-aged mans eyes lit up as he asked for confirmation.
The blue-robed schr nodded, and just when he was about to say something else, they heard a wild sounding from outside the pce.
Its really a new primary alchemist, not an ordinary primary alchemist! A voice suddenly drifted towards them as a ck-robed old man stepped into the pce. He had an aged face, gray hair, yellow eyeballs and a scary gaze.
Shock appeared on the blue-robed schrs and the red-nosed middle-aged mans faces. They stood up hurriedly and said in unison as they smiled, Wee, Elder Liao!
Although these two men were the Elixir Production Alliances two big shots, they were still very respectful to this person. This was because he was the Soul Seizing Pces outer sanctums elder.
The Blue Mountain Range wasnt far from the Soul Seizing Pce, and each year, they would choose an outer sanctums disciples from the Blue Mountain Range via the yearly Blue Mountain Meet. Getting to join one of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands eighteen great factions was like a dreame true for the Blue Mountain Ranges cultivators, and ordinary people would find even considering the chance at obtaining such an honorughable.
After all, only the most talented youths, who were trained meticulously by their factions, would could get the miraculous chance to join the Soul Seizing Pce via such a fiercepetition. And... It just so happened that thispetitions judge was none other than Elder Liao, the man standing right in front of them!
He also had a notable rtionship with the Elixir Production Alliance, which further exined why the blue-robed schr and the red-nosed middle-aged man were obliged to be respectful to him.
After Elder Liao entered the pce, he naturally sat in the main seat of honor, while the blue-robed schr and the red-nosed middle-aged man sat beside him, one on each side.
I saw the elixir that was made by that person, Elder Liao said, while he took a jade bottle that was stained with blood from his sleeve.
It was obvious that he hadnt obtained it through ordinary measures, and the pair assumed that he had most likely killed someone for it. He then handed it to the pair and said, Here, take a look at it.
Chapter 748 - A Great Favor
Chapter 748: A Great Favor
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After he spoke, Elder Liao threw the pill at the red-nosed middle-aged man and the blue-robed schr.
As they were both intermediate alchemists, they could refine fourth-grade elixirs. Also, they had both enjoyed great sess in the world of alchemy.
As the two of them started examining the pill, they began by scratching some of the powder of it. They then sniffed it.
After they had finished examining it, the red-nose middle-aged man couldnt help but exim, What a pure pill! Its purer than any other Fairy Expansion Pill Ive ever seen... By fifty percent!
Elder Liao asked calmly, Did you detect it? The reason why its this pure is due to its ingredients, which means that the person who made it could purify ingredients to a high degree. Can any of you achieve such a thing?
The blue-robed schr replied, I can, but its impossible for me to purify eleven of them in just six days, as purification is a tedious process that takes a great amount of time and effort. Thus, its impossible for someone to achieve it in such a short period of time. That is, apart from an alchemist who could make fifth-grade spirit elixirs.
The red-nosed middle-aged man nodded gravely, confirming this assertion.
You arent mistaken, as this person is probably an intermediate alchemist. It seems like a great person hase to the Blue Mountain Range. Elder Liao smiled faintly.
The blue-robed schrs eyes flickered as he asked, Elder Liao, what should we do now?
Elder Liao chuckled as he said, Since he has appeared in our Soul Seizing Pces territory, then hes obliged to work for our pce, and if he wasnt willing to do so, then his fate is obvious. After all, my Soul Seizing Pce has never once left talented people alive for our enemies to steal away from us!
What he meant was that, if they couldnt rope him in to working for them, they would just kill him!
You dont need to worry about what will happen next, as I will personally search for him, Elder Liao added before he strode forward and left.
During the next five days, Su Yu holed himself up in a secret room and refined elixirs madly. After myriad tries, he finally learned how to fuse the ingredients into a pill, and although he was still inferior to Yuan Yingying, who could easily achieve it, he was still quite pleased that he had managed to sessfully refine a pill! The pill that he had refined was the first-grade Fairy Expansion Pill.
Now, Su Yu could finally be considered an alchemist. This excited him, even though he was just one of the lowest grade, which was known as an entry-level alchemist. Now, if he could sessfully refine a third-grade Fairy Expansion Pill, then he could be a primary alchemist!
What he needed to do now was to constantly practice and refine his alchemy techniques, as only after doing that could he start using the Extreme Limit Elixir Manufacturing Techniques fusion extreme limit to try to reach higher heights!
During these past few days, Su Yu had kept consuming the Pure Yang Vital Return Pills, so two-thirds of his internal blood energy channels had already recovered. He could now freely revolve half of his Vital Energy within them, and it was no longer impossible for him to cultivate! However, he knew that he should still wait until theypletely recovered before he tried to break through his bottleneck and advance to the Fairy Realm.
Just as Su Yu had achieved great progress in the past few days, such was also the case for Yuan Yingying. After consuming a great amount of third-grade spirit elixirs that specialized in increasing ones cultivation base, her cultivation had already reached the Two Crystals Half Fairy Realm!
However, she didnt care at all about cultivating, as she was totally engrossed in alchemy alone. As such, her alchemy skills had also improved.
Su Yu felt that even if he didnt provide her with purified materials, she could still refine third-grade spirit elixirs all on her own. After all, she was already a primary alchemist. As such, Su Yu couldnt help but admire her talent.
Yingying, continue cultivating while I go to the market. I will return shortly. As they had already used all of their materials Su Yu had to go and fetch more.
Soon, Su Yu would be leaving the Yuan family to go and look for the Zhenlong Worlds people. Although they had a Divine Master like the King of Darkness protecting them, Jiuzhou was filled with many powerful experts, so it was clearly a dangerous ce, where many people would benefit from his pills.
He had determined that he would go there to sell the pills that they had made, then exchange them for arge number of crystals before buying a batch of Fairy Expansion Pill ingredients to prepare for refining a fourth-grade pill, which he would use to advance to the next Great Realm! There were so many things to do!
As Su Yu was nning of all this in his head, he once again came to the plump shopkeepers store. He was astounded at the scene.
There were countless Three Crystals Half Fairies within the store, as well as spilling out of it in a line that reached out the door! There were even some Fairy Realm experts among the crowd, as well as some Two Crystals Half Fairies and One Crystal Half Fairies.
Su Yu was still wearing a raincoat, and he put on an act as he entered the store...
Shopkeeper, can I ce an order for some elixirs? Su Yu came to the front of the store directly. Unlike his past distressed state, the current shopkeeper seemed in high spirits today.
He was no longer the insignificant small shopkeeper who could be disregarded by anyone, but was now a great person, who was protected by the four great underground organizations of the Blue Mountain Range. As such, he was beaming with confidence and feeling great!
However, his expression quickly changed when he noticed Su Yus arrival. After all, it was only because of Su Yus pills that he had manage to rise up and achieve such profit and notoriety. Without him, the shopkeeper was nothing, so his daring to slight him was like a p in the face.
Customer, you havee to ce an order for some elixirs? Come with me. The shopkeeper tried to maintain the same expression and look as he brought Su Yu to the back of the store.
The Poisonous Widow and the Axe Gangs Master took a single look at Su Yu calmly, then lost interest, not caring about him whatsoever. After all, every customer who came to ce an order in advance was taken to the back of the store, so this wasnt a special event to them.
Thump!
A crisp sound echoed from a room in the back of the store as Su Yu threw a spatial ring at the shopkeeper and said, They are all within it.
The plump shopkeepers palm shivered as he asked, Old mister, may I know how much you brought this time?
Su Yu replied, I didnt count them, but you can count them if you want. He had been preupied with refining elixirs, so he hadnt counted them yet.
The plump shopkeepers heart became filled with expectation. Then, when his soul observed the rings contents, the plump shopkeepers whole body stiffened, while many expressions appeared on his face, one after another.
He was first startled, then overjoyed, pained, and agonized. Atst, he wore a bitter look as he said, Old mister, are you trying to make meugh or weep? There are more than two hundred here, and even if you sold them all to me, you wouldnt get enough money for what they are truly worth.
Su Yu chuckled as he looked at the shopkeepers strange expression. I could wait for you to sell them, then youd just have to pass the crystals to me after selling them.
Hearing this logical deal, the plump shopkeeper felt like he had been relieved of a great burden. He was overjoyed and repeatedly bowed to Su Yu. Im really grateful to you for your great kindness.
With these pills reputation, the shopkeeper knew that Su Yu could sell them to anyone, so the fact that he was selling him to a penniless person like him made the shopkeeper all the more grateful.
As Su Yu looked at the plump shopkeeper, he spoke gravely, However, you should also know that, after selling them, you must leave this ce, and there will no longer be any ce for you in the entire Blue Mountain Range.
Su Yu told him this because he knew that, with the sudden fame and wealth that the selling of the pills would surely bring to the shopkeeper, he would be just like a fat sheep, waiting to be butchered by the greedy masses! Moreover, his past actions and shameless seeking of publicity had unintentionally offended many Half Fairies, so a disaster would shortly befall him if he stayed.
Hehe, thank you for caring about me. I have already prepared an escape route, and after I finish selling them, I will immediately escape to the White Cloud Lake, where I will hide and cultivate quietly. The plump shopkeeper revealed a meaningful smile.
Su Yu nodded, Okay, thats fine. I just dont want to see that my past partner has been turned into just a corpse lying in the street after tonight!
He then instructed, Prepare three batches of Fairy Expansion Pills ingredients for me!
The plump shopkeeper suddenly felt lonesome for some unknown reason, and as all kinds of other emotions welled up in his heart, he took out the ingredients and handed them over to Su Yu. Old mister, it was only because of your help that I managed to change my whole life. So, as long as its within my abilities, I will surely pay you back in the future.
Su Yu chuckled. Fine, but quickly take care of those pills, then, as you promised, leave immediately.
The plump shopkeeper nodded and immediately took the pills. After being gone for only four hours, he came right back.
Seeing him, Su Yu raised his brows and asked, Why were you so quick? After all, two hundred pills wasnt a small amount to sell in such a short period of time.
The plump shopkeeper chuckled. How could I tarry, while holding such troublesome treasures? I sold all of the pills for forty-three crystals a piece to the Poisonous Widow and the Axe Gangs Master. Although my profits will be decreased by three or four hundred crystals, it is still worth it, as it will give me an opportunity to get away from here!
He then added, But, lets not talk about this now. You should leave with me, as the Poisonous Widow and the Axe Gangs Master will have already prepared some assassins to target us!
As the plump shopkeeper spoke, he lifted up the carpet to reveal an underground tunnel beneath the flooring! It was obvious that it was made only recently.
Three days ago, I made this tunnel, which leads to just outside of the city. Once we leave the city, it will be extremely difficult for them to find us! As the shopkeeper had already anticipated the arrival of such a day, he had prepared an escape route in advance!
After he spoke, he took the lead and entered the tunnel. Su Yu suddenly furrowed his brows, as he felt several Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm experts rushing to the back of the store. Although he didnt fear them, he certainly didnt want to trouble himself with them, so he also jumped into the tunnel before immediately blocking its entrance.
After half a day, they managed to sessfully reach the outside of the city. Upon exiting the tunnel, they found themselves in a spacious and empty ce.
Old mister, here are your share of the crystals that I managed to get from the sales of the pills. The grateful plump shopkeeper passed Su Yu the crystals, which he had stored in a spatial ring.
He then added, Old mister, its only because of you that I managed to start my life anew, and I will surely never forget this, even after all of my teeth fall out from old age.
The plump shopkeeper was extremely grateful, as he was just an ordinary shopkeeper, and when he was about to go bankrupt, Su Yu had helped him. He had given him an opportunity to rise up and be a wealthy man!
His share of the crystals would be enough tost his entire life, and if he wanted to start a business once again, then he could open a big store with them. The sky was really the limit!
Su Yu looked at the crystals, but didnt take all of his share. Instead, he left another thousand crystals for the shopkeeper and said, I have never once taken advantage of someone, so take these. Consider it aspensation for being forced to leave your home because of me, as well as financial aid for your future business endeavors!
This... The plump shopkeeper was stunned at Su Yus generosity.
Without waiting for him to finish his sentence, Su Yu took the spatial ring and ced it in his pocket. Take care of yourself.
As Su Yu turned and left, the plump shopkeeper looked nkly at Su Yus back. His heart filled with warmth, as he was ustomed to being treated by people coldly, and there was never once someone who treated him in such a kind way throughout his whole life.
The plump shopkeeper bowed towards Su Yus retreating back as warm tears streaked down his face. I, Hu Xiaodie, swear that I will surely repay you one day! he murmured.
...
What happened here was just a small interlude within Su Yus vast lifetime. In Su Yus mind, he had simply helped a shopkeeper who was struggling. He had never once expected that his actions would result in the rise of a great and influential person!
Chapter 749 - Heaven Sons Soul Control
Chapter 749: Heaven Sons Soul Control
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After Su Yu returned to the city, he started walking toward the Yuan familys residence. However, he stopped after he had only taken a few steps. He then turned around and went back to the outskirts of the city before wandering into the wilderness.
There isnt anyone here, so you can show yourself, Su Yu said calmly, while his gaze looked at a ce that was about three thousand meters away. The entire ce descended into silence for a while, as if there wasnt anyone around to reply, but Su Yu was still remained looking at that same exact spot.
Hehe, what a strong and astonishing perception you have! A ck demonic fog suddenly surged out of the ground from that very spot before it formed a human-like shadow.
After the ck demonic fog scattered, a ck-clothed old man was revealed. He had yellow eyes, which flickered with a cold glint.
Are you from the demonic path? Su Yu asked, while he furrowed his brows slightly.
Im an outer sanctums elder from the Soul Seizing Pce. My surname is Liao. What is your name? Elder Liao asked.
Su Yu replied calmly, You dont need to know my name, and I also dont need to know how you managed to track me down. I just want to know why you are trailing me?
Elder Liao wasnt infuriated by his question, which was clear as he chuckled and said, You really are a straightforward man! Since that is the case, I wont hide anything from you.
He took a breath, then said, Sir, you are an intermediate alchemist, and by living in the Blue Mountain Region, you will end up wasting your skills and talent. So, why dont you join the Soul Seizing Pce? Then, you could disy your talent and ability there, and you will also get many benefits!
Su Yu knew that he could choose to join some faction and continue his cultivation and training. After all, Jiuzhou was filled with countless experts, and with Su Yus current cultivation, even if he went back to Zhenlongs living beings domain, he would still be incapable of protecting them.
Thus, if a faction was willing to take him in and help him cultivate and grow stronger, Su Yu would obviously not reject its offer. Moreover, the Soul Seizing Pce was one of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands greatest factions, and it was still a powerful demonic faction, which was ranked among the most elite ones. Hence, Su Yu really ought to join it.
But, it was a pity that he held many grudges against the Soul Seizing Pce, as he had killed many of their talented disciples in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. He had even killed Qiu Zeming, who was thought of quite highly by them. Thus, if he really went to the Soul Seizing Pce, Su Yu figured that it would be tantamount to his going into a tigers den!
What if I refuse your offer? Su Yu asked.
Elder Liao still wore a smile at the corners of his mouth, but his expression gradually became colder as he replied, I can then only apologize to you, as I will have to put an end to your life. After all, it would be better for me to just bury you here than let another faction get you!
Su Yu chuckled when he heard his words. I see that your Soul Seizing Pce is still as overbearing as ever.
Elder Liao furrowed his brows. What? It seems from your tone like the Soul Seizing Pce has offended you in the past.
Su Yu shrugged his shoulders. It didnt really offend me, as I have already killed all of the people who dared to offend me!
Can you please tell me who you are? Elder Liao asked again, while he squinted his eyes slightly.
A yful smile appeared at the corners of Su Yus mouth. Why dont you ask the Soul Seizing Pces talented youths who died in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, such as Qiu Zeming?
Su Yus words left no doubt in Elder Liaos mind, as even though more than thirty Soul Seizing Pces disciples had died in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, Qiu Zeming was killed by a specific person, who had even auctioned off the formers high-grade divine artifact dagger in front of arge crowd!
It was rumored that this person had also almost killed Gu Taixus clone, who was at the Level Nine Fairy Realm. Moreover, this same man had also killed the clone of one of the Red Blood Pces two great Pce Masters, elder Zi Qianchou, who had a Level Six Fairy Realm cultivation! This person, who was quite famous in the Soul Seizing Pce, was none other than Su Yu!
You are Su Yu! Elder Liaos pupils contracted, while fright welled up in his heart. If he was really Su Yu, then someone like him, who had only the fighting prowess of the Level Seven Fairy Realm, would surely not be his match!
A yful smile appeared on Su Yus face, which was hidden beneath the hood of his raincoat, as he said, Congrattions, you have answered the question correctly.
I must run away! Elder Liao thought in a panic. He was shocked, and he turned around and fled.
His heart almost exploded from fright, and his face almost turned green with regret. He hade here to recruit an alchemist, yet had ended up running into a young monster!
Hehe, you really came here just in time, as there are some matters that I cant take care of by myself. So, you can take care of them for me. Su Yu said as he revealed a smile.
He then raised his hand and waved it at the fleeing Elder Liao. Immediately, ck clouds surged in the sky, while an extremely giant eye hung within the dome of heaven.
A boundless Heavenly Wrath surged out of it, which contained a power that was great enough to destroy an entire world. It greatly resembled the Heaven Eye.
Elder Liaos body shivered as the eye stared at him. He stopped in his tracks instinctively, not daring to budge even an inch. He then raised his head and looked at the sky, while horror and shock welled up in his heart.
Heaven... Heavens eye? he stammered. His instinct was informing him that just a thought from such an eye was enough to erase him from the world!
Be my ve or die! Su Yu walked over and said calmly, You have just three breaths time to consider this.
I will be your ve! Elder Liao shouted, not even considering it for even a moment.
As a demonic paths cultivator, he was open to everything, as long as it didnt threaten his life. After all, the demonic paths cruel and severe environment showed them clearly how precious ones life was.
Not bad! Dont let your mind resist it! Su Yu said, clearly satisfied with his answer.
Bitter emotions welled up in Elder Liaos heart, but he still didnt dare to defy Su Yu. In that moment, he gave up resisting himpletely.
Su Yu took in a breath of air, then used Heavens Son Gazing At Air techniques Soul Control Level. The Soul Control Level would allow Su Yu to control the soul of an expert, whose cultivation was higher than his by a whole realm.
It could also enable him to kill such an expert with just a thought, as well as control his mind. In fact, it was so powerful and seamless, the other party might not even realize that he was being controlled by someone!
In the battle against the Saint Masters in the bottom of Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds in Zhenlong Continent, Su Yu had once ordered the Sixth Saint Master, who was under his control via this method, to revolt. This had resulted in the Fifth Saint Master to be injured heavily.
At that time, even the Sixth Saint Master himself didnt know that he was being controlled by someone. As such, it would be impossible for Elder Liao to break free from Su Yus control unless the former managed to advance into the Divine Master Realm.
If you are obedient, I will allow to keep your own consciousness. I may even give you back your freedom in the end. But, if you dont know whats good for you and obey me, then I will just erase your consciousness, thus turning you into my puppet! So, if you think that you want to defy me, you should consider it carefully, Su Yu warned him.
Elder Liao smiled bitterly as he wondered... What sin did Imit to cause me to end up running into this young monster?
I... Well, master, I will surely obey your instructions, Elder Liao stammered.
Su Yu nodded. He didnt fear that he would find a way to break free from his control, as if it was really easy to do, Su Yu would be obliged to reassess Heavens Son Gazing At Air technique.
You can just call me young master. Moreover, how many of those materials can you get for me? Su Yu asked, while he gave him the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquids recipe.
As Elder Liao looked it over, his eyelids shook slightly. A middle-grade elixir recipe?, Hmm... From its tempering conditions, it doesnt seem like it is from this era. Is it an ancient elixir recipe?
He had recognized the elixir recipes origin with just a single look! Su Yu was slightly astonished, and he had to wonder... Is Elder Liao an alchemist?
After Elder Liao recovered from his initial shock, he furrowed his brows and said, Young master, I can get the other ingredients, as they are quite mainstream, even nowadays in the alchemy world. But, there is one ingredient that is already extinct, the Heartbroken Zither Grass.
He shook his head, then added, This grass contains a deadly poison, which is quite harmful to peoples souls. Its rumored that ancient times alchemists used it to make poison pills, but in the current era, it is never used. In fact, since Jiuzhous current environment is so different from the ancient times, this ingredient is actually extinct, so its impossible to find!
Upon hearing this, Su Yu furrowed his brows. He could not let this go, as this was an exceptionally good elixir for tempering ones soul power!
Isnt there even a single de of such an ingredient left? Su Yu asked.
Elder Liao shook his head. It simply doesnt exist. At least, I have never heard of it appearing within thest ten thousand years. Besides, even if one found it, he still wouldnt be able to use it, as only experts could manage to do so sessfully. Moreover, looking for it is extremely difficult, and the only things that can be found rted to it are some remaining seeds.
Seeds? Su Yu was shocked to hear this. He then asked, Do you know where to find these seeds?
Elder Liao was startled by his question, and he wondered... What can he possibly do with just seeds?
As this thought filled his mind, he replied quickly, My Soul Seizing Pce collected some of them in the past. However, the current primordial energy of the world is different than it was in the past, which means that its almost impossible for the seeds to germinate. Young master, why dont you reconsider your course of action carefully?
Su Yus eyes lit up, while delight flickered in them. There is no need to do so, as I want am determined to have those seeds! Moreover, you should also look for the seeds of the other ingredients.
Elder Liao opened his mouth widely to protest, but instantly thought better of it. After all, he knew that finding these other seeds would not be a difficult task for him. After all, even though many medicinal ingredients had short periods of maturity, which meant that if one didnt pluck them in time, they would wither, that wasnt the case for most seeds.
Understood! Young master, should I go to look for them right now? Elder Liao asked for further instructions.
Su Yu shook his head. No, you should just stay in the city until I depart the Blue Mountain Range. Also, you should be avable to me at any time.
Su Yu knew that he wasnt capable of fighting for long durations of time before his internal blood energy channel had fully recovered. Hence, he knew that he must arrange for some assistance. As Elder Liao was a Level Seven Fairy and his power could be considered as top-notch in the Blue Mountain Range, Su Yu felt that he could be more at ease with him nearby.
Understood! Elder Liao nodded once more.
The pair then left. They walked some distance apart, pretending not to know each other.
After a short while, a handsome young master, who was wearing gorgeous white clothes,nded nearby. His face was as fair as white jade and was extremely handsome.
He had clear eyes, which had the power to mesmerize countless young girls. His tall body gave him an outstanding bearing and made him let him appear even more heroic and noble.
Heavenly Wrath? The youthful young master looked at the Heavenly Wrath that was left in the air, surprise appearing on his face. Does this small Blue Mountain Range still hide some great and evil existence?
He asked this because the Heavenly Wrath would only usually appear in ces where evil entities roamed. As such, it was extremely strange and unusual for Heavenly Wrath to appear here.
Young master, should we go directly to the Yuan family and deliver them the engagement gifts? a man, who had justnded, asked the young master. A short while after the young master hadnded, more than a hundred robust men, each of whom carried scarlet-colored gifts, had since arrived.
The youthful young master shook his head. No, Iplied with my fathers wishes and epted the arranged engagement, but that doesnt mean that I will ept her without further investigation! Look for a ce to settle in, while I go to make inquiries in the city about my fiances morality and character.
After he spoke, the youthful young master left for the city at lightning speed, leaving just an afterimage behind. At that very moment, Su Yu turned his head back subconsciously, as his intuition felt that a powerful aura had just passed beside him.
His heart shuddered slightly. It seemed like the Blue Mountain Range hid many powerful experts within it. As such, he decided that he must keep an even lower profile from now on. After Su Yu returned to the Yuan familys residence, he immediately entered the second miss room.
Grandpa Su, why were you gone for such a long time? I was worried about you! Yuan Yingying hugged Su Yus arm affectionately.
Su Yu smiled, and after he pondered for a moment, he took out a spatial ring and put three thousand crystals in it. He then presented it to her and said, This is your share. If you want to practice alchemy in the future and are in need of ingredients, you wont find yourself short of money for them!
Su Yu smiled as he gave the spatial ring to her casually. Yuan Yingying was taken aback, and when her soul scouted the rings contents, her eyes widened as she eximed, Wow! So many? Im even richer than my elder sister now!
Hearing this, Su Yu felt obliged to warn her, You shouldnt expose your wealth in front of others, and you mustnt let anyone know that you have such arge sum of money!
Chapter 750 - Fourth-Grade Spirit Pill
Chapter 750: Fourth-Grade Spirit Pill
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Understood, Uncle Su. Yuan Yingying smiled happily before she kissed Su Yus cheek and said, Uncle Su, you are really too nice to me. I want to stay with you forever!
Su Yu reached up to touch his cheek and felt quite embarrassed. After all, he was the same age as Yuan Yingying, yet she saw him as some amiable old man.
Well, grandpa, are you embarrassed? Yuan Yingying widened her eyes, as she said earnestly, If you were younger by eighty years, then Id really be willing to marry you! aI wouldnt even mind fleeing with you to avoid my arranged marriage. Then, I could live with you forever!
Su Yu didnt know whether tough or cry when he heard her, as he was just twenty years old!
Fine, lets not talk about this right now. We need to start refining pills, and remember, you only have three tries this time. Su Yu took out three batches of Fairy Expansion Pill ingredients.
He then added, However, dont refine a third-grade Fairy Expansion Pill, but a fourth-grade one. Lets leave one batch as a reserve, which each of us can try to refine!
A fourth-grade spirit pill? Yuan Yingying shook her head. With my current mastery of the Extreme Limit Elixir Manufacturing Technique, thats still impossible for me.
Su Yu revealed a faint smile. If I helped you, then it wouldnt be impossible! So, just take a batch of materials and try it.
As Su Yu urged her, Yuan Yingying received the ingredients from him, while still being skeptical. But when she had just taken them, she was greatly startled. Ah! What pure ingredients! I cant feel even a slight trace of impurities within them!
At this moment, she finally understood that it was because of Su Yu that these ingredients were so pure.
Uncle Su, how did you achieve it? You are too amazing! How did you manage to purify them? I have never seen ingredients this pure! Even my father couldnt purify ingredients to such a degree. Yuan Yingying eyes were wide, revealing her astonishment.
Su Yu said with a smile, Quickly start refining the pills, if you leave them exposed to the air for a long time, they will absorb its impurities, which will taint their purity!
Yuan Yingying quickly obeyed and started refining the pills. As Su Yu was already proficient in refining the Fairy Expansion Pill, he quickly became engrossed in this task as well.
After two hours, Yuan Yingyings face was filled with beads of sweat, but she clenched her teeth and continued. She knew that the purer the ingredients were, the more difficult thest fusion process would be. She could easilyplete the fusion process while refining third-grade pills, but now, she couldnt finish it, even after numerous attempts.
Time slowly passed, and even after another hour had passed, she was still slowly attempting toplete the fusion process. It was only after two more hours had passed that the pill fusion waspleted, causing a buzzing sound to echo from the furnace.
Yuan Yingyingid down on the ground, her whole body drenched in sweat. Sure enough, its still extremely difficult for me to refine fourth-grade spirit pills. I only finished refining it just now! Hows it look?
When Su Yu opened the furnace, an explosive power surged out of it. Su Yu immediately detected that the situation wasnt reassuring, so he quickly hid Yuan Yingying behind him.
As a medicinal fragrance surged out of the furnace, a purple pill that had four green stripes on it prated the rooms roof and flew out of it. After Su Yu confirmed that Yuan Yingying was okay, he rushed to the roof and tidied up the mess that had just been left on it. He then returned to the alchemy room, where the pair hoped that no one would discover what had just happened...
Uncle Su, will we be discovered by my father? Yuan Yingying stuck her tongue out, as she was somewhat rmed. I really didnt expect that a fourth-grade spirit pill would put such a strain on the furnace. My furnace isnt of high grade, so it clearly couldnt bear it and ended up exploding!
Su Yu was also dumbfounded. Regardless, I saw the pill clearly, and it was sessfully refined! So, we must go and get a high-grade furnace now, so we can start refining Fairy Expansion Pills that we can consume ourselves!
Excitement flickered in Yuan Yingyings eyes, as she nodded repeatedly.
...
As the Yuan Familys Master was reading an alchemy book in his study, his expression changed slightly and he looked in surprise in the direction of Yuan Yingyings room. From there, he saw a bead flying toward him! He was quite baffled by it, so he instinctively extended his hand and caught it in his palm.
A pill? When he opened his palm, an intense medicinal fragrance assaulted his nostrils, and he was quite startled when he finally got a clear look at it. A fourth-grade spirit pill! he murmured.
It was a deep purple color, and it had four stripes on it. He was quite shocked by it, as there were no more than three people in the whole Blue Mountain Range who were capable of refining fourth-grade spirit pills.
As he was obviously not the one who refined this pill, he began to wonder...
Was it made by the two guys in the Elixir Production Alliance?
No, that shouldnt be the case...
At that moment, he suddenly noticed something amiss, and as he looked closer, he gasped. Its another Fairy Expansion Pill!
The great amount of Fairy Expansion Pills that had recently appeared in the Blue Mountain Range had caused a great uproar, so he had heard many rumors that the Poisonous Widow and the Axe Gang had started fighting and killing each other over them. Moreover, just after they had suffered the assaults of many other factions, three of the Poisonous Widows six Fairies had died and serious damages had been inflicted upon the Axe Gang.
As for the producer of such pills, they still didnt any have clues about him, and the only person who knew him was the elixir stores shopkeeper, Hu Xiaodie, who had already slipped away! No one even knew where he was now either!
Knowing all of these things, thest thing that the Yuan Familys Master would ever expect was that a fourth-grade spirit pill would one day fly right at him by mistake, much less that this mistake would activate his instinct, informing him that the person who refined it was within the Yuan familys manor!
His expression became quite gloomy as he muttered, So, someone unexpectedly used our familys wealth to secretly practice his alchemy techniques, finally seeding in bing an intermediate alchemist capable of refining fourth-grade spirit pills...
The people who the Yuan Familys Master was suspecting at the moment were the ten primary alchemists in the manor. Three of them were from the Yuan family, while the other seven had been hired by them at a very high price.
If the person was from the Yuan family, then he would surely be overjoyed. But, if he was really from the family, he shouldnt have needed to practice in secret. After reasoning it out, he decided that it must be one of the seven alchemists that they hired, who must have used his familys wealth to practice and be an intermediate alchemist!
Although he was angered by this, he still didnt dare to go and make inquiries about this persons identity. Since the person had already be an intermediate alchemist, then he was equal to him, and if disrespected this person, he might leave and join the Elixir Production Alliance, which would ce their Yuan family in a dire situation!
As such, he determined that he must somehow to try to keep this intermediate alchemist here...
...
Su Yu, and Yuan Yingying had no idea about what had just happened in the Yuan Familys Masters study, so they continued refining the fourth-grade spirit pills.
After spending the whole day on it, while working their ways through many daunting difficulties, they finally managed to make two-fourth-grade spirit pills. Now, Su Yu could immediately start advancing to the Fairy Realm after his internal blood energy channels recovered!
Yingying, there are still four days before your familys greatpetition. You should reveal your talent then! So, dont refine any more elixirs til that day, as you must properly cultivate now. As Su Yu spoke, he took a Cloud Galloping Horse out of the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
He then gave it to her and said, You should consume this object within the next four days. It will help you.
As she was a member of an alchemy family, Yuan Yingying recognized it with just a nce. Ah! A Cloud Galloping Horse! Its rumored that it only grows in ces that possess intense Spiritual Energy, and finding it is extremely difficult! Its supposed to be highly beneficial to Fairies in advancing further on!
She was so surprised that she couldnt close her mouth! Its my first time seeing a Cloud Galloping Horse in person!
Consume it, Su Yu said, while he took a Pure Yang Vital Return Pill to heal thest of his internal blood energy channels.
Time passed in a sh, and after four days, Yuan Yingying had managed to reach the Three Crystal Half Fairy Realm as she had expected. Moreover, she had even reached the peak of that realm!
It was on this day that the Yuan Familyspetition would start. Such apetition was held four times each year.
In thispetition, the core elders would assess and observe their descendants and judge them based on their strengths. This particrlypetition was extremely important, as not only did the core elderse to it, but even primary alchemists and the people in charge of the Yuan familys branches had been invited to it.
The number of people present wasrger than any pastpetition by three times at least. As such, it was quite bustling with noise!
Why are there so many people here? A person in charge of one of the Yuan familys branches wondered aloud.
Its really strange. Look over there! Even Elder Pojun is here. I remember that he was sent to supervise that store, so why was he called back? another onlooker asked.
All of the people present were startled and bewildered, and even the smart and conceited Yuan Wanbi couldnt understand what her father was nning. After a short while, the Familys Master arrived.
Everyone, keep calm and dont get too excited. Thepetition will start soon, but first, let me announce something... The Yuan Familys Master was beaming. Im really gratified that there are many geniuses among my familys descendants, so Ive prepared a nice surprise just for them as a prize for thispetition. Whoever wins first ce will receive it.
All of the people were astonished. A nice surprise? In the pastpetitions, the winner had always received twenty crystals and a third-grade spirit elixir. So, people had to wonder... What is the prize this time?
The prize is a fourth-grade Fairy Expansion Pill! the Yuan Familys Master shouted in a loud voice, while he took out a jade bottle, which had a purple medicinal pill within it.
Everyone was startled upon seeing this, as they knew that the Familys Master was always busy with the familys matters, so it would have been too difficult for him to find enough time to refine even several of these pills each year.
He could, at most, refine maybe three or four each year, and even then, those pills would all be used in important matters, not for some randompetition! Thus, it was hard for them to believe that the Familys Master had somehow found the time to refine an extra fourth-grade spirit elixir!
A fourth-grade one! No way! This pill would surely increase ones chances of advancing to the Fairy Realm by ten percent!
Amazement appeared in the peoples eyes, as they started to all talk at once...
No, it isnt just ten percent! It will increase their chances by fifteen percent!
No! This fourth-grade spirit pill could increase ones chances of advancing to the Fairy Realm by sixty percent easily!
The appearance of this pill made many youngsters hearts skip several beats, while delight appeared in Yuan Wanbis pretty eyes as well. Fourth-grade spirit elixirs were still distant dreams to even someone like her, and she looked in gratitude at her father, as this pill should have been prepared just for her, as she always won first ce in each seasonspetition.
While she was feeling thankful to him, she also couldnt help but admire and respect him, as he was the only person in the family who could refine fourth-grade spirit elixirs. This was because he was the only intermediate alchemist. She really hoped that she could reach such an impressive rank one day!
Su Yu and Yuan Yingying, who were also among the crowd, both had guilty conscience as they looked at each other in dismay and wondered...
Why does this fourth-grade spirit pill seem just like the one that escaped from us earlier?
Chapter 751 - Extreme Evaluation
Chapter 751: Extreme Evaluation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After the Yuan Familys Master brightened the mood, he announced the official start of thepetition. Knowing that there would be a Fourth Grade Spirit Pill rewarded to the winner excited and stimted all of the contenders to fight even harder.
Su Yu stood quietly outside of the stage, nodding asionally. The contenders fighting prowesses were indeed worthy of praise, and their cultivations were surprising as well.
A tenth of the thousand total Yuan family participants were at the Half Fairy Realm. This was quite a rare urrence in the Zhenlong World!
The fights continued from early the morning until well into the evening. In the end, just ten people were left in thepetition.
Yuan Wanbi was matchless when it came to sword skills, which made it difficult for someone who was even at the same realm as her to face her. There were just two other Three Crystals Half Fairies besides her. The others were all just Two Crystals Half Fairies.
Just as thepetition had been narrowed down to the ten strongest people, amotion suddenly erupted on the stage. Immediately, the gazes of all the people present fell on a single person. It was the second miss, Yuan Yingying!
As she was a One Crystal Half Fairy, her cultivation wasnt to be underestimated. In fact, it was higher than many of the nsmen, who were the same age as her. But, despite all of this, she had never even managed to get into the top hundred in the past. Hence, the fact that she was suddenly standing among the top ten astounded the crowd.
Even the Yuan Familys Master was taken aback. He had focused all of his attention on the seven primary alchemists, not even noticing that his youngest daughter had ovee all obstacles in order to reach the top ten. He was both shocked and delighted by this surprise.
The familys older generation was also shocked, but they still didnt question the matter even though they were greatly surprised. This was because they all knew about her teacher, the Almighty Divine Master expert.
It was obvious to them that her sess was only due to his teachings. Only because of his tutge did Yuan Yingying manage to advance by leaps and bounds to reach her current level.
Yuan Wanbi, who was also on the stage, was equally shocked. Currently, she was looking in disbelief at her younger sister.
Just half a month ago, Yuan Yingying was a weak and useless girl, who always followed her around. In fact, Yuan Wanbi had abhorred her because of this.
But, here Yuan Yingying stood, right along with her, ranked among the top ten! Jealousy, resentment, anger, and worry welled up in her heart at this moment.
Good! Now, were down to thest fight. The Yuan Familys Masters gaze was filled with expectation. He was paying extra close attention to Yuan Yingyings match.
What he witnessed then shocked him greatly. Yuan Yingying took the victory effortlessly. In fact, she almost crushed her opponent entirely. This showed that she could easily defeat all of the Two Crystals Half Fairies who ran into her.
He was quite familiar with Yuan Yingyings cultivation technique, so he knew that it didnt have any outstanding qualities. What really shocked people was Yuan Yingyings current cultivation.
The peak of the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm? The Yuan Familys Master eximed. He found this to be absolutely unbelievable.
Many of the familys older generation widened their eyes. They all looked as if they had just seen a ghost.
After all, just half a month ago, she was still at the One Crystal Half Fairy Realm, and now, she had managed to reach the peak of the Half Fairy Realm in such a short time! Moreover, she was just half a step from reaching the Fairy Realm!
Apart from being shocked, the crowd also envied her. After all, having a Divine Master teach you was a great honor, and it could even lead one toward a future of great prominence.
As Yuan Wanbi was incredibly powerful, she defeated all of her opponents in just a few moves. They fighting continued, and in the end, just the two sisters were left.
Not bad, sister. Its difficult for me not to envy you, no matters how hard I try, as my ten years of arduous cultivation doesnt rival your single stroke of good luck. Yuan Wanbi never expected that her useless younger sister could one day hold her own in a fight against her.
Yuan Yingying sighed as she wondered... I wish people could know how hard I have strived and worked to achieve this!
The way that saw it, she had only achieved sess through a stroke of good luck. In reality, the advancement in her cultivation within thest half a month was mainly due to how hard she had strived in making elixirs, not because of some Divine Master teacher!
The only person who really understood her was Su Yu, the grandpa she held so dear to her heart. In fact, Su Yu was the closest person to her besides her own father.
As she looked at her elder sister, who hated and resented her in secret, Yuan Yingyings desire and need to earn her sisters recognition and approval lessened. She decided that even if she didnt manage to get her sisters recognition, it didnt matter, as she had her father, Grandpa Su, and her beloved alchemy techniques! These things were enough for her.
Attack! Show me how powerful you have be this past half a month. As Yuan Wanbi looked at the prize, which was a Fourth Grade Spirit Pill, a strong desire for victory shone in her eyes.
If she could get that pill, she would have the chance to advance to the Fairy Realm! For this reason, she was determined to get it.
However, she was startled when she heard Yuan Yingying chuckling calmly. Yuan Yingying then said, I admit defeat. You can just take that pill and consume it yourself.
As she spoke, she descended from the stage before the crowds shocked gazes. It wasnt just the familys older generation who were taken aback, as even Yuan Wanbi was perplexed by her actions. She had assumed that her younger sister would also do her utmost to obtain such a precious pill.
As he gazed upon the scene, the Yuan Familys Master sighed, while deep affection and guilt welled up in his heart. He knew that his youngest daughter had done this because she didnt want to damage the rtionship between her and her sister. Thus, she had willingly given up on in the same way that she had sacrificed in epting the engagement for her sisters sake in the past.
However, even such a sacrificial action this still didnt win her elder sisters gratitude.
When Yuan Wanbi returned to her senses and fully understood Yuan Yingyings intentions, she smiled and said, I see that you are still as cowardly as you were in the past. Seeing this characteristic in you is as loathsome to me as it was before.
At that moment, as Yuan Yingying descended from the stage, her body shook. She clenched her fists tightly for a moment, then gave up, making her way silently to Su Yus side.
Why didnt you fight? She couldnt withstand even a single strike of your soul technique! Su Yu said.
Yuan Yingying lowered her head, looked at her feet, then forced herself to reveal a faint smile as she replied, Its because we are sisters, and if my elder sister wants that pill, I must let her have it. In any case, now that you are here, I wont be short of elixirs.
Su Yu smiled kindly at her, then said, I knew that you would make this exact decision when I taught you the soul attack technique. Although I am sad that you had to sacrifice so much, Im grateful to see that you can persevere and keep your kind and innocent heart, not being blinded by hatred.
After hearing his kind words, Yuan Yingyings mood instantly improved. She yfully stuck out her tongue at Su Yu and asked, Are you praising me or criticizing me?
However, Su Yu didnt reply, as he was too busy observing thest section of thepetition, which was the award ceremony.
The Yuan Familys Master stood up and smiled at the crowd before announcing, Everyone had a brilliant performance! Lets hope our Yuan familys talented children always perform like this! Our highest honor and award this time is granted to Yuan Wanbi! Congrattions!
The Yuan Familys Master held a jade bottle, but he didnt hand it to Yuan Wanbi immediately. Instead, he continued speaking, There is one more piece of good news to share... A second intermediate alchemist has appeared in our family!
After hearing this, everyone present flew into an uproar, pping their hands wildly and cheering.
What? An intermediate alchemist? Another intermediate alchemist? someone in the crowd cried out in shock. The crowd was even more shocked by this than they had been at Yuan Yingyings cing in the top ten!
Who is it? Who is the familys new intermediate alchemist? another person shouted.
Soon, everyone in the crowd was crying out all at once. It could be said that this was the Yuan familys happiest asion in the past decade!
One of the reasons why the Elixir Production Alliance could keep the Yuan family in check was due to their superior number of primary alchemists. However, the main reason was that they had two intermediate alchemists. But, now that a new intermediate alchemist had appeared in the Yuan family, it meant that the Yuan family could finally make aeback!
The Yuan Familys Master wore a big smile as he looked at the crowd and said, Everyone, please calm down. This is indeed a happy asion, and a banquet will be held for the whole family after the end of tomorrows Blue Mountain Meet.
He didnt inform them of the identity of this new intermediate alchemist, as even he didnt know it yet. Even so, he wanted to take this opportunity to show the intermediate alchemist the Yuan familys sincerity, as well as provide him with a warm wee.
The faces of the seven primary alchemists were all filled with envy as they apuded. Su Yu and Yuan Yingying also wore odd looks as they conversed about this new piece of news.
Grandpa Su, what should we do? Should I stand up and identify myself now? Yuan Yingying didnt know what should she do.
Su Yu shook his head after pondering her question for a moment. He then said, No. Wait until the banquet. You have already gotten enough attention today, and you should let your family members get over this initial shock regarding your prowess in thepetition today first.
Yuan Yingying nodded obediently, sensing the wisdom in Su Yus words. Yes Grandpa Su. I will obey your instructions.
So, as it turned out, Yuan Wanbi got the pill in the end. After she got ahold of it, she walked calmly toward Su Yu and Yuan Yingying, while wearing a faint smile. Then, as she looked at Yuan Yingying, she said, Sister, thank you for leaving the pill for me. I will use it freely, and then the gap between us will only growrger andrger!
Yuan Yingying just smiled after hearing her sisters prideful remark, but didnt reply.
Regardless of how your teacher attempts to help you, you were always inferior to me in the past, and now that I have the pill, you will be even more inferior to me in the future! Yuan Wanbi chuckled as she held up the pill in delight.
She then turned around, nning to swagger off. However, a guards urgent report suddenly was heard from just outside the stage area, It is awful! Family Master, Young Master Zhao has led a group of people here! They just arrived!
Everyone present knew that the only person called Young Master Zhao was the Elixir Production Alliances Zhao Yin. His cultivation was at the Level Two Fairy Realm, and he was even more powerful than many people from the older generation. Everyone knew that was an astonishing talent.
As the group of guards were unable to obstruct them, he effortlessly brought two servants with him as he barged into the martial za.
Zhao Yin, what do took my Yuan familys residence for? Even your father isnt qualified to barge in here, yet you dare to show your face? You seem to be even more prideful and overbearing than him! The Yuan Familys Masters facial expression became gloomy as he shouted at the new arrivals angrily.
The Yuan family was really kept in check by the Elixir Production Alliance, and they were even obliged to be linked to them via an arranged marriage, thus sacrificing the second miss. This was all done in order to ease the tension between them.
However, Zhao Yins barging into their Yuan familys territory was a great humiliation, and even though the family was weaker than his own family, they would still not bear such a matter without pushing back!
Zhao Yin, since you dared to barge in here today, you better be prepared to never leave again! After all, every family has to protect its own honor and prestige, and you have done something that you shouldnt have... Provoking and humiliating us! Pojun spoke in a sharp tone and red at Zhao Yin.
The Yuan familys people also red at him angrily. They all felt that this was an intolerable humiliation.
However, Zhao Yin was calm. In fact, he was grinning! He obviously didnt care about the Yuan familys people at all.
Still smiling, he took a small badge out of his pocket, then casually threw it toward the Yuan Familys Master, who took it, then immediately lowered his head to have a closer look at it.
The Yuan Familys Masters pupils contracted, and after a long while passed, he threw it back to him and said in a deep voice, Fine. I will give you an opportunity to exin this, but if you cant give me a valid reason for your barging into our residence, then regardless of this badge, you should not dream about leaving alive. Rest assured, I always keep my word!
Zhao Yin, whose expression was still perfectly calm, chuckled after he caught the badge. He then replied, You are being too dramatic! I just came here to deliver a challenge letter to you, but some of your servants stopped me. Besides, Im your future son-inw, so wont I join the Yuan family sooner orter? Why are you taking this so seriously?
As he spoke, he wore a smile. He then turned to look at Yuan Yingying, but she quickly hid behind Su Yu, while hugging his arm nervously. She seemed to depend on him quite a lot.
Zhao Yins gaze became ice-cold as it turned to focus on Su Yu. He thought to himself, while anger welled up in his heart... Yuan Wanbi was already vited by this old b*stard, and now, he had even charmed my own fiance!
Zhao Yin sneered coldly and quickly averted his gaze. He then turned to look at the Yuan Familys Master and said, As I told you before, I was ordered toe here and deliver you the challenge letter.
A challenge letter? The Yuan Familys Master was perplexed, so he asked, Why dont you exin to me exactly what you are up to? The Blue Mountain Meet is tomorrow, and if you want to fight, you can challenge anyone there. So, why would you still need to drop in today?
Chapter 752 - Jingyu’s Warning
Chapter 752: Jingyus Warning
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Zhao Yinughed. This challenge letter is somewhat unusual, and it mentions a bet.
A bet? Please go back home, as there is no need for my family to gamble with you. The Yuan Familys Master rejected this firmly.
The Yuan family was now in a vulnerable position, and it had less gambling chips than the Elixir Production Alliance, so a seemingly fair gamble would still ce it at a disadvantage. If the Yuan family lost the bet, then its situation would be even worse, and they might even lose any opportunity of making aeback.
As for the Elixir Production Alliance, even if it lost the bet, it still wouldnt damage its foundation, and it would still be capable of suppressing the Yuan family. As such, he could definitely not agree to such a gamble, as it would do more harm than good to the Yuan family.
Hehe, why dont you first listen to the bets parameters first? Zhao Yin asked. If your Yuan family wins, then our Elixir Production Alliance will give you a market of your choice out of the nine markets that we own. You should be aware of the yearly earnings of each of those markets, right?
When they heard the terms of the bet, the angered members of the Yuan family calmed down a bit. After all, the money earned from the rent alone for such a market was more than thirty thousand crystals, so it was a great source of wealth! Moreover, the Yuan family could still sell its elixirs in this market, which bring them great profits in the long-term.
Even the Yuan Familys Master was tempted by this offer. If they could obtain such a market, then it would greatly improve the Yuan familys current situation.
And if we lose? Would we have to give you one of our markets? the Yuan Familys Master asked.
Zhao Yin shook his head. No, if you lose, then we want just one person.
A person? Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Apart from the Yuan Familys Master and several core elders, which person is worth a whole market?
Who? the Yuan Familys Master asked.
Zhao Yin sneered coldly and pointed his finger at Su Yu. I want him.
The crowd went into an uproar when they heard his words. The Yuan Familys Master was also bewildered.
He then asked, Young Master Zhao, did youe here to make fun of us? What do you really want? He found it hard to believe that Zhao Yin hade here with such a great number of people just to ask for an old man.
Zhao Yins expression became ice-cold as he walked towards Su Yu, while speaking slowly, I... Want... Him! Did you hear me clearly this time?
The crowd was bewildered and stunned speechless. Su Yu, on the other hand, instantly retreated several steps as he said, Young Master Zhao, Im a stickler for clean-living and always being honest, and I dont have such an inclination, so even if you want me, I dont want you.
Hearing his cheeky reply, Yuan Yingying couldnt help but chuckle. But, she quickly recovered herposure and looked in displeasure at Zhao Yin. Have you gone crazy? What do you want to do to Uncle Su?
When Zhao Yin noticed that everyone was nowughing at him, he was quite infuriated. I just want him to work as a ve for our Elixir Production Alliance.
Yuan Wanbi blinked her eyes and wore a cold expression as she stood in between Zhao Yin and Su Yu. She then asked, Zhao Yin, why are you causing trouble for no good reason?
Seeing that Yuan Wanbi was helping Su Yu by obstructing him, Zhao Yin only became more infuriated Zhao Yin. This only affirmed to Zhao Yin that Su Yu must be holding something against Yuan Wanbi. In fact, he even thought that it was possible that Su Yu had already slept with her and forced her to obey all of his orders!
As Zhao Yin thought of such a fact, he hated Su Yu even more. I already said that I have just one request. So, Yuan Familys Master, will you ept it or not?
The Yuan Familys Masters heart throbbed, as exchanging a person who was unrted to him for a chance to get a prime market was a choice that any sane person would readily agree to. However, before he could answer, Yuan Yingying spoke up.
Its out of the question, father. Dontply with him. Otherwise, I will kill myself. Yuan Yingying spoke quite firmly and put up a strong front.
The Yuan Familys Master looked at his daughter before looking at Su Yu, and after pondering for a moment, he sighed. Young Master Zhao, please leave. We will not ept this bet.
He knew that his daughter had grown fond of this old man and had a close rtionship with him. So, if they lost the bet, then his daughter would have lost herpanion and may even end up hating him.
Despite being tly denied, Zhao Yin was still determined to get what he wanted. Is that right? Yuan Familys Master, I advise you to reconsider. Otherwise, there wont be any need for the Yuan Family to participate in tomorrows Blue Mountain Rangespetition, as you should already be clear about that great persons rtionship with my Elixir Production Alliance.
After Zhao Yin threatened him brazenly, the Yuan Familys Master squinted his eyes and killing intent welled up in his heart. The reason why the Yuan family was forced to lower its head to the Elixir Production Alliance and betroth one of their daughters to them, was all because of the intervention of that great person. If it wasnt because of him, then the Yuan Familys Master would never be forced topromise with the Elixir Production Alliance.
The familys core elders gave meaningful eye signals to him, as they were all frightened of that great person. Seeing that the whole family wanted him to agree, the Yuan Familys Master started hesitating.
At this moment, Su Yu suddenly spoke, Hehe, Yuan Familys Master, what are you considering? Since the Elixir Production Alliance wants to gift you one of their markets, then why dont you take it? Why are you hesitating?
Hm? The Yuan Familys Master looked at Su Yu. This old man, who had outstanding bearings and an air of otherworldliness, always gave him a peculiar feeling. Since he spoke in such a confident tone, the Yuan Familys Master had to wonder if Su Yu had some secret means of dealing with them.
After he pondered this for a moment, the Yuan Familys Master nodded and said, Okay, Zhao Yin, if you can represent the Elixir Production Alliance, then I will agree to this bet, but if you cant represent it, then just go home.
Zhao Yin sneered coldly. Be at ease. I already got the Elixir Production Alliances consent.
As he spoke, he took out an Oath Ancient Scroll. Su Yu recognized it immediately. This was an object that possessed great restrictive power, and it would be extremely difficult for Fairies to get rid of its power.
Their bets criteria was already written on the scroll, and it also already had a drop of blood of each of the Elixir Production Alliances two great heads upon it. All that was left now was for the Yuan Familys Master to leave a drop of his blood on it.
The Yuan Familys Master bit his finger, then left a drop of his blood on it. Just after that, the Oath Ancient Scroll turned into two phantom images, which flew to each persons hand.
Hahaha, fine. Yuan Familys Master, we willpete tomorrow. The one who can persist longer will be the victor. Zhao Yin held the Oath Ancient Scroll as heughed heartily. Before leaving, he looked coldly at Su Yu.
As Su Yu met his chilling gaze, he had to wonder... What is the Elixir Production Alliance nning? Su Yu felt that something was quite fishy about all of this.
It made sense if it was just Zhao Yin alone who was behaving in such a muddle-headed manner, but it seemed impossible that the two intermediate alchemists of the alliance were also muddle-headed enough to allow Zhao Yin toe and make such trouble! The Yuan Familys Master also had simr doubts, as he also felt that something was fishy about this situation.
After Zhao Yin left the Yuan familys manor, theckey behind him couldnt help but sneer. The Yuan familys people are really idiots, as they assumed that they had really gotten some great advantage. Little did they know that they actually missed a great opportunity. After all, this old man is probably the central prefectures most wanted criminal, meaning that his head is worth ten million crystals! Ah! Just thinking about it...
Shut up, do you want to expose this matter? If it was known by Elder Liao, then your whole family would be exterminated, Zhao Yin interrupted him and silenced him coldly.
After Su Yu and Yuan Yingying returned to a room, she wore an apologetic look and said, Uncle Su, I wont let them take you tomorrow.
Su Yu consoled her as he smiled faintly, I will be fine, as I have my Yingying.
Yuan Yingying clenched her fists and her eyes were filled with determination. After she left, Su Yu got lost in his thoughts. He felt a heavy sensation in his chest for some unknown reason.
After cultivating for such a long time till today, he was capable of faintly foreseeing the future, and this heavy feeling was an ominous sign, which foreshadowed the immense danger he would soon face.
But, what in the Blue Mountain Range could threaten me?
The arrival of Zhao Yin today had left him with a restless feeling, and he felt like something ominous was on the near horizon. While still pondering this, Su Yu fell asleep.
Brother Su Yu, its me, Jingyu! You must escape... Now! While he was dreaming, Su Yu found himself in a boundless wastnd, while a voice resounded from the sky. It was Xia Jingyus voice.
Jingyu, am I dreaming? he asked.
Brother Su Yu, I used our Divine Decrees to link our minds together, but this canst for only a few moments, so bear my words in mind and dont forget them, Xia Jingyu urged him.
Su Yu was startled by her words, as this was really not a dream! Moreover, their Divine Decrees could allow them tomunicate, even though they were separated by billions of miles! It was really marvelous!
Brother Su Yu, you are in great danger now. I suddenly foresaw that your pathes to end, which means that you will die. Xia Jingyus tone became extremely grave. Although I dont know the reason why this will happen to you, my foreseeing ability never makes a mistake, so you should take it seriously.
Su Yu replied, Since you have seen my pathe to an end, does it really mean that I will surely die?
Xia Jingyu quickly replied, No, as a purple radiance appeared in your path and covered it. It was extremely powerful, so I couldnt see through it, but I know that it will give you an opportunity of changing your fate. So, brother Su Yu, if you run into any purple object, then you must get ahold of it! And... You must remember that...
Her words suddenly halted, as if she was interrupted by something, and she left the confused Su Yu standing all alone in the silent and boundless wastnd. All of a sudden, the sky became extremely dazzling as five golden suns appeared beside the sole sun that was already in the sky.
Those five suns emitted a zing temperature, and they turned the boundless wastnd into a sea of mes, which engulfed and killed Su Yu instantly. Su Yu was startled, and he suddenly woke up from his dream.
As he opened his eyes, which were filled with bewilderment, he murmured, What just happened? What did Jingyu foresee? And... What are those five golden suns? Was it really just a dream?
It seemed like a dream, yet it wasnt a dream, and it seemed like an illusion, yet it wasnt one. He was very confused, as his recent vision seemed extremely realistic! It was especially the case for the mes, which seemed extremely realistic, so much so that his own body felt pain at the moment.
Suddenly, Su Yu felt a scalding pain in his palm, and when he lowered his head and looked at it, he found that a scar had appeared on it at some unknown time. This was an injury that had been left by the mes that burned him in the dream. Hence, it was really not a dream!
A billion miles from him, in a boundless wastnd, which was exactly the same one that Su Yu had seen in his dream, five people stood. These people shone in resplendent golden rays. Their eyes were closed as they muttered some incantation, while a crown of the sun and moon was floating above each of their heads.
These were five terrifying All Creation Old Monsters! They suddenly opened their eyes at the same time, while the one who stood in the middle spoke in a grave voice, I found him! Hes in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands! I already left a mark on him.
Then, the monsters disappeared, while the wastnd instantly turned into a sea of mes.
Chapter 753 - Ardent Flame Mark
Chapter 753: Ardent me Mark
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Early the next morning, beneath an azure sky.
The Blue Mountain Citys banner fluttered in the wind as the noisy crowd and countless martial artists made their way toward the citys central za. This was the Blue Mountain Citys biggest martial arts za, and it had existed ever since the city was founded. As such, it had a rich history and was considered sacred ground to all of the Blue Mountain Citys martial artists.
Many martial artists fought in the city daily, and their powers would gradually rise as they fought. This day was the most glorious day of the year in the Blue Mountain City, as this was the day that the Blue Mountain Meet was being held.
The Soul Seizing Pce was responsible for hosting it, and the purpose of the yearly event was to recruit the Blue Mountain Citys most talented youth. Whichever youth won first ce in the meet would get to join the Soul Seizing Pce and be an outer sanctum disciple.
His status would then experience a meteoric rise, and he would be like a carp that jumped over the Dragon Gate, turned into a dragon, then soared high into the sky! He would be able to avail himself of arge-scale factions education and training, thus bing a true dragon among men! Needless to say, all of the hundred and eight factions in the city were full of expectation.
The reason why the Yuan family and Elixir Production Alliance had managed to rise above the masses was mostly because they had raised such arge batch of Soul Seizing Pces outer sanctum disciples throughout the years. After the disciples returned to the Blue Mountain Range, they would focus their efforts on supporting their families faction and helping it rise quickly. It was only through the efforts of several generations that those two factions had been able to attain their current achievements.
This exined why such a day was extremely important for the Yuan family and the Elixir Production Alliance, as they still needed to stabilize their foundations. After all, a single mountain cant amodate two tigers, and they had already fought both openly and in the dark for several hundred years. During this time, the gap between the two factions gradually grew, and just a single Soul Seizing Pces quota was enough to increase this gap even further.
The Yuan family was especially determined to get the quota this year. After all, if it won, it would get one of the Elixir Production Alliances markets. This was an immeasurable source of wealth, so needless to say, the Yuan family was determined to win at all costs.
All of the Yuan family members became nervous when they reached the martial arts za, as they were full of expectation about this uing battle. The gazes of many people focused on Yuan Wanbi, as the people had all entrusted their hopes in her.
Wanbi, just do what you can. Dont ce any needless pressure upon yourself, as its fine, even if you lose. The Yuan Familys Master clearly felt sorry for his daughter, and he tried to console her by speaking to her with a soft voice.
Yuan Wanbi clenched her fists. She desperately wanted to win the prize for her family in order to improve her familys unfavorable situation. At the moment, her fathers kind words moved her and touched her heart.
But, when she got a glimpse of Su Yu, her heart became ice-cold and indifferent once again. After all, her future was even more important than the benefit that her family coud gain.
She knew that this person must die so that she could preserve her pure and chaste reputation and marry into the Shangguan family. This was the only way for her to get the chance at having a better future.
Moreover, a single market was vastly inferior to what the Yuan family would get if she married into the Shangguan family. Therefore, she knew that she must lose in this battle, no matter what.
What set her mind at ease about this tactic was knowing that, even if she went all-out, she would mostly likely lose, as the Elixir Production Alliances had the powerful Zhao Yin in its corner. He was almost twenty years old, which meant that he had almost surpassed the upper range of the age limit for the recruitment. Yet, he was still just barely eligible to participate in the battle.
Currently, he had a Level Two Fairy Realm cultivation, which meant that the odds of sess for the Yuan family were very slim with him here. In fact, it seemed like they had already lost the battle before it had even started!
Yuan Wanbi even rxed more as she thought of this. But, when she looked around the giant martial arts za, which had a million people in it, she got nervous all over again. However, when she glimpsed the aged back of the old man in front of her, a boundless courage welled up in her heart.
Grandpa Su, I will surely save you from them! Yuan Yingying swore inwardly.
As Su Yu stood in front of her, his eyes were closed. He was pondering the strange event from the day before.
As he opened his eyes, he looked at the burn mark on his palm, which still hadnt disappeared, even though a whole night had already passed. In fact, it caused him greater pain now than it had before.
At the moment, a fine and tiny fire could be seen, slowly spreading throughout his palm. The pain, as well as a feeling of dread and foreboding, was also bing more intense. He felt as if a giant menacing shadow was engulfing him quietly, which made him wonder...
What is the purple object that Jingyu spoke about?
The only purple objects that Su Yu knew of now were the Fourth Grade Fairy Expansion Pill and his left eyes pupil, which possessed time power. As he thought of these two objects, he wondered... Is it rted to one of them?
Su Yu shook his head, choosing to deny this possibility. After all, if such a crisis could be solved so easily, Jingyu wouldnt have warned him. Moreover, the purple object was so powerful that even she couldnt foresee its true appearance.
I must quickly nurse my body back to health and try to advance into the Fairy Realm after the meet, as I will have to leave quickly afterwards, Su Yu said in a deep voice. He was clearly feeling the pressure.
The meet finally began, and all of the hundred and eight factions families representatives stepped forward. Each family was only allowed to send ten people.
Su Yu was obviously only paying attention to just Yuan Yingying as she fought ten battles consecutively, taking the victory in each of them. She was indeed one of the ck horses among the participants!
The other contender Su Yu was slightly paying attention to was Zhao Yin. He was a Level Two Fairy, which meant that he was way above the others in terms of strength and talent. There wasnt even a single contender that was at the same realm as him, so it could be said that his victory was almost assured.
The battle rounds continued untilte into the evening, and it was only then that thest section was held. Most of this bitterpetitions participants had been eliminated by this point, having lost all hope of joining the Soul Seizing Pce. Now, just a hundred people were left in the arena, nine of whom were Three Crystals Half Fairies, while only one was a Fairy.
The other factions people began to feel better as they looked at such a strangepetition. With such a peerless genius youth like Zhao Yin here, the Yuan family would surely share the same fate as them.
Their sole constion at the moment was that the top ten experts could still be evaluated by a Soul Seizing Pces elder, and if that elder found that they had an exceptional gift, the elder would make an exception and ept them. It wasnt like a simr situation had never happened before. Thus, even though they were aware of Zhao Yins power, many families still took part in the battle, fighting for the opportunity to reach the top ten.
The gambles that the Elixir Production Alliance and the Yuan family were taking were up in the air at present. It was yet to be determined just who would have thestugh in the end. After all, even if the Yuan familys prowess wasnt on par with the Elixir Production Alliances, they would stille out on top if they managed to get a Soul Seizing Pces quota in the end.
At the moment, the Yuan Familys Master was observing the finale battle. This rounds fights were far more fierce than the tests from the day before. Even Yuan Wanbi, who was the number one contender in the Yuan family, still felt pressured in the Blue Mountain Meet, as it wasnt easy for her to defeat the other opponents, even those at the same realm as her.
On the other hand, the second miss, Yuan Yingying, who was ranked second in the Yuan family, had unexpectedly managed to defeat three people easily, all of whom were at the same realm. In fact, many of her opponents would retreat in defeat before they even gave her a chance to attack.
This shocked many people, and even Yuan Wanbi was amazed and confused by her sess. This made Yuan Wanbi wonder whether her father was biased and giving her younger sister treasures in secret.
The semi-finale will pit Yuan Wanbi against Yuan Yingying, the announcer eximed.
The audience instantly became more spirited, as they had been looking forward at such a battle for quite some time. Everyone startedmenting at once...
The Blue Mountain Ranges most beautiful woman... Against her younger sister? This will surely be interesting! I cant believe that I get to witness a fight between these sisters!
Whats baffling is that I remember that Yuan Yingyings power used to be quite average. So, how did she manage to reach such a level?
The only people, who were unaffected by the shock of the situation were the Yuan family members, as they had all witnessed Yuan Yingyings power during the familys test. Hence, they werent baffled by the fact that she had reached such a stage.
The judge on the stage announced the start of the battle, but the sisters didnt start fighting immediately. Instead, Yuan Wanbi examined her younger sister for a moment, then said, It really seems to me that you have been reborn. In the past, you were so obedient and mediocre, yet now you are standing before me at the Blue Mountain Meet, waiting to fight. You really have changed.
She then added, However, it doesnt matter how much you change. Just l like I said yesterday, you werent as good as me in the past, and so it shall be in the future. Just ept your fate, as the Yuan family already has me. You are just an illegitimate child, who was born on the outside!
Yuan Wanbi didnt even attempt to hide her hatred for her sister as she stated what she had kept hidden in her heart for a long time. However, she still made sure to lower her voice to be sure that no one overheard her saying such cruel words to Yuan Yingying.
In the face of her sisters meanments, Yuan Yingying remained calm as she pursed her lips and smiled. She then replied, Big sister, you are still looking at me in the same way as before. But, it doesnt matter, as you are my elder sister, and I will always respect you.
Yuan Wanbi snorted. I dont need your respect! Regardless, lets not waste our breaths talking about this any longer. Will you admit defeat on your own ord, or do you need me to beat you mercilessly first?
Yuan Yingying then said, Even if I had gotten the Soul Seizing Pces quota, I would still have left it for you. But now, I must defeat you for the sake of a person. After Yuan Yingying said this, she unsheathed her sword.
You overestimate your capabilities, and yourprehension of your cultivation method is vastly inferior to mine. Although Yuan Wanbi wasnt confident about fighting Zhao Yin, she was still sure that she could easily take down her younger sister.
Yuan Yingying revealed a faint smile as she charged forward with her sword.
ng!
The buzzing sound of swords shing echoed as the two swords rays flickered and intertwined with each other for an instant. Then, the two people separated from each other in the blink of an eye.
Yuan Yingying fell back several steps, and once she reached the edge of the arena, she looked down to see that blood was dripping down from her fingers. As for Yuan Wanbi, shended gracefully.
Then, with a face full of mockery, she asked, Didnt I say that you are overestimating your capabilities?
Yuan Wanbis body suddenly shook in the next moment as a stab of pain transmitted from her head. Whats going on? What did you just do to me? Yuan Wanbi asked in surprise.
Yuan Yingying waved her sword and said calmly, I didnt do anything.
Su Yu nodded when he witnessed this scene. He was pleased to see that Yuan Yingying was unexpectedly capable of merging a wisp of White-Eyed Fire ss Frogs soul me with her sword, which would cause anyone who fought close to her to end up being burned by a faint soul me. Even though this wasnt deadly, it would still prevent people from being able to disy their full power and potential.
Su Yu knew that he hadnt taught her such a trick. Hence, she surmised that she must havee up with it all by herself. Thisssie really was a great talent!
Poison? Fine. Lets go again! Yuan Wanbi activated her Vital Energy Barrier, hoping to use it to keep the poison that had just been released by her opponent at bay.
However, when they exchanged moves again, Yuan Wanbis was sent flying by her opponents sword energy. When shended, her head throbbed in pain.
Big sister, admit your defeat. I dont want to harm you. As a swooshing sound echoed, the tip of Yuan Yingyings de touched Yuan Wanbis forehead.
Yuan Wanbi raised her head and looked at her younger sister. She still had the same lovely and delicate face as before, but her gaze had changed. As Yuan Wanbi stared at her, she found her gaze quite strange.
I refuse to lose to you! Yuan Wanbi snorted angrily, then turned around and tried to pull away from her.
However, every move she made caused an intense pain to transmit up from her waist. Then, Yuan Yingying kicked her, sending her flying off the stage!
It was at that moment that Yuan Wanbi knew that if they were in a true battle to the death, she would have already been killed by her sister. The crowd also seemed to know this, as many people shook their heads.
Chapter 754 - Genius Girl
Chapter 754: Genius Girl
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
All of the Yuan family members present were greatly shocked by Yuan Yingyings behavior. She seemed quite strange to them, as not only was she powerful, but she had even dared to attack her sister!
They remembered that, in the past, Yuan Yingying was always following behind Yuan Wanbis, and they recalled that she was quite timid, never even daring to speak loudly to her, let alone attack her! The Yuan Familys Master was also shocked. In his eyes, however, his daughter had changed for the better.
Yuan Yingyings gaze was calm and indifferent as she looked at the resentful Yuan Wanbi. She then said, Big sister, you are too weak.
After defeating her elder sister, Yuan Yingying felt like a huge weight had been lifted from her shoulders. The power that her sister had once had over her had diminished. Now, when she looked at her sister, all she saw was the image of a pitiful sore loser.
Feeling lighter than ever, Yuan Yingying descended from the stage and revealed a radiant smile as she stood beside Su Yu. At that moment, the audience was cheering loudly and whispering amongst themselves...
I really didnt expect that the Yuan family would have such a talented girl! It turns out that their true expert is unexpectedly the Second Miss!
Hehe, she was just a pitiful child, but it seems like her hard times have finallye to an end.
The Yuan familys elders had mixed feelings about this, and they begin looking at Yuan Yingying in a different light. Zhao Yin was also surprised by Yuan Yingying, and he had to wonder... When did this girl be this powerful?
As he looked at her now, he felt like marrying her wouldnt really be that bad, as although she wasnt pretty, she was naive, which would make her easy for him to control.
Yingying, you did well, but in the next round, I wont go so easy on you. Zhao Yin came over and tried to pat her shoulder, but Yuan Yingying retreated quietly and evaded his touch.
Well... Are you dissatisfied with me? Hehe, after thispetition ends, we can try to get to know each other better. Zhao Yin revealed a smile, which he assumed was quite amiable.
Yuan Yingying looked at him calmly, but spoke coldly, You can go to get intimate with my sister. I wont stop you.
When he heard her words, Zhao Yins expression revealed his shock... How does she know that I was secretly meeting with Yuan Wanbi?
It seemed like this simple and naive-looking girl was actually quite smart. He looked earnestly at her for a while before he said, No matter what you feel right now, this wont change our rtionship, and before long, you will be my woman!
After he finished speaking, he swaggered off. As she watched him leave, Yuan Yingyings expression was still calm, but she was tightly clenching her fists out of anger and fear.
All of a sudden, a big and rough hand took her hand within it. It was Su Yus hand. Dont worry. He isnt good for you, and you wont end up marrying him.
Su Yu was determined that, before he left, he would surely get rid of of this Zhao Yin to save Yuan Yingying from many troubles in the future!
The next match was that of Zhao Yin against an opponent of the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm. When this person faced Zhao Yin, whose face was filled with displeasure, he chose sensibly to concede immediately.
Thest battle will match Zhao Yin against Yuan Yingying. You may now startpeting! Just as the announcement was heard, the two of them quickly flew to the stage.
As its already so impressive that Yuan Yingying has managed to reach such a high-profile match, regardless of whether she wins or loses, we must treat her with the proper respect that she deserves from now on. The person who said such words was Pojun, who had always belittled Yuan Yingying in the past.
Now, he saw great potential in Yuan Yingying, potential which surpassed even Yuan Wanbis. As many elders agreed with him, they all nodded their heads.
At the moment, they were discussing the futures matters, without caring much about the final battle. After all, in their eyes, they had no hope for their side winning this battle.
Hence, they were looking forward to the Soul Seizing Pces elder examination. After all, with Yuan Yingyings sudden promising performance, she might actually catch his eye.
As for the people from the Elixir Production Alliance, they observed the battle nervously, while asionally looking at Su Yu with gazes that were filled with excitement. It seemed like Su Yu detected their gazes, as he looked back at them meaningfully.
Yingying, just concede. You are my fiancee, and I dont want to harm you, Zhao Yin spoke to her in a proud and grand fashion.
Yuan Yingyings expression remained calm. No, lets fight. I must beat you for Uncle Su.
For him? Zhao Yin was seething inwardly.
Haha, since you asked for it... Zhao Yin chuckled calmly as he swiftly attacked.
However, Yuan Yingying just turned around and walked towards the edge of the stage. Her actions bewildered the audience... Is she wanting to concede?
Zhao Yin was also bewildered. Yingying, do you want to concede now?
Yuan Yingying replied, No. Its just that the fight has alreadye to an end!
Before the audience understood what she meant, Zhao Yins expression changed gravely, while his face suddenly became flushed and his eyes rolled around in his head. Then, he promptly fainted!
The judge was startled, and after he came over to him and verified that he had really fainted, the judge announced, Yuan Yingying has won the fight!
The audience went into an uproar, when his words echoed out.
What? The Yuan family won? How did she win? And... Why did Zhao Yin suddenly copse?
Did he let her win deliberately? He really yed thatst part skillfully, if so.
Hehe, thats probably really the case, as the Elixir Production Alliance is really generous. Could it be that all of this was done as some sort of betrothal gift?
It was really only the people from the Yuan family and the Elixir Production Alliance who were truly shocked. The Yuan family was sure that it was impossible that Zhao Yin had let her win deliberately, as once he lost, the Elixir Production Alliance would lose a whole market.
The only possibility that remained was that Yuan Yingying had used some powerful technique to defeat Zhao Yin, whose cultivation was much higher than hers.
Swoosh!
At that moment, Zhao Yins father, the Elixir Production Alliances yellow-robed schr, suddenly flew to the stage and inspected his sons injuries.
Swoosh!
Then, the red-nosed middle-aged man also flew to his side and inspected him.
This scene made the audience calm down, as it didnt seem like they were faking it, and it was obvious from their stunned expressions that they didnt have any idea about all of this. Thus, the only explication for was that Zhao Yin had really lost!
He was knocked down by Yuan Yingying before he even had a chance to do anything! What the heck? Whats wrong with this world? someone, whose face was filled with disbelief, asked.
All of the people present started wagging their tongues and discussing it for quite some time.
The yellow-robed schr, whose expression was gloomy, turned his head around and red viciously at Yuan Yingying as he berated her, Speak! What did you do to my son?
Yuan Yingyings whole body shivered, as her internal organs were shaken because of the wave of pressure he had just sent at her.
A cold snorting sound was heard from the Yuan familys side at this moment, and all of the Yuan familys people came over and stood in a confrontational manner before the people of the Elixir Production Alliance.
Zhao Yinghao, grow up! Even if you cant afford to lose, why do you still need to attack a junior? Do you still care about your reputation or not? The Yuan Familys Masters face was filled with anger.
Zhao Yinghao replied angrily, Anyone with a discerning eye can see that something is fishy about all of this! So, you speak! What kind of shameless method did your daughter just use? I dont believe that a Three Crystal Half Fairy Realm woman could defeat a Level Two Fairy without resorting to some shady tricks.
The Yuan Familys Master didnt know how to exin it, as he was also incapable of understanding how Yuan Yingying had managed to defeat him. It was indeed an odd victory.
Its a soul secret technique that my teacher, Uncle Zhao, taught me. If you dont believe it, then you can try it yourself. Yuan Yingying looked coldly at Zhao Yinghao.
Her teacher? Immediately, the Yuan family members suddenly understood everything.
Your teacher? Ha! Do I look like a three-year-old child, who could be deceived by such words? Zhao Yinghao was so infuriated that heughed.
Zhao Yinghao, there is a matter that we have kept secret until now. An Almighty Divine Master has taken our familys Yuan Yingying as his disciple, and he taught her some powerful techniques. If you dont believe it, then we will just let her use them on you, so that you can be assured... the Yuan Familys Master offered.
He then added, Also, as a matter of course, if anyone here is doubtful, they can also do the same, then determine that she won this battle justly, without cheating.
As everyone nodded, many experts, who didnt belong to those two factions, came over.
Yingying, are you ready? the Yuan Familys Master asked her.
Yuan Yingying nodded. Anyone in the early stage of the Fairy Realm or lower mustnt test this power, as it may endanger their life. As for middle-stage Fairies, they should also properly prepare themselves for sustaining injuries. Dont say that I didnt warn you!
You are just talking nonsense now, just go ahead and use it, Zhao Yinghao said.
Yuan Yingying looked at him as she asked calmly, Are you ready?
Zhao Yinghao took a deep breath and engulfed his body with his Vital Energy. He then nodded and replied, Im already ready. Go ahead and start...
Well, I already used it! Didnt you detect it? Yuan Yingying chuckled.
What? You... Zhao Yinghao was angered by her, and just when he was about to berate her, a sharp, scalding pain suddenly transmitted from the deepest part of his soul.
Ah! A miserable scream resounded throughout the martial arts za as Zhao Yinghaos face became deathly pale. His expression became quite hideous, as if he was enduring intense pain.
The pained Zhao Yinghao seemed like a demonic beast that had gone mad, and he bombarded his surroundings, shattering arge part of the arena and scaring away many martial artists. Finally, the Yuan Familys Master and the others joined forces to bring him under control, but even after that, he still continued screaming for quite some time.
In the end, Zhao Yinghao seemed like he had been stripped of all of his power, and as he gasped for breath, fear and pain were still apparent on his face.
Uncles, does anyone else want to see for themselves? Yuan Yingying revealed a seemingly innocent smile as she looked at all of the people whoe here to test her powers.
Wait... There is no need... I believe you. A martial artist, who didnt believe her a moment ago, quickly waved his hand and he flew away.
The faces of the other people were now filled with fright, and they also quickly distanced themselves from Yuan Yingying, as if she was a malevolent ghost.
Seeing this, the Yuan Familys Master was greatly delighted, and his nervous heart finally calmed down. He couldnt help but hug his lovely daughter tightly as he looked at her. She had brought their family many nice surprises, including the Soul Seizing Pces quota and that new market!
Yingying, you did well, so after we return home tonight, we will hold a dinner to honor you. Pojun smiled as he congratted her.
This day was a day of exultation for the Yuan family. Yesterday, the Yuan Familys Master had just announced the appearance of another intermediate alchemist, and today, such a super genius as Yuan Yingying had appeared.
They really had reaped great rewards! As such, if they didnt hold a great celebration, they would really be unworthy of this great fortune.
Yuan Yingying was also delighted, and she couldnt help but look at Su Yu out of the corners of her eyes. She knew that everything she had was because of him. At this moment, Yuan Yingying couldnt help but love and respect him, as she was so grateful to him.
The Yuan Familys Master then turned to look at Zhao Yinghao, who had already recovered slightly from fainting earlier. He then asked, Well... Shouldnt you honor our deal?
Chapter 755 - Scared Witless
Chapter 755: Scared Witless
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Zhao Yinghao sneered as he asked, Isnt it too early to get excited? Dont forget that the Soul Seizing Pces elder still hasnt tested the top ten!
His words caused all of the Yuan family members to stiffen. They had let the excitement go to their heads, so they had almost forgotten this matter.
Wee Elder Liao. Zhao Yinghao shouted loudly as he and the red-nosed middle-aged man went over to an area behind the martial arts za.
Surprise appeared on the Yuan Familys Masters face, and he immediately stepped forward, knelt down on one knee, and weed him respectfully.
The expression of Pojun, who wasnt on the stage, became grave as he eximed, This is awful! This matter is not at all reassuring, as Elder Liao has a private rtionship with the Elixir Production Alliance, and even though it wont affect the fairness of thispetition, he still has the final say in the assessment.
He then shook his head and added, If he feels like Zhao Yins talent is outstanding, none of us will win. Then, we wont get the market, and the outer party wont get the old man.
The facial expressions of the Yuan family members who were cheering just a moment ago became gloomy, and most of their previous delightpletely disappeared. Su Yus gaze also became slightly grave as he thought to himself... Elder Liao? Could it really be a coincidence?
At that moment, a demonic cloud descended from the sky. A wizened old man, who was wearing a ck robe, walked out of the cloud. It was Elder Liao, and he wore a faint smile as he gazed at the crowd.
Greetings, Soul Seizing Pces elder, all of the martial artists greeted him respectfully, and it seemed like Elder Liao enjoyed seeing such a sight.
When his gaze fell on the arena, and he saw the unconscious Zhao Yin and the pale Zhao Yinghao within it, he raised his brows and understood instantly what had happened here.
This is strange! Did the Elixir Production Alliance lose? Did even Zhao Yin lose? Did a powerful person appear in the Yuan family? Elder Liao wondered all of these things as he surveyed the scene before him.
He then looked at all of the Yuan family members, and while he was carefully observing them, he noticed a white-haired old man. Elder Liaos pupils instantly contracted, while a look of intense greed burned shed across them. It was as if he had just seen countless crystals before him.
As Su Yu was wearing a bamboo hat when theyst met, Elder Liao didnt know that Su Yu was no longer youthful looking, but now resembled an old man. As he looked at Su Yu and his aged appearance, he almost couldnt bear to attack and capture him now.
However, Su Yu suddenly met his gaze. Su Yu was calm,posed, and seemed to possess a peerless confidence. A voice then transmitted to Elder Liaos ears, asking, I am quite good looking, right?
Elder Liao, who was sizing Su Yu up at that moment, shivered in fright when he heard the mysterious voice. As fear welled up in his heart, he asked, Master... I mean... Young master... Its you? Where are you?
Su Yu was using the Soul Imprint tomunicate with him at the moment, and Su Yu calmly replied, You know where I am! Arent you looking at me now?
Huh? Im looking at you? Elder Liaos whole body shivered, and when he looked at Su Yu again, he found thetter wearing a faint smile and gazing directly into his eyes.
Master? Is it really you? Elder Liao stared at Su Yu in disbelief, but finally realized that this was indeed the truth as he gazed into Su Yus familiar eyes.
Su Yu replied calmly, Yes. A problem appeared in my body, which caused this aged appearance.
Having confirmed that it was indeed Su Yu, Elder Liao wanted to knock his head against a wall and kill himself. He wore an unsightly expression as he asked, Young master, why didnt you inform me of this earlier? I was almost scared to death!
He assumed that he had found the Central Prefectures most wanted criminal and was about to get millions of crystals as a reward. He never would have expected that what he found was a source of disaster!
When he was just about to exin all of this through their soulmunication, he suddenly heard Zhao Yinghao ask him in an odd tone, Elder Liao, are you okay?
Elder Liaos whole body suddenly twitched, as if he had just suffered an epileptic fit. Seeing this, Zhao Yinghao was baffled.
Su Yu furrowed his brows, Dont mind him, you should first settle this matter.
Elder Liao felt relieved from a great burden, and he turned to look at Su Yu and the Yuan familys position, then said, The top ten should step forward, so that I may test them one at a time.
The hearts of the Yuan family members sank, as they knew that this public test would be just used to seek personal benefits for them. If the Yuan Familys Master wasnt afraid of the other partys status, he would surely argue with him now. However, the family members had to wonder... Would the Soul Seizing Pces elder even bother to argue with him now?
After hearing Elder Liaosmand, the participants went back to the arena and lined up ording to their rankings. Elder Liao started from the participant who was ranked tenth.
It seemed like Elder Liaos sharp gaze could see through everything as he stated to the participant, You are unqualified.
After a second person came over, he shook his head calmly, also stating his qualifications to be inadequate. Such was also the case for the third participant, the fourth participant, and so on.
The contenders werent being chosen like they had been in the past. Instead, in this meet, a persons martial strength wasprehensive of all his aspects and talents.
This same pattern continued on until the eighth contender, Yuan Wanbi was up. She was presently ranked third.
Her heart throbbed intensely, but she forced herself to keep calm. As she had a beautiful posture, she hoped that her appearance would increase her odds of seeding and being approved.
When Elder Liao came over to her, he hesitated slightly. Hw wondered to himself... This woman is from the Yuan family. So... Should I help her?
After he mulled it over, he decided that it would be inappropriate. After all, if his master wanted him to help her, he would have told him so. Elder Liaos obvious pause left all of the people on the edge of his seats.
They were all wondering what he would say next. Yuan Wanbis heart felt like it was about to explode out of her chest, as she was waiting to hear his verdict as well.
You are unqualified, Elder Liao announced bluntly. His face was expressionless as he passed by Yuan Wanbi calmly, leaving her with a frozen and stiff smile on her face.
The next contender was Zhao Yin. The Yuan Familys Master sighed, while resigning himself to whatever oue may arise.
Zhao Yin had an impressive talent for cultivation. As such, it was impossible for even Elder Liao to overlook such a talented youth. Thus, it would be reasonable for him to be chosen.
Zhao Yinghao heaved a sigh of relief as he thought about Zhao Yun. It was fortunate that Zhao Yin had worked hard in his martial path cultivation and had not disgraced him. This meant that they could still regain their dignity, and even though they hadnt managed to get the old man, they had still managed to keep the market.
If they had lost the market, the Elixir Production Alliance would have sustained immeasurable losses. In fact, its very foundation might have been shaken!
All of the people here were having the exact same thoughts at the moment. Then, what happened next utterly shocked them all. As they looked on, they saw Elder Liaopletely ignore the unconscious Zhao Yin, who was lying on the ground. Instead, he went straight to Yuan Yingying, who was standing in the first position spot.
He smiled as he praised her, Not bad for a young girl. You were able to defeat a Level Two Fairy with just a Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm cultivation. Usually, only the Soul Seizing Pces most famous disciples could achieve such a thing! You have won my admiration, and if you continue working hard in the Soul Seizing Pce and manage to advance into the Fairy Realm, I will give my inner sanctums entry rmendation quota to you.
Everyone was shocked by this. He hadnt just ignored Zhao Yin, but he had unexpectedly praised Yuan Yingying! However, what really shocked the crowd was that Elder Liao wanted to rmend her to enter the inner sanctum! Such a thing was unheard of within the rest of the Blue Mountain Ranges factions!
It was rumored that once a disciple was able to join the inner sanctum, he would surely achieve a meteoric sess, and his cultivation would reach at least the Divine Master Realm. Then, even if he was mediocre, he would still reach thete stage of the Fairy Realm with ease!
All of the people who achieved such a feat were considered dragons among men. Moreover, the Soul Seizing Pce outer sanctums elders had just a single rmendation quota, and they would often leave it to their unofficial disciple instead of gifting it to outsiders.
Even the Elixir Production Alliance didnt get to enjoy such privileged treatment. So, needless to say, all of the people were understandably shocked. They couldnt help but wonder... Did the Soul Seizing Pces Elder Liao run into a ghost today?
After all, his close, personal rtionship with the Elixir Production Alliance wasnt a secret, yet he still ignored Zhao Yin on this day. Not only that, but he also bestowed great favor upon the Yuan family! Some of the people felt like they had been transported to an alternate universe as they secretly wondered... Did the sun rise from the west today?
It wasnt just the audience that was shocked, as even the Yuan Familys Master and many elders were dumbstruck. This matter had developed quickly and had caught all of them by surprise.
At that moment, the Yuan Familys Master widened his eyes. He was honestly beginning to suspect that Elder Liao had forgotten to take his medication before leaving home!
Zhao Yinghao was also stunned, and he couldnt help but wonder... What is Elder Liao doing?
Yuan Wanbi was also perplexed by his behavior. She wondered to herself... Will my younger sister join the inner sanctum and experience a meteoric rise in power and status?
After all, even the Shangguan family wasnt really on par with the Soul Seizing Pces inner sanctum. Yuan Wanbi felt like she had just witnessed her younger sister unfolding her wings and flying into the sky, while Yuan Wanbi herself remained standing on the ground, like a mere mortal, forced to look up to her.
What her younger sister had said would happen really had urred. It certainly seemed that she would have to look up to her younger sister one day in the near future, begging her to recognize her as her elder sister.
Yuan Yingyings reaction was quite calm andposed. She had already received many nice surprises recently, which made her feel quite satisfied, even serene.
Elder Liao, many thanks for choosing me. I will surely not forget this, Yuan Yingying said as she saluted him.
Elder Liao only chuckled in reply, but inwardly, he was thinking... Young master, my performance was eptable, and I have clearly honored the Yuan family members enough by now.
However, someone here still didnt want to give up peacefully, and it was at this moment that he spoke up and said, Elder Liao, you still havent tested my son, Zhao Yin! The speaker was Zhao Yinghao, and he was reminding him in almost a chiding manner.
Elder Liaos expression stiffened, as he was angered by his tone and boldness. Elder Liao seethed with anger in his heart and wondered... Why is this guy being such a jerk? Cant he tell that Im trying to put on a good face?
Elder Liao hardened his heart towards him and spoke asked a deep voice, Which one is Zhao Yin? Is he the same trash that I have been hearing about... Who was knocked down by someone whose cultivation was lower than his? My Soul Seizing Pce wouldnt dare ept such a youth!
His words baffled all of the people present, and they couldnt help but wonder if the Yuan family offered him benefits to convince him to change sides. It was only now that Zhao Yinghao realized that Elder Liao was was really on the Yuan familys side.
He wanted to go settle the score with him right then and there, but as Elder Liao turned to face him, with his back to the audience, Zhao Yinghao noticed that Elder Liao had his seemed to shoot him a stealthy, meaningful look. It almost seemed as if he was afraid of something.
This startled Zhao Yinghao, who gave up his n to confront him on the spot. At the same time, his mood instantly improved. After all, judging by the strange look that he had given him just now, it appeared that Elder Liao didnt really switch to the Yuan familys side.
There must be some exnation for his behavior. Zhao Yinghao breathed a sigh of relief and promised himself that he would get the exact details from Elder Liaoter.
The Yuan Familys Master wore a faint smile as he asked, Zhao Yinghao, since it has ended like this, shouldnt you honor our agreement?
Zhao Yinghao felt humiliated by his words, and hatred welled up in his heart. If they lost such an important market to the Yuan family, they would be more powerful. Then, it would be quite difficult to to keep them in checkter on.
However, as Elder Liao was clearly being threatened by someone at the moment, Zhao Yinghao knew that he was incapable of helping him. Hence, he realized that he was powerless about the current situation and could only bear it.
I always keep my word and honor mymitments, so take it. Here is the deed to the market. Zhao Yinghao threw the deed at him.
The Yuan Familys Master wore a smile as he epted it. At the moment, he felt joyful and carefree. They had finally turned the tables after being suppressed for half a century!
Lets leave! The infuriated Zhao Yinghao grabbed Zhao Yin by the cor and left.
As he passed by them, he took a deep look at Yuan Yingying and Su Yu. One of them was the Yuan familys peerless genius, while the other one was the Central Prefectures most wanted criminal. He determined right then and there that he must kill both of them, no matter the cost!
Chapter 756 - Dropping in to Collect Debts
Chapter 756: Dropping in to Collect Debts
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Yuan Familys Master, who noticed Zhao Yinghaos gaze, brought Yuan Yingying off the stage as he instructed, From today onward, Yingying will move to the courtyard beside me. Elders, please protect Yingying properly, as Zhao Yinghao wont give up. He would surely use some extreme measures to try to kill her.
After all, it would be too baffling if the Elixir Production Alliance actually kept the peace after such a great victory for the Yuan family. They would surely not try to take back their market, as they had handed it over in public. Hence, the only person in real danger was Yuan Yingying.
We should quickly recruit some experts. Otherwise, it would be impossible for us to protect the Second Miss if the Elixir Production Alliance brought a great number of experts to fight us, Pojun said.
He knew that the Elixir Production Alliance had great influence and power. As such, it would be impossible for the Yuan family to depend on its power alone to confront it. Only expert recruits could undertake such measures.
Then, immediately start recruiting them, and dont spare any price! Regardless if it via elixirs or crystals, recruit all of the experts in the city to protect Yuan Yingying until we escort her safely into the Soul Seizing Pce. The Yuan Familys Master was always bold and resolute.
Even if he didnt love his daughter dearly, just the mere fact that she was now an Outer Sanctum disciple of the Soul Seizing Pce was enough for him to sacrifice even half of the Yuan family in order to protect her. At this moment, the whole Yuan family was united inplete agreement in this matter.
Once the Second Miss entered the Soul Seizing Pce, she would surely end up bing a great expert, and in the future, it would be possible for the Yuan family to rule a great territory with her help. Thinking about this, many people couldnt help but sigh.
As they looked at Yuan Yingying, they were baffled that, in just a mere month, she had gone from an unnoticeable ugly duckling to the Blue Mountain Ranges genius girl. Her great change made all of them feel like they were living in a dream. On the other hand, the Yuan family still believed that her change was solely due to the training of her far-sighted Divine Master senior.
Yuan Yingying, even though she had just been subjected to the whole worlds attention, was quite calm and serene at this moment. As she nced behind her, hoping to see Su Yu, she realized that he had already disappeared. He was now standing before the Elixir Production Alliances splendid gate, his eyes flickering with a cold glint.
Why did Zhao Yin want me? And... Why... From that time onward... have I always had a restless feeling in my heart? As these questions continued to run through Su Yus mind, he decided that he needed an exnation for all of this!
However, at this moment, a beautiful woman came up to him. She had a tall stature and a beautiful face, as well as eyes that were as clear as ice. Just with a single look, anyone could judge that she was an exceptionally attractive woman.
Eldest Miss, what do you want? Su Yu asked.
Yuan Wanbi replied, I want to talk to you, but lets go somewhere else.
Su Yu furrowed his brows and felt hesitant, but he still followed behind her. When they hade to a secluded dark alley, Yuan Wanbi turned to him and asked, Senior, I know that it was you who helped my sister, right?
Su Yu didnt acknowledge it or deny it, but only remained silent.
Seeing that he would not answer her, she continued speaking, My sisters changes started from the moment we ran into you. At first, I assumed that it was because an Almighty Divine Master was helping her in secret, but after thinking about it more carefully, I realized that the Divine Master appeared just after you appeared.
She looked at him with narrowed eyes. I dont believe that it was just a coincidence, as before you were here, my sister was mediocre and inferior to me in every way. But, my question now is... How could an Almighty Divine Masters senior suddenly appear out of nowhere and be so fond of her and help her in such a way?
She shook her head, clearly frustrated. I knew that this matter surely had another exnation for it, and it was only after observing my sisters performance today that I finally understood that the person who helped her change wasnt some Almighty Divine Master. It was you, as she never mentioned her Almighty Divine Master teacher... She only mentioned you, her Uncle Su Yu!
She then peered at him with a gaze that seemed to see right through him as she asked, So, there isnt any Almighty Divine teacher, and you helped my sister, right?
Since she already clearly had found him out, Su Yu didnt continue to conceal anything. Yes, but so what? Did youe here just to inform me of this, or to kill me and vent your anger?
Delight appeared on Yuan Wanbis face. It was obvious that she had expected such a reply.
No. But... You are extremely powerful, arent you? After all, you could even control Elder Liao. As far as I know, Elder Liao had a high position in the Soul Seizing Pce, and even Divine Masters might not be capable of ckmailing him, but you somehow managed to do it. So, how could I dare try to harm you? she asked.
Su Yu furrowed his brows.Then, why did you look for me?
Yuan Wanbi suddenly smiled sweetly and came close to Su Yu. Then, while her sweet fragrance assaulted his nostrils, she extended her finger and gently passed it across his chest. Her fingers warmth, as well as its movements, had an enticing charm.
She wore a charming look as she let out a slow breath, then said, Since you can make my mediocre sister a peerless genius, then you can surely make me even more outstanding than her. After all, Im better than my sister at anything, and Im also more obedient than her, so I will obey all of your orders.
As she spoke, her soft body embraced Su Yu, while her ample chest was pressed against him. Su Yu curled up the corners of his mouth and revealed a mocking smile. Eldest Miss, are you even willing to offer your body to an old man like me?
This body is just a pile of bones and skin, so I dont mind it. Senior, please help me. Yuan Wanbi put her snow-white arms around his neck, while her rosy lips gradually puckered up in order to kiss him.
However, at that moment, a vigorous Vital Energy suddenly surged out of Su Yus body and shook her off. Su Yus ice-cold eyes were filled with disdain as he said, Its only by respecting yourself that you gain others respect! Im sorry, but I wont help you.
After he spoke, he turned around and left. As she watched him leave, Yuan Wanbis face became flushed.
She felt both aggrieved and embarrassed, but she was still unwilling to ept such an oue, so she shouted after him, Whats so good about my sister? Why are you helping her, but not me?
Su Yu calmly replied, without turning back, Shes inferior to you in many aspects, but shes good hearted and kind, which are two things that you could never rival.
Su Yu did not wait for her to reply before he disappeared among the dark alleyways.
At that moment, hatred appeared in Yuan Wanbis eyes, and even though Su Yu had already left, she still screamed at the top of her lungs, I swear that I will surely not let you off! Its because of you that I was humiliated and shamed. Its all because of you! I will surely pay you back for todays humiliation!
In the Elixir Production Alliance.
Zhao Yinghao, whose expression was gloomy, sat before his sons bed and spoke in a deep voice. Did you finish assembling the men?
An ominous glow flickered in the eyes of the red-nosed middle-aged man, who sat opposite to him. Yes. We have fifty Fairies, five hundred Three Crystals Half Fairies, and you and me. Lets attack them after nightfall.
Then, whats the Yuan family doing now? It would be impossible for them to not notice that we mobilized such a great number of people, right? Zhao Yinghao asked.
The red-nosed middle-aged man chuckled sinisterly. They started spending arge sum of money to recruit the Blue Mountain Ranges experts just after they left the martial arts stage, and I even especially sent several spy Fairies to join their camp, so they will surely give them a nice surprise when the timees.
Zhao Yinghaos expression was gloomy and mes of anger were raging in his eyes. After causing my Zhao family to suffer such heavy losses, how can they stay safe and sound, not sacrificing anything? Although it would be difficult for the experts we gathered to destroy the Yuan family in a short time, they can still kill that little girl!
The red-nosed middle-aged man started hesitating when he heard this. Shouldnt we inform Elder Liao of this first? His opinion about this matter is still unknown.
Zhao Yinghao shook his head. No. Elder Liao has his own troubles. Besides, if we just kill her quietly ourselves, then he could give an explication to the person ckmailing him, saying that he wasnt aware of anything. Hence, informing now would only ce him in great danger.
He then added, Regardless, that little girl must die, as we mustnt let someone with such a high talent live! If she was inferior to Zhao Yin, then even if she entered the Soul Seizing Pce, I could tolerate it, as in the future, she would be a part of our Zhao family and could then be controlled.
He shook his head. But, as she will surely soar higher in the future, which will bring great troubles upon us, we can only give up on her and try to find another wife for Zhao Yin.
At this moment, Zhao Yin suddenly woke up and asked, Father, where am I?
Delight appeared on Zhao Yinghaos face. Yiner, its good to see that you are okay!
Zhao Yin, who was stilled quite muddle-headed, listened to his father as he told him all that happened. When he heard that he had lost his opportunity to be an Outer Sanctum disciple of the Soul Seizing Pce, he almost fainted once again. Thats impossible! I worked so hard for more than ten years... Just for this one day! Was it all wasted, just like this?
Yiner, dont worry, as tonight, we will take revenge on the Yuan family, and we will kill that sl*t, Yuan Yingying, as its only because she injured you that you lost such a chance! Zhao Yinghao said.
Zhao Yin also hated her, and as his hands held the bed sheet tightly, his gaze became ice-cold. I want that sl*t to suffer a fate worse than death for destroying my future in the martial path. Father, let mee with you tonight, as I want to witness that sl*ts death with my own eyes!
Zhao Yinghao nodded.
Time slowly passed, and as the sun gradually reached the edge of the sky, its scarlet rays looked like blood. A guard suddenly came over to them before they set off. Master, Elder Liao came here. He wants the two of you toe and meet him, and he asked that you bring the young master with you.
Delight appeared on Zhao Yinghaos face. Elder Liao hase back! Yiner, lets go to him, and as long as he rmends you, then you will still have a hope of entering the Soul Seizing Pce!
Zhao Yins heart was full of expectation. Okay, lets go to meet Elder Liao before going to kill that sl*t!
The three of them then went to the meeting hall. When Elder Liao hade to meet them in the past, he had always chosen this hall. As such, there was no need for him to inform them where he was, as they already knew.
As the heavy gate was opened, the three peoples expressions changed immediately. Every time Elder Liao hade in the past, he would sit in the highest seat, as if he was the owner of this ce. But this time, he stood respectfully behind that seat.
In that highest seat, that strange old man was perched! He had an aged face and wore a simple yet elegant robe. His long white hair was properlybed, and he had an air of otherworldliness about him.
This old man was currently sipping tea, and his actions had a refined manner to them, simr to those of a great king.
Chapter 757 - The Wanted Criminal
Chapter 757: The Wanted Criminal
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Its you! Zhao Yin, Zhao Yinghao, and the red-nosed middle-aged man all cried out in rm at the same time. They all couldnt help but wonder...
Is this person the wanted criminal they were looking for? Why has he appeared in the Elixir Production Alliances main hall?
Moreover, why is Elder Liao standing respectfully behind him, like a servant?
The hearts of the three people thumped, while a guess, which they didnt dare to believe, emerged in their minds...
Is this Yuan familys old man the person who is coercing Elder Liao?
Who are you? Zhao Yinghao asked, his expression instantly bing gloomy.
Su Yu looked down at him with his profound gaze, which was very intimidating. In fact, it scared all three of them.
As they looked at the current Su Yu, they felt like they were gazing at a great king. His aura was quite outstanding.
Im just an old man, Su Yu replied.
He then looked at Elder Liao, who was behind him, and said, Theyre here now, so you should speak...
Elder Liao bowed, then took a picture scroll from his pocket and passed it to Su Yu, saying, Young master, please take a look at this.
When Su Yu opened it, he was startled by what he saw. The picture scroll had a persons picture on it, but what made it so surprising was that the image depicted looked exactly like Su Yu! Moreover, several big and conspicuous words were written in the upper portion of the scroll...
Wanted criminal. Ten million crystals will be awarded to the person who manages to kill him.
This is a wanted criminals picture, which was sent to me by the Soul Seizing Pce five days ago. After I received it, I asked them to immediately start looking for him, Elder Liao said.
He then added, Zhao Yin stated that he had once seen you, but since you were hiding under the protection of the Yuan family, he didnt want to alert their enemy by making any rash moves. Therefore, he proposed a challenge so that he could take you away openly before taking your life and bringing you back to the Soul Seizing Pce.
Elder Liao then shook his head, while he said with regret, Young master, at that time, I didnt recognize you. Please forgive me.
Elder Liao really wanted to curse those people, and he couldnt help but wonder... Are the fools inside the pce trying to send me to my death?
Su Yu was instantly curious about this matter, as he remembered clearly that he had never once been to the Soul Seizing Pce.
Is this the Central Prefectures Kings official arrest warrant? Su Yu asked.
Elder Liao nodded, unsure of what else to say.
But, I remember that the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands were hostile to the Central Prefecture, so why was the Central Prefectures Kings order of arrest posted in the Soul Seizing Pce? Su Yu squinted his eyes as he asked.
Elder Liao swept his gaze over Zhao Yin and the other two as he replied in a low voice, Our Soul Seizing Pce is situated on the edge of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands territory, and the Pce Master wanted us to curry favor with both sides.
This matters significance was quite obvious. It meant that the Soul Seizing Pce was wavering between both sides, and ultimately, it would favor the side that could offer it more benefits.
Then whats going on with this picture scroll? It clearly depicts my current state, but the Central Prefectures King only saw my youthful appearance. Surely, he mustnt be aware of my current appearance, Su Yu said.
Elder Liao blushed with shame as he exined, It was drawn by the Soul Seizing Pces Master, hes gifted with an ancient technique, which can simte what a persons appearance will look like dozens of years in the future. Hence, as long as he can get a good look at a picture from ones youth, he can easily simte ones current appearance.
The Soul Seizing Pces Master? Su Yus gaze became fierce as he said, Hes really a devoted dog, having spent so much energy currying favor and doing the Central Prefectures Kings bidding!
How many of such orders have been posted? Su Yu asked as his heart became heavy. It seemed like he might be obliged to change his appearance in the future.
Elder Liao shook his head, then answered, Not many. Since the Soul Seizing Pce is still a part of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands and is affiliated with the Red Blood Pce, its people didnt dare to help the Central Prefectures King look for you openly.
He then added, In fact, only a few members of the pce had a simr scroll with your current picture. Moreover, Im the only outer sanctums elder aware of this matter, and the other people aware of it are only the Pce Master and the inner sanctums nine elders. As for the others, they remain unaware.
Elder Liao then took a deep breath before saying, We have been searching for you just in secret, and we didnt dare inform the disciples, as once such news spread, our Soul Seizing Pce would be looked down upon, seen as the weak dog of the Central Prefecture. If that happened, the Red Blood Pces Master would surely be tempted to initiate a blood purge in our pce!
ording to his ount, it seemed like no more than ten people in the Soul Seizing Pce were aware of this matter, and they didnt dare to inform any disciples. After all, once such news was leaked, the dark fate that awaited them would be the Red Blood Pces blood purge!
The Red Blood Pce was one of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands two greatest factions. As such, they ruled all of the factions that were affiliated with them. The Soul Seizing Pce was affiliated to the Red Blood Pce, and since thetter was a demonic paths faction, their means of dealing with them would not be merciful.
In light of the fact that so few arrest warrants had been issued thus far, it seemed like Su Yu could now set his mind slightly at ease. As long as he didnt run into the Soul Seizing Pces inner sanctums elders, he didnt appear to be in any imminent danger.
However, since he now knew that the Soul Seizing Pces Master was working for the Central Prefectures King and was responsible this simted picture, which had put him in a dangerous position, Su Yu would surely not forgive him.
This finally exined why Zhao Yin gave him an intense, uneasy feeling. It was because everything was already exposed and danger was right around the corner!
However, as long as Su Yu didnt go near the Soul Seizing Pce, they wouldnt be able to find him. Moreover, the only people aware of the arrest warrant in the entire Blue Mountain Range were those few people in front of him at the moment... Elder Liao, Zhao Yin and his father, the red-nosed middle-aged man and their personal guards.
At that moment, Elder Liaos whole body quivered, while his face pale. He didnt even dare to even breathe as he waited for Su Yus response.
What do you think I should do now? Su Yu asked calmly after he sipped a mouthful of tea.
Elder Liao clenched his jaw as he replied, Kill them to prevent them from divulging this information!
Su Yu replied calmly, Since you knew that this is the course of action you want to take, why did you not already do so? Moreover, you must remember to not leave anyone besides you alive!
Hisst words caused Elder Liao to heave a huge sigh of relief, as they revealed that his young master had decided to spare him. Horror appeared on the faces of Zhao Yinghao and the others. After all, the current situation was anything but reassuring!
We must leave! Quickly! Elder Liao has defected, so we must notify the Soul Seizing Pce immediately! Zhao Yinghao was terrified.
The old man, who had an air of otherworldliness, had unexpectedly fought the Central Prefecture King in the past. This meant that he was one of the kings who reigned over the nine prefectures!
Swoosh!
The three of them quickly rushed out of the main hall, then fled in three different directions, as only then could they deliver the news of Elder Liaos betrayal in time! As he watched them leave, anxiety appeared on Elder Liaos face.
It was clear to him that the current situation was quite troublesome. He wasnt confident about how to deal with all of them, as Zhao Yinghaos and the red-nosed middle-aged mans cultivations especially werent to be underestimated.
However, a scarlet radiance shone throughout the scene at this moment, and Zhao Yinghao and the other two, who had just fled, were suddenly teleported back to the main hall by a spatial power.
A spatial divine ability? Elder Liao was shocked, as he wasnt away that he still had such a move! However, this set his mind at ease, as he knew now that he probably could leave them all here forever.
Zhao Yinghao and the other two were horrified as they wondered... What kind of divine ability is this?
Zhao Yinghao clenched his jaw when he saw Elder Liao charging at him. Lets go down fighting! As long as we can obstruct him and rm the guards outside, they will surely send reinforcements sooner orter. Then, we can subdue him!
Elder Liao furrowed his brows, as he wasnt really confident about his being able to kill them before said reinforcements arrived.
Get it done quickly! Su Yu, who sat on the main seat and was watching them, spoke calmly.
Elder Liao felt bitter inside as he thought of Su Yu... You are making matters difficult for me on purpose!
However, Elder Liao did not have too much time to think about this, as he was astounded in the next moment by a purple radiance that shone from behind him, then swept the whole hall, confining the time of everything besides him. Even the particles of dust in the air were motionless in an instant.
Zhao Yin and the other two still maintained their same defensive postures as before. In fact, they couldnt move at all. It was as if they were mere puppets! At this moment, it seemed like they had fallen into a confined river of time.
Why are you hesitating? an apathetic voice transmitted from behind Elder Liao, and upon hearing it, his whole body quivered and shock welled up in his heart.
He could scarcely believe that Su Yu had created such a domain, where both time and space were confined! After all, this was a Domain Power that only All Creation Old Monsters possessed. Moreover, he had never heard of anyone being capable of creating a Time Domain!
His terror of Su Yu reached its highest level at this moment, and he no longer held any hope of being freed by him.
As he thought of these things, Elder Liaos gaze became ice-cold. Then, he charged at the three people, while shouting, Its better for you all to die than me! Im sorry, but I have no choice...
Bang!
Elder Liao condensed a sphere of demonic energy at his fingertips, then swept the necks of the three people with it, causing their heads to immediately fly off into the air!
At this moment, the time power dissipated, and the three heads, which were floating in the air, looked around in horror. Up until the very moment that they lost consciousness, they still didnt know what had just happened. In the twinkling of an eye, the Elixir Production Alliances two leaders had died in such a strange way!
Su Yu stood up and started to walk out of the hall. With each step that he took, he left an afterimage behind him. Soon, the entire hall became filled with Su Yus afterimages.
As a light breeze blew, all of his afterimages disappeared. Then, even Su Yu disappeared, and only a faintly discernible voice was heard. Dispose of all of the remaining people, who are aware of this matter.
Upon hearing thismand, Elder Liaos eyes shone with a cold glint as he prepared tounch a massacre...
The Yuan family was waiting solemnly, and the sky outside of their manor was filled with countless experts. Meanwhile, inside the manor, many experts had blockaded Yuan Yingyings courtyards, making it impossible for even a housefly to pass through them.
The whole Yuan family was in a grave state, as if they knew that they were about to face a great enemy. Everyone, from the Family Master to the servants, waited nervously for the Elixir Production Alliance to take its revenge.
They had already received news that the Elixir Production Alliance had gathered arge group of experts, who would start attacking them after nightfall. This was indeed a momentous event, as these two forces hadnt had a great battle with each other for more than a hundred years! This night would surely be a sleepless and unforgettable one for the Blue Mountain Ranges people.
All of the streets markets in the vicinity had been closed, and all of the people had fled in order to seek safe hiding ces and escape the bloody battle between the two great factions. Now, only a whistling wind was left, blowing through the abandoned streets.
The current atmosphere felt quite stifling, and the Yuan Manor descend into a ghostly silence. Soon, the darkness of night engulfed the sky as thest ray of sun disappeared. At that time, bonfires were lit in the Yuan Manor, illuminating itpletely.
The people were waiting for a long and cruel battle, and such a tense wait continued for more than six hours. By that time, most of the night had already passed, and soon, the pastel colors of the dawn sky appeared on the horizon.
Family Master, something seems amiss, as there havent been any signs of activity for the entire night. Have they used such a strange stratagem on purpose in order to throw us off guard? a guard asked.
The muscles of the Yuan Familys Master face twitched upon hearing this, as he was quite infuriated. He pped his fist down on the table heavily several times, then asked, Shut up! Cant you all just wait for them toe quietly and obediently?
The guard lowered his head in shame and said nothing more. He couldnt even meet the Yuan Familys Masters gaze at that point.
Lets just continue waiting, and dont let down your guard, as the enemy will surely attack us the second that we assume that we are safe, the Yuan Familys Master said.
After hearing his words, the crowd knew that he was right. Thus, they could only depend upon their firm wills as they waited patiently.
Suddenly, a person appeared in the empty and silent street. The guard keeping watch in the sky immediately notified them of the persons arrival.
Upon hearing the alert, all of the Yuan family members immediately tensed. They all began to wonder...
Who would appear at such a time? This matter seems quite fishy...
It seems like its the old man... The one the second miss brought here! the guard eximed.
Him? The Yuan Familys Master rolled his eyes, then said, Let him in. Yesterday, Yuan Yingying was so worried about him that she almost wept.
Chapter 758 - Shangguan Yunque
Chapter 758: Shangguan Yunque
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Yuan familys servants respected and envied the Second Miss servant. In the past, when the Second Miss was in dire straits, they would never have envied the old man, no matter how well she treated him.
This was because was pushed aside by the family, so they wouldnt get any benefits by bing her servants. But, the current situation was different, as the Second Miss had risen in statu and had be the greatest genius in the family. As such, she would probably enter the Soul Seizing Pces Inner Sanctum in the future.
Now, the whole family was treating her like a precious princess, so the position and status of her servants would naturally be higher than those of the young masters of some of the familys other branches.
Su Yu, who was now the center of attention, entered the Yuan familys manor.
Where were youst night? the Yuan Familys Master asked him angrily. However, he still restrained himself, as he didnt dare criticize Su Yu too much. After all, when his little daughter had been in dire straits, it was Su Yu who had apanied her.
Su Yu replied, I was just taking care of some matters for the young miss.
He then looked at the nervous experts and asked, Whats happening here? It looks as if you have all seen a ghost!
The Yuan Familys Master gave him a stern look, clearly annoyed that he was still in the mood to say such flippant remarks, even in such an intense situation. Quickly, go inside. The Elixir Production Alliance will be here shortly.
Su Yu was startled. What? The Elixir Production Alliance? I just heard that its in aplete mess now, and its primary alchemists are carrying a great amount of wealth as they run away!
Hearing this, the Yuan Familys Master really wanted to choke Su Yu to death... Howe this old man is so thoughtless? After all, this is no time for cracking jokes or speaking nonsense!
Su Yu shook his head helplessly. I never lie...
Ignoring him, the Yuan Familys Master waved his hand at him in dismissal. Quickly go inside!
It was at this very moment that a person, d in a blue robe, flew to him from the sky. He was one of the spies that had been sent to the Elixir Production Alliances vicinity to observe their movements.
Familys Master, its awful! mes have engulfed the Elixir Production Alliances manor, and all of the alliances experts have descended into a panic. When I left, they were all stealing some wealth before fleeing! the spy reported.
What? Repeat what you just said! The Yuan Familys Master held the spys cor, as he couldnt believe what he had just heard.
As the spy had run all the way here, he was extremely exhausted, so when he was grabbed by the Yuan Familys Master, he almost fainted. Cough! Cough!... They started fighting amongst themselves, while many of them ran away.
After a short moment, four other people flew in from different directions, eaching to notify him of this same urrence. It was only after they all came and corroborated the initial spys story that the Yuan Familys Master thoroughly believed it.
If it was just a single spy who reported it, then he would surely suspect it. However, since so many people had just reported the same exact news, then it was obvious that the Elixir Production Alliance had run into some trouble.
Half of youe with me. If this matter is true, then our Yuan family may experience some great changes. The Yuan Familys Master calmed down his throbbing heart forcefully as he led a group of people to the Elixir Production Alliance.
When they arrived, they saw that the scene at the Elixir Production Alliance was exactly as the spies had reported. mes were raging within it, while many of its members were fleeing. Some of them were even primary alchemists.
Swoosh!
The Yuan Familys Master took hold of a primary alchemist and questioned him in a loud voice, What happened? Where are the two old fools?
The primary alchemist wore a bitter expression as he answered, Yuan Familys Master, please save me! Zhao Yinghao and the others were all killed! Even their servants and rtives were all killed. The alliances martial artists then took such an opportunity to rebel and plunder our wealth, and many of mypanions got killed amid the chaos!
The Yuan Familys Masters pupils contracted when he heard him... All of them died?
If he hadnt witnessed it with his own eyes or heard about it with his own ears, then it would have been impossible for him to believe such shocking news! After a moment, he came back to his senses, while his eyes lit up in a resplendent glow.
He then pped his hands andughed heartily. Hahaha... Zhao Yinghao... Looks like the Elixir Production Alliance unexpectedly had quite a bad day!
Then, he activated his Vital Energy and shouted loudly, Everyone, stop right where you are! All of the Elixir Production Alliances members and wealth are now officially the property of my family, and anyone who dares take even a single crystal will be hunted down!
He then added, Guards, obey my orders and put the Elixir Production Alliance under our control. Kill anyone who dares to resist or oppose us.
The Yuan Familys Master led a great number of martial artists as he rushed in and killed anyone who caused trouble, while also protecting the wealth and capturing the precious primary alchemists. It was only the next day, around noon, that they finished takingplete control of the Elixir Production Alliance.
Elder Pojun, I will trouble you with looking after them as I go in to see what happened. After the Yuan Familys Master went into the hall, he immediately saw the three heads in it.
His pupils contracted slightly... Were they killed instantly?
Zhao Yinghao and the red-nosed middle-aged man were both Level Six Fairy Realm experts, and they both possessed a strong fighting prowess, yet they had been killed! This shocked him.
Which great expert attacked them? The Yuan Familys Master asked in a deep voice. Will he harm our Yuan family too?
His heart rose up to his throat once again and became heavy and burdened with worries. When he returned to the familys manor, he found his eldest daughter standing in the garden, and she seemed quite distressed and pitiful.
Wanbi, what are you doing here? Why dont you go help Elder Pojun take care of our financial affairs? You are quite proficient in handling such things, he said.
However, it seemed like Wanbi didnt hear what he had said at all. Instead, hatred and fright appeared in her eyes as she murmured, Its him... Its surely him... He did it.
She had witnessed Su Yu with her own eyes walking toward the Elixir Production Alliance, and that same night, the alliance had been destroyed! So, how could such a coincidence ur? It was obvious that he had done it!
She was afraid of Si Yus power, yet she also resented herself for being too weak and incapable of seeking revenge against him.
Wanbi, are you okay? The Yuan Familys Master patted her shoulder, clearly concerned.
It was only at this moment that Wanbi came back to her senses and quickly changed her expression. Father, Im fine.
If you are exhausted, then why dont you go to your sister? After all, although fame and profit are important and precious, family ties and love are priceless, the Yuan Familys Master said.
Are family ties and love really priceless? Yuan Wanbi couldnt help but mutter in her heart. She still loved her father, but she had only hatred in her heart towards Yuan Yingying.
Okay, but, father, theres still something that I must tell you, and I hope that you will make a firm decision about it, she said.
The Yuan Familys Master was startled by her serious tone. What is it?
Yuan Wanbis gaze became slightly cold as she said, I was once assaulted by Su Yuxian. I never told anyone but Xiao Tao, as I knew that, if news of it spread and reached the Shangguan Familys ears, then my engagement woulde to an end. I didnt want to be the reason for not connecting our families by marriage.
Anger appeared in the Yuan Familys Masters eyes. What? He did such a thing to you? Why didnt you mention this earlier?
Father, what you must focus on now is how we should handle this matter going forward. Why dont we dispose of him before this news has a chance to spread? A cruel glow appeared in her ice-cold eyes.
Dispose of him? The mes of anger in Yuan Familys Masters eyes died down slightly as he looked at Yuan Wanbi and asked, What exactly did he do to you? Before you speak, remember that I am your father, who knows you well, so dont try to tell me any lies!
The Yuan Familys Master knew how scheming his daughter could be, while Yuan Wanbi knew how much her father hated deceit. So, Yuan Wanbi bit her lips, and although she really wanted to slightly alter her story, she still respected her fathers orders and informed him of what happened truthfully.
When he heard all of it, most of his anger disappeared. He wore a thoughtful look as he said, It seems like it was just a misunderstanding. This old mans eyes are clear and honest, and he has a righteous air. He doesnt seem like a lecher to me...
Father, you cant judge a person just by his appearance... Wont you... Yuan Wanbi still refused to give up.
But, the Yuan Familys Master interrupted her, Even if such was the case, its still not a good reason to kill him! But, rest assured, after a short while, I will personally question him.
Yuan Wanbi became anxious. Father, we dont have enough time for to wait! Even if you dont kill him, you should at least drive him away! If the news that my purity was defiled spreads, then I wont be able to marry into the Shangguan family!
The Yuan Familys Master replied calmly with words that greatly disappointed her, Even if you cant marry into that family, it doesnt matter. Im sure that the Shangguan Familys Master is quite troubled by such an engagement anyway, as he has surely faced much opposition from other family members.
He then added, As for our Yuan family, we have already gotten rid of our troubles, and since we also have such a talented descendant as your sister, even without marrying into them, our family can still flourish. Besides, if he were to refuse to marry you because of such a slight misunderstanding, then your fiance really isnt worthy of you.
Yuan Wanbi felt her vision darkening at this moment... Isnt my future worth anything in my fathers eyes? Does he only have Yuan Yingying alone in his heart?
She was both angered and aggrieved as she rushed out of the garden.
The Yuan Familys Master was concerned about her, so he ordered two guards to follow her in secret. As worry appeared in his eyes, he murmured, I hope that she can quickly get over this matter...
Yuan Wanbi ran into the distance freely, and when she came back to her senses, she realized that she had already left the Blue Mountain Range. Her eyes were flushed and hatred for Su Yu, Yuan Yingying, and even her father filled her heart. None of them wanted to help her.
Su Yuxian... Yuan Yingying... It wont end up like this! Yuan Wanbi yelled into the sky.
As her words echoed throughout the space, the pleasant-sounding voice of a gentle and refined man reached her ears, Hehe, the great fiancee of the Shangguan Family has allowed herself to be bullied to such a degree?
Yuan Wanbi was startled by the voice, and when she turned around, her pupils contracted. Young master Shangguan?
The person before her was a handsome youth, who wore magnificent white clothes and a jade crown. He had rosy lips and sparkling white teeth, and his facial features were extremely handsome. He had outstanding noble bearings, and while standing among the crowd, he stood out like a crane, and all the passersby couldnt help but gaze at him in awe.
Why did youe here? Yuan Wanbis body stiffened as she looked in surprise at the man in front of her.
He was the Shangguan Familys young master and her fiance, Shangguan Yunque. Just a few days had passed, yet he had alreadye to the Blue Mountain Range. This surprised her.
He smiled at her and replied, If I hadnte here, then I might never have known that my fiancee was being bullied until she was forced to leave her home! The Yuan family really isnt taking our Shangguan Family seriously! Come with me. I will seek justice for you and question the Yuan family. They must answer for daring to treat the future young mistress of the Shangguan family in such a way!
Chapter 759 - The Elder Sisters Revenge
Chapter 759: The Elder Sisters Revenge
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Yuan Wanbi was delighted and startled as she thought... The Yuan family?
Yuan Wanbi shook her head as she thought back to what the Yuan family had done. She then said, It isnt rted to the Yuan family, as it was my half younger sister who colluded with an outsider to get control of the Yuan family. Even my father was deceived by her! As such, the Yuan family mustnt be med!
She had quickly spoken up because she feared that Shangguan Yunque would direct his anger toward the whole Yuan family. After hearing her words, Shangguan Yunque replied coldly, Lets go see your younger sister then, as well as the outsider who supposedly bullied you.
Yuan Wanbi was delighted by his words. After all, Shangguan Yunque didnt just have a high status, but he was also a powerful martial artist, whose cultivation had already reached the Level Seven Fairy Realm. In fact, she could not think of anyone in the whole city who could face him!
Although it was extremely likely that Su Yuxian was an Almighty Divine Master, she knew that Shangguan Yunque was not to be underestimated. Also, she was certain that he had a powerful magical treasure. Otherwise, the Shangguan family wouldnt let its young master travel alone to the Blue Mountain Range.
She felt almost mad at the moment as she vowed in her heart... Su Yuxian, Yuan Yingying, your good days will soone to an end!
In the Yuan familys manor.
Su Yu and Yuan Yingying were sent to the central hall, which was being decorated withnterns and colorful banners. At the moment, the entire manor was bustling with noise, and a cheerful atmosphere engulfed the entire ce.
Delight was apparent on each member of the family members faces, and all of the people who were oblivious to what had just happened, might even assume that this was a joyful wedding ceremony.
Yingying,e here. As the Yuan Familys Master looked at the Yuan Manor, he felt delighted and carefree.
After all, the Yuan familys greatest threat, the Elixir Production Alliance, had crumbled in a single night, while his precious daughter, Yingying, had be the most talented woman in the history of the family. Moreover, she would shortly join the Soul Seizing Pce before experiencing a meteoric rise to even greater sess!
Also, an intermediate alchemist had even appeared in the family a few days ago, and if the primary alchemists that hade from the Elixir Production Alliance were counted, the Yuan familys elixir production manpower had increased exponentially. This meant that it could rule now the whole Blue Mountain Range!
Father, is such extravagance really necessary? Yuan Yingying asked, clearly speaking of thevish banquet that they were preparing.
The Yuan Familys Master chuckled, then replied, Our family has just received three pieces of good news, which is a magnificent and unprecedented event! So, why shouldnt we celebrate without restraint?
Yingying, as you are this nights leadingdy and star, you should go rest for a while. You will need to be ready to shine! The Yuan Familys Masterughed, then returned to taking care of banquet preparations.
As Su Yu observed the Yuan family, he realized that it was time for him to leave. He figured that he should wait until more people arrived, which would then allow him to leave quietly.
Now that the Yuan family dominated the Blue Mountain Rangepletely, Yuan Yingyings road would be smooth. In fact, the only matter that Su Yu was still unsatisfied with what that she was going to the Soul Seizing Pce. After all, Su Yu knew that he would have to seek revenge on the Soul Seizing Pces Master for putting him in a dangerous situation.
At the moment, people were running around and the atmosphere was cheerful. However, a shout that shook the whole Yuan family was suddenly heard,ing from outside the gate, Yuan family members, obey my orders and bring out Su Yu and Yuan Yingying!
The deafening shout infuriated the Yuan family members, who considered it to be
quite impudent! After all, the Yuan family was now at the peak of its power. Moreover, it was getting ready to hold a festive banquet!
The people were aghast at such a rude imposition, and they couldnt help but wonder... How dare this man shout at us in such a brazen manner? He isnt showing our family our due respect!
Pojuns expression became gloomy as he yelled, Guards, capture him!
Immediately, a group of ferocious martial artists charged over to obey themand.
Wait! Dont attack him! Hes quite strong! The Yuan Familys Master extended his hand and stopped them.
Su Yu also stood up slowly and looked outside. As he furrowed his brows slightly, he said, It appears that an expert really hase here, as such an aura couldnt belong to an ordinary Fairy. ording to my senses, he has almost reached thete stage of the Fairy Realm.
Shock appeared on Yuan Yingyings face as she asked for confirmation, You mean... Ate stage Fairy hase here to make trouble?
She tried to recollect a time when she had somehow offended ate stage Fairy... Did I offend someone inadvertently in the Blue Mountain Meet?
Well... We will know everything after we go out and meet him. Also, since he has already announced himself, wouldnt it be disrespectful of us to refuse to meet with him? Su Yus gaze became ice-cold.
He couldnt help but think that it would be ideal for him if enemies who wanted to harm the family came out now. In this way, he could get rid of all of them before leaving the Blue Mountain Range!
After hearing Su Yus logical reasoning, the Yuan family members reluctantly left their banquet preparation duties and exited the manor. However, when they got outside, they were all astonished.
They saw a youth, who was d in white-feathered clothes, standing imposingly in front of the gate. Moreover, Yuan Wanbi was unexpectedly standing beside him!
Wanbi, what are you up to? Why did you bring someone with you to our Yuan Manor? Are you looking for trouble? Pojun furrowed his brows as he spoke.
Yuan Wanbi just smiled and said, Elder Pojun, I came here for personal reason. I want to talk with Su Yuxian and my younger sister. I really didnte here to make trouble.
The Yuan Familys Master barely looked at his daughter, as his gaze was focused on the youth. May I ask who you are?
They youth seemed to be no more than twenty years old, yet he was already a Level Seven Fairy. Such talent astonished the Yuan Familys Master.
Im Shangguan Yunque, and soon, I will probably be calling you father-inw, Shangguan Yunque said.
Pojuns eyes flickered as he spoke in surprise, Shangguan Yunque? Are you from the While Cloud Lakes Shangguan family? Wait... Why would you need to call our Yuan Familys Master father-inw?
The Yuan family members were shocked to learn his identity. After all, the Shangguan family was a great faction, which was almostparable to the eighteen great factions, and it ruled the Nine Mountain Ranges, the Seven Great Mountains, six Blessed Lands and five vis!
Shangguan Yunque wore a faint smile as he looked at the Yuan Familys Master and asked, You mean that you still havent made my engagement to Yuan Wanbi public?
The Yuan family members gasped in surprise when they heard his question and read between the lines. Immediately, countless whispers were heard...
What? The Shangguan family has an engagement with our Yuan family?
Thats impossible! How could our small Yuan family manage to engineer a connection to the Shangguan family?
Amazed, delighted, and excited voices echoed for quite a while among the crowd. After all, it was a glorious thing to be connected by marriage with such a great faction. With such a connection, few factions in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands would dare to provoke them in the future, let alone the Blue Mountain Ranges factions!
This was even more exciting than the fact that the second miss had be a Soul Seizing Pces outer sanctum disciple! Upon seeing their reactions, Yuan Wanbis vanity was satisfied. She reveled in the fact that all of the gazes of the family members were focused on her again. It was clear that her younger sisters new Soul Seizing Pces outer sanctum disciple status paled inparison to the news of her current engagement.
Pojunughed, then said, Wanbi, I knew that you would have good fortune in your life. Congrattions are in order!
The other family members congratted her too, while all of their gazes became filled with envy. Now, they respected her even more than they had in the past.
After all, there was a great kind of glory that was attached to bing the Shangguan Familys young masters wife! Now, even the Yuan Familys Masters status would be vastly inferior to hers.
Everyone was shocked as they realized that she was now an influential person, whose name would resound in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands for centuries. The best part was that she hade from their family, which gave them a great sense of pride.
However, Shangguan Yunque spoke again before they could rejoice too much, Thank you all for your congrattions, but I need to first settle one matter. Wanbi was bullied by Yuan Yingying and Su Yuxian, and as such a matter is rted to my Shangguan familys prestige, I cant ignore it.
He then added, Both of you shoulde out now. Lets discuss this matter.
After he finished speaking, Shangguan Yunques expression became cold. In fact, the entire ces ambiance immediately became ice-cold.
As Shangguan Yunque was overbearing and resolute, the family members knew that they couldnt prevent him from getting exactly what he wanted. But, they knew that if they handed Yuan Yingying over to him, they would surely disappoint her. Then, if she had sess in the future, she might not take care of them!
But, they also knew that if they refused him, they would offend Yuan Wanbi, the future wife of the Shangguan familys young master. With her new status, she could really make life difficult for the Yuan family, especially for the Yuan Familys Master. In fact, if she truly hardened her heart, she might even destroy the family altogether!
If theypared the two consequences,plying with Yuan Wanbi seemed to be the better option. Thus, most of them quieted down and chose to look the other way and not resist at this moment.
Yuan Yingying clenched her fists as she looked at her elder sister. However, she wasnt really saddened. Instead, she just wondered... Why does she hate me so much? After all, Yuan Yingying had never done anything to purposefully harm her older sister.
After the whole Yuan family quieted down, a tall person strode forward. It was the Yuan Familys Master.
After he looked around the crowd, he said, Young Master Shangguan, this is, after all, my family, not your family. If you feel like you can meddle in our familys matters just because of an engagement, then we dont need this engagement after all.
His words were like a hammer,nding heavy on every eardrum that heard them. Everyone knew that he was deathly serious, as if the womans family went back on the engagement, it would indeed invalidate it.
Shock appeared on Yuan Wanbis face as she quickly asked, Father, how can you do this to me? This is the most important thing in my life! So...
The Yuan Familys Master interrupted her, shouting angrily, Shut up!
Yuan Wanbi cowered when she heard his shout. She had never seen her father this angry.
I cant believe that my good daughter, Wanbi, colluded with an outsider and came to our door to bully her younger sister. She was really a good daughter, who was educated well by our family! The Yuan Familys Master face was filled with disappointment as he addressed the crowd, then swept his gaze across Yuan Wanbi.
The Yuan Familys Master then said to Yuan Yingying, Come over here and discuss this matter with your sister with me first. How did your younger sister wrong you? What could have caused you to have such a deep hatred of her? Speak!
Fright welled up in Yuan Wanbis heart as she faced her angry father. She started striving hard to remember just why she had taken such actions against her sister. However, she found herself incapable of finding even a single reason!
Yuan Yingying had never once harmed her. In fact, she had always treated her kindly. As for Yuan Yingying, she had always abhorred her younger sister. She was jealous of her when she started seeding, and this resentment continued until her younger sister finally surpassed her. It was then that a full-blown hatred welled up in Yuan Wanbis heart.
But, she couldnt possibly say all of that to her father. Sensing his daughters hesitation, the Yuan Familys Master asked, Whats the matter? Cat got your tongue?
The Yuan Familys Master leaned forward to look her in the eye, then asked, Is it because you are vain and were jealous of her? Were you unable to tolerate the fact that your younger sister was better than you?
He shook his head in disappointment, then said, You are just jealous of her sess! Its our Yuan familys elders faults, as they pampered you too much, allowing you to get away with being such a child!
The Yuan Familys Master added sharply, I will give you just three breaths time to either you admit your mistake or leave us forever! If you choose thetter option, you can nevere back to the Yuan family!
Yuan Wanbis whole body shivered when she heard him. This wasnt the oue she had desired! She had just wanted to vent her anger and get back her former position in the Yuan family! She didnt expect that her father would react in such a way, even threatening to drive her out of the Yuan family forever!
One... Two... The Yuan Familys Master began to count.
Hesitation filled Yuan Wanbis eyes as she wondered... What should I do? Should I leave the Yuan family and marry into the Shangguan family? But, if Im no longer a part of the Yuan family, I wont be qualified to marry into the Shangguan family as a descendant of the Yuan family...
When the Yuan Familys Master was about to utter thest number, Yuan Yingying unexpectedly stepped in front of her father and said, Father, let me settle this matter. After all, this is a personal grudge between the two of us. It does not concern you.
The Yuan Familys Master quieted for a moment before he closed his eyes and replied slowly, I will give you just five minutes.
He sighed inwardly as he looked at Yuan Yingying. He was amazed that she was still so kind hearted, enough that she couldnt bear witnessing her elder sister being driven out of the Yuan family.
However, in Yuan Wanbis eyes, her younger sisters kindness seemed like charity that was given to the weak. So, Yuan Wanbished out at Yuan Yingying, saying, I dont need your insincere concern.
Shangguan Yunque, after sizing up Yuan Yingying, asked, Is it really you? Wanbi, how do you want me to handle her? Your wish is mymand. Say anything, and I will surely do it! If anyone dares to try to obstruct me, he will be the Shangguan familys enemy!
Yuan Wanbi became more confident upon hearing that someone was supporting her. As she looked at her younger sister, she wore an insincere smile and asked, You didnt expect such a day woulde, did you? Now, I will repay you for everything that you took from me!
Chapter 760 - A Mysterious Organization
Chapter 760: A Mysterious Organization
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Yuan Yingyings expression was calm. Sister, what do you want to do to me?
Yuan Wanbi replied coldly, I obviously want to...
She obviously hated her younger sister, yet she found herself confused at this moment. She didnt quite know what she wanted to do to her... Do I want to kill her? She had obviously thought about it often, yet now, while she was right in front of her, she couldnt bring herself to utter those cruel and harsh words.
But, how can I get my revenge if I dont erase my younger sister from this world?
Yuan Wanbi, speak. What do you want to do to her? Whatever you wish will be fulfilled. Shangguan Yunque clearly took her sidepletely.
Yuan Wanbi became somewhat anxious, and as she looked at the Yuan family members before her, she started regretting her previous impulsive actions.
After hesitating for a moment, Yuan Wanbi clenched her teeth and said, Just have her apologize to me.
Just an apology? The Yuan Familys Masters eyelids shivered, and some of the disappointment in his eyes instantly disappeared.
Many of the Yuan family members were startled. It was hard for them to imagine that the Eldest Miss hade all the way here just to demand an apology.
Yuan Yingying said, Sister, what do you want me to apologize to you for?
Yuan Wanbi was stumped by her question.
What do I want her to apologize for? What did she even do to me in the first ce?
Should I make her apologize for the fact that she is more outstanding than me?
Yuan Wanbi became even more distraught with anxiety as she pondered the question in her head.
Wanbi, speak. What do you want her to apologize to you for? Shangguan Yunque asked her.
Yuan Wanbi shook her head as her enthusiasm waned. Just forget about it. She doesnt need to apologize to me for anything, young master Shangguan. Many thanks for your help, but Im fine.
As for him? Shangguan Yunque looked at Su Yu.
Yuan Wanbi looked at him deeply, yet she couldnt bring herself to hate Su Yu any longer.
Just forget about him, too. Im fine. I appreciate your kindness,but lets just let it end here. Yuan Wanbis anger and resentment werepletely gone in that moment.
Arent your worried that your sister will always be ahead of you? Shangguan Yunque asked.
Yuan Wanbi shook her head as she took out a jade bottle, which had a fourth-grade Fairy Expansion Pill in it. She then said, I can depend on my power to advance to the Fairy Realm. Then, I will defeat her fairly.
Pap! Pap!
At this moment, Shangguan Yunqueughed heartily and pped his hands. Haha! Thats interesting! Thats really an unexpected ending!
Hm? Hearing this the Yuan family members were startled, and so was Yuan Wanbi, who quickly asked, What kind of ending are you talking about?
Its obviously your ending! Shangguan Yunque replied calmly. Did you really assume that I would help you in taking your revenge for no reason?
Fright and rm welled up in Yuan Wanbis heart, while she slowly backed away from him and asked,What are you trying to say?
Shangguan Yunque looked at her and spoke calmly, I took a trip here to observe your character, and during the past ten days, I have been in the city scouting out information about what kind of person you are... Your past deeds, your reputation... And even street rumors about you. As such, I already know everything there is to know about you.
Yuan Wanbi retreated several steps more and covered her mouth, as she couldnt believe that this was true. Were you just testing me?
I know about your secret trysts with Zhao Yin, and I also know that you tried to seduce Su Yuxian, as I personally witnessed it with my own eyes. Need I say more? Shangguan Yunque asked.
What? The Yuan Familys Masters widened his eyes as mes of anger raged in them. Disgraceful thing! You unexpectedly engaged in a secret rtionship with Zhao Yin, while he was your younger sisters fiance? You really are shameless!
He was furious! After all, when Zhao Yin had asked her hand for marriage, she had refused him, as she knew that she would suffer many hardships if she was married into this family. In the end, after her younger sister helped her by recing her, she had dared to engage in a secret rtionship with Zhao Yin!
She wanted everything sweet for herself, yet let her younger sister bear all of the hardships for her! Moreover, she tried to seduce Su Yuxian!
You are really a shameless and indecent daughter. The Yuan Familys Master was furious, and as he raised his palm in the air, he yelled, I... I will kill you!
When the Yuan family members saw how angry he was, they were truly worried for Yuan Wanbis safety. As Yuan Wanbis cultivation was vastly inferior to her fathers, she knew that it would be impossible for her to evade his strike. So, she raised her hand subconsciously and ced it in front of her body, while remorse and fright welled up in her heart.
Bam!
When he pped with his hand down, surprisingly, she didnt feel the painful strike that she had expected!
Yingying! The Yuan Familys Master was the first one to return to his senses and recognize what had just happened.
As it turned out, just as he was bringing his palm down to strike Yuan Wanbi, Yuan Yingying jumped in between them and took the p for Yuan Wanbi! After Yuan Yingying was pped, she was flung back and blood seeped out of the corners of her mouth.
After he realized what had just happened, the Yuan Familys Master quickly ran to her side and helped her up. Sweet daughter, why are you always this silly?
Even though her older sister hade here to look for her trouble, it was Yuan Yingying who still bore everything for her like usual. Yuan Yingying smiled, but the pain showed on her face, and she couldnt help but groan.
She then said, Its because Im her younger sister. I cant just watch while my older sister is beaten!
Her simple and honest reply touched the hearts of all of the Yuan family members. Even though her older sister had treated her in such a way, she was still the same sweet girl as ever.
As they looked at the injured Yuan Yingying, many elders couldnt help but sigh. They felt somewhat ashamed of themselves as they recalled how they had treated her in the past.
Yuan Wanbi stared at her younger sister in amazement. Despite everything that she had done to her, Yuan Yingying still cared about her! At that moment, some frail ce in her heart was touched by her younger sisters actions, and all of the bitter emotions that had been poisoning her heart disappeared like a puff of smoke.
As she looked at Yuan Yingying, her father, and her other family members, as well as Shangguan Yunque, she felt so embarrassed. Unable to bear the thought of having to face anyone at the moment, she covered her mouth, tapped the ground with her feet, and flew away.
Young miss, wait for me! Her maid, Xiao Tao, quickly followed after her.
Hearing her, Yuan Wanbi stopped in her tracks andnded on the ground outside of the city. She then turned back and said, Xiao Tao, go back. There is no need for you to follow me, as I dont n oning back. The family will take care of you and find you another position.
Xiao Tao sighed. Eldest Miss, you have always treated me kindly, so I will follow you wherever you go. But, by leaving like this, without taking any money with you, how far can you possibly get?
Yuan Wanbi smiled bitterly. You forget that Im still a primary alchemist, so I could refine third-grade spirit elixirs. Moreover, Im proficient in some of the Yuan Familys elixirs, and I could make a living by selling them.
Xiao Tao asked, Young Miss, can you remember all of the Yuan Familys elixir recipes? I recall that they have a great number of them, so can you remember all of them?
Yuan Wanbi shook her head. I obviously cant remember all of them, but I still remember the most important and precious elixir recipes.
She then looked at Xiao Tao with a warm gaze and said, Xiao Tao, I have only you left now. You have apanied me since childhood and are like a sister to me. Since you want to follow me, then lets explore the world together. I cant give your glory, splendor, wealth, or a high status, but I can still give you a peaceful and easy life. Lets never return to the Yuan familys manor. There are just too many bad memories.
Xiao Tao said, I will surely follow you, but I still must say something to you...
What do you want to say? Yuan Wanbi was surprised, and she assumed that Xiao Tao wanted to urge her to go back home.
Xiao Tao came closer to her and spoke in a low voice. All of a sudden, Yuan Wanbi felt a sharp pain at her waist as her whole bodys Vital Energy congealed. At this moment, her body was stripped of its power and be exponentially weaker.
As she fell down on the ground, she saw Xiao Tao before her, wearing a faint smile. What I wanted to say is... Many thanks to you for treating me like your sister, but its a pity that you are as blind as a bat and misjudged me!
The current Xiao Tao didnt seem at all like the past devoted and loyal maid, and she wore a cruel smile as she took off Yuan Wanbis spatial ring. After she opened it and observed its contents, delight appeared on her face. Haha, sure enough, the elixir recipes are really here! Eldest Miss, you really didnt disappoint me!
Yuan Wanbi couldnt move even an inch now, and even speaking was quite strenuous for her. Xiao Tao? Who... Who are you?
Greed appeared on Xiao Taos face as she looked at the big pile of recipes. Who am I? Hehe! Im a spy! Zhao Yinghao sent me into the Yuan family to get your treasured elixir recipes, especially the ancient elixir recipe, Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid! Thats a recipe that the Elixir Production Alliance has always wanted to get, but had never been able to steal to this day!
What? You are from the Elixir Production Alliance? Yuan Wanbi couldnt believe that this maid, who she grew up with, was actually a spy! But, the undeniable truth was right before her eyes.
Yuan Wanbi felt that she was in great danger, so she tried to reason with her maid. Xiao Tao, the Elixir Production Alliance has already fallen, so you dont need to serve them any longer, much less take the elixir recipes away! Moreover, I canpensate you with crystals. Besides, you arent an alchemist, so the elixir recipes are useless to you.
Xiao Tao said, It is indeed true that I dont need to continue carrying out the Elixir Production Alliances mission, but there is still another mission that I have yet to finish.
You still have another mission? Are you working as a spy for two factions? Yuan Wanbi was quite shrewd and smart, so she guessed her situation immediately.
Xiao Tao chuckled as she replied, You are right! I still have another status... I am a member of the Severed Fairy Cliff!
Yuan Wanbis pupils contracted until they became as thin as needles when she heard her. Severed Fairy Cliff?
Intense fright appeared on Yuan Wanbis face when she heard this name. The Severed Fairy Cliff was a name that would frighten anyone!
It had great influence and power, and it was always hidden in darkness. No one even knew where its headquarters were, nor who was its head or how many members it had. All that they knew was that its members were spread in all corners of the Jiuzhou World!
Its members were all moving in the dark shadows, working as assassins, mercenaries, robbers or thieves. They were also involved in underground money farming and underground casinos. Basically, it was involved with everything that shouldnt be exposed to the public!
In fact, the Severed Fairy Cliffs assassins were famous throughout the whole continent. As long as they epted a mission, then even if that missions target was an All Creation Old Monster, it still wouldnt escape death!
Chapter 761 - Severed Fairy Cliff
Chapter 761: Severed Fairy Cliff
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Regarding the hiring of mercenaries, the Severed Fairy Cliff could hirete stage Fairies. Some of its branches, the ones which had fairly great influences, could even hire Almighty Divine Masters.
Moreover, almost all of the most famous thieves and robbers were rted in many ways to the Severed Fairy Cliff. As for their underground money farms and casinos, they could be found throughout every corner of the world.
Needless to say, it was a colossal faction, which wouldnt hesitate to use both fair and foul means in order to gain more and more wealth. In fact, its branches had already spread throughout the whole Jiuzhou World!
It was said that the Severed Fairy Cliffs influence and power even rivaled that of the nine prefectures kings. It was even said to be as great as Jiuzhous tenth king, the Darkness King!
Yuan Wanbi never expected that she woulde face to face with the legendary Severed Fairy Cliff. Moreover, the faction had already set their eyes on the Yuan familys ancient elixir recipe long ago.
Hehe, since you know now that Im from the Severed Fairy Cliff, you should have already guessed your fate! It would have been fine if you were merely average looking, but you are quite pretty, which means that many people will want to buy you for a high price! Xiao Tao erupted in a fit of frighteningughter.
Yuan Wanbis heart was engulfed by fear, and her whole body shuddered. It was clear that human trafficking was still one of the Severed Fairy Cliffs dirty businesses, and now, it seemed that she would be one of their raremodities, as she was quite pretty!
Yuan Wanbis face turned pale as she thought about it, and grief welled up in her heart. She couldnt help but think that if she hadnt left her family rashly and trust Xiao Tao so easily, she wouldnt have found herself in such dire straits!
Eldest miss, dont look so sad. You cant me anyone but yourself for such a fate. After all, you chose to not trust your younger sister, who respected you, instead cing your trust in an outsider like me. Xiao Tao raised Yuan Wanbis chin in mockery, seeming to examine her, just like one would examine a beast of burden.
Yuan Wanbi bit her lip, then chuckled bitterly. Is this retribution? It really came quickly...
Although she hated Yuan Yingying, she had to admit that thetter had never harmed her, nor held any grudge against her. Stll, Yuan Wanbi hated simply because she stole the limelight from her. She was so upset about this that she even nned to kill her younger sister after achieving greater sess and power.
You young misses from prestigious houses are all pampered, and you always step on others in order to get your way! Even I pity your younger sister! After Xiao Tao finished examining her, she took out a rope and bound Yuan Wanbi with it, then carried her on her back, just like one would carry a pig.
Acent smile was stered on Xiao Taos face as sheughed and said, Hehe, I finally managed to finish the mission. Moreover, I didnt just get the elixir recipe, but I even got a beauty!
As Xiao Tao asked her next question, she revealed a creepy smile, Do you remember the Demonic Ape? Didnt you ever wonder why the Heavenly Fragrance Pill was useless, and you ended up being tracked by the ape in the end, nearly being captured by it?
Yuan Wanbi was greatly shocked by these questions, and she asked immediately, You mean... You were the one controlling the Demonic Ape?
Her thoughts began to swirl in her head... The Severed Fairy Cliffs main aim was to amass wealth, and the Demonic Ape was blocking the road and robbing people. So... Could the two be rted?
Xiao Tao chuckled, then replied, Eldest miss, you are clever, which makes this even better, as a clever woman can be sold for a higher price! Regarding the answer to your question, you arent mistaken. The Demonic Ape was the Severed Fairy Cliffs Demonic Pet, and all of the wealth and women that it obtained was taken from it and sold by the Severed Fairy Cliff.
She then added, The prettiest women that it captured were taken to a remote ce, where they were auctioned off. Only those who couldnt be sold would be returned to the ape.
She paused to take a breath, then continued, I wanted to capture you and the second miss at that time, but sadly, a mysterious Divine Master intervened and wrecked my n. However, you still fell in my hands in the end, and I even got your familys ancient elixir recipe! Thus, my mission hase to an end.
Xiao Tao pped Yuan Wanbis butt, then said, You can be at ease, as since you treated me well these past years, I will surely sell you to a good customer.
Despair welled up in Yuan Wanbis heart as she looked at the Blue Mountain City, which was gradually bing further and further away. She feltpletely disheartened.
It appeared that, even though she was clever and strived hard in her life, in the end, she would be reduced to being a mere ve. If she got another opportunity to redo her entire life, she would surely treasure her rtives the next time around. But, it was a pity, as it was toote for regret now.
Fine. As this is my fate, I must resign myself to it. Yuan Wanbi gave up on resisting, as she closed her eyes and bowed her head low.
At this moment, a faintly discernible voice drifted over from the horizon, Wow. The Demonic Ape was really being controlled by someone! You really hid it well. How interesting!
Who are you? Shock appeared on Xiao Taos face, as she called out and turned around instantly, trying to discern where the voice wasing from.
However, before she could even make a move, both she and Yuan Wanbi were engulfed by a burst of spatial power, which appeared to be about to swallow them up entirely!
Ah! How awful! Spatial power! Horror appeared on Xiao Taos face, and she wanted to abandon Yuan Wanbi and flee, yet she couldnt manage to free herself. She was being swallowed by the spatial power!
When the surroundings finally calmed down, Xiao Tao took out a dagger and looked around carefully. At that moment, her dagger shook and was sent flying out of her hand to the ground by something... Or someone.
When she looked around again directly after that, she discovered that she and Yuan Wanbi were now beside ake. She also saw an old man, who had an air of otherworldliness. It was clear that he was the one who had deflected her dagger.
Su Yuxian? Is it you? Xiao Tao was shocked. After all, such a miraculous spatial ability wasnt something ordinary people possessed. This old man was clearly no mere mortal.
Yuan Wanbi was also taken aback, and she felt like Su Yu, who she had hated intensely in the past, seemed quite amiable now.
It seems like the mantis was stalking the cicada, while being totally unaware of the oriole behind it! Xiao Tao, it seems like you got excited too soon. Yuan Wanbi chuckled bitterly. After all, she knew how terrifying Su Yus power really was.
Shut up! Xiao Tao poked Yuan Wanbi with her elbow, causing thetter to groan softly as pain appeared on her face.
Xiao Tao then looked at Su Yu and said, I dont care who you are, but just remember that you and I dont have any grudges between us. On the other hand, this woman wanted to kill you! Hence, you dont need to save her.
Su Yu nodded, then said, You arent mistaken, as I really dont have any reason to save her.
Yuan Wanbi bit her lip. She couldnt bring herself to hate him just now, as she had brought this all upon herself. She couldnt me anyone else at all.
Dont worry about me. Just take care of Yingying. Also, please dont inform her of my current situation. Just say that I left the family. Moreover, please apologize to her on my behalf, Yuan Wanbi said bitterly. She hadnt expected that Su Yu would let Xiao Tao go, but even so, she still wouldnt ask him to save her.
Xiao Tao revealed a faint smile as she said, Thank you! As she spoke, she carried Yuan Wanbi, then began to retreat slowly.
However, Su Yu spoke again, However, although she has nothing to do with me, shes still rted to the second miss. So... That reminds me... Eldest miss, if you want to apologize to her, you must do so yourself.
Xiao Taos expression became gloomy when she heard his words, Why are you meddling in other peoples business? Im from the Severed Fairy Cliff, and you will face dire consequences if you kill me.
Su Yu smiled calmly as he replied, I am not even afraid of the Central Prefectures kings threats, so I certainly wont be cowed by the threats of a trifling thief and human trafficker!
As Su Yu spoke, a white light flickered in his eyes and a sphere of soul mes flew out of them. As Xiao Taos cultivation was just at the Half Fairy Realm, her soul was burned up entirely before she even managed to scream, while her body fell weakly on the ground.
As Yuan Wanbi, who was on her shoulders, was falling down to the ground, Su Yu caught her just in time. Then, after Su Yu untied her, he turned his attention back to Xiao Tao. He then threw a ball of mes at her, which burned her corpse into ashes, and only her spatial ring and a purple badge remained.
When Su Yu looked at the spatial ring, he saw that it had just a few ordinary objects in it. Clearly, she didnt bring anything special with her, as she had hid beside the eldest miss for a long time.
However, Su Yu did find a ck needle in the spatial ring, which was the same as the one he found in the Demonic Apes cave. At that time, he felt like the ape was probably being controlled by someone due to that fact that the ck needle was dipped in a poison that he knew was specifically concocted for controlling souls.
However, he really didnt expect that it was really the case, much less that it hade from a mysterious organization called the Severed Fairy Cliff! As Su Yu crushed the spatial ring, he looked at the other object, the purple badge.
Su Yu remembered that Xia Jingyu had once reminded him to pay attention to all purple objects, as they could change his fate and increase his chances for survival. Hence, he had to wonder... Is this purple badge one of these special objects she spoke of?
After Su Yu examined the badge closely, he didnt find anything special about it, besides the fact that it was made of some rather unusual materials and had the three words Severed Fairy Cliff imprinted on it.
Thank you, Yuan Wanbi said as she stood up. She wore aplex expression as she bowed to Su Yu.
However, Su Yu didnt pay any attention to her, but continued staring at the badge. He was trying to discover the badges function.
This is one of the Severed Fairy Cliffs badges. Its rumored that each badge has a different color, which represents a different rank. There are seven different colors in total, including red, orange, yellow, green, greenish blue, blue and purple. The purple color represents the lowest rank, which means that Xiao Taos status in the Severed Fairy Cliff was quite low, Yuan Wanbi said.
Its an identity badge? As Su Yu turned the badge over, he asked calmly, Why doesnt it have a name on it?
Yuan Wanbi felt excited for some unknown reason when Su Yu paid attention to her, and she answered readily, Its because she still hasnt passed the test.
When the purple badges are sent out, they will belong to anyone who gets them, as they dont have any names on them. Whoever receives a purple badge will then try to finish a mission in order to be an official purple member of the Severed Fairy Cliff. It is only afterpleting such a mission that the individuals name with be ced on his or her badge.
Su Yu was surprised to hear this, so he asked, Isnt that a bit careless? Dont they fear that someone will take advantage of this by getting ahold of a nameless badge and infiltrating their ranks?
Yuan Wanbi shook her head. They arent worried about that, as even if someone infiltrated the ranks so expertly and became one of its members, that person would still never gain ess to the the organizations head.
Su Yu then asked, I still dont get it. What is the significance of getting an identity badge? Isnt it basically useless?
Oh no! Its useful! Yuan Wanbi said. Once one bes a true member of the Severed Fairy Cliff, a mission will appear on the badge each month, and if you manage to finish the mission, you will get more points, as well as a corresponding reward.
She then added, For example, if this months mission was to kill someone, and its reward was a fourth grade spirit elixir and three points, after someone finished the mission, he would get both of those rewards. The elixir would be ced at a specific ce, and they would notify him of it location via the badge so that he could go and get it.
Well, that is quite amazing! Su Yu was startled. It seemed to him like the Severed Fairy Cliff really had great influence and strong power, since they were capable of delivering rewards to their members, who were spread throughout every corner of Jiuzhou, in such a way. In fact, he wouldnt be surprised if even the Blue Mountain City had some Severed Fairy Cliffs members within it!
Whats the use of the three points then? Su Yu asked.
Yuan Wanbi replied, Its just for ones points umtion. A hundred points are needed to be promoted from a purple badge to a blue badge, and a thousand points are required for blue badge to be promoted to a greenish blue badge, and so on. Each promotion needs ten times more points than thest, and the higher ones badge grade, the higher level of rewards one receives from the missions.
She then added, The umted points can also decrease, as a person who is issued a mission can also request that another Severed Fairy Cliffs member finish the mission on their behalf. Hence, the points decrease, as they get less credit for the mission.
Chapter 762 - Man-Eating Ferocious Birds
Chapter 762: Man-Eating Ferocious Birds
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu understood everything when he heard Yuan Wanbis exnation. It was an impressive system of missions.
The high-level members of the Severed Fairy Cliff would issue missions that the other members would execute. In this way, even if someone who had ulterior motives joined them, he would not have ess to the other members. Su Yu was so impressed, he had to wonder...
What kind of great person is behind such a strict organization?
Senior, you wont have any trouble killing Xiao Tao, as she isnt even a true member of the Severed Fairy Cliff. But, you should still be prudent in the future, as the Severed Fairy Cliff has great influence. In fact, all of the prefectures kings who tried to get rid of it failed. Even Jiuzhou the Emperor was forced to makepromises with it, she said.
Su Yu nodded as he took back the purple badge. He was wondering is this was the sign that Xia Jingyu had mentioned. After all, since it was purple and extremely powerful, it seemed like it coincided with the Severed Fairy Cliff.
Lets leave. Su Yu turned around and left, Yuan Wanbi following after him.
Yuan Yingying, who was outside the courtyard, had already be anxious from waiting for so long, as had the Yuan Familys Master. The two guards who had followed Yuan Wanbi were found dead in an alleyway, and it was only after this matter was reported that they noticed that she had disappeared. This had alerted them that the situation was much more serious than they had first thought.
Yuan Yingyings eyes lit up when she saw the two of them returning, and she even forgot about her quarrel with her sister and ran to hug her. Sister, its good that you are okay. Father and I really feared that you may have suffered some mishap!
Yuan Wanbis body stiffened, after experiencing Xiao Taos betrayal, as well as peoples ruthlessness and heartlessness, she realized how precious Yuan Yingyings pure and kind feelings for her truly were. She felt her heart warming as she extended her hands and embraced Yuan Yingyings tightly.
She felt ashamed of herself as she said, Im sorry, sister. Im really sorry for treating you so badly in the past, and...
As she thought about her past actions, she realized how ridiculous and stupid they were. Her face became red and she was even too embarrassed to continue speaking.
Yuan Yingying was somewhat overwhelmed by this change in Yuan Wanbi, as this was the first time that Yuan Wanbi had ever hugged her. As she enjoyed her older sisters embrace, Yuan Yingying felt her heart filling with warmth.
You dont need to mention it. I understand. From today onward, lets support each other and be close to each other, Yuan Yingying said as she looked at her older sister.
Many emotions welled up in Yuan Wanbis heart as she looked at the pair of pure and honest eyes in front of her and wondered... Was I possessed by a demon in the past? Why did I treat her in such a way?
As she thought of the past once more, she was both ashamed and touched, and two streams of tear flowed down from her eyes. Yuan Yingying also wept, as she had finally gotten her older sisters approval and love.
This pair of sisters continued hugging each other for a long while before separating. Yuan Wanbis face was filled with shame as she saluted the Yuan family members and said, Im sorry for making you all worry.
The Yuan Familys Master wore a warm look as he said, Its fine. But now, you must get along with your sister.
Her father had already forgiven her in his heart. As Yuan Wanbi swept the surroundings with her gaze, it fell upon Shangguan Yunque. By that time, she had already lost most of her desire to cling to such a powerful and rich person.
Shangguan, I was young and ignorant and made many mistakes. For this reason, Im too ashamed to ask to be your wife, so just follow what my father said and cancel the engagement. Im sorry for troubling you. After she had apologized, she felt herself bing more light and rxed. It was as if she had just been reborn.
However, she was startled just after this by Shangguan Yunques reply. He wore a faint smile as he asked, Who said that my father-inw requested to cancel the engagement?
He then said with a smile, Recognizing ones mistakes and changing for the better is one of the greatest achievements. I expected that you would try to use my power to kill your sister, but in the end, you gave up on that scheme. So, its obvious that you still have some kindness in your heart.
He continued to gaze at her warmly as he said, Now, you have even given up on harboring grudges in your heart and have reconciled with your sister. As such, your heart should have already be serene and peaceful, right?
Not waiting for her reply, he concluded, I, Shangguan Yunque, am not a person who looks at peoples pasts. Whats important is who you are now, and the current you is already qualified to be the future young mistress of the Shangguan family. In fact, I already left the engagement gift for your family, so this marriage is happening!
Such a sudden and nice surprise startled Yuan Wanbi greatly. The engagement, which she had schemed to attain in the past, had flown to her by itself, just like this!
Everything seems to have well for everyone. The Yuan Familys Master became quite carefree and happy, as he was finally freed from all worries about his daughters, which had gued him for more than ten years. Haha, today, as we have received five pieces of good news, we must all drink and celebrate!
Shangguan Yunque became curious, so he asked, What are those five pieces of good news?
The Yuan Familys Master pped his hands as he said with a smile, The first one is that our Yuan family is no longer suppressed by anyone, and we now have control over the whole Blue Mountain Range. The second one is that Yuan Yingying became a Soul Seizing Pces disciple!
He pped once more, then continued, The third one is that Yuan Wanbis marriage into the Shangguan family was finally settled. The fourth one is that an intermediate alchemist appeared in the Yuan family, and thest one is that my daughters finally reconciled.
Those five pieces of good news delighted all of them, and at such a moment, Su Yu said with a smile, Yuan Familys Master, Id like to inform you of a matter, which will probably be considered the sixth piece of good news...
All eyes turned to Su Yu at this moment, eagerly awaiting his next words. The sixth piece of good news is that the intermediate alchemist who you are looking for is none other than your own daughter, Yuan Yingying! he said.
His words caused a great uproar. Even the Yuan Familys Master found such matter unbelievable!
Su Yu then took out a jade bottle, which had a fourth-grade Fairy Expansion Pill within it, and said, She has refined three of these. One of them flew away because the furnace exploded, while the other two were divided between the two of us.
The Yuan Familys Masters expression changed gravely as he looked at Yuan Yingying and asked, Yingying, are you truly an intermediate alchemist? When did you start studying alchemy?
Yuan Wanbi covered her mouth in surprise. Father, since about two years ago, I knew that Yingying was always trying to refine elixirs. But, I never knew that she could refine fourth-grade spirit elixirs!
All of the Yuan family members went into an uproar, allmentind amongst themselves...
Oh my god! Not only does the Second Miss possess great talent in martial arts, but she also possesses an even more astonishing talent in alchemy!
All of the people were shocked, and they encircled Yuan Yingying and started questioning her. After all, this was the first time such a young intermediate alchemist had appeared in the Blue Mountain Range!
Yuan Yingying quickly exined, Uncle Su helped me. In fact, my alchemy skills are just... Well... Where is Uncle Su?
As everyone looked around, no one could find him. It was as if he had disappeared among the sea of people.
Yuan Wanbi felt empty for some reason, as if she just lost something. She muttered, He left.
No! He cant leave! I cant live without him! Yuan Yingyings eyes were brimming with tears as she rushed out of the Yuan familys manor and started looking for Su Yu.
In some secluded alley, a white-haired old man sped his hands behind his back as he disappeared among the mist.
Brother, is it fine to leave like this? A voice suddenly transmitted from the room of some house in the street.
As Su Yu raised his head and looked up, he saw a handsome young master, who wore magnificent white clothes and was illuminated by the moonlight, leaning against the wall.
Su Yu asked him calmly, Brother? Shouldnt you respectfully be calling me grandpa?
The youth couldnt help butugh. Haha,d, you are younger than me, yet you want to take advantage of me in such a way?
Su Yu was surprised. Well, do you know how old I am? Or, did you once see a picture of me? A cold glint flickered in Su Yus eyes.
The youth shook his head, while stillughing. I didnt, but my Shangguan familys bloodline is somewhat special, so it can urately judge peoples ages. Hence, I can sense that your body lost most of its life span, so you became old overnight, while you are actually no older than neen. Im not mistaken, am I?
Su Yu replied, But... So what? Im sure you didnte here just to chat with me under the moon? Wouldnt it be better for you to apany your fiancee?
The person before him was obviously none other than Shangguan Yunque!
Hehe, I obviously have a reason for looking for you. I know what urred in the Yuan family this past month... An Almighty Divine Master, an uproar caused by Fairy Expansion Pills, the transformation of the Second Miss from mediocrity to a peerless genius, the destruction of the Elixir Production Alliance... All of those matters had your shadow all over them.
He shook his head, then continued, Its really difficult for me to believe that you are just neen, which is even younger than me, as you possess such astounding capabilities! I hope that you cane back with me to the Shangguan family, as I will rmend you to the Red Blood Pce.
The Red Blood Pce? Su Yu raised his brows, as this was one of the two greatest pces that ruled the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands!
I will also invite Yuan Yingying. As she is now a young intermediate alchemist, those old alchemists of the Red Blood Pce would surely fight over her, he promised Su Yu.
Su Yu squinted his eyes slightly, as he was really tempted by this offer. Lately, he had felt more and more that a great crisis was on the horizon. So, joining a powerful faction, while being able to cultivate patiently within it as he hid would be his best choice.
Moreover, the Red Blood Pce was the most powerful faction in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, which meant that it was many times safer than the outside world. Thus, joining it was exactly what he needed!
Whats your reason behind this generous offer? Surely you wouldnt invite me for no reason... Su Yu wondered aloud.
Shangguan Yunque chuckled. Brother Su, you think too much! Rmending talented people to the Red Blood Pce is the responsibility of all of the factions in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, and just like the Blue Mountain Range sends talented people to the Soul Seizing Pce, my Shangguan family also rmends the most talented people in our territory to the Red Blood Pce.
He then added, If the people we rmend meet the criteria and manage to sessfully join it, then, as the faction that rmended them, we get rewards from the Red Blood Pce. Those rewards may be useless in the eyes of wandering cultivators like you, but they are the lifeblood of our Shangguan family.
Su Yu was instantly relieved when he heard his exnation. He then asked, Okay, I agree to it. When will we leave?
Shangguan Yunque chuckled. Only after drinking our fills tonight!
Just like this, Su Yu had agreed to return to the Yuan family.
Back at the banquet, Shangguan Yunque announced the seventh piece of good news, which was naturally that he would rmend Yuan Yingying to the Red Blood Pce. Such news shocked all of them, and they were overjoyed. They started bustling with noise and excitement, celebrating until midnight.
In the outskirts of the city at daybreak, the Yuan Familys Master and Yuan Wanbi bid farewell to Shangguan Yunque, Su Yu, and Yuan Yingying, who were going to the White Cloud Lake. As the Yuan Familys Master noticed that Su Yu was going with them, he was quite surprised. Wanbi, why is Yingying taking this old man with her?
Yuan Wanbi chuckled when she heard him. Father, you should really be asking why this old man is bringing Yingying along with him!
As she noticed that her fathers face became filled with confusion, Yuan Wanbi exined, Father, did you really believe that my sisters great changes, as well as the Elixir Production Alliances destruction, were both caused by some baffling Divine Master teacher? In fact, it was all done by this old man, Su Yuxian.
She then added, Hes a peerless expert, who hid his power! If it wasnt for him, then Shangguan Yunque wouldnt be bringing Yuan Yingying along with him at all!
The Yuan Familys Master was dumbfounded by her words, and he widened his eyes until they became big and round. What? Its him? This old man, who always kept a low-profile, was behind all of this?
The Yuan Familys Master had always felt that there was someone manipting everything that happened during the past month, but he never once had expected that it would be this old man!
Yuan Wanbi took a deep look at Su Yus back as she chuckled softly and murmured, Many thanks, old man...
Outside of the city, a ck-robed old man went into the forest. He was Elder Liao, and he was now executing the task that had been assigned to him by Su Yu. At the moment, he was trying to gather the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquids ingredients.
Meanwhile, a beautiful woman was standing in the Elixir Production Alliances hall, which had already copsed and turned into rubble. It was in this ce where Zhao Yin, Zhao Yinghao, and the red-nosed middle-aged man had been frozen in time and instantly killed in one move.
The woman possessed a tall yet curvaceous body, and her fluttering purple robe was incapable of hiding her alluring bodys charm. She seemed to be just a teenager, and she was extremely beautiful, yet mes of hatred were burning in her eyes.
She extended her finger, then streaked it across the air, gathering a faint Time Power as it went.
This Time Power... Its revealing that it was obviously Su Yu who which killed Uncle Blood Emperor... The young woman raised her head and looked in the direction of the White Cloud Lake with her ice-cold gaze. I found you, she murmured.
The Yuan family experts, which were protecting this ce, immediately came in, as they had heard some disturbance. Whos here? they asked in unison.
However, they found the hall empty. Only a faint, sweet fragrance lingered in the air.
...
After they traveled for five days, Su Yu and the others finally reached the White Cloud Lake. In those five days, Su Yu had managed to finallypletely heal his internal blood energy channels, so now, he just needed to find a ce where he could try to advance to the Fairy Realm.
What a greatke! Yuan Yingying cried out in surprise, as she looked at the vast whiteke in front of her.
Shangguan Yunque stretchedzily and said, We still need to continue traveling for another day, but lets descend for now, as there is one of my Shangguan familys ry birds stations here, so we exchange our birds.
Their current birds were extremely exhausted by now, as they had already flown for more than five days. As such, their speeds had be slower. So, if they wanted to quickly reach the Shangguan family, it would be wise for them for exchange their original birds for new ones.
Their eagles cried loudly as they rushed down, and they could gradually see an ind on the silver-whiteke. It wasnt big, but many spirit fruits were nted on it, which caused the inds Spiritual Energy to be quite intense.
They were many wooden piles that had been constructed in every corner of the ind, and they had many transnted trees around them. These were all ces that had been made for different species of birds to live within.
When Su Yu swept the ce with his senses, he was quite startled, as he felt the aura of many powerful birds there, the weakest among them being at the Level One Fairy Realm, while the strongest was even at the Level Seven Fairy Realm!
Those are all birds that have been raised by my Shangguan family, and there is someone in charge of looking over them here. Hes also in charge of exchanging birds for the Shangguan family members who are traveling. The White Cloud Lake has ten ry stations like this. This one happens to be the smallest one, Shangguan Yunque exined to Su Yu.
He then added, The person in charge of this ce is one of my familys elders, Uncle Lan. He will change our mounts.
He then descended from his bird and shouted, Uncle Lan? Are you here?
After getting no response, his brows furrowed as he murmured, Thats odd. There was no trace of his Uncle Lan anywhere.
As they looked around, they could clearly see that all of the birds were all peacefully staying in their nests, motionless. They were asleep! In fact, the whole ind was silent.
Why are they all asleep? Yuan Yingying found the inds absolute silence eerie.
Shangguan Yunque shrugged his shoulders. Do you even need to ask? All of those birds have a control charm in their bodies, and as long as it is activated, then they will all fall asleep. Only when they are needed will they be freed from it and wake up.
He then added, If they didnt put them in sleep, since many of the birds still retain some of their wild nature, they would surely rebel. This actually happened in the past, when they actually killed the person who was in charge of them. That is why keep such strict control over them now.
Hearing this, Su Yu squinted his eyes. This ind gave him a restless feeling. Then, all of a sudden, a faint smell of blood assaulted his nostrils.
He was slightly surprised by it, and when he looked up, he saw an ordinary blue bird, which didnt seem any different than the other ones. It was peacefully sitting on the ground, and it seemed like it was asleep.
Su Yu then used his Soul Eyes, which possessed the power to see through all matters. He then asked, Shangguan, whats the cultivation of your Uncle Lan?
Shangguan Yunque was startled by his question. Hes quite powerful. Hes, at the very least, a Level Eight Fairy. Otherwise, how could he keep such a group of birds under control?
A Level Eight Fairy?
Su Yus expression became gloomy. Then, as he held Yuan Yingyings hand, the two flew away immediately. His actions were quite sudden, leaving the rest of the group with no time to even react.
However, Su Yus grave voice transmitted to Shangguan Yunques ears at the same time, Quickly escape, all of the birds are awake! They are just pretending to be asleep! They have eaten your Uncle Lan!
When Su Yu looked at that bird with his Soul Eyes, he saw a humans head in that giant birds belly, and there were other parts of a humans body in the other giant birds bodies!
What frightened Su Yu even more was that those birds souls were lively and spirited, and they werent asleep, but were just faking as they waited for some unaware person toe to them, like prey! As there were more than a hundred birds on the ind, even a Level Eight Fairy could be torn to shreds by them, let alone a group of people like them!
Chapter 763 - Blue Water Nine Heavens Wings
Chapter 763: Blue Water Nine Heavens Wings
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Shock appeared on Shangguan Yunques face as he soared into the sky. As he was a Level Seven Fairy, his movement techniques speed was much faster than Su Yus. Thus, he was able to overtake him in just three breaths time.
Brother Su, I will take you with me... he said.
At this moment, the birds that were sleeping in their nest suddenly opened their eyes, which had nothing but brutal and ominous glints in them. The two creatures that Shangguan Yunque had brought both had sharp senses, and when they noticed that the current situation was anything but reassuring, they pped their wings and flew away.
However, before they managed to flee very far, nine ferocious birds, which were at the Level Three Fairy Realm, pounced on them and tore them apart with their sharp beaks. Their wings were torn, and their feathers, which were smeared with their red blood, drifted through the air like snowkes.
The scent of blood attracted more ferocious birds, and in just three breaths time, the two mounts had beenpletely devoured by the birds. There werent even any bones left!
Shangguan Yunques facial expression became grave as he witnessed this scene. Something is amiss. Although those birds have an unruly nature, they still shouldnt be this brutal. Someone is clearly controlling them.
Su Yu nodded, then grabbed Yuan Yingying and fled, not hesitating for even a moment. It was fortunate that the two mounts had attracted their attention, as it gave Su Yu and the others the opportunity to ce some distance between themselves and the birds. Otherwise, if several hundred birds had attacked them at the same time, they would have suffered the same fate as the mounts!
Eeek!
A sharp, shrieking sound suddenly echoed out, then swept over them like a wave. Yuan Yingying groaned softly, while blood seeped out of her ears.
The four Level Seven Fairy Realm birds had already discovered them, and they pped their wings as they chased after them. Their speed was many times faster than ordinary Fairy Realm birds. They were even faster than Shangguan Yunque!
This is awful! Shangguan Yunques facial expression became gloomy. He knew that he could easily deal with any one of the four birds, but if all four of them came at him at once, he feared that he wouldnt be able to hold his own against them.
Moreover, if they were detained by the birds for even a moment, even more birds would catch up with them. Then, they would suffer the same fate as their bird mounts!
Da*n! Who is behind this? Shangguan Yunque clenched his teeth as he tore his splendid white clothes, revealing his bare back.
If one looked closely, he could see that the flesh on his back was wiggling strangely. Then, two bones, which seemed like the bones of a birds wing, shot out of his back!
At the same time, wisps of his Vital Energy started turning into feathers, which soon covered the bones. Two snow-white wings had appeared on his back in the twinkling of an eye!
Brother Su, leave with me... Now! Shangguan Yunque grabbed Su Yu and Yuan Yingying as he shook the wings on his back, which caused a gust of strong air currents to swirl through the air.
As they streaked across the space, they were moving so fast that it seemed like they had disappeared into thin air. When they finally slowed their pace, they had already traveled more than a million miles! They had managed to escape, as it was impossible for even early stage Divine Masters to reach such a speed, let alone the four Level Seven Fairy Realm ferocious birds.
Yuan Yingying looked at the wings on Shangguan Yunques back with a flickering gaze. She then sucked in a breath of air and asked, Are these the legendary Blue Water Nine Heavens Wings... The spiritual artifact, which can fuse with a humans flesh and costs more than a hundred thousand crystals? Ive heard that hey can travel more than ten thousand miles in just a single breaths time!
Her eyes grew wide as she added, But, I also heard that they are a one-time use artifact, and as such, they will disintegrate after being used. Only a great faction like the Shangguan family could afford such a treasure! After all, a hundred thousand crystals was the monthly ie of the entire Yuan family.
Su Yus expression remained calm, even after hearing this. It didnt surprise him. After all, it would be strange if such a wealthy young master like Shangguan Yunque didnt have any life-saving means up his sleeve.
Brother Shangguan, many thanks for saving us. Su Yu cupped his fists and thanked him.
Although Su Yu had his own ways of escaping from such a danger, Shangguan Yunque had protected them at such a precarious moment, so he deserved Su Yus sincere thanks. It was also for this reason that Su Yu call him Brother Shangguan instead of his usual Young Master Shangguan.
Shangguan Yunques face looked somewhat pale, and the wings on his back had clearly started to decay. In fact, they looked like they were beginning to dissipate into a ck smoke. This was clear evidence that such an object could indeed only be used one time, and in doing so, it would consume a great amount of the users Vital and Spiritual Energies.
Nonsense! Brother Su, its me who should be thanking you. If you hadnt warned me, I might have fallen into their trap, Shangguan Yunque said as he cupped his fists at Su Yu.
This was true, as if Su Yu hadnt warned him, he would have been caught off guard and torn to shreds by the sudden attack of the birds. This was because he would have had no time to use the Blue Water Nine Heavens Wings!
Su Yus gaze became grave as hemented, Brother Shangguan, those birds seemed quite strange just now.
Shangguan Yunque looked at Su Yu curiously and replied, I also wanted to ask you something. How did you know that our familys elder was inside the ferocious birds bellies?
Su Yu replied, Its just because of some mediocre cultivation technique I have. When I observed the birds, I sensed that they had all lost their minds and be brutal and cruel. It was as if their minds were being controlled by someone else.
Since he didnt want to reveal his secret, Shangguan Yunque didnt ask any more questions. However, he was much more curious about Su Yu, as such a cultivation technique that could see through those ferocious birds bellies was quite extraordinary!
Brother Su, you arent mistaken, Shangguan Yunque said with a serious tone. They were really being controlled by someone, and if Im not mistaken, they were being controlled by a powerful Beast Tamer.
A Beast Tamer? Su Yu gasped, as he had seen such people in the Blue Mountain Range.
Moreover, since the Beast Tamer was capable of controlling such a great number of demonic beasts, which even had four Level Seven Fairy Realm ones among them, then this means that the Beast Tamer is quite formidable, Shangguan Yunque said.
He then rejoiced slightly as he added, It was fortunate that we were able to escape, as if we had to face a Beast Tamer, it would be quite a hopeless situation!
It wasmon knowledge in Jiuzhou how terrifying Beast Tamers were. Hence, no one would be willing to face a Beast Tamer, especially when he was in control of such a great number of demonic beasts!
Su Yu nodded, then said, However, we are still not safe. So, we should leave immediately.
...
After the time it would take to brew a half cup of tea, a flock of birds flew over from afar. A youthful man, who wore purple clothes, was standing on the head of a Level Seven Fairy Realm ferocious bird, looking coldly in the direction where Su Yu had just left from.
Its really a shame! I should have been able to kill Shangguan Yunque, but he ruined my n! The youthful mans voice was filled with resentment. He then turned around and left in a huff.
After three days had passed, during which they endured a long and difficult trek, they finally reached the center of White Cloud Lake, where there was a giant ind that was as big as a continent. It was at least ten times the size of the entire Zhenlong World, and it had many powerful experts and innumerable Fairies living within it.
Early stage Fairies could also be found everywhere, and such was also the case for middle stage Fairies. They even saw severalte stage Fairies! Moreover, Su Yu could feel several oppressive auras, which were clearly belonged to Divine Masters.
Swoosh!
When theynded in front of the main citys gate, they found that there a pce had been constructed there by the Shangguan family, just like the one that the Blue Mountain Ranges Yuan family had built. But, unlike the Yuan familys pce, the pce before them contained a spatial power, which could teleport them to the Shangguan familys manor!
As Yuan Yingying looked at it, her gaze was filled with admiration. A spatial formation! Its rumored that only extremely rare spatial formation masters can set them, which makes their cost astronomical! As such, the wealth umted by the whole Blue Mountain Range in ten years would barely be enough to pay for the cost of its yearly maintenance! In the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, besides the eighteen great factions, only several great families like the Shangguan family, could afford such a spatial formation.
Hehe... Well... It can only be used for short-distance teleportation on the ind, and its insignificant inparison to the great teleportation formation, which can teleport people between prefectures and continents. Shangguan Yunque chuckled carelessly as he led them toward the formation, then stepped into it.
Once they stepped into the formation, they felt the world spinning around them. They even lost their bnces, and they felt like they were drifting along in a deep, churning sea.
When Su Yus feetnded on solid ground again, he revolved a wisp of spatial energy skillfully, which weakened the impact of the spatial power and enabled him to steady himself immediately. As for Yuan Yingying, she cried out in rm, as she had lost her bnce and tumbled rather ungracefully! Fortunately, Su Yu had been holding onto her all along and prevented her from fallingpletely.
Well... You reacted to that quite well! someone near them suddenly eximed, clearly impressed with Su Yu.
Chapter 764 - Reaping Without Sowing
Chapter 764: Reaping Without Sowing
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As Su Yu looked forward, he saw a one-eyed man, who had an eye-patch. He seemed ferocious, yet his gaze was serene and warm. However, Su Yus pupils still couldnt help but slightly contract, as this person was a Divine Master!
The one-eyed man was now curiously observing Su Yu, and his gaze was filled with praise, as they were few people who could easily deal with spatial teleportation! Even Shangguan Yunque couldnt achieve it!
Well, Uncle Qin! You were the one protecting the formation? Shangguan Yunque was surprised. In the past, wasnt it always protected by the elders?
The one-eyed man in front of them was the person in charge of protecting the formation.
Uncle Qin averted his gaze from Su Yu as his expression changed slightly. Its good that you managed toe back, as the Familys Master was just about to send some experts to go and get you.
Uncle Qin, what happened? Shangguan Yunque raised his eyebrows as he realized that something was amiss.
This teleportation formation was extremely important because it led directly to the Shangguan familys manor. As such, it was constantly guarded by three Level Nine Fairy Realm branch elders.
It was only in critical situations that a Divine Master would be dispatched to protect it. Such a situation had rarely urred in the Shangguan familys thousand years history.
Its hard to exin in a few words,so lets go see the Familys Master. Shangguan Yunque had already realized that they were in a state of emergency, so he didnt dare tarry.
Uncle Qin, I will trouble you with the task of settling in my two friends. I will quickly go back. Shangguan Yunque cupped his fists at Su Yu and Yuan Yingying before he left.
Yuan Yingying then whispered in Su Yus ear, It seems like something major urred in the Shangguan family...
Su Yu nodded slightly. He had already managed to get some clues about it just from the ident in the birds ind three days ago.
Sirs, the attendant will take you to your room. As Im in charge of protecting this ce, I cant escort you there myself, Uncle Qin said.
Su Yu nodded and cupped his fists at him.
A pretty female attendant came and led them to the ce where the Shangguan family usually received guests. ording to Shangguan Yunques instructions, the room that had been prepared for them was quite luxurious. In fact, it was one of their best rooms.
Ah!
Bang!
But, before they could even approach the courtyard, they heard someone shouting, followed by a loud sound. It appeared as if someone was training within the courtyard.
As they looked into the courtyard from its entrance, they saw a group of youngsters, who were practicing their fighting skills. Their ages ranged from sixteen years old to twenty years old, and the weakest among them was at the Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm, while the strongest was a Level Four Fairy.
The Level Four Fairy was an eighteen-year-old youth, who was practicing his fist techniques. His strikes were smooth and fluid, and they all left countless ripples in the air.
As Su Yu had already been in Jiuzhou for more than a month now, he knew that the Jiuzhou World was much more firm and stable than Zhenlong. As such, although it would be easy for Su Yu to shatter Zhenlongs space, it would be difficult for him to even slightly shake Jiuzhous space.
Since thisd had just managed to slightly shake its space, it could be seen that he possessed a great physical power, which wasnt any weaker than Su Yus First Dragon Bodys! Although, if Su Yus cultivation advanced further, his body would also be more powerful, so it wasnt really fair topare a Half Fairy like him with a Level Four Fairy.
As expected of the Thousand Water Mountain Ranges greatest genius, his strike possesses five elephants power, and its higher by a whole elephant than ordinary Level Four Fairies! Brother Zhang Fan, you will surely get one of the Red Blood Pces Outer Sanctum Quotas! A short-haired youth beside him, who wore a leopards fur, couldnt help but exim in admiration.
Elephants were Jiuzhous martial artists power measuring unit. Vigorous Diamond Elephants were one of Jiuzhous mostmonly seen demonic beasts, and they were famous for their great physical power.
The power of each Vigorous Diamond Elephant was equivalent to the power of a human who just reached Level One Fairy Realm, and it was because of this that it was used as a power measuring unit. On average, a Level One Fairy possessed one elephants power, while Level Two Fairies possessed two elephants power, and along with each level advancement, his power would increase by a whole elephant.
Once ones cultivation reached the All Creation Realm, then he would possess ten thousand elephants power. From just this point, the great difference between a Fairy and the All Creation Old monsters could be clearly seen.
This youth, called Zhang Fan, was a Level Four Fairy, and people with such a cultivation possessed, on average, just four elephants power. But he had already reached five elephants power, which was quite outstanding!
Su Yu had already heard many things about this group of youngsters. They also wanted to enter the Red Blood Pce, which is why they were all preparing for passing the Shangguan familys test in order to do so.
Zhang Fan sighed. Although I am not worried, Ive heard that the test for entering the Red Blood Pce wont be easy for most people. In fact, it is said that even those with six elephants power arent assured of passing it.
Although he was sighing, it was obvious from his tone that he was implying that it would be impossible for anyone other than him to pass. But, the others still pretended that they didnt understand his meaning and continued to praise andpliment him.
They couldnt be med for such behavior, as the Red Blood Pces entry exam was extremely dangerous, and if they could befriend some experts before taking it, then they would have higher chances of passing it.
Su Yu took a look at Zhang Fan and nodded. It seemed like entering the Red Blood Pce wasnt some easy matter as he had first thought.
Well, everyone, look over there! It seems we have two new neighbors! Its a young girl and her servant. The youth who wore a leopard fur noticed them out of the corners of his eyes. Its really strange, as more than half a month has already passed since the deadline for rmendations... So, why are there still people arriving here?
He then asked, Well, where did youe from?
Yuan Yingying replied, The Blue Mountain Range.
Thats impossible! the youth in the leopard fur eximed. The Shangguan family already gave up on looking for talents from that ce, so hows it possible that you came from there?
The Shangguan family had ced a martial arts institute in all of the Nine Mountain Ranges, the Seven Great Mountains, the Six Blessed Lands and the five vis. They then observed the new talents as they emerged in each ce carefully.
However, the impoverished Blue Mountain Range never had any good talents, so the Shangguan family soon stopped caring about it. Moreover, the Blue Mountain Range was close to the Soul Seizing Pce, which yearly held a greatpetition in the Blue Mountain Range, where it would steal away its best talents, making it even more impossible for the Shangguan Family to find any outstanding geniuses there!
After several hundred years passed without any talent being rmended from there, they had directly excluded it and stopped taking any rmendations from there. This was why the youngsters were so bewildered by the fact that they hade from the Blue Mountain Range.
Did you rely on your close rtionship with someone important toe here? The youth in a leopard fur squinted his eyes.
Yuan Yingying was angered by his insulting words. What does it matter to you?
He chuckled, then replied, It matters to all of us here, as those who have used underhanded means to get here surely arent wee!
Yuan Yingying was angered by his words, as she felt like she was being targeted for no reason. Su Yu looked at the youth in a leopard fur and said with a disdain scowl, You really dont seem any better!
After all, Su Yu could clearly tell that this particr youngster didnt depend on his power, but instead wanted to depend on his luck, as well as trying to better his odds by bullying other would-be contenders to back out. Su Yu had to wonder...
What good coulde of such people, even if they managed to pass the exam?
Well? How can a spoiled young miss, who takes her servant everywhere with her, be any better than me? The youth curled his mouth into a mocking smile.
Su Yu didnt want to bother with him at the moment, so he just pulled Yuan Yingying away and walked towards their room.
Stop! I said that you arent wee here, so you should look for another ce to stay! the youth in a leopard fur said.
Su Yu replied calmly, Oh? Can you please inform which young master of the Shangguan family you are? What authority do you have to drive us away, while the Shangguan family has invited us here? You really quite full of yourself!
The youth in a leopard fur was taken aback by Su Yus bold response. What are you talking about? I just found you uneptable, as you got here by doing nothing, while we all passed the exam fairly. As such, the two of you are no match for us.
Su Yu squinted his eyes. Oh really? Why dont you show me how powerful an upright genius like you is versus a person like me, who just took a shortcut to get here?
Many people had heard themotion and gathered to watch, as they were intrigued at the scene that was unfolding before their very eyes. Although the behavior of the youth in a leopard fur was improper, the tone of this old man was too arrogant, and they were all displeased by it, so they wanted to see how powerful he really was.
The youth in a leopard fur revealed a crafty smile and said, Fine, I, Tang Feng, ept your challenge!
Su Yus expression remained calm and indifferent. In his eyes, Tang Feng was just a noisy, spoiled brat, and it would be easy for Su Yu to defeat him.
Su Yu had challenged him of his own ord because he didnt want any more trouble. After all, it was his opinion that people should always keep a low-profile. However, when it was time to demonstrate their might, they also mustnt cower! Otherwise, they would get into even more annoying trouble down the road.
Chapter 765 - Advancing into the Fairy Realm
Chapter 765: Advancing into the Fairy Realm
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu took a step forward and said calmly, Go ahead... Make a move... It didnt seem from his calm attitude like he was about to fight anyone, but more like he was about to teach someone a lesson.
You are so arrogant! Tang Feng sneered coldly.
Blue Sky Demonic Fist! Tang Feng yelled, while his fists took on an eerie ck color, making them look like the malevolent hands of a demonic creature! As he thrust his fists forward, he constricted the flow of air in the space, which caused Su Yus cheeks to tingle with pain.
Zhang Fan nodded, then praised him, The Blue Sky Demonic Fist is a spirit level cultivation technique, and after one uses it, he can strengthen his limbs with demonic energy. Tang Feng has excellent perception power, and he has managed to cultivate it to the lowest tier of the third level. This old man will surely suffer while facing it!
Then, everyone started toment on the course of events...
Thats right, such a fist technique is fairly famous, as its one of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands basic fist techniques! If one manages to cultivate itpletely, it can increase his power exponentially!
Hehe, Tang Feng is really ruthless! Instead of just seeking to drive him away, he is going all-out! Do you think that he actually wants to kill him?
Su Yu then thrust his hands forward calmly, meeting his opponents fists head-on without using any techniques.
Thump! Thump!
When their fists collided, a torrential sea-like power erupted from Tang Fengs fist and surged into Su Yus body. Su Yu fell back just two steps before he tiptoed and regained his bnce quite easily. As for Tang Feng, he stumbled back three steps while his body swayed to and fro for quite some time before he finally managed to regain his bnce with great difficulty.
His face was filled with shock and confusion as he stammered You...
The pupils of the people observing the fight contracted slightly, and an odd look appeared on all of their faces.
How did he manage to achieve that? someone from the crowd asked in awe, while shock appeared on many of the experts faces.
They all couldnt help but wonder... Could a Half Fairy obstruct an all-out attack from a Level Three Fairy? After all, there was arge disparity between the Half Fairies and the Fairies, and it would be difficult for them to fight each other without depending upon magical treasures.
Zhang Fan looked at Su Yu, sweeping his gaze over Su Yus arms. He noticed that the internal blood energy channel on the back of Su Yus hand had a strange golden luster.
Su Yu took back his palms and looked down at them as well. He had a rough understanding of his current power now, and he sensed that it was probably between the three Elephants and three and a half Elephants levels.
This was more or less the same amount of power that the First Dragon Body could provide him, but if he could understand the Dragon nsnguage, enabling him to read and understand the sequel of the Evil Dragon Divine Body technique, he could probably continue tempering his body even further!
It seems like someone, who strived hard to join openly, isnt any stronger than someone like me, who took a shortcut! Su Yu said with a smile.
Tang Feng couldnt bear such humiliation, and he clenched his teeth as he shouted in a deep voice, Lets continue! I was just being careless a moment ago.
Swoosh!
At that moment, Yuan Yingying stepped forward bravely, holding a long sword. Let me fight! You arent a match for Grandpa Su!
In her eyes, Grandpa Su was an expert equal to Divine Masters, and as such, he really shouldnt tangle with such kids. It was beneath him!
Tang Fengs expression became ice-cold. Okay, but dont count on me to go easy on you just because you are a woman!
A sneering voice drifted over at this moment, Well? You dare to start a dogfight and cause internal strife, even before the start of the test? The voice hade from outside the courtyard.
When everyone raised their eyes and looked over there, they saw a woman with a graceful figure standing on top of the courtyard wall. She wore a formal dress and had a delicate and pretty appearance, yet she looked at them all in contempt.
The woman was extremely beautiful, and her skin was as white as snow. Her pretty eyes were as pure as a clear spring, and she had long ck hair that fluttered in the breeze and reached all the way down her back. As the suns rays shone on her, she looked like an ethereal fairy.
Young Miss Shangguan! The people fighting instantly became flustered, and they quickly ran over to greet her in unison, while also saluting her, including Zhang Fan.
Su Yu looked in surprise at the woman on the wall. He was quite baffled by her appearance as he wondered...
Isnt that Shangguan Qinger? Wasnt she killed by the Bai familys father and son in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion? Why has she appeared here now?
Shangguan Qinger was an unofficial disciple of the Red Blood Pces Master, Mo Tianxuan, and she possessed a faint trace of the Ancient Spirit Bodys bloodline. She had epted a mission and gone to the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion to bring the Ancient Spirit Body. She had mistaken Su Yu for an Ancient Spirit Body, and had died miserably afterwards in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion.
Shangguan Qinger jumped down gracefully from the wall and looked at Tang Feng. She then said, That old man wasnt mistaken. You dont hold adequate confidence in your own power. Instead, you just hope to join the Red Blood Pce by pushing aside others. Even if someone like you, who depends solely on luck, manages to join the Red Blood Pce, it will be difficult for him to have any good prospects in the future. She then added, You should just leave now, then maybee back next time.
Tang Fengs face turned pale when he heard her words. Shangguan Qinger had deprived him of the right to participate in the test! What was even worse, the next recruitment of the Red Blood Pce wouldnt be for another three years, and by that time, he would be far older than the 20-year age limit, which meant that he wouldnt be qualified to take part in it!
As he thought of this, Tang Feng wore a dejected look and left unwillingly. Then, Shangguan Qinger cast a look at Yuan Yingying before she stared at Su Yu, examining him with her bright eyes. She furrowed her brows slightly and asked, Have we met somewhere before? Even though Su Yu had an aged appearance now, some vestiges of his youthful appearance could still be seen.
Young Miss Shangguan, are you cracking a joke? Im just an insignificant wandering cultivator, so how would I ever get to meet someone as important as you? Su Yu asked. He was quite a convincing actor!
Shangguan Qinger was still skeptical, but she just pursed her lips and said, I am probably just remembering someone else, as I am sure that is the case. She then added, However, you can also leave. You have already done your duty by escorting her here safely, so you can set your mind at ease and leave her. As this is a special time, outsiders are not allowed here.
The corners of Su Yus mouth twitched slightly upon hearing this, and his aged face blushed with shame as he replied, But... I also came here to take part in the test.
Not only was Shangguan Qinger dumbfounded by this revtion, but so were Zhang Fan and all of the other people present.
What? You? Shangguan Qinger stammered while she examined Su Yu curiously. Do you mean that you arent older than 20?
Su Yu nodded. Thats right. The exnation for my aged appearance is simple... I was stricken with this strange condition while I was cultivating.
Everyone in the crowd gasped as they wondered... How is it possible that he ended up having such an old appearance just by cultivating?
Ah! Grandpa Su! Is it true? You arent older than 20? Yuan Yingying was shocked. But, when she thought more about it, she remembered that she had heard Shangguan Yunque calling Su Yu Brother Su while they were on the road. At the time, she was baffled by it, and it was only now that she understood it!
Yet, she couldnt help but wonder... If he is really no older than 20 years old, didnt he mislead me by letting me call him Grandpa Su? Moreover, I was always kissing and hugging him, not knowing that he wasnt really an old man! As she thought of this fact, Yuan Yingying red angrily at Su Yu.
Its really true. A peculiar light shone in the deepest part of Shangguan Qingers eyes. Regarding your outward appearance, you seem like an old man because you lost most of your lifespan, when in fact, you should only be about 20 years old!
An odd look appeared on the faces of the talented youths after they confirmed that Su Yu was also a qualified participant.
You should all rest for the day, as you will have to go and meet my father tomorrow. Then, the day after that, an envoy will bring you to the Red Blood Pce, Shangguan Qinger said before she sped her small hands behind her back and left in a leisurely manner.
After she left, everyone was conversing together in harmony, and there were even several Level One Fairies who came over to befriend Su Yu. Su Yu dealt with them kindly, as even if he didnt want to befriend them, he knew that he still mustnt offend them.
After nightfall, Su Yu consumed hisst Pure Yang Vital Return Pill. Its warm energy healed his internal blood energy channelspletely, returning them to their peak states.
After Su Yu observed them carefully, he discovered that his internal blood energy channels were stronger than before by a third. This exined why Su Yu now possessed a power that was tantamount to a Level Three Fairys.
It must be due to the Fate Altering Pill, Su Yu muttered.
When he held the Fate Altering Pill on that day that he had fought against the Blood Emperor, his body was destroyed many times before it was reborn due to the pill. Such a cycle of destruction and rebirth had stimted his internal blood energy channels greatly, thus strengthening them.
In fact, it wasnt just his internal blood energy channels that had be stronger, but his whole body had increased in strength as well! Once his body recovered, its power should raise by another level, which should make it, at the very least, reach the three and a half Elephants level, maybe even the four Elephants level!
Since his internal blood energy channels were now unclogged, he knew that he must start advancing into the Fairy Realm. A light flickered in Su Yus palms as the Cloud Galloping Horse appeared in his left hand, and the fourth grade Fairy Expansion Pill appeared in his right hand.
Its time to advance into the Fairy Realm! Su Yu yelled as his eyes flickered. He then swept his gaze over his left and right hands before he decided to consume the Cloud Galloping Horse first. The Cloud Galloping Horse had an extremely pure energy, which would cause his Vital Crystals to undergo a transformation.
As he opened his mouth and swallowed the Cloud Galloping Horse, he felt an ice-cold liquid pass down his throat, reach his belly, then turn into a tremendously pure energy, which then passed through his veins and entered his Dantian.
Su Yus Dantian was divided into twoyers, which were the Heavenly Dantian and Earthen Dantian. The pure energy flooded his External Dantian, and as it started to fill it, it ced a great pressure on the Dantian. An intense pain transmitted from his External Dantian as more energy surged into it, and it seemed like the whole Dantian would soon burst open.
When all of the Cloud Galloping Horses energy entered it, the External Dantian couldnt bear it any longer, and an explosive sound suddenly echoed from it. It seemed like a whole new world was formed inside his pocket-sized External Dantian at that moment, and a new dimension and space that was 2,000 feet long appeared in it.
The three Vital Crystals in it exploded into pieces, and the Vital Energy in them was liquefied, thus bing a liquid-state Vital Energy, which then flowed into the 2,000-foot-long dimension and filled it. In just the twinkling of an eye, his narrow pocket-sized External Dantians space had turned into a 2,000-foot-longke!
At the same time, the whole worlds Spiritual Energy surged over and was absorbed into Su Yus body, flowing instantly into his External Dantian. The Spiritual Energy was constantly beingpressed into Vital Energy, and once it waspressed into a liquid state, it then surged into theke.
After six hours had passed, Su Yus Dantian became filled with the dense liquefied Vital Energy. It was as if a rainstorm of Vital Energy had just fallen, and the driedke was overflowing with its magical drops!
When the Vital Energy finally stopped surging into Su Yus body, his whole External Dantian was filled with liquid Vital Energy. Even the purity and unmatched quality of Fairies and Half Fairies Vital Energies werent on the same level as this!
In fact, the might of all of the cultivation techniques that had been cultivated by him in the past would be more powerful by several times if he used them with his current Fairy Realms level Vital Energy! However, what surprised Su Yu the most was that the Heavenly Tribtion that he had expected didnt descend on him, and it seemed like he still hadnt sessfully broken through.
What is going on? Su Yu was confused, and when he inspected his Internal Dantian, an odd look appeared on his face. His External Dantian had actually turned into ake, but his Internal Dantian was still pocket-sized. Whats more, he saw that there were three Vital Crystals still floating in his Internal Dantian.
Should I expand my Internal Dantian as well, so that I can then achieve aplete breakthrough? Su Yu wondered.
At this moment, Yuan Yingying, having detected a disturbance, flew over. When she got to him, she discovered that Su Yus aura had changed, so she asked in confusion, Brother Su, did you achieve a breakthrough? It seems like your aura became extremely powerful, yet it is still vague. Why cant I see through your current cultivation?
The corners of Su Yus mouth twitched. He didnt know what to tell her, as no one could understand his current state. Su Yu pondered for a moment before he consumed another Cloud Galloping Horse. It instantly turned into energy, which surged into his External Dantian. However, it wasnt capable of reaching his Internal Dantian.
Thus, it appeared that the Cloud Galloping Horse was already incapable of helping him achieve a breakthrough. Upon realizing this, Su Yu was frustrated. His gaze became heavy as he looked at the fourth grade Fairy Expansion Pill that was in his right palm. He could only try the Fairy Expansion Pills effects now...
Chapter 766 - The Welcoming Envoy
Chapter 766: The Weing Envoy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The rebirth of Su Yus Dantian enabled him to possess an amount of Vital Energy that surpassed the Half Fairy Realm, yet it also became an impediment, preventing him from reaching the Fairy Realm. He had spent the whole night trying to make a breakthrough, and now that it was daytime, he had to go to meet the Shangguan Familys Master.
After an hour passed, a maid came in with their breakfast, and after they ate it, they were brought to the Shangguan familys guest hall. The Shangguan Familys Master was sitting there solemnly, along with the Shangguan familys core members, Shangguan Yunque, and Shangguan Qinger.
The Shangguan Familys Master was quite imposing. Shangguan Yunque and Shangguan Qinger, who were sitting on his right side, a both wore respectful and solemn expressions.
When the Shangguan Familys Master looked at them, Su Yu noticed that he had a sharp gaze, which seemed capable of seeing through peoples hearts. Su Yu was also amazed by his cultivation, as he was a Divine Master. Moreover, he was even a middle-stage Divine Master!
Although his body didnt emit an aura, he still gave people a suffocating feeling, as if they were facing a great mountain that was bearing down on them. His gaze swept over all of the people present expressionlessly and calmly, and it was only when his gaze swept over Su Yu that it stopped a moment before continuing on.
Not bad. I believe that, even if you depend on your efforts alone, you could still achieve some great aplishments, the Shangguan Familys Master said. I have ten quotas, and I could allow you to hold a post in the Shangguan family. Moreover, I could groom you personally. So, what do you think about that?
Hm? A peculiar glow appeared in the deepest part of Su Yus eyes as he wondered...
We were rmended to enter the Red Blood Pce, so why has he suddenly changed his mind? Moreover, why does he want to let us stay with the Shangguan family?
The Shangguan family possessed great influence and power, and if they held a post within it, they would received many cultivation resources from them, but it still couldntpare to one of the eighteen great factions, let alone the Red Blood Pce! As they now had an opportunity to enter the Red Blood Pce, if they stayed with the Shangguan family now, they would just be limiting their prospects.
Zhang Fan spoke up first, Sir, can you please tell us the reason for your offer? They all felt that there was something odd about this matter.
The Shangguan Familys Master nodded slowly. Okay. Well, all of you have outstanding talent, and some of you may even manage to enter the Red Blood Pce, but the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands has experienced some idents recently. Eight of our familys bird farms suffered attacks at the same time, my son almost died, and many of our industries were destroyed by some unknown faction.
He shook his head. After Imunicated with the other families, I learned that the same thing had happened to all of the great families! The Ximen family was even exterminated in one night by some mysterious enemy. Not one of their descendants was spared!
Zhang Fans pupils contracted. The Ximen family was exterminated? He couldnt believe it.
All of the known super factions in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands were ranked, and among them, the Ximen family was ranked third, which was just behind the Shangguan family, which was ranked second.
How could such a great faction be exterminated in one night? Who could achieve such a thing? Only one of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands eighteen great factions possesses such power... Zhang Fan said.
The other people were also shocked and frightened by this news. They were stunned to think that such a great family was unexpectedly exterminated in the blink of an eye.
Some powerful dark faction must havee to the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands to try to destroy all of the eighteen great factions! Its unfortunate that our Shangguan family is one of them! The Shangguan Familys Masters face was grave.
He then said, To preserve our Shangguan familys lineage and prevent it from being exterminated like the Ximen family, we decided to send all of the familys juniors to the Red Blood Pce.
The expressions of Zhang Fan and the others became extremely unsightly when they heard him.
THe Shangguan Familys Master then said, Our Shangguan familys rmendation quotas are limited, so we were forced to wrong you. If we still have an opportunity to do so in three years, then we will surely exhaust our powers in order to rmend all of you. Moreover, if you are willing to stay here, then our Shangguan family would train you aspensation.
Sure enough, he had just confirmed that their quotas had been taken by the Shangguan familys juniors!
I will give you one day to consider this offer. I hope that you can give me your reply before the arrival of the envoy tomorrow. Its up to you to decide whether to stay here in our Shangguan family or try to pursue your futures by yourselves. The Shangguan Familys Master waved his hand at them in dismissal, then returned to a room at the back of the manor.
Shangguan Yunque looked at Su Yu and Yuan Yingying before he braced himself and followed after him. Father, I already promised Su Yu and Yuan Yingying that I would rmend them, so can you give me two quotas? There wouldnt be more than two or three people in the family who could manage to pass the Red Blood Pces test, so there is no need to waste the quotas in such a way, Shangguan Yunque said.
The Shangguan Familys Master turned around and revealed a helpless look. If I had a choice, I would grant your request, as keeping ones words is a mans most important principle, but as this matter is rted to our familys survival, we are forced to make an exception.
But, brother Su once saved my life! If it wasnt because of his warning, then I would have died at those vile peoples hands! Those people were obviously targeting me. Shangguan Yunque still couldnt be at ease with such a decision.
The Shangguan Familys Master sighed. It isnt up to me alone to make such a decision, as all of the familys old men want to retain some of their lineage, which means that we are all fighting over the quotas.
He shook his head, then said, If I clung to my opinion obstinately, then I would disappoint all of them, and its extremely dangerous to lose our unity at such a critical time. So, I could only let down those juniors. If Su Yuxian and Yuan Yingying are willing to stay within the Shangguan family, then I will properly take care of them.
Shangguan Yunques shoulder slumped when he realized that there was no hope of obtaining the quotas for them. After he thought for a moment, he rolled his eyes and took his leave.
At the moment, Shangguan Qinger was cultivating in her garden. She had a watermark between her eyebrows, which emitted a faint mist that engulfed her within it.
Sister, I have only been away from you for a few days, yet you have already cultivated Water Mystery to its entry-level realm! Im really not as good as you, as until today, I still haventprehended any Mysteries. Shangguan Yunque stood behind his sister, while marveling at her aptitude.
Shangguan Qinger opened her eyes and turned her head around as she curled her mouth and rolled her eyes at him. Thats because pass spend all of your time messing around and wasting time! Even though our father spent arge sum to get you a position as an inner sanctum disciple, you are just traveling around and befriending people! So, can you me anyone else other than yourself for yourck of progress?
She shook her head. If you put even half of your heart into diligently pursuing he martial path, then you would have already reached the Divine Master Realm long ago, as your talent isnt mediocre!
Shangguan Yunque could only bashfully smile when he heard such words.
Regardless, just say what you came here for, as you wouldnte here for no reason. As Shangguan Qinger gracefully stood up, her seductive bodys curves, which were hidden beneath her robe, became quite distinct.
Shangguan Yunque spoke softly, I just wanted to ask you which elder wille to our Shangguan family this time to take charge of receiving new blood?
Shangguan Qinger asked, You never once cared about such things before, so why are you asking me this now?
Although she was mildly annoyed by his question, she just rolled her eyes and answered him, An elder isnting here this year, as an outer sanctum disciple received this mission instead.
A disciple? Shangguan Yunque furrowed his brow. Receiving new disciples is a major matter, so how can an ordinary disciple take charge of such a thing? Moreover, hes just an outer sanctum disciple! Could it be that you are talking about one of the Demon Mountains Four Great Demons?
Shangguan Qinger revealed a faint smile. You are right. Its a demon from the Demon Mountain. Moreover, its a female demon, and shes the one responsible for taking new disciples.
Shangguan Yunques mouth couldnt help but twitch when he heard this. He was quite scared of the Four Great Demons, even though he was already an inner sanctum disciple.
Brother Su, it isnt that I dont want to help you, but I dont dare to, as each one of the Four Great Demons is more freakish than the other! Shangguan Yunque spoke bitterly.
He wanted to know who the envoy was so that he could introduce him in advance to Su Yu and Yuan Yingying, hoping that he would secretly take them away. But, he never expected that the envoy was from the Demon Mountain! The Demon Mountains four people were beings that even someone like Shangguan Yunque didnt dare provoke.
...
The geniuses, all of whose expressions were unsightly, returned to the courtyard quietly. Such sudden and shocking news left them at a loss for what to do. They didnt know if they should stay in the Shangguan family or leave. They could no longer count on passing the exam, as it was impossible for the Shangguan family to allow outsiders to qualify, at least not while it was in such a precarious situation.
Its really hateful of them! I worked so hard for three years, yet in the end, I will just be a subordinate of the Shangguan family, having no hope of realizing my aspirations! A Level Two Fairy couldnt help but punch the wall out of frustration.
A Level Three Fairy Realm woman, who was standing beside him, sighed weakly. Its just our fate. At this point, its probably better for us to just stay in the Shangguan family. This womans words consoled many of them.
She then added, Now that you mention it, although there are many of us here, whose powers are impressive, only two or three of us really have a chance of passing the exam. After all, most of us came here just to try our luck. So, getting to stay in the Shangguan family is better than being forced to go back home after failing the exam.
Just a tenth of the Red Blood Pces disciples had been recruited from the outside, as most of their disciples came from the seven great factions that were governed by it, like the Soul Seizing Pce and the others. Every three years, a greatpetition would be held for all of the seven great factions. Then, all of the branch factions disciples who had outstanding performances would be allowed to enter the Red Blood Pce.
The Red Blood Pce was mostly taking disciples from them, as in such a way, not only could it be assured that they werent spies or something of the like, but it could also be assured of their talent, as they should all already have passed their branch factions test. This method of taking disciples from branch factions saved the Red Blood Pce a great amount of time and effort.
As for the outsiders recruitment test, it was severe and difficult. In fact, if even ten out of a hundred people managed to pass it, that would be considered quite a good result!
So, from the twenty geniuses here, only Zhang Fan truly had a chance at entering the Red Blood Pce. But, if the pces people were forced to make up for a shortfall in the number of people, then even someone like Su Yu might have an opportunity! All of the other people here were just depending on their luck.
There is no need to consider it any further. We will stay within the Shangguan family, as its still better than ending up without any gains. All of the people here quickly epted their fates, leaving only Zhang Fan, Su Yu, and Yuan Yingying undecided.
Brother Su, should we return to the Blue Mountain Range and continue refining elixirs? With your power and my alchemy talent, we wontck resources as long as we dont ck, but persevere. It would be better than living under the Shangguan familys roof. After Yuan Yingying returned to Su Yus room, she supported her chin with her hands as she looked at the flickering candle me with her pretty eyes, which were filled with disappointment.
After Su Yu pondered her words for a moment, he shook his head. We shouldnt do that. If the Shangguan Family isnt mistaken, then all of the small factions besides the eighteen great factions could suffer an assault, and even the Blue Mountain Range may suffer one as well. So, going back there isnt the best decision to make in such a situation.
Chapter 767 - The Welcoming Envoy
Chapter 767: The Weing Envoy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After Su Yu mulled everything over for a moment, he said, Lets wait and fight over this tomorrow. However, if we are still unable to convince the Shangguan Familys Master, we can only settle for the second best option, which is to join the Soul Seizing Pce.
Su Yu and Yuan Yingying could easily join the Soul Seizing Pces outer sanctum because they had nted Elder Liao as an agent there. But, it was regrettable that all of the inner sanctums elders knew what Su Yu looked like, as this made things quite dangerous.
As such, he decided that he needed to disguise himself. Aftering up with this n, Su Yus heart calmed down a bit.
Early the next morning, a maid came to them and issued an official invitation to the drawing room, where they had gone the day before. However, at the moment, only the Shangguan Familys Master and his son and daughter were there now.
Sirs, have you considered this properly? the Shangguan Familys Master asked, while he swept his gaze over all of the people in the room. He felt especially apologetic toward Zhang Fan, as he was the most affected person among them.
All of the people looked at each other, then dered their decision. Specifically, as seventeen people were willing to stay in the Shangguan family, yet there were just ten quotas, they had decided that they must pass the Shangguan familys test.
Zhang Fans eyes flickered as he dered, Shangguan Familys Master, if you will give me a chance, assuming I manage to get some sess in the future, I promise to work for the Shangguan family for ten years. Im even willing to take an oath to prove it.
The Shangguan Familys Master was taken aback by his words. He didnt expect that Zhang Fan would still not give up, as he seemed was incapable of going against the trend.
You have just two choices... You can leave, or you can join the Shangguan family, the Shangguan Familys Master said, instantly rejecting his proposition.
Zhang Fans gaze dimmed, while a bitter smile appeared on his face as he said, Fine. I will stay in it. His future prospects werepletely ruined now.
And... What about you? The Shangguan Familys Master then turned to look at Su Yu and Yuan Yingying.
Shangguan Yunque could only sigh at this moment, as he felt too ashamed to even meet Su Yus gaze. Su Yu was also left without a choice, as even Zhang Fan was incapable of convincing the Shangguan Familys Master, even though he was prepared to make a solemn oath!
Shangguan Familys Master, thank you for your kindness. We are sorry for disturbing you, so we will take our leave now, Su Yu said. He figured that, if they contacted Elder Liao now, they could probably still join the Soul Seizing Pce in time.
Are they really choosing to leave? The Shangguan Familys Master said, Wait, my son is indebted to you, and if you stay here, I will give you both important positions.
Su Yu cupped his fists at him, but shook his head. He then pulled Yuan Yingying behind him as he left the drawing room.
The Shangguan Familys Master felt like this was a great pity. His son had said that Su Yu possessed mysterious techniques and was capable of killing even Level Six Fairies in a single night! As for thessie, she was a talented woman, who could make fourth grade spirit elixirs, which meant that she would be a great help to them if she stayed.
A group of youngsters, all of whom wore magnificent clothes, stood outside the drawing room. They were all dressed quite properly and had impressive bearings.
Many of them also had high cultivations, and they even had a Level Three Fairy youth among them. As he was just eighteen years old, he was considered his generations most outstanding talent in the entire Shangguan family.
They were waiting outside leisurely, and they rxed slightly when they saw Su Yu and Yuan Yingying exit the drawing room. They were all worried that the Shangguan Familys Masters heart would soften, causing him to give their quotas to the others.
Well... It seems like there arent any issues, and the Family Master will still honor the promised quotas. He is clearly willing to focus on the big picture! a Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm young girl said with a smile.
The Level Three Fairy youth, who was their leader, looked proudly at Su Yu and hispanion as he said, Only that guy named Zhang is even passable. As for the others, they would just waste the quotas. Hence, it will better for them to give way to our Shangguan familys youngsters. After all, it isnt like we owe them anything!
Since Su Yu and hispanion only had Three Crystals Half Fairy Realm cultivations, he really looked down on them. Su Yu didnt cast even look at him, but simply turned a deaf ear to them and didnt care about them at all! However, it seemed like his apathetic attitude irritated the youths.
Hey, it seems like this old man isnt convinced by your words! A young girl looked at Su Yu with displeasure.
Well... Thats only natural. If I was in his ce, I wouldnt be willing to ept such a thing either, even though he surely knows that if he participates, he will just be wasting his time! another youth said, clearly mocking Su Yu.
Then, another youth added, Well... Isnt he the strange participant who lost most of his lifespan and seemed to be eighty years old, even though he was still just eighteen years old?
Swoosh!
At that moment, a cool breeze drifted over from the drawing room suddenly, while three resonant ps echoed through the air...
p! p! p!
Before anyone knew what was happening, a red palm print was left on the faces of each of the three youths who had just mocked them! Before they could even get angry, they witnessed a person, who was d in white-feathered clothes, standing before them. He was sping his hands behind his back, and his cold eyes were filled with disappointment.
Ignorant people are really fearless! Shangguan Yunque scolded them. I see that you really have no qualms about taking their quotas! Not only didnt you show any remorse for such a thing, you even spoke to them quite rudely! You have really disgraced our Shangguan family by going directly against its core principles.
The Level Three Fairy youth, Shangguan Fei, spoke up, Big brother, he was the one who held us in contempt at first, thus displeasing my three younger brothers and sisters. This is the reason that their words were harsh. Please forgive them.
Shangguan Yunque cast a nce at him, then said calmly, I am more familiar with Brother Sus character than you, and even if he really held you all in contempt, hes still qualified! Hence, you should all regret the fact that you just lost a powerful helper in the test! He knew that Su Yu hid numerous means, as he had already witnessed with his own eyes the Elixir Production Alliances destruction in just a single night!
After hearing this, Shangguan Feis facial expression stiffened, and he could scarcely believe it as he wondered... Even a trifling Half Fairy is qualified to look down upon us?
Big brother, are you cracking a joke? As Im here with them, I will surely protect all of our familys brothers and sisters, while trying to pass the test. Also, even if they wont have me, the family has still invited many helpers, who will all help us. So, things really arent as bad as you stated. Shangguan Yunque looked at them all calmly, then shook his head.
He then walked over to Su Yu and cupped his fists at him, while wearing a look of shame on his face. Brother Su, Im really sorry. The family was resolute, so I wasnt able to convince my father. It appears that you have made a trip to here in vain.
Su Yu revealed a faint smile as he replied, If they dont want us, then there is surely some other faction that will want us. So, you dont need to worry yourself, but thank you for your concern.
Shangguan Yunques character was reallymendable. Well, it is only because of you that I survived, and I dont know how to pay you back. So, I will gift you the Blue Water Nine Heavens Wing, so that you can protect yourself with it. Shangguan Yunque was quite straightforward as he gifted Su Yu the exquisite pair of wings.
The wings feathers were as white as snow. They were so vivid, it seemed almost like the pair of wings was a true living organism.
Yuan Yingying widened her eyes in surprise. After all, this was a one-time use spiritual artifact, which had a value that surpassed a hundred thousand crystals! As such, Shangguan Yunque would probably hate to use it even for himself, yet now, he had gifted it to Su Yu!
Shock appeared on all of the faces of the Shangguan familys juniors, who were standing not far from them. They all wondered how he could so easily gift such a precious treasure to Su Yu.
Su Yu was taken aback by the extravagant gesture, and he hesitated slightly before finally epting it. As Shangguan Yunque pushed it into Su Yus hands, he insisted that he ept the gift, Brother Su, thisnd situation has be quite strange recently, and you may not be safe on the road back. So, you must ept this spiritual artifact, which can help you escape if you find the need. Knowing that you have it will set my mind at ease.
As Su Yu epted it, he looked at Shangguan Yunques and saw his sincerity. He was grateful for his kindness as he thanked him, then said, I hope to see you again. Take care of yourself!
...
After Su Yu left the giant ind, he identified the Blue Mountain Ranges direction and was about to start traveling back to it. However, he raised his brows suddenly, while he opened his spatial ring in surprise. There, a purple badge had appeared in his palm!
It was the Severed Fairy Cliffs purple badge, which he had gotten from Xiao Tao. At the moment, it was slightly shivering and emitting a purple halo of light.
Then, a line of small letters suddenly appeared on the shining badge: The previous owner has already died, and the new owner must pass a trial mission.
It was only after Su Yu passed a mission that he could turn this badge into a true identity badge of the Severed Fairy Cliff. At that point, his name would be carved upon it.
Xiao Tao had hidden among the Yuan family for many years because she was carrying out a trial mission. However, it was a pity that her efforts came to naught once Su Yu learned of her mission and killed her. Clearly, the Severed Fairy Cliff had already heard of Xiao Taos death, as they had sent another trial mission to this badge.
A trial mission for bing a member of the Severed Fairy Cliff? Su Yu eximed, while clucking his tongue. He hadnt really ever considered joining the Severed Fairy Cliff before now.
At that moment, another purple radiance shone from the badge as another two lines of small letters appeared upon it:
Your trial mission is to protect the Situ familys juniors. The mission will be considered a sess if you can protect at least one of them, as well as help him sessfully pass the Red Blood Pces test.
The mission requirement is that only those people twenty years old or younger are allowed to ept it, and their powers must be at the Level Three Fairy Realm or higher. You are allowed to bring two people with you to help you.
If you agree to the requirements, pleasee to Sky Castle within the next three days.
Su Yu was taken aback as he marveled... The Severed Fairy Cliffs mission? He couldnt believe that he had been invited to take on this mission. Moreover, it seemed like this was a mission that had been sent to several people.
Yuan Yingying asked in surprise, The Severed Fairy Cliffs badge? Brother Su, how did youe to possess this?
Su Yu exined this to her briefly, thus dispelling her doubts.
After hearing his exnation, Yuan Yingyings eyes became filled with curiosity. She then said, I have heard about how mystical these badges are, and this mission seems like it is an urgent and temporary one. Brother Su, why dont we take part in it?
Su Yus eyes lit up as he looked at the mission statement. Heaven really never bars ones way! he eximed. I feel like we might just still have an opportunity to join the Red Blood Pce.
...
After a day had passed, the Shangguan familys envoy took the recruitment tests participants and left. However, a small incident urred just before this. The envoy discovered Zhang Fan by ident, then took him to participate in the test.
Moreover, the envoy decided to vent his anger on the whole Shangguan family, and it was rumored that after he left, everyone from the Shangguan Familys Master to the servant girls suffered from diarrhea for a whole day!
...
That same day, several people, all of whom were shining with a golden light, descended from the sky outside of the giant ind.
He already left. We must overtake him within the next two days, the leader of the people shining with golden light said calmly.
The five people then disappeared instantly, and even the Shangguan Familys Master, who was a middle-stage Divine Master, didnt detect their arrival.
Two dayster, in the Sky Castle.
The Sky Castle wasnt actually a true castle, but was just one of the Jiuzhou Continents strange regions. This vast region had been separated from the continent since ancient times, and currently, it floated in the sky among the moons, which exined its name.
This region was upied by the Situ family, and the territory that it ruled was only slightly smaller than the Shangguan familys. In the ranking of all of the factions besides the eighteen great factions, the Situ family was ranked higher than the Ximen family, as it was a super faction that was ranked fourth.
After they arrived at the Sky Castle, Su Yu followed the instructions and came to a wilderness area that was known as the Heavenly Sword Valley. Su Yu and Yuan Yingying covered themselves slightly before going there, carefully concealing their faces in particr.
When they reached the valley, they found that six people were already there. These six people were divided into two groups, and they also were wearing disguises that hid their facial features. It was obvious that they had also gotten the same news and hade here to pass the test and be Purple Members of the Severed Fairy Cliff.
The two groups were slightly rmed when they sensed the pairs arrival, but they still kept their silence and waited quietly for their next instructions.
Swoosh!
Suddenly, a person appeared quietly above the valley. He wore a white mask, and his whole body was covered with Vital Energy, making it difficult for one to get a good look at his facial features.
Eight people? This is more than I expected! the masked man spoke in a hoarse voice, which made it impossible for one to discern his age.
Chapter 768 - The Masked Divine Master
Chapter 768: The Masked Divine Master
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Who are you? a person who was participating in the Purple Memberships exam asked
The masked mannded slowly and curbed his aura, but he still emitted a stifling pressure. He was a Divine Master!
Im the one who issued the mission, he replied.
Since he could issue a mission through the badge, then he was obviously already an official member of the Severed Fairy Cliff. Moreover, he must be rted somehow to the Situ family.
You are tasked with protecting three of the Situ familys juniors. You will also be expected to assist them in passing the test sessfully, the masked man said. Do you have any questions?
Su Yu hesitated for a moment before he asked, Can you please exin to us what the Red Blood Pces exam will be like?
The masked man nodded. The Red Blood Pces exam is divided into two death tests. The first one will be held in a primitive forest, where you will be tasked with killing a demonic beast, whose cultivation is higher than yours by one level. Or, you can opt to kill twenty demonic beasts, whose cultivations are the same as yours. All of those who achieve either of these will be considered as having passed the first test.
Such high expectations seemed really severe, and it was harsh to demand such a thing from them. Even if it was just hunting ten demonic beasts. whose cultivations were the same as theirs, it would still be extremely difficult, as while one was inside such a primitive forest, the longer he tarried within it, the more he might end up running into danger!
They had all heard that the Red Blood Pces tests were harsh and severe, and it seemed like this was truly the case. In fact, the number of youngsters who had died in the past years while attempting to pass such a test in a primitive forest would surely surpass the number of survivors!
The second death test involves passing through the first of the Red Blood Pces Dragon Gates. As a powerful stream of heavy water will fall on you while you attempt to go through the gate, it will be extremely difficult for those of you whose cultivations havent yet reached the Level Three Fairy Realm. Moreover, be forewarned, as the mortality rate for this test is extremely high, the masked man exined.
It seemed like an extremely harsh exam, and they werent mistaken when they called them death tests! As the Red Blood Pce was the head of the eighteen great factions, it made sense that its entry exam would be this harsh, as it would directly weed out anyone whocked enough talent.
Do you have any more questions? the masked man asked.
As everyone shook their heads, his eyes lit up and he continued, Since thats the case, then I will now start testing whether you are qualified or not. If you are qualified to proceed, then the Situ family will rmend you to participate in the Red Blood Pces exam.
He then said, You should all be clear about the Severed Fairy Cliffs rules. Specifically, once you ept a mission, you arent allowed to give up on it. Otherwise, the Severed Fairy Cliff will hunt you down.
Everyones expressions became grave when they heard him, as such a matter was a great taboo. In fact, there was once an All Creation Old Monster who refused to carry out a mission after epting it, and he ended up being hunted down by the Severed Fairy Cliff, then exterminated! It was for this reason that everyone was prudent while epting missions.
Now, I will start examining you. The first condition is that your age mustnt surpass twenty years, The second condition is that you must possess a power that is at the Level Three Fairy Realm or higher. The masked man took out a disk and threw it at them. He then said, Put a drop of your blood on it, and if your age surpasses twenty years, then it will react to the blood.
As the other two groups of people all left a drop of their blood on it, it didnt have any reaction. When it was Yuan Yingyings turn, she also managed to pass.
As he was thest one to go, Su Yu was somewhat nervous, but he left a drop of his blood on it, and the disk didnt emit any response. Thus, he ended up passing the test, too! Su Yu let out a relieved breath and looked at the masked man.
Okay, the most crucial test will start now. You should possess a power that is at the Level Three Fairy Realm or higher to be capable of protecting the juniors properly. If you can bear my strike, then you can be considered as having passed the test, the masked man said.
The first group of people stepped forward. The group included one Level Three Fairy and two Level Two Fairies. They seemed like they were among those who couldnt get a rmendation for the exam and wanted to use the Situ family in order to pass it. After they readied themselves, the masked man thrust his fist at them.
A palm seal, which was as big as his palm, flew out of his palm and shot towards the three people. Those three people didnt dare to take it lightly, so they all used their secret techniques and joined hands to face it.
Bang! Splutter!
The three of them couldnt bear it for even half a breaths time before they were sent flying backwards by it.
You failed the test, the masked man said, clearly disappointed. You must leave, as you arent qualified for this mission.
The three people wore bitter expressions and left.
You, step forward. The masked man looked at the second group.
This group had two Level Three Fairies and one Level Two Fairy. The masked man once again sent a palm seal out.
This group managed to persist for three breaths time before they were forced back. When theynded, they left deep dents on the ground, while their bodies also suffered various injuries. They seemed to be in a sorry state.
The masked man nodded calmly, and after he hesitated for a moment, he nodded once again for ack of better options. Fine, you have seeded. You are qualified for epting this mission.
It was obvious that he wasnt really satisfied with their performance, but had deemed them barely passable anyway. The three of them were overjoyed as they stood on the side and looked at Su Yus group.
The duo confounded everyone present, as they all felt like the pair should have brought
A third member with them. They all had to wonder...
How did they dare to ept such a harsh protection mission, without even getting a whole group of three people together?
The masked man couldnt help but mumble to himself as he sized them up. What did a Half Fairye here for?
He was somewhat displeased by this, but he still asked in a patient tone, What do you n to do?
His unspoken implication was that they could go away without trying to pass the test, as if he really attacked them with a strike that had a Level Four Fairys attack might, then he might kill them on the spot!
Su Yu replied, We are obviously here because we want to pass the test, so just go ahead and attack us.
When they heard him, the three people from the other group looked at each other in dismay. They were incapable of understanding why Su Yu was this confident.
Even the masked man was also slightly startled, and when looked at Su Yu more carefully, he found that his aura was slightly odd. It seemed like that of a Half Fairy, yet it was many times more powerful. As such, even someone like him couldnt ascertain Su Yus true cultivation.
Thisd is somewhat odd. Since hes this confident, I wonder if he really is quite powerful? The masked man pondered for a moment before he shook his head. As Su Yu was greatlycking in regards to his cultivation base, there shouldnt be anything unexpected urring.
Okay, I will first use only the Level One Fairy Realm power to test you, the masked man said before he thrust his palm at Su Yu casually.
Su Yu thrust his fist at it leisurely, not even using his First Dragons Body. Instead, he just used the vigorous Vital Energy Lake in his external Dantian.
Bang!
The palm seal that was condensed by the masked man was easily shattered by it.
The masked man was slightly surprised. What a pure Vital Energy! It seems like its in the Level One Fairy Realms level! Okay, herees another strike...
This time, he used the Level Two Fairy Realms power. Su Yu took a deep breath, then used the Vital Energy in both his external and internal Dantians.
Bang!
The palm seal was extinguished by Su Yu yet again!
The expression of the leader of the other group became grave as he said, Something is fishy, as thisds fleshly body is somewhat strange. It seems like it could store an additional tenth of Vital Energy, but it still shouldnt have enough for blocking a Level Two Fairy Realms strike! His fleshly body is especially powerful!
The masked man was also somewhat astonished. You have a pretty good fleshly body, so lets see you take another strike.
This time, he used the Level Three Fairy Realms power. The internal blood energy channel of Su Yus arm became golden as he used his First Dragons body power.
Bang!
The palm seal was once again extinguished, and it shocked the other group greatly.
What? His fleshly body possesses three elephants power, and its even stronger than mine! The other groups leaders expression became grave, as it would be difficult for even him to easily block such a powerful strike!
The masked man was also astonished, and excitement appeared in his eyes as he said, Interesting! You have only a Half Fairy Realm cultivation, yet you possess a fleshly body that is more powerful than a Level Three Fairys! So, thats why you are so confident! Since thats the case, then take thisst strike...
Fuu!
A palm seal that possessed the Level Four Fairy Realms power was condensed and shot towards Su Yu at that moment. Su Yus gaze was still calm as he tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and retreated slightly.
An odd scene appeared at the same time, as the palm seal was suddenly divided into two pieces, as if it was just cut by an extremely sharp object! The other group was stunned as they witnessed this, and they wondered what technique he had just used.
Even the pupils of the masked man contracted at such a moment, as he just faintly felt that a sharp ray had streaked across the palm seal and cut it into two pieces. Such a sharp ray emitted a faint ice-cold aura, which caused his heart to throb faster for a moment. It was obvious that Su Yu had hid an extremely dangerous technique up his sleeve!
Very good. After the masked man returned to his senses, his eyes lit up and delight appeared on his face.
The expressions of the other groups three people became slightly unsightly when they heard his words of praise for Su Yu. After all, the masked man had just epted them reluctantly, while he treated Su Yu entirely different.
You are qualified! The masked manughed heartily, but when his gaze fell on Yuan Yingying, he said, But, it seems like this young girl didnt do anything to help the cause. Im searching for helping hands, not burdens!
Yuan Yingying stepped forward and said, Senior, Im good, but only at offensive techniques, so can you let me try attacking you?
The masked man thought for a moment before he nodded. Okay, go ahead.
Hiss!
The corners of the masked mans mouth suddenly convulsed as he sucked in a breath of cold air. This was because he had suddenly felt a faint sharp pain in his soul.
His expression became grave, while his gaze became sharp. As he swept the surroundings with a frantic gaze, he asked, Who is it?
Its me, senior, Yuan Yingying said.
Hm? The masked mans expression stiffened, and his gaze became grave as he looked at Yuan Yingying. You have soul...
He suddenly quieted mid-sentence, as he remembered that there were still three other people here. Then, delight appeared on his face as he chuckled and said, Fine. Haha, your performance has surpassed my expectations. So, I will pass this mission to the two of you.
The other groups leader immediately spoke up, Sir, we want to have a fight against them. It was obvious that only one group could receive the mission.
Su Yu looked at them calmly as he snapped his fingertips and took the Chaos Multicolored Butterflys silk back into his palm. Ignoring them entirely, Yuan Yingying kept her gaze locked on Su Yu.
No, as that would just be a waste of time. Either one of them could easily massacre all of you. The masked man dismissed them calmly before he looked at Su Yu and Yuan Yingying and said, Lets leave.
Chapter 769 - Running into All Creation Experts
Chapter 769: Running into All Creation Experts
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The masked man held one person in each hand, soared into the sky, and traveled ten thousand miles in an instant. After two hours had passed, hended in an inconspicuous region between the mountains. There was a group of youths waiting there, along with several experts, who had apanied them.
Situ Familys Mistress, I have brought them to you, so you can now set your mind at ease and leave your people in their care. The masked man put down Su Yu and hispanion, then turned around and left.
A woman in a snow-white robe saluted the masked man as she called out, Sir, thank you for your help!
Each one of us just took what he needed, the masked man didnt turn even his head back as he replied.
After she spoke with him, the woman looked back at Su Yu and Yuan Yingying, surprise flickering in her eyes for an instant.
Madame Situ, are those yourst two tests participants? an elder in a gray robe, who wore an ice-cold expression, asked solemnly.
The woman in the snow-white robe smiled warmly and replied, Elder Li, please wait for a while, as I still want to have a word with them.
Elder Li nodded, then folded his hands and shut his eyes as he waited. The woman in the snow-white robe then brought Su Yu and hispanion away.
Then, she said with a warm smile, Im Madame Situ, and since you were invited here by that sir, my mind can be at ease in leaving Yaner in your care.
As she spoke, she took two small bags from her sleeves. Each of them was filled with a hundred crystals. Such a sum of money was considered to be a great wealth to any early-stage Fairy.
I will trouble you with taking care of Yaner. Yaner,e over here. As the beautiful woman beckoned to the distant crowd, they immediately made way as a graceful young girl, who wore magnificent clothes, approached.
She seemed to be around sixteen years old and had a slim body, and even though she wasnt half as beautiful as Madame Situ, she was still quite pleasing to the eye. She had bright and clever eyes, and as she took light steps forward, she wore a bright smile and called out, Mother!
Yaner, these two are the experts, who will protect you on the road. So, you must remember to listen to them, Madame Situ said.
The young girl examined Su Yu and hispanion with her big eyes, then pouted her lips and said, They arent even as powerful as I am.
Yaner, you mustnt disrespect them. They were invited by that great sir, and he would surely not make a mistake! Madame Situ wore a solemn and dignified look as she scolded the young girl.
The young girl stuck out her tongue, the said, I understand.
She then waved her hand at Su Yu and Yuan Yingying and said, Lets go. Let me introduce my familys members to you.
As Su Yu and Yuan Yingying looked at them from afar, the youths all looked slightly simr to each other, so they assumed that they all belonged to the Situ family. Moreover, it seemed like the Situ family took the same course as the Shangguan family in that they left all of their quotas for their familys disciples.
Elder Li, lets go, the Situ Familys Mistress said.
Elder Li opened his aged eyes and took a bird as big as a finger from his sleeves. It was unknown from which materials the bird was made, but it still gave off a powerful aura, which was at the early-stage of the Fairy Realm.
A puppet? Su Yu was taken aback when he saw the bird, and he instantly thought about the puppet manufacturing expert, Yu Tianci. Then, the bird puppet was thrown into the sky, and as it flew through the air, it grew in size until it became thirty meters in length!
All people of the people here, including Madame Situ, followed behind and stood on the puppet. All the while, Yaner was chattering continuously. She was quite spirited, and her conversation helped to brighten the mood.
As Su Yu and Yuan Yingying wore bamboo hats, they seemed quite mysterious. Moreover, since they were sent here by a powerful person, the others were very respectful toward them and didnt look down upon them due to their lower levels of cultivation.
In this way, the group stayed on good terms with one another throughout the whole journey. After they flew for half a day, they flew past a river that was filled with pieces of ice.
We have reached the Frozen River, which means that we have almost stepped into the Red Blood Pces territory, Elder Li said. Sky Castle was the closest region to the Red Blood Pce, thus, they had managed to reach its territory in just half a day!
Its already nighttime, and since it isnt appropriate for us to go in at such ate hour, we should rest here for the night, Elder Li said.
Madame Situ nodded. Okay, youre right, as its a special period, we really mustnt go in at night.
After the bird puppetnded and the group descended, they set up camp along the Frozen Rivers bank. As they had Divine Master experts like Madame Situ and Elder Li with them, they didnt really fear any danger.
Su Yu and Yuan Yingying were slightly bbergasted. They couldnt understand why, since they had already stepped into the Red Blood Pces territory, they had decided to stop here instead of continue to proceed.
At this time, Yaner brought two roasted goat legs over, then gave one to Su Yu and the other to Yuan Yingying. She then said, We will be able to reach the Red Blood Pce by noon tomorrow. It will be my first time ever going there! Yaner smiled, her eyes filled with longing.
Su Yu then said, Since we only have half a days trip left, why dont we hurry and just go tonight?
Yaner shook her head and looked at the pitch-ck path that led to the Red Blood Pce. She then said mysteriously, Dont you know that the Red Blood Pce activated the Ice Soul Divine Dream Spell recently? Its set up on many regions, and if one was even the slightest bit careless, he may be caught in it and wouldnt manage to ever be able to leave it again!
Yes, and thats especially the case at night, as the dream spell is more powerful then. Hence, even Elder Li wouldnt dare to barge in rashly during the night.
Su Yu squinted his eyes after he heard their words, as he felt like there was some great secret hidden behind all of this. The Ice Soul Divine Dream Spell was known as the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands greatest dream spell, and in the past, it had even caught Su Yu and the Divine Master L Chuyi within it.
In fact, its might was still vivid in Su Yus memory to this day. However, since the Red Blood Pce had opened it just recently, it meant that it had already detected that a dark faction had started to take actions.
You can continue eating. As for me, I am going to apany my mother. Yaner jumped to sit by Madame Situs side.
Su Yu revealed a faint smile andmented, Shes really a lively girl.
Well? Brother Su, do you like that type of girl? As Yuan Yingying red at Su Yu, and it seemed like she was warning him that if he dared to acknowledge such a thing, she would immediately start weeping.
Su Yu just smiled, but didnt reply. Then, he suddenly felt a burning paining from his right palm.
Su Yus expression became grave, and as he opened his palm, he saw that the ardent me mark had started to burn. Not only was it really burning, but it was causing his palm to pulse, just like a true me, while it was also devouring Su Yus lifeforce.
Moreover, after it devoured each wisp of his lifeforce, it would be even more powerful. At the same time, its speed of devouring lifeforce would also increase.
The me was bing more intense, and it seemed like it wanted to burn Su Yupletely. As he realized this, shock appeared on Su Yus face. He felt like he was in a state of true crisis, as if the death shadow was slowly engulfing him.
Thump! Thump!
His heart was throbbing unceasingly at this moment, and it seemed like it would soon jump out of his chest. It was incredibly painful. He felt an extremely bad foreboding feeling in the deepest part of his heart, and even the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron started swaying intensely and countless dragon cries reverberated in his soul.
It seemed like it was warning him! If this was the case, and even the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron was warning him, this was the first time such a matter had urred, which meant that this was probably the greatest crisis Su Yu had ever faced!
His expression became grave as he recalled Xia Jingyus warning and remembered how she had stated that Su Yus future path had been severed. This deathly crisis that she had mentioned must be fast approaching!
Su Yu was greatly shocked upon realizing this, and although he tried to extinguish the me, regardless of whether he used his Vital Energy or his Soul Power to attempt to do so, nothing could affect the me. It was like it had always existed in the void and couldnt be affected by anything!
He didnt have much lifeforce left in the first ce, and as the me grew bigger, a third of his life force was devoured instantly. In two more hours, it would devour his lifeforcepletely, which meant that he would die!
I must break through immediately! I mustnt wait any longer. Su Yus gaze became even more grave.
Since he was incapable of extinguishing the me, he could only look for a way to increase his lifeforce, and the only way to do this was by his advancingpletely into the Fairy Realm.
Swoosh!
At that moment, Su Yu soared into the sky, turned his head back, then said, Sirs, I must leave temporarily, but I wille back tomorrow.
After he spoke, he dove into the ancient Frozen River. While he was in the river, he consumed the fourth grade Fairy Expansion Pill.
After he consumed the pill, a burning andva-like liquid almost caused Su Yu to spit the pill out, as the liquid surged through his throat and into his lungs, then continued on until it reached his Dantian. As the scorching liquid reached his External Dantian, it caused his External Dantians Vital Energyke to start to boil!
Such scorching energy wasnt something the External Dantian could contain, and so it quickly passed through it, reached the Internal Dantian, then filled itpletely in just half an hours time. The Internal Dantian started melting quickly due to the scorching energys intensity, and it seemed like it was a sealed space, which was being destroyed by eruptingva.
Bang!
As a soft explosion sound echoed out, the whole Internal Dantian burst open, expanded, and became two thousand feet in length. At the same time, the three Vital Crystals within it also exploded, transforming into a liquid, which continued to flow within it.
What urred after that was just like what had happened before... The worlds Spiritual Energy was absorbed by Su Yus body. It then watered the driedke and filled it up entirely.
At this moment, Su Yus whole arm was being burned by the me, as it was still bing even more intense by the minute. It was also at such a moment that his Internal Dantianpletely took form. Now, both of his two Dantians had turned intokes. Moreover, his current Vital Energy level rivaled a Level Two Fairys!
Rumble!
Suddenly, clouds converged above Su Yus head, while a giant bolt of lightning could be faintly seen within them. It was a Heavenly Tribtion! His tribtion had started, and once he had seeded in passing through it, he would then advancepletely into the Fairy Realm!
Roar!
A dragon formed by lightning descended, but as Su Yu snapped his fingers, the Thunder Grass Armor appeared above him and absorbed the lightningpletely. But, a second and third bolt of lightning descended immediately after that! Although such Disastrous Lightning would seem terrifying to any Half Fairy, Su Yu managed to deal with it easily.
However, three bolts of lightning were the most one could sustain while advancing to the Fairy Realm, and after the Disastrous Lightning disappeared, a warm light beam shone upon Su Yu from the deepest part of the sky. At the same time, a warm current flowed through his body.
His skin, flesh, internal blood energy channel, five viscera and six bowels, as well as all of the other parts of his body, were bathed in the warm light, and both the inside and outside of his body underwent a great transformation. His soul continued growing stronger under the effects of such a brilliant radiance, and his Soul Power, which was just at the Level One Fairy Realm, increased drastically, quickly reaching the Level Two Fairy Realm.
His flesh and bones were also strengthened, causing his Half Fairys body to reach the Level One Fairy Realm. This meant that if he used the First Dragons body now, it would be as powerful as a Level Four Fairys!
He clearly got many benefits after he passed the tribtion, and both the inside and outside of his body went through drastic transformations. His lifespan also increased, as he could now live for three hundred years! This three hundred years lifespan that he had just received caused Su Yus body to overflow with lifeforce.
Crack!
His aged skin fell off and revealed a jade-like skin beneath it. Then, his bright and glossy flesh, which had just been reborn, was as soft as a womans flesh.
As his old skin fell off, a handsome and youthful body, which seemed like it belonged to an ethereal immortal, was revealed. It was truly extraordinary! Now, he had sharp features, deep and bright eyes and gleaming white hair, which gave him a devilish charm.
As Su Yu opened his eyes, he let out a long breath of impure air. He had finally recovered his youthful body!
He raised his head and looked over, trying to decipher how far he had been sent by the Frozen Rivers strong current. It could be seen from the fact that Yuan Yingying and the others didnte while he passed his tribtion that he was already far away from them.
When Su Yu noticed the me, which was still burning on his arm, his expression became gloomy. He began to wonder... How can I extinguish this strange me?
Moreover, what shocked Su Yu greatly was that his body, which had just be youthful once more, started aging once again at a high and noticeable speed! Then, in the twinkling of an eye, he became a white-haired old man!
Whats going on? Su Yu eximed in shock as his eyes flickered.
When he checked his lifespan, he discovered that it wasnt consumedpletely. So, he couldnt figure out what was happening to his body!
After Su Yu mulled over it for a while, a purple glow shone in his left eye and a strange thing happened... His body became youthful once again! He then used his time power once again, and lo and behold, his body became old again. Apparently, he could alternate between the two states freely!
It seems like this is a residual effect of my overuse of reverse time flow! My youthful body and my current body now exist in two different time nodes! Su Yu eximed, while an odd look appeared on his face.
This matter wouldnt negatively affect Su Yus cultivation at all. In fact, it would even bring him some unexpected advantages. He could now hide his status more easily because he could alternate between his youthful and aged bodies.
Su Yu transformed back into his aged body for the moment, as the youthful version of him was now the target of the Central Prefectures search. Thus, it would be better for him to not show himself with that appearance.
After he took care of this issue, he was just about to start dealing with the thorny me, but he suddenly felt a zing heat transmitting from the deepest part of the sky. When he raised his head and looked toward that direction, his pupils couldnt help but contract. This was because he saw that after the Disastrous Lightning Clouds had dissipated, a burning me cloud had appeared!
The me cloud had the World Will imbued within it, and it possessed a might that was several folds more powerful than the Disastrous Lightnings. The wisps of mes within it frightened Su Yu, and he felt like he would be melted into ashes by them. He knew that his was only a feeling that he could experience while facing All Creation Old Monsters!
A me flickered in Su Yus eyes as he asked in rm, Is this a... Disastrous me?
Disastrous Lightning wasmonly seen, but such wasnt the case for Disastrous mes. They were considered to be quite rare.
In fact, Disastrous mes would hardly ever appear, even when Divine Masters were passing their tribtions, It was only when All Creation Old Monsters passed their tribtions that such terrifying Disastrous mes would appear.
The Disastrous me before him possessed a peerless destructive power. As this was a power that was used against All Creation Old Monsters in their tribtions, he couldnt help but wonder why he was being faced with it now. Su Yu found this to be quite perplexing!
Moreover, as he had obviously already finished his tribtion, he couldnt fathom why a second one had appeared! As he gasped, he wondered... Is this the deadly disaster that Xia Jingyu had mentioned?
Su Yu raised his brows, then looked at his burning arm and asked, Is it rted to this me?
It was at this moment that an apathetic voice drifted to his ears, I found him!
Then, five golden radiances appeared. They shone with a dazzling light that illuminated the entire sky with a golden color. It was extremely brilliant.
As Su Yu raised his head and looked over, the Disastrous me exploded and formed a cyclone. Then, five dazzling golden suns burst forth from the cyclone.
When he activated his Soul Eyes and looked at them, he saw five upright and tall bodies inside the golden radiance. Each one of them wore a golden suit of armor and had a crown atop his head, which had a moon, sun, and stars engraved upon it.
After those five people appeared, the whole world vibrated and all of the living beings within it descended into silence. Su Yus pupils contracted until they became as thin as needles as he cried out, All Creation Experts!
They were indeed five All Creation Experts!
Chapter 770 - All Creation Realm Young Girl
Chapter 770: All Creation Realm Young Girl
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
These five people werent any weaker than the Blood Emperor, and they were all as powerful as him.
Will you go with us, or will you die? The Bright Light Guards Leader asked Su Yu.
Su Yus pupils contracted, while a great sense of crisis welled up in his heart. He had just came to Jiuzhou recently, so he hadnt had time to offend any factions.
For this reason, he knew that no one who would send any All Creation Old Monsters to hunt him other than the central prefectures king. It seemed like he had used his power to get the Divine Nine- Dragon Cauldron.
Su Yu clenched his teeth, then used Time Power without giving it a second thought. At that moment, a purple radiance engulfed the surroundings and froze the flow of time. However, such an ability could freeze time only for a few moments.
A Domain? one of the five All Creation Old Monsters asked, while all five of them raised their brows. They were clearly somewhat surprised by this.
The All Creation Old Monsters Leader spoke calmly, The person who our king wanted captured is really extraordinary, but before such a great cultivation base suppression, all of our schemes and tactics are useless.
Scatter! The All Creation Old Monsters Leader strode forward, while raging mes fell from the sky. The mes then engulfed the space that had been frozen in time, freeing it immediately.
A sharp pain transmitted to Su Yu from his left eye, while a thread of blood flowed out of it. These All Creation Old Monsters were extremely powerful, so it was impossible for Su Yu to obstruct them. But, he still didnt n to just surrender, so he determined that he would still fight.
When he used Time Power, a red radiance shot out of his eyes and engulfed his body. This Space Power then started a spatial teleportation.
Its really stupid and foolish to use Space Power in front of an All Creation Expert. The All Creation Old Monsters Leader spoke calmly, Since you tried to repeatedly resist us, then we can only take back your corpse.
As the All Creation Old Monsters Leader pinched his hand in Su Yus direction, the Space Power around Su Yu became extremely chaotic and distorted. In that moment, it seemed like even Su Yu, who was engulfed by it, would be distorted and be torn to shreds!
However, Su Yu had already anticipated such a situation, as he had learned that All Creation Old Monsters were capable of controlling Space Power while he was fighting the Blood Emperor.
Thus, at the same moment that he attacked, Su Yu loudly shouted, Spatial Cyclone!
A revolving spatial tunnel, which could cross a billion miles, appeared before Su Yu. He didnt know where it would lead him, but wherever it was had to be better than his staying here and waiting for death!
Meaningless struggle. As the All Creation Old Monsters Leader red at him, a great All Creation power bombarded the cyclone, causing it to shake intensely. It seemed like it would soon be destroyed.
At this moment, Su Yu shook his sleeves, and a wisp of silk, which couldnt be seen by the naked eye, streaked out from them and cut the All Creation power into two parts, which allowed it to pass by the cyclone. The expression of the All Creation Old Monsters Leader became gloomy, as he didnt expect that Su Yu would have a mysterious magical treasure that could block an All Creation strike.
Dragon Confining Cosmos Formation! The expression of the All Creation Old Monsters Leader was still calm andposed, while the other four All Creation Old Monsters finally joined the fight.
They all started weaving hand signs and making seals, which they shot at the sky. The seals caused the surrounding space to start solidifying, and it seemed like it would soon be frozen.
The revolving speed of the spatial cyclone that Su Yu had made became much slower and started to shake. It appeared as if it was on the brink of copsing!
This is awful! They will soon freeze this regions space! Su Yu was quite sensitive to space changes, and he felt clearly that the space was being frozen.
This would make it impossible for Space Power to flow through it, which would cause his spatial teleportation to fail! However, Su Yu still just clenched his teeth and rushed into the spatial cyclone.
Su Yu, who was now in the middle of the cyclone, felt his surroundings spinning. It really felt as if he was in a real cyclone!
Bang!
At that moment, the Space Power suddenly became extremely chaotic, which caused the spatial cyclone to copse. Su Yus expression changed to one of extreme gravity, as such a great space power, which had just spun out of control, was strong enough to tear him apart!
At such a critical juncture, Su Yu clenched his teeth and took out the Underworld Pearl, then threw it under him. As it was impossible for the space to bear the Underworld Pearls blow, it was directly shattered by it. It that moment, Su Yu entered the fissure that had been made within it and returned to the world.
Ssh!
Su Yu stumbled in the air, then fell into a flowing river, which was biting cold.
The Frozen River? Su Yu murmured as his facial expression became gloomy. He quickly realized that he didnt teleport a long distance at all.
Although the Dragon Confining Cosmos Formation didnt manage to stop him from teleporting, it had still greatly affected his teleportation range, shortening it substantially. The other reason why Su Yus expression became gloomy was that, although he managed to teleport, wisps of Disastrous mes were still floating above his head.
Arge amount of the Disastrous mes were extinguished by the five All Creation Old Monsters, who had appeared, but there were still two wisps that continued floating above his head. It seemed like they had used some mysterious method to pass through the Disastrous mes to get to Su Yu, and it was only because of this that Su Yu ended up bearing the tribtion of mes.
Moreover, they could also use the wisps of Disastrous mes to detect Su Yus location, which meant that they could easily cross myriad miles and teleport to him, then start attacking him once they got to him! As he thought about this, Su Yus heart gradually sank. He felt like he probably couldnt flee from them.
However, a pleasant-sounding voice rang near his ears at this moment. Well? Its really baffling! Why would Disastrous mes appear when a Fairy like you passed his tribtion?
When he raised his head and looked toward where the voice hade from, he was shocked by what he saw. He saw a beautiful young girl, who wore a purple robe, standing by the river bank. She was observing Su Yu, who was still in the river, curiously.
Su Yu was greatly shocked because there were no more than ten meters between them, yet he still didnt manage to detect her appearance here until now. What shocked him even more was that a mysterious crown, which had suns, moons, and stars on it, was floating above this girls head!
All Creation! Su Yu was overwhelmed with shock to realize that this delicate and pretty girl, who didnt seem older than sixteen, was unexpectedly an All Creation Old Monster! The young girl had clear and pure eyes, which didnt contain the slightest trace of impurity. It was as if they were precious and beautiful gems.
You really have a discerning eye, as you immediately saw that Im an All Creation Old Monster, the young girl said.
Her statement shocked Su Yu once more, as it seemed that this young girl was capable of reading his mind! Su Yus expression changed slightly as he wondered...
Is this the young girls innate talent mind reading?
It isnt my innate talent, but my domain, She said as she squatted down and looked at him curiously. I had a premonition that an enemy was here. Could it be that you are my enemy?
The young girl blew her breath at him softly, which caused Su Yus raincoat and bamboo hat to disappear, exposing his aged body before her.
It isnt you. The young girl said as she shook her head.
She had only seen Su Yus youthful picture, which was drastically different than the old man before her. Su Yu was somewhat shocked and was at a loss for words. As he started to try to figure things out, he stopped abruptly. After all, since the young girl in front of him was capable of reading minds, he shouldnt think carelessly!
Well... It seemed like you just tried to hide something from me. Do you know who Im looking for? The young girl squinted her eyes at Su Yu.
Su Yu shook his head calmly, while keeping his mind clear. I dont know.
The young girl looked doubtful, then said, My senses never make a mistake, so there is surely something that could help me in finding my enemy here. Even if you arent my enemy, you could probably be someone capable of helping me find him. Stand up.
She waved her hand casually and dragged Su Yu out of the river, then forced him to stand in front of her.
Swoosh!
The young girl took out a picture of the youthful Su Yu and showed it to him. As he looked at it, Su Yus gaze was still calm.
He then put on a thoughtful look as he inwardly thought... It seems like I saw him somewhere, but it seems like this young girl is quite naive. Even if I knew him, why would I invite troubles upon me by admitting it?
Su Yu thought of such a matter on purpose, but the young girl assumed that those were his truthful thoughts, so she put a cold look on her pretty face and said, You have seen him!
Su Yu was startled, so he cursed inwardly... Damn, she really can read minds! What should I do? Will she kill me?
The young girl replied promptly to his unspoken question, Why would I kill you? As long as you tell me where this person went, not only will I spare you, but I will also help you to extinguish the Disastrous mes.
Su Yu was overjoyed, and he stretched his burning right arm at her and asked, Could you extinguish even these mes?
The young girl nodded. Its easy for me.
Okay, I will tell you. Delight appeared on Su Yus face. But, you must help me first by wiping them out.
The young girl furrowed her brows as she inwardly thought... This person seems experienced and shrewd, so what should I do if he points me in the wrong direction on purpose?
Give me your hand, the young girl said.
As Su Yu extended his right hand, the young girls soft fingers swept passed the mes, extinguishing them all, even the seal that was ame in the middle of his palm. In this same moment, countless miles from him, Five Bright Light Guards were flying toward Su Yus direction at a great speed.
All of a sudden, the body of the All Creation Old Monsters Leader shook, while blood flowed out of his mouth and fear appeared in his eyes. Lets stop! he yelled.
The five All Creation Old Monsters stopped in their tracks, while the All Creation Old Monsters Leader said, There is some powerful person over there, who erased my seal!
What? The cultivation of someone who could erase your seal would surely be greater than yours! In the whole central prefecture, there are no more than ten people who could achieve such a thing! How can thatd be this lucky to run into one of them? one of the All Creation Old Monsters asked.
The All Creation Old Monsters Leader looked in hesitation toward Su Yus direction.
Big brother, should we pursue him or not? one of the All Creation Old Monsters asked.
Faint dread appeared in the All Creation Old Monsters Leaders eyes as he shook his head after hesitating for a moment. Lets not pursue him for now. Why should we rush there, especially when we know that its clearly dangerous? Even though the seal was erased, there was still a faint wisp of it, which fused with his body and blood. This means that we can still faintly detect his location, so we dont need to be worried about losing track of him.
...
After the young girl extinguished the mes, she raised her head and looked at the sky. She then clenched her fist and two wisps of Disastrous mes immediately fell from the sky and intertwined around her fair fingers.
Its easy to get rid of Disastrous mes, but if you hadnt already gotten the Heavenly Tribtions tempering, then advancing to the Divine Master Ream in the future would be ten folds more difficult for you than for ordinary people. So, it would be better for you to slightly bear it and refine those two wisps of Disastrous mes, she said.
After hearing her words, delight appeared on Su Yus face, while he thought sincerely inwardly...
This young girl is really quite kind, as refining Disastrous mes is quite troublesome, and if it was another person, then it would be already too kind of them to just extinguish the mes. Yet, she has instead offered to help me out of her own ord.
He didnt have such thoughts because he wanted to tter the young girl, but those were his true, heartfelt feelings. The young girls face became somewhat flushed upon hearing his thoughts.
She then red at him and said, Just calm your mind. The next process will be extremely painful, but since I will help you through it, your life wont be in danger.
Su Yu was quite grateful to her, as he knew that the two wisps of Disastrous mes could threaten even the lives of All Creation Old Monsters. Moreover, Su Yu knew that he didnt have any assurance of refining them by himself.
Chapter 771 - Abducting an All Creation Expert
Chapter 771: Abducting an All Creation Expert
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu was obviously safer here since an All Creation Old Monster was protecting him.
Swoosh!
As the young girl pointed her finger at him, a wisp of Disastrous me invaded his body, then turned into a destructive raging me, which swallowed his whole body. After that, his whole body started burning, transforming him into a man of mes.
The corners of Su Yus mouth couldnt help but twitch due to the pain that the raging mes were inflicting on his body. It was an extremely wretched experience!
However, Su Yus mind was still sober, and his mental acuteness wasnt affected by it at all. Besides, he had already suffered an equally great pain when his body was reborn when he reconstructed his Dantian.
In fact, that experience was many times more intense than this current one. Even though the Disastrous me was burning his whole body, after focusing his mind energy to withstand the intensity, he didnt find it too painful at all.
The young girl blinked her round eyes and said, Wow! It seems that your minds tolerance is indeed powerful!
She found it slightly unbelievable, as many All Creation Old Monsters were so pained when they passed the fire tribtion that they almost wished for death, and most of them even fainted in the process. Yet, this Fairy had managed to grit his teeth and suffer through it. It was really baffling!
Its better like this... the young girl said, while she controlled the Disastrous me to spread to every part of Su Yus body.
As a crackling sound echoed from his clothes, he looked down to see that they had just been burned into ashes. His white hair and all of his flesh were affected by the Disastrous mes intense heat. His flesh was being destroyed, but would then be regenerated quickly, and this same cycle continued over and over again.
Su Yu gritted his teeth and became more spirited. Slowly, he felt his body bing more powerful. The whole processsted for just enough time to drink a cup of tea, and when the Disastrous me was extinguished, Su Yus body looked like burnt charcoal!
He slightly shook his body, managing to slough off its burnt surface of skin and revealing the supple skin beneath it. Although this skin was still aged, it had a faint red luster to it, which was the exact same color as the Disastrous me.
When Su Yu observed himself more carefully, he found that this newly uncovered skin, his internal blood energy channels, his bones,and his whole body had taken on the Disastrous mes aura. Su Yu mulled this over for a moment before he thrust his fist forward.
Immediately, a raging me suddenly appeared on his fist. It wasnt as powerful as the Disastrous me, but it was still many times more intense than ordinary mes.
After the Disastrous me burned your body, a part of it fused with it, thus infusing your body with its fire attribute. Now, when you choose a cultivation technique in the future or try toprehend concepts, you must try to walk down the fire attribute road. In this way, you will be more likely to obtain higher achievements in the future, the young girl said.
Su Yu nodded. He could feel that his fleshly bodys power had rise by a whole level. It had just four Elephants power before, but now, it had reached four and a half Elephants power, maybe even five Elephants power!
There is still a wisp of Disastrous me left, and you must use it to temper your soul. It will be useful for strengthening your soul. This an opportunity that you are lucky to get, and it wonte easily again. The young girl looked at thest wisp of Disastrous me as she spoke.
There were very few ways to temper ones soul in the Jiuzhou World, and most of them had already disappeared in ancient times. Thus, getting the chance to do so while making a breakthrough at the same time was extremely rare!
Su Yu nodded, and then the young girl imbued the Disastrous me into him through his forehead. After it entered his forward, it went directly into his soul.
His soul was vastly superior to peoples at the same realm as him, and this was especially the case since his soul was protected by the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron. Luckily for him, the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron greatly lessened the pain that he had suffered from the wisp of Disastrous me when it burned his body.
As such, Su Yu didnt furrow even his brows. He just felt a faint burning sensation in his head.
Upon seeing this, the young girl became even more curious about him, and she wondered... Whats wrong with this old man?
After the time that it would take to drink a cup of tea, the Disastrous me dissipated. As Su Yu opened his eyes, he felt quite rejuvenated. His souls power has also risen another level, thus reaching the Level Three Fairy Realm.
If most of the Disastrous me hadnt scattered, his souls power would have risen even more drastically, but it was a pity that he had only two wisps of it left now.
Can you tell me now... Where did this person go? the young girl asked Su Yu as she pointed at Su Yus picture that depicted the other version of himself.
Su Yu replied, The Red Blood Pce.
The Red Blood Pce? The young girl raised her brows, then said, That is quite likely, as he surely knew that it would be difficult for him to escape after killing my Uncle Blood Emperor, so it would make sense for him to try to hide in the Red Blood Pce.
Senior, do you n to attack the Red Blood Pce? Su Yu asked.
Upon hearing his question, the young girl was taken aback. Then, she shook her head and replied, I mustnt expose my identity.
She had kept the Central Prefectures King in the dark, escaping to take revenge against Su Yu. So, if she exposed herself, the Central Prefectures King would surely send people after her to bring her back, and then she wouldnt get to kill Su Yu!
Since that is the case, why dont you follow me and sneak into the Red Blood Pce, then look for him secretly? Su Yus eyes flickered as he voiced his suggestion.
After all, the young girl was an All Creation Expert, and as Su Yu was worried that he would expose himself by mistake if he was not careful, thus allowing the young girl to see through him to the truth, he figured that he needed to keep a close eye on her. Besides, Su Yu still didnt know how much she knew about him besides his physical appearance.
Sneak into it and hide there? That seems like it might be a reasonable n. The young girl considered it seriously before finally finding the n feasible. It seemed like she was still pretty inexperienced and a bit naive.
Okay, bring me with you. Lets infiltrate the Red Blood Pce before looking for that person. If you can find his trail, I will surely reward you generously, the young girl said. Okay, lead me into the Red Blood Pce!
The corners of Su Yus mouth couldnt help but twitch as he pointed at the top of her head and asked, Does the Red Blood Pce dare to take in an All Creation Old Monster as an outer sanctums disciple?
The young girl was startled, and while face became slightly flushed, she red at Su Yu and said, I know... You dont need to remind me.
As she spoke, the crown atop the young girls head disappeared, and as she restrained her cultivation, she revealed her cultivation level to be just at the Level Two Fairy Realm. This seemed surprisingly average!
Can you still read my mind now? Su Yu wondered as he looked at the young girl.
As she saw the strange expression that was now on his face, the young girl furrowed her brows and asked Su Yu, Why are you looking at me like that?
Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. It seemed like even her mind-reading technique had been constrained along with her cultivation. Otherwise, he would be in grave danger if she could read his true thoughts at this moment.
Su Yu started to examine the young girl. She had round, blue eyes, pretty eyebrows, and long eyshes, which were like thin fans. She also had fair and rosy cheeks. In fact, she was quite adorable and lovely!
She had a tall and curvy body, and the purple dress that she wore couldnt hide her impressive bodys charm. If Su Yu wasnt already aware of the fact, it would be difficult for him to believe that this young girl was an All Creation Old Monster.
Wait! Su Yu suddenly recalled something while he looked at her long, purple dress. He remembered that Xia Jingyu had once said that something purple would appear in his path, and if he could get ahold of it, it would probably solve his crisis and alter his fate.
He had assumed at the time that she was talking about a specific object. He never expected that it would be a person! It turned out that it was this young girl who erased the imprint, extinguished the Disastrous me, and saved Su Yu from such a crisis! It seemed like he didnt make a mistake by choosing to keep her by his side, and he knew now more than ever that he must surely keep her close!
Im Su Yuxian, and you are? Su Yu asked.
The young girl replied, Call me Han Xuan for now. I want to change my name, but I dont know what should I choose...
Su Yu looked at her lovely purple dress and smiled as he suggested, How about Zi Xuan?
Zi Xuan? The young girl looked at her purple dress and revealed a faint smile as she replied, Okay. I do love purple, so it can be just be Zi Xuan from now on then.
Early the next morning, beneath the dawn sky.
Madame Situ furrowed her refined brows slightly. The night had already passed, yet Su Yu still didnt hadnt back. This displeased her.
Yingying, did yourpanion inform you about why he left? Madame Situ asked.
Yuan Yingying shook her head and looked out at the distant river. She hadnt slept the whole night, so her eyes were slightly bloodshot.
Elder Li furrowed his brows and said, Madame Situ, we cant wait any longer. Your family has already been waiting for three days for those two additional people, and we are quite pressed for time. If we dont reach the Red Blood Pce by noon, we wont make in time to apply for the test!
Madame Situ became anxious when she heard this. She had barely managed, with great difficulty, to find two suitable people for Yaner, yet such a problem had now appeared! She was frustrated as she wondered... Did he really flee just before the start of everything?
Madame Situ and Elder Li looked at the horizon at the same time. There, they witnessed two people flying through the air, approaching them from the end of theke.
One of them was a Level Two Fairy, while the other was a Level One Fairy. When the pair neared them, the anger on Madame Situs face disappeared and delight reced it.
Su Yu had unexpectedly reached the Fairy Realm in just a single night! However, she had to wonder... Who is that purple dressed woman he brought with him?
When theynded on the ground, Su Yu cupped his fists in apology and said, Madame Situ, Elder Li, Im sorry for making you wait for so long. I went to meet my friend, and along the way, I went through a Heavenly Tribtion. This is the reason that I have returned sote.
Elder Li looked at Zi Xuan, examined her slightly, then looked at Madame Situ and said, Madame, I cant just add another quota at will.
Madame Situ smiled and said, It doesnt matter, as I left three quotas for Su Yuxian, and a single quota remains from those three. Hence, it can be given to this young girl.
At first, they were only allowed to bring two people with them, but as Su Yu had brought only a single person, and a single quota had been left vacant. Other people assumed that Su Yu went out just to meet with his friend, and it was only Yuan Yingying who knew otherwise.
Who is this delicate and lovely girl? Yuan Yingying was lost in her thoughts and felt a faint sense of crisis at the moment.
Brother Su, I was worried about you. Yuan Yingying strode forward and hugged Su Yu intimately.
Zi Xuan looked at the pair calmly, then asked Su Yu, Why is she calling you Brother?
Su Yu exined calmly, I ran into an issue while I was cultivating, which caused my outward appearance to appear old, while in fact, Im just eighteen.
Zi Xuan nodded to express her understanding. Her calm demeanor revealed that she didnt take it too seriously. After all, she had heard about simr conditions many times before.
Since you are all here, lets set off. Elder Li didnt hesitate any further before he activated the bird puppet and headed toward the Red Blood Pce.
After half a day, in the Red Blood Pces territory, in a fort that was situated among a boundless wilderness.
When they arrived at a fort in the Red Blood Pces territory, they were impressed. This fort didnt have just a powerful formation, it was also overseen and protected by countless experts. Also, Su Yu detected that there were no less than ten Divine Masters auras within it.
This is the Red Blood Pces outer sanctum, which is situated all by itself outside of the Fairy Confining Forest, Elder Li said. Its only after you be an inner sanctums disciple one day that you can then go to the inner sanctum. Before you do that, you will only be allowed to train and cultivate in the outer sanctum.
Su Yu then asked Yaner, Whats the Fairy Confining Forest?
Yaner blinked her eyes and asked in surprise, Brother Su, have you really never heard about it before? The Fairy Confining Forest is a primitive forest, which spans across most of the nine prefectures. It is boundless and endless, and even an All Creation Old Monster may not manage to reach its end.
She took a breath, then continued with wide eyes, There are many powerful demonic beasts within it, and the deeper one ventures into it, the more powerful the beasts the he runs into be. Even All Creation Realm demonic beasts are there, and its even recorded in ancient books that there was once a Demon Emperor there, whose cultivation surpassed the All Creation Realm!
A Demon Emperor above the All Creation Realm? Su Yus heart slightly shuddered at just the thought of it. He could scarcely believe that there was really a higher realm then the All Creation Realm!
The Red Blood Pces outer pce is situated at the edge of the Fairy Confining Forest, while the inner pce is located at its depths. However, such a deep ce is still considered to be just at the periphery of the Fairy Confining Forest.
Su Yu nodded. Then, after the puppetnded, they all converged onto a stone pir.
As Su Yu swept the surroundings with his gaze, he discovered that there were ten stone pirs outside of the pce, each which had a radius of several thousand meters. There were people on all of the other nine pirs, and Su Yu even saw people he recognized on one of the pirs.
These people were the Shangguan Familys Master and his familys juniors, as well as Zhang Fan and the Shangguan familys brother and sister. They were also looking in Su Yus direction at the moment, but as Su Yu and Yuan Yingying had already changed their appearances, they didnt recognize them.
Well, Madame Situ, I hope that you have been well since west met. A warm voice drifted over from a nearby pir.
After Su Yu heard it, he looked over and saw a blue-robed, middle-aged man, who was holding a jade fan. He had a majestic appearance and an outstanding bearing, but his eyes were restless and were looking frequently at Madame Situs most intimate parts. Those eyes even stared at her plump chest for a long while!
Chapter 772 - Arrogant and Overbearing
Chapter 772: Arrogant and Overbearing
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Although Madame Situ was already middle-aged, she was still beautiful and charming. In her youth, she was a breathtaking woman.
In fact, she was a goddess, who was admired by many. Shortly after she married into the Situ Family, her husband died while he was on an expedition. Ever since then, she has managed the Situ Family all by herself.
To this day, men still lusted after her because of her beauty. Fortunately, she was extremely powerful, so average men wouldnt dare to have presumptuous thoughts about her.
But, the man before them was an exception. He was the Shao Familys Master, Shao Yueming.
In the past, he was an outer sanctum disciple of the Red Blood Pce like Madame Situ. He had admired her in his youth and still coveted her now. However, Shao Yueming was scheming and treacherous, so he had never managed to get her love in return.
Madame Situ wore a warm look as she said, You dont need to worry about us.
Shao Yueming revealed a faint smile as he said, Madame Situ, it seems to me like your Situ Familys juniors arent strong at all. In fact, I heard that you spent arge sum in order to look for some talented people to escort and protect your familys juniors. Since you were willing to ask for help from outsiders, why didnt you ask me? I would surely have helped you because of our past friendship.
Madame Situ sneered. She figured that, if she had really asked for his help, he would probably have had some presumptuous requests of her. She then replied, There is no need for you to help. You should just take care of your own familys juniors.
After she finished speaking, displeasure appeared on Madame Situs face. However, as Shao Yueming was focused on observing the Situ Familys juniors, he didnt notice her displeasure, and after he looked at Situ Yan, his gaze fell upon the two people beside her, who wore bamboo hats.
He then asked calmly, Are they the people you are relying upon? They seem too weak, so why dont you let my familys juniors take Yaner with them and protect her? After all, I know how much you love her.
His words had a threatening insinuation to them, which made Madame Situs expression instantly turn ice-cold. She then said, Shao Yueming, dont go overboard.
As she swept the Shao Familys juniors with her ice-cold daze, her heart couldnt help but shudder. They had around twenty people, the weakest of whom was a Level One Fairy. The rest of the group consisted of five or six Level Two Fairies, as well as two Level Three Fairies and one Level Four Fairy, which was now the greatest genius of the Shao Family.
However, what truly shocked her was that they had a Level Five Fairy woman! She had a longbow at her back and had a cold and aloof demeanor.
Hehe, I forget to introduce her to you. Shes one of my familys branch disciples. Shao Li, why dont you greet Madame Situ? Shao Yueming revealed a faint smile.
Shao Li wore a cold look as she nodded calmly at Madame Situ. She didnt show the least bit of respect to her, while a yful expression even appeared on her face as she looked at Situ Yan.
Madame Situs expression changed to one of gravity, as it was obvious that Shao Li had set her eyes on Situ Yan and wanted to kill her because she was thest descendant of the Situ Familys main bloodline.
Shao Yueming, how dare you? Madame Situs eyes revealed a murderous aura.
Shao Yueming wore a mocking smile and said, I didnt say anything, so why are you this agitated?
He took ast look at Su Yu and Yuan Yingying, then said, You should properly protect the Situ Familys eldest miss.
After he spoke, he turned around and left, while still wearing a satisfied smile. However, he suddenly heard a calm voice from behind him, You dont need to worry about her. Instead, you should watch your Shao Familys juniors.
The people from the other factions and families, who were on the pir, all looked at them coldly, none of them intervening. Even the Shangguans Family just watched as the Situ Family was bullied. They didnt condemn them because the Shao Family was ranked higher than them.
If they excluded the eighteen great factions, then the Shangguan Yunque would be ranked second, while the Shao Family would be ranked first. As such, even though they couldnt bear to observe such a sight, they still didnt dare to condemn them. After all, if the Shao Familys came to resent them because of any intervention on their part, then they would be in great troubles if their juniors who participated in the test were beaten by them.
Many factions were angered by them, but they still didnt dare criticize them. But, this one reckless guy still dared to talk back to them!
They all looked at him with gazes that were filled with shock and astonishment. Then, all of the people looked at the man who wore a bamboo hat, who was standing beside Situ Yan.
Shao Yueming didnt expect that there would be someone here who dared to talk back to him. As he looked back at him, Su Yu, who wore a bamboo hat, revealed a faint smile.
He then said, Hehe, you seem quite confident about your ability to protect Yaner. Since we still have enough time on our hands, then why dont you have some matches against my Shao Familys juniors? It would be surely of help to you in the test, and may let you even have a greater chance of surviving.
Madame Situ had a cold look on her face as she asked, Shao Yueming, why are you quarreling with such a kid? Do you still care about your reputation at all?
Shao Yueming clearly didnt care about it as he replied, Madame, you think too much about it. After all, they will just have some quick, harmless and friendly matches. Shao Hu, why dont you have a fight against their expert? But, you should still remember to go easy on him... Dont beat him to death!
Swoosh!
A youngster with a tough and stocky build strode forward from among the crowd. Each step he took made the ground shake.
He was a Level Two Fairy, but from the inner strength that his body was emitting, it was obvious that he possessed a fleshly body that was no less powerful than two Elephants and a half. As such, few Level Two Fairies could face his fists head-on.
Is this still considered a friendly match, since his opponents cultivation is higher than his by a whole level? Madame Situ asked through clenched teeth.
While she spoke, hate welled up in her heart. Shao Yueming clearly wanted to humiliate the Situ Family, while also venting his past resentment from failing to attain her affections.
Shao Yueming said with a smile, Im doing this just because Im worried about Yaner. If he cant confront such an opponent, then how could he properly protect Yaner?
He understood, just as Madame Situ did, that Shao Yueming just wanted to seize this opportunity to have a clear look at Su Yus true power, so that they wouldnt end up falling by ident, while trying to kill Situ Yan.
Elder Li spoke calmly, Shao Familys Master, the test will start soon, so you will need to leave all of the matches and fights until the end of the test.
Elder Li was the Situ Familys envoy, and he surely didnt want to see them being bullied by someone. Madame Situ looked at him with a gaze that was filled with gratitude.
However, when he finished speaking, an old man, who wore snakes scales and was wearing a silver robe, chuckled as he spoke, Elder Li, holding such matches before the start of the test would let only make them more spirited, so it would be beneficial to them while they were trying to pass the test. Hence, why do you need to stop them?
Elder Lis expression became gloomy as he looked at that man who had just spoken. He was the Shao Familys envoy, Elder Tong. His ranking in the outer sanctum was higher than his, so he didnt dare refute him.
As Su Yu saw that they were in an awkward altercation, he strode forward and revealed a faint smile. This elder isnt mistaken, as it isnt really bad at all to exercise slightly before the start of the test. Madame, I will go there.
Swoosh!
Su Yu tapped the ground with the tip of his foot, then streaked across the air andnded gracefully on the Shao Familys pir. The fact that he went to them courageously instead of cowering back astonished everyone.
Hes bold and valiant! All youngsters should be like this. An elder on another pir, who was on Madame Situs side, couldnt help but praise him.
It should have been the Shao Family that was challenging them, yet now, it seemed like it was now the Situ Family doing it. Shao Yueming looked at Su Yu calmly as he waved his hand and said, Shao Hu, he seems quite strong, so you dont need to go easy on him. You may fight him with you full power!
Shao Hu grinned. Understood.
As he spoke, he strode forward and looked at Su Yu. I will defeat you in one move.
He then shouted, Iron Dragon Diving in the Sea!
Shao Hu revolved his whole bodys Vital Energy into his fists and concentrated his whole power, which equaled two Elephants and a half, within them. His attack would leave even Level Two Fairies injured if it struck them, let alone a Level One Fairy!
Madame Situ clenched her fair hands. Although she believed in Su Yus choice, she had never once seen him fight, so she couldnt help but worry about him. It was only now that she would get to witness him fighting.
As Shao Hu thrust his fists at him, Su Yu felt strong air currents blowing at his white hair. But, his eyes, which were hidden behind his bamboo hat, remained calm.
His left feet strode forward one step as he revolved his Vital Energy in his right hand, then thrust it at him. One of the two contenders was a man with a stocky build, while the other one was a thin and aged old man. As such, there should have been a great disparity between their physical powers.
Crack!
When they collided, a scene that greatly surprised the crowd appeared. A cracking sound echoed from the arms of Shao Hu, who possessed peerless power, while his stocky body stumbled back. At that moment, he almost fell out of the pir!
Thump!
Although he managed to stop himself from falling out of the pir, he still stumbled and fell on his butt. He was in a pitiful and distressed state. Su Yu, on the other hand, was still calmly standing motionlessly on his ce. In fact, it seemed like Shao Hus power didnt affect him in the slightest bit!
Su Yu took back his right hand slowly as he lowered his bamboo hat and spoke calmly, It really ended in one move! I defeated you in one move!
Delight appeared on Madame Situs face. Su Yu was more powerful than she had expected! Shao Hus fists power almost rivaled a Level Three Fairys, yet Su Yu had still managed to easily defeat him. Hence, it was obvious that he wasnt any weaker than a Level Three Fairy!
Elder Li let out a breath, while a faint smile appeared on his cold face. He felt quitefortable as he swept his gaze over Elder Tong, whose expression was unsightly.
The faint smile that was stered on Shao Yuemings face instantly disappeared as he looked at Shao Hu in disappointment. He then asked, Didnt you attack him too ruthlessly?
Shao Yueming looked at Su Yu, as he sped his hands behind his back, then slowly engulfed Su Yu within his formless pressure. However, Su Yu didnt fear it, only retreated quickly by several steps to avoid such a wave of pressure.
Su Yu then asked calmly, Shao Familys Master, shouldnt you thank me for sparing him? Unless you are blind, you should be clear about the fact that I stopped mid-way. Otherwise, your familys junior wouldnt have ended up with just his arms being fractured.
The Divine Masters all nodded at the same time. Perhaps Fairies couldnt have noticed it, but they certainly had! At such a crucial juncture, Su Yu had only used half of his power. If he hadnt held back, Shao Hus life might have been in real danger!
Shao Yueming pretended that he didnt notice it, but instead med him. It was really somewhat too disgraceful of him!
Shao Yueming became somewhat angered as he felt all of the people looking at him. But, he still put on a gentle look as he asked, Junior, you are really powerful, so may I know whether you are still interested in continuing to fight?
When Madame Situ was just about to stop him, Su Yu spoke, Lets do it. All of you Shaos juniors, who feel like you are talented enough, can step forward to fight me. Its only in this way that you can have a clear look at your own power and know which people in the test you can offend... And which ones you cant!
Everyone couldnt help but smack their lips andment when they heard such arrogant words...
Isnt this guy too arrogant? Even if he looked down upon the Shao Familys juniors, shouldnt he, at very least, show some respect to Shao Yueming?
Tsk, tsk, its fine that hes arrogant. In fact, hes quite to my taste! It seems like hes just a helper that was invited by the Situ Family, yet he still braced himself and stood for them when they were being bullied. He really has a good character.
All of the Shao Familys juniors were angered, and they all red at Su Yu. They couldnt believe that he dared to look down upon them!
Arent you too conceited? A Level Three Fairy young girl, whose expression was gloomy, stood out for them and asked.
Chapter 773 - Beating the Shao Family Viciously
Chapter 773: Beating the Shao Family Viciously
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu looked at the young girl, then shook his head. Im not arrogant. Im just warning you. If you dont want an ident to ur, which will make it so that you never get toe out again, then you better not cause trouble for me after entering the testing grounds. Im saving your lives, after all!
Upon hearing Su Yus brazen words the Shao familys juniors were infuriated.
Well then, lets see about that! the young girl yelled back, while looking at Su Yu coldly. Since the Shao family had just been insulted in front of everybody, she and her family were obliged to attack Su Yu and subdue him.
Waves Rise Without Wind! the young girl yelled as she weaved hand signs, unexpectedly using a magical ability.
At that moment, a formless cold wind appeared and surrounded the young girls body. Then, as she tapped the ground with the tips of her feet, she started drifting erratically about, like dust in the wind. Her movement technique was extremely fast.
As she was doing this, Su Yu just stayed in his ce, sweeping his gaze over the surroundings. He then pointed his finger suddenly in the direction of a pce that was just beside him.
Bang!
At that moment, a soft noise echoed out, followed by a muffled groan. In that instant, the young girl, who possessed an extremely fast movement technique, was spinning around at a very high speed, which had caused her to stumble and fall down.
As blood seeped out of the corners of her mouth, her pretty face became ice-cold. This still isnt over yet!
She then yelled, Wind Controlling Finger!
The young girl didnt retreat, but attacked instead. While wind revolved around her fingertip, her fingertip became as sharp as a needle.
All the while, the wind still continued whirling beneath her feet, causing her to flicker around like a ghost. In this way, she reached Su Yu in just the twinkling of an eye.
Her sharp fingertip was just a meter from Su Yu. However, thetter thrust his fist forward at this moment, igniting several wisps of mes inside his body, which immediately engulfed his fist.
Crack!
As a crisp sound echoed out, the young girls index finger waspletely fractured. Then, the powerful strength spread to her whole arm through her finger, fracturing all of her arm bones!
The young girl screamed miserably, while her face turned pale and she stumbled backward continuously. However, things didnt end there, as the me in Su Yus palm also spread to her body and started to burn her dress!
Although the woman revolved her Vital Energy quickly, trying to extinguish the me, this particr me was quite strange, so her Vital Energy could only obstruct it reluctantly, while half of her body continued to burn!
Upon seeing this, Shao Yuemings gaze became ice-cold. He waved his palm at the young girl, causing a Divine Master Realms power to engulf her and extinguish the mes.
Many spots on her body were burned until they had be scarlet, while half of her dress was also burned. Her chest, which was hidden by her clothes before, was now slightly shivering, as it was exposed and bathed in the sunlight now.
Ah! the woman cried out sharply. She was ashamed and resentful, and she crouched down as she tried to cover her body.
As Su Yu took back his fist, the mes that were on it disappeared. He then said calmly, Its obvious that Im capable of causing you all to suffer an ident, and if anyone is unconvinced of this fact, he can step forward now.
Everyone was astounded to hear him say such a thing. They were already shocked by the fact that he had managed to defeat a Level Two Fairy with just a single punch, so seeing him defeat even a Level Three Fairy with a single punch was mind-boggling!
Everyone looked at Su Yu in shock, while wagging their tongues about him...
Where did Madame Situ manage to find such an expert? His fighting prowess is probably at the peak of the Level Three Fairy Realm!
The Situ family is really lucky. Such young experts usually have their own ways for getting a rmendation, so how could he still need to ept a mission of protecting the Situ familys juniors?
As the Shao family had now lost two times in a row, it was utterly disgraced.
What? No challengers? Su Yu swept his gaze over the Shao familys remaining four Level Three Fairies, as well as the one Level Four Fairy and the callous young girl, who was at the Level Five Fairy Realm. It seemed to the Shao familys experts like his gaze was a provocation.
I will face him! a Level Three Fairy shouted, unwilling to ept it Su Yus bullying any longer.
Ah! However, just when they had started fighting, that Level Three Fairy was sent flying by a single punch!
Count me in, too!... Ah!
Me too...
Ah! I still didnt finish my speech!
The crowd then witnessed all of the Shao familys Level Three Fairies, who each stepped forward and challenged Su Yu before being sent flying by just a single punch! Su Yus oppressive might made the crowd realize just how powerful Su Yu really was.
Upon seeing this scene, Madame Situs eyes flickered, and it was clear that she was greatly delighted. That great sir really had found a devilish genius for them!
He was obviously just a Level One Fairy, yet he could still crush all of the Shao familys Level Three Fairies so easily. In fact, his fighting prowess had probably already reached the Level Four Fairy Realm.
The gazes of the Shao familys juniors all changed. At first, they had felt insulted and shocked, but now, they were afraid.
Now, none of them dared to step forward, and only the Level Three Fairy young girl was left. As she looked in fear at Su Yu, she stumbled backward unceasingly.
This Su Yu was too powerful! All she could think of at the moment was that she didnt want her clothes to be burned by him, thus forcing her to carry such a humiliation for the rest of her life.
Are those the Shao familys most talented descendants? Shao Familys Master, you really should worry more about your familys juniors and leave the Situ family alone, Su Yu said calmly as he looked at Shao Yueming.
Shao Yuemings expression became gloomy after he witnessed his juniors being sent flying away, one after another.
The Shao familys two remaining people were the Shao familys young master, as well as the branch familys young girl. These two were the only people who still hadnt challenged him.
I will fight you. A seventeen-year-old youngster sped his hands behind his back as he walked forward. He wore an ice-cold look and didnt seem to have been affected by his familys defeat at all. Instead, his gaze was filled with great confidence.
Young Master Shao! Madame Situ squinted her eyes, while expectation appeared within them. After all, this was a good opportunity for her to probe both the Shao familys current young masters cultivation, as well as Su Yus true power.
Expectation also appeared on the faces of all of the family members.
Shao Yueming then raised his eyebrows, and said Lingjian, dont be rash. It is still not time for you to fight. He said this was because he didnt want the people to see through his childs true power before the test, as it would be quite harmful to him during the test if this should happen.
Shao Lingjian sped his hands together as he said, I know what Im doing. I will make just a single move. Then, I will give up, regardless of the oue. He was aware of what was at stake here, so he didnt want to fight for too long because of that fact.
He looked calmly at Su Yu, then said, Both of us need just one move.
Many families watched them with rapt attention. There were many rumors about Shao Lingjians power, and the people had only witnessed him actually fighting a few times.
It was rumored that he had once defeated someone who had just advanced into the Level Five Fairy Realm. It was even said that he had once fought a Level Six Fairy and had matched him point by point! His true power was always a riddle!
Su Yu spoke carefreely as he yelled, Make a move!
Shao Lingjian, who had sped his hands behind his back, took a step forward, and as his clothes fluttered, he slowly extended his right hand. At that moment, a sound that was as loud as a p of thunder echoed forth from his arm bones. Its echo rang out more than forty-nine times.
Hundred Bones Demonic Tempering Technique? Madame Situ asked as she stared at him fixedly.
Her expression became slightly grave. Then, a faint sign of hatred appeared on her face as she said, My husband went on an expedition with Shao Yueming in the past, and in the end, my husband died inexplicably, while thetter seeded in bringing back with him a high grade legendary cultivation technique, the Hundred Bones Demonic Tempering Technique.
It was rumored that this cultivation technique was passed down from ancient times, and even though it was iplete, it was still an extremely powerful body tempering demonic technique. After one managed to cultivate it sessfully, his bones density would increase drastically, which would then cause his bodys power to also increase.
Shao Yueming was just an ordinary candidate for the young master position before, but after he had gotten that technique, he had managed to snatch the young masters position. He even defeated many families masters. This was all due to the Hundred Bones Demonic Tempering Technique.
The death of Situ Familys Master was obviously rted to this Hundred Bones Demonic Tempering Technique, as well as being rted to Shao Yueming.
If you block my punch head-on, your arm bones will surely break apart into forty-nine pieces. So, you had better prepare yourself for that, Shao Lingjian said.
Break open! Shao Lingjian then shouted, while he walked over and extended his other hand toward Su Yus head. At that moment, a faint friction sound echoed in the air around his arm.
Su Yu felt a slight sense of dangering from it at that moment, so he didnt take Shao Lingjian lightly. After Su Yus body had gone through numerous destructions and rebirths while in the reverse time flow, as well as the tempering of Disastrous Lightning and Disastrous me, its power reached the Level Four Fairy Realm. Moreover, it was at such a level even when he wasnt using the First Dragons Body!
As such, it would be difficult for anyone under the Level Four Fairy Realm to block even a single punch from him. However, Shao Lingjians Hundred Bones Demonic Tempering Technique was no small matter, so Su Yu knew that he must deal with him cautiously. At that moment, his arms internal blood energy channel became golden, while his arms power rose drastically.
Bang!
He then thrust his fist forward and faced his opponents fist head-on. At that moment, Shao Lingjians calloused facial expression changed slightly, his calm gaze bing slightly grave.
Thump! Thump!
He stumbled back two steps, while his left hand, which was now behind his back, had already taken back by him at some unknown time. He was no longerposed and confident at all like he had been before he had attacked Su Yu.
As for Su Yu, he also fell back two steps, as he was slightly startled. He had already used his whole bodys power, having reached the Level Five Fairy Realm. Yet, he only managed to fight Shao Lingjian into a draw!
However, since pure physical power was Su Yus most basic power, if he managed to cultivate the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters Technique and then used it, even the young girl, who was at Level Five Fairy Realm, would be forced to dodge it!
Everyones gazes became grave after they witnessed such a scene. Shao Lingjian was obviously powerful, but the mysterious bamboo-hatted genius shocked them all even more!
After all, he was just a Level One Fairy, yet he possessed a fleshly body that rivaled a Level Five Fairys. Everyone had to wonder... What did this mean? Clearly, it meant that he was powerful to an outrageous degree!
Shao Yuemings face became gloomy, and he finally began to take Su Yu seriously. As Shao Lingjian took a deep look at Su Yu, he retreated slowly. However, he still continued to fight.
Can I give it a try? the Level Five Fairy young girl, whose name was Shao Li, spoke coldly as she looked at Su Yu.
Shao Yueming waved his hand at her in refusal and shouted, Come back!
Shao Lingjians attack already seemed like an act of bullying, and if another Level Five Fairy fought him, he was worried that everyone would justugh at them. Even if Shao Li won, the Shao family would just get a bad name as being shameless sore losers. If she lost, the people would only mock them even more! Either way, it would be inappropriate for her to fight!
Lad... Who are you? Shao Yueming couldnt believe that a junior with such an amazing power would run for the Situ family as a mere guard.
He was baffled by this matter. Not only him, but all the people here were also baffled by it.
With the outstanding capability that he had just disyed, he shouldnt be just a nobody. He was someone all of the families would try to recruit to protect their family members in the test, just like what the Situ family had done. He wondered... Did the Situ family manage to find him by mere good luck?
On the Shangguan familys side
Shock appeared in Shangguan Yunques eyes. Father, that bamboo-hatted man with the Situ family is outrageously powerful. I assumed that we only were the only ones who invited a Level Five Fairy to help. I didnt expect that the Situ family would also have such a young expert on their side!
The Shangguan Familys Master nodded when he heard him, then looked at the bamboo-hatted man and said, Its really unexpected. Even if this genius doesnt manage to join the Red Blood Pce, the Situ family will surely recruit him and train him meticulously, which means that he will surely attain great achievements in the future.
He then added, Yunque, you should look for an opportunityter on to chat with him. See whether hes willing to join our Shangguan family. The Shangguan Familys Master clearly appreciated the bamboo-hatted man a great deal.
Shangguan Yunque wore an embarrassed look as he said, Father, it isnt good to steal other peoples treasures away from them! Besides, the Situ family isnt faring well these days, so why are we still bullying them?
Chapter 774 - The Hundred Beast Valley
Chapter 774: The Hundred Beast Valley
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Shangguan Familys Master unexpectedly replied with a smile. We were fond of such a genius, and since it would be difficult for him to put his whole talent to use in the Situ Family, our Shangguan Family wanted to offer him a stage that was more suitable for him.
Simr words were uttered by all of the factions in the other pirs as well. Madame Situ was astute and sharp, and she wore a smile as she beckoned to Su Yu warmly. Mister Su,e here.
The way she addressed him had subconsciously turned into Mister Su. Since the Shao Family had already given up, then Su Yu felt no need to continue provoking them.
So, he said calmly, The challenges wille to an end here. I will say it for thest time... Dont offend me, or I will guarantee that you will stay forever in the testing grounds because of some unexpected idents.
Such an unveiled threat angered the Shao Familys juniors, but they didnt dare to retort. A moment ago, they had just threatened that they would kill the Situ Familys daughter, Situ Yan, and now, Su Yu had just threatened that he would bury all of them amid the testing grounds!
The battles that had urred just now made it clear that he really did possess the power to make good on his threats. Moreover, once they were on their own in the testing grounds, then it would impossible for any one of them to bear even two attacks from Su Yu.
When Su Yu heard Madame Situ calling him, he swiftly flew back to their pir. Madame Situ started sizing up Su Yu once again enthusiastically, as his performance really had delighted her.
She had assumed that he just possessed a Level Four Fairy Realm power, yet he had managed to fight the Shao Familys young master. As such, Madame Situ could now see boundless potential in him!
Mister Su, thank you for your hard work, but why did you need to offend the Shao Family? Knowing the Shao Familys Masters character, that will bring you troublester on. As she spoke, Madame Situs fair finger picked up a white pill, which shone in the moonlight.
It had an intoxicating fragrance and there were three stripes on it. It was a precious third-grade spirit pill!
Su Yu was startled to see this, while Situ Yan, who was beside him, chuckled. Eat it. This is a special Vital Energy recovering pill that is possessed by only our Situ Family. It was personally refined by my mother. Madame Situ was also a primary alchemist.
Su Yu took the pill and swallowed it. Soon after, his bodys Vital Energy started recovering, and shortly, it reached its optimum state. The pill really had an excellent effect!
As he looked at the beautiful Madame Situ, Su Yu could guess what she was thinking. She had informed him she hoped that he would join the Situ Family to get their protection.
Not wanting her to worry, Su Yu could only tactfully reject her kind offer as he tried to ease her fears, Senior, you dont need to worry about me. I have a way of dealing with them, and I dont really fear them.
As long as he wasnt hunted by an All Creation Old Monster, then Su Yu was confident that it would be easy for him to escape, even if he couldnt defeat his opponent. A slight trace of disappointment appeared in Madame Situs pretty eyes, while she med herself inwardly because she hadnt noticed Su Yus talent before now. If she had known that he had such astonishing talent, then even if she couldnt rope him into joining the Situ Family, she could at least have tried to be closer to him.
Since thats the case, then please be careful, and if you have any trouble, then you can look for Yaner in the outer sanctum. Although my Situ Family has admittedly declined, it still has some influence in the outer sanctum, Madame Situ said.
Su Yu nodded, then returned to stand beside Yuan Yingying and Zi Xuan.
Why are you meddling in other peoples business? Zi Xuan was baffled. My teacher informed me that, while traveling through the world, one must avoid meddling in other peoples business. Otherwise, he would end up dead!
Su Yu replied with a question and a smile, Then... Didnt your teacher inform you that you should use countermeasures beforehand? It was obvious that the Shao Family wanted to target us, and if we didnt show our power and deter them, then what awaited us in the future would only be endless trouble.
As he looked at the Shao Familys people, he found that there wasnt anyone who dared to face his gaze. This made him even more confident that they would surely not dare to cause trouble for himter on.
Zi Xuan didnt really understand his words. It seems like you know many things.
Su Yu chuckled. If you ever have anything that you cant understand, then you can just ask me.
Zi Xuan tilted her head sideways, then nodded after she pondered his reply for a moment. Okay.
Elder Li, whose mood had improved, came over and praised him, Lad, you were pretty good! Im really looking forward to your performance in the next test.
Madame Situ was somewhat delighted, as it was well-known in the outer sanctum how strict Elder Li was. Since he treated Su Yu in such a way, then it was obvious that he thought highly of him. As such, it seemed like there was a great chance that he would manage to properly protect Situ Yan.
On the Shao Familys pir, the Shao Familys Master looked at them coldly as he asked in a soft voice, Elder Tong, did you finish preparing it?
Elder Tong felt somewhat humiliated as he looked at the delighted Elder Li. His expression became quite unsightly. After all, he had done his best to instigate a fight between them, yet in the end, the Shao Familys people were too weak and ended up being beaten by the guy who wore a bamboo hat.
He looked with displeasure at Su Yu, before he transmitted his voice quietly, Shao Familys Master, you can be at ease. The other families wont easily pass this test, so the number one ce will surely belong to your Shao Family.
The Shao Familys Masters expression rxed when he heard him. They had already received news that the person who took first ce in this test would get an additional generous reward, and even the inner sanctum disciples were tempted by such a reward. It was only because of the rtionship of the Shao Family with some people in the inner sanctum that they had learned about such news beforehand.
...
Ding!
A bell sound reverberated through the vast outer courtyard, while an eagle flew above them. Its whole body emitted a powerful aura, which caused the blood of the Fairies to churn, while their expressions became grave.
A Divine Master Realms demonic bird! someone shouted. All of the people here were astonished.
There was a white-robed old woman standing atop the eagles head. She wore an amiable look and seemed quite nice, but the docile and giant eagle beneath her clearly knew how terrifying she was.
The Outer Pces Lower Master, someone eximed in a low voice, while respectful looks appeared on the faces of many families masters.
The Red Blood Pce was divided into an Outer Pce and an Inner Pce. The Outer Pce was where the outer sanctum disciples were cultivating, and the Red Blood Pces Master, Mo Tianxuan, had sent three Pce Masters to take charge of it. It had two Lower Masters and one Primary Master.
The cultivation of the three of them had already reached thete stage of the Divine Master Realm, and they possessed a great influence that could shake all of the factions besides the eighteen great factions. Even the overbearing Shao Familys Master became solemn at this moment, as he didnt dare be disrespectful.
The eaglended on a giant boulder, while the envoys in the other pir quickly flew to the old woman, then respectfully stood behind her.
Hehe... This recruitment exam urs just once every three years, so I hope that many excellent disciples will appear this year, the Lower Pce Master said.
The expression of many families masters became odd when they heard her, as in the past ten years, not a single excellent disciple had appeared in the outsiders recruitment exam. Excellent disciples only appeared among the people that were recruited from the Red Blood Pces branch factions. It was even rumored that the Red Blood Pce nned to reduce outsider recruitment quotas, while increasing their branches quotas.
Many families became restless when they heard such news, as although it was just a rumor, if they couldnt rmend any outstanding disciples, then it might probably really ur.
Pce Master Kong Chan, we will not let you down. Shao Yueming nodded.
Pce Master Kong Chan revealed a faint smile, then nodded.
One of the envoy elders then started announcing the tests rules, The first exam will be the hunt of the Fairy Confining Forests demonic beasts. Its used to test whether your fighting prowess is adequate or not. You must kill a demonic beast, whose cultivation is higher than yours by a level or kill twenty demonic beasts that are at the same level as you. The time limit is three days, and all those who cant return to the pir in time will fail.
The elder then added, This test will have a points calction as well. The hunt of the Level One Fairy Realm demonic beast will count as one point, the Level Two Fairy Realm demonic beast will count as 20 points, the Level Three Fairy Realm demonic beast will count as 40 points, the Level Four Fairy Realm demonic beast will be 100 points, and the Level Five Fairy Realm demonic beast will be 500 points.
The elder nced over the crowd, then said, The points you umte will affect your overall ranking in the test, so I hope that you will remember to do your best. Also, its forbidden to kill each other in this test, and all those who vite this rule will be severely punished. You may now beginpeting.
All of the families juniors within the nine pirs then rushed into the Fairy Confining Forest. The nervous Madame Situ looked at Su Yu and said, Mister Su, I will entrust my Situ Family to you.
Su Yu nodded as he looked at Situ Yan and said, I will protect her.
He was making it clear that he was agreeing at that time to protect Situ Yan alone, not all of the Situ Familys juniors. He didnt have enough energy to take care of all of them.
Then, Su Yu, Yuan Yingying, Zi Xuan and Situ Yan all entered the forest together. Madame Situ looked at her familys juniors and gave them a meaningful look, which they clearly understood meant for them to follow after Su Yus group closely. In this way, they would be safer.
After they entered the forest, Situ Yan looked at the surroundings, then said, Brother Su, I have a map of the surroundings. Situ Yan took an old map from her pocket. It was given to me by my Situ Familys elders, who once participated in the test. As it has been improved and corrected many times, it can now urately describe where numerous demonic beasts are, as well as how strong they are.
Su Yu took the map from her and started studying it. Situ Yan leaned closer to him, while pointing to several ces with her fair fingers. Her sweet fragrance assaulted Su Yus nostrils, while her head leaned against Su Yus chest.
At some unknown time, Situ Yan had started calling him Brother Su, and she even stood with him intimately now. Seeing this, Yuan Yingying pouted and came closer to them.
Su Yuxian, I will have a look at the surroundings. Lets meet up again in three days. Zi Xuan squinted her eyes as she spoke.
Su Yu knew what she was going to do. She wanted to check to see whether Su Yu was participating in the test.
Take care of yourself, Su Yu said.
Zi Xuan rolled her eyes at him. Youre the one who should take of himself. Dont die.
Yuan Yingying and Situ Yan were bewildered when they saw her leaving. After all, they thought that she had been invited here specifically to protect Situ Yan. So, they had to wonder... Why would she leave?
Su Yu sighed. If she hadnt left, then he would have had his hands tied and been unable to act freely. Even so, he knew that he must still be prudent, as an All Creation Old Monsters senses were powerful.
We are now just in the entryway of the forest. The Hundred Beast Valley is in the southwest direction, and its famous for the great number of demonic beasts within it, which are both strong and weak. As such, many participants will go there to hunt them, Situ Yan said.
Su Yu nodded, then said, Situ Yan, the pieces of information that you have provided are really important. Lets go to the Hundred Beast Valley.
They would need to travel for half a day to reach the Hundred Beast Valley, and the deeper they proceeded into the forest, the more they could feel the demonic energy flowing through the air, as well as the demonic beasts auras.
All of a sudden, a horned rabbit jumped out of the shrubbery in front of them. It had a Level One Fairy Realm cultivation, and if it was within the Zhenlong World, then it would surely be a great demon, which could shake the whole world. But, as it was in the Fairy Confining Forest, it was one of the weakest demonic beasts here.
Situ Yans eyes lit up. A Demonic Horned Rabbit! Surely, its quite suitable for me.
Situ Yan took a small bow, and when she was just about to take aim at the rabbit, an arrow traveled several miles and prated the Demonic Horned Rabbit, utterly destroying its body in an instant!
Swoosh!
An aloof woman stepped upon the leaves as she traveled here. It was clearly her that had just shot the fatal arrow.
She had a tall body and a bow in her back. She wore an ice-cold expression. She was the Shao Familys genius woman, Shao Li!
Chapter 775 - The Valley Incident
Chapter 775: The Valley Incident
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Although Shao Li was only from a branch family, she still possessed a cultivation talent superior to even the current familys young master, Shao Lingjian. At the moment, Shao Li had an expressionless look as she cast a sideways nce at Su Yu.
She was collecting the Demonic Horned Rabbits corpse into her spatial ring at the moment. She then turned to Situ Yan and said, You should be cautious moving forward, as arrows are blind, and I wont take any responsibility if I end up shooting you!.
Situ Yan hid behind Su Yu, then peeked out her head and stuck her tongue out at Shao Li.
Su Yu then asked calmly, Did you forget my warning to your whole family? If you dare to cause me any trouble, I will surely make you all regret it!
Shao Lis expression became slightly cold when she heard his threat, and she responded rather mystically, You wont be able to remain thiscent for long. And... When you are humbled, I hope that you can stille back alive!
After she spoke, she turned and strode through the air, and as her body flickered, she left gracefully.
Situ Yan got slightly angry and said, Brother Su, you must surely teach her a lesson the next time she shows herself!
Su Yu shook his head calmly. Lets go. If she really dares to attack us, I will make her regret it.
After Su Yu said this, he and the others proceeded forward. All of the low-grade demonic beasts that they met along the way were killed by the two women, as Su Yu didnt have any interest in them.
His targets were the higher grade demonic beasts, and he knew that he must do his utmost to hunt down as many powerful demonic beasts as he could to ensure their sess.
Roar!
A roar drifted through the air and the grass shivered, while Situ Yan and Yuan Yingying covered their ears and bore the brunt of the ring soundwave.
Its a Level Two Fairy Realm demonic beast, a Lion Roar Beast! Situ Yan rejoiced.
She was happy because she knew that she would be qualified for the next round if she managed to kill a Lion Roar Beast! However, it would only be counted if it she was the one who killed it. If she even let Su Yu help her in the least, it would be considered cheating and she would be eliminated.
As for how could they determine whether someone helped them or not, the Red Blood Pce had countless means and techniques of uncovering such secrets. As such, no family had ever managed to pass this test by cheating.
Su Yus only role and duty was protecting her and preventing her from dying while she was fighting against the demonic beasts. Hence, he knew that he could not actively help her in her quest to kill the demonic beast.
At the moment, the three people quickly rushed over. The specific ce where they were at was the entrance of the Hundred Beasts Valley. There were seven or eight demonic beasts here, which were fighting with a group of humans.
Its the Tang family, which is ranked ninth, Situ Yan said, while pouting her lips. She was slightly frustrated by the fact that someone had gotten here first to fight with the demonic beasts.
The Lion Roar Beast was the only Level Two Fairy Realm existence among the seven or eight demonic beasts, and at the moment, a Level One Fairy Realm girl from the Tang family was trying to kill the Lion Roar Beast. The beast was clearly more powerful than her by an entire level, and due to this great disparity between them, the girl couldnt even prate its fur. Moreover, her eardrums were now being torn by the Lion Roar Beasts deafening roar!
Ah! she screamed miserably as she let go of her sword, thus losing all of her offensive power.
Leaving her no opportunity to recover from her pain, the Lion Roar Beast stepped forward and waved its giant paw at the young girls belly. Its sharp ws were like daggers, and they could tear the young girl to shreds easily.
Eighth Sister! One of her familys experts, who was just here to provide support and who was a Level Three Fairy, immediately hacked at the Lion Roar Beasts w with his sword after he noticed that the girls situation was quite dire.
Ding!
Sparks flickered when his sword hacked the w, and he managed to just barely cut through the demonic beasts fur. The Lion Roar Beast roared loudly in pain, while bing even more ferocious. It then swept its paw forward and tore the young girls belly into two pieces!
Ah! Eighth Sister! The young man was infuriated to see this, and he shouted angrily as he brandished his sword and started fighting.
It was only after he exchanged dozens of moves with the Lion Roar Beast that he managed to find its weakness. He stabbed its eyes with his sword, then killed it.
His cultivation was obviously higher than the Lion Roar Beasts, yet it still took him quite some time in order to kill it. After that epic battle, he could then only watch helplessly as his Eighth Sister was killed.
His Eighth Sister had wanted to get this done once and for all, so she had asked him to protect her while she went to give it a try. She never expected that the young man in charge of protecting her wouldnt be able to save her from the demonic beasts ws.
So, sadly, she had ended up being torn apart by the merciless beast. What was even morementable was that the young man was a Level Three Fairy, so killing the Level Two Fairy Lion Roar Beast was meaningless to him.
After this tragic event, the fighting spirit of the whole family weakened drastically, causing all of the family members to fall into a pit of despair. They just couldnt shake their anguish after witnessing their Eighth Sisters tragic death.
Simr scenes unfolded in every corner of the Fairy Confining Forest. A single mistake was enough to cause ones death, either from being destroyed by a demonic beasts ws or by some other tragic event.
As they made their ways, Su Yu and the others just passed by them and entered the valley. The Situ familys juniors werent far behind them, and they killed many demonic beasts as they followed behind them.
The Hundred Beasts Valley was extremely vast, and it was located within a giant hole that had been caused by the fall of a meteorite. Due to the face that this meteorite had been filled with countless precious materials from space, this regions spirit herbs were luxurious and lush.
As time passed, many demonic beasts were attracted to this region, and they flocked here in droves toe and upy this ce. That was when it first became known as the Hundred Beasts Valley.
The valley was divided into an outer section, a middle section, and an internal section. There were usually just Level Two or Level Three Fairy Realm beasts in the outer section, while the middle section was upied by Level Four Fairy Realm beasts.
As for the internal section, It was an extremely dangerous region, which was upied by Level Five Fairy Realm beasts. It was rumored that even powerful Level Six Fairy Realm demonic beasts appeared here every now and then! As such, no one dared to step into it, and any of those who did, died within it.
Su Yu got lost in his thoughts after he heard about the region. If he was by himself, he would be at ease, even in the internal section. But now, as he had Yuan Yingying and Situ Yan with him, he knew that he must consider every move that he made very carefully.
After all, he had already witnessed the terrible death of the girl from the Tang family. Demonic beasts bodies were vastly more powerful than humans, which meant that their fighting prowess was also far greater. Hence, just a single careless mistake could cost one his life.
While he was still pondering this, their group stepped into the outer section, where they could faintly see traces that had been left by some of the previous families activities. Specifically, demonic beasts roars were echoing out constantly, along with humans shouts.
Brother Su, lets hunt here! Situ Yan yelled at once, clearly eager to give it a try.
Su Yu nodded. This regions demonic beasts were suitable for them, and if they continued to proceed this same way, they would surely run into more powerful beasts, which they couldnt kill so easily.
Oh! Three Horned Wolves are rushing out! Situ Yan cried.
They could see that, in the distance, three Horned Wolves were flying out of the outer section. The wolves seemed panicky and flustered.
When they noticed Su Yu and the other two, all of whom were in the middle of the road, they pounced at them ferociously. The Horned Wolves were Level Two Fairy Realm demonic beasts, and if they could manage to kill them sessfully, they would meet their requirements!
Let me face the one in the middle! Stars appeared In Situ Yans eyes as she eximed with excitement. She then sucked in a deep breath as she took a white formation g from her pocket and stuck it into the ground.
Su Yu raised his eyebrows as he thought... A formation g? The white formation g was surrounded by a white halo, and as a sizzling sound echoed out, the g fired a lightning bolt, which struck one of the Horned Wolves.
The Horned Wolfs whole body was paralyzed, yet it only became more savage, and as it roared, it pounced at Situ Yan. Fear appeared on Situ Yans face immediately, but she gritted her teeth and forced herself to remain calm as she took a scarlet formation g from her pocket and thrust it in front of her.
As the scarlet formation g shone brilliantly, it shot mes at the Horned Wolf. The Horned Wolf howled miserably in pain, and its eyes shone with an ominous glint,as it exerted all of the strength in its legs to charge forward.
There were just sixty meters between them now, but Situ Yan took two formation gs, one blue and one silver, and stuck them in the ground before her. Now, they were both arranged in an orderly straight line, along with the previous scarlet and white gs.
At that moment, all of the four pocked-sized formation gs of four varied colors fired very different attacks. The white one attacked with lightning, the silver with thunder, the scarlet with raging mes, and the blue with a hurricane.
As such, they had four of the worlds natural powers, which were wind, fire, lightning and thunder. However, they were all quite weak, and they would only be slightly effective against a Level One Fairy. They were much too weak to deal with the Horned Wolf!
However, as the four formation gs attacked it quickly and unceasingly with burning, paralyzing, and obstructing attacks, the Horned Wolf howled in pain before it turned around and fled. Delight appeared on Situ Yans face, and as she took an earthen yellow formation g from her pocket, she stuck it into the ground.
Rumble!
Then, several ten-meter-long y pirs rose from the ground at the feet of the Horned Wolf. They then formed a cage, which trapped the wolf inside it.
Although the Horned Wolf tried to fight it off, its efforts were in vain, and it howled unceasingly as it was trapped inside the cage. Meanwhile, the wind, fire, thunder and lightning of the four formation gs attacked it unceasingly. In the end, the Horned Wolf was tormented to death by these attacks.
Hahaha, my Four Divisions Great Formation was highly sessful! Situ Yan put her hands on her hips andughed loudly.
Envy, stubbornness, and a slight bit of jealousy appeared on Yuan Yingyings face as she asked, Are you actually a Formation Master? Its no wonder that they are willing to pay such arge sum to get you into the Red Blood Pce!
A Formation Master? Upon hearing these words, Su Yu became slightly curious about her, and he wondered... Did Situ Yan have a hidden talent in such an aspect?
Situ Yan stuck out her chest, which wasnt really big, then raised her snow-white neck up high as she said, Thats right! Since my Four Divisions Formation was a sess, its obvious that I have already be a Primary Formation Master. As such, I will surely get adequate training in the Red Blood Pce!
Yuan Yingying pouted and red fiercely at the Horned Wolf, which was at this moment charging toward her. The ferocious Horned Wolf didnt even let out a single howl before its eyes dimmed and it fell weakly to the ground.
Situ Yan was taken aback when she saw this, and she couldnt help but ask, What technique did you just use? How could a Half Fairy like you kill a Level Two Fairy Realm beast so easily? She found this to be utterly inconceivable!
Yuan Yingying stuck out her plump chest proudly and said with great satisfaction, Brother Su taught that to me, and I can kill even Level Three Fairies with it, let alone a Level Two Fairy!
Situ Yan widened her eyes, and stars even appeared in them out of adoration when she looked at Su Yu after hearing this exnation. She hugged Su Yus arm, then shook it as she eximed, Brother Su, I also want to learn this technique!
Yuan Yingying regretted her actions now as she witnessed Situ Yan hugging Su Yus arm so intimately. She was so infuriated that her chest heaved up and down as she yelled, You! You are shameless! Let go of my Brother Su! He isnt even close to you, so why should he teach such things to you?
Situ Yan red at her with her big eyes and retorted, I was asking Brother Su, not you.
Yuan Yingying was infuriated by her impertinent response, so she hugged Su Yus other arm and red back at Situ Yan. At that moment, ck lines appeared on Su Yus forehead.
The two girls were clearly ready to rumble! However, even though they wanted to fight, they still had to consider where they were. It would be highly inappropriate at the moment.
Surprise suddenly appeared on Su Yus face and his expression became grave as he looked into the deepest part of the valley. The two women immediately detected the change in Su Yus expression, so they stopped squabbling with each other.
When they hadpletely calmed down, they detected that the ground beneath their feet was shaking slightly, while the sand upon it had started to rise up in waves. A great wave of pressure soon surged over from the deepest part of the valley.
Fright appeared in the eyes of the remaining Horned Wolf, and it charged out madly. At the same time, the insects in the deepest part of the ground drilled their ways out of it and fled toward the outer boundaries of the valley. They all seemed greatly rmed and frightened.
What just happened? Situ Yan and Yuan Yingying asked in unison, as each one held onto one of Su Yus hands nervously.
Su Yus gaze became grave, and as he shook his head, he said, I dont know, but we must all leave this valley immediately.
Swoosh! Swoosh!
When they were retreating swiftly, they witnessed arge number of people suddenly charging out of the depths of the valley. These people were mostly the disciples of the best-ranked families.
Their faces were deathly pale, and they were all fleeing toward the outer boundaries of the valley. They were even using their magical treasures to increase their speeds or to teleport away.
Chapter 776 - The Sudden Arrival of the Beast Tide
Chapter 776: The Sudden Arrival of the Beast Tide
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After roughly estimating their number, Su Yu determined that there were roughly several hundred people here. It was really a spectacr sight.
Su Yu finally found a group of demonic beasts in the valley. Some of them were birds, and they covered both the sky and thend. There was such a vast number of them, they looked like an iing tide.
A Beast Tide. Situ Yans body trembled and she shook all over as she uttered those two words.
Yuan Yingyings pretty eyes contracted till they became as thin as needles, while her small hands shivered with fright. It was obvious that this was one of those Beast Tides that were described as great disasters in their history books. In fact, there were many records in Jiuzhou that detailed great cities or factions, which had been destroyed by such Beast Tides.
The Fairy Confining Forest was the source of the majority of Beast Tides. In fact, nine-tenths of all Beast Tides came from the Fairy Confining Forest.
Beast Tides were extremely terrifying, as no matter how powerful an expert was, he couldnt face such a great army of innumerable beasts. If he was surrounded and outnumbered by them, then there wouldnt be even a corpse left! The only way for a human to survive after running into a Beast Tide was by escaping at all costs.
Su Yus expression became grave. Even if a Divine Master was to face such a tremendous Beast Tide, he would still be forced to simply escape. Seeing this, Su Yu shook his head and sighed.
Lets quickly leave. Su Yu didnt give it a second thought before he pulled the waists of the two girls and turned around to swiftly escape.
He instantly crossed a thousand miles, but when he took a look behind him, he found that, not only didnt he manage to distance himself from the Beast Tide, but it was gradually closing on him!
Ah! Countless miserable screams were echoing behind him as the people flying in the sky were overtaken by swift birds and torn into shreds, then devoured.
Even those people who were running on the ground couldnt escape from the powerful beasts. This was because the beasts possessed such rmingly swift movement techniques.
Ah! I will risk my life against you. A Level Three gifted youth, who noticed that he couldnt escape from them, turned around and fought them head-on.
Each of his hands held a sword, and he imbued the swords with his Vital Energy as he started fighting the beasts. A bloody trail of blood followed him, as he killed all of the demonic beasts that charged at him.
However, the demonic beasts that were beside him, as if they went crazy, quickly surrounded and engulfed him. At that moment, a miserable scream transmitted from him for just a moment before he was utterly silenced.
Miserable screams continued echoing out, as one person after another was buried within the Beast Tide. A moment ago, there were still more than 100 people here, but now, only 40 were left alive, and even they were quickly being engulfed by the Beast Tide.
At the moment, the beasts were gradually closing in on Su Yu. Such a situation would have been extremely difficult for him, even if he was by himself, let alone now that he was taking two other people with him.
Brother Su, just leave me here. I will escape by myself. Yuan Yingying bit her rosy lips and her worry for Su Yu was evident in her tone. You should just take Situ Yan with you, as that way, you will have more hope of escaping.
Situ Yans face became pale upon hearing this. She then clenched her teeth and said, Brother Su, just leave me here too. The appearance of such a Beast Tide is an unexpected matter, and my mother wouldnt me you if I ended up dying because of it. They both knew that they were just burdens to Su Yu at this point.
Su Yus expression became gloomy. At first, he had intended to just wait, without doing anything. However, a sharp cry reverberated through the sky at this moment. It shook the body of the gifted youths, who were fleeing, and caused the Vital Energy that was flowing in their bodies to congeal.
All of those who were fleeing on the ground stumbled and fell, then were quickly engulfed by the Beast Tides great army and stamped to death. The fate of those flying in the sky was worse, as after they lost their Vital Energy, they fell to their deaths and were turned into meat paste or were torn to shreds by birds and devoured.
In the twinkling of an eye, most of the gifted youngsters had suffered atrocious deaths, and those who had survived by luck couldnt escape, as their bodies Vital Energies were coagted. Hence, they also died.
Su Yus Vital Energy had also been coagted, but it was fortunate that he was flying at a low altitude, so he was safe and sound after he tumbled on the ground, along with the two young women, who had been in his embrace. However, as theyd already lost their Vital Energies, they were like frail ants that couldnt escape. Clearly, they were in a very dangerous situation!
Su Yus heart sank as he looked at his internal blood energy channel. As it turned out, it wasnt because his Vital Energy had coagted that had made him incapable of revolving his Vital Energy. Instead, it was his Dantian!
Theke in Su Yus outer Dantian was coagted, as if it was frozen by ice. But, he was grateful to see that his inner Dantian was still safe and sound.
He immediately used his inner Dantian to make the Vital Energy within his body be lively once again. He turned his palm over and took out a pair of white wings, which he dipped a drop of his blood upon.
The wings started to be fuzzy, then turned into a phantom image, which fused with Su Yus body. Just after this, the muscles in his back started wiggling, while a pair of snow-white wings grew out of them.
As he pped the wings, a strong wind surged around him. It even swept the Beast Tide away, while Su Yu and the other two women safely teleported away!
An angry roar transmitted from the deepest part of the Beast Tide. It was the beast who had frozen the gifted youngsters Vital Energies. It was clearly angered by the escape of Su Yu and the other two women.
A blood-red ray shot out of the Beast Tide and chased after Su Yu, while the Beast Tide became crazier and charged out of the valley. A million miles from the valley, three people suddenly appeared. They were Yuan Yingying, Situ Yan, and Su Yu.
Situ Yans eyes lit up in resplendent colors as she looked at Su Yus giant wings. Blue Water Nine Heaven Wings? Brother Su, I cant believe that you even have such a precious treasure, the price of which rivals the worth of a whole city!
Her big eyes were filled with curiosity, and she extended her hands and started stroking the wings. My mother intended to look for a pair of these wings for me, but they were extremely rare and couldnt be bought in the market. Besides, the only faction that possessed them was the Shangguan Family. As such, I really didnt expect that even you could possess them!
Yuan Yingying snorted, then asked, Whats so baffling about it? My brother Su has many amazing qualities, many of which you cant even imagine.
Situ Yan red at her. Big-breasted girl, why are you talking as if you are someone special to him?
Ah? Did you just call me Big-breasted girl? Well, I shall call you t-chested girl! Yuan Yingying widened her eyes and started making threatening gestures.
Situ Yan immediately poked her. How dare you curse me? I will bite you to death!
Come on! I will poke you to death! Yuan Yingying didnt take the insults lying down.
The two young girls, who were on each side of Su Yu, started fighting with each other like children.
Su Yu chided them, Misses, can you please move away from my body before quarreling like children?
The two of them were still in Su Yus embrace until now, and their faces became flushed when they heard his rebuke. They quickly lowered their heads in shame and took back their hands.
Su Yu looked back at the valley with a grave gaze as he said, Such a Beast Tide wouldnt ur all by itself, so there is surely a reason behind it. Hence, lets retreat for now and wait until the Beast Tidees to an end before returning to hunt the demonic beasts.
...
As Su Yu expected, after half a day, Lower Pce Master Kong Chan led the outer pces envoys into the Hundred Beast Valley. More than ten Divine Masters worked together to deter the beasts and force them to return to the deepest part of the valley.
Pce Master Kong Chan and the envoys then went to a cave in the valley, which had powerful demonic energy left within it. It also had arge amount of soft beast skin in its deepest part. The fishy smell of a broken egg was drifting from the beast skin.
Pce Master, its that Level Six Fairy Realm beast king, the Devilish Eye Scarlet Marten... Itid its eggs here! As Elder Li spoke, he waved his sleeves and created a light wind that flipped the sole egg over. A part of the egg was cracked open and egg yolk was seeping out of it.
The egg is broken. Elder Lis expression became gloomy. Each time the Devilish Eye Scarlet Martenys eggs, it will surelyy two of them. One of them is broken, while the other one has disappeared. It seems like someone has already intruded here and stolen the other egg.
He then added, Moreover, the intruder shattered one of the eggs on purpose to infuriate the Devilish Eye Scarlet Marten, instigating it to order a grand number of demonic beasts to form a Beast Tide and kill the participants outside!
It appeared that this Beast Tide wasnt a natural disaster, after all, but was man-made! Moreover, almost all of the families juniors who had entered into the Hundred Beast Valley had died because of it!
It seems like there is a family that wont stop at anything to get the number one position in this exam, as they could concoct such a vicious n! Elder Li spoke in a deep voice.
It was obvious that this scheme was concocted by some vicious family, as it had killed almost half of the participants of the test. In fact, the casualties of this recruitment test might even set a new record.
Pce Master Kong Chan spoke in a deep voice, Lets leave. Since this is the scheme of someone evil, they would surely not leave any clues here. So, we must find the Devilish Eye Scarlet Martens other egg in order to find the person behind this.
Since such a person dared to cause such trouble in the Red Blood Pces exam, then they would surely not let him off.
Elder Li then asked, What should we do after we find the person behind it?
Pce Master Kong Chan replied immediately, We must surely exterminate his whole family, as supporting another family to rise in order to take such a vile familys ce wont be a difficult matter for us.
It was really difficult to believe that such a cruel and ruthless decision as a whole family extermination woulde out of the amiable and kind-looking Pce Master Kong Chan. But, as this was a serious matter, mercy was not an option.
...
After suffering through the Beast Tide, the number of participants had been greatly decreased, while the forest became filled with a great amount of lone demonic beasts. Su Yu led the two women as he ran around the forest, looking for appropriate demonic beasts to hunt.
One of the two women was depending upon her soul power, while the other one was depending upon her formations power as they killed demonic beasts. In this way, they soon met the test requirements and were now just trying to get more points to obtain better rankings.
In the afternoon on the second day, Su Yu,and the other two women were now pursuing a snow fox that possessed an unusually high speed for a Level Four Fairy Realm beast. ording to the rules, they could get a 100 points by killing it, which was just what Su Yu needed.
When the snow fox was just about to rush into the shrubs, Su Yu raised his hand and shot four beads at its head. Each of the beads shot out a light beam, which formed a light screen that trapped the fox. The snow fox was extremely ferocious, and it tore the light screen with just a wave of its ws.Just when the fox was about to flee, Su Yu descended from the sky and thrust his fist at the fox.
An all-out attack of Su Yus fist was as strong as a Level Five Fairys blow, so the snow foxs head was directly crushed by it. Unsurprisingly, the snow fox was killed instantly. Su Yu the threw the foxs corpse into his spatial ring.
Situ Yan and Yuan Yingying looked at him in shock, then both went into a daze. They couldnt believe that even the Level Four Fairy Realm snow fox was so easily killed at his hands!
Wow! Brother Su, you are too amazing. Situ Yans eyes were filled with stars.
She saw many talented youths in the Situ Family, but never once had she seen someone as astonishing as Su Yu. So, she couldnt help but admire and respect him.
When Su Yu was just about to utter some modest words in reply, his ears heard some noises and he said, There are some signs of activity over there. Lets go have a look.
After the time it would take to brew a half a cup of tea, before a verdant mountain.
The Shangguan Familys juniors were all gathered. They had managed to escape from the Beast Tide because they hadnt gone to the Hundred Beast Valley early on. Hence, they got lucky and didnt suffer any casualties. However, their current state was still not reassuring, as they were now encircled by a bunch of ze Leopards!
ze Leopards were Level Three Fairy Realm demonic beasts that were fond of living together. There were now nine ze Leopards that were surrounding the eighteen people here, forcing them inside the mountain cave and leaving them without any room for escape. As such, the people could only confront them head-on.
Shangguan Fei and Zhang Fan were at the front of the group, and they did their bests to confront the ze Leopards as they tried to pounce at them. Zhang Fans state was still fine, as he was a Level Four Fairy. So, he could reluctantly confront them.
As for Shangguan Fei, his current state was terrible. His body was covered by many injuries and he had lost most of his Vital Energy. Hence, it would be difficult for him to continue persevering much longer.
Brother Zhang, how long can we persevere? Shangguan Feis expression became gloomy, as their situation was far from good.
Zhang Fan, whose expression was equally gloomy, shouted back in a soft voice, How do I know? Its all because your Shangguan Family was conceited and drove out all of the powerful people and left only your familys juniors, which are only burdens, that we are in this mess!
In the past, Zhang Fan wouldnt dare to speak to Shangguan Fei in such a way, but now that it seemed impossible for them to survive such a crisis, he freely vented all of his resentment. Hearing him, bitter emotions welled up in Shangguan Feis heart.
He also spoke resentfully, No, its all because of the Shao Familys b*stards! If they hadnt ambushed us and killed the Level Five Fairy who was in charge of protecting us, a trifling bunch of ze Leopards wouldnt dare to hunt us down!
The Shangguan Family had also invited a Level Five Fairy Realm genius to the test. He came from the Soul Seizing Pce and was ranked third in the Soul Seizing Pces outer sanctum ranking. Even if he didnt participate in the outsiders recruitment test, he could still pass the insiders recruitment test and enter the Red Blood Pce.
The Shangguan Family had spent arge sum to invite this somewhat famous outer sanctum disciple. As such, it should have been a move that assured them absolute safety, but no one expected that he would die from a sneak-attack of the Shangguan family, being shot dead by an arrow strike! After they lost his protection, they ended up being hunted down by such a group of demonic beasts!
Its useless to discuss this now. What I really regret the most was that I didnt leave with Su Yuxian. Remorse filled Zhang Fans heart. Im more powerful than him, and I have brighter prospects than him, yet I will be the first to die in the Fairy Confining Forest. Hehe, fate always toys with people! Zhang Fan was quite conceited, and even now, he still looked down upon Su Yu.
All of a sudden, the ze Leopards stopped their attack and started retreating, while they condensed me balls in their mouths.
Seeing this, Zhang Fans expression changed to one of gravity. Thats awful! They are nning to burn us alive in this cave!
They could bear such mes for a short while via their Vital Energy, but they surely couldnt bear them for long.
Will I really die here? Shangguan Fei murmured, while his face was filled with grief.
He had left proudly and grandly and had even sworn that he would surely enter the Red Blood Pce. Yet now, it seemed that he would just be burned alive by a group of beasts!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Some disturbance echoed out from outside the cave as three ze Leopards were consecutively attacked by an afterimage, which tore them into shreds immediately. A person wearing a bamboo hat appeared at the same time. Each of his hands was holding a ze Leopard, and as he clenched his hands, they were both forcibly torn apart.
In this way, five ze Leopards were killed in the twinkling of an eye! Such powerful techniques shocked Zhang Fan and the others greatly. Half of the ze Leopards, which were about to take their lives, were killed in just the twinkling of an eye, while the other ones escaped in fear as they noticed that they were in grave danger.
Thump!
Just after that, Zhang Fan and the others witnessed a scene that frightened them. The fleeing ze Leopards whole bodies shook, and they all weakly fell to the ground and screamed miserably as their bodies started convulsing.They shortly died just after that.
Brother Su, this is for you, two young girls said in unison.
They had just arrived from a distant ce at that moment. One of them had a cute face and a voluptuous body, while the other one had a pretty face and a slim body. They both carried two ze Leopards, which they gave to Su Yu obediently.
Su Yu opened his spatial ring and collected all of the ze Leopards that were on the ground. A Level Three Fairy was worth 40 points, so nine of them were worth 360 points!
Situ Yan? Shangguan Feis pupils contracted. Is this person in a bamboo hat the freak who beat the Shao Familys juniors?
Respect appeared in Zhang Fans eyes as he came out of the cave and bowed to Su Yu. Brother, thanks for saving our lives.
Shangguan Fei also came over and was also quite respectful. Su Yu took a look at them before he looked at the other Shangguan Familys juniors, who were all in distressed states, while they came out, one after another.
Su Yu then replied expressionlessly, I saved you for Shangguan Yunque.
Because of my big brother? Shangguan Fei was somewhat startled by his words, but after a few moments, he understood Su Yus meaning. Shangguan Yunque had arge circle of friends, and this person, who hid his identity, must surely be one of the great factions outer sanctums disciples.
Lets leave. Su Yu said before he turned around to leave.
Shangguan Fei asked quickly, Wait! Can you please tell us your great name?
Su Yu smiled upon hearing this. My great name? Im just a person, who was driven out by the Shangguan Family...
You wouldnt want to know it. Su Yu waved his hand at him, without turning back.
However, Shangguan Fei still spoke to him hurriedly, Brother, we just ran into the Shao Familys juniors a moment ago, and they asked us to tell you to go to them quickly, as their current situation is far from good.
Situ Yans expression became tense. Why is it far from good? Speak clearly.
Shangguan Fei spoke in a grave tone, They were hunted down by the Shao family. We wanted to help them, but we couldnt even protect ourselves.
What? The Shao family attacked them? Situ Yan clenched her fists and became quite anxious. Where are they now? When did such a matter ur?
Shangguan Fei replied, Two hours has already passed since then, but if they were lucky, then they may still have not been overtaken by the Shao familys people. They had announced that you were already killed in the Beast Tide, which caused the Situ familys juniors to lose their fighting spirit. So, you should go quickly, or they will be in grave danger.
Hearing this, Su Yu furrowed his brows slightly. Since the Shao familys people didnt go to the Hundred Beast Valley, he wondered how they could know whether or not he had died there. There was clearly something fishy about this matter, and he had to wonder...
Was the Beast Tide caused by the Shao family?
He suddenly recalled what happened when he ran into Shao Li just after entering the forest. She had said in a meaningful tone that it would be impossible for him to leave the forest alive. It seemed to him now that the Shao family was the most suspicious of them all!
A cold glint appeared in Su Yus eyes as he thought of such a fact. That Beast Tide almost took his life, and he was even forced to waste the Blue Water Nine Heaven Wings, which were worth a 100,000 crystals!
The Shao family was really daring, as he had already warned them repeatedly to not provoke him. It seemed like the warning that he gave them on the pir wasnt enough, so he must pay them back with blood!
Yaner, Yingying, lets leave, Su Yu, whose expression was calm, spoke in a grave tone.
Situ Yan spoke hurriedly, Brother Su, you must save them! Please save them.
Yuan Yingying also sympathized with them somewhat. Although she quarreled with Situ Yan constantly, she didnt dislike her. Brother Su, please help her...
Su Yu held each of their waists with one of his hands, while a faintly cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Hows it enough to just save them? Since the Shao family believed that it could dominate everything because its fist was the strongest, then I must teach them what true despair looks like.
Yuan Yingyings eyes flickered. Brother Su, what do you n to do?
Su Yu replied calmly, I obviously want to start a blood purge. They were quite confident in their performance in the test, but lets see how many of them will leave the Fairy Confining Forest alive!
Chapter 777 - Hunting Down the Shao Family
Chapter 777: Hunting Down the Shao Family
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In the southwestern region.
Eighteen of the Situ familys youths were flying with great difficulty within the Fairy Confining Forest. They were all in low spirits, and grief and sadness were apparent on all of their faces as they were running through the muddy forest.
Still, they could be considered fortunate inparison to those families disciples who had entered the Hundred Beasts Valley. They had all tagged along with Su Yu, and when they had just reached the valleys entrance, they had discovered that a Beast Tide had just erupted within it.
Luckily, they had managed to escape in time due to this foreknowledge. Meanwhile, Situ Yan, Su Yu, and the others, who didnt exit at that time, were assumed to have died in the Beast Tide.
However, they fell into a dangerous situation because they were discovered by the Shao familys experts. The Shao familys experts, who were led by Shao Lingjian, started to hunt them down.
If Su Yu was still alive, they might still restrain themselves slightly because they dreaded and feared him, but now that they believed that Su Yu had already died in the Beast Tide, they no longer had any of their previous misgivings.
One of their female rtives didnt manage to escape in time, so she was killed on the spot by them. Moreover, another man in their family was taken away by a Poison Wind Serpent, which had fled out of the Beast Tide. Thus, the man had be the demonic beasts food!
There were people behind them that were chasing after them, while the remnants of the Beast Tide were on all sides. Whaty before them was just the boundless Fairy Confining Forest. Upon realizing this, their hearts gradually sank.
You should all leave. Their leader, a Level Three Fairy Realm from the Situ family, came to a sudden stop. As he turned and addressed them, he had a grave and stern look on his face.
Big brother Jiu, we only need two hours more in order to sessfully escape from the Fairy Confining Forest. Also, if we were to be found by the Red Blood Pces people, they wouldnt dare attack us, one of his rtives spoke up in rm. He was already aware of what Situ Jiu nned to do.
Situ Jiu shook his head slowly, then said, We dont have enough time. The Shao familys power is greater than ours, and if we continued to flee like this, none of us will be saved. I will stay here and attract their attention, so you can use this time to flee further away.
Grief welled up in all of the family members hearts upon hearing his words. They were juniors of the Situ family, yet they feared that their fates might still have them being ughtered here. As they thought of this, they also wondered... If Su Yu didnt die in the sudden Beast Tide, how could the Shao family dare to cause us such trouble?
Big brother Jiu, please take care of yourself, one of the family members said as he saluted him respectfully. The family members then made use of the forests darkness to fly away stealthily.
Situ Jiu sucked in a breath of air, tapped the ground with the tip of his foot, and flew into an ancient tree. From that high perch, he surveyed the surroundings with his bright eyes.
He held a sharp ck arrow in his fingertips, and he then put it calmly against the string. He wanted to be ready to immediately fire it if he discovered anyone from the Shao family nearby.
Its still worth it, even if I manage to kill just a single person from the Shao family before my death, Situ Jiu muttered.
All of a sudden, a ck shadow flickered in the forest below him, causing Situ Jius gaze to be cold. While he pulled back his bowstring, he lowered his head and looked before him. It was at this moment that a cold wind blew in from behind.
How awful! I fell into their trap! Shock appeared Shao Lingjians face as he yelled out in shock. The outer party had already discovered him, and the person below him was being used as a lure, while the true attacker was above him!
At that moment, Situ Jiu thrust his palm toward him subconsciously, while he heard a cold snort and a loud voice dering, You overestimate your power!
Bang!
A torrential power bombarded him and cracked his arm open, while the outer partys palm still continued on, striking his shoulder through his armor.
Crack!
Half of his bodys bones started breaking apart from his shoulder downward, and even his flesh and blood were exploding outward, likeva. Situ Jiu lost his bnce due to the pain, causing him to fall from the giant tree.
As he fell, he got a good look at his attacker. It was Shao Lingjian, the Shao familys young master!
He wasnt willing to ept such an oue, and anger, resentment, and grief welled up in his heart. However, Situ Jiu was still at a disadvantage as he fell heavily against the ground.
The intense impact almost caused his torn body to crumble. As an intense pain transmitted downward from his head, it caused him to faint on the spot.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Many of the Shao familys juniors rushed over in the darkness and stood respectfully around the tree.
Humph! Even death cant wipe away his crimes! He was already on the brink of death, yet he still sought to plot against us! Its fortunate that Brother Lingjian detected his dirty schemes beforehand! A Level Three Fairy Realm young girl kicked the unconscious Situ Jiu.
If Su Yu was here, he would have surely recognized her, as she was the same young girl whose clothes had been burned by his punch.
Swoosh!
Shao Lingjian lowered his hands and sped them behind his back, while he looked calmly at Situ Jiu. He then nced in the direction that the Situ family had fled as he said calmly, You shouldnt me us for being this relentless, as you only have yourself to me for being unreasonable. The death of Situ Yan alone should have been enough to deter you, but you all continued to struggle against us. So, we are now obliged to exterminate all of you as well.
In their minds, the reason why the outer party should suffer such an extermination was simply due to the fact that they hadnt surrendered. Moreover, they had used Su Yuxian to embarrass the Shao family!
The young girl, whose clothes were once burnt, gritted her teeth and said, Big Brother Lingjian, lets quickly go after them and kill them all. Our Shao family has never suffered such humiliation, and the Situ family must surely pay for this with its blood!
Shame appeared in all of the Shao familys juniors eyes, while worry also appeared in the some of their eyes as well.
Shao Hu, who was crippled by a punch from Su Yu, spoke up after hesitating for a moment, Shouldnt we first check to see whether the bamboo-hatted man is really dead? It will be fine if hes dead, but if he isnt, we will surely be in danger after he learns that we are hunting the Situ familys talented youths!
Many people agreed with his suggestion. They were all incapable of getting rid of the shadow that Su Yu had left in their hearts, at least not without first seeing his corpse with their own eyes.
p!
The young girl went over at him and pped him all of a sudden. Her pretty face was distorted with rage at this moment as she eximed, You are praising our enemy and disparaging us! Even if he didnt die in the Beast Tide... So what? Hes just one person, while we have arge number of people. Why do we still need to fear him?
She then added in a stern tone, If hes still alive, I will surely tear him apart with my own hands!
However, an apathetic voice drifted over from above them at this moment, Well, why dont you split me apart right now then? It seemed like such a sudden apathetic voice had been transmitted toward them from all directions, and they couldnt discern from where it came exactly.
The faces of all of the Shao family members stiffened when they heard this familiar-sounding voice. They couldnt be mistaken... That voice most certainly belonged to the bamboo-hatted man!
He still isnt dead! Shao Lingjians eyes flickered, and he looked at the forest behind him as his pupils contracted slightly and he stammered, You didnt die?
A ck-clothed person in a bamboo hat walked out from the eerie forest like a ghost. Two pretty young girls were following closely behind him, one on each side. The one on his right side was slim and delicate. She was none other than Situ Yan!
Su Yu looked at him and chuckled calmly. His chuckle give them all an eerie feeling.
He then said, No I didnt die! Are you disappointed? Or, may I ask you, Shao familys young master, why did you think that we died in the Hundred Beasts Valley? I dont remember running into your familys people before entering the valley.
Horror appeared on the faces of many Shao family members when they heard his question. They were all clear as to the reason why the Beast Tide had urred. It was for this very reason that none of the Shao family members had died in the valley!
Shao Lingjian looked at Su Yu coldly and replied, Im not disappointed, as I only need to beat you to death once again ot remedy the situation. As for why we knew that you entered the Hundred Beasts Valley, I have nothing to say about that.
After Su Yu witnessed all of the peoples expressions, he curled the corners of his mouth up into a smile and said, Sure enough, the Beast Tide really was caused by you all.
A chilly air, as well as an intense killing intent, slowly spread through Su Yus body, then surged forth from it. All of the Shao family members became solemn instantly, as if they were facing a great enemy.
They looked at Su Yu and were filled with fear. Su Yus fighting prowess seemed monstrous to them.
The young girl, who was standing behind Shao Lingjian, shivered as she looked at Su Yu with hatred. She then pointed the sword that was in her hand at him, while gritting her teeth. You shouldnt have forgotten who am I... Did you?
Su Yu cast a casual nce at her and replied, Oh... Thats right... I remember that you are the one whose clothes were burned.
His words provoked her to the point that she almost went crazy. Then... You should also be aware of what I will inflict upon you!
Su Yu shrugged his shoulders carelessly, while he squinted his eyes and swept an apathetic gaze over her and all of the other Shao family members. You surely didnt forget my warning to you all, did you? Dont cause me any trouble. Otherwise, you will suffer an unimaginable ident in the Fairy Confining Forest.
He then added calmly, I assumed that you would heed my previous warning, yet it seems like you are all too confident in yourselves and wont obey. That leaves me not choice but to convince you with more stern means.
The young girl was so infuriated by his threat that sheughed madly and asked, Why dont you have a close look at your current situation? Did you assume that we will fight you one at a time, like in the duels?
Su Yu shook his head. I surely didnt assume that, but if your greater number is your only advantage, you should reconsider your position.
Can you alone... Ah... The young girl was so angered that sheughed, unable to finish her sentence.
Her body then fell weakly on the ground and her eyes dimmed quickly, while the same expression as before was still stered on her face. In this strange way, a solemn Level Three Fairy had just in front of everyone! All of the Shao family members felt like they had fallen into an ice hole, as their whole bodies began to shiver.
Shao Lingjians pupils contracted, and he finally started to take Su Yu seriously. He then eximed, That was a soul attack! You... You have a soul innate talent!
Su Yu didnt respond, but only began unleashing endless soul attacks upon them. Yuan Yingying joined him immediately, using her own soul attacks alongside Su Yu.
They started by first attacking the Level Three Fairies, who all started begging for mercy as they frantically tried to flee...
Ah!
Dont kill me! I admit my mistake! Ah!
I will leave the test! So, please let go! Ah!
...
In just an instant, the other four Level Three Fairies souls were extinguished, and they all died on the spot. Upon seeing this gory scene, the Shao familys juniors shivered. They were extremely frightened!
Ah!
Ah!
Ah!
Suddenly, numerous rmed shrieks echoed through the air as the frightened Shao familys juniors started to flee. They scattered out in every direction, frantically trying to escape.
Dont separate! Shock appeared on Shao Lingjians face as he shouted at them hurriedly.
After all, the remnants of the Beast Tide were still lurking in every corner of the forest, and it was only when they stuck together and had such arge number of people gathered that the demonic beasts didnt dare to attack them.
Just as his words echoed out, a Fairy girl, who had escaped and gone off on her own, was bitten by a hideous earthworm, which had suddenly drilled out of the ground! It then dragged her down by into the deepest part of the ground!
Simr scenes started unfolding quickly, which only caused all of the people to be even more frightened and flee more frantically in an attempt to get further and further away. The crowd was already scattered all around, so it was impossible for them to rally together once more.
Shao Lingjians gaze became ice-cold as he looked at Su Yu with an intense killing intent and screamed, Su Yuxian! You will die at our hands!
Su Yu simply shrugged his shoulders, then turned and said to the two girls, Yingying, Yaner, bring Situ Jiu with you and go after the Situ family members. You should all return to the stone pir, as the forest still have many powerful demonic beasts scattered all around it.
Since they had both already managed to kill their targets sessfully, this meant that they had officially passed the first round of the exam. So, they didnt need to continue risking their lives in the forest.
Brother Su, please be careful. I will wait for you at the stone pir. Situ Yan bit her rosy lips, while worry appeared in her eyes.
In the twinkling of an eye, they both left, leaving Su Yu and Shao Lingjian alone.
I should have taken your life back at the stone pir. Shao Lingjians gaze was brimming with killing intent, and his legs flickered as he charged toward Su Yu.
Crack! Crack!
Instantly, the cracking sound of his bones echoed from his body, echoing more than fifty-eight times, which was higher by nine times than when they were fighting at the stone pir. Su Yu had clearly hidden some of his power at that time!
Die! Shao Lingjian then thrust his palm at Su Yu.
His palm strike had an imposing momentum, and his body was slightly more powerful than even a Level Five Fairys. If he was facing another, more ordinary person, that person would find himself in grave danger while facing such great power. But, it was a pity that he was facing Su Yu.
Seeing that there wasnt anyone else within the nearby surroundings, Su Yu wore an evil smile as he dered, I can finally fight you without any restraints!
Chapter 778 - The Devilish Eye Scarlet Marten
Chapter 778: The Devilish Eye Scarlet Marten
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Hein? Shao Lingjian furrowed his brows, If you were really powerful, then why dont you just use your full power?
Su Yu chuckled and clenched his fist, absorbing air into his palm, thenpressing it into ck ribbon-like objects.
Compressing air to the extreme? Is this a legendary cultivation technique? Shao Lingjian asked.
As Su Yu uttered the word fight, the ck sphere formed in his palm and shot toward Shao Ling. Both of them used legendary cultivation techniques, however, Su Yu had mastered his cultivation techniques first level, while Shao Lingjian had just mastered the lowest tier of his techniques first level.
Bang!
As the ck sphere was exposed, it emitted powerful sound waves that swept through the surroundings and caused a powerful wind, which uprooted the ancient trees nearby. Even Yuan Yingying and Situ Yan, who had already flown several hundred miles away, could still feel these powerful sound waves. Upon hearing them, they couldnt help but turn their heads and look toward them.
Shao Lingjian, who bore the brunt of the sound waves, didnt retreat, but instead strode forward. He shouted softly as he used his powerful fists to burst open the sound waves.
After the sound waves scattered, some air currents still circted around Shao Lingjian, and apart from his robes, which were slightly torn, and his fists, which had some blood seeping out of them, his body didnt sustain any other injuries.
Su Yu obviously had greater mastery over his legendary cultivation techniques by two tiers, yet they were still evenly matched in this confrontation. This was because the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters was a middle-grade legendary cultivation technique, while the Hundred Bones Demonic Tempering was an iplete high-grade legendary cultivation technique.
Who are you? Why does a wandering cultivator like you possess a middle-grade legendary cultivation technique? It would be difficult for even the eighteen great factions outer sanctum disciples to get one of them, and apart from the eighteen great factions, only my family possesses a legendary cultivation technique of such a level! Shao Lingjians pupils contracted as his expression became grave.
Legendary cultivation techniques were rarely seen in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. Most of the eighteen great factions outer sanctum disciples were cultivating only low-grade legendary cultivation techniques. Hence, the middle-grade or high-grade ones were still out of their reaches.
There was a great difference between low-grade, middle-grade, and high-grade legendary cultivation techniques. This could easily be seen from their confrontation just now.
A mastered middle-grade legendary cultivation technique could be used to kill even Level Seven Fairies, but it was still just barely capable of rivaling the lowest tier of a high-grade legendary cultivation technique. As such, it couldnt be denied that Shao Lingjian really had an astonishing power, which rivaled even Level Seven Fairies. However, it was a pity that his deadly strike was easily blocked by Su Yu.
I will first capture you before interrogating you. Shao Lingjians expression became gloomy as he took a charm with his right hand, which emitted a powerful spiritual pressure.
In fact, a Divine Master Realms power could sensed emanating from it. This wasnt an offensive charm, but was just a sealing charm.
This is a charm that my father bought in the ck market for 300,000 crystals, and it would be impossible for anyone below the middle-stage of the Divine Master Realm to escape from its powers. It was given to me so that I could trap my enemy and escape whenever I found myself in danger. But now, I will use it to capture you! Shao Lingjian threw all caution to the wind.
Su Yus expression was calm as he nodded slightly. We should really put an end to this fight quickly, as I mustnt expose myself for long.
Shao Lingjians heart became somewhat restless as he wondered... Is he still hiding some of his power?
Shao Lingjian immediately poured his Vital Energy into the charm, then tried to activate it. At the same time, Su Yu moved and shouted, Time Stop!
Shao Lingjian, who was just about to crush the charm and use it, was stopped in his tracks, utterly incapable of controlling his body or making any movement. Su Yu came over to him calmly and took an extremely sharp and fine silk out of his sleeves.
As Shao Lingjian felt a chilly feeling in his neck, his head flew away and rolled onto the ground! Fear and shock were still apparent on his face, as even until his dying breath, he still couldnt understand why he had been killed this easily! If he had known that the All Creation Realm Blood Emperor and many Almighty Divine Masters had died at Su Yus hands, then he wouldnt have wondered.
Su Yu took the charm back into his hands as he chuckled contentedly. Such a charm, which could confine even an early stage Divine Master, would be quite useful to him.
As he took back the thread of silk, he lightly tapped Shao Lingjians corpse and head, instantly turning them into ashes before he took his ring for himself. After he finished all of this, Su Yu didnt loosen his vignce as he swept his southeast side with his cold gaze, while revealing a cold smile.
Beast, are you disappointed? he murmured.
Swoosh!
At that moment, a scarlet marten, which was behind two mountains, flew away in fear. Its speed was extremely fast, so even Su Yus Soul Eyes couldnt catch more than its afterimage.
This scarlet marten was, all along, following him from a distance. It had hid its aurapletely and maintained a certain distance from him.
It had assumed that its concealment was wless, but it did not know that Su Yus Soul Eyes were capable of seeing through everything, so even if there were ten mountains between them, he could still clearly see it.
While Su Yu had chased after the Situ Family, he had already detected that it was following him, but he didnt pay attention to it. But now that he had already taken care of everything, he could no longer tolerate its presence.
Are you trying to escape? Lightning flickered though Su Yus whole body as he turned into a lightning bolt and chased after it.
Sizzle!
Ten thousand miles away, a lightning bolt suddenly appeared before the fleeing scarlet marten, starling itpletely.
Since Im already here, do you think that you can still escape? Su Yu opened his hand and used the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation, which formed a light screen that trapped the marten.
However, the scarlet marten reacted quickly, opened its mouth and tearing apart the light screen. However, just when it tore it, the space before it fluctuated, and three small golden swords suddenly appeared there and hacked its body!
Ding! Ding! Ding!
When the small golden swords hacked it, they didnt manage to prate its fur. Its fur was as if it was made from powerful iron! However, they still managed to send it flying away.
The scarlet marten was infuriated by this, and its ferocious nature was stirred, so it charged at Su Yu. As it was charging, a ferocious ray appeared in its green eyes and it emitted an iprehensible sharp cry.
Surprise appeared on Su Yus face. Did you assume that I was the person who stole your egg?
The scarlet marten was startled by his question, and its green eyes became filled with shock as it grumbled, Can you understand the Demon nsnguage?
I can understand it roughly, Su Yu replied. He had knowledge about various nsnguages that had been previously studied by Tian Jizi, and the Demon nsnguage was one of them.
The scarlet marten stopped and red at Su Yu, then spoke with resentment, Despicable human, give me back my egg!
Su Yu had already guessed the scarlet martens identity at this moment. It was the rumored Level Six Fairy Realms beast king in the Hundred Beast Valley. The Beast Tide must have beenunched by it, and the mysterious light ray that congealed their Vital Energies must have also been emitted by this same scarlet marten!
Su Yu shook his head. I dont know anything about it, but you have been mistaken, as I did not steal your egg. That was done by another n of humans in order to irritate you, so that you wouldunch a Beast Tide and kill the other humans.
The scarlet marten suddenly looked like it had been enlightened, while most of the resentment in its eyes disappeared. It then asked, Is that really the case?
Su Yu nodded calmly. Yes, and since this is the case, then I can spare your life. But, if you ever dare to follow me again, then dont me me for being ruthless.
He then raised his hand and took back the three small golden swords. However, when Su Yu had just loosened his vignce, two thick vines shot up from the ground, and wound around his feet!
The scarlet marten then raised its head and said, Foolish human! Even if you didnt steal the egg, it still happened because of all of you stupid humans!
After it spoke, it jumped and extended its ws, then waved them at Su Yus chest. It actually didnt feel that Su Yu had spared it out of kindness, but was just feigning being relieved by his words in order to take him by surprise!
The vines under them belonged to a tree demon, which it had called in secret, asking it to put Su Yus lower body under its control! All of this happened so suddenly, yet Su Yus expression was still calm and indifferent, and a faint trace of disappointment flickered in the deepest part of his eyes.
He then said, I gave you an opportunity.
Swoosh!
A yellowish blue pearl suddenly appeared in Su Yus palm. He then snapped his fingers and threw the pearl at the marten.
The scarlet marten emitted a miserable scream as the pearl shattered its chest and prated through it before leaving through its back. When the pearlnded on the ground, it shook the ground.
Ah! You were on your guard against me? The scarlet martens eyes were still filled with resentment, even when it fell on the ground.
Su Yu shook his legs, which caused a miserable scream to transmit from underground. As the scream quickly became weaker, the vines that had been wrapped around his legs loosened.
Su Yu waved his hand and took the pearl into it, then asked calmly, What do you think?
After he spoke, he took a wisp of silk out of his sleeves and cut off the scarlet martens head. He then ced the head in his spatial ring.
Su Yu forgave this beast for all of the awful things that it had done because of the fact that it had just lost its child. But, he never would have expected that it would repay his kindness with wickedness!
He shook his head and flew up into sky, then left this ce. Su Yu didnt know that, just a short while after his departure, Zi Xuan suddenly appeared at the ce where Shao Lingjian had died.
Her gaze was ice-cold and she was clenching her teeth tightly. Time power, as well as a sound wave technique... Its him... Su Yu... He was really within the Red Blood Pce.
During the next day, Su Yu hunted demonic beasts in the forest. He only hunted Level Three Fairy Realm beasts or weaker ones, and he got an ample harvest because the Beast Tide had just urred, which meant that many demonic beasts were wandering here.
In fact, he managed to kill more than 30 demonic beasts! Moreover, if he ran into any of the Shao familys disciples, he would cripple their cultivation bases! It was obvious what their fates be after losing their cultivations in such a forest, which had demonic beasts running amok!
As Su Yu looked at the sky, he found that three days had already shortly passed! He tapped the ground with his feet softly, then flew back to the pirs.
In another ce in the forest, Shao Li furrowed her brows as she stood on a giant boulder. Three days had passed, yet none of her family members hade back here. They had all agreed to converge in this ce after three days, but now, she was the only one here.
What happened? Even the young master didnte back? Shao Li murmured in confusion.
She felt that this matter was fishy...
The Shangguan familys Level Five Fairy was killed, while the man who wore a bamboo hat, who was from Situ Family, died in the Beast Tide. So, there shouldnt be anyone left to threaten them.
Did they already go back without me?
After she pondered over this a bit more, Shao Li, who had a giant bow on her back, left this ce.
Back at the pirs.
Madame Situs face was filled with gratification, as her familys casualties were far lower than she had expected. Situ Yan had managed toe back safe and sound, while twelve other people had managed to pass the first test. The only distressing matter was that Su Yu still hadnt returned.
In contrast, the Shangguan familys members were all distressed, as not even eight juniors had managed to pass the test, while the Level Five Fairy they had invited was killed! This whole situation would be quite difficult for them to exin to the Soul Seizing Pce! The only good thing was that they almost had no casualties, and this was all because of the man in the bamboo hat had helped them and saved them from a crisis.
Father, that man in the bamboo hat is really powerful, and he managed to kill nine ze Leopards all by himself! Shangguan Yunque said.
The Shangguan Familys Master nodded. If thats really the case, then all of us really underestimated his power. It seems that he didnt have just the power of a Level Four Fairy Realm, but that he probably possessed a Level Five Fairy Realms prowess. Yunque, you should invite him here, as I want to have a talk with him. Such a genius must be roped in!
Shangguan Yunque wore an odd look. Fei said that this person saved them just for me. Was he one of my old acquaintances?
The Shangguan Familys Master revealed a faint smile. Lets hope thats the case, as who would expect that you had befriended such a talented expert?
...
At this moment, a man in a bamboo hat flew here. It was Su Yu!
Shangguan Yunques eyes lit up, and he intercepted him, then looked at him curiously before cupping his fists at him. Brother, thank you for saving them. Im expressing my heartfelt thanks to you on behalf of the whole Shangguan family. Brother, may I ask you your great name?
Su Yu was startled by this, and he didnt know whether he shouldugh or cry at such a moment.
Chapter 779 - You Got into Trouble
Chapter 779: You Got into Trouble
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Shangguan Feis expression became tense. He had asked this question many times, yet he had gotten just a single odd reply.
The eyes of many people flickered as they examined the mysterious man in the bamboo hat curiously. He had left a deep impression on them when he disyed his great prowess and crushed the Shao family.
Madame Situ furrowed her brows. The Shangguan familys intentions were clear, and it was obvious that they wanted to snatch a genius like Su Yu away.
As the everyones gazes fell upon Su Yu, he found himself incapable of evading everyones attention once again. He hesitated for a moment before he took off his bamboo hat as well as his raincoat, and revealed his true appearance.
His aged face stood out among the numerous youthful geniuses like a tall crane amid a flock of little chickens. Everyone was shocked.
The Lesser Pce Mistress, Pce Mistress Kong Chan, who was sitting on a nearby boulder, couldnt help but also look at him in surprise. As for Madame Situ, the Shao Familys Master, and many of the talented youths present, they were also stunned, and everyone started eximing at once...
Why is he an old man?
Impossible! This is the Red Blood Pces recruitment exam, and its only open for the younger disciples who are less than twenty! Had the Situ family gone mad? Are they daring to try to cheat here?
It isnt surprising that this person is so strong, even though his cultivation is average. With how old he is, and seeing how broad his experience and techniques are, he would obviously be able to surpass us in battle! Thus, the defeated Shao familys talented youths were really treated unjustly!
The crowd was bewildered, and theirmentary reflected as much. Situ Yan opened her mouth wide in surprise. She assumed that Su Yus seemingly old voice was just due to his unique tone.
Big-breasted girl, why is Brother Su this... This... She started hesitating while she was speaking, and it was obvious that she had suffered a great shock.
Why is he this old? Is that what you wanted to ask, t-chested girl? Yuan Yingying pursed her lips and smiled. If you dislike him, just dont approach Brother Su again.
In fact, driving out the t-chested girl was just what Yuan Yingying desired, and it would be ideal if she could even drive out Zi Xuan along with her!
Situ Yan red at her angrily as she said, Its you who dislike him! I was just surprised. Why should martial artists like us even care about someones age?
Along with ones length of cultivation, ones appearance wouldnt always conform to his actual age, and to add to this enigma, the martial artists werent as sensitive to ones age as mortals.
However, the most truly shocked people here were the Shangguan family members. Shangguan Yunque was startled, and his pupils contracted as he wore a bitter smile and asked, Brother Su? Is it really you?
He couldnt believe that the person, which his father had asked him to invite into the Shangguan family, was none other than their past guest, Su Yu! He had almost be one of the exams geniuses, who was rmended by the Shangguan family, but his situation changed slightly, causing him to be deprived of his quota. So, in a certain sense, it could be said that he was driven out by the Shangguan family.
Shangguan Feis expression becameplicated at this moment. He was clearly dumbstruck, and he couldnt believe what was happening in front of his very eyes.
He really couldnt link the current Su Yu with the old man they had driven out in the past. Still trying to reconcile the matter in his mind, he stammered, Why? How? Its you?
The Shangguan Familys Master raised his brows in surprise at first, as he found the person before him to be slightly familiar. He felt as if he had once seen him somewhere, and it was only after a long while the he finally recalled that he was none other than the youth who was rmended to the Shangguan family by Shangguan Yunque.
His expression becameplex for a while after this realization, and his face soon flushed red. Then, a dark cloud seemed to appear over him, turning his countenance gloomy.
After all, Su Yu, who they had driven out, unexpectedly possessed great potential! Remorse, self-me, embarrassment, and myriad other emotions welled up in his heart.
Su Yu looked at Shangguan Yunque, then said with a smile, Im really sorry. I didnt have enough time to disclose it to you before now.
Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yunque looked back at his father, whose face was scarlet one moment and dark the other. He shrugged his shoulders, then said, Brother Su, I thank you on behalf of the Shangguan family for saving them.
As matters had unfolded, they had alle to understand why the man in the bamboo hate had saved the Shangguan familys juniors for Shangguan Yunque.
Su Yu waved his hand at him as he said, Brother Shangguan, it was your Blue Water Nine Heavens Wing that saved my life, so whats saving your family members inparison to that?
As Su Yu was chatting with him for a while, a sweet fragrance drifted over to him. He looked up and saw Madame Situing toward him.
She wore a bright smile as she said, Mister Su, thank you for protecting Yaner! You should go back to rest and recuperate, as the second round of the exam will begin shortly.
Su Yu nodded at Shangguan Yunque, then went back to the stone pir. Shangguan Yunque wore an odd look as he went back to his familys stone tform. Each persons expression was peculiar now, especially the Shangguan Familys Masters, as he felt too ashamed to even meet his sons gaze.
Shangguan Yunque felt somehow vindicated now. He had entreated his father many times then, yet his father had obstinately clung to his choice and had driven Su Yu out. But now, Su Yu had astonished everyone with an amazing feat, causing the Shangguan family to be aughingstock.
Yunque, why didnt you inform me earlier that Mister Su was so extraordinary? The Shangguan Familys Master asked, clearly embarrassed.
Shangguan Yunque shrugged his shoulders and replied, Well... I told you about his potential, but you were stubborn and wanted to take care of our familys juniors instead, so what could I do?
The Shangguan Familys Masters eyes flickered, and he raised his eyes after a short while and looked at Su Yu. He then let out a long sigh and said, It seems that I misjudged him.
It was already nearly impossible to invite Su Yu and get him back again. After all, it was easy to drive someone out, but inviting him in again was a different matter entirely. It was much more difficult.
Su Yu went back to the Situ familys side, consumed Madame Situs elixirs, and recuperated quickly. Situ Yan went over to him and chatted with him.
She also questioned him endlessly. She was curious about the strange state of Su Yus body.
Madame Situ said, Mister Su, Im not really talented but I am slightly skilled in alchemy. Why dont you stay in my Situ family? If you do, I will look for a way to help your body recover. She clearly still wanted to bind Su Yu to the Situ family.
Madame, thank you for your concern, but I already found the source of my problems, and as long as my cultivation continues to advance and I can supplement my life span, my body will recover to its previous state on its own. Su Yu tactfully declined her offer.
Madame Situ had no choice but to ept his answer, but she still sighed inwardly. She was really imposing herself on him by asking him to stay in the Situ family.
...
Time psed slowly, and after a long while, almost all of the participants had returned. As the Shao Familys Master looked out at the Fairy Confining Forest, his eyes became filled with anxiety.
Not one member from the Shao family came back, but he still wasnt really worried, as they had Shao Li and Shao Lingjian with them, and with theirbined powers, they shouldnt be in any danger.
However, when it got to be almost noon, he still hadnt seen any of them return. This finally made him be uneasy.
There are only ten minutes left, Pce Mistress Kong Chan said calmly.
Swoosh!
A woman flew back at this moment. It was Shao Li!
The Shao Familys Master rxed slightly, and as he went toward her, he said, Lier, you came back! But, what about Lingjian and the others? Why are you the only one who has returned?
Shock appeared on Shao Lis face, which was slightly pale, as she replied, Family Master, didnt theye back before me?
The Shao Familys Masters whole body stiffened at this moment, and he felt like his heart had fallen in a bucket of cold ice. They didnt... Didnt you all agree to meet back in a specific ce before returning together?
Shao Lis face turned pale and her lips shivered as she replied, I hunted the high-grade demonic beasts alone ording to your request before going to join them in the appointed location. But, when I got there, I didnt see anyone! I assumed that they didnt wait for me and had returned in advance.
Bang!
The Shao Familys Masters mind was reeling, as he was greatly shocked to hear such news. Where are they? he stammered.
Shao Li became slightly restless, but she forced herself to calm down as she attempted to console him, Family Master, dont worry! There isnt anyone capable of harming them, not with how powerful Lingjian is! They were just probably moving at a slower pace than me. Surely they are still running around in the forest.
The face of the Shao Familys Master recovered some luster with great difficulty, and he determined to await their arrivals calmly and expectantly, while believing for the best. As such, his eyes, which were still filled with anxiety, looked to stare in the Fairy Confining Forests direction.
All of a sudden, someone flew toward them from a distant ce. The pupils of the Shao Familys Master contracted, but when he looked at the person arriving, he noticed that it was Zi Xuan, the person who was hired by the Situ family.
She flew around confidently and with great ease before shended at Su Yus side. She then said to him, Lets have a talk alone after the end of the exam. I need to talk to you about something.
Su Yus heart thumped as he wondered... Did she discover my true identity?
There are only five minutes left. Pce Mistress Kong Chan announced as she swept her gaze over the Shao Lingjians stone pir. She was bewildered to see it so empty!
All of the families disciples had suffered grave casualties due to the Beast Tide, and more than two-tenths of the participants had died. But luckily, there were still some survivors.
However, only one person from the Shao family came back, which is why their stone pir seemed so empty and isted. It was very conspicuous!
Time psed slowly, while the Shao Familys Masters eyelids became heavy. He was exhausted, but he kept his eyes locked on the Fairy Confining Forest, hoping that Shao Lingjians group woulde back soon.
However, the Fairy Confining Forest was calm andpletely silent, not even a rustle urred among its leaves.
Its time, Pce Mistress Kong Chan announced calmly before standing up slowly and instructing, Envoy elders, start counting people who passed the test.
Thump! Thump!
The Shao Familys Master stumbled back in shock and despair when he heard this, as hisst glimmer of hope had just been extinguished. Shao Lingjian and the others had surely suffered an ident, which must be what had prevented them froming back. There were only two explications for where they were now... They were either trapped somewhere... Or they were dead!
Lier, do you any idea about what happened to them? Do you know who attacked them? The Shao Familys Masters tone was gloomy and somewhat terrifying.
Shao Lis whole body shivered, and as she shook her head, she surveyed the surroundings. She suddenly noticed Su Yu and asked in surprise, Who is this old man? Why didnt I see him before?
His name is Su Yuxian, but dont bother yourself about him. I asked you... Who is responsible for this?
What? Hes the bamboo-hatted man? Impossible! Shao Lis eyes flickered as she connected the dots. He was in the Hundred Beast Valley when the Beast Tide erupted, and even if he was more powerful, it would still be impossible for him to have escaped such a situation alive!
Shao Yuemings raised his brows and looked at Su Yu fixedly, while he asked in a deep voice, Well.. Do you mean to say that it cant be him?
Im not sure, exactly. But, we still cant rule out either possibility. After all, he might have wanted to take revenge against the Shao family. Out of all the talented youths, he was the only one who let Shao Lingjian and the others suffer troubles that would prevent them froming back! Shao Li spoke coldly, as she found Su Yu to be quite suspicious.
Shao Yuemings eyes flickered with a ferocious glint. He then took a step forward, went over to the Situ familys stone pir, and took big strides toward Su Yu as he asked, Where are my Shao familys juniors?
While he stood before Su Yu, he tried in vain to use his imposing aura to put pressure on Su Yus mind. As she saw this, shock appeared on Madame Situs face, while her bodys Divine Masters power surged forth and extinguished his aura.
She then furrowed her refined brows and chided, Shao Yueming, you are bullying us too much!
He then went directly to their stone pir and started interrogating her people, without giving any due respect to her Situ family! He then said, Madame Situ, all of my Shao familys talented youths have gone missing, and if you want to try to obstruct me from finding out the truth behind this matter, I dont mind fighting you!
Shao Yuemings eyes were bloodshot, and he behaved like a cornered wild beast. Seeing his current mood, Madame Situ shuddered and clenched her teeth.
When she was about to try to obstruct him, Su Yu shrugged his shoulders, while wearing a bewildered look, and said, Shao Familys Master, you are really baffling! Each of your Shao familys youths had peerless talent, so why are asking me why they didnt manage toe back?
Shao Yueming replied in a deep voice, Lad, I wont ther on pointlessly with you here any longer. Im just asking you... Where are they now?
Su Yu looked at him calmly and said, I dont know.
Shao Yueming repressed his killing intent and surveyed the Situ familys juniors. He then asked them coldly, As for you all, did any of you see them?
A confused look appeared on all of the faces of the Situ familys juniors. They had being hunted by the Shao family, and it was only because of Situ Jiu that they had managed to escape. So, as they were too busy fighting to survive, they couldnt possibly be aware of the Shao familys juniors current situation!
It was Situ Jiu alone whose gaze flickered at this moment. Even though he had lost consciousness, he still faintly knew that it was the bamboo-hatted man, Su Yu, who had appeared and saved him.
In other words, the bamboo-hatted man was thest person toe into contact with the Shao familys juniors. So, Situ Jiu couldnt help but wonder... Was it him who...
As a Divine Master possessed great eyesight, even the subtle changes on Situ Jius face couldnt escape from Su Yus eyes.
Swoosh!
Immediately, Shao Yuemings body flickered as he appeared before Situ Jiu and held his shoulders. He then shouted sharply, asking him, What do you know? Speak!
Situ Jiu was shocked, and as he faced a Divine Masters powerful aura and interrogation, his knees went soft and he almost fell to the ground. He then stammered a reply, I... I dont know anything. Our Situ familys disciples were hunted down by your Shao Lingjian, and I was heavily injured by Shao Lingjian and lost consciousness. When I woke up, I found myself here!
When all of the families heard this, they all gasped and began to wonder...
How could Situ Jiu do such a thing?
What?
Did they hunt down the Situ familys disciples?
The Red Blood Pce still prohibited such things. Thus, the Shao family might be in big trouble if that information was divulged here.
Impudent fool! You are ndering our Shao family! Do you have a deathwish? Shao Yueming looked at him angrily and shouted at him in a deep voice. This scared Situ Jiu greatly, causing his whole body to shiver.
Situ Yan was also afraid of him, but she still bit her rosy lips and said, What a joke! How can your mere words prove anything? Were our Situ familys dozen juniors blind, not knowing even who was hunting them?
Upon hearing her bold words, Shao Yueming looked over at her with an admonishing gaze. On the Shangguan familys side, after Shangguan Fei got a suggestion from his Family Master, he summoned his courage and said, Our Shangguan family can also testify to truth of this matter. The Shao familys disciples hunted us too, and they even assassinated our Level Five Fairy! Afterwards, we witnessed them hunting the Situ family!
After this deration, the truth was clear. After all, testimonies from two sides was undeniable proof.
Pce Mistress Kong Chans eyes snapped open slowly, while a cold glint appeared in them. However, she still wore an amiable yet dignified expression as she said, The outer sanctum Law Enforcement Division will investigate this matter, and if they confirm that the Shao family vited the rules, they will surely be punished.
She then added, As for now, Shao Familys Master, please go back to your stone pir. In a short while, the Law Enforcement Division will go into the Fairy Confining Forest and look for your familys disciples. We will reconvene to debate this issue then.
Internal strife was amon urrence in the Red Blood Pce, and as such, the powers that be werent willing or able to look into every little squabble. Moreover, since not one of the Shao familys disciples had returned, there was a high possibility that they had all been killed. At the moment, all they could do was wait, leaving the matter unsettled for now.
However, Shao Yueming wasnt willing to ept this, and he red at Su Yu like a wild beast. He knew that the disappearances of Shao Lingjian and the others was surely rted to him somehow.
But, as he knew that he couldnt deal with him at the moment, he returned to his familys stone pir unwillingly. Then, while still holding onto a glimmer of hope in his heart, he said, Lier, you should focus on passing the exam, while I go into the forest to look for them. If Lingjian suffered any harm, I will be sure that kid suffers a tragic end! After all, Shao Lingjian was the Shao familys sole inheritor, so it was vital that he mustnt suffer any harm!
The envoys inspection started. As they all inspected the juniors on the stone who they were responsible for, Elder Li wore a faint smile. He was clearly feeling quite proud of the juniors as he examined the corpses that they brought.
When it was Situ Yans turn, Elder Li said kindly, You are a Level One Fairy. Thus, you must kill twenty demonic beasts at the same level. Were you able to get enough? Take them out for me to inspect.
Situ Yan smiled at him craftily and announced, I only killed one.
Elder Lis face stiffened, and as he looked at Madame Situ, he shot her a look of deepest apologies. As they were now in front of Pce Mistress Kong Chan, he couldnt help them at all!
Swoosh!
However, when Situ Yan took out the Level Two Fairy Realm Demonic me Snake, Elder Lis pupils contracted slightly. He immediately took it in his palm and stuck a talisman on the Demonic me Snakes corpse.
At that moment, a peculiar scene urred. Countless specks of light appeared on the Demonic me Snake. Specifically, they were all on its wounds, which were the results of numerous attacks.
All of the light specks are the same color, and the Vital Energys fluctuation on them belong to Situ Yan. This inspection confirms that it was killed by Situ Yan alone, and that no one intervened to help! Elder Li dered this shocking news in front of everyone.
If someone had helped, even if he had just constricted the demonic beast, he would still have left a different Vital Energy fluctuation on the demonic beast. Thus, the light specks wouldnt be all the same color. Hence, if anyone had intervened to help, it could be have been easily detected.
When the crowd heard him, they werent at all surprised by the fact that Situ Yan had managed to pass the test, but they were amazed by the fact that she was capable of killing a demonic beast that was higher than her by an entire level!
The Shangguan Familys Master looked at Situ Yan in awe and asked, Its rumored that the Situ familys current generations main descendant is adept in formations. Is this really true?
Shangguan Yunque was startled by his question. Formations? This is a talent that is highly valued by the Red Blood Pce. If this is true, an extraordinary genius has indeed been born into the Situ family!
The reply to this question was clearly written on Madame Situs face as she looked contentedly at her daughter. Elder Li also wore a smile as he continued inspecting the Situ familys disciples one by one.
There were eighteen people altogether, and in the end, twelve of them managed to pass the test. This number was higher by a whole fold than it had been in the past several years.
This was due to the Beast Tide, which had caused arge number of low-grade demonic beasts to roam all over the ce. Thus, killing them was easier. Otherwise, the number of people who passed the test would be much lower, at least by half.
However, Su Yus appearance still caused many families to dread them, and they didnt dare attack them in secret. This was the most important reason for their restraint.
Finally, it was Su Yus and his twopanions turns. Zi Xuan threw out a Level Two Fairy Realm Purple Lightning Deer casually. When Elder Li inspected it, he found it to be slightly baffling, as he couldnt find any wound upon it. Clearly, it had suffered a very strange death, but as the Vital Energys fluctuation that was left on it clearly belonged to Zi Xuan, he passed.
Yuan Yingying also managed to pass, and when Elder Li inspected the beast, his pupils contracted slightly as he asked for confirmation, A soul attack?
He then took a deep breath and looked at Yuan Yingying, while revealing a faint and amiable smile. Elder Lis gaze then fell upon Su Yu as he said, Take out your corpses.
Su Yu looked at the surroundings, then said, There isnt enough space here. Elder Li, you can just have a look at my spatial ring.
All of the people were startled when they heard him say this, and they couldnt help but wonder... There isnt enough space? How many demonic beasts did he kill?
Elder Li was also bbergasted. Then, when he received the spatial ring and looked at its contents, his pupils couldnt help but contract. There werent really many demonic beasts there, as there were just thirty. But, each beast was a high-grade demonic beast, which had a giant build!
Moreover, the weakest was still at the Level Three Fairy Realm, and there were nine ze Leopards, which Su Yu had killed quite casually! As for Level Four Fairy Realm demonic beasts, there were fifteen of those!
Shock appeared in Elder Lis gaze when he witnessed the four Level Five Fairy Realm demonic beasts especially. If he knew that Su Yu had only hunted beasts for a single day because of various reasons, he would have probably been even more shocked!
Elder Li sucked in a breath of cold air. He rarely witnessed such arge number of killed high-grade demonic beasts!
We seem to have found a talented child indeed! Elder Li thought, trying hard to conceal his excitement and remain neutral.
When Elder Li started counting the points that Su Yu had gained, he suddenly discovered an unremarkable scarlet corpse among the heap of giant demonic beasts. It was a scarlet marten!
A scarlet marten? Elder Li was startled. He then muttered was he was thinking back about it, Marten demonic beasts only appear in the depths of the Fairy Confining Forest! Moreover, there is...
All of a sudden, shock appeared on Elder Lis face and he broke off in mid-sentence, as if he had just recalled something important. He then eximed, A scarlet marten? The Devilish Eye Scarlet Marten?
Shock was apparent in his shining eyes as he stared at the Devilish Eye Scarlet Martens corpse. His gaze was filled with shock, yet it was also grave for some unknown reason.
Elder Li quickly averted his gaze from it and looked at Su Yu. He then said, while wearing a solemn expression, After the end of the second test, you must stay behind alone, as Pce Mistress Kong Chan may have something to discuss with you.
Su Yu was taken aback by these strange instructions, so he asked, Did I make a mistake?
Elder Li hesitated for a while before he replied in a grave tone, Yes... You made a grave mistake. You shouldnt have killed this Devilish Eye Scarlet Marten. It had a special status, and now you have brought great trouble upon yourself by killing it.
Su Yus expression became grave upon hearing such bad news.
Chapter 780 - Carp Leaping over the Dragon Gate
Chapter 780: Carp Leaping over the Dragon Gate
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu intended to spare the beast, but since it sought death by itself, then it couldnt me him for being merciless.
Okay. Su Yu noddedposedly.
After they finished inspecting the people on each pir, the envoys started counting the results of each person. They then presented them to Pce Master Kong Chan. After the time it would take to brew a cup of tea had passed, all of the participants results had been collected.
A faint smile appeared on Pce Master Kong Chans aged face when she saw the tests results. I really didnt expect that, not only did the Beast Tide not cause a grave amount of casualties, but it also let the number of people who managed to pass the test be far greater than the past years tests!
After counting them, they found that around 40 people had passed the test, while in the past years tests, the number would usually not surpass 20!
This is especially the case for the Situ family, as their people make up almost half of these sessful scores. Pce Master Kong Chan couldnt help but take another look at the Situ family as she revealed a faint smile and nodded.
Her words and actions filled many people with envy, as such a nce from her meant that she was quite satisfied with the Situ familys performance.
I will now announce the amassed points rankings, but I will announce just the five top ones, Pce Master Kong Chan said. Shan Qilin is at the fifth ce. She hunted 20 Level Three Fairy Realm demonic beasts and earned 800 points.
She smiled, then continued, Chen Yu is at the fourth ce. He hunted 23 Level Three Fairy Realm demonic beasts and earned 920 points. Zhang Fan is at third ce. He hunted 20 Level Four Fairy Realm demonic beasts and earned 2,000 points.
Hearing this, Zhang Fan nodded slightly, as it was still eptable for him to end up just in the third ce.
Shao Li is at second ce. She hunted 20 Level Five Fairy Realm demonic beasts and earned 10,000 points. When they heard this score, everyone present went into an uproar. This was because the only Level Five Fairy here had hunted down 20 demonic beasts that were at the same realm as her!
Shao Li furrowed her brows slightly, finding it hard to believe that she was just in second ce. It was slightly out of her expectations, and she couldnt help but look at Su Yu and think that it must be because of him.
She then announced, Su Yu is in first ce. He hunted nine Level three Fairy Realm demonic beasts, 15 Level Four Fairy Realm demonic beasts, and five Level Five Fairy Realm demonic beasts, which earned him 3,010 points.
Such a strange ranking startled all of the people here, as he had just 3,000 points, yet he was ranked ahead of someone who had ten thousand points! Everyone wondered what was going on! Even Madame Situ was startled and bewildered.
Do you have any issues with this score? If not, then we can start the next test now, Pce Master Kong Chan said expressionlessly.
Shao Li clenched her teeth and braced herself as she spoke, Pce Master, may I ask why someone who has less points than me is ranked ahead of me? Was the ranking decided upon another factor?
Pce Master Kong Chan shook her head slightly. There isnt such a thing. The ranking is decided only ording to points.
Then, why... Shao Li wasnt willing to ept such a strange ranking.
Pce Master Kong Chan spoke calmly, but firmly, Its because Su Yuxian killed another demonic beast, which wasnt aforementioned in the test. He killed a Level Six Fairy Realm demonic beast.
What? All of the people, including Madame Situ, were greatly startled by this news.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Many gazes suddenly looked toward Su Yu. They had already attached great importance to him because he could fight to a draw against Shao Li, but now it seemed like they had still underestimated this freakish genius!
Even Shao Li wasnt capable of killing a Level Six Fairy Realm demonic beast all by herself! Shao Li herself was greatly shocked, and she looked at him with a gaze that was filled with dread for the first time.
However, as she was instructed by Shao Yueming to get the first ce in both tests by all possible means, she continued to be reluctant to concede. Pce Master Kong Chan, there arent any points associated to Level Six Fairy Realm demonic beasts, so even if he killed one of them, he would have just killed it in vain. So, Im afraid that such a ranking is somewhat inappropriate. Shao Li braced herself and spoke.
The people present here couldnt help but smack their lips, as it seemed like the Shao family wanted to get the first ce at any price, since Shao Li dared to question even Pce Master Kong Chans decision!
Pce Master Kong Chan looked at her calmly and didnt try to intimidate her like what most of the people expected. Instead, she just gave a reasonable explication to her, The Fairy Confining Forests test was set to test the participants powers, and since he was capable of killing a Level Six Fairy Realm demonic beast, then he should obviously take first ce.
She then added, If you possessed such a power, then we would also ce you in first ce. So, do you still have any issues with the rankings?
Shao Lis face became hot with shame. She raised her head and red at Su Yu viciously, but said nothing.
If you dont have any issues with it, then lets start the next test, which is called Carp Leaping over the Dragon Gate. Elder Li, please announce the rules, she said.
Elder Li wore a respectful look as he shouted loudly, Sirs, lets leave the pirs.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
All of the people left the pirs, then looked at them from a distant ce. There was a vast stage that had been set up in the middle of the nine pirs. At the moment, a fissure was opening on it, while water vapor surged out of it.
As they were engulfed by the water vapor, many disciples felt like their heads would burst open from the intense and unbearable pain. Even breathing became strenuous for them.
Su Yus pupils contracted slightly as the water vapor fell on his body. He found it to be extremely heavy. Moreover, it wasnt his body alone that felt its weight, but the water vapor had a suppressive effect on his soul too.
Rumble!
When the central stage was thoroughly opened, a circr giant pit was revealed. It seemed to be a giant well. Clear and serene water was at the bottom of this giant well, and even though the well was intensely shaking, the water within it was still calm and waveless.
The test will start now, Elder Li announced.
The water started gradually lessening before the juniors curious gazes, and it continued on until there wasnt even a drop of it left. It seemed like it had been absorbed by something.
Just after that, an amazing scene appeared, as the wells water started being shot out of the nine pirs summits before covering each pir entirely! Then, a flight of steps appeared on each pir, which stretched from its bottom to its peak.
There were ny-nine steps on each of the flights of steps. It seemed like the nine pirs had absorbed the wells water, then sprayed it out of their summits.
Carp Leaping over the Dragon Gate rules are as follows... You must start ascending the pir from its lowest step, and you mustnt use your Vital Energy or fly while ascending. All those who vite these rules will be expelled from the exam. You need to just get past the first 10 steps to pass the exam, but you can still get 1,000 points for each step thereafter. You may start the test now, Elder Li said.
The expressions of the talented juniors became extremely grave when they heard him. This second death test was far more terrifying than the first one, and its death rate was two times higher!
They must ascend the flight of steps, while bearing the brunt of the water that was being sprayed on them. If they made just a slight mistake, they might be swept away by the surging water and killed on the spot!
This was even more cruel and dangerous than the Fairy Confining Forest! As such, many of the participants who had passed the first test hesitated, not daring to step forward.
Swoosh!
However, while some people were still hesitating, some daring and over-confident people stepped forward. A white-clothed young girl tapped the ground with the tip of her leg as she jumped to the bottom of the pir like a graceful butterfly, then took her first step.
This young girl had fair skin and was extremely pretty. She was Shan Qilin, who had taken fifth ce.
After she took the first step, the surging water that was flowing out of the pirs peak became even more dreadful, and it fell upon her like a heavy rain. The white-clothed girls whole body was instantly drenched by it, and as such drops, which were as heavy as rocks, fell on her body, she couldnt help but groan in pain.
As the water soaked her clothes and seeped through them, she felt her body be extremely heavy. She felt as if she was carrying a 10,000 pound boulder!
Shock appeared on her face, which was filled with confidence just a moment ago, and as she raised her head and looked up, she found that the higher one reached, the denser the water became! Moreover, as she looked down, she saw the boundless well, which made her instantly realize that once she was swept away by the water into it, she would surely die a horrible death!
I give up! the white-clothed young girl said through clenched teeth as she took back her right foot, which she had just extended toward the second step. After she considered such a matter for a moment, she had decided to give up.
She went back to her starting ce resentfully, while she inwardly grumbled... The test is extremely harsh! Arent disciples recruited from outside considered to ne people in their eyes?
It was rumored that the disciples recruited from inside didnt need to pass any tests to to enter the Red Blood Pces outer sanctum, while outsiders needed to pass numerous dangerous tests, which would kill many of them!
As the first one to try have given up, and she was the same woman who got such high results in the first test, this made many people, who were previously eager to try, be low-spirited and start to lose their nerves.
I will try it. Yuan Yingying took a look at Situ Yan before she decided to try to pass the test.
As Situ Yan felt Yuan Yingyings provocative gaze upon her, she stuck her chest out and said, I will also try!
Madame Situ clenched her fists tightly, while her gaze flickered for a moment, but she didnt try to stop her. However, Pce Master Kong Chan suddenly nked for a moment as her ears slightly twitched.
Both of you dont need to try to pass the second test, as there are outer sanctums elders who want to meet you. Congrattions, Elder Li, take them to the external affairs division. A faint smile appeared on Pce Master Kong Chans face.
The expressions of all of the people changed when they heard her words. Jealousy appeared instantly on their faces as they wondered...
The juniors here must put their lives at risk and pass such a death test, while those two young girls are exempt from it just because some outer sanctums elders picked them?
It was indeed unfair, but they were still helpless against it, as they were from the Red Blood Pce.
Its expected that Situ Yan would be fancied by some elders, as she was a rarely seen formation master and would have a high position in the Red Blood Pce, someone exined. But, whos that young girl, Yuan Yingying? Why was she also picked by an elder?
Many people posed the same question as they spoke amongst themselves...
She should have also revealed some astonishing talent, shouldnt she? The first test was observed in secret by many of elders, and if someone revealed an unusual talent in some aspect, then he would be picked by them and be received into the sanctum. That should surely be the case for that woman, too, someone guessed.
The two young girls were startled and shocked by such happy news. Brother Su, I passed the exam! Yuan Yingying said as she wept tears of joy. She looked at Su Yu, while gratitude welled up in her heart.
She had never once expected that she would have such a day. In the past, her whole world had existed within the small Yuan family, and what she sought and pursued was none other than receiving the Yuan familys approval.
She had never once imagined that she would one day be a disciple of such a colossal faction! Her whole life had changed because of Su Yu!
Lassie, go there, then cultivate properly after entering it. We will see each other again. Su Yu rubbed her head, while warmth appeared in his eyes.
Situ Yan pouted. Brother Su, goodbye. I will surely look for you.
Su Yu chuckled and bid farewell to the two young girls. Without them here, Su Yu could finally rx, as he wouldnt need to worry about them.
I should also pass this test quickly, Su Yu said, while he flew over to the bottom of the pir.
Chapter 781 - The Four Great Demons
Chapter 781: The Four Great Demons
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When Shao Li witnessed the scene before her, she unexpectedly jumped to another stone pir. It seemed like she wanted topete against Su Yu.
However, Su Yu didnt pay any attention to her, but only looked at the precipitous flight of stairs. When his feet stepped on them, the fountain erupted, causing a boundless stream of water to hit his face.
He felt like countless big stones, which weighed dozens of pounds each, had just struck him. The waters flow was dense and continuous, which meant that the pain it caused him was also constant and continuous.
The water soaked through his clothes, causing them to be heavy as they took on water. This extra weight was a burden upon him, and in the twinkling of an eye, he felt like he was carrying a giant boulder that weighed ten thousand pounds on his back.
Su Yu tried to raise his feet, yet even though his body was quite powerful, he still found the water too heavy, so he was unable to do so. It wasnt surprising that Shan Qilin had chosen to give up so easily, as this trial was too difficult! Hence, her decisive actions were a wise choice on her part.
Look over there! Shao Li already took three steps. That is to be expected of a genius at Level Five Fairy Realm! someone in the crowd shouted in surprise.
Shao Li looked at Su Yu in a provocative manner. Su Yu, who was still on the first step, was so wholly engrossed and concentrating hard on the flight of steps, that he didnt seem to care about the outside world at all.
In the end, he finally was able to move his feet and stride onto the second step, albeit very slowly. The water stream of the second steps fountain was even more dense, causing the weight and burden on his body to be even more heavy and intense.
At this point, the slower he proceeded forward, the more detrimental it would be to him, In contrast, if he progressed quickly in a short time, like Shao Li, it would be advantageous to him.
However, Su Yu still proceeded forward calmly and slowly. When he reached the sixth step, the people in the crowd gasped in rm. Shao Li had already crossed the stipted number of steps! She had passed the test!
As Shao Li gasped for breath and tried to recover her energy, she looked back at Su Yu and shook her head. It seemed like she was looking down upon him with disdain.
After that, she didnt look at him anymore, but continued proceeding forward. Su Yu also turned a blind eye to her as he continued moving forward steadily.
During the past two tribtions, the power of Su Yus body and soul had risen drastically, both reaching the Level Three Fairy Realm. Such a swift increase in his power had both its advantages and disadvantages.
The disadvantage was that this fast increase in power would cause his foundation to be unstable, meaning that his bodys power would be high at times and low at others. His soul also fluctuated at such a time.
The heavy water before him could repress both his body and soul, and this was a great ce for Su Yu to consolidate his power. Thus, he didnt move forward too quickly, but proceeded at his own pace, methodically taking one step after another.
As Pce Mistress Kong Chans eyes opened slowly, she first noticed Shao Li. She then looked at Su Yu, a slight expectation appearing in her gaze.
Back in the Shangguan familys ce, Shangguan Yunque furrowed his brows slightly as he looked at Su Yu and said, With how powerful Brother Sus body is, he shouldnt be this slow! At the very least, the first ten steps should be easy for him!
The gaze of Shangguan Qinger, who was next to him, flickered as she said, Brother, you dont understand! The way that Su Yu is progressing now is the most suitable way.
She then added, The outer sanctums test participants just saw the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gate test as being a deadly and cruel trial. They dont know that, in inner sanctum disciples eyes, its a rare training opportunity. Moreover, if they want to use the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gate, they must pay ten thousand merit points each time.
Envy appeared in Shangguan Qingers eyes as she then said, If I wasnt already an inner sanctums disciple and could pass the test once again, I would also want to enter the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gate.
Although Shangguan Yunque was also in the inner sanctum, he wasnt a true inner sanctums disciple. So, he didnt know much about it and couldnt help but ask in wonder, Why is that?
Shangguan Qinger replied, The heavy water has an unimaginable constrictive affect ones body and soul, and the more one ventures into it, the greater the effect will be. As long as one surpasses a certain critical point, both his soul and body would be greatly tempered.
She then added, Moreover, most of the souls tempering methods were lost in ancient times. In fact, they almost disappearedpletely. This helps to exin why the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gates soul tempering is so precious.
She paused to take a breath, then said, ording to what I know, all of the inner sanctums disciples who care about soul cultivation are striving hard just to get an opportunity to use the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gate. As for the outer sanctums disciples, they only see it as a burden, clearly unaware of how precious an opportunity it is.
Shangguan Qinger looked at Su Yu with a serious gaze, then continued, Su Yu took each step steadily as he went through each steps tempering, and its only in such a way that he was could get all of its benefits. As for Shao Lis actions, they seem clever, while in fact, they are really stupid!
Shangguan Yunque smacked his tongue when he heard her. In the past, he had depended upon his younger sisters status as Mo Tianxuans unofficial disciple in order to be spared from having to pass the test. He didnt know then that the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gate had such amazing effects.
Time passed slowly, while more and more disciples attempted to sessfully pass the trial. Many of them failed, but some of them actually managed to reach the tenth step.
The ones that did so all rejoiced over their sess, but didnt dare proceed any further. Instead, they immediately left, as to try to go any further in such a trial would be incredibly dangerous!
After all forty people had already gone through the test, Su Yu and Shao Li were still on the flight of steps. Shao Li had already reach the 20th step. Her whole body was drenched in sweat and she was constantly gasping for breath. Her speed was also extremely slow.
Although her body could still persist and move onward, her soul had taken a great toil. At present, this trial was almost unbearable for her. Her body swayed on the step, and she had almost reached her limit.
However, when she looked back and saw that Su Yu was still just on the 13th step, she heaved a sigh of relief. Since she had crossed seven more steps than him, she would get seven thousand points more than him! This meant that she would obviously win the first position in the second test!
However, what worried her slightly was that Su Yus pace was steady, not changing at all. Thetter ten steps were more difficult than the former, yet Su Yus pace still never changed. As she was clearly worried about this, she grit her teeth and decided that all she could do was to continue preserving and advancing forward.
After two hours.
Shao Li finally managed to reach the 25th step with great difficulty. Upon arriving there, she crouched down on it, then sat there motionlessly.
It was difficult for her body to bear this steps heavy water. In fact, she had already reached her limit, so it was impossible for her to continue proceeding forward.
The first position should be mine, obviously. She forced herself to reveal a faint smile as she spoke, while looking back at Su Yu. However, when she turned around, she didnt see Su Yu at all!
Did he fall down? Shao Li wondered, clearly startled. Then, a smile spread across her face, and she looked as if she had just been relieved from carrying a heavy burden.
She had seen Su Yu as a great rival for quite some time. But, just when she was thinking that he had given up, she noticed out of the corners of her eyes that many people were gazing up, looking at something intently.
She saw that they werent looking at her, but at the stone pir. Moreover, Su Yu was on that stone pir!
As Shao Li raised her head, her whole body shivered. She then cried out, Thats impossible!
The reason why she didnt see Su Yu earlier was that he had already surpassed her! Now, he was standing on the 29th step!
Just a moment ago, he was still behind her, trailing her progress by seven steps. Yet now, he had surpassed her by five steps... In just two hours!
If someone observed Su Yu carefully, he would discover that, even though Su Yus current pace was slower than his previous pace when progressing through the first twenty steps, is speed was still far faster than Shao Lis. Thus, he had managed to surpass her!
How is this possible? Twenty-five steps are my limit, so how can Su Yu be even better than me? Shao Li couldnt understand it, and she had to wonder... Is Su Yus fleshly body more powerful than me, a Level Five Fairy?
On the boulder.
We havent seen any juniors who could reach the 29th step in the outsiders recruitment for many years. The thought that such a talented child would appear in this years recruitment is amazing. An old man, who wore hemp clothes and held a walking stick, sat beside Pce Mistress Kong Chan. He had appeared there at some unknown time.
Respect appeared on many of the family members faces when they saw him. The old man in was none other than one of the two Lesser Pce Masters, Pce Master Hua!
Pce Mistress Kong Chan looked at Su Yu, expectation appearing on her aged face as she said, Its still too early to judge him, as the first thirty steps are just used to allow the participants to familiarize themselves with this test. The following thirty steps are the true test.
Shangguan Qingers pretty eyes flickered as she said, Thats amazing! The Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gate is, in fact, testing a persons aptitude and talent, and ording to what I know, almost all of the inner sanctums disciples sessfully passed the first thirty steps.
She then added, If he can reach the 40th step, hell then be among the outer sanctums elite, and if he can reach the 50th step, hell be a devilish talent within the outer sanctum! Then, if he can reach the 60th step, he will be considered an elite even in the inner sanctum!
Expectation appeared in Shangguan Yunques eyes as he asked, Which step do you feel that he can reach?
Shangguan Qinger rolled her eyes at him and replied, How should I know? Besides, you are the one who invited him!
Then, Shangguan Qinger looked at Su Yu and said, However, the Demon Mountains four great demons also went through the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gate in the past, and they only made it to the 50th step, while their head, Bing Wuxin, only reached the 57th step. Even if this Su Yu is indeed amazing, can he surpass those four demons?
She shook her head, then added, Since the four demons were all peerless geniuses, an exception was made for them and they were allowed to join the inner sanctum directly. After this, they had great fame, even in the inner sanctum, which had countless experts within it.
Shangguan Yunques face shivered when he heard the four demons mentioned. Of course, he said.
Shangguan Qinger also recalled something, which caused her face to darken. She then clenched her fist, which made her look like she was greatly infuriated.
In the past, a demoness from the four demons came to the Shangguan family as an envoy and was displeased by them. Thus, the following day, all of the Shangguan family members suffered from diarrhea and vomiting nonstop. Even the servants were gued by the sudden sickness!
This was obviously done by thewless demoness, yet Shangguan Qinger, who was Mo Tianxuans unofficial disciple, still didnt dare to direct her anger at the demoness. From this alone, it could be seen how ominous and intimidating the four demons were.
All of the families masters were greatly shocked. In fact, they were left speechless. All they could do was watch Su Yu as he strode onto the 30th step.
Rumble!
A muffled sound echoed out. It seemed like a muffled p of thunder had just echoed out from the stone pir.
Madame Situs body shivered, and she almost couldnt believe what she had just witnessed as she eximed, The 30th step! He stepped onto the 30th step!
This feat demonstrated that Su Yus potential was great enough for him to reach the Divine Master Realm in the future, then join the inner sanctum!
A gratified look appeared on Pce Mistress Kong Chans face as she said, The Situ family has done us a great service by rmending him. As such, it will be awarded jurisdiction rights over the Sky Castle for 20 years, as well as 10 Body Consolidating Root Nourishing Pills. I hope that you can continue to train outstanding juniors and dedicate your services to the development of the Red Blood Pce.
Delight appeared on Madame Situs face. She could barely believe that they could really get an additional reward if they rmended an especially outstanding person!
In the past, twenty years jurisdiction rights was something that the Situ family could only get in the past by paying ten years of its ie. Such a reward was tantamount to being spared from paying anything for ten years!
As for Body Consolidating Root Nourishing Pills, they were fifth grade spirit pills that only the Red Blood Pce had ess to. They were among the best low-grade spirit pills that were specially made for Half Fairies consumption.
These pills could help the Fairies stabilize their foundations in cultivation and stimte their potentials. It was even rumored that should a mediocre person consume them, he would gradually be more talented. Hence, these pills were extremely precious.
Pce Mistress Kong Chan, thank you for this reward! Madame Situ said.
At that time, the eyes of many families members turned red from jealousy. They all envied her immensely.
After Su Yu stepped onto the 30th step, he immediately felt the pressure that was on him bing stronger by one fold. But, he wasnt worried. Instead, he rejoiced and continued proceeding forward.
Chapter 782 - Devilish Talent
Chapter 782: Devilish Talent
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
One step... Two steps... Three steps. Su Yu continued on until he had taken nine steps.
The people looked fixedly at the scene in shock. Finally, he reached the 39th step, which was something that rarely urred in an outsider recruitment test. In fact, thest time it had happened was already a hundred years ago!
At this moment, many families were jealous, yet full of expectations. They were jealous of the Situ familys luck, and they were full of expectations for Su Yus next performance.
They had already heard that the Red Blood Pce wanted to reduce outsiders recruitment quotas, and Su Yus current performance might alleviate his pressure and provide them a window of sorts back into it.
Pce Master Huaughed heartily. I wasnt mistaken! Thisd had excellent talent.
Su Yu stood nkly at the 39th step. This was because he had just discovered that there was a phantom image at the 40th step! It seemed like it belonged to a man, but its facial features were quite fuzzy.
That was thest man to reach the 40th step. It happened five months ago, and it was aplished by the outer sanctums Yang Feiliu. If Su Yu can reach the 40th step, then his phantom image will rece Yang Feilius. Shangguan Qingers eyes flickered. Once he reaches it, he will also get some special privileges in the outer sanctum.
Su Yu stopped for a moment before he took a step forward, which caused the phantom image to shatter, while a fuzzy phantom image of Su Yu appeared in its ce. Su Yu was startled by this, but continued on. At that moment, an astonishing pressure descended upon him.
Crack!
A cracking sound was emitted from his bones, as if they couldnt bear the pressure any longer, while a faint pain transmitted from his soul. A grimace of pain appeared on Su Yus face for just a moment, while joy and delight welled up in his heart.
By passing through the past 40 steps, his soul had be more stable and firm. The more he walked forward on the steps, the greater his soul was tempered.
As he realized this, excitement appeared on his face as he took another step forward. Such a scene shocked everyone, and they couldnt help but marvel aloud...
Is he some kind of monster? Hes already at the 40th step, yet he can still continue walking forward!
Hes already at the 40th step, which means that his potential and talent is among the outer sanctums elite grade.
Madame Situs eyes shone with a resplendent radiance. Mere words were already incapable of describing how shocked she was.
A satisfied smile appeared on Pce Master Kong Chans face. The Situ family has rendered us a great service by rmending him. As such, its jurisdiction rights will be extended by 40 years, and it will also be awarded 20 additional Body Consolidating Root Nourishing Pills, as well as a fifth-grade Divine Nourishment Pill.
A Divine Nourishment Pill? The pupils of the Shangguan Familys Master couldnt help but contract upon hearing this. They could ignore the prolonging of the jurisdiction rights, as well as the bestowal of the body Consolidating Root Nourishing Pills, but the Divine Nourishment Pill shocked all of the families masters greatly. Even the Divine Master envoys were affected by this news, and their whole bodies trembled, while excitement appeared in their eyes.
The face of Elder Li, who had alreadypleted his mission and returned, was filled with envy, and he cupped his hands at Madame Situ. Madame, congrattions. Your cultivation will surely advance further. Its really enviable.
Madame Situs whole body trembled as she thought about the Divine Nourishment Pill. Elixirs, which were effective to Fairies, were called spirit elixirs, while those that were effective to Divine Masters were called mysterious elixirs. The Divine Nourishment Pill could be considered a middle-grade mysterious pill, and it was of great help to people at the peak of the early or middle stages of the Divine Master Realm.
As Madame Situ was a Level Three Divine Master, the strengthening and purification effects of the Divine Nourishment Pill could help her be much stronger! Such a pill couldnt be found on the market, nor could a better elixir at the same grade be found. Moreover, it was still a fifth-grade Divine Nourishment Pill!
Madame Situ was greatly overjoyed by such unexpected good news. In fact, she felt like she just might faint!
Shangguan Yunques mouth couldnt help but twitch, and he looked at his father with a sympathizing gaze. He didnt rejoice for his misfortune any longer, as he knew how much his father had spent in the past years to get a Divine Nourishment Pill, yet he still hadnt obtained one. He knew that his father must be quite sad at such a moment.
After four hours had passed, Su Yu had managed to reach the 45th step. From the 40th step onward, he would find a phantom image at each step, and they were all the images of thest person to reach those steps.
As Su Yu progressed forward, he would annihte more phantom images, leaving his own in their ce. After eight hours had passed, Su Yu had managed to reach the 49th.
His whole body was drenched in sweat, while his bones seemed like they would copse. It seemed like he had already reached his limit.
However, even though this was the case, Su Yu was still delighted, as he could clearly feel that both his soul power and body had be stronger. If he could advance even further, then they would surely achieve even greater progress!
Everyone descended into silence, as they all wanted to know whether Su Yu could continue and reach the 50th step. If he did, then it meant that he had devilish grade talent and would get the same status as the four great demons in the outer sanctum!
Pce Master Hua chuckled. Even among the inner sanctums disciples, only the elite grade disciples could reach the 50th step. It seems like our outer sanctum just may get another new demon-like talented youth today!
Delight was apparent on Pce Master Kong Chans face, but soon, her expression became grave. Thisds talent isnt limited to just this. However, if he continues to proceed, then the inner sanctums old men maye and take him in advance into the inner sanctum, which would keep us from making up for our losses.
When he heard this, Pce Master Huas expression became grave as well. Lets just hope that thisd knows when to stop. If he doesnt, then we cant stop him from joining the inner sanctum if the inner sanctums peoplee here, especially if he wants to join them.
As Su Yu raised his head, he saw another phantom image standing on the 50th step. This one seemed like the phantom image of a child.
Su Yu shook his head and proceeded forward, while the child afterimage was shattered, then immediately reced by Su Yus afterimage. He had finally reached the 50th step.
All of the people held their breaths until they almost suffocated at such a moment, and they looked on in disbelief. Another Demon was officially born!
At that moment, Su Yu suffered a great pressure, which caused a cracking sound to be transmitted from his body, while his soul fluctuated greatly. He was already close to his limit, but he was still capable of taking several additional steps.
Su Yu raised his head and looked at the 10 steps that were before him. Unlike the past 10 steps, there werent more than four phantom images, including Su Yus, that were present from the 50th to the 60th steps. Specifically, there was one on the 50th, the 52nd, and the 53rd steps, as well as a tall womans phantom image on the 57th step.
Su Yu inwardly weighed his abilities at this moment. Since he had the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldrons help, his soul could bear the pressure without a problem, while for his fleshly body, he could still use the First Dragon Body, which he still hadnt used until now. Thus, if he clenched his teeth, and persisted, then he should still be capable of shattering that womans phantom image on the 57th step.
But, as he looked at the people on the ground, whose faces were all filled with shock, Su Yu decided to give up on such an idea. After all, his fleshly body and soul had already been tempered enough, so he had achieved his goal. Moreover, he had already attracted enough attention, so he figured that he should conclude things here.
After all, he had decided that he must keep a low-profile since he had just joined the sanctum. Su Yu didnt yet know that his performance in the Carp Leaping over the Dragon Gate test had already made him quite famous, so it would be impossible for him to keep a low-profile.
Su Yu tapped the ground with the tip of his toe as he went through the heavy water, then flew back to the ground. Such a scene startled the people with discerning eyes. When the other people were leaving the Carp Leaping over the Dragon Gate, most of them were extremely exhausted, even Shao Li.
However, the fact that Su Yu was capable of passing through the heavy water forcefully showed that he still had some energy left and was still capable of proceeding forward. This clearly revealed that thisd must have hidden part of his potential all this time!
Pce Master Kong Chan and Pce Master Hua rxed slightly as they nced at each other. Then, they both looked at Su Yu. They figured that his temperament should be quite steady now, since he had managed to stop in time and hide part of his potential.
Pce Master Kong Chan stood up and smiled as she looked at Madame Situ and said, Madame Situ, you rmended an extremely excellentd to us, and you also rendered a great service to our Red Blood Pces outer sanctum. You will be awarded a sixth-grade Divine Nourishment Pill, and the Situ familys test recruitment quota will also be doubled, meaning that it will now be allowed to rmend 40 people each time.
She then added, I hope that you will continue rmending such talented people as Su Yuxian to our outer sanctum in the future.
The expression of many families masters changed when they heard these rewards. After all, she didnt get just a fifth-grade Divine Nourishment Pill, but she also got another sixth-grade one! Even someone, who had just reached the Level Three Divine Master Realm could reach the Level Four Divine Master Realm and be a middle stage Divine Master with the help of such rewards, let alone Madame Situ, who had been at the peak of the Level Three Divine Master Realm for a long time!
They all knew that Madame Situ would now join the ranks of middle-stage Divine Masters and be an existence equal to Shao Yueming! What caused their expressions to be even more unsightly was the fact that the Situ family had received an increase in their rmendation quotas, which were already one-fold greater than their own.
This meant that there would be many talented youths joining the Situ family for the quotas. Moreover, the Situ Familys reputation would be even greater because they had managed to rmend a demon-grade genius, which meant that they would be able to attract even more geniuses to them from now on!
Such a matter would bring great benefits to the Situ family in the future. Thus, the rmendation of just a single genius had changed a whole familys future.
It seemed outrageous at first, yet this was precisely the Red Blood Pces goal! It was only in such a way that the factions that were governed by them would be more diligent in rmending talented youths to them.
Madame Situ was ovee with happiness, and she felt like she would faint. Even though she was the mistress of a great family, she still couldnt help but feel excited.
She hadnt let down her husband, and she had fulfilled his wish! As such, the Situ family would probably grow rapidly under her leadership! It was all thanks to the masked great sir, who had brought such a powerful demon-grade genius to her!
Only the Shangguan Familys Master was depressed at such a moment, and he constantly sighed.
Father, since matters have developed to this point, then all regrets are useless now. Shangguan Yunque tried to console him in a soft voice, If something is destined to be yours, then it wille to you all by itself. Otherwise, trying to get it by force will just be pointless and futile.
It seemed like the Shangguan Familys Master had aged by more than 10 years in an instant. Im already too old, and I have be incapable of judging people properly. Yunque, you should try to get closer to Su Yu, as his future achievements will surely not be any lower than yours.
Understood, Shangguan Yunque said.
As such, a shocking and astonishing exam had officiallye to an end. Su Yu, an astonishing devilish genius had appeared and managed to reach the 50th step of the Carp Leaping over the Dragon Gate test with a cultivation that was just at the Level One Fairy Realm! This had caused quite a sensation.
If we count his results in the Fairy Confining Forest, then Su Yu is entirely worthy of being awarded first ce. Pce Master Kong Chans face was filled with delight.
Swoosh!
At this moment, Shao Yueming, who had been in the Fairy Confining Forest, finally returned. He held two Shao Familys junior, who were taking theirst breaths.
His eyes were flushed and were filled with grief and anger. After he had searched most of the forest, he had only found the dismembered corpses of his familys juniors. Then, he had finally found two lucky juniors, who had managed to evade the demonic beasts that were left over from the Beast Tide.
Everyone else, including Shao Lingjian, had died. There wasnt even a corpse left behind by Shao Lingjian!
The people all stared at each other, while they took some pleasure in his misfortune. It seemed like just three of the Shao familys people had managed to survive, which meant that their current situation was even more miserable than that of the Lin familys, whose juniors had suffered the brunt of the Beast Tide.
Pce Masters, I have a matter to report to you, and I hope that you can seek justice for my Shao familys deceased members, he said.
Chapter 783 - The Demoness Left the Mountain
Chapter 783: The Demoness Left the Mountain
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Kong Chan and the old man, who was wearing hemp clothes, looked at each other in surprise as they thought... Is it true? Only three of the Shao familys members survived?
Okay, Shao Familys Master, why dont you just say what you have to say? Pce Mistress Kong Chan asked.
Shao Yueming looked at Su Yu, who was sitting cross-legged and resting. While an ice-cold killing intent emanated from him, he asked, Pce Masters, please help me get justice, cripple Su Yuxians cultivation, and take revenge for my Shao familys talented youths.
As the crowd looked at Su Yu, they wondered... Are the Shao familys grave casualties rted to him? However, they couldnt be bothered to worry about him at all at the moment. Instead, they kept their attention on the infuriated Shao Yueming, yful looks on their faces.
Why dont you exin this all a little more clearly? Pce Mistress Kong Chan asked calmly.
Shao Yueming was surprised by the attitude of the crowd, and he wanted to inquire about what was going on, but he still couldnt repress his killing intent. His eyes became moist, while he spoke with sadness and resentment, My son, Shao Lingjian, was killed by Su Yuxian, and its also due to Su Yuxian that my Shao familys juniors wandered off and were nearly exterminated by the remnants of the Beast Tide.
Shao Yueming then added, As he vited the rules and killed the Shao familys trial participants, his cultivation must be crippled. Pce Mistress Kong Chan, please take action.
After hearing these words, Pce Mistress Kong Chan wore an expressionless look and asked, Well? Do you have any proof of all of this? As my Red Blood Pce has always handled our matters fairly and reasonably, so just your speech alone isnt enough evidence for us to act upon.
At that moment, Shao Yueming pushed forward the two Shao familys disciples, who, immediately understanding his aims, knelt on the ground and started weeping loudly.
One of them then begged, Pce Mistress, please take justice for our young master. This evil person intercepted us and started fighting our young master. Our young master protected us and told us to leave and flee to safety. He died afterwards, no doubt killed by him!
If they had heard of this before, the other families would still suspect whether or not Su Yu had really killed Shao Lingjian. But, based on his performance just a while ago, it was obvious that he really had done it.
However, the onlookers still wore yful looks. After all, if such a thing urred earlier on, Pce Mistress Kong Chan might have given the greatest family its due respect by punishing Su Yu. But now...
Well? Does that mean that you didnt actually see Su Yuxian kill Shao Lingjian? Pce Mistress Kong Chan asked calmly.
The two Shao familys disciples were taken aback by this question. They both had a bad feeling about all of this. They both shook their heads, then one of the disciples said, We didnt see him, but since our younger master went missing right after that, its surely him who did it...
Splutter!
All of a sudden, the two Shao familys disciples faces became flushed and they each spouted a mouthful of blood. Pce Mistress Kong Chan red at them, the anger apparent on her face as she asked, What? You mean that you didnt see him personally, yet you still dare to nder him without any proof?
After she said this, Pce Mistress Kong Chan looked at Su Yu and asked, Su Yuxian, why dont you express your own opinion? The Shao familys people have stated that you fought with Shao Lingjian, and hes still missing. So... Did you kill him?
Su Yu opened his eyes and shrugged his shoulders as he said, I fought Brother Shao on the stone pir, yet we didnt finish out battle. I ran into himter on and invited him to have fight me.
He then added, I defeated Brother Shao then. He was disheartened, so he ventured into the depths of the forest by himself. Before he left, he said that he would cultivate and meditate there for ten years in order toprehend a peerless technique beforeing back to fight with me.
After he spoke, Su Yu smiled and looked at Shao Yueming before adding, Shao Familys Master, if you rush there quickly, you will probably find your son on a cliff right now.
Haha!
Any intuitive person could easily discern that Su Yu had already sent Shao Lingjian to the underworld, yet he still insisted on toying with them!
You! You are talking nonsense! You two were obviously fighting to the death, so how could it be just a match, one not fought to the death? one of the Shao familys two juniors asked. They were both so infuriated that their chests were heaving up and down.
Su Yu looked over at them and asked calmly, Why would I fight to the death with him for no good reason? Wouldnt it be better for me to just go and hunt down demonic beasts?
You did it because we angered you! one of the Shao familys juniors blurted out in response.
Su Yu sneered coldly, then asked, How did you anger me? Why dont you exin this to me in detail? Did you do something you shouldnt have, like hunting down the Situ familys juniors?
The two Shao familys juniors were frightened upon hearing this, and one of them shouted immediately, No, we didnt do anything! Dont talk rubbish!
Thats enough! Pce Mistress Kong Chan furrowed her brows, then looked at the two Shao familys juniors and said, You are secretive, and you are also oblivious to what really happened. So, how can your testimony be trustworthy? Shao Familys Master, take them with you. Moreover, only dare to raise this matter again after getting concrete proof.
Shao Yuemings heart thumped upon hearing this. He had already detected that the ambiance was very weird. In fact, he found it to be quite fishy. So, he couldnt help but wonder now... What exactly did happen? Why does it seem like Pce Mistress Kong Chan sided with Su Yuxian on purpose?
Pce Mistress, regardless of anything else, please let me be the one to deal with Su Yuxian, as our Shao family members mustnt have died in vain, Shao Yueming strode forward and entreated her.
After all, Su Yu had killed his only child, as well as caused the death of many of his familys talented juniors. So, how could he not take revenge for such an affront?
Pce Mistress Kong Chans indifferent look became slightly cold as she replied, Shao Yueming, do you need me to repeat myself? You need to step down.
She had already started calling him Shao Yueming instead of Shao Familys Master, making it obvious that she had been truly angered by them. Shao Yuemings heart shuddered and he hesitated for a moment before he finally stepped down, lowered his head, and becamepletely quiet. His mind was racing as he pondered what had just urred.
Fine. The test will officiallye to an end now. All of the disciples who passed the two Death Tests sessfully should follow me into the outer sanctum. Families masters, you can rest in some of the outer sanctums houses for several days before leaving, Pce Mistress Kong Chan announced.
She then led the envoy elders, as well as the people who had passed the exam, into the outer sanctum. Shao Li followed closely behind them, but before leaving, she threw a jade ornament at Shao Yueming.
As Pce Mistress Kong Chan was taking charge a moment ago, it wasnt appropriate for her to speak then. So, this was the first chance she had to inform him of the whole sequence of events.
As Shao Yueming caught it and put it up to his forehead, a voice transmitted from it to his mind, Family Master, please bear everything for now. Su Yuxian has amazing potential and has already stepped into the 50thyer. He is also valued by the outer sanctum. Pce Mistress Kong Chan and Pce Master Hua will surely side with him, so please dont act rashly.
Shao Yuemings whole body shivered when he heard this. The 50thyer? As he thought of this, his pupils contracted, revealing how shocked he was.
The hatred in his eyes burned as he roared, How could I just forget about my sons feud? Its impossible! Su Yuxian, dont assume that I cant deal with you just because you are in the outer sanctum now.
He shook his fist in a rage as he continued, The two Pce Masters can protect you for now, but they cant protect you your whole life. Moreover, since you won first ce, you will be obliged to go to that ce, and once you are there, you will surely die!
Shao Yueming then clenched his fist and crushed the sound transmission jade ornament.
Meanwhile, in a quiet pce in the outer sanctum, Pce Mistress Kong Chan and Pce Master Hua were exining the sanctums rules to the neers, while distributing goods to them. These neers each got an identity badge, a spatial ring, and a set of light clothes with blue patterns. They could now officially be considered new disciples of the Red Blood Pce!
Su Yuxian, this is your additional badge. Pce Mistress Kong Chan threw a ck badge at Su Yu, which had the word Fishdragon carved on it.
All of the people who have surpassed the 40thyer in the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gates trial get an additional badge. This badge allows you special privileges, which are based on how manyyers you went through. The higher the number ofyers you went through, the greater your privileges. Pce Mistress Kong Chan exined before she and Pce Master Hua left hurriedly, not even waiting for Su Yu to inquire about anything else.
They simply left a few envoy elders, who exined the pces rules in detail to the neers before allocated their lodgings to them. Su Yu was taken aback by this, and he wondered... Didnt Pce Mistress Kong Chan say that I brought great trouble upon myself due to the Devilish Eye Scarlet Martens affair? And... Didnt she say that she needed to talk to me in private?
Come over here. I have something to discuss with you. A sweet fragrance assaulted Su Yu as Zi Xuan appeared quietly beside him like a ghost, then spoke to him in a low voice.
Su Yu was startled by this. They then went to a corner of the pce, lowered their heads, and whispered with each other. They seemed quite intimate in other peoples eyes.
Zi Xuan, whats the matter? Su Yu asked in surprise.
Zi Xuan looked at Su Yu and eximed, You deceived me!
Su Yus heart thumped, and he shuddered as he faced Zi Xuans indignant gaze. How did she discover it this quickly?
As he wondered this, his eyes flickered for a long while before he let out a soft sigh. He waspletely disheartened, and he didnt even consider trying to fly away. If he had been better prepared, he might have still managed to escape, but it was impossible now that she was here next to him.
Heughed at himself, as he knew that he would surely die in this ce. Thus, he became more carefree and simply epted his fate.
In that spirit, he said, You finally discovered everything! Im really sorry for deceiving you, but I have my own reasons for doing so.
Zi Xuan snorted, then said, You finally admit it! Thats good, but dont me me for being rude.
Su Yu closed his eyes slowly. He had assumed that he could still continue to fight aftering to Jiuzhou. He certainly didnt expect that he would be killed by an All Creation expert this quickly!
You are free to kill me if you want, but dont ever expect me to apologize. Su Yu had a resolute gaze. He clearly didnt regret killing the Blood Emperor.
Wait... Zi Xuan blinked her sapphire-like eyes and asked, Why would I kill you?
Su Yu was startled by the question, so he asked, Didnt you discover my secret?
Zi Xuan nodded, then said angrily, Thats right! I did! You unexpectedly deceived me, telling me that Su Yu was among the trial participants! I missed a good opportunity for finding him because of you!
Su Yu was dumbstruck, and as a breeze blew over him, his mind was in turmoil.
Zi Xuan then said, I listened to your suggestions and observed all of the trial participants in the Fairy Confining Forest, but none of them were Su Yu. Yet, I still was able to find some traces of his attacks. I guess that he wasnt a participant of the trial, but was instead a disciple of the Red Blood Pce, who was protecting one of the participants in secret. Thus, he only fought when thetter had run into danger!
Su Yu felt like thousands of horses were galloping around in his mind. Internally, he struggled as he thought... Youve already weaved a good story for me, so what more can I say?
Its all thanks to you that I wasted time paying attention to the wrong people. How will youpensate me for this? Zi Xuan looked ferociously at Su Yu, raised her fair fist, then struck Su Yus chest with it.
Such a scene seemed to onlookers like the pair was a couple flirting with each other. Little did they know that this was actually quite an intense argument.
Su Yu was embarrassed. Miss, you are an All Creation Old Monster, how can I possiblypensate you?
Zi Xuan tilted her head, pondered this for a moment, then furrowed her brows and said, Hmm... I see your point...
However, she quickly returned to her senses and added resentfully, But, I dont feel right about just letting you go so easily. You must be punished!
Su Yu rolled his eyes at her, then asked helplessly, Why are you pestering me like this? You should go look for Su Yu.
I will surely punish you. Your punishment will be to help me look for Su Yu. Its a harsh punishment, which means that you wont be able to cultivate, sleep, eat or drink, peacefully! Zi Xuan put her hands on her waist and red at Su Yu angrily.
The ck lines on Su Yus forehead disappeared as he looked at Zi Xuan, who was now standing directly in front of him. As he stared at her, he wondered... How can such a silly and cute All Creation expert exist in this world? Shes probably just an illusion...
Fine. I will continue to help you look for Su Yu. I will also notify you of any news I received about him. Su Yu gave in, after all, he was a good person.
Zi Xuan shook her head. Thats out of the question. I want to keep a close watch over you, as only then can I be sure that you are looking for him wholeheartedly.
Su Yus blue veins bulged as he asked, Wont it be quicker if you look for him by yourself? It will be easier for you to sweep your senses over all of the inner and outer sanctums people with your cultivation technique that way, right?
Zi Xuan shook her head. Thats not an option, as there is an All Creation Old Monster in the outer sanctum, and if I traveled around as I wished, he would surely detect me. Thus, I can only use you to investigate this in secret.
Su Yu raised his brows upon hearing this. He was surprised to head that the outer sanctum had an All Creation Expert, and he immediately started to wonder... Didnt they all say that the Red Blood Pce had just a single All Creation Old Monster, which was its current Great Pce Master, Mo Tianxuan? Why has another one appeared?
Okay, how do you expect to monitor me? It isnt like you can live with me! Su Yu spoke angrily.
Zi Xuan raised her eyebrows as her sapphire-like eyes flickered. She red at him with her big eyes and replied, What? Is that out of the question? I will live, eat, cultivate and go out with you! Dont even dream about getting rid of me!
Although the hall was spacious, Zi Xuans voice reached each persons ears clearly, causing the onlookers to descend into a cacophony of chatter...
What the f*ck? This girl is too bold!
Didnt she make moves too quickly? I still havent even gotten to talk with him, yet she directly pounced on him!
The envoy elders then looked at each other in dismay, all blushing with shame. One of them then eximed, This worlds morals are really degenerating with each passing day.
Su Yus eyes widened at this moment. He finally confirmed that thisssie, who had a terrifying cultivation, was a young miss, who hardly ever left her home! She didnt know even the most basic matters that men and women must abstain from! It could be seen from this alone that she lived in an outstanding environment, one far removed from the real world!
Su Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead as he thought... If I agree to live with her, this old monster will one dayes to understand everything and want to kill me in order to preserve her purity. She will then hunted me down! What should I do?
You dare to reject me? Upon seeing him staypletely silent, Zi Xuan gritted her silver teeth and asked.
She then asked, After you have taken advantage of me, you still dare to go back on your word? You are just a swindler! I want to...
Su Yu stopped her quickly, saying, Wait, I will agree to it! Okay? But, you must swear that you will never go back on our deal. Also, you mustnt ever hunt me down to kill me!
Zi Xuan was taken aback by this, so she immediately asked, What? Why on earth would I want to hunt you down?
He did not reply. Regardless, she still took an Oath Ancient Scroll out earnestly, wrote her own oath upon it, then threw it to Su Yu. It was then that Su Yus mind was set at ease, and as he collected it carefully, he knew that this would be his life-saving charm in the future.
Su Yuxian, this your current address, as well as its key badge... Collect them. Elder Li walked over to them awkwardly. He then took a look at Zi Xuan and thought... How can such a delicate and pretty woman behave this wantonly?
He hesitated for a moment before he said, ording to the rules, you are the only person allowed to live in your residence. You arent allowed to bring anyone with you. But, since you have a Fishdragon Badge, you are allowed special privileges, meaning that you are allowed to bring just one person with you. However, it will be better for youngsters to spend their time immersed in cultivation. Hence, you must remember to restrict yourself in some matters.
Su Yu almost started cursing upon hearing this rule. He inwardly raged... What the hell should I restrict myself for? Shes an All Creation expert!
Zi Xuan looked curiously at the two people, who both had odd looks on their faces. She then asked, What are you talking about? I dont understand...
Su Yu was slightly embarrassed as he attempted to exin, Elder Li is asking us to get along well together and have a joyous and harmonious rtionship with one another.
Oh! Elder Li, thank you! Zi Xuan said with an innocent smile.
Elder Li couldnt stand how bold she was, so he said in a hurry, Kiddo, you took the number one position in this years test, and ording to the tradition, you will be allowed to enter the Transcendence Pond and receive a thousand merit points.
He then added, The Transcendence Pond is effective for early stage Fairies like you, and its especially the case since you just went through the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gate. You should strike while the iron is still hot, as it will be even more effective now. You may even get a nice surprise!
He concluded by saying, After you leave the Transcendence Pond, it would be best for you to take a trip to the martial practice room and consolidate your foundation. After exining all of this, Elder Li didnt wait around, but left immediately, without even mentioning the matter regarding the Devilish Eye Scarlet Marten.
Zi Xuan, this is the badge of our residence, as well as the address. You should go there first. In the meantime, I will go cultivate for a while. After all, Su Yu hade to the Red Blood Pce mainly to cultivate, and he wouldnt miss such a good opportunity to do so.
Zi Xuan mulled it over for a moment before she nodded. But, she still warned him, You mustnt y any tricks, and you muste back to our room in less than half a day... Or else!
As she spoke, she gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, causing a cracking sound to echo out from her bones.
All of the disciples present were dumbfounded by her. However, they all still envied Su Yu. But, they had to wonder... Isnt this woman a bit too anxious?
Su Yu felt his face bing hot from shame, so he quickly left the hall and rushed toward the Transcendence Pce, where the Transcendence Pond was located.
Meanwhile, within a giant residence that was built in the middle of a mountain and was embellished with many precious pieces of jade and pearls, a pretty and delicate girl was cultivating calmly. All of a sudden, a noise transmitted from her waist.
The young girl furrowed her brows and looked down at the ck badge at her waist. It was unexpectedly simr to Su Yus Fishdragon Badge.
When she took a closer look at it, the young girl jumped up and shouted, Ah! Its really infuriating! Which da*n person dared to extinguish the phantom image that I left in the 50thyer, thus depriving me of my Fishdragon privileges? Who was it?
Since her phantom image had been reced, she would automatically be deprived of its corresponding privileges! A Level Eight Fairy Realm disciple, who was walking by, heard her shouts and jumped in fright.
His face turned pale as he murmured in recognition of that shrill voice, The demoness...
Just after that, he immediately fled. He moved at such a frantic pace, it seemed as if he was being chased by an All Creation demonic beast!
As he flew away, he shouted at the top of his lungs, How awful! The demoness will soon leave the mountain! Everyone... You must run away!
Chapter 784 - Exchange of Merit Points
Chapter 784: Exchange of Merit Points
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A ten blue-robed outer sanctum disciples were walking in the vicinity of the hill, their expressions couldnt help but gravely change when they heard a roar. Many of them cried out all at once...
Its awful! A demon hase here! We must escape.
Ah! Quickly... Escape!
The outer sanctum disciples all descended into a state of panic.
...
Su Yu had no idea about all of this, as he was still standing before the Transcendence Pce. He was somewhat startled when he discovered that the five blue-robed outer sanctum disciples, who were in charge of the pces guard, were all at the Level Six Fairy Realm or above.
Moreover, he could still faintly feel a Divine Masters aura that wasing from inside the pce. Besides the 18 great factions, most of the factions had just one Divine Master, along with many Fairy experts. Such was the case for many great families as well. However, such a Divine Master was here just to guard one of the Red Blood Pces outer sanctum pces!
Su Yu stepped forward and inquired about how he could enter. You need 500 merit points for each entry, the guard replied.
As another guard sized up Su Yu, disdain for him welled up in his heart. He then waved his hand at Su Yu impatiently and said, There are always neers trying to enter. You should have a proper understanding of the outer sanctums rules. You need to go back and try to find a way to earn 500 merit points beforeing back.
Faced with their grumpy attitudes, Su Yu simply waved his sleeves and looked coldly at the guard who had just spoken and said, I was awarded a one-time free pass. Do you take any issues with that?
The five guards who were present looked at him in surprise upon hearing this. After all, entry to the Transcendence Pond could only be bought with merit points. Only very rarely would someone be permitted a direct entry to it!
Why were you awarded such an impressive reward? The guard was startled, and he sized up Su Yu once again as he questioned him.
Su Yu put his hands behind his back as he replied, I got the number one ce in the recruitment exam. Is that enough of an exnation for you?
The expression of the guard changed gravely as he asked, Are you talking about the outsiders recruitment exam, which just ended?
He didnt really believe Su Yu, and the other four guards couldnt help but furrow their brows at such a moment as well. After all, Su Yus cultivation was too weak, and it didnt seem usible to them that a mere Level One Fairy could get first ce. Moreover, he was extremely old, not one of the young disciples.
When the guard was just about to continue speaking, Su Yus expression became somewhat gloomy as he said, Fine. Even if I dont get to enter today, I will go ask Elder Li whether Pce Master Kong Chan is obliged toe here to instruct all of you personally to allow me to enter.
Su Yu hade here just to pass the Transcendence Ponds baptism, yet he was being obstructed by these five guards! Although he wasnt really angered by this, he was still quite displeased.
Wait! The expression of the guard changed several times. It was only because he found Su Yus cultivation too weak that he looked down upon him. But, now that he noticed that Su Yu was quite serious, he didnt dare obstruct him any longer.
But, it was toote. Su Yu turned a deaf ear to his words, while he continued to walk away.
His actions made the guard quite anxious. After all, these guards were in charge of protecting the pce and guiding neers by teaching them how they could use merit points to gain entry into the Transcendence Pond.
If they had enough merit points, they would let them in. Otherwise, they would refuse them entry. They mustnt do anything apart from this one main task. As such, the guards were now concerned about overstepping their bounds.
If their elder didnt care about Su Yusint, then it would be fine. But, if he took Su Yusint seriously, then they would be severely punished. Moreover, it seemed like the old man before them had some great backers behind him.
Junior brother, please wait. The guard walked down the flight of steps and tried to stop Su Yu from leaving.
At this moment, the Transcendence Pces gate was quietly opened, while an old man with a goatee appeared before it. He wore a warm look, but his eyes contained a slight trace of anger.
Greetings Pce Master Long. The guards were all startled, and they greeted him hurriedly in unison. The guard who had left to follow Su Yu quickly came back, then lowered his head and greeted him as well.
The goateed old man swept his gloomy gaze over the guards before he snorted coldly and said, Your monthly mission wille to end now. You dont need toe back here to carry on such a task anymore. Please leave.
The expression of the other four guards changed gravely when they heard his words, and they became somewhat restless. In the Red Blood Pce, each outer sanctums disciple must carry out, at the very least, one mission each month. Regarding such missions, there were good ones and bad ones.
The bad ones were exhausting and difficult, and they might even put the guards lives in danger, while only rewarding them a small amount of merit points. On the other had, the good missions were usually given to the well-informed disciples, who had close rtionships with the mission assignment pce staff. For this reason, it was difficult for ordinary disciples to get such missions.
The Transcendence Pce mission was one of the top-notch intermediate missions, as it had a generous reward of merit points that was many times higher than ordinary missions.It was also extremely safe and easy, but it was quite difficult for ordinary disciples to get assigned this mission.
As the five guards were all disciples whose families had close rtionships with the goateed old man, they had been allowed to be assigned to this guard duty mission each month. As that talkative guard was directly deprived of his privilege of getting such a mission in the future, it was a great loss to him.
When the talkative guard heard this, he fell on his knees and entreated Pce Master Long, Please forgive me! I was just being muddle-headed for a moment and vited the rules. Please forgive me!
When such matters had happened in the past, Pce Master Long had usually turned a blind eye to them. But, unexpectedly, Pce Master Long was quite angered today, even to the point of disregarding his close rtionships with this guards family.
Pce Master Longs goatee shook as he snorted softly, then asked, How could my small pce keep a great person like you within it? You have refused the outsiders requirement tests number one disciple, who was appointed by Pce Master Kong Chan, entry! You should look for a new cement immediately.
Pce Master Long ignored his pleas as he waved his sleeves and threw him down the stairs. Pce Master Long revealed a faint smile, while he descended the stairs.
He then asked Su Yu, You are Su Yuxian, right? Elder Li mentioned you, and I have been awaiting your arrival for a long time. The guards offended you because they didnt know your status, so please dont pay this any attention.
Seeing that a Pce Master had just willingly condescended himself to him, even though Su Yu was displeased, he decided to give up on it out of respect for him.
Pce Master, dont think any more of it. After all, its just a small misunderstanding, Su Yu said. May I ask you, how can I enter the pce?
Pce Master Long chuckled, then asked, Did you bring your identity badge with you?
Su Yu nodded. Many elders had mentioned it to him several times, always asking him to carry it with him. They had exined to him that, if thew enforcement division found anyone not carrying it, the person would suffer a strict interrogation.
I have it on me. Su Yu nodded.
Pce Master Long pointed to a ce beside the gate, where there was a blue smooth wall, which seemed translucent and was sparkling, like beautiful jade. There was a hollow hole, which was as thin as a needle, in the middle of the wall, and the identity badge could be put into it easily.
Su Yu understood what he had just implied, so he walked over and inserted his identity badge into it. Immediately, three sentences appeared...
Merit points: One thousand. Additional free entry: One. By entering, the additional entry will be used.
The 1,000 merit points was the reward that Su Yu had received by winning the exams first ce position, and the free entry into the Transcendence Pond was also a reward that had been given to him.
You may enter now, just this once, by using your free entry. However, the next time youe here, you will need to consume your merit points. You will then need to pay 500 for each entry. No one can be exempt from such a rule, he exined to Su Yu.
He then added, If I dared to allow such exemptions, then the formation inside the pce would start ringing, and as the Pce Master of this ce, I would end up being punished by the outer sanctum.
Su Yu revealed a faint smile when he heard his words. Thank you for your trouble Pce Master Long.
After Su Yu collected back his badge, both of them entered. As they were walking, Su Yu asked, Senior, as I have just arrived here, can I ask you some questions?
Pce Master Long was quite magnanimous. You dont need to call me senior, as even though Im already quite old, I still have only managed to reach the early stage of the Divine Master, so I cant bepared to someone as gifted as you. You can just call me by my position title, Pce Master Long. If you have any questions, then you can ask me freely.
Su Yus name had already spread among the outer sanctums Divine Masters, and they all knew that another demon, apart from the four demons, managed to enter the fiftiethyer of the Carp Leaping over the Dragon Gate. Such a new demon was greatly valued by Pce Master Kong Chan and Pce Master Hua, so Su Yus future prospects and achievements would be limitless! As such, many people wanted to befriend Su Yu.
Su Yu thanked him, then asked, Pce Master, may I ask you... What exactly are merit points? What can they be used for, and how can they be earned?
Pce Master Long exined it to him eagerly, Think of merit points like the Red Blood Pces currency. They can be used to buy anything besides some special objects that are forbidden by the Red Blood Pce. In fact, they can even buy things like cultivation opportunities, such as the chance of cultivating within the Transcendence Pond.
He then added, As long as you have enough merit points, you can buy anything from cultivation method manuals to elixirs, charms, and magical treasures. You can even buy spirit cultivation techniques and legendary cultivation techniques!
He smiled proudly. Moreover, if you wanted to slightly rx and entertain yourself after cultivating, you can go to some cities and use them for currency there. You can use them to buy goods in any cities that are governed by the Red Blood Pce.
He was clearly proud of such a system.This is the great exchange system that has been set up by the Red Blood Pce. You can even use merit points to make trades with other outer sanctum disciples. For example, you can hire them to go with you on an expedition, or you can have them work for you! You can also buy their goods, as long as they are willing to exchange with you.
He smiled again before he concluded, In short, merit points are dispensable objects that are used for daily life in the Red Blood Pce. You can use them to buy a grand amount of cultivation resources. As for the exact amount of resources you are able to get, that is obviously determined by how many points you possess.
Su Yu understood everything after hearing this thorough exnation. In his understanding, merit points were like a type of currency, which could get one cultivation resources, beautiful women, as well as peoples respect and love!
Su Yu now had 1,000 merit points, which was an amount that could be considered as a significant wealth within the outer sanctum. But, if he just idled around and used them all up, then they would bepletely consumed in just a short period of time. Then, he would be poor!
Then, how can I get more merit points? Su Yu asked, while he thought of the prospect of bing poor and shuddered.
Pce Master Long exined it to him patiently, There are many ways, but the most prevalent among them are broken down into four methods. The first method is to exchange crystals for them. Although, this isnt a very cost-effective method.
Chapter 785 - Hairy-Legged Woman
Chapter 785: Hairy-Legged Woman
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
One mustnt consider exchanging crystals unless he is very rich! This is a restriction that was set by the sanctum on purpose, as it hoped that the disciples would gain merit points through other means, Pce Master Long exined.
Su Yu was slightly shocked to hear this.
Pce Master Long then continued, The second way is by taking missions. The Mission Hall daily provides more than a thousand missions, each mission offering merit points as a reward, which can be gained bypleting that mission. Some powerful people are able toplete three or four short-term missions every day, thus getting dozens of merit points, some even attaining more than a hundred merit points.
Pce Master Long then added,If they continue at this same pace for a whole month, it wont be difficult for them to gain a thousand merits points quickly. They could then increase their powers through cultivation, ept more high-grade missions, get more merit points and so on.
Su Yu nodded. It was clear that taking missions was the most mainstream way to achieve his desired results.
Pce Master Long then said, The third way is quite rare, but you can use it as a reference point. The sanctum is always buying elixirs, talismans, magical treasures, cultivation techniques, demonic beasts materials and other objects for long-term hoarding. Thus, the prices here are much lower than they are on the market. Moreover, as the sanctum ensures the safety and quality of all of these things, buying them with merit points is much more cost-effective than using crystals.
After taking a moment to pause for a breath, Pce Master Long said, Thest way is extremely rare. The sanctum may asionally reward disciples who have made great contributions to the sanctum with arge number of merit points. However, thats extremely rare, and as the Red Blood Pces territory is presently experiencing a season of peace, an outer sanctums disciple will rarely get an opportunity to make a contribution.
Pce Master Long then added, Regardless, its enough to just know about it. You dont need to necessarily worry yourself over it. I have already passed more than a hundred years in the outer sanctum, and in that time, I have witnessed such a bestowal of rewards for contributions like these only a handful of times.
Su Yu bore everything the he had just heard in mind. It was clear to him that he must follow all of the rules for gaining merit points closely.
As Su Yu looked around, he realized that they had already reached the Transcendence Pond. It was a spirit pond, which had a radius of several dozen feet and was filled with spirit liquid. It also exuded an impressive Spiritual Energy.
Pce Master Long then turned to him and said, You can cultivate peacefully here. After you finish your cultivation, you must remember to go to the martial practice room immediately and consolidate your foundation.
Su Yu nodded, cupped his fists, and thanked him. Expectation appeared in Su Yus eyes as he turned and looked at the pond, which was filled with spirit liquid. He then took a deep breath and entered it.
Su Yu feltfortable all over as he was engulfed by the gentle and warm spirit liquid. The powerful spirit liquid permeated his body through his pores, nourishing his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidneys.
Su Yu could faintly feel that his body had already be slightly more powerful. He was delighted by this, and as he closed his eyes and revolved his Vital Energy, the spirit liquid that had just entered his body started being tempered with it.
After two hours, Su Yu opened his eyes slowly. At that time, an air current was revolving on top of his head, while all of the Spiritual Energy in the surroundings also converged atop his head as well.
Pce Master Long, who was sitting cross-legged in seclusion, couldnt help but open his eyes, admiration appearing in them as he said, As is to be expected of a devilish genius that stepped into the 50thyer, after his body bore such great pressure there, it received enough tempering, that by going through the Transcendence Ponds baptism now, his body has be even more powerful! This is why he has managed so easily to advance to the next level!
In the outer sanctum, the strong ones were bing stronger, while the weak ones would only be weaker. The strong would get more resources, and their power would also rise more quickly.
The exact opposite was the case for the weak. As such, even Pce Master Long couldnt help but envy Su Yu for his incredible cultivation speed.
Swoosh!
At that moment, a powerful Spiritual Energy entered Su Yus body and was squeezed into his Outer and Inner Dantians, causing their expanses to broaden even further. After an hour passed, Su Yus Dantians became bigger by an entire fold. At the same time, the Liquid Vital Energys amount also rose by an entire fold.
Just his Vital Energys reserves alone wereparable to a Level Four Fairys, and now, he could fight a Level Four Fairy on even footing, without even using his magical treasures!
After he finished his cultivation, the spirit liquid in the pond became quite scarce. This also meant that his cultivation hade to an end, which meant that he must leave.
Su Yu bid farewell to Pce Master Long, then listened to his advice and went to the cultivation room to consolidate his bodys power. As he passed them, admiration and envy appeared in the gazes of the guards who were standing before the gate.
When they joined the sanctum in the past, they had spent three whole years umting enough resources to advance into the Level Two Fairy Realm. Su Yu, on the other hand, had managed to achieve a breakthrough almost immediately after upon his arrival. Hence, how could they not envy him?
After Su Yu left, two people came out of a hidden region outside the Transcendence Pce. One of them was Shao Li, who carried a big bow on her back and wore a cold look as she watched Su Yu leave. A twenty-five-year-old youth, who was slightly fat and who had an ice-cold gaze, was beside her and asked, Is that Su Yuxian, the one who killed Shao Lingjian? Didnt you say that he was just a Level One Fairy?
Amazement appeared in Shao Lis gaze as she exined, When we were passing the test, he was still just a Level One Fairy. But, since that time, this scoundrel unexpectedly managed to reach the Level Two Fairy Realm!
Brother Qingfeng, the Family Master asked us to obstruct his cultivation advancement until his trip to the ruins, do you know any way that we can achieving this? Shao Li asked, while still wearing an expressionless look on her face, even though she was quite displeased.
After all, she had managed to join the Red Blood Pce only with great difficulty, and she didnt want to waste her time and effort on some young master. The same was also the case for Shao Qingfeng.
Neither of them came from the main branch of the family, and they were only willing to listen to his orders just now because they werent powerful enough yet. As such, they were still incapable of breaking free from the Shao familys control.
Isnt it easy? Dont we have just have to cripple him and leave him heavily injured for a while? Shao Qingfeng asked.
Shao Lis eyes lit up upon hearing this. Brother Qingfeng, will you attack him? If thats the case, we will surely not have any problems.
He had a Level Eight Fairy Realm cultivation, and even if Su Yu possessed greater abilities, he would still be defeated. Shao Qingfeng then said, No, Im a senior, who joined the sanctum three years ago. As such, it isnt appropriate for me to attack a neer in public. So, you must handle it yourself.
Shao Li was startled. Me?
She started to hesitate. Even though she wanted to fight Su Yu in order to see which one of them was the strongest, she was still worried that she wasnt his match.
You can set your mind at ease, as I wont ask you to go and fight him without any help, Shao Qingfeng said.
He then took a talisman from his pocket and said, This is a talisman that was carved by one of our familys elders. It has a Level Seven Fairy Realm attack power. If you manage to use it well, you can severely injure Su Yu with it.
Shao Li rejoiced as she felt the great power in the talisman, but she still was slightly worried. Brother Qingfeng, wont it injure him too heavily? After all, hes greatly valued by two Lesser Pce Masters, and if we go too far, it will produce the opposite of our desired effect.
You can rest at ease. Since he has managed to reach the 50thyer, his power is surely extraordinary. So, his life wont be in danger. Hey... Listen... You and I came from the same branch family, so I would never let any harme to you!
Shao Li nodded after she hesitated for yet another moment. She then hid away the talisman and chased after Su Yu.
Shao Qingfeng followed after her, curling up the corners of his mouth into a smile as he looked at Shao Lis back and yelled, Lier, I will trouble you to cripple that kids cultivation! As for the reward that was given to you by the family, I will take it for you!
...
The Martial Training Hall was being guarded by Fairies. It even had a Divine Master overseeing it in secret. Apparently, there really were numerous Divine Masters in the outer sanctum!
After he stuck the badge in the stone wall, several choices appeared on it, which read:
The illusory fighting and cultivation rooms are already filled...
The public fighting and cultivation room. Ten merit points for each entry...
After Su Yu read the choices, he wondered... What are these illusory fighting and cultivation rooms? Su Yu was very curious about them, but as they were already filled, he could only choose the public cultivation room.
It was a public cultivation room, and all of the people in it were gathered in arge hall. They were all sitting in meditation, cultivating, or practice fighting with each other.
Upon seeing this scene, Su Yu couldnt help but smack his tongue. There were, at the very least, a thousand people here, filling every corner of the hall.
Martial artists usually preferred quiet and peaceful ces, and they hated being disturbed. This was why it was so surprising that there were so many people here. They had chosen to cultivate here, even though they had to endure the mor.
After Su Yu stepped into the hall, a Spiritual Energy, which was three times more dense than the outside worlds, assaulted his nostrils. It was only then that he realized why they had all made such a choice.
Cultivating for a day here was tantamount to cultivating for three days in the outside world. Thus, people rushed here like ducks to cultivate.
Moreover, all of these people, who could easily afford to spend ten merit points to cultivate here, were mostly skilled seniors from the outer sanctum. Neers wouldnt be able to spend such a sum.
Su Yu swept his gaze over the entire ce, looking for a slightly broad ce. Once he found one, he sat cross-legged in it, then used his cultivation technique to start consolidating his cultivation.
He only stopped after he had sessfully revolved his energy throughout his whole body and verified that his whole body had adapted to its new realm. However, Su Yu still didnt stand up, but pondered over the issues surrounding his cultivation techniques that he was currently facing.
The technique that he was currently focused on was the Heavens Son Gazing At Air Technique. As for the others, like the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters, he had already finished cultivating them.
Currently, he didnt have any cultivation techniques specifically for cultivation. Hence, it seemed like he would need to buy a new book. However, he still had to ponder carefully which book to choose, as well as which aspect he should focus upon.
He was once adept in the Lightning, Fire, and Ice paths, and since he was now in Jiuzhou, he wondered... Can I find a cultivation technique that is rted to them?
The Red Blood Pce was a demonic faction, so he then wondered... Should I cultivate a demonic technique?
Su Yu was lost in his thoughts as he pondered over such crucial issues. While he was pondering, a strong fragrance suddenly assaulted his nostrils, while a soft hand reached out to wipe the sweat from his forehead.
Su Yu was startled, and he instantly sobered up. He didnt even realize that someone had approached him. This person must be quite adept at concealment techniques!
But, what really annoyed Su Yu was the fact that it was a woman. Moreover, she even started wiping his sweat away!
After all, he was a man, and having a woman do something kind for him on her own ord should probably satisfy his vanity. Yet, at the moment, he only felt disgust for such a shameless woman. It was much too intimate a gesture!
He opened his eyes and he was startled to see that all of the cultivators had already disappeared at some unknown time. Now, the whole spacious cultivation room waspletely empty and silent. It was like they had all suddenly disappeared from the face of the earth, and the rooms present state was drastically different than its previous noisy one.
What happened? Su Yu wondered, and he couldnt help but look up to the woman who was wiping his sweat away. He now wanted to inquire as to the reason behind her actions.
When he raised his eyes, he was first faced with the womans legs, which were at his eyes level. She wore a long, scarlet skirt, which was exquisite and very stylish.
However, what dumbfounded Su Yu was that he could faintly see her thighs beneath the long skirt. This wasnt the most important point, but instead, the most vital piece of information was the fact that her thighs were covered with ck hair!
Moreover, it was dense hair, which was even thicker than a middle-aged mans hair! It was so abundant, it even resembled the hair on someones head!
Su Yu blushed with shame as he wondered... Where did this womane from?
He looked up slowly and saw that her waist was as thick as a bucket. When he continued looking up, he saw a giant chest.
The womans boobs appeared to be as big as basketballs! But, what dumbfounded Su Yu even more was that, once he could clearly see through her open cor, he discovered that her chest was actually two stones, not a humans boobs at all!
Su Yu was so shocked that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. This was obviously a man dressing as a woman!
At that moment, Su Yu heard a voice ask, Ah... Is someone admiring me?
As the bone-chilling voice drifted to his ears, it sounded as sweet and delicate as a womans voice. But, if its owner was actually a man, Su Yu could only think of it as being like a deadly poison!
Chapter 786 - Suddenly Running into a Transvestite
Chapter 786: Suddenly Running into a Transvestite
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus whole body trembled, and he had intense goosebumps on his skin. He rolled around on the ground, without saying a single word, and it was only after he did so for quite some time that he finally stopped and turned his head around to look at the person behind him.
Su Yu had a sickening feeling when he took just a single look at him. He saw a plump and thick man behind him, who wore a brightly colored long dress.
Such a fine and thin dress couldnt get contain his robust body, and many parts of it had already burst open, revealing his plump bodys curves. The plump man was now standing with his legs crossed, while he held a snow-white scroll with his left hand, which covered half of his face.
At the moment, he was unceasingly blinking his eyes and casting flirtatious nces at Su Yu. His flirtatious and seductive posture made Su Yu shiver all over, as he was greatly frightened by it.
Hes a... Transvestite. Su Yu sucked in a breath of cold air, realizing that this world unexpectedly had a transvestite within it!
At that moment, a look of shyness appeared on the plump mans face. As he covered his face with his hand, he spoke bashfully, How embarrassing! Young master, it appears that you have already discovered most of what there is to know about me.
Su Yu swallowed his saliva. Even though he had already lived two lives, it was still his first time running into a real transvestite!
The plump man looked at Su Yu with a charming and flirtatious gaze, while he bent his waist slightly and imitated a refineddy by curtsying delicately to him. Young master, Im Renyao. Greetings to you...
When he raised his head, he found that Su Yu had already disappeared. All he could see was a pair of long wings flying away as Su Yu fled the pce.
The plump man looked at Su Yus retreating back with an infatuated gaze, which was filled with shyness. Oh! Even while fleeing, hes still so handsome! I really love him!
When Su Yu, who was fleeing, heard such words, he stumbled to the ground and rolled around frantically as he escaped from the Cultivation Great Pce. It was only All Creation Old Monsters that were capable of sending Su Yu into such a distressed state, and even when he had left the pce, Su Yu still felt his heart thumping crazily. His face was also deathly pale.
After all, that was too scary! When he swept his surroundings with his gaze, the corners of Su Yus mouth couldnt help but twitch. He found that there were more than 1,000 disciples here, all of whom were cultivating inside.
When they noticed that the transvestite hade, they had all run away and left Su Yu there, not even bothering to warm him! They had almost caused him to suffer the transvestites vicious assault!
Brother, are you still alive? A cultivator, who was close to Su Yu when they were in the pce, wore a worried look on his face as he came over to Su Yu. He was clearly somewhat embarrassed that he hadnt warned Su Yu.
Su Yus face darkened as he pointed at himself and asked bitterly, Which of your eyes witnessed me dying?
A bitter expression appeared on his face as he replied, Brother, you cant me me for such news, as when the demon came there, he immediately picked you and took a fancy to you. He then threatened me and forbade me from warning you, or else I would have...
Demon? Su Yu was startled. Which demon?
However, before he even had the chance to ask him such a question, the sound of someone panting echoed through the air. Young master, wait for me... Cough! Cough! Lets go admire the full moon tonight. I have already prepared some good wine and food, so lets pass a beautiful night together!
Swoosh!
All of the outer sanctum disciples in the surrounding area scattered like birds and beasts upon hearing the voice of the transvestite. It was as if the personing here was really a true demon, and they all fought over each other as they fled in all directions!
Su Yus body also shivered, and he didnt dare hesitate for even a moment as he joined the crowd in fleeing. Only when he had fled to an isted ce with no people in it did the transvestite stop chasing him.
Fuu! I was almost scared to death! Su Yu murmured as he wiped away the sweat that was streaming down his face.
He still felt his heart shuddering even now as he recalled the transvestites appearance. Although Su Yu felt that it wasnt wrong for him to be a transvestite, he did think that it was wrong for him to try crossdressing while having such a horrifying appearance! Even Heaven wouldnt tolerate such a ghastlybination!
Su Yu tried to calm his heart as he surveyed his surroundings. He then murmured, Its time to go back, as there is still a young mass waiting inside the room.
Su Yu had a headache when he thought about Zi Xuan, but he still didnt regret kidnapping her. It was like he had said before, in this way, he now held a grasp over Zi Xuans whereabouts and could understand her current circumstances.
Otherwise, if he let here and go as she wanted, then he would never know when she would suddenly appear by his side. Moreover, if he ended up exposing himself by mistake at such a time, then it could actually result in his death!
After he surveyed his surroundings, Su Yu walked toward his residence. However, after he had walked only a few steps, he felt a chill run up his back. It was clearly a great sense of danger that had just filled his senses.
His heart shuddered, and he tapped the ground with his right leg decisively as he flipped over in the air. At that moment, a long arrow quietly passed beside his chest.
Su Yunded steadily on the ground and looked behind him coldly. A woman was standing inside a house. She wore a cold expression, while the longbow in her hands was aimed directly at Su Yu.
Swoosh!
As she loosened her fingers, she shot another arrow at him. At that same moment, a silver light flickered in Su Yus palm as a silver bow appeared in it. This was the World Shaking Dragon Bow! He quickly condensed a Vital Energy Arrow and shot it.
Bang!
As their arrows collided in the air, several sparks appeared. His Vital Energy Arrow was vastly inferior to a real arrow, so it was directly prated by it. But, it was still capable of greatly weakening her arrows might, and Su Yu needed to just slightly move his shoulder to avoid her arrow easily.
Shao Lis pupils contracted. Are you also proficient in archery? she asked.
She was greatly shocked, as she could easily judge that Su Yu was also proficient in archery from his attack, as well as from the uracy in which he had deflected the tip of her arrow. If Su Yus bow wasnt just a mere divine0grade artifact, and if he had possessed real arrows, then his arrows might not have be any weaker than hers.
A cold look appeared in Su Yus eyes. Even though we are already inside the pce, you still want to kill me? You are really quite loyal and devoted.
Shao Li remained expressionless. Who said that I want to kill you? I just want to fight with you a bit.
Even though Su Yu had taken the number one ce in the exam, he still hadnt really fought against Shao Li, who possessed the highest cultivation among them all.
A fight? Im not interested, Su Yu said as he put down his silver bow. He really didnt have any interest in participating in such a meaningless fight.
Shao Li spoke coldly, It isnt up to you, as after passing the Carp Leaping over the Dragon Gates 25th, I got a Carp Dragon Badge, which allows me special privileges. Specifically, it allows me to challenge anyone to a fight, and those challenged by me mustnt refuse me. Otherwise, they will have 100 merit points deducted from their rankings!
Su Yu furrowed his brows, as he was now in great need of merit points and mustnt lose them. Thinking of this, he turned around and conceded, asking her coldly, Well then... Are you ready?
Shao Lis expression became nervous, while she pulled her bows string decisively and shot an arrow at him. Su Yu also shot an arrow at the same time, using it to thwart her arrows threat. Then, while his body flickered, he charged at Shao Li.
As Shao Li was clear about her weakness of close-range battles, she swiftly fell back, while shooting arrows unceasingly. As Su Yus Vital Energy was weaker than hers, and his speed was also slower, she was able to create some distance between them.
Su Yu could depend on his archery to face her for a short time, but his archery depended wholly on the arrows, which were condensed by his Vital Energy. As such, he was consuming his energy much quicker than Shao Li was, and if this went on for a long time, then Su Yus Vital Energy woulds soon be utterly exhausted, which would result in his ultimate defeat!
Although Shao Li hadnt mentioned it specifically, Su Yu knew that the defeated person would surely suffer some sort of punishment. As Su Yu thought of this, his eyes flickered and a raging me that was invisible to the naked eye started burning within them. The White-Eyed Fire ss Frogs soul mes werent deadly to Level Five Fairies, but they still could affect them.
Ah! Shao Li groaned with pain. Are you proficient in soul attacks?
Su Yu replied calmly, What does it seem like to you?
After he spoke, he sent another soul attack at her. Shao Li groaned with pain again, while the Vital Energy in her body was frozen for a moment, causing her body toe to aplete and sudden stop.
Su Yu took this opportunity to close the distance between them. Shao Li was startled and was helpless against this attack. At the moment, she could only bear it reluctantly.
Such attacks were used by Su Yu repeatedly until he was just three meters away from her. At such a close distance, her bow and arrows were rendered useless.
Still, Shao Li wasnt willing to ept defeat, and she clenched her teeth as she said, It still doesnt end here...
Jade Dragon Fist! she yelled through her clenched teeth, while she attacked Su Yus chest.
Su Yus arms golden internal blood energy channel shone as a boundless power surged through his veins, while he confronted Shao Li head-on.
Ahh! Shao Li, whose face was filled with shock, cried out and groaned with pain as she was sent flying away, while blood spurted out of her mouth.
When they had just confronted each other, relying on their physical powers alone, he was unexpectedly still more powerful than her! Su Yu seized this opportunity and attacked her with his palm until she spouted more blood out of her mouth and was sent flying into the shrubbery.
Her blue robe was torn by his attacks, and her whole body was drenched in blood, which smeared the shrubbery with crimson streaks. She was in quite a sorry state! While she wasying among the shrubs, she couldnt budge even an inch, and only her chest, which was heaving up and down, was still moving.
I admit... I have lost. I wont cause you any trouble in the future because of the Shao familys matter. Shao Li was finally willing to recognize her defeat.
As for the charm that she possessed, she didnt n on using it, as she wasnt stupid. If she ended up killing Su Yu, then the one who would be punished wouldnt be Shao Qingfeng, but her!
Su Yu weighed his options for a moment, then ultimately decided to spare her. After all, they were now in the sanctum, not the outside world.
Dont forget what you said, Su Yu reminded her.
He then turned around to leave. But, he suddenly furrowed his brows as he looked at Shao Lis spatial ring, which was flickering, while cracks were appearing on it. It looked like the spatial ring was about to explode!
Seeing this, Su Yu turned around and fled. While Shao Li also detected it, she took off the ring to throw it away.
She nced at Su Yu out of the corner of her eyes as she pondered for an instant. She knew that, if she threw it at him now, then she could surely kill him with it. But, after she hesitated for a moment, she clenched her teeth and threw it in the opposite direction.
But, as she was still slightlyte in doing so, the ring burst open when it was just ten meters away from her. The extremely terrifying power that surged out of the charm wasnt just at the Level Seven Fairy Realm, but was already at the Level Eight Fairy Realm!
As such, Shao Li was instantly engulfed by the explosion, and as she screamed miserably, a whole part of her body was exploded by it. Her left shoulder was thoroughly shattered, while the other parts of her body were rendered to mere mangled flesh.
Only her head remained intact, which allowed her to survive, but just barely. Meanwhile, Su Yu managed to barely evade the explosion, but the rings fragments had still left some scratches on his face.
Chapter 787 - Getting a Loan to Buy an Elixir
Chapter 787: Getting a Loan to Buy an Elixir
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus gaze became ice-cold. He flew over and staunched Shao Lis bleeding wound, then asked in a deep voice, What happened?
Shao Li, who was taking herst breaths, pointed in the south-western direction. As Su Yu looked over there, he saw a disappearing blue blur. Even its aura waspletely hidden.
When he saw this, he wondered... Did someone just try to assassinate me? Su Yus mind started racing. It was obvious that this person wanted to kill him, and Shao Li was just a sacrificial victim!
Swoosh!
The loud disturbance had rmed several Divine Masters, who all came here at once. Three of them were men, who wore long, ck robes and had stern expressions on their faces. Even the other Divine Masters dreaded this trio. These three men belonged to the Law Enforcement Division, and they were usually the ones who took care of emergencies.
You were at the scene of the ident when it urred? Okay... Tell us what happened. Be specific, The head of the Law Enforcement team instructed the others to go and collect all of the objects that were here, while he questioned Su Yu.
Su Yu proceeded to recount the fight, as well to tell them about the spatial ring, which had exploded in the end. By this time, the other two Law Enforcement team members had already finished gathering all of the broken objects, which included a torn talisman.
An eighth grade offensive talisman? As I look carefully at it, it seems like someone set a seal on it in advance to detonate it from a distance, thus using it to attack them! one of the Law Enforcement team members said, recognizing this with just a single nce.
He then looked at Su Yu with a startled nce, as if he had just realized something. He said, You should be careful in the future! The Red Blood Pce can get rid of most anyone who uses shady means, but its incapable of ensuring your safetypletely.
Su Yu nodded, then looked at the injured Shao Li and asked the team member, What about her?
The Law Enforcement team member shook his head and said, Her injuries are too severe. Ordinary spirit pills cant help her at this point. Now, only middle-grade spirit pills would be effective for her. If she had enough merit points, she could buy a middle-grade spirit pill at the fourth grade, like the blood Bone Spirit Fusion Pill. But, since shes just a neer, she probably doesnt have any merit points. So, we can only notify her family and take her back to her home to receive treatment.
Such indifferent and cruel rules were a disappoint to everyone. After all, a disciple was on the brink of death, yet the only option was just to send her back to her family because she didnt have enough merit points! This made Su Yu realize once again the extreme importance of merit points.
How many merits points must I pay in order to procure a Blood Bone Spirit Fusion Pill? Su Yu asked suddenly.
The Law Enforcement team member looked at Su Yu in surprise, then said, Ten thousand merit points. Moreover, the sanctum reserves of such pills are quite low. But, if you are lucky, you can still manage to buy one.
This pill was a middle-grade pill, and it wasnt like the low-grade spirit pills that he had seen before. Moreover, it was capable of saving ones life, which exined why many people worked hard for a whole year just to buy a single one, then kept it safely tucked away for the chance that they might one day need it to save their lives.
Ten thousand? Su Yu was startled by such a high price. He didnt have more than a thousand merit points at the moment.
You dont need to get one. I have only myself to me for this, Shao Li said with great difficulty, while she pulled at Su Yus trouser with her only remaining hand. Her voice was weak and feeble, and it sounded if she was taking herst breaths.
Shao Lis fate was really not rted to him, but when the spatial ring had exploded, he had clearly noticed that Shao Li was capable of throwing the ring at him casually. But, she had changed direction in the end, and it was only because of this moment of hesitation that she had ended up suffering such grave injuries.
As Su Yu always wanted to keep a clear conscience and live nobly, this womans heavy injuries weighed heavy on his mind, as he now felt somewhat responsible for them. Hence, it was difficult for him to just ignore her and let her die!
However, he had no idea where he could he get ten thousand merit points. After all, he was also just a neer, so he wasnt acquainted with even a single person here.
Hehe, junior brother Su, are you fretting because you dont have enough merit points? At that moment, a shifty-eyed, hoodlum-like youth walked over to Su Yu.
Su Yu furrowed his brows and asked, Do I know you?
The hoodlum youth chuckled, then said, Junior brother Su, you obviously dont know me. But, who in the whole outer sanctum doesnt know your prominent name?
He then said, Let me introduce myself... Im Chen Zilong, but Im known as Ruffian Long. Im known in the outer sanctum for how kind and charitable I am. I specialize in helping people solve their problems. Junior brother, if you are short of merit points, I can help you.
Su Yus eyes flickered as he asked, Well... I need ten thousand merit points, so how can you help me?
I can lend you ten thousand merit points. But, any good person must be rewarded generously for their goodness, so when you repay me, it wont be just ten thousand... Ruffian Long said, while raising his brows.
Su Yu sneered. If you want to set a high-interest rate for such a loan, just state so clearly. Why are you being this secretive? How much is the interest? Just say it.
Su Yu could infer from this persons tone that he would set a very high interest rate, and as it turned out, this really was the case.
Ruffian Long didnt get angry after hearing Su Yus words, but just chuckled and said, Junior brother, you are really a straightforward person! The interest rate is a monthly charge of thirty percent, which means that you will need to pay me three thousand merit points as interest each month until you return the full amount of the borrowed points to me.
Su Yu looked at Ruffian Long and sneered coldly, then replied, Thirty percent a month? Your heart is really too ck!
Su Yu then extended his finger and said firmly, Ill agree to ten percent a month. Moreover, you must help me find a person who is willing to sell me a Blood Bone Spirit Fusion Pill. These are my terms, and there is no room for discussion. Besides, you are surely not the only person who offers high-interest loans in the sanctum.
Upon hearing this, Ruffian Longs facial expression stiffened as he replied in a deep voice, Junior brother, ten percent a month? I never set such a low rate! Moreover, you want me to find a pill seller for you too? Why do you feel like you are qualified to receive such special treatment?
Su Yu replied calmly, Because I took the number one position in the outer sanctums exam.
If Su Yu was just some unknown, ordinary disciple, Ruffian Long surely wouldnt be willing to lend him such arge number of merit points. Su Yu knew this, as all loan providers must always first consider whether the receiving party is capable of paying back the loan before they offer to provide it!
As Su Yu was a genius with boundless potential, who had once reached the 50thyer of the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gate, he was valued greatly by the two Lesser Pce Masters. As such, everyone knew that his future achievements would surely be great. Hence, they also knew that they wouldnt need to worry whether he or not he could pay back the loan.
Ruffian Long started hesitating, as Su Yu had clearly figured him out. Now, if he didnt take his business, the other loan providers would surely snatch the opportunity to deal with Su Yu! Then, even though the interest rate would be lower, they could still get impressive returns.
After Ruffian Long was quiet for a while, he clenched his teeth and said, Okay... Its a deal then.
Ruffian Long felt quite frustrated as he looked at Su Yu and added, I have never once made such a deal. Junior brother, you are really skilled at negotiating!
Su Yu replied calmly, It isnt that Im skilled necessarily. I just dont like to waste money!
It was obvious that this man had wanted to rip him off, and so Su Yu had simply refused to be bamboozled. So, he had simply haggled over the price, which couldnt really cause him to be considered as particrly skilled.
Fine, lets use a Heart Oath Scroll and strike a deal, Ruffian Long said as he took out an ancient scroll.
Su Yu then proceeded to make a deal with him. Su Yu agreed to pay him ten percent each month until he returned his merit points to him.
Okay, the oath is officially set now, and as for the Blood Bone Spirit Fusion Pill, I have it to sell to you, but its price is higher than the markets by ten percent. So, that means that it will cost you eleven thousand for one pill, Ruffian Long said.
He then added, Also, the Elixir Hall probably doesnt have a Blood Bone Spirit Fusion Pill for sale, so you must consider this carefully.
Su Yu didnt give even give it a second thought before he said, Okay, then I will borrow another thousand merit points from you. But, since I have already borrowed this much, why dont we make another deal?
Ruffian Longs eyes lit up as he said, Okay, junior brother, state your terms.
I want two recipes of low-grade spirit elixirs, as well as ten batches of their ingredients. I will take them all from you, and you can convert their values into merit points. You may consider it another loan that I will be borrowing from you, Su Yu said.
After all, he knew that his merit points would all be exhausted one day, so he knew that he must look for a way to gain them back. As he was lightly skilled in alchemy, he figured that he could make elixirs, sell them to the sanctum, and gain merit points this way.
Ruffian Long rolled his eyes. Junior brother, are you capable of concocting elixirs?
The people nearby were all startled when they heard this. After all, alchemists were quite rare, and one needed to first possess an innately powerful soul, then get an alchemists inheritance, as well as spend a great sum in order to practice alchemy!
The first of these criteria was manageable, but one could onlye across the second and third ones by chance. As such, it was almost impossible for ordinary people to aspire to be alchemists!
Su Yu said calmly, No, but I have a friend who is adept in alchemy.
Ruffian Long was still skeptical. Fine, I can strike this deal with you. I will go to look for elixir recipes, thene back to discuss the price with you.
Su Yu nodded, and after he got a Blood Bone Spirit Fusion Pill, his body flickered as he left. After he left, many of the peoplemented on this situation...
Isnt this new junior brother Su a bit too confident, as he dared to take a loan from a local bully like Ruffian Long? The young are really fearless!
Junior brother Su probably ns to depend on the fact that hes valued by the sanctum in order to go back on this loan. But, if thats really the case, junior brother Sus n will surely fail.
Thats right, since loan providers like Ruffian Long can live safely in the sanctum, many elders, as well as even the Lesser Pce Master, would turn a blind eye to their activities. Isnt that suspicious? Its all because every one of them have a deep rtionship with the inner sanctum, and there isnt any outer sanctums disciple who would dare to not pay their debts.
Junior brother Su will surely have troubles in the future.
Su Yu was clearer about thisst statement than anyone. After all, he was a businessman in his past life, and he knew everything aboutmercial banks and the like.
Thus, he knew all about the hidden dangers of high-interest rate loans. Due to this fact, he knew that he must quickly pay such loans back. Otherwise, he would sink into a bottomless pit of debt!
After Su Yu went into the Law Enforcement Hall, he learned that the Shao familys people had alreadye and carried away Shao Li. Su Yu chased after them immediately,and as he did so, he observed from a distance the two Shao familys juniors, who had survived the past trial.
They were carrying Shao Li out of the sanctum. They werent heading toward the Shao familys residence, but to the Fairy Confining Forest.
Although Shao Li was incapable of moving, she was still able to detect that something was amiss, so she asked, Where are you taking me? I want to meet the Family Master.
The two disciples didnt respond, but just continued carrying her into the gloomy depths of the forest.
Are you both conspiring to kill me? Shao Li was frightened.
After all, there were still many remnant beings of the Beast Tide that were wandering around in the forest, and as her whole body was soaked with blood, she knew that this would attract them. Then, her fate would be to be one of their next meals! Just by imagining this matter, she trembled all over with fear.
Conspiring to kill you? You overthink things too much! We are just obeying the Family Masters order. Pity appeared on one of the disciples faces as he said, Sister Lier, dont me us, as this is not our idea. Besides, you knew too much! And... As you are already this heavily injured, it would better to send you to the underworld than to waste a precious middle-grade elixir on you. In any case, you have already lost all of your value.
He then added, This was what the Family Master has said personally. Even though the Family Master wants us to kill you personally, since you once taught us in the past, we will just leave you to your fate.
The other disciple then asked coldly, Why are you wasting your breath on her? Shes just a lowly woman from a branch family, who only has a slightly good talent in cultivation, yet she still dreams about bing a devoted member of the family! Its reallyughable! Lets just leave.
After they finished speaking, they both flew away, leaving Shao Li, who couldnt move at all,ying there alone in the forest. Her eyes were moist and shone with great hatred.
She had done her utmost for the Shao family, listened to all of their orders, and carried them! She had even taken on a dangerous mission, triggering a Beast Tide, but in the end, after she was left heavily injured, they didnt even help her, but just abandoned her and threw her away!
Chapter 788 - The Four Great Demons
Chapter 788: The Four Great Demons
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Grief and sadness turned into teardrops, which fell on Shao Lis injuries and caused her to groan with pain, while her whole body shuddered slightly. A strong wind suddenly blew, while a powerful aura appeared beside her. This aura caused Shao Li to despair, as it was an aura of a demonic beast, which hade for her.
It seems like I managed toe here just in time. A gentle voice unexpectedly resounded in the surroundings.
When she opened her eyes, she was startled by what she saw. Su Yuxian... Its you! What are you doing?
Su Yu crouched beside her and took a Blood Bone Spirit Fusion Pill, which he stuffed into her mouth as he said, I can only do this much for you.
After he spoke, he stood quietly by her side. He then released his aura in order to scare away the ferocious demonic beasts, which had been attracted here. Although Shao Li didnt understand what he meant, she still felt a pure energy entering her body, which caused the part of her body to start quickly recovering.
After an hour, Shao Lis body had recoveredpletely. Not even a single scar was left on her. She was pleasantly surprised by this, and she looked at Su Yu in gratitude.
Then, a bitter and lonely expression appeared on her face as she said, The people who wanted to kill me are from my family, whom I followed blindly, and the person who saved me is the man who I wanted to kill. Its really a great irony.
Su Yu looked at her as he said, Youre on your own now. We must bid farewell to each other here.
Wait. Shao Li called after Su Yu and stopped him. I have evidence of the Shao familys involvement in causing the Beast Tide.
Su Yu didnt look back at her, but just shook his head and asked, So what?
Dont you want to take revenge against them? Shao Li asked him curiously.
Su Yu chuckled calmly. Erasing the Shao family from this world would spare me many troubles, and if its possible, then I wouldnt mind doing it conveniently. But, do you really think that we can get rid of the Shao family only by using such evidence? Besides, I doubt that the Red Blood Pce would want to investigate who was behind the Beast Tide.
After all, when a faction besides the eighteen great factions went through any big change, it always caused great turmoil within the factions territory, which then caused their industries ies to be unstable, which directly caused the resources that they could then offer to the Red Blood Pce to be lower.
As such, it would make no sense for the Red Blood Pce to further cause any turmoil in the greatest familys territory by stirring up controversy, especially not just because of several dead people. Besides, it was obvious that the Red Blood Pce knew that the Beast Tide had been caused by the Shao family, but was just pretended that it didnt know in order to not rock the boat.
Shao Li lowered her head and spoke bitterly, You have a more thorough understanding of things. Im really incapable of coping with the Shao family.
Su Yu nodded, Since you are okay now, then I will leave.
Wait! I have two matters to inform you about, as well as something to ask you. Shao Li called out to him, stopping him once again.
Su Yu turned his head around and replied, Then speak...
Shao Li looked fixedly at Su Yu. Firstly, the person who passed the charm to me, then detonated it and tried to kill you is Shao Qingfeng. Hes a Level Eight Fairy Realm outer sanctum disciple. Hes extremely powerful and is ranked tenth in the outer sanctum, so you must be careful when youe across him in the future.
Shao Qingfeng? Su Yus gaze became slightly ice-cold, while he bore such a name into his mind.
She then added, The second matter is that, in a month, you will need to go to the Elegant Spirit Mountain to carry out an expedition mission because you took the number one ce in the outer sanctum recruitment. Shao Yueming will certainly try to kill you there, as he has alreadyid a trap for you and is waiting for you to go there. As such, you should refuse this mission by any means possible!
Her eyes were wide as she urged him, Moreover, you should also avoid leaving the outer sanctum before you possess enough power to properly protect yourself.
Su Yu furrowed his brows. The Elegant Spirit Mountain? A trap? What kind of trap?
Shao Li shook her head. I dont know. I just know that the Elegant Spirit Mountain is an extremely important ce to the Red Blood Pce, and many of the sanctums important spirit herbs are cultivated there. While there are inner sanctum elders keeping watch over it, it also has a strict guard on duty at all times.
She then added, As for the trap, Shao Yueming didnt inform me of any concrete details, but since Shao Yueming has aplex rtionship with the Red Blood Pce, and since he was confident of killing you there, then he should have already considered all of the possibilities, so you will be in great danger if you go there.
After hearing this, Su Yu cupped his fists at her. Many thanks for informing me of all of this. Also, you said that you have something to ask me... What is it?
Shao Li bit her lips lightly, I wanted to ask you why you saved me?
Su Yu looked at her as he shrugged his shoulders. Who knows? Maybe I did it because you still have kindness in your heart, or maybe its because Im too soft-hearted.
After he spoke those words, Su Yu tapped the ground with his legs several times, then soared into the sky and flew back to the sanctum. As he looked at the time, Su Yu couldnt help but think... Its awful! I promised Zi Xuan toe back after half a day, yet now a whole day has almost passed!
As he thought of this, Su Yu was quite anxious, and he looked around hurriedly for his residence. But, after surviving the transvestites hunt and delivering the pill to Shao Li, he had already forgotten the way and gotten lost!
At this moment, he heardughter. It was Shangguan Yunque and several of his friends, who had juste back after getting drunk. They were all chatting andughing heartily.
Brother Yunque, thank you for vouching for us! We are all thankful to you. The three Level Three Fairy Realm youths, who were all drunk, were praising andplimenting Shangguan Yunque.
Shangguan Yunque waved his hand at them andughed heartily. Its just a piece of cake to me, as its just a mere 1,000 merit points. In fact, it doesnt even matter even if you dont return it to me, as you are all my brothers.
Su Yu furrowed his brows slightly when he heard their conversation. It seemed like Shangguan Yunque had used his own name to vouch for these three people, and had even taken 1,000 merit points out for them from a loan provider.
If those three people escaped, then Shangguan Yunque would be on the hook for the repayment alone. However, with Shangguan Yunques familys background, such a mere sum wouldnt really affect him, even if they were to truly swindle him out of it.
Well, brother Su? Shangguan Yunque suddenly noticed Su Yu, who was in a daze.
His eyes lit up as he got rid of the wine odor around him and bid farewell to the three people. He then quickly came over to Su Yu and said, Haha, brother, I cant believe that I ended up running into you this quickly! Lets go and drink some wine, my treat!
Su Yu took a look at the three people, then sighed as he spoke, Brother Yunque, Im just a stranger to you, so I dont know whether its proper for me to say this to you or not...
Shangguan Yunque became solemn as he said, Brother Su, you can speak freely.
Su Yu then continued, There are many types of friends in this world. Some friends, may of whom are befriended at wine and food tables, are just seeking their own benefits. So, you must be prudent and cautious.
Shangguan Yunque spoke awkwardly, I just found refusing them to be embarrassing. But, I hear you... And it wont happen again. Brother Su, I appreciate your concern.
Now, lets go and drink wine until we are drunk! Shangguan Yunque soon became quite cheerful and spirited once more.
Su Yu chuckled bitterly, but declined. I still must go back to my residence.I got lost here momentarily and was just in need of someone to lead me to it. Shangguan, you are familiar with the outer sanctum, so can you help me find it?
Shangguan Yunqueughed heartily when he heard him. So, it seems that even the person who took the number one ce in the exam can get lost! Haha, fine, I will take you to it. Oh, by the way... Where is your residence again?
Su Yu pondered for a moment before he replied, Its in the Demon Mountain. That name is somewhat strange... Are demon path factions ces names always so strange?
Brother Shangguan, what happened to you? Su Yu suddenly noticed that Shangguan Yunque had stopped in his tracks, while hisughter had alsoe to an abrupt end.
Shangguan Yunque turned his head around with great difficulty, then started sizing up Su Yu with his eyes, which were full of shock and fear. Is your residence really in the Demon Mountain? I didnt mishear you?
Su Yu nodded. Its there, yes. Thats the name of the ce, which Elder Li and Pce Master Kong Chan told me at least. Why? Whats wrong with it?
Shangguan Yunque sucked in a breath of cold air, while his face was full of shock and his eyes were filled with sympathy. He then said, Brother Su, take care of yourself. Im sorry, but I cant lead you there.
Shangguan Yunque didnt dare go forward even a single step after he said these words. Su Yus heart thumped, as he was confused.
Brother Shangguan, can you exin this to me clearly? Su Yu asked.
Shangguan Yunque sucked in another breath of air and forced himself to calm down, while he looked at Su Yu and spoke in a deep voice, Brother, youre on your own now. I can only wish the best for you.
Su Yu became even more confused. Please exin yourself clearly.
Shangguan Yunque swallowed his saliva and surveyed his surroundings, as if he was extremely afraid of something. He then spoke in a low voice, The Demon Mountain is the ce where the four great demons live. Not only are they extremely powerful, but they all have entric and strange personalities.
He swallowed hard again, then continued, They have all caused great troubles and disasters in the outer sanctum, and even the three great pce masters couldnt keep them under control. They are allwless and unbridled.
He shook his head. As such, no one dares to provoke them, and even if someone was crippled or beaten to death by them, no one would dare denounce them. Even thew enforcement division chose to turn a blind eye to them.
Su Yu couldnt help but shudder when he heard his description of the demons. It was hard for him to believe that there were unexpectedly such cruel and ferocious existences in the outer sanctum! As was expected of a demonic paths faction like the Red Blood Pce, their people possessed cruel and tyrannical personalities, which couldnt be understood by ordinary people.
Then, who are these four demons? Su Yu asked, while his face became quite dark. He wondered why his residence was set among such ferocious demons!
Shangguan Yunque replied in a grave voice, The four demons are known as East Evil, West Poison, South Monster and North Ice. East Evil is ranked fourth, while South Monster is third, North Ice second and West Poison is the head demon. Each one of them i terrifying!
Hearing this, the corners of Su Yus mouth couldnt help but twitch. He recalled the story of East Evil, West Poison, South Beggar and North Emperor. Each of those four characters were once great and peerless overlords.
Are they really this terrifying? Are they even more powerful than the inner sanctum elites? Su Yu asked in a deep voice.
Shangguan Yunque nodded. They are! As such, few people in the inner sanctum dare to provoke them. The four demons are all people who could directly enter into the inner sanctum, and within the past years, they have already surpassed the Fairy Realm. But, they suppressed their cultivation base deliberately in order to continue staying in the outer sanctum.
Su Yu then asked curiously, What are they doing in it? Isnt the inner sanctums cultivation environment better? Why are they attaching themselves to the outer sanctum?
Shangguan Yunque smacked his lips as he replied, Its rumored that they did so in order to get the opportunity of going into a trial in an ancient secret realm. But, I dont know any concrete information about that.
He then added, This is the outer sanctum map. Take it, as this all that I can do for you now.
Shangguan Yunque then passed a map to Su Yu. Brother Su, we must bid farewell to each other here. Take care of yourself. I wille tomorrow to the front of the Demon Mountain, so if you were still alive by then, call my name, and I will carry you out of there.
After Shangguan Yunque finished speaking, he broke into a run and left. Su Yu was quite startled, so he called after him, Wait! What do you mean by saying that you will carry me out? Hey! Exin this to me properly...
Su Yu felt his scalp bing somewhat numb as he took a look at the fleeing Shangguan Yunque. Upon seeing that he would get no reply, he turned to gaze in the Demon Mountains direction.
Chapter 789 - Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation
Chapter 789: Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After an hour had passed, Su Yu reached the vicinity of the Demon Mountain. It was already nighttime, and the sky almost pitch-ck. The only illumination was the faint light that wasing from numerous disciples residences.
Although the sky was pitch-ck, the Demon Mountain still shone in a splendid light. It almost seemed like a lighthouse that was illuminating the entirend.
The Demon Mountain was just five hundred feet long, and it seemed more like an ordinary hill, but all kinds of shining spirit stones were iid in the mountain. They were all emitting lights of all colors, including dreamy purple, deep blue, and sky blue.
Su Yu was startled when he saw the magnificent and beautiful Demon Mountain. It didnt conform at all to the image he had in his mind of an eerie and frighteningnd. As such, he figured that it would better to call this mountain a Fairy Mountain rather than a Demon Mountain.
Su Yu was bewildered, and he wondered... Do those four bloodthirsty and cruel people live in this ce?
Su Yu felt doubtful, and just as he was about to set foot on the mountain, he suddenly noticed a lively ten-year-old girl in a fluffy purple dress. The young girl seemed to be very charming and vivacious.
She was wearing a golden belt, which outlined her slim waist. She also had a t chest and a small, exquisite body.
When he raised his head and looked at her face, he found it to be extremely beautiful. Her ck hair was hanging down behind her back, while two locks of curls hung in front of her chest.
She had an oval face and fair skin that glittered as the gem-like stones in the mountain shone upon it. She had a pair of glittering violet eyes, which were flickering constantly, and she seemed to be quite quick-witted.
The young girl stopped halfway on the mountain and was startled when she saw Su Yu. In fact, she seemed like a frightened young deer at that moment.
She examined Su Yu curiously, put her finger against her mouth, and asked softly, Grandpa, what are you looking for?
Her voice was soft, immature, and sounded like the cry of a young bird. She was really lovely and adorable, and anyone would quickly be quite fond of her.
Su Yus eyes lit up as he thought... What a beautiful girl! When she grows up, she will surely be an outstanding beauty!
Young miss, do you live in the Demon Mountain? Su Yu was surprised by her presence here, and he wondered if she was one of the demons maids.
The young girl nodded and blinked her gem-like purple eyes. Thats right. Grandpa, do you need any help?
What a kind and honest young girl! Su Yu thought as he nodded.
He wore a smile as he walked over to her and said, Im not looking for anyone. In fact, I just moved here. I live in the central residence.
There were five residences in the Demon Mountain, one in each of the regions, including the eastern region, the southern region, the northern region, the western region and the central region. The four demons upied the residences in the eastern, northern, western and southern regions, while no one had upied the central residence before now.
The young girls eyes lit up as she said in a delighted tone, So... You are the grandpa who joined us recently! I will show you the way!
Su Yu smiled and thought... Even though the four demons are cruel and vicious, that clearly isnt the case for their maids!
The young girl then led Su Yu through a cave in the mountain before arriving at the other side. He saw four residences there, which were built against the mountain, while only the central residence had been built in the center of the mountain, standing all by itself.
The residence wasrge and quite exquisite. It also had a beautiful courtyard, which was decorated ording to Su Yus exact tastes.
Grandpa, I will apany you just to its gate. I will then leave, but will see you againter. The young girl smiled sweetly and revealed two cute dimples.
Su Yu waved his hand at her and said, Goodbye!
After he spoke, Su Yu took out his identity badge and stuck it in a notch in a stone wall beside the gate. A muffled sound echoed out as the metallic gate creaked while he was opening it. Su Yu then stepped into the courtyard.
It had a cozy environment, which was to his liking. However, Su Yu still didnt forget that Zi Xuan had alreadye here before him. He had asked her to wait for him for half a day, but a whole day had already passed by now, so he wondered if she would be angry at his tardiness.
The nervous Su Yu surveyed the surroundings. The courtyard wasnt very big, and it only had a bamboo house in it. He figured that is where she would be.
Su Yu walked forward and was about to knock on the door, when his ears suddenly twitched. This was because he had just heard the sound of watering from inside.
Su Yu stopped abruptly and wondered... Is she taking a bath?
Su Yu shook his head, turned around, then sat down calmly on a bench in the courtyard and waited in silence.
Creak!
All of a sudden, the gate opened slightly and a fuzzy womans voice was heard from inside the house, I finished my bath. Come inside and lets sleep.
Su Yu was taken aback by this. He was also slightly embarrassed as he wondered... Doesnt this silly All Creation Realm girl know what men and women must abstain from?
Since he had already detected that Zi Xuan wasnt angered by histe arrival, Su Yu, who had a guilty conscience, didnt dare to address this matter with her at the moment. Thus, he could only brace himself and go inside.
The room was dark, but he could still faintly see the outline of a woman. She was sleeping in her clothes.
Su Yu didnt disturb her, nor did he use his Soul Eyes to take a closer look at her. After all, he did not want to behave indecently.
Su Yu took a look at the surroundings before he sat down cross-legged and began to meditate and cultivate in a corner.
Wuxie, why dont youe over here? You rarely cultivate, yet you seem to have be so earnest about it now! Besides, you have to stay on the lookout for Su Yu! The woman turned over, opened her eyes slowly, and looked at Su Yu, who was sitting cross-legged and cultivating. As she spoke, she beckoned to him, but Su Yu still didnt move. She clearly thought that he was someone else...
The woman was slightly bbergasted when she got no response, so she stood up, causing the thin nightgown that she was wearing to fall down, thus exposing her perfect bodys silhouette in the dark room. As she approached Su Yu, the womans pupils gradually contracted, while she eximed in rm, You arent Wuxie! Who are you?
Su Yu had already noticed that this woman wasnt Zi Xuan, and he had also overheard her little conspiracy. That lovely young girl was unexpectedly a maid, who had been charged with keeping an eye on him!
Moreover, this woman, as well as the woman called Wuxie, had stayed in his residence on purpose, waiting for him! Thus, they were surely concocting something.
Su Yus heart shivered when he thought about how cruel and vicious the four demons were, and he had to wonder... Was this woman ordered by the four demons to nder me, using me of peeping at the maid? If so, were they nning to use it as a pretext to beat me and leave me half-dead?
As he thought about this, Su Yu was infuriated. He instantly became more daring as he thought... Since they are this heartless, they shouldnt me me for being cruel in response!
When the woman had just eximed her surprise, Su Yu pounced toward her like a cheetah, while thrusting both of his fists toward her. Since Su Yu was prepared for this altercation, while the woman was startled by it and only had time to cry out in rm, the oue was obvious...
The woman groaned in pain as she was sent flying. Then, she mmed against the cottage wall!
Since the cottage was made from excellent materials, it wasnt damaged, even after sustaining such an impact. On the other hand, the woman was heavily injured. She spouted a mouthful of blood and her vision became blurry, but she could still see the old man walking toward her just before she lost consciousness.
Su Yu wore an emotionless expression as he waved his hand and covered her bare body with a nearby nket. Although the fight in this housested only a short while, it had still caused a great disturbance, and the people in the surrounding residences had to have heard it.
Swoosh!
A person d in purple clothes flew over from the eastern residence andnded in the courtyard. The moment shended, she looked at Su Yu and the unconscious maid in surprise.
Su Yuxian, why did you beat her up? Zi Xuan asked, clearly puzzled.
Su Yu was taken aback by this question, and as he walked toward her, he asked, Why were you in the eastern residence?
Zi Xuan blinked her eyes, then said, The eastern residences owner exchanged residences with us. The central residences Spirit Convergence Formation is damaged, and its Spiritual Energy doesnt rival even half of the other residences. So, the eastern residences owner felt like we needed more Spiritual Energy because we are neers. So, she kindly exchanged residences with us. Shes really a kindhearted person.
Huh? Su Yus expression stiffened, while his heart thumped. The eastern residences owner was known as East Evil, and was one of the four great demons! These demons were known for their cruelty, so to think that one of them unexpectedly cared about neers like Su Yu and Zi Xuan was surprising indeed.
Su Yu pointed at the woman, who was lying there unconscious and asked, Is she the eastern residences owner?
Zi Xuan shook her head, No. Shes the northern residences owner. Since the eastern residences owner moved into our central residence, the northern residences owner feared that she wouldnt befortable in a new and unfamiliar residence. So, she came over to be with her.
Su Yus current expression changed instantly upon hearing this. He smiled bitterly as frustration, shock, and guilt appeared on his face.
Su Yus smile became even more bitter as he looked back at the unconscious woman, who had blood seeping out of the corners of her mouth. Why didnt they inform me of this earlier? Su Yu wondered. After all, if he was aware of it, he wouldnt have attacked her so ruthlessly!
Su Yu sighed, then went over to help the woman up into a seated position. He put his palms against her bare back and imbued his Vital Energy into her, which instantly healed her damaged internal blood energy channel.
As he was healing her, the woman suddenly woke up. She looked at Su Yu nkly, while still only half-sober, before she sumbed to sleep once again.
It was only the next day in the early morning that the woman opened her eyes again. As she did so, an aged person appeared before her eyes. When she caught sight of him, the woman sobered uppletely, and as she surveyed the surroundings, her expression turned ice-cold.
She had just realized that was lyingpletely naked on a stone bed, while an aged man was standing before the bed, his back facing her! She suddenly recalled that she had been seriously injured the day before, being knocked out by this person for no reason!
Moreover, when she woke up midway through the night, she vaguely recalled that it seemed like this man was groping her body! When she thought of this, her face turned deathly pale and her lips shivered as she asked, You... What did you do to me?
As Su Yu turned around to face her, he wore an apologetic expression. It was only at this moment that he noticed that this woman was extremely beautiful. She had fine ck hair, exquisitely shaped brows, and eyes that were as pure as a spring day. She also had a Grecian nose and gorgeous rosy lips.
When Su Yu had a closer look at her, her beauty took his breath away. It was his first time witnessing a woman this beautiful since arriving in Jiuzhou. Her beauty was almost on par with Xia Jingyus!
However, he had already had many love affairs in Zhenlong, and he had seen many outstanding women. Thus, he was practically immune to them!
So, his heart remained calm, while his gaze was clear as he said his apology, Miss, Im really sorry!
What did you do to me? The woman repeated the question, while gritting her teeth.
Su Yu was taken aback, then realized what she meant and said, Miss, you can rest at ease. I didnt do anything! I just healed your injuries!
She rxed slightly after hearing his first words, but when she heard thest sentence, her expression turned ice-cold. She wondered... How could that be considered a treatment? After all, she remembered clearly that this mans hands had been touching her back!
You... You are shameless! I will kill you! The woman had great killing intent surging from her eyes as she spoke.
She then patted the stone bed with her right hand, but it shook her internal blood energy channel greatly, so she groaned with pain and fell down. Her actions caused the nket that was covering her body to slide down slightly, exposing a part of her beautiful body.
The woman quickly hid her body, while she became even more angry. She wasnt just in a sorry physical state, but this man had even seen her naked body!
Su Yu was also quite frustrated now, as this woman was one of the four great demons, North Ice! If his memory served him right, she was the one had advanced the farthest in the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gate, and the tall womans phantom image, which was on the 57thyer, belonged to her! Her fighting prowess was considered to be the greatest among the four demons!
He had really never imagined that he would end up injuring one of the four demons just after entering the Demon Mountain. Moreover, after she recovered, she would surely look for Su Yu to punish him!
Miss, this is all just a misunderstanding. How could I have known that you would be in this room? Su Yu felt quite helpless at the moment.
North Ice almost went crazy upon hearing this, and she instantly berated him, You are just talking rubbish! There is a maid in the middle of the mountain, who will receive you and inform you that the residences have already been exchanged. Old lecher, I promise you, this wont end here!
Su Yu sighed and wondered... Why cant this woman listen to my logical explication?
Su Yu was angry, but he just turned around and left, while saying, I wont say anything more. If you need me, I wille to you at any time.
After he spoke, he swaggered off, leaving Zi Xuan dazed and confused.
You! North Ice, also known as Bing Wuxin, was really infuriated.
Ignoring her, Su Yu left this side of the mountain and started nning for the future. ording to what Shao Li said, he would most likely need to take a trip to the Elegant Spirit Mountain because he took first ce in the Outer Sanctums exam. She had also stated that Shao Yueming had set a deadly trap there.
So, although he really didnt fear it, he still knew that he must get some deeper knowledge about the Elegant Spirit Mountain. When he was just about to leave the mountain, a person suddenly appeared before him and looked at Su Yu in shock.
His eyes were examining Su Yu all over, and it seemed like he was trying to see through himpletely. Su Yu was scared by his gaze. After the previous days experience with the transvestite, he had be even more sensitive to men gazes.
Brother Shangguan, what are you doing here this early in the morning? Did you change your profession and be a bandit? Su Yu asked. He was clearly not in a good mood as he descended from the mountain.
The person before him was Shangguan Yunque. He hade over to collect Su Yus corpse, so he was obviously surprised to find Su Yu still alive. He was really shocked!
Shangguan Yunque looked at the Demon Mountain, dread filling his heart as he pointed at his chest and said, I might dare to be a bandit, but I would never dare to rob the demons!
Shangguan Yunque then eximed, Its really strange! You unexpectedly passed a whole night here safely. Did the four great demons take pity on you and decide to spare you?
The corners of Su Yus mouth couldnt help but twitch upon hearing this question. After all, they didnt pity him, but it was Su Yu who attacked first, injuring Bing Wuxin so heavily that she couldnt even move!
Brother Shangguan, can you please tell me where to find the Elegant Spirit Mountain? Su Yu asked.
Shangguan Yunque wore a stern look as he said while he was walking, The Elegant Spirit Mountain is one of our Red Blood Pce spirit herbs nurseries. It has a dense Spiritual Energy, an excellent environment, and is suitable for growing precious fairy herbs and spirit herbs. Most of the sanctums high-grade elixirs ingredientse from there.
Shangguan Yunque then added, Its rumored that the Human and Ghost ns great battle urred there a hundred years ago. Moreover, the outstanding King Shen Yichen died there.
Shangguan Yunque then said, Its probably because of the remnant energy of the countless almighty existences who fought there. That must be why itsnd has be so magical that it is even suitable for nurturing many powerful spirit herbs. Its also because of this that the sanctum values it so much that it sent a massive military force to protect it 24/7. Its importance to them is second only to the outer sanctums!
After hearing this, Su Yu got lost in deep thought... The battlefield of the Human and Ghost ns? And.... Shen Yichen... He was the past central prefectures king, who almost became the Jiuzhou Emperor!
Sure enough, Jiuzhous people assumed that he died here, while he was actually just injured by the current central prefectures king, then forced to go to the Zhenlong World. The truth is already buried in history!
Su Yu suppressed his emotions as he asked, I heard that, this time, someone from the outer sanctums exam may go there. Can he shirk this task and not go?
Shangguan Yunque suddenly had a realization, causing a look of jealousy to appear on his face. Thats right! I almost forgot that. This exam has an additional Elegant Spirit Mountains trip reward. I really envy you! But... Wait... You dont want to go? Did you lose you heart after passing a night in the Demon Mountain?
He then asked, Do you know what kind of mystical ce the Elegant Spirit Mountain is? The four demons asked the sanctum for it many times, and they all hoped to carry out an excavation mission there. But, they were all rejected. Also... Do you know how many merit points you can you get by carrying out a mission there?
Huh? Su Yu was startled by this question, and he answered, I dont know.
It seemed from Shangguan Yunques current expression like he wanted to choke Su Yu to death. If an outer sanctum disciple was asked to go there for a mission, it could only be for a single reason, opening up a newnd.
He then added, They are tasked with opening up destends, then turning them into ins that are suitable for farming. The reward of just this mission alone is 500 merit points, and if they manage to dig up an object that was left there from the great battle between the humans and the ghosts, like a divine weapon, a book, or something of the like, they can exchange them with the sanctum for more merit points!
He paused, then continued, The inner sanctums disciples will frequently carry out such a mission. If they have bad luck, they may only find some scrap metal, which they can exchange for 2,000 merit points. If they are lucky and find an intact Ghost ns object, they may exchange it for tens of thousands of merit points.
Wow! Su Yus pupils contracted upon hearing this. He was aware of the difficulty of gaining merit points, and it would be great for an early stage Fairy to manage to gain just 1,000 merit points in a year. Yet, the very least they could get within the Elegant Spirit Mountain was 500 merit points!
Someone like Su Yu, who was in debt, must surely go there. It was, after all, a ce that even the four demons coveted venturing to.
However, since he had decided to go there, he knew that he must prepare for the deadly trap that was set by Shao Yueming, as it was only by bing stronger that he could face all of such crafty plots fearlessly. Hence, it was time for him to go into the Depository of Scriptures and choose a new cultivation technique.
Brother Shangguan, do you know how can I get the Depository of Scriptures cultivation technique books? Su Yu then asked.
Shangguan Yunque wasnt baffled by Su Yus choice, as the first target of all of the Red Blood Pces neers would be these cultivation techniques. So, he answered Su Yu casually, It depends on the grade of the cultivation technique. Borrowing a low-grade spirit cultivation technique costs 1,000 merit points.
He then continued to exin, Its 5,000 merit points for a middle-grade one, 20,000 merit points for a high-grade one, and 50,000 merit points for a top-grade one. As for legendary techniques, those cost 1,000 for a low-grade one, 500,000 for a middle-grade one, a million for a high-grade one and three million for a top-grade one.
He then added, Brother Su, if you have just 1,000 merit points, you can exchange that amount for a low-grade spirit cultivation technique.
Su Yu didnt care about spirit level cultivation techniques, as techniques at such a level didnt have any appeal to him. However, Su Yu still almost fainted when he heard that even a low-grade legendary technique cost 100,000 merit points!
Ordinary disciples would need to work hard for a hundred years to get such a legendary technique. As for a middle-grade or high-grade one, it would be impossible for them to get those, even if they worked their whole lives for it!
Shangguan Yunque shook his head when he noticed Su Yus surprise. Well... That amount isnt too much. Do you know how precious legendary techniques are? If their price was low, they could be found everywhere. Moreover, all legendary techniques in the Depository of Scriptures areplete techniques. Thus, such a steep price simply confirms their worth.
He then added, If they were sold on the outside, they would be sold for, at the very least, 400,000 crystals. Moreover, even if someone wanted to buy them, he still may not find them avable for sale. Hence, all people who possess them will hide them away, never exposing them rashly. Thus, even if one is wealthy, he still might not be able to buy one.
He shook his head, then said, As for middle-grade or high-grade ones, most almighty Divine Masters are the only ones cultivating techniques at those levels. So, how could they not be considered precious?
Shangguan Yunque clearly disapproved of Su Yus point of view. Su Yu was startled by this, and he smiled bitterly. It was fortunate that he had inquired about them ahead of time. Otherwise, he would have just embarrassed himself if he had gone to the Depository of Scriptures rashly.
Su Yu suddenly thought about Shao Lingjian. He regretted not having interrogated him about the Hundred Bones Demonic Tempering Technique before killing him. Even though it was just an iplete technique, it was still precious.
Su Yu suddenly had a realization and asked, Brother Shangguan, is it possible to exchange cultivation techniques in the Depository of Scriptures?
Exchange them? Shangguan Yunque understood what he implied, so he nodded and said, Its possible. If you have a cultivation technique, you can offer the Depository of Scriptures keeper a copy of it. Then, if it can pass their examination, you can then exchange it for a technique at the same level.
Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief, then started considering whether he should take out the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters Technique. After he made a decision, he immediately followed Shangguan Yunque into the Depository of Scriptures.
Brother Su, did you really decide to exchange a cultivation technique? Shangguan Yunque asked.
He then suggested cautiously, If you really want to do that, why dont you first go in and see whether there is any technique you may need before making a decision?
Su Yu nodded, then entered the Depository of Scriptures after him. However, he was dumbfounded when he discovered that even if he didnt want any techniques, he still had to pay 200 merit points as an entry fee! Moreover, he was only allowed to stay there for four hours!
Su Yu was pained by such a loss of merit points, but paid the fee nheless. He then hurried to look for techniques. The Depository of Scriptures was divided into a Spirit Floor and a Legendary Floor. One of them had spirit level cultivation techniques, while the other had legendary level cultivation techniques.
Su Yu ignored the Spirit Floor, and since Shangguan Yunque didnt have any interests in it either, he did too. The number of books on the second floor was distinctly less than the Spirit Floor. In fact, there were only a few dozen bookshelves.
These bookshelves were filled with books on assistance techniques, demonic techniques, five elements techniques, body techniques, de techniques, sword techniques and so on.
Wait! Sword techniques? As soon as Su Yu saw the sword technique books, he went straight over to them.
When Shangguan Yunque saw this, he asked curiously, Well, brother Su, are you proficient in the sword path?
Su Yu shook his head. I have only used it asionally in the past. I want to have a look at it and see whether there is any sword technique that is suitable for me in it.
After he nced through the books, he discovered that most of them were filled with demonic swordsmanship techniques. As Su Yu wasnt proficient at all in using just a single sword, he lost most of his interest in them on the spot.
After he looked at all of the books on this shelf, Su Yu shook his head and was about to leave, but he suddenly noticed an iplete book beneath the shelf. It waspletely covered in dust.
Su Yu stamped the ground, which gave rise to a current of air that swept away all of the dust. As the dust was cleared away from the book cover, six big words appeared before his eyes.
When he read those words, Su Yus blood flowed faster and his heart thumped hard. His eyes shone with excitement as he gazed in amazement at this iplete book.
The Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation! Su Yu uttered the iplete techniques name slowly, while taking a deep breath.
Chapter 790 - Inner Sanctum Disciple
Chapter 790: Inner Sanctum Disciple
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
During the past few years, Su Yu had gotten the Nine Yin-Yang Sword Formation from the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. It possessed a great might, which had helped him kill many powerful enemies.
The three small golden swords that were in his hands had been refined and created by melting the nine steel needles. It was rumored that the Nine Yin-Yang Sword Formation had been developed out of another sword formation, the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation. However, the Nine Yin-Yang Sword Formation still didnt possess even a hundredth of thetters might.
Su Yu had thought many times about this sword formation, yet he had never once imagined that he would one day witness it with his own eyes. Excitement appeared on Su Yus face, and as he extended his hand to take it, before he even touched it, an electric current shot out of the iplete book and numbed the tip of his finger, causing him to immediately retract his hand.
Brother Su, you mustnt touch them casually, as there is a powerful seal that is set on each book. As such, without the Cab Masters permission, no one can take them away, Shangguan Yunque said.
Su Yu quelled his excitement, forcing himself to calm down, while he surveyed the surroundings and asked, How many merit points does this book cost?
Shangguan Yunque took out his identity badge and ced it against the book, which caused a series of characters to appear on the badge. He then answered, The cultivation technique grade isnt clear, but after appraising it, it appears to to, at the very least, possess the might of a middle-grade legendary technique.
He paused for a moment, then said, But, because its just an iplete book, it is treated as a low-grade legendary technique. Therefore, 100,000 merit points need to be paid each time one wants to borrow the book and read it.
As Su Yu heard the amount, the corners of his mouth twitched. He looked deeply at the sword art book, a gaze of longing on his face.
Shangguan Yunque couldnt help but sigh. Im sorry, I was always careless, so I didnt ever save any merit points. But, if you are in great need, I still have a pair of Blue Water Nine Heaven Wings, which are worth 100,000 crystals, which could be converted into 50,000 merit points.
Su Yu would obviously not ept his generosity. Brother Shangguan, many thanks for your kindness, but I will look for another way by myself.
Even though Shangguan Yunque was the young master of the Shangguan family, he still wouldnt have several of such valuable treasures. As such, the pair of Blue Water Nine Heaven Wings was probably his only life-saving charm.
In light of this, Su Yu could not ept such a gift with a clear conscience. So, even though Shangguan Yunque still insisted, he was only meet with Su Yus firm refusal. In the end, Shangguan Yunque could only give up on pursuing the matter any further.
After finding his sword art book, Su Yu didnt feel like taking a look at any of the other books. Instead, he started pondering about how could he quickly get such a great amount of merit points in order to exchange them for the book.
After Su Yu left the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures, he bid farewell to Shangguan Yunque and returned to the Demon Mountain.
North Ice, or Bei Wuxin, who was in the central residence, had already returned to the northern residence, while Zi Xuan had gone to some unknown ce. Su Yu closed the gate and windows properly, then entered the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl with his mind, going straight to the nt nursery.
Numerous Cloud Galloping Horses were being cultivated within it. In fact, there were even around three or four hundred of them running around the nt nursery.
The Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate had also be quite magnificent, and its leaves were like an imperial canopy, the shade of which engulfed the whole nursery. The tree bore a great number of resplendent golden fruits.
As Su Yu swept his gaze through this ce, he looked at the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, which had grown taller and now emitted a faint silver light. At first, when it was just a sapling, it had emitted a golden light. Then, when it was half-way to maturation, it had emitted a faint golden light that had a purple luster.
Now, its whole body shone with whitish silver light, as if it was a sculpture of bamboo that had been made out of silver. Just like its name indicated, when it became fully-mature, it would be wholly silver.
Judging on the basis of the nurserys cultivation speed, the white bamboo before him should be, at the very least, 1,000 years old at the moment. If news of such an objects existence was to spread, then it would surely shock all of Jiuzhou, as even if it was just an ordinary object, once it aged to full maturity, it would surely be reborn and turn into a worldly and rare treasure! Moreover, the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo was Jiuzhous greatest divine bamboo, which had already gone extinct during the ancient times.
Su Yu was somewhat delighted by this sight, as this bamboo would provide enough materials for him to make nine Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Swords! Su Yu couldnt help but be excited as he thought about the might that could be achieved with thebination of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboos sturdiness and sharpness and the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formations power.
He now had all of the necessary materials before him, and the end product was just two steps away! The first step was making the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Swords. Su Yu needed to be proficient in craftsmanship in order to aplish this, as if he passed such a precious object to another person to make the swords, then he might bring a great disaster upon himself.
The second step was that he must quickly earn arge number of merit points in order to get the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation. As he thought of this, Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief. He could foresee that, after he got the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Sword Formation in his hands, then he wouldnt need to fear the five All Creation Old Monsters any longer!
Although he had already entered the Red Blood Pce, the sense of crisis that had been hovering over him, still hadnt dissipated until just now. After all, those existences were Su Yus greatest source of trouble, which meant that he must quickly make this sword formation!
While he was pondering these things, a small girl appeared behind him and said, Greetings, master.
Su Yu turned his head around and looked at Sheng Ge. After she had gone through a period of rest, she had recovered arge amount of her life force, which had made her tender and fair face be rosy once more. But, Su Yu could clearly see that her gaze was filled with fright.
You really have good luck, as I managed to survive, he said.
Before the world destroying battle in Zhenlong, Su Yu had told her that, if he managed to survive, he would put her to great use. But, if he died, then the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl would end up covered in dust, which would cause Sheng Ge to be sealed away for all eternity within its space.
Sheng Ge had no idea about the great battle that had happened in Zhenlong, nor did she know that they were already within the Jiuzhou World, which she had long yearned for.
As a member of the Ghost n, you should be quite familiar with the Ghost ns members aura, right? Su Yus gaze flickered slightly.
Su Yu was slightly startled, when she nodded without giving a second thought to it, then said, As a member of the Ghost n, Im quite familiar with my nsmens auras. In fact, my detection range of them is five timesrger than normal humans, and as long as they are within one mile of me, I can detect them. This is something that I couldnt achieve if they were mere humans.
Su Yu was astonished, as this distance wasnt a small scope. He then nodded and said, Fine. Then, prepare yourself, as after a short period, I will probably use you.
Understood, master, she said obediently.
Su Yu nodded, then left this space and returned to his body. When he opened his eyes, he saw a pair of gem-like blue eyes, which were just before him, and he felt a warm breath, which blew upon his face lightly.
Su Yu was startled, and as he looked at the face before him, which had alluring rosy lips on it, he couldnt help but be frustrated, and he asked angrily, What are you doing?
Zi Xuan fell away from him and spoke in a curious manner, Its strange! It felt like your soul wasnt within your body for a moment, and I could feel a ghosts aura. Your body surely has some great secret!
Could she detect the presence of Sheng Ge, who was in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl? Su Yu was slightly startled upon wondering this.
However, at the moment, Zi Xuan didnt intend to pursue the matter further, but threw a white letter at him instead, then said, Well, a shifty-eyed person left this before the door, then ran away.
As Su Yu took it, he saw that the words Su Yuxian were written upon the folded letter. He became somewhat curious, and as he opened it, he couldnt help but stand up immediately in shock.
It was from Ruffian Long, exining that he had already prepared the elixir recipes and materials! As aplishing such a feat wasnt easy, especially for an ordinary outer sanctum disciple, Su Yu couldnt help but be curious about the faction that was behind Ruffian Long.
I will go now, Su Yu said as he stood up, then left.
Zi Xuan twitched her nose, supported her chin with her hands, then snorted softly and said, You are leaving me here alone once again. This time, remember toe back earlier.
Su Yu was somewhat embarrassed, as such words seemed like something that a wife would say to her husband. I will try. Su Yu replied, without turning his head back to look at her.
Zi Xuan replied with insistence, Dont just try! You must surelye back before midnight, as the Demon Mountains 30th federation conference will be held then, and as a resident of the Demon Mountain, you must attend.
Su Yu was startled by her words, and he like he had returned to his past world for a moment. He then said, Fine, I will surelye back by then.
Su Yus head then became somewhat of a mess. Now that he thought about it, he had seen just one of the four demons, North Ice, also known as Bing Wuxin.
He still hadnt met East Evil, West Poison, or South Monster. He had to wonder if they would be as unreasonable and rude as Bing Wuxin.
Su Yu shook his head as he descended the mountain. It was already midday now, and the disciples who were living near the Demon Mountain had already woken up and started their daily activities.
When they saw Su Yu descending the mountain, their eyes widened and they all started whispering to each other, while they looked in amazement at Su Yu as if he was some kind of freak. As Su Yu wiped the sweat on his face and saw all of their wide-eyed stares, he wondered to himself...
Is my face embroidered and filled with flowery patterns? Why are they all staring?
Su Yu became somewhat frustrated when he noticed that it wasnt just in the Demon Mountains surroundings that he was being stared at in such a way, but it was the same case wherever he walked! The crowd would avoid him, all scrambling to get out of his way, as if he was born under a cursed star!
They all looked at Su Yu with gazes that were filled with shock, some respect, and much fear. As such strange gazes followed Su Yu everywhere, he was quite displeased.
After a short while, Su Yu came to the Heavenly Peak Tower, which was a ce of entertainment that had been created by the Red Blood Pce for its disciples to enjoy. Shangguan Yunque frequently went to this ce.
To enter it, one needed to use their badge, and even if they wouldnt consume anything within it, they would still need to pay 50 merit points as an entry fee. All those who could enter this ce were people with ample amounts of merit points, who were experts in earning merit points, or who had close rtionships with some wealthy people in the sanctum.
Su Yu felt quite pained as he thought of this, as even though he didnt really do anything extraordinary during this day, he had already ended up consuming 250 merit points! If he didnt quickly find a way to earn more, then he would quickly end up consuming all of his current points entirely!
Su Yu nced around the first floor, which was filled with people, and he quickly found Ruffian Long. There was a tall woman with him. She wore a green robe, which was thin and revealed her bodys alluring curves.
She had a thin waist and an ample chest, which gave her a great allure. She also had pretty facial features, as well as charming eyes, and her whole body emitted an unspeakable charm. As such, most of the male disciples couldnt help but cast longing nces at her from time to time.
Currently, Ruffian Long was standing beside the woman respectfully, without even daring to take a single look at her. Su Yu was slightly surprised to see this, as it seemed like this woman had a great status. As he tried to check her cultivation, he was startled to find that her cultivation had reached the Divine Master Realm, which meant that she was an inner sanctum disciple!
Ruffian Longs eyes lit up, and he spoke softly to her upon seeing Su Yu approach, Young miss, this is Su Yuxian.
The lovely woman looked at Su Yu with her charming eyes, as she slightly furrowed her refined brows. It was obvious that Su Yus aged face was quite different than what she had imagined or expected.
As Su Yu sat down, the lovely womans expression changed quickly, and she revealed a bright and alluring smile, which made people feel close to her.
Then, Ruffian Long introduced her, Junior brother Su, this is my senior sister, Xue Qi. It just happened that she had something to attend to in the outer sanctum today, so she came with me to take care of your loan.
Su Yu looked fixedly at Xue Qi with a calm expression, which was as serene aske water. It doesnt matter who came here with you, as Im only concerned about whether you brought the elixir recipes and materials with you or not.
Chapter 791 - The Precious Quotas
Chapter 791: The Precious Quotas
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The blue veins on Ruffian Longs forehead popped out, while he became more and more worried about Su Yu. Senior Sister Xue Qis character wasnt as gentle as she seemed.
As such, there wasnt anyone in the outer sanctum who dared to offend her. If Su Yu acted rashly and infuriated her, no one could save him.
As he watched the lovely womans eyes flicker, Su Yu knew that she was an inner sanctums disciple. Yet, he still remainedposed. This was really unusual and rare.
We prepared two elixir recipes, with ten batches of their ingredients, all ording to your request. As she spoke, the lovely woman snapped her fingers and two old scrolls appeared in her palm.
She took a breath, then said, One of them is themonly seen Vital Energy Powder, which, as its name implies, will be just a powder after it is made. Its a low-grade spirit elixir, and its tallying with your request.
She then added, The other one is the Primordial Chaos Vital Pill, which is quite difficult to manufacture. Its also a low-grade spirit elixir. This elixirs ingredients are more expensive than the Vital Energy Powders, and has quite a high failure rate. Even primary alchemists cant ensure a hundred percent sess rate when making it. Thus, its production cost is quite high, almost five times more costly than the Vital Energy Powders.
Su Yus eyes flickered when he heard this, and he asked, How about those two elixirs sales volumes?
Xue Qis eyes lit up as she thought... Thisd has just mentioned the most important matter! After all, the elixirs production costs arent half as important as their sales volumes!
Well... Vital Energy Powders can be bought at anytime on the market, while the Primordial Chaos Vital Pill isnt found there at all. In fact, it can only be bought on the ck market. Even though the sanctums Elixir Hall put some up for sale asionally, they were all snatched up within the first few minutes, Xue Qi said with a smile.
She then said, A bottle of Vital Energy Powder costs 10 merit points, which is tantamount to what an ordinary disciple will earn in a single day. As for Primordial Chaos Vital Pills, those are sold for 50 merit points apiece.
Xue Qi pursed her lips and said, Since the Elixir Hall has abundant reserves of Vital Energy Powder, its price wont change from season to season. It always remains steady at 10 merit points. As for the Primordial Chaos Vital Pills, the market price, which is set for them by the Elixir Hall, is 50 merit points. On the ck market, they are sold for at the least 70 merit points, and even then, one cant always buy them whenever he wants.
Su Yu raised his brows, deep in thought. Since Primordial Chaos Vital Pills are this expensive and sold well, there surely has to be some reason behind this.
Su Yu then asked, Is the medical energy of a Primordial Chaos Vital Pill several times greater than the Vital Energy Powders?
Appreciation appeared in Xue Qis eyes as she replied, Thats right! Its medical energy is three times greater, and as far as cost is concerned, the Vital Energy Powder is superior. But, Primordial Chaos Vital Pills are the best choice for those disciples who want to cultivate quickly and arent short of merit points. Thus, you dont need to worry about whether you can sell them or not.
If onepared a disciple who consumed a bottle of Vital Energy Power daily with one who consumed a Primordial Chaos Vital Pill daily, thetter ones cultivation would be obviously be faster. Thus, those who werent short of money would always choose the Primordial Chaos Vital Pill if possible.
As such, the elixir sold well, so one wouldnt need to worry about selling it. As for the Vital Energy Powder, even if Su Yu made it, he could only sell it for a price that was lower than the Elixir Halls. Thus, his profits couldnt rival what he could get if he chose to sell the former.
Su Yus gaze flickered as he looked at the Primordial Chaos Vital Pills recipe. He then said, The price of Primordial Chaos Vital Pills aforementioned by you is just for a certain grade, right? He knew that it would be impossible for Primordial Chaos Vital Pills of any grade to be sold in the ck market for 60 merit points.
Xue Qis pretty eyes flickered as she said, Thats right. A first or second grade Primordial Chaos Vital Pills effectiveness is quite low. In fact, it isnt much better than the Vital Energy Powders.
She then said, In fact, only a third grade Primordial Chaos Vital Pill can be sold for such a price. As for a fourth grade one, its medicinal energy is already four times greater than the Vital Energy Powders, while its price is two times that of the former grade. So... Even if you put it up for sale for 100 merit points, many people will still be willing to buy it.
Xue Qi stared at Su Yu, while wearing a faint smile. Junior brother, have you considered which elixir you will manufacture?
Although Su Yu was lost in his thoughts, he was still sober enough to not fall into the other partys trap. So, he chuckled and said, Senior sister, are you cracking a joke? If I had any talent in alchemy, I would have already been taken away by one of the sanctums elders in the exam.
He then added, I just happened to befriend a female alchemist during the outer sanctums exam. She was taken away by an alchemist elder. It also just so happened that she needs to practice with some elixirs to improve her skills. Now, Im responsible for helping her look for them in exchange for receiving some benefits from her.
The fact that the sanctum made an exception for Yuan Yingying and recruited her wasnt a secret, so there wasnt anything inappropriate in mentioning this matter.
Xue Qi looked suspiciously at Su Yu for a moment before she shook her head. She was in deep thought... His arguments are really reasonable. If he had any talents in alchemy, it wouldnt have been overlooked in the exam. Alchemists were, after all, extremely important to the factions.
Xue Qi then said, Okay. Since you dont have any problems with those elixir recipes, lets start negotiating their prices. Since you are one of our middle-ss customers, we can only gift you the Vital Energy Powders recipe for free. Thats also the case for the 20 batches of ingredients. So, lets discuss the price of the Primordial Chaos Vital Pills recipe.
Xue Qi smiled charmingly, The Primordial Chaos Vital Pills recipe isnt open for sale by the sanctum. As such, its ssified as a secret recipe, and you cant buy it with merit points. However, I used some special means to get it, so its price will reflect that.
Moreover... Xue Qi added with a faint smile, You dont have any merit points left, do you? You should have already realized that its impossible to live well in the outer sanctum with just your mere 1,000 merit points.
Su Yus expression became gloomy as he asked, Senior sister, what do you want? You didnt juste here by coincidence. It is obvious that you came here especially for me.
It was obvious from her tone that she wouldnt take merit points in exchange for it. As Xue Qi leaned forward, her faint fragrance drilled into his nostril.
Then, as a flush appeared on her face, her eyes seemed quite lovely. Please, dont talk to me like this. Im deeply hurt by it. I just want to strike a deal with you.
Su Yu raised his brows and asked, Deal? What deal?
Xue Qi surveyed the surroundings and spoke in a low voice, I want to exchange the elixir recipe for a quota.
Xue Qi then clearly stated her aim, Junior brother, in a month, you will travel to the Elegant Spirit Mountain, wont you? I hope that you can offer all of your quotas for bringing other people with you to me. If you ept this deal, I will offer this recipe to you for free.
Su Yu was surprised by this. Huh? I can bring people with me to the Elegant Spirit Mountain?
Xue Qi was startled by his seeming ignorance. Of course. You werent aware of this?
Su Yu shook his head nkly in response, while Xue Qi rolled her eyes at him before exining in detail, Many of the sanctums missions are difficult. Thus, people are allowed to bring experts with them to help them finish them. The Elegant Spirit Mountains excavation mission isnt something that you can finish by yourself, so you are allowed to bring people with you. But, you can only bring, at most, six people.
Then, as a crafty glint flickered in her eyes, she said, So... If you offer all six of your quotas to me, I will give you this elixir recipe.
Upon hearing this, Su Yu just curled up the corners of his mouth and said, Xue Qi, do you assume that it will be easy to deceive me because Im young? Moreover... Do you actually think that a single recipe would be enough to tempt me to ept your offer?
After all, he had six quotas, and he believed that he could sell any one of them for at least 10,000 merit points. All people, regardless of whether they belonged to the outer or inner sanctums, would surely fight over them!
After all, the Elegant Spirit Mountain was a divinend, and if one was lucky, it would be easy for him to gain even tens of thousands of merit points within it. As such, many disciples would surely be willing to try their luck in it. However, although the Primordial Chaos Vital Pill was precious, it was still not worth six quotas.
Su Yus eyes lit up slightly after he was enlightened by her. He had just been fretting about where he could get enough merit points to buy the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation, so this seemed like a perfect opportunity.
If he sold each of the quotas for 10,000 merit points, he would get 60,000 merit points! Then, even if he paid back his 11,000 merit point debt, he would still be left with around 50,000 as profit!
Then, if he worked hard in the Elegant Spirit Mountain, he could probably manage to get several more thousands of merits point. When that was added to the merit points that he had gained through making elixirs, his goal of 100,000 wouldnt be too far off!
He began to wonder how many merit points he could get if he sold the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters Technique to the sanctum. Although it was just an iplete technique, it was still pricey, as it was tantamount to a middle-grade technique.
Thus, it should be easy to get 20,000 for it. As he considered all of this, he figured that, when all was said and done, he would have almost a 100,000 merit points!
Upon hearing him, Xue Qi realized that the situation was far from good. She also realized that conning him wouldnt be easy.
So, she could only say, Okay, I can ept exchanging it for just five quotas.
Su Yu turned to her, while wearing a warm smile, then said, How about for a single one?
Four... Xue Qi started haggling over the price.
Su Yu then said, No. Just a single one, and if you arent willing to exchange it for just one, I can only bid farewell to you here.
Since she could get the Primordial Chaos Vital Pills recipe, Su Yu figured that it shouldnt be impossible for him to get it through the ck market. So, he couldnt possibly sit back and allow her to rip him off! After all, several tens of thousands was no small sum!
Su Yuxian, you should consider this carefully. If you strike this deal with me, you wont just get the elixir recipe, but you will also get a favor from me. If you have any troubles in the outer sanctum in the future, you can just look for me and I can help you one time for free. I know this will be of great use to you, as I am aware that you have a feud with the Shao family. Xue Qi wore a solemn look on her face as she spoke.
Su Yu waved his hand at her, without turning his head back around. He then said, I can take care of my personal matters by myself, so I dont need to trouble you any longer. Farewell.
Upon witnessing him leaving, without even considering negotiating further, Xue Qi realized that he nned to sell the quotas by himself to someone other than her. This made her quite vexed.
Okay, I give up. I will agree to your terms. I can give you the Primordial Chaos Vital Pill for just a single quota. Xue Qi gritted her teeth, walked forward, then pushed the two elixirs recipes, as well as the ingredients, toward him.
She then asked him fiercely, Dont you know how to treat the fairer sex?
She hade here personally in order to seduce him with her good looks, but it was a pity that he didnt seem affected by her charms at all, thus thwarting her n. She had managed to settle many thorny deals like this aftering to make the deal personally, and all men who didnt have firm wills always would give up quickly. It was a pity that Su Yu had a firm will and was the exception to this rule.
Su Yu turned around and wore a smile while he took the objects that she had just handed him. He then said, Its a deal. When Im about to go to the Elegant Spirit Mountain, I will get in touch with you.
Xue Qi stamped the ground, then left the restaurant angrily. All of a sudden, she noticed out of the corner of her eye that several people in the restaurant were tagging behind Su Yu.
Her eyes lit up and she revealed a crafty smile as she said, Hehe! This is his retribution! It reallyes after one quickly! Since he dared to haggle over prices with me, he should be prepared to face such a fate!
Ruffian Long furrowed his brows as he looked at the customers who were tagging behind Su Yu. He then asked, Are they members of the Shao family? If so, Su Yuxian will probably be in big trouble.
Lets go and follow them! Xue Qi said before chasing after them immediately.
Ruffian Long was startled by this, and he said, These things are their personal grudges, so why do we need to meddle? The Shao family is deep-rooted in the inner sanctum, and they are also inpetition with us. If we meddle in this matter rashly, wont we trigger a war between our two sides? If this urs, the Young Star Master wont be pleased.
Xue Qi revealed a mysterious smile and said, Well... Ive determined that its time for a beauty like me to save a hero in distress. But, you can be at ease, as it wont affect the Young Star Masters ns at all.
Chapter 792 - Making Elixirs to Make Money
Chapter 792: Making Elixirs to Make Money
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xue Qis body flickered as she chased after Su Yu. After Su Yu left the restaurant, he quickly ran, then changed direction several times until he ended up in an empty and secluded alley, which was quite far from the residential district.
Swoosh! Swoosh!
At that moment, the three guys who followed him from the restaurant appeared. The trios facial features were somewhat simr, which probably meant that they were close rtives. Their cultivation bases were also quite powerful, as two of them were Level Five Fairies, while the other was a Level Six Fairy.
Sirs, arent you going to say something... After following me for such a long time? Su Yu turned around to face the three of them, his calm face slightly ice-cold.
He didnt have a feud without anyone in the sanctum, so the only feud that he could think of was that which he had with the Shao family. They really didnt know when to give up, as he still hadnt paid them back for Shao Qingfengs sneak-attack, yet they had alreadye at him once again!
You should be clear about what you have done... How you killed innocent people from our Shao family. You are really heartless and devoid of all good conscience. We havee here to take revenge for our family members. One of the three men, who took the lead within the trio, spoke to Su Yu righteously and indignantly.
Su Yu felt like both his words and demeanor were reallyughable. Wow, that is ironic! You say that Im utterly heartless because I killed about 10 people from your family, but your family, by setting up the Beast Tide, caused more than 100 participants deaths! Shouldnt that be considered as being devoid of all humanity as well?
He shook his head, clearly disgusted at their hypocrisy. Moreover, I only personally killed the Shao Familys young master alone, as for the others, they all died at the hands of the demonic beasts that were left over from the Beast Tide. Hence, you just reaped what you sowed, and it was the Heavenly Karma Cycle that gave you that appropriate retribution. So, why are you ming it all on me?
You are just trying to delude people with you lies, Su Yuxian! You wont survive this day. The leader of the three people snorted coldly, as all three of them rushed at him.
The two Level Six Fairies just assisted from the sides, while the Level Six Fairy took charge of attacking him. He then yelled, Three Dragons Fill the Sea!
At that moment, the three people cultivated a joint attack technique, while their auras fused together and rose up to Level Seven Fairy Realm! As the three people attacked him together, they emitted a great might, which wasnt any weaker than the past exploded charms might.
Su Yus gaze was calm, and as he clenched his fist, the surrounding space became heavier, while most of its air was absorbed. Su Yu held a ck sphere in each of his hands, both of which were being quicklypressed.
Buddhist Saints Eight Characters, Fight! Su Yu shouted.
Bang!
As Su Yus two fists faced the trios six hands, the sound wave that was emitted from his palms swept through the surroundings. But, the three people, whose auras were fused together, managed to evade it, while bombarding Su Yus chest.
Su Yus expression was calm, while he used the same move once again. As the surrounding space became heavy once more, arge amount of air current flowed to Su Yus side, then revolved around him like ck ribbons.
Buddhist Saints Eight Characters, Fighter! he yelled.
Bang!
A loud explosion was heard, while the extremely powerful sound wave attack caused the Level Five Fairies to spout blood, as they had just been mmed against the wall by it. Now, only the Level Six Fairy, which, who was still barelyposed, remained in the present fight.
As blood rushed to his mouth and filled it, his pupils contracted and became filled with shock. You have shownplete mastery over the first level of a legendary cultivation technique! Who are you? How can you possess such a legendary cultivation technique? he asked Su Yu.
Su Yu spoke coldly, You ask too many questions.
If you dont want to reply, then I will capture you and force you to answer me! The Level Six Fairys eyes lit up as he threatened Su Yu. However, he was careful to remember that Shao Qingfeng had told the three of them that they must only injure him, not totally plunder him.
Shaped Will Storm Fist! The Level Six Fairys gaze became ice-cold as he shouted loudly.
Although his opponent had a legendary cultivation technique, he had a top-notch spirit cultivation technique, which he had mastered. So, pairing that with the disparity in their cultivations, he was pretty confident that he would be able to thoroughly crush him.
Su Yus gaze became ice-cold, and it was only when his opponent reached him that his arms shone like two golden dragons.
Crack!
A loud noise echoed throughout the space as the bones in the Level Six Fairys arms were broken and his body was deflected back like a stone that had just rammed against a firm wall. While he was flying in the air, he spouted a great amount of blood.
He finally ended up colliding heavily against the wall, while he looked in disbelief at Su Yu, who was now taking back his golden arms. You! he cried out in shock and anger!
Splutter!
Su Yu came over to him, then stamped his chest with his feet and knocked him unconscious. Su Yus eyes flickered like lightning as he observed the surrounding wall, then fixed his gaze on a small alley that was behind the two walls in front of him. There was a person standing there, who seemed simr to the person who had detonated the charm within the past day and tried to kill Su Yu!
Shao Qingfeng. Su Yus gaze was ice-cold as he tapped the wall with his palm and shot into the air like a sparrow.
He then tapped the air with his feet and quickly reached the alley. However, he still found that the alley was empty. Although, he did sense the remnant aura of someone who had just been there, along with hearing a faint echoing sound.
Da*n! Shao Qingfeng cursed. He hadnt expected that the two Level Five Fairies, as well as the Level Six Fairy, who he had sent, would be defeated by Su Yu so easily!
Even Xue Qi, who was observing him in secret and was ready to jump in at any moment to save him, was shocked. She then eximed in wonder, A middle-grade legendary cultivation technique? He really hid his power quite well!
She wanted to profit from his misfortune and force him to give her several quotas in exchange for helping him to get rid of his opponents, but she didnt expect that he would be this powerful! As such, he had managed to easily and quickly take care of the three men!
The fact that he could aplish such a feat, while just being a Level Two Fairy, made her take his power seriously. As such, Xue Qi retreated resentfully.
Su Yu looked in the direction that Xue Qi had just left from and started calcting the current time. He figured that it should be still in the afternoon, so there should be a long time until midnight. Hence, he turned around and went toward the Elixir Production Division, as he wanted to take a look at the elixirs prices.
What he really needed was to verify the prices of the low-grade spirit elixirs, which increased ones cultivation base, like the Vital Energy Powder and Primordial Chaos Vital Pill. In the end, it turned out that it was really like what they said.
There was indeed arge supply of Vital Energy Powder avable, which was being sold for 10 merit points per bottle. As for the Primordial Chaos Vital Pill, its price was set at 50 merit points, and there wasnt even a single one for sale. As such, the profits that could be gained by selling the Primordial Chaos Vital Pills were no doubt near infinite!
Su Yu checked the price of the middle-grade spirit elixirs too. He paid particr attention to the price of those that were capable of increasing ones cultivation base.
When Su Yu discovered the prices, he couldnt help but smack his tongue, as they were quite expensive, the cheapest of them being sold for 100 merit points, while the more expensive ones reached 500 merit points! Clearly, they werent something that an ordinary disciple could afford!
I wonder how the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquids cultivation increase effectspare to those elixirs effects? It shouldnt be much worse, and its price would surely be high... Su Yu pondered inwardly.
Su Yu then sent Elder Liao to look for the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquids materials. Su Yu figured that if the elder could find them and bring them back soon, then Su Yu could start refining some middle-grade spirit elixirs.
Apart from the elixirs, there were other elixir ingredients and tools, as well as furnaces, that were being sold here. Since Su Yu nned to make elixirs, then he knew that he must get his hands on a furnace. However, after he had a look at their prices, Su Yu almost retreated in defeat.
This was because the cheapest one was still priced at 400 merit points! He was shocked that the furnaces were unexpectedly this expensive! The reason why they were so expensive was that making them was quite difficult, as they needed to be made from materials that had a high resistance to fire.
Su Yu clenched his teeth as he spent the 400 merit points and bought the cheapest furnace. This left him with just 350 merit points left.
He then began to look for a ce to refine the Vital Energy Powder and Primordial Chaos Vital Pills. There was a ce in the sanctum, which had something simr to the Yuan Familys earthly fire within it.
But, it wasnt used to make elixirs, but was just used to aid cultivators cultivations. It was known as the Raging me Cab and it was located right beside the cultivation room.
Su Yu still had a lingering fear of this particr cultivation room, as that was where he had run into the transvestite. That was an experience that had scared him greatly and left a deep shadow in his heart.
Su Yu passed by the cultivation room swiftly, then rushed into the Raging me Cab and spent yet another 100 merit points. Such a price caused Su Yu to sigh with mixed emotions, as he realized once again the importance of merit points.
When he entered the Raging me Cab, he found that its temperature was much higher than outside. Thus, it was difficult for him to adapt to the heat for a moment..
There were many private rooms of various sizes in the cab, which had many mes, as well as a device for adjusting each rooms temperature. All of these factors made the space quite suitable for the production of elixirs.
When Su Yu was just about to choose one of the rooms, he saw a woman with a voluptuous body, who seemed to be in her forties, standing there. Her face was somewhat rosy, as she had probably stayed in this warm environment for a long time already, and she was quite alluring.
Her cultivation was at the Divine Master Realm, and it was obvious that she was the Raging me Cabs Master.
Lad, if you want to enter a room, then you must pay another 200 merit points, and your time within it is restricted to just 10 hours. As the alluring Cab Master sized up Su Yu, she was somewhat baffled by his appearance. She wondered how there could be such an old disciple.
The corners of Su Yus mouth couldnt help but twitch when he heard her words regarding the merit points fee, but as it was for refining elixirs, he could only pay the price. However, this left him with just 50 merit points remaining.
He had onlye to the sanctum just a day and a half ago, yet his original amount of 1,000 merit points had quickly disappeared like flowing water! Su Yu felt that he really couldnt support such expenditures any longer, so he knew that he must quickly start refining elixirs.
After Su Yu entered the private room, he started refining elixirs with ease. He started by memorizing the Vital Energy Powder recipe, without overlooking any slight detail, before he proceeded in refining the elixirs.
Su Yu used the Milky Way Star Sand topletely purify twenty ingredients, which left them quite transparent and without even a single impurity. Just after that, Su Yu started trying to make the Vital Energy Power.
Su Yupleted as usual the preparation, such as controlling the mes, as well as the fusion of the elixir, without a single mistake. When he opened the furnace, a white powder surged out of it because of the great pressure within it.
Su Yu waved his hand,pressed the powder, then put it into the bottle. The powder made from this single batch of ingredients was just enough topletely fill the bottle.
Two fluorescent lights could be faintly seen, which were emanating from the powder. They were shaped like veins.
A second-grade spirit elixir! Su Yu eximed as he wore a faint smile.
In the past, he could only make first-grade elixirs, but by learning how to purify the ingredientspletely, he had manage to make a second-grade elixir!
Chapter 793 - The Cabinet Mistress Deal
Chapter 793: The Cab Mistress Deal
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Practice makes perfect. So, I must still continue practicing, Su Yu said as he started cultivating peacefully.
The alluring Cab Mistress, who was next to the gate, sniffed a faint elixir fragrance and looked at Su Yus private room in surprise. She then revealed a faint smile and said, Its another guy who doesnt know when to give up and wants to take a shortcut in practicing alchemy.
She had witnessed many disciples who went into the Raging me Cab secretly and used its fire to practice alchemy. Most of them did this just to make elixirs and gain merit points, but some of them had bigger ambitions. These few hoped to get one of the sanctums alchemist elders favor, thus achieving a meteoric rise.
It was a pity that if they really had talent in alchemy, it would be discovered early on at the outer sanctums exam. So, trying hard now was just a meaningless struggle. At the very least, the disciples she witnessed had just wasted too much time and merit points before all of them gave up in disappointment.
All of a sudden, another elixir fragrance assaulted her nostrils. The alluring Cab Mistress was slightly surprised by it, and she asked, A second grade elixir? It seems like he still has some talent in alchemy! But, its really a pity, as second grade elixirs can still allow him to live well in the outside world, yet in the Red Blood Pce, no one will care about them. This is especially true of a Vital Energy Powder, as in the Elixir Halls primary alchemists eyes, this could even be considered as a defective product.
All of the Red Blood Pces alchemists were both controlled and protected by the sanctum because they were a rare resource. Moreover, all of the elixirs that they made had to be handed over to the sanctum.
She had never heard about a disciple who didnt belong to the Elixir Hall, who was making elixirs all by himself. Even if one appeared asionally, he would quickly be taken into the Elixir Hall by force to ensure that the Red Blood Pce held all control over the elixir business.
As time passed slowly, Su Yu, who was in the private room, started dripping with sweat. He had already used all of the Vital Energy Powders ingredients, yet he had only managed to make second grade elixirs.
This was a grave blow to Su Yu. This Vital Energy Powder seemed to be just a defective product, which wasnt worth anything.
Forcing himself to ept this disappointing fact, he focused his energy on making Primordial Chaos Vital Pills. He figured that if he could make pills that reached the third grade, he could then start making some money.
Su Yu cleared his mind of all distracting thoughts, then concentrated wholly as he started making Primordial Chaos Vital Pills. The first one was as expected, just a second grade pill.
It could also be considered as just a defective pill, but if he put it up for sale for 10 merit points, someone would probably be willing to buy it. However, 10 merit points couldnt even cover the production cost! As such, only a third grade pill was really worth making.
Su Yu wasnt willing to ept such an oue, so he doggedly continued to manufacture them. However, he still failed again and again. After numerous tries, he felt like he had at least managed to learn something and felt like he finally knew what he should do.
For example, he started to figure out how he should control the temperature of the mes, how intense he should make the mes, at what time he should start the fusion process, and how long he should wait before stopping it. As soon as he gradually had adapted his own process, the production of the pills became much easier for him.
Although he still failed, he had inadvertently ended up entering a strange state. It was like he didnt need to consider what he should do at all before his body would react and continue refining pills. It was almost like it was a robotic procedure.
As Su Yu got caught in this strange state, he felt like he was a silkworm, which was about to break free from its cocoon and be reborn. Time psed slowly while Su Yu was immersed in this state. Finally, there werent any ingredients left, as thest batch of them was already in the furnace.
At this time, he wasnt anxious. In fact, his mind was calm and serene. His bodypleted each process exquisitely, as if it was being guided by a spiritual god.
Everything from the initial preparation to the fire control, and until thest fusion into a pill, all of the procedures steps werepleted without a hitch. He seemed like he was an alchemist with a broad range of experiences under his belt at this moment.
After an hour, the Elixir me gradually went out, bringing the elixir production to an end. When Su Yu opened the furnace, a powerful aura surged out of it, bring a round cyan pill along with it, which flew into the air. Su Yus hands moved nimbly, caught it, then ce it into a jade bottle and sealed it inside.
Tiny nging sounds transmitted from the jade bottle as the cyan pill was revolving within it unceasingly, like a mischievous beast. After several seconds had passed, the nging gradually stopped, while three feather-like white patterns appeared before Su Yus eyes.
Its a sess! I finally broke through my bottleneck and have be a primary alchemist! I managed to make a third grade spirit pill just by practicing alone! Moreover, its still a fairly difficult early grade spirit pill! Su Yu eximed as he held the jade bottle excitedly.
From this moment, he would join the ranks of the primary alchemists. After so much arduous work and many sacrifices, his work had finally paid off!
Shock appeared on the alluring Cab Mistress face as a rich fragrance drifted past her. As she looked in disbelief toward Su Yus private room, she said, A third grade spirit pill! Moreover, its the rare Primordial Chaos Vital Pill, which is quite difficult to make. How is this possible? Hes really a talented primary alchemist!
After saying this, she realized something, and she waved her sleeves and dispersed all of the elixir fragrance in the cab. She then walked toward the private room, wearing a solemn look on her face.
When Su Yu surveyed his surroundings, he couldnt help but smile bitterly. He had already used all of his ingredients, the results of which were a pile of defective elixirs and a single third grade Primordial Chaos Vital Pill that was worth just 50 merit points.
Just the ingredients alone that he had used were worth more than 50 merit points. Moreover, he had wasted 300 merit points in the Raging me Cab alone!
Su Yu now realized that even if he was capable of making elixirs, making money selling them was not as easy as he had first imagined. He decided that he should first consider the cost of advertising as well, as he had to be sure that people knew that he had elixirs for sale.
What he had to consider next was the sales cost. It was impossible for him to sell them alone, which meant that he had to hire someone to sell them for him. Moreover, it had to be a very trustworthy person.
The next order of business would be to calcte the cost of the ingredients. He had already figured out that a single Primordial Chaos Vital Pills ingredients cost 15 merit points.
What was decidedst was the cost of renting the elixir production site. This was the most troubling matter. If he sold 20 pills each day, he would get, at most, 1,000 merits points, and the elixir production site alone would consume 300 of those merit points.
If he subtracted another 300 merit points for ingredients, he would be left with just 400 merit points. Then, the sales cost would probably be around 100 mert points, which would leave him with just 300 merit points.
Even if he didnt consider what he would pay for advertising at the beginning, he figured that he could only get 300 merit points each day. Considering that, even if he didnt cultivate for a whole month and dedicated all of his time to this process, he would still only manage to gain 9,000 merit points.
This made Su Yu seriously start to consider whether or not it was really worth paying such a great price for such a low return. After he mulled over it for a long while, Su Yu felt like it would be better to consider this matter at length before making a final decision.
After he collected the elixirs carefully, then cleaned the site in order to rid all traces of his elixir production, Su Yu opened the gate. When he opened the gate, he was startled to see that the alluring Cab Mistress was standing before the gate.
She was crossing her arms across her plump chest and wearing a charming smile on her face. She extended her snow-white arm, which was slightly flushed, then pushed Su Yu gently back into the private room. She then followed him into the private room and closed the door behind her.
This private room wasnt big. In fact, it really wasnt roomy enough for two people, let alone the alluring Cab Mistress, who was closing in on him at the moment, while wearing a faint smile on her face.
Su Yu couldnt help but swallow his saliva as he fell back gradually. He was like amb being cornered by a tiger, and he gradually fell into a corner.
Cab Mistress, Im old, so please go easy on me. As Su Yu spoke, he revealed his aged face to her.
However, the alluring Cab Mistress didnt shrink back. Instead, she extended her fair fingers and raised Su Yus chin, simr to how a young thug would bully an innocent young girl.
Su Yu felt like he would be sick at this moment, and he wondered... What in the world is happening? Moreover, why is this Cab Mistress even more flirty than Xue Qi?
Hehe, Im fond of people like you, who seem mature on the outside, while still having a young heart. The alluring Cab Mistress chuckled.
Blue veins popped out on Su Yus forehead, and he found himself incapable of bearing this any longer as he said, Cab Mistress, if you have something to say, please state it bluntly.
The alluring Cab Mistress took away her hand, still wearing a bright smile. At the moment, her snow-white breasts were jumping up and down before his eyes.
Hehe, little guy, are you trying to resist me? The alluring Cab Mistress smiled mischievously, like a fox whose scheme had just prevailed. I looked for you because I want to discuss a business deal with you.
Su Yu was surprised by this, and he asked, A business deal? You are a Cab Mistress. Do you still need to take part in business matters?
The alluring Cab Mistress spoke resentfully, Arent Cab Masters people, too? Dont I need merit points as well? The 10,000 merit points that the inner sanctum grants me each month is far from being enough.
After she spoke up to here, Su Yu realized what it was that she wanted. He rolled his eyes slightly as he asked, Are you implying that you want to cooperate with me in my elixirs production?
The alluring Cab Mistress replied with a smile, Yes! You are smart indeed! Thats exactly what I mean!
Su Yu spread his hands out and said, I can make elixirs by myself, so why would I want to share my gains with you... For nothing?
Well... Because Im the Raging me Cabs Mistress, and I can provide raging mes cultivation rooms for your elixir production for free. That could save you arge sum of money. The alluring Cab Mistress was clearly confident in herself and what she had to offer.
Su Yu was startled by this. If he agreed to these terms, he could reduce most of his production cost, thus saving 200 merit points each day!
How many do you want? Su Yu asked.
The alluring Cab Mistress extended two fair fingers and smiled like a crafty fox as she said, Not much... Just 200 merit points each time.
Upon hearing this, Su Yu rolled his eyes and said, Then, what difference is there between this and paying 200 merit points for elixir production all by myself? If Su Yu gave all of his remaining merit points to this woman, he wouldnt get any profit!
The alluring Cab Mistress smiled sweetly and said, I will surely not let you suffer a loss. You just need to pay me 200 merit points daily, and you wont need to worry about selling them, as I will take care of that. Moreover, the lowest price I will sell them for wont be any lower than 60 merit points.
She then added, Moreover, you dont need to trouble yourself with going to purchase ingredients, as I will prepare them all for you in advance. Although, you must still pay for them.
In other words, Su Yu would just need to make the elixirs, then hand them over to her and wait for her to sell them before counting his money. In this way, Su Yu could save arge amount of time, energy, and money!
Su Yus eyes lit up slightly as he thought of how he could save most of the production costs like this. By providing her with 20 pieces daily, which would then be sold for 60 merit points apiece, they would make a total of 1,200 merit points!
Then, if he subtracted 100 merit points for the Raging me Cabs entry, 300 merit points for ingredients, and the alluring Cab Mistresss fee of 200 hundred, he would still be left with 600 merit points. Then, if he worked for a whole month doing exactly this, he would get, at the very least, 18,000 merit points. When he thought about it this way, Su Yu figured that he would be a fool to not agree to such a profitable business deal!
I really didnt expect that a solemn Cab Mistress would have connections with the disciples ck market, Su Yu said in surprise.
The alluring Cab Mistress revealed a fake smile as she said, Well... It isnt like Im the only Cab Mistress who has ever joined the ck market. So, will you do it or not?
I will do it, Su Yu said confidently.
However, just after he had uttered those words, he realized that the word do had another inappropriate meaning. As the alluring Cab Mistress also detected this double entendre, an odd look appeared on her face.
Cab Mistress, I still dont know your name... Su Yu said.
The alluring Cab Mistress lowered her head, then took him off guard by kissing his forehead suddenly. She then revealed a charming smile and said, Its Xue Lian... What about you?
Chapter 794 - Demon Meeting
Chapter 794: Demon Meeting
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu felt a soft sensation in his forehead, and his heart became somewhat nervous, as he really couldnt bear the sight of such an alluring vixen. So, he spoke hurriedly, Cab Master, I will look for you tomorrow. In the meantime, please prepare the Primordial Chaos Vital Pills ingredients.
After he spoke, Su Yu quickly pushed open the gate and left, as if he was escaping from something. The alluring Cab Master couldnt help but chuckle as she looked at his flustered state.
Then, she revealed a thoughtful look as she watched Su Yu leave... What an interesting guy. Id really like to invite him into our organization.
After Su Yu left the Raging me Cab, he felt like he had finally been relieved from a heavy burden. When he looked up at the sky, he saw that a bright moon was rising. He then remembered...
Oh no! The Demons 30th federation conference is about to start!
After an hour.
Four people were sitting cross-legged, one atop each of the four eastern, southern, western, and northern residences of the Demon Mountain. The surroundings were quiet and calm, and the expressions of the four people were all quite solemn.
When Su Yu returned, he couldnt help but jump in fright, as he felt the solemn and austere ambiance. He looked at Zi Xuan, who was already atop his room, before he tapped the ground with his feet, and jumped up there to join him.
Thump!
At this moment, themps in the surroundings suddenly shone and illuminated the pitch-ck mountain brightly, while the eyes of the four people suddenly snapped open and flickered like lightning. They were all looking at the roof of the central residence.
You are really bold, as you dared to make all of us wait for you. The first one to speak was North Ice, Bing Wuxin.
She wore a long, snow-white robe, which had several golden dragon pictures depicted on it. She had an ice-cold face and fluttering ck hair, and she emitted a quite valiant and heroic aura.
Her eyes were filled with mes of anger at this moment, and she red at Su Yu viciously. Su Yu evaded her gaze, as he had a guilty conscience.
Zi Xuan was curious about where Su Yu had been. Why did you just return now? Did some matter dy you?
Su Yu shrugged his shoulders. There was a small matter in the Raging me Cab...
Before he could even finish his words, Bing Wuxins gaze became ice-cold and she interrupted him by asking, It could be nothing other than your being mesmerized by that vixen, right?
Su Yu was somewhat displeased to hear this woman speaking so harshly towards him.
If you think Im mistaken, then why dont you take a look in a mirror and have a clear look at your forehead? Bing Wuxin sneered at him with disdain.
What? My forehead? Su Yu touched his forehead subconsciously, which caused his palm to be smeared with red.
Oh no! Is there a lips-mark there? The corners of Su Yus mouth couldnt help but twitch. That vixen! Now, no matter what he said, he couldnt defend himself!
Are you at a loss of words? You lecher. Bing Wuxin spoke to Su Yu resentfully.
As she thought about thest days matters, she couldnt help but be more angry, as after she was heavily injured by this neer, she still couldnt freely move. Moreover, her whole body had already been seen by him!
Just as Su Yu found himself in this distressing situation, a sweet-sounding voice, which was as crisp as a yellow orioles, transmitted to his ears. Sister Wuxin, let it be. Brother Su didnt do it on purpose.
Su Yu pricked up his ears when he heard the familiar-sounding voice, and he was somewhat surprised by it. He couldnt help but look toward its source, where he saw a lovely 10-year-old girl, who wore a purple dress.
Su Yu cried out involuntarily, Arent you the young girl I met in the middle of the mountain yesterday, who led me to the central residence? Are you also one of the four demons?
The young girl, who was on the roof of one of the residences, revealed a sweet smile, when she heard his words. Hehe, Im sorry brother Su, but I couldnt inform you in time yesterday. Im Gongsun Wuxie.
Su Yus mind went nk for a moment, then his expression became grave as he said, Wait! Its you... Gongsun Wuxie! Youre the one who left your residence to us before you stayed in the central residence with Bing Wuxin. Since thats the case, then why did you still lead me to the central residence, without informing me that Bing Wuxin was inside it?
When Bing Wuxin, who already had doubts about such a matter, heard his words. Her expression changed and she red at Gongsun Wuxie. It was obvious that Gongsun Wuxie was the one behind all of this mischief!
I will cut you with my sword! Bing Wuxin was greatly infuriated.
Gongsun Wuxies title of East Evil was given to her just because of her entric and extremely evil behavior. So, it was no surprise that Bing Wuxin was yed by her yesterday, too!
Ahh! Sister Wuxin, its awful! I admit my mistake, but I was just joking with you! Who would have expected that brother Su would attack you so ruthlessly? Gongsun Wuxie sped her hands together before her chest, while she revealed a pitiful look.
But, Su Yu noticed that her pupils were rolling around in her head, so it was obvious that she was scheming something. The image of this seemingly kind and lovable little girl, was wholly reversed in Su Yus mind.
In his perspective, she was obviously not a kind-hearted girl, but a ckhearted one! In fact, he had almost lost his life yesterday because of this ckhearted girl!
I wont forgive you. Bing Wuxin was greatly infuriated, and she drew her sword and thrust it at her.
Gongsun Wuxie was scared by her sudden outburst, and she unceasingly cried loudly, while she tapped the roof with the tip of her feet and flew to the roof of the western residence to hide behind a schr-looking guy.
Once she had arrived there, she cried out, Sister Wuxin, I admit my mistake. Brother Shanliang, please save me!
The western residences owner was clearly the guy called West Poison, and he was also the head of the four demons. It was rumored that he was even more terrifying than Bing Wuxin!
Su Yu started sizing him up carefully. He was a pale-faced youth. In fact, his face was as white as paper, as if it didnt have even a drop of blood within it!
The region between his eyebrows was even somewhat blue, and his eyes were dim and lusterless. He looked as if he was gravely ill, and he seemed like he was a weak and frail youth.
Cough! Cough!
West Poison used the handkerchief in his right hand to cover his mouth, while he coughed softly. His health seemed to be in quite a bleak state.
He raised his head, looked at Bing Wuxin, then forced himself to reveal a faint smile as he said, Wuxin is still just a child. Surely a person of great moral stature like yourself wont care about such a small childs offense, right?
Bing Wuxin raised her brows and was about to fly into another rage, but West Poison started heavily coughing once again.
Splutter!
At that moment, a big mouthful of blood flew out of his mouth like a blood-red light beam, and a grand amount of blood was sprinkled into the air. Su Yu jumped in fright at the sight of it, while he wondered...
What kind of illness could be this grave that he would spout such an excessive amount of blood?
Im okay. West Poison said as he wiped the blood away from the corners of his mouth. Its just that I had arge amount of blood that I needed to spit some of it out. It will be fine once you get used it...
Splutter!
As he spoke, he spouted out yet anotherrge amount of blood from his mouth. Su Yus forehead became filled with ck lines as he wondered... Who is this person?
Gongsun Wuxie looked toward the southern residence and asked weakly, Brother Renyao, why dont you speak for me too, as sister Wuxin wants to beat me? Also, Brother Renyao, why are your eyes looking so fixedly at brother Su?
Su Yu looked at the southern residences roof when he heard her words. There, he saw a man, who wore a snow-white robe, standing quietly. He had strange, long blue hair, which fluttered in the air, as well as an extremely sharp, yet handsome face, which shocked Su Yu greatly.
Su Yu had seen many handsome men, and he was also quite handsome himself, but he still had a feeling of inferiority as he looked at the man in front of him. This man had fair and smooth skin, as well as soft-looking cheeks and refined facial features. His eyes were a water-like blue color, and they were filled with mncholy and affection.
At first nce, he was almost feminine, like an extremely beautiful woman. Even a gorgeous woman would be envious of his beautifulplexion. In fact, Su Yu had never once seen such a handsome and mesmerizing man!
Junior brother Su, hello. South Monster revealed a warm smile, while his soft and gentle, yet still manly voice reverberated throughout the surroundings.
Su Yus heart inexplicably fluttered for an instant, as he couldnt help but be calmed by his voice, even though his heart shuddered. This man was too beautiful, to the point that he could mesmerize even men. Hence, if Su Yu wasnt careful, then someone might anoint him or assault him!
While Su Yu tried to calm his shocked heart, his eyes were still crystal clear. As Su Yu cupped his fists at him and saluted him, he said, Im Su Yuxian. Greetings senior brother, may I ask you your name?
The handsome man chuckled gracefully, then replied warmly, My name is Tian Renyao, but you can just call me Renyao, like Wuxie.
Su Yu nodded. Okay.
Su Yu felt like such a name was familiar-sounding to him for an unknown reason, as if he had once heard it somece else. As Su Yu surveyed his surroundings, he felt like Tian Renyao was the only normal person here.
The East Evil, Gongsun Wuxie, seemed innocent and harmless, yet she was an extremely evil and ckhearted girl. The North Ice, Bing Wuxin, was just like her name, cold, heartless, rude and unreasonable.
The West Poison, Bai Shanliang, possessed an inexhaustible amount of blood, which he could unceasingly vomit, and he also seemed to have a habit of ending his speeches abruptly. Thus, only Tian Renyao seemed normal.
However, Su Yu felt like the gazes that Bing Wuxin, Gongsun Wuxie, and Bai Shanliang shot him were all somewhat odd. Gongsun Wuxies gaze seemed like that of someone, who was taking pleasure in anothers misfortune, while Bai Shanliangs gaze was filled with sympathy. Bing Wuxins gaze was filled with pity.
Su Yus heart skipped a beat as he wondered... What is amiss here?
At this moment, Tian Renyao spoke once again, and it was only at such a moment that Su Yu noticed that Tian Renyaos gaze didnt leave him for even a second. It was his fixed gaze that caused Su Yu to feel like something was really amiss.
Junior brother Su, I really didnt expect that we would end up bing neighbors the next time we saw each other. We seem to have a predestined affinity between us, as from the first moment I saw you, I knew that we were destined to meet each other again. Tian Renyao looked at Su Yu, while his handsome face blushed slightly.
Su Yu was startled by this and began to wonder...
Why did his face just be red? What is happening here?
Senior brother Tian, what are you saying? Su Yu had an extremely bad premonition about all of this.
Tian Renyao chuckled as he revealed an extremely charming look and strode forward, while speaking coquettishly, Brother Su, did you forget me this quickly? We met yesterday at the public fighting room! Didnt you fall in love with me at first sight? How can you forget me this quickly?
Rumble!
It seemed to Su Yu like a million ps of thunder resounded in his mind at that moment! He instantly recalled yesterdays ck memory. There was a transvestite, with hairy legs, who had confessed his love for him madly, which forced him to run away in terror!
Su Yu suddenly recalled that the transvestite had said that his name was Renyao! He was the South Monster, Renyao!
Su Yu felt his mind reeling. Tian Renyao was yesterdays transvestite, which exined the title South Monster that was given to him just because of such a reason!
Brother Su, did you finally remember me? We are now beneath the full moon, surrounded by brightly litmps, so we mustnt waste such a great ambiance! Come here, and lets pass this night together! As he spoke, Tian Renyao swung his hips as he walked toward Su Yu seductively.
Su Yus whole body trembled, while goosebumps appeared on his skin. Gongsun Wuxieughed heartily and pped as she looked at such a scene, while Bing Wuxin grinned, clearly taking great pleasure in Su Yus misfortune.
It was only Bai Shanliang, who was also a man like him, who coughed heavily, while he spoke meaningfully and sincerely, Renyao, we should first start the meeting, as for love affairs, they should be left untilter.
Tian Renyao replied resentfully, Ah! Brother Shanliang, you are finally willing to pay attention to me? You were always hiding from me, and I was quite hurt by it.
Chapter 795 - Supreme Central Demon
Chapter 795: Supreme Central Demon
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bai Shanliangs pale face turned even more pale, and he started coughing. After a short while, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, It will be better to take care of proper business now. As such, our Demon Mountains Alliances eighteenth meeting will now begin.
He cleared his throat, then said, Our first affair will be weing our new demon, Su Yuxian. Everyone, please give a round of apuse and wee him.
p! p! p!
Gongsun Wuxie apuded cheerfully as a crafty glint flickered in her eyes. Meanwhile, Bai Shanliang and Tian Renyao wore big smiles on their faces.
Even Bing Wuxin was apuding and weing him. It was only Su Yu who wore a gloomy look as he asked, Whos a demon? Its you all who are the demons! Even your whole families areprised of demons!
Gongsun Wuxie then said with a smile, Dont be like this. You should be proud of bing the fifth demon. Didnt you notice how everyone, from disciples to cab masters and even pce masters, look at us with rapt attention each time we go out? We are very popr in the outer sanctum.
Su Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead as he thought... Thisssie is really talking rubbish!
After all, he knew that all of the sanctum disciples who saw any of the four demons rolling and crawling, while trying to run frantically, almost started crying for their moms and dads. In fact, all of the ces the demons passed by would be leftpletely isted. Hence, the demons were, in reality, considered even worse than those people born under the star of disaster!
Bai Shanliang coughed lightly, then said, Junior brother Su Yu. People have probably misunderstood us. In fact, all demons are kind, benevolent, and are always helping the sanctums disciples and caring for the worlds safety. We have always treated disciples kindly, with the utmost care. Weve tried to help them in every possible way...
He suddenly puked a mouthful of blood before he finally finished his words, So, junior brother Su, you should change your view of us. Our Demon Mountain is really a ce that is filled with affection and love.
Upon hearing this, Su Yu rolled his eyes several times. In the disciples eyes, all demons from the Demon Mountain were abnormal. Yet now, he was being forced to join them and be the fifth demon!
As he thought about this, Su Yu felt bitter inside. But, he tell anyone about his troubles.
The second affair regards the matter that caused a sensation in the whole outer sanctum. Junior brother Su forced himself on junior sister Bing and slept with her! We must discuss this matter, Bai Shanliang said.
What? Su Yu widened his eyes in shock and horror upon hearing this.
Who started this rumor? Before Su Yu could protest this, Bing Wuxin, who almost went crazy when he heard this, immediately asked.
Bai Shanliang shrugged his shoulders, then replied, I dont know, but it has already spread throughout both the outer and inner sanctums that the neer, junior brother Su, forced himself upon Bing Wuxin. Moreover, everyone has heard that they got together and became lovers. This is also the reason why junior brother Su became the fifth demon.
Bai Shanliang then added, Its because people outside already conferred you the title of Supreme Central Demon. The significance of this title shows that you arent afraid to force yourself upon anyone, as you forced yourself on even the outer sanctums number one expert, Bing Wuxin! Thus, you were given this title of supreme evil!
Bai Shanliang paused for a moment, then said, Henceforth, the five demons altogether are East Evil, West Poison, South Monster, North Ice and Central Supreme.
Su Yu made a face as he wondered... Who started this awful rumor?
Bing Wuxin was so infuriated that her whole body shivered. They had unexpectedly ndered her by iming that she had already lost her virtue!
Who did this? Su Yu and Bing Wuxin both raged inwardly at the same time. The harmless-looking Gongsun Wuxie was also wearing a sinister look.
As such, it was obvious that she had done it. She was indeed a ck-hearted young girl!
Tian Renyao wore a pitiful expression as he looked at Bing Wuxin and said, Wuxin, It seems that I have really treated you as my sister in vain. How could you steal ones love like this? Ah! I, I really cant continue living any longer.
Bing Wuxin was driven mad by thisment and shouted, Shut up!
After she spoke, she pulled out her sword and pointed it at Su Yu. She then yelled, Its all because of you! I will kill you!
Su Yu was also irritated now. Fine, lets see how much your injuries have recovered.
When Bai Shanliang witnessed them about to start a fight, he coughed and said, Since this matter has already escted to this point, fighting each other is already meaningless. Hence, you must look for another way to resolve this issue.
He thought for a moment, then said, I have a good suggestion... Why dont we announce to the world that they hit it off, then both consented to it?
Su Yu didnt even give this a single thought before he and Bing Wuxin shouted at the exact same time, Thats out of the question!
After all, Su Yu was already married, so how could he possibly announce consenting to such a thing? Moreover, even if he wasnt married, he would surely not choose to have a rtionship with a demoness, who would kill people for any reason!
Since they were both unwilling to agree to this, Bai Shanliang could only sigh and say, Fine. Supreme, you must prepare yourself. You will shortly be the target of many inner sanctums disciples ire. Many devilish geniuses of the inner sanctum have decided to take Wuxin as their future wife, so they will surely hunt you down after learning about how you forced yourself on her.
He then added, You shouldnt take their powers and backers lightly, as even if you were a genius, valued highly by the outer sanctum, you still couldnt survive if they decided to target you.
He shook his head, then said, As for you, Wuxin, you should prepare yourself to be summoned back by your family. I remember that your family had strict requirements about your future husband, and once they learn of this matter, you cant continue to stay in the outer sanctum. You will surely be brought back your family by force.
Upon hearing these things, Su Yu remained nonchnt, while Bing Wuxins expression became grave and she immediately fell silent.
After seeing their reactions, Bai Shanliang sighed, thought a moment more, then said, My advice is... You should both be fiancs in name. That way, the devilish geniuses wont make trouble for junior brother Su. As for Wuxins family, they wille here to examine Su Yu, and if he meets their standards, you wont be brought back with them by force.
He then added, After all, the Glittering Jewel Wondend will open up shortly, and Wuxin surely doesnt want all of her efforts to have been in vain.
Bing Wuxin pursed her lips, then raised her fierce eyes and red at Su Yu as she said, You must take responsibility for me.
Su Yu was shocked to hear this, and he couldnt help but wonder... When did I ever do anything inappropriate to Bing Wuxin? So... What could I need to take responsibility for?
It was fortunate that Bing Wuxin quickly realized how ambiguous her words were just now, so she changed her statement quickly, What I mean is... Its because of you that my name has been stained! Also, I cant possibly leave before the Glittering Jewel Wondends opening!
Upon hearing this, Su Yu got lost in his thoughts. The Red Blood Pces state wasplicated and tricky, and it wasnt short of experts with powerful backers. Su Yu could hide from the five All Creation Old Monsters outside the sanctum, but he couldnt fathom how could he hide from an attack from hidden enemies!
After he mulled this over for a long while, he raised his head and said with a firm look, Fine. I will ept this, but its only until the Glittering Jewel Wondends opening.
It was only after hearing this that Bing Wuxins expression turned for the better.
Bai Shanliang then revealed a faint smile and announced loudly, North Ice, Bing Wuxin and Central Supreme, Su Yuxian became lovers, so lets apud them!
After hearing this, Gongsun Wuxie, who always hoped for the world to descend into chaos, started pping energetically.
Su Yu looked at Bai Shanliang with resentment in his eyes as Bai Shanliang suddenly puked a mouthful of blood. He was clearly faking feeling unwell.
After all, he had just given a lengthy speech and was clearly fine moments before. In fact, he had never looked more vigorous and strong, without any signs of his previous frailness.
As Bai Shanliang felt Su Yus fierce re upon him, his face suddenly turned deathly pale, and he puked anotherrge mouthful of blood. After he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, Bai Shanliang spoke weakly, I feel quite unwell... I am even puking blood...
ck lines appeared on Su Yus forehead as he rolled his eyes and thought... He really has worthless acting skills!
Moreover, when Su Yu witnessed Zi Xuan looking at this sight, while mulling over it earnestly, he was really left speechless.
The third affair is about the trip to the Elegant Spirit Mountain, Bai Shanliang miraculously recovered from his fake sickness to continued speaking.
As he looked at Su Yu, he said, We must unite together and help each other. Our Demon Mountain has an eternal and glorious history, with long traditions that we have carried for so many years through all kinds of trials and hardships.
He paused for a moment, then continued, It will be dangerous for junior brother Su to go to the Elegant Spirit Mountain alone, so how can we just abandon him? Im willing to selflessly offer my help and follow junior brother Su in order to help him excavate a wastnd.
Gongsun Wuxie raised her hand and wore a solemn look as she said, Count me in, too. Since Im a demoness, Im also willing to offer my help for free and follow junior brother Su there as well.
Tian Renyao also piped up in a coquettish manner, saying, I would follow brother Yuxian anywhere, so I will also go and help him.
As Bing Wuxin took a nce at Su Yu, she bit her lips and her face became slightly flushed. I will also go with him, she said.
Su Yu looked at all of them in shock as he wondered... What can I possibly say in the face of such people, who are being shameless to such a high degree?
At this moment, Su Yu felt like he had really jumped into a fire pit. How can these people be considered demons? They are obviously just abnormal and shameless organisms!
Well then... That will be 10,000 merit points for each quota, and its up to you whether youe or not, Su Yu said. He was not about to let them take advantage of him!
Bai Shanliang was taken aback by this, and he spoke as if he had just been greatly insulted by him, Junior brother Su, how can you behave like this? We wanted to help you out of the kindness of our hearts, yet you seek to snatch away our merit points? You are really too shameless!
Su Yu replied calmly, Will you buy the quotas or not?
I wont! Bai Shanliang refusal was firm as he crossed his arms before his chest and raised his head high.
Su Yu stroked his chin as he said, Well... You should know that I had nned on giving the first one to buy a quota preferential treatment, and even give him a discount. But...
Hey, junior brother Su, what are you talking about? How could I take advantage of you? Bai Shanliangs expression changed immediately after hearing Su Yus words about a discount.
In the next second, Bai Shanliang immediately flew at Su Yu, held his badge, and said, I will buy it! After all, 9,000 merit points is nothing to me. I can afford it. Come on. Hurry up!
His transformation was shockingly quick, as he changed his outlook as quick as a book flipping its pages.
Shameless! Gongsun Wuxie, Bing Wuxin and Tian Renyao all eximed, while making faces.
Su Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead as he thought... Its really a pity that this guy doesnt perform in opera houses! What a faker!
As Su Yu and Bai Shanliangs imbued their Spiritual Energies into their own badges and controlled them, 9,000 merit points were transferred to Su Yus badge.
And... What about you all? Su Yu asked as he looked at the remaining three people.
Gongsun Wuxie walked over to Su Yu angrily and gave him 10,000 merit points. Bing Wuxin wore a cold look and remained in ce. As for Tian Renyao, Su Yu didnt dare to let him approach him, so he asked Bai Shanliang to take his ce. Now, he had just one left out of the six quotas for the Elegant Spirit Mountain.
Zi Xuan, why dont you take a trip ande with us? Su Yu asked.
Zi Xuan tilted her head, then asked, Why would I go there?
Su Yupressed his voice, then transmitted it to her, asking, What if Su Yu is there by chance?
Zi Xuans eyes flickered brightly after receiving the message, and she responded in kind, Okay! I will go!
As Su Yu could now set his mind at ease, he chuckled inwardly. After all, he now had four demons, an inner sanctums Divine Master Realm disciple, and an All Creation Old Monster! Even if Shao Yuemings trap was more deadly, it would be like frail paper to Su Yu now!
Haha, our Demon Mountains alliance eighteenth meeting wille to an end here. Bai Shanliangughed loudly. It seemed like he was quite delighted due to getting a quota.
The other three demons all heaved sighs of relief. It seemed like they coveted the trip to the Elegant Spirit Mountain.
Lets go. Since all five great demons have gathered here, we mustnt leave until we are good and drunk! Lets go to the Heavenly Peak Tower! Bai Shanliang was in high spirits as he invited them to go out drinking to celebrate.
Su Yu rolled his eyes at him, then said calmly, Senior brother Shanliang, since you are the head of the demons, you must treat us...
Bai Shanliangs face turned pale suddenly, and he puked out arge mouthful of blood, while his body went soft. He breathed heavily as he said, Ah! Ah! I dont feel too well all of a sudden... I think Im dying!
Thump!
Bai Shanliang suddenly fell down and was nowying in a pool of his blood. However, tired of his dramatics, the other four demons just stepped over him calmly and walked away. Only Zi Xuan observed him seriously for a little while before she grew bored and went back to the residence.
Chapter 796 - The Ghost Clan’s Vestiges
Chapter 796: The Ghost ns Vestiges
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Early the next morning, Su Yu left the Demon Mountain and went into the Raging me Cab. Along the way, everyone eyed him with gazes that were filled with respect and fright.
Bitter emotions welled up in Su Yus heart, as his title as the supreme being, who dared to assault anyone, had seemed to have already spread throughout the whole sanctum...
Wow! Did you see him? He is the new fifth demon, the Central Supreme!
It seems like he has already received the other four demons approvals and be a new demon.
Lets escape, quickly! Since he is now here, you must hide all of your junior sisters and your wives!
As Su Yus hearing was quite sharp, when thesements crossed his ears he almost spouted blood from anger. He wore a dark look on his face as he went into the Raging me Cab. When he inserted the badge and entered, he was greeted by the alluring Cab Master, Xue Lian, who wore a faint smile as she looked at him.
Well! The Supreme Central Demon hase here atst! Your presence brings honor to my humble cab. The alluring Cab Masterughed until her whole body shook. It was only today that she had learned that Su Yu was now titled the Supreme Central Demon.
Su Yu rolled his eyes at her. Stop uttering nonsense! Where are the ingredients?
The alluring Cab Master still wished to continue making fun out of Su Yu, so she brought him into a private room at the end of the cab and said, This way... This is a private room that was awarded to me by the sanctum, and there is no need to pay any merit points to use it.
She then added, All of ingredients are within it, and as a precaution against any unexpected idents, I brought forty batches of ingredients for you. So, feel free to make as much as you want.
After Su Yu entered the private room, he quickly started making elixirs. Since he already had a past sessful experience, making the Primordial Chaos Vital Pills was quite easy for him.
He started methodically making Vital Return pills, one after another, while the alluring Cab Master was unceasingly dispersing the fragrance emitted by them. As they worked, a faint smile appeared on her charming face.
When night fell, Su Yu, whose whole body was exhausted, walked out of the Raging me Cab. On his way out, he passed twenty pills to her.
Delight appeared on the alluring Cab Masters face as she looked at the pills. Lad, it will entirely depend on you whether I can get rich or not.
As she spoke, she was about to kiss Su Yus cheek once again, but Su Yu quickly evaded her. The Cab Master revealed a sweet smile, then bid farewell to Su Yu without another word.
Su Yu then went to the Demon Mountain. Along the way, he passed by the Heavenly Peak Tower, and when he look inside it, he found that Shangguan Yunque and several of his friends were there.
These friends included his drinking buddies, whom he had vouched for regarding their loans, as well as another thick and strong man. The man wore a thick, barbed ne and his upper body was bare. He had a ferocious look on his face, and it could be seen with just a single look that he wasnt a benevolent guy!
Currently, Shangguan Yunque and the others were reassuring him repeatedly about something, which made Su Yu immediately wonder... Is he a guarantor for their loans?
Su Yu furrowed his brows slightly. He had hoped that Shangguan Yunque would be more prudent when helping people, not letting himself get caught up in troublesome affairs. Su Yu continued on, while shaking his head.
After Su Yu returned to the Demon Mountain, he found all four of the demons cultivating in their residences. The mountain wasnt as bustling with noise and excitement like when they gathered here before. After he returned to his room, he found that Zi Xuan wasnt in it, but she had left a letter behind.
The short letter read: I will search the sanctum for a while...
She was clearly not willing to give up, and she had wanted to quickly go and find Su Yu. Su Yu wore a smile as he closed his eyes.
He wanted to start cultivating. However, at this moment, a fluctuation, which he hadnt felt for a long time, transmitted to his mind.
The small kylin? The curious Su Yu entered the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl with his soul. When he had just entered it, the small kylin pounced at him, then started rubbing itself against his chest.
Ever since the world-destroying battle that had urred in Zhenlong, the small kylin had stayed in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. It had been sleeping all this time, so it must have been quite bored!
I want to go out to y, the small kylin said to Su Yu as it put its legs on his shoulder.
Su Yu was startled. This was his first time hearing the kylin utterplete sentences. When he carefully observed it, he found out that it was bigger than it had been before, and as he held it in his embrace, he felt that it was heavier, too.
Did it evolve? Su Yu was astonished.
You can speak? Su Yu asked curiously.
The small kylin nodded. I can! Master, I want to go out to y. Although it could speak, it seemed like its mind was still quite juvenile.
Im now in a ce that is filled with powerful experts, and if you left rashly, then you would end up being discovered by them. So, its only in special situations that I can let you out, do you understand? Su Yu spoke with him in the Demon nsnguage.
The small kylin pouted and shook its body mischievously. I want to go out! I want to go out.
In the face of such whining, Su Yu was left without a choice. He could onlyply, Fine, but not right now. There arent any seals on the residence that Im in currently, so I will let you out tomorrow.
Hearing this, the small kylin was satisfied. That same night, an uproar rose in the outer sanctum.
An unknown outer sanctum disciple had taken out twenty Primordial Chaos Vital Pills at the same time, then started selling them wantonly at the price of 70 merit points each!
Some of the disciples, who quickly heard of the news, came to him and bought them all to greedily store them up. Many people, who heard such news onlyter on, were frustrated, as they wanted some too.
In a private room that night.
Ruffian Long looked gravely at the Primordial Chaos Vital Pill that was in his hand. A woman was sitting cross-legged behind him. She was the inner sanctum disciple, Xue Qi.
Her eyes flickered slightly as she asked, Well? Did you get any clues from it?
Ruffian Long smiled as he asked, Senior sister, are you cracking a joke? Although I have some skills in appraising elixirs, how could I dare to show them off in front of you?
Xue Qi red at him.
Ruffian Long wore a bashful expression, while he looked at the pill carefully and spoke in a grave voice, Well, although Im not really knowledgeable about elixirs, I still know a little something about them, and it seems to me like this pill wasnt made by the Elixir Division.
And? Xue Qi urged him to continue.
Ruffian Long continued on, The pill is perfectly round, as if it was made by Heaven, which means that the person who made it was an experienced alchemist, who had a great grasp over mes control and the fusion process. Moreover, since the pill was this full and has such a rich fragrance, it was obvious that it was made by a high-grade alchemy technique.
Xue Qi nodded after she heard this. She then shook her head and said, Youre not mistaken, but you still didnt mention something...
Ruffian Long bowed as he spoke, I would like to hear the details about it...
As Xue Qi took the pill in her hand, her charming look disappeared and was reced by an extremely serious expression. The most special thing about this pill is its ingredients purity. They are extremely pure, and if I hadnt just seen it with my own eyes, then I really couldnt believe that there is someone in the world who could purify a pill to such a perfect degree.
She then added, Even if he was a great alchemist, it would still be difficult for him to get rid of all of the ingredients impurities, and although it is feasible in principle, its nearly impossible in practice, as many impurities are born from the ingredients alone, making it nearly impossible to get rid of them.
She then concluded, I almost feel like it isnt a human who purified them, as it seems like some other special method was used on them.
Ruffian Long was puzzled by her words. Is there a magical treasure that is capable of purifying ingredients in this world?
Xue Qi shook her head. This is precisely the matter that Im incapable of understanding. Although there are all kinds of weapons and treasures in the world, I have never once heard about any purification treasures, and even if some existed, the principles behind their usage would still be iprehensible to humans.
She then added, It is because of this that Im inclined to believe that it was done by some high-grade alchemist.
Ruffian Long sucked in a breath of cold air. Then... What should we do to get into contact with such a great alchemist?
Xue Qi shook her head. Such a great person isnt someone the likes of us can approach. However, you can still try to approach the elixirs seller and convince him to pass the elixirs to us, then let us sell them on his behalf.
Ruffian Long chuckled. This is quite simple! Although the elixir seller put in an effort by passing them to an unknownd, there is still no one who can fool me in the outer sanctum! So... I know...
Xue Qi raised her brows slightly, Well? Who is it, then?
The Raging me Cabs Master, Xue Lian! Ruffian Long said. However, its just because the Raging me Cabs Master didnt feel like hiding her status and didnt really fear anyone that I managed to discover her.
Xue Qis expression changed slightly upon hearing this. After she was quiet for a long while, Xue Qis eye flickered as she asked, Since its her, then Im obliged to take a trip there personally, as none of you can take care of this woman.
In a private room in another ce, a muscr man, who wore a barbed ne around his neck, respectfully stood behind a Level Eight Fairy Realm man, who asked, Brother Qingfeng, should we go to meet the elixirs owner? They also have a Primordial Chaos Vital Pill.
If Su Yu had been here, he would have surely recognized the Level Eight Fairy Realm man as Shao Qingfeng, who had attacked him in secret two times already!
Shao Qingfengs gaze flickered as he held the pill and replied, We will surely do so, as Primordial Chaos Vital Pills are a raremodity, and if we can get the help of the person who made them, we will surely be able to dominate the market and get great benefits. This would surely delight the seniors in the inner sanctum! We will go to take care of it tomorrow!
...
The next morning, Su Yu went once again to the Raging me Cab. The alluring Cab Master wore a faint smile as she gave him todays twenty batches of ingredients.
She also gave him his share of yesterdays earnings. After she had deducted her share out of them, she had sneakily not given Su Yu his exact fair share.
There arent any merit points missing, are there? The alluring Cab Master was in a good mood today as she asked.
Su Yu wore a faint smile. Did you really sell them for only 60 merit points each?
The alluring Cab Masters expression stiffened for a moment before she revealed a bright smile. The market price is always fluctuating, and there are times when its quite low. As such, I cant influence it or control it.
After Su Yu made some more inquiries, he found that this woman had actually sold all of them for 70 merit points each, so it couldnt be denied that she had really gained arge sum for herself.
Fine... As long as you can guarantee that their prices wont be any lower than 60 merit points in the future, it doesnt really concern me. Su Yu wasnt willing to haggle over such a matter or make a fuss over it, so he entered the alchemy room and closed the door.
It was only now that Su Yu felt like they were somewhat safe, so he let the small kylin out. The small kylin started jumping around excitedly.
Su Yu set up the furnace as he said, Dont leave this room. This room has seals, which iste peoples senses, so it would be difficult for even an almighty existence to detect your presence. But, that wouldnt be the case if you left this room.
The small kylin nodded nkly, while its two purple eyes looked curiously at the furnace and the ingredients within it. It then asked, Master, what are you doing?
Su Yu replied absentmindedly, Making elixirs.
The small kylin got lost in its thoughts for a moment before it replied, I also want to make elixirs!
Su Yu was startled, and he found this quite funny. But, after he pondered it for a moment, he took the Mysterious Heavenly Elixir Manufacturing Secret Technique and threw it at him. Take it, and have a look at it quietly.
It would be baffling to Su Yu if it really managed to understand it, so Su Yu had done this just to give the small kylin something to pass time with. Hence, it hopefully wouldnt disturb Su Yu as he was making elixirs!
The small kylin waved its tail excitedly, while it held the scroll with its mouth and went to another corner of the room. It then opened the scroll with its legs and spread it out on the ground. It stared at it with its big eyes, then read it with keen interest.
Su Yu couldnt help but smack his tongue when he saw it, as he never knew that the small kylin could read the human nsnguage! However, as his time was limited, he could no longer pay any more attention to it, so he started making elixirs promptly.
However, shortly after he started making the elixirs, he heard some noise transmitting from outside the room...
A muscr man, who had a barbed ne around his neck, spoke to the alluring Cab Master in a deep voice, Cab Master, you should already have an understanding of my status, as there isnt any business in the outer sanctums ck market that my Shao Family doesnt take part in. I heard that you have arge amount of Primordial Chaos Vital Pills for sale. I came to ask you to hand them over to us and let us help you sell them.
The alluring Cab Master didnt have any interest in his offer. I have my own channels, so why would I need you? If you dont have any other business here, then please leave.
The muscr man chuckled. Cab Master, are you cracking a joke? You would surely not want any high-level people to know that you have started taking part in the ck markets trade, and you should also not want your alchemists existence to be known by the Elixir Division! Once that alchemist is taken away by the Elixir Division, then neither you nor us would get the Primordial Chaos Vital Pills!
When she heard him, the alluring Cab Masters expression became somewhat ice-cold. She then looked at him and asked, Are you threatening me?
Hehe, Cab Master, you take things too seriously. We just want to make a business deal that will please both sides. Besides, if we fight each other, then none of us will get any benefits. The muscr man chuckled in a strange voice. He was clear that he didnt really take the Cab Master seriously.
The alluring Cab Master asked calmly, Do you really assume that your background is so strong that you can speak to a Divine Master in such a way?
The muscr youth replied, Divine Masters are all high level people in the outer sanctum, but they are not even worth mentioning in the inner sanctum. Cab Master, do you really want to offend the ck markets heads in the inner sanctum?
The alluring Cab Master just squinted her eyes when she heard him, as she was unable to retort to his logic.
The muscr youth spoke yfully, I dont care where you got the pills, as we only need the pills. For 55 merit points each, we can take care of selling them by ourselves. It wouldnt be a bad deal for you!
Suddenly, an ice-cold aura suddenly transmitted from outside the cab, as a man and woman entered. It was Xue Qi and the sloppy Ruffian Long! The muscr youth didnt know Xue Qi, but he knew Ruffian Long, as they were both people from the outer sanctums ck market.
Vignce appeared in the muscr youths eyes as he berated him, Ruffian Long, Im in the middle of negotiating official business, so shouldnt you respect the usual practices and rules?
Xue Qi furrowed her brows, then took a look at Ruffian Long and asked, What are you waiting for?
Hehe, Ruffian Long chuckled in a strange voice and wore a faint smile as he looked at the muscr youth. Second Tiger, how dare you bare your teeth after seeing me?Did you already forget your past days of working like a dog for me?
In the past, Second Tiger was one of Ruffian Longs underlings, but when the Shao Family opened a ck market in the outer sanctum, he had betrayed him and be the person in charge of the Shao family outer sanctums ck market.
Who did you just call a dog? Second Tiger would surely not stand for this!
p!
However, before he finished his words, a palm pped him and sent him flying out of the cab! Ruffian Longs power was many times greater than Second Tigers, and miserable screams started echoing from outside after a short moment.
Xue Qi sighed as she looked at the alluring Cab Master. Aunt, how long will you stay here stubbornly? Even such a small bandit can bully you! Come back with me to the inner sanctum. The alluring Cab Master was unexpectedly Xue Qis aunt!
At this moment, the miserable screams from outside stopped, and Ruffian Longs angry roar resounded in the air, followed by a pained snort.
Swoosh!
A blue-robed person rushed into the cab at this same time. He had a sinister face, which was filled with wickedness.
Shao Qingfeng? The alluring Cab Master furrowed her brows. What did youe here for?
Shao Qingfeng sped his hands behind his back and replied, I came to meet the person who made the pills. Cab Master, please bring me to him, or I will report him to the Elixir Division!
In the face of such a threat, the alluring Cab Masters look became ice-cold. Your Shao family is really fond of bullying people.
As Shao Qingfeng curled up the corners of his mouth and surveyed the surroundings, Su Yu had just finished making the pills, so a faint fragrance fluttered in the air.
Hehe, Cab Master, there is no need to trouble you, as I will go to invite this alchemist myself, Shao Qingfeng said as he strode forward.
The expressions of Xue Qi and the alluring Cab Master became tense, and they couldnt help but follow him.
Shao Qingfeng wore a faint smile as he lowered his hand and cupped his fists. He then saluted him and said, Friend, Im Shao Qingfeng. I want to strike a deal with you.
Xue Qi looked at him in disdain, while saying to Su Yu, Senior, Im the inner sanctums Xue Qi. Im sorry for disturbing you while you are making elixirs.
The eyes of Su Yu, who was inside the private room, became ice-cold. This Shao Qingfeng was really daring, as he had unexpectedly dared to look for him at such a time.
What do you want? Su Yu asked coldly.
Shao Qingfeng was confident as he spoke, Im here on behalf of the Shao family. I hope to cooperate with you. We could buy all of your Primordial Chaos Vital Pills for 55 merit points each. Such a deal would be worthwhile for you, as each is worth just 50 merit points in the Elixir Division.
Xue Qi chuckled. The lowest price in the ck market is 60 merit points, but your family wants it for 55 merit points? Thats reallyughable. Senior, why dont you entrust your elixirs to me? I can guarantee that the lowest price we will give you for them would be 60 merit points. Senior, please make a decision.
The two of them started fighting andpletely ignored the Cab Master. If Su Yu really gave them his pills, then the alluring Cab Master would be left with nothing.
Make a decision? Fine. Su Yus gaze became ice-cold.
It turned out that Shao Qingfeng hade here to ask something of him, but even though he was trying to push him around and bully him, he had made it seem as if he was making a request. The Shao familys vile morality and conduct seemed like it was inherited from generation to the next!
Su Yu felt like he needed to teach Shao Qingfeng the proper way of asking something of someone. After all, he had plotted against Su Yu twice already, while hiding in the shadows, and now that he had shown himself, Su Yu could not let such an opportunity pass by.
Only 55 merit points? Young master Shao, are you trying to bully me because you think that I dont have any idea of the market prices or because you believe that no one besides you can sell the pills? Su Yu feigned that he was angered by him.
Shao Qingfengughed confidently. Neither! Its because of our Shao familys reputation.
The Shao familys reputation? Su Yuughed. I didnt hear about that! I heard just that, in the recent families tests, all of your familys people were killed, and until now, you still let the murderer get away with it! If such a useless family is the source of your pride and confidence, then I really wont consider cooperating with it.
Shao Qingfengs expression became gloomy when he heard him. Sir, you should really be more careful with your words.
Su Yu snorted coldly. Im free to say what I want, and if you dont want to listen, then you can just get lost.
Hearing this, Shao Qingfengs face turned scarlet. But, he swallowed his anger as he spoke in a deep voice, Friend, my words were really somewhat improper, so please forgive me. Since you feel like the price is somewhat low, then we can consider raising it to 60 merit points.
Su Yu spoke coldly, It isnt like I cant really cooperate with your Shao Family. In fact, 55 merit points is even fine...
What? Xue Qi and the alluring Cab Master were astonished after hearing this.
Shao Qingfengs expression eased as he asked, Friend, why dont you say what you have in mind?
Its quite simple, as long as you represent your whole family and lick my shoes cleanly, then I will strike such a deal with you, Su Yu spoke calmly.
Since he didnt know how to ask for a favor from someone, then Su Yu figured that he would teach him how should he do it!
Chapter 797 - Fighting over the Affection of a Man
Chapter 797: Fighting over the Affection of a Man
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xue Qi was startled. Judging from this seniors tone, he seemed to have a bad temper.
Xue Qi rejoiced inwardly as she looked at Shao Qingfeng, who had suffered a stroke of bad luck. It was fortunate that she had realized in advance that this alchemist had brilliant skills. Thus, she had treated him politely and didnt end up following in Shao Qingfengs footsteps.
Shao Qingfengs face became gloomy after hearing the seniors words. It was clear that he felt greatly humiliated as he asked, Friend, arent you being too arrogant? My Shao family has many primary alchemists who are capable of making third grade spirit elixirs...
He didnt manage to finish his speech before he was interrupted by Su Yu, Then, why dont you get lost and go invite your familys alchemists? Why did youe here and look for me?
Shao Qingfeng was left at a loss for words. The Red Blood Pce was growing arge amount of spirit herbs and also had arge supply of elixirs. It could also buy ingredients directly from the Elixir Hall, so it didnt need to get them from merchants, which caused the elixirs ingredients prices to be quite low.
For example, the cost of production of a single Primordial Chaos Vital Pill here was just 15 merit points. However, in the outside world, all ingredients had to pass through many steps before they were approved for use.
They first had to be plucked by pickers before being sold to ingredient traffickers, who would then sell them to a distributor. Thetter would then sell them to retailers, who would resell them to all kinds of medical ingredients stores. Such a long process caused their price to reach 50 merit points apiece, or even more!
Such a phenomenon was amon matter in Su Yus past world. The prices of goods would rise drastically as they were passed from the factory to stores.
Inparison, the rise of the ingredients price from 15 to 50 merit points in this world wasnt really considered too great an increase. This was because the ingredients wouldnt pass through many channels. If they passed through several different dealers, it wouldnt be strange if their price rose to 150 merit points for a single batch!
The cost production of the pill in the outside world would be tantamount to 50 merit points. Thus, he would need to sell it for a sky-high price here just to gain back the money he spent. And even then, he didnt know who would be willing to buy it.
The answer was obvious... No one would be willing to buy it. Even if he brought them here, they wouldnt be bought, unless the rich and imposing Shao family was willing to sell them for a price so low that they wouldnt even gain back their capital investment. This was the reason why Shao Qingfeng looked for Su Yu and didnt bring elixirs from his family.
Shao Qingfeng was infuriated, and his gaze became ice-cold as he asked, Arent you afraid of being exposed? The Elixir Hall forbade all private production of elixirs, and if they heard of your actions, they would surely take you into the Elixir Hall by force. You would then be an elixir production tool for the Elixir Hall, only being paid 1,000 merit points each month. You wouldnt live as well-off there as you do now, thats for sure!
He then added, So... It would be better for you to consider this properly, then choose what will satisfy everyone. or Otherwise, if I dont get any benefits from the deal, dont dream about having an easy time in the future!
He assumed that he had Su Yu backed into a corner, which is the only reason that he dared to threaten him this openly.
Xue Qi snorted softly, then said, The ck market has its own rules, so it will be better to not cause trouble.
Shao Qingfeng wasnt afraid of this. Even if I really did it, so what?
When his words had just echoed out, Su Yus coldughter transmitted from the stone room. Su Yu then said, Nothing will really happen, but the countless disciples who are awaiting the Primordial Chaos Vital Pill will find out that its your Shao family who sold me out and caused them to be deprived of the pills!
He then added, Are you aware of how that would affect the Shao familys business in the ck market? You shouldnt forget that all of the disciples who can afford to buy Primordial Chaos Vital Pill arent weaklings. Are you prepared to get a bad reputation over this, which will surely affect the Shao familys business in the future?
After all, Su Yu knew that he wouldnt get anything by reporting Su Yu. Instead, he would negatively affect the Shao familys reputation and business in the ck market.
Shao Qingfeng couldnt assume responsibility for this, and if he really did it, the inner sanctums disciples behind the scenes would surely wish to murder him! Moreover, Shao Qingfeng still didnt know Su Yus true identity, so he couldnt report him to the Elixir Hall!
Shao Qingfengs expression became gloomy. He was clearly filled with pent-up frustration. He clenched his fist as killing intent appeared in his eyes. No one had dared to treat him like this since he had joined the outer sanctum.
Su Yu spoke calmly, If you dont have anything else to say, get lost. And... Dont bother me while Im making elixirs!
Shao Qingfengs face muscles twitched, and it was obvious that he was greatly infuriated by Su Yus words. But, he still didnt dare take any actions against Su Yu because there were two Divine Masters standing next to him.
Lets wait and see! The dejected Shao Qingfeng clenched his teeth and left the Raging me Cab.
The alluring Cab Master raised her brows, let out a breath, and sneered coldly. Young Master Shao, dont forget to pay 200 merit points with your badge to cover you and your ve.
Shao Qingfeng wore a gloomy look as he paid the merit points with his badge.
Xue Qi rolled her eyes and said with a smile, Senior, the Cab Mistress is my aunt, so letting us take care of the elixirs isnt any different than leaving them in her care. She hade here to steal her aunts business, and it also seemed like she wanted to force her to return to their faction.
The Raging me Cabs Mistress became tense. This business monthly ie was more than 10,000 merit points, and it was rare that any cab or pce masters would get an opportunity of making such a great profit.
Senior, as you long as you agree, we can provide you ingredients for a lower price. We will sell the pills for the same price as my aunt, which means they will be sold for at least 60 merit points apiece. Since she was a part of an organization, she could get the ingredients for a lower price. This was something that the Raging me Cabs Mistress couldnt do.
Xue Qi, do you really want to force my hand like this? The Raging me Cabs Mistress expression became ice-cold.
Xue Qi replied, while wearing a firm look, Thats right. Aunt, why do you need to degrade yourself by staying in the outer sanctum? As long as you are willing, you could have any job in the inner sanctum and get at least 50,000 merit points in monthly ie. So, why do you still feel the need to strive so hard here to gain such a small amount of merit points?
The Raging me Cabs Mistress shook her head, her gaze still resolute. As long as that person is still there, I wont go back. If you want to snatch this business away from me, you can just go ahead and do it. Even if I dont get a single merit point, I still will never lower my head to him!
Aunt! You... Xue Qi became anxious upon hearing this, but it could be seen from her aunts cold expression how angered she was.
So, Xue Qi swallowed back her words as she looked at the stone gate where Su Yu was standing. She then said, Senior,e with me. I can also provide you with another elixir production facility.
Before she finished her speech, an aged voice, apanied by a soft chuckle, echoed through the air, Hehe, did I ever ept your initial offer? This ce is quite fine for me. I wont leave, so please dont trouble yourself to try and persuade me further.
Xue Qi was startled by this, and she assumed that she had misheard him. Senior, the price of our ingredients is lower! Moreover, we can provide an elixir production facility that is far superior to this crude ce!
I already gave you my reply. Please dont trouble yourself and waste your breath begging! Su Yus tone was filled with slight irritation.
Xue Qi couldnt believe this. After all, her aunt had already given up on this ce, so she couldnt understand why this senior still wouldnt give up on it! If she didnt already respect him for his brilliant alchemy skills, she would have really wished to open the gate and see what kind of strange old monster was inside it!
She wore a stubborn look on her face, and she wanted to say more, but she stopped herself, then bowed and left. When she passed by the Raging me Cabs Mistress, she said in a low voice, Aunt, please dont make things difficult for yourself. You must think of your future career.
After she spoke these words of warning, she left. The Raging me Cabs Mistress just turned a deaf ear to her words and wore aplex look on her face as she stared at Su Yus private room with her pretty eyes.
She then let out a soft sigh and asked, Little guy, why do you need to do this?
Su Yu chuckled, I just dont like changing my partner at thest moment. Cab Mistress, dont let your imagination run wild.
As a matter of fact, after he considered it, he had made the decision to help the Cab Mistress and protect himself. He knew that it would be better for no one besides the Cab Mistress to know his true identity.
The Raging me Cabs Mistress bit her lips, swayed her graceful hips, and asked, Little guy, what do you want me to reward you with?
Even though they were still separated by the stone door, Su Yu could sense how charming she was, and he couldnt help but shrink back from the door as he said, Just forget it.
After Su Yu pondered for a moment, he wore a stern look as he added, Cab Mistress, I probably cant continue making elixirs here for much longer. Since the ck markets people can find this ce, even if the Elixir Halls informationwork is worse than the ck markets, they will still find this ce eventually.
The Elixir Hall wanted to hold firm control over the elixir business, thus, it punished any alchemists in the sanctum who were caught making elixirs in private. Once someone was discovered, they would force him to join the Elixir Hall and be their own elixir production tool.
The Raging me Cabs Mistress then said, You arent mistaken. The Elixir Hall will surelye after us shortly.
The Raging me Cabs Mistress muttered to herself for a while before she stated hesitantly, You can make elixirs in my residence if you want. Ever since I first cultivated a fire cultivation technique, I established a cultivation room with powerful Earth Fire, which is on par with the Raging me Cabs cultivation rooms. So, even if the Elixir Halls members are searching for you, they wont dare to search a Cab Masters private residence. Thus, you can make your elixirs there peacefully.
Her residence? Su Yu considered her offer for a moment, then nodded and said, If I did that, I could save the 100 merit points that I spend each time to enter the Raging me Cab. But, I dont want to take advantage of you, so I will give you half of that sum. That way, you can get an additional 50 merit points daily, which will amount to 1,500 hundred a month.
Upon hearing this, delight appeared the Raging me Cabs Mistress face. After all, no one would mind gaining more merit points!
At noon, the Raging me Cabs Mistress instructed the two disciples who were on guard duty before she left with Su Yu. As they observed the very attractive and alluring Cab Mistress leaving with Su Yu, the two disciples couldnt help but envy him greatly.
The Cab Mistress wouldnt be interested in such an old man, would she? One of the disciples asked, his eyes green with envy.
The disciple next to him, who seemed more wise and experienced, shook his head and said, The Raging me Cabs Mistress isnt a wanton woman like you think. Even though shes really flirty, she has never been involved in any sex scandals unlike some other female elders.
Upon hearing this, the other disciple understood everything and replied, Then, where is the Raging me Cabs Mistress taking him?
As Su Yu followed behind the Raging me Cabs Mistress, he forced himself to create some distance between him and her because this woman was too eye-catching. As such, she would attract the attention of all of the disciples on the road as they passed, regardless of whether they were men or women.
Most of the women looked at her with gazes that were filled with jealousy, while the mens gazes were fiery and passion-filled. These men looked at Su Yu, who was following her, with envy and some anger.
The Raging me Cabs Mistress, who was walking in front of him now, curled her lips into a yful smile and stopped swaying her hips. As she stood in ce, she waited for Su Yu to catch up.
Young master Su, are you tired? Why dont you let me give you a hand? The Raging me Cabs Mistress revealed a crafty smile as she extended her fair arm to him casually, then intertwined it in his casually.
Her actions caused a great uproar among the onlookers, who all began toment on the pair...
Whats their rtionship?
Dont you know who this aged disciple is? Hes the new demon, Supreme Central Demon! Its rumored that on his first day in the Demon Mountain, he forced himself on the outer sanctums number one ice goddess, Bing Wuxin. I really didnt expect that even the Raging me Cabs Mistress would fall into his vicious hands.
Central Supreme Demon, I will risk my life to fight you!
The gazes of many of the disciples, whose crush had just been stolen from them before their very eyes, were filled with anger, and it seemed like they desired to burn him to death with their fierce res.
Su Yu furrowed his brows as he asked, Havent you caused enough trouble already?
The Raging me Cabs Mistress wore a smile as she leaned closer to him. It seemed to the onlookers like the pair were whispering near each others ears intimately as she said to Su Yu, Hehe, Im just helping you to keep your title as Supreme. Only then can you gain proper footing in the Demon Mountain.
Su Yu forced himself to remain calm. Not only mustnt he get angry now, but he still had to bear the crowds gazes, which were filled with killing intent. It was at this moment that the pair passed by the Heavenly Peak Tower.
On the second floor, a man and two women were sitting cross-legged opposite of each other and next to the windows. They were Gongsun Wuxie, Bing Wuxin, and a fair-faced and handsome youth, who seemed a bit sinister.
The youth appeared to be in his twenties and wore a faint smile as he poured some wine for the women. It seemed like he was one of their acquaintances.
Wuxin, when I came back a month ago, I ended up meeting your father and discovered that he isnt really against our wedding, the sinister-looking man said as he looked at Bing Wuxin.
Bing Wuxin was expressionless and indifferent upon hearing his words. It seemed like she didnt care about this matter at all, as her head was lowered and she waspletely engrossed in reading a book.
Without even looking up, she stated indifferently, Im only focused on getting to the peak of the martial path. So, I wont be looking for apanion. It doesnt matter whether my father is for or against such a matter.
Bing Wuxin was just like her name implied, indifferent and cold. She was known for her obsession with the martial path. Although many outstanding geniuses of the inner sanctum often expressed their love for her, none of them had ever managed to get her attention.
None of them could stir her heart and emotions. It was as if her heart was filled with affection for the martial path alone.
Gongsun Wuxie rolled her eyes and said, Hehe, senior brother Lao, you came toote. Sister Wuxin already has a sweetheart.
Crack!
The wine cup in the sinister-looking youths hand fell to the ground and shattered after he dropped it in shock, but he still wore a faint smile as he said, Well... It just so happens as that is the exact matter that I came here for. I heard that a newd had done an unforgivable thing to Wuxin. Is this true?
The sinister-looking youth looked at Bing Wuxin, trying to gauge her reaction. He really didnt believe this rumor. However, he couldnt help but worry when he saw the injuries on her body. He had to wonder... Did this neer really attack her ruthlessly and force himself on her?
He traveled a thousand miles from the inner sanctum toe here and investigate this matter.
Bing Wuxins expression was still apathetic and her tone was calm as she said, Thats not right. Everything I did with him was of my own ord. Didnt Wuxie already state that we are lovers?
The sinister-looking youths smile stiffened upon hearing this, but he still forced himself to wear a faint smile as he asked, Wuxin, you are surely saying this just to get out of our entanglement, arent you?
Bing Wuxin raised her head, her gaze apathetic. She then said, We really are lovers, and its up to you whether to believe it or not. Regardless, it will not change anything.
Bang!
The sinister-looking youths expression became gloomy. Wuxin, did you really sleep with him? With your noble status... I dont believe that you would do this!
It was at this moment that Gongsun Wuxie cast her gaze outside, and her violet eyes widened instantly. She then sighed deeply upon seeing the Raging me Cabs Mistress with her tucked within Su Yus arm.
She rolled her eyes and eximed in rm, Sister Wuxin, isnt that brother Yuxian?
Bing Wuxin followed her gaze and saw Su Yu walking intimately with an alluring woman. They both leaned their heads close to each other, whispering in each others ears.
Bing Wuxin couldnt help but say, Theyre really shameless! She then averted her gaze from them and looked at her book nonchntly.
The sinister-looking youth squinted his eyes. Upon seeing her look away as if she didnt care at all, he wondered why Bing Wuxin was so indifferent.
After all, he was getting intimate with another woman in front of everyone, yet she appeared so calm and detached from it all. It really seemed suspicious!
Gongsun Wuxie, who always hoped that the world would descend into chaos, probed Bing Wuxin secretly, while transmitting her voice to her. Sister Wuxin, the two of you are now lovers, and if you just turn a blind eye to this, wont people suspect that you are telling a falsehood?
Bing Wuxin was taken aback, immediately understanding what her friend had just implied.
Thump!
She closed her book and stood up, wearing an ice-cold look on her face. As she held the snow-white sword that was at her waist, her long robe, which had a dragon depicted on it, started fluttering, while a baleful aura came forth from her.
Thump!
She took a step forward, shattered the parapet, and jumped out from the garret imposingly, like a god prepared for ughter. She then berated him angrily, while she stood a several dozen feet from him, Shameless man! How dare you be with another woman? I will kill you!
Whoosh!
Several sword phantom images, formed by sword energy, appeared in the sky and enveloped Su Yu at that moment. Su Yu, who was quite irritated by all of this, suddenly felt a burst of killing intent lock onto him. He was scared by it, and he initially assumed that Shao Yueming wasing after him.
When he raised his head and looked forward, he saw countless phantom images, all of which possessed great destructive power. He was slightly shocked by them and thought in awe... What brilliant sword techniques!
As Su Yu was caught by surprise, he couldnt discern in time which one of the sword phantom images were real and which were fake. When Su Yu looked at the person attacking him, his face darkened. It was Bing Wuxin!
He didnt believe that this woman was really jealous. He believed that she was simply being forced to put on an act and pretend that she had gotten jealous over seeing him and this woman. However, she still attacked him ruthlessly, and it didnt seem at all like she was putting on an act!
This sharp sword energy contained a great might, which wasnt any weaker than the Divine Masters. As Su Yu witnessed it, he was shocked.
At such a critical juncture, Su Yu started considering whether he should use the Heaven Eye. However, a sweet fragrance fluttered next to him at that moment.
The Raging me Cabs Mistress squinted her eyes. Although she didnt make any moves, a giant white phantom image appeared behind her. It immediately swept away the sword energy, shook it, and caused it to lose its focus on its target!
Hehe, Ice beauty, you really have a bad temper! Dont you cherish your sweetheart? The Raging me Cabs Mistress giggled as she looked at the heroic beauty before her.
Bing Wuxin pointed her sword at Su Yu. Then, with an ice-cold look on her face, she said, Betrayer! I will kill you today!
Su Yu was dumbfounded. This heartless womans injuries still hadnt recovered, yet she was already this ferocious in an attack. Her fighting prowess was almost on the same level as some Divine Master experts, who still hadnt condensed their Divine Seals!
If her injuries recoveredpletely, she would be even more terrifying! It was no wonder that she was now the outer sanctums number one expert. Her fighting prowess was unfathomable, and even if Su Yu went all-out against her and used all of his techniques, he still wouldnt be assured that he could beat her, much less kill her!
If you want to harm my little brother, you must first ask my permission. The Raging me Cabs Mistress was frustrated.
She had only wanted to tease Su Yu. She didnt expect that Bing Wuxin would assault her! Moreover, what was more baffling was that it seemed like Bing Wuxin really loved Su Yu and had really gotten jealous!
The Raging me Cabs Mistress got entangled in this due to an ident, which made it seem like she was a mistress, who was squeezing between the two of them. As such, she couldnt even defend herself now!
She couldnt understand Bing Wuxins rtionship with Su Yu. After all, everyone had said that he forced himself upon her. So, she couldnt help but wonder... Why does it seem like Bing Wuxin doesnt hate him, but instead is taking his side?
At that moment, Bing Wuxin looked at the Raging me Cabs Mistress and thought... As long as I fight her, all of the people here will understand my rtionship with Su Yuxian.
Shameless women! How dare you try to seduce my Su Yuxian! I heard that you have cultivated the Demonic Fox Technique to a profound level. I would like to see this! After Bing Wuxin made a decision, she took action immediately, grabbing her sword, and attacking the Raging me Cabs Mistress.
Upon seeing her charge toward her, the Raging me Mistress was understandably frustrated. As matters had already unfolded to this point, she was sure that Bing Wuxin had an intimate rtionship with Su Yu.
Thinking of this, she couldnt help but wonder... What has happened to this world? Even the heartless Bing Wuxin, who used to only care about the martial path, has unexpectedly developed feelings for someone after being raped by him!
However, she couldnt concede to her opponent now, so she mustered her strength, while wearing an ice-cold look and sneered. She then asked, I also heard that you cultivated your Heartless Nine Swords Technique to a high realm... So Id like to have at look at that! I wont bully you, and I will restrain my cultivation to the same realm as you.
Lets fight in the sky! Bing Wuxins fighting spirit was aroused by her words, and she soared into the sky immediately.
The Raging me Cabs Mistress followed her into the sky, where the pair started fighting intensely. All of the people who witnessed this were dumbfounded, and it seemed like mes would almost erupt out of their eyes as they looked over at Su Yu to see his reaction.
The Ice Goddess and the Fiery Beauty are both the prides of the outer sanctum, yet they have unexpectedly be rivals, fighting over the affection of the same man! All of a sudden, a voice that expressed most peoples thoughts, was heard.
Then, another voice said, Its impossible! I must have gone crazy! How is this possible? How could such noble women fight over the affection of a mere man?
This day was doomed to be a dark day for countless outer sanctums male disciples, as many of their hearts would be shattered.
The corners of Su Yus mouth couldnt help but twitch in this situation. He could affirm to himself that those two women didnt have any feelings for him, yet they still were causing such a scene! He really couldnt understand what was happening!
Swoosh!
All of a sudden, a strong wind blew at Su Yus back. Although Su Yu was paying attention to the two womens fight, they still didnt have his full attention.
When the current of air behind him changed, he immediately got a bad feeling. Thus, he moved quickly to the side in an attempt to dodge the unknown threat.
However, the energy wave behind him was many times more terrifying than he had expected, and he was unexpectedly incapable of evading it. It seemed like it had already locked onto him, and regardless of where he tried to move and dodge it, it would still find him and hit him.
Chapter 798 - Going into the Spirit Mountain
Chapter 798: Going into the Spirit Mountain
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bang!
The ruler predicted the attack path and blocked it in advance. However, its power was too great, so the ruler couldnt scatter it entirely and was sent flying by it.
Su Yu took this opportunity to turn his body around in mid-air, while revolving his Vital Energy as he thrust out both of his fists. His fists, which contained six elephants and a half power, were like whistling cyclones as they bombarded the remaining energy of the attack.
Rip!
As their attacks energies collided in the air, a loud ripping sound echoed out.
Thump! Thump!
Su Yu groaned softly as he retreated two steps, while a wisp of blood seeped out of his mouth. When he lowered his head and looked at his fists, he saw that they were soaked in blood because of the collision.
You unexpectedly managed to block it? A sinister voice echoed from behind him.
Su Yu turned his head around to see and fair-faced youth, who had a sinister gaze. The youth was standing behind him, while sping his hands behind his back, and he was now looking at Su Yu with surprise.
Such a youthful Divine Master could only be an inner sanctum disciple! However, Su Yus gaze still became ice-cold because this inner sanctum disciple hadnt given any regard to his status and had sneak-attacked him!
If the ruler hadnt appeared and eliminated most of his attack power, then Su Yu would have been heavily injured! However, it was still obvious that this youth hadnt used his whole power, as a Divine Masters attack couldnt be blocked so easily.
I simply wanted to teach you a lesson, but since you have such power, then I can only try once again! the sinister-looking youth said casually.
After he finished his speaking, his body flickered as he moved with a speed that was as fast as lightning. The crowd couldnt help but exim as they looked at Su Yu, who they assumed would be shortly thrashed against the ground!
Su Yus gaze became ice-cold, while a faintly discernible cold wisp of silk appeared in his sleeves. It would be impossible for a Divine Masters body to bear the Chaos Butterflys silk slice!
Since he hade at him by himself and offered his palm, then Su Yu didnt mind cutting it off! However, when he was just controlling his silk in secret, a crooked old man teleported and appeared between Su Yu and the sinister-looking youth.
The grizzled old man tapped the sinister-looking youth with his walking stick, sending him stumbling back as if he had been struck by a p of thunder! He stumbled back seven or eight steps before he came to a stop. His fair face became pale as he groaned with pain, and a trickle of blood seeped out of his mouth.
Then, as the sinister-looking youth raised his head, his expression became somewhat gloomy. Pce Master Hua, what do you mean by this?
The person who had just appeared was none other than one of the outer sanctums two Lesser Pce Masters, Pce Master Hua! A faint smile appeared on his aged face as he said, Since you used such means to teach an outer sanctum disciple a lesson, then I will also use the same means to teach you a lesson!
The youth could depend upon his high cultivation to bully people, and such was the case for the Lesser Pce Master as well. The sinister-looking youths expression was gloomy, and even though he was infuriated, he didnt dare talk back. After all, the disparity between the two of them could easily be seen from their short confrontation a moment ago.
As he didnt dare resent a Lesser Pce Master, he could only direct his resentment towards Su Yu as he looked at him coldly and asked, Lad, do you think that someone like you deserves to get Wuxins heart? Who do you think you are?
Su Yu shrugged his shoulders, as he replied indifferently, Im just a nameless person, who doesnt amount to anything. I cant bepared to someone like you, who can sneak-attack people boldly and confidently.
When they heard his words, many of the outer sanctum disciples decided to stand on Su Yus side. After all, a Divine Master Realm inner sanctum disciple having unexpectedly sneak-attacked someone to show off his might was an action that greatly displeased many people. Not only did it cause the people to lose respect for him, but they also began to loathe his lowly ethics.
You have quite a sharp tongue, and if you werent protected by Pce Master Hua, I would have already cut out your tongue! the sinister-looking youth said coldly.
Su Yu didnt reply, but only collected the silk in his sleeves calmly. At this moment, Pce Master Hua swept his gaze over Su Yus sleeves andughed heartily. Did you really assume that I was protecting Su Yuxian? Youngster, you should be careful and prudent at all times. Otherwise, you will fail miserably.
Many outer sanctum disciples raised their brows when they heard his words, as they were quite shocked by them. Su Yu became somewhat apprehensive, as it seemed like his little actions in his sleeves had not escaped this Lesser Pce Masters notice.
If Su Yu really injured this inner sanctum disciple heavily, or even killed him, then he would bring a great disaster upon himself. Then, even if he didnt lose his life, they would still peel off ayer of his skin! In fact, it was only because Pce Master Hua intervened that such an incident did not ur.
The sinister-looking youths pupils contracted slightly, but he still didnt believe that a trifling Fairy could inflict any mortal wounds upon him. Him? The sinister-looking youth looked at Su Yu and shook his head coldly.
He then said, Pce Master Hua, not only have you protected his body, but you have protected his dignity too. It seems like I cant leave a deep impression on this junior brother today. However, there will be ample time for me to do soter. Su Yuxian, the next time we meet, it wont be this easy for you!
After he spoke, the sinister-looking youth stormed off in a huff. As Su Yu watched him leave, a cold glint flickered in the deepest part of his eyes. He determined that he would surely not let him off lightly next time they met either!
Many thanks for helping me, Pce Master Hua, Su Yu said to Pce Master Hua, and although he was thanking him, a slight reproach could still be heard in his tone. After all, he was about to be able to vent his resentment just a moment ago, yet he had been obstructed!
Pce Master Hua chuckled as he said, Lad, you shouldnt me me, for if you had really injured Lao Ai, then even several Pce Masters like us wouldnt be able to protect you. Besides, you should avoid having any conflicts with inner sanctum disciples before joining the inner sanctum!
After he spoke, Pce Master Hua looked at Bing Wuxin and the Raging me Cabs Master, who were intensely fighting. He then chuckled bitterly and asked, You too... Cant you take it easy? Please dont destroy the outer sanctum.
What was odd was that a Lesser Pce Master like him unexpectedly didnt dare to stop them, but just feigned not seeing them before he left calmly. It seemed like the two women had detected Lao Ais attack a moment ago, so they gradually stopped fighting and flew back to Su Yus side.
Did he injure you? The Raging me Cabs Master came over and asked out of concern to check. She then looked at Bing Wuxin with displeasure and said, Your friend is really extraordinary, as he dared to even sneak-attack someone!
Bing Wuxin put away her sword calmly and replied, He isnt my friend. However, since he dared to attack Su Yuxian, then he must truly be punished.
Bing Wuxin then shot toward Lao Ais direction, as she wanted to chase him. However, it was unknown as to whether she was really angered by his sneak-attack or she was just doing this to feign concern over Su Yuxian.
Hehe, there is no need for that! Gongsun Wuxie suddenly stuck her head out of the crowd, speaking while wearing a smile.
Bing Wuxin furrowed her brows and asked, Why?
Gongsun Wuxie yed with a white bottle gourd, which was filled with a multi-colored powder. She then said, I already put poison in the wine that he drank in the Heavenly Peak Tower, so it should have already red up.
Bing Wuxin was startled to hear this. What poison? Did you kill him?
Gongsun Wuxie smiled sweetly. How could someone as lovely as me use such a deadly poison? I just gave him diarrhea for three months, so he will be tied to the toilet! Its an especially efficacious one that my brother Shanliang concocted for me. After consuming it, ones body will unceasingly excrete matters, and no matter what he eats, he will discharge it, making it impossible for him to leave the toilet by even a single step for a whole three months!
She then added, Oh, and I forgot to mention that it was just recently developed, so there is no antidote. Her sweet smile, in Su Yus and many outer sanctum disciples eyes, seemed like the smile of a little demoness!
Swoosh!
At that moment, the outer sanctum disciples immediately fled. The corners of Su Yus mouth twitched as he carefully kept some distance between him and Gongsun Wuxie.
As thisssie was always nning how best to harm people, when she ran into Lao Ai, she instantly decided to make him suffer diarrhea for three months. Su Yu felt for some unknown reason that she specifically looked at him when she had just mentioned the terrifying diarrhea drug. This frightened Su Yu and caused him to put up his guard, as he decided that he would surely not give this little demoness any opportunity to poison him.
Lets leave. Bing Wuxin nced at Gongsun Wuxie, then she strode forward with her long legs, while taking a look at Su Yu. It was obvious that she was wordlessly asking him whether he would leave with her.
Su Yu then said, Im still upied by something.
Bing Wuxin furrowed her brows and red at him before she finally left with Gongsun Wuxie. All of the ces they passed descended into a panic, while all of the people closed their windows as if some gue was spreading. Su Yu couldnt help but smack his lips, as they were really like walking disasters!
After a long while, Su Yu followed the Raging me Cabs Master into her residence. It wasntrge, and it just had a simple courtyard, which had a bedroom and a cultivation room.
Lets go take a look at the cultivation room and see whether its suitable for elixir production or not. The Raging me Cabs Master tied up her long hair, while she looked at Su Yu resentfully and said, I was almost beaten to death by your lover to get such a sum of merit points. So, you should work hard and make elixirs so that you canpensate me.
Su Yu couldnt help but chuckle bitterly upon hearing her words. He didnt feel like exining anything to her, so he just went into the cultivation room. The room had good earth mes, which were perfectly suitable for the making of elixirs.
Su Yu closed the stone gate, took out his ingredients, and started preparing to make some elixirs. It was at this moment that the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl flickered in a purple light, while the small kylin, which held a scroll in its mouth, came out of it.
It crouched before Su Yu like a puppy, then spread the scroll that was in its mouth on the ground. It then pointed at the scroll with its legs, while its eyes became filled with longing.
I want to make an elixir! it said.
Su Yu was startled. Make an elixir... You?
After he pondered it for a moment, Su Yu threw a batch of ingredients for Primordial Chaos Vital Pills at it. The small kylin didnt use an earth fire or a furnace, but just depended on itself as it opened its mouth and spouted purples mes, which engulfed the ingredients.
Su Yu was startled and astonished as he wondered... When did the small kylin be capable of spouting mes? Moreover, they are still purple mes, which Ive never seen before!
Those mes didnt have a high temperature, yet the ingredients were unexpectedly quickly melting like snow among them! As such, it was clear that those purple mes effects were many times greater than earth mes.
Where did you get such mes? Su Yu asked solemnly.
The small kylin pointed at its chest with its front leg, gesturing that they hade from its body. At that moment, Su Yu got lost in his thoughts...
The small kylins growth doesnt need any external help, so it can grow by itself! Now, even such mysterious purple mes have appeared out of nowhere within it!
Su Yu remembered that there was a mysterious space within the small kylins body that was capable of storing arge number of goods. So, he wondered... Was its transformation rted to the mysterious space within its body?
As he gazed at the small kylin, Su Yu suddenly became curious about its origins. While he was pondering this matter, the small kylin melted all of the ingredients skillfully, then started controlling its purple mes, fusing them into a pill. Itpleted these steps smoothly, easily, and adeptly.
Shock appeared in Su Yus eyes, as he could affirm that this wasnt something that could be achieved by a novice alchemist. Hence, the kylin possessed skilled techniques, which almost made it seem even more skilled than Su Yu! This really amazed Su Yu!
Poof!
Then, the small kylin opened its mouth and spit out a blue pill. Su Yu reacted quickly, using a jade bottle to receive and store it. When he took a closer look at the pill, he saw that three snow-white feather-like stripes covered the pill.
A third-grade spirit pill! Su Yu was greatly shocked, as the kylin had managed to make a third-grade spirit pill during its very first time making elixirs! Moreover, Su Yu had only given it ordinary and unpurified ingredients!
Su Yus expression became solemn as he asked, Small kylin, can you tell me how you learned to make elixirs?
The small kylin grinned as it pointed to its head and said, There is a voice inside my head that taught me. It seems like Ive been capable of making elixirs for a long time already!
The past master of the small kylin should have been a Divine Master, so Su Yu wondered... Did that Divine Master teach the small kylin? And... Did it be proficient in alchemy because a part of its memory had been recovered?
As he pondered over this for a while, Su Yu found that only such an explication was usible. Upon this realization, delight appeared on Su Yus face, as this was an unexpected and nice surprise!
With the small kylins help, the amount of Primordial Chaos Vital Pills that Su Yu could make would be doubled, and that would also be the case for the merit points that he could earn. This meant that Su Yu could get around 40,000 merit points in a single month!
Then, if he added the other 40,000 merit points that he got from the four demons, he would have more than 80,000 merit points! If he could dig out arge number of treasures in the Spirit Mountain, then he might be able to get 20,000 more merit points, which would allow him to reach 100,000 merit points! With that amount, he would be able to buy the sword art book, Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation!
As for high-grade spirit elixirs, Su Yu didnt n to let the small kylin try making them, as the flow of arge amount of third-grade Primordial Chaos Vital Pills had already rmed the Elixir Division, and if sixth-grade spirit pills appeared, then even the inner sanctum might be rmed. At that time, it would probably be impossible for even the Raging me Cabs Master to protect him!
Hence, he could only look for an opportunity make them outside the pce, then consume them by himself in secret. With this n in mind, Su Yu started making pills.
When night fell, Su Yu left the Raging me Cabs Master residence before its owners dumbfounded gaze, as this was the first time that Su Yu had made 40 Primordial Chaos Vital Pills! Such a matter excited the Raging me Cabs Master greatly, as she could gain 10 merit points by selling each of them! This was a great nice surprise to her.
Su Yu continued on during the next days with the same routine, and the news of Su Yus daily entry to the Raging me Cabs Master residence quickly spread among the outer sanctum disciples. Upon hearing such news, many of the outer sanctum disciples could only worship such a great central demon respectfully.
However, such news was overshadowed by another piece of news. This was the news of the appearance of a primary alchemist in the outer sanctum, who sold Primordial Chaos Vital Pills without restraint.
Each day, he sold 40 of them for a sky-high price! However, his business was still flourishing. In fact, these pills were actually being fought over, and many wealthy disciples constantly bought all of them in order to store them and use them up slowly.
As such, the price of the pills was gradually increasing, and the highest rate it had reached thus far was already a whopping 90 merit points! However, despite this astronomical price tag, the purchasers were still zealous to get them!
In a single month, arge number of Primordial Chaos Vital Pills had flowed into many outer sanctum disciples pockets. Such a matter had rmed the Elixir Division, so they started investigating it.
When they tracked the avable clues, it led them to the Raging me Cabs Master. After investigating this lead, unfortunately, they didnt manage to find anything, and they couldnt search the Raging me Cabs Master residence because of her high status. Thus, they could only drop the matter at present.
Then, the Elixir Division was obliged to set up a group of alchemists to counter the ck market, and they started concentrating on making Primordial Chaos Vital Pills, arge amount of which were sold at a very low price at the market, which caused the previousmotion at the ck market to die down gradually.
As for Su Yu and the Raging me Cabs Master, they had managed to earn arge sum in the past month. In fact, the Raging me Cabs Master had gotten 20,000 merit points, while Su Yu had gotten an even more astonishing 39,000 thousand merit points!
After they counted their profits, delight appeared on both of their faces. All my work hard work this past month was not in vain! Su Yu let out a long breath.
By making elixirs at such a crazy speed and quantity, he didnt just get merit points, but his skills had also improved! Now, it was quite easy for him to make third-grade spirit elixirs, and he could already attempt to make fourth-grade spirit elixirs.
It would be difficult for us to use Primordial Chaos Vital Pills to gain merit points for much longer, due to the Elixir Divisions recent actions. So, we should stop now, Su Yu said.
The Raging me Cabs Master nodded in agreement. We should truly keep a low-profile from now on, as if we continue to stir up trouble, we may end up angering the Elixir Division.
Since thats the case, then I will bid you farewell for now, Su Yu said.
The Raging me Cabs Master then asked, Will you really go to the Spirit Mountain?
Su Yu nodded. Indeed, as a month has already passed. Why? Whats wrong with that?
Nothing. But, when youe back, I will have someone to introduce to you. I believe that he would be of great help to you. It seemed like the Raging me Cabs Master had just made some great decision.
Rmending someone to me? Su Yu nodded, then went back to the Demon Mountain to meet up with the four demons.
When he reached the Demon Mountain, he found the four demons sitting cross-legged on their residences roofs. They had been quietly waiting for Su Yus return.
Bai Shanliang opened his shining eyes slowly and asked, Central demon, are you ready?
Su Yu nodded. Im ready! Lets leave.
As Su Yu waved his hand at them, the four demonsnded, along with Zi Xuan, who followed after them. When they left the Demon Mountain, they discovered that Xue Qi had already arrived there at some unknown time.
Su Yu raised his brows, then asked, Where is the person that you wanted to rmend to me? He had already given one of the quotas to Xue Qi.
Xue Qi chuckled softly and asked, Cant I go with you?
You? Does a Divine Master like you need to go to the Spirit Mountain to try your luck? Su Yu was astonished, as he assumed that she would give the quota to someone else. He didnt expect that she would use it for herself!
Is it out of the question? As Xue Qi came over, she let out a fragrant breath, which fragrance assaulted Su Yus face.
Su Yu moved back, as both this woman and her aunt were vixens, who could bewitch people and send them to their deaths!
Fine. Lets go to the Mission Division, ept the mission, and prepare for our trip, Su Yu said. After he said this, a group of seven people went over to the Mission Division imposingly.
In the Fairy Confining Forest, a tall man was sitting cross-legged on a boulder, and when he raised his head, a sinister smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, then murmured into the air, Su Yuxian, its time for me to take your life.
If Su Yu had been here, then he would surely have recognized this man. He was none other than Shao Yueming!
Chapter 799 - Ghosts Haunting
Chapter 799: Ghosts Haunting
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In the Mission Hall.
This ce was one of the sanctums most lively regions. Each day, numerous outer sanctums disciples would be waiting in the Mission Hall, staring at the Mission Provision List. Once any mission with a generous merit points reward appeared, they would all quickly jump to take it.
After Su Yu came here, he couldnt help but smack his lips as he looked at the sea of people. Just by casually sweeping his gaze over them, he noticed that there were more than several thousand outer sanctums disciples gathered in this ce, and all of them were looking at the Mission Provision Lists.
Actually, there were two Mission Provision Lists. One of them was quite big and was hung high in the sky. This one had the missions that most people paid attention to on it.
The other Mission Provision List, which few people cared about, was just a small boulder that was located beside the hall. At the moment, a solemn old man was sitting on the boulder.
This list seemed quite unfrequented. However, once it flickered and a new mission appeared on it, several thousand peoples gazes would be attracted to it, as if the missions that were appearing on this list were special.
Junior brother Su. There are two Mission Lists, the Human List and the Ghost List. The Human List is the giant one over there. It lists ordinary missions. As for the Ghost List, its the one on the small boulder, which lists just special missions. As you can see, there is a great disparity between them. Xue Qi was clearly quite interested in this trip to the Elegant Spirit Mountain.
Su Yu revealed a pensive look as he asked, How are the missions special?
Xue Qi replied with a smile, Well... For example, the Elegant Spirit Mountains mission can only be taken by certain people. As such, some people cant take them, regardless of their statuses. There are also missions that are special because they are extremely dangerous and most outer sanctums disciples cant aplish them. Such missions are left on the list for as long as ten years, and even then, all of those who dare to take them will mostly just return in defeat.
As he thought of missions that still werentpleted even after ten years, Su Yu was stunned.
By the way, its rumored that there is a mission that has a reward that is more than three million merit points! Moreover, the reward keeps raising in amount year after year! Even the inner sanctums geniuses are tempted by such a great reward. But, its a pity that all of them have failed toplete it in the past. There are even a dozen people who went missing while attempting carrying out this mission! Gongsun Wuxies eyes shone as she spoke.
Three million merit points? Su Yu was shocked to hear such an amount. Since this mission had a reward of such an astronomical sum, he wouldnt imagine how difficult it was! Moreover, he wondered who could have issued this mission in the first ce!
However, Su Yu was just surprised by this news, and he didnt actually n for to take this mission himself. Since this particr mission hadnt beenpleted even after ten years and a dozen inner sanctums geniuses had died while attempting carry it out, it must be surely difficult!
All of the people who had managed to join the inner sanctum possessed outstanding power, yet they still hadnt managed to finish this mission. So, Su Yu figured that he would surely not take it on himself. After all, it just didnt make sense for him to go looking for troubles unnecessarily!
But, he still bore this mission in his mind. Then, after he went to the giant boulder, the crooked old man opened his eyes and cast a nce at Su Yu and hispanions, then asked, The Elegant Spirit Mountains mission? He clearly knew the aims of Su Yu and the others.
Su Yu nodded and said, Thats right. Elder, please grant us this mission.
The crooked old man cast a nce at Su Yu before he slowly took a snow-white centipede from his pocket and threw it at Su Yu. This is the ck-White Ice Centipedes white centipede. Bring it with you to the Elegant Spirit Mountain, hand it to the Manor Master, then he will arrange for you all to go on the mission.
Su Yu was aware of this objects effects. The ck-White Ice Centipedes egg would have both male and female centipede babies. The white ones were female and the ck ones were male. Since they both had the same origin, they could detect each other.
Such spiritual insects were usually used as keepsakes, as once the centipedes came into contact with each other, an intense reaction would ur. As long as Su Yu held this centipede, went to the Elegant Spirit Mountain, then let it touch the de centipede of a certain person, it could testify that Su Yu was sent by the sanctum to carry out that specific mission.
Elder, thank you. Su Yu cupped his fists at him, then brought the other people with him as he left the sanctum.
Before leaving, Su Yu took another nce at the crooked old man, his gaze flickering slightly.
After Su Yu left, the crooked old man shook his sleeves and a bee flew out of them. The bee then streaked through the air and rushed toward the Fairy Confining Forest.
It was a five-day trip between the Elegant Spirit Mountain and the outer sanctum, as the former was situated in the depths of the Fairy Confining Forest. On the way there, they ran into many dangers.
But, although the group seemed like they had just a single inner sanctums Divine Master-disciple and the four demons, they actually still had Zi Xuan among them. Thus as long as the lively demonic beasts in the forest were slightly sensible, they wouldnt dare instigate any conflict with them. As such, their entire journey waspletely safe and without incident.
Junior brother Su. Your lineup is really great! After all, you have four demons... No, its five demons, if we count you too! As Xue Qi walked over, her alluring fragrance assaulted him. Her seductive eyes shone brightly as she looked at Su Yu with a smile on her face.
Su Yu kept his distance from her as he replied, Senior sister Xue Qi, you are more powerful than all five of us together. So, what lineup are you talking about?
As he spoke, Su Yu stroked his chin. He then asked, Senior sister, Im really curious... Why do you want to go to the Elegant Spirit Mountain? With your status, it isnt like you care about a mere 20,000 merit points, right?
Xue Qi smiled and squinted her eyes as she asked, Do you really want to know? If you pay me enough, I will tell you...
Su Yu shrugged his shoulders. Since he knew how ck-hearted this woman was, he would surely not take her up on her offer.
You wanton vixen! Stop trying to make yourself mysteriously seductive. It would be impossible for you to seduce our familys Yuxian! At that moment, Tian Renyao flew over and intervened, trying to pull Su Yu away by his arm..
Su Yus hair stood on its end as he dodged Tian Renyao skillfully. However, Tian Renyao didnt care about this, and he still went over to him, and while wearing a faint smile, he said, Yuxian, dont care about this vixen! If you want to know anything, I can tell you all that you need to know.
Su Yu had Goosebumps all over as he evaded him quickly, only to end up unknowingly arriving at Bing Wuxins side. Still, Tian Renyao didnt give up and continued chasing him.
Enough! Lets just travel peacefully! Bing Wuxin said.
Junior brother, you may not know this, but an ident urred recently in the Elegant Spirit Mountain. Thus, all of the inner sanctums disciples who received news about it looked for a way to go there! Bai Shanliang coughed slightly before he puked out a mouthful of blood as usual.
Su Yu became slightly nervous upon hearing this. An ident? Senior brother, please tell me all about it.
Bai Shanliang then said, Its not really important, and the news of it has already spread to the inner sanctum. Bai Shanliangs pale face became slightly solemn. Rumor has it that a ghost has been running amuck in the Elegant Spirit Mountain thisst half a year, and many disciples who were on missions or were rearing demonic beasts went missing, without even a corpse left behind!
He then said, All of the people who canplete missions in the Elegant Spirit Mountain are mostly inner sanctum disciples. Thus, such news just spread in the inner sanctum, while the outer sanctums people are still oblivious to it.
He then added, Many of the inner sanctums factions are making guesses about it, and they feel like their rivals were behind it. Thus, they all sent their members over to investigate this matter in secret. Senior sister Xue Qi was most likely sent by her faction to investigate it as well.
Upon hearing this, Su Yu rxed a little. At first, he assumed that it was all a conspiracy of Shao Yuemings making, but since it had started half a year ago, it was obvious that it was another anomaly.
Although Bai Shanliang didnt state this explicitly, Su Yu still understood what he had implied. All of the people who went missing were disciples of the inner sanctum, which had many Divine Master experts within it.
Since even the Divine Masters had disappeared and didnt even leave any corpses behind, this affair was surely no small matter. However, regardless of what would happen, they could still adopt measures that were appropriate to them. Thus, Su Yu didnt really fear the ghosts attacks.
They passed the journey quietly. After they rushed over for five days, they finally reached a marvelousnd. Thisnd was formed by a mass of mountains, which expanded far into the horizon like endless sea waves.
As such, anyone who saw them would have a stifling feeling, as if they would soon be overwhelmed by them. Moreover, thisnds Spiritual Energy was quite strange, and they could all feel a gloomy and cold stream of air lingering around them. Also, all of the mountains here were dark green, and they seemed gloomy and eerie.
This ce was once a battleground of the human and ghost ns, and as such, many ghosts corpses are buried in the mountains. A hundred years ago, thisnd was barren due to the terrifying ghost energy that was within it. But, several dozen years ago, the ghost energy started dissipating gradually, and it was then that the Red Blood Pce started developing it. But, thisnd still seemed eerie due to the ghost energy that had infiltrated it a hundred years ago. Bai Shanliang exined everything to them. It seemed like he was quite knowledgeable about it.
Su Yu swept this ce with his gaze. He didnt dare to use his Soul Eyes rashly to check thisnds deepest parts because Zi Xuan was here.
They then ventured into the depths of the boundless mountain ranges, and after they flew for many miles, they suddenly saw a lush in, which had a fresh and pure Spiritual Energy. As they observed it from the sky, it seemed to them like a circr ind that was floating in a sea among boundless sea wave-like mountains.
Bai Shanliang then said, This is the Elegant Spirit Manor that was established by our Red Blood Pce. After they dug out a hundred great mountains, they established a manor here. Arge amount of precious spiritual herbs are nted in its vicinity, thus, many of the sanctums apex experts are here protecting it.
He then warned, Everyone, you mustnt cause trouble here, and you must abide by the rules. The experts protecting this ce are allowed to kill you first, even before reporting it!
The other people nodded at him before they flew down tond on the in. But, before theynded, nine people flew at them. In the lead was a Divine Master expert, yet he was just the leader of a small patrol team here.
Who are you all? the team leader shouted at them.
Su Yu didnt reply, but just took the ck-White Ice Centipedes white centipede.
Upon seeing this object, the team leaders grave expression rxed and he said, Fine,e with me to pay a visit to the Manor Master.
It seemed like this team was showing them the way, while they were, in fact, monitoring Su Yu as they brought the group to the manor! When they had just entered the manor, Su Yu felt no less than ten Divine Masters observing him with their intense gazes. Su Yu and the others then went into a side pce hall, while being monitored closely.
Wait here for a while. The Manor Master wille over soon. After the team leader spoke to them, he went to notify the Manor Master of their arrival.
After a short while, a middle-aged man wearing a purple gold hat came over, a solemn expression on his face. Nine Divine Master Realm old men, whose cultivations varied, followed closely behind him.
Greetings, Manor Master Zhang! Xue Qi poked Su Yu with her elbow as she greeted and saluted him.
Su Yu and the other people in the group saluted him back as they said in unison, Greetings, Manor Master Zhang.
When they had just lowered their heads, a wave of soft energy supported them all up. When they raised their heads and looked at him, they witnessed the middle-aged man in the purple gold hat lowering his feet.
While he was taking a step forward, he controlled this soft energy to support them all. His control over his power had clearly reached an almost perfect level!
After Su Yu examined the middle-aged mans cultivation, he found that it was deep and immeasurable. He was like the outer sanctums Lesser Pce Mistress Kong Chan, as they both seemed like deep and unfathomable abysses.
Moreover, he still had nine old men who were each at the early stage of the Divine Master Realm behind him. This lineup was tantamount to a fourth of the outer sanctums power.
Thisnds protective power was quite terrifying, and this was especially the case since Manor Master Zhang was overseeing it. As such, it would be impossible for the outer sixteen great factions to contend with the Elegant Spirit Manor, unless they used their whole factions power.
You may dispense with curtsying. You are all outstanding and talented youths from the outer sanctum, after all, and we will sooner orter be peers. So, you dont need to be so formal and overcautious. Manor Master Zhangs tone was quite polite, and it was clear that he greatly valued Su Yu and the others.
Since Su Yu took the first position in the outer sanctums exam, his future achievements would surely be impressive, while the four demons he brought with him were all Level Nine Fairies, which meant that they were just one step away from reaching the Divine Master Realm. Moreover, it was even rumored that they constrained their cultivation advancements on purpose, as they were for a perfect opportunity to advance further. Otherwise, their cultivations would have reached the Divine Master Realm much earlier.
Manor Master Zhang, this is our keepsake. Su Yu took the white centipede and handed it to him.
As Manor Master Zhangs gaze fell on Su Yu, Su Yu felt like he saw right through him. Su Yu was greatly startled by this and he thought... He is really too powerful!
Su Yu felt such a simr stifling feeling only when he had faced All Creation Old Monsters. Even Pce Mistress Kong Chan wasnt this powerful!
Not bad. I heard that you had reached the 50thyer on your first try at the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gate. Now that I have had the chance to see you, I can tell that you are really outstanding! Manor Master Zhang said.
Su Yu understood what he was implying. He meant that his aged outward appearance was unusual and caused him to stand out from the others.
Manor Master Zhang, you are ttering me! I was just lucky, Su Yu replied modestly.
Manor Master Zhang chuckled, then shook his head and said, Hehe, luck doesnt y any part in the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gates trial, so your future achievements will surely be impressive.
As he spoke, he took the white centipede and swept over it with his gaze. He then took out a ck centipede. When both of them came into contact with each other, a multi-colored radiance was emitted from them.
They are ck-White Ice Centipedes from the same egg, which means that the keepsake isnt fake! Manor Master Zhang said. I will arrange for you to go open up a territory. Jiu An, take the map and be in charge of the navigation!
Upon hearing this, a bald old man at the middle-stage of the Divine Master Realm, who resembled a monk and had amiable-looking features, took an archaic-looking scroll from his sleeves and spread it out in front of everyone. It was a topographic map of what Su Yu had witnessed in the sky a while ago.
Jiu An, which region is most suitable for excavation now? Its difficult for outer sanctums disciples to get the chance toe here, so you must assign them a good region, Manor Master Zhang said, while showing his concern for them.
As Jiu An looked at the map, his gaze fell on the most western region. He then said, Manor Master, the Eighteen Linked Mountains soil is the most fertile. Thus, its most suitable for the outer sanctums disciples excavation. As for the other destends, their soils are hard and firm. As such, only someone at the Divine Master Realm level could manage to split open such firmnds.
Manor Master Zhang looked at Su Yu and hispanions, then said, I will hand over the Eighteen Linked Mountains to you all. You have just three days, and how much you can excavate will depend on how hardworking you are. Also, the number of merit points that you will get in the end is directly determined by the expanse ofnd that you excavate. Moreover, if you dig out any important treasures, you can also exchange them for merit points.
When the group heard this, they were eager to ept such terms..
Okay, this is the map of the ce. A camp has already been set in the Eighteen Linked Mountains, including supplies and a resting ce. You just need to get there in time. Also, there is already a new group of inner sanctums disciples there, who are also carrying out an excavation mission. You should all get along well with each other, Manor Master Zhang said.
Su Yu and the others cupped their fists at him, thanked him, then saw him off. As Tian Renyao watched Manor Master Zhang leave, his eyes shone with a splendid light.
He then said sweetly, Ah! Manor Master Zhang is so handsome! My heart cant help but flutter when I look at him!
All of a sudden, he saw Su Yu out of the corners of his eyes, then said shyly, However, our Yuxian is surely the manliest one of all, as none can rival him!
Su Yu felt repulsed by this ttery. He didnt understand why Tian Renyao was so interested in him! After all, he now had an aged body and face, which wasnt half as charming as handsome youngsters.
Well, it seems like Manor Master Zhang is pretty nice, Gongsun Wuxie said as she rolled her eyes. But, isnt he treating us a bit too well? She was East Evil, a famous little devil, which exined why she was quite skeptical.
I agree. Its really fishy! Xue Qi, whose brows were furrowed, spoke up suddenly.
Bai Shanliang lowered his head, then mulled over it bit, his expression gradually bing grave. He then admitted, Thats right. Its really fishy.
Both of them exchanged a nce before Bai Shanliang turned around and looked at Su Yu. He then said solemnly, I feel like we must be careful. The Eighteen Linked Mountains, which Manor Master Zhang chose for us, isnt a safe ce. In fact, its considered to be the most dangerous area, at least for the past half a year.
Su Yu raised his brows slightly and asked in a deep voice, Are you implying that some people went missing in the Eighteen Linked Mountains recently?
Bai Shanliang nodded, then shook his head slowly and said, It wasnt some people, but all of the people! They all went missing in the Eighteen Linked Mountains. Because of this, all of the martial artists who are garrisoned here for long periods of time arent willing to go there.
Chapter 800 - Strange Black Mountain
Chapter 800: Strange ck Mountain
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xue Qi nodded and affirmed Bai Shanliangs words. From the other peoples expressions, it was obvious that, besides Su Yu,and Zi Xuan, everyone else knew about this already, as they had many spies in the inner sanctum.
Hehe, Manor Master Zhang unexpectedly sent outer sanctum disciples there. I want to poison him to death! Brother Shanliang, why dont you entrust an acute poison to me, as I want to poison that old man to death? Gongsun Wuxie clenched her silver teeth, as she waved her small fists around in the air.
Bai Shanliang revealed a warm smile and said, Wuxie, I see that you are up to mischief once again. But, as my name has the two words Shan and Liang in it, which mean kind and honest, how could I make something like a poison?
Xue Qi raised her brows, then quietly retreated at such a moment. Once she had found a quieter ce to speak with Bai Shanliang, she eximed in amazement, Its you.. The head of four demons... Bai Shanliang? Its rumored that you have practiced your poison refining technique to perfection. It is also said that many Divine Master Old Monsters, which are proficient in poison arts, couldnt even rival you!
Gongsun Wuxie sped her hands before her chest, then raised her head slightly and said, My brother Shanliang could poison evente stage Divine Masters! Hes really amazing. Brother Shanliang, quickly give your poison to me, then I will go kill that hateful old man!
The people present were all frightened by her words, while Su Yu was also startled slightly. He knew that Bai Shanliangs West Poison title shouldnt have been given him to him for nothing, but he still didnt expect that his poison-making techniques were this great, that he could kill evente stage Divine Masters!
Cough! Cough!... Barf!...
Bai Shanliang coughed heavily two times, then vomited arge amount of blood once again. His face seemed paler as he spoke weakly, I have a frail and weak body, so how can I bear a poisonous substances effects? Hehe, Wuxie, dont make a scene.
Gongsun Wuxie twitched her nose, bared her teeth, then extended her small hand. Then, why dont you give me a bottle of Nine Heavens Earth Extinguishing Diarrhea Powder? Then, even if I cant poison him to death, he should at least suffer with it!
The corners of Bai Shanliangs mouth twitched. I have just given you two of them recently, and you should have used one of them on Lao Ai, so what about the other one?
Gongsun Wuxie dodged his gaze as she spoke, while pouting, How stingy of you!
Su Yu felt that Gongsun Wuxie secretly sweep over him with her gaze. This was the second time that this little demon had looked at him in secret.
Su Yu immediately became wary of her and wondered...
Could it be that this little demon ns to use the other bottle of Nine Heavens Earth Extinguishing Diarrhea Powder on me?
At this moment, the expressionless Bing Wuxin spoke, Its too early to discuss such a matter now. Although people went missing in the Eighteen Linked Mountains, their number isnt high. Hence, Manor Master Zhang might not have tried to harm us on purpose.
Bing Wuxin then added, We have just three days time, and the expanse ofnd we can clear and the number of treasures we can find will depend entirely on our luck. Hence, we mustnt tarry! Lets go to the Eighteen Linked Mountains!
The other people nodded in agreement. Although it was somewhat dangerous, if they managed to return safely, then they would get a great harvest.
Their group left the manor and went towards the camp, which was in the outermost surroundings of the Elegant Mountain Manors territory. If they took just a step outside of it, they would enter the boundless, deste mountains.
There were eighteen ck mountains, which were linked together to form a long line. These mountains were even more eerie and gloomy than the Anlu Mountains peak, which was shrouded in ghost energy that gave people a stifling feeling.
What an ominous-looking mountain range. Xue Qi furrowed her brows tightly as she looked at the ck mountains. The Eighteen Linked Mountains are even more dangerous than the other mountains, so while excavating them, you must be careful.
Bai Shanliang furrowed his brows slightly. There is a faint poisonous gas in the air, and it possesses corrosive effects, so an extremely poisonous substance must be in the surrounding air. Hence, we should be careful. I have brought several poison detoxification pills, which should be capable of protecting you from such a poisonous gas.
He then gave a pure white and crystal clear pill to each person, and after they consumed them, they all felt rejuvenated. At the same time, all of their previous ufortable feelings disappeared.
Is this the poison detoxification sacred medicine, which is rarely seen even in the inner sanctum, known as the Congealed Fragrance Crystal Moon Pill? Xue Qis eyes lit up upon recognizing it. This is a rare poison detoxification pill, which cant be bought, not even with 1,000 merit points! Who would ever have expected that West Poison isnt only proficient in making poison, but can also detoxify it?
Bai Shanliang waved his hand at her carefreely. If someone was proficient in making poison, then he will be surely proficient in detoxifying it too! So, there isnt anything amazing about it.
Bai Shanliang continued speaking, Sirs, please prepare for a while before entering the Eighteen Linked Mountains, as if you are caught unprepared by something dangerous, then your gains wont make up for your losses.
As all of the people felt a clear and discernible dangering from the mountains, they all returned to their tents. As the size of their tents werent big, they were really only suitable for just resting. However, as they all had a soundproofing seal on them, it made it difficult for people from the outside to spy on them.
Su Yu sat cross-legged in his tent, while his gaze flickered slightly. You cane out.
Swoosh!
The Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl flickered slightly as a lovely jade-like young girl, who wore a pink dress, came out of it. Her refined face became filled with amazement as she surveyed her surroundings.
Then, her eyes became filled with shock as she cried out involuntarily, There is such an intense Spiritual Energy here! This clearly isnt the Zhenlong World.
Su Yu nodded calmly. Right, I have alreadye to Jiuzhou.
The lovely young girl was obviously none other than Sheng Ge. Her eyes lit up and became filled with joy upon hearing his words.
She had finally returned to Jiuzhou, the ce where she had yearned for all along! However, she was still aware of her current situation, and after a moment of delight, she stood before Su Yu obediently, awaiting his instructions.
Speak! What did you just discover? Su Yu got right to the point as he asked her his question.
When they had met with Manor Master Zhang, Sheng Ge, who was within the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, sent a wisp of her consciousness and warned Su Yu to be careful. Hence, his question was regarding the reason why.
Sheng Ges face became solemn as she spoke gravely, Master, I felt the aura of one of my nsmen a moment ago.
Her nsman? Su Yus eyes flickered. Are you talking about another member of the Ghost n?
Yes, we ghosts have the ability to detect our nsmens aura. It is many times sharper than our ability to detect humans auras. Moreover, Im a special existence, even among the Ghost n, as I once cultivated the Ghost Worlds aura detection cultivation technique and my senses are many times greater than most others are, she exined.
She then added, Master, the ghost which has been near you might not have detected me, as I was within the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. However, I still managed to detect him.
I unexpectedly came in close contact with a ghost? Su Yu shuddered at this thought. ording to the timing that Sheng Ge warned him, it was exactly when they were meeting Manor Master Zhang. In other words, one of the nine elders or Manor Master Zhang was a ghost!
The invasion of the Ghost n a hundred years ago had almost exterminated Jiuzhous entire human n, and their two ns rtionships had been strained ever since. So, if the news that a ghost had managed to intrude into the Elegant Spirit Mountain was transmitted back to the sanctum, then it would surely cause an uproar, and regardless of whether it would be considered as a great meritorious service, they would still get arge number of merit points for it!
However, it was a pity that he didnt have a single piece of evidence or reasonable exnation for it, so he couldnt inform them of the real reason behind such a discovery.
Fine, you should be keeping him in check constantly, and once he approaches us, you must warn me in time, Su Yu said.
Sheng Ge nodded, while Su Yu took a deep breath and said, After a short while, I will put you to better use, and if you can be of a great help to me, then I will gift you something beneficial to you.
...
After two hours, the seven people gathered together once again.
Zi Xuan tilted her head sideways, as she leaned closer to Su Yus ears, Can we find Su Yu here? It doesnt seem like its the case.
Su Yu replied awkwardly, You should just look for him patiently, and you may probably have an unexpected discovery.
Okay, I really hope that I can quickly find that guy, as I dont have much time left. Zi Xuan spoke earnestly.
Swoosh! Swoosh!
The seven people entered the Eighteen Linked Mountains, and each of them took charge of a mountain. Their objective was to excavate 10 mountains, then turn them into a t in.
Su Yu held a small golden sword in his hand as he flew to the peak of the mountain and stamped it with his feet.
Ding! Ding!
A faint sound echoed out, as if he was stamping an unusually hard lump of metal. As he observed the nts that were growing on the mountain, he saw that they were all pitch-ck and unusually hard and strong.
A strong wind was blowing at the peak of the mountain, causing Su Yus clothes to flutter unceasingly. However, the wind did not affect the nts at all. It was as if they were just metal sculptures, sitting perfectly still.
When he carefully observed the mountain, he saw that there were signs that someone had once tried to excavate it. Hence, it was obvious that he wasnt the first person toe here to take care of this mountain.
Moreover, from the excavation signs that had been left, it was obvious that at least five people had oncee here, but had managed to excavate just a small hill-like mass, which didnt amount to even a tenth of the entire mountain.
At the moment, Su Yu held his small golden sword and hacked the ground with it.
Ding!
Sparks flew out as the small golden sword came into contact with the ground. The small golden sword, which was a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact, managed to leave just a dent that was as deep as half a finger in it.
Such a scene dumbfounded Su Yu. At this rate, if he just depended on hacking away at it with his sword, it would take numerous years to finish getting rid of the whole mountain! Moreover, it would be only wishful thinking to try to unearth a magical treasure from the humans and ghosts great war period!
Su Yu pondered this for a moment, then he asked Sheng Ge, Is the reason why thisnd hase to such a state rted to the humans and ghosts ns great war?
Sheng Ge started curiously surveying the ground beneath her feet, then eximed in amazement, This mountain is somewhat odd, and it seems like it has absorbed the blood of one of our Ghost ns All Creation Old Monsters.
She then added, His essence blood irrigated the mountain peak, then caused it to be extremely hard. So, it would be difficult for any artifacts, apart from spiritual artifacts, to affect this mountain and damage it.
An All Creation Realm ghost? Su Yus eyes flickered slightly, and as he looked at the eighteen mountains, he couldnt help but imagine the scene of an All Creation Realm ghosts blood sprinkling thisnd and causing the mountains to turn into their current metal-like hard state.
Then... Wouldnt digging the whole mountain up be as difficult as ascending to heaven? Su Yu asked her, while pondering this idea.
Sheng Ge replied only after she had hesitated for a while, Master, if you can trust me with this task, then I can absorb the ghosts essence blood in the mountain, which would cause it to soften. Then, digging it up would be much easier.
Su Yu looked at her and nodded. You can give a try. After all, since I am the one who recruited you, I will obviously let you work as you want.
Sheng Ge was overjoyed, and her face became filled with delight as she looked at the ck mountain.
Swoosh!
Sheng Ges body was permeating with Ghost Energy as she entered the mountain. Just after that, the ck ground beneath Su Yus feet started turning blue at a noticeable speed, and it obviously became softer!
Su Yu hacked at it casually with his sword, managing to cut off a rock that was as big as palm out of it. Seeing this, Su Yu rxed.
He then used three small golden swords at the same time, quickly hacking away at the mountain and peeling it back, like he was peeling away mud. After two hours had passed, a small portion of the mountain had been cut off by him, and it had be noticeably shorter!
At this moment, Sheng Ge, who was in the soft mud beneath him, suddenly transmitted her voice to him, Master, there is something here.
Su Yu sped up, and after the time it would take to brew a cup of tea had passed, he cut off arge rock to uncover a broken and ck, bony paw, which was holding a broken drum! Two ferocious-looking beast heads were engraved on the drums sides, and they would give anyone an ominous feeling by taking just a single look at them. When Su Yu picked up the drum, he felt his blood run cold and was ufortable.
This is one of the Ghost ns artifacts. Its a spiritual grade one, and its name is the Human Skin Drum. Its made by using the top of the skull of human ns Fairy Realm experts. Sheng Ge took a look at Su Yu, before she spoke carefully.
Su Yus gaze became slightly ice-cold, as he was realizing that this was really a cruel and merciless n! As he thought back about the savage, cruel, and demon-like small ghosts that he had run into in the Evil Ghost Valley, he felt like he had really made a proper decision when he killed all of them.
As Su Yu collected the drum, he said calmly, Continue.
Chapter 801 - A Divine Master’s Assault
Chapter 801: A Divine Masters Assault
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu excavated the ck mountain easily with Sheng Ges help. It was like he was helped by a god.
Hence, by the time it was nightfall, he had excavated a whole third of the mountain. At this rate, if he was given another two days, it would be easy for him to tackle the whole mountain!
Su Yu let out a long breath. His pale face had several beads of sweat on it, while his back was drenched with sweat.
Using the three small golden swords to excavate had taken a huge toll on him. Both of his Internal and External Dantians Vital Energy had dried up, and there wasnt even a wisp left in either of them!
Buzz!
As Sheng Ge broke through the ground and came out of it, her whole lovely body was covered with ck mud. However, she still had a look of pure delight on her face.
Level Two Fairy Realm? It seems like you got many benefits there! Su Yu eximed, slightly surprised.
Sheng Ge said excitedly, Master, many thanks for such a reward! The mountain has an All Creation Ghosts blood essence that very beneficial to me. It helped me break through my bottleneck, which had stumped me for several years! If I can absorb all of the blood essences in the mountain, I can probably reach the Level Three Fairy Realm!
Each part of an All Creation Beings body was like a divine precious material to all Fairies. In fact, just a drop of this blood essence couldpletely fill an early stage Fairy with energy.
You deserve it! Can you tell me... What did you discover down below? Su Yu asked.
After excavating a third of the mountain, Su Yu got many Ghost and Human ns remnant defective objects. Later, he found even more ancient objects as he excavated lower. This greatly excited him.
Up until now, Su Yu had found four objects from the Ghost n and three from the Human n. These objects included books, magical treasures, and even some talismen. He had also found some objects that were rotten, so he just threw them away, only keeping the treasures that had a spiritual nature within them.
I can sense that there are more ghost energys fluctuations the further down we go, so if we can excavate itpletely, we can get from 10 to 20 Ghost ns items. But, I cant detect whether they will be good or bad. Sheng Ge licked her lips excitedly as she spoke.
She didnt have any treasures from the Ghost n. If she could find something suitable for her and Su Yu was willing to offer it to her, her power would surely rise exponentially.
Su Yus eyes lit up when he heard this. What she had just reported was just including the Ghost ns items alone, while there were still the Human ns items down there. He figured that their number should also be around 20.
So, he figured that if he excavated the mountainpletely, he would really get arge sum of merit points. As he thought of this, expectation appeared in Su Yus eyes. He then turned away from Sheng Ge, straightened his clothes, and traveled beneath the sunset sky to return to the camp.
What he didnt know was that just after he left, two youthful and tall people, both of whom possessed powerful auras,nded on the mountains peak.
Is this thed who brother Shao wanted us to deal with? He seems slightly skilled, as he unexpectedly managed to excavate a third of one of the hard and firm Eighteen Linked Mountains. Thats really unimaginable! the person on the left side spoke in a grave tone.
The person on the right side lowered his head, looked at the mountain beneath his feet, and curled up the corners of his mouth as he said, Its only such a person who could be worth our taking the trouble to kill him. At first, I assumed that he was just a Fairy, so I wasnt willing to take the trouble of traveling a thousand miles just to kill him.
He then added, But now, it seems like it wasnt really a meaningless trip, as we can at least interrogate him about his secret, asking him how he managed to excavate the Eighteen Linked Mountains. It isnt a secret that those mountains hide astonishing treasures, but it is a pity that no one can easily excavate them.
As a light breeze blew, the two people disappeared.
...
After Su Yu got back to the camp, he discovered that the four demons, Zi Xuan, and Xue Qi, had already returned as well. When he saw Zi Xuan, he could tell that she wasnt holding any objects. She was sitting down, lost in her thoughts, and it was obvious that she hadnt excavated a ck mountain.
As for Xue Qi, although she was covered in dust, she had already stated that she only came here to investigate peoples disappearances. Thus, it was obvious that she wouldnt have any interest in excavating a ck mountain. Hence, only the four demons seemed tired and exhausted.
Brother Shanliang, did you dig out any treasures? Gongsun Wuxie asked.
Bai Shanliang coughed two times and smiled, but didnt reply. It wasnt really appropriate for him to disclose anything at the moment.
Tian Renyaos eyes flickered. He then raised his butt, leaned closer to Bai Shanliang, and tried to rub himself against Bai Shanliangs chest as he pursed his lips and asked him coquettishly, Brother Shanliang, why dont you tell us? After all, you were always my most beloved brother.
Barf!
Bai Shanliangs face turned pale as he puked arge mouthful of blood on the spot, while goosebumps rose on his whole body. He quickly moved away from him and shouted, Dont you daree any closer to me! I will tell you, okay? It isnt really anything extraordinary, just a bony whip that was once used by the Ghost n.
As he spoke, Bai Shanliang took out a broken white, long, and bony whip. He then said, It seems like its a spiritual artifact, based on its workmanship, but its a pity that its damaged. Because of this, its might is tantamount to just a semi-manufactured spiritual artifacts.
Bai Shanliang then said, ording to the manors exchange rules. The Ghost ns objects are all worth studying, which means that their value is high. So, this semi-manufactured spiritual artifact-like object can be exchanged for 3,000 merit points.
Immediately, envy appeared on the other three demons faces after they heard this.
Bai Shanliang shook his head slightly, then said, I was just lucky and managed to get this one on the first day. Its unknown whether I can still find anything in the remaining two days. As such, in the end, I may not even gain back my 10,000 merit points.
Bai Shanliangs eyes flickered as he added, Since I already showed you all of my harvest, why dont you all show me yours? It isnt like we arepeting against each other, so there isnt any harm in getting a broader understanding of them all.
Tian Renyaos eyes lit up upon hearing him, and he cast a flirtatious nce at Su Yu and asked, Brother Yuxian, do you want to know, too?
Su Yu was disgusted by this man, and he quickly shook his head.
Gongsun Wuxie chuckled, then chimed in, I want to know!
Tian Renyao seemed sad as he looked at Su Yu and asked, Brother Yuxian, do you hate me so much? My love for you is sincere and pure!
If you want to take it, just take it! But, if you dare to say another word, I will cut your tongue out! Bing Wuxin furrowed her brows and scolded him.
Tian Renyao looked at her bitterly, but he still feared that she would take her anger out on him, so he reluctantly agreed. Okay, I will take it out.
Ding!
A tinkling metallic sound suddenly echoed out as a Vajra Scepter, which had just half of it left, fell on the ground. Even though it had survived for countless years and had already started decaying, it still emitted a great Buddhist power.
A Buddhist treasure? the three people eximed in rm. They were all stunned.
Bing Wuxin then said, The Buddhist Path is quite rare to find in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands and the central prefecture. This is because the Buddhist Paths people dont show themselves. In fact, its like a disgrace for them.
Bing Wuxin then added, In fact, it was only in the Human and Ghost ns great war a hundred years ago that all of the Buddhist cultivators in all of thends came out of seclusion and fought against the Ghost n. At that time, most of the Buddhist Path cultivators died, while the survivors hid and never appeared again.
Bin Wuxin then said, Its rumored that Buddhist magical treasures are quite effective against fending off Ghosts, which is why the sanctum is so interested in them. Even though this Vajra Scepter has already lost most of its spiritual nature and isnt even as good as a semi-manufactured spiritual treasure, its value is still probably the same as the bony whips,
Upon hearing this, Tian Renyao grabbed the Vajra Scepter and rubbed it against his face intimately as he said, This is my treasure! I dug it out with great difficulty! As such, you shouldnt try to snatch it away!
Now that two people had revealed the treasures that they had dug out, only Bing Wuxin, Gongsun Wuxie, and Su Yu were left not having disclosed this information.
I dont have any. Bing Wuxin shook her head firmly. I chopped off a fifth of a mountain, but I still didnt find a Ghost ns treasure or a Human ns treasure. Even though her tone was calm, it was obvious that she was irritated by this.
Su Yu had excavated a third of a mountain and found seven treasures from the Ghost and Human ns, while Bing Wuxin excavated a fifth of a mountain, which was nearly tantamount to half of what Su Yu had done. However, she still didnt find even a single thing! It was obvious that she had bad luck!
However, Su Yu was still slightly amazed at these results. After all, it was only due to Sheng Ges help that he had managed to excavate a third of a mountain, while Bing Wuxin had managed to excavate a fifth of a mountain all by herself! It could be seen from this that she was quite powerful and must possess some hidden techniques.
The next to reveal her results was Gongsun Wuxie. Everyone cast their gazes upon this little demoness as she pouted, her eyes became brimming with tears.
She then pounced at Bing Wuxins chest as she wore an aggrieved look and said, Sister Wuxin, we both suffer from a great amount of misery. I excavated for a whole day until my arms almost went numb, but I still didnt find anything! I just cant believe it! That old man, the Manor Master, must have used some shady tricks! I will surely poison him to death for this!
Everyone couldnt help but smile when they witnessed Gongsun Wuxie pouting and clenching her small fists angrily. They were somewhat relieved to see that even this little demoness had a bad day.
Tonight, I will surely poison to death anyone who dares tough at me as well! It seemed like the little demoness detected their feelings toward her, so she raised her head high and threatened them.
She then rolled her eyes and turned her tears into a smile as she looked at Bai Shanliang and said, Brother Shanliang, youre the who cares about me the most. Why dont you give me half of your white bony whip? Please!
Upon hearing this, Bai Shanliang just shook his head and said, This is out of the question, as Im depending on it to gain back my capital.
The little demoness bared her teeth at him and said, Tomorrow, I will steal everything in your poison production room!
Bai Shanliang just turned a deaf ear to her, ignoring everything as he entered a meditative state.
You are so infuriating! the little demoness yelled.
She then looked angrily at Tian Renyao and asked, As for you?
Tian Renyao rolled his eyes at her and said, My heart belongs only to brother Yuxian alone, so Im only willing to give him this treasure!
You are all infuriating me! Tomorrow, I will surely level a whole mountain! Just you wait and see how many treasures I can get! the little demoness yelled fiercely.
The Demon Mountains peoples aplishments on this day were quite considerable. They had managed to dig out two precious treasures on the first day, which was quite impressive.
Fine. Lets also rush into the mountain and exchange the goods that we dug up quickly in order to prevent any unexpected idents, Bai Shanliang said as he stood up to do so.
The Ghost ns goods had been buried underground for countless years, and since they had now been dug up, they would surely decay much faster. So, they knew that they must offer them to the sanctum, which would use special means to store them safely.
When they were all just about to stand up, Xue Qi, who was slightly startled, asked, Well... Wont you have a look at your Central Supreme Demon? Hes also from your Demon Mountain...
The four demons were taken aback by this. They didnt ignore Su Yu on purpose, but since they had all gone into the Eighteen Linked Mountains, they knew how hard they were to tackle. They were quite abnormal, so they figured that it was probably impossible for Su Yu, who was just a Level Two Fairy, to deal with them.
This was why they didnt question Su Yu, as they did not want to embarrass him and make him feel ashamed of himself. After all, he was inferior to the rest of this group of powerful experts. However, since Xue Qi had just mentioned it, they could only brace themselves and ask him now.
Junior brother Su, how was your luck? Did you manage to dig up a treasure? Bai Shanliang casually asked Su Yu.
The other demons also took on a carefree attitude as they awaited Su Yus reply.
Su Yu stroked his nose and smiled. After all, he didnt get just one!
Well, I was quite lucky, and I managed to dig out two magical treasures, both of which were half stuck on the surface. I was just about to consult you all about them! As Su Yu spoke, he took out the two treasures and showed them to the group.
One of them was a bloody Human Skin Drum, while the other one was a broken sword that was once used by a human, which still emitted a sharp aura.
Chapter 802 - The Ghost Clan’s Vestiges
Chapter 802: The Ghost ns Vestiges
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Two pieces? The four demons were startled. They didnt expect that Su Yu, who was the less favored among them, would manage to dig out two pieces!
Several pairs of gazes, all of which were as sharp as arrows, looked toward Su Yus hands. The people here couldnt help but furrow their brows when they saw the Human Skin Drum, as they all could detect its reeking bloody scent.
But, its grade was still obviously not any lower than Bai Shanliangs White Bone Whip. It was also a semi-manufactured fairy artifact!
As for the broken sword, it should have been a spiritual artifact when it was intact, and now that it had suffered great damages, it had be only equal to a semi-manufactured fairy artifact.
Junior brother, your luck is really enviable. Bai Shanliangughed involuntarily. The Ghost ns magical treasure should be worth at least 300,000 merit points. As for the broken sword, it seems like it has unusual origins, and if Im not mistaken, then it should be the longsword of Changbi Tieluo, which was quite famous in the Red Blood Pce a hundred years ago.
Bai Shanliang then added, His sword was quite strange, as it could grow longer at its ownersmand. Changbi Tieluo used such a sword to sweep through the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, killing innumerable ghosts in the humans and ghosts great battle a hundred years ago. This caused a great sensation. However, it was a pity that he disappearedter on, and it could be assumed that he had already died on the battlefield, as they never found his corpse.
Bai Shanliang then said, If you return this broken sword to the sanctum, then you will get a reward, which would be at least 4,000 merit points.
It seemed that Su Yu had gotten 7,000 merit points on his first day alone! Everyone present was amazed by his good luck!
Lets go to the manor and quickly exchange them, so that we can go back to rest, Bai Shanliang stood up and suggested.
Gongsun Wuxie rolled her eyes. I will also go there to have a look at what treasures those inner sanctum disciples have dug out.
Bing Wuxin furrowed her brows. I will also go to have a look.
Me too. In the end, even Zi Xuan stood up and followed them. After all, she wouldnt let any opportunity for looking for Su Yu pass. But, it was a pity that she still didnt know that Su Yu was actually beside her!
Su Yu looked at Xue Qi and asked, As for you?
Xue Qi shook her head and didnt seem interested. Just leave me here. You can go without me.
Xue Qi then looked suddenly at Su Yu. If you see that group of inner sanctum disciples, then you better not have any conflict with them. As far as I know, two of the seven disciples have ambiguous rtionships with the Shao family, so dont give them a reason for causing your trouble.
Su Yus heart shuddered. It seemed that Shao Yueming had sent people here as expected. Moreover, they were even two inner sanctum disciples, who were probably both Divine Masters!
Such a lineup was really like a deadly trap for Su Yu. He wondered woulde next.
Su Yus eyes flickered as he took a looked at Zi Xuan. Fine. Since you will be alone in the camp, you should be careful, Su Yu said.
Su Yu then set out, along with the four demons, and flew towards the manor. There was a person, who had been sent by the sanctum, within the manor, who was in charge of examining the treasures and exchanging them for merit points.
When they reached the manor, they found that it was bustling with activity. There appeared to be no less than 100 people here. They were the sanctums people, all of whom had been here for a long time, as they were in charge of the excavation.
Since they were in charge of only the excavation, they couldnt exchange treasures for merit points like Su Yu and the others. Instead, they could exchange them for ordinary cultivation resources. If this hadnt been the case, then by staying here for the long-term and umting merit points, they would have been able to be much wealthier than even the inner sanctum elders!
When Su Yu swept them with his gaze, he immediately noticed an empty counter that had a solemn and aloof middle-aged man at it.
Its there. Lets go. Su Yu took the lead and went toward the man.
Just after this, seven other people strode forward among the crowd, also heading toward the middle-aged man. The one at the front was a beautiful young woman, who wore a multi-colored dress and seemed to be around 28 years old. She had a gentle temperament and a pretty, pleasant-looking face.
She was the person who had gotten the right of entering the Elegant Spirit Mountain, while the other six people had been brought by her here.
Senior, we came to exchange the objects we have dug out, so please have a look at them. The young woman spoke in a soft voice and wore a respectful expression as she put nine treasures on the table.
When Su Yu took a look at them, he found that half of them were already almost decayed, so he threw many of the objects away immediately.
The middle-aged shopkeepers expression was calm andposed, and he didnt take even a single look at them as he lowered his head and started passing his palm over the objects on the table.
The first one has already lost all of its spiritual properties, so it isnt eligible, he announced.
Ding!
The middle-aged shopkeeper tapped the extremely damaged g, then shot it away. Such an action was quite disrespectful. After all, these people were inner sanctum disciples, yet they were still being treated by this middle-aged shopkeeper so coldly!
The expression of the young woman in the multi-colored clothes became somewhat unsightly, and the entire group was clearly embarrassed.
The second one, a Bloodthirsty Sword, its just a defective good, so its also useless, he announced. The third one is a waste as well, and the fourth one is barely eligible... So... 3,000 merit points...
It was only now that the expressions of the nine inner sanctum disciples eased slightly, changing for the better. They didntpletely rx until he had finished examining all nine objects, and in the end, only four of them were eligible and could be exchanged for a total of 12,000 merit points. This was quite arge sum!
Take your merit points. The middle-aged shopkeeper said as he gave her the merit points.
Many thanks senior. The young woman in the multi-colored clothes smiled sweetly and thanked him.
After she spoke, she was about to turn around and leave, when a tall youth spoke to her, Senior sister Jiyu, it seems like the outer sanctum disciples are also here.
The other six people followed his gaze, while the young woman swept Su Yu and the others with her gaze curiously. She nodded and revealed a faint smile as her gaze fell on Su Yu. She then averted her gaze and was about to leave.
Senior sister Jiyu, arent you interested in having a look at the outer sanctum peoples harvest? They might have a better harvest than us, the same youth spoke to her once again, and his words had a provocative tone to them.
Su Yu couldnt help but pay attention to the youth, and when his gaze met his, he saw a glint of craftiness flickering in his eyes for a moment. Su Yu immediately wondered...
Is he one of the experts, who was sent by Shao Yueming to take my life?
The young woman was somewhat moved by his words, so she stood in her ce and did not leave yet. When Su Yu and the others noticed that they wanted to observe them, they could only walk forward helplessly and reveal everything they had gotten to the middle-aged shopkeeper.
Four pieces? The expression of the young woman changed slightly, as even though their cultivations were many times weaker than theirs, they still managed to dig out four treasures!
She was especially shocked by Su Yu, as he took out two pieces. His cultivation was obviously the weakest among them all, yet he still took out more treasures than any of the others.
Two youths among the seven people took a look at each other at such a moment, and greed could clearly be seen in all of their eyes. Since Su Yu was unexpectedly capable of taking two pieces by himself, then they knew that they must get his secret techniques for excavating the ck mountain!
White Bone Whip! This is eligible, and I will give you 3,000 merit points for it. The middle-aged shopkeeper swept over the item with his palm calmly.
Vajra Scepter! Eligible... For 3,000 merit points! The middle-aged shopkeeper was quite indifferent and heedless as he went through the items.
Just after this, the Human Skin Drum that Su Yu had found was perused by the shopkeeper. Eligible! I will give you 3,000 merit points.
In the end, when he stroked the long sword, his palm stopped, while his eyes observed it carefully. Shock suddenly emerged on his calm face, while a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. There is finally someone who dug out this long sword!
He raised his head and looked at Su Yu, then made a rarely seen action. He actually nodded and said, This piece isnt bad! It once had a great significance, so I will give you 4,000 merit points.
His different attitude made all of the inner sanctum disciples envious of Su Yu. Thisd really had good luck, as he had found two treasures all by himself!
However, the following scene dumbfounded them all, as the middle-aged shopkeeper spoke calmly, Take the other five pieces too and exchange them.
His words made Su Yus whole body shudder, as he couldnt believe what was happening. He had not taken the other five items because he had wanted to keep a low-profile, yet the middle-aged man before him had discovered them with just a nce!
How could he peek into my spatial rings contents? Su Yu couldnt understand this, even after pondering over it for a long while. However, the inner sanctum disciples were even more shocked than he was!
You still have five pieces? Gongsun Wuxies eyes widened as she asked in surprise.
Even Bai Shanliang and Tian Renyao were astonished, and Bing Wuxin couldnt help but take several looks at Su Yu as she muttered, What a freak!
They were incapable of understanding how Su Yu found such a grand number of treasures. Su Yu nked for a moment, before he looked at the middle-aged shopkeeper deeply. He then took out the other five treasures. Two of them were the Ghost ns magical treasures, while the other three were the Human ns magical treasures.
The young woman was shocked even more when she discovered that all of those treasures were in a good state. In fact, not one of them was decayed at all!
How did he achieve this? Such a question appeared in the minds of all of the people, and none of them could calm down for a long while. The eyes of the two tall youths in the young womans group became even more ardent at that moment.
The middle-aged shopkeepers eyes lit up, and he couldnt help but chuckle and praise him, Good! This is too good. It wasnt like I never saw someone who had such great luck, but its my first time seeing someone like you, who found seven pieces in just one day!
The middle-aged man started examining the treasures, one after another, and dered that they were all eligible. The two Ghost ns treasures were worth 6,000 merit points, while the Human ns treasures werent really special, so their price was quite a bit lower. They were worth just 500 merit points. In summary, all of them were worth 6,500 merit points in total.
If the previous 7,000 merit points were added to this total, then Su Yus total for the day was more than 13,000 merit points! Such arge sum of merit points made the eyes of all of the people be red with jealousy!
Isnt this guys luck too great? The young woman in the multi-colored clothes looked at Su Yu suspiciously, as she was quite frustrated to see that the hard work of a group of seven people didnt amount to even an early stage Fairys efforts alone!
Lets leave and go speed up our excavation tomorrow. The young woman stamped the ground with her fair feet, clenched her teeth, and prepared herself topete against him again tomorrow.
After they returned to the camp, the little demoness hugged Su Yus thigh. As she looked at him with her watery eyes and put on a pitiful look, she said, Brother Yuxian, please bestow upon the pitiful Wuxie some of your merit points. After all, I already gave you myst 10,000 merit points to get the quota.
Su Yu shook his thigh, yet the little demoness was clinging to him tightly, so he couldnt throw her off. The transvestite took avail of such an opportunity and came over, wanting to embrace Su Yu as well.
Su Yus scalp became numb, and he conceded quickly, Fine. If I dig out enough Ghost ns treasures tomorrow, then I will give you one of them.
Many thanks brother Yuxian! I love you the most. The little demoness smiled craftily.
As for me? The transvestite asked resentfully. You are willing to ept the small vixen, Wuxie, yet you dont care about my deep feelings for you?
Su Yu kicked him angrily and rolled his eyes at him. Get lost!
As for Bai Shanliang, he had actually gotten some harvest today, so he would find it embarrassing to go and ask for more. Bing Wuxin looked at Gongsun Wuxie and Su Yu quietly.
She was his girlfriend in name, and this matter was known by everyone in the sanctum, yet Su Yu had given Gongsun Wuxie a promise, yet didnt give her anything. However, since she didnt really have any feelings for Su Yu, she didnt mind too much.
When all of people calmed down, Su Yu suddenly noticed that there was something missing. Su Yu raised his brows suddenly and asked, Where is Xue Qi? Wasnt she in the camp?
It was only at that moment that the four demons realized that she had disappeared. Her objective is different from ours, as she came here to investigate the Eighteen Linked Mountains disappearance cases. She is most likely out looking for some clues about that, Tian Renyao guessed.
Bai Shanliangs expression became grave as he picked some of the soil off of the ground and sniffed it before he spoke in a deep voice, There is a creature that came here, and I smell a faint poison that it left behind in the soil. Its the same poison as the corrosive poisonous gas that was left in the Eighteen Linked Mountains.
The expressions of all of the people here solemn when they heard him. They knew that Xue Qi could be in grave danger.
Lets separate and look for her. Su Yus heart shuddered as he offered the suggestion to the group.
Bing Wuxin looked at Su Yu and asked, Are you close to her? Since that mysterious creature has managed to capture Xue Qi, then it should be quite powerful, and you would be in grave danger if you ran into it alone. Her unspoken implication was that there wasnt any need for him to look for her.
Su Yu was disappointed by her, and he turned his head back to look at her as he spoke calmly, Even if we dont consider her status as being one of our fellow disciples, shes still one of ourpanions on this trip. If I can abandon her today and not care about her, then I could also abandon you tomorrow? Whats the meaning of such a team then? Wouldnt it be better for each one of us to go his own way?
Xue Qis character was quite good, and she even warned Su Yu to be on guard against the two inner sanctum disciples that had been sent by the Shao family. As such, there was no reason for Su Yu to give up on her now.
Bing Wuxin was startled by Su Yus words, as it was rare for people dare to speak to her so harshly. In fact, she was quite displeased and she snorted coldly.
Did I say that I didnt want to go? I just asked you to stay here obediently and not to throw your life away in vain. After she said this, she strode forward in big steps, lifted open the tents curtains, then left in a huff.
Bai Shanliang sighed. Junior brother, you misunderstood her. Although she treats people coldly, she isnt really heartless. In fact, even if you hadnt mentioned it, she would still have gone to look for Xue Qi.
Did I misunderstand her? Su Yu felt somewhat sorry as he thought of this.
Fine, lets leave too, Bai Shanliang said, then left soon after.
Gongsun Wuxie and Tian Renyao followed him, and only Su Yu and Zi Xuan remained.
Do you need me to help you? Zi Xuan asked.
Su Yu nodded, while Zi Xuan tilted her head sideways. Fine, but I cant expose my cultivation, as there are two people with high cultivations in the manor, and they would probably end up discovering me.
Su Yu was grateful to her. You should just act ording to whats possible for you. You can leave the rest to me.
After Zi Xuan left, Su Yu summoned Sheng Ge.
Did you discover anything? Su Yu asked her hurriedly.
Sheng Ge sniffed the surroundings as she spoke gravely, Master, I cant be mistaken about it. Its the aura of the ghost that I detected yesterday, and although its quite faint, I can still detect it. Its him.
A ghost! Su Yu was shocked, as it was unexpectedly a ghost that had captured Xue Qi.
Can you detect in which direction he went? Su Yu asked in a grave voice.
Sheng Ge furrowed her brows. It has already been a while, and it isnt really certain that there is some of his aura left on the road, but I will give it a try.
Su Yus heart tightened. Fine, then lets quickly chase after him.
The direction in which Sheng Ge went was none other than the Eighteen Linked Mountains direction. Su Yus heart sank slightly as he looked at the pitch-ck Eighteen Linked Mountains. It seemed like he might be obliged to expose some of his magical techniques for this mission!
Chapter 803 - The Ghost Clan’s Surviving Member
Chapter 803: The Ghost ns Surviving Member
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After an hour, Sheng Ge ended up venturing into the depths of the Eighteen Linked Mountains, following the trail of the faint aura. She stopped midway several times, and she almost ended up losing track of the aura altogether.
It was only after reaching a mountain that she stopped and said, Its impossible. The aura has already dissipatedpletely, so I cant continue tracking it.
Su Yu surveyed the surroundings and was surprised to discover that the ck mountain in front of him was the exact mountain that he was in charge of excavating.
Theres not even a little bit of it left? Su Yus heart sank upon hearing this.
Sheng Ge nodded. No. Im incapable of detecting the outer partys aura any longer. I could still sense it faintly along the way here, but once we reached this ce, it disappearedpletely.
Su Yu remembered how Xue Qi hadforted him before as he walked around the ck mountain and observed it carefully. But, he didnt find any trace of Xue Qi.
Their searchsted for most of the night, and after they returned to the camp, all of other the people who went to look for her came back one after the other, none of them finding anything either. It seemed that Xue Qi was truly in danger.
Dont get anxious! Xue Qi is an inner sanctums disciple, and her cultivation is at the Divine Master Realm level. Thus, she has many ways of protecting herself, and even if she was kidnapped, her life wont really be in danger. But, we should notify the Manor Master and ask for reinforcements to help us look for her. That would be better than us continuing to look for her aimlessly by ourselves. Bai Shanliang attempted tofort Su Yu.
In reality, though, all of the people here knew clearly that this possibility was quite low. Since the enemy could kidnap Xue Qi quietly, it could be seen that the enemys power surpassed Xue Qis, which meant that it was quite unlikely that Xue Qi was capable of protecting herself.
As he thought of this, Su Yu forced himself to smile as he said, Well... We can only try this route and hope for the best. I hope that she wont suffer any harm until we are able to get to her.
He figured that all he could do now was resign himself to fate, while doing his best to help remedy the situation. After they reported this matter, it rmed the Elegant Spirit Manors members and its master greatly.
It was no secret in the Elegant Spirit Mountain that people were constantly going missing in the Eighteen Linked Mountains. As such, this was a grave matter, and no one dared to assume responsibility for it.
On the same night, the Manor Master sent a hundred people to search the Eighteen Linked Mountains. He even went there personally.
The Eighteen Linked Mountains were brightly lit with their torchlights for the whole night, making it seem like it was daytime, while the voices of the people searching echoed everywhere. They bustled about for the whole night, continuing their search until dawn, but they still didnt find Xue Qi.
Everyone wore a solemn expression. They were all restless and terrified. This was especially the case for the people who had been sent by the sanctum to stay here for a long period of time. They were more nervous than the others.
Many people had gone missing in thest half a year, and they didnt find them to verify that they were still alive, nor did they find their corpses to confirm their deaths. This matter caused them all to be in incredibly low spirits. As such, none of them felt like working.
Sirs, there are evil spirits running amuck in the Elegant Spirit Mountain, and I have already notified the inner sanctum. There will be upperyer members of the sanctuming here in two or three days, and even the Pce Master maye here personally to examine everything. So, please calm down, the Manor Master divulged.
After hearing this piece of shocking news, they all wondered... Will the Red Blood Pces Master, Mo Tianxuan, reallye here personally?
All of the people, who had been in such low spirits, became energetic once again. It was as if they had just been injected with chicken blood!
After all, Mo Tianxuan was a legendary person in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, and his All Creation Realm cultivation made all eighteen domains cower before him in fear and awe. So, if she undertook this task personally, she would surely find the people behind all of this!
As for Xue Qis disappearance, you can just set your mind at ease about it, as when I contacted the inner sanctum, I learned that her Life Badge is still intact! This means that shes still alive and her life isnt in danger. When the Pce Masteres here, she will surely be saved! the Manor Master informed Su Yu and the others with this piece of good news.
Upon hearing this, Su Yu rxed slightly and thought with relief... She is still alive?
The Life Badge was a privilege that was enjoyed by only inner sanctums disciples. These inner sanctums disciples were the only people considered worthy of protection by the sanctum. Thus, the sanctum cared about their safeties greatly.
One way that they could track the safety of these inner sanctums disciples was through their Life Badges. They could leave behind a drop of their blood essence, imbuing it into a special badge, which would be their Life Badges.
Then, if a disciple died, his Life Badge would detect it and would shatter into pieces. Thus, if the badge was still intact, it meant that the disciple was still alive!
Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief when he learned that Xue Qi was still alive. Now, they just had to wait for the Pce Master toe here and deal with the evil spirit.
All of the people returned to their work and continued excavating the ck mountains, including Su Yu. He had already excavated a third of a mountain, and after he continued excavating it for another day, he had dug out another third.
So, just a third of it was left. Such a ridiculously fast excavation speed was quite terrifying and astonishing!
Also, after excavating for a whole day, Su Yu had found five Ghost n objects and six Human n objects, which he could probably exchange for a total of 16,000 merit points! At this rate, if he finished excavating the whole mountain the next day, he could probably get another 16,000 merit points. He would then end up having more than a 100,000 merit points total, which would be enough for him to get the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation!
Ssh!
At that moment, Sheng Ge came out from the mud, her face filled with delight. Her bodys aura was slightly more powerful now, and it seemed like she was close to reaching the Level Three Fairy Realm. In fact, she could probably reach it easily within the next day!
It seems like you have received many benefits during this time! Su Yumented after sizing her up.
Sheng Ges heart shuddered upon hearing him, and she quickly spoke in a submisse tone, Master, all of this has only been bestowed upon me because of you.
She feared Su Yu because she had been imprisoned and tormented by him for a long time. This made her fearful of ever daring to betray him again.
Fine. Did you find anything in thest third? Su Yu asked.
Although Sheng Ge was quite sensitive to the ghosts aura, her senses were still limited by its distance from them. The closer she was to the aura, the clearer she could sense it. It was understandable that Su Yu had almost finished excavating the whole mountain, he wanted to know whether there were still any treasures buried in it.
Sheng Ge spoke in confusion, Master, the Ghost ns auras fluctuations that I am sensing were the same as yesterdays. There are around ten aural fluctuations, and it still seems like there is something strange at the bottom of the mountain.
Su Yu raised his brows, then asked, Why do you think it is strange?
Sheng Ge replied, Well... I didnt detect it yesterday because I was too far away from it. So, I was only able to sense it a while ago. It seems like there is a hidden space beneath the mountain, which has intense fluctuations of ghost energy within it.
Is a powerful magical treasure from the Ghost n buried at the bottom of the mountain? Su Yu wondered as his eyes lit up.
He then said, Rest for a while before you continue the absorption. Meanwhile, I will see whether I can open a small tunnel to use to get inside.
Su Yu knew that if he dyed this matter, many idents might ur. People would surely be suspicious of him because he had managed to dig out arge number of treasures, and this night, many people would being to the mountain that he had excavated in order to investigate. They might even go to the bottom of the mountain before him, which meant that Su Yu would end up missing an opportunity to get a precious treasure.
Sheng Ge was clearly equally as interested in the mysterious space at the bottom of the mountain as she said, Okay. I will try absorbing a part of the blood essence to cause a part of the ground to turn into mud.
After five minutes, Sheng Ge had drilled into the ground. She didnt need to absorb all of the ghosts blood essence in the mountain, but had only needed to soften enough ground to form a tunnel, through which a single person could pass. This meant that she wouldnt need to absorb too much blood essence!
After four hours had passed and the sky was darkening, Su Yu finally managed, with Sheng Ges help, to open a tunnel that led to the bottom of the mountain. Su Yu carefully drilled into it and went down to the bottom. It was only when he reached the very bottom of the mountain that he discovered that a natural cave was beneath the ck mountain!
The cave was quite spacious and had many pitch-ck and crisscrossing tunnels, which made the cave extremelyplex to navigate. In fact, it would be nearly impossible for someone to his their direction in it!
Su Yu was startled by this discovery. Judging from the caves great expanse, it seemed like it stretched beneath all of the Eighteen Linked Mountains! If an ordinary person came here, he would probably need to proceed carefully in order to not get lost. But, since Su Yu had Soul Eyes, he wasnt really afraid of anything.
His eyes shone with a white light as the whole cave turned transparent in his eyes, allowing him to see through everything in it clearly. As Su Yu surveyed it with his eyes, he discovered that there werent any living beings here. Also, it seemed like it was a natural cave, which had existed here for countless years.
All of a sudden, Su Yus pupils contracted slightly, and his eyes, which were capable of seeing through everything, saw a great stone gate that his gaze couldnt prate. Since it could iste his Souls power outside, this giant gate was surely no ordinary thing. This meant that the person who had constructed it must be extraordinary!
His heart shuddered slightly, but he hesitated for only a moment before he started walking toward the gate. After all, he was determined to not allow the crisscrossing tunnels to bewilder him or cause him to get lost. Besides, this was impossible because his eyes could see through it all!
After he walked for an hour, Su Yu finally reached the stone gate. At that moment, Sheng Ges eyes lit up and she said, Oh thats right! The powerful ghost energy fluctuation I felt came from this stone gate! She seemed quite excited.
Su Yu stroked his chin and examined the stone gate. It was a thousand-feet-long, and was made from ck materials that gave people an eerie feeling.
Su Yu could also feel the Ghost ns auraing from the gate, and it made him wonder... Why is there was a man-made gate in this natural cave?
Su Yu, while harboring doubts about this, strode forward. After he examined the gate carefully, he discovered that the gate wasnt closed tightly and a gap could be faintly seen in it. It seemed like it had been opened by someone recently.
As Su Yu looked through the gap, what appeared before his eyes shocked him. He unexpectedly saw Xue Qi, who had gone missing!
Xue Qi was confined in a blood-red light sphere that had numerous tentacles stretching out from it. These tentacles were trying to reach Xue Qis body, but luckily, she was wearing a ne that had a yellow bead that emitted a yellow light, which kept the tentacles from reaching her.
At the moment, Xue Qis eyes were closed tightly and her brows were furrowed. It seemed like she was struggling to persist.
Su Yu saw a big pile of bones next to Xue Qi, and from their shading, it could be deduced that their owners had died just recently. In fact, it looked like not even half a year had passed since the oldest owner of the bones had died, while the newest set of bones seemed to have only been there for a few days.
As he thought about the constant disappearance of people in thest half a year, Su Yu couldnt help but shiver. He wondered... Is the ghost thats been running amuck behind the stone gate?
A sense of crisis welled up in Su Yus heart as he swept his gaze over the other nooks of the room with his eyes and observed its terrain. After he observed it carefully, he discovered that the rooms structure resembled an altar.
The surroundings were all sunken in, while a giant tform was erected in the middle. There was a flight of stairs that had been constructed in it, and mysterious patterns were carved all over the surroundings. These patterns were distorted and strange, and it didnt seem like the patterns depicted a humannguage at all.
However, Su Yu still needed just a single nce to recognize it, and he eximed, The Ghost nsnguage!
Those distorted patterns were clearly from the Ghost nsnguage, which was also present in Yun Yazis research. As Su Yu had once studied Yun Yazis research, he recognized thenguage immediately.
Its an Illusory Spirit Departed Soul Formation! Su Yu then eximed, as he realized what the writing in the Ghost nsnguage meant. It seemed like it was a secret technique that was rted to souls.
The tform was probably an altar for using this formation. This altar seemed to be quite old, maybe even a hundred years old! At the moment, ghost energy was running amuck above it, and an evil wind was also blowing in that space.
Su Yus pupils suddenly contracted as he saw a person among the tumbling ghost energy. The person wasying on the middle of the altar.
Su Yu couldnt see his face because it was covered by ghost energy, but he could still feel a powerful aura emanating from the man. Su Yus expression became grave, as this aura was too powerful,. In fact, he could tell that it was at the middle-stage Divine Master level.
Sheng Ge started shivering and her small face became pale as she said in a terrified tone, Master, you must flee! This is probably the All Creation Ghost, which died in the past and is now using a Human ns Divine Masters blood as a sacrifice in order to activate the Illusory Spirit Departed Soul Formation to heal his soul, which was damaged in the past!
She then added, His current power is just at the middle-stage of the Divine Master Realm, but he will likely advance into theter stage of the Divine Master Realm very soon!
Chapter 804 - Taking the Bait Willingly
Chapter 804: Taking the Bait Willingly
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus heart thumped as he wondered... Will the ghost that died a hundred years ago be reborn?
After he confirmed that he was really a middle-stage Divine Master, Su Yu held his breath and started retreating. As he looked at the trapped Xue Qi, Su Yu clenched his teeth slightly.
Su Yu knew that he couldnt fight a middle-stage Divine Master, and if he rushed in and acted rashly, then he wouldnt be able to save anyone and would just die in vain. Hence, he decided that it would be best to go back, then returnter with help.
After he left quietly, he crawled out of the underground grotto. As the wind blew all around him, Su Yu felt a chilliness transmitting from his forehead. It was only at this moment that he noticed that his forehead was filled with cold sweat.
He never would have imagined that the ferocious monster, which was behind many missing people cases during the past half year, would be found in the grotto in the mountain beneath his feet! Su Yu knew that he must quickly inform the Manor Master, then ask him toe and take care of it!
When Su Yu returned to the camp, he found that Bing Wuxin and the others had already returned.
Why did youe back? What happened? Bai Shanliang asked Su Yu. Wait! Im noticing that there is a faint toxic poison on your body. Did you meet the creature that kidnapped Xue Qi?
When they heard his words, everyone present stood up and looked at Su Yu nervously. Su Yu nodded solemnly. Lets talk about thister on, as we must now go to report back to the Manor Master that I found Xue Qi!
The expressions of the people became grave, as from Su Yus demeanor, they could guess that something major had urred.
Junior brother, you dont need to go there, as the Manor Master has already left the manor to go to wee the Pce Master and the others. Now, there are only several elders overseeing the manor. Bai Shanliang shook his head.
Why would he leave at such a crucial juncture? Su Yus heart sank slightly, and as he surveyed his surroundings, he furrowed his brows and asked, Wheres Zi Xuan? Has she still not returned?
She came back, but she left again soon after. It seemed like she was trying to evade something... Or someone. Bai Shanliang replied, while he gazed at Su Yu. His instinct told him that Zi Xuan was different from ordinary people.
Su Yu was somewhat startled by this news, as he had to wonder... Why would she suddenly have left, without any reason? Did she sense some imminent danger?
Now that there isnt anyone left to help me, how can I save Xue Qi?
Junior brother, why dont you tell us about Xue Qis current situation? Then, we can ask for help from the elders, as well as the other seven inner sanctum disciples, Bai Shanliang suggested.
Just them? Su Yu shook his head after he considered it for a moment. After all, the four demons would be easily killed by the middle-stage Divine Master if they fought him, and only the manors elders could be of any help against it.
All of a sudden, Su Yus eyes lit up. I found a way! So, you can just leave this matter to me alone, while you go inform the manors elderster.
The four demons looked at each other in dismay and bewilderment. They were all wondering what Su Yu was up to. However, they stillplied, deciding to just wait for a while before going to inform the manors elders.
After a short moment, Su Yu returned to the ck mountain quietly. As he looked at the darkening sky, Su Yu sat cross-legged on the mountain, then started checking the days harvest.
After a long while, a group of people flew by the mountain. They were none other than the seven inner sanctum disciples! They were somewhat curious about Su Yu because of his performance yesterday, and they hade here to have a look at what he had managed to harvest today.
Junior brother, did you just start to take a rest? A soft and pleasant-sounding voice echoed throughout the air.
When Su Yu raised his head, he saw senior sister Jiyu, who was wearing multi-colored clothes, standing before him. Her pretty eyes were looking fixedly at the grand number of magical treasures before him.
Su Yu collected the treasures quickly, while he stood up hurriedly, then cupped his fists and saluted them. Senior sister Jiyu, senior brothers.
The gazes of the six inner sanctum disciples, who were behind Jiyu, became filled with shock as they saw the short mountain, which had just one-third of itself left! They were all Almighty Divine Masters, yet their excavation speeds were slower than this Fairys! This was a matter that greatly shocked them!
The gazes of these six people were obviously filled with greed, too. After all, such treasures they all desired to possess as well.
Junior brother, you really have great means, as you have managed to erase two-thirds of the mountain in just two days! As such, it isnt surprising that you would have such a great harvest. Jiyu bit her rosy lips, as she was astounded by Su Yus sess. She also envied him.
Su Yu replied modestly, I was just lucky. It seems like this mountain isnt as hard to handle as I had first imagined, so I managed to excavate it easily.
Junior brother, you are too modest. If you have an opportunity ofing into the inner sanctum in the future, then you can look for me to ask me for instruction on the martial path. Jiyu seemed to want to say something else after this, but she stopped herself.
They also had just three days for excavating, which meant that this was theirst day. So, they must go back to the inner sanctum tomorrow. Although their gains werent small, they were still quite insignificant whenpared to Su Yus.
She wanted to ask Su Yu whether he had some secret technique, but as she wasnt close to him, she knew that she wouldnt get any secret information out of him, especially if she asked him rashly. In her eyes, since he had managed to take the number one ce in the outsiders recruitment exam and had reached the fiftiethyer of the Carp Leaping over the Dragon Gate, then he should have great potential and have a great chance of entering the inner sanctum in the future.
Su Yu revealed a faint smile, Senior sister really likes to joke! After all, I have just entered the sanctum, so the inner sanctum is still quite far away from my reach.
Junior brother, I believe in you. Jiyu smiled sweetly, and she seemed quite beautiful at such a moment. Its almost night now, so why dont youe back with us, as these mountains really arent safe?
Su Yu replied, Senior sister, many thanks for your concern, but I still have a matter to take care of. Senior sister and senior brothers, you can go back without me.
Since thats the case, then you should be careful, and remember toe back as soon as you can, Jiyu instructed him, before she led the others and left.
As he watched them prepare to leave, Su Yu curled up his lips and revealed a faint smile. Whether Xue Qi can be saved or not will depend entirely on all of you.
Su Yu then stamped the ground with his feet, revealed the hidden tunnel, and quickly went into it, entering the underground grotto. Now, there was nothing left on the mountain apart from a cool breeze.
Swoosh! Swoosh!
At this moment, two people appeared suddenly, like ghosts. One of them had ck-skin, which had a purple and golden luster to it. His eyes were extremely bright, and they seemed like a pair of torches amid such darkness.
The other person had two swords on his back, one white and the other ck. He also had sword-like, sharp eyes. As he stood there, his whole body emitted an aura of aloofness.
Hehe, thed managed to slip away quickly and disappear in just the twinkling of an eye. Did he know that we would try to harm him? The dark-skinned youth surveyed the surroundings as he chuckled.
The youth who carried the ck and white swords on his back didnt speak, but swept his gaze through the surroundings. He suddenly felt something unusual about the mountain beneath their feet, and when he carefully observed it, he noticed a tunnel entrance, which was covered up slightly and had been hidden in the darkness.
Brother Wen, look over there! Its a tunnel. The dark-skinned youth noticed the tunnel entrance too, and as he swept it with his feet, he got rid of the stones that covered a part of it up, revealing the whole entrance.
He squatted down and stroked the entrance lightly, a cold look appearing in his eyes. There is a remnant trace of his aura at the edge of the entrance. It seems like he entered it. So... Thats why he didnt want toe back with us to the camp! It was because he discovered this underground tunnel and wanted to seek treasures by himself!
The dark-skinned youth curled his lips and revealed a mocking smile. It cant be denied that hes really a craftyd!
The expression of the youth with the ck and white swords was stillposed and calm. The Eighteen Linked Mountains are a part of the strangest region of the Elegant Spirit Mountain, and its extremely strange that such a tunnel appeared here. So, dont be careless. Lets just wait for him toe out, as this is the safest choice.
Brother Wen, it doesnt seem to me like this tunnel was made recently, which means that thed must have already gone into it before. So, if it had so many dangers, then how could he still dare go into it? The dark-skinned youth was somewhat anxious.
He then added, Moreover, thed doesnt seem stupid, and if he discovered that we were beside the tunnel entrance, then he would surely hide inside it and note out. Since we are obliged to leave the Elegant Spirit Mountain tomorrow morning, we dont have time to waste with him.
The dark-skinned youth licked his lips. Brother Wen, dont you want to go in there to try your luck? Since this tunnel was already opened, then it will surely be taken over by the manor tomorrow, and we wont have any opportunity of going into it in the future!
Hisst words touched the dual swords youth and tempted him. After all, the martial path was hard and difficult, and a fortuitous encounter could change ones whole life! It all depended on whether one was willing to take such risks or not.
Then... Lets follow theds aura and pursue him. The dual swords youth closed his eyes for a moment.
When he reopened them, a resplendent ray shone in them. It was capable of faintly discerning the traces that had been left by Su Yus aura.
The two people then sped along theplex tunnel like a formless wind. After the time it would take to brew a half cup of tea, they stopped in front of a giant stone gate.
Brother Wen, why is there such a man-made stone gate here? The dark-skinned youth furrowed his brows. He had a bad premonition as he looked at the pitch-ck stone gate.
The dual swords youths heart sank slightly. We were probably duped by him. I can feel a terrifying aura inside this stone gate.
They finally realized that they were lured here by Su Yu! Then what about Su Yuxian? Such a big person couldnt just disappear into thin air? As the dark-skinned youth surveyed the surroundings, he was quite bbergasted.
At this moment, an old man walked out of the pink fog that was permeating the vicinity of the stone gate. He was none other than Su Yu!
But, the eyes of the person who had just appeared before them were crystal clear and pure, like that of a child. This didnt coincide with the age of the person before them!
Su Yuxian! The dark-skinned youth shouted in a low voice. They didnt notice anything odd about the current Su Yu because they were nervous and were focused on the danger that was lurking behind the gate.
Hehe. Su Yu chuckled as he turned once again into the pink fog and disappeared.
Instantly, a bolt of lightning flickered before the tunnel entrance, while Su Yu walked out of it. The current Su Yu had taken back his youthful appearance. He had long white hair and a youthful face, which was as handsome as an ethereal immortals.
He had a devilish-looking mark between his eyebrows, and his deep eyes seemed like those of immortals, the kind of which were depicted in ancient scrolls. He seemed quite mysterious.
Su Yu wore a smile on his face. Enough time has already passed, so they should have already reached the stone gate by now. Hehe, I will have to trouble you to help me block the ghost.
While he was speaking, Su Yus left eye turned into the pration eye, which could see-through everything, while his right eye became the scarlet spatial powers eye. His left eye prated the grotto, looked at the stone gate, then looked through the fine fissure on it, while peeping into its inside.
At the same time, his right eyes spatial power instantly passed through the gate and engulfed Xue Qi, as well as the scarlet sphere that was beside her. The two people outside the gate, who were both bewildered by Su Yus sudden disappearance, suddenly felt a baffling spatial power, which caused their expressions to change abruptly.
Chapter 805 - Luring Divine Masters Away and Killing Them
Chapter 805: Luring Divine Masters Away and Killing Them
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xue Qi, who was inside the room and bound by the blood-red sphere, was resisting with the spheres devouring power with great difficulty. All of a sudden, she felt a powerful spatial power engulfing her, which shocked her greatly.
The spatial power didnt care about her resistance, so it teleported her away immediately. Ghost energy was still tumbling on the altar, and the ck corpse that wasying there immediately noticed what had happened.
Roar!
An inhuman roar was heard at that moment, and the ck corpse stood straight up, its yellow eyes shining. The space around it shivered, and so did the pitch-ck stone gate. As this was happening, a powerful aura spread from the altar throughout the surroundings.
The two people behind the gate felt like they were facing an erupting volcano. They felt weak and powerless in front of it. Even though they were both early stage Divine Masters, they were like mere ants in front of this mighty aura.
A middle-stage Divine Master! the dark-skinned youths pupils contracted as he eximed in rm. He didnt utter another word, but turned around decisively and ran away.
As for the dual swords youth, he had already started to flee. As he ran, his expression was extremely gloomy as he yelled, That d*mn guy! We fell into his trap!
Swoosh! Swoosh!
They were now facing a middle-stage Divine Master, so they didnt dare hold anything back and immediately used all of their secret escaping techniques. When they hade here, it had taken them five minutes to reach this ce, but on the way back, it only took them ten seconds!
The two people then charged into the tunnel decisively, nning to escape from the underground cave. However, it was only after entering it that they discovered that the opening from which they first entered it had been blocked by a yellowish blue bead. It now covered the opening fully, preventing anyone from entering or leaving the cave!
That d*mn b*stard! How dare he plot against us? The dark-skinned youth was anxious, so he shouted as he thrust his fist at the object that was blocking the exit.
Bang!
However, when he struck it, he didnt manage to push aside the object. Instead, he only hurt his arm, which was now tingling in pain due to the impact.
Lets cut open the surrounding stone. We must quickly leave this ce before the middle-stage Divine Master behind us overtakes us. Otherwise, me might not survive! The dual swords youths brows twitched as he spoke.
His heart was brimming with killing intent. They had nned to kill Su Yu, yet had ended up being blocked in this underground cave by him!
What was even more critical was that they were blocked here with a terrifying ghost that was at the middle-stage of the Divine Master Realm! Moreover, the ghost was infuriated and in a rage!
Ding!
The dual swords youth took out his two swords and thrust them at the stones that were surrounding of the exit. He left a big dent, and it looked like he would need just another ten sword strikes in order to open another tunnel at this spot.
So, the dark-skinned youth didnt dare slow down now. His fists took on a dark purple luster, while his palms turnedpletely dark purple. He seemed quite monstrous.
Ah! Open! The dark-skinned youth shouted as he struck the wall with great force, causing most of it to crumble.
At that point, if they joined forces, the two of them could surely make a big enough opening to escape if they hit the wall just three more times.
Brother Wen, lets persist! the dark-skinned youth said as he thrust another fist at the wall.
But, brother Wen, who was behind him, didnt attack the wall again. Upon realizing this, the dark-skinned youth lowered his head and looked behind him. He saw that his brother Wen had disappearedpletely in those few short moments!
Brother Wen! Horror appeared on the dark-skinned youths face, and he quickly flew downward.
When he had just left the tunnel and returned to the cave, he noticed a person out of the corner of his eye.
The dark-skinned youth heaved a sigh of relief, then turned his head around and asked, Brother Wen, what happened? Ah! What... What are you?
When he turned his head around, his speech came to an abrupt halt. What appeared behind him wasnt his brother Wen, but a ghost with hideous features, which was d in a ck robe!
Dense ghost energy was permeating out of its tattered ck robe, and what was hidden beneath that ck robe was a very scary face! It had green skin, sunken eye sockets, and yellow pupils, which had a ghost fire flickering in them. Its nose was rotted out, and its mouth was filled with sharp fangs!
As the ghost stared at the dark-skinned youth, a chilly wind came out from its mouth as it said, Its fine. He saved just a single Divine Master, while two came at me. It was worth it.
Whoosh!
Then, the ghost disappeared suddenly. The dark-skinned youth was overwhelmed with shock. His whole body turned dark purple, and it seemed to be extremely hard and firm.
He didnt detect at all that a ck giant ghost phantom image had appeared behind him and had almost stuck to his back. In fact, it almost seemed like his shadow. Then, all of a sudden, its big mouth, which was filled with sharp fangs, snapped open and bit his neck!
Ah! At that moment, a miserable scream echoed throughout the spacious and empty cave.
The dark-skinned youth quickly withered like a nt, and after just three seconds, all that remained of him was a pile of skin. His flesh, blood, and even his bones were devoured entirely!
The ghost licked its lips and chuckled. His taste isnt bad, but I still am not full.
As the ghostughed nastily, it looked at an empty fissure in the wall and waved its hand at it.
Bang!
The giant rocks there were suddenly shattered.
Whoosh!
A person then flew out quickly from among the shattered rocks. It was the dual swords youth, who had disappeared suddenly just moments ago. He had detected the ghosts arrival early on and had hidden quietly.
He assumed that the ghost wouldnt discover him, but it was unexpectedly sharper than he had expected, as he had just witnessed his junior brother being sucked dry and turned into a pile of skin! The dual swords youths scalp became numb, and as he thought about how terrifying the ghost was, he quickly turned and fled.
He clenched his teeth and charged into the tunnel, determined to risk everything there. The underground cave was now sealed, and if he stayed inside of it, he would be like a sheep that was trapped with a tiger, and it would be impossible for him to run away unscathed!
He rushed to the end of the tunnel, while holding both of his swords and waving them crazily as he shouted, B*stard! Open the tunnel entrance!
Su Yu was now standing atop the bead. A pink fog flickered beside him as a person whose appearance was exactly the same as Su Yus appeared.
It grinned at him before its body dissipated, leaving a pink creature that was as big as a puppy behind. It was the small kylin!
It was innately proficient in transformational magical abilities, so it had taken on Su Yus appearance in order to lure the two people to the stone gate!
Afterward, it had turned back into its illusory state, passed through the ck mountain easily, then returned to Su Yus side. Everything had gone exactly like he had nned!
When he heard the shouts and curses echoing beneath him, Su Yu curled his lips into a smile and asked, Senior brother, isnt that ce quite good for you? It has magnificent scenery, an elegant environment, and you can still asionally find some treasures there. Even I dont have the chance to enjoy such a good fortune!
The dual swords youth burst out with rage, Su Yuxian, let me out now! If you dont, I swear that I will hunt you down to the ends of the earth!
Su Yu chuckled, then replied with a tone of mockery, Haha! You can only hunt me down if I let you out! If you stay there forever, no one will hunt me down!
Okay. Su Yuxian, as long as you let me out, I will never cause you any trouble again. The dual swords youth took a solemn vow, while his eyes were filled with hatred. He wouldnt cause any more trouble for Su Yu, as he would just kill him and end his troubles for good!
Su Yu shrugged his shoulders, then replied, Senior brother, it will better for you to just stay there peacefully.
The dual swords youth was just about to rain down curses upon him, when he suddenly felt a chilly wind that reeked of the smell of blood blowing on his neck. His face turned pale, but unlike the dark-skinned youth, he was decisive, and he waved his ck and white swords at his neck and chopped off his own head!
He had chosen to put an end to his own life! However, even though his body had perished, a transparent phantom, which couldnt be seen by the naked eye, flew out from his headless corpse. It disregarded all obstacles and easily passed through all matter as it flew out of the tunnel.
Letting ones soul leave ones body was one of the Almighty Divine Masters techniques. He had now left just an empty shell behind as he had escaped.
However, since his body had perished, his martial paths cultivation waspletely wasted. Hence, he had to look for a new body and start cultivating all over again.
The feud that he now had with Su Yu could be considered as deep and irreconcble, and as he red at Su Yu with rancor, he shouted, Su Yuxian, just you wait!
When Su Yu unexpectedly replied to him, the dual swords youth was greatly shocked.
Is that so? Su Yu turned his head around and wore a fake smile as he gazed at the Soul Body in front of him.
The dual swords youths expression became grave as he asked in rm, You can see me?
Su Yu revealed a faint smile and said, I cant just see you, I can also send you to another ce!
After he spoke, a vortex appeared in Su Yus eyes, which emitted a mysterious and irresistible power.
The dual swords youths soul was swallowed by it. It then fell into Su Yus Soul Space, the eighteenthyer of hell.
As the dual swords youth looked at the boundless darkness, which stretched as far as his eyes could see, he couldnt help but panic.
Whats this? The dual swords youths soul was quite restless.
It was at this moment that an aged voice echoed out from the darkness, Haha, thed still kept his promise. He quickly got another Divine Masters soul! At that moment, a revolving drop of blood appeared.
Upon seeing it, the dual swords youths expression became grave as he asked, Who are you?
The drop of blood spoke vigorously, You dont need to know who I am, as its enough for you to know that I need to use you.
After the drop of blood spoke, it didnt leave the dual swords youth any chance to escape. It drilled into his forehead and swallowed his soulpletely!
The drop of blood became rounder and seemed to be even more vigorous than before. At this moment, Su Yus voice echoed out from the dark space, I already fulfilled mymitment.
When he fought the Blood Emperor in the Zhenlong World in the past, he was forced to use the drop of bloods Evil Ghosts power, absorb all living beings power, and use it for himself. The condition that the drop of blood put forward at that time was gifting it a Divine Masters soul. Now, he had finally fulfilled that promise.
Lad, are you interested in striking another deal with me? The drop of blood chuckled.
Su Yu raised his brows and asked, A deal? I still dont need to use your Evil Ghosts power yet, so its still too early to discuss such a thing.
The drop of blood chuckled, then said, Dont take this so seriously. Lets talk about life, our dreams, and the future. Wouldnt it be better to just chat about those things?
The corners of Su Yus mouth twitched as he replied, Something urred outside, so I dont have time to waste with you here now. If you have something to say, just say it.
You are really a boring fellow, the drop of blood murmured as it wore a fake smile. The deal I want to discuss with you is about my secret technique, the Evil Dragon Divine Body. You are surely interested in it, right?
Su Yu replied without giving this matter a second thought, I already studied most of the Dragon nsnguage, so even without your help, I can still trante this scripture.
Hehe, is the Dragon ns Sacred Cannon, which I got by risking my life, something that can be cultivated just after tranting it? You have probably already used the First Dragons Body that I reformed, right? How is it? the drop of blood asked mystically.
Su Yu replied after he mulled over the question a bit, Its quite strong, but still not as strong as I imagined it would be.
At first, the First Dragons Body had raised his bodys power to the Fairy Realm from its original Half Fairy Realm level. Such a strengthening effect could be considered as quite abnormal.
But now, its effects were quite average, as it could only increase his power by a single level. This was quite mediocre and didnt live up to its title as the First Dragons body.
The drop of bloodughed upon reading all of this on Su Yus face. Its only natural. Even the First Dragons body is divided into several levels, and you are just at the lowest level, the one-meridian dragon body, so its obvious that it would be mediocre.
Su Yu was startled by this and asked, One-meridian dragon body? This wasnt written on the Evil Dragon Divine Body Technique..
Hey, did you take the dragons as fools? Do you think that they would really write everything on the scripture? Many crucial details are considered an inheritance and are passed down orally from each generation of dragons to the other. As such, they wont write it down or record it anywhere. So, how can you know? The drop of blood spoke proudly.
Su Yus eyes lit up slightly as he asked, Doesnt this mean that you knew a part of it?
The drop of blood stuck replied with a question, Do you still need to question me about this? In the past, I destroyed worlds, extinguished heavens, and killed both gods and immortals alike. So, whats a trifling Dragon n to me? Do you think that they would dare to hide anything from me?
Su Yu was still skeptical of this, and he said, I will believe you this time. But... What do you need, and what can you give me in return?
The drop of blood smiled craftily. You just need to give me a Divine Masters soul each month, and I will look for a way to help you reform your body. But, you have to possess enough Real Spirit Dragons veins, so I can reform your body into the Five Dragons Body. Then, your body can reach the Divine Master Realm.
A fleshly body at the Divine Master Realm? Su Yu felt a rush of excitement as he thought about this. Divine Masters were extremely powerful, and their powers were immeasurable. Even though Su Yu now had many powerful treasures, he still didnt dare to rashly face a Divine Master!
If he made any mistake, he would be killed by a Divine Master before he could even used any of his techniques. But, if he could train his body to the Divine Master Realm, he would be much safer.
Okay, its a deal! Su Yu agreed.
Now, all he needed to do was look for an adequate amount of Real Spirit Dragons veins. As for how could he get them, he already had a n!
His soul went back into his body and his eyes snapped open. He then tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and flew high into the sky, while suckinf the Underworld Pearl toward him.
He then flew toward the manor. However, just after he started flying, a ck shadow appeared behind him quietly and suddenly, like a ghost.
The ck shadow then stuck onto his back and emitted eerieughter as it said, Its you who saved and stole my blood food!
When its words had just echoed out, it opened his big mouth and was about to bite Su Yus neck...
Chapter 806 - Ghost Cry Three Moves
Chapter 806: Ghost Cry Three Moves
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
It seemed like Su Yu was already prepared, and his whole body flickered with lightning, while he turned into a bolt of lightning before escaping. He instantly crossed tens of thousands of miles and reached the edge of the manors territory.
He could already faintly see the camp and the manor. However, a wind, which had a fishy smell to it, blew at him at such a moment, while a wisp of a sharp and cold aura assaulted his heart.
He didnt need to turn his head around to know who it was. The ghost at the middle-stage of the Divine Master Realm had pursued him, and he knew that it would be impossible for the speed of a Fairy like him to rival a middle-stage Divine Masters speed. Moreover, Su Yu could feel that the sharp and cold aura possessed an extremely terrifying power, which wasnt something that he could confront head-on.
Su Yus gaze flickered slightly as he looked at the manor, which was almost within his reach. He didnt retreat, but turned his hand over and threw a half yellow and blue pearl from his sleeves. The pearl, which was just the size of an eye, quickly erged as it flew in the air, then bombarded the person behind him.
Poof!
A faint sound echoed as the cold wind was crushed forcefully by the pearl.
You still have such a magical treasure? The ghost spoke in surprise via a humannguage. After all, his attack should have been more than enough to kill 10 Fairies like Su Yu!
Su Yu sucked back the Underworld Pearl into his palm, while he shook his sleeves at the same time. He then took a wisp of silk, which even Divine Masters might not be capable of detecting, and waved it.
The ghost had sharp senses, and although he couldnt see the wisp of silk, his instincts still detected a danger and warned him. At that moment, the ck fog around him flickered, while a pair of wings formed on his back, and as he pped them, he traversed hundreds of meters instantly. In the instant that he left his former ce, a spatial fissure appeared there.
As Jiuzhous space was powerful and firm, it would be difficult for even an All Creation Power to shatter it. Hence, Su Yus strike had managed to frighten the ghost.
Who are you? There isnt anyone like you in the Elegant Spirit Mountain. The shocked ghost spoke in a grave voice.
Su Yu noticed the unspoken implication of his words, which caused him to wonder...
Whats this about? Is this ghost quite familiar with the Elegant Spirit Mountain and the people within it?
It seemed to Su Yu that Sheng Ge hadnt been mistaken, and that this ghost had indeed hidden all along in the Elegant Spirit Mountains Manor! It was for this reason that he had managed to discern with a single look that Su Yu, who had just taken back his youthful appearance, had never once appeared in the Elegant Spirit Mountain!
You dont need to know that information. Su Yus gaze became grave.
Then, he snapped his fingers several times, waving the wisp of silk in his hands like a whip. The ghosts expression became gloomy as he evaded it repeatedly, somehow managing to dodge its dangerous attacks over and over again.
Rip!
Suddenly, the ghosts sleeves were cut off by the silk, which shocked the ghost. He was already quite afraid, and as he took a look at the Elegant Spirit Mountains manor, which already showed some signs of activity, then nced at Su Yu, he clenched his teeth and chose to give up.
Lad, it wont end here! After he spoke, he turned around and fled.
Swoosh! Swoosh!
Several powerful auras, each emanating from Divine Masters, appeared at the same time within the Elegant Spirit Mountains manor. At that same time, five Divine Masters soared into the sky, then flew toward this ce, along with the four demons.
However, it seemed like they were toote, as it looked impossible for them to overtake the ghost. After creating arge distance between him and Su Yu, the ghost turned his head around and looked at Su Yu coldly. Just wait... I will look for you again before too long.
Su Yu curled up the corners of his mouth slightly. Why do you need to wait untilter? I will give you an opportunity now.
As Su Yu spoke, a scarlet radiance shone out of his eyes, while a spatial power instantly shot toward the ghost and quickly engulfed him.
Wait, what are you doing? The expression of the ghost changed as he recalled that the same technique was once used to save the female disciple that he had once captured.
He wanted to struggle and resist, but it was already toote. As the space fluctuated, he appeared in the sky above the Elegant Spirit Mountains Manor.
However, what really infuriated him was that he had been teleported into the middle of the group of Divine Masters! Apparently, Su Yu possessed an even higher degree of control over spatial power, so achieving such a matter was no longer difficult for him. What Su Yu had just done was like throwing the ghost into a den of wolves!
The people in the Elegant Spirit Mountain were startled at such a moment, and they stared at the ghost nkly. However, after they returned to their senses, they immediately started attacking him.
Even if the ghost was extremely powerful, it would be nearly impossible for him to face five Divine Masters alone, let alone when one of those five Divine Masters was also a middle-stage Divine Master!
Ahh! A miserable scream echoed throughout the air as the ghost spouted a mouthful of ck blood.
As he was being bombarded by them, he was so frustrated that he almost went crazy. As for the five elders, they were quite overjoyed.
Su Yu quickly flew over to them, while holding a yellowish blue pearl in one of his hands and a wisp of silk in the other. He revealed a faint smile as he said, You have really done something admirable, as you are willing to be a punching bag on your own ord, and help the Elegant Spirit Mountains old men practice for a while! I really respect such dedication and devotion!
The ghost was so angered by his cheekymentary that he started cursing. It was obvious that it was Su Yu who had teleported him into the middle of the Divine Masters, reducing him to such a pitiful state. Yet, he still dared to utter such mocking words at such a moment!
I will tear you to shreds! The ghost bared his teeth and cried out sharply.
He then thrashed aside the two early stages Divine Masters before him and rushed toward Su Yu. However, just as he flew out of their encirclement, a chain flew up from behind him and twined itself around him.
When he turned his head around and looked over, he found that it was a baby-faced old man, who had just shot out a rusty chain from his sleeves to catch his legs with it! The chain was extremely special, as not only could it bind his body, but it could also suppress his Ghost Energy. Moreover, the old man was also a middle-stage Divine Master!
You have stirred up a great amount of havoc in the past year, and now you are finally willing to show yourself. So, you should be executed! As the old man shook his hand, the ghost was sent flying like a stone, then mmed heavily against the mountain beneath them, crushing it entirely.
Upon seeing this, the five elders set up a formation quickly, then trapped the ghost firmly in the middle of it. They then started attacking him with all kinds of magical abilities.
The ghost, from amid the smoke, roared unceasingly as he was attacked by them. He possessed an astonishing life force, and even though he was encircled and being heavily attacked by them, he still managed to survive.
Ahh! Not one of you will be left alive! It seemed like he was thoroughly infuriated by them, and a powerful stream of air rose from the smoke, scattering it away and revealing the ghosts badly mangled body.
What was before them now was a three-meter-long stocky monster. He had a thick and broad build, a sturdy chest, and thick and powerful limbs.
At first nce, he looked like an apeman, yet he possessed a hideous-looking face, which would frighten anyone. Even though his whole body was filled with wounds, not one of them was fatal.
Ghost Cry First Move... Wind Comes from an Empty Cave. The ghost opened his mouth and shot out a ck stream of air, which formed a powerful wind that swept throughout the surroundings. The wind possessed an intensely evil power, which had a corrosive nature.
As an old woman, who was at the early stage of the Divine Master Realm, was struck by it, her whole body trembled and blood flowed out of her nose. Such was also the case for many other people when they came into contact with it.
The old mans expression became grave. Use your divine seal, as this is an evil wind, which can corrupt Vital Energy, so only a divine seal can resist it.
At that moment, a magical seal appeared above the heads of each of the five elders. It seemed like a si, and each of them had different characters depicted on their seals.
Upon seeing this, the ghost just revealed a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth and asked, How could a trifling divine seal obstruct me? Ghost Cry Second Move... All Holes Are Prable!
At that moment, the stream of air turned into iron needles, which were finer than threads of hair, and they all flew toward the five people to stab them. The radiance emitted by the divine seals managed to stop them for just a moment before it was shattered.
Ahh! Ahhh! Ahh! Continuous miserable screams were heard when the four early stage Divine Masters were stabbed by the iron needles. Instantly, the Vital Energy within their bodies started quickly being corrupted and weakened.
Ghost Cry Third Move... As The Shadow Follows the Body! The ghost emitted a nastyugh as the needles that filled the sky turned into ghost phantom images, which immediately attacked the old man.
Splutter!
In the end, even the old man, who was a middle-stage Divine Master, couldnt help but spout out a mouthful of blood. In just ten breaths time, the five elders were all suppressed by him.
Even though the ghost and the old man were both middle-stage Divine Masters, the Ghost ns members fighting prowess was many times greater than the humans.
Chapter 807 - Su Yu Shows His Might
Chapter 807: Su Yu Shows His Might
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Old B*stard, did you really assume that Im afraid of you? Since you dared to get in my way, dont me me for being merciless. I will use you all as blood nutriments! the ghost snorted coldly as it spoke, while it waved its hand at the elder who was closest to it.
It was at this moment that a mocking voice was heard in the sky, Are you interested in the blood of even old men? If so, it seems like have really been starved! Why dont you have a taste of your own blood?
As the ghost raised its head, an intense killing intent appeared in its blood-red eyes. Then, its body flickered and it was about to turn into a phantom shadow and tear Su Yu apart.
It was at this moment that a mystical purple light shone in Su Yus eyes, while a purple dragon flew out and twined around the ghost. The ghost discovered in shock that it wasnt capable of budging even an inch. It was as if the flow of space and time around it waspletely frozen.
However, in the five elders eyes, it seemed just like the flying ghost had suddenly be slower by several folds. Su Yus eyes flickered and he threw the Underworld Pearl in his left hand. The extremely heavy Underworld Pearl struck the ghost, suppressed it, then mmed the ghost against the ground.
Rumble!
This was an all-out strike from Su Yu, thus, its momentum was extremely strong and fast. When the ghost fell on the ground, it left a giant pit in the ground. Moreover, the ghost was still sinking further into the ground.
The pit continued to get deeper until it had extended almost a hundred meters. This caused the ground surrounding it to crumble, and it was only then that it stopped.
Furthermore, it must be known that this was an ancient battlefield. Thus, many of its regions were as solid and firm as the Eighteen Linked Mountains.
After three seconds had passed, the ghost emitted a miserable scream. Its whole body was crushed by the pearl and torn apart. Its bones and flesh were turned into powder, and only half of its body still left intact.
However, even though it was already in such a state, it was still alive because ghosts were all tenacious, and their life forces were vigorous. The ghost shouted in a low voice, turned its remnant body into fog, then drilled into the ground in order to escape.
However, at that moment, a personnded in that very spot. He then waved his sleeves, and an indiscernible thread of silk streaked across the ghost and cut off its head!
The ghosts body was thoroughly destroyed, but an illusory soul fled out from it in fright and quickly drilled into the deepest part of the ground. However, the ghost felt a terrifying suction force halfway through this, as it realized that it was being absorbed by it!
The ghost was barely able to make out a pair of revolving ash-gray eyes, and then it shouted at the top of its lungs, Who are you?
It didnt believe that Su Yu was just a mere Fairy, as he had countless magical treasures and many terrifying techniques. Even a Divine Master might die while facing him!
However, the only response was just a stare from a pair of revolving eyes, as well being faced with a silent Soul Space. After he killed the ghost, Su Yu took the pearl and looked at the badly mangled corpse that had been left behind. The ghosts spatial ring had also been crushed along with its body.
Su Yu was somewhat helpless at this moment. Although the Underworld Peal was powerful, it still crushed everything, and even the enemies treasures would usually be crushed by it. This was really a pity.
After he killed the ghost, Su Yu rxed slightly, and he quickly flew out of the deep pit. When he had justnded in the vicinity of the pit, he felt many pairs of frightened gazes upon him.
The five elders were all looking in awe at Su Yu, and fear was apparent in their gazes. They all had personally witnessed Su Yu killing the outrageously powerful ghost quite easily in just a few moves. Moreover, he had even swallowed the ghosts soul!
Suddenly, countless strange magical abilities and techniques engulfed the white-haired youth before them within a mysterious halo. The five elders all felt a great pressure upon them while they were standing before him.
Little friend, may I ask who are you? And... Why have you appeared in our Red Blood Pces domain? The iron chain elder cupped his fists at him and treated him like an equal, even though this white-haired youth was just a Fairy.
Su Yu was taken aback by this, and he smiled and said, I was just passing by here and witnessed the ghost running amok. So, I knew that I must help. As for my identity, my name is Su Yu.
Su Yu... the iron chain elder muttered as he exchanged several nces with the other four elders before they all shook their heads nkly. They didnt know anyone with that name.
However, this still didnt affect their awe of him. He was just a Level Two Fairy, yet he had easily crushed a middle-stage Divine Master.
It was really unimaginable! In all of Jiuzhou, besides the nine prefectures kings, no one else was capable of achieving such a shocking feat besides this youth!
Fellow Daoist Su, Many thanks for intervening and killing the surviving ghost. Im Bai Yang, and I thank you on behalf of the other elders for saving our lives, Bai Yang said.
Su Yu chuckled and waved his hand at him as he said, Elder Bai, you dont need to be this respectful. Its only because you all entangled the ghost that I got an opportunity to kill it.
This wasnt just a modest reply. If Su Yu had really fought it alone, it would have been impossible for him to get an opportunity to kill the ghost. Hence, it was only because those five people attracted its attention that he managed to do so. Moreover, if he had fought it alone, Su Yu might even have died!
Fellow Daoist Su, you are too polite. I and those four old men, werent really of any help. Bai Yang chuckled in shame before he wore a solemn look and added, Fellow Daoist Su, why dont youe to our manor and be our guest? After the Manor Masteres back, he will surely reward you generously.
Su Yu refused this invitation firmly, Fellow Daoist Bai, many thanks for your concern, but I have to do something else, so I cant stay here for long. I do hope to see you again.
Su Yu then flew away. When he passed by the four demons, he looked at them and revealed a faint smile. The four demons wore solemn expressions as they looked at Su Yu as he flew over them. They all followed Su Yu with their gazes, and even after he disappeared, they were still solemn, not lively like they usually were.
Bai Shanliang wore a calm look and took a deep breath after a long while had passed. I really didnt expect that such a peerless young expert existed in the world! It seems like we have stayed in the Red Blood Pce for too long, bing as ignorant as a frog observing the sky from the bottom of a well!
Bing Wuxin held her sword hilt firmly with her right hand, which was shivering. She bit her rosy lips and said, There is now another great genius I must surpass.
Even Gongsun Wuxie, who was usually cheerful, wore a pensive look as she muttered, Which faction trained such a powerful young genius?
Tian Renyao also became very serious now, and he clenched his fist as he looked at Su Yus retreating form. Even though they all had entric characters, they were all still prideful people, so they all assumed that they were apex geniuses.
However, when they witnessed the white-haired youth crushing and killing a middle-stage Divine Master, they were shocked and amazed by the presence of such an astounding youth in Jiuzhou!
After they were quiet for a long while, Tian Renyao asked in rm, Hey... What about brother Yuxian? How did we forget him? Quick! Lets quickly go and look for him!
After Bai Yang and the others had rested for a while, they all looked in the direction where Su Yu had left from. Bai Yang then said, Lets go over there. That ghost came from the Eighteen Linked Mountains.
When they reached that region, they found the cave easily. As for Su Yu, he had already taken on his aged appearance once more, then gone in front of the giant gate.
This ce was the ghosts secret room, and it probably still had some treasures left in it. So, Su Yu could not simply leave them there!
After he stepped inside, Su Yu surveyed the surroundings and his gaze fell upon the altar. He then tapped the ground with the tip of his foot, flew to the altar, and observed it closely.
When he had a clear view of it, Su Yus pupils couldnt help but contract slightly. This was because he saw a familiar face. No, urately speaking, it was just a pile of skin!
Chapter 808 - Ghost Prison Envoy
Chapter 808: Ghost Prison Envoy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio#
It was the skin of an amiable-looking old man, who wore monks clothing. Su Yu had a deep impression of him. He was none other than the elder who had rmended them to the Eighteen Linked Mountains, Jiu An!
Su Yu took the skin and stroked it. It seemed from the slit upon it that it had just been opened recently. Moreover, there was still a faint trace of Ghost Energy remaining within it.
Sheng Ge, do you know whats going on with this? Su Yus wrist shone as he summoned Sheng Ge.
After she came to stand beside him, her gaze immediately fell upon the skin and she furrowed her brows as she said, Its the Ghost ns Painted Skin. After obtaining a living beings skin, they can use a special method to refine it into a skin that ghosts can wear. This allows them to disguise themselves as that living being! Such a method deceive most people, and its difficult for anyone, apart from ghosts, which are sensible to Ghost Energy, to recognize it.
She then added, In the war between the humans and the ghosts that urred a hundred years ago, the human n suffered great losses because of this method. Also, as the ghosts, who wore the humans skins, were mingled among them, they were able to obtain a great amount of intel for the Ghost n, which helped them to defeat the human n.
Painted Skin? Su Yus eyes slightly flickered as he wondered... Do ghosts really possess such an ability?
However, as he thought about the fact that Sheng Ge was capable of secretly hiding among humans, even deceiving Elder Jius senses and escaping into the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. it seemed to him like ghosts really did possess great talents in such aspects.
Ding!
A badge suddenly fell out of the Painted Skin andnded upon the altar. When he lowered his head and looked at it, he found that it was a scarlet badge, which had the three words Ghost Prison Envoy written on it. The badge gave Su Yu a familiar feeling, as if he had once seen or heard about it somewhere before.
Swoosh!
As Su Yu thought of something, the ring in his finger flickered and a scarlet badge appeared on his palm. It was such a deep scarlet color that it seemed like it was made of fresh blood. It also had the three words Ghost Prison Envoy written on it.
The two badges were exactly the same. The only difference between them was that the number 10,000 was depicted on the back of the badge that was taken by Su Yu, while the number 9,000 was depicted on the back of the badge that he found in the skin.
The Ghost Prisons badge? Sheng Ge spoke suddenly as she looked in disbelief at the two Ghost Prisons badges in Su Yus palm. Her eyes were filled with excitement, respect, and longing.
Su Yu raised his brows. Well? What do you know about this?
Sheng Ges pretty eyes were incapable of leaving the blood-red ghost badges, while she spoke quickly in excitement, I obviously know about them! They are the noblest badges in our Ghost n! Only envoys can get them!
She then added, The only way of getting such badges is by fighting, and as long as your fighting prowess in the Ghost n is ranked among the top 10,000, then you will be qualified to get the Ghost Prisons badge and be a Ghost Prison Envoy!
Su Yu looked carefully at the Ghost Prisons badge in his palm, then asked curiously, Then, what cultivation base is needed to get the lowest tier Ghost Prisons badge?
The early stage of the Divine Master Realm. All those ranked between 9,000 and 10,000 are early stage Divine Masters. As for those ranked ahead of 9,000, they are at the very least at the middle stage of the Divine Master Realm. Sheng Ge licked her lips excitedly.
As she spoke, Sheng Ge clearly wanted to continue, but she stopped herself and hesitated, then said, Master, can you...
Take them. After Su Yu heard her exnation, he threw the badges to her casually. After all, since those objects were useless to him, he figured that he would just give them to Sheng Ge.
Sheng Ge was stunned by this sudden luck! The Ghost n had several hundred million members, so getting to be ranked among the top 10,000 was the dream of all of the ghosts. As such, many of them, including Sheng Ge, didnt dare to have such great aspirations.
In the past, she had just been an ordinary soldier, who was just like disposable cannon fodder. She didnt expect that, after surviving such a great crisis and being sealed within the Zhenlong Worlds Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds, she would end up bing Su Yus ve.
She had already epted her face and resigned herself to it. But, now that she had just received these two extremely precious Ghost Prisons badges, the tides might have turned!
If she could cultivate the inherited cultivation technique within them, then her power would surely rise, and she might even have a chance of advancing into the Divine Master Realm and turning from a Heavenly Ghost into a Ghost King!
Many thanks master. Sheng Ge felt heartfelt gratitude toward Su Yu.
Su Yu waved his hand at her indifferently. If you work properly and honestly for me, then you are bound to get many benefits.
Sheng Ge stood beside him obediently when she heard his words. Su Yu let out a breath as he looked at the Painted Skin. It seemed like Jiu An had already died long ago. Now, just a body that was possessed by a ghost remained.
However, Su Yu was still bewildered by something...The ghost envoys should have already gone back to the Ghost Prison a hundred years ago, so why would one of them suddenly have appeared here? Moreover, where did hee from?
Su Yu couldnt help but start examining the altar as he pondered this. There were many of the Ghost ns symbols, all of which formed the Illusory Spirit Departed Soul Formation, within the surroundings of the altar.
Su Yu was also puzzled by the formations use, so he asked, Sheng Ge, you once said that only All Creation Realm ghosts can set up such a formation. Is that really the case?
Sheng Ge nodded.Yes. Only a Ghost Prison Envoy at such a realm could carve the formations symbols. Even Divine Masters are incapable of achieving such a feat sessfully.
Su Yu asked another question as he looked at the Painted Skin in front of him, The Ghost Prison Envoy that possessed Jiu Ans body should have been an All Creation Old Monster when he was alive, right? Then, why was he quite weak?
Su Yu, who once fought the Blood Emperor, felt that, even if an All Creation Realm ghosts power recovered just up to the middle stage of the Divine Master Realm, they would still not be as weak and frail as he was. Sheng Ge just blinked her eyes at him when she heard his question, as she didnt really understand what he meant.
Swoosh! Swoosh!
At this moment, Su Yus ears twitched as he extended his hand, put it on Sheng Ges shoulder, then took her back to the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. The four demons, as well as the five elders, had found the cave at the peak of the mountain easily, then followed the Ghost Energy into it and arrived at the ancient altar.
Junior brother Su! Bai Shanliangs expression eased upon seeing Su Yu alive. He had assumed that Su Yu had failed to save Xue Qi and suffered the ghosts vicious assault.
You are actually still alive! Bing Wuxin snorted coldly.
Su Yu smacked his lips. Im sorry for disappointing you, I was luckily saved by a youthful expert who was passing by. Su Yus expression was still calm andposed, and his casuals words managed to wholly divert the peoples attention from him.
Junior, quickly recount the whole process. The eyes of the iron chain elder, Bai Yang, flickered as he instructed him. He was extremely interested in this white-haired youth.
Su Yu replied carefully, Elder, when I was just about to create a diversion to save Xue Qi, I was discovered by the ghost. I assumed that I would surely die, but a white-haired youth unexpectedly passed by and saved Xue Qi, then led the ghost away. I have no idea about what happened to them after it.
He carefully mixed genius and fake parts together, which made it difficult for anyone to notice the falsity of his report. The people here were all disappointed, as until now, they still didnt know the identity of this strange and mysterious youth.
Fine, you can stand aside for now. Is this where Xue Qi was being held? Bai Yang surveyed the surroundings with his gaze.
Su Yu nodded. Yes... The ghost was on the altar...
The people looked at the altar when they heard him, and they easily noticed the skin, with which they were familiar.
A Painted Skin? Bai Yang, as well as the other elders, clearly knew the ghosts Painted Skin.
Swoosh! Swoosh!
The five people, all of whose expressions were quite grave, flickered like lightning, as they went over to it.
We werent mistaken! ording to the various records about ghosts that were collected by the Elegant Spirit Mountain, this is obviously the ghosts special skin. Who would have expected that the body of Jiu An, who apanied us for many years, would be unexpectedly possessed by a ghost? Bai Yang took a deep breath as grief appeared in his eyes.
Just after this, his expression became ice-cold. The Ghost n, which already retreated from the continent a hundred years ago, wouldnte back to Jiuzhou without a good reason. If we linked this to the fact that many small factions in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands have suffered an unknown factions assault, then we have a valid reason to assume that the Ghost n of the past has started operating once again, and they might probably invade us soon!
Correct, its fortunate that the Pce Master wille here soon, so she can make a decision about this matter herself, one of the elders said.
The hearts of Su Yu and the four demons shuddered slightly upon hearing this, while they all wondered... Will the Ghost n really invade us again?
If this was truly the case, then a great disaster would surely befall the human n! If the Ghost n invaded them once again, there wouldnt be anyone capable of confronting the peerless Ghost Prisons great emperor!
As everyone was pondering this, the ambiance became quite heavy. The five elders sent some people to guard this ce, then led Su Yu and the others back to the camp.
Your name is Su Yuxian, right? Dont walk away, as the Manor Master will shortlye back and will have some questions to ask you, Bai Yang said.
Su Yu nodded, then waited quietly with the four demons in the camp. After an hour, Xue Qi, whose face was deathly pale, came back. She was weak, but she hadnt sustained any major injuries.
After hearing that she hade back safely, Bai Yang came to the camp once again and started questioning her about the whole process.
Senior sister Xue Qi, congrattions on your safe return. Su Yu revealed a faint smile.
Xue Qi was greatly frightened by the dangerous situation that she had just gone through, and she could only smile weakly. Junior brother, many thanks for your concern.
Gongsun Wuxie rolled her eyes slightly and chuckled. Senior sister, you dont know how anxious everyone was after you disappeared. Su Yu even braved death to look for you!
Xue Qi gazed at Su Yu, a warm feeling welling up in her heart. They were just strangers, who had just gotten acquainted, yet Su Yu had still braved death for her. In fact, it was only because of his devotion that she had been saved.
Many thanks, Xue Qi thanked him once again as she looked at Su Yu with a gaze that was filled with gratitude.
Su Yu chuckled indifferently. It isnt as exaggerated as she said, so you dont need to care much about it. Besides, I still havent repaid you for warning me about the Shao Family.
At this moment, the tents curtain was lifted open and senior sister Jiyu and the others, all of whom had just gotten news about her, entered to visit with her.
Junior sister Xue Qi, its really good that you managed toe back safely. Jiyu wanted to curry favor with Xue Qi, and it was also the case for the four inner sanctum disciples behind her, as it seemed like Xue Qi had quite a high status in the inner sanctum.
Xue Qi revealed a faint smile. Thanks for your concern. Its only thanks to junior brother Su, who braved death for me, that I was saved.
Su Yuxian? Jiyu couldnt help but look at Su Yu, while she mumbled inwardly... This outer sanctum guy is really quite different from the masses.
Chapter 809 - The Manor Masters True Identity
Chapter 809: The Manor Masters True Identity
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ji Yu took a deep look at Su Yu, then uttered several more words before she stood up and bid farewell to them, Junior sister, I will take my leave now and let you recuperate.
After she spoke, Ji Yu and the other four people in her group flew away. It seemed from their pace that they were pressed for time.
Gongsun Wuxie then asked, They came hastily and left hastily! Were their butts on fire, or did they lose some objects?
Bai Shanliang sat beside Su Yu and cast a meaningful nce at him. He the said, They probably didnt lose any objects, but they did lose two people. Their group had seven people, and two are missing.
As he spoke, Bai Shanliang couldnt help but look at Su Yu as he added, Junior brother Su, do you know where those two people are?
Upon hearing his question, several people got lost in their thoughts. When Su Yu had left, he was confident and full of himself. He had stated that he could surely save Xue Qi and had even reminded them to invite the elders here after a short while.
Afterward, everything had urred just like Su Yu had expected, and a ghost appeared! So, all of the people had to wonder... Did he detect everything beforehand? Or, did he set all of this up?
It seemed like those two people who went missing were Divine Masters who were close to the Shao family. As such, it would be difficult for them to believe that their disappearance was unrted to Su Yu. This was especially the case since Su Yu had taken such strange actions!
Which two people? Su Yu asked as he widened his eyes and a look of confusion crossed his face.
Gongsun Wuxie giggled, then said, Its the two inner sanctums disciples who wanted to take care of you. They both belonged to the Shao familys camp in the inner sanctum, and they came here to deal with you. We are all aware of this.
Su Yu suddenly understood what they meant, but he still just shook his head as he said, I dont know. I didnt see them. They are probably digging out treasures somewhere.
The four demons found it difficult to believe him, but they didnt have any proof that it was Su Yu who had killed them, so there was not much that they could do about it at the moment.
They all exchanged nces, but didnt look into this any further. If they really got some evidence of the truth, Su Yu would face grave troubles! If an outer sanctums disciple like him killed an inner sanctums disciple, then even executing him ten times wouldnt be enough to atone for such a crime!
After the curtain of night unfolded, it was next day in the early morning...
Su Yuxian,e with me to meet the Manor Master, Bai Yan said after arriving here suddenly.
Did Manor Master Zhange back? Su Yu was startled by this, and he wondered... Doesnt this mean that Pce Master, Mo Tianxuan, came here, too?
Su Yu followed Bai Yang, went to the Elegant Spirit Manor, and met Manor Master Zhang in a side pce hall. There were eight great elders in the hall, as well as other elders who had alle here to wee the Pce Master. But, Mo Tianxuan still wasnt here yet.
Moreover, since Manor Master Zhang was sitting in the first seat, it was clear that Mo Tianxuan wasnt here. Su Yu wondered... Did he disdain taking part in such a small meeting?
Su Yuxian, tell us what you went through from the moment you discovered the cave until you found the ghosts hideout, Manor Master Zhang said solemnly.
Su Yu narrated everything to him, although he obviously made up most of it. When they finished listening to him, their expressions became grave.
Now, tell us about the white-haired youth. Manor Master Zhang leaned forward and looked at Su Yu. It seemed like he was concerned about this matter more than the ghost discovery.
Su Yu was slightly started by this, but he still told them the story, which he had made up earlier in preparation for this exact moment. In any case, he knew that there wouldnt be anyone who could link the powerful Su Yu with a gray-haired old man like he was now!
After he told them everything, all of the people started whispering to each other and discussing this matter. It seemed like they were curious about the mysterious white-haired youth.
Okay, you can go back and rest now, Manor Master Zhang said.
Su Yu nodded, then left the hall nonchntly.
After he left, Bai Yang wore a pensive look as he said, Manor Master, since the Pce Master had an urgent matter to deal with at thest moment and didnte to the Elegant Spirit Manor personally, how should we deal with this matter?
At that moment, Manor Master Zhang was lost in his thoughts, and it was only after a long while the he returned to his senses and said, Well, the Pce Masters whereabouts are unknown, so lets keep thisnds news from spreading for a while. Lets wait until we get wind of the Pce Masters whereabouts. However, we must still pay attention to the white-haired youth.
The elders were very curious over this matter. It seemed that in Manor Master Zhangs eyes, the white-haired youths matter was more important than the ghosts affair.
Manor Master, does the white-haired youth have a special status? Bai Yan inquired.
Manor Master Zhang nodded gravely and said, Yes, and although Im not sure of what exactly it is, we must still pay careful attention to him. News has spread recently regarding the murder of the central prefectures Bright Light Guards greatest guard, the Blood Emperor.
Rumble!
All of the elders were overwhelmed with shock, and they felt like a thousand ps of thunder were rumbling in their minds.
The Blood Emperor? One of the central prefectures ten great experts? Thats impossible! Unless a prefectures king attacked him, who would be capable of killing him? an elder asked. None of the elders could believe this news.
Manor Master Zhang said in a deep voice, I also didnt believe this piece of news at first, but this news came straight from the upperyer members of the inner sanctum. One of the upperyer members who was hiding in the central prefecture witnessed it with his own eyes. The Blood Emperor was hunted down by someone for a billion miles, crossing many cities along the way. This matter was witnessed by countless people.
Manor Master Zhang then added, Moreover, the news of the Blood Emperors death spread from the central prefecture just after that, so it must be true.
The whole hall immediately descended intoplete silence. After all, All Creation Realm experts were at the peak of Jiuzhous pyramid, and only a few people could kill them, yet the Blood Emperor, who was an expert among experts and whose name vibrated in the central prefecture, was unexpectedly hunted down by someone and killed! It was unfathomable!
Manor Master, may I ask which person did this? Bai Yangs heart shivered. The person who could hunt down the Blood Emperor was surely one of Jiuzhous peerless experts!
Manor Master Zhang said, I dont know, but its rumored that it was a white-haired youth who had numerous blood clouds around him. The weapon that he used was a bead, which crushed the Blood Emperors body into a paste!
A white-haired youth and a bead? Upon hearing this, all of the elders felt their minds rumbling, and Su Yus image instantly appeared in their minds as they wondered... Was it him? But, they soon shook their heads, as the disparity between those two peoples powers was too great.
This matter urred two months ago, but it was kept secret until now. Its fine for you to know, but you mustnt divulge it to anyone else. Now, the meeting wille to end here, Manor Master Zhang said.
The hearts of Bai Yang and the others trembled after hearing this. Bai Yang watched the Manor Master Zhang leave called out, asking in surprise, Manor Master, there are still many matters that you must take care of. So, where are you going now?
Manor Master Zhangs eyes flickered as he turned his head and instructed them, I must take care of a private matter, so just wait for me patiently until then.
After he spoke, he strode forward and left. Then, after Su Yu left the side pce hall, his expression became gloomy and he quickly returned to the camp. When he got there, Bing Wuxin, Xue Qi, and the other three people were cultivating quietly in the camp.
You have returned so soon? Bai Shanliang was startled, and he stood up and said, This is good. Today is thest day, so lets hurry up and excavate the mountains! Im still waiting to get back my capital!
Gongsun Wuxie giggled, then said, Thats right, brother Yuxian! You still owe me a Ghost n magical treasure!
Su Yus expression was unexpectedly still grave as he said in a deep voice, If you all dont leave now, you will lose your lives! So, lets flee! Quickly!
Upon hearing him, the five people became tense. They all had a bad feeling when they witnessed Su Yus current facial expression.
Junior brother, what happened? Can you exin it to us clearly? Bai Shanliangs smile disappeared and he wore a serious expression as he asked this.
Bing Wuxin snorted, then said, If you dare to deceive us, I will split you open with my sword!
Brother Yuxian, exin it to us quickly. I have be too nervous because of you! Tian Renyao came over and spoke coyly. It could easily be seen that they were all scared by Su Yus current look.
Fear was also apparent in Su Yus eyes as he said, We didnt get rid of all of the ghosts. There is still another one hiding. Right now, its in the Elegant Spirit Mountain, which is extremely dangerous now. So, we must leave quickly.
Another ghost? The expressions of the five people became grave when they heard this news. They had all witnessed the fates of Bai Yang and the other four people who had jointly attacked the ghost.
Even though the five people had joined hands to face the ghost, they had still lost miserably. If a young expert hadnt have passed by there, they would have all been turned into the ghosts meal! Now, Su Yu had just stated that there was unexpectedly another ghost!
Since thats the case, we should just stay here and not flee. Also, we must quickly inform the Manor Master! Manor Master Zhang just came back, and with him here now, we can surely deal with a ghost that is as powerful as the previous one, Xue Qi said, surprise in her voice.
After all, Su Yu should also have considered this matter. As such, fleeing was surely the stupidest choice that they could make, as once they were spotted by the hiding ghost, it just seemed like that would die even sooner!
However, even after hearing this, Su Yus expression remained gloomy as he said, Its because he came back that we must immediately run away! This is because... Hes the hiding ghost! Hes also a ghost that is using a Painted Skin!
Su Yu had finally exposed the truth. It was Sheng Ge was actually the one who had informed him of this shocking news.
He had assumed all along that the ghosts aura that Sheng Ge had detected belonged to Jiu An, but when he met Manor Master Zhang a moment ago, Sheng Ge stated that the previous aura was still present. Su Yu had already met the other elders alone, yet Sheng Ge didnt warn him then. It was only after Manor Master Zhang came back that she warned him.
This matter alone was enough to deduce everything! As Su Yu thought back on the formation that was set in the altar, which was in the rock cave, he remembered that it could only be set by an All Creation ghost.
So, Su Yu felt more like Jiu Ans skin was just one of the Painted Skins that they possessed. He had a sinking suspicion that they had a greater Painted Skin... The skin of the Manor Master!
After all, he was the greatest ghost here, and he probably even possessed the All Creation Realms power. So, if they didnt flee now, it would be toote for them to escape!
As Bai Shanliang and the others were still in a daze and startled by this news, the camps space coagted suddenly. Everyone was immediately constricted by the space and couldnt even move an inch!
Space control! This is the All Creation power! Xue Qi eximed in shock.
Whoosh!
A cold wind blew over at that moment, and a middle-aged man suddenly appeared in the middle of the camp, just like a ghost. He was wearing a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, while he stood calmly among them.
Hehe, Su Yuxian, why do you want to wreck my ns? The speaker was none other than Manor Master Zhang!
They recognized Manor Master Zheng immediately, however, his eye sockets didnt have human eyes any longer. Instead, they had a flickering purple me within them. Moreover, his whole body was emitting en eerie ghost energy!
Manor Master Zhang! You... You are a ghost! Bai Shanliang eximed in shock.
The other people present were also shocked. One of the Red Blood Pces high-level members, the Elegant Spirit Manors Master, was unexpectedly just a ghost draped with a human skin over it! This matter beyond everyones expectations!
Their situation had just changed drastically, so it was difficult for them to ept this fact right away. But, Manor Master Zhang didnt care about this as he looked at Su Yu with a faint smile and said, Im really fond of smart people. If you are willing, I can turn you into a ghost like Jiu An. You should have already witnessed how ones strength increases after bing a ghost. So, what do you say?
Su Yus eyes flickered as he asked, What will happen if I refuse?
Manor Master Zhang shook his head, while still wearing a faint smile, then said, You dont have the right to refuse this offer, as you will shortly die if you do!
Manor Master Zhang then added, However, before your death, I still want to know how you discovered my true identity.
As Manor Master Zhang examined Su Yu, his gaze suddenly fell on his wrist. His eyes shone slightly as he said, Interesting... I can detect a faint aura of my nsman from you. It seems like you have subdued one of my nsmen. Its no wonder that you managed to find Jiu An and discover my true identity.
Then, a cold smile appeared at the corners of Manor Master Zhangs mouth as he asked, However, are you aware that you ended up wrecking my great n?
Chapter 810 - The Mysterious Lan Long
Chapter 810: The Mysterious Lan Long
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Great hatred was apparent in the Manor Masters words. In the past, I suffered your human n joint attack, and I died while still harboring great resentment. Just a wisp of my soul managed to survive by hiding among the blood before hiding underground. It was only by cultivating for a hundred years that most of my soul finally managed to recover.
He then added, It was only half a year ago that I managed to get this body by chance, then use it to hunt down human experts in order to use their blood and souls powers to recover my cultivation base. But, when I was about to finish recovering to my peak state, I ended up attracting the Red Blood Pces attention.
He looked at Xue Qi as he continued to speak coldly, It was fine if only reckless inner sanctum disciples like you came to investigate, but when even the Red Blood Pces Master came here personally, I was forced to concoct another n and hide. I then nned to use Jiu An as a scapegoat. Jiu An was a greedy and avaricious guy, who had a great thirst for power, and after he swallowed my Ghost Blood, he was turned into a ghost!
He smiled as he recalled it. I nned to frame him and let the Red Blood Pce assume that everything that had happened in the past half year was done by Jiu An. As such, I thought that I could use him to pass such a crisis peacefully.
He then shook his head and looked at Su Yu coldly. But, who would expect that... You would unexpectedly raise a small ghost that could detect my aura as a ghost, nearly exposing my status!
The people here were all greatly shocked when they heard this. It turned out that Jiu Ans capture of Xue Qi was just a y that was set up by Manor Master Zhang! He had wanted to use it to settle the sanctums suspicions! But, Su Yu had ended up discovering his true status, so he notified Bing Wuxin and the others, almost causing the n to fail!
All of you must be punished for this! A ferocious look appeared on Manor Master Zhangs face.
When his words echoed out, the hearts of Su Yu and the others shuddered. He apparently wanted to silence all of them!
At such a precarious moment, the eyes of Bing Wuxin, who was fettered by spatial power, flickered. The sword follows the hearts desire! Bing Wuxin shouted in a low voice, while the long sword on her waist shuddered and emitted a buzzing sound. Then, a bone-chilling sword light was emitted out of it.
Such a sword light contained a mystic power, which shattered the spatial fetters. At the same time, a powerful sword energy swept through the surroundings and freed Su Yu and the others from the spatial fetters.
Su Yu was quite astonished by it, and he wondered what kind of technique it was. Such a sword strike made Su Yus heart palpitate, as its might wasnt any weaker than the strike of someone at the peak of the early stage of the Divine Master Realm! But, this was to be expected of Bin Wuxin, as she was one of the most powerful people among the four demons.
As the spatial power was torn apart by her, all of the five people here fled in different directions at the same time. It was only in such a way that they would have hope for at least a few of them to escape sessfully.
Your sword techniques are really quite rare. Youre great achievements are also quite impressive. As Manor Master Zhang made hisment, he extended his right arm, raised it, then lowered it forcefully.
A terrifying spatial power instantly surged out of each persons body. It was about to tear them apart from the inside out!
The expression of Xue Qi and the others changed to ones of terror. Although Manor Master Zhang still hadnt recovered his All Creation Realm cultivation base, he had already reached the peak of the Divine Master Realm, so he could advance into the All Creation Realm at any time.
As such, the great prowess that he possessed wasnt something that they could confront. Just when they were about to be turned into mincemeat, Su Yus eyes became ice-cold as he wondered... Am I obliged to expose my true status as Su Yu now?
It would still be difficult for him to fight Manor Master Zhang, but it would be easy for him to make a spatial cyclone, which would help everyone escape at least. But if he really did it, then they would all see through his false status as Su Yuxian, which meant that he wouldnt be able to stay in the Red Blood Pce any longer.
When Su Yu was just about to reveal his true identity, a cold snorting sound was transmitted from a distant ce.You have so easily shown yourself. It seems that I really overestimated you.
There was a spatial istion seal that had been set up around the camp, so it should have been impossible for someones voice to transmit through it. As such, the only explication for the urrence of such a situation was that the cultivation of the person was higher than Manor Master Zhangs!
Who are you? Manor Master Zhang was, as expected, greatly surprised to hear this voice.
Rip!
The space was suddenly torn apart, while the spatial istion seal that had been ced around the camp was torn apart by an extremely terrifying power. The spatial power inside the bodies of Su Yu and the others suddenly disappeared, as if it had been suddenly erased by something.
Su Yu and the others raised their heads in bewilderment. All of them knew the person who had just appeared in an instant. He was the man from the manor, who was responsible for all of the treasures inspection!
He wore a blue robe, while a solemn expression was stered on his face. He was the person who managed to discover the Ghost ns treasure in Su Yus spatial ring. At that time, Su Yu had been quite surprised, and he had wondered why he was capable of seeing-through his spatial rings contents.
Lan Long? Manor Master Zhang was surprised. Why were you hiding in the Elegant Spirit Mountains Manor?
Dread was apparent in Manor Master Zhangs voice, as he was capable of detecting that his opponents power wasnt any weaker than his. Clearly, he was also at the peak of the Divine Master Realm.
I was ordered to keep an eye on the Elegant Spirit Mountain. Did you really assume that the Red Blood Pce would be relieved to leave such an important ce to a Manor Master, without using any other methods? The blue-robed middle-aged man replied, while he looked at him calmly.
He was the secret chess piece that had been ced within the Elegant Spirit Mountain by the sanctum. He was responsible of keeping an eye on all of the generations of Manor Masters. It seems that his special role was only now being put to use.
Manor Master Zhangs expression became gloomy, while hate and resentment welled up in his heart. He was just about to silence Su Yu and the others, all of whom knew his status, yet Lan Long hade here at such a moment and interfered! It was only by killing all of the people here that he could get rid of all future troubles!
It seemed like Lan Long was capable of seeing-through his mind, and he spoke calmly, Im not like the manors elders, so you were already out of luck from the moment you ran into me!
Five Elements Heavenly me Palm! Lan Longs expression was calm as terrifying mes, which possessed an intense heavenly disaster power, condensed in each of his five fingers.
Sizzle!
As he waved his palm, the five mes intertwined around each other like five dragons, then flew toward the ghost.
This is an All Creation Old Monsters tribtion disaster mes! Manor Master Zhang uttered, while fear appeared on his face. At that moment, a powerful Ghost Energy surged out of Manor Master Zhangs body, then turned into a thirty-meter-long ghost phantom image, which pounced at the mes.
Sizzle!
It seemed like the disaster mes were the bane of this gaseous existence, and the thirty-meter-long ghost phantom image was directly routed by it. Manor Master Zhang, who was hiding within the giant ghost phantom image, screamed miserably, flew back, and spouted blood, while an inextinguishable disaster me burned upon his body.
It was obvious who was the most powerful between the two of them. Although their powers were almost even, Lan Long was clearly capable of suppressing him. A moment ago, Manor Master Zhang had even wanted to kill Lan Long, but now, he could only flee.
Swoosh!
Manor Master Zhang red at Su Yu viciously, then extended his hand and tore space, while trying to pass through it and escape.
Do you want to escape? Lan Long tore the space apart casually, then immediately chased after him. In the twinkling of an eye, both of them dissipated, leaving just some spatial fluctuations behind.
Is this what a battle between two Half-Step All Creation Old Monsters looks like? Xue Qis eyes were filled with fright.
After all, fusing with the world and using spatial powers were matters that only All Creation Old Monsters could achieve, yet the two of them were quite proficient in using them. As such, it was obvious that both of them were already close to the All Creation Realm, and it was just a matter of time before they reached it.
Its really baffling! Whos Lan Long anyway? Why have I never heard that our Red Blood Pce had such a peerless expert? Bai Shanliang asked in amazement.
Su Yu was also somewhat bewildered by such a matter, but he still knew that there was another mysterious All Creation Old Monster overseeing the outer sanctum, even though the Red Blood Pce had announced to the outside world that they had just one All Creation Old Monster, Mo Tianxuan. Thus, the appearance of this Lan Long didnt really surprise Su Yu that much.
It seemed like the Red Blood Pce had many hidden secrets. Moreover, Manor Master Zhang was the true surviving ghost, which had caused a disturbance in the Elegant Spirit Mountain.
Su Yu and the other,s all went through an inspection on the same day to check whether they had been turned into ghosts or not. Fortunately, it was just Jiu An alone, who couldnt bear such a temptation and had be the aplice of the ghost!
It waste in the evening when Lan Long finally came back. He brought with him a piece of disappointing news.
The All Creation Realm ghost was too crafty and had managed to escape from him. But, Lan Long had still managed to injure him, so the ghosts cultivation had dropped down to the middle stage of the Divine Master Realm.
Currently, the ghost could recover his cultivation base by devouring human experts, and he would surely be a great disaster to them if they didnt kill him today! However, such a ghost-hunting mission would obviously not be passed to Su Yu and the others. Thus, it would be given to the sanctums experts to handle.
At the moment, all of the Elegant Spirit Mountains people gathered together in a side pce hall. One person among them wore a solemn and ice-cold expression, while standing beside the past seat of Manor Master Zhang It was obvious that he wanted to take charge of the manor.
All of you should have already learned about what has happened, so before the sanctum assigns a new Manor Master, I will take charge of the Elegant Spirit Mountains Manor, the man announced.
There wouldnt be anyone putting an objection against such a matter, and Bai Yang and the others were still shocked, as they never once had expected that such an ordinary person, who was in charge of the treasures inspection, would be a peerless expert close to the All Creation Realm!
Announce my orders, and from today onward, all excavations will be stopped temporarily. The sanctum will task some experts to carry out a thorough inspection of the Elegant Spirit Mountain to ensure that no ghosts are alive within it. After Lan Long spoke, all of the people felt like they had been relieved from a heavy burden.
Lan Long then added, Moreover, the people who made a great contribution in such a matter will be rewarded generously.
Lan Long then looked at Su Yu. As you discovered the underground grotto and altar and exposed Manor Master Zhangs status as a surviving member of the Ghost n, as well as got rid of hidden dangers for the sanctum, you will be awarded the highest issuable reward of the Elegant Spirit Mountain, which is 100,000 merit points.
Upon hearing this, all of the people descended into silence. Many ardent gazes looked at Su Yu, and it seemed like they wanted to melt him with their fierce looks of jealousy.
Many Divine Master Realm elders had never once gotten such a great reward, and now an ordinary disciple had attained it! But, no one questioned his eligibility for such a reward, as he really had made a great contribution. In fact, if it wasnt for him, then they would still be at the mercy of the vile All Creation Realm ghost!
If the ghosts ns had seeded, then all of the Elegant Spirit Mountains Manor people would have been in dire states. When considering this, 100,000 merit points even seemed too few for such a great contribution!
Many thanks senior. Su Yu was delighted. Now, not only could he get the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation, but he could even get another legendary cultivation technique as well!
Okay. Now, the sanctums disciples should immediately go back to their sanctums, as this ce isnt safe. After Lan Long spoke, he took a look at Su Yu, then turned around and left.
Chapter 811 - Fifth Grade Spirit Pil
Chapter 811: Fifth Grade Spirit Pil
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After they returned to the camp, Ji Yu looked at Su Yu with her pretty eyes. She was quite jealous of him and wondered... Why does everything goode to him, while everything bad seems toe my way?
She still hadnt found the two missing members of her group, and if she didnt guess wrong, they had probably already been devoured by the Ghost ns surviving member! She knew that those two members belonged to a certain great faction in the inner sanctum, so she would surely be implicated in their disappearances!
As she thought of this, she felt quite bitter inside, but she still couldnt state her troubles aloud. She simply wore a sad look as she bid farewell to Su Yu and the others before she led the other people away to return to the Red Blood Pce.
Lets leave too. If the surviving member of the Ghost nes back stealthily, we wont be this lucky and being saved by Senior Lan again, Bai Shanliang said.
The other people nodded. They knew that, this time, their mission was quite dangerous.
However, Su Yu suddenly said, Sirs, you should just leave now, without me. I still have some matters to take care of. I will return by myself in a few days.
Bai Shanliang furrowed his brows and wondered... Wont Su Yu be in danger if he stays here all by himself? After all, the All Creation Realm ghost hates him!
However, since he knew that Su Yu was already aware of this, yet had still made such a decision, Bai Shanliang assumed that Su Yu must have his own n. So, Bai Shanliang didnt attempt to stop him or change his mind.
Afterward, they went to the exchange site and exchanged all of the previous days treasures. This time, the other four people have different amounts of gains. Bai Shanliang and Tian Renyao both got another Ghost n treasure that was at the level of a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact.
As for Bing Wuxin, she didnt get anything on the first day, but this time, she got two objects, which she exchanged for 6,000 merit points. As for thest person, her face was flushed and she clenched her teeth tightly as she said, Its really infuriating! Why didnt I get any?
The others smiled as they looked at the exasperated little demoness. This little demoness was always up to something mischievous, and it seemed like she had finally got retribution for her behavior!
Swoosh!
At this time, Su Yu threw a Ghost ns treasure that was at the level of a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact at her. This was the object that he had promised her.
The little demoness was startled by this, and a smile quickly blossomed on her face as she, Brother Yuxian, you are really the best! You are also the one I love the most!
As she spoke, she went to exchange it for merit points happily. Her change in mood was drastic and sudden, as if she had just became an entirely different person!
Bai Shanliangs eyes flickered slightly. Su Yuxian, you dug out many Ghost n objects this time, while we didnt even make up for the capital that we spent...
They had all paid 10,000 merit points each, yet in the end, each of them had gained only 6,000 merit points, which meant that that had ended up losing 4,000 merit points in total.
Hehe, I dont have much... Just four or five, Su Yu said, while he turned around his spatial ring.
As he did so, more than 10 objects of varied colors fell out of it andnded on the stone table. Six of them belonged to the Human n and were worth just 1,800 merit points, while the remaining four belonged to the Ghost n. This was still after Su Yu had gifted one to Gongsun Wuxie.
He exchanged them all for 14,000 merit points, and if he added the 16,000 that he gained in the first day, he had made more than 30,000 merit points just from excavating in the Elegant Spirit Mountain alone! The corners of Bai Shanliangs mouth couldnt help but twitch, and at that moment, he really had a strong impulse to rob Su Yu, as his gains in this Elegant Spirit Mountain mission were really outrageously high!
He got 40,000 merit points from them and had gained another 30,000 merit points here. Moreover, he had been bestowed with 100,000 merit points. Hence, in total, he had gained more than 170,000 merit points. As such, any outer sanctums elder would be tempted by such an astronomical number of merit points.
Let it be. Lets just leave. This guys luck is better than all for ours put together. Bai Shanliang smiled bitterly, waved his hands at them, then led them away.
Before Bing Wuxin left, she looked at Su Yu and said coldly, Dont die, as after my injuries recover, I will pay you back for attacking me!
Su Yu furrowed his brows as he thought... This woman is really loathsome!
After they left, Su Yu quickly left the Spirit Elegant Mountain as well. However, before he left, he instructed the remaining people that if Zi Yuan came back, to inform her that they had already gone back to the Red Blood Pce.
He really didnt know why had Zi Xuan left suddenly. ording to what the four demons has said, it seemed like she was trying to hide from something.
Su Yu surveyed the surroundings as he flew quietly toward a region that was filled with forests. After half a day had passed, he had already left the Spirit Elegant Mountain and reached a deste riverbank. The river was covered by ayer of ice and was extremely cold.
A frozen river? Su Yu was startled by this.
He was once hunted down by All Creation experts near a frozen river, and he also ran into Zi Xuan near a frozen river. It was an eerie coincidence.
It seemed like the Spirit Elegant Mountain wasnt far from this frozen river. However, this frozen river obviously spanned across the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, and he had never been in this region of the river before. So, he knew that there must be arge distance between this ce and where he was once before and had these encounters.
After he confirmed that no one was here, Su Yu waved his hand and the small kylin came out from the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. It then yawnedzily.
Then, it stretched itself, raised its head, and said in a reproachful tone, I didnt get enough sleep yet!
Lets make elixirs, Su Yu said as he revealed a faint smile.
The small kylins purple eyes shone, making them seem like dazzling crystals. Making elixirs? Okay! Good! Lets make elixirs.
It didnt just possess an inborn memory about elixir production, but it was also passionate about it. So, it helped Su Yu prepare twopletely purified batches of the Primordial Chaos Vital Pills ingredients, as well as helped him ready a furnace.
In the past, the small kylin had made third grade spirit pills from unpurified Primordial Chaos Vital Pills ingredients. Now, since the ingredients werepletely purified, it should be theoretically capable of making, at the very least, fourth grade spirit pills.
After it got the ingredients, the small kylin licked its lips excitedly. It seemed eager to give it a try. So, the small kylin started the production of the elixirs, while Su Yu took the scroll that had the Mysterious Heavenly Crafting Technique on it.
In the past, he got two legacies in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. One of these was the Mysterious Heavenly Elixir Manufacturing Technique, and the other one was this Mysterious Heavenly Crafting Technique.
As he held the Mysterious Heavenly Crafting Technique scroll, Su Yu couldnt help but recall a tearful face from his past. He had taken this womans first time and her most precious object. A long while had passed since then, and he wondered at that moment... How is she now?
He felt that she was surely living well because she was, after all, the fiance of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands number one genius, Gu Taixu. Moreover, she was still another pride of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. In fact, she should have already advanced into theter stage of the Divine Master Realm by now.
It would be better for me to worry about myself rather than care about others! Su Yuughed at himself. After all, he was only just a Level Two Fairy himself.
Even though he knew that he would get the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation soon, he still had another issue to consider, which was how he could craft spiritual swords out of the mature Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo. The Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo was this worlds strongest divine bamboo. It was firm and indestructible, so without profound crafting techniques, it would be impossible for someone to craft anything out of it.
He had ced all of his hopes on this crafting technique, and he hoped that Tian Jizi had a way to achieve his goal. With this on his mind, Su Yu decided to enter into a time eleration state.
As he did so, the flow of time around him became faster than the outside world by 200 times. As such, if just two hours passed outside, he would have already passed 20 days in meditation here.
After Su Yu read the scrollpletely, as he was folding it, he had a dizzy spell. This was because artifact production was even moreplex than elixir production. This was because he didnt need to just fuse the materials and control the mes, but he also needed to be proficient in carving formation symbols.
In other words, he had to learn the basics of formations. A magical treasures grade was, in fact, mostly decided by the the grade and quantity of the formation symbols that were carved within it. The greater the number of formation symbols carved on it, the higher the grade of the magical treasure.
In other words, a formation master wasnt necessarily a crafting master, but each crafting master was surely proficient in formations. So, if Su Yu wanted to learn artifact craftsmanship, he must first study formations.
However, ording to what he knew, the formation path was broad, and many people could spend 100 years just to learn a small part of it. If Su Yu wanted to master it quickly, he would still need to spend several years focusing just on it alone, even though he had the assistance of time eleration power. This matter just wasnt what he had nned at all.
As Su Yu was lost in his thoughts, the furnace next to him started shaking intensely, and as the small kylin raised the furnaces temperature, the pill production reached thest step, pill fusion. He could hear many crackling soundsing from the furnace, and it seemed like the pill inside it was ramming against its sides intensely.
The pills momentum was greater than the pills had been when they had made the fourth grade Fairy Expansion Pills. Su Yu was startled by this, so he paid close attention to it.
Bang!
All of a sudden, the furnaces lid burst open. This was the first time that such a matter had urred while they were making elixirs. It could be seen from this just how great a pressure the furnace could bear.
At the same time that the furnace lid burst open, two ash-gray blurs jumped out of it. Their speed was extremely quick, as quick as a middle-stage Fairys. This was especially the case for the one in front, as its speed reached an astounding level!
It was fortunate that Su Yu had ample experience, so when they flew out, he was able to intercept them and put them both in a jade box.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
After the pills were ced in the box, they rammed against its sides unceasingly, and Su Yu, who held the box, felt like it would fly out of his hands at any moment. It was only after 10 seconds had passed that this disturbance gradually came to an end.
When Su Yu observed the pills carefully, his pupils couldnt help but contract. This was because he saw that the Primordial Chaos Vital Pill on the left side was covered with four vein-like patterns. It was a fourth grade spirit pill, which was what Su Yu had expected.
However, what did surprise him was that the spirit pill on the right side had five patterns, which meant that it was a fifth grade spirit pill. This was the first time they had made a fifth grade spirit pill! The fifth grade spirit pill was bigger than the other one, and it also contained greater and purer energy.
He didnt expect that the small kylin could even make fifth grade spirit pills! Upon seeing this, Su Yu became even more curious about its elixir production memory.
You did well. It would be difficult for just a single fourth grade spirit pill to help me advance into the Level Three Fairy Realm, but if a fifth grade pill was added, it would be more than enough! Su Yu stroked the small kylins head and praised it.
It seemed like the small kylin enjoyed this treatment, as it leaned closer to Su Yu, while enjoying his petting. All of a sudden, it noticed the big scroll on Su Yus thigh. So, it opened its eyes curiously and started reading it.
Su Yu was taken aback by this, and his eyes lit up slightly as he asked, Do you want to craft artifacts?
Craft artifacts? The small kylin was at a loss for words and got lost in its thoughts, while its eyes gradually shone more brightly.
It then stood up on its hind legs, like a human, then pped and said, I want to craft artifacts! I want to craft artifacts!
It was really interested in crafting artifacts, and when Su Yu saw this, he couldnt help but wonder... Does it also have a memory about crafting artifacts?
As he thought of this, Su Yu became excited. He had just been fretting because he was incapable of refining the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, and now, the small kylins presence let him see a glimmer of hope.
Okay then, you should read it in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl! Su Yu said, full of expectation.
He then put the small kylin and the scroll back into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl before he looked at the jade box and licked his lips excitedly. In that moment, he wondered... These two pills are amazing! They will be of great assistance to my cultivation! I wonder if they could even let me advance into the Level Three Fairy Realm in one go?
When Su Yu was just about to try them, he furrowed his brows suddenly and his right eye fluctuated.
Spatial fluctuation? Shock appeared on Su Yus face as the thought crossed his mind. He then collected the jade box, jumped into the frozen river, and hid at its bottom.
After he jumped into it, spatial fluctuations appeared in the sky above him, while a beautiful youth with handsome features also appeared there. There was a faintly discernible crown of suns and moons atop his head.
However, he wasnt alone, as five spatial vortexes appeared around him. Immediately after that, five people, each shining in golden light, walked out from them. Each one of them was as dazzling as a scorching sun.
When Su Yu saw them, he was overwhelmed with shock. They were Golden Light Guards! They were the five All Creation Old Monsters, who had hunted him once in the past.
Chapter 812 - Bringing Disaster upon the Fish in the River
Chapter 812: Bringing Disaster upon the Fish in the River
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Why did I end up running into them? Su Yu wondered. He was shocked, and his aura, which he had restrained, almost leaked out at that moment.
It was only because these All Creation Realm people put their whole attentions on their opponent that they did not discover Su Yu, nor did they pay attention to the river. Otherwise, they would have surely discovered Su Yu.
Su Yu calmed himself down, then looked up at the situation in the sky. The central prefectures five Great Bright Light Guards had encircled the youthful young master, who had a crown of suns and moons atop his head. He was also an All Creation Old Monster!
Such a scene shocked Su Yu greatly, as he was really incapable ofprehending how such a young All Creation Old Monster could exist. Although, the person before him might not really be that young, as it was rumored that, after one had reached the All Creation Realm, their life span would increase by a thousand years, which would cause their outward appearance to age much more slowly.
There was a way to heaven, yet you didnt take it, and there was no gate to hell, yet you still barged into it! If you were still in the Red Blood Pce, then we would be obliged to fear you, and we would also not try to provoke you. But, as you didnt know what was good for you, you unexpectedly attacked us! No matter what happens now, we will surely kill you today! The Bright Light Guards Leaders expression was ferocious, and it was filled with anger and resentment.
If someone observed him carefully, he might notice that he had a scar, which emitted a wisp of ck energy, on his chest, and it seemed like such a wound wasnt capable of healing itself.
The youth chuckled softly, then said, Since you have dared to sneak around in my Red Blood Pces territory, then you should be prepared to die.
Swoosh!
A strange weapon appeared in the youths palm at that moment. It was round and circr, filled with sharp teeth, and was quite dainty. Specifically, it was about as big as a palm. When the object appeared, dread filled the faces of the five Great Bright Light Guards.
The demonic paths supreme treasure, the Flying Guillotine! Respect appeared on the Bright Light Guards Leaders face instantly. Fine. We also want to experience for ourselves this amazing demonic paths supreme treasure. Set up the formation.
Swoosh!
Each of the five guards took his ce, while they formed the formation. Su Yu had been trapped by such a formation in the past. It was a mysterious formation, which was capable of sealing the surrounding space!
At that time, Su Yu had managed to make a narrow escape through it, but only just barely! Sure enough, when such a formation was used, the surrounding space was confined and the youth was trapped within it!
The youth curled up the corners of his mouth in disdain. Insignificant skills! As the youth waved his palm, the fairy artifact within it flew away.
Rip!
A pitch-ck line streaked across the sealed space, directly tearing it apart. It had been a long time since Su Yu had firste to Jiuzhou, and besides the Chaos Multicolored Butterflys silk, it was Su Yus first time seeing another weapon that could tear apart space.
Since the formation that they had just made was destroyed, all of them suffered a bacsh. The crowns atop their heads shook, while they retreated back several steps. Shock appeared on all of their faces, which became much paler.
The Bright Light Guards Leaders expression became even more solemn. Fine. This is just as I expected of the demonic paths supreme fairy artifact. Set the formation once again. This ce is close to the Elegant Spirit Mountain, so we should take guard against the arrival of their hidden experts.
The eyes of the other four people flickered as they started weaving hand signs and using some mysterious techniques. Their whole bodies shone in a splendid golden light, which caused the five people, who were dazzling like suns in the first ce, to seem even more bright, like scorching suns!
The five guards joined hands and turned into scorching suns, then surrounded the youth. At the same time, a golden light beam shot out of each sun, then rushed toward the youth.
Five Suns Heaven Extinguishing Formation! The youth eximed. You unexpectedly cultivated such a technique? The central prefectures king really took great care of you and spent a huge sum on you!
When the golden light beams were about to reach him, the youth threw out the demonic paths supreme fairy artifact that was in his palm. The sound of the space being torn apart echoed out, while the golden light beams were torn apart by it. But, the five scorching suns continued unceasingly shooting golden light beams at him, while the youth controlled his fairy artifact, which unceasingly tore them apart.
A great disturbance urred as the six All Creation Old Monsters fought here. In fact, the surrounding 10,000 miles were affected by their fight.
The Frozen River, where Su Yu was currently, shook greatly, while surging waves appeared upon it. Su Yu, who stayed within it like a water nt, was also swept to the left and right, and it was only with great difficulty that he managed to stay rooted at the bottom of the river.
He knew that he must quickly leave, as if just a part of their energy fell on the Frozen River, then it would be directly turned into ashes! As he thought of such a fact, Su Yu held his breath and concentrated, while he swam with the current, escaping far away.
As he felt the terrifying energy waves behind him getting farther from him, Su Yu rxed slightly. He then used some of his Vital Energy to quickly swim through the water like a fish. After two hours had passed, even Su Yu himself didnt know how far away he was from the battlefield.
Once he felt like he had swam far enough away so that he would not be affected by their battle, Su Yu rxed thoroughly. But, doubts quickly welled up in his heart and mind...
Who was that youth? And... Why was he fighting the Great Bright Light Guards?
Moreover, the youth referred to himself as someone from the Red Blood Pce, but the Red Blood Pce revealed to the people that they had only had one All Creation Old Monster, Mo Tianxuan, who was a woman!
Is the youth the All Creation Old Monster, who was hidden in the outer sanctum and was mentioned by Zi Xuan?
Su Yus face became solemn as he thought of this. Since the five Great Bright Light Guards had started searching for him even in the Red Blood Pces territory, then he should be more careful from now on.
However, what was most important now was to quickly find a ce to consume the pills and make a break though, as only by increasing his cultivation and power would he have a chance to survive.
However, Su Yu suddenly felt a spatial fluctuation above the Frozen River, and he also sensed that someone had just fallen into the river! When Su Yu raised his head and looked over, he saw that the whole body of the youth, who was fighting against the five Great Bright Light Guards, was drenched in blood, while his belly had been prated! Moreover, a mighty energy was still left on his wounds!
Su Yu had felt such an energy only on one other persons body before, the central prefectures king! At that time, the clone that had been sent by him had left Su Yu incapable of putting up any resistance, and Su Yu could still clearly remember such a god-like mighty power!
Did the central prefectures king attack him? Su Yu wondered as his heart thumped intensely. It was obvious that they had used something like the past badge to summon the central prefectures king in order to injure the youth!
However, Su Yu didnt have any intention of saving him, as he was the target of the five All Creation Old Monsters, and they needed just several breaths time to find him! As such, he might not only fail in saving him, but he might end up dying along with him!
However, when Su Yu was just about to dive into the deepest part of the water and flee, the youth, who had just a wisp of consciousness left, extended his palm and used his spatial power to confine Su Yu before him. He then held Su Yus wrist firmly.
Blue veins appeared on Su Yus forehead, while he shook his hand in an attempt to free himself. However, as the youths hand was still holding Su Yus wrist firmly, Su Yu was incapable of shaking him off.
You... Su Yu was so infuriated that he couldnt speak properly.
This youth had unexpectedly held onto Su Yu before fainting, so if Su Yu wanted to flee now, then he must take him with him!
Seeing this, bitter emotions welled up in Su Yus heart... What did I do to deserve this?
However, as he was now pressed for time, he knew that he must make a move. So, he took the youth with him as he dove into the deepest part of the water.
Just moments after his departure, five spatial powers appeared above the Frozen River. They were the Bright Light Guards. However, they didnt emit any dazzling radiance, like before. Now, their bodies radiances were dim, as they were in distressed states.
There was even one Bright Light Guard, who had a slit on his neck. It looked as if his head had been cut off once by someone!
As for the other four, their auras were quite feeble, while their faces were deathly pale. They had all sustained heavy injuries.
We must get rid of this person! Hes too terrifying, and by using the demonic paths supreme fairy artifact, his fighting prowess has already surpassed thete stage of the All Creation Realm. This means that his power almost rivals the central prefectures kings! If we hadnt have activated the badge and made use of our kings power, then our heads would have been cut off by this demon! Terror was apparent on the face of one of the flustered and exasperated Bright Light Guards.
Chapter 813 - Snatching the Fairy Artifact
Chapter 813: Snatching the Fairy Artifact
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The youth had almost managed to kill the central prefectures kings most powerful All Creation Realm subordinates all on his own. If Su Yu was here, he would surely have been shocked.
The spatial fluctuations that guy left are still in the vicinity, so we must separate and look for him. Hes already heavily injured, so he cant be far away, the head of the Bright Light Guards said in a deep voice.
The five people immediately separated and started looking for him, going in five different directions. Three of them looked for him in the fields, while one of the other two searched by the riverbank and the other one went upstream.
The Bright Light Guard, whose neck was injured, looked for him as he went upstream. It was there that Su Yu was seen swimming. As he sensed the guarding, Su Yus mind was racing. He was pondering over how he would deal with this.
Once the All Creation expert overtook him, it would be impossible for him to hide from him by depending upon his concealment technique. This was especially the case since the guard was searching for him meticulously.
Moreover, he still had an unconscious youth next to him, so it was practically impossible for them both to hide from them. Once Su Yu was exposed, the other four All Creation Old Monsters would surelye quickly. At that time, he would surely die!
What should I do? How can I force the All Creation Old Monster that is chasing me to give up its search for me? While he mulled this over, Su Yus eyes suddenly lit up.
After several seconds had passed, the All Creation Old Monster continued looking upstream. All of a sudden, he witnessed someone searching the river upstream.
Chief? Why are you searching this ce? This Bright Light Guard was startled by this, but he understood what had happened just after that. Apparently, they had only assigned directions to each other simply, so the chief must have detoured ande over here from the other side!
The chief didnt turn his head around as he said solemnly, Im looking for him in the river, so you should go somewhere else.
Upon hearing this, the Bright Light Guard was bbergasted. It seemed like the chiefs voice was slightly different than before. He got skeptical and couldnt help but examine the chief carefully with doubtful eyes.
Why havent you left yet? If you dy such an important matter any longer, I wont forgive you, the chief said.
The expression of the Bright Light Guard, who was doubtful, became grave. He knew that if they allowed that terrifying guy to escape, it would bring great troubles to them in the future.
He was already anxious, even before this, and he was quite afraid of the terrifying youth. So, he ignored his suspicions and started looking for him in the fields.
After a while, the chief, who was searching the rivers surface, turned his head around. As he did so, his big eyes were pure and seemed like they belonged to a child who was oblivious to all of the worlds matters. At the same time, a purple light flickered around his body as he turned into a small kylin, which immediately went back under the water.
Su Yu, who was controling all of this quietly, finally heaved a sigh of relief. His tactic was a sess, just as he had expected it would be.
The small kylins transformation technique was capable of deceiving even All Creation Old Monsters, especially since they were quite anxious and restless already. However, the small kylin was obviously incapable of imitating the chiefs dignified voice. Thus, it was actually Su Yu, who was underwater, who had spoken just now.
However, they still managed in the end to bluff their way out of the sticky situation. After that, however, Su Yu didnt dare to stay here, so he quickly advanced through the water.
After an hour...
Swoosh!
As the five great Bright Light Guard assembled at their former ce, the chiefs expression was gloomy as he asked, None of you found him?
Upon seeing the other four people nod in response, the chief muttered and shook his head, It doesnt make any sense! Hes suffering from serious injuries, and the central prefectures kings power is still in his body! So, he shouldnt be able to heal himself, which means that it would be impossible for him get far on his own!
The other four people were also bbergasted by this. Even if the outer party possessed a concealment treasure, he still wouldnt be able to use it in time. And... Even if he used it, his All Creation Power would still leave fluctuations behind.
But, the outer party disappeared suddenly, like a ghost, leaving not a single trace. This is what they all found to be so inconceivable.
Are you sure that you searched for him meticulously and properly, within the specific regions that I assigned to you? The chief gazed into the four people eyes as he questioned them.
Surprise appeared in the eyes of the Bright Light Guard, whose neck was once broken, and he asked, Chief, did we end up searching the wrong locations because we exchanged positions at thest moment, which caused the outer party to find a gap to slip away?
The chief furrowed his brows and asked, What rubbish are you spouting now? I went in the southwestern direction! When did I exchange my search region with you?
The Bright Light Guard, whose neck was once broken, was startled by this and said, You have obviously...
Shock appeared on his face just after that, and he said, Wait! That wasnt the chief...
He was already skeptical of him, and now, as he stood before the real chief, he immediately realized that their enemy had taken on their chiefs appearance and taken advantage of his respect for the chief to prevent the guard from searching that region!
The five Bright Light Guards were all startled by this, and they quickly went back to the ce where everything had urred. However, a whole hour had already passed since then, and Su Yu had already left, bringing the youth with him as the two disappeared without a trace.
Despicable! The face of the Bright Light Guard, whose neck was once broken, was flushed. He couldnt believe that he had been deceived by such a lowly trick and allowed them to escape!
The chiefs expression became gloomy as he stared at that guard and yelled viciously, Trash! Why dont you start searching for him instead of just standing there?
The five Bright Light Guards separated once again and began looking for Su Yu. However, even after a whole hour had passed, it was still unknown how far Su Yu was from them. Moreover, he had changed directions several times by now, so it seemed that it would be impossible for them to track his concrete location at this point.
Su Yu continued fleeing for another six or eight hours until the sky darkened. He then looked for a lush forest and hid in a cave within it. As he had been running for a long while, he was exhausted and his face was deathly pale.
He let out a long breath and looked at the youth, who was still holding him tightly. His gaze couldnt help but be ice-cold, as he had almost been killed because this person had implicated him.
However, when he looked at his injuries, his expression eased. Regardless of everything, this person was also an enemy of the central prefectures king, which meant that he and Su Yu had amon enemy. Besides, although this youth was quite roguish, it wasnt like Su Yu couldnt forgive him.
Su Yu suddenly cast his gaze upon the youths left hand, which was holding a ck gear-like Fairy Artifact. His pupils couldnt help but contract slightly when he caught sight of it.
He had already heard them with his own ears, stating that this was the Demonic Paths Supreme Fairy Artifact. So, he knew that it could tear even space apart, and it was as sharp as the Chaos Multicolored Butterflys silk! Moreover, it was aplete Fairy Artifact, and its power wasnt limited to just how sharp it was.
Su Yu became excited and tried to pry open the other partys clenched hand. As he did so, he discovered that even though the youths right hand held Su Yu firmly, his left hand had lost all feeling, so Su Yu managed to open it easily.
Ding!
The ck gear fell on the ground and emitted a crisp sound, which delighted Su Yu. He then took the ck gear into his palm and felt an intense demonic power surging into his brain.
Immediately thereafter, he felt an intense pain transmitting from his head and his soul became a mess. At this moment, he felt like he couldnt control his desire to kill, and an intense desire for it sprang up from the deepest part of his heart.
His eyes became bloodshot, like the eyes of a demon. They were terrifying and appalling! As Su Yus heart was now engulfed with a desire to ughter, he lost all reason.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
It was at this moment that the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron detected this crisis. It shook slightly, while many blood-red drops fell off of it, which helped Su Yus soul calm down again.
The blood-red luster in Su Yus eyes disappeared gradually, and his eyes returned to their normal states again. His desire for ughter had also died down before it disappeared altogether.
Su Yus whole body shivered, which caused him to let go of the ck gear as fear appeared in his eyes. Su Yu knew exactly what had just happened to him a moment ago. He had sumbed to his inner demons and entered a demonic state!
He had only touched the ck gear, yet he was turned into a demon by it instantly, losing all reason! If he had held it any longer, his intellect would have been thoroughly erased by it. At that time, he would turn into a demon with a heart that was filled with only evil desires!
As Su Yu looked at the ck gear, he reproached himself. He felt that he was really too careless a moment ago, and he wondered...
How could a Fairy Artifact be a simple matter? Moreover, its an artifact that is known as the Demonic Paths Supreme Fairy Artifact, which means that it is extraordinary! So, my touching it rashly was really reckless!
Chapter 814 - A woman Who Dressed Like a Man
Chapter 814: A woman Who Dressed Like a Man
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu shook his sleeves as transparent silk shot out of them, then intertwined around the ck gear, and as the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl shone, it was taken into it. It was only now that Su Yu could let out a breath of relief.
In fact, he was quite delighted, as he had unexpectedly managed to get a fairy artifact. It was really a nice surprise. Even if he was currently incapable of controlling this powerful fairy artifact, if he took it out and sold it, then he could sell it for a sky-high price.
Su Yu snorted softly as he looked at the unconscious youth. I will take your fairy artifact as apensation for your offense, he murmured.
After all, the youth had almost implicated Su Yu and caused his death. So, he considered this to be really letting him off lightly by just taking his fairy artifact alone.
However, if Su Yu just left the youth like this, then his body would wither and die before long because his injuries couldnt heal by themselves. Moreover, even at such a moment, the youth was still holding Su Yus hand firmly, unwilling to let go of him.
After he pondered this predicament for a moment, Su Yu found decided that the only feasible solution was for him to heal all of the youths injuries. So, he started inspecting his injuries carefully.
The main injury was a hole on his belly that was the size of a finger. The veins, internal blood energy channel, and flesh around the wound were all wriggling and trying to heal the injury.
However, each time they were about to heal itpletely, a purple and gray gas would surge out of the wound and tear it apart once again. As this process was repeated intermittently, the injury had not healed until now.
Seeing this, Su Yu realized that, if he couldnt get rid of the purple and gray gas, then it would be impossible for him to heal him. After he found out the source of his predicament, Su Yu extended his fair right hand, while a splendid and beautiful Milky Way appeared on his palm.
Su Yu intended to use the Milky Way Star Sand to absorb the gas in the youths injury. Su Yu extended his left hand, and at the same time, started stripping him off.
The Milky Way Star Sand was just a magical treasure, which meant that it did not have its own consciousness. So, if he used it while the youth was still clothed, then there was a great possibility that it would also take the clothes as a target. So, Su Yu figured that it would be better to use it on his flesh directly, as only then could it exhibit its greatest power.
Su Yus hands were quite skilled, but when he touched the youths cor, he found that his garment was a magical treasure that had a great defensive power, while emitted a great spiritual pressure that numbed Su Yus fingers. If his garment wasnt bombarded and destroyed before, a process which had damaged the magical treasure greatly, then it would have been impossible for Su Yu to even touch him.
After Su Yu opened his cor, he started stripping him down. However, when he touched his chest, he was slightly startled. He put his hand on his chest nkly, finding that it was unexpectedly quite soft!
He really has a strange body, Su Yu mumbled in astonishment.
Mens chests were usually hard and firm, but the chest of the All Creation Old Monster in front of him was different. Su Yu continued stripping him down quietly, and he was greatly dumbfounded to see that not only did his clothes possessed great defensive powers, but they were also capable of hiding his figure.
Su Yus heart couldnt help but thump when he looked once again at the youths elegant and beautiful face, which rivaled the faces of most women!
Is he a woman dressing as a man? Su Yu murmured, while suddenlying to such a strange realization.
This was unexpectedly a female All Creation Old Monster! It was really surprising and unexpected.
When he observed her carefully, he found that she had fine facial features, which had a heroic air to them, and even though she crossdressed as a man, it was still difficult to hide her womanish charm and elegance. She had an ample bosom and a slim waist, as well as slender thighs, and everything about her indicated that she wasnt only a youthful All Creation Old Monster, but she was still a rarely seen and extremely beautiful woman.
Su Yu knew that he didnt have time to be admiring such a beautiful woman, and after a moment, he continued attending to her wound. When he put his palm against the wound, a powerful energy surged out of it, which made him feel an intense pain. When he turned his palm and took a look at it, he saw that it was burning!
What a terrifying energy! I really managed to escape from the central prefecture king in the past just by luck, Su Yu muttered softly.
At that moment, he couldnt help but start guessing which realm the central prefectures kings cultivation had reached. He was clearly many times more powerful than All Creation Old Monsters.
As Su Yu stopped pondering it, a Milky Way started slowly revolving in his palm, while a terrifying energy surged out once again. The boundless-looking Milky Way engulfed the gas, which surged out and started to absorb it.
It seemed like the gas possessed a spiritual nature, and it started struggling. But, it was still incapable of resisting such a strong suction force, so it was absorbed into the Milky Way Star Sand.
It seems like even the Milky Way Star Sands purification power has an upper limit, which means that it would be difficult for it to absorb impurities that contained powerful energies, Su Yu mumbled, while eyes flickered.
Since he saw that such a way was effective, Su Yu continued using it. Soon, the whole wound was quickly engulfed by starlight. Many wisps of gas, which could be seen by the naked eye, were absorbed from the wounds surroundings.
Ahh! The unconscious woman emitted a soft groan and pain appeared on her face.
Su Yus gaze became sharp, while he absorbed all of the gas into the Milky Way Star Sand. When he assumed that he had finished healing her injury, he was startled by the as he saw a wisp of ck gas, which was as fine as a thread of hair, rising out of the injury!
Such a gas didnt seem like it was left by the central prefectures kings attack. In fact, it seemed like it had already been in the womans body for a long while. Su Yus heart palpitated the moment that the ck gas appeared, and it was only with great difficulty that he managed to suppress the killing intent that welled up in his heart.
Su Yu was startled, as at the moment it appeared, it assaulted his consciousness. It was extremely overbearing and dangerous. Su Yu held his breath as he engulfed it with arge amount of the Milky Way Star Sand.
Su Yu felt like this gas was even more dangerous than the gas that was left by the central prefectures kings attack. In fact, this was really the case, as the speed in which it was absorbed was extremely slow. If Su Yu took back the Milky Way Star Sand, then this gas would surely return to the womans body once again and hide within it.
Whats the matter with this womans body? Why is such a terrifying gas hiding within it? Su Yu was astonished, as just by taking a single look at such a gas, a strong killing intent had welled up in his heart, and since the gas was within her body, then her killing intent would be ten times more intense than Su Yus!
However, the fact that she still hadnt lost her mind and started a full-on ughter revealed that this woman was quite extraordinary. After the time that it would take to brew a half a cup of tea, Su Yu had absorbed the ck gas slowly. While he was doing so, it caused the pain to be more apparent on the womans face, and her body even started convulsing, while sweat seeped out from every one of her pores.
It was only when Su Yu had managed to sessfully absorb the ck gas that the womans expression finally eased and her palm, which was holding onto Su Yus hand firmly, loosened its grip slightly. Su Yu took advantage of such an opportunity to take back his hand, then let out a breath of relief.
When he took another look at the woman, he saw that most of the bloody hole was healed. Now, it would need just the time it would take to brew a half a cup of tea to healpletely. There would not even be any scars left behind.
Su Yu smacked his lips in amazement. He could barely believe that the All Creation Realm people had already reached a level where they could be reborn by themselves, and they didnt even need spirit elixirs to heal their injuries!
After he finishedpleting everything, Su Yu started covering her with clothes. As he did so, he couldnt help but became somewhat embarrassed when he saw her ample chest out of the corners of his eyes.
However, when he was helping her put on her clothes, he also felt a wisp of killing intent, and when he raised his head, he was faced with a pair of eyes, which just snapped open. She had woken up as Su Yu was helping her put her clothes back on, and at such a moment, it must have seemed to her like Su Yu was sneakily trying to strip her naked!
Su Yus heart thumped. After all, she was an All Creation Old Monster, so even if she was in an even more weak state, just a nce from her was enough to injure Su Yu heavily, or even kill him!
What... Are you doing? The woman stammered, and even though she was extremely weak, her killing intent was quite intense.
It was obvious that she assumed that Su Yu was trying to take advantage of her current predicament to rape her. She was about to attack him, and seeing this, Su Yu pped her forehead with his palm, causing the woman to faint once again.
Su Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead. That was really a close call!
I should quickly leave this ce, as with this womans high cultivation, she may wake up at any moment! Su Yu murmured.
He would surely not wait for her to wake up, then try to exin it to her, so he immediately fled. It was only after he had traveled several hundred thousand miles that Su Yu found a grasnd, where he made an underground cave and hid in it.
It was only at this moment that the woman who was knocked unconscious by Su Yu woke up again. She opened her eyes and looked at her surroundings nkly. She then lowered her head and took a look at her clothes.
Although she was properly clothed, it was obvious that her clothes were in a mess and had been tampered with. Such a fact caused her pretty eyes to contract, while a terrifying killing intent surged from them.
Such a killing intent contained a dreadful energy, which caused the life force of the entire nearby forest to wither. Its trees leaves started gradually turning yellow and falling, and the trees trunks became ck, having lost all of their life force.
It was only after inspecting herself carefully that she discovered that, although her clothes were in a mess, her body hadnt been vited. It was only then that her killing intent disappeared, but she was still angry.
She could faintly remember that, while she was fighting against the five Great Bright Light Guards, she detected that there was a human hiding in the Frozen River. She could still remember that, when she was heavily injured, she had used her spatial power to escape into the Frozen Rivers vicinity, then had entrusted her fate to a stranger.
She never expected that, after just waking up, she would witness such an old lecher trying to strip her naked! Moreover, what really infuriated her was that she had been knocked unconscious by him!
However, although she was quite angry now, she didnt forget about her current situation. After she observed the surroundings hastily, verifying that she was quite away from the Bright Light Guards, she finally rxed and snorted coldly.
She then thought... That old lecher is still somewhat skilled, as even in such a situation, he still managed to get away from five All Creation Old Monsters!
She then said aloud, while looking into the distance, Since you saved my life, then I can forgive your encroachment this time.
Chapter 815 - Palace Mistress Tianxuan
Chapter 815: Pce Mistress Tianxuan
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
All of a sudden, the woman looked in surprise at her belly and eximed, My injuries!
She was clear about the state of her injuries. She was attacked by the central prefectures King projection, and a part of his power was left in her body, which prevented her injuries from healing and caused them to be even worse as time passed.
She had even lost consciousness, and even if the five All Creation Old Monsters didnt hunt her down, she knew that she would still die due to her grave injuries. However, suddenly, her injuries had been healedpletely!
Did that old lecher treat my injuries? The womans mind raced, as she now understood why he had removed her clothes! After she understood that it was all just a misunderstanding, most of her anger disappeared.
Who is he really? Hes just a trifling Level Two Fairy, yet he was able to get rid of the power that was left by the central prefectures king! Its really shocking! The woman was really shocked by this as she thought of it!
On her own, she would have needed, at the very least, a month to get rid of that remnant power, but Su Yu had cleared itpletely in such a short period of time, and all while she was still unconscious! The woman felt like Su Yus true status was quite mysterious and was surely not that of an ordinary Level Two Fairys!
She tried revolving her Vital Energy, and when she verified that the inside of her body was also in good condition, the woman finally rxed. However, when she stopped revolving her Vital Energy, a look of surprise appeared on her face. She then extended her fair hand, and wisps of a ck fog started rising up from her palm.
If Su Yu was present, he surely would have recognized it instantly. This was the ck fog that Su Yu had found extremely difficult to clear. Su Yu had just absorbed a wisp of it, so a great amount of it was still inside the womans body.
Hows this possible? A wisp of the Ghost Prisons Great Emperors extreme evil ghost energy was cleared! Delight appeared suddenly on the womans face as she realized what had happened.
The extreme evil ghost energy was known to be a taboo-like power, and only a single person possessed it... The Ghost Prisons Great Emperor! In the humans and ghosts great war 100 years ago, the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor had used ten Underworld Pearls and his extreme evil ghost energy to crush all of Jiuzhous experts. Among the myriad experts of Jiuzhou, only the past central prefectures king, Shen Yichen, was capable of fighting him.
Whenever the extremely evil ghost energy was mentioned, the expressions of all of the All Creation Old Monsters that had participated in the past battle would turn grave. This was because, back then, many All Creation Old Monsters were killed by the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor. Hence, they were all aware that All Creation experts were just like frail antspared to the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor.
The ghost energy that was left in the womans body was from this past great battle. The extremely evil ghost energy had spread to her and invaded her body. During the past 100 years, she had tried everything, while using all of her knowledge as an All Creation Old Monster to deal with it, but it was useless.
The extremely evil ghost energy was still in her body, and she had to constantly suppress. Otherwise, the desire to kill would overtake her mind and she would turn into a ghost! It was because of this that she hadnt had any time to cultivate in the past 100 years, so she was obliged to cope with the extremely evil ghost energy at all times.
Also, her cultivation hadnt increased at all, so it was still at the same level as it had been 100 years ago. As such, she had already given up hope. She felt like it would be impossible to get rid of it, that is, unless a person whose power surpassed the Ghost Prisons Great Emperors appeared in Jiuzhou.
However, she got a nice surprise on this day. While she was unconscious for a short time, a part of the extremely evil ghost energy in her body was cleared by a mysterious old man! She couldnt help but wonder whether this old man was really just a Level Two Fairy, and the more she mulled it over, the more she felt like she had probably run into a great expert!
After all, it would be impossible for even her to escape five All Creation Old Monsters, let alone a trifling Fairy! Moreover, he was still capable of getting rid of the central prefectures kings power so quickly! And... He had even cleared a part of the Ghost Prisons Great Emperors power!
After she summarized these points in her mind, she came to the conclusion that there was a fifty percent chance that she had run into a great expert who was living in seclusion. As the woman, Tianxuan, thought of this, her anger disappeared, while gratitude, as well as some guilt, welled up in her heart.
She then said, Senior, many thanks for helping me. I really cant thank you enough.
As she thought about what had happened, she felt remorseful. It was probably her actions that had angered that senior. Thus, he had cleared just a wisp of the extremely evil ghost energy in her body before leaving her.
If she had kept her calm back then, an entirely different scene would have unfolded. She ended up missing a good chance for nothing, so it was natural that she regretted it now.
I wonder how can I find that senior again? The woman thought as she sighed softly. Her heart was filled with gratitude for that mysterious old man.
I just cared about my safety, and I almost implicated him, but he didnt get angry, but instead helped me selflessly. Hes surely a person of virtue and prestige, who is living in seclusion, the woman then muttered softly.
All of a sudden, a breeze blew at her, causing her sleeves to flutter. She was startled by it and reached to her sleeves subconsciously, only to find them empty.
Her expression stiffened as she asked, Where is my Flying Guillotine?
She then remembered clearly that she had hidden the Flying Guillotine in her sleeves before she had fainted, so even when she fell down, the guillotine should have still followed her. Hence, the only possible exnation for its absences was that it had been taken by someone!
Moreover, this thief had to be someone who possessed outstanding techniques that were capable of fettering the Flying Guillotine! That person could be none other than that old man!
After she returned to her senses, the womans face became flushed. The senior living in seclusion, who she considered to be a person of virtue and prestige, was unexpectedly just a thief!
Splutter!
She unexpectedly spouted a mouthful of blood upon this realization. She was infuriated!
She clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and emitted a deafening and angry shout, Old lecher, I wont forgive you for this!
Su Yu was oblivious to everything that had just urred here. As such, he didnt know that he had infuriated an All Creation Old Monster to the point that she had puked blood.
At this moment, he had just finished swallowing two Primordial Chaos Vital Pills. A single fourth grade Primordial Chaos Vital Pill possessed great medicinal energy and also expanded his Energy Sea quickly, but it still didnt manage to expand it to the Level Three Fairy Realm, even after a long while.
Thus, he was left without a choice, and he could only swallow the fifth grade Primordial Chaos Vital Pill that the small kylin had made. This pill was considered a rare high grade pill among all of the spirit pills, and its continued energy was far greater than the fourth grade Primordial Chaos Vital Pills.
After he swallowed it, he felt like his Energy Sea erupted and rose drastically. When the medicinal energy dispersed, the size of the Outer and Inner Dantians in Su Yus body also rose, vastly surpassing a Level Three Fairys. In fact, they almost reached the Level Four Fairy Realm!
Thebination of his Outer and Inner Dantians Vital Energy caused the quantity of his Vital Energy to rival a Level Five Fairys! When he advanced to the Level Three Fairy Realm, Su Yus fleshly bodys power increased exponentially. If he used his First Dragons body power, it would increase even more!
As for his Soul Power, it only increased a slight amount. So, if he just depended on his cultivation advancement alone, his souls powers growth would be quite slow.
Who knows when he will deliver the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquids seeds to me? Su Yu was concerned about this ancient elixir, as it could help middle-stage Fairies raise their cultivations.
However, what was most important now was that it could strengthen ones soul power. Now that he had already advanced to the Level Three Fairy Realm, he could go back to the sanctum and get the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation! Su Yu was filled with expectation as he thought of this book.
After 10 days had passed, Su Yu returned to the sanctum and discovered that the sanctum was still flourishing as much as it had been before. When he passed by the side of the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gate, he was surprised to discover that it had been activated, and many people were trying it! There were even some people among them whose powers had reached the Divine Master Realm!
Even the inner sanctums disciples came here? Su Yu couldnt understand it, and he wondered... What could they possibly get from taking part in the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gates trial?
Besides proving their potentials, they could only get a Fishdragon Badge and a special privilege. They couldnt get any other benefits.
Moreover, they still had to pay 100,000 merit points to challenge the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gate. Such a sum was astronomical, even for inner sanctums disciples.
Su Yu was greatly puzzled by this, and he couldnt understand why they cared about the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gate at all. But, what surprised him even more was that he saw the little demoness, Gongsun Wuxie, in a Dragon Pir!
She was now standing in the 50thyer, and she couldnt take another step, even after a long while. In the end, she gritted her teeth and gave up, while panting with rage. It seemed like she was quite dejected.
The 50thyer! It seems like it was her phantom image that was once left there? Su Yu muttered to himself.
The 50thyer was theyer that the little demoness had reached in the past, but Su Yu had surpassed herter and extinguished her phantom image, which was then reced by Su Yus own phantom image. He really didnt expect that the little demoness was also obsessed with the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gate!
He immediately flew to her and called out her name, Wuxie!
When Gongsun Wuxie heard someone calling her, she didnt turn her head as she asked angrily, What are you shouting for? Im not in a good mood right now.
However, a secondter, her ears twitched slightly and she turned her head around suddenly. When she saw Su Yu, she rolled her gem-like blue eyes and a smile blossomed on her previously dejected face.
She then pounced at him like a bird and hugged his arm, while she said amid a fit of giggles, Brother Yuxian, you finally came back! Did you miss me?
The corners of Su Yus mouth couldnt help but twitch when he witnessed her smiling face. He wondered... What kind of devious scheme is thisssie concocting now?
Brother Yuxian, I dont have any merit points, so can you lend me some? Please! Gongsun Wuxie pulled Su Yus arm as she asked pitifully.
Borrowing merit points now? Su Yu really felt like this little demoness was up to no good now!
Why dont you look for Bai Shanliang and the others, then ask them instead? Su Yu asked.
Gongsun Wuxie pouted as she leaned in and said intimately, Its because its you, and I trust you the most!
Su Yu smiled, then asked, How much do you want to borrow?
Umm... How about 100,000? Gongsun Wuxie wasnt reserved at all, and she immediately stated a big number.
Su Yu revealed a faint smile as he said, I can give it to you, but you must first set a Heart Oath Scroll. Moreover, you must pay it back to me in full within a month, along with ten percent interest. This deal is quite fair, as if you took a loan from the loan providers in the ck market, you would end up paying, at the very least, twenty percent interest.
Upon hearing this, Gongsun Wuxies small face stiffened. Brother Yuxian, dont you see how close we are? Do you still need a Heart Oath Scroll from me? Dont you trust me?
Su Yu replied, without giving it a thought. I dont trust you at all, obviously. After all, the very first time that we met, you almost caused me to end up beaten to death by Bing Wuxin! So, why would I trust you? So, will you set a Heart Oath Scroll or not?
Gongsun Wuxie pouted and put her hands on her waist. She then puffed out her cheeks and red at him ferociously as she said, B*stard! Mark my words... It wont end up like this!
After she spoke, she quickly stormed out. Su Yu just smiled in response. It seemed like the little demoness was being hostile to him for some unknown reasons. He really didnt know when or how he had offended her.
Is it because I extinguished the phantom image that she left in the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gate? And... Why is she so obsessed with the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gate? Su Yu gradually got lost in his thoughts as he watched her leave.
After half a day had passed, he returned to the Demon Mountain. All four demons had left their residences, so there wasnt anyone in the middle of the mountain.
So, only Su Yus central residence had someone in it. At that moment, Zi Xuan was sitting in the courtyard, and when she detected Su Yus aura, she looked at him with a reproachful look and asked, Why didnt youe back sooner?
Chapter 816 - Factions Recruitment
Chapter 816: Factions Recruitment
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu was somewhat angered as he asked, Its me who should ask such a question! Why did you suddenly disappear?
After all, he had brought Zi Xuan with him in order to use her as a shield to protect him, as well as to kill the people who had been sent by the Shao family. But, who would expect that, at the most crucial juncture, she would leave?
Zi Xuan shrugged her shoulders as she spoke, Some of mypanions, who were also looking for Su Yu, came there, and since I didnt want them to find me, I ran away.
Thesepanions were the five Great Bright Light Guards. After hearing this, Su Yu understood that she didnt secretly run away from the central prefectures king ce ande here to look for Su Yu by herself in order to take revenge...
Su Yu wore a thoughtful look as he said, Next time, dont forget to leave a letter for me before you go away, as people will worry about you. Su Yu tapped her forehead angrily.
Zi Xuan rubbed her slightly pained forehead, while her eyes became filled with curiosity as she asked, Why would you be worried about me?
Su Yu was startled, as he couldnt understand his own thoughts on the matter. It seemed like he had never really viewed her as his enemy, so he had to wonder...
Is it because she had pure and honest eyes, which are still so ignorant of the true colors of the world?
Su Yus gaze became somewhat warm as he looked at Zi Xuan. He then sat beside her and asked, Can you please inform me whether you have any other ways of taking revenge, apart from killing Su Yu?
Zi Xuan spoke earnestly, I dont. My teacher taught me that the best way to take revenge is murder, and although I dont this idea, I must still take revenge for my uncle, the Blood Emperor.
Su Yus eyes became filled with sadness. He really didnt want to be Zi Xuans enemy one day.
Did you ever think about whether your uncle was the king of person who deserves someone to avenge him?
After all, he had exterminated all of Zhenlongs living beings a hundred years ago, thus destroying the Zhenlong World. He had ughtered many living beings, and his hands were soaked with blood!
Then, a hundred years after such an urrence, he came back to repeat the same ughter and tried to exterminate all of Zhenlongs living beings once again. But this time, he ended up being obliterated by them instead!
I dont know... And I dont want to know. I just know that he treated me nicely, so I must take revenge for him. Zi Xuans gaze was firm.
Su Yu saw that it would be useless for him to continue trying to enlighten her, so he said softly, Fine, I hope that your heart can be free from worry after you kill Su Yu.
Zi Xuan nodded as she looked at Su Yu and said, Thank you for helping me. I wont trouble you with any of this from now on, as I have already found some clues about him. Apparently, he appeared in the Elegant Spirit Mountain and killed a ghost!
Su Yus eyes flickered. How do you know that it was really him?
Zi Xuan replied, Its him. I know because Su Yu used the yellowish-blue pearl while he was killing my uncle, as well as time power. Those two are Su Yus unique techniques, and there isnt anyone in the whole Jiuzhou Continent who possesses them apart from him. So, the white-haired youth who passed by the Elegant Spirit Mountain is surely Su Yu.
She then added, If I had known earlier that he would appear there, then I wouldnt have left the Elegant Spirit Mountain! Zi Xuan spoke in regret. So, Ive decided to go once again into the Elegant Spirit Mountain and search it carefully. I will surely find him. I just came to bid you farewell.
Hearing this, Su Yus heart became somewhat more rxed, as now, it seemed like he could be at ease while operating in other ces besides the Elegant Spirit Mountain.
Fine, I hope that you can quickly seed in your n. Su Yu patted her shoulder.
Zi Xuan revealed a faint smile and nodded. I will leave now, and if I manage to kill him, I will surelye back to thank you.
After she spoke, her body flickered, then she soared into the air and left. Su Yu looked at the empty Demon Mountain, while loneliness welled up in his heart.
After a few moments, Su Yu cheered himself up, stood up, then went to the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures. He had been looking forward to browsing through the sword manual, Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation, for a long time.
After leaving the Demon Mountain, after going halfway up the mountain, when he was about to enter the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures, a sweet fragrance assaulted his nostrils. When he looked toward its source, he saw a charming woman, who had an alluring body.
She wore fine scarlet clothes, which seemed like mes, that covered her voluptuous and beautiful body. She had a snow-white neck, which shone like resplendent gems because of the bright-colored clothes beneath it. If someone just took a quick nce at her, she would seem to him like a beauty flying among sunset clouds.
Hehe, our Central Demon finally came back? A charming chuckle, which seemed like wonderful music, rang near Su Yus ears, instantly bewitching him.
Su Yu revealed a faint smile. Cab Master, I havent seen you for quite some time.
The person beside him was none other than the Raging me Cabs Master, and even though he hadnt seen her for half a month, she was still as charming and alluring as ever.
Walk, lets go to my residence. The alluring Cab Master strode forward and took hold of Su Yus arm.
Su Yu was somewhat dumbfounded. Didnt you cause enough misunderstandingsst time?
The alluring Cab Master wore a faint smile as she spoke, Are you talking about the jealous ice beauty? Hehe, I dont fear her. Besides, Im willing to fight against her for your affection.
Su Yu rolled his eyes at her. She was really a vixen! He would surely not believe that she really loved him, as such a charming woman seemed like someone who would fall in and out of love easily, but never really be moved by someone.
Speak! Why do you want to invite me to your residence? The Elixir Division has already started making arge amount of Primordial Chaos Vital Pills, which caused their price to be lower, so we wont get any great profits if we continue making them. Su Yu tried to evade her arm as he spoke.
The alluring Cab Master was quite agile, so she still held his arm firmly, as if she was glued to him. She then asked, Brother Yuxian, did you forget this quickly? Before you left for the Elegant Spirit Mountain, I informed you that I would introduce someone to you after you returned... A person who would be of great help to you in the future.
The alluring Cab Master chuckled charmingly. It was only now that Su Yu recalled her saying this. She really had mentioned such a matter, but Su Yu didnt really care about it at the time.
Cab Master, what kind of person do you want to introduce me to? I have some important matters to take care of now, so I dont have much time. Su Yu furrowed his brows.
He suspected that the alluring Cab Master and Xue Qi were part of one of the Red Blood Pces factions, so he wasnt willing to involve himself with the pces internal fights. Instead, he just wanted to cultivate quietly.
The alluring Cab Master extended her fair finger and tapped Su Yus nose with it, while she let out a fragrant breath. She then asked, Brother Yuxian, wont you know who it is when we get there?
After he pondered her mysterious words for a moment, Su Yu nodded his head and agreed. He would go meet that mysterious person, but only for the alluring Cab Master.
When they reached the Cab Masters residence, she stopped in front of it, her expression turning solemn. Her flirtatious behavior was reced by an earnest demeanor, which was theplete opposite of her usual one.
This person who I will introduce you to is someone who possesses an influential position in the inner sanctum, and if you can get his appreciation and approval, then regardless of whether you were in the outer sanctum or inner sanctum, you would get great benefits. Then, you may even have the possibility of reaching the Divine Master Realm in the future, she said.
She then added, As you are already one of the disciples, being taken care of properly by the outer sanctum, even though you already have bright prospects, if you want to advance further on, then it will all depend upon whether you can grasp such an opportunity or not.
It will be of help to me in reaching the Divine Master Realm? Su Yu was slightly astonished, and he wondered... What kind of person has such great power?
The alluring Cab Master led him into a refined room to meet the person. He was a youth, who seemed to be just twenty-five years old. He wore a simple white robe and had fair white skin, refined facial features and was holding a teacup that was as white as jade.
Xue Lian, you came back. The youth turned his head around and revealed a smile. His gaze just swept over Su Yu for an instant before he put his whole attention on the alluring Cab Master.
Wei Zheng, this is the outer sanctum disciple I rmended to you, Su Yuxian. You should have already taken a look at his information, and I believe that hes qualified to join the Left Pce Masters faction. The alluring Cab Masters put on a proper expression and didnt have her usual flirtatious look.
Wei Zheng replied, Firste here and sit down.
The two of them went over and sat down, while Wei Zheng picked up a teapot and poured them tea leisurely. He then offered it to the pair.
As she took the cup, the alluring Cab Master spoke calmly, I invited you here to observe Su Yuxian and to check whether hes qualified or not. If he is, then say so, but if he is not, then just say so. Lets get to the point.
Wei Zheng wasnt angered by her curt reply, as it was obvious that he had a mild temper and was a refined man. Fine, he said.
It was only now that Wei Zheng took a good, long look at Su Yu, and it seemed like he was sizing him up. Taking first ce in the outer sanctums exam, reaching the 50thyer of Carp Leaping Over the Dragon Gate, and making third-grade spirit elixirs... You could be considered as quite an outstanding outer sanctum disciple. As such, you can join the Left Pce Masters faction.
Su Yu furrowed his brows as he asked, The Left Pce Master? Whos he? Pce Master Mo Tianxuan?
Wei Zheng chuckled and shook his head, but it didnt seem like he was going to exin such a matter to Su Yu. Hence, the alluring Cab Master exined it for him, As you just joined the sanctum recently, its obvious that you wouldnt be aware of its power structure. Generally speaking, the sanctum is divided into three factions that are led by three people. The first is the inner sanctums Pce Master, Mo Tianxuan, who is also the master of the whole Red Blood Pce. She governs both the inner and outer pces.
She then continued, There are still two other pce masters in the inner pce, and they are the Left Pce Master and the Right Pce Master. They are in charge of helping the Pce Master take care of the sanctums affairs. As the Pce Master cares just about her cultivation, she rarely gets involved with the sanctums matters, so they are mainly taken care of by the Left Pce Master and the Right Pce Master.
She took a sip of tea, then said, They hold great power in their hands, and they are, in fact, the true rulers of the Red Blood Pce, as there isnt anyone from the eight great factions governed by our Red Blood Pce who dares to disrespect them. The fights between them are quite intense, and they also rope in the sanctums talented geniuses and experts into their faction in order to strengthen themselves.
She then added, All outstanding geniuses who show promising potential are fought over by them, and even the people such as your four neighbors in the Demon Mountain were invited by them, but it was a pity that they refused to join the inner sanctum.
She shook her head. Wei Zheng is now representing the Left Pce Master, and he is inviting you to join his faction. You wouldnt need to worry about cultivation resources after joining them. Also, you could get, at the very least, 300,000 merit points each year, and you would even get many spirit elixirs. Moreover, your cultivation speed would be one fold faster... Its a great opportunity for you!
She continued to urge him, I was also one of the Left Pce Masters factions people, and its only because of some private reasons that I left and started making a livelihood in the outer sanctum. I hope that you will consider such an opportunity and not miss it!
Chapter 817 - Getting the Sword Technique
Chapter 817: Getting the Sword Technique
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu was slightly startled by what he had just heard. Apparently, there were still two Left and Right Pce Masters in the sanctum, both of whom held great power and authority.
Moreover, Su Yu still understood the alluring Cab Mistress unspoken implication. Since the alluring Cab Mistress and Xue Qi were both in the Left Pce Masters camp, the outer sanctums ck market, along with its representative Ruffian Long, probably belonged to the Left Pce Masters camp.
In other words, the ck market faction that Shao Qingfeng represented must belong to the Right Pce Masters camp. It was just the Left and Right Pce Masters branches, which spread to the outer sanctums ck market, whose true power came from the inner sanctum.
Wei Zheng waited for a moment before he took a Heart Oath Scroll out leisurely, opened it, then pushed it at Su Yu. He didnt take a single look at Su Yu, but he just took a drop of his blood essence, dipped it on the ancient scroll, and pointed at another nook as he said, Leave a drop of your blood essence here.
He didnt ask for Su Yus opinion, as if he was giving him charity. As Su Yu wasnt really a hot-tempered person, he didnt get angry after being ignored.
However, Su Yu knew that he must still consider this matter carefully. Regarding resources, he now had a Demon Paths Fairy Artifact, and if he sold it someday, he would most likely never need to worry about resources again.
Moreover, there were many geniuses in the inner sanctum, so he had to consider how many resources and how much assistance an outer sanctums disciple like him could get by joining the Left Pce Masters camp. Su Yu wasnt really in urgent need of resources now, so he surely didnt want to sign a restrictive Heart Oath Scroll, thus binding himself to the Left Pce Masters camp!
Senior brother Wei, many thanks for your kindness, but I dont n to join any factions. Farewell. Su Yu cupped his hands at him as he declined the offer softly.
Wei Zhengs finger stiffened. It seemed like he had never even considered the idea that Su Yu would reject him. After all, many outer sanctums disciples would do their utmost to get an opportunity to join the Left Pce Masters camp, but would still fail. Yet, Su Yu had refused it!
The alluring Cab Mistress was startled by this, and she said anxiously, You still dont understand who the Left and Right Pce Masters are! They are...
Su Yu waved his hand at her and interrupted her, saying, I understand, but I already stated my opinion. Im not willing to take part in those two factions dispute. I just want to cultivate peacefully. However, Cab Mistress, I still appreciate your kindness.
After he spoke, he swaggered off and headed toward the Depository of Scriptures. Wei Zheng hesitated for a moment, but he still didnt urge him to stay.
He just collected the Heart Oath Scroll and revealed a faint smile, while shaking his head. He then said, Well... Its fine that he didnt ept, as its just what I wished for. In any case, Im not really satisfied with him regardless.
He then added, He seemed eptable at first, butpared with the inner sanctums disciples, who have many hidden experts among them, hes just a mediocre person. As such, he would just get free meals and some mediocre resources if he joined the Left Pce Masters camp.
Xue Lian, it was only for you sake that I epted him. I did so reluctantly and even made an exception for him, but since he has refused my offer, I wash my hands of the matter. This was Wei Zhengs true opinion, as he didnt ever like Su Yu much.
The alluring Cab Mistress looked at Su Yus retreating back and stamped her feet angrily. She had managed to get such an opportunity for him with great difficulty, yet he had still rejected it!
Im sorry that I let youe here in vain, the alluring Cab Mistress said.
Wei Zheng chuckled and revealed a bright smile. Since it was at your request, I was more than willing toe here in vain, and would do so again ten more times! Moreover, its almost time for the seasonal exam, and I also n to have a look at that. I heard that several pretty good geniuses appeared during the internal recruitment, so they will surely participate in the exam. There are probably many guys among them with excellent potential.
He then added, However, it seems like the Right Pce Masters camps people will also go there to observe it, and in that case, we can finally see which one of us is sharper.
After Su Yu left the residence, he went to the Depository of Scriptures and went straight to a specific sword book. He was oblivious to the fact that just after he left the residence, two people hade out from a hidden corner.
One of them had a pale face, which didnt seem like it had even a drop of blood in it. As he walked, he asked coldly, Did Wei Zheng reallye here to observe the seasonal exam? It seems like many outstanding neers will fight in it. It will be interesting!
Meanwhile, Su Yu was staring a the book, which was covered in dust on the lowest bookshelf. The excited Su Yu took out his identity badge and stuck it in a notch beside the bookshelf. Immediately, many lines of exquisite small words appeared around it. Among these words were the names of countless cultivation techniques.
As long as he chose a specific book here, its seal would immediately disappear. Su Yu took a look at his badges merit points, seeing that it had around 290,000 merit points. Su Yu found the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formations book at the end of those lines of words and immediately chose it.
As he did so, a crisp sound echoed out from the bookshelf and another line of words appeared... The Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formations grade is unknown, and through an assessment, it was determined that its might is tantamount to a middle-grade legendary technique. But, since just half of it was present, its considered as just a low-grade legendary technique. You must pay 100,000 merit points in order to borrow it.
Once Su Yu confirmed the operation, 100,000 merit points were immediately deducted from his badge, while the protective seal on the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formations book disappeared at the same time. Su Yu then waved his hand, sucked it toward him, and took it in his hand.
Su Yu, whose heart was filled with expectation, then opened the book in his hand. The results of this techniques inspection by the inspector were recorded in the title page. The record introduced the technique in detail and even mentioned the might that it had exhibited when it was inspected.
The Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation is a special sword technique, which is divided into two sword formations. The second volumes name is Nine Suns Sword Formation, while the first volumes name is Cosmos Sword Formation. The first volume was already lost, so only the Nine Suns Sword Formation is left. Su Yu was startled when he read this. He had assumed all along that the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation was just a single sword formation!
He kept reading... We spected that the Nine Suns Sword Formation and Cosmos Sword Formation can be fused together to form the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation. Its concrete might isnt recorded in any records, and we didnt find any information about this sword formations history and origin. The the Nine Suns Sword Formations cultivation requirement is possessing a powerful soul...
When he read up to this use, Su Yu was startled. The fact that the soul power needed to use the real Nine Suns Sword Formation surpassed his expectations.
He continued reading... The principle behind the Nine Suns Sword Formations operation is that ones Soul Power will stick to the swords. Thus, a powerful Soul Power, as well as exquisite control over ones soul, is needed to control nine swords to fight enemies. Otherwise, it will be impossible to form a sword formation. Moreover, If ones soul is too weak, it will be impossible for him to control the sword formation with ease.
After reading this, Su Yu had a sudden realization. He was surprised to have figured turned out how it all worked.
He kept reading... The might of the Nine Suns Sword Formation depends upon the swords power, and the sharper the swords are, the more powerful the formation will be. ording to what I assessed, if the formation was formed by nine middle grade spiritual artifacts and one was capable of controlling nine swords at the same time, it would be possible to kill all early stage Divine Masters. As for how the examinations went...
The journal then went on to exin the principles behind this sword formation, as well as the techniques that were needed to set it and where it should be set . After he read it all, Su Yu found a summary in the end.
So, he read the summary as well... This technique is only suitable for early stage Divine Masters cultivation, and this is especially the case for Level One Divine Masters, as it will be less effective for Level Two Divine Masters and will be almost useless to Level Three Divine Masters. Moreover, manufacturing nine swords will consume a great amount of resources, so people who arent wealthy should avoid cultivating it.
When he read thisst line, Su Yu understood finally why the powerful sword technique, which he coveted greatly, was covered in dust and sitting a corner of low bookshelf. It was because this sword technique was quite weak and almost useless!
Since ones soul would need to attack the nine swords, ones soul would need to leave his body. Thus, was only Almighty Divine Masters could cultivate it.
This was because Fairies soul were incapable of leaving their bodies. Thus, it would be impossible for them to cultivate it.
Moreover, nine middle grade spiritual swords were required for it to exhibit a might that was great enough to kill just Level Three Divine Masters. If a Level One Divine Master possessed it, its might would be extremely powerful.
Hence, even though it was quite good for a Level Two Divine Master, it was useless to a Level Three Divine Master. After all, it wasnt difficult for them to get a technique powerful enough to kill people at the same level as them, so it may no sense for them to spend such arge sum and cultivate this sword formation.
Moreover, it was extremely difficult for early stage Divine Masters to get even a single middle-grade spiritual artifact, and it would be almost impossible for them to get nine spiritual swords. Even if they seeded in doing this by chance, its might would be ordinary, and if they managed to advance into the Level Two Divine Master Realm, its might would be even more mediocre, while it would be utterly dispensable after they reached the Level Three Divine Master Realm.
After learning all of this, Su Yu wondered... Why in the world would ordinary people be willing to take it?
There was still onest requirement, which was that only people with innate soul talent could use it. This requirement alone eliminated almost everyone. Moreover, it would be more beneficial for people with soul innate talent to cultivate soul attack techniques, which were more powerful than this useless sword technique.
At this moment, Su Yu wasnt dejected, but instead, he rejoiced. The reason why this sword formation seemed sloppy and mediocre was because its might rivaled, at most, just a middle-grade legendary techniques.
But, they had arrived at this conclusion only through testing it with nine middle grade spiritual swords. So, if the nine swords grade was higher, its might would surely be more powerful!
Su Yu nned to use the worlds greatest divine bamboo to craft the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Swords, which were known for how sharp they were. If at that time, those nine swords flew out at the same time, then all magical treasures would be as frail as mud in front of them, and they would surely be crushed by them!
However, Su Yu didnt forget this sword formations severe requirement, which was a powerful soul. Su Yu could also let his soul attach itself to a sword. However, the inspector had summarized that a soul at the level of a Level One Divine Master was required to control nine flying swords at the same time.
Su Yus current souls power was just barely tantamount to a Level Four Fairys, which meant that he wasnt capable of controlling nine flying swords at the same time. Moreover, the higher the grade of the swords, the more powerful the soul would need to be in order to control them.
Su Yu nned to use nine Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Swords. Thus, he would need an outrageously powerful soul. Hence, he knew that he must quickly start strengthening his soul for it.
As Su Yu held this sword technique, he had a feeling that it possessed a terrifying might. But, it was a pity that other people underestimated it.
Su Yu collected the sword technique properly, but he still didnt leave the Depository of Scriptures. He had already finished cultivating the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters Technique, which he was cultivating recently, and he didnt have any useful technique besides that. So, it was time for him to consider cultivating another legendary cultivation technique. Luckily, he still had 100,000 merit points, which was enough for him to get another one.
Su Yu passed by the bookshelves that he already observed in the past as he continued exploring further, eventually reaching the demonic techniques area. Su Yu was quite curious about demonic techniques, as he had yet cultivate one. However, he still came into contact with demonic cultivators, so he knew that demonic techniques werent just tyrannical, but they were still strange and unpredictable.
He figured that not was a good time to give it a try, but as he had only 100,000 merit points, he could only get low-grade legendary techniques. As such, it would be difficult for Su Yu, who had once cultivated middle-grade legendary techniques, to take a liking to such subpar techniques.
Su Yu went through most of the bookshelves, but he still didnt find any that caught his interest. Their mights just werent capable of meeting Su Yus current needs. All of a sudden, he saw a Buddhist monks robe hanging on a bookshelf.
Su Yu was slightly started by this, and he wondered... Why is a Buddhist monks robe hanging on a bookshelf?
When he observed it carefully, he discovered that it was covered by innumerable lines of small letters. It was unexpectedly a cultivation technique! However, because it was sealed, all of the words on it seemed fuzzy and were hard to read. After Su Yu considered it for a moment, he stuck in his identity badge, causing a part of the words to be clearer.
The Nine Dragons Devil Subduing Art was passed down from a Buddha, who became a demon. He cultivated the Buddhist Path first, then used it to make a way in the demon path. This person created this demonic technique. One would need to absorb demonic energy and condense it into a demonic dragon. Then, along with each condensation of a dragon, he would have broken through another level of the technique.
It was rumored that two demonic dragons could fight a Divine Master, five demonic dragons could rival a middle-stage Divine Master, and eight demonic dragons could fight even ate-stage Divine Master. As for nine demonic dragons, one would be cursed by heaven, then would end up easily triggering a Heavenly Tribtion.
The Buddha, who created this demonic technique, ended up triggering the descent of a Fire Tribtion when he condensed the ninth demonic dragon. He was burned to ashes by it, leaving behind just this demonic technique, which has been passed down ever since.
This demonic technique was appraised as a high-grade legendary technique. However, it was still put in the Depository of Scriptures for people to borrow at the price of a low-grade legendary technique. This was because this techniques cultivation requirements were even more strict than the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation.
The inspection results were recorded at the beginning, which Su Yu began to read immediately... This cultivation wasnt tested yet because there isnt anyone in the Red Blood Pce qualified to cultivate it. This cultivation technique was created by drawing on Demon ns techniques. The people who want to cultivate this technique must possess a demonic dragon bloodline. The ancestor of the Buddha was a hybrid of a human and a demon. Thus, his body possessed a faint inherited dragon bloodline.
The analysis continued... This cultivation technique has been passed down to this day, yet we still didnt find a second person qualified to use it. We are offering it here at the price of a low-grade legendary technique so that people can use it as a reference. If one doesnt have a draconic bloodline, he mustnt waste his time in trying to cultivate it.
When he read those lines, Su Yu couldnt help but click his tongue in wonder. It was hard to imagine that even a hybrid between a human a dragon existed. It was really surprising!
Su Yu started thinking about it carefully. He wasnt the descendant of a human and a dragon, but his body had Real Spirit Dragon Veins, as well as Tao Ties eye, which was formed through sacrificing Real Dragons blood. So, it could be technically be said that his body had faint traces of draconic blood flowing in it.
The elder who created this technique in the past was just a descendant of a dragon and human, which meant that his bloodline was also quite thin. Yet, he had still managed to cultivate it, which meant that Su Yu should also be capable of doing so.
This was a high-grade legendary technique, and it was only because there wasnt anyone suitable for it that it was being treated like a low-grade legendary technique. As Su Yu thought about this, he couldnt imagine how he could allow himself to miss such a chance!
Su Yu took a deep breath and spent hisst 100,000 merit points, exchanging them for this Nine Dragons Devil Subduing Art. The middle-grade legendary techniques might was far weaker than high-grade ones, so Su Yu was filled with expectation regarding this technique!
Moreover, no one had tested this techniques might, so even if Su Yu cultivated it sessfully, there wouldnt be anyone capable of recognizing it! This meant that he could catch everyone off guard with it!
However, when Su Yu just got ahold of the cultivation technique, a sharp sound of something flying through the air reached his ears. Su Yu didnt give this matter a single thought before lightning flickered around his whole body and he instantly teleported 10 meters away!
The dazzling lightning that was now covering his body couldnt hide the glint in his ice-cold eyes. The ce where he was just a moment ago was swept by a powerful Vital Energy. It wasnt extremely powerful, but it was still quite swift, and if it had ended up hitting him, he would have suffered greatly!
When he raised his eyes and looked over to that ce, two people appeared before his eyes. The one on the left side was a youth, who was wearing a robe that was decorated with blue patterns. He seemed to be around twenty and had a fake smile on his face.
Shao Qingfeng! Su Yus gaze became sharp as he yelled out the name. He recognized this guy on the spot.
The person on the right side was now just taking back his pale finger. He was clearly he one who had attacked Su Yu just now. When Su Yu saw this mans face, his gaze became ice-cold as he yelled, Lao Ai!
Lao Ais face was pale, and it seemed like it didnt have even a drop of blood in it. This guy, who seemed like a dead person, was none other than Lao Ai!
Lad, your reaction is as swift and sharp as usual. It seems you are lucky, as I can only use my powers to taunt you at the moment! Lao Ai chuckled mockingly. Since fights were forbidden inside the Depository of Scriptures, he merely wanted to make Su Yu suffer slightly.
Shao Qingfeng was standing behind him, wearing a bright smile as he asked, Junior brother Su, who knows which person wille to help you get out of your troubles this time?
After Su Yu returned to his senses, he rxed and spoke in an mocking tone, I was just wondering who it would be! It turns out that it is a rat, who is always ordering people around from behind the scenes, as well as a poisonous snake that is fond of sneak-attacking people. You two are really a perfect match. The ancient people stated that snakes and rats came from the same hole, and it seems like they were really telling the truth!
Su Yu really didnt expect that Shao Qingfeng and Lao Ai were in collusion with each other, but it did seem like they were close to each other at the moment. Upon hearing this, Shao Qingfengs smile stiffened, and he snorted coldly.
He then said, Lad, how dare you be so bold, even in the presence of Sir Lao Ai? You are really too much!
Su Yu chuckled, then said, My courage is obviously greater than that of a bunch of rats and snakes! Senior brother rat... No... Senior brother Shao, its really admirable for you to recognize your own shorings!
Upon hearing Su Yus retort, Shao Qingfengs expression became gloomy and his smile disappeared. mes of anger even started rising in his eyes. After all, he came here to infuriate Su Yu, yet he had ended up being the one infuriated instead!
Su Yuxian! Shao Qingfengs rage was bing even greater as he pointed at his own eyes and asked coldly, What do you see in my eyes?
This was clearly a brazen threat! Su Yu blinked his eyes and wore a startled look as he said solemnly, I see mes. Senior brother Shao, do you n to cook a meal with them?
Thump!
Upon hearing his mockery, Shao Qingfengs killing intent became even more intense as he thought... What a repulsived!
When he was just about to attack Su Yu, Lao Ai, who was next to him, gestured at him with his hand and stopped him. He then said, Dont fall into his trap. If you hurt someone in the Depository of Scriptures, you will be driven out of the sanctum! They may even cripple your Dantian!
After hearing this, the infuriated Shao Qingfeng returned to his senses, took several deep breaths, then came and stood behind Lao Ai, while looking at Su Yu coldly. Lao Ai seemed to be the moreposed and calm one.
Lao Ai looked at him, then said apathetically, It seems like you have good luck, as you have somehow managed to return from the Elegant Spirit Mountain alive.
As it was just the three of them alone here, they were able to freely discuss such matters. It was obvious that he was talking about the fact that Su Yu had managed to survive while facing the two Divine Masters who were sent after him.
Su Yu chuckled. I was always blessed with good luck. As for your two senior brothers, its really a pity. After they dug out some treasures, they ran away and ended up getting lost in the Elegant Spirit Mountain. After that, it would be impossible for them toe back again.
Upon hearing this, Lao Ai squinted his eyes and said, I dont know how you managed to achieve it, but it seems like you made an extremely stupid mistake. By killing them, your name will be removed from the Right Pce Masters prepared candidates, which means that his camp will never amodate you. Moreover, you will even be the Right Pce Masters camp enemy!
This was actually an extremely insignificant matter to Su Yu, as he had many enemies. Even the central prefectures king was his enemy!
Its really a joke! You have even sent two Divine Masters after me to kill me, yet Im not allowed to fight back! Is killing them in your eyes a stupid choice, while just waiting for them to kill me is a wise one? Su Yu sneered, finding the idea quite ridiculous.
Su Yu then collected the Buddhist monk robe and looked at them calmly as he said, If you are skilled, just go ahead ande at me, but if you arent daring enough, I will be on my way.
Shao Qingfengs expression became gloomy once again as he said, Su Yuxian, stop being so insolent!
Su Yu smacked his lips and shrugged his shoulders, then said, I dont understand what you mean by this. You two are the ones who came at me aggressively and blocked me here in the Depository of Scriptures. You didnt just sneak-attack me, but you are even threatening me now! So, why am I considered the insolent one?
Shao Qingfeng was infuriated by hismentary. Su Yu was sharp-tongued, and each of his words made him gnash his teeth in anger.
If he had known earlier what would happen, he wouldnt have waited for him in a ce where fighting was forbidden, like the Depository of Scriptures. Instead, he would have picked somewhere on the outside and beat Su Yu while no one was paying attention to them!
Shao Qingfeng knew that his power wasnt too great, but he was still a Level Eight Fairy and was ranked among the strongest 20 in the outer sanctum. As such, he figured that he should at least be capable of easily giving a Fairy like Su Yu several ps!
However, he was the only one who believed this...
Chapter 818 - Illusory Fighting Room
Chapter 818: Illusory Fighting Room
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Let him leave. In any case, he doesnt have more than several days left, Lao Ai said calmly.
Shao Qingfeng calmed down, then shouted softly as he red at Su Yu, That is really the case, as the seasonal exam wille soon, so it would be better for you to use your time left to cultivate.
The seasonal exam was an exam that was held every three months. It was an exam that was greatly esteemed by the outer sanctum. The very first seasonal exam was set to ur just two months after the new disciples entered the sanctum.
The inner sanctums Left and Right Pce Masters would send people to observe the matches, then pick out the most outstanding new disciples and invite them into their camps. From that time onward, these new disciples could enjoy an inexhaustible amount of resources, and they wouldnt need to worry about gaining merit points. They could just cultivate peacefully and continue advancing above and beyond their peers!
Many well-informed new outer sanctum disciples would strive hard to have a good performance in order to catch the Left and Right Pce Masters envoys attentions. As the first seasonal exam was the most significant, it wasparable to the outer sanctums yearly ranking exam.
Ignoring Shao Qingfengs threats, Su Yu shook his head slightly and walked toward the fighting room. This was Su Yus second timeing to such a room. It was a ce that was used for outer sanctum disciples to fight each other, yet it still had a dense Spiritual Energy within it, so many disciples spent 10 merit points toe here and cultivate.
When Su Yu reached the door to the room, he inserted his badge into the notch, which caused two choices to appear on the wall...
Public fighting room... 10 merit points.
Illusory fighting room... Already filled.
Su Yus curiosity was picked by the words Illusory fighting room. Thest time he hade here, it was upied by someone, and now, it appeared to still be upied. So, he had to wonder... What is this illusory fighting room?
It was a pity that all 10 of the illusory fighting rooms were already filled, so he could only decided to try to check them out next time. When he was just about to choose the public fighting room, a crisp sound rang near his ears, while the words on the wall suddenly changed.
Illusory fighting room... One room vacant... 7,000 merit points for entry.
Su Yu was astonished by the amount of merit points, as early stage Fairies would need to work hard for seven years just to get a single chance to enter such an expensive fighting room! Such a matter piqued Su Yus curiosity even more, so he chose to try the illusory fighting room, quickly confirming his choice.
However, just when he confirmed it, a resentful voice transmitted from the fighting room, Which blind guy stole the room that I was about to enter?
At that moment, a plump youth with a muscr body and hairy legs, who had smeared makeup all over himself, appeared before Su Yu. It was the transvestite!
Su Yu had already learned that, because Tian Renyao had cultivated a special cultivation technique, he now possessed a quite strange body, which would experience changes from time to time. He was extremely handsome, so much that even women envied his beauty, and even though Su Yu was already ustomed to seeing his beautiful form, he still always had a feeling of inferiority any time he encountered him.
However, when Tian Renyao used his cultivation technique, his body would experience some changes, and everything from his bones to his internal blood energy channel and his flesh would change. This change would cause his body to take the obese form that he had taken just now. The difference between his two forms was like the difference between the sky and the earth.
Ah! Its you! Brother Yuxian! Tian Renyaos anger turned into surprise, and he revealed a flirtatious look as he swayed his hips and came over to him. Why didnt you inform me that it was you early on? If I had known that it was you, then I would have paid the entry fee for you, as I really love you that much, brother Yuxian.
Su Yus body shivered all over, and he quickly got out of his way when he suddenly noticed that some blood was seeping out of Tian Renyaos belly. Su Yu was quite startled by this, so he asked, Are you injured? Were you fighting someone recently?
Tian Renyao raised his brows and lowered his eyes, Well... I failed once again.
He raised his head, then looked at Su Yu, Brother Yuxian, please make an extra effort for me and defeat her.
What is going on? Su Yu, who was curious about such a matter, entered the fighting room, still wondering what the transvestite meant.
He looked around, finding that he was surrounded by a great number of martial artists. However, the path from which Tian Renyao had just passed was empty, and all of the disciples were hiding in a corner nervously, like frightenedmbs.
When they noticed that Su Yu had juste in, many of the male disciples moved to protect the female disciples, swiftly cing the women behind them. After all, each of the five demons were, in their eyes, terrifying existences that would frighten humans and ghosts alike.
Su Yu shook his head helplessly, understanding that he was, to them, the central supreme demon, who dared to assault anyone. Such a title really dumbfounded Su Yu.
As Su Yu averted his gaze from them, he looked at the illusory fighting rooms. There was just one illusory fighting room that was open, while the other nine rooms were closed. When he entered into the open room, the gate closed by itself, while he was notified that he could cultivate within it for a whole day.
When Su Yu surveyed his surroundings, he saw that there were manyplex patterns that were carved on the surrounding walls. Although these carvings would dazzle anyones eyes, they gave him an eerie and ufortable feeling.
All of a sudden, Su Yu felt like he saw a phantom image, who was holding a sword. However, just after that, it disappeared, as it it had never been there at all! Su Yu found such a matter to be quite weird.
What is this? Su Yu murmured, while he tried to concentrate and keep looking for it.
Sure enough, as he expected, the phantom image appeared once again, and the more he concentrated on it, the longer it would stay. It seemed like it was being confined here!
All of a sudden, the phantom image on the wall, spoke, Do you want to challenge me?
Su Yu was startled, and he suddenly understood what the illusory fighting rooms were made for. They used some mysterious patterns to leave a persons phantom image here. Then, the people who were cultivating here could fight it at any time in order to improve their cultivations.
No wonder the entry for these rooms was quite expensive. They didnt have such a high price for no reason! Su Yu mumbled, while he nodded slowly. However, he still really didnt understand the significance of the phantom image before him.
After Su Yu understood the illusory fighting rooms significance, he lost most of his interest in them. His current objective wasprehending his new cultivation technique, the Nine Dragons Devil Suppressing Art. He knew he must do this quickly, as he could only try to fight against the phantom image after cultivating it.
After Su Yu declined to fight it, the phantom image disappeared by itself. Su Yu sat down cross-legged and put the Kasaya on his knees, then started observing its contents carefully.
The difference between a demonic cultivation technique and ordinary ones was that condensing demonic energy was necessary for the former. This demonic energy was needed for things like cultivation techniques, while ordinary ones just needed Vital Energy alone.
It was because of this that he needed an object that contained demonic energy in order to start cultivating a demonic cultivation technique. Such an object could be something like spirit elixirs, spirit treasures, or something of that sort.
However, it was difficult to find such demonic objects, and this was especially the case for early stage Fairies, as they could only use the low grade elixirs, which they would get from the sanctum each month in order to increase their demonic energy amounts. Fortunately, the Red Blood Pce didnt put any strict restrictions on the outer sanctum disciples, so they were still allowed to cultivate Vital Energy cultivation techniques.
Demonic energy? Su Yu murmured as he touched his spatial ring, while a thread of ck hair emerged from it. The hair was wholly ck and was hard, like a steel needle. It was the thread of a Devils hair.
In the past, he had fought against a Devil in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, and when he killed it, it had left behind a thread of its hair. It was rumored that this thread of hair belonged to an Otherworldly Devil and that its power rivaled a Level Nine Divine Masters!
Su Yus eyes flickered as he looked at the thread of the Devils hair. He could tell that it clearly had an intense and pure demonic energy, which was more powerful than the demonic energy of all demonic cultivators. So, he had to wonder...
Did this thread of hair belong to an Otherworldly Devil?
Su Yus heart was full of expectation upon thinking of this, and as he put the thread of hair in his palm, he started slowly absorbing the demonic energy that was seeping out of it into his internal blood energy channel. When such a powerful demonic energy entered his body, he felt an ice-cold and burning hot feeling, as well as an intense pain, which overwhelmed his internal blood energy channel.
Su Yu couldnt help but furrow his brows, as the feeling he got while absorbing demonic energy for the first time was really hard to handle.
Moreover, as more demonic energy entered his body, Su Yu felt an odd and ufortable feeling, as if his body had just been filled with an alien object. When he carefully observed his skin, he saw that it had turned from its original white color into a faint ck color. His heart became fidgety for some unknown reason, and it was difficult for him to calm down.
After the time that it would take to brew a half cup of tea, Su Yus eyes snapped open, while a tyrannical aura surged out of them. Its really capable of affecting ones mind, Su Yu murmured as he took a deep breath and strived to keep his head clear.
It was rumored that demonic cultivators were hot-tempered, violent, and bloodthirsty, and it seemed like there was truth behind such a rumor. The demonic path had existed since ancient times. Although its source and origin were unknown, people could affirm that it was rted to a ferocious and vicious creature.
The demonic energy that had just filled Su Yus body was already enough for him to start using his cultivation technique. Su Yu looked at the scripture on the Kasaya as he started revolving his energy ording to its instructions.
After two hours had passed, Su Yu finally managed with great difficulty to finish onerge cirction and nine lesser circtions using the demonic energy in his body. ording to what the cultivation technique said, his body should have experienced some changes at such a moment, yet it didnt experience anything!
When Su Yu started wondering whether he was really eligible to cultivate it or not, a faint pain transmitted from between his eyebrows, while a burning hot current flowed out of the Tao Ties eye and flowed into Su Yus internal blood energy channel.
It was the Real Dragons blood that had fused with the eye! It quickly spread though Su Yus four limbs and several hundred bones.
At the same time, the ck color that Su Yus body had taken on quickly condensed upon his chest, then formed a dragon picture there. The image was extremely fuzzy, as it had not yet taken itsplete form.
He had really gone through exactly what the cultivation technique had described! Only those who possessed dragon blood could form this dragon image!
Such an urrence was the telltale sign that he had seeded. Now, he needed to just continue absorbing demonic energy, use the cultivation technique, consolidate the dragon image and cultivate his first demonic dragon!
Su Yu calmed down, then continued to absorb demonic energy from the thread of the Devils hair. This process continued for a long time. It was only after 22 hours had passed that Su Yu opened his eyes.
At that time, there was a crouching dragons image on his chest. Its whole body was ck, and it had a ferocious and dignified appearance, which emitted a savage aura. The image was vivid and lifelike, as if it was really a true dragon! This was especially the case for its eyes, which seemed to be filled with intelligence.
I sessfully cultivated the first dragon! Delight appeared in Su Yus eyes.
This cultivation technique was many times easier than he had expected. However, it was mainly because of his special body and because of the Devils hairs pure demonic energy that he managed to cultivate so quickly in order to sessfully master the first level of the demonic cultivation technique in just one day.
Su Yus eyes flickered as he stood up, turned his head around, and looked at the patterns on the wall. He could now test his new cultivation techniques might!
Chapter 819 - A Sword Came from the West
Chapter 819: A Sword Came from the West
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
No one had tried this cultivation technique since it had been stored in the Red Blood Pce. As Su Yu concentrated on it fully, a phantom image that was holding a sword appeared.
It appeared to be a very tall woman. At first nce, one would assume that the figure was Bing Wuxin, but her temperament wasnt as cold and heartless as the formers. Instead, she seemed to be serene, gentle, harmless and calm, like a flowing river.
Do you want to challenge me? the person in the picture on the wall asked in a calm and pleasant-sounding voice.
Su Yu nodded and said, Thats right.
The woman in the picture on the wall nodded, then said, Okay, Im just a phantom image that is modeled after my true self. I will give you the opportunity to exchange just a single move with me, and if you can defeat me with it, it will be considered a sess.
Understood. Lets begin... Su Yu nodded.
As the woman pulled out her sword slowly, her serene and gentle bearing changedpletely. A sharp and indomitable aura emanated from her. It almost seemed like she had turned into the sword that was in her hand, as she was like a sword that would destroy everything in its path!
Su Yu was startled by her intense aura. He could clearly feel that the her cultivation was on the same level as his, but he could still sense that a shocking Sword Intent was stilling from her.
A Sword Came from the West, the woman phantom image shouted as she held her sword and thrust it at him.
Her movement was quite slow and she didnt use any showy techniques. She just simply thrust it at him. However, in the face of this sword strike, Su Yu still felt like it would impossible for him to evade it, regardless of where he tried to flee.
He was startled by this, and he didnt hesitate any longer before he shouted, Heaven-shaking dragon!
Su Yu then weaved some hand signs, causing a demonic energy to surge out from his whole body. His chest became scalding hot as a big dragon roar echoed out from it.
At the same time, a thirty-meter-long ck dragon flew out from Su Yus body. It possessed a wild and ferocious aura. This imposing aura was distinctive to the Dragon n and engulfed the entire room.
Even Su Yu himself was shocked by such an imposing aura. This demonic dragon was stronger than what he had expected. Moreover, itl gave Su Yu a familiar feeling, as if he had once felt a simr aura somewhere.
When the sword and the dragon collided with each other, the sword energy ran through the demonic energy and obliterated everything in its path. At the same time, the demonic dragon whooshed through the space angrily, bombarding the dense sword energy.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
The whole illusory fighting room started shaking, which startled the people outside in the public fighting room. These people couldnt help but look at Su Yus fighting room, surprise filling their eyes.
The facial expression of Tian Renyao, who was now taking liberties with a handsome man, became grave. As he looked toward the fighting room, surprise appeared on his face as he asked, Why did he cause such a great disturbance? What is Su Yuxian doing?
As the demonic dragon was contending against the sword energy, thepletely intact phantom image announced calmly, Its a draw.
Since they both couldnt deal with each other, the fight ended up being a draw. After the phantom image spoke, it started to disappear.
As Su Yu didnt manage to defeat it, he had technically failed his challenge. However, since Su Yu had mainly wanted to improve his mastery over his new technique through practice, he didnt really take this challenge too seriously. Otherwise, if he went all out, he would have been capable of obliterating the phantom image easily.
Ding!
Then, a soft sound was heard as the stone gate opened by itself. A whole day had already passed by this time.
Why was it this quick? Even though Su Yu still wished to continue, he knew that he must curb his demonic energy and recollect the thread of the Devils hair, which had unexpectedly be much dimmer than before.
A great amount of its demonic energy was consumed when it created a dragon through cultivation. As such, it seems like I must look for objects that are filled with abundant demonic energy to help it recover... Su Yu thought.
He then stood up and left the stone room. As he left, Tian Renyao, came over to him.
After sizing up Su Yu and seeing that he was safe and sound, he asked in surprise, Brother Yuxian, what are you doing here? You have caused quite a disturbance and have really scared me.
Su Yu said, I was just exchanging a move with the phantom image on the wall, practicing my new technique. That woman is quite strong!
Did you challenge Jian Wusheng? Tian Renyao was startled by this, and after he examined Su Yu once again, he asked, What was the oue of the challenge? Did you concede?
After he asked the question, Su Yu wondered to himself... Is that womans name really Jian Wusheng? That really seems like a mans name!
Su Yu then replied, Concede? I didnt concede.
Tian Renyao was taken aback by this and asked, Then, what was the oue of your duel?
Tian Renyao couldnt understand what was happening. Since Su Yu didnt concede, he couldnt understand why he was safe and unharmed. After all, he knew that the cultivation of the phantom image in the picture on the wall would be adjusted to the same level of its challenger.
He knew this because he had challenged her many times himself, but had never managed to defeat her. This wasnt the case for him alone, as no one had managed to win the challenge against her yet.
This was because Jian Wusheng was an invincible legend in the Red Blood Pce and the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. As such, no one born in the same aura as her could block even a single one of her sword strikes. She was undefeated to this day!
Its was a draw because that woman is too powerful, Su Yu said.
Tian Renyaos eyes as he sucked in a breath of cold air and asked, You fought Jian Wusheng to a draw?
When his words had just echoed out, many gazes looked turned and looked at the two men. These gazes were all filled with shock and horror. It was as if the people were looking at Su Yu particrly like he was a monster.
Su Yu realized that something was odd about this, and he asked in surprise, Is Jian Wusheng someone special?
Upon hearing this, everyone became deathly silent and stared at Su Yu as if they were looking at an alien. Tian Renyao red at him, then asked, Arent you from Jiuzhou? How can you not know who Jian Wusheng is?
Su Yu was startled by this and spoke hurriedly, Ive been living in the depths of the forest since I was born, so Im not really knowledgeable about the outside words circumstances. So, can you please inform me about her?
Tian Renyaos face was still filled with doubts, but he decided to not give much thought to it. After all, it wasnt like people who lived in the depths of forests were umon in these parts.
He then exined to Su Yu, Since you are a disciple of the Red Blood Pce, you must know Jian Wushengs distinguished name. She was also a disciple of the Red Blood Pce once, and she came from here. She was once the most powerful person in her era. No one could block her sword strikes!
A peerless genius? Su Yu nodded.
He was not really surprised to hear this, as he had seen many peerless geniuses, Gu Taixu among them. He had even once exchanged several moves with him, discovering that he didnt have any exceptional qualities that Su Yu could see.
Well, then, is she still in the Red Blood Pce? Su Yu asked casually.
Tian Renyao replied, She left the Red Blood Pce several hundred years ago, and shes now one of the nine prefectures kings. Shes the queen of the Lifeless Sword Prefecture.
One of the nine prefectures kings? Su Yu was shocked to hear this. He didnt expect that Jiang Wusheng would be a prefectures queen!
This meant then that he had just fought against a prefectures queen at the Level Three Fairy Realm! As such, it wasnt surprising that the people here were this amazed that he hade to a draw against her.
Even though Su Yu was surprised by this new knowledge, he was able to quickly regain hisposure. He felt proud at being able to hold his own against a true young prefectures queen.
Well... I see. Su Yu nodded.
When Tian Renyao saw the prideful and somewhat smug look on Su Yus face, he really had an impulse of choking Su Yu to death. Cant you wear another expression on your face? You dont understand at all what a shocking thing you have just done.
Su Yu shrugged his shoulders nonchntly and asked, Oh, really? The room is open now, so if you want to challenge her as well, you should go in quickly.
At the moment, Su Yu was short of money. He only had 2,000 merit points left, which wasnt enough for him to go in again, not even a single time.
Tian Renyaos whole body shivered from anger, and he quickly went into the private room as he said, Okay, I will give it a try. The phantom image must have some issues, so I will go and check it out...
Ah! Just five minutes after his entry, a miserable scream came from inside the room. Immediately thereafter, Tian Renyao ran out, while holding his shoulder.
While wearing a sullen expression, he screamed again and said, Ah! The phantom image doesnt have any issues! Its brother Yuxian who has an issue! You... You are the true demon of the Demon Mountain!
As this news spread quickly, it shocked everyone who heard it!
Meanwhile, in a side room in the alluring Cab Mistress residence, Wei Zheng and Xue Qi were sitting opposite to the alluring Cab Mistress.
Aunt, why dont you go back to the inner sanctum? Xue Qi entreated her.
The alluring Cab Mistress was still indifferent, and she cast a nce at her and asked, What? You also came back here from the inner sanctum to watch the seasonal exam and choose people for the Left Pce Master!
Xue Qi was helpless against her, and she knew that it would be useless to try to persuade her to leave. So, Sse let out a sigh, then said, Providing assistance to senior brother Wei is just one of the reasons why I came back. I came here mainly because I heard that Su Yuxian had returned and I wanted to thank him for saving me.
The fact that Su Yu had saved her once was no secret.
Okay, he is in the Demon Mountain now, so you can go and look for him at any time, the alluring Cab Mistress said casually, not seeming to care much about the matter.
Wei Zheng chuckled, then said, Senior sister Xue, you must go there quickly and take care of this matter. It will be better to pay him back for such a favor early on, so that he wont entangle with such a debtter on. That will then cause people to assume that hes from the Left Pce Masters camp, which may then allow him to make use of the Left Pce Masters name in the future to run amok in the outer sanctum, which would taint our reputation!
Upon hearing this, Xue Qi furrowed her brows. Wei Zheng was too mean! Even though she hadnt known Su Yu for long, she still felt that he wasnt such a snobbish person who would act in such a way!
Senior brother Wei, if he wanted to join the Left Pce Masters camp, he would have agreed to do so yesterday. Why would he need to use our name and exploit his connections with us to intimidate people? It makes no sense! Xue Qi said with displeasure.
Wei Zheng still wore a faint smile as he replied, Well... He probably knew early on that he isnt qualified to join the Left Pce Masters camp, which exins why he rejected the offer... To make himself seem more valuable! I have seen many people like him, so I wasnt surprised by such behavior at all.
Xue Qi was frustrated. Even though Wei Zheng was powerful, he was too haughty and always held people in contempt.
At this moment, a maid came in hurriedly to report something, which she whispered into the alluring Cab Mistress ears. Surprise appeared on the alluring Cab Mistress face as she asked, Did this really happen?
The maid replied, Its absolutely true. Many outer sanctums disciples witnessed it, and even Tian Renyao was there.
Xue Qi raised her brows and asked, Aunt, what happened? It was her first time witnessing her aunt in such a state of shock.
The alluring Cab Mistress regained herposure and cast a nce at Wei Zheng. Then, while wearing a fake smile, she said, It isnt really worth mentioning. Its just some news from the fighting room. An outer sanctums disciple challenged Jian Wusheng, fighting her to a draw.
Xue Qi was startled by this. Thats impossible!
Wei Zhengs faint smile stiffened and his pupils shone as amazement appeared in his eyes. Who was it?
Wei Zheng was pleasantly surprised. After all, no one had ever managed to fight against Jian Wusheng and end up in a draw.
Since this person had managed to achieve it, he must surely possess outstanding potential and could only be one of the geniuses from the other eight great factions that were affiliated with them. If he could recruit him into the Left Pce Masters camp, he would surely be rewarded generously by the Left Pce Master!
The alluring Cab Mistress chuckled, then asked, Why are you this startled? Didnt you already see him?
Wei Zheng was taken aback by this, and he started thinking back about the disciples that had been recruited from the factions that were affiliated with them. His mind started racing as he started considering which one of them had the highest chance of achieving such a feat...
Chapter 820 - Demolition Meet
Chapter 820: Demolition Meet
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xue Lian, please inform us which genius it is, as such a genius must surely be roped into our Left Pce Masters camp! Wei Zheng wore a firm look as he spoke.
The alluring Cab Master wore a faint smile as she replied, Hes none other than Su Yuxian, who isnt even qualified to enter the Left Pce Masters camp. Well, Wei Zheng, since you didnt take a liking to him, then shouldnt it be impossible for him to fight Jian Wusheng, who is at the same realm? That surely is just a rumor... Hehe...
Wei Zheng was petrified upon hearing this and wondered... How is that possible?
I dont believe it! After he returned to his senses, Wei Zheng became gloomy and he shook his head. I have an urate ability to judge people, so I wouldnt be mistaken. That persons talent is quite mediocre, so such a rumor of him fighting Jian Wusheng needs to be verified.
Hehe, wouldnt you already know about everything that happened at the seasonal exam? The alluring Cab Master was in a good mood, and she almost burst with joy as she sipped her tea.
Xue Qi was also dumbfounded and found this hard to believe. Its out of the question! I will go to meet him now, as regardless if this is false information or not, we still mustnt let the Right Pce Masters camp stall us.
Lao Ai and Shao Qingfeng also received the same news, and they were both quite shocked by it. Him? Impossible! Shao Qingfeng shook his head, as he wasnt willing to believe such a rumor.
Lao Ai got lost in his thoughts as he spoke in a deep voice, There is a high possibility that its true, as many people witnessed it. Hence, it shouldnt be just a false rumor.
If I had known early on that thisd had such power, then I would have been more temperate regarding Wuxins matter, but now, its impossible to stop halfway. Lao Ai regretted this slightly.
However, as they were now like fire and water, it was nearly impossible for Su Yu to join the Right Pce Masters camp. If the Right Pce Master heard that such an astonishing genius had been missed by them just because of their personal grudges, then they would end up suffering an unimaginable punishment! As he thought of such a matter, he became anxious and fretful.
We mustnt let things continue on like this! If the fact that he possessed such power is confirmed, then he will surely be recruited by the Left Pce Master, and at that time, how could the Right Pce Master not be angered? We must not let him join the Left Pce Masters camp! Lao Ai spoke excitedly.
Shao Qingfeng asked in a deep voice, What should we do?
Ruthlessness appeared in Lao Ais eyes. We must injure him heavily or kill him before the exam, as only in such a way will we render him incapable of participating in the seasonal exam.
Many people still didnt believe that Su Yu had enough power to fight Jian Wusheng, so they would all be paying close attention to the imminent seasonal exam. It was for this reason that wanted to dispose of Su Yu before the exam, thus preventing him from ascending the stage and being examined by the crowd.
Although they might end up being questioned about such a matter, if it meant getting rid of such a hidden danger, then it would be worth it.
But, the sanctum forbids murder, so how can we achieve this? Shao Qingfeng asked in confusion.
Lao Ai chuckled coldly. Do you even need me to teach you how to achieve this? Didnt you alreadyy a trap for that dissolute young master? Its now time to put him to good use.
Shao Qingfeng suddenly realized everything when he heard his words. A mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth as heughed and said, Hehe, I almost forgot about that trash...
At the inner sanctum.
Mistress, please let me go out. I want to challenge someone. A beautiful and slim woman, who had a graceful body, knelt quietly before a stone gate.
A supreme expert, who could shake all Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, was behind the stone gate. It was Mo Tianxuan.
Is it the outer sanctum disciple who fought your mother? An indifferent voice transmitted from the stone gate. There is no need to do this. Just go back for now.
The woman hesitated for a while before she went back unwillingly. A dignified woman in a blue robe was behind the stone gate. She was quietly cultivating.
Ayer of ck ghost energy suddenly appeared on her palm. If Su Yu had been here, then he would surely have recognized it, as it was the same as the wisp of extremely vile ghost energy that he had absorbed.
Where did that old lecher go? And... Who has my guillotine? Mo Tianxuan wondered aloud as she sighed softly.
She was the woman, who dressed as a man, who had once been saved by Su Yu. She was the Red Blood Pces ruler, Mo Tianxuan.
She still hadnt announced the fact that she had lost the demonic path supreme fairy artifact. Instead, she just sent people to make inquiries about it in secret, hoping that they could find it and return it to her quickly.
She also had entrusted these same people with another important mission, which was to look for the old lecher, as whether her old problem could be solved or not would depend entirely upon him.
Su Yu didnt have any idea about all of this, while he was returning to the Demon Mountain slowly. He intended to cultivate there for a while before participating in the seasonal exam.
However, just he had sat down in his house, he felt a sword energy flying at him from outside of the house! Shock appeared on Su Yus face, and as lightning flickered around his body, he teleported away by sixty meters, then appeared in the sky above his house.
When he looked down, he saw Bing Wuxin holding her longsword as she ran amuck in his central residence. She cut the whole central residence into pieces with her sword, reducing it to ruins.
When he saw this, Su Yu couldnt help but get angry. Have you gone crazy?
Bing Wuxin turned around and pointed her sword at Su Yu as her fighting intent became even more intense. Su Yuxian, I want to challenge you to a fight!
Su Yu was quite bewildered by this, Are you sick? Why do you want to challenge me all of a sudden?
I heard that you fought Jian Wusheng, so I want to challenge you to a fight. Dont worry, I will suppress my cultivation down to the same realm as you. Bing Wuxin clearly longed for this fight to happen.
Jian Wusheng? Su Yu was quite dumbfounded. He had just tried to test his new cultivation technique, so he was perplexed as to how he had ended up bringing such trouble upon himself!
Well... It appears that the couple is fighting each other. I must quickly move a stool over here to spectate. Gongsun Wuxie, who always hoped for the world to descend into chaos, chuckled as she quickly came over with a stool and sat in one of the houses rooms.
She rested her chin on her hands as she observed their quarrel excitedly. The disturbance also attracted Bai Shanliangs and Tian Renyaos attentions, so they also came over.
Sirs, it would be better to fight outside, as if you destroyed all of these houses, we would be forced to sleep in the streets! Bai Shanliang urged them to consider a different venue.
Tian Renyao looked at Bing Wuxin fiercely. Brother Yuxian, dont fear her. I will help you! Lets beat this woman together! Nothing can stand between an affectionate couple like us!
They are really a group of weirdos! Veins were popping out of Su Yus forehead as he looked at Bing Wuxin with annoyment and said, Isnt the seasonal exam happening soon? Cant you wait for a few days? I just fought a great battle, so if you want to take advantage of that, then lets fight now.
I want a fair and just battle, so how could I want to take advantage of you? Bing Wuxin sheathed her sword as she spoke coldly, Its fine by me. My injuries have almost recovered. In the fight in the seasonal exam, I will pay you back for the palm strike that you dealt me as you sneak-attacked me that day!
Su Yu blushed with same, as this woman really wouldnt let go of a grudge!
Ah! Its turning out to be really boring. Gongsun Wuxie pouted with her small mouth as she spoke.
Su Yu looked in awe at his residence, which had already been turned into ruins. He was officially homeless this night.
Junior brother, why dont you stay with me tonight? Bai Shanliang asked after noticing Su Yus predicament.
Su Yu would obviously not reject this kind offer, but when he was just about to agree to it, Tian Renyao spoke resentfully, Brother Shanliang, you are up to no good once again. Do you want to let brother Yuxian try your poisons?
Su Yu was startled, so he looked at Bai Shanliang in expectation of his reply.
Nonsense! How could I let my dear junior brother try poison? Dont say such words once again, as you will only tarnish my name, Bai Shanliang shouted righteously.
All of a sudden, several bottles of various colors fell out of his sleeves, which he was waving around. They all ttered and sprinkled on the ground.
When Su Yu looked at them, he saw that there was abel on each bottle...
Five Poisons Intestines Shattering Powder.
Intoxication to Death Pill.
Last Breath Pill.
Nine Deaths Life Poison Liquid.
...
Blue veins popped out of Su Yus forehead. Bai Shanliang was clearly embarrassed, and as he collected all of the bottles, he suddenly vomited arge amount of blood!
He then put his hand on his chest hurriedly and said, Awful! I must quickly go back to rest!
After he left, Tian Renyao asked flirtatiously, Brother Yuxian, why dont you sleep with me tonight?
Su Yus whole body shuddered as he said, Get lost.
The fighting intent in Bing Wuxins eyes rose once again. Su Yuxian, why dont youe to my house?
Su Yu got a headache when he saw her gaze. It was pleasing that this woman was quite pretty, but he couldnt understand why she was so seductive.
At this moment a pleasant-sounding chuckle transmitted to him, Haha... Brother Yuxian, why dont youe to my house? Im docile and obedient...
Docile and obedient? How could Su Yu not understand the little demoness character? However, she still seemed less dangerous than the other three demons.
Fine, I will trouble you for the night, senior sister Wuxie, Su Yu said.
The little demoness chuckled, and it was unknown what kind of wicked schemes she was concocting. At this moment, Xue Qi came in from outside, and she was quite startled when she had a look at the mountain.
She then asked, Will they start a Demon Meet?
Its a demolition meet, Su Yu said as pointed at his house, which had been turned into rubble.
Senior sister Xue Qi, why did youe looking for me? Su Yu got right to the point.
Xue Qi chuckled sweetly as she revealed a charming look. Junior brother, cant I look for you for no reason?
After she teased him, she put on a stern look as she spoke, I came here to thank you for saving me that day. Im really extremely grateful to you, so please let me pay off the 10,000 merit points debt that you owe Ruffian Long.
Su Yu didnt forget such a matter, but he waved his hand at her in refusal as he said, I wont let people pay back my own debts, but I still appreciate your kind intentions. As for saving you, it was my responsibility, so you dont need to worry about it.
Xue Qi looked at Su Yu in awe, as she really approved of his good character.
Senior sister, is there still something else on your mind? Su Yu asked.
After Xue Qi returned to her senses, a solemn look appeared on her face. I just wanted to verify one matter. I heard that you fought Jian Wusheng. Is such a rumor true?
Its really true. Su Yu said.
Xue Qi eyes widened as she responded in awe, Its really true...
After she pondered this for a moment, she said, Junior brother, are you willing to...
Swoosh!
Before she could finish her words, a person rushed into the mountain and started pacing back and forth in front of the entrance. He then started surveying his surroundings, and when he saw Su Yu, delight appeared in his eyes.
He said, Brother Su, please save Shangguan Yunque. You alone can save him.
Shangguan Yunque? What happened to him? Su Yu asked the person, who hade to inform him.
It seemed like he was the Shangguan familys genius, Shangguan Fei, who Su Yu had once in the Fairy Confining Forest. At the moment, Shangguan Fei had blood seeping out of the corners of his mouth and a red palm print had clearly been left on his face by some attack. His clothes were also covered in dust, so it was obvious that someone had beaten him.
Brother Yunque was captured by Shao Qingfeng, and he wanted to cripple his Dantian, Shangguan Fei spoke hurriedly, as he was quite anxious.
Su Yu was startled to hear this. Shao Qingfeng? Did he dare to capture people in the sanctum so casually, while also crippling their Dantians?
The sanctums rules were strict and severe, and besides the Law Enforcement Team, no one dared enforce any punishment upon someone in private!
It was Shao Qingfeng! A month ago, Shangguan Yunque became the guarantor of three of his friends, who had borrowed 10,000 merit points from the ck market with a high interest payback. Who would expect that his three friends harbored malice in their hearts and fled after they borrowed 100,000 merit points? It was time for them to pay back their loans, yet they had already escaped! Now, brother Yunque must pay everything back for them!
He then added, If brother Yunque cant pay it all back, then his cultivation will be crippled ording to the Heart Oath Scrolls agreement!
A guarantor? Su Yu suddenly recalled that Shangguan Yunque had be the guarantor of three of his friends. At that time, Su Yu had even warned him about so easily trusting his drinking buddies. However, Shangguan Yunque still couldnt refuse them in order to save face, so it had now escted to such dire straits!
Dont be anxious, as brother Yunque is quite wealthy. Shouldnt he be capable of paying back 100,000 merit points? Su Yu asked casually.
Shangguan Fei smiled bitterly as he spoke, If it was just 100,000 merit points, then it would be easy for him, but after a whole month has passed, the interest has umted. He must now pay back more than 500,000 merit points!
Hearing this, Su Yus expression became gloomy, as this issue of high interest rates was a terrible aspect to loans. When it was time to pay the loans back, the interest paid was often much higher than the money borrowed!
How could he be this muddleheaded? Su Yu shook his head. He was, after all, the young master of a great family, and he didnt have adequate experience, so he looked down upon the ck markets people.
Shangguan Fei was so anxious that he almost wept, Brother Su, please save my brother Yunque. I have already sent people to notify sister Qinger, but she would need at least one day to reach this ce from the inner sanctum, and by that time, it would already be toote. So, only you who can save him now.
Shangguan Yunque was a righteous person, who had always been quite kind to Su Yu, so now that he was in dire straits, Su Yu would obviously not abandon him. Moreover, Su Yus instincts were informing him that Shangguan Yunque had simply fallen victim to someones scheme.
His three drinking buddies must have been bribed by Shao Qingfeng, so they duped Shangguan Yunque into letting Shao Qingfeng take control of him. This Shao Qingfeng really wouldnt give up!
Su Yus gaze became ice-cold. Shangguan Fei, who advised you toe look for me?
Shangguan Fei replied hurriedly, I heard one of the people in the area mention that you got arge number of merit points in the Elegant Spirit Mountain, and they said that you should be able to lend some of them to brother Yunque.
Su Yus eyes flickered slightly as a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. I was really wondering how such a coincidence could ur, yet it now seems like this person Shao Qingfeng wanted to deal with me all along! Su Yu sneered as he spoke.
After all, only the people who were there on that day knew that he had received an astronomical number of merit points in the Elegant Spirit Mountain, as news of such a matter hadnt had time to spread yet. But... An ordinary passerby had run into Shangguan Fei and advised him to ask Su Yu for help. It could be seen from this that Shao Qingfengs objective all along was to lure Su Yu out!
Hehe, so... You are targeting me? Su Yus eyes became ice-cold. This poisonous snake, which had sent several ice-cold arrows at his back, was really reckless and had already provoked him several times. It was time to get rid of him and bring an end to such troubles!
Where are they? And... Which people were there? Su Yu asked in a deep voice.
Shangguan Fei was overjoyed to divulge the information. It was Shao Qingfeng, as well as some of the ck markets people. There was also an inner sanctum disciple providing support to them.
He didnt need to ponder it any further to know the identity of the inner sanctum disciple. He would be none other than the one who was fond of sneak-attacking people, Lao Ai!
Su Yus gaze became even more ice-cold, Fine! Lets go meet them.
Chapter 821 - Tracing the Problem Back to Its Origin
Chapter 821: Tracing the Problem Back to Its Origin
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Wait! Xue Qis eyes lit up slightly as she quickly chased after Su Yu.
As she ran after him, she said, The Right Pce Masters people always keep a high-profile in the outer sanctum these days. It seems like we must force them to see that the outer sanctum doesnt belong to the Right Pce Master alone.
She then added, I will go there first and notify Ruffian Long and the others. We will muster all of our outer sanctums ck markets members!
Su Yu understood that she was expressing her goodwill to him and hoped for him to join the Left Pce Masters camp one day.
He now had a multitude of enemies and just a few friends. So, he would surely not reject Xue Qis kindness.
You should go with Xue Qi to get reinforcements, while I go to deal with another matter, Su Yus eyes flickered for a moment as he spoke.
Xue Qi stamped her foot, then nodded at Shangguan Fei and said, Lets leave.
Shangguan Fei was overjoyed, while also slightly shocked. He knew that Xue Qi was an inner sanctums disciple, who was responsible for the outer sanctums ck market. It was also rumored that she belonged to the Left Pce Masters camp and had a very high status.
As such, he really didnt expect that Su Yu would manage to be associated with such a woman, as two months still hadnt passed since he had joined the outer sanctum. Moreover, it seemed like Xue Qi treated Su Yu politely, which showed that there was really a great disparity between the current him and the past him, as he was a nobody before,pletely dependent upon the Shangguan family to get an opportunity to participate in the outer sanctums exam.
Senior sister Xue Qi, many thanks for helping us. Shangguan Fei was quite grateful to her, so he thanked her as he followed after her to get reinforcements.
Su Yu left the Demon Mountain as well, but he didnt go to save Shangguan Yunque in a frantic rush. Instead, his eyes emitted a faint silver light, while he flew in the sky of the outer sanctum, sweeping over it with his gaze.
He knew that if he went there rashly, he wouldnt be able to save Shangguan Yunque. This is because the enemy had a Heart Oath Scroll that had been signed by Shangguan Yunque, and unless he paid 500,000 merit points, Shangguan Yunques Dantian would be crippled ording to the oaths decree!
Even the outer sanctums three Pce Masters werent necessarily capable of defying the ck markets rules, so whoever started this problem had to be the one to put an end to it. Hence, since the three disciples who had borrowed the money had run away, Su Yu knew that he must find those three people, take them there, and force them to pay back the loan. Then, Shangguan Yunque wouldnt need to pay anything, and this problem would finally be resolved.
While thinking of this, Su Yu activated his Soul Eyes and swept the whole outer sanctum with them. None of the buildings were capable of obstructing his sight.
He needed to find those three people quickly, as he knew that there was a great possibility that Shao Qingfeng had sent them to harm Shangguan Yunque. Su Yu didnt know where Shao Qingfengs residence was located, so he used his Soul Eyes to sweep through the whole outer sanctum.
After two hours had passed, he still hadnt found any clues about them, so he had to wonder... Were they killed? Or... Did they leave the sanctum?
As he thought about these possibilities, Su Yus heart sank. But, after he considered them more carefully, he found these ideas to be imusible.
Even though Shangguan Yunque was careless and ended up being deceived by these three people, he wasnt a total fool! So, he surely couldnt have overlooked the fact that they had left the sanctum if they had done so.
Thus, they were surely still in the sanctum. Hence, as long as they werent killed, they must be hiding somewhere! Moreover, it appeared that they were hiding in a ce that his Soul Eyes couldnt reach!
The only ces in the outer sanctum that his Soul Eyes couldnt prate were the three Pces Masters residences and the illusory fighting rooms. The illusory fighting rooms were the most isted ces in the sanctum, and even though Su Yu had caused a great disturbance there in the past, there wasnt any wisp of demonic energy that had leaked out of them. From this fact alone, it could be seen how extraordinary their istion effects were!
As he thought of this, Su Yu quickly flew to the fighting house. When he was just about to enter it, Su Yu suddenly caught sight of someone.
This persons name was Second Tiger Yang, and he was once one of Ruffian Longs subordinates. But, he had defectedter and joined Shao Qingfengs ranks, helping him manage the outer sanctums ck market. Su Yu knew for a fact that Shangguan Yunques three drinking buddies had taken a loan from this very man!
As he knew that Second Tiger Yang was quite vignt and wily, before he entered the fighting house, he surveyed his surroundings and made sure that no one was following him. It was only after doing this that he finally entered the fighting house and went toward the illusory fighting room in the middle.
He then made a secret signal with his hand and knocked on the door three times. The stone gate was immediately opened, and a face that wore a wary expression appeared before him. The face belonged to none other than one of Shangguan Yunques drinking buddies!
Senior brother Yang, you finally came, the person said with a vignt and careful tone.
Second Tiger Yang furrowed his brows and scolded him in a low voice, I asked you to not show yourself! Quickly close the door behind us and lets have a talk inside.
As a creaking sound echoed, the person closed the door behind them as they both went into the room. The illusory fighting rooms had powerful formations that had been set within them, so Su Yus Soul Eyes couldnt prate through them to see what was happening inside. Hence, he could only wait patiently outside.
After less than five minutes had passed, Second Tiger Yang pushed the stone gate open and came out. He had a wary look on his face.
After Su Yu saw him leave the illusory fighting room, Su Yus eyes flickered. He stopped watching the room and followed Second Tiger Yang, who had clearly chosen to take remote roads on purpose in order to keep this whole matter secret. The more he traveled, the more remote his route became, until eventually, Second Tiger Yang had reached apletely destend.
All of a sudden, Second Tiger Yang furrowed his brows and turned around, while wearing an ice-cold expression. Sir, you have already followed me for a long while. State your business!
From a corner that was about three hundred meters away from Second Tiger Yang, a white-haired old man walked out. Su Yu wasnt surprised by the fact that he had been discovered, as he hadnt tried to hide at all.
Su Yuxian? Second Tiger Yangs pupils contracted and rm appeared on his face upon seeing Su Yu.
However, he quickly calmed down, then snorted coldly and asked, Why are you tailing me? What we ck markets members hate most is being tailed by someone!
Su Yu replied calmly, It doesnt matter to me whether you hate it or not, as I have something to ask you, and I hope that you can give me a satisfactory reply.
Second Tiger Yang turned around, crossed his hands over his chest, then looked at him coldly and said, State your question.
He seemed quite imposing, and his look would be enough to scare any ordinary outer sanctums disciple. This was because his cultivation was at the Level Six Fairy Realm.
I just want to ask whether those three people are still alive, Su Yu asked calmly.
Second Tiger Yangs pupils contracted as he scolded him, What rubbish are you spouting now? How could I kill them...
His speech came to an abrupt end as he suddenly realized that Su Yu was just trying to get information from him, not really thinking that he had killed them at all! So, he then shouted with a frown, I dont understand at all what you are implying! If you dont have anything else to say, I will take my leave.
Just as Second Tiger Yang turned around and was about to leave, Su Yu took a step forward and said coldly, I didnt say that you could leave...
Second Tiger Yang was so infuriated by this that heughed. It was ridiculous to him that a mere Level Three Fairy dared to threaten him!
It seems like defeating trash like Shao Li has caused you to be quite full of yourself. Second Tiger Yangughed coldly and looked at Su Yu like he was looking at an idiot who had forgotten his ce.
Su Yu found this a real pity. This was because if he knew the real reason why Shao Qingfeng wanted to get rid of Su Yu, he would surely not beughing! After all, as Su Yu had managed to fight the phantom image of Jian Wusheng in the illusory fighting room, this was enough to demonstrate how great his fighting prowess was.
It seems like I must teach you once again how great the disparity is between peoples power! A blue light came out from Second Tiger Yangs forehead as he spoke. It was simr to a giant elephants phantom image and contained explosive power.
A Barbarian Elephant Level the Land! Second Tiger Yang shouted, while the giant elephants phantom image came out from his forehead and took a step forward.
Each of its feet possessed a intense and intimidating power. However, Su Yu still didnt fear it, and he immediately thrust his right fist at it.
Crack!
The powerful giant elephants phantom image was torn apart easily, as if was made of paper, while Su Yus fist continued onward and struck Second Tiger Yangs chest.
When such an explosive power bombarded him, Second Tiger Yang was sent flying away, while spouting a mouthful of blood. As a thumping sound echoed out, Second Tiger Yang, whose gaze was filled with shock, fell on the ground and yelled, How are you this powerful? He couldnt understand how a trifling Level Three Fairys brute power was higher than his.
Su Yu didnt waste his breath conversing with him any further. Instead, he stamped his chest and surveyed the surroundings calmly with his gaze.
After a long while, he said, There isnt anyone here. Also, since this ce has magnificent scenery, you shouldnt have any regrets about dying here...
Wait! We dont have any feuds between us. So, why do you want to kill me? Second Tiger Yangs mind was racing to find more excuses to give Su Yu.
Su Yu replied calmly, You are right. We really have no feuds between us, and if you want to resent someone for your fate, you should me yourself for choosing to follow the wrong master.
Then, as Su Yu exerted his power on his foot and was about to kill Second Tiger Yang, Second Tiger Yang, while feeling as if deaths shadow was engulfing him, begged, Wait! Dont kill me! I will do anything you want!
Su Yu loosened his foot slightly, then replied coldly, I will ask you once again... Are those three people alive or dead?
Fright engulfed Second Tiger Yang, but he still gritted his teeth and replied, I obeyed senior brother Shaos orders and disposed of them.
As he spoke, he raised his index finger and three mutted corpses were thrown out of his ring. Upon seeing this, Su Yus heart sank.
It was already toote. The vicious and cruel Shao Qingfeng had obviously not spared them.
Since those three people were already dead, Su Yu knew that Shangguan Yunque would have to assume full responsibility for the loan. As such, it would be impossible for him to save Shangguan Yunque, unless he somehow managed to get 500,000 merit points!
All of a sudden, Su Yu got an idea, and his eyes flickered as smiled mysteriously. He then looked at Second Tiger Yang again and chuckled. Do you want to live? he asked.
Second Tiger Yangs heart rose up to his throat as he nodded repeatedly, then said, Junior brother Su, I will abide by all of your orders. Please, instruct me. It was true that all traitors have no real loyalty, and since he could betray Ruffian Long, he could also betray Shao Qingfeng.
I dont need you to do anything. I just want you to loosen your minds defenses, Su Yu said.
Second Tiger Yang hesitated for a moment, but as Su Yu was watching him intently, he obediently chose to loosen his minds defenses. Thereafter, a silver-gray ray of light shot out of Su Yus eyes and invaded Second Tiger Yangs soul.
Second Tiger Yangs face grimaced in pain before his eyes went nk. He stood respectfully behind Su Yu like a puppet, while Su Yuughed and said, Hehe, this is what you all get for plotting against me!
Chapter 822 - Gangs’ Fight
Chapter 822: Gangs Fight
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The outer sanctums za was the most frequented ce by the outer sanctum disciples, besides the fighting room. Not only were the people who offered loans with high interests here, but there were also ck merchants, who sold many objects of unknown or suspicious origins, like elixirs, cultivation techniques, magical treasures and even some news.
In fact, you could get everything here, apart from activities that were prohibited by the sanctum, like assassination, robbery, human trafficking and some matters of the like. Today, the ck market was even more bustling than usual.
This was because one of the ck markets great factions was carry out an extremely cruel matter. It was the crippling of a disciple, who owed them merit points, yet still hadnt paid them back.
Such a matter hadnt urred for a long time, as all those who borrowed money would sign an irond agreement with Heart Oath Scrolls, and if they didnt pay them back in time, their cultivations would be crippled, ording to the agreement set in the Heart Oath Scroll.
The outer sanctum turned a blind eye to such a matters and didnt meddle with them. Instead, it would only warn people to be careful when taking out high-interest loans. The people whose cultivations were crippled wouldnt have any standing in the outer sanctum. As such, they could only be one of the mortals, taking care of outer sanctum disciples, or they would have to leave the sanctum entirely.
There were even those who were in even worse states. If these people had enemies, then their future days would be terrible, and they wouldnt dare to leave the sanctum at all, as they would be worried that they would be hunted down!
Their miserable fates were a warning to all people who came after them, and because of this, no one dared to take out loans rashly. In fact, they would only take them out if they had great confidence that they could immediately pay them back.
As it was such a weighty matter, it was only natural that this urrence had caught so many peoples attention. It was especially the case since the person whose cultivation was about to be crippled was a disciple of the Shangguan family, Shangguan Yunque!
The Shangguan family was ranked second among all of the factions besides the eighteen great factions. The fact that even such a great factions young master wasnt spared from the terrifying consequences of notplying with the agreement caused people to shudder in fear.
The za was packed with people. In fact, it was so overcrowded that they spilled out of the entrance!
There were fifty disciples, all of whom had high cultivations, there. They were led by Shao Qingfeng.
The weakest among them was still a Level Three Fairy, while the strongest were Level Seven Fairies. They were familiar faces to all of the people here, as they were frequently seen by the ck markets members, all of whom held control over half of the market. Now, they were all gathered behind Shao Qingfeng, like an organized crime syndicate.
At the very front, a person was being guarded by two Level Seven Fairies. He was an immactely dressed youth, whose cheeks were blue and purple. His hands were tied and he was bound to a cross. The crowd all started whispering...
Shangguan Yunque... I knew him. He had already entered the inner sanctum and started cultivating within it, yet he still loved to hang around the outer sanctum with his friends. Who would expect that he would fall into such a trap?
I cant agree more. In the past, he was quite well-off and grand. He had a very prominent family background and possessed an inexhaustible amount of merit points. But, it was a pity that he provoked some people, who mustnt be offended, and even if the Shangguan family was more amazing, they would still be insignificant in front of the Right Pce Master.
Hehe, what could his family really amount to? His sister, Shangguan Qinger, is the Red Blood Pces Master unofficial disciple, but the Right Pce Master still dared to target her brother.
Its because the Red Blood Pces Master didnt care about the sanctum matters in the past hundred years, so the Right and Left Pce Masters, who managed all of the sanctums matters, became its true rulers. If she was thest disciple of Mo Tianxuan, then they wouldnt dare offend them.
An unofficial disciple was often just a mere title. It could seem illustrious in an average peoples eyes, but it was nothing in the eyes of well-informed people. Shangguan Qinger was considered as one of Mo Tianxuans unofficial disciples, while in fact, she didnt get to meet Mo Tianxuan more than a few times.
While the people here were discussing the matter, some were rejoicing in the misfortune, while others wrung their hands and sighed. Shao Qingfeng waited patiently as he wore a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to see whether Su Yu woulde to save him or not.
It would be best if he could find a way to cause a conflict. Then, among the chaos and confusion, Lao Ai could attack Su Yu and take his life with one strike!
Swoosh!
A disturbance rose among the people, while they all made way suddenly for a group of people. The one who took the lead was a sloppy-looking person, who was followed by around 50 ferocious-looking people.
Ruffian Long and his group havee here! someone in the crowd eximed in astonishment. Everyone wondered...
The Right Pce Masters ck markets people were crippling a vitor, so why did the Left Pce Masters peoplee here to pick a fight?
Both of them were members of the ck market, and each of them upied half of the market. They rarely fought each other because the outer sanctum had strict rules that forbidrge-scale fights. Hence, their sudden appearance dumbfounded all of the people present.
Shao Qingfeng was startled, and he furrowed his brows slightly. Why did youe here?
Su Yu didnte here, yet their sworn enemies hade!. This was beyond his expectations.
Ruffian Long then asked, Was this ce built by you? I cane here anytime I want! I dont need your permission!
Ruffian Long was much weaker than Shao Qingfeng, but he could depend upon the great number of people in his group to face Shao Qingfeng alongside him.
Shao Qingfeng snorted coldly, Let someone who can speak properlye here. Someone like you doesnt deserve to speak to me directly.
Is that so? Then... Do I deserve to speak or not? A woman, who possessed a charming and alluring body, appeared among the crowd. She attracted many ardent gazes.
Shes the inner sanctums vixen, Xue Qi! someone shouted. She had great fame, even in the outer sanctum, so many disciples knew her.
Who would have expected that even the inner sanctum disciples would intervene in such a matter? Its really surprising! someone elsemented.
Shao Qingfengs expression became somewhat nervous. Xue Qi? What did youe here for?
Xue Qi wore a bright and charming smile. Hehe, I obviously came here to take young master Shangguan. Im sorry to inform you that he also owes us a debt, so we couldnt let you cripple him before he paid us back. We still need him to be able to work to gain merit points.
The crowd suddenly realized what was happening, and they all started discussing it...
Its really odd! Why would the Left Pce Masters ck market members stand up for Shangguan Yunque? Moreover, they mobilized all of their ck markets members, and it seems like they want to start a fight!
It seems quite fishy! The Shangguan family shouldnt have any opportunity of currying favor with the ck markets members!
Indeed, even Xue Qi participated in such a matter. This woman has a high position in the Left Pce Masters faction and is proud and haughty, so why would she condescend herself to save this insignificant Shangguan Yunque?
Shao Qingfengs expression became somewhat gloomy. As Su Yuxian has somehow gotten you to intervene... You must really value him greatly.
The Left Pce Masters factions care of Su Yu had far surpassed his expectations. However, he was still obliged to kill Su Yu.
After he spoke, the people were startled by his words...
What? Senior sister intervened because of Su Yuxian?
Some people didnt know about him...
Who?
You dont know about Su Yuxian? The new demon, the fifth demon, the central supreme demon? Hes a terrifying man, who assaulted Bing Wuxin on the first day that he joined the Demon Mountain, and he conquered both her body and heart. Its rumored from that day onward, Bing Wuxin became submissive and was even jealous and fought against the Raging me Cabs Master in the street!
Its rumored that some people saw him consecutively entering the Raging me Cabs Master residence for a whole month, so she should have already been conquered by him!
Hiss! So, it was him!
Many people were astonished, as they knew that a new central supreme demon had appeared, but they didnt know his name.
Well... Was senior sister Xue Qi also conquered this central demon? a quick-witted person asked, while many gazes immediately fell on Xue Qi.
Xue Qi didnt care about Shao Qingfengs mockery, so she chuckled charmingly. As long as Su Yuxian asked it of me, then Id be willing to even climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of mes for him.
Its really hateful! The central demon took advantage of Bing Wuxin, yet he was still not satisfied, so he even took the Raging me Cabs Master! Now, he has conquered even Xue Qi! Hes really a b*stard!
Yes! Hes really repulsive. He took for himself three of the Red Blood Pces famous beauties!
Da*ned central demon! When I get strong enough, you will be the first person I will look for, and I will beat you until you kneel before me.
Su Yu had already be the public enemy of all of the male outer sanctum disciples after such exaggerated stories had spread.
Shao Qingfeng, hand him over, or I will teach you a lesson on behalf of the Right Pce Master, Xue Qi said.
Ruffian Long chuckled sinisterly. Brothers, you shouldnt go easy on them! Go ahead and break their balls!
Hoots ofughter resounded from the crowd. However, at such a moment, an ice-cold and disdainful shout transmitted from among the people behind Shao Qingfeng, I really want to see who would dare to do such a thing?
As his ice-cold shout echoed out, a fair-faced man, whose whole body emitted an ice-cold aura, walked out. Ruffian Long and the others held their breaths, while their sinisterughter came to an abrupt end.
Xue Qi squinted her eyes. Lao Ai, you didnt stay in the inner sanctum, but came here to make a disturbance. Arent you worried that you would be condemned by your Left Pce Master for viting the outer sanctums ck markets rules?
Lao Ai chuckled coldly. Isnt that the case for you, too?
Lao Ai, if you dont want to cause a disturbance in the outer sanctum, then you should hand him over to us now. Otherwise, the news of such arge-scale private fight will surely reach the inner sanctums Pce Masters ears, and even though I would be punished for it, you would also be punished as well.
Lao Ais pupils contracted, as what he didnt want to happen the most was for this matter to reach the inner sanctums peoples ears. Are you threatening me? Lao Ai asked with squinted eyes.
Xue Qi stuck out her chest. Yes! Im threatening you! So, will you hand him over or not?
A cold glint flickered in Lao Ais eyes. I will obviously hand him over to you, but you still need to wait for a short while.
He then swept his gaze over Shao Qingfeng and said, It seems like Su Yuxian is just a coward, so there is no need for keeping this person. Go ahead and cripple his cultivation.
Shao Qingfeng was also disappointed. They had gone to a lot of trouble to arrange such a matter, yet Su Yu didnt fall for it.
The resentful Shao Qingfeng walked toward Shangguan Yunque and shouted coldly, Your good brother is shameless! He knows clearly that you are in danger, yet he still didnt dare to show himself. Im really feeling sorry for you right now.
When Shangguan Yunque heard that Su Yu hadnte here, not only didnt disappointment appear on his swollen face, but a relieved look appeared on it instead. Brother Su already warned me to not trust my drinking buddies, so its my fault that I ended up in such a state. I cant me him for anything, and I also wouldnt drag him down with me!
He then added, Moreover, since he didnte here, then its obvious that he saw through your plot!Im greatly relieved by this, too! Hehehe.
Shao Qingfengs expression became gloomy. You must die! I will immediately cripple you!
Chapter 823 - Crippling His Cultivation
Chapter 823: Crippling His Cultivation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Shao Qingfeng exerted his power in his palm, then thrust it at Shangguan Yunques Dantian. Once thetters Dantian was damaged, he would be a cripple.
It was at this moment that a loud shout was hearding from a distant ce, Stop!
Shao Qingfeng, who wore a gloomy expression, found the voice slightly familiar and was startled by it. He curled up the corners of this mouth and formed a faint cold smile.
He then looked at Shangguan Yunque and said, It seems like your brother isnt as smart as you have imagined him to be!
Lao Ais expression turned for the better, while a cold glint flickered in the deepest part of his eyes. He then quietly withdrew into the crowd. This was because he was nning a sneak-attack!
If a middle-stage Divine Master like him attacked Su Yu with his full power, he would manage to kill thetter instantly. Sensing this, Su Yu quickly rushed over, managing to make it just in time. He turned around lightly andnded gracefully before Xue Qi.
In the twinkling of an eye, many gazes were cast upon Su Yu. Everyone wanted to get a look at the Central Supreme Demon!
Xue Qis eyes were glittering as she approached Su Yu and spoke to him with a stern look, Junior brother Su, it will be up to you regarding what we will do now. We will adhere to all of your orders. Even if you want us to start a great battle here, we wont hesitate to start it in order to help you save Shangguan Yunque.
Su Yu was quite grateful to her at the moment. Although he knew that Xue Qi was only doing this to curry favor with him, she was still helping him.
Senior sister Xue, please calm down. Theres no need to start a conflict. This is probably what they are hoping for. After all, there is a mouse hiding among the crowd, and hes just waiting to take advantage of such a crisis. Su Yu revealed a sneer as he turned toward the crowd and asked, Isnt this the case, senior brother Lao Ai?
He had already pinpointed Lao Ais location before he had evennded, so he had witnessed all of his actions. After all, Su Yu would not let down his guard against such a person, who he knew was fond of sneak-attacking people!
Well, where is he? It was only now that Xue Qi noticed that Lao Ai was hiding among the crowd. If she hadnt been warned by Su Yu and had started a fight rashly, Lao Ai would have been able to sneak-attack anyone!
Upon hearing this, many disciples chuckled in secret. Many of them had already heard about Lao Ais conduct. A moment ago, he was still in the front of the crowd, yet in the twinkling of an eye, he had skillfully hidden himself among the crowd. Thus, everyone was clear on what he had nned.
Lao Ais expression became slightly gloomy. Since they all saw through him, he wouldnt get an opportunity for making a sneak-attack. Thus, he could only fight openly and kill Su Yu, while acting like it had been a mistake!
Lad, why did youe here? Do you want me to let off Shangguan Yunque? You dont have any right to order me to do so, Lao Ai spoke coldly and revealed his power.
He was ready to start fighting at any moment, and if he attacked, he would go all-out and kill Su Yu! Even though they were far from each other, Su Yu could still feel Lao Ais intense killing intent. As such, he couldnt help but sneer inwardly, while thinking... This shameless guy really ns to kill me!
Hehe, I didnt order you to release him, and I just want to consult you about something, Su Yu said as he sped his hands behind his back.
His tone was calm and serene, while his current appearance gave him a special charm. He seemed like an old man, who had an air of transcendence about him.
Lao Ai squinted his eyes, then asked, What rubbish do you want to tell me? Just go ahead and say it.
Su Yu revealed a faint smile and said, I have just two questions... The first question... Since Shangguan Yunque is just a guarantor for other people, then if those three peoplee back, shouldnt you all go and look for them instead of Shangguan Yunque?
Lao Ais eyes flickered, and as he looked at Shao Qingfeng, thetter shook his head at him. It was only then that Lao Ai regained hisposure.
ording to the rules, if those three peoplee back, we will obviously look for them and wont cause any trouble for the guarantor. However, it seems like they wonte back, Lao Ai replied.
Su Yu still wore a faint smile as he replied, Okay, then I will ask my second question. If it was discovered that those three people colluded with someone to harm Shangguan Yunque, how would they be handled?
Lao Ai and Shao Qingfeng were startled by this questions, and their gazes flickered slightly. When they didnt immediately reply, Su Yu said, It seems like these guys wont reply. Senior sister Xue, can you please give me an answer?
Xue Qi rolled her eyes. She felt that Su Yu had finally found the crux of this problem. She then looked at Lao Ai and Shao Qingfeng and sneered coldly.
She then said, ording to the ck markets rules, if anyone dares to join hands with someone to harm the guarantor, the ck markets two factions will join hands and cripple his cultivation. We do this because is a guarantor is not protected by some provisions such as these, no one would ever dare to be anyones guarantor, which would have a drastic and negative impact on the ck markets business.
Su Yu nodded. He then looked back at the two men and asked them calmly, Did you hear that?
Shao Qingfeng snorted coldly, then asked, What does that have to do with us? Unless you find any proof, Shangguan Yunques cultivation will still be crippled!
Lao Ai then said coldly, We have already wasted enough time. The guarantor, Shangguan Yunque, is incapable of paying back the 500,000 merit points, so he must be punished.
As he spoke, he was about to thrust his palm at Shangguan Yunque, while his gaze was still on Su Yu even now. He was trying to stir them up, hoping that they would start fighting and cause a great amount of chaos and confusion here.
But, just when he was just about to thrust his palm at him, a loud shout suddenly transmitted from a distant ce, Senior brother Shao, Senior brother Lao, I already killed those three guys as you instructed.
The shout hade from a robust and tall man. His voice was thunderous, and it spread throughout the whole za.
The noisy za instantly descended into silence. The crowd was taken aback, and they all looked at each other in dismay.
Its Second Tiger Yang! The crowd recognized Second Tiger Yang quickly, as his status was equal to Ruffian Longs.
Lao Ai and Shao Qingfeng were also startled, and horror appeared on both of their faces. Lao Ai looked at Shao Qingfeng coldly, then shouted at him, Are all of your subordinates this stupid?
Shao Qingfengs face flushed red as he tapped the ground with the tip of his foot, then flew up to Second Tiger Yang. He pulled Second Tiger Yangs arm and asked him, Have you gone crazy?
However, Second Tiger Yang unexpectedly didnt quiet down, but he instead shouted loudly, as if he was confused by what was happening, Senior brother Shao, I didnt say anything wrong! Didnt you order me to kill the three junior brothers, whose loans were guaranteed by Shangguan Yunque? I even brought their corpses with me!
As he said this, Second Tiger Yang waved his hand and three corpses fell from his ring. They were the corpses of the three disciples!
Its them! I know them because I saw them with Second Tiger Yang. At that time, they all asked Shangguan Yunque to guarantee their loans and borrowed merit points! a disciple cried out in rm.
Upon witnessing the three dead people, the whole crowd went into an uproar, and many shocked gazes looked at Shao Qingfeng.
Second Tiger Yang, what nonsense are you stating? If you dare to say such crazy things ever again, I will send you to the Law Enforcement Division! Shao Qingfeng yelled.
He was bing very anxious as he thought... Why did Second Tiger Yang state this matter in front of everyone? This matter seems very fishy!
However, when Shao Qingfeng looked at Second Tiger Yang, he found his gave to be clear and bright. He didnt seem confused at all.
Second Tiger Yang spoke up again, Senior brother Shao, whats wrong with you? I didnt say anything wrong! You instructed me to send Li Sang and the other two after Shangguan Yunque to gain his trust and ask him to be their guarantor. You wanted to use them to trick Shangguan Yunque. How can you forget this?
The crowd went into an uproar once again. Second Tiger Yang had unexpectedly stated everything about the shady n in front of everyone. It was really inconceivable!
As for whether it was true or not, the crowd was certain it was factual. After all, Shangguan Yunque was a fat cat in all of the ck markets peoples eyes, so it wasnt strange that Shao Qingfeng would set his sights on him.
You are just stating senseless drivel! Shao Qingfeng was infuriated.
He believed that something was seriously wrong with Second Tiger Yang. So, he held his shoulder, revolved his Vital Energy, and confined his limbs and bones, thus preventing him from speaking any further and disclosing any more outrageous matters.
However, when he was just about to take him away, Su Yu leaped over, and pushed Shao Qingfeng away with his palm as he said, Senior brother Shao, why dont you let Second Tiger Yang state what he has to say? Why are you trying to drag him away so anxiously?
It was at this moment that Shao Qingfeng finally realized that it was Su Yu who plotted against him! Su Yuxian, you unexpectedly dared to plot against me! Shao Qingfeng became flushed from anger.
Su Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, Senior brother Shao, what are you saying? I dont know what you are talking about.
You are courting death! Shao Qingfeng flew into a rage and attacked him angrily.
This affair would have an unimaginable influence on the Left Pce Masters outer sanctum ck market. After all, if a loan provider colluded with people to harm a guarantor, no one would still dare to take out loans here again, much less be anyones guarantor!
Moreover, Xue Qi still meddled in this matter, so the outer sanctums ck market power structure would probably experience great changes. At that time, the Left Pce Master wouldnt forgive him!
He nned to seize such an opportunity to dispose of Su Yu, yet Su Yu had used his weakest point against him, causing him to end up implicated by this affair! Naturally, he hated Su Yu now!
Hehe, Senior brother Shao, what you are you nning to do? A sweet fragrance assaulted them as Xue Qi flew over and easily blocked Shao Qingfengs palm strike.
After Shao Qingfeng was shaken off by her, he drew back and yelled in a fury, How daring! Senior brother Lao, why didnt you...
When he looked back, Shao Qingfengs heart skipped a beat. Lao Ai was no longer here!
His heart couldnt help but sink at that moment. Lao Ai must have realized that something was amiss here, so he had abandoned him!
Xue Qi felt extremely satisfied now. There had been many fights urring in the outer sanctums ck market for a long time, yet no one had ever managed to get a victory. Yet, she had now caught a glimmer of hope that she might actually win on this day.
Shao Qingfeng, ording to the ck markets rules, anyone who dares to collude with someone to harm a guarantor will be punished. Also, his cultivation will be crippled. No one can be exempt from this. Xue Qi wore a solemn look as she informed him.
Shao Qingfengs face turned pale. Even though such a rule was really set by both of their sides, he didnt see how he could just obediently submit to it.
They are all framing me. Im the person in charge of the ck market, so one cant just convict me as he wants. There must first be a thorough investigation, Shao Qingfeng said anxiously.
He then turned and shouted at the members behind him, What are you all just standing there in a daze for?
They all understood what he was implying, so they quickly rushed over to him and surrounded him, protecting him in their middle. After all, he was their leader, and if he was killed, their future would be dark and doomed!
Xue Qi sneered coldly. Outer sanctums ck markets disciples, obey orders! Shao Qingfeng abused the ck markets power and issued orders to frame a guarantor. Hence, his cultivation must be crippled! Yet now, hes trying to stay out of this matter. Will you allow this?
Upon hearing this, the ck markets people responded in unison, We wont allow it!
Then, what are you waiting for? Xue Qi asked, while chuckling.
Ruffian Longughed, then said in a strange voice, Brothers, charge forward! Lets drive away that vermin and take back our ck markets former glory.
Upon hearing this, many outer sanctums disciples rolled their eyes and wondered... What glory does a ce like the ck market have?
However, Shao Qingfengs actions were still infuriating to them. After all, he had framed Shangguan Yunque and almost crippled his cultivation!
Shao Qingfengs face was deathly pale. Since the opponents had an inner sanctum disciple, he couldnt see how he could resist them.
You should all stop! When they were about to start fighting, an imposing shout was heard. The voice was awe-inspiring and possessed a great spiritual pressure, which caused all of the people toe to an involuntary halt.
Xue Qi furrowed her brows and muttered to herself, This old man really didnte at a good time. Its really disappointing.
Chapter 824 - Outer Sanctum’s Palace Master
Chapter 824: Outer Sanctums Pce Master
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Delight appeared on Shao Qingfengs face at this moment, and he went over to the Pce Master and saluted him. Greetings Great Pce Master, please take justice for me, as they are all vicious and ruthless and are seeking to cripple my cultivation.
At that moment, three people, riding white clouds, flew here from the deepest part of the outer sanctum. One of them was an aged, white-haired woman, whose name was Pce Master Kong Chan. The second one was an old man with a goatee, whose name was Pce Master Hua.
Thest one was a man, who has his hands sped behind his back. It was obvious that this persons status was higher than the prior two.
He wore a navy blue robe, which was in and unadorned, and he seemed like an ordinary old man. However, his eyes were extremely sharp, seeming like they were capable of seeing through anyone.
Su Yus blood couldnt help but flow faster when the old man looked at him. The startled Su Yu quickly tried to calm himself down. This old mans cultivation should have already reached the peak of Divine Master Realm, and as such, it was greater than both Pce Master Kong Chans and Pce Master Huas.
It was obvious that the person before him was the ruler of the Outer Pce, the Great Pce Master. The Outer Pce had three Pce Masters, including two lower ones and one great one.
Pce Master Kong Chan and Pce Master Hua were Lower Pce Masters, while the old man in front of him should be the Great Pce Master. As such, he was the person who held the greatest power in the entire Outer Sanctum. Even in the whole sect, his power was only inferior to the Right and Left Pce Masters.
His appearance caused everyone here to quiet down immediately, and no matter if it was Xue Qis ck market faction or Shao Qingfengs, they were all afraid of him and became quite restless. After all, the Great Pce Master was famous for his strictness and ruthless means.
The Great Pce Master turned a blind eye to Shao Qingfengsints as hendedposedly and swept his gaze over all of the ck markets members.
Seeing that they were about to start a great fight, he shouted imposingly, This is outrageous! Didnt all of you work hard to pass the strict exam in order to enter the outer sanctum? But, look at yourselves now! What are you doing? You dont put your efforts into cultivating, but are instead gathering here to fight. Arent you wasting all of the effort that you put into reaching here?
His heartfelt words touched many of the people here. He wasnt mistaken, as all of the people who managed to join the Red Blood Pce were geniuses who had gone through many difficulties in order to get here. So, he had to wonder... When did they be this muddle-headed and lose their martial hearts?
Many people lowered their heads in shame.
After everyone calmed down, the Great Pce Master looked at the two gangs coldly and asked, Speak! Tell me whats going on?
Shao Qingfeng spoke hurriedly before Xue Qi could manage to reply, They are taking advantage of their position in order to bully people, and they conspired together to cripple my cultivation. So, it was fortunate that you came here in time...
Shut up! I asked them, not you! The Great Pce Master looked at him coldly. Shao Qingfeng groaned softly as his blood flow stagnated. He almost spouted out a mouthful of blood. After all, the Great Pce Master was questioning the ck markets members!
Ruffian Long also feared him greatly, but he still braced himself and said, We heard that there is a member of the ck market who conspired to murder a guarantor, so we came here hurriedly to save him because it would tarnish our reputation.
When the Great Pce Master listened to this exnation, he looked at the ck markets members at Shao Qingfengs side and asked them, And... As for you? Tell me the truth.
In the face of his power and steady gaze, no one dared to tell him a lie. At this moment, Second Tiger came over and sais, Great Pce Master, it happened like this...
He then narrated in full detail all that had happened. The Great Pce Master listened to him patiently before he spoke solemnly, while looking at Second Tiger, Then... Doesnt this mean that they didnt lie?
Second Tiger nodded. Its really what happened.
Shao Qingfengs face became deathly pale, as he knew that everything was done for.
Okay, then let me ask you another question, the Great Pce Master spoke, while looking at Shao Qingfeng.
Second Tiger said, Great Pce Master, please state it.
Whos controlling you? The Great Pce Master asked expressionlessly.
All of the people here were startled when they heard him, and they had to wonder... Is Second Tiger being controlled by someone?
After all, Second Tigers actions today were really too strange, and it didnt seem like he did them willingly.
Su Yu was also startled, while he saw through it and thought... What an amazing Great Pce Master!
Second Tiger was confused.Great Pce Master, I dont know what you mean... He clearly didnt realize at all that he was being controlled by someone.
The Great Pce Master squinted his eyes. What a terrifying soul control technique, even the person being controlled has no idea about it! Not only that, but even the other people here couldnt see any signs of it!
Second Tiger turned around suddenly and fled. The Great Pce Master wasnt surprised by this, and as he surveyed the surroundings, he calmly said, The person controlling him is in the surroundings. Who would expect that our outer sanctum would have such a great soul technique expert?
As he spoke, he waved his hand and sucked the fleeing Second Tiger back to him, then bound him. The Great Pce Master then tapped him with his finger and sent a resplendent ray into his mind.
Second Tigers whole body convulsed and pain appeared on his face. However, it was only after three breaths time before the pain was alleviated and he returned to his normal state.
He observed his surroundings nkly, and as his eyes got back their original luster, his face fell when he saw the person before him. Great... Great Pce Master!
His current actions were enough to show that he had really controlled by someone before.
Do you remember who was controlling you? The Great Pce Master surveyed the surroundings with his gaze, while paying careful attention to each persons facial expressions.
Second Tiger shook his head nkly. It seems like my memory from the moment I left the fighting room onward was erased by someone.
Su Yu rejoiced somewhat in learning that he had sessfully erased all memories rted to him before using a soul control technique on Second Tiger. He did so just as a precaution for the urrence of something unexpected happening, and he didnt really expect that it woulde in handy!
The Great Pce Master didnt find any clues from anyones facial expressions, so he said calmly, I dont care who you are, but since you dared to control an outer sanctum disciple and cause trouble in the outer sanctum, then I cant let you off easily.
Su Yus heart shuddered, as he really didnt expect that he would catch the Great Pce Masters attention by such actions. As such, Su Yu couldnt help but be on his guard against him, as this old man was quite thorny!
The Great Pce Master averted his gaze from them, while he took a look at the three corpses on the ground, then gazed at Second Tiger and asked solemnly, Did you truly kill them?
Second Tigers heart thumped, and while he wanted to shake his head, as he faced the Great Pce Masters gaze, his whole body shuddered and he didnt dare to lie. After he hesitated for a while, he knelt on the ground and entreated him, Great Pce Master, please spare me, as it was Shao Qingfeng who ordered me to do it. I didnt really want to do it.
Fine... Then why dont you tell me the whole sequence of events clearly? The Great Pce Masters expression was still calm as he spoke.
Second Tiger then narrated in full detail all that had happened once again, and it was exactly the same ount that he had given before while he was being controlled. Although he was controlled at that time, Su Yu hadnt made him tell any lies, so everything was the truth.
Its unexpectedly true! I had assumed that the person who was controlling him wanted to nder Shao Qingfeng, but everything that he said was really true! he said, somewhat surprised.
Everyone here was equally astonished. But, after all, there wasnt anyone who could tell a lie in front of the Great Pce Master.
Shao Qingfeng felt his heart, which had just rxed a moment ago, sink into an ice hole once again. The Great Pce Master, whose expression was calm, swept his gaze over the crowd, who was looking forward to hearing him give an appropriate punishment. The crowd wouldnt rest until such a vile and sinister person like Shao Qingfeng was punished!
From today onward, the Right Pce Masters people arent allowed to open a ck market in the outer sanctum, and the cultivation of all those who vited this new decree will be crippled, the Great Pce Master announced firmly.
Shock appeared on all of the peoples faces, as it seemed like the Great Pce Master wanted to affront the Right Pce Master. Su Yu was also shocked by his great boldness.
After all, the Right Pce Master had been engaged in business in the outer sanctum for many years, yet the Great Pce Master had just turned a blind eye to him. But, now that Shao Qingfeng had tried to harm an innocent disciple like Shangguan Yunque, it had ended up angering him, so he directly drove the whole faction out of the outer sanctum!
Delight appeared on the faces of Xue Qi and the others, as this was a piece of unexpected good news to them. The outer sanctums profits werent any less than the inner sanctums, as there was arge number of disciples in the outer sanctum. In fact, they were 10 times more numerous than the inner sanctums, which exined why its ck market was extremely prosperous.
After the Right Pce Masters ck market members were driven out today, the outer sanctum would be wholly controlled by the Left Pce from now on. As the person who led such an operation, Xue Qi would surely get a generous reward.
As for you, you should learn a lesson from this matter, the Great Pce Master said to Xue Qi and the others. Its fine that you set up a ck market in the outer sanctum, as its existence is really necessary, but if you dare to harm some disciples because of your personal feuds, then you will suffer the consequences of being tossed out of the outer sanctum.
His severe warning made Xue Qis heart shudder, and she replied hurriedly, Great Pce Master, you can rest at ease, as even robbers have their own rules and principles, and we will all conduct business together peacefully. We wouldnt dare vite thew.
The Great Pce Master nodded slowly, then looked at Shao Qingfeng with a slightly cold gaze. You really have been greatly disgraced in the outer sanctum. In the seasonal exam, which will ur in five days, you will go on the stage and fight against Su Yuxian. If you win, I will let you off, but if you lose, I will take your life on the spot.
The Great Pce Master had unexpectedly set up a match! Everyone looked at each other in dismay, then looked at Su Yu in confusion as they wondered... Does the Great Pce Master know Su Yuxian?
Even Su Yu was startled as he wondered... Did he see through me and discover that I was the one controlling Second Tiger?
However, it didnt really seem like this was the case, but he still had to wonder... Why did he set up such a match with Shao Qingfeng inexplicably, then let me decide whether he would live or die?
After all, as he was a person whose life was on the line, Shao Qingfeng would surely fight fiercely like a cornered beast, and he would be quite dangerous in such a state. He wondered...
Did I offend this old man at some unknown time? It is my first time seeing him, so how could I have offended him before?
Su Yu looked at Pce Master Kong Chan and Pce Master Hua, who were behind the Great Pce Master, but they both averted their gazes at the same time, not daring to face Su Yus gaze. It seemed like they were both left without a choice in this matter as well.
Fine. This matter wille to end here. As for the punishment for the main culprit, Shao Qingfeng, that will be decided in five days during the seasonal exam. The Great Pce Master then led his people away and left.
The people in the za also followed after him, while passing on the news about what had happened here to others along the way. As for the Right Pce Masters ck market members, their expressions were extremely unsightly.
They looked as if the sky had just crumbled down upon them as they all left, one after the other. As for Ruffian Long and the others, they were all overjoyed, and they went back to celebrate the matter with wine.
Junior brother Su, we are obliged to thank you, as you eliminated our Left Pce Masters enemies in the outer sanctum, and if the Left Pce Master hears of it, then he will surely reward you generously. Xue Qis face was rosy and her eyes were bright.
Su Yus luck was really great, and each time she ran into him, she had been blessed by his luck. From the discovery of the ghost in the Elegant Spirit Mountain to seeing through Manor Master Zhangs true colors as a ghost, as well as getting rid of the Right Pce Masters ck market in the outer sanctum, Su Yu truly seemed to bring good luck wherever he went! Moreover, his body was engulfed with fascinating colors, and as they followed behind him, they always ended up witnessing miracles.
Su Yu shook his head and said, You may have already heard about this, but I already rejected the Left Pce Masters faction invitation, as I want to just pursue the martial path. I dont care about anything else.
Xue Qi was disappointed to hear this, but she still didnt give up. It doesnt matter. If you change your opinion someday, then you can join the Left Pce Masters faction at any time. I believe that the Left Pce Master would surely wee you happily, as hes a person who greatly values talented people.
Su Yu didnt really care about such a matter. Senior sister, can I ask you something? Su Yus mind was still filled with many doubts about the Great Pce Masters peculiar treatment of him.
Xue Qi nodded. Just ask me anything. if I know it, then I will surely tell you.
May I ask you what mistake I made to end up offending the Great Pce Master? Why does he want to let me face Shao Qingfeng, whos at the end of his road? Su Yu knew that it was somewhat futile to ask such a question, as he didnt know himself how he had offended him, so how could other people know?
But Su Yu was surprised that, after a moment of startlement, she widened her eyes and started sizing him up, then replied in an odd tone, Dont you know? I assumed that you were already aware of it.
Chapter 825 - A Young Girl’s Scheme
Chapter 825: A Young Girls Scheme
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Huh? Su Yu smacked his tongue, then said, I dont know anything about this. Senior sister Xue, please speak clearly.
At that moment, a blue vein popped out on Xue Qis forehead. She didnt know whether she shouldugh or cry as she eximed, Its really strange! Even I knew that you offended the Great Pce Master! You are the only one who is oblivious to it!
She then asked, Did anyone inform you when you just joined the sanctum that you brought great troubles upon yourselves in the Fairy Confining Forests trial?
Did I bring great troubles upon myself? Su Yu was confused at first, but then he suddenly recalled something... Wait! It seemed like someone once said that same thing!
When Su Yu came out of the Fairy Confining Forest on that day, the envoy elder, Elder Li, had informed Su Yu that he had brought great troubles upon himself by killing the Level Five Fairy Realm Devilish Eye Scarlet Marten. He had then asked him to stay behind after the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gates trial because Pce Mistress Kong Chan would look for him to discuss this in private.
It seemed like it was a grave matter at that time. However, after Su Yu had such an outstanding performance in the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gates trial, this matter was settled by simply leaving it unsettled.
Was it rted to this affair? Su Yu wondered. He then asked in confusion, Is it rted to the Devilish Eye Scarlet Marten? He asked this because he still had a Devilish Eye Scarlet Martens egg in his spatial ring.
Upon hearing this, Xue Qi couldnt help but smile. It seems like you are aware of it. Thats right... You brought great troubles upon yourself because of that Devilish Eye Scarlet Marten.
Why? Isnt it just the Beast King of the Hundred Beasts Valley? Its just a trifling Level Five Fairy Realm beast. Whats so exceptional about it? Su Yu asked in surprise.
Xue Qi spoke in a sympathetic tone, Hehe, nothing is obviously exceptional about that Devilish Eye Scarlet Marten. But, did you know that its the spiritual pet of the Great Pce Masters beloved granddaughter? Now, knowing that... Do you still feel like it isnt a big deal?
The spiritual pet of the Great Pce Masters granddaughter? Su Yu was at a loss of words upon hearing this news.
Xue Qi then said, The Great Pce Masters granddaughter went to the Lifeless Sword Prefecture to continue her cultivation. She left the Devilish Eye Scarlet Marten, which she had raised, in the Fairy Confining Forests Hundred Beasts Valley, never expecting that you would have killed it! Now, when his granddaughteres back, she will surely be deeply hurt.
She then said, The Great Pce Master, who treasures his granddaughter greatly, cant be happy about all of this. Now... Do you still feel like you didnt offend him?
Su Yu was dumbfounded. He really wanted to start cursing at this moment.
It was all that Devilish Eye Scarlet Marten, which went crazy, that caused all of this turmoil! After all, Su Yu was really forced then to kill it, yet, he was now the one being med for offending the Great Pce Master!
Hehe, you can set your mind at ease. The Great Pce Master will only give you a light punishment. If he was really angry, then with his bad temper, you wouldnt have even been allowed to stay in the outer sanctum until now. You would have already been driven away long ago, Xue Qi said,forting him.
She then said, I believe that in the seasonal exam, regardless of how much Shao Qingfeng desires to survive, he will still not dare to injure you heavily. However, you will still not be exempt from some physical suffering. This is probably the only punishment that the Great Pce Master has set for you.
The corners of Su Yus mouth twitched upon hearing this. He was really dumbfounded.
Okay, I will go back to my aunts residence first and discuss with Wei Zheng how we can deal with the outer sanctums ck markets issues in the shortest possible time. If you need anything, you can just go ahead and ask for it, Xue Qi said bluntly.
Su Yu nodded in response. It was at this moment that Shangguan Yunque bore his pain and walked over, while being supported by Shangguan Fei. His face was filled with shame. He was clearly embarrassed to speak to Su Yu.
Brother Su, I didnt listen to your advice in the past, and I deserve everything that has happened because of it. Moreover, Im to me for implicating you in all of this. It seemed like Shangguan Yunque had suffered a grave blow.
He wasnt as lively as he was in the past, and it seemed like he had became more steady and solemn. So, in fact, it seemed like this affair wasnt really a bad thing for him in the grand scheme of things. In fact, if he could stop wasting time and having too much fun, while concentrating instead on the martial path, this affair would actually be good for his future!
Dont say that. You were just deceived by people, so you dont need to apologize or thank me. Su Yu waved his hand at him andforted him, You should go back to rest and have your injuries examined. After all, Shao Qingfeng is a treacherous and sinister person, so he might have secretly injured you somehow.
Shangguan Feis expression became tense as he replied, Thats right, brother Yunque, you should listen to brother Su.
Shangguan Yunque nodded, cupped his fists at Su Yu, then left while being supported by Shangguan Fei. It was only after Shangguan Yunque left Su Yus line of sight that the former stopped in his tracks, a decisive look appearing in his eyes.
Brother Yunque, whats up? Shangguan Fei asked.
Shangguan Yunque replied in a deep voice, Write a letter for me, then pass it to Qinger, who is in the inner sanctum. Ask her to take out our Shangguan familys inherited secret canon, the Five Element Mysteries Art.
Brother Yunque! What do you want that object for? Thats our Shangguan family secret inherited art, which has been passed down from each Family Master to the other for generations! We inherited it from the ancient times, and the Family Master just left it in sister Qingers care temporarily because you are always just ying around. What do you want with it? Shangguan Fei asked in surprise.
The Five Element Mysteries Art was a secret canon that had been passed down through the Shangguan family for generations. It was rumored that its existence traced back to as early as tens of thousands of years ago.
It was rumored that, at that time, the Shangguan family was a colossal faction. But it had gradually declined with each passing generation, only tpletely split apart in the end. Now, their Shangguan family was just a small branch of the past Shangguan family tree.
However, this small branch family still hid the past archaic Shangguan familys peerless treasure, the Five Element Mysteries Art, and only the Shangguan Familys core members were aware of this. The Shangguan Familys Master wanted to hand it over to Shangguan Yunque, but thetter didnt care about cultivation at all, so he could only leave in Shangguan Qingers care. He had also done this out of precaution, just in case he ended up suffering an ident one day, the secret canon wouldnt be lost along with him.
I will give it to brother Su, Shangguan Yunque said firmly.
Upon hearing this, Shangguan Fei jumped in fright and asked, Brother Yunque, have you gone crazy? This is our Shangguan familys inherited treasure, so how can we give it to random people? Even sister Qinger wont agree to this, let alone the Family Master!
Shangguan Yunque raised his head. His past juvenile look had disappearedpletely, and he seemed to be wiser now as he said, Our family will soon be destroyed, so why do we still need to protect the secret canon? A hundred years have already passed since the death of the past Quasi-Emperor of Jiuzhou, Shen Yichen, and the meet to fight for the Jiuzhou Emperors position will soon start again. At that time, the Jiuzhou Continent will be in a state of turmoil and countless factions will be erased.
He then added, Recently, the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands suffered consecutive mysterious attacks. As a result of these attacks, many sects and factions were destroyed. Our Shangguan family seems peaceful, but its actually in imminent danger. So... Its time for us to look for a reliable supporter!
Even after he heard this, Shangguan Fei was still puzzled, so he said, Brother Yunque, you arent mistaken. Jiuzhou enjoyed peace for more than a hundred years, but turmoil will surely start again. All of the factions are trying to get a backer, so why dont we get a more reliable backer? We have a secret canon, and if we gift it to the Left or Right Pce Masters or even the Pce Mistress, Mo Tianxuan, wont we get their protection?
Brother Yunque, are you cracking a joke? Do you really n to ask Su Yuxian to protect our family? Hes just an ordinary disciple, and even though he could fight those at levels that are higher than his could he fight Divine Masters? he asked Shangguan Yunque with some doubts.
Shangguan Yunque shook his head and said, You underestimate him. Brother Sus power isnt as simple as it seems. Havent you noticed that anyone who has ever opposed him didnte to a good end? It started with the Shao Familys Master, Shao Yueming, to Shao Qingfeng and even the two Divine Master Realm experts who went to the Elegant Spirit Mountain. None of them came to a good end. It seemed in other peoples eyes that these things were all mere coincidences, while it seemed to me like this was all done by brother Sus own hands!
He then added, Moreover, if I am guessing correctly, the soul technique expert that was mentioned by the Great Pce Master is surely brother Su! I cant think of anyone else who would take risks for me, especially controlling Second Tiger Yang to turn the situation around. Hence, Su Yu is surely that soul technique expert!
He then reiterated, His true power is extremely terrifying. Hence, leaving the Shangguan family in his care is a reliable choice.
Shangguan Yunques eyes shone brightly. Even though he seemed heedless, he still possessed brilliant observational powers.
Upon hearing this, Shangguan Fei hesitated for a moment, but he was still skeptical. I still feel like handing over the Five Element Mysteries Art to people with greater power, like the Left and Right Pce Masters or Mo Tianxuan, is a more reliable choice.
It isnt as simple as you think! Shangguan Yunque shook his head, while his eyes shone with a profound glow. The Five Element Mysteries Art has many secrets hidden behind it, and once we offer it to them, our Shangguan family wont be protected by them, but will instead most likely be interrogated by them by force, or even exterminated!
He sighed, then said, Otherwise, why didnt we just hand it over to someone in exchange for protection when our Shangguan family was declining so badly? This reason was because we knew that we mustnt reveal it to anyone untrustworthy!
He then added, As for brother Su, after observing him, I find that he seems like a person who will recognize kindness and repay it by several folds. In the past, when I had just brought him to the Shangguan family and gifted him the Blue Water Nine Heavens Wing, he saved you all in the Fairy Confining Forest. Moreover, today, he didnt hesitate to save me, regardless of the price that he had pay in order to do so. It could be easily seen from this matter alone that he is a reliable person!
Upon hearing this Shangguan Fei became very quiet. He was slightly convinced by this reasoning.
...
After Su Yu left the za, he went back to the Demon Mountain. Just after he entered it, he was greeted by Gongsun Wuxie, who wore a fluffy ck dress.
She weed him with a smile, hugged his arm, and asked, Brother Yuxian, are you alright?
Su Yu smiled. When he had first met the two-faced little demoness, she was wearing the same kind and lovely look. This made him wonder... What is she up to this time?
Im alright. I will be staying in your residence these next few days. Im sorry for the trouble, Su Yu said.
Gongsun Wuxie patted her t chest and said, Dont worry about it. Im known for being kind and benevolent!
One must always read your words in reverse! Su Yu knew well this two-faced young girl too well, thus doubted nearly every word that she said.
...
Gongsun Wuxies residence was clean, tidy, and spacious, as it had two bedrooms.
I will stay upstairs, while you can stay downstairs, Gongsun Wuxie said. Brother Yuxian, you must be tired. I have just brewed two cups of tea, please wait for a moment and I will bring one to you.
Su Yu nodded, then sat patiently on a stone chair and observed the surroundings. Although it seemed like he was just observing the surroundings casually, he had already activated his Soul Eyes and had prated the wall with his gaze. At the moment, he observing Gongsun Wuxies every move. After all, Su Yu couldnt possibly set his mind at ease and simply sit around drinking this two-faced young girls tea!
When he had a good look at her, the corners of Su Yus mouth couldnt help but twitch. The little demoness really had brewed two cups of tea. However, she was now holding a purple medicine bottle, pouring its contents into one of the cups!
The little demoness was careful and prudent, and she seemed afraid ofing into contact with the purple powder. This revealed to Su Yu just how terrifying this powder must be!
Just after that, the little demoness carried the two cups toward Su Yus room, while revealing a crafty smile for a moment before she wore her usual faint smile upon entering the room.
Brother Yuxian, here is the tea, she announced.
As she smiled at him with that fake smile of hers, two dimples appeared at the corners of Gongsun Wuxies mouth. She seemed quite lovely as she pushed one of the two cups toward Su Yu.
Su Yu looked at the tea and chuckled inwardly, while thinking... It seems like this two-faced young girl wants to mess with me even before the Elegant Spirit Mountains trip. I think I will let her have a taste of her own medicine!
Brother Yuxian, whats wrong with you? Does my tea not appeal to you? Gongsun Wuxie opened her gem-like eyes wide, while waiting for him to take the cup that she was offering.
Su Yu took the cup with his right hand, then said with a smile, Okay. I will drink it, and you should also drink yours.
Gongsun Wuxie blinked her eyes, and it was only after she observed Su Yu drinking every drop of his teapletely that she put on an act and took several sips of her tea. She didnt notice at all that a milky white light flickered for an instant in Su Yus right palm, while a scarlet ray flickered in his right eye at the same time.
Chapter 826 - Glittering Jewel Wonderland
Chapter 826: Glittering Jewel Wondend
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Brother Yuxian, is it tasty? A sweet smile was stered on the little demoness face.
Su Yu nodded. It is tasty.
The little demoness smile became even more sweet as a crafty look appeared in her eyes. Hehe, brother Yuxian, its really embarrassing, but I still must apologize to you.
Su Yu was startled. Why do you need to apologize?
The little demoness finally revealed her ws and teeth as she spoke with a smile, I poured brother Shanliangs Nine Heavens Earth Extinguishing Diarrhea Powder into the tea by mistake. Brother Yuxian, Im really sorry.
Nine Heavens Earth Extinguishing Diarrhea Powder? That is the powder that caused one to end up on a bed for three months after consuming it, and which would force someone to abstain from eating or drinking anything!
As he thought of this, Su Yus expression became quite unsightly. Wuxie, why are you causing trouble? Get the antidote quickly! Since Bai Shanliang could make such a poison, then shouldnt he be capable of easily making an antidote for it?
Sweat appeared on Su Yus forehead, while his face became pale and he held his belly with his palm.
Well? Has it taken effect this quickly? The little demoness was surprised and excitement appeared on her face as sheughed heartily. Su Yuxian, youve finally fallen into my hands!
Su Yus face became scarlet as he asked, Wuxie, what do you mean? Why are you treating me in such a way?
The little demoness sped her hands behind her back as she jumped in front of Su Yu proudly. Her face became rosy as she asked, Hehe, why would I tell you my reasons? The poison has already seeped into your body, so you will certainly be incapable of participating in the seasonal exam, wont you?
She smiled coyly as she said, I heard that the Great Pce Master set up a match between you and Shao Qingfeng. Its such a shame that he will have to punish you if you dont participate in it...
Su Yus expression became somewhat gloomy upon hearing her words. What do you want? You surely didnt poison me for no reason!
Hehe, you are clever, but if you want the antidote, then you must give me back my privileges! The little demoness revealed her true goal.
Su Yu was astonished. What privileges?
The little demoness crossed her hands in front of her chest as she spoke angrily, You are still acting stupid! You were the one who destroyed the phantom image that I left in the Carp Leaping Over the Dragon Gates 50thyer, right?
Su Yu nodded. Yes, and I got a Carp Dragon Badge for it. I was told that it possessed special privileges, so is that what you are talking about?
The little demoness snorted and raised her neck highly as she wore a look that seemed to say, Now that you know, why dont you quickly return it to me?
How can its privileges be used? Su Yu asked.
The little demoness red at him, while trying her best to put on a seemingly angry look. Why are you asking me about such matters? Do you want the antidote or not? You will end up sullying yourself in a short while without it!
Then, the little demoness was startled as she witnessed that the sweat on Su Yus forehead had disappeared, while his pale face had recovered its color. He then took his hand off of his belly.
Arent you pained? The little demoness widened her eyes, as she couldnt understand how he seemed to have recovered in such a short while.
Su Yu mumbled to himself, It seems that it takes a long while for the medicine to take effect.
At this moment, the little demoness was startled, and she put her hand on her own belly and groaned with pain! Her face became filled with confusion as she asked, What has happened to my belly?
Su Yu had already recovered and wore a faint smile as he said, Its obviously the effect of the Nine Heavens Earth Extinguishing Diarrhea Powder!
The little demoness small mouth widened. Impossible! I obviously put it in your cup, so how did I end up drinking it? She was quite clear about her process of making the two cups of tea, and she was sure that the one that she had drunk was clean.
You dont need to care about such a matter, as you need to just focus on replying to my questions now. It was now Su Yus turn to ask questions.
As the little demoness realized that her current situation was far from good, she clenched her teeth and escaped, while holding onto her belly and shouting, Sister Wuxin, save me! Su Yuxian wants to assault me!
However, before she even took a few steps, a palm that was as firm as metal detained her left shoulder, while another palm covered her mouth, and as Su Yu waved his leg, the door was closed with a gust of wind that had been created by it. With the residences good sound istion effects, even if the little demoness had shouted at the top of her lungs, the people outside would still not have heard her.
Ah! You b*stard! What do you want to do with me? You better watch out, or I will bite you to death! The little demoness turned her head around and spoke to Su Yu viciously.
Su Yus palm let go of her mouth, but his other hand was still holding her shoulder firmly as he spoke to her calmly, I just want you to answer several of my questions, and if you tarry on until the medicine takes full effect, then you will sully yourself in front of me.
Dont even dream about it. The little demoness whole body shook.
She was a Level Nine Fairy, so her Vital Energy and physical power should both be both many times more powerful than Su Yus! But, when she used her Vital Energy, her face convulsed, while beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.
Because of the medicines effects, even if she just revolved her Vital Energy slightly, she felt a sharp pain from her belly and was rendered incapable of using her Vital Energy. This was one of the Nine Heavens Earth Extinguishing Diarrhea Powders amazing effects. It could affect even her Vital Energys revolution!
Not only was the little demoness unable to use her Vital Energy, but she ended up causing her Vital Energy to flow backwards, which made her small body convulse before it fell down weakly. Seeing this, Su Yu extended his thigh and held her with it. Then, as he raised her small and round butt with it, he caused her body toy against his thigh.
Ah! B*stard! Let me off quickly, or I will... The little demoness clenched her teeth and bared her fangs, while she waved her hands at him.
Su Yu chuckled, then asked, How can the 50thyers privileges be used... And why are you so determined to get them?
He had already witnessed the little demoness spending a 100,000 merit points just to challenge the Carp Leaping Over the Dragon Gate once again and get back her privileges.
I wont tell you, and if you dont let go of me, then I will start shouting. The little demoness had a stubborn temper.
p!
However, when her words had just echoed out, her butt suffered a ruthless p! The little demoness words came to an abrupt end and her whole body trembled intensely, as if she had just received an electric shock.
As her cute small face became scarlet, she was both angered and scared. You! What did you just do? You dared to hit my butt...
p!
She suffered another p, which caused her whole body to shudder, while her face became extremely scarlet. You are shameless and lecherous, Im a girl... Ah!
Su Yu curled his lips into a mischievous smile. You are just 10 years old, so in my eyes, you are just a child.
The little demoness almost wept as she spoke resentfully, Who said that I was a ten-year-old...
p!
Su Yu didnt even bother to listen to her words as he pped her once again, which caused the little demoness to almost burst with rage.
Speak, or I will continue hitting you until the medicine res up in your body. You surely dont want to sully yourself in front of him, do you? Su Yu spoke to her yfully. After all, this ck-hearted young girl was always trying to harm people, and now she had even tried to harm him.
The little demoness was both infuriated and embarrassed. However, since she was in a disadvantageous position, she could only bear it.
Fine, I will tell you. From the 50thyer onward, eachyer of the Carp Leaping Over the Dragon Gate has special privileges, and by standing in the 50thyer, you got the its privileges, which allows you to hold a shopkeepers position in Tianya City, she reluctantly exined.
Tianya City? Su Yu was confused by this, as he wasnt clear about how such matters worked.
The little demoness rified, Tianya City is a city on the border between the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands and the central prefecture. Its a greatmercial city, which many martial artists and merchants frequent. The Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands have all kinds of demonic beasts and worldly treasures, while the central prefecture has an abundance of spirit elixirs and magical treasures.
She then added, Its because of this that its business flourishes, making it the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands greatestmercial city. In fact, all of the eighteen great factions set up shops there.
She then said, The 50thyers special privileges permit you to enter Tianya City and be in charge of one of the Red Blood Pces industries there. You could be a shopkeeper for a whole month, and if your results reach the set target, then you will be awarded 10,000 merit points. If you surpass the set target, then you will get even more merit points.
Su Yu was somewhat startled to hear this, and he asked, Wow! It seems to good to be true! Are you sure about this?
You dont need to care about such a matter. The little demoness didnt exin it further, which made it seem like she was still hiding something from him. However, Su Yu didnt investigate it further at the moment, as he figured that it was merely her personal matter, so he didnt want to meddle in it.
I still have another question. Since you have arge number of merit points, then why do you still feel the need to get even more? Su Yu was somewhat curious about this.
When she heard him, the little demoness looked at him, seemingly baffled by his question. Dont you know that everyone is saving up merit points for the Glittering Jewel Wondend?
The Glittering Jewel Wondend? he repeated the name. It seemed to him like he had once heard Bing Wuxin mention that her reason for staying in the outer sanctum was the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
The little demoness rolled her eyes. I really dont know how you managed to enter the Red Blood Pce without even knowing about the Glittering Jewel Wondend. This was a ce that was left by the Jiuzhou Emperor, and he left his whole inheritance in it.
She then exined, It would only appear once every hundred years, and the next time it is set to open is in another half a year. If a Red Blood Pces disciple wants to enter it, then he needs to buy an entry into it for 400,000 merit points.
She then added, All of the powerful inner and outer sanctums disciples are doing their bests to save up enough merit points to enter it, and I still need several hundred thousand more merit points, so Im trying every way I can think of to get them. Such is also the case for Sister Wuxin and the others, yet you are oblivious to all of this!
Su Yu was greatly shocked by her words. A ce left by the past Jiuzhou Emperor?
All of the past Jiuzhou Emperors were people who stood at the peak of the Jiuzhou Continent. As such, they were all peerless and matchless emperors. The cultivations of such people should have already surpassed the All Creation Realm to reach an inconceivable realm!
Shen Yichen was about to be the Jiuzhou Emperor, and he was a person who had managed to reconstruct Zhenlong to form a whole world, all while he was heavily injured and on the brink of death.
In thinking of this impressive feat, Su Yu had to wonder... How powerful were the true Jiuzhou Emperors? Su Yus heart throbbed faster, as such an inheritance should be unique in the Jiuzhou Continent.
All of the worlds factions, as well as the nine prefectures, coveted it and wanted to enter into it and take the Jiuzhou Emperors seal. This is also the case for each prefectures king. It could be said that its a ruin that caused a great sensation in all of Jiuzhou, she said.
She then added, If someone managed to get the Glittering Jewel Fairy Emperorsplete inheritance, then it would be a matter great enough to alter the whole continents destiny and change the power structure of the whole world!
Su Yu was somewhat tempted after hearing her story, so he decided that he must surely go into this matchless ruin and explore it. Su Yu had a faint premonition that he could probably obtain a great and fortuitous opportunity in the ruin, which would be better for him than if he just cultivated in the Red Blood Pce quietly.
However, as he thought about the conditions of gaining permission to enter it, which was 400,000 merit points, he couldnt help but smile bitterly. As of right now, he only had two thousand merit points, which wasnt enough for even settling his debts! So, it seemed like he must use the special privileges that were coveted by the little demoness and take a trip to Tianya City.
Quick, let me go! The little demoness face was scarlet, and she was filled with shame and panic. She knew that the poison would shortly take effect and she would end up sullying herself.
Since he had already gotten his answers, Su Yu let her go. The little demoness, who was now freed,scurried to thetrine, while turning her head around and ring at Su Yu viciously. B*stard! You should bear in mind that it wont end here!
Su Yu chuckled, but just when he was just about to return to his room and rest, his expression suddenly changed. He took a look at his surroundings before he entered a room and closed the window, then took a purple badge from his spatial ring.
It was the badge that he had gotten from Yuan Wanbis maid, Xiao Tao, the Severed Fairy Cliffs badge. In the past, an evaluation mission had appeared on it. It was the mission of helping the Situ Familys Situ Yan enter the Red Blood Pce.
Su Yu had almost forgotten about the badge, yet now it had suddenly emitted a response, and not only was it glowing with a purple light, but it had be scalding hot and was emitting intense fluctuations!
When Su Yu turned it over and took a closer look at it, he found that a series of small words had appeared on it...
Congrattions for passing the evaluation. Pleasee to the Fairy Confining Forest to engrave your name and be a formal purple member of the Severed Fairy Cliff.
Chapter 827 - The Severed Fairy Cliff’s Command
Chapter 827: The Severed Fairy Cliffs Command
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus eyes lit up as he held the badge. He made use of the darkness to leave the sanctum, then went stealthily into the Fairy Confining Forests Hundred Beasts Valley.
After half a day had passed, the careful and prudent Su Yu reached the valleys entrance. There wasnt anyone near it, but when Su Yu was just about to search the surroundings, the lines that were written on the purple badge suddenly changed once again.
The lines now read... The meeting ce was changed. Travel for 30,000 miles toward the west. You should leave to go there in less than five minutes.
The Severed Fairy Cliffs members are really prudent, Su Yu murmured before he adhered to the instructions and traveled for 30,000 miles toward the west.
The badge changed several times, and it was only after another half a day had passed that he finally reached the meeting ce. As Su Yu followed the instructions, he ended uping back to the Hundred Beasts Valleys entrance once again.
There was a man wearing a silver mask standing there, while sping his hands behind his back. Su Yu remembered this person because it was the same masked man who had recruited people to help the Situ family.
Hehe,d, we met once again! The masked man revealed a faint smile as he spoke to Su Yu.
Su Yu cupped his fists at him and said, Senior, I have really had some trouble looking for you, and after running around in circles for half a day, I have only now found my way here.
All of the members of the Severed Fairy Cliff must be careful and prudent. I sent you running in circles so that I could verify that you didnt bring anyone with you! the masked man exined.
Su Yu sighed. Are you now satisfied that its just me?
The masked man revealed a faint smile and chuckled as he said, Hehe, take out your badge. Congrattions in passing the test! Your name will be now carved in the badge, and from now on, you are an official member of the Severed Fairy Cliff.
Su Yu became slightly curious, so he asked, Why is the taskpletion being verified only after two months?
We already verified that youpleted the mission long ago, but we still needed time to verify your identity and origins. Two months can still be considered as a short period to wait for this, as there are some people who have waited for two years! the masked man said.
He then added, The investigation verified that you didnte from any big faction, so your identify doesnt have any issues. Hence, I will now carve your name in the badge, and from now on, I will be your supervisor.
Investigation of ones identity? Su Yus eyes flickered slightly as he thought about this. It seemed like the Severed Fairy Cliff didnt really manage to discover Su Yus true origin, but just verified that he was a humble vagrant!
Su Yu took out the badge and passed it to the masked man, who then took out a strange and luminous pen. When Su Yu cast a nce at it casually, he was quite shocked. This was because the luminous pen emitted a spiritual pressure, which almost took form!
A Fairy Artifacts fragment? Su Yu was startled by this, and he wondered... Wow... Even a Divine Master possesses a Fairy Artifacts fragment!
It seemed like the masked man noticed Su Yus confusion, and he spoke without raising his head, while still carving Su Yus name on the badge, Its just a Fairy Artifacts fragment, nothing extraordinary. If you can be a blue member of the Severed Fairy Cliff, you will be gifted a semi-manufactured Fairy Artifact.
I will be gifted a semi-manufactured Fairy Artifact? Su Yu couldnt help but feel a rush of excitement upon hearing this. The Severed Fairy Cliff seemed to be really powerful!
How can I be a blue member? Su Yu was now started to get interested in the Severed Fairy Cliff.
The masked man raised his head and chuckled. Hehe, you should calm down for now. Im your supervisor, and I will surely inform you about everything in detail when the time is right.
After a long while, the masked man threw the badge back to him and collected the luminous pen. When Su Yu looked at it, he saw that the three words Su Yuxian were carved on the purple badge.
The masked man the exined, This will be your identity badge in the future, and you can achieve two matters through it. These are epting missions and issuing missions. Each month, a random mission will appear in the badge, and if you ept it, you must carry it out ording to the badges instructions.
He then said, Later on, the person who issued the mission will contact you and verify whether youpleted the mission. I will then give you the mission reward, which includes the missions own specific rewards, as well as a single Fairy Bean forpleting the mission.
Su Yu immediately asked, Whats a Fairy Bean?
The masked man exined patiently, There are two rewards that you will get forpleting missions. The firstes from the mission issuer, and it can be something like crystals, while the other one will be given to you by the Severed Fairy Cliff. That reward will be a Fairy Bean.
He then continued, Fairy Beans can be used to increase your membership grade and to promote you from a purple member to a blue member. This answers your previous question about how can you be a blue member.
The masked man then said, As for how many of them you need for a promotion, its quite simple. You will need 10,000 Fairy Beans. You are able of only getting a single Fairy Bean for each mission you carry out.
Su Yu felt like a bucket of cold water had just been poured on him as he wondered... Do I really need to carry out 10,000 missions in order to be a blue member?
Are there other ways of getting Fairy Beans? Su Yu asked.
The masked man said with a smile, Are all youngsters as impatient as you nowadays? You should first listenpletely to what I have to say. I have just informed you about how you can ept missions. Now, lets talk about issuing missions.
He then exined, You cant also your purple badge to issue missions. If you want to issue a mission, you need to dip a drop of blood on the badge. I will then detect it and guide you to a ce to meet me. You will then have to describe the mission in detail to me, and I will then issue that mission to all of the members I supervised. If someone among them epts it, they will carry out the mission for you.
Su Yu nodded slowly.
But... You must remember that you will consume a Fairy Bean each time you issue a mission, the masked man said.
Su Yu furrowed his brows upon hearing and wondered... Doesnt this mean that I must just carry missions nonstop in order to gather 10,000 Fairy Beans?
However, there is an exception to this, where you wont need to consume a Fairy Bean. In fact, you can actually get an additional Fairy Bean. The masked mans voice became grave. It was obvious that this matter was quite important.
He then said, This happens if the reward of the mission that you issued surpasses 100,000 thousand crystals. For example, if you want to kill someone and issued a mission for it that has a reward of 100,000 crystals, you wont consume any Fairy Beans and will be gifted an additional Fairy Bean by the Severed Fairy Cliff.
He took a deep breath, then said, The Severed Fairy Cliff is encouraging its members to userge sums of wealth to issue missions because the Severed Fairy Cliff will always get a fifth of each missions reward. Therefore, the higher the reward that you offer, the more Fairy Beans you will get.
He then added, If you issue a mission that has a reward of 200,000 crystals, you will get two additional Fairy Beans. Hence, you will get a Fairy Bean for each 100,000.
Su Yu couldnt help but smile bitterly upon hearing this. If he needed to issue missions with 100,000 crystals as a reward just to get a single Fairy Bean, that meant that he would then need to use a billion of such missions to get just 10,000 Fairy Beans.
Only then could he be a blue member and get the semi-manufactured Fairy Artifact reward. As he thought of all of that work, it didnt seem worth it at all.
Upon seeing Su Yus dubious expression, the masked man assured him, Lad, you mustnt overthink it. It took me 200 years to be a blue member and the supervisor of all of the purple members in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. Its far too early for you to consider bing a blue member! You must just concentrate on umting as many crystals as you can for now.
He then added, Moreover, if you need to issue a mission, you can just set your mind at ease and hand it over to me for now. After all, I supervise countless experts among the purple members, including more than tente-stage Divine Masters and even one All Creation expert. As long as you can afford to pay a price that is great enough to tempt them, they can take care of anything for you. They can even help you kill your enemies!
Su Yus pupils couldnt help but contract when he heard this. He could hardly believe that there was still an All Creation Realm purple member among them!
If he invited him over to work as a killer for him, it seemed like Su Yu would be capable of killing anyone that he wanted! It seemed that the Severed Fairy Cliffs power was really dreadful!
Senior, may I consult you about something? I want to issue a mission, but I still need to wait for a while to do so because Im short of money, Su Yu said.
The masked man nodded, then said, Okay, lets first have a look at it. I can help you record it for now, then we can wait until you have enough crystals or wealth before I issue the mission for you.
Su Yu nodded, then asked, Senior, may I ask you whether or not I can get some Real Spirit Dragon Veins if I needed some?
The masked man was shocked by this request, and he couldnt help ask Su Yu, Are you sure that you didnt just ask me about the wrong object? All Real Spirits rted objects are extremely precious, and the price of any one of them may rival a whole citys worth, let alone the rare Dragon ns. A piece of a Real Spirit Dragon Veins in the market may cost, at the very least, 10 million crystals.
That was a sky-high price even to the eighteen great factions members. But, Su Yu did not seem flustered upon hearing it, and he simply said, Senior, you dont need to worry about this. I have a way to get enough money.
After hearing Su Yus calm reply, the masked man was startled yet again, while a glimmer of longing appeared in his eyes. This was because, since he was the supervisor of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands purple members, he could get a hundredth of any wealth that was offered as a reward for missions that were issued by members who he supervised.
Moreover, after he got enough money through such means, he could still get additional Fairy Beans in this same way, thus allowing him to continue to promote his membership grade. Hence, he greatly valued members like Su Yu, who had ess to wealth.
Hehe, Im looking forward to that! I will first record the mission for you, then I will immediately issue it after you get enough money. The masked man chuckled, and his tone instantly became more polite.
Su Yu cupped his fists at him, turned around, then left.
As the masked man watched Su Yu leave, he muttered to himself, Thisd seems quite confident, so it seems like hes really capable of getting 10 million crystals. I just have to wait and see whether its true or not.
All of a sudden, a ray of light flickered at the masked mans waist, and he reached down and took a purple badge from there and murmured, Well! Someone just issued a mission!
...
After he returned to the Demon Mountain, Su Yu pretended that nothing out of the ordinary had urred. After he returned to his room and was had just started cultivating, his purple badge emitted a strange reaction.
Su Yu immediately took it out and was startled by what he saw. He read a new mission on the purple badge... Im looking for a diarrhea power, which cant be detected by anyone. The reward is 100,000 crystals.
Is this from the little demoness? Su Yu wondered aloud, while the corners of his mouth twitched.
It seemed like thatssie wasnt willing to give up, as she even wanted to look for a better diarrhea powder! Su Yu was quite surprised by the fact that Gongsun Wuxie was also a member of the Severed Fairy Cliff. However, he decided that he would still just pretend that he was oblivious to this fact in front of her.
Four days passed in the twinkling of an eye, and they finally weed the seasonal exams day. This was just a routine exam, which all outer sanctums disciples were quite familiar with, yet people were still looking forward to it with great anticipation.
This was because several days ago, the Great Pce Master had orchestrated a fight between Su Yuxian and Shao Qingfeng. If Shao Qingfeng lost, the Great Pce Master would take his life as a punishment for his crime of framing an outer sanctums disciple.
However, if Shao Qingfeng won, he could preserve his life. With such life and death terms, anyone could imagine that Shao Qingfeng would be like a rabid dog, who would do everything in his power to gain the victory.
Moreover, his opponent was Su Yu, who was only a Level Three Fairy. So, no one thought that Su Yu could possibly match Shao Qingfeng. There was just toorge a disparity between the two of them.
Regardless of whether Su Yu was looking forward to the match or not, it was finally time for the exam. Many people wanted to witness Shao Qingfengs fate, including Su Yu himself.
After all, he had plotted against Su Yu many times in the past, and Su Yu knew that he must put an end to this vendetta between them once and for all. At that moment, Su Yu, who was in a private room, snapped his eyes open, while the muffled roar from a giant ck dragon transmitted from his chest. He had been awaiting this battle for a long time.
Chapter 828 - Vital Energy Test
Chapter 828: Vital Energy Test
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yuxian,e out. A soft shout transmitted from outside the residence as Bing Wuxin held a sword, while frowning and wearing a cold look on his face.
When Su Yu came out and saw Bing Wuxins current state, he immediately felt that something was amiss. Then, when he took another look at her, he noticed the tearful little demoness beside her, who was weeping. She had a pitiful look on her face, as if she had suffered a great grievance.
What is it? Su Yu asked.
Bing Wuxin denounced him angrily, Dont you know what you have done to Wuxie?
Su Yu didnt deny it. I just let her have a taste of her own Nine Heavens Earth Extinguishing Diarrhea Powder! So what?
As the little demoness wiped away her tears, she clenched all her jaw tightly and stared at him viciously. She had spent the whole day in the toilet because of him!
She already informed me of this matter, and as she was the who made the mistake first, you cant be med for it, Bing Wuxin said.
Hearing this, Su Yu was somewhat baffled and wondered... Since her anger isnt over this matter, then why did Bing Wuxine here so murderously?
Im asking you about what did you do to Wuxie after that! Bing Wuxin seemed quite infuriated.
What did I do? Su Yu pondered for a moment, then spoke in confusion, I didnt really do anything. I just made her answer two questions and pped her butt several times. Then, I passed the past five days in secluded cultivation, while she was trying to get rid of the poison. I havent met her since.
Bing Wuxin red at him even more angrily now. Youre shameless! You pped her butt, yet you still dare to say that you didnt do anything wrong? Didnt anyone teach you that men and women shouldnt touch each other so casually?
Su Yu was dumbfounded. Shes just a naughty child, so whats wrong with pping her butt? You are making a big fuss over a trifling matter.
The little demoness clenched her fists, and as her face became flushed, she shouted angrily, You are the one being a child! In fact, your whole family is made up of mere children!
Bing Wuxin was surprised by Su Yus words just a moment ago, and as she looked fixedly at Su Yu for a long while, she wore an odd look. She then asked, Are you really unaware that Wuxie is actually neen?
What? Neen? Her? Su Yu was surprised, and when he returned to his senses, he couldnt help but begin sizing up the little demoness once again. She had a childish face and a t chest, simr to those of a ten-year-old girl!
Lecher. The little demoness covered her chest hurriedly and spoke resentfully upon seeing his wandering eyes. What are you looking at?
Bing Wuxin wore a cold look as she said, When Wuxie was ten years old, she ate a mysterious pill that caused her body to remain in its ten-year-old state. But, her true age is 19, so dont you see that it was an affront to her when you hit her butt?
Su Yus mind was in a mess at this point, and he didnt even know how to respond.
You are my lover in name, so you should behave better than this! After all, if you stain my reputation, I wont forgive you. Bing Wuxins murderous aura died down once she learned that it was just a misunderstanding, but she still warned him heatedly.
Su Yu couldnt help but curl the corners of his mouth into a smile as he said, As if I cherish being the lover of such a ferocious woman like you!
What did you just say? Are you trying to pick a fight with me? Bing Wuxin asked, while raising her brows.
Su Yu really couldnt bear her rude and unreasonable nature any longer.
You two are already quarreling, even this early in the morning! You are really a special and passionate couple! Bai Shanliang chuckled as he came out of the western residence.
Su Yu rolled his eyes at him, while Bing Wuxin red at him.
Fine. You should all go and participate in the seasonal exam, as you may end up running into each other on the stage, and at that time, you can express your love to each other or fight each other as you want! Bai Shanliang quipped.
At this time, an extremely handsome and beautiful man walked out of the southern residence, wearing a flirtatious look. If someone dares to bully brother Yuxian today, I will risk my life to fight him! Tian Renyao looked at Su Yu affectionately as he spoke the words.
Su Yus whole body shivered. He really wondered what part of himself Tian Renyao was attracted to, as he was now in his aged appearance and there wasnt any part of him worth such appreciation.
Fine, then lets set off. However, before we go into the meeting ce, I must still emphasize one matter... the head of five demons, Bai Shanliang, said. For the past few years, we demons were the outer sanctums public figures, who had great virtue and character and were always admired and pursued by people. So, as we are such famous people, we must pay attention to our words and actions and not stain the glorious reputation of the Demon Mountain, understood?
Apart from Su Yu, the other three demons nodded earnestly. The glorious reputation of the Demon Mountain? Su Yu couldnt help but blush with shame upon hearing such boastful words.
...
The gathering ce was a giant stage, which had numerous people on it. In fact, all of the outer sanctum disciples were gathered here to attend the seasonal exam.
The purpose of the exam was for the sanctum to evaluate all of the disciples progress in the past season, and if they found that some of them hadnt made any progress for a long time, then they might be punished via deduction of merit points. Moreover, in some severe cases, they might even be kicked out of the sanctum! Hence, no one dared to take it lightly.
There was a great crowd gathered to witness such a lively and magnificent meeting, and as they were all standing abreast, the ce waspletely cramped. There was only one region that was empty, which was at the center of the audiences seats. If one counted these empty seats, he would find that they were several hundred of them.
Su Yu was in seated this empty region, and his forehead was now filled with ck lines. Is this the glorious image of the ck Mountain you were talking about?
At this moment, Bai Shanliang, Tian Renyao, and Gongsun Wuxie revealed amiable smiles as they looked at the people, while waving their hands at them. They then shouted in unison, Junior brothers and sisters,e here! There are many observation seats here.
However, the crowds reaction was contrary to their wishes...
Lets leave! Look at how sinister West Poisons smile is! He probably wants to look for people to try his new poison pills on! Its rumored that all those who are captured by him are taken as guinea pigs, so that he can test his poisons out on them!
East Evil is also wearing an evil smile, so shes obviously concocting some evil scheme! Everyone, dont forget to evade them, as we dont dare to fall into their hands.
Their amiable attitudes were not only unweed by the crowd, but instead, they scared the crowd away. The people felt as if the demons were ghostly monsters. As such, another hundred seats were emptied instantly, leaving at least a tenth of the giant stage empty.
Gongsun Wuxies sweet smile stiffened, and as she clenched her fists, she said viciously, You dont know whats good for you! After thepetition hase to an end, I will surely poison you all to death!
As the crowd was frightened by her words, they scrambled to put even more distance between themselves and the demons. The people were willing to squeeze against each other to the point of extreme difort rather than be near the four great demons. Many of the people whispered among themselves in a panic...
Did you hear her? They obviously dont harbor any good intentions, as she clearly wants to poison us!
The demons are really scary!
I really cant understand why our Demon Mountains kind and charitable people are always being misunderstood! Gongsun Wuxie snorted softly as she spoke.
Thats really the case! Tian Renyao agreed resentfully.
At that moment, Bai Shanliang coughed out a mouthful of blood as hemented and grieved. Ah! Our Demon Mountains glorious reputation...
Su Yu rolled his eyes at them. He was thinking that they were really a bunch of weirdos.
Ding!
A bells sound echoed in the air as three people rode in on the clouds. They were the outer sanctums three Pce Masters, the Great Pce Master and two Lower Pce Masters.
When the three Pce Masters took their seats, an elder announced, The seasonal exam will start now. The exam will be held in ten areas at the same time, and it will be carried out ording to the sequential order of your entry to the sanctum.
Bai Shanliang, Bing Wuxin, Gongsun Wuxie and Tian Renyao had all been separated on purpose via cement in different areas. As for Su Yu, who was among thest batch of disciples to join the sanctum, he was ced in the tenth area.
Bing Wuxin had been paying attention to Su Yu all along, and when she learned that he was ced in the tenth area, she couldnt help but say coldly, It seems like we wont have an opportunity to fight, so we should still fight after returning to the Demon Mountain.
The seasonal exam wasnt a formalpetition that would set a ranking, so such matches were set just to evaluate whether the disciples power had made any progress in the pasts season. Hence, the disciples who were ced in different areas wouldnt have the opportunity to fight each other.
I will wee a fight with you at any time. Su Yu shook his head, as he had a headache because of her.
At that moment, all of the participants started going to their assigned areas. Su Yu found Shao Qingfeng in the tenth area as expected. He was being followed by a Divine Master elder at all times, so he didnt have an opportunity to flee.
The expert who had the strongest cultivation in the tenth area was none other than Shao Qingfeng. Moreover, what was even more unfortunate for Su Yu was that the person in charge of the tenth area was none other than the Raging me Cabs Master, the alluring Cab Master!
She was still as alluring and charming as ever, and she caught all of the peoples attention as she stood in the arena. In fact, almost a third of the males here were smitten.
When she suddenly saw Su Yu from a distance, her eyes lit up and she cast a flirtatious nce at him. She then smiled and transmitted her voice to him, Heartless guy, you havent paid me a visit in a long time! Youve really hurt my feelings!
Su Yu was dumbfounded by her! What shocked him even more was that her flirtatious actions towards him seemed to make other people hate and resent him! There were many old disciples in the tenth area, who were already rubbing their fists and getting ready to give Su Yu a beating!
Among the great demons powers, it was only Su Yus power that was still rtively unknown to the people here. Hence, many of them set their eyes upon him, wanting to size him up.
The first exam will test your Vital Energys intensity. The alluring Cab Master wore a smile as she looked at Su Yu, who suffered the crowds jealousy. She seemed to take great pleasure in his misfortune, and when she noticed that it was almost time to begin, she announced the start of the exam.
There was a giant sword-filled boulder in the tenth area, which had nine sword scars engraved in it. These represented the nine levels of Vital Energy intensity.
A Level One Fairys Vital Energy could only reach the first swords scar, and as for a Level Two Fairys Vital Energy, that could reach the second swords scar. This pattern went on as such until it reached the Level Nine Fairies, who could reach the ninth sword scar.
As for the Divine Masters, such a sword-filled boulder couldnt even be used to examine them. It could only be used to examine their cultivations, as their Vital Energys intensity was decided by their cultivations base level.
Soon, the people started undergoing the Vital Energy inspection ording to their seniority. Some people had outstanding Vital Energy, which caught everyones attention. Shao Qingfeng was one of these impressive people.
Before this, the people had only known that he was a Level Eight Fairy, and it was only after he went through the test that they discovered that his Vital Energy had almost reached the ninth sword scars level! The results of the assessment surprised many people.
Great Pce Master, its really a pity for thisd, Shao Qingfeng, as if he hadnt made such a grave mistake, he could have been an excellent talent. A trace of pity flickered in Pce Master Huas eyes.
Pce Master Kong Chan nodded slightly, as she approved of his words. However, she was paying more attention to Su Yu at the moment, as Su Yus performance in the battle was much more suspenseful!
Lets just wait and observe a bit longer, the Great Pce Master said calmly.
After a short while, it was Su Yus turn. He was thest person to be tested.
Chapter 829 - The Battle in the Exam
Chapter 829: The Battle in the Exam
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yuxian,e up! The alluring Cab Mistress looked at Su Yu with a gaze that was filled with curiosity.
She really wanted to know whether Su Yus real cultivation level was at the Level Three Fairy Realm like it seemed. After all, he was able to fight Jian Wusheng, who was at the same level, to a draw! Hence, he must not be ordinary or mediocre!
Shao Qingfeng didnt take this matter seriously. Even though Su Yu fought Jian Wusheng to a draw, it didnt matter to him because he was a Level Eight Fairy.
There was a great disparity between them, so nothing unexpected should ur. In fact, it seemed to him that the Great Pce Master had spared his life on purpose.
Whats worth seeing here? It will most likely be just three sword scars! an onlooker said.
Several people who wore different outfits than the others were among the audience. They were either outer sanctums elders or inner sanctums disciples, and they hade to observe the battle.
Lao Ai and Wei Zheng were among them. They both represented the Right and Left Pce Masters, and they hade here to assess the new disciples that had promising potential, then invite them into their camps.
Moreover, the rumor that Su Yu had once managed to fight Jian Wusheng to a draw had already made it to their ears. Hence, they both were paying close attention to him. There were also some other people with mysterious origins paying close attention to Su Yu quietly.
Is he the outer sanctums disciple that weve been hearing so much about, who managed to fight Jian Wusheng to a draw? In the end, it really must just be a rumor, as hes just a Level Three Fairy! A fair-faced and proud woman was staring at Su Yu as she whispered to the person beside her.
A smiling youth next to her said, Junior sister He, we both followed junior sister Bings orders and came here to study this outer sanctums disciple. Its still just the examination stage, and we arent allowed to challenge him, which has saved us the trouble of attempting to do so.
Do we still need to observe, then? Junior sister Bing is too gullible. Hes just a trifling Level Three Fairy, so what do we even need to observe about him? We will get clues about it soon enough from his Vital Energy Intensitys exam, Junior sister He said with disdain.
The smiling youth took a deep look at Su Yu and spoke meaningfully, I feel like thisd has some outstanding aspects to him, and we may get a surprise from him in the Vital Energy Intensitys exam.
Huh? How high can his Vital Energy even reach? It would be, at most, just at the third scar. Junior sister He shook her head to show her objection to this im.
The smiling youth then said, It doesnt seem like it will be the case. Thisds Vital Energy Intensity should be near a Level Four Fairys, and its only then that he might have had a chance of fighting Jian Wusheng to a draw.
Junior Sister He furrowed her brows, but she still didnt say anything else. Among the seats, Pce Mistress Kong Chan Pce Master Hua cast their gazes into the tenth area.
Thisds Vital Energy Intensity shouldnt be low. If it was near three scars and a half, it will be considered pretty good. He would then need to cultivate just for a short period of time to advance into the Level Four Fairy Realm, Pce Master Hua said with a smile.
Pce Mistress Kong Chan nodded slowly. I believe that it will surpass three scars and a half.
Upon hearing them, the Great Pce Master cast his gaze upon Su Yu and shook his head. He then said, You both underestimate him. His Vital Energy Intensity wont just reach three scars and a half. In fact, it has a great chance of nearing the fourth scar.
Surprise appeared on the faces of the two Lesser Pce Masters upon hearing this prediction.
Doesnt this mean that hes not far from reaching the Level Four Fairy Realm? He managed to advance from the Level One Fairy Realm and almost reach the Level Four Fairy Realm in just two short months. His cultivation speed is oddly quick, and he almost rivals the freaks in the inner sanctum! one of the Lesser Pce Masters eximed, gratification appearing on his face.
Many ordinary disciples also looked at Su Yu. The power of the new Central Demon was still a mystery to them. Moreover, there was still a rumor circling regarding his fight against Jian Wusheng. So, naturally, they were all curious about him.
On the stage, Su Yu, who was the focus of the ten thousand people present, walked to the Sword Body, while pondering inwardly. It seemed like there wasnt any need to reveal his whole Vital Energy, and if he hid part of his power, he could catch Shao Qingfeng off guard in the fight and injure him!
When he was just about to suppress his Vital Energy and hide his power, the gaze of the alluring Cab Mistress, who seemed like she had already seen through Su Yus n, flickered.
She then said, The disciples passing the exam must use all of their power. The Sword possesses acute senses, and if it detects that the examiner is hiding a part of his power, it will emit an rm. The examiner will then be disqualified from participating in the exam, and he must then face the wall for over a year as a punishment.
Su Yu furrowed his brows when he heard this. He had no idea that there was such a rule! It was no wonder that no one before him had dared to hide his power and had choses to go all-out.
However, he had two Inner and Outer Dantians, so he wondered... If I just use a single Dantians Vital Energy, could the Sword Body still detect that?
After he mulled it over for a moment, Su Yu decided to abstain from taking such a risk. Instead, he roused both his Inner and Outer Dantians Vital Energy, condensed it in his right fist, and struck the Sword.
Buzz!
Three sword scars lit up on the spot, which demonstrated that Su Yus Vital Energy Intensity had reached the Level Three Fairy Realm. However, it didnt stop there, as the sword scars radiance was still rising!
Shao Qingfeng snorted coldly. I really didnt notice that your Vital Energy was this pure. It has almost reached three scars and a half...
At that moment, the radiance surpassed three scars and a half, then continued to head toward the fourth!
His Vital Energys purity is probably at a level that is near the fourth sword scar! Shao Qingfeng was surprised by this.
He remembered clearly that thisd had advanced to the Level Three Fairy Realm only after he came back from the Elegant Spirit Mountain. So, the fact that he could raise his cultivation near the Level Four Fairy Realm in just several days was astonishing!
Junior Sister He, who was in the audience seats, nodded. Senior brother Lu, you hit the nail on the head. He really has almost reached Level Four Fairy Realm! But, even if that is the case, its still unlikely for him to be able to fight Jian Wusheng.
Surprise appeared on the faces of Pce Mistress Kong Chan Pce Master Hua. Isnt thisds cultivation speed outrageously high?
The Great Pce Master looked at Su Yu and nodded slowly. Its not bad. He has almost advanced into the Level Four Fairy Realm... Wait! Whats going on?
Many people among the audience gasped at once, while some of them eximed in rm. They were all staring at the sword. This was because the radiance still hadnt stopped rising, and it had already surpassed the fourth sword scar!
What the h*ll? Su Yus cultivation is obviously just at the Level Three Fairy Realm. So, how could his Vital Energy be as strong as a Level Four Fairys Vital Energy? someone cried out in rm.
Ones Vital Energy Intensity demonstrated ones current cultivation. Once the Vital Energy quantity in ones Dantian reached a certain amount, it would startpressing. The Dantian wouldnt be able to bear such pressure, so it would start expanding, which would increase ones cultivation by a whole level.
There shouldnt be any valid reason as to why Su Yus Vital Energy was at the Level Four Fairy Realm, even though his Dantian still didnt expand at the same level. So, everyone had to wonder... Does he possess an inborn Dantian, which is different than the others? Is this the reason why it still hadnt expanded?
Surprise appeared on all three of the Pce Masters faces. The two Lesser Pce Masters faces were also filled with confusion, as it was their first time witnessing such a strange matter.
The Great Pce Master muttered to himself, This is strange! Is his Dantians expanse bigger than ordinary peoples, thus allowing it to amodate more Vital Energy?
One couldnt deny that the Great Pce Masters guess was almost near the truth. However, while he was lost in his thoughts, the radiance still didnt stop rising, and it continued on until it passed the fifth sword scar!
Its impossible! Shao Qingfeng was shocked.
It was theoretically impossible for a Level Three Fairy to amodate Vital Energy at the Level Five Fairy Realm. Everyone wondered... Is his Dantian bigger than ordinary peoples by a whole fold?
If that was really the case, Su Yus whole belly region wouldnt have room for anything else besides his Dantian! It shouldnt even have enough space for his internal organs! This was absolutely impossible, unless he wasnt even human!
The whole crowd went into an uproar. They were all shocked by the tests results, as well as by Su Yus abnormal Dantian. The Great Pce Master was equally astounded, and even he didnt know what was going on.
Theoretically, a humans Dantian couldnt reach two fists size. This exined why so many doubts and questions were appearing in the peoples minds, and they couldnt dispel them, even after a long while.
The smiling youth, who was among the audience,ughed involuntarily as he said, Hes really a weird existence. Now, I believe that the rumor is true! He really must have fought Jian Wusheng to a draw.
Junior sister He snorted coldly. Level Five Fairy Realms Vital Energy is still not enough to defeat the Level Three Fairy Realm Jian Wusheng. Lets continue observing him.
Even after all of the areas tests hade to an end, the tenth areas test was still the most astounding one. All of the people who were paying close attention to the Central Supreme Demon were astounded by the intensity of his freakish Vital Energy!
The second exam will examine ones bodys basic essence. The alluring Cab Mistress looked at Su Yu with her shining eyes, which were filled with expectation.
The bodys basic essence exam was basically just a test that inspected ones fleshly power. Martial Artists cultivated both their inner Vital Energy and their outer fleshly body, which is why such an exam was so important.
The fleshly bodys test was quite simple, as one needed just to carry a rectangr rock, each rock being as big as a fist. But, since the sanctum specially made those rocks for the inspection, they were quite unique.
Even if a Level One Fairy went all-out, he couldnt carry more than ten of them at a time. In other words, it meant that carrying each rock required one-tenth of an Elephants power. Thus, this test could urately evaluate the examiners brute power.
The tenth area started carrying out the test, and unlike ones Vital Energys intensity, ones fleshly body power wasnt restricted by ones current cultivation level. So, some people with ster body refining techniques possessed outrageously powerful bodies.
Many impressive disciples appeared in the tenth area. One of them was a Level Seven Fairy Realms outer sanctum disciple. He managed to carry 81 rocks, which meant that his power had reached eight Elephants and a tenth. This meant that he was stronger than even people who just advanced into the Level Eight Fairy Realm!
Eight Elephants power was a power that only Level Eight Fairies fleshly bodies possessed. This exined why the performance of this person caught so many disciples attention.
There was still another person who caught peoples attention. He was Shao Qingfeng. His cultivation was almost near the Level Nine Fairy Realm, while his fleshly body was capable of raising 91 rocks, which meant that it wasparable to a Level Nine Fairy.
Many people couldnt help but sigh when they saw him, as Shao Qingfeng was really a genius! In fact, if he was given enough time, he would have a great change of reaching the Level Nine Fairy Realm, and maybe even advancing into the Divine Master level!
However, it was a pity that he had made a grave mistake and was punished severely by the Great Pce Master. So, even if he defeated Su Yu on this day, he would still be driven out of the sanctum.
The Two Lesser Pce Masters sighed, while their hearts got heavy as they thought of this. Even though Shao Qingfengs actions were vile, in the end, it was the outer sanctum that would suffer a loss through punishing him like that.
Time psed quickly, and soon, it was Su Yus turn once again. And, once again, he caught everyones attention. Everyone was shocked at how great a power Su Yu exhibited!
Su Yuxian, go on the stage. The alluring Cab Mistress looked at Su Yu. You must disy your whole power, just like in the previous test. Otherwise, it may be detected by the sword.
Su Yu nodded, then looked at the big pile of rocks. He mulled it over for a moment, then grabbed arge number of rocks. To be precise, he grabbed 39 rocks.
Its near four Elephants power! someone in the crowd yelled.
It would be shocking for a Level Three Fairy to possess such a power, but since it was Su Yu, they werent surprised by it at all. Afterward, Su Yu started grabbing one rock after the other with his right hand, until he was easily carrying 49 rocks!
Its near five Elephants power. A satisfied expression appeared on Pce Mistress Kong Chans face.
Pce Master Hua revealed a warm smile. Hehe, hes a pretty good disciple. He has powerful Vital Energy and has cultivated even his fleshly body until its power has reached Five Elephants level! If he trained meticulously, he could be a great genius.
Only the Great Pce Master remained quiet at this moment. He was observing Su Yu calmly.
Just like the crowd had expected, Su Yu shortly raised the fiftieth rock, and many people couldnt help but exim in admiration. However, what shocked them the most was that Su Yu still didnt stop there, but continued grabbing even more rocks!
Fifty-three pieces.
Fifty-four pieces.
Fifty-five pieces.
Oh my God! His fleshly bodys power reached five Elephants and a half, and its stronger than his own cultivation base!
After shouting in surprise, the audience gradually calmed down because they discovered that five Elephants and a half still wasnt the fullest extent of his power!
Fifty-seven pieces.
Fifty-eight pieces.
Fifty-nine pieces.
A voice drifted from the crowd. It was the sound of someone counting what Su Yu had achieved thus far. Many people couldnt help but swallow their saliva upon hearing it. He had almost reached six Elephants power!
Thump!
Su Yu grabbed another rock. At this moment, the crowd roared, and someone shouted, Six Elephants power! Hes just a Level Three Fairy, yet he managed to reach Six Elephants power through cultivation and practice! Hows this possible?
However, they were all shortly dumbfounded again, as Su Yu still didnt stop! It was only after he carried 65 rocks that he furrowed his brows and gave up on the idea of grabbing more.
The alluring Cab Mistress, who was the judge, couldnt describe her current feelings. All she could think was... How could this person be just a Level Three Fairy? He is obviously a monster! If a Level Six Fairy unaware of Su Yus true power ran into him, he would surely be taught a lesson!
Six Elephants and a half! How did he manage to train to such a level? a man eximed, while everyone in the crowd sucked in a breath of cold air.
Moreover, they were still unaware that Su Yu still hadnt used his First Dragons body power! Otherwise, his power would have surely reached seven Elephants and a half!
Shao Qingfengs expression became slightly grave, but it eased shortly. Its really a pity, as there is still arge disparity between us.
The smiling youths expression became slightly grave. He then took a breath and said, Hes really a monster! Just what he revealed alone is enough for him to fight Jian Wusheng! It seems like there isnt any need to continue observing him. Lets go back and report thepletion of the mission.
Junior sister bit her lip and spoke obstinately, Lets wait for a while. There is still another challenging contest, and its rumored that he will fight with Shao Qingfeng. That will be a good chance for us to witness his true fighting prowess.
The smiling youth was left without a choice, so he could only stay and observe.
The Two Lesser Pce Masters were shocked, and they both wondered... How is Su Yu cultivating? How did he manage to be this powerful?
The tenth area became the center of attention once again due to Su Yus test. The alluring Cab Mistress, whose face was glowing, announced the end of the second test.
Afterward, she wore a grave expression as she spoke solemnly, Thest exam will be carried out through real battles. Half of you, whose sequence number is an odd number, can challenge someone from the other half. You will simply throw your identity badge at your opponent to issue a challenge.
Swoosh! Swoosh!
Several thousand identity badges, all shining with a jade-like luster, were thrown out at that moment. However, what was odd was that more than a hundred badges were thrown at the same location.
Central Supreme Demon! I will challenge you.
Get Lost! Im the one who will challenge him!
You should all get out of my way. Im challenging the Central Supreme Demon in the name of my love for Bing Wuxin.
...
Many people were shouting angrily, and they all started vying for the chance to fight Su Yu. All the while, a big pile of identity badges had formed a small mountain in front of Su Yus feet.
Su Yus mind started racing when he witnessed those countless peoples gazes, all filled with fighting intent, locked onto him.
You should all get lost! At this moment, a cold snorting sound transmitted from among the crowd. I still didnt challenge him, and it isnt yet the turns of trash like you all!
The challengers all quieted when they heard a familiar sounding voice. Then, they all immediately made way for Shao Qingfeng, who had his hands sped behind his back and had just appeared before Su Yu.
Su Yus eyes shone with a cold glint as he nodded and said, Thats right, its only after disposing of you that I can have free time to keep the otherspany and fight with them.
Su Yu didnt forget his greatest task in this exam, which was taking care of this treacherous and poisonous snake!
Chapter 830 - Absolute Repression
Chapter 830: Absolute Repression
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As Su Yu and Shao Qingfeng looked at each other, the people in the vicinity got out of the way, carefully leaving them with enough space to fight. The crowd had varying opinions about the imminent fight.
Senior brother Lu, why dont you guess how many moves Su Yu can bear from Shao Qingfeng? Junior sister He looked at Su Yu as she wondered aloud.
Senior brother Lu was also looking at Su Yu fixedly, so he didnt reply, as he was lost in his thoughts.
When she saw him lost in silence, junior sister He asked a bit louder, Is it possible that you believe that this person actually has a chance of winning?
Senior brother Lu kept silent for a long time before he looked at the outer sanctums Great Pce Master and shook his head slowly. He doesnt seem to have any chance of sess, as there is a great disparity between their results from the fleshly body and Vital Energy inspection test.
He then added, But, Im still wondering... Why did the Great Pce Master set up such a fight? There shouldnt be any suspense in such a fight, and Su Yu will surely lose in less than ten moves.
Junior sister He replied after giving it some thought, Its because the Great Pce Master wanted to give Shao Qingfeng a way out. After all, he was ranked tenth in the outer sanctums ranking, and it would be a pity if he was killed. Thats why he ced him against such a weak opponent as Su Yu.
Senior brother Lu nodded. That explication seems reasonable.
Lao Ai and Wei Zheng were also paying attention to this fight, especially Lao Ai. After all, if Su Yu could disy a great power, then the rumors of his tie against Jian Wusheng would be confirmed, and such news would surely reach the Right Pce Masters ears.
This was the oue that he didnt want to ur, since if the Right Pce Master learned that he had offended such a genius repeatedly, thus pushing him into the Left Pce Masters camp, then he would be punished severely!
As for Wei Zheng, he had an indifferent attitude, as he still didnt believe that Su Yu had enough power to fight Jian Wusheng. After all, Jian Wusheng was a legend, who was pursued by many in the Red Blood Pce. Even the past masters of the Red Blood Pce couldnt rival her.
Moreover, judging from the previous two tests results, it seemed like Su yu had only a Level Five Fairys Vital Energy and a Level Six Fairys fleshly body. Thus, he was really far from qualified.
Fine, regardless of whether he can fight Jian Wusheng or not, I must still give him another opportunity, as with such skill as his, he is already qualified to join the Left Pce Masters camp. Wei Zheng stated his opinion.
The Left and Right Pce Masters were also observing the scene, and they both looked at the Great Pce Master meaningfully. In the end, the Great Pce Master was lenient, and he gave Shao Qingfeng a way out on purpose.
It was decided that as long as he could defeat Su Yu, he could leave the Red Blood Pce alive. The Great Pce Master was, after all, a person who cherished all talented people.
The alluring Cab Master looked at the Great Pce Master. She understood his intentions clearly, as she also didnt have any expectations for Su Yu in this fight, as there was a great disparity between the two fighters.
However, even if Su Yu lost, she was still full of expectations and hopes for his future, as the past two tests had already demonstrated that he had great potential, as well as a small cultivation secret. Thus, if he was trained well, he could be one of the outer sanctums great experts in the future.
The alluring Cab Master calmed her mind as she announced the start of the fight solemnly, Thepetition will start now, and all of you must challenge an opponent of your choice.
The crowd immediately picked an empty space and prepared to start fighting, while Su Yu and Shao Qingfeng looked at each other from far away, releasing their auras. Shao Qingfengs face was filled with hatred. My bright future prospects were destroyed by your hand! Do you know how much I hate you?
As the outer sanctums tenth expert, he could be a Divine Master in the future and enter into the inner sanctum to continue cultivating in it. But, after Su Yu had plotted against him, he had lost everything. As such, it could be said that Su Yu had severed all of his future prospects.
Hehe, who used Shao Li and tried to kill me with an explosion? And... Who sent the two inner sanctum disciples to kill me in the Elegant Spirit Mountain? Who used Shangguan Yunque and intended to cooperate with Lao Ai to kill me? Doesnt it seem like you were the one who did everything bad?
I just paid you back for your deeds, yet you already hate me this much? What about me, who suffered from your plots several times! Shouldnt I hate you to the core? Su Yu spoke to him in a mocking tone.
Shao Qingfeng could only me himself for such a situation. Although Su Yu had a feud with the Shao family, he wasnt narrow-minded to the point that he would go to deal with all of its members in the outer sanctum!
But, Shao Qingfeng had plotted against him repeatedly and wasnt willing to give up. So, he couldnt me Su Yu for anything now.
Did I ever harm you? No! Yet, you brought great harm upon me, Shao Qingfeng shouted.
Su Yu snorted disdainfully. That isughable!
Shao Qingfengs expression became ice-cold. Just shut up. I will defeat you with one punch in order to pay respect to the Great Pce Masters kindness! All of the people could see that the Great Pce Master had been lenient with him.
Kindness? Hehe, you are really delusional! Why didnt you ask me about it first? Su Yu was determined that he would pay him back for everything now!
Shao Qingfeng didnt utter another word, but snorted softly before he speeded along, pulled back his right fist, and thrust it out when he was just a meter away from Su Yu. His fist contained eight-tenths of his bodys power, so it would be impossible for Su Yus fleshly body to face it.
However, Su Yu was still calm andposed, and before the crowds astonished gazes, not only didnt he retreat, but he took a step forward and raised his right fist to face Shao Qingfeng!
Is he courting death? Even if he used all of his power, it would be impossible for him to face Shao Qingfeng! someone shouted. The whole crowd was bbergasted by Su Yus strange response.
This idiot! He didnt need to use such an extreme method, did he? Did he really assume that Shao Qingfeng wouldnt dare to injure him heavily because hes afraid of the Great Pce Master? Wei Zheng raised his brows as he started considering once again whether he should really give Su Yu an opportunity to join the Left Pce Masters camp.
Even Shao Qingfeng was startled for a moment before understanding Su Yus intentions. I wasnt going to injure you heavily on purpose, but since you havee at me and courted death, then the Great Pce Master cant me me if you end up with serious injuries!
As Shao Qingfeng spoke, his fist continued flying forward and bombarded Su Yus right fist. He expected that Su Yus fist would be crushed by his overwhelming power, leaving Su Yu with serious injuries.
However, when they collided, shock appeared on Shao Qingfengs face, as he didnt even manage to beat Su Yu back. Instead, a surging power erupted out of thetters fist, immediately bombarding Shao Qingfengs right fist.
Shao Qingfeng understood everything instantly, and he couldnt help but shout angrily, You hid your power!
When he looked at Su Yu again, he found that his arm had a faintly discernible golden internal blood energy channel within it. This belonged to the First Dragon Body, which he had hid!
Such power, which erupted suddenly, caught Shao Qingfeng off guard, and even though he managed to gather more of his power, he was still beaten back and was sent flying for several meters, while an intense pain wracked his bones.
Upon seeing this, the whole audience went into an uproar...
Its impossible! He still hid some of his power? someone from the crowd eximed in rm, as he wondered how Su Yu had managed to cultivate such a strong fleshly body.
Wei Zheng opened his mouth widely in awe. He had assumed that Su Yu was just a fool, yet it turned out that he had hid a part of his power! Even the three Pce Masters didnt expect such a scene!
He had a body refining technique that he hid? It should be, at the very least, a low-grade legendary technique, the Great Pce Master murmured.
The two Lesser Pce Masters nced at each other and noticed the amazement in each others eyes. Su Yus performance was too dazzling, and it had greatly surpassed his past performance in the exam.
In the arena.
Su Yu lowered his right hand as he asked, Is this how you will defeat me in one move, like you said?
Shao Qingfeng was angered by his words. He had assumed that just eight-tenths of his power was enough to defeat Su Yu, and he certainly didnt expect that his opponent had hidden part of his power! Because of this, he had suffered a loss during their confrontation!
What are you gettingcent for? Only now will the true fight start! Shao Qingfeng yelled.
Ding!
A soft noise echoed out from a ck longsword Shao Qingfengs palm. The sword was emitting a hair-raising Ghost Energy. The sword was slightly wiggling, almost like it was a living creature!
This swords name is Penta Ghost, and it must be given blood to drink after being unsheathed. So, it would be better for you to concede now, as if we really fight, then I may not be able to control it... Shao Qingfeng said.
Su Yu swept the sword with his eyes. He could sense that this sword emitted a great spiritual pressure, and that it was a low-grade spiritual artifact. Moreover, it was top-notch, and its might wasnt any weaker than a middle-grade spiritual artifact.
Shao Qingfeng will use his whole power, and he even brought the Penta Ghost. With this sword, he could even defeat some people who have advanced to the Level Nine Fairy Realm recently! After all, this sword is quite demonic! someone in the crowd shouted.
I also heard about that sword! Its rumored that, in the past, it belonged to a ghost, and it was made from the bones of Divine Master Realm demonic beasts. It is said that once it is unsheathed, even its master may not be able to control it wholly! another onlooker eximed.
Expectation appeared on the faces of Senior brother Lu and junior sister He when they saw such a scene. Junior sister He said, It will be known today whether Su Yu can fight Jian Wusheng or not... If he can confront such a sword!
Many people raised their heads and paid attention to this sword, and many people who were fighting in the other arenas stopped fighting in order to observe their fight. After all, Shao Qingfengs fate would depend upon this sword!
Su Yu spoke calmly, Use your whole power so that you can die peacefully.
Shao Qingfeng shook his head slightly and spoke with pity in his voice, Your ignorance is really scary. Since thats the case, then prepare yourself to shed your blood for such ignorance!
Swoosh!
As Shao Qingfeng waved his sword, an intense sword energy swept through almost half of the arena. It was extremely sharp and caused the space to fluctuate as it went through it.
However, Su Yu still stood motionlessly in his ce, and when the sword energy neared him, a ck light flickered through his whole body, while a hideous-looking armor appeared and covered his body. Moreover, as Su Yu instilled his powerful Vital Energy into the armor, a ck light screen emerged from it.
When the powerful sword energy bombarded the light screen, it managed to make it cave in slightly, but didnt manage to shatter it. After the two were deadlocked for a moment, the sword energy weakened, and it was then deflected back by the light screen.
Su Yu managed to easily block his strike, and he didnt even bother to attack him back. In the past, the Eternal Stone King Armor was a high-grade spiritual artifact, but now that it had been greatly damaged, it could only be considered a semi-spiritual artifact.
In the past, he had needed crystals Vital Energy to activate its light screen, but now, Su Yus Vital Energy was already quite tremendous. In fact, it was greater than the energy provided by crystals, so it caused his defense to be even more powerful than the past.
Is this a defensive magical treasure of the Ghost n? one of the three Pce Masters asked in surprise.
All of the three Pce Masters faces were bewildered. They didnt expect that Su Yu had such a powerful defensive magical treasure. Moreover, it seemed like it was of quite a high grade!
He managed to block his sword strike! someone from the crowd eximed as the shocked crowd went into an uproar.
Shao Qingfeng obviously didnt hold anything back, yet he still couldnt deal with Su Yu! Lao Ai clenched his fists tightly as killing intent surged in his heart. He must surely not let the Right Pce Master hear about Su Yu.
Junior sister He was startled, What an astonishing defensive magical treasure! I am beginning to think that he really is capable of fighting JIan Wusheng!
Senior brother Lu let out a light breath. Then, doesnt this mean that we can go to report it back? Thisd must have really fought Jian Wusheng into a draw.
Junior sister Hes eyes unexpectedly shone with a strange radiance. Why are you in such a hurry? Why dont we just continue watching and wait to see the final oue?
In the beginning, she had looked upon Su Yu in disdain, but now, she filled with expectation for the fights conclusion.
Senior brother Lu asked in surprise, Junior sister He, do you feel like he can win?
Junior sister He looked at Su Yu and grew quiet, not replying.
At the arena.
Im really sorry, but you arent the only one who has a good treasure! Su Yu wore a faint smile as he spoke.
Shao Qingfengs eyes widened until they became very round. Is this a damaged high-grade spiritual artifact? How did you get it? He was incapable of understanding how a Level Three Fairy could possess such a great magical treasure.
Do you think that I will actually tell you that? Su Yu asked in reply.
Shao Qingfengs expression became gloomy. He then said, Lets try once again.
Shao Qingfeng was finally serious, and when he observed Su Yu carefully, he discovered that there was a hole in Su Yus Eternal Stone King Armors belly region, which meant that it was his defenses weak spot! Upon seeing this, Shao Qingfengs eyes lit up, and as he held his longsword, he went towards him and thrust his ck sword at the hole!
Su Yu sighed. The Eternal Stone King Armors weak point was obvious to Fairies, and it would be a fatal weakness while facing Divine Masters, so he knew that he must repair it in the near future.
But, at that moment, he was busy! Su Yu took a golden small sword, flew forward, and blocked the ck swords edge just in time!
Ding!
A loud metallic collision sound echoed out. This Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Sword was a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact, which Su Yu hadnt used for a long time.
What a hard sword! There isnt even a blemish on it! Shao Qingfeng was surprised. After all, the Penta Ghost was a top-notch low-grade spiritual artifact, which would rarely run into a semi-manufactured spiritual artifact that it couldnt destroy.
Su Yus hand became slightly numb, as although he had managed to block his sword strike, his hand was still slightly injured by Shao Qingfengs power.
Well well... You really do seem to have many treasures! But, if you assumed that my Penta Ghosts power was limited to just this, then you have underestimated it greatly. The surprise vanished from Shao Qingfengs face, and a grin, like that of someone whose evil schemes had just prevailed, appeared on his face.
Many well-informed people sighed softly when they witnessed such a scene. One of them eximed, It seems like Su Yuxian was fooled by him, and this fight has alreadye to an end.
Wei Zhengs heart became much more at ease for some unknown reason as he this scene, and he said calmly, It has ended.
The two lesser Pce Masters nodded lightly, while one of them said, It was time for it toe to an end. It was already very impressive for Su Yu to manage to hang in this fight until now.
Su Yu was startled, and a sense of crisis welled up in his heart.
Whoosh!
The sound of something sharp, which was ripping the air apart, echoed out, while the ck sword in Shao Qingfengs hand disintegrated and turned into countless sharp needles. These needles immediately joined to form a weapon that was filled with thorns, which resembled a whip, yet it wasnt quite as long as a whip.
Moreover, this thorny weapon was unexpectedly alive, and after it was blocked by the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Sword, it wound itself around it, then went downward to pass by the hole in the Eternal Stone King Armor.
Then, it stabbed Su Yu! Everything happened so suddenly, it caught everyone off guard!
It seems like I am still the one who will win! Shao Qingfeng revealed a victorious smile.
The oue was already decided at this moment. However, shock appeared on Shao Qingfeng just after he spoke, as not only was Su Yu not surprised by this, he even curled his lips into a mocking smile at this moment and asked, But, why do I still feel like its me who will win?
What? Shao Qingfengs heart sank when he heard his words. He had a bad premonition about what was toe...
Chapter 831 - Bright Hearts Inspection
Chapter 831: Bright Hearts Inspection
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Shao Qingfeng reacted quickly, moving his shoulder without giving the matter a single thought. However, despite this, Shao Qingfeng still felt like he was in danger, so he quickly turned his head around, and looked over, seeing that a simr small golden sword was already near his heart!
In that moment, he knew that his heart would surely be prated by Su Yu before his thorns impaled Su Yu! So, he shouted out, Spatial attribute!
After that, Shao Qingfengs eyelids shivered. This sword possessed a faint spatial attribute power, and it was due to this that it had managed to appear so silently behind him!
Just when Shao Qingfeng was in this precarious situation and was about to die, the thorns in his palms disintegrated once again, then turned into countless barbs that formed a thick shield to protect his back.
ng!
As a soft sound echoed out, the small golden sword was deflected away. It then deviated slightly before continuing on. It flew right beside Shao Qingfengs right arm, leaving behind a trail of blood as it shot by.
Upon witnessing this scene, the crowd couldnt help but gasp in surprise. The two fighters situation had changed in just a few seconds. They both faced deadly threats, but they managed to survive. The people in the crowds hearts couldnt help but thump faster as they witnessed it.
Swoosh!
Su Yu snapped his fingers, and the two small golden swords flew back to his palm. He looked in surprise at the shield on Shao Qingfengs back.
It was his first witnessing such a strange object. Su Yu had already detected what was so strange about this weapon. The sword possessed a soul, which meant that this sword was a living organism! Su Yu wasnt surprised by its disintegration and transformation into thorns, but he still didnt expect that his deadly attack would be blocked by the Penta Ghost!
As for Shao Qingfeng, he had barely managed to survive such a deadly crisis, so he was still quite rattled and very frightened. That sword strike was really too dangerous! He had assumed that he could easily defeat Su Yu after using the Penta Ghost, and he certainly didnt expect that Su Yu had this many semi-manufactured spiritual artifacts!
As he heard the uproar of the audience, Shao Qingfeng became more anxious. A moment ago, it could still be said that he hadnt managed to put a quick end to the fight because he was being careless
But now, he had even used the Penta Ghost, yet he still couldnt defeat Su Yu! This was why it wasnt possible for him to keep his calm any longer.
At first, he was confident that he could easily take the victory, but that wasnt the case any longer. He now realized that he had looked down upon Su Yu and had underestimated him. Now, if he didnt go all-out, he might end up losing to Su Yu!
Once he lost, the Great Pce Master would carry out the agreement and take his life. As he thought of this dire consequence, Shao Qingfengs mood became grave, and his formerly rxed expression disappeared from his face entirely.
It seems like I must use my ultimate technique, Shao Qingfeng uttered in a deep voice.
The Penta Ghost in his palm disintegrated once again, but this time, it didnt take the form of thorns or a sword, but condensed into a sphere that was the size of a fist. The expressions of the people who were familiar with the Penta Ghost became grave upon seeing this, and someone in the audience eximed, Its the Penta Ghosts final form. Shao Qingfeng is already cornered, so he was apparently left without a choice.
Su Yuxian will probably be in danger, as its impossible for even people who just advanced into the Level Nine Fairy Realm to withstand the power of the Penta Ghosts final form! Moreover, among the outer sanctums ten greatest disciples, only the four demons could block it! As for the others, they would all be in danger while facing it, another crowd member said.
While the crowd was still discussing it, Shao Qingfeng had already attacked swiftly. Inescapable Net! he shouted in a low voice, while he imbued his Vital Energy into the ck sphere andpressed it inside it.
He then threw the sphere at Su Yu. When the ck sphere was just thirty meters from Su Yu, the Vital Energy that waspressed inside it erupted outward.
Such a powerful and explosive power shattered the ck sphere, which immediately turned into a thousand hideous ck barbs. If one looked at them from afar, they would seem like angry bees, whose nest had just been attacked!
In the twinkling of an eye, the ck barbs engulfed the whole sky. They all possessed astonishing speed because of the explosions momentum, so it would be impossible for someone to evade them. Moreover, Su Yus damaged Eternal Stone King Armor wouldnt be capable of blocking such an intensive attack.
Everything was already set in stone, and the crowd felt like they could already hear Su Yu admitting his defeat. However, the voice that they expected didnt echo out. Instead, Su Yusposed figure appeared before their eyes.
Su Yu let out a breath and retracted the two small, golden swords. He had unexpectedly given up on his weapons in such a precarious moment!
Did he decide to admit defeat this easily? someone asked. The entire crowd was startled by his strange actions.
Someone sighed and said, Its already extraordinary for him to force Shao Qingfeng, who is at the Level Eight Fairy Realm, to use his Penta Ghosts final form, and even if he admits defeat today, he could still be proud of himself.
Many gazes, all filled with admiration and regret, looked at Su Yu, but he still didnt leave the stage. Instead, he bravely faced the countless barbs as they filled the sky.
Wait! It seems like he doesnt n to admit defeat. Did anyone detect the change of the surroundings spiritual energy? someone with acute senses asked suddenly.
Huh? It seems like that really is the case. It seems like the spiritual energy of this region is out of control, and it seems like its flowing straight toward Su Yu, someone else said.
You should all clearly sense it! It isnt just the worlds spiritual energy that is flowing toward him, but even the air itself is flowing towards him, another onlooker shouted.
While the crowd was eximing in surprise, the air within the three-hundred-meter-radius around Su Yu flowed toward him. As it did so, that region was deprived of its air, thus turning into a vacuum.
As the air gathered and condensed around Su Yu, it started dancing around him, while beingpressed unceasingly. Moreover, it gradually took on a ck luster because it was beingpressed too intensely.
If one looked at Su Yu from afar, it would seem like countless ck ribbons were revolving around Su Yu. Moreover, most Fairies present felt a terrifying aura emanating from those ribbons.
What cultivation technique is this? Why is it this powerful? someone among the crowd eximed in rm.
The pupils of the Three Pce Masters, senior brother Lu, junior sister He, Lao Ai and Wei Zheng couldnt help but contract at that moment, and shock appeared on the faces of even the Demon Mountains four demons!
Its the first level of a middle-grade legendary technique, which has been cultivated to perfection, Bing Wuxin spoke slowly, while an intense fighting intent surged in her eyes.
Gongsun Wuxie revealed an earnest expression for the first time, and her purple gem-like eyes shone brightly as she said, He unexpectedly hid an amazing technique of such an impressive grade. And... He really hid it well!
Tian Renyaos eyes lit up and his face became flushed. I already knew that brother Yuxian was amazing!
Bai Shanliang looked at Su Yu with shock apparent on his face. So, it turns out that he was this strong all along!
Although they all acknowledged Su Yu, they had still never acknowledged his power. They all assumed that it was probably just at the Level Five Fairy Realm. However, it turned out that Su Yu unexpectedly possessed a fighting prowess that rivaled theirs!
The fighting prowess, which erupted out from him, shocked all of the outer sanctums disciples. When the ck ribbons had beenpressed to the extreme, the ck barbs that were filling the sky finally reached them.
Su Yus star-like eyes shone with a sharp glint, and as he pointed at the barbs, all of the ck ribbons around him shot out in all directions. If one looked at this scene from afar, it would seem like a circr ck shockwave was sweeping over the entire three-hundred-meter-radius that was surrounding him.
All of the barbs were affected by the ck shockwave, and they all fell down one after the other, like dying ck wasps. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole sky was swept clean, and there wasnt even a single barb left. They had all fallen on the ground.
At that moment, a faint, miserable shriek could be heard as it slowly faded away. Even the soul that was hidden inside Penta Ghost was extinguished by the shock wave!
But, the ck shockwave still didnt stop, but continued on toward Shao Qingfeng! He was currently unarmed and without any defense. Even though he hurriedly revolved his Vital Energy to protect his body, he didnt manage to block the shock wave in time.
Bang!
The Vital Energy that was covering his body was extinguished, and a miserable groan echoed out from him. Shao Qingfeng was swept out of the three-hundred-meter-radius, and he spouted blood as he fell off the stage.
The shock wave in the stage still didnt disappear, and it was only after a long while that it started dissipating. However, the crowd could still had not gotten over their shock even then!
Su Yu had unexpectedly won. No one could calm down at this moment!
It turned out that Su Yuxian was this powerful! It turned out that Central Demons power was this great!
Wei Zheng clenched his hand into a fist and crushed a part of the chair, while his eyes contracted until they turned as thin as needles. I cant believe that hes this strong!
He was greatly shocked. He had assumed that he was doing Xue Lian a favor by inviting Su Yu into the Left Pce Masters camp, and it was only then that he learned how powerful this genius rmended by Xue Lian truly was!
He was just a Level Three Fairy, yet he exhibited a power at the Level Nine Fairy Realm. There shouldnt be anyone with such an aptitude, even in the inner sanctum.
He couldnt help but admit that his good judgment, which he always took such pride in, had failed him in this instance. He had unexpectedly ended up rejecting such a devilish genius! If the Left Pce Master learned that such a genius had barely slipped through their fingers, he would surely be disappointed.
Wei Zheng made a decision at that moment to look for Su Yu once again and have a talk with him. At the same moment, the Two Lesser Pce Masters faces were filled with surprise. They couldnt believe that Su Yu had unexpectedly won!
They both couldnt help but look at the Great Pce Master. After all, this was a match that he had set up in order to give Shao Qingfeng a way out, yet its oue waspletely out of his expectations!
They couldnt help but be worried about Su Yu. They wondered in fear... Will the Great Pce Master fly into a rage?
However, they heaved sighs of relief when they saw the severe Great Pce Master reveal a gratified smile. Not bad!
As they let out their breaths, they were surprised to hear the Great Pce Master praise Su Yu! The Great Pce Master had been in charge of the outer sanctum for more than a hundred years, yet he rarely praised anyone. In fact, Su Yu was the only one he had praised in what seemed like forever!
Thest person to enjoy such a privilege was Jian Wushengs daughter, the inner sanctums greatest expert, Bing Wuqing. There was just a slight difference between her name and Bing Wuxins name, but they were still two different people.
Bing Wuqing was a genius woman, and there wasnt anyone inside or outside the Red Blood Pce or in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands who didnt know her. Bing Wuqing had a prominent status because she was the daughter of the Lifeless Sword Prefectures Queen, Jian Wusheng.
There was a rumor about her current power level, but this rumor was from half a year ago. She had once fought against L Chuyi when she had just left the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. L Chuyi was known as the most powerful and talented woman in all the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands,
No one knew the oue of their fight, but afterward, a piece of news transmitted from the Purple Cloud Pce that L Chuyi went into the Purple Cloud Pces Life and Death Secret Realm to carry out a deadly trial by fire. As for Bing Wuqing, she just returned to the Red Blood Pce and cultivated peacefully there as usual.
Their battles oue could be inferred from those two points, and her fighting prowess should be almost at the level of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands greatest young expert, Gu Taixu! In the past hundred years, the Great Pce Master had praised just Bing Wuqing alone, not caring at all about other people.
But, an exception urred on this day. It seemed like he had truly appreciated Su Yus performance!
As he stood outside of the stage, Shao Qingfengs mouth was filled with blood, and his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. Impossible! If one wasnt guided by a great teacher or hadnt cultivated the technique for at least twenty years, it would be impossible for him to cultivate the first level of a middle-grade legendary technique to perfection!
Besides geniuses, who possess high precision and impableprehension power, only a few people could manage to cultivate the first level of middle-grade legendary technique to perfection in just ten years. Moreover, most of those people were guided by a famous teacher, while Su Yu had just joined the sanctum!
So, he had to wonder... Where could he have gotten a teachers guidance?
I dont ept this! Is Su Yuxian really just twenty years old? Great Pce Master, please get justice for me! Shao Qingfeng was determined not to give in at such a precarious moment.
As a matter of fact, many other people were also still skeptical of Su Yus true age. They all wondered... Is this old man, who has an air of transcendence, really a young talented youth, just like us?
Since Su Yu had stolen the spotlight for himself, many people became very jealous of him.
I request that the outer sanctum use the Bright Heart Mirror to check Su Yus true age. If he stands in front of the Bright Heart Mirror, it will show his true age and will reveal an appearance corresponding to that true age. Shao Qingfeng knew that Su Yu couldnt get into the outer sanctum by fooling them because it was impossible for one to falsify his age before such a tool.
But, he was just stalling for time with this tactic. Upon hearing him, many people looked at the Great Pce Master.
They were clearly all in favor of this suggestion. After all, if Su Yu was really a talented youth like them, they could only ept it despite themselves, but if he was really an old man, it wouldnt be so strange for him to possess such powerful techniques.
Su Yu was shocked, and he realized that the development of the situation was far from encouraging. He quickly wondered... Will the outer sanctum expose my true appearance, which corresponds to my real age? This is really awful!
Several days ago, Su Yu had already exposed his status in the Elegant Spirit Mountain, and if he really went through with the Bright Heart Mirrors inspection, his true identity would be exposed! All of the Red Blood Pces high-level members would be aware that Su Yu was the expert who killed the Blood Emperor, so exposing his true identity wasnt any different than a death sentence to him!
Okay, I will allow it. The Bright Heart Mirror can verify his true age and show an image corresponding to it. The Great Pce Master nodded slowly.
Upon hearing him, Su Yus heart sank, while delight appeared on Shao Qingfengs face.
However, the Great Pce Master added in a stern tone suddenly, However, we must first settle your agreement with him before verifying his true age.
Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked, and they wondered... Will he really execute Shao Qingfeng?
Shao Qingfengs face turned as pale as paper, and his whole body shivered. He surveyed his surroundings, suddenly catching sight of Lao Ai, who was among the audience. He seemed like someone who had just found thest straw to clutch onto.
Senior brother Lao, save me... The frightened Shao Qingfeng ran toward Lao Ai.
As he did so, horror appeared on Lao Ais face. He didnt dare to reveal that he was rted to Shao Qingfeng at this time. So, he waved his sleeves and sent a wave of powerful wind, which swept Shao Qingfeng back into the za.
He then said coldly, I dont know what you are talking about. You made a grave mistake and didnt manage to defeat Su Yuxian, so you must ept the Great Pce Masters punishment. How can I save you? You must reap what you sow.
Upon hearing him, Shao Qingfengs heart turned cold. He had been abandoned by everyone! All of this had urred because of a single mistake, which allowed Su Yu to plot against him and caused him to fall into such dire straits.
As he thought of this, mes of anger welled up in his heart, which was now engulfed by despair. He became more daring as he looked ferociously at Su Yu and said, All of this is happening because of you! I will kill you first!
In the face of his angry tirade, Su Yu simply sped his hands behind his back and wore a carefree expression. Just as Shao Qingfeng took a step forward, a blue light beam prated his chest. Shao Qingfeng could see that it was a blue feather that had just prated his chest, and that feather was flying back to the Great Pce Masters hands!
If you knew that this would be your fate today, would you still have done it? The Great Pce Master asked as he collected the feather apathetically, not sparing the limp corpse on the ground a single nce.
Shao Qingfengs body was lying in a pool of his blood, and in this way, the outer sanctums tenth ranked disciple died on the stage. Not one person had any sympathy for him, as he had almost harmed an innocent disciple called Shangguan Yunque, nearly crippling his cultivation. So, it seemed to them that such scum didnt deserve an easy death.
At the moment, the crowds attention was still focused on Su Yu. His name would surely be infamous after this battle. Now, he wouldnt just have his title as the Central Demon to impress everyone, but the news of his terrifying power would spread far and wide soon as well.
Ah! There isnt any weakling among the five demons! One of the disciples who had once attempted to challenge Su Yu couldnt help but sigh.
Wei Zheng at Su Yu with a shining gaze, as such a genius would only appear once every hundred years. He felt that he must surely bring him into the Left Pce Masters camp! Then, when Wei Zheng looked at Xue Lian, who was next to Su Yu, and found her looking at Su Yu with am equally shining gaze, he couldnt help but curl up the corners of his mouth into a knowing smile.
Afterward, the other areas fighting contests ended, one after the other, and the current powers of all of the examined disciples were recorded. These recordings would be left as a reference for the next seasonal exam in order to verify whether they had made any improvements the following year.
At that moment, the Great Pce Master and the Two Lesser Pce Masters stood up, and it seemed like they were about to leave. However, before they left, the Great Pce Masters gaze prated the crowd and stopped at Su Yu.
He then said calmly, Although Shao Qingfeng has already died, what he stated was reasonable. You shoulde with me to go through the Bright Heart Mirrors inspection. In this way, all of the outer sanctums disciples will have to ept you wholeheartedly.
Upon hearing him, Su Yus heart sank and he was filled with hesitation. He felt like he was being engulfed by a great danger.
If he epted the inspection, he knew that he would be exposed. So, he had to wonder... Should I go through with it obediently, or should I just use the spatial vortex and run away from these Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands?
Chapter 832 - Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid
Chapter 832: Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu had finally managed to infiltrate the Red Blood Pce to cultivate quietly. But, he began to wonder if all of his efforts had been be in vain.
When Su Yu was mulling this over, a faint, indifferent voice suddenly echoed in the surroundings from some unknown ce, Im using the Bright Heart Mirror, and there is no need to inspect thisd, as its only because his life span suffered grave losses that his outward appearance changed. Hence, we have no issue with him.
When they heard this voice, shock appeared on all of the disciples faces.
Its him! Elder Lan! someone recognized the voice and cried out in rm.
Upon hearing the name, respect appeared on the faces of many of the people who knew Elder Lan. As for the two Lesser Great Pce Masters, shock appeared on their faces as well, and their expressions became quite solemn.
The Great Pce Master looked in the direction of a ce in the outer sanctum. He wore a respectful look as he cupped his hands, then bowed and said, Elder, I will abide by your wishes.
Su Yu suddenly recalled the words that had been spoken by Zi Xuan. She had said that there was a mysterious All Creation Expert, who was hidden in the outer sanctum. Su Yu wondered... Could it be Elder Lan?
Elder Lan had uttered just several words, then disappeared. After a long while, the Great Pce Master stood up and looked at Su Yu and the other people, then asked, Since Elder Lan confirmed it personally, then, is there still anyone who has any doubts about it?
The outer sanctum disciples remained silent and avoided his gaze, as with Elder Lans status, if he said that Su Yuxian didnt have any issues, then that should truly be the case. They had no reason to doubt his word.
After the Great Pce Master observed the peoples expressions, he waved his sleeves in dismissal. Since thats the case, then thepetition wille to end now.
After he spoke, the disciples started leaving, one after another. In the end, only a few of them stayed here, looking at Shao Qingfengs corpse in the arena. When Su Yu passed by Shao Qingfengs corpse, he swept it into his spatial ring, along with the damaged Penta Ghost.
Such a scene made the disciples who had stayed shake their heads in dismay and curse their bad luck. They had also coveted Shao Qingfengs wealth.
After all, he was a Level Nine Fairy, so he surely had an abundance of riches. However, it was a pity that it had all been taken by the Central Demon. And... After he had disyed such a terrifying fighting prowess a moment ago, no one dared to fight over such wealth with him!
...
After Su Yu returned to the Demon Mountain, he still resided in the little demoness residence. Unfortunately, he hadnt really gained any useful experience in his fight against Shao Qingfeng.
Although people knew that he possessed a terrifying fighting prowess, they had no idea that the power that he had thus far disyed was just the tip of the iceberg, and that there were already several Divine Masters who had died at his hands. Hence, a trifling Level Nine Fairy was nothing in his eyes!
Who he was mulling over now was the mysterious Elder Lan. He wondered...
Was he really using the Bright Heart Mirror now, or was he doing it just to save me? Could it be really just be a coincidence? Could it really just have been by chance that Elder Lan was using the mirror when I fell into danger?
After he pondered over these things for a moment, Su Yu shook his head. He wasnt close with Elder Lan, so it was unlikely that Elder Lan would try to save him.
However, he was now sure that there was an All Creation expert in the outer sanctum. Hence, he must be prudent in the future, especially while cultivating and handling important matters, as his identity could be easily seen through by an All Creation Old Monster.
Since the seasonal exam had alreadye to an end, there wasnt anything left for him to handle in the sanctum. So, Su Yu decided that he must go to Tianya City and start amassing merit points.
ording to what the little demoness had said, the Glittering Jewel Wondend was a great centenary ruin, which shook Jiuzhou. Also, it offered the opportunity for many fortuitous encounters, all of which could change ones fate.
Su Yu surely did not want to miss it, but he needed an astronomical amount of merit points. After all, 400,000 merit points were needed for it, and he only had half a year left toe up with such a sum!
Amassing such arge amount of merit points in half a years time was extremely difficult, and because of this, he knew that he mustnt miss any opportunity that would earn him arge number of merit points. However, Su Yu still had to enter the cultivation room once again before leaving, where he would need to strive hard to refine the thread of the Devils Hair, as well as cultivate the Nine Dragons Devil Subduing Art to its next level.
When Su Yu was just about to set off, a crisp sound was emitted from the jade ornament at his waist. When he took it off and had a look at it, he found that the ck jade ornament was now trembling and emitting a sonorous sound.
Delight appeared on Su Yus face. You finally came! I have waited for you for such a long time!
The jade ornament was a sound transmission jade ornament, which he had been given by the Soul Seizing Pces Elder Liao. It was a part of a pair of two ornaments, and as long as both of them wore one, then no matter how far apart they were from each other, they could still determine the others position.
After Elder Liao had finished gathering the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquids ingredients, and he had just now arrived in the outer sanctums vicinity. Su Yu had been awaiting the arrival of these ingredients for quite some time.
They were to be put to use in creating a middle grade spirit elixir. Its recipe was an ancient recipe, and the elixir would be a great help to middle stage Fairies in increasing their cultivations. It could also temper ones soul!
At the moment, Su Yus soul was equal to a Level Four Fairys, and ording to the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formations requirements, his soul must be, at the very least, at the Divine Master Realms level to be capable of controlling the nine swords. This was why the elixir was extremely important to Su Yu.
Su Yu immediately stood up, left the Demon Mountain, and went out to meet Elder Liao.
However, as soon as he left the Demon Mountain, he ran into Gongsun Wuxie. Her face, which was usually smiling, was now quite gloomy, and she seemed quite disheartened.
What happened to you? Su Yu asked.
Gongsun Wuxie looked at Su Yu and pouted her lips as she said, I wont tell you!
She then raised her head proudly as she passed by Su Yu, who was incapable of understanding what had just urred! Gongsun Wuxie had such entric temper, and was indeed really hard to figure out!
But, Su Yu didnt have time to worry about her, and he left the outer sanctum and followed the jade ornaments guidance onward. After traveling for two hours, he entered the Fairy Confining Forest, then stopped in a spacious and empty area.
When he swept his gaze throughout the ce, he didnt see Elder Liao. It was obvious that he had already hidden himself carefully.
As a silver ray flickered in Su Yus eyes, his surroundings revealed themselves to him. Not a single living being could hide from him at that moment.
After he observing everything for a while, Su Yu flew toward a boulder,nded on it, and said, You dont need to hide! Its me.
The boulder shook slightly after a moment, and an aged old man came out of the ground beneath it. It was none other than Elder Liao!
Elder Liao bowed respectfully, as he looked at Su Yu and said, Greetings, young master.
He was quite bbergasted. He had hidden beneath the boulder to protect himself against the Red Blood Pces people. He was, after all, from the Soul Seizing Pce, and if he appeared suddenly in the Red Blood Pces territory, then he would surely be interrogated.
What bbergasted him was that he was quite proficient in concealment, and he was confident that he could hide himself even from Divine Masters. Yet, Su Yu had still found him in moments!
As is to be expected of the person who hunted down and killed the Blood Emperor, your power is really terrifying. Elder Liao said, while his heart shuddered.
Did you bring the materials with you? Su Yu asked.
Elder Liao took out a white spatial ring and presented it to him with both of his hands. I gathered all of them, including the Heartbroken Zither Grass seed. Please have a look.
Su Yu waved his hand, then took the ring into his palm, while he sent a wisp of his soul into it. All of objects within the ring immediately revealed themselves to him. They were contained in nine jade boxes, each as big as a palm. As well as a single dark purple seed, there were also hundreds of all other seeds inside as well.
Young master, the dark purple seed is the seed of the Heartbroken Zither Grass, and there are just 22 seeds of it stored in the Soul Seizing Pce. So, I could only steal two of them for you, as If I took too many of them, it would be surely detected by the Soul Seizing Pce. I am sorry I could not get more, so I understand if you need to punish me, the elder said.
As two seeds were enough for Su Yus purposes, he did not see the need to punish him. Besides, since those seeds still had a faint life force within them, it was possible to nt them. Then, as long as he could cultivate them, he could have as many seeds as he wanted in the future.
You did well enough, Su Yu assured him.
He had assumed that Elder Liao would take a much longer time in gathering them, yet he had managed to get them for him before he went to Tianya City. Thus, he had provided them when he needed them the most, which was quite timely.
Elder Liaos expression rxed as he said, Young master, many thanks for your understanding. Also, I looked up some information about the Heartbroken Zither Grass, and I learned that its extremely poisonous, and if a Divine Master consumes it by mistake, then it may end up taking his life! Moreover, when it takes too long to create the elixir, it can actually be a deadly poison!
You are really considerate to do your research and share this with me. Su Yu nodded as he spoke.
Elder Liao pondered for a moment before he took an object out of his sleeves. It was as big as a babys fist, and it possessed numerous spiritual properties. It was clearly a low-grade spiritual artifact.
This is an elixir production furnace, which I found in my factions elixir production room. I hope that it can be of help to you. Elder Liao presented it to him with both of his hands.
Su Yu looked at the furnace in surprise. This object was considered as top-notch, even among low-grade spiritual artifacts, and it wasnt any worse than the Penta Ghost!
As Su Yu looked at Elder Liao, he couldnt help but appreciate him, as he was clearly hardworking. He had asked him to just look for the ingredients, yet he had gone above and beyond and looked for an elixir production furnace. It just happened that Su Yu didnt have one, so he really did need this furnace!
Su Yu collected the furnace and threw a spatial ring at him, saying, You are really considerate, and you can take this ring as a reward for your hard work.
Elder Liao was startled, and delight immediately appeared on his face, as this was a reward from the great Su Yu!
See whether it fits your needs or not. I just disposed of a Level Nine Fairy, then took it from him. As Su Yu examined the furnace, he spoke indifferently about the spatial ring.
A Level Nine Fairys storage ring? Elder Liao was overjoyed to hear this!.
As he was a Level Seven Fairy, he knew how much wealth would most likely be stored inside a Level Nine Fairys spatial ring. It turned out that it was really great to work for such a remarkable senior, as he could get such a great reward. If he had just stayed in his faction, he would have never gotten such an opportunity!
I cant thank you enough for such a reward! the elder said, his soul power already having invaded the ring.
When he had just a nce at its contents, his whole body shuddered, as if he just gotten an electric shock. There were no less than 80,000 crystals in it, as well as many other treasures. The wealth that he had amassed by working as an elder in the Soul Seizing Pce for a dozen years was no more than this all put together!
There were also many elixirs suitable forte stage Fairies cultivations in it, and many of them were excellent high-grade spirit elixirs, which existed only in the Red Blood Pce and couldnt be found in the outside world!
It also had the Flying Star Spirit Powder, which could be consumed only byte stage Fairies. This was known as the best high-grade spirit elixir in all of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands! Such an elixir couldnt be bought in the outside worlds market, but could only be bought from the ck market.
There were also all kinds of other materials, and the price of any of them wouldnt be any lower than 3,000 crystals each! Moreover, there there were unexpectedly five or six low-grade spiritual artifacts! He had never seen such an astronomical amount of resources, and the wealth that this ring contained was one fold greater than what ordinary Fairies possessed.
Is it sufficient, then? Su Yu asked calmly, already knowing the answer, as he had already looked at the rings contents.
Chapter 833 - The Five Element Mysteries Art
Chapter 833: The Five Element Mysteries Art
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Shao Qingfeng possessed an astronomical amount of resources because he was the person in charge of the Right Pce Masters ck market in the outer sanctum. However, he still had to transfer these resources to the Right Pce Master.
But, secretly keeping some of them for himself wouldnt be a difficult matter for Shao Qingfeng, and as a long time had passed since he would have starting doing this, it wouldnt be strange for him to have umted a great amount of wealth.
However, most of those resources were useless to Su Yu, and even if he sold them all, he would gain just 100,000 crystals. The most crucial thing was that it would take him a long time to deal with them all, which meant that his gains wouldnt be worth the effort required.
The Real Spirit Dragon Veins mission that he had issued needed several million crystals, so a trifling 100,000 was useless to him. It would be better for him to just gift them to Elder Liao as a reward in order to win his favor.
It doesnt have any issue. Young master, many thanks for your reward. Elder Liao was so delighted that his face became flushed. At that moment, all of his frustration over being enved disappeared.
It seemed like he had just gotten an extravagant and generous master, as he had just received such a great reward for simply getting several seeds! If he worked honestly for him in the future, he assumed that he would get even greater rewards in the future.
Okay, you did well this time, but I still have another task for you. Are you willing to take it on? This task is troublesome, and it may take several months or several years to finish, Su Yu said.
Elder Liao nodded, without even giving it a second thought. He then said, Master, Im willing to walk through fire for you! After receiving such a great reward, Elder Liao was understandably enthusiastic.
Su Yu nodded. Okay, I want you to send a letter to the northwestern region. You should look for a group of people there. It isnt arge number of people, just around a trillion. They should have just settled in the northwest and will have formed a small city there. The strongest expert among them is just at the Divine Master Realm. You should deliver this letter to him.
Since he already got a footing in the Red Blood Pce, Su Yu knew that he must start making inquiries about Qin Xianer and Xian Jingyu, as well as the Zhenlong Worlds people. He hoped that they had already sessfully settled in a region in the central prefecture.
His letter would have some instructions for the King of Darkness, inquiries about Qin Xianer and Xia Jingyu, as well as inquiries about their current situation. He would also ask them to not worry about him within this letter.
Deliver a letter? Elder Liao was startled by this task. He had prepared himself to face all kinds of difficulties, yet in the end, it was just a simple task of delivering a letter!
I dont know their concrete location, so you must run around everywhere and make inquiries in order to find them. As such, it is an arduous task, which will take arge amount of time. However, you must still remember to keep a low profile while carrying it out, and you mustnt catch anyones attention, Su Yu instructed him. After you finish this mission,e back and report everything to me.
Elder Liao heaved a sigh of relief, then immediately agreed to the mission with a nod. Su Yu quickly wrote the letter on the spot, then handed it to Elder Liao.
Young master, you can set your mind at ease. I swear to finish this task at any cost. Elder Liao cupped his fists at him and left.
He was quite clear that he would have better prospects by following Su Yu than by living a boring life in the Soul Seizing Pce until his death. Even if he ended up being deprived of his position as an elder because he would leave the pce for a long period to deliver this letter, he would still be in Su Yus good graces!
After Su Yu sent him off with his steady gaze, he stood still for a long while before he disappeared silently from the forest. By the time he came back to the sanctum, it was already nighttime.
When he took a look at the time, Su Yu decided to bid farewell to the four demons, then go into secluded cultivation in a private room before leaving the sanctum. When he went back to the little demoness residence, he discovered that two people were sitting calmly within it.
They were sitting opposite the smiling little demoness, and the three were chatting. She seemed quite at ease, however, the two people were clearly tense, and they looked as if they were facing a great enemy.
Su Yu went over to them and eximed in surprise, Brother Yunque! Junior sister Qinger!
These two people were unexpectedly the Shangguan familys siblings, Shangguan Yunque and his sister, Shangguan Qinger! Upon hearing Su Yus voice, the two people finally rxed.
Then, Shangguan Yunque quickly stood up and weed him, Brother Su, its good that you came back.
If one observed Shangguan Yunque carefully, he would discover that his whole body was drenched in sweat. It was clear that he was frightened by the little demoness.
Shangguan Qinger turned around. She had nowposed herself and looked calmly at Su Yu.
Brother Yunque, did youe here for me? Su Yu asked in confusion.
Shangguan Yunque nodded, while he cast a nce at Gongsun Wuxie carefully. He then asked in a low voice, Brother Su, can we go have a private talk?
Before Su Yu replied, the little demoness squinted her eyes into a pair of crescent moons and said with a smile, This isnt good! Youe to my house to look for my brother Yuxian, yet you want to talk behind my back?
Shangguan Yunques heart skipped a beat. He was really afraid of the little demoness.
Su Yu looked at her angrily, then chided her, You are acting willfully again! We will leave and have a talk together. Since brother Yunque came here for me, its surely regarding an important affair.
The little demoness waved her fists at him angrily. B*stard! I wont forget this! Just after this, she tossed her pigtail to the side of her shoulder and left in a huff.
Shangguan Qingers eyes flickered when she saw this scene. She then looked at Su Yu and said, I really didnt imagine that the samed, who stayed with our family in the past, would one day be the Demon Mountains Central Demon! Now, you possess so much power that it seems like even Gongsun Wuxie is afraid of you. If my father hears about this, he will surely be tormented with regret.
Shangguan Yunque rolled his eyes at her, then asked, How can you talk to brother Su like this?
Upon hearing this, Shangguan Qinger stamped the ground, crossed her arms before her chest, and red at Shangguan Yunque.
Brother Su, you should be aware of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands current state, right? Shangguan Yunque asked, while wearing a stern look on his face.
Su Yu nodded. Its in chaos. All of the factions and families besides the eighteen greatest factions have suffered attacks.
In the past, he went to the Shangguan familys residence with Shangguan Yunque, and along the way, they suffered a mysterious Beast Tamers attack. They had almost died there, so this whole affair was still vivid in his memory.
Moreover, news of the destruction of some factions would reach him asionally, and even the past Ximen family, which was ranked third, was destroyed in one night. There wasnt even a single descendant left!
All of these signs indicated that there was a terrifying dark faction in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, which was gradually devouring all of the small factions. The Shangguan family was ranked second among all of the ns, which exined why they were all so afraid.
Thats right. Its because of this that all of the factions were trying to look for a backer in order to get protection. All of the other factions found different backers, while only my Shangguan family has yet to make a decision, Shangguan Yunque exined.
Su Yu raised his brows and asked in surprise, Brother Yunque, are you implying that you want me to introduce the sanctums experts to you, then ask them to protect the Shangguan family?
As Su Yu had just joined the sanctum recently, Shangguan Yunque was surely acquainted with more experts than him, and as for Shangguan Qinger, who was still an unofficial disciple of Pce Mistress Mo, she should have been in contact with even more experts that the two of thembined!
Shangguan Qinger was infuriated, and she said angrily, He doesnt want you to introduce some supporters to us, and he wants you to be our backer. My brothers surely lost his mind! How can he choose you?
Shangguan Yunque rolled his eyes at her, then said earnestly, She isnt mistaken. Brother Su, I hope that you can protect our Shangguan family amid the chaos that will surely unfold in the future.
Su Yu was puzzled by this, and he wondered... Why does Shangguan Yunque assume that I am capable of protecting his family?
As a matter of fact, with Su Yus power, he could indeed protect the Shangguan family, as long as there werent any middle-stage Divine Masters attacking it. However, it was still impossible for him to protect itpletely with his current power.
After he mulled over it for a moment, Su Yu said, I wont be your backer, but if the Shangguan family runs into any danger, you can just look for me, and I will surely do my best to help you.
After all, he was his friend, so if his family really ran into danger, Su Yu would try his best to save them if i possible. But, if the enemy was too powerful, he could only apologize for being incapable of helping.
Brother Su, I knew that you were an upright person. Shangguan Yunque revealed a faint smile. Brother Su, you can set your mind at ease for now, as it seems like that faction will still need to prepare for a while before attacking again. The Shangguan family will use this time to reinforce its defenses, and you can also try to strengthen your cultivation. I believe that even if that faction invades us, it wouldnt really endanger the Shangguan family.
As he spoke, Shangguan Yunque took out a five-colored exquisite tower. When it appeared, the aura of the five elements in the room became denser by thirty percent.
I dont have anything to repay you with, so I can only ask you to ept this object instead. This tower contains the five elements mysteries, and it will be beneficial for your cultivation to study it often. Shangguan Yunque pushed it into Su Yus hand.
He then said to him, Brother Su, I hope that you wont divulge this information to anyone else. This is my sole request as your brother.
When Su Yu raised his palm, the wisp of tribtion fire that was left in Su Yus body unexpectedly started pulsing, and it seemed like it was about to go out of control. Su Yu was frightened by this, and he quickly covered the five-colored small tower with his Vital Energy.
He then eximed in amazement, What a shocking tower!
At this time, Shangguan Qinger curled her lips and said, Its obvious that this is our Shangguan familys secret canon, Five Element Mysteries Art, which has been passed down since ancient times. Its our Shangguan familys secret, which mustnt ever be divulged to an outsider. Yet, my brother wanted to hand it over to you. Lets see how my father will deal with him when we go back!
Upon hearing this, Su Yu wore a solemn look and handed the five-colored tower to him, saying, Brother Yunque, I dont deserve such a gift. I cant ept such a precious object.
Shangguan Yunque didnt ept it, but just chuckled. This object was passed down to me, so its up to me to decide who I hand it over to.
His expression became bitter and sad as he continued, Moreover, no one in the past several hundred years has managed to sessfullyprehend this technique. This jewel was just sitting there, covered in dust. So, by handing it over to you, it may possibly shine brightly once again. Brother Su, you should ept it, and you can do anything with it as long as you dont divulge its existence to someone else.
Su Yu still couldnt ept it, as epting a familys inheritance is of great significance. Upon witnessing Su Yus hesitation, Shangguan Qinger said angrily, Since my brother asked you to take it, just take it! In any case, this object mustnt be exposed, and we cant hand it over to a stronger expert. We can only pass it to you. So, please dont let my brother down.
After she spoke, Shangguan Qinger stamped the ground and left angrily. Su Yu still hesitated for a moment before he bowed at him gratefully and took the exquisite tower.
Brother Su, you shouldnt care about what my sister just said too much. Even though she has been in a bad mood recently, she still epted my decision to hand over the Five Element Mysteries Arts to you. Shangguan Yunque looked at his sisters retreating back and sighed.
Su Yu asked in surprise, What happened to put her in such a bad mood?
Shangguan Yunque replied, Its rumored that its rted to a person named Su Yu. This person once fought alongside my sister in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. Its only recently that we heard that this person came to the Jiuzhou Continent. Apparently, just after he appeared here, he hunted down the Blood Emperor and killed him!
He then added, Many of the inner sanctums high-level members looked for my sister because of this, wanting to discuss this matter with her. They all med her for not striving harder back then to get more information about Su Yu.
Shangguan Yunque then changed his tone and stated, Now that you mention it, ording to what my younger sister said, that guy called Su Yu is even younger than me, yet he was already powerful enough to kill even someone like the Blood Emperor. I really cant believe it, even now!
He then smacked his tongue and said, Im afraid that even geniuses like Gu Taixu and the others arent worth anything in front of this genius!
All of a sudden, Shangguan Yunque noticed that Su Yu had an odd look on his face, so he asked him in surprise, Brother Su, whats going on? Why do you have such an odd look on your face?
Chapter 834 - The Five Elements Divine Prison
Chapter 834: The Five Elements Divine Prison
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu quickly hid all of his emotions as he said, Its nothing.
After they chatted for a while, Shangguan Yunque left, feeling content.
Su Yu held the Multi-colored Small Tower as he thought to himself...
If the Shangguan family really suffered any mishaps, then even if Shangguan Yunque didnt give him their inheritance, he would still go to save them. After all, he didnt have any reason for abandoning them if they were in danger.
Since he had some free time, Su Yu went to the fighting room. After they had gone through an intense exam, many disciples went to ces of entertainment to blow off steam.
The fighting room wasnt as bustling as it usually was, so there happened to be two illusory fighting rooms that were vacant. However, Su Yu only had 2,000 merit points left, which wasnt enough for him to enter an illusory fighting room.
Hehe, little brother, are you short of merit points? Do you want me to help you out? As a sweet fragrance fluttered past him, a woman, who possessed an alluring and voluptuous body came over to him.
Su Yu recognized her immediately and extended his hand at once. Lend me 5,000 merit points. I will return double that amount to youter.
Hehe, why are you being so reserved with me? Isnt your wealth mine, and mine yours? The alluring Cab Master blew into Su Yus ears lightly.
An intoxicating fragrance, which could enchant and captivate anyone, was fluttering out of her. But, Su Yus gaze was still as clear as ever as he asked her with displeasure, What did youe here for?
The alluring Cab Master took her identity badge and kissed it. She then smiled and asked, Your badge?
Su Yu took his badge and passed it to her. She sped Su Yus badge between her two fair fingers, while her pretty eyes flickered. She then put the two badges against each other. Her actions were graceful, and everything she did left people with a mesmerized feeling.
Su Yus heart shuddered as he thought... What a powerful and charming technique! If he was even the slightest bit careless, then he might be entrapped by it! So, he bit his tongue hurriedly to force his mind to stay sharp!
Well? Little brother, you really have a firm will, but do you really need to be on your guard against me? The alluring Cab Master wore a faint smile as she teased him.
Su Yu took back his badge as he asked, Cab Master, you wouldnte here for no reason, right?
As this woman was using her charming technique to secretly cause Su Yus mind to be muddled, she surely had some hidden motives!
Cant Ie and look for you for no reason? The alluring Cab Master smiled sweetly as she spoke, but when she saw Su Yus eyes, which were still clear and pure, she was somewhat annoyed. Are you made of stone? Cant you feel my charms? You have hurt my feelings deeply!
Su Yu spread out his hands and asked, Can we start discussing proper matters now?
The alluring Cab Master rolled her eyes at him. She really had a strong impulse to choke him to death.
Usually, she could easily seduce any man, yet Su Yu seemed like he was the sole exception, as if he had something like an immunity towards her! In fact, he was always aloof and indifferent towards her!
The alluring Cab Master, who was somewhat discouraged, wore a serious and solemn expression as she said, I came here on behalf of Wei Zheng to ask you once again whether you are interested in joining the Left Pce Masters camp. Hes inviting you sincerely.
Wei Zheng? Su Yus sole impression of this person was that he was way too haughty.
Regardless if he is being sincere or not, Im still not interested in joining anyones camp, Su Yu replied honestly. I came to the Red Blood Pce simply to cultivate quietly, and I want to concentrate on the martial path wholeheartedly. If I joined any camps, then I would surely be bound by them, which would hinder my cultivating peacefully. So, I wont be joining any camps.
The alluring Cab Master sighed. Im aware of this matter, but do you know that you can get arge amount of cultivation resources by joining the Left Pce Masters camp?
Su Yu revealed a faint smile as he asked her in reply, Cab Master, do you think that Im in need of resources?
The alluring Cab Master was startled. Su Yu was an alchemist, and he could get resources all by himself. Therge amount of merit points he had gotten in just a single month was proof of that fact. Usually, ack of resources was an issue that hindered many disciples, but that wasnt really the case for Su Yu.
Ah! Fine, since you are determined to be this obstinate, then I will reject him for you, but in the future, you better avoid provoking either side, or you will pass through difficult days in the Red Blood Pce, especially if you dont have anyone to protect you! The Cab Master finally gave up on the idea of persuading him.
Su Yu nodded. Many thanks for your warning.
The Cab Master then left in disappointment and returned to her residence. Xue Qi and Wei Zheng were already waiting there, and they became more spirited when they noticed that she had returned.
Aunt, how did it go? Did he agree? Xue Qi asked hurriedly.
The alluring Cab Master shook her head. He was quite resolute in his decision to not join any camps, and he wouldnt change his mind, no matter how much I tried to persuade him.
Although Xue Qi had expected such an oue, she still couldnt help but feel disheartened. Ah, as even you couldnt manage to persuade him, then it seems like hes really not willing to ept the invitation.
As she spoke, Xue Qi looked at Wei Zheng with resentment. After all, if it wasnt because he was so haughty and looked down upon Su Yu, then the situation might have had a different oue.
Wei Zheng said resentfully, He doesnt know how to appreciate peoples kindness! Besides, whats so great about him? The Left Pce Master has seen many geniuses!
At the moment, Su Yu had just spent hisst merit points at the Illusory Fighting Room in order to cultivate within it. Su Yu nned to focus mainly on cultivating the Nine Dragons Devil Subduing Art.
He took the thread of Devils hair, then started cultivating ording to his cultivation techniques instructions. His cultivation technique just needed a special Dragon Bloodline, but it didnt need someone toprehend it, which saved him a great amount of time and effort. As such, he was able to cultivate it quickly.
However, although the advantage of this cultivation technique was that it could be cultivated quickly, it also had a downside, which was that it was quite dangerous! The more he cultivated it to advanced levels, the greater were his chances of sumbing to inner demons!
However, it was fortunate that Su Yu was still just operating in its early stage, so he didnt need to worry about such a matter yet. Hence, everything proceeded forward steadily.
After cultivating it for a whole day and night, wild and imposing dragons roars began to echo out from Su Yus belly. Just those roars alone were enough to shake the whole cultivation private room!
Moreover, two thirty-meter-long giant dragons came out of Su Yus body. They immediately started flying in circles behind Su Yu. They appeared to be two demonic dragons, which were protecting their master.
Su Yu opened his eyes slowly, while a faint smile appeared on his face. He had managed to sessfully cultivate the Nine Dragons Devil Subduing Arts second level much faster than he had expected!
However, as he looked at the thread of Devils hair that was in front of him, he couldnt help but smack his lips. The thread had already dimmed, and there was less than four-tenths of its demon essence left within it. The amount seemed like it was only enough for him to cultivate to the third level.
Su Yu collected the thread of Devils hair, stood up, and looked at the wall behind him. As he revealed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, he murmured, Lets try once this again...
As he concentrated his whole attention on the stone wall, several symbols started appearing on it, and a proud womans phantom image came out from it!
Its you again! Apparently, the phantom image was capable of having a memory of its own, and its words greatly startled Su Yu.
Do you have your own consciousness? Su Yu was quite surprised.
Jian Wushengs phantom image nodded. The phantom image that was left by my main body had some of her spiritual intelligence in it... So what? Do you have a problem with that?
Su Yu was dumbfounded. No, I dont have any problem with it.
Do you want to challenge me again? Jian Wushengs phantom image asked.
Su Yu nodded. Yes! I want to challenge you again.
Jian Wushengs phantom image nodded slowly. Fine, I really wanted another match anyway. If you can defeat me this time, then you will get my teachings. This is the reward that was left by my main body.
There is a reward? Why did I not hear anyone mention it before? Su Yu was quite startled.
He never once heard Tian Renyao mention that he could get her teachings if he defeated Jian Wushengs phantom image! These teaching were precious, and many people would even risk their lives for them!
There isnt anything baffling about this matter. I didnt inform anyone of it, as there wasnt anyone who could defeat me before, Jian Wusheng said, her boundless confidence apparent in her words.
Jian Wusheng then held her long sword and ced it in front of her chest as she asked coldly, Are you ready?
Su Yu nodded, while he put his hands in front of his chest and started weaving hand signals.
A Sword Came from the West! Jian Wusheng said as she waved her sword, using the same move asst time.
However, it still amazed Su Yu, just as it had before, as her sword strike had an inexplicable charm to it, which transcended all other sword techniques and reached a higher realm. Su Yu quelled all of his emotions at this moment as two sharp roars were transmitted from his chest. At the same time, two ferocious and sinister-looking demonic dragons came out of his chest as well!
Both dragons and the sword started confronting each other in the private room. Although A Sword Came from the Wests power was present everywhere and was constantly extinguishing the dragons phantom images, it was still incapable of facing the two dragons constant assaults for any lengthy duration of time.
As the swords phantom image dissipated, the remaining demonic dragon prated through Jian Wushengs phantom image. The symbols on the wall started rotating and emitting a resplendent purple light.
I lost, and you won, Jian Wushengs phantom image looked at Su Yu as she muttered the words.
Su Yu cupped his fists at her and said, Senior, you let me win! You used just one move, and a true fight wouldnt be limited to a single move!
Jian Wushengs phantom image shook her head. This single strike was the strongest strike I have, and since you managed to defeat me, you deserve this victory.
Jian Wushengs phantom image sighed. Lad, I will abide by mymitment and teach you one time. This teaching is limited to questions about cultivation techniques, enlightenment, elixirs, magical treasures, or the legends of the Jiuzhou Continent.
Su Yu nodded, then asked, Then... May I question you about the Five Element Mysteries Arts, which I have just obtained? May I ask how I can cultivate it, and from which part I should start cultivating it? Its just a tower, so please provide some guidance.
Su Yu couldnt understand the object, as it wasnt a cultivation technique, nor was it an object that could provide enlightenment. It just represented the Shangguan familys inheritance.
Okay, Ill have a look at it. I have all of the knowledge that is possessed by my main body, and as long as she has seen it before, then I should be aware of how to cultivate it. Jian Wushengs phantom image agreed to his request calmly.
Su Yu nodded, took the tower, and put it on the ground. This startled Jian Wushengs phantom image somewhat startled, and she took it in her hands nkly and observed it for a long while.
Suddenly, a look of shock appeared on her face as she asked, Where did you get this? Its impossible! The Five Elements Divine Prison should have already disappeared during the ancient times! So... Why did it fall into your hands?
The Five Elements Divine Prison? Isnt it the Five Element Mysteries Arts? Su Yu was confused by her words.
However, he remained tight-lipped and didnt inform her of its origin. Senior, you dont need to worry about its origin. You need just to tell me how I can cultivate this cultivation technique.
Even after Jian Wushengs phantom image returned to her senses, her gaze was still fixed upon the tower, and it was only after a long while that she looked at Su Yu with a solemn look and said, If I was in your position, then I would not take this object!
After hearing her ominous words, Su Yus heart shuddered. Senior, may I ask you what it is exactly?
Jian Wushengs phantom image spoke gravely, Its a saint artifact... An imperial saint artifact.
Chapter 835 - The Saint Artifact’s Spirit
Chapter 835: The Saint Artifacts Spirit
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu was shocked. He knew exactly what an imperial saint artifact was. It was an artifact that all All Creation Old Monsters and even the nine prefectures kings would fight over.
Su Yu wondered... Shangguan Yunque just handed over a cultivation technique to me, so why did it turn out that it was an imperial saint artifact? He had a misconception that all of this wasnt real, and he suspected whether Jian Wushengs phantom image was telling the truth.
You dont need to suspect what I have stated. It seemed like Jian Wusheng had read Su Yus mind as she said, The Five Elements Divine Prison is present in the Ancient Gods Ten Thousand Weapons List, and its rumored that it was once owned by an ancient faction. But it disintegrated, and the Five Elements Divine Prison disappeared along with it at that time.
Su Yu was shocked. It wasnt his first time hearing about the Ancient Gods Ten Thousand Weapons List. When Tian Jizi had passed down the Milky Way Star Sand to Su Yu, he had stated that it was ranked twenty-first in the Ancient Gods Ten Thousand Weapons List.
Su Yu couldnt contain his surprise when he heard the name Ancient Gods Ten Thousand Weapons List once again. It now seemed like all of the divine weapons ranked in this list were, at the very least, imperial saint artifacts, as even the Five Elements Divine Prison, which was ranked among nine thousandths, was still an imperial saint artifact.
Senior, what is the ranking of the Five Elements Divine Prisons power? Su Yu asked in confusion.
He had already used the Milky Way Star Sand once, and he could deduce that its effect was heaven-defying. Thus, he wondered whether the Five Elements Divine Prison, which was ranked at the end of the list, possessed any powerful might.
Jian Wusheng looked at Su Yu and replied after she mulled over it for a bit, The Ancient Gods Ten Thousand Weapons List isnt a secret among people at the All Creation Realm, so I guess there is no harm in informing you about it.
She then said, The Five Elements Divine Prison was famous in ancient times, as it deterred people with its power of sealing the world. Regardless if it was a human emperor, ancient demon emperor, or even a Devilish God that ruled a whole world, once anyone was trapped inside the Five Elements Divine Prison, it would be impossible for him to escape from it. The only exception to this is if the Five Elements Divine Prisons owner released them of his own ord.
She then added, In the Jiuzhou Continent, even if someone ascended the throne and became the Jiuzhou Emperor, he would still not get an opportunity toe into contact with an imperial saint artifact.
Jian Wushengs gaze was ardent, and she looked at Su Yu as she said, Lad, this imperial saint artifact isnt a blessing to you, but a cmity! Why dont you give it to me? I will obviously not let you suffer a loss, and as long as you are willing, I will foster you as a young prefectures king. You will be myst disciple, and in the future, you will take control of the Lifeless Sword Prefecture and be one of the this worlds nine kings.
It was clear that Jian Wusheng really desired to get this artifact! After all, once a prefectures king got it, no one in all of Jiuzhou could rival him!
In the past, when the central prefectures king discovered that Su Yu possessed the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, he didnt hesitate to send five great All Creation experts after him. By this rash act, it could be seen how frantic he to obtain an imperial saint artifact.
The conditions proposed by Jian Wusheng seemed quite alluring. After all, being a prefectures queenst disciple and bing the future master of the Lifeless Sword Prefecture could be said as being equal to reaching heaven in a single step. The central prefectures king would then be forced to restrain himself and wouldnt dare rashly attack Su Yu.
If it was a normal person in his ce, Su Yu would have already lost his mind from the shock and wouldnt consider anything at all before epting this proposal. But, Su Yu already had the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron and the Milky Way Star Sand, so he wasnt really affected much by this offer.
Gifting the artifact to her would really bring Su Yu unimaginable benefits, but Su Yu wasnt really after status and authority, as what he sought was power. After all, it was only his bodys own power that could be considered true power.
So, his sacrificing an extremely powerful imperial saint artifact to get a higher status in exchange for it just didnt make sense to Su Yu. It simply wasnt up his ideal.
Can I ask you a question before replying? Su Yus eyes lit up as he asked, I want to know whether the true Jian Wusheng is aware of what happened here?
If she was aware of it, she should have already learned about the Five Elements Divine Prison. Then, he couldnt preserve it, regardless of how hard he tried. If that was the case, it might be better for him to give in and ept her request. However, if she wasnt aware of it...
Jian Wushengs phantom images gaze flickered several times, while hesitation appeared on her face. After a long while, she looked at Su Yu and sighed softly before she said, Its really a pity. My true self just left behind a phantom image and didnt leave any way of contacting her. As for me, I will soon disappear because you defeated me. My true self wont learn about what happened here.
A bitter expression appeared on her face as she added, My true selfs gravest mistake was that she ended up missing an imperial saint artifact here. This was probably her fate...
The phantom image possessed Jian Wushengs true character, and it seemed from her behavior like she was quite an upright woman. She didnt get angry, nor did she despair or and wallow in regret.
Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief, then said, Im really sorry, but I cant give it to your true self right now. Rather than depending upon other people, I prefer to reach the apex of the martial path myself.
Jian Wusheng was quiet for a long while before she sighed softly and said, It will be a blessing if I get it, and it will be my sad fate if I lose it. Fine. It will be better for my true self to not hear about it. By immersing herself wholly in sword techniques, it wont necessarily be impossible for her to break through her bottleneck. If she got the imperial saint artifact, she might be incapable of concentrating wholly on the sword path.
The phantom image seemed to talk herself into getting over this matterpletely, and she now wore her usual expression as she said, Now, let me reply to your first question about how you can cultivate the art inside of it.
She paused to take a breath, then said, In fact, the Five Elements Mysteries Art that you mentioned is just a technique that is used to control this imperial saint artifact, and you have just mistaken it for amon cultivation technique.
Su Yu was bewildered. It seemed like even though the Shangguan family got this artifact, they were still unaware that it was an imperial saint artifact. They even took its control technique for a cultivation technique!
Jian Wusheng then said, To cultivate its control technique, you must firstmunicate with the saint artifacts spirit, and its only through its guidance that you can master each process that is needed to control it.
Excitement appeared in Su Yus eyes as he asked, How can Imunicate with the saint artifacts spirit?
Su Yu looked at the artifact and tried using his Soul Eyes on it. However, they were incapable of prating the Five Elements Tower. His soul power was incapable of invading it and was immediately deflected by it.
You need soul power at the All Creation Realm in order tomunicate with an Artifact Spirit, and even though your soul power is pretty good, its still far from being strong enough, Jian Wusheng said.
Upon hearing this, Su Yu felt like a bucket of cold water had just been poured at him.
She then said, However, the rewards for defeating me doesnt stop at just giving you directions. It also includes helping youmunicate with it.
As Jian Wusheng looked at the Five Elements Divine Prison, the space between her brows split open and a pure ray of light shot out from that spot. It then quickly disappeared among the Five Elements Divine Prison.
Jian Wushengs phantom images eyes were shut tightly, while her faces muscles twitched. A grimace of pain was apparent on her face, and it seemed like the act ofmunicating with the Artifact Spirit wasnt easy for her.
Su Yu detected that something was amiss, and just as he was about to stop Jian Wushengs phantom image, her eyes suddenly snapped open. She then eximed with astonishment, The Five Elements Divine Prisons internal space is too broad, and looking for the Artifact Spirit within it was more difficult than I had expected.
Confusion flickered in Su Yus gaze for a moment as he looked at Jian Wushengs phantom image and wondered... Why did pain appear on her face a moment ago? Moreover, why did it seem like she wasnt aware of it at all?
Well, did you manage to find the Artifact Spirit? Su Yu asked.
Jian Wushengs phantom image nodded, then said, Yes. I already found it, but its a pity that the Five Elements Divine Prison has existed for too long, so its Artifact Spirits spiritual power is already too weak. As such, its likely that it will soon disappear from the world entirely.
Su Yu was already prepared for this, as it seemed like his own Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron didnt have an Artifact Spirit either.
I will help you summon it, but it will be up to you to get its recognition and ask to be taught the control technique. Everything will depend upon you alone, Jian Wushengs phantom image said.
She then gradually turned into countless symbols, which disappeared as they floated among this private room. Her gaze was still fixed on Su Yu, and she wore a faint smile as she said, I hope that we can someday meet on the Jiuzhou Continent. I wish you good luck, you luckyd.
After she said this, she disappearedpletely. Just before she waspletely gone, Su Yu stood up and cupped his fists at her, while saying, Senior, many thanks for guiding me. I really cant thank you enough.
It was at this moment that a colorless light spread out from the Five Elements Divine Prison, and an awe-inspiring voice drifted from the Five Elements Tower. This voice seemed strange, not like a humans voice.
The voice asked in wonder, The person who got the Five Elements Divine Prison is still just a human? A demon like me must again waste a great amount of effort to teach him the Demon nsnguage!
Su Yus eyes lit up as he eximed in surprise, The Demon nsnguage?
Even though he got all of Yun Yazis life research and had most of the worlds living beingsnguages, he wasnt proficient in all of them, but only roughly understood them and could hold simple exchanges with those who spoke them. Still, he could tell that this voice was speaking in the Demon nsnguage!
Wow! A human who is proficient in the Demon nsnguage! A startled exmation echoed out from the Five Elements Divine Prison. The speaker seemed quite surprised.
The Five Elements Divine Prison started shaking lightly, while a flood dragon-like living being with a dark green body came out from it. It was just as big as a thumb, and after it flew out of the Five Elements Divine Prison, it stood on top of it.
The dark green flood dragon was vivid and lifelike, and it looked as if it was a real living being. However, when Su Yu observed it with his Soul Eyes, he saw just a Soul Body.
He could also tell that it was extremely weak, much weaker than even a Level One Fairys soul. Hence, if Su Yu wanted to extinguish it, he could do so easily at any time.
Are you the Artifact Spirit? Su Yu asked, trying to use the Demon nsnguage tomunicate with it.
Although the dark green flood dragon was small, it was still awe-inspiring as it nodded slowly and said, I really didnt expect that I would have such good luck as to run into a human proficient in the Demon n Language! It seems like the Five Elements Divine Prison has a qualified sessor!
After it spoke, the dark green flood dragon stood up, while its illusory body started expanding. Then, in the twinkling of an eye, it was at eye level with Su Yu.
Human, Im the Five Elements Divine Prisons Artifact Spirit, and you can call me Yuan Jiao, Yuan Jiao said. Ive lived for more than 10,000 years and have served nine human masters. You will be the tenth!
Su Yu raised his brows asked, Are you really the Artifact Spirit? Why is the spirit of our Human ns imperial saint artifact a demon?
Upon hearing hims question, Yuan Jiao unexpectedly justughed. Hahaha! You ignorant people are really fearless. The Human ns imperial saint artifact? Your Human n is ranked at the end of the Ten Thousand Ancient Beings List, as you are just weak and inferior living beings! You cant even decide your own fates, so how can you possibly possess an imperial saint artifact?
Ten Thousand Ancient Beings List? What is that? Are there more powerful living beings besides humans? All of this was new to Su Yu.
The flood dragon then said, If I had a choice, I wouldnt be willing to serve a human as my master. This is because a humans cultivation level is low, and a humans lifespan is quite short. A human will mostly need to spend his whole life just learning how to control the Five Elements Divine Prison, and then his lifespan will inevitablye to an end just after learning it. I will then be forced to serve a brand new master!
The flood dragon shook its head, then said, If it was an outstanding person from the Demon n, he would need just 300 years to control itpletely. Moreover, demons have a lifespan of several thousand years, which means that they could control the Five Elements Divine Prison for a much longer period of time.
Su Yu squinted his eyes, then said, You really dont need topromise and serve a human.
Yuan Jiao, who was standing proudly there, stiffened upon hearing this. He then snorted and said, Since Im an Artifact Spirit, its my duty to teach my master how to control the magical artifact.
Upon hearing this retort, Su Yu asked calmly, Is that the case? Then... Why does it feel to me like you are making apromise just because you are afraid of death?
Even though he had nevere into contact with beings like Artifact Spirits before, Su Yu could still understand that they needed nourishment. Hence, an Artifact Spirit that didnt have an owner to feed it would gradually be weaker and weaker.
Now, Yuan Jiao was so weak that he was just at the same level of a Level One Fairy. If he wasnt nourished by anyone soon, he would probably disappearpletely. Yet even now, he still dared to put on airs in front of Su Yu!
Yuan Jiao red at him angrily and said, Humand, you...
Su Yu interrupted him, not allowing him to finish his speech. He then snorted coldly and said, You should listen to what I have to say. Since you want to continue existing as an Artifact Spirit, you should stop putting on airs in front of me just because you are a demon.
Su Yu then added, I really dont care about imperial saint artifacts, and it doesnt matter to me if I get one more. If you arent willing to do your utmost to help me control the imperial saint artifact, I will seal you forever!
Upon hearing this, Yuan Jiao didnt get angry, but onlyughed instead. It doesnt matter to you? You are just an ignorantd, yet your tone is still so arrogant. Are imperial saint artifacts something that trifling humans like you can get...
His speech came to an abrupt end because a dazzlingyer of Milky Way stars radiance appeared in Su Yus right arm.
The Milky Way Star Sand ranked twenty-first in the Ancient Gods Ten Thousand Weapons List! Yuan Jiao eximed after he sucked in a breath of cold air.
He assumed that it was this humands greatest fortune to get the Five Elements Divine Prison, which was ranked in the nine thousandths, yet Su Yu unexpectedly possessed an imperial saint artifact of the highest grade, which was ranked twenty-first!
Who are you? How can a human possess an imperial saint artifact of such an impressive grade? Its impossible! Yuan Jiao cried out, clearly shocked.
Chapter 836 - Its Will Follows One’s Heart’s Desire
Chapter 836: Its Will Follows Ones Hearts Desire
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu collected the Milky Way Star Sand as he spoke calmly, You dont need to care about who I am. I will simply inform you that a trifling saint artifact like you, who is ranked behind nine thousandths isnt worth anything in my eyes, and if you displease me, then I can bury you at any time in a ce where no one can find you. Then, you can just wait there until you are obliterated by time!
Yuan Jiao was infuriated, but as he looked at Su Yus right palm, he couldnt help but be worried. This was because Su Yu already possessed a great imperial saint artifact that was ranked 21st, so he might not really care about an imperial saint artifact that was ranked in the nine thousandths!
After he hesitated and struggled inwardly for a while, Yuan Jiao started shrinking down until he reached just Su Yus chest. He used these means to express that he had already conceded.
He didnt know that Su Yu had just let out a breath at such a moment, with excitement flickering in his shining eyes. After all, how could Su Yu not be happy about getting an imperial saint artifact? He was just bluffing to scare the Artifact Spirit, and he didnt really expect that such an arrogant and haughty spirit would actually yield to him!
If you dont have anything else to say, then lets start learning how to control the Five Elements Divine Prison from now on, Su Yu said calmly.
Yuan Jiao didnt hesitate, nor did he wear a contemptuous look as he had before. He then said, If you want to control the Five Elements Divine Prison, then you need to cultivate the Five Element Mysteries Artspletely.
He then asked, Which version of the Five Element Mysteries Arts do you want to study?
Su Yu raised his brows and asked, The Five Element Mysteries Arts have different versions?
Yes, the Five Element Mysteries Arts have both the Human nsnguage version and the Demon nsnguage version. I made the former by tranting thetter. This made it easier for my past nine masters to read and understand it.
Whats the difference between the two of them? Su Yu asked.
Yuan Jiao spoke solemnly, There is an obvious difference between them. The Five Element Mysteries Arts deal with theprehension of the five elements, and its something that can only be understood, not taught by words.
Yuan Jiao then added, The tranted version was just my understanding andprehension of it, which I wrote by using the Human nsnguage, and its content didnt amount to even half of the true Five Element Mysteries Arts. Thus, even if someone learned everything in my version, they could only exhibit half of the Five Elements Divine Prisons might.
Yuan Jiao continued to exin, As for the Demon nsnguage version, its the original version, which had arge amount of enlightening info within it. If one wanted to master the Five Element Mysteries Arts and use the Five Elements Divine Prisons whole power, then he must first learn the Demon nsnguage version.
Su Yu pondered this for quite some time. Since he knew the Demon nsnguage, then he obviously needed to study the original version of the Five Element Mysteries Arts.
As he thought about such a matter, Su Yu couldnt help but be grateful to Yun Yazi for his gift. It was an inexhaustible wealth, which would be very useful to him.
Id like to read the Demon nsnguage version. Su Yu announced.
Yuan Jiaos eyes flickered with delight. Fine! Its ideal that you know the Demon nsnguage anyway, as the sooner you get full control over the Saint Artifact, the sooner I can recover to my peak state.
Yuan Jiao then returned to the Five Elements Divine Prison, while arge number of goldenplex symbols started revolving around it. They seemed like a swarm of mysterious fireflies.
The Five Element Mysteries Arts have a total of 900 Demon ns characters, and each character has 9,900 different concepts. If a human wanted toprehend a single character, they would need 100 days, and toprehend all 900 characters, they would need, at the very least, 300 years! So, youd better get started! Yuan Jiao said.
Su Yu pondered this for a moment before he emitted a wisp of his soul energy and touched the first symbol with it. Su Yus soul energy immediately felt like it had collided with a cyclone, which had sucked it in, the result of which was a dazzling sky that had five different auras, which soon appeared in Su Yus mind.
Metal, wood, water, fire, earth! Su Yu identified all of them aloud, and he was quite surprised. What auspicious and peaceful auras!
All five elements had unstable rtionships with each other. This was because some of them were the bane of the others, which caused them to constantly descend into chaos and obliterate each other. However, the five elements auras in this space were quite stable.
While Su Yu was observing them, the five elements auras started descending into chaos, just like he had expected them to. The five elements then started extinguishing each other, which caused their collective aura to grow weaker and weaker.
As the five elements were the origin of myriad matters, all of this realms matters and substances had been made from them. Even the splendid sky here was made by the five elements, and the obliteration of the five elements caused this ces space to start to crumble, and in just the twinkling of the eye, the sky was torn apart.
As Su Yu stood nkly amid a pitch-ck world, he couldnt determine which part of it was real. It was at this moment that a wisp of the five elements auras was born in this chaotic world. It was quite weak, like a ze that would be extinguished among such a boundless, chaotic world at any time.
However, the five elements auras supported each other and depended on each other to be stronger until they reached the point where they filled the whole world. After the earth attributes aura stabilized, it turned into soil and formed a whole continent.
The water attributes aura fused with the former and turned into rain, which moistened thend. As for the wood attributes aura, it descended and turned into vegetation, which covered the whole world. Then, the metal attributes aura turned into towering mountain ranges, while the fire attributes aura ignited many of those mountains aze, thus warming the surroundings.
This is the formation of a world! Su Yu muttered in awe.
Just after that, when the five elements world reached its most prosperous state, it descended once again into disorder and was annihted. Immediately, the world turned into chaos once again. It then repeated this same process over and over again.
As Su Yu witnessed this happening, he felt like he had passed countless years here, and he soon got lost in his thoughts.
In the outside world, Yuan Jiao stuck out his head and looked at Su Yu, who was lost in his thoughts. Yuan Jiao then said calmly, I must wait, at the very least, for 100 years, as only then can heprehend a single Demon ns character. Ah! Why did I end up falling into a humans hand once again? I really dont have much time left.
He still had a great feeling of superiority when facing humans. He sighed, then said, If it was a talented demon instead, then he couldprehend one character in just three days.
Yuan Jiao sighed once more. I will return after 100 days to check on him once again. If he canprehend one character in 100 days, then he can still be considered as someone with a great perception among all humans. But, if he cant achieve this, then I should probably look for a way to escape and look for a new master.
When he was just about to retract his head back, he was startled. As he looked fixedly at one of the 900 Demon ns characters, he witnessed the radiance of one of them quickly dimming before it disappeared.
Yuan Jiaos eyes widened as he wondered aloud, Did he alreadypare the concepts within the Demon ns characters? Thats impossible! And if so, how long did it take? Even two hours havent yet passed, and even peerless geniuses of my own Demon n couldnt achieve such a feat in just two hours!
In Yuan Jiaos eyes, such petty and low beings as humans couldnt rival demons, yet Su Yus performance has surpassed everything that he knew! At this moment, Su Yus eyes snapped open slowly. If someone carefully observed him, he would find that the five elements auras around him were now slightly denser, but they were still bing weaker as time passed.
The five elements are the origin of the world, and all myriad matters were born from them. As for me, I will control the five elements, Su Yu muttered, while he extended his palm and grabbed at the air in front of him. At that time, five faintly discernible gaseous masses started revolving around his fist.
Seeing this, Yuan Jiaos pupils contracted and he gasped. Five Elements Follows Ones Hearts Desire Realm! He unexpectedly got close to it!
Who is he? Yuan Jiao pondered aloud excitedly, Is he really a human? Only the members of legendary top notch ns, like the Goddess n, possess such terrifying perceptions. But, the Goddess ns members are all women, so to which n does this youth belong?
He felt like it was impossible for Su Yu to be human, and figured that he should belong to some unknown and mysterious n instead.
Follow ones hearts desire? It wasnt Su Yus first time hearing the term mentioned by Yuan Jiao, as it seemed like Bing Wuxin had also reached this realm. Su Yu didnt know what kind of realm it was exactly, but while he was inside the Demon ns character, he finally understood it.
Everything possessed a limit, and no matter how high and brilliant ones sword techniques were, they still had an upper limit. Such a limit was like a bottleneck in every sword cultivators eyes, and this bottleneck led directly toward a higher sword path.
The level of sword techniques of ordinary people woulde to a halt when they reached such a realm, while geniuses could break through such a bottleneck and step into anotherpletely new sword path. The realm behind such a bottleneck was the this Sword Follow Ones Hearts Desire.
It seemed to Yuan Jiao like Su Yu had only gone through two hours, yet Su Yu himself knew that, because he had used his power to speed the flow of time, he had already gone through 1,000 hours and experienced the destruction and rebirth of the world about 50 times each of those hours!
While being between the edge of rebirth and destruction, he came into contact with the true essence of the five elements. At this time, he felt like his bottleneck had given way.
In the past, he was proficient in the ice, fire, and lighting paths, but they all came to an end before the Fairy Realm, as they couldnt progress further on. He now understood why he was forced toe to a halt at such a time and why he didnt manage to take a higher and broader path.
By grasping the five elements auras circle, Su Yu felt like apletely new world was opened before his eyes, and when he came into contact with the Five Elements Follows Ones Hearts Desire Realm, he felt like he became the five elements themselves, thus making him capable of easily controlling them.
However, he still had a long path to walk before truly reaching the apex of such a realm. The ray that was flickering in Su Yus eyes gradually disappeared, while his eyes soon regained their rity.
It was only at such a moment that a tingling sound rang out, while the door opened by itself. His stay in the Illusory Fighting Room hade to an end.
Su Yu immediately collected the Five Elements Divine Prison,and put it in his spatial ring. He then hid his five elements aura and wore his usual expression as he strode out of the Illusory Fighting Room.
His cultivation had officiallye to an end, and it was now time to go to the Mission Division and ept the mission of going to Tianya City. However, just when Su Yu had taken a single step out of the room, the symbols on the wall behind him erupted out, while a dazzling light beam shot out of them and soared into the sky!
The light beams rays were so dazzling that they illuminated ten thousand miles, and not only was the outer sanctum illuminated by them, even the remote Fairy Confining Forest was illuminated by its dazzling rays!
In the inner sanctum, the eyes of Mo Tianxuan, who was now cultivating, snapped open, and shock appeared on her face. Jian Wushengs phantom image was defeated by someone...
In a private room, an extremely beautiful and proud woman looked fixedly at the sky as she stood up, clenched her fists, and asked coldly, Who defeated the phantom image? Who is it?
In the outer sanctum, the Great Pce Master opened his eyes suddenly, shock immediately appearing in them. The Illusory Fighting Room... Jian Wushengs phantom image was defeated... Who is it?
The two Lesser Pce Masters soared into the sky and looked at the extremely dazzling light beam. One of them asked in shock, The hundred-year-old phantom image was annihted in one move! Was it done by one of the outer sanctums disciples?
All of the people below raised their heads and observed this impressive sight. It was only when the light beam became dimmer that they were able to look at its source, the Illusory Fighting Room, with flickering gazes.
Chapter 837 - Great Commotion
Chapter 837: Great Commotion
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In the fighting room.
Su Yu was scared by themotion, and he had already detected signs of activity in all four directions, which exined why he didnt dare stay here any longer. So, he took advantage of the fact that no one had reached this ce yet and left quickly.
However, even though he reacted quickly, there were still many outer sanctums disciples cultivating in the public fighting room outside of the illusory fighting room, so it was impossible for him to hide from them all.
Its Su Yuxian, the Supreme Central Demon! He came out from this private room!
I also saw him! I still remember him. Hes Su Yuxian, who defeated Shao Qingfeng in the examination meeting.
Its him! He fought Jian Wusheng to a draw before the exam, and now, he has defeated her. It seems like he hid arge part of his power during the exam.
This news spread quickly via the gossip grapevine, and in just a few hours, all of the outer sanctums members became aware of it. In the alluring Cab Mistress residence, Wei Zheng and Xue Qi had just bid farewell to the alluring Cab Mistress.
The outer sanctums exam had alreadye to an end, so they now knew which new disciples were the creams of the crop. Now, all they needed was to hand over the materials to the Left Pce Master, then it was the upper-level members to choose who they would invite into their camp.
Aunt, if you need anything, you can just go ahead and ask. I will quicklye back to the outer sanctum and help you in any way that I can! Xue Qi advised her aunt once again to go back to the inner sanctum, but it was a pity that she rejected this advice, just as she had before.
Wei Zheng then said, Xue Lain, Im sorry for troubling you these past days. I will take my leave now. If Su Yuxian goes back on his decision and wants to join the Left Pce Masters camp one day, please ask him toe to the inner sanctum to meet me. Then, I will examine him once again.
In his eyes, Su Yu would surely go back on his decision one day, as after one lived in the outer sanctum for a long time, he would surely understand that he would need to depend upon great factions to continue his cultivation. However, at that time, if Su Yu wanted to join the Left Pce Masters camp, he would have to seek him out and be tested once more.
When he mentioned Su Yu, the alluring Cab Mistress couldnt help but sigh. She felt that it was a pity for Su Yu to had made such a decision.
All of a sudden, a dazzling light beam shot into the sky, and the whole world was engulfed by a white light.
Itsing from the public fighting room! a Divine Master expert shouted upon seeing the light. All of the onlookers were Divine Master experts, so they instantly recognize the direction from which the dazzling light wasing from.
The alluring Cab Mistress was surprised. Jian Wushengs phantom image was extinguished. Its rumored that once someone defeated her phantom image, the runes on the wall would destroy themselves!
Wei Zhengs pupils contracted upon hearing this. Jian Wusheng was defeated!
He was aware that the phantom image that Jian Wusheng left would adjust its cultivation to the same level as the challenger, but regardless if it was a Level One Fairy, a Level One Divine Master, or even an All Creation expert, no one could defeat Jian Wusheng at the same level! After all, she was an undefeated legend!
If someone could defeat her, it would demonstrate that he was stronger than Jian Wusheng at the same level, and if he could continue growing stronger at the same pace, he might even be capable of rivaling Jian Wusheng as he evolved in the future!
Wei Zhengs breathing became rough, and he asked in shock, Who is this gifted? Who was able to defeat Jian Wusheng at the same level?
All of a sudden, a persons image emerged in the minds of the alluring Cab Mistress, Xue Qi, and Wei Zheng. It was Su Yuxian!
Dont tell me that its him? Xue Qi spoke in disbelief. After all, there was a great difference between just fighting her to a draw and defeating her.
Delight appeared in the alluring Cab Mistresss gaze, and she muttered, If its someone from the outer sanctum, it wont be anyone besides Su Yuxian.
Wei Zhengs body shivered, and his gaze became nk as he uttered, Its him...
If he could really defeat Jian Wusheng, his formidable natural aptitude would surely be renowned throughout the entire Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. It might even spread throughout the whole Jiuzhou Continent! Then, all of the factions would spare no expense for roping in such a talented person!
If the Left Pce Master learned of his existence, he would surely try to win him over as well. But, if he found out that this person had slipped from his hands...
Wei Zhengs face couldnt help but turn pale upon thinking of this, and his forehead became drenched with cold sweat. He really wanted to cry at that moment, but he couldnt shed even a single tear.
He couldnt help but me Su Yu as he wondered... Since he possessed such great potential, why didnt he show it early on? If he had, I wouldnt have put on such airs in front of him in our first meeting!
However, even though he grumbled about Su Yu inwardly, Wei Zheng still reacted quickly. He tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and rushed toward the fighting room, without waiting for the two people next to him.
In the inner sanctum, several ck blurs were quickly flying through the sky. It could be discerned that they were three people, and they were all going all out, as if they were chasing something.
Senior brother Lu, Jian Wushengs phantom image was defeated just after we returned to the inner sanctum. Is that person opposing us on purpose? Junior sister He wore a dark expression on her face, and her irritation was clearly apparent.
The light beam had soared into the sky just after they had arrived back at the inner sanctum, and they were ordered once again by their junior sister Bing to go back to the outer sanctum to inquire about the person behind it. As a matter of fact, they were all aware of what was going on. The only person in the outer sanctum capable of achieving this was the outer sanctums disciple, Su Yuxian!
Surprise was apparent in senior brother Lus gaze as he spoke in a deep voice, Junior sister He, this isnt important now. We must quickly hurry there before the others and seek out Su Yuxian.
When junior sister He followed his gaze, she saw two groups of inner sanctum disciples, who were following closely behind them. Junior sister Hes eyelids shivered, and she said with a grave voice, Those are the upper level members of the Left and Right Pce Masters camps. Im surprised that they have all unexpectedly showed themselves.
Senior brother Lu nodded. Thats right. This matter has caused a great sensation, and even the Inner Pces Great Pce Mistress Mo may pay attention to it. We should go there before they do and figure out who was behind it. Also, it would be ideal if we can invite him into the inner sanctum, then hand him over to junior sister Bing.
Junior sister Hes expression became even more grave upon hearing this. She nodded, then started rushing toward the outer sanctum at full speed.
At the same time, in the outer sanctum, the Three Pce Masters, Four Demons, and Wei Zheng and his twopanions all rushed to the fighting room.
...
The Great Pce Master, who stood before the private room where everything had urred, wore a gloomy expression. He stared at the destroyed runes on the wall and asked in a deep voice, Did anyone see which disciple came out from here?
The crowd looked at each other with nk stares. The fighting room was now packed with people, but most of them had just arrived a moment ago.
At this time, an excited and shivering voice came from the crowd, I saw him!
Immediately, many sharp gazes looked to see what disciple had spoken these words, and they quickly discovered a Shangguan familys disciple among the crowd. The Great Pce Masters eyes flickered, and as he waved his sleeves, a formless power pulled that Shangguan familys disciple toward him.
Whats your name? the Great Pce Master asked as he surveyed him carefully.
The Shangguan familys disciple didnt dare to even gasp for breath loudly before him, but simply lowered his head and said, Im Shangguan Fei. Im a disciple of the southern regions Shangguan family. This person was none other than the Shangguan familys Shangguan Fei!
Okay, Shangguan Fei, you just said that you saw him. Did you personally witness that persone out of that room? the Great Pce Master asked, while still staring at him.
Shangguan Feis knees almost buckled beneath him. He was extremely nervous because he was in front of the Great Pce Master. Thats right! I saw him with my own eyes.
Who was it? The Great Pce Masters eyes were shining, and his voice was filled with excitement.
Shangguan Feis body shivered, and he almost fell on the ground as he replied hurriedly, It was Su Yuxian! Im sure of it!
Upon hearing this, the crowd went into an uproar, and everyone started talking at once...
Its really him, the Supreme Central Demon! I already said that it was him!
Its really him! He fought to a draw against Jian Wusheng before, and now, he defeated her. There isnt anyone in the outer sanctum who can achieve such a feat besides him.
Gah! A devilish monster has appeared in our outer sanctum. Hes just a Level Three Fairy now. So, if his cultivation continues increasing in the future, wont he be capable of rivaling an Almighty Divine Master?
The Great Pce Masters pupils contracted. Even though he was surprised by this, he still found it reasonable. After all, they were talking about Su Yuxian, who did indeed have the greatest chance of achieving such a feat out of everyone in the whole outer sanctum!
The Two Lesser Pce Masters were also both surprised, and they were left at a loss for words for a long while. They couldnt believe that the talentedd, who they had picked unexpectedly, had hidden such terrifying potential!
He was just a Level Three Fairy, yet he had managed to defeat the Level Three Fairy Realm Jian Wusheng! If he continued preserving such a great fighting prowess, which allowed him to defeat Jian Wusheng at the same realm, he would be another one of the Red Blood Pces legendary characters!
The Four Demons all wore varied expressions. Bai Shanliang was wearing a faint smile, as he wasnt surprised by this at all. As for Tian Renyao, his eyes were shining brightly.
The little demoness was rolling her eyes, while muttering in a soft voice, Is that hateful guy really this amazing? Fine... At least I didnt end up asking uncle Lan to protect him in vain.
Bing Wuxin couldnt help but hold the sword in her hand tightly, while her fighting intent became quite intense. Fine! I havent run into a worthy opponent for a long time. So, Su Yuxian and I must surely have a fight!
The crowd started discussing this matter spiritedly upon hearing Bing Wuxins challenge. They were all surprised and startled by it, and the name Su Yuxian was carved in all outer sanctums disciples mind instantly.
The Great Pce Masters eyes flickered. Where did he go after he left the room?
Shangguan Fei smiled bitterly and said, I didnt witness that. After such a strange phenomenon urred, he dissipated on the spot!
Did he run away? As the crowd was all wondering the same thing, they quickly dispersed and started looking for Su Yu.
Even if they couldnt befriend him, it would still be beneficial for them to just get acquainted with him. Moreover, many male disciples had brought several beautiful women with them on purpose.
...
While everyone was looking for Su Yu, he had already arrived at the Mission Hall. This was the second time that he hade to the Mission Hall.
The first time was because he had taken the Elegant Spirit Mountains mission, and now, he would use the Fishdragon Badges special privileges to ept Tianya Citys shopkeeper mission. When he arrived at the Mission Hall once again, he found it to be even more deserted than before. In fact, there wasnt a single disciple here besides the people in charge of maintaining the hall!
However, all of the outer sanctums members had rushed out to see Su Yu. He immediately said, Come now, isnt this a bit dramatic?
After all, he hade here to get away from being so conspicuous! He had thought that it would be better for him to leave the sanctum for a while, and it just so happened that he needed to take a mission, which required him to leave the sanctum. So, here he was.
The Mission Halls Mission Lists were divided into the Human List and the Ghost List. The Human List had just ordinary missions on it, which could be carried out by anyone who got to them first. Usually, there would be more than a thousand disciples waiting here daily, all of them fighting over the best missions.
As for the Ghost List, it was a special list, and all of the missions on it were either extremely dangerous, extremely difficult, or had some special requirements that were needed in order toplete them.
Su Yu remembered that there was a mission on the Ghost List, which still hadnt beenpleted, even after 10 years had passed since it was assigned. Its reward had already reached three million merit points!
Many inner sanctums disciples tried carrying it out, but none had managed to finish it. Many of them didnt even manage toe back alive!
As Su Yu came and stood before the Ghost List, he looked at the thin old man who was sitting before it. Su Yu then took out his Fishdragon Badge and said, I want to carry out Tianya Citys mission and work as a shopkeeper there.
The old man opened his eyes and surveyed Su Yu calmly. He then took the Fishdragon Badge and inspected it closely. When he stroked the badge lightly, the number 50 appeared on it.
The 50thyer special privilege! You really are qualified to go to Tianya City and work as a shopkeeper for a month there. But, the number ofyers you went through is too low, so you can only work with low-grade stores, the old man said.
He then added, There are a hundred low-grade stores, and just three of them are vacant now. Which one do you want to choose?
The old man then gave Su Yu some materials that had detailed introductions about the three stores. Su Yu immediately started reading them.
Chapter 838 - An Interception Midway
Chapter 838: An Interception Midway
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu was audibly taking a small inventory of the stores...
The Metal Stone Hall... It purchases and sells all kinds of mineral materials. It has a debt of 100,000 crystals.
Fragrant Tea Pleasant Garden... Its a teahouse with female entertainers. It has a debt of 30,000 crystals.
Tonglin Elixir Store... It purchases and sells all kinds of elixirs. It has a debt of 300,000 crystals.
Su Yu was quite dumbfounded when he finished observing all of them. Why do they all have debts?
The thin old man spoke apathetically, The stores that had good business and were making a profit were already chosen by people in advance, and its only these that are left. Its up to you whether to choose them or not.
Su Yus squinted his eyes slightly. This old man really had a foul temper.
Fine. Can you please exin to me these debts influence on me? Su Yu asked.
The old man replied without raising his head, Since you will be the new shopkeeper,you will be obviously responsible for each stores debts. If you still have remaining debts after a month has passed, then the amount that is still owed by you will be deducted from your merit points.
Su Yus eyes flickered slightly, then he asked, If I pay them back and make a profit, earning more crystals, then will I get an additional merit points reward?
The old man nodded, Yes, but you shouldnt hold such a hope, as you will be lucky if you are even able to get out of your debt, much less make any money! Hehe.
Su Yus expression was still calm, even when he heard his mockery. I will ept the mission of working as the Tonglin Elixir Stores shopkeeper.
The old mans face stiffened, and he almost assumed that he had misheard him. Will you really take charge of the store? After all, it has a debt of 300,000 crystals! Can you handle such a thing?
Su Yu replied calmly, You are just responsible for providing missions, and it isnt up to you to make thoughtless remarks about whether I canplete them or not.
The old mans face became flushed, and he looked at Su Yu coldly for a long while before he nodded and muttered, Fine. I will give the mission to you.
He then took half of a wooden fish from his sleeves. It had manyplex patterns on its broken edge, and a wisp of divine light was within it.
This is the token. Go to the Red Blood Pces headquarters in Tianya City, then give it to the great shopkeeper who is responsible for all of the industries. He will then let you hold a post in the Tonglin Elixir Store. The old man wore a gloomy look as he waved his hand and threw it at Su Yu casually.
He then snorted coldly and muttered, I wish you good luck.
Su Yu caught the token and replied calmly, You too.
After he left the Mission Division, Su Yu immediately left the outer sanctum and headed toward Tianya City, which was at the border between the central prefecture and the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. After he left, the eyes of the old man flickered, while a bee flew out of his sleeves and headed toward the Fairy Confining Forest. There were two old men standing there and discussing something...
Shao Familys Master, I really cant do anything about the matter regarding Su Yuxian. If Su Yu was here, then he would surely recognize the youth here, who had a face as pale as paper. The speaker was none other than Lao Ai!
Lao Ai then added, I sent two inner sanctum disciples at the Divine Master Realm to kill Su Yuxian, but they both died mysteriously in the Spirit Mountain. Now, Su Yuxian has already demonstrated his talent in the seasonal exam, and the Right Pce Master has already noticed him. If I tried to attack him once again, then the Right Pce Master would surely not forgive me if he learned of it!
The person standing beside Lao Ai was the Shao Familys Master, who had stayed and waited in the Fairy Confining Forest for a whole month. He wanted to take revenge quickly, as he couldnt rest or eat in peace before killing Su Yu.
His eyes became flushed when he heard Lao Ais words, and he was like an infuriated wild beast as he asked, What did you just say? Didnt you say that you would surely kill Su Yuxian after I gave you a million crystals? Yet now, you want to go back on your word?
Lao Ai didnt fear the Shao Familys Master, which was clear as he replied coldly, Shao Familys Master, you still dont understand the outer sanctums current situation. Your Shao Family disciple, Shao Qingfeng, was put to death by the Great Pce Master because he exposed himself. I dont want to follow in his footsteps. If it wasnt because of Shao Chunguang, then I wouldnt even consider epting your mission!
Shao Chunguang, who was ranked 10th among all of the Right Pce Masters camp talented disciples, was also from the Shao family. Shao Qingfeng hadnt managed to obtain such an important post in the outer sanctum for no reason. In fact, it was all because of Shao Chunguang.
He was valued by the Right Pce Masters faction, and Lao Ai couldnt even bepared to him. It was only because of Shao Chunguang, and the fact that he felt like killing Su Yu was a cinch, that he had epted such a mission. He didnt expect that Su Yu would be so thorny, and since he was now so greatly valued, he couldnt attack him rashly.
The Shao Familys Masters face became filled with anger, but he still didnt dare allow his anger to re up. It was at this moment that a bee flew at them slowly.
The Shao Familys Masters face fell, and as he grabbed the bee and put it near his ears, he listened to it for a while. He then revealed an evil grin and said, Su Yuxian... There was a way to heaven, yet you didnt take it, and there was no gate to hell, yet you still barged into it! You unexpectedly dared to travel alone at such a time, so you are really seeking death!
Lao Ai raised his brows, as a cold glint appeared in his eyes. Did you just say that he left the outer sanctum alone?
The Shao Familys Master nodded. Indeed. I already bribed the Mission Division Ghost Lists Vice Master to inform me once Su Yuxian epted any mission and left. He just informed me that he epted the mission of working as a shopkeeper in Tianya City. He is now on the road to Tianya City. This bee recorded his Carp Dragon Badges aura, and as long as we have it, we can follow him!
Lao Ai started pondering over this n, while hesitation appeared on his face. He then said, Its a good idea, but I cant attack him personally, as once Su Yu manages to escape and transmit such news to the sanctum, then I would be done for.
Lao Ais eyes flickered before he added, Shao Family Master, why dont you take care of him personally? It would be more delightful for you to kill your enemy with your own hands versus letting other people kill him for you.
The Shao Family Master snorted coldly. Do you think that I dont want to? But, I got a piece of news yesterday, and I must quickly return to the Shao family and take care of an extremely urgent matter. Hence, I dont have time to chase after Su Yu, so you must do it by yourself.
However, Lao Ai had a sinister and extremely cautious character. Im sorry, but I cant show myself. However, I can still convince the Mission Division Ghost Lists Vice Master to take care of him. With his Level One Divine Master Realm cultivation, it would be easy for him to dispose of Su Yu, and if I sent several other Level Nine Fairies to help him, then he could take care of him quickly.
The Shao Family Masters replied with some hesitation, Well.. Do you really that that Division Vice Master Qi would be willing to do it? There is great risk involved, and if he was exposed, he wouldnt be able to stay in the Red Blood Pce any longer.
Lao Ai smiled sinisterly. Since he can ept your money and has divulged Su Yuxians whereabouts to you twice already, then its obvious that hes a greedy person, and as long as we pay him a great price, then can surely convince him to work for us.
The Shao Family Masters quieted for a moment before he nodded and said, Fine, I will leave this matter to you. I wont take back the million crystals that were given to you, but you must bribe him and take care of it by yourself.
Its only natural that I would do so. Lao Ai chuckled.
After they bid farewell to each other, the Shao Family Master left quickly, and it seemed like he really did have some urgent matter to attend to. Lao Ai returned to the sanctum and went to the Mission Division. Then, after he verified that there was no one around, he moved his lips,pressed his Vital Energy, and transmitted his voice through it.
A thin old man, who was none other than Division Vice Master Qi, shook his head decisively and chuckled coldly. Lao Ai, do you take me for a fool? Once this matteres to light, then I wont be allowed to stay in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands any longer. This deals too risky, so I cant ept it.
Lao Ai smiled calmly, as he replied, Dont you want to strike a deal for 500,000 crystals? Even though you have stayed in the Red Blood Pce for such a long time already, you still havent earned such arge amount of crystals!
He was quite old, yet he was still just a Level One Divine Master. He was probably just an ordinary disciple, who had never once entered into the inner sanctum. Thus, the wealth that he had umted in his whole life might not even have reached this amount!
So many crystals! Division Vice-master Qis pupils contracted and his heart thumped faster, as such a deal tempted him very much.
After he pondered over it for quite some time, Division Vice Master Qi asked in a deep voice, Would the Shao Familys Master really pay 500,000 crystals for the life of such a junior?
In his eyes, although Su Yus performance was quite good, he was still just a Fairy, and he would be like a trifling ant in front of a Divine Master. So, he had to wonder... Why would the Shao Familys Master spend such arge sum for him?
Lao Ai replied calmly, You dont need to care about that. You just need to ept or refuse this mission directly.
Division Vice Master Qi raised his head, killing intent appearing in his eyes. I will ept it, but you must add 200,000 crystals to the price!
Lao Ais expression became gloomy. However, he reluctantly agreed after pondering it for a moment. Fine, but you must bring his head back to me!
Division Vice Master Qi didnt fear that Lao Ai would go back on their agreement, as he could expose him then, so he agreed quickly. Its a deal! I will set off at midnight, as there are many people present now, and I cant leave my post for no reason.
They discussed the details of the matter in secret for a while before Lao Ai stood up and left. Division Vice Master Qi feigned that nothing unusual had just urred and waited quietly for night to arrive.
...
Ten million miles away, beneath a night sky that was filled with bright stars. Su Yu flew for half a day along the road to Tianya City. When he noticed that the sky had darkened, he looked for hidden ruin, where he cultivated quietly.
He took out the Five Elements Divine Prison, which had 900 splendid Demon n characters that were floating in mid-air around it, and used it to illuminate the dark night sky.
Humand, if you canprehend 100 Demon n characters sessfully, then you can start using some of the Five Elements Divine Prisons might, and at that time, anyone below the All Creation Realm wont be capable of rivaling you, the artifact spirit inside the cage said.
It then added, Moreover,prehending the five elements mystery would be of great help in increasing your personal strength, as if you used the five elements to their extreme, then they would disy an astonishing power in both your defense and offense, thus aiding you in killing your enemies.
Su Yu nodded slightly, If I managed to control it, it would be advantageous to you as well, right?
The artifact spirit answered him meaningfully and sincerely, We will both benefit from it, so you should cultivate properly. I wont disturb you.
Su Yus eyes flickered slightly, as he didnt trust this artifact spirit. He still suspected that it had other aims. However, as the artifact spirit was still quite dependent on Su Yu, he could be at ease for the time being.
Su Yu started cultivating, while speeding the flow of time around him. When just two hours had passed in the outside world, Su Yu had already been immersed inprehending the Demon ns character concepts for 800 hours, which was equivalent to half a month!
Su Yus eyes snapped open slowly, and suddenly, while a special power concept was still left in his eyes, another one of the 900 Demon ns characters before him was extinguished. He now had alreadyprehended two characters!
If someone was to observe him carefully at this moment, then he would see that the five elements aura that had condensed around Su Yu had be even more intense. At this moment, Su Yu put an end to his cultivation for now.
He then stood up slowly, moved sideways, and looked into the deepest part of the dark forest as he asked calmly, Sirs, since you have alreadye here, then why do you insist on hiding?
Chapter 839 - Giant Scorpion Divine Seal
Chapter 839: Giant Scorpion Divine Seal
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
If Su Yu continued cultivating, he would be able toprehend two Demon ns characters on this day. However, he was forced to stop because he detected the presence of some experts in the vicinity.
This dark region was silent and quiet. There werent even any sounds from birds or insects here. The only exnation for such silence was that a powerful living being was here, and it was because of him that all other beings had been quieted.
Swoosh!
A golden blur flickered in Su Yus sleeves, which he shot toward the jungle.
ng!
A metallic collision sound echoed as the small golden sword was deflected by a weapon. Then, three ck-clothed people came out from the darkness at the same time. They were all masked youths, who had both women and men among them.
As expected of Su Yuxian, the expert capable of defeating Shao Qingfeng. You managed to easily discover us, The man, standing in the middle of the three people who were walking out from among the darkness, spoke in a calm tone.
The person on his left was also a man, while a woman was standing on his right. They had all disguised themselves well, so one couldnt discern their identities by just looking at their outward appearances.
Su Yu raised his finger and casually took back the golden sword that had just been deflected. He then said calmly, So, it turns out that its you... Senior brother Bai Zhang, who is ranked ninth in the outer sanctum, senior sister Qiao Ling, who is ranked eighth, and senior brother Duan Qian, whos ranked sixth. I really didnt expect that you would all take such jobs in secret. Its really surprising!
Apparently, didnt matter how much they covered themselves, as nothing could escape Su Yus Soul Eyes. Upon hearing this, Duan Qian halted in his tracks, while each of the three peoples auras changed slightly. The auras were still sharp as before, but it could be faintly detected that they had be a bit blurred and messy.
Qiao Ling shouted, How did you manage to recognize us? Who informed you that it was us?
They were all suspecting that they had been sold out by someone. Otherwise, they had no idea how Su Yu could have managed to see through them.
Duan Qian shouted anxiously, Dont let yourself be fooled by him!
He then stared at Su Yu and said, I dont understand what you are talking about! We are just assassins, and we dont know your senior brothers or sisters you just mentioned. He said this because he knew that they mustnt expose themselves before killing Su Yu.
Qiao Ling returned to her senses, and her eyes flickered in a cold glint as she scoffed. Humph! Hes just someone who will die shortly! So, what do we need to have qualms with him about?
Su Yu sped his hands behind his back and revealed a yful look. In my eyes, its you all who will die shortly. However, before you die, can you please tell me who sent you here?
You are really talkative! Have a look at my sword! Qiao Ling held up a ck sword, which had a purple glint to it. This was clearly a sword that had been dipped in poison!
Wait! Dont attack him rashly! Duan Qian wanted to stop her, but it was already toote.
Qiao Ling snorted and replied, without even turning her head back, I have already witnessed his power, so I know that hes only capable of defeating Shao Qingfeng. He has only cultivated the first level of a middle-grade legendary technique, so he doesnt amount to much.
After she spoke, she rushed quickly like a ghost toward Su Yu, her sharp sword pointed directly at his chest. Just when she was about to kill reach Su Yu and kill him, a ferocious beasts roar transmitted from his chest!
Qiao Ling was caught by surprise, and her whole body shivered. Even her sword was stopped in its tracks.
She realized that the development of this situation was far from encouraging, so she pulled back her sword and put it in front of her to defend herself. At the same time, she tapped the ground several times with her feet, trying to quickly retreat. However, she was too close to Su Yu, so it was impossible for her to do so quickly enough.
At that moment, a ck fog started emitting from Su Yus chest. Then, a thirty-meter-long giant dragon came out from among the fog, then turned into a ck blur as it prated Qiao Lings body!
Her sword was only able to block the giant demonic dragon for just a second, which made her feel like a mortal, who was facing a copsing mountain. She felt weak and powerless in front of such an overwhelming power, and she was shocked by it.
Her palm tingled in pain as she faced this tremendous power, and her sword was sent flying away. As the demonic dragon continued proceeding forward, it prated her body, then exited out through her back.
Qiao Ling just stood there motionless as all of this was happening. Surprise appeared on Duan Qians and Bai Zhangs faces as they quickly flew over to support Qiao Ling.
Duan Qian stared at Su Yu, while asking hispanion, How are you? Are you alright?
He waited for a few seconds for Qiao Ling to reply, but he didnt hear anything. So, he couldnt help but turn his head back and look at her. At that moment, horror appeared on his face.
Although Qiao Ling was still standing there, her whole body had started disintegrating, like burning paper, as the wind blew around her. The demonic dragon had prated her body, then turned her whole body into ashes! Qiao Ling would have already been dead before they even had the chance to get to her!
Duan Qian was overwhelmed with shock and felt his scalp bing numb. He tapped the ground with his foot, then quickly flew back.
Bai Zhangs face was deathly pale, and he also drew back to Duan Qians side and stood beside him. They both stared at Qiao Ling, who had now been turnedinto just a pile of ashes. They both felt their blood running cold.
What kind of demonic technique is this? Why is it this tyrannical? Duan Qians heart became heavy and started to thump faster.
He had assumed that this deal would be just a cinch. He surely never expected that Su Yu still had such a terrifying and powerful demonic technique!
You will all die shortly, so why do you care about this? Su Yu asked as he took a step forward.
Duan Qians and Bai Zhangs hearts skipped a few beats, and they took a nce at each other before they both turned around and started running away, while still shouting in unison, Division Vice Master, save us!
That demonic dragon was too terrifying! Qiao Ling was a Level Nine Fairy and could be considered one of the most powerful people in the outer sanctum, yet even she was instantly killed by Su Yu! They had both lost their fighting spirits upon witnessing such a shocking scene.
Su Yu wore a faint smile as he said, Senior brothers, it isnt like you to juste and leave this quickly.
He then started weaving hand signs with both of his hands. As he did so, a demonic dragon flew out of his chest and roared as it chased after Duan Qian and Bai Zhang.
It instantly overtook them and was about to prate their chests and kill them. However, a thin old man suddenly appeared behind them, like a ghost. He was sping his hands behind his back and had an apathetic look on his face.
Upon witnessing the demonic dragon flying at him, he simply reached out toward its head with a single hand, and that demonic dragon, which possessed tremendous power, was unexpectedly held at bay by him!
Thump!
However, just after, surprise appeared on the old mans face. This was because the demonic dragon was far more powerful than he had expected!
Upon this realization, he couldnt help but draw back a few steps, while stretching out his other hand. It was only by using both of his hands that he managed to finally capture the demonic dragon.
Die! A magical seal emerged from the old mans forehead as he yelled.
A scorpion picture was carved on the magical seal. After the magical seal appeared, it seemed like the scorpion picture came to life! It then turned into a three-hundred-meter long phantom image, which stretched out its giant pincer and thrust it ferociously at the demonic dragons neck!
Crack!
The giant pincer possessed tremendous power and managed to forcefully tear the demonic dragon into two pieces. The demonic dragon could only whine weakly as it disappeared.
Su Yus eyes flickered in recognition... It is a Divine Seal!
Divine Master experts were capable of condensing Divine Seals that possessed dreadful mights. This power was the main reason why Almighty Divine Masters were capable of crushing all Fairies.
Su Yu stared at the old man. He was still slightly surprised by this, but he still found it reasonable.
Su Yu then said, I was just wondering who had arrived. I see now that it is our Red Blood Pces Mission Hall Divisions Vice Master! Why did you chase after me for more than ten thousand miles? Do you want to talk about life and dreams with me?
Su Yu had already felt early on that this old man was hostile toward him, but he never expected that he would lead three Level Nine Fairies to hunt him down! Su Yu had only met this old man twice, and he didnt have any feuds with him. So, he shouldnt have any reason to take such a risk and hunt Su Yu down.
It was obvious that he was just incited to do so by someone else. As for who was behind it, the answer was obvious... It was either Lao Ai or the Shao Familys Master!
Division Vice Master Qi took back his palms and looked at Su Yu in surprise at Su Yu, while thinking inwardly... What demonic technique is thisd cultivating? Why is it so tyrannical? Even a Level Nine Fairy couldnt block that demonic dragons attack!
Regardless of how hard he mulled it over, he still couldnt discern the demonic dragons origins. This was because there wasnt anyone who could cultivate the Nine Dragons Devil Subduing Art besides its creator.
Upon hearing Su Yus mockery, Division Vice Master Qi spoke angrily, You are on the brink of death, yet you still act so arrogantly! This day next year will be your deaths anniversary! Duan Qian, Bai Zhang, you should just take charge of blocking the road and leave thisd to me!
Upon hearing thismand, those two people clenched their teeth, detoured around Su Yu, then got behind him and blocked his way out. Su Yu didnt move at all because he didnt n on trying to run away.
He only looked calmly at Division Vice Master Qi and asked, You are already old, so why didnt you just pass your remaining life in peace? Why do you need to take such risks? Lao Ai and the Shao Familys Master should have surely offered you a tempting offer, right?
Division Vice Master Qi replied by mocking him, It was really a tempting offer, which I couldnt refuse. Now that you mention it, I really didnt expect that your head was that valuable! I heard that you also have some friends in the sanctum, so after I take your head, I will ask the Shao Family Master whether their heads are equally valuable!
Su Yu squinted his eyes and revealed a smile at the corners of his mouth as he chuckled and said, Hehe! No matter how alluring the offer was, you should still keep your life and enjoy it! But, its a pity that you have already dug your grave!
Division Vice Master Qi didnt get angry when he heard this, but justughed. You mean... Just because of you? Fine... From which sanctums elder did you snatch that demonic technique? If you hand it over to me obediently, I will give you an easy death. Otherwise, I have many means for dealing with you, which you cant even imagine!
Su Yu shrugged his shoulders. If you want this technique, why dont you try it several times?
Su Yus gaze became ice-cold as he started weaving hand signs with both of his hands. A thirty-meter-long demonic dragon flew out once again from his chest, roaring angrily as it charged at Division Vice Master Qi.
Division Vice Master Qi sneered at him. You have already exhausted all of your limited abilities. Now, just watch as I extinguish your technique...
Su Yu just chuckled evilly in response. Is that the case? Since you are this confident, why dont I slightly increase the difficulty for you?
Another angry roar transmitted from Su Yus chest, while a second thirty-meter-long demonic dragon charged out from it. The two demonic dragons charged at Division Vice Master Qi together in a shocking and imposing manner!
Division Vice Master Qis expression shifted, shock appearing on his face as he eximed, You still had another demonic dragon?
He assumed that Su Yu had already revealed his whole power in his fight against Shao Qingfeng during the exam. However, it turned out that Su Yu possessed a tyrannical demonic technique that was capable of summoning demonic dragons!
Then, just when he thought that he was capable of dealing with this one usage of the demonic technique, Su Yu had used it once again! Division Vice Master Qi felt a pent-up frustration as he thought about this power that Su Yu had hidden... How can a Level Three Fairy Realmd possess this many unpredictable techniques? Moreover, why is he this shrewd and scheming?
Even though he was shocked, he still quickly activated his Divine Seal and bravely faced the two demonic dragons. The giant scorpion phantom image appeared once again, using its two powerful pincers to catch the neck of one of the demonic dragons.
It exerted all of its power on its pincers, wanting once again to shatter the demonic dragon as it had before. However, at this time, the other demonic dragon charged at it, while pounding its side heavily with its head. The giant scorpion body was flipped over and sent flying away several hundred meters.
The body of Division Vice Master Qi, who was weaving hand signs and controlling the giant scorpion, swayed, and the Divine Seal floating atop his head shivered lightly. This was no surprise, as if a Divine Seal suffered an attack, its owner would also be affected.
Anger appeared on Division Vice Master Qis face. After all, he was a solemn Divine Master, yet he was still overwhelmed by a Level Three Fairy Realmd!
Chapter 840 - Saint Blood Soul Nourishment
Chapter 840: Saint Blood Soul Nourishment
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Division Vice Master Qi snorted loudly, then started weaving hand signs quickly. The giant scorpions phantom image, which was formed by his Divine Seal, became faster by half a fold, while also bing more lively and agile.
The two demonic dragons pounced at the scorpion quickly, then the three started trying to tear each other apart. The giant scorpion was quite agile, and it dodged them while attacking them with its two giant pinchers.
However, the demonic dragons were also quite nimble, and they teamed up to bombard the giant scorpions body. The trio soon found themselves in a deadlock, and it was difficult to determine who had the upper hand.
However, while Su Yu was quite rxed, Division Vice Master Qi needed to consume arge amount of his energy to continue using his Divine Seal. After a long time, the giant scorpions movements started to slow, and soon, Division Vice Master Qi became incapable of sustaining it any longer.
The two demonic dragons took this opportunity to pounded at the scorpion and prate its body with their powerful bites. Just after that, each of the two demonic dragons pulled at a different side of it, trying to tear it apart.
The giant scorpion emitted a miserable shriek, while Division Vice Master Qi groaned and pain appeared on his face. At the same time, the Divine Seal at the top of his head started flickering like antern, signaling that its light would soon be extinguished.
At such a critical juncture, Division Vice Master Qi shouted in a low voice, Lad, you are bullying me too much!
He then started weaving hand signals to form several seals, which were more profound andplex than the ones before. At that moment, a miserable wail was heard as the demonic dragon, which was tearing at the giant scorpions right side, shattered apart!
Su Yu saw faintly the blur of something that had just prated the demonic dragons head. However, at that exact moment, the demonic dragon on the left side used a surge of power and finished tearing the giant scorpion into two pieces before the blur flickered once again and prated its head!
At this time, Su Yu saw everything clearly. It was none other than the giant scorpions tail! Its stinger was extremely sharp and was as fast as lightning. As such, it didnt leave anyone enough time to respond before utterly annihting them!
Bang!
At that moment, a muffled noise was heard as an explosion sound echoed from inside the Divine Seal that was on top of Division Vice Master Qis head. It immediately became dim and lusterless, as if it had just lost all of its spiritual nature.
Splutter!
Division Vice Master Qi spouted a mouthful of blood, while his aged face became pale and his whole body shuddered. It appeared as if he had just received grave internal injuries. This made sense, as since his Divine Seal was shattered, he had also been affected!
Duan Qian and Bo Zhang felt a chill run down their spines at such a moment, as even after a Level One Divine Master had used his powerful Divine Seal, he still couldnt defeat a Level Three Fairy! They had to wonder... What kind of outrageous cultivation technique did he cultivate?
Division Vice Master Qis Divine Seal was destroyed and his body had sustained heavy injuries, while Su Yu was still safe and sound. If Su Yu used the Nine Dragons Devil Subduing Art once again, then it would be impossible for Division Vice Master Qi to obstruct it, which meant that he could only use his body to face it head-on.
His aged eyes flickered as he fell back slowly, while resentment appeared on his face. Lad, you destroyed my Divine Seal and injured my body heavily. I wont let it end here! You just wait... I will get my revenge!
Since he had stayed in the sanctum for so many years, he had many connections within it. So, even if he didnt dare to kill Su Yu brazenly, he could still cause a lot trouble for him and his friends!
Su Yu replied calmly with a question of his own, Who said that you could leave?
Division Vice Master Qi scoffed coldly. Lad, I admit that you are quite powerful, but if I want to leave, then it will be impossible for you to prevent me from doing so!
After he finished speaking, he soared into the sky and flew away quickly. He had unexpectedly decided to escape, and moreover, he had abandoned Duan Qian and Bo Zhang!
Su Yu watched him leave calmly, but didnt chase him. This was because Division Vice Master Qi wasnt mistaken, and it was indeed impossible for a Level Three Fairy like him to pursue a Level One Divine Master.
Hehe, who decided that one needed to have swift and great movement techniques to chase and kill people? Su Yu revealed a faint smile as he looked into the sky.
The dark clouds in the sky dispersed slowly, revealing a bright moon. If one took just a single nce at it, then it would truly seem to him like it was a moon, but if he observed it more carefully, he would discover that it was really a shining eye!
The moon was covered by this strange, shining eye. An awe-inspiring prestige filled the eye as it overlooked thend, and it seemed like it hade straight from Heaven. Everything that was being overlooked by the eye could be annihted by it, and all beings would have to prostrate themselves and shiver with fear in front of it.
Division Vice Master Qi, who was flying away, raised his head suddenly and looked around at the sky, his whole body shuddering. He was instantly overwhelmed with shock as he eximed, The Heaven Eye!
Anyone would be intimidated at the sight of such a shocking phenomenon. But, what was even more shocking was that its eyeball was moving around, and when it swept over Duan Qian and Bo Zhang with its gaze, they were so scared that their souls almost left their bodies, and it seemed to them like they were just gazed upon by the god of death!
The giant eye then looked at Division Vice Master Qi, then slowly closed itself before it snapped open once again mere secondster. Upon seeing this, Division Vice Master Qi could only shout in fear as he was turned into ashes, Dont!
In this way, a solemn Level One Divine Master was killed on the spot! Duan Qians and Bo Zhangs hearts shuddered with fear. Su Yuxian unexpectedly had an even more terrifying killing move left!
Junior brother Su, please spare us. Duan Qians face was pale as he looked in fear at Su Yu. He was like a helplessmb, waiting for Su Yu to decide his fate.
This was also the case for Bo Zhang, as he entreated Su Yu hurriedly, Everything was just a misunderstanding, we didnt know that you were...
He had just spoken up to here before he stopped abruptly, as he didnt dare to continue his speech. Instead, he just looked at Su Yu, terror filling his eyes.
Su Yu turned around and asked him calmly, What didnt you know? You didnt know that I was this powerful? Hehe, if I didnt have such power, then wouldnt I be the oneying on the ground? No matter how I look at it, I cant find any reason for sparing either of you.
They had already seen many of Su Yus secrets, and they had even witnessed with their own eyes how he had killed a sanctums Division Vice Master. So, he simply could not allow them to live.
After deciding this, Su Yu waved his hand, causing the eye in the sky to look at the two. It then closed and opened itself once more, which caused the two people to turn into ashes immediately. The Heaven Eye dispersed just after that, leaving just a moon behind it.
Su Yu looked at Duan Qians and Bo Zhangs ashes with his eyes, seeing that they had left nothing behind them. Even their spatial rings were destroyed by the Heaven Eye.
Su Yu strode forward and went over to Division Vice Master Qis ashes. He found a pebble that was as big as a thumb among his ashes. It was smooth and glossy, and there were many blood-red patterns on it, which were simr to a leafs veins.
What is this object? Su Yu was astonished, as it was rare for anything to be left undamaged and intact after facing the Heaven Eyes destructive heavenly might.
Su Yu was interested in it, so he sucked it into his palm and discovered that it was warm, like Fire Jade, and it gave him aforting feeling. When Su Yu was just about to examine it more closely, he raised his brows suddenly, as a great sense of crisis had just welled up in his heart.
He immediately threw the pebble far from him. However, he was toote, as an ash-gray ray had already shot out of it and entered the ce between Su Yus eyebrows before heading straight to the deepest part of his soul!
Lad! You are still too young to be trying to kill me! A familiar-sounding voice transmitted from the deepest part of his soul at that moment.
It turned out that Division Vice Master Qi still wasnt dead! Apparently, his soul had left his body and hid inside the strange pebble!
Since you destroyed my body, then I will take yours aspensation! Division Vice Master Qi spoke with great resentment.
However, Division Vice Master Qi couldnt help but be astonished when he noticed how calm Su Yu was, and a yful smile even appeared at the corners of his mouth as he yelled, Soul Space!
The Reincarnation Cycles symbols immediately appeared in Su Yus eyes. These symbols possessed a mysterious suction force towards souls, and they engulfed Division Vice Master Qis soul, which then entered Su Yus body.
Division Vice Master Qi felt his head spinning as he was sucked into a space that was filled with boundless darkness. He never even had a chance to react!
When he observed his surroundings, all that he could see was pitch ck darkness. What is this ce? Su Yuxian, what did you do to me? Division Vice Master Qi shouted in a worried voice.
Swoosh!
At that moment, a person appeared in front of him quietly, and he sped his hand behinds his back as he spoke calmly, Yoohoo! Dinner hase, so why dont you show yourself?
As his voice resounded in this quiet ce, a strangeughter transmitted from the boundless darkness. Humand, did you send me more nourishment? Not bad, not bad! Its just been two months, yet you have already sent me three Divine Master Realm souls. Lad, I cant help but say that you are really a man of your word!
The evil god apparently had a deal with Su Yu, which stated that Su Yu would provide him with a Divine Master soul to devour each month. In return, the evil god would help Su Yu cultivate the First Dragon Body.
When Su Yu examined the drop of blood, he saw that it was at least one time bigger than it had been before, and it seemed glossy and plump. It seems like you have recovered! Su Yu observed.
Su Yu then added, This is the third one that I have brought. I am trusting that you remember our agreement.
Pah! Im a Divine Sovereign! Would I ever go back on my word? Be at ease, for as long as you get the Real Spirit Dragon Veins, I can ensure that your First Dragon Bodys cultivation will progress quickly, the drop of blood promised him.
Su Yu observed his surroundings before he spoke earnestly, Well... It seems like the great Divine Sovereign has had a great time here, so I will leave now. The next time Ie here, I will bring with the Real Spirit Dragon Veins with me.
Just as he was about to leave, the drop of blood was suddenly startled and yelled, Wait! What kind of aura is in the outside world?
Su Yu was surprised by this question, and he took a blood-red pebble into the Soul Space.
Saint Blood Soul Nourishing Stone? The drop of blood spoke with delight as its eyes lit up and it pounced at it.
As Su Yus will stirred, the pebble disappeared from the Soul Space and was sent back into the palm of Su Yus body, which was still in the outside world. The drop of blood ended up falling on nothing, and it wore a ferocious look as it bared its fangs.
It then said, Lad, give it to me quickly... Or... I will weep in front of you!
Su Yu replied calmly, Even if you cry yourself to death, it would still be useless. So, why dont you tell me about this Saint Blood Soul Nourishing Stone?
Su Yu was interested in it, especially since it was capable of causing the drop of blood topletely lose itsposure! He had to wonder... Is it some kind of peerless treasure?
If the drop of blood had eyes, then it would have surely been rolling them at Su Yu now!
Well, it isnt really anything precious. Actually, its just a strange Energy Stone. Lad, it would be of no use to you, but it would be quite useful to me. So, quickly give it to me! the drop of blood demanded.
As Su Yu was quite experienced and shrewd, he immediately sensed that the drop of blood was hiding something from him. That object was surely a marvelous treasure!
Chapter 841 - Reaching Tianya City
Chapter 841: Reaching Tianya City
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
You dont n to tell me what this object is, do you? Su Yu asked as he stroked the pebble. He could tell that this object was precious.
The drop of blood turned over its head nonchntly. I already stated that its just an ordinary pebble. Lad, why are you always this skeptical? Dont you trust me at all? In the past, I destroyed both heaven and earth and ughtered so many beings that the starry sky was dyed. Would a great person like me swindle ad like you out of your possession?
Although it spoke these words, its eyes were still asionally shooting looks at the Saint Blood Soul Nourishing Stone. Su Yu had a clear look at its current expression, and he turned his head around, looked at Division Vice Master Qi, and asked, Where did you get this object?
Division Vice Master Qi rolled his eyes, then said, If you want to know, you must first let me out. Otherwise, you will never figure out where I got this pebble.
Tianzis Soul Control! As Su Yus voice echoed, his eyes shone with a silver light.
Division Vice Master Qi was caught off guard, and when he was just about to fight back, he felt the Soul Space around him constricting, preventing him from moving an inch.
Even his mind became slower at that moment! Since his target wasnt fighting back, Su Yu managed to easily use his soul power to control him.
Where did you get it? Su Yu then asked calmly.
Division Vice Master Qi replied involuntarily, I was brought out from the Glittering Jewel Wondend by an inner sanctums disciple. He wanted to sell it on the ck market as a defective product, but I discovered it and bought it from him instead.
The Glittering Jewel Wondend? Its that ce once again! Su Yus eyes lit up upon hearing the name of the ce.
What is this object? Do you know what it is? Su Yu asked with an ardent gaze.
Division Vice Master Qi shook his head. I dont know. I didnt find any information about it in the sanctums ancient records when I looked at them. I just know that its extremely hard and nothing can cut it open. This was the reason why that inner sanctums disciple wanted to sell it as a defective product.
The drop of blood next to them heaved a sigh of relief inwardly upon hearing this. It then grinned and asked, Did you hear him? I already said that it isnt worth anything, yet you still took it for a treasure.
Su Yu just turned a deaf ear to it as he canceled the Tianzis Soul Control. He then said calmly, I will hand over this soul to you now.
After he spoke, Su Yus soul started dissipating, and it seemed like he was about to leave this Soul Space. The drop of blood was taken aback by this, and it tried to stop him, yelling, Wait! Lad, leave that pebble to me!
Upon witnessing this, Su Yu was still unmoved. Then, the drop of blood rolled its eyes and asked, Dont you want to know what it is? As long as you agree to give me half of it, I will immediately inform you of its origin, and also tell you how you can use it.
Give you half? Su Yu just chuckled and left the Soul Space, while shouting back. I dont need you! I will find a way to understand it all by myself. After he spoke, he left the Soul Spacepletely.
Ah! That b*stardlyd is more sly than a thousand-year-old fox! I just wanted to get some small advantages! Does he assume that its easy for me to get them? The drop of blood was flustered, exasperated, and soon flew into a rage. It seemed like it had just lost something that was very dear to it!
...
In the outside world, Su Yus eyes snapped open and he began to carefully observe the pebble that was now in his palm. It had blood-red patterns on it.
The Saint Blood Soul Nourishing Stone? After I get to Tianya City, I must see whether or not I can find any ancient records about it, as I must investigate its origin! Since the Evil God was so concerned about it, it is surely not some crappy object! Su Yu murmured aloud, his mood instantly brightening.
Su Yu collected the pebble, as well as the Five Elements Divine Prison, then tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and flew away from this ce. The battle, which had happened a while ago, had caused a great disturbance, and even if it didnt catch any nearby experts attention, his presence here might still lure some demonic beasts toe and cause him trouble!
After a day had passed, several people with powerful auras appeared in the dark sky. It seemed from their outfits that they belonged to the Red Blood Pce.
One among them was Pce Mistress Kong Chan, and she had several Cab Masters behind her. They allnded in the vicinity and started searching the region.
Pce Mistress, I found four groups of ashes. The Cab Masters managed to quickly find the pile of ashes.
Pce Mistress Kong Chan went over to the spot and stared at the ashes with a bewildered gaze. After a short while, an ice-cold look appeared on the face of a Cab Master next to her, who asked, Pce Mistress, do they belong to Division Vice Master Qi, who recently went missing?
Pce Mistress Kong Chan nodded. It appears that this pile of ashes is the only thing left of him after his death. Division Vice Master Qi must really have been killed!
Upon hearing her sad deration, killing intent appeared on the faces of the Cab Masters who hade here with her. One of them immediately asked, Who would be so daring and arrogant, daring to kill our Red Blood Pces Division Vice Master?
The Red Blood Pce was one of the two rulers of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, so killing one of their disciples was tantamount to provoking the whole Red Blood Pce!
Pce Mistress Kong Chan, this person is daring and presumptuous! We must surely find him and defend our Red Blood Pces dignity and honor, another of her colleagues dered.
Thats right, we must surely investigate this matter thoroughly, yet another one added.
Pce Mistress Kong Chan got lost in her thoughts as she observed the pile of ashes. She didnt listen to what they were saying at all.
After a short while, she murmured quietly, Among the four groups of ashes, the owner of one of them was killed by a tyrannical demonic technique, and both his soul and body were exterminated. As for the rest, they were all killed by a mysterious technique. Moreover, the ashes still contain a wisp of Heavenly Wrath. Was it the Purple Cloud Pces Gu Taixu who killed them?
They were only a few people in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands who had managed toprehend a Pure Divine Decree, and among them, only Gu Taixu was capable of controlling the Heavenly Wrath and using it to fight his enemies! He was known to be the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands number one genius, which made himparable to the past Jian Wusheng.
As such, his Pure Divine Decree would rece Heaven and carry punishments on behalf of it. All of the people were aware of this.
Was it the Purple Cloud Pce who attacked them? The Pce Mistress felt like this matter was grave and serious, and she said in a deep voice, You shouldnt divulge the news of Division Vice Master Qis death to others, and this affair should be ssified as one of the sanctums secrets. Anyone who dares to divulge it will be punished severely.
The Cab Masters apanying her became apprehensive upon hearing this, and they couldnt help but wonder... What happened? Why is this affair suddenly being ssified as a secret?
Preserve their ashes. If this matters truth is like I expect, the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands peace will shortlye to an end, Pce Mistress Kong Chan muttered.
Su Yu wasnt aware that his unintentional actions had caused Gu Taixu to take the me for everything, and soon, he finally reached Tianya city after traveling for three whole days. Tianya City was a great city that was on the border between the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands and Central Prefecture.
Those two regions had a subtle rtionship between the two of them. The Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands were once one of the Central Prefectures five areas, but after the war between the ghost and the human ns, which had urred a hundred years ago, they betrayed the Central Prefecture and announced their independence from them.
Moreover, many of that areas experts had since formed many factions there, and many great experts had appeared among those factions. One of these experts was Gu Taixu, who had just appeared recently, as well as Jian Wusheng, who had appeared a hundred years ago.
In the past, the Central Prefecture attacked the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, and it was only after the appearance of a great expert like Jian Wusheng that the Central Prefecture became apprehensive of them and negotiated peace with them. They had both signed a treaty of peace, and ever since then, the Central Prefecture wasnt allowed to attack the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands.
However, the blessed and Heavenly Lands were still under the Central Prefectures jurisdiction nominally. Although in fact, the Central Prefectures factions couldnt control thisnd.
The only exception to this were those who sent people to infiltrate thisnds factions and tried to control the Blessed and Heavenly Lands faction until they could manage to overthrow them all. At that time, the Central Prefecture could control the Blessed and Heavenly Lands once again.
As for Tianya City, it was amon border between all of those factions. It had all kinds of people and crooks within it and was also filled with many factions from the Central Prefecture. They were all making discreet inquiries about the Blessed and Heavenly Lands current situation. None of them were aware of how many spies the Central Prefecture had hidden in the city, nor did they know about the dark factions who were carrying out shady business deals that mustnt be exposed!
At this time, the open factions controlled many of Tianya Citys industries, as Tianya City was in the past the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands greatest trade center, ranked fifth in the whole Central Prefecture. All kinds of trades were prosperous there, and all of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands small or big factions, and even familial factions, depended upon Tianya Citys industries for arge number of their resources.
It was because of this that it wasnt just the two big tycoons, the Red Blood Pce and the Purple Cloud Pce, who had industries here, but even the other sixteen great factions had many industries here. Moreover, the Central Prefecture would surely not ignore such a great trade center, so it also had many industries here.
Almost half of all Tianya Citys industries belonged to the Central Prefecture. As for the other half, those were divided by all of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands factions.
In the past, this trade center had belongedpletely to the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, butter, the Central Prefecture had snatched around half of it. It could be seen from this how much they suppressed the Blessed and Heavenly Lands in Tianya City.
All of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands industries were affected, and they didnt have an easy time here. Thus, it would be difficult for Su Yu to make Tonglin Elixir Stores business flourish.
As Su Yu looked at Tianya City from afar, it seemed like it stretched to the end of the world. It went as far as the eye could see, with no end in sight. Such a vast area ofnd was at least a hundred times more expansive than even Blue Mountain City!
If his cultivation didnt reach the Fairy Realm, Su Yu would need to spend half a year just to get from the citys southern district to the northern district! Even though Su Yus cultivation had already reached the Fairy Realm, he would still need half a day to travel across the whole city.
As he stood in front of the city, he felt how tiny and insignificant he was inparison to it. When he entered it, a thunderous sound of a crowd reached his ears, while a sea of people appeared before his eyes.
There were countless experts in the city, and early-stage and middle-stage Fairies could be seen everywhere as well. Su Yu even saw severalte-stage Fairies, whose cultivations were above the Level Seven Fairy Realm.
Moreover, Su Yu also felt several faint Divine Masters auras, and all of this was still just the tip of such a great iceberg that was the city itself! Su Yu would never have suspected that such a great city would be overseen by an All Creation Old Monster!
Su Yu couldnt help but be apprehensive as he thought about this, as even though his power was pretty good, he would still suffer troubles if he ended up attracting some sinister experts attention! Hence he became vignt and decided to handle all matters with a low profile.
He then decided to go directly to the General Managers residence. ording to the instructions that he had received, Su Yu must go with the token to the headquarters that had been set up by the Red Blood Pce in Tianya City.
A General Manager should be present there, and this managers duty was supervising all of the industries in Tianya City. It was only Pce Mistress Mo Tianxuans trusted aids who could get such a post here. These people were extremely powerful and were also very loyal to her.
All of the sanctum members who came to hold a post here had to go to meet the General Manager with a suitable token and get his permission. The headquarters was set in the middle of Tianya City, and it was a nine-story building. This region was the most prosperous ce in Tianya City, and it could be seen from this how great was the Red Blood Pces status in this city really was.
There was a floating ind opposite the nine-story building. This was the Purple Cloud Pces headquarters.
As for the central prefectures factions, they didnt have any headquarters because their industries owners came from different areas of the Central Prefecture and werent united together. This was also the reason why the Red Blood Pce and the Purple Cloud Pce seemed to be more prominent here.
Upon seeing this nine-story building that was adorned with gold and jade, Su Yu couldnt help but start examining it closely. He soon discovered that a powerful formation seal was covering the buildings surface.
This gave him a great sense of crisis, and he felt that even if an early-stage Divine Master tried to force his way here, he would still be instantly killed by the formation. So, Su Yu only walked to the front of the building, but didnt enter it rashly.
At this moment, a middle-aged guard walked out of this seemingly unfrequented building. He was a Level One Divine Master.
For just a mere guard to still be a Level One Divine Master was unheard of, as even Division Vice Master Qi was at that level! Tianya Citys headquarters was clearly really special, and it seemed like their status was higher than even the Elegant Spirit Mountains manor!
Are you an outer sanctum disciple of the Red Blood Pce? the middle-aged guard asked Su Yu. He had apparently recognized his outfit, which was adorned with blue stripes.
Su Yu nodded and took out his identity badge. Im an outer sanctum disciple. My name is Su Yuxian. I came here to speak with the General Manager.
The middle-aged man walked out of the building, took Su Yus badge, and started examining. It was only after ascertaining that it was genuine that he said, The General Manager is now in secluded cultivation, and he cant stop for the time being. If it isnt an urgent affair, you can just look for the Deputy General Manager.
The General Manager was the Greatest Shopkeeper once mentioned by Division Vice Master Qi. He was in charge of all this regions industries.
The Deputy General Manager? Su Yu found this role to be reasonable, as it would be difficult for just the General Manager alone to manage so many industries. Hence, a Deputy General Manager could work as his assistant, acting in his stead if he was upied.
Im just carrying out a mission as the Tonglin Elixir Stores shopkeeper. So, may I trouble you with leading the way? Su Yu asked.
The Tonglin Elixir Store? The middle-aged man mulled it over for a moment, but it didnt seem like had any impression of it. This was because the Red Blood Pce had several hundred low-grade stores, as well as numerous middle-grade and high-grade ones.
However, it seemed like the middle-aged man suddenly recalled it as he asked, Oh... Are you talking about that elixir store that is always in debt?
Su Yu was dumbfounded upon hearing this. It seemed like his Tonglin Elixir Store really had a bad reputation!
Thats right, Su Yu replied.
The middle-aged man looked at Su Yu with pity and said, Little brother, next time, you should seek your elders opinions before choosing an elixir store. The Tonglin Elixir Store is in a remote region with very few people. It doesnt have good prospects, and it will be very difficult to develop it.
He then added, It was already in debt, even when it had just opened for business, and as time has passed, its debt have only be worse. No one has dared to work as its shopkeeper for a whole year. Moreover, the General Manager already decided to close this store after two months...
Chapter 842 - Desolate Ancient Vicious Forest
Chapter 842: Deste Ancient Vicious Forest
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The corners of Su Yus mouth twitched. He had picked a store that had never made any profits and would soon be shut down. He really had bad luck!
If you hade in two months, then you may have had another choice, but since you havee now, there is nothing to be done about it. Other outer sanctum disciples came here to gain merit points, but for someone like you, who chose the worst shop, you will probably end up following the steps of the past shopkeepers and lose all of your merit points. The middle-aged guard was quite warm-hearted, and he really felt sorry for Su Yu.
Senior, many thanks for your guidance. However, since I am already here, then I will just do my best, Su Yu said.
The middle-aged guardughed. Its good that you have that attitude. Your identity badge has already been examined, so you cane with me to meet the Deputy General Manager.
He then led Su Yu into the hall of an eight-story building, which was the Deputy General Managers official workce. Su Yu had assumed that this building would be empty and that he would meet the Deputy General Manager easily.
He didnt expect that it would be filled with arge number of people of varied ages, who were sitting in it calmly. All of these people were wearing expensive clothes, and they didnt seem like ordinary people.
Those are all shopkeepers, who are waiting for the Deputy General Manager to receive them. You should look for a ce to sit here, then wait patiently, the middle-aged guard said.
Su Yu nodded. There were several ces in the hall that were empty, so Su Yu walked towards them. However, the middle-aged guard stopped Su Yu hurriedly.
He then said, Dont go there. Those ces are reserved for the three high-grade stores shopkeepers. Didnt you notice that no one dared to go over there? A shopkeeper of a low-grade store, like you, better not have any conflicts with them. Otherwise, they will make it difficult for you to make a living in Tianya City.
Su Yu knew that Tianya Citys stores were divided into high, middle, and low grades and were ssed ording to their monthly profits. Stores that had monthly profits that ranged between 300,000 and one million were middle-grade stores, and as for those with profits higher than one million, they were considered high-grade stores.
Any stores with a profit less than 300,000 were all low-grade stores. Su Yu had received a store that was at the bottom of all of the low-grade stores.
The three shopkeepers are in charge of the demonic beast materials store, a restaurant, and an elixir store. Each one of them has the most prosperous store in his industry, and they all have the right to initiate a meeting at any time.
Su Yus eyes flickered as he spoke, Are we obliged to obey all of their orders?
The middle-aged guard said, If you dont want any trouble, then you should ept all of their orders, as long as they arent outrageous.
Then, what would happen if I refused to obey them? Su Yu asked.
The middle-aged guard surveyed his surroundings before he replied, They have a broadwork of people, and just a word from them could prevent all of the elixir merchants from selling any elixirs to you. Simr matters have happened many times in the past, so you shouldnt offend them.
Many thanks senior. I know what should I do now. Su Yu nodded, then looked for another ce to sit and wait quietly.
Creak!
At this moment, the door of the side hall opened and three people came out of it. They were two men and a woman, who were all middle-aged and walked in a grand manner. All of the middle-grade shopkeepers looked at them at the same time, without daring to show any disrespectful expressions on their faces.
At that moment, a low voice rang out near Su Yus ear, Those are the three great shopkeepers. They talked with the Deputy General Manager for such a long time, so they must have been discussing some important affairs.
Thats most likely the case, as ording to the rules, its once again time for the Deste Ancient Vicious Forests sacrifice, and the Deputy General Manager should be worried about whether they will end up losing some profits. After all, ording to the rules, we must give a part of our industries in Tianya City to the central prefectures people, another shopkeepermented.
You dont need to specte about anything, as thats surely the case. This is because the central prefecture won a part of our industries during the past Deste Ancient Vicious Forests sacrifices. It then used those industries to expand and strengthen itself, while our Red Blood Pce was greatly affected by our losses, and our elixir industries were suppressed by them heavily. This resulted in the profits of many elixir stores plummeting! yet another shopkeeper chimed in.
The monthly profit of the greatest one, the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store, went down by thirty percent, almost falling down to the middle-grade store ranks! Take a look at how unsightly the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Stores shopkeepers expression is! He must surely have been berated by the Deputy General Manager just now, someone else surmised.
Hehe, even a person like Shopkeeper Fei is having such a bad day! He is usually the one stirring up trouble and hindering all of the other elixir stores. In fact, many middle-grade elixir stores, which had hopes of bing high-grade stores, were all stopped by him! But now, he almost got kicked out of the high-grade stores ranks! Its really disgraceful! another shopkeeper eximed.
Dontugh at him, as with his bad temper, there is a great chance that he will start an elixir stores meeting and rob other elixir stores to make up for his losses. In this way, he will be able to keep his store at the high-grade store level, one shopkeeper warned.
When Su Yu heard them discussing these things, he followed their gazes and looked at the middle-aged man, who was walking behind the other two. The expressions on all three of the shopkeepers faces were unsightly, but his was the worst. In fact, it was downright gloomy.
Su Yu furrowed his brows. It seemed like he hade here at a bad time.
After the three shopkeepers left, the other shopkeepers entered the side hall to meet with the Deputy General Manager. It was only after half a day had passed that Su Yu finally got his turn.
After Su Yu entered the side hall, he saw an aged old man, who was reading an old, worn book. He was concentrating quite hard on it, and he furrowed his brows and wore a pensive look. He was so engrossed in the book that he didnt even notice Su Yus arrival.
Su Yu took a look at the old books cover and saw several strange letters on it. He didnt disturb the old man, but just waited quietly. Even after several minutes passed, the Deputy General Manager was still furrowing his brows, while pondering over something intensely. It seemed like he was puzzled by something that he was incapable of understanding.
Su Yu felt like continuing to wait for much longer here wasnt an eptable solution, so he finally said, Im an outer sanctum disciple, Su Yuxian, and Im sorry for disturbing you while you are studying the Wood ns Mysterious Spirit Nine Transformations Canon.
The Deputy General Manager was quite displeased at being interrupted, and he let go of the book and looked at Su Yu coldly. Then, he suddenly realized something and his eyes lit up.
He quickly asked, Can you please repeat what you just said?
Su Yu replied calmly, Deputy General Manager, I said that you are reading the Wood ns Mysterious Spirit Nine Transformations Canon.
Swoosh!
The Deputy General Manager stood up suddenly and asked in amazement, Do you know the Wood nsnguage?
Su Yu replied calmly, without being intimidated by him, When I was young, I found a torn book in a cave, and there were some of the Wood ns characters recorded in it. That was how I got some knowledge about it.
This was obviously just a made up story, as Su Yu had studied the Wood nsnguage that was present in Yun Yazis research. The Wood n was a powerful species of Spirit Wood, and such n members possessed an unborn nt Spirit Body and had high intelligences. They also made their ownnguage, which was the Wood nsnguage.
The Deputy General Manager passed by the table and sized up Su Yu, while clicking his tongue in wonder. My Red Blood Pce unexpectedly has a junior who knows the Wood nsnguage. I really didnt expect this!
How many characters do you know? The Deputy General Manager then asked Su Yu curiously.
Su Yu replied modestly, I have a basic knowledge of several of them.
The Deputy General Managers eyes flickered slightly. Fine, then do you know what this sentence means?
He immediately opened the Mysterious Spirit Nine Transformations Canon and pointed to a sentence on one of its pages. Su Yu took a look at it and replied instantly, Taking its essence and revealing heavenly essences mysterious image... And scattering the blue mist...
Stop there. Shock appeared in the Deputy General Managers eyes as he examined Su Yu as if he was sizing up a precious treasure.
His eyes became full of expectation as he flipped over to another page and asked, And... What about this sentence?
Su Yu spoke calmly after he took a look at it, The blue silkworm came out of its cocoon and turned into a butterfly. It was reborn after shedding its mortal shell, and then it turned into a fairy. Horned snakes turned into flood dragons...
Enough! The Deputy General Manager closed the canon excitedly, while his face became filled with excitement as he looked at Su Yu with a shining gaze. He examined Su Yu for a long while before heughed heartily and said, Hahaha, I really didnt expect that the Wood nsnguage expert Ive been looking for was unexpectedly in the Red Blood Pce!
It seemed like he was in a good mood now.
Whats your name? the Deputy General Manager came over to him and asked him enthusiastically.
Su Yu cupped his fists at him and replied, Im an outer sanctum disciple. My name is Su Yuxian. Greetings, Deputy General Manager.
Su Yuxian... the Deputy General Manager muttered his name, but didnt have any impression of it. Fine, since you are proficient in the Wood nsnguage, then you fit my standards. I have a great affair that you must participate in.
Su Yu furrowed his brows and wondered... Will it be some troublesome matter?
Haha, be at ease, as this matter is rted to our Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands profits in Tianya Citys partition. In fact, billions of crystals are at stake! Since you are proficient in the Wood nsnguage, then you will have an extremely important role, and once you have made a great contribution, you will get benefits that will surpass your expectations! the Deputy General Manager exined.
Su Yu was quiet for a moment. He then decided that, if what he was saying was true, he didnt really need to reject him. So, Su Yu responded, Since its an affair of the Red Blood Pce, then I will surely do my best.
The Deputy General Manager was quite delighted to hear this. There has been so much bad news in the past few days, so it is good that there is finally something delightful to be excited about!
He then asked, What did you say just a moment ago? Did youe here to take the Tonglin Stores mission? If so, you can stay in Tianya City for just this month first, then I will take you to that ce after a month to showcase your skills.
The Deputy General Manager took the broken wooden fish in Su Yus hand before throwing two badges from his sleeves. One of them had Tonglin Store written on it, and it was his certificate as its shopkeeper, while the other had General Manager written on it, and that badge was emitting an ice-cold aura.
Deputy General Manager, what is this? Su Yu was referring to the badge that had General Manager on it.
The Deputy General Manager chuckled. Its the Deputy General Managers identity badge. If you have any troubles in Tianya City, then you just need to show this badge to Tianya Citys industry people, and they will all obey your orders.
He then added, This badge is just a precaution to protect you from any dangers. Its only to be used to ensure your safety, so you shouldnt use it at will or bother our industries people with it.
Su Yu was delighted, as he could take care of any matters quite easily with this badge in his hands!
Chapter 843 - The Small Store’s Evil Thug
Chapter 843: The Small Stores Evil Thug
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Understood! Su Yu agreed that he would handle all matters properly, and he was now aware of when he could use the badge.
Okay! Im looking forward to your brilliant performance for the Red Blood Pce in a month, so youd better protect yourself! Also, you should give extra thought to your safety and never divulge the fact that you are knowledgeable about the Wood nsnguage, the Deputy General Manager said.
Su Yu became apprehensive, as this matter was rted to profits of several billion crystals and he would surely be in danger if he was associated with it. If he was exposed, the Central Prefecture would surely hunt him down!
Understood! Su Yu said once more, then took his leave.
Worry appeared on the Deputy General Managers face. There goes another person knowledgeable about the Wood Spirit nsnguage. I hope that this time, the results of the Deste Ancient Vicious Forests sacrifice wont be too bad.
After Su Yu left the side pce hall, he felt several pair of gazes upon him. These gazes were filled with suspicion, surprise, and some confusion. Many of the people were gossiping as they watched him closely...
Who is this old man? He spent a long time with the Deputy General Manager in the side pce hall.
I dont know him. Hes probably just a small shopkeeper. Otherwise, I would remember his face.
Although the crowd was curious and confused, they still didnt pay too much attention to him because Su Yu was a new face here. So, Su Yu just quietly left the hall, with no one knowing exactly what had just happened in the side pce hall.
However, the middle-aged guard who was protecting the halls door, sized up Su Yu in surprise. He then chuckled and said, It seems like you arent an ordinary outer sanctums disciple. The Deputy General Manager has an irascible temper, so he always only receives visitors for just a short time. Since you stayed for such a long time, the Deputy General Manager must have taken a liking to you, am I right?
Su Yu smiled bitterly and said, Im just a temporary shopkeeper of a low-grade elixir store, so how could I gain favor from him? The Deputy General Manager was just reading books when I stopped to visit, so I didnt dare to disturb him. This was why I stayed there until now. In fact, I exchanged only a few words with him.
Although the middle-aged guard seemed to be nice, Su Yu wasnt stupid to the point that he would blindly trust some random person he had just met. Hence, he remained cautious in his reply.
Oh! So, its like that... Disappointment appeared in the middle-aged guards eyes for a moment. He then led Su Yu out of the nine-story building.
When they reached the buildings seal, the middle-aged guard said, I wish you luck. If you have any trouble, you can just look for me.
Su Yu nodded, then said, Senior, many thanks for your care. May I ask... Whats your name?
My surname is Jue, and like I said, if you have any trouble, you can just look for me. The middle-aged man surnamed Jue wore an amiable look as he spoke.
Su Yu cupped his fists at him. I will surely do that. Farewell!
After Su Yu spoke, he left the building and joined the sea of people in the street. The middle-aged man surnamed Jue furrowed his brows slightly as he looked at Su Yu.
He snorted softly and wore an irritated expression as he mumbled, It seems like hes just an ordinary temporary shopkeeper, not a reinforcement sent by the Red Blood Pce.
As he walked among the crowd, Su Yus gaze flickered as he thought about the middle-aged man surnamed Jue. He couldnt help but shake his head, while thinking... That man is too shrewd, as he would even go so far as to treat a weakling and nobody like me in an amicable manner as part of his rouse! He is sneaky indeed...
Although, he couldnt deny that warmhearted people really existed in the world, he still couldnt deny that there were many fake people, who would only pretend to be warmhearted in order to aplish their shady goals! The former existed in peacefulnds, while thetter existed innds of struggle amid fighting!
The nine-story building was in Tianya City, which had crooks who were mixed in among the honest folk. As such, the nine-story buildings internal section was a mixed bagposed of many factors. This made it an environment that was intense and fierce!
This was why there was a great possibility that the middle-aged guard belonged to the other category and just wanted to leave Su Yu with a good impression in order to achieve his own means in the long-term! However, Su Yu didnt really feel like he had anything to fear from this guard, but just felt that he was a bit too shady and scheming!
Su Yu shook his head and just nned to keep walking toward the Tonglin Elixir Store. However, the small ind that was floating in the sky opposite the nine-story building suddenly flickered, and a woman clothed in a green outfit suddenly came out from it.
The crowd passing by all saw her and many of the onlookers gasped in surprise. Su Yu raised his head subconsciously, his body stiffening when his gaze fell on that woman. He couldnt avert his eyes from her.
She was a twenty-year-old woman, clothed in a green robe She had fair-white skin that resembled snow in winter. She had fine ck hair, which had a red clip in it that was adorned with gold.
She had a graceful and beautiful body and a dignified and graceful temperament. All of this made her seem like a noble princess. She had luminous eyes, which had an alluring charm to them.
Her appearance here wasnt any different than the appearance of a gentle spring, which sprinkled nourishment in the mortal world and illuminated it with life. Su Yu looked at her for a long time, not returning to his senses for a long time, as this was a woman Su Yu couldnt forget.
She was L Chuyi! He also could never forget the guilt that he felt regarding her.
At that moment, L Chuyi calmly and gracefully left the floating ind, which was the Purple Cloud Pces Headquarters in thisnd. She had just received orders, so she hade to carry out an important task and had just met the General Manager.
After she left the ind, the gazes of the people outside couldnt affect her at all. She just calmly soared up into the sky and started to leave, intending to head for a farawaynd.
However, all of a sudden, her heart shuddered. She distinctly felt a gaze among the crowd. Someone special was looking at her, and it caused her heart to flutter.
When she looked in the direction that the sense came from, she only witnessed ordinary people looking at her. It seemed that the special gaze had already disappearedpletely.
Thats strange! Was it just a false feeling? L Chuyi furrowed her brow as she muttered. She then shook her head and left, still a bit confused.
In a secluded alley far away, lightning flickered and Su Yu appeared out of it. He hadplex feelings about this matter that had just urred.
He couldnt meet L Chuyi in his true appearance for the time being because she probably still believed that Su Yu was living in the remote Zhenlong World. Moreover, even if he met her, Su Yu didnt know how he could face her, what he should say, and so forth.
I should just bear it for now. After my power bes great enough and I no longer need to fear any enemy, only then can I meet her... Su Yu thought.
Su Yu surveyed the surroundings and ascertained the right direction before he started walking toward the Tonglin Elixir Store. After half a day had passed, Su Yu finally managed to find the Tonglin Elixir Stores location with great difficulty.
Tianya City was divided into two parts, the Inner City and the Outer City. Most of the flourishing industries of the Red Blood Pces, the Purple Cloud Pces, and the Central Prefectures factions had been established in the Inner City.
The Outer City seemed more backward inparison to the Inner City because it had experienced many wars and had been destroyed many times. It was first impacted by the war between the humans and the ghosts. It then destroyed once again when the Central Prefecture attacked the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands.
If one observed the Outer City from the sky, he could see old ruins everywhere. Even though some of its districts had been reconstructed, it still couldnt rival the modern and prosperous Inner City.
The people living in the Outer City were mostly just martial artists in dire straits, whose livelihoods depended on Tianya City. These people had no power, and they didnt have enough crystals to really make ends meet.
This is why they couldnt afford one of the prosperous Inner Citys expensive residences, much its expensive meals that consisted of spiritual herbs and such. So, they could only try to make a livelihood in Tianya City during the day, returning to the Outer City each night to cultivate quietly.
This was why the Outer City was quite deste, and if one observed it closely, he would witness the streets in ruins and poverty-stricken martial artists bustling around hurriedly. Su Yu could only describe the Outer City with two words... Slum housing!
Su Yu was now floating in the sky, and all of the martial artists who passed by him would size him up. This was because he wore the Red Blood Pces outfit and was clearly a prestigious disciple from a famous sanctum.
Su Yu sighed softly. He finally understood why the Tonglin Elixir Stores business was so poor. It wasnt because the past shopkeepers were ipetent, but simply because its environment was not conducive to sess.
Su Yunded on the ground right in front of the Tonglin Elixir Store. The store was situated in the central region of the Outer City, which was the most prosperous region. However, there were still only a few people walking down their streets. The number of people here was still pitifully few.
Besides the Tonglin Elixir Store, this district was filled with all kinds of small stores, and there were thirty elixir stores among them. The stores shopkeepers were all ovee with boredom, so they were just passing their time as they wanted.
Tonglin Elixir Store didnt have any distinguishing features, and inparison to the other elixir stores here, it wasnt at all conspicuous. If Su Yu didnt have his current mission, he wouldnt have even taken a single look at it as he walked down this street.
The situation is more bleak than I could have imagined... Su Yu sighed softly.
Su Yu then sped his hands behind his back and stepped into the Tonglin Elixir Store. It was just a small elixir store, which really couldnt be any smaller.
This Elixir Store had aprehensive supply of all kinds of elixirs, but they were just ordinary elixirs, which could be consumed even by people below the Fairy Realm. There were only a few spirit elixirs, which could be consumed by Fairies, and even those were in scarce supply.
The reason behind this was that only a few Fairies lived in the Outer City, and even if they filled the whole store with Spirit Elixirs, they wouldnt be sold at all. This was why the stores owner had decided to mainly target the Outer Citys poor residents.
What do you want? After Su Yu had stood in front of the counter for a short while, a youth came out from behind it and shouted at Su Yu. His voice was ice-cold and emotionless.
Gosh! I cant believe that even the employees are like this! Su Yu was dumbfounded by this young mans attitude. This elixir store was really hopeless.
Do you this I havee here to buy elixirs? Su Yu asked him expressionlessly.
The youth furrowed his brows and asked him impatiently, Well... Are you sick? If you didnte here to buy elixirs, what did youe here for?
It was only when he came a bit closer that he noticed Su Yus outfit. He instantly recognized the Red Blood Pces long robe, which was adorned with blue patterns.
Surprise appeared on his face for a moment, and he immediately hid his irritated expression. But, no respect appeared on his face whatsoever as he said, So, you are the new person,ing here to assume the shopkeepers position! Good... Give me my past two months wages and Ill be on my way, as I already dont want to continue working here!
He was one of Tianya Citys locals, and was apparently an employee who had been invited to work here. The employees had been left in charge of the store because there wasnt any shopkeeper present.
However, there wasnt anyone who hade here recently to buy anything because the store was about to be closed. This exined why the wages of the few remaining workers hadnt been paid.
Su Yu examined him calmly, then nodded. Thats right. I came to assume the shopkeepers position. How many employees does the store have? Call them for me, as I have something to say to you all.
The youth twitched his mouth into a smirk. Is it yet another encouraging speech, asking us to work wholeheartedly and wee customers, selling them elixirs with a smile? The past shopkeepers always tried this same tactic, and they also tried all kinds of tactics to attract customers. So, why would you waste time on doing the same things? In any case, this store will be closed for good soon.
Even thought his youth grumbled disdainfully, he still guided Su Yu toward the backroom because he wanted to be sure that he got his wages. The backroom wasnt big. It was a courtyard house that had a fully enclosed courtyard. It had four rooms, one of which was empty, while the other three were upied.
Qing Liu, Ying Luan,e out! Our new shopkeeper wants to admonish us. Hehe! The youth stood in the middle of the courtyard and shouted loudly in a mocking tone.
Su Yu still wore the same indifferent expression as before, while standing calmly in the middle of the courtyard. After a short while, a boy and a girl came out from two of the rooms.
They both seemed to be around ten years old and wore tattered clothes. Their cultivation levels were quite low, and it seemed like the girl named Ying Luan hadnt even reached the Immortal Realm yet, but was still in the Dragon Realm. It also seemed like they were both poor residents of the Outer City.
The boy named Qing Liu was quite lean, and he had an ice-cold, arrogant, and unyielding expression. He clearly didnt fear the new shopkeeper, so he just walked out leisurely to meet him. As for the girl, Ying Luan, she was timid, so she nervously ran to meet him.
Gr... Greet... Greetings, shopkeeper. Ying Luan was so nervous that her face became flushed and she even stuttered while she was speaking. She didnt dare to meet Su Yus gaze.
Qing Liu crossed his hands before his chest as he sized up Su Yu. Are you the shopkeeper? he asked.
The youth, which Su Yu had met first, revealed a yful smile and said, Thats right! Hes the shopkeeper, and he came here to pay our wages...
How much wages are you owed? Su Yu asked them calmly.
The yful youth was taken aback and wondered in surprise... Will he really pay our wages?
Heughed, then asked, You will really pay our wages? I assumed that you were just being boastful...
Do you have a problem with your hearing? I asked you how much? Su Yu still wore a calm and indifferent expression.
The yful youths expression stiffened, and he was slightly infuriated. He then extended his hand and said, Its two months wages... Twenty crystals.
Qing Lius gaze flickered, and he sneered coldly and quietly as he stared at Su Yu. But, Su Yu just nodded and was just about to take out twenty crystals from his pocket, when he heard Ying Luan say to him softly, Wait! Our wages werent that high!
Su Yu stopped and looked at her, stunned. Under his gaze, Ying Luans body shivered. She was quite afraid, so she clenched her hands and bit her lip.
Is this truly the case? How much is your two months sry? Su Yu didnt look at the yful youth, but just looked at Ying Luan.
The yful youth curled up the corners of his mouth and seemed quite angry upon hearing this. Ying Luan, why was I never aware that you were this daring? If you dare to talk such drivel again, I will beat you up!
After he spoke, he looked at Su Yu coldly and asked, What are you still standing there in daze for? Take out twenty crystals and pay us immediately!
But, Su Yu turned a deaf ear to him and looked at Ying Luan instead. He then asked, How many months wages are you really owed?
Ying Luan was so afraid that she didnt dare raise her head. She then extended a single finger and spoke in a soft voice, I came here just a month ago.
As a matter of fact, besides the yful youth, the other two had onlye here quite recently. As for the past employees, they had all left early on after they realized that they didnt have good prospects left here.
Okay... So... Twenty crystals, you say? Just take it. Su Yu took out a small spatial ring, which was filled with twenty crystals.
A spatial ring? Qing Luan and the yful youth were startled to see this, as just this small spatial ring alone was worth ten crystals. So, it was like he had just given Ying Luan thirty crystals!
Ying Luan raised her head, looking like a frightened deer, and she quickly gestured with her hand as she drew back from him, saying, No! This is too much! I just worked for a single month. So, my wages should just be two crystals. I wont dare take more than that...
As Su Yu thought of this, he knew that she was telling the truth. Two crystals was a fair sum for Tianya Citys slum residents.
Well, as Im the shopkeeper now, its up to me to decide your wage. From today onward, the Tonglin Elixir Stores employees will be paid twenty crystals each month! Su Yu dered loudly as he stuffed the spatial ring in Ying Luans hand.
Ying Luans mind went nk as she held the ring. It had twenty crystals in it, which was an amount that she couldnt earn in a whole year!
Moreover, from now on, she would still get twenty crystals each month! This was the kind of good and decent treatment that was usually only enjoyed by the employees of the prosperous Inner Citys high-grade stores!
Su Yu turned his head around and looked at Qing Luan, asked calmly, What about you?
As he faced Su Yus gaze, Qing Luan became more reserved, and he put down his hands, which he had crossed before his chest. His gaze wasnt as sharp as before, and he didnt dare meet Su Yus gaze for too long. It was obvious that he was shaken by Su Yusmanding presence, which exined why he had finally stopped putting on airs.
My wage owed is also just a months wage... The minute Qing Luan spoke, he immediately regretted it... Why didnt I add several months? It seems like this new shopkeeper is spineless, as he didnt even get when Qin Ze mocked him several times earlier!
Su Yu nodded, then threw a bag to him that contained twenty crystals within it. However, he didnt get a spatial ring, which meant that his wage was short of Ying Luans by a great deal.
Regardless, Qing Luan became overjoyed when he had the crystals in his hands. He couldnt believe that he had unexpectedly ended up getting such a great profit.
He couldnt help but lick his lips, and his gaze flickered as he said, In fact, I am still owed...
Chapter 844 - You Are Fired
Chapter 844: You Are Fired
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu was looking at the yful youth, Qin Ze.
This is your wage for two months. Su Yu took out a worn pouch from his pocket, then threw it at Qin Ze casually.
Qin Ze was delighted, as he thought of 40 crystals, which was normally a wage for two years! However, when he held the light pouch in his hand, his heart couldnt help but sink, as when he opened it and took a look, he saw that there were just four crystals in it, and not 40.
He was angered, and he threw the pouch at the ground instantly. As he raised his head, he wore a ferocious look.
While looking at Su Yu like a wild beast, he rebuked him. What the heck? Where is my wage?
Su Yu replied calmly, Isnt your wage four crystals?
Qin Ze was so infuriated that heughed maniacally. Are you trying to cheat me? Didnt you just say that the stores employees wages would be 20 crystals a month? Why did you grant that amount to them, then pay me ording to the past rate?
Su Yu was calm andposed, as he asked him in reply, Well... The 20 crystals is my employees wage, but didnt you just say that you are going to resign? If so, you are no longer one of my employees, so why should you get the same treatment as them?
Su Yu looked at the pouch on the ground, then added expressionlessly, It was only because you still worked hard, even though you didnt make any real contribution, that I even paid you your wage for the past two months. However, since you feel like its too low, then you should just ask for more from the headquarters in the inner city.
After he spoke, he waved his sleeves and took back the pouch that contained the four crystals. He then put them into his spatial ring.
Qin Ze was infuriated, and he pointed at Su Yu as he said angrily, How dare you try to bully me? Since you want me to leave, then I will surely not leave, and you should give me each 20 crystals each month from now on, unless I feel like leaving this job one day! As of now, I will stay here and never leave!
The idea of him leaving really seemed like a joke! After all, no one would be stupid enough to leave behind such a cushy job with such a high wage!
Su Yu turned around, and examined him. What if I drive you away?
Qin Zeughed when he heard his words. All of the people from sanctums, like you, are really just fools! Shouldnt you have at least made inquiries about me beforeing here? Let me inform you who I am... Im a member of the Outer City Three Murders Gang, and the gangs boss is my close rtive, so if you dared to try to drive me out, then we will destroy this worn-out store! Dont assume that the Red Blood Pce is something great, as no matter whoes at the Outer City, he will be forced to lower his head to me!
He was also a gangster. This made sense, as the poorer a ce was, the easier it would descend into chaos, and ces of chaos always gave birth to gangs.
The Three Fools Gang? Su Yu repeated as he stroked his chin.
Its the Three Murders Gang, you idiot. Qin Ze raised his head proudly.
Su Yu nodded. The Three Murders Gang... Okay, I Ill keep that in mind.
Qin Ze snorted coldly after he saw Su Yu giving in. All of the past shopkeepers were like you, arrogant and haughty at first. But in the end, they all lowered their heads to me. Lets stop talking now. Just give me my wage, 40 crystals and no less.
Su Yu sped his hands behind his back, then asked calmly, Have you finished your speech now? If so, then get out! You are officially fired, and you have just three breaths time to leave!
Qin Ze was startled, and he looked at Su Yu incredulously. He was stunned speechless for a moment before he replied, I will say it once again... If I dont want to leave, then even the heavenly emperor couldnt force me to leave!
Su Yu replied calmly, Three breaths time has passed, so now I will drive you out by myself.
He then waved his right arm, while a great power bombarded Qin Zes chest and sent him flying away before he even managed to respond.
Crack! Crack!
Cracking sounds echoed from all of Qin Zes bones as he flew through the air and spouted blood. His miserable wails were like those of ughtered pigs, resounding throughout the whole area.
His body streaked a graceful arc in the air as he flew out of the courtyard and mmed against the ground with a loud thud. Just like that, a casual attack had almost crippled his whole body!
Its finally somewhat peaceful again, Su Yu said as he took back his hand. He didnt have any reason to be lenient in the face of such a local ruffian, who had tarnished his stores image and reputation.
Upon seeing this scene, shock appeared on Qing Lius face. He then murmured, A Fairy expert...
The past shopkeepers were, at most, just Half Fairies, yet this time, a Fairy expert had unexpectedlye! He became somewhat apprehensive, and the former arrogance that was in his eyes disappeared. Now, he wore a respectful look and didnt dare defy Su Yu.
Su Yu looked at him when he heard his murmur. What did you just say? Did you say that you still owed me something? Do you owe me some wages?
Qing Lius whole body shuddered, while beads of sweat appeared on his forehead and his heart rose up to his throat. He then spoke hurriedly, No... I dont owe you anything.
What kind of cruel joke was this? How could he dare defy him, especially while Qin Zes awful state was just before his eyes?
Su Yu nodded. Okay, its fine, as long as you dont owe me anything.
Qing Lius knees let out a breath of relief. He rejoiced secretly in the fact that Qin Ze had attracted Su Yus attention. It it was not for him, then he would have had the same fate!
Senior, Im Qing Liu, and shes Ying Luan. May I ask what instructions you have for us? Qing Lius attitude had just undergone a drastic change.
Su Yu waved his hand at him. I cant really be considered your senior, so you can just call me Shopkeeper Su, and as for instructions... You need just to do what you usually do.
Qing Liu was quite bewildered, as he had assumed that their new shopkeeper would assign them some difficult work, since he was giving them such high sries. He didnt expect that it would be this easy!
Just do your job, while I go get some rest, Su Yu added.
Qing Liu immediately went forward to guide him to his room. The middle room was the past shopkeepers room. Let me clean it for you.
There is no need. Su Yu waved his hand at him in dismissal, then went into the room, closed the door, and sat down in a cross-legged position.
Then, Su Yus soul entered the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, and he appeared before the nt nursery. The Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquids ingredients seeds, which had been found by Elder Liao, had already been nted in the nursery by Su Yu earlier that day.
Thanks to the Supreme Growing Soils miraculous effects, as long as it wasnt a worldly treasure like the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, then everything that was nted within it would be ripe within five days. They were eight types of ingredients, the most precious of which was the Heartbroken Zither Grass seed, which was an extinct spiritual nt from ancient times, and only its seeds were left in the world.
It was quite precious now, while in ancient times, it was just amonly seen ingredient, which was vastly inferior to rare objects like Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboos, which were difficult to cultivate. Su Yu was currently staring at two three-inch-long purple des of grass, which were perfectly straight and looked like two chopsticks that were stuck in the ground.
There was a flower bud at the end of the des of grass, and it was filled to the brim with ck seeds, many of which had already fallen on the ground andnded in the Supreme Growing Soil. When he observed the ground carefully, he saw that some of the seeds had already germinated, and in five days, they would grow into thriving Heartbroken Zither Grass!
Su Yu revealed a faint smile, while he used a magical treasure made of jade to dig out the seeds. After he counted them, he found that they were 30 seeds. He then buried them deeper in the Supreme Growing Soil.
As for the other ingredients, they were much more ordinary than the Heartbroken Zither Grass, and even if he didnt have their seeds, he could still find them easily in Tianya City. However, since Su Yu could save arge sum of money, which he could then use to purchase more ingredients, he was still happy to have them.
Su Yu then gathered two batches of ingredients to make the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, so he could start making it. Before leaving, Su Yu teleported to the bottom of the valley.
At the moment, Sheng Ge had put a Ghost Envoy Badge on both of her knees and was cultivating the inherited cultivation technique in the Ghost Envoy Badges quietly. Upon seeing her, Su Yu nodded contentedly, and as his eyes flickered, he looked to the side.
There, he saw the small kylin. It was imitating Sheng Ge, sitting cross-legged. It had put a ck scroll on its knees, as was studying it earnestly, while its whole body was emitting a faint purple light.
Its current appearance would make most people burst outughing. It was striving hard to learn the Mysterious Heavenly Crafting Secret Technique, as once it seeded in doing this, it could help Su Yu with refining his silver swords.
Su Yu could then use the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formations Nine Suns Sword Formation, which was a Sword Formation that Su Yu was greatly looking forward to mastering! Su Yu smiled, but didnt disturb them. Instead, he returned to the outside world and prepared to start making the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid.
He had two batches of ingredients, and he also had the spiritual grade Elixir Furnace that had been brought by Elder Liao from the Soul Seizing Pce. Now, he just needed one thing... A me!
In the Red Blood Pce, Su Yu had ess to the Raging me Cabs cultivation room. As such, he could use its earth me to make the elixirs.
As for Tianya City, Su Yu wasnt familiar with it, and he needed to find a safe and reliable ce within it to work. Otherwise, he might be forced to take a trip back to the Inner City and look for a ce that was suitable for elixir production.
Shopkeeper Su, there is someone here... They are looking for you. A faint stuttering voice came from outside. It was Ying Luan.
Su Yu opened the door, and asked in a mild tone, Who is it? He had just arrived in Tianya City, and he didnt know anyone in it, so he wondered who woulde to look for him...
Its the gr... Great shopkeeper, Ying Luan said, while stuttering.
The great shopkeeper? The elixir industries great shopkeeper?
Su Yu suddenly recalled the middle-aged man, who wore a gloomy look, who he had seen earlier today in the hall. That middle-aged man was the shopkeeper of the greatest elixir store that was owned by the Red Blood Pce. ording to what the middle-aged man, surnamed Jue, had said, he had great authority, which meant that all of the low-grade and middle-grade elixir industries shopkeepers had to obey his orders.
Su Yu was puzzled by this, and when he went to the front of the store, he saw a boy in colorful clothes. He was waiting there impatiently, while chatting with Qing Liu, who had apanied Su Yu to the store.
The boy curled his mouth when he noticed Su Yu approaching. He then said, What took you so long toe out? Im an employee of the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store, and I received an order from the great shopkeeper toe here to notify you to go to there to participate in the Elixir Meeting. You mustnt miss it.
After he finished speaking, he immediately turned around, and said as he walked away, I must notify the other stores, so I dont have time to keep youpany on the road. You must go there by yourself.
Qing Liu watched him as he left, then said resentfully, Hes really arrogant! Hes just a third grade employee, yet he dared to talk to you in such a way!
The Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store had many employees, and they were divided into several grades. High grade employees would stay in the store to wee customers, while only the third grade ones would be sent around to run errands.
Su Yu replied calmly, Stay here and look after the elixir store, while I go to participate in the Elixir Meeting.
Chapter 845 - Participating in the Elixir Meet
Chapter 845: Participating in the Elixir Meet
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
It just so happened that Su Yu also wanted to go to the Inner City to look for an elixir production ground, and he could just conveniently participate in the Elixir Meet along the way.
The Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store was situated in the Inner Citys most prosperous region. It was packed with people, and both the sky and thend were filled with a great mass of people.
Su Yu managed to easily find the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store without wasting any time looking for it. This was because it was imposing, and it looked like a pce! In fact, because of its tremendous size, it would be difficult for someone to miss it!
The Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store upied around ten thousand square-meters, and it was a rarely seen great elixir store in Tianya City, where each piece ofnd was worth its size in gold!
After he entered the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store, he saw that its inside was also quite luxurious, and it had elixirs fragrances permeating throughout it. It was divided into ten areas, with each area housing spirit elixirs of different grades.
These spirit elixirs grades ranged from the lowest to the highest, as they had every single grade avable! Moreover, they even had Divine Master Realms elixirs, but those were all expensive elixirs, which cost fifty thousand crystals apiece!
Su Yu couldnt help but click his tongue as he looked at all of this exorbitance! That alone was fifty thousand crystals worth, and the profit they could get from such should be insanely high. It was clear that the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store didnt manage to be a high-grade elixir store through any shady means, as they obviously had the goods!
Su Yu showed his shopkeeper badge and was allowed to go to the second floor. The second floor wasnt open for business, but only contained the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Stores employees lodgings and a ce where they all dined. Moreover, it was most importantly the ce where the stores official meetings were held.
There were already a hundred shopkeepers who hade into the main hall. They were all sitting here restlessly, whispering to each other as they waited...
Hehe, that guy surnamed Fei started a meeting once again, just like I expected. He was just scolded by the Deputy General Manager, yet he quickly looked for us and started a meeting. It seems like he was so anxious that he forgot himself!
However, since hes this anxious, then our current elixir industries situation should be quite grave. I have a bad feeling about this uing Elixir Meet...
Lets hope that Fei wont go overboard! Otherwise, I wont mind sacrificing some of my connections just to fight against him!
...
As the crowd was discussing theses matters spiritedly, Su Yu just listened to them and waited quietly for the meeting to start. In the end, they ended up waiting for two hours.
All of shopkeepers had alreadye here early on, yet the Great Shopkeeper Fei still hadnt shown himself. It was only when everyone became impatient that two pretty maids came out from a side chamber. They both just stood at the entrance and lowered their heads respectfully.
Upon seeing them, the noisy hall immediately calmed down. All of the shopkeepers hid their resentful expressions and became solemn.
Thump! Thump!
A steady sound of footsteps echoed from the side chamber, while a middle-aged man, clothed in a long robe that was adorned with gold and silk, walked in. He was sping his hands behind his back and his face was expressionless.
His footsteps were steady, his gaze was ice-cold, and his aura was extremely powerful. At this moment, the hall calmed downpletely, and all whispering ceased.
Su Yu looked at this man. He already had an impression of him from the past. He was one of the three Great Shopkeepers, the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Stores Great Shopkeeper.
As Su Yu witnessed the reactions of the people in the surroundings, it seemed like the Great Shopkeeper Fei camete on purpose, just to put on airs because of his status as a Great Shopkeeper. Great Shopkeeper Fei sat on the main seat and swept his gaze over everyone present.
It seemed like he was examining the crowd, trying to see whether someone was not ounted for among the crowd. It was only after sweeping his gaze over thempletely that he verified that they were all present, then said, My dear colleagues, you surely all have an understanding of the current state of the Red Blood Pces elixir business...
He paused, then continued, The Central Prefectures factions recently released several new elixirs, each having great effects and a suitable price. This caused our Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands business to go downhill. Its now time to put you all to the test. At such a critical juncture, we must all unite and resist the Central Prefectures attack together.
Great Shopkeeper Fei stopped for a moment, before he continued once more, I held this meeting to strengthen our advantage and gather us together in order to face the Central Prefecture as one. I will now announce a n to remedy this situation.
The crowd looked in confusion at Great Shopkeeper Fei upon hearing his words.
He then said, My n is as follows... We must unite all of the elixir stores with the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store as their core, then concentrate on selling three main elixirs, which are the Pure Blood Pills, Spiritual Nourishment Pills, and Exquisite Powder.
He paused, then added, Recently, the Central Prefectures most popr elixirs were elixirs like these three. So, if we can lower the price of these three elixirs in all of ourbined elixir stores, we will surely manage to snatch arge number of customers and sell arge number of elixirs. This will be a grave blow to all of the Central Prefectures elixir stores! So, how do you feel about that?
The crowd quickly started whispering to each other and discussing this matter excitedly. Su Yu was not necessarily surprised by this n.
He was quite familiar with such a tactic, and it was simply referred to as joint marketing. They would give up focusing on their profits in the short-term by lowering their prices, just to attract more customers for the long-term.
Tianya City had more than a hundred elixir stores, and if they all carried out this n at the same time, they would surely cause a sensation and attract arge number of customers. If they do this for a long time, the Central Prefectures sales of simr elixirs would surely decrease.
However, they still couldnt use this tactic for long, as it was tantamount to drinking poison in order to quench ones thirst. But, if they used it for just a short while, it would still be temporarily effective.
One couldnt deny that Great Shopkeeper Feis suggestion was quite logical. However, Su Yu still couldnt help but smile because Great Shopkeeper Fei didnt exin an important matter clearly. After five minutes had passed, the crowd finished discussing this matter.
So... What do you all think? If you have any questions, you can raise them now, as once we started carrying this n out, theres no going back! Any person who dares to go against me in secret will be my enemy! Great Shopkeeper Fei said.
Several shrewd shopkeepers exchanged nces, then they pushed forward an ordinary low-grade stores shopkeeper, who said, Great Shopkeeper, may I ask you where can we get those three elixirs? Should we look by ourselves for elixir dealers to provide them to us?
Most of their elixir stores had alchemists making elixirs, but the elixirs produced by them were far from being good enough. This why they still needed to depend on elixir dealers and purchase elixirs at a low-price from them.
Great Shopkeeper Fei revealed a faint smile as he replied, You dont need to worry about this, as my Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store will provide you all with the necessary elixirs.
Since there wasnt an issue with the supply of goods, it was time to discuss the true issue...
Great Shopkeeper Fei, since you will provide them, we can set our mind at ease about that matter. However, I wonder at what price we will purchase them? that former shopkeeper asked the question that all of the people cared about most.
Great Shopkeeper Fei replied, I will give you all a good offer. If you purchase those three elixirs elixirs from me, you can get them for just nine crystals apiece. You must all be aware that those elixirs are usually sold for ten crystals apiece in the market.
Upon hearing this, shock and anger appeared on everyones faces. Great Shopkeeper Fei was really bullying them and taking advantage of them!
In fact, if they purchased those three elixirs from elixir dealers, they would usually pay just five crystals apiece. Yet, if they purchased them from Great Shopkeeper Fei, they would unexpectedly pay nine crystals!
In that case, even if they sold them all, they would just earn a crystal from each sale. That wouldnt even be enough to cover the costs of their businesss expenses!
Great Shopkeeper Fei was obviously using the guise of resisting the Central Prefectures attack as an excuse to rip them all off andpensate for his Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Stores severe losses! Before the start of the meeting, they were all worried whether Great Shopkeeper Fei would go overboard, and at this moment, it seemed like their fears had been logical!
However, strangely enough, even though they all wished to skin Great Shopkeeper Fei alive at this moment, none of them dared to oppose him. They didnt even dare to reveal infuriated expressions on their faces.
The face of the low-grade shopkeeper, who had just asked this question, turned pale, and his body swayed.
Do you have any more questions? Great Shopkeeper Fei asked.
All of the low-grade shopkeepers shook their heads and quickly sat down. They didnt dare to object.
Great Shopkeeper Fei revealed a faint smile. Sirs, to ensure the products quality, you must all buy those three elixirs from the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store. Moreover, if you dare to buy them from other elixir dealers, dont me me for turning against you if I discover it!
It was obvious that what he meant was that he wanted them all of them to purchase the elixirs only from his Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store at a high price. The Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store could then depend upon this business deal to increase its monthly profits. As for the other stores, it was obvious that their profits would go downhill drastically.
Great Shopkeeper Fei would surely manage to bypass this crisis, while the other elixir stores would end in terrible states. All of the low-grade and middle-grade elixir stores shopkeepers ended up choosing to submit to him because they were worried that Great Shopkeeper Fei would use his connections to suppress them and make trouble for them if they didnt.
Before Great Shopkeeper Fei came here, they all spoke indignantly and dered that if Great Shopkeeper Fei went overboard, they would rather give up on their businesses than submit to him andpromise. However, even though Great Shopkeeper Fei treated them all like sacrificial animals, none of them dared oppose him in the end.
Upon witnessing this, Su Yu couldnt help but shake his head. He then stood up and asked, Great Shopkeeper Fei, do you have any other matters to raise? If you dont have anything else to say, I will take my leave now.
At such a critical juncture, when the whole hall had descended into absolute silence, Su Yu was actually deciding to leave! They were all shocked by this, and they all turned their heads to see this fearless elixir stores shopkeeper.
Upon witnessing him, many people were surprised. This person had stayed for a long while in the Deputy General Managers side chamber on this day, and as such, he had left an impression on many people.
However, most of them were still at a loss because they had never seen Su Yu before now. But, they still couldnt help but click their tongues in awe because of how daring he was.
Leaving before this matter was settled was tantamount to giving Great Shopkeeper Fei a sharp p in the face! It must be known that he was then just forcing all of the shopkeepers to lower their heads, yet it was then that Su Yu jumped up to leave. It was like he was challenging Great Shopkeeper Feis authority!
Great Shopkeeper Fei still wore a faint smile on his face as usual, but all of the people noticed that a gloomy look appeared on his face for a moment as he asked, May I ask who you are?
Su Yu nce at him and replied nonchntly, Im the Tonglin Elixir Stores new shopkeeper. I wont participate in your n. Moreover, Im busy now, so just continue without me.
All of the shopkeepers were dumbfounded upon hearing this! They couldnt believe that he had unexpectedly dared to talk back to Great Shopkeeper Fei!
Thisd is done for, and so is his Tonglin Elixir Store! Great Shopkeeper Feis expression stiffened. He already forgotten thest time someone dared to talk back to him during an Elixir Meet, as it had been so long ago!
He then asked, You are the Tonglin Stores shopkeeper? This n is rted to the fate of the Red Blood Pces elixir industries in Tianya City. If you dont participate in it, and it ends up failing, who will take responsibility for it?
Su Yu wore an odd look as he replied, Im just in charge of a small elixir store, which is burdened by debts, so even if I dont participate in your n, it wont affect anything. Besides, if your n fails, its your responsibility alone. Is it possible that you can still me another shopkeeper for such a thing?
Su Yu then added, As this n is being proposed by you, you should be the one who will assume full responsibility for it. I really dont know why you cant figure out such a simple thing.
Su Yu shook his head. It was obvious that he was cursing him for how stupid he was. All of the people present couldnt help but suck in a breath of cold air as they wondered... Has thisd gone crazy? Or... Doesnt he want to continue making a living in Tianya City?
Great Shopkeeper Feis expression became gloomy, and he pped the table, stood up, and red at him angrily. How impudent! I was just sincerely thinking of the Red Blood Pces industries, yet you are trying to sow dissension between us! What do you mean by this? It seems to me like you are just a spy, sent here by the Central Prefectures factions!
Su Yu shrugged his shoulders. You can believe what you want, and you can also go report it to the Deputy General Manager! Inform him that Im a spy if you want! As long as the Deputy General Manager agrees to punish me, I can only ept it. In any case, I wont let your Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store rip off my Tonglin Elixir Store!
In the end, Su Yu stood his grand, and Great Shopkeeper Fei was so infuriated that his face became flushed and his whole body shivered. He then pointed at Su Yu and said angrily, You are really daring!
Su Yu replied calmly, Im daring... So what? Great Shopkeeper Fei, what do you n to do about it? You are just a trifling shopkeeper! We should have been on an equal footing here, and it isnt up to you to criticize me!
Chapter 846 - Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid
Chapter 846: Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Great Shopkeeper Feis authority was limited to convening the Elixir Meeting. Thus, he could only depend on his connections to deter people.
As long as he gave the word, then all of the elixir dealers rted to the Red Blood Pce wouldnt dare to sell any elixirs to specific stores. This was because the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store was their biggest financial backer, and no one was willing to offend it.
Great Shopkeeper Feis expression became gloomy. Neer, if you take a single step out of here, I can ensure that your store wont continue doing business.
Great Shopkeeper Fei flew into a rage when he saw that Su Yu wore an indifferent and aloof expression as he replied, Is that so? Then, lets just wait and see.
After Su Yu spoke, he left the main pce grandly, strolling out under the gazes of all. The whole ce descended into silence, as no one dared to say even a single word. They could feel Great Shopkeeper Feis fury.
...
After Su Yu left the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store, he started strolling around and soon forgot all about Great Shopkeeper Feis threats. This region was flourishing, and it had all kind of stores.
When he walked by a grandiose and vast za, which was second only to the nine-story attic and the sky ind, a pretty young girl passed him a flyer, which had several sentences written on it...
Tianya Auction House has a secret treasure, and if you apply now and participate in the auction, then you can get the opportunity to win a Spirit Benefit Elixir, which is worth 10 crystals!
As he looked at the flyer, Su Yu was lost in thought. Then, the pretty young girl broke into his reverie. Old mister, will you participate in the auction?
The pretty young girl wore a warm smile as she spoke. Su Yu shook his head, then asked, I dont have any interest in the auction for now, butter, I may need to sell some objects through your Auction House. Would that be possible?
The pretty young girls eyes lit up. That would be possible, as long as the treasure meets Tianya Auction Houses criteria. You can perhaps sell your items during our next auction, which will ur in half a month.
As one of the Auction Houses personnel, if she could bring in people who wanted to auction their treasures, then she would get a percentage of the sale, simr to amission. As Su Yu wore the Red Blood Pces disciple uniform and was so old, great age, she assumed that he had some wealth. So, the young girl became quite eager.
Okay, I willeter on and find you. Su Yu nodded.
The pretty young girl took a stone that was the size of a thumb from her sleeves and passed it to him. Then, with a faint smile, she said, Im Shaer, and if you want to sell some of your treasure through the Auction House, you just need to crush this object in front of the Auction House, then I will promptlye to you.
Su Yu took the stone and smiled at her, then turned around and left. After that, Su Yu managed to easily find an appropriate elixir production ce. In fact, he found that there were more than 10 ces nearby that allowed alchemists to make elixirs within them.
Su Yu chose a fairly well-known elixir production ce, which was famous for the stability of its earth mes. This impressive characteristic caused many novice alchemists to take a liking to it, and even some experienced alchemists chose this ce while they were making their extremely important elixirs.
Purple me Mountain, Su Yu read aloud as he stood in front of a mountain that had three words carved on it.
They were many evenly-sized caves that had been dug into the mountain, and there were turbulent mes that were suitable for alchemy within each of them. However, the price to use them wasnt low, and after one gained entry into them, they still had to pay a fee of one crystal for every two hours.
Su Yu paid four crystals and chose a cave that was situated in a secluded portion of the mountain. After he entered it, the seals on it started working all by themselves. Such seals possessed great sound-istion effects, and regardless of what happened inside, no sound would be transmitted out.
As for the refined pills, they were also incapable of flying out of the cave. As such, it could be said that such seals were specially set for the alchemists.
There was adequate lighting in the cave, and there was a fire hole in its center, which had raging mes within it, which were quite stable and steady. There was even a refined device that could be used to control the mes, which was even more professional than the one in the Red Blood Pces Raging me Cab! This made sense though, as the Raging me Cab was set for cultivation only, not for alchemy.
Su Yu calmed his mind as he took the furnace and two batches of Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquids ingredients, then ced them in front of him. Once everything was ready, Su Yu became somewhat excited as he wondered...
What will be the effects of these ancient elixirs? How great will its strengthening effects be on ones soul?
Su Yu cast away such distracting thoughts as he started processing the ingredients. The most difficult one to handle was obviously the Heartbroken Zither Grass, as it had an acute poison within it, which would pollute the medicine if Su Yu made just a slight mistake. Then, the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid would turn into a deadly poison, which even Divine Masters would die by consuming!
ording to the elixir recipes instructions, Su Yu needed to get rid of just three-tenths of its poison in order to avoid such a catastrophe, no more and no less. If the grass had more poison left in it, then the liquid would be a deadly poison, and if it was overly purified and the poison that was left was quite low, then the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquids refining attempt would fail.
It was because of such a matter that even the ancient times alchemists had needed to be extremely careful while handling the Heartbroken Zither Grass. After all, such a task was extremely difficult. However, it was a quite easy task to Su Yu!
As the Milky Ways radiance shone in his right palm, the poison inside the Heartbroken Zither Grass started being absorbed, wisp by wisp. It was only when seven-tenths of the poison was left that Su Yu stopped.
At that time, the Heartbroken Zither Grasss color turned from a deep purple into a light purple color. As he had already finished purifying it, taking care of the other ingredients was much easier. After the time that it would take to brew a half a cup of tea had passed, the two batches of ingredients werepletely processed, which meant that Su Yu could now start to refine the elixir.
He took the furnace and put the ingredients in it, ording to the instructions. He then covered the concoction with a lid and started to control the mes.
When Su Yu started controlling the mes, he was amazed to discover that he had a greater awareness of the mes intensity, and his senses became more keen and sharp than thest time he had made elixirs.
Whats going on? Su Yu was astonished.
It was only after he observed the fire element aura, which was revolving around him, that he understood what was happening. He wondered... Is it because Iprehended the five elements concept?
The fire was, after all, one of the fire elements, so that should surely be the case! Su Yu was really amazed by this, as he didnt expect that cultivating the Five Elements Mysteries Arts would be of such a great help to him in alchemy!
The delighted Su Yu started making the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, which he had looked forward to for such a long time. The mes control process was quite easy for Su Yu, as he had a great affinity with the mes. In fact, he had almost reached the step of fusing with them, which caused his refining to go smoothly and without incident.
The mes control process was the one that had the greatest chance of mishaps, yet he had still managed toplete it effortlessly, thus reaching thest step of elixir fusion. Since Su Yu didnt have much experience in this process, it caused the fusion process toe to end after he hadpleted just three fusions.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
The furnace started shaking and trembling, as if it had some powerful spiritual object within it that wanted to break free from its constraints. Seeing this, Su Yu licked his lips and prepared a jade box, while he tapped the furnaces lid with his hand.
Bang!
A loud sound echoed out as the furnace was opened, and a powerful spiritual pressure surged out of it, as well as a mist, which permeated the surroundings. The elixir didnt take a solid pill form, but turned into a mist that was close to a liquid-state instead.
Su Yu was caught off guard by it, and as he waved his sleeves, he drew the mist towards him, then swept it inside the jade box. However, he was slightlyte, so a third of the mist sprayed onto the wall and was wasted. Moreover, because the rest of the mist was exposed to the air, six-tenths of its medicinal energy was lost!
He had refined the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid sessfully, but had failed while collecting it! When he gazed at the jade box in his hand, he noticed that the mist within it was turning into a liquid and had taken on a beautiful light purple color.
A faint fragrance, which would refresh anyone, surged out of it. This object was clearly effective for souls, but it was a pity that he had made a mistake while collecting it. Now, it could be considered as just a defective product!
However, Su Yu wasnt discouraged, and as he calmed his mind, he started refining the other batch of ingredients. Since he already had experience now, making it was much easier this time, and after just four hours had passed, he had reached the moment for collecting the elixir.
He had already gone through this once, so he knew that he could not make the same mistake again. When the furnace was opened, Su Yu revolved his whole bodys Vital Energy and enveloped the stream of air, as well as the mist, which surged out and prevented them froming in contact with the air.
When the stream of air scattered, Su Yu used his Vital Energy to wrap the mist and lead all of it into the jade box. This time, the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid was even more sparkling than thest batch, and as the sunlight shone on it, it emitted a mesmerizing purple radiance.
Wisps of a fragrance, which would stimte anyones soul, passed through the small cracks in the jade box and assaulted his nostrils. Su Yu couldnt help but groan with pleasure at such a time, as sheer delight appeared in his eyes.
He then eximed, What strong medicinal energy! Just its fragrance alone is this beneficial! I cant imagine what great benefits it would bring to ones soul if it was consumed directly!
Su Yu suppressed the impulse to consume it himself as he collected the jade boxes and the furnace. He then left the mountain. Before leaving, he cleaned away all of the traces of the elixirs production, and he even scattered the sweet fragrance that was still lingering in the air in order to avoid being discovered by anyone.
After Su Yu left the Purple me Mountain, he didnt return to the Tonglin Store, but went directly to the Auction House. After all, if he wanted to redeem the Tonglin Stores losses and earn arge number of merit points, then the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid would be an indispensable treasure for achieving this!
After he reached the Tianya Auction House, Su Yu crushed Shaers stone, and after a short while, she came rushing towards him, wearing an apologetic look on her face. Old mister, Im sorry, but the great appraiser just came back, and all of the personnel had to go and listen to his lecture. That is why I am sote ining to you! Please forgive me.
Su Yu didnt mind the wait, so he replied calmly, Its fine. Just take me inside, as I have two treasures that I want to sell.
Shaers eyes lit up. May I ask you what kind of treasures?
A type of spiritual liquid, Su Yu replied.
Shaer furrowed her brows. Its an elixir, then? That might be troubling, as most of the objects that are received by Tianya Auction House are elixirs, and few of them can manage to catch the appraisers eye. However, since you have alreadye here, then you can still try it. Lets hope that you seed.
Shaer smiled and encouraged him, despite feeling like it was hopeless for Su Yu, as Tianya City had an abundance of elixirs, and apart from extremely rare and precious ones, it would be difficult for another one to be chosen by the appraiser. This was especially true because the number of objects that the Auction House sold each auction was limited, and only a few objects were deemed as qualified.
Su Yu smiled mysteriously and said, Rest at ease, as my items will surely satisfy your appraiser.
Chapter 847 - Thousand Hands Old Xian
Chapter 847: Thousand Hands Old Xian
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Even though Shaer didnt think too highly of Su Yu, she still kept an amicable attitude towards him. She held quite a low position in Tianya Auction House, so she was only qualified to distribute flyers in the street and to invite martial artists to consign their treasures for sale.
As it was the greatest auction house in the city, many martial artists hade here to consign their goods for sale. As such arge crowd saturated the market, all of these treasures were rarely approved by Tianya Auction House.
As such, it was rare that Shaer would get amission from the auction house, and even when she did, it was no more than a single crystal. However, Shaer still didnt give up, as even a single crystal was considered a great deal of wealth to poor people like her.
Old mister, its ideal that you are confident, but even if your items dont manage to satisfy the appraiser, you shouldnt lose heart, as there are three other auction smaller houses in the city, where you could try your luck. Shaer revealed a faint smile.
As Tianya city was vast, it made sense that it would not have just a single auction house. Su Yu was d to know that there were three other ones, which were owned by the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands and the central prefecture. Moreover, they were all first-ss auction houses.
As for Tianya Auction Houses backer? He was quite mysterious, and there wasnt anyone who clearly knew his identity. However, he must be someone very powerful and important!
Hehe. Su Yu chuckled, as he had great confidence in his Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid and believed that it wouldnt disappoint him.
After an hour passed, Shaer led Su Yu to the rear of the pce, where there was a row of stone rooms. There was a long line of people before each room, each of whom had personnel like Shaer. As the line inched along, they entered the rooms one by one.
Each room has an appraiser, who has appraised countless treasures in their lives and will rarely misjudge objects. After the martial artists enter, they state the reasons behind their visit before giving the appraisers their goods that they want to sell, so that they can be appraised by them, Shaer exined.
She then added, As long the items are approved, then the items will then be passed to the great appraiser, and if the great appraiser also approves, then the items will be sold in the auction.
Shaer chose a room that had just a few people in line in front of it and waited calmly, while speaking to him in a low voice, We will now let this appraiser appraise your items, but as most appraisers have bad tempers, after entering, you shouldnt anger him! Otherwise, you will bring troubles upon yourself.
Appraisers were usually arrogant and haughty because they had knowledge that was far above ordinary peoples reach. Hence, they felt like they were a cut above all others. Moreover, their positions in Tianya Auction House gave them more prestige, which caused them to be quite proud and conceited.
Understood. Su Yu expressed his understanding.
They waited in line for another hour. Although this rooms appraisal was going fairly quickly, Su Yu noticed that there werent any martial artists who, as they left the room, didnt have an unsightly expression on their faces. There was even anger on many of their faces, as if they had been infuriated by the appraisal process.
It seems like this appraiser gets along with people well... Su Yu revealed a faint smile as he cracked a joke.
Shaer furrowed her brows and said, Such quick appraisal skills! Did we run into Thousand Hands Old Xian?
Su Yu looked at Shaer and noticed that her expression was somewhat odd, so he couldnt help but ask her, Is there something wrong with this Thousand Hands Old Xian?
Shaer shook her head, then said, There isnt anything wrong with him, but he is well-known for his high standards, and he rarely approves the treasures that he appraises. Because of this, many martial artists hate him. I dont have a good feeling about him, so lets switch to another one. Shaer bit her lips nervously.
Even though she felt like Su Yus elixir-like treasure wouldnt be chosen by any of the other appraisers, she still felt that their best shot would be to try another appraiser.
Hehe, Miss Shaer, you are really considerate, but lets take our chances. Su Yu revealed a faint smile as he shook his head.
Next... As the door to the room was opened, a youth, whose face was filled with resentment and anger, came out of it in a huff.
Su Yu smiled at Shaer, then said, Wait for me.
After he spoke, he entered the room, and the room door closed by itself, while ayer of seals appeared on it. This prevented people on the outside from knowing what was happening inside the room, and it was done to maintain secrecy for the martial artists.
The room was brightly lit, making it even more resplendent than outside. A sharp-faced old man was sitting in front of a chair casually, looking at Su Yu coldly.
He then said in a mechanical voice, Take out the goods, that you want to sell.
He had an apathetic attitude. As Su Yu looked at the stone table, he saw several elixirs and ingredients, many of which were quite precious. Some of them appeared to have been thrown, as there were some broken bottles and spilled contents as well.
Su Yu nodded as he took a jade box from his pocket. This contained the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, which had failed in its manufacturing process. Hence, it could be considered a defective product, which didnt possess even two-thirds of a proper ones medicinal energy.
This is what I want to sell. Its a medicinal liquid, so please have a look at it. Su Yu put it on the table lightly.
Thousand Hands Old Xian furrowed his brows before he even examined it. This was because he had heard that it was a medicinal liquid.
He rolled his eyes as he asked, You dare to bring a medicinal liquid that isnt precious or rare to Tianya Auction House? The people I most despise are those who juste to try their luck!
Su Yu was angered by his condescending words, and he stood beside him calmly, but turned a deaf ear to his grumbling. Although Thousand Hands Old Xian grumbled such words, he still did his job and opened the jade box to examine its medicinal energy.
The moment he opened it, a refreshing fragrance assaulted his nostrils, and he couldnt help but furrow his brows slightly as he asked, Is it a medicinal liquid, which calm ones heart and refreshes ones mind?
Without waiting for a response, Thousand Hands Old Xian took a drop of the liquid expressionlessly and put it over a refined device to examine it. After a long while, he spoke once again, It still is capable of increasing middle-stage Fairies cultivations! Its a hybrid elixir, which could increase ones cultivation, calm ones heart, and refresh ones mind.
He managed to discern two of its effects in just a short moment, which showed that his skill was really not mediocre. However, he had inspected it hastily and didnt examine its fragrance carefully, which caused him to make a mistake...
In summary, its just a middle-grade spirit elixir. Its a spirit liquid, which could increase ones cultivation, and it could be considered quite good among other elixirs of the same grade, Thousand Hands Old Xian announced as he raised his head.
He then added, However, its still a defective product, which was the fruit of a failed manufacturing process. So, I cant believe that you still dared to bring it here for me to appraise it! Take your object and get lost!
Thousand Hands Old Xian snorted disdainfully as he waved his sleeves, then swept the jade box off of the table! Anger flickered in Su Yus eyes as he went to catch the falling jade box, and even though he managed to catch it, two drops still sprayed out of it and dripped on some of the items on the table.
Su Yu understood now why there were all kinds of precious materials and elixirs sprinkled around the table, and he also understood why so many people had left the room in fits of anger. It was because Thousand Hands Old Xian didnt have just an arrogant temper, but he was obviously an overbearing bully, who treated people very poorly!
Chapter 848 - The Great Appraiser
Chapter 848: The Great Appraiser
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The price of even a defective Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid was still quite high, and Thousand Hands Old Xians behavior was really quite infuriating, so after Su Yu grabbed the jade box, he took just a single look at him before turning around and leaving, without saying a single word!
He wasnt worried that the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid would end up unknown, as any person who had any experience and examined it patiently would discover its true effect, which was the tempering of the soul! It was a spirit elixir, which would make people go crazy over it!
However, since Tianya Auctions people didnt have discerning eyes, then Su Yu would just give it to the other three auction houses, as it really didnt matter to him which ce he put it up for sale in. All he cared about was getting its name spread throughout the whole region!
Su Yu wore a calm expression as he left the room. When Shaer, who was waiting for him outside, saw him, her eyes lit up. She then asked, Old mister, did your spirit elixir get through the appraisal?
Her voice was filled with hope, as no other martial artist had left Thousand Hands Old Xians room with such a calm andposed look on his face! But, Su Yu shook his head and said, Thousand Hands Old Xians has high standards, and he didnt approve the spirit liquid.
Upon hearing him, Shaers pretty face fell. However, she quickly forced herself to smile as sheforted Su Yu, Its my fault. If I had taken you to get it appraised by another appraiser, then it would probably have yielded better results.
Su Yu had a good impression of this young girl, and he threw a pouch at her casually as he said, You did you best. I will go to take a look at the other auction houses.
Shaer caught the pouch, and when she opened it, she found that it had 10 gleaming crystals in it!
Ahh! Old mister, this is... Shaer was astonished, and her lovely body trembled with excitement.
Its a reward for all of your hard work. Su Yu waved his hand at her as he strode forward and left the auction house.
She was quite delighted, as she knew that she had run into a very generous rich person, so she immediately chased after him. Old mister, many thanks for your reward! I will never forget your kindness. Shaers eyes were filled with gratitude.
Su Yu wore a smile as he nodded at her. Crystals are just mere worldly possessions, so you shouldnt care too much about them. Oh, by the way, is one of the other three auction houses owned by the Red Blood Pce?
He was, after all, a disciple of the Red Blood Pce, and if he went to one of their own auction houses, then he wouldnt be pushed around.
Shaer replied hurriedly, Yes! The Red Blood Auction House... It isnt far from here! I will lead you to it.
Su Yu revealed a faint smile as he pointed at the flyers in her hands, which she still hadnt finished distributing. You should justplete your task. I hope to see you again!
After he said that, he joined the boundless sea of people that were bustling about, soon disappearing among them.
At the rear pce of Tianya Auction House.
It was now noon, and all of appraisers were taking a rest, having momentarily stopped appraising objects. However, the appraisers were incapable of rxing at such a time, as the great appraiser would soone and examine their work.
The great appraiser would enter their rooms and question each of them personally. For this reason, they became extremely nervous around this time. After all, if the great appraiser was dissatisfied, then he had enough authority to fire any appraisers he deemed as unqualified.
The great appraiser had a good reputation, so the appraisers he fired would rarely be employed by any other auction houses. In fact, it could be said that just a single word from him could destroy an ordinary appraisers entire livelihood!
The appraisers were awaiting his arrival nervously, acting as if they were about to face a great enemy. That was even the case for Thousand Hands Old Xian too, and he was now sitting upright andpletely still, while striving hard to put an earnest and devoted look on his face.
Creak!
Thousand Hands Old Xians heart shuddered when the rooms door opened and the patrolling great appraiser entered. Thousand Hands Old Xian, did you discover any valuable goods to auction? An old man, with white hair and a ruddy face, who wore a long robe that had a moon and stars depicted on it, asked.
Thousand Hands Old Xian stood up straightly and answered solemnly, Great appraiser, I didnt find any valuable products. Im really ipetent and useless.
The old man shook his head. I know that you have high standards and dont care much about ordinary objects, however, if they are good objects, then you must still approve them, as our auction house has recently been in a slump and we are short of good products.
Thousand Hands Old Xian replied firmly, Great appraiser, I still feel like ordinary products arent qualified to be disyed in our auction house, as its a great disgrace to all of us. So, I feel like its better to have nothing than to ept shoddy goods. Moreover, I believe that its impossible for truly valuable objects to fool my eyes!
The old man nodded faintly as he stared at Thousand Hands ld Xian. He seemed to approve of his viewpoint. Although he was haughty and arrogant, he still had real expertise. However, he was really too obstinate!
The old man didnt feel like trying to persuade him any longer, so he nodded at him before he sped his hands behind his back and left. The door was now open, and a light breeze passed by it, sweeping the rooms odors towards the door.
The great appraiser, who was just about to leave from the gate, came to a stop suddenly and twitched his nose, while surprise flickered in his eyes. He then stared at Thousand Hands Old Xian as he revealed a faint smile and asked, Thousand Hands Old XIan, did you want to wait until the evenings patrol before informing me of such good news?
Thousand Hands Old Xian was startled, and he asked in confusion, Great appraiser, what do you mean?
The great appraiser couldnt help butugh heartily. Did you assume that you could conceal from me that there is a strange elixir fragrance in the room? Moreover, its apletely new elixirs fragrance, which I have never smelled before! I have just sense that it has a weak strengthening effect on souls.
He then added, Take it out quickly, as I appraised elixirs for dozens of years, and it isnt like I never saw elixirs that could strengthen souls, but I saw them no more than two times, and they were both extremely precious top-notch elixirs, which even All Creation Old Monster would covet!
As the great appraisers eyes shone in a resplendent glow, Thousand Hands Old Xian jumped in fright. After all, soul strengthening elixirs were elixirs that he had only read about in ancient books. So, he had to wonder... How could they appear in my room?
Great appraiser, are you cracking a joke? If I really discovered such an elixir, then I would have already presented it to you! Thousand Hands Old Xian was baffled.
The great appraisers smile stiffened as he looked at Thousand Hands Old Xian and asked, Did you embezzle this elixir?
It wasnt like simr matters hadnt urred in the past, as when appraisers discovered that a martial artists treasure was extremely precious, they would often get greedy and take it for themselves. When such a matter was discovered, the appraiser would end up being executed by Tianya Auction House!
Thinking of this, Thousand Hands Old Xian jumped in fright, then knelt down on one knee and replied, I wouldnt dare! Great appraiser, Im willing to even let you search my body!
His actions startled the great appraiser, and it didnt seem like Thousand Hands Old Xian was putting on an act. He suddenly looked at the junk that was piled on the table, then quickly strode towards it, as if he had just noticed something. His gaze immediately fell on two drops of dried purple liquid, which were covered up by other objects.
His gaze lit up as he eximed, Its this!
Thousand Hands Old Xian followed his gaze. As he looked at it, he was confused, shocked, then bewildered.
The great appraiser took a dried drop with his finger, then ced it before his nose and sniffed it. As he did so, he felt a refreshing feeling from the deepest part of his soul, and his soul became even more stable.
Its the ancient times elixir, the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid! It strengthens ones soul and increases ones cultivation! The great appraisers shining eyes were filled with shock, and he was clearly moved.
He looked as if he had just discovered some peerless treasure! Although he didnt have such an elixirs recipe, he still had knowledge about it and could recognize it easily.
The Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid! Thousand Hands Old Xian also knew about it, and he was overwhelmed with shock.
The great appraiser wore a cold look as he turned his head and said, Speak! Where is the medicinal liquid? If you dont hand it over, then I will immediately send you to the punishment division!
Thump!
Thousand Hands Old Xian was so scared that his knees went soft and his face became deathly pale, while beads of sweat seeped out of his forehead. He knelt on the ground and entreated him hurriedly, Great appraiser, spare me! I really didnt hide the medicinal liquid!
He then added, I already returned it because I felt like the medicinal liquid wasnt eligible, so the guest already took his medicinal liquid and left!
What? The great appraiser was shocked, and he started suspecting that Thousand Hands Old Xian was lying to him.
Thousand Hands Old Xian spoke hurriedly, Im telling the truth! He was brought here by a female servant, and after he failed in auctioning it, he left with it. Ask the female servant, as she could testify to it!
The great appraiser was both astonished and angered. You misjudged an elixir from ancient times? Your skill must once again be put to the test!
Thousand Hands Old Xian was haughty and proud, and he had be overly confident in his appraisal skills. It was because of this that he had be careless while appraising products.
He couldnt believe that he had misjudged an elixir from the ancient times! As he thought of such a fact, he greatly regretted it. Now, a ck spot would be left upon his record in Tianya Auction House. Although Tianya Auction House wouldnt fire an appraiser just because of a single mistake, he would be still left with a very bad reputation.
When did that person leave? Since the great appraiser already knew that it was the astonishing Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, then he would surely not give up on finding it!
Thousand Hands Old Xians eyes lit up as he replied hurriedly, Just an hour ago!
Where did he go? The great appraiser wore a threatening gaze.
Thousand Hands Old Xian wore a bitter expression, as he had no idea! However, just after that, he thought of something, and said, Oh right... The female servant who brought him here must know!
The great appraisers eyes lit up, Which female servant? Do you remember?
Thousand Hands Old Xian nodded repeatedly. I remember, as that female servant was quite diligent, and she constantly brought people here. I think her name was Shaer!
Anxiety appeared on the great appraisers face as he gave the order, Quick! Immediately call Shaer toe here!
While they were looking for Su Yu, he had already reached the Red Blood Pces Auction House.
Chapter 849 - Central Prefecture’s Elixir Store
Chapter 849: Central Prefectures Elixir Store
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Senior brother, may I ask why you came to our auction house? A shrewd twenty-year-old attendant revealed an amiable smile after he realized from Su Yus outfit that Su Yu was from the Red Blood Pce.
The reason why he had called Su Yu senior brother was because of his aged appearance. He was oblivious to that fact that Su Yus true age was even younger than his own!
Su Yu revealed a faint smile as he said, I want to auction something in my sanctums auction house. So, I will trouble you with showing me the way.
Okay, senior brother, pleasee here. The attendant didnt neglect him because they were both members of the Red Blood Pce, and since they were now outside, he figured that they all needed to take care of each other.
They went to the auction houses backroom, which was simr to the Tianya Auction Houses backroom. Several strict guards were present here, along with groups of martial artists, all of whom were lining up to sell their goods.
They were all waiting patiently in order for the appraisers inside to appraise their goods. However, the number of people lining up didnt even reach half of the amount usually present at the Tianya Auction House.
The more famous an auction house, the more capable it would be of auctioning goods for a high price. All of the martial artists understood this principle, so they knew what types of things they should choose.
Many of them had already tried to auction their goods at the Tianya Auction House, but were rejected. Thus, they could only take these same goods and try their luck at the Blood Red Pces auction house.
This was the reason why the Blood Red Pces auction house rarely had good products, as most of what they received were substandard products. Regardless, the Blood Red Pces auction house didnt have a choice or a better alternative because if they refused such a group of people, they would be short of enough goods to choose among at the auction.
Su Yu waited calmly at the end of the line, and it was only an hour had passed that it was his turn. When he entered the private room, it was immediately engulfed by a powerful seal, which would prevent anyone outside from peeping in and seeing what was going on inside of the room.
Su Yu was immediately surprised to discover that they were two appraisers in the room, not just a single one as he had expected. The pair were of simr ages and were both elderly men. They had steady and calm temperaments and werent fretful like the Tianya Auction Houses appraisers.
When Su Yu entered the room, he found the pair chatting with each other...
Ah! I wonder whether the other appraisal rooms got any good products today. Our appraisal room only got a meager harvest! I hope that it wont affect the auction, which will be held in three days!
Lets hope it wont! In three days, the Deputy General Manager wille to make an investigation, and he will participate personally in that auction. If we dont have excellent goods, we will surely be reprimanded by him!
I wouldnt mind if it was just this matter, as auction houses arent capable of auctioning precious treasures at all times and the Deputy General Manager shouldnt take out his anger on us because of it. But, the real issue is that the Central Prefectures factions greatest demonic beasts material store, restaurant, and elixir store sold three fine treasures here...
They all belonged to the Central Prefecture and were antagonistic to us, yet they still chose toe here and didnt auction their things off at the Tianya Auction House. They surely didnt harbor any good intentions in doing this, and this is actually the reason why the Deputy General Manager decided to attend the auction that will be held in three days!
Thats right, those three Central Prefectures factions suppressed most of our industries recently, yet they still came to auction off their goods here. Its obvious that they wanted to show off their power. I heard that those three products qualities and prices greatly surpassed all of our Red Blood Pces simr products. So, its obvious that they wanted to use them to shame us! They will use us to spread the name of their newly developed products before continuing to upy more of the market!
Its really hateful of them! Our Red Blood Pces resources are limited, and we cantpete with the Central Prefecture, which has a vast territory that is filled with abundant resources. We cant fight them, so we can only hope to quickly get an equally impressive simr product, which we can use to lessen their advantage over us!
But, we have just three days before our time is up! So, how will it be possible? Our Red Blood Pces three industries Great Shopkeepers are disappointing and havent lived up to our expectations! Thank goodness our restaurants and demonic beast material stores are still in good states because they are all trying to find new goods to remedy our situation.
As for the elixir stores Great Shopkeeper Fei, I heard that he started a meeting just after he was reprimanded by the Deputy General Manager, where he tried to rip off all of the middle-grade and low-grade elixir stores. He didnt try to fight against the Central Prefectures elixir stores, but just bullied the people on our side. Sadly, because of this, I feel like our Red Blood Pces elixir stores will be the ones that copse first.
News of this matter already has already spread among all of the Red Blood Pces elixir stores. Great Shopkeeper Feis actions arent any different from drinking poison to quench ones thirst, and in the end, he will harm our whole elixir industry because of them!
Those two old men let out long sighs simultaneously and finished their discussion with that. It was only then that they looked at Su Yu, who had juste in. The three of them then sat down altogether.
When they noticed Su Yus long robe adorned with blue patterns, which was the Red Blood Pces official outfit, their expressions eased slightly. They revealed faint smiles, while one of them asked in surprise, Are you a Red Blood Pce disciple?
Su Yu cupped his fists at them, took out his identity badge, and said, Thats right. Im an outer sanctums disciple. My name is Su Yuxian, and I have some products that I want to auction.
They nced at Su Yus identity badge, and after they confirmed that it wasnt fake, they became more cordial, with one of them saying, Well, since you are our sanctums disciple, we will properly appraise them for you, but dont count on us to go easy on you.
Su Yu smiled. I wouldnt dare to ask this of you. So, please appraise them for me fairly. As Su Yu spoke, he took out a jade box, which was filled with the defective Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid.
A new kind of liquid elixir? one of the men asked, while both of their gazes lit up slightly.
The current Red Blood Pces auction house was shouldering a heavy responsibility, so it required good elixirs. So, they surely valued such type of goods! If they couldnt find any new excellent elixirs, the Red Blood Pce would surely be shamed in the auction that was going to be held in three days.
Thats right. Su Yu revealed a faint smile.
He was confident that as long as they werent as arrogant as Thousand Hands Old Xian, they would surely manage to discover how amazing the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid truly was. Those two men were clearly interested in it.
At that moment, the appraiser on the left side raised his head and revealed a faint smile as he asked, Lad, did you hear any particr rumors, which would exin why you took out a new kind of liquid elixir?
After all, he knew that many shrewd Red Blood Pces members would try everything to get new kinds of liquid elixirs to face the Central Prefectures elixir stores newly developed elixir in three days. Once someone seeded in doing this, he would surely be rewarded generously by the Red Blood Pce.
Su Yu shook his head in confusion. I dont know what you are talking about.
The pair was still skeptical, but they didnt press him further on the matter. Instead, the appraiser on the left side said, We will both separately appraise your items, as its only through two appraisals that we can ensure recognizing good products and be sure that we dont end up missing anything because of a mistake from one appraiser. If you are sure about leaving these appraisals to us, we will start now.
Su Yu nodded, while thinking... The Red Blood Pces auction house is much more responsible than Tianya Auction House!
You can start now. Su Yu revealed a faint smile.
They both looked at him, while the appraiser on the left side opened the jade box. An invigorating fragrance immediately fluttered out of it, assaulting their nostrils
The appraiser was slightly surprised. An invigorating effect?
After he mulled it over for a moment, he decided to take a drop of the liquid elixir out in order to examine it more carefully. After a long while, he uttered in surprise, Huh? Its main effect seems to be increasing ones cultivation. It has a good effect regarding this aspect, and it rivals the finest middle-grade spirit elixirs on the market! Not bad! Its an excellent product.
Although he evaluated it favorably, a glint of disappointment still flickered in his pupils for a moment. He was thinking that if Su Yu had brought this object before, they might have even disyed it in the auction because it was quite appealing. However, it still wasnt capable of rivaling the Central Prefectures elixir stores new elixir, which would be disyed in the auction in three days.
The appraiser on the left side spoke with regret, The appraisals results are as follows... Its a middle-grade liquid elixir, and its medicinal energy is capable of increasing ones cultivation level. Its effects are at the top of the middle grade, and it still only has a secondary invigorating effect.
After he said this, he pushed the jade box to the appraiser on the right side and urged him, Old Yu, you appraise it now!
As a matter of fact, his experience was higher than Old Yus, and usually, once he appraised something, Old Yu would get the same results. Old Yu also usually appraised goods casually, so he wasnt really used to doing it on a routine basis. One could say that he was a little rusty!
However, this time was an exception, and Old Yu got lost in his thoughts while staring at the jade box. Because of this, he didnt start appraising it for a long while.
After he hesitated for a long while, Old Yu asked in an uncertain tone, Old Sun, do you remember that you mentioned a month ago a type of ancient elixirs recipe? It seems like that elixirs color and effects are slightly simr to this one.
Old Sun was taken aback by this, and he revealed a pensive look. He then peered at the jade box once again, his pupils contracting as he did so.
He then asked, Are you implying that its the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid that went extinct?
Old Yu shook his head. Im not sure exactly, but its simr to it. After all, its an ancient product that went extinct, and even though its recipe didnt disappearpletely, one of its ingredients, the Heartbroken Zither Grass, is now an extinct nt. So, how would it be possible for someone to make it in this era?
Old Sun grabbed the jade box once again after he mulled it over, then said, Lets appraise it once again. We mustnt ignore any possibility. This is a basic rule for all appraisers.
As an appraiser, he must be always strict and careful. So, he started examining it once again, not focusing on its cultivation strengthening effect this time, but focusing solely on its invigorating fragrance.
This time, he took a daring action. He actually swallowed a drop of it! It was extraordinary that he dared to take such an action, even though he was oblivious to whether or not it contained any poisonous substances! This showed just how dedicated he was to his work!
Once he swallowed the drop of the liquid elixir, its pure energy pervaded his limbs and bones, and it even made his Dantians Vital Energy be more pure. However, its effects werent limited to this alone.
At the same time, his soul became slightly hot and horror appeared on his face. This was because the influx of heat had caused him to quickly assume that it was a harmful substance!
However, just after that, delight appeared on his face. This was because he clearly felt that after the medical energy had dissipated, his soul became more spirited and slightly stronger than before!
His body started shivering, and ecstasy filled his face. He stared at the jade box with his bright eyes, which were filled with shock, as he eximed, We werent mistaken! Its really the ancient liquid elixir, the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid! It has a purple color and is in a liquid state. Its also capable of strengthening ones cultivation! Whats more important is that after consumption for a long period, it will greatly strengthen ones soul. This truly is the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid!
Shock appeared on Old Yus face. Is this really true?
At that moment, he also took a drop of it and swallowed it. After a short while, he opened his eyes, which were filled with delight and shock, and said, My soul power has been strengthened! Its really the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid!
These appraisers had both seem countless treasures during their lives. In fact, they had seen even more treasures than most Divine Master experts, and they also had broad experience in such matters. This was why they would rarely get this excited and stirred.
They only arrived at such a state because of this ancient elixir, which should have already disappeared from the world. It was a fine spirit elixir, capable of strengthening ones soul power!
Even though it was just a middle-grade spirit elixir and was only effective for Fairy Realm experts, if news about it spread, even Divine Master experts would go crazy over it! Even if it was capable of only slightly increasing a Divine Master experts soul power, they still wouldnt hesitate to pay any price for it!
The two appraisers couldnt get over their shock, even after a long while, and they couldnt help but look at Su Yu with their shining gazes as one of them asked for confirmation, What is this liquid elixirs name?
Su Yu revealed a faint smile. Its the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid.
They couldnt help but take in deep breaths after they confirmed this matter. They exchanged a nce with each other and both saw the delight in each others eyes. They were both thinking that they would surely get to watch a good show at this uing auction!
Su Yuxian, may I ask you something... Did you make this liquid elixir by yourself? Old Sun stared at Su Yu with his ardent gaze.
If the Red Blood Pces elixir stores could get the chance to sell such a heaven-defying elixir, they would finally be able to put an end to the Central Prefectures elixir stores dominance over them!
Chapter 850 - The Dispute over the Elixir
Chapter 850: The Dispute over the Elixir
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu shook his head and asked, Elder, are you cracking a joke? How could an outer sanctums disciple like me manage to make such a liquid elixir?
Upon hearing him, the appraisers exchanged a nce. They were both disappointed to hear this, and they did have to admit as they thought to themselves... If an outer sanctums disciple possessed such a skill, would he still be in the outer sanctum? He would have already been invited to the inner sanctum, where he would be fostered and protected.
Elders, I recently epted a mission of taking charge of one of the Red Blood Pces elixirs stores. A mysterious old man came to my store yesterday and asked me to auction this item. If this object can be auctioned for the price that he desires and get enough attention, he will be willing to provide more Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid and sell it in my store.
What? The disappointment in their eyes disappeared and was reced by delight upon hearing this. Is that really true? the appraisers asked in unison.
Su Yu cupped his fists at them and said, Its indeed true!
Haha, good! Heaven is surely helping our Red Blood Pces elixir stores! I will report this matter to the upper members, and you should alsoe with me to meet them. They will surely be interested in meeting you! Old Sun said.
He and Old Yu were very excited. They couldnt believe that they had managed to get such a liquid elixir at thest minute before the auction! They could surely use it to put the Central Prefectures elixirs stores to shame at the uing auction!
Su Yus eyes flickered. It will be better for me to abstain from such a meeting. I dont know much about that mysterious old man, and even if I did meet the upper members, I couldnt exin anything to them. As long as the Red Blood Pces auction can make this product famous, I believe then that the old man will surely fulfill his promise.
Su Yu then took the otherplete Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid and said, I still have another one. This is aplete Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid. The one that I just handed you is considered a defective product. But, you can still auction them both in the auction.
The two old mens eyes lit up as they both thought... Is there still another greaterplete product? Even a defective product was quite amazing, so wont aplete product be much better?
They were both pleasantly surprised to hear this, and they epted the second liquid elixir with glee. Old Sun then asked, Since you arent willing to meet the upper members, we wont try to force you to do so. This is our auction houses VIP Card... You should hand it to that old man when you see him. He can use it to watch the auction in our VIP lounge in three days. I hope that the old man can honor us with his presence.
After they handed the VIP Card to Su Yu, they quickly left the private room, carrying the two boxes of Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid with them as they went. They then hurried away to meet the auction houses manager.
They went directly to a in-looking hall in the deepest part of the auction house. There were two groups of people outside the hall, one of which was the Red Blood Pces guards. As for the other group, Old Sun and Old Yu were quite shocked when they caught sight of them.
Old Yu, what happened today? I am told that even the Tianya Auction Houses Great Appraiser came here. The person next to him seems to be the renowned Thousand Hands Old Xian! Old Sun was quite startled.
This was because, all around them, they saw their foes, and this was quite strange, as they didnt usually have any dealings with each other. And... Even if such dealings happened, they would usually just ur between low-ranking members, and the Great Appraiser was anything but a low-ranking member!
The leader of the guards team, who before the halls gate, asked the appraisers upon seeing them arrive, Sirs, did youe here to meet Pce Master Xiao?
Old Sun averted his gaze from the other group and nodded. He then said, Thats right. Please notify the Pce Master that we have an urgent matter to report to him.
They were both aware that the Pce Master was hard-pressed at the moment, so they knew that he would surely be delighted to hear that they had gotten ahold of such a treasure.
The team leader spoke after hesitating for a moment, Okay, just wait for a while here. I will go and notify him. However, dont hold out much hope for gaining an audience with him today, as the Pce Master is now having a meeting with the Tianya Auction Houses Owner.
The owner? Old Suns and Old Yus bodies shivered and shock appeared in their gazes upon hearing this. The Tianya Auction Houses Owner was a very prestigious person, who one would rarely get to see. Both his status and origin were unsolvable riddles to everyone.
He rarely showed himself, and even the Tianya Auction Houses core members didnt get to see him regrly. However, all of the people werepletely aware that he was the person in control of the Tianya Auction House. The two old men were both shocked that he hade here personally.
The guard teams leader went inside the hall, where a woman and a man were sitting opposite each other, discussing something. They were both middle-aged.
The man had sword-like sharp brows, star-like bright eyes, and handsome features. He also had a quite profound gaze. He was the Red Blood Pce Auction Houses Pce Master, Xiao Yao.
The pretty middle-aged woman, who sat opposite to him, wore a long, ck dress and a gentle expression on her face. She seemed graceful and well-mannered.
Pce Master Xiao, we have already spoken for quite a long time now, so please give us back the auctioned product. The woman spoke leisurely and calmly, but her words still seemed like a firmmand.
Ordinary people wouldnt even dare to gasp for breath loudly in front of her, but Xiao Yao replied calmly, while wearing a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, Fairy Ling, are you cracking a joke? We didnt get any Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid this time around, and even if we had we would have no reason for handing it over to your Tianya Auction House. Arent you afraid of disgracing your auction house by dropping in to demand goods from us in this way?
Fairy Ling didnt get angry upon hearing this, but simply replied calmly, That product first appeared in our auction house, so it ought to be managed by our Tianya Auction House! Doesnt this make sense?
Xiao Yao had been oblivious to this matter until now, so he couldnt help but furrow his brows and ask, Why would such a product leave your auction house? Regardless, Im still sure that it isnt in my Red Blood Pces Auction House!
After she chatted with him for a while and ascertained that Red Blood Pces Auction House didnt get Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid. Fairy Ling furrowed her brows and wondered... Did that maid named Shaer lie about this? Or... Did the old man she mentioned go to the Red Blood Pces Auction House with his product, or some other auction house?
It was at this moment that the guard teams leader came over and transmitted his voice to Pce Master Xiao, Pce Master, the appraisers Old Sun and Old Yu want to meet with you.
Xiao Yaos eyes flickered. They must have noticed that Im having a meeting with a distinguished guest, yet they still want to meet me? What for? Xiao Yao knew his subordinates well, and so he knew that they werent dense.
The guard teams leader said, They stated that they wanted to report an urgent matter to you.
An urgent matter? Xiao Yao nodded. Okay, bring them to the side pce hall. I will go and meet them there after a while...
Pce Master Xiao, if you have anything to discuss with them, why dont you just do it here? Fairy Lings pretty eyes flickered as she asked. After all, it really seemed like the two appraisers had to discuss an urgent matter.
Xiao Yao replied calmly, Last time I checked, it wasnt up to your Tianya Auction House to meddle in our Red Blood Pces Auction Houses internal affairs!
Upon hearing him, Fairy Ling revealed a faint smile. I dont care about your Red Blood Pces Auction Houses internal affairs! I just care about whether my Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid is in your hands or not! If the matter mentioned by the two appraisers isnt rted to this, I will step back and be quiet!
Xiao Yao furrowed his brows. He was quite baffled by this woman. After all, she had dropped in here just because of a Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, which he didnt know anything about!
Okay. Ask them toe in here. Xiao Yao gestured an invitation with his hands, and the two people were quickly invited inside.
Old Sun and Old Yu nced at Fairy Ling out of the corners of their eyes. They were shocked to learn that she was the Tianya Auction Houses Owner. They didnt expect that its owner would be a woman!
What did youe here for? Xiao Yao asked.
The two old men exchanged a nce with each other before Old Sun looked hesitatingly at Fairy Ling. Then, he said carefully, Pce Master, we just received two products. Please, have a look at them.
Xiao Yao was startled by this and his eyes lit up. Huh? What are they?
The Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, Old Sun replied slowly, speaking in a clear tone.
Whoosh!
After he spoke, he felt like two pairs of eyes prated his whole body. Both Fairy Ling and Xiao Yao were staring at him with their sharp gazes!
Fairy Ling squinted her eyes and wore a smile as she said, It seems like your Red Blood Pces Auction House really does have that object that I was asking about!
Xiao Yao was also surprised by this, and his eyes shone brightly. He still didnt know what this Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid was, or why the Tianya Auction Houses Owner had dropped in personally just to ask for it.
Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid? What is it? Can you please describe it to me? Xiao Yao looked at Fairy Ling out of the corner of his eye as he asked the two men to borate.
Old Sun described it to him in detail, not omitting anything. After he finished listening to him, Xiao Yaos pupils contracted. He was really shocked by this ancient elixir, which was capable of strengthening ones soul power!
He finally understood why Fairy Ling hade here personally. If they could get the elixir recipe and find the person capable of making it, it would be tantamount to opening a road of boundless wealth for them!
If a faction managed to get an extinct elixir, as well as the recipe of an ancient elixir that was capable of strengthening ones soul power, everyone would go crazy over it. Then, the astronomical wealth that they could earn would be unfathomable! Even if they sold each piece for a sky-high price, people would still fight over it crazily!
At this moment, even Xiao Yao was tempted by it! But he restrained himself as he asked, Can you share with me in detail how this object appeared in our auction house?
The two old men were bewildered by this question, and Old Sun said, It was an outer sanctums disciple named Su Yuxian. He consigned it for sale here. Pce Master, is there some issue with this?
Pce Master Xiao wore a pensive look as he nced at Fairy Ling, then asked, Fairy Ling, can you please tell me how your Tianya Auction House lost it?
Fairy Lings expression became awkward for a moment, but she quickly recovered, then said, Nothing serious urred. Its just that my subordinates neglected that guest, which caused him to leave...
Upon hearing this, Xiao Yao was both infuriated and amused. So, its just your Tianya Auction Houses appraiser whos useless and missed a great opportunity! Fairy Ling, Its reallyughable that you had the nerve toe here to demand it from us!
If that product was stolen by someone from the Tianya Auction House and sent to the Red Blood Pces Auction House, he would surely have given it back to them. However, the fact of the matter was that they had just misjudged the product and missed an opportunity to get it for themselves! Yet, they still had the gall toe here to demand it, while iming that it is rightfully theirs!
Xiao Yao would surely not ept this, as if he did, it would be tantamount to lowering his head to the Tianya Auction House, which would make him seem cowardly. Their opponent obviously came here to bully them and take the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid by force. So, anyone who had at least an ounce of dignity wouldnt ept this treatment.
Moreover, the Red Blood Pces Auction House was now facing the central prefectures factions show of power, and they were just looking for an appropriate treasure to face them with. The Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid could y a crucial role in this affair! So, of course they would be unwilling to give it up!
After Xiao Yao made a firm decision, he felt more at ease. The Tianya Auction House had Tianya Citys best appraisers, and in the past, it was only after a product was rejected by them that their smaller auction house could get a chance at having said object.
But, no one would have expected that they would make such a horrendous error of judgment one day, thus missing out on an extinct ancient elixir! If news of this matter spread, they would surely be aughingstock! Pce Master Xiao, who had been suppressed by them for a long time, felt ted at this moment.
Fairy Ling then asked calmly, Pce Master Xiao, does this mean that you wont give it back to us?
Xiao Yao chuckled. Fairy Ling, if you really want that product, it isnt like we cant give back to you...
Fairy Lings eyes lit up slightly. Pce Master Xiao, please continue your line of thinking. If you need anypensation for it, we will surely consider it. Her unspoken implication was that she might just considerpensating the Red Blood Pces Auction House for the item.
Fairy Ling, are you cracking a joke? We are both living in the same city, so I will still do you a favor... Xiao Yao shook his head. I dont want anypensation right now.
Fairy Ling revealed a faint smile. Pce Master Xiao, many thanks for helping us!
Pce Master Xiao chuckled, took a ck card from his pocket, then pped it against the table. Fairy Ling, there will be an auction held here in three days. You can just use this VIP Card and buy back the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid during the auction!
Fairy Lings expression stiffened, while anger appeared in her previously apathetic gaze. What do you mean by this? she demanded to know.
Chapter 851 - Wuxie Appeared Suddenly
Chapter 851: Wuxie Appeared Suddenly
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xiao Yao spoke calmly, Fairy Ling, if you really want the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, you can only get it at the auction.
He then asked, Or, are you assuming that your status is so great that you can get it in advance? We cant hand over goods to someone without getting its owners permission first. Doing so would be a grave mistake! Since you are also an owner of an auction house, you should know these things!
After he said this, Xiao Yao almostughed out loud. He felt exultant at this moment, as he was finally able to gloat.
Fairy Ling stared at Xiao Yao for a long while before she stood up slowly and said through gritted teeth, Thanks anyway, Pce Master Xiao.
She then grabbed the VIP Card on the table and left, an unsightly expression on her face. The Great Appraiser and Thousand Hands Old Xian quickly followed her. They lowered their heads as they went, barely daring to breathe.
It was only after they left the Red Blood Pces auction house that the Great Appraiser spoke hesitantly, Fairy Ling, its just an elixir! Surely not having it wont really affect our Tianya Auction House! So, why are you so obsessed with the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid?
He really couldnt understand this. After all, even though the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid could open a new path to wealth for them, such wealth would still be just like a drop in the ocean for the already prosperous Tianya Auction House.
Hence, it seemed like it was quite dispensable. Yet, for some unknown reason, Fairy Ling had visited them personally just for the chance to have it.
I dont care about the wealth! I care about how that guy got the extinct Heartbroken Zither Grass in the first ce! This nt already went extinct during the ancient era, and it simply doesnt exist at all in the current world. I need the Heartbroken Zither Grass because Im trying to make a certain Incredible elixir, and Im short of just that nt alone in order to finish it! If I can find the person who made that elixir, I can get news about that materials whereabouts! she exined in a huff.
The Great Appraiser finally understood everything, and he said, I will go to make inquiries about the identity of the person who consigned the elixir for sale!
Fairy Ling nodded. Okay, but dont alert him because hes probably just responsible for consigning it for sale. As for the person who actually made the elixir, he must be a very skilled person.
Understood, the Great Appraiser replied.
Fairy Ling cast a nce at the shivering Thousand Hands Old Xian as a cold glint flickered in her eyes. She then added, Moreover, we must get stricter with our appraisers, disposing of the mediocre our high standards!
The Great Appraisers heart shivered when he heard this, and he cast a nce at Thousand Hands Old Xian. It was obvious that his fate was already determined. After Fairy Ling had been embarrassed on this day, she was clearly still angry about it.
Understood! The Great Appraiser cupped his hands.
...
In the Red Blood Pces Auction House, Xiao Yao followed them with his gaze. His eyes flickered as he said, Old Yu, Old Sun, you should both keep in close contact with Su Yuxian. Moreover, you must send the auction houses experts to protect him in secret. Dont let any idents befall him!
After all, Su Yuxian was their only way of contacting that mysterious expert, and if he was killed by someone, everything would be ruined!
...
After Su Yu left the Red Blood Pces Auction House, he rushed toward the Tonglin Elixir Store. It took more time than he had expected to run his errand, and as such, a whole day had already passed. It was past time for him to go back!
He went back to the Outer City and the district where his store was situated. But, just before Su Yu reached his store, he couldnt help but raise his brows. He quickly discovered that the Tonglin Elixir Store had unexpectedly been destroyed by someone!
All of its elixirs were stolen, and even the counter was destroyed! At the moment, Su Yu saw, Qing Liu, whose face was drenched with blood, was holding onto a martial artist, who was trying to steal the elixir furnace from the store!
Lad, didnt you get enough of a beating? Get lost! the martial artist yelled as he wore a ferocious look and bared his teeth at Qing Liu.
He then kicked Qing Lius belly and sent him flying away. Qing Liu ended up mming against the wall, then vomited out a mouthful of blood.
He then held his body and started rolling on the ground. It was obvious that he was in great pain.
Pah! Even with such trifling power, you still wish to try and stop him! The martial artist spat in disdain. Its your shopkeeper, whos blind and isnt sensible enough, thus offending the Three Murders Gang! He brought about his own destruction!
He chuckled evilly, and just as he was about to turn around and leave, a person suddenly appeared before him like a ghost. That person didnt emit any aura, so he the martial artist by surprise.
Ah! the martial artist couldnt help but scream like a scared little girl at that moment.
When he returned to his senses, he felt both humiliated and angry. He then shouted loudly, Are you blind or something?
Su Yu replied, while wearing a calm expression, Im the insensible and blind shopkeeper you just mentioned. So, I suppose I must answer yes? ording to you, I am surely blind.
The martial artist was startled by this, and heughed nastily. You unexpectedly dared toe out? I assumed that you were just a cowardly turtle, who would quickly hole up, and not dare to show yourself. Its good that you havee here, as now I will bring you to meet our gang boss.
As he spoke, he stretched out his hand toward Su Yus shoulder. He had a Level Four Fairy Realm cultivation, so it should have been easy for him to deal with Su Yu. However, before his hand reached Su Yu, a golden ray flickered around his wrist, and just after that, his whole hand fell immediately to the ground.
He let out a miserable and pained cry at that same time, Ah! My hand! My hand!
His hand had unexpectedly been cut off quietly, and the knife wound was t and smooth. Then, suddenly, his cries came to an abrupt halt. This was because his head had also been cut off, and it immediately fell on the ground and rolled around on it for a few moments!
A golden ray flickered once again, and the golden small sword went back into Su Yus sleeves. He ignored the puddle of blood on the ground, as well as the spectators frightened gazes, as he went into the store to take a look around.
Horror appeared in Qing Lius eyes. The person Su Yu had just killed was one of the Three Murders Gangs ten greatest martial artists.
He was a ferocious and vile man, who didnt shrink frommitting any crime. He was someone feared in the Outer City, and many people held grudges against him.
However, none of them dared to me him, despite how infuriated they were because of how powerful his cultivation was. For this reason, Qing Liu really didnt expect that he would end up dead like this, especially being killed by a mere shopkeeper!
So, he had to wonder... If Su Yu could instantly kill even a Level Four Fairy, how powerful is he really?
As Su Yu waved his sleeves, a wisp of Vital Energy invaded Qing Lius body and quickly healed his injuries. Qing Lius pain was eased, and the state of his injuries also took a miraculous turn for the better.
He was greatly startled by this, and he quickly stood up and said, Shopkeeper Su, Im sorry for being ipetent and failing to look after the store properly. Please, punish me!
Su Yu forced his expression to remain calm and serene. Its fine. Just tell me what happened.
As he spoke, he tried to not get upset. After all, he had only just for a short day, yet his store had been entirely destroyed!
It was Qin Ze! Hatred appeared in Qing Lius eyes. After he was crippled by you, he asked for help from the Three Murders Gang, and when he came here, he brought some gang members to help him destroy the store. He stole all of the elixirs in the stores, and he even took away Ying Luan!
Su Yus expression became ice-cold. They captured Ying Luan? Su Yu really didnt care about those ordinary elixirs, but Ying Luan was his employee!
Thats right! It was the Three Murders Gangs vice-master! He captured Ying Luan and wants you to pay a thousand crystals to get her back. Otherwise, he said that he will let the gang members y with her until her death, Qing Liu recalled angrily.
Killing intent flickered in Su Yus eyes when he heard this and understood the situation. The Three Murders Gang didnt take revenge for Qin Ze, as Qin Zes cultivation was too low and he was now a meaningless cripple. So, he had to wonder... Why would the Three Murders Gang send arge number of people to take revenge for him?
The sole reason for this was because they had discovered from him that the new shopkeeper was wealthy. So, they wanted to use this matter as an excuse to rob him.
Upon detecting Su Yus killing intent, Qing Liu spoke hurriedly, Shopkeeper, please calm down! You should get in touch with the Red Blood Pces headquarters, then look for someone to negotiate with the Three Murders Gang.
Qing Liu then said, The Three Murders Gang has countless experts, and the vice-master is a Level Nine Fairy. Its also rumored that the gangmaster is a Divine Master expert. Moreover, they are all familiar with the Outer Citys terrain, so it would be difficult for any faction to eliminate them. The Red Blood Pce once tried disposing of them, but they failed, even losing a Divine Master expert in the attempt.
Qing Liu took a breath, then continued, That is why no one will bother with them. The Three Murders Gang have already be the rulers of the Outer City, and there isnt any underworld faction here besides them. Theyve simply all been swallowed by them!
Qing Liu concluded by saying, Shopkeeper, you should not go there alone. They wont abide by their words, and they may even kill you, while also taking everything in your spatial ring!
Ever since ancient times, it has been difficult for powerful rulers to keep regional mafia under control. The Three Murders Gang was the Outer Citys regional mafia, and as such, even a faction like the Red Blood Pce couldnt deal with them.
Su Yu nodded. Okay, I understand. You shouldnt worry about the store, but just look for a safe ce to hide. I will just take a short trip, thene back quickly.
Swoosh!
After Su Yu asked the location of the Three Murders Gangs base, he started flying toward it. After five minutes had passed, he reached the Outer Citys core region. It was a destroyed fighting za.
If one observed it from the sky, he could clearly see many members standing guard in the vicinity. There were many members here, as well as several thousands of ordinary people. The fighting za was situated in an open region, so they could clearly see any invaders as they approached.
Su Yu was slightly surprised by this, and he immediately wondered... Once they were surrounded in such a ce, wouldnt it be difficult for them to escape? So, why have so many factions proved incapable of eliminating them?
Su Yus eyes flickered and emitted a faint, milky-white light. The whole fighting za appeared before his eyes, and he could prate it with his gaze, giving him a clear glimpse inside.
After he observed it carefully, Su Yu understood everything. It turned out that the whole ground under the fighting za had been hollowed out, and many tangled andplicated tunnels ran beneath it. These tunnels spread out in all directions, and as long as they hid there, it would be impossible for any great army on the ground to eliminate thempletely!
When he counted them roughly, he discovered that there were more than a hundred tunnels, which meant that about a thousand people could flee through them at one time. It was no wonder that they failed to annihte them many times! If they werent aware of this underground situation, it wouldnt matter how many times they tried attacking them!
However, it was a pity that they had now run into Su Yu...
Su Yu started looking for Ying Luan. Regardless of where she was hidden, Su Yu could still find her with his eyes, which could see everything.
After a short while, Su Yu found her. She was hidden in an underground prison. There were several people with her, and they all seemed to be hostages, who had been captured by the Three Murders Gang!
The Three Murders Gangs jobs are really numerous! They could even easily make a business deal, which doesnt require any capital, and it would still bring them arge amount of profits! Su Yu sneered coldly.
If they hadnt provoked them, Su Yu wouldnt bother with them. But since they came at him and vandalized his store, Su Yu was determined to eliminate them all!
He started sweeping over the captured hostages one by one with his soul eyes, while trying to ascertain whether there was anyone here waiting to ambush him. Su Yus gaze couldnt help but lock onto a particr hostages body.
She had a small and thin body, wore a fluffy ck dress, and had a tender and lovely face. She seemed like a porcin doll, sweet and lovely.
She had a pair of big and bright eyes. They looked pure and almost as if they were oblivious to worlds darker matters. However, if one observed them carefully, he would discover that a crafty glint would flicker in those eyes asionally.
Su Yu was startled, and he immediately eximed, Gongsun Wuxie!
At first, he assumed that he had mistaken her for someone else, but after he observed her carefully for several moments, he became sure that it was indeed that little demoness!
Hows this possible? Isnt she in the sanctum now? Why is she in Tianya City? Moreover, why was she captured by the Three Murders Gang? Su Yu couldnt make sense of it at all.
He just shook his head. It was usually just the little demoness alone who harmed other people, as none could usually harm her. Moreover, she was now revealing a sweet and harmless expression! This made him sure that she was concocting some devious schemes!
After he mulled this over for a bit, Su Yu decided to not move to rescue them at this moment. After all, with the little demoness power, she could have fled long ago if she had really wanted. This only further reiterated his suspicions that she must be concocting a devious scheme!
Moreover, Ying Luan was safe for now, and since he didnt need to worry about her, he could finally set his mind at ease. Su Yu then decided then to hide, then quietly observe the little demonesss actions.
Chapter 852 - Wanted Criminals List
Chapter 852: Wanted Criminals List
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After several hours had passed, many of the Three Murders Gang members entered the secret room. They then asked the new hostages to write a letter to their families.
When it was Gongsun Wuxies turn, it seemed like she had only been here for a short while. Uncle, please let me off! Gongsun Wuxie pleaded with tearful eyes. She then revealed a pitiful look, like a helpless littlemb.
The person in front of her was a forty-year-old middle-aged man. He was sizing her up with an evil look. He saw that Gongsun Wuxie was beautiful, lovely, and young. Moreover, as she wore such a pitiful look on her face, it only made her even more lovable in his eyes.
Little beauty, if you kiss me, I will let you off! How about that? The middle-aged man stretched out his hand and wanted to stroke Gongsun Wuxies fair and smooth cheeks with it.
Gongsun Wuxie shrank back and spoke amid sobs, Uncle, no! My family is wealthy, and they can offer you any amount that you want!
The middle-aged man chuckled and said, Lassie, even if your family was the wealthiest family of all of the families that you know, it still couldnt rival our Three Murders Gang! You just need to obey me, then I will let you go when I am ready.
Many people in the gang desired this sweet and lovelyssie. Half a day ago, she had gotten lost in the Outer City and was discovered by one of the gang members.
He had deceived her and led her to the Three Murders Gang, where he imprisoned her. He was currently nning to sell her for a good sum. After all, such a pure and lovely young girl would surely be worth a great price!
Gongsun Wuxie wore a tearful look as she said, My family has an auction house, and it is extremely prosperous!
An auction house? The middle-aged man was startled to hear this, and he quickly retracted his hand. He then licked his lips and his eyes shone with excitement as he asked, Which auction house?
The Tianya Auction House, waah.. Gongsun Wuxie started crying even louder.
Shock appeared on the middle-aged mans face as he repeated the name, The Tianya Auction House? Are you lying to me?
At that moment, Gongsun Wuxie felt a glimmer of hope rise in her heart. She quickly took off the pendant around her neck and handed it to him, saying, This is my token, and as long as you bring it to the Tianya Auction House, they will recognize my status. As long as you dont harm me, the Tianya Auction House will offer you any sum you desire.
The middle-aged man grabbed the pendant. The pendant was red, and it seemed almost like a Firebird, as it had a faint mes power within it.
Fire Essence Jade? The middle-aged man sucked in a breath of cold air upon recognizing it.
This pendant was unexpectedly made from the extremely precious Fire Essence Jade! The Fire Essence Jade was a jade that was born among the mes that only existed at extremely high temperatures.
Those mes werent ordinary mortal mes, as they were a kind of terrifying fire, which could continue burning for hundreds of years! Even All Creation Realm experts wouldnt usually dare to rashly approach such mes!
As for the Fire Essence Jade, it was a peerless piece of jade, which was formed through hundreds of years of refining among such terrifying mes. The Fire Essence that was contained within it was in a liquid state. It was the quintessence of mes, and just a single drop of it was extremely precious, being worth more than a million crystals!
The Fire Essence Jade before him clearly had a drop of Fire Essence rolling inside it, which was visible to the naked eye. So, he could clearly tell that this pendant alone was worth a million crystals!
The middle-aged man found it hard to believe that thessie before him could possess such an outrageous treasure. When he looked at Gongsun Wuxie again, he felt like he was looking at a crystal mine, and his eyes shone with a bright glint. He knew what kind of a reward he would get if he handed over this object to the Gang Master!
Although he wanted to keep this Fire Essence Jade for himself, he clearly knew that if he did that, he wouldnt manage to survive the Three Murders Gangs punishment if they caught him. So, he chose wisely to hand it over to the Gang Master.
This way, at least he could gain his trust and get a tangible reward. Moreover, he might even be promoted! With this in mind, the excited middle-aged man immediately left the prison, passed through theplicated tunnels, and quickly rushed toward the Gang Master.
As for the pitiful-looking Gongsun Wuxie, she stopped crying and revealed acent and crafty smile. Humph! Humph! He took the bait quite easily! That wasnt challenging at all.
Before many startled gazes in the prison, Gongsun Wuxie wiped away her alligator tears, tossed her pigtails behind her, then sped her tiny hands behind her back and raised her head proudly as she kicked open the prisons gate. The people behind her were amazed, and delight soon appeared on their faces as they all quickly tried to rush out as well.
However, after Gongsun Wuxie left, she closed the gate once again and simply rolled her eyes at them. Dont be so anxious! After I take the Gang Masters head and finish the mission, I will free you all. If youe now, you will just alert the enemy.
After she spoke, she quickly followed the middle-aged man as he traveled among theplicated tunnels. It was only after five minutes had passed that the vignt middle-aged man paused before an ordinary-looking cave.
This cave wasnt any different than ordinary members caves, but the middle-aged man was still standing respectfully before it. After a moment, he said, Gang Master, Im seeking you out to discuss an important matter...
After he waited for a moment, the stone gate opened quietly and the sound of a cold snort drifted out from inside. I already ordered you to not call me Gang Master casually.
The middle-aged man nodded andplied. Then, he just stood there, not daring to move rashly.
But, in fact, he was just being nonchnt. Their Gang Master was too cautious, and even in his own domain, he was overly careful and prudent.
Come in, the person inside finally said after a long silence.
The middle-aged man went inside, and the stone gate was closed tightly thereafter. No one was aware that the Three Murders Gangs prestigious Gang Master was living in such an ordinary private room. If one wasnt led here by someone, no one could have even imagined such a crazy thing!
After a short while, a petite person appeared stealthily in the vicinity. She was wearing a crafty smile at the corners of her mouth, and she eximed, Humph! Humph! Humph! So, you were hiding here all along! You really troubled me with looking for you for a long while!
Inside the room, a man, whose whole body was shrouded by ck light, was sitting on a stone bed. It seemed like he was cultivating a certain powerful demonic technique.
What did you seek me out for? The man shrouded by ck light was the Three Murders Gangs Master. He was a mysterious expert.
In the past, when a Red Blood Pces Divine Master led people here to eliminate him, the Three Murders Gangs Master managed to kill that Divine Master expert. So, this mans power was surely profound and immeasurable.
The middle-aged man spoke, while trembling with fear, Gang Master, we discovered Tianya Auction Houses member among the hostages. After I learned of it, I quickly came here to report it to you.
Tianya Auction Houses member? Why did you bring their member here? The Gang Master furrowed his brows. This faction has a mysterious origin, and Id be much more willing to provoke the Red Blood Pce or the Purple Cloud Pce than them. Whats the status of the person you captured? If its just an ordinary member, just free him, as we shouldnt provoke the colossal faction behind the Tianya Auction House for just a small sum of money.
They wouldnt manage to extort arge sum for just an ordinary member, and they might easily end up offending that mysterious faction. Hence, such a thing wasnt a profitable deal.
Cold sweat seeped out of the middle-aged mans forehead. It was obvious that the Gang Master wasnt willing to make an enemy out of the Tianya Auction House. The middle-aged now realized that he had probably overreached!
After the middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, he took the Fire Essence Jades pendant and said gravely, Gang Master, please make a decision. This is a keepsake that I got from that member. She imed that her family owns the Tianya Auction House.
The Gang Master waved his sleeves and held the Fire Essence Jades pendant in his palm. As he observed it carefully, his expression became grave and his pupils contracted. Its really true, this is a keepsake from the Tianya Auction Houses Fairy Ling.
The Gang Master then demanded to know, Which person did you capture?
Anger and killing intent appeared in the Gang Masters eyes as he said, You are really just a bunch of fools! Youve made a grave mistake!
Fear and dread could be heard in his voice. He seemed quite afraid of the Tianya Auction House.
The middle-aged man knelt on the ground. I wasnt aware of this! A gang member lured her here!
The Gang Master was infuriated. You are just a bunch of good-for-nothings, who dont aplish anything and just ruin things! If it was an ordinary member, we might avoid all troubles just by freeing him, as the Tianya Auction House would surely not cause trouble over just an ordinary member. However, someone, who had Fairy Lings keepsake must be an extremely important member, and even if we release her now, the Tianya Auction House will surely not take this lying down!
Killing intent appeared on his face as he asked, Where is she now?
Since matters had already reached such a juncture, they must surely not let her go back! The only way to put an end to all of these troubles was killing that person! As long as the Tianya Auction House didnt find out that she was killed by the Three Murders Gang, they wouldnt suffer any troubles.
When his voice had just echoed out, the middle-aged man suddenly felt weak and copsed on the ground. His eyes were wide-open, while his limbs were syed weakly on the ground, incapable of budging an it.
It was only his tongue that could still move, and he entreated him in fright, Gang Master, please save me! I cant move suddenly...
The ck light shrouding the Gang Masters body fluctuated, and shock appeared on his face as he asked, Have you been poisoned?
All of a sudden, the Gang Master realized something, and he shouted in a low voice, Its awful! The pendant surely has something strange about it!
As he shouted, he tried to quickly throw off the Fire Essence Jade that was in his palm. However, by the time he did this, it was already toote.
The Vital Energy inside his body had coagted, and his whole body became weak and powerless. He fell weakly to the ground, and his limbs immediately stiffened.
He couldnt budge an inch, and he could only exim in rm, What poison is this? Even an Almighty Divine Master cant withstand it!
Creak!
At this moment, the sound of the stone gate being opened drifted to their ears. A delicate and small, young girl, who had her hands sped behind her back, entered the room.
She was wearing a smile as she said, You really had a quick reaction!
Gongsun Wuxie then picked up the pendant, swept it with her Vital Energy, and caused ayer of pink fog to sweep out from it. This was the substance that had infected the Gang Master!
Who are you? the Gang Masters pupils contracted as he shouted in a deep voice.
The little demoness walked over and revealed a sweet and lovely smile as she said, Im obviously someone who wants to take your life. Dont you know how precious your head is within the Red Blood Pce? Its worth three hundred thousand merit points! Regardless of everything, you are still a wanted Ghost Buddha, ranked thirteenth in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands! You are indeed quite valuable, hehe!
Shock appeared on the Gang Masters face as he asked, How did you learn of my status?
The middle-aged manying on the ground was also shocked and eximed, What? Are you stating that our Gang Master is a renowned and wanted Ghost Buddha?
There was a list of wanted major criminals in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. They were all ruthless men, who would kill people without batting an eye. They were indeed ferocious and vile criminals.
However, the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands experts didnt manage to capture them in time because of their high cultivations. Hence, they put an order of arrest out for them.
This is why they had formed a wanted criminal list, ranking the criminals ording to how dangerous they were. The higher one was on the list, the more dangerous he was, and the higher the reward one could get by killing him or bringing him in to face the proper authorities!
Chapter 853 - Half-Ghost and Half-Buddha
Chapter 853: Half-Ghost and Half-Buddha
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Red Blood Pce stipted that if a Red Blood Pces disciple could kill the Ghost Buddha that was ranked thirteenth, he would get three hundred thousand merit points. The reason for this was that this buddha had once killed three of the Red Blood Pces new Divine Masters, causing a great sensation.
However, it went into hiding afterwards! Until now, no one knew where it had gone.
No one would have ever expected that it was hiding in Tianya Citys Three Murders Gang. In fact, even the gang members themselves werent aware of the fact that their gangs master was one of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands most wanted criminals!
As Su Yu was observing all of this with his Soul Eyes from a distance, he was also startled by it. He had also heard about the most wanted criminals list. It was a list that had been created by the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands eighteen great factions.
All of the people whose names appeared on the list were vile criminals, and they all hadmitted serious crimes. Thus, they posed a threat to all of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, which was why all of the eighteen great factions had issued an order for all of their arrests.
Altogether, there was a total of a hundred people on the list, and the Ghost Buddha was ranked thirteenth, which was quite close to the top! The merit points reward for his capture was also very high at three hundred thousand merit points!
Su Yu couldnt help but feel a rush of excitement, as it turned out that there was still a way for him to quickly earn some merit points. However, it was a pity that he must first take the mission before killing the Ghost Buddha if he wanted to get a reward from the sanctum. If he killed the Ghost Buddha without taking the mission, he wouldnt get any reward.
Su Yu stared at the little demoness curiously. As the Ghost Buddha had been on the list for several years, there should have been more than several hundred disciples from the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands eighteen great factions who had taken the mission of attempting to hunt it down.
But, none of them had managed to find any traces of him. It was like he had disappearedpletely.
However, the little demoness, who was in the Red Blood Pce, managed to get some information about Tianya City, which was far away. She even managed to learn the Three Murders Gangs Boss true identity. As such, Su Yus intuition was informing him that this two-faced young girl wasnt ordinary.
In the secret room, the little demoness took a short ck sword and yed with it in her hand, while grinning widely.
The Gang Master asked in a deep voice, Do you want to kill me now?
The little demoness revealed a sweet smile. Nah! I dont want to be soiled by your blood.
The Gang Masters eyes lit up slightly, then he said, If you want crystals, I can give you some. How much do you want? As far as I know, you can also exchange crystals for merit points in the Red Blood Pce. Since my head is worth three hundred thousand merit points, I can just give you six hundred thousand crystals, and it will be enough for you to exchange for three hundred thousand merit points. If you want more, we can discuss it further.
The little demoness replied with disdain, I dont care about your crystals! Moreover, if I exchange arge number of crystals in the sanctum, they will investigate their origin, and if they end up discovering that I got them by letting you off, I will be done for!
The heart of Su Yu, who was paying close attention to them, shuddered. He had considered exchanging crystals for merit points many times, but it seemed like it wouldnt work, as the sanctum would surely investigate the source of those crystals.
The Gang Masters expression became gloomy. What do you want to do, then?
The little demoness smiled and revealed her pearly white teeth as she said, I want to cripple your cultivation and take you back alive to the sanctum. That way, I can get even more merit points.
As she spoke, the little demonesss gaze became ice-cold. She then turned into a blur and flew toward the ck light, where she decisively thrust her dagger toward his belly!
Since the Gang Master had been poisoned by the little demonesss strange poison, and his whole body couldnt budge even an inch, there was no way that he could dodge this strike. However, an unexpected incident urred at that moment...
The ck radiance that was covering the Gang Masters body started disappearing. Then, a dazzling golden radiance shot out from his body!
When most of the ck radiance disappeared, a strange human appeared before their eyes. His left half was pitch-ck, like ink, and an eerie ghost energy was emanating out from it. It seemed hideous and evil.
As for his right half, it shone in a golden light and emitted an auspicious Buddhist-like aura. It gave one a serene feeling. These two extremely opposite auras appeared on the body of a single person, which was quite strange!
When the little demoness ck dagger struck his belly, it didnt manage to prate it like she had expected. Instead, a metallic collision sound echoed out, and the little demoness dagger was deflected.
Such a strange transformation urred quickly, and the little demoness was caught off guard by it. But, she still reacted quickly and immediately drew back. At the same time, she ced a shield that had been formed from white bones in front of her body.
Just as she had raised the shield to defend herself, a powerful attack struck the shield. rm appeared on the little demoness face, and as she drew back, she mmed against the stone door. When she looked at the half-ck and half-golden Gang Master, she saw that he had already stood up and was about to lower his fist!
Werent you poisoned? This is impossible, as that poison was invented by brother Shanliang, and even a middle-stage Divine Master cant withstand it! the little eximed in surprise.
The Gang Master sneered coldly and said, I was indeed poisoned by it! But, did you forget my title? I am the Ghost Buddha!
He smiled, then said, Im half a ghost, and half a Buddha, and my Buddhist body is capable of purifying even an acute poison. It just so happened that its capable of purifying the poison you used!
The Ghost Buddha was mocking her. He knew that as long as he revealed his hidden half-Buddha body, he could use its Buddhist Light to purify all of the poisonous substances inside his body.
Even though the little demoness was clever, she had still treated him too lightly and had clearly underestimated the Ghost Buddha. After all, he was a person who managed to kill three Divine Masters of the Red Blood Pce, yet he still had not been captured!
Hence, he was surely a thorny character! Yet, the little demoness had rashly made a move against him, without investigating him sufficiently beforehand!
The Ghost Buddhas cultivation was at the Level One Divine Master Realm, while the little demoness was just a Level Nine Fairy. Moreover, the Ghost Buddha still hadnt used his powerful Divine Seal.
The little demoness didnt give this matter a single thought as she turned around and rushed out of the secret room. As she ran away, she still managed to take out a yellow sphere and throw it back at him.
Bang!
A loud explosion sound echoed. The golden sphere burst on the spot, raging mes erupting out from it immediately. The mes possessed a terrifying power, and even a Level One Divine Master wouldnt dare to rashly face them head-on.
Since the middle-aged man was lying on the ground and wasnt capable of even budging an inch, he was swept over by the mes and burnt into nothingness by them before he even managed to scream. The whole secret room was being melted by the mes. The powerful mes didnt just burn this room, but they also spread to the rooms that were connected to it, melting them all.
Just like that, several dozens of rooms were transformed into a sea of mes. Many miserable screams echoed out unceasingly. The scene soon became a hell on earth.
Just a sphere alone had ended up burning to death more than a hundred members of the Three Murders Gang. Many experts were among them, and even the Three Murders Gangs vice-master died in that group. He was a Level Nine Fairy, yet he had only managed to rush out from the room before he was swallowed by the dragons that were formed by the mes.
Such a disastrous sight rmed the whole Three Murders Gang, causing it to alert all of its members. Regardless of whether its members were on the fighting za on the ground or in the countless underground tunnels, they were all alerted about what was going on.
Su Yu clicked his tongue. He knew about that sphere. It was a single-use magical treasure called the Fiery Diamond Sphere.
Its price was high, as just a single piece cost more than three hundred thousand crystals! If he added to this the fact that the little demoness hung around her neck a Fire Essence Jade that was worth a million crystals, he could deduce that she possessed an astronomical wealth!
Since the Three Murders Gang had already descended into chaos, Su Yu couldnt dy any longer, and he immediately infiltrated the prison. Since the Three Murders Gang was so distracted, it wouldnt be difficult to save Ying Luan and the others.
After five minutes had passed, a group of people walked out from a dark alley in a street far away from the Three Murders Gangs base. These people were Ying Luan and the other hostages.
Su Yu surveyed the surroundings to ascertain their safety before he spoke to the people behind him, Okay, you should be safe here. You should all scatter though. If your homes are in the vicinity, you should go there quickly, but if they are far away, you should first hide here, then transmit a message for your familys elders toe and get you when its safe. Understood?
The hostages were all young men and women. They had just gone through a nerve-racking experience while they were being rescued, and they still hadnt gotten over their panic. They all nodded repeatedly, like chicks pecking at rice.
Ying Luan was just behind Su Yu, and she was looking at his back with a gaze that was filled with adoration. She never imagined that Shopkeeper Su would charge into the Three Murders Gang to save her! After all, she was just an insignificant servant girl.
Ying Luan, you shouldnt go back to the elixir store yet. You should just hide here with them. Wait until tomorrow beforeing back to the store, Su Yu instructed her before he flew into the sky and left.
The group of young men and women then quickly looked for a good hiding ce. As they searched, all of the young womens faces, including Ying Luans, were filled with longing.
One of the young women asked, Sister Ying Luan, who is he to you? Although they had only been imprisoned for a short time, since they had all gone through the same ordeal, they had a joint topic for discussion.
Hes our Tonglin Elixir Stores Shopkeeper Su. Ying Luan was timid and shy, so she bit her lip nervously as she replied. She felt proud of being a part of the store for the first time proud at that moment.
The Tonglin Elixir Store? Those young women all blinked their pretty eyes and bore this name in mind.
After Su Yu left, he immediately went back to the vicinity of the Three Murders Gangs base and observed its current state. After an hour had passed, most of the fire had been extinguished, but a whole underground cave had already been burnt by it and had been turned into a ruin.
Many charred corpses were being dug out. Several dozen corpses had already been dug out, but most of them had just turned into igneous rocks after they cooled. There werent any real corpses left behind to speak of in reality.
As Su Yu swept his gaze over them, he stopped to stare at the Ghost Buddhas secret room. His pupils couldnt help but contract, as mes were still burning in the secret room, while a person shining in ck and golden light was standing in the room.
His golden and ck light isted him from the terrifying mes. They couldnt injure him at all.
Su Yu became apprehensive upon witnessing this, and he thought in awe... What a powerful fleshly body! Most Level One Divine Masters wouldnt have been able to survive such an explosion, yet the Ghost Buddha came out from it unscathed! Since this person was listed thirteenth in the wanted criminals list, his power is surely great!
It was only after all of the remaining mes in the secret room had dispersedpletely that the Buddhist Ghost Light that was covering his body vanished. His ice-cold eyes shone with a cold glint as he said, What a good Red Blood Pces disciple! She unexpectedly dared toe to my door! He couldnt help but admit that the little demoness was brave and cunning.
She first pretended to have been lured here, then she pretended that she was a core member of the Tianya Auction House, luring the middle-aged man into showing the way for her! Even when her crafty scheme was countered, she still managed to escape because she was already prepared! She didnt suffer any harm at all!
However, it was a pity that had she still underestimated the Ghost Buddhas power. Even the Fiery Diamond Sphere couldnt deal with him!
Lets see how far you can get underground! the Ghost Buddha eximed. He then turned into a ghost blur and disappeared from the secret room.
Everything urring was still under Su Yus control, and he decided to follow the Ghost Buddha in secret. After the little demoness had fled, she traveled a long way in the underground tunnels.
However, those tunnels were allplex and tangled together, so even she was confused by them. She felt like a groggyb rat, as many times, she was just moving around in circles, always returning to the same ces! Thus, she didnt manage to find a way out.
Chapter 854 - Who Is in Desperate Straits?
Chapter 854: Who Is in Desperate Straits?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Gongsun Wuxie was trying to open the roof of the cave in order to get back to the surface. However, every time she tried to find the surface, she ended up entering a new cave.
Moreover, she discovered that the more she drilled upward, the more hard and firm would the soil became. When she finally reached the top of the cave, she discovered that her low-grade spiritual artifact wasnt capable of dislodging the hardened soil. Then, when she tried to hack it with her sword, a shallow dent was left in her spiritual artifact, while the caves roof was entirely undamaged!
A formation is set on the uppermost cave! The little demoness quickly discovered the reason behind this, and she was infuriated by it. Its really hateful! Who would have expected that the Ghost Buddha would be this careful? Its no wonder that no one can break through the Three Murders Gangs base!
If destroying the cave in the uppermostyer was easy, the past factions who attacked them wouldnt have suffered any trouble. They would have only needed to just open the undergroundyer.
The Ghost Buddha carefully set a formation on the grounds surface around the Three Murders Gangs base, and people outside on the surface couldnt open the cave. It was in this way that he could ensure the safety of the underground caves.
It could be said that the little demoness was like a mouse that was trapped in a cage. She was trapped in this underground world,pletely incapable of escaping.
The little demoness was annoyed by this. Humph! I dont believe that I cant get out.
After two hours had passed, the little demoness was gasping for breath in front of a wall at the end of a certain cave, her eyes filled with anxiety. Whats going on? Why have I ended up at a dead end once again, even though I have traveled for so long?
She had already walked through ten caves, and they had all led her to a dead end, just like the one that was before her.
Hehe, thats because among the hundred caves here, only two lead to the outside. Lassie, you dont have a way out! An ice-cold sneering sound suddenly transmitted from behind her.
The little demoness was startled, and as she turned her head back, her pupils contracted slightly. The half-ghost and half-Buddha was standing three hundred meters away from her!
How did you manage to track me down? the little demoness asked in surprise.
The Ghost Buddha sneered coldly and said, This underground region is my world. So, of course it was easy for me to find you!
The little demoness gritted her silver teeth and said, Humph! I dont fear you! As she spoke, she grabbed the ck dagger and her shield, holding them tightly.
The Ghost Buddha just chuckled coldly in response. Do you have just those things alone?
Whoosh!
The Ghost Buddha turned into a blur and attacked the little demoness shield before she had prepared herself wholly.
Bang!
The little demoness, as well as her shield, were mmed against the wall. Such an intense jolt shocked her internal organs, and she couldnt help but spout out a mouthful of blood. She was clearly no match for the Ghost Buddha!
The little demoness rolled her eyes and took out arge number of talismans. If one counted them roughly, he would say that she took out a little more than a hundred.
They were all powerful talismans, and the price of any of them would surpass several tens of thousands of crystals on the market. Anyone of them could also pose a threat to a Divine Masters life.
The Ghost Buddha couldnt help but jump in fright upon witnessing this many talismans at once. He had nned to continue attacking her, but he stopped in his tracks and quickly drew back.
He then shouted anxiously, Who are you really? Even a core member of the Tianya Auction House wouldnt possess this many talismans!
Humph, old b*stard, I will attack you until you die! The little demoness waved her hands, and arge number of talismans shot toward the Ghost Buddha.
The Ghost Buddha didnt dare face such arge number of talismans, so he drew back immediately. At the same time, he condensed his two Ghost and Buddha divine lights, which engulfed his whole body within them.
Bang! Bang!
Suddenly, several earth-shattering explosions urred, and even though the Ghost Buddha possessed a great magical ability, he was still forced to draw back as he was bombarded by them. Even the divine light on his body fluctuated unceasingly at this moment.
It couldnt be denied that the Ghost Buddha was outrageously powerful, and regardless of how many talismans bombarded him and exploded on him, he still didnt suffer any injuries. When thest explosion died down, the Ghost Buddhas gaze became ice-cold, and his eyes were filled with shame and anger.
But, after the smoke and dust that had been caused by the explosion dissipated, he didnt see anyone in the cave. The Ghost Buddha squinted his eyes and suddenly attacked. The two Ghost and Buddha divine lights on his body turned into two arrows, which shot toward an empty ce that was about ten meters away from him.
Ah! A pained cry echoed out and the void fluctuated as a petite person carrying a shield was sent flying away. At the same time, a talisman that was on her chest was torn apart by the divine light.
A concealment talisman? Humph! The Ghost Buddha sneered coldly, and he didnt leave little demoness any opportunity to respond before he turned into a blur, charged at her, and grabbed a hold of her neck.
The little demoness suffered the two divine lights attacks, causing her chest to be drenched in blood. It seemed like she had suffered some grave internal injuries! Those two divine light clearly possessed a powerful might!
Lassie, rest in peace: The Ghost Buddha snorted coldly, while Vital Energy surged into his palm.
At that moment, he was about to prate her neck and throttle her. However, the Ghost Buddha suddenly felt a chill run down his spine and sensed great danger.
This was something that he didnt feel even when the little demoness threw more than a hundred talismans at him! He felt his hair standing on end, and he quickly left the little demoness and drew back.
Swoosh!
Just when he had moved out of the way, an ice-cold thread of silk prated his rib. If hadnt reacted in time, it would have been his heart that was prated by it!
Afterward, the silk thread that prated his body started moving inside him. It then cut off his entire rib before it started moving toward his heart! All of the internal organs in the way were torn to shreds by it!
His extremely powerful fleshly body, which he took great pride in, was as soft as tofu in front of this silk thread! Sensing this, the Ghost Buddha turned pale from fright. Needless to say, he was frightened and rmed!
The thread of silk was about to cut off his chest, as his fleshly body wasnt capable of resisting it at all. A decisive look appeared in the Ghost Buddhas eyes, and he immediately took action by prating his own chest with his right hand, then reaching out toward the silk thread and grabbing it!
However, he still could only manage to slow down the silk thread slightly, as even his hand was cut apart by it! But, in the short pause during the time that he did manage to grab the silk thread, his body moved forward, which caused the silk thread toe out from his bodypletely.
He rushed toward the end of the cave before he turned his head back and asked with a grave gaze, Who are you?
At another corner of the cave, a person d in a raincoat, whose facial features werent distinct, was walking toward him. This person was Su Yu in his youthful state.
He didnt want to expose himself in front of the little demoness, which is why he had worn a raincoat. But, this disguise really hadnt been necessary, as even if the coat was torn apart, it would reveal the youthful Su Yu, who was rted to Su Yuxian at all in the little demoness brain.
Im obviously someone who came for you, Su Yu replied calmly, while he extended his arm and took the little demoness into his embrace.
Since they were both members of the Demon Mountain, Su Yu would surely not let her die without at least trying to save her. Moreover, he came here to destroy the Three Murders Gang so that they wouldnt bring him further trouble in the future.
The little demoness was heavily injured, and her senses were dull and weak. She could only hear a youthful and manly voice, as well as feel a wide, powerful, and scalding hot chest against her.
It was the first time that she had ever been embraced by a young man, and she couldnt help but start struggling. This was because she felt ashamed of her current distressed state.
If you dont want to die, just obediently hold into me! Su Yu reprimanded her. He didnt dare let himself be distracted by anything as he was facing the infamous Ghost Buddha.
The little demoness was startled by his rebuke. It was the first time in her whole life that someone had dared to reprimand her.
She was both angered and irritated by it, but she still couldnt help but calm down, even though she grumbled inwardly. Then, as she looked at his hidden face, she couldnt help but start pondering about who he was and why he wanted to save her. This was the first time she had even been interested in a man, much less a youthful and mysterious man!
The Ghost Buddhas expression became grave as he asked in a cold voice, Are you from the Tianya Auction House or the Red Blood Pce? As this person appeared here at this specific time, he assumed that Su Yu must surely be thessiespanion, so he had narrowed it down to one of the two possibilities mentioned above.
Su Yu replied calmly, Neither of them. I was justing to settle something with you to avoid future trouble.
When he finished speaking, Su Yus shook his sleeves, causing an invisible silk thread to shoot out toward the Ghost Buddha. Although the Ghost Buddha couldnt see the silk thread, he could still feel a great danger approaching him. So, he quickly jumped and moved away from it.
Right as he jumped, a faint crack appeared on the wall behind him, as well as on the roof of the cave. The Ghost Buddhas expression became grave, as a formation was set on the cave, and even a Divine Master like him wasnt capable of breaking the formation and damaging the caves roof!
He couldnt help but wonder... What object is this, and why is it so terrifying?
He didnt have time to ponder this, as he was now cornered at a dead end. At this moment, he could only try to rush out from the cave and seek reinforcement from the Three Murders Gang!
Swoosh!
The two Ghost and Buddha divine lights on his body turned into two sharp arrows, which shot toward Su Yu. He followed the divine light closely because he wanted to take advantage of the moment when Su Yu would avoid them to rush out of here.
However, Su Yu unexpectedly didnt try to evade it. Instead, he turned his hand over, and a jade seal that was shining with a dazzling light appeared on his palm.
The jade seal was emitting an appalling pressure. It seemed like it was this worlds spiritual god. One couldnt help but have an impulse to bow down to it upon seeing it!
The Ghost Buddha was overwhelmed with shock. A prototype fairy artifact!
His flying body quickly stopped in its tracks, while he drew back in fright. He drew back once again as he reached the end of the cave and said in rm, Sir, if you need something, we can talk it over! Im willing to give you anything you want aspensation.
Since he was on the brink of death, the Ghost Buddha could only beg for forgiveness.
Su Yu replied calmly, Do you still want to use the same tricks again? Are you trying to stall for time in order to use your Divine Seal? Its a pity that Im not like thisssie... I see through your trickery!
Before, the little demoness was too careless and had wasted too much time. This had left the Ghost Buddha with enough time to use his special Ghost Buddha Bodys power.
It was only because of this that she had ended up being hunted down by him, and was almost killed! Su Yu had been through countless battles, so he understood that one must quickly dispose of his enemies.
Five Elements Strong Thunder Seal! Su Yu shouted as he poured his Vital Energy into the seal.
A sharp roar echoed from the divine seal, and a ferocious beast, whose whole body flickered with lightning, came out of it, roaring loudly. After it came out, it looked ferociously at Su Yu.
Its killing intent was intense, and it looked like it might betray him at any time. However, it still obeyed his orders and directed its gaze at the Ghost Buddha. It was a gaze that was filled with contempt.
The lightning beast shouted in a low voice, while its whole body turned into lighting and it instantly teleported to right near the Ghost Buddhas chest. Its speed was so quick that the Ghost Buddha couldnt even react before his body was prated by it!
At that moment, the Ghost Buddhas palm was still weaving hand signs. Those were the hand signs for summoning his Divine Seal!
If Su Yu had been slightlyter, the Divine Seal would have appeared. Just the Ghost Buddhas magical abilities alone were amazing, and his Divine Seal would be probably even more extraordinary!
The Ghost Buddha screamed miserably as his whole body was engulfed by lightning. Many cracks that were filled with lighting started appearing on his body, filling itpletely. In this way, a solemn Ghost Buddha, who had killed an unknown number of Divine Masters, ended up killed by a mysterious man on this day.
Resentment and anger welled up in the Ghost Buddhas heart. When his heart was filledpletely with rancor and bitter resentment, and just when he was about to be devouredpletely by the lightning, he shouted in a sharp voice, If I die today, dont you dare dream about living!
Chapter 855 - Wuxie’s Identity
Chapter 855: Wuxies Identity
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Divine Seal, Evil Spirits Affliction! At thest juncture, the Ghost Buddha had used a secret technique to summon his Divine Seal in advance.
A magical seal that was shining in a golden light immediately appeared atop his head. A sinister-looking ghost face was depicted on the bottom of the magical seal.
Surprise appeared on Su Yus face, and he grumbled inwardly as he quickly drew back, still holding the little demoness in his arms. He waved his wrist at the same time, using the silk in his sleeves to quickly cut off his opponents head.
Arge opening was left in the extremely hard caves room, and the outside worlds starlight shone upon this cave, illuminating it entirely. A fresh and clear air, which they hadnt experienced for a long while, suddenly swept across their faces.
Su Yu stamped the ground with the tip of his foot, flew up into the sky along with the little demoness, then left the underground world. However, just after he left, an illusory ghost face charged out of the cave as well!
As it opened its giant mouth to bite them both, it looked terrifying! However, it didnt bite their bodies, but their souls! Su Yu immediately felt an intense pain transmitting from his soul, and he felt like his soul was being devoured by a formless power!
Still in his embrace, the little demoness screamed miserably, while her whole body shivered. She was greatly pained, and she couldnt help but hold onto her head with her trembling hands.
If nothing unexpected urred, their souls would be exterminated in the next moment! Apparently, the Ghost Buddhas Divine Seal possessed a soul attack! No one was aware of this matter before, as he had carefully hid it away in order to use it as a trump card for such a time as this!
It was only when he was on the brink of death that he finally released it. At this critical moment, Su Yu pushed the little demoness away from him.
The ghost face roared, then turned into two entities. One of these entities continued biting Su Yu, while the other chased after the little demoness.
Su Yus expression became grave, and he grumbled inwardly... Soul mes.
Su Yus eyes shone in an eerie white light, and formless soul mes instantly engulfed the ghost face that was chasing the little demoness. ck smoke rose from the ghost face, and as it turned around angrily, it gave up chasing the little demoness and pounced at Su Yu once again.
At this moment, the little demoness injuries had already recovered slightly, and her sight wasnt as blurry as before. So, she witnessed everything clearly.
She felt like she was struck by an electric current, and her heart was greatly moved and stirred by it. Then, amid her confusion and doubt, a warm feeling that she had never felt before welled up in the deepest part of her heart.
Why does he want to save me? The little demoness mulled over it. This was the first time that she had ever been this confused and puzzled.
They were obviously total strangers, and she knew that he could easily throw her down and let her attract the ghost faces attention, while he escaped away by himself. Such bewildering questions turned her mind into a mess, guing it because she simply had no answers at the moment.
Su Yu was currently facing the ghost faces attack. His expression was filled with pain, just as it had been before. Several pure scarlet drops flowed out from the Divine Nine Dragons Cauldron, which had apparently been disturbed by them. Those drops fused with Su Yus blood, immediately easing his souls pain and healing his injuries.
Now, regardless of how much the ghost faces tore at him with their teeth, they still couldnt harm him. Finally, a miserable scream finally echoed out from the cave. The Ghost Buddha couldnt hold on any longer, and he shouted sharply as he was turned into ashes by the Lightning Beast.
As for the ghost faces, they also started to disappear at that moment. However, they didnt disappearpletely. Instead, they turned into a seal that was about the size of a palm, which then flew at Su Yu. It caught him off guard and struck his chest.
Su Yu felt a scalding feeling transmitting from his chest, and when he lowered his head and looked at it, shock appeared on his face. The ghost faces had turned into an imprint, which was now branded on his chest. If one looked at it from afar, it would seem to him like a ghost face had been drilled out of Su Yus chest!
Su Yu immediately used his Vital Energy and tried to force the ghost face out, but it wasnt affected by it at all. It seemed like it was embedded firmly in his chest. Su Yu tried using his soul power then, but it couldnt deal with it either.
Su Yu tried many other ways, but he still couldnt get rid of the ghost face. Why its like this? Su Yu wondered aloud.
The ghost faces owner had already died, so Su Yu couldnt understand why it would invade his body. Su Yu felt like this was tantamount to having danger hiding within him, which made him restless and uneasy.
At this moment, the little demoness spoke weakly, Its a curse! The power of the Ghost Buddhas Divine Seal is like a curse, and the greater its owners resentment and rancor are, the more powerful the curse will be. It will invade the person that its owner resents, then start devouring its targets soul power until itspletely exhausted and the target is dead.
Upon hearing this, Su Yus expression became gloomy. When he carefully examined himself, he felt like his soul power was indeed slightly weakening. However, the Divine Nine Dragons Cauldron hadnt emitted any response.
His heart couldnt help but sink. He knew that if his soul suffered any violent attack, it would be protected by the Divine Nine Dragons Cauldron. But now, his soul was just slowly losing its power, and the Divine Nine Dragons Cauldron didnt detect any danger from this matter, so it didnt treat it like a threat! This was why it didnt use its power to fight against it!
Upon figuring this out, Su Yu furrowed his brows. He really had ended up provoking a troublesome guy!
Do you have some means for dealing with it? Su Yu asked in a soft voice.
The little demoness shook her head, while an apologetic look appeared in her eyes. She felt like she should have shared the burden of half of the curse with him.
Is it unbreakable? Su Yu then asked.
The curse will disappear by itself if you cultivate your soul power to a level greater than the Ghost Buddha, the little demoness said, even though she knew that this was basically impossible.
After all, Su Yus trying to raise his soul power while the ghost face was constantly eating it was no different than a pipe dream. Su Yus previously tense facial expression eased a bit after hearing this, as if this was really the case, his situation wasnt too bad.
After all, he still had the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, and as long as he produced arge amount of it, he should be able to make up for the lost soul power. Moreover, without checking by himself whether or not there was a way to get rid of it, he couldnt be sure that the curse was really unbreakable!
Su Yu decided to go back to the underground room, as he wanted to verify whether the Ghost Buddha had really died. When he discovered that only his ashes were left behind, and even his soul didnt survive, Su Yu finally rxed. After all, Su Yu knew that if he had allowed such a dangerous enemy to travel freely in the world, he would sooner orter bring a great disaster upon him.
When the Lightning Beast caught sight of Su Yu, it roared at him several times before it went back to the Five Elements Strong Thunder Seal unwillingly. Su Yu furrowed his brows upon seeing this.
He then thought... I refined the Lightning Beast for so long, yet I still didnt manage to tame itpletely. It seems like I must refine the Five Elements Strong Thunder Seal further, then turn it into a semipleted fairy artifact.
Su Yu left the cave, while pondering how could he send the little demoness to the Red Blood Pces headquarters. He knew he had to be careful, as if he was discovered by someone in the headquarters and was tailed by him, Su Yu would be in trouble.
However, when he went back to the surface, he didnt see the little demoness. He became slightly tense as he wondered... Was she taken away by the Three Murders Gangs members?
However, as he had only left for a short moment, and he had still paid attention to all signs of activities on the surface while he was below, Su Yu couldnt imagine how someone could fool him and take away the little demoness during that time. All of a sudden, Su Yu shot a nce at a scarlet pendant on the ground. It was the little demoness Fire Essence Jade.
Su Yu grabbed it and held it in his palm. It was only then that he discovered that a sound transmission jade ornament was beneath the pendant. As he looked at it, he wondered... Did the little demoness leave a message for me?
Su Yu immediately put it near his ear and listened gravely to what she had left inside it...B*stard, you have embraced me and molested me. I will surely not forgive you. But... I will gift the Fire Essence Jade to you because I dont want to owe you anything for saving my life. Humph!
Su Yu smiled. It seemed like the little demoness wasnt kidnapped after all. Then, just when he just assumed that the little demoness had finished her speech, she continued, Moreover, I must still inform you that Im not a little girl any longer! Im already eighteen years old!
Su Yu was startled by this, and he couldnt help but wonder why she had suddenly added this info in the end. Su Yu was aware that the little demoness body stayed in its ten-year-old appearance because she had consumed e a strange spiritual substance in her childhood by mistake. Her true was the same as Su Yus!.
Su Yu was confused by this, and he could only shake his head as he looked in surprise at the Fire Essence Jade in his palm. This single piece of jade was worth a million crystals!
It was the first time he had ever gotten such a precious object. The little demoness wealth really surpassed all of his expectations! As Su Yu thought of this, he collected it properly, stood up, and proceeded back to his elixir store.
The little demoness was nowying on a bed within a luxurious pce in the Inner City. Many beautiful maids, who all wore the same style of uniform, were beside here. They were all at the Divine Master Realm.
They all wore respectful expressions and treated the little demoness injuries carefully. They didnt dare ck off, and they treated the little demoness as if she possessed an elite status.
An old man was sitting calmly on a chair before the bed. As he wore a serene expression on his face, and one couldnt quite discern how powerful his cultivation was.
Elder Lan, why didnt you intervene early on? Or, why didnt you give me more powerful treasures, which would turn the Ghost Buddha into a defenseless nothing? I ended up suffering many injuries just because of you, the little demoness mumbled, while her face became filled with bitterness.
Elder Lan revealed an amiable smile. Those were the Cliff Masters instructions. He asked me to intervene only when your life was in danger, and I also mustnt offer you any powerful treasure so that you can temper yourself. This is the reasoning behind everything, see? Its all so that you can grow stronger! Otherwise, how will you face powerful enemies in the future by yourself?
The little demoness bared her teeth and replied, Im already quite powerful, and even though Im just a Level Nine Fairy, I can still fight against a Divine Master!
Elder Lan chuckled, then said, Thed who saved you was just a Level Three Fairy, yet he managed to easily kill the Ghost Buddha.
If she hadnt heard it, she would still be at peace because she was oblivious to it, but after she heard it, she almost jumped out of the bed. What? Is that guy just at the Level Three Fairy? Then... Hows it possible for him to be that powerful?
Hehe, Young Cliff Mistress, dont you trust my judgment? Thatd was hiding there from the beginning! He used a powerful technique to control the underground worlds situation. He was aware of all your actions. Elder Lans gaze flickered as he spoke.
A crafty glint flickered in the little demoness eyes for a moment. She then squinted her eyes and asked, Are you implying that b*stard was keeping a close watch over me from the beginning, and that he saved me while I was in danger on purpose, just to leave me with a favorable impression of him?
Her status was quite special, and she couldnt rule out that an opportunistic person would use such tricks to gain her favor. Elder Lan muttered to himself for a moment before he shook his head and said, That isnt the case. ording to what I learned by observing him, he just wanted to save the trapped hostages, then just happened to save you in passing.
He then added, If he was really a scheming guy and was plotting against you, I would have already eliminated him for you in secret! Just as he said that, killing intent appeared in Elder Lans eyes for a moment.
After hearing that, the doubts in the little demoness heart disappeared, and she couldnt help but heave a deep sigh of relief. She then bit her lip and hesitated for a moment before she asked, So, Elder Lan, do you know his true identity?
Elder Lan looked at the little demoness in surprise. In his memory, his young mistress rarely cared about someones identity. However, such doubts shed through his mind for just a moment, and he really didnt take them seriously.
I dont know it. I was only concerned about whether he would pose a danger to you, so I didnt bother to try seeing-through his clothes, Elder Lan replied, while shaking his head.
Disappointment appeared in the little demoness eyes for a moment, then she threw back her head and said, Fine. I will just forget it. I alreadypensated him, so I dont owe him anything now.
...
The next day, a piece of shocking news spread throughout the entire Tianya City. The Three Murders Gangs Master was killed by a mysterious expert!
This news gave rise to a greatmotion. The Three Murders Gangs Master was the head of the Outer Citys greatest underworld faction, and as such, he was a malignant tumor! No one had been able to eliminate him until this fateful day.
This was obviously shocking news, and both the Outer and Inner Cities residents were astounded upon hearing it.
Chapter 856 - Bright Moon Householder
Chapter 856: Bright Moon Householder
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Some of the Outer Citys small underworld factions were getting restless because they all wanted to avail themselves of such an opportunity and divide up the Three Murders Gangs domain.
On the previous day, the Three Murders Gang didnt just lose its Divine Master Realm Gang Master, who intimidated everyone in the Outer City, but it also lost its Level Nine Fairy Realm vice-master, as well as a hundred powerful members who were neighbors to the Gang Master. Moreover, most of the Three Murders Gangs apex experts died among the mes.
At the moment, if they tried to resist the small factions invasion, they would find themselves faced with a war of attrition. It could be imagined that, in the future, the Outer City would go back to its past state, where many underworld factions existed side by side, and as long as the Inner City was willing to eradicate them, they could achieve this at any time, thus helping the Outer City return to order.
The situation wouldnt be like in the past, where only a powerful underworld faction like the Three Murders Gang alone had all of the power.
Su Yu, who was behind all of this, didnt care about the outside worlds matters. Instead, he just cultivated peacefully in the Tonglin Elixir Store.
After he went back on the previous day, he had tried several times to eliminate the ghost face curse. But, he had failed.
Since he was left without a choice, he could only start cultivating the Five Elements Mysteries Art. Once he finished cultivating itpletely, he would be capable of controlling an ancient imperial saint artifact.
After he had passed the whole night cultivating, he ended up mastering two other demon ns characters. Now, he couldprehend a total of four characters.
As long as he continued cultivating, he would be able to use a tenth of the Five Elements Divine Prisons power once heprehended more than a hundred demon ns characters. Moreover, just a tenth of its power was enough for Su Yu to be invincible while facing anyone below the All Creation Realm level.
The next day morning...
Qing Liu and Ying Luan waited ording to Su Yus instructions until the disorder died down beforeing back after dawn. They both bustled around, cleaning up the elixir store, which was a mess. They even repaired the broken counter.
After they had made it through such a crisis, they treasured this opportunity that they had gotten only with great difficulty all the more. After all, their Shopkeeper Su wasnt just generous, he was also a hidden great expert!
Ying Luan understood this matter even more because Su Yu managed to easily infiltrate the Three Murders Gangs base and save them all. He would need to possess great power in order to achieve such a feat. Hence, she was looking forward to the future and was excited to learn from Su Yu.
Shopkeeper Su, all of our elixirs were stolen by the Three Murders Gang. What should we do? Qing Liu asked.
After Qing Liu and Ying Luan tidied up the elixir store, they had all gone to the back chamber. Su Yu didnt care at all about those elixirs, which couldnt even be considered as spirit elixirs, so he said, I dont care about them, so if we dont have them, just let it be. After several days, a new elixir will be sold here. So, you all should just rest until then.
Qing Liu was taken aback by this, and Ying Luan said anxiously, Shopkeeper Su, thats out of the question. The elixir stores counter mustnt be left empty.
Su Yu raised his brows and asked, Huh? Why is that?
After she went through such an ordeal on the previous day, Ying Luan wasnt stuttering anymore, and instead, she spoke smoothly, ording to the Red Blood Pces rules for elixir stores, no elixir store is allowed to leave its counter empty. Otherwise, the shopkeeper will be fired!
Su Yu was startled to hear this. Why have I never heard about such a rule?
After he came here, he had carefully studied everything about working in an elixir store, and he never came across this rule! After all, the Red Blood Pce just cared about profits, so it didnt set any detailed rules for how shopkeepers should manage their elixir stores.
Its a rule that was set by the Elixir Meet, Ying Luan said. A year ago, Shopkeeper Fei convened all of the elixir stores shopkeepers to talk over this rule. Now, elixir stores arent allowed to leave their counters empty, as such an action is seen as wasting the Red Blood Pces resources, and once anyone was discovered breaking this rule, the shopkeeper will be fined and deprived of his current duty. The Great General Manager already agreed to this matter, so it is absolutely official.
Ying Luan then said, I heard that the previous shopkeeper working here before us just focused on his cultivation because he felt that this store didnt have good prospects. He nned to just wait for the end of his duty before leaving, so naturally didnt care at all about the elixir store itself. As a result, there werent any elixirs for sale on the counter, and it was even left empty for five or six days.
Yung Luan paused to take a breath, then added, After this matter was reported by the other elixir stores owners, our previous shopkeeper was severely punished. He was fined, deprived of his duty, and driven back to the sanctum.
Su Yu raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He didnt care at all about the elixirs, but his status as a shopkeeper was useful to him, so he couldnt give it up for now. Thus, it appeared that he had to obey this rule.
Okay, where can we acquire elixir stocks? Su Yu then asked. Since small elixir stores couldnt afford to hire an alchemist to make elixirs for them, they just bought elixirs and other various items from elixir dealers.
Ying Luan smiled, ran to the counter, then took an ount book out from under it. The stock channels of the previous shopkeepers were recorded in the ount book, as well as the suppliers name and address.
Su Yu looked at it and saw that the Tonglin Elixir Stores supplier was located in a ce called the Bright Moon House. Apparently, the Bright Moon Houses owner had coborated with the Tonglin Elixir Store for years. They also couldnt produce elixirs, so they actually got theirs from another ce, the Elixir Alliance.
The Elixir Alliance was the Tianya Auction Houses alchemists alliance, meaning that all those who joined the alliance were alchemists. The least skilled among them was still at an intermediate alchemist level, and there were plenty of high-grade alchemists among them. There were even two great alchemists among them, who could both make Incredible Elixirs.
Incredible Elixirs were elixirs that could be consumed by Divine Masters. Their production process was difficult, and they were greater than spirit elixirs, which could be consumed by Fairy experts. Although the difference between Incredible Elixirs and spirit elixirs lie just in a single word, there was still a great disparity between their effects.
Su Yus current skills werent good enough for him to make Incredible Elixirs. It wasnt just that hecked experience, but what was most important was his shortage of soul power. The process of production of the Incredible-grade elixirs wasnt something that average people could even imagine.
In the process of making the elixir, it mustnte in contact with any tangible matters. The Incredible Elixirs production requirements were so strict that even impure humans mustnte in contact with them. This was because if they used their hands or anything that their hands had touched during the production process, they might cause the furnace to explode!
This, of course, created a big problem. They soon realized that since they couldnt use any physical power, like their hands or objects, the only thing they could use was soul power.
This meant that they had to use only their souls to control the whole process. As this matter involved using soul power, it was difficult andplicated. If they didnt have a powerful soul or didnt go through a long period of training, they would be incapable of using their souls to make the elixirs.
This was the reason why great alchemists were a precious resource, as even in a city as big as Tianya City, there were only two great alchemists who could produce Incredible Elixirs! In fact, the great alchemists in all the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands could be counted on ones fingers, as there werent more than ten of them.
The Red Blood Pce had three, while the Purple Cloud Pce also had three, and the remaining two were independent cultivators not tied to any formal pce. The Elixir Alliance also had two great alchemists, which were its pirs.
Those two people formed a neutral faction, which was in charge of just elixir production alone. Its alchemists would all hand over their produced elixirs straight to the Elixir Alliance.
The Alliance didnt want to manage stores, and it also didnt have time to look for clients, so they just left such matters to some traders they were connected with. These traders were usually all friends or rtives of some alchemists in the Elixir Alliance.
Afterward, the traders would sell the elixirs to elixir stores in all corners of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. These traders were called elixir dealers, and they all depended on the Elixir Alliance to make a living. So, if the Elixir Alliance copsed, they would be left without a way to make a livelihood.
Bright Moon House... Bright Moon Householder... Su Yu muttered those names.
The Tonglin Elixir Store was small, and they didnt need a great amount of stock, so he didnt understand why they felt the need to look to other dealers and were constantly purchasing elixirs from an elixir dealer called Bright Moon Householder. Although this was troublesome, Su Yu was still forced to go there personally and purchase elixirs from Bright Moon Householder to fill up the counter.
You should all rest for now, while I go to purchase the goods. After saying this, Su Yu left the Tonglin Elixir Store and headed toward the Bright Moon House.
The Bright Moon House was actually just an ordinary house with a courtyard in the Inner City, but if elixir stores owners wanted to purchase elixirs, it was a valid option. When Su Yu was just about to enter the house, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar-looking woman, so couldnt help but stop in his tracks outside of the courtyard.
A beautiful woman in a green dress was standing before the courtyard entrance. She seemed dignified and pretty, and she was taking light steps as she was walking.
Just a half step behind her was a middle-aged schr in a long robe. He was following her closely and wearing a faint smile as he spoke to her.
Fairy Lu, just set your mind at ease. If an elixir like it came out from the Elixir Alliance, you would be the first person to get wind of it. Im one of the Elixir Alliances three great elixir dealers working with the alliance, and I believe that if they wanted to sell an elixir like it, they would hand it to me first, then ask me to sell it, he said.
L Chuyis brows were furrowed as she nodded faintly before she left out a soft sigh. Im just trying my luck. So, you dont need to care about it too much. Im sorry for bothering you.
After she spoke, she proceeded forward and was about to leave the Bright Moon House. However, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a person standing calmly on a corner outside the courtyard.
When she saw him, her body shivered and her eyes widened. As she looked over to where he stood, her heart thumped quickly.
Its really him! The image of a silver-haired youngster appeared in her mind. He was resolute, warm, kind, and mysterious. Moreover, he was also the guy who took her first time from her.
The silhouette which she saw out of the corner of her eye seemed simr to Su Yus image in her mind. Both of the mens airs and looks seemed extremely simr. However, when she looked over there again, what appeared before her was an aged white-haired old man!
This man had grizzled hair, which fluttered in the wind, and although he was quite old, he still stood straight and tall. He also had an air of transcendence about him.
Oh... It wasnt him! L Chuyi was shocked by such a great physical disparity, even though the air given off by the men were too simr in her opinion.
Su Yu turned around and looked at L Chuyi. He had an impulse of going over to her and revealing himself, but he knew that he could not.
A smile appeared on his aged face as he asked, Miss, are you looking at me because you have something to ask me?
L Chuyi returned to her senses and shook her head, clearly at a loss. She then raised her eyes to meet Su Yus and stammered, I dont...
She couldnt continue because when she was faced with his gaze, she discovered that even the mens gazes were too simr. His eyes were as profound as the starry sky, just like that guys eyes had been!
He also had a special charm, which one could lose oneself around, just like the other guy. They both had a mysterious charisma, too, making it difficult for one to forget either of them.
All of this made her wonder... Is it possible for two people, who have such extremely simrities to exist in the world?
L Chuyis heart became a mess, and she pondered these things in her heart for a long while. She then asked in a soft voice, Mister, may I ask you whether you know someone called Yin Yu?
Su Yus only name that she knew was the name Yin Yu, which was the one that Su Yu used in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. Su Yu revealed a smile and shook his head. I dont know him. My name is Su Yuxian. Miss, may I ask who this person is to you?
It isnt him? Well, of course not! That would be impossible! Must have been wishful thinking of this silly girls part... L Chuyi couldnt help butugh at herself. She then blushed as she apologized to him, Hes just an old acquaintance of mine. Im sorry for bothering you.
After she spoke, dejection appeared on her face. She then stepped out and rode the wind as she flew away. She was as graceful as a butterfly as she quickly disappeared over the horizon in the blue sky.
Su Yu let out a long sigh while observing her retreating figure. After he curbed his emotions, and went into the courtyard, where he ran into the middle-aged schr, who just saw L Chuyi off.
Old mister, may I ask why you came to my house? The middle-aged schr was quite polite. He was more respectful to him because he had just witnessed Su Yu exchanging words with L Chuyi.
His house? Su Yu suddenly realized that the person before him was Bright Moon Householder.
Im Su Yuxian, and Im the new shopkeeper of the Tonglin Elixir Store. I came here to pay a visit to Bright Moon Householder. Su Yu revealed a faint smile.
Upon hearing him, the expression of Bright Moon Householder, who was still respectful to him a moment ago, froze and became quite stiff. His smile disappeared and he wore a cold look as he sized up Su Yu.
He then wore a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth as he said, I was just wondering who the new recement was. So... Its the famous and renowned Su Yuxian...
Su Yu couldnt help but furrow his brows upon hearing his mockery. He tried to recall when he had ever offended this guy!
Speak! What did youe here for? Bright Moon Householder hid his hands in his sleeves, once again demanding to know why Su Yu came here, while wearing a fake smile.
Su Yu furrowed his brows and examined Bright Moon Householder with his eyes. It seems like you dont n to sell me any elixirs.
Bright Moon Householder curled up the corners of his mouth. Hehe, it isnt that I dont want to sell them to you, but I just dont dare! Great Shopkeeper Su, someone as great as you dared to face even Shopkeeper Fei, while Im so afraid of him. How could I dare do business with you?
It was all because of Shopkeeper Fei! Su Yu understood everything now as he recalled what had urred in the Elixir Meet. Su Yu hadnt let himself be exploited, and he talked back to Shopkeeper Fei in front of everyone!
He really didnt expect that Shopkeeper Fei would so narrow-minded as to go this far to make trouble for Su Yu! Since Shopkeeper Feis Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store was one of Bright Moon Householders most important clients and Su Yus Tonglin Elixir Store was insignificant inparison to it, if Shopkeeper Fei forbade Bright Moon Householder from selling elixirs to Su Yu, it was obvious who he would listen to!
However, he still mocked Su Yu just to add insult to injury, as well as in hopes of gaining more favor with Shopkeeper Fei. This proved that Bright Moon Householders character was reallycking.
Since they already spoken up to here, Su Yu refused to remain and invite any more mockery. So, he just turned to leave.
Wait! Bright Moon Householders expression became ice-cold. Before you leave, you should first pay all of your outstanding debts!
Su Yu was aware of this matter because while he was thumbing through the ount book, he discovered that the previous shopkeeper had left behind a sizeable debt. He had bought elixirs on credit, so they owed him a hundred crystals. The payment was dyed until now because the store didnt have a new shopkeeper to handle everything before Su Yu had arrived.
Su Yu fished out a hundred crystals from his sleeves. Since he epted the shopkeeper office, he would surely pay off all of his debts!
However, Bright Moon Householder still left his hands in his sleeves, and it didnt seem like he nned to ept the payment. Finally, he sneered and said, A hundred! Are you kidding me?
Su Yu replied calmly, What? Isnt the debt just a hundred?
Bright Moon Householder sneered coldly. It was a hundred in the past, but its now ten thousand! Guards!
Swoosh!
The courtyard was immediately swarmed by a group of guards, all of whom were powerful experts at the Level Six Fairy Realm.
Su Yus gaze flickered. What do you mean by all of this?
Bright Moon Householder replied calmly, All purchases on credit have interest attached to them. Hence, it was a hundred crystals a year ago, but its ten thousand now. If you dont pay it back today, dont dream about leaving! You will still here until you pay back that debt!
It was obvious that he was in cahoots with Great Shopkeeper Fei, as for every day that Su Yu didnte back, the elixir store couldnt open, which meant that a whole days profits were lost! Once he didnt open the business for more than five days, he would be deprived of his work as a shopkeeper altogether!
Su Yu raised his eyes and put away the crystals, while his gaze became ice-cold. Even if Bright Moon Householder didnt want to sell him elixirs, he wouldnt make trouble for him. It was his right to choose what would bring him more profits, and Su Yu knew that he couldnt force his hand anyway.
However, since he was now trying to harm Su Yu on purpose, while helping an evildoer, this was apletely different matter!
Are you sure about this? Su Yu asked calmly.
Bright Moon Householder sneered. Even at such a moment, you are still feigning calmness. I cant help but admire you for this. Guards, capture him!
A group of servants surrounded Su Yu, while just looked at Bright Moon Householder and nodded. Okay, I already understood what you meant, and I have given you an opportunity to be a better man. So, I hope that you wont regret your choice...
Chapter 857 - Alliance Vice-Master Liu
Chapter 857: Alliance Vice-Master Liu
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Regret it? Nah! Youre the one who should regret it. You talked back to Great Shopkeeper Fei out of ignorance, yet you still want to stay in Tianya City? Attack him and entertain our Great Shopkeeper Su! Bright Moon Householder hid his hands in his sleeves, while calming observing everything from the side.
Upon hearing hismand, the guards didnt hesitate any longer, and they all attacked Su Yu. As he watched theming towards him, Su Yus gaze became ice-cold.
He felt like he had shown enough tolerance up until this point, and since Bright Moon Householder clearly wanted to harm him, he didnt have any reason to go easy on him. So, Su Yu revolved the Vital Energy inside his body, causing the air around him to start revolving at a high speed, while alsopressing his surroundings.
The air waspressed into several ck ribbons under such intense pressure, and they all emitted a powerful might.
Buddhist Saints Eight Characters... User! Su Yu waved his hand casually, and the ck ribbons started twitching, then swept through the surroundings.
The guards surrounding him were all just Fairy Realm experts between the Level Five Fairy Realm and the Level Seven Fairy Realm. Although they were powerful, they were still weaker than the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters Technique.
Thus, when the ribbons whipped them, they shattered their Vital Energy defenses, and they were all sent flying away like ping pong balls. They fell everywhere, and many pained cries echoed through the air.
Bright Moon Householder, who was observing this good show from the side, raised his brows and asked, Mastery over the first level of a middle-grade legendary technique? Impressive.
He was slightly amazed. He had already made inquiries about Su Yus status, and it seemed like he was just an ordinary Red Blood Pces outer sanctum disciple. However, he had to wonder... How could just an ordinary outer sanctum disciple manage to get a middle-grade legendary technique without a supporter?
He was caught off guard by this, and when he looked up again, all of his subordinates had already been beaten down to the ground!
His expression became unsightly. Regardless of everything, he was still one of Tianya City prestigious characters, and even the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands greatest beauty, Lu Chuyi, had once sought after him, even asking him to handle an affair for her. Thus, he knew that he mustnt allow anyone to smear his name, and he surely couldnt tolerate the fact that his guards were pummeled right in front of his residences gate!
Snort! You dare to behave this atrociously on my doorstep? Bright Moon Householder snorted coldly, and a shocking spiritual pressure surged out of him as he spoke.
The injured guards nearby were all tormented by this aura, while Su Yus body just flickered unceasingly as he flew back to a safe distance. His gaze became slightly grave as he asked, An almighty Divine Master?
He really didnt expect that Bright Moon Householder was a hidden almighty Divine Master expert. However, after Su Yu mulled over it, he found it reasonable.
Since he could be one of the Elixir Alliances three great partners, he surely wasnt an ordinary martial artist. Otherwise, he would have already been swallowed alive in Tianya City, which had many hidden experts lurking within it.
At that moment, Su Yu wondered... Should I deal with a Divine Master in front of everyone?
As Su Yu surveyed the surroundings, he furrowed his brows. This house was in the prosperous Inner City, and many people were going back and forth in front of its entrance at the moment.
Thus, their short confrontation a moment ago had caught many peoples attention, and there were still people rushing over to get a front row seat. Su Yu knew that if he fought against Ying Luan in such a public venue, he might end up exposing his true power, and this is something that he simply could not do.
Humph! Bright Moon Householders whole body emitted a powerful aura, and his gaze became sharp, signaling that he was about to attack.
However, it was at this moment that two people suddenly came out from a dark corner, like ghosts. They each moved to one side of Su Yu, protecting Su Yu in the middle.
Whos that old man? Why does it seem like hes being escorted by those two Divine Master experts? an onlooker asked.
The crowd started discussing this matter spiritedly. They were all amazed and astonished.
Bright Moon Householder was also surprised, and this was especially the case when he caught sight of those two peoples outfits. The Red Blood Pces Auction House? he wondered aloud. Their outfits had the insignia of the Red Blood Pces Auction House on the chest area!
The pair consisted of a woman and a man, who were both middle-aged. The woman was cold and callous, while the man was calm andposed.
Since you are aware of it, then step down! The man who stood in front of Su Yu berated Bright Moon Householder.
The woman then said, I wont mind exchanging several blows with you, should you try to attack him!
Bright Moon Householders heart sank, and he quite was startled by their hostility. Great Shopkeeper Fei had informed him in a message that Su Yu was just an insignificant small shopkeeper, so he had to wonder... Why are two Divine Masters of the Red Blood Pces Auction House protecting him?
He could deal with one of them, but he wouldnt be capable of fighting both at the same time! He shook his head, then asked, Do you really want to oppose my Bright Moon House?
After all, the Elixir Alliance was behind him, and since he was acquainted with many alchemists in the Elixir Alliance, he didnt fear the Red Blood Pces Auction House.
The mans eyes shone with a cold glint. If you are determined to give it a try, we will be obliged to test Bright Moon Houses might before Su Yu...
His words were meant to mock Bright Moon Householder, who dared to only focus his attack on a junior like Su Yu. Bright Moon Householder was infuriated, but since matters had already developed up to such a heightened degree, he was obliged to just drop it.
He then directed his gaze at Su Yu and said coldly, You really have good luck. However, you wont be this lucky next time.
He didnt believe that those two Almighty Divine Masters would always be around to protect Su Yu, and there was surely an unknown reason behind this. He figured that he would go look for Great Shopkeeper Fei and consult him about thister.
Im really looking forward to the next time I run into you, Su Yu replied calmly.
It seemed that Bright Moon Householder had a stroke of good luck today. Otherwise, the Evil God would have gotten another supplement!
Bright Moon Householder was unaware of the terrifying fate that he escaped because of the arrival of those two Divine Masters. Moreover, upon witnessing Su Yu depending upon two Divine Masters to threaten him and scare him away, Bright Moon Householder couldnt help but mock him.
He said, You are just boasting, while hiding behind other peoples backs. Hehe, you dont amount to a hill of beans on your own! Lad, dont get excited too soon, asI can assure you that all of my partners in the Elixir Alliance wont dare sell you any elixirs. So... You can either purchase elixirs at a sky-high price or get lost!
As Su Yu heard his thinly veiled threat, he wasnt really worried about this, as even if no one sold him elixirs, he figured that he would just make them by himself. After all, Su Yu was an intermediate alchemist, so he could easily produce third-grade spirit elixirs!
Even though elixir production was a troublesome process, if he couldnt find a supply of goods, he could only make them by himself. Besides, if worse came to worst, he would just ask the small kylin to help him.
With theirbined skills in alchemy, they could easily produce arge number of mortal body elixirs, which were a level below spirit elixirs. The only problem with this was that it was a waste of their precious time.
This was the reason why it would be better for Su Yu to find a supplier for the goods. But, even if he didnt find one, it would only bring him a slight amount of annoyance and trouble, but wouldnt prevent him from having a footing in Tianya City.
You can do as you wish. Su Yu was still unmoved. He then turned his head back and revealed a faint smile to the two Divine Masters as he said, Seniors, many thanks for helping me.
Su Yu was aware of their aims, so he knew that they were mostly just sent here by the Red Blood Pces Auction House to protect him. After all, Su Yu was their only way of keeping in contact with the mysterious expert, who was capable of producing Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid. Hence, if Su Yu died, everything that they had worked for woulde to an end.
Although it was good for him that he had their protection, it also brought him many troubles. For instance, with them here, Su Yu couldnt openly go to Purple me Mountain to make elixirs.
Otherwise, they might suspect him. Hence, it seemed like he must alter his way of making elixirs.
Humph! I will see how long can you continue acting this arrogantly without anyone to sell elixirs to you! At that time, dont bothering here to entreat me to help you. Bright Moon Householder snorted coldly, then turned around and went back into his house.
Su Yu and the others were just about to leave, when a white-robed old man flew in from the horizon. The skin on his whole body was bright red, and he seemed quite peculiar.
It was only when he approached Su Yu that Su Yu discovered with surprise that this persons whole body was emitting a zing heat. It was like a furnace was hidden inside this old mans body!
Bright Moon Householder, who was just about to step inside his house, couldnt help but turn his head around and look at the old man. As he did so, shock appeared on his face, and his gloomy look disappeared.
Now, he wore a delighted and respectful look on his face. He then took his hands out of his sleeves. He then took several steps forward and stood before his houses gate, cupped his hands in greeting, and stooped down.
Greetings, Alliance Vice-Master Liu! he said.
The zing old man before them was the Elixir Alliances Vice-Master. As he was one of its most skilledte-stage alchemists, he could produce sixth-grade spirit elixirs. The grade of the elixirs someone could make demonstrated that persons attainment in alchemy.
In the whole Tianya City, only the two Alliance Masters and the two Alliance Vice-Masters were capable of making sixth-grade spirit elixirs. This showed that their alchemy skills were the best in Tianya City.
Alliance Vice-Master Liunded before the houses entrance. He couldnt help but furrow his brows after surveying the surroundings. Why are so many people here observing this ce. What happened?
Bright Moon Householder wore an amiable look as he said, Some silly little shopkeeper caused a disturbance in front of my house, but this matter has already been settled.
He then invited him inside, Alliance Vice-Master Liu, Im honored by your presence here. Pleasee inside and sit down.
The Alliance Vice-Master had an outrageously high status in the Elixir Alliance, and it was only by depending on this man that Bright Moon Householder had managed to be one of the Elixir Alliances three great partners. In his eyes, Alliance Vice-Master Liu was his greatest supporter and was practically his lifeblood. So, he naturally dared not neglect him!
Just forget it, as I still need to make an important elixir. Im simply too busy at the moment, Alliance Vice-Master Liu replied, while shaking his head.
Bright Moon Householder was surprised and confused by this. Alliance Vice-Master Liu, may I ask whether you came here to tell me about anything in particr?
Alliance Vice-Master Liu nodded. Oh... Yes! I must exin some matters to you, and as its Alliance Master Zhous wish, you must earnestly carry it out. If you end up infuriating Alliance Master Zhou, another merchant will take your position, and even I cant save you then...
Upon hearing how grave this matters consequences were, Bright Moon Householder became solemn. Alliance Vice-Master Liu, please instruct me about this matter. I dont mind walking through fire for him!
Alliance Vice-Master Liu nodded. You dont need to be so nervous, as its just a matter that you can carry out in passing. This matter is as follows... Yesterday, Alliance Master Zhous granddaughters were found.
Upon hearing this, Bright Moon Householder got a relieved look on his face and said, Thats news that is worthy of celebration! We were all worried about Alliance Master Zhous granddaughters after they went missing, so it is good to hear that they were found!
Three days ago, Alliance Master Zhous three granddaughters had snuck out of the Elixir Alliances base, and they had been missing ever since then. Only a few people were aware of this because the Elixir Alliance had kept it a secret for security purposes.
Although they didnt announce their disappearances, they did ask the elixir dealers to make inquiries in secret, hoping to verify whether the kidnapping had been done by the Outer Citys Three Murders Gang.
Then, just one dayter, news had spread that it was really done by the Three Murders Gang, and the gang had even sent a ransom letter to the Elixir Alliance! They had asked for thirty Incredible Elixirs that were capable of increasing ones cultivation, or else they would harm Alliance Master Zhous granddaughters, maybe even kill them!
However, when they were negotiating this matter, the granddaughters were saved unexpectedly! Bright Moon Householder couldnt help but click his tongue when he heard the whole story.
He then said, The Elixir Alliance is really powerful, as it could even rescue people who were being held in the Three Murders Gangs base. They must have hired many experts to help them with this, right?
No. They were actually just saved by a passerby! Alliance Master Zhou has been very busy recently, and hasnt had the time to go and thank him personally. So, he wanted you to take care of it in his ce! Alliance Vice-Master Liu said.
Bright Moon Householder was confused by this. Alliance Vice-Master Liu, may I ask why he wants me to be the one to thank him?
Its because the martial artist who saved Alliance Master Zhous granddaughters is managing an elixir store in the Outer City. The elixir store is situated in an area under your jurisdiction. That is why he wanted me to ask you to take care of it. Later, when the Alliance Master has some free time, he will surely go to thank him personally, he exined.
Upon hearing this, Bright Moon Householder was overjoyed. This was obviously a good opportunity for him to curry favor with Alliance Master Zhou.
As long as that elixir stores owner was satisfied, he might praise him in front of Alliance Master Zhou, and that would be highly beneficial for his future sess. This was obviously a great opportunity for Bright Moon Householder!
Alliance Vice-Master Liu, many thanks for your care. I will surely remember it as long as I live. Bright Moon Householder was quite grateful to him.
It was obvious that Alliance Vice-Master Liu wanted to help him. Otherwise, he could have just handed this mission to any of the other elixir dealers in the vicinity.
Alliance Vice-Master Liu revealed a meaningful smile as he said, Its fine, as long as you understand my stake in the matter. I came here to notify you in person because I wanted to handle it before the other Alliance Vice-Master! You are a shrewd guy, and I believe that you wont disappoint me.
Bright Moon Householder was quite excited, so he asked enthusiastically, Alliance Vice-Master Liu, may I ask which elixir store it is? And... Who is the shopkeeper?
Chapter 858 - Flipping Through Antique Books
Chapter 858: Flipping Through Antique Books
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Alliance Vice-Master Liu said, ording to what Alliance Master Zhous granddaughters said, they all asked that elixir stores salesgirl, and it seems like hes the shopkeeper of a store called the Tonglin Elixir Store. I dont know the shopkeepers full name. I just remember that his surname is Su, and hes called Shopkeeper Su.
You should make inquiries about him when you go there, and you should remember to treat him politely. In the future, Alliance Master Zhou will go there personally to thank him. So, if you leave him with a bad impression, it will be awful once Alliance Master Zhou gets there and inquires about it. You should be aware that the Elixir Alliance doesntck elixir dealers, so many people can rece you, Alliance Vice-Master Liu warned him.
All of a sudden, Alliance Vice-Master Liu noticed that Bright Moon Householder had an odd look on his face. It seemed like he was weeping, yet it also seemed like he was smiling. His face was green one moment, then pale the other. It was quite strange.
What? You arent willing? You feel pained by losing profits? Alliance Vice-Master Lius expression became gloomy as he interrogated him regarded his strange behavior.
He was both annoyed and confused by this. Bright Moon Householder should have been a shrewd and capable guy, so he wondered why it seemed like he couldnt even part with such a small profit!
At this moment, Bright Moon Householder unexpectedly revealed a smile, which was more unsightly than his crying face before. Alliance Vice-Master Liu, why didnt youe earlier?
In the Outer City, there were no less than ten elixir stores shopkeepers with the surname Su. However, there was only one Tonglin Elixir Stores Shopkeeper Su, and that was Su Yuxian! He was even still among the crowd, as he hadnt left yet.
Humph! You arent willing to do it, are you? Alliance Vice-Master Liu squinted his eyes.
At this moment, Bright Moon Householder felt like killing himself as he thought... Why does it have to be Su Yuxian? How could it be this coincidental?
I... I... Bright Moon Householder found it too difficult to exin this matter.
Alliance Vice-Master Liu pulled a long face. He assumed that this was just a trivial matter, which Bright Moon Householder should be able toplete easily after he instructed him about the details. Yet, he was unexpectedly being hesitant! He found this to be very disrespectful, especially in front of such a crowd!
If you dont want to do it, then just forget about it. I can just seek other people to help us. Alliance Vice-Master Liu was infuriated.
It was difficult to find alchemists, but that was not necessarily the case for elixir dealers! The main reason why Bright Moon Householder could be one of the three great elixir dealers was just because he had a connection with Alliance Vice-Master Liu. This allowed him to get arge number of elixirs from the Elixir Alliance, and Alliance Vice-Master Liu could also get a share from that.
Hence, it would be easy for Alliance Vice-Master Liu to rece him with another person, and it was only because it was slightly troublesome that he didnt feel like recing people too frequently.
Since Bright Moon Householder was being this difficult and dared to provoke him, he assumed that he would probably need to visit the elixir dealer ranked fourth, then have him rece Bright Moon Householder. As such, he wouldnt suffer any losses, but only be slightly inconvenienced.
After Alliance Vice-Master Liu spoke, he swung his sleeves and turned to leave.
But, Bright Moon Householder shouted after him hurriedly, Wait! It isnt that I dont want to, but I cant!
He had said simr words to Su Yu, but at that time, he had spoken in a mystifying tone, while now, he wore a sullen face as he spoke.
Alliance Vice-Master Liu furrowed his brows. Exin this to me clearly! He felt that Bright Moon Householders actions were quite odd, and his instincts were telling him that there was something fishy about all of this.
Since matters developed up to this point, Bright Moon Householder felt like he could only tell him everything. Upon learning that he just drove Su Yu away moments ago, Alliance Vice-Master Liu was taken aback, and he wondered... How could such a coincidental matter ur?
Bright Moon Householder just narrated this matter briefly, and he obviously failed to mention his repulsive actions. Thus, ording to his description, it seemed like Su Yu was the one making trouble for no reason.
However, Alliance Vice-Master Liu was old and experienced, so he immediately noticed the w in his story. So... A low-grade elixir stores shopkeeper dropped in and randomly started beating your guards for no reason? Humph, Bright Moon, do you think Im a fool? It seems to me that youre the one who caused troubles for him in order to curry favor with that guy surnamed Fei!
He had hit the nail on the head and guessed most of this matters truth instantly! Upon realizing he was exposed, Bright Moon Householder was shocked and his face turned pale. He didnt reply, but it was clear that he regretted this matter greatly.
If he really had just wanted to refrain from supplying Su Yu with goods like what Great Shopkeeper Fei had requested of him, he could have just used any excuse to reject Su Yu. But, he had gone too far and offended him repeatedly.
In the end, he had even gone so far as to try to teach him a lesson personally, which had caused Su Yus two Divine Masters guards to show up, and that is when the matter really got out of hand!
So, he had to wonder... How can I possibly remedy this messy situation?
I dont care about the grudges between you, but if you implicate me, dont bothering to the Elixir Alliance again to look for me, Alliance Vice-Master Liu said coldly.
His unspoken implication was that Bright Moon Householder should take care of this matter himself. Then, if he could ease the tension between them, Alliance Vice-Master Liu wouldnt look into this matter any further. But, if he was incapable of achieving this, he could only rece Bright Moon Householder in advance so that he wouldnt be implicated once Su Yu defamed Bright Moon Householder in front of Alliance Master Zhou!
Upon hearing him, Bright Moon Householders whole body shivered. He didnt dare to use or me others any longer. Understood, I will immediately go to apologize and make amends! Bright Moon Householder quickly said.
An apathetic voice drifted over from the crowd at that moment, Bright Moon, dont bother with this! I wont ask you to give me elixirs as alms, so you can just leave them for yourself. It was Su Yu!
A moment ago, Bright Moon Householder had mocked Su Yu and asked him to nevere to entreat him for elixirs again. But apparently, when Alliance Vice-Master Liu arrived, Su Yu had remained in the vicinity!
He had clearly heard their conversation and was quite surprised by it. It turns out that the several young girls he saved along with Ying Luan were unexpectedly the three granddaughters of Alliance Master Zhou!
As for Bright Moon Householder, Su Yu didnt feel like paying any attention to him at the moment. If he just refused to supply goods to Su Yu because he was threatened and forced by Great Shopkeeper Fei, Su Yu could understand that and wouldnt cause trouble for him.
But, Su Yu found it ridiculous that Bright Moon Householder wanted to show off and unt his loyalty by trying to teach Su Yu a lesson on behalf of Great Shopkeeper Fei. Such a fawning and vile guy didnt deserve any attention, and even if he sent him elixirs for free, Su Yu wouldnt ept them because he didnt want to have any rtionship with such a person!
Bright Moon Householders face turned pale. He then gave Su Yu an entreating look and cupped his hands at Su Yu in obeisance. Shopkeeper Su, please be magnanimous. I was blind and didnt recognize you, so please dont take this matter to heart.
It was obvious from his tone that he was entreating Su Yu to ept his elixirs. What Bright Moon Householder had stated a moment ago had really urred, except the situation was flipped! It wasnt Su Yu who entreated him, but it was him who entreated Su Yu to ept his elixirs!
I dont dare to im connections with someone as great as you, so farewell. Su Yu turned around and left, escorted by two Almighty Divine Masters.
Alliance Vice-Master Liu, who had witnessed everything, was startled by this. The shopkeeper who saved Alliance Master Zhous granddaughters had been standing just like amoner among the crowd!
Upon witnessing that they still didnt resolve their conflict, Alliance Vice-Master Liu wore an ice-cold look as he said, Bright Moon Householder, donte to the Elixir Alliance ever again to look for me! Just look for someone else. Humph!
After he spoke, Alliance Vice-Master Liu stormed off in a huff, leaving behind the disgraced Bright Moon Householder. This moment would be infamous, as everyone spread the news that, on this day, the famous elixir dealer, Bright Moon Householder, was deprived of his status.
Even if he was acquainted with alchemists in the Elixir Alliance, it wouldnt be of any use to him now, as no one would dare to defy an Alliance Vice-Master and continue making deals with him! As such, his elixir dealer career should havee to an end at this very moment.
If he was capable of redoing this matter all over again, he would surely not take such actions. But, it was a pity that he couldnt do it all over again.
After they went back to the Tonglin Elixir Store, Su Yu thanked the two Almighty Divine Masters behind him, Seniors, many thanks for your help.
They both just revealed a faint smile, then hid away once again. This was because it was only when Su Yu was in grave danger that they showed themselves.
Su Yu entered the elixir store with his brows still furrowed. He was d to be alone again, as he could never make Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid while he was being supervised by two Almighty Divine Masters. After all, once they realized that he was capable of making the extinct ancient liquid elixir, he would be fraught with troubles.
After he went back to his room, Su Yu went into secluded cultivation and started studying the Five Elements Mysteries Art. He passed the whole night in seclusion and managed to learn three other demon ns characters.
So far, Su Yu had learned seven characters, he had a deeper understanding of the worlds five elements, and he could easily gather all five elements with just a mere thought. This was especially the case for fire, as he managed to get a greaterprehension of it.
It was unknown whether the reason behind this was the fact that he had a wisp of disastrous mes in his body. Now, if Su Yu started making elixirs, he could control fire much easier.
The Five Elements Mysteries Arts cultivation went smoothly, but he still felt that his soul power became distinctly weaker while he was cultivating. Due to this, Su Yus expression turned gloomy. The evil spirit that was guing his body was obviously a hidden danger, and if he didnt dispose of it quickly, it would affect his soul greatly.
He stood up at this moment. It was already dawn, but Ying Luan and Qing Liu were still sitting idle outside, as they had nothing to do. They were just anxiously keeping watch over the empty elixir store.
Shopkeeper Su, why dont you let me try to get some elixirs on the ck market to make up the shortage? Otherwise, if it ends up being reported, you will be fired! Ying Luan spoke after she mulled this over. After all, such a nice shopkeeper was hard toe by, and she didnt want to lose him.
Su Yu revealed a faint smile. You dont need to trouble yourselves with this, as I already found a source for elixirs yesterday.
Upon hearing this, Ying Luan and Qing Liu heaved a sigh of relief and exchanged a shared nce. Delight then appeared on both of their faces.
I need to take a trip outside, so you should all wait in the store. Someone shoulde over today to deliver the elixirs, Su Yu said.
He wanted to look for some antique books in Tianya City in order to get a deeper understanding of curses. He also thought that he could also check to see about the Fire Essence Jades true function.
However, what was most important was still the Saint Blood Soul Nourishing Stone. Since the Evil God was so concerned about it, it was surely a magical treasure, so Su Yu was determined to understand exactly what it was.
After hesitating for a moment, Qing Liu asked, But, if you arent here, how should we pay them?
You dont need to pay them, and even if you tried to pay them, they wouldnt ept it. Su Yu waved his hands at them, then swaggered away, leaving the two dumbfounded in his wake.
A whole night had already passed since the matter with Bright Moon Householder had urred. Now, many people were aware of it, so they understood why Bright Moon Householder had fallen into such dire straits so quickly.
At this moment, all of the shrewd elixir dealers were aware that they must curry favor with Su Yu. This was because as long as Su Yu praised them in front of Alliance Master Zhou, they would get benefits and profits, which would greatly surpass what they would lose by offering him elixirs for free. As such, none of the astute elixir dealers would be silly enough to miss out on such a profitable deal.
After Su Yu left the elixir store, he went to Tianya Citys greatest antique books bookstore. This bookstore didnt collect ancient cultivation technique books, but instead, they carried books that described the ancient era, which would help people gain a greater understanding of the ancient eras civilization.
Most of the books had been transcribed, but some of them were originals left over from the ancient era. This was the reason why there was always a crowd of people here, as all of them were hoping to find a hidden ancient cultivation technique left over from the ancient era within the books.
But, it was a pity that they all returned empty-handed. This was because the ancient books were openly disyed in the store, which meant that they had all been examined countless times by the store owner before ever being showcased. So, if there were really any secrets hidden in them, it wouldnt be the outsiders who discovered them.
At the moment, Su Yu specifically wanted to get information about the curse, Fire Essence Jade, and Saint Blood Soul Nourishing, and he knew that he could only find them here. However, before he went into the bookstore, he witnessed a delicate and petite girl bustling around inside it. It seemed like she was looking for something specific.
The little demoness? Upon seeing her, Su Yu couldnt help but click his tongue and wonder... Why did I end up running into this two-faced girl again?
He found it surprising that she could calm down long enough to read some books, not just spend her whole time concocting plots to harm people! Su Yus eyes flickered as he wondered what this little demoness was up to now...
Chapter 859 - The Golden Ancient Book
Chapter 859: The Golden Ancient Book
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu quietly observed the little devil. She was flipping through some ancient books, furrowing her brows, and scratching her head from time to time. Finally, a smile blossomed on her face.
At the moment, she held an authentic ancient work with a golden cover in her hands, and her facial expression looked as if she had just discovered something precious in the book. It was only after she had spent quite a long time flipping through the book that the little devil finally set it down with a satisfied smile on her face.
She then raised her head suddenly, noticing Su Yus presence. She was taken by surprise, as she had not expected to run into him.
Oh, its brother Yuxian, the little devil ran up to him and eximed jubntly, while putting on a friendly front.Youre in Tianya City! No wonder I havent seen anyone from your faction!
Su Yu smiled as he replied, I didnt think that Wuxie woulde to Tianya either, so it has to be fate!
Haha, youre right! It really is fate! I wonder which shopkeeper reced brother Yuxian using the privilege of the Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gate... Gongsun Wuxie wondered aloud, half smiling. Looks like you can only rece the shopkeepers of low-ss shops...
This quota had initially belonged to Gongsun Wuxie. She had nned to use it to earn arge number of merit points, then gain the qualification to enter the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
She detested the fact that Su Yu had hindered her and taken the quota from her, leaving her with no other other options but to take on dangerous and troublesome missions. Last time, she nearly lost her life to the Ghost Buddha, but was fortunately rescued by a mysterious young expert.
Right. It was a small, low-ss shop that was in a great amount of debt, Su Yu said, not holding back. Wuxie, dont you want to earn merit points? Did youe to Tianya to carry out some mission?
Gongsun Wuxie nodded and gloated, Ghost List released a new mission right after you left. Since the senior brother who was in charge of this mission hadnt made any progress in three years, he had to give up. This mission is worth 100,000 merit points.
What she was implying was that even though Su Yu had deprived her of her privileges, he himself had missed out on another mission that was worth a lot of merit points in the process.
Su Yuughed inwardly as he thought... The little devil almost died at the hands of the Ghost Buddha! How dare she bring this up?
Is that true? Have you aplished the mission? he asked, pretending to be surprised.
He had a rueful look on his face, which was the exact look that she was waiting for. At that moment, she felt unimaginably pleased.
Then, as she threw both of her braids behind her head, she burst outughing, then asked, Hahaha, dont you know who I am? I could end the Ghost Buddhas life with one snap of my fingers! Havent you heard about the Three Murders Gangs leaders death?
Su Yu had an unnatural look on his face as he replied in shock, Yes, I have. But, how is the Three Murders Gangs leader rted to the Ghost Buddha? Is it possible that you killed the wrong person?
His reply earned a disdainful look from the little devil. Then, feeling extremely delighted inside, sheughed out loud, then said, Stupid! Do you still not understand? The Three Murders Gang is the infamous Ghost Buddha!
What? You killed the Ghost Buddha? Su Yu was stunned. Then, with her hands behind her back, the little devil asked smugly, Haha, dont you admire me?
So, it seems like youve received 300,000 merit points? Su Yu asked. He looked as if he was jealous.
The more Su Yu behaved this way, the happier the little devil became. She thought... Now that youre jealous of me, you probably are realizing that you never should have taken away my privileges in the first ce!
Needless to say, of course, Ive gotten all of my 300,000 merit points, the little devil proimed with an upturned nose. All the while, her eyes appeared to be asking, What do you think?
Su Yus facial expression changed a few times before he finally sighed. He looked upset as he asked, How did you manage to defeat and kill the Ghost Buddha?
The little devilughed, then bragged, Ha! Are you doubting my capabilities? Dont you know that when the Ghost Buddha heard my famous name, Gongsun Wuxie, he was scared to death?
She then added, At first, there was an ignorant fellow, who thought of tackling the Ghost Buddha, but he was ruthlessly beaten up!
The little devil then described how disheveled the beaten-up fellow was, while using exaggerated gestures and facial expressions. She then said, Im the one who finally came to save the day, clobbering the Ghost Buddha until there was nothing left of him!
She patted her chest with pride, then said, That fellow was so very grateful to me that he gave me something extremely precious as a thank you gift.
Su Yu was speechless. He thought that what she was saying was ridiculous as he listened to the little devils shameless distortion of the truth.
Oh I see. It sounds like youre really amazing, Su Yu said, while feigning being impressed.
Gongsun Wuxie crossed her arms over her chest, feeling incredibly proud. She then said, Of course, I really do have great powers!
Her mood had improved after she bragged for quite a while, so she no longer minded how Su Yu had seized her privileges.
At that moment, she tapped him on the shoulder and said, Alright, Im going back to the faction. You should carry on working as the shopkeeper here.
Su Yu could not help butugh as he watched Gongsun Wuxie leave. He wondered... What would she think if she knew that she had been bragging to the mysterious senior who saved her?
Su Yu then stepped into the bookshop, while shaking his head. It was quite deserted in the bookshop, and only a handful of people were quietly browsing for ancient books.
Hello, sir. What kind of books were you looking for? a young servant asked as he walked toward Su Yu with a warm smile on his face.
Su Yu scanned the surroundings, then calmly inquired, What is the price per hour for borrowing books?
The young servant smiled, then replied, The cost is 10,000 crystals for an hour.
Su Yu was utterly shocked by this amount. It was not that he did not have that many crystals, but this price was truly exorbitant!
At that moment, Su Yu saw a customer making a payment. Su Yu could clearly see that the customer had paid only 10 crystals.
Su Yu quickly did some calctions in his head, figuring that, based on the price that the sales clerk had just quoted to him, that meant that a single minute was worth 150 crystals. However, that customer was here before Su Yu arrived, so he surely must have spent at least a few minutes here with the books already.
So, Su Yu had to wonder... How is it possible that this customer only needed to pay 10 crystals?
Su Yu could not help but stare at the young servant. This was because he had suddenly noticed a vague taunting look in the customers eyes. Also, Su Yu had suddenly recognized that the young man was ncing at the Red Blood Pce symbol that was on his chest.
Are you intentionally making things difficult for me because of my identity? Su Yu asked.
He suddenly recalled that Tianya was situated at the border between the Red Blood Pce and the Central Prefecture. This meant that a lot of influential people in the city bore grudges and were hostile toward the Blessed and Heavenly Lands.
For example, the martial artists of the Central Prefecture could purchase a rare elixir with 10 crystals, but the same elixir would be sold to the students of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands for a far more expensive price of 20 crystals. The same situations happened to the martial artists and the students of the Red Blood Pce and the Purple Cloud Pce.
Su Yu had noticed simr happenings in the ount book when he was appointed as the shopkeeper of Tonglin Elixir Store. In light of this, it seemed like his hunches were right, and the bookshop before him was clearly founded by an influential person from the Central Prefecture.
Since Gongsun Wuxie was dressed in casual attire, the servant failed to recognize the Red Blood Pce symbol and did not bother her. However, Su Yu was troubled, as he was wearing his Red Blood Pce uniform.
At that point, any ordinary student of the Red Blood Pce would have left for the sake of dignity. But, not Su Yu.
With a tinge of coldness flickering in his eyes, Su Yu nodded slightly, then said, Great. Thats it then... 10,000 crystals for an hour. I dont mind the crystals.
The servants smile froze when he heard that Su Yu agreed to the price instead of leaving with anger, and he thought... Is this man a fool? Who could afford such a price?
Whats wrong now? Wont you allow me to borrow and read? Su Yu asked, while casting him a sideways nce.
The servant just could not understand why Su Yu would be so foolish and gullible to ept such an offer! Nheless, he knew that it would be unforgivable if he let such amb escape, willingly wanting to be ughtered, escape!
Haha, pleasee in, old man. We will begin calcting your total price once you start turning the pages. Which book would you like to take a look at first? The servant was secretly scorning Su Yu, but he had a bright smile on his face to hide it.
Su Yu nced around the shop, then said coldly, Get me all of the books regarding curses, spiritual rocks, and jades.
The servant became even more scornful as he thought to himself... Is this man an imbecile? How can he possibly finish reading all three types of books in such a short time? Moreover, its a huge bookshop, so those three types of books could number in the hundreds!
Are you sure, old man? the servant asked with a fake smile.
Su Yu shot him a sideways nce, then asked, Have I not made myself clear, or are you deaf? Get me all of the ancient books of those three types of genres! And... Bring me the golden ancient authentic work as well!
As Su Yu spoke, he pointed to the ancient book with the golden cover that Gongsun Wuxie was flipping through just now. The servant was slightly angered by this, but he kept it to himself and forced a smile as he replied, Alright. Would you prefer the stone-rubbed version or the authentic-writing version?
I want all of the relevant stone-rubbed and authentic-writing versions! Su Yu said in a low voice.
The servant looked at him with disdain as he reminded Su Yu, Old man, let me inform you beforehand, we have a rule here that says that all of the books have to be read in the shop. Bringing them outside is not allowed! So, youd have to finish reading them before you leave!
The servant knew that there were so many books, and he couldnt imagine how anyone could finish reading them without spending several days and nights doing so. Moreover, if the price followed the rate of 10,000 crystals per hour, even the Almighty Divine Masters could not afford to read for much longer than one days session.
Thinking of this made the servant even more curious to see how long this martial artist from the Red Blood Pce couldst before giving up. Upon seeing the smug look on the servants face, Su Yu became angered.
Well? Just do as I say and go get the books! Su Yu scolded the servant with a stern face.
Although the servant was infuriated, he had to contain his anger. After all, his low status as a servant did not give him the right to argue openly with customers. So, with the help of a few others, he clumsily scoured the bookshops and found all three types of the books and the ancient authentic work with the golden cover.
Old man, the books are all here, so feel free to help yourself, the servant said as heid down the books and retreated with the others, while staring at Su Yu with cold eyes.
The servants all stealthily exchanged words among themselves via their Vital Energies.
Zhao Chuan, isnt this too much? I mean, 10,000 crystals per hour is a lot of money! I think that he may just be looking for trouble. One of the servants was clearly worried about the situation.
Zhao Chuan, who was the initial servant that helped Su Yu, smiled, then responded, So what if he is looking for trouble? Why would the Shizhen Bookyard be scared of that? Were not afraid of him!
Upon hearing that, the servants quietly nodded in agreement. Since the Shizhen Bookyard had a fifth-grade Almighty as its backer, it was umon for people to behave recklessly in the bookshop, and its employees certainly werent scared of many people.
Another servant hesitated before asking, What if he manages to actually finish reading all of these books?
Zhao Chuan snorted, then said, Thatll be even better. Itll take a few days and nights for someone to finish reading a few hundred books. Moreover, there are lots of difficult words from differentnguages, so he surely wont be able to read them all in less than 10 days. So... Well just have to wait for his payment of crystals! Haha!
___
Su Yu had undoubtedly had an ample amount of confidence when he had asked for that many books. After taking in a light breath, Su Yu secretly operated the power of time, propelling himself into the state in which time was elerated by 400 times its normal speed.
Thus, in the blink of an eye, Su Yu finished reading books that it would usually take the time to empty a teapot to read. This was helped by the fact that Su Yu had mastered the basics of words from differentnguages.
Hence, the foreign words in the ancient books, which seemed difficult to most people, were simr to human words to Su Yu. Therefore, Su Yu was turning the pages very quickly, and when all was said and done, he only spent an hour to finish each book.
Thus, in the servants eyes, Su Yu appeared like an illusionary shadow, one who could finish a book within ten breaths time! They even beheld the scene in awe as the books chafed against the air to produce sparks and mes as Su Yu was turning the books pages at an extremely fast rate.
The scene left everyone with their jaws agape. Even Zhao Chuan was dumbfounded and unable to believe his eyes.
All in all, Su Yu spent what it would have taken any normal person in a normal world more than 300 hours, which was equivalent to thirteen days, toplete reading over 300 books. But, in reality, only about half an hour had passed in the external world.
Upon finishing reading, Su Yus eyes became bloodshot and he looked slightly haggard. But, after such abor, the oue was sweet. Su Yu had discovered some of his most desired answers from the few hundred precious ancient documents.
Fire Essence Jade can be refined into inner fire! Su Yu eximed in surprise.
After all, Fire Essence Jade was a jade essence that was produced during a few hundred year process by a great fire. As such, every drop was worth up to a million crystals. So, they were valuable yetcking an ideal market.
Although it had a variety of uses, it was mainly used as a material in crafting top-grade spiritual artifacts. Some fire-based top-grade spiritual artifacts could be greatly upgraded by it, and their powers could also be enhanced when added with fire essence, thus making them nearlypatible with the prototypes of fairy artifacts.
During the ancient era, it was a priceless treasure that many people had strived to own. However, as it was a treasure that had been born from a harsh environment, it was extremely rare and hard to find. It was only after learning this that Su Yu understood how unimaginably valuable it was.
However, Su Yu had discovered yet another use of Fire Essence Jade in a non-mainstream ancient book. Apparently, it could also be used to strengthen the body.
If one was able to sustain the destructive high temperature of the fire essence, that person could then merge the fire essence into the body, hence refining the characteristics of the fire essence.
Different fire essences possessed different extraordinary characteristics. For instance, some had absorbed the fire poison for a hundred years, which meant that they possessed extremely acute poison. Others had been tempered thousands of times, so they were deathless and burned eternally once they were ignited.
The characteristic contained by the little devils fire essence was still unknown. If it could be refined and integrated into the body, then Su Yu would be able to master its characteristics.
The only troublesome thing was that fire essence was extremely precarious, and as such, not even the All Creation strong men dared to touch it at times. Therefore, refining it and integrating it into the body was very risky.
Fortunately, mankinds Divine Masters from the ancient era found a stabilizing method, which was to use a water-based material to mediate the destructive power of the fire essence by applying the counteracting interaction between water and fire. This enabled the fire essence to be safely introduced into the body.
When Su Yu read about this method, it had aroused his interest. Now, he had the desire to search for the water-based material right away.
It was said that the third-grade Almighty martial artists from the ancient era used to refine drops of fire essence with drops of millenary water extract. And... As it turned out, Su Yu had acquired a rare property of fire essence, the Fire of the Heart! Now, whenever he was against an opponent, the Fire of the Heart would be activated if the attacker approached within ten feet.
The results depended on the severity of the variables. The less severe fire could disturb the opponents heart and blood, making them prone to errors. The more severe fire could drive the opponent into a state of obsession, forcing him to descend into madness and even death.
Thinking of all of this was truly terrifying. As such, even the sixth-grade Almighty dared not to provoke him, who was merely a third-grade. If Su Yu could also acquire an element from this drop of jade essence, he could definitely boost his strength exponentially!
Chapter 860 - The Mysterious Handbook
Chapter 860: The Mysterious Handbook
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Treasures such as the millenary water extract with the water element were hard toe by, as the difficulty of finding such things was simr to that of finding Real Spirit Dragon Veins. At this moment, Su Yu could not help but silently rejoice that he had decided to delve into the wisdom that was contained in the ancient books.
It would be tough to find such rare things in ordinary books, as the remnants of the genuine benefits could only be found in the mysterious ancient civilizations. The information that Su Yu had discovered about Fire Essence Jade was a pleasant surprise. Inparison, however, the information regarding the curses filled Su Yus heart with discouragement.
This was because these curses were much more problematic than Su Yu had ever imagined. This was a form of ck magic from the ancient era, which was extremely mystifying andplicated. It was said that it had originated from a mysterious race apart, one that was unlike the human race at all.
These kinds of curses were extremelyplex and numerous. In fact, there were over a million of them that had been archived in the ancient records.
An example of one such curse was Su Yus Evil Spirit Entanglement curse. This curse was slowly devouring his soul.
Moreover, if any untoward circumstances happened to ur, the spell would erupt by means of self-explosion,pletely devouring Su Yus soul power and ending his life right then and there! Hence, this spell was quite dangerous!
Since the Ghost Buddha who had cursed Su Yu was now dead, Su Yu could only rely on himself to resolve the curse. Once Su Yus soul state reached the Almighty level, he would be able to suppress the curse and get rid of it by force. This was his only way out.
Due to his awareness of the existence of such menacing and numerous curses, Su Yu decided to raise his soul energy. He was determined to seize every opportunity to enhance his soul energy, which included his using the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid.
Fortunately, the seeds of various materials of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl had germinated. Now, depending on the nature-defying properties within the Supreme Growing Soil, it would only require three to five days for the materials to fully ripen.
Except for Fire Essence Jade and some spells, any other clues as to the whereabouts of the Saint Blood Soul Nourishing Stone that Su Yu was so curious about were nowhere to be found. Su Yu had checked all of the materials that were rted to stones in the local shops, but none mentioned the Saint Blood Soul Nourishing Stone. It was as though it had never existed.
Is it possible that the Evil God lied to me? Su Yu wondered aloud.
He was perplexed by this. But, as he recalled the Evil Gods tone and the shocked look on his face, none of it seemed to have been faked.
After some contemtion, Su Yu stared at the piles of ancient books before him and thought... These books seems inadequate...
He felt that it was a pity that Shizhen Bookyard only contained such a limited amount of books that pertain to the topics he was most concerned about at the moment. In the end, the only book that was left unread was the golden-covered ancient authentic work that Gongsun Wuxie was reading.
With some curiosity, Su Yu flipped open the authentic work. The smell of age and some decay wafted from it, filling his nostrils.
Su Yu could not help wonder aloud, What on earth was the ancient era like? Why did it leave behind such prosperous civilizations, but wasnt inherited by the human race of the present time?
In the ancient books, a multitude of things were not inherited by the present generation. For instance, Su Yu would never have discovered the amazing benefits of Fire Essence Jade from a line of tiny words unless he had read a few hundred ancient books first. The current generation simply did not know or teach such things.
Su Yu thought of his birthce, the Zhenlong Continent. It was a barren continent that had flourished upon the arrival of Shen Yichen and others, but sadly, it had been devastated by Xue Di.
As Su Yu thought of this, he wondered... Could the same fate have befallen the human civilization of Jiuzhou?
Still confused, Su Yu continued reading the ancient authentic work. It wasnt until he had opened the book that he realized that it was so worn out by the passing of time. It was intact on the outside, but arge portion of the pages had been degraded by time and space, leaving only a limited range of legible words.
Fairy Mountains End... God-seeking Road... Rise of All Stars... None of the sentences in the ancient work were continuous, as they were all disrupted and used only sentence fragments consisting of several words strung together.
Su Yu furrowed his brows and wondered... What on earth is this?
He could not wrap his mind around the contents of the ancient authentic work, even after reading it for a long time. He wondered it it was it an introduction to the style and features of the ancient time, but still just couldnt tell, as the words were truly bizarre!
While he turned the pages, Su Yu had a dazed look on his face. He was totally unclear about what it was that Gongsun Wuxie had found in the book that had delighted her so much.
A momentter, Su Yu gave up on reading the typed words altogether, instead turning his attention to staring at the time-worn, almost illegible handwriting in the book. But, it was impossible to decipher the nearly destroyed handwriting with his naked eyes.
The ink that had been imprinted on the papers had faded so much by this time, leaving only dull remnants of pen marks. It was only after half an hour of reading that Su Yu eventually got some clues. His heart thumped as he finally able to sessfully decipher a few lines of tiny words in one of the middle pages.
In that moment, he finally understood what the book was about! The book actually had nothing to do with the styles of the ancient times.
Instead, it was a handwritten book that had been left behind by someone named Yaomu Daoren. It appeared to be a record of the experiences that he had throughout his life.
After reading the passages that were written in his handwriting, Su Yu discovered that Yaomu Daoren was an eminent master, who had surpassed the All Creations realm during the ancient times and whosebat power was equal to a prefectures kings.
Apparently, he had then been stranded in a ce that was known as the Deste Evil Jungle. It was from this ce that this handbook hade from. When Su Yu discovered that the handbook had such an amazing origin, he was stunned!
At this moment, he couldnt help but wonder... A treasure that belonged to an eminent master and absolute strong man, who overrode the All Creations Realm and reigned over the entire Jiuzhou Continent must be immensely powerful, and to think that it originated at the ce where he had fallen!
Su Yu immediately continued to read in hopes ofing across the detailed ce of tranquil demise that was recorded in the handbook. But, in the end, he only saw information about the Deste Evil Jungle and nothing else, which really disappointed him.
From the description in the book, the Deste Evil Jungle was apparently a vast region, where mankind seldom set foot within. Its perimeter stretched for hundred of thousands of miles, which meant that even at Su Yus fast speed, it would take several days and nights to cross the entire Deste Evil Jungle. This meant that finding the ce of tranquil demise, which was in a secret spot within that region, would take even longer!
To make things worse, its name alone foreshadowed that the Deste Evil Jungle could not possibly be a kind and gentle ce, but rather must be one that was filled with immense danger! As Su Yu thought about what danger may lie ahead, he drew in a deep breath to regain hisposure and continue studying the ancient authentic work. He felt surprised that such an ancient book would end up in this kind of bookyard.
When he was done reading, Su Yu checked the time and was surprised to see that nearly an hour had passed. It was now time for him to leave. But, just as he was about to set down the scroll that was in his hand, he suddenly noticed that a subtle sound wasing from the scroll.
It was an extremely soft sound, like sand flowing. The sound onlysted for a fleeting moment and was so soft that it would have been totally neglected by most. However, since Su Yu was in time eleration mode, this shortsting sound was as if it had been lengthened by 400 times!
Even so, the sound onlysted for a couple of breaths in Su Yus ears. Thus, it would have been even more brief to an outsiders ears. In fact, even the All Creation masters might not have been able to notice the sand-flowing sound.
Whats in there? Su Yu wondered aloud.
Then, with a quick turn of his thoughts, he instantly activated his Soul Eyes and saw through the entire book. Nothing could hide from the Transparent Eyes, and just as he expected, Su Yu discovered that the internal part of every page contained two grains of golden sand!
Undoubtedly, these golden grains of sand concealed some massive secret, presumably left behind by Yaomu Daoren with the intention of preventing any damage befalling the handwriting in the letter. As he thought of this, Su Yus heart raced.
But, he knew that he could not overreact since the servants were staring at him at that very moment! So, he quickly recovered his calmness and reopened the book to keep reading. The servants who had gathered to watch Su Yu strained their necks forward to watch Su Yu turn the pages, while wondering what was going on.
This persons really weird! How could he have turned the pages so fast just now? one of the servants asked in astonishment. He was truly startled by the way Su Yu had turned the pages so quickly, almost to the point of igniting a fire just now!
Zhao Chuan snorted, then asked, Well... Would he dare to do it slowly? After all, at a rate of 10,000 crystals for an hour, I would also have turned the pages that quickly! Sadly, he deems himself wise and thinks that he finished reading all of the books. The books in Shizhen Bookyard all have seals that keep records of whether a reader haspleted reading all of their contents. So... Well only have to check the seals to reveal his true colors, as he surely cant be telling the truth! Ha! How dare he behave so arrogantly? He will have to pay the price!
A momentter, Su Yu exhaled and put down the ancient authentic writings as if nothing had happened, while secretly holding back his right palm and disabling the time eleration mode.
He then lifted his gaze to the servants and asked, How long has it been?
An hour. Haha, youre quite fast! Zhao Chuan answered him, half smiling.
Su Yu then said, Of course. Here is 10,000 crystals.
He then tossed 10,000 crystals to Zhao Chuan. He considered this to be a fair trade, as he had been able to read half of the books in the bookyard, while spending only this amount of crystals. Ordinary people would have spent up to a million crystals by the time they had finished reading that same amount of books! Su Yu felt that this experience had definitely been worth the price tag.
While grasping the ring, Zhao Chuan scanned the inside of it, his pupils slightly constricting. It was indeed filled with 10,000 crystals!
Upon seeing this, he couldnt help but give Su Yu a skeptical look. After all, it was hard to believe that an old man from the Red Blood Pce would possess such wealth, as 10,000 crystals was arge sum to even the Almighty Divine Masters!
Im good to go, Su Yu said, while turning to leave.
Wait! Zhao Chuan yelled out abruptly and moved to block Su Yus path.
Su Yu squinted his eyes and asked, Whats the matter? Does Shizhen Bookyard now kill people and rob them of their riches?
What? What in the world are you talking about? Shizhen Bookyard is an honest business! Zhao Chuan scowled.
Su Yu then replied indifferently, Oh? Is that right? Then, is the payment too little?
Zhao Chuan sneered. Dont y the fool! Dont you remember the rule that I mentioned to you earlier?
Rule? Su Yu wondered. Then, after giving it some thought, he asked, Are you talking about the rule saying that one is only allowed to leave when theyre done reading all of the borrowed books?
Zhao Chuan shot him a look that indicated good that you know, then nted his eyes and replied, Yes. So, why dont you return to your reading? Surely you wouldnt dare leave before you finished reading all of the books. Moreover, if the final amount of crystals owed cant be paid, well pawn you for money in ordance to Shizhen Bookyards rules! In that case, dont me Shizhen Bookyard for not showing respect for the Red Blood Pce, as I told you to get lost when you first came here, but you didnt listen! Now, youve lost your chance!
Upon hearing this, Su Yu appeared to be stunned. He then asked, But... Havent I finished reading all of the books already? Do you have any proof that Ive not finished them all?
Zhao Chuans reply was filled with contempt as he said, I knew that you would say that!
As he spoke, he randomly picked up a book that Su Yu had borrowed and sneered. Im afraid that you didnt know that all of these books have seals, so it only takes a little Vital Energy to make the seals react and record the reading state of the previous owner! The more of the book that youplete, the more red light is given off by the seals, with blood red being the darkest. On the other hand, it would disy a pure white light if not a single word has been read in the book yet!
Zhao Chuan then smiled menacingly and asked, Now, do you still insist that youve finished reading them all?
Chapter 861 - Golden Sand
Chapter 861: Golden Sand
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu shrugged, then asked, Havent I already told you? Im done reading.
Zhao Chuanughed. Youre still stubborn, even when youre in trouble!
Zhao Chuan then activated the seal, and a bright beam of light exploded from the ancient book. He then sneered and said, Open your godda*n eyes and take a look at what light this is...
His words ended abruptly, and the other servants around him all looked as if they had just seen a ghost. All of them were petrified and were frozen motionless in their spots.
This was because the light that was exploding from the ancient book was not a white light, but was a red light! Itn fact, it was a blood-red light of the darkest shade! This showed that the book had been thoroughly read by Su Yu, and not a single word was missed!
Ha! As you see... Its a blood-red light! So, it seems like its your godda*n eyes that arent opened wide enough, Su Yu said leisurely.
Zhao Chuan was shocked, and disbelief was written all over his face as he asked, How could this happen? Its impossible!
Still skeptical, Zhao Chuan grabbed another book and activated its seal, and a blood-red light exploded once again! Utterly shocked, he continued to grab a few more books, yet the same blood-red light was disyed every single time that he checked each of them!
He was extremely stunned, surprised, and confused as he uttered in amazement, Its not possible! How did this happen? Theoretically, its nearly impossible for someone to finish reading all of the contents in these books in such a short time!
Su Yu shrugged, then asked indifferently, Well... Since its clearly settled, may I go now?
Zhao Chuan struggled to pull himself together, while looks of awkwardness and embarrassment flickered over his face. Ashamed, he asked, You want to go? Ha! I suspect that you have somehow used some shady tricks to change the seals in secret. So, you cant leave Shizhen Bookyard before a thorough investigation is carried out!
Su Yu refocused his gaze, slowly squinting his eyes at Zhao Chuan as he asked, What if I insist on leaving before then?
Zhao Chuans face was glum as he replied, Well... You dont get to decide! Seize him!
Immediately, a group of people pounced on Su Yu in an attempt to capture him. A gold gleam shone in Su Yus eyes as he sneered at them and said, Ive had enough of you! Youre ying with fire, so dont me me for the repercussions that may befall you!
Those who besieged Su Yu were only a group of servants of the fourth-grade fairies. So, it went without saying what kind of poor fates awaited them.
Su Yu reached out and struck them with the Buddhist Saints Eight Characters, instantly sweeping all of them off of their feet. At the same time, nearly every wall of bookshelves in the entire bookyard were sent flying. The entire bookyard had been turned into a scene ofplete chaos all of a sudden!
Zhao Chuan was taken aback, and he eximed, The middle-level cultivation technique! Oh no! Hes got a powerful hidden ability! Inform the bookyards master of this right away!
He then scampered toward the backyard, while shrieking in panic and terror. As he watched him run away, Su Yus eyes were cold as he yelled after him, Youre the main culprit!
After a few breaths, Su Yu flit over to stop him in his tracks with ease, then gave him a blow to his abdomen, causing him to vomit blood and fly backwards, crashing into the wall. This blow instantly destroyed Zhao Chuans Dantian!
One whose Dantian was destroyed was equivalent to a cripple in the world of martial artists, and if this cripple had been overly obnoxious in hisst life and had offended too many people, his consequences would be dire indeed!
Su Yu had dealt with all of the servants in the blink of an eye, while wreaking havoc in the bookyard. This horrified the servants, who were lying on the ground, and as they were very afraid of him now, they dared not step forward to stand in his way.
They could have never have predicted that Su Yu would be so mighty and intimidating! If only they had known, they would never have been foolish enough to follow Zhao Chuan in bullying him!
Su Yu withdrew his palms and cast a cold nce at Zhao Chuan, whose Dantian was nowpletely destroyed. He then said, Let this be a lesson to you!
Su Yu then left the bookyard with wide strides. Not long after he left, two strong men walked out from the inner hall of the bookyard. They were both entities of the Almighty level.
Su Yu would have recognized them if he was there. One was a middle-aged schr, who was none other than the Bright Moon Householder, who had been deprived of his right to coborate with the Elixir Alliance!
Standing beside him was a dark-skinned female, who was wearing a ck robe. She had an aura of pride and arrogance about her.
What happened? asked the ck-robed female in a deep voice, while she scanned the surroundings.
The servants dared not to hold back anything as they recounted the matters that had just taken ce in great detail. Upon learning that a student from the Red Blood Pce was responsible for all of this, the ck-robed female was enraged.
This is intolerable! Does the Red Blood Pce still think that Tianya City belongs to the Blessed and Heavenly Lands? she asked in a rage.
Then, she fixed her cold gaze on Zhao Chuan and said, But... You were the one who started this whole conflict! So, dont think that you can run away from a death sentence! You must die!
Then, with a flick of her fingers, a whiff of Vital Energy shot through Zhao Chuans skull! He was killed before he even got to beg for her pardon.
The Bright Moon Householder frowned, then asked, Master Qin, do you want me to catch up with the student from the Red Blood Pce and capture him?
Shockingly, the dark-skinned woman was the master of the Shizhen Bookyard.
You dont have to, as now is not the time to openly confront the Red Blood Pce. When the right time arrives, the Red Blood Pce will suffer its due consequences! Master Qin replied. She then waved her hands and immediatelymanded the remaining servants to clean up the store.
Suddenly, anticipation appeared on her face as she added, Remember to keep the things that we discussed just now among ourselves, as they affect our rtions with the relics of Yaomu Daoren, which mustnt be taken lightly!
The Bright Moon Householders eyes glinted with a sharp light as he nodded and said, I understand. Thanks for your willingness to grant me such an opportunity.
Theres no need to say that, as the Central Prefecture is clear about your circumstances. Since the Elixir Alliance doesnt value any rapport, you dont have to show any mercy... she replied.
After the Bright Moon Householder had been openly deprived of his qualification, he was noticed by people with certain intentions within the Central Prefecture, who then recruited him. He was, after all, a strong figure of the second-grade Almighty level, and as such, he possessed remarkable capabilities.
I will definitely give you my best efforts, the Bright Moon Householder said, while shing a small smile. As he spoke, he silently pledged to himself that he would make Shopkeeper Su of the Tonglin Elixir Store regret his past actions!
As for Su Yu, once he returned to the Tonglin Elixir Store, he went into seclusion. His eyes contained a shrewd light as he slowly opened up his right palm. At that moment, a portion of the Milky Ways starlight receded, leaving behind more than 200 grains of golden sand on Su Yus palm! These were the golden sand grains that he had obtained from Yaomu Daorens handbook.
What on earth are these things? Su Yu wondered aloud. He was very curious as he tried to gather them.
Chapter 862 - Golden Words
Chapter 862: Golden Words
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Even after spending some time in attentive observation, Su Yu still could not identify the unique features of the golden sand. Apart from the strange color and hard texture, it seemed rather ordinary.
Every method that he had used, including instilling Vital Energy, soaking it with water, scorching it, and others, had failed to alter the golden sand in any way.
Could this be only ordinary sand? Was I overthinking it? Su Yu could not help but doubt himself. But, since these sand grains were hidden in such deep spots, it did seem unusual.
After observing the sand for a long time, while Su Yu continued to stare at all of the fine and delicate grains of sand, he suddenly noticed something odd. It appeared that each grain of sand was different, and none of them were exactly the same! This discovery made Su Yus eyes shine, and he immediately focused all of his attention on observing the unique shapes of each grain of the golden sand.
The sand grains were extremely microscopic, which exined how they had thus far been able to avoid being seen by anyone. Even with Su Yus perfect eyesight, it took him a great deal of effort to distinguish the unique shapes of the golden sand grains.
He spent a solid half hour before finally being able to distinguish between the concrete shapes of the sand grains. To be more precise, they werent exactly shapes, but instead... They appeared to be some kinds of words! These golden sand grains were carved words that were as delicate as dust!
Looking at them more carefully, Su Yu believed that these words seemed to belong to the race of Mu, which Su Yu was somewhat familiar with. The strangest thing was that all two hundred of the words were very umon, so Su Yu only managed to recognize a little less than one-tenth of them.
Initially, he thought that his basic knowledge about the Mu vocabry would be satisfactory, as it was even favored by the Deputy General Manager, who had assigned him great responsibility because of his prowess in this department. But, unexpectedly, Su Yu could only recognize less than one-tenth of the two hundred Mus words that were now before him!
This embarrassed Su Yu, as he realized that his fundamental knowledge of thenguage and vocabry was inadequate. Thus, it seemed like it was necessary for him to continue to study the Mu vocabry more carefully in the future, especially if he intended to unveil the secrets about the golden sand. The only way to do so was for him to be able to decipher all of these words!
Right when he was about to delve into studying the words, Yingluan ran toward him in a state of agitation and excitement, while yelling at the door, Shopkeeper, someone hase to pay you a visit!
Who is it? Su Yu asked.
Yingluan replied, Its the elixirs vendor from Tianya City.
Knowing that it was someone selling elixirs, Su Yu lost interest immediately and replied indifferently, Havent I told you before? If any vendorse to deliver the elixirs, just ept them on my behalf. I dont have time to bother with them now.
When Su Yu had gone to Shizhen Bookyard, three to four of these same vendors hade to deliver elixirs, and Yingluan had thus farplied with Su Yus instructions and epted them all without bothering him. But, he had assumed that this more important vendor should be the exception to this rule...
Due to his agitation, Yingluan stuttered as he said, No... Its n-n-n-ot what you think... The one who just came was selling for the fifth-ranked Huangs Elixirs!
Su Yu still replied indifferently, Regardless of the ranking, ask him to leave his elixirs and his name. Im preupied, so its inconvenient for me to meet with any guests.
Upon hearing this, Yingluan dropped his jaw! It was fine that Su Yu did not meet with any of the previous insignificant vendors, but Huangs Elixirs was a famous existence in Tianya City. As such, Yungluan couldnt imagine how could Su Yu could take them lightly!
Previously, the Tonglin Elixir Store was so restricted by Shopkeeper Fei that the vendors dared not to sell the store any elixirs. Now that someone had finallye to trade, Su Yu was acting so nonchntly about the matter! This really confused Yingluan.
But, Shopkeeper Su, the visitor is from the fifth-ranked Huangs Elixirs, and theyre known for the superior quality of their elixirs. They have a great reputation, one that is even better than the Bright Moon Householders! The former shopkeepers all wanted to make contact, but were rejected. So... Why dont you seize this opportunity? Yingluan was anxious as he asked Su Yu about his reasonings.
Su Yu pondered this... Im not the one who should seize the opportunity. Its the vendors of the elixirs who are all trying to build goodwill with the Alliance of Elixirs by creating a connection with me, thus recing the Bright Moon Householders position!
Just do as I have ordered you! No matter whoes here, have them leave their elixirs and their names with you. Im not free to entertain anyone at present, Su Yu said in a stern voice.
Yingluan noticed Su Yus displeasure, so he stuck out his tongue and worriedly turned around to obey his orders.
Surprisingly, a generousughter resonated in the backyard as a voice asked, Dont you even want to meet with me?
Su Yu lifted his brows, while carefully recalling the familiar voice. Suddenly, he guessed who the voice belonged to and wondered to himself... Is it really him?
Su Yu immediately stood up to open the door and stepped out of the elixir store, where he immediately spotted a middle-aged man d in a blue shirt among the crowd. He was a guard from the Red Blood Pce headquarters in Tianya City, a middle-aged man with the surname of Jue, who possessed the cultivation of a first-grade Almighty.
He had always given Su Yu the impression that he was an overly enthusiastic man. So, Su Yu immediately raised his guard in the face of his sudden, unannounced visit.
Ah... Its Senior Jue. Su Yu greeted the man with cupped hands and a smile, and no trace of his suspicion could be seen on his face.
Jue sized up the Tonglin Elixir Store with a careful gaze. Then, while looking closely at the other nearby vendors of elixirs, he chuckled and said, I knew that you werent an ordinary man from the minute I first saw you. Isnt that right? You became famous in the city in just a few days, and now, everyone knows that you saved the three granddaughters of Master Zhou from the Elixir Alliance. Now, you have ties quite an important person!
Su Yu smiled humbly, then replied, I did it with great luck, as Master Zhou is out of my league.
Haha! Wel... Dont you want to invite me inside? Jue smiled and asked.
Su Yu frowned slightly, as he was rather reluctant to get too close with this man. But, since it was inappropriate to refuse him in public, he replied, Come inside...
Then, Su Yu said to Yingluan and Qingliu, Dont interrupt me if it isnt very important...
Yingluan nodded obediently. After the two men went inside, she turned and said to a white-shirted senior with a reddened face, Im sorry Elder Huang, I couldnt get our shopkeeper to meet you...
The elderly man named Huang was the founder of Huangs Elixirs and the current man at the helm of the enterprise. He appeared to feel very awkward about this situation.
After all, he was a famous figure in the inner city, and many Almighty Divine Masters would request the secret elixirs within the Alliance of Elixirs from him. However, he was refused entry by a small elixir store!
Su Yu had even ordered his subordinates to keep any unimportant people and matters from disturbing right in front of this poor man! Apparently, people like him did not matter in Su Yus eyes!
Thus, it was only natural that Elder Huang would feel awkward! Anyway, with his background as a businessman, he had experienced worse humiliation in the past, was well as a great amount of contempt that was not worth mentioning!
So, he shook it off and replied to her good naturedly, Haha, youngdy, its not your fault. Since Shopkeeper Su gave you this order, you must do as he wishes. Here are 5,000 various kinds of low-grade spiritual elixirs, 500 middle-grade spiritual elixirs, and 50 top-grade spiritual elixirs! I heard that Shopkeeper Su encountered some troubles, but I couldnt offer any help at the time, so Id like to present these to him as a gift now.
Yingluan and Qingliu each drew in a cold breath upon hearing this, and the surrounding onlookers were extremely stunned too.
Low-grade spiritual elixirs are normally worth about 10 crystals each, while middle-grade spiritual elixirs are worth at least 100, and top-grades are worth about 1,000! Altogether, these would add up to be worth over 150,000 crystals! Thats almost a half-years worth of sales for the Tonglin Elixir Store! an onlooker eximed in awe.
Another onlooker gasped, thenmented, How generous! It seems like Elder Huang has paid a huge price to offer such a gift! I heard that his elixir brand is having a hard time and is being severely oppressed.
Indeed, although Huangs Elixirs is quite popr, thepany doesnt have good rtions with the Elixir Alliance, unlike the first four. The elixir-manufacturing masters that he knows are turning to the first four vendors, and if this carries on, Huangs Elixirs will be reduced to a small vendor in less than a decade, yet another onlooker said.
This was a market in which only the strong survived. The strong get stronger and the weak get weaker, and in the end, one could end up dominating the rest entirely.
This was why Huangs Elixirs was willing to pay a huge price in order to gain Su Yus favor. After all, even a price of 150,000 crystals would be worthwhile if Su Yu would sing their praises in front of Master Zhou!
Id like to excuse myself now, Elder Huang said as he set down the elixirs and turned to leave with his familys help.
The Huang family did not look pleased. They were clearly angered by the treatment that they had just received, and many of themmented on this...
Su Yu looks down on people! He refused to let us in, even when we came to visit with such a lovely gift! A middle-aged woman was annoyed.
Right! Grandfather, hes too mean! He gave an order to not be disturbed by unimportant people right in front of us! This is too much! As the Huangs are prestigious people, how do we carry on living in the city after such a shameless rebuke? a youthfuldy asked with gritted teeth, obviously furious.
Lastly, a middle-aged woman asked in a low voice, Father, are you really confident of your ability to gain Shopkeeper Sus favor? Our familys having a hard time, as we are burdened with Shopkeeper Feis oppression. We went against him to sell Shopkeeper Su these elixirs, and Im afraid well lose business from the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store and fail to build rtions with Master Zhou. At that time, well face even a worse situation than this!
After hearing his family members air their grudges, Elder Huang smiled calmly as he replied, Just take it easy. All we can do is try our best. Maybe things will turn for the better.
But grandfather, isnt such a gift as you have just offered Su Yu way too much? I think, for elixir stores of his level, a gift of elixirs worth 10,000 to 20,000 would suffice! The youthfuldy was still unconvinced.
Elder Huangughed. Enough! Since the choice has already been made, theres no use in having regrets. Lets see if he can help us turn the tide.
In direct contrast to his calm demeanor, the rest of the members of the Huang family looked unnatural and were frowning. They were clearly not displeased with the whole matter.
Even if Su Yu favored them or ended up praising them before Master Zhou, they werent sure that it could really improve their familys plight. In fact, they were all wondering... Will Master Zhou hand over Bright Moon Householders channels to our family, just because of some good words Su Yu speaks on our behalf?
At most, they figured that Su Yu would only remind the Elixir Alliance to take care of their family. In light of this, they did not find it worthwhile to pay such a high price.
Meanwhile, Su Yu was having a conversation with Jue, who was the man who had juste to visit out of the blue...
Haha, even elixir brands like the Huangs are asking you for favors now! It seems that youre really highly regarded! Jue remarked.
Su Yu shrugged, then replied, I prefer to keep a low profile, as its not a good thing to be in the spotlight too much.
A shrewd look flickered in Jues eyes, but he maintained his pleasant smile as he said, Its best that you understand... The Huang family is struggling now, and many influences in the Elixir Alliance are prepared to remove them and rece their position with their own kin. So... Youd better keep your distance from them to avoid being despised by the Alliance, which would directly affect your livelihood.
Is that so? Su Yu thought as he nodded quietly.
He then said, Understood. But, I am guessing that you didnte all this way just to remind me of these things?
Chapter 863 - Suspicious Testing
Chapter 863: Suspicious Testing
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Jue looked calm as he replied to Su Yu, Of course not. I came here when I heard the news about your troubles, hoping to offer you some help. I know the second-ranked vendor of elixirs, Wutong Yard. I also know that theyre willing to supply you with some elixirs.
He then added, Their current situation is that theyre faced with an urgent shortage of talents, so if you could help them, they will agree to reject the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Stores request to close off your supply and provide you with an endless supply of elixirs at a very good price.
Su Yu remained unruffled as he replied with a question, Im just a shopkeeper of a small elixir store, so how can I help them?
Its simple... Youll only need to help them by tranting this elixir recipe... Jue then retrieved an elixir recipe from his pocket and spread it out before Su Yu.
Su Yu could not help but feel surprised as he looked at the recipe. This was because the writing on the elixir recipe was not any writing of the human race. Instead, it was written in the Munguage!
Several thoughts shed through Su Yus mind, and he immediately raised his guard. At that moment, he recalled the Deputy General Managers warning to him: Do not expose your ability of recognizing words of the Munguage, or else you will put yourself at the risk of death!
Su Yu had always been suspicious of Jue for being overly helpful toward him. Now that Jue had asked him to trante an elixir recipe that was written in the Munguage, it seemed that he was obviously testing to see whether Su Yu was well-versed at understanding the Munguage!
Su Yu certainly did not believe that this was a coincidence. This middle-aged man named Jue was definitely suspicious, which meant that Su Yu now had a big problem!
Despite the overwhelming emotions that he was feeling inside, Su Yu appeared very calm, and with furrowed brows, he flipped through the recipe for a moment and expertly faked a stunned look as he asked, Dare I ask... What is this? Are these ancient words... Or some kind of symbols? How can such a strange elixir recipe exist?
Jue was staring at Su Yu as Su Yu spoke, closely observing every one of his subtle expressions. After ascertaining that Su Yu did not seem to be faking, Jues brows slightly furrowed for a fleeting moment, and he put on a look of pity as he replied, This is only a peculiar form of writing. If you really cant recognize it, Im unable to help you do so. After all, thats why I brought it here in the first ce...
Su Yu looked disappointed. Well... I have only myself to me forcking in proficiency. Senior, thanks a lot foring and trying to offer me your help.
Jue nodded, then cupped hands and said, Okay. Take care. I believe that youll be able to resolve this crisis with the help of Huangs Elixirs. Its gettingte, so I have to get back to duty. Goodbye.
Su Yu stood up and saw him out.
Should I inform the Deputy General Manager of this? Su Yu wondered as he watched Jue leave. He then shook his head lightly after a moment.
This person was very cautious, as he did not give himself away from the beginning till the end! There was no evidence of any trickery in him at all! Shaking his head, Su Yu returned to the bookyard and continued being enlightened about the Mu words that had been left behind by Yun Yazi.
Meanwhile, at the end of the skyline, Jues face fell as he thought to himself... It seems like the expert in Mu words who was dispatched by the Red Blood Pce really isnt Su Yu! This was all just a waste of my time!
However, who else can it be if its not him? Could it be Gongsun Wuxie, who came to carry out missions from the outside sanctum? After thinking this, Jue immediately decided to change his target from Su Yu to Gongsun Wuxie!
The next day, Su Yu awoke from the state of 400-times eleration. After a day of intense study, he had learned a great number of Mu words.
He could now recognize another one-tenth of the words from the 200 Mu words from the golden sand. However, the golden sand was extremely scattered, and he was unable to arrange the words in order yet. So, even though Su Yu could recognize two-tenths of them now, he could still not read them in aplete manner.
If all of the words were sessfully deciphered, with patience, perhaps the 200 words could be pieced together in a concrete order, and the secret within them could then be revealed. This was Su Yus ultimate hope.
He was about to continue studying when a gentle voice was heard from the door, Shopkeeper Su, today is the auction, did you meet up with the senior?
Two people were standing at the door when Su Yu went to open it. Surprisingly, they were the Almighty strong men from the Red Blood Pce Auction House, who had secretly protected Su Yu.
Upon seeing them, Su Yus eyes shone. The Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid was extremely crucial to achieving merit points this time. As to whether the name of Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid could be made known was even more important!
When Su Yu opened the door, both men stared at him closely, eagerly wanting to know if the senior hade.
No. Ever since he left me to deal with the elixirs, hes not been seen anywhere, Su Yu said.
The two men did not seem to be too disappointed, but only gave out light sighs. In fact, they had been secretly observing all of theings and goings from a spot just outside Su Yus house, thus allowing them to ensure that no one suspicious hade in or out. They were only trying their luck by asking at this moment.
Nevermind. Since the senior apparently didnt want toe, Shopkeeper Su can attend the auction on his behalf. You can also use the distinguished card that was given to you by the cabs master, one of the two men said.
Su Yu nodded. Then, escorted by the two men, he arrived at the Red Blood Pce Auction House. The auction that day was rather special. The insiders all knew that the Central Prefecture had ced their items for sale three days ago.
These items were demonic beast materials, winery goods, and elixirs. The purpose of this auction was to bring shame upon the rted industries of the Red Blood Pce.
This was actually quite an ingenious n... An auction held in the Red Blood Pce, ruthlessly crushing the Red Blood Pces confidence in the rted industries, while using the brand-new auction items as an advantage. What an insult! When the three auction items gained poprity after the day, the Red Blood Pce would face even more humiliation for acting as a springboard to their sess!
This time, the Central Prefectures influences chose this specific auction house on purpose, as many people woulde forward to watch, even without them having to pay to get extensive publicity for the event from media outlets and what not. This would meet their expectations of achieving renown for their new auction items, thus rapidly poprizing them!
The Red Blood Pce was extremely pressured and exhausted from contending with this matter. As such, it seemed to be facing a tremendous crisis.
If the influences of the Central Prefecture prevailed, they would lose their prestige and the ability to continue running any businesses in Tianya City. They would then end being aughing stock in the days toe!
The Red Blood Pce Auction House was super tense at the moment. This was especially the case with the heads of the three industries, Lin Ming, the shopkeeper of thergest shop of demonic beast materials, Yu Linglong, the shopkeeper of thergest winery, and Fei Hang, the shopkeeper of thergest elixir store!
These three had been sternly chastised by the Deputy General Manager just a few days ago, so one could only imagine how great the pressure was that they were now facing.
It was said that the Deputy General Manager intended to attend the auction personally. So, if their performances failed to satisfy him, the consequences could be truly severe!
As the auction had not yet begun, Su Yu was not brought to the scene of auction directly. Instead, he had just arrived at the lounge. All of the owners of the items at this auction were gathered here. And... As Su Yu was the owner of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, Su Yu also was expected to be here.
As Su Yu entered the lounge, he quickly found the three famous shopkeepers, Lin Ming, Yu Linglong, and Fei Hang. His entry captured the attentions of all of the people in the lounge.
Most of them simply shot him a nce, then looked away. That is, except for Fei Hang, whose eyes shone, revealing that the shopkeeper was clearly stunned.
After staring at Su Yu for a while, Fei Hang couldnt help but ask, Why are you here?
Su Yuughed, then replied with a question, Could it not be that the auction house of my faction was also founded by Shopkeeper Fei? Or... Am I not allowed toe here without your permission?
While he was talking, Su Yu found a random chair to sit on. The whole time, he wore a smile on his face, exuding confidence andposure.
A look of awkwardness shed across Fei Hangs face. He had heard about the Bright Moon Householder, and he felt shocked that Su Yu had formed ties with the Elixir Alliance, which had clearly caused lots of elixir vendors to disobey his orders. Even the Huang family had presented Su Yu with quite an expensive gift, thus resolving the crisis of the Tonglin Elixir Store!
Initially, Su Yu was a nobody in his eyes, and he had deemed Su Yu not worth his attention at all. But, as a sign of caution to the rest of the shopkeepers of other elixir stores, he now felt that it was necessary to confront Su Yu.
But, he never could have predicted that not only was Su Yu not punished, but that they would have lost a stable elixir supplier for nothing! Worse still, Su Yu had set an appalling example, and now, one after another, the shopkeepers of other elixir stores would probably start to turn to Su Yu, relying on his channel of elixir suppliers to supply them with goods.
Then, they would stop obeying Fei Hangs orders altogether! This was the worst and most intolerable part of the whole dilemma!
Dont get too proud! As long as you remain in Tianya City, youre under the jurisdiction of my Elixir Organization! After the auction, Ill settle this dispute with you once and for all! Fei Hang said coldly.
Su Yu twitched his mouth in disdain as he replied, As you wish.
A mere Elixir Organization could only threaten Su Yu about the supply source of his elixirs, but Su Yu would be able to create his own supply source soon. So, he had no real reason toply with the Elixir Organization, much less fear it!
Their bickering was noticed by Yu Linglong and Lin Ming, who both scowled. As they were two of the three main shopkeepers, they were familiar with Fei Hangs character.
They had heard things about the Elixir Organization. It was said that in order to maintain the performance of the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store, Shopkeeper Fei had exploited the other lower-ss stores.
The shopkeepers dared not voice their anger, except for the straightforward neer from the Tonglin Elixir Store, who had immediately left the scene, thus infuriating Shopkeeper Fei. He was so angry that he took his vengeance immediately thereafter.
Despite Shopkeeper Feis awful behavior, people like Su Yu, who offended their superiors, were uneptable to them. As such, they would also loathe lower-ss shopkeepers, like Su Yu, who disobeyed orders if Su Yu was involved in their industries. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to manage and keep control of the lower-ss shops.
Arent you a factions student from the outside sanctum? Lin Ming asked Su Yu, not even attempting to conceal his distaste.
Su Yu was cool and calm, and while taking note of the others tone and attitude, he refused to respond graciously as he asked with equal disdain, Who are you?
Lin Ming had the intention of lecturing him, but was shocked at having been questioned by Su Yu instead! He was embarrassed that Su Yu did not even know him, thus disabling him from unleashing the scolding that was at the tip of his tongue.
So, all he could so was sneer. He then said, You didnt even make an effort to learn about all of the industries in Tianya City. It seems like your elixir store isnt doing too well, either.
Su Yu replied in a carefree manner, Haha! It looks like its the industry of demonic beast materials that isnt doing too well! The demonic beast material industry was one of the three industries that had suffered the worst blow from the Central Prefecture.
How dare you? You.... Little brat! Lin Ming mmed his fists down on the table as he glowered at Su Yu. He was embarrassed that his weak spot had been called out in public by Su Yu.
Su Yu calmly replied, Youve got to brace yourself for humiliation if you are going to insult others. Whats the point of inviting humiliation upon yourself if you dont even have such a realization of the repercussions that may result from it?
Lin Ming was furious and finally understood what Fei Hang had been feeling all this time. In Lin Mings mind, this brat was totally fearless, and one could get extremely angry by just talking to him!
Meanwhile, Yu Linlong was thinking...This neer from Tonglin Elixir Store is indeed ignorant, as he dares to provoke anyone!
Chapter 864 - A Tit-For-Tat
Chapter 864: A Tit-For-Tat
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Since Lin Ming just suffered a stroke of bad luck, Yu Linglong wouldnt directly go to berate Su Yu. Instead, she just cast a disdainful nce at him. In her eyes, they all had noble statuses, and a low-grade elixir stores shopkeeper wasnt on an equal footing with them.
When the ce had just calmed down, a mocking voice drifted in from outside, The Red Blood Pces people are really interesting, as even before we arrived here, they already started a dogfight. Hehe...
Upon hearing this, all three of the Great shopkeepers looked over angrily. They were all infuriated!
However, when the person outside came in, shock appeared on their faces. The people who had just entered were three middle-aged men. They all had outstanding bearings and didnt seem likemon martial artists at all.
A fair middle-aged man was walking in their midst. He had a thin body and seemed just like a pile of bones. He also had quite narrow eyes and wore a mocking smile.
He seemed to be quite vile and mean. He was the one who had just mocked them, and he was also the leader of those three people.
Hall of Celestial Spirits Hu Wangui? Fei Hang uttered his name slowly. It could be discerned from his voice how apprehensive he was about this man.
The Hall of Celestial Spirits was an elixir store that had been on the rise within the past ten years, and it was also the vanguard of the Central Prefectures elixir stores faction. Ten years ago, the Hall of Celestial Spirits was just an ordinary middle-grade store, but this year, its sales had already surpassed the number one Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Stores, thus making it the most popr elixir store.
It was at the peak of its power and its fame was getting greater, while the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Stores situation was just getting worse. This was the reason why Fei Hang was reprimanded by the Deputy General Manager, and it also exined why how Fei Hang now hated and resented him!
Hu Wangui cast a nce at Fei Hang with his narrow eyes, while he emitted a peal of queer and sharpughter. Well, its our Great Shopkeeper Fei! If I had known earlier that it was you who was fighting with your colleges, I wouldnt have described it as a dogfight.
He emphasized the word dogfight on purpose, and it was obvious that he was trying to humiliate him. Fei Hang was fond of looking good in the eyes of others, so it was hard for him to take such humiliation in front of the crowd.
But, he gritted his teeth and asked in a deep voice, Hu Wangui, what are you so proud of? You just became the owner of the greatest elixir store several months ago, yet you have already presented yourself as being some great person!
Hu Wangui revealed a yful smile. Im not really anything great, but Im still better than a fallen dog, am I not?
The two middle-aged men next to him startedughing with him upon hearing this.
You really went overboard with your insults! Fei Hangs face became flushed with anger.
Lin Ming and Yu Linglong were also infuriated, but they were able to remain moreposed than Fei Hang.
Shopkeeper Fei, dont waste your breath on him. Lets just go participate in the auction. They all want to embarrass us in the auction, so lets just make them go back with their tails between their legs! Yu Linglong said coldly.
Hu Wangui examined Yu Linglong with his eyes and sneered. You are quite confident. Shopkeeper Yu, if you be your restaurants dancer, you will probably manage to defeat us, but then, we will also visit it to cheer for you!
His gaze was brazenly sweeping Yu Linglongs curvaceous body. Although she was already middle-aged, she was still attractive and could be considered a beauty. This was good, as the prosperity of a restaurant business didnt depend as much upon its food and drink as it did on its entertainment programs!
After all, martial artists didnt usually care much about the quality of their food and wine. In fact, they wouldnt mind eating basically anything! Hence, it was really just the entertainment programs that attracted them, and if the restaurant had a beautiful dancer with a noble status, its business would surely boom!
Upon hearing his insulting words, Yu Linglong was so infuriated that her whole body shivered, but she still couldntsh out at him. So, she simply had to bear it.
She then said coldly, You will understand everything at the auction.
Hu Wangui chuckled, then directed his gaze at Lin Ming and revealed a mysterious smile. As for you, Shopkeeper Lin, I heard that your demonic beast material store was monopolizing Tianya Citys whole business in the past. But now, most of your territory has been upied. I really dont understand this. Doesnt your Red Blood Pce have anypetent people? Why have they left trash like you in charge of it until now?
Lin Ming was infuriated. You! Hu Wangui, dont get toocent, as didnt you just get ahead of us for a while? Whats so amazing about this meager aplishment?
Hu Wangui sneered. We are obviously amazing! You just arent willing to ept it!
Even though Lin Ming was infuriated by him, they were still helpless, as the Central Prefectures industrys current state had already demonstrated that they were better than them!
This was the reason why he, Fei Hang, and Yu Linglong didnt continue arguing with them. It was because they were really inferior to them, and if they continued arguing, they would just shame themselves even more!
Hu Wangui felt quite glib at the moment, as he saw that all three of the Great Shopkeepers were left at a loss for words. He wore a mocking smile and looked at Su Yu, who was sitting between them.
Even though he didnt know who Su Yu was, he still didnt n to let him off. Well? Since you were reprimanded by two out of the three Great Shopkeepers, you surely arent an ordinary person. The previous dogfight was really spectacr! Hehe.
Su Yus eyes were closed all this while, and he seemed like a serene and calm old man. He just turned a deaf ear to this mockery.
Hu Wangui sneered. Hey! Why dont you say anything?
Even though it seemed like he was mocking him, he was actually trying to make an inquiry about Su Yus status. It was like he had just stated, since he could defy the three Great Shopkeepers, he surely had some cards up his sleeve.
Su Yu opened his eyes and looked at Hu Wangui with an apathetic gaze. He then asked calmly, Do you really want me to speak?
Hu Wangui chuckled and wore a mocking smile. Just speak, or are you afraid? Its not surprising, as even the three Great Shopkeepers by your side cant utter a word!
Su Yu chuckled and swept away the dust on his sleeves. He then said, Fine. Its you who wanted me to speak. I was just wondering whether you ing who taught you to speak like that, as you seem quite skilled in it. But, it makes you sound like a sissy! You must have been taught by a famous teacher and practiced it diligently for many years!
Upon hearing this, killing intent appeared in Hu Wanguis eyes. At the same time, the two people beside him were both startled and looked at Su Yu angrily.
Hu Wangui squinted his narrow eyes and revealed a faint smile. You are really daring! Fine... I will remember you.
Su Yu waved his hand at him. I didnt want to speak, but it was you who insisted on it. Yet, when I spoke, you got angry!
Yu Linglong almost burst outughing at this moment, and she had to quickly cover her rosy lips to stifle a giggle. She felt most of her pent-up frustration disappearing at this moment.
Su Yu was just sitting calmly at the side with his eyes closed. He was not provoking anyone, yet Hu Wangui still went out of his way to provoke him! It seemed like Hu Wangui was addicted to mocking people, and always wanted to look for his next victim in order to get his fix!
However, Su Yu was daring, and he didnt have qualms about anything. So, he immediately poked Hu Wanguis sore spot and infuriated him. No matter how one observed this, it would just seem like Hu Wangui had finally reaped what he sowed.
As she looked at Su Yu at this moment, Yu Linglong felt like his venomous tongue wasnt always harmful to them, and it was even beneficial to them if they stood on the same side.
Hu Wanguis expression was unsightly. He had cultivated a feminine cultivation technique in his early years, which had caused his voice to be sharp. He was always ridiculed because of it, but none of those whoughed at him ever survived.
As this matter wasnt a secret in Tianya City, all of the people who were aware of it didnt dare ridicule his sharp voice. Even people from factions that were hostile to them restrained themselves frommenting on it.
However, a reckless old man dared to mock him in front of the crowd. He felt like his sorest spot had just been just poked!
You are really sharp-tongued! Just have a look at what will befall you after the end of the auction, Hu Wangui said angrily.
Su Yu chuckled. Since you are always mocking people, I assumed that you were quite immune to mockery! Yet, you give in so easily! If you are this sensitive, you should stop mocking people.
Hu Wangui was already infuriated and so upset that he was shaking, yet Su Yu still didnt let him off. This caused him to fly into a rage, while a cold glint flickered in his eyes. You are courting death! he screamed.
Swoosh!
He then started moving, and it seemed like Hu Wangui unexpectedly wanted to attack Su Yu right here! Su Yus eyes flickered as he wondered... Is he really going to try and attack me? Hehe! Does he not see that my two bodyguards are both keeping an eye on me?
Brother Hu, dont fall into their trap! We are in the Red Blood Pces Auction House, and if we break its rules, they will use it as an excuse to deprive us of our rights to participate in the auction! Just bear it for now, as you must look at the bigger picture! One of the two middle-aged men next to him tried to persuade him to be prudent.
Upon hearing this, Hu Wangui returned to his senses, curbed his killing intent, and suppressed his revolving Vital Energy. He then stared at Su Yu coldly and said, Fine! Just consider yourself lucky this time.
Su Yu chuckled. Just continue on doing what you were doing. Werent you just barking loudly a moment ago? Why arent you uttering a word now?
Killing intent raged in Hu Wanguis heart, but he reminded himself that he must curb his anger. So, he just closed his eyes, sat still, and turned a deaf ear to him.
Well? So... Are you sleeping now? Why dont you show us your mocking tongues skills? Why did you stop? Arent you too ipetent? How can trash like you be your groups leader?
He then turned to the pair behind Hu Wangui and asked, As for you two, are you really willing to be led by such a fake person? Are you still men or not... Su Yu continued chattering, and he even targeted the other two middle-aged men from the Central Prefecture.
Those two men were infuriated by Su Yu, while Hu Wangui was so angry that his whole body was shivering. He really wanted to just p Su Yu to death, and he felt like he had just poked an annoying hos nest!
In this way, a strange scene appeared in the lounge. A Level Three Fairy Realm old man was unceasingly mocking three experts with great statuses, yet they just bore it, shut their eyes, and turned deaf ears to it!
If one observed them carefully, he would discover that the blue veins in their foreheads were throbbing, and it was obvious that they were on the brink of going crazy. Even though the three Great Shopkeepers were hostile toward Su Yu, they still didnt try to stop him.
Meanwhile, Yu Linglong wore a faint smile as she examined Su Yu with her pretty eyes. Her impression of Su Yu had changed greatly.
It seemed like, as long as no one provoked him, he wouldnt feel like provoking anyone. But, once he was provoked, he would surely not spare any who crossed him!
Now that she had mulled this over, she realized that his conflict with Fei Hang must have been caused by Fei Hang because thetter tries to push him around. As for Lin Ming, it was only because he didnt find Su Yu pleasing to the eye that he had provoked him.
This guy seemed quite interesting. As Yu Linglongs impression of him turned for the better, she wore a smile and turned to observe Hu Wangui and the other two men, who just quieted like cowardly turtles while they were being cursed.
Upon seeing this, she couldnt help but burst with joy, and all of her anger because of Hu Wanguis mockery faded away. It was only after five minutes had passed that several pretty maids came and greeted them gracefully.
Auctioned products owners, the auction will start shortly, so please follow us there, one of the pretty maids announced.
Hu Wangui opened his eyes and looked at Su Yu with his intense gaze, which was brimming with killing intent. The two people next to him all felt like they had just been relieved of a heavy burden, and they couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief after they got to enjoy a moment of peace after such a long period of tension. After all, that old man was really unreasonable and thorny!
The three Great Shopkeepers also stood up at that moment. As for Su Yu, he sipped a mouthful of tea, cleared his throat, then left the lounge along with them.
The maids showed them the way to the auction site. The auction still hadnt started yet, and it was only auctioned products owners, like them, who were present.
However, there were also some auctioned products owners, who mustnt expose themselves, who would just wait ande hereter, along with the guests. So, the auctioned products owners werent just limited to these seven people.
At the moment, they all stood in front of a flight of steps that were leading to the second story of the building. The second story contained a VIP Lounge, and only people with great statuses could get into it. There were only nine VIP Lounges in the wholeplex, so it was a swanky ce.
Hu Wangui looked at Su Yu coldly. It seems like we will need to separate here for the time being, but you should still not forget that this affair between us has still not been settled!
Su Yu revealed an odd look as he asked, Why will we need to separate temporarily?
Upon hearing him, Hu Wangui sneered coldly, then replied, What does it feel like to you? Do you think that your status allows you to get into the VIP Lounge? You should obediently just go and sit in the ordinary seats!
Chapter 865 - Yellow Spring Tree Root
Chapter 865: Yellow Spring Tree Root
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu stroked his chin and gave a hollowugh, but didnt say anything else. Yu Linglong rolled her pretty eyes, smiled at Su Yu, and revealed her white teeth.
She then said, If you dont mind it, you can just share my VIP Lounge with me. You can watch the auction clearly in it, and its also peaceful and cozy. It can also help you avoid being exposed in front of everyone, as no one will be able to see you, even if you auctioned off an extremely precious product.
Su Yu revealed a faint smile. Shopkeeper Yu, thank you for your concern. I appreciate your kindness.
Hu Wangui started mocking him at this time, Just let him leave! He shouldnt get to enjoy such fortune!
After he spoke, he red at the maids and asked, What are you still standing here for? Quickly, take us to the VIP Lounges!
This group of maids didnt dare offend him, and their leader rushed to do as she was told. Understood, sir! Please show us your VIP cards, and we will bring you there ording to your card ranking.
Even VIP Lounges here were varied. Some were better than others. The closer the lounge was to the front, the better and more luxurious its services would be. This meant that not all people capable of getting into a VIP Lounge were on equal footing, and one could see the disparity between their status just through their order of the line at that moment.
Hu Wangui threw his VIP Card at her and looked around in disdain at the other people here. Do you still need to take a look at it? Its obvious that I am the most important, so you will have to lead me there first!
The maid quietly nodded an acknowledgment to him before still continuing to check everyone elses cards carefully. But, she didnt even look at Su Yu. This was probably because she knew that he didnt have a VIP Card.
Upon witnessing this, Hu Wangui sneered at him. Even a little maid knows what you amount to! Hehe.
However, when his voice had just echoed through the space, they witnessed that maid reveal a faint smile. She then walked up to Su Yu and asked, You are old Mister Su, arent you? Please follow me. The Second VIP Lounge has already been prepared for you. It is waiting for you to honor it with your presence.
Everyone at the scene was astounded when they heard this, especially Hu Wangui, whose expression became gloomy. What do you mean by this? Why would a martial artist, who doesnt even have a VIP Card, be able to get a better lounge than me?
His VIP card has the number seven marked on it, which represented the Seventh VIP Lounge, and there was a great disparity between it and Su Yus Second VIP Lounge.
Hu Wanguis face stiffened as he then asked, Are you trying to make a fool out of me? Are your Red Blood Pces Auction Houses VIP Lounges so cheap that anyone can get into them?
The maid wore a faint smile as she replied respectfully, Sir, please calm down. You may be unaware of this, but Mister Su is our Red Blood Pces Auction Houses distinguished guest today, and the Pavilion Master has already instructed us to take such measures in weing him. Hence, the reason why he doesnt need a VIP card.
Upon hearing this, everyone was startled. The auction houses distinguished guest? A small elixir stores shopkeeper? They couldnt understand this at all, and this was especially the case for Fei Hang.
Fei Hang was the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Stores shopkeeper, and his store was ahead of all the elixir stores in sales and profits. Yet, in the end, a small elixir stores shopkeeper surpassed him! He found this matter to be utterly unbelievable!
Hu Wangui couldnt understand it either, and wondered... What ability does this Level Three Fairy Realm old man have that enabled him to be the auction houses distinguished guest? Moreover, I am still a great and distinguished guest! What about me?
On this day, the Deputy General Manager woulde here personally, which exined why the empty First VIP Lounge had been left for him. If he hadnt been one of the guests, even the absolute best First VIP Lounge would have been taken by the old man in front of them! It was absolutely unfathomable!
Su Yu smiled leisurely, then cupped his hands at Yu Linglong before taking the lead in the line. He then followed the maids upstairs before the crowds dumbfounded gazes.
Once he got to the VIP Lounge, he found several pretty maids already waiting inside, all of them awaiting his arrival and ready toply with Su Yus everymand. The room was decorated luxuriously, and all its furnishings and outrements were made from precious materials.
A giant crystalline ss window was at the front of the room, and one could see through it into all corners of the auction site below. Moreover, people outside couldnt see into the room, which ensured that the distinguished guests identities wouldnt be exposed.
This satisfied Su Yu greatly, and he smiled as he casually grabbed a precious spirit fruit from a nearby tray and waited patiently for the auction to begin. After an hour had passed, the auction site was finally opened to the public and arge number of guests entered.
The several thousand seats were all filledpletely in just five minutes. Most people hade here just for Hu Wanguis and his twopanions goods. After all, the shrewdest people here were all aware that this was a contest between the Red BLood Pce and the Central Prefecture, and the one who could get thestugh would be the ultimate winner.
However, what they really hoped to see was what was so amazing about the three products that would cause the Central Prefectures faction to dare to arrogantly choose the Red Blood Pces Auction House on purpose. Time passed slowly, and just when the site had be packed with people, an auctioneer showed up on stage.
Sirs, I will be in charge of this auction. The old man wore an amiable expression, and the moment he appeared, a discussion arose among the crowd...
What? Its unexpectedly Master Gao! I thought that he had already retired and had since been ced in charge of only inspecting treasures? Why has he appeared on stage once again?
Thats right, Master Gao is one of Tianya Citys few great appraisers, and hes also the only person from the Red Blood Pce that ever surpassed the Tianya Auction House. In fact, the Tianya Auction Houses great appraiser was a disciple Master Gao taught himself, and the Tianya Auction House tried many times to snatch Master Gao from them, but he rejected them every time!
Wow! I really didnt expect that I would get to see Master Gao on stage ever again. Its really a nice surprise!
Hehe, since hes here, we wont need to worry about this auctions products authenticities.
Since Master Gao is here, it appears that I didnt end up making a trip here in vain!
Master Gao? Su Yu was surprised to hear the crowds reaction, and he asked the maids behind him, Who is this Master Gao? It seemed like he was a respected character in Tianya City.
The maid closest to him looked at Master Gao and revealed a respectful expression. Master Gao is a person with broad knowledge and experience. His cultivation level isnt high and hes just in the Half Fairy Realm, but everyone in Tianya City still respects him. Even Almighty Divine Masters will frequently seek him out and consult him. There was once even an All Creation Old Monster, who traveled a long distance to Tianya City just to consult with him.
Even an All Creation Old Monster consulted him? Su Yu was bbergasted to hear this. So, there is still such a character here?
Master Gao has studied many fields, having reached a high level in each, and hes highly respected due to this. Moreover, hes a just and fair person, which is why he is popr among the crowd.
Upon hearing that he was a person proficient in many fields, Su Yu revealed a pensive look.
Then, Master Gao spoke from the stage once again, Sirs, I thank you on behalf of the auction house for traveling here, and I wee you all here on its behalf. His weing words received thunderous cheers in response.
Now, I wont continue wasting your precious time. We will start the auction now, Master Gao announced.
Su Yus gaze became grave upon hearing that the auction was finally starting.
Please bring the first product, Master Gao requested with a smile.
A pretty youngdy immediately walked out on the stage. She was wearing a smile and carrying a red tray. The tray was covered with a red cloth, so no one could see what was on it.
This product was obtained by our auction house three months ago, and even I wanted to keep it for myself! But, its a pity that its owner wanted to sell it here in the auction. Sirs, if you have any interest in it, please dont miss this chance, Master Gao urged in a mystifying tone.
The crowd immediately went into an uproar...
What object is so amazing that even Master Gao desired to keep it for himself?
Since Master Gao took a liking to it, it must be extraordinary!
Su Yu observed everything that was urring from above, and he couldnt help but sigh in admiration of Master Gaos skills. He had expertly managed to arouse the crowds excitement with just a few words. At this moment, Even Su Yu couldnt help but be very curious about the object on the tray.
Hehe, I wont keep you all in suspense any longer, Master Gao said as he lifted the red cloth, revealing a white rhizome.
It was as big as a pinkie and seemed just like a tree root, but it was as pure and translucent as jade and shone with a bright luster. Many eyes among the audience widened up as the people observed this nt, but no one managed to recognize what it was exactly.
Sirs, may I ask whether anyone can recognize this nts origin and function? Master Gao asked in the same mystifying tone.
Everyone just looked at each other in dismay. They couldnt recognize it. Even though they were all martial artists, who had made great aplishments in their cultivations, strangely enough, none of them knew what it was at all!
When the crowd was just wagging their tongues excitedly about this rhizome, a sweet voice echoed out from among the crowd, If I can answer your question correctly, can you gift it to me?
The crowd followed the direction that the voice came from, and as they looked over, they were mesmerized by what they saw. They just witnessed a lovely young girl, who seemed like a porcin doll, sitting at the front with her chin supported by her hands.
She was waving her snow-white leg in the air, while wearing a lovely smile on her face. It was rare to see such a lovely young girl here!
When Su Yu looked over at her, ck lines appeared on his forehead. Gongsun Wuxie? Why is she present everywhere I go?
Master Gao wore an amiable smile as he replied, It isnt up to me to decide this, but if you can reply correctly, I can certainly ask the Pavilion Master to give you a discounted fee.
Gongsun Wuxie rolled her eyes at him, then muttered in a soft voice, What a stingy old miser!
She then jumped out of her seat and moved closer to stare at the jade-like rhizome, while licking her lips. She then said with a smile, If I am guessing correctly, it should be the Yellow Spring Tree Root! This nt grows in the Extreme Yin Lands and relies upon absorbing the soul power that is drifting through the world in order to grow.
She paused to nce around at the audience for a brief moment, then continued, This exins why it contains arge amount of essence. If one consumes it, it will cleanse his soul, and increase his soul power by a hundredth! Its a rare and valuable treasure, which has appeared just two times in Tianya City in the past!
An amazed looked appeared in Master Gaos eyes, and he clicked his tongue in wonder. Little girl, who is your teacher? How do you know so much about it?
Gongsun Wuxie raised her head proudly. It seemed like she wanted everyone to notice that she was as confident as a peacock.
She then said, Im a peerless genius, and I learned everything without a teacher. I dont need anyone to teach me!
Master Gao didnt get angry at her bold assertion, but just wore a more amiable look on his face as he chuckled, then said, Hehe, continue studying on your own then, and your future achievements will surely be great.
After he spoke, Master Gao looked at the shocked crowd and said with a smile, Thats right, its really the Yellow Spring Tree Root from the rumors! It grows only in the Ghost Prison, and its difficult to find it in the human world. It can increase its consumers soul power by a hundredth, and I can guarantee this matter to you all personally!
The crowd went into an uproar once again...
What? Its unexpectedly a spiritual object that is capable of increasing one soul power?
The crowd became impassioned. No one expected that the first product would be this amazing!
It must be known that the rarest goods were treasures capable of nourishing ones soul, and one could usually only run into them by pure luck. However, such a product was now just before all of their eyes! It was like a fire, which ignited their emotions and caused them to boil over!
Gongsun Wuxie licked her lips and said with a smile. I really didnt make a trip here in vain, as this object is rare indeed!
Upon witnessing that the crowd was already stirred up enough, Master Gao announced in a loud voice, The Yellow Spring Tree Roots bidding price will start at thirty thousand crystals. You may begin bidding for it now...
Such an inted price didnt deter the frantic crowd because a worldly treasure that was capable of increasing ones soul power was surely a peerless treasure, which couldnt be described with just mere words! As the crowd startedpeting over it, it seemed like they had all lost their minds!
As they frantically scrambled to outbid one another, its thirty thousand crystals price rose quickly to fifty thousand in just several seconds!
It continued rising until a prideful voice echoed through the whole ce, One hundred thousand crystals! Dont anyone dare try snatching it from me! Gongsun Wuxie crossed her hands before her chest and uttered the outrageously high number, which caused people to almost faint on the spot from shock.
After all, one hundred thousand crystals was a sum that would tempt even an Almighty Divine Master! Upon hearing this, Su Yus thought... Does this wealthy girl wish to be robbed?
This price already surpassed the Yellow Spring Tree Roots true value by a great deal, which exined why the sounds of people fighting over it had all but disappeared. In the end, Master Gao nailed down the deal and announced with a smile who won the bid for the Yellow Spring Tree Root.
Su Yu clicked his tongue and thought... If even a product that can increase ones soul power just by a hundredth percent is this expensive, wouldnt my Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquids price be worth an even more ridiculous price?
Upon witnessing this, Su Yu calmed down and felt much more assured. The Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquids effects were far greater than the Yellow Spring Tree Roots, and since even the former could be sold for a hundred thousand crystals, his Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquids price certainly wouldnt any lower than that.
While people were sighing in regret for losing out on a chance to win the first product, there was still an air of excitement in the crowd, as all of their emotions had been properly stirred! Upon seeing this, Master Gao wore a smile as he said, I believe that you will be all the more interested in the second product up for auction...
A maid carried over a jade box at that moment. It was as big as a palm and was bright red. It was a precious Fire Jade, and such a big chunk of it was worth more than ten thousand crystals!
It isnt easy to find such a big chunk of Fire Jade. As expected, since Master Gao is in charge, there wont be any substandard products here! They will all most certainly be very fine products! someone in the crowd eximed.
The crowd stared at the Fire Jade, all mulling over it inwardly. This object was useful in nourishing fire attribute magical treasures, and it also had outstanding effects. Moreover, it was quite difficult to find! Thus, many people were tempted by the object
Master Gao swept the crowd with his gaze and revealed a mysterious smile as he said, Sirs, you should have already noticed that this is a jade box made by Fire Jade, and its price is high, but I still want to say that it isnt the actual product that is up for auction. The actual product is just a grain of a crystal that is inside the jade box!
What he meant by a grain of crystal was a small piece of crystal that was the size of a grain of sand. The crowd was stunned by this, and they all wondered... The Fire Jade is just an affiliated material that contains the real treasure?
When the crowd observed it carefully, they discovered that the Fire Jade Box really had a shining grain of crystal within it, which was a bright red color. It was unknown what kind of object it was exactly.
The expression of Su Yu, who was observing the site from the VIP Lounge, changed gradually and became grave. Then, in the end, surprise appeared on his face.
He stroked his spatial ring subconsciously with his finger, while his gaze remained locked onto the scarlet grain of crystal. He then murmured in surprise, The Saint Blood Soul Nourishing Stone!
The grain of crystal in the box was none other than the Saint Blood Soul Nourishing Stone! Even until this moment, Su Yu still hadnt managed to discover this mysterious objects origin, even though he had flipped through many ancient books and records.
Chapter 866 - Glittering Jewel Immortal
Chapter 866: Glittering Jewel Immortal
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Master Gao, dont keep us in suspense! What is this object? someone in the audience shouted.
In fact, the entire audiences interest was aroused. After all, since a valuable Fire Jade Box was used just to store it, they couldnt imagine how precious the blood-red crystal inside the jade box was!
Hehe, when I first received this object, I didnt manage to recognize it because my experience and knowledge is limited. I assumed that it was just an ordinary crystal, and so I almost missed it! It was only after I flipped through the Glittering Jewel Secret Record that I learned of its origin, Master Gao exined, while chuckling.
The crowds curiosity was aroused even more by hearing him speak. Even the knowledgeable Master Gao didnt manage to recognize it at first nce! Hence, it was surely an extremely rare object!
This object has a special name in the Glittering Jewel Secret Record... Saint Blood! Master Gao then announced.
Saint Blood? The crowd was at a loss, as they had never once heard about this Saint Blood before.
Sirs, you may all be new to this term, but if I inform you of its other name, you may probably already know about this object. Master Gaos eyes flickered as he said the other name slowly, Its also known as a Divine Crystal!
The whole audience became instantly silent, and only the echo of those two words, Divine Crystal, reverberated along the walls of the room. It was only after several moments that the sound of people taking a few cold breaths could be heard. Then, many ardent gazes looked at the crystal, their eyes remaining glued to it thereafter, unable to look away.
Wow! Gongsun Wuxie squinted her bright eyes. I didnt expect that such a peerless treasure, which usually would only appear in Jiuzhous most prosperous auction houses, would appear in this small auction house! Moreover, this is an object that hails only from the Glittering Jewel Wondend!
Su Yu was the only one who didnt know much about the Glittering Jewel Wondend, which exined why he wasnt surprised or startled at the moment.
Thats right! Its a Divine Crystal! As Master Gao stared at the crystal, his excitement was apparent in his tone. When the Glittering Jewel Immortal died in meditation, her indestructible body was buried in the deepest part of the Glittering Jewel Wondend. At this same time, her indestructible soul turned into countless pieces of Divine Crystal, which were sprinkled into all corners of the Wondend.
He then added, The Divine Crystals were Glittering Jewel Immortals Divine Souls parts, and its rumored that her past memory, as well as all martial techniques that she learned and herprehension of the world were inside the crystals. If one can get a Divine Crystal, it will be tantamount to getting a part of the Glittering Jewel Immortals inheritance! As for its price, I dont need to say more about it, as you should all be aware of it, arent you?
The gazes of the audience became flushed, and their eyes all became green with envy. The Glittering Jewel Immortal was a Jiuzhou Emperor, who had suppressed all kings with her power in the past, thus ruling all Nine Prefectures as an empress. Her fighting prowess had already surpassed all other kings to reach an unfathomable realm!
There were even people who stated that she had already be an immortal, and her lifespan had surpassed ten thousand years, almost rivaling heavens lifespan! Her eyes had witnessed the continents turmoil, the fall and rise of many kings in Jiuzhou, and the rise and decline of the Human n over the years. As such, it could be said that she was like Jiuzhous Protector God.
Such an outstanding empress died during meditation several hundred years ago, and her divine soul had dissipated at that time. As for her body, it was buried in the deepest part of the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
The Glittering Jewel Wondend became Jiuzhous Human n martial techniques saint ground because the Glittering Jewel Immortals inheritance had been left there. All of the people wanted to go there, hoping to run into a fortuitous encounter that would change their lives and turn them from carps into divine dragons.
A hundred years ago, the new queen, the Lifeless Sword Prefectures queen, got a part of the inheritance in the Glittering Jewel Wondend. It was only due to this that she managed to cultivate into the Transformation Realm and im her ce on the throne firmly.
A hundred years had almost passed since then, and the Glittering Jewel Wondends gate would soon open once again. As such, it attracted the gazes of all of Jiuzhous living beings.
Now, a crystal that probably hid a part of the Glittering Jewel Wondends inheritance had suddenly appeared before their eyes! Such a shock was tantamount to suffering the brunt of a great earthquake!
The Red Blood Pces Auction House has such an object? The pupils of Hu Wangui, who was in the VIP Lounge, contracted.
His gaze became sharp, and didnt wait for the official start of the bidding for this object before he shouted loudly, My Hall of Celestial Spirits wants this Divine Crystal!
The crowd couldnt help but furrow their brows upon hearing this, and they all thought... The Hall of Celestial Spirits is really overbearing! Master Gao still hasnt even announced the starting price for bidding!
However, only a few people would talk back to him because the Hall of Celestial Spirits had already be Tianya Citys number one elixir store. So, no one would dare to offend him rashly.
The Hall of Celestial Spirits? I dont know it... But our Purple Cloud Pce wants it! A womans sweet voice was heard.
The crowd was startled and wondered in disbelief... Even the Purple Cloud Pces people came here?
However, as they mulled it over, it seemed like although the Central Prefecture had aggressively targeted the Red Blood Pce alone, it would still end up affecting the Purple Cloud Pces industries in Tianya City. So, they certainly couldnt ignore this!
As for who they sent here, that was still unknown.They could only discern that it was a pretty woman with a graceful body. As for her face, it was covered by a white veil, which concealed her identity.
I also want this Divine Crystal, so can you please show me proper respect and leave it to me? A soft voice then reached everyones ears. It was sweet and pleasant-sounding.
The crowd turned their heads and looked over to see a pretty middle-aged woman with a calm and serene temperament. But, it seemed like she possessed great prestige as well, revealing that she must have a high status.
Fairy Ling! someone among the crowd eximed in surprise. This woman was none other than the Tianya Auction Houses Owner, Fairy Ling!
Even the Tianya Auction Houses people came here personally? Isnt the sensation caused by this auction a bit too great? Someone felt that something was amiss about this whole affair.
After all, Fairy Ling was a rarely seen and highly influential figure, so everyone had to wonder why she hade to watch the fight between the industries of the Red Blood Pce and the Central Prefecture. Everyone was starting to sense that there had to be another reason behind the purpose for holding this auction.
Fairy Lings pretty eyes flickered, and she swept all nine VIP Lounges on the second floor with her gaze, while wearing an enigmatic smile. The bidding for the object still hadnt officially started, but three factions with powerful backers had already started fighting over it!
The guests, who wanted topete over this object, couldnt help but reveal bitter looks. Even if they managed by pure luck to buy this object, they still might not dare to take even half a step out of the auction house with it! After all, the Divine Crystal was far more precious than even the previous Yellow Spring Tree Root!
Master Gao revealed a faint smile as he calmly said, Sirs, please dont get this anxious. This is just a piece of crystal that is the size of a grain of sand. As such, it probably contains just a fleeting memory of the Glittering Jewel Immortal. Plus, she lived for more than ten thousand years and passed most of her life in serene mediation, without any thoughts in her head. Hence, this piece of crystal is probably empty! I wouldnt ce so much of your hope upon it.
Everyone understood this, and they knew that the possibility that such a small piece of crystal might contain next to nothing in regards to her essence and powers. However, even though this was the case, it was still a risk they were willing to take. Thus, they still considered this item worth fighting over.
I wont say more than this at the moment. So, now... I will auction off this object. Its starting price is a hundred thousand crystals! Master Gao announced loudly.
Hu Wanguis gaze became sharp as he immediately upped the bid, Two hundred thousand crystals!
After he instantly increased the price by a hundred thousand crystals, most of the other people who wanted to try their luck for it could only shut their mouths indignantly. It was already out of their reach.
Three hundred thousand! the Purple Cloud Pces mysterious woman uttered her bid softly.
Fairy Ling swept over those two people with her gaze, then said calmly, You shouldnt even botherpeting over it. Regardless of what your highest bidding price reaches, I will simply add a hundred thousand crystals to it.
Upon hearing her bold and strong words, the crowd couldnt help but admire her. As was to be expected of the Tianya Auction Houses Owner, she was clearly very confident! Regardless of how high they raised the price of the Divine Crystal, such a sum would be just a drop in the bucket for the mysterious Tianya Auction Houses Owner.
The Purple Cloud Pces mysterious woman got quiet for a moment before she replied softly, Just continue fighting for it without me then. I will step down now.
As Hu Wangui stared at Fairy Ling, he couldnt help but narrow his eyes. Why did she bow out?
After he mulled it over for a moment, Hu Wangui spoke obstinately, Four hundred thousand crystals! If you bid more than that, I will also bow out of this bidding war.
Five hundred thousand crystals! So... Who is left? Anyone? Fairy Ling asked as she calmly swept the surroundings with her gaze.
Everyone in the crowd could only smile bitterly, as no one couldpete against the wealthy owner of the Tianya Auction House.
Upon seeing this, Master Gao nodded, revealed a faint smile, then struck the deal. It was sold for five hundred thousand crystals! This was much higher than what they had expected... By about a hundred thousand crystals!
As Su Yu watched everything closely, he couldnt help but click his tongue in wonder. He thought... So, the Saint Blood Soul Nourishing had other names, like Saint Blood and Divine Crystal! Moreover, it unexpectedly contains Jiuzhous most powerful empress inheritance!
That Evil God almost deceived me! Excitement appeared in Su Yus eyes as he muttered this in surprise. He was rejoicing inwardly for paying attention to it and not letting the Evil God cheat him out of such a big chunk of Divine Crystal!
After all, just a small piece of crystal that was the size of a grain of sand was worth five hundred thousand crystals! This meant that a piece the size of a fist should be worth a sky-high price!
He then wondered... Could its price even surpass a hundred million crystals?
As he thought about this, Su Yu couldnt help but lick his lips excitedly. Division Vice-Master Qi was really lucky, since he managed to get such a big chunk of Divine Crystal from an ignorant inner sanctums disciple!
Fairy Ling handed over the crystals to them on the spot and received the Divine Crystal. She then immediately start imbuing her Vital Energy into the crystal. As she did so, Su Yu instantly felt a boundless Vital Energy surge into the crystal.
A middle-stage Divine Master! Su Yu eximed as his pupils contracted.
This woman was really abnormally powerful! Moreover, what astounded Su Yu the most was that even though it seemed like she had just simply imbued her Vital Energy into the Divine Crystal, she still ended up consuming half of her bodys Vital Energy!
It was only after that moment that the crystal had emitted a reaction, turning into a white ray of light, which immediately disappeared into Fairy Lings forehead. After a short while, Fairy Ling opened her eyes.
Then, with her gaze still calm, she said, Sure enough! Its just a nk memory.
As she was still so calm andposed at this moment, people couldnt help but admire her. After all, she had just spent a whopping five hundred thousand crystals! Such a sum was tantamount to half of a Level One Divine Masters entire life savings!
Su Yu understood many matters from this. It wasnt like he had never tried to use his Vital Energy to activate the Divine Crystal, but it didnt emit any reaction at the time.
Now, he finally understood why. It was because his Vital Energy was too weak and wasnt capable of activating the Divine Crystal and causing it to emit any reaction. After all, there was a great disparity between the Vital Energy of a Level Three Fairy and that of a middle-stage Divine Master.
So... I didnt end up making a trip here in vain... Su Yuforted himself inwardly. Since he had found a way to use the Divine Crystal, it had made this trip worthwhile.
After the matter with the Divine Crystal came to an end, the crowds expressions became solemn, as the most important section of the entire auction wasing up.
Hu Wangui wore a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth as he said, Now, it begins! Our Central Prefecture has prepared well in order to thoroughly defeat all of your three great industries!
Master Gao wore a calm expression as usual as he announced, The rules will be altered for this next section of the auction. I will no longer announce a starting bid, and I will also take out a pair of products, introduce their traits and selling points, then let you allpete for them.
Upon hearing this, excitement appeared in the eyes of the crowd. They were excited to witness the contest between both sides, as it was sure to be fierce and eventful!
Two pretty maids went up to the stage and stood on each side of Master Gao. Master Gao then lifted uncovered the tray that was in the hands of the maid on his left side.
A golden w, which seemed like it was made of the purest gold, was on the tray. The w was extremely sharp and emitted an ice-cold metallic glint, which gave everyone a restless feeling. It was wholly gold and seemed to be quite special.
Sirs, you are probably all aware what this object is? Master Gao asked, while scanning the crowd.
The crowd started whispering amongst each other. Even though this wasnt amonly seen object, there were still people who recognized it.
Someone suddenly guessed, Is it the w of the far west regions Golden Wind Divine Sparrow?
The same audience member then added, Such parts of that Divine Sparrow is rarely seen, as it lives in a nasty environment in the far west region of the continent, and catching it is extremely difficult! In fact, its rarely seen in any of the prefectures! However, because its body parts are excellent materials in making magical treasures, their price is extremely high, though rarely present on the market!
He then shook his head and said, And... The price of this auctions w has surpassed the past ones that I have heard about by a great deal.
Master Gao revealed a faint smile. Since you all already seem to know about it, I wont waste time further introducing it. This object is from the Red Blood Pces Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion, and the Pavilion Master wants to use this opportunity to announce a good piece of news to you all... The Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion has already managed to sessfully reach an agreement with the Far West Regions most famous hunting caravan, the Heavenly Eagle Group.
He then said, All of the Golden Wind Divine Sparrows that are captured by the Heavenly Eagle Group will first be sold in Tianya Citys Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion. As such, there will surely be arge supply of other goods drifting to the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion, and he wees you all to honor it with your presence.
Upon hearing this, the crowd nodded, while a few among the crowd whispered among themselves...
If its the Heavenly Eagle Group, there wont be any issue with it, as that demonic beasts hunting group has a great influence, and if they agreed to sign an agreement with him, they will surely supply him with proper goods.
Hehe, it seems like the Red Blood Pces demonic beasts industry made a smart move and is choosing to hide behind such a trump card. It will be hard for that guy from the Central Prefecture to take this, and he will probably just end up making a fool of himself!
...
In the VIP Lounge, acent smile appeared at the corners of Lin Mings mouth. He had already started nning and preparing this matter a year ago by negotiating with the Heavenly Eagle Group. In the end, he managed to seed in striking a deal with them before the start of the auction.
Lin Ming had done all of this while keeping a low-profile, so even the Deputy General Manager wasnt aware of it, let alone the Central Prefectures industries. They probably wouldnt have imagined, even in their wildest dreams, that he could have hidden such a trump card!
After Master Gao finished introducing the Red Blood Pces product, he started introducing the Central Prefectures product. Hu Wangui, who was in a VIP Lounge, wasnt worried, nor was he surprised or startled.
Instead, he curled up the corner of his mouth and revealed a mocking smile as hemented, He finally took the bait, didnt he?
Whoosh!
After Master Gao uncovered the product, the audience saw that it also a golden w. More specifically, it was a Golden Wind Divine Sparrows w!
Upon seeing this, Lin Mings smile disappeared and his eyes flickered. Whats going on? Why is the Central Prefecture auctioning off a Golden Wind Divine Sparrows w as well? Is it just a coincidence, or is it some hidden plot against us?
A helpless look flickered in Master Gaos eyes for a moment. As an auction house isnt allowed to inform anyone of the products being auctioned off before the official start of the auction, he understood why Lin Ming was upset. This came as a total surprise that the products were the same!
That is right... Its also a Golden Wind Divine Sparrows w. Its from the Demonic Treasure Pavilion, Master Gao announced as he saw the audiences surprise.
At this moment, a soft whirring sound echoed out from a VIP Lounge on the second floor. It was the giant ss window of the room where Hu Wangui and his twopanions were situated as it started opening up, revealing the three people to the crowd.
Hu Wangui wore a faint smile. Sirs, I also want to announce a piece of good news to you all. My Demonic Treasure Pavilion has already subdued the Far West Regions Heavenly Eagle Group, and from now on, they will join my Demonic Treasure Pavilion as employees or cohorts of sort. Now, all of the Golden Wind Divine Sparrows that they capture will belong to our Demonic Treasure Pavilion alone!
Upon hearing this, the audience went into an uproar...
Did the Heavenly Eagle Group really be a subordinate of the Demonic Treasure Pavilion? How did they achieve that?
So... If we want parts of Golden Wind Divine Sparrows, well have to go to visit the Demonic Treasure Pavilion?
In a VIP Lounge, horror appeared on the face of Lin Ming, who had still worn a confident expression just a brief moment ago. Thats impossible! I already started negotiating with the Heavenly Eagle Group a year ago, so how did you manage to subdue them this quickly? Wait... Did you all set me up?
Lin Ming finally understood that this was just a plot set up by Hu Wangui, and that Hu Wangui had already subdued the Heavenly Eagle Group a year ago, but had hidden it on purpose! He had apparently ordered them in secret to fake a coboration with the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion!
Just when Lin Ming had be so pleased with himself because of this affair, Hu Wangui had suddenly announced this matter to create trouble for him! He was livid!
The thought that the Heavenly Eagle Group, which was seen as a trump card that was capable of remedying the situation by the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion, had already been subdued by Hu Wangui long ago really seemed like a joke! The great disparity between them caused the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion to be aughing stock, thus helping the Demonic Treasure Pavilion aplish its underhanded aims!
You are really ruthless! After Lin Ming returned to his senses, he almost fainted from anger.
Hu Wangui sneered. Shopkeeper Lin, how can you say this? The Heavenly Eagle Group members are my subordinates, and I am the one who epted signing an agreement with you. So, if you want parts of Golden Wind Divine Sparrows in the future, you can just take them from my Demonic Treasure Pavilion with a ten percent discount.
It appeared that the Demonic Treasure Pavilion had ended up bing a store that was a grade lower than the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion. Master Gao let out a soft sigh. It seemed that the Central Prefectures faction had still prevailed in the end.
The Demonic Treasure Pavilion had stepped on the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion in order to elevate itself even further. It would be difficult for it to not be well-known in the future now, even if they didnt desire great fame.
Chapter 867 - Eight Treasures Brew
Chapter 867: Eight Treasures Brew
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Lin Ming was dumbstruck, and even after he sat down again on his chair nkly, he didnt utter a single word for a long while. He knew that he was done for because the Deputy General Manager, who was in the First VIP Lounge, had witnessed everything.
As they observed Hu Wangui in the VIP Lounge, the crowd couldnt help but sigh. This person was so sinister and ruthless, that he set a n in motion to try to utterly destroy Lin Mings Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion!
If Lin Ming just lost the treasures contest at this auction, the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilions prestige and business would only suffer slight losses and wouldnt be affected too greatly. However, if he ended up bing a target of Hu Wanguis oppression like this, the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion would be theughing stock of the whole city, thus losing its prestige.
Such a matters consequences would be dreadful! As such, it would have been better for the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilions owner to never have participated in the auction!
Yu Linglong and Fei Hangs expressions became gloomy, and they couldnt help but feel anxious and frightened. They never had much confidence in their chances in this auction, and now, things seemed even more hopeless. As for Hu Wangui, he hade here fully prepared, and they werent capable of dealing with him.
Master Gao looked at Lin Ming with pity before he shook his head and said, ording to my appraisal, those two Golden Wind Divine Sparrows ws have identical grades, so there isnt any difference between them. The bidding will start now. As there is not starting bid price, the one who bids the most for them will get them. Sirs, please start!
Everyone startedpeting for the items at the same time, and their value in the purchasers eyes could be discerned instantly. As Golden Wind Divine Sparrows parts had extensive uses, many people were vying for them.
However, strangely enough, even though they were simr Golden Wind Divine Sparrows ws at the same grade, most purchasers still focused on the Demonic Treasure Pavilions golden w. The reason for this was because they trusted the product that auctioned off by the Heavenly Eagle Groups owner more.
Even though Master Gao had already stated that they were simr, the people were all skeptical and felt that they couldnt be sure whether the Demonic Treasure Pavilion had ordered the Heavenly Eagle Group to hand over a defective w to the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion. This, of course, was just their suspicion, and it was also the reason why Lin Mings defeat was foreordained.
In the end, the Demonic Treasure Pavilions golden w was sold for eighty crystals, which was a high price for just a single part of a demonic beast. As for the Red Blood Pces golden w, it was sold for fifty crystals, which was just an ordinary price for it. However, as this was an auction with an intense andpetitive edge to it, it was strange for it to have ended up being sold just for its normal price.
Upon witnessing this scene, the hearts of many Red Blood Pces members shuddered. The Red Blood Pces Auction Houses Pavilion Master Xiao Yao, who was in the First VIP Lounge, couldnt help but sigh.
He then said, Lin Ming was too careless.
Pavilion Master Xiao Yao was speaking to the person next to him. However, while he was standing, that person was sitting. If Su Yu was present, he would surely recognize that person because it was the Deputy General Manager, who he had met when he had just arrived in Tianya City.
The Deputy General Manager nodded calmly. Rece him. He has had an easy andfortable life for so long, and he is no longer suitable to have a leading role in the industry.
Pavilion Master Xiao Yao nodded, then ordered his trusted aid to pass down the order.
Hu Wangui was satisfied to hear this. He looked at Yu Linglong,and revealed a meaningful smile.
Please bring over the fourth product. Master Gaos expression was as indifferent as before as he spoke calmly.
At this time, two women ascended the stage leisurely. They were both d in thin robes, and their flesh could be faintly seen through them. They were quite alluring.
Both those women had a pretty appearance and outstanding facial features, luminous eyes, and a mesmerizing charm. They were both beautiful women, the likes of which were rarely seen here.
Many ardent gazes among the audience focused on them at once. The crowd also understood that the restaurants industries sess relied heavily upon their dancers. However, both of these dancers from each side were at the same level.
It would be difficult for Hu Wangui to beat the Red Blood Pces restaurants industries because, although beauties werent necessarily numerous, they were also not necessarily rare. Hence, if Hu Wangui could find them, so could Yu Linglong!
Many Red Blood Pces members were reassured to see the matched beauties. They felt confident that this round would end as a tie, and they wouldnt end up losing once again, not like in the demonic beast materials contest!
However, Hu Wangui curled up the corners of his mouth and revealed a mocking smile as he quickly asked before Master Gao started assessing them, Are the Red Blood Pces restaurants using womens charms alone to attract attention? Since thats the case, why dont they just go ahead and turn their establishments into brothels?
Yu Linglong clenched her fists in secret, but spoke calmly as she asked, What are you trying to say?
Hu Wangui revealed a sinister smile. Hehe, I never said that I wanted to auction a dancer. I disdain using such despicable means!
Hu Wangui pped, and the woman clothed in thin clothes belonging to the Central Prefectures side took out a jade gourd from her sleeve. The gourd had a yellow liquid within it, which was emitting a mesmerizing fragrance.
What Im auctioning is wine, not people! Hu Wangui dered as she revealed a carefree smile.
The crowd returned to their senses after hearing this. Apparently, Hu Wangui was using a shady plot once again!
Before the start of the auction, he had hinted many times that he would choose a dancer proficient in melodies, but in the end, when Yu Linglong found a dancer as beautiful as his, he had quickly changed his story, stating that he was actually auctioning some famous wine!
He wanted to use this matter to tarnish Yu Linglongs restaurants reputation. It was obvious that he had sinister motives.
No one present had expected such a scene to ur, and they all couldnt help but feel embarrassed on behalf of the Red Blood Pce. After all, two of their great shopkeepers had fallen into their enemies trap, and it wasnt even a brilliant scheme! As such, the crowds impression of the Red Blood Pces shopkeepers couldnt help but turn for the worse.
However, Yu Linglong was still asposed as before, and a crafty smile blossomed on her face as she said, Well... Thats really coincidental, as what I wanted to auction is also wine! Of course, not people! Its the Lifeless Sword Prefectures Wine Immortals secret wine. He already sent his gifted disciple to Tianya City to be my restaurants First-Grade Wine Master. Sirs, if anyone wants to have a taste of the Wine Immortals excellent wine, feel free to pay a visit to my restaurant.
The crowd went into an uproar. They couldnt believe that Yu Linglong still hid such a trump card!
The Wine Immortals name was well-known. He was proficient in making all kinds of marvelous wines.
In fact, people were willing to spend their whole familys fortune just to taste a mouthful of this wine. So, of course they were shocked by the fact that his gifted disciple was working in a restaurant!
Well, Shopkeeper Hu? Are you satisfied with my product? Or... Have you also bribed that disciple and lured him to your side, nning to use him to ridicule me?
Hu Wangui squinted his eyes and looked at Yu Linglong. Hehe, Shopkeeper Yu, you are really shrewd and scheming!
Hu Waguis voice then suddenly changed in tone, However, do you think that Im not prepared for it?
Hu Wangui then looked at the crowd and smiled. I dont dare im that my spiritual wine is better than the Wine Immortals wine. However, its a wine that is made from a recipe that was found in some ruins from ancient times. Hence, it isnt something that a mere disciple can brew.
He then said, The wine that I want to auction off is called Eight Treasures Brew, and one would need to spend three years just to brew a single drop of it. Its extremely precious, and tasting just a single mouthful of it will make you feel like you have be an ascending immortal! Sirs, if you are interested in it, why dont you have a taste of it?
The crowd went into an uproar once again! The news of an ancient wines brewing recipe was indeed shocking!
Master Gao wore a solemn expression as he started introducing the two spiritual wines. As everyone expected, Hu Wanguis spiritual wine was identified as being an ancient spiritual wine that was recorded only in the ancient books.
Its long-term consumption could purify ones fleshly body, and it also had many other magical effects. Although Yu Linglongs spiritual wine was pretty good and was rarely seen in the whole Jiuzhou, it still couldnt rival an ancient spiritual wine. Hence, it was obvious that Hu Wangui would get an overwhelming victory in this auction between the two items once again.
Yu Linglongs face became dark, and she clenched her jade-like fist tightly. She wasnt willing to ept this. Even though she had done her best, she had still suffered a defeat in the end.
Hu Wangui was greatly pleased with this, and heughed at her. He then said, Well, Shopkeeper Yu, I already stated that if you work as a dancer, your restaurants business will surely flourish! I would surelye to cheer for you! Haha!
Yu Linglong was infuriated. She had imagined that she would catch Hu Wangui off guard in this auction and be able to humiliate him. But, in the end, she was the one that was humiliated instead!
She was distraught and filled with anxiety, and she could only reprimand him coldly, What are you so pleased about? The three great industries are headed by the elixir industry, which is the most important and brings the greatest profits. The profits of the demon beast materials and restaurants industries couldnt rival even a third of elixirs industrys earnings.
This was indeed true. It wasnt like many people needed precious demonic beast materials, and only a few martial artists were fond of loitering in restaurants! However, all martial artists needed avery kind of elixir.
In fact, they would all frequently consume them in great quantities. Even magical treasures, weapons, cultivation techniques, demonic beasts materials and the like couldnt rival them. In summary, elixirs had the most extensive uses and were essential products for all martial artists.
Half of the profits that factions gained from their industries came from the elixirs industry alone. Regardless of which faction wanted to set foot in Tianya City, they could do without having demonic beasts materials stores or restaurants, but they would surely not give up on elixir stores!
The Red Blood Pce and the Central Prefectures industries had many fights, but they were mostly regarding elixirs. Whoever managed to dominate the elixir market would manage to get the most profits. So, the next round was the round of the auction that the people were most concerned about.
Upon hearing her, Hu Wangui justughed in disdain. Elixirs? Ha! How can ipetent trash like Fei Hangpete against my Hall of Celestial Spirits? If he doesnt take our elixirs like the Pure Blood Pills, the Spiritual Nourishment Pills, and the Exquisite Powder, which can be found everywhere in the streets, youd better not put your hopes in him!
Hu Wangui knew clearly what kind of person Fei Hang was, and he also knew that he didnt have any fighting spirit. He was a person, who didnt mind cruelly ripping off his colleges just to preserve his stores position as a high-grade elixir store. He simply couldnt help but look down upon him.
Yu Linglong was infuriated. Stop acting this arrogantly! His product still hasnt started being bid upon, so how can you know that Fei Hang didnt prepare for it?
Hu Wangui said with a smile, Hehe, Shopkeeper Yu, please dont get angry. If you end up harming your body, I will be med for it!
It seemed like his gaze was capable of prating Yu Linglongs VIP Lounge and seeing her. Then, to add insult to injury, he had just teased her in public!
Youre shameless! Yu Linglong replied indignantly.
Please, bring over the fifth product, Master Gao requested calmly.
Two maids went up to the stage at that moment, each of them carrying a te. The te in the hands of the maid on the left side had a transparent jade gourd that had a pill with ck color mixed with white inside of it.
Its white portion formed a divine dragon picture, while its ck part formed a magnificent phoenix picture. It was really a beautiful sight, and no one could recognize it.
The maid on the right side was carrying three jade bottles, which all were filled with a different type of pills. When the crowd had a closer look at them, they couldnt help but look at each other in dismay, and they all wondered...
Pure Blood Pills, the Spiritual Nourishment Pills, and the Exquisite Powder... Arent those the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Stores best selling elixirs? What does Shopkeeper Fei mean by doing this?
Upon witnessing this, Yu Linglong was so infuriated that her whole body shivered. She clenched her jaw and red at Fei Hang, who was sitting next door.
She then asked, Did you go crazy? You unexpectedly took out those three elixirs? Didnt you prepare anything else?
Hu Wanguiughed disdainfully. Hehe, it isnt out of my expectation! Didnt I say that this good-for-nothing knows just how to harm his own people, while he will just bear his enemies assaults? He just knows how to protect himself! He doesnt care about others at all!
Yu Linglongs face became hot and she felt ashamed. She was infuriated.
Fei Hang was strangely calm. Shopkeeper Yu, you dont need to get angry over this. Just let the enemies act arrogantly like they want. New elixirs dont necessarily represent good sales volumes. The Pure Blood Pills, the Spiritual Nourishment Pills, and the Exquisite Powder are our most basic elixirs, and they have been selling well until now. So, no one and nothing can affect them.
Fei Hang then added, There is obviously a reason behind this. Its because their effects are good and they are offered at a suitable price. This is the most important aspect, as one cant persist for long just by depending solely on new products.
Fei Hangs words seemed reasonable and logical.
Chapter 868 - Dragon Phoenix Spiritual Elixir
Chapter 868: Dragon Phoenix Spiritual Elixir
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
There was a reason why the three elixirs became ssic and the typical ones who didnt lose their fame, even after a long time. Even if a new elixir was better in some aspects, it still might not necessarily manage to surpass them.
It couldnt be denied that even though Fei Hang was usible, he was constantly in contact with elixirs and was thus quite familiar with the markets current situation.
At this moment, the crowd started discussing this spiritedly. The actions of Fei Hang, who seemed to be the most stupid out of all of them, actually seemed to contain hidden wisdom.
The greatest martial path was always the simplest, and this was also the case for elixirs. As such, elixirs with fancy effects werent as popr as practical ones.
Hu Wangui revealed an ice-cold look and spoke with pity in his voice, The world is advancing forward, and an old man like you has already fallen behind in the ranks. My elixir will defeat the ssic elixirs that you are so proud of.
The crowd understood his implication and looked at the pretty ck and white elixir. An interesting look appeared on the face of Fairy Ling, who wore a calm expression. It seems like I have seen this elixir somewhere before...
Just when the crowd had raised their heads and looked at it expectantly, Master Gao finally spoke, Sirs, I dont believe that theres any need for me to introduce the three elixirs on the right side, as you are all already familiar with them. They are the Pure Blood Pill, the Spiritual Nourishment Pill, and the Exquisite Powder. They cost in the market eleven crystals for a piece of the first one, twelve for the second, and nine crystals for thest.
He then said, Now, I will talk about the ck and white Dragon Phoenix Elixir on the left side first. I believe that its a type of elixir that first originated from the Glittering Jewel Wondend. This elixir was just an ordinary elixir in the ancient era and was suitable for Fairy Realm martial artists consumption. It has three great effects...
He paused for a moment to take a breath, then continued, The first effect is that it helps one to calm down, and swallowing it before cultivation will help one get rid of all distracting thoughts, thus allowing the person to cultivate during meditation peacefully.
He then exined the next effect, The second effect is derived from the powerful spiritual energy that is contained in the elixir, which is helpful to ones cultivation, while the third effect is a healing effect. It has such an effect because of its special ingredients.
He then scanned the audience with his gaze as he announced, In summary, it can help one to calm down, increase his cultivation, and heal his injuries.
Upon hearing this, Fei Hangs calm expression became grave. This is because its three effects corresponded to the effects of the Pure Blood Pill, the Spiritual Nourishment Pill, and the Exquisite Powder, which meant that it was a single elixir that had the effects of all those three elixirsbined into one!
He had heard about the Dragon Phoenix Spiritual Elixir once before, and it was confirmed that it really had such effects, even in the past. But, its recipe had been lost.
After all, it was just amon elixir that was consumed by the ancient eras martial artists alone, so it was easy for its recipe to get lost. Moreover, one of its ingredients, Dragon Whisker Grass, was already extinct, so there hadnt been any way to make this elixir all this time. This is exactly the reason why he had never considered it to be a threat!
How useful is just a single portion of the elixir? Yu Linglong consoled himself by asking with doubt in his voice.
After all, the Dragon Whisker Grass was already extinct, so they surely wouldnt be able to get enough of it forrge scale production of Dragon Phoenix Spiritual Elixirs! Then, even if by some miracle they found a bit of it, the cost of the elixirs production would be extremely high, which meant that they wouldnt get any advantage at all over him!
Master Gao then spoke up again, Hehe, I just want to inform you all of a piece of good news. After my Hall of Celestial Spirits alchemists worked hard for a dozen years, they finally managed to sessfully nt arge number of Dragon Whisker Grass seedlings! This means that you can all have a chance to taste the Dragon Phoenix Spiritual Elixir, just like the ancient eras martial artists in the past!
He then said, After my Hall of Celestial Spirits high-ranking members discussed this matter, we decided to not depend upon this elixir to make profits, and we will just use them to repay you all for your support! This exins why it will be sold for ten crystalsper portion.
Upon hearing him, the whole audience went into an uproar. Managing to recover the ancient eras Dragon Phoenix Spiritual Elixir ingredients was already an inspiring achievement, and as such, people would be even willing to pay a high price just to get to sample it. However, not only did the Hall of Celestial Spirits not sell it for a high-price like they all had expected, but they had even put it up for sale at an outrageously affordable low-price!
As it was an elixir that contained all of the same effects as the Pure Blood Pill, the Spiritual Nourishment Pill, and the Exquisite Powderbined, its price should be thirty crystals. Yet, they would need just ten crystals to get a portion of the Dragon Phoenix Spiritual Elixir, which had the effects of three different elixirs in one!
So... It was cheaper by three times! Upon realizing this, all of the people became very emotional and were excited by such a tempting price. Moreover, it was still an object from the ancient era, so it gave them all a mysterious feeling.
So, as long as one wasnt a fool, he wouldnt spend his money on buying the Pure Blood Pill, the Spiritual Nourishment Pill, or the Exquisite Powder separately, but would purchase the Dragon Phoenix Spiritual Elixir instead! It was a no-brainer!
It could then be imagined that if they were capable of mass-producing the Dragon Phoenix Spiritual Elixir, people would lose interest in the Pure Blood Pill, the Spiritual Nourishment Pill, and the Exquisite Powder altogether. Then, these items would be forgotten memories of the past.
Fei Hang felt his body turning ice-cold as he watched the scene unfolding before his eyes. After all, the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store was depending upon those three elixirs to maintain its status as a high-grade elixir store. So, once it lost them, it would immediately be reduced to just a middle-grade elixir store!
Everyone was excited, and it was only the Red Blood Pces people who felt their hearts gradually sinking. Such a blow was too powerful for them to withstand!
It started in the demonic beasts materials industry, then spread to the restaurants industry before it impacted the most important elixir industry! Each blow was more intense than the one before it!
It was undeniable that the appearance of the Dragon Phoenix Spiritual Elixir would deliver a destructive blow to the Red Blood Pces low-grade and middle-grade elixirs business. Although the business of the Red Blood Pces three great industries wasnt absolutely decimated through this auction, it was still gravely affected.
Specifically, it could be imagined that those three great industries profits would fall by around thirty percent. Such a percentage would surely damage the Red Blood Pces bottom line greatly, and the Red Blood Pces sanctum would surely fly into a rage!
The Red Blood Pces members all felt like the sky had just copsed upon them. They were all aware that the current situation was anything but reassuring.
Many gazes looked toward the First VIP Lounge. This was because a great person was within it. He was an influential man, who could control the fate of all of the industries members.
Pce Master Xiao Yaos expression was gloomy. He had expected that the Central Prefecture would try to suppress them aggressively and was aware that they might lose, but he still didnt expect that they would suffer such a tragic defeat!
Lin Ming had been toyed with and had be aughing stock, and even Yu Linglongs skill had proven to not be on par with them. As for Fei Hang, his foundation had been destroyedpletely, along with his low-grade and middle-grade elixirs business!
This would affect them all greatly, and it could be said that everyone from the outer sanctums disciples to the Inner Pces Mo Tianxuan would be greatly rmed upon hearing about this. Moreover, this grave affair urred while they were in charge of all of Tianya Citys industries, and it was unknown whether they could survive the sanctums punishment, which would surely be severe.
Pce Master Xiao Yaos expression remained calm as usual, while in fact, he was filled with killing intent as awaited the Deputy General Managers instructions. The Deputy General Managers expression was also calm, and neither anger nor delight could be seen on his face.
He was strangelyposed. However, Pce Master Xiao Yao was aware that the Deputy General Manager was the most terrifying when he was in such a seemingly calm state!
The Hall of Celestial Spirits... The Dragon Phoenix Spiritual Elixir... As the Deputy General Manager repeated the names, Pce Master Xiao Yaos whole body shivered.
He could discern repressed killing intent from the Deputy General Managers calm tone. Even the Deputy General Managers killing intent was aroused by this, or, it would be more appropriate to say that the Deputy General Managers heart was perturbed by this. After all, this affairs influence was too great, and as such, it surpassed the Deputy General Managers limit of forbearance.
After the crowd recovered from their initial excitement over the Dragon Phoenix Spiritual Elixir, they gradually noticed the Red Blood Pces members moods, and they all couldnt help but whispermentary about it to each other secretly...
How awful! Wed better withdraw...
This matter has gotten out of control, and it seems like the Red Blood Pce cant bear it any longer! They probably wont let Hu Wangui and hispanions leave. You should all prepare to withdraw at any moment, as a great battle may ur here soon.
The crowd noticed how biting cold the current ambiance was, and they all felt wisps of formless murderous aura welling up in some of the peoples hearts.
Hu Wangui squinted his eyes. Hehe, So... You cant ept such a defeat, and now you want to kill us? Your Red Blood Pce is really contemptible!
He wasnt worried at all and just sneered coldly. He would only feel more delighted the more desperate the Red Blood Pces members became. Since he had managed to corner the Red Blood Pce to such an extent, it could be inferred that their industries had been greatly damaged. It seemed that their n had seeded!
Only a few people here were stillposed, and some of those were the ones aware of some secret facts. Master Gao was stillposed, and it seemed like he didnt detect the killing intent that was emanating from all sides. As such, he just continued auctioning off the Dragon Phoenix Spiritual Elixir, the Pure Blood Pill, Spiritual the Nourishment Pill and the Exquisite Powder.
Many people were ready to leave this dangerous area, as they knew that after the auction came ended, this ce would quickly turn into a killing ground. However, Master Gao still continued, seemingly unaware of all of this.
He announced, Please bring out the next product.
Huh? The guests were all startled, and they wondered... Is there still a product that is even more important than the others, which has been left until the end?
Fairy Ling pursed up her lips, while her eyes pretty eyes lit up. Now that such a boring treasures contest has finallye to an end, it seems that spiritual liquid will be finally presented!
Hu Wangui was also taken aback by this and wondered... Is there really still another product left to auction off?
Chapter 869 - Transcending Time
Chapter 869: Transcending Time
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Despite having some doubts, Hu Wangui did not take them to heart. Since the matter was already over and done with, the time hade to figure out a way to excuse himself.
A female servant with slender hands held a jade vessel as she walked up to the auction stage gracefully. She had a lovely smile on her face, and her beauty outshone all of the previous female servants.
Anyone who had ever been to an auction before would know that the exquisiteness of the auction increased as the auction progressed, finally culminating in the highlight at the end. The female servants were a part of all of this build-up.
So... Is this the grand finale? someone in the crowd asked, while all of the people hesitated before sitting down once again.
Master Gao wore a bright smile on his face. He did not seem to be in a rush to introduce the next item as he saidughingly, Ladies and gentlemen, I suppose that you have noticed that the auction items from the ancient times have appeared several times in this auction...
Hu Wangui and the other two had consecutively disyed the Spiritual Wine Eight Treasure Brew from the ancient times and the Dragon Phoenix Spiritual Elixir, which was also widespread in the ancient era. Simr recovered ancient items were usually rarely seen in previous auctions, but they had appeared two consecutive times today! This made people here wonder just how much effort Hu Wangui and the others had put in to bring this about!
The people present who had particrly bright minds detected the overtone in Master Gaos speech and were surprised. Many of them wondered... Is it possible that thest few items are rted to the ancient times as well?
In fact, many ancient items were considered weak to the modern martial artists. However, due to the temptation of their belonging to a vanished civilization, anyone would stop by and pay attention to the items.
After capturing everyones attention again, Master Gao finally said, Next up is also an ancient item. It is an elixir that had disappeared from history, but has once again been recovered before the worlds eyes! The efficacy and value of this elixir far surpasses those of the previous auction items. I swear on my life that this elixir is unprecedented! Everyone, seize this opportunity, dont miss out on such greatness!
His speech made everyone quite curious, as Master Gao rarely exaggerated the goodness of the auction items. So, his using words like unprecedented made everyone take notice. Everyone focused their attention on the jade vessel.
Master Gao received the jade vessel with a smile and proimed in a clear voice, I am here to witness alongside all of you the emergence of a spiritual elixir that has been extinct for centuries!
However, Hu Wangui was not impressed. Whats so terrific about ancient items, aside from some special species?
After recovering the Dragon Phoenix Spiritual Elixir, Hu Wangui understood that most of the so-called ancient items were nothing special. In fact, most of the time, they were not even as good as modern items!
After all, the times were advancing. Far too many people indulged themselves in the glory of the past, regarding items from the ancient times as mythical existences, thus blindly following suit in believing that they were nearly priceless instead of considering the value of the so-called ancient items through concrete evaluation.
As Hu Wangui pondered these things, he had to admit that he did not exactly believe that there was coincidentally one ancient item left tonight...
This elixir was an extremely renowned spiritual item from the ancient times. So, it will hardly be obtainable, even if one has a ton of money! Master Gao could not hide his excitement.
He then said, Ive been appraising treasures all my life, so it remains in my memory forever if Ie across a significant treasure with a meaning that transcends time. If this recovered elixir can be publicized and produced on a grand scale, itll have a time-transcending impact on Tianya City, on the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, on Jiuzhou, and even on the entire human race! In my opinion, it can be ranked among the top five of all time!
The stiption for sale was that this item must be publicized on a major scale. This was because a mere bit of it would only be like a small ripple of a wave in a vast ocean to the human race. It would simply be incapable of causing any real impact.
But, Master Gao had described this as possibly posing results that would transcend time! Upon hearing this, the audience was visibly shaken, and even Hu Wangui refrained his disdainful look and began pondering what Master Gao had just imed.
He wondered... If even Master Gao called it a treasure that could transcend time, its significance must be truly great!
The peoples exhration then reached a climax, as they were all yearning for the disclosure of the items true appearance. Master Gao had definitely achieved his goal of influencing their moods.
Heughed for a moment, then finally announced, This item will be familiar to those who study elixirs. It is the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid!
Then, with Vital Energy, Master Gao transformed the five words, Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, into sound waves, causing them to reverberate in an ovepping manner as they spread throughout the huge auction hall, quivering everyones eardrums. Most were unfamiliar with it, but the few who knew about it were so stunned. They felt as if they had just been struck by lightning!
Hu Wanguis facial expression changed from its previous calm to one that was utterly shocked. He then looked dumbfounded before his face twisted into an expression that revealed his strong suspicions.
At that moment, he could hear his heart thumping wildly. As he was heavily involved in the elixir industry, he already knew a lot about the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, which was widely renowned in the ancient times and had made the present generation regret its ever being lost!
This was because it was the only kind of elixir that could enhance Soul Energy among all of the spiritual elixirs! Soul Energy was defined as a privilege that belonged to those few with spiritual talents.
These few had much stronger Soul Energies, which allowed them to train with the Secret Book of Soul and advance into elixir-refining masters. Some of them were even able to train to the point where they possessed souls of the Almighty level, and they did so far earlier than normal people, thus breaking through the level of the Almighty Divine Masters... All because of their strong souls.
As such, Vital Energy was no longer the deciding factor for breaking through the Almighty level. Instead, it was Soul Energy!
If Soul Energy did not fulfill the requirements for breaking through the Almighty level, one will be perpetually trapped in the bottleneck. Countless martial artists were trapped among the ninth-grade fairy level, while trying to find every way to enhance their souls.
They bore the agony of zing mes, squandering their souls in the severance of feelings and rtionships, and experienced all kinds of unimaginable worldly pains just to stimte their soul enhancement. Those with a strong backing could perhaps find extraordinary treasures of the universe, such as the Yellow Springs Root, and advance with ease, but most had to experience misery. It was as though they were undergoing an excruciatingly painful metamorphosis.
It could be said that the discontinuity of the human races Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid had resulted in the stagnation of the progress of human martial artists. Martial artists in the ancient times could train to be ninth-grade fairies, and the breakthrough into Almighty would happen naturally.
However, the present generation had to experience unbearable pains to make this possible. If this elixir had really re-emerged as Master Gao had promised, it would bring about a great change! The best part was that everyone present would witness this miracle!
What? the mysterious and gracefuldy from the Purple Cloud Pce stood up out of the blue and eximed in shock.
Fairy Lings eyes shone with a shrewd light and were scanning the area for important guests.
Lin Ming, Yu Linglong, Fei Hang, Hu Wangui and the other two had spoken and had already brought forth their elixirs. This meant that they could not be the owner of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid.
There were only two rooms left in the end. One of them was the number one guest room, which belonged to the Deputy General Manager and Pce Master Xiaoyao. Thest room had been silent this whole time, and the person inside it had not revealed himself even once. Fairy Lings gaze was eventually fixed upon this secret room.
Then, with the minority of the onlookers feeling shocked and the majority of them feeling bewildered, Master Gao tried to contain his excitement as heughed and said, Ladies and gentlemen, Id like to wee Fairy Ling to make an introduction about the amazing usages of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid.
Fairy Ling frowned all of a sudden, and her unusual behavior made the auction party of the Red Blood Pce raise their guards up. They were reluctant to let such a strong opponent in the industry find out about the owner of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid. Although, with her background, she would find out sooner orter, they could only do their best to dy such a thing.
Everyone looked toward the beautiful middle-ageddy who was so mysterious and elegant. Despite her reluctance, Fairy Ling could only introduce the item to the public with some resentment.
It has two usages. The first is to improve cultivation, and the second is to improve the Soul Energy of fairy martial artists! she announced uncaringly.
She was already a fifth-grade Almighty Divine Master, so the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid did not appeal to her. Thus, she managed to speak lightly of it.
Nheless, it was of great concern and importance to all of the fairy strong men present!
Chapter 870 - Twists and Turns
Chapter 870: Twists and Turns
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
What? An elixir that enhances the soul? someone from the crowd eximed.
Then, numerous voices broke out from the crowd. It was like a volcano had erupted! After all, this was unlike the Yellow Springs Root, which was a spiritual item of the universe. Although it was able to enhance Soul Energy, it was hard toe by and was unable to fulfill all of the needs of the martial artists. However, since elixirs were produced from energies, everyone had the chance of acquiring them!
Master Gao nodded lightly, then said, Right. Soul enhancement is a special effect of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, which is an ancient elixir! Besides, its also extremely useful for the cultivation of souls!
Once again, murmuring and exmations rippled through the crowd.
Its impossible! someone voiced their doubts amid the crowds collective shock.
Hu Wangui was the most doubtful of them all. The elixir recipe for the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid isnt a secret. I think that all of the big influences hold a copy of its recipe. As to why this elixir hasnt re-emerged in Jiuzhou even after such a long time, all of us are aware of the reason. So... Isnt it too early to be happy?
Hu Wangui had really dampened their spirits. Upon hearing this, a number of people calmed down and started pondering it.
They figured that if the elixir-producing House Yuan had such an elixir recipe in their collection, the big influences in Tianya City surely had it as well. This elixir was not exactly difficult to be manufactured, as it was only a middle-grade elixir. But, the people still wondered why it hadnt been manufactured for so long.
The reason was that one of its main ingredients had bepletely extinct. This ingredient was the Heartbroken Zither Grass! This spiritual grass had been exterminated long ago, thus bing just a speck of dust in the history of time.
One of the main ingredients of the Dragon Phoenix Spiritual Elixir had also be extinct, but had not beenpletely wiped out. Thus, it was no wonder that the influence behind Hu Wangui could mass-cultivate the material, as some of it grew in the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
Nheless, the Heartbroken Zither Grass had indeed been annihted, and the world had not seen it for hundreds of thousands of years. Hence, the re-emergence of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid was extremely unreasonable, which is what made it so surprising!
Hu Wangui seemed to have seen through the Red Blood Pces scheme. Haha, did you set up this fraud in order to save the situation because youre too afraid to lose?
His words caused the crowd to stir. If the Red Blood Pce had really done that, it would not just be an auction that they lost, but also their reputation! After all, nothing was more abominable than instilling hope in people, then causing them to despair right afterward!
The auctioneer then said, Im not responsible for convincing you to believe. Im only in charge of evaluating the authenticity of the auction items. Ill now draw out three drops and invite three people toe forward and have a taste. The first up will be Shopkeeper Hu, since you are the most doubtful! The second quota can be given to Fairy Ling, who seems genuinely interested in the spiritual liquid! And... Lets give thest quota to Lady L from the Purple Cloud Pce.
Hu Wangui frowned and sneered. Great! I do want to try it!
Fairy Ling put on a cool smile and scanned guest room number two, then said, Alright. Ill show its owner some respect by trying it as well.
However, the woman from the Purple Cloud Pce with the surname L kept quiet. She simply jumped up to the tform as gracefully as a divine butterfly, took a drop of the spiritual liquid, and consumed it. The changes on her face could not be discerned, as she was wearing a veil, but delight could be seen in her eyes through the veil.
It really did enhance the Soul Energy! From the look of its color, smell, taste and its effects, this is truly the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid! she then eximed.
Fairy Ling then consumed the drop of liquid as everyone cast envious looks at her. Blinking her pretty eyes, she said indifferently, Its the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid. I will swear to that at the risk of my own reputation.
The verification by these two women satisfied those who had doubts. After all, Fairy Ling was known for her noble identity, and she had no reason to conspire with the Red Blood Pce to deceive them.
However, there was one more person left, and his judgment was the most important of all. In fact, when Hu Wangui walked up to the stage and examined the item up-close, he knew from experience that it really was the long-extinct Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid.
The shock he felt upon realizing this was far greater than the womens, but he was reluctant to admit it. Then, after a long hesitation, he consumed the liquid drop.
A long whileter, he opened his eyes slowly, seeming to be very peaceful. He then nodded his chin lightly, and as the people looked at him expectantly, he said, Yes, this is indeed the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid.
Amotion ensued in the audience upon hearing his im. Even Hu Wangui, who was on the opposing side, had validated the authenticity of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid! Hence, it must have re-emerged for real!
Right when everyone was immersed in their surprise, Hu Wangui said coldly, But... The effect of the soul enhancement was too weak! It was not even as great as the Yellow Springs Root. So... Chances of achieving a breakthrough into the Almighty level with it are nearly zero! This ancient Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid is very disappointing!
Everyone that heard this couldnt help but wonder... Is it possible that the effect was really so weak?
Fairy Ling, Lady L, is this true? an elderly man with a great reputation asked from his seat among the crowd.
Fairy Ling was calm as she replied, Thats right. This Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquids effect was fairly ordinary, so I must admit that it seems that the rumors have been exaggerated.
The woman with the surname L from the Purple Cloud Pce lightly nodded her head and said, Yes, the effect wasnt as good as the rumors led us to believe.
The expectant auctioneers hearts sank when they heard the unanimous ims.
Master Gao, Id like to hear from you... An onlooker addressed Master Gao, still unwilling to give up.
What else is there to talk about? It was recovered from some ancient remains, and the medicinal effect has clearly diminished due to years of negligence! Its ridiculous how the Red Blood Pce tried to turn the tide by misleading people. Everyone, dont be fooled by such a low-ss trick! Hu Wangui seemed to have seen right through it, and he spoke up before Master Gao could reply.
Whispers spread throughout the crowd, and all of the people weremunicating their anxieties and doubts. Upon hearing their murmuring, Hu Wangui smiled coldly. In his mind, he hadplete control of the situation now.
Haha, its just like what Shopkeeper Hu said... This vessel of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid has an ordinary effect, which is slightly inferior to the Yellow Springs Root, Master Gao agreed with a smile.
The audience calmed down from their agitation upon seeing his unrmed smile, but disappointment still filled their eyes as they received the confirmation from Master Gao.
Master Gao then went on to exin, The reason for this is simple... Its because this is a vessel of a defective sample of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid! It isnt due to long years of storage, but a failure in its manufacturing!
As Master Gao spoke, his eyes were bright as the sun, emitting a radiant light. He then added, I can guarantee with my reputation that the refining period of this spiritual liquid didnt exceed five days! In other words, it was refined by the modern martial artists!
What? Upon hearing this, hopeful gleams crept into the crowds disappointed eyes once again.
Hu Wangui sneered. Really? How about you show us one that is refined sessfully if youre truly capable?
Master Gao nodded without hesitation and said, As you wish!
As he pped his hands, another female servant, who was on standby by the side, came forward, holding a jade box in her hands. In contrast to the dark purple spiritual liquid in the jade vessel, the liquid in the jade box was lc in color, and it was dreamily resplendent. As such, its color fit the color description of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid more precisely.
Lady Ls bright eyes emitted a look of surprise as she gazed at the jade box with delight. At the same time, a bright light shed in Fairy Lings eyes as she nced over to guest room number two!
This is the perfect Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid that was refined sessfully. ording to the elixir gradings, it belongs to the third grade, which is fairly high. Whats most precious about it is that itspletely free of impurities, which indicates that the manufacturer achieved a paramount mastery in the extraction of elixirs, whichparable to the effect of the State of Transfiguration! Master Gao was being quite generous with his praise.
He then added, Ive tested it myself, and its effect on soul enhancement exceeds double that of the Yellow Springs Root! One whos reached the ninth-grade fairy only needs to consume 100 drops of it, and they can train their Soul Energy to perfection, thus fulfilling the requirement to break through to the Almighty level!
Master Gao sounded excited. As a treasure appraiser, nothing pleased him more than discovering a priceless treasure with his own hands!
Double the effect of the Yellow Springs Root! an onlooker eximed, while others from the crowd exhaled sharply in surprise upon hearing this.
At the moment, the jade box had be the center of everyones focus. No one could tear their eyes from it.
Right now, both sets of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid will be auctioned together. The bottom price for the defective version is 50 crystals, and no bid can be less than five crystals! As for the perfect version, the bottom price is 100 crystals, and no bid can be less than 10 crystals! The bidding starts now! Master Gao proimed, clearly in high spirits.
After all the twists and turns so far, the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid had finally ignited desire in everyones heart! This was especially the case for the ninth-grade fairies, who had been in prolonged stagnation. They now regarded it as the turning point of their lives, and all of them joined in the bidding.
Both the defective and perfect versions were being intensely fought over. After some time, the price of the defective version had been raised from 50 to 100 crystals! As for the perfect one, its price had shot up to 500 crystals from its original price of 100!
And... The price kept rising! At first, many artists were only watching the fun, without caring much about the auction. Also, most of them did not have enough crystals with them and could only watch as the price skyrocketed, having no choice but to quit the bidding halfway through. This caused many of them to be sick with remorse, realizing that they had missed a golden opportunity.
A whileter, both sets of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid had been auctioned. The defective one was sold at a high price of 150 crystals. As for the perfect one, its price shot up to an extremely high price of 800 crystals!
The Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid was a middle-grade spiritual elixir. Normally, the low-grade spiritual elixirs were worth 10 crystals, the middle-grade were worth 100, and the top-grade were worth around 1,000.
However, a middle-grade spiritual elixir like the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid was sold at the sky-high price of simr top-grade elixirs! So, it was obvious how extremely sought-after the elixir liquid was!
Even then, this price was such because the auction house had kept the auction secret on purpose, not making it known to the public. Otherwise, it would have attracted even more peoples interest, and the price could have risen up to 1,000 crystals!
The defective liquid was purchased by a ninth-grade fairy, while the perfect liquid was sold to Gongsun Wuxie, the wealthy youngdy. Although the auction had officially ended, everyone was still caught up in the excitement of it all.
Master Gao, is this spiritual liquid still on sale? one of the martial artists who did not manage to purchase it asked. Several others asked this same question, as everyone was clearly unwilling to reconcile that they had missed this chance.
Master Gao looked over to guest room number two, then said, Its better to let the owner of the spiritual liquid answer this question...
Instantly, all eyes were riveted on the guest room, where Su Yu was. Fairy Lings eyes glimmered as she thought... The owner of the spiritual liquid is really in there!
Hu Wangui was startled upon hearing this and asked, What? How could it be him?
Fei Hang and Yu Linglong were shocked too, and Fei Hang eximed, Its Su Yuxian!
They could not have imagined that the owner of the final item was the unknown shopkeeper of a small elixir store, Su Yuxian! At that moment, a ferocious light flickered in Hu Wanguis eyes, and his heart was beating wildly.
All he could think at that moment was... This person must be gotten rid of!
The effect brought about by the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid was too overpowering. Once it was refined on a grand scale, it would certainly draw an insane amount of profits.
They had gone to great lengths to oppress the Red Blood Pce, but now it had a chance of retaliating! This unknown brat, who came out of nowhere, had overturned their victorious oue!
Hu Wangui was very decisive. So, after giving it only a moments thought, he, along with the three people around him, charged toward Su Yu.
At the same time, Fairy Lingughed with delight, then said, Youve finally shown yourself!
Then, with a sh of her gorgeous shadow, she also charged toward guest room number two. Judging from her mannerisms, it appeared that she was about to capture Su Yu and question him about the whereabouts of Heartbroken Zither Grass!
Following their leads, some ill-intentioned people used the chaos as a shield and charged toward guest room number two as well, all with the hopes of seeing the expert who had recovered the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid with their own eyes!
All of a sudden, the ce erupted inplete chaos!
Chapter 871 - Crafting the Silver Sword
Chapter 871: Crafting the Silver Sword
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
All at once, Su Yu became the center of attention. He was at ease as he calmly faced the charging crowd.
Humph! Suddenly, a light croon exploded in everyones ears. It was loud and sounded like a bolt of thunder!
A man d in a red robe strode out from guest room number one and moved to the side. He was now standing in front of guest room number two and staring coldly at the crowd.
Hearing his light croon made the blood boil inside most of the martial artists, and they instantly recoiled in shock. Only Fairy Ling and Hu Wangui remained rtively unphased, but they were still forced to stop in their tracks.
Do any of you still have any respect left for us here at the Red Blood Pce Auction House? Coldness filled the red-robed mans eyes as he spoke. When he looked at the martial artists at the scene, they all felt as though they had been struck by lightning.
Cab Master Xiaoyao! one startled martial artist eximed, while the rest of them seemed to also be fearful. At this moment, all of these martial artists could not help but retreat.
Ferocity flickered in Hu Wanguis eyes as he fixed his stare on the guest room behind him, his murderous intention as fierce as ever. Fairy Ling had a bright smile on her face, and as she spoke, it was clear that she had no intention of stepping back.
I just want to take a look at the owner of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid and strike a deal with him. Im not interested in taking his life! she dered.
After all, the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid did not mean much to her. All she really wanted was a living nt of the Heartbroken Zither Grass.
Haha, Fairy Ling isnt interested in anyone. Whats important is that this is the Red Blood Pce Auction House, and you dont get to behave recklessly here! Cab Master Xiaoyao replied sternly.
Fairy Ling nced at guest room number two again, then headed back toward the stage with a tender smile.
How about you? Are you giving me a reason to make you stay? Xiaoyaos cold nce swept over to Hu Wangui, a murderous look secretly whirling in them.
This person had almost destroyed the threergest industries of the Red Blood Pce, and now he had tried to murder Su Yu amid themotion in order to destroy the source of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid. He was loathsome indeed!
Hu Wangui eyes shed with a tinge of fear. He was familiar with Cab Master Xiaoyaos strength, so he dared not act recklessly.
Youre kidding! I was only excited to meet the expert who could refine the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid. Hu Wangui greeted him with cupped fists and retreated smilingly.
Cab Master Xiaoyao withdrew his cold look and stared at the crowd. The people who were agitated moments ago finally calmed down in the face of his intimidating presence.
Right at the moment, gentleughter sounded from guest room number two. Everyone... Im the owner of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, but I am not the one who refined it. I was only selling it on behalf of a senior.
The crowd was stunned, as this was the first time that a voice had been hearding from guest room number two. They looked over to the guest room unanimously, all of them eager to see the speaker in person.
Senior, Id like to know if theres any of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid left, a martial artist who had failed tond a bid on the product inquired expectantly.
Su Yu nced at the crowd and was satisfied that the advertising effect of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid had reached the most satisfactory extent. He smiled and said, There is!
Senior, please kindly grant us the elixir! another martial artist said in agitation.
Still smiling, Su Yu said, The senior assigned me to sell it. You can purchase it in three days.
Three days from this moment would be the day that the new batch of the Heartbroken Zither Grass would fully ripen and be ready for sale. Upon hearing this, a noisymotion broke out in the crowd!
Where can we buy it? a man in the crowd asked, and many of the other peoples hopes to break through the Almighty level was rekindled at this moment.
Su Yu smiled as he replied, At the Tonglin Elixir Store, an elixir brand store that is within the Red Blood Pces industry umbre. Please look up the address of the exact location on your own.
It really belongs to the Red Blood Pce? an onlooker eximed, clearly shocked.
If that was true, the elixir industry of the Red Blood Pce had been redeemed! This meant that the Red Blood Pce could simply stand by, relying solely on this particr elixir and the profits that it made them. In fact, these profits were sure to even exceed those in the past!
For this reason, the efforts put in by the other elixir influences in the Central Prefecture to manufacture the Dragon Phoenix Spiritual Elixir had suffered a great blow. All of their work seemed to have been in vain!
Hu Wangui clenched both of his fists, while a cold light shone in the depths of his eyes. He couldnt believe that their efforts had all been futile!
In stark contrast to their rage, the people from the Red Blood Pce were beaming with joy. Now, they could finallyy aside their worries!
This time, the Red Blood Pce had suffered a humiliation from the oppression by the influences of the Central Prefecture, but in the end, an unknown small elixir store hade up with a time-transcending ancient spiritual liquid like the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid!
It was said that this spiritual liquid far surpassed even the modern soul-training methods! This gave the martial artists on the ninth-grade fairy level hope of breaking through to the Almighty level! Furthermore, not only did it save the Red Blood Pces reputation, but it actually elevated it.
Cab Master Xiaoyao secretly heaved a sigh of relief as he looked toward guest room number two. If it had not been for this timely rain, there would have been severe consequences.
At this time, the auction had ended, but the drama that had arisen from it had not. The recovery of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid had stirred the entire Jiuzhou Continent by altering the training methods of human martial artists.
The master who had conducted all of this in secret had left after his speech without telling anyone. So, when Cab Master Xiaoyao and the other martial artists wanted to see Su Yu in person, guest room number two had already been deserted. Nheless, his identity was quickly known by all of the people, as there was only one shopkeeper in Tonglin Elixir Store, and that was Su Yuxian!
Su Yu hurried back to Tonglin Elixir Store right after leaving. The two guards who were both Almighty Divine Masters followed him secretly, carefully protecting him.
Su Yu frowned. Now that the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid had gained fame, the next challenge would be refining the elixir. But, he faced the predicament of wondering how he could travel to ces with elixir fires to refine the elixirs while he was under surveince?
If he failed to free himself, the Heartbroken Zither Grass would ripen in three days and the elixir could not be refined! He would never be able to exin such a thing to the next buyer of the elixir! Upon returning to the house, Su Yu racked his brains to figure out some solution.
Master! Craft equipment... A babyish voice echoed in his mind. It was childish, but clear.
Small kylin? Su Yu wondered as his soul moved and entered the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. Immediately, a pink shadow jumped into his arms.
What? Can you start crafting equipment? Su Yu asked.
He was delighted. If that was the case, he could begin crafting the Heavenly Orchid Silver Sword!
If he could sessfully craft three of the swords, then the Nine Suns Sword Formation could start to be devised. Su Yu got chills as he anticipated how immense its power would be!
The small kylin rubbed against Su Yus neck, blinking its watery eyes. It then returned the Mysterious Heavenly Crafting Secret Technique book that it had clutched within its tiny hooves to Su Yu, while indicating that it had thoroughly read andprehended it.
Let me see if you can meet my standards. As an idea urred to him, Su Yu brought the small kylin to the nursery.
While he stood gazing at the long silver white bamboo, Su Yu had an expectant look in his eyes. With a motion of his heart, the nursery shifted intensely, causing the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo to uproot from the soil and appear before Su Yu.
It did not seem like it was made of bamboo wood at first nce, but rather a kind of silver metal that was shimmering with silver light. This was the mature form of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo! It had been growing a thousand years based on the cultivation period in Su Yus nursery!
Su Yu dared not say anything to anyone regarding the fact that a Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo had been cultivated for as long as a thousand years, as such a thing was unprecedented! But the growth of a second one was nearly impossible!
Sticking out a finger, Su Yu tried to pluck a bamboo leaf from it, but it did not budge an inch. Delight flickered in Su Yus eyes as he marveled aloud, The bamboo leaf cant even be moved with the bodily energy of a seventh-grade fairy! It really is a special wood of the universe that deserves to be called the worlds number one godly bamboo!
He was about to remove his hand from the leaf when a tinge of numbness shot through his palm. It felt as if he had just been bitten by a venomous snake, and Su Yu immediately recoiled his hand!
After recovering from his initial shock, Su Yu stared at the leaf in surprise. A vague thunder arc had appeared on the leafs surface!
Thunder? Su Yu wondered aloud.
He was utterly shocked. In his memory, the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo was very hard and did indeed carry magical space powers, but he never would have expected that it could be carrying thunder!
Chapter 872 - Malicious Intentions
Chapter 872: Malicious Intentions
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After some contemtion, Su Yu fixed his gaze on the Supreme Growing Soil. Under normal circumstances, spiritual creatures of the universe would grow until a certain age, then shrivel, wither away, and eventually die.
The lifespan of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo was around a thousand years. Influences from the growing environment, such as insufficient Spiritual Energy, the absorption of excessive impurities, or destruction by various demonic beasts or humans all led to an iplete growing environment.
Consequently, the nt generally died around the age of a thousand years, when its lifespan would naturally have exceeded a thousand years if not affected by such negative growing environment factors as were just listed above.
However, the special space that was provided by the Supreme Growing Soil and the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl allowed the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo to grow in an unrestrained manner, fully exploring its natural lifespan. Thus, the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo nt that was in front of him could very likely have exceeded a thousand years of life, thus nearing the natural limit of its lifespan.
This meant that it could develop extraordinary elements. This simr situation happened to the Thunder Herb, which possessed the thunder-resistant element.
Now, once a Thunder Herb nt was older than 80 years old, it developed the element of absorbing thunderbolts! So, now, a Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo nt that developed thunderbolt energy was apletely reasonable thing to fathom.
The only pity was that the thunder element was extremely weak, and it was not strong enough to generate adequate power. However, if it continued being nourished till the end of its lifespan, perhaps a strong thunderbolt energy coulde into existence. That was the only unfortunate aspect.
Fine. Time waits for no man, Su Yu said.
After all, the Glittering Jewel Wondend woulde in half a years time, and it would be an apex that affected the entire Jiuzhou Continent. However, much progress had to be made to the Nine Suns Swords Formation before this could happen.
Lets start with crafting the leaves, Su Yu said.
The small kylin nodded and held the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo with both its hooves. Then, with a blink of its eyes, it spat out a violet me.
Su Yu had seen such a me during his refinement of elixirs. He did not notice the difference until that moment, but the temperature of the me was shockingly high! It was no longer as simple as surpassing the original me, as it was surpassed by arge margin, reaching a terrifying level!
Even from a long distance away, Su Yu felt his skin being severely scalded. Startled, he stepped back to keep as far away from the violet me as he could.
This me has the power of burning a second-grade Almighty alive! Su Yu eximed.
He was stunned. He only knew the small kylin was excellent in its transformation skills. He had never thought that it carried the powers of such a powerful me! Moreover, the small kylin was still in its infant phase, so he couldnt imagine how more powerful it would be when it entered the mature phase!
Su Yu waited in silence, while staring as the violet me that had just scorched the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo. At first, it was just as he expected... The Bamboo did not change in the slightest bit.
No matter how much the violet me scorched it, the color remained unchanged, frenziedly dissolving upon contact. The small kylin was neither proud nor rash, and he ceaselessly kept moving both its hooves as if it was weaving signs!
Along with the transformation of the signs, the temperature of the me kept rising. In the end, Su Yu could not estimate the exact temperature of the me, but he was sure that it could directly destroy any being in the middle-stage Almighty level!
Finally, half an hourter, a silver bamboo leaf trembled slightly, its veins showing signs of dissolving! Surprise flickered in Su Yus eyes. The leaf was beginning to dissolve atst!
Moreover, the me that had been spat out by the small kylin increased in intensity, bing even more terrifying! Even the dormant disastrous mes in Su Yus body started to leap as though they had just been summoned by the small kylins me!
Its close to the disastrous mes! Su Yu eximed, clearly shocked.
He wondered... What kind of dreadful me could be sealed in this small kylins body?
He was equally shocked that only the leaf veins of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo had dissolved under the disastrous mes! This implied that not even the All Creation Old Monster could refine the nt!
Another half an hour passed, and by that time, the me spat out by the small kylin had turned into a darker shade of violet and was emitting whiffs of terrifying energy. At the same time, the entire Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl was impregnated with an omnipresent high temperature.
Su Yu could no longer estimate the me at that moment! The leaves of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo had beenpletely dissolved, instantly bing a drop of silver-colored liquid!
In that moment, a mass split off from the violet me and enclosed the drop of liquid within it. Under the effects of the powerful violet me, the silver drop maintained its liquid state, not solidifying.
Another hour passed. During that time, the small kylin seeded in dissolving another leaf and obtaining a silver liquid drop that was then secured by the split-off mass of violet me.
After it had refined two leaves, the me from the small kylins mouth was gradually extinguished. The small kylins pink appearance immediately dulled, and its big watery eyes were full of mist as its small hooves stomped on the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo. The creature had an annoyed look on its face, and it seemed to be saying, This bamboo is really detestable!
As he was looking at its aggrieved face, Su Yuughed. He then said, This is the number one divine bamboo in all of Jiuzhou. Its impregnable, and its hardness is unimaginable. If you could melt it, itd be nature-defying! Its going to shock a lot of All Creation Old Monsters when they see this!
This wasnt an exaggeration. If the All Creation Old Monsters knew that there was a small kylin that could spit out disastrous fire, Su Yu would be hunted down by the entire continent, no matter where he went.
The small kylins eyes sparkled when he heard Su Yus words. Soon, its facial expression turned from being aggrieved to being joyous. Once again, it looked over at the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo with tenacity in its eyes, as if it was saying, I wont stop until I melt this bamboo!
Haha, take a rest! The Silver Bamboo wont be refined overnight, Su Yu reminded the small kylin before he exited the space of the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Then, with a flicker of the light on his palm, a blood-red stone that was full of streaks appeared on Su Yus palm. When he saw it, he eximed, The Saint Blood Soul Nourishing Stone!
At that moment, a shrewd light shone in Su Yus eyes. He finally understood the real usage and origin of the stone from the auction!
This was the soul crystal of Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, the past king of Jiuzhou! It was the same soul that contained her memories from her lifetime, split into countless fragments that had been transformed into divine crystals!
In the auction, such a divine crystal that was the size of a grain of sand was sold for 500,000 crystals. So, one that was the size of a palm would certainly be worth a shockingly enormous price,parable to the price of a fairy artifact!
However, Su Yu did not n to sell it. After all, crystals were easily obtainable, but the memory crystal of a Jiuzhou king was hard toe by!
He only needed to figure out a way to activate the divine crystal in order to retrieve the memory of Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy hidden within it. Perhaps it contained the Fairys memories regarding a specific moment of training. It would be priceless if he could gain an insight into the Fairys enlightenment!
It required a vast amount of Vital Energy to activate the divine crystal. Even with Fairy Lings cultivation as a fifth-grade Almighty, it would take nearly half of her Vital Energy to activate a divine crystal the size of a sand grain! Thus, it would be extremely gruelling to fully activate one that was the size of a palm!
Su Yu thought to himself... It looks like Ill have to seek help from several hardcore Almighty Divine Masters for this!
After tucking the divine crystal safely away, Su Yu began training with the Nine Dragons Devil Subduing Art, whileprehending the other cultivation techniques in the meantime. He did this to keep busy as he was quietly awaiting the ripening of the Heartbroken Zither Grass in three days time.
Outside Tonglin Elixir Store, many unknown experts ranging from half-fairies to fairies had gathered. They were all lying in wait nearby, intending tounch an ambush at the right time...
There were many ill-intentioned people among them, but none of them dared to enter the store by force. The reason for this hesitancy was that two first-grade Almighty Divine Masters were guarding it at the moment, so no one dared to go near it.
In a secret spot inside the store, a male and a female Almighty Divine Master exchanged bitter smiles.
For the sake of Su Yuxians safety, Im afraid that well have to stay put, not moving an inch, the woman said.
They had both witnessed what had happened at the auction and clearly understood that Su Yuxian had be the center of attention in the city. Countless people were coveting his secret, and the slightest amount of negligence on his part, or theirs, leave the path open for Hu Wanguis people to murder him!
If that happened, both of them would be deemed responsible. As such, Su Yus life appeared to matter much more than the two Almighty Divine Masters lives now! Thus, the massive amount of pressure that they felt was unimaginable!
Whoosh!
All of a sudden, the mans jade pendant sounded softly. Upon hearing it, the man tensed.
When he looked at it, he eximed, Its a message from Cab Master Xiaoyao!
Su Yu had left too abruptly, so the Cab Master had not had a chance to talk to him. Hence, he could onlymunicate with the guards who were protecting Su Yu.
The man pressed the jade pendant to his forehead, and a momentter, he opened his eyes, looking delighted. He then said, Junior sister, the Deputy General Manager dispatched several Almighty Divine Masters from the headquarters toe and help us protect Su Yuxian.
The woman patted her chest and smiled upon hearing this. She then said, Finally, we can have some relief! If it was really only going to be the two of us, I really had no confidence in seeding in our mission of keeping him safe.
After all, many people had bad intentions toward Su Yuxian, including Hu Wangui. He was a strong opponent, and if he was to try to assassinate Su Yu, they would certainly not be able to stop him.
But, Cab Master Xiaoyao had also given another order. The man nced at Su Yus house, caution shing in his eyes as he lowered his voice.
Junior sister got a serious look on her face, then asked, What makes you so cautious all of a sudden?
Cab Master Xiaoyao asked us to observe Su Yuxian and find out if theres really a mysterious mastering to look for him, the man said.
The womans eyes darted to and fro as she asked, Is the cab master suspecting that Su Yuxian was the one who refined the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid? Or... That he could have fabricated the existence of the mysterious master as an excuse for himself?
The man quietly nodded his head, then replied, Indeed. The appearance of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid was quite unexpected! And... It was after Su Yuxian came to Tianya City. Even more coincidentally, the mysterious master didnt choose to coborate with thergest Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store, but instead chose an unknown small elixir store. All of this is too bizarre, so there must be a problem.
The woman nodded, her eyes shing. Great. In fact, Ive wanted to secretly investigate him for a long time. Now that the cab master has given the order in person, I have the right to watch over him. From now on, I wont leave his side. If no onees to look for him in three days and he finds the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, it proves that somethings wrong with him!
Right at the moment, a strong gust of energy descended upon Tonglin Elixir Store. Many martial artists who were surrounding the ce instantly recoiled in shock.
The two Almighty Divine Masters who were having this conversation immediately ceased talking and fixed their gazes upon the clouds.
Your Excellency, why hide when youre here? the man asked, while remaining calm andposed. After all, this was Tianya City, and he did not fear much of anyone daring to recklessly assault the Almighty of the Red Blood Pce here.
Whoosh!
Suddenly, a sky-splitting stringent sound answered him. In the center of the backyard, where several shadows flickered, a beautiful woman was standing. She was d in a long, ink-ck gown.
As the two guards noticed her presence, they both looked over and shouted in unison, Fairy Ling!
The person who had appeared was none other than Fairy Ling from the Tianya Auction House!
Chapter 873 - The Lion Opened Its Mouth
Chapter 873: The Lion Opened Its Mouth
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Red Blood Pce auction had not been over for more than three hours, yet Fairy Ling had already found out the identity of the owner in guest room number two. She did have impressive means!
Why are you here? one of the two Almighty Masters snarled at Fairy Ling in a low voice, while she was thinking... Oh no, Fairy Ling was going to assault guest room number two during the auction! If she tries to harm Su Yu now, no one will be able to stop her!
Fairy Ling fixed her stare upon Su Yus house, never even once looking at the two of them. She walked right up to Su Yus house, her voice melodious as she asked at the door, Im Fairy Ling, could Shopkeeper Su open the door to greet me?
Su Yu, who was just preparing to start training, had already detected the descended energy, and he frowned slightly as he guessed... Fairy Ling? It must be her, the owner of the Tianya Auction House! But, what could she havee here for?
Su Yu had always been cautious about the Tianya Auction House, as it was a very mysterious influence within the realm.
Pleasee in, Su Yu replied calmly.
Su Yu knew that he could not stop her froming in, so it would be better toe out and meet her honestly on his terms. Fairy Ling smiled and stepped into the house with a graceful gait.
Does Fairy Ling want something from me? Su Yu simply nced at her, while asking her in a calm voice.
Fairy Ling could not help but give Su Yu a measured look, as she felt surprised by his calm demeanor. The ordinary people who met her were eitherpletely overwhelmed with awe or nervousness, yet he was so very calm.
It was as though her presence did not matter to him at all! Hisposure was astonishing!
What does Shopkeeper Su think? Fairy Ling shed him a sweet smile, while holding back her contempt.
Su Yu responded indifferently, If youre here for the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, you might as well go back. Our store will only begin selling it three days from now.
Im not particrly interested in the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid. Im more interested in you than in the spiritual liquid. Fairy Ling fixed her stare on Su Yu, trying to capture the look that she wanted from his eyes.
But, Su Yu remained cool, and he evenughed as he said, The famous owner of the Tianya Auction House is taking an interest in an old man like me? That surprises me!
I hope that you can do me a favor. Fairy Ling was still smiling, but the look in her eyes was sharp.
Su Yu cast a nonchnt look at her, then said, Fire away...
I want a Heartbroken Zither Grass nt, aplete and living one! Fairy Ling said excitedly.
Im sorry, but youvee to the wrong person. I dont have such extinct spiritual existences like the Heartbroken Zither Grass with me. Su Yu realized that something was off as he finished his sentence, but it was toote for him to shut up!
Fairy Lings pretty eyes shone with a shrewd light as she half-smiled and said, I didnt ask you for the Heartbroken Zither Grass! You were so keen on rifying, it seems like you must have the grass with you now! Or, shall I say, you were the one who refined the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid?
Su Yu kept quiet, secretly regretting his carelessness in his heart. He was too quick with his mouth, giving himself away to this smart woman!
Let me guess, the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid had been extinct for a very long time, then one day, a shopkeeper came to Tianya City, announcing the recovery of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid! Moreover, he told everyone that it would be for sale in three days! In the end, the shopkeeper imed that the spiritual liquid was given to him by an old senior? Do I have it right? she quipped.
She then added, Is there such a coincidence in the world? Tianya City is huge, so why did he not look for the top-notch elixir stores instead of choosing an indebted elixir store thats going bankrupt and has not had a shopkeeper for a year?
This keen and sensitive woman! Su Yu muttered silently in his heart.
However, he appeared rxed on the surface as he replied, Who knows? Perhaps the old senior saw me as a potential talent, or maybe he couldnt bear seeing a small elixir store go bankrupt, so he endowed it with such a gift in order to save it...
Ha, do you actually believe that? Fairy Ling smiled, and her eyes were filled with a shrewd light. It seemed as though she had seen through everything!
I do believe it to be true, Su Yu replied brusquely and with certainty.
Fairy Ling lifted her slender jade-like fingers and said, I already know your secret. If you dont want it disclosed, give me a hundred Heartbroken Zither Grass nts! Otherwise, if its made known, no one can guarantee your safety.
She smiled cynically, then added, Im sure that once such news spreads, stronger Almighty Divine Masters than me wille looking for you, and they wont be talking to you as cidly as I am now!
Su Yu looked calm, even in the face of her threats. The Red Blood Pce will take care of my personal safety. I believe that the Almighties will be lying in ambush nearby in less than half a day regardless. If you disclose my secret, itll only bring me some minor troubles, but itll give you major troubles, dont you think?
Su Yu tried his best to counter her threat with a threat of his own. All the while, he wondered what exactly she was up to. After all, she was a fifth-grade Almighty Divine Master and the owner of the Tianya Auction House
This woman was extremely wealthy, yet she hade to pay him a visit, asking for the Heartbroken Zither Grass. So, Su Yu knew that she must have some important ns up her sleeve. Although his elixir-refining talent might be made known, he was determined that she wouldnt get her hands on the Heartbroken Zither Grass!
Are you threatening me? Fairy Lings smile gradually disappeared after hearing Su Yus reply. Within her posed indifferent expression, there were traces of her murderous intentions visible if one looked for them carefully.
Su Yu remained surprisinglyposed as he replied, No more than you are threatening me...
Arent you afraid that I will kill you?! Fairy Ling lifted her gaze and stared at Su Yu in disbelief.
You dare not kill me, because if I die, the whereabouts of the Heartbroken Zither Grass will never be known! Su Yu said. He knew that if she had truly wanted to kill him, she would have done so long ago and wouldnt have waited until now.
Fairy Ling kept quiet for a long while, then asked coldly, How will you give it to me then?
Well make a trade! Su Yus eyes shone as he responded.
The fierceness in Fairy Lings eyes softened when she heard this. Problems that could be resolved by trading were no longer considered problems.
Fire away, she said.
I want two things. First, I want all of the Vital Energy from 100 fifth-grade Almighty Masters. Second, I want a precious Water Passage treasure of equal worth as a Fire Essence Jade! Su Yu announced.
The formers price was immeasurable, while thetter item was worth around 1,000,000 crystals! Su Yu was like a lion that was opening its mouth wide and roaring at this moment!
Just as he had expected, Fairy Ling was very angry when she heard this. She scowled as she asked, The Vital Energy of 100 fifth-grade Almighty Masters? A Water Passage treasure equal to a Fire Essence Jade? Dont you think that your appetite is a little too big? It seems quite greedy of you!
Su Yu seemed indifferent as he replied, Compared to Your Excellencys wish to get 100 Heartbroken Zither Grass nts by threatening me, my request could be considered as kind!
Murderous vibes sparked in Fairy Lings eyes as she screamed, I reject your offer! Your price is too high!
Then, you can look for someone else to provide you with what you desire! Good luck with that! Su Yu was calm, unwilling to let her ruffle his feathers.
Fairy Ling then said, A Water Passage treasure equivalent to a Fire Essence Jade is worth 1,000,000 crystals. I can at least promise you that. But, the Vital Energy of 100 fifth-grade Almighty Masters is simply too much of an imposition, as it takes at least 10,000,000 crystals to make 100 fifth-grade Almighty Masters willing to agglomerate their Vital Energies!
It was hard enough to find such an amount of fifth-grade Almighty, and it was even harder to convince them all to hand over their Vital Energies. They would only be convinced to change their minds if they were all given satisfactory benefits.
Among the entire region of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, only the Red Blood Pce and the Purple Cloud Pce were capable of aplishing such a thing. The other influences stood no chance of doing so.
Think about it... The chances of you finding another Heartbroken Zither Grass nt from anyone else are slim to none... Su Yu was exceptionally calm, as he truly felt as if he was in total control of this situation with Fairy Ling.
Fairy Ling was speechless, and as she kept her pretty eyes fixed on Su Yu, the flickering murderous intentions slowly began to fade before finally disappearing after a long while.
She then nodded her head and said, Alright, Ill agree to both of your terms! The Water Passage treasure will be delivered to you in three days, but itll take half a year to deliver the Vital Energies of 100 Almighty Masters!
Deal! Su Yu shed her a smile and took out a sheet of the Ancient Book of Hearts Oaths to make it official. Fairy Ling then generously swore the oath with a drop of her blood, as did Su Yu.
Haha, Fairy Long, its settled! Once your end of the bargain is met, I will deliver 100 Heartbroken Zither Grass nts to you!
Fairy Ling stood up with a flick of her sleeves, then said with a cold look in her eyes, Youd better behave yourself and follow through with your promises!
Once she was done talking, she stomped out of the door with a glum face. The two Almighty Divine Masters at the door held their breaths and watched in shock as she stomped off furiously. The woman looked so vexed and menacing, that the pair figured that Su Yu must have enraged her somehow!
After she left, Su Yu was no longer in the mood to train. So, he took out the 200 grains of golden sand and continued studying the rare Mu words.
Half a dayter, several Almighty Divine Masters were dispatched from the headquarters and sent to guard the vicinity. Now, it would be extremely difficult for Fairy Ling to barge into the yard again!
Three days slowly passed, but Su Yus house remained quiet. However, rumors about the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid were spreading at lightning speed. In fact, everyone in Tiaya City, the Purple Cloud Pce and the Red Blood Pce, and even many regions in the Central Prefecture had all heard about the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid by this time!
To all of the powerful influences, acquiring the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid meant acquiring more strong men who were Almighty Divine Masters. If they took this step in strengthening themselves, they stood a greater chance of upying greater resources.
With this thought in mind, many parties set off in search of this elusive treasure. Many strong men congregated in Tianya City. Not only did this gathering include the most influential people, but some mysterious talents also infiltrated the city.
At this time, the strong men in the city were starting to mobilize. This was because in the past three days, the Almighty in the Tonglin Elixir Store had fended off ten invasions by martial artists. Needless to say, a nerve-racking ambience surrounded Tonglin Elixir Store at the moment.
Everyone was waiting to see if it was true that the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid would be on sale in three days time. If this rumor was true, it would cause aplete state of chaos as everyone would be moring to get it!
This very day, Su Yu, who had been in seclusion for the past three days, had finally left his house. His appearance stunned everyone.
From the guards who were secretly lying in wait to the representatives of various influences, all of them received notification of his emergence from their spies. Cab Master Xiaoyao was the first to receive the message.
Upon hearing the news, he scowled and asked, Why did he appear at such a sensitive time? Could the master he mentioned be preparing to exchange the elixirs with him?
He strongly doubted the credibility of the master Su Yu had mentioned, which is the exact reason that he hadmanded his people to keep an eye on Su Yu while also protecting him. If Su Yu left Tonglin Elixir Store to obtain the elixirs, he would be cleared of all suspicion.
I have to make a trip there on my own! he said, and in the blink of an eye, Cab Master Xiaoyao turned into a gust of wind and instantly dissipated.
When Fairy Ling heard the news, she snorted and said, Hes full of pretense!
She clearly understood that there was no such master, as Su Yu had made it all up! While she was thinking of the unfair oath that she was forced to sign with Su Yu, she gritted her teeth in anger.
Aunt, who are you so mad at? A sweet voice resembling the sound of an oriole floated from the door, while a petite head appeared.
If Su Yu was there, he would recognize this figure her as none other than Gongsun Wuxie! She had a close association with the Tianya Auction House.
Who else? Its your Senior Brother Su! If not for your repeated reminders not to use violence, I would never have allowed him to negotiate terms with me! Fairy Ling was clearly angry and filled with hate toward Su Yu.
With her cultivation, capturing Su Yu and interrogating him would have been a piece of cake. The reason that she had not done that was out of her respect for Gongsun Wuxie.
Gongsun Wuxie pouted when she heard this. She then asked, How dare that jerk bully my aunt? Ill go teach him a lesson!
Enough! Isnt this all happening because of you? It couldve been a simple matter if you hadnt made such trouble out of it. The Water Passage treasure is fine, but Ill have to seek help from the headquarters to obtain the Vital Energies of 100 fifth-grade Almighty Masters, Fairy Ling said.
Gongsun Wuxie blinked her eyes. What does the fellow want the Water Passage treasure for?
I dont know, and I dont want to know! Alright,e with me to see what scams that old brat has up his sleeves. Fairy Ling was in a hurry, as she was afraid that some mishap might befall Su Yu before she had the chance to obtain the Heartbroken Zither Grass from him!
Gongsun Wuxie rolled her eyes. Whats there to see? Its boring! Im not going. But, her refusal failed to satisfy Fairy Ling, whomenced to drag her away with her.
At the Hall of Celestial Spirits, Hu Wangui received the news, causing a shrewd light to flicker in the depths of his eyes. He then said, Come on... We have to get going. Lets go take a look at this senior!
He had intended to kill Su Yu for a long time, and he had been forced to stay put for these past three days just to wait for this moment! He was determined to speak to this senior in person. After all, if he could hand over the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid to the Hall of Celestial Spirits, the Red Blood Pce would be thoroughly devastated! Moreover, he only had toe to some agreeable terms with the senior, and Su Yu could be killed anytime, which would give him an opportunity to vent his pent-up hatred for Su Yu!
Right now, Su Yus every move was pivotal, as he was manipting all of the influences and the martial artists in the city. Many residents in Tianya City had noticed that the martial artists who had been lying in ambush in the city had begun mobilizing.
Everyone seemed to be in a hurry as they poured into the outer city. After all, Su Yu was the envy of every martial artist in the city. Not even the General Managers of the Red Blood Pce and the Purple Cloud Pce had ever received as much attention as Su Yu did now!
Chapter 874 - An Accident Arising from Many Causes
Chapter 874: An ident Arising from Many Causes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio !
After Su Yu left the Tonglin Elixir Store, the Almighty Divine Masters who were protecting him in secret followed him closely. It was almost like they were his shadows.
The covetous martial artists outside the Tonglin Elixir Store also followed him immediately, not daring to tarry for even a moment. Su Yus movement attracted the attention of arge group of martial artists, and they were all confused by his actions.
After Su Yu had left Tonglin Elixir Store, it didnt seem like he was in a hurry to meet any experts to get the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, as he was just looking around the street like a curious and mischievous child. Many people were dumbfounded by such a sight.
Of course, they didnt know that, just after they left, a shadow had jumped out from Su Yus room. It was Su Yu himself!
If he wanted to drive him away to get a chance to go to the Purple me Mountain, and make elixirs, he could only depend on the small kylin. He would ask it to lead away the Divine Masters!
Only a few Fairy experts were left behind, so Su Yu could easily evade their eyes. He covered all of his tracks along the way and continued on until he had reached the Purple me Mountain. He immediately went into it and prepared to start making the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid.
After only three days had passed, the Heartbroken Zither Grass was fully matured! He now had more than thirty-one pieces of it!
Fifty seeds were on each piece, which meant that if he waited five more days, he could get five hundred and fifty-one pieces of the Heartbroken Zither Grass! From this moment onward, as long as it was within the nurserys capacity, Su Yu could get as many pieces of Heartbroken Zither Grass as he wanted!
As he thought about the fact that he would just take a hundred pieces of Heartbroken Zither Grass to get a water paths supreme treasure worth a million crystals, as well as a hundred Level Five Divine Masters Vital Energy, Su Yu couldnt help but smile. The Supreme Growing Soil was really a gold mine, and he was really blessed with luck since he had managed to get such an inheritance!
Su Yu then took thirty pieces, leaving just ten behind to continue cultivating them. He had done this because he wanted to test whether the Heartbroken Zither Grasss effects were rted to its age.
Usually, the older a nt was the bette its effects would be. He assumed that the effects of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid made from it would also be vastly improved in that case.
To test this, Su Yu took ten pieces of each of the other eight ingredients and continued cultivating them. He would obviously sell ordinary Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid to the public, while he would leave this better version for himself!
After he collected the ingredients, Su Yu started making the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid in the cave. Since he was already familiar with the process, he managed to easily make the first batch. It was a third-grade Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid.
While making it, Su Yu felt like his control over the mes was improving, and it seemed like his perception of the mes had also gradually changed. This was certainly because of study of the Five Elements Mysteries Art.
He could clearly feel all of the slight changes in the temperature of the mes, and these changes would appear clearly in his mind. Such a transformation caused him to be even more skilled in the elixir production process.
After he tried it several times, Su Yu discovered that he could detect the temperature of the mes without even having to focus too hard. He could even predict how the mes would change in temperature within the next moment. It was like he had fused with the mes!
In the Extreme Limit Elixir Manufacturing Technique, such a state that allowed one to predict the next change of the mes was called the Elixir Fire Fusion State, and it was only an Alchemist Master, who had already made an Incredible Elixir, who could master such a state.
Although Su Yu was just a trifling intermediate alchemist, he still managed to asionally use it. This was extraordinary, and as such, many high-grade alchemists would envy him greatly if they learned of this.
Moreover, it was likely that if Su Yu continued studying the Five Elements Mysteries Art, he would be able to reach the perfect Elixir Fire Fusion State. At that time, it would be possible for him to make Incredible Elixirs!
The elixir production continued on like this, with Su Yu remaining quite rxed throughout the whole process. In the past, he would have needed to have spent four hours to make the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, but now, he needed just an hour.
After twenty hours had passed, he had managed to make twenty bottles of Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid. The liquid in each bottle was shining and had a bright blue color that was mesmerizing.
Even Su Yu himself was amazed by his efficiency. His advancement and progress in the alchemy path was clearly evident!
A gratified smile blossomed on Su Yus face as he collected all twenty batches of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid. Then, his gaze flickered slightly as he disappeared from the Purple me Mountain like a ghost.
Beside ake just outside Tianya City, Su Yu took off his clothes and entered theke. He then began swimming in it leisurely, without giving any regard to others. All kinds of people of all ages were nearby, and they were all looking in shock at Su Yu, who was swimming joyfully in theke.
Is this a reflection of Shopkeeper Sus true character, or does he simply not have any sense of shame? A middle-aged womans face was flushed red as she watched Su Yu ssh about in theke,pletely naked! She couldnt help but cast a nce from time to time at Su Yus private region.
The crowd looked at each other in dismay and couldnt help but start discussing this. Su Yus performance was too ridiculous, and they all felt like he was behaving like a child. It was like they werent facing an old man with an air of transcendence, but an ignorant toddler!
Gongsun Wuxie, who was brought here by force, was among the crowd. She crossed her hands before her t chest, puffed her cheeks, and she rolled her eyes. Hes so old yet hes still shameless. He has really disgraced our Demon Mountain!
Fairy Ling, who was next to her, blinked her pretty eyes. Its really strange! This doesnt seem to ring true to his previous character...
Her intuition was informing her that this version of Su Yu before her wasnt the sameposed and scheming old man who had chatted with her previously. There was a great difference between the two.
Arent they the same person? Hmm... Fairy Ling knew clearly that the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquids maker was Su Yu himself, and knew that he would surely try to use some tricks. She couldnt help but suspect the identity of this Su Yu before her.
However, regardless of how meticulously she observed him, she couldnt spot any differences. Still, doubts and suspicions couldnt help but well up in her heart. Is it really? It cant be possible? Hmm...
Another person present wore an embarrassed look. It was Pce Master Xiao Yao, whoe here personally.
He was dumbfounded by this sight, and he waved his hand at them and asked, Why dont you all quickly go and drag him out?
The Divine Masters protecting Su Yu, who hade here with him, couldnt bear looking at this, so two people among them dashed out and dragged him out. However, Su Yu was still shilly-shallying the whole way, and after he fell on the ground, he didnt immediately put on his clothes, but just looked at the martial artists with his bright eyes, while wearing a huge smile.
Many female martial artists couldnt help but turn away with flushed faces, many of them eximing as they did so...
Pah! How vulgar and obscene!
Youre shameless! Why dont you put on your clothes?
Su Yu remained unmoved, and he sped his hands behind his back, while facing all of the people calmly. Then, all of a sudden, he spotted Gongsun Wuxie among the crowd. His eyes lit up, and as he ran toward her, it seemed like the two were acquainted.
Gongsun Wuxie was scared by the sight of Su Yus naked body, so she had already turned around a while ago. Hence, she didnt notice that Su Yu was walking toward her.
She just realized that something was amiss when she felt a cold wind at her back. Just after that, a powerful body pressed her down.
She was caught off guard and ended up stumbling. She cried out softly as she was pushed down on the ground.
Gongsun Wuxie was infuriated. Who is the blind fool...
Just as she turned around to scold her assant, she was left dumbfounded by the sight of a naked man appearing before her eyes! Before she could even regain herposure, Su Yu had pounced at her and started to rub his head against her chest intimately.
If it had been a lovely little pet, this moment would really have seemed intimate and cute, but since it was a naked old man, it was nothing short of appalling! He was taking liberties with an innocent young girl in broad daylight!
Gongsun Wuxies whole body stiffened, and she was filled with disbelief. Her small face became flushed red from shame, and then she started to cry.
It was only when Fairy Ling heard her cry that she returned to her senses. She couldnt help but fly into a rage at that moment. Youscivious old b*stard! I will kill you! She was infuriated to see that her niece was assaulted by an old man right in front of her and everybody else!
Su Yu reacted quickly, and after he rubbed his head against Gongsun Wuxies chest onest time, he dodged Fairy Lings attack. He then stood up, wearing an aggrieved look, and grumbled something unintelligible. It seemed like he was asking her why she was bullying him.
Upon witnessing that not only did Su Yu not appear regret his actions, but that he dared to look at her angrily, Fairy Ling almost went crazy from rage. She red at him ferociously as she said, Youre a shameless, old b*stard! I will kill you, even if I need to break our agreement to do so!
Meanwhile, the frightened Gongsun Wuxie stood up. She still hadnt recovered from such a scary experience.
Her small face was dark and stiff, and her whole body was shivering. She was both angry and scared.
She had never once run into such a crazy situation! Even though she seemed like an inexperienced and pure ten-year-old girl, her true age had already surpassed eighteen, and this was an age where a woman was quite sensitive to such matters especially!
Such an ident, as well as that mans smell, which was still lingering on her bosom, caused her mind to be confused. She was dazed and felt very strange. It was obvious that she had been frightened and truly shocked.
Theyre not soft at all, but theyre not too hard either... As Su Yu didnt notice Fairy Lings infuriated expression, nor did he notice that Gongsun Wuxie was on the brink of going crazy due to rage, he took this inopportune moment to point at Gongsun Wuxies chest and utter such words!
The crowd couldnt help but burst outughing upon hearing him. Gongsun Wuxie did still have a little girls body, and her chest was as t as a prairie!
Upon hearing him, Fairy Ling flew into a rage, while Gongsun Wuxie cried even harder.
Ah! Youre dead! How dare dare to talk about my chest? I will surely tear you to shreds! Gongsun Wuxie shouted through tears. Her small chest had always been a sore spot for her, so she naturally felt very sensitive about it.
Although she was naughty and was fond of toying with people, she had always treated people well. Even though Su Yu had caused troubles for her two times before, she still had helped him in secret.
The first time was in the sanctums seasonal exam, when Shao Qingfeng had pointed out Su Yus body issue and was about to be examined by the outer sanctums Great Pce Master. She had asked Elder Lan to stop it, thus helping Su Yu get through such a crisis. The second time was when Fairy Ling had visited him. Gongsun Wuxie asked her to not cause trouble for him because they were both from the Demon Mountain.
They didnt have a close friendship, and Su Yu still extinguished her phantom image on the 50th floor and wrecked her n of holding a post. But, she just ignored it because they were both from the Demon Mountain.
Because of this, she never wanted to bicker with him. Instead, she even helped him two times! So, it could be said that she was kind and benevolent far beyond what he had deserved thus far.
This is why she was so surprised that he would repay her kindness with evil and treat her like that in front of everyone! At this moment, Gongsun Wuxie felt disgust and hatred for Su Yu for the first time.
Su Yu just raised his head proudly, and it seemed like he didnt care at all about any of the peoples reproachful gazes. This only infuriated them even more.
As Pce Master Xiao Yao realized that Su Yus situation was anything but reassuring, he gave the others a meaningful nce, meaning for them to quickly go over there and protect Su Yu.
Gongsun Wuxie clenched her first and revealed a serious expression, which rarely appeared on her face, while the anger on it gradually disappeared. As she slowly calmed down, she simply said, How unreasonable...
After she spoke, she turned around and made her way through the crowd.
Wont you take revenge? Even if Pce Master Xiao Yao tries to obstruct us, Im still confident about making him pay for it, Fairy Ling asked coldly.
Chapter 875 - They Were Sold Completely
Chapter 875: They Were Sold Completely
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Gongsun Wuxie shook her head, then her expression became ice-cold. There is no need for this.
I can just renege on my deal with him, Fairy Ling said reluctantly.
Aunt, you have set a contract with him, and if you break it, you will surely suffer the consequences. You are on the brink of making a breakthrough, so you shouldnt let such a trivial matter affect your future. I just got angry because I was surprised, so dont worry yourself about it, Gongsun Wuxie said, while shaking her head. She didnt seem like a naughty little girl at this moment, but like a mature woman.
Fairy Ling was taken aback by this, and she let out a faint sigh. You are still too kind hearted. No one else in the world matches your noble status besides the Nine Prefectures princes, yet today, that old man came at you!
Upon hearing her, Gongsun Wuxieughed self-deprecatingly. Noble status? Even if I have a noble status, dont I still need to obey fathers orders and marry someone I dont even know?
Fairy Ling was quiet for a long while before she let out a soft sigh. The Severed Fairy Cliff has always been like this, and you can only break free of such a fate if you reach the All Creation Realm.
Gongsun Wuxie nodded and clenched her fists.
...
Pce Master Xiao Yao heaved a sigh of relief as he thought... If we really start fighting, I might not necessarily be able to match Fairy Ling!
As his gaze fell upon Su Yu, doubts welled up in his heart... Is this person really Su Yu?
Regardless of how he observed him, he didnt seem like the wise man described by his subordinates, and he wondered... Why does he seem like an innocent and pure child now?
While he was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly looked up at the sky in surprise. Many Divine Master experts also turned their heads around and looked to a distant ce. They all saw a Vital Energy Arrow flying through the sky, shooting straight toward Su Yu.
A spatial ring was hung on the arrow. Many martial artists were tempted by it, so they started flying toward it.
Pce Master Xiao Yaos eyes flickered, and he snorted coldly. Who dares to move?
Upon hearing him, most of these martial artists stopped in their tracks, and it was only a person d in ck clothes who turned a deaf ear to his cry.
This person was, of course, Hu Wangui, and he actuallyughed in a mocking manner, then said, Its an ownerless object, and anyone can get it! How can you order us to leave it for you?
A cold look appeared in Pce Master Xiao Yaos eyes, and he quickly turned around and started chasing him. However, he was still slightly slower than Hu Wangui, and thetter was just about to grab the spatial ring on the arrow!
But, a pink fog suddenly appeared around the arrow. Then, a hand stretched out from the pink fog and grabbed the ring!
Hu Wangui was startled by this, and he shouted, Spatial teleportation! This was a magical ability that had been mastered by only All Creation experts.
Hehe! A soft chuckle echoed out from the pink fog, while a person walked out of it. It was none other than Su Yu!
Hu Wanguis pupils contracted. Its you!
His heart couldnt help but shiver, as a moment ago, Su Yu was still on the ground, yet he had instantly teleported here! A cold glint flickered in Hu Wanguis eyes for a moment. He was upset because he hadnt had the opportunity to avenge his old grievances, and although he couldnt kill Su Yu now, he was thinking of ways that he could still injure him heavily!
If you want to attack him, you still must consider whether I will allow it or not. This deadlock had left Pce Master Xiao Yao enough time to overtake them, and he stood between them now.
Hu Wangui furrowed his brow, while his eyes flickered. He then snorted coldly and put more distance between them as a precautionary measure to defend himself against any possible attack from Pce Master Xiao Yao. After all, Pce Master Xiao Yao and Hu Wangui were both Level Five Divine Masters, and it would be difficult for any of them to block a sneak-attack from the other.
The martial artists who chased after them found this a great pity. If those two people started fighting, they could take advantage of the chaos in order to steal the spatial ring. However, they knew that they mustnt take any rash action for now.
The Red Blood Pces several Divine Masters rushed over, encircled Su Yu, and protected him. Pce Master Xiao Yao cast an ice-cold nce at Hu Wangui before he turned his head around and looked at the spatial ring in Su Yus palm and asked, Was it sent by that senior?
Su Yu nodded, then casually took out a bottle of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid from the ring. It shone in a bright blue light and had a mysterious luster. It was the renowned ancient liquid that could change the Jiuzhou Continents fate!
Pce Master Xiao Yaos heart was in his throat for a long while before he finally calmed down. It appeared that Su Yu didnt lie to them, and a certain senior would really provide them with the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid! This meant that the Red Blood Pces elixir industry could be saved, and they could even progress forward in the future!
The martial artists had mixed feelings about this. They were delighted by the fact that the elixir would be avable for sale as Su Yuxian had stated, but they were dispirited by the fact that they couldnt steal it and could only use crystals to purchase it.
However, after many martial artists realized that they couldnt steal it, they suddenly got another idea,and rushed toward the ce where the arrow was shot. Hu Wangui was ahead of them because what he most looked forward to was getting to have a conversation with that senior and drawing him into the Central Prefectures camp.
Surprise appeared on Pce Master Xiao Yaos face, and he immediately ordered them all to go there. However, when they reached that ce, they didnt find anything besides a faint remnant aura. That person had already left long ago!
Su Yu was then escorted back into the Tonglin Elixir Store, where he immediately started cultivating in seclusion. Since the surroundings were protected by the Red Blood Pces Divine Masters, no one dared to cause any trouble. At this point, they all could only wait for Su Yu to start selling the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid openly.
After Su Yu entered the room, a pink fog appeared around his body, and he turned from Su Yus appearance into a small and cute kylin. Its mouth was holding a spatial ring, and it jumped into the embrace of a man in the room. That man was the true Su Yu!
Thank you for your hard work, Su Yu said as he took the spatial ring and stroked the kylins head. It was only thanks to the help of the small kylin, which had attracted everyones attention, that Su Yu had managed to avoid exposing his true identity.
Those two women are... Terrible! The small kylin still hadnt forgotten Fairy Lings and Gongsun Wuxies angered looks.
Su Yu was confused by this, and he just assumed that the small kylin had suffered many troubles there. So, he consoled it for a while. It then returned to the Nine Jade Spiritual Peal with a smile and continued melting the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo.
Ying Luan, Qing Liu,e here, Su Yu instructed them.
The two people who were awaiting his instructions sought permission from the two Divine Master guards carefully before they entered the room. They were both trembling with fear.
They didnt know when the Tonglin Elixir Store had started being encircled by powerful martial artists, so each time they went out, they would be scared by the Red Blood Pces experts who were protecting them. It was onlyter that they learned that their shopkeeper had received a heaven-defying ancient spiritual liquid and that his fame now resounded throughout the whole city.
The current Tonglin Elixir Store had already be the focus of the whole city, and even employees like them had be targets of scheming people. Now, they both always had a restless feeling guing their hearts.
After they got permission, they entered the room and met the shopkeeper, who they hadnt seen for a long time. Shopkeeper Su, you dont need us any longer, do you? Ying Luan asked.
Su Yu shook his head and revealed a soothing smile. You didnt leave the Tonglin Elixir Store when it was in dire straits, so what reason would I have to drive you out now?
Even when no one was willing to supply goods to the Tonglin Elixir Store, they still hadnt left it. So, Su Yu would surely not let them down now.
I was just looking for you regarding two affairs... Su Yu said as he took out a spatial ring and threw it at Ying Luan.
He then said, The first item of business is that there are neen bottles of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid in the ring, and I want you to put them on disy in the store and sell them. If many peoplepete for them, they will be sold to the highest bidders. You dont need me to help you with this, do you?
The two people shook their heads, as they still could certainlyplete such a simple task as selling elixirs. Besides, even though their powers were low, the store was protected by the Red Blood Pces Divine Masters, so no one would dare to try to steal anything.
Su Yu then said, The second matter is regarding the elixir dealers who took risks and provided supplies for me when our Tonglin Elixir Store was being cklisted by others. Did you record them all in our records?
Ying Luan nodded as she took aplete ount book from her pocket and passed it to Su Yu shyly.
Su Yu flipped through it to find all of the elixir dealers names. He then nodded and said, Go and invite the elixir dealers ording to their order here. I have something to announce to them in five days.
They both bowed at him and went immediately to do as he had said.
The sale of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid gave rise to a crazy fight. Ying Luan and Qing Liu, who were just low-level martial artists at the Dragon Realm, were both scared and pleased with themselves as they faced the Fairy experts whopeted crazily over the goods.
This was especially the case since they witnessed those martial artists, who wouldnt even spare them a nce in the past, fawning over them and entreating them to sell the elixirs to them. Such an indescribable feeling of sess made them feel like they had reached their lives ultimate peaks.
However, they still followed Su Yus instructions strictly and sold the neen bottles of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid only to the highest bidders. Even though some martial artists were offended by this, it still won them the influential martial artists favor.
In less than five minutes, all neen bottles of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid had been sold. When Ying Luan and Qing Liu announced that they had sold the whole stock, many regretful and resentful voices echoed out from among the crowd.
Many experts present started believing the rumors that were spreading, so they started making inquiries as to whether there was still more for sale. As such, even though Qing Liu and Ying Luan had spent just five minutes selling out of the elixirs, they ended up wasting half a day just to reply to all of the Fairy experts questions.
It was only after sunset that they were able to leave and go back to report this matter to Su Yu excitedly. They had sold neen elixirs, the lowest priced one being sold for three thousand crystals, and the highest one reaching an impressive price of eight thousand crystals! In total, they had made a hundred thousand crystals!
Upon hearing this, manypetitors rushed over from all ces. However, they were disheartened to discover that Su Yu had stayed in secluded cultivation.
Su Yu just said leisurely, Leave behind eighty thousand crystals, which I will give back to that senior. As for the other twenty thousand, leave them for the elixir store. As the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid belonged to that senior, it made sense as to why he would take most of it.
The eyes of the Almighty Divine Masters protecting them in secret almost went green from envy at that time. They couldnt believe that they had managed to get a hundred thousand crystals this easily! This was quicker than even looting!
As for Su Yus distribution of profits, they could only watch helplessly as he decided what to do. After all, Su Yu was the shopkeeper of the Tonglin Elixir Store, and it was up to him to decide all matters rted to it.
After he had collected eighty thousand crystals, Su Yu continued his secluded cultivation. He consumed a bottle of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, and as its purple liquid went down into his belly, he felt a scalding pain transmitting from his throat. It felt like a fire was burning throughout his whole body!
Such pain might be excruciating to other people, but it was nothing to Su Yu because he was used to pain. Plus, he knew that it wasnt his body that was actually burning, but his soul. This was because the powerful spiritual liquid affected ones soul and nourished it.
It was only after a whole day had passed that Su Yu was freed from this burning pain. By this time, his soul power had be much more powerful than before.
In just one day, it had gone from being at the Level Four Fairy Realm to the Level Five Fairy Realm! This was quite impressive!
The growth of his soul power also caused Su Yus senses to be sharper, and his brain even became brighter. This kind of feeling wasnt new to Su Yu, as it was a feeling quite akin to rebirth.
Its effects are quite impressive, and I didnt even need to waste much effort to get this spiritual liquid! Su Yu was clearly satisfied, and it seemed like making his soul power reach the Divine Master Realm was no longer a pipe dream!
Chapter 876 - Advancing into the Level Four
Chapter 876: Advancing into the Level Four
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At that moment, the threat of the curse in Su Yus chest weakened a great deal. Now, as long as he could increase his soul power, he could easily make up for the soul power that had been devoured by the curse.
Hence, it appeared that he had managed to curb the danger for now. When Su Yu was just about to stand up, a vortex suddenly appeared on top of his head. Arge amount of spiritual energy had converged there, which is what had caused this vortex.
Will I achieve a breakthrough? Su Yu wondered.
He was startled at first, but then he rejoiced. He had almost forgotten that the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid wasnt just capable of strengthening his soul, but it was also helpful to his cultivation!
Su Yu sat down cross-legged once again and prepared to go through the spiritual energys baptism. Arge amount of spiritual energy then entered his body and surged toward his Dantians. His Dantians spiritual energy was already at the Level Five Fairy Realm, and it soon filled both of his External and Internal Dantianspletely.
Bang!
When the amount of spiritual energy surpassed the Dantians highest bearing limit, they exploded. Their volume then became bigger by a whole fold.
Arge amount of spiritual energy was liquefied and turned into Vital Energy, which then fused with his two Energy Seas. The intensity of Su Yus Vital Energy now rivaled a Level Six Fairys, while his fleshly bodys power remained rtively the same.
Before, his pure power was at six Elephants and a half level, but now, it had been raised by half an Elephants power, causing it to reach seven Elephants power. Then, if he used the power of his First Dragons Body, it would probably reach around eight Elephants power!
Su Yu could now fight against a Level Eight Fairy by depending upon his fleshly body alone! He was a Level Four Fairy, had Vital Energys reserves rivaling a Level Six Fairys, and had a fleshly body at the level of a Level Seven Fairy! It was really remarkable!
At that moment, Su Yu opened his eyes slowly. A searing pain that had been caused by the explosion of his Dantians was still transmitting from his belly, but he still wore a faint smile.
This was because, if he continued consuming the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, Su Yu was confident that he could raise his cultivation to the Level Five Fairy Realm, as well as increasing his Soul Power to the Level Six Fairy Realm before he left Tianya City.
Su Yu remained in secluded cultivation for the next few days. He also consolidated his cultivation, which just achieved a breakthrough, while he cultivated several techniques.
Su Yu had already cultivated Nine Dragons Devil Subduing Arts to two dragons level, and the thread of a devils hair still had thirty percent of its demonic energy left. This was enough for Su Yu to condense another demonic dragon.
Within the past five days, a greatmotion had urred in the outside world. The recovery of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid was already verified, and many martial artists were excited upon learning that arge amount of it would be avable for sale. In fact, many people had rushed here after they got this news, and they were all prepared to purchase arge amount of the preciousmodity!
The Tianya Citys elixir stores owners also couldnt remain calm in the face of such exciting news, and this was especially the case when they heard that the Tonglin Elixir Store had made a profit of a hundred thousand crystals on the first day of sales alone. Naturally, many people envied Su Yu and his store.
It must be known that even high-grade elixir stores daily sales figures were just around thirty thousand. So, if the Tonglin Elixir Store continued at this same pace, it seemed like it might even manage to be the number one elixir store!
It was a pity that the other elixirs stores seemed to be helpless against this and couldnt deal with it. As they didnt have any friendly rtions with the Tonglin Elixir Store, they didnt have much hope of convincing Su Yu to part with the elixirs and let them take charge of selling them.
However, there was still a restless person, who was obliged to take action. In the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store, Fei Hang sped his hands behind his back as he paced back and forth in the elixir store.
His expression was gloomy. After all, it was a grave crisis!
He felt a sense of danger that he had never felt before. His elixir stores business was going downhill, and it would be difficult for him to keep his monthly earnings up to the million mark. As the Tonglin Elixir Store had appeared at this exact moment, it seemed like it had a great chance of recing his store!
So, naturally, Fei Hang became fretful and restless. He turned to one of his subordinates and said, Come over here. Notify all of the elixir stores that I will hold an Elixir Meet in five days. You must remember to notify all of them!
His subordinate in charge of conveying his orders, who was the same child asst time, understood clearly that this especially included the Tonglin Elixir Stores owner, as he must surely be present!
When the child had notified themst time of the Elixir Meet, he didnt feel like even entering their gates, so he just informed them casually. But this time, he discovered that he couldnt enter the store, even if he had wanted to, as it was protected by the Red Blood Pces experts! Apparently, no one was allowed in without first getting Su Yus permission.
As he looked at the sea of people before the stores entrance, the boy couldnt help but click his tongue, while he squeezed with great difficulty through the stores entrance. When he was just about to speak up and notify them of the invitation, he was pushed to the rear by the crowd!
He tried going back three or four times before he finally got an opportunity to speak, and he was really annoyed as he said, Ask your shopkeeper toe out! Im the Great Shopkeepers envoy, and I want to notify him of an important matter.
As Ying Luan and Qing Liu looked at him, they both realized that they knew this boy. He was the prideful, low-grade employee from the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store.
Unlike the past, when they had trembled with fear while facing him, Ying Luan and Qing Liu had be used to having many Fairies respect and praises, and they had even started to feel that the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store didnt amount to much!
So, Qing Liu wore a fake smile and pointed at the sea of people and said, If you want to meet him, just line up and wait your turn.
The boy was infuriated! It had only been several days that had passed since thest time, yet these two low-grade elixir stores employees were daring to treat him so arrogantly! If it was in the past, he would surely have taught these jerks a lesson!
However, he was forced to just bear it and swallow his anger. I must notify your shopkeeper of an important matter, and your shopkeeper mustnt dy to address such an important request!
Well, what important matter is it? It must be another Elixir Meet that is being held by your great shopkeeper. Just wait here. Our shopkeeper is in secluded cultivation, so you will just have to wait until he has some free time. Qing Liu just waved his hand in dismissal at him casually, rudely rejecting the boys request.
The boy felt humiliated by this, but he couldnt barge inside by force. So, he could only bear such bullying and wait outside obediently.
However, what he didnt expect was that he would end up waiting for three whole days! After those three days had passed, an influential figure from the Tianya Auction House arrived, and even the Red Blood Pces Almighty Divine Masters couldnt block her.
This was because it was Fairy Ling! She wasnt asposed and calm as she wasst time. She wore an ice-cold look on her face as she went directly to Su Yus room and stood before its door.
She then announced, I came to fulfill a part of our agreement!
Su Yu, who was in secluded cultivation, was awoken by her voice. He didnt manage to stop using his cultivation technique in time, so three resonant dragon roars echoed out from his chest. Their voices were deafening, and faint demonic energy surged out of them.
Fairy Ling was irritated by this, and she couldnt help but raise her brows as she said, What pure demonic energy! It doesnt seem at all like a humans demonic energy.
After a short while, Su Yu went to open the door, while wearing an ice-cold look on his face. He snorted softly and said, I was just wondering who it was. So, its you, Fairy Ling. You really have quite a temper!
Su Yu was annoyed that she had disturbed his cultivation. As he opened the door, Fairy Ling examined Su Yu in surprise, her face filled with confusion. She was still puzzled by that strange demonic energy!
Do I still need to treat you politely? Fairy Ling asked with disdain, while looking at Su Yu coldly.
She then threw a blue branch at him casually. The branch was entirely blue, and it shone with a sparkling luster.
Three days have already passed, and this is one of the objects that I promised you. It is a Water Paths Supreme Treasure! she eximed.
Su Yus eyes lit up. He couldnt believe that he had managed to get a Water Paths Supreme Treasure this quickly. He had coveted this object for a long time!
After Fairy Ling threw the branch at Su Yu, she flew upward, while speaking coldly, I will hand over a hundred Level Five Divine Masters Vital Energy to you after half a year has passed, and that will finally settle our deal. At that time, dont even try to renege! Otherwise, dont me me for bing ruthless!
Su Yu was bewildered by the great change in Fairy Lings attitude, and he wondered... Did I somehow offend this women without knowing it?
However, since they hadnt met each other since making their deal several days ago, he had no clue how he could have possibly offended her! The confused Su Yu was just about to go back into secluded cultivation, when he heard a small voice...
Shopkeeper Su, Im a boy working for Great Shopkeeper Feis Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store! I came here to notify you to go and participate in the Elixir Meet in two days! The boy was standing before the stores doors and managed to catch sight of Su Yu through the doors crevice, so he took the opportunity to shout the invitation loudly.
An Elixir Meet? Su Yu took a casual look at the boy before he looked at Qing Liu. He then said, Well... I dont have time to go. Hence, Qing Liu, you must go on my behalf.
The people who heard this descended into an uproar. Although they werent members of the elixir industry, they were still aware that the Red Blood Pces Great Shopkeeper possessed great authority, and as such, no one dared to be absent from an Elixir Meet that was being held by him!
However, Su Yu had unexpectedly just sent an employee there in his ce! Everyone couldnt help but shake their heads and wonder... How contemptuous can one man be?
However, as they thought more about it, they realized that Su Yu was now at the peak of his power, and even if he didnt go to the Elixir Meet, the Great Shopkeeper still couldnt do anything to him! In fact, it seemed like Fei Hang didnt understand the current situation clearly, as he had still summoned Su Yu, thus overreaching and humiliating himself!
The boy was so infuriated by Su Yus response that his face turned pale instantly. He had worked hard to get here, then waited here patiently for several days until Su Yu finally showed himself atst. Yet, he had received such an unsatisfying answer!
After Su Yu spoke, he went to his private room and continued his secluded cultivation. During the previous days diligent cultivation, he had managed to refine the remaining demonic energy in the thread of the devils hair and condense the third demonic dragon. Now, the three demonic dragons possessed formidable power, and even if a Level Two Divine Master ran into them, he wouldnt have any chance of surviving.
I must look for a way to find a spiritual object that is filled with demonic energy and continue cultivating my demonic cultivation technique... Su Yu thought.
Su Yu then took out the Fire Essence Jade and the Water Paths Supreme Treasure, which he had just gotten. The greenish-blue branch seemed like a crystalline piece of jade, but if one observed it carefully, he would discover that it was really just a branch.
However, the inside of this branch was filled with dense water element energy. Su Yu had managed to discover it right away after he touched it with his palm. It had a great power that Su Yu had never experienced before.
The moment his hand touched it, Su Yu clearly felt the changes in the liquid inside his body, and he felt like it would be absorbed by this object soon. So, he immediately let go of it. It was obvious that even if this object wasnt a Water Paths Supreme Treasure, it was still a high-grade water element treasure.
At the moment, his left hand held the Fire Essence Jade, while his right hand held the branch. Expectation appeared in Su Yus eyes as he thought... I wonder which attribute of the Fire Essence Jade I will get after refining it and fusing it with my body?
Su Yu started refining the two objects in ordance with the instructions that he read in the ancient books. He knew that one must refine and fuse both of them with ones body at the same time.
Otherwise, the terrifying mes inside of the Fire Essence Jade alone were enough to instantly exterminate both Su Yus body and soul! This was why a Water Paths Supreme Treasure was necessary to neutralize the mes.
After an hour had passed, the Fire Essence and a greenish blue liquid were in each of Su Yus hands. Just after that, Su Yu started fusing the two objects on his palm.
He had to be extremely careful while carrying out such a process, as just a single mistake would cause those two extreme energies to explode. If that happened, not even Su Yus corpse would be left behind!
It was fortunate that Su Yu had experience with fusing Origins, which is the only reason why he was able to control those two extreme energies so skillfully. Thankfully, such a process wasnt too difficult for him. However, even this seemingly simple task for Su Yu took him a whole day to aplish.
At the moment, Su Yus forehead was filled with sweat and he seemed quite haggard. It was obvious that this task had taken a huge toll on him.
Fusing the Fire Essence Jade with the Water Paths Supreme Treasure was far more difficult than he had imagined, and he had narrowly avoided an intense collision between the twos energies many times. They would have both exploded if that had happened!
He was scared and extremely tense throughout the whole process. However, he still managed to fuse them sessfully in the end.
Now, a greenish blue and heart-shaped pendant, which was as big as a teardrop, wasying in Su Yus palm. A small scarlet me was burning inside the pendant.
Chapter 877 - The Fire Essence Jade’s Attribute
Chapter 877: The Fire Essence Jades Attribute
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The water and fire fused together perfectly, and the product justid on Su Yus palm, emitting a cool breeze. The Fire Essence inside it didnt burn or injure Su Yu at all.
This was the bnced state that the ancient books instructions required. One had to immerse it within a Water Paths Supreme Treasure, without losing even a single part of the Fire Essence. It was only in such a state that he could safely fuse it with his body.
What woulde afterward was the final step in the process. Su Yu swallowed this teardrop, which was now alternating between a blue and scarlet color. Then, he immediately felt a refreshing feeling wash over his whole body.
The teardrop infiltrated Su Yus veins, traveled through his blood, and reached his heart. It had just stopped within his heart when Su Yu immediately started revolving his Vital Energy. Then, ording to the ancient books instructions, he started refining the teardrop slowly, eventually turning it into a part of his body.
This process was slow and lengthy, and it was only the next day morning that Su Yu finally opened his eyes. At that moment, a ze was flickering in his pupils, while faintly discernible fire wings flickered behind his back for a moment.
Meanwhile, a shocking heatwave emanated from him, then immediately shot out from the room. The several Level One Divine Masters outside, who were protecting the room, were all frightened and drew back in a hurry.
Whats going on with that heatwave? Why does it have such a high temperature? What is Su Yuxian doing in there? one of the several Almighty Divine Masters asked.
They were all stunned. Moreover, their intuitions were informing them that Su Yu was fiddling inside with a dangerous me that was capable of killing them all!
Among all of those Almighty Divine Masters, only the Level Two Divine Masters were still in good states. But, even they were still bewildered and confused.
Inside the room where he was cultivating, Su Yu revealed a faint smile. After he had passed a whole day and night in refiningthe teardrop, he had finally managed to refine itpletely.
The teardrop was still in Su Yus heart, but he could control it, and with just a mere thought, the teardrop would release a part of its mes energy, which would pass through Su Yus fleshly body and then exit it. Moreover, Su Yu was greatly satisfied by the fact that this Fire Essences attribute was flight, and the pair of fire wings that had appeared behind Su Yus back was proof of that very fact.
Moreover, these werent just ordinary flying wings, as it could be seen from the heatwave that they emitted a moment ago that the speed they could erupt with far surpassed middle-stage Divine Masters and rivaled even thete-stage Divine Masters. In other words, as long as Su Yu wasnt hunted down by ate-stage Divine Master, he could easily escape any being at any time.
In Su Yus mind, he was clear. When it came to what was most important for martial artists, it wasnt ones cultivation techniques, treasures, or even ones cultivation itself. It was ones life that was the most important.
The higher ones cultivation, the more he understood this principle, and now that Su Yu had a life-saving card that he could use until the Fire Essence waspletely exhausted, there was nothing that could be more beneficial to him than this.
I really must thank Gongsun Wuxie and Fairy Ling for this. For a long time, I havent felt any advantages in speed. This is a wee change! Su Yu revealed a faint smile.
He hadnt cultivated any movement techniques for a long time, yet he had now managed to get such a special power from the Fire Essence Jade. He was really happy about this.
Shopkeeper Su, we already invited all of the elixir dealers on the list, just as you asked, Ying Luan, who was outside the room, reported.
Five days had already passed, and Ying Luan had invited all of the elixir dealers, who took risks and supplied Su Yu with elixirs when his Tonglin Elixir Store had been cklisted. These dealers were headed by the famous Huang family, which was ranked fourth among all of the elixir dealers in the city, just beneath Bright Moon House.
At that moment, two people from the Huang family came over. One of them was the Huang Mamilys Old Master, while the other was the current master of the Huang family, who also happened to be Old Huangs son.
At that time, when Old Huang was at the Tonglin Elixir Store, he opposed his familys opinion and decided to offer the Tonglin Elixir Store a supply of elixirs worth fifty thousand crystals, which had helped Su Yu avoid expulsion. Thus, it could be said that he was generous and bold.
At the moment, the Tonglin Elixir Store was at the peak of its power and the focal point of the whole city. Many Fairy experts and early-stage Divine Master experts wanted to meet Su Yu, yet even they couldnt get the chance to do so. Now that they had been invited to an event by Su Yu himself, it was a great honor to them.
At present, Old Huang, as well as the other people who were invited along with him, were all waiting outside of the courtyard.
Su Yus eyes flickered. He then waved his hand and dispersed all of the fire attribute aura in the room.
He then said, Sirs, pleasee in.
This was the first time they had ever met Su Yu, as Su Yu didnt give them a chance to see himst time.
Hehehe, greetings Shopkeeper Su. Old Huangs gaze was radiant, and he couldnt help but giggle with nervous glee.
Su Yu waved his hand at him, while wearing a faint smile. He then said, Dont be reserved. Just take a seat. I invited you all here today because I wanted to ask you to lend me a hand.
Upon hearing this, the elixir dealers couldnt help but prick up their ears. They were always open to help Su Yu because he had Alliance Master Zhous favor and because they wanted to get some benefits from the Elixir Alliance.
They had also heard that the Tonlin Elixir Stores daily elixir sales had reached an astronomical number. Thus, while it seemed to ordinary people that the martial artists standing before the gate hade here just for the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, they all knew clearly that Tonglin Elixir Stores sales of ordinary elixirs were also great.
And, since people flow was tantamount to money flow, which was a principle that had never changed since ancient times, the fact that many people were present here obviously meant that business was booming.
Every day, many martial artists would gather in at the door of Su Yus elixir store. Moreover, they were all prosperous martial artists, who were more than capable of purchasing the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid.
Also, since they were staying there for a long time due to having to wait in line, they would naturally pay attention to the other elixirs in the elixir store. Then, even if only a few among them purchased said elixirs, it would still ount for a nice profit. This was why the stores daily sales were so prosperous. It was actually quite a cunning sales tactic!
People had heard that the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid was sold for a hundred thousand crystals in a single day, and only a few knew that the ordinary elixirs were sold for eighty thousand crystals within the past five days. Such sale figures were more impressive than even the high-grade elixir stores. Thus, everyone felt that if they could be the Tonglin Elixir Stores suppliers, it wouldnt be any different than having a meat pie fall upon them from the sky!
Shopkeeper Su, please state what you need our help with clearly. We will all do our best, Old Huang said.
Su Yu nodded, then said, Well... My elixir store doesnt have any more elixirs and didnt get any new supply of goods, which is why I wanted to ask you to lend me a hand by providing some useful elixirs for me to sell.
Well... We will all do our utmost to help you in this. So, please tell us exactly how many of the elixirs you want, how we should supply you with them, and what price you are willing to pay for them. Old Huang heaved a long sigh of relief. It seemed like he had finally gained something for taking risks on that day and paying fifty thousand crystals!
Su Yu handed each one of them a bill that he had already prepared in advance, anticipating this very moment. Its quite simple... Your five families will all get an even share, and each family will provide the same amount of elixirs. The elixirs you must provide, as well as their prices, are written on the bill. I will take them all for their market price so that you wont suffer any losses. You should take a look at the bill after leaving today.
Old Huangs expression stiffened, but he quickly forced himself to disy a calm look and ept the bill with a smile.
However, even though he could ept this easily, his son couldnt, and he asked Su Yu indignantly Shopkeeper Su, may I ask you... On what basis did you set such a division of profits and such?
Su Yu replied calmly, Its obviously based on how you helped me before.
Oh. Well... Since thats the case, then why is our Huang family, which helped you with fifty thousand crystals worth of elixirs gotten simr treatment simr to the others? ording to what I know, the value of the elixirs that they offered didnt surpass five thousand crystals. So, you must understand that its difficult for our Huang family to ept such a seemingly unequal division, his son replied.
Su Yu looked at him calmly. If you cant ept the terms, you can just refuse to provide me with goods and let them take charge of providing me with all of the goods.
You! The son was infuriated, and just as he was about to retort, Old Huang red at him. Thus, he could only shut his mouth unwillingly.
Since it seems like we dont have anything else to discuss, I wont entertain you any longer, Su Yu closed his eyes slowly as he spoke in a dismissive tone.
The group of elixir dealers left excitedly. They knew that they had all just been given a great opportunity.
Even if the store had just monthly sales figures of eighty thousand, a fifth of that would be sixteen thousand crystals each month, which would be more than two hundred thousand crystals in a year! This was a great business deal for all of them!
Among the entire crowd, it was only the Huang familys people whose expressions were less than enthusiastic. Upon seeing this, one of the elixir dealers onsite turned and said to Old Huang, Hehe, Old Huang, we all must thank you, as its only because you offered the Tonglin Elixir Store arge number of elixirs so generously that it managed to get through such a crisis. So, its really only thanks to you all that we have received such a great opportunity this day!
His words mockery and sarcasm were obvious. The Huang family had offered Su Yu such a great gift, yet they had only gotten a treatment equal to the others in return. Although, just as the dealer had said, it was a good opportunity, they deserved more than most.
However, Old Huang kept calm and simply chuckled in response. As for his child, he couldnt keep his calm, and he felt more frustrated and indignant than ever as he asked, Father, why should our Huang family just swallow our anger? If new of how we have been treated this day was to spread, we would be theughing stock of the entire realm. It seems to me that Su Yuxian isnt a good person! In fact, he seems to be quite an ungrateful guy!
Old Huangs gaze became sharp as he snapped at his son, Shut up!
He then said, Our Huang family sent him elixirs worth fifty thousand crystals, while we will get by supplying him goods worth sixteen thousand each month. Our familys monthly earnings will be greater by one fold, and we will just need three or four months to gain back our capital. So, why arent you content with this?
Old Huang clearly had a much more open-minded view of this matter than his son. He then added, Where else could we get such a cheap deal? You should behave with integrity and ept your lot in life.
Although he knew that what his father had just stated was reasonable, it was still difficult for the son to ept it, despite his fathers rebuke. Cant he just let our Huang familys take several more tenths of the profit shares? Humph!
The son grumbled inwardly several times. He was aware that after they went back home, simrints would rise.
Old Huang remained quite for quite some time, then sighed softly. One must only look at the bright side of this matter. With such a business deal, our Huang family can finally take a breather, and we wont end up being thrown out of Tianya City by those Elixir Alliances alchemists!
If he had said that he wasnt disappointed when he had first heard Su Yus allocation to his family, that would be a lie. But, as he couldnt do anything about it, he could only resign himself to his fate.
While sighing, Old Huang opened the bill that Su Yu had given to him. He had expected that several ordinary elixirs would be listed on it. However, it was unexpectedly just a single elixir that he saw on it!
Old Huang was taken aback by this, and his heart couldnt help but sink as he wondered... Is my Huang family being allowed to provide just a single type of elixir?
However, when he observed the words written on the bill, he couldnt help but squint his eyes, while his pupils shone brightly. It was obvious from this how excited he was.
When the son noticed his fathers odd expression, he looked over his shoulder in surprise and asked, Father, what is on the list? Ah! Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid...
The moment the son cried out in rm, the bodies of the elixir dealers, who still hadnt left yet, shivered, and they all looked back at the father and son pair. They were trying to see what all themotion was about.
Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid? What are you talking about? one of the elixir dealers nearby asked curiously.
Those several elixir dealers were all shrewd guys, so naturally they noticed that something was amiss. So, they all went over to them and wanted to have a look at the bill. So, Old Huang quickly folded the paper and put in his sleeves before they had a chance to do so.
He then chuckled and said, Oh... Its nothing! My silly son is just speaking nonsense and drivelling on again!
After he spoke, this father and son quickly left the Outer City and went back to their residence in the Inner City. They immediately closed its great gate and asked the guards to protect the courtyard, thus preventing anyone from taking a single step inside it.
Fa... Father, I didnt mistake it for something else, did I? Is it really the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid? What does Shopkeeper Su mean by this? Does he want us to provide the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid to him? the son asked.
His mouth was shivering, while the words that he had just seen on the list gued his mind. His normal address of Su Yu had also changed from Su Yuxian to Shopkeeper Su.
Old Huang had a solemn look on his face as he replied, You almost brought a great disaster upon us a moment ago. You are already this old, yet you still cant control yourself!
Chapter 878 - Bringing Destruction upon Oneself
Chapter 878: Bringing Destruction upon Oneself
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After Old Huang spoke, he opened the bill once again, and the five words Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid appeared clearly before his eyes.
The Huang Familys Master then asked once more, Father, what does Shopkeeper Su mean by asking this of us? How can we possibly provide such a spiritual liquid?
Old Huang squinted his eyes, and just when he had raised the bill up once again, it started turning into ashes right then and there! However, apressed wisp of Vital Energy was among the ashes, and it turned into a sound wave, which immediately echoed forth into the air...
Huang Familys Master, please choose several intermediate alchemists and have them prepare to start making the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, beginning tomorrow. A certain senior will send you four hundred and fifty batches of ingredients, and you will just need to make elixirs, then hand them over to the Tonglin Elixir Store when they have beenpleted. I will pay a thousand and two hundred crystals for each elixir, and you must finish making four hundred and fifty elixirs within the next three days.
Even after the voice stopped echoing, the Huang Familys Master was still speechless due to the shock of such a strange encounter. Then, after a long while, he said, Great Shopkeeper Su wants our Huang Family to make the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid and provide it to the Tonglin Elixir Store. Am... Am I dreaming?
They pair of them never expected to get involved with such a legendary spiritual liquid like the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid. It was really beyond their wildest dreams!
After all, they knew how fanatical the citys residents were after this spiritual liquid. As such, no one would be willing to share its profits with others, yet Su Yu had offered to do just that with them!
Old Huang was stunned, and it was only after a long while that a carefree smile blossomed on his face. He then chuckled and said, Haha! Well... It seems that our Huang Family can finally gain a firm foothold here!
With the help of this spirit elixir, they would gain the respect of every single martial artist. Moreover, their Huang Family had the right to choose which alchemists would produce it, so even the Elixir Alliance might not be able to resist this ancient spiritual liquids allure!
Even better, those snotty alchemists, who had tried to push aside the Huang family in the past, might now have toe and beseech them for their prized elixirs! In the past, it was their Huang family who needed to seek the Elixir Alliances alchemists help in making elixirs, but now, it would be those alchemists who would be forced to seek out the Huang family!
Chuner, you should quickly notify the Elixir Alliances alchemists who have a good rtionships with us. Inform them that I have an important matter to discuss with them. Old Huangs eyes shone with delight.
He then added, Moreover, you should go ask the ancestor to stop his secluded cultivation ande out to protect the family. As this is an important matter that concerns the familys future, we can only wake up the ancestor for it!
The Huang Familys Master understood what his father was implying. They would need to choose the perfect alchemists for the production of elixirs, and moreover, they would even to choose arge number of them!
Then, they would only have to wait for Su Yu to send them the ingredients. Their Huang family could then immediately start making the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid!
As for what they should do if Su Yu didnt send them the ingredients, they had secretly devised a n that they would keep that matter secret, somehow obtaining the ingredients themselves, then just employing some intermediate alchemists to do the work. This would allow them to earn great profits, without paying anything out of pocket!
That way, they would earn, at the very least, a thousand crystal for each elixir, which meant that they would earn four or five hundred thousand crystals for four hundred and fifty pieces! This was tantamount to several years of the Huang familys regr ie!
Hence, it wasnt an exaggeration to describe this affair as a great business deal. In fact, it was one which would change the fate of the entire Huang family!
This deal was so important that they had decided that it merited asking the ancestor, who was in seclusion, toe out and protect the family. The ancestor had a Level Four Divine Master Realm cultivation and had many friends at the middle-stage of the Divine Master Realm in the city. So, they felt confident that no one would dare try to harm them or tamper with their process in any way.
The whole Huang family started working at this moment. They all set their sights upon being sessful in this opportunity that would change their fates!
As for the one behind all of this, he was now in secluded cultivation once again. Su Yu had his own reasons for such a decision. After all, he didnte to Tianya City to make elixirs, but to gain merit points.
As long as the Tonglin Elixir Stores earnings kept rising, he would get more merit points. Thus, everything was on the right track, and he didnt need to manage anything personally.
Hence, he didnt mind having the Huang family take care of the insignificant production of the elixirs, as it would save him time that he could use to cultivate. As for whether the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid would fall into others hands, Su Yu wasnt worried about this because he was the only person who had its most important ingredient, the Heartbroken Zither Grass.
As long as he took each pieces seeds, it wouldnt matter if other people got their hands on the adult Heartbroken Zither Grass, as they couldnt nt it or cultivate it. Trying to do so would simply be a waste of their time!
This was why, although it seemed like he had handed over the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquids production to other people, in fact, he was still in control of everything. There wouldnt be any more Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid in this world than he wanted there to be.
The amount would appear when and where he wanted it to, and it would be handed over to whoever he pointed at. Again, everything was under Su Yus control!
However, it wouldnt be easy for Su Yu to get to cultivate peacefully like he wanted. Case in point... At this moment, a mysterious person had already quietly appeared in Su Yus courtyard!
Meanwhile, Qing Liu had followed Su Yus instructions and participated in the Elixir Meet on his behalf...
The whole room was filled with only shopkeepers, and the only exception was the Tonglin Elixir Stores seat, which had an insignificant employee sitting within it. Such a distinct disparity seemed quite ironic.
Fei Hang was sitting before him, and it could be imagined how unsightly his expression was as he stared at themon employee. Fei Hangs expression became gloomy as he spoke coldly, Sirs, the Central Prefectures elixir stores are advancing forward, and our current state isnt encouraging. The Dragon Phoenix Elixir delivered a hard blow to our threemon elixirs, which is why we must join hands to resist our powerful enemy.
He then added, Im proposing that we focus on our most serious elixir and put it for sale in the best elixir stores in order to increase its sales. For example, the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid that is made by the Tonglin Elixir Store. It seems pretty good to me, but its sales are limited because of how small the Tonglin Elixir Store is. This is why I want to put it up for sale in my Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store. The results will be much better then....
Upon hearing him, all of the shopkeepers present couldnt help but curse him inwardly as they whispered among themselves about how shameless he was...
Hehe, the Tonglin Elixir Stores supply of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid doesnt even meet present supply and demand, as so many people want it, yet cant get it! So, how can he state that its sales are limited because of how small the store is?
It seems like Fei Hang is being too anxious and making rash decisions. If matters continue following this current trend, our great shopkeeper will be reced after this month!
Hehe, this guy has always abused his authority, yet now, he has ended up hitting a wall! Lets see how can he take care of this matter!
As they gossipped among themselves, many of the shrewd shopkeepers looked at Qing Liu with meaningful smiles.
Sirs, what are your opinions? Fei Hang wore a smile as he looked at the crowd and asked.
The shopkeepers still wore expressionless looks, while someone said, We dont have any objection to this, but you must still ask the person involved in this first... The Tonglin Elixir Stores representative.
Fei Hang still wore a faint smile, acting as if he didnt notice that it was Qing Liu on the seat as he asked, What is your opinion about it?
During the few past days, Qing Liu had gotten used to meeting influential people, so he didnt care at all about a trifling great shopkeeper. Hence, he said calmly, Im just here to listen to the meet on behalf of my shopkeeper. As for the final decision, I still must ask our shopkeeper to take it under consideration after I go back. So, Shopkeeper Fei, please just continue...
As Qing Li had just talked back to him so rudely, Fei Hang couldnt bear this any longer, so asked in a deep voice, Why is your shopkeeper absent from such an important Elixir Meet? Is he upied with a matter that is somehow even more important than the Elixir Meet?
Qing Liu shrugged his shoulders. What our shopkeeper is taking care of are all important affairs. In fact, hes meeting an important guest as we speak! As for such a trivial matter as the Elixir Meet, its enough for an employee to take a trip here on his behalf. Shopkeeper Fei, please dont make a fuss over nothing.
How impudent! Fei Hang was infuriated that a small stores employee would dare to treat him so disrespectfully.
However, Qing Liu was still fearless as he said, Shopkeeper Fei, if this is all you have to say in this Elixir Meet, then I feel that I have already listened enough and will just take my leave. Please be patient as you await our shopkeepers decision.
After he spoke, he didnt care at all about the fact that the Elixir Meet wasnt finished yet and just swaggered off! His Fairy Realm guards immediately followed him closely.
Since he had an arrogant attitude and had an exaggerated group of guards following him around to protect him, if one didnt know him, he might have assumed that he was the young master of a great faction.
Fei Hang was so infuriated that his whole body shivered. Half a month ago, Su Yu had swaggered out of the Elixir Meet, and now, after just half a month had passed, Su Yus employee had done the same thing!
Bang!
Fei Hang pped the table and stood up. He was clearly infuriated as he said, Fine! I really want to see this guest Su Yuxian is meeting, as I have to know who is more important than my Elixir Meet! You should all follow me there!
The shopkeepers couldnt help but rejoice in Fei Hangs misfortune. Fei Hang had already shed all pretense of cordiality and was ready to fight against Su Yuxian. This meant that they would all get to watch a good show!
Meanwhile, in the Tonglin Elixir Store, a fat old man was sitting opposite to Su Yu in a room.
Hehe, our Red Blood Pces outer sanctum really has a great number of talented people. You dont just have an unusual talent and are proficient in the Wood nsnguage, but you also have an ancient spiritual liquid like the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid! You even solved the Tonglin Elixir Stores crisis, as well as the crisis of the Red Blood Pces elixir industry! It appears that you really have a great destiny! the Deputy General Manager said with a smile, while looking at Su Yu with admiration.
Su Yu had expected the arrival of the Deputy General Manager, and he replied politely, Deputy General Manager, you are just ttering me, I was just lucky and ended up meeting an expert.
The Deputy General Manager shook his head, Luck is an abstract, vague, and unfathomable concept, but what we can still be sure about is that those with great destinies will always bring good fortune with them. In other words, the closer one can get to such people, the greater the benefits he will have as well!
Su Yu didnt quite know what to say in response to such an assertion, so he quickly got to the point and asked, Deputy General Manager, you didnte here today just to talk about destiny, right?
Hehe! Okay, yes... Right to the point! Well...Half a month of the one month period has already passed, and I was hoping that you could keep a low profile this next half a month to prevent the urrence of any idents, Deputy General Manager chuckled as he spoke, I dont want to see an outstanding other sanctums disciple proficient in the Wood nsnguage end up involved in any conflicts, especially those which may endanger his life!
Su Yu became apprehensive upon hearing his thinly veiled words. He understood what the Deputy General Manager was implying. Su Yu had taken all of the limelight for himself, and now, martial artists who harbored evil designs toward him were everywhere. And... If he ended up meeting with a mishap, Tianya Citys major event, which would be held in half a month, would probably be affected.
Deputy General Manager, you dont need to worry about this. That senior already entrusted me to leave the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquids production to the Huang family, but the elixirs will still be sold in my store. This means that Im already free, so I can assure you that I am just going to pass the next half a month in secluded cultivation, Su Yu informed him.
The Deputy General Manager was startled by this, and he wondered... The Huang family? Which Huang family?
Although he was curious, he didnt waste too much time being concerned over it. Who cares? Those matters arent important any longer, as its the major event in half a month that will decide Tianya Citys domain division. If we can dominate it, we will be able to resist the Central Prefectures encroachment. Besides, its much more effective than the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid.
Su Yu raised his brow as he asked, What is it?
You will know everything in half a month. The Deputy General Manager revealed a mysterious smile.
He then stood up and said, You shouldnt do anything else in the next month other than studying the Wood nsnguage. Im looking forward to your performance in half a month.
Su Yu nodded. Understood, I will go into seclusion and study the Wood nsnguage meticulously.
He had already nned to do this. It wasnt just to prepare for their important affair, but also to study the words that were formed by the two hundred grains of sand.
Thats fine. The Deputy General Manager revealed a faint smile.
Su Yuxian, since I came all this way, why dont you let me see what is such an important affair that it takes precedence over my Elixir Meet? Fei Hang asked, while he led a group of the shopkeepers. As he had arrived with such arge number of people, even the Divine Master Guards outside couldnt obstruct them.
The Deputy General Manager squinted his eyes as he looked back at Su Yu and asked him, Do you have some feud with him?
Su Yu spread his hands helplessly and replied, I dont have any feud with him.
The Deputy General Manager rolled his eyes and immediately understood the reasons behind this inquiry. Su Yus rise had been too quick, and Fei Hang was narrow-minded. The elixir industry couldnt amodate two tigers at the top!
Can you deal with him? the Deputy General Manager asked.
Su Yu wore a carefree expression as he replied, He cant deal with me! So, just ignore him and let him jump around and make a fool of himself as he wishes!
Su Yu clearly didnt take Fei Hang seriously. Hence, his harassment would just cause him a little bit of trouble and annoyance.
The Deputy General Manager then said, Well... Its still trouble in the end, as you need to go into peaceful seclusion to study the Wood nsnguage and mustnt be disturbed by anyone. So, you just go into seclusion, while I go out and take care of those bothersome people!
After he spoke, the Deputy General Manager strode out of the room, sping his hands behind his back. His gaze was sharp and he had a determined look on his face.
Chapter 879 - Selling Fairy Artifacts
Chapter 879: Selling Fairy Artifacts
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The moment he appeared, all of the shopkeepers in the yard were shocked, many of them doubting what they were seeing.
They were wondering in awe... Isnt that plump old man the Deputy General Manager? Why would he be at a small, low-ss elixir store? Although the Tonglin Elixir Store has gained some merit recently, it still wouldnt have reached an extent that made the Deputy General Managere here in person!
No one would have guessed that the guest that Su Yu was meeting today was the Deputy General Manager! Fei Hangs anger froze on his face. Then, while still maintaining the posture of pushing off the guards, he was transfixed on his same spot, standing motionless. He looked petrified!
The Deputy General Manager stared at Fei Hang coldly. Then, ncing at the massive group of shopkeepers behind him, he said to Fei Hang, This is ill-mannered behavior! You can return to the faction starting tomorrow, as Tianya City doesnt need your services anymore!
The Deputy General Manager had decided Fei Hangs fate in those few words! The sales of the Heavenly Fragrance Elixir Store were shocking, and the great amount of merit points awarded by the faction was beyond imagination!
Fei Hang had gained his position of strength with the support of the Right Pce Master. Now that he had been sacked by the Deputy General Manager, the loss of merit points wasnt exactly his biggest problem. The big deal was his receiving punishment from the Right Pce Master!
The nosy shopkeepers behind him looked grave, but in fact, they were excited that old Fei had finally been forced to step down!
Haha, Shopkeeper Fei, it seems like Shopkeeper Su really is meeting with an important guest, a shopkeeper from a middle-ss elixir store remarked mockingly.
Right, Shopkeeper Fei, please enlighten us on what to do next! another shopkeeper taunted.
Fei Hang felt ashamed. In his downhearted mood, he left with his face covered behind his hands. As they watched him leave in disgrace, everyone burst outughing. They felt like this moment was almost calling for a celebration!
The clever shopkeepers took this opportunity to form ties with Su Yu. Now that Fei Hang had been sacked, based on the current trend, the next grand shopkeeper would surely be Shopkeeper Su!
s, Su Yu stayed at home all that day, refusing to meet with any guests, as he was concentrating on his training. He took out the 200 grains of golden sand and continued studying the treasury of words that had been left behind for him by Yun Yazi. He was rigorously focused on learning the Mu words.
The next day, a pink mist flickered in Elder Huangs house, and with a ding sound, a space ring appeared. It contained the 450 Heartbroken Zither Grass nts that had been promised by Su Yu.
Elder Huang was overjoyed when he saw this. He immediately gathered a batch of elixir makers and started refining the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid on a grand scale in the HUang familys secret base.
The precious part about the elixir was its extinct ingredient. As for the difficulty level of refining it, that was not a problem for mature middle-stage elixir makers.
A few dayster, the Huang family delivered 450 sets of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid as promised to the Tonglin Elixir Store to be sold. They also fulfilled their wish of receiving the reward of 500,000 crystals for their efforts.
Su Yu was indifferent to the happenings that were uring outside, as he had entered the training state in time eleration mode. asionally, when he awoke, he would consume a vessel of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, multitasking by conducting training and enlightenment at the same time.
After two weeks had passed, Tianya City was having a turbulent time. The exclusive sale of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid had be a hot trend, and its flourishing was arousing the jealousy of many powerful influences.
While the turmoil caused by the ancient spiritual medicine was still ongoing, Su Yu, the instigator behind it, had finally awoken from his meditative state. In the time-eleration mode that he had been inside, half a month of rigorous training was equivalent to twenty years in the regr world!
During this time, hisprehension of the Mu words had reached a state of perfection. Apart from a small amount of umon, barely understandable words, Su Yu could read and write quite proficiently. As such, even a native Mu could hardly outshine Su Yusnguage skills!
When one considered these past 20 years of rigorous training,bined with Yun Yazis lifetime worth of study aids that he had ess to, the level that Su Yu had attained was really not that surprising. But, it was still impressive nheless.
Mu words are no challenge for me, as Im unsure if the big matter mentioned by the Deputy General Manager has any rtion to Mu words at all... Su Yu shook off the dust that had settled on himself and blinked his dry eyes as he wondered aloud.
He had not only learned Mu words, but Su Yu had also gained achievements in other aspects during this time of meditation. Specifically, with the help of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, Su Yu had sessfully trained his Soul Energy to the sixth-grade fairy level. Now, he was not far from reaching the Almighty level!
As a side effect, his cultivation had also reached the fifth-grade fairy level. His body had also been altered ordingly, meaning that it had reached the eighth-grade fairy level. This,bined with the First Dragons Body, meant that it would not be difficult for him to attain the Strength of Nine Elephants!
Su Yu was merely a third-grade fairy when he left the faction. Now, only a month had passed, yet he had achieved the cultivation of a fifth-grade fairy. This training speed was incredible!
Standing up to move his stiff body, a shrewd light shone in Su Yus eyes. He summoned Yingluan and Qingliu to inquire about the sales at the store.
He learned from the two of them that the 450 sets of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid had all been sold within an hour that day. Plus, many of the Divine Masters bought it in bulk, each offering a high price for the purchase!
When all was said and done, after deducting the cost that was paid to the Huang family, the Tonglin Elixir Store had gained a total sale profit of 4,500,000 crystals! This far surpassed the standard profit margins of even the high-ss elixir stores and could almost be promoted to the equivalent of a super elixir stores profits range!
Of course, 80 percent of such an enormous sale performance had to be paid to the grand senior. But, even so, the Tonglin Elixir Store would still gain a profit of 900,000! That, added with the 20,000 profit that had been gained in thest sale, plus the profit from themon elixirs, the sum was more than 1,000,000 crystals!
After deducting from that the 300,000 debt that was owed by the Tonglin Elixir Store before Su Yu came onboard, it could be seen that Su Yu had turned the great loss that originally existed into a profit of over 800,000 crystals! Su Yu did some more calctions, and ording to the factions standards, he could receive a big reward of more than 200,000 merit points for making his store a profit of 800,000 crystals!
Well... 200,000 is still a great distance away from 4,000,000 merit points... Su Yu thought.
However, he was not disappointed. After all, the mission at the Tonglin Elixir Store was only an ordinary one, and it was already super impressive of him to have earned 200,000 merit points. Moreover, the amount of attention that he would gain from people when he returned to the faction was practically priceless in itself.
Today happened to have reached the deadline of the month, and as Su Yu hadpleted his time as a shopkeeper, tt was time for him to leave. Yingluan and Qingliu were rather reluctant to part. They knew that it was the day for Su Yu to leave because the new shopkeeper who would rece him had arrived at the Tonglin Elixir Store five days ago.
Heres a handwritten letter. After I leave, you must pass this to the new shopkeeper. Hell be kind to you. Su Yu handed them a handwritten letter.
With Su Yus current reputation, he could go and work at a more glorious elixir store at anytime. If the new shopkeeper knew what was best for him, he would make an effort to be kind to Su Yus people in order to keep Su Yu happy. As long as the new shopkeeper kept Su Yu happy and towed the line, he could continue to enjoy the benefits of running such a sessful store.
Shopkeeper Su... Yingluan felt heavy-hearted. Her fate had changed,pletely skyrocketing in just a single month, all with Su Yus help.
Qingliu bit her lip. Grand shopkeeper, please bring us with you. Im willing to follow you anywhere.
Su Yu patted them on the back, then said gently, In life, therell be joyous gatherings and sorrowful partings. Ever since we met, weve known that our parting is inevitable. If its destiny that we shall meet again, we will.
After waving his hand, Su Yu soared into the sky, leaving them and the entire yard of Almighty Divine Masters behind. The Huang family then received another space ring, along with a note, which read:
Here are 12,000 sets of materials. You have half a year to assimte them. The rules have been slightly altered. Sell them to the Tonglin Elixir Store at 10,000 crystals per set. Youll get 10 percent of the crystals obtained, and Ille and collect the remaining 90 percentter. I do hope that the Huang family wont be short-sighted and disappoint me in this matter...
Elder Huang was utterly shocked when he received the letter. So many sets of materials was quite a shocking amount!
To be frank, even with his level of integrity, he immediately thought of embezzling all of the materials. Then, the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid that was manufactured would be fully owned by the Huang family! That would make them a striking profit indeed!
However, Su Yus warning in thest line made him rethink this and definitely sobered him! At that moment, he couldnt help but wonder... If I thought of embezzling it, why would the senior not have also thought of it?
Although the senior had left, he had appointed the Tonglin Elixir Store of the Red Blood Pce to sell it, which showed that they apparently shared a very intimate rtionship. Thinking of this made him wonder... Why would I take the risk of being demolished by the Red Blood Pce for a 100 million crystals?
After all, he figured that if he worked for the senior and did well, he could earn a massive wealth of 10,000,000 crystals in half a years time. In the future, the senior would also continue to transfer the orders to the Huang family. So, it made sense to stay in it for the long haul rather than be distracted by the crystals now.
Hence, after some serious mental struggling, he finally settled down and came to that wise conclusion to hold off. Besides, money could never outweigh the importance of the familys peace and safety. And... With 10,000,000 crystals, the Huang family would be taken care of for life!
Upon leaving Huangs house, Su Yu did not proceed to report his mission at the headquarters. Instead, he went straight to the Tianya Auction House.
In a deserted alley, Su Yu removed the Power of Time from his body. His senile appearance gradually changed into an elegant, fairy-like and handsome, white-haired young mans appearance.
Su Yus attire changed as well. With this new appearance, no one would recognize him as the old shopkeeper from the Tonglin Elixir Store.
However, it was still inconvenient for Su Yu to show himself in this new dignified form. This was because the painting of him killing Xue Di with this very form had probably been spread all over the continent by now!
At that moment, a bright light shone in the ring, while a ited bamboo hat appeared on his palm. Id like to consign an item for sale, Su Yu said to a female servant when he arrived at the Tianya Auction House.
She shed a sweet smile at him as she said, Pleasee with me. Ill bring you to the appraiser.
Its pointless to see an appraiser. Just ask Fairy Ling toe and see me, Su Yu replied indifferently.
The female servants face froze, but she still forced a smile as she replied with a question, Senior, what are you talking about? I dont understand...
Then find someone who does understand! Youve lost the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid once, do you want to lose out on yet another big business opportunity? Su Yu asked angrily.
She pondered for a moment, while biting her red lip. She then mumbled, Please wait here...
A whileter, she came out with an appraiser. He was a reputable one, who could be considered as high-ranking within the auction house circle. Dare I ask who Your Excellency is? What have you brought us today, as Im in charge of the appraisals. He had heard that someone mysterious with an arrogant demeanor was at the door, so he immediately came to check it out for himself.
Su Yu said indifferently, Fairy Ling is the one Im looking for. As for the thing that I want to sell... You have no say in the matter.
The appraiser frowned. Ive not introduced myself. Pardon me, but Im the grand appraiser of the Tianya Auction House. As such, all of the auctioned items have been processed by me alone, so theres nothing that I cant decide!
Oh, then that means that you can make the decision if I want to sell a fairy artifact? Su Yu asked calmly.
The grand appraisers pupils constricted as he began to murmur, Fairy...
Luckily, he shut his mouth in time, while cautiously scanning the surroundings. His face rxed a moment thereafter and he said solemnly, Your Excellency, pleasee inside for a negotiation. Ill go get my master.
He had to request this because all fairy artifacts, regardless if they were even just fragments, prototypes, or semi-manufactured versions, exceeded the job scope of even the grand appraiser. Only an All Creation Old Monster could decide on such kind of objects!
Chapter 880 - Desolate Evil Jungle
Chapter 880: Deste Evil Jungle
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Before waiting for long at the auction house, Su Yu got to meet Fairy Ling. She was as elegant andposed as usual, subtly scrutinizing Su Yu with her gorgeous eyes. She did not get a clear look at him, so she could only tell a young man was waiting for her at the door.
Dare I ask, young lord, are you from Tianya City? Fairy Ling asked Su Yu graciously. Her question made sense, as someone who specifically requested to see her could not possibly be a stranger to Tianya City.
Su Yu sat down quietly and replied with a question of his own, Is Fairy Ling more concerned with my origin or the trading of a fairy artifact?
Fairy Ling could tell that the other person did not want to engage in small talk with her, and her pretty eyes shed as she said, Forgive me for being so straightforward. Usually, only All Creation seniors have ess to things like fairy artifacts. So... I have to be concerned with its origin, which is why I asked.
She was worried that Su Yu had perhaps stolen the fairy artifacts, which would provoke the All Creation Old Monsters. If so, she wanted no part of that!
I found it by chance, Su Yu said indifferently.
Fairy Ling was speechless upon hearing this, and she wondered... Could fairy artifacts be so easily found by chance?
After a moment of thought, Fairy Ling said, Fine. If it was any ordinary auction house, they wouldnt dare ept fairy artifacts with unknown origins. But, I have other channels to help you auction it in secret. If you trust me, you can show me what part of a fairy artifact it is, then we can negotiate from there...
Its not only a part of fairy artifact. Su Yu shook his head.
Fairy Lings pretty eyes shone upon hearing this. If it wasnt a part of one, she figured that it must be a prototype of a fairy artifact.
She was moved as she thought of this. Fairy artifacts had shockingly high prices, and if she could help him auction it, themission that she would earn from the transaction would be quite lucrative as well!
Actually... Its aplete fairy artifact. At that moment, Su Yus sleeve trembled as he discreetly ced a space ring on the table.
She noticed that Su Yu did not touch it himself, so it seemed as if the ring itself was quite powerful, maybe even dangerous! Fairy Ling was surprised to see him being so cautious, and with a blink of her pretty eyes, Fairy Ling carefully operated a whiff of Vital Energy, which discreetly enclosed the space ring within it.
Then, after she infused some Soul Energy inside of it, the situation in the space ring became crystal clear. A gearwheel with a bizarre appearancey quietly inside the ring.
Some blurry images shed through Fairy Lings mind, all of which appeared familiar, as if she had seen them somewhere before. All of a sudden, the ck gearwheel emitted a gust of demonic energy, and the Soul Energy delivered by Fairy Ling was destroyed before it could even react!
Ahh! With a tender yelp, Fairy Ling hurled the space ring away as if she had been electrocuted by it! Frantically, she operated her Vital Energy, safeguarding her whole being and recoiling rapidly, while creating a great distance between herself and the ring.
Misery appeared on her face. She was clearly affected, as a whiff of soul had been destroyed and her face had be quite pale.
Shock and fear flickered in her bright eyes as she murmured, Its... Its a fairy artifact of Supreme Demonism, the flying guillotine! I cant believe that you actually took such a thing!
The flying guillotine? Su Yu muttered in his heart. This was the first time that he had been told the name of the ck gearwheel.
When the five grand Golden Light Guards failed to find Su Yu, they were challenged by an All Creation woman and were involved in a great battle. In the end, the woman was badly injured by the projection of the Central Prefectures King that had been invited by the Golden Light Guards.
As she was on the brink of death, she almost implicated Su Yu! Fortunately, Su Yu had tricks to help himself escape the siege of the five grand Golden Light Guards.
Su Yu had tended to her wounds afterward. But, as revenge, he took along this fairy artifact that possessed such a shocking demonic energy. The item had be Su Yus main means for collecting crystals up until now. After all, the price of fairy artifacts was exceptionally expensive.
Seeing Fairy Lings expression, Su Yu raised his brows and put the ring away. If you dont want to ept it and make a trade, Im going to leave. It seemed that the identity of the owner of the flying guillotine was very remarkable, as he didnt appear to care if he sold the item or not!
Wait, I... I need to consider it for a moment, Fairy Ling said hurriedly, while withdrawing her Vital Energy. However, she could not hide her shock.
Su Yu shook his head, then said, I dont have time to wait for your reply. Once youve decided, you can inform me by using telepathy.
Then, after hurling a jade pendant at her, Su Yu immediately left the Tianya Auction House, not pausing even once on his way out. Fairy Ling caught hold of themunication jade pendant, her chest only stopping its panicked heaving after a long while.
A somber light flickered in her eyes as she wondered... Why would the Original Life fairy artifact of the Demonic Tianxuan fall into the hands of such a mysterious young man? I have to notify the cliff master about this, as only he can make this decision...
Right at that moment, Gongsun Wuxie ran inside and asked, Aunt, are you ready? The Day of Sacrifice Offering is fast approaching!
Fairy Ling looked at her and replied calmly, Yes. Im ready. Youre in luck this time, as theres surely a treasure in the Deste Evil Jungle that can purify your body.
Gongxun Wuxie nodded, then said, Yes! I have to seed. If the medicinal effect in my body can be resolved, Ill no longer be trapped in an infants body! I want to be a youngdy, a pretty youngdy!
In the Hall of Celestial Spirits.
Hu Wangui and several middle-stage Almighty Divine Masters stood in the grand hall, their heads lowered, all of thempletely still. In front of them sat an elderly man d in a white shirt.
The old man cast a nce at Hu Wangui and said, The Heavenly Knife Region Master has been informed about the matter. Youre not to be med. The opponent kept a shocking amount of room for maneuvering, so its understandable that you failed to hit the target.
Hu Wangui and the others heaved sighs of relief, their anxieties slowly dwindling upon hearing this.
The region master asked me to find out how the preparation for the sacrifice offering at the Deste Evil Jungle is going... The white-shirted elder said in his usual tone stern.
The look on Hu Wanguis face sharpened, and he replied with confidence, Please rest assured master, everything is prepared. We hired the two masters Qin and Lin, as they have prominent mastery in Mu words and no one else in the Central Prefecture can rival them. Its by relying on these two masters that we Heavenly Knife Region were able to upy such arge territory in the Tianya Auction House.
He then added, This time, we invited them again because even the masters of Mu words from the Red Blood Pce and the Purple Cloud Pce are no match for them. As for the remaining 16 factions, theres nothing to worry about there either.
The white-shirted elder nodded, while smiling amicably. Well done. Out of the five regions of the Central Prefecture, only our Heavenly Knife Region has a firm stance in Tianya City, having repeatedly defeated the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, thus earning the respect of all. The region master regards you highly, so keep up the good work. Dont let the region master down!
Hu Wanguis face shone with pride as he nodded. Thanks master. I will definitely do my best to once again upy half of the Central Prefectures territory!
The elder was curious, so he asked, Oh? Where does your confidencee from? We have spent over 10 years trying to upy half of Tianya Citys territory, so how do you n to conquer such a feat now?
Hu Wangui shed a mysterious smile as he replied, Of course itll be difficult, as the opponents experts in Mu words arent just for decoration. They are the real deal. But, what if their experts cant attend the sacrifice offering?
The white-shirted elder smiled wickedly upon hearing this. He seemed to understand his meaning exactly.
Su Yu changed his appearance back to the old, decrepit man again, thus arriving at the headquarters with the identity of Su Yuxian once more. The man guarding the door was still the same middle-aged man with the surname Jue.
Upon seeing Su Yus arrival, he was not as passionate as before as he asked, Has your term of office been reached?
Su Yu nodded and smiled. Yes, so I hope senior will allow my entry.
Jue nodded, while opening the seal to let Su Yu in. As he stared at Su Yus back as he went in, a light flickered in Jues eyes.
In the side chamber at the second-level attic...
You really kept your word. How has it been going for you these past few days, bing more familiar with the Mu words? The Deputy General Manager asked Su Yu amiably.
Su Yu answered, Well... You should say barely familiar!
A tinge of helplessness shed in the Deputy General Managers eyes as he heard this, but he remained smiling as he replied, Well, at least thats an improvement.
Deputy General Manager, are you still not prepared to tell me about the so-called big matter, even now? Su Yu had been curious about this for a long time.
The Deputy General Managers eyes sharpened, and after he pondered it for a moment, he sighed and relented. I guess its time to tell you about it.
He took a deep breath, then exined, The reason that I let you take part in all of this is due to your proficiency in Mu words. You see... Tianya City is holding the annual sacrifice offering at the Deste Evil Jungle, and the process involves the use of Mu words.
Su Yus mind raced upon hearing this, and he vaguely recalled... Wasnt the sacrifice offering at the Deste Evil Jungle mentioned in Yaomu Daorens handbook? And... The 200 golden sand grains were also rted to the sacrificial offering!
The so-called sacrificial offering at the Deste Evil Jungle has a long-standing origin. Since a long time ago, the Blessed and Heavenly Lands has held the event annually. This is a must. Otherwise, therell be severe consequences. The Deputy General Managers tone was solemn as he exined the event.
Su Yu asked, What will happen if it is not held? He then wondered... Could it pose a danger that affects the entire Blessed and Heavenly Lands? That is really strange!
Before we speak of the sacrificial altar, I must exin to you about the Deste Evil Jungle. This evil jungle has a circumference of about 1,000 miles. The strong martial artists could fly there in a fleeting moment, but its a forbidden area for humans in Tianya City and the Blessed and Heavenly Lands! Not even fairies or the Almighty, or even the All Creation strong men have ever returned alive after entering the Deste Evil Jungle! the Deputy General Manager exined with wide eyes.
Su Yu drew in a cold breath as he thought... Even the All Creation strong men didnt survive? I cant believe that such a perilous ce exists!
Based on the records in the ancient books that have been passed down by the Red Blood Pce, it seems that 10,000 years ago, the Deste Evil Jungle suddenly appeared in thend of Jiuzhou, upying that region and never moving from it since, the Deputy General Manager said.
He then added, Ever since then, this time of the year, terrifying roots and tendrils would appear in the jungle, pouring out from its depths and covering endless miles of mountains and rivers in the surroundings. Wherever they pass, all of the living creatures, including all magical treasures and life forms, are entangled into the depths of the jungle, never to return!
The Deputy General gulped loudly, clearly affected by the telling of this history. He then said, Once, several All Creation strong men of Jiuzhou joined forces and entered the ce to check it out for themselves, but never returned. No one knows if theyre dead or alive to this day.
He swallowed hard once more, then said, Later, humans and fairies set up a sacrificial altar right at the edge of the Deste Evil Jungle. During this time of the year, if they are given sufficient living creatures based on the clues in the Mu words that appear on the altar, the vines will not appear, which will result in chaos and disaster.
He then added, Thus, since ancient times, the people of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands have offered sacrifices every year, as only then could they prevent these disasters. As Tianya City is the nearest city to the sacrificial altar, the mission has fallen on its shoulders.
Su Yu finally understood after hearing this story. He was still shocked as he asked, Is there really not a single person who has ever entered the Deste Evil Jungle and returned sessfully?
Actually... There is! The Deputy General Managers eyes shone. Once, there was an absolute strong man, whosebat power could rival the Jiuzhou Kings. He entered the Deste Evil Jungle alone and settled down there for a time. Hede out a few times in between, but he was reluctant to divulge any details about the jungle.
He paused to take a breath, then added, Thest time he appeared was about 1,000 years ago. Since then, no more news was ever heard about him. Now, 1,000 more years have passed, so it is most likely that he has met his demise.
Who is this man? Su Yu asked, his heart racing.
Chapter 881 - Alliance of Experts
Chapter 881: Alliance of Experts
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Yaomu Daoren! The Deputy General Manager sighed. He was a rare absolute strong man, who met his demise in the Deste Evil Jungle for some unknown reason.
As Su Yu heard this, he thought... It really was him! That means that the ount in the handbook was real! Then, what is the significance of the 200 grains of golden sand?
Although Su Yu could recognize all of the words on the golden sand, he had failed to connect them to form aplete passage. No matter how many different patterns he tried to arrange them in, it was as if those words on the golden sand were merely a portion of a greater whole. It just seemed like something was missing.
You just have to get a basic grasp of these. Theres no need to delve any deeper. Now, Im going to tell you about the actual contents of the sacrificial offering, the Deputy General Manager said. In the past, the sacrificial offering was purely about offering sacrifices. But, ever since the influences of the Central Prefecture invaded Tianya City, things changed.
He continued, In a great war that happened 100 years ago, Tianya City was devastated overnight. After that, both sides had a ceasefire and the inner city was rebuilt. But, the Heavenly Knife Region, which neighbored the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, was reluctant to end the conflict, so it destroyed the inner city. Feeling helpless, the Red Blood Pce and the Purple Cloud Pce held negotiations with the Heavenly Knife Region Master.
The Deputy General Manager shook his head, then said, Finally, they came to a consensus that stipted that the Heavenly Knife Region Master would never attack Tianya City again. In exchange for this assurance, the Heavenly Knife Region would gain the right to enter Tianya City to run businesses.
He paused for a moment, then said, This is where the sacrificial offeringes in, as each year, whichever party contributes the most to the offering will get control of the shops. And, of course, these shops will be distributed to them from the industries of the 18 factions of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands.
He smiled, then said, After all, our Blessed and Heavenly Lands are quite a small ce, while the Heavenly Knife Region has the Central Prefecture as its backer. Thus, it is full of great talents, among which they found two top-notch experts with vast knowledge about Mu words.
He blinked, then added, Hence, the Heavenly Knife Region gets permission to open certain shops every year. As you can see now, half of the shops in Tianya City are under the Heavenly Knife Regions control.
He then concluded, So, I hope that you can do your best in the sacrificial offering this year. I dont expect you to defeat the two top-notch experts. I only hope that you can hinder them for some time. Most importantly, please dont let us lose in an undignified manner.
Su Yu had doubts about this before, as he had always wondered why the industries of the Central Prefecture had eroded so fast. He now had the answer!
Ill surely do my very best. May I ask... Am I the only one from the Red Blood Pce who will be taking part in the offering? Su Yu inquired.
The Deputy General Managerughed. Of course you wont be alone! Theres someone else!
Who? Su Yu asked.
I cant tell you right now. The earlier this persons identity is known, the more dangerous it is. Last year, a Mu words expert from the Red Blood Pce was assassinated by the Central Prefecture because his identity was exposed! the Deputy General Manager said.
Su Yus heart sank as he realized the danger he was putting himself in. Before participating in the sacrificial offering, his identity could be kept secret. But, as to what happened to him after that, he had to wonder if he would suffer the same fate as the previous Mu words expert!
As if reading Su Yus mind and picking up on his worries, the Deputy General Manager smiled and said, Dont worry... Ill send someone to escort you back to the faction. Also, although the sacrificial offering will ce you in great danger, it will certainly bring you great benefits!
He went on to exin, During the offering, pure energy wille out from the Deste Evil Jungle. As an expert in Mu words, youll be the first to receive the showering of this energy, which can greatly benefit your cultivation!
Su Yu pondered this for a moment, then nodded. But, he still had to wonder... How could such benefits to my cultivationpare to my own personal safety?
Even if Su Yu returned to the faction alive, he would still be watched by the powerful influences of the Central Prefecture, which meant that he would still be in danger. He simply felt that this sacrificial offering was a little too risky for him.
However, he wasnt nning to break his promise, as the secret that was hidden in the 200 golden sand grains of Yaomu Daoren could be extremely shocking. Anyway, he had to make a trip to the Deste Evil Jungle regardless.
You can rest for a day at the headquarters. After tomorrow, youll be brought to the secret gathering spot to get to know the rest of the experts in Mu words from the Blessed and Heavenly Lands. Youll need to strive hard to develop a rapport with them, as you will bepeting with the two experts from the Central Prefecture during the sacrificial offering, the Deputy General Manager said.
There are Mu words experts from other factions? Su Yu thought as he nodded.
After a day passed by, the Deputy General Manager brought Su Yu to the basement of the nine-story attic, where a mysterious hidden spell had been activated in secret.
This is the evacuation spell that was created by the headquarters to protect us from certain dangers. Do not tell the others about it, the Deputy General Manager reminded Su Yu, while activating the spell.
A surge of vertigo swept over Su Yu all of a sudden, and when Su Yu opened his eyes again, he found himself far away from Tianya City, having appeared in a deserted field!
Come with me! With a roll of the Deputy General Managers huge sleeve, a strong yet gentle wind swept Su Yu off his feet.
An hourter, at the border of a wastnd, in a stone jungle.
Right when the Deputy General Manager arrived, several beams of shocking energy radiated out from the insignificant stone jungle. Upon closer observation, it could be seen that they were allte-stage Divine Masters of the seventh-grade Almighty, just like the Deputy General Manager!
Its me! the Deputy General Manager bellowed, while emitting his own energy.
Only then did the energies in the stone jungle gradually weaken, and several figures flew out from the stone jungle. Among these figures were men and women, and the old and the young.
Old Monster Wu, what took you so long toe here? a red-headed, big-eared bald monk asked in a hoarse voice.
So, the Deputy General Managers surname is Wu! Su Yu thought upon hearing this.
Pardon me for the dy, I was taking care of some important matters. The Deputy General Manager smiled and greeted them with cupped hands.
The red-headed, big-eared monk nced at Su Yu. This is the new Mu words expert you found? He seems to be okay, but I just dont know if he has the skills. He better not be an encumbrance to the Purple Cloud Pce!
The monk was none other than the captain from the Purple Cloud Pce. His implied meaning was that Su Yu looked fairy-like and celestial, and also seemed to have a good temperament, but he was unsure if Su Yu was truly knowledgeable enough for these purposes.
Did I ever make a wrong choice when choosing people before? Lets talk inside. Let him interact with the other experts of Mu words and get familiar with them, thus achieving a friendly camaraderie as early as possible, the Deputy General Manager said.
Su Yu was then brought into the stone jungle. It was at this time that he discovered that there was another world inside of it, which was decorated ornately and had been fixed by spells, thus making it soundproof and resistant to the vibration of Vital Energy! All of these things made it hard for the outside world to observe the happenings that were going on inside it.
As Su Yu surveyed the ce, he marveled in wonder... Wow! They really went to great lengths to protect the rare experts of Mu words here!
Shopkeeper Su, you finally came! A burst of generousughter poured into his ears at that moment.
When Su Yu turned his head to look, a familiar old figure entered his line of vision. He was surprised to see Master Gao! Master Gao, why are you... Is... The other expert of Red Blood Pce Master Gao?
This person was indeed the chief auctioneer of the Red Blood Pce Auction House, Master Gao! He was renowned for his immense knowledge, and even All Creation Old Monsters would seek his advice. He was also very honorable throughout Tianya City.
I shouldve known it would be Master Gao! Su Yu eximed. After all, Master Gao was very knowledgeable, so it was no wonder that he was familiar with Mu words.
Master Gao smiled amiably and said, I only found out yesterday that the other Mu word expert who was rmended by the Deputy General Manager is none other than Shopkeeper Su! The Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid you brought was like a boon that had been bestowed by the Heavens to the martial artists of Tianya City.
Oh? Hes the Shopkeeper Su who sold the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid? an onlooker in the crowd expressed his surprise.
Haha, I thought... Who could it be? It turns out that its Shopkeeper Su, who swam naked in broad daylight and bullied women! Another speaker snarled.
Su Yu immediately lifted his gaze to look at the speakers and saw two middle-aged men. The one on the left was d in a loose orange robe and was staring at Su Yu in surprise. His cultivation was at the level of a first-grade Almighty!
The other middle-aged man was d in a ck shirt. His face was red and he was smiling in a mocking manner. His cultivation had reached the level of a second-grade Almighty!
Su Yu was puzzled by the second mans words especially, and he wondered... When did I ever swim naked and bully women?
He did not want to waste his energy exining anything to them, so he quietly walked up to stand beside Master Gao. Besides, he needed to conserve his energy for the sacrificial offering.
Shopkeeper Su, do you still have the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid? A gentle, pleasant, and familiar voice floated into Su Yus ears.
Su Yu was surprised to hear it, and when he opened his eyes to look in the direction that the voice came from, his pupils slightly constricted. But, he quickly regained hisposure and asked calmly, Yes. How much does Lady L want?
The woman before him was none other than L Chuyi! She was also an expert of Mu words, who had been appointed toe here!
Recalling the first day that he hade to Tianya City, Su Yu remembered that he had seen hering leaving the headquarters of the Purple Cloud Pce. At that time, he had wondered why L Chuyi hade all the way there, and as it turns out, it was actually because of the sacrificial offering!
L Chuyiughed lightly, her smile resembling blossoming flowers. I am surprised that Shopkeeper Su still remembers me.
That day, at the door of the Bright Moon Householders mansion, L Chuyi had mistaken his figure for Su Yu. Hence, she had a deep impression of Su Yuxian.
It is a great honor. Su Yu did not even raise his head as he withdrew three vessels of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid and handed them to her before asking, Is this enough?
L Chuyis eyes shone and her pale face slightly reddened as she said, Ive been to the Tonglin Elixir Store, but it was a pity that I was toote. Thanks Shopkeeper Su for your generosity.
She was about to take some crystals for payment out from her sleeve, when Su Yu asked, Lady L, do you want these Heart Refining Mortal Liquid for yourself?
Her cultivation had reached the Almighty level, so the effect of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid would be insignificant to her. In fact, not even a first-grade Almighty would be interested in its effects. So, Su Yu had to wonder... Why is she so delighted?
L Chuyi hesitated for a moment before answering, Actually, its no secret... When I was training at the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, my soul sustained some injuries. So, I need some supplements to restore my Soul Energy.
Since the Incredible Elixir of the Almighty level that enhanced Soul Energy was even rarer than the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, it was hardly obtainable, even if one had the money for it. So, as she was feeling helpless, L Chuyi had chosen to buy the less effective Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid as apromise.
The Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion? Su Yu muttered, and as he was looking at L Chuyi, his heart ached unexpectedly.
Su Yu wondered... Wasnt her soul injured because of the Soul Incarnation that urred as a result of the blow that she took for me?
At that moment, a bright light shone on Su Yus palm again, while seven vessels of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid appeared. He then said, The effect will be little with three vessels. Here... these 10 will be better for you.
L Chuyi was delighted by this, and she eximed, Ten vessels! Okay... The price is 110,000 crystals, right?
No need for payment, as these are my gifts to you. Su Yu shook his head, then was getting ready to return to Master Gaos side.
L Chuyi was slightly startled by him abruptly turning away from her, as well as the gift, and she looked at Su Yu strangely before calling out to him, Shopkeeper Su, weve only met once! I cant ept a gift worth 110,000 crystals from you!
As she spoke, she insisted on handing the crystals back to Su Yu. Upon seeing this, Su Yu said lightly, Out of your longing for that person... Just ept it.
The outsiders wouldnt have understood the meaning of Su Yus words, but L Chuyi shivered and could only stare at Su Yu. His words had clearly startled her.
What did he mean by that just now? Does he know that I mistook him for Su Yu? Or... Did he give me such a gift on a random whim? L Chuyi felt confused, and she pondered all of this until her head felt like it would explode. All the while, she stared at Su Yu, trying to discern something that from his expression that would give her any clue.
Senior Sister L, just ept it since he has offered it to you. Havent you realized that he wants to curry favor with you? the red-faced, ck-shirted man asked. Hes quite clever, buying your friendship with merely 110,000 crystals! Under normal circumstances, he couldnt even get a look from you with 110,000 crystals!
Chapter 882 - The Disappointment
Chapter 882: The Disappointment
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Junior Brother Qian, stop your nonsense! L Chuyi turned her head and glowered at the red-faced guy in the ck shirt.
In fact, she was doubtful as well. There were so many people who wanted to curry favor with her that she could no longer distinguish between who did and who didnt!
Junior Brother Qian pouted, while casting a scornful nce at Su Yu. He then kept his hands encased within his sleeves and shut his mouth.
L Chuyi stared at Su Yu for a moment, then slowly nodded and said, Thanks a lot Shopkeeper Su. If you run into any trouble in the future, feel free to look for me at the Purple Cloud Pce.
Su Yu just stood there motionless, as if he had entered a meditative state.
Alright, lets pick up where we left off. For the past 10 years, Ive been studying umon Mu words from the sacrificial offering, and I am sure many of you have been studying as well. So... Lets all share our experiences, as it will then be more convenient for everyone to master more Mu words. Junior Brother Qian waved his hand, then took out a jade drawing board.
There were numerous umon Mu words on it. The words were all shrouded in Vital Energy, making it hard to understand to understand them.
Ill disy one first, then all of us will take turns doing so. That way, no one will be at a disadvantage. With a wave of his palm, Junior Brother Qian removed a whiff of Vital Energy, just enough to reveal one word and no more.
The word seemed to be very valuable to its owner. It was a word that was simr to a heart shape, and there was a dot in the center of the heart.
These words had all appeared in the sacrificial offerings before. Although Su Yu was confident, he dared not be careless or hasty in recognizing them. From the looks of it, he recognized this particr word as being tunnel in the humannguage. As such, it wasnt really considered to be umon.
What a coincidence! Ive spent a long time studying this Mu word too, a martial artist said. A few others nodded, indicating that they had all studied it as well. Among them were L Chuyi and Master Gao.
Junior Brother Qian smiled. Thats even better, everyone can voice their opinions, then we can make aparison of them all.
Ive thoroughly checked many ancient books. I think that Mu words are all derived from images, and their meanings have to be spected from the postures of the words. This heart shape should be spected this way. See... Look... It has a heart-shaped appearance with a dot in the center, like an eye. I guess the meaning should be intention! Also, we need to sacrifice lots of living things. So... This word could mean that we need to sacrifice the hearts and eyes of living things!
Upon hearing that, many nodded, as it sounded reasonable to them.
What does Junior Sister L think? Junior Brother Qian asked. It was clear that he was feeling rather proud.
L Chuyi shook her head calmly. I think it looks like a padlock, with the dot in the center being like the keyhole. This statement was rather unconvincing.
What about Master Gao? Junior Brother Qian asked. He had heard about Master Gaos reputation before, so he knew that he was not one whose opinion could be underestimated.
Master Gao concentrated on the word, then shook his head lightly and said, I am not sure about it. Hence, I cant make a judgment.
Junior Brother Qian was disappointed, but he quickly moved on, asking those gathered the same thing, one by one. Atst, the majority agreed with Qians statement that intention was the most appropriate exnation.
Maybe Junior Brother Qian really got it right this time. If this appears at the sacrificial offering, sacrificing the hearts and eyes of living things makes sense, an expert said.
In this way, it was agreed upon by all present. Even L Chuyi nodded her head.
If everyone agrees, then whoever encounters this word during the sacrificial offering will know what to do, right? Junior Brother Qian asked, feelingcent.
Master Gao looked at Su Yu and asked, Shopkeeper Su hasnt voiced his opinion yet, has he?
It was unknown if Junior Brother Qian missed asking Su Yu intentionally. Qian cast a sideways nce at Su Yu, his eyes full of contempt and disdain.
He was apparently displeased with all of his past deeds. However, those who careful paid attention would know that it was actually jealousy disguised as contempt.
But, among all of those present, besides L Chuyi, practically everyone was jealous of Su Yu. After all, he was always raising storms in Tianya City and gaining immense honor. Such valuable honor could not be bought with money!
Due to the presence of several seniors, he could not afford to engage in a conflict with Su Yu, so he just shrugged and said, Haha, I almost forgot about Shopkeeper Su. Do voice out your opinion, Su Yu, Im listening.
Su Yu frowned slightly. He really did not want to respond to this provocation.
However, everyone seemed to be misled by this guy, and Su Yu was afraid that it might lead to problems urred during the sacrificial offering. So, Su Yu felt obligated to give a straightforward answer.
Well... Forgive me for disagreeing, but I dont think that means intention or padlock. It means a passageway, Su Yus answer was simple and direct. The majority of Mu words have been transformed from hieroglyphs, but the minority are assimted from the essence of other races. This word is pronounced as o in Mu, which means passage. Thus, it could foreshadow the appearance of a passageway during the sacrificial offering.
The experts were startled, as Su Yu had delivered the meaning of the word with such confidence and uracy. He even knew the proper pronunciation. They could not bring themselves to mock him now as they had wanted to!
Junior Brother Qian was also startled, but he certainly would not admit his mistake, especially not in front of all these Mu words experts! So, he sneered and asked, Well... Did you invent all of this? Ha, up till the present, no one has tranted the pronunciation of Mu words in any human books, but youve suddenly be the pioneer in this?
Su Yu replied calmly, You dont know about such things because you have a limited outlook and have had limited exposure. Im not the pioneer, and you certainly dont have to be so sarcastic.
Once he was done talking, Su Yu closed his eyes, not wanting to exin any further. He had said what needed to be said, and if they chose not to listen to him and made mistakes during the offering because of it, he could not be med.
Master Gao spent a long time pondering Su Yus speech, then nodded and said, Yes, passageway makes more sense indeed. I think that it shouldnt be intention either.
L Chuyi looked at Su Yu with curiosity, while thinking to herself... This old man is really weird!
Besides being indifferent to her, there were a lot more strange things about him that she could not quite put into words. After staring at the word for a long while, L Chuyi nodded, then said, Right! I see it now. The dot in the center doesnt signify an eye, but some kind of space instead. I recognized it as keyhole, but he took it for a passageway.
After her contemtion, L Chuyi believed more in Su Yus opinion. Everyone present had studied Mu words, and it was clear who made more sense.
If we encounter this word, it would be most appropriate to recognize it as passageway, she then added, while everyone nodded.
Seeing that everyone had changed their original views to align with Su Yus, Junior Brother Qian was angered. His years of hard work had just been ruthlessly denied by Su Yuxian, who showed no respect for him.
He was truly ashamed at this moment. He hadnt thought about how his sarcastic remarks and insults had been disrespectful toward Su Yu.
Fine, you discuss this. Ill go take a rest. Qian put away his jade drawing board and shut his eyes at once.
Thenguage experts exchanged nces with each other, then one of them advised, Junior Brother Qian, youre a prominent schr and have a great amount of experience with the Mu words of our generation. Now that the enemy is close, theres no need to throw tantrums!
Qian snorted. Su Yuxian is enough for all of you.
The experts heaved out several sighs. Everything about Junior Brother Qian from the Purple Cloud Pce was fine, except that he was too arrogant and opinionated for his own good!
Once things went against his desires, he became emotional. As tomorrow would be the day of the sacrificial offering, the fact that he was throwing tantrums right before such an important event was truly frustrating!
However, Qian just so happened to have the most outstanding performance in the previous years. In fact, his mastery of Mu words only fell below the two experts Qin and Lin from the Central Prefecture.
They hadpeted with each other several times in the past years, and even Qin and Lin had to admit that Qian was a strong opponent. It could even be said that if it was not for Qian, they mightve lost to him!
The Deputy General Manager, who was watching from the side, furrowed his brows as he said, Monk Zou, this Junior Brother Qian of yours has be more and more rebellious. Ten years ago, he was only an unheard-of, weak little guard. Now, he has developed such a big temper, behaving willfully even when the enemy is so close!
Monk Zou sighed. What can I do? Hes the only presentable Mu words expert in the Purple Cloud Pce. Everyone in the faction, except for the elders, wont even dare toy a finger on him! So... How could he not have a big temper?
Everyone felt at ease after hearing this. Owing to Qians distinguished position, they dared not voice their anger, as they feared that he would walk off if he continued being offended. If that happened, the Blessed and Heavenly Lands would be finished in the uing sacrificial offering, as no one else could rival Qin and Lin, the two great experts!
Alright, at such a juncture, we should set aside our differences and discuss this as a whole, learning from each other, Monk Zou tried to console the group, despite his reluctance.
Qian opened his eyes and stared coldly at Su Yu. We can discuss as a whole, only if the irritating flies are cleared out first! Otherwise, we cant calm down and will be unable to discuss anything!
Monk Zou looked over to the Deputy General Manager helplessly. He was reluctant to do as suggested, as he was the one who brought Su Yu here in the first ce. If he wronged him, he felt that Su Yu would surely feel disappointed in him!
Monk Zou sent a message by telepathy, saying, Old Monster Wu, now that the big day is close, just bear with this and let Junior Brother Qian be the priority. If hes really offended and barges out, whos going to represent us in tomorrows offering? The two experts you found are far less ideal than Qian, right? Isnt it impossible to find someone else like Qian in such a short time?
This was what bothered the Deputy General Manager. Master Gao had not studied Mu words before that, as he only began studying in the past few years when he was appointed by the faction. Hence, he definitelycked a sturdy foundation and was far less experienced than Qian, who could rival the top-notch experts Qin and Lin!
As for Su Yu, although he had passed the assessment and had a certain degree of fundamental knowledge, no one could really guarantee that his foundation was strong enough. So, if they angered Qian, there would be a great deal of trouble for them during the offering this time.
Old Monster Wu, simply give him some benefits. Hes just a student from the outside sanctum, so why bother with him so much? Monk Zou advised.
The Deputy General Manager weighed the benefits and drawbacks in his heart, and in the end, he had no choice but to hold back his annoyance and sh a warm smile at Su Yu. Yuxian,e out with me for a while... I need to discuss some details of the sacrificial offering with you.
Su Yu silently sighed as he thought... Not even the Deputy General Manager could save me?
He was clear about the difficult position that he had been ced in, but Su Yu still felt very disappointed. After all, Su Yu had taken the risk of exposing his skills in Mu words and risking the danger of being hunted down by the influences of the Central Prefecture by choosing to unconditionally help the faction. But, in the end, an expert from the other party threw tantrums and had gotten rid of Su Yu so easily, just like that!
Master Gao cast a side nce at Qian, then stood up and said, Ill go out too, as its better for the people from the Red Blood Pce to stay together.
Chapter 883 - Assassination
Chapter 883: Assassination
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Deputy General Manager had a headache, and he was wondering... Why does there have to be another bothersome one? Su Yus leaving is fine, but if Master Gao leaves too, whos going to learn new words from Junior Brother Qian? After all, since this matter involves the benefits of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands in Tianya City, how can they let emotions get in the way?
Why are you following us? Stay back and learn more Mu words by interacting with everyone, the Deputy General Manager said.
However, at that time, Qians face hardened. Sorry, but Ive changed my mind. Master Gao, since you want to follow them, dont stay back and be a nuisance!
The Deputy General Manager was furious. Chasing off Su Yu was fine, but now he wanted to expel the prestigious Master Gao, who he had appointed! It was like he was regarding the sacrificial offering as if it was a childrens game!
Monk Zous figure shed, and he hurriedly delivered his message with telepathy, Old Monster Wu, bear with it! Dont get mad! This is not the time to be mad! Its alright if you want to look for trouble with this brat, but right now, you have to keep your cool!
The Deputy General Manager was extremely angry, as this was the first time that he had ever felt so useless! However, Master Gao shed a light smile at Su Yu and briskly left the seal, saying, Shopkeeper Su, Ive wanted to talk to you for a long while, and now theres finally a chance. Come on, lets go outside.
As things had already progressed to this stage, everyone could only keep quiet. Qian sneered, then waved his hand and said, Haha! The annoying flies are gone! Peace has finallye, so let us carry on.
Master Gaos seat had be vacant, so everyone moved to sit closer together. A middle-aged man in a long orange robe listened to Qians exnation very seriously, agreeing with him from time to time. This won him Qians favor, and he was well taken care of from that point forward.
As this discussion took ce inside, the outside was raging with whirlwinds of sand and stones being kicked up by the cold wind that was blowing ruthlessly. The Deputy General Manager was apologetic, and the words that were on the tip of his tongue turned into a helpless sigh as he waved his hands helplessly.
Then, after a long while, he said, Its better that the two of you can exchange your opinions with one another her, as you arent necessarily worse than them. Once he was done talking, he entered the seal, leaving the two of them behind, standing together in the bleak cold wind.
Shopkeeper Su, Master Gao tried tofort him by saying, The Deputy General Manager has his own difficulties, so dont me him. Instead, me us for being useless. If our mastery of Mu words ad outshone them, the Deputy General Manager wouldnt have let us suffer such an aggrievance.
Su Yu shook his head, then said, Nevermind, as our time is limited, Ill go ahead and impart all that I know to you. As for how much you can remember, that all depends on you.
Master Gao was startled, his face slightly stiffening. His original intention was to avoid seeing Su Yu aggrieved, hence hising out to apany him and teaching him some of the Mu words that he understood.
He was rather confident in his knowledge, as his rigorous studying for the past few years had deepened his understanding. So, he was sure that his knowledge had reached a rtively impressive level.
On the other hand, based on the news that had been delivered from the faction, Su Yu was only a youth, but he appeared old because he had made a blunder in his cultivation. This made Master Gao wonder... To be beguiled at such a young age with martial arts, how many Mu words could he have possibly mastered?
Master Gao had thought that by imparting Su Yu some knowledge tonight, he could perhaps at least save Su Yu some dignity when he lost the next day. So, when Su Yu offered to teach him in such a superior tone, it left Master Gao aghast.
Haha, its better to have a discussion! Master Gao said, while giving way for Su Yu to step down.
Su Yu understood Master Gaos thinking, so he nodded and said, Alright, lets have a discussion then...
They chose a big rock and used Vital Energy as their writing instruments, writing various Mu words in the air. Initially, Master Gao still managed to hold his own in the discussion with Su Yu. But, after some time, he realized with surprise that this youngd seemed to have vast experience and knowledge in such things! In fact, he knew every Mu word that was mentioned!
From that moment onward, Master Gao started regarding him in a whole new way, finally giving up his thought to only impart knowledge to Su Yu, but to instead have an equal discussion!
However, as they went along, Master Gao realized that he was gradually losing track of Su Yus thinking. At first, they could both voice out a sentence or two, but as they progressed, Master Gao found himself unable to contribute as much, appearing rather clumsy with his word usage.
Nearing the end, Su Yu became the only one talking, while Master Gao simply listened very closely. Eventually, Master Gao failed to even remember the contents that Su Yu had exined as he was listening.
Upon seeing this, he hurriedly stopped Su Yu by yelling, Stop!
As he was staring at Su Yu, Master Gaos eyes were full of shock. What Su Yu had just exined was a set of theories about how to learn the words of a ghostnguage, which was simr to the phic writing of human words.
Mastering these theories would enable one to spot the regr patterns of any ghost words. He could swear that no one in Jiuzhou had mastered such theories before!
You... Master Gao could not describe his feelings at that moment.
After all, seeing such a young man mastering the theories of Mu words like no one in the continent had ever done before was somewhat surreal. He really just didnt know what to think about it!
In a daze, he recalled that Su Yu had asked him to pay close attention and remember his words, and that, how much he couldprehend depended solely on himself. Those were not the words of an ignorant or arrogant man, but the calm advice of a master!
Master Gao no longer had any doubts about Su Yus capabilities. Instead, his heart was filled with a deep respect for him.
He bowed his head and saluted Su Yu as he said, Greetings, my teacher, please enlighten me.
He gave the salute that students gave to their teachers, then took out a jade letter and prepared to jot down all of the details that Su Yu would soon exin to him. Su Yu epted his salute on behalf of Yun Yazi. Su Yu knew Yun Yazi would be proud and that he would want his research to be spread to the outside world.
Let us carry on, Su Yu said before continuing to exin what he had learned from Yun Yazi.
He went on to exin to Master Gao about how to understand and decipher arge number of Mu words, from recognition to pronunciation to definition. Su Yu took great pains to personally teach him these things patiently, step by step.
When the day brightened up, Su Yu looked at the sky with a bit of sadness in his eyes, then asked, We have to stop here, but how much have you mastered so far?
Master Gao was rueful. Not even one-tenth of your teachings.
Su Yu nodded. One-tenth is not bad! Although your understanding hasnt reached the top-notch level yet, you could probably still outdo Junior Brother Qian by a lot!
Thanks for imparting your knowledge and answering my doubts. As a student, Im very grateful to you. Master Gao had been pursuing knowledge his whole life, so to him, words like Mu words, which could not be mastered by the human race, were like valuable treasures. Hence he was willing to be an apprentice to a master in order to learn more and more of them!
Su Yu stood up and flicked his sleeves as he said, Dont tell anyone about the things that happened here! If someone asks, just tell them that knowledge was imparted to you by a senior with the surname Yun.
Master Gao was puzzled by this request, but as he understood that Su Yu had his own inexplicable difficulties, he nodded and agreed.
Swish!
At that moment, the seal was opened and Junior Brother Qian, L Chuyi, and the other Mu words experts walked out from the stone jungle. All of them seemed to be full of thoughts, as the light of wisdom and confidence shone in their eyes. Apparently, they had all gained some insightst night.
Junior Brother Qian was like a moon that was surrounded by stars, and as he walked out, he haughtily cast a sideways nce at Su Yu and Master Gao andughed. I hope you wont be too heavy of a burden for the Red Blood Pce.
Su Yu did not seem to hear him, and prestigious people like Master Gao would never stoop so low as to bicker with such people, so he simply stood motionless half a step behind Su Yu. This subtle position captured the attention of L Chuyi and the Deputy General Manager.
They both couldnt help but wonder... How had such subtle changes urred in this pairs rtionship overnight? However, the sacrificial offering was around the corner, so they had no time to think much more about it at the moment.
Now, lets prepare to set off for the sacrificial offering, the Deputy General Manager said, while he and several Almighty Divine Masters swept all of the Mu words experts off of their feet, carrying across countless miles ofnd and arriving at a barren desert.
The desert was full of remnants of scorched marks that had been left over the years. As far as the eye could see, there was lots of burnt debris buried amid the sand and dust. Before recorded history, this ce was a primitive jungle full of greenery that humans hardly set foot on.
One day, the Deste Evil Jungle fell. At this time, enormous mes erupted, which destroyed millions of miles of the jungle, leaving behind this present, dry desert. At the end of the desert, a dim, yellow forest of withered branches was clearly visible. The forest was surrounded by a lingering yellow mist, and no matter whether it be wind or sand, once anything entered the Deste Evil Jungle, it would never emerge again.
The Deste Evil Jungle? As Su Yu squinted his eyes and stared at the forest, he felt extremely oppressed. The depths of the forest gave him a very ominous feeling, as if there were some unknown, precarious entities luring there.
They were not the first batch of guests to arrive. In fact, they arrived reallyte!
At the perimeter of the Deste Evil Jungle, big and small tents extended for hundreds of miles, like densely packed mushrooms. There were at least a few million people here, all of whom were strong men of and above the Half Fairy level.
Even if ordinary people wanted toe to this ce, they would not have had the ability. Most of the people came to watch the sacrificial offering as spectators, a small portion of these folks were personnel of the event organizer, bringing with them the essential spiritual items necessary for the sacrificial offering in advance.
These items ranged from spiritual treasures of the universe to various strong demonic beasts, which were kept in several hundred thousands of cages. The shocking spiritual energy of these spiritual treasures of the universe could be sensed all over the ce, and the perturbed roaring of the demonic beasts that were about to be sacrificed could also be heard everywhere.
The chaotic scene made Su Yu raise his guard without realizing it. It also affected Monk Zou...
Stay close together! Dont leave our encirclement, Monk Zou bellowed in a deep voice.
Throughout history, there were numerous recordings about how influences of the Central Prefecture had used the chaos as a distraction, allowing them to assassinate the Mu words experts of the other party, while the Blessed and Heavenly Lands had done the same before that. This showed that they were really no different from each other.
Under their manyyers of protection, they finally arrived at the campsite that had been prepared by the region of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands. As their people were all nearby now, they could finally rx a little.
Alright, all of you get inside the tents. There are protection spells outside, so even middle-stage Almighties cannot get their hands on you! Monk Zou said.
At that moment, the man in the long orange robe went over to a tent and lifted the curtain. He then turned and said with a smile, Master Qian first...
His ttery and ingratiating gesture made everyone else present ufortable. However, Junior Brother Qian enjoyed such treatment very much, especially hearing himself referred to as Master Qian! It was very nice to hear! Hence, he took the honor of taking the first step into the tent.
Monk Zou and the Deputy General Manager were guarding the tent from the front and the back respectively. Upon seeing Qian going inside, their tense nerves rxed a little. After all, Junior Brother Qian was the most important person here, so they simply could not afford any idents regarding him!
Alright, the rest of you can also get inside now. Monk Zou waved his hand, his expression had be a lot more rxed.
What are you doing? Why did you close off the seal? Ahh! Before he got to heave out a long sigh of relief, all of a sudden, a blood-curdling and horrible shriek came from the tent! The shriek was so abrupt that it startled everyone.
Oh no! Monk Zous and the Deputy Managers faces changed at the same time, while they both rushed into the tent.
They had already checked the inside of the tent in advance, and there had been no no signs of danger. So, they couldnt imagine what that shriek was about!
Nheless, when they tried to barge in, they discovered that the seal of the tent had been somehow locked from the inside, making it difficult for them to break in from the outside! Even them, two seventh-grade Almighties, would need to expend at least ten breaths of effort in order to do so!
Chapter 884 - Sacrificial Offerings Competition
Chapter 884: Sacrificial Offerings Competition
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Under the joint attack of Monk Zhou and the Deputy General Manager, the seal was finally torn open after just ten seconds.
When they opened the tent, their blood ran cold. Just their junior brother Xiaos headless corpse was left in the tent. His head was thrown coldly to the side, and the pain he had suffered before his death was still apparent on his face, along with confusion and surprise.
Monk Zhou rushed over and inspected the corpse, his expression extremely gloomy. His head was instantly chopped off. Even his soul was extinguished.
The orange-robed Wood nnguages expert who entered first must have done it! Wasnt he an outer sanctums elder of the Returning Principal Pce? Why did he... The heart of the Deputy General Manager sank, and he felt his limbs bing ice-cold.
The Deputy General Manager didnt need to say it, because it was already obvious. The outer sanctums elder had been bribed by the Central Prefecture.
The outer sanctums elder had hidden patiently, using the tents seal, as well as Junior Brother Qians arrogance and vanity, to sessfully kill Junior Brother Qian despite his protection. He had even used his own spatial talisman to sessfully escape.
They were done for! Everything was done for! They didnt have Junior Brother Qian, so who would deal with the two great Wood n Languages masters, Qin Lin?
They now just had some Wood n Languages experts with superficial knowledge left. How could they face two masters?
Both Monk Zhou and the Deputy General Manager had a bad feeling about this affair. The situation was extremely grave. Their situation hadnt been this terrible in any previous sacrificial ceremony.
The other Wood n Languages experts were all shocked, and they shivered in fear. Their faces, which had been filled with confidence, were now filled with despair. Their skills didnt reach even a third of Junior Brother Qians skill. So, how could they face two great masters?
This time, they would surely suffer a disastrous defeat, and the valuable elixir store construction quotas would be taken by the Heavenly Knife Region. They were worth an astronomical figure.
The Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands would be left with just half of its domain, and half of it would be embezzled. As time passed, most of Tianya City would end up controlled by the Heavenly Knife Region.
They had made a grave mistake, and it wouldnt be just the several Wood n Languages experts who would bear the two sanctums anger. Even Monk Zhou, the General Manager, and the Purple Cloud Pces General Manager would face their ire. This affairs consequences were dreadful!
It was at this moment that a mocking voice echoed outside the camp. Well, what happened here? Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands sirs, why are you all wearing such a sad look? Did anyone important die? Why are your expressions this unsightly?
When the crowd looked over, they witnessed Hu Wangui standing at a distance. He had his hands sped behind his back and wearing a mocking look.
Hu! Wan! Gui! Monk Zhou flew into a rage. His eyes became bloodshot, and it was obvious that he was greatly infuriated.
As for the Deputy General Manager, his expression was gloomy, and a murderous aura emanated from him.
If two Level Seven Divine Masters vented their anger on a trifling Level Five Divine Master like Hu Wangui, he would instantly lose his life.
Hehe, are all Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands people this rude and insolent? Its one of your own camp people who died, so why do you want to vent your anger on an outsider? An aged voice echoed, while a white blur flickered, and instantly teleported next to Hu Wangui. It was a white-robed old man.
When this old man materialized, surprise appeared on the faces of Monk Zhou and the Deputy General Manager. They spoke in surprise. Stars Plucking Old Monster, you unexpectedly came here, too!
Stars Plucking Old Monster was one of the Heavenly Knife Regions Master famous and powerful subordinates. His cultivation was at the Level Eight Divine Master Realm, and it would be difficult for anyone at the same level as him to block his Stars Plucking Technique.
Even if Monk Zhou and the Deputy General Manager joined hands, they still couldnt face him.
If you want to make sacrifices, then do it peacefully, but if you want to cause trouble, I wont mind the chance to exercise my old body. Stars Plucking Old Monsterughed eerily as he spoke in an ice-cold tone.
Monk Zhou and the Deputy General Manager clenched their teeth. Their enemies were stronger than them, and they mustnt have a fight with them. Our Purple Cloud Pce will remember this affair, and we will surely pay you back in the future.
I will be looking forward to it. Hehe, you should also get ready because the sacrificial ritual will shortly start. Stars Plucking Old Monster again emitted a peal of eerieughter, and brought Hu Wangui with him, as he swaggered off while wearing a nasty grin.
Hateful! The Deputy General Manager clenched his fist, while hatred welled up in his heart. They had obviously killed their most important member, Junior Brother Qian, yet were still threatening that they would attack them if they caused a scene.
They were altering the facts and inverting the right and wrong, while still insulting them maliciously. They were bullying them intolerably!
Seniors, please calm down. They already killed that person, so why would theye here just to mock us? Dont fall into their traps and their provocative tactics, Su Yu said.
The Deputy General Manager and Monk Zhou were both people with a great cultivation base, and it was inevitable that they would be impulsive at times. However, after Su Yus voice reached their ears, they immediately came back to their senses, and regained theirposure
Junior Brother Qian had already died, and if they attacked their opponents, they would lose more miserably in the sacrificial ritual.
The Deputy General Manager looked at Su Yu and forced himself to smile. However, his face became gloomy once again. The Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands industries in Tianya City are facing a precarious situation. Junior Brother Qian was killed by a vile man, but we still have you all. We need you to pull yourselves together, and fight for our sanctum, and for the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands glory.
After the Deputy General Manager and Monk Zhou had encouraged them, they all got back some of theirposure, but they were still in low spirits.
Deputy General Manager and Monk Zhou then decided on the order in which they would all offer sacrifices. Lu Chuyi would go first because she came from the same sanctum as Junior Brother Qian, and she should have learned much from him. The several Wood n Languages experts, who had interacted with Junior Brother Qian the previous day before, would go next. Thest ones to go would be Master Gao and Su Yu.
Master Gao and Su Yu were at the end because they hadnt interacted with Junior Brother Qian, and they didnt hold any hope into them.
You should all follow me. We still didnt reach thest juncture, and mustnt give up, the Deputy General Manager shouted at them, even though he was more desperate than anyone else there.
If they depended upon such a confused team, they would suffer a crushing defeat. However, what they could still change was just how disastrous their defeat would be.
What they were thinking about was just how could they exin and report recent matters to their superiors. They all went to the Deste Evil Jungle in deep thought.
There was a three-hundred-meter long altar before the forest. It was made wholly of wood, but it was a special wood. Even though it had existed for countless years, it had not even begun to rot. However, time still left its mark on it.
There was a t and spacious terrain at the highest region of the altar, but its ground was filled with countless small characters. They were as numerous as the stars and emitted a boundless aura. There were characters of the Wood ns Language, but it was a pity that they were too crowded together, and none could recognize and discern what they meant.
When the sacrificial ceremony starts, some of the Wood ns Languages characters on the altar surface will start shining and reveal a certain message. The first person among the Wood n Languages expert participant of the Heavenly Knife Region and Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands to trante will earn a point, and once someone surpassed his opponent by more than ten points, his opponent would be eliminated.
The more we progress toward thest stage of the ritual, the more difficult it will be. So, you should all remember at all costs to just trante the first part. Even the two great Wood n Languages masters Qin Lin are helpless in front of thest part. You shouldnt worry about the difficulty in thest part. The Deputy General Manager prepared them for the task ahead.
Su Yu mulled it over and then asked, May I ask which is the early part, and which is the intermediate part, and which is thest part?
The first hour will be the simplest, and if Junior Brother Qian was still present here, we wouldnt face any difficulties in it. The intermediate part will appear in the second hour, and tranting this part is extremely difficult, and Junior Brother Qian was always defeated by the two great masters at this part. As for the third andst hour, it is the final part, and many strange Wood ns Languages characters will appear in it, and no one is able to understand them.
Su Yu then understood this matter clearly.
Four hours passed. There were more than a million martial artists standing on the altar, and flying in the sky above it. They entirely filled the region.
The master of ceremonies wore a grave look as he announced the start of the sacrificial ritual. Large quantities of offerings were delivered to the front of the Deste Evil Jungle. As long as Wood ns Languages words appeared on the altar, they would need to offer a corresponding spiritual object.
Both sides members should go to the stage, the master of ceremonies shouted loudly.
Lu Chuyi went to the stage calmly, and stood on the left side of the altar, while two men came from the other side. No, precisely speaking, it was just a single man, but he had a body with two heads. Two heads with different facial features were growing out of his neck, and they both were old and gray-haired.
His abnormal appearance seemed hideous, but both heads wore a calm look and had sharp and bright gazes. He seemed refined and cultured, and it would be difficult for one to discriminate against him.
Those are the twonguages masters, Qin Lin. The Deputy General Managers gaze was brimming with killing intent. The Heavenly Knife Region managed to upy many regions of Tianya City thanks to these two masters, and if they didnt manage to eliminate them, the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands factions would be sooner orter driven out of Tianya City.
However, Qin Lin was always apanied and protected by twote-stage Divine Masters anywhere they went. So who could harm them?
Its just a youngssie. Hehe, doesnt the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands have anyone else? the left headughed arrogantly.
Dont be careless, and lets make an all-out effort. The right head was moreposed than the other.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
All of a sudden, the altar beneath the stage started revolving slowly. The diverse characters beneath their feet seemed now like stars. At first nce, it would even seem like a map of the starry sky, and if ncing at it further would make one dizzy.
All of a sudden, several characters started shining.
The two masters, Qin Lin, immediately took a jade ornament and used their Vital Energy to inscribe several characters on it. They then handed it to the master of the ceremony, who handed it to Hu Wangui.
Hu Wangui handed it over to the person in front of the Deste Evil Jungle who was responsible for sending offerings.
The person in charge took the jade ornament and observed it. He could see several words written on it: In the southeastern side, a third-grade demonic beast, three Mysterious Water Caltrops, and three low-grade spiritual artifacts...
The person in charge followed the instructions and threw all those objects on the Deste Evil Jungle. They could hear a rustling sound echoing from the forest, while a demonic beasts miserable scream echoed for a moment before it disappeared, and the jungle resumed its silence.
As for the stage beneath Qin Lins feet, a wave of pure energy, which seemed primal, surged out of the stage and engulfed him.
Su Yu was surprised by it. That energy was strangely too pure and didnt contain any impurities as if half of it was once semi-purified by the Milky Way Star Sand.
Where did this energye from? Su Yu thought to himself.
When it was Lu Chuyis turn, she managed to recognize those Wood n Languages words only with great difficulty, and it was only after a long while passed that she finished writing down their content, and handing it over to the person in charge of the Purple Cloud Pces camp.
They had also started throwing offerings there ording to Lu Chuyis instructions, but when they had just thrown half of them, an angry roar echoed from the jungle, while the stage beneath Lu Chuyis feet didnt emit any response.
The master of the ceremony said, Qin Lin got a single point!
Lu Chuyi didnt be flustered, and was still calm, while the contest continued on, and the second round started.
In the second round, Lu Chuyi managed to sessfully trante the Wood ns Languages words, while Qin Lin also didnt face any difficulty.
In the third round, she failed, while Qin Lin seeded.
In the fourth round, she seeded, and Qin Lin seeded.
It continued on until an hour passed, and it was only then that Lu Chuyi ended up umting ten losses, while Qin Lin didnt fail even a single time. Everything proceeded smoothly for him.
Qin Lin surpassed Lu Chuyi by more than ten points, and she ended up eliminated. However, the two people Qin Lins sacrificial ritual still didnte to an end, and they reached the intermediate part, and it was also the part, which was slightly difficult. Their previous rxed expressions disappeared, and they became grave.
Chapter 885 - The Knowledgeable as a Teacher
Chapter 885: The Knowledgeable as a Teacher
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The altar beneath the participants feet started shivering and revolving at a faster speed. The Wood nsnguages words were also bing moreplex and strange. Moreover, they appeared for less than half the time than they had done in the previous round before they turned into new Ancient Languages words.
In other words, the Ancient Languages words which would appear in the hour of the intermediate stage would be much more difficult to decipher than the words in the primary stage had been.
The two-headed man, Qin Lin, responded quickly and started deciphering them. They were interpreted correctly.
The master of ceremonies said, Qin Lin got two points.
Qin Lin managed to seed once again in the second round and got two points.
In the third round, they seeded, and in the fourth round... They did not fail until they reached the eleventh round, and it was then that the altar stopped revolving.
Su Yu noticed that they were allowed to make as many mistakes as they could in the primary stage, while if they made just a single mistake in the intermediate stage, they would fail.
They would get a single point for each sessful interpretation in the primary stage, and two points for the intermediate stage. So, how much it would be for thest stage?
Lu Chuyi was eliminated in the primary stage so she obviously had to leave the stage. Another new participant would rece her.
Lassie, you werent bad, and you got some of Qians skill, Qin Lins two heads said in unison, praising Lu Chuyi.
The Deputy General Manager and Monk Zhou were also satisfied with Lu Chuyis performance. She hadsted longer than they had expected.
However, they still couldnt help but furrow their brows when they looked at Qin Lin. The two-headed mans knowledge of the Wood nsnguages words was more profound thanst year, and they were surprised that he had managed to continue until the eleventh round. They never surpassed the ninth round in the past.
The master of ceremonies said, Lu Chuyi got five points, while Qin Lin got fifteen points in the primary stage, twenty points in the intermediate stage, and got in total thirty-five points. ording to the agreement between both sides, the points umtion will continue until the end of the sacrificial ceremony, and the one who gets more points will win. Moreover, the winner will get the total of their points minus the losers points.
This was the agreement set between them. If the winner was the Heavenly Knife Region, it would be carried out like that, and if the winner was the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands camp, the Heavenly Knife Region would also lose a corresponding number of stores until it had none left and was drivenpletely out of Tianya City.
The next participant would be the Wood nsnguages expert from the Returning Principal Pces Wind Control Sanctum. He was Yu Chenwen.
As for Qin Lin, they would still stay in the stage because they won thest match, and they wouldnt be reced by someone else.
Su Yu wanted to step forward on his own ord to expel Qin Lin out of the stage, which would help them avoid losing arge number of points.
However, when Su Yu saw Monk Zhou and the Deputy General Managers gloomy expressions, he gave up on such an idea. Even if he proposed such a matter, they wouldnt agree to it.
Fine, the situation of the Red Blood Pces industries in Tianya City isnt rted to me, and its fine as long as I do my best, Su Yu muttered to himself.
Yu Chenwen was slightly worse than Lu Chuyi, and he managed to seed in just four rounds,sting just ten minutes. As for Qin Lin, he managed to reach the intermediate stages tenth round in one go once again.
Yu Chenwen, four points. Qin Lin, thirty-five points.
In the next match, it was the turn of the Demonic Eye Factions Hua Humei. Her skill was even lower than Yu Chenwens, and she managed to pass just three rounds sessfully before she was defeated. Qin Lin continued until the intermediate stage as before, but this time, he managed to reach just the ninth round.
Hua Humei, three points. Qin Lin, thirty-three points.
Upon witnessing this, the expressions of the Deputy General Manager and Monk Zhou became extremely unsightly. In the past, they had Junior Brother Qian, who held the lines and provided support, and they managed to get many points. But now, their best performer was Lu Chuyi who got just five points, and there was arge disparity between her and the opponent.
Since they could get a store for each point they surpassed them by, their opponent could already get ny stores. That was tantamount to a tenth of the Red Blood Pce and Purple Cloud Pces stores.
Moreover, the contest had just started, and the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands factions would still have to continue challenging them.
After half a day had passed, the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands camp had descended into silence. None could utter even a single word after witnessing their current disastrous state. Nine other offerings rituals ritual had been carried, and they suffered a disastrous defeat in all of them. The more it continued, the worse it became.
In thest matches, the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands camp had gotten zero points, and the disparity between both sides already reached more than four hundred points. What did this mean? It meant that the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands camp would lose around half of its stores.
Aplete half! The sanctums would surely not forgive the Deputy General Manager and Monk Zhou for suffering such grave losses.
In the past, even though Junior Brother Qian couldnt defeat Qin Lin, he could still deal with the other Wood nsnguages experts, and easily crush them. This had always allowed them to get back enough points to overtake their opponents.
However, they didnt have Junior Brother Qian now, so how could they get back such an astronomical number of points?
Just two rounds are left. Hehe, the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands camp is really bing worse year after year. Hu Wangui pursed his lips and revealed a faint smile because he felt that they had already won. Wasting a great deal of effort to bribe the Returning Principal Pce Wood ns Languages expert, and asking him to kill the thorny guy surnamed Qian was really the best decision they had ever made.
Everything has proceeded ording to our ns, and after Qin Lin deals with thest two Wood nsnguage experts, everything will be set in stone, and we will get more than four hundred stores. Hehe, we have really managed to steal half of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands camp stores.
In the future, Tianya City would be ruled by the Heavenly Knife Region.
Monk Zhou and the Deputy General Manager couldnt speak. Even though they still wore aposed look, their hearts had already be numb and apathetic from despair.
In the next round, its Master Gaos turn. Please go to the stage!
Qin Lin looked at him, and spoke calmly, Since you were left until the end, its obvious that even the Red Blood Pce dont think highly of you. Is there even a need to continue this contest?
The previous five contestants had all got zero points, and it would probably also be the case for this one.
Master Gao spoke calmly. Start!
Start the thirteen match of sacrificial offerings. This sacrificial offering match started as the crowd shouted.
The altar started revolving, and many Wood nsnguage words appeared. Qin Lin casually wrote his interpretation on a paper and threw it at Hu Wangui.
It was at this moment that an unexpected incident urred. His opponent had also written it, and he was slower than Qin Lin by just two seconds.
Is he this quick? Qin Lin was surprised by this. Even Lu Chuyi was much slower than him. What skill could an old man in the final position in the order have?
Qin Lin was quite skeptical of this matter, and he looked at how his opponent deciphered the words, wrote a letter, and handed it over to the person in charge of making offerings. In the end, hazy light appeared atop Master Gaos head and engulfed his whole body.
Qin Lins expressions stiffened, and his gaze became grave. Both his heads had detected that something was amiss. The old man before them was different than all previous Wood nsnguages experts, and their intuition was informing them that this old man was anything but simple.
Hu Wangui furrowed his brows. Is it a coincidence?
Qin Lin got a point, Master Gao...
The Deputy General Manager had already be numb. The ones before Master Gao all got zero points, and since Master Gao didnt get Junior Brother Qians teachings, he would also get just zero points.
... Got a point.
The words echoed. They were like a stone and gave rise to waves in the Deputy General Managers mind. He couldnt help but open his eyes, and concern appeared in there.
The altar continued revolving, and the second line of Wood ns Languages words appeared. Qin Lin dealt with them easily, and it was also the case for Master Gao. They both seeded.
The Deputy General Manager forced himself to reveal a smile. Master Gaos situation wasnt as miserable as that of the others, but would it be useful? There was a great disparity between the points gained by them, and a single person couldnt change the course of events.
The contest continued. In the third round, both sides got a point!
Master Gao managed to seed three times in a row.
In the fourth round, both sides got a point!
In the end, the Deputy General Manager noticed that something was amiss. He opened his eyes widely, and a glimmer of hope shone in his empty eyes.
The gloomy, pained and ashamed members of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands camp had also opened their eyes and looked in surprise at the stage.
What has happened? Is that old man in our side?
Hes the famous and renowned Master Gao. So, does he seem like a member of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands to you?
At this moment, the fifth round ended, and both sides had gotten a point.
Hiss! He seeded in five rounds consecutively, and it seems like he achieved it easily. Oh my God! It turns out that Master Gaos attainment in the Wood nsnguage is high.
It seems quite unreasonable. If it was the case, why didnt the Deputy General Manager and Monk Zhou use him earlier?
They couldnt understand what was happening, and it was also the case for the Deputy General Manager and Monk Zhou.
The Deputy General Manager and Monk Zhous dejection disappeared, and they pulled themselves together. Their eyes shone brightly, while they clenched the hands sped behind their backs. It was obvious that they were both nervous and excited.
Old Monster Wu, it seems like Master Gaos performance isnt any worse than Junior Brother Qians. Since you have such an expert, why didnt you use him from the start? We would have then been able to turn the tide. Monk Zhou was excited and couldnt help but grumble about this matter.
The Deputy General Managers face was filled with confusion. I was also unaware of this. Master Gao started studying the Wood nsnguage just three years ago, and I checked his skill several days ago. It should have been quite average, and I also dont know how he can give such a brilliant performance.
Is such a matter real? Monk Zhou looked in doubt at the Deputy General Manager. How could he believe such words?
The Deputy General Manager found this both funny and infuriating. Why would he lie to him? The disparity between Master Gaos previous and current performance was really too great, and even he was greatly surprised by it.
We will discuss this matterter, but for now, lets first observe the contest. If Master Gao is as skilled as Junior Brother Qian, it wont be impossible for us to turn the tide on them, the Deputy General Manager said in a deep voice. He couldnt help but swallow his saliva due to his excitement.
Even though Monk Zhou was still skeptical, he locked his gaze onto Master Gao, who was making a meteoric rise. Monk Zhou also had high expectations for him.
In the sixth round, they both got a point.
In the seventh round, they both got a point.
In the eighth round, they both got a point.
The more it continued, the more impassioned the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands camp members became. They unevenly also had such a great Wood nsnguages expert, which was on the same level as Qin Lin in the early stage.
Even the other million spectators in the surrounding got interested in this contest, which had a sudden shift in its trend, and they were all dumbfounded.
Whats the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands camp up to? If they had such an expert, they should have used him early. I ended up getting worried for them in vain.
Haha, interesting! I almost got bored to death while watching this contest, but now, an amazing old man appeared in the end.
While the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands camp members be impassioned and excited, Stars Plucker Old Monsters expression became gloomy upon witnessing their situation turning for the worse. He pointed at Master Gao, who was on the stage, and shouted, Hu Wangui, whats going on? Didnt you state that you found a way to dispose of our opponents thorny contestant? Why is still there someone, who isnt any worse than him, and who is even better?
Hu Wanguis expression was already gloomy. I wasnt aware of this. Master Gao has an average skill, and I also dont know how he is managing to give such a shocking performance.
Snort! You should better pray that we get more stores thanst time, or else, the Heavenly Knife Regions Master will have to consider recing you with someone else, Stars Plucked Old Monster said.
Hu Wangui replied, Sir, please be at ease. Even though we wont manage to get half of their stores as nned, we will still get more stores thanst time. This is already a matter set in stone.
In the eleventh round, they both got a point. In the twelfth round...
It was only after half an hour passed that the primary stage came to an end, and both sides got fifteen points.
Qin Lins expression became grave, and he asked in a deep voice, Whos your teacher? Even that guy named Qians knowledge is slightly lower than yours.
Master Gaos expression was indifferent and calm. He said, You dont need to know him. Continue on.
The intermediate stage contest had started. In the first round, they both got a point. In the second round, they also both got a point.
In the fifth round, they both got a point.
It was the fifth round, Master Gao managed to persist until the fifth round. Even Junior Brother Qian could at most reach just the fourth round.
The Deputy General Manager and Monk Zhou almost couldnt stop themselves from shouting out in excitement. It was really a surprise, a great surprise. Even though Junior Brother Qian had died, a person more amazing than him appeared.
ording to the rules, once all Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands camps contestants had been challenged, they had an opportunity to choose someone to challenge all of the Heavenly Knife Regions contestants.
With the skill disyed by Master Gao, he should be able to crush all other contestants and get back arge number of points. It seemed like their losses this time wouldnt be as grave as they expected.
It was like their desperate hearts were just nourished by spring rain. Their ashen faces became rosy, and they couldnt help but reveal a delighted smile.
However, the fifth round was already Master Gaos upper limit, and he was slower than Qin Lin in it. In the next round, he couldnt decipher the words, and could only give up, and leave the stage.
Qin Lins mind must have suffered greater pressure this time. He ended up unexpectedly finishing in round eight.
Qin Lin got thirty-one points, Master Gao got... Twenty-five points. The master of ceremonies paused for a moment. He was also startled by such strange results. The ones at the front were too horrible, while the other marked a meteoric rise. Were the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands members responsible for arranging this matter sick in the head? Why had they left their trump card until the end?
When Master Gao left the stage, the Deputy General Manager and Monk Zhou both stood up and weed him with a smile, praising him.
Hehe, I really didnt expect that the true expert was you. I really had bad judgment, and I hope that you can forgive me if I ended up affronting you before, Monk Zhou said with a smile. He knew he had wronged Master Gao just to appease Junior Brother Qian.
The Deputy General Manager also wore an apologetic look. I also hope that you dont take what urred yesterday seriously.
Master Gao smiled and nodded at them. Sirs, what are you talking about? Its my duty to do my best for the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, and any sufferings I bore for it arent worth mentioning.
Upon hearing this, the Deputy General Managers mind was set at ease. Master Gao, I will have then to trouble you to challenge the other contestants. You can probably gain back arge number of points.
Master Gao pointed at Su Yu, who was sitting alone in a corner. No one had bothered with him. He hasnt been on the stage yet and it seems like it isnt up to me to ascend the stage for the second time.
Him? Who was he?
They both looked in the direction his finger was pointing in. It was only then that the Deputy General Manager and Monk Zhou noticed Su Yu, who had been almost forgotten by them.
Since he had been driven out the day before by Junior Brother Qian, no one had mentioned him. As for the Deputy General Manager and Monk Zhou, they were both troubled and didnt pay attention to him.
If Master Gao hadnt just reminded them, they would have already forgotten that they had someone like Su Yu.
Monk Zhou said with a smile, Master Gao, are you cracking a joke? Its only you who can take care of this matter properly...
Master Gao just turned a deaf ear to him and walked to Su Yu. He bowed to him solemnly, and spoke in an ashamed tone, Teacher, Im too stupid, and managed to just persist until the twentieth round. Im really ashamed of it, and I didnt manage to live up to your teachings.
Su Yu was helpless in the face of this. He had already instructed him to not expose the fact that he was his teacher, but it seemed like he was still too careless.
Master Gao must be really ashamed of himself to end up exposing Su Yu inadvertently.
You neednt me yourself. I had already expected you would be able to reach just such a level after a single night. If you manage to digest fully what I had taught yesterday, you will surely make greater progress, Su Yu approved of his performance.
Teacher, I will surely follow your instructions. Master Gao rose and stood half a step behind Su Yu.
Such a familiar-looking stance demonstrated clearly the two peoples rtionship. They were a teacher with his student.
Upon witnessing such a scene, the spectators unaware of the ins and outs of this matter started discussing this affair spiritedly, while the people aware of the truth were dumbfounded.
Regardless if it was the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands Wood nsnguages experts, or the Deputy General Manager and Monk Zhou, they were all dumbfounded. They just stood there quietly. They couldnt utter a single word.
Chapter 886 - Great Master Yuxian
Chapter 886: Great Master Yuxian
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Whats going on? It was only after a long while that the Deputy General Manager spoke awkwardly. He couldnt understand how Su Yu had managed to be Master Gaos teacher. Even if Su Yu had learned the Wood ns Language since childhood, he wouldnt have reached a great level of attainment in it.
Su Yu just smiled and didnt exin anything. He just started walking quietly toward the altar.
The Deputy General Manager and the others were confused, Qin Lins two heads were solemn as if they were about to face a great enemy. The student taught by him was amazing, so how skilled would be the teacher?
Sir, may I ask for your name? Qin Lin asked, cupping his hands at him.
Im just a nobody, Su Yu replied calmly. Start the sacrificial ritual.
Qin Lins two heads took a deep look at Su Yu and were immediately on guard. They felt great pressure at this moment.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
The sacrificial ritual was started once again, and the altar started revolving, while some of the dense characters beneath their feet starting shining and forming several sentences.
Qin Lins two heads managed to quickly nce at all the shining characters and quickly organized them into aplete sentence. They had reached a high level of attainment in the Wood ns Language, and they would need just five seconds to finish deciphering it.
Fine, I already finished interpreting it. The two heads minds were interlinked, and they quickly took a scroll and started recording their interpretation of the words on the altar.
Take it! Suddenly, a voice reached their ears.
When they raised their eyes and looked over, their pupils couldnt help but contract. They were still recording the words, while Su Yu had already finished recording them. He threw a jade ornament to the person in charge, and it was delivered to the front line.
Hiss! Qin Lins two heads sucked in a breath of cold air. They found this matter unbelievable!
The crowd in the vicinity watching this event went into an uproar.
Did you witness it? How did he manage to decipher it? A million pairs of eyes were flickering with surprise.
I saw it! In the first second after the Wood ns characters started shining, he cast just a single nce at them, before he started recording them, someone said in surprise.
He managed to interpret them quickly, as if he was looking at just a Human nsnguage, and not the strange and rare Wood ns Language.
The crowd started discussing this matter spiritedly, while Monk Zhou and the Deputy General Manager looked baffled. They both felt like they were dreaming, and that nothing happening was real. In all past sacrificial rituals, it was Qin Lin who would finish recording first, while their people would be dillydallying.
Now, everything had changed, and they couldnt get used to it at all.
Su Yus interpretation speed was faster than Qin Lin by a whole fold. What did this demonstrate? It demonstrated than Su Yu knew the Wood ns Language well, and his skill and knowledge reached a high level.
Old Monster Wu, you really hid him well. You found such an apex expert, yet you didnt inform anyone. After Monk Zhou got over the shock and delight, irritation appeared on his face.
Even though all of their factions allied together to face the Heavenly Knife Region, they werent a single faction and entity. They still had another agreement between them, and the factions who made the highest loss in the ritual would offer more of its stores aspensation.
After the previous challenge, Junior Brother Qian made a great contribution to their score, hence why among the hundred stores offered to the Heavenly Knife Region, the Purple Cloud Pce offered just ten, while the Red Blood ce, who hadnt contributed much, had to offer them thirty ones.
I was quite baffled why you agreed to drive them out of the seal. It turned out that it was because you were afraid that our members would learn his knowledge. Monk Zhou was quite jealous of them, hence why he couldnt help but ramble about this matter.
The Deputy General Manager couldnt state his troubles now. How could he know that the Wood ns Languages expert, whom he found by chance, was such a great expert?
However, upon hearing Monk Zhous increasingly unreasonable words, he couldnt help but get angry. He sneered coldly, and said, You still have the nerve to mention this matter? It was your Junior Brother Qian, who was insufferably arrogant, who drove out Su Yuxian. Did you try to stop him at the time? If you had tried to keep Junior Brother Qian under control, Su Yuxian would have taught them that night, and they wouldnt have ended up suffering such miserable defeats. Now, you are instead ming me for hiding him?
Monk Zhou already regretted his previous words. He had really spoken irresponsibly.
Upon hearing the Deputy General Managers rebuke, Monk Zhous aged face couldnt help but be slightly flushed. I forget myself for a moment. My old friend, please dont take offense.
As Monk Zhou looked at theposed Su Yu on the stage. He had an air of transcendence. Monk Zhou sighed and said, It was my mistake, and I ended up harming everyone by allowing Junior Brother Qian to act arrogantly.
Master Gao had merely an average skill, yet after being taught by Su Yu for a single night, he made a meteoric rise and astounded a million people.
If Monk Zhou had rebuked Junior Brother Qian on that day, most people would have managed to slightly raise their skill.
Its only now that I learned that he had such high skill, and after a while, we will surely get to know this affairs inside story after questioning him. The Deputy General Managers mind was at ease now, and his eyes shone with amazement as he looked at Su Yu, who was on the stage.
How had Su Yu managed to get his current great attainment?
In the first round, Su Yuxian got a point, and Qin Lin got a point.
The second round had started, and as expected, Su Yu just cast a nce at the characters before he started interpreting them. It was as easy for him as drinking water, and he didnt give it much thought. As for Qin Lin, he would need to stare at the characters for four or five seconds before he could manage to use them to form a meaningful sentence.
In the second round, Su Yuxian got a point, and Qin Lin got a point.
In the third round, Su Yuxian got a point, and Qin Lin got a point.
...
In the fifteenth round, Su Yuxian got a point, and Qin Lin got a point.
Qin Lins two heads didnt dare to rx at all now. They were both solemn as they looked at Su Yu, like they were facing a mortal enemy.
Its the intermediate stage. We will ask you once again your distinguished name, Qin Lins spoke solemnly.
They had lost in the primary stage, and they had lost thoroughly, hence when they inquired about Su Yus name, they used your distinguished name instead of just your name. It was because they had started giving Su Yu more considerations, and esteemed him more.
I already stated that Im just a nobody. Su Yu gestured with his hand. Continue on!
The altar started revolving faster than before by a whole fold, and moreplex and strange characters started appearing, and they would stay for just a brief moment before disappearing.
Qin Lins two heads would need eight seconds to interpret them. As for Su Yu, he still easily dealt with them before a million dumbfounded spectators. He recorded the sentences and handed a piece of paper over to the person in the front line in charge of offering sacrifices.
It was like Su Yu was still in the primary stage, and he wasnt affected by this stages greater difficulty at all. It was contrary to Qin Lin, who would need to spend eight seconds on the characters before he would start to record the answer.
If one observed Qin Lin carefully, he would notice that both his heads foreheads were filled with beads of sweat. They were both nervous and tense. It wasnt because of the intermediate stages difficulty, but because their opponent was too skilled. Su Yus skill reached an unimaginable level, and he brought them great pressure.
A wave of dense and pure energy was imbued into Su Yus body, and it slowly and steadily nourished his Dantians.
It was a sess!
Upon witnessing this, the million spectators examined in rm once again. What the hell! Whos this old man? Did our Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands have such a peerlessnguages expert?
You dont know him? Someone spoke in disdain.
I have never seen him before because I just came here. Is he a renowned person? the person replied and shook his head nkly.
Do you know Tonglin Elixir Stores Shopkeeper Su?
What? Its him? Is he Shopkeeper Su, who sells the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid? Upon hearing him, all people oblivious to the truth were startled.
Now, in the whole of Tianya City, who didnt know the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid? And who didnt know that its owner was a shopkeeper called Su Yuxian?
All Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands members felt more proud of themselves. After so many years had passed, a Wood ns Languages great expert had finally appeared, and he had managed to crush even the Great Master Qin Lin.
The Wood ns Languages great expert, who imed in the past that he was the best in Jiuzhou, was now like a lowly student in front of Su Yuxian.
They feltfortable all over at this moment, and it was really an indescribable feeling.
Lu Chuyis pretty eyes flickered, and many waves rose in her heart as she looked at Su Yu. She didnt know why the more she looked at Su Yu, the more she felt like she knew him. His every movement, word, and even his aura were ovepping with a certain person hidden in the deepest part of her mind.
Su Yu had an outstanding bearing, just like him, and was also cultured, refined,posed, and carefree. He was also as dazzling as that person and was able to astound everyone with his skills.
Wasnt everything urring before her eyes the same than what had happened in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, and what the silver-haired youth named Yin Yu had done?
However, one of them was a youth, while the other one was a white-haired old man.
Who is he? As Lu Chuyi stared at Su Yu, many doubts rose in her mind.
Killing intent appeared on Hu Wanguis face. It was Su Yuxian once again! It was still Su Yuxian!
Su Yuxian had thrown out the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid and wrecked his n of suppressing the Red Blood Pce. Now, he appeared halfway through the ritual, and ruined his great n about that too!. He had ruined all of his ns, one after the other, that Hu Wangui had set with meticulous care. Was he doing it on purpose?
This affair was heading toward the worst possible oue, and this was a matter which had never happened before.
Among the crowd, a delicate and small girl was nestling against a beautiful middle-aged woman. She was crossing her hands before her chest while staring at Su Yu coldly. I really didnt notice it. He had hidden it deeply, and even in the Demon Mountain, he didnt reveal at all that he had any talent in the Wood ns Language.
Thats right. We have really misjudged him. Hes a pretty good genius, and we can probably recruit him into the Cliff Mountain, and have him work for us, Fairy Ling said coldly.
Bright Moon Householder and Mistress Qin were also among the crowd.
Hehe, I really didnt expect that he was this amazing. Bright Moon Householders eyes, which shone in a cold glint, were filled with hatred.
A cold look appeared on Mistress Qins face. Snort, its him, who had caused trouble in my Shizhen Bookyard, isnt he? Even though hes now enjoying the limelight, I will not forgive him.
...
The altars sacrificial ritual still continued.
In the second round, Su Yuxian got two points, and Qin Lin got two points.
In the third round...
...
In the eighth round, Su Yuxian got two points, and Qin Lin got two points.
Su Yu still gave the same impression to people as before. He was still carefree and rxed and handled everything with ease. However, Qin Lin had obviously reached his limit and was drenched with sweat. It seemed like his mind was tired.
Great Master, I will ask you once again your distinguished name! Qin Lin already started addressing Su Yu as a Great Master.
It could be seen from this that respect for Su Yu welled up in his heart.
Im just a nobody, Su Yu replied simply.
In the next round, Su Yu seeded, while Qin Lin didnt manage to solve it in time because he was under great pressure. His interpretation failed and he was eliminated.
In the tenth round, Su Yuxian seeded, and got two points.
In the eleventh round, Su Yuxian seeded, and got two points.
He already reached the eleventh round, which was Qin Lins highest recorded achievement, but the million people present here werent baffled by it and felt like it was a matter of course. It could be seen from Su Yus previous performance that his skill wasnt limited to just this alone.
In the twelfth round, he seeded, and in the thirteenth round, he also seeded.
...
In the thirtieth round, Su Yu seeded.
Start thest stage of the sacrificial ritual, the master of ceremonies announced loudly with a shivering voice. Since the sacrificial rituals had started until now, this was the first time someone managed to reach thest stage.
The altar started revolving faster, and its speed was already three times higher than in the primary stage. The Wood ns Languages words which were appearing were extremely strange and rarely seen.
Qin Lin was standing among the audience and was observing the altar nervously and excitedly. This was the first time they got to see thest stages Wood ns characters.
Swoosh!
The Wood ns characters flickered for just three seconds before they disappeared.
Chapter 887 - Large Disparity
Chapter 887: Large Disparity
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Did you see those characters? How many have you recognized? the left head asked.
Among those nine Wood ns Languages characters, I managed to recognize fewer than three.
Upon hearing him, the left head said, I managed to recognize just two.
They werent able to even recognize those characters, let alone form a sentence with them, and interpret them. Thest stage was outside their abilities and was an area they couldnt touch upon.
The two heads looked at Su Yu at the same time. Did he interpret them sessfully?
Su Yu on the altar wasnt as rxed as before, and he wasnt able to interpret the characters with just a single nce any longer. After he looked at them, he fell silent for two seconds before he started recording the interpretation.
Before the crowds nervous gazes, a jade ornament was sent to the personnel in the front line, and they all threw offerings ording to the interpretation.
A milky white and pure energy immediately sprinkled atop Su Yus head. That energy was denser than the primary stages energy by three times.
He seeded! the crowd eximed in admiration. He spent just two seconds on it. Master Qin Lin would need four seconds to interpret even the primary stages characters. Is it easy for him to deal even with thest stage?
What kind of great man did the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands invite? Are you sure that he isnt a true member of the Wood n?
While they were eximing in rm, Su Yu continued on, and interpreted the characters unceasingly, and urately. He didnt make even a single mistake.
In the first round, Su Yuxian seeded, and got three points.
In the second round, he seeded, and got three points.
In the third round, he seeded, and got three points.
...
In the thirtieth round, he seeded, and got three points.
Su Yu had already reached the thirtieth round, and he had passed half of thest stage. However, the crowd still noticed that Su Yus interpretation speed was bing slower because the more he progressed forward, the stranger the Wood ns Languages characters would be.
Once Su Yu reached the fifteenth round, Qin Lins two heads werent capable of recognizing even a single Wood ns Languages character.
In the thirty-first round, he seeded, and got three points.
...
In the thirty-eighth round, he seeded, and got three points.
...
In the fortieth round, he seeded, and got three points.
At this moment, Su Yu would need more than ten seconds to interpret the words, and he found them quite difficult. Su Yu was the only person aware of why it was bing more difficult. Since he had reached the thirtieth round, the characters appearing werent any longer ordinary Wood ns Languages characters and were a part of the Ancient Wood ns Language. It was anguage that most Wood n members didnt know.
It was only after Yun Yazi spent his whole life researching them that he learned many of those characters.
After Su Yu had reached the fortieth round, he started feeling that he was incapable of continuing on.
In the forty-first round, he seeded, and got three points.
In the forty-second round, he seeded, and got three points.
In the forty-third round, he seeded, and got three points.
In the forty-fourth round, he seeded, and got three points.
When he passed this round, Su Yu had already reached his limit, and couldnt persist any longer. He didnt have any assurance of interpreting thest rounds characters. Moreover, an hour had almost passed, and just several seconds were left for him, and he didnt have enough time to mull it over.
Moreover, when several characters appeared beneath his feet, Su Yu discovered in surprise that thest group of characters was shining in a golden color, and werepletely different than the previous characters.
What is going on? Su Yu was surprised by this. However, he didnt have enough time to mull this over, and he just quickly recorded the characters which had appeared. It was then that the time left for him was exhausted.
In the forty-fifth round, he failed.
The palm of the master of ceremonies was shivering. He still hadnt got over the shock brought to him by such an astounding sacrificial ritual, which had never urred before.
It was only after a long while that he spoke. Qin Lin got thirty-one points. Su Yuxian got two hundred and seven points.
The difference between both camps points had reached more than four hundred, but just Su Yu alone was able to gain two hundred points in a single match. He hadnt just saved them from a desperate crisis: he had done much more.
Su Yu didnt leave the stage because he was the winner, and was qualified to continue standing on the stage and challenge their opponents other contestants.
Come over one by one, Su Yu said calmly. He really wanted to verify whether the golden characters, which would appear once again in thest stages forty-fifth round, would be the same as before.
Hu Wanguis heart was shivering. If this affair progressed like this, Su Yuxian would manage to gain two hundred points in each match. So wouldnt he be able to gain around three thousand points in fourteen matches? Even if their camps four hundred points were deducted from it, more than two thousand and five hundred points would still be left.
Their opponent would get a store for each point, while the numbers of stores stolen from the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands camp by the Heavenly Knife Region in the past years reached just two thousand if they counted even the low-grade elixir stores.
Wouldnt this mean that their opponents would manage to get back all stores stolen by them in the past years?
At this moment, Hu Wangui felt like the sky was copsing upon him. Moreover, this affair was still progressing toward the worst direction possible.
The next Wood ns Languages experts were all incapable of passing the primary stage, and they would be eliminated in just several rounds, while Su Yu would always manage to reach the forty-fourth round.
One match, and then two matches passed. It continued on until all fourteen matches passed, and the sacrificial ritual came to an end.
Hu Wanguis heart was then filled with despair. It was done for! Everything was done for!
Contrary to Hu Wangui, the faces of Monk Zhou and the Deputy General Manager were radiant with happiness. They were both delighted, and their ecstasy could be seen even in their gazes.
Moreover, one could still notice that their bodies were shivering from excitement.
It could be said that Tianya Citys history was altered on this day. They managed to get back all stores stolen from them in the past years, and didnt leave even a single one for the Heavenly Knife Regions factions, and it could be said that they managed to drive them all out of Tianya City.
Tianya City would finally belong wholly to the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands!
Su Yu left the stage, while he still pondered about the golden Wood ns Languages characters. He still couldnt interpret them because he didnt know many of them.
However, he still discovered that each time he came in contact with the golden characters, the two hundred golden grains of sand in his spatial ring would jump around in a lively fashion, and their movement was bing more intense each time.
If Su Yu took them out, they would probably immediately fly away. Moreover, Su Yu could discern that they would all fly toward the Deste Evil Jungle.
It was like two hundred golden grains of sand had been awakened by the golden characters, and it seemed like they were all being summoned and called over by something.
Its in the Deste Evil Jungle that Venerable Yaomu died while in meditation... Su Yu muttered to himself. Should he follow the grains of sand, and take such a risk? Those golden grains of sand would probably go back to thend where Venerable Yaomu had died.
Venerable Yaomu was a peerless expert above the All Creation Realm, and he would surely have left behind unimaginable treasures.
Hahaha, Su Yuxian. You have really made a great contribution to our Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands and for our Red Blood Pce. Your contribution is immense, and I will report it to the sanctum. They will reward you with a hundred thousand merit points, as well as the chance to pick any treasure of your choice from the sanctums treasury. The Deputy General Managerughed heartily. He was delighted, and he found Su Yu more pleasing to the eye, and be more fond of him.
Su Yu replied calmly, Deputy General Manager, thank you for your favor.
A hundred thousand merit points was really an unexpected great reward. It must be known that even though he spent a whole month bustling in Tonglin Elixir Store, he managed to gain just two hundred thousand merit points. He had now gotten a hundred thousand merit points for nothing, and it was really a great reward.
As for choosing a treasure in the sanctums treasury, Su Yu was also interested in this. He had already exhausted the energy of the thread of a Devils hair and was just in need of a demonic treasure. He could remedy such an emergency by picking a treasure from the sanctum.
Hehe, you deserve it. he deputy General Manager patted Su Yus shoulder, before he contained his smile. When he approached Su Yu, he had noticed something odd. Whats going on with your cultivation base? Why are you still in the Level Five Fairy Realm even though you absorbed such arge amount of that pure energy? Even if you were a Level Seven Fairy, you would still have made a breakthrough after absorbing such arge amount.
How could he know that Su Yu had two Dantians? That energy was enough to just fill a third of Su Yus Dantians, and he was still far from achieving a breakthrough.
The amount of Vital Energy in his Dantians was higher than even a Level Eight Fairy, and that pure energy wasnt enough to fill his Dantians.
I ran into some issues while cultivating, but I will quickly solve them. You dont need to worry about it, Su Yu said.
The Deputy General Manager found it a pity. You ended up missing such a good chance. If you were in your ordinary state, you might have advanced into the Level Seven Fairy Realm.
Su Yu just smiled and didnt reply.
I still have something else I must ask you. However, if you dont want to reply, I wont force you. The Deputy General Manager had pondered over this for a long while and had finally decided to choose a mild way for inquiring about this affair. He didnt want to incur Su Yus hatred by questioning him intensely.
As long as they had a Wood ns Languages expert like Su Yu, the Heavenly Knife Region wouldnt manage to affect them at all. So, how could he dare to offend Su Yu?
Su Yu said, Deputy General Manager, please feel free to ask.
Can you tell me how you reached such a level of attainment in the Wood ns Language? Did you really learn it just from an ancient book in the Wood ns Language? The Deputy General Manager tried to speak in a gentle tone so that he wouldnt end up incurring Su Yus hate.
Monk Zhous pricked up his ears and listened to their conversation. Qin Lin, Lu Chuyi, and the others, also looked over. They were all curious about this matter.
It isnt from an ancient book. Im really sorry that I couldnt divulge the truth to you before, and kept you in the dark, Su Yu said. In fact, its all due to the teachings of that senior, who provided me with the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid. He was proficient in the Wood ns Language, while I have a talent in such an aspect, and he had taught me thatnguage so that his knowledge didnt get lost.
The Deputy General Manager finally realized everything. The old senior, who had provided the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid which had caused a sensation in Tianya City, had caused many people to make up guesses about him. They had also many doubts about that affair. Why had that old senior provided an ancient spiritual liquid to the ordinary and mediocre Su Yuxian?
It seemed now like it was just because Su Yuxian had a talent for learningnguages, and had gotten that seniors recognition. It was only because of that that he asked Su Yuxian to take care of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquids matter.
After all, Su Yuxian hadnt reached even twenty years, yet he managed to master the Wood ns Language. It was obvious that he had peerless talent in such an aspect.
After both his doubts were dispelled, the Deputy General Manager didnt continue looking into the matter and just looked at Stars Plucker Old Monster with a smile.
Hehe, Stars Plucker Old Monster, Im really sorry. Its rare for you to be present for a sacrificial ritual, yet you got to witness just such an oue. Our Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands really didnt treat a guest like you well. The Deputy General Manager was high-spirited, and heughed loudly. He was so delighted that he almost felt like he would start ascending.
Monk Zhous face was also flushed. Huh, although you have lost all your stores this time, dont be dejected. We still have the same agreement between us, and you just need to look for a more amazing Wood ns Languages master. Hehe.
The faces of all Heavenly Knife Regions people stiffened. Their expressions became unsightly, and they just stood there quietly. It was like their parents had just died.
Hu Wanguis expression was gloomy, and his eyes were filled with despair. He was unceasingly considering whether he could survive the punishment of the Heavenly Knife Regions Master.
Stars Plucker Old Monsters white robe fluttered in the wind as he stood up slowly. His aged face didnt have its previous rxed and carefree expression.
Upon noticing Stars Plucker Old Monsters odd state, Monk Zhou and the Deputy General Manager became nervous. They both moved silently and stood shoulder to shoulder.
What is it? Stars Plucker Old Monster, do you n to go back on our deal, and vite it? the Deputy General Manager asked coldly.
Stars Plucker Old Monster shook his head. Im just a nobody, so how can I dare to vite a deal made between two great regions? If I did, the first person to fail to forgive me would be our regions master. You can set your mind at ease. We will give all your stores inpensation ording to the point disparity, and we wont leave behind even a single one.
If they had really done it ording to the points, even if the Heavenly Knife Region gave them all its stores inpensation, it still wouldnt be enough.
However, I still feel like such a situation isnt fair. Since you have such a peerless expert of the Wood ns Language, how can we continue our contests in the future? Stars Plucked Old Monster said calmly.
Chapter 888 - Entering the Desolate Jungle
Chapter 888: Entering the Deste Jungle
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Regardless of how many Wood ns Languages experts the Heavenly Knife Region had, it wouldnt manage to turn the tide as long as Su Yu was present. Their agreement would be tantamount to nothing, and the Heavenly Knife Region wouldnt manage to get any profits.
Hehe, ten years ago, you had Master Qin Lin, and his current status was the same as the current Su Yuxian. But did we ever state that it wasnt fair? the Deputy General Manager sneered coldly. When the situation was advantageous to them, they just turned a blind eye to it, but when it was them in a disadvantageous position, they immediately stated that it was unfair.
Stars Plucker Old Monster just muttered to himself as if he didnt hear him, Hence why, for fairness, I have decided to...
To kill him! Raging killing intent emanated from Stars Plucker Old Monsters eyes. He immediately started moving and charged toward Su Yu.
However, Monk Zhou and the Deputy General Manager had already realized that the current turn of events was anything but reassuring, and they quickly responded. The state of affairs has changed. Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands members, obey orders and protect Su Yuxian. Kill mercilessly anyone who dares to approach him.
Su Yuxian was extremely important to them. So, how could they allow any harm to befall him?
Monk Zhou and the Deputy General Manager joined hands and tried to disturb Stars Plucker Old Monster.
Stars Plucking Hand! Stars Plucker Old Monsters ice-cold eyes were flickering like lightning. He reached out with his aged hand quickly as if he was about to pluck a star.
Monk Zhou and the Deputy General Manager were struck by him, and they were both sent flying away. There was a great disparity between their power. Two Level Seven Divine Masters wouldnt manage to face a Level Eight Divine Master even if they joined hands.
You are a hindrance, and you must die! Stars Plucker Old Monster was clearly aware that as long as Su Yu was alive, the Heavenly Knife Region wouldnt manage to possess anything in Tianya City.
Whoosh!
As Stars Plucker Old Monster was about to attack Su Yu, a person d in a green robe flew over to him. She was holding a blue long sword, which made a beautiful arc in the air.
Stars Plucker Old Monsters gaze became grave. Lu Chuyi!
Lu Chuyi was titled the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands greatest female genius, and Stars Plucker Old Monster had already heard about her fighting prowess. It was rumored that she had once fought against a Level Eight Divine Master, and her power just slightly weaker than his.
Lu Chuyi looked intensely at Su Yu, before she calmly said, You mustnt kill him.
Whoosh!
Monk Zhou and the Deputy General Manager, who had been sent flying away, rushed back and stood alongside Lu Chuyi. They were three Level Seven Divine Masters, while Lu Chuyi possessed great fighting prowess. They should be able to hold Stars Plucker Old Monster back for a while.
Stars Plucker Old Monsters expression became gloomy, and he shouted, Hu Wangui, what are you still standing in a daze? If you dont want to offer your head to the Region Master, quickly take Su Yuxians head.
Awful!
Hu Wanguis cultivation was at the Level Five Divine Master Realm, and the other ordinary Divine Masters wouldnt be able to protect Su Yuxian.
Hu Wangui had already hidden among the chaotic crowd, and when Stars Plucker Old Monster started attacking, he had already started targeting Su Yu.
Humph! Humph! Su Yuxian, you ruined my ns many times, and I will take your life this time. Hu Wangui took a step forward. He was a Level Five Divine Master and possessed a powerful aura, which forced back all the early-stage Divine Masters protecting Su Yu.
Even though it seemed like Su Yu was protected by arge number of Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands experts, when faced with Hu Wangui, it was as if he were defenseless.
Su Yu had no intention of resigning himself to fate and waiting for death. However, even if he exposed his identity as Su Yu, his power was still not enough to face a Level Five Divine Master. There was still a great disparity between them.
However, even though he couldnt face Hu Wangui head-on, he still could dodge, and evade him.
Swoosh!
Scarlet mes of a strangely high temperature surged out of Su Yus back. Surprise appeared on the faces of the early stage Divine Masters around him, and they all evaded the mes in fear. Those mes possessed a might great enough to kill them.
The mes were surging unceasingly, and in the end, they formed a pair of three-meter-long scarlet wings.
You want to escape? Hu Wangui wore an ice-cold smile. Regardless of how strong Su Yus secret technique was, he still wouldnt be able to rival a Level Five Divine Master in speed.
Whoosh!
As the mes flickered, Su Yu tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and soared into the sky. He managed to cross several ten thousand miles in just an instant, leaving his former ce behind. He stopped in the sky above the Deste Evil Jungle.
It was at that moment that Wangui appeared just where Su Yu had been standing.
What kind of secret technique is this? Hu Wangui was surprised and looked at the sky. Su Yus speed wasnt any lower than a Level Five Divine Master like him.
Su Yu had unexpectedly fled from him! Hu Wanguis killing intent became more intense. He mustnt leave this person alive.
Let me see how long you can flee for. Hu Wangui took a step forward, and in just a moment appeared ten thousand miles away, near Su Yu
However, Su Yu pped his scarlet wings and continued flying across the sky. Su Yu didnt leave the Deste Evil Jungles vicinity and was just waiting here because the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands reinforcements and experts would quicklye over.
If Su Yu flew far away, then even if reinforcements came over, they wouldnt manage to help him in time.
Su Yu had such an idea in mind as he flew around in the sky. Hu Wangui chased after him ceaselessly but he still couldnt overtake Su Yu even after a long while. They ended up deadlocked in such a situation and time passed slowly.
Stars Plucker Old Monsters expression became more anxious. What are you still waiting for? Their experts will quickly rush over.
Upon hearing him, Hu Wangui clenched his teeth, bearing the pain of such a loss. He opened his mouth and took a purple bead out of it.
When Lu Chuyi saw the bead, her pupils contracted. Its a Divine Gift Bead! Su Yuxian, be careful, and quickly fly down!
Upon hearing Lu Chuyis shout, Su Yu became apprehensive and started flying toward the ground without another thought.
Su Yu felt like he had once felt when faced with an aura simr to the one emitted by the bead. It seemed like Gu Taixu had once used it against him. It was simr to Gu Taixus bloodline power, and the spiritual energy of all living beings engulfed by its radiance would be confined.
If Su Yu lost his Vital Energy while flying in the sky, he wouldnt manage to continue using the Fire Essence Wings, and even if he wasnt killed by Hu Wangui, he would still fell to his death.
What a talkative woman! Hu Wangui snorted coldly and quickly crushed the purple bead.
Crack!
A soft sound echoed as the bead integrated, and boundless purple light emanated from it.
Su Yu was swept up by the purple light and all the Vital Energy flowing in his body stagnated as if it had been frozen. It couldnt continue moving.
The Fire Essence Wings started shrinking gradually. They had lost all their Spiritual Energy and they were bing smaller.
Awful! There was still arge distance between him and the ground, and it would be impossible for him to survive such a fall.
Moreover, his whole bodys Vital Energy was confined, and he couldnt even open his spatial ring and take out a treasure to assist him.
Su Yu became apprehensive and anxious. However, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the distant Deste Evil Jungle.
The Deste Evil Jungle had extremely high trees, which were usually several hundred meters tall, and there were even several thousand-meter tall giant trees. If he could approach that region, he could use those trees as a cushion to lower his falling speed.
However, the Deste Evil Jungle.was dangerous, and he was quite afraid of it. Even an All Creation expert wouldnt manage toe back alive after entering it. Would he be able to survive?
But, did he still have a choice in such a situation? It would be better for him to fall into the Deste Evil Jungle than to fall to his death.
Su Yu hardened his heart and took advantage of the fact that the wings still hadnt disappearedpletely to adjust his position in the sky, and he flew toward the Deste Evil Jungle.
Hu Wangui realized what Su Yu was nning to do and he sneered coldly and mockingly. You still want to keep your life even now?
He had spent several million crystals to buy the Divine Gift Bead from the ck market, and it was rumored that it was made by Gu Taixu personally. It could deliver the enemy an unimaginable blow at a precarious moment.
He had made such a great sacrifice, so if Su Yu still managed to flee from him, wouldnt he became just aughing stock?
Sky Dominator Ice! Hu Wangui took out a long whip from his pocket. As he waved the whip, an extremely ice-cold white mist surged out of it.
As he waved the whip, a chilly air swept the sky, and it froze even the spiritual energy in the sky. Su Yu, who was falling down, suffered the assault of such a powerful cold air, and the Fire Essence Wings on his back started quickly cooling. Their mes were extinguished when they came in contact with the chilly air.
After just three seconds had passed, the Fire Essence Wing became pocket-sized. After Su Yu lost his wings, he became like a heavy boulder which was falling straight downward. The Deste Evil Jungle was still far below him, and there were several hundred meters between him and the trees.
Su Yus heart sank.
Hehe, you will die, and you will be buried here.
Whoosh!
A strong wind blew over as Hu Wangui chased after him, wearing a cruel smile. He waved the long whip in his hand andshed at Su Yu with it.
Just the whips chilly air alone was enough to take Su Yus life, let alone the Divine Masters power contained there.
When the Deputy General Manager, Monk Zhou, and Lu Chuyi, witnessed such a sight from a distant ce, they all became anxious. However, Stars Plucker Old Monster took advantage of the opportunity to attack them unceasingly with his Stars Plucking Hand, stopping them from helping.
Su Yu would surely die!
At such a precarious moment, a red-purple light shone in Su Yus left eye. A formless purple dragon flew out of and entwined itself around Hu Wangui.
Hu Wanguis body couldnt move, but he still could think. He was overwhelmed with shock. My body is confined. This, this... This is time power!
The other object which was confined along with Hu Wangui was his long whip.
Su Yu wasnt willing to expose his time power unless he was in a precious situation. He was obliged to use it now.
It was fortunate that they were quite distant from the others, and the people there could only see faintly that Hu Wanguis body stopped for three seconds. They werent fully aware of what had happened.
Swoosh!
Su Yu waved his sleeves, and threads of silk, which couldnt be seen by the naked eye, intertwined around the long whip. This allowed him to slightly lower his falling speed. Moreover, he used the whip as support to throw himself once again toward the Deste Evil Jungle, and he still brought with him Hu Wangui whose body was still confined.
In the first second, Su Yu managed to fly over a hundred meters.
In the next second, Su Yu managed to fly over two hundred meters.
In the third second, Su Yu managed to fly over three hundred meters.
After three seconds had passed, Hu Wangui got back control of his confined body. He was both startled and frightened. Time power! Lad, you...
Su Yu turned his head to look and said, Lets charge into the Deste Evil Jungle together.
Since Hu Wangui had cornered him up here, Su Yu would surely take him there. Before Hu Wangui managed to let go of the whip, he was brought by Su Yu into the sky above the Deste Evil Jungle, and they both fell toward the hazy yellow mist here.
Hu Wangui was frightened, and he quickly let go of the whip. He struck the air with both palms and tried to quickly soar up, aiming to flee in panic. He wanted to quickly distance himself from the Deste Evil Jungle.
Whoosh!
However, it was at that moment that two dried branches streaked across the air, and quickly intertwined around Hu Wangui and Su Yu, pulling toward the forest.
Ah! No! Hu Wangui screamed miserably. He tried to tear apart the dried yellow branch with his palm.
Ding!
However, even though he possessed the Level Five Divine Master Realms power, when he struck the dried branch, just a tingling sound echoed as if he had just struck a metallic object.
Hu Wangui was unwilling to resign himself to such a fate, but he was still pulled toward the forest. Su Yu was also in danger, but what he was worried about was suffering heavy injuries upon falling into the forest.
However, a branch was intertwining around him, and it would prevent him from ramming against the ground so his current situation was better than before. However, those branches were still extremely dangerous.
If he remembered correctly, the Deputy General Manager had once said that every year, arge number of the Deste Evil Jungles branches would stretch out and devour all living beings in order to steal their spiritual power. Those branches must be the legendary branches which had caused a great disaster in the past.
Chapter 889 - Collision from a Thousand Miles
Chapter 889: Collision from a Thousand Miles
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bang!
As Su Yu was being dragged below the Deste Evil Jungle, his saw that his surroundings were a dark yellow shade, and his eyesight did not exceed a hundred meters.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Numerous branches and vines smacked into and entangled Su Yu,ing at him from all directions, like famished cobras. The branches and vines that entangled him wound around him tightly, starting to feed on the spiritual energy in Su Yus body.
Su Yu was shocked, as the spiritual energy in his Dantian had been drained by one-tenth in a fleeting moment, just like water breaking free from a dam. Without further hesitation, Su Yus pinched the silk with his thumb and index finger, rapidly wrapping the silk around the vines that wound around him, with both of his fingers applying great force.
Grrr!
A mournful, enraged roar sounded from the depths of the jungle, and the branches and vines that not even the fifth-grade Almighty could handle were cut off abruptly. Su Yu was freed, and he immediately rolled on the ground to avoid being entangled by more vines. Then, using his bodily strength, he sprinted away.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Wind howled in his ears as the branches and vines assaulted him from all directions. Luckily, Su Yu was able to avoid them with nimble movements.
He was running toward the outside of the Deste Evil Jungle. However, after some time, he identally caught a glimpse of a broken vine that was lying quietly on the ground.
Su Yus heart sank as he saw this. He had returned to the starting point!
Su Yu couldnt believe this, and he thought... This should not be! My sense of direction is never wrong! How could I have taken a detour unknowingly? Was it because of the mysterious yellow mist?
Su Yus brows creased, and as he checked the inside of his body, he discovered that the purple light had diminished a great deal, but the Vital Energy had regained some of its flow. Su Yu then smacked the air with his hand, levitated, and dashed toward the skyline, trying to escape the Deste Evil Jungle.
However, even though he was going straight up, the mysterious yellow mist was boundless, and its ending point was nowhere to be seen. Meanwhile, the branches and vines assaulted him with full force from behind.
Su Yu was helpless, and he could only continue running for his life. As he ran, more branches and vines joined the chase. Behind him, the thick, dense tentacles had condensed into a wall and were quickly pressing down on Su Yu.
Su Yus scalp felt numb. Even if he touched this monstrous collection of branches and vines once, his Vital Energy would all be absorbed and he would surely die!
This seems to be an isted space, and when one enters it without a route map, it seems totally impossible to get out! One will be hunted down by the branches and vines, thus expending all of their Vital Energy and strength until their spiritual energy is finally devoured!
Su Yus heart sank as he thought of this. He finally understood the reason why not even the All Creation strong men could escape this ce after entering it.
Su Yu was running in the jungle at this moment, and it was unknown what kind of secret method Hu Wangui had used to escape the branches and vines amid the Deste Evil Jungle. This kind of motion aroused numerous enraged roars from within the silent Deste Evil Jungle.
On the other side of the jungle, two beautiful figures, one big and one small, were each holding apass and slowly advancing in the direction that it was pointing. The strangest thing was that while they were walking in the Deste Evil Jungle, they had neither been lost nor attacked by the vines.
Grrr!
Suddenly, a roaring sound was heard from afar, gradually approaching them.
Aunt, whats happening? Hasnt the sacrificial offering fed all of these evil trees already? Why have they awakened? Gongsun Wuxies face was filled with fright.
Fairy Lings pretty face froze. The sacrificial demonic beasts that were tossed inside here must have broken free and are being hunted by the branches and vines. Da*n! Theyreing for us! Lets go!
The two of them had broken into the Deste Evil Jungle when the sacrificial offering was drawing to an end. As everyone was paying close attention to the ceremony, they did not know that Su Yu was being hunted and dragged into the jungle.
Godda*n demonic beasts! They shouldve just stayed obedient and been the sacrificial items. Weve paid a huge price to obtain thepasses that were used by Yaomu Daoren to freely navigate the Deste Evil Jungle, the little devil said hatefully.
She felt really unlucky, as ever since she was molested by Su Yuxian, nothing good had happened to her.
Stop talking, well change our route and find our way back to this roadter, after she said this, the two pretty figures disappeared in a sh.
A momentter, Su Yu flew past. His brows were creased, and he knew that continuing to run in circles like this was not the answer.
Suddenly, Su Yus heart raced as he saw a crystal bottle floating in the space ring. It was filled with 200 grains of golden sand! The sands were leaping around in the bottle, as if they wereing to life.
Earlier, at the sacrificial altar, the sands had showed signs of unusual movement. Now that he was in the jungle, this unusual movement had increased, and now, the grains of sand were almost bursting out from the crystal bottle!
Su Yus heart beat faster as he took out a handful of the golden sand and sprinkled it in the air, while thinking... I have only this golden sand that was left behind by Yaomu Daoren to depend on now.
All of a sudden, the golden grains of sand dashed into the depths of the Deste Evil Jungle like shooting stars. Su Yu hesitated for a moment, then finally chose to follow. Since he had failed to escape, he figured that he might as well take a look at the depths of the jungle.
Not long after this, Su Yu discovered that wherever the golden sand passed, not a single branch or vine appeared. It was as if the golden sand knew a safe route! Apart from the dwindling branches and vines on his heel, there were no new ones along the way!
Su Yu secretly heaved a sigh of relief, while moving a few steps forward to follow the golden sand. After a whole day of moving forward in this way, Su Yu did not know where the golden sands had brought him to. All he knew was that this ce was filled with an even denser mist, and his eyesight could not exceed two or three meters.
Moreover, the golden sand had picked up speed, making him unable to slow down. Otherwise, the golden sand would disappear in the mist and he would bepletely lost!
Bang!
Ahh! Su Yu was chasing the golden sand when a ck shadow shed before his eyes. Out of nowhere, a human figure had appeared!
As he was moving so quickly, Su Yu could not dodge the figure in time, so he collided with the other person. Su Yus body was strong, and that,bined with the high speed, made the collision worse than being hit by a few mountains!
The figure flew away after colliding with Su Yu. With a horrible scream, the person crashed into a huge tree. Su Yus body also surged forward, crashing into the figure and giving rise to a second collision!
Although he was unable to see, Su Yu heard the sound of someone vomiting blood. Su Yu then stepped on the tree trunk and kicked both his legs in order to leap over and grab the persons arm with a firm grip. The arm was slender and soft, as though it belonged to a girl.
Su Yuid the girl down on the ground, but did not stay close to her. Instead, he moved back a step and put on the Eternal Stone Armor. After all, he assumed that any humans that he encountered in such a dangerous and harsh ce like the Deste Evil Jungle would not be kind!
After gearing up, Su Yu lifted his eyes to stare at the girl. In that moment, he almost screamed in shock.
How dare you bump into me? Oh! My hip... a childish, crisp, and angered voice came out from the girls small and bloody mouth.
She lifted her eyes to glower at Su Yu, who stood before her. This fierce look almost made Gongsun Wuxie bite off her tongue as she eximed, Su Yuxian! Its you!
She was very surprised to see him, and she thought... Hey! Wasnt Su Yuxian participating in the sacrificial offering on the outside? Why did he run into the Deste Evil Jungle?
Most importantly, what mattered most to her at this moment was why he hade such a long way and collided with her? She had always held a grudge against Su Yu, and now that she had almost crashed to her death because of him, her volcanic temper in her erupted.
What kind of animosity do you have for me? Why are you always picking on me? she yelled.
In the past, Su Yu had destroyed the virtual shadow that she left at the fiftiethyer and robbed her of her privileges. Later, he had molested her in public. Now, he came all this way and almost killed her in a collision!
Her rage eruptedpletely. Im going to kill you, jerk!
Gongsun Wuxie was enraged to the point of eruption, and she couldnt believe that she had survived the Deste Evil Jungle, but had almost died at the hands of Su Yuxian! At that moment, Gongsun Wuxie raised her small palm and raised it toward Su Yus face with a firm smack.
But, the collision had injured her, so charging at him forcefully only worsened the injury. Gongsun Wuxie let out a painful groan, her palm dropping limply to her side.
At that moment, Su Yus heart was pounding. He quickly took out the wound-healing elixir that he had brought from the Tonglin Elixir Store and crammed some of it into her mouth as he scanned the surroundings cautiously.
He then said, Ill exin everything to youter, but for now, please keep quiet. This ce is full of demonic trees, which are easily attracted by sounds.
I... Dont want, your... Da*n elixir... Gongsun Wuxie said with slurred words, as the elixir in her mouth was gradually taking effect and flowing into her body, healing the injuries in her internal organs.
Gongsun Wuxie was ashamed and angry, and her eyes were ring fiercely at Su Yu. If it was not for her severe injury, she would have pounced on him with ferocity by then.
All of a sudden, Su Yus singlet shone, cautioning him of danger nearby! Without hesitation, he embraced Gongsun Wuxie and rolled on the ground.
Pow!
The spot where he had just been squatting was immediately dented by a strong, intimidating force, forming a deep pit that was about the size of a palm. If Su Yu had not avoided it in time, he could have been killed!
Looking back, he saw a blurry figure standing in front of the tree trunk behind him. It was a quite familiar figure.
Swish!
As the gorgeous figure charged forward, a cold face appeared.
Fairy Ling! Its you! Su Yu was extremely surprised to see her, and he wondered... How did she enter this ce, too?
Fairy Ling stared at Su Yu, her whole body shivering with anger. She then asked Gongsun Wuxie to stay right where she was as she snacthed away an encroaching vine.
She could have predicted that, when she came back, she would find a male figure having forced Gongsun Wuxie against a tree trunk. From her perspective, the way Su Yu was covering her mouth indicated that he had evil intentions!
Su Yuxian! Its you!! When Fairy Ling saw Su Yus face clearly, she was utterly shocked.
When the realization struck her, her pretty face froze. You... Youre a shameless, old pervert... And a thief! You actually ran into the Deste Evil Jungle, chasing after Gongsun Wuxie to defile her! Im going to kill you!
Su Yu felt falsely used, and he rushed to exin, Its a misunderstanding! Please, calm down.
Misunderstanding? How could this be a misunderstanding? Fairy Ling continued to berate him.
Su Yu lowered his gaze to find himself holding Gongsun Wuxies waist with one hand, while the other hand was identally pressing on her t chest. Looking at Gongsun Wuxies tears of shame that were welling up in her eyes, Su Yu finally saw how bad the situation looked.
Su Yus old face reddened, while he angrily withdrew his palm and said, It was an emergency! I thought it was an attack! I didnt do it on purpose!
As he tried to exin, he could not help but mutter in his heart... She doesnt even have two soft womanly mounds, so how could I have known which part I was pressing on?
Letting go of Gongsun Wuxie, Su Yu kept a distance of five meters from them both, ensuring that he could disappear into the thick mist at anytime. From the conversation just now, Su Yu realized that they knew each other, which made him suspicious.
Gongsun Wuxie was a student at the Red Blood Pce, while Fairy Ling was the owner of the Tianya Auction House. So, Su Yu had to wonder... Is their rtionship intimate?
Su Yu recalled the Fire Essence Jade that Gongsun Wuxie had given him. The Ghost Buddha had once said that it was a token from the high-level administration of the Tianya Auction House.
Su Yu wondered... Could Gongsun Wuxie be a member of the Tianya Auction House? This Gongsun Wuxie is really mysterious!
Chapter 890 - Ancient Bronze Tree Men
Chapter 890: Ancient Bronze Tree Men
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu stared at the two women. Judging from the situation, he had no choice but to exin honestly. After the sacrificial offering ended, the Heavenly Knife Region had suffered great losses and wanted to finish me off. Helpless, I was chased into the Deste Evil Jungle. I was in a rush just now, so I identally bumped into Wuxie and injured her. Thats what happened.
Gongsun Wuxie scrambled to her feet, both of her big eyes bulging. Her face was also red because of either shame or anger.
She was gritting her silver teeth with a creaking sound and clenching her pink fists as she yelled back, Injuring me? You were trying to kill me! Were sworn enemies now!
Ignoring her Su Yu he looked at the duo and asked, Can you tell me, how did the two of you enter the Deste Evil Jungle? You dont look like you were forced toe here?
After hearing his previous exnation, Fairy Ling was starting to believe him and let her wall down. Since just before they left, Su Yu had pulled the score apart by more than 2,000, it was reasonable that people from the Heavenly Knife Region would brazenly pick a fight!
We have our own purpose foring here. I was just wondering how you managed to walk into the inner circumference all by yourself? Fairy Ling revealed her doubts.
After all, the two women had relied on thepass that had been used by Yaomu Daoren to navigate the ce, and even with that, they had encountered a couple of evil trees along the way. So, she had to wonder... How did Su Yu make it this far alive?
Inner circumference? Su Yus eyes shone as he spoke. As he knew that they had a deep understanding of the Deste Evil Jungle, he figured that they could even recognize the inner circumference.
After a bit of pondering, Su Yu took out a bottle of golden sand and said, This golden sand was left behind by Yaomu Daoren. I followed its guidance all the way here. Im willing to share it with you, with the precondition that youll have to share some information with me, too.
Golden sand? Neither of the women recognized the origin of the item, but they believed most of what he said was true. Otherwise, it would be too unbelievable for Su Yu to have been able to walk into the ce by mere chance!
Dream on! Why should I share any information with you? Gongsun Wuxie red fiercely at Su Yu, puffing her cheeks out angrily.
Fairy Ling interrupted her, her eyes shining as she asked, What do you want to know?
Everything, Su Yu said.
After she stared at the golden sand in Su Yus bottle and pondered over the deal for a moment, Fairy Ling slowly nodded and said, Alright.
Weve read the ancient books and learned that the Deste Evil Jungle came from the starry sky and has the ability to degrade everything, Fairy Ling said. The reason why the winners in the sacrificial offerings obtain the instition of pure energies is that these energies are products of the degradation of living creatures that have been sacrificed by the Deste Evil Jungle. Arge part of that will be used for its own growth, while the rest will be given as a reward to the people who offered it.
She then added, We took the risk to enter here in order to find the root source of the all-degrading ability. There are only two things that we know about this ce. Firstly, its divided into the inner circumference and the outer circumference. The outer circumference is where the evil trees are, which I believe youve seen... Those with branches and vines that devour the spiritual energies of all living creatures. They are the dead tree men, and their bodies are upied by filthy, evil things after death. Most of them are situated at the outer circumference!
She paused to take a breath, then continued, The inner circumference is the area for the Mu people, and it is often patrolled by ancient bronze tree men. Theyre extremely strong, with the lowest cultivation among them being a seventh-grade Almighty and the highest being a ninth-grade Almighty! If we run into them, well have a zero chance of survival!
She then added, After we cross the inner circumference, we will see the Fountain of Life, which is the root source of all-life degradation. Once, Yaomu Daoren owned the Fountain of Life, and that was how he could break through the hardships and reach the level of the Jiuzhou King, thus shocking everyone!
Su Yu understood everything after listening to her exnation. It was clear that the Fountain of Life was what they hade here for.
The level of the Jiuzhou King was too far from Su Yu at this point, so he did not desire the Fountain of Life for himself. But, since the two women had dared to enter this ce, he figured that they surely knew a way out. That was what mattered the most to Su Yu!
I understand. Before leaving the Deste Evil Jungle, I hope that we can grow to trust each other. After all, if you die, itll serve no advantage to me, Su Yu said.
Fairy Ling nodded, then said, The same goes for us. If you die, we cant get any benefits either. Instead, Ill have an unfinished Ancient Book of Hearts Oaths, which will hinder my training. As long as you dont do anything that threatens our safety, I will not hurt you.
She then said, We relied on thepass that was used by Yaomu Daoren in the past to enter this ce, but since this is an ancient item, it means that its not exactly urate and many errors happened along the way, thus putting us in danger. If you have a more urate way, you can show us.
Fairy Ling put away thepass as she spoke. Su Yu nced at it and felt delighted. In other words, as long as one walked straight in the direction that thepass pointed, they could get out of the Deste Evil Jungle!
All of his worries had now been eliminated, so Su Yu started calcting the inner circumference. He was curious about where the golden sand would lead him next.
Aftering to terms with one another, the group put aside their former resentments and hurried to use Su Yus golden sand. Su Yu released one grain of sand at a time, and all of them chased after it with all their might.
When they failed to catch up and the golden sand vanished into the mist, Su Yu would take out another grain. Hence, although many unforeseen circumstances happened, making them unable to catch up with the golden sand in time, they were not lost because Su Yu had numerous grains of the golden sand.
Fairy Lings eyes shone as she said, The golden sands are much better than thepass, as the thick mist is not a problem now! You were lucky to get them!
Su Yu shrugged. He was about to answer her when his face froze slightly and he stopped in his pace. Fairy Ling also held Gongsun Wuxie back, her face turning serious.
The air has changed! Its fresher here! Su Yu said.
Fairy Ling nodded. Indeed.
As they noticed the subtle change in their surroundings, insecurities crept into their hearts.
Thats because you have invaded the Holy Land of my race! A deep, muggy, and unintelligiblenguage sounded from three feet away!
Fairy Ling and Gongsun Wuxie could not understand it, but Su Yu did. It was the Munguage!
Oh no! Its the Ancient Bronze Tree Men! Su Yus mind raced, recalling what Fairy Ling had said about the Ancient Bronze Tree Men that patrolled the inner circumference.
Crash!
A light sound, like the rustling of countless leaves, was heard. Then, a light breeze blew, clearing all of the mist in the surroundings.
A tall tree that was the color of ancient bronze stood across the middle of the road, three feet before them. Su Yu and the others stood under the tree, trembling and feeling as weak and tiny as ants.
The entire ancient bronze tree radiated a metal sheen, and if it was not for the green leaves, the tree patterns, and the thick, wood-based air, it would be hard to believe that this was even a tree at all! Even stranger, the inner part of the ancient bronze tree resonated with the Munguage...
Those who invade the Holy Land of my race must die! The ancient bronze tree emitted a terrifying utterance, and its strong spiritual pressure made Su Yus blood freeze in his veins, causing him to lose control of the Vital Energy in his body.
Su Yu replied in the Munguage, Senior, we had no intention of disturbing this Holy Land! Our entry was forced! Please forgive us.
Eh? You know my Munguage? The ancient bronze tree was slightly surprised. Regardless, you must die!
Whizz!
Numerous leaves trembled and fell before turning into many sharp des, all shing toward them. Upon seeing this, Fairy Lings face fell. She gripped Gongsun Wuxie with one hand and Su Yu with the other, her gorgeous figure shing continuously as she transported them a hundred feet away.
When they were about to retreat even further, a gust of frightening air appeared from behind them. A towering huge tree broke out from the soil underneath the yellow mist! It was the same shade of ancient bronze, and it was blocking Su Yus and the others way of retreat!
Then, in several other directions, frightening gushes of air rushed out, while seven to eight towering trees rose from beneath the ground! Su Yu and the others were surrounded!
Ha, youve made such a hugemotion in the outer circumference, how could we not know that you were here? Weve been waiting for you for a long time! the first ancient bronze tree said coldly.
Fairy Ling asked in a low voice, What are they talking about?
Su Yu repeated the trees words in regr speech, which made Fairy Lings face sink.
Among the nine ancient bronze tree men, even the weakest was a seventh-grade Almighty, whereas the strongest, which was the one currently speaking, was an eighth-grade Almighty! She knew that she would have difficulties fighting off just one, let alone this many! It seemed that they had no way of escape!
Buzz...
At that moment, an ancient bronze tree man appeared. A human figure was tied on its tree trunk by vines.
It was none other than Hu Wangui, who was also dragged into the Deste Evil Jungle! He had clearly failed to escape in the end.
Not a twinge of spiritual energy could be felting from his body, and it was dry and shriveled up, like a wilted tree drawing itsst breath. It was hard to believe that he was the fifth-grade Almighty, Hu Wangui!
My Lord, we have found thest one. The ancient bronze tree man tossed a shriveled Hu Wangui onto the ground.
The first tree man replied coldly, Was he sucked dry by the evil tree? Fine. Bury a seed in the body to nourish the next generation of tree men.
The tree mans words meant that Hu Wanguis body would be used as the soil to cultivate the tree mens seeds. Worse still, it would be done while Hu Wangui was still alive! The essence in his flesh and blood would be absorbed gradually, during which, he would suffer hellish torment, while his life slowly slipped away.
Such cruel methods made Su Yu draw in a cold breath, but it seemed to be reasonable to the tree men, as it seemed to them to be exactly like how humans killed living creatures and consumed their flesh and blood to get rid of their hunger. To them, it was a matter of survival.
What about them? the ancient bronze tree man asked.
The eighth-grade Almighty tree man answered indifferently, Since theyre alive, of course theyll be used to nourish the next generation of tree men. nt seeds in their bodies.
What did they just say? Fairy Ling was perplexed.
When Su Yu tranted their conversation, Fairy Lings scalp felt numb upon hearing it. She was shocked and angry, so she turned and grabbed Gongsun Wuxie to try to flee. She was determined that they would not die in such a cruel way!
Pop!
However, at that moment, a tree branch whipped on Fairy Lings body like an illusionary shadow, making her fly backward and vomit blood. Meanwhile, several branches wrapped around her and Gongsun Wuxie, making it impossible for them to escape.
Once youve entered here, dont ever think of escaping! The first tree man snorted. Capture that human, too!
An ancient bronze tree man immediately waved its branches and charged toward Su Yu.
Upon seeing this, Su Yu said, Wait! If you kill me, whos going to save the tree men?
Hearing that, the chief tree man snorted and asked, Save us? An inferior human? Haha...
Mai meng? Hong, tian quan ling dao, shu ren zhi jia! Su Yus pronunciation was clear as he said a few words in the Munguage.
The chief tree man stoppedughing abruptly. The surrounding tree men began shaking, voicing theirments to one another in shock...
He just spoke some lost ancient Mu words!
Not even our tree men race knows those well! How does a human know them?
The chief tree man then asked, Human, what makes you think that I will let you go just because you said a few lost ancient Mu words?
Su Yu replied calmly, If you dont, what is the purpose for setting up the sacrificial altar?
The words that he mentioned were the golden words that were written on the sacrificial altar during thete-stage forty-fifth round. Luckily, Su Yu had managed to remember them.
If the tree men truly wanted the sacrifices, you could have despoiled them yourselves. No one on the Jiuzhou Continent could stop you. So, whats the point of going to such great lengths to set up the sacrificial altar? If Im not mistaken, the sacrificial offering is merely superficial, and your true desire is for someone from the human race to decipher the ancient words on the sacrificial altar. Su Yus pupils were filled with the profound light of wisdom as he spoke.
All of the tree men kept quiet. It was as if Su Yu had read their thoughts.
Human, what makes you think that youre saving us tree men? Out of the ten thousands of races of the starry sky, you humans are merely low-ss living creatures... The chief tree mans tone was unkind.
Su Yuughed. Then, why have the high-ss tree men race fallen in the Jiuzhou Continent, thus being trapped in this ce and unable to leave?
The chief tree man was speechless.
Fairy Ling and Gongsun Wuxie found the tree men to be weird, and they were shocked by them and they wondered... What did Su Yuxian just tell them?
Fine. Ill hold off nting seeds in your body for now. Follow me to meet Lord Yinmu, the chief tree man said.
Su Yu pointed at Fairy Ling and Gongsun Wuxie, then said, Let go of them, too.
Human, dont get greedy. Death has always been the only way out for those who invaded the Holy Land! Theres no exception for any living creatures. Your life and death are still uncertain, so why still bother about them? The chief tree man was unhappy.
Su Yu wrapped his arms around his chest and stood unmoving. His intention was obvious... If they were not released, he was not going anywhere. He had taken control over the tree men!
The chief then asked, How are they rted to you? If they are not important, theres no need to release them.
They were not close with Su Yu, as he really only considered them acquaintances. But, since they were all in this adventure together, Su Yu could not just leave them to die.
Yes, theyre important. Su Yu nodded.
The chief looked at them and said, I understand now... Theyre females and youre a male, so they must be your breeding mates.
Su Yu was startled by this, and he wondered... Wait, what do you think that you have you understood?
Put them down, the chief ordered, then turned and said to Su Yu, Tell your breeding mates, if they dare to try and run away, theyll be sent as food for nting trees!
Fairy Ling and Gongsun Wuxie were immediately released. They were shocked and doubtful, and they scurried to Su Yus sides, afraid of moving again.
Su Yuxian, did you tell these tree men? Why did they release us? Gongsun Wuxie asked as she looked at Su Yu, her heart filled with curiosity. Although she regarded Su Yu as an enemy, she feltpelled to voice her doubts openly.
Su Yus wondered... Should I tell them that the tree men think theyre my wives? Oh, I mean, my breeding mates?
Once the thought arose in his mind, Su Yu shivered with chills and thought... Id better not, as these two are bed-tempered. Besides, keeping it from them will do them no harm.
I only promised to trade something with them. I said that you are my friends, which is why you were released, Su Yu said with a casual expression. Now, these are critical times, so do not act recklessly!
Gongsun Wuxie stared at Su Yu doubtfully. Really? Why do I feel like youre lying?
Su Yu felt guilty, so he pretended not to hear her.
Fairy Ling nodded seriously. Alright, if we survive this peril, the Tianya Auction House owes you a debt.
Human, bring your breeding mates and follow me to meet Lord Yinmu, the chief tree man then said.
Su Yu grinned a little. Can you change your way of addressing them? Breeding mates are for animals! It is not a suitable name for humans.
Fine! Ill call them your sexual targets... the chief tree man said.
Su Yu was defeated and sighed. Just go with breeding mates...
Chapter 891 - Yaomu’s Relics
Chapter 891: Yaomus Relics
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The tree men were unable to walk upright, but they could burrow and travel underground. There was a deep and wide underground passageway, and it was pitch-dark.
The tree men used the tendrils and roots below their bodies to attach to themselves to the stone wall of the passageway and slide across it like octopuses. Their seemingly enormous and clumsy bodies moved surprisingly fast in the passageway.
This wasnt dug by you tree men, right? Su Yus eyes shone with a bright light. He caught a glimpse of the inner side of the stone wall, which was full of marks that had been chiseled with knives.
We received help from the human Divine Masters, the chief tree man answered, without turning its head.
Su Yu looked thoughtful as he asked, Enved humans?
The chief tree man snorted. Inferior living creatures like humans have no worth if they are enved. The human Divine Masters offered their help willingly.
Willingly? Su Yu was doubtful... Isnt it a fact that the living creatures that enter the Deste Evil Jungle can never leave again? How could it be possible that the human Divine Masters actually offered their help willingly?
Suddenly, a name urred to Su Yu. It must be Yaomu Daoren, Su Yu muttered.
ording to the rumors, he was the only one who could freely enter and leave the Deste Evil Jungle. There was no other exception.
The chief tree man nodded. Yes, he received a boon from the Tree God and offered his help willingly, excavating a passageway that enables us tree men to move around conveniently.
The chief tree man paused, then said with pride, Human, if you could really help the tree men, the Tree God willpensate you generously and give a good ount of you in front of Lord Yinmu.
About a few hundred miles in front of them, a faint light suddenly appeared in the pitch-ck underground passageway. The ce ahead resembled a bright sun, brilliant and dazzling. They had reached the exit!
Su Yu closed his eyes, feeling a shaft of warm sunlight fall on his cheek. He slowly opened his eyes, which were filled with awe. The misty world that had been saturated with a thick fog was gone, never to return.
The sky was cerulean and the emeraldkes stretched endlessly, while countless tree men, big and small, were growing skyward. Above the tall grasses, finches flew merrily and spring flowers were blossoming in full glory.
All kinds of living creatures roamed everywhere. The singing of birds and the sweet fragrance of flowers were also everywhere. The entire ce was filled with peace.
An Arcadia? Su Yu murmured.
No one could have predicted that the inner part of the Deste Evil Jungle, which was known for its evils and dangers, would be as beautiful and glorious as a bright pearl.
Weve arrived at the Holy Land! Come with me. The chief tree mans trunk glimmered with ancient bronze, and its colossal body was gradually diminishing, taking the form of a human.
It had a robust build that was entirely covered with tree patterns. Its facial features looked as if they had been chiseled by a knife. Even though its form and features resembled a humans, there were great differences between the two.
An adult ancient bronze tree man can transform into the form of a godly human, but it will onlyst for an hour. If the time doesnt call for it, theres no need for us to transform, the tree man said.
The form of a godly human? Su Yu was stunned... Isnt that the human form?
As if reading Su Yus mind, the chief tree man snorted. This is not the human form! Its the godly human form! For any living creatures, the ultimate evolutionary form will be the godly human form. You humans are just simr to the godly human form by nature. Dont think that noble creatures like the tree men would take your form!
The godly human form is the ultimate form of all living creatures? Su Yu thought that there were too many uncertainties in the world. The starry sky, the 10,000 races, godly humans... These were all unknown mysteries. It was even Su Yus first time seeing the tree men in person.
The chief tree man led them through the endless forests. Along the way, there were an incalcble number of ancient bronze tree men, at least 10,000 of them, in fact.
Based on their cultivations, with the lowest being the seventh-grade Almighty and the highest being the ninth-grade Almighty, if they charged out from the Deste Evil Jungle, they could devastate the Blessed and Heavenly Lands ten times over. Despite its vastness, the Central Prefecture would not be able to defend itself from the tree mens attack either.
However, the tree mens weaknessy in their bodies. They could only move around in the godly human form for an hour above ground, and even then, they could easily be constrained by humans.
Fairy Lings pretty eyes were filled with fright. There are so many tree men, upying a single corner of the Jiuzhou Continent. They have absolutely no difficulty standing alongside Jiuzhou.
Ooh... So many tree men! Itll be fun taming them... Gongsun Wuxies eyes glimmered mischievously.
Haha, your courage is admirable. A light, crispughter sounded behind them suddenly. And... The voice had spoken in the humannguage!
At the end of the forest, a bright, mirror-likeke was embedded within the lush, green grasnd. An elder d in a green shirt was sitting by thekeside. His back was facing them, and he had a fishing rod in his hand.
Gongsun Wuxie pouted her petite mouth. Old man, you are ying tricks. Im afraid of you.
Su Yus and Fairy Lings eyes shone as they stared at the elders back and wondered... Is he a human?
Haha... The elder set down his fishing rod, turned around, and shed a light smile.
The moment he turned around, they realized that the eldersplexion was silver white and his face was filled with wood patterns. Surprisingly, he was part of the Mu race.
You know the humannguage? Su Yu asked.
The silver-faced elder had a smile on his face. Once, a human taught me some basics. Hence, I know a little.
Lord Yinmu, theyre here, the chief tree man said.
Alright, you can go. Two other humans have broken in. They seem to have found the road leading right to the Fountain of Life. Go and capture them. The silver-faced elder was the Lord Yinmu, who the chief tree man had mentioned earlier. He was in control of all of the situations in the Deste Evil Jungle.
Yinmu looked over to Su Yu and the others, his eyes casting a quick nce at Fairy Ling, while pausing momentarily on Gongsun Wuxie. He thenughed and said, The Herb of Immortality! Little human, youre very lucky to have mistakenly consumed the Holy Herb of the race of spiritual herbs. You must havee here to cleanse the medicinal effect with the Fountain of Life.
Fairy Ling quietly kept Gongsun Wuxie behind her, while shock and terror rose in her heart. Yinmu could see right through the details in Gongsun Wuxies body! Not even an All Creation Old Monster could do that!
Youvee to the wrong ce. The Fountain of Life can degrade everything but the races of Mu, including the spiritual herbs and tree men, which belong to the Mu race. Hence, it is also hard for them to be degraded, Yinmu exined patiently.
Useless? Fairy Ling and Gongsun Wuxie did not believe it, and they remained unsatisfied with his words.
If the Fountain of Life was useful, it wouldnt allow the corpses of our race in the outer circumference to be upied by evil spirits that could not be gotten rid of even until now, thus forcing us to request help from you humans, Yinmu sighed, his eyes looking over to Su Yu, while shining with a shrewd light.
He then said, Youre the only living creature since Yaomu Daoren that is well-versed in ancient Mu words. Weve been waiting for you for a long time.
Just as Su Yu had expected, the tree men needed his help.
Please, tell me the whole course of matters first, Su Yu said.
Yinmu nodded, while lightly waving his palm. In that moment, countless tree roots sprouted from underground, winding around Fairy Ling and Gongsun Wuxie and dragging them down below.
Dont worry, young human, I dont want those two extra people to hear what Im about to say, Yinmu said. Theyve been brought to a safe ce and will meet up with youter. Besides, Ill present you with some small gifts.
Su Yu slightly released the fingers that were pinching the silk after he heard this. The Yinmu before him was profound beyond measure, and his intuition told him that he was no weaker than any of the five Golden Light Guards.
The story goes like this...10,000 years ago, the Tree God was plotted against by an old friend. He escaped the starry sky and identally fell into the Jiuzhou Continent. He was badly injured and was getting weaker by the day.Thus, he was trapped in this ce,pletely immobile, Yinmu said.
Su Yu heard the Tree God being mentioned again, so he asked, Who is the Tree God?
Our God, Yinmu answered, his face reverent. We ancient bronze tree men all relied upon the Tree God for survival. Once, our race proliferated and thrived, during the peak period, there were millions of tree men. But, ever since we fell into Jiuzhou, the Tree God fell dormant.
Yinmu shook his head. Losing his protection was like losing our spirit, and many tree men withered, shrunk, and gradually died. Besides, without the purification of the Tree God, they were eroded by evil spirits, bing vicious, man-eating evil trees.
He then added, In thest several thousands of years, the conditions have be even worse. Without the nourishment from the Tree God, less tree men are being born. Now, only a couple of the tree mens seeds can germinate sessfully every year. If this carries on, all of us will be dead in less than a few hundred years.
Su Yu said, So... You do not want to just sit and wait for your death.
Yinmu nodded. Yes. Weve been trying to figure out what to do. The Tree Gods injuries spring from the evil Seal Force. This seal was devised with ancient Mu words, which was attached inside the tree mens body, feeding on their spirits, causing the Tree God to shrink and wither away, day by day.
Judging from that, the so-called old friend who plotted against the Tree God was also from the Mu race, and he was proficient in the ancient Mu words that the ancient bronze tree men were unfamiliar with.
Yinmu said, The seal itself isnt the most terrifying part, as the Tree God could rely on the purifying ability to easily eliminate the seal. The problem is that the Tree God was unable to recognize all of the long-lost ancient Mu words that were used to devise the seal. If he could recognize them all, it would be much easier.
He then added, Therefore, we pinned our hopes on this bleak Jiuzhou Continent, hoping that one day, an expert who knows the ancient Mu words will appear. Wed been waiting for 5,000 years before Yaomu Daoren appeared. However, he only managed to decipher two-tenths of the ancient Mu words before he died. Although the tree men assisted him in training to the mortal fairy level, enabling him to live through another 4,000 years, he still passed away, as ultimately, the humans lifespan is too short.
Yinmu sighed, while lifting his head to look at Su Yu, agitation flickering in his eyes. We thought that it was all over, worrying that the ancient bronze tree men would be buried in this bleaknd. But, then you came!
He then said to Su Yu with a glimmer in his eyes, Even if you had not entered the Deste Evil Jungle, Id decided to step out of the jungle on my own to bring you inside.
After hearing the whole story, Su Yu drew in a light breath and thought... The Tree God sounds like an extremely terrifying existence! He could easily promote a human to the mortal fairy level! Thinking back on it, all nine of the Grand Prefecture Kings had already attained the mortal fairy level...
I cant promise to be able to decipher all of the ancient Mu words, but I can promise that Ill try my best. Su Yus eyes flickered as he asked, But, what can you promise me in return? Right now, their lives were still in the hands of the ancient bronze tree men.
The ancient bronze tree men arent a race that are fond of killing. Were forced to use the flesh and blood of living creatures to breed our offspring. If you could decipher the seal on the Tree God and help him recover, we would not need to kill anymore! Yinmu said.
He then stared at Su Yu as he added, Besides, youll receive rewards from the Tree God. Think about it, Yaomu Daoren was only an average All Creation strong man among the humans, but with the help of the Tree God, he attained the mortal fairy level. If you could provide more help for the Tree God, the benefits youll receive will be beyond your imagination!
Su Yu definitely desired the benefits, but they were not a necessity. What mattered the most was preserving his life.
Fine. I hope that you will keep your word, Su Yu said.
Yinmu smiled. Come with me. Before you meet the Tree God, Ill bring you to Yaomu Daorens ce of tranquil demise. He had left behind a part of the ancient Mu words, which could be useful to you.
Yaomu Daorens ce of tranquil demise! Su Yu was eager to see it.
Chapter 892 - Usurping the Godly Position
Chapter 892: Usurping the Godly Position
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Swish!
As Yinmu waved his huge sleeves, Su Yu felt a surge of turns and shifts, and in a fleeting moment, they had arrived at a different ce.
This is the power of All Creations... Su Yu wondered in amazement.
He appeared at a wooden house that had been kept in perfect condition. The yard was full of lush greenery and had been maintained in a very tidy way. In the yard, a lone grave was lying quietly, the wording Yaomu carved upon it.
Su Yu looked at it and felt sorrowful. A master of the era had met his tranquil demise at this ce, yet there had not been a single person of the same race to pray for him when he was drawing hisst breath.
He stepped forward and bowed, paying his respects. He then asked, Elder Yinmu, before Yaomu Daoren passed away, was he in any pain?
Yinmu shook his head. He died of old age naturally, so you dont have to feel too bad.
Su Yu nodded and entered the house. The inside of the house was simple, and he saw no other items within it. It was uncertain if the homes previous items had all been buried with Yaomu Daoren, or if he had been living in utter poverty and simply didnt have anything.
The only things left in the house were two scrolls that had been preserved quite well by the ancient bronze tree men. The scroll on the left was rather thin, whereas the one on the right was thicker and much heavier. Su Yu soon discovered that the golden sands that he had lost while chasing them in the Deste Evil Jungle were quietly lying beside the scroll on the right.
All of the ancient Mu words on the seal were recorded on these two scrolls. The left scroll contains the ancient words deciphered by Yaomu Daoren, so you dont have to study them anymore. The right scroll contains the words yet to be deciphered, Yinmu said.
Su Yu nodded, stepping forward to unroll the right scroll, while the numerous, closely packed words entered his sight. There were notes written in red pen beside every ancient word, which was clearly Yaomu Daorens detailed research.
His notes upied one-tenth of the space and ended abruptly. This must have been the time that he had passed away.
Su Yu was a little mournful as he observed his notes in detail,paring them to the ancient Mu words. He nodded and shook his head from time to time.
After a while, Yinmu asked, What do you think about his notes?
Yaomu Daorens mastery of the ancient Mu words could clearly be seen. Su Yu said, Its excellent, but it has its limitations.
Su Yu thenmented, As a human, being able to study up to such a level by depending on a limited amount of knowledge is considered to be a very great aplishment. Its just too bad that he could not take it to the next level in such an environment.
Yinmu was delighted. Does that mean that your mastery of the ancient Mu words is greater than his?
Su Yu said, You could say that, but give me half a days time to study this scroll. You mustnt disturb me.
Alright, as long as you can salvage the Tree God, I can promise you anything! Yinmu replied merrily, while immediatelymanding two tree men to guard the yards entrance, prohibiting all disturbances.
Before leaving, Yinmu caught a glimpse of the golden sand on the right scroll and asked, What is this?
Su Yu quietly seized the golden sand and replied, Perhaps some of Yaomu Daorens relics. Let me study them.
Yinmu hesitated for a moment, then finally nodded. He then turned to leave Su Yu alone to study in the yard.
Su Yu closed the door and sat down with crossed legs. His eyes shone as he reopened the thick scroll and flipped to where Yaomu Daorens final red note was recorded.
Meanwhile, he gathered the golden sand in his palm, spreading the remaining amount in the bottle out on his palm. When these grains of golden sand fell on the red handwriting, they suddenly became lively, gliding across the scroll like scurrying ants!
Atst, all of them quieted down. Su Yu squinted and gazed at the sand for a moment before he finally discovered the secret. He had deciphered the meaning of every word on the golden sand, but had failed to arrange the words into aplete paragraph.
Now, these golden grains of sand were divided into groups of ten, each group circling around an ancient word. Ten grains of golden sandbined with one ancient word, which then happened to trante into a sentence. The same thing happened to the other 19 groups!
The oue was 19 sentences altogether, making up a paragraph of hidden, very mysterious code. Yaomu Daoren was trying to deliver some kind of message to Su Yu this way!
Su Yus heart raced. He tranted the sentences of ancient words into the humannguage and arranged them into aplete paragraph, thus obtaining the enigmatic message that had been passed down by Yaomu Daoren.
A momentter, Su Yus face changed. Yaomu Daoren told Su Yu something extremely terrifying. It was so terrifying that Yaomu Daoren had to conceal the golden sand in the handbook and have Su Yu spread it out all this timeter!
While he was sitting in silence in the house, Su Yu pondered what to do next for a long time. Gradually, his face regained its former calmness. He then entered the state of time-eleration while studying the treasury of words that Yun Yazi had left behind in his mind. Half a dayter, Yinmu came forward and asked expectantly, Hows it going?
Su Yu smiled. Ive finished deciphering these ancient words. They were exactly the same as those on the sacrificial altar, and Ive been able to understand them all in half a day!
Wow! Eight-tenths of the words only took you half a day to understand? Youre even better than Yaomu Daoren! If the Tree God awakens, youll certainly be endowed with a great reward! Yinmu said in surprise. Please also trante these ancient words into modern Mu words. Ill go inform the Tree God.
Su Yu said, Im afraid I cant yet, as more than ten ancient words in it were written illegibly, greatly deviating from the ones in my memory. So, Im not sure if my trantion is precise. Id like to see the words on the seal in person to decide.
Yinmu frowned. The Tree God is the god of my race, and its weak, so Im afraid it cant meet with outsiders.
Su Yu said, Fine, then Ill trante based on this scroll. But, if there are any mistakes, dont me me.
Yinmu hesitated, then stared at Su Yu as he asked, Are you sure it wont pose a threat to the Tree God?
Su Yu pointed at himself. Im merely a fifth-grade fairy. I couldnt even harm you, let alone the Tree God!
Okay. Well, Ill break the rules for once and bring you to meet the Tree God. Remember not to touch the seal, as making contact with the seal will not only kill you, itll also implicate the Tree God! Yinmus heart was full of concern for the Tree God.
I understand. Su Yu nodded.
A whileter, somewhere below the ground at an unknown depth, Su Yu felt as though he had almost prated the Jiuzhou Continent. Numerous boundless, robust wooden walls stretched out in all directions from the underground depths, forming abyrinth-like web that was extremely intricate.
To hide its traces and avoid being hunted down by enemies, the Tree God sank itself into the depths of the continent. The wooden walls you see now are actually ends of the roots that are extended from the Tree God. They belong to the thinnest part of it, Yinmu said.
Su Yu was shocked. How many roots does the Tree God have?
Countless roots! They cover the entire underground of the Jiuzhou Continent! Theyre everywhere, Yinmu said.
The Tree Gods build was overwhelmingly enormous. The vast Jiuzhou Continent was merely a patch of soil in its eyes.
A whileter,yers of the terrestrial heat were turbulent, and its temperature was incredibly high. Su Yu had put on the fire essence, so he had resistance against such a high temperature.
Yinmu scowled slightly, a silver halo appearing on its surface. It was a mighty force that could only be condensed by those of the All Creations level.
Irritating mes... Yinmu muttered calmly. Since fire counteracted wood, the tree men naturally hated mes.
Another full hour passed before Su Yu and the others finally arrived at the underground depths, which was a world of mes. At first nce, it was nothing but a boundless sea of mes.
The mes contained within it were exceptionally terrifying, and their power was no weaker than the Heavenly Disasters! Even if the All Creation Old Monster fell into it, he would have no chance of survival at all!
This is the deepest part of the continent, the ze Ocean of Fire, which is also the energy source of the continent, Yinmu said.
Thisnd contained an enormous terrestrial fire that maintained the entire continents climate, enabling all kinds of living creatures to produce offspring. If the ze Ocean of Fire was extinguished, the entire continent would cool down rapidly, thus bing an absolutely frozen region and sinking into a dead silence.
The Tree God is right there. Yinmu pointed to the depths of the ocean of fire, where a 30-foot-tall golden tree with thick and thin arms was immersed in the ze Ocean of Fire. Amid the terrifying ze Ocean of Fire, the golden tree stood motionless,pletely unaffected by the high temperature.
Is that really the Tree God? It was totally different from the towering gigantic tree in Su Yus imagination.
Yinmu replied, Once the Tree God attained the godly position, a godly state formed in its body. Its real body is kept within this godly state. Speaking of size, perhaps not even the Jiuzhou Continent could contain the Tree Gods original form.
Su Yu was stunned to hear this... The godly position? What kind of state is that?
Alright, stay here and dont go near. Work on deciphering all of those uncertain ancient Mu words. As Yinmu waved hisrge sleeves, a light breeze blew past and several golden chains instantly appeared on the surface of the golden tree, winding around it.
The iron chains had all been condensed from the golden Mu words, and there were about 10,000 of them in total. Each one of them was an extremely umon ancient Mu word, as even back then, not many Mu people could master them.
Su Yu figured that the chains must be the seals that Yinmu had mentioned. Can I go nearer? I cant see clearly. Su Yu strained his eyes to see.
Yinmu stared at the ze Ocean of Fire below with disgust, then exhaled a mouthful of clear air that surrounded Su Yu, making his surroundings cool and refreshing. He then said, The nearer you get to the ze Ocean of Fire, the higher the temperature gets. This breath of air can onlyst for ten breaths, so you must get back up before that.
Su Yu nodded.
Remember, dont touch the seals. Otherwise, not even I can save you! Yinmu warned him again.
I understand, Su Yu said as he scurried to the side of the golden tree. The ze Ocean of Fire beneath his feet gave him an extreme sense of danger. If it was not for Yinmus mighty force protecting him, he would have been burned from the inside out!
Keeping in mind that he only had ten breaths time, Su Yus eyes turned very quickly, scanning the Mu words that were contained in the chains. After five breaths had passed, Su Yu nodded and said, Ive seen clearly.
Yinmu was delighted. Come up fast and trante thest few words for me.
Sorry, Im not nning toe up, Su Yu said.
Yinmus face turned stern. Do you want to harm the Tree God?
Su Yu looked at Yinmu, shook his head, and said, No, the one who wants to harm the Tree God is not me, its you, Lord Yinmu. While he was talking, Su Yu pressed his palm on the seal chains.
No! Stop it! Youll be reduced to ashes by the seals! Yinmu roared frantically, while teleporting to the other side in an instant. But, after crossing half the distance, he showed up within the space abruptly because at a close distance from the ze Ocean of Fire, the spaces were in a state of chaos and teleportation did not work.
As a result, Su Yus hand was mmed against the chain. He wasnt killed by the seal, but instead, a gentle golden light enveloped him, pulling him to the side of the golden tree, where he was caught up amid the chains.
Yinmu stopped in midair, his eyes emitting an air of cruelty as he said, You seem to know something...
From within the seals, Su Yu nodded slightly and said, Yes, I know two things. First, the golden seals werent left behind by the enemies who plotted against the Tree God, they were released by the Tree God to protect itself. Once the protective seals are broken, its godly state will be opened, and its original form will be discovered. In its state of dormancy, its body will surely be destroyed and disappear from the world! The seals must be protecting it against you, Lord Yinmu!
Yinmus face was cold as he asked, When did you start suspecting me? And... How do you know all of these things?
Su Yu said, When I was paying my respects to Yaomu Daoren, I asked you if he had experienced any pain or misery when he died. You said that he died naturally! But, I saw his broken skeleton from his grave! He was ruthlessly murdered by someone! You were lying, and after I realized this, it raised my suspicion of you.
He then added, As for how I know, Yaomu Daoren left a coded message before his death, revealing your conspiracy to me. When he was killed at that time, it was because he had found out about your disloyal intentions, am I right?
Yinmu said in a low voice, Its impossible! Ive destroyed all of his relics! He could not have delivered any message!
Youre wrong. He had a book that he purposely left in the outside world when he left the Deste Evil Jungle in the earlier years. The code was in the book, Su Yu said.
Yinmuughed. Hisughter was wild and furious. Hahaha, Yaomu, you still bring me trouble, even after death!
Right, the golden chains are not seals that harm the Tree God, but are here to defend it against me! After so many years, the Tree Gods injuries keep deteriorating, and one day, itll perish. We, the ancient bronze tree men will perish alongside it, too! Yinmu shouted.
He then shook his head and yelled, I cant ept it! Thus, I might as well enter its godly state, obtain its godly spirit, and be the new Tree God, than let all of my people die alongside the Tree God! In that way, not only me, but everyone can be saved! Its a win-win situation! Why shall we perish together?
The look on his face implied a bnced mixture of madness and somberness as he said, Human, whoever bes the Tree God does not concern you. Help me remove the Tree Gods protection, and Ill give you endless benefits. Why go against me for a dying god?
Su Yu replied coldly, Heres the second thing that I know! I know that youll not keep your word and let me live.
Is there a need for me to kill you? Yinmu asked with contempt.
Su Yu said, No, you do not need to, but you need to kill all of the living creatures! The birth of the new generations Tree God requires endless energies, and the only ones that could supply these energies before your eyes are those in the Jiuzhou Continent! If you be a god, the first thing youll do is absorb all of the energies of Jiuzhou, then turn it into a dead region with eternal silence! All of the living creatures will perish.
He then asked, Hence, if all living creatures die, how could I be exempt?
Yinmu asked coldly, Did Yaomu tell you all of this?
Yes! Su Yu said, while he was thinking... That was why he resisted even at the cost of his own life... And was then ruthlessly murdered by you!
Yinmus eyes were clouded with hatred and rage. Death is too good for him! Back then, he found out about my intentions by ident. I wanted to give him an opportunity to get wealthy, but he couldnt tell what was good from what was bad, so he insisted on telling the Tree God!
He then said, Human, Im giving you onest chance. Help me be a god or perish with the Tree God! I couldnt survive long in the ze Ocean of Fire, so you surely wont!
Su Yu replied calmly, Just like what you said, since you cant stay too long, why should I be scared of you?
Then, with a move of his heart, the Fire Essence Jade in Su Yus body radiated an enormous fire essence force, resisting the oing high temperature from the outside ze Ocean of Fire. Whoever became the Tree God really did not concern Su Yu, but if Yinmu was to be the new Tree God, he would die, which meant that all living creatures of Jiuzhou would also die!
Ignorant thing! Do you think that I cant hurt you just because youre hiding under the seals? Human, Yaomu surely didnt tell you that back then, he was captured by me because he ran into the seals! The corner of Yinmus mouth turned into a sarcastic curve as he spoke.
Chapter 893 - The Remnant Soul of the Tree God
Chapter 893: The Remnant Soul of the Tree God
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The seals were indeed set up to protect the Tree God from me before he became dormant. Its true that I cant enter the sealed area, but extricating you from it isnt entirely impossible. Id only have to waste a breath of the Mu Refined Spirit! Whiffs of evil ck air gradually appeared on Yinmus silver face as he spoke.
His entire body was suffused with silver light, gradually inting and increasing in thickness and height. Ten feet, twenty feet, thirty feet... Inting right up to a hundred thousand feet!
The space above the ze Ocean of Fire was concealed by a colossal silver tree that blocked the sky and the sun. Silver light upied the whole sky.
Su Yu was like a speck of dust in front of the silver tree. The powerful pressure of mad winds and stormy rains assaulted him, while the ze Ocean of Fire below him started to boil, raising endless gigantic waves in the sea of fire.
This is the original form of Yinmu? Su Yu was shocked.
Judging from the atmosphere disyed, any of the five Golden Light Guards were no match for this silver tree! This was all was much more terrifying than Su Yu had imagined.
Buzz...
As the air rushed around, the chains around the Tree God radiated a gentle golden light, protecting itself. Su Yu, who was amid the chains, also received this same protection.Not a bit of the powerful pressure could prate the chains.
Prrrr!
A light sound was heard all of a sudden. Yinmus trunk had cracked, and a silver-colored eyeball had popped out from it! Su Yu noticed that half of the eyeball was pitch-ck and looked extremely vicious.
After capturing you, I have a hundred ways to make you surrender. Yinmus ck-silver eyeball stared coldly at Su Yu, sending chills down his body.
Whoosh!
All of a sudden, a branch shot out from Yinmus gigantic tree, pummeling the seals like a silver thunderbolt. This blow sent tremors across the entire underground world, while emitting a frightening power that could destroy a vast city wall like the Blue Mountain Range. However, the power simply ricocheted off when it hit the seals.
Meanwhile, a shaft of golden light fell on the branch, making the branch burn with golden mes.
Ah! The godda*n seals! Yinmu inhaled a cold breath, while pain and frustration appeared in his ck-silver eye.
Su Yu stared at the branch and was stunned. Your branch...
The branch had entirely wilted and turned yellow. It seemed no different from the branches of the evil trees on the outer circumference!
Looking at the evil ck mist in the depths of Yinmus eyes again, Su Yu began to understand... Could Yinmus body have been invaded by evil spirits?
Get in! Yinmu bellowed in a low voice, unconcerned with the burning branch as he touched the seals by force. The closer he got, the more turbulent the golden mes became, burning the branch to ashes a little at a time.
Bearing with the excruciating pain and braving the danger of his whole body being ignited, Yinmu forcefully touched the seals with the branch and ventured inside, tangling them around Su Yu with the speed of lightning.
Back then, Yinmu had pulled out all the stops in order to capture Yaomu Daoren. Today would be no different!
Its over! Yinmuughed viciously, and before the golden mes spread to their original form, he instantly whipped the branch and dragged Su Yu out of the seals.
With his All Creations mighty strength, a mere fairy brat could be easily dragged out in the blink of an eye. However, he only realized once he was applying force that Su Yu would not budge!
What have you done? Yinmus eyes flickered with shock and uncertainty, and he wondered... Could there be some mechanisms in the seals that I do not know about?
Then, as Su Yu shook his sleeves, a round pearl that was about the size of a fist fell from them. It was half-blue and half-yellow, and it had a vague hint of ghost energy about it.
He held the round pearl in one hand, and regardless of how the branch tugged at him, he did not budge. The weight of the Underworld Pearl could kill even the All Creation Old Monster, so Su Yu felt secure in his current position.
At that moment, the golden mes intensified drastically, spreading to Yinmus original form. Yinmus face fell, and he was forced to break off the whole branch.
Pow!
The broken branch was reduced to ashes by the golden mes, while the part that wound around Su Yu perished alongside it. Yinmu was extremely frustrated by this, and he had a wild viciousness in his eyes as he asked, Human brat, do you really want to go against me?
I just want to live, Su Yu answered.
Yinmu said coldly, I can promise to let you live, and I can also release those two spouses of yours. As for the rest of the living creatures in the Jiuzhou Continent, why do they concern you?
What if I dont agree? Su Yu held the Underworld Pearl, calm andposed.
Yinmus eyes were filled with cruelty. Then Ill let both of your spouses die first!
Do as you wish, as even if I lose those two spouses, I can find new ones, Su Yu answered nonchntly.
In the tree mens eyes, humans were the same as animals. In this way, he assumed that all they knew was breeding. As an animal, whose lower part controlled the body, it was reasonable that Su Yu did not fear the threat.
On the contrary, the more Su Yu cared about Fairy Lings and Gongsun Wuxies lives, he knew that it would only make them more valuable bargaining chips. Hence, the faster they would die!
Yinmus ck-silver eyes were filled with rage. Initially, he intended to find a brat who could decipher the seals during the Tree Gods dormancy, thus fulfilling his wish to be the new Tree God.
He never could have predicted that this brat would be so truly cunning and have such mysterious tricks! He had no clue about how to deal with him!
The seal was specifically set up to defend against him and the remaining tree men. The other living creatures could approach it unharmed, but if the tree men went near it, they would be reduced to ashes in a fleeting moment.
Right when both parties were caught up in the conflict, Yinmus eyes turned suddenly, as if he had received some kind of message. Soon after, a ruthlessness appeared in his eyes as heughed and said, Haha, dont think that I cant do anything to you!
Swish!
Yinmu then transformed into a silver-faced elder once again. With a sneer on his face, he dashed out of the ze Ocean of Fire.
Su Yu had an ominous feeling as he wondered... Could Yinmu have found something? Regardless, I cant just sit and wait for my death. The fire essence in the Fire Essence Jade has limits, after all, which means that it cant keep resisting the high temperature of the ze Ocean of Fire forever.
Once the fire essence was consumed, Su Yu knew that he would be dead and buried in the ocean of fire. ncing around the vicinity, Su Yu finally fixed his gaze on the golden tree that was behind him.
Slightly squinting his eyes, Su Yu stared at the golden tree and said calmly, Tree God, do you still want to keep pretending to be asleep at this point? You missed Yaomu Daoren, and if you miss again this time, youll perish from the world for real! The strange thing was that Su Yu was talking to the sleeping Tree God. However, the golden tree was motionless, as if it was sinking into an eternal silence.
Yaomu Daoren told me everything. Back in the past, you were the one who reminded him to be on his guard with Yinmu, Su Yu said. Yaomu Daoren waspletely manipted by Yinmu, so how could he have known Yinmus ulterior motives?
The Tree God had secretly told Yaomu Daoren about these things when he was imprinting the ancient words on the seal.
I think youre still awake, even now, and youre working hard at making Yinmu behave carelessly, Su Yu said.
The golden tree still kept silent. As Su Yu had the patience, he simply waited quietly.
Purr!
Finally, ten breathster, a crack appeared on the trunk of the golden tree and a golden eyeball popped out from it. A deep, dull, ancient voice was heard from the inside the golden tree, Human, I cant save you.
Then, there was a long sigh, filled with remorse and helplessness. My dominant soul fell dormant when I was severely injured. I have only this wift of soul left that has consciousness, which is always defending me against Yinmu. So, Im helpless to save you, the Tree God said.
Su Yu said indifferently, My summoning you wasnt to make you save me. Im going to save you!
Su Yu knew all about this situation, as the message that Yaomu Daoren had left behind, the injuries sustained by the Tree God were recorded in detail.
You? The Tree God was doubtful. Back then, I promoted Yaomu Daoren to the mortal fairy level, yet he was helpless regarding my injuries. So, how could you help me?
Su Yu replied, That was him, but this is me. There is only one opportunity, and whether or not your injuries can be treated depends on whether or not your remnant soul has enough strength.
In Yaomu Daorens records, the Tree God was indeed plotted against by an old friend, but its injuries werent caused by the seals, but rather the Evil Fatal Godly Force that infiltrated its body.
Su Yu found this strange, and he had to wonder... Why were so many dead ancient bronze tree men in the Deste Evil Jungle invaded by evil spirits? Where did the evil spiritse from?
In fact, they had broken out from the Evil Fatal Godly Force. Under normal circumstances, the tree men were actually a very kind-hearted and peace-loving race, not prone to simply killing for killings sake.
Nheless, the tree men in the Deste Evil Jungle turned into evil trees after death, and the living ones were gradually bing brutal, breeding their offspring with the flesh and blood of humans. Even Yinmu was infiltrated with this evil without realizing it, the viciousness now raging throughout his whole body, causing him to eventually plot against the Tree God. All of this happened because of the residual Evil Fatal Godly Force in the Tree Gods body!
After a long time spent pondering, the Tree Gods remnant soul sighed. Theres barely any strength left. But, I must give a try...
Swish!
An ancient word appeared on the golden tree. It had the shape of a heart, with a dot at its center. This ancient word had been mentioned by Junior Brother Qian before. They had thought that the word meant intention, but only Su Yu knew that it really meant passageway.
The Tree Gods remnant soul said, Come inside. Hopefully there really is still a cure like you said.
Su Yu nodded as his finger touched the word. All of a sudden, his surroundings plunged into darkness and his body entered a dark passageway.
After he moved a few steps forward, a gloomy sky appeared before his eyes. Dark clouds rolled across the sky. But, they werent really clouds, but were actually turbulent evil energies!
Beneath the dark clouds, a youthfuldy was lying against a wooden throne. Her eyes were closed and she had a delicate and gentle appearance. Her beauty wasnt stunning, but it was very natural and pleasing.
d in a dress that had been woven out of green leaves, her dark hair was adorned with colorful flowers, and her sleeping face looked very peaceful. As he looked at her, Su Yu felt peaceful inside, all of his chaotic thoughts vanishing immediately.
It was as if he was blending into the worlds nature, and he felt rxed and light-spirited. After just one nce at her, Su Yu put down his guard and felt an urge to step forward and worship her.
Buzz...
But, the tremendous tremor of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron in his mind pulled Su Yu back to reality. Su Yu inhaled a breath of cold air, immediately shaking his head and not daring to look at thedy again.
He was utterly shocked at this power that she seemed to have over him, and he murmured, How could this be? Looking at her once made mepletely lose myself?
Su Yu could not understand. Even if mortal fairies like the Jiuzhou King were before him now, he would not lose the slightest bit ofposure. However, even though thedy before him was asleep, thus not applying any cultivation, Su Yu had still lost all rationality before her! If she was awake, she just might be able to make Su Yu surrender with a single thought!
I see that youve seen my godly form, yet you still maintain yourposure! The remnant soul was stunned. No one without the mortal fairy strength could resist the godly force in front of the godly form. You must have some extraordinary talents or possess an inherent godly form!
Su Yu replied in a deep voice, Now is not the time to talk about that, as wed better treat those injuries as soon as we can.
The remnant soul nodded. It was uncertain what it had done, but the hidden ck evil air gradually came out from the abdomen of thedy on the throne, condensing into a long halberd that then prated thedys abdomen.
Chapter 894 - Three Leaves
Chapter 894: Three Leaves
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Evil energy emanated unceasingly from the spear and invaded the womans body. The rest of the evil energy dispersed and formed devilish ck clouds in the sky.
In the past, I was injured by this spear, and if I hadnt quickly sealed my body in a Divine Realm, the evil aura emanating from it would have been enough to turn the whole Jiuzhou Continent into an Evil Domain. Then, the evil energy would have assaulted all living beings, and turned them into Evil Spirits, the remnant soul said.
Su Yu raised his head and looked at the ck clouds in the sky. He hadnt at all suspected that what the remnant soul had just said could have happened. How powerful and terrifying was the evil energy if it was capable of nailing a Goddess against her throne?
If you can pull out this spear, my main body will awaken. But if you cant achieve it, everything will be just a futile effort, the remnant soul said. However, I must still warn you. If you arent confident, please dont touch the spear because it contains great evil energy, and you will surely die uponing in touch with it.
Su Yu nodded. The devilish Yinmu was outside, and it was only through awakening the Tree Goddess that could he save himself.
As Su Yu strode forward, he discovered that with every step he took his body would shiver and he would get an intense impulse to prostrate himself in worship.
The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron in his mind was also unceasingly shivering intensely. It had never been in such a state before.
Moreover, the body before him was still asleep. So, if she woke up, he wouldnt be even capable of approaching her.
However, Su Yu clenched his teeth and proceeded forward. There was just a short distance of thirty meters between them, but Su Yu was making very little progress with great difficulty. It was only after he had spent a whole hour moving that he managed to approach the spear.
Su Yu extended his right hand, and a silvery milk-white light emanated from his palm. He took a deep breath before grasping the spear with his right hand.
When Su Yu touched it, devastating evil energy surged into his body. His vision went ck, and he felt like his soul would be torn apart. Everything in his consciousness was pitch-ck, and he felt like he had just stepped into a death abyss.
Roar!
All of a sudden, three sonorous dragon roars echoed among the boundless darkness. They expelled the darkness, and let his word regain light once again.
Su Yus hand was still holding onto the spear, yet he clearly felt like he had just visited the gates of hell.
When Su Yu looked once again at his palm, he witnessed that the Milky Way Star Sand was revolving quickly, and was expelling the evil energy trying to invade his body. Arge amount of blood-red liquid was also flowing out of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, and helping Su Yu to keep his sobriety.
It was only thanks to those two divine objects that Su Yu had managed to avert such a disaster. If he didnt have them, Su Yu would have already died.
Hiss! It seems like you have an extraordinary object, the remnant soul eximed in surprise. It had clearly seen that Su Yus body was invaded by that evil energy, and his soul was devoured thoroughly by it.
However, just when it assumed that Su Yu would surely die, and was beginning itsment, he came back to life.
Su Yus gaze became grave, and he didnt reply. He just shouted in a low voice and exerted his power on his five fingers to pull out the spear.
However, the spear didnt budge by even an inch, and it was still the case even after he tried it several times.
The remnant soul couldnt help but say, Sure enough! This spear has a mysterious origin, and its difficult for you to deal with it with your current power.
Disappointment appeared on Su Yus face. Even though he had used the Milky Way Star Sand, and risked his life to give it a try, he had still failed. Hadnt he?
He wasnt willing to ept defeat, and he tried to use the Milky Way Star Sand to absorb the evil energy. However, he quickly discovered that it wasnt capable of absorbing it.
He had gotten the Milky Way Star Sand long ago, yet this was the first time he had run into an object it wasnt capable of disintegrating.
Dont waste your energy in vain, the remnant soul sighed. Your imperial saint artifact has just its body left, and it doesnt have an Artifact Spirit. It cant disy even a tenth of its true power, and it could at most just absorb fairy power. As for divine power? It cant deal with it, and this evil energy is even more powerful than divine power. You cant deal with it.
It didnt have an Artifact Spirit? This was the first time Su Yu heard that the Milky Way Star Sand had lost its Artifact Spirit.
I dont believe it. Su Yu wasnt willing to ept such an oue, and he continued trying. However, regardless of how he used the Milky Way Star Sand, he still couldnt deal with even a tiny part of the evil energy.
The remnant soul said, Im sorry, human. You cant save me, and I also cant save you... Even if the Tree Goddess managed to regain just a little of her sobriety, it would have still been enough to save the Ancient Bronze Tree Men, but its a pity that... The remnant soul sighed again, and a tunnel-shaped character appeared before Su Yu.
Leave. Allowing you to enter the divine realm had already consumed arge amount of my soul power...
Su Yu was disappointed. This affair had developed toward the worst possible oue. It seemed like he could only use the spatial vortex andrge-scale teleportation to leave thisnd.
However, it was unknown where he would end up if he teleported, and the whole foundation he hadid for himself in the Red Blood Pce would be wasted. He would have to start anew.
Wait! Just as Su Yu stretched out his hand toward the character in front of him, the remnant soul spoke in surprise.
Su Yu raised his eyebrows. He suddenly felt an extremely powerful consciousness awakening from within the sleeping womans body.
Rumble!
The devilish ck clouds were churned up, while the spear in the womans belly was shaken, and it was pulled out by an inch.
Young... Man... A grand, archaic, and faintly discernible voice, which seemed like it echoed from the end of time, reverberated through the Divine Realm.
Su Yus body couldnt help but shiver, while dragon roars echoed unceasingly from the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron inside his body. It seemed like everything indicated that a certain mysterious existence would appear here.
The remnant soul became excited. My main body woke up!
Su Yu looked at the woman. She still sat there motionlessly, and it didnt seem like she had woken up at all.
Young man, Im the Tree Goddess. A voice transmitted from the sleeping womans body. When that evil energy just invaded your body, I detected that an Evil God in the deepest part of your soul had absorbed a part of the evil energy, hence why my suppressed consciousness managed to wake up for a short while.
It was the Evil God in the Soul Space! That cunning b*stard must have taken avail of the fact that my soul was assaulted, and that I was unable to quell him, to stealthilye out, and absorb arge amount of evil energy.
That guy was a remnant drop of the Evil Gods blood essence. Evil energy must be important to him.
Su Yus eyes flickered. If the Evil God became strong enough to tear open his soul space and escape, what should he do then? He didnt have any way to imprison that old b*stard once again.
Su Yu ignored such worries for the moment. He bowed and paid his respects. Greeting, Tree Goddess. Im really powerless and incapable of pulling out the spear.
You dont need to me yourself. Even I am incapable of pulling out, let alone you. The Tree Goddesss voice became softer and wasnt as archaic-sounding as before. I can stay awake for just a short period. Young man, do you have any wishes?
A Goddess wanted to grant Su Yus wish!
Su Yu hesitated for a moment, before he spoke, May I ask whats the price for it?
When you are powerful enough, you must pull out the spear, the Tree Goddess said.
Su Yu nodded after he mulled it over for a moment, and he agreed. I can ept it, but I cant guarantee that I can manage to achieve it in this life.
Even this woman wasnt capable of achieving it. Would Su Yu ever be?
Its fine as long as you promise it. State your wish, the Tree Goddess said.
Su Yu said, The summit of the martial path.
Su Yu had gone through countless trials and hardships and was aware that it was power which determined everything. It was only when he was powerful enough to trample upon the whole world that he could protect his beloved people and objects.
You want to be a god? Im not able to help you be a new god, but I can provide you protection in your path to godhood, the Tree Goddess said.
Su Yu nodded. Tree Goddess, many thanks for your help.
How could a goddess on the brink of death help him reach the summit of the martial path? Su Yu was already lucky to just get her protection.
Whoosh!
The long dress made from green leaves worn by the woman started fluttering, and three fresh green leaves broke free of the dress and fell on Su Yus palm.
These are the leaves which I had when I reached godhood. They are my vital leaves. Even though they dont contain any divine power, they can still help you avert many disasters, and none below the Mortal Fairy Realm can block them. They can disintegrate all enemies into their former state, and they are beneficial to you.
However, they still have a w. They will consume arge amount of your Vital Energy, and cause you to lose all fighting prowess. In severe cases, they may even damage your Dantian, and cause your cultivation level to drop. You must remember to use one of them only when your life is in danger.
Su Yu nodded. He was greatly overjoyed! Since she stated that it was effective against anyone below the Mortal Fairy Realm, didnt this mean that even All Creation Old Monsters couldnt ck the leaves strike?
Those three leaves were enough for Su Yu to kill three All Creation Old Monsters.
Tree Goddess, many thanks for your gift, Su Yu said. He was extremely grateful to her.
The Tree Goddess said, When you advance into the Mortal Fairy Realm, I will offer you another gift if you can manage to help me awakenpletely.
Su Yu was really grateful to her!
Swoosh!
A blue ray shot out of the Tree Goddesss forehead and went through Su Yus forehead.
This is our contract. It wont affect you, but it will let me know whether you are still alive, the Tree Goddess said.
Su Yu didnt resist it because he believed that a Tree Goddess didnt need to deceive an insignificant mortal.
I already formed the contract, so you can leave now. I will use all the divine power remaining in the Divine Realm, and will once again refine all my nsmen while Im still alive. If you stay in this Divine Realm, you will be affected by the divine power, the Tree Goddess said.
The divine power was an extremely terrifying power, and if it touched Su Yu, he would be instantly annihted by it.
Su Yu touched the tunnel-shaped character and teleported back once again. The three leaves were already hidden carefully by Su Yu inside the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Swoosh!
When Su Yu reached the outside world, Yinmus terrifying aura quickly approached him. Moreover, he didnte back here alone. There were still two human captives next to him, and it just happened that Su Yu knew one of them.
Bright Moon Householder! Su Yu was surprised by this. He had unexpectedly ended up meeting Bright Moon Householder here.
There was a middle-aged woman next to Bright Moon Householder, whom Su Yu didnt know, but both their faces were filled with panic and fright. It was obvious that they were greatly frightened.
However, why had they also entered the Deste Evil Jungle?
Su Yuxian? You are still alive? Bright Moon Householder was surprised to see Su Yuxian here. He had obviously witnessed Su Yu and Hu Wangui being dragged by the branches, yet Su Yuxian was unexpectedly still alive.
Yinmu was taken aback by this, and he sneered coldly while looking at Su Yu. Well, its really a coincidence. You all know each other.
Mistress Qin rolled her eyes, and shouted in a sharp voice, Su Yuxian, you have destroyed my Shizhen Bookyard, and I still havent made you pay for it.
Su Yu cast a nce at her and thought back to Shizhen Bookyard. It was in Shizhen Bookyard that he found the letter and golden sand left by Venerable Yaomo.
Hehe, interesting! It turns out that you have a feud between you. Handling this matter will be easier then. Yinmu curled the corners of his mouth.
After Bright Moon Householder and Mistress Qin were captured, the Ancient Bronze Tree Men had wanted to use them as a container for cultivating seeds. However, they were taken away by this Silver-Faced Tree Man before they received such a punishment.
They were both nervous throughout the whole journey because they assumed that he would bring them to a more dangerousnd.
However, after they witnessed what was before them, they understood Yinmus aims.
Sir, I have an irreconcble enmity with this guy, and Im willing to help you, and kill him for you, Bright Moon Householder volunteered.
Cutting his livelihood wasnt any different to Bright Moon Householder than murdering his parents. This was an irreconcble enmity
Chapter 895 - The Tree Goddesss Attack
Chapter 895: The Tree Goddesss Attack
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Sir, Im willing to serve you, Mistress Qin said.
Bright Moon Householder and Mistress Qin were both Level Two Divine Masters, and it would be easy for them to kill Su Yu.
Just capture him, and dont kill him. I want him alive, and if you can achieve it, I will consider sparing your lives. I can even offer you two drops of the Life Spring, Yinmu promised.
Mistress Qin and Bright Moon Householder were overjoyed. Even though this Silver-Faced Tree Man wasnt trustworthy, this was still their only hope for survival.
They bothughed nastily and joined hands. They flew toward the seal, and, bypassing it without suffering any obstruction, entered it.
A cold smile appeared on Yinmus face. The seal was effective against him, but it was useless against humans.
Bright Moon Householder stared at Su Yu and revealed a mocking smile. Su Yuxian, Su Yuxian! You harmed me, and I lost everything because of you. If Lu Chuyi hadnt obstructed me, I would have already killed you. Now, let see whether you can still hide behind a womans back.
Mistress Qin sneered coldly. They all had a feud between them, and destroying her library was no small matter to her.
Moreover, the Heavenly Knife Region had lost all its stores in the sacrificial ritual, and her library was among them. It had been taken back by the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands camp. Such an enmity was anything but small.
Su Yu was stillposed. It seems like you are both confident that you can detain me here.
There wasnt anyone else on thisnd, and Su Yu could use all his techniques without holding anything back. Two Level Two Divine Masters might not be able to match Su Yu.
Well? You are really arrogant, Bright Moon Householder said while sneering coldly. Mistress Qin, thisd must have one or two cards up his sleeve, so we mustnt care about fairness. Lets just charge at him together, and capture him.
Mistress Qin nodded and walked toward Su Yu. When she was just ten steps from him, her body shot forward. She left a fuzzy afterimage behind her, and Su Yu didnt even manage to react until Mistress Qin reached him. A wisp of vigorous Vital Energy surged out of her and flew toward Su Yus forehead.
Su Yu tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and flew into the sky. It seemed like he wanted to retreat.
A cold glint flickered in Bright Moon Householders eyes. Su Yu was now in the sky, and his body couldnt perform flexible and agile moves. This was the best chance of attacking him.
Lad, offer your life to me! Bright Moon Householders hands turned into eagle ws and went after Su Yus back and shoulder. mes surged out of the ws, and they would burn and harm Su Yu before the ws even reached him. They would also prevent him from retaliating.
In any case, the Silver-Faced Tree Man had asked them to capture Su Yu but hadnt forbidden them from harming him.
When Su Yu faced the two attacks, he struck the air with both hands and soared up. A pair of scarlet wings appeared on his back, and he left just an afterimage behind. He disappeared before Bright Moon Householders hands reached him.
Bright Moon Householder ended up pouncing at thin air. His expression became gloomy as he looked at the scarlet wings on Su Yus back.
Bright Moon Householder had already seen the wings when Hu Wangui was chasing Su Yu. Those wings possessed a flying speed rivaling a Level Five Divine Master.
You dont need to worry. He doesnt dare to leave the seal which is why his motions and movements are restricted. So, you can just attack him as you like, Yinmu said calmly. Capturing Su Yu was already a foregone conclusion.
Bright Moon Householder and Mistress Qin exchanged a nce before they started attacking Su Yu once again from the left side.
This time, Su Yu didnt try dodging. He simply looked in pity at those two people. Fine, I will just use you to try my new technique out.
Su Yu started weaving hand signs with both hands, and three angry dragons roars echoed from Su Yus chest. Three malevolent ck dragons flew out of Su Yus chest, and they charged toward the two people, roaring angrily all the while.
Bright Moon Householder and Mistress Qin both felt threatened by them.
Use your Divine Seal quickly! Bright Moon Householder was startled. How could Su Yu possess such a terrifying cultivation technique?
Bright Moon Householders Divine Seal was a pill, and it provided him with boundless energy. It let Bright Moon Householders cultivation level raise up. It quickly increased and reached the peak of the Level Two Divine Master Realm.
Even such a type of Divine Seal existed? Su Yu was really surprised by such a sight.
As for Mistress Qins Divine Seal, it was ordinary and mediocre. It was a book, and many characters were shooting unceasingly out of it. The characters attacked the demonic dragons and tried to prevent them from closing in on them.
However, the demonic dragons speed didnt decrease. Instead, it rose further. They all roared at the same time and shattered arge number of characters. They prated Mistress Qins body.
Mistress Qins eyes were filled with fright and disbelief, and her expressions stiffened. Her body began to split apart from the inside, turning into fragments.
Bright Moon Householder witnessed the scene and was deeply shocked.Boruo Diamond! he shouted loudly.
A blue armor appeared on his body, and his fists were shrouded by blue light.
After the demonic dragons bypassed Mistress Qin, they roared loudly and charged toward Bright Moon Householder. They began to exchange moves with his blue fists.
Splutter!
Bright Moon Householders eyes widened, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His body drew back unceasingly and fell outside of the seal.
What demonic technique are you cultivating? Why is it so tyrannical? Bright Moon Householder couldnt believe what had just happened. A Level Five Fairy had managed to use a cultivation technique to kill a Level Two Divine Master and heavily injure another one.
Su Yu replied calmly, You dont need to know it, but if you want to die, you cane at me once again.
Su Yu wondered whether the True Goddess had finished her preparations and whether he would manage to sessfully control and use its divine power.
ck gas permeated out of Yinmus body surface, and a cruel glint appeared in his eyes. Human, you are exhausting my patience, and if you continue to resist, it wont end up with just capturing you. Its difficult for me to capture you, but its easy for me to kill you, and even hiding in the seal wont help you.
Su Yus skin flickered, and a ck armor appeared on him. It was the Eternal Stone King Armor.
Su Yu used his action to demonstrate his resolution. He would surely notpromise.
Humph! You are stupid and stubborn! Did you really assume that I cant deal with you? Yinmu snorted coldly and nced at Bright Moon Householder.
It seemed like Bright Moon Householder detected it, and he looked over his shoulder. Wearing a sincere and devoted look, he said, Sir, please give me another opportunity. I will surely capture him alive.
Just let it be. You are no match for him. I will just deal with him personally. Yinmu snorted coldly, while his whole body flickered in silver flight, and a small silver tree, which was engulfed by a ck fog, came out from his forehead.
Half of the small trees leaves were pitch-ck, and they emitted an evil aura.
His soul has left his body! Su Yu immediately noticed what had happened.
Bright Moon Householder immediately realized that the turn of events was anything but reassuring. He tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and flew toward the seal. He spoke anxiously. Su Yuxian, lets forget our differences temporarily. Can I hide inside for now?
Someone as shrewd as Bright Moon Householder had already noticed that Yinmu couldnt enter the seal, or else, he wouldnt have needed to ask them to work for him.
Su Yu hesitated for a moment, but he still didnt obstruct him.
Humph! When Bright Moon Householder was just thirty meters from the seal, the pocket-sized small silver tree snorted coldly.
Bright Moon Householders body stiffened, and couldnt budge by even an inch. It was like he was controlled by someone. Just after that, dense spatial power appeared in his surrounding.
Controlling spatial power was a special ability possessed by just All Creation Old Monsters.
Bright Moon Householders face was filled with fright and panic, but he couldnt budge. It continued until Yinmus soul, the small silver tree, flew over and entered Bright Moon Householders body through his forehead.
Su Yu observed this scene from afar, and he could witness it clearly with his Soul Eyes. Bright Moon Householders soul was now being crushed to pieces by the small silver tree, and just after that, his fleshly body was upied by force by the small silver tree.
It was at that moment that Bright Moon Householders soul was extinguished, and was reced by another one. The current Bright Moon Householder had an All Creation Realm soul.
Buzz!
Bright Moon Householder opened his eyes. Shocking energy waves emanated from his shining silver eyes, and such waves would astonish this whole underground dimension.
The current Bright Moon Householder had an aura at the All Creation Realm, and even though he wasnt as powerful as Yinmus main body, he was still vastly stronger than Su Yu.
Body Possession! Su Yu sucked in a breath of cold air. He had already seen in ancient books records of such techniques of stealing fleshly bodies. It was rumored that once one cultivated to the All Creation Realm, his soul would be powerful enough to leave his own body, and upy another body. This technique was called Body Possession.
However, using such a technique had a grave price, and ording to the records, even if ate-stage All Creation Old Monster used it, his cultivation level would drop by a whole great realm. It seemed like Yinmu was doing his utmost to capture Su Yu.
However, if Yinmu seeded, he would manage to kill the Tree Goddess, steal her Divine Essence, and be a new Tree God. What were his little sacrifices worth inparison to this great achievement?
Yinmus silver eyes prated space and looked at Su Yu. The seal shook then slightly, and a wisp of Yinmus aura passed through it.
It seemed then like Su Yu had just suffered an electric shock. He groaned softly, while blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. Just Yinmus gaze alone was this terrifying, and if they stood facing each other, just his gaze alone would be enough to kill Su Yu.
I made such a great sacrifice just because of you, so you can be proud of it. Even Venerable Yaomu didnt get to enjoy such a treatment, Bright Moon Householder said coldly. His silver eyes shone brightly, and he strode forward while sping his hands behind his back.
He appeared in front of the seal and stretched out his hand toward it at the same time.
When he came in contact with it, Bright Moon Householders body shivered, and pain appeared in his silver eyes. Even though Yinmus soul was hidden in a humans body, the seal still managed to detect him, and it burned his soul.
If he didnt leave in time, his soul would be surely extinguished. However, with his current cultivation realm, he would surely manage to capture Su Yu in just three seconds.
His finger didnte to a stop. It continued and passed through the seal. The seal couldnt obstruct his human body.
Come out! A sinister look appeared on the face of Bright Moon Householder, and he waved his hand, which he stretched into the inside of the seal, toward Su Yu.
A powerful spatial power immediately engulfed Su Yus surroundings and prevented his body from even budging. Bright Moon Householder would now need just a single thought to take out Su Yu from there, and what awaited Su Yu then would be unimaginably cruel torture.
Bang!
A golden tree truck suddenly appeared in the tunnel-shaped ancient character. A white and fair hand stretched out from it and held Su Yus shoulder. The spatial power surrounding Su Yu immediately copsed, while a terrifying aura slowly seeped into the area.
The expression of Yinmu, who wore a sinister look, stiffened suddenly. His pupils contracted when he saw the white hand. He spoke in fright. Tree Goddess!
Impossible! Wasnt the Tree Goddess asleep? How had she managed toe here?
Boundless fright welled up in Yinmus heart. This was an instinctual fright, and he couldnt help but desire to immediately escape.
However, he discovered that he was already incapable of budging by even an inch. It was like his body was confined by something, and he kept the same stance before, and couldnt budge at all.
The soul inside his body, the small silver tree, fled out of Bright Moon Householders forehead in panic. But when it just left the body, it was also confined in space, and couldnt budge at all.
This was a soul at thete-stage of the All Creation Realm, yet the Tree Goddess still needed just a thought to confine it and prevent it from moving.
Tree Goddess! Please spare my life... The small silver tree begged forgiveness in fright, while a golden me started burning its body, and let it suffer intense pain.
Swoosh!
The golden tree trunk flickered, and the hands owner appeared here. It was a woman sitting on a throne, and sleeping peacefully on it. Her posture wasnt any different than before, and the only difference was that she raised her hand, and put it on Su Yus shoulder.
Yinmu, I havent seen you for several thousand years, yet you have already weakened until your cultivation fell to the All Creation Realm? Its no wonder that evil energy was able to invade your body. It was because you are already on the brink of death. A sigh reverberated from inside the Tree Goddesss body.
Chapter 896 - Yinmu’s Gift
Chapter 896: Yinmus Gift
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In the past, when the Tree Goddess was heavily injured and on the verge of losing consciousness, she had set a defensive seal around her. At that time, Yinmu was still a Mortal Fairy expert.
After countless years had passed, Yinmus life force gradually weakened which allowed the evil energy to invade his body and turn him into an evil existence. It was then that he started nning to steal the Tree Goddesss godhood.
Yinmu was being burned. He pleaded for a while and shouted angrily several times, going out of control. However, as the golden light continued burning him, the ck luster on the small silver tree started disappearing gradually and turned into a ck smoke which dissipated in the sky.
Yinmus tyrannical and brutal nature also disappeared along with it.
After several more seconds had passed, the ck color on Yinmus soul disappeared and his soul became wholly silver once again. It shone with a bright and splendid silver color. It was a dazzling yet gentle light, and it would give people peace and serenity.
After the golden radiance disappeared, the small silver tree changed beyond recognition, and it went back to its body.
When Yinmu opened his eyes once again, all the evil in his eyes had disappeared and he wore a calm and serene look.
Su Yu felt the same cordial aura emanating from Yinmus body that he felt from the Tree Goddess.
Tree Goddess... Yinmu muttered and a nk look appeared on his face. It was like he had just been reborn, and after he passed a while recalling everything he had done in the past several thousand years, shame couldnt help but appear on his face. He knelt on the ground on one knee. Im really useless, and I couldnt protect you. Instead, I even let the evil energy invade my body, and I tried in vain to steal your godhood. Tree Goddess, please punish me!
The Tree Goddess said amiably, I dont me you. After I fell asleep, you all lost my divine power nourishment, and you all gradually weakened with each passing day. Even you werent an exception to this. It would have been difficult for you to manage to survive until now.
Yinmu lowered his head in shame.
There are still many nsmen alive who have been gued by the evil energy, and there are even more who have already died and been turned into Evil Spirits. The Tree Goddess was aggrieved, and she pitied them all. Yinmu, after I fall asleep once again, you must protect our nsmen, and wait for my next awakening.
Rustle!
The sound of rustling leaves reverberated in all directions. Such a sound had a heavenly charm.
Su Yu was mesmerized by it upon hearing it, and he didnt dare to speak and disrupt this worlds most beautiful music.
All Tree Men onnds where the sound echoed stopped in their tracks, and the wisps of the ck gas in their bodies, as well as their negatives emotions, disappeared.
It was the case for all Tree Men in both the outer and inner regions of the Deste Evil Jungle.
The thickyer of dust on the Deste Evil Jungle, umted through countless years, had dissipated as the wind swept it, and the sun shone once again upon this forest after so long, and let the gloomy Deste Evil Jungle have a special beauty.
All Ancient Bronze Tree Men, who returned to their senses, prostrated on worship toward the ce where the sound echoed. They were all excited!
That beautiful sound of nature let the world descend into silence, and an auspicious and peaceful aura engulfed every ce it echoed through.
It was only after that sound disappeared that Su Yu slowly opened his eyes. When he looked at the Tree Goddess, he felt that the imposing consciousness inside her was gradually weakening. It seemed like she would fall to sleep once again.
Yinmu, protect our nsmen well, the Tree Goddess said, while her body disappeared from the tunnel and went back to the Divine Realm.
When she was about to disappearpletely, she spoke once again. Please treat this human youngster well. If he asks for your help, please help him as much as you can.
Understood Tree Goddess, Yinmu replied respectfully.
Even though the Tree Goddess disappeared, the seal was still present as ever.
Yinmu stood up. He wore a peaceful and serene expression. The serenity came from the deepest part of his heart.
Youngster, thank you for obstructing me. Yinmu was grateful to Su Yu, and shame filled his face as he sighing.
Upon witnessing this, Su Yu eximed inwardly. Yinmu was really purified.
I have just done the best I can, Su Yu said, May I ask whether my friends are still safe?
What Su Yu was most worried about was the two womens safety.
Yinmu nodded. They werent injured and harmed, so you can set your mind at ease. Before leading you to meet them, I want to offer you a gift, and you can consider it a token of gratitude because you have saved all Ancient Bronze Tree Men.
...
After two hours had passed, they managed to leave the underground world and returned to thekeside where Su Yu had met Yinmu for the first time.
Su Yu looked at the peacefulke, as curiosity welled up in his head. What will your gift to me be?
The spring of life, Yinmu replied.
The spring of life? Isnt it in another ce? Su Yu said in surprise.
Su Yu still clearly remembered that Yinmu had discovered Bright Moon Householder and Mistress Qin here trying to sneak toward the spring of life.
That is also the spring of life, but its the spring of life where ordinary Ancient Bronze Tree Men are born. Its used to just nurture our younger generation. What I want to offer you is the spring of life formed by me in the past when I was still in the Mortal Fairy Realm, Yinmu said.
Recently, Su Yu had gotten so many precious objects that he had started getting used to it. Hence, he didnt feel much joy or excitement.
Swoosh!
Theke split open, and a silver wooden box flew from the deepest part of theke. A strong life force was emanating from the wooden box, and Su Yu felt it was as intense as the Fate Altering Pills life force. However, it was still vastly inferior to that pill, but even though this was the case, it would be difficult to find another spiritual object with a life force rivaling the one before him.
Its condensed by using the Mortal Fairy Realms power, and this is my Wood ns rare and special ability. I have condensed nine drops in countless years, and each drop could let one live for another thousand years. It can also purify ones body, and bring one unimaginable benefits. In the past, Venerable Yaomo had an ordinary talent, and through cleansing his body with six drops he managed to sessfully advance into the Mortal Fairy Realm.
Now, I will gift to you all of the remaining drops, and it can be considered a token of apology and gratitude, Yinmu said.
It could increase ones lifespan by a thousand years? Su Yu licked his lips. How could he reject such great benefits?
Moreover, it could still purify ones body, and Su Yu couldnt help but think back of the curse on his chest. He could probably get rid of it now.
It will be better to use this object while you are on the verge of advancing into the next Great Realm. Only then can you exhibit its effect to the fullest, Yinmu instructed him.
Su Yu nodded and gave up on his impulse of consuming and refining it immediately.
Senior Yinmu, many thanks. Su Yu collected it and stored it along with the Tree Goddesss three leaves. They were all peerless and precious treasures.
Yinmu revealed a warm smile. Its me who should thank you. The Tree Goddess has instructed me to take care of you, and I will offer you another gift on her behalf.
As Yinmu spoke, his whole body flickered in silver light, and he turned into a thirty-thousand-meter-long silver tree. It obscured the sky and covered the earth, and was really a magnificent sight.
Youngster. One can seek the truths of the Dao beneath a Bodhi Tree, and even though our Ancient Bronze Tree Men arent Bodhi Trees, we still have the same ancestors. If you have a moment of enlightenment beneath me while Im in my Tree Form, you will surely seed inprehending many matters.
He would supply him with an environment suitable for making him enlightened? Su Yu became overjoyed once again. Su Yu had always believed that he had a pretty good perception, and it was still bing better as his body was nourished by the Divine Nine-Dragons Cauldron. However, his perception was stillcking inparison to Xia Jingyus amazing perception.
Now, he suffered many issues in his techniques cultivation, so how could he give up on such a good opportunity? Su Yus body flickered, and he immediately sat cross-legged beneath the silver tree. He started using the time speeding power and studied all the cultivation techniques which he hadnt managed to achieve any progress in for a long time.
Heavens Son Gazing At Air Technique, Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm, and Five Elements Mysteries Art were all extremelyplex cultivation techniques, and Su Yu started studying them while using the time speeding power beneath the silver tree.
Two hours passed. Four hours passed...
The sun started rising from the east, before setting and leaving just faint light shining upon Su Yus face.
While the sun was setting, Su Yu opened his eyes slowly, and as the sun shone upon his eyes, it seemed like two little mes were burning within them. They were burning peacefully and emitted a faint light.
Even though just half a day passed, it was tantamount to a whole year since Su Yu had used his time speeding power. Moreover, since he was studying beneath the silver tree, hisprehension power was ten times better than before, which meant that this session was tantamount to ten years of Su Yus usual arduous cultivation. It managed to help him advance by leaps and bounds in all his three cultivation techniques.
His Heavens Son Gazing at Air Techniques cultivation had unknowingly passed through the entry-level, then the low tier, and had now reached the upper tier. He was only slightly short of great mastery, and with his current tier, he would be capable of controlling four Divine Master experts at the same time.
Su Yu had never experienced such great progress in this technique cultivation, and if Yun Yazi learned of it, he would surely be astounded.
He had also made considerable progress in the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm Technique. In Zhenlong World, he had remained in its upper tier and hadnt been able to master itpletely. However, now, he had achieved it. The mastery of the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palms firstyer would mean he was able to easily kill Level Three Divine Masters with this technique.
Thest one was the Five Elements Mysteries Arts. Before this, Su Yu hadprehended just seven Demon ns characters meaning, but now, he understood seventy.
As long as he continued andprehended thirty more characters, he would manage to control the Five Elements Divine Prison. Moreover, his alchemy skill had also benefited from his mastery of the Five Elements Mysteries Art.
Previously, he had managed to just asionally reach the Elixir Fire Fusion State, but with his current understanding of the fire element, he would easily manage to get into such a state. The next time he did, he would make elixirs and would surely manage to make a breakthrough.
Su Yu was quite excited because he had received many benefits after having a moment of enlightenment beneath the silver tree. However, he decided to stop for now. One mustnt try to run before he could walk, and he must first digest what he had just achieved before continuing further.
Swoosh!
Silver light flickered around the silver tree, and it took back its divine form as Yinmu.
It seems like you benefited greatly from it, Yinmu said.
Su Yu nodded and paid his respects to him out of gratitude.
However, I felt and detected time power. I really didnt expect that the ancient times time powers inheritance hadnt disappeared, Yinmu said with a smile while looking at Su Yu.
Su Yu wasnt surprised by this. It would be possible for him to conceal such a matter from an All Creation Old Monster., but he couldnt conceal it from a former Mortal Fairy.
You should be careful. Even gods will covet the time powers inheritance, and you mustnt let them get wind of it, Yinmu instructed him sternly.
Su Yu said, I understand. Senior, many thanks for your warning.
The Tree Goddess wants me to spare no effort in helping you, and I hope for you to stay here so that I can protect you, help you in your cultivation, and help you reach the Mortal Fairy Realm faster, Yinmu said.
Su Yu fell silent and hesitated. He was slightly tempted by such an offer.
Senior, many thanks for your concern, but I still have many matters left for me in the outside world to handle, and I cant stay here, Su Yu said.
Yinmu tried to urge him to stay here for a while. Eventually, he gave up. Fine, I will now apany you and your friends out of here.
Swoosh!
Yinmu waved his sleeves, and Su Yu was taken by him to a dead tree. The tree hadnt been turned into an evil existence, but its body had still been altered, and it had been turned into a prison. It was the ce where the human intruders were imprisoned.
Upon arriving, Su Yu witnessed Hu Wangui in the outer region of the prison. He was taking hisst breath, and his spiritual energy was sucked dry. His fate was now to be a container for seeds.
He came here along with you, and hes also your friend. You can also take him out with you. After we were purified by the Tree Goddess, nurturing the young generations seeds became easier for us, and we dont need any longer to use such a cruel method, Yinmu said.
Su Yus eyes flickered. Hes an enemy rather than a friend, but he will quickly be my servant.
Su Yu entered the prison wearing a faint smile.
After a long while had passed, Hu Wangui followed Su Yu closely while wearing a respectful look. It seemed like he was his servant!
Su Yu was a Level Five Fairy, and it just happened that he was able to use Tianzis Soul Control Technique to control a Level Five Divine Master.
Hu Wangui, who was on the brink of death, give up resistance without any hesitation. He was under Su Yus control.
Once Hu Wanguis body recovered, it would also recover its former fighting prowess. A Level Five Divine Master Realm expert could provide considerable assistance to Su Yu in crucial moments.
Su Yus arm shone with a green light, as Hu Wangui was taken by him into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
There are still your two mating partners left. Yinmu revealed a faint smile. I had once said that I would offer you a gift the next time you all met again, and I will now fulfill such a promise.
Chapter 897 - Yearning Tree
Chapter 897: Yearning Tree
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A gift? Su Yu was curious about this.
Su Yu was led by Yinmu to the deepest part of the prison. Two beautiful women were bound there by branches. They couldnt budge by even an inch. There were two green lifelike saplings on their forehead.
Yinmu smiled mysteriously. He took out two seeds from his sleeves and put them on Su Yus palm.
What are those? Su Yu asked in confusion.
Yinmu looked at Fairy Ling and Gongsun Wuxie, who stared back at him, and spoke in the humansnguage. Those are the Yearning Saplings and Yearning Seeds. The Yearning Saplings were nted in their bodies, while the seeds are in your hands. As long as you have the seeds, you can control both their bodies and hearts, and they will willingly satisfy all of your requests and desires.
Su Yu became petrified, and ck lines appeared on his forehead as he looked at those two beauties. Even though they were pretty and alluring, how had Yinmue up with such an idea of helping Su Yu control them?
Well? Are you worried that they will break free of them? You dont need to worry about that. These objects are all from a Yearning Tree I nted personally in my early years. Even a Mortal Fairy cant get rid of the Yearning Trees in their bodies, Yinmu said.
Su Yu spoke, Can you please take out the Yearning Trees in their bodies? There isnt the need to take such measures.
Did I make a mistake? Yinmu said in surprise. Humans and other simr living beings will constantly change their mating partners. So, shouldnt you control them so that they dont betray you?
Su Yu blushed with shame. All Wood ns members assumed that humans were the same as other animals, who easily got on heat.
If Yinmu hadnt mentioned this, it would have still been fine. Once it was mentioned, the two beauties flew into a rage.
Wait! Did you just say mating partners? Gongsun Wuxies face became flushed, as did Fairy Lings. They had assumed that Yinmu set some sort of seals on their bodies, yet in the end, they were vulgar and contemptible objects.
Yinmu wore an odd look. I have acted ording to what the Bronze Tree Men reported back. You acknowledged personally that they were your mating partners. Have I misunderstood anything? he asked Su Yu.
Awful! Su Yu wanted to stop Yinmu from talking, but it was already toote.
Ah! Old Lecher, you... you... you are unexpectedly this shameless! Gongsun Wuxie burst with rage. He had unexpectedly deceived the Tree Men and had stated that they had such a rtionship between them. Now they had been harmed and had seals of shame on their bodies.
Fairy Lings eyes almost shot mes from anger. Su Yuxian! Even if I have to die, I still will wont let you touch me.
Su Yu was embarrassed. Its the Tree Mens leader who wanted to kill you, and I was forced to state that you are all important people to me, but they misunderstood it and assumed that we had such a rtionship between us. Did you both want me to just let them drag you away, and use you as a fertilizer?
Upon hearing him, the two women couldnt help but recall what had urred, and how the Tree Mens leader had strangely let go of them. They both realized what had really urred at that time. It was no wonder that Su Yu was stammering.
Why dont you then quickly ask them to get rid of our seals. Fairy Ling felt ufortable all over. As she considered the fact that she was controlled by someone, and she might end up offering her body to him at any moment, she felt like dying.
Gongsun Wuxie couldnt help but hate Su Yu bitterly. As long as she had an interaction with this guy, nothing good would befall her.
Yinmu furrowed his brows. Youngsters, these two females are rude, unreasonable, and arent likable at all, regardless of whether they were your mating partners in the past. Now, you are their master, and you can discipline them as you wish any time.
Su Yu blushed with shame once again. The two women both had outstanding statuses, and if Su Yu really dared to touch them, endless trouble would await him.
Can you please take off the Yearning Trees? We are just friends, Su Yu said.
Yinmu sighed and said, Im sorry. Im incapable of doing it. Once a Yearning Tree has been nted, it cant be taken off. But the Yearning Seeds in your hand contain a poisonous substance, which can cause the Yearning Trees to dry out, die, and disappear from their bodiespletely. You will need to just grind the seeds and have them consume it. However, it seems like these two females are hostile to you, and it will be better for you to not attempt it before reaching a safe ce.
Su Yu was of the same opinion as him.
Fine, I will escort you out of the forest. Yinmu waved his sleeves and brought them out with him. He traveled several thousand miles, and crossed the whole Deste Evil Jungle, journeying to its edge.
Yinmu followed Su Yu with his gaze, and said, If you suffer any trouble someday, you cane back any time to the Deste Evil Jungle to seek our protection.
Senior, thank you, Su Yu said.
They were now close to the outside world, and there wasnt any fog so they could easily reach it. They all traveled to the outside world, and after a short while, Su Yu could see the outside world for the first time in a long while.
Fuu! We finally got out... What are you all doing? Su Yu let out a long breath, but he suddenly felt a chill in his back. He turned around and evaded a strike directed at his back.
He looked behind him. Fairy Lings face was filled with ice-cold killing intent, and Gongsun Wuxie was also looking at him coldly. She had her hands crossed in front of her chest.
What do you think we are doing? Our purity mustnt be tarnished by you. Hand over the seeds, or else. Dont me me for being ruthless. Fairy Ling wore an odd look, and her face became flushed for a moment as she spoke.
Su Yu stood up straight and sneered coldly. You are just a middle-aged aunt, and that one is a little girl who hasnt grown up yet. I really dont understand where you got such confidence from, and why you assume that Im interested in you. My tastes arent like those Tree Men, who only knew male and female dissimrity. You are thinking too highly of yourself.
Upon hearing this, the women were humiliated and both flew into a rage.
Gongsun Wuxie panted with rage, and said viciously, You are disparaging my body once again. I will surely not forgive you.
Fairy Ling almost went insane from rage upon hearing him call her a middle-aged aunt. Even though she was really middle aged, her appearance seemed more youthful than most thirty-year-old women.
Su Yu had poked both those two womens sore spots with his words.
I will tear you to shreds! Fairy Ling shouted, before she raised her sword, and charged at him. Gongsun Wuxie took several pill bottles out of her pocket. She was ready to teach Su Yu a lesson at any time.
It seems like you have both forgotten something. Su Yu just stood still, and leisurely held two seeds. He imbued his Vital Energy into them.
The seeds started emitting heat, while the sapling-shaped imprints on Fairy Ling and Gongsun Wuxies foreheads started shining with a green light. Their movements started to slow down, while their struggle was apparent in their gazes.
Dance for me! Su Yu ordered.
The rebellious looks in their eyes immediately disappeared and were reced by a warm look filled with affection toward Su Yu.
Upon witnessing their loving and caring looks, Su Yus heart was slightly stirred for a moment as if he had just felt their heartfelt affection.
They both started dancing slowly. One of them was mature, curvaceous, and alluring. She had fair white skin, which was faintly discernible beneath her skirt as she danced around. As for Gongsun Wuxie, she was petite, lovely, and was like an adorable little rabbit, which anyone would desire to hold in their arms and caress lovingly.
Su Yu couldnt help but observe the alluring sights for several more seconds, while muttering softly, Arent you both better while being this gentle and warm. Why do you need to always bare your teeth?
Su Yu collected the seeds, and the two womens bodies came to a stop. When they both realized what they had just done, they were both ashamed and indignant, and they clenched their silver teeth. They both wanted to pounce at Su Yu and tear him to shreds with their teeth.
It was really shameful, too shameful! It was also too terrifying! It was as the Silver-Faced Tree Man had said. It could control both their bodies and hearts.
Neither of them could resist such a matter from the deepest part of their hearts, and if Su Yu desired them, they would both offer themselves to him willingly.
They both realized how grave this matter was, hence why they didnt dare to rashly attack him again.
I had already asked you to not act recklessly, Su Yu chuckled. You can both set your minds at ease. Once I get to a safe ce, I will give you back the seeds. I dont want to offer them to you now. I might then have to run away while you hunt me down.
See youter. You will be on your own now. Su Yu waved his hand at them and swaggered off.
He went to a deste in on the edge of the forest, which had remaining traces of a battle. The Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands and the Red Blood Pce must have both been involved in chaotic warfare.
Ah! Teacher! A shout echoed from a distance ce.
It was Master Gao, and he still had three Level Four Divine Masters following him closely. Moreover, from their movement techniques, it seemed like they were adept in escaping techniques. They were all following Master Gao.
Su Yu had already been missing for two whole days and nights in the Deste Evil Jungle, and there shouldnt have been any chance for him to stay alive. Therefore, Master Gao had be the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands only Wood ns Languages master. So, why wouldnt they protect him closely?
Teacher, its great that you are safe. They have all stated that you wonte back. Master Gaos face was filled with delight. I really didnt expect that you would leave the Deste Evil Jungle alive. Its really a miraculous matter.
Su Yu waited for him tond next to him before he spoke, I was lucky, and didnt suffer any harm. What happened after I left?
Shortly after you fell into the Deste Evil Jungle, Stars Plucker Old Monster stopped attacking, led the Heavenly Knife Regions members, and left along with them. However, Monk Zhou and the Deputy General Manager werent willing to let go of him, and after they went back to the city, they rallied all of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands members, and attacked the Heavenly Knife Regions members.
Stars Plucker Old Monster didnt try to fight them and just led the Heavenly Knife Regions members away. They fought while retreating. They withdrew from Tianya City, and left all stores taken by them in the past years ording to the agreement.
After Stars Plucker Old Monster achieved his objective of killing Su Yu, he didnt have any more reason to fight. They were probably still nning to make aeback since Master Gaos skill wasnt on par with Qin Lin.
Teacher, go back with me to Tianya City. Monk Zhou and the Deputy General Manager will surely be delighted to learn that you are still alive, Master Gao said.
How couldnt they rejoice if Su Yu was still alive? As long as Su Yu was alive, they wouldnt need to worry about Tianya Citys industries.
Its out of the question! Su Yu shook his head firmly. Stars Plucker Old Monster left willingly just because he thought I was dead. If he discovesr I managed toe out alive... What do you think he will do?
It was obvious that he wouldnt spare anything to hunt down Su Yu and kill him.
This is why I mustnt show myself in Tianya City before going back to the Red Blood Pce. You mustnt divulge news that Im still alive. Master Gao, please keep this matter a secret for now, and ask the seniors with you to do the same. Su Yu cupped his fists at him.
Master Gao hit his head. Just look at how silly Im. Teacher, its always you who consider all matters properly.
Haha, Master Su, just be at ease. Your safety is linked with Tianya Citys future, so how can we take it lightly? Only after you return to the Red Blood Pce will we report this affair to the Deputy General Manager.
I must thank you all. I still have something to take care of, and I will wait here. You should all leave first. Su Yu gestured at them with his hand.
Master Gao and the others bid farewell to Su Yu and left beaming in delight.
Su Yus eyes flickered, and he went once again into the Deste Evil Jungle. He took a sound transmission jade ornament, and muttered to himself, Its really strange. Doesnt Tianya Auction House want the demonic paths supreme fairy artifact? Or have they not yet made a decision because Fairy Ling has been stranded in the Deste Evil Jungle?
Su Yu pondered this, while he waited patiently in the forest.
After a day had passed, a crisp sound transmitted from his sound transmission jade ornament. He had finally received it!
Chapter 898 - The Severed Fairy Cliff’s Master
Chapter 898: The Severed Fairy Cliffs Master
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu lowered his head and looked at the transmission jade ornament. He discovered that a line of words appeared on it. There is an elder willing to purchase it for a hundred million crystals. Are you willing to sell it to him?
Su Yu was obviously willing to sell it!
The Flying guillotine was like a hot potato, and the sooner he could get rid of it, the better. As for a hundred million crystals, it could still be considered a fair price ording to Su Yus knowledge of the market price.
A hundred million wasnt an amount anyone could take out, and even the whole Tianya Citys yearly ie might not reach a hundred million crystals. Anyone capable of purchasing the Flying guillotine was surely a big tycoon.
Come to the Deste Evil Jungle to make the deal, Su Yu replied bluntly.
This was the safest ce, as even if Tianya Auction House wasnt willing to abide by their agreement, he could still hide in the Ancient Bronze Tree Mens domain. There were more than ten thousand Ancient Bronze Tree Men there, as well as Yinmu, and even if an All Creation Old Monster would die if they chased after him.
After half a day had passed, three people flew through the sandstorm andnded before the Deste Evil Jungle. They were Fairy Ling, Gongsun Wuxie, and a middle-aged man wearing magnificent clothes and a red mask.
The middle-aged man dressed in magnificent clothes would give people a baffling feeling. Even though he was right here, one would still feel like he was at the end of the world. It was a really strange feeling!
Why all these coincidences? Why are we in this ce once again? Gongsun Wuxie crossed her arms in front of her chest. She was still angry, even now.
Fairy Ling was wearing an odd look. Cliff Master, a seal was nted in the Young Cliff Mistresss body by a Silver-Faced Tree Man in the jungle. Please intervene, and force that Silver-Faced Tree Man to get rid of the seal.
The red-masked man was unexpectedly the Severed Fairy Cliffs Master, and he was also Gongsun Wuxies father.
Its useless! Its really like what that Silver-Faced Tree Man had stated. Even a Mortal Fairys power cant get rid of it and looking for him will be just a futile effort. Moreover, this jungles depths give me a restless feeling, and its better to avoid rashly going in.
Gongsun Wuxie spoke angrily, Are we just going to let that lecher manipte us as he wants?
A lecher? The middle-aged man shook his head. If he is really a lecher, will both of you manage to preserve your purity ande back?
It seems to me like hes just a prudent person, and he didnt hand over the seeds simply because he had his own misgivings. After Wuxie goes back to the sanctum, she will just have to try persuading him, and I believe that he will surely not make things difficult for you. The middle-aged man didnt take this matter seriously. Fairy Ling, ask that person who will make a deal with us to show himself.
Fairy Ling nodded, took out a jade ornament, and was just about to get in contact with Su Yu. However, the middle-aged man said calmly, There isnt any more need for it. He had alreadye.
It was a youth wearing a conical bamboo hat, and he had long silver hair draped over his shoulders. He walked over slowly from the depths of the forest.
Fairy Ling found him slightly suspicious because she found the way he walked quite familiar-looking.
Gongsun Wuxie was taken aback for a moment before delight appeared on her face, which had been filled with pent-up frustration a moment ago. Its him! Father, aunt, its him!
Fairy Ling looked in surprise at Gongsun Wuxies delighted look. As far as she remembered, her niece rarely forgot herself like this.
The middle-aged man looked at her, Well? Who is he?
Its the guy who saved me in the Three Murders Gangs base. Gongsun Wuxies face was filled with delight, and she took a deep look at Su Yu as if he were her long-lost friend.
Gongsun Wuxie had thought of him every day for the past month, and she couldnt help but make guesses about this youths status. When she was in danger, he had borne the brunt of a curse for her, and such a scene had left a deep impression on her.
The middle-aged mans gaze became grave, and surprise flickered in them for a moment. Its him!
Father, I will go to have a talk with him, Gongsun Wuxie said.
The middle-aged man shook his head. Dont go over there, and just leave everything to me.
Sir, I have the crystals with me here, so where is the fairy artifact? The middle-aged man threw out a spatial ring, and itnded between him and Su Yu.
Fairy Lings eyes flickered slightly.
Su Yu also took a spatial ring and threw it between them. Just after that, they both took the others spatial ring. The middle-aged man raised his hand, and the ring flew over to his palm, while a ck ray flickered in Su Yus right eye, and the other ring was teleported into his palm.
Su Yu swept his gaze over the crystals in the ring. There isnt any issue with the amount, he said calmly.
The middle-aged man also looked at the ring and saw the flying guillotine in it. He nodded slowly. It really is the demonic paths supreme fairy artifact. It isnt fake.
Since thats the case, I will take my leave. Su Yu turned and strode back to the depths of the forest.
Gongsun Wuxie wanted to chase after him but was stopped by the middle-aged man. Farewell!
The middle-aged man followed Su Yu with his gaze, before he waved his sleeves, and brought the other two people with him. They all went into a deste desert.
Fairy Ling furrowed her brows, and said, Cliff Master, why did you let him off? Since he dared to seal Mo Tianxuans fairy artifact, we should have captured him, and handed him over to her. Why did you change your mind and make a business deal with him?
The middle-aged man held the ring and smiled. Its because hes the person who saved Wuxie.
Its because of such a favor? Fairy Ling understood the reason behind it.
No, its because of who he is, the middle-aged man said with a smile. Interesting, I really didnt expect to get to meet him in person.
Gongsun Wuxies eyes lit up. She was more curious about this matter than Fairy Ling and seemed like a curious little baby. She pulled the middle-aged mans sleeves, and asked, Who is he? Father, who is he?
The middle-aged man said, Do you still remember the news of the Blood Emperors death, which had spread a year ago?
Fairy Ling replied, I obviously remember it. The Central Prefectures Kings greatest All Creation Expert was hunted down for three whole days and nights by a demonic paths expert, and in the end, the Blood Emperor was erased from the world by him.
Its rumored that hes a demonic paths expert with blood-red hair and eyes. He has a blood sea following him around and he emanates dreadful evil energy. Gongsun Wuxie had also heard about this matter. The Blood Emperor is an All Creation Expert, whose power is close to the Mortal Fairy Realm, and he doesnt have a match in the whole Central Prefecture. None would be able to deal with him unless one of the Nine Prefectures Kings, or father, made a move.
The demonic paths expert is surely a peerless expert who is approaching the Mortal Fairy Realm. Its likely that he will be this continents new Mortal Fairy.
The middle-aged man chuckled and said, Thats right. Its this person. The whole Jiuzhou Continent was investigated to try and find clues about his origins, but no one managed to find out anything about him.
Gongsun Wuxies eyes were filled with longing. Hes really a great senior but what rtionship does he have with the person who saved me?
They obviously dont have any rtionship between them because they are the same person, the middle-aged man said.
Upon hearing this, both Fairy Ling and Gongsun Wuxie felt like they had been struck by a bolt of lightning, and they both stiffened.
Gongsun Wuxie was dumbfounded, and she opened her small mouth so widely that even an egg could be stuffed in it. Did you say that the person who saved me is the demonic paths expert, who has blood-red hair and eyes, and who has a sea of blood following him around.
Fairy Ling was surprised by this. Cliff Master, its impossible! Even though I didnt get to see this youths face, his hair should be silver. Moreover, his aura isnt really powerful, so how is it possible for them to be the same person?
You dont need to suspect this. The yellowish blue pearl in his hand is the proof. Its one of the past Ghost ns Great Emperors nine Underworld Pearls. One of them was struck by Shen Yichen, fell on Jiuzhou Continent, and went missing, which is why there is only one present on thisnd. Regardless of how his outward appearance or cultivation level has changed, we can still rely on that pearl to ascertain that they are the same person.
The person who saved you used a yellowish blue pearl. If your descriptions of it were correct, it must be the Underworld Pearl.
Fairy Ling and Gongsun Wuxie were so shocked that they were at a loss for words.
The middle-aged man stated the reason behind his actions. This is why I didnt try to capture him. With my current projections power, he will likely manage to destroy this projection, and you may end up harmed by him.
Fairy Ling said, Its no wonder that Mo Tianxuans fairy artifact fell in his hands. Its only a person like the demonic paths great expert who would be able to defeat Mo Tianxuan.
Mo Tianxuan was also one of Jiuzhou Continents powerful existences, and she rarely met a match below the Mortal Fairy Realm. Now, it seemed like she was weaker than that demonic paths great expert, who had killed the Blood Emperor.
I must ask Mo Tianxuan about this matter when I give the fairy artifact back to her, the middle-aged man said. It seemed from his tone that he had a close rtionship with Mo Tianxuan.
Gongsun Wuxie lowered her head, while stars flickered in her bright eyes. She spoke in a soft voice. Its that demonic paths great expert who had saved me.
All women worshiped peerless experts, and it was especially the case for experts they interacted with.
It had been half a day after since they had left. Five golden suns streaked across the sky and illuminated thend. There were five people shining in the golden light. They were floating in the sky, and they all had a crown of suns and moons atop their heads.
They were the Golden Light Guards, the five apex All Creation Old Monsters who had been hunting Su Yu for more than half a year. Even Mo Tianxuan had been almost killed by them.
The five people were flying around in the altars vicinity. The most youthful Bright Light Guard said, Leader, we have discovered time powers traces.
Swoosh!
The other four Bright Light Guards rushed over to him and surrounded the area. It was unexpectedly the ce where Su Yu had once used his time power to confine Hu Wangui for three seconds. They had unexpectedly traveled from far away and had found this ce
It seems like we arent mistaken. That wanted criminal has been here, the Bright Light Guards leader said coldly.
The most youthful Bright Light Guard said, Leader, the mans position is constantly changing. Theres no pattern to his movements. He left some traces behind in the Elegant Spirit Mountain, and now, he has also left traces in thisnd. We cant ascertain his current position, and it will be difficult to capture him by just depending upon the time powers traces.
Their technique for detecting time powers fluctuations had low efficacy, and it was only after a long time had passed that they would discover them. That was why they were alwayste.
You dont need to worry about this. In half a month, I will master my Heart Tribtion Fire Technique, and then I will be able to sense and detect the Tribtion Fire inside his body. Regardless of how far away he flees, he still wont be able to escape the scope of my senses, the leader said.
Delight appeared on the faces of the other Bright Light Guards. Fuu! Our leader will finally manage to master his marvelous cultivation technique. Now it will be impossible for thatd to escape from us, even if he has wings.
When Su Yu had made a breakthrough in the past, he had triggered Tribtion Fire, It would appear only when All Creation Old Monsters had also made a breakthrough, and Su Yu had once been almost killed by it. However, he got Zi Xuans help and got rid of most of the Tribtion Fire. However, a little part of it had fused with Su Yus body.
If the Bright Light Guards leader was capable of sensing the Tribtion Fire inside Su Yus body, it would be really difficult for Su Yu to escape such a crisis.
We will get to see him in a month. He has already been fleeing from us for a long time, the Bright Light Guards leader said coldly.
...
After ten days had passed, Su Yu returned to the sanctum.
Everything which Su Yu had done in Tianya City had already been transmitted back to the sanctum before his return. In the past, the outer sanctum knew Su Yu just as the Supreme Central Demon, but now, they were all amazed and stunned by his great fame in Tianya City. and he ended up attracting peoples attention upon his return.
Su Yu returned to the Demon Mountain and observed its familiar-looking terrain, which he hadnt seen for a long time. Su Yu had a baffling attachment to this ce, and he had already ended up unknowingly considering it his own home. However, the Demon Mountain was empty now, and no one was on it beside Bing Wuxin, who was in secluded cultivation. As for Bai Shanliang and Tian Renyao, they had both undertaken a mission and had left the sanctum.
Su Yu was bored, He pushed open the courtyard gate, and went back to his room.
You came back. A familiar-sounding voice drifted to Su Yus ears.
Su Yu raised his head suddenly and saw a pretty woman d in a purple dress. She was standing gracefully in the room and smiling sweetly while looking at him.
Zi Xuan! Delight appeared on Su Yus face. When did youe back?
Chapter 899 - Arriving One After Another
Chapter 899: Arriving One After Another
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Zixuan had made a trip to Yuling Mountain to investigate the whereabouts of Su Yu. She had been away for a few months and wasnt expected to return so soon.
Ive been searching for a long time, yet I couldnt find him, so I came back, Zixuan said, her expression casual. It seemed as if she regarded this ce as her home.
Su Yu smiled. Its good that youre back.
Will you help me to continue searching for Su Yu? Zixuan tilted her head and asked with a smile.
For some unknown reason, Su Yu felt that Zixuan had changed, but he could not tell in what ways exactly. Of course. Su Yu stroked her head as usual.
Zixuans nose cringed, but she did not refuse his touch. After dinner, they engaged in friendly conversation andughter, just like two friends that had not seen each other in a long time.
Suddenly, Shangguan Yunque entered in a hurry. Junior Brother Su, youvee back!
Shangguan Yunque came to find Su Yu the moment that he heard the news. Su Yu was quite fond of him, so he smiled and greeted him, Senior Brother Yunque,e and sit with us!
Shangguan Yunque cast a nce at Zixuan with an I know it all look in his eyes, thenughed and said, Haha! How could I disturb Junior Brother Sus sweet time? I came under the Great Pce Masters order to invite you toe and meet him. Now that Ive delivered the message, I wont disturb your reunion after your short separation.
Based on the rumors, Zixuan was undoubtedly Zhongyao Wushangs woman. After talking a bit more, Shangguan Yunque ran off with a wicked smile.
Su Yuughed awkwardly. Zixuan, dont mind him, hes always been like that. Lets carry on chatting...
No, youd better go and meet the Great Pce Master now. Since he summoned you so soon, there must be some important matters to discuss, Zixuan said.
Su Yu felt a strange feeling inside. They had not met for months, and he felt as if Zixuan was no longer as naive and adorable as she was before. Instead, she seemed much more mature.
Oh, alright, Su Yu replied.
Zixuan paused, then said, By the way, someone delivered a message. It was asking you to make a trip to the Fairy Confining Forest as soon as you returned. Apparently, youre needed for something.
So mysterious! A figure appeared in Su Yus mind. It was the silver-faced, middle-aged man from the Severed Fairy Cliff. And, speaking of the Severed Fairy Cliff, now that Su Yu had gathered enough crystals, it was time for him to start collecting the Real Spirit Dragon Veins via the Severed Fairy Cliff.
Well, Im going, Su Yu said as he headed for the main pce of the Great Pce Master.
When Su Yu arrived, there were already two people sitting there quietly. One of them Su Yu recognized as Wei Zheng from the Left Pce Masters camp. Wei Zheng used to invite Su Yu to join the camp, but was always rejected by him. Another one was ady dressed in pce attire. Her fair neck was slightly raised, and she was surveying Su Yu with a measuring look, which seemed rather insolent.
The Great Pce Master, who was d in a blue robe, was resting with his eyes closed, only opening them when Su Yu entered. Heughed when he saw him and said, Youre here! Come and sit.
Su Yu greeted him with cupped fists. May I ask, what did the Great Pce summon me here for? As he asked the question, he nced at Wei Zheng and thedy in pce attire out of the corner of his eye.
I did not summon you regarding my affairs, but theirs. You talk amongst each other! You can just ignore me. After saying that, the Great Pce Master closed his eyes to rest again.
Su Yu felt that this was quite bizarre, and he wondered... What is happening?
Wei Zheng smiled and said, Junior Brother Su, I havent seen you in a long time. I see that your cultivation has improved, as you broke through the fifth-grade fairy level really quickly! Apparently, he intended to recover his former rtionship with Su Yu.
Yes, I was lucky, Su Yu answered. Even half a sentence felt too much when speaking to the wrong person. He felt the conversation was a bit forced.
When Wei Zheng failed to arouse Su Yus interest, he looked at thedy in pce attire beside him and introduced her, Ehem, Junior Brother Su, let me introduce Senior Sister Bi, the youngest daughter of the Left Pce Master.
Junior Brother Su, Im Bi Xueling. My father heard about your victory after fighting Jian Wusheng, so he gave me a special order to invite you to the inner sanctum for a meeting. Hence, you can be exempt from the standards for being an Almighty and enter the inner sanctum directly to further your training. Its a wonderful opportunity that doesnte often. Bi Xuelings way of speaking was just like her personality, arrogant and condescending. It was as if she was offering Su Yu something like charity.
Recruiting me into their camp again? Su Yu thought incredulously, but he actually said, Im grateful for the Left Pce Masters invitation, and thanks foring all the way here from the inner faction, but Ive made up my mind that I will not consider joining any camp right now.
Bi Xueling was clearly displeased by this. Junior Brother Su, youd better think about this carefully, as the Almighty level is not so easy to break through. Now, Im offering you an opportunity to enter the inner sanctum, which can increase your probabilities. If you stay in the outer sanctum and have a single ident, you can get stuck in the ninth-grade fairy level forever, thus dying your progress immensely.
Su Yu closed his eyes and remained firm. Thanks for your concern, but Ive made up my mind.
Rejected twice, Bi Xueling was frustrated. She felt like he was being very disrespectful to her!
As the Left Pce Masters youngest daughter, she got everything that she asked for in the inner sanctum. So, no matter who you were, you had to show her respect when you saw her.
At first, she thought that if she invited Su Yu in person, her distinguished identity could make Su Yu consider the offer. She never would have predicted that Su Yu would be so unbending!
Su Yuxian, youd better not be unreasonable! Yes, you defeated Jian Wushengs virtual shadow, but that was merely at the third-grade fairy level. Whether or not you can break through the Almighty level in this lifetime is still uncertain, so its too early for you to get arrogant! Bi Xueling was still very angry..
Su Yu did not open his eyes as he replied calmly, If Senior Sister hase for a fight, please forgive me for not engaging. As he was talking, he decided that he really wanted to leave.
Humph! Ill go then! Wei Zheng, lets go! An ignorant student like him wont achieve any sess in the future, even if he joins my fathers camp! So, lets not waste time on him, Bi Xueling said as she got up, her pretty eyes still full of anger.
Wei Zheng grumbled inside... Why did they appoint this domineering young woman for this job?
Initially, the person appointed by the Left Pce Master was aposed, gentle, and reasonable senior sister, but somehow, Bi Xueling had heard that they were going to invite Su Yu, and so she had secretly followed them here without the Left Pce Masters consent, quickly recing the senior sister to negotiate with Su Yu herself!
But, she wasnt negotiating at all! She was bullying him! Upon seeing this, even Wei Zheng was full of anger at the situation.
Senior Sister Bi, dont let your emotions get in the way. The Left Pce Master regards him highly, and we cant report our mission as a sess when we get back if we leave it like this! Wei Zheng hurriedly delivered his message through telepathy.
It was too bad that Bi Xueling had already started throwing a temper tantrum right then and there, not showing Wei Zheng the slightest respect. What is there to report? I dont believe that my fathers camp iscking a fairy genius! Wait till he reaches the Almighty level, then Ill consider asking him again! Humph!
After that, she flicked her sleeves and stomped off. Wei Zheng felt bitterness rise in his throat, but he could only tag along and try to calm her down.
After they left, Su Yu exhaled a deep breath. Great Pce Master, if theres nothing else, can I leave now?
Somehow, he understood the reason that the Great Pce Master had summoned him. If the ordinary people invited Su Yu into the inner sanctum, they coulde negotiate by themselves, without needlessly bothering the Great Pce Master.
However, the one who had juste was the Left Pce Masters youngest daughter, who carried significant weight. So, he had to show his respect by summoning Su Yu on his own.
The Great Pce Master lifted his eyes and lightly snorted. But... Its still early!
Crash!
Suddenly, another two groups of people walked out from the back of the pce, each sitting on one of the Great Pce Masters sides. Su Yu recognized one of the groups, but those from the other group wereplete strangers to him.
Ehem, Junior Brother Su, congrattions on your improvement! Lao Ai cleared his throat before speaking in order to break the silence.
Su Yu shot a nce at him. This person had tried to assassinate him more than twice, and Su Yu felt like he was like a venomous snake. You must be disappointed right? I didnt die out there as Im sure that you wish I would have.
Back then, the Deputy Hall Master Qi must have wanted to kill him because of Lao Ais instructions behind the scene. Su Yu did not n to simply forgive him and let go after such an offense.
Its all in the past, so why do you bring it up, junior brother? An alluring, gentle voice sounded in his ears at that moment.
When Su Yu turned to look where it came from, he saw a woman dressed in a thin blouse with a willowy body and a pair of fair legs that were long and slim. Although the fullness on her chest was concealed by thin muslin, her mesmerizing contours were still visible.
She also had a delicate face, and she looked enchanting and lovely. Su Yu never got good feelings when he was around women like her. But, he had to admit that she looked tempting.
Whether or not its in the past, Im the one to decide about that, not you, Su Yu replied indifferently, while turning to nce at the duo on the other side, which consisted of a man and a woman.
Have you twoe to look for me as well? Su Yu asked.
They nodded, then the man said, Yes, we were dispatched by Junior Sister Bing to invite you for a meeting in the inner pce. Junior Sister Bing wants to see you on her own.
Su Yu then asked, For what reason?
Junior Sister He slightly scowled, as she did not like Su Yus tone. You defeated Jian Wushengs virtual shadow, so Junior Sister Bing wants to challenge you.
Then, ask her toe to me, not the other way around, Su Yu replied indifferently.
Junior Sister He raised her thin brows. How rude of you to say such a thing, a mere student of the outer sanctum! Junior Sister Bing is in istion all year, so the outsiders cant even meet her once, but we invited you out of respect! If not for your record of defeating Jian Wusheng, you wouldnt even be qualified to meet her!
Hearing that, Su Yu became impatient. If you like respect so much, you can save it for yourself. I dont think going to someone to be challenged is something to be proud of. If you have nothing else to say, you may go. I have something to discuss with these two...
Junior Sister He was so angry that sheughed, and she was secretly stopped by Senior Brother Lu, who sat beside her, just when she was about to continue arguing with Su Yu.
He then smiled and said, Dont be mad, Junior Brother Su, as junior sister is a straightforward person. Please dont be angry with her. I still hope to talk to you. If you have important matters to handle now, you can settle them first. I can wait.
Su Yu looked at him and nodded. He then looked over to Lao Ai and the flirtatious woman and said, Fire away! What did you twoe to find me for?
Both of them belonged to the Right Pce Masters camp, so Su Yu was wondering if they hade here to recruit him to their camp. Even though after he defeated Jian Wushengs virtual shadow, Su Yu had immediately left the faction to execute a mission in order to avoid troubles, he still had to face them! It was pretty crazy.
The flirtatious woman chuckled. Do we have to say? The Right Pce Master is a person who appreciates talents, so we clearly want to recruit you. However, we would never behave like the bossy Miss Bi, who willfully tramples on talents like Junior Brother Su.
Lao Ai revealed a scornful look, while thinking... Will it make a difference? If Su Yuxian wanted to join, he would have entered the inner sanctum early on. Any advice we give him would be pointless now, especially because he would not join the Right Pce Masters camp.
I can consider joining you... Su Yu said calmly, surprising everyone.
Lao Ai was startled, and he couldnt believe his ears. Senior Brother Lu and Junior Sister He were also slightly stunned, and they both wondered... Su Yuxian is on the opposing side of some influences of the Right Pce Masters camp, so why would he join this camp?
Even the Great Pce Master slightly opened his eyes and looked at Su Yu with surprise.
The flirtatious woman was delighted. Haha, I knew Junior Brother Su was a reasonable person...
Wait! Before I join the Right Pce Masters camp, I have a request, Su Yu said.
A request? The flirtatious woman instantly felt unsatisfied. Anyone who got invited to join the left and the right camps were usually beyond grateful, and no one ever dared to request anything!
Nheless, Su Yu had a unique identity. So, after giving it some thought, the flirtatious woman yielded. You can voice your request, then Ill deliver it to the Right Pce Master and have him decide.
Chapter 900 - Incapacitate Lao Ai
Chapter 900: Incapacitate Lao Ai
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
My request is simple. Since he has invited me to join the Right Pce Masters camp, then please first settle matters rted to Lao Ai and all of the people in the Shao family. Once they get expelled from the Right Pce Masters camp, Ill join, Su Yu said.
The flirtatious womans face froze, anger floating on her face. She felt that Su Yu was taunting her!
Pow!
Lao Ai mmed his fist down on the table as he stood up and shouted, Su Yuxian, youd better watch yourself! You may have defeated Jian Wusheng, but you just wait until you break through the Almighty level and have to fight me! Regardless of Su Yus excellence, he was still only a fairy, and too many fairy geniuses failed to cross the Almightys threshold in their lifetimes.
Su Yu shot him a cold stare out of the corner of his eye. Why wait till I break through? Dealing with you right now will be a breeze for me.
If Su Yu had been acting proud before, now he was acting absurdly savage! Even the Great Pce Master could not help but give Su Yu a measuring look and think... This brat really has a lot of confidence!
Lao Ai was so mad that heughed crazily! The conflict between him and Su Yu had eventually reached the Right Pce Masters ears, and as he had also heard about Su Yu defeating Jian Wushengs virtual shadow, he held Su Yu in high regard.
Hence, the oue was predictable. He was punished to leave the faction for the second half of the year and guard the factions border. This meant that he was removed from the factions center and would age and die at the border in the days toe.
This punishment was clearly given to vacant his position for Su Yu. In other words, in the Right Pce Masters eyes, Su Yu had greater importance than Lao Ai!
That would have been alright, but then the Right Pce Master evenmanded him to pay Su Yu a visit and apologize to him in person! He had to gain Su Yus forgiveness and be invited to return to the faction! Otherwise, there would be even more severe consequences.
This exined why he had so much pent-up anger and bitter resentment toward Su Yu, and if Su Yu carried on in this merciless way, he would dly fight him to the death! Lao Ai simply could not tolerate such behavior!
Su Yuxian! Do you really want to resolve your grudges with me in such a public way? Lao Aiughed furiously. I will give you a chance here and now, if you have the guts!
Su Yu stood up slowly,pletely fearless of Lao Ais aura, then said calmly, Say the word.
Lao Aiughed cunningly. Okay! Lets have a battle!
After hearing this, the Great Pce Masters eyes radiated with a bright light as he said coldly, Nonsense! The faction strictly prohibits students of both the inner and outer sanctums topete with each other under! Otherwise, there will be serious punishments!
Lao Aiughed insanely. Serious punishments? Is there any punishment worse than being exiled and forced to guard the border? My whole life is over! I cant return to the faction to further my training, and I cant receive cultivation from the Right Pce Master. If that is all that is left for me, why shall I keep on living?
Lao Ai decided to finally vent his pent-up enmity before leaving. Upon hearing this, the Great Pce Master remarked indifferently, The time you strike is the time that I will punish you.
Lao Ai chuckled. I did not say that I would pick a fight by disobeying the factions rules.
Swish!
Lao Ai flipped over a badge in his palm that was carved with patterns of sea dragons. It was the Sea Dragon Decree!
This is the Sea Dragon Decree that I got by climbing 70 levels, so I have the privilege to challenge anyone with it, including the students of outer sanctum! The corners of Lao Ais mouth twitched into a sly smile as he said this.
The Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gate was a wonderful ce, and the privileges obtained there usually overrode the factions rules.
The cold light in the Great Pce Masters eyes shrunk, and then he asked, Do you really want to do this?
Lao Ai seemed intent on offending him, the Right and the Left Pce Masters, and every influence that ever cared about Su Yu! As Su Yu was coveted by all of the influences in the faction, if Lao Ai harmed Su Yu in the challenge, they would not forgive him easily.
Humph, as things have already developed to this point, I have nothing left to lose. All of you have forced my hand! Lao Ai almost appeared to be possessed by demons as he shot a cold look at Su Yu and yelled, Su Yuxian, let me ask you one question... Do you have the courage to fight me in a battle?
The Great Pce Master kept giving signals to Su Yu, wordlessly asking him to keep his cool. However, Su Yu did not seem to notice at all, and he said, Name the venue!
As soon as Su Yu agreed, Lao Ai could not help but smile. At the outer sanctum za! You decide what time!
Now! Su Yu answered simply. Once he finished speaking, he stood up to leave the main pce, walking toward the za.
Lao Ai followed him with long strides, a mocking smile dancing on his lips. Senior Brother Lu and Junior Sister He also stood up and followed.
Humph! I cant believe this Su Yuxian is so arrogant and savage! I want to see how Lao Ai will humiliate him! Junior Sister He said.
Senior Brother Lu furrowed his brows. Humiliating Su Yu is fine, but Im worried that Lao Ai will take the opportunity to savagely harm Su Yu, such as incapacitating his cultivation!
Junior Sister He was shocked when she heard this, then she quickly turned indifferent. He deserves it! Perhaps its even better if he was to be crippled by Lao Ai, as then Junior Sister Bing can focus on her training and not waste time.
The Great Pce Master heaved a silent sigh, then followed the group with hands behind his back. At critical times like these, he would still lend Su Yu a helping hand in order to prevent him from being abused by Lao Ai.
As the group of people walked toward the za, everyone in the outside sanctum t paid close attention. Many of them noticed that something important was happening, so they followed along. Thus, when they arrived at the outer sanctum za, thousands of people had already gathered there, all of them conversing amongst themselves...
Whats going on?
I dont know, but lets just watch.
As Lao Ai and Su Yu walked to the center of the za, the people who had followed them automatically emptied out a zone for them. They had finally understood what all themotion was about.
Is it true that theyre going to have a battle?
A student from the inner sanctum and one from the outside sanctum... A fifth-grade fairy and an Almighty Divine Master! This is...
The crowd immediately fell into a state of confusion, as apetition with such a significant mismatch in power was something that just didnt make sense to them.
Lao Ai held his arms across his chest and sneered at Su Yu. Im curious as to how you really agreed to this? You must be looking for your own death, as you even dare to rush into it like this!
He did not conceal his vicious intentions at all. Even if he did not kill Su Yu, he was determined to at least cripple him.
Su Yu stood 5,000 feet away from him, calm and at ease. He then said indifferently, Well find out after the battle whos really looking for death.
His behavior made the onlookers curse inwardly. It was really too shameless.
Its over, Su Yu! In a sh, Lao Ai charged toward Su Yu with the swift body movement of a first-grade Almighty. His fingers were curled into a w and were surging toward Su Yus abdomen. He was indeed nning to cripple Su Yu!
However, Lao Ais confident strikended in the air!
Oh? Suddenly, a cool voice sounded from above his head. Upon hearing it, Lao Ais whole body shuddered.
When he raised his head to look, he saw that a pair of wings that had been condensed from mes were pping behind Su Yus back. Those wings radiated an intense heat that could reduce Lao Ai into ashes!
The Great Pce Masters face changed, and he bellowed in a low voice, All students from the outside sanctum, step back!
If a random spark spluttered out from the mes, it could kill any of the fairy strong men! Lao Ais heart sank when he saw this, and an unspeakable terror filled his heart. The mes were too dreadful!
The anger in his heart felt like it was instantly doused by a tank of ice water. He shuddered, struggling topletely regain hisposure.
Thepetition ends here. I admit defeat... While he was talking, Lao Ai inched toward the crowd.
He was shocked and terrified, and he wondered... When did Su Yu master such a dreadful technique?
It seemed like Lao Ai had underestimated Su Yu and needed to investigate him more thoroughly before dealing with him again. After all, Lao Ai was one to act only after careful nning, and he was extremely cunning. So, once he had calmed down, he decided to n for the future, still not letting go of his resentment.
Nheless, before he could finish his sentence, a wave of intense heat came surging forth. Before he could react, a sharp pain erupted from his abdomen. An enormous mighty force had blown Lao Ai away, causing him to fly backwards into the center of the za and form a deep dent in it.
Ahh! My Dantian! Lao Ai covered his abdomen, while blood was gushing out of it like a stream.
The Dantian inside it was thoroughly prated, and without the panacea, he would be a cripple who had lost his cultivation for the rest of his life!
None of the outside sanctum students present saw what had happened clearly, except the Great Pce Master, whose eyes were filled with solemnity. He saw how Su Yu flew toward Lao Ai with the speed of a fifth-grade Almighty, then simply shoved a golden short sword into his abdomen! From the beginning to the end, Lao Ai did not even notice, and his cultivation was incapacitated in exactly this way!
Swish!
As Su Yu gathered up the strings of the scarlet remnant shadows, the wings on his back were gradually drawn inward. He then asked indifferently, What did you say just now... Admit defeat? Oh, why didnt you say it earlier? I couldnt withdraw in time! So sorry.
Once he finished speaking, he turned to leave through the crowd. When he passed by Senior Brother Lu and Junior Sister He, he cast a cool look at them and said, Both of you, let us find a ce and carry on with our discussion.
Junior Sister Hes face was extremely stiff, and her delicate body was lightly shuddering. Her eyes were flickering to and fro quickly, as she dared not look Su Yu in the eye and answer his question.
Herbat power was simr to Lao Ais, but Lao Ai did not even stand a chance against Su Yu before his cultivation was incapacitated! So, when she recalled her quarrel with Su Yu, she felt chills run down her back.
Senior Brother Lus expression was also unnatural as he forced a smile and said, Su... Junior Brother Su, we have other important matters to report to Junior Sister Bing, so we must leave.
He then pulled Junior Sister He away and left in a hurry. After all, they had just witnessed a fifth-grade fairy from the outer sanctum crippling a first-grade Almighty with a few strikes. This ground-breaking news must be immediately delivered to the inner sanctum!
The Great Pce Masters eyes shone with a bright light. Su Yu had given him too many shocking surprises thus far! At the level of third-grade fairy, he defeated the eighth-grade fairy Shao Qingfeng. At the level of fifth-grade fairy, he crippled the first-grade Almighty Lao Ai. The speed at which hisbat power had escted was mind-boggling!
Lao Ais techniques were ruthless and intense. At first, he wanted to cripple Su Yuxians cultivation, but Su Yuxian defended himself. He deserved what he got! Su Yuxian is innocent, the Great Pce Master announced.
Self-defense? Everyone shuddered when they heard this. Lao Ai had admitted defeat, so Su Yu chased after him and crippled his cultivation. As the crowd recalled this, they couldnt help but wonder... How could that be counted as self-defense?
However, no one would dare argue with the Great Pce Master. Besides, Lao Ai was a narrow-minded, petty, cunning and ruthless person. With his cultivation crippled, the majority of the people would apud and rejoice! So, there was no dissention nor anyone who was willing to risk their necks in order to speak up on his behalf.
Su Yuxian has overridden the Four Great Demons, hasnt he? One of the students exhaled a deep breath, his eyes full of envy. Hes irrefutably the first among the outside sanctum!
The battle of the day had shaken both the inside and the outside of the Red Blood Pce. Su Yus terrifying strength that could cripple a first-grade Almighty with a few moves had reinforced his title of being the first among the outside sanctum.
As the first among the outside sanctum, Su Yu stealthily left the faction and headed straight for the Fairy Confining Forest. At the entrance of the Hundred Beast Valley, Su Yu nced at his surroundings.
He then called out, Senior, I am here. Why dont you show yourself?
Haha, I thought youd forgotten about me. A lightughter sounded from the inside of the valley, while a middle-aged man wearing a silver mask strode out. He was the holder of the Blue Tianya Decree, and he managed the members of the nearby purple Severed Fairy Cliff.
Greetings Senior, I was on a mission, so I only received your message upon my return recently. Su Yu greeted him with cupped hands.
The silver-faced man had both of his hands kept in the sleeves as he asked, How have you been? Have you made up your mind to purchase the Real Spirit Dragon Veins?
Su Yu nodded. Hows the market price?
The silver-faced man looked surprised, and he wondered... Is this brat really financially capable of purchasing it?
The price isnt fixed, as theres almost no flow of the Real Spirit Dragon Veins on the market. No one will sell it. Ill release the mission, and whoever is willing to sell it will surely contact me. Theyll decide the price, the silver-faced man exined.
Su Yu nodded, then took out a space ring and hurled it at the silver-faced man. Heres 10,000,000 crystals. Please help me release the mission. The highest price is 2,000,000 crystals per vein, and anything above that can be ignored.
Ten... Million? The silver-faced mans pupils constricted intensely, while he gripped the ring and scanned it.
The shock he felt at that moment could not be put into words. In one short month, this brat had managed to gather such a massive amount of crystals! It was incredible!
Arent you afraid that Ill steal the crystals? The mans eyes shone.
Su Yu said indifferently, You wont! Besides, if you are hunted by the Severed Fairy Cliff, youll lose a big employer, so its not a smart move!
The Severed Fairy Cliff was very strict about the management of their members, and if situations like the embezzlement of crystals urred often, the Severed Fairy Cliff would have lost its reputation already. Hence, it kept a close watch on such things.
The manughed. Its indeed a bad deal. Ive received the crystals, so Ill release the mission right away. In three months time, therell probably be some news. As for how much will be received, I cant guarantee an exact number.
Thank you for your trouble. Su Yu cupped hands once more.
Its my job, the man said. See you next time, you interesting fellow.
Once he finished speaking, he levitated and left. After Su Yu watched him leave, he turned and prepared to head for the faction. But, just when Su Yu stepped forward, he recoiled and suddenly turned to look back.
After taking just one look, Su Yus pupils shrunk to the size of needles! A bright golden sun was reflected in his pupils, and amid the sun, a figure was vaguely visible! Above the figures head was the Sun Moon Crown!
Su Yu drew in a light breath and spoke with pauses between his words, Golden... Light... Guard!
Before he turned around, there was no one on the rock, but after he turned around, there was a Golden Light Guard! It was so enigmatic that he had appeared without any warning! After all, this was his enemy of life and death, the Golden Light Guard!
So, brat, youve been hiding in Red Blood Pce! It was so exhausting looking for you! As the Golden Light Guard spoke, the sound that came out reverberated among the leaves, making them all fall to the ground. At the same time, whiffs of dreadful energies were emitted from the Golden Light Guards eyes.
Su Yus heart raced, and he wondered... How did the Golden Light Guard find me? And, when did hee here? There were no traces of him at all!
Was it the silver-faced man? Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that the Golden Light Guard showed up right after he left!
However, he didnt have time to overthink all of this, as the Golden Light Guard was an entity that had been hot on his heels, wanting to kill him ever since he came to the Jiuzhou Continent! If he didnt die, that would surely be the death of Su Yu!
Chapter 901 - A Fright Without a Mishap
Chapter 901: A Fright Without a Mishap
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Sensing the strong oppressive force in the other persons eyes, Su Yu activated the Power of Time without hesitation. This caused the surrounding time to elerate by several folds.
Swish!
Before the rays in his eyes shot toward him, Su Yu managed to dodge in time and flip his palm at the same time, tightly holding the Underworld Pearl in his left hand and a leaf in his right hand. The opponent was an All Creation Old Monster, so any reservation of techniques meant death!
It was very likely that Su Yu could have been killed by the All Creation Old Monster before even retrieving the treasures, which is why Su Yu had decided to initiate the attack. The Underworld Pearl was used for shielding himself, whereas the leaf was meant to be used to kill the Golden Light Guard.
The Golden Light Guard looked at Su Yu from afar, while standing on the rock. He did not attack, but simply stood looking puzzled for a long while.
It really is you... The Golden Light Guard murmured in a confused voice that was barely audible.
Su Yu got an idea and quickly took the opportunity to instill Vital Energy into the leaf. However, he became doubtful when the Golden Light Guard did notunch his attack. After standing for a few breaths on his same spot, he broke open the Void and left.
Su Yu was startled, and he wondered... What happened? Could he have noticed the danger of the Tree Gods Original Life Leaf and then chosen to escape?
After waiting on his spot for a long time and ensuring the Golden Light Guard had left and was not lying in ambush nearby, only then did Su Yu tuck away both of his treasures. His heart was flooded with doubts at that moment.
He thought that it was going to be a battle to the death, yet it had ended so quickly. He was expecting a huge blowout fight with the Golden Light Guard, but surprisingly, it had passed with such ease.
Still feeling doubtful, Su Yu quickly returned to the Demon Mountain. Once he was back in the house, Su Yu became immersed in deep thoughts. Although the encounter just now was merely a fright without any mishaps, Su Yu still felt insecure about it somehow.
Since the Golden Light Guard had already discovered that he was hiding in the Red Blood Pce, the threat had be even greater. Perhaps this was why Su Yu felt so uneasy.
Creak...
Zixuan pushed open the door and came inside. Upon seeing Su Yu, she said, That mysterious person came looking for you. Are you alright?
Su Yu answered, Yes, Im alright...
After collecting his thoughts, Su Yu could not help but lift his gaze and ask, How did you know Ive met the person?
When you fought Lao Ai, I was nearby. When I got back home, you hadnt returned, so I guessed that you must have gone to meet the mysterious man, Zixuan blinked her eyes and answered as she replied.
That was it... Su Yu thought.
He then said, Lately, Ive decided to train in istion in the Virtual Shadow Combat Chamber. The first reason for this is that theres something to be refined, while the second reason is to avoid some meaningless bothers.
After such stimtion by the Golden Light Guard just now, Su Yu had decided toprehend the Five Elements Profound Meaning Art and master the Five Elements Divine Prison. After all, the more techniques he acquired, the more capable he would be of protecting himself. Plus, his never-ending troubles could be avoided, as the impacts of defeating Jian Wusheng were still ongoing.
Zixuan nodded obediently. Yes, Im nning to search the faction again to ascertain if theres any news of Su Yu. If there really isnt any, Im prepared to give up.
Yes. Give up. It would be better, as youve spent too long on the matter already. Dont dy your training any longer, Su Yu remarked. It was strange that, although he could be relieved atst, he felt oddly guilty.
He immediately wondered... Is it really a good idea to keep lying? Zixuan is such an innocent and gullible girl.
I heard from sister Bing that you want to take part in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, and youre collecting merit points , right? Zixuan asked.
Su Yu nodded. He had attained 200,000 merit points by being the shopkeeper of Tonglin Elixir Store and had gotten 100,000 from participating in the sacrificial offering at the Deste Evil Jungle. That meant that he had 300,000 merit points in total. It was still a far cry from his goal of obtaining 4,000,000 merit points.
Still not enough? After you go into istion, Ill help you take note of the Hall of Missions for missions with high merit points. I hope that will help, Zixuan said. After all, when I was alone out there, you were the only one who helped me.
Silly girl, what are you saying? Su Yu stroked her head. Back then, you saved my life! Doesnt it go without saying that I should take care of you?
Zixuan did not refute this. Not long after that, Su Yu entered the Virtual Shadow Combat Chamber, headed straight into the secret chamber, and started training in silence.
After he entered istion, even the alluring cab master, Xueqi, hade to look for Su Yu, but returned without any meeting after learning that he was in istion. Every day, students from the inner sanctum came with the hope of meeting Su Yu. Among them were numerous challengers.
In the inner sanctum.
At the Left Pce Masters dwelling ce, in the study room, a middle-aged man d in pristine clothing was holding a thick scroll and quietly reading it.
Left Pce Master, Wei Zheng is back, the servant came in to report.
The middle-aged man set down the scroll and said, Ask him toe and see me.
Before long, Wei Zheng and Bi Xueling came to the study room together. Wei Zhengs face was full of anxiety as he bowed and said, Wei Zheng, greeting the Left Pce Master.
Bi Xueling giggled and obediently massaged the middle-aged mans shoulders. The man cast a look at Wei Zheng and Bi Xueling, then asked, Wei Zheng, I am assuming that Su Yuxian did not agree to it?
He was observant, and Wei Zhengs facial expression had given him the answer without saying a word. Wei Zhengs face was bitter, and he stole a look at Bi Xueling, feeling aggrieved. Its because of my uselessness. I failed to persuade Su Yuxian.
He was totally being Bi Xuelings scapegoat! The man turned to look at Bi Xueling. He had already spected about most of how everything happened. He was certain that his daughter had followed the group and ruined the matter.
Dad, that Su Yuxian, I think he is uneptable! Hes merely a fifth-grade fairy, yet hes extremely arrogant and headstrong! So, how could he move far along the path of martial arts with such an attitude? Bi Xueling glowered at Wei Zheng as she spoke.
She then added, If hed defeated Jian Wushengs virtual shadow with Almighty cultivation, his arrogance would be reasonable. But, he merely defeated Jian Wusheng while he was a third-grade fairy. So, whats there to be proud of? Its uncertain whether he could break through the Almighty in this lifetime! Hence, were not short of such an insignificant genius.
The middle-aged mans face darkened upon hearing this, and he said, Dont be silly! His light yell made Wei Zheng hold his breath, and Bi Xueling was so startled that she shuddered.
He then said, Despite his noteworthy potential, his performance in Tianya City is what really matters to me! The man then turned and red at Bi Xueling. Defeating Jian Wusheng at his third-grade fairy level was nothing, but his proficiency in Mu words ispatible to the master of the era. Where can you find someone else like that?
He paused, then added, Its said that the General Manager of Tianya City, whos in istion, admires Su Yu and has the intention of rmending him to the Skyscraping Pce Master to be a documented student, thus giving Su Yuxian an identity and safeguarding him!
He took a deep breath. Then, in the future, after the Deputy General Manager retires, Su Yu will be promoted to the position of Deputy General Manager! I dont need to exin to you how a Deputy General Manager of Tianya City could help our camp in gaining benefits in Tianya City, do I?
These were the secrets that were unknown to the outsiders, and a cold sweat broke out on Wei Zhengs forehead when he heard them. Bi Xueling also realized the severity of the matter, while thinking... It seems like that fellow is really important!
Ling-er, it was you who behaved arrogantly, making him unhappy, wasnt it? The man berated her. He was clear about his daughters character.
Bi Xueling felt aggrieved, and she muttered. I didnt know! Besides, who asked him to be so insolent? His aptitude is only mediocre, yet he thinks he is so great!
Of course he is great! At least, his aptitude is better than yours, the man said angrily. He was upset over her uselessness and her argument.
Bi Xueling felt even worse. Her dad usually doted on her, but he had repeatedly chastised her because of an outsider today. Its just mastering Mu words, which isnt that remarkable! He still needs the factions protection, doesnt he? If any real dangeres, hed still need us to rescue him!
Ha, are you sure? He needs the factions protection indeed, but not yours! If any danger reallyes, hell be protecting you, not the other way round! the man said.
Bi Xueling retorted furiously, I have the cultivation of a first-grade Almighty, so I dont need the protection of a fifth-grade fairy! Dad, its fine if youre attracted to his worth, but do you have to insult your daughter about the path of martial arts? Her anger kept rising.
On your way back, people from the outside sanctum sent me the news that Lao Ai used his privileges to challenge Su Yu. What do you think the oue was? The man asked coldly.
Wei Zheng shuddered. Since the Left Pce Master had been mentioned, the oue must have been unusual.
Could he have sustained many strikes? Wei Zheng guessed. He was stunned... Only... How long has it been? I cant believe that he could even fight the Almighty?
Bi Xueling was nonchnt. Well, he could have sustained more if he was really that great! If it had been me, humph, just one strike and hed be sprawling on the floor, looking for his lost teeth!
Yes, the victory was decided after just one strike indeed, but he was the one who incapacitated Lao Ais cultivation! Ling-er, how much higher is your cultivation than Lao Ais? the man asked.
What? Crippling Lao Ai with one strike? How is that possible? Could Lao Ais ability have been restricted by something? Wei Zheng took in a cold breath, clearly surprised.
The man replied, Lao Ai wanted to incapacitate his cultivation, but failed. He was crippled with one strike instead. There wasnt any restriction, as it was an openpetition.
Bi Xueling was dumbfounded, and she muttered, Impossible! A fifth-grade fairy, crippling a first-grade Almighty with one strike... How could that...
Thats why I said you ruined a big deal! Whether its regarding his potential in martial arts or his future worth, hes a rare genius!
Wei Zheng pondered this for a moment, then said, Im willing to head for the outside sanctum again and repent by making a contribution. I promise to try to persuade Su Yuxian to agree to join us.
The man sighed and said, Its toote! Before he defeated Lao Ai, we still had a chance. Now, all of the elders of the inner sanctum have heard about it, and those who want to take Su Yuxian as an apprentice are many.
After hearing that, Bi Xueling couldnt even speak.
Also at the inner pce, in the Right Pce Masters camp, a burly middle-aged man, whose face was gold-ck, asked, This Su Yuxian, he doesnt have much respect for me, does he?
The gold-ck middle-aged man was the Right Pce Master, and he was very displeased at the moment. He had asked Lao Ai to go and invite Su Yu in person and had even exiled Lao Ai to the border, which was showing adequate respect and honor to Su Yu. But, in the end, not only did Su Yu not ept his goodwill, he even crippled Lao Ai, thus embarrassing him!
Pce Master, allow me to go and meet this insolent person. He has brought countless troubles to my Shao family! a young man with a head full of white hair said, his entire being emanating an air of viciousness.
He was the prodigy student that the Shao family took the most pride in. He had entered the inner pce many years ago and was renowned. In the inner sanctum, he was among the top ten absolute best experts, his cultivation having already reached the eighth-grade Almighty level!
Chunguang, you just focus on preparing for the Glittering Jewel Wondend that will be held five months from now. You dont have to deal with Su Yuxian yourself, the gold-ck man said.
He then added, Besides, the weight that Su Yuxian carries now is unlike before, as it concerns the rivalry between the Blessed and Heavenly Lands and the Heavenly Knife Region for benefits and honor. Hence, he cant be touched.
Yes! Shao Chunguang said, but murderous intention and a cold light still flickered in the depths of his eyes.
In Tianya City.
On this day, the Elixir Alliance was embellished with vibrant colors and festive vibes were widespread. This was because Alliance Master Zhao, one of the two alliance masters who had long been in istion, hade out.
He had convened arge meeting and had just arrived at the headquarters of the Red Blood Pce, where he met up with the Deputy General Manager.
Oh? Alliance Master Zhao has paid us a distinguished visit, thus adding mor to this ce, the Deputy General Manager weed him with a smile, disying his best manners.
He dared not take the Elixir Alliance lightly, as these elixir-refining masters had broadworks. Hence, they couldnt afford to offend them.
After some friendly chatter, Master Zhao exined the purpose of his visit, Theres a shopkeeper named Su Yuxian, who is under your jurisdiction. Im unsure which elixir store hes working for, but months ago, he saved some mischievous granddaughters of mine, and I havent thanked him yet. So, today, Id like to thank him in person.
The Deputy General Manager had heard about this matter, and he thought about how remarkably fortunate Su Yuxian was to have built such a rapport with figures like Alliance Master Zhao.
Master Zhao hase at a wrong time, as half a month ago, Su Yuxianpleted his term of office and has already returned to the faction, the Deputy General Manager said.
Master Zhao kneaded his beard as he said, Fine. Ill make a trip to the Red Blood Pce. I owe him a kindness, and until it is paid, I am distracted and unable to focus on refining elixirs. By the way, there are also some old fellows in your faction that I havent seen in years, so Ill visit and exchange some elixir-refining skills with them, as well as deliver some news about the traitor!
Red Blood Pce.
Mo Tianxuan surprisingly came out of istion to meet a valuable guest...
Chapter 902 - The Five Pulse Dominant Wave
Chapter 902: The Five Pulse Dominant Wave
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Tianxuan, the original fairy artifact has been returned. A middle-aged man in fine clothing stood in front of Mo Tianxuan.
Mo Tianxuan said with a cold face, Heres 100,000,000 crystals! Now, I dont owe you any debt!
The man did not refute this, and afterughing lightly and catching the space ring, he turned and said, I see that you still have a prejudice against me.
Stop talking nonsense! Wheres the old man who stole my fairy artifact? Hand him over to me, Mo Tianxuan said, a bright light shining in the depths of her pupils. That old man was the mysterious person who could resolve the extreme ghost energy!
Old man? The man was thoughtful. Isnt the one who stole your fairy artifact actually the demonic ruthless man who killed Xue Di? I thought you lost your fairy artifact while you were fighting him? So, how could it have been stolen by an old man?
Mo Tianxuans pretty face reddened slightly, but she covered it up quickly. She then squinted her eyes and asked, You said that my fairy artifact was put on sale by the demonic ruthless man...
The man in fine clothing nodded.
She then said, Thats weird. Could the demonic ruthless man have stolen the treasure from the old man? If so, is the old man still alive?
Mo Tianxuans brows were creased, and she was frowning deeply. The mysterious old man was her only hope for recovery.
The man seemed to be brooding over her words. You keep mentioning the old man! Why?
Its nothing... Mo Tianxuan shook her head, then said, Ive epted your kindness in returning the demon artifact. Ill repay you in the future. If theres nothing else, Id like to go and meet a student from the outside sanctum now that Ivee out of istion.
The mans eyes shone. Haha, is it the rare expert, whos proficient in Mu words? He earned back the shops that the Blessed and Heavenly Lands had lost for ten years, and he even expelled the influences of the Heavenly Knife Region from Tianya City! He is indeed a talented person. Id like to meet him as well! Perhaps hell be interested in joining my Severed Fairy Cliff faction.
Mo Tianxuan cast a look at the man and felt unhappy, but she couldnt say much due to his identity. So, she simply ordered the people outside, Call Su Yuxian from the outside sanctum. I want to reward him in person.
The servant at the door replied, Pce Master, Su Yuxian had gone into istion, but Ill go get him right away.
Istion? Mo Tianxuan wondered aloud, quickly deciding to let the matter go. Fine. Since hes gone into istion to avoid any disturbances, just wait till hees out.
Once she was finished talking, she nced back at the man. You dont have any more reason to stay here now, do you?
The manughed. Haha, I guess not. So, Ill say farewell. But, just to remind you, anything done in excess results in undesirable oues, and since the Heavenly Knife Region has lost all of its shops this time, it has lost all of its respect as well. Im afraid theyll be angered by this shame and initiate a war. Thus, the Blessed and Heavenly Lands must stay alert.
Youre in no position to worry about that! Mo Tianxuan snorted coldly.
Su Yu, who was deep in istion, had not the slightest idea of how great a danger he had avoided by staying in istion. Once Mo Tianxuan found out that he was the old perverted thief who had molested her and had stolen her flying guillotine, the scenario would be hard to imagine!
Su Yu remained in istion for half a month, which meant that he had been in Tianya City a month already. As he was training rigorously, Su Yu concentrated all of his efforts on understanding the demonic words in the Five Elements Profound Meaning Art.
After half a month of strenuous learning, he was both satisfied and unsatisfied at the same time. Half a month in time eleration was equivalent to dozens of years, and Su Yu had onlyprehended twenty demonic words in that time.
Back when he was learning under Yinmus tree, he was aided by a strongprehending nature, thus everything had happened naturally and any existing problems were not identified. But, they were all being revealed now.
The difficulty of demonic words in the Five Elements Profound Meaning Art increased as it progressed toward the end. The difficulty inprehending the artistic conception that was contained at the back exceeded that of the front by several times. Thus, Su Yus speed was far slower than he had expected.
Ive been too optimistic! An emperor-based saint artifact with Holy Spirit is so much harder than I imagined! Su Yu could not help but mutter.
Swish!
At that moment, a petite ck-green water dragon flew out from the Five Elements Divine Prison and asked him arrogantly, Human, how could our demonic emperor-based saint artifact be refined so easily?
What it hadnt said was that none of the rare demonic prodigies in the past had managed to refine ny words in two short months like Su Yu had. Even the first-generation master had spent 500 years to refine only one-tenth! But, the ck-green water dragon did not express its shock at all.
Su Yu cast an indifferent nce at it. He was instinctively cautious toward this ck-green water dragon.
Before Iprehend a hundred words, you dont have to show up, wasting your souls strength, Su Yu said.
The ck-green water dragon snickered. If I didnte out to inform you, would you have known that the Five Elements Divine Prison could unleash the additional power already?
Wait, didnt you say that would only happen after one exceeded a hundred demonic words? Su Yus eyes shone with a cold light.
The water dragon said, Listen carefully, its the additional power, not the real power! Only the power that suppresses all things in the universe has the real ability of the Five Elements Divine Prison. But, you can activate the additional power after refining ny words.
What is it? Su Yu asked, while holding the Five-colored Exquisite Tower in his palm.
The ck-green water dragon smiled. The Five Pulse Dominant Wave!
It then added, Theres only one usage for it... Defense! Youll only need to adjust the five elements that you mastered, then activate the Five Elements Divine Prison to release the wave-like defense. Its hard for it to be broken by anyone below the sixth-grade Almighty. It can save your life in critical times, but because you havent mastered enough elements, you can only use it once a month. And... It can only protect one person at a time! But, if you break through a hundred words, therell no longer be limitations.
Being able to resist the attacks by anyone below the sixth-grade Almighty was phenomenal! Such a strong defense was far greater than even the Eternal Stone Armor! But, if the Eternal Stone Armor could be repaired, that would be a different story!
Human brat, just focus onprehension. The Five Elements Divine Prison can give you more and more surprises as time goes on! The ck-green water dragon smiled mysteriously.
After spending half a month in istion, Su Yus gains had gradually lessened. Hence, he naturally decided to leave.
Aftering out of istion this time, I cant stay for long in the faction. Theres too much trouble. I need to leave the faction as soon as possible, while executing missions along the way in order to earn merit points. But, Im still short of more than 3,000,000 merit points! Will the normal missions reward such a great amount of merit points? Su Yu frowned deeply as he pondered these things.
Obtaining 4,000,000 merit points was much harder than he had imagined! Plus, he only had four months left!
Ill ask Zixuan first, as shes been taking note of the Hall of Missions for these past weeks, so she may have noticed some important missions posted. Thinking of that, Su Yu headed right back to the Demon Mountain aftering out of istion.
What he hadnt thought about was that there was already an extremely beautiful woman standing in the yard, her entire being emitting an icy coldness. Her snow-like eyes were cold and stern, as if they could freeze people on the spot.
Youve finallye out! Ive been waiting for you for too long! The beautiful woman did not hesitate before drawing out a long, cold sword and striking toward Su Yu with it.
The sword moved swiftly and fiercely, indicating that it had a profound sword meaning. Although it looked like there was only one sword striking, hundreds of light rays radiated out from it, making being struck by it inevitable. Every move of the sword was murderous and boundlessly powerful!
The green veins on Su Yus forehead pulsated as he screamed, You crazy b*tch! You really want to sh me open with this sword?
Chapter 903 - Approaching Crisis
Chapter 903: Approaching Crisis
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Humph! Im shing at you indeed, you scious old pervert! Bing Wuxin struck out with the sword, which immediately transformed into hundreds of sword shadows.
Her training in the art of sword had attained the level of mind-heart synchronization, at which her mind followed her heart. This meant that she was one with the sword, the resemnce between them being truly astonishing and extremely powerful. She was hardly rivaled by those of the same level, and even the first-grade Almighty could barely evade this strike of the sword.
Su Yu was annoyed. Everything about this woman was good, except that she had overly strict standards and was overbearing! With a move of his heart, the Fire Essence Jade that was deep in Su Yus heart started overflowing with massive mes.
With Su Yus current understanding of the five elements, he had reached a level at which he could be one with any element. One shift of his thoughts and he could be one with fire!
He stretched all five of his fingers out, causing five streaks of strong heat to be released from his fingers, instantly forming an enormous of mes. Then, the hundreds of sword shadows perished all at once in this giant of mes.
Bing Wuxin withdrew the sword and positioned it horizontally in front of her. At the same time, an overpowering sword energy gushed out and tore the oing giant of mes apart.
Mind-heart synchronization! A stunning color flickered in Bing Wuxins pretty eyes as she yelled themand.
For any paths, reaching the bottleneck meant that there would soon be a breakthrough into a whole new level. But, the paths of swords, fire, ice, water and the like did not follow this same principle.
So, only through training to betterprehend the extremes could one break through the bottleneck and attain the level of mind-heart synchronization. By then, the martial artist would be integrated into the path, his power increasing in an explosive manner.
She had been training in the path of swords for more than ten years, which is how she had finally mastered the mind-heart synchronization. So, she had to wonder... When will Su Yu ever reach the level of mind-heart synchronization with the mes?
Su Yu then said, If youre here to challenge me, Im not interested. If theres nothing else, you can leave. I just came out of istion, so Id like to rest for a while.
Of course Im here for something! Bing Wuxin remarked coldly.
Fire away, Su Yu said, not even turning his head as he marched into the house.
Bing Wuxin said, Return the acacia seed that controls Wuxie. Youre a big man, so shouldnt relying on such unscrupulous means to manipte a woman make you feel ashamed?
So it is because of this? Su Yu realized. In fact, he had already nned to settle this matter before leaving the faction. He hadnt thought that he would be misunderstood by Bing Wuxin, making here forward and confront him!
Take it. Su Yu simply hurled two green seeds at her. He did not bother to look into how Gongsun Wuxie had arranged it herself.
He had a vague feeling that Gongsun Wuxie had be much more detached from him and even despised him after Tianya City. He wondered... Is it because I took her fiftyyer privilege away from her?
Su Yu was bewildered about that. He had thought of exining this to Gongsun Wuxie, but the rtionship between them had held him back.
Bing Wuxin was slightly startled that Su Yu did not hesitate to hand over the seeds. It was quite a surprise.
Based on Gongsun Wuxies allegation, Su Yu had insisted on not giving her them when she had asked, and apparently, he had even tried to take the opportunity to molest her! Now, this situation just didnt seem to align with that!
Hold on... What actually happened between you two? Bing Wuxin tried to ask him.
Su Yu turned to look at her and thought... Whats the point of exining anything to you, when you justunched an attack at me with a sword upon hearing only one word from someone else?
Its none of your business, Su Yu said lightly before he turned to go into the house for a rest, shutting the door behind him.
He had been really stressed out recently, as the appearance of the Golden Light Guard had made him feel as though he was carrying a hefty burden on his back. At this point, he could barely think about anything else.
What he had said just now was unintentional, at least in how it hade across. But, it had sounded indifferent to Bing Wuxin.
Su, what attitude is that? Bing Wuxin was angered. Su Yu used to have such a gentle and soft attitude, so she had to wonder... Why was he acting so indifferent just now?
Grasping the two green seeds, she quickly went into Gongsun Wuxies house.
Pow!
mming the seeds onto the table with her palm, she said, Ive gotten these back for you, so can you tell me what happened between the two of you now?
She thought that Su Yus recent change must have something to do Gongsun Wuxie. Gongsun Wuxies eyes shone as she grabbed the two seeds and heaved a long sigh of relief.
Answer my question, Bing Wuxin said while staring at Gongsun Wuxie.
Gongsun Wuxie batted her eyshes while giving Bing Wuxin a measuring look from head to toe. She then asked, Sister Wuxin, why are you suddenly so concerned with him? Could you have fallen for him? This is bad, if so, as many of the senior brothers in the inner sanctum are about to get their hearts broken!
She said this because Bing Wuxins position in the inner sanctum was like a goddess, so countless people wanted to get close to her.
You know I have no feelings for him, so answer my question! Bing Wuxin said without any expression, while still staring at her.
Gongsun Wuxie pouted. It was nothing. I just dont want to get close to people like that anymore...
She still hadnt said what exactly had happened between them, but Bing Wuxin seemed to have realized something, so she squinted her eyes and asked, Wuxie, did he confess his affection for you, but you rejected him sternly due to my presence, thus making him so crestfallen? If its so, then no worries, as I dont mind! If you really like him, you can be with him!
Upon hearing that, Gongsun Wuxies tiny mouth fell wide open. She hadnt thought that Bing Wuxin would think that way!
Him? Really? Gongsun Wuxie jumped up out of reflex, feeling angry and ashamed. How would I have possibly fallen for that perverted thief? I could fall for anyone but him! Even if he was the only man left in the world, its still would not be possible for me to be with him!
Seeing her so firm and certain, Bing Wuxin sighed. Okay. I just hope that you have no regrets.
Poo! Gongsun Wuxie was nonchnt, but after such an episode, she could not help but recall the demonic ruthless man, while a gentle and shy light shone in the depths of her pupils.
Back in the house, Su Yu was deep in thought. The Five Great Golden Light Guards had found him and ascertained that he was at the Red Blood ce, so he had to wonder... Is this ce safe enough? If it was the inner sanctum, thered be Mo Tianxuan holding the fort down, so the Five Great Golden Light Guards would perhaps be afraid and dare not to enter the inner sanctum.
But, this is the outer sanctum, which is far from the inner sanctum, and if they really barge in, no one could save me! As Su Yu pondered these things, his anxiety rose exponentially. During the half month that he was in istion, his anxiety kept intensifying, while an insecure feeling lingered in his heart for a long time.
If thistent crisis remained unsolved, Su Yu knew that he wouldnt be able to calm himself down, perhaps ever again! The only n left now was for him to leave the Red Blood Pce. He thought... Perhaps I could temporarily avoid the Golden Light Guards...
As Su Yu contemted this, he began forming a n in his mind. Although he had gone to great lengths to make his way into the Red Blood Pce andy a foundation here, if he was found by the Golden Light Guards and his old appearance was seen through, his staying at the Red Blood Pce would prove to be quite dangerous!
So, he figured that he might as well leave the faction and search for a safer shelter. But, figuring out how to leave the faction was also a big problem.
Since Su Yus fame and prestige was bigger than before, unless there were special circumstances, it was unlikely that the faction would allow such a top-notch master with a high proficiency in Mu words like Su Yu to leave!
It seemed like he had to choose a method that would be allowed by the faction. As he tried to think of a way, a thought suddenly popped in his head... Execute missions!
In the process of executing missions, he would escape to somewhere far away from the Blessed and Heavenly Lands! As he thought about this while he was sitting in the house, Su Yu heaved a long sigh. This was because he didnt make such a decision willingly.
Although he had only been here for less than a year, he felt reluctant to leave this ce. He had so much history here already. He had even vowed to Shangguan Yunque that he would protect the Shangguan family. Now that he was leaving for good, he couldnt keep his word!
Creak...
At that moment, Zixuan pushed open the door and came in. She then said, Theres a huge mission being offered now. Many students received the news and are on their way to the Hall of Missions to ept it.
A mission had arrived, and Su Yu happened to be in desperate need of a mission!
What mission? Su Yu enquired.
Zixuan replied, Its an unfinished mission that has been on the Ghost List for ten years!
Oh? Ten years? Su Yus eyes shone, as he vaguely remembered that there was an extremely difficult mission that had not been aplished by anyone yet. This must be that very one!
Chapter 904 - Ten-Year Mission
Chapter 904: Ten-Year Mission
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
This mission had already been released some time ago, and as it was a ssified mission, only the person in charge knew about its specific details. Now that news of this mission had resurfaced, it indicated that the previous person in charge of it had failed. Hence, it had been released once again.
Is there anything special about this mission? Su Yu asked.
Zixuan nodded. I heard that the merit point reward for this mission is the highest amount on the mission list of the Red Blood Pce in history. Its even higher than killing the first wanted criminal of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands!
Su Yu remembered that the Ghost Buddha, who was ranked thirteenth on the wanted list, was worth 300,000 merit points. Hence, the first-ranking wanted criminal must be worth over a million merit points at least!
How much? Su Yu asked.
I heard 3,000,000, Zixuan said.
Su Yus eyes grew wide as he thought... 3,000,000 merit points! How could it be such a tremendous reward of merit points?
The one who announced it was the elixir-refining master of the inner sanctum, Master Ghost. He makes almost all of the incredible elixirs that are consumed by the Almighty strong men in the Red Blood Pce inner sanctum, Zixuan said.
Zixuan then added, Therefore, he holds a vast amount of merit point, a sum of which not even the Left and Right Pce Masters couldpare. Specifically, Master Ghost can afford 3,000,000 merit points!
Master Ghost? Su Yu had some impression of him, and he seemed to vaguely recall the widely renowned elixir-refining master of Red Blood Pce inner sanctum.
Yuan Yingying seemed to have been noticed by Master Ghost and was thus recruited into the inner sanctum. He had a significant position, so all the Almighty strong men in the faction always showed him respect.
Su Yu hadnt thought that this ten-year mission would be announced by Master Ghost, and the reward of merit points was extremely impressive. Afterpleting the mission, he could get much closer to the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
It was a pity that Su Yu had decided to leave the faction in order to avoid the Five Golden Light Guards. This mission only served one purpose to Su Yu... To help him leave the faction honestly and with no regrets.
How long has the mission been released, and has it been epted by anyone yet? Su Yu asked.
Zixuan shook her head. No, there are too many students who want this mission, so Master Ghost has decided not to assign the mission in the normal manner. This is why it has remained iplete for such a long time.
As the mission had not beenpleted, even after ten years, it made sense that everyone was bing very anxious about it and wanting it to be finished.
Oh? If it isnt to be assigned normally, then how can one ept it? Su Yu asked.
Zixuan said, You can register for a chance at it, then Master Ghost will select among the registrants on his own.
Is there any condition or restriction for the registration? Su Yu asked. He figured that since the mission was so tough, there must be some kind of parameters.
No, anyone who deems himself capable can register, Zixuan answered.
What a strange mission! Su Yu pondered this for a moment, then nodded and said, Then, Ill give it a try and register for it.
In the Hall of Missions, when Deputy Hall Master Qi had mysteriously gone missing, he had been reced by a new Deputy Hall Master. What surprised Su Yu was that he knew the new Deputy Hall Master.
Cab Master, why are you... The woman in charge of the registration in front of the Ghost List was alluring and gorgeous.
Her beautiful and mesmerizing face could make one fall head over heels for her instantly. This person was the cab master, who was in charge of managing the me chamber.
The alluring cab master subconsciously raised her head, her pretty eyes filled with hurt as she said, Youve been back for half a month, but youre onlying to visit me now? Youre a heartless little fellow!
As she spoke, she stood up and walked toward Su Yu. Then, she suddenly threw herself in his arms.
Su Yu rolled his eyes. He simply couldnt put up with the alluring cab master!
So, while taking a slight step back, he said, Cab master, congrattions on your promotion.
Compared to the remote me training chamber, the Hall of Missions was undoubtedly the more sought after position. Despite being the Deputy Hall Master, the advantage was definitely no worse than the fire training chamber.
Haha, this is all because of your endowment, little brother! Youre helping me to earn lots of merit points by selling the elixirs is the only way that I could bribe my way into the high-level management to rece the vacancy, she said with a big smile.
So, she was basically admitting that she had gone through the back door and gotten promoted by spending a great deal of merit points. She had bought her way to the top!
Cab master, Im here to inquire about a mission, Su Yu then said.
She blinked her gorgeous eyes. Okay, thats simple. What kind of mission are you looking for? Im in charge of the Ghost List, and theyre all top-notch missions. Little brother, whatever great mission you want, I can notify you anytime beforehand. But, as for the price... Haha...
This woman was so nauseating that she made Su Yu want to y ayer of her skin off! But, Su Yu knew that she was only joking with him.
I want to know if I can register for the mission that was announced by Master Ghost through you? Su Yu said, immediately getting to the point.
Hearing that, the smile on the alluring cab masters face gradually faded, while her eyes grew serious. Youre here to ask about that mission?
Seeing Su Yu nod, her face changed, slowly turning cold. Are you so eager to die? Her stern tone revealed her affection and concern for him and his safety.
Please enlighten me about it, cab master, as Ive just heard about this mission, Su Yu said.
The alluring cab master finally understood the situation, and it seemed like Su Yu hadnt realized the danger that this mission entailed.
She shook her head, then asked, How dare you act so carelessly, wanting to sign up for a mission without knowing about it? Dont even think about this mission, as its not suitable for you! Even in the inner sanctum, only the 30 preceding elite students are qualified to ept it!
Theres such a high threshold? Su Yu was immediately curious. Dare I ask, cab master, what on earth is the mission that requires such strong students and rewards such a massive amount of merit points?
I dont know about the specific details, as Master Ghost himself is the only one whos clear about all of that, the alluring cab master answered.
Su Yu frowned. Havent the specifics been leaked by the students who were attempting to execute the mission for the past ten years? Even via some rumors... Something has to have been leaked, right?
She shook her head, then exined, Its not that those students didnt want to tell, but they didnt get the chance to. This is because none of the students who tried to execute the mission came back alive!
She then added, Just a month ago, three inner sanctum students, who were attempting to execute the mission, had their Original Life Badges destroyed, thus failing the mission.
Dare I ask, how were the cultivations of the students who attempted to execute the mission? Su Yu asked, sensing the danger for the first time.
The alluring cab master replied, The lowest was a third-grade Almighty, while the highest was a fifth-grade Almighty.
Hearing that, Su Yu was stupefied, and he wondered... What on earth is this mission all about?
He then asked, Hasnt the faction looked for the missing students?
The alluring cab masters face turned even more somber as she replied, They have, but they only found pieces of skin, no organs, bones, or even brains!
Upon hearing that, chills cascaded down Su Yus back, and he shuddered as he thought... What an awful way to die!
Do you still want to register now? I heard about you incapacitating Lao Ai with a single strike, but this mission isnt about fighting Lao Ai, and so many inner sanctum students have already died attempting to execute it! The alluring cab master was patiently advising him against registering for it.
She then added, After hearing about such dramatic casualties, the inner sanctum students have been extremely discreet about this mission, and there arent many people who have registered for it so far. If you do so yourself, its no different from your seeking your own death.
Su Yu did not speak for a long while. He then asked, Where can I register? I want to participate!
With numerous techniques on his fingertips, even if Su Yu couldnt seed, he was confident that he could at least protect himself as he attempted to do so. Besides, even though it might be dangerous to attempt to execute the mission, it was even more life-threatening for Su Yu to stay in the faction, as once the Five Golden Light Guards arrived, Su Yu would have no chance of survival!
Chapter 905 - Command to Recruit an Apprentice
Chapter 905: Command to Recruit an Apprentice
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Why are you being so obstinate? The alluring cab master was clearly angry.
Su Yu smiled. Ill remember your kindness, cab master. But, I have to go at this time.
Somehow, she heard something in Su Yus tone and words that made it seem as if he was about to travel somewhere far away. Seeing Su Yus determination, she could only give up on trying to change his mind.
Fine. The mission wont necessarily be given to you, but at least youll know that you tried to get it. As she spoke, she took out a jade pendant and muttered a few words into it.
She had uttered Su Yus name. She then began moulding it as she said, Ive sent a message to Master Ghost, and tomorrow, his student wille and take you there. Apart from you, the other outside sanctum students who have registered are Gongsun Wuxie and Bing Wuxin, so you can go with them tomorrow.
Both of them registered, too? Su Yu scowled upon hearing this.
Thank you, cab master. Su Yu bowed to her to show his respect.
He thought for a moment, then presented her with ten vessels of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid and said, Please ept these, cab master. Its to thank you for taking care of me for so long.
In the outside sanctum, the alluring cab master had always taken care of him, she had even personally rmended that Su Yu be recruited into the Right Pce Masters camp. Although the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid served no purpose to her training, if she sold them at the factions ck market, itd be worth a lot of crystals. This is why the gift was so valuable.
The alluring cab master felt strange upon being gifted something of such value, and the feeling that Su Yu was leaving grew more intense. Su Yuxian, are you nning to leave the faction? A light of wisdom rippled in her gorgeous eyes as she asked the question.
Youre overthinking it, cab master, Su Yu replied calmly.
Her eyes shone with a bright light as she nodded. Well... If you leave the Red Blood Pce, then you wont necessarily find a better sanctuary for yourself.
Once she finished talking, she looked at the ten vessels of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid in her hands and smiled. She then asked, At least you had enough gratitude to bring me a few vessels of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid. Apart from you, I guess no one could easily obtain such a thing?
Currently, the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid was in short supply in Tianya City. And, both of the times that it had emerged, it had been sold outpletely almost immediately.
The Red Blood Pce was located hundreds of millions of miles away, and if one intended to get the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, even rushing to the Red Blood Pce themselves in order to get it, there was still no guarantee that they would be able to purchase it. Therefore, the near priceless value of ten sets of Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid was not hard to imagine.
Haha, if these are sold to the wealthy students of the inner sanctum, even selling them at the price of 20,000 crystals per vessel wouldnt be a problem at all. Hence, these are worth 200,000 crystals! And... If they were exchanged for merit points, theyd be worth 50,000! She was clearly ted.
Su Yu shook his head in amusement. It was clear that the alluring cab master was a clever, money-minded woman, and he was certain that giving her the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid suited her appetite just fine!
Haha, goodbye! Su Yu waved his hand and walked away with a chuckle.
On the same day, a greatmotion arose in the ck market in the outside sanctum of the Red Blood Pce. This was because the widely popr Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands had appeared in the ck market of the outside sanctum of the Red Blood Pce!
The matter caused amotion in the inner sanctum. Many students who were about to break through the Almighty level or had already done so hade forward to fight for it. Even if it wasnt for their own use, they figured that they could present it as a gift to those who needed it. In this way, all of the ten vessels of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid were sold at the high price of 20,000 per vessel.
The strange thing was that the owner of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid only wanted crystals in a situation whereby everyone else in the Red Blood Pce prioritized merit points! The owner was, of course, the alluring cab master.
The Demon Mountain.
Somehow, Gongsun Wuxie and Bing Wuxin found out that Su Yu had registered for Master Ghosts mission, and they soon came to find him.
Su Yuxian, give up on this mission. Bing Wuxin got straight to the point, shouting out to Su Yu as he was standing in the yard outside his door.
Su Yu was sitting quietly with crossed legs inside the house, and upon hearing Bing Wuxins words, he frowned lightly. As their informationwork was so broad, and he was certain that the alluring cab master wouldnt betray him and give away his information, Su Yu figured that they had most probably heard about this from Master Ghost.
Is there a problem? Su Yu asked.
He was determined that he would not budge, and he wasnt nning to open the door for a meet-up.
Bing Wuxin quickly replied, Im just telling you that you shouldnt waste your energy. The mission is at my fingertips, so itll just be a waste of your time if you go.
Su Yu then asked, How many merit points are you short of? Su Yu himself was short 4,000,000 from the baseline of the mission merit points that were needed for the Glittering Jewel Wondend, so he wondered how many Bing Wuxin was short of.
A million. But, afterpleting this mission, Ill have more than enough, Bing Wuxin replied.
Su Yu raised his brows and asked, You dont want me to fight for the merit points against you, so youre asking me to give up?
Bing Wuxin replied coldly, I just dont want you to die for no reason. Her tone didnt sound kind at all, which is why Su Yus nextment was quite snarky...
Your kindness is much appreciated. If theres nothing else, Im going to meditate, Su Yu said indifferently. Su Yu did not exactly despise this domineering woman, but he certainly didnt like her.
Bing Wuxin immediately turned to walk away with a glum face, while saying, Lets go!
Upon returning to Gongsun Wuxies house, she wrapped her arms in front of her chest and said, I told you not to such a person well, as he wont appreciate it! You kindly advised him against seeking his own death, but he still didnt listen!
She continued, Anyways, the mission is at Sister Wuxins fingertips, and no one can sessfully fight you for it!
Bang!
Bing Wuxins fist thumped down on the table, her eyes sizzling with rage. This fellow! I sought tofort him, but he showed me that kind of attitude!
As she spoke, Bing Wuxin looked at Gongsun Wuxie again. She kept feeling that Su Yu was so different from how he used to be, and it all seemed to be because he had been rejected by Gongsun Wuxie!
Since Su Yu had returned, he hadnte out of the house, had spoken very little, and had exhibited a very indifferent attitude. Today, when she had brought Gongsun Wuxie to Su Yus house, she was nning to talk to Su Yu through the matter regarding the mission.
However, he didnt even let them inside! Moreover, his attitude was so cold! This had truly angered Bing Wuxin.
Sister Wuxin, dont be mad at him. Gongsun Wuxie stuck out her tongue, then said, Lets go check out the ck market. I heard that someone is selling merit points. So, we shouldnt miss this chance.
Bing Wuxins eyes shone. She happened to be short of many merit points, soing across people selling great amounts of merit points excited her. Plus, such a thing was rare and hard toe by!
Fine. Just ignore him. Lets go, Bing Wuxin said as she and Gongsun Wuxie headed straight for the ck market.
In Su Yus yard, right after they left, Shangguan Yunque came for a visit. Brother Su, I heard that youvee out of istion.
Su Yu opened his eyes and stood up. He then pushed open the door and said, Yunque,e inside. I was about toe and look for you!
Ah, Brother Suing to look for me? Could it be about something great? Shangguan Yunque rubbed his hands and asked with a smile.
Su Yu nodded, then took out a space ring from his sleeve, and as he tossed it forward, he said, These are for you. I hope that they can help you in some way.
Shangguan Yunque caught the ring and peeped inside it. Confused, he asked, Brother Su, what is the purple elixir liquid inside it?
As the Shangguan family had a big business and a great abundance of wealth, they were notcking in things like elixirs. Su Yu understood that, which was why Shangguan Yunque was so curious as to why Su Yu had given him such a thing.
Its the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, which can help empower your Soul Energy. Itll smooth the process when you break through the Almighty bottleneck... Su Yu exined.
Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yunque was startled. He then asked, What? This is the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid that the whole city is going crazy over?
He had heard of it, of course, as it had developed such a tremendous fame, that as long as one wasnt closed off from all of civilization, he would have heard about it! The Shangguan family had even specially dispatched their people to Tianya City in the hopes of procuring a few sets of it for future use.
However, after waiting for a few weeks, they had to return empty-handed. This wasnt because they didnt have enough crystals, but there were just too many people, among which were numerous strong men. Hence, the Shangguan family stood no chance to obtain what they desired most.
Besides, even if it they had been able to sessfully purchase it, bringing it back safely to the faraway Shangguan family would have been a whole other problem altogether!
And now, right now inside the ring on his palm, there were 50 vessels of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, which were worth a few hundred thousands of crystals! Judging from the crystals that had been obtained at the ck market today, they could at least be sold at a price of a million crystals, which was the annual ie of Shangguan family!
Brother Su, this gift is too expensive! I cant ept it! Shangguan Yunques face turned solemn as he immediately tried to return it to Su Yu.
Su Yu quickly said, Just keep it. Consider it as a little goodwill from me to you.
Shangguan Yunque tried to refuse a few more times, then gritted his teeth and said, Fine. How about this? As I wont let Brother Su suffer any losses, I will purchase it for one million crystals!
Su Yus face turned cold. Alright, but if you purchase it with money, dont call me Brother Su from now on! Moreover, you will have to buy them for ten million crystals!
It was only after hearing such a crazy amount did Shangguan Yunque ept the gift sheepishly. I owe Brother Su another big debt of gratitude.
Su Yu smiled and shook his head. Its not certain who owes whom a debt of gratitude at this point!
After all, the Five Elements Divine Prison and the Five Elements Profound Meaning Art were far more valuable to be repaid with 50 vessels of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid. Su Yu did not n to sever the rtionship with him either. He only wanted topensate the Shangguan family before he left.
Is there any specific matter that made youe looking for me? Su Yu then asked.
Shangguan Yunques face brightened with a look of jubnce as he chuckled and said, Haha! Im here to deliver Brother Su great tidings!
Where does the greatnesse from? Su Yu asked.
He was excited to finally hear some good news, as he had been tangled up with troublestely.
Shangguan Yunques was overjoyed as he reported, My younger sister asked me to deliver this message... Qing-er said that Elder Jing from the inner sanctum hopes to recruit you as her student!
He continued, Shes in istion now and so was unable toe here herself. But, as she knew that my younger sister knows you, she asked her to deliver the news and get your opinion on the matter.
It wasnt really that Elder Jing was unable toe, so Su Yu figured that she must be afraid that if she came in person and got rejected by Su Yu, she would be embarrassed. In fact, with Su Yus current reputation as the first-ranking student of the outside sanctum, there were many elders from the inner sanctum who also wanted to recruit Su Yu as their student.
But, most of the elders gave up on this idea in order to avoid the possible embarrassment of being rejected. After all, Su Yu had rejected the Left and the Right Pce Masters several times already.
Even though Elder Jing was rather confident in herself, perhaps the most confident among all of the elders, Su Yu did not have to think for long before rejecting the idea of bing her student. There were two reasons for this.
Firstly, he had already decided to leave the faction, so getting a mentor would be a futile act. Secondly, there was no sincerity in sending someone else to deliver her message to recruit a student. So, he felt that even if he became her student, she might not lend him a helping hand if she encountered predicaments in the future.
Ah? You are determined to reject her offer? Brother Su, please reconsider this decision! Elder Jings identity is remarkable, as shes the top-grade master of formations and her position in the faction is no lower than Master Ghosts! he eximed.
He then asked, There are countless students from the inner sanctum who want to be her students, so why would you reject such a great opportunity, especially as it was brought directly to your doorstep?
He then added, Besides, I heard that you have rejected the invitation from the Left and the Right Pce Masters already. If you dont look for a backer soon, Im worried that your future life in the inner sanctum will be a constant struggle.
Chapter 906 - Fighting for the Mission
Chapter 906: Fighting for the Mission
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu smiled. Your kindness is much appreciated, but I have my own things to consider. Please help me to reply to Elder Jing. Ask her to pardon me, as I believe that her adoration has been misced.
He continued, Im afraid that Im rather slow-witted, and Ill be unable to break through the bottleneck to the Almighty level. As such, I might ruin her reputation in the faction, which is why Ive decided to reject her invitation.
Su Yus words were gracious and self-effacing. Upon hearing them, Shangguan Yunques mouth hung open. He couldnt understand what Su Yu was thinking.
Previously, Su Yu had rejected the Left and Right Pce Masters, and now, he was rejecting an apprentice recruitment by Elder Jing! This was an opportunity that many students of the Red Blood Pce couldnt even imagine, but when it came right to Su Yus doorstep, he had rejected without a second thought!
He tried to advise him to reconsider, but Su Yu had already made up his mind. So, Shangguan Yunque sighed and bid him farewell, then sent a message to his younger sister, reporting this surprising matter.
On the following morning, a soft, timid voice sounded from outside Su Yus door. The voice was filled with excitement, Senior Brother Su!
Su Yu opened his eyes, and immediately, delight was written all over his face. He pushed open the door to find a round-faced young girl at his doorstep, looking shy and bashful. Her snowy eyes were blinking rapidly, revealing that she was very nervous.
Yingying. Su Yu was surprised to see that the young girl at his door was none other than Yuan Yingying, who he had not seen since they had parted ways at the recruitment assessment!
Like Situ Yan, she was recruited because of her talent, and ever since that time, he had not seen either of them.
Uncle Su! Oh, I mean... It should be... Senior Brother Su. Yuan Yingying winked at him mischievously.
She was alluding to the fact that, back then, Su Yu had used the identity of an older grandfather to take advantage of Yuan Yingying by using his seniority.
Haha! Come in and sit. Su Yu invited her inside to reminisce about the old days.
Upon hearing that Yuan Yingying hade to bring him to Master Ghost, Su Yu was rather shocked. Yingying, do you mean to tell me that youve be Master Ghosts student now?
This truly surprised Su Yu. Back then, he had thought that Yuan Yingying was recruited by some elixir master from the Elixir Production Division of the outside sanctum. Now, he realized that it had been Master Ghost!
Since she was Master Ghosts student, she had a high reputation, which protected her from the maltreatment of the Almighty students of the inner sanctum. After all, they knew that if they provoked Master Ghost by messing with his student, they would suffer severe consequences.
You were really fortunate to attain such a position, so now I can put my mind at ease. Even if youre alone in the faction, no one will dare to bully you. Su Yu felt relieved.
He then looked at her curiously and asked, Yingying, hows your elixir-refining going so far?
Yuan Yingying hung her head low. She was happy to be reunited with Su Yu, yet she felt very shy around him at the same time.
She replied, My master said that Ill be able to seed in refining fourth-grade spiritual elixirs with another year of hard work.
Su Yu nodded and smiled in approval. That was a fast improvement on her part, and once she could refine fourth-grade spiritual elixirs, she would be considered one of the rare top-grade elixir masters in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands. At that time, she would be able to stand on her own two feet!
Wow! Yuans Family Master must be proud of you, Su Yu said with a smile. But... Since Master Ghost is waiting, lets get going. We can talk more on the way.
Yuan Yingying nodded, but then shook her head a momentter. Hold on! The two people at Demon Mountain must be summoned too.
Su Yu nodded quietly, then said, Ill go with you.
At that moment, Bing Wuxin was practicing with her sword in the yard. She stared coldly at Su Yu as he walked up with Yuan Yingying, the pair of them chatting merrily.
She sneered. I thought youd be sad for quite some time, but you seem to be happy with your new lover...
Yuan Yingying felt bad instantly, and she turned and stared at Su Yu. What is she talking about? Does Senior Brother Su have a lover in the outside sanctum?
Su Yu cast an indifferent look at Bing Wuxin, then shook his head. He didnt want to waste time exining anything to Bing Wuxin.
I believe Senior Brother Su. Upon seeing Su Yu shaking his head, Yuan Yingying believed him from the bottom of her heart, and her face shone with splendor once again.
Greetings, Senior Sister Bing. I came by the order of my master to bring you to meet him, she then announced.
Bing Wuxin nodded, then shot a cold nce at Su Yu. Call Gongsun Wuxie, then we can all go together.
Before long, Gongsun Wuxie, who had just crawled out of bed, was hauled out by Bing Wuxin. Shortly thereafter, they all hurried toward the inner sanctum.
Right then, Shangguan Qing-er arrived at Elder Jings house as well. Elder Jing was over 50 years old, but she had taken good care of herself. Her skin was smooth and lustrous, and her only w was that her make-up was rather thick!
Two beautiful students followed behind her. They were very respectful toward her, and when she was reading, they kept silent and dared not make a sound.
The house was so quiet that the sound of a needle falling onto the ground was clearly audible. Shangguan Qing-er came inside and kept quiet as well, as she did not want to disturb Elder Jing as she was reading her book.
The people of the inner sanctum all knew that Elder Jing was the hardest to serve among the elders. This was mainly because she was overbearing and bad-tempered, and regardless of whether a person was her student or not, she would rebuke anyone she felt displeased with!
Youre here. Well... What did he say? Elder Jing seemed to have sensed their return early on, and she immediately put down the book and asked them this question from afar.
With that attitude, she didnt seem to be entrusting Shangguan Qing-er with a task, but taking her for granted instead!
Shangguan Qing-er grumbled inwardly, but appeared calm on the surface as she said, Su Yuxian asked to be pardoned for having to reject your offer, but hes worried that he isntpetent enough to be your student. He says he is very sorry.
Elder Jing was unhappy to hear such news. Didnt you tell him about my power? Im no ordinary elder from the inner sanctum!
Shangguan Qing-er replied, My elder brother is a good friend of Su Yuxians. He can verify that Su Yu certainly understands your position, as well as the pros and cons involved in bing your apprentice.
Elder Jing still did not let it go, but seemed to be even unhappier. In that case, he is looking down on me, then? Humph! An unimportant student of the outside sanctum... Just because hes made some contributions in Tianya City, now bes so prideful? Ridiculous!
Upon hearing Elder Jings rude remarks, Shangguan Qing-er dared not argue, but could only sigh silently.
Go and order Su Yuxian toe see me! I want to ask him in person! Elder Jing was clearly frustrated.
She wasnt Su Yus superior, yet she was ordering Su Yu toe to her. This showed just how domineering she was!
Right at that moment, the two students behind her exchanged a nce, then one of them mustered up enough courage and said, Please dont be angry, master, but Master Ghost has invited you to exhibit a few sets of defensive formations to those who are going on that mission, so Im afraid that there isnt enough time.
Upon hearing that, Elder Jing became very grumpy, and she turned and glowered at the both of them. Do I need your reminder? You two wait for Su Yuxian right here! Do not let him leave before I return!
Along the way, Yuan Yingying and Su Yu chatted together happily. Yuan Yingying talked about her experience working under Master Ghost. Apparently, her master appreciated her talent very much, so her life was peaceful and regr.
Whenever Su Yu shared with her about his adventures, she found them to be rather thrilling. Yuan Yingying looked shocked whenever she heard all of the ups and downs that Su Yu had gone through.
They were so immersed in their conversation, it was as if no one else was around them. This was only somewhat true, as Bing Wuxin and Gongsun Wuxie weregging far behind them.
Humph! Sister Wuxin, look at him! Hes always showing off around girls! Gongsun Wuxie said angrily. She was clearly displeased with Su Yu.
Bing Wuxin didnt like what she was seeing either, and she thought... Is Su Yuxian really someone who forgets the old once he gets something new?
Just let him be, Bing Wuxin said, without showing any emotions.
Before too long, they arrived at Master Ghosts house. There was a colossal elixir cauldron standing right in front of it.
When they came near it, heat waves came rolling toward them, making their skin scalding hot. Gongsun Wuxie, Bing Wuxin, and Yuan Yingying immediately started using their Vital Energies to protect their bodies.
Su Yu was the only one who took no action. It was as if his skin wasnt scalded by the heat at all.
The elixir cauldron stood before a stone house that had been built fromrge rocks that were a fiery red color. The house was rather shabby, and it was hard to imagine that this was the dwelling ce of the best elixir-refining master of the entire Red Blood Pce.
The temperature surrounding this ce was even higher, and now, even the Vital Energies were scorched to the point where they were sizzling!
Eh... Brother Su... Howe youre not affected by the heat? The way Yuan Yingying addressed him became affectionate again. She had noticed that Su Yu did not even open his defensive Vital Energy in the face of such heat.
This scene also attracted Bing Wuxins and Gongsun Wuxies attention, and they marveled at Su Yu in secret. They could feel the vicious heat of the mes, even through the barrier of their Vital Energies, yet Su Yu remained totally unscathed.
I know a little bit about fires profound meaning. Su Yu smiled.
Gongsun Wuxie was angry when she heard this. She thought that Su Yu must have acquired this advantage in the Deste Evil Jungle. When she recalled being captivated while Su Yu was gaining benefits on the outside, she became even more emotional.
Humph! Must be deep and profound, huh? Gongsun Wuxie said, still feeling aggrieved.
Bing Wuxin wasnt that surprised to hear this. The fires profound meaning... If one attains the level of mind-heart synchronization, they can then regte the fire element at will! This means... The rumors are real!
She fixed her gaze on the fire element around Su Yu, which had automatically just floated an inch away from his body. The scene her momentarily speechless.
They then stepped into the stone house. There were many people inside already, including three middle-stage Almighty of different ages, who were sitting and engaged in a conversation. Three other middle-stage Almighty youths stood at the side.
Master, theyre here, Yuan Yingying announced as the small group entered the house and greeted the red-faced elder at the center.
The red-faced elder nodded and smiled at Su Yu and the others, his focus then resting on Bing Wuxin. Since youre here, then you can begin discussing whos best suited to execute the mission.
Su Yu could not help but look at the three Almighty Divine Masters at the side, the lowest of whom was a fifth-grade Almighty, and the highest being a sixth-grade Almighty! He figured that these students must be the elites in the faction.
It seemed like, even though the mission was high-risk, it was still a huge attraction for the students of the inner sanctum who had yet to collect their first 4,000,000 merit points.
Theres only one mission, and based on the faction rules, only one person can ept it. But, the mission has an additional condition... The one attempting to execute it is allowed to bring two others for assistance! the red-faced elder announced.
He then continued, Once the mission ispleted, the merit points will go to the one who first epted the mission. Then, they will decide how much their assistants get.
Su Yu and the five others were in deep thought as they listened. In other words, regardless of who personally epted the mission and how it was aplished, the one who would be receiving the merit points would be the one who epted the mission. In that case, epting the mission on ones own was clearly the smartest choice, if possible.
Haha, old Ghost. I think that youd better talk about the specifics of the mission first. Then, you can let them decide if they still have the guts, a long-bearded elder on the red-faced elders left-hand side said.
The red-faced elder, who was obviously Master Ghost, nodded. Alright, but you have to keep the details of the mission a secret! In this mission, you have to kill the seventh-ranking on the top-ten wanted list of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands!
As Master Ghost announced this, there was a huge amount of hatred and murderous intent in his voice. Upon hearing that, Su Yus and the others eyes shone brightly.
A seventh-ranking wanted criminal? Could it be one of the Three Great Wandering Martial Artists of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands... Mo Yang? Su Yu was familiar with Mo Yangs name, as earlier on, at the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, he had interacted with Mo Yangs student, Heiyue Langjun.
Mo Yangs cultivation had reached the Almighty level long ago, and he was now a third-grade Almighty. In a great faction like the Red Blood Pce, this seemed to be quite ordinary. But, in fact, he was a remarkable figure among the wandering martial artists, and as such, he was known as one of the Three Great Wandering Martial Artists.
Su Yu immediately felt that something was wrong. He wondered... Howe a martial artist with such a rtively low cultivation hasnt been killed, even after being hunted for ten years? Plus, during thest missions attempt, he even ended up taking the lives of two fourth-grade and fifth-grade Almighties!
Chapter 907 - Six Demons Incredible Elixir
Chapter 907: Six Demons Incredible Elixir
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Just as expected, the few people who were intending to ept the mission scowled at the same time, also sensing that something was amiss.
Mo Yang was a student of mine in the past. When we were refining a cauldron of Six Demons Incredible Elixirs in istion, he suddenly attacked me and snatched the Six Demons Incredible Elixirs away, Master Ghost said.
Bing Wuxin raised her brows. Six Demons Incredible Elixir? The top-grade incredible elixir, which is known as the First Demonic Incredible Elixir of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands?
Upon hearing that, the long-bearded elder said, In the past, you and I brought the Six Demons Incredible Elixir from the Glittering Jewel Wondend. Then, both of us spent more than fifty years deciphering it. This monster really took advantage of us!
Su Yu marveled inwardly. He had heard about the Six Demons Incredible Elixir.
It was a very precious and rare demonic elixir. It required six types of almost extinct demonic materials to be made, all of which were extremely hard to find, and three of them had not emerged on the continent for hundreds of years.
For an ordinary person, collecting the six materials alone would take dozens of years. Back when this elixir first emerged from the Glittering Jewel Wondend, it caused a greatmotion. This is because it offered immensely useful effects for the demonic martial artists.
Rumors even said that this elixir had very mysterious benefits for breaking through to the All Creations level! So, of course it made all of the demonic martial artists in the Jiuzhou continent gopletely bananas over it!
After the recipe came out, even the Holy Demon Faction far in the northernmost Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction came all the way here to get it. The Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction was the same phenomenal faction that had united all of the regions of Jiuzhou, and its faction master was presently one of the Nine Great Prefectures kings.
Inparison, the Red Blood Pce paled when ces beside the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction. Luckily Jian Wusheng, who came from the Red Blood Pce, was there to back them up at that time.
Hence, the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction had returned empty-handed. But, they had still not given up, even after so many years.
Many had thought that such an elixir recipe, which shook the entire Jiuzhou Continent, was impossible to refine due to the limited supply of materials needed. But, no one knew that ten years ago, Master Ghost had refined it in secret!
However, at the critical point of refinement, the traitor Mo Yang had taken advantage of him! Mo Yang was recruited by Master Ghost through the assessment in the outside sanctum. Master Ghost had taught him for dozens of years, imparting half of his valuable knowledge to him.
No one would have ever have thought that he would abandon his integrity in order to gain benefits by stealing the Six Demons Incredible Elixir. Moreover, he had even stolen the six nearly extinct materials that were needed to make it as well.
Since then, the Six Demons Incredible Elixir had been lost from the world. This was because it was almost impossible to collect the six materials, as they were now at the brink of extinction once again.
The Heavens turned a blind eye in letting me keep such a despicable, sinful student! Master Ghost said, sorrow apparent on his face.
He then said, But, I dont hate him. After all, the Six Demons Incredible Elixir was too tempting, and I failed to educate him on how to withstand such temptation. What I hate most isnt that he badly injured me, but that he killed three of my other students!
Su Yu felt a little fearful when he heard this. It really seemed like Mo Yang was a wicked, cunning man. He had been patiently biding his time for many years, all the while plotting, yet Master Ghost had never discovered the darkness that was deep inside him, and therefore, he took no precautions.
Moreover, Mo Yang did not hesitate to kill his fellow ssmates, with whom he had been learning alongside for many years. He was totally merciless, and his selfishness and cruelty could not be adequately put into words. Su Yu had a clear picture of Mo Yangs personality now.
I have only ever recruited three students in my life, and two of them died at the hands of Mo Yang. If he isnt killed, Ill never find peace! Master Ghost said.
He then said, For this reason, I am offering the 3,000,000 merit points that Ive been saving for half of my life to anyone who can hunt Mo Yang down! Anyone who personally ys him gets all of them!
It wasnt that Master Ghost hadnt thought of killing Mo Yang himself, but since he was the most important elixir refiner in the Red Blood Pce, he couldnt leave the faction for too long. Therefore, he could only resort to such means to hunt for Mo Yang.
I dont expect you to get back the Six Demons Incredible Elixir, as its been so many years that even if he didnt take it himself, he wouldve surely sold it already. Its great if you can find it, but its alright if you cant. Regardless, you have to bring me his head! Master Ghost said.
Even after hearing this, Su Yu still did not change his mind. He decided that he would ept the mission and take the chance to leave the faction. Also, if there was a chance, he would finish off Mo Yang!
I cant determine what level of cultivation that traitor has reached within the past ten years. The only thing that I know is that his cultivation ten years ago was that of a third-grade Almighty! Master Ghost said.
He then continued, But, I have to remind you that throughout the past ten years, there have been less than twenty students who have epted this mission, and all of them failed without exception. None of them ever came back! If you ept this mission, you should keep in mind that death is a very real risk.
He then asked, Now, who still wants to ept this mission?
None of them left, even after hearing the grave risks. They were all determined to ept the mission.
Great! If thats the case, you are now free to talk about your confidence in killing Mo Yang. Whoever has the greatest confidence... That person will receive the mission, Master Ghost said.
The three students from the inner sanctum seemed to be very sure of themselves.
Ma Su hasnt got any talent, and Im only adept at the concealment technique. But, if I get close to Mo Yang, I could at least slit his throat with one strike! The sixth-grade Almighty student pped his hand on his waist, then gradually turned transparent as he spoke.
He was still standing right on his same spot, but was now invisible to the naked eye. Even more amazingly, his energy vibes had vanished as well!
Master Ghost nodded, while a hint of a smile danced on his lips. Then, two other fifth-grade Almighty disyed their strengths, which were a tracking technique and an insect-controlling technique respectively.
The tracking technique could be used to track Mo Yang closely, while the insect-controlling technique could poison Mo Yang to death in myriad undetectable ways. It was clear that these two fifth-grade Almighties were very powerful individuals.
Master Ghost, I invited both of the junior brothers here to assist me in executing the mission. If the mission is assigned to me, I believe that I could cut the head off of the traitor Mo Yang, Ma Su said confidently.
Master Ghost was very satisfied to hear this, and the long-bearded elder and Elder Jing at the side also nodded their heads. The coboration of the three was very suitable for hunting down the enemy, and the chances of their being sessful would be high if the mission was assigned to them.
Haha, hold on for a moment. Master Ghostughed and looked over to Su Yu and the two others.
Actually, to be more precise, he was looking at Bing Wuxin. At the moment, Bing Wuxin had a cold look on her face, and a sword was lying in her arms.
She cast a light nce at Ma Su and his juniors, but kept silent, while a strong spiritual pressure kept shing over her chest. Soon after that, a pressure that was as strong as a tsunami filled the entire ce.
Ma Sus face hardened, and Master Ghost and the rest hurriedly operated their Vital Energies in order to protect themselves.
Su Yu was also shocked, and he kept his distance and operated his Vital Energy for protection. He then turned to gaze at Bing Wuxins shining chest, a strange light flickering in his eyes as he did so. Her chest seemed to contain something terrifying, and she was emitting a freezing energy that could bepared to a ninth-grade Almightys!
Su Yu took in a cold breath as he wondered... What is happening to Bing Wuxin?
The whiff of spiritual pressure disappeared in a fleeting moment, immediately returning to normal. Bing Wuxin kept quiet as she stared straight at Master Ghost. Master Ghost looked delighted, overjoyed even.
Ma Su looked fearful as he shot a measuring look at Bing Wuxin, almost as if something had just urred to him.
What about you, little girl? Master Ghost asked as he looked at Gongsun Wuxie.
Im Sister Wuxins sidekick. I dont have any skills. Gongsun Wuxie shed him a sweet smile.
Master Ghosts lips twitched in recognition of the name. After all, how could he not know the famous Gongsun Wuxie from the outside sanctum? This little girl had an extraordinary identity and origin!
Finally, Master Ghost looked toward Su Yu, his facial expression returning to one of indifference. He felt strange because he didnt know this student from the outside sanctum at all. Hence, he figured that he must be someone insignificant.
He looked at Su Yu and wondered... With only the cultivation of a fifth-grade fairy, how dare he ept such a challenging mission?
And... You? Master Ghost asked, clearly curious.
Su Yu thought for a moment, then a green light flickered on his arm as a human figure was summoned from the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. Suddenly, a person appeared in the hall from out of nowhere.
No one had seen iting. Thus, everyone understandably raised their guards immediately.
When the light shadow faded, the persons face became clearly visible. It was none other than Hu Wangui, who had recovered from his injuries and now had the cultivation of a fifth-grade Almighty!
Hu Wangui! While the others were surprised, the long-bearded elder eximed as he stared at Hu Wangui in disbelief.
Elder Jing then asked, Alliance Master Zhao, who is Hu Wangui?
The long-bearded elder, Alliance Master Zhao, replied in awe. Hu Wangui is the top General Manager, who was dispatched by the Heavenly Knife Region to Tianya City. He is in charge of the elixir industry and has rubbed elbows with the Elixir Alliance. But... Isnt he from the Heavenly Knife Region? Why is he here in the Red Blood Pce?
What? Hes from the Heavenly Knife Region? Some of the people immediately showed their hostility and murderous intent shed in their eyes upon hearing this. Even Su Yu became a target!
Master Ghost stared at Su Yu and said, No matter what methods you used to hide him and make him appear from thin air, hes from the opposing side.
He then said, You brought him into the inner sanctum without permission from the faction. You dont need me to tell you the consequences for that, do you?
Su Yu did not answer directly, but he looked to Hu Wangui and said, Kneel.
Yes, master. Hu Wanguis eyes were crystal clear, without a hint of confusion.
Then, bending his knees, he knelt before Master Ghost and the rest. The scene shocked everyone all over again.
He... Is he being controlled by someone? Master Ghosts eyes flickered with a shrewd light, and he felt shocked at the moment.
Then, as Master Ghost stared at Su Yu, his old eyes squinting, he asked, Can you tell me... How did you do that?
A senior helped me to tame him, and he handed him to me to control him and use him in order to defend myself. I cant tell you more than that. Su Yu was neither humble nor proud as he answered.
Upon hearing this, everyone present was in utter shock. Bing Wuxins eyes were also filled with surprise, and she wondered... Senior? What kind of senior would tame a fifth-grade Almighty and hand him to a fifth-grade fairy to be controlled?
Elder Jing scowled lightly, then berated Su Yu, How rude of you to keep things from the elders! Be honest and tell us everything!
Su Yu lifted his gaze to look at her. It was clear that he didnt like her overbearing manner, or the way she was being so demanding.
So, he asked, Does being a student of the Red Blood Pce mean that I can have no secrets at all?
She was about to reply, when Master Ghost waved his hand to stop her. Hes right. Im only announcing the mission, not interrogating people to expose any secrets.
He continued, Well, the fifth-grade Almighty is your trump card, but there are two fifth-grade Almighties and one sixth-grade Almighty here. Do you have greater confidence in your ability to kill Mo Yang,pared to them?
In terms of abilities, Su Yu was undoubtedly the weakest. After all, he was on his own, and his trump card was only a fifth-grade Almighty.
Su Yu then said frankly, Well... Hes not my trump card. Isnt my trump card the element of surprise that you saw just now?
Then, while looking at the three students from the inner sanctum, Su Yu said, If Mo Yang fights them, hell surely strike with all his might. But me, a fifth-grade fairy... Did anyone here even give a care about me just now?
His question made Master Ghost fall silent. In fact, no one had even considered Su Yu just now, but it was because of that very reason that they were stupefied when he had summoned a fifth-grade Almighty.
Judging from Master Ghosts description just now, Mo Yang is very cunning. Thus, well be at a disadvantage if we fight him openly. So... Why dont we attack him by surprise? We may stand a greater chance at winning, Su Yu said calmly.
This was his greatest strength. No matter how vignt Mo Yang was, he wouldnt be on his guard about an insignificant fifth-grade fairy. In this way, Su Yu was banking on the truth of the universalw to work in his favor... Ignorance was usually the most lethal weakness!
Master Ghost brooded for a moment, then slowly nodded. But then, his eyes turned stern immediately as he said, But... Ive been waiting for ten years, and I have lost my patience.
He then added, Moreover, this time Alliance Master Zhao has received precise information about that traitor. If he isnt killed this time, hell go into hiding again, disappearing for several more years, or he might even leave the Blessed and Heavenly Lands altogether! This is a golden opportunity, and I cant bet it on what ifs. I want absolutes! Thus, I am sorry, but you are not suitable!
Chapter 908 - Seized the Mission
Chapter 908: Seized the Mission
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Master Ghosts nce swept across everyone, then remained fixed on Bing Wuxin. Bing Wuxin, the mission will be assigned to you.
Ma Su and the others looked regretful upon hearing this, but they thought it was a fair decision. After all, Bing Wuxin was indeed more qualified than them.
Oh yeah! Gongsun Wuxie jumped around merrily, while she shot a sideways nce at Su Yu and gloated, Humph! Its at Sister Wuxins fingertips! Youre effort was wasted!
Su Yu did not show any facial expression at that moment. Although he was disappointed for sure, he would not let it defeat him.
After all, he knew that he would find another mission that would enable him to leave the faction. In fact, he might only have to wait a few more days for such a chance.
Right when the matter was decided, a guard came inside hurriedly, his lips moving. He was sending a message to Master Ghost telepathically.
Master Ghost was startled, and he stood up in a hurry and said, Invite her in!
Alliance Master Zhao and Elder Jing were puzzled, and Elder Jing asked in surprise, Old Ghost, whats happening?
Master Ghost stared at Bing Wuxin and let out a light sigh. Bing Wuxin frowned. She had a foreboding feeling.
Swish!
Right at that moment, a shooting star came dashing down from the sky and right into the stone house! The air vibrated where it passed and spiritual energy made the entire stone house tremble. It felt as if it was going to crumble soon.
The power was truly remarkable! The shooting star then dashed into the house and transformed into the blurry shadow of a female human figure.
When Elder Jing saw it, her face fell. Bing Wuqing, why are you here?
Bing Wuqing was the private student of Mo Tianxuan, the chief student of the Red Blood Pce! Rumors had it that if she battled with L Chuyi, the First Female Heaven Ruler, she might be able to achieve total victory. In fact, her actual ability had probably reached the ninth-grade Almighty level by now, which meant that she was capable of fighting even Gu Taixu!
In the faction, apart from an All Creation Old Monster, no one was certain to be able to suppress Bing Wuqing. Hence, many elders from the inner sanctum, including even the Left and the Right Pce Masters, had to show their respect to Bing Wuqing when they met her.
Su Yus eyes shone as he thought... Shes really strong!
The figure before them wasnt her original form, but was a doppelganger of her consciousness. To be more specific, it was a doppelganger that had been condensed out of consciousness.
Under normal circumstances, such doppelgangers couldnt reach even one-tenth of the energy of their original forms. But, Su Yu felt that this doppelganger was no weaker than any of them, and was one that not even the strongest among them, the sixth-grade Almighty Ma Su, could match.
In fact, her consciousness alone was so remarkable already, he could only imagine how strong her original form must be! At this moment, Su Yu felt as if he was facing a strength as strong as Gu Taixu, as even her doppelganger was strong beyond description!
Did Junior Niece Binge to my house to offer advice? Master Ghost was gracious toward Bing Wuqing. It seemed like they were of the same seniority level, he did not seem to regard her as a student at all.
Bing Wuqings figure was cold and detached, and even the voice that she gave out was freezing cold as she said, Do not assign the mission to her! If you do, you should brace yourself for the consequences!
As she spoke, her finger was pointed at Bing Wuxin! Their names were so alike, with only the difference of one word separating them.
Bing Wuxins face was usually indifferent, but right now, when she saw the figure, she was boiling with rage. Bing Wuqing! What right do you have to decide for me?
Because... Im stronger than you! Dont forget our promise! The weaker one will be controlled by the stronger one! Your life, your everything... They all belong to me! That is, unless you surpass me one day! Bing Wuqing said coldly.
Her words werecking all emotion, and it seemed that she really was someone who had no feelings whatsoever.
Youre trying to stop me from collecting 4,000,000 merit points and entering the Glittering Jewel Wondend? Bing Wuxin gritted her teeth as she asked.
Bing Wuqing said, Yeah! So what? If you dare to break the promise, Ill take your life right now!
Once she finished talking, Bing Wuqing turned into a mass of shadows and rushed out of the stone house. The house then fell into a long silence, and the only thing that was left in Bing Wuxins eyes was a furious look.
At that moment, Master Ghostughed bitterly. Bing Wuxin, you heard it. Theres nothing I can do about it. The mission can only be assigned to Ma Su.
Bing Wuxin bit her lip and did not argue, but a deep disappointment flickered in the depths of her eyes. Su Yu was beside her, and he could clearly feel her delicate body trembling from rage, and also from grief.
Ma Su, the mission will be assigned to you. I hope that you wont let me down, Master Ghost said.
Ma Su was overjoyed, and he bowed and said, Thanks a lot, Master Ghost!
Hold on! At that moment, Su Yu asked, Master, why not select me?
Everyone was startled by this, and they thought... This fellow still hasnt lost hope, even now?
But, s, Master Ghost had said it already, such a mission took real martial strength, not just good luck. Although Ma Su and his mates didnt have capabilities like Bing Wuxins, they were far greater than Su Yus. Hence, there really didnt seem to be much else to consider.
You? Master Ghost shook his head, then said, No... I do not need to reconsider...
Right when he was about to make up his mindpletely, Alliance Master Zhao said thoughtfully, Old Ghost, hold on for a moment. Let me ask this student a question...
The people present felt strange when they heard this, and they wondered.... Could Alliance Master Zhao actually be interested in Su Yu?
He had been Master Ghosts brother from the same faction many years ago, so they had a strong bond and simr proficiencies in their elixir refinement. But, only one of them had entered the Red Blood Pce, while the other had joined the Elixir Alliance of Tianya City.
Can you tell me your name? Alliance Master Zhao asked as he stared at Su Yu, while smiling amiably.
Su Yu replied, I am Su Yuxian. Does Senior have any advice for me?
Upon hearing that, apart from Bing Wuxin and Gongsun Wuxie, the rest of those present were all shocked.
Ma Su then asked with surprise, Su Yuxian, the top student of the outside sanctum? I heard that you were working in Tianya City and had sold a great deal of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid! That was you?
Master Ghost was shocked too, and a bright light of surprise flickered in his old eyes. After all, everyone in the inner sanctum had heard of Su Yuxian!
The Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid didnt matter to them. What they cared about was Su Yus expertise in Mu words, which greatly outshone even the Heavenly Knife Regions.
This person had a significant position in the faction, and once he was called upon by Mo Tianxuan, he would be assigned important responsibilities and be protected. In terms of positions, he was not much lower than the elders of the inner sanctum.
Initially, he thought that Su Yu was a small. unimportant figure. He never would have guessed that Su Yu was actually such a well-renowned fellow!
Elder Jing raised her eyes, while her face fell. So... Youre actually Su Yuxian!
She had intended to recruit Su Yuxian as her student, but had failed. She was about to send someone to bring Su Yu to her, but now ,she hade across him right here!
Everyone had a different expression on their face at that moment. As for Su Yu, he was calm andposed as he looked at Alliance Master Zhao. He had heard him being referred to as Alliance Master Zhao just now, so he knew his identity.
Hahaha, it really is you! Alliance Master Zhaoughed, then stood up and came in front of Su Yu. He held Su Yus hands and was very friendly to him.
He then said, I am Zhao Ting from the Elixir Alliance. A month ago, you saved my granddaughters from the Three Murders Gang. Ive wanted to pay you a visit and thank you ever since then, but when I came out of istion, you had already returned to the faction. So, I came to the Red Blood Pce in order to thank you now.
Master Ghost was surprised to hear this, and he asked, Old Zhao, hes the one who saved those mischievous granddaughters of yours?
Haha, it was him indeed, the shopkeeper of the Tonglin Elixir Store, who was serving two months ago! Heughed and patted Su Yus shoulder.
He then said, Back then, you were only a nameless little shopkeeper! I never thought that youd be a top-notch master of Mu words after I came out of istion!
Su Yu smiled. Im ttered, Alliance Master Zhao. As for saving your granddaughters, you dont have to thank me.
Well... Theres no reason for me not to repay your kindness! Alliance Master Zhao said as he retrieved a jade vessel from his sleeve. There was a tri-colored spiritual elixir within it.
Upon seeing the elixir, Master Ghosts eyes shone. This is the Moonless Tridirectional Elixir that you recently deciphered from the ancient elixir recipe, right? I remember that it took you a great deal of effort and energy to do so.
The Moonless Tridirectional Elixir was an elixir recipe that was brought out alongside the Six Demons Incredible Elixir in the past, and they were ancient elixir recipes. The elixir recipes were extremely abstruse, as they were filled with words that had long been lost. Hence, they were only able to be deciphered after many years.
Due to the rarity and shortage of materials, he had only managed to refine three of the elixirs. So, he wasnt even willing to use them himself, yet he now wanted to give one to Su Yu!
Haha! How could the lives of my three little granddaughters bepared to an elixir? Alliance Master Zhaoughed as he stuffed the elixirs into Su Yus hand.
He then said, I shouldvee out of istion to thank you in person right when it happened, but as it happened at such a critical point in my refining of this elixir, I could not. As I have nothing else topensate you with, please just take this newly refined Moonless Tridirectional Elixir.
He then added, It has two effects for middle-stage fairies like you. The first effect is that it enhances your cultivation. So, you could at least reach the fifth-grade fairy level if you ingest it. The second is that it can resist poisons, so once you swallow it, itll form a protective membrane in your body, preventing poisons from harming you.
Su Yu attempted to reject this gift a few more times, but Alliance Master Zhao insisted that he ept it. If you dont take it, Ill summon those three granddaughters of mine and ask them to kneel before the Red Blood Pce to express their gratitude until you do!
After hearing this, Su Yu could only ept it. At that moment, Gongsun Wuxie stared at the elixir and licked her lips, looking like a gluttonous little cat.
After returning to his seat, Alliance Master Zhao pondered all of this for a moment. He then looked embarrassed as he said, Old Ghost, the mission can be assigned to anyone, so just let Su Yuxian have it.
With him pleading on Su Yus behalf personally, Master Ghost felt rather awkward. But, this time, we finally got urate information about Mo Yang. If we dont make good use of the chance...
Old Ghost, I was the one who got the information, so shouldnt you show me some respect on this? Alliance Master Zhao was clearly displeased, and he seemed to be strongly supporting Su Yu in this moment.
Master Ghost was speechless, and he shot Su Yu a stare. He then sighed and asked, But, Old Zhao, arent you worried that hell die with his low cultivation level?
Immediately, Su Yu cupped his hands and said, Rest assured, Master Ghost, I promise toplete the mission!
What right do you have to give such a promise? Master Ghost asked with a frown.
Su Yu smiled. I am confident in doing so because Bing Wuxin is going to assist me! Now, is there anything else that Master Ghost is still worried about?
Hearing that, everyone was startled, and they looked at Su Yu in disbelief. It was as if they were looking at a monster that was fearless of death! Bing Wuxin had just given her warning, yet Su Yu had dared to defy her!
Bing Wuxin shuddered and stared at Su Yu in disbelief. She had never thought that Su Yu would decide to let her assist him in this mission! After all, two days ago, Su Yu was totally ignoring her!
After collecting her thoughts, Bing Wuxin grasped Su Yus intention and her face turned cold. I dont need your sympathy! Without this mission, I can still collect 4,000,000 merit points! Humph!
Who says Ill give you the merit points? All 3,000,000 merit points will be mine alone! As for you, if you dont want to sumb to Bing Wuqing, then help meplete the mission! Su Yu said, much to everyones surprise.
Chapter 909 - Unimportant
Chapter 909: Unimportant
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bing Wuxin decided to take the chance and try to aplish the mission, choosing not toply with Bing Wuqings strictmand that she not execute any missions. This was not surprising, as with her personality, she would always opt for rebellion.
As for Su Yu, he would be lucky to get a fighter like Bing Wuxin. To be frank, it was a sort of mutual exploitation between the two of them.
Bing Wuxin squinted, and not only did her face turn cold, but her eyes were full of coldness as well as she said, You really are a jerk! Great! We will just use each other! Ill help you kill Mo Yang! She was really disappointed in Su Yu, and she no longer hoped for anything.
Master Ghosts eyes shone with a shrewd light as he said, Su Yuxian, you dont seem to understand who Bing Wuqing is. I suggest you reconsider what she has just said.
Su Yu shrugged, then said in a nonchnt manner, Shes made it clear just now. Master Ghost is not allowed to assign the mission to Bing Wuxin, but she didnt say that Bing Wuxin is not allowed to assist me in the mission. So... Is there any conflict here?
Master Ghost kept silent. It was true indeed, and the saying was being proven true... The devil really is in the details! However, Bing Wuqings instructions were obvious, and she clearly didnt want anyone to help Bing Wuxin achieve her goal of obtaining 4,000,000 merit points.
If anyone did, they would be directly defying Bing Wuqing. Doing so would ce Su Yu in a terrible position!
Master Ghost, you need worry, as I have my ways to deal with any consequences, Su Yu said.
Although he didnt understand Bing Wuqing, he was going to stay far away from the faction after this. So, he didnt think that Bing Wuqing could really do anything to him, no matter how strong she was.
Master Ghost pondered this for a long while before he unwillingly gave his permission. Well... I just hope that youre mentally prepared. So... The mission will be assigned to you then.
Su Yu smiled as he thanked him, saying, Thanks for yourpromise!
Elder Jing, have you brought along the Five Elemental Defensive Formation? Master Ghost then looked over to Elder Jing and asked.
He then said, Weve sacrificed too many students already. All of you simply cant be put at risk anymore. Hence, Ive discussed it with Elder Jing, who is going to lend you a set of formation gs temporarily. After all, having the defense of a fifth-grade Almighty could be fairly useful to you.
What startled Master Ghost at that moment was that Elder Jing suddenly sneered as she stared at Su Yu and said, Well... If it was anyone else, I wouldnt mind lending them. But, for Su Yuxian, haha, he seems to always feel good about himself! So, I have to wonder... Why does he need someone unimportant like me to supply the gs?
Everyone was stunned by her sudden outburst. Her tone sounded like there was some kind of conflict going on between her and Su Yu.
Su Yu then look at Elder Jing and said, The presence or absence of your formation gs doesnt matter to me one bit.
In other words, Su Yu was basically saying that Elder Jing herself was someone who didnt matter to Su Yu. The issue ran far deeper than the gs.
Pow!
Elder Jing mmed her fists down on the table and stood up, feeling unusually bad-tempered. Youre looking for death! she shouted.
After saying that, she did not hesitate tounch an attack, catapulting forward like a mass of shadows, heading straight for Su Yu! Master Ghost and Alliance Master Zhao wanted to stop her, but failed to do so in time, while Ma Su and the rest were too far away to even attempt to intervene.
Su Yus eyes were calm, as there was a tower the size of a palm hiding in his sleeve. So, clenching his fingers, Su Yu condensed the five elements of the universe and instilled them into the small tower. All of a sudden, colorful wave patterns beamed out from the small tower and surrounded Su Yu.
Bang!
Right at that moment, Elder Jing struck out with one hand,unching an attack that contained the strength of a fourth-grade Almighty. But, it didnt cause the wave patterns to waver the slightest bit. However, the recoil force jolted Elder Jing, causing her to fly backwards!
How dare you retaliate? Elder Jing was indignant.
To be more precise, she was ashamed and angered that she had been embarrassed in front of everyone. But, at that moment, a cold sigh sounded in her ears.
Then, a voice said, Just stop it. Although youre an elder, you wont necessarily be able to survive at my hands.
Meanwhile, Elder Jing felt chills on her neck. It turned out that intangible silk threads were winding themselves around her neck at that moment!
The silk threads emitted horrifying energies. Elder Jing shuddered, and so did Ma Su, Bing Wuxin, Master Ghost and Alliance Master Zhao, who were all standing in the surroundings.Their hearts were all pounding and their muscles twitched.
It felt as if something extremely dangerous had appeared. They just couldnt see it with their naked eyes.
Elder Jing drew in a cold breath and stood unmoving on the same spot, the fury in her eyes immediately dissipating and instantly reced by terror. She then looked at Su Yus right hand, seeing that his index finger and thumb were pinching something intangible. She could feel that with a single move of Su Yus fingers, her head would fall from her neck and onto the ground!
He has more powerful tactics in store? someone wondered aloud, and as the rest of the onlookers were gazing at the marvelous five-colored wave patterns and the mysterious silk threads, their hearts were racing.
Even Bing Wuxin squinted her bright eyes. She doubted that Su Yu could kill Mo Yang. However, his surprising and unpredictable trump card was enough to kill many strong men, even those with dirty tactics!
The scene fell silent for a while. During this time, Su Yu withdrew the silk threads with a flick of his fingers, automatically diffusing the five-colored wave patterns on the surface.
He then cast a nonchnt nce at Elder Jing and said, I respect you as an elder, but this is thest time...
Even though his words were threatening, no one present found Su Yu to be too wild or arrogant. But, Su Yu knew that the main reason that he could easily overpower Elder Jing was because she was too contemptuous when it came to him.
Elder Jing gritted her teeth, her whole face red with shame as she said, Master Ghost, this ce really doesnt need me anymore. I must bid you farewell!
Although Master Ghost tried to convince her to stay, Elder Jing pretended not to hear him, leaving straightaway.
Its good that she left. Elder Jings temper really does need to be addressed! Due to its unruly nature, the faction students hold many grudges against her, Master Ghost said. He then sighed as he looked at Su Yu.
Everyone present was astounded at that moment. After all, they had just witnessed a shield that even a fifth-grade Almighty found difficult to break to be easily broken by servant of a fifth-grade Almighty level!
Moreover, he had used a silk thread to do it! This guy really had hidden his talents deeply before now! Everyone truly believed that if any early-stage Almighty fell into his hands, he would suffer very agonizing consequences!
Su Yuxian, the mission is now assigned to you. What assistance you need and how many merit points that you give those you choose to assist you is entirely up to you. Well start the journey in two days. This letter contains thest location where Mo Yang was spotted. You can open it and check it out once youre on your way. Master Ghost then threw a sealed letter at Su Yu.
Okay! Su Yu said enthusiastically.
After Su Yu and the others left, Alliance Master Zhao said worriedly, Old Ghost, Elder Jing just left as if it was nothing! Doesnt that matter to you? Judging from her actions, she doesnt seem to be a very open-minded person. He was worried that Elder Jing might harm Su Yu.
Master Ghost replied, Dont worry. She knows the rules. As Su Yu is currently executing my mission, shell noty a hand on him.
Then, I can put my mind at ease, Alliance Master Zhao said.
At the moment, Elder Jings house was in a chaotic state of disarray. Two of her students, the female servants, stood under the awning and dared not move. As they listened to the constant sound of objects being hurled and shattering against the walls and floor, they felt bitter.
This was because ever since Elder Jing had returned, she had been throwing things in the house as if she had gone mad. She was extremely furious, and it seemed as if she had been terribly provoked by something while she was away. This went on for a long while before Elder Jing finally quieted down and left the house not long after that, heading straight for somewhere in the inner sanctum.
Shao Chunguang! Elder Jing called out as she arrived before a secret chamber.
When the secret chambers door was opened, Shao Chunguang appeared. After cautiously scanning the surroundings, he let Elder Jing inside.
How are you? Have you considered my offer? As long as you can lend me the Formation Breaking Hammer, I can agree to any conditions, Shao Chunguang said.
He had secretly looked for Elder Jing before, hoping that she would lend him her original life magical treasure, the Formation Breaking Hammer. But, she had rejected him. Now that she hade to see him now, he naturally assumed that she had reconsidered.
Elder Jings face was as cold as ice as she said, I can lend it to you, but you have to do me a favor!
What favor? Shao Chunguang quickly asked.
You must teach Su Yuxian from the outside sanctum a lesson! This person is extremely wild and arrogant, and my anger and hatred cant be appeased without seeing him receive some kind of punishment! Elder Jing said spitefully.
An evil look emerged on Shao Chunguangs face as he asked in a low voice, Su Yuxian? Are you sure its him?
Why do you ask? Do you know him? Elder Jings eyes shone.
Shao Chunguang sneered, then replied, This person always picks on my Shao family, so we definitely have quite some enmity between us already! If it wasnt for the Right Pce Masters restriction, I would have gone to the outside sanctum and crippled him already!
I didnt know that you had such hatred in your heart for him! Elder Jing smiled knowingly.
She then added, Thats great! If you could help me teach Su Yu a lesson, I dont mind lending you the Formation Breaking Hammer! But, I cant lend you my original life magical treasure, since I only have one, and if you lost it or ruined it, Id be in big trouble!
She took a breath, then concluded, So, I can only lend you a treasure talisman that contains the power of the Formation Breaking Hammer. Although it can only be used once, it will be sufficient for your needs.
Shao Chunguangs eyes shone. Thanks a lot, and dont worry about Su Yuxian. Even if he doesnte for me, Ill go after him. But, right now, Im being watched by the Right Pce Master, so I cant act recklessly. But, Ill strike when I have the chance.
Elder Jing nodded, then her eyes flickered as she asked, Can you tell me... Why do you need the Formation Breaking Hammer? This item is specifically used for breaking seals, so have you discovered some ancient relics?
You dont have to worry about this, as all you have to do is hand the treasure talisman to me, Shao Chunguang said.
Elder Jing did not push for more information, but simply handed a golden yellow talisman to him and left in a hurry. The corners of Shao Chunguangs mouth twitched into a sneer.
He then said, Humph! I finally have it! Brighter days are finallying for my Shao family! I dont have any reason to stay at the Red Blood Pce any longer!
Meanwhile, Su Yu returned to the Demon Mountain with Bing Wuxin following behind him, staring at his back the whole way. Suddenly, she asked, Im going to ask you again... Are you just taking pity on me?
In her estimation, Su Yu had a certain degree of confidence in dealing with Mo Yang by himself. He had insisted on choosing her as his assistant only because he couldnt bear to see her being restrained by Bing Wuqing.
So, basically, he was taking pity on her by lending her a helping hand. She definitely did not want to ept this!
Su Yu turned and shot her a look, his eyes indifferent as he said, Youre overthinking this! Why do you assume that I am pitying you? After all, when I kill Mo Yang, his head will belong to me. Youll get nothing!
After getting this same answer once again, Bing Wuxin slowly closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she brushed past Su Yu without saying a word.
She would still follow Su Yu as an act of rebellion against Bing Wuqing. That was really the only reason that she had epted the mission.
Gongsun Wuxie red at Su Yu ad trotted to catch up with Bing Wuxin. She then said, Sister Wuxin, dont worry about him. I know ways to make Mo Yang die horribly, and he will not get a single merit point in the process!
Bing Wuxin did not say anything, only returned to the house in silence, then closed her eyes and began meditating. Su Yu returned to the house as well, silently sighing along the way. It was actually true, and even though he had not admitted it, he had indeed helped Bing Wuxin out of pity.
His show of indifference just now was because he didnt want any more ties between them before he left the faction. After a moment of silence, Su Yu took out the Moonless Tridirectional Elixir, and suddenly, a fiery heat appeared in his eyes.
It was a type of ancient elixir that was far less astounding than the Six Demon Incredible Elixir, but was still a precious spiritual elixir of superior quality. As his departure was around the corner, the longer of a rest that he got, the higher the possibility was that he could save himself.
So, Su Yu swallowed the elixir promptly. As the elixir entered his body, a harsh spiciness filled his throat, almost making him vomit. But, very quickly, warm energies seeped into Su Yus Dantian, making the spiritual energy in his Dantian rise almost to the point ofplete fullness.
Chapter 910 - A Firefly’s Glow in This Mortal World
Chapter 910: A Fireflys Glow in This Mortal World
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
During its time in the Deste Evil Jungle, Su Yus Dantian had reached very near its fullest state. Even now, it was continuing to be filled.
This entire processsted for a whole day. On the following morning, when the medicinal effect had started to wear off, the Vital Energy in Su Yus Inner Dantian had even overflowed!
An intense pain suddenly erupted in his abdomen, almost feeling as if the Dantian was being torn from the inside out. Soon after that, a roar was heard, and the Dantian was torn apart entirely.
At the same time, it was continuously expanding to a size that was twice as big as it was before! Endless amounts of Vital Energy were being condensed into Vital Energy Liquid, then descending into the wide Vital Energyke. The Vital Energyke was so enormous that even the ninth-grade fairies couldnt match it.
When the fairies broke through into the Almighty level, their Dantians would transform into the fetal crystals that supplied the Vital Energy. Therger their Dantians became, the more adequate their Vital Energies were. Hence, the stronger the developed fetal crystals also became.
On the same Almighty level, those with stronger fetal crystals could exhibit more powerful Vital Energies. For the same technique, they could disy greater and stronger powers.
For that reason, many ninth-grade fairies remained at this level and incessantly refined their Vital Energies as a preparation to acquire stronger fetal crystals. As a sixth-grade fairy, Su Yu had a Dantian that the ordinary ninth-grade fairies could not rival. So, if he really became a ninth-grade fairy, it was unimaginable how wide his Dantian might be!
After all, as it progressed, his Dantian would erge multiple times. Then, barring any idents, by the time Su Yus cultivation reached the ninth-grade fairy level, his Dantian would attain the strength of six ninth-grade fairiesbined!
Then, if he was able to break through the Almighty level with such a basis, the fetal crystal would be so strong that it would reach a nature-defying extent! With this breakthrough in his cultivation, Su Yus soul energy would also rise, thus reaching the seventh-grade fairy level!
His bodily strength would also experience a dramatic increase during the breakthrough. Currently,bined with the First Dragons Body, Su Yu possessed the strength that could rival a first-grade Almighty.
Besides this, Su Yu had also discovered a tri-colored thin membrane in his body that faintly existed between his skin, flesh, and blood. It resembled a protective cover, and it shielded the hair follicles from foreign items that threatened it from the outside.
I guess that this is the poison-resistant effect of the Moonless Tridirectional Elixir... Su Yu thought.
With the Milky Way Star Sand in his hand, Su Yu wasnt necessarily scared of poisonous things. His only worry was that the poison was too strong for him to be able to apply the Milky Way Star Sand in time.
The way it worked was that theyer of poison-resistant protective coveringpensated for the weakness of the Milky Way Star Sand. After training, with a single move of his heart, Su Yus spirit entered the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. It had been two months since that time, and the small kylins progress in refining the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo was unknown.
At this moment, in the spiritual pearl, under a huge tree, the small kylin was sitting with crossed legs, like a human. Its mouth was continuously spitting out extremely terrifying mes.
Above its head, densely packed violet-hued fiery balls that were the size of water droplets were suspended in mid-air. A molten silver liquid drop was embedded inside each of the fiery balls.
At the moment, the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo that was in front of small kylin had been refined to the point where there was only a piece of its stem left. This meant that its main trunk had been refinedpletely.
After spitting out a fiery ball and encasing thest drop of silver liquid, the small kylin grasped the stem of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo and thrust it into the Supreme Growing Soil. In this way, aplete nt of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo would grow from the stem in a few years!
Swish!
The small kylin then sprinted over and jumped onto Su Yus shoulder, both of its hands gesturing wildly. It had an aggrieved look on its face.
Sorry for your hard work throughout this period. Ill release you to move about very soon. Su Yu assured the small kylin.
He knew about the small kylins n. It wanted to request an opportunity to go outside for a stroll.
So, Su Yu assured it that as soon as they left the faction, it could go outside as it wished. Upon hearing this, the small kylin blinked its sapphire eyes and jumped around excitedly.
Since the refinement was a sess, how long will it be until we can condense the sword body? Su Yu asked.
The small kylin counted with its hooves, then said, Ten days for the fetal sword, and twenty days for the sword body. In two months, we can probably craft three swords. But, after seeding in crafting three, Ill be temporarily unable to craft the next ones. Without realizing it, the small kylins speech had be more fluent than before.
Oh? What happens after three? Why cant you craft any more than that? Su Yus eyes shone with surprise as he asked.
The small kylin looked toward the sky and pointed to its head with its hoof. Lately, a voice in my brain has been telling me that Ill be falling into a deep sleep in two month. The voice wants to teach me more things. I wanted to refuse, but the voice ignored me!
A bright light shone in Su Yus eyes as he wondered. A voice? Whose voice could it be? Since the small kylin was proficient in refining elixirs and crafting equipment, Su Yu wondered if it could have rtions with the voice in its brain.
Well... In two months, you wont need to worry about crafting equipment. So, just concentrate on learning from the voice in your brain for now, Su Yu said.
After all, as this matter clearly concerned the small kylins future, Su Yu wouldnt let it sacrifice its future just to craft a few more swords! Moreover, three swords would suffice, as they were an adequate amount to form a small-scale sword formation! Su Yu was exceptionally excited as he thought of this!
Subsequently, Su Yu went to visit Shengge. She was stillprehending the two Ghost Prison Tokens. She had been enlightened about the session of one of the tokens, which was an early-stage Almighty token, but the other one remained a mystery to her.
After all, it was a Ghost Prison Token that had been left behind by a ghostly creature of the All Creations level. As such, its session was extremelyplicated, and she couldntprehend it by solely relying upon herself.
As Su Yu did not want to disturb her, he left the spiritual pearl secretly. After returning to his body, he began meditating and regting his breaths, while reinforcing the six-grade fairy level that he had just attained.
Time passed by in a sh, and before he knew it, it was already the next morning. At that moment, two puffs of energies appeared in the yard.
Upon sensing these energies, Su Yu opened his eyes and stepped into the yard. Bing Wuxin and Gongsun Wuxie stood side by side in the yard, quietly waiting for Su Yu to wake up. They had cold looks on their faces, and it seemed as if there was a deep barrier between them and Su Yu.
You followed me here, too? Su Yu asked as he looked at Gongsun Wuxie.
Raising her neck, Gongsun Wuxie snorted, then replied tenderly, I followed Sister Wuxin here, not you.
Su Yu nodded and did not say anything more. He then turned to leave the Demon Mountain.
Once he was standing at the foot of the Demon Mountain, Su Yu suddenly turned his head and looked at this ce where he had stayed for half a year. As he did so, a tinge of sorrow floated through his heart.
As Bing Wuxin sensed his sorrow, a thoughtful look appeared on her face. Right at that moment, a whiff of fragrant wind blew by them.
Under a tree, there was a willowy, elegant figure in the morning fog, its posture graceful. Amid the fog, the figure seemed like a woman, who had apparently floated in with the morning mist.
Youre leaving. Dont you want toe and say farewell to sister? The alluring cab master teased as she slowly walked toward Su Yu.
It was only when he got closer to her that Su Yu noticed that there were a few fine dewdrops dangling from her long eyshes. He then saw that her azure shawl was also soaked with dew. It seemed that she had been waiting for a long time.
Cab Master... Su Yu was startled, and he said apologetically, I left in a hurry and couldnt say farewell beforehand. Please forgive me...
She pressed her finger to his lips and said, Dont worry. But, I do want to ask you for a favor...
As she spoke, the alluring cab master retrieved a space ring from her sleeve and handed it to Su Yu. While youre out there executing missions, if its convenient, please help me to deliver an item.
Su Yu did not hesitate for long before agreeing. Alright! What do you want delivered, and where do you want it delivered?
A messenger jade pendant has been left in the space ring. You can check it out after leaving the faction. There are instructions on it, she exined.
As Su Yu nced at the space ring, his brows slightly raised. 1,400,000 crystals? Thats a lot! Who do you want to give them to?
The alluring cab master snorted lightly. Are you getting greedy upon seeing such riches? Let me tell you... If theres even one missing... Humph!
Su Yu rolled his eyes. After all, he still had 70,000,000 crystals in his space ring currently. So, a mere 4,000,000 crystals didnt tempt him!
Do you think that everyone is like you, loving money like its your life? Su Yu waved his hand in annoyance, then turned to leave.
Bing Wuxin and Gongsun Wuxie cast strange looks at the alluring cab master upon seeing this scene. After stepping out from the faction, Su Yu turned to take a look.
Amid the fog, the gorgeous figure was still standing quietly. Su Yu knew that this might be thest time they ever saw each other. Sighing, Su Yu strode out of the faction and headed into the bleak wilderness.
Half a dayter, the three of them arrived in front of a barrennd.
After crossing this barrennd, well bepletely out of the Red Blood Pces territory. So, its time to look at the clues that Master Ghost gave us. Su Yu immediately took out a letter.
As the three of themnded, Bing Wuxin clearly wasnt anxious or in a hurry to discover the contents of the letter, as she said, Before looking at the letter, why dont we check to see who that mesmerizing lover of yours is delivering crystals to?
Su Yu thought about it for a moment, then finally agreed to this n. If it was convenient, they could deliver the crystals first, then focus on finding and killing Mo Yang!
Taking out the space ring and ignoring therge amount of crystals within it, Su Yu took out the messenger jade pendant and pressed it against his ear. Immediately, a soft and gentle voice floated into his ears.
The voice said, Brother Yuxian, take good care of yourself, as a martial artists life is like a fireflys glow in this mortal world. It vanishes in an instant. Hopefully, in this lifetime, you cane back and visit me at least once. After all, in this life, I dont have a lot of friends, but youre one of them. These crystals are actually for you. Take care of yourself.
Boom!
Suddenly, a roar sounded in Su Yus head, and his heart felt as if it had just been ruthlessly hammered by something. He felt pained and shocked!
His heart, which had been numb for so long, now felt as though it had just been forcefully opened by someone. At this moment, an endless amount of warmth flowed into his heart, making Su Yu lose himself entirely.
It turned out that she had predicted that Su Yu wouldnte back after leaving this time. Thus, she had been waiting at the foot of the Demon Mountain since midnight, just to see Su Yu off.
Hardly any of the martial artists lives ended pleasantly. Moreover, although their lifespans seemed long, it flew by in the blink of an eye during their training, and no one knew when exactly their own deaths woulde knocking.
Perhaps, they would have a tranquil demise as they were meditating in istion. Or... Perhaps they would die at the hands of their enemies, their bodies sprawled in a pool of blood. One could never know.
After their parting this time, the next time that Su Yu met the alluring cab master could be at her lonely grave. As he thought of this possibility, a nameless sorrow came flooding into Su Yus heart.
Xuelian... Su Yu muttered softly, calling out her real name for the first time.
Bing Wuxin grabbed her long sword and said, A few days ago, she sold ten vessels of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid, wanting only crystals in return. Later, she sold all of the merit points that she had, 300,000 of them in total, which she exchanged for crystals.
She paused for a moment to recall, then continued, Thinking back on it, all of the crystals that she received in exchange are inside here. I had no idea that she shared such a faithful and tender rtionship with you.
In the morning, when Bing Wuxin had seen the alluring cab master giving away a great deal of crystals upon their parting, she had felt strange. This was she was the one who had taken all 300,000 of the merit points that Xuelian had.
What? Su Yu felt a deep shock rocking his heart all over again as he thought... She even sold her own merit points? All 300,000 of them?
Having been in each otherspany for a while, Su Yu chastised himself for not being aware of Xuelians situation. She faced difficulties from both the inside and the outside, while having to depend solely upon herself to earn merit points in a painstakingly slow manner.
Su Yu thought... Yes... 300,000, must have been her savings from several years umtion!
For a woman like her, who regarded money as being as important as her own life, to willingly giving all that she had to Su Yu, touched Su Yu deeply. At that moment, unspeakable emotions rippled through Su Yus heart.
Then, while holding the ring in his hand, Su Yu said in a low voice, You two wait here. Im going back for a while!
Chapter 911 - Purple Moon Demonic Man
Chapter 911: Purple Moon Demonic Man
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Without further dy, Su Yu broke through the skyline and released Hu Wangui. He then left by striding across the air with the cultivation of a fifth-grade Almighty.
An hourter. In the faction, at the alluring cab masters house...
It was silent and deserted. Even the cavern in which Xuelian trained was empty. It seemed as if she had possibly be taken away by someone.
Where is she? Su Yu caught hold of her close female servant and asked.
The servant looked at him oddly and said, Eh? I thought that the deputy cab master said that she would be out on a mission with you! Havent you met up with each other yet?
What? Su Yu was stunned to hear this, and he hurried to the Hall of Missions to check the missions that had just been epted. Just as he expected in front of a mission, Su Yu saw her name... Xuelian!
The mission involved traveling to the Heavenly Knife Region and secretly obtaining important information from the undercover spies that the Red Blood Pce had nted in the Heavenly Knife Region. She had gone there to execute this exceptionally dangerous mission!
The Blessed and Heavenly Lands and the Heavenly Knife Region arrangement of undercover spies in each others territories was amon urrence. Hence, they were always enforcing strict investigations to weed them out, as well as delivering harsh punishments to those who were discovered. Once one was exposed, there would be no chance of survival!
As such, these types of missions were considered to be the most precarious, and less than three-tenths of those who set out upon them ever returned alive. As he thought of these awful odds, Su Yu wondered... Why did she take such a risk?
Then, as he looked at the missions reward, which was 300,000 merit points, Su Yu understood. Yet, his heart still ached.
After all, she had exchanged all of her merit points for crystals for Su Yus sake. And now, it seemed as if she was putting herself at risk to gain more crystals now that her store had been depleted.
Su Yu struggled with his thoughts regarding this... Should I still leave the faction?
Perhaps it really was like what she had said... That martial artists lives were only like a fireflys glow in this mortal world, vanishing in an instant. The next time Su Yu came back, he might only be looking at her lonely grave!
Rest assured, she has executed many of such missions in the past. Shes the greatest intelligence officer in the entire Red Blood Pce. So, shell be fine. An abrupt voice sounded from above Su Yus head. It belonged to the Great Pce Master!
Su Yu immediately wondered... How much did he see, and how much does he know?
As Su Yu looked up, there was only the sound of the voice, but no sight of its owner. After staying silent for a long while, Su Yu quietly walked out from the faction. Along the way, he began waving over his decision...
Apart from running away, is there really no other way? Su Yu clenched his fists, hatred roiling inside of him.
Since he had arrived in the Jiuzhou Continent, the Golden Light Guards had been hot on his heels. He had escaped death by a mere hairs breadth many times, and always, in the end, he had to keep running like a dog that had lost its home.
He wondered... Is running the only choice that I have left?
As he thought this, a cold and sharp light slowly condensed in the depths of his pupils. He then determined in his heart... Running will not solve the problem!
An hourter...
Su Yu returned to the barrennd and met up with Bing Wuxin and Gongsun Wuxie. Then, as he looked over at the farawaynds, Su Yu said, Lets go! Well deal with this quickly!
While staring at Su Yus back, Bing Wuxin felt strange. Something had clearly changed in Su Yu.
Not long after they left, a shaft of purple light flickered across the skyline above the barrennd. In front of the Red Blood Pce, in the Fairy Confining Forest, five beams of golden light crossed over the void and descended into the forest.
The five figures shone with a golden light, and they had Sun Moon Crowns above their heads. These crowns gave off an air that made all of the living creatures in the surroundings shudder.
Its right here! My senses cant be wrong. A fierce snarl shed on the leading Golden Light Guards mouth. He really is hiding in the Red Blood Pce!
He had seeded in the Hearts Disastrous Fire, so he could finally identify Su Yus general location by using the residual disastrous fire that was left in Su Yus body. Hence, he had been able to track him to the Red Blood Pce!
The other four Golden Light Guards looked cold, while one of them said, Weve been hunting him for half a year, and its finallying to an end. Leader, let us finish this once and for all!
The Golden Light Guard nodded. On a spot on his chest, a me-like heart was pounding, emitting whiffs of ck disastrous fire.
A few hours ago, he appeared at the factions door. It seems like hes left the faction and is heading for... The Golden Light Guard leader could precisely identify Su Yus whereabouts, and even the timeline was exactly right! However, as he spoke, his words trailed off suddenly.
Wait! Whos disturbing my detection? the leader asked suddenly.
The other Golden Light Guards were stunned as well, as anyone who could sever their leaders detection must have an undeniably strong ability, at least stronger than their leaders!
Is it Mo Tianxuan? one of them asked.
They all seemed to be fearful. When they had fought Mo Tianxuan, if she hadnt been forced to retreat because of the Central Prefecture Kings projection, several of them would have perished, and the rest would have been severely injured! After all, Mo Tianxuansbat power was unrivaled by most anyone below the Jiuzhou Kings.
Even with the five of thembined, they would be no match for Mo Tianxuan. Hence, if they encountered Mo Tianxuan here, they would be at a great disadvantage.
No! If it really was that woman, she would have dashed out already! The Golden Light Guard leader shook his head. It must be a very strong person. If Im not mistaken, it was the same person who had wiped out half of that brats disastrous fire, rendering our hunt a failure!
He then said, It looks like this brat is protected by some experts, so we have to be cautious!
One of the other four then said, But... We cant identify his exact whereabouts.
The leader replied, Rest assured, although the detection was severed, making us unable to pinpoint the exact area, the general area can still be located. It will just take some more effort on our parts.
He then said, Lets go. If the mad woman finds us, theyll be trouble.
The leader then led the others and left. Not long after they left, a turbulent demonic energy rushed through the space, while a woman in roiling ck energy stepped out. The woman was Mo Tianxuan!
The Golden Light Guards? They dared toe to the Red Blood Pce again? Murderous intent boiled in Mo Tianxuans eyes, and a strange look appeared on her face as she asked aloud, Why have theye here? Are they looking for something?
She then thought... Why would the Golden Light Guards appear at Yuling Mountain, and now, in the outside sanctum of the Red Blood Pce? Also, they have been so stealthy this whole time, as if they are secretly searching for something.
She felt that the fact that five of the Golden Light Guards had been dispatched at surely meant that the thing being looked for must be of great importance.
It looks like I need to investigate matters of the faction in order to see if there is anything new that rted to the Golden Light Guards. After saying this aloud, not speaking to anyone in particr, Mo Tianxuan retreated into the void.
Then, looking in the direction in which the Golden Light Guards had disappeared, she snorted coldly and said, Youre lucky you run fast!
Five dayster, in a medium-scale city, three people arrived on the scene. One of them was silver-haired and had a celestial aura and fairy-like manners. Another one was extraordinarily gorgeous and had an astounding kind of beauty. Thest one was lively and sweet, and was as adorable as an elf!
The three of them captured a great deal of attention upon their arrival. Based on the description in Master Ghosts letter, it was the city master of Tianyuan City who noticed the clues.
He was once the elixir master of the Elixir Alliance and had received the benefaction from Alliance Master Zhao. When he learned about the traces of Mo Yang, he had informed Alliance Master Zhao immediately. Alliance Master Zhao then informed Master Ghost, thus resulting in todays scenario.
Let us go meet the city master, Bing Wuxin said.
Su Yu nced at the surroundings and frowned slightly. Wait, we cant just go like this. Tianyuan City is under the jurisdiction of the Soul Seizing Pce, and they have stationed many strong men from their pce. They might recognize us, and once our identities are exposed and news spreads of our presence here, itll cause us to be at a great disadvantage in our attempt at capturing Mo Yang.
Humph! We dont need your reminder! Gongsun Wuxie was clearly displeased as she dragged Bing Wuxin into a small alley.
Su Yu shook his head and thought... Without my reminder, those two would be strolling in the streets brazenly!
He then followed them, while they chose remote alleys and groped their way to Tianyuan City Masters house together. The three arrived at the ce and cleverly avoided many of the guards, scurrying all the way to the cavern in which the Tianyuan City Master trained. But, he wasnt there.
With a move of his heart, Su Yus eyes turned to a shade of silver, then scanned the entire house. Any obstacles would be insubstantial under the Transparent Eye, and every little detail in the house was under Su Yus control.
At the moment, when Su Yu was scanning a side pce, he spotted two elderly people. One of them was a fourth-grade Almighty, who had a hideous scar on his forehead. Half of his ear was also torn off.
He was the city master of Tianyuan City. He could be certain of this because people of the Almighty level could easily obtain elixirs to heal the injuries and wounds on their bodies.
Even with an arm or a leg severed, there would still be elixirs avable to help them recover. Thus, Almighties like Tianyuan City Master, whose injuries were still present, were extremely rare.
The other person was a middle-aged man of a fifth-grade Almighty level. He had an ordinary appearance and a pair of eyes that were as sharp as a vultures. The most obvious feature that he had was the purple crescent moon that was between his brows.
Currently, these two men were in the side pce with the main door shut tight. This made it seem as if they were discussing something that was top-secret.
All of a sudden, the crescent moon marked middle-aged man seemed to sense something and looked in Su Yus direction. As the purple crescent moon shone between the mans brows, Su Yus eyes stung. Feeling startled, Su Yu withdrew the Transparent Eye immediately.
Who is that? He could feel the presence of the Transparent Eye, and he even broke it... Su Yu was shocked.
After pondering this for a moment, Su Yu asked, Do you know someone like this from Tianya City?
He then depicted the middle-aged mans appearance in detail. After hearing this, Bing Wuxin did not think for long before answering with a question, Are you talking about the Third Elder of the Soul Seizing Pce, the Purple Moon Demonic Man?
An elder from the Soul Seizing Pce? An rm instantly went off in Su Yus mind.
The elders of the Soul Seizing Pce had all seen Su Yus old and senile appearance, so the Third Elder would surely recognize it! Then, once they found out Su Yus current appearance, they would surely identify him as a wanted criminal of the Central Prefecture, Yinyu! After his identity was exposed, Su Yus old look would lose its function as a useful disguise!
Why did you mention him all of a sudden? Bing Wuxin did not notice the difference in Su Yu.
Su Yu exined quickly to divert her attention, Oh... I saw him on the street by chance.
Oh, then, in that case, its not strange. The Purple Moon Demonic Man is in charge of the jurisdiction of this zone, Bing Wuxin said.
Su Yu had no doubts about this, so he remained quietly waiting. After some time, a fourth-grade Almighty elderly man with a deformed right ear came out in a hurry.
After looking at Su Yu and the other two from afar, he was delighted, immediately picking up his speed. He then said, I was wondering who had trespassed into my house! I see now that its the three emissaries from the Red Blood Pce. Sorry for not weing you sooner!
He nced at the three of them, momentarily fixing his stare on Bing Wuxin, and at that moment, fear filled his eyes. It was as if he knew about Bing Wuxins power.
Youre the city master of Tianyuan City, Er Ling? Bing Wuxin gave the elderly man a measuring look.
Yes, I am. Emissaries, pleasee with me. Ive been waiting for you for a long time, Er Ling said, while leading the three of them to the secret chamber. This secret chamber happened to be the one in which Su Yu had seen him and the Purple Moon Demonic Man having a secret discussion.
Erling was very gracious to them, and he did not belittle them for exhibiting the cultivations of fairies.
Lord emissaries, this is the spiritual tea that Ive specially prepared for you. Its from Tianya City, and it is a very precious blend. It has the effect of calming the nerves and relieving anxiety, as well as prolonging life... Er Ling exined as he made a few cups of tea.
But, Su Yu and the other two did not even move to ept the cups, as they had no intention of drinking the tea.
City Master Er, its best if you provide us with Mo Yangs information immediately. We are on an important mission, so we have no time to spare, Bing Wuxin said coldly.
Er Ling was a little embarrassed. He pped his palms, and a female servant came forward holding a dark, wooden box that was emitting a heavy Yin energy.
Lord emissary, this is the trace of Mo Yang that I found. Er Ling ced the long box on the table and slowly opened it.
All of a sudden, a gust of Yin energy came rushing out. As it did so, Su Yu and the others crinkled their noses and disyed their Vital Energies to shield themselves and prevent the Yin energy from infiltrating their bodies.
When the Yin energy dissipated, the object in the box emerged. It was a ck, severed arm that resembled the color of charcoal!
The inside of the severed arm was hollow, which meant that only the skin on the surface remained. This was an extremely bizarre thing.
Gongsun Wuxie snorted. Blo*dy old man, what can we see from a dead mans arm? Are you trying to trick me?
Bing Wuxin interrupted her, a shrewd light shining in her eyes. No! This is no ordinary arm. Its skin was shed from training for some kind of demonic technique.
Shed skin? Gongsun Wuxie was stunned. Like... The molting of a snake?
Chapter 912 - Precarious Trap
Chapter 912: Precarious Trap
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Yes, it is. The Red Blood Pce has a legendary demonic technique called the Holy Demon Transcendence Dharma. There are three levels in total, and every time one seeds in training, the martial artist will experience a transformation. Its like being reborn, and Im talking a real rebirth! Bing Wuxin exined.
Bing Wuxin then continued, From the skeleton to the blood essence, then to the appearance, these all will experience astonishing changes, and their own abilities will rise as well. In the past, it was very popr in the faction. Its too bad that when Mo Yang betrayed the faction, it was brought along as well. As such, Mo Yang is the only one training with dharma now.
Bing Wuxin then said, If this severed arm really is Mo Yangs, then the news about Mo Yangs emergence is definitely true.
Upon hearing that, Su Yu finally understood that there were techniques that enabled martial artists to molt like animals in this world!
In that case, does that mean that the current Mo Yang no longer looks like the way he did ten years ago? Su Yu asked.
Bing Wuxin nodded deeply. Yes, that is why he was able to escape the numerous killings in the past ten years. No one knows which level of Holy Demon Transcendence Dharma he has attained or how many times he has molted. So, theres no way to find out about his current appearance.
Su Yu frowned as he stared at the severed arm. The only way to find Mo Yang is by this arm. City master, where did you find this arm?
They could only inspect the ce where this arm was found in order to see if there were any clues that had been left behind.
Haha, dont worry, emissaries. Before you came, I sent someone to investigate it in secret. Now, Mo Yangs hiding spot has been found! The city master smiled. Despite his fierce appearance, he was verypassionate.
Bing Wuxins eyes shone. Really? Where?
Do you doubt me? Im only a small city master, so how would I dare lie to you? I only hope that you could sing praises about me in the Red Blood Pce, the city master simpered.
If he could contribute to this matter and receivepliments from the Red Blood Pce, then the Soul Seizing Pce, which he was under, might give him some rewards.
Bing Wuxin nodded. Thats for sure. So, where is he hiding?
ording to my peoples investigation, Mo Yang has be very feeble after molting. In order to avoid attracting attention, he has hidden in a remote and deste ce. Specifically, it is a small vige, the city masters face was somber as he exined.
He then said, However, my people couldnt go near it, as Mo Yang is very vignt. Any slight movement would cause him to alter his hiding ce. As such, the tracking experts that I hired have already lost track of him several times. If you really want to capture Mo Yang, youd better be prepared, as such tant hunting will most probably make Mo Yang want to flee.
Bing Wuxins eyes shone. Oh? So... In your opinion, what should we do?
The city master suggested, Its best to disguise yourselves as a family that is passing by the vige. To avoid Mo Yangs suspicion, I suggest that the three of you pretend to be a mortal refugee family.
Upon hearing that, Bing Wuxin was startled. A mortal refugee family? Us... And him? As she spoke, she pointed at Su Yuxian.
Right, I have several special talismans that will conceal your cultivations, making you seem just like the mortals. That way, youll surely be able to slip under Mo Yangs radar, the city master said.
He then added, As long as you infiltrate the vige sessfully and ask around, youll likely find out Mo Yangs exact location. Its only a small vige with limited people, after all, so the presence of a stranger will surely be noticed.
Right when he finished speaking, Gongsun Wuxie jumped up and said, I strongly object to this n! If we disguise ourselves as a family, what role will I y?
Bing Wuxin answered indifferently, Youll be my younger sister! Isnt that great? Im fine with you being my daughter, too.
Oh no! I dont want to be your daughter! I am already 18! Gongsun Wuxies short and tiny body jumped around, while her face reddened.
How about him? She then pointed at Su Yu.
Su Yu replied nonchntly, I can be your grandfather or something.
Get lost! Bing Wuxin and Gongsun Wuxie yelled at him in unison.
Upon seeing that the two of them were unable toe to a consensus, the city master shifted his eyes and said, How about this emissary disguises himself as a mortalndlord, and thedies pretend to be his wife and concubine? Apart from that, theres hardly any better option...
Bing Wuxin didnt mind this n, as she never cared about things like fame or reputation. But, Gongsun Wuxie was furious at the suggestion, and she thought... How can it be like that?
But, what Er Ling said was right. Their age difference made it difficult to make up suitable identities for them that would make sense to the mortals.
Therge age gap between the twodies would make the grandfather and granddaughters rtionship seem far too unreasonable. But, it would fit the mortals normal scenarios for an oldndlord to marry two gorgeous wives.
Yes, but if you darey a finger on us, dont me us for being harsh with you! Bing Wuxin remarked coldly.
Su Yu replied indifferently, As you wish. Ive never had such thoughts about you two anyway!
The three of them finally came to terms while ring at each other.
Okay, we cant dy any longer. Ill now bring you to that remote small vige. If the need arises, you can summon me anytime, Er Ling said.
Su Yu nodded. He was grateful, as he knew that a fourth-grade Almighty could offer useful help in a critical time. With Er Ling leading the way, they left Tianyuan City and headed quickly toward a huge deste mountain. Many small cities could be seen along the way, and almost all of them were upied by mortals.
Just ahead of you is the famous Hundred Thousand Great Mountains. The whole mountain range has a veryplex topography. As such, many mortals spend their whole lives there, unable to leave, Er Ling exined.
He then said, Also, theyre faced with a scarcity of resources, which exins why almost no martial artists are willing to venture inside. Mo Yang really made a great choice by choosing this ce to heal his wounds.
Hundred Thousand Great Mountains? Su Yu gazed ahead, a hidden bright light flickering in the depths of his pupils.
Even after three days had passed, they still hadnt crossed the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, even at their fast speed. At the moment, they had justnded outside an ordinary vige.
Er Lings face grew solemn as he led the three of them innding. He then said, Were here. Mo Yangs hiding spot is just ahead. Here are three talismans. They will help conceal your energies.
As he spoke, he took out three purplish-red talismans that had bizarre colors and were somewhat vicious-looking and slightly gruesome. Bing Wuxin and Gongsun Wuxie were slightly stunned, as although they could both be considered as experienced and knowledgeable, they did not recognize these talismans.
These are thetest talismans that have been recovered from the ancient times. They are known as the Sumeru Breathtaking Talismans, and once they adhere to the body, they will conceal ones energy, the city master exined, while cing one on his own chest.
The talisman instantly became transparent. At the same time, his martial artists energy waspletely suppressed. As he stood before Su Yu and the others, they could not sense the slightest bit of martial artist energy from him!
Wow! Its so wonderful! Gongsun Wuxie was the most curious of them all, and her eyes shone as she took one of the talismans and yfully pressed it on her forehead. All of a sudden, her energy dissipated rapidly, and she became an ordinary ten-year-old girl!
Bing Wuxins eyes flickered. She then took one and adhered it to her waist. Just as the two before her, her ninth-grade fairy cultivation dissipated along with it.
Su Yu was thest one left. He took a talisman and adhered it to his chest. In this way, all three of them became very ordinary mortals.
Lets get going. Bing Wuxin held a long sword in her arms and led the way.
Behind her, Su Yu followed in an unhurried manner. What? Im your husband, yet Im being left behind, just like this? We dont look like andlord and his wives!
Bing Wuxins pretty eyes turned cold as she snapped her head back fiercely and gritted her teeth. Atst, she still paused to wait for him before replying harshly, My lord, lets go.
Su Yu smiled. My lovely wives, follow me.
Old rogue! Gongsun Wuxie clenched her fists in anger, while both of the women stood on one side of Su Yu.
Although their connection seemed forced, it really did make sense for them to take on this guise as mortals in this way. When they arrived at the vige, whiffs of smoke were billowing out of chimneys, children were ying on the street, and the livestock were returning to their pens. It was a delightful scene.
The arrival of Su Yu and the others instantlymanded everyones attention. After all, they were three very unfamiliar faces.
Big sister, little sister, and old uncle, who are you? A little boy with a braid and ragged pants asked, while looking natural and innocent.
Bing Wuxin said, There is an epidemic in the vige where I, my lord, and my younger sister were living, and many people died. So, we ran away and barely made it here. Where are your parents? Are they at home? Wed like to stay for a night in this vige, so could you bring us to your parents?
The child nodded. No problem! My parents are in the house, and theyll wee you for sure. Come with me! He skipped and ran ahead of them, leading them to his house.
Its a really peaceful vige, Gongsun Wuxie said as she nced around.
Su Yu stared ahead, the corners of his mouth twitching upwards as he asked, Is it?
With the boy leading the way, they arrived at a small yard, which was ordinary and tidy. The nts in the yard were well taken care of, which made it seem like the . boys parents were diligent people.
After pushing open the gate to the yard, the boy pointed at the house and said, Big sister, little sister, old uncle,e inside! My father and mother are inside.
Gongsun Wuxie cast a look at the tightly shut door and windows, getting a strange feeling in her heart. Its still dusk, yet they have shut the door and windows?
The boys face darkened. My mother is seriously ill, and she cant be exposed to the wind. Thats why our door and windows are always closed.
If thats the case, Im immortal, so I could surely save your mother. Gongsun Wuxieughed. When using Vital Energy to heal the mortals, most illnesses could be cured.
A cheerful smile bloomed on the little boys face as he nodded at her.
Bing Wuxin then knocked on the door. Hello?
But... There was no response. Bing Wuxin slightly scowled and pushed the door open. Surprisingly, it opened with ease.
However, right at that moment, a gory gush of air came rushing at them, bombarding them head-on. There was a revolting, stinky odor amid the gory air.
Bing Wuxins face hardened, and she yelled, Beware! There are dead bodies inside, and by the smell... It seems like they died at least ten days ago!
Wait! Theres something wrong with that little boy! Bing Wuxin suddenly eximed.
But, when they turned to look, there wasnt any little boy in the yard! He had run to the outside of the yard without them realizing it, and his pure and lovely face was full of slyness as he sneered at them.
Who are you? Bing Wuxins eyes turned cold.
The boy held his across his chest as a calmness and dejection that didnt fit with his age appeared in his eyes. His voice was hoarse as he replied, Arent you looking for me?
The three of them were startled, and they all gasped before asking in unison, You are... Mo Yang?
The boyughed wickedly. What do you think? Its great! I devoured two fourth-grade Almighties and a fifth-grade Almighty for moltingst time, and now, here are you three! Im especially excited about you, Bing Wuxin, as Ive always wanted to taste your blood!
Bing Wuxins eyes froze. How do you know that my name is Bing Wuxin?
They had not met before, and Bing Wuxin dwelled deep in the faction and rarely came out, so she could not imagine how Mo Yang could know her!
Haha, of course.... I was the one who said it. A familiar voice sounded in their ears.
Then, an elderly man, whose forehead had a horizontal scar on it and whose right ear was deformed emerged above their heads with his hands on his back. He was looking at them and smiling.
Er Ling, you nned all of this with Mo Yang? Luring the students of the Red Blood Pce inner sanctum here? Bing Wuxin was suddenly struck with the realization that they had fallen into a trap!
Er Lingughed, his smile eerie. Isnt it toote to just be figuring this out now?
If news of this incident was spread to the faction, it would surely cause a huge shock to ripple through the city! No one would be able to believe that a city master under their jurisdiction had actually colluded with Mo Yang to harm the faction students! In fact, that stench of blood that had just emanated from the house had probablye from the inner sanctum students who were hunting Mo Yang!
A cold look appeared on Bing Wuxins lips as she asked, Is it? Do you think we can be killed if you join hands with Mo Yang?
Mo Yang, in his little boy form,ughed coldly. Youre not aware of your own imminent death! Er Ling, dont waste time on her... Lets get started!
Er Lingughed, while a cruel light flickered in his eyes. Bing Wuxin, I admit that Im no match for you, but you seem to have forgotten something! Then, with a pat on his chest, he caused a purplish-red talisman to slowly materialize.
Haha, I forgot to tell you all, the Sumeru Breathtaking Talisman has a big side effect besides concealing ones energy, which is... Er Ling smiled coldly.
Bing Wuxins and Gongsun Wuxies faces fell as they frantically patted their chests in an attempt to remove the talismans. However, it was toote!
Bing Wuxins chest started cramping all of a sudden, and a cold chill that prated her soul invaded her body, freezing her limbs and all of her veins! She wanted to operate her Vital Energy to resist it. However, when the Vital Energy came into contact with the cold chill, it froze!
Bing Wuxin was in a state ofplete shock and terror. What kind of chill is this? Why is it so terrifying?
Gongsun Wuxies small face turned pale as ayer of cold ice gradually appeared on her bodys surface. Her lips shivered as she said, This isnt a chill... Its... Cold poison...
At that moment, the two of them turned into ice sculptures in a few breaths, standing motionless and rooted on their spots. Dread filled their eyes.
The cold poison did not stop, but continued to ravage them. Not long after that, even their consciousnesses were frozen, and their visions gradually ckened before their bodies finally fell into deep sleeps.
Er Lingughed an evilugh. Haha! These so-called excellent students of the Red Blood Pce! They were so easily fooled!
The little boyughed hideously and stared at Bing Wuxin, a light of excitement flickering in his eyes as he licked his lips. Bing Wuxins blood was inherited from that lord, and I believe one will experience nature-defying, miraculous effects after consuming it!
Er Lings eyes were hot with desire. I made a contribution too, so give me half of it!
No problem! The boy chuckled.
Right at that moment, a discordant voice sounded in their ears, Isnt dividing the loot now being a bit too disrespectful toward me?
The abrupt speech startled both of them. The little boy raised his brows. Er Ling, is this the way you handle things? Why is this fellow unharmed? Bing Wuxin and Gongsun Wuxie were frozen by the cold poison, yet Su Yu was standing unscathed in the yard!
Er Ling was shocked. I have no idea! This brat is rather weird! I saw him adhering the talisman with my own eyes! But, I think his function as a fifth-grade fairy is only to fill the numbers, so well just have to finish him off by ourselves.
Su Yu smiled calmly, his smile cid and indifferent as he heard this. He shrugged nonchntly. Is that so?
Chapter 913 - Hunting Mo Yang
Chapter 913: Hunting Mo Yang
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Although I have no idea what tricks youve used to resist the cold poison of the Sumeru Breathtaking Talisman, if I were you, I would have run away instead of staying behind to insult people! Er Lingughed coldly and said as he walked toward Su Yu.
When he was a hundred feet from Su Yu, his eyes turned cold and turbulent waves of Vital Energy surged all across his body, The Vital Energy waves then charged toward Su Yu.
If such an immense amount of Vital Energy was surging toward a sixth-grade fairy, that fairy would have been stunned right away and wouldnt have been able to even budge! Its too bad that Su Yu was no ordinary sixth-grade fairy.
Under the shroud of vast Vital Energy, Su Yu looked calm andposed, and he faced the danger with a smile. When Er Ling was less than ten feet away from Su Yu, an emerald light flitted across Su Yus arm and a dark shadow appeared out of nowhere.
The approaching Er Ling was utterly shocked, and he recoiled immediately. Nheless, after its emergence, the dark shadow chased after him and caught hold of Er Lings shoulder. Immediately thereafter, another palm mmed down ruthlessly on his skull! With a dull thud, Er Lings skull was split into smithereens, like a watermelon.
Soon after that, a spirit flew out from the split cranial vault. Its face was horrific and hateful as it screamed, Ah! Little thief! You yed dirty!
Su Yu smiled nonchntly. Were just the same...
Right after that,yers of swirling patterns floated in Er Lings eyes, which were like bottomless vortexes. His material body was unaffected, but Er Ling, in his soul form, was being endlessly absorbed and torn apart.
Mo Yang, what are you standing there for? Save me, quickly! Er Ling growled in terror.
They had been working together for many years. All along, he had been the one hiding Mo Yang and supplying him with a vast number of martial artists. So, it could be said that Mo Yang owed him a great debt of gratitude.
However, he did not receive any response for a long time. This was because Mo Yang had run away the moment that Hu Wangui had appeared.
He was very cunning! As for saving Er Lings life, he had never thought of offering his aid.
Be at ease, ande inside! Su Yu remarked indifferently.
Amid Er Lings enraged bellow, he was taken into the Soul Dimension. Su Yu did not bother to assess his condition in the Soul Dimension.
Then, with a flicker of his eyes and a wave of his hand, he gathered the frozen bodies of Bing Wuxin and Gongsun Wuxie into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, then ordered Hu Wangui to lead him in quickly chasing after Mo Yang.
It was a small vige town, and Mo Yang had nowhere to hide. Thus, he ran into the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains.
Su Yu could sense that Mo Yang had just molted and was in his weakest fledgling form, currently having the cultivation of about a third-grade Almighty, which was not much different from the time that he had betrayed and left the faction. But, he could also sense that subtle changes were happening to Mo Yangs energy, as it seemed to be strengthening, bit by bit.
After this molting, the third-grade fairy would be iparable to Mo Yangs ability at its apex. Hence, he had to be killed as soon as possible!
Otherwise, if he was given time to recuperate or received arge amount of nourishment, he would quickly recover his apical state. Then, Su Yu would be the unlucky one!
Half a dayter, Su Yu finally caught up with Mo Yang by following his scent. But, Mo Yang was very cunning, and he had used certain methods to leave his scent behind, but spread out in three different directions!
Su Yu smiled calmly as he operated his Silver White Eye and looked in the three directions. Seeing past countless mountains, rivers, and obstacles, Su Yu could see everything.
The scent that extended into the depths of the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains was a flying demonic beast, and its body was tied up with a stretch of Mo Yangs shed skin. In another direction was arge python that was frightened and was running frantically. In its stomach lied a swallowed limb, which was also an item that had been disposed of after Mo Yangs molting.
The only thing that Su Yu failed to see was thest scent, which had headed in the direction of the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains. This made him think that Mo Yang had most probably chosen to escape through that route.
With a twitch of his lips, Hu Wangui carried Su Yu and broke through the sky to chase after Mo Yang. After another day spent chasing him, they discovered that Mo Yang had once again repeated his trick to divide Su Yus focus. But, Su Yu was not hindered by this trickery, and he continued hunting Mo Yang relentlessly.
Another half a day had passed, which meant that they had been hunting him for two full days. Su Yu finally caught up with Mo Yang somewhere near a cliff on the border of the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains.
The pair of crimson wings that were on Mo Yangs back looked lusterless at the moment, having losing all liveliness. Mo Yangs face was also pallid. His energy also seemed feeble, and he had obviously suffered a great loss of strength. It seemed like he had relied upon the pair of crimson wings to persevere through his escape from the pursuit of the fifth-grade Almighty Hu Wangui.
At that moment, Mo Yang leaned against the edge of the cliff, breathing heavily and staring at Su Yu. His face turned ferocious as he asked in a low voice, How did you catch up with me?
He had never discarded the body parts that had been shed from his molting. This was so that he could use them to trick his enemies during his escapes.
The strong men from the inner sanctum of the Red Blood Pce had been after him for ten years. Among them were experts who were adept in tracking scents and energies, but still, none of them had managed to capture him. That was the very reason that some of them even fell into his carefully designed traps in the end.
What he hadnt predicted was that his ever-useful trick of scattering his scent was insubstantial to an insignificant sixth-grade fairy student, who could clearly chase him all the way here! As such, Mo Yang sensed that he was in danger for the first time.
Who can you fool with that silly scent tricks? Do you want me to do it? Or... Do you want to end it yourself? The former will cause a great deal of pain, Su Yu said indifferently.
His condescending tone made Mo Yang very ufortable. Also, those were the exact words that he often said to the Red Blood Pce students who fell into his trap, which made it even more painful that Su Yu had used them on him in this moment.
Brat, whats the point of killing me? That old thing promised you 3,000,000 merit points, but I can promise you 20,000,000 crystals! With such arge sum of crystals, you wouldnt have to stay in the Red Blood Pce! In Tianya City, you can buy any resources that you want! Wouldnt that be great? An idea suddenly urred to Mo Yang.
Su Yu replied nonchntly, Merit points are no longer useful to me.
Su Yu thought... What would someone who isnt returning to the faction do with merit points?
Su Yu then said, Im not short of crystals, but since I epted the mission to kill you and there happens to be a chance for me to do so now, why shouldnt I do it?
Mo Yangs face darkened as he gritted his teeth and said, Fine. I know that I cant escape today, but can you tell me... Why doesnt the Sumeru Breathtaking Talisman have any effect on you?
Even Bing Wuxin, whose bloodstream was unique, was afflicted by it. So, he could not figure out how Su Yu remained unphased.
Oh, you mean this? Su Yu patted his chest lightly, causing a purplish-red talisman to emerge on his chest. It seemed to be adhering tightly to Su Yus chest, but Mo Yang couldnt figure out how the cold poison did not affect Su Yu in any way!
Praa!
Suddenly, Su Yu tore it off unceremoniously, and a colorful and brilliant thin membrane was vaguely visible between his muscles and his skin. This revealed the poison-resistant effect of the Moonless Tridirectional Elixir!
You came prepared! In that case, youve seen through Er Ling, right from the start? Mo Yang asked in a low voice.
Su Yu nodded, his hands behind his back.
That stupid idiot! Its great that he died! He gave himself away, even when he was disguised! Mo Yang said in anger, his voice filled with hatred.
Su Yuughed, then said, Haha, I saw through him, but not because he gave himself away. Its actually the opposite! Hes been disguising himself too perfectly!
He then added, I have a bad habit. Im prone to be suspicious of overly enthusiastic people, and Er Ling happened to be one of them.
Su Yu shook his head, then said, From helping us find out your whereabouts and watching you to giving us suggestions on how to disguise ourselves, while making you put down your guard, hes been doing such things that raised my suspicions all along. Then, he took out the precious talismans to help us conceal our energies and enter the vige to look for you, even bringing us there in person.
Su Yu then said, Were totally unrted to him, and Er Ling only used the excuse that he hoped wed sing his praises when we returned to the faction to exin why he had supposedly spent so much effort in helping us. To be honest, I felt like he was a hunter who was patiently luring his prey into his trap the whole time!
Su Yu had spent a lot of time in the business world, where he constantly dealt with tricksters and frauds, who were always being nice to him without a reason. This was his biggest taboo, and this also exined why he felt like anyone who offered him something had some scheme up his sleeve!
Bing Wuxin and Gongsun Wuxie werent exactly careless people, but they had fallen into the trap. This was because they let Er Ling lead the way and walked into his trap without even realizing it! This caused them to put on the talismans of unknown origin, without any preparation first.
Mo Yang heaved a long sigh, then said, That was it!
He then said, I have onest question...
Su Yu nodded. Alright. Ask it. Since youre in such making such an effort to attempt to buy time, you must be intending to unleash your unique skills...
Hearing that, Mo Yangs eyelids jumped and his pupils constricted, but he tried tough it off. He then asked, At this point, could I still have any chance of survival?
Oh... Well... What about the talisman thats being activated inside your stomach at this very moment? Su Yu asked indifferently.
Mo Yang was shocked, as it seemed that Su Yu had once again seen right through him! The act he put up about hoping for a peaceful death was indeed just to buy himself some time so that he could activate the talisman that was hidden in his body!
He was then hoping to murder Su Yu whenever Su Yu let down his guard! But, Su Yu had noticed right away, the moment that Mo Yang had started activating it!
This made Mo Yang wonder... There was the belly skin serving as a barrier, so how did Su Yu realize what I was doing?
Suddenly, Mo Yang had a thought... The hardest person to deal with wasnt the brutal Bing Wuxin, who had mastered the killing methods of a ninth-grade Almighty, but it was Su Yuxian, who did not appear to be threatening at first nce at all!
Go to h*ll! Mo Yang yelled suddenly.
He felt frightened and anxious. He had spent thest ten years being hunted, yet he had never felt such terror. He opened his mouth and spat out the talisman that was in his stomach, which immediately charged toward Su Yu.
Boom!
Once the talisman emerged, it transformed into an exploding fiery ball, which had an enormous, explosive force that was like a full-on strike from a fifth-grade Almighty! At that moment, Hu Wanguis ck shadow shed, and he drew out a long whip, which was covered with horrifying mes.
Under theshings of the whip, the exploding fire was quickly contained. Incredibly, the seemingly dangerous strike did not harm Su Yu in the slightest!
Mo Yang did not even have a chance to look at the oue before he plummeted down from the cliff. However, not long after he flew down, the howling sound of wind came from above his head. Apparently, Su Yu had chased after him right when he jumped down!
Mo Yang wasnt angered by this. Instead, he was actually delighted.
What he feared most was the manipted fifth-grade Almighty strong man. As for Su Yu, despite his creepy nature, his cultivation was low in the grand scheme of things.
So, Mo Yang thought... What is there to fear?
Mo Yang then yelled, Brat, since youre hot on my heels, dont me me for being cruel and ruthless!
Mo Yang then stretched out his hand, and a white bony spike appeared on his palm! The bony spike extended infinitely outward, like a beam of light, prating Su Yus position in the blink of an eye.
Swish!
The bony spike then pierced the space, causing it to sway slightly! The entire space in the Jiuzhou Continent was extremely sturdy and stable, and only the All Creation All Monster had the strength to tear a seam through it.
Even ate-stage Almighty could hardly waver the space! Thus, the single strike of the bony spike could match the prating force of a sixth-grade Almighty!
Su Yu felt an inner dread fill his heart at that moment. He could clearly see that Mo Yangs peakbat power wasnt any weaker than a sixth-grade Almightys. So, he knew that he couldnt give him the chance to recover!
Chapter 914 - Mysterious Ghostly Creature
Chapter 914: Mysterious Ghostly Creature
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus eyes turned cold, and as he waved his sleeves, an intangible thread forcefully cracked open the long, bony spike.
Mo Yang let out a miserable scream, Ahh! My hand! How could you possibly cut it off? Not even the top-grade spiritual artifacts could do that!
But, Su Yu ignored him totally, while descending like a fly and causing the silk thread to waver along the way, cutting off the bony spike inch by inch. Mo Yang screamed horribly. He was clearly in excruciating pain.
He hurriedly withdrew the bony spike, then drilled into the depths of the cliff without even turning his head. In terms of speed, the third-grade Almighty Mo Yang certainly outpaced Su Yu, so he was able to vanish without a trace after just a few breaths.
But, it was only temporary, as soon after that, a fiery-red bright light suddenly erupted in midair at the cliff. Closely thereafter, a pair of ming wings spread out!
Su Yus body techniques had clearly increased! Hence, he was able to catch up with Mo Yang in just a fleeting moment!
Right then, Mo Yang had almost reached the bottom of the cliff, which was a bottomless pool of cold water. Mo Yang dove straight into it, as if there was something in it that could save his life!
ncing at the pool, Su Yu suddenly had a chilly sensation. He felt as though there really was something mysterious deep within the pool!
Hence, he couldnt wait any longer! So, after taking a deep breath, Su Yu weaved a sign with both of his hands, and the blurry moonlight on his right palm expanded. It was shrouding a corner of the world atst!
As Mo Yang raised his head to look upon this scene, terror and shock filled his heart! The skyline was boundless, and it was all shrouded by a gigantic bright moon!
It was as if the bright moon was born from the sky in that moment and was crashing toward him! But... What shocked Mo Yang the most was that he recognized this scenario!
The unique skill of the Central Prefectures King, the first technique of the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm, the Great Moon Palm strike! Its impossible! Youre a student of the Red Blood Pce, so how could you have mastered the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm? Mo Yang eximed in extreme terror.
Through the endless moonlight, a cid voice replied, Ill tell you once youre down there!
Boom!
At that moment, the boundless bright moon came closing in on Mo Yang, who was instantly reduced to smithereens amid the expanse of moonlight. All of his scattered pieces immediately fell into the freezing pool.
The first technique of the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm was a massive sess, as it had killed a third-grade Almighty effortlessly! But, at that moment, Su Yus ears pricked up suddenly. This was because, amid the crashing sound of torn flesh falling into the pool, Su Yu had heard an unusual motion.
He fixed his gaze to look at Mo Yang, who had just been blown into pieces, and Su Yu saw that Mo Yangs flesh and blood were coalescing once again!
Su Yu immediately wondered... Resurrection? Thats impossible!
Su Yu then scanned everything with his Transparent Eye and discovered, just as he had expected, Mo Yang was being pieced together from the body that he had shed in the past! Hence, it wascking a few parts, so his body was in a deformed state! But, his cultivation had still reached the fifth-grade Almighty level!
Da*n it! You ruined my Holy Demon real form! I want you to suffer in hopelessness, so that you can neither live nor die! Mo Yangs eyes were blood red as he shouted at Su Yu, and an immense hatred was radiating off of him.
This body was the empty shell that he had left behind during his molting, which had the cultivation of a fifth-grade Almighty. Originally, after Mo Yang would molt, he only needed to capture a few strong Almighties and use their blood essences to help him recover rapidly to a child form. By then, he could also achieve a cultivation of a sixth-grade Almighty.
Thus, if Su Yu had hurried forward during that time, he was undoubtedly looking for his own death! But now, Su Yu had taken advantage of Mo Yangs weakness and frailty in order to destroy his newest body!
In other words, Mo Yangs practice of the Holy Demon Transcendence Dharma hade to an end, and the body that he shed would no longer suffice to undergo another metamorphosis! As such, Mo Yang demanded vengeance and retribution from the one who jeopardized his bright future!
Now, he was forced to return to his former self! But, he wasnt afraid of Hu Wangui any longer, so Mo Yang absolutely had to take his revenge!
Go to h*ll! Mo Yang had turned into a fifth-grade Almighty by this time, so his power had boosted up!
Su Yu didnt even see his figure clearly before he was already only ten feet away from him. But, Su Yu didnt panic, and with a flick of his sleeves, a penta-colored small tower appeared on his palm.
He then instilled the five elements into it, and the small tower instantly released ayer of wave patterns that had five colors. The small tower then formed a protective barrier around Su Yu.
With a dull thud, Mo Yangs body forcefully ricocheted off of the barrier, while the wave patterns on Su Yus body remainedpletely still. After being sent flying off, Mo Yang was battered and exhausted.
He then bellowed in anger, Who in the world are you?
He was wondering... Mysterious flying wings... Mysterious threads... Mysterious defenses... Mysterious fifth-grade Almighty puppet... How could he be an ordinary fairy? Even most of the early-stage Almighties are far weaker than him!
You dont need to know that, Su Yu replied with indifference.
Right at that moment, a firm, brutal palm fell out from nowhere and mmed onto Mo Yangs body! He intended to retaliate, but his body was in a deformed state after molting, so his agility had been greatly diminished. As such, in his sluggish state, he had suffered a blow to the chest.
His chest was prated from front to back, and along with the vibration of Vital Energy, his entire body exploded! Moreover, Mo Yangs head was blown away!
With a wave of his palm, Su Yu enveloped Mo Yangs skull with Vital Energy. This human head was worth a full 3,000,000 merit points!
After rapidly stuffing the head inside the space ring, Su Yu immediately captured Mo Yangs soul and destroyed it. He had now finally ughtered Mo Yangpletely!
Nheless, Mo Yang was extremely cunning, and the moment that his body cracked into pieces, his soul left the body, immediately drilling into the cold pool of water.
Hu Wangui wanted to dive inside the pool and hunt for him right away, but was immediately stopped by Su Yu, who shouted, Wait! Dont go in there!
Su Yu had shouted this warning because the depths of the pool gave him a very foreboding feeling. Squinting his Transparent Eye, Su Yu scanned the deep waters.
Very quickly, Su Yu detected Mo Yangs soul, which had entered the water. The pool was very deep, so it took Mo Yang quite some time to reach its bottom. At the bottom of the pool, leaning against the cliff, was a chiseled stone door.
Endless ghostly energy was emanating from the other side of the stone door. It was lethal and ghastly, and it gave one chills.
I am Mo Yang. Greetings, master. Mo Yangs soul knelt before the stone door.
An old, worn-out and cold voice sounded from the inside, What about Er Ling? Where is he?
While we were preparing to look for a few students from the Red Blood Pce, we were tricked by one of the brats. Er Ling is dead, and my two other bodies were destroyed as well, Mo Yang said with animosity.
The voice sounded from inside the stone door again, In that case, the spirits you were asked to collect... Were they lost as well?
No. I protected the spirits with my life. Theyre all here... Mo Yang said. He then loosened his mouth, and the small parcel of spirits fell on the floor.
As the stone door opened a narrow crack, a pitch-dark ghostly energy came flooding through it. It was extremely eerie.
Then, a withered and ghostly hand that consisted of mere bones stuck out from the crack in the stone door, immediately snatching the small parcel of souls inside. Shortly thereafter, a mor from countless spirits suddenly sounded, followed closely by myriad terrified and miserable screams, then the sound of chewing, followed by even more shrill screams of agony!
It was as if those spirits were being chewed and eaten by something! A momentter, the screams from the spirits disappeared and were reced by a low groan.
Mo Yangs head hung low as he said, Master, the brat who hunted me is above the pool! Please avenge me!
The hoarse voice sounded from the inside of the stone door in reply, Ill avenge you, but you were foolish to have attracted him here. So, you have to be punished for exposing my existence!
What? Mo Yangs face fell upon hearing this. But, before he could react, the bony withered hand stretched out from the gap in the stone door with the speed of lightning and grabbed him, then pulled him inside.
Shortly thereafter, an ear-piercing, a bone-chilling scream of agony was heard, which then stopped abruptly amid the blood-curdling sound of chewing! As he was standing above the pool and witnessing it all, Su Yus scalp felt numb and his pupils shrank.
He then yelled, Oh no! Run, fast!
Without a second thought, Su Yu spread out his red wings and dashed toward the sky with Hu Wangui. Right at that moment, the pool of water began rippling.
The waves were roiling violently. Then, with a bubbly sound, a huge and withered ghostly w stretched out from the pool! The ghostly w was like a sh of lightning, and it was charging straight toward Su Yu!
Seeing that it was about to grab Su Yus ankle and drag him to the bottom of the pool, with a move of Su Yus heart, Hu Wangui flew forward and blocked it by standing in front Su Yu!
Praa!
Hu Wanguis calf was caught, and he was hauled into the pool at lightning speed. A cold light gleamed in the depths of Su Yus pupils as he retrieved the silk thread rapidly and struck at the creepy ghostly w.
Crack!
The ghostly w broke immediately. Then, Su Yu did not even think before grasping that ghostly w and running away with Hu Wangui!
At the bottom of the pool, a pained groan sounded from behind the stone door, followed by a voice, asking, Who was that? How could my Golden Corpse Form have been severed?
Creak!
Then, as the stone door opened, a human figure that was enveloped in ghostly energy rushed out and soon arrived above the pool. Once the ghostly energy had dissipated, a withered, skeleton-like human figure appeared.
The figures deeply sunken eye sockets contained two flickering purple mes, and its entire body was emitting a ghastly, evil energy. Instantly, Su Yu recognized that the person before him was Manor Master Zhang, whose body had been upied by an All Creation Ghost Soul at Yuling Mountain previously!
Apparently, ever since he had escaped from Yuling Mountain, he had actually been hiding here! Moreover, judging from his cultivation, he had recovered a great deal and had now reached the level of All Creations!
His eyes prated the void and looked in Su Yus direction, but found nothing. Su Yu had already run far away. He then asked, Who was that? Why is his energy so familiar?
Manor Master Zhang emitted cold vibes as he then said, I cant be bothered with being hunted by the human Divine Masters of Jiuzhou! So, it seems like I must kill him!
As he spoke, he took out a jade pendant and transmitted a message into it, Send my order to check out the people at the Red Blood Pce who epted the mission to kill Mo Yang. When you find them, kill everyst one of them!
After receiving the message, the jade pendant burned across the void, its exact destination unknown. Meanwhile, Su Yu was hundreds of thousands of miles away. He did not fly high, but stayed close to the ground.
He had a purple-red talisman adhered to his body, which was concealing all of his energy. So, anyone who saw him would think that he was just a mere mortal.
It wasnt until a few dayster, when he had ascertained that he had gone far enough, that Su Yu took off this Sumeru Breathtaking Talisman and heaved a long sigh of relief. He then wondered... Who on earth was that at the bottom of the pool? Why is he residing there? Also, that voice... It seemed so familiar!
Su Yus expression was solemn. He was specifically hunting for Mo Yang, but his hunt had uncovered a dreadful, ghostly creature!
Luckily, Su Yu could run fast and had escaped in time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable!
After thinking for a while, Su Yu selected a safe spot and sat down cross-legged, then entered his Soul Dimension. The surroundings were pitch-ck as Su Yu asked in a cold tone, Evil God, where was the spirit taken just now? He had to get a clear exnation from Er Ling about this!
Haha, it has be a delicious snack, of course! Brat, do you want a bite? The Evil God was in the void, not showing himself as he replied to Su Yu.
Su Yu frowned as he yelled, This is my Soul Dimension!
Right then, the entire soul space vibrated and the Evil God who was hiding in a secret spot was catapulted forward by some great force. Upon seeing him, Su Yu jumped in fright. This was because it wasnt a blood drop that had appeared before him, but a dog that was half the height of a human!
Chapter 915 - The Evil God’s Original Form
Chapter 915: The Evil Gods Original Form
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
It held a dying spirit in its mouth, it was Er Ling, who had just been let inside!
Su Yu squinted his eyes. Youve recovered a lot, havent you? It seems like youve benefited immensely from the Evil Long Spear on the Tree Gods body.
Back then, Su Yu intended to extricate the long spear from the Tree God, but his body had been invaded by the Evil Fatal Energy. In the fleeting moment that his Soul Dimension was loosened, the Evil God took the chance to absorb a part of the Evil Fatal Energy.
The Evil God obtained the nourishment from spirits, which was equivalent to three to four Almighty levels, but his blood drop was strengthened by only two folds. However, the whiff of Evil Fatal Energy caused the Evil Gods blood drop to be strengthened by more than ten thousand folds!
Haha, kiddo, lets strike a deal. How about the two of us join hands to go and rob the Evil Fatal Energy from the Tree God b*tch? After absorbing it, I could probably recover one-tenth of my original strength, the Evil God suggested.
He then said, By then, if anyone mistreats you, just tell me. I used to be considered the emperor that ughters the sky and kills the earth. So... If Godse, I kill Gods. If Buddhase, I kill Buddhas!
If anyones blind enough toy a finger on you, Ill let them know why the flowers are red! The dog which was transfigured from the Evil God held the spirit in its mouth as it spoke.
Su Yu shook his head, then said, Because of your words, I will do my best to stay away from the Tree Gods Evil Fatal Energy!
He then wondered... If the Evil God really recovered one-tenth of his strength, will a Soul Dimension be enough to contain him?
By then, if the Evil God simply decided to vent his resentful energy, Su Yu would be reduced to ashes!
Hey kiddo, remember... Im your beloved Evil God! You know that Id never hurt you, right? The Evil Gods eyes rolled as he spoke. They were filled with vileness.
The Ancient Bronze Tree God does have really impressive beauty, and if you help me recover one-tenth of my strength, Ill help you tame that b*tch. Then, you can take her as your mistress. How about that? Its a win-win situation! he said.
Su Yu shook his head, unwavering. The Evil God was too cunning, and he nearly fell into his trapst time, almost having his divine crystal stolen!
Dont waste your efforts, Su Yu said indifferently as he shot a nce at the Evil God.
He then asked, It seems like this is your original form, then? Why is it a dog?
Hey! Who did you just call a dog? I am the godly emperor, who ughters the sky and kills the earth, so how could I be a dog? The Evil God felt humiliated by Su Yus words. My original form is the Heavens Swallowing Divine Canine, and whoever sees me must refer to me as Lord Godly Emperor...
Divine Canine... Su Yu pondered this, then said, Canine... Isnt that the same thing as a dog? At most, a divine dog?
Hey, Im not a dog! Woof, woof, woof! The Evil God let out a torrent of barks.
Su Yu was speechless. He squatted down and gripped Er Lings spirit, which was dangling from his mouth. Godda*n dog! Open your mouth! I have something to ask him.
Woof woof! My meal... No... The Evil God held on tightly to the spirit and kept hauling it backwards.
Su Yu grew impatient and gave him a kick. Godda*n dog!
The Evil God was sprawled on all fours by the kick and started to bawl and groan, while rolling on the ground. Murderer! Dog murderer! Come and save me!
Su Yu rolled his eyes at him as he caught hold of Er Lings spirit. Who is your and Mo Yangs master?
At that moment, Er Ling was almost tormented to death by the Evil God. When he saw Su Yu, he seemed to have encountered his savior. Hence, he spilled all of the information that he knew, Its a ghost man, who called himself the Ghostly Soldier Blood Bone.
It really was a ghost man! Su Yu thought in awe!
He then asked, How did the two of you be his servants?
Er Ling said, He was being hunted down by someone. I heard that he escaped from the direction of the Red Blood Pces Yuling Mountain. Mo Yang and I were looking for an Almighty to attack at that time, but we came across him as he was dying.
He then continued, We were about to victimize him when we knew he was a ghost man, even knowing that he was a supreme one of the ninth-grade Almighty level. But, we fell under his control. He ordered us to deliver spirits of the Almighty level to him on a monthly basis to aid him in his recovery from his injuries.
It was him! Su Yus pupils shrank upon hearing this. This was the All Creations ghost, who had possessed Manor Master Zhang, Ghostly Soldier Blood Bone!
Su Yu had an ominous feeling, and he wondered... Why has he awakened suddenly at the Yuling Mountain? Was it just a coincidence... Or a nned event?
The war between humans and ghosts had taken ce a hundred years ago, but no one could ever forget that dark and tragic era. It was an era that almost wiped out the entire races!
A hundred years had passed, and now, the ghosts had emerged again. Su Yu was disconcerted by this development.
Apart from you and Mo Yang, does he have any other servants? Su Yu then asked.
Er Ling was gradually turning transparent and seemed unable to sustain his own existence any longer. He nodded slowly as he replied, He does.
How many? Su Yus heart thumped as he asked.
Ghostly Soldier Blood Bone had the ability to transform humans into ghosts. It had been four to five months since the incidence at the Yuling Mountain, so god only knew how many humans he had transformed already!
Er Ling grew weaker and weaker as he spoke, Many... Mo Yang and I were the very first two. After us, he developed... Many... Great influences... All of whom are under his power...
Even the great influences are now controlled by him? Su Yus heart sank upon hearing this, and he asked, Which specific influences?
Er Lings lips moved as if he wanted to say something else, but no words came out. Instead, he shut his eyes as his soul dissipated into the air.
Ahh, my meal! The Evil God pounced forward in his dog form and bit the soul, then devoured it ravenously.
He then licked his lips and wagged his tail before saying, Kiddo, stop caring about the bullsh*t Ghostly Soldier Blood Bone! Lets go and find the Tree God b*tch again. I can recover my cultivation, and you can sleep with her... Hey! Dont go!
After returning to his body, Su Yus expression was solemn. He was thinking...Some influences are being controlled by Ghostly Soldier Blood Bone, but which influences? And... How great are they?
If no precautions were taken to address this new development, it would surely give rise to tragic disasters. Also, as Su Yu was a student of the Red Blood Pce, he had an obligation to warn the faction about the present danger.
After some contemtion, Su Yu wrote a letter to exin the matters about Ghostly Soldier Blood Bone, hoping that it would be given priority when it was brought to the attention of the Red Blood Pce. Then, he summoned the frozen Bing Wuxin and Gongsun Wuxie from the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
The cold poison in their bodies had diminished by a great deal by that time, especially with Bing Wuxin, whose chest was now emitting warm streams of air. Most of the cold poison had been dealt with.
Su Yu used his palm to condense glorious starlight, which he adhered to their backs, while slowly extracting the cold poison from them. Two hourster, almost all of the cold poison in their bodies had been removed.
Su Yu left a microscopic amount of the cold poison in them intentionally in order to keep them in aatose state. In their current conditions, they would awake by themselves before too long.
Su Yu put the letter in Bing Wuxins hands, then retrieved the space ring that contained Mo Yangs head. He then stuffed them both into Bing Wuxins sleeves.
Then, Su Yu looked at the two of them and gave out a light sigh. Were from the same faction, but this is all that I could do for you. Take care... And farewell.
Once he finished talking, he leapt into the void and took flight. Before long, the two of them awoke one. Gongsun Wuxie shook her freezing petite body and opened her confused eyes, her consciousness slowly bing clear from its recent sluggish state.
It didnt take her long to recall the things that happened before she fell into hera. She then yelled, Wayaya, how dare you plot against me? Ill tear you apart!
It was only when she jumped that she noticed out of the corner of her eye that Bing Wuxin was already standing up. She had a letter in one hand and a space ring in another.
She seemed touched. Gongsun Wuxie had never seen that expression on her face before.
At the same time, Gongsun Wuxie immediately realized that someone was missing. Eh, wheres the old perverted thief? Gongsun Wuxie asked.
As she nced at her surroundings, her face fell. Could he have been killed by the traitor Er Ling?
As she thought of that, Gongsun Wuxie fell silent. Although she despised Su Yuxian, when she thought that he could have been harmed by others, a mournful feeling filled her heart.
Sister Wuxin, how do we exin this to the faction? As assistants, were safe and sound, but he has perished! Gongsun Wuxie said in a low voice.
She then added, Moreover, how do we tell Cab Master Xuelian about it? She treated Su Yuxian really well! Also, the Great Pce Master held him in high regard...
Bing Wuxin was gazing at somewhere faraway, as if she was lost in her own thoughts. She then handed over the letter, without saying a word.
Whats that? Gongsun Wuxie took it and opened it. Then, she eximed in shock, This is that fellows handwriting! So... He isnt dead?
Bing Wuxin nodded. Yes. You are right. He is not dead. Also, he saved us!
That cant be! He adhered that purplish-red talisman to himself, just like we did! So, how could he still be okay? Gongsun Wuxie was utterly stunned.
Bing Wuxin replied, I cant be wrong, as before falling into a deep sleep, I vaguely remember hearing his voice. Also, no one else could have saved us in time! It had to be him!
Gongsun Wuxie was in disbelief, and she eximed, Then, how did he bring us out? Besides Mo Yang, Er Ling was the only one there, and hes a fourth-grade Almighty!
He must have been ughtered as well? Bing Wuxin retrieved the space ring and handed it to Gongsun Wuxie.
She then looked inside it and sharply inhaled a chilly breath. Mo Yang! He killed Mo Yang with his own hands? Yes! It has to be! No wonder, with that unexpected puppet, killing Mo Yang would have been quite easy for him!
Bing Wuxins pretty eyes were full of a bright gleam as she shook her head, then said, No, look carefully again, there is a moonlight energy left on Mo Yangs body, which means that he must have been destroyed by some sort of overpowering cultivation technique, or at least have been severely injured by it!
She went on, That means that Su Yuxian had even greater hidden capabilities, like an absolute strength that enabled him to kill a third-grade Almighty! We have underestimated him indeed!
Bing Wuxins lips twitched into an upward curve, a proud and glorious smile creeping onto her cold face. When Gongsun Wuxie caught sight of it, she still had some doubts.
She asked incredulously, Sister Wuxin, you couldnt have fallen for that old perverted thief, could you have? Humph! Thats not surprising, I guess! If anyone showered me with a mission that was worth 3,000,000 merit points, I might fall head over heels for him too! She could not help but taunt her.
Stop talking nonsense! Bing Wuxin shot her a re. Im just curious, thats all.
She couldnt understand why Su Yu would leave her so many important merit points, especially when he had been giving her the cold shoulder at the Demon Mountain. Her peaceful heart began rippling as Su Yus figure crept into her mind.
She couldnt help but question herself... Is he really in love with me?
Then, where is he now? Gongsun Wuxie asked, not noticing the changes taking ce in Bing Wuxins heart at all.
Bing Wuxin shook her head. It isnt mentioned in the letter, but its not toote to ask him when we return to the faction.
What she really wanted to know was what was Su Yus intention behind giving away the mission that was worth 3,000,000 merit points. She wondered if it was possible that he hadnt even thought of acquiring those merit points in the first ce, and his intention was solely to help her in silence...
Tick! Tick!
All of a sudden, the messenger jade pendants in their arms began to give off bright and clear ticking sounds. They took them out to listen to them, their faces changing at the same time.
The message from the pendants clearly said, Urgentmand from the Red Blood Pce: All students who are currently executing missions near the Shangguan family territory must head to the Shangguans house immediately! Some unknown influences are wreaking havoc there and attacking the Shangguans.
It went on, Three days ago, the Luo family was thoroughly devastated, and now, the Shangguans are in the middle of the chaos. Students who have received this message must head to offer them aid right away! Experts from the outside sanctum are on their way there as well.
Gongsun Wuxie wondered aloud, Which influence is it? Half a year ago, the fourth-ranking family was entirely wiped out overnight, and now, the fifth-ranking family has suffered the same fate! And... Theyre now attacking the Shangguans!
Bing Wuxins eyes flickered with coldness. Who cares about who they are? Just destroy them! For battles involving an invasion by outsiders like this, if we kill the enemys leader, well be offered a lucrative reward of merit points!
Humph! Youre right! We were schemed against while on the mission this time, so Im just looking for somewhere to vent my rage! Gongsun Wuxie shed a wicked smile, as she had a lot of pent-up anger at the moment.
Oblivious to where exactly he was, Su Yu arrived at a riverside to take an inventory of his gains throughout the trip. He pulled out a ghastly, eerie arm, from Ghostly Soldier Blood Bone.
The arm was very hard and contained an intense All Creations Mighty Force. Despite being enclosed in Vital Energy, Su Yu could still sense the dangerous threat that wasing out from it.
Id like to find out how powerful it will be if this w is mmed onto something. Su Yu murmured.
The palm of the All Creation Old Monster had a strong residual mighty force, and he knew that the power that it could generate must be immensely great. This could surely be used as a killing weapon!
After taking out the jade box, Su Yu sealed the ghostly hand and ced it into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Master, this one too. The protective Hu Wangui handed over a ck pouch unexpectedly.
Su Yu was shocked. Whats this?
When we killed Mo Yang, I grabbed it from between his waist and his chest, Hu Wangui said.
Hu Wangui prated Mo Yang with one strike of his palm, and took the chance to grab this ck pouch that he had hidden on him.
Mo Yangs storage pouch? Su Yu was rather surprised.
He instantly assessed it with his Soul Energy, discovering that there were quite a handful of great items within it. A full millions worth of crystals were considered a handsome gain, and Su Yu epted them without any hesitation.
It also contained a dharma that was sealed in liquid, with the wording Holy Demon Transcendence Dharma written on it. Su Yus eyes shone as he took out the dharma and opened it.
After reading it, Su Yu deeply furrowed his brows. He was very curious about Mo Yangs molting technique, but only after seeing it with his own eyes did he understand the viciousness of that dharma!
ording to this technique, for eachyer of skin, one could break through a level. Once they had broken through nine levels, they could sessfully achieve the level of All Creations. But, every time, the molting needed to extract an intense essence of flesh and blood in vast amounts!
Mo Yang had molted three consecutive times and had at least killed thirty Almighty before he attained the level he was at today. A demonic technique that fed on humans flesh and blood like that really scared Su Yu.
So, he quickly used the tip of his finger and brushed it across a me, lighting the dharma on fire. After all, things as harmful and menacing as that were better off being destroyed!
Su Yu continued rummaging through the pouch and found a jade box that had been preserved very discreetly. An elixir recipe was quietly lying within it, along with a jade gourd.
Inside the jade gourd was an elixir that had six patterned streaks on it. The elixir was pitch-ck, while the six patterned streaks, which resembled meridians, were encircling the elixir.
Through the jade box, Su Yu saw the name of the elixir recipe. It was the Six Demons Incredible Elixir!
This is the ancient elixir! Su Yus heart raced as he recognized it.
This was the item that Mo Yang had stolen when he betrayed and abandoned the faction! It was the elixir that Master Ghost had spent dozens of years refining!
The elixir was renowned as being the first demonic incredible elixir, and it had mysterious augmenting effects that could help one break through to the All Creations level!
The first demon faction of Jiuzhou, the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction, had always coveted this elixir. Initially, it was believed to have been ingested by Mo Yang or to have been sold, but much to Su Yus surprise, he had now discovered that it still existed!
Presumably, it had been preserved in order to be ingested when after that fool had emerged to the highest level through molting, thus allowing him to break through to the All Creations level! It was a pity for him that Su Yu was the one who would benefit from it at the end of the day!
Su Yus eyes shifted as he searched through the pouch again. Before long, he found a handful of materials that were concealed at the very bottom of it. All of them were precious materials that were hardly encountered on the entire continent.
Each of them was worth a hundred thousand or more! All of them were also materials that were used for refining the Six Demons Incredible Elixir. So, as it turned out, Mo Yang had stolen these materials at that time!
Delighted to discover this, Su Yu transnted all of the materials to the nursery in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. Although there was only one set of each left, they would still reproduce limitlessly if seeds could be obtained after their cultivation. That,bined with the elixir recipe that had already been deciphered, it would be effortless for Su Yu to refine the elixir by himself in the future!
Haha, my gains throughout this trip were beyond my imagination. Su Yu stared at the Six Demons Incredible Elixir, a shrewd light shing in his eyes.
For now, the elixir was rather useless to him, but it contained a stunning demonic energy. So, Su Yu saw the hope of continuing his practice of the Nine Dragons Demon Subduing Art in the future.
Just when Su Yu was beside himself with excitement and was prepared to figure out some ways to absorb the demonic energy in the Six Demons Incredible Energy, he heard a ticking sound. After he took the jade pendant out and activating it, the urgent message from the faction was fed into his ear.
The Shangguan family is being attacked? Su Yu stood up abruptly, his face slightly changing.
After pondering this situation for a moment, Su Yu tucked the items in the pouch and flew to the Shangguan family. After all, he had received many benefits from Shangguan Yunque and had promised to protect the Shangguan family, so now that they were faced with such a hardship, he knew that he was responsible for offering his aid.
It just so happened that he could now fulfill his promise before leaving the faction...
Chapter 916 - The Situ Family
Chapter 916: The Situ Family
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
This ce still belonged under the jurisdiction of the Soul Seizing Pce. The Shangguan family happened to be situated nearby this region. Whether it was out of goodwill or principle, Su Yu had no reason to forsake his obligation.
Three dayster, Su Yu crossed a long river. He had a deep impression about the river, which was named the Ice Sealed River.
Last time, he had broken through the fairy level right here and had been hunted by the Five Golden Light Guards. He was at the brink of death at the riverside, when he crossed paths with Zixuan, who rescued him from danger.
As he nced at the river, Su Yu was emotional. Memories of the past rushed back to him as he looked at the scenery.
When he left the Red Blood Pce, Zixuan was nowhere to be seen, so he couldnt even bid her farewell. Moreover, the chances of them meeting each other again in the future were slim.
Su Yu also hadnt forgotten that there was another influence near this river, which he wasnt unfamiliar with. This influence was the Situ family. It was third in the rankings, just behind the Shangguan family.
In the past, it was because of the opportunity that the Situ family had provided that Su Yu had a chance to enroll in the Red Blood Pce and be trained. While Su Yu was heading for the Shangguan family this time, he would pass by the Situ familys air fortress along the way.
Three dayster, Su Yu saw an ind that was suspended in the sky from afar. There was an enormous waterfall that seemed like a silver river that was cascading down from the sky and pouring down to the deste earth. It was a spectacr and magnificent sight.
In terms of breathtaking and awe-inspiring natural wonders, the Situ familys territory had a well-renowned reputation for possessing many. Su Yu wasnt nning to head toward the Situs.
This was because it had been half a year, and the mistress of the Situ family wouldnt necessarily remember a junior like Su Yuxian. Also, there was a time constraint to consider, as Su Yu had no time to dy.
After making up his mind, Su Yu simply whisked past the air fortress. Right when he was about topletely pass it, a few figures came flying toward him.
Eh, Junior Brother Su, why are you here? The speaker had pale skin and looked feeble, as if he was deathly ill.
Su Yu was stunned. Senior Brother Shanliang?
The speaker was Bai Shanliang, and he was being closely followed by a bitter and aggrieved Gongsun Wuxie, as well as a few other students from the outside sanctum. However, Bai Shanliang wasnt their leader, as the one leading them was Pce Master Kongchan!
Greetings, Pce Master Kongchan! Su Yus mind was racing slightly, but he appeared no different on the surface as he paid his respects.
Pce Master Kongchan was slightly surprised to see him, and he asked, Why are you at the Situs house? Did you receive instruction from Pce Master Hua toe here?
He then wondered... Whats happening, isnt the Shangguan family the one that needs aid? Why has Pce Master Kongchan brought people to the Situs house?
Su Yu said, Im heading toward the Shangguan family, so I am just passing by the Situs house on my way there.
Pce Master Kongchan nodded. I see. In that case, you dont need to go to the Shangguan family anymore. Just stay and help us guard the Situ family.
Before Su Yu could even respond, Pce Master Kongchan had led the people and descended tond on the top of the air fortress. Their forceful momentum shook the whole ind.
The people on the ind flew out, all of them startled. Lady Situ looked cheerful as she flew out and politely offered her respects, Greetings, Pce Master Kongchan.
Lets talk inside, Pce Master Kongchan said, while waving her hand. The group of ten people then made a beeline for the ind amid the fearful and respectful looks of the Situ people.
Junior Brother Su, we havent met for four months, and all of the groundbreaking things that you have done in that time have made me admire you quite a lot! Bai Shanliang stepped forward andplimented Su Yu.
Su Yu raised his brows. Are you kidding me, Senior Brother Shanliang? I only got lucky in Tianya City to have met a senior who could guide and support me, so whats so groundbreaking about that?
Bai Shanliang shook his head vigorously. No. Im talking about your attributing the achievement worth 3,000,000 merit points to Bing Wuxin! I hadnt realized that Junior Brother Su was such a sentimental person! I can now see how deep your love for Bing Wuxin really is!
So hes talking about that! Initially, Su Yu had thought that he would move far away from the faction after giving his merit points to Bing Wuxin, and then he would have nothing to do with the Red Blood Pce anymore. Hence, he hadnt pictured such a situation before.
Ehem, Senior Brother Shanliang is overthinking matters. Senior sister is in urgent need of a million merit points, while Ive no problem in that area so far. Therefore... Su Yu started to exin.
Ahh! Even more fascinating! To win the beautys heart, Junior Brother Su was even willing to give up a million merit points! Such boldness makes you a role model to all the men of the Red Blood Pce! Bai Shanliang said in a raised voice, his eyes filled with admiration.
The other students present all gazed at Su Yu, clearly filled with admiration for him. Emperors, kings, generals and powerful leaders had always put beautiful women above their riches. Thats just the way it was.
Su Yu felt awkward and was speechless. He had given the merit points to Bing Wuxin only because they were of no use to him. After all, Bing Wuxin had an urgent need of a million merit points, so he was only doing her a simple favor. Such a misunderstanding was beyond hisprehension.
Senior Brother, you really have misunderstood the situation. She and I, we really arent... Su Yu tried to exin hurriedly.
But, Bai Shanliang did not wait for him to finish exining as he shed a knowing smile and patted Su Yu on the shoulder. He thenughed and said, Haha, junior brother, why are you in such a hurry to clear it? Unless youre about to abandon the faction and couldnt care less about merit points, then simply give away the 3,000,000 merit points!
He went on, Otherwise, not even the Left and the Right Pce Masters could simply give such a massive amount of merit points away.
Su Yus heart thumped and he was feeling kind of guilty. So far, apart from the brilliant woman Xuelian, no one had noticed that he was running away from the faction. Once this information was disclosed, Su Yu would be forced to return to the faction. By then, once he was under suspicion, many of his secrets would be revealed.
Su Yu opened his mouth, but didnt know how to respond.
Haha, junior brother, when we get back to the faction, I suggest that you officially propose the marriage to Bing Wuxins family and make her your fiancee. Only then can you sever the illusional desires of those inner sanctum geniuses, Bai Shanliang said.
Su Yuughed dryly and did not argue, but did not agree either.
Humph, he cant wait for that! Gongsun Wuxie had appeared somewhere from the crowd all of a sudden. From her perspective, this was all Su Yus trickery, done it order to ingratiate himself to Bing Wuxin.
Su Yu shot her a look. He never understood the reason why Gongsun Wuxies attitude toward him kept growing nastier.
While slightly shaking his head, Su Yu asked, Senior Brother Shanliang, didnt the faction order the people nearby to head toward the Shangguan family? Why did Pce Master Kongchan bring you all to the Situ familys house?
Bai Shanliang touched his chin and said, Because when we reached there, the influence that besieged the Shangguan family had retreated already!
He went on, We have limited manpower, so some have to stay at the Shangguans to safeguard them. Thus, we cant divert our people to search for the whereabouts of this hidden influence.
He then added, Hence, Pce Master Kongchan came to the Situs to borrow some strong men and further investigate matters by using their power.
When he heard that the crisis of the Shangguans had been resolved, Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief. The Situ family was more than happy to share soldiers with Pce Master Kongchan.
After all, no family wouldnt look forward to lending a debt of gratitude to the Deputy Pce Master from the outside sanctum! In the future, if the Situ family needed help, Pce Master Kongchan would surely offer some. Hence, half an hourter, the Situ family lent 18te-stage fairies and over 100 middle-stage fairies, which were equivalent to more than half of the Situ familys power.
Bai Shanliang, Gongsun Wuxie, and Su Yuxian, you three stay at the Situs! The rest of you, follow me! Pce Master Kongchan ordered.
The purpose of this was to reassure the Situ family. Any family would feel insecure after half of its power had been borrowed. Bai Shanliang and the other two were the most excellent students of the entire outside sanctum, so their presence at the Situs would ease the minds of their people.
The best students from the outside sanctum were staying behind to share the burden with the Situs, so there really didnt seem to be anything to worry about. Hence, the members of the Situ family looked relieved, and they weed Su Yu and the others inside with warmth and hospitality.
Haha, you two must be the Evil in the East and Poison in the West of the Demon Mountain. Ive admired your well-known names for quite some time. After seeing Pce Master Kongchan off, Lady Situ entertained the three of them in person.
As her gorgeous eyes swept across the three of them, she recognized Gongsun Wuxie and Bai Shanliang right away. They were both famous and honored students from the outside sanctum, and their reputations were widely renowned.
Im not sure about this one... As Lady Situ looked over at Su Yu, a twinge of familiarity shed across her eyes. It seemed as if she had seen him somewhere before.
But, just as expected, she had forgotten Su Yu. This was firstly because it had been half a year ago, and he was an insignificant figure back then, while she was the great Lady Situ! Hence, it wasnt really expected that she would remember him.
Secondly, Su Yu had changed a lot since then. He was only a brat, who had just broken through the first-grade fairy level back then, but now, he was a sixth-grade fairy!
I am Su Yuxian. Greetings, Lady Situ, Su Yu said in an indifferent manner.
Su Yuxian... As Lady Situ mumbled his name, a figure gradually formed in her mind.
She then asked in surprise, Its you? The same Su Yuxian who enrolled in the outside sanctum through the recruitment assessment months ago?
What she didnt divulge openly was that Situ Yan got to enroll in the outside sanctum mostly because of Su Yus support and escort. This was a secret between her and Su Yu.
Its been a long time, Lady Situ, Su Yu said with a smile.
Lady Situ looked at Su Yu again, her eyes full of disbelief. Unbelievable! Its only been half a year, yet your cultivation has reached the sixth-grade fairy level!
She grew increasingly regretful. Su Yus performance during the recruitment assessment was outstanding, and now, he wasnt just outstanding, but he was a rare prodigy! Back then, if she had taken early action to keep him with the Situ family, they would certainly be blessed with a strong helping hand now!
Mydy, you tter me too much, Su Yu said, not seeming to be affected at all by her ttery.
Lady Situ stared at Su Yu and sighed. She then waved a hand and said, Come in everyone. We have to start activating the great defensive formation.
Half of the Situ familys power had been transferred, so they were weaker than before. Thus, activating the great protective formation was a purposeful and specific strategy.
Buzz...buzz...buzz...
All of a sudden, the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth began trembling. Then, the spiritual energy within the surrounding ten thousand miles surged out in all directions, like boundless water bodies, heading straight toward the Situ family, where it then formed a round protective shield.
Under the impact of the formation, the spiritual energy that surged forward was burning and turning into fiery balls, enclosing the Situ family within them. With the heat that was emitted by the mes, not even an early-stage Almighty would dare to trespass.
Su Yu cast a measuring look at the ming spiritual energy and asked curiously, My Lady, the crystals spent on the great formation must be worth a huge sum, right?
Lady Situ had a unique expectation toward Su Yu that was different than hers toward Bai Shanliang and Gongsun Wuxie. So, she shed him a tender smile.
She then said, Yes. In order to attract such a vast amount of spiritual energy, the crystals expended add up to an astronomical sum! Every hour, 100,000 crystals are used up. In a day, it will have consumed a years worth of the Situ familys ie!
She then added, Despite the huge sacrifice, activating it for a day is worth it in order to ensure the familys safety, as the Blessed and Heavenly Lands havent been peacefultely and many families are being threatened by unknown influences.
Moreover, they were working for the Red Blood Pce, which was unlikely to ce the Situ family at a disadvantage. Upon hearing this exnation, Su Yu nodded. But, somehow, he had a faint feeling that something wasnt quite right.
As he stood before the formation and gazed at the burning fiery balls, Su Yu asked, Senior Brother Shanliang, can you exin to me again what exactly happened to the Shangguan family? The jade pendant message only provided bits and pieces of information.
Bai Shanliang felt strange, and he replied after coughing lightly, ording to Cab Master Kongchan, they received a letter asking for help from the Shangguan family. Apparently, the letter said that there was a gang of mysterious powerful people assaulting them!
Oh? How powerful were they, and how many of them were there? Su Yus eyes shone as he inquired to learn more.
Chapter 917 - Deluge of Ferocious Birds
Chapter 917: Deluge of Ferocious Birds
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
They were quite strong, the strongest one being a fourth-grade Almighty, the weakest ones being some fairies. The situations on both sides were intense, each suffering casualties, Bai Shanliang exined.
He then added, The Shangguans were in a defensive position, and they sustained more injuries than deaths. When our auxiliary army arrived, the people attacking the Shangguans couldnt endure our attack and had to retreat. They scampered in many separate ways. Therefore, Cab Master Kongchan came to the nearest members of the Situ family to borrow helpers.
Su Yu squinted his eyes slightly, a stern look gradually appearing on his face as he said in a grave voice, Wow! There really is something wrong!
Upon hearing that, Bai Shanliang stared at Su Yu and asked, What makes you say that?
Su Yu collected his thoughts and looked over at Lady Situ, his face somber. Lady Situ, please summon all of your people withbat power and tell them that they must prepare for a battle!
His abrupt words made all of the Situ people freeze. They had been anxiety for quite a long time, so now, they tensed up even more upon hearing his ominous words.
What do you mean? Lady Situ asked with a scowl.
Su Yu cast a look at the half-empty Situs house, then said in a low voice, Youve been trapped!
The enemys real target isnt the Shangguans! Its you, the Situs! Su Yus eyes shone with a shrewd light as he warned her.
What? The Situ family is the real target of that gang of people? Lady Situ gasped.
She dared not be reckless, let alone allow frenzy and panic to submerge her family. So, she said, Please borate more on this, and if what you say is reasonable, I will arrange my family members to face this battle! I just dont want to allow any random spection without evidence first, as that would only give rise to chaos.
While gazing at the enormous, burning formation of fiery balls, Su Yu exined in a stern voice, Three days ago, I was informed that the Shangguans have been under attack for several days!
She then asked, In your opinion, what kind of people would continuously attack a family for as long as several days, with no assurance? You have to know that it only takes the strong men of the Red Blood Pce three days to arrive at the Shangguans. Besides, with the students executing missions nearby, it would take even less time!
After shaking her head, she asked, Arent they afraid that theyll lose as they try to attack the Shangguan family and be destroyed by the strong men of the Red Blood Pce if they arrive in time?
Well... That just means that their purpose isnt to conquer the Shangguan family, but to conceal their ulterior motives! Su Yus mind was clear and bright.
Lady Situ pondered this, but still didnt quite understand what he was saying. I still dont understand. What do they really want?
Su Yu replied, They have already done what they wanted to do!
He then pointed at the defensive formation and the Situ family, which had lost half of their familys power. All of a sudden, Lady Situ seemed to have been enlightened and her facial expression changed to one that was filled with shock as she eximed, So... Youre saying that theyre creating a diversion while they strike their actual target somewhere else?
She blinked rapidly, then asked, Theyre acting like theyre attacking the Shangguans in to attract the people of the Red Blood Pce over there, and they will then take the chance to attack the Situs?
Su Yu nodded. They even purposely injured but did not kill the Shangguans, causing many strong men from the Red Blood Pce who went there to be preupied with taking care of those wounded!
He then added, This reduces their manpower, and also, because of that, the Red Blood Pce would have to borrow helpers from the nearest members of the Situ family, thus cing the Situs in a vulnerable and weakened state! This is all a scheme of entrapment that has been carefully devised by them!
His words made the entire ce plunge into absolute silence. The Situs felt chills run up their backs. Su Yus analysis was clear and reasonable, so they could not deny it!
They all wondered... With half of ourbat power gone, isnt our Situ family now at our weakest, thus being easy to invade?
It turned out that the enemys real target was never the Shangguans, but the Situs! Lady Situs pretty face looked horrified, and her body was trembling lightly.
After losing her mind for a short moment, she finally said, Send my order to all of the Situ members at the fairy levels. Tell them to gear up for battle!
As she spoke, Lady Situ retrieved a messenger jade pendant and muttered some words into it, then hurled it into the air. The jade pendant vanished into the void, carrying the message to Cab Master Kongchan, who hadnt been gone for long.
However, after crossing the formation of fiery balls, the jade pendant fell out of the void. With its light dimming, it plummeted downward and shattered into pieces upon hitting the ground!
Someone out there is setting up a formation, as the message was intercepted! Lady Situs face fell and turned pale.
Everyones heart sank upon hearing this. It appeared that someone really was ying dirty tricks on them! They all began to voice their shock...
The student of the Red Blood Pce is right! We are being targeted!
Who? And... How did they do it? When Cab Master Kongchan was around, didnt she notice the formation? What kind of experts have set up the formation?
Oh no! If the jade pendant isnt delivered, our family is going to be obliterated!
Dont panic! Lady Situ yelled after hearing the panic rising among her people.
Her former prestige was taking effect at this point in time, so all of the people immediately started to quiet down.
All of you must retrieve your own jade pendants and deliver the message to Cab Master Kongchan. Each of you choose a different way to send them out!
Upon receiving this instruction, thousands of people did just what she had instructed. Nheless, following the immediate shattering and crashing sounds that reverberated incessantly thereafter, everyones hearts were even heavier than before. Their messages had been intercepted as well.
All of our messages have also failed! We are under siege! someone shouted, while a collective panic rose among the people again.
Lady Situs eyes darkened as she bellowed, All of you, shut up! You are panicking before the enemies have even arrived! If they really doe here, are you going to just hand yourselves over to them to be killed and tormented?
The crowd rapidly fell silent, while everyone was trying their best to suppress their fears.
Ghost Shadow San, bring the ten trained death fighters and go out in different directions. I believe that if you manage to escape far enough, youll no longer be under the formations influence, Lady Situmanded.
She then added, Then, you must deliver the message immediately! You must inform Cab Master Kongchan about our situation, and ask him to bring back half of our people toe to our aid.
Swish!
As a gust of wind howled, a mass of ck remnant shadows appeared soundlessly beside Lady Situ. It appeared so fast that it couldnt be captured by the naked eyes of those below the Almighty level at all.
Su Yu was slightly stunned as he thought... What a fast speed! That person must have the body cultivation of a fifth-grade Almighty!
But, the individuals cultivation was merely that of a second-grade Almighty, yet his bodys cultivation was extremely outstanding. Shortly after his appearance, ten more remnant shadows appeared on both sides of Lady Situ, each with the body cultivation of around a third-grade Almightys.
The Situ family have been training this troop in secret! They certainly are judicious... Su Yu thought as he nodded silently. To have risen up as such a powerful influence in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, they naturally had taken adequate precautions!
Rest assured, my Lady, we will do as you have said! After Ghost Shadow San received themand, he turned into a ck tenuous line before vanishing into the formation.
The other ten individuals also began to depart in the direction of their choice. Their purpose wasnt to fight the unknown enemies, but to escape from the formation! Among the 11 of them, it would suffice even if only one of them managed to escape.
Ten of them had the speed of third-grade Almighties, whereas one had the speed of a fifth-grade Almighty. So, unless the enemies had boundless military strength, they wouldnt be able to stop all of them!
Bang!
However, before they were even gone for long, a body suddenly fell from the clouds and smashed into the formation above the air fortress. It then caught fire and began burning intensely before it crashed down onto the ind!
The corpses chest wascerated from the front to the back, and it had clearly died in a very horrendous way! As people fixed their gazes upon it, they wondered... Is he one of the ten people who was just sent out?
Gah! Someone was lying in ambush deep in the clouds! someone eximed in shock and dismay.
The Situ people all took in sharp, cold breaths. It hadnt even been a full minute since they had departed, yet one of the ten had already been assaulted! At that moment, the remaining ck figures could be vaguely seen, flickering amid the clouds.
Bang!
And then, another one fell from the sky, turned into a fiery ball, and crashed toward the ind!
Bang!
Bang!
Four!
Five!
Six!
All of a sudden, humans rained down from the sky, one after another. In this way, all of the ck shadows were torn apart and tossed down from the depths of the sky! With each individual that was thrown, the Situ peoples faces grew darker and darker.
Nine!
Ten!
Lady Situs gorgeous face turned deathly pale as she fixed her gaze on the thick, dense clouds in the sky and eximed in shock and horror. Who is hiding there? Show yourself!
Haha, Im not even hiding! You lot are just too stupid to spot me! A cold, cruel sneer sounded from the depths of the clouds.
Shortly thereafter, mass after mass of dark shadows shed amid the clouds. They were numerous and densely packed, and it looked as if countless locusts were flying deep inside the clouds, weaving a densely packed.
At the same time, numerous shrill, ear-piercing shrieks shrouded a huge part of the ocean, apanied by an enormous spiritual pressure. Mad winds were howling, forming one tornado after another and devastating the clouds within the thousand-mile perimeter. It was at this moment that those innumerable ck shadows had shown their true selves!
As the scene unfolded, everyone was shocked. Those werent locusts at all, but neither were they humans! They were ferocious birds that had colossal bodies!
Their lowest cultivation was that of a first-grade fairys, and the highest was that of a fifth-grade Almightys! Besides this, there were five fourth-grade Almighty ferocious birds, while those of a third-grade, second-grade, and first-grade Almighty level were numbered less than a hundred!
As for the ferocious birds of the fairy level, they were incalcble! There were at least ten thousand of them!
Fierce, stringent shrieks reverberated ceaselessly throughout the space, while whiffs of cruel, brutal energies and an astounding spiritual pressure were thick and dense, entirely covering the ck clouds of ferocious birds in the sky. Everyone was sinking into a state of utter despair as they watched this scene unfold!
They all wondered... How are the students from the outside sanctum capable of holding off such an invasion?
Unless the entire outside sanctum got into the action, regardless of how many of them wereing, their deaths were certain! They would all end up as meals for these ferocious birds!
They no longer pinned their empty hopes on Cab Master Kongchan to return with the troops, as even if she did, it would be all in vain now! Even Cab Master Kongchan, with her cultivation of a sixth-grade Almighty, would die horribly in the face of this enormous army of more than ten thousand ferocious birds!
Worse still, they worried that Cab Master Kongchan may have even already met her tragic fate! After all, if they had already encountered the vast group of ferocious birds for real, Cab Master Kongchan and her people would be devoured by the deluge of ferocious birds in an instant, until nothing was left at all.
Su Yus eyes darkened as he inhaled a deep breath. This was such a colossal group of demonic beasts! In the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, apart from the Red Blood Pce and the Purple Cloud Pce, no other faction could survive such an attack!
He had to wonder... How could such a terrifying influence be hiding in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, without being noticed by anyone at all? Its no wonder that the third-ranking family was devastated overnight back then!
Now that this awful threat had been exposed and was on the loose, it was even possible that factions like the Soul Seizing Pce and the Returning Principal Faction would be wiped out by the deluge of these ferocious birds overnight! Among all these ferocious birds, there was a vulture that was entirely golden, and it had a pair of terrifying, sharp eyes.
It seemed like the imperial leader of all of the other ferocious birds, as they all hovered around it. Standing upon the vultures body was a purple-clothed young man, who had his hands behind his back, his eyes filled with viciousness.
Lady Situs entire body was shuddering slightly as despair crept into every corner of her heart. She simply didnt know how to defend herself against such a threat. Even at its peak glory, the Situ family had failed to resist the attack by this deluge of ferocious birds, and now, they were at their weakest!
The Situ family members were all despairing and feeling hopeless, and some of the most timid ones were feeling weak in the knees. Worse still, some were lying motionless on the ground, having been paralyzed by fear!
Right then, a stream of warmth flowed from her palm, while a gentle but powerful voice resonated in her ears and traveled into her heart, Lady Situ, be strong! If you lose your fighting spirit, your people will be utterly helpless.
Upon hearing this voice, Lady Situ became a little more clear-headed, and she lowered her head and looked at the hand that was now holding her palm. It looked old, but it was warm and strong, like the hand of a youth.
As she lifted her gaze, she was met with a fairy-like and dignified yet senile face. It was also peaceful,posed, and firm, as if nothing, even the sky falling, could shake it.
Where... Is the hope... Lady Situs voice had turned low and hoarse from despair.
Su Yu gazed at the ferocious birds and said indifferently, There must be a reason they took a detour and only struck while the Situs were in a weakened state!
Chapter 918 - Seizing the Formation’s Eye
Chapter 918: Seizing the Formations Eye
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
But... For what reason? Could they be afraid of the defensive formation? Lady Situ asked.
She had regained some of herposure, and it was just like Su Yu had said. She was the backbone of the Situ family, and anyone else could panic, but not her!
Su Yu looked at the formation and nodded lightly. Yes. What he fears must be the formation itself, as although there are a lot of ferocious birds, only five of those are at the fourth-grade Almighty level, while one is at the fifth-grade Almighty level. These are the only ones that could barge inside. The rest of them would be like moths drawn to a me if they tried toe inside!
He then said, We just need to take precautions against those six birds and hang in there until the auxiliary army from the inner sanctum of the Red Blood Pce arrives. Then, theyll retreat on their own.
After hearing this, Lady Situ gradually calmed down. Right. Also, although ten people have been killed already, Ghost Shadow San managed to escape, so he could have delivered the message to Cab Master Kongchan already!
She then added, Even if shes incapable of aiding us, shell still be able to inform the Red Blood Pces inner sanctum and ask for help from the strong men!
What they needed to do now was to safeguard the formation, while waiting for aid to arrive. Ghost Shadow San had escaped, which meant that he had presumably been able to notify Cab Master Kongchan of the situation. So, if they managed to hold on a bit longer, they just might have a chance of being victorious!
The six strong ferocious birds did indeed have mighty capabilities, but with what was left of the Situ familysbat power, holding them off was still possible. As Lady Situ thought of this, she turned to look at Su Yu. Then, as if she had just been infected by Su Yusposure and calmness, she felt at ease inside as well.
Then, all of a sudden, she felt the grip on her palm loosen. Su Yu had let go of her hand after he made sure that she had calmed down.
As she felt herself blushing, Lady Situ turned her head away awkwardly. This wasnt because she had fallen for Su Yu, but she felt bashful because, as an elder, she was beingforted by a younger person, just like a little girl.
Su Yuxian is right. Now is not the time to retreat, but to safeguard the formation! There is still hope for us! Lady Situ had regained herposure, so she ordered the strong men of all levels in the family to set up defenses to prevent the six ferocious birds from trespassing into their territory.
After properly delegating the tasks, she looked at Su Yu and the other two and said, The three of you, follow the young students of the family and take shelter in the house. Leave the outside to my people to handle.
After all, if three excellent students from the outside sanctum lost their lives at the Situs, she had no way of exining such a loss to the Red Blood Pce.
Ehem, my Lady, its fine if you belittle Wuxie and I, but itll be unwise to belittle Junior Brother Su in such a way. You clearly must be oblivious to his greatness, Bai Shanliang said.
Lady Situ was surprised by this, and she cast another measuring look at Su Yu and thought... Could he really have the caliber of fighting prowess that would enable him to fight against those fourth-grade and fifth-grade Almighty demonic beasts? He must have practiced some kind of strong body technique
Lady Situ thought of these things for several moments, then replied, Please, rest assured, my people are still able to deal with it on their own. If the timees when we really need your help, Ill ask for it. How about that?
In this way, Lady Situ politely rejected the offer. She really didnt think that theirbat powers could be of much help.
After all, in her mind, the enemies were too strong, and the capacities of these three fairies would be like trying to douse a huge fire with three tiny sses of water! She especially thought this of Su Yu, who was a sixth-grade fairy, so he wouldnt be able to resist the attack of the Almighty ferocious birds.
Once she finished talking, Lady Situs cold eyes turned to look at the purple-clothed, vicious-looking youth. She then yelled, I dont care who you are! You can destroy the Situ family, but it will have to be over my dead body!
She had taken over all of the official family duties after her husband passed away, so she would never allow the Situ family to perish at her hands. Her firm, tenacious words empowered the members of the Situ family.
However, the vicious, purple-clothed youths lips twitched upwards into a wicked smile as he started hurling insults, You all are too confident in your familys formation.
Lady Situ sneered. Come in if you dare! When the great army of the Red Blood Pce arrives, you wont even get a chance to escape!
She was only trying to threaten them using the Red Blood Pce as a deterrent, so she didnt count on them to retreat in the face of hardship. But, it would be good to at least buy them a little time. With the speed of the inner sanctums strong men, once these tidings were received, they would probably dispatch their army here within one day.
Hahaha, youre still counting on Ghost Shadow San to deliver the message? Much to Lady Situs shock, the vicious purple-clothed youth taunted her nonchntly.
Lady Situs face fell slightly as she eximed in shock, Hold on! How did you know that the one who escaped was named Ghost Shadow San?
Right at that moment, a coldughter sounded from beneath them, Haha, what do you think, my Lady Situ?
Cold winds rose as those words were spoken. Then, just as the words were spoken, at an extremely terrifying speed that couldpare to the speed of sound, a ck, broken line approached from behind Lady Situ.
The individual materialized within the Situ familys formation. As she was busy concentrating her attention elsewhere, Lady Situ had not taken any precautions. When she finally managed to react, she had already suffered a heavy blow to her back.
A heart-piercing, excruciating pain instantly shot through her internal organs. Lady Situ had just sustained a severe trauma, and she vomited a mouthful of blood essence out, while her body was sent flying off.
But, it wasnt over yet, as the moment that she was blown away, the remnant shadow snatched a fiery red Dragon-shaped Jade Seal from her sleeve. This was the artifact that was used to control the Situ familys great mes formation.
The Dragon-shaped Jade Seal only needed to be shot into the formations eye, and then, the formation would close by itself. At that time, the mes would also disappear on their own.
Oh no! Lady Situs face fell, while striking out with her palm right after she was blown away.
This strike carried the power of a fourth-grade Almighty, making the air behind her explode and buzz right away. However, the strikended only in the air.
The ck remnant shadow avoided the blow nimbly, instantly moving a thousand feet away from Lady Situs side. The individual was holding the Dragon-shaped Jade Seal in his hand as he stared at Lady Situ with scorn.
Lady Situ looked over at him abruptly, her pretty eyes shrinking as she eximed, Its you! Ghost Shadow San!
It was clear that he had been dispatched to break through the heavy siege and deliver the news, yet he had crept back stealthily and taken the chance to strike at her, even stealing the Dragon-shaped Jade Seal that controlled the formation! Undoubtedly, Ghost Shadow San had rebelled!
Haha, Lady Situ, you surely couldnt have thought that I was totally unprepared when I led the great army of demonic beasts and attacked your Situ family, right? The vicious purple-clothed youth sneered at her wickedly.
Lady Situs heart sank into despair as she fixed her deadly stare on Ghost Shadow San and asked, Why are you doing this? Although youre a guard for the Situs, all these years, our family hasnt mistreated you. We didnt only provide you with elixirs, but we even helped you find the best aviation technique, and thats how you have be who you are today!
She had never thought that a strong man, who her family had been cultivating for many years, would have just rebelled overnight!
Ha, my Lady, the Situs really did treat me well, but its too bad that my life is more important than my loyalty. Since your Situ family is going to perish anyway, why should I risk my life for you? Ghost Shadow San asked, clearly having already detached from them emotionally.
He then continued, Besides, you wouldnt let an outsider like me protect your Situ blood with my life, would you?
Youre offering unreasonable excuses! If the formation still stands, the ferocious birds outside it cant enter, so how are we going to perish? Youre not defending your life, youre putting my Situ family at the risk of devastation and utter extinction! Lady Situs words were fierce and harsh.
Ghost Shadow San sighed and shook his head, his piteous nce sweeping across all of the Situ people. You have absolutely no idea whos going to destroy you! This great army of ferocious birds is only the tip of the iceberg!
Up in the sky, the vicious purple-clothed youth bellowed coldly, Why are you talking nonsense with them? Close the formation, right now!
Ghost Shadow San nodded and turned into a remnant shadow before flying toward the topmost center of the great formation. Over there, amid the sky full of mes, there was a groove that was the size of a palm and could fit with the Dragon-shaped Jade Seal perfectly.
That was exactly where the formations eye was! Once the jade seal was jammed into it, the formation would close on its own. Then, the deluge of ferocious birds would have no barrier and would crash downward as they howled.
If that happened, none of the Situ people would survive. They would all end up as a feast of blood and meat for the ferocious birds!
Lady Situs pupils constricted as she screamed, Quick! Stop him!
The time hade for fate of the Situ family to be decided! Even though she had been severely injured, Lady Situ chased after him with all of her might. But, since she was only a fourth-grade Almighty, her body technique wasnt exactly dexterous.
Hence, the distance between them grew rapidly, and soon, she stood no chance of catching up to him and stopping him. At this moment, hundreds of people threw themselves into the chase, but they were all incapable of keeping up. Hence, they could only watch as Ghost Shadow San held the Dragon-shaped Jade Seal and moved closer to the formations eye!
At that moment, everyone seemed to have fallen into cells of cold ice. It was clear that the fated catastrophe was imminent! Ghost Shadow Sans rebellion had led to the devastation of the entire Situ family!
My apologies, House Situ. Ghost Shadow San turned back to look at the Situ people, who were now far behind him. Dont me me for this, as Im being forced!
However, at that moment, an rm buzzed in Ghost Shadow Sans head, as if some crisis was going to befall him soon. As he forcefully snapped his head to look up, he could feel a terrifying, intense heating at him.
Shortly thereafter, a fiery red light flickered, while a pair of ming wings appeared only ten feet away from him! Before his mind could register what was happening, his chest turned cold. Then, following a prating pain, a de of a small golden sword had been soundlessly driven through his heart.
Then, it flew ck into the palm of the individual in front of him, with his blood trickling down from it. As he felt his life fading away, Ghost Shadow San stared in disbelief at his chest, where blood was flowing, and he mumbled, Who...
He could not believe that there was actually a strong man, whose cultivation was no weaker than his own, who was hidden among the Situ family! This crushed his confidence, and he now saw that his efforts were futile!
Before his eyes shut, an old face was reflected in Ghost Shadow Sans eyes. It belonged to none other than the student from the outside sanctum of the Red Blood Pce!
The doubts in his heart grew deeper as he wondered... How could a sixth-grade fairy catch up with me?
But, he could only die with reluctance, resentment, and doubts in his heart. Then, his body went limp and he copsed,pletely lifeless.
Forced to destroy your benefactors family? Humans are always finding excuses for themselves, Su Yu remarked indifferently, while sticking out his hand and taking back the Dragon-shaped Jade Seal.
Shortly thereafter, Su Yus fiery red wings flew past Ghost Shadow Sans corpse. An agonized shrill scream was heard as the Almighty spirit was destroyed before it could be liberated from the body.
The scene startled the Situ people, who had just been witnessing their family falling apart, and soon, they all became exhrated. They had thought that it would all be over, just like that, yet Su Yu had actually seized back the jade seal at the final critical moment!
But, before they could rejoice,, the vicious purple-clothed youths face darkened as he stared down at them from the sky. One of the five fourth-grade Almighty ferocious birds that was near him then released a bright and clear shriek before it flew right through the great fiery formation and headed straight toward Su Yu in order to snatch back the jade seal!
Dream on! Lady Situ reacted in time, rushing forth with all of the Situ family members.
Bai Shanliangs face turned pale as he rushed forward as well. He coughed out blood while he was flying, then yelled, Who dares to bully my junior brother? Im gonna spit blood all over his face! Wah!
At that moment, he opened his mouth and sputtered out a mouthful of dark red blood, which immediately transformed into a huge patch of blood mist that sttered toward the five Almighty ferocious birds.
Contempt was visible in the ferocious birds eyes as it totally ignored the blood mist and extended its ws toward Bai Shanliang, who was blocking from up ahead. However, right when the ferocious bird made it past the blood mist, it suddenly let out several agonized, stringent shrieks!
Cracking sounds were heard,ing from all across its body. Its entire body was decaying! Then, the birdpletely dissolved at an rming speed.
By the time that it flew in front of Bai Shanliang, it was just a gruesome mass of flesh and blood, and then, in the end, all that was left of it was a skeletal frame that was dripping with blood!
Then, when one looked closer, it was clear that even the skeletal frame was rotting! Finally, it turned into a puddle of stinky, gory bloodwater!
Chapter 919 - Seven Desires and Forgotten Worries
Chapter 919: Seven Desires and Forgotten Worries
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Everyone shuddered with fright. The one with the strength of a fourth-grade Almighty had just been dissolved into nothingness by the blood mist that Bai Shanliang had spat from his mouth!
Lady Situs eyelids fluttered as she drew in a cold breath and eximed, What a horrifying and acute poison!
Everyone was terrified. Bai Shanliang had always been known for his wicked poison, but barely anyone knew that it was so terrifying!
Su Yu was taken aback, as this was the first time that he had witnessed Bai Shanliang using the acute poison. Before this, he had only heard about it.
Even the fourth-grade Almighty was reduced to blood water by the poison, so it was unimaginable how the acute poison could be contained in his body! It seemed that he could kill numerous early-stage Almighty strong men simply by spitting out a mouthful of saliva!
Ehem... Ive said it before... Beware of me spitting blood! Why didnt you listen? Bai Shanliangs face had grown even paler, and he looked as if he was about to pass about. But, judging from the way he spoke, he was still very energetic.
Up in the sky, the wicked young man d in purple clothing frowned. People from the Situ family hade forward to protect Su Yu, and the attempt to despoil the Dragon-shaped Jade Seal was a failure.
Lady Situ retrieved the Dragon-shaped Jade Seal from Su Yus hand, then paid her respect to him by bowing solemnly. She then said, Were fortunate to have received your help. I hereby express my gratitude to you on behalf of the entire Situ family.
Su Yu waved his hand. Now is not the time for that. Take care of the jade seal, and also, beware of their dirty tricks.
After so many twists and turns they managed to free themselves from danger. The vicious-looking young man dressed in purple did not n to let it go, so he did not leave either. Instead, he stood on the ferocious bird, looking as if he was waiting for something.
Both sides were safe and sound for the moment, but anyone could feel the tension in the air. A greater chaos was surely on its way.
Who is he waiting for? Lady Situ asked. She had a foreboding feeling.
Su Yu nodded, not directly answering her, but saying, You must be prepared.
After that, Su Yu, Bai Shanliang, and Gongsun Wuxie returned to the house and took turns resting. Su Yu took this chance to take out the Six Demon Incredible Elixir.
The elixir was known as the supreme demonic incredible elixir, and the stupefying demonic energy that was contained within it was considerably great. And... It just turned out that exactly what Su Yu wascking was demonic energy!
After Su Yu voiced his intention of undergoing short-term training in istion, the Situ family had provided him with a high-quality secret chamber. As the great war was just around the corner, Su Yu went into istion immediately and focused on practicing the Nine Dragons Devil Subduing Art.
The medicinal effect of the elixir was so overpowering that Su Yu could not digest it. So, he had to opt for this method instead, which would have angered many if they found out about it.
Pow!
Suddenly Su Yu smashed the container of Six Demons Incredible Elixir that many from the Demonic Path had failed to obtain! Then, he used the Vital Energy to divide the powder into ten equal portions.
Su Yu took out a portion and held it between his palms, absorbing the demonic energy that was in the powder. Before long, a whiff of demonic energy that resembled a hair was extracted from the powder and was slowly immersed into Su Yus palm. It then entered his bloodstream from his palm, flowing toward his chest.
It was only after half an hour had passed, when the ck powder on Su Yus palm turned pale, that he finally stopped. The demonic energy in the powder had been thoroughly extracted, and it was now equivalent to one-tenth of the demonic energy that was able to be stored in the Demons Hair in the past.
What slightly puzzled Su Yu was that the demonic energy of the Six Demons Incredible Elixir was far less pure than the Demons Hair. Thus, although its amount added up to one-tenth of that of the Demons Hair, the quality only reached up to one-twentieth of it.
Su Yu took another portion and continued extracting the demonic energy. As he did so, the outside world was on the brink of war. Still, Su Yu continued to practice patiently.
Finally, after five hours, Su Yu opened his eyes. At that moment, he heard four consecutive dragon howls in his chest. The first three were extremely loud, but thest one sounded rather light and frail.
He then thought... Its unbelievable! The demonic energy that is equivalent to half of the Demons Hair is only sufficient to condense half of a demonic dragon!
Upon realizing this, Su Yus face was pallid. He seemed haggard at the moment.
Then, as he progressed toward the end, the condensation of the demonic dragon became even more challenging. Although the purity of the demonic energy in the Six Demons Incredible Elixir could not bepared to that of Demons Hair, it outdid thetter in regards to amounts.
As they were cancelling the weakness of one another, the effect should be equivalent to half a Demons Hair. However, in the end, it failed to condense even oneplete demonic dragon!
Should I use the Severed Fairy Cliff token to find the demonic energy treasure? Su Yu mumbled to himself.
Knock... Knock!
At that moment, someone knocked on the door. When Su Yu opened the stone door, he was surprised to see Gongsun Wuxie.
She was pouting and had both of her arms crossed over her chest. Then, without saying a word, she stuffed a small and delicate round wheel, which looked like a waterwheel, into Su Yus hands.
This is the ze Vehicle. After Vital Energy is instilled into it, it can move at the speed of a sixth-grade Almighty. In times of danger, you can activate it for a quick escape! This item can only be used once, and also, it uses up a great deal of Vital Energy. So, use it carefully! she said.
Su Yu held the ze Vehicle, his eyes staring at Gongsun Wuxie in shock. He could not figure Gongsun Wuxie out at that moment. One moment she despised him and gave him the cold shoulder, while the next moment she was presenting him with a life-saving treasure!
Dont overthink it. After all, I already have a crush on someone else, so I wont fall for you! she said.
Gongsun Wuxie then further exined the matter as though she was afraid that Su Yu might misunderstand her intentions, This is to repay you for saving my life. I just dont want to owe you any debts! Humph!
Then, with a whip of her ck braids, she turned to leave. Su Yu had saved her and Bing Wuxin from the hands of Mo Yang and Er Ling. Clearly, this little girl had not forgotten it.
Su Yu shot Gongsun Wuxie a look and chuckled. He then tucked away the ze Vehicle and left the secret chamber before meeting up with people from the Situ family in the sky.
My Lady, hows it going? Have there been any unusual movements? Su Yu asked.
Lady Situ furrowed her thin brows as she said, No. I dont know who hes waiting for, but I have a very ominous foreboding feeling about all of this...
Su Yu gazed at the vicious-looking, purple-clothed youth and could not help but wonder... Could it really be like what Ghost Shadow San said... That the deluge of ferocious birds is merely the tip of the iceberg, and that hes waiting for aid?
Chirp!
Right when he was trying to figure all of this out, a shriek sounded from the sky all of a sudden. An enormous ck vulture appeared. The vulture had a ck talisman held in its beak, and the talisman had the picture of a hammer imprinted upon it.
The purple-clothed youth opened his eyes, which were filled with a hint of delight. He then lifted a hand and waved, causing the talisman with the ck hammer on it to fly into his palm from the ck vultures beak.
Formation Breaking Hammer! Its the Formation Breaking Hammer of Elder Jing from the inner sanctum of the Red Blood Pce! Howe its here? Bai Shanliang eximed in a tense voice.
Gongsun Wuxie then said, Thats so weird! How could the talisman that was drawn from Elder Jings Formation Breaking Hammer be in his hands at this moment?
Lady Situ stared at the ck talisman and shuddered. Youre talking about the Formation Breaking Hammer that can break any formations? Isnt that Elder Jings original life treasure? Why is its talisman with him now?
A thought shed through all of their minds at that moment... Has Elder Jing from the Red Blood Pce rebelled?
Haha! It seems like all of you recognize the Formation Breaking Hammer. I suppose that you all understand your fates, without me having to say too much? Your formation couldnt withhold a single strike from this talisman! The vicious purple-clothed youth sneered.
Lady Situs face turned pallid again. The foreboding feeling that was deep in her heart earlier had finally be a reality! It seemed that the formation would be broken after all!
Now, do you still have anything to say? The evil purple-clothed youth toyed with the talisman and stared below as a fierce, callous look appeared on his face.
The Situ family members all clenched their fists, but dared not voice their anger. The entire ce was instantly silent and filled with despair.
Everyone, prepare for battle. Lady Situ inhaled a deep breath, while a cold light radiated in the depths of her pupils.
In the end, even if they had to fight in a rather futile attempt, they would still give it a try. Even though their deaths were almost certain!
Haha, since youve got nothing to say, its my turn to speak! The vicious purple-clothed youths gaze prated the formation and fell on the gorgeous figure of Lady Situ.
He then said, The survival of the Situ family lies in a single decision of mine! If I want your n to perish, none of you can escape! But, as I was reminded by an old friend, if Lady Situ promises me one thing, its not totally impossible for me to let the Situ family live.
Upon hearing that, everyone was shocked, and they all shifted their gazes toward Lady Situ. They were all wondering... Could they have been putting up such a huge show just topel the Situ family to agree to a certain condition?
Lady Situs beautiful eyes hardened as she asked, What condition?
You must consume this Seven Desires Forgotten Worries Elixir, and the people of the Situ family must bend their knees to us! Then, Ill show you mercy. The vicious purple-clothed youth took out a pink-colored elixir as he spoke.
Upon hearing that, everyone scowled.
Lady Situs delicate body trembled as she yelled in anger, That is absurd! Im a married woman, so how could I consume such a vile thing?
The Seven Desires Forgotten Worries Elixir was a widely known elixir that was mostly used by wicked martial artists who practiced the Yin-yang Evil Cultivation. By dropping a drop of blood essence on the elixir and having a woman consume it, the medicinal effect would infiltrate deep into the womans soul, making her spiritually obedient and psychologically dependent upon the owner of the blood essence.
Even for enemies with intense animosity with one another were not immune to these effects, as once the woman consumed it, she would give into the effects and be insanely infatuated with the owner of the blood essence. No matter what conditions the blood essences owner brought up, even if it meant her own death, she would die willingly and without hesitation if the owner wanted her to do so.
Wicked martial artists often used the Seven Desires Forgotten Worries Elixir to manipte beautiful, outstanding women, thus taking their Yin Elements at will and keeping them as captives to use for venting their vicious desires! As such, it could be said that the Seven Desires Forgotten Worries Elixir was basically the epitome of all things evil and lustful, and the women who were forced to consume the Seven Desires Forgotten Worries Elixir would end up as ves to the owners of the blood essence.
Lady Situ had been a widow for many years. Hence, she was pure and clean. But, as she was now being forced to swallow such a shameful elixir, she naturally felt ashamed and angered.
Although Lady Situ was over forty years old, she still had a beautiful appearance, which was no worse than women in their thirties. She also had a perfect body and an elegant physique.
Her bosoms were ample, and she had a slim waist and long slender legs. Underneath her green dress, the contours of her body were faintly visible. Also, her face had retained its beauty and charm over the years.
Her eyes and brows were gorgeous, and her features were gentle and delicate. All of this,bined with her willowy figure, made her exceptionally beautiful.
It was said that when she was younger, she was a widely renowned beauty of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, who had many pursuers. Now that she was still as good-looking as ever, there were still many people who wanted toy their hands on her.
Su Yu was startled. As he turned to look at Lady Situ, it was undeniable that she was still an attractive beauty. He recalled that he had indeed been impressed by that kind of thing once.
Humph, Lady Situ, do you still have a choice in the matter? Either you take this Seven Desires Forgotten Worries Elixir and be a toy, or you let the Situ familys blood run in rivers as a consequence of your refusal! He made no attempt to conceal his old friends evil intention in order to make Lady Situ agree.
I give you until the tenth breaths to consider carefully whether to agree or to refuse! The vicious purple-clothed youthughed coldly as he scanned Lady Situs beautiful body with his lustful eyes.
Chapter 920 - Obliterating the Ferocious Birds
Chapter 920: Obliterating the Ferocious Birds
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
You are shameless! Lady Situ was so furious that she was trembling.
The people from the Situ family were shocked and angry as well. After all, Lady Situ was regarded as the mistress of the Situ family, but now, she was being threatened that her entire n would perish if she did not agree to be someones toy!
The crowd was agitated, but the vicious purple-clothed youth remained calm as he held the talisman in his hand and said, Haha, even though it might disappoint my old friend to miss out on his toy, if your lot has such a strong desire for death, I can do as you wish, too...
As he spoke, he stretched out the talisman on his palm and was about to throw it down...
Wait! Lady Situ yelled in a low voice, an internal struggle clearly flickering in her gorgeous eyes.
Then, after hesitating for a long while, she gritted her teeth and red at the youth. Can you tell me... Who is this old friend of yours? Throughout the years, many men had coveted her, so she wanted to know who this person was.
You really want to know? Well... Here... You must swallow the Seven Desires Forgotten Worries Elixir first. The youth then threw the elixir at her.
Lady Situ clenched her teeth and caught the elixir. At that moment, the people from the Situ family rushed forward and yelled incessantly, all of them trying to stop her. But, she had already made up her mind.
I hope that you keep your word! Lady Situs eyes were full of shame and reluctance as she tilted her head back and swallowed the elixir.
p p!
The vicious purple-clothed youth pped his hands andughed out loud. Lady Situ has great courage indeed, giving herself up for her people like this! Im really moved. But now, Ive changed my mind. Its a pity if beauties like you die, but itll serve no purpose to keep your people alive! Id rather fill the stomachs of my babies with them!
Upon hearing this, Lady Situ was outraged. She had known all along that even if she surrendered, her enemy wouldnt necessarily keep his promise and let the rest of them go. But, she also knew that she really didnt have a choice.
If she hadnt given in, everyone would surely have died. But since she did give in, she had at least tried to choose the possibility that may have offered them some shred of hope. But, in the end, her enemy did not keep his promise.
Hahaha, when that old friend of mine gets bored of ying with you, Id like to have a taste too! Imagine... Having a taste of one of the ten great beauties of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands in the past, Wu Xue!
He said this because Wu Xue was Lady Situs maiden name before she was married. Upon hearing this, Lady Situ gritted her silver teeth so tightly that it seemed as if she would bite them into pieces!
Id rather die than let you have that! Lady Situ smacked her abdomen with her palm, trying to destroy the elixir before the medicinal effect was assimted.
She was grasping at straws in order to prevent herself from being controlled by others. However, unfortunately for her, the effect of the Seven Desires Forgotten Worries Elixir began right when it was swallowed.
Soon, her palm stopped an inch away from her abdomen. It was behaving as if was being refrained by someone else.
At the same time, look in her eyes turned from being stern to being gentle and docile as the consciousness of her original self gradually dimmed. This was a sign of being under someones control.
Before long, she would bepletely controlled by the medicine, thus bing a ve to the owner of the Seven Desires Forgotten Worries Elixir. When that happened, she would not hesitate for a moment before destroying the Situ family!
The vicious purple-clothed youth sneered, but stayed quiet. He was silently watching the medicine do its work. When this strong woman was totally under control, it would then be time for the real work to begin!
Pow!
But, right before Lady Situ sank into oblivion, a palm reached out and pped her back. Her gradually fading consciousness was quickly recovered, and the turbulent medicinal effects in her body receded like the tide! Three breathster, the medicinal effectspletely vanished!
My Lady, why hand over the fate of your people to the unreliable mercy of your enemy when you can rise and fight? When Lady Situ turned, she was met with an old, weathered face.
In the sky, the vicious purple-clothed youths pupils shrank, and he was stupefied. How did you do that? The medicinal effect of the Seven Desires Forgotten Worries can only be suppressed by an All Creations Mighty Force. So... Who are you?
This guy had just taken back the Dragon-shaped Jade Seal from Ghost Shadow San, and now, this guy had saved Lady Situ! As such, both of the ns that he had absolute confidence in had been turned intoplete failures because of this persons appearance!
So... He clearly had to reassess Su Yu. The harder he looked at Su Yu, the more he found Su Yu to be somewhat familiar. He felt as if he had seen him somewhere before.
All of a sudden, the memory came back to him. Its you! The day at the Silver Lake... You were the one who reminded the heir of the Shangguan family and let him run away!
At that time, he hadid an ambush at the nesting ce of a flying demonic beast, but because of Su Yus warning, Shangguan Yunque had managed to escape with the Nine Heavens Great Wave Wings!
Su Yu lifted his gaze to him. Su Yu had actually recognized this person from the start.
Old thing, ruining my ns, time after time! Youll be the first one to die now! The vicious purple-clothed youth sneered as he hurled the talisman from his hand.
However, with a flicker of red light from Su Yus left eye, the hurled talisman was enveloped by a space energy before it even had a chance to erupt. The next moment, the space on Su Yus palm rippled, and the talisman appeared in his hand shortly thereafter.
With a smear of his palm, which removed the Vital Energy in it, the talisman exploded from the edges, then returned to a peaceful state. This performance stunned everyone.
The lower-ss students marveled at it, but had no idea how Su Yu had done it. Only those most experienced understood how terrifying such a feat truly was.
Space Transportation! Lady Situ eximed, while she, Bai Shanliang, Gongsun Wuxie and the others felt their hearts beat faster as they fixed their eyes on Su Yu.
Horror and shock were apparent on all of their faces. Despite being proficient in space, the All Creation Old Monster could only transport himself. But, Su Yu had reached a level at which he could transport other items! This showed how great his space talent truly was!
It was especially astonishing to Bai Shanliang and Gongsun Wuxie. Initially, they thought they had clearly grasped the trump card that Su Yu had been hiding all this time. It was only now that they realized that what they had understood was only the tip of the iceberg!
The vicious purple-clothed youth was so utterly shocked that the light in his pupils constricted to the size of a needle. He then eximed, The Ancient Spiritual Body! Its even the Inherent Space Body!
Only the spiritual bodies who had inherited the Ancient Bloodline and possessed innate and unique talents managed to master the magical space power before even reaching the All Creations level! As for the space body, this was an unprecedented, remarkably strong spiritual body!
Su Yu looked calm. He had already decided to leave the Red Blood Pce, so he no longer feared exposing some of his magical powers. What surprised him the most, however, was that the Ancient Spiritual Body was being misunderstood as the Inherent Space Body!
After some silence, Lady Situ finally collected her thoughts. Looking at Su Yu, she felt huge waves crashing in her heart.
After all, the Ancient Spiritual Body was the greatest among all spiritual bodies, so she wondered... Would people like that depend on the Situ familys power to be rmended into Red Blood Pce... Due to ack of opportunity?
Despite everyones confusion, it was undeniable that Su Yu had rescued the Situ family from crisis once again. After staring at the talisman for a moment, Su Yu tossed it into his sleeve, then looked up to the depths of the heavens.
He then asked calmly, Do you have any reserved strategies left?
The vicious purple-clothed youth stared at Su Yu, his face solemn. Every Ancient Spiritual Body on the Jiuzhou Continent was an entity that was cultivated like a valuable treasure by various powerful influences.
A space spiritual body like Su Yus held even more significance and importance. Hence, he must be a target for some influence. Now, that they had so terribly offended him, he would surely cause them endless troubles if he was kept alive!
Humph, do you think that I cant handle you without breaking the formation? Ive said it before... Youre the first one Im going to kill! The vicious purple-clothed was determined to kill Su Yu, and as he leaped into the air, the fifth-grade ferocious bird that was below him shrieked, while leading the other four fourth-grade ferocious birds to charge down toward Su Yu, all of them howling.
As these five masses of strong colossal pressure descended from the sky, their ear-piercing shrieks were deafening. The decibel level of noise shook those people from the Situ family with lower-ss cultivations. Many of them even spat out blood as they sustained internal injuries.
Only the martial artists with cultivations above the fifth-grade fairy level remained unscathed. The less capable ones had hidden away beforehand, so luckily, the casualties werent too severe.
At that moment, Lady Situs eyes shone with a bright light as she yelled in a low voice, My people, Su Yuxian has saved us time and again, so were now obliged to protect him with our lives!
She then led the attack, alongside several Almighty experts from the Situ family, fighting the strongest fifth-grade Almighty altogether. However, the disparity between a fourth-grade and fifth-grade Almighty proved to be as great as a wide trench.
A mocking glint shone in the emerald eyes of the fifth-grade Almighty ferocious bird, and with a forceful p of its wings, an array of ck feathers carried horrendous energies toward them.
Bang! Bang!
Lady Situ and the others immediately dodged the energies by joining forces. But, the Vital Energy shield that they condensed was torn apart by the ck feathers as if it was a thin piece of paper.
A third-grade Almighty elder from the Situ family had his chest pierced right through and was almost killed when his vital organs were nearly hit! At the same time, the other Almighty retreated in a frenzy.
Lady Situs face was flushed red, and the injuries in her body red up as blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. Just one fight, and they were fatally beaten by the fifth-grade ferocious bird, which then charged toward Su Yu!
Su Yuxian, watch out! Lady Situ bellowed, while forcing her Vital Energy to work as she dashed forward.
It was too bad that she was seriously injured, so she failed to block the brutal, intrepid fifth-grade Almighty ferocious bird. Su Yu was about to die at the hands of the fiercely charging ferocious bird when, all of a sudden, its eyes froze, and the ws that were stretching out toward Su Yu were abruptly withdrawn.
At the same time, it fluttered its wings and switched directions, flying straight up. The moment it flew off, barely scraping Su Yus head as it went, a dark shadow appeared before him, like an apparition.
The shadow immediatelyshed at the spot where the ferocious bird had been with a whip. The whip struck the ferocious birds back, causing ck feathers to explode out everywhere, along with copious amounts of ck remnant blood.
If it wasnt for its extra-sensitive senses, it couldnt have detected the danger in time and given up on killing Su Yu in time to escape. In that case, the bird would have suffered a direct smash from the whip, which would have killed it instantly!
A fifth-grade Almighty! Lady Situ and the vicious purple-clothed youth eximed at the same time. They were both clearly stupefied by what they had just seen.
It was incredible! Su Yu even had the protection of a hidden fifth-grade Almighty expert!
Do you want to leave now? Su Yu stared at the injured fifth-grade Almighty ferocious bird that was about to run away and sneered.
Hu Wangui transformed into a remnant shadow immediately and caught up with it, while waving the bony whip andshing out at it with it. Upon seeing that, Lady Situ and the others joined in the siege.
She then ordered, The few of you, protect Su Yuxian from being harmed by the remaining fourth-grade Almighty ferocious birds. The rest of you can follow me and kill the injured one!
Upon hearing her order, not only did the Situ family rush forward toward Su Yu, but even Bai Shanliang and Gongsun Wuxie joined them as well.
Senior Brother Shanliang, Wuxie, you go attack the ferocious bird. It only sustained a slight injury, so even with the help of Hu Wangui, Lady Situ wont be able to tackle it without your help. You must go and lend her a hand. As for the four fourth-grade Almighty ferocious birds, leave them to me, Su Yu said.
Bai Shanliang did not hesitate for long before he nodded. He then looked at the ferocious bird that was currently running away from the formation and smiled. Ehem! Good boy, dont run away! Let brother Shanliang spit blood all over your face!
As if it had understood Bai Shanliangs mocking words, the fifth-grade Almighty ferocious bird suddenly shuddered, while dread crept into its eyes.
Chapter 921 - Sixth-grade Almighty
Chapter 921: Sixth-grade Almighty
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The fifth-grade Almighty ferocious bird still remembered how Hu Wangui had turned the fourth-grade Almighty ferocious bird into a puddle of blood by spitting a mouthful of blood at it. So, with a bizarre shriek, it sped up and ran for its life.
But, Hu Wanguis whip techniques were very tricky, and before long, Hu Wangui, Lady Situ, Bai Shanliang and Gongsun Wuxie had managed to catch up with it.
The fifth-grade Almighty ferocious bird was instantly encircled by them, and they were all caught up in a scuffle. On Su Yus side, four of the fourth-grade Almighty ferocious birds took advantage of Su Yus solitude and helplessness in order to assault him from four different directions. They clearly had the intention of tearing him into pieces right then and there.
However, Su Yu remained calm andposed. As he took in a light breath, he weaved a sign on his chest, forming a terrific posture. Shortly thereafter, four consecutive dragon howls sounded, booming like thunder!
The dragon howls contained an astounding spiritual pressure, and not only did the people from the Situ family shudder upon hearing them, but so did the ferocious birds. Havoc arose amid the deluge of ferocious birds that were outside the formation.
The people all recoiled, intending to escape. If they had not been controlled by the vicious purple-clothed youth, they would have run far away already. They all began shouting at once...
What is that?
Why did I hear dragons howling inside Su Yuxians body?
Amid the shock and confusion, demonic energy roiled inside Su Yus chest. The fierce head of a dragon seemed to be drilling out from Su Yus body and transforming into a mass of ck remnant shadows. Then, a second, third, and fourth dragon head followed!
Soon, four ck demonic dragons hovered above Su Yus head. They were gigantic, ferocious, and terrifying, and they all emitted savage and brutal energies.
Upon seeing them, the four oing ferocious birds could not help but shiver as they turned to fly away shrieking! However, the four demonic dragons immediately chased after them.
The nearest ferocious bird had its body prated by four of the demonic dragons simultaneously before it had the chance to fly far, and it was immediately turned into a pile of ashes. Immediately thereafter, the same thing happened to the second ferocious bird.
Closely thereafter, the third suffered the same fate. All of them had been turned into ashes and were scattered by the winds. Thest ferocious bird was fortunate to have escaped, but due to the extreme shock of the attack, the vicious purple-clothed youth lost control of it, and the bird flew high into the sky, then fled far away.
The scene shocked everyone. After all, it was rare to see a sixth-grade fairy kill three fourth-grade Almighty ferocious birds with his own hands! Despite the simplicity of his assault techniques, he appeared to be far stronger than the third-grade Almighty humans.
What kind of demonic technique was that? It was so overbearing! one of the elders from the Situ family eximed. They were all in a state of shock and terror.
They had thought that Su Yu was only lucky just now to be able to have disyed suchbat power, especially considering his talent and the protection that he had. It was only then that they realized that Su Yu could easily kill the fourth-grade Almighty!
Bai Shanliangs eyes shone with a bright light, and shock and confusion were written all over his face. What kind of demonic technique was that? Why did it seem like it was the Nine Dragons Demon Subduing Art? But... Isnt that secret book impossible to be mastered?
As Gongsun Wuxie stared at Su Yu, she felt more and more peculiar. She realized that she didnt understand this man she despised. He was too mysterious, and the schemes and techniques that he had hidden were far more than what she had hidden herself.
This made her feel a sense of familiarity. She had seen a simr mysterious vibe around someone else before... The ruthless demonic man... The mysterious youth who had killed Xue Di!
But, she quickly shook her head as she murmured, Silly! How could this old perverted thief bepared with him?
After ughtering four of the fourth-grade Almighties, Su Yus eyes shone. He then shifted his focus onto the beleaguered fifth-grade Almighty ferocious bird.
Under Hu Wanguis main force and the auxiliary forces that were provided by Lady Situ, Bai Shanliang, and Gongsun Wuxie, it had suffered severe injuries. However, its ferocity and ruthlessness didnt dwindle, as it continued to assault them by force, while also hovering and dashing out from the formation in an attempt to escape.
The vicious purple-clothed youth looked bothered as he manipted the deluge of ferocious birds to hover outside the formation in an attempt to rescue the formation. No one dared to go after it, as they knew that theyd be devoured by the deluge of ferocious birds.
However, right at that moment, a red light flooded around the ferocious bird that was about to escape the formation. Then, a tremendous space energy encased it within it.
Shortly thereafter, it was forcefully transported back, right into the siege of Lady Situ and the others. Lady Situ and her group were startled at first, and then they became extremely ted. Before the ferocious bird could react, they struck at it with full force!
Chirp!
As it shrieked in anguish, the ferocious birds head was smashed by ash from Hu Wanguis whip. Shortly thereafter, it sustained an attack from the poisonous blood from Bai Shanliang and an attack from Gongsun Wuxies fifth-grade Almighty talisman. That,bined with Lady Situs assault, caused it body and soul to perish at once.
In this way, in the blink of an eye, a fifth-grade Almighty and three fourth-grade Almighty were thoroughly butchered! The vicious purple-clothed youth, who had witnessed it all, was exasperated.
These ferocious birds had cost him an enormous price to be sessfully tamed! Nheless, they were all killed, and not even the strongest one had managed to escape.
All of you, if I dont kill you now, my fury cannot be appeased! The vicious purple-clothed youth was extremely enraged.
Su Yu had his hands on his back as he replied nonchntly, The only thing that you should be worrying about is yourself right now.
When he finished speaking, Su Yu blinked his eyes, causing an incredible, otherworldly atmosphere to appear and expand in all directions. Bai Shanliang, Gongsun Wuxie, Lady Situ and the others felt as if they were in a deluge of sensations, and all of their souls experienced a profound change.
There was a defiance in that atmosphere that defied the heavens and the earth, rebelling against everything in the world. Being within that defiance, they felt their own triviality.
It felt as if they were as insubstantial as insects as they stared up at a magnificent, destiny-defying figure of a human before them. While they were still in that awe-inspiring atmosphere, an eye gradually materialized in the sky.
It was so enormous that it stretched for ten thousand miles across the sky. It concealed the sun and the moon, as well as the entire blue sky, silently looking down at everything beneath it.
Heaven has shown its holiness! someone marveled.
Bai Shanliang and Gongsun Wuxie drew in cold breaths, while both eximing in unison, Pure Divine Decree! They then looked over to Su Yu at the same time, and once again, shocking waves rippled in their hearts.
He actually stepped onto the Path of Divine Decree and attained the State of Purity! Gongsun Wuxie eximed as she stared at Su Yu. At that moment, she felt that he had an even stronger resemnce to the mysterious youth in her mind.
Bai Shanliang replied solemnly, The Divine Decree has always been a tough road, from the past up till the present. Those who walk on the Path of Divine Decree could never attain the Almighty level. However, martial artists on the Path of Divine Decree are much stronger than the ordinary martial artists, especially with their enlightenment, which is matchless!
Lady Situ was still numb from being stunned by Su Yu, and the tremor that she felt in her heart was inexplicable.
Disappear! Su Yu said indifferently.
After he said that one word, the enormous eye in the sky slowly closed. When it reopened, a hundred of the ferocious birds that were below the second-grade Almighty level instantly melted away like snowkes.
It could be seen with the naked eye that the deluge of densely packed ferocious birds was rapidly scattering. The birds couldnt even cry out before disappearing entirely, perishing once and for all.
Bai Shanling awoke from the shock. As he was licking his lips, he looked excited. Haha, since my junior has already shown his hand, how can I still hold it back as a senior?
Swish!
Bai Shanliang then retrieved a little wooden puppet bird and tossed it into the air. The bird flew into the deluge of ferocious birds. Immediately, a ferocious bird tore the little bird apart with its w, causing a puff of dark yellow smoke to be released from the torn body of the little bird.
Wherever the smoke passed, all of the ferocious birds, regardless of their cultivations, turned into yellow birds and crashed down. In the blink of an eye, 34 ferocious birds were ughtered!
However, there wasnt just one little bird in Bai Shanliangs sleeve, but there were hundreds and thousands of them!
At this time, Gongsun Wuxie was reluctant to be left behind. So, she began spreading out exceptionally powerful talismans, like she didnt care about the cost, and every one of them was capable of wiping out numerous ferocious birds. In a few breaths, she had expended an amount of talismans that were worth nearly a million crystals, all while winking at Su Yu asionally!
The people from the Situ family witnessed this scene in utter shock. It wasnt the deluge of ferocious birds that was killing them, but the three monsters from the Red Blood Pce that were butchering the ferocious birds!
The vicious purple-clothed youth was totally stunned as he thought... Su Yu and the other two are very frightening!
This was especially true of Su Yu, as the destruction by the Heavens Eye had killed the army of ferocious birds that he had spent nearly a hundred years training rigorously, making him suffer a great loss! This simply could not go on! He could not let the birds sacrifice be in vain!
Thus, the vicious purple-clothed youth took out a long purple flute and yed it, creating a bright, loud sound. Upon hearing it, all of the birds came to surround him and flew far away.
Bai Shanliang and Gongsun Wuxie seemed to be addicted to killing now, so they chased after them immediately, tirelessly hunting the birds down. Many people from the Situ family followed suit excitedly.
Su Yu had a foreboding feeling, and he quickly called out, My Lady, ask your people toe back immediately! Dont fall into the enemys trap.
He knew that the formation could hold off the enemy temporarily, but once they left the formation and happened to fall into an ambush, severe fatalities would certainly ensue! Right after he said this, miserable cries sounded among the Situ people who had just rushed out!
Many of them turned into flesh and blood, flying out in all directions. It was as though there was something extremely brutal and fierce among them, insanely tearing their bodies apart! What was worse... It was advancing straight toward Su Yu!
Pretty soon, the blood of the Situ family members ran like a river. Then, a person strode out. He was wearing a bamboo hat and waspletely shrouded in the mist of blood.
After his appearance, Bai Shanliang and Gongsun Wuxie did not get the chance toe to Su Yus aid before he charged toward Su Yu. His murderous intention was extremely eerie, and it seemed as if he had some kind of animosity toward Su Yu that had yet to be reconciled.
Sensing his murderous vibe, Su Yu scowled. Then, with a move of his heart, Hu Wangui waved the bony whip andshed it out at that person.
Nheless, the man caught the bony whip with a random grasp. Shortly thereafter, he drew it back with great force, causing Hu Wangui, who was still holding onto the whip, to fly toward him!
Pow!
The bamboo hat man did not stop, but proceeded in prating straight through Hu Wangui. Hu Wangui was split into halves from the middle, and even his soul perished in an instant. He was deader than dead!
Su Yu was startled, and without saying a word, he took out a round ring that was the size of a palm. It was the ze Vehicle.
Then, with a move of his heart, he instilled Vital Energy into it. The ze Vehicle grew quickly, and in a fleeting instant, it had expanded more than thirty feet. The round wheel could now amodate three to four people within it.
After Su Yu jumped into it, the ze Vehicle started revolving at a remarkably fast speed that couldnt even be matched by the sixth-grade fairies! In a sh, Su Yu had ducked into the clouds and vanished without a trace.
The bamboo hat man did not pursue him, but struck toward the sky, his enraged eyes fixed on the clouds. He then shifted his cold stare to Lady Situ, while a wicked light flickered across his eyes.
With a swift movement of his figure, he moved to capture her. However, right at that moment, the escaped ze Vehicle descended from the Heavens and took Lady Situ away.
The bamboo hat man was exasperated, and he intended to chase after them. But, the speed of the ze Vehicle was too fast, and it disappeared in an instant, leaving no trace behind.
Millions of miles away, the ze Vehicle showed up before Bai Shanliang and Gongsun Wuxie, dragging them inside it.
The ze Vehicle? What happened that made you activate this thing? Gongsun Wuxie was dumbfounded.
She had given the ze Vehicle to Su Yu for life-saving purposes, so she knew that it could only be used once. She wondered... Could there have been an emergency after the ferocious birds were killed?
Youve been tricked. The enemy took the chance after you left to charge into the formation, Su Yu exined.
Bai Shanliangs eyes shone. One must be at least a fourth-grade Almighty to charge into the formation, right? And... Anyone who could make you run away must be more than a fifth-grade Almighty!
Su Yu nodded, his face somber. Yes. It was a sixth-grade Almighty! Hes been hiding in the dark and didnt intend to show himself. He only struck when the vicious purple-clothed youth was at a loss!
A sixth-grade Almighty? Lady Situ eximed.
She, Bai Shanliang, and Gongsun Wuxie felt a heavy burden wedged inside their hearts as a deep feeling of insecurity crept in. They had joined forces just now, yet had only managed to kill a fifth-grade Almighty ferocious bird!
Moreover, thebat power of a sixth-grade Almighty strong man was equivalent to that of 15 fifth-grade Almightybined! Thus, they would be no match for him. Running seemed to be the only option!
There was an abrupt, intense change of tide following the sudden emergence of the mysterious sixth-grade Almighty...
Wait! My people! If we run away, theyll have no chance of survival! Lady Situs face turned pale.
Bai Shanliang then said in a low voice, My Lady, its toote now. The sixth-grade Almighty isnt someone that you and I can fight. If we go back now, well be jumping right into our own deaths! Judging from the situation, he could be the old friend that the beast tamer kept mentioning. Besides, you cant save anyone if you go back, and even worse, youll end up as his...
He did not go on, but it was clear that what he was implying was that, at this point in time, they were unable to save anyone. Sorrow filled Lady Situs eyes, and her dainty shoulders trembled as she sobbed and slowly shook her head.
She then said, Im grateful for your kindness, but my husband handed over the family to me, and it makes no sense if I survive only to watch my family being destroyed. The loyalty she had for herte husband had always been firm and unwavering.
Gongsun Wuxie sighed and took out another ze Vehicle from her sleeve. I hope that you can save one or two of your people, but Ive done all that I can do for you.
Lady Situ was startled, but her eyes filled with gratitude as she said, Well... I owe you an immense debt of gratitude. If I fail to repay you in this lifetime, I promise to do it in my next life.
As she spoke, she epted the ze Vehicle and was about to fly away. But, before she could fly away, a palm was pressed onto her shoulder. A voice, then asked, Whats the point of that? Besides getting yourself killed, who can you save?
The person who held her back was Su Yu. He pointed ahead at the vicious purple-clothed youth who was being chased by Bai Shanliang and the others.
It was unknown just when he had returned. But, it seemed like he wanted to form an attack and make them his captives, while waiting for the sixth-grade Almighty strong man tounch his attack. If they didnt leave right now, they would certainly meet their deaths.
As for Lady Situ, she didnt even have the time to return to her family, let alone save anyone. Upon realizing this, Lady Situ trembled intensely and tears filled her eyes. As her fingers dug deep into her palms and streaks of blood flowed out from them, she heaved a deep sigh. The Situ family was clearly on the brink of destruction.
But Su Yu, then said, Theres a better way to save your family, which could probably save them from all harm and loss...
Not only was Lady Situ stunned to hear this, but Bai Shanliang and Gongsun Wuxie also furrowed their brows. They all wondered... Could we still possibly hold the initiative in the current situation?
Chapter 922 - Space Disorder
Chapter 922: Space Disorder
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus eyes shone, and the bright light in his eyes shot straight at the vicious purple-clothed youth who was protected by theyers of ferocious birds.
Do you think that mysterious person cares more about the beast tamers life or the Situ family? Su Yu asked calmly.
The three of them understood exactly what Su Yu was implying. Capturing the vicious purple-clothed youth could make the mysterious sixth-grade Almighty fall into the trap, and he could then wipe out the Situ family. But, the beast tamer could not be revived if he died.
If we could restrain him, we wouldve done so already! The brightness in Lady Situs eyes shed for a fleeting moment, then vanished. After all, charging into a gaggle of tens of thousands of ferocious birds and capturing the youth was difficult beyond description!
Su Yus lips twitched as he remarked, Not necessarily!
When he finished talking, Su Yu looked over at the vicious purple-clothed youth and estimated the distance between them. He then waited quietly as the youth kept approaching.
When they were only 300 miles apart, a violet light suddenly flickered across Su Yus right eye. At that moment, the time around him slowed-down.
In his visual field, Lady Situ and the others were motionless like puppets, as if they had just been frozen in their spots. Also, the dark clouds that were 400 miles away were moving as slow as snails.
The wings on Su Yus back were spread as he walked among the static deluge of ferocious birds, then continued straight toward the vicious purple-clothed youth, whose facial expression changed gradually into one of shock. Su Yu smiled lightly at him and grasped his shoulder. He then retreated instantly to the ze Vehicle.
Right at that moment, his time-eleration ended and Su Yu entered the normal flow of time. Lady Situ and the others only felt Su Yus figure shing past them. It felt as if a certain scene had disappeared all of a sudden, then reappeared again.
But, when he showed up again, he had the vicious, purple-clothed youth in his grip. There was a shocked expression on the youths face.
The scene made all three of them stunned at the same time, and they could notprehend what had just happened at all. It didnt look like Instant Space Motion, but more like some kind of mysterious technique that could not be deciphered.
Ahh! All of a sudden, the youth gave out a miserable cry as Su Yus palm mmed on his chest, knocking him unconscious.
Since this person was the beast tamer, if he was conscious, he could manipte the demonic beasts. Thus, this was the only way that Su Yu could ensure that he didnt wreak havoc.
Lady Situs eyes were filled with shock.
Brother Shanliang, have you identified what technique he used just now? Gongsun Wuxie stared at Su Yu and gradually squinted her bright eyes, while sinking into deep thought.
Bai Shanliang slowly shook his head, his face very solemn. I have neither heard nor seen it before! As he could capture a person from hundreds of miles away without space energy, this technique was very intriguing!
Swish!
Right at that moment, the bamboo hat man finally caught up, but he stood tens of thousands of feet away and did notunch his attack. Instead, he fixed his stare on Su Yu and the youth in his hands.
He had really fallen into a trap, just as was expected. Upon seeing this, Lady Situ felt relieved.
How about we make a bargain? Su Yu asked as he gestured to the beast tamer in his hands.
Although the bamboo hat mans eyes were covered by the hat, Su Yu could feel the intense hatred radiating out from his eyes as he fixed his stare on Su Yu. After several moments, the bamboo hat man nodded, but still kept quiet.
Su Yus eyes shone as he thought... This person has such deep enmity in his heart! Who could he be?
Ever since he had traveled to Tianya City, he had made lots of enemies. Thus, he couldnt determine who the person before him was. But, it did not affect the bargain between them.
Its simple, Ill trade his life for ours. I cant imagine that you would refuse such an offer, Su Yu said.
The bamboo hat man clenched his fists and only nodded coldly after a long while. His hatred could be clearly felt, however, and it was so intense that it sent chills cascading down peoples backs.
Let the people from the Situ family leave first, Su Yu said.
The deal was struck, and the group of people were immediately returned to the Situ family. Under Lady Situs instruction, her people had only brought along some important resources with them, so they were able to quickly spread out and escape in all directions.
My Lady, you should go too, Su Yu then said.
She was looking at her people at that time, who were retreating further away, and she only withdrew her gaze after a long while. When she did so, her face was no longer worried.
She then turned and smiled at Su Yu. Youve just rescued the Situ family, so if I abandoned you now, wouldnt I be considered a traitor?
Su Yu smiled. Okay. Besides, since youre the target of that bamboo hat man, if you travel alone, youll be in danger. You cane with us.
After hauling Lady Situ into the ze Vehicle, Su Yu looked over at the bamboo hat man. Half an hour after we leave, well release the beast tamer! You should not follow us.
What if you dont keep your word? the bamboo hat man asked coldly.
Praa!
Su Yu opened an Ancient Book of the Hearts Oaths and made his vow right then and there, saying, The hostage will certainly be released in half an hour.
Then, he tossed the Ancient Book of the Hearts Oath forward. The bamboo hat man caught it, his eyes never leaving Su Yu for one second.
Thus, the agreement was made, and everyone was secretly relieved. If they really were to fight the sixth-grade Almighty, they knew that they stood zero chance of winning!
However, seeing that they had pulled through the crisis with only fright, yet not any big mishaps, Su Yu raised his guard all of a sudden. Then, without a second thought, he activated the ze Vehicle, which immediately started whirring into motion.
Whiz!
The moment the ze Vehicle began shifting its position, a beam of purple moonlight swept across the spot where it had been. A thick groove that was charred ck appeared wherever the moonlight swept past. If Su Yu had reacted any slower than he did, they would have all been obliterated!
Swish!
In the meantime, a middle-aged man d in a long gown rushed forward quickly, riding a fourth-grade Almighty bird. The bird was the same one that had escaped previously. It had been tamed by the middle-aged man and had flown right back.
The man had a pair of sharp eyes and a very conspicuous feature between his eyebrows. It was a purple moon that had been scorched between his brows.
The Purple Moon Demonic Man? Bai Shanliang, Gongsun Wuxie, and Lady Situ were shocked, and after they all recognized the person, they eximed in shock in unison.
Su Yu had recognized him too, and his pupils shrank as he operated his Vital Energy quietly, while concealing his face.
Lady Situ then asked with a solemn look on her face, Since when has the Soul Seizing Pce started colluding with unknown influences?
The Soul Seizing Pce was situated at the border of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands and had more than once been suspected of having malicious motives. But, there was no concrete evidence as of yet to prove anything.
Or, it should be said that those who held such concrete evidence were no longer alive! For instance, they could all have been murdered by now! And now that the Purple Moon Demonic Man had showed up in his real form, he certainly wouldnt let any of them live!
Arent you suppressing the Kongchan Cab Master? Why are you here? The bamboo hat man bellowed in a low voice.
The Purple Moon Demonic Mans lips twitched upwards as he replied, Haha, it was such an advantageous situation, but you messed it up. To keep the Holy Son from being angered, I had toe and clean up this mess!
How can you clean it up? Will you kill Meng Tian, along with them? the bamboo hat man asked coldly. If the strike he made just now had been sessful, Meng Tian would have been dead too.
The Purple Moon Demonic Man replied, Haha, of course!
Once he finished talking, he grabbed the Ancient Book of the Hearts Oaths that had just been prepared by Su Yu, and with a simple sweep of his hands, he reduced it to ashes.
His sharp eyes were fixed on Su Yu and the others, and as he scanned them with his gaze, he asked, I heard that Su Yuxian is here... Which one is he?
He had actuallye to find Su Yuxian! Lady Situ, Bai Shanliang, and Gongsun Wuxie all had solemn expressions on their faces. They did not dare look at Su Yu for fear of exposing him.
Oh... So... Youre not going to say? Let me guess... Leaving the two females aside, you two are the only ones left. You, if Im not mistaken, should be Bai Shanliang, also known as Poison in the West? the Purple Moon Demonic Man guessed.
He then shifted his eyes to Su Yu and said, In that case, you must be Su Yuxian.
Su Yu stared at him and replied calmly, Yes, sp what about it?
Great! A lord wants to see you, and as an elder, Ill have to take you away. The Purple Moon Demonic Mans sharp eyes emitted an ice-cold light.
Lord? Which lord? Everyone wondered.
The Purple Moon Demonic Man didnt give Su Yu a chance to speak, as the purple moon between his brows radiated a beam of purple moonlight that dashed toward Su Yu.
Then, the bamboo hat man screamed in shock. Meng Tian is still with him!
Humph! Such a useless scumbag! Our lord doesnt need him, and the Holy Son certainly doesnt either! The Purple Moon Demonic Man snorted coldly.
The bamboo hat man was speechless, and he slowly gave up the idea of trying to stop him. The hatred in his eyes only intensified at this time.
Then, casting a look at Meng Tian, he gritted his teeth. He then said, Fine. If Su Yuxian can be killed, sacrificing Meng Tian isnt a big deal.
Su Yuxian, brace yourself for death! The bamboo hat man gave off overwhelming murderous vibes. It was as if he had some resentment for Su Yu that could not be reconciled.
Dealing with the bamboo hat man was tough enough, and here came another Purple Moon Demonic Man! Su Yu really had his hands full!
Swish!
Su Yu activated the ze Vehicle and took off running in an instant. The bamboo hat man and the Purple Moon Demonic Man were hot on his heels. In the blink of an eye, both parties had crossed millions of miles.
Su Yu then said in a somber voice, Wuxie, bring them away with the ze Vehicle! They have set their focus on me now!
Judging from the way the two men spoke, both of them had the intention to kill Su Yu. In that case, Su Yu knew that if the three of them followed him, theyd be in greater danger.
Moreover, if all of them left, only then could Su Yu retaliate with all of his might. Thus, it was better if he could reserve more of his trump cards for now.
Lady Situs face fell as she bit her red lip and said, Ill stay. I can hold them off for some time.
Dont sacrifice yourself for no reason! You cant hold them off for long, Su Yu said,
He then added, Also, the ze Vehicle is a one-time product, and the more people it carries, the faster its energy is consumed. If I run away alone, I might have a greater chance to escape.
Gongsun Wuxie shot Su Yu a surprised look as she thought... In times of danger, this fellow is quite reliable! Hed rather risk himself than burden others!
She could not help but recall the time that she was rescued by the ruthless demonic man. The two of them were really simr in certain aspects.
As this was a time of emergency, she didnt have much time to think. So, with a flip of her small palm, she took out three ze Vehicles and said, Come... Youre wee to take one for yourself.
Lady Situ bit her lip lightly, then added, Be careful!
Once she finished talking, she activated the ze Vehicle and quickly left in the direction where her people were headed. Bai Shanliang and Gongsun Wuxie left as well.
Senior Brother Yuxian, hang in there. Ill inform the inner sanctum about this immediately. I believe that reinforcements will be dispatched here very soon, Bai Shanliang said.
Gongsun Wuxie hesitated for a moment before pouting her lips and saying, Youd better not die! If you do, Sister Wuxin will belong to some other man!
Su Yu bid his farewell with cupped fists, then headed straight for his faraway destination. The speed of the ze Vehicle was astoundingly fast, and without even realizing, Su Yu had crossed the region of the Soul Seizing Pce and entered Central Prefecture.
This was the first time that Su Yu had been so close to the Central Prefecture. When he crossed the air above the border, he suddenly felt that something was strange about the surroundings. He was surely flying forward, but there seemed to be a force at the border that was trying to draw him back.
As such, he failed to go any further, even after several attempts. Hence, he had to stop in the region of the Soul Seizing Pce.
It was only then that Su Yu discovered with his Transparent Eye that the space energy within this region was in a state of extreme disorder. Once one was within it, the location of the regions would shift due to the change in the space energy. This exined why Su Yu had failed to walk out of it, even after several attempts.
Usually, he would have time to try and cross it slowly, but now, he was in quite a rush. Thus, he had to prepare himself to fight the enemies!
Su Yus eyes shone as he advanced non-stop along the border. He was hoping to find somewhere suitable to face his enemies.
Much to his surprise, he found out that the space that was affected by the disorder increased as he moved forward, and there were also signs indicating that the disorder extended deep into the Soul Seizing Pce.
What happened? Why is there such a huge space disorder? Su Yu was very confused.
After all, the space in the Jiuzhou Continent was very stable, and even the All Creation Old Monster could only tear it. It was rather impossible to cause such a grand-scale space disorder there.
Could it be a natural urrence? Su Yu was doubtful. However, Su Yu finally found a ce that was suitable for battle!
Ga-Boom!
With a crisp, bright sound, the ze Vehicle under Su Yus feet was split into a seam that was about the size of the mouth of a bowl, and its spiritual energy was quickly dissipating. As it was a one-time product, its lifespan had officially ended.
Before long, two human figures caught up with him, one after another.
Swish!
However, they did not stop, but kept sprinting straight toward Su Yu. At that moment, an idea urred to Su Yu, and he dove into the region that was shrouded in boundless space that was just ahead of him.
Die! The Purple Moon Demonic Mans forehead shone with a splendid purple light, emitting a beam of purple moonlight that pierced right through Su Yu. But then, the straight purple moonlight suddenly vanished midway!
Be careful! In the meantime, the bamboo hat man suddenly pulled the Purple Moon Demonic Man away. At that moment, a beam of purple moonlight crept up behind him stealthily, nearly killing him!
The space here is in disorder, so you cant just use your magical powers as usual. The bamboo hat man gazed at his surroundings, his pupils constricting.
On their way, as they were hunting down Su Yu, they had felt a disorderly space that covered a wide area. It was unusually eerie. They had never seen such a region with such an enormous space disorder!
The Purple Moon Demonic Man was the most shocked, as since this ce was near the Soul Seizing Pce, he was certain that not long ago, there wasnt any abnormality here. None of it was important at this time, however, as what mattered most was killing Su Yuxian.
With the lesson just now on their minds, they were more cautious with their actions, relying solely on their bodies to fly and deal with matters and hand. Just like Su Yu, they were often shifted to other zones by the rapidly altering space.
Sometimes, they were shifted far from Su Yu, and sometimes, they were shifted close to him. It was beyond their control.
After chasing Su Yu for some time, the Purple Moon Demonic Man frowned deeply. Da*n it, whats really going on here? If we keep wasting time, unless Su Yu happens to be shifted to where we are, theres nothing we can do about him!
Su Yu turned, his lips twitching as he yelled, Youre right! You cant do anything about me, but I can do something about you!
Swish!
Su Yu did not even think before he hurled out a blue-yellow round ball from his sleeve. The speed of the round ball was extremely fast.
The Purple Moon Demonic Man thought that it was only a hidden weapon, so he struck it with a punch, not using his magical powers because he wanted to save them in case he got hurt again.
But, right before the punchnded, the bamboo hat man yelled frantically, Oh no! Dont go hard!
Right at that moment, he moved in a sh, holding the Purple Moon Demonic Man back, then quickly pulling him away. The round ball flew past them both at that time, almost connecting with their faces!
Both of them flew backwards from the impact, which was as powerful as an earthquake. The Purple Moon Demonic Man spat out a mouthful of blood, while the bamboo hat mans clothes were torn to shreds by the impact.
They were both very frightened, and even the strong wind that flew past their faces was quite terrifying. They were truly afraid that if they were hit by the round ball, they be shattered by it and die!
Su Yu sighed inwardly. Then, with a sh of the red light in his left eye, he retrieved the Underworld Pearl by using space energy. The Underworld Pearl was originally a weapon, and due to hisck of a proper set of cultivation techniques, Su Yu could only toss it like a stone, which was a weak defense indeed.
As such, it was usually hard for it to disy its powers when dealing with responsive Almighty strong men. But, this strike had proven that the Underworld Pearl was not influenced by the space shifting here.
Due to its light weight, the space failed to shift it. Hence, it could be tossed straight out.
Upon failing with his first strike, Su Yu tucked away the Underworld Pearl and lifted his gaze to look up. What he saw made Su Yus eyes turn cold.
After having his clothes torn off, the bamboo hat man had shown his real self... And Su Yu recognized him!
He then shouted, I wondered who was hiding in disguise! So, its you!
Chapter 923 - Inciting Meng Tian’s Defection
Chapter 923: Inciting Meng Tians Defection
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The person before him was middle-aged and had a gloomy, fierce expression, and an eerie murderous intention radiated out from his eyes.
Little monster! The middle-aged mans face was bloodthirsty as he spoke, You killed my son and ughtered the younger ones in my family. You owe me a debt of blood! Have you ever thought of paying me back?
The person before him was none other than the Shaos Family Master! He represented the most influential family from the Blessed and Heavenly Lands that was outside the faction!
So, it was no wonder that he wanted to control Lady Situ. He had always coveted Lady Situs beauty since they were young. In fact, he actually murdered Lady Situste husband, which also exined why he now yearned for Lady Situ!
It was even less surprising that he would assume the identity of the bamboo hat man, as if his own identity was made known to the Red Blood Pce at this moment, the Shao family would be destroyed.
Ive never owed anyone a debt in my life, but theres only one debt that I will never pay, and that is the debt of blood! Su Yu said. He had never killed anyone innocent, so he had no regrets.
Ill make you pay today! With his identity having already been exposed, the Shaos Family Master would not tolerate Su Yus existence any longer. So, with a shrill yell, he transformed into a remnant shadow and pounced forward.
It was a pity that the space was such a mess, as a gust of space energy rushed forward, taking the Shaos Family Master in entirely different direction! The Shaos Family Master was furious, and he began charging forward with red eyes. He looked as if he had gone mad!
The Purple Moon Demonic Man frowned deeply. Initially, he had absolute confidence that he could finish Su Yu off, which was why he showed up. But, he never would have thought he would fail to seize him, even after so long!
Dont be too proud! he bellowed as he joined the hunt.
In contrast to them, Su Yu used the Soul Eyes to observe the situations in all directions, so he was able to clearly discern if the space of any regions were about to be messed up. Hence, he could avoid them easily as he transported himself from one area to the other.
However, he also understood that this was only a temporary strategy to hold them off. Then, just like that, they chased after one another in the region of space disorder for quite some time.
Su Yu moved forward in a meandering manner, the Shaos Family Master and the Purple Moon Demonic Man hot on his heels the entire time. The distance between them was never great.
This chasested for an entire day. Finally, the Purple Moon Demonic Man realized that something was wrong.
He then said, This brat is really strange! Hes only a sixth-grade fairy, yet his Vital Energy and reserved skills couldnt even match a ninth-grade fairy!
Under normal circumstances, if a ninth-grade fairy was hunted ceaselessly for a whole day like that, its Vital Energy would have been thoroughly consumed. But, Su Yu was still very energetic and sprightly!
Then... We definitely need to kill him! The Shaos Family Master fixed his deadly stare on Su Yu, determined to kill him.
They had crossed countless regions throughout the day and had traveled to the region of the Central Prefecture from the Blessed and Heavenly Lands. At this point, they seemed to close to Tianya City.
The deeper they ventured into the region of space disorder, the more they were shocked. This was because the size of the region that had been afflicted by the space disorder was enormous!
Apparently, they werent the only ones affected, as numerous living creatures were trapped in the region of space disorder, each being unable to fly or move past it. Among them were some of the Situ family members, who had identally entered the region.
asionally, some groups of ferocious birds that had lost their ways could also be seen. It appeared that a huge portion of the heavens and earth had been disturbed by the mysterious space disorder.
Right at that moment, the Purple Moon Demonic Man and the Shaos Family Master were once again enveloped by the space disorder that had appeared suddenly, and they were transported by force to an unknown location. They had grown numb to such an experience, so instead of feeling frustration, they focused on maintaining awareness of Su Yus direction right aftering out of that state in order to prevent their losing track of him.
Much to their delight, the transportation this time did not set them off track. Instead, theynded twenty feet from Su Yu!
Upon seeing them, Su Yus face fell. But, luckily, he had been prepared for this. So, he did not hesitate to activate the Five Elements Divine Prison and release the Five Pulse Dominant Wave to cover himself, thus protecting his entire body.
Buzz...
Almost at the same time, the waves surged, as they had been simultaneously struck by the Shaos Family Master and the Purple Moon Demonic Man. The Purple Moon Demonic Mans palm strength did not even cause a ripple, while the strike from Shaos Family Master made the waves surge, but was ultimately blocked.
What defense is that? the Shaos Family Master wondered aloud. They were both shocked.
Su Yus eyes shone and a green light flickered on his arm. Then, Meng Tian, who had fainted, was taken out by Su Yu and instilled with Vital Energy, and he immediately awoke!
When Meng Tian opened his eyes, the first thing that he saw was the scene in which Shaos Family Master and the Purple Moon Demonic Man were insanely attacking the water waves.
Your life is in my hands, yet theyre attacking you without a care and abandoning you! This is your current situation... While staring at the rigid water waves, Su Yu exined the situation calmly.
As he surveyed the scenario before his eyes, Meng Tian quickly realized his predicament. He had been seized and abandoned by the Shaos Family Master and the Purple Moon Demonic Man. So, if Su Yu died, they would surely finish him off!
You want to live, and I want the same. So... It appears that we have the same goal, Su Yu said.
Meng Tians heart sank as he asked, You want me to attack them?
Not long ago, he had been allies with these two men. It was a tough pill to swallow.
Why not? You cherish their lives, but have they done the same regarding yours? Su Yu asked. Besides, well only have to block their attacks. You dont have to kill them!
After he heard this, Meng Tians mind raced. Even though they served the same master, he didnt necessarily have to sacrifice himself for them.
As he thought this, a look of ruthlessness flickered in the depths of his eyes. Then, Meng Tian asked, What do you want me to do? I suppose you wont release me for the time being?
Su Yu shook his head, which wasnt surprising, as once Meng Tian was released, he would undoubtedly take the Shaos Family Masters side again, then take control of his troop of birds and attack Su Yu.
Use your beast-taming skills and immediately summon the scattered groups of ferocious birds in the vicinity. As I control your life and death, if something goes wrong, Ill kill you, Su Yu instructed him.
After a moment of consideration, Meng Tian agreed to the n, Fine!
Once he finished speaking, he retrieved the long purple flute again, ced it on his lips, and started to y it. The sound of flute reverberated throughout the space, ignoring the space disorder and spreading out in all directions.
The ferocious birds that had lost their owner and were disoriented in the region of space disorder all fluttered their wings and shrieked, quickly congregating at the spot where the flute had sounded.
One of the nearest third-grade Almighty ferocious birds immediately pounced forward, and under Meng Tians control, itunched its attack on the Purple Moon Demonic Man first...
Meng Tian, how dare you attack me? Lord Blood Bone will not forgive you when we return and he hears about this! The Purple Moon Demonic Man furiously butchered the oing ferocious bird as he continued to berate Meng Tian, Dont be tempted by that man!
Meng Tian set down the purple flute and sneered. If I dont attack you know, shall I wait till the one behind meunches his attack at me? Retreat right now, or dont me me for being merciless! You should know the power of these ferocious birds! Once they flock together, not even your souls can escape!
The Shaos Family Master seemed to be struggling, but as he looked at Su Yu, he couldnt appease his own fury. My apologies, but this is the only chance that I might get to avenge my son!
Purple Moon Demonic Man, lets charge together! This defense requires extremely strong Vital Energy to be activated, and hes been running out of it! So, there shouldnt be much of it left now! The Shaos Family Master saw through Su Yus weakness and snorted.
The Purple Moon Demonic Man didnt want to grant Su Yu mercy either, so he agreed to join the siege at once.
Su Yus heart sank, as it was indeed like what the Shaos Family Master had just said. The Five Pulse Dominant Wave had consumed a great amount of Vital Energy already, and it wouldntst much longer.
The saving grace was that numerous birds were gradually congregating after hearing the sound of the flute, and by now, they had formed a fairlyrge group.
Surround the Shaos Family Master first! Su Yu yelled as he stared at the Purple Moon Demonic Man.
In fact, Su Yu was far more afraid of the Purple Moon Demonic Man than the Shaos Family Master. This was because he was one of the few people who knew Su Yus real identity.
Once he found that the Su Yuxian before him was actually Su Yu, then he would lose the chance to conceal his identity once and for all! As such, this person posed a greater threat to Su Yu than the Shaos Family Master.
As for the Shaos Family Master, Su Yu had several ways to kill him. Although, each would be costly. Regardless, he knew that he must first deal with the Purple Moon Demonic Man!
At that moment, numerous birds charged from all over the sky and surrounded the Shaos Family Master. Despite having the cultivation of a sixth-grade Almighty, he dared not underestimate the ferocious birds.
So, he was forced to give up on breaking the Five Pulse Dominant Wave and had to shift his focus to contending with the birds. With a leap, Su Yu brought along the Five Pulse Dominant Wave and headed straight toward the Purple Moon Demonic Man.
With the wings pping on his back, his speed increased explosively, reaching the same pace as the Purple Moon Demonic Mans. Upon seeing this, the Purple Moon Demonic Man furrowed his brows.
He knew that the defense on the surface of Su Yus body was unassable. Moreover, as Su Yu had various schemes up his sleeve, he felt quite threatened.
If they fought one-on-one, he knew that he couldnt harm Su Yu the least bit, but Su Yu could certainly take his life! Such a thought frustrated him, and he chose to retreat without a word. He was intending to get close to the Shaos Family Master so that they could coborate.
But, Su Yu certainly couldnt allow him to fulfill this wish, and with a flick of his sleeves, the Underworld Pearl charged brutally toward the Purple Moon Demonic Man with the force of thunder.
The Purple Moon Demonic Man had experienced the danger of the ball before, so he quickly froze his position and recoiled in horror. In the meantime, a glorious beam of purple light shot out from between his brows.
Su Yus figure shed and dodged it. Then, wavering his sleeves again, a thin thread that was invisible to the naked eye cut toward the Purple Moon Demonic Mans skull.
He felt endangered all of a sudden, so he quickly retrieved a small purple sword from his sleeve. The sword had a stunning spiritual energy and radiated with spiritual light, thus distinguishing it from ordinary spiritual artifacts.
This was clearly a top-grade spiritual artifact that contained a powerful me energy. Those below the fifth-grade Almighty level could never endure the mes contained in such a sword.
Sword Devours Lands and Rivers! the Purple Moon Demonic Man yelled.
He was an expert swordmaster, and with a sweep of the sword, sword shadows surged forward in an ovepping manner, all of them bringing boundless mes along with them.
Although this strike hadnt reached Bing Wuxins proficiency level of sword-heart synchronization, it was very subtle nheless. Besides, the terrifying mes had a mighty intrinsic power.
Su Yu did not retreat, but charged ahead, and with a pinch of his fingers, the fire energy was sent roiling all over the sky, suddenly bing disorderly, then surging away from Su Yu. The fire energy then gradually died off.
At this time, all of the mes were extinguished, and the remnant sword energy did not even disturb Su Yus calm water waves. From the Purple Moon Demonic Mans perspective, Su Yu had barged into the sea of fire, yet the mes seemed to have fallen under Su Yus control and were extinguished on their own. Such a mysterious strategy shocked him once again.
Dance of Mad Swords in the Sky!
Sword Severs the World!
Sword Terminates Yin-yang!
As he performed nine consecutive sword techniques, each one more powerful and magnificent than the other, Su Yu continued charging toward the Purple Moon Demonic Man, holding nothing back. The Shaos Family Master, who was entangled with the ferocious birds, finally returned to his senses in order to respond.
His face changed as he yelled, Run fast! Dont fight with him, as he has achieved the level of fire-heart synchronization and has mastered the fire element! Your Purple Scorch Sword cant hurt him!
What? Fire-heart synchronization? That is the level that one reaches after breaking through the barrier of the Path of Fire! The Purple Moon Demonic Man was stupefied to hear this, and only then did he finally realize the depths of Su Yus frightening power.
He wondered... What kind of talent lies hidden beneath this guys ordinary appearance?
Knowing that his techniques were useless now, the Purple Moon Demonic Man gritted his teeth and chose to retreat.
Chapter 924 - Reduced to Ashes
Chapter 924: Reduced to Ashes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As a sixth-grade Almighty, the Shaos Family Master had strongbat power, which meant that he could deal with the situation just fine. So, the Purple Moon Demonic Man retreated immediately!
Now that youre leaving, its toote! Su Yu snorted, while he leaped into the void, the fiery red wings spreading behind him. He then began his chase!
The Purple Moon Demonic Man retorted coldly, Killing you is a challenge, but its easy for me to run away!
Swish!
He then flipped his hand and took out an earth-yellow talisman, which he immediately tossed toward Su Yu, without saying a word. The talisman exploded in the air, a ring bright light erupting out from it. At the same time, a gust of horrible power came striking outward in an overwhelming manner.
The power of this strike was like a full-force strike of a sixth-grade Almighty. Su Yu evaded it, but was still afflicted by it. The Vital Energy that was concealing his face was dispersed, revealing his real look.
The Purple Moon Demonic Man took this chance of Su Yus stagnation and escaped right away. But, before leaving, he cast a nce at Su Yus plight after sustaining the blow.
However, what he saw made him stand motionless on his spot, as if he had just been struck by lightning. His pupils gradually constricted as the look on his face changed from confusion to shock, then finally, to jubnce.
At that moment, he could not help but exim, Its you! Youre...
As he heard those words, Su Yu had a foreboding feeling that his identity was about to be exposed! Then, as he gritted his teeth, a small purple dragon swam past Su Yus left eye and flew out, twining itself around the Purple Moon Demonic Man.
The words time control, which were on the tip of the Purple Moon Demonic Mans tongue, stopped abruptly, and his body could not budge at all!
Su Yu used this opportunity to sprint forward, and with continuous whisks of his index finger, he wound a silk thread around the Purple Moon Demonic Mans neck.
Then, Su Yu exerted force with his index finger, causing the silk thread to sever the Purple Moon Demonic Mans head, just like it cutting through a soft piece of tofu! Right at that time, the frozen time reached its end.
Blood mist sprinkled from the Purple Moon Demonic Mans neck and dispersed in the air, just like a water fountain. In the meantime, a formless transparent figure drilled out from the corpse and scampered far away in terror.
While it was flying, it screamed and yelped in shock and dread, Ahh! Please forgive me, senior! Please have mercy on me! Its tone was filled with endless terror and apprehension, as if it had just run into an All Creation Old Monster!
Su Yus face turned even colder, while an enraged bellow sounded from the depths of his chest. Four demonic dragons rushed out, all of them howling as they quickly caught up with the Purple Moon Demonic Mans soul.
Despite his great cultivation, his soul was very weak. Hence, once the demonic dragon pounced onto it, it easily bit and tore at it.
The Purple Moon Demonic Man screamed, Shaos Family Master, save me! He is... Hes...
His final words were drowned out by the mad howls of the demonic dragons, and apart from Su Yu, who was the nearest one to him, no one could hear clearly what he was saying. The Purple Moon Demonic Man, the soul and body of the third elder of the Soul Seizing Pce had perished, just like that!
As he gazed at the scene, the Shaos Family Masters eyes became as wide as saucers. Meng Tian also was shocked.
During those final moments, the Purple Moon Demonic Man was fixed on his spot and couldnt move his body, and they all had to wonder... What exactly happened? Also, his behavior before passing away, what was that all about? Why did he address Su Yu as senior? Who is he?
All of these questions urred to everyone at the same time. At that moment, Su Yus face fell a little. Before he drew hisst breath, the Purple Moon Demonic Man really did state the truth about Su Yu being the wanted criminal from the Central Prefecture. So, it was clear to Su Yu now that the elders of the Soul Seizing Pce had already known his true identity, just as had expected.
As he thought of this, a coldness filled Su Yus eyes. Shortly thereafter, Su Yu looked over to the entangled Shaos Family Master.
With a flick of his sleeve, the Underworld Pearl flew out again and crashed toward him with a force that could shatter everything. In the meantime, Su Yu dashed toward him, his index finger and thumb tightly pinching on the silk thread as he prepared to strike a blow at the Shaos Family Master.
As soon as the Shaos Family Master realized the iing threat, he bellowed. At the same time, an Intense Vital Energy gushed out from his hair follicles, toppling and blowing away the numerous ferocious birds in the sky.
He grabbed this opportunity to free himself from the siege and evade the blow from the Underworld Pearl. All the while, his deadly stare was fixed upon Su Yu, as he intended to go after him and kill him.
But, it turned out that his way was hindered by more and more ferocious birds! Frustrated by this, he screamed, Brat, if I dont kill you today, I swear not to be a human anymore!
As hatred was filling his heart, the Shaos Family Master couldnt contain his animosity any longer, and with both of his hands weaving signs, a jade seal gradually materialized on top of his head. This seal had an extremely ferocious demonic bird carved on it.
Tao Tie! Meng Tian said in a stern voice the moment that he saw it. His voice was filled with envy and fear.
Su Yu frowned. All of a sudden, the spot between his brows grew scorching hot and caused him to feel a piercing pain. It was as if the eye on that spot was going to open by force.
Back when he was being suppressed by Gu Taixus consciousness, which was causing Su Yus Pure Divine Decree to be sealed, in order to remove the seal, a Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye was trained by using the Tao Ties eye, as well as an elixir.
This eye, at the very least, could engulf the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, and at most, it could devour the sun, moon, and all constetions! Nheless, such eyes were only suitable to be used by demons. Hence, Su Yu never used them unless in times of great necessity in order to prevent mutations from urring in his body.
He had been in the Jiuzhou Continent for more than a year now, and this was the first time that the Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye was showing any signs of abnormality.
The Shaos Family Masters divine symbol was a Tao Tie! The divine symbol made the numerous ferocious birds that were beleaguering him shriek in shock and terror, as if they had just been met with something extremely horrifying.
At that moment, many of the birds broke free from Meng Tians control and scampered away in a frenzy. In the blink of an eye, the densely packed ferocious birds all ran away, and not even a single one was left!
Humph! You little sinful animal! I want to see whos going to save you now! Shaos Family Masterughed hideously.
He then turned into a remnant shadow and charged forward. His body technique was so fast that it was far beyond Su Yus ability to block.
Only when he flew to within a thousand feet of Su Yu did Su Yus lips twitch. At the same time, a green light glimmered on Su Yus arm and a long box appeared.
Inside the box was a ghostly w that was pitch-ck, like ink. It was also eerie and hideous, and it emitted an enormous amount of ghostly energy.
As he squashed the long box, Su Yu held the ghostly w in his hand and mmed it toward the Shaos Family Master. All of a sudden, the spiritual energy within ten thousand miles began to boil and umted quickly, forming a concrete ghostly w above their heads.
Ghostly energy that was as thick as ink roiled turbulently in the heavens and the earth, concealing the sky and the sun. The sky, which was clear and bright a moment ago, immediately turned pitch-ck. All at once, the winds and the clouds changed.
The Shaos Family Master, who had rushed forth suddenly, felt his entire body turn cold as he fixed his gaze on the ghostly w in Su Yus hand. He then shouted in terror, Lord Blood Bones hand! How did you get it?
Su Yus eyes shone with a shrewd light as he thought... Lord Blood Bone? The Purple Moon Demonic Man mentioned Lord Blood Bone once before... In that case, do both of them belong to the old ghost Blood Bone?
As Su Yu recalled that the Purple Moon Demonic Man had targeted and hunted him down, Su Yu spected that he must have received the order from the old ghost Blood Bone.
Humph! mming you to death with your masters palm would serve you right! Su Yu yelled, and as the colossal ghosly w mmed down, the Shaos Family Master was extremely shocked and furious.
He immediately activated the divine symbol above his head and charged toward it.
Screech!
Under normal circumstances, the divine symbol of a sixth-grade Almighty would harden gradually. However, under the ghostly w, it shattered and cracked with a terrifying screeching sound.
The Shaos Family Master opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood essence, while his body was blown backwards. While he was flying backwards, the ghostly w continued to oppress him. Seams that were the width of fingers cracked open in his body, and he was about to becerated into pieces!
Ahh! Little evil creature, youll die a horrible death! As he was on the brink of death, the Shaos Family Master pinned his resentful, vicious eyes on Su Yu and yelled, Your day wille! When Master is born, all of you must die!
This evil curse sent chills through all of the peoples hearts. Upon hearing it, Su Yu said with calmness on his face, At most, Ill send your master down there with you.
Boom!
With a tremendous booming sound, the ghostly w crashed down, leaving a palm mark on the ground that covered tens of thousands of miles. At the same time, the region within the surrounding hundred thousand miles sustained a severe indentation.
The Shaos Family Master perished under the impact of the w. However, the moment he drew hisst breath, Su Yu used Space Transportation to take over his space ring, thus preventing it from being destroyed.
Finally, the great battle was over. Su Yu heaved a long sigh and looked over at Meng Tian nonchntly.
Meng Tian asked right away, Have you decided whether or not you are going to kill me yet? Weve been enemies before...
Su Yu gave him a measuring look. Weve indeed been enemies before, but you tried to kill me more than once, right? Gathering so many ferocious birds, it is clear that you wanted to destroy me alongside the Shaos Family Master in order to take my head and go back to report that you had done so! Am I correct?
During the battle, Su Yu had felt his murderous intentions toward him several times. Meng Tian took a step back and swallowed his saliva. He did not argue with him at all regarding this point.
After all, he only had the cultivation of a third-grade Almighty, and based on thebat power that Su Yu had exhibited just now, Su Yu could kill him as easily as if he was butchering a dog!
How do you think that I should deal with you? Su Yu asked as he squinted his eyes and stared at Meng Tian.
Upon hearing that, the worries in Meng Tians heart were alleviated. His eyes flickered as he replied, Keep me around, as I could still be useful to you...
He felt somewhat relieved to have been asked this question, as he thought that if Su Yu had wanted to kill him, he would have done so by now.
Su Yu smiled. Its good that you seem to understand. My influence and power are still weak now, so I need some added strength. You can manipte many ferocious birds, thus serving as a helping hand to me.
Su Yu then added, So, if you follow me from now on, youll receive unimaginable benefits.
As there really wasnt any deep animosity between them, Su Yu would naturally desire to have such a rare and strong helper on his side.
If possible, Id like to agree to this deal, but... As Meng Tian spoke, he pointed at the Dantian that was situated at his abdomen, where a mass of pitch-dark gas was vaguely visible.
Su Yu could see that amid the gas was a talisman, which was deeply embedded in his Dantian.
Blood Bone set up a seal in my Dantian, which is for the exclusive of the ghosts. Thus, it is impossible to remove. If he learns about my betrayal, a single thought of his could end my life, regardless of the distance that lies between us. Meng Tian smiled bitterly as he exined.
Su Yu replied indifferently, Its just a seal, so whats so difficult about handling it? Release your soul first, and once its fully under my control, Ill remove the seal for you immediately.
Meng Tian pondered this for a moment. He had to admit that his life wasnt in his own hands now, and he didnt really have any choices left. Also, whether he was being controlled by Blood Bone or Su Yu really seemed to make no difference, as either way, his death seemed certain.
Heavens Son Majestic Soul, Su Yu bellowed, while a beam of transparent light was emitted from his eyes.
The light then quickly disappeared between Meng Tians brows. Meng Tian instantly felt the pain. Mere secondster, he realized that deep inside his soul, there was a subtle, wonderful Soul Energy, which was difficult to understand. He could feel that this energy could detonate his entire soul body at anytime.
Your soul, its really strong! Meng Tian could not help but feel shocked. In his perception, this persons Soul Energy shouldnt be any lower than a seventh-grade fairys.
With the cultivation of a sixth-grade fairy, he had the Soul Energy of a seventh-grade fairy. This was solid evidence that he was someone with soul talent!
Su Yu did not reply. Instead, with his right palm pressed on Meng Tians abdomen, he activated the Milky Way Star Sand. Before long, whiffs of ck ghostly energy were extracted from thin air.
The talisman was solely dependent on the ghostly energy for support in order to operate. As such, it posed a constant threat to Meng Tian. So, after absorbing the ghostly energypletely, the talisman would wither all by itself until it finally broke down.
An hourter, Su Yu withdrew his palm. He then said, Check now. Has any bit of the talisman been left behind?
Chapter 925 - The Holy Son’s Order
Chapter 925: The Holy Sons Order
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Meng Tian was skeptical. As he began operating his Vital Energy, he discovered that his Dantian was flowing smoothly. It waspletely free of any stagnation and bitterness from earlier.
Astonished by this, he stared at Su Yu. How did you do this? The old ghost Blood Bones cultivation has reached the first stage of the All Creations level!
Su Yu shot him a look. You dont need to know about that. What you should know is that from now on, youll be listening to mymands!
Meng Tian calmed down after his surprise, and he looked as if a basin of cold water had just been poured on him. But, after contemting this carefully, he felt rather relieved and delighted about it.
After all,pared to the moody, temperamental old ghost Blood Bone, the person before him, Su Yu, was of his own race, and he even seemed to have a conscience and some kindness within him. Judging from his recent series of actions, he had shown himself to be helpful andpassionate toward him, at least not killing him at will!
As he thought about things in that way, his thoughts cleared up a lot. Finally, Meng Tian made peace with it.
You recuperate for a while, Su Yu instructed, while he began recovering his own Vital Energy and bodily strength as well.
An hourter, Su Yu had been restored to his former vitality, so he took out the Shaos Family Masters space ring and looked into it. Within it were ten million crystals, hundreds of books on spiritual level cultivation techniques, and an innumerable amount of elixirs of various levels.
It also held a vast amount of materials. Altogether, the items were worth at least fifty to sixty million!
Could the Shaos Family Master have brought along all of the resources of the entire Shao family with him? Su Yu murmured as his eyes shone.
He was thinking of how he could use these resources to help the residents of the Zhenlong Continent, when all of a sudden, Su Yu found an incredible passage from the cultivation technique. Some words were engraved on ck bones... White Bone Demon Tempering Technique.
This was a top-grade legendary cultivation technique, and its function was to refine the body. Su Yu had some vague recollection of the book. In the past, Shao Cenjian had performed this technique from it before, and it had palpable effects for refining the body.
Shao Cenjian had only acquired some fundamentals, yet he had experienced such a significant transformation. So... If this technique was practiced in depth, the body would certainly be exceptionally strong!
As Su Yu already had the Evil Dragon Divine Body for refining the body, he wasnt exactly keen on this item. Nevertheless, the item still had remarkable value. Thus, it would be a great idea to trade it for crystals in the auction or exchange it for his desired top-grade legendary cultivation techniques.
Meng Tian, whats the focused aspect of your beast taming technique? Su Yu asked.
Meng Tian had already epted his fate, so his mentality had adapted very fast to jump in response, The beast taming technique focuses on two aspects. The first one ismunication. The demonic beasts are cultivated from when they are very young in order to foster a bond, and then, they can be controlled and used to ones advantage!
He then continued, The second one is rearing. The demonic beasts will keep on growing after being tamed. If the beast tamer has strong capabilities, the demonic beasts will be more willing to follow him.
Under normal circumstances, the demonic beasts of beast tamers were mostly cultivated since they were at the infantile stage. The developed wild demonic beasts were usually tough to domesticate, due to their ferocity, and they would often attack their owners.
Only at some particr times would the beast tamers be able to apply certain unique methods to temporarily manipte the ferocious demonic beasts. For instance,st time, Meng Tian controlled the ferocious birds at one of the Shangguan familys birds stations, making them lose their intelligence for a short while and attack Su Yu and Shangguan Yunque.
I learned my way around the demonic beasts, gained experience, and mastered the means ofmunicating with them through a handbook that a senior beast tamer left behind for me when I was young. That was how I was able to slowly tame the demonic beasts and continued to gradually cultivate them until today, Meng Tian exined.
Su Yu nodded. Hmm... So, how exactly do youmunicate with the demonic beasts?
Meng Tian replied, ording to the records in the handbook, that senior spent his entire life in this endeavor, but had only managed to decipher over a hundred simple demonguages. There were many hand gestures that he used for simplemunication with the demonic beasts as well.
Is that so? Su Yus eyes shone with a shrewd light as he asked, In that case, ismunication easier throughnguage or hand gestures?
His question raised Meng Tian contempt, but he was calm on the surface as he patiently exined, Of course,nguage, as hand gestures could hardly make the demonic beasts understand your instructions precisely. On the other hand,nguages are simple and straightforward.
He then added, The efficiency ofmunicating vianguages is ten times higher than using hand gestures to try andmunicate with the same stranger demonic beast. Its a pity that there arent many demonguages left in all of Jiuzhou. Very few beast tamers are willing to share the demonic words they have mastered.
He shook his head, then said, Hence, the development of the beast-taming path was slow and stagnant, far less progressive than the elixir path, the equipment-refining path, and other streams.
Su Yu pondered this for a moment as he took out a jade pendant. He then searched his memory regarding demonic words. These made up one-tenth of the demonic words that Su Yu had mastered, and as such, they could benefit Meng Tian for his whole lifetime.
These are demonic words. Take them and study them well, Su Yu said.
Meng Tian was rather startled, and after he took the jade pendant skeptically, he pressed it onto his forehead. At that moment, a huge flood of memories were instilled into his mind.
At first, he was very confused because he didnt recognize any of the words. But, very quickly, astonishment gradually appeared on his face.
This was because the 200 demonic words that brought him great luck were all in there! And, they had been tranted with excellent uracy! In other words, the rest of the enormous word memory consisted of entirely demonic words!
As he came to this realization, Meng Tian was so agitated that his whole body was trembling. After all, nothing in the world was more meaningful to a beast tamer than demonic words!
He had been an apprentice to many senior beast tamers, and as such, he had participated in many gatherings of beast tamers. Yet, hardly anyone was willing to share the demonic words that they had acquired with him.
Instead, all of them kept the meager knowledge they had to themselves. Besides, the more experienced the beast tamers were, the more they would regard the demonic words that they mastered as being their heritage. Thus, they would not share any of them easily.
But, the demonic words that Su Yu gave Meng Tian werent just numerous, but it was a treasure house that contained almost all of the demonic words in existence! In fact, all of the demonic words that have ever been mastered by all of the beast tamers in the entire Jiuzhou Continent couldnt even match one percent of this memory!
After learning all of the words within it, it would be like being truly proficient in the demonguage. One couldmunicate with the demonic race and even convince some highly intelligent wild demonic beasts to serve under them!
Meng Tian was very excited, and he almost felt as if he was dreaming! With such a profound mastery of demonic words, he would rise to be the top beast tamer one day!
As he collected his thoughts, Meng Tian felt jittery. Then, while holding the jade pendant held in his hands, he knelt in front of Su Yu and bowed reverently, his face full of respect and gratitude.
I will never forget the immense debt of gratitude that I owe you, master! Meng Tian said.
He finally believed what Su Yu had said about him receiving unimaginable benefits if he served Su Yu. This was beyond his imagination and was a tremendous boon that he had never even dreamt of! For such rewards, he believed that any beast tamer on the continent would rush to fight to be one of Su Yus servants.
This matter must be kept only between the heavens, the earth, and you and I. If it is ever leaked, it will serve no advantage to either of us. Okay? Su Yu warned.
Meng Tian replied with a solemn face, Rest assured, master. Without your permission, I wont ever speak a word about it.
If it really was exposed, Meng Tian would be the first one to be beleaguered by strong beast tamers attempting to steal the demonic words. Su Yu would then be a target as well.
Okay, and you can take those ten million crystals from the Shao family too. Use them to purchase resources for rearing the demonic beasts. Su Yu then handed the ten million crystals to him as well.
He knew that Meng Tian was an assistant worth cultivating. Even though the demonic beasts that were under control currently werent considered to be very strong, they had nheless disyed an intimidating and horrible nature. If it continued to be cultivated, it would flourish into a tremendous, terrifying influence in the days toe.
Ten million... Meng Tians palm trembled as he bowed to Su Yu gratefully once again. He had neither resentment nor prejudice in his heart toward Su Yu now, only gratitude and a feeling that he was very fortunate.
Master, I swear to follow you with my life! Meng Tian promised Su Yu from the bottom of his heart.
Su Yu nodded, then asked, Why did your lot attack the Situ family?
We were ordered to do so by the Holy Son, Meng Tian answered. When he mentioned the name Holy Son, his voice quivered a little.
Su Yu frowned. The Holy Son? Who is that?
I dont know. All I know is that hes the top leader of our organization. Ive never seen him in person, Meng Tian said.
Theres actually a mysterious organization in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands? I never knew that! Su Yu was surprised to hear this.
How big is your organization? Is the old monster Blood Bone in your organization, too? Su Yu asked.
Meng Tian shook his head. No one knows how big it is exactly. We only know that theres only a part of it in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands. In the past, it was managed by an All Creation strong man named Old Demon Qianshan, and we referred to him as Hall Master Qianshan.
He then added, Then came Blood Bone, who killed Hall Master Qianshan and swallowed him alive. In the end, not only did the Holy Son not punish this remnant of the ghost race, but he conferred the title of new hall master upon him!
He shook his head, then continued, All of us who had originally been subordinates of Hall Master Qianshans all worked under the old monster Blood Bone from then onward, myself included. Many of us even had seals inserted into us.
Su Yus eyes flickered with a shrewd light upon hearing that there was one hall master of the All Creations level who was holding the fort in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands! Jiuzhou had 40 to 50 provinces, so he wondered if that influence could consist of at least 40 to 50 All Creations strong men! If so, none of the prefectures could rival such a massive influence!
As he pondered this, Su Yu became increasingly doubtful... Why is there such an enormous, mysterious influence on the Jiuzhou Continent?
Why did the Holy Son give you this order? Su Yus eyes glimmered as he asked.
Meng Tianughed bitterly. I was merely a small figure in the hall, and even less important in the entire organization, so how could I possibly know the Holy Sons intentions? But, I heard the Shaos Family Master mention that although the Blessed and Heavenly Lands are located in the barren, deste regions of Jiuzhou, its still a mysterious domain.
He paused, then concluded, So... The Holy Son seems to be nning something big, and it seems like he wants to wipe out this region first.
Su Yu touched his chin thoughtfully as he listened... Hmm... Mysterious? Is it because the Ancient Bronze Tree God is in a deep sleep here?
Su Yu knew that he didnt know much, so he did not pester him any further. He just asked, Apart from you, the Shaos Family Master, and the Purple Moon Demonic Man, is there any other military strength present?
Meng Tian shook his head. Our mission this time was to obliterate the Situ family first.
Su Yu contemted this a moment, then asked, Why not the Shangguans? With the scale of the ferocious birds, you could have destroyed the Shangguan family easily back then.
Meng Tian replied awkwardly, It was the Shaos Family Masters idea, as hes coveted Lady Situ for a long time. The order from above was only to have us obliterate all of the big and small family influences as soon as possible.
He then added, The Shaos Family Master couldnt contain his own desires, so when he got the chance, he chose the Situ family as our first target. In order to do that, he even devised a diversion.
When he heard that the Shangguan family was safe and sound, Su Yu was relieved. Meng Tians eyes turned slowly, while he seemed to read Su Yus thoughts.
He then asked, Master, why dont we take this opportunity to protect the crumbling Situ family? After such a battle, the Situ family certainly needs an expert like master toe to their aid.
He then added, By then, I believe that Lady Situ wont be able to reject any or your requests, as the Situ family will be at your fingertips!
Chapter 926 - The Five Golden Light Guards
Chapter 926: The Five Golden Light Guards
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Upon hearing what Meng Tian had just suggested, Su Yus eyes turned cold, which made Meng Tians entire body shudder.
Meng Tian then knelt down in dread and panic as he said, Please forgive me, master! I was only suggesting that you do this for your own good.
No. This is the only exception. Su Yu refused to demean himself in such a way. He had the power of protecting the Situ family, but it didnt mean that he had to give up his morals as a man.
When he was done talking, Su Yu stood up slowly. As he walked away, Meng Tian followed closely behind him.
You dont have to follow me for now. Your demonic beasts have sustained severe injuries and casualties from the battle, so you should go to Tianya City to rest and recuperate. Ill notify you if theres anything that I need, Su Yu said.
Upon hearing this, Meng Tian acted like he was being pardoned from a death sentence, and he headed for Tianya City right away. A dayter, Su Yu returned to the air fortress that belonged to the Situ family.
The fortress was deserted, as people had already left, and now, only the formation was burning in silence. Now that he was here, Su Yu used the messenger jade pendant to deliver a message to Lady Situ, ordering her to return with her people.
Despite the vastness of the world, ces that could provide better defense than the Situs air fortress were few and far between. Hence, just abandoning it like that was aplete waste.
Then, Su Yu headed to meet up with the Shangguan family. Along the way, he found many corpses that belonged to Situ family members, the ones who were brought away by Cab Master Kongchan.
Many of the corpses belonged to those from the Red Blood Pce as well. Su Yu figured that they must have been blocked and killed by the Shaos Family Master.
As Su Yu flew, he nced down at the crowds, uncertain if Cab Master Kongchan had suffered a tragic fate. In terms of cultivation, Cab Master Kongchan was a fifth-grade Almighty, which meant that she stood no chance against the Shaos Family Master.
While he was searching, out of nowhere, Su Yu spotted a staggering, petite figure from afar. The figures eyes were filled with remorse and frustration.
This is driving me crazy! What kind of awful ce is this? Why do I keeping back here after circling for so long? Gongsun Wuxie puffed out her cheeks angrily.
Su Yu was startled to hear her words. Upon careful detection, Su Yu discovered that the disorderly space shifting had spread even to this ce!
When they were in the battle, the region where the Situ family was situated wasnt affected. It hadnt even been that long since then, yet it had already extended to reach here!
Eh, Su Yuxian? Gongsun Wuxies eyes shone upon seeing him, and she came running toward him, her red mouth panting for air.
She then asked, Are you alright? Where are those two jerks? Im guessing that youve thrown them off your scent?
Su Yuughed. Yes. Were safe for now. Where are Senior Brother Shanliang and Lady Situ?
Gongsun Wuxie retorted angrily, It makes me angry just talking about it, but not long after we left, the space in the proximity became disorderly. So, we lost each other.
Is that so? Su Yu stood frozen in his spot while gazing at the wide, boundless region that was now covered by the space disorder. An oppressive feeling filled his heart out of nowhere.
It felt as if an intangible, gigantic hand had caught this vast region in its grasp and was clenching it tightly in its fist! As he felt this, insecurity and anxiety filled Su Yus heart.
He then said, Lets go. Well head toward the Shangguan family now. Cab Master Kongchans corpse hasnt been found yet, so she could be on her way to the Shangguans as well in order to meet up with Pce Master Hua.
Gongsun Wuxie nodded, her mood slightly brightening after hearing this. She then followed behind Su Yu, leaping and bouncing on her feet.
The two of them headed straight for the Shangguan family, but they still hadnt reached them, even after walking for quite a long time. On the contrary, their surroundings became more and more unfamiliar to them.
Su Yu noticed that the space disorder in this region was more frequent, which meant that they would inevitably be transported somewhere else after only taking a few steps. As such, they werepletely clueless about where they had been transported to at the moment.
All the while, the oppressive feeling that Su Yu felt in his heart grew more and more intense, and his anxiety and insecurity were being continuously amplified as well.
What on earth is happening? Gongsun Wuxie grumbled again, while pouting with her tiny mouth. What a totally weird space disorder! Its just like a big, hideous fishing.
Her words were careless, but they sounded like shocking thunder in Su Yus ears.
A fishing... Su Yu seemed to have thought of something, and the agitation in his heart intensified.
Discontinuous and intermittent, the space disorder they experienced along the journey became increasingly dense. Initially, the space transportation urred once in several dozens of miles traveled. It then started happening once every few miles.
Now, it happened once every few meters. It was as if the space in the entire region had begun to boil! In other words, it seemed like an enormous fishing was being pulled in.
At that moment, an rming premonition of an impending crisis came over Su Yu, and he yelled, Go... Fast!
Su Yu then grabbed Gongsun Wuxies wrist and activated his Soul Eye, trying his best to evade the space transportation. However, as it progressed, it became more and more frequent. Eventually, the space transportation urred once for every half a meter!
Su Yu held Gongsun Wuxies hand tightly as they were propelled directly into the space transportation. Whats really going on? Gongsun Wuxie asked in a panic.
She could also feel some changes taking ce, and she was growing increasingly terrified. She knew that something big was about to happen.
Su Yu did not answer her. This was because he realized that he could no longer feel the existence of any living creature in this area.
It was like all of the living creatures were being carried away. Regardless of which unfamiliar region they were being transported to, there was only dead silence that met them.
Swish!
All of a sudden, a huge silverke appeared beneath Su Yus feet. He recognized theke. It was an enormouske was under the Shangguan familys jurisdiction, and the Shangguans house was situated right at the center of theke!
As he lowered his head, he saw the Shangguans house just as he had expected, But, as he got closer, he realized that the house waspletely empty!
Not only that, but even theke had lost all signs of life. It was as if all of the living creatures had be extinct!
Right at that moment, the dense, turbulent space disorder stopped abruptly, and even the space became deadly silent. The winds had stopped, the clouds were frozen in ce, and theke water was totally calm, without even a little ripple.
The entire space waspletely still, except for Su Yu and Gongsun Wuxie. At that moment, Gongsun Wuxie bent her neck down, as she had an eerie feeling about this ce and could not help but scoot closer to Su Yu.
Su Yu concentrated on his vision. All of a sudden, his Transparent Eye malfunctioned, causing the entire world to be increasingly blurry and dark.
A momentter, the world turned pitch-ck. There was no color or sound. It was like a dark and neverending inferno.
All of a sudden, a beam of light appeared in the east. A glorious, dazzling sun was rising from the east, illuminating the heavens and the earth.
A sun? Gongsun Wuxie murmured, dumbfounded. Nightfall and daybreak were all happening within a moment, and she was bedazzled by such a scene.
Then, another beam of light shot from behind their backs. When Su Yu looked back, a majestic sun was rising from the west as well!
Theres a sun in the west, too! Gongsun Wuxie eximed.
Immediately thereafter, suns began emerging from the south and the north as well! Atst, a sun even appeared right above their heads. Now, from the east, the south, the west, the north, and the center... There were five suns altogether!
Gongsun Wuxies mouth hung open, and she couldnt understand the scene before her. Five suns? Are we dreaming? she murmured.
Those arent suns! They are people. Were not dreaming! Were in the Five Elemental Heaven Extinguishing Formation. Beside her, Su Yu heaved a deep sigh, and there was an inexplicable solemnity in his voice.
Five Golden Light Guards, we meet again. Su Yu raised his head and beheld the five golden bright moons.
It was no wonder that the space disorder happened for several days consecutively, and this also exined why Su Yu had felt more and more anxious and insecuretely. It turned out that they hade atst.
Back at the Ice Sealed River, Su Yu took the opportunity before the Five Elemental Heaven Extinguishing Formation was developed and managed to escape using the space vortex. This time, they had sealed off the entire space, so Su Yu had no way to escape.
Swish!
Suddenly, five glorious suns radiated an extremely ring golden light, adorning the entire world with a golden glint. Even every de of grass and every tree seemed to have been carved out of gold.
Amid the five magnificent suns, there were five mighty figures, all of whom wore the crowns of the sun, moon, and constetions on their heads as they looked down regally at Su Yu on the bleak, destend.
Chapter 927 - Defeating the Enemies with Time
Chapter 927: Defeating the Enemies with Time
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Yes. We meet again. Crowned with the majestic sun, the mighty figure spoke with indifference, Ever since you escaped at the Ice Sealed River, weve been looking for you.
The leader of the Golden Light Guards sighed lightly. It seemed like he wasnt in a hurry to capture Su Yu. In other words, Su Yu was already a fish in the, so it didnt really feel like there was even a need to capture him.
However, they had never considered whether this fish possessed the strength to tear the fishing apart...
I still have the same question... Are youing with us, or are we bringing your dead body back? The Golden Light Guards leader was as emotionally detached as he had been before.
Su Yu replied calmly, Dont you want to know why the Central Prefectures King wants to capture me, regardless if Im a living person or a dead body?
The leader said, We only do as the Central Prefectures Kingmands, never questioning his reasons. If youre trying to bribe us with benefits, dont even waste your time.
Even though it did seem strange that the five of them were ordered to join forces just to capture an insignificant little fairy, and that fairy had to be brought back no matter dead or alive, it was not their ce to question anything.
Apparently, this person held something that the Central Prefectures King was determined to own, and it had to be something that was very valuable. They understood this, but they also understood the price of betraying the Central Prefectures King even more. If they chose to disobey his orders, no one in the whole wide world could save them.
After hearing his response, Su Yu replied indifferently, Im not trying to bribe you, I just wanted to ask you why you choose to serve as an aplice for someone so evil?
Su Yu shook his head, then asked, All that he has done on the Zhenlong Continent, as well as what he did to the former Central Prefectures King, Shen Yichen... Do you know about all of that?
The faces of the Five Golden Light Guards changed at the same time. The leader then squinted his eyes and asked with surprise, You mean... You know about Shen Yichen, and even about the existence of the Zhenlong Continent?
At the side, Gongsun Wuxies eyes grew wide upon hearing so many groundbreaking secrets from Su Yus mouth. The former Central Prefectures King, whose strength was unrivaled in all of Jiuzhou and who was about to be coronated as the emperor... His idental demise was, in fact, rted to the current Central Prefectures King! It was remarkable!
Su Yu then said, It seems like all of you are clear about what is really going on, yet youre still willing to be used by him. Disappointment filled Su Yus eyes as he looked at them.
The leader then answered him with several questions, So what if we know about it all? All beings in this world struggle for survival. The Central Prefectures King struggles, and so do we. So what if he has killed millions of people and plotted against Shen Yichen?
He then added, In my opinion, any sacrifice will be worthwhile, as long as progress is made in training! And, he can supply us with the resources that we desire, so... We serve him.
After speaking his thoughts, the leader asked, Hence, theres no point in asking so much, is there? After all, he was the one who was about to meet his death, which to them, was a meaningless deed.
Su Yu replied calmly, There is. The point is to make sure that Im not killing any innocents.
He had a rule that he never killed innocent people, even if the Five Golden Light Guards were the Central Prefectures Kings people. He now knew the reasons that they served the Central Prefectures King andmitted sins for him willingly, despite everything. So, if they died now, Su Yu wouldnt me himself or feel guilty about it.
Oh? So you dont just have the courage to resist us, but you also have the confidence to kill us? The Golden Light Guards leader couldnt hold back his scorn. You young people think quite highly of yourselves!
At this moment, Su Yu retrieved a wooden case from his sleeve. Once the wooden case emerged, it emanated a rich and strong wood-based aroma.
Soon after that, tiny ripples began appearing in the deadly silent space. Three drops of remarkably pure liquid were lying quietly inside the wooden case, and every drop was as morous as a shimmering gem.
Despite being encased in the absolute seal of the wooden case, they radiated iparable vigor and vitality. It was as if every gleaming drop was a source of life.
The leaders smile faded and was soon reced by shock. Fountain of Life? Its the Original Life liquid that was condensed by the Mu people from the All Creations stage six and above!
As he spoke, a scorching heat flickered in the Five Golden Light Guards eyes. Since legendary Fountain of Life was condensed by the Mu people from the level of All Creations Stage Six and above, it could prolong their lives for another thousand years.
To these people, who were eager for a breakthrough, this hope was a secret security that was extremely rare and precious in the world. As such, it couldnt be exchanged for even a great sum of gold.
Even if you swallow it, your life cant be saved, the leader said. Hand it to us, and you will be granted a quick and easy death.
Su Yus eyes were full of nonchnce as he shook his head and said, Youve misunderstood, as swallowing it isnt to save my life, but to make it convenient for me to kill you!
When he finished speaking, Su Yu took out one drop and swallowed it right then. Immediately, an immense vitality filled Su Yus body, like an astonishing wave.
Su Yus old appearance changed rapidly as well. His old look and white hair deepened in color, turning silver.
His wrinkled, pale face gradually changed as well, bing the face of an eighteen-year-old young mans, and he now had smooth, jade-like skin, handsome features, and sparkling vivacious eyes that seemed to contain a vast starry sky within them. His hands returned to normal as well, and they were as fair as jade.
In an instant, an elderly man had transformed into a handsome, silver-haired young man! Upon seeing this, Gongsun Wuxies jaw dropped. As she stared at Su Yus young appearance, it felt like she was seeing a fairy that had descended into the mortal world!
His elegance and gorgeousness,bined with his air of otherworldly detachment, made him seem unlike anymon person that shed ever seen before. At the same time, his pitch-ck eyes were gradually undergoing changes as well.
Specifically, a faint, violet light was radiating out from his left eye, while his right eye was the color of red wine. Different colors were being emitted from his eyes, and at first nce, he didnt even look like a human, which added an enigmatic vibe to his aura.
It really is you! The Golden Light Guards leaders pupils constricted slightly.
The youthful face before him was exactly the same as the one in the drawing that was given to him by the Central Prefectures King. Initially, they had been hunting down an elderly man, which they found worrisome. But now, all their doubts had been banished.
Su Yu stood with his hands on his back. Despite facing the Five Great Golden Light Guards, he remained calm andposed.
Youve been after me for a year now, so its time to put an end to things, Su Yu said.
Throughout the year, he had felt as if a de of a sword had been dangling above his heart all of the time. Today, the time hade to face things head-on.
The leader stared at Su Yu, who was exuding a strong and vigorous aura, and his eyes turned cold as he said, Beware! Hes shown his real self, so dont be careless! Activate the Five Elemental Heaven Extinguishing Formation!
After all, the silver-haired young man in front of him had killed Xue Di, and in terms of duels, among the five of them, only the leader could sustain a hundred strikes with Xue Di. The rest of them would have been defeated within ten strikes! Yet, Su Yu had managed to wipe Xue Di from the world, which meant that he must have some shocking skills!
The five monumental figures immediately began weaving signs with their hands, and all of a sudden, several faint sounds reverberated in the sky. All across the wide heavens, white clouds were rolling past and the winds were howling. Moreover, the space that was enclosed by the five magnificent suns kept trembling because it was beingpressed.
In Su Yus and Gongsun Wuxies lines of sight, the five figures of the Golden Light Guards kept erging as the heavens and the earth moved further and further away.
Meanwhile, in the eyes of the Five Great Golden Light Guards, Su Yu and Gongsun Wuxie, who were sealed, alongside the entire region, were all being suppressed and were gradually diminishing in size. The Five Elemental Heaven Extinguishing Formation sealed spaces and could evenpress spaces. If this was performed on the most profound level, it couldpress a 100,000-mile world to the size of a palm!
Once formed, thepressed space would be even harder to break through. Even the All Creations strong men of stage six would be firmly imprisoned within it and unable to tear through the void and escape.
However, Su Yus eyes flickered suddenly, and his left eye brimmed with a glorious violet light, while his right eye was overflowing with a red light. This one purple and one red light wove together into a single divine light that covered the sky and sun. It then prated through thepressed space, covering a radius of 100,000 miles!
Despite emitting a golden light from their bodies, the Five Golden Light Guards failed to counteract the purple-red light and were all engulfed by it.
Time Retrogradation! Su Yu bellowed.
A bottomless abyss seemed to have appeared in his body, and his vitality was rapidly diminished by one-tenth. However, the astonishing thing was that everything inside the region that was enclosed by the purple-red light experienced retrogradation.
Outside the formation, a lone wild goose that had flown by above their heads flew back after flying a thousand feet away. Fish that had leapt out of the water returned beneath the surface with the same unchanged position, and then leaped out again.
The rolling white clouds flowed in the opposite direction creepily. These were the results of the sign-weavings of the Five Golden Light Guards, which had reversed out of their control, returning everything to the very beginning.
The space that had beenpressed by half was gradually inted, recovering to its original normal state. Time was receding, and so was space.
Only Su Yu and Gongsun Wuxie, who was standing very close to him, were unaffected. Hence, they had both witnessed the time retrogradation.
Gongsun Wuxies big eyes were as wide as saucers, and she felt as if she was in a dreand. She turned her head to look at Su Yu and felt like she was looking up at the God of time.
Manipting time and space... What kind of Great Way transcendental power is that, which is capable of destroying Yin and Yang? Bewilderment filled the eyes of the Five Golden Light Guards.
They remembered clearly that they had performed the Five Elemental Heaven Extinguishing Formation. Yet, this had happened!
Only the Golden Light Guards leader retained some remnants of his memory. He inhaled a cold breath and eximed, Time has retrograded!
Su Yu nodded calmly. Yes. You must have thought about how Xue Di died before. Today, Ill let you experience it for yourselves! The wine-colored light in his right eye dissipated as he spoke, and only his left eye was giving off a brilliant violet light.
Time Retrogradation! As he yelled themand, Su Yus left eye was fixed on the Five Golden Light Guards.
The rays of violet light stretched a hundred thousand feet and firmly targeted them. Then, a shocking scene unfolded before their eyes. Their bodies underwent several changes at the same time!
They degenerated from the middle-aged stage to the youthful stage. Their cultivations also deteriorated at the same time.
Meanwhile, the colossal mountains and vast rivers were also shrouded by the brilliant violet light. The range of mountains shortened at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, while thends kept shifting and altering the topography.
The silverke dried up and then turned into a mulberry field. The ancient woods that had existed for a thousand years degenerated to young sprouts, eventually turning back into seeds.
At the same time, the Situs house vanished, and in its ce, there only stood a barren and bleaknd. In this way, everything returned to the way it had been hundreds of thousands of years ago.
The same thing happened to the Five Golden Light Guards. It didnt take long before their middle-aged bodies transformed back into youthful ones. Their cultivations also returned to these same states at that time.
Before this, all of them possessed the cultivations of the All Creations Stage Two level, and their leader had even achieved the terrifying cultivation of the All Creations Stage Three level. But now, four of them had regressed back to the All Creations Stage One level. As for their leader, he had regressed to the All Creations Stage Two level.
Their cultivations had been reversed to the states that they used to be at a thousand years ago through Time Retrogradation! Moreover, the entire process was showing no signs of stopping!
They were still degenerating, speedily transforming back into young people! The nature-defying transfiguration shocked the Five Golden Light Guards, and their hearts were gripped by shock and terror!
They finally understood how Xue Di had died. He was brutally obliterated from the world by someone using Time Retrogradation!
Hurry up! There is no need to take him alive! Just kill him right away! The Golden Light Guards leader was horrified and distressed, and he made the decision to give up on capturing him alive, deciding to kill him instead.
He was deeply stunned and was filled with an rming sense of danger. He also finally understood why the Central Prefectures King had dispatched the five of them to hunt for Su Yu at the same time. It was because he was too dangerous!
Brilliant Divine Palm! The Golden Light Guards leader released a loud scream.
At the same time, the moonlight on his left palm created a dreamy illusion, while sunlight gathered on his right hand. Then, the sunlight quickly condensed into two balls of light.
At first nce, it was like he was holding the Great Moon in his left hand, and controlling the Great Sun in his right hand. Shortly thereafter, he held his palms together, intermingling the Great Moon with the Great Sun.
As he did so, a light ball was formed, which emitted a brilliance that cloaked the whole world. Su Yu wasnt unfamiliar with this scene, as back then, Xue Di had been the one who performed it.
This was the final technique of the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm, the Brilliant Divine Palm!
Chapter 928 - Vain Reputation
Chapter 928: Vain Reputation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The other four Golden Light Guards performed the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm as well, but they could only perform it until the second strike, the Great Moon Palm.
Su Yu was pale, and his left eye radiated out a glorious violet light, while his right eye was emitting the same wine-red light again.
This was Time Retrogradation! Once time had started receding, the same happened to space as well!
The Great Moons on the palms of the four Great Golden Light Guards withered rapidly, returning to the state of when they were weaving signs. While the Great Sun on the Golden Light Guards leaders palm resisted this tenaciously for a moment, it soon disintegrated into the Great Sun and the Great Moon.
Right after that, it began weakening ceaselessly. Ahh! Leader, Ive retrograded back to the state of a ninth-grade Almighty! one of the four Golden Light Guards shouted for help in horror. He was then joined by the other three, one after another.
Not only had their appearances recovered to their youthful states, but even their cultivations had returned to the time when they were ninth-grade Almighties. They had gone from All Creations stage two and had been forced back to the level of an Almighty.
The Golden Light Guards leader didnt fare any better, as at the moment, he had plunged back to the All Creations stage one level! Right now, any All Creations strong man who showed up would easily be able to kill the prestigious Five Golden Light Guards!
In this moment, the Five Golden Light Guards finally sensed the crisis of life and death, as well as that of survival and elimination. They had never felt such an intense sense of danger in their hearts!
Retrieve the treasures and the talismans immediately, then ughter him! The Golden Light Guards leader bellowed.
At that moment, he and all of the Almighties took out a great deal of treasures and talismans, which were all very powerful items with boundless mights. But, what made their hearts thump wildly was that once the things were taken out, they instantly came under the influence of Time Retrogradation.
Before the talismans were detonated, they immediately returned back to the state of ordinary white papers under the effects of the Time Retrogradation. Then, from white papers, they turned into raw materials before finally being reduced into nothingness.
As for those treasures, which were rigorously cultivated with intelligence, they deteriorated to the stage that they were in before they were even formed. This all happened under the influence of Time Retrogradation, right at the moment they were taken out!
After suffering great losses in intelligence, the treasures gradually degenerated to the state of materials as well. No matter what they had retrieved, all of them were downgraded to their initial states by Time Retrogradation.
Meanwhile, the Five Golden Light Guards were still regressing. Four of them had regressed to the eighth-grade Almighty level from the ninth-grade Almighty level. Then, they went down to the seventh-grade level, followed by the sixth-grade Almighty level.
Their appearances had been retrograded back to adolescence. More specifically, they had returned back to the time when they were only eighteen years old!
The Golden Light Guards leader had returned to the age of eighteen as well, and his cultivation had finally plummeted through the All Creations level and returned back to the stage of eighth-grade Almighty.
At this moment, a phenomenal sense of foreboding filled the hearts of the Five Golden Light Guards. At the same time, unprecedented fear and insecurities filled the depths of their hearts.
From All Creation Old Monsters, who were venerated by millions of people, they had descended back to Almighties in the middlete stages. Such dread felt as though they were falling off the edge of a cliff.
Meanwhile, the vitality in Su Yus body still was operating at a surplus, so he continued retrograding them. At that time, the Golden Light Guards leader screamed loudly, Stop it! Do you want every one of us to end up dead?
They were clearly afraid! Before this moment, they were the fishing, while Su Yu was the helpless fish! But now, Su Yu had be the fishing, and they had ended up as the fish that were struggling at the brink of death inside!
When they were the, they had behaved like divine Gods and regarded Su Yu as some kind of insignificant insect. But, now that they were the fish in the, they became frightened and fearful!
Upon seeing this, Su Yu said with indifference, Even if the fish die, the wont necessarily break!
Swish!
At that moment, the Golden Light Guards leader quickly retrieved a badge from the space ring. It was shining with a golden light and had the words Central Prefecture carved upon it. It also gave off whiffs of terrifying spiritual pressure.
The badge was totally unaffected by the influence of Time Retrogradation, not changing in the least bit! Su Yu was very familiar with this badge, as he had nearly lost his life to it!
This was because this badge could summon the advent of the Central Prefectures Kings projection. Even until now, Su Yu hadnt forgotten the irresistible godly power that it contained!
However, at the moment, Su Yu was totally calm andposed as he said, Great! I havent seen the Central Prefectures King in a long while, so let him show himself!
The Golden Light Guards leader gritted his teeth, and as he had no time to care about where Su Yusposure came from, he immediately activated the badge.
All of a sudden, the golden badge cracked open, while emitting a beam of light rays that were immediately projected on the skyline. A human figure, whose entire body radiated a golden light, appeared suddenly.
The figure was so dazzling that it was hard to look right at it. Hence, its real appearance couldnt be clearly seen at first. Only a young man d in a golden yellow robe was vaguely visible, and at the moment, he was sitting in a secret chamber with crossed legs.
Five Guards, whos blocking your path again? The projection opened its eyes slowly, and once they were fully opened and were taking in the scene before them, these eyes shone.
The figure that was sitting with crossed legs stood up abruptly, his pair of eyes staring straight at Su Yu. We meet again! the Central Prefectures King eximed.
As he spoke, his lips twitched upwards slightly and agitation was apparent on his face. However, he quickly noticed the conditions of the five guards, which made him instantly furrow his brows and yell, Stop it!
The Five Golden Light Guards were the subordinates that he most valued. He had invested enormous efforts in cultivating them, yet now, they were being tormented by Su Yu and had ended up like this! It was uneptable!
Su Yu was more threatening than he had imagined, and it was no wonder that Xue Di died at his hands! What was worse, Su Yu seemed to have no intention of stopping, as he activated the veryst tinge of his vitality and continued retaining the Five Golden Light Guards in the state of Time Retrogradation!
Upon realizing this, the Central Prefectures Kings eyes turned cold. Fine. The reason that I gave them the projection-doppelganger badge was to defend themselves against you as well. Since youve shown yourself this time, dont even think about escaping now!
He then raised the picture and pressed it. Out of the blue, ten thousand miles of space around the spot where Su Yu stood was frozen in an instant!
It was as if his surroundings were being oppressed by intangible and enormous mountains. The space did not budge at all, and Su Yu couldnt even activate the space vortex!
At the moment, even though the Central Prefectures King was a trillion miles away from where they were, just a single touch of the projections strength was far stronger than the Five Elemental Heaven Extinguishing Formation that had been devised by the Five Golden Light Guards!
After sealing off Su Yus way of retreat, only then did the Central Prefectures King reach out coldly for Su Yu. Separated by the air, he simply grasped outwardly and a tremendous strength caught hold of Su Yu.
To be precise, it had caught hold of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron that was deep inside Su Yus soul in an attempt to despoil it from afar. The same scenario had happened once again! But, this time, there was something different...
Su Yu grabbed a golden leaf out of the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, then hurled it into the air. The delicate golden leaf grew with the wind, rapidly expanding and blocking the light screen. The force that was holding back Su Yus soul was removed abruptly.
Meanwhile, at the Central Prefectures pce a trillion miles away, inside a secret chamber, the Central Prefectures Kings face turned pale and his body quivered slightly. He then withdrew his hand immediately!
In the center of his palm, the imprint of a piece of golden leaf was vaguely visible. Much to his shock, the imprint was actually dposing the energy that was inside his body! In a few short breaths, one-tenth of his strength had been dposed by the golden leaf!
The Central Prefectures Kings face fell, and then, operating a subtle, wonderful energy, he eliminated the golden leafs imprint by force! The imprint turned into a golden grain, which returned to the other side of the light screen.
The Tree Gods leaf? How did he obtain it? After collecting his thoughts, the Central Prefectures King eximed in shock and surprise.
While fixing his stare on the scene in front of him, the expression on his face kept changing. Although the golden leaf had blocked the light screen, it did nothing to impede the Central Prefectures Kings observing the situation from the other side.
Su Yu could clearly feel that the Central Prefectures King was still paying attention to the things that were happening on his side. Then, right at that moment, the vitality contained in Yinmus single drop of Fountain of Life was finally consumed.
As Su Yu looked at the Five Golden Light Guards once again, he saw that all of them were fifteen or sixteen-year-old adolescents now. The four Guards were naked because their clothing had been destroyed during the Time Retrogradation.
Right now, they were four stupefied young boys, who were all looking at Su Yu with fear and terror. Their cultivations had been forcefully receded to the third-grade Almighty level, whereas their leader had returned to the fifth-grade Almighty level.
In fact, it was quite conspicuous how talented they had been when they were younger. They had aplished reaching the middle-stage Almighty level at the age of fifteen or sixteen! All across Jiuzhou, there was hardly anyone like them!
The Golden Light Guards leader was also staring at Su Yu with horrified eyes. After all, Su Yu had even managed to seal the Central Prefectures Kings projection! This caused chills to run up his entire body.
Central Prefectures King, I have some small gifts for you. The light in Su Yus left eye dimmed, while moonlight condensed on his right palm, forming a bright moon.
Pow!
Su Yu suddenlyshed out his hand, mming it on the body of the nearest Golden Light Guard. It was too bad for that guard, as he didnt even get a chance to react before being struck and killed by that single strike!
His soul managed to escape, and it was seized and ced inside the Soul Dimension by Su Yu, thus bing a supplement for the Evil God. It was a pity that as an absolute strong man of the All Creations stage-two level was forced to degenerate through the Time Retrogradation.
Even the cultivation techniques that he had acquired in the past had regressed to the way they had been before training. The worst part was that he ended up dying a horrible death!
Stop it! the Central Prefectures Kingmanded in a stern voice, rage filling his eyes.
In his opinion, Su Yu was a petty insect, not even worth mentioning. Yet, this petty insect had now killed the subordinate that he had put in much effort to train, and right in front of him!
Moreover, he killed him with the unique skill of the Central Prefectures security, the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm! Such intentional humiliation enraged the Central Prefectures King.
Haha, its not finished yet! Su Yu yelled as he shed a slight smile.
Immediately thereafter, wings began flickering on his back, like illusionary shadows, continuously performing the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm. Every time they paused, one Golden Light Guard was killed.
Hold on! I wont look for trouble with you anymore! Please, show us mercy.
Ahh!
What on earth do you want from us...
Ahh!
Im gonna fight you with my life!
Ahh!
A scene that was unprecedented in history was unveiled before everyones eyes. The notorious Five Golden Light Guards perished at the hands of a fairy strong man!
The four Great Golden Light Guards, regardless of their piteous begging at thest moments of their lives, were killed by the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm. Their bodies were shattered and their souls were suppressed.
As she witnessed the scene with her own eyes, Gongsun Wuxie was dumbfounded and frozen in ce. She couldnt find her voice for a very long time.
Her gaze, that had been fixed on Su Yu,pletely changed. She now looked excited and seemed to be filled with anticipation.
And you... With blood all over his face, Su Yus smile was ice-cold as he looked over at the Golden Light Guards leader.
The leaders face turned very solemn and grave as he asked in a low voice, Is it even meaningful to you, butchering us like this?
Su Yu questioned him in reply, Do you think that Im despicable, cruel, and unjust? What about you, the Five Great Golden Light Guards, who has been hunting down a feeble fairy junior all year? Have you ever considered yourself as being despicable, cruel, and unjust as well?
Besides, all of you and I are the same age now, so whats unfair about it? Your being ughtered by me only shows that you were too useless back when you were at this age, Su Yu said.
Compared to them, who were now the same age as he was, killing them was like butchering chickens and dogs to Su Yu! As he saw Su Yu about tounch his attack, the Golden Light Guards face darkened and he said in a low voice, Hold on! I think, I can still be of great use to you.
He then added, If you could keep a beast tamer to be used to your advantage, then I suppose an individual like me, who has attained the All Creations level, will be even more useful to you...
Chapter 929 - Obliterating the Five Guards
Chapter 929: Obliterating the Five Guards
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In order to survive, the leader of the Golden Light Guards had no choice. As he was the millennial old monster, apart from triumphing in martial powers, he would never be willing to sumb to the weak.
Besides, he had numerous ways to liberate himself, even when he was under soul control. But, what made his face change was that Su Yu didnt even think before grabbing Blood Bones hand and mming it on him, while yelling, No need!
Pow!
The leader of the Golden Light Guards screamed in misery, while his body smashed into pieces, not even leaving behind his soul. There were two reasons that Su Yu had killed him.
Firstly, having lived for thousands of years and being proficient in too many techniques, Su Yu was unsure whether the Heavens Son Majestic Soul would be cracked. Secondly, unlike Meng Tian, Su Yu had a reputation that made him willing to sumb to him.
After ughtering the Five Golden Light Guards, Su Yu looked toward the light screen indifferently and asked, What about the gift?
Watching Su Yus behavior coldly from a distance, the Central Prefectures Kings figure contorted on the light screen and gradually dissipated, leaving only a vague line behind. Ive epted the gift, and once Ie out of istion, Ill look for you in person.
Pop!
The light screen then shattered, leaving behind only his even-tempered words. Evidently, the Central Prefectures King himself wasing to kill Su Yu!
Anytime, Su Yu answered calmly.
At that moment, the golden leaves gradually dissipated, turning into golden granules. Su Yu was kind of regretful that the three Original Life leaves from the Tree God had already dwindled.
However, it was the golden leaf that had saved Su Yus life just now. Otherwise, he would have no chance of survival when he was faced with the projection of the Central Prefectures King.
As he looked at the falling golden granules, Su Yu shook his head. Just as he was about to turn and collect the relics of the Five Golden Light Guards, Su Yu caught a glimpse of a rather unique granule.
The other granules were golden yellow, but this one was very dull. But, it was the only one that was full and contained whiffs of a horrible energy. The energy was different from the All Creations Mighty Force, as it was stronger and more mysterious.
Su Yu was curious, and as he was moving to tuck away the golden granules, the moment the unique one made contact with his hand, he got a strange feeling, as if he hade face to face with a terrifying strong man!
Forcefully swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Su Yu tucked away the golden granules discreetly, nning to study themter. Shortly thereafter, he cleared up the Five Golden Light Guards relics.
He took all of their space rings, and finally, he looked at Gongsun Wuxie. She was still staring at him, her agitation visible on her tiny face as she asked, Are you the one who killed Xue Di?
Su Yu frowned. Gongsun Wuxie had heard everything already, so she had learned about many of his trump cards. He hesitated as he wondered how best to deal with Gongsun Wuxie. The most rational way out of this situation was to murder her, but this was also the act that Su Yu was most unlikely tomit.
Yes, Su Yu answered indifferently.
As he was staring at Gongsun Wuxie, his mind raced. Upon hearing that, Gongsun Wuxies face reddened, and she looked sheepish for the first time, her longshes batting at him.
She then asked, Then, in Tianya City, you were also the one who saved me from the Ghost Buddha and suffered a blow? She hadnt realized that she was in danger at the time.
Su Yu thought for a moment, then nodded. Suddenly, excitement was written all over Gongsun Wuxies face, which was now flushed and bright red.
The Su Yuxian who she despised was actually the same ruthless demonic man, the mysterious youth that she couldnt forget! Gongsun Wuxie epted Su Yus words very easily because she had sensed the familiarity between him and the ruthless demonic man early on. She had even witnessed with her own eyes how Su Yu had changed his appearance from an old man to a handsome young man.
Besides, she had seen Su Yu kill the renowned Five Golden Light Guards in a domineering manner. That was how she had figured most of it out already. She had only needed Su Yu to confirm it himself.
Oh yeah! Brother Yuxian is the ruthless demonic man! Gongsun Wuxie was so excited that she started jumping around. She was quite happy as well.
Do you have to be so delighted about it? Su Yu asked.
Gongsun Wuxie walked toward him with a smile and nodded. Yes! Im delighted! Ive always wanted to meet you, and I never would have thought that you were by my side all along!
She then added, Now that I think of it, how can there be such a coincidence in the world? I happened to be in danger, and the ruthless demonic man happened to pass by and rescue me! He also took a blow for me.
Gongsun Wuxies lips formed a smile, while her face looked relieved. I should have known Brother Yuxian was the ruthless demonic man!
As she talked, she approached Su Yu, her light fragrance creeping into his nostrils.
She then batted her longshes and asked, Can you let me see that curse?
Su Yu did not refuse her, and as he operated the spiritual energy in his chest, a ghostly face that was shaped like an evil monster became vaguely visible.
Upon seeing it, Gongsun Wuxie bit her lip, her face apologetic. It was definitely him.
In that moment, many emotions jostled around in Gongsun Wuxies heart. She usually had a childish innocent look on her face, but now, the befuddled expression of a youngdy appeared on her face.
Ive found ways to stabilize the curse, and Im just waiting for the right time for it to be removed by itself. So, no worries, Su Yu said.
Upon hearing that, Gongsun Wuxie smiled.
She then thought... Right, how could the ruthless demonic man, who obliterated the Five Great Golden Light Guards and Xue Di, be refrained by the little curse?
Then, after taking in a light breath, Gongsun Wuxie lifted her head and gently blinked her eyes, which were as bright as purple jewels. She fixed her gaze on Su Yu, as if she was trying to imprint the handsome silver-haired figure into the depths of her mind so that she would never forget it.
A momentter, she slowly closed her eyes and said, Come on. Im prepared.
Su Yu lowered his head to look at her, then asked, You know what Im going to do?
Yes. Gongsun Wuxie nodded, while shing a forced smile.
She then said, Brother Yuxian is enemies with the Central Prefectures King, and youve been hiding your identity till now. You dont want anyone else to know, right? Also, youll want to keep the killing of the Five Golden Light Guards a secret, but since I saw it, cant continue to live...
After all, she knew that there was only one kind of person who could really keep a secret... A dead man! Most of the living ones were not reliable, and even if they were, there was a high chance that their souls would be searched.
At that time, this piece of their memories would be discovered. As Gongsun Wuxie had witnessed everything, she was prepared to be killed.
Youre not afraid to die? Su Yu asked, while staring at her with wide eyes.
Gongsun Wuxie shook her petite head and said, I am. Im grateful to have lived this long already, as due to my physique, it is a miracle that I am still alive. Thus, Im satisfied to have seen the ruthless demonic man before I die. Besides, Ill die having kept your secrets.
She was so young, but she had been prepared to brace her death from early on. This exined how she could be so calm andposed at this moment.
Su Yu stared at her and kept quiet for a long time. He then asked, Do you have anyst wishes?
Gongsun Wuxie thought for a moment, then shook her head. She then thought of something and said, Actually, I want to know your real name. Her intuition told Gongsun Wuxie that Su Yuxian was surely a pseudonym.
Su Yu kept quiet for a long time, so long that disappointment was written all over Gongsun Wuxies face, as he assumed that he was not going to tell her.
Then, a gentle voice sounded in her ears, The people of Jiuzhou addressed me as Su Yuxian, while those in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion call me Yinyu. Only the people from my homnd call me by my birth name, Su Yu.
Su Yu... Su Yu, Gongsun Wuxie mumbled the name twice, her delicate face gleaming again.
She then shed a sweet smile and said, So, thats your real name. I have no morest wishes. So,e on...
Once she finished talking, she closed her eyes again. Her pair ofshes that looked like fans as they quivered slightly, giving away the fear and fright that was deep in her heart. Hence, her fearlessness when facing death was only a pretense for Su Yus sake.
Yes. Su Yu nodded as he reached out and flicked his finger on her forehead before withdrawing it instantly and saying, Its over.
Stunned, Gongsun Wuxie rubbed her forehead and opened her eyes. She then asked with surprise, Dont you want me dead?
Su Yu replied calmly, Theres no longer any need to kill you.
Since he had decided to leave the Red Blood Pce, it was meaningless whether Gongsun Wuxie knew his secrets or not. Gongsun Wuxies eyes brightened up upon hearing this.
Meanwhile, Su Yu scanned the surroundings. The Five Great Golden Light Guards had perished, and the space that sealed a portion of the world had disappeared. This had allowed the people from the Shangguan family and the Red Blood Pce to return, one after another.
Wuxie, farewell. Take care of yourself. Su Yu bid her farewell with cupped hands, while his legs stepped into the void. He left quickly thereafter.
As Gongsun Wuxie gazed at his retreating back, she was smiling. A momentter, she squeezed a jade pendant into pieces, and an elderly man d in a hemp shirt crossed the void and came straight up to her.
He looked anxious, and when he sawt that Gongsun Wuxie was unscathed and safe, he heaved a long sigh of relief. He then scolded her, Little Cliff Master, why did you only destroy the jade pendant and send me your location now? The Five Great Divine Guards of the Central Prefecture have already sealed this space, so I thought that you were trapped here!
The elder before her was the All Creation Elder who had protected Gongsun Wuxie in secret. He was also the same Senior Lan who had hidden in the outside sanctum, who Su Yu knew.
But, in order to train Gongsun Wuxie, he could not protect her at close range. He would only appear before her during the times when Gongsun Wuxie was in trouble.
It was too bad that the appearance of the Five Great Divine Guards of Central Prefecture had been too abrupt, as the disorderly space had caused him to lose track of Gongsun Wuxie.
Gongsun Wuxie smiled. Im fine. Also, Im lucky that those old things came to disturb everything!
Senior Lan frowned. Little Cliff Master, have you seen the Five Great Divine Guards of the Central Prefecture? In that case, they must have recognized you and dared not hurt you?
If the Five Great Divine Guards of the Central Prefecture had really recognized Gongsun Wuxie, they would have run away already. After all, Gongsun Wuxie wasnt an easy target to kill, and she also had a treasure that could summon the projection of the Severed Fairy Cliff Master toe to her aid. Thus, the All Creation Old Monsters who knew her identity wouldnt dare toy a finger on her.
Gongsun Wuxie shook her head and smiled. Nope. They did not recognize me.
Oh? Thats strange! The Five Great Divine Guards of the Central Prefecture arent kindhearted people. In fact, they are very cruel. In Jiuzhou, they are renowned for being callous and vicious, like Xue Di. So... If they didnt recognize you, how could they let you go? Senior Lan wondered aloud as he smoothed his beard.
Gongsun Wuxie was overjoyed, as knowing a secret of the ruthless demonic man was exceptionally delighting to her. Who knows for sure? Maybe they were preupied with other stuff, so they were not paying attention to me.
Senior Lan pondered this for a moment, and despite his doubts, he could only ept her exnation. He then said, The Five Great Divine Guards of the Central Prefecture performed their outstanding unique skill, the Five Elemental Heaven Extinguishing Formation.
He paused, then continued, It seems like they have sealed therge space in order to capture someone or some demonic beasts, so its reasonable to assume that they were preupied with other things and did not have time to pay attention to you.
He then said, Alright, follow me back and meet the cliff master. As you were endangered, the cliff master must be worried.
He then added, Besides, youve spent enough time at the Red Blood Pce. Its time to go back and keep the promise that you made.
Chapter 930 - Consolidating Forces
Chapter 930: Consolidating Forces
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Gongsun Wuxies small face darkened as she said, Its not over yet! The promise that I made was for the time period until the Glittering Jewel Wondend. So, there are two months left.
Senior Lan looked at Gongsun Wuxie in surprise, feeling that something about her had changed. He thought about it for a moment, then said, Okay then, two more months, but after the Glittering Jewel Wondend, you have to follow me back to the headquarters at the Severed Fairy Cliff.
Gongsun Wuxie nodded and said, Okay! Now, send me back to the Red Blood Pce, and be quick about it!
Oh? Is there some emergency? Senior Lan asked.
Gongsun Wuxie red at him. Why do you have so many questions?
Senior Lan felt saddened by herment, but was also amused, and he immediately led Gongsun Wuxie as he tore the space apart. In half an hours time, they were back at the Red Blood Pce.
Once theynded, Gongsun Wuxie sprinted back to the Demon Mountain and pushed open the door to the central yard. It was deserted, just the way it was when Su Yu had left.
As she looked at the empty yard, Gongsun Wuxie felt utterly dejected. He probably wont return again, she murmured.
Now that Su Yus identity had been exposed, he would not return. It would be far too dangerous.
Gongsun Wuxie couldnt figure out what was left in the Red Blood Pce that would make it worthwhile for Su Yu to stay, and she wondered... How could the Red Blood Pce contain a distinguished figure like Su Yu, who has mastered time and space and easily wiped out the Five Great Golden Light Guards?
Gongsun Wuxie suddenly felt regretful that she had discovered Su Yus hidden identity.
Silver Lake.
Su Yu returned to his senile self. Then, with several twists and turns of his figure, he returned to the Situ familys fortress.
The formation remained, and Lady Situ had also returned with some of her people. Everyone was busy preparing the resources.
Upon seeing Su Yu returning from afar, the worried look on Lady Situs face finally disappeared. After closing off the formation temporarily, she let Su Yu in.
I can rest assured now that I know that youre fine. Lady Situ went forward, held both of Su Yus hands, then said sentimentally, Youre quite lucky to have escaped from the hands of the Shaos Family Master. Leave with me after I order my people to keep the remaining resources.
As he held Lady Situs smooth, jade-like fingers, Su Yu had a strange feeling and quickly withdrew his hand. At that moment, Lady Situ also felt the inappropriateness of her action, causing her to feel slightly awkward.
Su Yu quickly changed the topic by asking, My Lady, where do you n to bring your people to settle down?
Upon hearing his question, Lady Situ looked troubled again. She then said bitterly, The Blessed and Heavenly Lands are chaotic, so its not an ideal ce to stay. So, I n to bring my people to seek shelter in the Lifeless Sword Region.
But, that was easier said than done, as there were few parts of the Lifeless Sword Region that had opulent resources, but werent already colonized by someone else. So, if the Situ family moved there, they would certainly be regarded as intruders.
Besides, being isted was not the worst part, as the worst part was that their presence might provoke the opposing strong men, causing them to be attacked by them. Moreover, the family had lost more than half of their elites, so the circumstances were even less optimistic!
My Lady, theres no need to move. As Su Yu spoke, he squashed the jade pendant.
Before long, the enormous crowd of ferocious birds came flying toward them, blocking the sky and the sun. Seeing this scene from afar, Lady Situs face fell.
She then shouted, Meng Tian! My people... Prepare for an attack... Now!
She was so shocked, and she thought... Could the Shaos Family Master be striking again, now that Meng Tian has escaped?
My Lady, be at ease. Su Yu patted Lady Situs shoulders.
At that moment, the ferocious birds stopped a thousand miles away, not advancing any further. Then, a human figure dashed forward quickly andnded outside the formation.
Meng Tian looked helpless. After he left, he had been heading for Tianya City and gathering the lost birds at the same time. However, the space disorder grew more intense, causing him to be lost in it, and for this reason, he failed to get out of it, even after half a day!
It wasnt until the space disorder was ayed just now that he finally managed to gather most of the birds. Then, he was summoned back by Su Yu!
At the moment, the awkwardness that he felt was clearly written all over his face. Master, Im sorry for my uselessness. I havent even gone to Tianya City yet.
Su Yu replied, Yes, I know. Thats why I summoned you back.
Lady Situ was in utter shock, and she wondered... What did Meng Tin just call Su Yu? Master?
Lady Situ, let him inside, Su Yu said.
Lady Situ was startled for a moment, then she quickly closed off the formation momentarily. All the while, her eyes remained fixed on the enormous army of ferocious birds that were hovering in the distance. She was clearly being extremely cautious.
Meng Tian, this is Lady Situ. I believe that youve met her. Su Yu pointed at Lady Situ. Meng Tian looked sheepish, as not long ago, he was still an enemy of hers, who was trying to destroy her family.
Greetings, Lady Situ. I know that Ive offended you many times before, so please forgive me. Meng Tian bowed to show his respect.
Lady Situ stared at him, while recalling the Seven Desires Forgotten Worries Elixir. Feeling angry and ashamed, she snorted.
My Lady, Meng Tian is working under me now, and so are the many ferocious birds. After returning from Tianya City, hell stay here to practice and protect you and your people, Su Yu exined.
He then continued, With the power of the ferocious birds, no one in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands coulde and disturb you, except for the Red Blood Pce and the Purple Cloud Pce. So... You can rest assured.
Lady Situs heart thumped. Youre saying that those ferocious birds will protect the Situ family?
Having witnessed their powers with her own eyes, Lady Situ was naturally moved. But, she could not help but wonder... The only problem is... Is Meng Tian trustworthy?
Meng Tian then said shyly, Rest assured, Lady Situ. Im willing to follow my master and his order. Besides, my life is in his hands, so Ill certainly follow his instructions and protect the Situ family. I promise that I wont behave recklessly.
Upon receiving such a response, Lady Situ looked over at Su Yu doubtfully. Su Yu nodded, then tried to reassure her. Is there any need for me to harm you, my Lady?
Only then did Lady Situs eyes grow gentle, excitement flickering in them. After all, the power of those ferocious birds could rival the 16 great factionsbined!
If what these two had just said was true, the Situ family could certainlymand the respect of all of the most influential families, and there would be numerous medium and small-scale familiesing forward to request their support. Thus, the Situ family could be the most powerful leader in the entire area overnight!
Nheless, Lady Situ understood that this all depended on Su Yu. If he ordered Meng Tian to leave, it would all fall apart!
A single thought of his could render the Situ family back to the way it was. As she thought of this, all of a sudden, she understood Su Yus intention.
Su Yu then said, Also, send a letter to inform the Shangguan family to build a dwelling ce nearby.
What Su Yu had just said confirmed Lady Situs thoughts that Su Yus intention was to join all of the influential families, then use them to his own advantage! His ambition was truly staggering.
However, Lady Situ had some reservations about inviting the Shangguan family over. Dare I ask, Young Lord Su, if the many families gather here, whos going to be the chief? If the influences gather and no one is here to lead them, therell be chaos. She hoped Su Yu would support the Situ family in this instance.
No one is going to be the leader, Su Yu replied.
Upon hearing this, Lady Situ fell silent.
Su Yu then looked at her and said, If you think that a family has to be chosen to lead, Im more inclined to lean toward the Shangguan family! I ordered Meng Tian to safeguard this ce with the intention of protecting the Shangguan family, and I also owe Shangguan Yunque a debt. I promised to protect them in times of crisis.
He then added, With their house ruined and them having nowhere to go, I suggested that they move here. Meng Tian can also take care of Situ family, so its like killing two birds with one stone.
He went on, If youre unsatisfied with this, Ill order Meng Tian to find another ce for the Shangguan family to settle. Then, if the Situ family wants to move there too, its your decision.
Upon hearing this, Lady Situs face turned pale. In fact, Su Yus real intention was to protect the Shangguan family, and he was only doing such things for the Situ family out of convenience!
She immediately felt ridiculous for thinking that Su Yu had actuallye to protect them! This harsh reality made Lady Situ instantly somber. Realizing that Su Yu did not necessarily have to protect the Situ family was a huge blow to her.
As they had only interacted a few times, her request just now had clearly been too self-righteous! Feeling disappointed, Lady Situ bowed respectfully and said, Ive been rude. Apologies... Now, Ill obey your arrangements.
Her pretty eyes then moved to focus on Meng Tian, and she thought... In that case, Meng Tian will be giving us orders soon, as he represents Su Yu.
Great! Now, send someone to look for the chief of the Shangguan family. Ill wait at your ce. Once he was done talking, Su Yu entered the yard to recuperate. After such a great battle, he was rather exhausted.
Lady Situ dared not dy, and she ordered someone to search for the Shangguan people in the vicinity immediately. At the same time, her eyes shone and remained fixed on Meng Tian.
Suppressing her detest for him, she walked over and said, Young Lord Meng, please do take good care of us in the future.
Meng Tian cast a nce at Lady Situ and half-smiled. My Lady, you seem to have gone around the sun to meet the moon, as you didnt plead with my master, but came to me instead.
Lady Situ shot a look at Su Yu, who was resting, and smiled bitterly. The Situ family cant give him what he wants, she replied.
With Su Yus cultivation and various magical powers,bined with the nature-defying Space Ancient Spiritual Body, he couldnt care less about the meagre resources that the Situ family had. However, if they had more crystals and resources, they might at least win Meng Tian over.
Meng Tian smiled. Of course the Situ family cant give him what he wants, but Lady Situ can! Why dont you try? If my master is happy, therell be endless benefits for you and your people.
Lady Situs eyes turned sharp as she stared coldly at Meng Tian. She understood exactly what he meant.
I only pointed out a bright path, and whether youre willing to follow that path is up to you! Haha. Meng Tian exined his rude and suggestivement away, then turned and walked away with a big smile.
Lady Situ gently bit her lip and kept silent for a long time. The Situ family was very efficient, so by the time that dusk had arrived, the chief of the Shangguan family and all of the elders had already been invited over.
At the moment, everyone was sitting in the house. Chief Shangguan was badly injured, and the other elders didnt look well either.
What surprised Su Yu the most was that Shangguan Yunque and Shangguan Qing-Er hade back. They must have followed the Hua Pce Master and the Kongchan Pce Master back in order to provide aid to the Shangguan family.
They sat on the left side, while the Situ family sat on the right side. Su Yu sat at the center by himself, while Meng Tian stood behind him. All of the people were looking expectantly at Su Yu, waiting for him to call the shots.
Chief Shangguan, the original house of the Shangguan family has been destroyed, so why dont you build a new ce nearby? Su Yu suggested.
He then added, That way, not only could your family and the Situ family look after each other, but Meng Tian could offer you both some protection. What do you think?
Chief Shangguan stood up solemnly and said, Ill obey your orders, my Lord.
His manners didnt seem like he was facing a junior, but a senior strong man instead. The unprecedentedbat power that Su Yu had disyed with the Situ family had clearly astonished them.
In fact, his various techniques, especially his space spiritual body, had shaken the entire world. Furthermore, the fact that Su Yu had subdued such a terrifying beast tamer like Meng Tian showed that his capacity waspatible to an entire factions.
Thus, the Shangguan family was nothing in front of Su Yu. Upon seeing his fathers behavior, Shangguan Yunque put on a gloating expression.
Previously, he had imparted the familys Five Element Profound Meaning Art to Su Yu, hoping to gain his protection in the great disaster. But, he was severely punished by his father and the other elders in the family instead.
He was even about to head for the Red Blood Pce and ask the Five Elements Profound Meaning Art back from Su Yu. Now, looking at the fearful and discreet looks on all of the peoples faces, Shangguan Yunque felt exceptionally pleased.
Chapter 931 - Encounter with Tianxuan
Chapter 931: Encounter with Tianxuan
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Dont be so formal, Chief. Since you agree, then itll be easier. Discuss it with Lady Situ, then choose a suitable ce to build. Keep in mind to not affect the Situ family. We dont want any unnecessary conflicts to ur, Su Yu said.
In this way, the matter was solved easily. Once Su Yu finished talking, he left the meeting chamber and returned to his room to ponder his future ns.
Now that the Five Golden Light Guards had been destroyed and the Central Prefectures King had witnessed Su Yus leaves from the Tree God with his own eyes, he surely wouldnt send All Creation Old Monsters to kill him again.
Thus, Su Yu was safe now, and there wasnt any urgent reason to leave the faction. So, he wondered... Should I return to the faction and continue my training?
The only problem with this was that Su Yu had exposed himself in the previous battles, and even his space talent had been noticed by many people. So, he had to wonder... Will any unforeseen circumstances ur if I return to the faction?
As Su Yu thought about the path that he should take from now on, he had no idea that the Jiuzhou Continent was in an uproar tonight! This was because a piece of amazing news had been released from the Central Prefecture!
The Five Great Divine Guards of the Central Prefecture were all ughtered. None of them managed to escape!
The news was delivered to various big influences in Jiuzhou with the speed of lightning in a single, short day. Thus, a greatmotion had arisen.
Each and every one of the Five Great Divine Guards was an absolute strong man, and they were usually unbeatable when the five of them joined forces. Hence, unless some Prefectures King struck, hardly anyone could kill them.
All at once, people began specting. The suspicion was focused upon the Nine Great Prefectures Kings and two other absolute strong men. One of them was the Severed Fairy Cliff Master, and the other one was Mo Tianxuan.
The first two of them were the entities that, apart from the Nine Great Prefectures Kings, could obliterate all five of the Golden Light Guards. Mo Tianxuan was undoubtedly the most highly suspected of the trio because she had always opposed the Central Prefecture!
When this news was learned by Mo Tianxuan, even she herself was stunned. If it was neither the Severed Fairy Cliff Master nor me, could it be the Nine Prefectures King?
She knew that she did not kill the Five Golden Light Guards, and neither did the Severed Fairy Cliff Master, who was training in istion at that time. However, besides them, only the Nine Prefectures Kings had such absolute and unrivaled powers.
While pondering this, the Great Pce Master of the outside sanctum brought along the badly injured Kongchan Cab Master and the Hua Pce Master and requested to meet her in order to discuss the upheavals that had just happened to the Situ and Shangguan families.
It was them again. What do they really want to do in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands? Mo Tianxuan had also vaguely felt the existence of a certain influence.
Its been a couple of days now, so why are you only reporting this now? Mo Tianxuan was very concerned about this influence.
The Kongchan Cab Master said, Pce Master, punish us. After I ran away, I was trapped in a region with space disorder and had still failed toe out of it, even after two days and two nights. It wasnt until a day ago, when the space disorder finally ended, that I managed to return.
Upon hearing that, Mo Tianxuans eyes shone. Space disorder? Tell me about it in detail.
Then, the Kongchan Cab Master exined it further. When she finished listening, Mo Tianxuan looked puzzled. She then eximed, Its the Five Elements Heaven Extinguishing Formation!
They must be capturing somebody! Mo Tianxuan had doubts since earlier on as to why the Five Great Golden Light Guards had lingered in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands instead of leaving right away.
It seemed like they must have sealed the space in search of someone, especially now that they had even disyed the Five Elements Heaven Distinguishing Formation! Also, it made it appear that this person was quite possibly the one who had obliterated the Five Great Golden Light Guards!
Regarding the treacherous Shao family, you should deal with it. I want to go there and see it for myself. Mo Tianxuans eyes shone as she tore the void with one hand before disappearing without a trace.
The Situ family, the fortress in the air.
Lady Situ had changed into a silver silk robe that had a mauve belt that was fastened around her waist. The clothing entuated her elegant, gorgeous figure, and she was extremely mesmerizing.
She pondered over all of this for a long time, and she thought that this was a great opportunity to make the Situ family the powerful leader in the region. If she gained Su Yus recognition, in the future, the influences that were supported by Meng Tian, no, as well as Meng Tian himself, would be at hermand. Then, the Situ family would have no more worries!
Thus, after she struggled inwardly for some time, she finally decided to serve Su Yu with her body and be Su Yus woman.Then, after knocking on the door, she was only greeted by silence in the house.
Creak!
After she pushed it gently, the door opened. It was empty inside the house, and only a white letter with a small line of words written on it could be seen...
Su has left. See you again.
Lady Situ was startled, and as she sat down on the edge of the bed, she felt dejected and let out a deep sigh. Su Yu had left the air fortress at nightfall. Apparently, he had felt rxed after settling the matters with the Shangguan family.
Now, the only care he had in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands was the alluring cab master. This woman was the only one who knew Su Yu was leaving the Red Blood Pce. She was also the only one who had bid him farewell. Most importantly, she was the one who gave all of her savings to Su Yu.
Those words that she had said to him, A martial artists life is like a fireflys glow in this mortal world, vanishing in an instant. I hope that in this lifetime, you can return to visit me. It doesnt matter if its me or my grave, had deeply moved Su Yu.
He didnt want to see her grave when he finally turned to look at her, and after thinking about this for the whole night, Su Yu had decided to travel to the Heavenly Knife Region and check on the alluring cab masters safety.
He left during the night, crossing the silverke that had turned into a mulberry field. As he flew above the silverke, Su Yu stopped before too long. He then turned to look behind him and asked, Youve been following me for such a long time, dont you n to show yourself?
Theke was peaceful, and a few breathster, a pitch-ck seam appeared in the space. A purple figure strode out of the seam. She had a gorgeous, pure appearance and was d in purple clothing. She looked as graceful as a fairy.
She looked at him with a pair of eyes that were as clear as water and glimmered like crystals. Shall I call you Su Yuxian, Yinyu, or Su Yu? she asked.
Those words were what Su Yu had once said to Gongsun Wuxie, so it was clear that the purple-clotheddy had been around since that time.
Since you clearly already know, then just call me Su Yu. As Su Yu looked over at her, tender affection and sadness filled his eyes.
The purple-clotheddy grew stern suddenly. Even your name was fake! You were the one who killed uncle Xue Di!
Su Yu was calm as he said, In the Fairy Confining Forest, when you disguised yourself as the Golden Light Guard, havent you known since then?
The purple-clotheddy before him was none other than Zixuan! She then asked, How did you know that I was the Golden Light Guard?
In fact, Su Yu had only sorted that fact out yesterday. When he went to meet up with the silver-faced man at the Severed Fairy Cliff, he had encountered a Golden Light Guard who did not strike, but left on his own ord. Since that time, doubt had upied Su Yus heart for a long time.
That was, until yesterday, when he had used the time-space energy to kill the Golden Light Guards. It was only then that he discovered that the vibes that were given off by the Five Great Golden Light Guards were ipatible with those from the one he met in the Fairy Condining Forest.
Su Yu understood then that the one he met in the Fairy Confining Forest wasnt a Golden Light Guard at all, but was someone who had disguised themselves as one of them.
This is actually what led Su Yu into confessing that he had killed Xue Di. And... there was only one person who was familiar with the Golden Light Guards and was capable of disguising themselves as one... Zixuan!
Su Yu had felt that she had changed after returning from Yuling Mountain. She was no longer as adorable as she used to be, but was more like a stranger.
I trusted you so much, even counting on you to find the murderer! I never thought that you were the one I was looking for! Zixuan said coldly, waves of anger rippling in her eyes.
As she recalled the past, Zixuan felt that she had been deceived.
Are you nning to kill me? Su Yu asked. He still had Xia Jingyu and Qin Xian-er to protect, so he would not sacrifice his life here.
Zixuan trembled, whileplicated emotions filled her eyes. Although the past was gone, Zixuan had gained a tenuous friendship during it, which made it difficult for her to strike.
Can you tell me why you killed Uncle Xue Di? He watched me grow up, so to me, he was like the most benevolent grandfather, Zixuan said. So... Why did you kill him?
Benevolent? Well... That was only to you. To me, and to all of the living creatures in the Zhenlong Continent, he was the most gruesome, most vicious, most cruel murderer! There were more than a billion living creatures that died at his hands! I killed him for vengeance! Su Yu said.
Zixuans eyes shone with a sharp cold light. Youre lying! He wasnt like that! Her cold snarl reverberated throughout the mountains as she unleashed her murderous intention and fury.
Su Yu wasposed and fearless as he remarked, You know it in your heart whether I lied or not. Dont fool yourself.
Zixuans petite body shivered, and she was speechless. She had grown up in the pce of the Central Prefecture, and her life was all about training. So, she had hardly interacted with the outside world.
In her eyes, the Central Prefectures King and Xue Di were the friendliest, kindest people in the world. But, after she had escaped the pce and stepped into the real world, she had heard about Xue Dis crimes.
Specifically, that he had killed countless people and was extremely cruel, brutal, and abusive. He hadmitted numerous obnoxious deeds.
That was why she hadnt struck when she discovered Su Yus real identity in the Fairy Confining Forest. Everything seemed to be different from what she had first thought to be the truth. Thus, she followed Su Yu all the way, from the time he executed the mission of killing Mo Yang to the time that he rescued the Situ family, and even now.
The Su Yu she had seen was the one who would never killed innocents, as well as the one who rescued people of the same faction. He had selflessly saved Bing Wuxin and Gongsun Wuxie and aided the Situ family.
To keep them from harm, he had even traveled by himself and was hunted by the Shaos Family Master. In the end, he had the chance to murder Gongsun Wuxie, but had let her go. Hence, she had trouble believing that Su Yu could really be the cruel, heartless enemy that the Central Prefectures King had mentioned. She was deeply moved, and she could not help but doubt that the Central Prefectures King, who was a master, was actually lying.
Zixuan, if you want to fight, the time is now, Su Yu said. In the future, itll be super difficult to take your revenge.
Zixuan looked at Su Yu from afar, her eyes filled withplicated emotions. If she had wanted to kill someone, she would have done so already. Besides, she had countless opportunities, and Su Yu wouldnt even get to use the leaves from the Tree God or discover her trail.
The reason that she had showed up was actually just to get confirmation and ease her heart, then bid him farewell. After a long silence, she regained her nonchnt nature and said, Wait till I return and sort things out, then Ill take your life!
Once she finished talking, she turned into a remnant shadow, crossed the void, and was about to take flight. Su Yu was quiet. He thought that perhaps Zixuan had gradually noticed the unusual signs as she was searching for traces of him near Yuling Mountain.
Su Yus traces were always where Su Yuxian had been, but every time that he was with her, she didnt find any proof. Thus, she disguised herself as the Golden Light Guard and tested Su Yu.
Right at that moment, a pained groan was heard! Zixuan, who had torn the space just now, had been attacked, and her body was now flying backwards from the seam. A white, jade-like hand tore open a seam, and drops of snowy white gleams were dripping from it.
Zixuan looked like she was facing a great enemy, and as she gazed at the seam, she yelled in her soft voice, Who is sneak attacking me?
Swish!
Suddenly, a beam of ck light flew out from the seam. When the light stopped moving, a willowy, gorgeous beauty descended gracefully from the void.
She was wearing a Sun Moon Crown and had strong energies around her that sent tremors through the surrounding mountains and made thends quiver. Countless ferocious birds and demonic beasts scampered away in terror, as if they were awaiting the arrival of an emperor or an empress from the sky.
Hahaha, the female student of the Central Prefectures King, the one from the crystal race of the Ancient Spiritual Body! the woman eximed.
He was actually willing to release you! Isnt he afraid that the cauldron that he cultivated for years will be relished firsthand by other men? The woman smiled coldly.
Zixuan did not understand what she meant. So, she asked the woman in her tender voice, Who are you, and why did you attack me?
Hasnt the Central Prefectures King told you that you have to know the owner of the territory once youre inside it? The woman looked at Zixuan, her eyes full of pity.
Zixuan was startled to hear this, and she asked, Youre Mo Tianxuan?
Mo Tianxuan? Su Yu was shocked... Howe we ran into the pce master of the Red Blood Pce, Mo Tianxuan? Su Yu had heard a lot about this legendary woman, and her deeds were only a step behind Jian Wushengs!
It is good that you know me. Since the Central Prefectures King dares to let youe to the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, then dont go. Stay for me, as Im very interested in the Ancient Spiritual Body. Mo Tianxuanughed coldly, while tossing out a fuzzy mass of ck shadows from her palm.
When the ck shadows appeared, a shocking and forceful demonic energy was emitted. Its power was stunning.
All of a sudden, the mountains and rivers lost their splendor, and the sky was covered in demonic energy. It was as if doomsday had arrived.
Su Yu was secretly shocked, and he wondered... What kind of weapon is that? It is so terrifying!
The only thingparable to it was the flying guillotine that he had stolen from the female All Creations! When the thought urred to him, Su Yu couldnt help but look at Mo Tianxuan. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that Mo Tianxuan resembled the woman who had disguised herself as a man that day.
He looked at the mass of ck shadows again. It then showed its real look during one fleeting moment. During that moment, he saw that it had the shape of a gearwheel! It was the flying guillotine!
Boom!
Su Yus mind was blown. The female All Creation that day was the pce master of the Red Blood Pce, Mo Tianxuan!
As a student of the Red Blood Pce, knocking the pce master out cold and stealing her treasure, then recklessly moving before her eyes and remaining unnoticed until now was a huge affront! As he was thinking of it, Su Yu dripped with cold sweat.
He then thought... How nature-defying is my luck... That I could survive right under Mo Tianxuans nose until now?
As the flying guillotine killed people without leaving a trace, Zixuan was injured by taking a blow from it. Upon seeing this horrible demonic supreme fairy artifact striking again, Zixuans entire body flickered with a fluorescent light from the inside out, then gradually transformed into a transparent crystal. In the blink of an eye, she had turned from a living human into a sculpture-like crystal!
Pang!
This demonic supreme fairy artifact that could easily cut open the All Creation strong men had only rubbed against Zixuans arm, yet it gave off a string of sparks, left behind a broken trace, and ricocheted out!
No wonder youre the Ancient Crystal Spiritual Body! Now, Im even more interested in you! Mo Tianxuan smiled as she withdrew the flying guillotine and instilled Vital Energy into it.
Suddenly, the flying guillotine emanated a gruesome aura, and a tiny bit of crimson creepily appeared on its gearwheel. From afar, it looked like a bloodstained gearwheel, and it was giving off an unusually ferocious and ominous vibe.
Zixuans face changed at that moment, and the fluorescence on her bodys surface shimmered again, the crystal bing even more pure and transparent. But, her speed for crystallization was much slower than the shooting speed of the flying guillotine.
Ahh! As she let out a miserable scream, Zixuans arm was cut by the flying guillotine. The crystalline body was cut open at this time, while her arm was almost severed by the flying guillotine!
Zixuan acted fast and mmed down her palm, while dodging the flying guillotine and saving her own life. When faced with Mo Tianxuan, Zixuan clearly couldnt even protect her own life!
Stay here! I wont hurt you. I just want to study your spiritual body. If you refuse this request, as the foe of your master, I cant find a reason to let you remain alive, Mo Tianxuan said.
Zixuan gritted her teeth, then turned and ran away by tearing the space. Mo Tianxuan did not go after her, but only clenched her fingers as the space seam in front of Zixuan closed off.
Your master must have told you that in this world, apart from the Nine Great Prefectures Kings, hardly anyone can rival my space energy, Mo Tianxuan remarked indifferently, her eyes turning cold.
If Zixuan refused her again, she would show no mercy. However, right at that moment, a beam of space energy appeared beside Zixuan and transported her to Su Yu in an instant.
Zixuan only managed to make out Su Yus figure, which was close to her, before Su Yu caught hold of her waist and leaped into a space vortex. The space vortex was extremely profound, so even Zixuan, who was an All Creation being, felt its depth to be unfathomable, not knowing where it led.
At that moment, Su Yu had figured everything out. If he stayed behind, hed surely be recognized by Mo Tianxuan and be killed. So, it was better that he used the space vortex and brought Zixuan away to escape together. Although he didnt know where they were heading, it still was better than staying behind here!
All the while, as Mo Tianxuan kept her eyes on Zixuan, she hadnt paid attention to the person below her. So, this scene surprised her.
But, she responded quickly and asked coldly, You have a helper? Humph!
Mo Tianxuan grasped across the air and caught Su Yu, who had strode into the space vortex. She instantly dragged him back! Su Yu was stupefied, and as he was dragged back, Zixuan was also hauled along with him.
Seeing that both of them were about to be pulled back, Su Yu gritted his teeth and stared deeply at Zixuan. If Ive hurt you in the past, please forgive me. Take care...
Zixuan seemed to understand what Su Yu was nning to do, and she was moved. She yelled, Stop!
But, Su Yu had already pushed Zixuan toward the deeper part of the space vortex with his palm until Zixuan was thoroughly transported by the space vortex.
No! Zixuan screamed.
Her heartstrings were pulled by this selfless act. She never thought that Su Yu, who she wanted to kill, would be the one who would save her! Warmth flowed into the depths of her heart.
Su Yu was dragged back forcefully, then gripped by Mo Tianxuan through the air. Upon witnessing what had just happened in the space vortex, Mo Tianxuan was exasperated. She had finally caught hold of the Ancient Crystal Body that the Central Prefectures King regarded as his prized possession, but she had been released by this old fellow!
Youre looking for death! Mo Tianxuan was furious. She hauled him toward her, fury showing all over her face.
Nheless, when she saw Su Yus profile, she was dumbfounded and felt as if she had just been struck by lightning! A momentter, she let out a shrill scream, Its you! You old perverted thief!
She could never forget that familiar face! Not only did he molest her, but he had knocked her out cold and stolen her flying guillotine! Even more detestable, he had sold it!
She dared not make this matter known, and therefore, had not sent anyone to look for the flying guillotine. It would have been too shameful!
As the pce master of the Red Blood Pce, which was an entity that could rival the Prefectures Kings, to have her Original Life treasure stolen by an old man who passed by and knocked her out cold was truly embarrassing! The entire matter was unspeakable!
Luckily, the flying guillotine happened to have been purchased by her close acquaintance, the Severed Fairy Cliff Master, thus preventing her from bing aughing stock. Hence, she would never forget that face! She never thought that she would cross paths with this fellow right here!
Su Yus heart sank as he said sheepishly, Ehem... Miss, you have mistaken me for the wrong person.
I... Did... Not! Mo Tianxuan gritted her silver-white teeth and paused between her words. She was so angry that it made Su Yu shudder with chills.
Chapter 932 - Seized and Returned to the Faction
Chapter 932: Seized and Returned to the Faction
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ehem, miss, we can talk this out. Weve never met before, so you must have mistaken me for someone else. Pulling at each other in public is inappropriate. Su Yu was calm andposed as he spoke.
Mo Tianxuan was still sneering coldly as if she had just found her foe of a lifetime. I could still recognize you, even if you turned into a pile of ashes! Now... Follow me back to the Red Blood Pce!
At that moment, not only did she restrict Su Yus Vital Energy flow, but she put a unique meridian seal across his mouth to prevent him from speaking.
Praa!
Mo Tianxuan then tore open a space seam and brought Su Yu across the void. A few hourster, they had traveled across half of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands and had returned to above the inner pce of the Red Blood Pce.
As he looked at the familiar Fairy Confining Forest, Su Yu wanted to cry, but he had no tears. He had taken a detour and was captured, then brought back here by force. It was unimaginable to him.
Greetings, Pce Master! Two ninth-grade Almighty strong men flew out from the inner pce and weed them.
They were the Left and Right Pce Masters. As they cast a strange look at the elderly man that was being held by his cor by Mo Tianxuan, they felt puzzled and wondered what was happening.
Mo Tianxuan then asked, As Ive been gone for an entire day, did anything important happen in the pce?
The Left Pce Master nodded somberly. Two things... Firstly, except for the Central Prefectures King, all of the Nine Prefectures Kings sent their people to inquire whether the death of the Five Great Golden Light Divine Guards of the Central Prefecture is rted to the Red Blood Pce.
In the whole wide world, Mo Tianxuan was under the greatest suspicion. This was because the Five Great Golden Light Guards had died horribly in the region of the Red Blood Pce. Also, Mo Tianxuan had the motive and the capability to kill them all.
So what if its rted, and so what if its not? Unless the Prefectures King inquires in person, ignore them all. Mo Tianxuan snorted. However, she did find some clues when she investigated the scene herself.
The Left Pce Master was slightly startled. How shall we respond if the Wusheng Prefectures King inquires?
Jian Wusheng had a deep rtionship with the Red Blood Pce, so their territory was considered as the backers of the Red Blood Pce.
Her? Mo Tianxuan pondered this for a moment, then said, Fine. Spread the news that the one who killed the Five Great Divine Guards of the Central Prefecture was the same demonic freshman who killed Xue Di.
Upon hearing this, the Left and Right Pce Masters faces changed.
Pce Master, youre talking about the rumored ruthless demonic man, whose hair and eyes are red as blood and who wears the sea of blood? The Right Pce Master drew in a cold breath.
Not only had Xue Di died at the hands of this ruthless demonic man, but the Five Great Golden Light Guards had perished at his hands as well. This person had unrivaled magical powers that hardly anyone below the Nine Great Prefectures Kings could match.
It was him indeed. I noticed a great deal of traces of time retrogradation, which were totally the same as those present at Xue Dis death! Currently, in this world, the mysterious demonic man was the only one who has done such a thing. Mo Tianxuan frowned, looking slightly fearful.
This ruthless demonic man was indeed overpowering. But, Mo Tianxuan had deemed herself capable of killing Xue Di. As for the Five Great Golden Light Guards, it was easy to kill a few of them, but would be very difficult to kill them all.
Worse still, they had the projection of the Central Prefectures King obliterating them, which certainly posed a great challenge. But, the ruthless demonic man had done it!
In that case, we need to beware of this person, as there are more than just a couple of pieces of news that report him showing up in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, the Left Pce Master said in a low voice.
Mo Tianxuan replied, Dont worry. If he wants to harm the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, he wouldve done so already. Theres no need for him to wait till now.
She continued, Besides, the people that he killed were all significant subordinates of the Central Prefectures Kings. He isnt a demonic man who kills innocents. You just have to be cautious, but dont worry too much.
She then asked, So... Whats the second matter?
The Left Pce Master answered, The Heavenly Knife Region sent an emissary here.
Mo Tianxuan sneered. The Heavenly Knife Region? They lost their target in Tianya City, yet they sent an emissary here? Are they so anxious that theyre trying to y some tricks on us again?
The influence that they had been building and strengthening for many years had been demolished overnight, so it would be even more bizarre if the Heavenly Knife Region managed to keep their cool.
Right. They want topete with the Mu words experts of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands. If they win, they hope to retain 100 shops. If they lose, theyllpensate us with a hundred million crystals, he exined.
A hundred million crystals was arge sum of wealth to the Red Blood Pce.
A hundred million? Well... It seems like they havee prepared! Mo Tianxuans eyes shone as she spoke.
In reply to that, the Left Pce Master nodded. Apart from Masters Qin and Lin, the Mu words experts they brought this time consisted of a mysterious person!
He went on, Before they came to the Red Blood Pce, they challenged Master Gao in Tianya City. As a result, Master Gao admitted defeat after only three rounds.
Mo Tianxuan squinted her eyes. I heard that Master Gao received the precious teaching from Su Yuxian, Master Su. Howe he couldntst for more than three rounds?
Its true. And... I am unsure. But, Deputy General Manager Wu has delivered an urgent message to remind us to beware of this mysterious person, the Left Pce Master said.
Mo Tianxuan nodded. She didnt appear to be very worried.
Pce Master, please decide how we should receive the emissary, the Right Pce Master then said.
Mo Tianxuan snorted. Doesnt it go without saying? They defeated Master Gao on purpose beforeing to us, so of course, they want a challenge. If theRed Blood Pce doesnt ept the challenge, our timidity will make us aughing stock!
She continued, Besides, we have Master Su in our faction now, so whats there to be afraid of? Send my order and ask Su Yuxian to take part in the challenge.
Despite their solemnity, the Left and Right Pce Masters were relieved to hear this. After all, Su Yuxian had a phenomenal proficiency in Mu words.
Yes. We will work on that, both of them agreed in unison.
Then, the Right Pce Master paused for a moment before saying, Theres one more thing... Please punish me, Pce Master.
Why? Mo Tianxuan asked while staring at him.
The Right Pce Master looked bitter as he said, Im useless! I failed to see through the Shao familys ulterior motives early on. The eldest son of the Shao family, Shao Chunguang, tried to escape the faction before their family rebelled and was nowhere to be found.
He went on, We hurried to the Shao familys home, but it was deserted. They had gone into hiding.
After hearing that, Mo Tianxuan seemed unperturbed. Ive been in istion all year, not caring about matters of the outside world. So, Im culpable too. The me isntpletely on you!
She then added, The Shaos rebellion is only a superficial delusion, as theres an unimaginable and mysterious influence behind it. You have to beware of this fact.
Once she finished talking, Mo Tianxuan waved her sleeves, then said, Go and send my order to Master Su to contend with the emissary from the Heavenly Knife Region. I have some private matters to settle. Ill see the emissaryter.
After hearing that, Su Yu rolled his eyes, while thinking... Im the Master Su that you just mentioned!
But, in Mo Tianxuans eyes, he was implying something else, and she sneered. Humph, youre trying to y tricks on me again!
Swish!
While holding Su Yu, Mo Tianxuan strode into the secret chamber. The Left Pce Master shot a look at Su Yu and felt surprised.
He immediately wondered... Who on earth is this person? Howe he could get Mo Tianxuan to entertain him in person?
The Right Pce Master was perplexed too, and he felt very doubtful. But, both of them did not waste too much time worrying about the matter, as they immediatelymanded their own subordinates to head for the outside sanctum and inform Su Yuxian toe to the inner sanctum.
This time, the emissary hade to meet them, and the honor and shame of the Red Blood Pce were directly dependent upon Su Yuxian. If all of this was handled well, they would get credit for having been a part of a great contribution!
At the moment, Su Yu was brought into the secret chamber. Mo Tianxuan then said coldly, You didnt see thising, did you? You had no idea that youd fall into my hands! You earned a lot from my fairy artifact, didnt you?
Meanwhile, the Vital Energy seal in Su Yus body had been removed, so he could speak again. When did I sell your fairy artifact? Su Yu chose to deny it.
He then said, You almost got me killed! I havent settled that with you yet, and now, as you are the wicked one, youreining!
After hearing that, Mo Tianxuan was exasperated. His stealing her fairy artifact was one thing, but this old perverted thief had even molested her while she was in aa! Su Yus refusal to admit his guilt really frustrated Mo Tianxuan!
You dare to argue with me about this, even now? Apart from you, was there another person there at that time? Mo Tianxuan gritted her teeth.
If it wasnt because she wanted to exploit him for the methods that were used in resolving the evil ghostly energy, she would have killed him already!
Chapter 933 - Taking Inventory of the Gains
Chapter 933: Taking Inventory of the Gains
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu shrugged. Youve got it right: there really was someone else there! It was a mysterious youth. After saving you, he said that he wouldnt just save someone for free, the saved person should pay the price. And then he took your stuff, I couldnt defeat him, so I could only watch as he walked away, he said.
Mo Tianxuans eyes became puzzled. ording to the Severed Fairy Cliff Master, the one who sold his fairy artifact was the ruthless demonic man whose name was well-renowned.
Could she have mistaken this elderly man for the person who had saved her?
If thats the case, why were you so abashed and why did you im that you didnt know when I captured you? Besides, the one who knocked me out cold thest time was you, wasnt it? Mo Tianxuan asked doubtfully.
Isnt that reasonable? Su Yu replied. You were all geared up to kill when you awoke, so of course I had to knock you out cold so that you didnt misunderstand! After being captured, I covered things up because I was worried that Id be med and would be hurt.
Upon hearing what he had to say, Mo Tianxuan found that it wasntpletely illogical.
The elderly man before her looked like just another ordinary fairy. How could he have been able to deal with the Extreme Evil Ghostly Energy of the ghostly worlds great emperor?
Was it really that demonic freshman? Mo Tianxuan thought deeply, slight disappointment filling her heart.
When she had captured Su Yu she had felt very excited and overjoyed inside. She had been caught up with the Extreme Evil Ghostly Energy for many years, making her stagnant on the All Creations level and preventing her from advancing further.
Initially, she thought that an opportunity had finallye. Who would have thought uncertainties would get the better of it?
Somehow, however, Mo Tianxuan felt as if something was wrong. Her clear eyes stared at Su Yu distantly. Why do I feel like none of your words are credible?
In fact, Su Yus heart was racing fast too. If Mo Tianxuan ran a body search on him, not only would the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl be discovered, the space ring which he had just gained from the Golden Light Guards would certainly be exposed as well.
His ruthless demonic mans identity would also be revealed.
Then what do you have in mind? Su Yu was as calm as he had always been.
Mo Tianxuans eyes shone. Ill know once I search your soul and browse through your memories. Then your truthfulness will be determined.
Su Yus heart sank. Soul search? That was even worse than a body search!
Will I need to use the Tree Gods leaves? But from such a close distance, Im afraid that I wont even get a chance to use them.
Mo Tianxuan was a strong, intrepid entity who could defeat the Five Great Golden Light Guards all by herself.
Pce Master, bad news. All of a sudden, two voices sounded together from outside the door. They belonged to the Left and the Right Pce Masters who had returned just after they left.
Mo Tianxuan scowled and asked coldly, What happened? Didnt I give you themand to have Su Yuxian, Master Su, entertain the emissaries first?
It hadnt been long at all, yet they had already returned.
Pce Master, its about Master Su. The Left Pce Masters face was somber, with hints of urgency.
Mo Tianxuan was forced to give up on soul searching temporarily. Opening the stone door, she asked, What about him?
Pce Master, when we delivered the message to the outside sanctum, only then did we discover that Master Su had aplished a mission and left the faction a few days ago. He hasnt yet returned, the Left Pce Master said.
Mo Tianxuans brows were creased. At this critical juncture, hes not in the faction? What mission was it? Where is he now?
It was a mission to kill Mo Yang. ording to Cab Master Kongchan and Pce Master Hua from outside the sanctum, thest ce Su Yu was spotted was at the Situs house. Later he went missing and couldnt be contacted, the Right Pce Master said.
The Right Pce Master had a deep frown. If Su Yuxian wasnt here to hold the fort, no one else in the Red Blood Pce could ept the emissaries challenge.
Mo Tianxuan was irritated. Then what are you still waiting for? Assign someone to inform the Situ family right away. Then enquire about Su Yuxians whereabouts and dispatch some fast inner sanctum students to go search for him. Find him as soon as possible!
What about the emissaries? The Left Pce Master felt the urgency of the situation.
I can only go meet them in person and try to dy things for some time, Mo Tianxuan replied.
She turned and shot a look at Su Yu, who was in the secret chamber. Put him in detention. Ill interrogate him afterwards, she said.
Once she had finished talking, Mp Tianxuan left hurriedly. The Left and the Right Pce Masters followed closely behind her.
Several servants with cold, indifferent faces walked in and took hold of Su Yu. They escorted him to the Red Blood Pces prison.
Su Yu quickly said, Eh, wait, Im Su Yuxian!
Unluckily for him, Mo Tianxuan and the Left and the Right Pce Masters were absolute strong individuals who could travel millions of miles in one stride. Su Yus words were only heard by the two servants.
They were unruffled andplied with Mo Tianxuans instructions robotically. He was detained in the prison of the inner pce.
It was more of a sealed house with a courtyard than a prison and was equipped with a lounge, martial training chambers and female servants. Su Yu received even more satisfactory treatment here than he had at the Demon Mountain outside the pce.
Besides the loss of freedom, he wasnt suffering in any way.
Su Yu smiled bitterly. Since he was here now, it was better to ept the circumstances. He would prepare the axis first, then escape using the Tree Gods leaves.
Once he was sealed in the house, Su Yu immediately entered the martial training chamber to train in istion.
The first thing he needed to do was to take an inventory of the five space rings.
Su Yu was anticipating the contents of the five rings. The collections by All Creations must be tremendous. It would be even better if they were the Five Golden Light Guards whom the Central Prefectures King relied most heavily upon.
Su Yu inserted a whiff of Soul Energy for observation. Before his eyes, there was only pitch-ck darkness.
His soul had failed to venture inside!
Whats happening? Su Yu was stunned and confused. The Five Great Golden Light Guards had indeed perished. Both their bodies and souls had gone, so why did the rings remain inessible?
Under normal circumstances, the space rings would be unowned properties after their owners demise, and could be opened by any martial artists.
Is it because my Soul Energy is too weak? Is it inadequate for opening space rings that have been owned by All Creations owners before? Su Yu could not help but specte.
In fact, his spection was close to the truth.
Rings that belonged to All Creations Old Monsters not only had the owner-recognizing feature of blood essence, but they were also usually enhanced with spaceprehension, which was unique to the All Creations Old Monsters.
The spaceprehension of one All Creations Old Monster differed from anothers. Therefore, the space rings were impossible to open, even for the All Creations whose capacities were higher than his.
Apart from the owners themselves, no one else could open them.
Su Yu tried each and every one of the five rings, yet his Soul Energy was blocked each time, with no exception.
This greatly disappointed Su Yu. However, he wasnt willing to give up. After a great deal of contemtion, an idea materialized from the depths of his mind.
A beam of wine-red light flickered in Su Yus right eye and shot into one of the space rings.
Su Yu was attempting to transport the items out from the rings through Space Transportation.
When the Space Energy was inserted, it was severely hindered and unable to travel deep inside. The difference from Soul Energy was that a weak, faint bit of the Space Energy sessfully prated into the internal part of the ring.
Su Yus eyes shone. He took control of the bit of Space Energy right away and randomly grasped the items in the ring.
Due to the frailty of this Space Energy, the items that could be transported out were very few.
Swish!
All of a sudden, with a re of light, a mass of something was hauled out by the Space Energy. It fell onto the ground, making a tinkling sound.
He lowered his head to look. There were three to four crystals. Su Yu was disappointed. Crystals were thest thing he needed!
Just as he was about to continue transporting items out, the surface of the ring suddenly cracked! A seam the breadth of a hair was formed. Suddenly, there was a booming sound, and the ring exploded into fragments.
Su Yus face changed and he tossed the ring away. The instant he loosened his grip on it, a mass of pitch-ck space seams burst out from the internal part of the ring.
All of the items inside the ring were hauled into the depths of the space seams.
Su Yus face darkened. The space ring had actually shattered!
Transporting the items by force had affected the space force devised in the ring, leading the ring to self-destruct.
While looking down at the four remaining rings, Su Yu was slightly hesitant. Judging from experience, all four of the rings could only be tried on once.
As for how much useful stuff could be retrieved from the rings, it was all a game of luck!
Chapter 934 - Mortal Fairy’s Strength
Chapter 934: Mortal Fairys Strength
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
***His eyes shining with shrewd light, Su Yu chose to continue.
Once Mo Tianxuan got to spare some time and found the rings, he would lose the only chance to try.
As he gritted his teeth, Su Yu tried to instill Space Energy into the second space ring, grasped an item and immediately hauled it out.
Before he had time to observe what it was, the ring was shattered with a cracking sound, and the items in the ring were all taken into the turbulent flow of space, and became pulverized.
While looking down at the item hauled out, Su Yus lips quivered uncontrobly.... Another three pieces of crystals!
There were at least tens of millions of crystals contained the space rings of the All Creations Old Monsters, the things present in the greatest amount must be crystals as well.
It all depended on his luck if he were to haul out other useful items on a random basis.
After inhaling a light breath, Su Yu instilled Space Energy into the third ring, and very quickly an item was drawn out.
And the third ring splintered unsurprisingly.
He looked at the items on his palm. They were three fiery red, shining crystals. Su Yu frowned... Crystals again.
Halfway through his sentence, Su Yu gazed at the crystals once again, clutching it between his thumb and index finger... Eh, doesnt look right.
Judging from its appearance, it was no different from the ordinary crystals, yet the purity of its spiritual energy was ten thousand times greater than the ordinary crystals!
Even a single fragmented grain of it was matchless to a whole crystal.
Could it be the legendary top-grade crystal?
Su Yus eyes shone brightly. Crystals could be divided into low-grade, middle-grade and top-grade.
The low-grade ones were usually utilized as currency, and were verymon.
The middle-grade ones were rather rare, because their spiritual energy was a hundred times purer than the low-grade.
Hence, they were usually used by people as spiritual artifacts for training, and were hardlye across in the market.
As for the top-grade crystals, usually they existed in ssic books and rumors. There were hardly any records about top-grade crystals being sold publicly.
This was because the purity of the spiritual energy contained in top-grade crystals were considered the best in the world.
They had very important uses, normally serving as the energy sources of grand-scale, high-ss formations.
They were usually reserved as high-ss warfare resources of the faction, and would absolutely not be sold to outsiders.
As one of the two greatest factions of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, the Red Blood Pce only had three top-grade crystals in store.
The Purple Cloud Pce wasnt any better either, their top-grade crystals had never exceeded three as well.
Su Yu had one all to himself, what a valuable treasure!
Its value was simr to that of a remnant fairy artifact.
Su Yu heaved out a sigh of relief, he had finally received something of great value.
Although it was useless for now, but it would definitelye in handy in the future, so Su Yu put it together with the two remaining drops of Fountain of Life, and the two pieces of the Tree Gods leaves.
Anticipation filled Su Yus eyes as he looked at the two remaining rings, and opened them.
By using the same means, Su Yu sessfully hauled out a mass of jade stones that were glimmering with emerald light.
They werent crystals. Su Yus heart tingled with anticipation as he fixed his gaze on it. There were closely packed, tiny words on it.
After reading the first paragraph, his pupils constricted immediately, and even his breath quickened.
The two remaining techniques of Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm? Su Yus heart leaped and thumped. The record on the jade stone was the Great Sun Palm and the Brilliant Divine Palm!
Old Wine only knew the first technique, the Great Moon Palm, so it was the only technique that he imparted. Now that he procured the remaining two techniques, it was likepensating his regrets.
This adventure is worthwhile because I got this book... Su Yu thought inwardly as he kept the jade stones.
Subsequently, Su Yu looked at thest ring left. This ring belonged to the Golden Light Guards leader, his savings would most likely exceed the others by a great deal.
His eyes flickered, and Su Yu managed to haul out an item rapidly using Space Energy.
With a bang sound, the ring was shattered. No one knew what kind of enormous wealth had been sucked into the turbulent flow of space and be wasted.
Remorse filled Su Yus heart, as he lowered his head to look at the item retrieved.
Much to Su Yus surprise, it wasnt an elixir recipe or a cultivation technique that had been hauled out, but a brush pot instead.
In the brush pot were five brush pens of various colors.
What is this? Su Yu scrutinized the brush pot, and discovered a line of tiny words at the side of the pot, which looked like a user manual.
The simplified version of Five Elemental Heaven Extinguishing Formation.
A bright light gleamed in both Su Yus eyes. As he continued reading, he became more delighted, atst he even beganughing.
Hahaha, the Five Golden Light Guards, you even left me a legacy before passing away! Su Yu held the brush pot, smile blossoming on his face.
The brush pot was a treasure crafted by the Five Golden Light Guards by joint force, and had been merged with many fragments of fairy artifacts. In terms of grades, the brush pot was no worse than a semi-crafted fairy artifact.
The function it served was to perform the Five Elemental Heaven Extinguishing Formation which could only be aplished by the Five Golden Light Guards by joining hands.
It could seal the heavens and close thends, and oppress powerful enemies.
Unlike the original version of Five Elemental Heaven Extinguishing Formation which required five strong Golden Light Guards to devise together, this simplified version of the treasure only took one person to instill Vital Energy, and would be fully activated.
It could be said that any All Creations Old Monsters below All Creations stage-three could be suppressed by force!
Su Yu could add another powerful strategy to his reserve the next time he encountered All Creations Old Monsters again!
This item served an even greater advantage to Su Yu than the two remaining techniques of Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm.
The Five Golden Light Guards were dead now, the refinement imprints left on the brush pot dissipated naturally. Su Yu melted the item with ease, and then made it his treasure.
After keeping it with satisfaction, Su Yu took out a grain of golden dust atst.
It was one of the many grains of yellow powder that were scattered all over the sky after the Tree Gods leaves withered. Su Yu preserved it because it contained incredible energy.
While staring at the grain of dust and discreetly detecting the energy contained it, one would be more and more frightened.
It was a power that overrode the All Creations Mighty Force, phenomenal and extraordinary!
Although Yinmu was powerful and could be considered a superior All Creations, he had never manifested such paramount power before.
Apparently, there was only one possibility!
Mortal Fairys Strength!
For some unknown reason, this grain of dust held a tremendous Mortal Fairys Strength within.
The power was extremely pure, free of all contaminants and scents and became natural energy that could absorb any living creatures at all.
Could the Tree Gods leaf have absorbed the Central Prefectures Kings strength? Su Yu squinted his eyes, and fathomed most of the matter.
The Central Prefectures King had exhibited inhuman power, which Su Yu had experienced early on. Looking at it now, the Central Prefectures King had stepped into the state of mortal fairies!
It seems like the Tree Gods leaf has even purified the energy, the Central Prefectures Kings scents werepletely eliminated...
Su Yu stared at the granule, his eyes shone. He had witnessed the Tree Gods purifying ability with his own eyes before, it was no wonder to him that the Tree Gods leaf contained such power.
Initially, even if one obtained the Mortal Fairys Strength of the Central Prefectures King, it would be useless because his residual scent in it rendered the power unable to be dissolved in outsiders bodies, and it would even kill them.
But after being purified by the Tree Gods leaf, it had be pure energy.
Even the Central Prefectures King had not predicted this.
The Mortal Fairys Strength? Su Yus eyes shone as he ced the dust between his palms, slowly absorbing a whiff of the energy, not even a hundredth of it.
However, Su Yu was stupefied when the energy entered his body!
The seemingly meager Mortal Fairys Strength suffused to Su Yus entire body, his limbs and bloodstream, like a tsunami.
Bang! Bang!
Su Yu could even hear the loud shing sounds as his meridians and blood vessels were being collided. Also, he could feel his blood flow elerated, while his heart thumped wildly because it couldnt withstand the burden.
All of a sudden, Su Yus whole face was flushed red, his blood arteries and veins swelled like many numerous green snakes, distorted and hideous.
Rivulets of blood gushed out from his hair follicles under the oppression of the immense energy in his body. At first nce, they looked like many red threads being emitted from Su Yus body.
Fortunately, the light of Su Yus Dantian far outshone his peers that not even the ninth-grade fairies could match.
Part of the energy revolved for a day along the internal channels, and then entered his Dantian. The pressure in the channels was slightly alleviated, pulling Su Yu back from the brink of body explosion.
Su Yu heaved out a light sigh of relief. He was shocked inwardly, the energy that he had absorbed just now didnt even add up to a thousandth of the Central Prefectures Kings, yet it nearly burst Su Yu alive.
The disparity between him and the Central Prefectures King was counted by thousands of times!
Chapter 935 - Skyrocketing Improvement
Chapter 935: Skyrocketing Improvement
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
***After concealing the stupefaction in his heart, Su Yu immediately sat with crossed legs and began meditating, to steer the enormous power in his Dantian, because swelling and acerating sensation had arisen in his Dantian.
It was a sign of an imminent breakthrough!
First was his external Dantian, which was rapidly filled to the fullest. Yet the power was still as vast as ever, permeating his internal Dantian and fully filling it as well!
Both his internal and external Dantian had reached their limits, and it was beginning to show signs of being ripped.
With an excruciating pain, his Dantian quickly expanded as if tearing the world apart, rapidly growing to twice its previous size.
However, the energy in his internal channels was still flowing towards the Dantian endlessly, causing it to inundate again.
Subsequently, his Dantian was ripped up and being inted once again.
It happened thrice. Su Yus Dantian experienced three consecutive times of acute pain before it stopped.
Su Yus face was as pale as a paper and he was entirely sweating profusely, his clothing thoroughly soaked in perspiration.
All meridians and vessels throughout his body were aching faintly, and piercing pain shot through his Dantian over and over again.
The entire processsted for only a short hour, yet Su Yu seemed as if he had just traveled across mountains of knives and seas of fire.
After a long time, Su Yu breathed out a lungful of muggy air, and the pained look on his face was gradually relieved, recovering to his normal state.
With a shift of his heart, turbulent Vital Energy surged out from the surface of Su Yus body and umted to a thickness of ten feet!
Even if third-grade Almighty were around, they would have drawn in sharp cold breaths too.
Because not even the third-grade Almightys Vital Energy could condense into such a thick, concentrated Vital Energy shield!
Anyone who was there to witness the scene would have thought that Su Yu had condensed into a fetal crystal, that his body could amodate such tremendous Vital Energy.
The truth was, Su Yus abdomen still contained a Dantian, not a fetal crystal which could only be condensed by Almighty strong men!
Just a tiny wisp of the Mortal Fairys Strength made Su Yus Dantian undergo three times of intense transfiguration, and his cultivation leaped from sixth-grade fairy directly to ninth-grade fairy!!
While his Vital Energy reservoir surpassed that of third-grade Almighty, and wasparable with a fourth-grades!
The size of his Dantian wasnt unprecedented in history, but it definitely was rare in Jiuzhou.
Based on the experience of many ninth-grade fairies who had achieved breakthroughs into Almighty, therger the Dantian, the stronger the fetal crystals condensed would be eventually.
Su Yu had such a massive Dantian, if he really began condensing the fetal crystal, just how powerful would it be?
By continuously breaking through three levels of cultivation, both Su Yus Soul Energy and bodily strength received a baptism.
Now, his Soul Energy had surpassed the ordinary ninth-grade fairies, but was still some distance away from the Almighty.
As for bodily strength, ifbines with the Real Spirit Dragon Veins, it would presumably add up to the might of first-grade Almighty.
Such a skyrocketing improvement.
Su Yus lips twitched into a smile. Oh my, Central Prefectures King, Ive never thought that itd be your strength that helped improve my cultivation so immensely!
He had only absorbed a hundredth of the Mortal Fairys Strength contained in the dust. If fully absorbed, Su Yu would be able to break through All Creations without a doubt, let alone break through Almighty.
It could be said that for an extended period of time from now, he needed not to worry about the cultivation-enhancing elixirs anymore.
Thinking of that, Su Yu gained more confidence.
The circumstances that he encountered this time were beyond imagination.
Especially from the aspect of Soul Energy, he was only a single step away from bing an Almighty.
And for this final step, Su Yu had long been prepared!
His soul detached from his body and entered the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, and sprinted straight for the nursery.
The eight kinds of materials of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid had been cultivated for more than two months, which were equivalent to a hundred years on the outside world.
He had always been keen to find out whether the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid refined from materials of top-grade ages would yield any different effects.
Now that it had been a hundred years, which far exceeded the normal ages of the materials, it was time to extract them and refine a special set of the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid.
After taking away the materials, Su Yu returned to the outside. He took out a small cauldron immediately, and was about tomence refining the elixir.
This ce was a dungeon, and there wasnt any earth fire to be used.
However to Su Yu, refining elixirs didnt require earth fire anymore.
Inside his heart, the Fire Essence Jade vibrated and a gust of mes spurt out, condensing on Su Yus palm. The temperature was far higher than the earth fire at the Purple me Mountain in Tianya City, more than enough for refining elixirs.
Then, Su Yu retrieved the elixir cauldron with his left hand, and put it on top of his right palm to be scorched by the mes. In the meantime, he sorted the materials very deftly.
Once everything was well prepared, he began refining the elixir very skilfully, based on his former experience in refining the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid.
Compared to previously, he could manipte fire smoothly and easily, as if the mes were a part of him and he could control them at will.
The refinement process was smooth-sailing and natural, not choppy at all.
He had achieved the state of fire-heart synchronization on the Path of Fire.
This state was also known as the state of the Union of Elixir and Fire on the Path of Elixirs, and was usually a state which could only be acquired by elixir-refining masters.
Su Yu was concentrating on refining elixir, while the inner pce of the Red Blood Pce had weed the emissaries from the Heavenly Knife Region.
Main hall of inner pce.
Mo Tianxuan was seated at the seat of honor, with the Left and the Right Pce Masters sitting on either of her sides.
While the ones sitting side by side were many of the elders from the inner sanctum, among them were Master Ghost and Elder Jing.
In the center of the great hall, three people stood dignified.
One of them had two heads grown on the same body, they were Qin and Lin without a doubt.
Another one was the Deputy Region Master of the Heavenly Knife Region, Xiao Yng.
Thest person was very bizarre-looking, who was entirely covered in a long robe embedded with pieces of emerald jade, even the head. The person waspletely bundled up tight, and looked particrly conspicuous.
Mo Tianxuan cast a look at the person, and slightly scowled. The strange jade-pieced long robe made her unable to see through the persons real appearance.
Deputy Region Master Xiao, people donte knocking on the door without asking for favors, just make your intentions here in my Red Blood Pce clear.
Mo Tianxuans personality was cold and stern, she wasnt one to care for hypocritical courtesy.
Xiao Yng was just like his name had suggested, handsome and chivalrous, gentle and polite despite being middle-aged.
How have you been, Pce Master Mo? Previously on the sacrifice offering at the Deste Evil Jungle of Tianya City, my Heavenly Knife Region had been defeated.
He went on, Our Region Master has learnt a lesson, hence has specially appointed me to visit the Red Blood Pce and request for enlightenment.
Hope Pce Master Mo fulfill Pce Hall Masters sincere wish, considering that we have been neighbors for many years.
His words were nice to the ear, but wasnt his ulterior motive to regain their dignity, and preserve the influences they had ced in Tianya City?
Ive already understood the purpose of your visit. The challenge has been epted, but itll have to be dyed for a few days, Mo Tianxuan said.
Xiao Yng smiled and asked, Why?
Mo Tianxuan paused for a moment and said, Master Su is executing a mission outside the pce and hasnt returned yet, its inconvenient for him to carry out the challenge now.
Upon hearing that, Xiao Yngughed. Are there no other talented individuals in the Red Blood Pce besides Master Su?
Or shall I say besides relying upon Master Su, the Red Blood Pce is actually useless and ipetent?
The overtone was that the Red Blood Pce was procrastinating for no reason.
The mysterious person d in jade clothing snorted coldly. Why keep waiting, whether Su Yues, the oue will not change. To me, he is of no importance.
His tone was so arrogant that it made people doubt.
Su Yus performance during the sacrifice offering at the Deste Evil Jungle shocked the past and the present. In recorded history, no one had ever mastered Mu words with such proficiency like he did.
Did this person have the capability to outshine Su Yu which made him so confident?
How could Mo Tianxuan not understand? They were trying to provoke her into action. She was an impatient person, but it didnt mean she would be easily fooled.
She replied indifferently, I will decide the date of challenge! Three days from now, well determine the winner and the loser. If nothing else, you are dismissed, and you may go to rest.
Her domineering character spoiled Xiao Yngs ns. After pondering for a moment, he nodded. Alright, Ille three dayster.
After seeing them off, Mo Tianxuans eyes darkened. Hows it going, still no news from Su Yuxian?
The Left and the Right Pce Masters who were in charge of searching for Su Yuxian had bitter smiles on their faces. From the message replied by the Situ family, he had left in the middle of the night, and was nowhere to be found.
Humph! Then send out people and find him right away! Mo Tianxuan said coldly,
Su Yuxian had disappeared right when the faction needed him most!
Yes! Everyone waspliant.
Master Ghost thought for a moment and said, Pce Master, could Su Yuxian have encountered mishap? Or imprisoned by someone?
Based on the news delivered by the Situ family, that Su Yuxian had actually concealed Ancient Space Spiritual Body, Divine Decree talent, Soul talent. With all those gifts bestowed upon him, he could have been abducted by some influences for research, or threatened to sumb by force!
As she heard that, Mo Tianxuan raised her brows and was in shock. Ancient Space Spiritual Body, could he be talented in Divine Decree as well, that even his soul possesses talent?
Especially the Ancient Space Spiritual Body, it was the greatest spiritual body among the Ancient Spiritual Bodies. There was actually such a spiritual body hidden in her own faction!
She felt rueful for letting such a precious treasure slide right past her hand.
Send my order, acknowledge all the influences in the area of the Red Blood Pce, those who find Su Yuxians whereabouts and report to the faction will receive 10,000,000 crystals!
Anyone who dares to imprison Su Yuxian and keep him in their private possessions will have the martial path of their entire families decapacitated, and expelled from the Red Blood Pce!
Mo Tianxuans tone was stern and fierce, with excitement and agitation flickering in the depths of her eyes.
She had an extraordinary interest in spiritual bodies.
Yes! Everyones heart skipped a beat.
Mo Tianxuan was in disbelief. Not only does Master Su have top-notch proficiency in Mu words, hes actually an Ancient Space Spiritual Body as well! And he has even acquired achievement in the Divine Decree, which is the hardest toprehend. Also, hes a soul talent!
Any one of which will be sufficient for an ordinary genius for their entire lifetime, yet he has all the talents within himself! Im greatly anticipating to meet this Master Su in person!
About that, Master Ghost was musing as well. Right, Master Su is usually rather low-key, he actually managed to conceal so many talents, which is truly astonishing. Even I cantpare to him.
Yes, inform me right away when Su Yuxian is found. This time, even if I am in istion, Ill have to meet him in person. Mo Tianxuans tone was filled with admiration and respect.
However, right at that moment, a shocking turbulence of spiritual energy was radiated from the depths of the inner pce.
Deep in the sky, a beam of penta-colored sun rays descended, shining on a certain region in the depths.
If it was only the turbulence, it wouldnt be shocking. There were numerous experts in the inner pce, it wasnt unusual if they caused the spiritual energy turbulence by ident.
What was rare was that it was apanied by the celestial phenomenon of penta-colored sun rays!
Mo Tianxuan frowned. Why does it look kind of like developed fifth-grade elixirs?
She looked over at Master Ghost with a questioning look in her eyes.
Master Ghost was the only elixir-refining master in the Red Blood Pce that could produce fifth-grade elixirs.
Could Master Ghost have trained another student? She had heard of the talented student whom he had recruitedtely.
Not that girl Yingying! Shes still some distance away from refining fifth-grade! Master Ghost shook his head, he was utterly shocked. How strange, whos refining elixirs in the faction?
It came from the depths of the inner sanctum, so it mustnt be outsiders, but those in the inner sanctum.
Mo Tianxuans expression was strange. She pondered and said, Lets go check it out, its a great joy that theres another master who could refine fifth-grade elixirs, we shall go offer our congrattions.
Yes! The group of people followed Mo Tianxuan as she left the main hall, and headed straight in the direction where the clouds were dissipating.
Chapter 936 - Charging an Exorbitant Price
Chapter 936: Charging an Exorbitant Price
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
***They arrived near the sun rays. Everyone stopped in their tracks, as strange looks formed on their faces.
How could it be the dungeon? Mo Tianxuan was startled.
Master Ghost brooded and said, Elder Hui should be the one in charge of the dungeon, she used to ask for my advice regarding elixir refinement. Could she be the one refining elixirs in the dungeon?
Upon hearing his spection, everyone nodded in agreement.
Congrattions, Pce Master, the Red Blood Pce has acquired another renowned expert in elixir refinement.
With advanced training, she could be an elixir-refining master who could refine sixth-grade elixirs in the future, the Left and the Right Pce Masters offered their congrattions.
In the present time, there were many elixir-refining talents in the Jiuzhou continent, but those who could be addressed as masters were extremely rare.
Over the past few hundreds of years, Master Ghost was the only elixir-refining master of the Red Blood Pce.
The condition to be an elixir-refining master was to seed in refining sixth-grade elixirs. This proved that the particr elixir-refining expert had attained a certain level of eminence in elixir refinement.
Mo Tianxuan began to ponder. Her intuition told her that the truth wasnt that simple.
Lets go inside and see, she said, then led everyone into the dungeon.
Right when they stepped into the dungeon, an olddy stood up immediately, seeming rather frantic. Greeting Pce Master, I was just about to report to you.
It had been such a great bustle, how could Elder Hui not notice at all?
Master Ghost and the rest looked puzzled and strange.
Elder Hui, who is refining elixirs? Master Ghost was doubtful.
Was there anyone else in the dungeon besides Elder Hui?
Elder Hui cast a discreet look at Mo Tianxuan, and said, Its the criminal that Mo Pce Master has just caught.
Her reply made Master Ghost, the Left and the Right Pce Masters, and Elder Jing who hade in pursuit exchanged looks of surprise.
They hade such a long way to find out, and it turned out to be a criminal!
One who had been caught and detained by Mo Tianxuan herself, was certainly not an ordinary criminal.
Haih, Master Ghost sighed, his face full of disappointment.
He had expected it to be someone from the faction, now it seemed like not only was the person not from the faction, he or she even came from the opposing influence.
The Left and the Right Pce Masters who had just congratted the Pce Master looked rather awkward. They kept silence, not saying a word.
Elder Jing remarked coldly, Humph, being detained by the Red Blood Pce, yet instead of indulging in retrospection, hes taking his leisurely time refining elixirs! He is indeed treating the Red Blood Pce with contempt!
She had always been known for her fierce and ruthless character, and she treated her enemies and her own self just the same.
Mo Tianxuan was stunned. None of the people that she detained herself wasnt strong, surly and overbearing figures.
But that old perverted thief was the only one that had detained ofte.
Follow me to check it out, Mo Tianxuan said.
Before long, they followed the scent of the elixir, and found themselves in front of a sealed house with courtyard.
Under the seal, a mansion stood quietly.
The front gates were closed tight, and the exact happenings inside remained unknown.
The only detectable sign was the scattered elixir fire that burned everywhere within the seal, and the house roof was being lifted by some kind of explosive energy.
A drop of purple spiritual liquid encased by penta-colored sun rays was colliding in every direction. Whenever it came into contact with the seal, it ricocheted right back, unable to break out.
Right at that moment, an old, battered soft yell sounded from the weather-beaten mansion, Withdraw!
Vast Vital Energy that could only be possessed by third-grade Almighty gushed out from the house, took away the purple spiritual liquid in the sky and returned it inside the house.
Third-grade Almighty? Mo Tianxuan was startled. The old perverted thiefs cultivation was merely sixth-grade fairy.
Could it possibly be someone else?
Elder Hui, who is being detained inside? Mo Tianxuan enquired.
Elder Hui was stunned. Pardon me, Pce Master. This person was escorted here by the Pce Masters servants. They said that Pce Master will interrogate him afterwards, hence I did not act on my own initiative and ask for his personal details.
His name and background were unknown, yet he was certainly the one detained by Mo Tianxuan.
Impossible! Mo Tianxuan stepped forward. With a lift of her hand, the considerably strong seal was removed by itself.
Standing in the yard, Mo Tianxuan stared at the tightly shut gates. She waved her hand, and a mighty force roiled turbulently, forcing open the gates.
Inside the house, a haggard, ck-faced old man whose clothing was blowin into shreds was holding a jade box smilingly, with satisfaction and excitement written all over his face.
Such behavior,bined with his battered appearance made him look all the more vile and debauched.
Especially when many parts of his body were exposed. It was too abrupt that it caught Mo Tianxuan unawares.
She was slightly angered. Put on your clothes properly! Come outside!
Its him! She could recognize him even if he turned into ashes, let alone just having a pitch-ck face for now.
Su Yi was shocked as well. Without hesitation, he concealed the fifth-grade spiritual liquid which had just been refined.
Speaking of refining the spiritual elixir, Su Yu himself was startled too.
Ever since he attained the Union of Elixir and Fire, Su Yu felt that refining fourth-grade spiritual elixirs was no challenge to him, even without trying hands-on.
Who could have predicted that it was even smoother than expected when he began refining for real?
The essence of the materials was fully extracted, and the mes had achieved the impable level of the Union of Elixir and Fire.
Eventually, the elixir fusion process was tempered for a few hundred times, even reaching a thousand.
More importantly, the materials of the spiritual liquid were all top-grade treasures aged a hundred years.
The medicinal effects they contained far exceeded their original properties.
This gave rise to the emergence of fifth-grade spiritual liquid toward the end of the elixir refinement, and even inflicted faint abnormal phenomena of the heavens and the earth.
That was exactly what captivated Mo Tianxuans and the others attention.
Master Ghost and Elder Jing felt a vague sense of familiarity as they looked at the disheveled person in ragged clothes. However, they failed to recognize him due to his charred ck face.
The Left and the Right Pce Masters had never seen Su Yu before, so for sure they didnt recognize him.
Old fellow, you even know elixir refinement? Mo Tianxuan stared coldly at Su Yu, and began to doubt Su Yus allegations even more.
How could there possibly be such a coincidence in the world? The ruthless demonic man happened to pass by when she was knocked out cold, helped treated her wounds for no reason.
Then, he resolved the Central Prefectures Kings Mortal Fairys Strength, and took her demonic fairy artifact by the way.
It sounded reasonable the first time she heard, now that she came to think about it, it was full of errors and loopholes.
Su Yu changed into a set of clean garments and wiped his face. He asked with a grin, What does it have to do with you, Pce Master?
Mo Tianxuan scoffed. Of course it has nothing to do with me, but it does concern your life greatly. Im not a narrow-minded person, if you cant provide me with a reason that could convince me to agree with you, you know the consequences.
An elixir-refining talent who could refine fifth-grade elixirs would be regarded with great importance no matter which influence they were ced in.
It was fine if ced in an allied influence, but wouldnt it be like providing for the enemy if they were recruited by opposing influences?
While Mo Tianxuan was sneering, Master Ghost and Elder Jing were startled at the same time. They looked like they had run into ghosts as they stared at the person who had appeared in the house.
A momentter, Master Ghost stepped forward and scrutinized Su Yus face carefully. Only then did he affirm the suspicion on his mind.
He eximed, You, arent you Su Yuxian, Master Su?
She felt absurd, the Red Blood Pce was flipping over the world in search of Su Yuxian, so he could deal with the challenge from the Heavenly Knife Region.
They had even spected that the reason Su Yu hadnt turned up after so long was most likely because he was secretly imprisoned by certain influences.
Who could have thought that he was in fact, imprisoned by the Red Blood Pce, and even by the Pce Master herself, instead of by some other influences?
Such a plot twist stupefied Master Ghost, he looked at Mo Tianxuan with wide eyes.
Elder Jing was stunned to, her eyes were filled with doubt and suspicion as she looked at Mo Tianxuan.
Mo Tianxuans enthusiasm about the Ancient Spiritual Body far exceeded the normal All Creation Old Monsters, hers was almost zealous.
Could Mo Tianxuan herself have captured Su Yu for research purposes, and then covered it up by shifting the me to others?
The Left and the Right Pce Masters were confused and frenzied, they had not gotten their heads around the matter yet.
So the foreign enemy who was seized by Mo Tianxuan and was standing before them right now was actually one of their own, and even the Master Su that they had gone to great lengths to look for?
Mo Tianxuan herself seemed thunderstruck, her gorgeous eyes were ring wide. Youre saying that, he is Su Yuxian? That Master Su who excels in Mu words from the outside sanctum?
Her heart was filled with a puzzlement that felt as if being struck by five bolts of thunder at the same time.
Exactly! May I know where did Pce Master capture him, and how did you identify him as a foregin enemy? Master Ghost was befuddled.
Mo Tianxuan was startled. Near the Situ family. As for why I identified him as a foreign enemy, thats because he molested me before...
Her words stopped abruptly midway.
The look of suspicion in the eyes of Master Ghost, Elder Jing, the Left and the Right Pce Masters as they looked at Mo Tianxuan had turned into stupefaction and terror.
Su Yuxian, molested the Pce Master before?
Oh, ehem, Im saying that, he has molested a female servant of mine! Mo Tianxuan altered her allegation in time. She cast a re at Su Yu secretly, extremely angered and frustrated.
Master Ghost and the rest were embarrassed...So that was it.
They did not suspect it further. In the whole wide world, there werent many that could actually molest Mo Tianxuan.
Su Yuxian wasnt among them.
Pce Master, I think there must be some misunderstanding in it. Su Yuxian has made many great contributions to our faction, hes a precious talent that we can pin our hopes on.
Master Ghost exined hurriedly, Its alright for Pce Master to have misunderstood, but it should be resolved as quickly as possible, otherwise if the imprisonment of an exemry student by Red Blood Pce is made known to the public, disconcertment will arise.
Su Yu had achieved phenomenal credits for the faction during the Deste Evil Jungle sacrifice offering, and the battle at the Situ family.
Out of expectation, Mo Tianxuan didnt know Su Yu, and even mistook him for a thief and held him prisoner.
If this was spread, would the members still work for the faction to their best abilities? Who wouldnt feel disheartened?
Even Su Yu who had made remarkable contributions ended up like that, wouldnt it be worse for them?
Upon hearing that, Mo Tianxuan was unsettled and fretful, as if ten thousand horses were riding across her heart.
The old perverted thief whom she had been painstakingly searching was actually in the faction, right before her eyes!
Even more ridiculously, she had mistook him for an outsider and imprisoned him.
Currently, the unknown influences were wreaking havoc in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands. The people were anxious and frightened, and now was exactly the critical juncture to reassure them.
Yet, she had been too clever for her own good, that the whole incident of beating down a student with great contributions ensued.
Moreover, considering the nearest factor, Su Yu was the only person who could contend with the emissaries dispatched from the Heavenly Knife Region.
What could she do to Su Yu?
Not only could she not interrogate him, she had to be generous toward him and grant him favors in order to eliminate his pent-up resentment.
I... Mo Tianxuan stared at Su Yu, extremely reluctant. So you are Su Yuxian, Ive heard about your past achievements, and Ive wanted to summon you earlier on, but I had to give up because you were in istion.
Now, I exempt you from your punishment and announce you not guilty, you may leave.
She thought of releasing him temporarily, and waiting until the emissaries from the Heavenly Knife Region were dealt with. Then, she would assess this person through soul searching.
Ancient Space Spiritual Body, mastery of the Divine Decree, Mu words, and he was even an elixir-refining master. He was equipped with all the extraordinary traits, how could he possibly be an ordinary human?
Also, he was suspected of stealing the fairy artifact, therefore his soul must be searched in order to understand the course of matters.
Leave? Dare I ask Pce Master, where can I go? Su Yu was serious. Ive always been loyal to the faction, yet I was thrown into the jail. If I step out of the jail for real, will Pce Master judge me guilty of escaping?
Mo Tianxuan was frustrated and annoyed by his deliberate pester.
She could see that Su Yu was charging an exorbitant price because the Red Blood Pce needed him!
Chapter 937 - A Million of Merit Points
Chapter 937: A Million of Merit Points
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Since the time I captured you till now, have you evere clean about your true identity? This was what angered Mo Tianxuan. If only he had exined earlier, they wouldnt have ended up as aughing stock to the people of the faction.
Su Yu replied coldly, Dare I ask, Pce Master, have you ever given me a chance to speak? His unique meridians had been sealed by Mo Tianxuan from the beginning, and he had been rendered unable to speak. When he could talk again, he was being interrogated. Had he ever gotten a chance to exin his identity?
I... Mo Tianxuan had a guilty conscience, and for that she became even more annoyed. If it went on, she would have to back down, and she would be embarrassed in front of the outsiders.
Are you nning to ask forpensation? Mo Tianxuans tone softened a little. You have been wronged, and the faction understands. You are free to request whatever you want. As long as the faction can afford it, well surely consider it.
I want you never to touch me again, and get a thousand miles away from me if we ever meet again! Su Yu answered without any hesitation.
Master Ghost was speechless. He was inwardly stunned by Su Yus great courage in uttering such words.
Elder Jing furrowed her brows. Bold rascal! How dare you disrespect the Pce Master just because you have made some insignificant contributions?
Su Yu cast a nonchnt look at her. Ill deal with youter! he said. He then looked straight at Mo Tianxuan, whose eyes were burning with the fire of rage, and said, If you promise me that, Ill leave the dungeon; if you dont, Id rather die in this dungeon than take one step out. If the faction encounters any difficulties in the future, dont even think of looking for me.
Mo Tianxuan clenched her fists, and resisted the urge to step forward and punch him in the face. He had got the upper hand by chance, and so was behaving in this audacious manner. Su Yu was making her stay away from him and had prohibited her from touching him to prevent her from searching his memory.
It was too bad that the circumstances were pressing. Even if they werent, it wouldnt be a wise move to detain Su Yu any longer. Straining to hold back her anger, Mo Tianxuan forced a smile. She said, Ill be in istion all year round. I will not summon you anymore. As for touching you, thats even less likely.
Words dont carry weight. Pledge yourself to the Ancient Book of the Hearts Oaths first. Su Yu took an Ancient Book of the Hearts Oaths from the space ring.
The green veins on Mo Tianxuans forehead pounded. As the Pce Master, she always kept her word, but now she was being forced to pledge to the Ancient Book of the Hearts Oaths by a brat. She suppressed her animosity and epted the Ancient Book of the Hearts Oaths. She dropped her blood essence inside, and signed the pledge. Only then did Su Yu give a soft sigh of relief.
Mo Tianxuan stared at Su Yu. She was enraged yet amused at the same time. She sneered. If an Ancient Book of the Hearts Oaths could hold me back, how can I still be known as one of the strongest after the Prefectures Kings? Even without touching him, she had other means of browsing Su Yus memory.
Alright, pack up and recuperate for three days. Youre needed for a task, Mo Tianxuan ordered.
Su Yu s just stood on the spot and showed no desire to move. Give me ten more qualifications for the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
Mo Tianxuan almost failed to suppress her temper and was about to vent her rage then and there. At most, the Red Blood Pce only had 40 qualified quotas for the Glittering Jewel Wondend. Su Yu had asked for ten quotas in one shot! Each person is only allowed to use one. Is he nning on stewing the remaining nine and swallowing them? Mo Tianxuan cursed inwardly.
With a frown, she asked, Why do you have so many requests?
The one just now was only an insurance to prevent you from doing the same to me again. This request is the realpensation! Ten qualified quotas for the Glittering Jewel Wondend, Su Yu said very steadfastly.
Mo Tianxuan shook her head. Even just one is impossible, let alone ten. The Glittering Jewel Wondend takes ce once a century, and its reserved for the inner sanctum students to obtain great fortune and create opportunities. Since long ago, it has been a once-in-a-century asion for various great factions of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands.
The luck and capacity of the faction in half a years time would be affected even just by missing one quota. As the Pce Master, I have no right to reward the quotas to anyone at will. Every student earns their chance through years of hard work, she said. Her tone was resolute and staunch, with no space for negotiation. She wouldnt change her mind about it even if Su Yu refused to leave the dungeon.
Su Yu scowled. It seemed like the importance that the Red Blood Pce ced on the Glittering Jewel Wondend was not to be slighted. After some thought, Su Yu said, Fine, Ill change the condition. I want to enter the Depository of Buddhist Scripture to exchange some cultivation techniques.
Mo Tianxuan considered his request for a while before nodding. That is fine. Youve made a great contribution at the Situs, and you deserve 500,000 merit points. Now, as thepensation, youll receive another 500,000, adding up to a million merit points.
She continued, At the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures, you can exchange them for a book of top-grade legendary cultivation techniques. This was in fact, thepensation for refusing Su Yus request for the Glittering Jewel Wondend qualifications.
Su Yu wanted to enter the inner sanctum to find a unique ssic book. He was uncertain if it actually existed in the inner sanctum. Alright. He expressed his satisfaction with the arrangements. The Glittering Jewel Wondend was two months from now. Sess was still possible.
Mo Tianxuan asked, There isnt anything else, is there?
There is! Su Yu said.
Mo Tianxuans face finally darkened, she couldnt suppress the fire of rage in her any longer. But then she heard Su Yu saying, I hope the faction can dispatch someone who is on a mission back as soon as possible.
The anger on Mo Tianxuans face was alleviated. She was slightly surprised. Who is it? What mission are they executing?
Xuelian. Shes executing the espionage mission at the Heavenly Knife Region, Su Yu answered.
Her? Mo Tianxuan looked puzzled. You know Xuelian?
You could say that, Su Yu said. He was also rather stunned. From the way Mo Tianxuan said it, it sounds like Xuelian is kind of a big deal?
If its her, there is no need for that, Mo Tianxuan said, Xuelian is most adept at espionage. Her safety must be protected. Instead, if she is summoned back now, its likely that her traces will be exposed and danger will arise. After the Glittering Jewel Wondend, she will return once her term of service is reached. You dont have to worry, she said.
Is that so? Despite Su Yus insecurities, Mo Tianxuans words were rather reasonable. He could only wish for Xuelian to take care of her own wellbeing. Su Yu hoped to remunerate her kindness toward him.
No more opinions? Mo Tianxuan was irritated. Her mind was full of thoughts of examining Su Yus soul. She wanted to find out the truth about him.
Before Su Yu replied, Elder Jing snorted coldly. Dare he voice any more opinions? It is his obligation to contribute to the faction. If he threatens that and goes overboard to ask for benefits, it will be traitorous!
Su Yu would let it go if she didnt speak, but she kept picking on him. Pce Master, theres one more thing that Id like you to know. Su Yu retrieved a jade box which was sealed, so its contents couldnt be seen from the outside world.
Mo Tianxuan took the jade box suspiciously, opened it and nced inside. The single nce made Mo Tianxuan squint her eyes slightly, and unnoticeably, she shot a look at Elder Jing. Where did you get this?
From the enemys hand, during the battle at the Situ family! Su Yu said, This is a disgrace to the faction. I believe that the insiders havent thought of ways to report it to the faction. There were only a few of us at the scene. As for how to handle it, you will decide, Pce Master.
Mo Tianxuan held the jade box in her hand and nodded slowly. Her eyes turned cold. She asked, If someone from the inner sanctum has been colluding with foreign enemies and has brought harm to our own influences, what kind of punishment do all of you think they deserve for the crime?
Master Ghost, the Left and the Right Pce Masters, as well as Elder Jing, nced at the jade box out of the corners of their eyes. They felt ufortable.
What is in the jade box that could have any rtions with a betrayal of the faction?
Chapter 938 - Wuxin’s Decision
Chapter 938: Wuxins Decision
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In a stern, fierce voice, Elder Jing said, Its needless to say betraying the faction is a great crime. At the very least, ones cultivation will be disabled and they will be expelled from the faction. For severe cases, the criminals will be sentenced to death, as a warning to others.
Well said. Mo Tianxuan nodded slightly, and her face turned even colder. She turned to stare at Elder Jing. If thats the case, Elder Jing, how do you exin this?
Pow!
The jade box was hurled onto the floor, and a shining fluorescent talisman dropped out from it. Master Ghost nced at it in shock. Eh, isnt this the talisman of Elder Jings Formation Breaking Hammer? Howe... He looked at Elder Jing, and then at Su Yu.
Elder Jings heart sank. She had handed this talisman to Shao Chunguang in exchange for his help in ruthlessly tormenting Su Yu. It turned out that the Shao family had rebelled as a whole, and Shao Chunguang was nowhere to be found.
Elder Jing, dont you want to say something? Mo Tianxuan asked coldly.
Elder Jings face turned pallid. After some contemtion, she red at Su Yu and loudly said, Pce Master, please do not believe his defamation. I have no idea how this talisman ended up in his hands.
Really? Mo Tianxuans face turned cold and callous. This talisman contains your blood essence. If its lost, you could destroy it with a single thought! If so, Elder Jing, please answer me, how did it end up with the traitor, the Shao family, and has remained intact till now? Her implied meaning was that the talisman couldnt have been preserved until now if it wasnt for Elder Jings deliberate action.
Ssh!
Elder Jings face lost all color and she turned as white as a sheet. She kowtowed and said, Please look into this matter thoroughly, Pce Master, Ive always been loyal to the faction and have absolutely no intention of rebelling. Its him, hes trying to nder me.
Mo Tianxuans eyes turned ice cold. You have no repentance at all! She clutched her fingers into a w, and massive demonic energy surrounded her fingers as she pressed her hand onto Elder Jings head.
Elder Jing let out an ear-piercing scream of agony, as if her soul was enduring intense, excruciating pain.
Mo Tianxuan withdrew her hand, as ice cold light gleamed in her eyes. Humph, you gave the talisman to Shao Chunguang and had him help you deal with Su Yuxian. How dare you still im to be innocent?
Bang!
With a kick, Elder Jing was thrown by Mo Tianxuan into the courtyard where Su Yu had stayed. Then, Mo Tianxuan opened up the seal and coldly said, You can spend the rest of your life here in the dungeon! Mo Tianxuan didnt want to risk inciting a rebellion, otherwise, the punishment would be far worse than just imprisonment.
In just a short while, Su Yu had freed himself from his imprisonment, and had witnessed Elder Jing being taken prisoner. The matter was drawing to an end. Su Yu was both physically and mentally exhausted. He bid his farewell and returned to the outside sanctum.
Mo Tianxuan reminded him to be ready to contend with the emissaries from the Heavenly Knife Region in three days. She also warned him about the mysterious person in jade clothing, whom she could not get a grasp on.
Su Yu did not belittle the matter. After settling a few things, he delved entirely into studying the golden yellow Mu words on the sacrifice offering. There was a small portion of the words which Su Yu was rather unfamiliar with.
When he stood before the Demon Mountain again, Su Yu felt awkward. He had left there several days ago with the determination to leave the faction. However, a few dayster, he was taken by force once again by Mo Tianxuan. Luckily, the alluring cab master was the only one in the faction who had fathomed his intention to leave, and the rest of the people were clueless about it. Otherwise, it would be a disgrace for Su Yu to return.
Upon entering the Demon Mountain, he was greeted with the familiar scenery and the familiar ambience. As he pushed open the yard door, he found that the vibrant, gorgeous purple figure had left no traces behind. Su Yu felt rather rueful. He didnt know where had Zixuan been transported to, or whether she was safe. With her All Creations cultivation,bined with the reputation of the Central Prefectures Kings student, he supposed she would return to the Central Prefecture very soon.
Ahh! Su Yu, oh, nope, Brother Yuxian, youre back!! Zixuan was nowhere to be seen in the yard, but a dainty, purple-ck figure dashed out from the house, with a face full of delighted surprise. Nope, it was wild ecstasy that Su Yu hadnt expected.
Wuxie, why are you in my house? Su Yu asked. Wuxie must be the only person apart from Zixuan who knew Su Yuxian was actually Su Yu.
I thought you would leave the Red Blood Pce. Gongsun Wuxie was staying very close to him. She was gritting her teeth, her watery, clear eyes unblinking. A long sigh of relief escaped from her mouth as the repentance in her heart was greatly alleviated.
Its a long story. Su Yu was speechless. The reason he had done nothing to Gongsun Wuxie before was that he had never intended to return to the Red Blood Pce. Who would have thought that things would turn out like this? Nheless, judging from the way Gongsun Wuxie had quickly changed from calling him Su Yu to Su Yuxian, it was likely that she would continue helping Su Yu keep his secret.
Gongsun Wuxie rubbed her small hands, and asked nervously yet expectantly, Its really great. Is Brother Yuxian going to leave again?
Probably not for now. Su Yu smiled bitterly. He would be recaptured by Mo Tianxuan even if he took just half a step off the Red Blood Pce.
Oh yeah!! Gongsun Wuxie leapt off the ground in delight, her face full of jubnce. Brother Yuxian, how about you tutor me in training from now on?
Su Yu shook his head in amusement. If you truly want to train, why would you need my tutoring? This little girls background was very impressive.
Gongsun Wuxieughed in a silly way. She didnt mention Su Yus terrifying magical power of Time Retrogradation.
Eh, I thought you have died somewhere out there, an ice cold voice said from outside the house right at that moment. Bing Wuxin was carrying her long sword in her arms as she walked inside, her long slender legs striding confidently.
Gongsun Wuxie held her chin with both hands, and ced her elbows on the table. She chuckled. Sister Wuxin, dont behave that way, Brother Yuxian is your lover. Hasnt he moved your heart with those 3 million merit points?
Bing Wuxin glowered at her and set down the long sword. She sat opposite Su Yu, and looked at him from across the table. I havee here to talk about that.
Pow!
She took out her identity badge and put it on the table. The mission isplete, and the reward has been exchanged, a full 3,000,000 merit points! Ive only taken 300,000 merit points, and Im returning the remaining 2,700,000 to you. My deficit for the Glittering Jewel Wondend has been covered.
Su Yu wasnt a close-minded person. He hadnt been bothered about the merit points earlier because he was leaving the faction. Now that he had returned, he certainly had to regain the merit points. He took out his own badge and transferred the merit points over. He had obtained 300,000 merit points in Tianya City, and had just received a million merit points from Mo Tianxuan. Added to this 2,700,000 merit points, he had 4,000,000 merit points altogether. The merit points required for the Glittering Jewel Wondend were adequate now. This was a surprising delight.
Su Yuxian, I have pondered matters for many days, and now I want to be honest with you about my thoughts and decisions, Bing Wuxin said solemnly.
Su Yu was rather confused... What thoughts and decisions? Puzzled, he replied, Alright, fire away.
Bing Wuxin gazed at Su Yu, her pronunciation clear and precise. I have understood your feelings for me. 3,000,000 merit points must be very important for you too, yet you gave them to me. I had thought that you were only putting up an act for the asion. I never thought that you had real feelings for me, she said.
Hold on! Su Yu felt like he had been hammered forcefully. The reason he had given away the merit points was that they were of no use to him, so he had left them for Bing Wuxin before leaving. How had shee to the conclusion that he had feelings for her?
Now, let me talk about my decision. Bing Wuxin did not give Su Yu a chance to argue and exin himself. Ive contemted this for many days. It doesnt really matter who I marry. Since you have feelings for me, Ill marry you. From today onwards, you will be my fiance. That way, I can also avoid being harassed by others. I have already delivered a message to my mother regarding this decision of mine. You must be mentally prepared for my mothers assessment.
Su Yu waspletely thunderstruck.
Comments (3)
VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend GiftsChapter 938: Wuxins Decision
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In a stern, fierce voice, Elder Jing said, Its needless to say betraying the faction is a great crime. At the very least, ones cultivation will be disabled and they will be expelled from the faction. For severe cases, the criminals will be sentenced to death, as a warning to others.
Well said. Mo Tianxuan nodded slightly, and her face turned even colder. She turned to stare at Elder Jing. If thats the case, Elder Jing, how do you exin this?
Pow!
The jade box was hurled onto the floor, and a shining fluorescent talisman dropped out from it. Master Ghost nced at it in shock. Eh, isnt this the talisman of Elder Jings Formation Breaking Hammer? Howe... He looked at Elder Jing, and then at Su Yu.
Elder Jings heart sank. She had handed this talisman to Shao Chunguang in exchange for his help in ruthlessly tormenting Su Yu. It turned out that the Shao family had rebelled as a whole, and Shao Chunguang was nowhere to be found.
Elder Jing, dont you want to say something? Mo Tianxuan asked coldly.
Elder Jings face turned pallid. After some contemtion, she red at Su Yu and loudly said, Pce Master, please do not believe his defamation. I have no idea how this talisman ended up in his hands.
Really? Mo Tianxuans face turned cold and callous. This talisman contains your blood essence. If its lost, you could destroy it with a single thought! If so, Elder Jing, please answer me, how did it end up with the traitor, the Shao family, and has remained intact till now? Her implied meaning was that the talisman couldnt have been preserved until now if it wasnt for Elder Jings deliberate action.
Ssh!
Elder Jings face lost all color and she turned as white as a sheet. She kowtowed and said, Please look into this matter thoroughly, Pce Master, Ive always been loyal to the faction and have absolutely no intention of rebelling. Its him, hes trying to nder me.
Mo Tianxuans eyes turned ice cold. You have no repentance at all! She clutched her fingers into a w, and massive demonic energy surrounded her fingers as she pressed her hand onto Elder Jings head.
Elder Jing let out an ear-piercing scream of agony, as if her soul was enduring intense, excruciating pain.
Mo Tianxuan withdrew her hand, as ice cold light gleamed in her eyes. Humph, you gave the talisman to Shao Chunguang and had him help you deal with Su Yuxian. How dare you still im to be innocent?
Bang!
With a kick, Elder Jing was thrown by Mo Tianxuan into the courtyard where Su Yu had stayed. Then, Mo Tianxuan opened up the seal and coldly said, You can spend the rest of your life here in the dungeon! Mo Tianxuan didnt want to risk inciting a rebellion, otherwise, the punishment would be far worse than just imprisonment.
In just a short while, Su Yu had freed himself from his imprisonment, and had witnessed Elder Jing being taken prisoner. The matter was drawing to an end. Su Yu was both physically and mentally exhausted. He bid his farewell and returned to the outside sanctum.
Mo Tianxuan reminded him to be ready to contend with the emissaries from the Heavenly Knife Region in three days. She also warned him about the mysterious person in jade clothing, whom she could not get a grasp on.
Su Yu did not belittle the matter. After settling a few things, he delved entirely into studying the golden yellow Mu words on the sacrifice offering. There was a small portion of the words which Su Yu was rather unfamiliar with.
When he stood before the Demon Mountain again, Su Yu felt awkward. He had left there several days ago with the determination to leave the faction. However, a few dayster, he was taken by force once again by Mo Tianxuan. Luckily, the alluring cab master was the only one in the faction who had fathomed his intention to leave, and the rest of the people were clueless about it. Otherwise, it would be a disgrace for Su Yu to return.
Upon entering the Demon Mountain, he was greeted with the familiar scenery and the familiar ambience. As he pushed open the yard door, he found that the vibrant, gorgeous purple figure had left no traces behind. Su Yu felt rather rueful. He didnt know where had Zixuan been transported to, or whether she was safe. With her All Creations cultivation,bined with the reputation of the Central Prefectures Kings student, he supposed she would return to the Central Prefecture very soon.
Ahh! Su Yu, oh, nope, Brother Yuxian, youre back!! Zixuan was nowhere to be seen in the yard, but a dainty, purple-ck figure dashed out from the house, with a face full of delighted surprise. Nope, it was wild ecstasy that Su Yu hadnt expected.
Wuxie, why are you in my house? Su Yu asked. Wuxie must be the only person apart from Zixuan who knew Su Yuxian was actually Su Yu.
I thought you would leave the Red Blood Pce. Gongsun Wuxie was staying very close to him. She was gritting her teeth, her watery, clear eyes unblinking. A long sigh of relief escaped from her mouth as the repentance in her heart was greatly alleviated.
Its a long story. Su Yu was speechless. The reason he had done nothing to Gongsun Wuxie before was that he had never intended to return to the Red Blood Pce. Who would have thought that things would turn out like this? Nheless, judging from the way Gongsun Wuxie had quickly changed from calling him Su Yu to Su Yuxian, it was likely that she would continue helping Su Yu keep his secret.
Gongsun Wuxie rubbed her small hands, and asked nervously yet expectantly, Its really great. Is Brother Yuxian going to leave again?
Probably not for now. Su Yu smiled bitterly. He would be recaptured by Mo Tianxuan even if he took just half a step off the Red Blood Pce.
Oh yeah!! Gongsun Wuxie leapt off the ground in delight, her face full of jubnce. Brother Yuxian, how about you tutor me in training from now on?
Su Yu shook his head in amusement. If you truly want to train, why would you need my tutoring? This little girls background was very impressive.
Gongsun Wuxieughed in a silly way. She didnt mention Su Yus terrifying magical power of Time Retrogradation.
Eh, I thought you have died somewhere out there, an ice cold voice said from outside the house right at that moment. Bing Wuxin was carrying her long sword in her arms as she walked inside, her long slender legs striding confidently.
Gongsun Wuxie held her chin with both hands, and ced her elbows on the table. She chuckled. Sister Wuxin, dont behave that way, Brother Yuxian is your lover. Hasnt he moved your heart with those 3 million merit points?
Bing Wuxin glowered at her and set down the long sword. She sat opposite Su Yu, and looked at him from across the table. I havee here to talk about that.
Pow!
She took out her identity badge and put it on the table. The mission isplete, and the reward has been exchanged, a full 3,000,000 merit points! Ive only taken 300,000 merit points, and Im returning the remaining 2,700,000 to you. My deficit for the Glittering Jewel Wondend has been covered.
Su Yu wasnt a close-minded person. He hadnt been bothered about the merit points earlier because he was leaving the faction. Now that he had returned, he certainly had to regain the merit points. He took out his own badge and transferred the merit points over. He had obtained 300,000 merit points in Tianya City, and had just received a million merit points from Mo Tianxuan. Added to this 2,700,000 merit points, he had 4,000,000 merit points altogether. The merit points required for the Glittering Jewel Wondend were adequate now. This was a surprising delight.
Su Yuxian, I have pondered matters for many days, and now I want to be honest with you about my thoughts and decisions, Bing Wuxin said solemnly.
Su Yu was rather confused... What thoughts and decisions? Puzzled, he replied, Alright, fire away.
Bing Wuxin gazed at Su Yu, her pronunciation clear and precise. I have understood your feelings for me. 3,000,000 merit points must be very important for you too, yet you gave them to me. I had thought that you were only putting up an act for the asion. I never thought that you had real feelings for me, she said.
Hold on! Su Yu felt like he had been hammered forcefully. The reason he had given away the merit points was that they were of no use to him, so he had left them for Bing Wuxin before leaving. How had shee to the conclusion that he had feelings for her?
Now, let me talk about my decision. Bing Wuxin did not give Su Yu a chance to argue and exin himself. Ive contemted this for many days. It doesnt really matter who I marry. Since you have feelings for me, Ill marry you. From today onwards, you will be my fiance. That way, I can also avoid being harassed by others. I have already delivered a message to my mother regarding this decision of mine. You must be mentally prepared for my mothers assessment.
Su Yu waspletely thunderstruck.
Chapter 939 - The Master Awakened
Chapter 939: The Master Awakened
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Even putting aside her one-sided decision to announce their engagement, Su Yu wasnt delighted by the way she talked about it at all. She sounded as though marrying Su Yu was a haphazard, random decision.
Su Yus face darkened. Bing Wuxin, I think you have misunderstood. In fact, the reason I gave you those merit points was that I knew that you needed a million merit points urgently. I had no other intentions.
Bing Wuxin looked calm andposed. Wasnt that a sign of your affection towards me? I have many pursuers in the inner sanctum, and many knew that I was short of a million merit points. However, you were the only one who willingly gave up your own opportunity of entering the Glittering Jewel Wondend to fulfill my wish. If that isnt adoration, then what is? she asked. She stared at Su Yu matter-of-factly, as if she knew a great deal about rtionships.
Su Yu was rebutted to the point at which he became speechless. His random act of generosity had ended up giving rise to such a misunderstanding.
Alright, thats all then. Im going back to training, Bing Wuxin sounded as if she had just announced something casual and ordinary, and then stood up to leave. Before leaving, she turned to look at Gongsun Wuxie, and then at Su Yu again. She stopped. Ive noticed this recently. When did the two of you be so close?
A few days ago, Gongsun Wuxies attitude toward Su Yu was atrocious. After their return, she had taken to wait for Su Yu all the time, and now she even vaguely appeared to be very intimate with him. Nothing obvious had happened, but based on her intuition as a woman, tBing Wuxin could see an enormous change in the way Gongsun Wuxie treated Su Yu.
Gongsun Wuxie giggled as she answered. Brother Yuxian is going to my brother-inw very soon. How could I not be close to him?
Bing Wuxin furrowed her brows. It sounded reasonable, yet it didnt seem to be the case. I dont care if Yuxian has confessed everything to you in the past. Wuxie, you can keep your distance from now on. He is my fiance now, Bing Wuxin said.
Gongsun Wuxie drawled in response. Oh! Only then did Bing Wuxin leave.
Su Yu was speechless. Bing Wuxin had not even given him the chance to exin. This matter could not be postponed: he had to clear things up with Bing Wuxin as soon as possible. He was a man with a family. How could he be the fiance of another woman?
Wuxie, you go back and rest too, Su Yu said.
Gongsun Wuxie wrapped her arms around her chest, and said with a smile, Congrattions Brother Yuxian! Youre going to get the beauty soon. Even I would fall for a woman as beautiful as Sister Wuxin. Annoyed, Su Yunded a knock on her forehead, but Gongsun Wuxie ran awayughing.
This was but a small disturbance to Su Yu. He had many things to do now. With a sh of his figure, he arrived at the Depository of Buddhist Scriptures. He searched every nook and cranny while he was in there.
He came out a dayter, disappointed. He had wanted to look for a book about a set of apaniment cultivation techniques for the Underworld Pearl. At the hands of the Great Emperor of the Ghost World, the Underworld Pearl was a full set of treasures, consisting of nine pearls fused into one. Now that it was on its own, it could only perform simple functions like tossing and hurling things at Su Yus hands.
Due to gravity, its power was undeniably strong, but the assaulting techniques were rather tedious and repetitive. They would cause no substantial harm to an enemy. It was too bad that the cultivation techniques in the round pearls were remote, and that those suitable for the heavy nature of the Underworld Pearl were extremely rare. Luckily Su Yu was mentally prepared, so he wasnt too disappointed. Quickly readjusting his emotional state, he went into istion immediately.
There were two tasks to bepleted throughout these three days. The first task was to thoroughly integrate thest part of those remote Mu words into his vocabry. The second task was to consume the Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid of the fifth-grade spiritual elixir level, to enhance his soul to the Almighty level. Su Yu executed his ns without further ado. He activated the Power of Time and mastered the final Mu words under double time eleration.
The umon golden words were all ancient Mu words. Despite their rarity, Su Yu recognized arge proportion of them. By referring to the scroll left behind by the Underworld devotee, it was not a big problem. A dayter, Su Yu had mastered integrating the words. No Mu words would be of difficulty to him now. The challenge two days from now was no big deal.
While taking a brief respite, Su Yu retrieved a jade vessel. The vessel contained a mass of transparent spiritual liquid. It was as clear as water: only the five colored patterns were faintly visible. It was the fifth-grade Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid! It was easily distinguishable from themon third-grade Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid sold on the market. Its effects, however, were unpredictable. Could it possibly help Su Yu break through the Almighty level once and for all?
With a sense of anticipation, Su Yu opened the jade box and gulped down all of it. All of a sudden, a shocking fiery spiciness spread from the depths of his throat. The sensation felt like burning mes that were about to prate his throat. The unusual pain and anguish made Su Yus entire body tremble. It was almost like the excruciating pain which he had experienced when his Dantian was being remoulded.
The pain wasnt alleviated as the medicinal effect deepened. Instead, it spread relentlessly to the depths of his body, until it reached his soul. The instant it came into contact with his soul, Su Yu groaned, his brows deeply furrowed. Not only did the pain show no sign of diminishing, but it also continued to increase and surge rapidly.
Hiss... The pain was so intense that it made Su Yu draw a sharp cold breath. However, the pain that reverberated from the depths of his soul did not dwindle the least bit but kept intensifying. Acute pain kept spreading over and over again from his soul. It was so miserable it felt as if he was being fried with oil. The pain spread to every corner of Su Yus heart, making his body spasm. He gritted his teeth so tightly that a nking sound could be heard. His facial features were contorted together, indicating the misery inside him. The intense pain had far exceeded the pain he felt when his Dantian was being remoulded.
Su Yus vision ckened. He passed out amidst a burst of immense pain that erupted brutally. While he was unconscious, the intense pain was still present, as if it was trying to burn Su Yus soul into ashes. The agony was boundless and never-ending. Nheless, it was the scorching pain that made Su Yus soul undergo a gradual metamorphosis.
His soul that was once weak experienced substantial changes under the scorching pain, bing even stronger and more forceful. Its sense of touch also became clear and concrete, just as how the original form was in contact with the outside world.
Before this, Su Yu had felt a bone-freezing coldness whenever his soul left his body, so it was unable to remain outside the body for too long. Now the situation had improved, and the freezing coldness had turned into a mild chill. It was a pity that Su Yu was in aa and was unable to perceive the gradual changes in depth.
At some point of time, Su Yu sensed warmth in his dreams. It was gentle and firm, nourishing his soul, and rapidly mitigating the scalding pain. Thefort and ease made Su Yu feel as though he was being reborn, and the anguished look on his face was gradually relieved as he sank into deep sleep. He slept for two days and two nights.
When Su Yu opened his eyes again, the sky was full of stars and the outside world was pitch-ck. Hiss... Su Yu touched his head subliminally. The weak piercing pain from his soul was the residue of the extreme pain. While shaking his head from side to side and recalling the events from a couple of days ago, Su Yu remembered the horror. It was the very first time he had fainted because of pain since the day he began his training. The agony he had felt during the Dantian remoulding was like a molehillpared to the agony he had just experienced.
The medicinal effect of the fifth-grade Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid was a hundred times greater than the third-grade, so the pain was no surprise.
Now that his mind was sober, Su Yu could not hold back a shudder. He felt his senses undergoing astonishing changes for the second time. The whole world felt like it was being pulled closer, and he could clearly detect the movements of every grass and tree within a hundred miles without having to search deliberately. He could hear the countless soft murmurs of the grasses and insects, and the intimate low whispers of men and women in the faction. Each and every one of them had be so clear, so lucid. Su Yu was greatly astounded by such novelty. Could I possibly have achieved a breakthrough? With a movement of his heart, Su Yu tried to liberate his soul from his body. A transparent figure floated out from Su Yus cranial vault.
A gust of wind blew past. Su Yu remained calm and cid. He waspletely unruffled and had not felt a tinge of coldness. This, isnt this much stronger than the soul of the early-stage Almightys souls? Su Yu looked at his own soul, and he was taken aback and utterly shocked. He had killed Almighty many times and had seen numerous Almighty souls, so he had mastered a certain level of uracy in judging the strength of souls. At the moment, his soul had reached a level that was far more than merely breaking through the Almighty!
Impossible! The medicinal effect of the fifth-grade Heart Refining Mortal Dust Liquid could hardly make the soul breakthrough Almighty, which is the limit already. How did I break through two levels consecutively? Su Yu was bewildered.
He was deep in thought when a familiar, long-unheard softughter sounded from inside his chest. It said, Waking up from sleep, you have already aplished Stage Two Top ss of Heavens Son Majestic Soul technique. Thats far beyond my expectations.
Su Yus body quivered, excitement roiled in his eyes. Master, you have finally awakened! It had been a few years, and now Yun Yazi had finally awakened from his long sleep!
Chapter 940 - Heavenly Law’s Profound Meanings
Chapter 940: Heavenly Laws Profound Meanings
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A soul body flew out from the jade box in Su Yus arms and transformed into a concrete tangible form. From afar, it looked like aplete body of flesh and blood. Without careful inspection, it would be hard for one to discern that the person before them was actually in their soul form.
Haha, little fellow, I havent seen you for so long! Your growth truly astonishes me. Yun Yazi scrutinized Su Yu and nodded approvingly. Yun Yazi was a man of wide mental horizons and the number of true prodigies he had crossed paths with in his life wasparable to the number of stars in the sky. To receive such apliment as astonishing from him, Su Yus improvement must be truly tremendous.
Master. Su Yus soul returned to his body. Agitated, he bowed to pay his respects, Student Su Yu, weing Masters return from istion.
Ever since he hade to the Jiuzhou continent, it was rare for him to meet old acquaintances whom he had parted from so long ago. He felt a flood of emotions rolling inside him.
Yun Yaziughed softly, and held Su Yu up. He said smilingly, Theres no need for the overborate formalities between us. He raised his head to nce at the surroundings, and asked with surprise, This ce isnt the Zhenlong world anymore, is it?
You are right, Master. This is the Jiuzhou continent, Su Yu replied.
An expression of nostalgia appeared in Yun Yazis eyes. So were in Jiuzhou now. Ive heard about it. Its one of the ces of origin of the human race. If Im not mistaken, the ster ambassador in charge of Jiuzhou is the little girl named Ling, right? he asked.
Master, are you talking about the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy? Su Yu asked as the thought urred to him.
Yun Yazi looked mournful and glum. Mortal Fairy? Does that mean that she did not pull through her harrowing ordeal, and is now deceased? The Mortal Fairies lifespan onlysted for an eternity. And now, an eternity had passed, yet she was still being addressed as Mortal Fairy, meaning that she must be deceased.
Su Yu was stunned. If he had remembered correctly, the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy was one who had existed long before the eternity had passed. She was the oldest mortal fairy on the Jiuzhou continent. Myths and legends about her rang far and wide in countless ancient ssic books. Yet, Yun Yazi had referred to her as little girl. Dide that imply that Yun Yazi had existed for over an eternity in this world?
Yes, she has been deceased since before the eternity, Su Yu said. She had left behind a relic in the Jiuzhou continent, for the prodigies of Jiuzhou to learn and equip themselves. Its called the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
Yun Yazi kneaded his beard and said, Did she really keep her promise to leave behind her heirloom as a legacy for the humans of Jiuzhou?
Promise? Su Yu could not help but question him. Master, what promise?
Yun Yazi cast a look at Su Yu, his eyes full of the bleakness of time. Some promises between her and me. He didnt seem keen to borate, so Su Yu did not question him further.
Since she is deceased now, that thing must have been left behind too. Su Yu, you are obliged to make a trip to the Glittering Jewel Wondend. It has been waiting for you for a long time, Yun Yazi said.
Su Yu grew even more curious. The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy had left something behind, and it was waiting for Su Yu to retrieve it? Perhaps, that was the promise between Yun Yazi and the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy. Yes, Master, Su Yu agreed.
Yun Yazi was silent for a long time before the loneliness and grief in his eyes faded. He looked at Su Yu, and his eyes were lit up with brightness again. Tell me, he said, what happened to you during all those years that I was in a deep sleep.
Su Yu nodded, then began elucidating the many things that happened after the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. Starting with the time the Zhenlong world was intruded, and dealing with his experience of being stranded in the Jiuzhou world and then his infiltration into the Red Blood Pce, Su Yu exined almost everything in detail.
When he finished listening, Yun Yazi looked apologetic. It was because of his strictness and austerity toward Su Yu that he had faced the hardships and obstacles all alone. Although Su Yu touched on it only briskly and casually, Yun Yazi could feel the danger and menace involved.
Luck was on your side as well, if you came across a Tree God at the brink of her death, Yun Yazi said. Ive heard about the Ancient Bronze Tree Gods race. Next time, Ill lend her a hand. I wont allow my students to owe others debts of gratitude.
Su Yu was inquisitive. Master, how is your cultivation now? How much percentage of the original do you have?
Yun Yazi chuckled. Now, I probably have just one ten-thousandth of the original. Even my soul has been greatly damaged. How can it bepared to the past? I suppose my exact cultivation isparable to the ten whiffs of scents, eh, the eleven whiffs. The ten whiffs of scents naturally referred to the Nine Great Prefectures Kings, the Severed Fairy Cliff Master. To whom was the eleventh whiff of scent referring?
Strange, why is there a scent of ghost race? Yun Yazi muttered softly as he stared at the southernmost end of the ce, as if he were seeing right through the entire continent.
Su Yu did not hear his mutterings, and did not pay attention to the extra whiff of scent either. In Su Yus perception, Jiuzhou was as vast as the boundless clouds, thus the appearance of an entity who was as strong as the Nine Great Prefectures Kings was no anomaly.
Master, if thats the case, does it mean you are capable of contending with the Central Prefectures King? Su Yu had never forgotten about the Central Prefectures Kings threat. Aftering out of istion, he would hunt Su Yu down himself.
Yun Yazi shook his head. Judging from the speck of golden dust on you, he is the strongest among the eleven whiffs of scents. Theres no guarantee I can contend with him.
The Nine Great Prefectures Kings were the strongest. The ranking of the Nine Great Prefectures Kings had always remained a mystery, because the Kings would only show themselves when the time came to vie for the throne of Jiuzhou. The rest of the time, the Nine Great Prefectures Kings lived in harmony. Now, it seemed that the Central Prefectures King was the strongest individual amongst them all. Tension and a sense of crisis shrouded Su Yus heart.
Theres no need for you to worry too much. The scent of this person is rather bizarre, so there must be some problems with his training. For now, he will not cause you any trouble, Yun Yazi said.
I understand. I will figure out the means to enhance my capacity, Su Yu said, with somber eyes.
Yun Yazi nodded lightly and said, How have you mastered the many words that I imparted to you?
Su Yu replied, Ive aplished the highest proficiency in Mu words and mastered 60% of demonic words. As for the dragon words, the insect words and the ghost words, I have mastered around 20 to 30% of them.
Yun Yazi was surprised. Highest proficiency in Mu words? Its only been a couple of years. Astonished, he began evaluating Su Yu. Su Yu could answer with great fluency and total wlessness. Even the most remote of ancient Mu words were no challenge to him.
Tsk tsk, Ive seen many geniuses with self-proimed insane excellence innguage. However, inparison with you, they are just like ordinary people! He said. Yun Yazi was very shocked. He looked at Su Yu from head to toe, as if trying to see through him.
To be proficient in the Mu words I left, itll take the mediocre people a century, and half a century for the ordinary people, while the prodigies require twenty years. However, you only spent two years, he eximed. Yun Yazi stared at Su Yu, as if he had just discovered a rare, noble treasure.
Su Yu was sheepish. He had aplished his current sess by relying upon the Power of Time of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron. If calcted strictly, he had spent about forty to fifty years of time on it. His talent innguage was in fact, only equivalent to an ordinary persons. Youpliment me too much, Master, Su Yu said humbly.
An idea urred to Yun Yazi. He brooded over it for a long time, and finally said, In that case, its time to impart another book to you. Initially, I had thought that it would take you a lifetime to study the words that I passed on. If your talent innguage is wasted just like that, it would be a great pity. As he spoke, Yun Yazi took out a mass of transparent fluorescence from the spot between his brows. The fluorescence then turned into the form of a book and flew onto Su Yus palm.
A diversity ofplex words flickered in the book, which appeared very unfamiliar to him. Not only that, but every word contained some kind of intangible, subtle profound meaning. While flipping and skimming through the book, Su Yu felt as though he had plummeted into the great path of the universe, as he sank himself into the endless wonders and awe. Primitive eras, the universe, constetions, all living creatures, life, death, reincarnation, destiny... Countless supreme profound meanings of the heavens and the earth were disyed in Su Yus mental space. He seemed to have seen the origin of the world, the birth of the immense universe, the reproduction of all living creatures, life and death, the unfathomable mysterious reincarnation, and thews of destiny.
He even saw the figure of a young man ying chess. He was surrounded by the world and the universe, as well as all the creations, the celestial bodies, and the gxies. It was as if the entire world and all lives were revolving around him. He was the center of everything. Su Yu stared at the young mans figure and felt great bewilderment... Who is that, why am I seeing him?
Right at that moment, the young man turned to look as if he had sensed some presence. The look turned Su Yus entire body transparent. It was as if he had been seen right through and had no way of escape. Even the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron buried deep inside his soul was seen as well. Like a bolt from the blue, Su Yu felt his soul crumbling, as if it was about to turn into ashes and dust under the persons gaze.
Su Yu, wake up! Right at that moment, a loud, clear rebuke sounded like rolling thunder in his ears. Su Yu shuddered. The constetions, gxies and the universe in his head dissipated just like that, as the reality materialized before his eyes once again.
Yun Yazi queried solemnly, What did you see?
Su Yu said, Everything. From the book, he saw everything that had ever existed in the universe, as if the book itself was a world that amodated everything.
Yun Yazi nodded lightly, a smile of pride and satisfaction on his face. However, Su Yus next words made his brows crease.
And a young man ying chess, Su Yu said.
Yun Yazis smile froze, as iciness gradually crept onto his face. In a grave voice, he asked, You saw him?
Su Yu nodded, still as baffled as ever. Master, who is he, and why are the world and the universe revolving around him?
Emotions flickered in Yun Yazis eyes, which were shining with a light that Su Yu had never seen before. He fell into a long silence and did not answer. Youll know when the timees for you to know, Yun Yazi finally said.
Su Yu tried to recall that young mans look, but no matter how hard he tried, he kept failing, as if a formless power of the world was erasing that piece of memory.
You can call this book the Book of First Heavens. It is said that during the beginning of the universe, the first to be created was these ten thousand words, Yun Yazi said. The words of every other race in the world had been derived from a single word in this book.
Words from the beginning of the world? Su Yu was remarkably stunned.
Humans selected one word to derive from, hence human words were born. Demons selected one word to derive from, hence demonic words were born. Mu selected one word to derive from, hence Mu words were born.
Yun Yazi said, It is said that if one could thoroughlyprehend all the words in the Book of First Heavens, they will gain enlightenment in the eight Heavenly Laws Profound Meanings of the world: destiny, reincarnation, death, life, time, space, soul, fortune. This was the very first time Su Yu had heard about Heavenly Laws Profound Meanings.
Su Yu said, Eight profound meanings. Mastering just one of them would make one the paramount entity of all races, who overrides all lives. A shrewd thought urred to him. What if one masters all eight of them?
All eight... Yun Yazi shook his head. There is only one who has ever mastered all eight Heavenly Laws Profound Meanings since the birth of the world. He is the one whom you have just seen, the young man ying chess. He isnt a living creature anymore: he is an existence of the Heavenly Laws incarnation, Yun Yazi said.
Chapter 941 - Man of Hollowness
Chapter 941: Man of Hollowness
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
One part of the world only has one Heavenly Law. Since he already exists, there will not be the second Heavenly Law, Yun Yazi said..
Su Yu stared at the Book of First Heavens on his palm and asked, Master, which aspect of profound meanings have you been studying. Is it souls? Heavens Son Gazing at Air was a gift from Yun Yazi. It was a book about souls. Perhaps Yun Yazis field of study was the profound meaning of souls?
Yun Yazi shook his head lightly. I only discovered the bookter on. Despite my wish to study it in depth, I did not have the capability.
Su Yu was even more curious now. Which profound meaning had Yun Yazi actually chosen to study? Why hadnt he disyed it before? If so, Master, may I know how many words from the Book of First Heavens you have mastered? Su Yu asked.
Yun Yazis facial expression froze a little. Not many.
How many is not many? Su Yu pressed on.
Yun Yazi lifted a finger.
Su Yus eyes shone. Master, you haveprehended a thousand, a full one-tenth of them? Yun Yazi shook his head unnaturally.
A hundred? Su Yu was stunned. Yun Yazis face fell.
Ten? Su Yu was stupefied.
Whats the point of asking so much? Wont youprehend them yourself? Yun Yazi was embarrassed, so he told Su Yu off.
Su Yu inhaled a sharp cold breath. It seems that Yun Yazi has onlyprehended one word!!
Why so surprised? The Book of First Heavens has existed for billions of ages, and people who manage toprehend it are rare and sparse. Theres even only a handful of Gods that canprehend it. Yun Yazi was annoyed, his old face reddened. This was the first time he had been embarrassed in front of a student.
Gods? Su Yu was inwardly stunned... Was he referring to Gods like the Tree God?Between the heavens and the earth, are there other Gods besides the Tree God? Was Yun Yazi once a God as well, before his demise?
Just as Su Yu was about to enquire further, Yun Yazi suddenly said, There are two women looking for you. Ill guide your training next time. As soon as he had finished talking, Yun Yazi immediately returned to the inside of the jade box, faster than he had ever done previously.
Su Yu was speechless. He seemed to have touched on Yun Yazis sadness. He was even more interested in the Book of First Heavens. It concerned the greatws of the universe, and was exceptionally enigmatic and fascinating.
Brother Yuxian, I heard that youre poised for a battle against the emissaries from the Heavenly Knife Region. Were here to support you. Gongsun Wuxie giggled cheerfully as she ran into the yard.
Su Yu kept the Book of First Heavens. The instant he set the book down, many of the words in his mind underwent subtle changes. For instance, the Mu words which he had acquired full proficiency in seemed to have merged into one. There were millions of words, yet now they seemed to form a trend. The other words were showing signs of merging into one as well. Su Yu was stunned... Whats happening? It was the effect of reading the Book of First Heavens!
The millions of Mu words had been derived from a single word. Were the Mu words in his mind merging into that word now? Once sessfully merged, it was clear that Su Yu had mastered one word from the Book of First Heavens. Yun Yazi had spent his entire life on it and had only managed toprehend one word, yet Su Yu hadprehended one in a fleeting instant. He was skeptical. After a long contemtion, Su Yu thought that the most logical exnation was the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron.
Among the Eight Great Heavenly Laws Profound Meanings, the profound meanings of time and space were included, and the red liquid inside the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron gave Su Yu these two profound meanings. They werent exactlyplex and recondite, but no other people possessed them. This made Su Yus heart thump. If he told Yun Yazi about it, the elderly man would be jaw-droppingly stupefied, and would be ashamed to ever see this student again.
Afterposing his emotions, Su Yu looked over at the two women. What are you two following me for? Its just a normal challenge.
Bing Wuxin held the long sword in her arms and said coldly, Im your fiancee. Is that reasonable enough?
Su Yu had a headache. However, Gongsun Wuxie was standing there, so it was inconvenient for him to speak his true thoughts openly. He had to find an appropriate time to talk to Bing Wuxin alone, as soon as possible.
How about you? Su Yu looked at Gongsun Wuxie.
Gongsun Wuxie pumped up her chest. We are the five great demons that have been through thick and thin together. Of course I have to support you.
Fine. Su Yu was helpless. He strode through the courtyard over to them.
Eh, howe your Soul Energy has broken through the third-grade Almighty? As Su Yu approached, Bing Wuxins eyes shone and she stared at him with stupefaction on her face.
It must be Yun Yazi who had made Su Yu break through the third-grade Almighty. During his deep sleep, the warm power that had mitigated his pain must havee from none other than Yun Yazi. Yet, Yun Yazi had not mentioned a word about it.
Gongsun Wuxie walked around Su Yu with her hands on her back. She scrutinized him and grew indignant. So youre the greatest demon. Not long ago you were a sixth-grade fairy, and then you were a ninth-grade fairy a few dayster. Now you have the soul of a third-grade Almighty. My goodness, Ill beat whoever calls me demon again to death, Gongsun Wuxie said.
Su Yu cast a thoughtful look at Bing Wuxin. Only the All Creations Old Monsters could see through an Almighty soul at first nce, yet Bing Wuxin had done it. Recalling the ninth-grade Almighty energy that radiated from Bing Wuxins chest, Su Yu grew even more curious about Bing Wuxins identity.
It was an idental breakthrough. Su Yu was reluctant to borate further.
Bing Wuxin stared at Su Yu and said, Youre strange from head to toe. Ive never seen anyones Soul Energy break through so fast, and be so strong.
Under normal circumstances, Soul Energies were difficult to be enhanced. Even the Almighty who had specially trained their souls only managed to develop a little more strengthpared to their peers. To break through a whole level was an anomaly. The breakthrough of Su Yu, whose Soul Energy was as mighty as a third-grade Almighty for a ninth-grade fairy, could not be exined bymon sense.
Everyone has their own secrets, Su Yu remarked indifferently.
As she sensed Su Yus displeasure, Bing Wuxin snorted. Who do you think Im doing this for? If you have any peculiarities, youd better conceal them as best as you can. Otherwise, when my motheres to inspect you, itll be toote if she spots anything unusual. Shes not asmunicable as I am!
Gongsun Wuxie chipped in. Its right, Brother Yuxian, Sister Wuxins mother is one who cannot be reasoned with.
Su Yu shot a look at Bing Wuxin and muttered, Like mother, like daughter.
What did you say? Bing Wuxins brows shot up.
Su Yus lips twitched, and then he stood on his tiptoes, leaped into the air and flew off.
Bing Wuxin snorted coldly. As she stepped astride with her long slender legs, she caught him up quickly, standing on the left side of Su Yu. They stood shoulder to shoulder. If seen from afar, they looked just like husband and wife.
Gongsun Wuxie giggled, and then came to stand on the right side of Su Yu. Her gesture was natural and close, indicating intimacy. Her behavior made Bing Wuxin frown. Her lips twitched a little, but she did not stop her.
The three of them arrived at the inner sanctum. Many of the elders of the inner sanctum were already inside. Su Yu and the twonded, and captured all the attention. Su Yuxian had the reputation of the first-ranking student of the outside sanctum. They had only heard of the name but had not seen him in person. The sacrifice offering at the Deste Evil Jungle had fascinated them and aroused their curiosity. But, after the battle at the Situ family, apanied by the Ancient Space Spiritual Body, Divine Decree, and soul talent, Su Yu was equivalent to an unprecedented prodigy of the world in their eyes. With all the talents he possessed, he was destined for great achievements if his talents were further honed and developed. They definitely wanted to witness his true self. They were scrutinizing Su Yu, and Su Yu was scrutinizing them too.
His nce swept over them one by one as he nodded lightly, then he came to Master Ghosts side and stood quietly.
Haha, Master Su, you couldvee to the inner sanctum with your reputation. Why did you yield to the outside sanctum? The Left Pce Master had a smile on his face. Beside him was Xueqi, whom Su Yu had met several times.
Su Yu nodded and smiled. Left Pce Master, thanks for your appreciation. Id better follow the faction rules. Its wont be toote toe to the inner sanctum after breaking through the Almighty. Of course, Su Yu had detected his intention of recruiting him in his words. He had brought Xueqi along for the purpose of forming closer ties. However, Su Yu didnt want to be overly restrained. Furthermore, the Left Pce Master could not afford to give him what he wanted. In terms of resources, Su Yu wasnt exactly weaker than the Left Pce Master.
The Martial Path requires determination and patience. If you think that way, I wont try to persuade you any further. The Left Pce Master smiled, feeling rather disappointed.
Su Yu was at his zenith right now, and had gained admiration from various parties. He would receive special cultivation, and wouldnt face scarcity of resources even without joining any camps. Chances of recruiting Su Yu were slim now. Even he had been unable to: the Right Pce Master had very little chance. Some of them who had thought about recruiting Su Yu as their student had now banished the thought.
The Ancient Spiritual Body was where Pce Master Mos passiony. Who dared to deprive her of her love?
Swish!
At that moment, three human figures strode into the main hall. Two of them were strangers, but Su Yu recognized one of them. It was the two-headed man, Qin Lin.
Master Ghost exined matters, That middle-aged man was the Deputy Region Master of the Heavenly Knife Region, while the man in jade clothing was an expert they had sought. Master Gao from Tianya City couldnt withstand more than just three rounds with them.
Su Yu examined the jade-clothed man and felt strange inside. This man gave him a sense of difort. After pondering matters for a moment, his eyes glimmered with silver light as he operated the Transparent Eye, allowing him to see through the jade clothing. The material from which the jade clothing was made was unknown. It was extremely unique for the Soul Eye to take great effort to prate something.
Once he could see through it, he found out that there was only hollowness inside the jade clothing. Su Yu was dumbfounded. What is this all about? Before Su Yu could carry out a careful inspection, a strong resisting vibrating force catapulted his soul out all of a sudden. Su Yus soul ached slightly, but he remained unruffled on the surface. He withdrew his Soul Eye as if nothing had happened.
Eh! The jade-clothed man made a soft sound as he nced at the surroundings.
Deputy Region Master Xiao noticed the jade-clothed mans abnormal behavior. He asked via telepathy, Whats going on?
The jade-clothed man replied in a grave voice, Theres an expert here! He or she has prated the jade clothing and has nearly seen through me.
Upon hearing this, Deputy Region Master Xiao turned solemn. In a low voice, he asked, Howe? The jade clothing is made of the fairy artifact fragments, which can even withhold inspection by All Creations Old Monsters. How can it be seen through?
I dont know how they did it, but the jade clothing was indeed prated by a line of sight, the jade-clothed man said.
Deputy Region Master Xiao narrowed his eyes. It seems like theres another mysterious expert here in the Red Blood Pce besides Mo Tianxuan. Could it be the Severed Fairy Cliff Master? He has close ties with Mo Tianxuan.
Right at that moment, a space tremor spread from above the Pce Masters royal seat. A stunningly beautiful willowy woman in ck clothing descended gracefully, and sat down effortlessly. The ambience she gave off was tremendously magnificent, as if a monarch had arrived on thends.
Greeting Pce Master Mo! All the elders showed their respect for her.
Mo Tianxuans bright eyes nced at everyone,ing to rest momentarily on Su Yu and on the emissaries from the Heavenly Knife Region. Since everyone is here, Deputy Region Master Xiao, please reiterate the purpose of your visit.
Deputy Region Master Xiao stepped forward and said with a smile, On behalf of our Region Master, I ask for the Mu experts of the Red Blood Pce to share with us your Mu vocabry. I have specially brought a hundred million crystals. If the Heavenly Knife Region is defeated, these will be apensation for disturbing the Red Blood Pce. But, if luck is on our side and we happen to win, I hope the Red Blood Pce gives some thought to retaining the Heavenly Knife Regions shops in Tianya City.
Mo Tianxuan stared at Su Yu with her gorgeous eyes. Do you understand now?
Su Yu stepped forth, with his hands encased in his sleeves. There is one thing which I dont quite understand.
Chapter 942 - Cheating in the Competition
Chapter 942: Cheating in the Competition
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Speak, Mo Tianxuan said.
Su Yus nce swept over Deputy Region Master Xiao. Dare I ask, Deputy Region Master Xiao, is this a challenge between factions, or between individuals?
Deputy Region Master Xiao looked at Su Yu and chuckled. This must be the worldly renowned Master Su. The challenge this time is between factions as well as individuals. Master, do you have any more doubts?
If it involves individuals, it will be rather boring without some wagers, Su Yu said.
Haha, Id like to know what Master Su wants to wager, Xiao replied.
Shrewd light gleamed in Su Yus pupils. Ive always heard about the opulence of resources of the Heavenly Knife Region. Id like to ask for a book of unique cultivation techniques that could be coupled with Treasures in the Round Pearl.
Treasures in the Round Pearl? Everyone was quite startled. People who used such treasures were few and far between. The counteracting cultivation techniques were even rarer.
Xiao slightly furrowed his brows. My apologies. There really are some exquisite books in the Heavenly Knife Region, but I have never read them before, so I cant iterate the contents.
Is that so? Su Yus eyes were filled with disappointment.
Isnt it simple to obtain those cultivation techniques? I have them. A rather stern, harsh voice floated forth. It belonged to the jade-clothed man.
An emerald piece of jade was flying toward Su Yu, while shimmering with green light. Su Yu grasped it midair, and looked at the jade-clothed man for a moment, before inserting a wisp of Soul Energy inside.
A top-grade legendary cultivation techniques, the Meteor Light Stream Formation! Astonishment shed in Su Yus eyes. The man had just given away a top-grade legendary cultivation technique! Strictly speaking, such apaniment cultivation techniques couldnt be considered assaulting techniques, and their real worth wasnt as valuable as top-grade legendary cultivation techniques. However, they were appreciated for their rarity, and ordinary people stood no chance of finding them. However, this person could retrieve one at will, which was an adequate indication of his extraordinary identity.
The Meteor Light Stream Formation was a strong formation that operated on nine round pearls to raise grand-scale destruction upon the enemies. The power of the formation varied ording to thebination of the number, the strengths, and the sizes of the round pearls. If all the round pearls were of the top-grade spiritual artifact level, and the nine-round pearls were sessfully arranged, the enemy could be locked and constrained, and forced to endure a continuous attack from the nine-round pearls.
The power wasparable to a blow from a seventh-grade Almighty. It was an immensely strong assaulting formation with great power. Nheless, the disadvantage of the cultivation techniquesy inrge consumption of Soul Energy. It took painstaking efforts for even a sixth-grade Almighty to activate the formation. Usually, one would experience fatigue and dizziness after just performing it once. If there wasnt a necessity, no one would perform it.
A bright idea urred to Su Yu. He couldnt support the nine-round pearls to perform the great formation with his third-grade Almighty soul, but five pearls wouldnt be a problem. Moreover, it would be adequate as long as the Underworld Pearl exhibited its effects. Even the All Creation Old Monsters would shed ayer of skin if they took a blow from the Underworld Pearl, let alone the Almighty Divine Masters.
There was only the name and a brief summary on the piece of jade, and there was no other boration.
Su Yus eyes shone. What do you want?
If I win, I want only one thing from you: ten drops of your blood essence, the jade-clothed man said.
Su Yu frowned. To martial artists, apart from containing vigor and vitality, blood essence served many other subtle, marvelous purposes. It could be made into the Life Token, for determining ones status of life. It could also be used to refine certain treasures and talismans. One could even inflict harm upon the blood essences owner from a long distance.
Mo Tianxuan narrowed her eyes and stared at Su Yu. You have to consider this carefully. I know some creepy secret techniques that could control a person from hundreds of thousands of miles away with a single drop of blood essence. To simply hand over ones blood essence to outsiders was a great taboo of training
After being reminded of this by Mo Tianxuan, Su Yu pondered it for a moment, and then he nodded lightly. Sure. How do we start the contest?
The jade-clothed manughed. Haha, generous! The contest is simple, and results can be determined in just a short while. Two wooden tablets materialized on his palm, emanating the shocking scent of wood element. Su Yu had only ever encountered such a thick and concentrated scent in the Ancient Bronze Forest. The original forms of the wooden tablets were a kind of famous and precious wood, which contained a shocking vitality, only slightly weaker than the three drops of Fountain of Life that Su Yu had obtained.
Mo Tianxuans pupils shone with a shrewd light. Essence wood of All Creations Stage Seven. The so-called essence wood was, in fact, a material extracted from the very core of the Mu peoples trunks, and it was where the Mus essencey. Usually, the essence could only be preserved if extracted while the Mu were alive, as the vigor would dissipate after their death.
The essence wood was among the hard-toe-by things of Jiuzhou because the Mu of Jiuzhou were as rare as phoenix feathers. Furthermore, it was trained until the All Creations Stage Seven, which almost matched the mortal fairies. Apart from the Nine Great Prefectures Kings, the person who would most likely own this item was the Severed Fairy Cliff Master. He even owned two.
The jade-clothed man exined, Mu words are different from the human words, which are learned by humans from a young age, familiarized, and eventually mastered. Once the Mu people step into adulthood, their spiritual intelligence is triggered, and their memory inheritance will be activated automatically, allowing them to obtain all memories regarding Mu words! The essence wood contains memories of the Mu people. As long as one instills their own memory of Mu words into the essence wood, it will detect and react.
He continued, The more one could superimpose the memory of the essence wood, the more they could resonate with the essence wood, resulting in annual rings. Using that, we could determine which one of us has a broader and more urate memory of Mu words.
Su Yu stared at the essence wood. He could affirm the authenticity of the matter about Mu peoples memory inheritance. In other words, the memory preserved in this tablet of essence wood epassed all Mu words ever. Su Yu only needed to trade the Mu words that he hadprehended by instilling them into the wood, and it would detect them on its own. Annual rings would form on the essence wood based on the strength of the detection. The number of annual rings would directly reflect the disparity between both parties. A shrewd light gleamed in the depths of Su Yus pupils, and he nodded. Lets begin.
The jade-clothed man stepped forward and pressed his palm onto the essence wood. Slowly closing his eyes, he silently recalled the Mu words in his memory. Before long, a slight tremor could be seen on the essence wood. An annual ring appeared in the center.
Su Yu walked forward withposure, and pressed his palm onto it as his opponent had done. He began recalling the Mu words in his memory. Soon, the essence wood began to tremble lightly once again, and an annual ring was formed. Thepetition between the two parties had begun. Both Deputy Region Master Xiao and Mo Tianxuan began paying full attention.
Sister Wuxin, which one of them do you think is more capable? Gongsun Wuxie pinned her eyes on Su Yu, half-smiling.
Bing Wuxin replied, I cant tell for now, but Su Yuxian has a 90% chance of losing.
Why are you so sure? Gongsun Wuxie was nonchnt. In her heart, Su Yu was the ruthless demonic man who had shaken the entire continent. How would such an intrepid, powerful being be defeated so easily, even if the field ofpetition wasnguage?
Bing Wuxin said, Its simple! The opponent came prepared, they are daring enough to bet with a hundred million crystals, which means they have done absolute preparation! The fairest part of theirpetition is the essence wood. Yet, the most unfair part is also the two sets of essence wood.
Gongsun Wuxie was quick-witted, and she understood right away. Blinking her big eyes, she remarked, Sister Wuxin is saying that Brother Yuxians essence wood is problematic. The most unfair part of thispetition was that the essence wood was prepared by the challengers party. They were the only people who knew if the wood had problems.
Bing Wuxin nodded lightly and turned to Mo Tianxuan. Yes, it depends on how our Pce Master Mo responds.
Bothpetitors were patiently instilling their memories. The intensity of the essence woods reaction on both sides was more or less simr.
Right when they were about to enter a phase of stagnation, Mo Tianxuan spoke, Exchange the essence wood, and carry on with thepetition.
Her voice contained a certain kind of mighty power. The two of them who were striving to recall experienced an interruption to their thoughts at the same time.
Deputy Region Master Xiao frowned. Pce Master Mo, thats not a good idea, is it?
Mo Tianxuan replied detachedly. Its fine. The essence wood was brought by you, and you know best whether the two sets of essence wood have problems. Before thepetition just now, your expert didnt give my side the opportunity to select the essence wood. He began thepetition right away after choosing one on his own. Of course, I have a reason to be suspicious that theres an incongruity between the two sets, she said. Besides, throughout thepetition, if any incongruity is found between the two essence wood tablets which could affect the oue, the challenge will be stopped immediately. Mo Tianxuan announced this without leaving any room for argument.
Despite his reluctance, Deputy Region Master Xiao nodded. Rest assured, the essence wood has no problem at all.
Then, both parties exchanged their essence wood. The little episode was to ensure the fairness of thepetition. Thepetition began again. The annual rings on the essence wood of both sides increased steadily.
Mo Tianxuan watched in silence. The benefits involved in thispetition werent the topmost priority. Their reputation was the most important thing. A hundred million crystals and 500 shops were indisputably shocking, but reputation was of utmost importance. If they lost the battle, the Red Blood Pce would end up as aughing stock. In the Blessed and Heavenly Lands where signs of chaos were growing rampant, any matters that could ruin the factions image must be taken seriously.
Worse still, Tianya City was situated at the border between both parties. It was a ce which the military houses fought to conquer. They had gone to great lengths to eliminate them through the sacrifice offering. If they managed to reconquer a part, it would be extremely difficult to oust them again.
The speed at which the annual rings on both sides grew were almost the same.
Su Yu divided his focus. Catching a glimpse of his opponents annual rings, he was inwardly stunned. The faster the annual rings grew, the faster and the more urate his memory was, indicating arger number of words. Su Yu had already recalled more than half of his Mu vocabry, yet his opponent still managed to keep pace with him.
Three-quarters of the time had passed, and the two parties had reached thest stage of theirpetition. Su Yu had finished recalling all the simple, easily memorized Mu words. The remaining ones were the ancient words. What astounded Su Yu was his opponents speed, which was not much different from his.
The main hall had fallen into silence. People could not take their eyes off the changes in the annual rings. Everyone was holding their breath. It was obvious to them that both parties were equally capable.
Deputy Region Master Xiaos had a solemn expression. ording to the jade-clothed man, there couldnt possibly be a being on the Jiuzhou continent who had greater mastery of Mu words than him. However, Su Yu was not in a position of disadvantage at all. In fact, he was even leading slightly. Both sides had achieved 60 annual rings.
Finally, a short while had passed.
Su Yu had finished recalling all the Mu words in his memory, and 66 annual rings had appeared altogether. However, Su Yus face fell when he saw his opponents annual rings were still expanding continuously! It was illogical. Their speeds of recall were about the same. It was not likely that his opponents impetus wasnt even dwindling after Su Yu had finished recalling.
Peoples expressions were changing dramatically. Su Yuxian cant beat his opponent! The thought urred to many. Mo Tianxuans face darkened. If the opponent was cheating, she could announce the invalidation of thepetition. However, it seemed as if her own representative was incapable. All the elders of the inner sanctum looked gloomy and demoralized, as if the sky had fallen. There would be nothing left of their reputation once the influences of the Heavenly Knife Region re-entered Tianya City. It was like getting a p on their own faces. They had plundered the shops of the Heavenly Knife Region via Mu words. Now, theirs were being deprived by the Heavenly Knife Region in the same way. Such deliberate humiliation made their faces fall.
Pce Master, theres a deception with thepetition. All Mu words have been recalled, now hes recalling other memories that could resonate with the essence wood, instead of authentic Mu words! Su Yu said with cupped fists.
The spectators were all bewildered when they heard what he had to say. The essence wood wasnt problematic. What was causing problems was the user himself. The jade-clothed man must have had more memories that could result in resonance with the essence wood, which he used to counterfeit Mu words. He probably had not expected that there would be someone whoprehended all Mu words. It hadpelled him to jumble in other memories to increase the number of annual rings after he had finishing recalling all the words he knew.
Mo Tianxuans creased brows rxed. She cast a cold stare at Deputy Region Master Xiao. Do you want me to call a stop to it? Her overtone was that thispetition should be dered invalid due to the counterfeit.
Nheless, Deputy Region Master Xiaos expression was calm andposed, as if he hade prepared. He smiled. Xiao said, Pce Master Mo, we havee to terms about thepetition rules. Whoever resonates more with the essence wood is proven to have a wider and more profoundprehension of Mu words! We never agreed that the resonance had toe from Mu words. Thats only a part of it, Xiao said.
Upon hearing that, everyone was enraged.
Dont you feel ashamed as the prestigious Heavenly Knife Region, ying games of words? Master Ghost chastised in a stern voice.
They thought they werepeting about the mastery of Mu words, but in the end, the Heavenly Knife Region had secretly manipted the concept to make thepetition one of creating resonance with the essence wood. There was a whole world of difference between the two.
What now? The prestigious Red Blood Pce cant even take a defeat? Deputy Region Master Xiao said. First, we did not cheat. Second, we did not deceive! It was you who didnt grasp the rules of thepetition. Now youre putting the me on us? Arent you afraid of ending up as aughing stock if this is made known to the public?
The crowd was furious, infuriated by the unjust nature of thepetition. Mo Tianxuan waved her hand, gesturing for them to quiet down. The look on her face was no calmer than the other elders. Iciness was spitting from the depths of his pupils. If she reneged on her promise and announced thepetition invalid, the Red Blood Pce would lose all of its prestige and reputation. If she kept her promise and admitted defeat, the Red Blood Pce would be utterly humiliated, losing all respect. Whatever the oue was, the Red Blood Pce would suffer severe consequences, losing both thepetition and its people.
In terms of rationality, thetter would make more sense. Reputation could be regained, and the shops that were despoiled could be taken back again. But lost prestige would throw hurdles and obstacles in the Red Blood Pces path, leading to a steep decline of their influence in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands. The adverse impact would be far worse than just losing 500 shops and some respect. Therefore, if there was no other option avable, Mo Tianxuan would choose thetter, to admit defeat.
The elders exasperation couldnt be appeased when they knew the Pce Masters decision. Shameless! The fire of fury from the elders was soaring, and they were sorrowful at the same time. Their idental carelessness had led to such a hefty loss.
Deputy Region Master Xiao was smiling cidly like he always did. Haha, calm down everybody. As the saying goes wisdom onlyes with experience. After this small disadvantage, youll avoid big losses in the future. Isnt it delightful? His gloating only intensified their fury. However, as they got more furious, the contemptuous and mocking look in Deputy Region Master Xiaos eyes intensified.
Deputy Region Master Xiao, youre saying that as long as resonance with the essence wood is formed, any tactics are applicable, right? Su Yu asked.
Xiao thought for a moment before answering cautiously. Only limited to the use of your memory. Other tactics will be considered against the rules.
Su Yu nodded lightly. Great, if that is the case, Id like to continue. I hope you dont regret too badly afterward. Speaking of memories relevant to the Mu race, Su Yu had the memories of the Tree God during the Deste Evil Jungle. His recent memories included the Book of First Heavens, which had a primitive word of the Mu race, the origin of all Mu words. To the Mu race, both memories were extremely intense and significant. The extent of resonance that could be created was hard to predict.
Deputy Region Master Xiaos heart thumped a little. As he stared at Su Yus cid face, an ominous feeling crept into his heart.
Su Yu ced both his hands on the essence wood once again, and said calmly, Carry on.
All of a sudden, the gloom on the elders faces changed drastically as the scene unfolded before their eyes.
Chapter 943 - Bloodline Inheritance
Chapter 943: Bloodline Inheritance
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The annual rings on Su Yus essence wood multiplied in an explosive manner. The number of annual rings rose from 66 to 70, rapidly catching up with the jade-clothed man. They were drawing with one another once again. The difference between them nowy in the speed at which the number rose. The annual rings on Su Yus essence wood increased a few times faster than the jade-clothed mans. It far exceeded his previous speed. Su Yus essence wood seemed like it had received a great stimulus, causing it to create a strong resonance with the remnants of memories in the essence wood.
Deputy Region Master Xiaos face froze. Even his eyes looked stagnant and dumbfounded. He soon collected his thoughts and coldly eximed, Hes cheating!
Humph! A cold snort sounded in Xiaos ears, causing his entire being to shudder. Blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and he looked at Mo Tianxuan all of a sudden as if electrified. Mo Tianxuan sneered. Although you have a mouth, it doesnt mean you can say whatever you feel like.
The Heavenly Knife Region was the one that cheated from the beginning. Now that things were not going the way they had anticipated, they were pointing the finger at Red Blood Pce, and using them of cheating. Mo Tianxuan had been withholding her rage and resentment since early on in thepetition. How could she still be good-natured toward them now?
After taking a blow from Mo Tianxuan, Deputy Region Master Xiao stopped talking and refocused his attention on Su Yu and the jade-clothed man. The rxed manner and ease on his face had disappeared, reced with urgency and anxiety. He hadnt thought that such a sure bet would go wrong!
The jade-clothed man checked on Su Yus progress and was shocked by what he saw. Who on earth are you? His opponent had mastered the entire set of Mu words, and could create resonance with the essence wood with other relevant memories. Only people who had close rtions with the Mu race could do that. How did Su Yu manage it?
Su Yu did not reply. A momentter, the number of annual rings on Su Yus essence wood had reached up to 90. On the other hand, the jade-clothed man only had 85. The speed at which the annual rings were formed on the essence wood on both sides gradually slowed down, showing a trend of stopping. The challenge was drawing to an end, and the difference between them would now be subjected to judgment.
Its not over yet! the jade-clothed man said coldly. All of a sudden, intense bright light erupted from the many jade pieces on the surface of his body. The formation of annual rings which was bing stagnant abruptly increased by arge margin. In the blink of an eye, there were 98 annual rings in total on his essence wood, and the number kept rising. At the same time, Su Yu seemed to be exhausted. His annual rings were graduallying to a stop.
The tense look on Deputy Region Master Xiaos face was relieved a great deal when he saw the scene. He heaved a sigh of relief. However, the faces of the people of the Red Blood Pce had darkened once again. What happened? Why did the essence wood in his hand increase steeply all of a sudden? The elders were in awe and confusion.
Pce Master Mo slowly narrowed her eyes. The situation seemed to be taking a turn for the worse.
Deputy Region Master Xiaoughed softly. You lot will never outdo him.
After pondering things for a moment, Mo Tianxuan gave out a light snort andshed out a strong force from her sleeve. The jade clothing on the jade-clothed mans body was blown away soundlessly, and his true self was revealed. The elders turned to look at him, and they were all in utter stupefaction. Hes no human! The individual before him had the form of a human, but his facial features were dull andcking the human touch, and his face was full of the patterns of wood. He wasnt a human, but a Mu! Also, judging from the scent of wood element that he gave off, he came from the same origin as the essence wood! The Mu before them most probably had countless and boundless connections with the essence wood, hence it was no wonder he had numerous mutual memories with the wood.
Is the Heavenly Knife Region making a fool of us? Mo Tianxuans face was as dim and glum as dark water. Who were they kidding? Who else could create more resonance of mutual memories with the essence wood than a Mu whose origin was the same as the essence wood? From the very beginning, they had stood no chance of winning thepetition. It was no wonder the man used the mysterious jade clothing to conceal himself. It was to hide his scent! Who wouldnt be angered once they understood what was going on?
Deputy Region Master Xiaos face changed. It froze a little, and then he regained hisposure. Pce Master Mo, before thepetition began, we did not agree on prohibiting participants of the same race as the essence wood. The Heavenly Knife Region is not making a fool of you. We hope Pce Master Mo will stop your nonsense, which could cken our image. He quoted Mo Tianxuans words in his own speech, which sounded even more sarcastic.
Mo Tianxuans eyes were filled with murderous intent, and she was straining to hold back her temper. Indeed, they had been careless to have never thought that the Heavenly Knife Region would find a Mu. The existence of Mu in Jiuzhou was limited to the Deste Evil Jungle. However, the Mu of the Deste Evil Jungle had never left it in hundreds of thousands of years, let alone got involved in the conflicts of humans. It was because of their carelessness that the Heavenly Knife Region had exploited the opportunity to get in touch with a mysterious Mu.
Mo Tianxuan looked at Su Yu, and gave out a silent sigh. Su Yu had done his very best, and had eventually used mysterious methods to boost the annual rings. That was how the identity of the jade-clothed man was exposed. Regardless of the oue, they couldnt put the me on him. The other elders also looked at Su Yu with understanding.
In the whole wide world, who couldpete with a Mu in terms of Mu culture? Actually, to be precise, Su Yus mastery of Mu words had even outssed the Mu slightly. But then the opponent had yed dirty, and changed the format of thepetition. Despite his defeat, Su Yu wasnt ashamed. Still, it was a pity that the seemingly auspicious circumstances had worsened once again.
As Su Yu stared at the jade-clothed mans true form, he was full of questions. This individual wasnt an Ancient Bronze Tree Man. Could there be other species of Mu people in the Jiuzhou continent? Where had theye from? Right now, however, he didnt have time to contemte it. A Mu waspeting with Su Yu to create resonance with the essence wood of his own race. Even with his two great memories, he wouldnt be able to rival him.
I can only try the Book of First Heavens now. If I couldprehend it on a more profound level, and manage to condense that most primitive word, I might stand a chance of winning. Su Yu was determined to give it a try. Millions of Mu words were derived from that word. It created the Mu culture, and gave birth to the Mu civilization. Based on the unique feature of the Mu people, their inheritance was done through their bloodlines. There were no memories that could bepared to the inherited memories. At most, the jade-clothed mans memories came from the interaction he had with the owner of the essence wood in its past life. Thus, his memories couldnt bepared to the inherited ones either. As long as he seeded inprehending, even just a tiny little bit, he would be able to trigger resonance with the inherited memories in the bloodline of the essence wood.
With a move of his heart, Su Yu calmed himself down, as he began recalling the Book of First Heavens which he had browsed through. Various profound meanings of the world, from life, death, aging, illnesses, to reincarnation and destinies flowed past Su Yus mind like the flowing water. When the three profound meanings of time, space, and souls urred, they formed some kind of affiliation with Su Yu, which made him feel congenial. It was as if there were faint traces of the three profound meanings existing inside Su Yus body.
As time passed, Su Yu had a vision. He felt as though he was a part of the intangible Heavenly Law. The bond felt like the perfect blending of water and milk, as if when a child was born.
In the spectators eyes, Su Yu had closed his eyes and immersed himself into meditation. In Su Yus eyes, he had be one with the world.
Eh. All of a sudden, Mo Tianxuan seemed to have sensed something as she stared at Su Yu. Judging from his outward appearance, there was nothing different about Su Yu. But intuition told her that Su Yu was experiencing an inexplicable metamorphosis from the inside out. It seemed like something had assimted with Su Yus body.
After a long while, Su Yu was still wandering amidst the Heavenly Laws Profound Meanings stated in the Book of First Heavens. Throughout this period of time, the Mu had created 130 annual rings of resonance with the essence wood. The gap between them had widened. To the spectators, it seemed that Su Yu stood no chance of catching up again.
Pce Master Mo, you can announce the end of thepetition, Deputy Region Master Xiao said with a smile, as he heaved a long sigh of relief. He couldnt believe his luck as he caught a glimpse of Su Yus annual rings, which had stopped increasing. Initially, he had thought that Su Yu was just a human who was rather adept at Mu words. He hadnt expected him to have extra tactics of resonating with the essence wood. Luckily he hade prepared, otherwise, the Heavenly Knife Region would lose a hundred million and end up as aughing stock.
Mo Tianxuan stared at Su Yu, and she shook her head lightly. Not until both parties stop, Su Yuxian is still striving, so thepetition isnt over yet.
Deputy Region Master Xiao looked at Su Yu, and shrugged nonchntly. Whats the purpose of continuing? So much time had passed. If Su Yu really did have a way, he would have resonated with the essence wood already.
Right at that moment, Su Yu opened his eyes suddenly. There were wave patterns hovering inside his clear bright eyes. Mo Tianxuan happened to meet his eyes. All of a sudden, Mo Tianxuans body trembled vigorously. She felt like she had seen the universe and gxies swirling in those eyes. Many mysterious profound meanings filled those eyes. Through those eyes, Mo Tianxuan came into a vague contact with a whole new world. However, the feeling vanished quickly as Su Yus eyes returned to normal. Mo Tianxuan couldnt even recall the wonderful world that she had just felt a moment ago, as if there was some kind of intangible power blocking her from the world. Such bewilderment filled Mo Tianxuan with fascination and confusion. As she stared at Su Yu, her eyes were full of the light of curiosity. But very quickly, her attention was diverted somewhere else.
Swish!
The essence wood before Su Yu which had stopped growing annual rings for a long time suddenly began trembling! Like a big fish that had been revived, it vibrated vigorously and leaped off the ground, as ifing to life. Such a peculiar scene did not only shock Mo Tianxuan, but the jade-clothed man who was a Mu was shocked as well. What did you do?
The essence wood wasnt just quivering vigorously. Drops of clear liquid even gushed out from the essence wood, which contained a thick scent of vigor. One felt fresh and revitalized by taking a breath of it. Even their lifespan experienced a slight increase.
Gongsun Wuxies petite nose was sniffling, and then she eximed in awe, Its the Fountain of Life! It was a spiritual liquid that could only be created by the Mu Almighty. It was the life essence of the Mu people and could only be condensed by a Mu, willingly. Any externalpulsion would be of no use.
The Mu mans pupils constricted. What happened? The essence wood even condensed the Fountain of Life by itself.
And then a scene which astonished the Mu man and the rest unfolded. The annual rings on the essence wood had begun expanding again. However, the annual rings did not increase one by one, but ten by ten. The number of them grew from 90 straight up to 100, rapidly catching up with the jade-clothed mans.
The jade-clothed mans face fell. He quickly ced his hand onto the essence wood, and began creating resonance again. There was an expression of shock and panic on his stiff, rigid face. Nheless, he had consumed the majority of his memories that could create resonance, so the growth of the annual rings was now extremely slow. Three breathster, Su Yu overtook him with ease. Ten breathster, when Su Yu had reached 150 annual rings, the Mu man only had 140, and his speed was close to stagnation. Another ten breathster, Su Yu had reached 160 annual rings, while the Mu man had totally stagnated. Thepetition was over.
What did you do? The Mu man stared at Su Yu. He couldnt believe his eyes when he saw the essence wood on Su Yus palm. It wasnt an essence wood anymore, but a foreign object that was entirely fluorescent and surging with the Fountain of Life. From the piece of essence wood, the Mu man even felt a bloodline scent that was imnted in his race. Memories inherited through bloodline? The Mu mans pupils shrank as he queried as he looked at the essence wood in shock.
Su Yu slowly opened his eyes, he did not stop immediately. When the annual rings on the essence wood could not increase any longer, only did he withdraw his palm.
Pow!
The essence wood fell soundlessly, and Su Yu caught hold of it. He extracted all of the Fountain of Life surging on it and ced it inside a jade vessel. In its past life, the essence wood had the Soul Energy of the Almighty level. Although the value of its Fountain of Life couldnt bepared to Yinmus, it was still a precious spiritual item. Each drop could extend ones life by dozens of years. There were at least 20 to 30 drops inside the jade vessel, and all of them had great values. Just one drop of it could be exchanged for millions of crystals.
Su Yu nodded quietly. His endeavor was all worth it now. Afterprehending the Book of First Heavens, the ten thousand primitive words of the world began to take form gradually, in Su Yus mind. The million Mu words that he had mastered had diminished to half a million. They were gradually receding to the most primitive form, trying to reform into that very first word, the source word. It was this reformation that had triggered the resonance with the memories of the essence wood inherited by bloodline, causing the Fountain of Life to leak out on its own.
Im asking you, what did you actually do? The Mu man stared at Su Yu and asked harshly, his voice resonating with shock and doubt.
Su Yu cast an indifferent look at him. Just because you asked, does it mean I have to answer? Turning away, Su Yu said, Pce Master Mo, now that thepetition is over, please make your judgment as soon as possible.
His request jolted Pce Master Mo and the elders awake from their bafflement. Many of the elders still looked puzzled. Their minds couldnt even register the joy at first. At first, they thought that it would be just a simple contest, yet it had been a series of twists and turns. Atst, Su Yu had put his mysterious secret weapon to good use, and thoroughly defeated the Mu man who seemed unassable at first. They had the illusion of being in a dreand.
A look of approval appeared on Pce Master Mos grave face. Su Yuxian, well done! You have earned a great reward for our pce! She felt delighted and relieved. Su Yu even looked pleasing to her eye now.
Deputy Region Master Xiao, hand over the crystals, and the cultivation techniques that you promised for my inspection. And then you are free to go. Im not going to see you off.
Xiaos face was as gloomy as the dark clouds in the sky that were about to unleash a downpour. They had actually lost! And it was an unbelievable defeat! There was a human who was more capable of resonating with the essence wood than a Mu. He couldnt ept it, but thepetition was conducted openly and was witnessed by everyone. Su Yu couldnt have possibly cheated. If they insisted that he had, they would appear even more suspicious.
Xiao felt extremely crestfallen. This would certainly evoke the wrath of the Region Master once they returned to the Heavenly Knife Region. Not only had they lost a hundred million crystals, but the influences of the Heavenly Knife Region were thoroughly obliterated. More importantly, they had no more prestige left. They had wanted to bring shame on their opponent, yet they were the ones shamed. Not only the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, but the rest of the regions of the Central Prefecture would mock and ridicule them as well.
Deputy Region Master Xiao quietly gritted his teeth, and retrieved a space ring. He took the piece of jade containing cultivation techniques from the Mu man as well, and handed them to Mo Tianxuan with an awful look on his face.
Mo Tianxuan nced at it to ensure it contained the correct amount of crystals, and the authenticity of the cultivation techniques. Then, she nodded lightly, Well, you may leave now. The Red Blood Pce will receive you politely if you wish to stay for a couple of days. If you wish to leave, we wont urge you to stay either.
Did Deputy Region Master Xiao have any desire to stay? He cupped his fists and said, Goodbye! Before leaving, he cast a deep stare at Su Yuxian, and rays of peculiar light flickered in the depths of his pupils.
Chapter 944 - Tao Tie’s Eye
Chapter 944: Tao Ties Eye
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After Deputy Region Master Xiao and the Wood ns member left, a look of relief appeared on the faces of the elders.
Master Su, you have made a great contribution to the Red Blood Pce once again, and even I feel ashamed of my inferiority to you. Master Ghost strode forward, cupped his fists at him, and spoke. He was treating Su Yu like an equal, and didnt put on any airs in front of him.
The manner in which the other inner sanctums elders looked at Su Yu had also changed, and it was obvious from their expressions that they couldnt treat him any longer as just a disciple with great talent. His contributions werent any lower than those of any elders present here.
Master Ghost, you are ttering me. I was just lucky, and Im not on par with one of the sanctums backbones like you, Su Yu replied modestly.
Upon hearing him, Master Ghost just chuckled while shaking his head.
Mo Tianxuan yed with the piece of jade in her palm for a while, before she threw it at Su Yu. You gave a pretty good performance. Im hoping that you can continue performing well. She waved her hand at everyone in dismissal, and the meeting broke up. She strode forward, tore the space apart, and left.
Su Yu didnt know whether it was just a misconception or not, but he clearly felt Mo Tianxuan had intentionally taken several more nces at him. That made him feel wary.
Ah! Brother Yuxian, you are too amazing! Gongsun Wuxie ran over with her eyes filled with little stars. Among all people present here, she had been the least worried because she knew Su Yus true identity. Such a great man would surely not lose in such a little contest.
Bing Wuxin walked over while wearing a pensive look. She said, It seems like you touched the great gate of a different realm for a moment. I have only felt such a feeling from my mothers body.
I dont understand why you are talking about. Su Yu pretended that he didnt know anything but, while he was surprised inwardly. Even Bing Wuxins mother had such an aura? Who was she?
Gongsun Wuxie said, Brother Yuxian. Today, you took all the limelight once again, and even the inner sanctums talented youths are all overshadowed by you.
Su Yu smiled, looked at Gongsun Wuxie, and thought for a moment. He took a jade bottle, and drew out a drop of the spring of life from it. Why dont you try it to see whether its effective to you?
In the past, Gongsun Wuxie and Fairy Ling had entered the Deste Evil Jungle just to look for the spring of life, and use it to wash away the medical power in Gongsun Wuxies body left by a Fairy Herb she had consumed by mistake. Gongsun Wuxies eyes lit up. She received the drop from him, and gave a bright and excited smile. She seemed like a little child who had just tasted honey. I wont be reserved then. Gongsun Wuxie smiled faintly, chuckled and consumed it straight away.
After a long while, a powerful life force emanated from Gongsun Wuxies body,ing out through her bodys pores. However, even after a long while had passed, Gongsun Wuxies body didnt experience any changes. Her expression became gloomy. The medical power has already spread to my four limbs and several hundred of my bones. Its useless, but its stillfortable, and its like my whole body was washed by it.
Su Yu furrowed his brows. Since even the spring of life of an All Creation Realm Wood ns members couldnt cleanse her body, then even the spring of life of Mortal Fairy Realm Wood ns members wouldnt manage to achieve it. After all, the difference between those two was just in their life forces intensity, and they had the same cleansing effect. Could it be that it was only the Tree Goddesss spring of life which would be effective?
I will give you five more drops, and you should slowly consume them. Their umtion may probably have a positive effect. Su Yu mulled this matter over before he calmly gifted her five more drops.
Upon witnessing this, Bing Wuxins pretty eyes flickered. She said, It seems like you are quite wealthy. You are clearly aware of how precious is the spring of life.
Su Yu said with a smile, Even if an object is precious, it will still be provided for peoples consumption.
Upon hearing this, Gongsun Wuxie was overjoyed, and giggled unceasingly.
Moreover... Bing Wuxin looked at Gongsun Wuxie, and said, You had given her drops of the spring of life. So, why didnt you give it to me, too? Im your fiance.
Su Yu was taken aback by this, and he said, Do you need it?
Bing Wuxin red at him. It isnt a question of whether I need it or not.
For some unknown reason, Su Yu was treating Gongsun Wuxie well, while just dealing with Bing Wuxin casually. Even someone as cold as Bing Wuxin felt ufortable upon witnessing this, and hatred welled up in her heart.
Su Yu thought about this for a moment, before he spoke while wearing a stern look, Senior Sister Wuxin, if you have free time tonight, I want to have a private discussion with you. I need to talk over something with you.
Fine. Bing Wuxin raised her snowy-white chin, and nodded without giving this matter a single thought.
After they had returned to the Demon Mountain, everyone went back to their houses. Su Yu immediately looked for the cultivation technique which he had just gotten, the Meteor Light Stream Formation. When he stuck the piece of jade against his forehead, aplete cultivation technique appeared in his mind. This technique should have already been inspected by Mo Tianxuan personally, and that Wood ns member shouldnt have fiddled with it.
It would better to call this cultivation technique a formation rather than a technique. One wouldnt need to waste any effort to learn it, and as long as he had enough magical treasures, he would only need to follow the instructions, and set up the Meteor Light Stream Formation.
Su Yu thought for a moment, before he took the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formations orbs. In the past, the blue formation orb had been fused by Su Yu with the Underworld Pearl. That had given the orbs their current appearance. Su Yu hadnt used the other four orbs for a long time because their grade was too low. They were just semi-finished spiritual artifacts, and couldnt even be considered spiritual artifacts. Their might was also too limited. I can use them reluctantly, Su Yu said. If he had time, he would look for orb-shaped magical treasures of a higher grade, but now, he would just make use of these.
Su Yu got rid of all distracting thoughts, and started setting the underworld pearl, as well as the other four orbs, into a formation ording to the instructions in the manual. Just after that, he activated the formation ording to the manuals instructions. The five orbs started floating at the same time, and they were all revolving quickly around Su Yu. At first, they would always leave behind an afterimage, but they gradually disappearedpletely. However, they still appeared once again, and it seemed like they were floating on the same ce, while in fact, they were revolving around at an extremely high speed, hence why it would seem to the naked eye that they werent moving at all.
The five orbs quick revolutions formed a vortex in their center, and everything in the surrounding area was pulled toward it. Once one was pulled into the center of the formation, he would be prevented from moving even an inch by the suction force transmitting from al directions. Su Yu felt as if he had fallen into moving sand. Taking a single step was extremely difficult, and he could only move his fingers slowly. He believed that even the movement of a middle-stage Divine Master, or a Level Six Divine Master, would be slow once he was dragged into the formation.
The five orbs speed started reducing, and their revolution scope was also lowered. The objects dragged into the center of the formation started suffering the five orbs consecutive and quick attacks. When the five orbs reached Su Yus head, everything inside the formation was suffering destructive attacks by then. If it was just the five formation orbs alone, it wouldnt matter, but if ones body just came in slight contact with the Underworld Pearl, it would crumble, let alone if it suffered consecutive strikes.
If Su Yu could trap an All Creation Old Monster inside the formation, he could depend on it to turn him into dregs. However, it was a pity that this formation couldnt confine an All Creation Old Monster. They could easily tear space apart and would be able to break free of the formations confinement.
However, Su Yu was still satisfied with it. Now, even if he ran into an apex middle-stage Divine Master like the Shao Familys Master, he could still manage to easily deal with him. Su Yu collected the five orbs. He was quite satisfied with this cultivation technique.
Master. After hesitating for a long while, Su Yu called Yun Yazi.
Yun Yazis Soul Body appeared here, and he stared at Su Yu for a while, before he let out a long sigh. The new is constantly recing the old, and talented people will appear in every generation. I made a mistake by not handing over the Primordial Heavenly Book to you earlier.
If Yun Yazi wanted to know what was happening in the outside world, he could easily achieve it, and Su Yus bodily changes couldnt escape his eyes.
Su Yu said sheepishly, Master, If I didnt know ten thousand nsnguages, I wouldnt have managed to understand any parts of the Primordial Heavenly Book.
Hehe, do I still need yourfort? If Im ipetent so be it. Yun Yazi red at Su Yu.
What a master would be most delighted and saddened by would be the same matter, and it was having his disciple surpass him.
Su Yu chuckled. Then, his expression became solemn. Master, may I ask you something? Is the Heart Oath Ancient Scroll effective against All Creation Experts?
Yun Yazi replied without giving this matter a single thought. Its obviously the case. Even Mortal Fairies cant break free of its binding power, let alone All Creation Experts.
Is it the case? Confusion appeared in Su Yus eyes, and he informed Yun Yazi of his experience with Mo Tianxuan.
Upon hearing this, Yun Yazi spoke while stroking his beard, If what you felt is correct, it isnt that she can break free of the Heart Oath Ancient Scroll, its just that she didnt fear its bacsh.
Once a Heart Oath Ancient Scroll was destroyed, it will turn into a heart demon that will gnaw at the cultivators mind. One cant notice anything usually, but once one was about to make a breakthrough, orprehend something important, it will disturb him, and wont let him continue on smoothly. However, if Pce Mistress Mo had already given up on making any more progress in her cultivation, tearing up the Heart Oath Ancient Scroll wont affect her at all.
Su Yu furrowed his brows because he felt quite restless. Master, is there a way to guard against her? Su Yus intuition was telling him that Mo Tianxuan surely belonged to such a category of people. She hadnt managed to achieve a breakthrough for countless years, and had already given up on trying to make any more progress. She could obviously tear up the Heart Oath Ancient Scroll, and use the Soul Searching Technique against Su Yu.
Yun Yazi chuckled, and revealed a faint smile. The Soul Searching Technique is just one of the soul techniques, and blocking it is quite easy. I can set up a seal around your soul, which will prevent her from searching it. That seal has also another function, and you can use it to hide a part of your memory in it. She will end up searching a soul with ordinary memory.
Upon hearing the first part, Su Yu furrowed his brows. If Mo Tianxuan couldnt search his soul, she would only be more suspicious, but the other solution would surely make her give up temporarily.
After a short while had passed, Yun Yazi took a speck of light the size of a grain of rice out of his forehead, and ced it against Su Yus forehead. When it came in contact with Su Yus forehead, Yun Yazi couldnt help but furrow his brows, while Su Yu quickly felt like his soul just wore a thick and robust armor.
If she captures you, and tries to search your soul, dont resist. Just let her do it, Yun Yazi said.
Su Yu nodded. Okay, I understand what I should do.
Yun Yazi said, I will retreat for now because I can feel a spatial fluctuation appearing here. Pce Mistress Mo wille here.
Before Yun Yazi left, he stopped for a moment, and stared at the region between Su Yus brows. He said. The next time Ie out, I will deal with the Tao Ties Eye between your brows. When Yun Yazi mentioned the Tao Ties Eye, his tone became graver.
Master, does this eye have any issues? Did I make a mistake? Su Yu couldnt help but ask. He hadnt informed Yun Yazi how the eye was formed, yet Yun Yazi had still mentioned it on his own ord. This made Su Yu feel slightly restless.
Yun Yazi started at the region between Su Yus brows, and it seemed like he could see through it. He sighed and said, I dont me you, and its me who didnt stop you in time.
Su Yus heart thumped. Could it be that the eye had a serious issue? Now that he thought about it, that eye could be used by the Demon n, and wasnt suitable for humans. Did the issue lie there?
However, Yun Yazi didnt wait for Su Yu to inquire more about it. He returned to the jade box.
Chapter 945 - Using a Trick to Overcome a Crisis
Chapter 945: Using a Trick to Ovee a Crisis
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As Su Yu rubbed the region between his brows, his heart couldnt help but be heavy. He was forced to refine Tao Ties eye, and it really had an issue as he had expected. However, there wasnt time for him to mull this over. Su Yu sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and pretended that he was cultivating. After a short while, a faint spatial fluctuation quietly swept the room. Su Yu didnt need to open his eyes because he could clearly feel that a person had entered the room.
Hes in a meditative state? Its better then. A woman d in ck clothes floated in Su Yus room, and looked calmly at him. Su Yus performance had made Mo Tianxuan more and more interested in him, especially after the event that had urred in the main pce. What kind of person could stimte essence woods bloodline inherited memory? And what kind of person had a faint trace of worldly conception flickering in his eyes for a moment? He also had spatial magical abilities, a divine decree, and a soul innate talent. Mo Tianxuans mind had always brooded over Su Yus true identity, aand it would be difficult for her to dispel her doubts if she didnt search Su Yus soul.
Upon seeing that Su Yu had already entered a meditative state, demonic energy surged out of Mo Tianxuans palm, and quietly engulfed Su Yus body. It didnt seem like Su Yu had detected it. He was still in a meditative state.
You can avert suffering any pain like this, and it can also prevent you from detecting the soul searching. Mo Tianxuan didnt suspect that Su Yu wasnt in a meditative state because she would never have imagined that Su Yu was capable of predicting her arrival in advance.
Mo Tianxuan extended her finger, and tapped the region between Su Yus brows. Su Yu felt like an ice-cold object was touching him, and it seemed like a tentacle. It ventured into Su Yus soul, and started exploring his memory. After five minutes had passed, Mo Tianxuan furrowed her brows slightly. After ten minutes had passed, her face became filled with doubts. After another five minutes had passed, Mo Tianxuan retracted her finger, and looked at Su Yu with her flickering gaze. What is going on? I cant find any relevant piece of memory. It seemed as though any memory rted to Su Yus spatial magical ability, divine decree, soul innate talent, as well as how he managed to achieve a resonance with the essence wood, was erased by someone, and she couldnt find anything about them at all.
Moreover, she also discovered that Su Yu had lost arge part of his memory. Everything that had urred more than a year ago was just nk space, and it was like it had never urred. She mulled this over for a moment, before she collected her demonic energy, and imbued a pure and vigorous force into Su Yus mind.
Su Yu opened his eyes, as if he was just woken from his meditative state. When Su Yu raised his head, shock appeared on his face. Its you! When did youe to my room, and what have you done to me?
Mo Tianxuan wore an ice-cold expression, and snorted. She said, Shut up! I want to ask you why your memory of what happened more than a year ago is empty, and why I cant find any relevant pieces of memory. I cant even find a trace of our past meeting in your memory! Did you use any spells on your memory?
Upon facing her questions, Su Yu was both shocked and angered, You have searched my soul while I was in meditation? Dont you fear the Heart Oath Ancient Scroll?
Su Yus reaction seemed quite reasonable, and it didnt seem at all like he was just putting an act. Mo Tianxuan didnt notice anything odd about his response. She remained cold. Its me who is asking questions now. Reply!.
Su Yus expressions changed several times, before he just swallowed his anger, and decided to bear it. He said, A solemn pce mistress went back on her word. Since you want to know, I will inform you. I lost most of my lifespan because of an issue in my cultivation, and ended up with my current old man-like appearance. As a matter of fact, even my soul power was damaged, and it isnt just the old pieces of my memory that have disappeared. Even recent pieces of my memory will usually be vague. Since you cant find what you want in my memory, I can only apologize to you. Su Yu wore an ice-cold expression, and snorted while speaking.
Mo Tianxuan was surprised by this, and she examined Su Yus aged body once again. She slightly believed what Su Yu had just said. Dangerous cultivation like Su Yu had experienced exhausted his lifespan and was really capable of harming ones soul. What Su Yu had stated seemed slightly believable.
You arent deceiving me, are you? Mo Tianxuan wasnt willing to ept this. She assumed that she would find many interesting matters in his memory, yet she was just disappointed. Moreover, she still didnt find anything concerning what she was the most concerned about, which was whether he was that demonic paths expert who had healed her injuries.
Humph? Didnt you already search my soul? Why are you still asking me this? Su Yu was infuriated.
Mo Tianxuan thought for a moment and chose to give up. It was probably because she was the one in the wrong. However, she still stared at Su Yu for a while. I dont know why I always feel like you are hiding something. You better behave well, and not let me get wind of anything. She tore the space with her hand, made a rift in it, and left.
Su Yus expression was unsightly, and he couldnt get over his anger. It was difficult for him to cultivate peacefully for most of the night.
In the main pce, a mirror appeared in front of Mo Tianxuan, and what was in it was Su Yus current state. After she observed him for a long while, Mo Tianxuan said doubtfully, He is really not pretending? She continued to observe him for a while, and verified that Su Yu was really angry. She closed the mirror in disappointment.
Su Yu wasnt aware that Mo Tianxuan was observing him in secret, but he had still pretended that he was angry as a precaution, and to guard against the unexpected. It was only in the next days morning that Su Yus anger disappeared.
I should have deceived her for now, but I have no way of knowing when Mo Tianxuan will try to search my soul again. I should still make preparations for it in advance. Su Yu was quite nervous. He had put the seal on all the pieces of his memory which were rted to matters before his arrival in Jiuzhou Continent, and had hidden the important parts of his memory. It was only like this that he managed to trick her.
At the same time, in a mysterious ce outside the Red Blood Pce. Deputy Region Master Xiao and the Wood ns member were standing atop a boulder. Deputy Region Master Xiaos expression was unsightly. Hateful! We failed in the end because of thatd.
The Wood ns member crossed his arms, and it seemed like he was pondering something. Jinmu, how should we exin this matter to the Region Master? It was a great n, yet it ended up like this. The Region Masters scheme will be dyed once again, and if we just go back like this, we wont have a good end, Deputy Region Master Xiao said, staring at Jinmu.
Jinmu had a mysterious origin, and even the Heavenly Knife Regions Master treated him with respect. If Jinmu was willing to take responsibility for this affair, he would receive a lighter punishment. Since such a great mistake urred in this affair, even I will be punished by my master, let alone you. Jinmu wore a pensive look while he spoke. We cant avoid punishment, but we still have a chance to atone for our mistakes with a great contribution.
Deputy Region Master Xiaos eyes lit up. Tell me!
A human-like ice-cold look appeared in Jinmus dull eyes. Do you still need me to inform you? Its obviously disposing of Su Yuxian, and getting rid of one of the Heavenly Knife Regions Master greatest troubles.
Deputy Region Master Xiao rubbed his hands together, and after he hesitated for a moment, said, Are you referring to Su Yuxians expertise in the Wood nsnguage?
Jinmu nodded, before he shook his head. It isnt limited to just this. He had spatial magical abilities, a divine decree, and soul innate talent. He has many gifts and hes on a par with the Purple Cloud Pces Ancient Spirit Body, Gu Taixu. If he manages to grow up properly, he will surely be one of the Heavenly Knife Regions powerful enemies. We should kill him as soon as possible, and the Heavenly Knife Regions Master will surely understand our actions aims.
Jinmu was also thinking of something else which he didnt state. Su Yu wasnt just proficient in the Wood nsnguage, he was a mysterious person who could achieve a resonance even with the Wood ns inherited bloodline memory. Jinmu was also a Wood ns member, and he was curious about Su Yus secret.
I approve of this, but Su Yuxian is now in the depths of the pce, and if we take a single step into the Red Blood Pce, we will be discovered by Mo Tianxuan. Deputy Region Master Xiao shared his misgivings.
Jinmu just sneered coldly. We wont need to take such trouble. I have already made preparations for this. Did he really assume that its easy to snatch my high-grade legendary technique?
Chapter 946 - Wooden Soul Mystical Sunflower
Chapter 946: Wooden Soul Mystical Sunflower
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu rested for a moment before he looked at the bright sun outside. Only a few people were walking around. Su Yu stood up, and went toward Bing Wuxins residence. It would be better to solve some misunderstandings as early as possible. When he reached the residence, its door opened quietly. Bing Wuxin was sitting there calmly. Come in, she said. It seemed as though she had been waiting for Su Yu.What do you want to talk to me about in private? Bing Wuxin asked.
Su Yu thought for a moment, before he looked at her and said, I want to talk about our affair.
An odd look appeared on Bing Wuxins face for a moment, but she still remained calm. Is it about our engagement? If its the case, we dont need to discuss anything. I always honor my words, and I wont go back on it. In her eyes, Su Yu was pursuing her stubbornly, and since she had a pretty good impression of him, she didnt mind epting him.
Su Yu wore a stern look, and said, Senior sister Wuxin, I came here precisely to talk about this matter, so I hope that you are prepared for what I will say.
Bing Wuxins heart thumped, and she looked warily at Su Yu. What do you want to do? She was assuming that Su Yu would make some inappropriate requests.
Su Yu took a breath, and was about to state the whole story. However, the jade piece in his pocket suddenly became scalding.
Hiss! Su Yu was hurt by it, and he quickly held his pocket. It was the jade piece recording the Meteor Light Stream Formation. The jade piece melted before Su Yu could get it. It turned into countless drops of jade-like spiritual liquid, which prated Su Yus body through his pores. Once the spiritual liquid prated his body, it quickly moved like a living organism, and entered his internal energy channel and bones.
Surprise appeared on Su Yus face. Such an incident had urred suddenly and quickly. He activated his Soul Eyes, and looked at the transformation of the jade-like spiritual liquid in his body, while he grumbled inwardly. Su Yu started revolving his Vital Energy, and tried forcing the Spiritual liquid out of his body, but it seemed that the liquid detected it, and it condensed together, cloggung up his internal energy channel, and preventing his Vital Energy from flowing through his body.
Moreover, just after that, a strange scene appeared. The spiritual liquid stuck to his bones started forcefully moving them. Su Yu used his whole body power to resist it, but strangely enough, the spiritual liquid contained extremely powerful energy, and it would be impossible for Su Yu to resist it by just depending upon his fleshly bodys power alone. It was as though the spiritual liquid possessed Su Yus body, and controlled him.
Its that Wood ns member! Su Yus expression became grave. He could feel the intense wood elements aura emanating from the jade-like spiritual liquid.
Bing Wuxin walked over to him while wearing an odd look. She said, Is anything wrong with your body? What had urred a moment ago was momentary and hidden, and Bing Wuxin wasnt aware of anything.
Su Yu quickly waved his hands at her, and indicated her to not approach him. At this moment, Su Yu had discovered that he couldnt speak. The spiritual liquid already spread to his whole body, and was about to control himpletely.
Bing Wuxin didnt understand what Su Yu meant, and walked over. She raised her brows, and berated him, What are you ying at? It was at this moment that something that Bing Wuxin never would have imagined urred. Su Yus suddenly stretched out his hand toward Bing Wuxin, and grabbed her chest. Bing Wuxin was taken aback by this, and she felt like she had been struck by a bolt of lightning. She just stood there nkly. Then, the pain in her breast brought her back to her senses.
Bing Wuxins ice-cold face started bing flushed, and turned wholly reddish. It seemed like a tomato. Her lovely body shivered, while she clenched her silver teeth tightly, and a friction sound echoed from them. Her beautiful face was flushed, while her eyes were wide open, and a shocking baleful aura emanated from her body. The whole Demon Mountain, and even the surrounding region, was engulfed by the aura.
Gongsun Wuxie opened her sleepy eyes. She was still in her nightclothes. She muttered, Sister Wuxin, what happened... As Gongsun Wuxie spoke, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Su Yu and Bing Wuxin, who were standing there looking at each other. Moreover, Gongsun Wuxie could see Su Yus hand movements, and she immediately understood what was happening. She came round and her eyes widened. Brother Yuxian is molesting sister Wuxin? Gongsun Wuxie rubbed her eyes, and she found herself incapable of believing this. After she verified it several times, she was so surprised that she couldnt close her mouth.
Is this what you want to talk to me about in private? Bing Wuxins face was flushed, and blood rushed to it. She was staring at Su Yu, while speaking coldly.
What was happening? The spiritual liquid felt a threat from Bing Wuxin when she approached him, which why it controlled Su Yus hand, tried to obstruct Bing Wuxin, and ended up grabbing such region. However, Su Yu was still incapable of speaking and exining this. Moreover, even if he was capable of speaking, it wouldnt matter what he said at this moment.
The fact that Su Yu just stood there silently and continued holding her sensitive region tightly put Bing Wuxin into a rage. You, you are just a lecher! She had waited patiently for a whole night, yet was greeted by Su Yus indecent assault. Even though she was ready for Su Yu to make some inappropriate requests, she hadnt expected that he was this horny, and that he would molest her in public. Bing Wuxins repressed killing intent fully erupted.
Die! Heartless Sword Scar! Bing Wuxin flew into a rage, and pped away Su Yus palm, before she pulled out her sword, condensed a vigorous sword spirit, and attacked Su Yu.
Su Yu hated that piece of jade bitterly, while he was also annoyed by Bing Wuxins actions. Which man would want a woman such as Bing Wuxin, who would try to kill people at any moment? The Heartless Sword Scars technique possessed boundless might, and wasnt at the level of a Fairy. Su Yu could feel that the Level Nine Fairy Realms aura emanating from Bing Wuxins stomach was bing more intense, and it was like she was about to break through some sort of restriction, and fully erupt.
Su Yu grumbled inwardly. His body was now controlled, and he couldnt dodge Bing Wuxins attack, However, it was fortunate that the spiritual liquid was quite intelligent, and after it detected such a danger, it controlled Su Yus body, and soared up to the sky. It crossed several hundred miles in just a single step, and fled far away.
Bing Wuxins gaze was ice-cold, and her flushed face was filled with both shame and anger. She said, Lecher, I wont rest until I exterminate both your body and soul. All her previous feelings for Su Yu, whom she had agreed to marry because he had gifted her several million merit points, disappearedpletely due to the anger she now felt. Bing Wuxin stepped on the air, and chased after Su Yu relentlessly, while a shocking murderous aura emanated from her. All disciples and elders in the way didnt dare to obstruct her, and they all looked at each other in dismay while observing the two people flying past them.
Gongsun Wuxie smiled while she observed them flying away. She stretched outzily. Even though lovers quarrels are soon mended, I should still follow them, and have a look at it because It seems quite interesting.
On a giant boulder in the depths of the Fairy Confining Forest, Jinmu was weaving mysterious hand signs. All of a sudden, Jinmu opened his eyes, and revealed a grim smile. He came over! That jade piece had a seal refined by me, the Wooden Soul Mystical Sunflower. Once it gets into ones body, even an All Creation Old Monster will end up controlled by it. Deputy Region Master Xiao, you should get ready, and kill him while Im still controlling him, Jinmu said. Jinmu was a Level Six Divine Master, but he was now controlling the seal, and couldnt do anything else. Deputy Region Master Xiao was a solemn Level Nine Divine Master, and it would be easy for him to kill Su Yu.
Deputy Region Master Xiao curled the corners of his mouth, revealed a sneer, and looked at the Red Blood Pces direction. Since I can personally kill such a genius, I wont end up making such a trip in vain. However, Deputy Region Master Xiaos body stiffened. Su Yu was really flying toward them, but a boundless aura was chasing behind him relentlessly. That aura possessed a power which made his heart palpitate in fear.
Chapter 947 - Evil Ghost Grass’s Juice
Chapter 947: Evil Ghost Grasss Juice
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Rumble!
Several rifts suddenly appeared in the sky. Sword light filled the whole sky, and covered everything in a hundred-mile-radius around Su Yu. All myriad objects in the lights way would be cut apart, and all the clouds were extinguished and turned into mist. Even the air itself was damaged, and several pitch-ck spatial rifts appeared. The sword energys power reached the pinnacle, and it was capable of exterminating everything.
Even Deputy Region Master Xiao and Jinmu were engulfed by the sword light, and they both felt like they were in a vortex formed by sword energy. It seemed as though it had the power to tear them to shreds. Deputy Region Master Xiao narrowed his eyes. What a brilliant sword spirit! It must have already reached the secondyer of the Sword Dao Traceless Sword Heart Realm. Shes so young, yet she has such a profound sword spirit. Its really extraordinary. Shes quite simr to Jian Wusheng. His gaze was filled with killing intent. The Red Blood Pces outer sanctum really had too many talented youths. The sword energy engulfing them could prate everything, and Deputy Region Master Xiao didnt dare to be careless. He condensed an armor with his Vital Energy, and protected his body with it.
Jinmu, he furrowed his brows, and found himself forced to stop weaving hand signs. A green light surged from his body, and an overflowing life force emanated from him. When the sword light reached them, more than half of Deputy Region Master Xiaos Vital Energy Armor was torn apart, and the sword energy only needed to proceed forward just a few more inches to reach his bones.
The gentle green light on Jinmus body fluctuated, and he managed to deflect back the powerful sword energy.
Su Yu managed to take back control of his body as Jinmu was forced to stop controlling him. The Milky Way Star Sand appeared in his right arm, and he stuck it against his belly. In only two or three seconds, it managed to absorb all of the jade-like spiritual liquid in his body.
Jinmu was just about to continue weaving hand signs when he came to a stop. He looked at Su Yu in surprise, his gaze flickering. It seemed like he was quite astounded.
As a matter of fact, it was difficult for any poisonous substance to harm Su Yus body. It was only because he had been careless and hadnt used the Milky Way Star Sand straight away that he had ended up controlled by it.
After Su Yu had freed himself, he immediately activated the Five Pulses Dominant Wave, and a multi-colored membrane covered his body, blocking the sword light which attacked him. However, it only managed to block it for a moment before it was prated by the sword energy. Su Yu was still able to take advantage of the weakening of the sword energy to retreat. He shouted loudly. Wont you stop yet? I was being controlled by people.
Su Yu looked at Jinmu and Deputy Region Master Xiao out of the corner of his eye. When his gaze fell on Jinmu, he couldnt help but narrow his eyes. Su Yu had already felt that this person was quite strange because when he looked at him with his Soul Eyes, he didnt see a true body, just an empty void. This person was still proficient in a strange control technique. If Bing Wuxin hadnt intervened by ident, and so implicated this guy, Su Yu would have been in trouble. A wisp of killing intent flickered in Su Yus eyes.
Even though Bing Wuxin was angry with Su Yu, she couldnt overlook Deputy Region Master Xiao and Jinmu. Didnt you already leave? What are you doing here? Why are you being so sneaky? Bing Wuxin spoke aggressively, while looking at them coldly.
Bing Wuxin slightly believed Su Yu, and managed to calm down. Su Yu had really seemed quite odd before he had molested her, and as she thought about how he had run here, it seemed likely that his body was being controlled by someone who had brought him here. As she thought about this, Bing Wuxin red at Su Yu ferociously. A numb feeling was still transmitting from her chest, and her face was also still flushed. She still resented him!
As matters had already reached such a juncture, Deputy Region Master Xiao no longer tried to conceal anything. He sneered coldly, and said, Its nothing. We just want to have a chat with Master Su. So, Miss Bing, you can go back.
Humph! How daring! Bing Wuxin realized she was correct, and her eyes shone with an ice-cold glint. She directed her previous anger to them. You take defeat with bad grace, and want to kill him? What if I dont want to leave?
Jinmu crossed his arms before his chest, and coldly said, Why are you wasting your breath with her? We will just have to leave them both here. You take care of Bing Wuxin, while I deal with thatd.
Deputy Region Master Xiao nodded. Fine, I will test thisssies skill and power. He turned into a sharp arrow, which shot toward Bing Wuxin.
Its good that youe at me by yourself! Bing Wuxin was so infuriated that sheughed, and she waved her sword. Traceless Heart Sword!
Since Deputy Region Master Xiao could be one of the Heavenly Knife Region s ten deputy masters, he was anything but average. He sped his thumb and middle finger together, and a ripple emanated from them. It seemed simr to a sword light. Primordial Return Sword Ripple!
Sizzle!
When the two sword energies collided in the air, they both extinguished each other.
Su Yu, who was observing their fight, looked at Jinmu, tapped the air with the tip of his foot, and flew farther away.
Jinmu looked at Bing Wuxin, and said, I will leave her to you. He stared at Su Yu, and chased after him quickly.
Su Yu had drawn away Jinmu so that Bing Wuxin wouldnt end up suffering a joint attack from them. It also allowed him to evade some peoples gazes, so that he could freely use all his techniques.
They both flew to a deeper region of the Fairy Confining Forest. Su Yu started gradually lowering his speed, before he stopped atop a lush region of the forest. He turned around, and looked coldly at Jinmu who was closing in on him.
Jinmu was floating among the clouds, while staring at Su Yu. He raised his brows, and said, You are waiting for me? It was obvious that Su Yu wasnt nning on escaping, and was waiting for him here. Jinmu couldnt help but survey the surroundings warily. He found this all quite suspicious!
I really want to know what you are. Su Yu looked at Jinmu, and said, You seem like a Wood ns member, yet you dont have a soul, and you seem like a puppet, only many times more intelligent.
Jinmus pupils contracted as if his secret had just been discovered. He spoke in a deep voice. What else do you know?
I will have to question you about the rest, Su Yu said.
Jinmus expression became gloomy. I really made the right decision when I decided to kill you. Its only when youre dead that I will be able to put my mind at rest. Regardless of whether it was the fact that Su Yu had achieved resonance with essence woods inherited bloodline, or had seen through his bodys secret, he had enough reasons to kill Su Yu.
You will need enough skill and power to achieve it. Su Yu squinted his eyes.
My skill isnt limited to just mere expertise in the Wood nsnguage, Jinmu said mockingly. He started weaving hand signs with both hands.
Rustle!
All of a sudden, two powerful branches stretched out of the giant tree beneath Su Yu, and they intertwined around his feet. The branches were simr to the Deste Evil Jungles branches. However, Su Yu was obviously standing on an ordinary tree, which didnt possess any spiritual wisdom. So, how could it be a high-grade Evil Tree?
When he observed it carefully, Su Yu discovered that the branches didnt belong to the tree, and they just passed through it, and prated this tree truck which was in their way. It seemed like those branches came from the depths of the ground. In fact, they were actually Jinmus two legs.
A green liquid was dripping from Jinmus feet, and each drop would quickly grow into a long root in the ground. The roots were all extremely firm, and after they intertwined around Su Yus feet, he found himself incapable of breaking free from them even though he possessed physical power rivaling a Divine Master.
Humph! Humph! Dont waste your energy. Those are all formed by my ns Evil Ghost Grasss juice, and are firmer than high-grade spiritual artifacts, Jinmu said coldly, while he strode forward with his eyes filled with raging killing intent. Regardless of how you managed to achieve a resonance with my ns inherited memory, or how you managed to see the truth of my body, everything wille to an end now.
Swoosh!
Jinmu raised his hand, and it started to be longer and narrower. It turned into an extremely sharp thorn. He thrust it toward Su Yus chest, nning to kill him with a single attack.
Chapter 948 - Becoming Your Girlfriend
Chapter 948: Bing Your Girlfriend
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
It was at this moment that Su Yus sleeves fluttered, and a formless thread streaked across his foot. The extremely firm branches were easily cut into two pieces by it. Su Yu moved his shoulder out of the way, and barely managed to dodge the sharp thorn attacking him. He moved his thumb and index finger several times, and cut apart the thorn.
When Jinmus arm was cut apart, arge amount of greenish-blue liquid sttered out of it. However, Jinmu still wore the same calm expression as before, and pain didnt even appear on his face. He looked in surprise at Su Yu, wondering how Su Yu had managed it. His hand, which had turned into a sharp thorn, was vastly firmer and harder than the branches, yet it was still mysteriously cut apart. A hazy green light appeared on his hand, and it quickly recovered to its former state. Jinmu didnt suffer any pain throughout the whole process.
I have underestimated you, and it seems like I wont manage to deal with you if I dont reveal some of my techniques, Jinmu said coldly, while a green bud sprouted out of his chest. It fluttered with the winds and seemed quite fresh and tender. A green fog was being fermented inside the bud, and it quickly emanated from it and spread into the air before disappearing. The fog seemed ordinary and unremarkable.
However, an instantter, the bud started growing quickly, and was soon as tall as a person. The nt broke free of Jinmus chest and floated in the air. It emitted a beautiful radiance. Its shape started to change gradually as it glowed, and it took a humanoid form. As a fresh breeze blew at the figure, the tall saplings current appearance was revealed. It was a pretty woman d in green clothes.
Su Yu was surprised when he saw the woman. Lu Chuyi! he eximed. He really hadnt expected the sapling to take such an appearance, and Su Yu couldnt help but wonder whether he was hallucinating for a moment.
Ah, it turns out that you know her. This is all pretty good. This is a seed which I just nurtured with her blood essence. Is fighting prowess is two-thirds the strength of that of the bloods owner, Jinmu said.
Su Yus eyes flickered. He still remembered that when Jinmu had challenged him, he had asked him to put ten drops of his blood essence as a stake. Jinmu possessed a strange magical ability, and was able to use just a single drop of blood essence to make a copy of a person which possessed two-thirds of the targets fighting prowess.
Charge at him! Jinmu shouted, while he ran towards Su Yu. Lu Chuyi was holding a wooden sword, and her face was expressionless. Her gaze was lifeless as she swiftly attacked Su Yu. Lu Chuyis movement speed was no slower than that of a Level Six Divine Master, and the aura emanating from her was also on a par with a Level Six Divine Master. She really possessed two-thirds of the true Lu Chuyis power.
Su Yu hesitated for a moment while facing Lu Chuyi, but his gaze still quickly turned ice-cold. He activated the Fire Essence Jade, unfolded his wings, and quickly moved to his left. However, he had just dodged the attack when a powerful wind appeared quietly behind his back. It went after his heart.
Su Yu snorted coldly, and, unconcerned, took out a thread of silk. He cut the object attacking him in two. At the same time, Su Yus right eye shone with a red light. Spatial Teleportation! he cried.
Lu Chuyi had just brushed past Su Yu and was now teleported into the space next to Su Yus right arm. He immediately used the wisp of silk to sh at her waist, cutting her to pieces. However, Lu Chuyi was surprising still safe and sound. In an instant, her body parts had fused together once again.
Su Yu furrowed his brows, and swiftly used his silk to cut her apart once again. This time, Lu Chuyis was cut into two pieces vertically. She still didnt die. All her wounds were quickly closed up, and she recovered in the twinkling of an eye.
Managing to react, Lu Chuyi waved her sword at Su Yu, forcing him to withdraw. His expression became grave. He was in a really tricky situation, and if he didnt have a special technique suitable for dealing with her, it would be almost impossible to kill Lu Chuyi, let alone Jinmu. The Wood ns members rebirth ability, as well as recovery power, was quite difficult to deal with.
A spatial magical ability? Good, pretty good! They already stated that you have an Ancient Spatial Spirit Body. I will dly tell you that the main reason why I came to the Red Blood Pce wasnt toplete the assignment of the Heavenly Knife Regions Master, but just to take your blood essence ording to my masters instructions, Jinmu said coldly.
His master? Who is Jinmus master? Isnt he the Heavenly Knife Regions Master?
As Su Yu considered the matter. If the Heavenly Knife Regions Master possessed a true Wood ns member like Jinmu, they wouldnt have suffered a crushing defeat in the Deste Evil Jungles sacrificial ritual.
Its really coincidental. Im also quite interested in you, Su Yu said coldly.
Jinmu mocked him, You overestimate your capabilities. Vice City Master Xiao should have already dealt with that sides affair, and I will also put an end to this.
After Jinmu spoke, another bud sprouted out of his chest. This time, it wasnt just one, but ten buds. The ten beds all left his body, floated in the air, and turned into people. Ten waves of terrifying aura emanated from them. The people were all outstanding youths, but Su Yu didnt know any of them. However, he could tell that the aura of the weakest one was still at the Level Seven Divine Master Realm. One of them also had a powerful aura on a par with a Level Nine Divine Master. Since two-thirds of this persons power was at such a level, then even if that persons cultivation didnt reach the All Creation Realm, it should still reach the peak of the Level Nine Divine Master Realm.
Su Yu couldnt help but look at the youth. He was wearing a golden mask, and just a pair of shining green eyes was revealed. They resembled the eyes of a serpent, and they had strange pupils. Normal humans pupils were circr, while this guys pupils seemed like a blooming flower. They were beautiful and had a strange devilish charm which would mesmerize people. Su Yu had never seen such peculiar eyes before.
While facing the clones of many talented youths, Su Yu pped the wings on his back, and immediately escaped. Just dealing with the undead Lu Chuyi was difficult enough, let alone facing another ten. Moreover, one of them was a strange golden-masked person with flower-like pupils.
Jinmu sneered coldly, and said, You want to escape? He ordered the eleven clones, and they all immediately started chasing after Su Yu. With their strong power, they managed to encircle Su Yu in the blink of an eye. They had all attacked at the same time, and countless attacks of varied radiances engulfed the region where Su Yu was. There was no chance for him to escape. When the radiance disappeared, that ce was left emptypletely.
Jinmu was taken aback by this, Did he die that easily? Jinmu went over to the ce where Su Yu had disappeared from. He raised his brows, and said, Even if his body was torn apart and crushed, a bloody scent should have still been left here. Did he manage to run away? He wasnt willing to ept this, and he ordered the eleven clones to search the area. However, they didnt manage to find anything.
Damn! He has really escaped. How did he manage it? Jinmu was furious. Even the clones made by the blood essence of the Heavenly Knife Regions ten greatest young experts couldnt deal with him.
Jinmu was just about to continue looking for Su Yu when the jade ornament on his waist suddenly shone. When he raised it, and crushed it, an anxious cry for help transmitted from it.
Hes really just trash, and couldnt deal with even a woman, Jinmu said coldly. He hesitated for a while, before he clenched his teeth, and just gave up. All of you, follow me!
Jinmu brought the eleven clones with him and quickly rushed away. A short while after they had left, spatial fluctuations appeared in an empty ce near a great tree in the forest. It seemed like something was just lifted, and Su Yus body was revealed there. Gongsun Wuxie was also near him.
Hehe, brother Yuxian, isnt my spiritual cloak amazing? Gongsun Wuxie said as she chuckled. She had been following him all along, using this special cloak to conceal her body. At such a precarious moment, she had protected Su Yu, before hiding them both away. The cloak was quite mystical, and it didnt just hide ones body and aura. It could also hide their life forces aura. It would be almost impossible for someone in the outside world to see what was beneath the cloak. The cloak possessed a special power, which was extremely simr to the Mortal Fairy Realms power of the Central Prefectures King.
Its amazing, but you dont need to stick to me this closely. Su Yu lowered his head, and looked at her Her arms were holding Su Yus arm tightly, and half of her body was leaning against him. This cloak was quite spacious, and it would be easy for it to amodate another person.
It will be safer like this. What if the clones ended up discovering us? Gongsun Wuxie said while rolling her eyes.
Su Yu stood up, and looked in the direction where Jinmu had gone. He spoke in a deep voice. Bing Wuxin ran into trouble, and we must quickly go back to save her.
Can you defeat this many clones? They are all-powerful. Gongsun Wuxie still held into Su Yus arm, and smiled as she spoke.
Su Yu hesitated for a moment, before he said, It isnt difficult to deal with Jinmu, and as long as I get a suitable opportunity, Im confident about killing him. The sole issue is those clones. From what I noticed while exchanging blows with them, it seems like they have a powerful regeneration power, and unless I can find a suitable way of dealing with them, it will be difficult to kill them. Su Yu furrowed his brows.
As a matter of fact, he had already found a way to thoroughly destroying those clones. It was fire. mes were born among wood, and they were also the nemesis of wood. If he could summon powerful mes, he would manage to kill those clones, but the mes must be powerful enough, or else the clones would easily manage to recover once again.
The little Kylins mes were extremely powerful, but it had reached a crucial juncture in crafting the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Swords, and it would be difficult to borrow his mes. However, if Su Yu didnt have another solution, he could just dy the crafting of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Sword, and use the little Kylins mes to kill his enemies.
Brother Yuxian, I have a way to deal with the clones, Gongsun Wuxie said with a smile. She was smiling like a sly fox.
Su Yu said, Well? What it is?
Swoosh!
Gongsun Wuxie took a halberd-shaped weapon. There was a trigger on its shaft, while an opening was at the halberds tip. It was eleven-feet-long, and was two times higher than Gongsun Wuxie.
At first nce, it seemed like a firearm from the modern era, but it was different because this strange weapon wasnt loaded with bullets, but with talismans.
After I ran into dangerst time, father sent it to me to protect myself with it. I can put it to good use now, Gongsun Wuxie said, You shouldnt look down on it, as its a semipleted fairy artifact, and is filled with talismans. They are all top-grade talismans, and as long as I shoot them into someone, even a Level Nine Divine Master will be torn to shreds by them.
Su Yu could feel that the talismans inside it were filled with a powerful fire elements aura, and were only slightly inferior to the little Kylins purple mes.
After I short while, I will attack them from a long-range, and I should be able to kill them all, Gongsun Wuxie said.
Su Yu said, What are you still waiting for? Lets head over there. If we can kill the clones, dealing with Jinmu will be much easier.
Gongsun Wuxie was still unmoved, and just looked at Su Yu with a smile.
Su Yus eyes flickered, and he said, What do you want? This little demoness wouldnt forget to try and rip him off even at such a moment, would she?
Hehe. Brother Yuxian, I dont want anything, and I just want you to promise me something, Gongsun Wuxie said.
Su Yu furrowed his brows. Its too vague, what kind of promise?
I want to be your girlfriend, Gongsun Wuxie said boldly.
Chapter 949 - Preposterous Arguments
Chapter 949: Preposterous Arguments
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Girlfriend? Su Yu was so startled for a moment that he could not immediately make sure that he had heard Gongsun Wuxie correctly. His mind was soon shrouded in confusion and panic. Putting aside the fact that he had married Qin Xian-Er, he was now also Bing Wuxins fiance byw. Was it actually a righteous act to steal your best friends man?
Whats so strange about it? Its true that Su Yuxian is Sister Wuxins fiance, but does it contradict with making Su Yu my boyfriend? Gongsun Wuxies eyes shone with the sharp light of slyness.
Su Yu was speechless. He couldnt find the words to dispute her preposterous arguments. Ehem, now is not the time to talk about this. We have to act fast and provide aid for Bing Wuxin. Su Yu tried to distract her.
But Gongsun Wuxie shed a smile. Why should I lend my own semi-manufactured fairy artifact to an outsider? Unless you promise me, I wont let Su Yuxian go and save his fiancee. If he loses his gorgeous wife, Brother Yuxian will be very sad.
Su Yu was once again speechless. But due to the urgency of the situation, he had little choice. Well, I promise, but afterward I have something to discuss with you and Bing Wuxin. Now that things had turned out like this, he could only be honest with both of them.
Oh. Gongsun Wuxie waved her fists, signifying her victory. She carried the pike on her back and said, Lets go quickly and save your fiancee.
At the giant rock, Deputy Region Master was haggard and exhausted. Numerous hideous scars had cracked open, and his entire right arm had been severed from his shoulder. Most severely, a bloody hole the size of an egg had formed on his abdomen. His fetal crystal was affected, and his Vital Energy was gushing out.
Fetal crystals were the crystallized products of the Vital Energies of Almighty Divine Masters, and they were the sources of Vital Energy supply for the Almighty strong men. Once damage was inflicted upon them, at the very least it might cause harm to take root. In severe cases, ones cultivation might be relinquished.
Who on earth are you? Deputy Region Master Xiao gazed at the woman before him, as if he had met his greatest enemy, and he would never be as rxed as he was before.
In front of him was a woman with nine virtual sword shadows flickering on her back. Her entire being was radiating intense sword energy, and her chest was faintly gleaming with a sword-shaped mark. Through her clothing, it was vaguely visible. The sword-shaped mark contained a mighty, imposing sword ambiance. She seemed like the Paramount Saint of Sword, looking down at the worldly creatures. The sword ambiance she emitted far exceeded his understanding. It was way beyond the level of Traceless Heart Sword.
On the entire continent, there were no more than ten individuals of the Upper Tier of the Path of Swords who had seeded in practicing the sword ambiance to such a level of utmost perfection. This woman seemed rather young, yet she had acquired such a terrifying sword ambiance! Once her cultivation caught up, could any of her peers actually rival her? Who else could the woman before him be, if she wasnt Bing Wuxin? Her temperament had undergone a great transformation. She had the touch of a cold beauty by nature, and now she was surrounded by dense, fierce sword energy, which made her look like a female sword saint of the era.
The nine des of virtual sword shadows behind her had diverse patterns and looked very antique. Each of them emanated the scent of bygone, faraway times. One of the des was tinged with some blood. It was that sword which had severed Deputy Region Master Xiaos arm.
Bing Wuxin seemed cold and callous. You dont need to know! Pride of the Heavens Sword Form! she bellowed. All of a sudden, the second de of virtual shadow on her back let out a bright, loud screech, and flew out from behind her like a divine dragon with an immense air of arrogance. It transformed into a broken beam of light and shed across Xiaos body.
The sword had reached its greatest possible speed, and the air was sliced into numerous faint, broken ck lines as it moved through it.
Xiao only managed to bellow in time. He pinched his thumb and middle finger together, and performed a Returning Principal Sword Wave. The fierce sword wave collided with the broken light ray in the air, but it was soundlessly pulverized. The sword wave rolled backward, and along with the broken light ray, it prated Xiaos body.
Bang!
With a dull thud, countless closely packed bloody marks were formed all over Xiaos body, as if he had been cut and sliced hundreds and thousands of times. Those marks were as vivid as a fishing. His body then began disintegrating along the lines of blood, turning into pieces of flesh of various sizes.
Deputy Region Master Xiao, a ninth-grade Almighty, was killed by two of Bing Wuxins des. No, to be precise, just his body had perished. A mass of bleak, empty soul had escaped from his body, full of panic and terror as it ran frantically toward the skyline.
Bing Wuxins lips twitched into a cold smile. She pointed a finger in the distance, and a broken ray of light dashed forward. It had the momentum of a lightning bolt, and very soon, it was on the verge of making Xiaos soul vanish into nothingness.
Just as the broken light ray was about to perish, a dull thud sounded.
A figure entirely d in emerald green stood in front of Xiao, and dodged the fatal strike. Xiao took the opportunity to retreat madly with dread, until he reached the skyline where he found safety amidst arge crowd of human figures.
Bing Wuxins eyes turned cold. She nced at the many emerald green figures, and finally fixed her gaze on one with a golden mask.
She was rather stunned. Ten genius experts of the Heavenly Knife Region? And you, Bi Lingtian!
The man with the golden mask was named Bi Lingtian. He was the rare prodigy of the Heavenly Knife Region and had been crowned with the title First Expert of the Era.
The rest of the new arrivals were all outstanding too. They were famous experts of the Heavenly Knife Region. Each of them was an entity capable of fighting the heroes. ce them anywhere in Jiuzhou, and they could stand on their own two feet and conquer that part of the world.
As she nced sideways, her gaze fell onto Jinmu. Bing Wuxins eyes were full of ferocity as she asked him, Where is Su Yuxian? She had a sense of foreboding. Has Su Yuxian died at your hands? Bing Wuxin couldnt help but worry as she looked at the 11 genius experts before her.
Worry about yourself first! Deputy Region Master Xiao shot a resentful stare at her. His body had been destroyed and he had only a soul left. What use was that? After he went back to the Heavenly Knife Region, even if he managed to find a body to possess, he would never achieve the All Creations level due to the aftermath of possession. It could be said that his martial path in this lifetime hade to an end.
Jinmu looked at Bing Wuxin from afar, his stare fixed on the nine des of virtual shadows on her back. Excitement and surprise bloomed in his eyes. Ancient Spiritual Body? And even the legendary bloodline of the Heavenly Sword race! Bing Wuxin turned out to be an Ancient Spiritual Body. Rumor has it that individuals of the bloodline of the Heavenly Sword race possess an intrinsic mastery of sword ambiance, he said. Once they achieve great heights on the Path of Swords, and one of the nine des of sword shadows on their backs is activated, it means that they have attained a certain level of talent. In the future, it will decide their prospects on the Path of Swords. Have you activated three des?!
Jinmus excitement kept growing. Although that Space Spiritual Body brat has run away, if we could return with the essence blood of the Heavenly Sword Spiritual Body, we couldpensate for our mistakes!
Bing Wuxins creased brows gradually loosened. It seemed that Su Yuxian had escaped. If you want my essence blood, youll have to wait until your next life! Bing Wuxins eyes were filled with a cold gleam. The broken ray of light pierced through the sky again, and shed toward them.
Jinmu was calm andposed. Heughed. Despite the fortitude of the Heavenly Sword race, they have their disadvantages as well. During the early stages of their training, their cultivations will be suppressed by the sword ambiance of the nine des of virtual sword shadows. Hence, their cultivations arent strong enough. Once their swords miss the targets, their enemies will find gaps to attack through, he exined.
Once he had finished talking, the ten remaining figures took flight simultaneously and attacked the broken ray of light at the same time.
Praa!
However, the de was extremely ferocious and unassable. The ten replicas werent capable of holding off the strike. They were prated by the broken light ray one by one, and sliced into countless jagged pieces.
Bing Wuxins cold eyes glimmered. Its over now! The broken light ray experienced a burst of speed as it headed straight for Jinmu. Nheless, right at that moment, a scene that Bing Wuxin hadnt expected unfolded before her very eyes. The replicas that had been chopped into fragments by the sword energy formed brand new bodies again!
Two of them had flown close to her, and before the broken light ray could return, they invaded the space a hundred feet from Bing Wuxin. Her face fell and she let out a soft startled cry. Song of the White Frost Sword!
The first virtual shadow of long sword on her back turned into a white silhouette and swept out suddenly. All of a sudden, hazy white snow flurries filled the entire sky. The chills were shocking, and they almost froze the heavens and the earth.
The pieces of snowkes radiated astonishing sword energy. When theynded on the body surfaces of living creatures, the sword energy contained in them instantly severed their vigors from the inside out. All of the replicas suffered the same tragic fate. As their vigors were destroyed, their entire beings turned into ice sculptures.
At first nce, they seemed to have been frozen to death. In reality, they were actually obliterated by sword ambiance. But, it was far from over yet.
The replicas came one after another and joined in the siege. Go to hell! Bing Wuxin bellowed coldly. She lifted her hand and the broken light ray gave up hunting down Jinmu, and rushed back to provide aid.
Snap!
In an instant, many of her opponents were sliced into jagged pieces. In the meantime, cold frost kept fluttering in the air, turning humans into ice sculptures. In the blink of an eye, nine replicas were destroyed. Before Bing Wuxin could give a sigh of relief, a premonition of danger intruded her heart.
She lifted her gaze, and was met with Bi Lingtian, who was striding toward her with his hands behind his back, his pair of flowery, emerald green eyes wide open. He looked calm andposed, and there was an air of supremacy and strength about him.
Bing Wuxins eyes turned grave and stern. She gritted her teeth, and pulled out both swords.
Song of the White Frost Sword!
Pride of the Heavens Sword Form!
Two virtual shadows of long swords pierced through the heavens and headed straight for Bi Lingtian, as if they were chasing after the clouds and the moon.
Bi Lingtian still had his hands behind his back and seemed totally fearless. In his emerald green eyes, the flower petals were blossoming soundlessly, making his flowery eyes look eerier and devilishly bewitching.
A creepy scene unfolded. Nine virtual shadows of long swords appeared on Bi Lingtians back as well. They were very simr to the virtual shadows on Bing Wuxins back.
In the meantime, the first and the second sword shadows flew out simultaneously, turning into white frost and broken light rays that filled the whole sky, and dueling with the two oing sword shadows.
It was the same sword ambiance, but Bi Lingtians cultivation was way higher than hers. Both of Bing Wuxins sword shadows were blown back, crashing into her as they recoiled. Her face fell, and she hurriedly withdrew both of the sword shadows. She attacked with the sword forms continuously, and quickly pulled back, but it did not hinder Bi Lingtians sword ambiance.
Pow!
Bing Wuxin opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood mist, her eyes grave and somber. Emerald Eyes, Flowery Pupils!!
Bi Lingtian was also an Ancient Spiritual Body. He had a pair of mysterious eyes, which could replicate the enemys techniques and perform them in a short period of time. Combined with his oppressive cultivation, he could often disy powers that were far stronger than his own. He had never once lost throughout the years. No one could decipher the Emerald Eyes, Flowery Pupils. It was considered an unassable power of the eyes.
Like a bolt from the blue, a strong gust of wind blew. It was actually Bi Lingtian, who walked like he was strolling in a park as he approached Bing Wuxin, and mmed his palm on her cranial vault.
Bing Wuxins face kept changing, but she didnt even hesitate beforeunching a strike with her palm. However, there was a huge disparity between their cultivations and her palm just couldnt fend off the head-on attack. With a cracking sound, Bing Wuxins arm bone was fractured.
Just as her cranial vault was about to be smashed into pieces, all of a sudden a gust of mes that seemed like streams of light shot forth from somewhere in the Void.
Bi Lingtian only managed to turn his head to look before he was struck by a speed that could rival teleportation.
Boom!
Gigantic, astounding mes erupted like a volcano, and shrouded a corner of the sky, devouring Bi Lingtian.
Bing Wuxin immediately performed the Song of the White Frost Sword and transformed into chills that filled the sky, holding off the terrifying mes.
When the mes dissipated, there was only a mass of dull, emerald green liquid left in the region where Bi Lingtian had been. It was mingled with a drop of dark ck blood, all of its vitality lost.
Chapter 950 - Eerie Stone Slab
Chapter 950: Eerie Stone b
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Jinmu and Deputy Region Master Xiao were paying close attention to the scene, and their faces fell at the same time. Jinmus face was dark and gloomy. The replicas could easily recover from normal injuries, which made them almost equivalent to immortals. But they had a serious weakness. They could be easily restrainedand the way to restrain them was by with mes!
The explosive power of the mes just now had not only destroyed their bodies, but their essence blood as well. The strongest replica had been finished off within seconds. Jinmu turned his cold eyes, and his gaze shot toward the sky in the distance, where two people were riding forth on clouds. One of them was sprawled on the clouds, with a strange-looking weapon in hand. The weapon was incubating another surge of terrifying me energy. Standing beside her was none other than Su Yuxian, who had escaped the siege!
How dare youe back! Jinmus face was glum, but his fearful stare was fixed on the strange-looking weapon. A counterfeit of the Heavens Made Divine Crossbow. What an impressive source! The weapon in Gongsun Wuxies hand was actually named the Heavens Made Divine Crossbow.
Humph, how dare you hurt Brother Yuxians fiancee! Ill burn all of you alive. Gongsun Wuxie snorted, and pulled the trigger continuously.
Jinmus face fell. All step back! The replicas received the order and stepped back. However, before they could retreat and avoid the attack, Bing Wuxins eyes shimmered with a fierce cold gleam. Song of the White Frost Sword! In an instant, all the replicas turned into ice sculptures and were rendered motionless. This act wouldnt kill them, but it could get them killed!
Boom!
Several enormous explosions turned into intense, powerful mes, which engulfed all of the replicas in one shot. Amidst the dreadful mes, the replicas could be faintly seen struggling, but they were unable to escape. They were being burnt and melted, dissolving into nothingness. Finally, there was only a ground full of spiritual liquid and ten drops of remnant blood left. Oh yeah! Theyre all gone! Gongsun Wuxie staggered onto her feet and giggled.
Deputy Region Master Xiaos face fell dramatically, and his panic and terror rose again. Without the replicas, how could he contend with Bing Wuxin? And now there was even an immensely powerful Heavens Made Divine Crossbow to face as well!
Jinmus face was dark and gloomy, his eyes flickering with his murderous intention. The words he spat out were cold and harsh as well. You have destroyed the replicas that I went to great lengths to collect! How do you n topensate me?
If youre dead, we wouldnt have topensate you, will we? Bing Wuxin asked coldly, the swords howling behind her. The first de of sword flew out, transforming into ice and snow that filled the sky and covered Jinmu. His body quickly turned into an ice sculpture. But Bing Wuxin wasnt at ease. She stared at the ice sculpture, and her face gradually turned solemn.
Petty tricks! Despite having transformed into an ice sculpture, Jinmu could still speak. With a shudder of his body, all of the ice on him was blown off, revealing an unscathed Jinmu.
Beware! Somethings not right with him! Pride of the Heavens Sword Form! Bing Wuxin bellowed. The second de of sword turned into a broken ray of light and headed rapidly toward Jinmu.
Jinmu did not try to dodge it, but slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, there was a murderous vibe surrounding him, and his entire temperament had changed. It had be more profound, more stern and fierce, and more spine-chilling.
A bunch of petty insects, you have forced my original form to strike! Jinmus eyes began to gleam with a light shade of greenish-blue, and a terrifying air was erupting from the inside out.
Su Yus heart raced. He examined with his Soul Eye, and his face fell. Be careful! Some mechanism inside him is being activated! Su Yu hadnt noticed this before when he looked through his body. Now he could clearly see that there was a subtle, slim hidden space inside his body. The space had always been confined, hence even the Transparent Eye had failed to notice it. It only showed itself now that it was being activated.
A green stone b slowly materialized. Two pieces of crystals were embedded in the center of the stone b. When he fixed his gaze on it, Su Yu could not help but be astounded. Top-grade crystals! Both of the crystals were extremely rare top-grade crystals. Even the Red Blood Pce only had three of them in their possession.
One of the crystals appeared dull and lusterless. More than half the pure essence energy in it had been consumed. Another one was still in a state of dormancy and had never been used before. Right now, that dull crystal was consumed at an even faster pace, frenziedly instilling very pure energy into the green stone b. Jinmus energy grew denser and thicker.
Right at that moment, Bing Wuxins broken light ray struck forth.
ng!
When the sword that could slice even a ninth-grade Almighty into pieces came into contact with Jinmus body surface, it seemed to have struck on an All Creations Old Monster. Not only did it fail to cut open his body surface, but the broken light ray ricocheted backward and transformed into a sword shadow again. It returned to Bing Wuxins back with a howl.
Bing Wuxins bright eyes grew solemn. His body has hardened! No, his body has been strengthened. Now, its no different from the Almighty peak. Her intuition told her that the opponents body had been tremendously strengthened.
Gongsun Wuxie snorted. Ive got this! She raised the Heavens Made Divine Crossbow, and unleashed a shot in his direction. In the blink of an eye, an entirely golden splendor flew toward Jinmu like a stream of light, and exploded with a loud boom. Hot scorching mes set a corner of the space on fire. Even the Void shuddered because of it. Nheless, amidst the vast fire, a figure stood unmoving on his spot, totally unharmed.
Ha, two Ancient Spiritual Bodies, and a counterfeit of the Heavens Made Divine Crossbow. Jinmus voice sounded like a demons from the mes. It was extremely evil. Today, all of you, dont even think of escaping!
Swish!
All of a sudden, the remnant shadow in the mes disappeared.
Bing Wuxin bellowed, Oh no, everybody, be careful! Just as she spoke, a ck remnant shadow materialized behind Bing Wuxins back, like an apparition. When Bing Wuxin noticed, it was toote. A pitch-ck fist pummeled toward the back of her head with a horrifying force. The force was enough to smash Bing Wuxins skull into smithereens.
Bing Wuxins guard was up. The two sword shadows on her back began vibrating ceaselessly. They were unsheathed at the moment the fist struck forth, shielding Bing Wuxins skull.
nk!
The two sword shadows recoiled forcefully, and arge portion of the force of the punch was unloaded. Bing Wuxin reacted in time. She leaned forward and prevented her vital spot from the blow, and the punch insteadnding on her back.
Ahh!
Even so, Bing Wuxin was still severely injured by the punch. With her mouth full of blood, she rolled forward several times.
Su Yus face grew stern. Wuxie, you hold the fort! He turned into a gust of wind and flew forth, catching Bing Wuxin who was badly injured and plummeting from the sky in his arms, to prevent her from falling to the ground and sustaining further injuries.
Leave me alone, quickly leave with Wuxie and return to aid the faction, Bing Wuxin said as she struggled to leave Su Yus arms.
Su Yu did not reply, his eyes fixed on Jinmu all the while. He was instilling Vital Energy into Bing Wuxin with one hand to unclog her damaged meridians. He said, Youve been injured, just leave the rest to me. You go and stay with Wuxie. He hauled her up and gently pushed her backward, his gaze still fixed on Jinmu.
Jinmu stopped and sneered at him. Even heroes have a weakness for the charms of a beauty. You could have run away, yet you chose to return and meet your death. Thats extremely foolish!
Su Yu was calm andposed. He said, If I were you, I wouldnt be making insulting remarks. Id be considering whether I could leave this ce alive! Streaks of cold light flickered in the depths of his eyes.
Haha, how dare you speak so shamelessly? Not unless Mo Tianxuan arrives in person! Fine, Ill take your essence blood first! Jinmu said.
Swish!
Jinmus speed was so fast it seemed to have surpassed the Almighty, and wasparable to the teleportation of All Creations Old Monsters.
Su Yu couldnt even track Jinmus figure with the naked eye. He teleported behind Su Yu, and struck the back of his skull in the same way as he had attacked Bing Wuxin. It was a fatal strike. It was true that his naked eyes couldnt keep pace, but Su Yus Soul Eye was very responsive, and it had detected Jinmus teleportation right away. Without any hesitation, Su Yus body surface began rippling with the Five Pulse Dominant Wave. In the meantime, a green spiritual ruler appeared on the back of his skull. The green spiritual ruler was highly intelligent. It could estimate the position of the point of attack by itself, and block it in time.
Bang!
With a dull thud, the green spiritual ruler was blown off, hideous cracks appearing on its surface. Su Yus heart ached terribly. It was the treasure that had been with him since the Heavenly Mysterious Divine Pavilion, the Six Directional Ruler. It was a pity that it had been destroyed just like that.
Jinmus punch was fierce and brutal. It was only hindered for a moment before it continuedunching its attack. When it came into contact with the Five Pulse Dominant Wave, it experienced an instant of impediment. However, the Five Pulse Dominant Wave could only defend against the attack of sixth-grade Almighty at most. A single punch from Jinmu had exceeded the Almighty level and could bepared to the mighty force. The Five Pulse Dominant Wave crumbled by itself after swaying for some time. It seemed like Su Yu was about to suffer the lethal blow. He was helpless and unable to hold it off anymore.
Gongsun Wuxie and Bing Wuxin were both stunned, andunched their attacks consecutively. However, Jinmu did not so much as nce in their direction. Instead, he shed a deep, cold smile and aimed for Su Yus skull.
Right at that moment, Su Yu finally earned some time to respond. Violet light shot out from his left eye as he screamed, Time eleration! The time around Su Yu quickened by multiple times. Jinmus punch that was as fast as lightning appeared extremely slow in Su Yus eyes. They were far away, so he supposed Bing Wuxin and Gongsun Wuxie wouldnt notice the effect of the Power of Time. But it would onlyst for three breaths, and within a short span of time, there was only one chance for Time eleration. He only had one chance to kill Jinmu.
With his eyes pinned on the green stone b inside Jinmus body, Su Yus eyes flickered with shrewd light. His fingers whisked continuously, and silk threads fluttered in the air, cutting open Jinmus abdomen and entered his body. Unless he destroyed that green stone b, Jinmu couldnt possibly be properly killed. He was most probably like the replicas, which were close to immortals.
The silk threads shed past in an instant, and they were about to slice the green stone b into halves and destroy it. All of a sudden, the green stone b seemed to have sensed something. The piece of dull top-grade crystal flew away from the stone b and fended off the head-on attack of the silk threads.
Crunch!
An ear-piercing, shrill sound reverberated, and the top-grade crystal was sliced open. But top-grade crystals were exceptionally hard, so it took a moment longer than usual to be cut open. The green stone b continued heading in the direction of the Void, and was about to escape.
Humph! Su Yu snorted, and the silk threads immediately prated the green stone b. Blood actually gushed out from the stone b, as if it was some living creature. Seeing that Su Yu could cut the green stone b in half and destroy it with a whisk of his finger, suddenly the stone b trembled vigorously, and a blood-curdling energy erupted from it. The strength of the energy overrode the All Creations Mighty Force, and it turned out to be the Mortal Fairys Strength. The instant the energy appeared, the silk threads were rendered fluttering away.
In the meantime, the Mortal Fairys Strength dashed out from Jinmus body along the silk threads, and headed straight toward Su Yu. Upon the emergence of that energy, dark clouds rolled in the heavens and the entire world quivered. Even the faraway inner sanctum could detect the advent of the terrifying energy.
Su Yu was a mothpared to the gigantic mountain pressing onto him. The feeling of having nowhere to take shelter and being on the verge of death made Su Yus heart race and his muscles bounce. In the moment of crisis, Su Yu bit his tongue, in an attempt to regain hisposure.
Chapter 951 - Meteor Light Stream
Chapter 951: Meteor Light Stream
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Time Freeze! In critical times like this, Su Yu had no choice but to expose more of his magical powers. A purple dragon flew out from Su Yus left eye, and confined the entire space ahead, entering the state of time freeze. The spiritual energies of the world, and the fluffy white clouds, all entered the state of time freeze, as if they had been transported to another time and space.
Jinmu was fixed on his spot as well, standing motionless. However, amidst the frozen time, there was a whiff of energy that overrode all other lives and remained unafflicted. The Mortal Fairys Strength was only slightly slowed down, but it wasnt confined in the frozen time.
The same scenario had happened when the Central Prefectures Kings projection had shown himself for the first time. Hisprehension regarding the Power of Time wasnt profound enough, hence he couldnt pose an impact on the Mortal Fairys Strength. The only fortunate thing was that this Mortal Fairys Strength was very weak. Now that it was decelerated, Su Yu gained enough time to respond.
The fiery red wings on his back pped open, and he sprang into action immediately. He took out five round balls and tossed them into the sky. They surrounded Jinmu and enclosed the space around him.
Pow!
The Mortal Fairys Strength flew past a thousand feet from Su Yu, and shot straight out of the sky. Wherever the Mortal Fairys Strength had passed by, the heavens and the earth were bombarded, and long cracks and seams were formed. They stretched all the way to the depths of the starry sky. The mighty force prated the Sun, the Moon and the gxies. It pierced the immense sky of the Jiuzhou continent, and shook the whole world.
The Red Blood Pce sank into a state of chaos and tumult. From the ordinary students to the management of the inner sanctum, all of them were stunned.
As for Su Yu, even though the force had acted a thousand feet away from him, he felt as if a colossal battleship had just brushed past his shoulder. The strong, intense turbulence was like a deluge, which pushed Su Yu thousands of miles away. His entire body was in excruciating pain as the concussion raged inside his body, and his throat was filled with a bloody sweetness. His clothes had also been torn to shreds amidst the brutal havoc. Su Yus heart was still pounding hard when he sensed the residual destructive force in the air!
As he stared at Jinmu, Su Yu thought deeply about what had just happened. What on earth is that green stone b, how could it possibly contain the Mortal Fairys Strength? Intuition told Su Yu that he could not allow that green stone b to disy its full powers. Otherwise, it would give off the Mortal Fairys Strength once again, and no one would be able to fend it off.
Meteor Light Stream Formation! Su Yu bellowed and flew toward Jinmu, now that he was still in the state of time freeze. All of a sudden, the five round pearls began revolving rapidly, with Jinmu being the central point. The speed was so astounding that it produced strong flows of air and formed a vortex-like existence, incessantly sucking and swallowing the surroundings.
Jinmu, who stood amidst the vortex, was finally able to remove the seal at that moment. His mind was raging with shock. What kind of magical power is this? He couldntprehend the technique that Su Yu had just performed. His body was rendered immobile, as if it was somehow frozen on the spot by some supreme power, leaving only his mind to operate. Jinmu considered himself to be knowledgeable about numerous Ancient Spiritual Bodies, and had a masterly understanding of various magical powers. Yet, he couldnt identify the magical power that Su Yu had just performed.
Su Yu did not reply. He closed his eyes slowly, and began weaving signs with his hands to activate the Meteor Light Stream Formation. Now, have a good taste of the formation that you taught me!
Jinmus surroundings experienced intensely strong air pressure. Although his body was mobile now, it was still difficult for him to move. Humph, the power of the Meteor Light Stream Formation depends on the round pearls of the formation. Unless you have a semi-manufactured fairy artifact, do you think it will affect me? Jinmu sneered. He forced himself to take a step forward, his stare pinned on Su Yu. He was like a caged ferocious animal that was about to break free from its restraints. The murderous intention in his eyes was clear and forthright.
Are you sure? Su Yu asked indifferently. With a press of his palm, the five round pearls were rapidly closed in, and kept narrowing the space. Very quickly, the space shrank from a thousand feet to just thirty feet. The sucking force abruptly strengthened by many times. Jinmus entire body was oppressed by the strong air pressure, and was rendered motionless again. It was even difficult for him to speak, I want to see how much longer you can carry on, and what you...can do...to me...
Bang!
Finally, the five round pearls descended. The first one mmed onto Jinmus body, but with a snap, it shattered like an egg which had collided with a rock, and turned into powder. Shortly after, the second one collided, and was pulverized as well. The same happened to the third and the fourth ones. Semi-manufactured fairy artifacts were extremely vulnerable when faced with Jinmus strong physique.
Finally, there was only one round pearl left. It couldnt form a strong airflow by revolving on its own, thus it couldnt oppress Jinmu. Jinmu recovered a small part of his mobility. He grinned, revealing his cruelty. How do you think I should deal with you?
Bang!
Just then, thest round pearl struck. Jinmu tried to avoid it, but the residual air pressure still existed, so he couldnt dodge itpletely. With a cold humph, Jinmu raised his hand and struck with his palm without even giving it a look. However, as his palm came into contact with the pearl, Jinmu was stunned, and he felt that something was wrong. A mighty force that could move the mountains and overturn the seas prated his arm, and simply shattered his entire arm into flesh and blood. Only then did his face fall with terror. The realization struck him, and Jinmu lifted his head to look. He discovered that this round pearl was starkly different from the other four, and he couldnt identify its grade. In an instant, the round pearl mmed onto Jinmus body with an invincible force.
Bang!
The blood-curdling sound of bones shattering reverberated all across Jinmus body.
His reinforced body which surpassed the Almighty was like a piece of paper under the collision with round pearl, as cracks and seams appeared all over his body.
Shortly after, with a dull thud, his body waspressed to a ttened state.
Boom!
Following the loud, intense booming sound, Jinmu was squashed on the ground. The immense force of the Underworld Pearl falling onto the ground made thends in the nearest thousand miles tremble forcefully. The resultant strong impulsive force swished across the trees and woods, and hundreds of thousands of enormous trees and pebbles were sent flying into the sky. The spectacr scene made Bing Wuxin and Gongsun Wuxie, who were watching at the side, marvel in awe.
Bing Wuxin stared at the Underworld Pearl and thought about it. Round pearl, how familiar, where have I seen it, or heard of it before?
Ahh! Sister Wuxin, watch out, someones mounting a sneak attack! Suddenly, Bing Wuxin heard Gongsun Wuxies anxious cry. Before Bing Wuxin could react, she sustained a brutal blow on the back of her skull. Her vision darkened instantly. It was made worse by the fact that she had been badly injured previously, so she copsed onto the ground. Besides Gongsun Wuxie, there was no one else behind her.
Hehe, Sister Wuxin, Im so sorry, but I cant let you find out Brother Su Yus secrets, Gongsun Wuxie said with a smile as she withdrew her fair dainty hand, and hauled Bing Wuxin up.
When the smoke and dust dissipated, a colossal pit was revealed on the ground, It had a diameter of miles. Inside the pit, there wasva everywhere, and amidst the intense mes all across the ground, a badly shattered body waspressed under the Underworld Pearl, unable to move. That person was Jinmu. Half of his body was squashed under the Underworld Pearl and had turned into sludge. Another half was naked and exposed, and full of cracks which were dispersed all over his body.
Brat, this...this is the treasure belonging to the Great Emperor of Ghost Prison, the Underworld Pearl, why, why is it in your hands... Jinmu opened his mouth with painstaking effort. It wasnt just his body that waspressed, the green stone b in his body waspressed too. It was t and square and had been rendered unable to operate.
Su Yu stood on top of the Underworld Pearl. He was surprised. He couldnt believe someone had actually recognized the Underworld Pearl.
Chapter 952 - Collecting the Stone Slab
Chapter 952: Collecting the Stone b
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The green stone b in your body is so strange. Its as if its the most important part of your body, Su Yu said, staring down at Jinmu. In fact, Jinmus original form was nothing. It was the green stone b inside him that was the most bizarre part. It was capable of reinforcing his body to the extent that it surpassed the Almighty, and could be said to be nature-defying.
Besides, Su Yu noticed that the green stone b had used only one crystal the whole time. The second one had always remained in a state of dormancy. If both of the crystals were operated simultaneously, he believed that Jinmu would undergo a vast transformation for the second time. Then, Su Yu wouldnt necessarily be able to contend with him.
Hahaha, so what if you know? Jinmuughed cunningly. If you dare touch me, I believe youre gonna regret it, because you have absolutely no idea whom youre up against!
How could Su Yu not know? Who else could that familiar Mortal Fairys Strength belong to if not the Central Prefectures King? He was the most terrifying of all the Prefectures Kings, and had the strongest capabilities.
Whom I stand against is none of your business. Let me see what have you actually hidden there. Su Yu operated his Transparent Eye and nced at the inside of Jinmus body again. The green stone b waspressed, the small portion of it about to disappear into the space within his body. Su Yu squinted his eyes as he stared at the miniature space seam. Heughed coldly. If Im not mistaken, your soul is within that space, right?
Jinmu had such outstanding cleverness, and he didnt seem like a puppet without a soul and spiritual intelligence. The only exnation was that he had concealed his soul, and Su Yu hadnt discovered it before.
Jinmus pupils contracted and anxiety flickered in the depths of his pupils. He stealthily operated his bodily strength in an attempt to shift the Underworld Pearl, yet it wouldnt budge. In the meantime, the green stone b inside him began trembling lighty under the maniption of a consciousness. Whiffs of pure spiritual energy were slowly and painstakingly instilled into the green stone b.
Jinmus body surface underwent transformation again. An even stronger, more immense energy was umting deep inside his body. Humph! Jinmu still hadnt given up his retaliation at this point of time.
A wine-red light shed in the depths of Su Yus right eye and a space energy broke into the miniature space by force.
Ahh! What are you doing?! Jinmus face fell dramatically. He immediately operated his thoughts to close off the space. However, due to the green stone b, the space was lodged and he could not close it. Su Yus space energy barged straight into it without any hindrance, and hauled out all of the things inside the space.
Red light shone on Su Yus chest, and a soul that resembled a purple sapling was entwined with space energy.
Theres an existing soul just as I expected, Su Yu said coldly. He slightly squinted his eyes, and began operating the light of reincarnation, gathering it into his Soul Dimension. He was nning to brutally interrogate him in there, and make him reveal his background.
However, Jinmu looked as if he had encountered something extremely terrifying. He screamed in horror, Stop it! Stop it now! Put me back into the space, or else Ill...
Pow!
His words trailed off, and a mass of intense mes appeared in his body, igniting the sapling in an instant. After a shrill, agonized scream, the sapling was reduced to nothingness.
Su Yus eyelids jumped, and he cautiously retreated. Coldly, he said, Did someone devise a detection seal inside his body? And once he left the space, the seal activated itself, and destroyed his soul?
Was the Central Prefectures King really behind him? Su Yu was only making a guess. He couldnt be entirely certain. After all, the Heavenly Knife Region belonged to the Central Prefecture, and there was only one mortal fairy.
When the energy of the mes had dissipated, Su Yu felt remorseful. Jinmu had possessed a rather deep understanding of the man behind the scenes, as well as various cultivation techniques. If he could have forced the answers out of him, it would have served him many benefits.
Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief, and looked over at Jinmu, who was wedged under the Underworld Pearl. Now that his soul was gone, the green stone b inside Jinmus body had stopped working as well. Both of the crystals fell into stillness. This delighted Su Yu. It seemed that the green stone b only worked when manipted by consciousness. If he could obtain a reliable soul, hand the green stone b to him, and then find another reliable body to incorporate it into, wouldnt his power be doubled?
Activating a crystal alone had been powerful enough. If both of the crystals were activated at the same time, Su Yu believed that even the All Creations strong men would be defeated.
Without a second thought, he gathered up Jinmus entire body along with the green stone b. Su Yu then looked in the direction of the Red Blood Pce, and immediately flew to Gongsun Wuxies side. He took a look at Bing Wuxin, who had lost consciousness, and enquired in shock, Was she that severely injured?
You could say that, if my p is counted. Gongsun Wuxie chuckled.
Su Yu was grateful. Gongsun Wuxie had gone to great lengths to help him keep his secrets.
Hey, shes in aa now, dont you want to show some affection? The opportunity is precious, Gongsun Wuxie asked alluringly as she tapped Bing Wuxins plump buttocks.
Su Yu shook his head. Do I seem like that kind of person?
Too bad. Sister Wuxin is so focused on the Path of Swords that she wont ever develop feelings for anyone. If you dont make things happen now, you wont get another chance when she awakes. Gongsun Wuxie shrugged.
Su Yu was speechless. His eyes turned cold and he said, Let us leave quickly, the Red Blood Pce management must have sensed themotion just now, so wed better leave.
Gongsun Wuxie didnt want to expose her secret of being involved in the great battle too. She nodded, and followed Su Yu to take a detour on her way back to the faction.
Not long after, a seam in the space cracked open. Mo Tianxuan strode out from it, and stood above the deep pit of mes. She nced at the destion in the aftermath of the disaster, her brows slightly raised. Such a strong power. Was that the Mortal Fairys Strength? There was puzzlement in her eyes. The appearance of the Mortal Fairys Strength in the vicinity of the Red Blood Pce was not a matter to take lightly.
Before long, many of the elders of the inner sanctum had arrived as well. The Great Pce Master of the outside sanctum hade too.
Inspect the vicinity and check if any clues were left behind, Mo Tianxuan ordered. As she stared at the deep pit, a doubtful gleam flickered in the depths of her pupils.
Half an hourter, the elders congregated again.
Have you found anything? Mo Tianxuan asked.
First to speak was the Great Pce Master of the outside sanctum. He stared at the deep pit below him and said, Based on my measurements, it must have been some sort of round-pearl-like treasures that caused themotion. There was also some ghostly scent left behind, so it was most probably the Underworld Pearl.
Mo Tianxuan nodded. She could tell that too. The one and only Underworld Pearl in the Jiuzhou continent was held by the ruthless demonic man. He had been here!
Anything else? Mo Tianxuan questioned.
Master Ghost from the inner sanctum held several drops of dried blood and emerald green liquid on his palm. He said, This is the mixture of an extremely strong essence blood and some Mu spiritual liquid, which had sustained great damage by mes. Judging from the scent of Mu, it seems very simr to the mysterious Mu man that Deputy Region Master Xiao brought with him. His eyes shone with shrewd light. Pce Master, I think that besides the challenge, they were here for other motives.
All the elders agreed with his proposition. They had also found broken fragments of Deputy Region Master Xiaos body. The only inexplicable part was the reason they were here, fighting the ruthless demonic man. Judging from the scenario left behind after the battle, they must have perished at his hands.
Mo Tianxuan pondered this for a moment, with Su Yus figure hovering in her mind all the while. Now that she thought about it carefully, wherever the ruthless demonic man had appeared, there would be Su Yuxians traces, sooner orter. Now, the ruthless demonic man had shown himself somewhere nearby the Red Blood Pce, and Jinmu and Deputy Region Master Xiao happened to have animosity toward Su Yuxian. Mo Tianxuan didnt believe that it was merely a coincidence.
How did you slip past my soul searching technique? Mo Tianxuan mumbled under her breath, as doubts and confusion arose in her heart.
Chapter 953 - The Glittering Jewel Wonderland
Chapter 953: The Glittering Jewel Wondend
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After a moment of contemtion, Mo Tianxuans eyes shone with shrewd light. Its not that easy to slip under my radar and keep things from me. The people of the Red Blood Pce left one after another.
Once they had gone, a soul slowly rose from the depths of the ground. It was Deputy Region Master Xiao. When Jinmu was fighting his opponent, Xiao had hidden himself, along with his scent. That was how he had avoided a tragic fate.
As he nced at the havoc and disastrous mayhem around him, Xiaos eyes were full of shock and terror. Has Jinmu been killed? To ensure his safety, he did not dare to even take a peek at what was going on outside this area. Did Mo Tianxuan kill him in person? That was the only possibility he could think of.
Xiao gritted his teeth, and immediately flew in the direction of the Heavenly Knife Region. I Hope the Region Master wont impose an overly severe punishment on me, he thought aloud. He had lost thepetition, and Jinmu, who was of unknown origins, was now dead. Xiao felt extremely heavy-hearted and downcast.
At the Demon Mountain, Su Yu searched Jinmus body, and found a handful of great things by chance. He discovered the Juice of the Evil Ghost Grass, which, when trickled into the ground, could grow strong vines and tendrils. In times of crisis, they could serve to entangle ones enemies. There were altogether seven to eight drops of it, and Su Yu gave three of them to Gongsun Wuxie.
Hehe, another fun thing to y with. This willbine nicely with Brother Shanliangs acute poison, hehe. Gongsun Wuxie shed a devilish grin.
Su Yu recoiled subconsciously when he heard her. As he carried on with the search, Su Yu found a piece of essence wood, which had previously been used during the challenge. His eyes shone. He had extracted a good amount of the Fountain of Life from the other piece of essence wood. This one should allow him to refine a great deal of the Fountain of Life as well.
After a round of searching, there were no more valuable items left on Jinmu. Su Yu began to search the most important partthe inside of Jinmus body.
With a flick of his sleeves, Su Yu sliced open Jinmus body. Only then did he realize that Jinmus body didnt have the constitution of a living creature. It was merely a simple wooden structure. In other words, Jinmu was an artificially made puppet.
Once his body was sliced open, Su Yu discovered the green stone b within him. Without deliberate maniption, the two crystals on the stone b had fallen into a state of dormancy. Su Yu grasped them. Due to the strong Mortal Fairys Strength which had previously erupted from the crystal, Su Yu did not instill Vital Energy recklessly. Instead, he kept them, with the intention of consulting Yun Yazi.
Gongsun Wuxie looked at the green stone b covetously, her eyes pinned on the two pieces of top-grade crystals. Theyre top-grade crystals. These are truly hard-toe-by items. She wasntcking top-grade crystals, but was merelymenting the fact that they werent hers.
For the sake of our safety, these two shouldnt be removed yet. Heres a fire-based crystal you can have. Su Yu took out a fiery red top-grade crystal, which he had taken from the Golden Light Guards space ring. There were three of them in total. Without Gongsun Wuxies help in the battle, it would have been a great challenge for him to kill Jinmu, so giving her a top-grade crystal as a gift was nothing.
Gongsun Wuxie did not ept it. She turned to him, and, half-smiling, asked, How about your fiancee? Would you give it to her?
Not now, Su Yu answered. Top-grade crystals were limited. Based on their current rtionship status, it wasnt worth his while to give Bing Wuxin one of them yet.
Gongsun Wuxies eyes shone. Really?
Su Yu nodded.
Hehe, then Ill take it. Gongsun Wuxie grabbed it, and started toying with it on her palm, as if she had just received her favorite, precious treasure. Somehow she had gotten herself a ne. She embedded the crystal into the ne and ced it around her neck.
Arent you going to use it for training? Su Yu asked curiously.
Gongsun Wuxie said, This is a token of love from Brother Su Yu. How could I use it for training? Hehe.
When he heard that, Su Yu turned speechless.
Besides, itll be useless in my training, Gongsun Wuxie remarked haphazardly, The medicinal effect of immortality is still in my body, so my cultivation will always remain at the stage at which I consumed the fairy grass. No amount of training is going to help.
Su Yu was rather bewildered. He had heard about it at the Deste Evil Jungle but what he didnt know was that Gongsun Wuxie had the cultivation of ninth-grade fairy now. Did that mean she had achieved the cultivation of a ninth-grade fairy at the age of ten? What kind of talent is that? Su Yu was stupefied. Gongsun Wuxie, who was usually mischievous and prone to misbehavior, was in fact, the most talented monster of the Demon Mountain!
As if she knew what Su Yu was about to say, Gongsun Wuxie lifted her fair neck. Hehe, I was a female prodigy. I was popr for quite some time.
Su Yu thought for a while, and asked, Is there really no way to resolve the medicinal effect?
Gongsun Wuxies dainty face darkened. Yes, but none of them could guarantee recovery. The Fountain of Life has a rather high probability, and also the Original Life treasure left in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, the Glittering Jewel Fairy Cane, might work.
Su Yu could eliminate the Fountain of Life from the list. Unless it was the Fountain of Life from the Tree God, it would be unable to resolve the medicinal effect. Whats the Glittering Jewel Fairy Cane? he queried.
Gongsun Wuxies eyes were rekindled with a little hope. Thats the treasure that has been used by the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy. It is said to be a counterfeit of an emperor-based saint artifact that possesses purifying power. Perhaps it could resolve the medicinal effect in me.
A counterfeit of an emperor-based saint artifact? Su Yu had several emperor-based saint artifacts in his possession, hence he knew the mystique about such artifacts. Perhaps they really could resolve the medicinal effect.
So that is why you strive so hard for merit points, to exchange for the qualification to enter the Glittering Jewel Wondend? Su Yu asked.
Gongsun Wuxie nodded. Yes, my father doesnt want me to go to the Glittering Jewel Wondend. He doesnt support me, so I only have myself to depend on.
The Glittering Jewel Wondend was a ce where the heroes and experts of the Jiuzhou continent came together. It was also the graveyard where prodigies perished. The number of geniuses and experts that were buried in the Glittering Jewel Wondend were innumerable.
It would be highly risky for Gongsun Wuxie to enter the Glittering Jewel Wondend without any protection or patronage. As a father, he would rather his daughter lead an ordinary life than let her risk her life.
Su Yu asked, When will the Glittering Jewel Wondend be opened? Until when exactly shall we wait?
Gongsun Wuxie replied, The exact time should be two months and three days from now. This is the time estimated by the Nine Great Prefectures Kings together. That is the day when the Glittering Jewel Wondend will re-emerge on the Jiuzhounds. Once it arrives, all the young, outstanding geniuses of various influences will sense it, and head for the Wondend.
Su Yu scowled. Youre saying that anyone with outstanding talents will be able to sense it? If so, what is the point of striving for four million merit points?
Gongsun Wuxie shook her head. It does have a point! All the prodigies and powerful individuals from all across the continent will gather. If theres no discipline and order, what do you think will happen?
Su Yu thought for a while and said, Before the Wondend is even opened, there will be bloodshed and massacre already.
Gongsun Wuxie said, Youre right, hence, the Glittering Jewel Wondend has established its rules from early on. One can only enter with a rmendation from an All Creations strong men. Thus, many geniuses who intend to enter will seek protection from All Creations Old Monsters. And none of those who can take shelter from All Creations Old Monsters would be average individuals.
As a consequence, the ordinary people are rejected at the door, and only the truly powerful experts will be qualified to further their training, she exined.
Such a regtion was very unjust to the average individuals. However, it gave great advantages to the entire Jiuzhou continent.
In a world where the superior, the average and the inferior intermingled, if everyone was given a chance to participate in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, the average individuals were likely to team up and join hands, and obliterate the excellent ones. Many quotas would be upied.
If the inferior ones expelled the excellent ones, a vicious circle would be created. The goodwill of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy in leaving behind the Wondend would go to waste.
Chapter 954 - Getting It Done Once and for All
Chapter 954: Getting It Done Once and for All
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Although conflicts will still ur between the All Creation Old Monster, who can rmend people, its better than the chaos which would otherwise unfold, Gongsun Wuxie said.
As a matter of fact, the more outstanding a genius was, the easier it would be for him to get a powerful All Creation Old Monsters protection, and it would also let him enter the Glittering Jewel Wondend safely. This was protection dedicated to only outstanding geniuses.
Su Yu said, It means then, that its Pce Mistress Mo who will lead us there, and rmend us. There was no All Creation Old Monster in Jiuzhou Continent who dared to provoke Pce Mistress Mo.
Is it only All Creation Realm Old Monsters who are allowed to rmend people? What if Mortal Fairies like the Prefectures King, and the Severed Fairy Cliffs Master went there personally? Su Yu asked.
Gongsun Wuxie said, It wont happen. The Glittering Jewel Wondend possesses a special suppression power, which will prevent all Mortal Fairies from getting into the million-mile-radius around it. If they approach it, they would be expelled. Theres no exception to this rule.
Even though the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy died many years ago, shes still Jiuzhou Continents oldest Mortal Fairy, and lived for several tens of thousands of years. Even though shes already dead, the power left by her is still not something the likes of the Nine Prefectures Kings can resist.
Su Yu hadnt heard many rumors about the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, but that wouldnt prevent respect welling up in his heart for this old Mortal Fairy. The reason why he respected her was that she had protected Jiuzhou Continent for several tens of thousands of years, and even after she died, she still hadnt forgotten Jiuzhous human n.
In two months and three days, countless experts will appear, and many outstanding heroes will emerge inrge numbers. Su Yus eyes flickered. He only knew two apex geniuses: the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands number one genius, Gu Taixu, and the Heavenly Knife Regions number one genius, Bi Lingtian. Jiuzhou had around forty-five regions, and should have forty-five apex geniuses, at the very least. Every one of them should be a powerful person, and almost invincible when facing someone of the same realm. Competing against them would surely be difficult.
If he didnt prepare well in the next two months, even if he ended up getting into the Glittering Jewel Wondend, he wouldnt manage to contend with them, and it would be difficult for him to help Gongsun Wuxie get the Glittering Jewel Fairy Cane.
Moreover, Yun Yazi still hoped for Su Yu to take the object that had been left behind by the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy. If he didnt possess absolute power, it would be difficult for him to manage it. He must quickly increase his cultivation level!
I n to go into secluded cultivation for the next two months, Gongsun Wuxie said with her eyes shining like a pair of bright candles.
She suddenly said, Well, by the way, my aunt said that she had already prepared the Vital Energy of five hundred Level Five Divine Masters, and shes now transporting it over. She will surely manage to deliver it to you in the next two months.
Su Yus eyes lit up. Would he finally get it? He had a big chunk of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairys divine crystal, which contained a part of her memory, and he needed arge amount of Vital Energy to open it. Five hundred Level Five Divine Masters Vital Energy should be enough to achieve it, and if he could manage to get any benefits from the divine crystal, it would be the best possible oue.
Fine. I will also go into secluded cultivation, Su Yu said, even though he still didnt know where he would carry this out. The illusory fighting room was already packed with people. Moreover, he would need to stop his cultivation after a short while each time to pay merit points, and he couldnt cultivate peacefully for a long time.
It was at this moment that a cry echoed as Bing Wuxin woke up. She looked at the two people who were talking, and asked, Where is Jinmu?
Gongsun Wuxie had a guilty conscience and chuckled to hide it. Well, he has already been killed by brother Yuxian. He took revenge for you.
Bing Wuxin stroked the back of her head, and asked once again, Who sneak-attacked me?
It was Deputy Region Master Xiao. That guy is really treacherous and sinister. Gongsun Wuxie ran over to Bing Wuxin, and started massaging her shoulders, while she said, He took advantage of the fact that we were distracted to mount a sneak-attack on both of us. However, it was fortunate that I managed to notice it early, and blocked most of his attacks might.
Bing Wuxin was still slightly muddle-headed. Wasnt he beaten by us until he had only his Soul Body left? How did he use such an attack?
Well... He... he took medicine. Thats right; he must have taken medicine, Gongsun Wuxie said firmly.
Bing Wuxin mulled it over for a moment, but didnt worry about it too much. She was just about to stand, but noticed the pendant hung around Gongsun Wuxies neck out of the corner of her eye. A high-grade fire crystal? When did you get it?
Brother Yuxian has gifted it to me. Su Yu did not know what Gongsun Wuxies motives were in telling her this. She had stated its origin deliberately. Her eyes were shining brightly, and it seemed like she was showing it off. It also seemed as though she was trying to provoke Bing Wuxin.
Bing Wuxin looked at Su Yu and said, Do you know how precious high-grade crystals are? Even I dont have more than several pieces.
Su Yu replied, I know, but so what?
Bing Wuxin felt aggrieved for some unknown reason, and she felt quite frustrated. Why had he given it to Gongsun Wuxie, and not to her? Su Yu had given her three million merit points, and he was obviously in love with her, so why was he now trying to win another womans heart? Did this mean that he still loved Gongsun Wuxie?
The more she thought about this matter, the more difficult it was for her to keep her cool. As she looked at the high-grade crystal hanging around Gongsun Wuxies neck, she felt like her own treasure had just been stolen from her. However, she had gotten along well with Gongsun Wuxie for many years, and she quickly repressed the anger which had welled up in her heart.
Bing Wuxin stood up, and calmly pushed away Gongsun Wuxies hand which was supporting her. I will go back to treat my injuries, and I will also go into secluded cultivation, she said coldly. Lets meet again in two months. She quickly left.
Gongsun Wuxie stared at Bing Wuxins retreating figure, while wearing a faint smile Brother Su Yu, congrattions! It seems to me like sister Wuxin will fall in love with you.
Su Yu shook his head, and said, She just cares about the Sword Dao, and has a firm martial heart. I think that its difficult for such a woman to fall in love.
Hehe, Brother Su Yu, you dont understand women. Gongsun Wuxie spoke like an adult. Women are strange creatures, and the more outstanding a person, and the more a man would pursue her of his own ord, the more difficult it would be to get her interested in him. Thats especially the case for someone like Bing Wuxin. She cares about the Sword Dao, and shes a proud and aloof woman. She wont fall in love easily, and its possible shell never care about anyone.
However, if she noticed that such a man was about to leave her, and throw himself into the embrace of another outstanding woman, she will start to care about him, and notice how outstanding he is, before unknowingly ending up falling in love with him. Brother Su Yu, I was trying to help you a moment ago. If I just let it continue like this, she wont fall in love with you, even after you get married.
Such an argument seemed reasonable, but since it was stated by Gongsun Wuxie, it seemed strange and odd. She was also in love with Su Yu, yet she wasnt trying to drive Bing Wuxin away. Instead, she wanted to help them get together. What were her motives behind such actions?
Fine. I will go into secluded cultivation, and get ready for the Glittering Jewel Wondends exploration. I must learn how to use the objects I have just obtained. Gongsun Wuxie knew what Su Yu would ask, hence why she tried to evade it deliberately. She waved her hand at him leisurely, and went back to her house where she quickly started secluded cultivation.
Su Yu was dumbfounded. It seemed like he must look for a good time to tell them this affairs whole story.
Just as he was starting to consider where he should carry out his secluded cultivation, two sharp-looking guards rushed into the Demon Mountain, and held Su Yu. Pce Mistress Mo has given the order. Take a trip there with us.
Mo Tianxuan? Su Yu was irritated. Had this woman found some clues to lead her to suspect him once again? It seemed like he must find a way of sorting this out once and for all, andpletely dispel her doubts and suspicions, or else, she would sooner orter bring trouble to him.
Moreover, the true trouble would be in the future. If he didnt have Yun Yazis protection, he wouldnt manage to hide anything from her if she used Soul Search on him once again.
Chapter 955 - Two Peerless Women
Chapter 955: Two Peerless Women
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu was led by the two guards into a hall in the Inner Pce. Even though he was nervous, he could only brace himself and go there since he was being closely watched by the two guards.
If Mo Tianxuan really tried to use force on him, Su Yus only option would be to leave the Red Blood Pce, and it was only that he would be able to get rid of all troubles. However, the Glittering Jewel Wondend would shortly open, and if he just left like that, where he could get an All Creation Old Monsters rmendation to enter the Glittering Jewel Wondend?
When Su Yu stepped into the hall, he discovered that Mo Tianxuan wasnt there, and only a white-clothed woman was present. She seemed to be in her twenties, and had a graceful, slim, yet still curvaceous body. She was wearing pure white clothes, which hid her body, and gave her a special charm.
If one looked at her carefully, he would discover that her face was also extremely pretty, and her jade-like face had delicate and refined facial features. She had delicate skin, which seemed as glossy as pebbles.
After Su Yu observed her carefully, he was taken aback. Bing Wuxin, why are you here? This extremely beautiful woman wasnt anyone other than Bing Wuxin. An instantter, Su Yu said, Wait! You arent Bing Wuxin! Who are you?
This woman was incredibly simr to Bing Wuxin, and even the fine details on their faces were almost identical. It could almost be said that she was her clone. However, Su Yu felt a strange feelinging from her body. Unlike the ice-cold Bing Wuxin, this woman seemed as gentle as water, and didnt possess a sharp aura. If Bing Wuxin was a raging me, then the woman before him would be her opposite. She was as gentle as water, and one would feel boundless warmth if they were to stand next to her.
Their different temperaments made Su Yu realize that this woman wasnt Bing Wuxin. However, he was still bewildered by their great simrity. There were many people in the world who were simr to someone else, but rarely would they be this simr. Su Yu couldnt help but be skeptical about this.
If it was just their appearance alone, which was simr to the point that they could be described as twins, Su Yu wouldnt be baffled by it. If, however, even their souls aura was the same, this would be an incredulous matter.
When Su Yu observed her with his Soul Eyes, the soul witnessed by him was unexpectedly simr to Bing Wuxins soul. ording to everything Su Yu knew, it was impossible for two people to have apletely identical soul aura. What was going on?
Upon hearing a persons voice, the white-clothed woman turned around slowly, and looked at Su Yu with her bright eyes. She said with a smile, Are you Su Yuxian? I heard your name long ago.
Who are you? Su Yu asked warily. Where is Pce Mistress Mo?
The white-clothed woman looked at Su Yu calmly, her expression serene. My mistress has summoned you, but its me who will receive you.
Her Mistress? Su Yu rolled his eyes. Mo Tianxuan had taken just two disciples, an informal one, and a true inheritor. Su Yu had already seen her informal disciple, Shangguan Qinger. As for her true inheritor, it was the Red Blood Pces number one expert, who was described as a legendary person in the rumors whispered about her. It was Bing Wuqing.
It was known that she had easily managed to defeat the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands number one female genius, and she was a peerless genius at the same level as Gu Taixu.
Bing Wuqing? Su Yus frown disappeared, and he looked at her in surprise. He had already found the simrity between Bing Wuxin and Bing Wuqings names quite odd, and he hadnt expected that even their appearances were simr.
The white-clothed woman pursed her lips, and revealed a bright smile.
Its her! Su Yu surveyed the surroundings, and his eyes flickered.You want to take revenge against me? he asked.
When Master Gui was about to hand over the mission of killing Mo Yang to Bing Wuxin, Bing Wuqings projection had appeared, and had obstructed him. Even someone with a high status like Master Gao was forced to obey her order, however, Su Yu had dared to resist it openly.
When he thought about this, Su Yu found himself slightly speechless. At that time, he had nned to leave the sanctum and didnt have any misgivings about his actions. Who would have expected that he would end uping back to the sanctum?
That isnt the case, Bing Wuqing said with a smile, while she took several steps toward Su Yu. Her eyes flickered brightly, as she said, If I wanted to harm you, the one standing before you wouldnt be me, but my master, who would use Soul Search against you once again.
What do you mean? Su Yus pupils contracted. Could this woman persuade Mo Tianxuan to go back on her decision?
Regardless of everything else, the two guards were Mo Tianxuans trusted guards. It was impossible to bribe them and get them to pretend that it was Mo Tianxuan who had sent them over.
You understood what I meant. My master is quite suspicious of you, and wants to use Soul Search against you once again. I can dissuade her. Bing Wuqing was now just ten meters from Su Yu, and her delicate fragrance fluttered over to him. It was like the fragrance of a peaceful valleys flowers. Bing Wuqing pursed her lips and smiled. Moreover, I can obviously still persuade her to continue, and to use Soul Search against you.
Su Yu narrowed his eyes, and said, Im innocent, and dont really fear any Soul Search.
No, you are afraid of it. Bing Wuqings eyes were crystal clear, and were gleaming like the mouth of a spring. However, Su Yu could feel a hidden coldness among her warmth.
Is it the case? Su Yu asked coldly.
Bing Wuqing smiled, took out a scroll, and unfolded it. It had a picture of a silver-haired handsome youth on it, and it seemed like the picture of a celestial being. However, it could be seen from the marks on it that it was painted recently.
I got this picture from a Soul Seizing Pces elder, Bing Wuqing said, giving him a warm and meaningful smile. You surely want to know whether that elder is in the Red Blood Pce, dont you?
Upon hearing this, Su Yus pupils contracted. What he was most worried about had urred. They had seen through his true identity. That damned Soul Seizing Pce!
Su Yus expression became grave, and his gaze turned ice-cold. You know who I am, yet you still dare to threaten me? Arent you a little too confident of yourself? Do you feel like I wont dare to do anything, or that Im incapable of achieving it?
Bing Wuqing put the picture away, pursued her lips, and revealed a faint smile. Junior brother Su, you are speaking too seriously. How would I dare to threaten the renowned new star of the demonic path? I just want to make a deal with you.
Su Yu spoke coldly, State it!
Bing Wuqing walked over to him, and stopped only when she was half a meter away. They could clearly smell each others scent at such a distance. She said, Its quite simple. I want you to do just one thing: be my fianc.
Su Yu was taken aback by this, and he said coldly, Is this to thwart Bing Wuxin?
Bing Wuqing nodded while wearing a faint smile. Thats right! I want to take everything that she has, even her fianc.
Su Yu justughed in response. If its just this, dont bother going to such trouble. There isnt anything between us, and Im not really her fianc.
However, Bing Wuqing just shook her head. No, you dont understand Bing Wuxin. Once she had decided something, it will be difficult for her to go back on it. Since she had already stated that you are fianc, then ording to my understanding of her character, she will surely carry this out, and you will be her true fianc before too long.
Su Yu considered this for a moment. It seemed preposterous. He lifted his eyes, looked at Bing Wuqing and said, What If I reject it? Can you deal with me? Or can the Red Blood Pce stop me if I want to leave? If he wanted to escape, only a few people in the whole world would be able to stop him. Even if Mo Tianxuan came here personally, Su Yu didnt fear her.
Bing Wuxin was still as calm as before, and she said with a smile, If you want to leave, no one can stop you, but you will lose the right to go into the Glittering Jewel Wondend. It seems to me like you wont find in a short period any All Creation Old Monster who would dare to rmend you.
The Glittering Jewel Wondend! This woman was so scheming that he became slightly restless. She had immediately found Su Yus weak spot. She was right, if he wanted to leave, he would have done it long ago, and he had stayed here until now just for the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
How about it? Why dont you be my fianc? As long as you nod, I will immediately order people to destroy the Soul Seizing Pce, and kill all the people who are aware of your problem. Bing Wuqing smiled calmly, while making a cruel and bloody suggestion.
Chapter 956 - Reaching a Deal
Chapter 956: Reaching a Deal
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bing Wuqings suggestion was quite tempting. The Soul Seizing Pce had colluded with the Central Prefecture, and had managed to work out Su Yus true identity. He had desired to kill them for a long time. Su Yu would be happy to see thempletely eliminated, so had no obvious reason to reject Bing Wuqings suggestion.
However, as Bing Wuxins face appeared in his mind, Su Yu said coldly, I will reject your offer. Even though he didnt know why Bing Wuqing was trying to thwart Bing Wuxin, nor understood the grudge between them, he didnt like to betray people.
There was now a great possibility that he would end up missing the Glittering Jewel Wondend. This would especially be the case once Bing Wuqing announced Su Yus true identity. Once people learned that Su Yu was an enemy of the Central Prefectures King, no faction would be willing to face the anger of the Central Prefectures King, and help him.
However, Su Yu had made such a choice so that he could keep a clear conscience. It didnt really matter whether he could get to enter the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
If you want to divulge my true identity, just do it, Su Yu said calmly. He had already prepared himself to give up on the Glittering Jewel Wondend, and leave the Red Blood Pce.
However, Su Yu was surprised to discover that Bing Wuqing wasnt disappointed or angry. Nor did she try to threaten him. Instead, she looked at Su Yu with a meaningful gaze. I really didnt expect you to make such a choice. However, even though its unexpected, its still reasonable. She clenched her fist, and the picture she was holding was engulfed by mes and burned to ashes.
What does this mean? Su Yus eyes flickered as he spoke.
Bing Wuqing said with a smile, Its as you have just seen. I will keep your secret.
Su Yu stared at her, and tried to fathom what this woman was thinking.
Bing Wuxin is lucky to have found a fianc like you. I really cant help but envy her, Bing Wuqing said with a smile. She envied her because of Su Yus true identity, as well as his dedication to her.
You will give up, just like this? Su Yu asked. He found himself unable to believe it.
That isnt the case, Bing Wuqing said with a smile. I will give up on trying to convince you to be my fianc, but this doesnt mean I will let go of an expert like you. I will change the conditions. I wont use you to thwart Bing Wuxin. You just need to help me win the Glittering Jewel Wondends final fight, and get the final victory.
If Su Yu, who possessed peerless fighting prowess, and who had managed to consecutively kill the Blood Emperor, and five renowned All Creation Old Monsters like the Bright Light Guards, was willing to help Bing Wuqing in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, she would manage to win every fight.
Su Yu mulled this over. Such a condition wasnt out of the question, and he could consider it.
As repayment, I wont just help you keep your secret. I will also provide you with a cultivation ground, where you can cultivate peacefully without being disturbed by anyone, Bing Wuqing said.
Su Yus eyes flickered. What? You wont help me eliminate all the Soul Seizing Pces members who are aware of that matter?
Hehe, are you now regretting your rejection of the previous deal? Bing Wuqing asked back.
Su Yu shook his head calmly. Its better to take care of some matters by myself. I will be more at ease then.
Upon hearing him, Bing Wuqing pursed her lips, and smiled. I also have the same opinion. Her eyes flickered, and she fell silent for a moment, before she said, Oh thats right, I must still warn you. The Soul Seizing Pces members wille here in two months, and will converge with the other members of the factions affiliated to the Red Blood Pce. If you dont want them to see through you, you should prepare well.
Upon hearing her, Su Yu nodded. Understood!
Even if she hadnt warned him, Su Yu would still have prepared for it, and looked for some ways to hide his appearance. There were countless experts in Jiuzhou, and many geniuses proficient in mysterious techniques were among them. He couldnt be sure that a special person capable of seeing through ones true age and appearance was among the Soul Seizing Pces members. He must strengthen his concealment techniques, and he could hand over such a matter to a certain person, and let him take care of it.
This is my private cultivation ground, and was prepared by my master for me. There isnt anyone who can disturb you besides me. You can just cultivate here for the time being, and you dont need to go back to the Outer Sanctum. Bing Wuqing threw a purple jade ornament at Su Yu. It had a map, and also had a special aura. He could use that aura to easily pass through some defensive mechanisms and seals.
See you in two months. Im looking forward to your performance. Bing Wuqing cast Su Yu a meaningful nce, before she left while wearing a faint smile. Su Yu was left alone in the empty hall.
Su Yu couldnt help but furrow his brow as he looked in the direction Bing Wuqing had gone. Who is Bing Wuqing? Can a trifling disciple manage to dissuade Mo Tianxuan, and make her give up on using Soul Search against me? It seemed to Su Yu that Mo Tianxuan was a woman who dared to do anything. She dared to vite even a Heart Oath Ancient Scroll, yet she would unexpectedly listen to a trifling disciple.
Moreover, was it really possible that Bing Wuqing had coincidentally ended up getting Su Yus picture from a Soul Seizing Pces elder? If it wasnt the case, then Bing Wuqing surely had a colossal faction backing her. Moreover, what was her rtionship with Bing Wuxin?
Su Yu, who still had many doubts, went to the cultivation ground given to him by Bing Wuqing, and it was only after he went there that he discovered that it was a pyramid-shaped silver magical treasure. Its whole body was emitting great spiritual power, and it was like a powerful spirit was within the pyramid.
A semi-manufactured fairy artifact? Su Yus pupils contracted. All semi-manufactured fairy artifacts would start giving birth to spiritual power, and the greater their spiritual power, the more powerful the magical treasures might would be.
Su Yu had a prototype fairy artifact, the Five Elements Strong Thunder Seal, but it didnt possess any spiritual power. This semi-manufactured fairy artifacts might could probably rival Gongsun Wuxies Heavenly Crafter Divine Crossbow.
After Su Yu entered the fairy artifact, he discovered that there was a special dimension inside it. It had many pavilions, kiosks, pools, and seemed like and in a peaceful valley. A melodious zithers sound reached his ears. It was capable of calming ones mind, cleansing ones heart, and help one concentrate better. Moreover, dense spiritual energy was flowing in the sky, and it was many times denser than the outside world.
This is a pretty good environment, Su Yu said inwardly. Since the Red Blood Pce provided a semi-manufactured fairy artifact to Bing Wuqing for her cultivation, it could be seen that they did their utmost to train her well.
This ce had several pavilions, and besides the one in the middle, which had its defensive mechanisms activated, the others were all empty.
Su Yu stared at the central pavilion for a moment, before he stepped into the pavilion near him. The jade ornament on his waist emitted a crisp sound as he entered it, and the defensive formation was activated. None would be capable of getting inside without Su Yus permission.
After Su Yu entered a room, he immediately put two objects in front of him. They were the second and third moves of the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm which he had gotten from the Bright Light Guards, as well as the Five Elements Divine Prison. The former could be considered a fairy cultivation technique, whose might would be stronger the more one progressed in its cultivation.
Su Yu had already mastered the first move, Sun Palm, and it couldnt be considered powerful. At least, it wasnt as powerful as Su Yu had imagined, and its might was even weaker than the high-grade legendary technique, Nine Dragons Devil Subduing Art. However, it was only after trying the second and third moves that he would know whether its might would be stronger.
As for the Five Elements Divine Prison, he had now alreadyprehended ny Demon ns characters, and if heprehended ten more, he would finishprehending a hundred. He would then be able to use a tenth of the Five Elements Divine Prisons might, and he could forcefully imprison even All Creation Old Monsters.
Su Yu had only two months left, and he must make enough progress in that time.
He first inspected his surroundings, and ascertained that this ce wasnt being monitored, before he started using his Time Speeding Power. He started trying toprehend the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm and the Five Elements Mysteries Art while time was speeded up by five hundred times.
While Su Yu was in secluded cultivation, a storm started surging in Jiuzhou Continents forty-five regions. In thend of the extreme north, a ck sun rose from the horizon, and overshadowed the sun in the sky, depriving the extreme north of the sun and the moons radiance.
If one carefully observed the ck sun, he would discover that a tall youth d in ck clothes was in it. His eyes were shining in divine light, and an imposing aura was emanating from him. It was like he was the king of the whole world.
One of my Supreme Heavenly Demon Factions disciples finally managed to sessfully cultivate Heavenly Demon ck Sun Art. Delight appeared on the face of a man, who had a ck imperial crown atop his head, and had turbulent demonic energy around him.
Chapter 957 - Divine Sun Palm
Chapter 957: Divine Sun Palm
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The radiance in the mans pupils was brighter than the ck sun, and it shot toward the Red Blood Pce, which was also in the extreme northern part of thend.
Master, you were mistaken, and Mo Tianxuan was also mistaken. Im the only one who was right. The mans eyes shone with a sharp glint.
Five terrifying auras, which seemed like divine lights, prated the dome of the sky, and disappeared among the cosmoss starry river. They were all auras which would shock the whole of Jiuzhou Continent.
In a jungle in the extreme north, a youth carrying a club made of wolfs teeth on his back wasid upon the body of a giant and ferocious-looking beast, and it seemed like he was drinking the demonic beasts blood, and eating its flesh. The youths face was drenched with blood, and he seemed quite sinister.
The giant beast beneath him was still alive, and its eyes were filled with pain and fright. Its giant bloody eyes were looking at the frail and delicate youth as one would look at a ferocious beast of a higher grade. This was the case even though this beast was already at the All Creation Realm.
A scarlet phoenix streaked across the extreme northnds sky, and everything it touched was engulfed by scalding mes. Those were raging mes which even All Creation Old Monsters couldnt withstand.
There was a lovely blue-clothed young girl atop the scarlet phoenix. She seemed witty, and had bright eyes. She was wearing a short skirt, which just reached her knees, and was sitting on the phoenix while smiling and waving her legs in the air. The scarlet phoenix, which emitted a terrifying aura, was extremely respectful to that young girl.
In the Central Prefecture in the center of Jiuzhou, a golden-clothed youth was standing beside the room where the Central Prefectures King was carrying out his secluded cultivation. His eyes were shining with a strange golden light.
Master, why did you summon me here? the youth asked. Even though he was a disciple, he didnt kneel down, and stood up straight while looking around the room. One couldnt discern any respect from his tone, and he would seem aloof and arrogant to those watching. It was as if he looked down even on the Central Prefectures King.
The Central Prefectures Kings voice transmitted from the room. Wushuang, you should take a trip to the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
Why dont you just let Han Xuan go there? I dont need the treasures left behind by the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy. The youth Wushuang crossed his hands in front of his chest as he replied indifferently.
The Central Prefectures King said, Why dont you need to go there? Shes this world oldest Mortal Fairy, and was stronger than a Mortal Fairy from any era.
Wushuang snorted coldly, and said. With my talent, surpassing the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy is just a question of time, so why would I need to depend upon what she left behind? This youths arrogance was astounding. He dared to im that he could surpass even the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy.
The person in the room fell silent for a moment before he then said. One of your qualities is your unparalleled confidence, however, if you lose one day, it will be because you are too confident. Han Xuan is now in secluded cultivation, and mustnt leave. I must trouble you with taking a trip there, and you should take back the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairys skeletal remains, the Central Prefectures King said.
Upon hearing him, Wushuang was annoyed, but after he mulled it over for a moment, he agreed. Fine, I will take a trip there, and I will take the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairys most important skeletal remains before all of Jiuzhous geniuses. The youth had an indescribable frantic need to be number one under.
In the Heavenly Knife Region, a mysterious person wearing a golden mask was standing before a bamboo forest, while sping his hands behind his back, and he was observing the elegant bamboo garden. He had a pair of mysterious green pupils, which seemed like a blossoming flower, and were quite strange.
Lingtian, are you ready? An overweight man, who had a shrewd look, spoke.
The golden-masked man turned around, and said in a clear tone, Master, I already prepared properly, and Im just waiting for the Glittering Jewel Wondends descent. This man was Bi Lingtian, and he was the Heavenly Knife Regions strongest genius.
Thats fine. I believe that you can get many benefits in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, and Im looking forward to it. You can inherit my position, and be the next Heavenly Knife Regions Master. The overweight man was none other than the Heavenly Knife Regions Master.
Bi Lingtian revealed a faint smile, and shook his head. Jiuzhou Continent has countless experts, and even if we dont consider the southern, eastern, and northern regions, as well as the Four Great Starry Geniuses, just our western region alone has Gu Taixu and Bing Wuqing. No one is aware of their real power, and I believe that they arent any weaker than any Starry Genius.
Moreover, Bi Lingtian said, Jinmu took a drop of my blood essence, and created a clone who possessed two-thirds of my power, yet we didnt get any more news about them, and they were both eliminated by someone. Its still fine if it was done by the Red Blood Pces Master, but if it was done by one of the Red Blood Pces geniuses, then its really terrifying. After all, even Mo Tianxuan would be apprehensive of the puppet Jinmus true power.
Upon hearing this, displeasure appeared on the face of the Heavenly Knife Regions Master. Jinmus death was a grave blow to the Heavenly Knife Regions prestige.
You can set your mind at ease, it would have been impossible for it to happen unless Mo Tianxuan attacked him personally, the Heavenly Knife Regions Master said. You only need to take the Red Blood Pces Bing Wuqing seriously. None of the other youngsters can rival you. It seemed like Bi Lingtian nodded in response, yet just after that, he shook his head.
In the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands Purple Cloud Pce, a purple light shone from the depths, and engulfed an area of ten thousand miles. The spiritual energy in the region engulfed by it would coagte as if it was frozen.
At the same time, eight mysterious, yet powerful auras rose up, and soared into the sky. They formed eight phantom images of ancient times Real Spirits. Such a sight was really shocking, and all Purple Cloud Pces members went into an uproar.
Its the eldest senior brother. His bloodline gift became stronger.
Hiss! With his bloodlines current power, he can probably manage to confine even First Layer All Creation Old Monsters power, and he will manage then to easily ughter them.
Tsk, tsk! It isnt limited to just this alone. Didnt you see the eight phantom images in the sky? Our Eldest Senior Brothers Nine Fairies Pill is short of just thest real spirits blood, and he will shortly finish making it sessfully. Advancing into the All Creation Realm is just around the corner for him.
Inside the Red Blood Pce, dazzling light shot from the courtyard where Su Yu was situated. It seemed like a zing sun, and it suddenly appeared and illuminated the surroundings. A silver-haired man could be faintly seen among the zing sun.
The whole courtyard started melting like snow, and turning into nothingness due to the suns radiance. Even the defensive mechanisms outside couldnt bear the suns radiance, and they disintegrated.
It seemed like such a dazzling radiance would engulf the whole ravine, and turn the environment inside the fairy artifact into ruins. However, the person inside the sun suddenly opened his eyes.
The radiance illuminating the area started vanishing, while Su Yu just stood on his former residence, which was already destroyed. The former courtyard had disappearedpletely.
p! p! A soft pping sound echoed from the central courtyard. Bing Wuqing looked at him with a smile, and said, You managed to get the Central Prefectures Kings personal guards Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm, and you also managed to get the second move, the Sun Palm.
Su Yu just looked at her coldly. He had no interest in her at all. Since she already knew his true identity, it didnt matter that she knew that he had cultivated the Central Prefectures special skill.
Su Yu had passed two months here, andprehended techniques while time was speeded up by five hundred times. He had managed to master part of such a fairy cultivation technique. Even though he had managed to sessfully cultivate the Sun Divine Palms entry-levelyer, the might it disyed had still exceeded Su Yus expectations.
After Su Yu had cultivated the Moon Divine Palm to the maximum, it was capable of easily dealing with Level Four Divine Masters. However, it wasnt enough for Level Five Divine Masters. As for Level Six Divine Masters, it couldnt threaten them at all.
As for the Sun Divine Palm, even though he just reached its entry-levelyer, its might greatly surpassed the Level Six Divine Master Realm, and it could easily turn even a Level Seven Divine Master to ashes. Its might exceeded Su Yus expectations, and he was satisfied with it.
The only thing he was dissatisfied with was that he couldnt casually use such a technique because of his status. It would bring him a great deal of trouble if he did.
You are probably vexed, arent you? You cant openly use such a technique. Bing Wuqing walked over, while wearing a warm smile. What if I inform you that I have a way that will allow you to use it at any time without being suspected by anyone. What will you give me in repayment?
Chapter 958 - Sealing a Cultivation Technique
Chapter 958: Sealing a Cultivation Technique
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus eyes flickered. Is that really the case?
Junior brother Su, you dont need to suspect me. I believe that you have surelye in contact with such Treasure Talismans before, Bing Wuqing said.
Su Yu hade in contact with Treasure Talismans. Elder Jings Formation Breaking Hammers Treasure Talisman had been obtained by the Shao family in the past. Once it was activated, it would release the Formation Breaking Hammers phantom image, which possessed the Formation Breaking Hammers true power. However, it could only be used once.
Moreover, Treasure Talismans were quite rare because making them would greatly damage the original magical treasure, and if too many were made, the magical treasure would even be destroyed.
The magical treasures used to craft Treasure Talismans were usually objects which couldnt be used by their owner, and since selling them would be a pity, they would just decide to use them to craft Treasure Talismans.
I know them. Su Yu nodded calmly.
Bing Wuqing said, It will be simpler then. If you can trust me, I can help you make the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palms Treasure Talisman, and you should be able to use it several times.
Arent cultivation techniques a different matter to magical treasures? Su Yu asked her. Magical treasures could be used to make Treasure Talismans, but was it also the case for cultivation techniques?
Its obviously possible, but you will need some special means. Only I can achieve it, Bing Wuqing said.
Su Yu mulled it over for a moment, before he said, What do you want from me in return? Su Yu had already agreed to help her get the final victory in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, so what did she want more? Did she want to try thwarting Bing Wuxin once again?
You dont need to be nervous. Its just a small request. Bing Wuqing smiled brightly.
Su Yus eyes flickered. As long as its an eptable request, I wont mind fulfilling it. However, you should first craft three talismans.
Bing Wuqing nodded with a smile, and took three archaic pieces of golden paper. A sharp sword was depicted on the paper, and it was emitting a scalding aura. It was like a burning fire sword.
These are three damaged talismans, which have already been used, and lost their former magical treasures phantom image. Now, as long as you seal your techniques attack in them, you can use it with the talismans. Even if people discovered that you had used the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm, you can just say that you bought the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palms talisman from the ck market. Their presence in the ck market isnt any secret, even though they rarely appear there.
Su Yu nodded to show that he fully understood.
Now, attack me, Bing Wuqing said.
Su Yu hesitated for a moment, but as he thought about her cultivation level, he set his mind at ease. Even though she didnt reveal any aura, Su Yu, who had witnessed countless Divine Master experts, could discern that she was a Level Nine Divine Master, and could tell that she possessed power at the peak of the Divine Master Realm.
Fine, but be careful, Su Yu said, and started using the Sun Divine Palm. Sunshine was condensed in his right arm, and a bright sun started rising from it. It illuminated the surroundings, and quickly went toward Bing Wuqing. All matter would be melted by the suns radiance, and would be erased from the world.
When the suns radiance closed in on Bing Wuqing, she didnt try to defend against it, and just extended a single finger to touch the suns radiance. A shocking scene then appeared, as the suns radiance which engulfed the sky coagted, and was engulfed by a blue light membrane.
Su Yu, who was using the cultivation technique, was also interrupted forcefully. The dazzling suns radiance started going into the archaic talisman in Bing Wuqings hand, and it became filled with spiritual power, and powerful spiritual energy.
The eyes of Su Yu couldnt help but flicker. You can seal cultivation techniques?
This was the skill that Bing Wuqing was the sole person capable of achieving. The only exnation for such a strange gift was bloodlines power. Just as Bing Wuxin possessed Ancient Heavenly Swords bloodline, Bing Wuqing possessed a bloodline which providing her with the gift of sealing cultivation techniques.
Bing Wuqing just smiled, and didnt reply. She indicated that Su Yu should continue. After a short while, the refinement of three talismans waspleted.
Bing Wuqing took a few light steps forward while wearing a faint smile, and put the three talismans in Su Yus hand. She said, I have finished making the talismans, and now, its up to you to fulfill my small request.
Su Yu replied after he thinking it over for a moment, I can refuse it as long as I find it harmful
Junior brother Su, its just a small request. You dont need to be this nervous, Bing Wuqing said with a smile, Close your eyes.
Su Yu furrowed his brow, but after a moments hesitation, he closed his eyes.
Bing Wuqing extended her jade-life finger, and tapped Su Yus forehead. The touch was warm and soft, and it felt like a piece of warm jade, and was quite soothing.
Its fine now, Bing Wuqing said.
Su Yu opened his eyes, which were filled with suspicion. Even though he had closed his eyes, he had still been paying attention to all of Bing Wuqings movements. Was it this simple? Su Yu was confused, but Bing Wuqing still hadnt done anything harmful to him.
Fine! Junior brother Su, please leave, you dont have much time left, Bing Wuqing said meaningfully.
He didnt have much time left? Su Yu was taken aback by this. Would the Glittering Jewel Wondend open up shortly?
Farewell! Su Yu cupped his fists at her, before walking toward the gate and leaving.
Bing Wuqing looked at Su Yu, and a meaningful smile yed at the corners of her mouth. The simple gesture of tapping him was obviously anything but normal.
After Su Yu left the inner sanctum, he rushed toward the outer sanctum. There was a vast forest between the inner and outer sanctums, and it had many demonic beasts. It had many Level Nine Fairy Realm high-grade demonic beasts, and one could also asionally run into Divine Master Realm demonic beasts. However, they didnt pose any threat to Su Yu.
Just a short while after Su Yu had left the inner sanctum, he felt a cold wind assaulting him, and he felt an expert had locked onto him.
He turned his head, and looked over his shoulder. A Level Seven Divine Master Realm youth was following him closely. He seemed around twenty-five years old, had ck skin, and a ferocious gaze. His whole body was emanating a wild aura, and he seemed like a wild beast which would prey on people.
Senior brother, why are you following me? Do you need anything? Su Yu examined his outfit, and discovered that it was the inner sanctums distinctive blue robe.
The dark-skinned youth continued flying until he was just a hundred meters from Su Yu. He didnt restrain at all his powerful aura, and he engulfed Su Yu with it.
If Su Yu was really just an ordinary Level Nine Fairy, he would find even breathing quite difficult as he was engulfed by such a wild aura, let alone facing the youth.
However, Su Yu had fought even All Creation Old Monsters several times, so how could he fear this persons aura?
Are you Su Yuxian? The dark-skinned youth asked, and revealed his pearly white teeth. They formed a sharp contrast with his ck skin, and made him seem more sinister.
Upon noticing from his tone that he didnt harbor any good intentions, Su Yu said coldly, Who are you?
The dark-skinned youth examined Su Yu. It should be usually difficult for a Fairy to speak while engulfed by his aura, yet Su Yu seemed unaffected by it, and was even questioning him back.
Who I am isnt important. What is important is that if you dont want to die, you must tell me what happened between you and junior sister Bing when you stayed in her residence, the dark-skinned youth asked him.
Su Yu stared at him, and said, Its none of your business.
Hehe, old man, you are really arrogant. Did you really assume that you can look down upon everyone just because you are proficient in the Wood n Language, and had an Ancient Spiritual Body? The dark-skinned youth sneered at him coldly. You can act proudly in front of ordinary disciples, but you dont amount to anything inparison to senior sister Tian Yu.
Upon hearing this, Su Yu was taken aback. He assumed that the dark-skinned youth hade here out of jealousy, but, in the end, he was just following Tian Yus orders.
What dumbfounded Su Yu even more was that Tian Yu was a woman who belonged to the Right Pce Masters camp. She was a peerless genius ranked second in the whole sanctum. She was quite young, yet she had already cultivated to the Level Nine Divine Master Realm, and had surpassed countless outstanding youths.
The Level Nine Divine Master Realm was a level which many martial artists in Jiuzhou Continent couldnt reach even after spending their whole lives trying, yet she had managed to achieve it. Just from her cultivation alone, it could be seen that she wasnt inferior to Bing Wuqing.
If Bing Wuqings fame wasnt too resounding and dazzling, and didnt overshadow everyone, Tian Yus name wouldnt be unknown.
Outsiders just knew that the Red Blood Pce had a single genius woman, Bing Wuqing, and they were all unaware that they also had someone as talented as Tian Yu.
It would be impossible for Su Yu to be unaware of this womans name, and this was also the reason why he was dumbfounded. Su Yu stared at the dark-skinned youth, and asked in suspicion, Is it her who wants to ask this? Or, are you just making use of senior sister Tian Yus name?
Chapter 959 - Shanliang Is Injured
Chapter 959: Shanliang Is Injured
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
You dont need to suspect what I stated isnt true. It isnt a secret that senior sister Tian Yu is one of the people infatuated with junior sister Bing, the dark-skinned youth said, Now, I will ask you for thest time what has urred between you and her.
Upon hearing him, Su Yu was dumbfounded for a long while, and then he realized that Tian Yu must be a lesbian. Even this world had lesbian women.
Nothing had urred. I merely used junior sister Bings cultivation ground, Su Yu said. He really didnt feel like fighting this person.
The dark-skinned youths expression turned for the better, and he stared at Su Yu. You had better not deceive me, he said.
The dark-skinned youth got a blunt reply, and he immediately turned around. It seemed like he wanted to report this matter to Tian Yu straight away. Before he left, the dark-skinned youth warned him again. This will be the first andst warning. Dont try to get close to junior sister Bing, or else, no one will be able to save you.
Su Yu couldnt help but shake his head while looking at him, and he went back to the Demon Mountain with his mind still in a mess. Upon reaching it, he discovered that Bai Shanliang, who had been carrying out a mission, had returned.
Moreover, it seemed like the current situation was anything but normal. Even Bing Wuxin and Gongsun Wuxie, who were in secluded cultivation, were now in Bai Shanliangs house. When Su Yu entered the house, he was surprised when he saw Bai Shanliang. A green fog was rising from his body, and revolving around it.
Su Yu could clearly smell the acrid scent of the green fog without even approaching it. It was the scent of something rotten, and it assaulted his senses. Su Yu clicked his tongue, as he looked at the green fog, A poisonous fog?
Su Yu activated his Soul Eyes, and his pupils couldnt help but contract when he looked at Bai Shanliang. His body had a green liquid running through it, and the liquid had already fused with his blood. All of his blood vessels contained the liquid.
The face of Bai Shanliang, which was usually pale, was now a greenish color, while his eyes were closed tightly, and his whole body was convulsing. It was obvious that he was in pain.
Bing Wuxin and Gongsun Wuxie were both standing before the bed wearing solemn expressions. They both furrowed their brows.
What has happened to senior brother Shanliang? Su Yu walked over anxiously.
Bing Wuxin just nced at Su Yu, and didnt reply. She looked at Bai Shanliang with a grave expression.
Gongsun Wuxie turned her head around with her face filled with anger and grief. Brother Shanliang was sneak attacked by someone.
Who was it? Su Yus gaze became ice-cold. Bai Shanliang had taken care of him in the Red Blood Pce, and he was one of his few friends.
Gongsun Wuxie revolved her Vital Energy, and lifted Bai Shanliangs shirt to reveal his chest. A big ck palm print was engraved there. This ck palm prints five fingers were distinct, and they resembled a ghosts w. Moreover, it was also filled with eerie ghost energy.
Ghost energy? Did senior brother Shanliang run into a ghost? Su Yu recognized the origin of such a palm print. It really belonged to a ghost.
Gongsun Wuxie nodded. That is right. He was attacked by a mysterious All Creation Realm ghost. He wanted to control brother Shanliang, but he managed to escape away.
General Blood Bone! Su Yu knew just a single All Creation Realm ghost, and it was General Blood Bone. How did senior brother Shanliang run into him? Su Yu asked in surprise.
Gongsun Wuxie replied, Im not really clear about this. Both senior brothers Shanliang and Renyao took an investigative mission, and in the end, brother Renyao went missing, while brother Shanliang was badly injured.
Investigative mission? Was it an investigation about General Blood Bone? After Su Yu had discovered General Blood Bone, he had transmitted news about him to the sanctum, and shortly after that, both Bai Shanliang and Tian Renyao went off to carry out a mission.
It was an investigative mission about the ghost who escaped from the Elegant Spirit Mountain, Gongsun Wuxie said. She clenched her teeth, while her gaze became ice-cold.
Its really the case!
Su Yus heart sank. General Blood Bone was in the past just a remnant soul, which upied Manor Master Zhangs body. Yet, he had recovered until his cultivation reached Level Nine Divine Master Realm. When they ran into himst time, his cultivation level had already returned to the All Creation Realm. General Blood Bones power was rising quickly, and was gradually reaching its past peak state. Moreover, his concrete power was still a mystery.
Since Bai Shanliang and Tian Renyao had run into him, they would surely have met a bad end. Now, Tian Renyao had gone missing, while Bai Shanliang had suffered heavy injuries. It had really cast a shadow upon the Demon Mountain.
When did hee back? Su Yu walked over and asked.
Three days ago, Gongsun Wuxie replied.
Su Yus furrowed his brows. Why isnt the sanctum still treating his injuries? The sanctum shouldnt have any reason for abandoning Bai Shanliang, given how high his status in the outer sanctum was.
The Great Pce Master, Pce Master Hua, and Pce Mistress Kong Chan all came over to have a look at him, but they cant deal with this. They can only wait for Pce Mistress Mo to take care of it, but she has already left the sanctum, and its unknown when she wille back, Gongsun Wuxie said.
Even the Great Pce Master couldnt deal with this? The Great Pce Master was a Level Nine Divine Master Realm expert.
Su Yu stared at Bai Shanliangs injuries, and said, Senior brother Shanliang has two types of injuries. The first one is from the ghost palm print. It has ghost energy, which is corroding his internal organs, and even if medicinal power seeped into his body, it will be corroded by the ghost energy, hence why it cant be used to treat him.
As for the second one, its slightly strange. What is the acute poison inside senior brother Shanliangs body? His whole body has no blood in it at all. It was filled with just that green poisonous liquid. Its a tricky problem.
For the former, Su Yu could use the Milky Way Star Sand to absorb the ghost energy, but for thetter, Su Yu didnt dare to touch it rashly. That green liquid was quite strange.
Wuxie, you have told him? Bing Wuxin looked at Su Yu, before she cast a nce at Gongsun Wuxie.
At this moment, Gongsun Wuxie widened her eyes, and looked curiously at Su Yu, before she shook her head. She said, I took a hundred and one oaths, and its surely not me who has told him.
Bing Wuxin looked back and forth at Su Yu and Gongsun Wuxie before she coldly snorted, stared at Su Yu, and said, I dont care how you manage to learn about Bai Shanliangs bloodline situation, but you still must keep this matter a secret.
Bloodline? Could it be that the green liquid was Bai Shanliangs blood?
Bai Shanlianges from a special n, and has special blood. His blood innately contains acute poison, and the reason why he can make extremely deadly poison is that he adds his blood essence to it. This is why you usually see him with a pale face. He has often lost arge amount of blood.
He possesses a special skill, and once he runs into great danger, he can activate his bloodlines power, and deter all enemies. However, its consequences are that his bloodlines power will need to go to sleep for a while before recovering to its usual state. It wont pose any danger to him, so you dont need to worry about it.
The true trouble is that ghosts palm print. We are now just depending upon the Vital Energy imbued into Bai Shanliang by the Great Pce Master to prevent the ghost energy from spreading, but this cant cure it. If Pce Mistress Mo doesnte back in time, his life will be in danger.
Was this the case? Su Yu was surprised. Since he possessed bloodlines power, does he possess an Ancient Spiritual Bodys bloodline? Does Bai Shanliang also have an Ancient Spiritual Body?
If its just this alone, I have a way to deal with it. I can give it a try, and see whether I can treat his injuries. However, I dont want people to see the process. So, please leave for now, Su Yu said.
Bing Wuxin looked at him suspiciously. Even the Great Pce Master couldnt deal with this, yet Su Yu had a way of dealing with it? However, as Bing Wuxin recalled that Su Yu was proficient in many mysterious techniques, she nodded despite her skepticism. Wuxie, lets go out.
Bing Wuxin brushed past Su Yu without ncing at him. However, she had just passed by him when she stopped in her tracks, and her gaze became sharp. Wait!
Bing Wuxins pretty eyes stared at Su Yu, and were locked into his forehead. Her gaze was brimming with killing intent.
Chapter 960 - Stealthy Thief in the Family
Chapter 960: Stealthy Thief in the Family
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
You belong to her now? Bing Wuxin became stern and harsh. She stared at Su Yu as if she was looking into the eyes of her enemy.
Su Yu was slightly startled, and he touched his brows subconsciously. With a frown, he asked, Are you talking about Bing Wuqing?
You really did meet with her! Bing Wuxin was full of anger and resentment. She held the long sword tightly in her jade-like hand, looking like she was about to strike with her sword and sh at Su Yu.
Gongsun Wuxies eyes were wide open. She stared at Su Yu, her eyes full of shock and curiosity. She asked in a soft voice, Brother Yuxian, did you really sleep with that woman? Dont you feel sorry for Sister Wuxin?
The twodies were earnestly firing away, yet Su Yu was still in a state of bewilderment. All I did was train for two months in her fairy artifact, whats the problem with it?
Unfortunately, Su Yus words had provoked Bing Wuxin. Sheughed out of extreme anger. Youre still trying to cover up! Ever since Bing Wuqing upied the fairy artifact, she has never allowed a single man to step inside! Do you think I will believe that she let you stay inside and train for two months? Besides, the spot between your brows still contains the scent that she left behind. Shes trying to tell me that youre her man now, and Im not allowed to touch you! Bing Wuxin had never expected Su Yu to hook up with Bing Wuqing after two months of training in istion.
Su Yu now understood Bing Wuqings intention earlier on. It had seemed like a simple gesture, but she was in fact, instigating conflict between him and Bing Wuxin.
After thinking for a moment, Su Yu said, Calm down. First of all, nothing has ever happened between me and her. Dont fall into the trap that she set up for us.
However, Bing Wuxin seemed to have entered a state of madness. Fine, then tell me, why would you be training in her fairy artifact? Dont tell me you have lost your way.
Why? Of course, its because of my agreement with Bing Wuqing. And worse still, I was forced. He certainly couldnt exin the true reason. I cant tell you, but Im not lying to you, Su Yu said.
Bing Wuxin cast a deep gaze at Su Yu, and disappointment filled her eyes. She remarked coldly, I was blind to have chosen you! How could she possibly believe him, when he wouldnt even tell her the reason he was training in Bing Wuqings fairy artifact? As she recalled all that Su Yu had done for her, especially on Bing Wuqings orders, she felt that everything was ironic. Bing Wuxin didnt want to stay any longer. She strode away and left.
Gongsun Wuxie stomped her feet and caught up with Bing Wuxin. As she passed Su Yu, she lowered her voice and said, Brother Su Yu, dont me Sister Wuxin. Shes too sensitive about Bing Wuqing. Shell calm down after some time.
Su Yu said, Whatever she feels like. He didnt like the way Bing Wuxin was prone to fighting and killing, and she was always reckless when it came to dealing with matters. She was far too easily provoked and challenged. It would be extremely difficult to work with her in the days toe.
Su Yu shook his head. Now that the room was empty, he went to Bai Shanliangs side and started checking his body. After ensuring that he had only suffered the Ghost Palm once on the front of his body, Su Yu began operating the Milky Way Star Sand, andmenced eliminating the ghostly energy contained in the Ghost Palm.
Su Yu was very familiar with the procedure. Half an hourter, a small portion of the ghostly energy was sucked away. The pitch-ck Ghost Palm turned dull, and Bai Shanliangs deeply furrowed brows were gradually rxing.
During the absorption process, the emerald green poison mist in Bai Shanliangs body gradually diminished due to the reduction of the Ghostly Energy. The poison mist on his body surface shrank back into his bloodstream through the hair follicles. However, a faint streak of poison mist was left on the outside of his body, adhering to his clothing.
As he nced at it, Su Yu was inwardly stunned. His eyes hurt slightly when he quickly nced at it. The poison was so strong that it took just one look for one to be attacked by the emerald green poison liquid. Based on his intuition, the emerald green poison liquid was so strong that not even an eighth-grade Almighty could resist it.
After some contemtion, Su Yu took out a jade bottle and gathered all of the residual green poison liquid inside it. It would be troublesome if anyone happened toe into contact with it. After about an hour, the Ghost Palm on Bai Shanliangs chest faded thoroughly. All that remained was a contour of the hideous ghostly w. The ghostly energy that had been eroding Bai Shanliang had beenpletely removed.
All of a sudden, Bai Shanliang awoke from his deep sleep. He opened his eyes in a state of grogginess and confusion. He looked up at the ceiling in a daze. As his pupils came into focus, he was startled and prepared to get up.
Senior Brother Shanliang, youre back in the faction, a soft, gentle voice sounded in his ears.
Upon hearing the familiar voice, Bai Shanliang immediately turned to look at the speaker. His nervous look was gradually relieved. He heaved a sigh of relief and said, So Im back in the faction now. His eyes still contained a sense of dread.
Su Yu said, Senior Brother Shanliang, could you tell me what happened in detail? How did you suddenly encounter the Great Soldier Blood Bone? That ghostly creature had a bone-deep hatred for Su Yu. If he didnt take early precautions, it would turn into a disaster.
Upon hearing that, bitterness appeared on Bai Shanliangs lips. It wasnt a sudden encounter. We were ambushed!
Tian Renyao, I, and several middle-stage Almighty from the inner sanctum were dispatched by the faction to head for a pool of water, in order to investigate the whereabouts of a ghostly creature left on the continent, he said. Based on the factionsmand, we were only responsible for scouting out information, and we werent supposed to alert the enemy. But unexpectedly, before we arrived, we encountered him. None of the elders survived.
Tian Renyao and I ran in different directions. I performed the power of bloodstream to prevent the ghostly creature from striking further. I took the opportunity to escape and return. I have no idea what happened to Tian Renyao, or whether he has been captured, he said.
When Su Yu heard that, his brows were creased into a single line. It didnt sound strange at first, but upon proper inspection, there was something very wrong with it. Apart from themselves, who could possibly have known their route? How did they run into the Great Soldier Blood Bone by chance, and get themselves killed at his hands? Someone must have leaked the information along the way!
Senior Brother Shanliang, rest well, Su Yu said, Pce Master Mo will figure out ways to deal with the ghostly creature. She had most likely left the faction because of this.
Bai Shanliang heaved a sigh of relief. Since Pce Master Mo has stepped forth, it cant be bad. Hopefully, Tian Renyao will be rescued. However, I cant rest for the time being. The Glittering Jewel Wondend is just around the corner. Ill have to set off in a few days.
Su Yu asked, Shall we head somewhere to wait for the advent of the Glittering Jewel Wondend? ording to Gongsun Wuxie, when the Glittering Jewel Wondend arrived, all the outstanding youths and talents of the continent would be summoned. Did they have to travel to somewhere unique for that?
Erm, dont you know? The Blessed and Heavenly Lands have limited quotas, and not everyone is qualified to represent the Lands and participate in thepetition? Bai Shanliang was stunned for a moment.
Su Yu was taken aback. Doubtfully, he asked, Dont we get rmended by the faction to enter the Glittering Jewel Wondend once we have four million merit points?
Bai Shanliang coughed, and patiently exined things. You dont seem to understand yet. The four million merit points are only a condition of the Red Blood Pce. Theres another condition. Only those that are ranked among the first hundred of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands will qualify.
Only those who have obtained four million merit points in the faction and are among the top hundred qualify for the Glittering Jewel Wondend. The former is to test the students loyalty. Only those who have stayed in the Red Blood Pce for a long time could achieve such an enormous amount of merit points, he said.
Otherwise, any genius of unknown origins could squeeze their way into the quotas that should belong to other students. As for thetter, its an inevitable deed, he exined.
ording to the rules set by the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy in the past, an All Creations Old Monster could only rmend 50 individuals. Pce Master Mo and the True Man of the Purple Cloud are the only All Creations Old Monsters in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, so only 100 individuals will be rmended.
Chapter 961 - Birth of the Divine Sword
Chapter 961: Birth of the Divine Sword
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Before the Glittering Jewel Wondend, there will be a great assembly of prodigies, named Fengyun. All of the students who belong to the factions in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands can take part in it, Bai Shanliang said. As long as they can fight for the first hundred positions in the great assembly, they will obtain the quotas sessfully.
Under normal circumstances, it was usually the students of the Red Blood Pce and the Purple Cloud Pce that earned the first hundred positions. All year round, the two great factions plundered the excellent geniuses from the 16 great factions through internal recruitment. How would they be able to rival the two super factions in the officialpetition? It was even more challenging for the other influences to cultivate excellent students.
But Su Yu wasnt incautious. He had been to unique ces such as the Yuling Mountain and Tianya City. He never doubted that there were a great number of outstanding youths in those ces. Acquiring the first hundred positions in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands was extremely challenging. He might not be able to attain one of the first hundred position without exposing his real identity.
Senior Brother, thanks for your advice, Su Yu said.
Bai Shanliang sighed and said, Im the one who ought to thank you. He had been unconscious at the time, but Bai Shanliang was still vaguely aware of who had rescued him.
Youre wee, Senior Brother. You have a good rest now. Ill report to the faction; I believe that they have a lot of questions for you, Su Yu said.
When he left the courtyard, Bing Wuxin was nowhere to be found. Only Gongsun Wuxie was there, pacing the yard anxiously with her brow creased. Upon hearing Su Yus footsteps, Gongsun Wuxie immediately said, Youve finallye out! Hows Brother Shanliang?
Hes alright now. Wheres Wuxin? Was she so mad that she left? Su Yus brows were slightly furrowed. Could she have failed to refrain her temper, and has gone looking for Bing Wuqing to settle it with her? With Bing Wuxins temper, that was certainly possible.
Based on Su Yus observation of Bing Wuqing, Bing Wuxin was highly unlikely to be a match for her, especially with that creepy power of bloodstream, the Ancient Sealed Spiritual Body. Without special counteractive tactics, Bing Wuxin would certainly lose in the fight.
Gongsun Wuxie giggled. Rest assured, although Sister Wuxin is rather brainless and has a rather t chest, she hasnt lost her mind yet.
Su Yu nced at her t chest, and his lips slightly twitched. t chests took great courage as well.
As she caught Su Yus sneaky nce, Gongsun Wuxies dainty face reddened. She glowered viciously at Su Yu. I feel personally attacked.
Su Yuughed. He said, Go take a look at Bai Shanliang. Im going back to get prepared. The Fengyun Great Assembly of Prodigies was a ce where experts and masters gathered. It was not a matter to be taken lightly.
Hold on! Suddenly, Gongsun Wuxie held out a space ring. Fairy Ling sent someone to deliver this a few days ago. Its the second item exchanged for you, the Vital Energies of 500 fifth-grade Almighty.
Su Yus eyes shone, and he grasped it. After inserting his soul to examine it, he found numerous tiny water droplets encapsted in rubber. Inside the water droplets were strong, intense spiritual energies. They couldnt be considered top-notch, but they were of the level of fifth-grade Almighty.
Once the water droplets were shattered by pinching, the Vital Energy within would leak out immediately. There were at least 500 of them. Not even the ninth-grade Almighty could ever attain such immense, vast Vital Energies.
These spiritual energies were the crucial items to activate the divine crystal of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy. Su Yu desperately wanted to know what kind of memories of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy were contained in that part of the divine crystal.
Now that the long-awaited Vital Energies were here, Su Yu retrieved the corresponding amount of Heartbroken Zither Grass. These are the herbs that were promised. Could you deliver them to Fairy Ling.
Gongsun Wuxie smiled and said, Why dont you deliver them yourself? Aunt misses you a lot. After all, we were once your sex ves.
Misses me? I suppose she wants to kill me instead? Su Yu shook his head gently. He ignored Gongsun Wuxie who was giggling, and returned to his own courtyard.
After closing the doors and windows, Su Yu retrieved the Five Elements Divine Prison. As he stared at it, he frowned deeply. Two months time, under a time eleration of 500 folds, was equivalent to ny years. But hisprehension of demonic words was not up to where he expected it to be.
He had only increased his understanding by nine words. It had taken him 90 years to increase his knowledge from 90 words to 99 words. The further he progressed, the tougher the words became. It was even more difficult than all of the previous levelsbined.
The 91st word took three years.
The 92nd took a good six years.
And the 93rd took nine years.
Following the same pattern, thest 99th word took Su Yu almost a few dozen years toprehend.
It was something incredulous in the real-world setting. Even for cultivation techniques of the fairy level, a few dozens of years would have yielded a massive improvement, and all that time would only enable one word to beprehended. Su Yu also had a stronger soul than the average person.
Besides, his proclivity to be enlightened was considerably great due to the body-refining effect of the mysterious liquid of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, which he was experiencing all this while.
Thest 100th word took Su Yu an unimaginable amount of time toprehend.
For nearly 50 years, he had been losing himself for millions of times amidst the world of demonic words, but all the while had never seeded in rising to a higher level. He had reached a bottleneck in theprehension concerning the Five Elements. Something seemed to be missing, but he couldnt tell what.
Now he was about to set off, Su Yu was not in the right frame of mind to keep spending time on it.
With a move of his heart, Su Yu took out the purple token. It was Su Yus Tianya Decree.
The Real Spirit Dragon Veins must have collected enough already? Su Yu muttered under his breath.
Previously, he had handed 30,000,000 crystals to the silver-masked man but hadnt received any news till now. He supposed it would arrive anytime soon. Once he had them, he would ask the Evil God for his help to continue training for the First Dragon Body and attain the top-grade state. By then, his bodily strength would be more substantial as it was now.
All of a sudden, Su Yu felt his heart thump. There was a summoning voice in the depths of his heart.
As he nced at the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl in his arm, Su Yus eyes glimmered with excitement. Immediately, he condensed a piece of his soul to enter the space of the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. The moment he showed up in the space, a wave of shocking scorching heat came head-on.
The entire space of the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl was scorched to the point at which it was slightly floating.
Su Yu stood before a mass purple sun as enormous as the majestic sun. The purple sun was full of intense, powerful mes that could annihte the heavens and the earth. Even the Old Monsters who had just achieved the All Creations level wouldnt necessarily be able to withstand such mes.
Amidst the purple sun, a petite, adorable purple small kylin was surrounding three streaks of violet mes, ceaselessly reinforcing them with strange seals. The seals were very unique, and they did not seem to be human.
Before long, the small kylin stopped reinforcing. It opened its mouth and sucked the numerous purple mes from all directions until nothing was left. All of the mes were contained in the small kylins stomach.
The three streaks of violet mes revealed their true appearances. Three des of 3.3-inch long swords that were gleaming with silver splendor were suspended midair.
The sword des were as thin as the wings of a cicada, emitting tender chills. They looked like they could destroy ones soul, as well a persons life.
Traces of electricity, all with various colors, flowed through the sword body.
At the center position of the sword body, the pattern of a kylins head was faintly visible. It was like an equipment-crafting master had engraved his name on the equipment, which represented the craftsman.
Only when the roiling heat energy dissipated did Su Yu approach. He gazed at the silver long swords, his heart full of anticipation.
A few years had passed, and the authentic Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Swords had finally been crafted!
Chapter 962 - Silver Sword Fairy Artifact
Chapter 962: Silver Sword Fairy Artifact
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The three des of small golden swords before him had been molded by L Chuyi using powder and some other materials. Her Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboos were very young ones and were entirely golden. This meant that they were only considered semi-manufactured fairy artifacts.
Su Yu had provided top-grade Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo which had aged for more than a thousand years. It was entirely silver and had even developed a weak magical power of lightning.
Even without the intervention of equipment-crafting masters, the impregnable materials alone were capable of being crafted into top-grade spiritual artifacts. Combined with the small kylins mysterious mes and its mysterious crafting experience, the grade of the swords certainly surpassed top-grade spiritual artifacts.
The small kylin hovered in the Void with exhausted eyes, andnguidly flew onto Su Yus shoulder. Its former pink-colored scales had lost their luster. They were now dull and no longer shone.
Sorry for the trouble. Su Yu caressed its head. Through the connection between them, Su Yu could feel that the small kylin was now very weak. Continuously crafting three des of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Swords for half a year had consumed the small kylins energy.
Im fine. I just need to sleep deeply for a while, the small kylin replied. This was the second mention of deep sleep. The voice inside its head was going to impart new knowledge to it.
Su Yu asked gently, How long will your deep sleep take this time?
The small kylin thought for a moment and said, I dont know, but I have a very strong desire for deep sleep. It wont be just for a short time. It will be a few years at the very least; at the most, infinitely. If it was for infinity, the small kylin would return to its beginning state whereby it was sealed within a skeleton, perhaps unable to awake for hundreds of thousands of years.
The small kylin hesitated for a moment as it looked at Su Yu. Master, if you dont want me to sleep, I can keep going. After some time, the desire for sleep will diminish.
Su Yu frowned a little, but did not say anything. To the small kylin, the deep sleep this time was considered a great fortune, and he had no reason to stop it.
Ill wait for you to awake, Su Yu replied concisely. The small kylin looked grateful. Su Yus brief words showed his support for it.
The small kylin snuggled up to Su Yus head intimately and weariness filled its eyes, as if it was about to fall into a deep sleep.
It forced itself to stay awake a little longer and stood up like a human. It extended both its hooves and pointed at therge patch of silver light that was suspended in the air.
The three des of long swords gleaming with silver light descended at the same time. They remained suspended thirty feet above Su Yu. Despite the distance between them, Su Yu could detect the astonishing spiritual pressure hidden in the swords. He shuddered slightly, and a bone-chilling fright arose in his heart.
The doppelganger which he created from a whiff of Soul Energy was flickering unsteadily, showing signs of vanishing under such spiritual pressure. The whiff of Soul Energy was very likely to extinguish it if it came within just thirty feet of it. If the three longswords were enveloped by the Soul Energy, it certainly would be.
What level of treasure is this? Excitement shone in the depths of Su Yus pupils. He had seen many top-grade spiritual artifacts before, and many semi-manufactured fairy artifacts, but none of them were like the one before his eyes now, with spiritual pressure that could tremble his Soul Energy by itself.
The answer was about to be revealed.
Its a fairy artifact. The small kylin blinked its gemstone eyes, as if recounting an ordinary matter. The Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo has aged a thousand years. Crafting fairy artifacts with such nature-defying materials is very normal. Its a pity that I wasnt skilled enough. These are only low-grade fairy artifacts.
Su Yu was surprised and delighted when he heard this. As long as they were fairy artifacts, even low-grade ones would suffice. He had trained for a long time and had seen countless treasures, but none of the offensive treasures had exceeded the fairy artifact level.
The three des of Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Swords of the fairy artifact level were the strongest offensive treasures that Su Yu had ever seen! Moreover, he had gotten altogether three des in one shot!
The effect of three desbined with the power exhibited by the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation would be phenomenally astounding! Su Yu even had the urge to initiate a fight with the All Creations Old Monsters. What kind of power would thebination of fairy artifacts and the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation be able to aplish?
The three swords contain overly shocking spiritual pressure. Besides your Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, Im afraid hardly any storage spaces could amodate them. Therefore master, youd better carry them with you! the small kylin said. As it spoke, it opened its mouth and spat outrge masses of mes. Amidst the mes were three silver-white sword sheaths.
These sheaths were crafted using the roots and tendrils of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo. They had cultivated the Bamboos, so by nature they could contain them. Its the best materials for the sword sheaths.
The three des of fairy artifact long swords seemed to have detected the three sword sheaths and flew into the sheaths on their own. All of a sudden, the shocking spiritual pressure dissipated, leaving behind three seemingly delicate and exquisite silver swords.
As long as the swords are kept in their sheaths, no one will recognize the fairy artifacts hidden in the sword bodies, the small kylin said. It had thought of everything.
Su Yu seemed very pleased as he embraced the swords. He suddenly noticed some of the remnant mes in the sky were still burning and that something was visible in them.
30 percent of the main trunk of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo has been refined. Theres 70 percent left. When I wake, Ill carry on refining them, the small kylin said.
Silver light shed across the sky, and a mass of silver liquid wrapped in violet mes descended by flight. It was swallowed by the small kylin.
The Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo could only be maintained in its liquid state when perpetually encased in purple mes. Otherwise, once cooled, it would return to its solid-state. A huge price would need to be expended to melt the Bamboo again.
Ill help you keep the main trunk. These are the leaves of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, the small kylin said, as another vast mass of purple-colored light descended. It wasposed of countless purple mes the size of water droplets, and inside every one of them was a drop of silver liquid.
Every drop contains the sap of a leaf. They cant bepared to the main trunk in terms of hardness and arent suitable for crafting the sword body. Master, whatever you want to be crafted, I can craft in a simple way, the small kylin said.
Su Yus eyes shone as he stared at the sap of the silver leaves. Two things. First, a mask suitable for me, and then see if the remnants could be refined into four round ball-like bodies. The former was to conceal his appearance to prevent him being recognized on the Fengyun Great Assembly. Thetter was for the Meteor Light Stream Great Formation, which at the most, could be performed with nine round pearls.
The four formation pearls from the Dry Cloud Five Elemental Formation had been destroyed in the process of killing Jinmu. The extra materials before him were most suitable to be refined into formation pearls.
The small kylin nodded. Normal treasures require time and effort to be refined continuously. But for masks and round ball-like objects, its very simple. Theres no need for refinement, the existing liquid could just be solidified into the shapes ordingly.
Su Yu looked delighted.
Shortly after, the small kylin gestured in the air with its hooves. Drop after drop of purple mes containing the silver liquid coalesced quickly, forming a round mass of liquid the size of a palm. This was the liquid obtained after all the bamboo leaves had been melted.
Under the small kylins maniption, the liquid was split into nine drops, one of which was the size of a thumb. Amidst the fluctuation of the purple mes, it spread out ceaselessly, forming a thinyer.
Apertures of appropriate sizes were artificially chiseled at the regions of the eyes and the nostrils. The spread-out area was simr to the size of Su Yus face. The small kylin kept withdrawing the purple mes. The spread-out silver liquid began cooling down and gradually solidified.
After all the mes had been withdrawn, theyer of liquid cooled and after half an hour had solidified into a fixed shape.
Su Yu took hold of it. A mask with the thinness of a cicadas wing, which emitted tenderness and warmth, was lying quietly on Su Yus palm. It wasnt exactly delicate but was very suitable. With the sturdiness of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, it couldnt be pried open by external forces.
Su Yu put it on the small kylins head, and tried to inspect it with his Soul Eye. Much to his surprise, he found only emptiness. It was as if ayer of the space energy was blocking off his inspection.
Something simr had happened to Jinmu: his soul had been hidden in a confined space within his body and therefore went unnoticed. However, the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo possessed the intrinsic element of space. Thus after being refined into a mask, it still retained the effect of insting space. If not even the Transparent Eye could prate it, Su Yu doubted that the All Creations Old Monsters would be able to observe the real appearance beneath the mask. Su Yu was delighted.
Upon seeing its masters joy, the small kylin went the extra mile and mustered all its strength, continuing to refine the eight remaining sets of the liquid.
Due to the limited amount of the liquid, these materials could only be refined into a hollowed state. As a matter of fact, the round balls which appeared to have a diameter of five feet only consisted of a flimsyyer of skin on their surfaces. Nheless, with the sturdiness of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, there were only a few who could manage to force it open, despite the singleyer of skin.
An hourter, eight hollowed round balls shimmering with silver light had been sessfully crafted. The Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo possessed a lightness and a lithe property due to its wooden nature. Despite seeming enormous, the balls felt light and airy as they fell onto your palm. It was as if they were insubstantial. This made them even more convenient to be used for the Meteor Light Stream Formation.
The small kylin had been sleepy and drowsy all the while. After going the extra mile to craft thest round ball, it couldnt stand it any longer. It fell into Su Yus arms, closed its eyes andpsed into a state of deep sleep.
Affectionately, Su Yu ced it inside the thatched cottage beside the nursery, and let it sleep in peace.
As he caressed its head, Su Yus heart was full of gratitude. Ever since the small kylin had begun to follow him, it had never asked for anything. Instead, it had helped Su Yu time and time again. Even his most important treasure had been crafted with the aid of the small kylin.
Little fellow, I hope therees a day when you need me too. Otherwise, how am I ever going to repay you? Su Yu muttered to himself with a smile.
After leaving the cottage, Su Yu saw Shengge, who was quietly training at the foot of the valley. She opened her eyes when she sensed Su Yus gaze. Her left eye was swirling with turbulent ghostly energy, whereas her right eye was filled with the divine light of buddha. Twopletely opposite vibes shed in her eyes at the same time.
Master. Shengge stood up.
Su Yu nodded. Hows your training going with the Ghost Prison Token?
Shengge looked remorseful. I have let you down because of my stupidity. I have only refined the Ghost Prison Tokens ranked ten-thousandth, andprehended arge portion of the other one. Only a small part is yet to be achieved.
Nevermind. You cannot rush enlightenment. The more you try to quicken it, the more likely youll fail. You can put asideprehending for now, and ce some importance on your cultivation, Su Yu said. He thought for a moment, before taking out a speck of golden dust. It contained one-tenth of the Mortal Fairys Strength of the Central Prefectures King. Su Yu had only absorbed a tiny wisp, and his cultivation had broken through to the ninth-grade fairy from the sixth-grade. The difficulty in breaking through to the ninth-grade fairy was also higher than normal for him. The wisp of energy could have enabled an average person to break through the Almighty level. Su Yu decided to lend it to Shengge. He wasnt worried that she would take away all of the energy in it. As for what kind of level she would be able to reach, it depended on her own luck.
Shengge was startled for a moment. She stared at the dust, and let out a shriek of astonishment. Pure essence of mortal fairy! My lord, where did you get this? In the world of ghosts, the mortal fairies were well-renowned, significant figures as well.
They hadnt been apart for long, but Su Yu had managed to obtain the mortal fairys essence.
Shengge knew that outsiders stood no chance of despoiling the essence unless the mortal fairies voluntarily shared it. What stunned Shengge even more was that Su Yu was willingly allowing her to absorb the essence.
Take it. Your current cultivation is still too low to be useful for me. This speck of dust will be yours temporarily for training purposes. How much to absorb is up to you, Su Yu said. With Su Yus current capacity, Shengges cultivation wouldnt be of much use. If she strived hard enough, this speck of dust would enable Shengge to experience a thorough, life-changing transformation.
Shengge was extremely excited. Her big eyes were as bright as two miniature suns. My lord, Shengge will always remember this immense kindness! Shengge was full of gratitude as well as excitement.
Shengge had felt extremely ashamed when Su Yu first held her captive. She thought that she sumbed to an insignificant figure as petty as an insect who was far inferior to her. But it wasnt too long before she was reliant on him. She had also received such a great endowment from him. Shengge marveled at the wonders of destiny.
Alright, train well and without any idents. Ill need you very soon, Su Yu said.
Shengge was full of confidence as she held the dust tightly. Please rest assured, My Lord. With this speck of dust, I know how to greatly improve my cultivation within a short period of time!
Su Yu was surprised. He had never really expected that Shengges cultivation would be greatly improved in a short period of time. She was only a third-grade fairy now. Despite having arge amount of the mortal fairys essence, she wouldnt be able to boost her cultivation without any hindrance. It would be futile if the essence was absorbed excessively, and the body failed to assimte them in a short period of time. Although her cultivation needed to be strengthened, continuously breaking through in one shot would only bring more harm than advantage. If this was not the case, Su Yu would have begun attempting a breakthrough into the Almighty level with the aid of the Mortal Fairys Strength already.
Hehe, my body quality is a little unique. The difficultiesmonly encountered by the normal creatures wont necessarily be a problem to me, Shengge said mischievously.
Su Yu raised his brows...Unique body quality? Is it the kind that could amodate two types of special energies, the ghostly energy and buddhas properties simultaneously?
As long as you know your capabilities and your limits. Su Yu intended to query further. But with a crease of his brows, he withdrew his Soul Energy immediately and returned to his body.
Dong!
A far-reaching, mellifluous sound of a bell ringing floated from the endless skyline, and reverberated through the nine heavens, long and never-ending. It was the congregation order from the inner sanctum, amand released by Mo Tianxuan herself. She had returned to the faction already! Could it possibly be a sign for preparation to set off, andpete for the qualifications to enter the Glittering Jewel Wondend?
Su Yu caught the three silver-white swords before him and stood up slowly.
He tried to retrieve a space ring to ce the three swords inside. It turned out that the space ring exploded before the swords were even put inside.
Su Yu checked several times before he felt certain that even with the sword sheaths, the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Swords couldnt be contained in ordinary spaces. The only option was as the small kylin had mentioned, to bring them with him everywhere. Helpless, Su Yu found a sword box, and carried it on his back.
The three silver swords were shining brightly. Apanied by his old, fairy-like, transcendental appearance, he almost seemed like a sword fairy.
All geared up, Su Yus eyes shone as he looked in the direction of the inner pce.
Chapter 963 - Prodigies from the Inner Sanctum
Chapter 963: Prodigies from the Inner Sanctum
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Before he set off, Su Yu headed for Bai Shanliangs house. In just half a day, he had recovered a great deal. Bing Wuxin, who hade to pay him a visit, was there too. She locked eyes with Su Yu as he came through the door and glowered at him. She looked away.
Bai Shanliangughed out loud as he saw what passed between them. Husband and wife dont quarrel for long. I never thought that my banter back then would turn out to be true. Now that you two are together, you should thank me for being your matchmaker,
Bing Wuxin red at him. Whos with him now?
Wuxin, its your fault then. I heard from a senior brother who came to visit me that you have announced him as your fianc. Now that youvee to this stage, how could the two of you still not be together? Bai Shanliang said with a smile as he rubbed his hands.
He looked at Su Yu and then at Bing Wuxin. I enjoy helping others a lot, and I dont ask for anything in return. Of course, if youre willing to grant me some gifts, like a million crystals or a million merit points, Id still ept them out of goodwill, in appreciation for your gratitude towards me.
Bing Wuxinughed coldly, her white teeth showing. Would you like me to attack you with my sword?
Bai Shanliang remained calm and rxed. Turning to look at Su Yu instead he stared at him with a smile.
Su Yus lips twitched, but then he looked at Bai Shanliangs body which had yet to recover fully. He thought for a moment and took out a drop of the Fountain of Life. Senior Brother, this thing may be useful for your wounds. Take it and see.
Bai Shanliang was a little stunned. He was only joking and hadnt expected Su Yu to actually give him something. He wanted to reject the gift but when he nced at it he was amazed. The Fountain of Life? The Original Life essence that only the Mu could condense?
Swish!
Su Yu only felt a beam of light and saw a shadow sh past. There was nothing left on his palm. Such rapid speed could bepared to lightning.
Su Yu was speechless as he marveled inwardly at Bai Shanliangs agility. He had always had superb vision and an outstandingly quick response. Yet Bai Shanliang had been able to snatch the object from his palm so easily. His capabilities were not to be belittled.
Now that Su Yu came to think of it, as a matter of fact, none of the individuals of Demon Mountain were mediocre. The Heavenly Sword Spiritual Body, Bing Wuxin, had nearly in both the soul and body of the ninth-grade Almighty Deputy Region Master Xiao, while Gongsun Wuxie had a profound background and countless treasures in her possession. The counterfeit Heavens Made Divine Crossbow which she owned was unassable. Bai Shanliangs body had acute poison all over his body, and he had managed to escape from the hands of the Great Soldier Blood Bone sessfully, which suggesting a deeply concealed potential. Six months ago, Su Yu couldnt even escape when he encountered All Creations Old Monsters.
Bai Shanliang clutched the jade vessel, his eyes as bright as jewels as they shone with shrewd light. He was smiling cunningly as if he had juste across some valuable treasures. Hehe, wonderful, wonderful treasure! Judging from the scent, its the scent of the Fountain of Life of the All Creations Old Monster level! he said. Its a waste to use it on wounds. In the process of fighting an enemy, take one drop of this, and if theres still one breath left, all injuries will recover fully in an hour! Bai Shanliang was reluctant to use it for healing his current wounds.
All of a sudden, a shrewd light shone in his eyes as he caught a glimpse of the space ring on the tip of Su Yus finger. With a turn of his eyes, he sped at his chest and his face turned pale, his body quivering unsteadily. Ahh! Ahh! My wounds are ring up again, Im afraid just one drop of the Fountain of Life is not enough.
His poor acting skills not only made Su Yus veins throb but had irritated Bing Wuxin as well. How could Bai Shanliang be so shameless?
Su Yu was speechless. Are you here to act cute? He thought for a while and then retrieved the jade vessel which contained twenty drops of the Fountain of Life. He took seven drops from it and handed the rest to Bai Shanliang. The Glittering Jewel Wondend is full of perils. Keep these for self-defense. Su Yu didnt want toe out of the Wondend to find all the familiar faces were gone.
Seven drops of the Fountain of Life would be enough to give him seven chances of survival. That would only work, however, if they met enemies of simr capacities. If they ever came across a very strong opponent, no amount of the Fountain of Life would be of any use.
Bai Shanliang was overjoyed. He clutched Su Yus hand with two hands and shook it vigorously, his eyes filled with tears. Junior Brother, youre my family!
Get lost! Su Yu did not like this overt show of emotion. Disgusting chills ran down his body.
He took out another seven drops, ced them in a small jade vessel and handed it to Bing Wuxin. You take it as well, in case of untoward idents.
Bing Wuxin froze a little as if she had never expected Su Yu to give it to her. She turned to look at the Fountain of Life before her and bit her lip. It seemed like she wasnt willing to ept Su Yus gifts easily because it would mean that she had given in. But then, as Su Yu had said, the Glittering Jewel Wondend was full of danger. No prodigies dared to say they would return alive. The seven precious drops of the Fountain of Life were an amazing life-saving item, and wouldnt even be traded for gold.
What made it hardest for her to reject it was the fact that Su Yu had given Gongsun Wuxie a few drops of the Fountain of Lifest time, but had neglected her, his fiance. She just couldnt let go of this matter. Now that she saw the Fountain of Life once again, she was very sentimental.
Bing Wuxin hesitated for a moment, and tenderness flickered in the depths of her eyes, but her facial expression was still as cold as ever. She grasped the jade vessel but still wouldnt give in. Humph, I owe you one. However, the delight in her eyes had given away the sweetness she felt in her heart. Only after toying with it for a while in her hands did she decide to keep it.
Bai Shanliang witnessed all of it with a smile. Hehe, Wuxin, Yuxian, my intuition is telling me that I have a wedding to attend very soon.
Go to hell! Su Yu and Bing Wuxin eximed unanimously.
What are you guys sounding so happy about? Gongsun Wuxie walked out off the courtyard with a yawn. Like a curious child, she looked at Su Yu, and then at Bing Wuxin.
Su Yu asked, Are you ready to set off?
Ive been ready for a long time, Im ready to bid farewell to my immortal body, and recover the youthful, charming body of a youngdy! Gongsun Wuxie said with a giggle. She was determined to acquire the Glittering Jewel Fairy Cane.
Su Yu nodded. In that case, lets get ready to set off. Heres the Fountain of Life; take it.
Gongsun Wuxie was clueless about graciousness. She merely held it in her palm immediately, overwhelmed with joy.
Suddenly, the look in Gongsun Wuxies eyes changed, and she said to Bing Wuxin with a face full of sincerity, Sister Wuxin, let me give you mine.
Bing Wuxin stared at Gongsun Wuxie, clearly sensing her challenge. The curve of a sneer appeared on the corners of her lips. Keep it for yourself: I have my own. She was very sure now that Gongsun Wuxie had feelings for Su Yu and was trying to make her jealous. This greatly annoyed Bing Wuxin. When Su Yu had pursued Gongsun Wuxie previously, she had said that she would never ept him. Now that Bing Wuxin had announced that she was going to marry Su Yu, Gongsun Wuxie had stepped into the game again. Her indecision made Bing Wuxin very irritated.
Gongsun Wuxie was slightly startled, as she cast a grumpy glimpse at Su Yu while maintaining the sweet lovely smile on her face. Oh, thats amazing. Lets all be alright in the Glittering Jewel Wondend!
Feeling awkward, Gongsun Wuxie walked to Su Yus side, her small mouth pouting. Then she saw the sword box which Su Yu carried on his back, and her eyes grew wide. Eh, Brother Yuxian, do you use swords too? What kind of swords are these? Theyre beautiful. Greed shone in her eyes, revealing her desire for Su Yu to give her a de.
Bing Wuxin looked over, also staring at the three silver sword hilts that were exposed. Her brows furrowed slightly. I want to ask you the same question. So, you know how to use a sword too? They had known each other for a long time, but she had never seen Su Yu perform sword techniques of any sort.
Bai Shanliang looked over as well, and shrewd light shone in his eyes. He touched his chin as he scrutinized the swords. Their scents are concealed by the jade box, so the grades cannot be determined, he said. But judging from the material, they seem extraordinary. Silver, like metal and wood at the same time. Ive never heard of such unique materials, to be honest.
Ive been rather into the Path of Swordstely. Im just giving it a try. You lot are overthinking things, Su Yu replied calmly.
The three of them were doubtful, but Su Yu had never used a sword before, so they did not press the matter.
The four of them headed for the inner sanctum together. Along the way, they met many young experts from the outside sanctum, but they all distanced themselves from Su Yus squad when they crossed paths.
The Demon Mountain was a phenomenal existence of the outside sanctum, even the entire faction. All of the several demons in it were special individuals. In the eyes of some outsiders, the Demon Mountain of the Red Blood Pce was even more famous than most of the students of the inner sanctum.
Very quickly, Su Yu and the others arrived at the inner sanctum.
The main hall was full. There seemed to be about a thousand people there. Su Yu had never seen most of them before. Almost all of them were students of the inner sanctum, their cultivations varying from the ninth-grade fairy to the Almighty.
Due to extended training in istion, they rarely showed themselves. Moreover, Su Yu barely came to the inner sanctum, so it was reasonable that he didnt know them. Of course, they were a few whom he was familiar with.
Among the crowd, a handful of people were rather conspicuous. In the jam-packed central area of the main hall, a circle of thirty feet was automatically left vacant. In it stood seven to eight youths, consisting of both males and females.
Su Yu recognized a youth wholly d in ck who was giving off an air of ferocity and sternness. It was the one who had stopped him yesterday and warned him not to go near Bing Wuqing again. He stood out amidst the crowd, with his seventh-grade Almighty cultivation.
The rest of the youths were all strong practitioners of the eighth-grade Almighty and above.
Su Yu was rather stunned. How was the group of seven eighth-grade Almighty practitioners so young? Needless to say, they were definitely the elite of the Red Blood Pce inner sanctum, the strongest batch of prodigies.
Yuxian, there are a few of them whom you have to get to know. They are the top ten strongest individuals of the inner sanctum, if you encounter any difficulties in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, perhaps they could help you, Bai Shanliang said. He parted the crowd with his hands and led the few of them straight to the central circle.
People were angered as they were shoved out of the way. However, when they recognized Bai Shanliang, even the faces of the students of the inner sanctum changed dramatically. They retreated one by one as if they had seen a ghost.
The heartfelt dread quickly spread through the crowd, and before long, the crowd parted, leaving arge area vacant. As the inner sanctum elites in the center of the hall noticed themotion, they turned to look.
Their gazes paused momentarily on Bai Shanliang and Bing Wuxin, and they nced at Gongsun Wuxie and Su Yu. They stared at Su Yu for a little while, looking confused. They had been in istion all year so hadnt heard of the emergence of Master Su, whose name had shaken the Blessed and Heavenly Lands.
My senior brothers and sisters, how have you been? Ive missed you guys a lot. Bai Shanliang stepped forth to greet them with graciousughter.
The elites showed their respect as well, chatting with him as if he was one of their own.
After warming up the atmosphere, Bai Shanliang pulled Su Yu over to the group. You lot have been in istion all year. I suppose you dont know him yet?
They scrutinized Su Yu from head to toe...A ninth-grade fairy, with ordinary, average cultivation. The only strange thing about him is his appearance, which seems so old. He must be at least seventy or eighty years old?
Chapter 964 - The Selection Begins
Chapter 964: The Selection Begins
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Junior Brother Bai, is this your new sidekick? I thought you have always been a lone ranger? a female student asked.
They were in the ce where elite students gathered. Usually, when the elderly came, they were someones sidekick.
Bai Shanliangughed bitterly. Senior Sister Huang, thats an overstatement. Its more likely that I am his sidekick.
Those who hadnt seen Su Yu before began scrutinizing him in surprise.
Where does hee from? Howe Bai Shanliang praised him like that?
Senior Sister Huang was stunned too. Junior Brother Bai, dare I ask, who is this?
Bai Shanliang was pondering as to how he should introduce Su Yu to them in order to help him make a good first impression. But before he could open his mouth, voices of discord arose.
He is nothing remarkable, just someone who knows some Mu words and relies upon women to feed him. Senior brothers and sisters, this person isnt worth your time to get to know, the dark-skinned youth said.
Everyone looked at him at the same time. Bai Shanliangs face darkened. He turned his head to look at the dark-skinned youth and clearly said, Junior Brother Liu, you can eat whatever you like, but not think you can say whatever you like. Do you think that you dont have to pay the price for simply ndering someone? Is that why you are talking nonsense?
So the dark-skinned youth has the surname Liu... Su Yu had taken note of it.
Junior Brother Liu scoffed. He wasnt afraid of Bai Shanliang. Talking nonsense? If so, are you going to say that the rumor about the Supreme Zhongyao was spread by me too?
Many of the students of the inner sanctum didnt quite understand what was going on and started asking the insiders. They came to learn that this person had overpowered the first beauty of the outside sanctum, Bing Wuxin, on the first day, and had subsequently won Xuelians heart.
They were in disbelief and felt jealous at the same time. Their impression of Su Yu instantly became negative. Despite everything they would hearter about Su Yus significant contributions to the faction, the first impression had been built. It would slightly improve, but the barrier still existed.
Bai Shanliang asked, Senior Brother Liu, dont tell me you have no idea that the so-called Supreme is merely a joke?
Senior Brother Liu sneered. A joke? Is there anyone among you people of the Demon Mountain thats normal?
His words not only infuriated Bai Shanliang but Bing Wuxin and Gongsun Wuxie as well.
Say that again! Bing Wuxins eyes suddenly turned cold.
Gonsun Wuxie narrowed her eyes, an icy chill emanating from them.
Despite their reaction, Senior Brother Liu was fearless and continued to mock. This is the inner sanctum, people of the Demon Mountain shouldnt even think of misbehaving here.
As he saw Bai Shanliang and the others getting furious, Su Yu, who was had been cid up until now, finally stepped forward. Dont act this way because of me, he said to them. His mouth belongs to him, and its his privilege to say whatever he wants, but we have the privilege to ignore him too. There is no need for a meaningless argument with him.
The purpose of the gathering was to unite the people of the faction, in preparation for their participation in the Fengyun Great Competition. Su Yu didnt want Bai Shanliang and the others to rush into conflicts with the people of the inner sanctum because of him.
Senior Brother taunted him. Meaningless argument? If one of them had said this, it wouldve carried some weight. But you? Are you a match for me? He seemed to have been given information about Su Yu by Tianyu, and this was why he was being so confrontational.
Su Yu only shrugged in return, and replied nonchntly, As long as youre happy. As he finished talking, he stepped back and, closing his eyes for respite, pretended that Liu was just air.
In Senior Brother Lius eyes, his behavior did not appease his anger but annoyed him even more.
In contrast to himself, Su Yus rxed and carefree manner made him seem like an enraged monkey, jumping up and down in front of a calm,posed expert.
Why the pretense? This is a ce for the elites of the faction, and we are the geniuses taking part in the selection for the Glittering Jewel Wondend. Do you think you are even qualified? Liu asked coldly.
Su Yu did not even open his eyes. He replied calmly, More qualified than you are, I suppose.
Senior Brother Liu was about to speak when the surrounding air froze and a massively strong pressure gradually appeared. People turned to look at the entrance of the main hall. Two willowy, charming figures had arrived. They floated through the air as everyone watched them. One of them was d in a long ink-ck gown and had an elegant figure and a serene expression. She had a face of absolute beauty, which was rare in this world.
When she saw the woman, Bing Wuxins eyes turned fierce as she clutched tightly at her sword hilt.
The expressions of others were a mixture of fearful respect and awe.
Bing Wuqing? Su Yu nced at her and then immediately shifted his gaze to the person beside her. It was a woman d in a short blouse. Her figure was indeed feminine, especially the fullness on her chest which gave away her gender. Apart from that, the short blouse she wore, the slick short hair she kept and her rough facial features made her no different from a male. She gave the contradictory impression of being both a male and yet a female, at the same time.
Su Yu realized that this woman must be the second-ranking expert of the Red Blood Pce, Tianyu. In terms of cultivation, she was a ninth-grade Almighty who had surpassed almost all of the faction elders. She was below only Pce Master Mo. Such an ability was adequate for constructing an influence that was no weaker than that of any of the sixteen great factions.
Tianyu followed closely behind Bing Wuqing, her eyes filled with affection as she gazed at the indifferent Bing Wuqing. Her strange behavior seemed normal to the students of the inner sanctum.
Has there been a conflict? Bing Wuqing came forward with a smile on her face, as gentle as water.
People exchanged nces and cast their eyes over Su Yu and Senior Brother Liu, who were standing at the center of the crowd. Bing Wuqing followed their gazes, and her gorgeous eyes shone as she saw Su Yu. With a blithe gait, she walked toward them graciously. All of a sudden, tantalizing fragrance spread through the crowd.
Bing Wuqing stood thirty feet from Su Yu, and they were so close that they could feel each others breath. Such a distance between a man and a woman implied a clear husband-and-wife or lovers rtionship, otherwise, they would be suspected of having developed romantic feelings.
Junior Brother, do you need my help? Bing Wuqings breath was fresh like flowers.
Their intimate interaction made them seem like a couple in the eyes of outsiders.
All of a sudden, Su Yu felt several hostile looks cast on him. He was very calm as he faced the beautiful woman whom many were insanely jealous of. He didnt think Bing Wuqing was any prettier than Bing Wuxin. It was only because Bing Wuqing had more superior capabilities, which added some mor to her.
No need, Su Yus tone was detached.
Bing Wuqing had a soft smile on her face. Great then.
Once she had finished talking, she came to Su Yus side soundlessly, closing the distance between them. She also happened to block Bing Wuxin on the outside. From afar, it seemed that she had taken Bing Wuxins position.
Bing Wuxins fingers that were holding the swords hilt dug into the flesh of her palm, as her eyes were filled with ice-cold chills. Her murderous intention was flickering.
Bing Wuqings subtle behavior had displeased Su Yu. He moved his feet stealthily and stepped closer to Gongsun Wuxie. Bing Wuqing followed, making her intention even more obvious.
The inner sanctum students had finally noticed something unusual. They cast stunned, appraising looks at them, and quicklymunicated through telepathy.
Whats happening? Junior Sister Bing and Su Yuxian, is she...
Stop the nonsense. How noble is Junior Sister Bing, and how proud is she?
But then whats going on now, am I blind...
Amotion broke out among the crowd. People were stunned by Bing Wuqings obvious behavior. Su Yu frowned. Was Bing Wuqing doing this on purpose, to make him stand against everyone else? Firstly, it would provoke Bing Wuxin. Secondly, it would ce him in an opposite position to everyone else. After entering the Glittering Jewel Wondend, no one would curry favor with Su Yu, so she could exploit Su Yus power to her own advantage. It was like killing two birds with one stone. Evidently, this woman one full of schemes up her sleeve.
All of a sudden, Su Yus heart went cold as if a cold steel needle was piercing through his heart. It was a warning, making Su Yu raise his guard and immediately turn to look. It was Tianyu! She was standing outside the crowd, staring coldly at him. Her bright eyes were full of murderous intentions which she made no effort to hide. Her lips twitched, and the message arrived in Su Yus ears through telepathy.
Ive already sent someone to warn you not to get close Bing Wuqing!! You should regret that you did not heed my warning!
He had been threatened a few times already. Even if Su Yu was merely a sculpture made of mud, he had his temper. He replied without a trace of politeness, Anytime, Im ready for it. It was terrible enough if a man was jealous of him, but now a woman was as well. How strange!
Tianyu did not speak again, the murderous intentions in her eyes intensified.
Bing Wuqing turned to look andughed softly with pursed lips. Want me to talk to her personally?
About what? Su Yu questioned coldly.
Bing Wuqing smiled gracefully. To advise her against seeking her own death of course.
Su Yu stared at Bing Wuqing andughed coldly in disdain. Isnt this what you want to see happening? He was certain that Bing Wuqings intention was to keep him isted from the rest.
She did not speak, but only smiled, as if acquiescing to his remark.
Buzz...buzz...buzz...
All of a sudden, the space vibrated. A space seam appeared on the air above the seat of honor in the main hall. A cold beauty stepped out leisurely, d in all-ck clothing.
Greeting Pce Master Mo! The people in the main hall immediately greeted her with reverence.
Mo Tianxuan replied detachedly, All rise. Now that all of you are here, you can startparing the amounts of merit points ande up with the top fifty.
Some students were hesitant. Pce Master Mo, a number of senior brothers and sisters with four million full merit points are on their way here...
Mo Tianxuan cut them off before they could finish. No need to wait, they have been eliminated! They have been so careless about such an important matter as the Glittering Jewel Wondend. Even if they get to enter, they wont be able to survive for many days before meeting their own death.
Upon hearing that, people felt their hearts shudder brutally. She was being so strict, but that matched Mo Tianxuans personality.
The faction can only rmend fifty individuals for the Glittering Jewel Wondend, not including the eight great factions under jurisdiction. Hence, those ranked out of the top fifty positions have basically lost their qualifications, Mo Tianxuan exined.
She went on, Before officially beginningparing merit points, those with less than four million merit points, leave the main hall now. Four million merit points was a threshold, one used to gauge loyalty.
Only students who had remained in the faction for a prolonged period of time, from a few years to a few dozens of years, could possibly collect four million merit points. The measure would prevent ineligible ones from trying to blend in stealthily.
All of a sudden, arge number of inner sanctum students showed signs of anxiety, and one after another, left the main hall. They would only stand a chance if there were fewer than fifty people left.
In an instant, there were only fifty to sixty individuals left in the once crammed main hall. These people were all students who had collected four million merit points. All of them were top-notch excellent individuals of the faction. After all, only the outstanding students could aplish various tasks with perfection, in turn collecting such an enormous amount of merit points.
Mo Tianxuans nce swept across the crowd. All of a sudden, she was startled as she spotted a familiar figure among them. Why havent you left yet? Mo Tianxuan stared at Su Yu, with animosity on her face.
Su Yu was slightly stunned. Why should I? he asked in return.
Chapter 965 - Merit Points’ Inspection
Chapter 965: Merit Points Inspection
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Mo Tianxuan squinted her eyes and clenched her fist. This guy! She couldnt help but look at Bing Wuqing who was next to Su Yu, and she restrained herself.
How did this guy manage to get close to Bing Wuqing? Mo Tianxuan thought. It seemed like she respected Bing Wuqing greatly. If Bing Wuqing hadnt intervened on Su Yus behalf, Mo Tianxuan would have already searched his soul hundreds of times.
Mo Tianxuan resumed her usual stern look and said, Do I need to state it once again? All those people whose merit points do not reach four million should leave the hall now.
Tian Yu gave senior brother Li, who was next to him, a meaningful nce. He strode forward and looked at Su Yu, the corners of his mouth curled up to reveal a mocking smile. Junior brother, please leave. Pce Mistress Mo wishes you to leave, but you are still oblivious as to what should you do even now. Do you want me to make you leave?
Upon hearing what Tian Yu had to say, many of the others who were jealous of Su Yu also joined in. Junior brother Su, I know that you are longing for the Glittering Jewel Wondend, but its a pity that only the sanctums elite are capable of participating. You have only recently joined the sect, and you must cultivate diligently for a hundred years and wait for your next chance.
Even though they spoke in a calm tone, it was obvious that they were taking pleasure in Su Yus misfortune. It was unknown whether Su Yu would even be still in the Red Blood Pce in a hundred years.
Most of the inner sanctums disciples didnt let it show on their faces, but they were all delighted by this. Su Yu possessed Bing Wuxin, and now he had also taken Bing Wuqing. He had taken the Red Blood Pces most beautiful sisters for himself, and many people hated and resented him due to this.
With Su Yu in this predicament, Bing Wuqing moved toward Su Yu and softly said, I will pay enough merit points for junior brother Su. The Red Blood Pce allowed people to share merit points with each other as long as they were both willing.
Upon hearing her, displeasure appeared on many of the elites faces. Their jealousy became more intense and almost turned into hatred. They had all worked hard, risked their lives, and used both their time, blood, and sweat to manage to gain four million merit points, yet a person like Su Yu, who had just joined the sanctum a year ago, could easily get four million merit points by depending upon a woman.
Mo Tianxuans gaze flickered, and she examined Bing Wuqing while wearing an odd look. She said, Wuqing, are you sure about offering him four million merit points? Your merit points dont reach eight million, and if you really give him four million, you will lose your right to enter the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
Mistress, Im willing to do it for junior brother Su, Bing Wuqing said gently, as her face became flushed. All her actions demonstrated her feelings for Su Yu. Bing Wuqing was giving up a great chance for Su Yu. Could it be that she was really in love with him?
Tian Yus expression became gloomy, and her eyes brimmed with killing intent as she looked at Su Yu. If Mo Tianxuan wasnt here, it would be difficult for her to restrain herself from attacking Su Yu in front of everyone.
What had just happened had infuriated many of the arrogant genius disciples.
Su Yuxian, if you are really a man, you should just depend upon your own power and work to gain merit points openly. How can you depend on a woman? I really look down upon people like you. A handsome youth named Tang, with a tall and straight figure, berated him. It was obvious that he was jealous of Su Yu and resented him.
Su Yuxian, even if you get the merit points, so what? It will be difficult for you to be one of the top hundred geniuses in the Wind and Cloud Meet. Therefore, it will be better for you to just give up now rather leaving yourself with a bad name. This will be best for you, a senior sister, who had a birthmark, said. Even though she seemed to have his best interests at heart, she was also jealous of him.
No one was willing to ept that a new disciple, who didnt possess anything, could get instant sess, and stand above them. As a matter of fact, Su Yu hadnt done anything wrong, and he hadnt even asked for Bing Wuqings help.
Everything had been done by Bing Wuqing, and people should be criticizing Bing Wuqing, not Su Yu. The reason why they were targeting Su Yu was that Bing Wuqing was too powerful, while Su Yu was much weaker.
While facing the crowds criticism, as well as their gazes which were filled with jealousy and disdain, Su Yu still wore the same expression as before and looked at Bing Wuqing calmly. I appreciate your good intentions, but you should keep your merit points for yourself. Su Yu had rejected Bing Wuqings offer in front of everyone.
Bing Wuqing revealed a faint smile. She had been able to discover Su Yus true identity, so could not fail to be aware of whether the merit points which Su Yu got recently had reached four million or not. She had been putting on an act.
Upon hearing Su Yu, a relieved look appeared on the faces of the infuriated talented youths.
Senior brother Tang said with a smile, Junior brother, you really have an outstanding character, and I believe that even if without the Glittering Jewel Wondends opportunities, you will achieve highly, hehe...
Thats right. Its better to cultivate peacefully in the Red Blood Pce rather than risk your life in the Glittering Jewel Wondend like us when it is uncertain if you can survive, the senior sister, who had spoken a moment ago, said.
Upon hearing them speaking one after the other like as if this affair was to the satisfaction of everyone, Su Yu couldnt help but sneer inwardly.
The friendship of his fellow disciples was non-existent. They only cared about getting the advantage for themselves. If they had behaved differently, Su Yu might have lent them a helping hand if he had run into them in the Glittering Jewel Wondend and found them in trouble, but now, hehe...
Who has told you that I cant get into the Glittering Jewel Wondend without Bing Wuqings help? Su Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest and spoke coldly. I already gathered enough merit points long ago, and you dont need to worry about it.
The crowd was astounded. He could achieve it by depending on himself alone? How had he managed to achieve it? Gathering four million merit points in a single year was more difficult than ascending to heaven, and regardless of how they mulled it over, they still found it impossible. The only exnation was that someone had helped him in secret and offered him merit points in advance.
Surprise appeared on Mo Tianxuans face. She hadnt expected Su Yu to have enough merit points. Fine. I will start with you and inspect you before I examine the others. Mo Tianxuan extended her jade-like finger. Take out your identity badge.
Su Yu threw his identity badge at her and stood there calmly. He was unruffled andposed.
When the crowd witnessed his expression, they all realized that there wasnt any need to inspect his identity badge. It was obvious that he had four million merit points, but the question was where had he managed to get them? A neer, who hadnt even been here for a year, had surpassed them. No one would be willing to drop this matter.
Everyone looked at the jade ornament. The merit points inspection wouldnt just reveal how many merit points someone had: it could also check the source of those merit points and ensure that the person was carrying out the sanctums missions as usual. After all, there were many wealthy people who would try to exchange crystals into merit points.
Mo Tianxuan narrowed her eyes and stared at Su Yu for a while. She wanted to pick up some clues from his expression, but it was obvious that he was confident in himself. She picked up the identity badge and tapped it with her finger. A wisp of All Creation Power prated the badge, which caused it to shine with azure light. It shot out a light, which formed a light screen on which the source of Su Yus merit points was depicted in detail.
Before the light screen became clear and distinct, many inner sanctums disciples expressed their disdain. Humph! Humph! Its four million merit points! Who knows which woman has gifted them to him?
When the azure light disappeared, the light screen became clear and distinct, and several lines of words appeared clearly before the crowds eyes. A cursory nce revealed that nothing had been gifted to him. All earnings were from just two categories. The first one was rewards, and the other was missions.
Among the rewards, there were several that reached tens of thousands or even a hundred thousand merit points. The first reward had been given to Su Yu for the contribution he had made in the Elegant Spirit Mountain. He had exposed the hidden ghosts identity and saved the sanctums disciples. The reward was a hundred thousand merit points.
The second reward came from his contribution in Tianya City, where he had recaptured the lost stores. He was gifted the highest reward possible, a hundred thousand merit points.
There were several simr rewards depicted there, and those top-notch rewards of a hundred thousand merit points each made the crowd suck in a breath of cold air. They hadnt heard of anyone getting a reward of a hundred thousand merit points for many years, yet Su Yu had managed to get three. If just this alone wasnt enough to shock them, then the mission sections ie dumbfounded them.
Mo Yangs execution mission! The reward is three million merit points! Many people eximed in surprise upon seeing it on the screen.
Mo Yang was famous, and his mission had been present on the Ghost List for more than ten years, but no one had managed toplete it. Many inner sanctums disciples had attempted it, yet none of those who went to carry it out came back. Now it seemed that the mission had been unexpectedlypleted by an outer sanctums disciple. Everyone was shocked, and they epted that Su Yus merit points were authentic.
Oh my God! Look over there! It says that he gifted someone three million merit points! When the crowd looked, they saw that such a matter was really recorded. He had given away a present with a value of three million. Such a dazzling offering was like a p to their faces. They had all said that Su Yu depended upon gifts to gather enough merit points, yet it was recorded that he had offered three million merit points to someone.
He presented it to... Bing Wuxin. The crowd looked in surprise and confusion at Bing Wuxin.
Some of the male disciples who were in love with her were both startled and ashamed. They knew they would never be that generous and would surely not offer her three million merit points. Some of the female disciples were jealous of her.
A slightly odd look appeared Bing Wuxins face as she realized she was the center of attention. Normally, no matter how many people stared at Bing Wuxin, she could treat them as thin air. Now, however, she felt quite unwell as she looked at their faces. Their expressions were unclear.
Is Su Yuxian really in love with Bing Wuxin? someone asked. This was the only possible exnation as to why Su Yu would offer Bing Wuxin three million merit points.
As the crowd was just discussing this spiritedly, Gongsun Wuxie giggled, and said, Everyone, I must inform you all that this is brother Yuxian and sister Wuxins love token, and they will shortly get engaged.
Upon hearing her, amotion arose. Such news was no lesser than a bomb to the disciples, who were in secluded cultivation all year round.
What? Bing Wuxin is going to marry him? Many anxious male disciples cried out involuntarily. In the eyes of many inner sanctums disciples, Bing Wuxin was a peerless beauty, only outshone by Bing Wuqing. Many of them admired her and couldnt ept such a startling piece of news.
Su Yuxian, do you think that you are qualified to get engaged to Bing Wuxin? the handsome senior brother Tang asked sternly. His mes of jealousy were about to melt Su Yu.
Before Su Yu could open his mouth to exin the situation, Gongsun Wuxie said with a smile, Senior brother Tang, you are really broad-minded and are in love with everyone. You were fighting for Bing Wuqing for a while, and then you were crying injustice for Bing Wuxin. Which one do you love?
Senior brother Tang obviously loved them both, as both their appearances, cultivation level, and talents were right at the top. However, how could he say such a thing?
I dont mean that. Senior brother Tang quickly wore a proper expression, stared at Su Yu. I just feel like a peerless beauty such as junior sister Bing mustnt decide to marry someone rashly.
Gongsun Wuxie said with a smile, If she doesnt marry someone who is willing to offer her three million merit points, why should she marry someone like you, who only knows how to talk big?
Senior brother Tangs face became flushed, and he quickly tried to justify himself. I dont have any presumptuous thoughts toward junior sister Bing, and I just feel that she deserves better...
Shut up! An ice-cold voice drifted over to them.
Bing Wuxins gaze was ice-cold. It isnt up to you to decide who is a good match for me. I can marry anyone I want, and anyone who feels like hes more outstanding than Su Yuxian can ask my swords opinion. As she spoke, she felt her heart throbbing faster, and she subconsciously stroked her chest. This was the first time she had experienced such a sensation. It was a new feeling, which was both marvelous and baffling.
The whole ce descended into silence. Bing Wuxins protection of her lover was conclusive proof.
Senior brother Tangs face became flushed, and he closed his mouth unwillingly.
Mo Tianxuan smiled with her eyes as if she had just watched a marvelous show.
Chapter 966 - Murmuring Endearments
Chapter 966: Murmuring Endearments
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Not bad. There are no issues with your merit points, and you are eligible. Now, I will inspect the merit points of the others one by one, Mo Tianxuan said.
The fifty-plus people started offering their identity badges to her one after the other so she could inspect their merit points. In the end, fifty-three people were found to have more than four million merit points, and a further five people had exactly four million merit points. Su Yu, Bing Wuxin, and Gongsun Wuxie were all among those five people.
Tian Yu and the others couldnt help but sneer upon witnessing such a result. There were just fifty ces, and the surplus people would obviously lose their chance of qualifying.
Senior brother Tangs expression became more cheerful, and he smiled coldly at Su Yu. It seemed as though what he had stated earlier was true: Su Yu would need to wait for another hundred years.
Senior brother Li chuckled and said, Junior brother, it seems like you still dont have enough merit points. You must borrow them from women!
Su Yu furrowed his brows. It was difficult enough to umte four million merit points in less than a year, and he hadnt expected that it still wouldnt be enough.
Even Bing Wuxin and Gongsun Wuxie hadnt expected such an oue. In previous years, there havent even been forty people able to gather four million, so why are there so many people present this time? one of them said in surprise.
The number of merit points provided by the sanctum every year was limited, and was a fixed figure, hence why the number of inner sanctum disciples who could gather four million merit points in ten years wouldnt surpass forty.
The only exnation for such a situation was that someone had purchased arge number of merit points to gather enough in a short period. Moreover, there should be at least ten people who had used such a way to get among the top fifty, and this was why Su Yu and the others had been crowded out.
The reason behind this should be the recent chaos of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, which had caused many people to be restless, and they used all means to get enough merit points to gain a chance of fighting in the Glittering Jewel Wondend before the arrival of the imminent danger. This was why Su Yu, who thought he was assured of getting into the Glittering Jewel Wondend, ended up excluded.
Mo Tianxuan looked at Su Yu, her eyes full of satisfaction. It would be better to keep him where she could see him in the Red Blood Pce rather than let him get into the Glittering Jewel Wondend. She would also be able to take advantage of Bing Wuqings absence to use Soul Search on him once again, and she believed that she could find out many secrets this time.
Fine. Since the oue is apparent, the top fifty should prepare well. We will now proceed towards the Purple Cloud Pce, Mo Tianxuan said.
This time, the Wind and Cloud Meet would be held by the Purple Cloud Pce.
Tian Yu smiled faintly at Su Yu, clearly implying that there were no more opportunities to gain entry to the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
Wait! Su Yu said.
Mo Tianxuan stopped in her tracks and sized Su Yu up with her eyes in a yful manner, as a cat would look at a mouse. What is the matter?
Pce Mistress Mo, may I ask how many selections the Glittering Jewel Wondend has? Su Yu asked.
It obviously has two, Mo Tianxuan replied calmly. Our sanctums four million merit points criteria is the first selection, and the Wind and Cloud Meet is the second selection. Only after passing those two can one be rmended by the Red Blood Pce.
Pce Mistress Mo, are you confident that the people youve brought can pass the second selection? Su Yu asked. Many experts would obviously gather in the Wind and Cloud Meet, and even Mo Tianxuan couldnt guarantee that the fifty people brought by her could sessfully make it into the top hundred.
However, it seemed like Mo Tianxuan had already expected that Su Yu would say this. A yful look appeared in her eyes, but she still wore a stern look on her face. You dont need to ask me this. There will surely be a few people among those fifty who wont make it into the top hundred. We have nned for this, and the vacancies will be filled by the factions affiliated with us, she said.
If the Red Blood Pce filled all the vacancies itself and didnt leave anything for the eight factions affiliated with it, they would surelyin. It was always done like this and had be the custom.
Bing Wuxin and the others furrowed their brows. Would all their efforts so far end up wasted?
If you dont have anything else to say, please withdraw, and go to cultivate peacefully. If you are all still disciples after a hundred years have passed, you will probably get another opportunity, Mo Tianxuan said. She felt totallyfortable now that she could make things difficult for Su Yu.
However, Su Yu continued to calmly ask questions. Pce Mistress Mo, do you really think that only a few people out of the fifty wont make it?
Upon hearing this, the fifty people chosen were displeased. Was he implying that they were too weak?
Mo Tianxuans eyes flickered. Well? Do you have another opinion?
I dont have another opinion about it, but its just a guess, Su Yu said. Recently, the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands has been in chaos, and even our inner sanctums disciples have tried all possible means to get enough merit points in order to go to the Glittering Jewel Wondend. Wont the Purple Cloud Pces members have the same idea? Wont Tianya Citys countless hidden talented experts also have the same idea? Wont it also be the case for all factions affiliated with us? Pce Mistress Mo, if you keep the same mindset as before, I can guarantee that it will surely not be just a few disciples who wont make it into the top hundred.
The expressions of Mo Tianxuan and the geniuses who hadnt yet taken this matter seriously became solemn. Glittering Jewel Wondends opening was urring at a sensitive time. A great war between the human and ghost ns had urred a hundred years ago, and people still had lingering fears so were training talented people vigorously.
Moreover, the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands had been in chaos recently, and everyone with a discerning eye had noticed that imminent danger was approaching them, and they were all making preparations for it.
The battle to gain entry to the Glittering Jewel Wondend would be much more intense than it had been in the past. In the past, there wouldnt even be forty people who had gathered four million merit points, but now, there were sixty, and something could be discerned from this alone. If they didnt n ahead, they would suffer losses.
Mo Tianxuan narrowed her eyes and stared at Su Yu. She said, What brilliant ideas do you have?
She had always taken just fifty people because if she took more, they would suspect her of wanting to fill all the slots with members of her faction, and this could easily incur the affiliated factions criticism andints.
I dont have any brilliant ideas, but I still feel like you must prepare a backup n, Su Yu said, his face stern. Although disciples like us, who got four million merit points, arent able to get into the top fifty, we can still be substitutes. If one day a senior brother has a headache or something simr, we can rece him.
Substitutes? Mo Tianxuans eyes flickered. Even though such a method was shameless, it was still effective. What Su Yu meant was if one of the fifty disciples was about to suffer defeat in the Wind and Cloud Meet, he could just feign sickness and withdraw, being reced by one of those substitute members.
The Wind and Cloud Competitions rules didnt state such a recement of participants at thest moment was allowed, but they didnt expressly forbid it either.
Upon hearing this, the expressions of the other disciples became unpleasant. The Wind and Cloud Competition was a majorpetition of all Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands, and it was a respectable and honestpetition. If they lost or won, so be it. If they did something like recing participants, their reputation would be tarnished if word got out.
Pce Mistress, Im against this. Red Blood Pce depends upon our prestige to be superior to all the factions affiliated with us, and we if do something so shameless, how can we still have a standing in the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands? Senior brother Li was the first one to oppose it.
Su Yu didnt spare him even a nce, and calmly said, Prestige? What has deterred all factions from challenging us is power alone. If our sanctums outstanding disciples miss such a fortuitous encounter, and our overall power ends up declining, the factions affiliated with us wont obey us anymore. Senior brother, you are stressing the incidental over the fundamental.
A factions prestige wasnt decided by its virtue, and what was more important was power. If they didnt have the power to crush all other factions, who would then be willing to submit himself to the Red Cloud Pce and Purple Cloud Pce?
Senior brother Liu looked at Su Yu in disdain. The clear implication was that Su Yu didnt understand anything. Senior brother Liu cupped his fists at Mo Tianxuan, and said, Pce Mistress, please dont trust Su Yu, and please dont tarnish our Red Blood Pces reputation.
Mo Tianxuans pretty eyes just stared at Su Yu, while wearing a faint smile. I feel like his suggestion is quite reasonable. This was Mo Tianxuans character. She had always done just what she wanted and without worrying about any rules. Her actions always took people by surprise. Su Yus suggestion was quite to her liking, and trifling fame didnt amount to anything in the face of an opportunity to let the sanctum be stronger.
Your idea is pretty good, and its to my liking, Mo Tianxuan said with a smile and revealed a mesmerizing expression as she stared at Su Yu. Congrattions! You have convinced me, but we must alter your suggestion slightly. Even though you will still be substitutes, we will officially state that you are just my servants. That will be the case for you, too.
Su Yus heart couldnt help but thump as he looked into Mo Tianxuans eyes. He had a bad feeling about this. A servant? What was this woman nning now?
Hehe, its decided then. Fifty of you will be the official participants, while the remaining ten will be substitutes who will be with me, Mo Tianxuan announced. Lets set off now.
Mo Tianxuan raised her hand and tore apart the halls space, creating a pitch-ck spatial rift.
Quickly, go inside it. It can teleport you more than ten million miles. Mo Tianxuan was still stretching out her hand, and it seemed like she was supporting the rift and keeping it open.
Su Yu looked at the rift and was surprised by what he saw. A spatial tunnel!
He wasnt the only one taken by surprise. A spatial tunnel was a tunnel connected by two spatial nodes, and it was usually made by formation masters using special means. They would link two locations spatial nodes and form something like a teleportation formation.
However, Mo Tianxuan managed to just use her hand and her power to easily create a spatial tunnel. This was a technique possessed just by Mortal Fairy Realm experts alone.
Even though Mo Tianxuans cultivation didnt reach the Mortal Fairy Realm, some of her techniques could already rival Mortal Fairies. She really deserved the title of the strongest All Creation Old Expert below the Mortal Fairy Realm. Once again, Su Yu realized just how great her power was.
Their group didnt dare to hesitate, and they all entered the rift nervously.
Su Yu also wanted to enter but heard Mo Tianxuans voice. Su Yu, wait until the end.
Su Yus heart thumped, and when he looked over, he caught sight of Mo Tianxuans yful gaze. He hesitated for a moment but decided to stay.
Bing Wuxin looked in surprise at Mo Tianxuan. Her intuition told her that Mo Tianxuan was targeting Su Yu on purpose.
You should all leave first. I wille soon, Su Yu said.
Bing Wuxin thought for a moment. With Mo Tianxuans character, if she wanted to harm Su Yu, she wouldnt do it sneakily.
Fine. Bing Wuxin nodded and stepped into the rift along with Gongsun Wuxie. After a short while, just Su Yu and Mo Tianxuan were left in the hall.
Mo Tianxuan waved her hand, and the spatial rift closed slowly. She waved her sleeves and sealed the whole pce. Now, regardless of what urred here, it wouldnt be transmitted to the outside world.
We are the only ones left, Su Yuxian. Mo Tianxuan slowly stood up from the main seat.
Su Yu didnt see what she did, but he saw a ck blur flicker before him as Mo Tianxuan teleported near him. Their eyes were close to each other, and there werent even several inches between them.
Su Yu looked at her cold but elegant face. She had delicate skin, and he could even smell the fragrance fluttering from her. Even though this was such an ambiguous situation, there wasnt the least trace of delight on Su Yus face.
Mo Tianxuan extended out her fingers and raised Su Yus chin. She smiled with her eyes, and said, What do you think I left you behind for?
Su Yus expression was calm andposed. Since there wasnt anyone here, he didnt need to put on an act. He said calmly, Regardless of what it is, its surely not to murmur endearments to a disciple like me.
Chapter 967 - Venerable Purple Cloud
Chapter 967: Venerable Purple Cloud
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus heart couldnt help but beat faster as he stared at her beautiful face. There was no man in the whole world, who didnt desire a woman such as Mo Tianxuan. She was even more attractive when she was speaking in the way she was now, which went against her usual ice-cold conduct.
An odd look appeared on Su Yus face for a moment, before he recovered his usualposure and looked calmly into Mo Tianxuans eyes.
Mo Tianxuan furrowed her brows and spoke with displeasure. Cant you just submit to me one time and let me enjoy myself?
Since the first time she had met Su Yuxian until now, she always felt like she couldnt control him, and she didnt like it at all.
Su Yus face was still expressionless. Pce Mistress Mo, he said. If you have something to say, just say it. If we let them wait for a long time, they will surely be suspicious.
Mo Tianxuan removed her fingers from his chin and snorted. Since you are already close to Bing Wuqing, how can I touch you? I asked you to stay here just to warn you about something.
Su Yu pricked up his ears. A warning? Pce Mistress Mo, please state what its about.
Mo Tianxuan sped her hands behind her back and looked at Su Yu. I have heard that Bing Wuxin openly epted your courting and is just waiting for her mothers consent before getting engaged to you officially. Is this the case? Mo Tianxuan had just returned to the Red Blood Pce had obviously paid attention to this matter.
Su Yu thought carefully before saying, Although there is still a misunderstanding there, it is as you have stated.
Mo Tianxuan said, I will have then to ask you whether Bing Wuqing also wants to offer herself to you?
In response, Su Yu just shook his head firmly. No, she just wants to thwart Bing Wuxin.
An appreciative look appeared on Mo Tianxuans face. Since you can keep your sobriety even while facing a peerless beauty like Bing Wuqing, I really must give you more esteem. Bing Wuqing wont fall in love with anyone, and shes as heartless as her name implies. Even though she seems emotional, shes the most heartless one, Mo Tianxuan said slowly.
Su Yu nodded and asked, Pce Mistress Mo, did you ask me to stay here just because you are concerned about my marriage?
That isnt the case. I dont care about whom you marry, but I still must warn you to keep your distance from both of them. You mustnt touch either of them. Mo Tianxuan spoke solemnly, and it seemed like she wasnt just cracking a joke.
Su Yu pondered her words before he said, Pce Mistress Mo, please exin clearly.
Mo Tianxuan looked meaningfully at Su Yu. Fine, I will exin it clearly, and you should listen carefully to my warning. You shouldnt interfere in the fight between them, and regardless of which ones fianc you end up bing in the end, it wont be good for you, and it could be a disaster for you.
Mo Tianxuan stopped speaking and didnt reveal anything else. It seemed as though she knew a secret which mustnt be divulged to others. She created another spatial rift with a single hand, and said, Lets leave.
Su Yu was still thinking about what Mo Tianxuan had just said, but he didnt really take it seriously because it was impossible for Su Yu to really be Bing Wuxins fianc.
Mo Tianxuan held Su Yus shoulder and stepped into the rift. The space around him started revolving, and when their surroundings became clear once again, they were in a deste prairie. Bing Wuxin and the others were already here.
Swoosh!
When Su Yu and Mo Tianxuan stepped out of the rift, many disciples immediately encircled them.
Mo Tianxuan said, We will go through another ten spatial teleportations on the way, and you all must rest for an hour between every teleportation. Spatial teleportations put a huge strain on peoples minds, and they would all feel tired after every teleportation.
Mo Tianxuan let go of Su Yu and patted his shoulder lightly. It was obvious that she was asking him to bear her words in mind.
Su Yu hesitated for a moment before he moved his lips. Thank you, he said. Regardless of anything else, it was obvious that Mo Tianxuan wanted to protect him. She didnt cause trouble for him as he had expected. Instead, she warned him to distance himself from the fight between Bing Wuqing and Bing Wuxin.
As Su Yu looked at them from a distance, he couldnt help but feel curious about them. What was their rtionship? Were they twin sisters?
What has she done to you? Bing Wuxin asked as she strode toward him.
Su Yu revealed a faint smile. She hasnt done anything. Thanks for your concern.
Bing Wuxin snorted, and looked away, Whos concerned about you?
Hehe, sister Wuxin, if you dont care about him, I care about him too much. Gongsun Wuxie showed herself. Since sister Wuxin doesnt care about your thanks, why dont you express your gratitude to me? How will you thank her? Is it with a kiss brimming with love? Will be just a slight peck or a long kiss? Will it be with our tongues, a normal one, or you will try all types? Gongsun Wuxie opened her eyes widely, and they were both filled with expectation.
Bing Wuxin, who was next to them, narrowed her eyes and spoke in a deep voice. Im still here! She was really annoyed. Gongsun Wuxie was taking liberties with her fianc in front of everyone. Didnt she take her seriously?
Well, sister Wuxin, even though you dont want it, you still dont want to let other people get it. Gongsun Wuxie narrowed her eyes and looked at Bing Wuxin.
As they stared at each other, it was obvious that faint hostility emanated from both of them.
Su Yu was left with no choice. We should seize every moment. Long-distance teleportation will take a big toll on our soul power and will greatly consume it, he said.
Bing Wuxin cast Gongsun Wuxie a meaningful look, before she closed her eyes slowly, and started resting.
Gongsun Wuxie pouted, moved over to Su Yus side, and nestled against him.
After an hour had passed, everyone finished recovering.
Mo Tianxuan once again created a rift with a single hand, and they all went through another teleportation. Such a process was repeated several times, and after ten hours had passed, they finally reached a mountain shrouded by clouds. The mountains height reached two miles, and it had many giant peaks.
It one looked at it from afar, it would seem like a heavenly pir supporting the sky. It was really an awe-inspiring sight!
A purple fog engulfed the upperyer of the mountains peak, and several pces and groups of people could be faintly seen there. Such a ce would seem like a heavenly realm to mortals.
This giant peak, whose height is almost two miles, is where the Purple Cloud Pce is situated. As substitute servants, you should alle with me, Mo Tianxuan said.
Su Yu and the other nine people all rushed over to her and followed Mo Tianxuan as if they were her servants.
Su Yu thought for a moment before he took a mask crafted by the little kylin and put it on.
Mo Tianxuan noticed what he was doing, and she raised her brows. She examined the masks materials in surprise and found that her gaze could not prate the mask and see the face behind it.
Mo Tianxuan moved her lips but didnt say anything. Su Yu had a sensitive status, and his name as Master Su already resounded through all Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. All kinds of people were present in the Wind and Clouds Meet, and it would be better for him to hide his status for now.
After they arrived, Mo Tianxuan ordered them to rest where they hadnded. After around an hour had passed, ten people came out from the foggy giant mountains peak, and they all descended to their level.
Su Yu had met one of them before. It was the bald monk who was proficient in the Wood nsnguage and had been present in the Deste Evil Jungles sacrificial ritual.
It seemed like they were all elders of the Purple Cloud Pce, and when Su Yu examined their cultivation levels curiously, he was surprised by what he saw.
Among the ten people, five were all Level Nine Divine Masters. The Red Blood Pce didnt have any elders at such a cultivation level beside the Right and Left Pce Masters, and the outer sanctums Great Pce Master. From their elders power, it could be said that the Purple Cloud Pce surpassed the Red Blood Pce.
Where is Venerable Purple Cloud? Mo Tianxuan asked.
A female elder with a tattoo on her neck spoke respectfully. Pce Mistress Mo, the venerable had already waited for a long time, and we just followed orders and came here to wee you.
Mo Tianxuan sneered and said, A hundred years have passed since thest time I have seen that old Daoist. I wondered whether he had made a breakthrough and approached the Mortal Fairy Realm. I rarely came here, and I must surely exchange some blows with him. After she spoke, she tore the void with a single hand, crossed the void, and left.
Her voice could still be heard. You should all help settle my sanctums disciples and my servants. If I find they are missing even one of the hairs on their head, I will look for you.
The elders, who hade to wee them, looked at each other in dismay. What kind of person would discard her own disciples and go to exchange blows with a factions master?
The Red Blood Pces talented youths couldnt help but grumble inwardly, while an embarrassed look appeared on their faces.
The Purple Cloud Pces people arranged a ce for them, and Su Yu and the others all went to the mountains third peak. This peak was named Purple Sun Peak, and it was where they usually received guests.
When they arrived, they discovered that all the talented youths from the other sixteen factions of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands hade here. When they examined them, they noticed that many Level Five Divine Masters were present here, and Level Six Divine Masters werent rare. They even found some Level Eight Divine Masters among them.
Moreover, there was also a hidden Level Nine Divine Master Realms aura fluctuation, which was noticed by Su Yus Soul Eyes.
Su Yus became apprehensive because he noticed that this Level Nine Divine Master didnt belong to the Red Blood Pce and the Purple Cloud Pce.
The Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands really have many hidden experts. There is a faction besides the two great sects which can train a Level Nine Divine Master Realm genius. Su Yu was surprised, and he wondered which faction had managed to train such a person.
Chapter 968 - Purple Cloud Secret Realm
Chapter 968: Purple Cloud Secret Realm
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Red Blood Pces group arrival attracted everyones attention. The Red Blood Pce was one of the Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands two strongest factions, and all experts brought by them were the best of the best. Sixty people hade, and they were quite eye-catching because of the powerful aura emanating from each of them.
Is that the Red Blood Pces group? Its really strange. Why do they have such arge number of people?
Theres a lot more of them than there has been in previous years. It seems like even the Red Blood Pce prepared a backup n.
All factions participating in the meet had brought more disciples than the previous time, and the Red Blood Pce wasnt an exception to this. Many factions became anxious due to this. Didnt it mean that thepetition would be more intense?
The Red Blood Pces disciples were also counting the number of disciples from the other factions, and they couldnt help but be apprehensive. It was as Su Yuxian had stated. The number of disciples brought by all factions surpassed the previous usual number.
Many people looked in delight at Su Yu. It was fortunate that he reminded them, or the Red Blood Pce would have surely suffered losses if it respected the previous rules.
The Wind and Cloud Meet didnt have a definite start date, and it would begin just after all the factions gathered together. Now that the Red Blood Pce, who were thest to arrive, were here the meet would shortly start. They would need to just wait for the Red Blood Pce and the Purple Cloud Pces masters to jointly announce the start of the meet.
While they were waiting, all factions contestants started separating into two different camps. One of them was the Red Blood Pce, and the eight factions affiliated with them. They all gathered around the Red Blood Pces disciples and started discussing the task ahead.
The other camp was headed by the Purple Cloud Pces disciples, and they all gathered together.
The two sides were clearly separated, and they were bothpeting against each other.
Senior sister Bing, senior sister Tian. The eight great factions disciples elected the strongest senior brother or sister among them, and they came over to greet the Red Blood Pces leaders. Both Bing Wuqing and Tian Yu replied them one after the other.
After such people took the lead, the other disciples of the eight great factions started trying to get close to the other disciples of the Red Blood Pce so that they would treat them leniently in the meet, and so that they could help each other if they met in the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
Many geniuses were present in the Red Blood Pce, and there were several dozen Level Eight Divine Masters, and all other factions disciples rushed over to them. A servant like Su Yu, who was really a Level Nine Fairy, was obviously an exception to this.
Many were curious about the silver masked Su Yu, but after they got to know that he was just Mo Tianxuans servant, they tried to politely and quickly end the conversation and went instead to look for the Red Blood Pces geniuses.
Bing Wuxin, Gongsun Wuxie, and Bai Shanliang were quite famous even in the other eight great factions, and many people went over to befriend them.
Su Yu, who found himself idle, started observing his surroundings and discovered in surprise that one of the eight factions affiliated to the Red Blood Pce showed an indifferent attitude. They just stood on the edge, and it didnt seem like they wanted to try to befriend the Red Blood Pces talented youths.
When Su Yu looked over at them, he found out that there were nine disciples, and they had both men and women among them. They were headed by twenty-three years old youth standing in the middle of the group. The youth had average facial features, but he had a me mark on his cheek. It seemed like a real me, and it throbbed slightly.
The man aura was restrained and hidden, and if he wasnt surrounded by the others, it would be difficult for one to notice him or pay any attention to him.
When Su Yu stared at the man, he felt a faint sense of crisis for some unknown reason. He mulled it over for a moment, before he used his Soul Eyes, and swept his nce over the mans body quickly. He was surprised by what he discovered.
Wuxie, who is that guy? Su Yu asked Gongsun Wuxie, who was in front of him.
Gongsun Wuxie followed Su Yus gaze and looked at the man. Him? she quickly replied. Hes the Soul Seizing Pces greatest disciple, Wei Bufan. He once rejected the Red Blood Pces private recruitment attempts and had chosen to stay in the Soul Seizing Pce. His cultivation was at the Level Eight Divine Master Realm, and he would be an apex genius if he was in the Red Blood Pce. Its really a pity.
A Level Eight Divine Master? When Su Yu examined him with his Soul Eyes, he discovered that he had hidden his cultivation and was a Level Nine Divine Master.
This was the hidden Level Nine Divine Master Realms aura which Su Yu had detected a moment ago. He really didnt expect that such a person would be a genius expert of the Soul Seizing Pce.
Wei Bufans main cultivation level wasnt any lower than that of Bing Wuqing and Tian Yu.
Suddenly, it seemed like Wei Bufan detected the gaze examining him, and he looked over. Su Yu averted his gaze just in time, and Wei Bufan didnt find anything. He furrowed his brows and surveyed his surroundings with a confused gaze.
Eldest senior brother, what happened? A woman, in the prime of youth who was d in ck clothes and was next to Wei Bufan, asked him anxiously.
Wei Bufan replied coldly, Someone among the Red Blood Pces disciples possesses a special inspection power, and it seems like he discovered my true cultivation level.
The ck-clothed woman was surprised. Eldest senior brother, the Demonic Primordial Essence Return Technique cultivated by you possesses excellent concealment power, yet it still was seen through by someone? Is it Bing Wuqing or Tian Yu?
It doesnt seem like its the case. It must have been someone else. Wei Bufan furrowed his brows. Quickly transmit this. We should be careful of the Red Blood Pce: they still have another hidden mysterious expert.
Su Yu kept a low-profile. He closed his eyes and rested. Since the people next to him were busy befriending the Red Blood Pces geniuses, and no one was paying any attention to him, he managed to get a peaceful moment.
After an hour had passed, both sides discussions gradually came to an end, and still, no one paid any attention to Su Yu. Even when someone asionally got curious about him, he would turn back after learning about Su Yus status as a servant.
Swoosh!
It was at this moment that two people flew over from the first peak. It was Mo Tianxuan and a white-haired old man. They both floated in the sky. Mo Tianxuan was radiant with happiness. It seemed like she hadnt lost the duel. The white-haired old man must be the Purple Cloud Pces Master, Venerable Purple Cloud. It was rumored that he was one of the few All Creation Old Monsters in Jiuzhou Continent who could rival Mo Tianxuan, and he was an apex existence in the All Creation Realm.
Everyone quickly descended into silence, and no one dared to speak. They all looked respectfully at the two people in the sky.
Its said that all nine prefectures kings joined hands and figured out together that the Glittering Jewel Wondend will descend soon. We are short of time, and our Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands lost many talented heroes in the past war between the human and ghost ns. We rested a hundred years until today and have managed to regain some of our past glory. This time, we must surely not miss the Glittering Jewel Wondend, Venerable Purple Cloud said. He spoke in a serene tone, but it still had a special charm, which would make anyone listening to it impassioned.
This time, Wind and Clouds Meet will elect the hundred most outstanding youths of our Eighteen Blessed and Heavenly Lands. They will represent the Blessed and Heavenly Lands and go to the Glittering Jewel Wondend. If they manage toe back after making many gains there, they will surely be our Blessed and Heavenly Lands backbone power, Venerable Purple Cloud said.
Upon hearing this, everyone was eager to give this a try. Venerable Purple Cloud would now announce the official start of the Wind and Clouds Meet. They would go through many duels to elect the most powerful fifty people, which meant that it would be like a single-elimination open tournament.
However, after discussing the matter with Pce Mistress Mo, we decided to alter the rules of the Wind and Clouds Meet, Venerable Purple Cloud said suddenly. This time Wind and Clouds Meets test wont be a single-elimination open tournament, but apetitive trial by fire.
The Purple Cloud Pce will open its special secret realm, the Purple Cloud Secret Realm, and you will go into it. You should all try to get the Purple Cloud Vital Energy provided to each person, and the more you umte, the higher your ranking will be. In the end, the top hundred will be sent to the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
Chapter 969 - Fighting for Vital Energy
Chapter 969: Fighting for Vital Energy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Once he had finished speaking, the True Man of the Purple Cloud rolled up his huge sleeves and distributed 200 whiffs of purple-colored Vital Energy with great uracy. The whiffs of Vital Energynded evenly above the heads of every young, excellent genius, forming a puff of mellow, circr wordings on top of their heads.
The wording that appeared above the heads of the Red Blood Pce students was Red. As for the students of the Purple Cloud Pce, the wording formed above their heads was Purple. It was the same for the students from other influences: the gases above their heads were formed ording to the factions which they came from.
If one party admits defeat or is defeated, the Purple Vital Energy will naturally gather above the winners head. When thepetition finishes, results will be determined based on the amount of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy, the True Man announced.
Thepetition willst for a day. In the secret realm, if one admits defeat or encounters life-threatening circumstances, they will be transported outside, so there wont be any great risks involved.
Su Yu scowled when he heard that. So now the style of thepetition has been changed from arena to adventure? he thought to himself.
It all sounded very fair and time-saving, and the ranking could be determined in just one day. However, the Purple Cloud Secret Realm was the private property of the Purple Cloud Pce, so the students of the Purple Cloud Pce would be far more familiar with the environment than the other participants. They would use their familiarity with the topography their own advantage, so seemed to have the upper hand. Had Mo Tianxuan actually agreed to such an unfairpetition?
Besides, the True Man of the Purple Cloud nced at the surroundings. Everyone with the Purple Cloud Vital Energy can take part in thepetition, regardless of your identity.
The realization finally struck Su Yu. As Mo Tianxuans close servants, Su Yu, Bing Wuqing, Gongsun Wuxie, and Bai Shanliang all had the Purple Cloud Vital Energy above their heads, meaning that they had every right to participate in thepetition.
On the other hand, the rest of the factions had brought an excessive number of excellent students, who had not received any of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy. The difference in the ways they were treated darkened the faces of many people-in-charge of the factions.
Dare I ask, True Man, why didnt a part of our students receive the Purple Cloud Vital Energy? a white-faced, middle-aged schr enquired respectfully, holding a white painted fan in his hand as he stared in Su Yus direction. His words represented the injustice that was felt by other faction managers.
What privilege did the Red Blood Pce have to receive ten extra quotas, while they became the exceptions?
The True Man of the Purple Cloud replied with indifference. The secret realm could only amodate a certain number of people, hence the arrangement. If you wish to share the burden of the secret realm, those of the Soul Seizing Pce could choose not to take part. His menacing overtone was clear and obvious.
The middle-aged schr said, Its not that serious, True Man. Our faction was just curious. Well certainlyply with your arrangements. He took a step back, looking cid andposed, but his grip on the painted fan was slightly tightened. Who else would dare to question True Man further?
Su Yu finally understood the reason Mo Tianxuan agreed to the unfairness of thepetition being held in the form of an expedition. In, the Red Blood Pce could obtain ten extra quotas for their students to participate.
All follow me to the secret realm. The True Mans feet left the ground as he strode into the cloudy sky, flying to the second mountain peak.
The summit of the mountain was a ce with lingering clouds and mist, and the area within three miles was imprable to the naked eye. The spiritual energy at the summit was exceptionally thick and dense, possibly due to the mountain formation. Training for a day here was equivalent to ten days of training in the outside world.
Rare, expensive materials could be just about seen growing on the summit, and there were even some precious, umon creatures. Most importantly, a pressure was present near the summit, so aviation could not take ce at the summit region, and the pace of walking would be slowed down as well.
Normally they could have flown across the summit, which only had a considerably narrow circumference, in the blink of an eye. But in this region, they would be no different from the mortal martial artists and had to walk instead.
Get inside quickly, all of you. You only have one days time before you get transported out. If you fail to obtain any Purple Cloud Vital Energy by then, your ranking will fall out of the first hundred, and we are not to be med for not giving you the chance, the True Man of the Purple Cloud said.
Everyone prepared tond. When they were a hundred feet above the ground, all of a sudden a tremendous pressure closed in on them from all directions. They began operating their Vital Energies to the best of their abilities, but the pressure could not be resisted, so they were forced to plummet from the sky. At the same time, the sideways pressure oppressed them to such a point that they deviated from their path. Many of the groups that had formed an alliance or were prepared to join forces were separated by force.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Sounds of collisions that were as intense as raindrops could be heard as the two hundred students participating in the selection fell from the sky.
From the ground, the blurry mist in this region was several times more concentrated than it had appeared to be from the sky. From above, one could see as far as a mile, but now that they were deep inside it, they discovered much to their shock that they couldnt even see further than a hundred meters. Under such circumstances, it was extremely difficult for the separated groups to congregate once again. Searching recklessly would raise amotion and easily expose ones location.
Afternding, Su Yu did not move about at all but immediately concealed his scent. Like a wooden nk, he stood still,pletely motionless. All he did was adjust his five senses as best as he could to observe any nearby movements.
Very strangely, as the banging noises dissipated, the area around him quickly fell silent. It was so quiet that all that could be heard was the screeching of spiritual insects.
At least five individuals hadnded within three miles of him, but there was not a hint of movement anywhere near him, indicating that they too, had noticed the uniqueness of the environment and dared not move.
Su Yu waited for half an hour, feeling as if he was the only person there. Right at that moment, a light whiff of spiritual energy fluctuation urred 500 meters to his right.
Someone couldnt stand the waiting any longer and had moved! A momentter, intense spiritual energy turbulence broke out, followed closely by vague and barely audible screams of agony which resonated in Su Yus ears.
Su Yu gave a silent sigh. The person who had moved first had been finished off.
Su Yu was about to move amidst the chaos to take shelter somewhere nearby when he suddenly came to a halt. Somethings not right! Ive nearly fallen into a trap! he thought. He slowly retraced his steps and continued concealing his scent.
At that moment, three waves of spiritual energy fluctuation urred in different directions. The three people were nning to leave the area by taking cover from the chaos, just as Su Yu had intended to do. However, right at that moment, a clear bright scream of misery reverberated through the clouds, apanied by a loud growl, Ahh! You yed dirty!!
Toote! Su Yu heard a familiar cold snort, and the persons growling stopped very abruptly.
Shortly after, the entire fuzzy mist quivered lightly, and a gust of space power shed past. Someone had most probably met their death and had been transported out.
The very first agonized scream was in fact, the disguise of a very cunning student who intentionally created the delusion of being attacked. His purpose was to lure people out from their hiding and get them to make some noise. As he had hoped, those hiding nearby were all lured out, with Su Yu being the only exception. One of them had even been assassinated.
A little whileter, a chaoticmotion arose nearby. The two remaining people learned that it was a dirty trick, but they had exposed their scents and there was no necessity for them to hide anymore. They unleashed their spiritual powers and ran away at a flying speed. However, their actions also happened to suit the schemers intention.
Hehe, none of you can run away! The person had exceptionally fast body techniques. Another miserable scream sounded less than a momentter. That was soon followed by the faint sound of pleading from someone else.
Among the five people who hadnded in the region at the same time, three of them had been eliminated very rapidly. This made Su Yu raise his guard.
I have to prepare, Su Yu thought to himself, rubbing his chin. When he heard thest faint wisp of imploring speech, he left the ce immediately. Due to the considerably far distance between them, the spiritual energy fluctuation that he created wasnt noticed by the mysterious individual.
Not long after he left, a dark-faced youth with a fierce look broke through the clouds and mist and appeared nearby. After searching the area, he narrowed his eyes and said, The person who was here is quite cautious. He kept his cool even in such a tense environment and did not give away his scent. Nevermind, its more important to find Su Yuxian first. Senior Sister Tianyu has reminded me not to let him pass the selection. He dived head-on into the blurry mist.
Su Yu had found his way surreptitiously to an old tree and quietly climbed up it. Thoughtfully, he gazed up into the sky. There are two difficulties in the Purple Cloud Secret Realm. Firstly, there is the pressure, which varies ording to ones cultivation and ensures that everyone loses the ability to move fast. They be just like mortals. The fastest speed is eight meters per second, and even climbing a tree bes rigorous. Secondly, there is the fuzzy haze, which ensures everyones line of sight is less than a hundred meters. In that case, it is impossible to lie in ambush. Everyone has an equal chance of meeting another person. Su Yu realized that these two points actually created a rtively fair environment. It could prevent a bunch of weak individuals from joining together to fight the stronger candidates, causing the strong ones to be eliminated and the weak ones to be selected eventually.
Su Yu continued to analyze the situation. Besides, as thepetition progresses towards the end, fewer targets could be chosen. There are 200 in total, theoretically, getting a whiff of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy will fully qualify one to enter the Glittering Jewel Wondend. Once that goal is achieved, they will presumably find a ce to hide and wait until the selection is over. Hence the more it progresses towards the end, the more disadvantageous the selection bes. Moreover, this is provided that the strong individuals will not vie for the Purple Cloud Vital Energy more than once.
The way the mysterious individual had eliminated three people consecutively just now seemed to fit in with his theory.
After a round of analysis, Su Yu quickly realized what he needed to do. He had to obtain a whiff of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy in the first half of the day because the second half of the day involved high risks, and he would likely encounter situations in which he could not locate the traces of his enemies.
Before he jumped into action, Su Yu tried to use his Soul Eye to slowly unleash his Transparent Eye. As a result, Su Yus eyes shone brightly. The Transparent Eye could prate the area of a thousand meters, expanding his visual field ten-fold. This thousand-meter distance could ensure that Su Yu noticed his enemy before they spotted him. Better still, he could set up an ambush in advance.
With this pair of eyes, Su Yu gained a great sense of confidence. He leaned against the tree trunk and lifted his gaze to nce at the surroundings, seeing right through the thousand-meter area with him as the central point.
There was no one around. After making sure, Su Yu climbed down the tree and worked out the direction he was facing. He seemed to havended at the southernmost part of the secret realm, whereas the majority of people hadnded at the central region.
It seems like the central region is the main battlefield, Su Yu thought. After determining the direction in which he needed to travel, he headed to the central region immediately.
Two hourster, one-sixth of the day had passed. Including the earlier one-hour dy, one-quarter of the time had passed already. Su Yu had to find a target in the next two hours; otherwise, he would be at a disadvantage if he waited until the next half of the day.
Su Yu walked for a few dozen miles, After two hours of trudging overnds and water, he finally arrived at the border of the central region.
Along the way, he discovered quite a number of ces with traces of fighting, so he had a reason to believe that someone must have been eliminated at every ce. This fueled Su Yus desire to find a target to strike.
All of a sudden, Su Yu felt an intense wave of spiritual energy fluctuation. Turning his head, Su Yu leaped onto arge rock with the agility and liveliness of a rabbit and observed his surroundings through his Transparent Eye.
Chapter 970 - A Battle of Courage and Wisdom
Chapter 970: A Battle of Courage and Wisdom
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
His vision prated slowly. A hundred meters, two hundred, three hundred, four hundred... When it reached a thousand meters, which was the limit of Su Yus line of sight, he finally discovered two scuffling figures. He even recognized one of them!
It was a very good-looking young man of about 25 or 26 years of age, with a pair of thick, sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. He was Senior Brother Tang, who was earnestly protecting his love.
At the moment, he was fully engaged in a great battle with a woman d in the attire of Purple Cloud Pce. Both of them had top-notch cultivations of eighth-grade Almighty, and every attack theyunched swept across the surroundings. Despite being a thousand meters away, Su Yu could still feel the ferocity of their techniques.
If Su Yu was fighting against either of them, without a couple of ultimate prominent skills, it would be hard for him to triumph within a short period of time.
The two of them had been fighting for a while now, and the surrounding area was in a chaotic mess, Both of them had bloody scars and wounds on their bodies, especially the woman, who was breathing heavily from the exertion. Her spiritual energy had been severely consumed, and her strength was being drained. Under the gravitational pull of the Purple Cloud Secret Realm, the consumption of bodily strength was particrly intense.
Inparison, Senior Brother Tang appeared slightly better than the woman, perhaps because he was a male, or because he had received body-refining training before. If no ident befell him, Senior Brother Tang would ultimately rise as the winner.
Tang Ling, do you really want to fight with me till the end? Both of us have top-notch cultivations. If we are eliminated just like that, itll be a pity! The woman recoiled afternding a head-on attack and rebuked her opponent softly.
Tang Ling paused and stared at the woman. Junior Sister Cao Ling was the one who started the fight in the first ce. If not for my skills, wouldnt I have been eliminated by you already? Now that you choose to call a ceasefire, I might agree.
Cao Ling smiled gracefully. Senior Brother Tang Ling, please forgive me for being restless and picking this fight with you recklessly. Heres a bottle of Strength Recovery Elixir, which is useful for replenishing spiritual energy and bodily strength. I believe this could be some sort ofpensation for you. If we carry on fighting, Im afraid well be losing to a third party, she said.
Tang Ling frowned. After contemting the benefits and losses involved, he decided to let it go. Humph, if we meet again in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, you wont be this lucky again! This time is fine, but there will be no next time!
Cao Ling was right. Their great battle was bing more and more intense. The outsiders could possibly have targeted them already. Perhaps, someone was already watching them closely, awaiting the fall of both parties.
Cao Lingughed and tossed the jade bottle through the air over to him.
Tang Ling was alert and did not catch it. Instead, he rolled it up with his sleeves. After getting hold of it, he fixed his gaze on it and smiled. Yes, this is indeed the Strength Recovery Elixir. Ill leave now, Tang Ling said with cupped hands. He did not ingest the elixir right away but was nning to take it to a safe ce and examine it closely before ingesting it. As he spoke, Tang Ling stepped back cautiously.
However, light contempt appeared on Cao Lings face. Why dont you take it right here. Are you afraid that I might harm you?
Haha, is it possible that youd feel reassured about the things that I give you? Tang Ling asked in return.
Cao Ling smiled slyly. Of course I worry. If I was intending to poison you, I wouldnt have done it on the elixir, but on the smell.
Smell? Tang Ling was startled, and then his face fell drastically, as he instantly threw away the jade bottle in his sleeves. Nheless, it seemed to be toote. All of a sudden, Tang Lings entire body began to convulse as white froth flowed out from his mouth as if he was electrified. He copsed stiffly, and only his eyes managed to turn rapidly as shock and panic flickered in them.
Hehe, this long-awaited moment has finallye. Cao Ling stepped forward, giggling. Do you know how to deal with your peers? Ive simted it dozens of times in my mind, and have even used it often in the Purple Cloud Secret Realm. The effect is very satisfying.
To the people of the Purple Cloud Pce, the Purple Cloud Secret Realm was like their own backyard. They could apply such dueling techniques anytime. Tang Ling had fallen into the trap.
His body convulsed vigorously and his eyes were upturned, seeming like he was about to be transported away.
Cao Ling squatted down and tapped his cheeks while half-smiling. Farewell Senior Brother. It looks like you will only take part in the Glittering Jewel Wondend in a hundred yearster.
Once she had finished talking, Cao Ling grasped hold of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy on top of Tang Lings head. However, her face changed abruptly just as she was about to strike. Not only did she withdraw her hand immediately, but she bounced backward rapidly.
Swish!
She was toote. A de of snowy white bright light suddenly emerged from Tang Lings sleeve and was driven through Cao Lings abdomen. The tremendous strength swept Cao Ling off her feet and she flew backward, crashing into a huge tree.
Cao Ling sped her abdomen and looked at Tang Ling, who was slowly crawling to his feet, in utter disbelief. Youre not poisoned?
Tang Ling wiped the white froth from the corners of his mouth, a scornful sneer on his pained face. Do you really think you can fool me with such petty tricks? He removed a piece of amber from his chest, and the shape of a white-colored insect was condensed within the amber. It was snow-like and was emitting a light fragrance.
The Hundred Poisons Spiritual Cicada? Cao Ling was shocked. The Hundred Poisons Spiritual Cicada was a kind of spiritual insect that had been extinct since ancient times. Rumor had it that it survived by devouring various poisonous things in the world. It was usually used as a spiritual object to resist poisons during ancient times. In the present era, this thing was extremely hard to find. asionally, there would be fossils that seemed to be wrapped in amber. Even just fossils, which gave off the light fragrance, were enough to resist poisons.
That was why Tang Ling was clearly poisoned at the beginning but remained unharmed afterward. How could Cao Ling have known that Tang Ling had brought such a valuable treasure with him?
Junior Sister, its over now. Tang Lingughed coldly andunched his powerful punch ruthlessly. The punch contained Tang Lings full force, and the severely injured Cao Ling would be no match to him.
Cao Ling felt her life being threatened, and a space energy appeared in her surroundings, enveloping her and transporting her away from the region.
A whiff of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy on top of her head was left behind, which Tang Ling caught in his grip. The Purple Cloud Vital Energy flew into Tang Lings head, strengthening his original Vital Energy by two great folds.
Afterpleting what had just happened, Tang Ling nced at the vicinity and prepared to leave immediately, to search for a ce to recover his spiritual energy and bodily strength.
Whos there? Tang Ling suddenly called out.
Su Yu was slightly stunned...Have I exposed myself?
After thinking about it, Su Yu retreated slowly. Suddenly, he stopped moving, and his gaze was fixed on a spot a thousand meters away, at a ce beyond his line of sight. He sensed an overpowering scent closing in slowly.
Tang Ling seemed to have sensed something too as his face hardened. His stare was fixed on a ce a hundred meters away.
Clouds and mist were rolling turbulently in torrents as if some ferocious beast was gradually approaching from the depths of the clouds. The surroundings were silent. The insects had stopped screeching, and even the winds had grown quiet too. Only the clouds which were roiling forth ceaselessly were emitting an unusual oppressive vibe.
Even Su Yu had felt the abnormal oppression from a thousand miles away. He had seen many Almighty experts in the past and had even killed the ninth-grade Almighty with his own hands. However, none of the Almighty strong men could make him feel this worried. It was as if he wasnt facing an Almighty, but an All Creations Old Monster.
Drops of cold sweat broke out on Tang Lings forehead, and he clenched his fists tightly subconsciously. He bellowed in a low voice, Who is there?
Chapter 971 - Seeing Her Again
Chapter 971: Seeing Her Again
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Swish!
All of a sudden, a powerful stream of air separated the heavyyers of mist. It rapidly moved through the air, its speed so fast that remnants of shadows were left behind. It was impossible to make out their forms.
Tang Ling seemed to have met his worst enemy. He began operating all of his Vital Energy, conjuring up revolving Tai Chi patterns between his palms.
The Yin-Yang Fish Eye revolved rapidly, producing a high-speed revolving force which scattered the clouds and mist nearby. Anything the Tai Chi patterns touched were under threat. The weaker objects would be broken into pieces, while the sturdy ones would be catapulted off immediately.
Su Yu was stunned. Tang Ling still has a trump card to y?
Based on Su Yus estimation, such defensive power should be able to hold off the impact of Bing Wuxins first sword strike. The assault of a martial artist that had just embarked on the early stage of ninth-grade Almighty probably couldnt resist such a defense.
Pop!
A soft noise was heard, closely followed by an agonized whimper and a muffled noise.
The Tai Chi pattern was torn into two halves with ease by the remnant shadow. It was as if the pattern were a thin piece of paper. The remnant shadow prated Tang Lings body from the front of his chest right through to his back, and a long string of blood spluttered out from the wound.
Under the tremendous impact, Tang Lings body was blown several hundred meters backward. Hended a hundred meters in front of Su Yu.
Su Yu could feel the ground quivering as his body thudded down. He was surprised by Tang Lings powerful body strength.
Su Yu was even more shocked when the flying remnant shadow slowed down and revealed its true self. It wasnt some kind of special weapon, but a stretch of wilted branch!!
The wilted branch wasnt showing any signs of a reduction in its charging impact; in fact, it was heading straight for Su Yu. It seemed to be attempting to kill two birds with one stone.
Su Yu had just a moment to react and he immediately ducked down. The wilted branch flew past, nearly brushing Su Yus chest.
Praa!
With a soft sound, the wilted branch roused a strong air current, which scraped past the skin of Su Yus face giving him a searing pain. It brutally tore the fabric of his clothing to shreds, leaving a bloody scar on his chest.
Su Yus face fell as he stared at the ck silhouette gradually taking shape amidst the blurry mist. He retreated quickly. This person was dangerous, and he couldnt fight him with force.
When Su Yu moved, the injured Tang Ling finally noticed Su Yu from a hundred meters away.
Making a great effort to ignore his pain, Tang Ling scrambled up immediately. As he looked at the retreating Su Yu, his eyes shone with a sense of hope.
Junior Brother Su, save me! You and I can join hands and fight the enemy! Tang Ling yelled, but he was running in the opposite direction to Su Yu.
Su Yus face darkened. Da*n it!
Tang Ling was trying to send the trouble elsewhere, luring the enemy into Su Yus direction so he could seize the chance to escape!
Swish!
Right at that moment, the shrill sound of the air being pierced resonated across the sky.
The remnant shadow was everywhere, traveling at an astounding speed. It was moving inevitably toward the two figures on the ground that were subject to thews of gravity.
Luckily for Su Yu, the wilted branch headed for Tang Ling first.
Tang Ling turned back to look, and his face changed drastically. He screamed in a hoarse, terrorized voice, Stop it!
As he spoke, he changed direction, sprinting towards Su Yu.
Pow!
The wilted branch flew past him brushing against his shoulder. The immense impact bombarded the whole length of his arm into pieces, leaving it a mangled mess of blood and flesh.
However, Tang Ling suppressed the excruciating pain and ran in Su Yus direction, heading for him in a straight line.
Once the enemy unleashed the wilted branch again, Tang Ling would dodge it, and Su Yu wouldnt necessarily be able to respond as quickly as he could.
If Tang Ling was lucky, Su Yu would be killed by the wilted branch, and the enemy would stop and collect Su Yus Purple Cloud Vital Energy. Tang Ling would take the opportunity to run away. He was trying to redirect the cmity to Su Yu for the second time in just a short while.
Su Yus eyes turned icy cold. Tang Ling! I have never offended you in any way. Do you really think I am a good victim to be bullied?
Tang Ling had nothing more to hide now. Sneering cunningly, he said, Junior Brother Su, Im sorry for you. Ill advise you toe again in another century!
At the same time, Tang Ling flipped his hand and tossed out a misty, glimmering talisman which he hurled towards Su Yu.
Body Freezing Talisman! Explode! With a soft yell, the talisman exploded, and a vast mass of green radiance shot out from within, shrouding Su Yu. Su Yu suddenly felt the pressure in his surroundings multiply. The effect was like that of submerging a mortal deep underwater, slowing them down significantly and rendering them nearly immobile.
Just then, the mysterious figure in the mist happened to toss out the third wilted branch.
The straight branch was like an arrow fired from a bow, charging with a force that could kill both of them at the same time.
Farewell, Junior Brother Su, Tang Ling scoffed, as he adhered a piece of yellow-colored talisman on himself. His speed picked up by three times. Despite the shocking speed of the branch, Tang Ling would now be able to avoid it.
Faced with imminent danger, Su Yus eyes turned very cold. Senior brother, in my opinion, youll be the one whoes again a hundred years.
Why would Su Yu show Tang Ling any mercy when he was being so callous?
Time Seal! Su Yu yelled in a low voice. Violet light brimmed in his left eye as a purple dragon hovered around Tang Ling and entangled him.
In an instant, Tang Lings body stopped moving. It was as if he had lost control of his body. His mind was the only thing that remained active, as panic, terror, and rage filled it. Unfortunately for Tang Ling, the wilted branch gave him no chance to react.
Pow!
Like a watermelon being smashed, Tang Lings head was blown off there and then. Space vibration appeared in his surroundings and transported him away, leaving behind the Purple Cloud Vital Energy above where his head had been.
The wilted branch did not slow down but headed for Su Yu, who was still frozen to the spot, instead.
Su Yus right eye was radiating a red brilliance. Space Vortex!
A mass of vortex materialized, taking in the charging wilted branch and transporting it to some unknown space.
Su Yu marched out of the area of green light with great difficulty, and his body recovered its mobility. Fortunately, the effect of the talisman had a time limit, otherwise, he would have been killed by Tang Ling.
After liberating himself from the talisman, Su Yu didnt even bother to take another look at the Purple Cloud Vital Energy before disappearing into the haze.
Just as he left, two figures broke through the mist. They were a man and a woman.
The man was handsome and gant, with a high nose bridge and a slender body. He gave off an imposing, regal aura. He had an air of powerful confidence about him, like a monarch standing before themoners and giving others a sense of inferiority. His cultivation had even reached the Peak of ninth-grade Almighty! The man was even a step ahead of the ninth-grade Almighty, seeming vaguely as though he had stepped into the All Creations level. The immensity of being between the Almighty and the All Creations was awe-inspiring and intimidating. Regardless of appearance or cultivation, he was a rarity in the world.
Beside him was a woman d in an emerald green dress. Her manner was naturally elegant and otherworldly, emitting a boundless air of gentle beauty. She followed closely behind the handsome man, her gorgeous eyes gazing at him, intimate,plicated and bewildered all at the same time.
Brother Taixu, it seems as though a person has been eliminated, the woman in green said gently. With a light wave of her slender, fair hand, she grasped the Purple Cloud Vital Energy and handed it to the handsome man.
Her thoughtful, loving act could make countless men fall head over heels.
The woman was the best female Heaven Ruler of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, L Chuyi. With her peerless cultivation that no other female martial artist could match, her exceptional beauty, and her gentle personality, she met every standard of the dream lover for the martial artists of the continent.
If they knew whom L Chuyi had fallen for, they wouldnt be merely jealous of him, but wildly envious. The handsome man was none other than the King of Heaven Rulers of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, Gu Taixu!
He hadnt been defeated even once since he gained fame and had attained triumphant progress in his path of training, achieving the Peak of Almighty before the age of 25. In fact, he had aplished such a level before he reached the age of 20.
Everyone knew that all he needed was an opportunity to pass through the All Creations threshold.
Rumor even had it that Gu Taixu had encountered a great many chances to break through the All Creations but had been dyed due to his efforts in breaking through using the Nine Fairy Elixir.
Gu Taixu was a man of absolute strength and even his peers who admired L Chuyi did not dare to show their jealousy of him. There was no one else besides Gu Taixu in all of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands who could so perfect for L Chuyi.
Gu Taixu epted the Purple Cloud Vital Energy without any facial expression, his eyes fixed in the direction in which Su Yu had escaped. With a small frown, he said, One has escaped, and he seems to be an expert in some kind of special tactics.
From afar, they had no way to find out that Su Yu had applied the magical powers of time and space.
L Chuyi said, Only one has escaped. I believe that hell be eliminated even without Brother Taixu getting involved. The direction in which he has run seems to be where the female martial artist whom Meili has been chasing after went.
Gu Taixu nodded nonchntly. Yes, lets go. Well follow the instructions of the person in charge and try to eliminate the students of the Red Blood Pce.
The two of them disappeared into the hazy mist like a celestial couple.
In the outside world, the people in charge of the factions surrounded the Purple Cloud Secret Realm.
Students of various factions were transported out from time to time, causing many sighs.
Swish!
Right at that moment, Tang Ling was transported out by a wave of space power, whimpering in pain. His skull had been repaired and was seemingly unscathed, but the remnants of misery and pain stuck with him.
Mo Tianxuan made him stand still and questioned him with dissatisfaction. Why did youe out so fast?
Tang Ling was ranked among the top thirty in the Red Blood Pce. With his eighth-grade Almighty cultivation, he should be guaranteed a position among the top hundred if he wasnt too unlucky or overly reckless.
Furthermore, he had seeded in eliminating an eighth-grade Almighty female student of the Purple Cloud Pce not long ago. Mo Tianxuan hadnt even had the chance to celebrate before Tang Ling got eliminated.
Tang Ling gritted his teeth. He was eliminated by Gu Taixu. Reasonably, he should be med for his failure. However, it was a fairpetition. Wouldnt he be criticizing himself for his own weakness and uselessness if he put the me on the opponents excellence?
Its Su Yuxian!! Tang Ling proimed, frustrated and ashamed. He certainly wouldnt put the me on himself.
Mo Tianxuan scowled. Him? What happened?
Tang Ling said through gritted teeth. He allied with foreign enemies and tricked me with bizarre techniques, thus I got eliminated.
Is this true? Mo Tianxuan asked coldly.
If it were somebody else, Mo Tianxuan wouldnt really believe it. There was no need to collude with outsiders against fellow faction mates, was there? But with Su Yuxian, everything was possible.
In her opinion, Su Yuxian was a very strange person whose origins were unknown, and whose past was a nk.
She couldnt help but cast a thoughtful nce at the True Man of the Purple Cloud. Could Su Yuxian be a spy from the Purple Cloud Pce? The True Man only smiled without saying a word. He didnt try to argue.
An elite of the Red Blood Pce being eliminated by his own faction mate. The Purple Cloud Pce would merrily relish the incident like it was a joke. True Man had no intention of exining anything. His attitude only increased Mo Tianxuans doubt.
Humph! This Su Yuxian, hell get it once hees out! Mo Tianxuan was fuming with rage.
Inside the secret realm, Su Yu continued heading for the central region.
Counting the time, almost half a day had passed. If he didnt seize a whiff of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy, circumstances would turn even more dire and rigorous.
ng!
All of a sudden, the sound of metal colliding reverberated in his ears.
There was another fight!
Su Yus eyes shone as he immediately headed over to the battle. When he was a thousand meters away, he secretly observed the motion ahead using the Transparent Eye.
The look on his face changed slightly as he watched.
A thousand meters ahead, two masses of illusionary shadows were scuffling. The speed and body techniques didnt seem to be restrained by the gravity in the least bit.
How could that be? Su Yu was shocked.
The speed was at leastparable to a ninth-grade fairy in the outside world.
Nheless, in the Purple Cloud Secret Realm where everyone was suppressed, there should be a high level of restraint, making the scene in front of his eyes impossible!.
Chapter 972 - Fooled and Deceived
Chapter 972: Fooled and Deceived
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Not even a ninth-grade Almighty would necessarily be able to defend itself against such swift and rapid martial art practitioners.
Bang! Bang!
They both exchanged intense blows, and the fight temporarily stopped. The ceasefire allowed their figures to be clear. One of them was Gongsun Wuxie, who was d in a ck-and-white dress and was holding the Heavens Made Divine Crossbow. The other was a petite, intrepid teenage girl d in a skin-tight shirt made of leopard skin. Both of them were petite and dainty. The only difference was that Gongsun Wuxie was quick-witted and mischievous, whereas the young girl was as agile as a demonic beast.
Due to Gongsun Wuxies nimble body technique, she was stepping on a pair of Wind Fire Wheels, which revolved at an extremely fast speed. She was under the suppression of the secret realm and hence only possessed the speed of a ninth-grade fairy. In the outside world, her speed would definitely surpass the ninth-grade Almighty.
Upon careful scrutiny, the pair of Wind Fire Wheels could be identified as a treasure of a very high grade, which far exceeded a top-grade spiritual artifact. Presumably, it was of the level of semi-manufactured fairy artifact. There couldnt possibly be more than a few individuals in the whole wide world who owned a handful of semi-manufactured fairy artifacts like that.
Moreover, based on that little girls character, she might have more semi-manufactured fairy artifacts in possession, which she prepared to utilize in times of crisis. On the contrary, the girl d in leopard skin solely depended upon her speed.
Su Yu was greatly surprised. The semi-manufactured fairy artifacts might be able to perform outbursts of speed due to rtively weaker influence from the suppression. But how did a teenage girls mortal body manage it?
Little savage, how dare you keep chasing after me? Humph, today Ill finish you off right here, Gongsun Wuxie said with a smile. Her eyes shone, and the Wind Fire Wheels underneath her feet carried her along, forming a broken line aiming straight for the girl in leopard skin.
Dread and annoyance appeared on the girls dark face. Shameless! Fight me fair and square if you really are capable. Why use your treasure?
Initially, she thought that she was only chasing after an ordinary ninth-grade fairy. Who would have thought that she kept disying various kinds of talismans, which gave rise to endless trouble? In the end, she had even used two semi-manufactured fairy artifacts consecutively. This had greatly distressed the girl. Up until now, her bodily strength had been decreasing intensely, but her opponent, who relied upon semi-manufactured fairy artifacts wasnt experiencing any drainage. If this continued, she would be ruined by the Heavens Made Divine Crossbow.
Fair and square? Isnt one-on-one fair enough? Gongsun Wuxie shed a vicious smile and used the Heavens Made Divine Crossbow with a raise of her hand. A fire-based talisman shot out, transforming into enormous mes that could destroy a ninth-grade Almighty.
The girl bit her lip and gritted her teeth and then gave up on hunting down Gongsun Wuxie. She turned and ran away. Her nose was throbbing lightly as if she was trying to identify a certain direction by the scents.
Follow me if you dare! The girl turned her head and challenged Gongsun Wuxie.
Gongsun Wuxie chuckled. Trying to lure me to somece? Dream on, Ill finish you off right here!
Ssh!
Gongsun Wuxie took out a mass of white-colored objects from her sleeve. It looked like several white bones, each of which was as wide as a little finger. She shoved them into the ground. Shortly after, numerous colossal bones that were thirty-feet thick pierced the ground all around the girl.
The upper parts of the colossal bones were bent, forming a closure at the top. A cage made of white bones with a thousand-feet circumference was formed.
The girl snorted coldly, as she mmed her fist onto the white bone. With a sharp intake of breath, the girl watched as her fist sprang backward, marked with bloody scars. In frustration, she asked, A semi-manufactured crafted with the white bones of an All Creations Stage Four Old Monster? It was another semi-manufactured fairy artifact!!
Hehe, ept your fate, little savage. Once again, Gongsun Wuxie raised the Heavens Made Divine Crossbow with a smile and aimed it at the girl inside the cage. Once the mes engulfed the cage, the girl would have no way to escape.
The girls face changed. She ducked her body suddenly, and her hands were like the ws of a pangolin as she rapidly dug through the soil on the ground, forming a big pit. She dived into it and continued digging.
Gongsun Wuxie remarked, Humph! If I let you escape just like that, is this still a semi-manufactured fairy artifact? She grasped her fingers together and the white bone cage rose up from the ground. The girl who had drilled her way into the soil was extricated along with it. The bottom part of the cage was closed as well, and the girl was carried up into the air by the cage. She was suspended in midair and had no way of hiding anymore.
The girl was panicked and frightened as her attempts to escape proved to be hopeless. She kept spinning inside the cage.
Su Yu was speechless as he witnessed the scene. This wasnt hunting and killing: this was a one-sided cruel ughter.
Little savage, do you prefer to hand over your Purple Cloud Vital Energy obediently, or have me see you off on your way to death? Gongsun Wuxie shed an evil smile.
The girl clung onto the white bone cage, now looking fearless and untameable. Despite the aggrieved tears in her eyes, she had no desire to give in. I will never beg you! Just kill me if you want. At worse, Ille back in a hundred years.
The simple words had revealed her ignorance. Who knew what the future held a hundred years from now? By then, perhaps the Glittering Jewel Wondend wouldnt even exist anymore.
Gongsun Wuxie lifted the Heavens Made Divine Crossbow and put it down slowly, as her lips split into a devilish smile.
Seeing that smile, Su Yu couldnt help but feel sorry for the girl. Her life was over.
Little savage, if you can promise me one thing, I will let you go. Gongsun Wuxie shed a sweet lovely smile, which waspletely different from her previous smile.
The girl thought for a moment, and said, Dont even think of luring me into agreeing to unfair conditions!
No no no! Theres always fairness in the things I do, Gongsun Wuxie said with a smile, You want to enter the Glittering Jewel Wondend, and so do I, is that correct?
The girl nodded. Yes.
You want the Purple Cloud Vital Energy, and I want it too, is that correct?
The girl thought for a while and agreed. Yes!
We have the same goals, am I right?
The girl wrapped her arms around her chest and started thinking. Yes, we both want to enter the Glittering Jewel Wondend, and we both want the Purple Cloud Vital Energy.
In that case, we have the same interests, am I right?
The girl was a little stunned. She felt as if something wasnt right, but she couldnt tell what, so she nodded in a silly manner. Yes, I think youre right.
If so, people with the same interest should join forces, in order to achieve their goals more easily, am I right?
Join forces? The girl had a stronger feeling that something was wrong, but she had been led into a blind alley by Gongsun Wuxie. She nodded and said, Sounds right too.
We should join forces, but now youre being held captive by me, am I right? Gongsun Wuxie went on.
Despite her reluctance to admit it, the girl couldnt dispute it due to her current predicament. Yes.
Now if I go easy on you, turning you from a captive into my battlepanion, then you owe me a debt of kindness, am I right?
A debt of kindness? The girl felt that something was very wrong, but she couldnt find a way to argue with it, so again she answered in a silly way. Correct.
Yes, if you owe me a debt of kindness, then you should repay me for it, right? Gongsun Wuxie took out a white jade pendant which contained a light whiff of the Mortal Fairys Strength.
How about this? I havent figured out how you should repay my kindness. I hope you agree to do me a favor in the future. Before I figure it out, you inject a drop of essence blood into the jade pendant, as a promise to me, she said.
The girl looked warily at the jade pendant. She knew that it was a kind of treasure that could be used to control the essence bloods owner through the essence blood injected. It could only be removed on its own, once the intention contained in the essence blood was fulfilled.
After a period of contemtion, the girl nodded and contributed a drop of her essence blood mixed with a bit of her consciousness. It was a request from Gongsun Wuxie, and a request which was within her limits.
Swish!
The essence blood vanished into the white jade pendant, and white gleam flickered.
A cunning smile shed in the depths of Gongsun Wuxies eyes. She stored away the jade pendant with a smile and released the girl from the cage. She stepped forward casually and put her arm around the girls shoulder. In a forthright and generous way, she said, From now on, well be friends with the same interests. Let us go fight for some Purple Cloud Vital Energy together.
The girl nodded vigorously, her face determined and serious. Right, fight for the Purple Cloud Vital Energy together.
Su Yu was stupefied as he saw the two of them go off together. He had seen with his own eyes how Gongsun Wuxie fooled and deceived her opponent, who was the one with greater strength. She requested something that was out of bounds and even cheated her opponent to make her obtain the Purple Cloud Vital Energy for her. Su Yu was full of pity and sympathy for the girl, but it was Gongsun Wuxie, so Su Yu wouldnt put his hands on her. He could only search for the next target.
Just as Su Yu was about to leave, he squatted down suddenly and looked again at the area where Gongsun Wuxie and the girl had fought.
A dark human figure flew out from the fuzzy haze. Hended where the great battle had happened, and nced at the surroundings discreetly. Finally, he looked in the direction in which Gongsun Wuxie had left and mumbled to himself under his breath. Humph, Gongsun Wuxie? Senior Sister Tianyu said that this woman belongs to the Demon Mountain. Its best if she is eliminated. If so, even if that Su happens to enter the Glittering Jewel Wondend by luck, hell have no way of seeking assistance, he said. Once he had finished talking, he pursued them with the agility of a cheetah.
He hadnt discovered Su Yu, who was a thousand meters away, yet Su Yu recognized him clearly. His eyes shone. Senior Brother Liu? This person had threatened Su Yu previously and had tried to prevent Su Yu from participating in the Glittering Jewel Wondend. He was still thinking of eliminating Su Yu and now even Gongsun Wuxie had be his target.
He had viciously projected his hostility onto Su Yu many times. Even men made out of mud had their own temper, let alone Su Yu. If it was in the faction, Su Yu could have let it go because it wasnt convenient to fight him brazenly. But right here, right now, what was there to worry about? Su Yus eyes turned cold, as he followed surreptitiously.
Gongsun Wuxie and the girl made up a strong team, as both of them were great with speed. Even in the central region, they hardly met any rivals.
Su Yu could barely keep pace with them, yet they had sessfully despoiled the Purple Cloud Vital Energy of four people in half an hours time. Every fight was a piece of cake for them, and their enemies could hardly even escape.
With two whiffs of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy, theres a great chance of entering the top hundred. Good enough, the girl said with satisfaction.
Gongsun Wuxie pouted. No way! Theres still half a day left, and we need to get as much as we can. If wee across powerful, invulnerable opponents, we can abandon a part of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy to divert their attention. We can then use the opportunity to escape. One more whiff of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy means one more life-saving amulet, she said.
The girl found her words reasonable. Youre really clever.
Gongsun Wuxie giggled. What she had in mind was obvious.
The four people whom they had killed belonged to some of the eight great factions under the jurisdiction of the Purple Cloud Pce. But the girl was too innocent to understand Gongsun Wuxies motive of weakening the Purple Cloud Pces power.
Haha, Junior Sister Gongsun, how about I lend you girls a helping hand? A soft voice sounded from the fuzzy haze a hundred meters away.
Gongsun Wuxie squinted her eyes. Senior Brother Liu?
Chapter 973 - Ruolan Swamp
Chapter 973: Run Swamp
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The neer was Senior Brother Liu. He came forward and stood a hundred feet away to ensure that he had enough distance to respond, now that he was faced with two people with extremely swift body techniques.
We are all from the Red Blood Pce; we should join hands to face ourmon enemy. Of course, Im willing to assist you. Senior Brother Liu grinned. I think we will be safer by coborating.
Gongsun Wuxie had always been plotting against others. Would she believe him so easily?
It seems like we dont need your help. Gongsun Wuxie pointed at the two whiffs of Purple Cloud Vital Energy on top of her head and cast a cautious nce at the whiffs of Purple Cloud Vital Energy above Senior Brother Lius head. Three whiffs meant that he had killed three people. Senior Brother Liu certainly wasnt kind.
Now that Gongsun Wuxie had achieved her goal, what was the point of coborating with a stranger and taking the possible risk?
More than half of the time has passed. I believe those who get to stay are all capable individuals like us, Senior Brother Liu said as he looked at them. The two of you have impressive body techniques, but it doesnt mean that youll be able to safeguard your wellbeing in the next half of the day.
His words were reasonable. Nearly all the weak ones had already been eliminated. Those who were still preparing in the secret realm were only the tip-top strong individuals. It wouldnt be as easy and effortless as before if they ever crossed paths with them.
Gongsun Wuxie was thoughtful, her small face serious. She thought for a moment before replying. Alright, Senior Brother Liu cane with us. Hopefully, well meet up with more senior brothers and sisters as we move forward.
Senior Brother Liu smiled.
I dont like him, the young girl said, pouting as she stared at Senior Brother Liu with animosity. She only recognized Gongsun Wuxie as her battlepanion who shared the same interests as her.
Gongsun Wuxieughed and said, Dont be like that! Hes also a friend of ours with the same interests.
Is he? The girl stared at Senior Brother Liu like a vignt little beast.
Senior Brother Liu narrowed his eyes and shed an amiable smile, but was greeted with a cold, ruthless snort from the girl. The three of them hade to terms for the time being.
What do you have in mind now, junior sister? Senior Brother Liu stepped forward.
Gongsun Wuxie answered nonchntly, Havent you heard? Were going to travel further into the central region and fight for more Purple Cloud Vital Energy.
Liu said, What I mean is, perhaps I could provide some useful information.
Oh? What does that mean? Gongsun Wuxie rolled her eyes.
Liu smiled mysteriously. It means just the way it sounds. Before running into you, I was in the central region, and I discovered a gang of three in a swamp area.
Gongsun Wuxies eyes shone. What faction do they belong to? How strong were they?
They dont belong to any faction. They are some wandering martial artists who have gathered here. The strongest one has the capacity of an eighth-grade fairy, and the weakest one is a seventh-grade fairy. The three have obtained the Purple Cloud Vital Energy and are now hiding in the swamp, Liu said.
Gongsun Wuxie was excited. Why didnt you get rid of them when you discovered them? Why have youe all the way to find helpers? she asked.
Liu replied, Of course it was because I couldnt do it alone! The swamp is a little peculiar. It is constantly changing. Once you step into it, youll be easily trapped without agile body techniques. I saw with my own eyes how a fifth-grade Almighty entered the swamp to hunt down those three, and how he was engulfed then and there and got eliminated. The two of you have impressive body techniques. I think that itll be a breeze for you to get through the swamp, so Ivee here to tell you about it.
Swamp area? Gongsun Wuxie looked at the girl.
She nodded gravely. Yes, there really is a swamp area in the central region. It is called the Run Swamp. One who has practiced unique cultivation techniques could adapt to the dangerous marsh in the swamp. It is indeed a suitable hiding spot. I estimate there must be more than three people hiding there now, she said.
If many people were hiding there, it meant that many predators were there too.
After some contemtion, Gongsun Wuxie was full of anticipation. Alright, lets head for the Run Swamp. The three of them set off right away.
Not long after they left, Su Yu arrived from a thousand meters away. He stared in the direction in which they were headed, and murmured to himself, Run Swamp. What scheme does Senior Brother Liu have up his sleeve?
Solely speaking of capabilities, Senior Brother Liu would be no match to Gongsun Wuxie and that young girlbined. If he tried to attack by force, he would more likely get killed in return. Therefore, he must have devised some kind of entrapment at the Run Swamp.
Su Yu wouldnt be able to expose Liu even if he showed himself now. It was better to follow him and act ording to the circumstances.
Half an hourter, the fuzzy haze ahead became denser, and the vapor in the air was more concentrated. It wasnt sturdy soil under his feet anymore, but a narrow muddy path. They seemed to be gradually approaching somewhere with opulent sources of water.
Weve reached the Run Swamp. Based on the marks that I have left along the way, we are less than 300 meters away from the three of them. Please be prepared, Junior Sisters, Senior Brother Liu said, lowering his voice and sounding alert.
Gongsun Wuxie gazed at the surroundings, the tips of her feet tapping lightly non-stop, like a dragonfly on water. Hers and the young girls feet remained clean and bright. They were totally free of filth in the soft, marshy mud and were not soiled at all. Their high-speed movement meant that their journey had been smooth sailing all the way.
In contrast, Senior Brother Liu found half of his body sunk in the mud already, making it very tough for him to move forward. If he forced himself to continue, he could very possibly meet the swirls hidden deep in the mud, which could engulf himpletely. It was extremely perilous.
Junior Sisters, this is as far as I can go. It depends on you now, Senior Brother Liu said helplessly,ing to a halt.
Gongsun Wuxie took a look at his condition and nodded. Alright, take care. She led the girl into the blurry haze, and they sprinted off. After covering two hundred meters, neither of them could feel each others presence anymore. Gongsun Wuxie held the girl back and rapidly changed their direction. They took a detour and walked back, instead of going three hundred meters on.
Whats going on? Why dont we kill those three fellows? The girl was nonplussed.
Gongsun Wuxie looked contemptuous. He really thought he could fool people with such trifling tricks? Senior Brother Liu isnt reliable at all, I think what awaits us three hundred meters ahead isnt three weak men at all, but a trap. Now, we go back and see what hes doing. That will make everything clear. Gongsun Wuxies eyes shone with cunning wisdom.
They rushed back to where they had left Senior Brother Liu, but he was nowhere to be seen. The spot where Liu had been stuck in the mud showed no signs of forceful struggle, but there was a hole which seemed like someone had escaped from it with ease and a line of footprints that stretched for three hundred meters ahead. Obviously, Senior Brother Liu had freed himself from the marsh as soon as they had left and had been secretly following them since.
Judging from the depth of the footprints on the mud, Senior Brother Liu seemed to have used some kind of method to resist gravity, enabling him to easily walk on the mud.
Humph, something is really going on. Let us follow him and give him a surprise! Gongsun Wuxieughed coldly. Along with the young girl, she was about to stalk their stalker instead.
Meanwhile, Liu was crouched three hundred meters away, amidst a mass of reeds which were floating on the marsh. He was scanning the fuzzy haze ahead as he frowned. Strange! Could they have been finished off so easily that they didnt even make a sound? His eyes were full of dread as he stared at the thick, dense haze ahead. He had concealed his scent in a very subtle way. He waited for some time, making sure that no sound or motion was being made.
It seems that they will be unlikely to return, he thought to himself. Gongsun Wuxie is known as the Evil in the East in the outside sanctum, quick-witted and lithe. Now that shes been finished off so easily, she doesnt seem all that great to me.
Liu stood up slowly, stepping on a green leaf as tall of a human and slowly gliding backward in the swamp. He had relied upon this method to steady himself on the mud and avoid sinking downwards.
After retreating thirty to forty meters, Liu seemed to have sensed something. He turned to look abruptly. Who is there? Come out!
Chapter 974 - Bloodred Light of Arrow
Chapter 974: Bloodred Light of Arrow
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
His soft shout reverberated in the blurry haze. The clouds and mist dissipated, and two petite figures appeared before him.
How did you... Senior Brother Liu was stunned. How had the two of them been able to sneak up behind him?
Gongsun Wuxie wrapped her arms around her chest and cast a look at the treasure beneath his feet. Half-smiling, she said, Senior Brother Liu, so you can actually walk! Ive been worried about you.
The young girl, whose name was Meili, wore a cold expression. Humph! Right from the start, I could tell you werent a good guy. Sister Wuxin is right about you intending to harm us. There must be some kind of danger ahead, right?
Senior Brother Liu was shocked, and his expression kept changing. He shed a pretentious apologetic smile. You have misunderstood, junior sisters. I felt uneasy about letting you girls travel on your own, so I was going to take the risk ande and check on you.
Gongsun Wuxie brandished the Heavens Made Divine Crossbow in her hand, and asked with a smile, Oh, you wereing to check on us? Senior brother, you must have been disappointed then?
Meili touched her teeth, her right leg gliding in just above the mud. She looked furious and was clearly prepared for a fight. Now that they had made it clear, any attempt to resolve the conflict using flowery speech would be futile.
Senior Brother Lius heart sank. Things had gone beyond his expectations. He could be said to have made the wrong move. Gongsun Wuxie was way more cunning than he had thought. Not only had his scheme failed, but he had alsonded himself in a vulnerable position.
Junior sister, you had better learn to give and take. None of us will benefit if we fight here. To be frank, ahead of us is a faction that isnt on good terms with the Red Blood Pce, and they have a few extremely powerful students to hold the fort. If we startle them, well all be in trouble, Liu said in a low voice.
Gongsun Wuxie positioned the Heavens Made Divine Crossbow and sneered at him. Youll be the one in trouble, not us. She believed that with her and Meilis speed, no one in the entire secret realm could catch up with them. No matter how strong their opponents were, without body techniques and speed, who could do anything to them? On the other hand, even if Senior Brother Liu wasnt eliminated by them, he still couldnt escape his fate if he met the other group of people.
Lius face darkened. Gongsun Wuxie! Youd better think carefully about whom you will be offending if you eliminate me! His heart was thumping wildly and he was extremely nervous. He had made it this close to the Glittering Jewel Wondend. If he got eliminated here, wouldnt he miss out on a massive, extremely important opportunity? No matter what he had to do, he could not be eliminated. He was a little remorseful. Why had he ever thought of getting rid of Gongsun Wuxie along the way? He had been careless!
Haha, it doesnt matter if I forgive you. Your arrogant Senior Sister Tianyu wont necessarily ept my kindness. Instead, shell find it reasonable, thinking that Im afraid of her. If thats the case, do I have a reason to let you go?
Swish!
Gongsun Wuxieunched a blow with the Heavens Made Divine Crossbow, showing no mercy. The immensely strong fire-based talisman erupted with boundless intense mes which moved forward quickly.
In the face of a strong blow that could destroy a peak ninth-grade Almighty, how would the seventh-grade Almighty Senior Brother Liu dare to retaliate by force?
Ahh! Gongsun Wuxie, youll regret this! Liu activated the green leaf beneath his feet, spun on the spot and took off rapidly sideways.
Bang!
The waves caused by the strong mes sent soil and dirt flying in all directions, causing Senior Brother Liu, along with his leaf treasure, to be overturned. Seeing that he was about to be consumed and destroyed by the mes, Liu bellowed. The leaf treasure radiated mellow shine and encased him like a dumpling.
When the mes surged onto it, the green leaf withered gradually and was slowly burnt away, but Liu had escaped his tragic fate by hiding in it.
Ill see how many treasures you have! Gongsun Wuxieunched another attack.
Liu was shocked and furious at the same time. He hadnt recovered from thest blow and was about to face another terrifying attack. He gritted his teeth and hurled out three green leaves continuously. Two of them grew with the wind, turning into gigantic, thousand-feet leaves. They merged with each other, forming an enormous wall that blocked Liu from the explosive mes.
Thest green leaf enveloped Liu. Like a stone mill, it began rolling rapidly above the swamp at a very fast speed, moving no slower than Gongsun Wuxie and Meili. It only took a couple of breaths for him to escape to a hundred meters away. Once he was out of the girls visual fields, he concealed his scent. He thought that he had sessfully escaped.
Meili, Ill leave it to you. Gongsun Wuxie snorted coldly and activated the Heavens Made Divine Crossbow again. She destroyed the two green leaves that had formed the wall.
Meili gritted her canine teeth, and eximed ruthlessly, How dare he plot against me! Ill punch him to death! With a howl, she broke through the wall of fire and sprinted straight after Senior Brother Liu. Gongsun Wuxie followed closely behind her. One after another, the girls chased after Liu with intense ferocity.
Lius face changed dramatically as he activated the green leaf with greater urgency. He ran quickly while shrouded in it, shock and frenzy clear on his face. He had no more leaves to stop the two girls. Once this leaf was consumed, he would have no more means of escape. Not long ago, he was a hunter. Now, he was the prey.
Where are you going? Gongsun Wuxieughed coldly as she followed a hundred feet behind Meili, targeting Lius scent. However, right at that moment, Gongsun Wuxie seemed to have sensed something. The jade pendant on her chest pulsed rapidly as if warning her about something. Be careful Meili, theres danger! Gongsun Wuxie said. Quickly, she fished out the several bones the size of a thumb and tossed them all around her. Immediately, a white bony frame grew from the depths of the ground, enclosing her within. If she could sense it, how could Meili not, given that she was as sensitive as a wild beast?
Whos there? Meili exposed her arms, neck, and legs. All of a sudden, numerous fascinating talisman symbols surged all over her body, from the inside out. Her skin turned from dark to the color of wheat, which was rich with luster. From afar, she looked a wheat-colored human made out of metal.
Soft air-breaking sounds made the air quiver. However, the screeching of cicadas sounded from all directions, making it unable to for one to identify the exact direction.
Swish!
All of a sudden, a blood-red ray of arrow light seemed to have materialized out of thin air. Itnded fifty feet in front of Gongsun Wuxie. It was so close that, despite Gongsun Wuxies swift body techniques, there was no way she could turn her body around. Luckily, she had prepared early on to use the white bone cage to keep herself locked within. With a soft nk of the white bones, the blood-red light of the arrow was blocked on the outside. Much to her shock, the arrow light was nailed into the extremely sturdy bone. She fixed her gaze on it and found that a blood-red feathered arrow had been propelled straight into the white bone. If she had been shot, Gongsun Wuxies body would surely have been prated by the strong force and been thoroughly ruptured.
Meanwhile, Meili was also taking a blow from the arrow.
Ding!
The sound of metal nking reverberated. With a dull thud, Meilis dainty body was crushed upon by the red light, flying backward and crashing into the white bone cage. Her body did not manage to block the arrow, and her shoulder des were pierced from the front right through the back. With all her might, she managed to ensure the arrow avoided her vital organs at the critical moment.
Gongsun Wuxie immediately opened up the cage and pulled the injured Meili inside. Her eyes were radiating cold hatred as she stared into the depths of the blurry haze. An immense sense of danger overwhelmed her.
Senior Brother Liu had left stealthily, long before the blood-red arrow light appeared. After advancing for three hundred meters, he turned to look back with his heart still palpitating rapidly. He wiped away his cold sweat. Luckily I wasnt discovered! As he recalled his own unlucky circumstances, he could not help butugh slyly. But then, those two little s*uts have finally been gotten rid of, right? Humph, wanna eliminate me? Dream on!
He stored the leaf away and was about to get up to leave the region as soon as possible. However, right at that moment, a bright and clear voice rang out suddenly. I see that the way you were rolling on the floor was very skilled. Why get up now? Wont it be great if you keep rolling on?
Out of the blue, Su Yu stepped out from the blurry haze a hundred feet ahead from him. He was staring at Senior Brother Liu with a cold gleam in his eyes.
Chapter 975 - The Purple Cloud Crown
Chapter 975: The Purple Cloud Crown
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Senior Brother Liu was startled at first. When he saw that it was Su Yu, he was even more stunned Its you?
Once he had regained hisposure, Senior Brother Liu scanned his surroundings. When he was sure that Su Yu was alone, he was overwhelmed with surprise and delight. Youre on your own? It seemed unbelievable that Su Yu would appear here alone. He was frustrated that he had not been able to locate Su Yu andplete the task that Senior Sister Tianyu assigned to him.
Su Yu had his hands wrapped around his chest as he asked detachedly, Oh? Does Senior Brother Liu wish to see me on my own, or with others?
Senior Brother Liu removed the green leaf that was on him, and the leaf withered and turned yellow instantly, losing its vigor.
As he straightened his body, Liu did nothing to hide his hostility at all. Letting out a peal of coldughter, he said, I cant tell if you really are stupid or just pretending. Senior Sister Tianyu has clearly warned you, yet you still dare to show up in front of me. That on its own would be fine, but youre even daring enough to speak rudely to me! If I dont get you eliminated today, itll be uneptable!
Su Yu was rather bored and uninterested. Is that so? Arent you afraid of being questioned by Pce Master Mo once I get transported out?
Senior Brother Liu snickered. You canin all you like! Based on my observations, there are most probably fewer than a hundred strong ones who will remain in the Purple Cloud Secret Realm this time.
The Red Blood Pce can count itself lucky for each of its students who gets shortlisted. Do you think Pce Master Mo will make things difficult for the supporting pir of the faction thats about to pursue greater opportunities at the Glittering Jewel Wondend, for an eliminated student? Liu asked.
There were quite a number of capable individuals who consecutively eliminated their acquaintances. Therefore, it was possible that more than a hundred participants would be eliminated in total. Perhaps, among the 60 individuals from the Red Blood Pce, the number of students who could be ranked among the top hundred would be fewer than expected. Under such conditions, each and every qualified quota was valuable, so why would Mo Tianxuan speak up for an eliminated student?
Su Yu rubbed his chin, and said with an enlightened expression, I see, Senior Brother Liu. Thank you so much for resolving my worries.
Liu was contemptuous. What a weirdo you are, talking nonsense at the brink of death! Ill eliminate you right now!
Liu stepped onto the swamp and leaped into the air like an enormous bird. His right palm was roiling with turbulent Vital Energy, and the intrepid Vital Energy of the seventh-grade Almighty condensed into a long spear, which prated Su Yu from top to bottom.
Su Yu remained unruffled. With a flick of his sleeves, a ck, shriveled w was revealed. It was covered in eerie, horrifying ghostly energy and gave off a spine-chilling vibe. Puffs of remnant All Creations Mighty Force was faintly visible.
All of a sudden Liu, whose murderous desire was written all over his face, sensed a gust of the All Creations Mighty Force, and his face fell dramatically. The long spear which was descending was withdrawn, and he bellowed, Stop it! What is that? He felt a great sense of danger from the ghostly w.
Slowly, Su Yu raised the hand which was clutching the ghostly w, and said, Why, this is something that will eliminate you, Senior Brother. He finished speaking and brutally hurled the ghostly w in Lius direction.
How dare you! Liu was in shock and was enraged. In his eyes, Su Yu had always been a student of the outside sanctum, perhaps slightly proficient in Mu words which gave him slight leverage. But in terms of cultivation and capacity, he was mediocre and ordinary. Like an ant, Liu could simply step on him and end his life. Who knew that this fellow actually had a ghostly w of unknown origins in his possession and that the thing had terrifying power.
Lius threatnded unheard in Su Yus ears, and the ghostly w mmed down from the air. With a blood-curdling scream, the ghostly w surged with turbulent ghostly energy, forming a gaseous mass of ghostly mist that was thirty feet wide. A twenty-feet wide virtual shadow of the ghostly w snuck emerged from the mist and ferociously grasped towards Liu through the air.
Liu was vexed as he screamed, Go to hell! He immediately threw the long spear.
Whizz!
An ear-piercing explosion made the earth tremble as the two objects collided with each other. The long spear was shattered by the ghostly w, while the virtual shadow of the ghostly w was perforated by the long spear, forming an aperture with the diameter of a human arm.
Cracks and seams appeared all around the aperture and stretched out in all directions of the ghostly w until the ghostly w was crushed into smithereens.
When the virtual shadow of the ghostly w found its way to Senior Brother Lius side, all that was left was a mass of remnant ghostly energy, which Liu easily destroyed by pping both his palms on it.
The sh of the two objects proved that they were equally powerful.
Lius face darkened as he stared at the ghostly w on Su Yus palm, wisps of smoke shimmering in his eyes.
Su Yu only felt a little regretful. After all, there were merely a few faint wisps of the All Creations Mighty Force inside the ghostly w. During the killing of Shaos Family Master, a lot of its energy had been used up. After the huge decline in power, it would be difficult for it to destroy a seventh-grade Almighty like Senior Brother Liu now.
At this point, the All Creations Mighty Force contained in the ghostly w was almost entirely consumed. Except for its sturdy material, most of its powers could hardly be put into great use right now.
Im curious to know how many treasures like that you actually own. Liu was annoyed and enraged. He was forming fascinating curves in front of his chest with both his hands, and a mass of mellow radiant glow appeared above his head.
The Divine Imprint!
He wished to manifest his own power of Divine Imprint.
Under normal circumstances, the Divine Imprint was the strongest power that powerful Almighty individuals could possess. Once manifested, it entailed their strongest possible strike.
When he first crossed paths with the Almighty strong individuals, Su Yu feared the Divine Imprint the most. However, after pulling through numerous battles, Su Yu was far moreposed now than he was before. As he gazed at the Divine Imprint that his opponent was about to perform, he said, Fine, I shall try the refined power of the treasure talisman.
A piece of old, battered light-yellow talisman fluttered onto his palm gracefully, giving off glimmering brilliance. A pattern of the Sun was imprinted in the center of the talisman, emitting a cold, sharp aura.
Right at that moment, Senior Brother Liu manifested the Divine Imprint. It was a huge, pitch-ck imprint, with a ck colossal bird carved on it. It had a long, sharp beak full of hideous teeth that stretched backward. It was extremely horrifying.
After the Divine Imprint appeared, the sculpted ferocious bird moved its eyeballs, and then flew out from the Divine Imprint with a shrill shriek. All of a sudden, clouds and mist were roiling, and spiritual energy was vibrating.
Su Yu was affected by sound since he was only a few steps away. Instantly, he began to fret with anxiety and vexation, and he couldnt calm himself. A wave of ferocity that he couldnt suppress began growing wildly in the depths of his heart like a weed, making Su Yu gradually lose his rationality.
Soul attack? Su Yu queried. This unknown ferocious bird was in fact, adept at a soul attack which greatly affected ones rationality. If one had no means of defending themselves, they would be quickly manipted by the ferocious bird and lose their mind.
In a duel between experts, even a minor error could be the determining factor of victory and defeat. Losing ones rationality would have a huge impact.
As soon as Su Yu lost his rational ability, Senior Brother Lius eyes shone with a cold gleam. Like a sly hare, he dashed forth with his fingers forming a w, mming towards Su Yus cranial vault. Killing Su Yu wasnt necessary. He only needed to make him sense a life-threatening crisis, and then he would get himself eliminated.
Youd better surrender to your fate! Not even an eighth-grade Almighty is able to defend themselves against my Divine Imprint, let alone you! Senior Brother Lius voice was creepy and he had a triumphant smile on his face. Farewell, Junior Brother!
However, just as Liu was about to strike Su Yu, a clear brilliance shone in Su Yus eyes. His timing was perfect as he hurled the treasure talisman out of his hand.
It really is time for farewell, Senior Brother. The corners of Su Yus lips twitched upwards into a smile as he softly muttered the word explode.
Boom!
All of a sudden, the treasure talisman erupted, and a colossal bright sun appeared out of nowhere. The emitted rays of sunshine pierced through the fuzzy haze, and in an instant, illuminated the entire summit to a point that it seemed like daytime.
Senior Brother Liu was enclosed in the sunshine, his eyes unable to open because of the ring light. He couldnt even recognize Su Yu who was standing before him. A loud shocked scream escaped his mouth. The treasure talisman of Heavens Extinguishing Divine Palm? Impossible!!
It was the rare skill of the Central Prefectures Guards, the second technique that hardly anyone could sessfully master, the treasure talisman sealed with the Great Moon Palm. Why would it appear in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands? Before he could figure it out, Senior Brother Liu detected an immense imminent crisis, a crisis which made him think of death. Once such a crisis emerged, he would lose the qualification for the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
No! With a loud scream, Senior Brother Liu operated all of the Vital Energy in his body, and condensed an armor on the surface of his body, in a futile attempt to hold off the attack. However, the armor condensed out of Vital Energy dissipated like a tender wind amidst the sunshine.
Senior Brother Liu bellowed with reluctance and shame and was enveloped by a space that befell upon him. Very quickly, he disappeared into the blurry mist, leaving behind three whiffs of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy.
When the rays of sunlight had dissipated and the surroundings were once again covered by the mist, the scene had shaken half of the secret realm. The fleeting moment of illumination exposed many of those who were hiding in the mist, revealing their trails and locations.
The source of the light experienced an even greater exposure.
Gu Taixu and L Chuyi were standing on top a summit and staring in that direction.
Run Swamp, the Heavens Extinguishing Divine Palm. L Chuyis delicate brows were slightly creased. Could the Blessed and Heavenly Lands have been infiltrated by someone from the Central Prefecture?
Gu Taixus eyes were filled with profoundness, as though he was pondering on something. He said, Probably not, the Central Prefecture has their own quotas of rmendation, and theres no need to arrange spies in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands.
But the Heavens Extinguishing Divine Palm is the unique skill of the Central Prefectures Guards and has never been exposed to outsiders. Besides them, no one has ever mastered it, L Chuyi said.
Gu Taixun shook his head lightly. Never exposed to outsiders indeed, but I know someone, and he is a master of the Heavens Extinguishing Divine Palm!
Who is that? L Chuyi noticed something unusual in Gu Taixus eyes, something she had never seen before. It seemed like agitation and excitement, but murderous desire and resentment at the same time, as if he hade across an enemy whom he hadnt seen in a long while.
As far as she could remember, Gu Taixun had never regarded any of his peers with importance. He had never been defeated either, so why would he have an enemy?
All of a sudden, a figure appeared L Chuyis mind. If there truly was someone who could outshine Gu Taixu, there could only be one possibility.
At the Heavenly Mysterious Divine Pavilion, Gu Taixu had been defeated by someone before, and that person... L Chuyi could not help but shudder and grit her teeth, her gorgeous eyes filled with something that resembled either anticipation or dread.
Im not sure, but once we go and check it out, well know. Coldness formed on Gu Taixus lips as he mumbled under his breath, Ive been waiting for you for so long.
A fair distance away, Tianyu and Bing Wuqing stood shoulder to shoulder, also staring in the direction of the source of light.
Heavens Extinguishing Divine Palm? Humph, the Central Prefectures people are really dauntless! Tianyu remarked coldly.
Bing Wuqing shed an elegant, tender smile. She was the only one who knew from whom that Heavens Extinguishing Divine Palm came.
Her beautiful eyes shone, and Bing Wuqing asked with a thoughtful look, Do you want to take a look at this persons aura?
Somewhere, Bai Shanliang was giggling as he counted the Purple Cloud Vital Energy above his head. All of a sudden, his gaze was attracted to the source of light, and his eyes grew solemn.
Heavens Extinguishing Divine Palm? Thats strange! The Central Prefecture has no reason to arrange spies here, let alone expose their identity so brazenly. Arent they worried about the geniuses of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands? Bai Shanliang said. Hehe, anyways, my Purple Cloud Vital Energy is sufficient now, I might as well go and take a look.
Outside the realm, the True Man of the Purple Cloud and Mo Tianxuan had also noticed the anomaly in the secret realm.
The True Man raised his eyelids for a moment and closed them again. He wasnt too surprised about it. Oh? The treasure talisman of the Heavens Extinguishing Divine Palm? Its rather rare. I dont know which student has found it.
Mo Tianxuan said, Must be from your Purple Cloud Pce, my Red Blood Pce doesnt have such filthy rich students.
Swish!
Right at that moment, Senior Brother Liu was transported out.
Mo Tianxuans scowled. Youre the one thrown out here by the Heavens Extinguishing Divine Palm?
Liu was unable to ept that he had been eliminated. The Glittering Jewel Wondend was a golden opportunity that only happened once in a hundred years, and he had let it slip right through his fingers! He was stunned for a good while before he could recollect his thoughts. His face was full of rage. Su Yuxian!! I will hate you till the end of time!!
Why is it Su Yuxian again? Mo Tianxuan thought...
The True Man grew curious too. First, it had been Tang Ling, now Senior Brother Liu. This person had eliminated two absolute powerful individuals of the Red Blood Pce. If he was lucky the first time, had he been lucky this time as well?
Haha, Pce Master Mo, it seems like this filthy rich student is from your faction, the True Manughed as he said.
Mo Tianxuan was irritated. Su Yuxian! When he came out, she would definitely punish him. Most importantly, she wanted to know where the treasure talisman of the Heavens Extinguishing Divine Palm came from!
In the secret realm, Su Yu had gained three whiffs of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy by eliminating Liu. He now had four whiffs altogether, all of which belonged to him alone. Along with Su Yus own, he had five whiffs of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy in his hands. The five whiffs coalesced and formed a very faint purple crown.
Id like to find out what use will the solid crown will serve once I gather enough Purple Cloud Vital Energy, Su Yu said. The format of seizing the Purple Cloud Vital Energy must be the methodmonly used by the Purple Cloud Pce students.
ording to the custom, the amount seized could determine ones results, and there would most probably be corresponding rewards and punishments.
He just wasnt certain whether there would also be rewards and punishments for thepetition this time.
At the moment, he had no time to think it through. Su Yu immediately stepped into the swamp ahead, because he could see that Gongsun Wuxie and Meili hadnded themselves in great trouble.
Gongsun Wuxie and Meili had the bone cage as defense, so they were unscathed for the time being. But the blood-red light of arrows seemed to be never-ending as they came one after another. The two of them were confined within the cage, unable to escape easily.
Furthermore, the blood-red rays kept crashing into the cage. Every arrow happened to pierce through the previous one, making the light arrows that had been nailed into the bone cage prate it.
Gongsun Wuxies heart ached as she watched. With iling hands and bared teeth, she eximed in rage, Which jerk is that? Show up if you have guts!
But their opponent was hiding amidst the blurry mist. For some unknown reasons, the enemy refused to show himself, only persisted in restraining both of them within the cage.
What could be predicted was that the opponent definitely possessed more powerful tactics than just restraining them, and he was preparing to use them. His purpose was to destroy both of them at once.
Just as expected, an intense vibration arose in the depths of the blurry haze, as if a mighty technique that had been prepared for a long period of time was about to be unleashed.
Gongsun Wuxie felt the ominous feeling gradually be more and more intense.
She lifted the Heavens Made Divine Crossbow and aimed it at the ce where the vibration was originated andunched a piece of fire-based talisman.
Intense, brutal mes swept across the heavens and the earth. Any ninth-grade Almighty could have been killed in an instant. But, deep in the mist, ayer of blood-red light screen blocked the sea of mes on the outside with total ease.
Vaguely, Gongsun Wuxie seemed to have beheld an enormous figure with the height of a hundred feet and a robust build. Both its eyes brimmed with a remarkably brilliant yellow splendor. The splendor was the presence that had made Gongsun Wuxie feel endangered.
What is that? Gongsun Wuxie and Meili eximed in stupefaction at the same time. They had always thought that they were dealing with apetitor, but judging from the situation now, it did not seem to be the case!
Chapter 976 - Enemies Met Up
Chapter 976: Enemies Met Up
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Judging from the size of the figure, it certainly wasnt a human being!
Boom! Boom!
The booming noises broke out from the giants eyes. The sound was like the dull rumbling of thunder and made the blurry haze ebb and flow.
Two yellow halos extended from those eyes, just like two venomous snakes that were sneaking out of their cave. The halos contained certain absolute power that was very simr to the All Creations Mighty Force.
Once they appeared, the entire space of the secret realm began quivering lightly, and the people within it felt a sense of insecurity as if they would be transported out of the secret realm at any moment.
The faces of Gu Taixu, L Chuyi, Bing Wuqing, Tianyu, and Bai Shanliang, who were heading toward the source of light they had seen earlier, changed dramatically.
All Creations Force? L Chuyis pretty eyes were filled with shock. Theres a special restriction in the secret realm. Those with All Creations cultivation or those whounch an All Creations attack will be transported out. Whats happening right now?
Such circumstances had never urred during the previous expedition in the secret realm. The only possibility was that someone among the participants had brought along a treasure with a power that surpassed the All Creations.
The Purple Cloud Secret Realm restricted the allowed level of power to below the All Creations level, in order to protect the secret realm from the damage of All Creations and to ensure the safety of the participants. Even though the secret realm was capable of transporting endangered individuals out of it in time, the precondition was that the power of Space Transportation wasnt influenced.
The All Creations Mighty Force was an energy that could affect Space Transportation. Under the attack of the All Creations Mighty Force, the secret realm would be rendered unable to transport the afflicted victims out. Even if the participants did not know about that, they should have understood the severity involved. The person who performed the All Creations Mighty Force had the intention of murdering others in mind.
Who was daring enough to kill tantly, and who was the one being attacked? Without any significant hatred or feud, no one would actuallymit such an act. After all, the people in charge of the factions were all outside, monitoring the situation. If any of them was provoked by the loss of students, the attacker wouldnt necessarily be able to escape unharmed.
Gu Taixu shed a small smile. Were finally going to meet someone interesting, and its in the same direction as the source of light.
Bing Wuqing, Tianyu, Bai Shanliang and the rest picked up their speed and headed there.
The remaining strong ones in the secret realm sensed the gust of intense energy as well. After some contemtion, they all headed in this direction.
In the outside world, Mo Tianxuan and the True Man of the Purple Cloud raised their brows at the same time, and wisps of anger rippled in their eyes.
All Creations Mighty Force, but suppressed to an extent that is permitted within the secret realm. Someone is plotting to make use of the opportunity to kill. The True Mans voice was resonating with coldness as he slightly narrowed his eyes. Undoubtedly, his suspicion fell upon the Red Blood Pce. They were the only two factions that housed presentable All Creations experts in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands.
Mo Tianxuans eyes turned cold instantly. Humph, if I wish to get rid of your geniuses, would I do it sneakily like this?
The True Man of the Purple Cloud thought carefully. Although Mo Tianxua preferred to go against the norm, she was daring enough to own up her deeds. Since she denied all knowledge, it most probably wasnt her.
With narrowed eyes, the True Man nced at the people in charge of the 16 great factions and remarked coldly, If anyone is killed as a result of this, no matter who they are, I will certainly ferret out the culprit, and sentence them to death, both their body and soul!
All of the people-in-charge of the 16 great factions looked worried. They were also curious about which faction had actually brought the All Creations Mighty Force into the secret realm.
Inside the secret realm, the yellow halos that came out of the giants eyes resembled two gigantic pythons and were heading straight for Gongsun Wuxie and Meili.
An immense sense of crisis afflicted both of them at the same time. Subconsciously, Gongsun Wuxie touched the ne around her neck, which had a projection of her father sealed in it. If she broke it into pieces, the projection could be summoned forth. But, if she did that, it meant that Gongsun Wuxie had encountered undeniable danger. And based on her promise to father, all of her adventures had toe to an end. She would return to the Severed Fairy Cliff and lose the right to venture out again. Hence, Gongsun Wuxie would never use the projection unless there was truly no hope left.
Meili, lets strike together! Gongsun Wuxie yelled as she set up the Heavens Made Divine Crossbow, and fired it at the two dim yellow giant pythons.
Meili clenched her canine teeth and bit her pinkie, resulting in a drop of remarkably bright essence blood which she hurled it into the air. All of a sudden, the turbulent energy of bleakness erupted with magnificence from the essence blood. The virtual shadow of a cheetah stood in the Void, towering and imposingly majestic. The figure seemed like the king of all ferocious beasts, emitting an absolutely formidable aura.
With a loud growl, the cheetah quickly pounced forward like a shooting stream of light. Its paws were extremely sharp, forming numerous pitch-ck thin lines as it wed at the space of the secret realm as if trying to divide it into halves.
Apparently, this was also a power that was closing in on the limit which could be withstood by the secret realm!
Meilis small face quickly turned pale. It was clear that the drop of essence blood had cost her dearly.
Gongsun Wuxies eyes shone as she shot out several talismans in a row. The talismans ovepped, giving rise to an explosive boost of power.
Their respective attacks had far exceeded the ninth-grade Almighty and were fast approaching the All Creations Mighty Force.
The tremendousmotion stunned the people who had just arrived.
Meilis Blood Soul Summoning technique! She has run into danger. Watching the flight, L Chuyis face fell.
Gu Taixu, who had remained calm up until now, creased his brows. Why is Li-er involved?
They had never expected Meili to be the one being attacked by the extreme power. She was the third-ranking genius expert of the Purple Cloud Pce and carried the great hopes of the faction, yet someone had actually dared toy hands on her!
Go to hell! Gu Taixu snorted coldly. A seam cracked open between his brows, and skyrocketing violet light covered arge half of the secret realm. The endless white mist was prated, and the intangible, oppressive gravitational pull was reduced by half. A seeminglyrge distance of a few dozen miles was like the blink of an eye to a peak Almighty like Gu Taixu. His power of bloodstream was strong enough to remove the restraint of the secret realm!
Emitting wisps of coldness and murderous desires, Gu Taixu strode out.
Meanwhile, the fight was continuing deep in the swamp. The joint attack by Gongsun Wuxie and Meili could be considered to have the extreme power of the Almighty: hardly any of the ninth-grade Almighty could withstand it.
Each of the attacks struck one of the yellow giant pythons respectively.
The cheetah that had been created by Meilis blood drop charged forward with a ferocity that could engulf the mountains and the rivers. The virtual shadow of the cheetah got entangled with the yellow giant pythons, both freezing momentarily in the Void.
However, very quickly, yellow splendor erupted from the cheetah, which was shattered into pieces by the giant pythons.
All of Gongsun Wuxies talismans,bined with the sea of fire that exploded, was nothing to the giant yellow pythons. They shot through the sea of fire and headed straight for the bony cage.
Both girls were overwhelmed with shock.
What kind of secret technique is that? Meili queried in utter shock. Even Gu Taixu had to be cautious when facing her Blood Soul Summoning technique, but it was embarrassingly weak and tenuous in contrast to the yellow halos.
Gongsun Wuxie was equally stupefied. She had fired so many talismans at once, yet the power they had unleashed couldnt even rival a single attack from the yellow halos.
What on earth was that gargantuan figure? Why was its attack so massively powerful? They couldnt afford to spend more time thinking about it. Gongsun Wuxie and Meili both felt immensely threatened.
The space started to vibrate all around them. The secret realm had detected their crisis and was about to transport them out. However, just then, a disorder urred. Not only were they not eliminated, but numerous fine, subtle space turmoils filled their surroundings.
Da*n it! Gongsun Wuxie retrieved a handful of silver-white talismans from the pocket at her waist. They emitted surges of space power.
Space talismans? Meilis mouth was wide open with disbelief. Space talismans were the rarest kind among all talismans because only ten people were capable of crafting them. They were the Nine Great Prefectures Kings and the Severed Fairy Cliff Master. Only those ten individuals with paramount strength of the Mortal Fairy Level had the ability to craft space talismans.
Unless one was directly descended from them, it was hard to imagine that a person would purposely craft the space talismans for ones own defense. Moreover, Gongsun Wuxie wasnt just holding one piece of a talisman: she was holding a handful of them!
These talismans were used by Gongsun Wuxie to save her own life. Every piece was transported to a certain distance with high uracy, avoiding great danger. However, right now, the space in the proximity was in turmoil, causing Space Transportation to be disabled.
I can only fight hard now! Gongsun Wuxie withdrew her talismans and raised a hand to toss out a piece of talisman carved with mountains. The mountains were vivid and realistic, and extremely picturesque.
Eight Folds Cliff! The talisman exploded, transfiguring into eight thousand-feet tall cliffs. The cliffs were steep and straight, shrouded in white clouds and filled with enigmatic hues.
At the top of the cliff, broken swords could be indistinctly seen. They were arranged in a densely packed pattern, which made it seem like a graveyard made of swords. It gave off a harsh, cruel ambiance.
Severed Fairy Cliff! Meilis bright eyes opened wide in shock.
The cliff in front of her looked so much like the legendary Severed Fairy Cliff, an underground monarch that controlled the dark influences of the continent. Rumor had it that the Severed Fairy Cliff was artificially constructed from the celestial rocks, so it was sturdy beyond measure. It was said to be so impregnable that no weapons could ever crumble it.
The eight virtual shadows of Severed Fairy Cliff before them ovepped, forming eight protective shields. Each of them was equivalent to the full-force defense of a peak ninth-grade Almighty strong man.
Boom!
The two yellow halos prated the first cliff like a piece of paper. The same happened to the second cliff and those after it. The speed of the yellow halos only slowed down when it reached the seventh cliff, but it was only slowed by one-tenth. The eighth cliff was prated amidst an earth-shattering rumbling. The virtual shadows of the Eight Folds Cliff added up to thebined defense of eight peak ninth-grade Almighty. Nheless, it was easily torn down by the yellow halos.
Shortly after, the white bone cage suffered the same fate. With a creaking sound, three white bones were callously destroyed by the yellow halos, which then aimed straight for the two people inside the cage.
Gongsun Wuxie inhaled a deep sharp breath. The power of the yellow halos far exceeded her expectations! Worry filled her eyes. Now she couldnt perform any techniques to defend herself in time, so she could only squeeze the projection jade pendant around her neck into fragments and summoned her fathers projection. But it would mean that she had given up on her freedom.
Watch me! At the critical moment, Meili bellowed and bit her finger again, and a drop of essence blood flowed out. The essence blood transformed into an enormous virtual shadow of Mystical Tortoise, which gave off an old, weathered ambiance.
Follow me! Meili grabbed Gongsun Wuxie, and they ducked into the virtual shadow of the Mystical Tortoise at the final moment.
Boom!
Just then, the two yellow halos fell towards them. The Mystical Tortoises virtual shadow trembled intensely, but it managed to sessfully hold off the yellow halos.
Gongsun Wuxie was relieved and delighted. Youre amazing... she began, but then she felt a burden falling into her arms. Meili had closed her eyes and had fallen asleep in her arms because of extreme exhaustion. Meili copsed right after performing her essence blood power twice.
Gongsun Wuxie wasnt in much better shape. Her Vital Energy and physical strength had been greatly depleted from continuously firing the Heavens Made Divine Crossbow. Even the brief fight had worn her out.
She was overwhelmed with despair when she realized that the Mystical Tortoise couldnt hold off the attackpletely. The two yellow halos managed to prate the Mystical Tortoise after a short-lived stagnation. The virtual shadow of the Mystical Tortoise broke apart and scattered, revealing both of them. The yellow halos struck at the two of them like thunderbolts.
Gongsun Wuxie gritted her teeth, holding Meili with one hand and made her final struggle with the other. Cosmos Imprint! In the instant in which the Mystical Tortoise was able to hold off the attack, she got an opportunity to strike. A blue-white imprint was tossed forward. The imprint revolved in the air, and a shocking space-engulfing power erupted from it, drawing everything in the surroundings into it.
Inside the imprint was a man-made space. Once drawn in, it was like being stranded in an independent dimension which it was nearly impossible to get out of. Likewise, such space treasures with independent dimensions could only be crafted by the Mortal Fairys Strength. The two yellow halos were sucked into the imprint with a whooping noise.
But before Gongsun Wuxie could enjoy her victory, the imprint began to suddenly quiver, and its surface shimmered with a flickering bright light. How is that possible? Gongsun Wuxie was utterly shocked. A foreboding premonition crept in, and she gripped Meili and retreated quickly. However, it was now toote to retreat.
The imprint began to expand drastically, growing from the size of a fist to a skull, its light rapidly flickering.
Bang!
A thunderous, ear-shattering sound shook the entire secret realm, resonating in all directions. The space treasure Cosmos Imprint was shattered, and the space fluctuation that erupted from it roused terrifying waves of turbulent airflow.
Gongsun Wuxie and Meili bore the brunt of the impact. They were swept from their feet and sent flying like specks of dust. Meili was forcefully shaken out of Gongsun Wuxies arms and sent flying backward amidst the dust and debris that filled the air.
Gongsun Wuxie spat out an arrow of blood from her mouth, and her petite body ricocheted around like a stone.
Worse still, the two yellow halos were intact and undamaged. A halo shot toward each of them. The one targeting Gongsun Wuxie was extremely fast and brutal, and it arrived right in front when she was already injured. She had sustained a great blow and didnt even have time to squeeze the jade pendant around her neck before she waspelled to a blind end of her plight.
Her life shed before her eyes and the dark silhouette of death shrouded her heart.
Its going to end here just like that... Gongsun Wuxie muttered under her breath as the yellow halos filled her visual field. She knew that this was going to be the final color she saw in this lifetime. Just as she was about to close her eyes and ept her imminent destiny, a beam of violet light suddenly covered the yellow halos.
Gongsun Wuxie felt as if time and space had been paused. When she managed to react, her waist was being gripped by a big hand which emitted scalding heat. Gongsun Wuxie lifted her head to look at her rescuer, and her pupils constricted intensely. She saw snowy white hair, a silver mask, and a pair of eyes so profound it was as if there was a whole other universe hidden in them.
The surprise of escaping death by a hairs breadth moved her heart, and her joy transformed into hot tears, which trickled down from the corners of her eyes.
Brother Su Yu, youvee to save me. Gongsun Wuxie was choking on her tears. They were tears of joy.
She had thought that her life was going to end right there, but at the final juncture, Su Yu had pulled her back from the brink of death. The feeling of revival could not be simply described with words.
As she stared at Su Yu, her heart beat wildly in her chest. She couldnt suppress the feelings in her heart any longer. She clung onto Su Yus neck, burying her head in his arms and bawling her eyes out, like a little child who was being bullied.
Su Yu tapped on her back gently, his solemn eyes pinned on the yellow halos. They gave him an enormous sense of danger, and he could sense an even more precarious scent was lurking somewhere in his vicinity!
He turned to look. A well-built, handsome youth was carrying Meili. Beside the youth was a gorgeous, elegant figure.
As he stared at the youth, Su Yus pupils shrank. Gu Taixu! A name that had been encrypted deep in his heart leaped out!
Chapter 977 - Body of a Puppet
Chapter 977: Body of a Puppet
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Gu Taixu was the powerful opponent that had appeared at the Heavenly Mysterious Divine Pavilion and the Zhenlong continent. In the past, even his virtual self was an existence of great strength and power whom Su Yu had looked up to.
Su Yu had dealt with him twice. The first time did not result in a satisfactory conclusion due to the Hong Luan disturbance. The second time they fought, Su Yus Pure Divine Decree got sealed, causing him to be totally blind. He only managed to seed in retaliating and recovering his vision at the veryst moment.
It had been so many years since they had met, and now they were seeing each other again.
Compared to his two doppelgangers, the real Gu Taixu wasnt as dazzling. He stood as motionless as a gigantic mountain, but no one would ever doubt the terrifying power contained within him. This was a man that made people step back at first sight.
Su Yu was scrutinizing him. Gu Taixus eyes looked towards him as well, as if trying to prate Su Yus silver mask. When their eyes met, intangible sparks erupted in the air.
We meet again! Gu Taixu said, his eyes resonating with coldness and murderous desire.
He hadnt managed to prate the silver mask, but his intuition told him that the person before him was undoubtedly Su Yu. That was the young man, born in an uncivilized territory and a visitor from the Zhenlong continent, who had destroyed his doppelgangers.
Su Yu inhaled a light breath. Slowly, he said, Yes, we meet again.
Their eyes met. Watching them, outsiders would assume that they were old friends who hadnt seen each other for a long time. In truth, they were enemies in life and would remain so in death.
However, neither Su Yu nor Gu Taixu exposed each other.
Gu Taixu knew that Su Yu was the ruthless demonic man wanted by the Central Prefectures King, and Su Yu knew that Gu Taixu hadplicated, inexplicable rtions with the Central Prefectures King.
It was their fear of each other which restrained them and made them cid andposed at the moment.
L Chuyi came toward them. Brother Taixu, do you know Su Yuxian? she asked in surprise. Even without seeing the face underneath the silver mask, L Chuyi could tell it was Su Yuxian because she remembered his voice.
Su Yuxian? Gu Taixus lips twitched into a smile of interest and taunting. I remember now. You have two women, and their names include the words Yu and Xian respectively. Gu Taixus doppelganger used to incarnate in the Heavenly Law and rule over the lives of the Zhenlong continent. How would he not know about the two women most important to Su Yu?
L Chuyi scowled as she stared at Su Yuxian. Her tranquil emotions began rippling as the figure gradually ovepped with the youthful figure in her memory, without her even realizing. What made it the hardest for her to suppress her emotions were the eyes beneath the silver mask, which held such a great resemnce to those of Su Yu. Her intuition told that there must be some kind of rtionship between Su Yu and Su Yuxian, but, since her fiance Gu Taixu was present, it wasnt convenient for her to query.
As she sensed the vague hostility between the two of them, L Chuyi changed the subject. Gently, she said, Brother Taixu, let us check Li-ers injuries first.
Only then did Gu Taixu tear his dispassionate eyes away from Su Yu. She just has some superficial wounds; she wont die, he said.
After handing over the Meili to L Chuyi, Gu Taixu cast his solemn gaze on the giant who was amidst the blurry mist. Laying hands on my people without my permission. I dont care who you are, or what you are, your fate is decided! he said icily. His words were filled with a natural touch of dominance.
Hehe, Gu Taixu, the first expert of Fengyun among the youths of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands. Ive wanted to have a match with you for a long time. The giant was spitting out human words, its voice as loud as the rumbling of thunder.
The clouds and the mist roiled, and the undercurrents of the All Creations Mighty Force surged. The two yellow halos avoided by Gu Taixu circled around and were aiming at him once again.
You havent understood my meaning, Gu Taixu remarked detachedly. He took a stride forward and stretched out both of his hands, easily taking hold of the yellow halos that were heading straight for him.
Those who witnessed the scene were deeply shocked. Gu Taixu had actually caught hold of the two yellow halos in his hands! The halos contained boundless power and the All Creations Mighty Force. Gongsun Wuxies numerous Almighty peak defenses were just like pieces of paperpared to the yellow halos. But right now, the two yellow halos were being gripped by Gu Taixus bare hands.
What? A low exmation of shock escaped the giants mouth.
Gu Taixu had a look of nonchnce on his face as he brought his palms together.
Pop!
With the sound of an eggshell being crushed into pieces, the yellow halos were smashed into nothingness.
Gongsun Wuxies eyes flickered as she witnessed the scene. Stupefied, she sent a message through telepathy, Brother Yuxian, Im afraid that Gu Taixus real cultivation has surpassed the Almighty level. Even though he hasnt broken through the All Creations level, those who have just stepped into the All Creations are probably no match for him, she said.
Su Yu did not doubt her spection in the slightest. Gu Taixu had an unreasonably strongbat power that couldnt be exined. Su Yu had certainly had the right to look up to him back when he was in the Zhenlong continent, but now...
Gu Taixu smashed the yellow halos into pieces with indifference. He took a step forward, and the muddy swamp underneath his feet began boiling restlessly under the great pressure, like a pot of cooked oil.
The giant fell silent for a second as it felt the immense power of its opponent. But then itughed without a hint of urgency. Hahaha, Gu Taixu, your reputation is well deserved! My Boundless Law Celestial Light is derived from the All Creations strong men, and every strike is infinitely close to the level of the All Creations Old Monsters. Even that couldnt beat you! You truly are a rare, top-notch genius. The number of individuals who could rival you in this entire continent could be counted on one hand..
The giant continued to talk. Confining such a talent in a nook of the continent really is a reckless waste of resources. If you are willing, I can rmend a ce, a great domain where you can fully utilize your talents. How about that?
Su Yus eyes shone. The true identity of the giant was unknown, and it did not seem like it came from one from the 16 great factions.
In the whole wide world, influences that could amodate absolute geniuses like Gu Taixu were few and far between. If the giant was daring to utter such conceited words of arrogance, then it must havee from a powerful ce.
No way! Gu Taixu replied. I am Gu Taixu, I dont need any help to defeat the Heaven Rulers of the generation! His eyes turned icy cold. Unrestrained by the control of the gravitational pull, he flew forward like a remnant shadow with his right arm raised and mmed down with his palm.
Knowing that its persuasion was futile, the giant said coldly, Good birds make their own choice of trees to dwell in. I thought that you were smart, but it turns out that you are, in fact, just another foolish person. With a soft snort, the giant lifted its right palm and smashed it into the air. All of a sudden, the exploding sound of thunder erupted with full force.
The fuzzy mist within an area of ten thousand feet was dispersed by the strong tremor of the airflow, and a bright light was finally once again revealed. It turned out that the impact created by the duel between the two parties had shattered a barrier at the top of the secret realm, causing the mist to drain out.
Damage to the secret realm! L Chuyi eximed in utter shock.
The withholding limit of the secret realm was the Almighty peak, and it could only be damaged by the All Creations.
Gu Taixus eyes were endlessly cold, and he retreated a few dozen feet. The enormous bulk of the giant was repelled a few dozen feet back as well. This giant was in fact, equally strong as Gu Taixu!
The most shocking part was the real appearance of the giant, which was unveiled after the fuzzy mist dissipated. It was a silver puppet with the height of a hundred feet. Its entire body was glimmering with a silver-white metallic luster, and it had obscure facial features. Two mysterious formations were hidden inside its eyes. The shockingly powerful yellow halos had been released through the activation of the formations.
Su Yu touched his space ring subliminally, as he looked at the silver puppet.
Body of a puppet? Great! Gu Taixu seemed to be enraged. He mustered his energy with two palms, and brutally directed his power towards the silver puppet.
Youve overestimated your capabilities! The silver puppet sneered. Silver light dazzled on its palms, forming ayer of waves that couldnt be seen clearly by the naked eye. The waves struck at Gu Taixu.
Boom! Bang! Bang!
The incessant, dull rumbling of thunder reverberated endlessly.
The entire secret realm trembled at the sounds of the duel, and numerous damages arose all across it, causing the blurry haze topletely dissipate.
Heavens Web of Ten Directions! Gu Taixu pressed down with five fingers. Like the hand of the heavens, it epassed the mighty forces of the heavens and the earth and suppressed the disobedient creatures.
The silver puppet was rxed and fearless. Unmoving Mountains!
The battle was unusually intense. It was not in the least inferior to the battle between All Creations strong men.
Chapter 978 - The Puppet’s Explosion
Chapter 978: The Puppets Explosion
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
L Chuyi was overwhelmed with shock. Where did the silver puppete from? It can actually rival Brother Taixu!
Gu Taixu, also known as the first amongst the younger generation, had unrivaledbat power, yet the puppet before them could go eight rounds with him without being subdued to a position of disadvantage. That was amazing: there had never been a person who could take more than ten blows from Gu Taixu.
Su Yu watched the battle in silence. His appreciation of Gu Taixusbat power again increased, this time by arge margin. Judging from the current situation, it was equivalent to All Creations Stage Two, however, Su Yu could tell that this wasnt Gu Taixus truebat capacity.
Its time for this to end. Gu Taixu slowly withdrew his hands and spoke with indifference as they finished the ninth round. His hands were making unfathomable patterns in front of his chest as if he was preparing for an unbelievably powerful strike. A tinge of violet light slowly radiated from his chest, as if there was a purple-colored precious jade embedded there.
The violet brilliance grew more and more dazzling and glorious, gradually shrouding the skies. Very quickly, the heavens and the earth were both covered. When viewed from the outside world, the Purple Cloud Secret Realm had be a region conquered by the purple light.
Mo Tianxuans eyes flickered with shock and puzzlement, and a hidden terror could be faintly seen in the depths of her pupils. She couldnt help but stare deeply at the True Man of the Purple Cloud. What a genius of the Divine Decree. Hes about to transcend the Pure level and enter the state of Void Transformation! Since time immemorial, only a few ancient Mortal Fairies have managed to achieve the state of Void Transformation. Gu Taixu is indeed an earth-shaking genius. She was both rueful and deeply moved,menting what was happening. The look on Mo Tianxuans face wasplicated.
Rumor had it that the Void Transformation Divine Decree was the lowest threshold for Mortal Fairies to enter the gates of godliness. Since time immemorial, there were very few who could take the Divine Decree to such a level. Among them was the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, the oldest and the most powerful of them all. She was enlightened about the Void Transformation Divine Decree, but still failed to make her way onto the Divine Path, and had her tranquil demise in the mortal world. If she had gone through that, those who hadnt even achieved the level of Mortal Fairy were certainly not immune.
Gu Taixu had nearly reached the threshold of Void Transformation at such a young age. It wouldnt be difficult for him to step into the state of Void Transformation in the future. He was clearly gifted with the talents to be a God! As one from the older generation, Mo Tianxuan could not help but feel upset?
The True Man of the Purple Cloud was smiling. Its an overpliment. It cant be considered a sess before he has entered the state of Void Transformation. Envy and slight helplessness were hidden in his smile.
After collecting her thoughts, Mo Tianxuan said, The secret realm has shattered, and the Fengyun Great Assembly can almost end here.
The True Man shook his head lightly. We might as well wait until this battle is over. I dont know if you find that silver puppet familiar?
Mo Tianxuan narrowed her eyes. Yes, it seems familiar! If I remember correctly, it appeared during the great war between humans and ghosts that took ce a hundred years ago. After that, it was set to explode by Tian Jizis fairy artifact and taken into the Heavenly Mysterious Divine Pavilion. It has not been seen since.
The True Man nodded. Exactly! Even though the two arentpletely the same, the materials they were made of certainly have some kind of rtions.
We might as well wait. Taixu could ferret out the maniptor of the puppet, and we might get a great deal of information, the True Man said.
Mo Tianxuan nodded lightly as she observed the events in the secret realm closely.
The secret realm shrouded in the purple world made everyone feel as if they had stepped into another dimension. Gu Taixu, who was at the source of the purple light, seemed to have be the owner of the purple world. He represented the mighty heaven above that ruled over the world.
Everyone experienced the same emotional stirring at the same time.
The giants face changed dramatically, and its voice shook with shock and fear. The Void Transformation Divine Decree? Impossible! Youre still so young. How could you haveprehended such Divine Decree?
Void Transformation Divine Decree? Su Yus heart thumped and he scanned his surroundings. This is Divine Decree?
Gu Taixus Divine Decree was to represent the mighty heavens above. He had truly be the ruler of a region of the world, which was the purple world. That really suited his Divine Decree.
What level of Divine Decree was the Void Transformation?
The look on Gu Taixus face was cold and dispassionate, and his figure was like a divine god. Freeze! He only uttered a word softly, and the giant puppet suddenly seemed to experience oppression by a subtle, mystical power. It didnt seem like the All Creations Mighty Force, but more like amand, a kind of regtion.
The giant puppet really froze from top to bottom. It waspletely motionless, losing even the strength for speech.
Gu Taixu uttered another word. Fire! Intense mes began breaking out all over the giant puppets body. The mes were so aggressive and ferocious that the giant puppets robust body softened immediately. Drops of silver liquid trickled down from its body. It seemed as though the giant puppet was about to perish in the mes.
Everyone watching the scene was terrified. The purple world was a world reigned over by Gu Taixu, and he was equivalent to a god here. A single thought of his could freeze an enemy. A single thought could summon intense mes out of thin air to destroy the enemy. His unprecedented tactics to eradicate his opponents were brand-new and fascinating.
Su Yu felt burdened with unprecedented pressure. I turned out that when the Pure Divine Decree evolved to the highest level, it could exhibit such extremely terrifying power. No wonder the novices of the Divine Decree were often feared by many. Su Yus Pure Divine Decree was yet to beprehended to the most profound level.
As the silver puppet was on the brink of perishing at the hands of Gu Taixu, a whiff of space turbulence suddenly broke out from the inside of the puppet, as if someone had activated the space treasure.
Swish!
The space power shed past in a split second, and the giant puppets eyes turned dull as if the fight had gone out of it.
Gu Taixu scowled. In a fleeting moment, the mes on the body surface of the giant disappeared without a trace, as if they had never existed.
It ran away? Gu Taixu questioned coldly. The circumstances just now clearly showed that someone was manipting the puppet from the inside. This person, whoever it was, had used certain techniques and applied the power of space to escape the puppet. Now, the interior part of the puppet was vacant. Since no one was manipting it, the puppet naturally stopped responding.
At that very moment, the motionless silver puppet suddenly surged with a dark blue brilliance, turning from silver to dark blue very rapidly. It was bizarre.
Creak!
Creak!
Meanwhile, the shrill, ear-piercing sound of gear-wheels clicking together resonated from the internal part of the puppet. The silver puppet stood up on its own. It wasnt being manipted by anyone. It started pounding on its chest incessantly, and fierce howling sounds escaped from its mouth. The blue brilliance all over its body kept intensifying. Inside its body, an extremely precarious power rapidly expanded. It was the All Creations Mighty Force. Endless All Creations Mighty Force was expanding at a shockingly rming rate!
Its going to explode on its own! L Chuyi eximed in a low voice. She was proficient in equipment crafting and had a certain degree of understanding about puppets, so she came to the realization immediately.
Gu Taixus face changed drastically, and he bellowed hurriedly, Freeze!
The puppets body froze, but the rapidly expanding All Creations Mighty Force showed no signs of stagnation. After all, his Divine Decree wasnt adequate for controlling exceedingly enormous forces.
On the outside, the True Man of the Purple Clouds and Mo Tianxuan were both stupefied by the unusual scene.
The self-explosion of an All Creations Stage Three Old Monster! Oh no, even Gu Taixu is helpless against it. Well have to go and rescue them! The True Mans face fell dramatically.
The power produced by the explosion of the All Creations Mighty Force of an All Creations Stage Three Old Monster was enough to bring the whole Purple Cloud Pce to the ground. Even Gu Taixu was helpless in the face of such absolute power. However, the members of the Purple Cloud Pce were scattered. How could they possibly rescue them all at once?
Mo Tianxuan was indignant. What malicious intentions! From the beginning of the puppets appearance, it had intended to exterminate the prodigies of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands. Regardless of whether it was defeated, the oue wouldnt change.
Inside the secret realm, Gu Taixu could sense that the extremely perilous All Creations Mighty Force was on the verge of eruption. How dare you! he screamed. He flew forward and applied various elements of his magical powers, bombarding the puppet. However, in the state of self-explosion, the puppet was even harder to defeat and more rigid than it had been in the silver-colored state. Despite Gu Taixus immense strength, it wouldnt budge at the slightest bit.
After several attempts, Gu Taixu gave up on his futile efforts. Immediately, he leaped up into the air, aiming to escape from the secret realm that was on the brink of destruction. Yi-er, Li-er, lets go!
A line appeared between Gu Taixus eyebrows, and arge patch of purple light was emitted. The oppression was removed where the purple light had passed. Without the oppression, he could move a thousand miles in a single step, and he managed to leave the secret realm in the blink of an eye.
The others tried to follow him. However, they did not possess the level of magical powers that Gu Taixu did. He was able to ignore the oppressionpletely, yet they couldnt even fly. How were they supposed to escape the secret realm?
Senior Brother Gu, bring me along! The students of the Purple Cloud Pce screamed out of shock and terror. Was there time for Gu Taixu to rescue them one by one?
The self-explosion of the puppet had progressed to the final stage, and it would explode in just ten breaths time. The entire Purple Cloud Pce could possibly be razed to the ground.
Gu Taixu wasnt even certain he could get L Chuyi out of the st radius unharmed, let alone return to save others. Time was running out!
Sympathy and reluctance were written all over L Chuyis face. She caught a glimpse of the silver-masked figure in the secret realm out of the corner of her eye and felt a sudden surge of pain in her chest. He bore such a striking resemnce to that young man.
Brother Yuxian, what should we do? Drops of cold sweat broke out all over Gongsun Wuxies forehead, as she subconsciously touched the jade pendant near her chest. If she smashed the jade pendant into pieces now, she might stand a chance of summoning her fathers virtual shadow. With his ability, contending with the puppets self-explosion would be no big deal. However, once the jade pendant was crushed, all of her adventures had to end right here.
Swish!
Right at that moment, Bai Shanliang, Bing Wuqing and the rest finally arrived. They wore appalled expressions as they stared at the giant puppet that was about to self-explode. Even Bing Wuqing was no exception.
Self-explosion of All Creations Stage Three Old Monster? Bing Wuqing looked solemn.
Tianyu was shocked and devastated. Her eyes couldnt stop flickering.
Bai Shanliang whimpered, I am not done with being alive yet!
Bing Wuqing lifted her head to look outside the secret realm, and she remarked in a low deep voice, Pce Master Mo is likely toe to our aid, but she will only be able toe once. Besides, theres no guarantee that she can find us before the explosion!
Upon hearing that, everyones heart sank. They couldnt afford to wait any longer! They were still subject to the suppression of the secret realm, which deprived them of the ability to escape death.
The only way is to destroy the puppet. Perhaps that will stop it from exploding. Bing Wuqings gorgeous eyes shed as she stared at the shining giant puppet.
Gongsun Wuxies dainty face was deathly pale. Its useless. Even Gu Taixu has given up on destroying the puppet and has chosen to run away.
Him? Even Tianyu, who was usually full of pride and arrogance, felt something lodged deep inside her throat.
Even Gu Taixu, who was known as the regal Heaven Ruler of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands was helpless. What could they do to mend the situation?
But right at that moment, Su Yu, who had been silent up until now, spoke with furrowed brows, If theres no other way, I could, perhaps, give it a try.
He had several methods in mind which could destroy the puppet, but he was reluctant to expose any of them.
Chapter 979 - Destruction of the Secret Realm
Chapter 979: Destruction of the Secret Realm
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu decided to resort to another method. He would temporarily divert the puppet.
His right eye shone with red light, and a wine-red flying dragon could be faintly seen hovering in it.
Space Vortex! Apanied by a soft yell, a humongous Space Vortex appeared behind the giant puppet. The force of the vortex quickly began to suck the hundred-feet-tall giant in.
The giant seemed to have sensed the approaching crisis, as it shoved its hands thirty feet into the ground in an attempt to secure its entire body and resist the pulling force of the Space Vortex.
The giant was now rmingly close to detonating. Seeing that they were hopeless in escaping the catastrophe, Su Yu flicked his sleeves and several silver-colored round balls shot out like ammo. They bombarded the body of the giant puppet, carrying strings of silver remnant shadows.
The body surface of the puppet hadnt been affected by Gu Taixus assault, yet now it was being indented by eight round pearls. When thest yellow-blue pearl struck the puppets body, the giant could not resist it any longer. Its body was sent flying backward, and it fell into the Space Vortex.
Boom!
Right at that moment, the giant exploded. Horrendous shock waves caused by the st shook the region. The entire secret realm shuddered insanely as shock waves appeared everywhere. It was as if the space of the secret realm was about to copse.
Buzz...buzz...buzz...
Boundless space power shrouded the people present at the scene. The secret realm must have detected that everyone had encountered a problem, and it triggered the space power in order to transport them out.
Su Yu used his mind to extract the round pearls. Just as he was about to leave, he realized that as the Space Vortex closed, a residual shock wave had gushed out with lots of the puppets fragments bundled in it. Su Yus eyes shone as he extracted the fragments. They belonged to the part of the puppets head and were made of a very unique material.
After touching them, Su Yu ascertained that they were made of the same material as the silver puppet which Su Yu had captured back in the Heavenly Mysterious Divine Pavilion.
Who on earth was manipting the puppet in secret? Su Yu thought to himself.
He didnt need to be too concerned with this matter, because Mo Tianxuan and the True Man of the Purple Cloud would ce even more importance on it, and he would dly leave the headache to them.
Just as he was about to store the fragments, all of a sudden, Su Yu sensed several whiffs of Vital Energy hidden within the puppet. He brushed aside the fragments to have a look. Much to his surprise, there were eight whiffs of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy in it!
With the giant puppets capacity, seizing only eight whiffs of Vital Energy in half a days time was most likely because it had withheld part of its strength. Otherwise, no one could hold it off besides Gu Taixu.
Su Yus eyes turned hot with desire. He took the Purple Cloud Vital Energy without any second thoughts and ced them on top of his head. The purple virtual shadow of the crown above his head became solid. There were 12 whiffs of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy in total, which were sufficient for attaining a crown.
Just then, they were all transported out. The instant they were back in the outside world, deafening rumbling noises resonated from beneath their feet. Wherever the naked eye could see, pitch-ck, terrifying space seams were rupturing the space, engulfing the Purple Cloud Secret Realm.
Itsted for quite a while. When the tremor in the secret realm had dissipated, the entire Purple Cloud Secret Realm had been burnt to the ground, and all of the formations devised were gone without a trace.
The True Man of the Purple Clouds face was somber and glum. The elders of the Purple Cloud Pce didnt look well either. Setting up in the Purple Cloud Secret Realm had cost the faction a great deal of their fortune, resources, and manpower. Now that it had sustained intentional devastation, how could they not be infuriated?
Nheless, they all also felt a little pleased and relieved. Based on their estimation, the number of casualties would have skyrocketed if the entire secret realm, or even just the Purple Cloud Pce, had been razed to the ground during the explosion. The secret realm was the only thing that was damaged, and that seemed to be the best possible oue.
The problem was uncovering what had actually happened towards the end. Even Gu Taixu decided to give up on destroying the puppet, so why had the explosion diminished to such a mild degree? The people in charge of the factions were secretly asking their faction students about it.
After the great battle ended and the fuzzy mist dissipated, the students visions werent restricted anymore, enabling them to take in everything within the area of the nearest miles. They must have seen what had happened.
When they learned about the mysterious person with a silver mask from the Red Blood Pce who used the space power and the incredibly powerful pearls, the faction leaders were utterly stunned.
The True Man of the Purple Cloud raised his eyebrows and stared at Su Yu from afar. This was the first time he had truly scrutinized the person.
In fact, there were more than a few participants who wore masks during the selection, but Su Yu was the only one whose true appearance the True Man wanted to take a look at right now. The True Man stared at him as if trying to prate the silver mask with his vision. Much to True Mans surprise and fascination, the mask wasnt an ordinary object. What he saw was an expanse of emptiness.
A space-based mask? The True Man moved closer and fixed his gaze on Su Yu. Space-based masks were rare. They were not an item that a ninth-grade fairy student could afford.
Swish!
But right at that moment, a gorgeous figure d in a ck dress teleported into the space between them. True Man, if you keep staring at my student like that, hes going to get shy. Mo Tianxuan was half-smiling. Su Yus tactics just now werent a surprise to her. She had known about him being the Ancient Space Spiritual Body early on and was aware that it wouldnt be a problem for him to perform mystical tactics like the Space Vortex.
The only problem was the nine round pearls he had used towards the end, which were of unknown origins. Those were Su Yus private treasure, so it was reasonable that she had never heard about them. Seeing the True Mans attitude, Mo Tianxuan certainly had to get involved.
The True Man didnt panic even when she stopped him. Instead, he smiled and said, Pce Master Mo has misunderstood. I am just curious about whether hes Master Su whose name is worldly renowned.
Su Yu was mostly recognized by the world through his proficiency in Mu words. He had fought all the experts of the Heavenly Knife Region during the sacrifice offering of the Deste Evil Jungle and had managed to defeat all of his opponents and seize back the territory that they had lost ten years ago. This phenomenal deed of his was known by the whole wide world.
After that, although the news about Su Yu revealing his hidden Ancient Space Spiritual Body during the battle at the Situ family was deliberately withheld, he still couldnt escape the attention and notice of people.
Exactly. Do you have any opinions on that, True Man? Mo Tianxuan replied, feeling unusually proud.
Gu Taixu had always proimed himself the best expert of the younger generation of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands. But when the crisis concerning the life and death of the Purple Cloud Pce arose, the savior who came to their rescue was one from the Red Blood Pce, not the famous Gu Taixu.
Gu Taixu was incapable of stopping the puppet, but the Red Blood Pce managed to resolve the danger with ease. Was there anything more deserving of pride?
The True Man of the Purple Cloud was rather speechless. He said, Congrattions on having a student like him, who is an Ancient Space Spiritual Body and proficient in Mu words. Its hard to not be envious of you. He was quite frank and honest about it.
Master Su, thank you so much for your kind efforts in helping my faction to pull through the cmity. the True Man greeted Su Yu with cupped fists, which was rather sincere considering that he was a True Man. Here are some gifts to express my gratitude. I hope you can ept them, Master Su.
The True Man retrieved a condensed gel wrapped in crystal from his sleeve. The gel came from ancient times and did not seem like an object from thest hundred years. Instead, it seemed to have been sealed within the crystal many years ago. The gel contained a mysterious energy, which instilled an extraordinary sense offort in people, even with the crystal as a barrier. Su Yu even had the vague feeling of experiencing the signs of a breakthrough into the Almighty level.
Before Su Yu could ept it, Mo Tianxuan said with a grave look on her face, What do you mean, True Man? Are you trying to embarrass me by giving away such a thing as a gift?
Su Yu was full of astonishment when he heard that... What is actually happening?
Chapter 980 - Reward for the Champion
Chapter 980: Reward for the Champion
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Gongsun Wuxie delivered her words through telepathy. Brother Yuxian, thats a great item, ept it quickly! Its a gel from ancient times, produced by some strong demonic beasts that had be deceased. When their bodies perished, the essence contained in them was enclosed by the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, which prevented it from draining away. As time passed and they sedimented, the spiritual energy became denser, eventually forming crystalline bodies, leaving behind all of the essences of the demonic beasts.
Such gel is the purest form of energy and can be directly absorbed by not just humans, but any living creatures. It has a great effect on breaking through the bottleneck! she said. Depending on the size of the gel, at the very least it contains the energy of All Creations Stage One demonic beast. After ingesting it, you could surely make it into the Almighty level.
There were two requirements for breaking through to the Almighty. The first was Soul Energy. Most people were restricted by this threshold, hence they failed to pass up to the Almighty level. The second was the power of ones Vital Energy. Once the Dantian expanded to a point where it reached its limit, and was at a state at which it couldnt amodate anything more, the Dantian would undergo drastic changes and evolve into a fetal crystal. Su Yu had aplished the former. Now all that was left was thetter.
However, Su Yu owned one-tenth of the Mortal Fairys Strength of the Central Prefectures King, which was even purified by the Tree Gods leaf with a power that was no weaker than the gels. Although the gel was precious, it wasnt exactly important to Su Yu.
Su Yu could understand the reason behind Mo Tianxuans anger. An outstanding student of the Red Blood Pce, stuck at the bottleneck of ninth-grade fairy wasnt rewarded, yet was receiving special help from the Purple Cloud Pce. Wouldnt an outsider think that the excellent students of the Red Blood Pce ended up needing help from other factions? Su Yu was amused as he came to the realization.
The True Man of the Purple Cloud still had a smile on his face. Its not right to say that, Pce Master Mo. The Purple Cloud Pce owes Master Su a debt of gratitude. What he needs the most right now must be the great remedy to break through to the Almighty. This is also the biggest reward the Purple Cloud Pce can give. We hope Pce Master Mo wont stop us.
Once he had finished talking, he passed the gel over to Su Yu with an outstretched hand. Su Yu smiled,pletely ignoring the warning look in Mo Tianxuans eyes. He epted it graciously. Thanks a lot, True Man, he said.
Mo Tianxuan was annoyed. Does this fellow want to embarrass me in front of outsiders? Her pride had vanished into nothingness in an instant.
Mo Tianxuan gritted her teeth and shed a smile. Su Yuxian, you have made a great contribution this time. Not only did you save the Red Blood Pce, but also all of the students from different factions right here. You even saved the Purple Cloud Pce. You deserve a hefty reward!
Ill especially reward you with a million merit points, besides... Mo Tianxuan fetched a fiery red hairpin from her hair and handed it to Su Yu. This is the hairpin that I always carry with me. Its been with me all year, and it contains an amount of magical power. You take it as a life-saving item.
The True Man of the Purple Cloud was slightly stunned by her act. How could the hairpin be that simple? It had traces of being instilled with All Creations Mighty Force over a long period of time.
He could sense that the hairpin could at least unleash the destructive power of All Creations Stage Three once it erupted, which was simr to the self-explosion of the puppet just now. Yet Mo Tianxuan had given such a dangerous item to a student to simply manipte him. This made the True Man of the Purple Cloud marvel inwardly. Mo Tianxuan truly went to great lengths to keep her pride.
Some had astonished looks on their faces. Hairpins had a special meaning to a woman. As a single woman, Mo Tianxuan presented her hairpin, which she carried all the time, to a man. It was rather inappropriate. Nheless, was anyone daring enough to voice their doubts?
This student is truly fortunate to receive such good care from Pce Master Mo, the True Man of the Purple Cloud Pce said. He looked at the disheveled secret realm and nced at the students. He said, The Fengyun Great Assembly cant continue anymore. Now we can announce the closing in advance.
Mo Tianxuan had no objection to that. She nodded and said, Of course, more than a hundred individuals have been eliminated. It can end here.
Long before the puppet exploded on its own, more than a hundred had been eliminated already. In other words, there were less than a hundred people remaining in the secret realm now, so thepetition could be considered finished.
Hold on! Suddenly, a soft bellow sounded.
People turned to look in the direction of the voice, and strange looks appeared on their faces. The one who spoke was none other than Gu Taixu! It was a humiliation to him that the crisis he failed to solve had been settled by an outsider.
What do you mean? The True Man of the Purple Cloud asked.
Gu Taixu stared right at Su Yu, and said, I just think that before the Fengyun Great Competition ends, its necessary to thoroughly investigate who started the trouble!
Upon hearing that, many people came to understand his meaning.
Mo Tianxuans eyes turned cold. Oh? You suspect that our Red Blood Pces student, Su Yuxian, has caused trouble on purpose and stepped forth to resolve it, in order to gain fame?
Indeed, Su Yuxian was a nobody in terms of cultivation, but he happened to achieve something that Gu Taixu could not, which put him under suspicion.
However, Gu Taixu replied indifferently, No, I do not believe he is capable of that! Apparently, they had misunderstood what Gu Taixu meant.
Mo Tianxuan was surprised. What did you mean then?
I just want to expose the person behind the scene! Gu Taixu scanned the remaining prodigies with cold eyes, and said gravely, This person is most probably one of us who showed upter. After the crisis, none of the students had been transported out until the very end when everyone was transported at once. Undoubtedly, the puppets maniptor was among them.
Even though Su Yuxian ruined Gu Taixus reputation, the person behind the scene was the root of all troubles.
The True Man of the Purple Cloud and Mo Tianxuan exchanged nces, and then the True Man stepped forward. Slowly, he said, The person-in-charge of our faction will surely investigate. You may step down first.
Such a drastic twist had urred to the Fengyun Great Assembly of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands. How could the two of them let it go just like that? However, so far, there wasnt any evidence to target the person who did it, so they were at a loss at what to do, and could only call upon the people in charge of the factions to investigate one another.
Gu Taixu nodded and gazed intensely at Su Yu before slowly stepping back.
In that case, the Fengyun Great Assembly hase to an end. Now, all students who still have their Purple Cloud Vital Energy, please step forward, the True Man of the Purple Cloud shouted.
One by one, the students stepped forward. But the number of individuals was far less than 100: there was only around 60 of them. Most of them possessed two whiffs of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy, and quite a number of them even had more than three whiffs, especially the students of the Purple Cloud Pce. Almost no one had only obtained one, which roused the jealousy of the eliminated students.
The rule stated that just one whiff was enough to make it past the qualifying round. Why had they needed extra?
The first ones to be inspected were students from small factions, who mostly only had one or two whiffs. asionally some could be seen with three, which was remarkable.
Wei Bufan, the first genius of the Soul Seizing Pce, was worth mentioning. To outsiders, he was only an eighth-grade Almighty, but under the Transparent Eye, Su Yu detected the traces of ninth-grade Almighty. He had acquired the most Purple Cloud Vital Energy out of 18 students, which was four whiffs!
Not bad! The True Man of the Purple Cloud gave him a praising smile.
Youpliment me too much, True Man, Wei Bufan said, calm andposed.
The True Man of the Purple Cloud nodded, and looked at Mo Tianxuan. Your faction and mine are the only two left now. Shall we check yours first, or mine?
Mo Tianxuan snorted. Whichever. The final rewards of the secret realm have all been upied by the Purple Cloud Pce. It doesnt matter whos checked first.
Su Yus eyes shone when he heard that...There really are rewards at the end of the secret realm. No wonder all the Purple Cloud Pce students put in their best efforts to obtain more Purple Cloud Vital Energy. He wasnt certain if he could make it into the ranking with the 12 whiffs of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy that he had.
Chapter 981 - The Divine Art Relic
Chapter 981: The Divine Art Relic
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Just as expected, the inspection showed that the amount of Purple Cloud Vital Energy obtained by the Purple Cloud Pce students was indeed enough to rouse the jealousy of others.
Ten of the students who had been inspected had at least three whiffs of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy, while the strongest, Gu Taixu and L Chuyi, were yet to be checked.
Yi-er, let us look at yours, the True Man of the Purple Cloud said with a smile. He was especially benevolent toward L Chuyi.
L Chuyi fetched her Purple Cloud Vital Energy, but there were only two of them. In other words, she had only robbed one person.
Why is there only one whiff? True Man questioned, still smiling.
L Chuyi face reddened as she replied, I think that its enough to rob from just one person. Theres no need to ruin others future.
Her words pulled at Su Yus heartstrings. She really was the L Chuyi whom he had known.
The True Man smiled and shook his head as if he was assured about her yet powerless to control her. He looked over at Gu Taixu. Everyones gaze followed his. Gu Taixu was the strongest individual of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, so the amount of Purple Cloud Vital Energy he obtained was something to pay attention to.
Needless to say, Senior Brother Gu will surely be the champion for the Purple Cloud Secret Realm this time. a pretty female student cast him a longing look.
Right, Senior Brother Gu has been the champion every year, theres no doubt. A male student from the Purple Cloud Pce was smiling bitterly, yet respectful at the same time.
Without any expression on his face, Gu Taixu tapped on the top of his head, and a mass of dazzling violet light flickered slowly. Ten whiffs! many people eximed. In such an environment, it was difficult enough to find just one person, let alone rob them of their Purple Cloud Vital Energy. Acquiring ten whiffs was truly an exceptional performance. However, the students of the Purple Cloud Pce all looked cid, as if they did not find it unusual at all.
Senior Brother Gu was held up by the giant puppet that turned up suddenly; otherwise, based on past experience, he could have at least gotten 15. A female student tried to justify his performance, but it never urred to her that others had been held up as well.
The True Man of the Purple Cloud shed a smile of satisfaction. There couldnt be any more suspense, now that he had gotten ten whiffs of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy in merely half a day.
The Red Blood Pce was up next.
Compared to the 16 other factions, students of the Red Blood Pce surely had greater performances, but they were at a disadvantage whenpared to the Purple Cloud Pce.
Many had only robbed one whiff of Vital Energy and had hidden until the end of the Fengyun Great Assembly. There were not many who had robbed two to three whiffs, only ten people or so, and so far no one with more than four whiffs of Vital Energy had appeared.
I remember, you have the surname Bai, and your name is Shanliang, right? The True Man of the Purple Cloud walked up to Bai Shanliang and smiled. In contrast to the other students, his attitude toward him was rather unusual.
Bai Shanliangughed. Its my great honor that the True Man knows me.
When everyone focused on him, his usually pallid face was extraordinarily florid, the redness almost gleaming through the white of his skin. Combined with his handsome face, he appeared remarkably charming, attracting looks of interest from many female students.
Haha, show us your Purple Cloud Vital Energy, the True Man of the Purple Cloud said.
Bai Shanliang nodded with a smile, and a mass of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy materialized above his head. It was far less spectacrpared to Gu Taixus, but better than the others nheless.
Five whiffs of Purple Cloud Vital Energy? Many were astounded. This was the person who was in second ce after Gu Taixu.
Among those who were eliminated, five geniuses were lying on the ground, whimpering with green faces as they spluttered white froth. They glowered at Bai Shanliang from afar, with eyes full of contempt and hatred. Their faces told stories of their tragic experiences, and how Bai Shanliang used the most shameless, despicable means to poison their entire team.
Not bad, the True Man of the Purple Cloud said in praise. If one mastered the poisoning techniques well, it was very suitable for killing enemies in a broad area.
The True Man looked at the remaining people.
Gongsun Wuxie had gotten two whiffs of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy, whereas Senior Sister Tianyu had obtained four whiffs. Bing Wuxin had got six whiffs of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy, which stupefied many.
The True Man nodded topliment her, then his gaze settled on Bing Wuqing, and someplex emotions shed through his eyes. Bing Wuqing, how about you? True Man asked.
Bing Wuqing was as gentle as the calm water as she tapped lightly on the top of her head, revealing two whiffs of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy. One of them belonged to her, while the other one was stolen.
Only one? The True Man of the Purple Cloud was slightly surprised. As a strong opponent who had defeated L Chuyi and the first Heaven Ruler of the Red Blood Pce, she had only gotten one whiff of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy. It was a jaw-dropping surprise.
Bing Wuqing shed a tender smile. Yes, with Junior Brother Su here, no matter how hard I tried, I would never be able to rival him, so why waste the effort?
Her words stunned many people. Did she, the strongest individual of the Red Blood Pce, truly think that Su Yuxians cultivation was greater than hers? Was that possible?
Gu Taixu could not help but look dispassionately at Su Yu, his brows slightly creased.
Many other people nced at him too. This fellow who has saved the day at the final juncture, how much Purple Cloud Vital Energy could he have gotten?
Su Yu smiled, and a huge mass of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy naturally materialized above his head. A mass of ring violet splendor appeared before everyones eyes. Twelve whiffs! Someone eximed. The violet splendor that was even more magnificent than Gu Taixus had all eyes on it.
How is that possible? People of the Purple Cloud Pce could not believe the final result. Even the True Man of the Purple Cloud was slightly stunned. Obviously, he had not expected that Su Yu would get that much Purple Cloud Vital Energy.
Only two people understood.
One of them was Senior Brother Liu. He had painstakingly procured three whiffs of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy, and when they were added to his own he had four whiffs altogether. All four had been plundered by Su Yu.
The other one was the puppet that controlled the giant. He had used such vastly strong power to acquire seven whiffs of the Purple Cloud Vital Energy, and in the end, all of them were taken away by Su Yu.
Mo Tianxuans eyes shone with delight. Su Yu had given her another surprise without her even realizing.
The True Man of the Purple Cloud was stunned for a moment before he collected himself and said, Twelve whiffs! Master Su, you really took me by surprise!
In the past Fengyun Great Assemblies, Gu Taixu was always the one in the first ce, yet an outsider had reced him this year. The people of the Purple Cloud Pce, and Gu Taixu himself, did not look very pleased.
True Man, shouldnt you present a reward to my student? Mo Tianxuan was half-smiling.
The look on the True Mans face was slightly unnatural. Right, thats right. Conspicuously, even the True Man of the Purple Cloud was rather reluctant to give away the reward for the champion. The reward had belonged to Gu Taixu.
Erhem, everyone, the Fengyun Great Assembly hase to an end. Based on our past custom, the champion will be qualified toprehend the divine art for a day, the True Man of the Purple Cloud said, Now, congrattions to our Master Su for receiving this opportunity.
Divine art? Su Yu thought he had heard it wrongly. What is that?
At that moment, the True Man spoke, The Great Assembly is over. Students can rest on the Third Summit while waiting to be summoned for the Glittering Jewel Wondend. Elders, please make the proper arrangements for them.
Once he had finished speaking, he nced at the people in charge of the factions. Those of you in charge, Im afraid well have to properly discuss the matter regarding the puppet just now.
Everyone nodded. Their students had nearly been sacrificed too. How could they allow the true murderer to escape?
When Mo Tianxuan passed by Su Yu, she spoke through telepathy, Stay here and dont go anywhere, I need to talk to youter, alone.
Another talk? Su Yu could not help but ponder on what Mo Tianxuan meant.
Most people had followed the elders of the Purple Cloud Pce to return to the Third Summit to rest, but many had stayed behind too.
Master Su, forgive me for my carelessness, I didnt recognize you previously, so Ivee to greet you specially. Id like to know if you have time? Our great senior brother would like to meet you. A faction student under the jurisdiction the Red Blood Pce hade forward to chat with him. He pointed at the tall, well-built youth behind him.
Su Yu scowled slightly. The incident just now had indeed made him famous. Previously he was merely Master Su that no one regarded with any importance, but now he had be a popr figure that many wanted to get to know.
Im preupied with some matters, so Im unavable for the time being. Please forgive me. Su Yu rejected him tactfully.
Beside him, Gongsun Wuxie was far less gracious than he was. With disdain, she said, Cheh! Which faction has such great honor to invite my brother Yuxian over?
The student who had invited Su Yu to meet his senior brother looked awkward. It wasnt that his great senior brother did not want to take the initiative toe over, but he was reluctant because Su Yu was surrounded by many strong individuals.
His great senior brother thought the chance of an audience were slim but was unwilling to embarrass himself, so he sent him toe and give it a try. Such an oue was totally within their expectations. He left rather reluctantly, and the hesitant people around them immediately banished the thought of doing something simr. The crowd dissipated gradually. In the end, only those of the Red Blood Pce were left.
Su Yu had helped the Red Blood Pce secure its reputation twice. As a student of the Red Blood Pce, he naturally felt a sense of pride.
Many who used to dislike Su Yu let go of their displeasure and took the initiative to step forward and greet him. What they were most concerned with was certainly Su Yus true capacity as they kept testing him. But Su Yu kept things strictly to himself, so not much useful information was divulged. With the small talk over, one by one they went back to rest.
Junior Brother Su, congrattions! The divine art at the Purple Cloud Pce is far more effective than it is for themon people. Bing Wuqing walked up to him. Her fragrant aroma arrived before she did.
Divine art? Su Yu was very curious about what the divine art actually was, but Bing Wuqing only shed a light smile before brushing past Su Yu. She was reluctant to speak more about it.
Gongsun Wuxie cast a hostile look at her back, and said quietly, Brother Yuxian, never be tempted by this woman! Shes not a good woman who speaks what she thinks.
Su Yu already knew that. This woman was a master at scheming, which made Su Yu despise her. She was always calcting and plotting, even during the adventure in the secret realm. With her ability, what was so difficult about acquiring the Purple Cloud Vital Energy? The reason she had only stolen one was to reserve her capacity so that no one could decipher her real background.
I understand, Su Yu said, and shot a look at Bing Wuxin subconsciously, Are you alright? He had not seen her in the secret realm, which was rather worrisome.
Bing Wuxin turned her head to the other side and snorted. Just go and care about her. Why ask me? She was still bothered by Su Yus rtionship with Bing Wuqing.
After thinking for a moment, Su Yu retrieved the crystal gel and said, This thing may serve you some benefits. Su Yu had a leaf that contained one-tenth of the Mortal Fairys Strength, so he did not need the crystal gel. Gongsun Wuxies cultivation would always remain at the ninth-grade fairy stage due to the immortal spiritual medicine inside her, so the crystal gel was useless to her as well.
An unnatural look shed in Bing Wuxins cold eyes. Humph, this was given to you by the True Man of the Purple Cloud. Why are you giving it to me? Bing Wuxin asked, but then her gloomy face brightened up all of a sudden. She looked happier than she had in a long time. She hadnt realized that even her voice had turned lively.
Gongsun Wuxie pouted her small mouth. Brother Yuxian, I want it too, she said.
Chapter 982 - Who’s the Bully?
Chapter 982: Whos the Bully?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bing Wuxin raised her eyebrows and snatched the crystal gel away with her jade-like hand. Before she could think, the crystal gel was already on her palm. Bing Wuxins pretty face was slightly reddened with panic, and she pretended to be cool. I changed my mind! she said. She leaped into the Void and took flight.
Junior Brother, congrattions on getting the beauty. I wish you a happy marriage, Bai Shanliang said with a smile, When the two of you get married, remember to invite me to the wedding. Of course, as your most respected senior brother, Im more than willing to help you manage the gifts presented by the guests.
Get lost! Su Yu only had two words for him.
Brother Yuxian, I was right, wasnt I? After Bai Shanliang left with the smile still on his face, Gongsun Wuxie twitched her lips, looking cunning. Whether openly or secretly, she had always been matchmaking Su Yu and Bing Wuxin, helping Su Yu to win Bing Wuxins heart. Now, the more Gongsun Wuxie acted like an enemy to Bing Wuxin, the quicker their rtionship blossomed.
Su Yus eyes were filled with worry. He didnt care if Bing Wuxin was still there anymore.
Wuxie, listen to me. Su Yu looked into Gongsun Wuxies eyes seriously and inhaled a light breath, uncertain about how he should speak to Gongsun Wuxie about it. Would she think that he was cheating on her and Bing Wuxins feelings?
Gongsun Wuxie shed a sweet lovely smile. Yes, Wuxie is very willing to be a chatterbox for Brother Yuxian.
After some hesitation, Su Yu said, Wuxie, Ive never told anyone about this. Youre the first. I hope you can pass it on to Bing Wuxin when you have the chance.
Gongsun Wuxie was smiling at first, but now her eyes shone brightly and her face grew serious.
In fact, my real name is Su Yu, this you have been told. What you dont know is that I came here from another world. In that world, I have a sworn student and a close female friend, who had followed me to the Central Prefecture. We encountered danger and have been separated ever since. Ive sent people to search for them, and therell probably be news very soon.
As he spoke, Su Yu paid attention to Gongsun Wuxies facial expression. Her face had grown even more solemn, which made Su Yu feel deeply apologetic. Perhaps, Gongsun Wuxie thought that Su Yu had been deliberately keeping it a secret for so long.
I have no intention of forming rtionships with other women besides them. As for Bing Wuxin, its merely a coincidence. In the future, you dont have to matchmake us anymore, otherwise at the end of the day, itll only hurt her feelings, he said. Su Yu gave a deep sigh and prepared himself for a telling off as he looked at Gongsun Wuxie, whose face was bing more grave.
But after a long while, Gongsun Wuxie still had not said anything.
As he sighed, Su Yu said, Thats all I have to say. I hope you find a chance to talk to Bing Wuxin about it.
What surprised Su Yu was that after a long pause, Gongsun Wuxie blinked and asked, Thats all?
Su Yu was slightly stunned. Yes, Im done with what I wanted to say.
Gongsun Wuxie appeared rather puzzled. That was what youve wanted to tell me? As the young cliff master of the Severed Fairy Cliff, she had seen numerous wives of her father. Women who depended on him were as numerous as a cows fur. In her opinion, it was totally normal for the strong ones to have beautiful women depending on them. She had no problem with that. She could not help but feel strange when he heard Su Yu talking about the matter with such solemnity and severity.
Erm, isnt that important enough? Su Yu asked, slightly startled.
Bwahaha!
Gongsun Wuxie covered her mouth andughed. Hahaha. Brother Yuxian, I kept feeling like youve been keeping something from us, which made you hold back your words a few times. Was it all because of this?
Su Yu nodded, confused.
Hehe, Brother Yuxian doesnt need to worry. Unless extraordinarily outstanding, the women in this world would ept the current custom, and Sister Wuxin is no exception, Gongsun Wuxie said.
Su Yu wasnt any happier after hearing this and felt even more heavy-hearted. He didnt want to develop unnecessary rtionships with women other than Xian-er and Jingyu. He had already hurt both of them enough when he was swinging back and forth between the two of them, and Su Yu did not wish to do it all over again.
Wuxie, still, please deliver my message, Su Yu said sternly.
Gongsun Wuxie chuckled. I wont! You do it yourself if you want! She giggled softly and flew away yfully.
When they were nearing the Third Summit, Gongsun Wuxies lips curved upwards. Hehe, Sister Wuxin is such a proud and dignified woman. How would she allow her man to have another woman? At first, I was worried that Bing Wuxin wouldnt tolerate me. Now it seems like Brother Yuxian already has women, and there are two of them. Regardless of her wishes, Sister Wuxin has to tolerate it! In that case, if she can tolerate them, shell surely tolerate me too. Hehe, what ground-breaking great news.
Now I have to keep matchmaking them. Once Sister Wuxin loses control, shell certainly work on getting rid of those two women. But shes alone andcking a partner, and who else could be that partner beside me, her smart, cute little best friend? Hahahaha, I am just way too smart. Gongsun Wuxieughed as she faced the sky, looking like she was the one-and-only choice.
Su Yu, who knew nothing about it, was quietly waiting on his spot.
An hourter, turbulence urred in the space in front of Su Yu, and a willowy, gorgeous figure d in a ck dress strode out from the seam.
Caught the real murderer? Su Yu said with his arms around his chest. He was calm, having quickly noticed the abnormality of the space.
Mo Tianxuan stood floating, and replied indifferently, No, they were prepared and have left no trails behind. One thing for sure is that the person who manipted the puppet is one of the sixty of you who have fortunately survived.
Su Yu sank into deep thoughts. If this person didnt have the second giant puppet to manipte, he or she would cause no harm even after making it into the Glittering Jewel Wondend. But what if they did have the second one? Such powerfulbat power was not something to be slighted.
Alright, then what do you want to talk to me about? Su Yu asked. With Mo Tianxuan, in such situations where there was no one else, he could be open and honest and did not need to refrain from saying anything he wished to say.
Mo Tianxuanughed coldly, stretching out a hand. What do you think? My hairpin, give it back to me!
Su Yuughed out of anger. Youre taking back the hairpin that you gave me in front of everyone? Arent you afraid of embarrassing yourself? What kind of leader was she? Sneakily asking for the treasure that she had given away openly to be returned. The hairpin contained one full-force blow of the All Creations Stage Three Old Monster and was a phenomenal life-saving amulet. Now that it had fallen into Su Yus hands, why would he return it so easily?
I want it. Are you going to fight me? Mo Tianxuan sneered. With a flick of her index finger, a red light shed in Su Yus arms, and the fiery red hairpin broke through the air andnded on her palm.
Su Yu was vexed. Youre a shameless woman!!
Mo Tianxuans style of handling matters truly baffled Su Yu. Any other woman who wished to uphold her reputation would nevermit such an act.
How dare you scold me? Kiddo, Ive put up with you enough today! Tang Ling and Liu Zhi got ousted because of you. I havent settled it with you yet, she said. And you epted the True Man of the Purple Clouds reward despite my objection, totally ashaming me. Asking for the hairpin back isnt too much. Now youre insulting me, you wont be forgiven!
She snapped her fingers. All of a sudden, Su Yus buttocks felt as if they were being pricked by needles, making him whimper and grimace in pain.
Su Yu was instantly exasperated. Awful woman! Ill fight you with my might!
Upon hearing that, Mo Tianxuan let out peals of coldughter. How dare you still speak harshly to me!
Pow! Pow! Pow!
After consecutively whisking her fingers several times, Su Yu kept groaning in pain as the force grew stronger each time. Su Yu was embarrassed and furious. He had been training for such a long time, and this was the first time he had encountered such a shameless woman. Furthermore, this woman had been oppressing him time and time again. His rage erupted in an instant. If I dont show you some power, you really will think that Im made out of mud!
You think you can actually afford that? Hahaha, Mo Tianxuanughed wildly and uncontrobly. Seeing Su Yu in such a predicament made her feel overjoyed and rxed like never before.
Just as she was about to continue abusing Su Yu, a ray of violet light suddenly shot out from Su Yus left eye, shrouding her. Mo Tianxuan found that her body had fallen into an awkwardly stiff state. Her mind and thoughts were still functioning, but her body felt as if it had been submerged into another time and space. It was a peculiar sensation, like a dy of space and time had happened between her soul and body.
Right at that moment, Su Yu dashed forward and pounced onto Mo Tianxuan. She was in utter shock as she felt her body being crushed by a heavy, masculine figure. She began to panic and felt infuriated. What is he trying to do?
Su Yu sneered and flipped over Mo Tianxuans body. He lifted his hand and gave Mo Tianxuans buttocks a hard, forceful m. The crisp and clear p reverberated through the vacant space above and also rang in Mo Tianxuans brain. Her soul shuddered brutally and her eyes were full of shock. She looked bewildered and in total disbelief. Someone had actually smacked her on the backside!!
As the Pce Master of the Red Blood Pce and nearly the first strongest individual after Chenxia, she was actually being pinned on the ground and pped on the buttocks by someone! Unprecedented mes of shame and fury erupted and shot skywards.
Sensing the murderous intention she was emitting, Su Yu sneered. How dare you still act fierce!
Pow!
Another p from Su Yu.
Mo Tianxuans lungs almost exploded with anger. Ashamed and angered, the time seal was broken. She gritted her teeth and said in fury, I...I...will always stand against you...
Pow! Pow!
Continuous psnded ceaselessly on her buttocks. Pain, apanied by pangs of numbness, filled Mo Tianxuans heart, intensifying her shame and resentment, and her face was flushed with bursts of redness.
After the ninth p, she felt the weight on her relieved all of a sudden. Su Yu had run away! He had no choice but to run because three breaths time was up.
Mo Tianxuan recovered herself and scrambled up immediately. Pangs of stinging pain were shooting through her buttocks, making her stagger and nearly fall. Her face was extremely red with immense mes of shame and anger, which covered her entire face. The incident just now could be considered the biggest humiliation she had experienced in her whole life.
Su!! Yu!! Xian!! Mo Tianxuans teeth were gritted tightly, almost crushed into pieces. Her long, narrow gorgeous eyes kept radiating intense mes of anger as she scanned the surroundings.
The murderous aura she emitted could be clearly sensed by the entire Purple Cloud Pce, let alone the Second Summit. The people in charge of the factions whose meeting had just been adjourned were in shock.
What has happened! Theres such a powerful murderous aura! One of them could not help but shudder.
Murderous auras were stronger if given off by powerful individuals.
Could this be Pce Master Mo? Some who were familiar with Mo Tianxuan detected her scent amidst the murderous aura.
The True Man of the Purple Cloud looked somber. Based on his experience of knowing her for a century, despite Mo Tianxuans temperamental character, thest time she emitted such strong murderous aura was during the great war between humans and ghosts that had taken ce a century ago.
Chapter 983 - Distressed and Throwing Up Blood
Chapter 983: Distressed and Throwing Up Blood
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Lets go and check it out. Could Pce Master Mo have found out the true murderer already? The True Man of the Purple Cloud thought that this was the only possibility.
After his attack on Mo Tianxuan, Su Yu immediately escaped in the direction of the Third Summit. Gradually, he regained hisposure as he heard that furious growl unleashed through gritted teeth. Only then did he realize how he had lost his mind just now and what he had done. Not only had he revealed his magical power of time, hitting that womans buttocks alone couldnd him in deep trouble! Su Yu felt his heart go cold as he inwardly scolded himself. With Mo Tianxuans temper, she could probably have finished him off then and there! Su Yu couldnt sit and wait for his death!
Fortunately, at that moment, Su Yu sensed an intense wave of the scents of strong individuals approaching fast. With a move of his heart, Su Yu changed his direction and pounced onto them rapidly. From a distance, he called out to them. True Man, please act fast! Pce Master Mo is experiencing a fit of ghostly energy inside her, and shes going mad!
The True Man of the Purple Cloud didnt know who was screaming, but hearing the words about the ghostly energy in Mo Tianxuans body, his face fell dramatically. Oh no, theres going to be havoc! True Mans expression changed. He tore apart the space with one hand, abandoning the people in charge of the factions behind him and teleported to the side of the person who uttered the words.
As he strode outside the space and looked at the person, he was taken aback. Howe its Su Yuxian? he thought to himself. But right now, there were other things on his mind. Are you sure Mo Tianxuan is having a fit of ghostly energy? he asked.
The incident of Mo Tianxuan being severely hurt by the Extreme Evil Ghostly Energy of the Great Emperor of Ghost Prison a hundred years ago, causing her to stagnate for such a prolonged period of time was not a secret among the All Creations strong men. Nheless, no one had ever heard of Mo Tianxuan going mad because of it. If that really was the case, there would be severe consequences. With Mo Tianxuansbat power, if she truly went mad, he would be no match for her. Even with everyones strengthbined, she wouldnt necessarily be tamed.
Su Yu nodded with total assurance. Yes, I saw with my own eyes how the extremely pure ghostly energy flowed out from her body. Its immensely strong and is far purer than the ghostly creature energy of the All Creations Old Monsters.
The True Man of the Purple Clouds face darkened when he heard that. It was no doubt the Extreme Evil Ghostly Energy of the Great Emperor of Ghost Prison!
You step back. The True Man seemed to be preparing to meet his greatest enemy.
Su Yu nodded obediently and instantly moved behind True Man.
Before long, the people in charge of the other factions gathered. After learning about Mo Tianxuan going mad because of the Extreme Evil Ghostly Energy, their faces were full of anxiety and dread.
If that woman really goes mad, is she going to kill us all? Some of them questioned the True Man restlessly. Mo Tianxuans terrifying martial strength left a profound impression in their minds.
The True Man of the Purple Cloud lowered his voice. Everyone, remember to never strike! Well try tomunicate and soothe her mood first. After all, if we really strike, erhem, both parties are going to lose, he said.
Many were speechless. How could that ever happen? Even if all of them joined forces, they would still never stand a chance against Mo Tianxuan. Certainly, they were more than willing to avoid a fight, so everyone expressed their approval.
Just like that, the people in charge of the 17 great factions congregated like they had encountered their strongest enemy. They were all geared up for an intense battle with the maddened Mo Tianxuan.
Buzz...buzz...buzz...
Right at that moment, a wave of space turbulence spread through the area. A seam broke apart the space, and Mo Tianxuan stepped out from it d in a ck dress. Her dress fluttered in the air even though there was no wind, and her ck hair danced wildly behind her. Her bright eyes were filled with thick, dense mes of fury. She was holding a pitch-ck gearwheel in her right hand. It was the worldly-renowned flying guillotine. Mo Tianxuan indeed seemed like she had totally lost her mind and turned into a demonic woman. Even without Su Yus exaggerated depiction, the True Man of the Purple Cloud and the others believed him.
Pce Master Mo, please calm down before you do something youll regret. The True Man was discreet and alert, and he kept ncing at the flying guillotine in Mo Tianxuans hand out of the corner of his eye.
He was cursing his fate inwardly. She has even revealed the supreme fairy artifact of the demonic path, she must really be mad! he thought.
The other factions were shuddering with terror as well. Hes right Pce Master Mo, we can talk it out, theres no need to fight, right? one of them said.
Pce Master Mo, please dont be impulsive, Su Yuxian is such an outstanding talent. Hes rare and hard toe by.
Mo Tianxuan hade with the absolute will tomit a murder, but she had never expected the True Man of the Purple Cloud and the others, including all the people in charge of the factions to take his side. She was rather taken by surprise. How had Su Yu convinced them all to protect him? Mo Tianxuan knew that there was something strange about it, but as she sensed the Su Yus presence, intense mes shot up in her eyes once again. She put her puzzlement to one side.
As she scanned the True Man of the Purple Cloud and the others who were stopping her, sheughed in anger. If you wish to take his side, youre standing against me, Mo Tianxuan! Hand him over right now, otherwise, dont me me for turning against you!! The flying guillotine on her palm began emitting a screeching sound and started to rotate slowly.
As they took in Mo Tianxuans ruthless, upromising look, the people in charge of the factions felt their hearts sink. Its over! She really has gone mad!
The True Man of the Purple Cloud bellowed in a low voice, Pce Master Mo, wake up quickly! If you continue acting so recklessly, we wont be able to just sit and watch!
It was fine to try and kill Su Yuxian, but Mo Tianxuans attitude seemed like she was about to sumb to her inner demons and be trapped in a state of insanity. If she decided tomit a brutal massacre, all of the genius students whom they brought from their factions wouldnt be able to escape. All of them would suffer a catastrophic fate.
Act recklessly? Mo Tianxuan was enraged beyond words. She had been pinned onto the ground and smacked on the buttocks by this person. Avenging herself for the biggest humiliation she had ever experienced was considered reckless now?
In fact, Mo Tianxuan would usually be able to glean some clues from the True Mans and the others facial expressions. But right now, the searing sensation on her buttocks kept triggering her nerves, making her lose her usual cool.
Im saying this for thest time! Get out of my way, or Im about to start a bloody massacre! Mo Tianxuan gritted her teeth, her eyes staring straight at Su Yu as if she was going to tear him apart and swallow him alive.
Su Yu felt chills as he sensed her look at him. Soundlessly, he swallowed his saliva and said in a raised voice, Seniors, our Pce Master has gone mad! If we dont strike and tame her now, shell go on a bloody massacre once her demonic nature breaks out!
The True Man and the others saw that there was no way they could persuade Mo Tianxuan out of it, and they began to look at each other and exchange nces. The only thing that they could think of right now was to initiate the attack, for the sake of themselves and the students of their factions. They had to tame and capture Mo Tianxuan before her demonic nature manifested. Hopefully, the ultimate oue wouldnt be overly unbearable.
Attack! The True Man of the Purple Cloudunched the first attack as if he was faced with his biggest enemy. Dont leave any space for retaliation. Lets tame her quickly.
Mo Tianxuan was at the peak of her anger, and all of a sudden she heard Su Yu screaming about her going mad. She could not help but feel startled. Hold on! Who did you say has gone mad?
In a blurry moment, she finally understood why the people in charge of the 17 great factions were shielding Su Yu from her. This brat was actually spreading a rumor that she had gone mad! Mo Tianxuan felt her vision turning ck, and she almost fainted with the intense rage. He was the evil one, and now he was making theint!
Su! Yu! Xian! Mo Tianxuan growled through gritted teeth.
However, before she could argue further, the True Man of the Purple Cloud and the others charged forward.
Violet Energy from the East! the True Man bellowed hoarsely, condensing the All Creations Mighty Force between his palms. The crown above his head revolved very rapidly, crossing the Void and heading toward her.
Frustrated, Mo Tianxuan yelled, I am not mad!!
The True Man screamed, Surrender right now!
What a joke! What madman would ever call themselves mad?
The others followed closely after True Man andunched their attacks to suppress Mo Tianxuan. Colorful splendor shot forth from all directions, shrouding Mo Tianxuan within.
Mo Tianxuan was extremely indignant. You are a bunch of idiots!!
The True Man scowled. Pce Master Mo, wake up fast!!
Faced with their joint attack, Mo Tianxuan was confident that she could kill arge number of them. The problem was that she wasnt mad, and she knew that if she did that, she would certainly inflict harm to the faction influences within her jurisdiction, and would even hurt her ally, the Purple Cloud Pce. Once that happened, the inner conflict of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands would cause all the involved parties to suffer losses, and the Heavenly Knife Region would take advantage of it.
She gritted her teeth and did not use the flying guillotine. She depended solely on her All Creations Mighty Force.
Bang! Bang!
The great charge led by the True Man of the Purple Cloud against Mo Tianxuan truly shattered the heavens and made the earth tremble. The spiritual energies of the world were in total chaos, and the space was torn to shreds. Massive, horrifying seams spat and swallowed, devouring the elements from all directions. The enormous vibration evoked a lot of resonance.
Despite her intrepid character, Mo Tianxuan was unable to fully unleash her potential because of her concern for her opponents. Furthermore, with the attacks from the 17 great factions who had her surrounded, both parties came to a standstill after battling for a short while.
Mo Tianxuans entire being was giving off immense demonic energy. She had transformed into a colossal demonic being, holding off the opponents siege with both her palms. Annoyed, she eximed, All stop it right now! If I have truly gone mad, I could have killed you all already! Do you want to continue even though youre wrong?
The True Man of the Purple Cloud thought for a moment before slowly curbing his All Creations Mighty Force. He had noticed Mo Tianxuan keeping the most dangerous flying guillotine when they were engaged in the fight. This definitely wasnt the behavior of a madwoman.
One after another, the others stopped and stared at Mo Tianxuan with insecure, nervous eyes.
Although it was merely a short-lived fight, Mo Tianxuan had managed to resist their joint siege all by herself even without using the flying guillotine, which truly terrified them.
They had only been specting before the fight but were no certain that Mo Tianxuan had the ability to destroy everyst one of them. During thest century, Mo Tianxuans power kept approaching the Mortal Fairy level even though she had yet to be one. She just kept gaining strength and growing invincible.
A century ago, the True Man of the Purple Cloud could just about challenge Mo Tianxuan. Now it seemed like if the two of them had an official duel, the True Man would be defeated without a doubt.
Pce Master Mo, are you sure that youre lucid? the True Man asked cautiously.
Mo Tianxuan was vexed. Havent you understood? You lot have been fooled by Su Yuxian!
Upon hearing that, everyone immediately stared at Su Yuxian, their faces full of disbelief.
Faced with the looks from the many strong men, Su Yu was cool and honest. He pointed at Mo Tianxuan. Seniors, do you still have to doubt it? You saw with your own eyes that Mo Tianxuan has suddenly turned mad and was hunting me down. I dont think that Pce Master Mo is clear-headed yet.
Mo Tianxuans eyes were spitting fire. Lies!! Believe me, I am going to tear you into a thousand pieces!
Su Yu shrugged. I did not lie. If you havent gone mad, why were you suddenly hunting down a random student like me for no reason?
The people-in-charge, including the True Man, suddenly realized that this was the issue. If Mo Tianxuan was in full control of her faculties, was it necessary for her to hunt down a junior with such shocking murderous aura? It was hard to imagine that a junior would do something that could cause Mo Tianxuan to lose her mind.
You know its because you hit... Mo Tianxuans words ended abruptly. Despite her absurd way of handling matters, she was certainly reluctant to talk about the greatest humiliation in her entire life! Moreover, would anyone believe in her? The idea that a ninth-grade fairy had been able to pin Mo Tianxuan, the first after the Mortal Fairy, to the ground and had them hit her buttocks would only convince them of Mo Tianxuans madness.
After all, with Mo Tianxuans cultivation, even just one look from her could severely injure a ninth-grade fairy. How could something such as being pinned on the ground and smacked on the backside possibly happen?
The only exnation was that Mo Tianxuan really was mad.
Chapter 984 - The Chain of Rules
Chapter 984: The Chain of Rules
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
What did I hit? Did I hit you? Su Yu asked innocently.
The True Man of the Purple Cloud and the others shook their heads quietly. Even if Mo Tianxuan wasntpletely mad, she surely wasnt entirely with it
Mo Tianxuan was speechless and couldnt bring herself to speak. She had indeed suffered a massive humiliation, but no one would believe her. Instead they would think that she was mad. This was the very first time she felt such frustration and distress in her whole life.
As she stared at Su Yu from a distance, Mo Tianxuan remained silent for a long time. Her murderous aura was gradually diminishing, and she was returning to her usual calm self.
Mo Tianxuan scanned the people, her voice slightly low and hoarse. I have momentarily lost control of my emotions. Im sorry to have seemed like a joke to all of you.
True Man and the others gave a soft sigh of relief. Many of the people in charge had been sweating in fear. Judging from the situation now, Mo Tianxuan had recovered from her maddened state.
Everyone, Ive calmed down now. At the moment, I have some private matters to discuss with my faction student. Could you please give us some privacy? Mo Tianxuan asked, putting up a calm andposed front.
Everyone hesitated.
Su Yu had no intention of being alone with her. True Man, Pce Master Mo needs rest and recuperation, for the sake of herself and us students, he said.
True Man had the same idea. Before he was certain that Mo Tianxuan had truly recovered, it would be unwise to allow her go out of his sight.
Pce Master Mo, the Ninth Summit of our faction is called the Summit of Serenity, and it has an unbelievably remarkable ability to calm the heart and mind. When I was troubled by inner demons, I adjusted myself at the Summit of Serenity, he said. If you dont mind, we would be d to apany you to the Summit of Serenity so that you can recuperate. What do you think? True Man asked.
Mo Tianxuan was inwardly infuriated. They wanted to take the opportunity to spy on her! Quietly gritting her teeth, Mo Tianxuan shot an ice-cold stare at Su Yu but was subtly blocked by the True Man.
He had a slight frown on his face. Pce Master Mo, you really need some rest.
The people in charge were startled as they observed the situation. It seemed like Mo Tianxuan was still in a state of madness.
Mo Tianxuan was filled to the brim with hatred. Su Yu was still making things difficult for her, and now she was being forced to recuperate in order to regain her concentration. As she clenched her fists, Mo Tianxuan was straining to suppress the urge to rush forward and tear Su Yu apart. In a low voice, she said, Thanks for your kindness, True Man. Im d to ept your offer. The gloom and murderous intention in her words were clear and palpable.
The True Man eyes turned solemn. Please get going!
Under the supervision of True Man and the other leaders, Mo Tianxuan headed for the Ninth Summit with great reluctance. Before leaving the Second Summit, she turned to look Su Yu in the eye. Using her All Creations Mighty Force, she delivered a string of ice-cold words tinged with immense hatred. Su Yuxian! Im not done with you!
Su Yu had brought great shame and disgrace upon her, falsely used her of going mad, and eventually, caused her to be forced to undergo a recuperation. Mo Tianxuan felt bitter indignation lodged in her lungs, which was nearly bursting out of her chest. She would have no way of venting her bitterness if she failed to take revenge.
Travel safe, Pce Master Mo. Su Yu wore a serious expression and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.
With the True Man of the Purple Cloud and the various people in charge holding the fort, it was almost impossible for Mo Tianxuan to secretly return and inflict harm upon him. It seemed that his safety was guaranteed as long as Mo Tianxuans alleged symptoms of madness were still present. As for the future, he would take it one step at a time.
True Man escorted Mo Tianxuan himself, giving his instructions to an elder just before he left. The elder walked to Su Yus side with a smile. Master Su, the divine art has been properly prepared. Pleasee with me. The divine art was the reward Su Yu had received at the Fengyun Great Assembly.
Elder, dare I ask what the divine art actually is? Su Yu finally voiced his doubts.
The elder smiled amiably, his tone tinged with a sense of pride as he exined. The divine art is the treasure that protects the Purple Cloud Pce. It is a relic inherited from a god that contains a remnant of the consciousness of the demised god. If you manage toprehend something from it, it will serve unimaginable benefits to your Divine Decree, he said.
The fact that Su Yu possessed the Pure Divine Decree was not a secret to the Purple Cloud Pce.
Gu Taixu managed to refine such vital and pure Divine Decree because he stayed in the divine art all year round. How much you benefit from it totally depends on you, the elder said.
A short whileter, Su Yu was taken to a deste hill. The hill was bald and barren, covered with just a little dogtail grass. Under the thick, dense spiritual energy of the Purple Cloud Pce, such a hill with no spiritual grasses growing on it was unique.
However, Su Yu noticed the hidden waves flickering on the inside of the hill, and a great sense of antiquity came surging out.
Su Yus pupils constricted as he stared at an ordinary stone on the hill. Such ancient stone, he thought to himself. At a rough estimate, the stone had existed for more than thousands of years, yet there wasnt a trace of efflorescence on its surface.
The elder seemed to be very surprised. You can tell the age of the stone? Impressive! He didnt know that Su Yu had used the Time Retrogradation several times, so his sensitivity towards time transcended that of ordinary people.
This entire hill was moved back from the gods ruins. It is said that this hill was the cavern the god used to train in. There was a piece of artwork remaining in the cavern, which was deliberately drawn by the god, the elder said. Despite this, the True Man wasnt able to copy the artwork. But if we dug into the walls, the subtleties would be ruined, therefore the entire hill was moved back! It is because of the presence of that artwork that this hill remains impervious to the erosion of time, and still looks the way it used to.
The elder then pointed at the foot of the mountain where there was a cave the height of a man. Get inside, you only have a day. How much you can absorb totally depends on you.
Su Yu nodded, his eyes shining bright. Gods relic? Gu Taixus Pure Divine Decree transcended the past and attained a whole new level, all because of the divine art?
Dare I ask, elder, how many days did Gu Taixu spendprehending in the cave? Su Yu queried.
The elder smiled knowingly. Do you want topare yourself to Gu Taixu? Hehe. He shook his head.
Oh? Is it ssified information? Su Yu asked.
The elder chuckled. No, I just think that you dont have topare yourself to Gu Taixu. Hes a talent of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, the most outstanding talent of the present generation. No matter how hard you work, it will be hard to catch up with his mastery of the Divine Decree. If you insist on it, it might cause you distress.
Su Yu smiled and looked at the elder silently.
The elder was a little nonplussed as he suddenly realized that Su Yus eyes were unusually profound. They possessed a kind of depth that originated from the absolute confidence deep down in his soul.
After a short silence, the elder spoke. The Fengyun Great Assembly is held once every three months, so four times a year altogether. Gu Taixu has been training for twenty years in the Purple Cloud Pce and has always been the champion of the Fengyun Great Assembly. You can work out how many days he has spent training in it, he said.
The elder didnt give any more information. He stared intently at Su Yu and said, Ill wait for you at the foot of the mountain.
Su Yu calcted it silently. Eighty Great Assemblies had been held in twenty years. Has Gu Taixuprehended for a full 80 days? Su Yu looked at the cave, the corners of his mouth twitching up into a mysterious smile.
He stepped into the cave. The inner walls of the cave were very ordinary. Nothing on them stood out. As he journeyed into the depths of the cave, he only discovered one artwork carved on the walls. It was the image of a grey-colored little bird, flying up into the wide heavens.
Su Yu stared at the image but could not discern anything unique about it. Neither did he sense any so-called subtleties from it. If it wasnt for the elders words about it being a divine art, Su Yu certainly wouldnt have paid much attention to it.
However, Su Yu was a man of great patience. Despite the absence of anomalies, he had his eyes pinned on the art, and his gaze never drifted away.
A moment had passed, but everything was still the way it was. Another moment slipped past, and it was all the same. Half an hour passed by, and then an hour.
Su Yus eyes were starting to feel slightly sore, and he could not help but begin to doubt whether he had missed any steps. Just as he was about to lose heart, all of a sudden he caught a glimpse of something flickering in the image out of the corner of his eye.
It was a fine, subtle sh of light, but it had not escaped Su Yus eyes. With a nce, he focused on the spot of the light immediately. He only discovered an extremely fine, delicate ck dot that resembled a speck of dust amidst the white clouds in the image when he pinned his gaze on it. If it hadnt flickered, it would be indiscernible. The viewers attention would most probably be captivated by the grey-colored bird.
Upon closer inspection, the small ck dot was undergoing subtle changes, but the motion was so subtle that it was invisible to the naked eye.
With a movement of his heart, Su Yu used the power of his eyes immediately, and the small ck dot began to continuously expand. When it had grown to a certain extent, much to his astonishment, Su Yu discovered that the small ck dot was, in fact, the shadow of a human. The shadow was screaming wildly inside the image, and Su Yu could even detect the shadows fury with the artwork as the barrier. The shadow was facing toward the grey bird, as if the bird had taken something from him, provoking him.
Su Yu sat in front of the wall of art with crossed legs and operated the Power of Time. He slowed down the surrounding time and space by 500 folds. He synchronized his heart and mind, focusing all of his attention on observing the shadow.
His observationsted for several hours. The shadow growled for a while and raised a hand suddenly, waving in the direction of the grey bird. He seemed to have stirred up the enigmatic rules of the heavens and the earth. Numerous intangible chains could be seen being born from the Void of the world. They entangled the grey bird.
The grey bird shrieked, and traces of aging began appearing on its body. The luster of its feathers turned dull, its vitality deteriorated, and its flight slowed down. With an ear-piercing shriek from the bird, the chains broke apart. The bird recovered its original state, spread its wings, and took flight into the faraway skies. The broken chains went in all directions, and one crashed toward Su Yu.
It was happening as a part of the artwork, yet the chain seemed like it had leaped out from the artwork and collided with Su Yus body.
Boom!
In an instant, Su Yus soul experienced an enormous, intense collision. Excruciating pain shot from the depths of his soul as if the collision had torn it into halves.
Ahh!
Su Yu cried out of agony, his miserable scream reverberating through the space.
Buzz...buzz...
Just then, the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, which he hadnt seen for a long time, appeared. It was trickling with drops of sparkling red liquid, which mingled into Su Yus limbs and all of his bones. The pain and agony in the depths of his soul subsided gradually.
Su Yu opened his eyes, and arge mass of blood mist spluttered from his mouth. His body crashed into the wall as if electrified. Su Yu wasnt just spitting blood from his mouth: fresh blood was gushing out from both of his eyes, his nose, and his ears.
He had collided with the fragments and broken pieces of the chains inside the artwork from a ce 10,000 years away, and now his soul had been shattered by the impact, and his facial organs were spitting blood. Enormous, shocking waves crashed in his heart. What was going on? Even the fine debris could severely injure Su Yu, despite transcending time and space of an eternity!
Chapter 985 - The Godly Dharma Portrayal
Chapter 985: The Godly Dharma Portrayal
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu had nevere across such a rare and terrifying object before. If this item hade from 5000 years ago, one strike from it would be enough to kill Su Yu, even through the barrier of time and space.
While Su Yu was in this state of stupefaction, wisps of icy coldness spread through his mind as if some unfamiliar information had crept into it.
Could this be the charm in the divine art? Su Yus heart began to beat faster. He could have received a part of the charm hidden in the divine art through being attacked by the debris of the chains.
As he suppressed the agitation in his heart, Su Yu immediately delved intoprehending the charm that had made its way into his mind. The moment he came into contact with it, Su Yu entered a trance-like state in which he felt like he was touching the world, the universe, and the profound mysteries.
This feeling seemed so simr to the Book of the First Heavens, which also seemed to be brimming with the profound secrets of the entire universe. The only difference was that the Book of the First Heavens was broader and more general inparison, it was like a book which contained the whole world.
Whereas the divine charm delivered through the debris of the chains only made up a fine, subtle part of the heavens and the earth.
Su Yu keptprehending, and he vaguely felt as if he had touched on something. It was like discovering a flight of steps amidst the midst of a mystery. Just as Su Yu was about to grasp the truth, the blurry haze materialized before him once again. He just couldnt seem to grasp it. The divine charm ended right there.
What! Su Yu wasnt disappointed. Instead, he was filled with excitement and anticipation.
Compared to the half-day that Su Yu had lived through, it had only been a few breaths in the outside world. The elder who was outside guarding the cave probably thought that Su Yu hadnt even officially started.
When he observed the divine art once again, the same scene urred, and the fine debris smashed onto Su Yu again.
Bang!
With an ear-shattering sound, Su Yu sustained severe trauma all over again. However, he didnt even bother to tend to his wounds, before hemencedprehending the charm imprinted on his mind right away. He was full of exhration. The divine charm he experienced this time was totally different from the previous one. It was a whole new sensation.
When he had finishedprehending the charm, Su Yu had an even more palpable feeling of touching the flight of stairs.
It really is the divine charm! Su Yus eyes were filled with a clear brilliance. After being enlightened twice, Su Yu had a vague feeling that his long-stagnated Pure Divine Decree was undergoing some changes. It felt more solid and concrete now, and his understanding of the Pure Divine Decree was more thorough and insightful.
An unprecedented feeling of transcendence shrouded his heart. It was as though his soul had just been invigorated, and a whole new door had opened up for Su Yu.
Before giving it another try, Su Yu tended to his injuries immediately. Two severe traumas had pushed Su Yus body towards its limit. If he was struck again, his body could perhaps crumble into pieces. However, due to the time constraints he was facing, Su Yu was unable to expend too much effort on his recovery.
All of a sudden, his eyes shone, and Su Yu retrieved a jade vessel which was filled with drops of gleaming liquid. It was the Fountain of Life taken from the hands of Jimu. Each drop of it contained immensely powerful vigor and vitality, which could result in incredibly shocking effects on wound recovery. He had given a bottle away back then, now he still had around thirty drops left.
Consuming one drop at a time was rather wasteful. Su Yu normally took half a drop each time and incorporated wound-healing elixirs into the remedy. When the injuries had nearly healed, he continued his studies.
Moving on, he collided with the chains again and once again received the divine charm. He healed his wounds, and then faced another collision with the chains.
The cycle kept repeating.
By the time sunset came round, a full day had passed. The elder from the Purple Cloud Pce was still quietly waiting outside. Slowly, he opened his eyes and shrugged off the drops of sweat covering his body. He mumbled under his breath, I guess he will being out soon. Its about time that he gave up hope.
Right at that moment, five beams of sunshine materialized out of nowhere above the cavern.
The beams of light coalesced into a blurred, magnificent figure of a human, who had ck hair and ck eyes, and was d in a pitch-ck cape. It stood tall in the Void, as majestic as the Divine Royal Great Emperor.
A pair of dark ck eyes that resembled the Sun and the Moon looked down on the bleak, destends.
The figure was radiating a pitch-dark glimmer from head to toe. Its glow resembled divine light, giving those who bathed in it an urge to worship and pay their respect to it. It felt like they hade face to face with an actual God.
The elder couldnt find his thoughts for a moment, and the next second he was overwhelmed with shock. In a stunned voice, he eximed, The Godly Dharma Portrayal! He has touched on the state of Void Transformation too? Thats absolutely impossible! Its only been one short day, yet he has reached the state which Gu Taixu took twenty years to attain!
Little did he know that Su Yu hadprehended it 200 times under the state of Time eleration. Gu Taixu had only managed to do it 80 times.
Moreover, Su Yu was evolving straight to the peak of the Pure Divine Decree, which was something that Gu Taixu had not been able to do. In terms of intrinsic proclivity to enlightenment, Su Yu fell far behind Gu Taixu. However, the world of cultivation only ever prioritized the oue, never the process.
Inside the cavern, Su Yu had scars and wounds all over his body, making him look like a man of blood. Halfway through hisprehension, the Fountain of Life had already been thoroughly consumed. All that was left for him to rely upon was the wound-healing elixirs, which had far less efficacious impacts whenpared to the Fountain of Life. Using them, he could only manage to recover 30 to 40 percent. By the end of his hardcore effort, Su Yus wound-healing elixirs werepletely used up.
Eventually he had no choice but to give up. Fortunately, the divine charm brought about by the collision of the chains was nearly finished as well. If the collision carried on, the divine charm obtained would be repetitive.
Relying upon these divine charms, Su Yus Divine Decree had entered a whole new level.
His Decree was defiance, which meant he would go against the flow despite all hardships and obstacles.
Defying the unfairness of life, was his Decree.
Defying the unfairness of the mortal world, was his Divine Decree.
Defying the unfairness of the heavens and the earth, was his Pure Divine Decree.
This was the voyage of Su Yus enlightenment about his Decree, and also the depiction of his entire lifetime.
From fighting against the unjust life to fighting against the injustice of the mortal world, and eventually to fighting against the injustice of the universe, every step that he took was an enhancement of his Decree.
In the Zhenlong world, the universe which he fought against was the heavens transformed by Gu Taixu. Therefore, despite his powerful Pure Divine Decree, it was restricted to a small part of the world only.
But right now, Su Yu vaguely touched on the contours of the universe and the world through the chains. Thereby, his Pure Divine Decree received a sublimation.
With the Divine Decree on Su Yu, unless he was being oppressed by the universe and the world, no mortal objects could ever suppress him anymore. Not even formations and space could. As long as he manifested the Divine Decree, he could defy and break through anything, and his powers would know no bounds!
The only thing that confused Su Yu was the Godly Dharma Portrayal that appeared above his head.
Whenever a living creatureprehended to the state of Void Transformation, a Godly Dharma Portrayal would appear. It was an indication that the Divine Path walked upon by the living creature was close to a God who had already be a divine entity. In other words, the ck-haired, ck-eyed God who was d in pitch-ck cape had a shocking simrity to Su Yus Divine Decree.
Right now, Su Yu was more concerned about whether themotion had been noticed by the elder on the outside, which was very likely. Su Yu did not want to reveal the true nature of his Decree.
If anyone learned about the appearance of another Divine Path prodigy who had got his hands on the Void Transformation Divine Decree, it would bring about a great deal of trouble.
Swish!
Su Yus eyes flickered as he left the cavern quickly, and the beams of light above his head and the Godly Dharma Portrayal suddenly dissipated.
Seeing Su Yus appearance and the disappearance of the Dharma Portrayal, the elder finally recollected his thoughts. His eyes shone with a bright light as he said, Since you are doneprehending, you may return to the Third Summit to rest. I wont be apanying you, so goodbye.
Su Yus eyes turned cold. Why would he allow him to leave? Hold on, elder, I have a question for you.
The elders face fell. He did not pause and instead he picked up speed, sprinting toward the Ninth Summit with an anxious look on his face. No matter what, he had to deliver the shocking news to the True Man of the Purple Cloud.
As for how the True Man would deal with it, it was none of his business.
Despite the True Mans outstanding magnanimity, the elder was afraid that he wouldnt be able to tolerate Su Yus existence, now that a student of the outside sanctum had touched on the domain of godliness. There was only one Gu Taixu, and there could only be one! No two majestic Suns would ever appear in the same sky!
Su Yu had considered this possibility as well, and the coldness in his eyes intensified. However, the elder was a ninth-grade Almighty whose body cultivation and speed were far beyond Su Yus reach, and now he was about to run away.
Right at that moment, Su Yu felt a wave of scalding heat in his arms, and a jade box floated out of them. A concrete Soul Body transfigured from it.
Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back, as the soul figure dispassionately called, Come back!
An incredulous scene unfolded. The elder, who had run to the edge of the sky, stopped in his tracks as if spellbound. Then, he flew back on his own. His eyes looked befuddled: he was obviously being controlled somehow.
Su Yu felt surprised. He had actually managed to manipte the consciousness of a ninth-grade Almighty by saying a single word. What kind of tactic was that?
The elder flew back obediently and stood before Yun Yazi, motionless. The person in front of him was undoubtedly Yun Yazi. Compared to hisst appearance, Yun Yazis soul was even more concrete and solid this time. Not only did his appearance bear a high degree of simrity to that of a living creature with flesh and blood, but even his inner self was indiscernible. Moreover, in terms of ability, he was clearly stronger than he was thest time.
You have to pay attention to your training on body cultivation. Yun Yazi turned back and cast a look at Su Yu, his eyes filled with joy and pride.
Su Yu was delighted. Master, youre out of istion now?
Yun Yazi gave Su Yu an appraising look from head to toe, and the more he looked at Su Yu, the more satisfied he became.
His face blossomed with a cheerful smile. Youve aplished such a shocking improvement on the Divine Path; how could I note out of istion to congratte you?
This was the first time that Yun Yazi had left his istion and had shown himself because of Su Yus improvement.
Haha, its an overpliment, Master. Its all because of your strategic teaching. Su Yu made the effort to tter Yun Yazi.
Yun Yazi shook his head and smiled. Ive never guided you on the Divine Path. You did it because you worked hard by yourself. It has nothing to do with me, and you dont have to tter me. Doing so wont bring you any benefit.
Yun Yazi had exposed Su Yus little scheme. Su Yu was speechless. In front of this soul, who had lived for an unthinkably long period of time, no amount of tricks and schemes would ever work.
You were one step away from touching the Void Transformation Divine Decree. It is a state that only the Gods could touch on, yet you were only a fairy when you aplished such a massive deed on the Divine Path. I really was wrong back to think that you merely had some soul talents. I never imagined that your greatest gifty in the Divine Path, Yun Yazi said with a sigh.
When he had first recruited Su Yu as a student, his motive was to exploit Su Yus soul talents, which was why he had imparted the Heavens Son Gazing At Air technique. However, Su Yu had now revealed his true talent, which was the Divine Path. No wonder Yun Yazi felt rueful.
The more you cultivate it, the more the Divine Path will keep strengthening until you reach your limit. You have to make good use of it, Yun Yazi reminded Su Yu.
It was the same as the Heavenly Eyes technique. When Su Yus capacity reached the first-grade Almighty, he would lose the potential to strengthen further.
Su Yu was very clear about it. I understand.
Yun Yazis face was gleaming with a red light. He looked at Su Yu as if he hade across a precious treasure by chance. It made Su Yu very ufortable.
Hahaha, since Im out of istion, Ill guide you on your training. Yun Yazi was in a bright mood.
Chapter 986 - Three Ordeals in 27 Days
Chapter 986: Three Ordeals in 27 Days
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu was delighted. He cast a look at the elder and asked hesitantly, Master, how should he be dealt with? My improvement on the Divine Path concerning the state of Void Transformation should not be belittled. Once news of it leaks out, there will be a great deal of trouble.
Yun Yaziughed. Whats so difficult about it?
His eyes flickered once, and the elder awoke in a state of grogginess. When he opened his eyes, he was stunned. Eh, what happened to me?
When he saw Su Yu standing before him, he was in shock. Master Su, when did youe out? Did you see why I fainted?
Su Yu was surprised, so he nced at Yun Yazi who was beside him. The elder seemed to havepletely forgotten about what had just happened, let alone having noticed that Yun Yazi was standing beside Su Yu.
His memory of what had just happened has been deleted. As for me, outsiders wont be able to see me unless I give them permission, Yun Yazi said.
In the past, Yun Yazi would always shy away whenever someone came near to avoid being discovered. Based on the way he was talking now, it seemed that not even Mo Tianxuan could see him if she were here. They hadnt seen each other for a long time, and Yun Yazi was far stronger than he used to be.
Deleting memories? Su Yu was astonished by matters like this. Based on his knowledge, memories were a part of the soul so deleting memories wasnt as simple as controlling people. It was aw of the soul, only achievable when the superior state of brilliance was reached. Mortal Fairies were incapable of that.
A trifle technique of the Soul Path, which isnt worth mentioning. Once your Heavens Son Gazing At Air is practiced to a certain level of perfection, you will be able to do it very easily too. Yun Yazi didnt seem bothered at all.
Su Yu noddedposedly and turned to the elder. Senior, Ive gained a lot, and now Im going back into peaceful istion toprehend it further. Thanks for keeping watch.
The elder immediately shook his hand and smiled. Dont mention it. Then, he paused for a moment with an unnatural look on his face. He scanned the surroundings and lowered his voice. Master Su, I hope you can keep my idental falling asleep a secret. I certainly wasnt neglecting my duty, I just dont know how...
Su Yuughed. Dont worry, elder. I think youre just weary because of the continuous emergencies that have happened today. How could I bear to see you being punished?
If the faction knew that he had fallen asleep for unknown reasons at such a critical point of time, the elder would surely have to endure a series of interrogations and punishments from the faction. This was something that he was unwilling to face, and something that Su Yu didnt want to see happening either.
The elder was remorseful. Thanks a lot for your understanding, Master Su. Im beyond grateful towards you. If you have any difficulties in the future, you cane to me for help.
Thats my honor, elder. Su Yu acknowledged him with cupped fists and turned to leave. He returned to his own mansion at the Third Summit. Along the way, he overheard rumors spreading through the crowds, mostly about the secret realm and Mo Tianxuans episode of madness. Once he learned that Mo Tianxuan was receiving treatment at the Ninth Summit, Su Yu felt a lot more at ease.
Su Yu shut the gates tight when he entered the house, and declined every guests request to meet up.
What opinions and ns do you have about breaking through the Almighty level? Yun Yazi enquired sinctly.
Su Yu thought for a moment and answered, To be very frank, I was intentionally suppressing my cultivation at the ninth-grade Almighty. In terms of souls, Ive reached the first-grade Almighty; in terms of Vital Energy, I received a leaf containing one-tenth of the Mortal Fairys Strength by chance, which is adequate for me to break through the Almighty. I have absolute confidence in these two aspects. Theres only one thing which I cant be sure of.
Yun Yazi asked, Is it about negotiating the ordeal?
Su Yu nodded solemnly. Exactly!
His ordeal negotiation was different from that of ordinary people. When he came through his ordeal to be a fairy, disastrous mes had urred, which usually only appeared when one broke through the Almighty level.
Although the Five Golden Light Guards were involved in the scheme, disastrous mes still appeared. Their intervention only served to intensify the mes and added to the danger. This time, the danger involved would most likely be greater, now that he was negotiating the Almighty ordeal.
If he were someone ordinary, it wouldnt be a big deal. He would be able to prepare well, find a few reliable treasures and obtain protection from an All Creations Old Monster. But Su Yus destined ordeal was hard to predict, especially now that he had been enlightened about the divine charm in the broken chains, and had gained a thorough understanding of the world.
Intuition told Su Yu that the catastrophe that was about to befall the world following his ordeal negotiation this time was not to be slighted.
Yun Yazi nodded slowly. I can put my mind at ease since youre so cautious. However, as usual, I wont give you a hand unless it bes necessary, but Ill teach you how to negotiate the ordeal.
In the past, Yun Yazi would make it sound like he wouldnt lend a hand even if Su Yus soul perished alongside his body. But now his tone had changed, and it was clear that he would intervene if it became necessary. One reason for this change of heart was the fact that the perils Su Yu was encountering were getting greater, and Yun Yazi felt it necessary to lend him a hand. The second reason was that Su Yu had gone to great lengths to arrive at where he was today, and the various talents he disyed were tantalizing. Yun Yazi felt reluctant to give up on him.
Its better to teach one the techniques of fishing than to provide them with fish. Im all ears, Su Yu replied.
Yun Yazi praised him. Very well. Although your talents are precious enough, your temperament is what I admire the most about you. Your Almighty ordeal negotiation consists of three ordeals.
Three ordeals? Su Yu felt a lump lodged in his throat.
In the past, two ordeals almost took his life. Wouldnt three ordeals be even more precarious?
Dare I ask, master, which three ordeals will I face? Su Yu queried.
Yun Yazi answered quickly. The first is the ordeal of destiny, the second is the ordeal of people, and the third is the ordeal of rtionships. Failing any of them will lead to your death.
Su Yu understood the ordeal of destiny, but what were the ordeals of people and rtionships?
I dont need to borate on the ordeal of destiny. Destruction and cmities will befall upon you from the world in natural forms. The ordeal of people is one in which disasters arise from the hostility and conflicts between you and others, whereas the ordeal of rtionships involves disasters which you encounter in your rtionships.
Disasters arising from hostility and conflicts between me and others? Is it referring to Gu Taixu?
And what about the ordeal of rtionships? Who is it referring to? Bing Wuxin, or Gongsun Wuxie?
Master, are the three ordeals closely connected? Su Yu asked.
Yun Yazi shook his head lightly. No, between one ordeal and the next there is an interval of nine days, thus one ordeal in every nine days. Once you sessfully make it through the ordeals in 27 days, youll attain a superb body.
Youll gain more benefitspared to other strong men who break through the Almighty level. Better still, it could probably help you rise to the level of ninth-grade Almighty in one shot.
Upon hearing that, Su Yu drew in a lungful of cold air. From ninth-grade fairy, straight to the ninth-grade Almighty?
Thats right. It only takes one ordeal for the ordinary people to break through the Almighty level. As for you, whose consciousness is full of the humans-defying, destiny-defying, and nature-defying Divine Decree, three ordeals will befall you because you vite certain rules without even realizing! This means that the enhancement and benefits youre about to reap after consecutively pulling through three Almighty breakthroughs will be beyond estimation.
Based on what I know at least, the Godly Dharma Portrayal behind you had leaped straight to the eighth-grade Almighty in one shot when he was breaking through the Almighty level. The degree by which you break through will depend on your performance, Yun Yazi exined. He seemed to recognize the Godly Dharma Portrayal that had appeared behind Su Yu.
Su Yus eyes were filled with excitement. He would be reduced to ashes if he failed, but if he seeded, it would be like reaching heaven in a single bound! He was going to experience a thrilling breakthrough for the first time in his life!
Master, please teach the methods of negotiating the ordeals to me! Su Yu was overjoyed.
Yun Yaziughed as he said, Dont be anxious, listen as I tell you about it slowly. ording to my calctions, youll have no problem in dealing with the ordeal of destiny on your own, but youll face great danger in confronting the ordeal of people. I couldnt really calcte it urately. My only reminder to you is, Feng!
Feng? As in the Feng which meant phoenix? Su Yu made a mental note of it. He would definitely keep an eye on anything rted to Feng when he underwent the ordeal of people.
As for the ordeal of rtionships... Yun Yazis eyes were worried. This is the ordeal which Im most worried about. Since times immemorial, the hardest ordeal among the three-nine ordeals is the ordeal of rtionships. Once it begins, you will suffer terribly and have little chance of survival. I cant manage to calcte any of it. You have to seize the opportunities on your own. I can only remind you to follow your own heart.
Follow my own heart? What does that mean? Su Yu was bewildered.
Would the ordeal of rtionships really ce Su Yu in circumstances that were beyond salvation? Who on earth triggered the ordeal of rtionships?
Since the three ordeals have arrived, running away will be futile. You need to adjust your mental state and prepare patiently, and I will guide you on various aspects of your training before you head for the Glittering Jewel Wondend. Yun Yazi consoled him.
Su Yu smiled. I, Su Yu, have negotiated countless great winds and crashing waves in my life, and I have even prevented the destruction of the world. How could the three-nine ordeals possibly be able to restrain me?
A vague, indistinct divine charm echoed around Su Yu.
Yun Yazi seemed to have detected it. His eyes shone brightly, and he couldnt hold back hisughter. Ordeals are a form of restraint as well, and your Divine Path happens to be defiance. All of a sudden, I have the confidence that youre going to pull through the three-nine ordeals.
Su Yu smiled, his eyes full of tenacity and confidence.
Before the Glittering Jewel Wondend arrives, I will guide you on different aspects of your training, Yun Yazi said.
He raised a hand and pointed, and the jade box in Su Yus arms was drawn towards him. Yun Yazi said, I dont have to tell you whats inside it anymore, do I?
Su Yus face grew solemn. This item was taken from the Abyss of Wutong in the Zhenlong continent. It was a treasure left behind by the Cangwu Palm Master, who used to be one of the Five Great Guards of the past Central Prefectures Emperor, Shen Yichen.
After Shen Yichens demise, one of the jade boxes was consigned to him.
This jade box had been discovered on the continent by Shen Yichen when he was still alive. It was an extraterrestrial aerolite, and, once opened, it would summon the advent of the Extraterrestrial Demon.
The Central Prefectures King had used the jade box to plot against Shen Yichen, who had sustained severe, deadly trauma from the Ghost Prison Great Emperor.
After this, the jade box fell into Su Yus hands because of a random ident. Now, Yun Yazi was finally preparing to open the jade box.
Master, you intend to let me use the Extraterrestrial Demon within the jade box to practice demonic techniques? Su Yus Nine Dragons Demon Subduing Art had progressed to the fourth dragon, and was stagnating due to the shortage of demonic energy.
Yun Yazi nodded lightly. I dont need to live by attaching myself to the jade box any longer. This is the most suitable thing for you to train with.
Master, once this jade box is opened, the Extraterrestrial Demon will be unleashed. What if they fall out of our control? Su Yu asked somberly. He had no confidence in his ability to tame those ferocious demons.
Yun Yaziughed softly. Dont worry. Throughout the years I have long refined the Extraterrestrial Demon in it. Now all thats left inside is pure demonic energy.
Refined? Su Yu vaguely recalled that the Evil God had gradually thrived by devouring the Almighty spirits. Could Yun Yazi have also relied upon the sealed Extraterrestrial Demon inside the jade box to recover such incredible strength? It was the only logical exnation.
Thanks a lot, Master! Su Yu was exhrated. Back then, the mere Demons Hair had enabled Su Yu to refine three demonic dragons.
Now he had all of the demonic energy of the Extraterrestrial Demon, how many demonic dragons would he be able to refine this time?
The power of the demonic dragons strengthened alongside the number of demonic dragons by geometrical factors, and the power would be more boundless as it progressed towards the end.
If all nine of the demonic dragons were congregated, Su Yu would be confident enough to fight the All Creations Old Monster face to face.
You keep the demonic energy. Its not toote tomence training once youre in istion, Yun Yazi said. And then he retrieved a spot of light from between his brows and pressed it into Su Yus forehead.
This is the third level of the Heavens Son Gazing At Air, the Illusionary Soul Realm!
Chapter 987 - Heart of the Puppet
Chapter 987: Heart of the Puppet
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The first stage of the Heavens Son Gazing At Air was the Soul Changing Realm, the fundamental level of solidifying the soul.
The second stage was the Imperial Soul Realm, in which one could acquire peculiar techniques to manipte powerful individuals who were superior to the techniques practitioner. This had aided Su Yu numerous times.
The third stage was the unknown Illusionary Soul Realm.
Youve aplished Stage Two Top ss, so the Stage Three training strategies should have appeared on the bronze b by now. If you have time, you can beginprehending it by referring to my instructions, Yun Yazi said.
He ced great importance on Su Yus Heavens Son Gazing At Air training. Strangely, Yun Yazis Divine Path many years ago wasnt the Path of Souls. Yun Yazi had obtained the Heavens Son Gazing At Air from a very mysterious relic and had begun cultivating it under unnned circumstances.
He prioritized this set of cultivation techniques far more than the Divine Path which he walked upon, so it was obvious how high his expectations were for the Heavens Son Gazing At Air.
Thanks a lot, Master. Su Yu was delighted. Back when he was training at the Soul Changing Realm and the Imperial Soul Realm, Yun Yazi had never intentionally guided him before. But now that they were at the third stage, Yun Yazi had begun offering his ownprehension for Su Yus reference.
With Yun Yazisprehension, Su Yu had the ability to aplish his cultivation of Stage Three at an unusually impressive rate.
Haha, you can train in peace. If you encounter any confusion along the way, you can consult me. Before you enter the Glittering Jewel Wondend, I will make sure you are safe, Yun Yazi said.
Su Yu was relieved. Not having to worry about his safety would undoubtedly enable him to master these two techniques more quickly.
It was rare that Yun Yazi could guide him personally. Su Yu pondered for a moment, then took out the green, stone b which had been taken from Jinmus body.
The stone b was the core part of the puppet, and contained a wisp of the Mortal Fairys Strength, which was extremely dangerous. Su Yu dared not to touch it recklessly even now. He did not want to encase it with Vital Energy.
Master, I have gotten this from a puppet, may I use it to my own advantage? Su Yu inquired expectantly.
Yun Yazi took a look at it, and his expression became strange. Oh? Isnt this the Heart of the Puppet crafted by the race of Heavens Craftsmen? So theres actually such items of that race remaining in the Jiuzhou continent?
The Heavens Craftsmen race. This was Su Yus first time hearing about the race. Could it be one of the eternitys races as well?
Master, Id like to know if the eternitys races truly exist in this world. Su Yu voiced the doubt that had bothered him for a long while.
Yun Yazi brooded for a moment before nodding lightly. His tone was rather slow and unhurried. Indeed, they do.
Please tell me about it in depth. Su Yus eyes shone. He had been curious about this for a long time.
However, Yun Yazi replied rather thoughtfully, Now is not the time for you to know.
Why, could the eternitys races be some kind of taboo too? Su Yu was surprised.
Yun Yazi sighed as he said, No, I just dont want you to see certain uneptable truths before you seed in your cultivation. Once your cultivation reaches a certain level, I believe that youll get to know those truths even without me informing you. But itll do you only harm instead of good if you get to know them now.
Uneptable truths? Su Yus heart brimmed with doubt and puzzlement. What on earth could he be unable to ept? But he epted Yun Yazis words. If he didnt want him to know, there must be a reason.
Yes, I understand. But is the race of Heavens Craftsmen famous? Su Yu questioned him further as he stared at the green stone b.
On the list of all the eternitys races, the Heavens Craftsmen race belongs to the top-grade races, and they have unrivaled expertise in crafting equipment, training armies and crafting skills. The Heart of the Puppet is a rather renowned product of the Heavens Craftsmen race. Almost none of the other races could replicate it. This item is extremely expensive as well. Its price is no cheaper than a fairy artifact.
I cant believe that it exists in the Jiuzhou continent, and that you managed to retrieve it. Youre quite fortunate, Yun Yazi said with indifference.
Comparable to a fairy artifact? Su Yus heart raced with anticipation.
How do I operate the Heart of the Puppet? Su Yu asked.
Its very simple. As long as you have a puppet, you can insert the Heart of the Puppet to the innerpartment of the puppet to activate it, and manipte it at will.
Su Yu was pleased. I have a puppet. Please take a look at it, Master, and let me know if it is suitable.
With a movement of his heart, Su Yu retrieved the silver puppet. Previously when the soul created in the inner part of the puppet was destroyed by the Demons Hair, the puppet itself wasnt damaged in any way.
And its a rather rare, form-changing puppet. Yun Yazi could see the puppets nature at first nce.
The puppet before his eyes was in a blurred state of metal, but Su Yu clearly remembered the silver puppet had three alternate forms. One of its forms was the form of a handsome man. Another form was countless wisps of silver silk which could devour the flesh and blood of every life, and thest form was a humongous silver-colored python.
The material of the puppet is excellent. Its really suitable for being your helper. Yun Yazi gripped the puppet and caught the green stone b suspended midair.
Su Yus face tightened. Be careful Master! Theres Mortal Fairys Strength hidden in the green stone b.
Before he could finish his words, a wave of terrifying power shot out from the green stone b. The catastrophic Mortal Fairys Strength erupted.
But Yun Yazi was unruffled. He smeared his palm on the green stone b and the tremor dissipated immediately. The tremor that had been spread out was evened out as well. The outer world did not sense the dreadful tremor at all.
Su Yu was stunned by such a tactic.He totally couldnt decipher Yun Yazis current state of cultivation.
A mass of mes materialized from the tip of Yun Yazis finger. It was entirely snowy-white and when it touched the silver puppet, a hole the size of a fist appeared on the puppets chest with a creaking sound.
Shortly after, Yun Yazi stuffed the green stone b into the hole. The b trembled lightly for some time and sank into the puppet like a living thing. The b emitted wisps of faint space energy to envelop itself.
Master, what is it doing? Su Yu asked in shock.
Yun Yazi said, Its creating a space to hide. This is one of the great strongpoints of the Heart of the Puppet. Once the puppet sustains great damage, it can conceal itself instantly, and keep itself intact.
Creating space on its own? Isnt this something that only the Mortal Fairies were capable of? The realization struck Su Yu as he recalled the wisp of the Mortal Fairys Strength contained in it.
Due to the shortage of the remaining Mortal Fairys Strength, the process it takes to create space will be very slow. Itll take almost a month. You have to wait patiently.
Su Yu nodded, his eyes expectant. Master, once this seeds, how strong will this puppet be at its strongest?
Yun Yazi said, This Heart of the Puppet likely belongs to the lowest grade, and the puppet itself isnt considered top-grade either, so the capacity it ultimately releases wont exceed the level of a Stage Three All Creations Old Monster.
Upon hearing that, Su Yus heart raced. Stage Three All Creations Old Monster was more than enough!!
After epting the puppet, Su Yu stored it inside the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Yun Yazi turned a blind eye to it as he saw it happen. He never pestered Su Yu to share his secrets.
Lastly, before you begin training, there is a more important thing for you to settle... Yun Yazis face grew solemn.
Su Yus heart sank. Before entering istion thest time, he had mentioned strictly that when he came out of istion the next time, he would focus on dealing with an objectthe Tao Ties Eye! Su Yu had always kept this matter in mind.
Master, may I know what harm the Tao Ties Eye will bring? Su Yu asked in a solemn voice.
Back then Su Yu took the risk and refined a Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye to resolve the inhibition of the Heavenly Power. Not only did it resolve the inhibition, but he also managed to recover his vision and eye techniques.
Phoenix Master Qiu had reminded him that Tao Tie was an extremely ferocious, ruthless and vengeful living creature. No creatures with imnted Tao Ties organs ever met a pleasant fate.
Su Yu had not called the matter to mind in such a long time until Yun Yazi brought it up.
Harm? Big or small, it can be either way, Yun Yazi replied, calm andposed.
Chapter 988 - Rules of Heavens
Chapter 988: Rules of Heavens
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu asked, Please enlighten me, Master. What did you mean by small, and how big could it get?
Yun Yazi said, Tao Tie is one of the four great ferocious beasts of the ancient era, and it is the most frightening ferocious beast in the world. When it is born, it feeds by devouring the lives, essence blood, and spiritual flesh of All Creations Old Monsters. As it grows, it feeds on strong men of the Mortal Fairy level. Once it enters adulthood, it begins feeding on Gods.
Feed on Gods? Su Yu felt a chill down his spine. Arent Gods entities of supremacy?
Who in the world dared to provoke a god-devouring beast?
Rumor has it that, somewhere in the universe, there is an ancient Tao Tie that has existed since the birth of the world. It is the ancestor of all Tao Ties and is the ultimate form of Tao Ties. It feeds on the constetions and stars of the universe. Wherever it passes, that part of the universe is annihted and life is wiped out. Not even the most powerful God in the world could resist it. It could override all lives.
Upon hearing that, Su Yu inhaled a sharp cold breath. Does such a terrifying Tao Tie actually exist? And it overrides all Gods?
By now you shouldve understood what kind of creature a Tao Tie is, shouldnt you? Yun Yazi questioned in a stern voice.
Su Yu nodded. In the past, he had only thought of a Tao Tie as an ancient, mythical living creature. He only now understood their terrifying nature.
Master, how does this rte to the harm that you mentioned? Su Yu pointed to the spot between his own brows. Will the Tao Tie sense that I have one of its eyeballs and begin hunting me down?
Phoenix Master Qiu had offered him the same advice. Tao Ties were avaricious creatures which never failed to take revenge. No races that had transnted the Tao Ties eyes ever ended up unscathed. Perhaps this was Yun Yazis concern.
No. Yun Yazi said, surprising Su Yu. Tao Ties are so rare that the majority of living creatures have never even discovered their footprints in their entire lifetime. The probability of you meeting a Tao Tie is almost negligible.
Su Yu gave a sigh of relief. Still doubtful, he asked, But Master, the races which had transnted Tao Ties eyes were all killed. Werent they the subjects of the Tao Ties revenge?
Those are only rumors spread by people who are fearful of Tao Ties. Yun Yazi seemed to have seen through all worldly matters. They werent killed by the Tao Ties, but instead, they had suffered severe problems caused by the transnted Tao Ties eyes, hence resulting in death.
At the end of the day, it was still about the eyeballs.
Master, what is the problem with my eyeball? Su Yu asked.
Yun Yazi said, It is rted to the training methods of the Tao Ties. Tao Ties are only so powerful because they possess the talent and magical power of devouring. The more they devour, the stronger their devouring power bes. This is the reason a Tao Tie can grow to the state in which they feed on Gods. But the Heavens have their own rules. Despite the Tao Ties nature-defying magical powers, they possess an intrinsic, fatal weakness. This is why the number of Tao Ties in the world is always extremely low. Most of the Tao Ties perish before they are fully-grown, due to their inherent weakness.
Su Yu seemed to have understood something as he listened. Master, could the fatal weakness you mentionedy within the eyes?
As Yun Yazi spoke, he looked between Su Yus eyebrows with worried eyes. Yes. A Tao Ties eyes are also known as the Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye, a terrifying eye that could devour the Gods. But at the same time, its most fatal problem lies within the eye as well.
Master, what is the fatal weakness? Su Yus heart thumped lightly. Even the omnipotent, god-eating creatures like Tao Ties perished because of it. What kind of frightening weakness could it be?
Yun Yazi said solemnly, The fatal weakness is that, once the Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye is opened, it has to keep devouring things. If the need isnt satiated, it will start devouring itself, its physical body and soul. Everything will be devoured until theres nothing left, ultimately leaving only the Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye behind. If Im not mistaken, the Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye between your brows most probably belongs to a Tao Tie which had devoured itself, leaving only the eye.
A tremendous vibration raged in Su Yus heart. A demonic eye that would devour his very own self?
But Master, I transnted this demonic eye a few years ago, and I havent experienced any abnormalities before. Su Yu felt that it was a bit of a fluke.
Yun Yazi still had worries in his eyes as he shook his head slowly. Have you opened it since it was transnted? If you havent, I have some ways to take it out.
Su Yus heart sank. He had only ever used the Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye once, in order to resist a blow from Xue Di. That was his only memory of opening it.
Yun Yazi gave a deep sigh when he learned that Su Yu had used it before. It doesnt matter if the time of opening it is short, as long as it has been opened, then the activation of the eye is epted. Now, the power of rules existing within the eye has merged into your soul. Even if your physical body shatters, the eye will still follow you closely, right until you are devoured by it. I have no idea how to get rid of it now.
As for the absence of abnormalities you experienced without devouring anything for years, this is also a mistakemitted by the other races which have transnted the Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye. They had the misconception that this shoring could be suppressed byplementing it with some spiritual treasures of the world. Even the three highest-ss races of the eternity could only invent methods to dy it.
The fact that you have not experienced any fits doesnt mean that you are safe. You merely get to postpone it for a few years, Yun Yazi exined.
Su Yu felt as if his heart had sunk to the bottom of the chasm. It was only a matter of time before the Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye started to take its toll on him. By that time, Su Yu would be forced to devour living creatures incessantly, and when he reached a point where he couldnt find any stronger creatures, the eye would begin to devour him.
However, you dont have to worry too much. Even if the eye starts taking its effect, you can start taking the path of Tao Ties, and train by devouring lives and creatures. Its considered a great opportunity as well. Yun Yazi tried tofort him.
His facial expression consisted of both joy and sorrow. The Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye is something that can only be encountered by serendipity. In all the eternities, there have only been two to three cases of transnted Tao Ties eyes. But all of the people who had undertaken the transntation had achieved astonishing altitude, Yun Yazi said.
Su Yu shed a bitter smile. Master, you dont need to console me, I can stand it. The crisis had beenid. Running away from it would serve no actual purpose. Besides, he still had a few years to search for a means to dy the onset of effects.
Its best that you can think that way. I will also look at the ancient books when I next enter istion, and well see if there are ways to resolve the matter. Yun Yazi offered his constion.
Su Yu knew that their chances of sess were very slim. It was a Tao Ties destiny to be killed by their very own eyes. With the oldest Tao Tie in the world being the only exception, none other could escape the shackles of destiny. Yun Yazi was just trying to make Su Yu feel better.
Thanks a lot, Master. Time is running out, so Id better start training, Su Yu said.
Yun Yazi nodded and sat cross-legged beside Su Yu. He began guiding him on his training.
Time flew.
Three dayster, a mystical, bizarre phenomenon urred all across the Jiuzhou continent. Pearwoods that had withered nearly a century ago, and that were almost reduced to dust, began blossoming with beautiful flowers overnight. New springs began to flow from underneath the dry, barren mountains and rivers again. Mortals who had been blind and deathly ill for many years received an instant recovery. They had regained their vision and been liberated from their ailments!
The newborn children were identified with outstanding talents and were being sought after by various influences.
One after another, the anomalies foreshadowed the special period of time the Jiuzhou continent was undergoing. It was a century in which prodigies overflowed and vied for excellence and victory. Mediocrity and diligence would all be determined throughout this era. The Glittering Jewel Wondend was fast approaching.
The Wondend was left behind by the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, the Mortal Fairy of the eternity before her demise. All that she had ever owned in her lifetime was left within the Wondend.
Due to her overly strong Mortal Fairys Strength, the Glittering Jewel Wondend kept revolving amongst the gxies of the universe and only returned to the Jiuzhou continent once every hundred years. One hundred years happened to be the point of time at which the prodigies of the older generation retired, and those of the younger generation reced them.
Regardless of whether it was the Blessed and Heavenly Lands or the Heavenly Knife Region; the Central Prefecture or the remaining eight prefectures; the Eastern continent or the Western continent; the Northern continent, the Southern continent, or even the Central continent, all of them were paying attention to the imminent Glittering Jewel Wondend.
All of the top-notch prodigies were gearing themselves up for the fight. A feast of rivalry involving the entire continent was about to be kick-started.
Chapter 989 - Advent of the Wonderland
Chapter 989: Advent of the Wondend
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, the True Man of the Purple Cloud and the people-in-charge of the 17 great factions stood at the center of the Ninth Summit. Pce Master Mo, how are you feeling? True Man asked.
A cold, gorgeous-looking woman in a ck muslin dress sat cross-legged amidst a Tai Chi totem. She was surrounded by cold, deste spiritual energy. Slowly, Mo Tianxuan opened her bright eyes and uttered cidly, I! Am! Fine! Only her acquaintances knew that she was saying those three words through gritted teeth!
Anyone who was attacked, was falsely used of going mad, and was forced to reflect for three days wouldnt be able to maintain theirposure.
The True Man sighed inwardly. It seems that Mo Tianxuan still isnt entirely lucid even now. He was worried that Mo Tianxuan would lose her mind again and attack the students, but the Glittering Jewel Wondend was just around the corner. He couldnt restrain Mo Tianxuan any longer.
Based on past experience, the celestial bridge of the Glittering Jewel Wondend is about to extend to our Central continent. Pce Master Mo, please quickly convene the students and have them wait to be summoned to the Wondend.
Mo Tianxuan nodded lightly as a cold gleam flickered in her eyes.
The ringing of bells resonated through all ten Summits. The elites and geniuses who were resting at the Third Summit stepped out from their houses and looked over at the First Summit.
Inside the secret chamber, Su Yus eyes were shut tight. Six ck demonic dragons kept wandering around him, filling up the entire secret chamber. Demonic energy was everywhere. The energy was extremely pure and waspletely distinguishable from ordinary demonic energy. The energy of the demonic dragons was much more powerful.
Yun Yazi sat quietly at Su Yus side and nodded. Your cultivation techniques are good. The energies of the world are being conserved, and losses will surely follow gains. This technique uses the body as a prison and locks the demonic energy within, only allowing the entry but not the exit of the demonic energy.
With the increase of every demonic dragon, the power increases by geometrical factors. The further it progresses, the stronger the power bes, Yun Yazi said.
Refining the fourth dragon would take half a month, because the further it progressed, the difficulty of solidifying the demonic energy became greater. Presumably, it would take more than a month to refine the fifth dragon. But with Yun Yazis guidance and teaching, Su Yu had resorted to novel, unique means which removed the limitations of the techniques and managed to shorten the time needed to refine them to just one day.
The sixth dragon, which would normally have taken more than two months to refine, was sessfully refined in just two days. Such a rapid rate truly astounded Su Yu.
Yun Yazis detached, casual guidance appeared to be unique, but it was almost equivalent to a makeshift augmentation of the cultivation techniques.
In the eyes of people like Yun Yazi, the so-called top-grade legendary cultivation techniques were probably just toys, which could be improved and altered anytime.
If there was no time constraint, Su Yu would soon seed in training this set of cultivation techniques to supreme perfection under Yun Yazis guidance.
Now that he had six demonic dragons, the power was elevated by multiple timespared to when there were only four. Even an eighth-grade Almighty could hardly resist five demonic dragons. Fighting six demonic dragons would be no different from seeking ones own death.
With this demonic technique, Su Yu would basically face no substantial danger in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, provided that he didnt cross paths with top-notch powerful individuals. Of course, that only took ount of danger from other humans. The dangers which existed within the Glittering Jewel Wondend itself were not to be slighted.
This technique isnt too bad. The demonic energy in the jade box should be sufficient to allow you to refine up till the eighth demonic dragon. If you ever have a chance, find more demonic energy and refine the ninth. Yun Yazi had considerably high regards for this technique.
Yes, I understand, Su Yu said, The only pity is that time is too short, and I couldntprehend the third stage of the Heavens Son Gazing At Air in time. I have failed you, Master.
Yun Yuzi had two expectations for Su Yu. One wasprehension, and the other was the Heavens Son Gazing At Air.
Yun Yazi gently shook his head and said, The Heavens Son Gazing At Air was merely an auxiliary tactic. The Glittering Jewel Wondend is a significant honing opportunity and ordeal for you, hence you need to be equipped with forceful techniques.
Training the Nine Dragons Demon Subduing Art is a top priority and of the utmost urgency. When you get to the Glittering Jewel Wondend, it wont be toote for you to start training the Heavens Son Gazing At Air when you have time.
Su Yu smiled. I will work hard on the Heavens Son Gazing At Air.
Yun Yazi nodded lightly.
Dong!
Faraway, distant ringing of bells echoed in his ears, and Su Yu felt invigorated. The summoning bells. Looks like its time. Su Yus entire body quivered lightly. His heart was brimming with anticipation.
He had been hearing about the Glittering Jewel Wondend ever since his arrival in the Jiuzhou continent, and now it had finally arrived.
Yun Yazi said, Go ahead, I will show up again in the Wondend, and help you in procuring that thing. Yun Yazi transformed into a beam of light. When the light dissipated, Yun Yazi had vanished, leaving only a wisp of white-colored hair behind, which drifted through the Void. Shortly after, the wisp of hair fell upon Su Yus head and blended into his own white hair. Such a technique truly fascinated Su Yu. Could even souls change forms?
That was the illusionary technique of the soul, which is used to tempt ones perception. My original form hasnt changed. If you attain the top-ss peak level of the Illusionary Soul Realm, you can tempt others perceptions at will, too, Yun Yazi exined.
The Illusionary Soul Realm? Su Yu licked his lips. In that case, once the soul had left the body, it could go around tempting enemies. Combined with the Imperial Soul Realm of the second stage, it would enable him to attain sess in every endeavor!
After clearing up the demonic energy that filled the entire house, Su Yu had an idea. He strode outside and headed for the Ninth Summit alongside the other students. When they arrived, all the students of the Red Blood Pce were present.
Su Yu flew to Bai Shanliangs side, only to discover that he was looking strange. Gongsun Wuxie and Bing Wuxin looked the same. It was as though something had happened.
What happened? Su Yu asked.
The three of them fell silent for a moment, and the ambiance was unusually depressing.
Brother Yuxian... Gongsun Wuxies small mouth moved as she spoke, her face mournful. Brother Renyao has passed away.
Su Yus mind began buzzing as he heard those words. Tian Renyao, had passed away?
Despite all of his efforts in mental preparation, he still found it very hard to ept when he heard the news.
How do you guys know? Su Yu questioned.
Mist was suspended in Gongsun Wuxies clear eyes. The Life Token he left at the faction has suddenly shattered.
The Life Token was a treasure instilled with a drop of essence blood. Once the owner of the essence blood had perished, the drop of essence blood would sense it and start releasing the energy within it, breaking the jade pendant. It was an ordinary technique, and errors seldom urred.
Furthermore, Tian Renyao and Bai Shanliang had been parted while being hunted down by the Blood Bone Great Soldier. It was nearly impossible for the Life Token to get it wrong. The only hope was that some kind of miracle had happened.
A wave of sorrow rippled through Su Yus heart.
Xuelian was right. The life of a martial artist was like a petty insect in the mortal world. It could vanish in an instant.
No one knew which of their peers would suddenly disappear from the world when tomorrow came around.
The Blood Bone Great Soldier! Su Yus eyes radiated off rays of cold sparks.
He only resented his previously limited capabilities, and his failure to detain the Blood Bone Great Soldier while he was at his weakest, resulting in the fate of hispanion.
One of the Five Great Demons of the Demon Mountain had been lost. There were four of them left.
Just as Su Yu was immersed in grief, Yun Yazis voice sounded from inside his head. Dont worry. Your friend probably hasnt died. It was probably another person who has been killed. After all, he is a rather strange person.
Yun Yazi actually knew about Tian Renyaos existence. He had probably found out when he was assessing Su Yus surroundings after waking from one of his istions.
Su Yu raised his brows. Hes still alive? Then what has happened to the Life Token?
Just as Su Yu was about to voice his confusion, Yun Yazi disappeared abruptly.
Buzz...buzz...buzz...
All of a sudden, a tenuous, faded extraterrestrial voice resonated in Su Yus mind. The voice was far away and mellifluous as if it hade from a hundred thousand miles away.
Chapter 990 - Five Disasters of the Secret Realm
Chapter 990: Five Disasters of the Secret Realm
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The celestial mountains rise, on the road of fighting for triumph; a thousand miles of mountains and rivers, a thousand miles of bones. All races crumble, all Gods perish, who in the world is the real monarch?
The voice was resonating with a vast magnificence.
Su Yus entire body shuddered vigorously. It was as if he had been embroiled into a spectacr divine power. He froze, unable to budge even an inch.
Su Yu had only ever felt as petty and insubstantial as an insect and and truly perceived the vastness of the world when he was faced with one person. That was the Tree God of the Ancient Bronze Trees.
Su Yu could be renderedpletely immobile by taking just one look at the Tree God in the form of a sleeping woman. He still had an explicit memory of the divine power.
The feeling he had right now was very simr to the one he had when he came across the Tree God. The difference was that the Tree Gods divine power was even more mighty and immense.
Besides Su Yu, the other students felt the great tremor spreading through their bodies as well, and the same voice echoed in their minds.
The mediocre students of the Purple Cloud Pce and the elders that were present were the only ones who hadnt sensed anything at all.
The faces of the elders changed dramatically at the sudden strange turn of events.
At the Ninth Summit, even though the people in charge of the factions hadnt heard the voice, they had palpably detected the unusual scent that shrouded them.
Mo Tianxuans eyes shone with a shrewd light. The Wondend has arrived!
Swish!
Mo Tianxuan tore open the Void with one hand. The True Man of the Purple Cloud sparkled with brilliance as he tore open the Void as well. Both of them teleported to the air above the Ninth Summit one after another and arrived amongst their own students. Both Mo Tianxuan and the True Man gazed up at the Void, their eyes full of anticipation and excitement.
The celestial mountains rise, on the road of fighting for triumph; a thousand miles of mountains and rivers, a thousand miles of bones. All races crumble, all Gods perish, who in the world is the real monarch? Mo Tianxuan muttered under her breath. Her tone was nostalgic and agitated at the same time.
The True Man couldnt stop himself from reciting the recondite words either.
This was the voice that urred whenever the Glittering Jewel Wondend called forth the qualified students. It had been the same throughout the entire eternity.
Mo Tianxuan, the True Man of the Purple Cloud, and all the renowned strong men of the Jiuzhou continent had been endowed with the boon of the Glittering Jewel Wondend before.
Every entry into the Wondend for training indicated a one-time skyrocketing of aptitude. If the chance was missed, one would certainly be distanced from the world-renowned Heaven Rulers of the generation, until they werepletely eliminated.
The five great continents, the Eastern, the Western, the Northern, the Southern and the Central, were all shaken at the same time.
A beam of sunlights plummeted from the boundless constetions outside the nine heavens and transformed into a sky-reaching bridge. The bridge was so picturesque with the clearly visible stairs and concreteness, that it didnt look like an object transformed from the suns rays at all.
Shrouded in the radiant sunlight, Su Yu felt something stirring in his heart. The sensation of an impending breakthrough from the bottleneck arose from the bottom of his heart.
The celestial bridge is here. All students get ready right now! Mo Tianxuan proimed in a tone of mild surprise.
The students of the Red Blood Pce were all geared up already, as they leaped into position behind Mo Tianxuan. Su Yu hesitated for a moment, before flying forth to join them.
As he stood before the celestial bridge, Su Yu was full of exhration. Was the Glittering Jewel Wondend really on the other side of the celestial bridge? What kind of world was it? And what kind of challenge was awaiting them?
The other people in charge gathered their students as well and began telling them about something mysterious with a solemn attitude.
At that moment, Mo Tianxuan turned and said, The bridge you see is known as the celestial bridge. Once it appears, you can arrive at the Glittering Jewel Wondend as you step on it. You should all know about what Im going to tell you now. I have a message that cant be revealed to outsiders. Im only going to say it once so dont miss out on any word.
The students whose attention was focused on the celestial bridge quivered. Theres a message that cannot be revealed to outsiders?
Some messages can only be uttered under the shrouding of the celestial bridges light. Otherwise, one will be destroyed by the Glittering Jewel Wondend! Theres no need to doubt me. This is a lesson learned by many students who have participated in the secret realm, with their own lives and blood, including powerful individuals of the Mortal Fairy level. Mo Tianxuan cast a look at the end of the celestial bridge, her eyes full of reverence.
A woman as fearless as she was rarely revealed looks of apprehension.
Everyone drew in a lungful of cold air. Even Mortal Fairies had perished because of it!
All students who have taken part in the Glittering Jewel Wondend will be engraved with an imprint. If the secret is leaked, no matter how far away they are, they will be killed by the Wondend. Even Mortal Fairies cant avoid the destruction from the Wondend, Mo Tianxuan exined.
They only recognized the Glittering Jewel Wondend as a sacred sanctuary for enhancement, but had never known that it was an existence that could kill the Mortal Fairies from afar!
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy had had her tranquil demise an eternity ago, yet the Wondend which she had left behind was still capable of oppressing the Mortal Fairies of the present generation. What kind of level had she reached before her demise?
Waves of shock and terror crashed in everyones heart.
It means that no amount of experience and danger encountered in the secret realm could be spread to the outside world. Theres only one chance, a very shortsting moment, that you can be told this, and that time is now!
When the suns rays descended, the Glittering Jewel Wondend was at a stage of extending the celestial bridge. Those of us who have taken part before will experience a temporary blockage to the imprints within us. Revealing some information at this point in time wont be noticed. Mo Tianxuan said.
Now, listen closely to what I am about to tell you! Mo Tianxuan was speaking very quickly. The Wondend is divided into five yards, which are the flower yard, the book yard, the martial yard, the beast yard, and the mausoleum respectively.
Every yard is a training site carefully designed by the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, and the key to sublimation is hidden among the five yards. Your mission is to search for your own key to sublimation within the yards.
A student queried, Pce Master, how do we find our own key to sublimation, is there any technique?
Mo Tianxuan shook her head. There is no technique. What do we mean by sublimation? The subtleties of the universe are ever-changing, if they can be traced, it shouldnt be called sublimation anymore.
ording to my students who have participated through the many years, the sublimations they had acquired were all serendipitous. It could be a little bird flying past that bumps into you, and brings forth a supreme book of cultivation techniques.
Or you could trip on a wilted branch, ande across an ancient fairy artifact. Or perhaps, a spiritual beast woulde to you with the divine crystal of a Mortal Fairy in its mouth.
Upon hearing that, everyone was stunned. So sublimations were in fact, achieved in such ways?
Pce Master, in that case, chances of attaining sublimations have nothing to do with our cultivation? A student who had hardly passed the selection of the Fengyun Great Assembly asked, his eyes full of anticipation.
Mo Tianxuan nodded and then shook her head. Youre right, yet you also are not.
Indeed, the chances of obtaining sublimations arent decided by ones cultivation. However, the longer you remain the secret realm, the higher your probability of obtaining sublimations!
The Glittering Jewel Wondend has crises and perils all over the ce. The weak ones will most probably die of unnatural causes before their sublimations arrive. Only truly strong individuals can stay alive long enough, so the chances of them procuring their sublimations are higherpared to weaker participants. They could even obtain two consecutive sublimations.
She didnt divulge the fact that she was one of the people who procured two consecutive sublimations and was also one of the few who managed to obtain two consecutive sublimations in the entire eternity.
Her supreme demonic fairy artifact actually originated from the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
Many of the students who got lucky in the selection felt their hearts plummeting brutally into a chasm. At the end of the day, it was ones capacity that truly mattered.
Dare I ask, Pce Master Mo, is there some kind of energy in the secret realm that could get us eliminated? Bing Wuxin asked. She had voiced themon doubt of the majority of people at the scene.
Pce Master Mo nodded deeply. Yes, therell be a natural disaster every seven days in the secret realm, which will be started off by the five yards based on their respective elements, which are the disasters of flowers, books, martial arts, beasts and spirits of the dead.
Chapter 991 - Original Lifespan Imprint
Chapter 991: Original Lifespan Imprint
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Each disaster will hit you more strongly than the previous one. First is the disaster of flowers, which will eliminate about 20 percent of the challengers. Next, the disaster of books will eliminate 30 percent of you. The third is the disaster of martial arts, which will eliminate 40 percent, Mo Tianxuan exined in detail.
As for the fourth and fifth disasters, all the remaining challengers will be the targets. The former will most probably eliminate almost everyone, and the final disaster will mean inevitable elimination for all. To be precise, not even the Nine Great Prefectures Kings could avoid it if they entered.
Mo Tianxuan spoke in such a definite way, implying that no one had ever sessfully pulled through the final disaster, which was the one involving the spirits of the dead.
Pce Master, is the disaster of the spirits of the dead really that terrifying? someone asked. Even entities like the Prefectures Kings and the Mortal Fairies couldnt negotiate it safely.
Mo Tianxuan nodded. Exactly. Once the disaster of the spirits of the dead strikes, it wont ever end, until every single challenger is eliminated.
What on earth is the disaster of the spirits of the dead? Mo Tianxuans exnation hadnt answered all of their questions.
Mo Tianxuan said, I have no idea. This is the most mysterious of all five disasters. Those who have seen it were eliminated in the first moments, so up until today, no one knows about it.
An unknown disaster? Insecurities and dread crept into peoples hearts.
You dont have to worry. Based on past experience, when one disaster is over, sublimations will blossom like a fountain. As it progresses towards the end, sublimations will keep increasing. Under normal circumstances, once you pull through the third disaster sessfully, youll receive a sublimation. After undergoing the fourth, youll have a chance of getting a second sublimation. Its likely that only ten percent of you will manage to survive the third disaster. Hence, you dont have to worry about the final disaster.
Upon hearing that, the challengers felt more relieved.
Furthermore, besides the danger involved in the training at the Glittering Jewel Wondend itself, you have to beware of the second danger. You dont need me to remind you about this, Mo Tianxuan said.
Needless to say, the second danger came from the people.
Based on the rules of the Glittering Jewel Wondend, your probability of obtaining sublimations will increase with the number of powerful opponents you defeat or kill. Somberly, Mo Tianxuan delivered a piece of information that no one knew about.
Everyone raised their eyebrows. Did such stringent rules actually exist? The kind-hearted ones who were reluctant to simply butcher others would now kill to the best of their abilities in order to procure sublimations.
Su Yu had a deep frown on his face. Such rules must have been designed topel the heaven rulers of the current generation to ughter one another!
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairys intention had been to hand her legacy down to her descendants. By using such means, hadnt she been afraid that it might cause the human heaven rulers of the current generation to be exterminated?
However, upon careful consideration, it started to make sense. The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairys standards for geniuses far exceeded that of themoners. Perhaps, as far as she was concerned, even Su Yu wasnt qualified enough. It was also true that the continent was experiencing an overabundance of experts and masters at this moment, so perhaps there really was a need for intense, heatedpetitions.
To the weak ones, the sudden disclosure of such a rule was like adding hail to snow. But to the strong ones, it was good news.
Bang!
All of a sudden, the celestial bridge began to quiver, triggering a huge tremor in the surroundings. The vast expanse of sky was torn into a state of pitch-ck emptiness.
The people in charge of the factions were stupefied and stood in front of their students to protect them from harm.
Mo Tianxuans speech ended abruptly, and the other elders who had also been imparting the mysteries of the secret realm immediately stopped as if it had suddenly be a taboo. Undoubtedly, the blockage had been removed.
The advent of the celestial bridge is nowplete. It will be wise for all of you to remember my words. Now, prepare to get on the celestial bridge. Mo Tianxuan took a step forward and stood in front of the celestial bridge.
She was enveloped by the rays of lighting from the bridge. Despite her absolute strength, she shuddered a little. Under the brilliance, she appeared to be straining slightly.
The True Man of the Purple Cloud also stepped forward immediately, his entire body trembling vigorously. He seemed to be trying even harder than Mo Tianxuan to support himself.
The rays of sunlight coalesced into a door of nine colors above their heads. They only needed to pass through the door to get on the celestial bridge.
Mo Tianxuan gave themand. Students of the Red Blood Pce, and students of the affiliate factions! Step through the door and get on the celestial bridge!
Bing Wuxin, Bai Shanliang, Gongsun Wuxie and the rest moved forward right away, flew through the door and strode onto the celestial bridge.
Su Yus eyes flickered. He was close behind Gongsun Wuxie as he prepared to pass through the door. The instant he stepped through, Mo Tianxuans eyes shone with ferocity, and she flicked her index finger surreptitiously. All of a sudden, a wisp of ck splendor, which she had obviously been preparing for a while, shot from the tip of her finger into the spot between Su Yus brows.
A mild ache began to throb as though something had sunk into his body. Su Yu was annoyed. But before he could vent his anger, Mo Tianxuan rolled up her sleeves and hurled him through the door. He tumbled onto the celestial bridge. Su Yu turned back with annoyance, but much to his surprise, there was arge expanse of white destion before his eyes. The Purple Cloud Pce was nowhere to be seen and neither was Mo Tianxuan.
The celestial bridge can teleport! The realization suddenly struck Su Yu.
Su Yu immediately assessed his body and found a mass of pitch-ck imprint that had deeply engraved itself into his heart. The imprint itself was harmless, but Su Yu discovered that it was irremovable even when he tried using Vital Energy.
Dont waste your effort. That imprint is refined from Original Lifespan. It will weaken with time, but no external forces can dissolve it, Yun Yazi said.
It seems like this Pce Master Mo hasnt been concentrating on her meditation these past three days, but instead was focusing on putting an imprint on you, even at the cost of the Original Lifespan. Yun Yazi chuckled.
Su Yu just couldnt bring himself tough. Master, what is the purpose of this imprint? I cant identify the source of its power.
Yun Yaziughed. This imprint is harmless, but Pce Master Mo can be informed about your precise location anytime, so you wont be able to run away from her from now on.
So it was a tracking imprint. Su Yu felt a lot more at ease.
Let her! One day Im going to make this woman suffer a little more! Su Yu remarked nonchntly. When he was done talking, Su Yu stepped onto the stairs.
It was supposed to be a simple stride, but Su Yu had a palpable feeling that he had undergone a teleportation of an imperceptibly long distance. When his feet stepped onto solid ground again, it wasnt stairs underneath his feet anymore, but solid earth.The natural fragrance of soil and rejuvenating air shrouded him.
He nced at his surroundings. Much to his surprise, he was surrounded by the colorful brilliance of a dazzling, splendid world of flowers. His entire visual field was filled with endless flowers. They were of a wide variety of sizes and colors and had no names. Together, they were interwoven into a world of gorgeous hues.
Haha, looks like youre lucky! Yove been transported to the center of the first disaster, the flower yard. Yun Yaziughed softly.
The disaster of flowers was the first to be triggered, and the flower yard was the center of origin of the disaster. The perils of being here were naturally greater than the other regions.
Besides, the flower yard is a very troublesome ce. It may be easier for women, but men will encounter endless troubles. Youd better leave fast.
Su Yu rolled his eyes. The flower yard could discern between men and women? However, he listened to Yun Yazis advice and selected a direction as he prepared to leave the area.
After aviating flying for approximately two hours, Su Yu still found himself amidst an immense ocean of flowers.
Right at that moment, a scream of agony erupted from somewhere ahead. Figures of some panicked challengers appeared from a cluster of flowers as tall as humans. Oh my God! The King of Flowers, Daisy Bao is chasing after us! Run fast!!
Su Yu was stunned for a moment. What? DaisyDaisy Bao?
Chapter 992 - Faction of the Heaven’s Craftsmen
Chapter 992: Faction of the Heavens Craftsmen
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As the evil name popped into Su Yus mind, the shadows hurtled towards him like mad winds.
From afar, he could discern three youthful figures riding on some kind of wooden birds that had never been seen anywhere in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands. They were heading straight for the edge of the sky.
The wooden birds were delicately crafted and sculpted in a picturesque, realistic manner. Even their wings bore a great resemnce to a real birds. If it werent for Su Yus ability to see through the internal wooden structure of the birds, he would have been tempted to think that they were real, too.
The speed of the wooden birds was extremely fast, reaching that of a ninth-grade Almighty with ease.
They must be the challengers from the Heavens Craftsmen region of the Central Prefecture. Su Yu could almost decipher their entities by looking at the wooden birds and the clothing of the people on the birds backs.
The Heavens Craftsmen Region was one of the five great regions of the Central Prefecture. It neighbored the Blessed and Heavenly Lands.
What set it apart from another neighboring region, the Heavenly Knife Region, was that the Heavens Craftsmen Region was one of the few regions that could be considered friendly towards the Blessed and Heavenly Lands. One hundred years ago, the Great War between humans and ghosts broke out at the border of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, and afflicted the Heavens Craftsmen Region, causing them to join forces many times. Therefore, the hostile ambiance between the two regions was far less severe ifpared to the Heavenly Knife Region.
The owners of the three wooden birds were two men and a woman, with cultivations above the eighth-grade Almighty. They were giving off fairly strong auras. They were probably slightly more powerful than Tang Ling, who was also an eighth-grade Almighty.
The three of them had anxious looks on their faces as if they had encountered something extremely precarious, and they were urging the wooden birds to pick up speed.
The direction in which they were headed happened to be where Su Yu stood.
Su Yu used the power of his eyes and strived to look behind them. He found that a vast cluster of golden daisies was blossoming with pride under the brilliant sunshine. Under the illumination of the sunlight, the flowers were firing countless strips of yellow light, which wove into a patch of sky like rays.
The three wooden birds were ced in the center of the interwoven light rays. One of them was touched by the rays, and it was immediately blown to smithereens. The challenger on top of the wooden bird let out a miserable scream and perished.
Su Yu saw how the challengers soul was destroyed along with his body.
An eighth-grade Almighty was one who could stand on his own feet and shoulder great responsibilities, in whichever part of the Jiuzhou continent he was ced. However, here in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, that challenger hadnt been able to withstand the rays emitted by a flower!
The other man stretched out his palm and held out a bronze sword with intricate patterns. He shed it across the air and brutally chopped at the light rays that had appeared before him. Wisps of the remaining light rays shed across the bronze sword. It turned out that the function of the sword was to absorb attacks, allowing the holder to take the opportunity to sever the enemys blows.
The youth had superior sword techniques, and he struck a good bnce between tension and rxation when he used the sword. Amidst the densely packed light rays, the sword shadows were fast and unassable.
The woman tossed out a pink-colored, delicate lotus. The lotus blossomed fully in midair, and pink petals were released. They surrounded the wooden bird, protecting both the woman and the wooden bird within the flower. However, the defensive capacity of the lotus was rather limited. It could keep them unharmed from a couple of light rays, but the rays were so densely packed that the petals could hardly fend them off.
Senior Brother Ding Ping! The women sensed the imminent danger and had no choice but to call for help from the man on the wooden bird nearby.
The man cast a sideways nce at her, and his face fell. He could barely protect himself from the dense light rays. How would he still be able to reach out for her?
Hang in there, Junior Sister Shayin, Iming for you! the man bellowed, but he showed no sign of approaching her.
Shayin understood that Ding Pings hands were tied. She gritted her teeth, and her slender fingers began turning to manipte the flower petals around the wooden bird. They exploded at once, creating a strong impact. Arge number of the light rays were blocked off.
Shayin took the opportunity to bite the tip of her tongue, spilling a mouthful of essence blood on the wooden bird. All of a sudden, the wooden bird elerated and bolted forward.
Shayins pretty face turned pale very quickly. Galvanizing the wooden bird through such means demanded a high price, and it couldnt be used frequently.
However, right at that moment, a peculiar voice of indiscernible gender was heard from amidst the sea of golden daisies. How dare you break into my territory and run away!
The soft voice which resembled Tian Renyaos made Su Yus hairs stand on end.
As the voice spoke, a ray of light three times thicker than usual shot out from the very center of the daisy, at a speed several times faster than the rest. Shayin had hardly freed herself from the rays of light, but now she had been caught up in them again. The rays were about to prate the wooden bird and destroy them both.
Right at that moment, a bolt of lightning fell from the skies andnded between the light ray and the wooden bird.
A white-haired, silver-faced man strode out from the lightning bolt.
A head of snowy white hair fluttered in the gaseous waves, with the brilliance of lightning hovering all over his body. It was as though the God of Thunder had arrived.
When faced with the enormous rays of light that were capable of destroying a ninth-grade Almighty, the white-haired, silver-faced man raised his hand and revealed a white-yellow round pearl which he ced it in front of him.
The round pearl wouldnt budge an inch even when the powerful rays of light struck it. Instead, the rays ricocheted off it. The round pearl remained motionless all the while. Suddenly, the white-haired mans hand picked up the pearl, and it disappeared without a trace.
Not only was Shayin surprised by the sudden scene, but even the talking Daisy Bao was taken aback. Another one looking for death! Fine, as you wish!
Swish! Swish! Swish!
The light rays emitted by the sea of daisies increased in intensity by several times.
Humph! Su Yu snorted softly, and wrapped his arms around his chest, forming a subtle, mysterious posture.
All of a sudden, the demonic energy in his body roiled turbulently. Five of the demonic dragons were released, and they began to growl as they hovered all around him.
All of the rays heading toward him were engulfed by the roiling demonic energy radiating from the demonic dragons and vanished into nothingness.
Meanwhile, the demonic dragons unleashed a deafening growl and descended rapidly, reducing numerous daisies to ashes.
It didnt end there. The demonic dragons drilled into the ground, and before long, a colossal daisy the color of golden yellow materialized from the depths of the ground, snarling.
The gigantic daisy was a thousand-feet in width, forming a clear image of a human face, which was ring furiously at Su Yu. Youve enraged me!
So what if I did? Su Yu said with indifference.
Su Yu thought that the gigantic daisy would be indignant and prepared to fight it with all his might. Much to his jaw-dropping surprise, a human-like look of sheepishness appeared on the face of the gigantic daisy. I adore charming men like you the most. Come on, be fierce to me, hit me again!
Su Yus face froze, and he shivered.
Speak up! I love powerful men the most, and Im more than willing to give you my heart, the giant daisy said bashfully.
Su Yu sensed a mor going on in his heart. He finally understood what Yun Yazi had meant by the endless troubles faced by men in the flower yard.
Did these humanized flowers never look in the mirror?
Su Yu felt cold chills all over his body. With a light tap of his feet, he turned and leaped onto Shayins wooden bird. Miss, arent you leaving? he said.
Shayin was stunned by Su Yus aggressive tactics. By the time she was able to finally collect her thoughts, Su Yu was already on top of her wooden bird. Hurriedly, she said, Oh, oh, alright, I will activate it now.
Swish!
The wooden bird took flight right away.
Ding Ping got a chance to gasp for air, before activating his wooden bird and quickly catching up with them.
Half an hourter, the two wooden birds stopped on a hill full of flowers.
My name is Ding Ping. I came from the Heavens Craftsmen Region, Faction of the Heavens Craftsmen. This is my junior sister, Shayin. Dare I ask, sir, what is your name? Ding Ping came to Shayins side right after alighting from the bird.
He kept her behind him, seeming to be on his guard against Su Yu.
Su Yu nced at him nonchntly, and his gaze fell upon the wooden bird.
Ding Ping was curious as to why this stranger would have lent them a helping hand for no reason? It was definitely because of the wooden bird.
Su Yu had weaknesses when it came to speed and body techniques. This wooden bird had the speedparable to a ninth-grade Almighty, so it was a great choice.
Sir, I am asking you a question. Ding Ping creased his brows, his tone rather displeased.
He had given up on rescuing Shayin, but the silver-faced man before him managed it. There was no reason for him to be pleased, especially when Shayin was the most beautiful woman of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction.
Shayin cast a look at Ding Ping with eyes full of disappointment. She didnt me Ding Ping for giving up on her, because he had only just managed to save himself. She didnt like the way Ding Ping was always jealous of talented people and resented them. Despite his own inferiority, he was ming others for being stronger than him.
Coming out from behind Ding Ping, Shayin offered Su Yu a polite greeting, and said, This junior brother has no bad intentions to us, otherwise why would he help us? May I know your name, junior brother? Perhaps I know you.
Su Yu stared at the wooden bird and answered her dispassionately. Su Yuxian.
His surname is Su? Surprise shed across Shayins face, with a little bit of reverence also visible.
Ding Ping seemed to have realized something as well. The look on his face changed slightly, and the traces of displeasure on his face disappeared entirely.
Shayin paused for a moment. Dare I ask, Junior Brother Su, are you a student of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction at the northernmost part of the world?
Su Yu was still staring right at the wooden bird. What makes you say that? he asked indifferently
The whole world knows that the demonic techniques practiced by the students of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction are totally different from the other demon factions, Shayin said.
They are known for the pure demonic energy, which is incredibly powerful. I have been observing your demonic energy just now. It was extremely pure, like nothing I have seen before. I suppose you came from the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction of the Northern continent? Shayin asked with a smile.
Su Yu raised his brows. Geniuses from other continents are taking part as well?
Being mistaken for a student of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction was rather unexpected to him. His demonic energy was pure only because he had extracted it himself from the Extraterrestrial Demon, not because he was a student of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction.
Su Yu was reluctant to exin too much. He looked over at the woman who was speaking. At first nce, Su Yu discovered that this woman named Shayin was a rare beauty. His eyes shone. She had a good-looking appearance: a fairplexion, smooth skin, and clear bright eyes. Her figure was slender, willowy and graceful.
In the Red Blood Pce, apart from Bing Wuxin and Bing Wuqing, it was hard to find any other woman who couldpare to her.
His astonishment flickered for a short-lived moment and then vanished. Su Yu had seen many gorgeous women. It wasnt easy for him to fall for anyone now. Staring at the wooden bird, Su Yu asked, Do you want to sell your wooden birds?
Sell our wooden birds? Shayin was rather surprised, and she looked at Su Yu with fascination. Judging from his earlier performance and the way he had fended off Daisy Baos attack, his cultivation should at least be of an eighth-grade Almighty.
Had such a prestigious influence like the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction never offered any decent aviation treasures to such a remarkable individual?
She would have been surprised to learn that Su Yu didnt belong to a superb faction like the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction. Instead, he was merely a student of the Red Blood Pce. In terms of status, the Red Blood Pce wasnt even as great as the Faction of Heavens Craftsmen.
Are you going to sell? Su Yu continued to pestering them, his face giving nothing away.
Shayin sighed. It was said that students of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction were mostly arrogant. The man before her had only looked her in the eye once since they met.
After pondering for a moment, Shayin said, Its a pity, but I cant sell it to you, junior brother.
Why? Su Yu snapped as he turned his head. He was willing to take it by force.
Shayin seemed to have understood Su Yus intention as she sighed. Its not that Shayin isnt willing to repay you for your kindness. In fact, the wooden birds of our Heavens Craftsmen race have started recognizing their owners by blood since the stage of refinement. Apart from us, no one would be able to control them. Ill be cheating you if I sell it to you, Shayin said.
Is that so? What a pity.
Since it served no benefits to him, Su Yu wouldnt waste his time on it. Goodbye!
Hold on! Shayin called Su Yu hurriedly. Junior brother, if you insist on it, we can still sort it out. But well need you toe with us and meet our eldest senior brother.
Su Yus eyes shone with a shrewd gleam. Do you actually think that I have no idea about the secret of the Glittering Jewel Wondend, whereby the probability of acquiring sublimations increases with the number of challengers killed? Of course Su Yu wasnt willing to follow them and meet some eldest senior brother. The eldest senior brother of a grand-scale faction like the Faction of Heavens Craftsmen would not be someone who was easy to defeat.
Youre kidding, junior brother. Youre a student of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction! How would our Heavens Craftsmen Faction dare toy a finger on you? Shayinughed bitterly.
Su Yu caressed his chin and sank into deep contemtion. In fact, he was secretlymunicating with Yun Yazi, Master, could you really modify this flying bird into a Void-navigating treasure?
Rescuing Shayin and getting the wooden bird was Yun Yazis suggestion.
Haha, would I ever fool you? The crafting techniques of such kind of flying birds are splendid, and the materials used are unique too. They would most probably withstand the force of the Void. Its a very suitable way for you to save your own life, Yun Yazi said.
The so-called Void navigation was, in fact, referring to the All Creations Old Monsters ability to tear open the Void and teleport.
With only those of the Almighty level and below allowed to participate in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, wasnt having the Void-navigating ability equivalent to being in an undefeatable position?
It seemed like Yun Yazi was also trying to figure out ways to safeguard Su Yus life, in order to get him prepared for the imminent three ordeals.
You can even detect the location of your faction peers? If I remember it correctly, the teleportation of the Glittering Jewel Wondend happens on a random basis, Su Yu said with raised brows.
All five yards have extensive scales. Even with the detection pendants, you wont necessarily be transported to the exact location Su Yu said.
Shayin cast a strange look at Su Yu andughed. Youre joking, junior brother. Even if the Heavens Craftsmen Faction is nothing in the eyes of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction, we still have some secrets of the secret realm in store!
The students transported by the same All Creations Old Monster will have the same scent, and these students can easily pick up the same scent of other students. Besides, they usually wont be transported to other yards.
What? The area of transportation can be controlled? And we can actually sense each others presence? Mo Tianxuan has never even mentioned this secret!
Su Yu was instantly enraged. Mo Tianxuan! That woman really was ying underhand tricks!
Mo Tianxuan had most probably transported him to the flower yard on purpose. Not only could it create trouble for Su Yu, but she was also counting on eliminating Su Yu through the first natural disaster!
Su Yu was itching with hatred. If he got a chance someday, he would certainly punish this willful, unscrupulous woman!
Ding Ping didnt think Su Yu was asking out of ignorance. Instead, he thought that Su Yu was only asking the question because he looked down on them.
My two senior brothers and I were heading for our senior brother because we detected his location. We didnt expect to pass by Daisy Baos territory, and that we would be hotly pursued. Were lucky that you saved us in time, Shayin said.
Su Yu quietly worked things out. The students of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction had been sent in by the same person, hence they had the same scent, and were able to detect each others location. Therefore, the students of the Red Blood Pce must have all been sent in by Mo Tianxuan.
Logically speaking, Su Yu should be able to feel their presence. But ever since he came inside, he hadnt sensed anything at all!
Its the imprint thats acting up! Su Yu was vexed. Mo Tianxuan had crafted an imprint within his body at the cost of her Original Lifespan!
Chapter 993 - Spiritual Grass of Crystallization
Chapter 993: Spiritual Grass of Crystallization
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The presence of the imprint isted his scent, causing Su Yu to be transported to the flower yard alone. Now he was unable to meet up with hispanions.
While all the students of other influences could gather together, Su Yu was on his own. Chances of him being targeted by other people were marginally increased.
Despite his annoyance, Su Yu had no intention of disying his emotions while outsiders were around him.
Will your eldest senior brother sell me his flying bird? Su Yu asked.
Shayinughed softly. Junior Brother Su belongs to the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction, so our senior brother is most likely to show you some respect. He still has some wooden birds avable.
Great. Can you take me to your eldest senior brother then? Su Yu said.
The three of them stepped into the air and flew through the sky.
The flower yard was immense and seemed endless. Along the way, they encountered many unfamiliar challengers, but those who spotted Su Yu from afar hurriedly moved away.
The corpses they discovered along the way were innumerable.
The massacre has begun, Shayin said intively. We have to meet up with our eldest senior brother as soon as we can. Running into the lone challengers wont be much of a problem, but if we encounter a coalition of forces, well be in deep trouble if we only have the three of us to rely on.
Ding Ping was clear about that. Once we meet up with our senior brother, well be safe. He always has an All Creations Stage One puppet with him. Once activated, itll be nearly invincible.
Our senior brother himself is also a superb ninth-grade Almighty being. His name is widely known in the Heavens Craftsmen Region.
At the mention of their eldest senior brother, both Shayin and Ding Ping were full of respect.
Half a dayter, Shayin caught sight of a distant hill with colorful flowers in full bloom. She heaved a soft sigh of relief. Were here at longst. I can sense the scents of our eldest senior brother and ten other senior brothers. Theyre inside the hill now.
Ding Ping chipped in. I sensed it too. Were finally safe for now.
But Su Yu came to a halt, his shrewd eyes gazing at the hill ahead of them.
Junior Brother Su, what happened to you? Shayin turned to ask as she noticed his peculiar behavior.
Su Yu wrapped his arms around his chest, and calmly said, Your senior brother may be facing some kind of trouble.
Shayin was doubtful. After exchanging a nce with Ding Ping, she flew ahead of the others andnded at the foot of the hill.
At that moment, several hidden figures showed up. Stop right there! Ah, its Senior Brother Ding and Senior Sister Sha! Both delight and agitation were clear in their words.
Wei Zhuang, Zhang Li, whats with the wounds on you guys? Ding Ping noticed injuries of different severity on their bodies and was taken aback.
Wei Zhuangs face was full of blood, and there were a substantial number of bloody wounds on his abdomen. Zhang Li had fared even worse: one of his arms had been severed. Strangely, both of them had crystallized fragments inside their bodies, including within the injured areas.
Zhang Li clutched at his arm, from which blood was gushing ceaselessly. He had an agonized look on his face. We have run into trouble!
Shayin couldnt help but look back at Su Yu, feeling inwardly stunned. Could he have acquired some kind of visual power? Had he seen through the hill in advance to discover that their senior brothers had run into trouble?
While we were waiting for everyone to gather here, we were attacked, Wei Zhuang exined. Eight of our junior brothers and sisters have been killed and 18 of them were injured. Even our eldest senior brother has been severely wounded. He is recuperating now.
Shayins face fell a little. Even our eldest senior brother was severely injured? The attackers influence must be extremely powerful. Did you manage to obliterate them?
Wei Zhuang shook his head. No, our attackers were unscathed!
Ding Pings face grew solemn. Since the opponent is so powerful, why did you all remain at the ce where you fought?
If the attackers returned, they would sustain even more injuries.
Wei Zhuang replied, Its not that we dont want to leave! Eldest senior brother cant leave! He has been trapped in the cavern by our enemy!
Shayin was stupefied by that. The eldest senior brother has been totally confined?
What influence are the attackers actually from? How many of them were there? Shayin queried.
Wei Zhuang hesitated for a moment There was only one person, and I dont know which influence shes from, he said.
One person? Shayin and Ding Ping were both shocked.
That one person had killed eight challengers from the Heavens Craftsmen Faction and injured 18. Even the eldest senior brother had sustained serious injuries and had been confined by her!
Did the eldest senior brother use the puppet? Shayin asked as a thought urred to her.
Wei Zhuang said, It was shattered by the opponent!
Hiss!
Upon hearing that, all of them inhaled a lungful of cold, sharp air. The attacker had even been able to destroy the All Creations Stage One puppet! Who on earth was this person?
Lets go inside and take a look at our senior brother, Shayin said with urgency.
The two of them flew into the depths of the cavern, and the scene before their eyes had them bbergasted once again.
The 18 brothers and sisters were each healing their wounds. Some of their injuries were more severe than Wei Zhuangs and Zhang Lis. Simrly, signs of crystallization could be seen on their wounded spots.
In the deepest part of the cavern, there was a crystallized figure. It had an ordinary appearance and a tenacious look on his face. At the moment, he was gritting his teeth and tending to something.
There was a blood hole the size of a bowl on his chest which was trickling incessantly with essence blood. His entire being was covered with pieces of crystal.
Eldest senior brother! Ding Pings expression changed dramatically as he rushed forward.
Donte near me! The eldest senior brother stopped them with a low yell.
The warning came toote. Ding Ping had was merely two steps away from him. Right at that moment, one of the crystalline pieces on the body of the eldest senior brother shot out and struck Ding Ping.
Pow!
Ding Ping managed to fend it off using his sword, but the sharp bronze sword in his hand was brutally split apart. Shortly after, the piece of crystal pierced Ding Pings chest as if it were a piece of paper.
Ding Ping flew backward, and an arrow of blood shot out from his mouth. Amidst the blood, fragments of the crystalline body were scattered.
Bang!
Ding Ping fell heavily onto the ground, pain, and misery written all over his face.
Senior Brother Ding! Shayin was caught unawares. She was on the verge of lifting him up but was stopped in her tracks by the crystallized eldest senior brother. Do not touch him!
Shayins palm stopped abruptly in midair. Frantically, she asked, Senior brother, whats with these crystalline bodies?
The eldest senior brother answered in a low, hoarse voice. The crystalline bodies you see are actually a kind of highly reproductive flora, which is called the Grass of Crystallization and feeds on spiritual blood. Once it gets into contact with blood, it begins to propagate very rapidly. Do not touch any of the injured people because then you will be infected by the Grass of Crystallization.
Grass of Crystallization? Shayin was startled. Isnt that a spiritual grass? I thought it had been extinct for an eternity. Why does it still exist now?
The eldest senior brother replied in a lowered voice, It just hasnt emerged for an eternity, but that doesnt mean that its extinct. Theres an influential family at the Easternmost region which has always held it.
Both Ding Ping and Shayin eximed in shock. Senior brother, are you talking about the Great Oriental Family?
The Great Oriental Family was a grand-scale, prestigious family that had produced two Prefectures Kings, and ruled over the entire Eastern continent. Merely the name itself was enough to intimidate the heroes.
How did youe across the powerful individuals of the Great Oriental Family? Ding Ping swallowed his saliva. All of a sudden, things made sense. If they had been attacked by some powerful being from the Great Oriental Family, it was understandable that the eldest senior brother couldnt rival them.
The eldest senior brother was vexed. Who knew what was wrong with that woman? We didnt expect her to start attacking us all of a sudden!
Since you guys are here, please stay and protect us. In half a month, we will be able to resolve the Grass of Crystallization in our bodies. The eldest senior brother changed the subject.
Shayin nodded. After a moment of contemtion, she said, Senior brother, I have brought a powerful person with me. Perhaps he can help us.
The eldest senior brother and all of the other senior brothers became interested. Is Yu Liang back?
Yu Liang was the second-ranking powerful person of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction, whose capacity was only slightly below the eldest senior brother.
Shayin said, We didnt run into Senior Brother Yu, but a student from the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction!
The peoples faces changed drastically. One of the students with high cultivation looked infuriated. Shayin, youre silly! Which student from the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction isnt a murderous, bloodthirsty character? Once they know were seriously injured, they wont show any mercy! You, youre leading the wolf into the house!
Shayin felt aggrieved. She said, This person saved mine and Ding Pings life. He doesnt seem like a bloodthirsty person. Besides, I have brought him here only to strike a deal with senior brother. He wants to purchase a wooden bird.
Dont believe a single word uttered by those evil demons!
Indeed, people of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction are cunning; dont be fooled by them.
Everybody chipped in to chastise and me Shayin.
Right at that moment, a soft, mellifluous voice floated into the cavern. If I wanted to kill you, would I have waited until now?
All of them were in utter shock. Everyone be careful!
Swish! Swish! Swish!
All 18 of the senior brothers stood up at once as if they had met their worst enemy.
Under the faint sunlight, the silver-faced, white-haired Su Yu stepped into the cavern with his hands behind his back. The people inside assumed he had been able to get in with such ease that he had finished off the two guards at the door!
How dare you barge into the territory of our Heavens Craftsmen Faction! an eighth-grade Almighty female student yelled.
Su Yu said, You might as well save your energy for recuperation instead of acting so fiercely.
Go to hell! the female student yelled. Senior brothers, get him!
They couldnt discern Su Yus cultivation. But based on their years of training and experience, it didnt exactly seem strong.
Three students whose injuries were rtively less severe struck at the same time, attacking Su Yu from three different directions.
Shayin wanted to stop them, but it was toote.
Su Yus eyes turned cold as the demonic energy roiled in his chest, and five growling demonic dragons rushed out.
With a few screams of agony, the three attackers, including the eighth-grade Almighty female student, were blown off their feet while spitting blood. Their injuries were not even more serious.
His actions had enraged all the other students.
How dare you hurt the people of my Heavens Craftsmen Faction! Lets fight him together!
The remaining strong men were about to vent their rage on him.
All of a sudden, the crystallized eldest senior brother screamed, All of you, stop it!
His aura was so intimidating that all the enraged students stopped at once and looked over at him.
Stop it. Hes right. If he wanted to kill you, you would have all been dead already, including you, Leng Zhu. The eldest senior brother looked at the eighth-grade Almighty woman.
In the Heavens Craftsmen Faction, Leng Zhu was the third-ranking powerful being. Her capacity was only slightly inferior to that of the absent Yu Liang.
Him? The students were startled. They had never doubted the eldest senior brothers judgment.
From behind the crystals, the eldest senior brother said in a low voice, It looks like youre really here for business. Do you want my wooden bird?
Su Yu nodded.
We can strike a deal, but what are you offering in exchange? the eldest senior brother said. The items crafted by our Heavens Craftsmen Faction, which involvete-stage Almighty levels, are never given to outsiders. If we allow it, well most likely be strictly punished by the faction. At the very least, well have to introspect. In severe cases, well have our cultivations removed to warn the rest. That will include me.
Su Yu cast a look at Shayin. She had never mentioned this before.
Shayin tried to avoid his eyes, and argued, Junior Brother Su, I didnt have any bad intentions.
That might have been the case, but she certainly didnt have good intentions either. Presumably, she was trying to use the prominent reputation of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction as cover, to ensure her own safety on the way to meet the eldest senior brother.
Su Yu looked at the eldest senior brother, and said, Your deaths are fast approaching and I can save you. Youll have to agree with me.
Thats an overstatement. The effects of the Grass of Crystallization arent irrevocable, the eldest senior brother remarked expressionlessly.
Su Yu sneered. You could remove the Grass of Crystallization, but could you also get rid of those challengers out there who have their eyes pinned on you?
How could the challengers in the vicinity not notice the great battle that took ce in this area at all?
Over thest couple of days, perhaps no one had dared to take the risk due to the great reputation of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction. But over a prolonged period, people would be able to work out what had happened to the group that was still in the cavern. Even the arrival of a rudderless group of people could pose a great crisis to them and severely injure them.
The eldest senior brothers pupils shrank. This was what he was most concerned about. The Grass of Crystallization wasnt great enough to be a worry, but human intentions were.
Can you really remove the Grass of Crystallization in our bodies? the eldest senior brother asked.
Su Yu looked at him but did not answer.
The eldest senior brother fell silent momentarily, and said, Fine. If you can remove the Grass of Crystallization from within all of us, we can strike the deal.
But Su Yu shook his head and said, No, only you.
Wouldnt he create trouble for himself if he removed the Grass of Crystallization from all of them? Who could be certain that they wouldnt team up and attack him?
After a moment of consideration, the eldest senior brother nodded slowly. Alright! Deal! If he could get out of his predicament, they wouldnt need to remain in the cavern and would be free to search for another site of recuperation.
Su Yu walked up to the crystallized eldest senior brother. His right hand was behind his back as it began slowly rotating a ray of dazzling gctic silver light.
If youe within thirty feet of me, youll be attacked, the eldest senior brother reminded him.
Su Yu nodded and stepped forward.
All of a sudden, the crystals on the eldest senior brothers body seemed to be responding. One of them shot forth in an explosive manner.
Su Yu grasped it with his right hand and held the crystal fragment tightly. When he opened his palm again, the crystal had disappeared, leaving behind a granule the size of a sesame. It turned out to be the seed of the Grass of Crystallization!
The scene made the eldest senior brothers pupils constrict forcefully. Such tactics were truly astounding!
Su Yu was unruffled. He continued approaching. With every step he took, more crystals shot towards him, but all of them were perfectly resolved by Su Yu.
When he reached the eldest senior brother, Su Yu already had a few dozen seeds on his palm! Su Yu pressed his palm onto the eldest senior brothers body, and the crystals on his body surface vanished rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Atst, nothing was left. Now, Su Yu had about a hundred seeds on his palm!
The eldest senior brother had gotten out of his plight. He operated his Vital Energy immediately to seal the blood hole on his chest. Due to fatigue, his body was slightly trembling.
Woo... The eldest senior brother heaved a long sigh of relief and stared deeply at Su Yu. He couldnt help but look at Su Yus right palm. Cupping his fists, he said, Junior Brother Su, thank you so much for your help. He retrieved a petite, delicate bird from his sleeve.
Su Yus eyes gleamed. It was finally his. After being modified by Yun Yazi, it could be a Void-navigating aviation treasure. This was a great propelling force that might help Su Yu pull through his three ordeals.
Su Yu nodded and stretched out a hand to ept the wooden bird.
Right at that moment, an intense, ferocious green brilliance pointed straight at Su Yus palm. He had to quickly dodge the light and was unable to take hold of the wooden bird.
A gruff, cold snort sounded all of a sudden. Humph! Even outsiders want the treasures of my Heavens Craftsmen Faction?
Chapter 994 - The Daffodil King
Chapter 994: The Daffodil King
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu touched the tips of his toes on the ground and leaped sideways. He just managed to dodge the attack by the green brilliance, his starry eyes gazing coldly.
A two-meter-tall man with a robust, stocky build stepped into the cavern. His gait was steady and strong. As his feet pounded on the ground, the ground trembled slightly. Dust and gravel jumped with a ttering noise as thought beans were being fried in a pan.
The hearts of Su Yu and everyone else in the cavern palpitated wildly as the person came towards them.
Immense bodily strength! Su Yus eyes were grave.
Su Yu had experience ofing face to face with the All Creations Old Monsters, and the familiar sensation crept back into his heart. The big burly man before his eyes gave off a great sense of menace on him, causing Su Yu to feel a sense of oppression. This person could be without equal at the Almighty level by solely relying upon his bodily strength.
Senior Brother Yu, youre back? The challengers inside the cavern had cheerful looks on their faces as the tension dissolved.
Even the eldest senior brothers vignt expression faded. Heughed and said, Junior Brother Yu, you havee back at just the right time.
The neer was the second-ranked member of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction, Yu Liang, the bodybuilder. In terms of bodily strength, he was no doubt the most capable. The eldest senior brother was in the first position merely because of hisbined capabilities.
Yu Liang cast a sideways nce at Su Yu and walked towards them with wide strides. Eldest senior brother, are all of you safe and sound?
Many of them smiled and nodded, and the ambiance became a lot more rxed.
After some small talk, Yu Liang scanned the ce and his gaze fell upon Su Yu. Glowering with his tiger-like eyes, he snorted, Is this the fellow whos trying to profit from our misfortune, demanding for the puppet of our Heavens Craftsmen Faction?
His ungracious words fell into Su Yus ears, and he shed a small smile. I am. What about it?
Su Yus gaze fell on the eldest senior brother. My presence will cause inconvenience to the reunion of you brothers. Im going to leave right away, so please hand over the wooden bird that belongs to me.
Ridiculous! Your Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction may be a big deal in the Northern continent, but youre nothing in the Central Prefecture! If you have any sense, youll get lost right now! Yu Liang red at him.
The eldest senior brother caressed the wooden bird for a while, shrewd light flickering in the depths of his pupils. Only after a moment of contemtion, did he stop Yu Liang. Junior brother, dont be rude!
Junior Brother Su helped me in my plight. Our faction owes him a big debt of gratitude. The wooden bird is a promised gift and should be given to him. He hurled the wooden bird in Su Yus direction.
Su Yu caught hold of it and assessed it to ensure it was intact. He greeted them with cupped fists. Farewell!
Yu Liangs eyes glimmered with ferocity, and he was about to go after him but was stopped by the eldest senior brother. Hold on, junior brother! Junior Brother Su, you too.
Su Yus eyes shone. He stopped in his tracks and turned. Whats the matter? he asked.
The eldest senior brother said, Being indebted to your kindness, Ive got news which Im willing to share with you, Junior Brother Su.
Speak. Su Yu was trying to work out what he was up to. Nothing came without a price. That was a constant rule of the world since times immemorial.
Junior brother must know that the disaster of flowers is around the corner, and were deep in the heart of the flower yard so will bear the brunt of the disaster. If we dont get out of here in time, were very likely to get eliminated, the eldest senior brother said.
The disaster of flowers was the toughest and most rigorous assessment. If he could get through it this time, he would stand a chance of acquiring a sublimation. If eliminated, he would perish.
Su Yu nodded slowly. So?
The eldest senior brother said with a smile, We received some information stating that theres a transportation station at the center of the flower yard which connects to the other four yards. If we can use it, well be able to leave the flower yard in the shortest possible time. Junior Brother Su, are you interested in joining us?
Theres a transportation station at the center of the flower yard? Su Yu thought this over quietly. Mo Tianxuan had not mentioned that either.
This is surely a reliable piece of information, provided by the Great Oriental Family. It is an ancient family that has existed for an eternity, and no one else can match their familiarity with the Glittering Jewel Wondend, the eldest senior brother said.
The Great Oriental Family? Su Yus heart raced at the mention. The familys reputation was widely renowned across the entire Jiuzhou continent. How could Su Yu not know about them?
If the information had been spread by this family, perhaps it had a certain degree of credibility. Su Yu didnt know any shortcuts to leave the flower yard, so why wouldnt he give it a whirl? It wouldnt hurt anyway!
How many days does it take to reach the center of the flower yard? Su Yu asked.
The eldest senior brotherughed out loud. Not longonly five days. Considering our dy, itll take a total of six days. There are seven more days until the outbreak of the first disaster, so we have ample time.
Then it was worth a try.
Alright, Su Yu nodded in agreement.
Su Yu understood very well that those people did not hold him with regard because of his capabilities. Yu Liangs capabilities couldnt be any weaker than Su Yus superficial capabilities, so it really wasnt necessary for them to bring along someone whom they didnt trust. There was only one reason why they would allow Su Yu to tag along, and that was Su Yus identity as a student of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction.
It wasnt that they were counting on that to suppress the other influences. Despite the considerable number of casualties of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction, the eldest senior brother had been freed from his plight. It would only take them a few days to recover from their injuries, so there were few people who could actually pose a threat to them. They were only concerned with the possibility of running into the most troublesome of all influences, the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction, on their way.
Since Su Yu, a student of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction was here, then the rest of his peers from the same faction were most likely in the vicinity as well. Once they encountered them, those violent, demonic martial artists would probably raise their swords to them if they didnt have a presentable spokesperson. Having Su Yu, who was familiar with the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction, on their side, would be ideal. Before they arrived at the transportation site, Su Yu could help foster a harmonious rtionship between the two parties.
Despite the eldest senior brothers steadfast character, he was, in fact, a tactful, seasoned person.
Senior brother, isnt that too hasty? Yu Liang was irritated. He would surely be punished by the faction for handing the wooden bird of their own faction to an outsider.
It was indeed, a n of convenience on the eldest senior brothers part because he had been able to free himself, but it had nothing to do with Yu Liang, and he had gotten no advantage from it. That made him reluctant.
Junior brother, the journey is filled with perils. Our juniors are all wounded, and itll be better to make another friend than another enemy, the eldest senior brother said with a smile.
The look on Yu Liangs face kept changing. Atst, he did not object anymore.
Su Yus eyes flickered. He noticed that when the eldest senior brother was speaking, he was secretly delivering messages via telepathy with the use of his Vital Energy. That was why Yu Liang finally epted Su Yu.
Haha, in that case, lets all get going, the eldest senior brother said.
After packing up, Su Yu left the cavern of the hill with the people of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction and headed for the center of the flower yard.
Shayin caught up with Su Yu. Junior Brother Su, dont mind Senior Brother Yu. Hes always been like that, and theres nothing we can do about him. I hope you wont take it personally, she said with her voice lowered.
Su Yu simply nodded, seeming disinterested.
This woman only appeared to be quiet and kind on the surface. In fact, she wasnt as innocent as she pretended to be. Su Yu had noticed this when she first used him to escort herself on the way to meet up with herpanions.
Shayin wasnt annoyed. She shed a gentle smile and chattered with Su Yu along the way.
Eldest senior brother, Shayin is your woman. Arent you afraid that idents will happen if you let her apany the brat from the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction? Yu Liang cast a nce at Su Yu as hemunicated with the senior brother through telepathy.
The eldest senior brother narrowed his eyes. After a few days of recuperation, his injuries recovered well. Calmly, he said, Shes just a woman. Its no big deal even if idents happen. Im only worried that the brat will notice something along the way and leave us. Then itll be really boring...
......
After meandering through the ocean of flowers for five days, they arrived at an enormous city. The city was bustling with a flurry of noises and activities, and horses and carriages were streaming endlessly through the streets. The atmosphere was tumultuous.
If he wasnt clearly aware that he was in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, Su Yu would have thought that he had stepped into the outside world.
As he stared in astonishment at the city from afar, the wording flower yard entered his visual field.
Tsk tsk, its just as that woman from the Great Oriental Family said; there really is a surprise hidden at the center of the flower yard! the eldest senior brother said as he marveled at the sight.
Su Yu was cautious as he scanned the entire city. A brief momentter, a strange look appeared on his face. It seems like there are only women in the city!
At first nce, all he could see were females of various ages. From the security guards on duty at the door, to the shopkeepers of the winery, and even the street artists, everyone was a woman.
Yes! ording to the woman from the Great Oriental Family, these women all are humanized flower demons in the flower yard. They have taken the form of humans and are imitating their living habits. This is a legacy left by the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, too. The senior brother mentioned the woman from the Great Oriental Family again, the woman who had injured them all by herself.
Lets get inside. These flower demons are used to the sight of challengers, and at the same time are restrained by the Glittering Jewel Wondend from harming the challengers. The eldest senior brother led the way inside.
Just as expected, their entry had captivated the attention of many, but none of them did anything inappropriate.
A momentter, they were at the center of the flower yard. A transportation station suspended in midair was emitting waves of space power.
It really is the transportation station! Everyone was ted.
They were only a day away from the first disaster, the disaster of flowers.
Coincidentally, they had arrived before the transportation station. If they could be transported to the book yard, which was the furthest away from the disaster, the impact of the disaster they would have to suffer was nearly negligible.
Stand right there! Challengers are not allowed to enter! All of a sudden, several cold aurasshed out from somewhere near the transportation station. Three elderly women flew out quickly. There was an air of superiority about them. Each of them carried the scent of a ninth-grade Almighty, which wasparable to the eldest senior brother.
Their emergence made the challengers feel as though they had met their worst enemies.
Without the yard masters order, challengers are prohibited froming within a thousand feet of this ce! If you do, youll be beheaded! The elderly women were murderous, and the demons all over the city began putting on harsh looks as well.
Yard master? Su Yus eyes shone...Were they referring to the owner of the flower yard?
The eldest senior brother said with cupped fists, We didnt mean to offend you. Please forgive us. Well step back right now.
They all distanced themselves from the transportation station under the supervision of the three powerful elderly women.
Eldest senior brother, how could there possibly be such frightening elves in the city? Theyve almost trained to the level of human All Creations! Leng Zhu said with a heavy heart.
The eldest senior brothers eyes were even more somber. They arent overly frightening. If we enter by force, I am confident we can hold them off for a while. Theres another scent which is more terrifying.
As he spoke, the eldest senior brothers eyes flickered and he looked over at Su Yu. Im not sure if Junior Brother Su has sensed anything?
Baffled, Su Yu answered, Could there be another expert here apart from the three of them?
As a matter of fact, how could Su Yu not know? When they arrived near the transportation station, there was a powerful, terrifying scent secretly targeting them. It was much more powerful than the elderly women. It was a scent that couldpare to that of an All Creations Old Monster. It was most probably the yard master of the flower yard!
Cheh! He cantpare to me. How could he have sensed another scent? Yu Liang remarked contemptuously, Eldest senior brother, why dont you talk about the scent that youve sensed?
The eldest senior brother secretly observed Su Yus facial expression for a while and said in a lowered voice, Just now, there was a scent of All Creations!
What? There was a scent of All Creations? Their faces changed dramatically. All Creations Old Monsters were entities they had to look up to, and every little move they made could bring them unimaginable harm.
If that All Creations Old Monster was provoked, none of them could escape the city of the flower yard.
I cant be wrong. The woman from the Great Oriental Family said it too. The yard master of the flower yard is a daffodil nt that has been training for more than ten thousand years and thus has All Creations cultivation.
She is the King of All Flowers and was appointed by the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy to be the master of the flower yard and to safeguard the yard, the eldest senior brother exined.
All of them fell silent as they were rendered speechless.
This ce was the center of the flower yard. If the disaster of flowers befell, it would definitely radiate to the entire Wondend from this central point.
They had traveled such a long way to the source of the disaster of flowers. If they couldnt be transported away, wouldnt they be like moths drawn to a me?
Everyone was overwhelmed with fear. The eldest senior brother said, We still have a chance of using the transportation station.
Really? A tinge of hope was sparked off.
Eldest senior brother, do you have a way to distract the All Creations Old Monster away? Yu Liang marveled.
As long as the yard master was holding the fort, he could arrive with just a single thought and behead all of them! How could it be that simple to distract an All Creations Old Monster away?
No! We have another way. The eldest senior brothers eyes shone with a shrewd light, and he shed a mysterious smile.
The yard master has powerful cultivation. Itll be extremely difficult to distract her if we only depend on ourselves! the eldest senior brother said. We have to make her agree by force!
Compelling the All Creations Old Monster to let them use the transportation station? Everyone thought about this for a moment.
ording to the woman from the Great Oriental Family, the master of the flower yard has nine granddaughters whom she loves a lot. Once, a challenger from the Great Oriental Family came to this ce by chance. In an attempt to avoid the impending disaster of flowers, he abducted one of the yard masters granddaughters. Due to her love for her granddaughter, the yard master agreed to lend him the transportation station, the eldest senior brother said with a smile.
Oh? Such an incident had actually happened before?
They understood what the eldest senior brother was implying. They only had to emte the deed of that challenger from the Great Oriental Family.
Eldest senior brother, where are the nine granddaughters of the yard master? I suppose the security around here is tight? How do we begin? Yu Liang questioned.
The eldest senior brother chuckled. Dont worry, Ivee prepared! Out of the nine of them, the youngest granddaughter is most dearly loved by the yard master, and shes the most mischievous one.
She likes to ditch her servants and have fun alone in the city. She was the one abducted by the Great Oriental Family back then. All we need to do is give out some precious items that are exclusive to the outside world, and the youngest granddaughter will be lured.
Precious things that the Glittering Jewel Wondend had never seen?
With a mysterious smile on his face, the eldest senior brother retrieved a gold-colored rope from the space ring, which was hung with golden chimes. When the wind blew, the chimes fluttered and a crisp, melodious sound was produced, like music from paradise.
The demons and elves that were passing by turned their heads to look. Curious, they gather around and pricked up their ears to listen. It was as though the sound of the chimes had some kind of lethal attraction for them.
Now, we just have to wait patiently. I believe that the youngest granddaughter will certainly show up. The eldest senior brother seemed to have a trick up his sleeve.
The heavenly music of the chimes seemed to be a unique temptation to the nts, attracting the floral demons and elves from all over the ce to gather and watch. All of a sudden, the ce became jam-packed.
Su Yu and the others were paying close attention to the floral demons and elves who came forward. ording to the woman from the Great Oriental Family, the nine granddaughters of the yard master were different from the others, as each of them had a fully blossomed, illusionary daffodil on top of their heads. It was one of a kind, making them very discernible.
They waited for half a day. Suddenly, Su Yus gaze intensified. Amidst the crowd, a young girl with a petite body who seemed to be aged around 18 was straining to shove her way through the crowd, trying to get to the center. Eagerness was written all over her face.
A snowy white, exquisite daffodil was faintly visible above her head. The youngest granddaughter had turned up!
Chapter 995 - Red Thread of Destiny
Chapter 995: Red Thread of Destiny
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, she wasnt on her own. A middle-aged woman with emerald-green skin was following closely behind her.
Her scent was seemingly ordinary. It seemed to be just like that of any other ordinary floral demons and elves, but it failed to escape the scrutiny of Su Yus Transparent Eye.
Ninth-grade Almighty! Su Yus pupils shrank slightly.
She wasnt an average ninth-grade Almighty. Even the eldest senior brother of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction wouldnt necessarily be able to rival her.
Could this bodyguard be following the youngest granddaughter because she was previously abducted by the Great Oriental Family?
As his gaze returned to the youngest granddaughter, Su Yu sank into deep contemtion.
Meanwhile, there were several others who noticed the youngest granddaughter.
Senior brother, that must be the youngest granddaughter! Yu Liang said as he stared at the dainty girl.
The eldest senior brother shed a small smile. It must be. The other eight granddaughters are in istion all year long, so basically they wont turn up out here. The youngest one is always strolling in the city.
The peoples eyes shone when her identity was ascertained.
Eldest senior brother, should we strike straight away? Shayin asked as anticipation flickered in her eyes.
The other disciples of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction couldnt hold back their excitement either. Abducting the granddaughter of an All Creations Old Monster! The idea of it made them nervous and excited at the same time.
Not yet. Theres an expert at the granddaughters side. If we strike now, she has a chance of escaping, the eldest senior brother said, and brandished the rope in his hand.
When she gets closer, this Fairy Confining Rope will help us. However, all of us have to lie in ambush nearby just in case to prevent the youngest granddaughter from escaping. If she does, our n will fail.
If their n failed, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even if the All Creations Old Monster yard master did not show up, all of the floral demons and elves in the city could detain them, destroying their chances of leaving.
We only have one chance, so we have to do our best! the eldest senior brother said. He looked at Su Yu. Junior Brother Su, your martial strength is unrivaled. This is our only hope of avoiding the disaster of flowers, so please give us a hand.
Su Yu thought for a moment and nodded lightly. Im in the same boat as all of you, so of course I will try my best. Just tell me if you need me for anything.
The eldest senior brother shed a grateful smile. Thanks a lot, brother Su! There are 20 of us altogether. When the youngest granddaughter is bound by the Fairy Confining Rope, the expert following her will surely step forth and try to stop us. Ill hold her off temporarily, and you guys will have to use the opportunity to tame the youngest granddaughter. She is most like an eighth-grade Almighty herself, so it will be difficult. Junior Brothers Su and Yu are the only ones who are strong enough to fight her. Therefore, the task of taming her will be entrusted to the two of you. How does that sound? Any thoughts?
The others thought for a moment and then agreed to the n.
The opportunity would only knock once, so no one dared to ck.
In that case, lets get prepared! The eldest senior brothers eyes shone as he waved a hand. Immediately, everyone scattered in different directions.
Su Yu and Yu Liangy in ambush in the south-eastern corner, all geared up for a fight. The eldest senior brother was holding the Fairy Confining Rope in his hand and maneuvering the chimes. The heavenly melody produced from it made the youngest granddaughter continue her approach.
It sounds so nice! The youngest granddaughter got closer, fascination clear on her face. Her big eyes looked as if they could talk as they kept blinking, signifying her naivety.
The middle-aged woman behind her warned, Please be careful. Those are challengers.
The youngest granddaughter pressed her index finger to her lips, pretending not to hear. She couldnt tear her eyes off the rope which was producing the sound of the heavens. In a voice as crisp and lovely as the tinkling bells, she asked, Can I touch it?
The eldest senior brother shed a benevolent smile. Of course you can.
The youngest granddaughter had a curious look on her face as she ced her slender, supple finger on the chimes of the Fairy Confining Rope, which produced the heavenly melody.
The instant she touched it, a mysterious smile danced on the eldest senior brothers lips.
The chimes began trembling vigorously all of a sudden, and the heavenly melody turned into a rhythm as frenzied as the howling wind and torrential rain.
The floral demons and elves who had gathered around no longer looked beguiled. Instead, they began screaming and looking miserable.
Ahh! Many of them clutched at their heads and their whole bodies convulsed. The sound of the chimes seemed to be having a tremendously adverse effect on them.
The youngest granddaughter was the one who bore the brunt of it. She shuddered, and her hands went to her head. She seemed extremely anguished.
The eldest senior brothers eyes gleamed fiercely as he hurled out the Fairy Confining Rope he was holding. All of a sudden, the Fairy Confining Rope wound around the youngest granddaughters hands and legs.
The chimes continued to rage and produced a rushing sound which added to the anguish that the youngest granddaughter was struggling with.
However, the youngest granddaughter was an eighth-grade Almighty and a descendant of the yard master. The virtual shadow of the daffodil above her head was slightly ruffled, and drops of sparkling flower dew trickled down.
The anguish on her face disappeared as two fibrous roots extended from beneath her feet and pried open the ground. Her entire body was immersed into the depths of the ground as she attempted to escape.
How dare you! the eldest senior brother snapped. His left hand formed a w, which grasped at the youngest granddaughters arm.
Swish!
Right at that moment, a bright green branchshed at him out of nowhere. A remnant shadow shed through the Void, forming several seams in the space, and the branch whipped forward.
The eldest senior brothers face fell. His w turned into a fist and punched at the whipping branch. With a dull thud, the eldest senior brother fell back. A bloody scar could be seen on his fist.
The ninth-grade Almighty had a body of immense strength. Combined with the shielding of the Vital Energy, the impact was so huge that the eldest senior brother was badly wounded.
None of you challengers are kind! The middle-aged womans green skin kept shimmering, bring out the dreadful gloom in her eyes.
The eldest senior brothers face turned solemn. Judging from the simple duel, he could roughly confirm that the opponents power was above his.
Junior Brother Su, Junior Brother Yu, Ill leave the youngest granddaughter to you. Im going to fight this old woman! the eldest senior brother bellowed as he initiated the fight.
Yu Liangs eyes were shining with a bright gleam. He yelled in a low voice, Strike!
Body of the Crimson Blood! The essence blood started boiling inside Yu Liangs body. Like boiling oil, it gave off a crackling sound. His entire body turned to the crimson color of blood. At first nce, he looked just like a jade man sculpted from red jade.
Open! Yu Liang screamed, as he lifted his right leg and thumped it forcefully onto the ground.
In an instant, the entire city of the flower yard began to tremble. The earth around him began quivering intensely, and the soil a hundred feet underground was brutally flipped out.
The youngest granddaughter, whose entire body was submerged underground, was jolted out onto the surface. Shey on the ground, whimpering out of misery.
Junior Brother Su, why havent you charged?! Yu Liang yelled.
Su Yu nodded and pounced forward. When he was thirty feet away from the youngest granddaughter, he grabbed her flimsy shoulder.
Seeing that Su Yu was about to capture her, the people of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction were all in high spirits.
Junior Brother Su, bring her here quickly. The eldest senior brother was overjoyed. Everything was working out as they had nned.
Yu Liang and the others hurried to Su Yus side, preparing to aid him.
Their actions hadpletely infuriated the floral demons and elves, and they charged towards them, shrieking and yelling.
Much to the stupefaction of the faction, Su Yu did not hand over the youngest granddaughter. Instead, he tossed out a wooden bird, stepped onto it and flew into the clouds.
Junior Brother Su, what are you doing? the eldest senior brother screamed. Su Yus unexpected move had thrown everyone off guard.
Su Yu showed no sign of panic. Suspended in the air in the center of the flower yard, he said cidly, Of course, Im giving somebody a taste of his own medicine.
Yu Liang was exasperated. Su, youre trying to get us killed!
They had offended all of the floral demons and elves in the city of flower yard, but the youngest granddaughter had been abducted by Su Yu alone!
Hehe, getting you guys killed is better than getting myself killed, isnt it? Su Yu asked detachedly.
The eldest senior brothers pupils constricted. With a glum face, he said, Junior Brother Su, arent you too subjective in saying that were trying to harm you? Bring back the youngest granddaughter, and we can still be friends!
They didnt think they had done anything to harm Su Yu at all, but that was only their own perspective.
Subjective? I forgot to tell you something. Despite myck of talents, I know a little bit of thenguage of the floral race. From the conversation of the floral demons and elves in the city, Ive overheard something that I shouldnt have, Su Yu said.
Thenguage of the floral race and the Munguage hade from two distinguished lingual systems. Even though Su Yu mastered thetter much better than the former, he still knew some fundamentals of the former.
Initially, he had really thought that seizing the youngest granddaughter could coerce the yard master into letting them use the transportation station. But as he listened to the conversation of the floral demons and elves, Su Yu learned that the condition of using the transportation station was that one of the challengers had to marry one of the yard masters granddaughters. This was a regtion set by the yard master herself!
The eldest senior brother had fabricated the story when he said that the challenger from the Great Oriental Family had been sessfully transported by abducting one of the yard masters granddaughters. With the capabilities of the All Creations Old Monster, merely abducting her granddaughter wouldnt be enough to make herply. She had hundreds of ways to rescue her granddaughter with ease. Why would she agree to the kidnappers demand?
The challenger who married the granddaughter would have to remain in the flower yard all his life and could never take a step out of the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
As to whether the Heavens Craftsmen Faction was nning to let a stranger like Su Yu or one of their own stay in the flower yard forever, it was more than obvious.
If youre looking for someone who can stay in the flower yard and be a grandson-inw to the yard master, you can find someone else. I wont keep youpany any longer, Su Yu said.
He flicked the Fairy Confining Rope with his fingers and tore it open, releasing the youngest granddaughter. He smiled at her and said, Sorry about that. I didnt mean to offend you!
Faced with Su Yus betrayal, the eldest senior wasnt worried. Instead, heughed, Haha, you really do know a lot. Unfortunately for you though, you dont know everything!
Fairy Confining Rope! Bind! The eldest senior brother pointed from afar.
All of a sudden, the Fairy Confining Rope that had been untangled wound around Su Yus hand, and the other end of it wound around the youngest granddaughter.
A searing pain shot through Su Yus palm. The entire Fairy Confining Rope was burning as it transformed into a fiery red silk thread and wound around the two of them.
Su Yus face fell, and he tried to sever the red thread.
The red thread which had transformed through fire became intangible and transparent. Concrete objects which had prated it seemed to be passing through the air.
However, Su Yu felt the palpable sensation of a restraint on his hand, and the other end was connected to the youngest granddaughter!
The eldest senior brother smiled. The red rope has done its work. Congrattions, Junior Brother Su on getting the beauty. You have the best wishes of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction!
Su Yu was startled. Whats the matter with this Fairy Confining Rope?
The Fairy Confining Rope contains the Red Thread of Destiny which our ancestors of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction earned from the Eastern continent. In the past, the challenger from the Great Oriental Family has used such method to capture one of the yard masters granddaughters and was able to ess the transportation station.
Once the Red Thread of Destiny is tethered, external forces wont be able to sever it. Dont waste your energy. Put your mind at ease and stay here as the grandson-inw of the yard master!
The people of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction gave a long sigh of relief.
It turned out that this was the truth behind the abduction of the youngest granddaughter. It was to tether Su Yu and the youngest granddaughter using the Red Thread of Destiny and foster their marriage. That was the only way to reopen the transportation station.
They wouldnt sacrifice their own people, so Su Yu was their only option.
What was the difference between confinement in the flower yard of the Glittering Jewel Wondend for the rest of his life, and a tragic fall?
Su Yu cast a deep stare at the students of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction, and said cidly, If I remember correctly, I was the one who saved your eldest senior brothers life. Its only been a few days, and youre plotting against me. Is that really a good idea?
Without Su Yu, all the students of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction would still be deep in trouble, let alone the eldest senior brother. Even with Yu Liangs return, he wouldnt necessarily have been able to rescue them.
They say that students of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction are cunning by nature, but you are foolish beyond measure! Yu Liang remarked as he shook his head.
Nonchntly, Su Yu turned to him without any facial expression. You think so?
The eldest senior brother and Yu Liang were surprised by his confidence andposure.
Junior Brother Su, the path of training has always been one filled with withered bones. Dont me me for ruining your future! me it on the narrow road of training, which only allows us to pass! Surrender to your fate, the eldest senior brother said.
With a light tap of his feet, he soared into the Void and nced at the surroundings. Yard master, please show up! I have conformed to your regtion and have married one of your granddaughters to a good man. Its time to keep your promise and allow us to be transported!
The flower yard was filled with an eerie silence. The floral demons and elves on the ground did not say a word.
The eldest senior brother reiterated his words. Still, only his voice resonated in the Void, receiving no response.
Whats going on? The people of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction had noticed something wrong.
The eldest senior brother was nonplussed. Was the woman from the Great Oriental Family lying?
They had followed the instructions and specially prepared a Red Thread of Destiny, bringing the yard master a grandson-inw. Why hadnt the yard master shown herself?
Right at that moment, a faraway, unhurried voice sounded.
The little fellow from the Great Oriental Family was right. Bringing me a grandson-inw could be exchanged for a chance to use the transportation station, but...it doesnt include bringing me a husband!
The one who spoke was the person restrained by the Red Thread of Destiny! She wasnt the granddaughter of the yard master: she was the master of the flower yard, the Empress of all Flowers, the Daffodil King!!
What? The people turned to look in the direction of the voice and stared at the youngest granddaughter beside Su Yu with bbergasted looks on their faces.
At the moment, the youngest granddaughter was still naive-looking. On her jade-like, wless face, a tinge of anger was visible, which only added to her adorable appearance.
The people of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction were baffled and tense. The master of the flower yard was a creature that had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. How could she have such a naive, innocent character?
You people are obnoxious! The yard master was pouting in rage. With a press of her jade-like hands, the Red Thread of Destiny entangled around her wrists was unravelled.
Her identity had been confirmed without a doubt. Only an All Creations Old Monster could untie the red thread with such ease!!
The eldest senior brother swallowed a mouthful of dry saliva and said, Yard...yard master, the challengers of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction, greeting the yard master! It was a misunderstanding! We didnt mean to offend you!
The lovely, adorable yard master put her hands on her waist, and said angrily, She is my granddaughter!
She was pointing at the green woman behind her. That was the real youngest granddaughter!!
Chapter 996 - The Sixth Yard
Chapter 996: The Sixth Yard
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Her? Everyone was going through emotional turmoil.
It was fine that the adorable youthful girl was in fact, an old flora who was ten thousand years old. But that old, weathered woman turned out to be the granddaughter that they had intended to capture! The stark contrast made it hard for them to ept.
The people of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction did not waste time on being shocked. Without a doubt, the abduction n had failed terribly.
Even more undoubtedly, they had sessfully provoked an All Creations Old Monster yard master!
Yard master, I was only offering you a grandson-inw because I was told about the beautiful legend about the challenger from the Great Oriental Family. I was hoping to match make a great marriage between the floral race and the human race. Im full of sincerity, and I meant no harm, the eldest senior brother exined while offering his respect with cupped fists.
The youngdy seemed to be brooding with a fair hand on her chin. Really? she doubtfully asked.
The eldest senior brother smiled and said, Of course! Hes a student of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction of the Jiuzhou continent, and a person of remarkable status. He is very powerful. The ordinary eighth-grade Almighty wont be a match for him. Also, at such a youthful age, hes more than suitable to be a grandson-inw of yours.
The girls eyes shone. She couldnt help but give Su Yu an appraising look. Then, she turned and cast an enquiring look at the middle-aged woman behind her. Jiu-er, what do you think?
The middle-aged woman scrutinized Su Yu and nodded lightly. He seems pretty good. Hes young and strong.
The people of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction secretly gave a sigh of relief. They still stood a chance of resolving the crisis.
Dear wife? Su Yu shivered internally but looked calm andposed on the surface. Half-smiling, he said, I admit my excellence. As for my age, you people havent seen my real appearance. What makes you think Im young?
The eldest senior brotherughed. Junior Brother Su, are you trying to tell me that the age restriction of the Glittering Jewel Wondend is facious?
All of the people who could gain entry into the Glittering Jewel Wondend were a young talent of the present generation.
Su Yu caressed the mask with his palm and shed a smile. The restriction is real, but the fact that Im not a young man is true too!
He gently removed the silver mask to reveal his old, withered face. With his snowy white hair, he looked just like an elderly man in his senescence and clearly had absolutely no im to be youthful.
Ahh! You look..impossible! How did you get in? Shayin was in utter shock.
From the very beginning, she had thought Su Yu was a top-notch student of the younger generation of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction. The truth was totally unexpected.
An idea urred to the eldest senior brother. Is something wrong with your Original Lifespan? he asked.
The middle-aged woman with emerald-green skin was stunned for a moment, and then a look of surprise and displeasure appeared on her face.
Su Yu put on the mask again. He smiled and said, Yard master, I dont seem to suit your conditions. However, havent you realized there are two other people here that are more suitable to be your grandson-inw? His eyes danced between the eldest senior brother and Yu Liang. One of them has attained the cultivation of ninth-grade Almighty Peak, and another has a physical bodyparable to an All Creations Old Monster. Their capacities are above mine, and theyre young and handsome.
Yard master, why dont you ask your granddaughter whom she is more satisfied with? Su Yu suggested with half a smile.
The yard masters disappointed eyes were sparkling with interest again. There were indeed candidates that were much more suitable than Su Yu right before her eyes.
The people of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction fell silent. The faces of the eldest senior brother and Yu Liang darkened as if they had been sshed by ck ink.
Yu Liang was quick-tempered. Raising his voice, he scolded, Su, you are despicable! How dare you set us up?
Su Yu wrapped his arms around his chest, and said with indifference, Senior Brother Yu, what makes you say so? Isnt it a great honor to be the yard masters grandson-inw? I rmended you and the eldest senior brother because I regard the two of you highly. If it werent because Im not up to the yard masters standards, I wouldnt have given up this golden opportunity!
Upon hearing that, the yard master shed a satisfied smile. The middle-aged woman also smiled amiably at Su Yu, obviously pleased with his words.
You go to hell! Yu Liang was panicking. If chosen to be the grandson-inw, he would have to remain in the Glittering Jewel Wondend for the rest of his days. How was that different from dying?
Su Yus eyes turned cold. Senior Brother Yu, I dont quite understand you. When I was chosen just now, you were on cloud nine. Now that its your turn, you are giving all sorts of excuses. Are you so reluctant because you despise the yard masters floral form?
Bullsh*t! Of course he was reluctant! But, how could he say that?
The yard master and her granddaughter had their eyes pinned on Yu Liang, glinting with animosity.
The eldest senior brother was glum. Hurriedly, he exined, Please do not believe his false words. We certainly respect you. How could we ever despise you? Its only that...
Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Su Yu. Since the eldest senior brother doesnt despise them, then you might as well promise the yard master to be her grandson-inw. I offer my congrattions to you in advance.
You! The friendly smile on the eldest senior brothers lips had disappeared. It was now reced with anger and vexation. Of course, he couldnt bring himself to smile in such circumstances.
Please think twice, yard master. Do not believe his lies. We respect you and have never despised you, but we are preupied with some important matters. Please forgive us for being unable to stay any longer in the flower yard, the eldest senior brother said.
The yard master held her chin with her tender hand. With big, bright eyes, she said, Is there a rtion between you having important matters and me choosing my grandson-inw? Since you guys have arrived on my doorstep, I assume you will voluntarily be my grandson-inw. Jiu-er, which one of them do you prefer?
The middle-aged womans eyes swept back and forth between the eldest senior brother and Yu Liang. Merrily, she said, Grandmother, can I marry two husbands at once? Both of them look great.
Slurp!
The middle-aged woman licked her lips. Even her tongue was emerald green in color. It was extremely horrendous. The faces of the eldest senior brother and Yu Liang turned green with disgust.
The yard master said, No problem! Her nce fell onto the eldest senior brother and Yu Liang. She said, Both of you, do you prefer to take off all your clothes and follow Jiu-er, or shall I help you?
At that moment, both of them felt a turmoil of emotions deep inside, a mixture of sorrow and anger. They were forced into marriage, and yes, they had to take off all their clothes. The eldest senior brother had an agonized look on his face. What a blunder they had made! Their initial n was to cheat a talented young man and hand him to the yard master, thereby aplishing the task assigned by the yard master to find her granddaughter a husband. They hadnt expected Su Yuxian to y his trump card, causing their n to fail hopelessly. Now, not only had they failed to cheat Su Yu, but they hadnded themselves in deep trouble.
Senior brother, what do we do now? Yu Liang asked frantically, with an awful look on his face. I dont wanna get married!
Unknown emotions flickered in the eldest senior brothers eyes. A momentter, he gritted his teeth. We have no other choice but to fight hard! Luckily I still have a trump card! How could he not have taken any precautions beforehand? He was dealing with an All Creations Old Monster!
Today, no one can stop the formations from happening, and no one can stop us from leaving! The eldest senior brother snorted lightly. He took out a puppet in the form of a toad and tossed it into the air.
All of a sudden, the toad radiated a fluorescence from top to bottom. Amidst the brilliance, its size expanded at an insane rate. In the blink of an eye, it had grown to a thousand feet in width.
A blood-curdling scent spurted out from the inside of the humongous toad.
With the emergence of the toad, the floral demons and elves in the surroundings scampered in all directions. It was as if they had met their worst enemy.
Shayin was delighted. Senior brother still has an All Creations Old Monster puppet! she marveled. The first one had been crushed into pieces by the woman from the Great Oriental Family. She hadnt expected the senior brother to have another!
Listen up, people of the Heavens Craftsman Faction! Our goal has changed. Now tame the yard master and force her to activate the transportation station! the eldest senior brothermanded decisively.
They had no other way out. The disaster of flowers was hot on their heels, and ahead of them was a city full of powerful floral beings. Only by seizing their King did they stand a chance.
With the help of the All Creations puppet, it wasnt entirely impossible that they would be able to tame the yard master.
The yard masters face fell. Humans puppet? Do you think you can tame me? Dream on!
Boom!
The yard master mmed a hand forward through the air, and peals of virtual shadows of daffodil petals descended upon the toad puppets body.
The All Creations Mighty Force contained in the shadows shook the heavens and the earth. Even the petals were filled with a kind of absolute strength.
The people of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction held their breath. They did not even dare to gasp for breath. It felt as if they were about to be crushed into fragments by the impact. They dared not retaliate against such absolute oppression.
The toad puppet seemed to be on the brink of being shattered by the All Creations Mighty Force. At the critical moment, the hind legs of the toad puppet kicked against the ground, and its body pounced forward like a bolt of lightning.
An enormous seam was formed in the space due to the collision. In a sh, the toad puppet disappeared into the seam.
The daffodil petals missed their target. When they wafted through the ces where the toad puppet had passed, those areas turned into a patch of cold ice immediately.
The residual waves emitted by the coldness swept over the region where the people of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction were. Hurriedly, they began shielding themselves with Vital Energy, keeping their bodies away from the coldness. The coldness contained a residual wisp of the All Creations Mighty Force. Apart from Yu Liang, anyone who came into contact with it would perish in an instant. The fight between All Creations wasnt something they could interfere with.
Praa!
All of a sudden, a seam was torn open in the space behind the yard master. A colossal, long scarlet tongue was stuck out from it like a lightning bolt. The long tongue contained space power, so it teleported right behind the yard master and caught hold of her.
The yard master humphed. Annoying!
Her long sleeves were torn into shreds, and her fair arms radiated an emerald green splendor. They turned from human arms into two pieces of green leaves which were long, sharp and narrow.
The two leaves carried Mighty Force. One of them shed through the scarlet tongue, and the other slid past the open seam in the space. With a scream of misery, the scarlet tongue was severed, and emerald green blood gushed out from the space seam. The seam closed, and the toad puppet seemed to have been destroyed.
Just as the yard master was withdrawing her leafy arms, an enormous space seam materialized above her head. A wide-open, bloody mouth extended from the space seam and shrouded the yard master, spitting out a huge mouthful of white liquid. The liquid emanated an intense, acute poison which eroded the space and formed circles of ck seams.
Su Yu felt his scalp go numb at the sight of the terrifying acute poison. If a person came into contact with such poison, they could be killed before using the Milky Way Star Sand to eliminate it from the body!
The yard master pouted her tiny mouth, and said angrily, You people have enraged me!
The virtual daffodil on top of her head left its spot and revolved thirty feet above her head. Drops of mellow, gleaming liquid trickled down from the daffodil, forming a curved arc of rain which shrouded the yard master.
The white poisonous liquid fell onto the rain, producing a creaking sound. It turned out that the drops of poison were vaporized by the rain, and not a single drop hadnded upon the yard master.
Shortly after, with a re of the yard masters pretty eyes, two fibrous roots stretched out from beneath her feet, tore through the space, and drove into the Void.
The toad puppet was about to retract its toad head. All of a sudden, with a shrill scream of agony, fine fibrous roots erupted from its body from the inside out. The fibrous roots were innumerable. They were dense and closely packed, with several hundreds of thousands in total. Fibrous roots even grew from the hair follicles of the toad puppet.
Su Yu peered inside with his Transparent Eye, and his hair stood on end. The inside of the toad puppet was fully filled with squirming fibrous roots, to a point where the internal organs were no longer visible.
Bang!
With a deafening sound, the innumerable fibrous roots ruptured the toad puppet from the inside out. The All Creations toad puppet had been shattered by the yard master with ease.
However, right at that moment, something strange happened. The ruptured fragments of the toad suddenly fluttered in midair. Piece by piece, the fragments attached to each other, forming a long chain-like object, which pierced through the Void abruptly, twining around the yard master.
The yard master was caught unawares as she was wound by the chain. When she was about to resist, the chain tightened all of a sudden, imprisoning both her body and her All Creations Mighty Force.
The scene made the people of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction go mad with joy.
It really is the number one form-altering puppet! the eldest senior brother eximed in awe. The puppet destroyed by the woman from the Great Oriental Family was far less powerful than this one.
Taming the yard master unexpectedly had indeed resolved the crisis.
Ahh! I wont forgive you! The yard master struggled with all her might, but she couldnt liberate herself from the chain at all.
The youngest granddaughters face changed drastically at the sight of it. She bellowed, Let go of my grandmother! She sprinted forward immediately in an attempt to rescue the restrained yard master.
The eldest senior brother scoffed. Go to hell!
Swish!
More of the fragments condensed into a new chain, carrying the All Creations Mighty Force and striking towards the youngest granddaughter.
Pow!
A green arrow of blood shot out from her mouth, and her body was bombarded into pieces by the Mighty Force, crumbling into smithereens. After all, she was no human, so instead of dying, she fell into a state of severe trauma.
Whoever darese near will be killed with no exception! The eldest senior brother waved a hand, and the chain fell into his palm. As he whipped it,rge patches of the space shattered.
The floral demons and elves who hade forward to aid the yard master stepped back in terror and shock. None of them dared go any nearer.
Its said that if the yard master is captured, an extra sublimation could be obtained at the final moment. Im just not sure if the rumor is true. The eldest senior brother came forward with a smile as he scanned the yard master from head to toe, feeling excited.
He had no confidence in taming the yard masters. Each of the yard masters was a creature created by the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy herself. They were significantly different from ordinary creatures and most likely had certain unknown magical powers.
However, the master of the flower yard hadnt exhibited any unique abilities before being captured, which didnt quite fit the rumor.
The rumor about capturing the yard masters had been going around for a prolonged period of time. It was said that if all five of the yard masters were gathered, the unknown sixth yard which had never appeared would most likely be opened up! That was a yard that only existed in the myths, and it was said to be the ultimate legacy left behind by the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy.
The challengers who could even pull through the five great natural disasters were few and far between. It was very unlikely that anyone would be able to seize the five yard masters. Was there any hope in opening the sixth yard?
I can allow you to pass through the transportation station, but please do not harm the creatures in the flower yard! the yard master said as she gradually stopped struggling.
The eldest senior brother smiled. Do you think you still have the capital to negotiate with me? I heard that in the city of the flower yard, theres a honey of a hundred flowers brewed by the Daffodil King for ten thousand years. It serves to increase alertness and activate the mind and has the miraculous effect of catalyzing ones enlightenment. A single drop could increase ones enlightenment by ten times in a short period of time, and it isparable to a divine elixir to those who are facing the bottleneck inprehension!
Yard master, please hand it over. You have nine granddaughters. For every hundred drops you hand over, one of them will be released. If you dontply, dont me me for being merciless! A look of ferocity appeared on the eldest senior brothers face.
He hadnt noticed that waves of wine-red brilliance were vaguely floating around the yard master, soundlessly encircling him..
Chapter 997 - Revered Lord Green Bull
Chapter 997: Revered Lord Green Bull
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Challengers, there is a purpose to the existence of us creatures in this Wondend. Why are you seeking to exterminate us? The yard master was speaking thenguage of humans.
Her tone was cidly even, and she had a serene look on her face. She was exuding an air of elegance, which was theplete opposite of the ignorant teenage girl whose demeanor she had previously adopted.
Unnoticeably, the virtual shadow of the daffodil suspended above her head had vanished.
Noticing the yard masters transformation, an overwhelming sense of insecurity crept into everyones heart, as though something was about to happen.
The eldest senior brother creased his brows, as he said, Natural selection is aw of the Universe. You creatures of the Wondend have caused the perpetual demise of an incalcble number of human heroes. Everything is cyclical. Each generation of powerful men of the human race is stronger than the former. Now the time for your fall hase.
Throughout eternity, the continent had flourished endlessly, with each generation rising higher than before.
The past prodigies of Jiuzhou continent would be no match for thepetitors of Jiuzhous Heaven Rulers of today.
If you insist on that, there is nothing I can do. But still, I warn you to liberate me right now, since you still have a days time. The disaster of flowers would happen the next day. The disaster of flowers was dreadful to a point that it could cause 20 percent of the challengers to be trapped here eternally.
All my life, Ive hated threats, the eldest senior brother remarked with indifference. The chain of fragments in his right hand beganshing again. All of a sudden, the shattered body of the youngest granddaughter disappeared in a puff of smoke under the chain. Ripples of a soul vanishing from the world spread to the surroundings.
You still have eight chances, the eldest senior brother said. He had tamed the yard master and held an All Creations weapon, the chain of fragments, in his hand. None of the powerful individuals in the city could rival him. He could kill anyone at all, with a single thought.
The yard masters narrowed her eyes, as sorrow swept through her eyes. Despite having the lifespan of an eternity and taking the matters of the mortal world lightly, she couldnt let go of the fetters of her bloodline.
Alright, as you wish! The yard masters eyes were filled with indifference. Numerous multi-colored flowers began to blossom above her head all of a sudden.
The virtual shadows kept altering, barely able to keep pace.
My goodness, petals are falling from the heavens! Out of the blue, a petal fell onto the tip of a womans nose. Subconsciously, she raised her head to look and screamed.
Everyone looked up to the heavens and were all quickly awe-struck.
Petals of various colors were falling from the clouds and the heavens. They fell from the city of the flower yard to the outside of the city and radiated to all parts of the Wondend.
On a distant hill, a bright, adorable girl was riding on a phoenix zing with mes. She had dimples at the corners of her mouth, as she giggled. They have failed. The disaster of flowers has arrived in advance. Id better look for the next target.
Swish!
The zing phoenix released an ear-piercing shriek and shattered the Void with the intense sound waves. It left by tearing through the Void.
The challengers in all regions of the Wondend had noticed the petals falling from the sky. Most of the people were fascinated and bewildered. Only a minority of them realized that it was the advent of the disaster of flowers.
The eldest senior brother was startled too and his face fell dramatically. The disaster of flowers!! How is this possible? The five great disasters arrive at an interval of seven days! It has always been that way. How could the disaster of flowers arrive a day early?
What? Its the disaster of flowers? The people of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction who learned the truth were struck with dread and were unable to speak.
Ah! My nose! Suddenly, the woman who had been the first to discover the petal let out a scream. Her nose had suddenly lost all its sensation. Wooden patterns had appeared on it, and her delicate jade-like nose turned into wood in the blink of an eye! The wooden patterns on the tip of her nose spread across her entire face. By the time she had finished screaming, her entire face had turned into wood! It was followed by her neck, her breasts, and her limbs.
My, my body... The woman opened her mouth painstakingly, now hardly capable of uttering a full sentence. The insides of her body had taken on the characteristics of wood as well.
Creak!
Before long, she was entirely fixed to the spot. Her snowy white, fair skin had turned a dull shade of grey. Like a tree, she stoodpletely motionless. There was nothing human about her anymore. Precisely speaking, she wasnt a human, but a wooden sculpture.
Ahh! Senior brother, save me! Ive been touched by the petal too! a male student screamed.
Just like the female student, the male student was turned into wood within a short period of time, bing a wooden statue!
It was the disaster of flowers! With the flowers falling from all over the sky, those challengers who got came into contact with them would turn into wooden statues in no time, their vitality and soul perishing at once.
Beings of any cultivation, even the All Creations Old Monsters, stood no chance against the transforming power of the disaster of flowers. It had been left behind by the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy.
The Daffodil King didnt have the ability to manipte the disaster of flowers. That belonged to the yard master. In the other yards, the natural disasters happened at set times, which were beyond the control of the yard masters. The master of the flower yard was the only one with the ability to control the timing and intensity of the disaster.
All of you, stay here! the master of the flower yard remarked dispassionately. As her words sounded, the number of flowers falling from the heavens increased drastically, bing exceptionally dense.
For a moment, the Jiuzhou geniuses in the Glittering Jewel Wondend were faced with the ruthless catastrophe. One by one, the acimed talents and heroes of the continent turned into wooden statues amidst their growls of anger and reluctance, as their souls perished alongside their bodies.
The decisive, callous people severed the parts of their bodies which had been touched by the petals, and escaped death by a hairs breadth.
Only a small minority of the top-notch powerful individuals fought the cmity with their magical powers.
The look on the eldest senior brothers face changed drastically. Exasperated, he screamed, Stop it right now, or I will kill you!
The yard master was calm andposed. Once the disaster of flowers has begun, no one can do anything to stop it. She could activate the disaster of flowers, but she had no way of stopping it.
Despite the hatred the people of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction had for her, they were now helpless to continue their n to capture the other eight of her granddaughters.
In fact, she was doing this to protect them.
Then activate the transportation station right away! the eldest senior brother bellowed in a stern voice.
The only means of minimizing the number of casualties right now was to activate the transportation station and have them transported to the area afflicted the least by the disaster.
The yard master was still looking detached. I refuse.
Then I will kill you! The eldest senior brother was full of an immense murderous desire. His eyes reddened from as he saw the students of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction having nowhere to hide, and turning into wooden statues.
With tranquillity, the yard master replied, Ive lived for an eternity and my lifespan is never-ending. What is the point of all of that if Im trapped in the Glittering Jewel Wondend all my life? That is why I deactivated my intelligence and emerged in the form of a young woman! If you kill me, itll be like redemption to me! The flower yard will never fall even if I perish. After my death, a new yard master will be born.
Her words resonated with loneliness and destion, indifference and helplessness. What she had to say tugged at the heartstrings.
The eldest senior brother was enraged; both of his ns had now been ruined!
Fine, as you wish! the eldest senior brother yelled. The chain of fragments restraining the yard master tightened all of a sudden, in an attempt to brutally strangle her to death. However, right at that moment, unprecedented, powerful wine-red waves of brilliance erupted all around the yard master. The waves of light were full of the power of space and engulfed the yard master in an instant.
Space Transportation? The eldest senior brothers face fell as he turned to look.
Beside Su Yu was a mass of red light as the yard masters figure materialized.
Su Yu grasped the yard masters shoulder with his hand and smiled gently. Eldest senior brother, since the disaster of flowers cant be stopped, whats the point of killing another life?
The eldest senior brothers pupils shrank forcefully. Space talent? You have the space-based Ancient Spiritual Body? That was the only exnation for his ability to manipte the space power without achieving the level of All Creations.
Su Yu paid no attention to him but turned to stare at the yard master. Activate the transportation station and leave with me.
The yard master looked indifferently at Su Yu before turning her head without any facial expression. She wasnt resisting. It was as if she had epted her fate. It didnt matter to her whether she died at the hands of Su Yu or the eldest senior brother. It made no difference at all.
Dont waste your effort. In her eyes, how are you any different from us? Yu Liang said in a murderous tone, as he approached Su Yu from behind while avoiding the flowers falling from the heavens.
The eldest senior brother shouted, Su Yuxian, hand her over right now!
Obviously, he wasnt really nning to murder the yard master. He only wanted to seize her and obtain the honey of a hundred flowers, so the mysterious sixth yard could possibly be opened.
Did he have any reason to kill her? He had only been threatening her in an attempt to coerce her into activating the transportation system. He had never actually intended to kill her!
Su Yu couldnt care less. Leisurely, he said, Yard master, have you ever thought of leaving the flower yard someday, and venturing into the outside world?
A smile of disdain danced at the corners of the yard masters lips. Her eyes were still dull and lusterless. You are the tenth challenger who has told me something simr. Its useless. The creatures of the Glittering Jewel Wondend are bound to the rules and well never be able to leave.
Su Yu replied, Really? Ive never thought that anything in the world could restrain a person forever.
He closed his eyes gently. In the depths of the sky, an intangible gigantic hand tore through the heavens suddenly.
The eldest senior brother and the others watched as an extremely powerful consciousness emerged into the world out of nowhere.
The yard master saw a ck-haired figure flickering behind Su Yu, tearing through the heavens single-handedly.
The Glittering Jewel Wondend trembled on the brink of crumbling, as though it was about to fall apart.
Pure Divine Decree, Peak!! The yard masters pupils dted at the sight of it. The look of indifference on her face had disappeared and her heart was beating rapidly.
The Peak of Pure Divine Decree was the state aplished by the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy in the past. That was where she had stopped, and she had never taken another step since.
Su Yus Pure Divine Decree had reached the stage of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy back then and had shaken the rules she set.
What made the yard masters heart race the most was the fact that she couldnt decipher Su Yus Divine Path at all. It seemed to possess an extremely destructive power, but she wasnt certain what it was exactly.
There was only one word to Su Yus Divine Decree: defiance.
The Peak of Pure Divine Decree defied all forms of restraint and control.
The Glittering Jewel Wondend was an independent realm and had a natural form of restraint. Revealing the Divine Decree could most likely liberate oneself from such restraint.
If the opportunity came, Su Yu would be able to break the rules made by the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy and take the yard master out of the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
Surprise shed in Yu Liangs eyes, but he was totally clueless about what the change just now had signified.
Eldest senior brother, lets strike together. Kill Su Yuxian first, snatch the yard master and we can leave this ce fast! Yu Liang said.
The eldest senior brother yelled, Su Yuxian, youve asked for this!
From their perspective, the yard master would never agree to Su Yus request to activate the transportation station.
However, the moment they charged, an intangible silk thread shed through Su Yus sleeve. The chain of fragments which bound her was simply cut off.
How is that possible? The eldest senior brother was in utter disbelief.
How was Su Yu able to break open a restraint which couldnt necessarily be broken by All Creations Stage Two Old Monster?
I believe you have made up your mind. Su Yu kept his hands in his sleeves, totally unafraid that the yard master might do harm to him.
The yard master nodded lightly. Of course I have.
She looked over at the eldest senior brother, Yu Liang, and the rest of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction, who were charging head-on. Her magnificent All Creations Mighty Force gushed out in all directions with a murderous intensity.
All of a sudden, the people of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction had awful looks on their faces.
They had murdered her granddaughter. Now that she had been emancipated from her plight, would she ever leave the matter at that?
All of you must die! The yard master was bristling with a bloodthirsty vibe now. She didnt even turn her head before curling her finger and flicking it behind her.
All of a sudden, a wave of All Creations Mighty Force prated the Void and swept across the world.
Everyone, prepare for the formation!! the eldest senior brother growled as his heart raced frantically. He was the first to retrieve a green-colored puppet.
The puppet rotated and blocked the attack from in front of him.
All of the others retrieved simr puppets as well.
When the All Creations Mighty Force swept through, the puppets were all shattered and pulverized.
Pow!
Everyone from the Heavens Craftsmen Faction, including the eldest senior brother and Yu Liang, were blown backward as they spat out blood.
Substitute puppets? The yard master was slightly surprised. She could have obliterated all of them with this strike.
The Heavens Craftsmen Faction really had put in great efforts to enable more students to procure their sublimations. Nheless, when faced with the absolute martial strength of the All Creations Old Monster, it would only serve to postpone their deaths.
Eldest senior brother, we cant wait any longer! Summon the forefather now! Yu Liang wiped off the blood on his lips and yelled.
The eldest senior brother gritted his teeth. Now that the very survival of the entire Heavens Craftsmen Faction was in question, he had to give it a try!
With great respect, we summon the Revered Lord Heavenly Bull! The eldest senior brother retrieved a weather-beaten bronze bull and tossed it high into the air.
A spectacr, peerless majestic energy roiled out from within the bronze bull. The energy sent a tremor through the air as if the air was about to be ruptured by the energy.
Su Yus pupils shrank forcefully. The Mortal Fairys Strength!!
The Mortal Fairys Strength was erupting from the mysterious bronze bull.
Su Yus sensitive perception allowed him to identify that a feeble yet extremely powerful consciousness contained within the bronze bull was awakening!
Run! Su Yu said hastily.
He vaguely remembered from the rumors that the pioneering master of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction wasnt a human, but a green bull.
When the Heavens Craftsmen Faction became the dominant influence of the Heavenly Knife Region, the green bull left without prior notice, merely leaving behind a bronze bull sculpted from his appearance. Once activated, it could summon its arrival. This had taken ce 6,000 years ago.
When Su Yu hade across this in the ancient books, he had thought that it was just another absurd, ridiculous myth. He hadnt expected it to be real!
The bronze bull gave Su Yu a great sense of danger.
The yard master had noticed the crisis even without Su Yus acknowledgment. A daffodil appeared above her head, and several drops of crystal clear liquid reached out andnded on the unmoving formation.
All of a sudden, the seal was removed, and the formation began to operate.
The yard master caught hold of Su Yus arm and teleported him to the transportation station.
The eldest senior brother was vexed. Dont let them get away!
He had disyed his ultimate tactic, the Revered Lord Green Bull. If it still wasnt enough to keep his people from the cmity, then perhaps the Heavens above wanted the Heavens Craftsmen Faction dead!
The eldest senior brother was toote.
The formation was activated very quickly. In the blink of an eye, Su Yu and the yard master were transportated out of the city. When the powerful consciousness of the weather-beaten bronze bull had fully awakened, Su Yu and the yard master were gone without a trace.
The eldest senior brother gritted teeth, full of resentment. Su Yuxian!!!
Things had been smooth-sailing at the very beginning. However, Su Yuxian had caused all of their ns to fail. He had even used some kind of tactic to convince the yard master to transport him and had lured her away!!
As for the people of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction, what awaited them was the disaster of flowers which wouldst a full day!
Revered Lord Green Bull, please save your students! The eldest senior brother was clutching his fists as he knelt on the ground to worship.
A mellow green light glinted from the inside of the battered bronze bull, encasing the people of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction present at the scene.
Much to their fascination, the petals falling from the sky couldnt prate the green radiance.
They were exhrated at the sight of it.
Five of them had perished in the disaster of flowers. With the protection of the green bull, they could evade the disaster for now.
But they could not afford to be happy for too long, because they had nned to use the Revered Lord Green Bull during the second disaster to enhance their probabilities of procuring sublimations. Now they had been forced to use it to save their lives.
Revered Lord Green Bull, please avenge us! After their intitial jubnce had faded, the people of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction were frustrated and full of enmity. Su Yuxian had ruined the major ns of their faction!
The Revered Lord Green Bull could only be used once. Now that it was in use, they certainly needed to use it to get rid of Su Yuxian!
Who is he? An indistinct voice slowly resonated from the inside of the bronze bull.
The people of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction knelt on the ground to worship as if a God had arrived.
Replying to the Revered Lord! He proimed himself a student of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction, Su Yuxian!
The Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction? Su Yuxian, I know him! The weather-beaten bronze body was gleaming with a green shine.
Su Yu felt a vigorous tremor while being transported. It was as if a great crisis had unexpectedly surrounded him. It was a sensation extremely simr to when he had been besieged by the Five Great Golden Light Guards. Then, Su Yu had nearly perished.
Chapter 998 - Book of Life
Chapter 998: Book of Life
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The disaster of flowers was yet to properly begin, and Su Yu had already encountered a crisis of unknown source.
The people of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction must be ying some tricks...
Judging from the behavior and moral conduct of the students of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction, Su Yu could hardly believe that the Heavens Craftsmen Faction still maintained any affinity with the Blessed and Heavenly Lands. Even though they had joined hands in fighting the ghost race in the past, their alliance was now clearly over.
They had kept up the charade of co-operation merely because the Blessed and Heavenly Lands hadnt really declined to a worrisome extent, and still had a formidable reputation. The cordial rtions between them were only superficial.
Su Yu had faced huge obstacles and hardships all his life. To him, crises were nothing more than ordinary urrences. They were worth his attention, but they werent the be all and end all.
Swish!
As he thought things through, the feeling of intense vertigo he had been suffering from stopped. Su Yu felt stable ground under his feet once more.
He opened his eyes and nced at his surroundings, finding himself in the middle of a jungle. Countless peculiar trees with dark-colored trunks and scarlet leaves formed an enormous jungle. There was no visible boundary.
Su Yu examined the foliage. Much to his surprise, he discovered that there was a book adhered to each tree, with the color varying from one book to another!
Nimbly leaping off the ground, Su Yu flew to the nearest tree and stretched out his hand to reach for the book. He had thought that the book was suspended from the tree. As he got closer, he discovered that the book was actually growing on the trunk of the tree!
He flipped open the book and looked at the many lines of closely packed words.
Huang Ze, male, aged 23. Embarked the Path at the age of 10, achieved the level of fairies at the age of 13, and the level of Almighty at the age of 16. Aplished thete-stage Almighty at 20, mastered the techniques of Growls of the Thunder Lion, and educated in the Heavenly Knife Region.
Passed away in Year 1703 Jiuzhou A.D. His biography is as follows...
The introduction that followed was extremely monumental.
Huang Ze had recounted both the monumental and minor events of his life from his own perspective. He had even depicted the hemorrhoids on his buttocks in detail.
Su Yu had a bizarre feeling while reading which made him fairly ufortable. It was like reading about himself.
After flipping back and forth for a while, Su Yu went right to the end of the book.
In 1703 A.D., he sacrificed his life at the hands of Mo Tianxuan of the Red Blood Pce, while fighting for the Book of Life of the starry sky prodigy, Mo Jidao.
As he read through the final paragraph, Su Yu couldnt help but feel surprised that written records about Mo Tianxuan could even be found here. The year 1703 A.D. was approximately 300 years ago, and Mo Tianxuan had even been a figure of great prominence then.
At that time, she had been a participant of the Glittering Jewel Wondend too and had defeated and killed the student of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction named Huang Ze, who was mentioned in the book. They had been fighting over the Book of Life named Mo Jidao.
What is meant by the Book of Life? Su Yu asked the master of the flower yard, who was standing underneath the tree.
She had been very quiet since being transported here with him. She was waiting under the tree and did not get too close to it. It was as though she had a great resistance to trees.
A wisp of sorrow flickered through the yard masters indifferent eyes. Arent you holding the Book of Life in your hands?
Subconsciously, Su Yu let go of the book, which then plunged to the ground and caught fire in midair. The big pitch-ck tree started burning too. In an instant, both the book and the tree were reduced to a pile of dark dust and debris. The dust didnt appear to be ashes, but fine powdery remains of bones that had been eroded by the winds.
The bodies of those who die at the book yard will turn into pitch-ck, giant trees. Their souls will turn into a book which is a full recount of the entire life of the deceased. You have probably read the biography of a deceased man just now.
Su Yu felt relieved. No wonder the perspective from which the story was recounted seemed so strange.
Su Yu heaved a silent sigh as he gazed at the skeletal remains beneath his feet. A 20-year-oldte-stage Almighty was considered a rare talent in the world. How tragic was it that he had been buried in the Glittering Jewel Wondend before he could make his mark on the world?
Su Yu rolled his sleeves up and released a mass of Vital Energy to dig a small pit, burying skeletal remains in it.
The yard master noticed what he was doing. Look after yourself. Dont get killed here, she said.
Su Yu nodded. He didnt want all of the details of his life to be hung on some trees and be on disy for strangers.
Yard master, are you familiar with the book yard? Could you give me some clues? Su Yu looked over and enquired.
He had saved the yard master because of his sympathy for her and also because he was hoping to get some help from her. He may be able to use her familiarity with the Wondend to his own advantage.
Inparison to the flower yard, the book yard is rather harmless, the yard master replied brusquely, Just remember to guard yourself against the disaster of books and the challengers, and youll be safe.
Su Yu was speechless. She might as well not say anything as she was going to provide such a general answer.
As if she had known Su Yus thoughts, the yard master said, I have never left the flower yard before. Everything that I know is based on the verbal description of the past challengers. Thats what they had told me.
Abruptly, the yard master added, Oh, now I recall. They said that it gets more dangerous as you venture deeper into the book yard, because the nearer to the heart of the yard you are, the more powerful the trees were in their previous life.
Su Yu scanned the densely packed trees around him, and his eyes shone. From Huang Zes Book of Life which he read just now, not only had he learned about his biography, he had gained a clear insight into his training experience too.
The techniques of Growls of the Thunder Lion which he practiced were explicitly recorded in the Book. Even the entire process of his training, including a single thought, was written in detail.
Any descendants who referred to his Book of Life could master all of his techniques within a short period of time.
Anyone would have been moved. This could be called a sublimation itself!
Amongst the past elites that had perished here were numerous eminent Heaven Rulers. Wouldnt the techniques that they practiced be earth-shaking?
Su Yu felt his heart pound with excitement. However, he was unsure of how many experts were present in the book yard right now, and the danger at the central region was uncertain.
Right, Ive remembered something else. They said that the height of the trees could be used to determine your distance from the central region. Hundred-feet-tall trees are on the outer periphery, 200-feet-tall are on the central periphery, 300-feet-tall ones are on the inner periphery. Those taller than 400 feet should be in the core area.
Su Yu took a look at the thousand-feet-tall trees all around him, and the green veins on his forehead quivered. What else havent you remembered yet?
He had been transported to the core of the core region!
No wonder he hade across a prodigy who had aplished thete-stage Almighty at the young age of 20, by simply opening up a book.
The yard masters dainty face went red. She said, Umm, theres something else. The book yard is different from the flower yard. Upon entering the book yard, if one does not open any book, they will be unaffected by the disaster of books. This disaster merely focuses on the challengers who have flipped through the books.
Right here right now, there were only six words that Su Yu wanted to say.
Why didnt you tell me earlier?!
It was toote now. The disaster of flowers hadnt ended, and the disaster of books was right around the corner.
Ahem, this ce belongs to the book yard. As the master of the flower yard, Im not supposed to stay here for long. Have you any means to shelter me? the master of the flower yard asked. She was pinning her hopes on leaving the Glittering Jewel Wondend with Su Yu. Even if Su Yu chased her away right now, she wouldnt necessarily be willing to leave.
Su Yu asked, Can themon storage spaces be used?
Upon hearing that, the yard master red at him. What do you think?
Storage spaces couldnt amodate living things because theycked the elements of life. Even the All Creations Old Monsters couldnt survive too long in them.
Su Yu contemted for a moment. There was only one space suitable for the yard master.
Fine, I think we can work something out, Su Yu said. He scanned the area and caught sight of a caved-in basin. He moved there in a sh. The basin was surrounded by enormous trees and dense foliage. Viewing it from above, it was difficult to make out the bottom of the basin.
This ce was situated at the center of the book yard, so naturally, it was a precarious region. However, it could also be considered a rtively safe ce in which to hide.
Su Yu delved into the bottom of the basin, and with a flick of his arms, a mass of suspended spiritual light appeared.
As he stared at the yard master thoughtfully, Su Yu said, Hope you arent too agitated and hope you dont do anything eye-catching.
The yard masters eyes shone. Independent Space treasure? she marveled. This is refined by the Mortal Fairies!
It was a unique talent of the Mortal Fairies to create spaces.
Curious, the yard master gleamed with fluorescence and turned into a daffodil nt. She blended with the dazzling emerald light and entered the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
The instant she entered, the yard master was in awe. This is unbelievable! Such concentrated spiritual energy of the world! Ordinary Mortal Fairies couldnt have created such spaces!
When her gaze fell upon the golden yellow nursery beside the courtyard, she was initially stunned. Then she seemed to have recalled something and took a few steps towards it.
The look on her face changed drastically, and she shuddered. Supreme Growing Soil!! Theres so much of it. It cant be true right? Even a single grain of the Supreme Growing Soil is hard toe by, and theres a whole nursery here? Am I dreaming?
After being startled for a while, the yard master had an urge to pounce onto it and transnt herself into it.
The Supreme Growing Soil had incredibly astounding effects on the growth of nts. Despite being the yard master, it was an irresistible temptation to her!
But Su Yus warning urred to her. She held back the urge and bit her lip. With a reddened face, she asked, Could you let me be cultivated in it for a few days, and have a taste of the Supreme Growing Soil?
She was actually imploring one of the challengers!
As one of the five great yard masters of the Glittering Jewel Wondend, her status was irrefutably exceptional as an evaluator to the challengers. Imploring the challengers required her to put her pride aside. Besides, the other person wouldnt necessarily agree to her request.
The Supreme Growing Soil was a sacred item much sought after by floral creatures. This was something that the challengers must have known.
As she fidgeted, Su Yu said, As you wish.
Based on his years of observation and application, the spirituality of the Supreme Growing Soil wouldnt diminish just by cultivating nts. He was very certain of that. The yard master should be allowed to use it, rather than leaving it in neglect.
As to whether he was worried that the yard master would expose the existence of the Supreme Growing Soil, Su Yu had definitely prepared things before letting her in. He was confident that he could erase her memories or could keep her in detention forever.
Really? The yard master was moved.
Su Yu did not speak. He walked up to the nursery, retrieved a handful of crystal-like seeds and buried them into the Supreme Growing Soil.
These were the seeds of the Grass of Crystallization obtained from the body of the eldest senior brother of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction, which had originated from the mysterious Great Oriental Family. Once they came into contact with blood, they would begin growing rapidly and crystallize the person.
Using them in times of necessity would yield unexpected oues.
Although there were only about a hundred seeds, with the cultivating speed of the Supreme Growing Soil and the short lifespan of the Grass of Crystallization, thousands of seeds could be obtained within a short period of time.
With slightly more time, hundreds of thousands of the seeds wouldnt be a problem.
The yard master could hardly suppress her agitation as she watched Su Yus back.
Nothing in this worldes without a price. I dont have anything valuable with me, apart from my Honey of Hundred Flowers! The yard master was glinting with fluorescence.
Three drops of orangish-yellow liquid trickled from the center of the pistil, emanating strong, tantalizing fragrance.
After a light sniff, Su Yu felt his head clear up in an instant, and a rejuvenatingfort washed through his body.
This is my Original Life essence, which has the effect of enhancing spiritual intelligence and brings enlightenment of living creatures. Three drops is the limit I can give away. This can be consideredpensation for using the Supreme Growing Soil.
Su Yu wasnt acting prudently. With a roll of his big sleeves, he took the three drops of liquid. His eyes flickered with joy.
All of the floral treasures were treasures of great value! Yinmus Zen under the Tree and Fountain of Life were both precious treasures of the world. The Honey of Hundred Flowers before his eyes was certainly a hard-toe-by treasure too.
Alright, make yourself free, Su Yu said. He didnt pay another moment of attention to the yard master. With a sh of his figure, he appeared near Shengge.
She was quietly training with her eyes closed while holding a golden leaf in her hand.
She had been merely a third-grade fairy thest time they met, but now, much to his surprise, she had reached the cultivation level of a ninth-grade Almighty! The groundbreaking difference in her cultivation brutally shocked Su Yu.
Even if she could keep enhancing her cultivation by absorbing energy without facing any obstacles, could she also have omitted the ordeal of destiny that came with breaking through the Almighty?
Swish!
Shengge opened her eyes, and a grey gleam shed in the depths of her pupils, giving off a corrosive power.
Young Lord! Shengge stood up. Despite her tremendous improvement in cultivation, her respectful attitude hadnt changed a bit. With both hands, she returned the golden yellow leaf.
Su Yu took back the leaf and nced at it roughly. The Mortal Fairys Strength in it had been consumed by 20 percent, and the mere 20 percent had contributed to the birth of a ninth-grade Almighty. The magnitude of the Mortal Fairys Strength was far beyond imagination.
Your cultivation progress is way beyond my expectations! Su Yu voiced his astonishment. He had thought that it would be useful enough if she managed to achieve ninth-grade fairy, but she had shockingly achieved the level of ninth-grade Almighty!
Even Su Yu had to deploy certain tactics in order to suppress her.
A proud delight flickered in Shengges gorgeous eyes. Its all because of your gift, Master! She had never imagined herself attaining such a terrifying level of power! Ninth-grade Almighty, she was only one step away from bing a Ghost Soldier!
Its your unique body nature that has enabled you to amodate such enormous power, and to be able to pull through without having to negotiate the ordeals. Su Yu shook his head gently.
Shengge furrowed her brows. Eh? Master, didnt you help me resolve my ordeals?
What makes you say that? Su Yu questioned, feeling strange.
Shengge said, I have been through the ordeals when I broke through the level of fairies, therefore, I do not have the unique body nature that omits ordeals! A few days ago, when I broke through the Almighty level, I had a clear feeling that the ordeal was about to begin, but the feeling went away for some unknown reason. Master, werent you the one who resolved my Almighty ordeals?
Ordeals couldnt ur in spaces, and they would only manifest in the outside world. The only reason she could think of was that Su Yu had resolved it for her.
There was a brooding look on Su Yus face as he said, When youre done training,e out with me!
With a sh of emerald light, Su Yus soul returned to his body. In the meantime, Shengge finally left the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl and arrived in the outside world.
Stand guard for me, Su Yu said and sat down with crossed legs.
Shengge nodded obediently. A shrewd light flickered in her bright eyes as she scanned the surroundings vigntly. The idea of running away to faraway ces after her rebirth hadnt urred to her for once. She had interacted with Su Yu for such a long time. It could be described in one sentenceshe was amidst mountains of gold and houses of silver, yet she was totally unaware.
She had thought about abandoning a nature-defying talent like Su Yu, who had incredible potential and phenomenal treasures, and seeking another refuge. Wasnt she too ignorant to recognize the real hero?
Now she had aplished the ninth-grade Almighty with such ease, this was something that no one else, not even her old self, could ever imagine. Even if she were to be evicted right now, she would beseech Su Yu to let her stay.
Su Yu had gotten in touch with Yun Yazi at that moment.
Master, what happened? A follower of mine has broken through the Almighty without negotiating the ordeals. Such a significant incident has happened without my knowledge. Could you have given a hand and helped erase the ordeal, Master? This was the only possibility Su Yu could think of.
A wisp of hair on top of Su Yus head fluttered gently and transformed into the figure of a human which appeared beside Su Yu. The figure gazed at Shengge.
Shengge hadnt noticed anything and only cast a surprised look at Su Yus side.
Yun Yazi observed her for a moment, and his expression turned solemn. I didnt help. You, in fact, are the reason.
Su Yu was shocked. I am? But I dont even have confidence in pulling through my own Almighty ordeals. How could I have resolved hers?
No, Im not saying that you resolved it, but your three-nine ordeals have epted hers! Yun Yazi said gravely.
Chapter 999 - Divine Books of Yin Yang
Chapter 999: Divine Books of Yin Yang
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Please enlighten me, Master, Su Yu said.
Ordealse in different intensities, Yun Yazi informed him. Your ordeals are way too intense, and they have caused that girls ordeals to be dispelled on their own. Shengges ordeals hadnt been resolved by anyone, but had disappeared on their own.
Master, will it affect me in any way? Su Yu had a foreboding premonition. Everything in the world abided by the rules of conservation. Since Shengges ordeals had been dispelled, there must be a price that came with it.
Of course it will. Her ordeals disappeared because of you. In the future, when you negotiate your own ordeals, they will be exerted upon you. Yun Yazi looked at Su Yu with creased brows.
The prospect of Su Yu pulling through his own ordeals was filled with uncertainties, and now he was burdened with anothers ordeals, which only added to the unpredictability.
Su Yu was speechless. He couldnt even guarantee his own survival, and now he had to ovee the ordeals of another person without him even knowing.
From now on, you have to stay away from people who are negotiating ordeals. Otherwise, their ordeals will befall upon you, Yun Yazi reminded him.
Su Yu felt it deeply. However, despite being burdened with numerous crises now, Su Yu could take things calmly. He said, Master, I will prepare for the ordeals with all my heart. Now, I will need your help in modifying the wooden bird.
When his ordeals began, the modified wooden bird woulde in handy.
Yun Yazi extended a hand to ept the wooden bird, and said, Alright, it takes about seven days to be refined. This treasure will require a great deal of my mental efforts, hence I might not have time to care for you. Be careful throughout these seven days.
When he finished speaking, Yun Yazi turned into a wisp of hair which tangled around the wooden bird and disappeared on top of Su Yus head.
Yes, Master! Su Yu said. His eyes gleamed, and three drops of orangish-yellow liquid appeared on his palm. It was the Honey of Hundred Flowers, the Original Life essence of the master of flower yard. Each drop could enhance ones proclivity to enlightenment ten-fold. This item was like a timely rain in Su Yus circumstances because it happened just in time!
Just as Su Yu was about to study the methods of consumption of the Honey of Hundred Flowers, caution suddenly gleamed in his eyes. Immediately, he flew onto a gigantic tree and looked underneath it with bated breath.
His Transparent Eye prated the obstacles of the greenery, mountains, and rocks, and observed what was happening a few hundred miles away.
Amidst the dense foliage, several remnant shadows were streaking across the jungle. There were two groups of people. The former were d in purple clothing, emitting faint whiffs of violet Vital Energy. They were the challengers from the Purple Cloud Pce. Thetter were d in a mixed variety of clothing, alling from different origins.
At that moment, the second group of people was hunting down the first. Many strong men from the Purple Cloud Pce had been sacrificed during the hunt.
The disparity in the powers of the two parties was toorge, resulting in a one-sided ughter.
The Purple Cloud Pce? Su Yu observed in silence. He wasnt a nosy person, so he didnt feel the necessity to lend a helping hand to those of the Purple Cloud Pce who had no rtions with him.
Furthermore, with the lesson he learned with the Heavens Craftsmen Faction, Su Yu was even more discreet now.
However, when his nce swept over the fleeing fugitives of the Purple Cloud Pce again, his attention was captured by a gorgeous figure d in a long emerald dress, and he held his breath for a second.
L Chuyi! Amongst the purple blouses of the fleeing strong men of the Purple Cloud Pce, there was the hue of green leaves, which was very prominent. She had a face of serenity which was mellow and decorous. Even when fleeing, she couldnt conceal her elegant temperament.
She was covered in bloody scars at the moment, her gorgeous eyes gleaming with a faint light as she umted her Vital Energy, leading the strong men of the Purple Cloud Pce as they scurried through the jungle.
Senior Sister L, its toote, we cant make it to Senior Brother Gus ce in time, a thin male student with a sharp chin said.
L Chuyi didnt even turn her head. She had her focus steadfastly concentrated ahead. Dont look back. Apart from Senior Brother Gu, no one can save us.
In the eyes of L Chuyi and the other strong men of the Purple Cloud Pce, Gu Taixu was the only one whom they could rely on, and the strongest person they could count on.
It was a conviction that came from the bottom of their hearts, and L Chuyi was no exception.
The sharp-chinned man hesitated for a moment and said, Senior Sister L, perhaps Senior Brother Gu doesnt want us to meet up with him. Wed better think of another way.
A tinge of gloom and sorrow flickered in L Chuyis eyes. The challengers of the Purple Cloud Pce had all gathered at one ce, but one of them was absent. It was Gu Taixu! Apparently, he could detect their locations as well, but he was gradually moving away from them, heading in the opposite direction.
ording to challengers who had encountered Gu Taixu, he was in thepany of the chief eldest student of the Heavenly Demon Faction, Zong Shenxiu.
Zong Shenxiu, the most prominent starry sky elite of the Northernmost region. She was also one of the four great starry sky elites of Jiuzhou. Her brilliance was peerless among the Heaven Rulers of the continent.
First Heaven Rulers of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands like Gu Taixu were just like the glow of firefliespared to her magnificence, which couldpare to that of the Sun and the Moon. There was noparison to be made between the two of them.
Zong Shenxiu was also known as the first beauty of the demon faction and had the title of Fairy Enchantress.
A few years ago, the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction gave a Heroes Notice to all corners of the world, in search of a good match for Zong Shenxiu. Gu Taixu had been a participant.
Now, in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, he had forsaken his fellowrades of the Purple Cloud Pce and traveled a long way to meet up with Zong Shenxiu. It was rather thought-provoking.
It was thinkable how the students of the Purple Cloud Pce would feel, and L Chuyi was the saddest person of all. That was because L Chuyi was Gu Taixus fiance.
Even though it wasnt a novelty for the strong men of the Jiuzhou continent to marry more than one woman, a dignified, talented woman like L Chuyi wouldnt be happy about the idea.
Stop the nonsense. Brother Taixu isnt behaving in the way you think he is. L Chuyi turned back and glowered at the sharp-chinned man. The sternness in her eyes shocked him and rendering him unable to respond.
L Chuyiposed herself, and said somberly, Dont be discouraged. Based on my detection, we can reach Senior Brother Taixu in less than half a days time. As long as we remain firm in meeting up with him, with Brother Taixus power, the influences of the Heavenly Knife Region will fall apart in no time!
They had encountered powerful opponents in the book yard: the Heavenly Knife Region!
The people of the Purple Cloud Pce happened to be transported to the deepest part of the book yard. They seized the earliest opportunity and got ahold of the most precious Book of Life.
This book carried remarkable significance. It was a divine book which the Purple Cloud Pce Master had specifically instructed them to bring back.
There were hundreds of millions of Books of Life in the book yard, but none of them could be ced on par with this one. To the Purple Cloud Pce, thebined value of all the books in the book yard couldntpare to this one. It was a book that recorded the past starry sky elites of the continent, the Book of Life of Mo Jidaos lifetime!
Since time immemorial, he was the first Divine Path prodigy who walked on the Divine Path to a point where he attained the Peak of Pure Divine Decree and touched on the Void Transformation Divine Decree!
His whole life was a legend. He was born without all four limbs and suffered from blindness, deafness, and muteness. Yet, his proclivity to enlightenment was extraordinary, and it was considered an eternal miracle!
Heprehended the Divine Laws of the Universe using only one of the five senses, and that was touch.
At the age of 100, he touched on the threshold of the Void Transformation Divine Decree.
With his astonishing sublimation on the Divine Path, he defeated numerous strong men of the world with his mundane physique and became the top among the starry sky elites.
Even the Nine Great Prefectures Kings at that time had to show respect to this mundane mortal.
It was a great pity that he was only a mundane mortal after all, and a hundred years was the limit of his lifespan. He quietly died while taking part in the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
For thousands of years, everyone was looking for the skeletal remains of Mo Jidao. The flower yard, the book yard, the beast yard, and the mausoleum had all been searched before.
Mo Tianxuan and the others discovered some clues a hundred years ago and spected that Mo Jidao could have passed away at the book yard.
He was the first-ever starry sky elite of the eternity who ventured to the very end of the Divine Path, the Pure Divine Decree.
His journey on the Divine Path even served as a meaningful reference to the Nine Great Prefectures Kings who undertook the Divine Path. It had an even more significant influence on the All Creations strong men.
As far as L Chuyi was concerned, this book had been left for Gu Taixu, the nature-defying talent who also attained the Peak in theprehension of the Pure Divine Decree. He was the second one throughout the eternity, after Mo Jidao. This book was especially meaningful to Gu Taixu.
Very urgently, L Chuyi intended to deliver the book to Gu Taixus hands by herself. Her wish to do so was very strong. Right now, she would rather sacrifice herself than let the mightiest man in her eyes miss the chance of getting the book.
However, the situation was rather critical and desperate.
The Heavenly Knife Region had focused all of its strength on a single battle. Even the first Heaven Ruler of the Heavenly Knife Region, Bi Lingtian, was involved in the hunt. That was why the Purple Cloud Pce was retreating in defeat, being hunted down one-sidedly.
If it were any ordinary strong man, L Chuyi wouldnt be afraid of the Heaven Rulers of the Heavenly Knife Region with her ninth-grade Almighty cultivation. Nheless, there was a transcendental being amongst the ninth-grade Almighty of the Heavenly Knife Region. It was the Ancient Spiritual Body, Bi Lingtian!
Rumor had it that he had never been defeated even once in the Heavenly Knife Region. Even when fighting the Heavenly Knife Region Master, he couldst for ten rounds without losing the upper hand.
Such shockingbat power could only be matched by one person in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands and that person was Gu Taixu!
Only an absolute, unassable strong man like Bi Lingtian could set the majority of people of the Purple Cloud Pce on the run. Precisely speaking, it was a boon from Bi Lingtian that they could run away.
Mo Jidaos Book of Life was the only divine book thatbined two Books of Life.
The books kept records of Mo Jidaos enlightenment of a lifetime on the Divine Path and were separated into the Book of Yin and the Book of Yang, each of them recording twopletely different journeys on the Divine Path which Mo Jidao had experienced.
L Chuyi only managed to grasp the Book of Yang, and the Book of Yin was despoiled by Bi Ligtian. He had stayed back andprehended the Book of Yin, giving L Chuyi and the rest a chance to flee. Otherwise, if Bi Lingtian had struck, none of them would have made it out of the core region. Even then, they still suffered a great number of casualties and deaths. Although Bi Lingtian hadnt attacked, the second-ranking Heaven Ruler of the Heavenly Knife Region, Qian Feng, was leading the hunting team after them. Qian Fengsbat power was very terrifying as well. Rumor had it that he had never been defeated in the Heavenly Knife Region, apart from fighting Bi Lingtian. Some even said that Qian Fengs power was in fact,parable to Gu Taixus.
Besides Qian Feng, there were several other eighth-grade Almighty, who were all-powerful and terrifying.
If the Purple Cloud Pce joined hands with the Red Blood Pce, they would stand a chance of contending against the Heaven Rulers of the Heavenly Knife Region. Alone, the Purple Cloud Pce was rather vulnerable.
L Chuyi, can you really run away? Qian Feng had a head of short silver hair and a pair of alluring eyes. His face was ruddy and the look in his eyes frivolous as he fixed his gaze on L Chuyis gorgeous figure in the distance.
Ripples of unusual light wavered in his eyes.
Praa!
He took out a pearly white shield, which emitted immense spiritual pressure. Upon its emergence, the spiritual energy in all directions became riotous, all pooling into the shield.
Heavens and Earth as the Prison! He hurled it high into the air, and the shield skyrocketed and disappeared into the clouds.
Large patches of fluorescence spurted from the shield, one wisp after another. They descended in a closely packed manner and shrouded the area within the hundred thousands miles of circumference.
L Chuyis eyes turned solemn, and she said, Be careful! Theyre the fragments of fairy artifacts. Perform evasion techniques right now, at all costs!
L Chuyi pressed on her abdomen with a finger. The Vital Energy within her body flowed against the stream, and the sound of airflow broke out from all over her body. She nearly streaked across the Void as she glided a long distance forward.
There were four to five other eighth-grade Almighty, who also used certain tactics to escape the encasement of the sun rays. The other people of the Purple Cloud Pce were trapped and confined.
Qian Feng didnt look disappointed. It happened the way he had wanted.
Dont worry about the challengers in the Heavens Prison, for now. Tame L Chuyi and seize the Book of Yang first! Qian Fengs eyes were still pinned on L Chuyi. They had never been shifted once.
Anticipation was ignited in the depths of his eyes.
Yes! Behind him, ten eighth-grade Almighty, more than 20 seventh-grade Almighty and around 60 sixth-grade Almighty formed a semicircle and gradually closed in on L Chuyi.
L Chuyi bellowed, Apply the secret techniques and run away at all costs!
Swish!
Several remnant shadows streaked across the Void again. L Chuyi and her mates aimed straight for the direction Gu Taixu was in and took off running, holding on to their lifeline.
Qian Feng stood unmoving, and a small smile danced on his lips. Keep chasing after them. Despite the striking effects, the burden on their bodies posed by the secret techniques is way beyond imagination. We just have to focus on our target and not lose sight of them!
This went on for three hours.
After performing the secret techniques, L Chuyi and her faction mates had traveled through God knew how many regions. The trees in the surroundings were dwarf-sized, almost only a hundred feet tall.
They had reached the outermost periphery of the book yard. It wouldnt be long before they met up with Gu Taixu.
However, continuously performing the secret techniques had taken its toll on them. With arge part of the Vital Energy in their bodies consumed, they were running out of physical strength.
L Chuyi was drenched in sweat. Her chestpel waspletely soaked. Her red lips were lightly gasping for breath, and she was overwhelmed with exhaustion.
Her eyes were grave. Even after using all the skills and expertise she possessed, she had still failed to escape from the opponents hot pursuit.
Praa!
All of a sudden, several seams appeared in the space. The air was ruptured soundlessly, and a few vortices urred, making L Chuyis pupils shrink.
Large groups of strong men strode out from the vortices. Their leader was Qian Feng, who had a tender smile at the corners of his lips.
L Chuyi was stunned. Space talent? No! Its some kind of space magical power!
Who opened the space for them? Was there any All Creations strong men present?
The rules of the Glittering Jewel Wondend had stated that All Creations strong men were prohibited from entering. The only exnation was that some expert had helped them with space magical power.
The time hase. Capture them. Qian Feng was smiling confidently. As he gazed at L Chuyi, his eyes kept tracing her mesmerizing body.
Ten eighth-grade Almighty, more than 20 seventh-grade Almighty and arge number of sixth-grade Almighty rapidly formed a circle and besieged the worn-out L Chuyi and herpanions. Even without the siege, they would have nowhere else to run.
They werent the ones who could decide their own fates at this point in time. Qian Feng had that power.
L Chuyi, hand over the Book of Yang. Seal your fetal crystal and follow me, then I will let your people go. Otherwise, Ill kill them first. Qian Feng stared at L Chuyi.
The fetal crystal was simr to the Dantian of fairies. Once sealed, their Vital Energy would be affected, and they would be just like an ordinary human.
Qian Feng demanded L Chuyi follow him, his overtone clear and obvious. He wanted L Chuyi.
Dont even think of taking either the book or the person! L Chuyi felt her heart tighten. She held the Book of Yang in her hand, and the residual Vital Energy was circting.
The Book of Yang could be destroyed once she exerted some force, and she could alsomit suicide in that way.
Qian Feng said with indifference, Really? I dont believe that you will destroy the Book of Yang. Dont you want to keep it for Gu Taixu? What if he misses out on the golden opportunity?
Upon hearing that, L Chuyi clenched her fist, as if her spot of weakness had been pricked. Indeed, she wouldnt have destroyed the book for Gu Taixus sake.
You can read the book and memorize its content. As long as you satisfy me, I dont mind you iterating it to Gu Taixu afterward. Qian Feng wrapped his arms around his chest and gazed at L Chuyi with absolute confidence as if she was a quarry in his hand.
L Chuyi, the most talented, dignified woman of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, only women like you are worth my efforts to pursue them! Qian Fengs eyes were scorching hot. His passion was practically unrestrained.
Dont you love Gu Taixu dearly? Now Im giving you a chance! As long as you keep me happy, and follow my instructions obediently, I will allow you to bring the content of the Book of Yang to him. Otherwise, Gu Taixu will miss the Book of Yang narrowly.
Vexation and anger were all over L Chuyis pretty face, but she was unusually silent.
Chapter 1000 - Seizing Chuyi Back
Chapter 1000: Seizing Chuyi Back
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The world fell silent as everyone waited for L Chuyis reply.
It could also be said that everyone understood L Chuyis choice, and they were simply giving her time to state her decision.
Jiuzhou knew about her admiration for Gu Taixu. Sumbing to Qian Feng in order to get the Book of Yang for Gu Taixu was a choice that L Chuyi would definitely make.
Purple Cloud Pce, perhaps you people should try to convince her. For Gu Taixus future, and for all of your lives, shed better make up her mind as soon as possible. My patience has its limit, Qian Feng said as he scrutinized the few members of the Purple Cloud Pce. He looked like he had the world at his feet.
The people of the Purple Cloud Pce exchanged nces and remained silent. Their hearts ached at the thought of persuading their beautiful senior sister to surrender victimization, but if they didnt do as they were told they would be facing certain death. Deep in their hearts, they knew what they had to do.
They were only worried that the famed Gu Taixu might take his anger out on them once he learned about it. That made it difficult for them to speak their minds.
But the silence of the people of Purple Cloud Pce was also a form of pressure in disguise. Their failure to give L Chuyi any support was the equivalent of isting her.
Atst, after a long silence, the disturbed look on L Chuyis face subsided. She stared at Qian Feng silently. She had to make her choice,and there was only one choice she could make.
I refuse!
Only when this icy cold, austere refusal sounded in his ears did the upward curve on Qian Fengs lips freeze.
Her unexpected reply made those of the Purple Cloud Pce tense nervously. Chuyi, who was said to have unswerving loyalty to Gu Taixu, had actually made such a choice.
A long momentter, Qian Feng stopped smiling, his face covered in coldness all over again. So this is how you show your faithfulness to Gu Taixu? I thought you were better than that!
L Chuyi replied calmly, I dont have to sacrifice my chastity to help Brother Taixu seed. I can sacrifice my life. Her cid words resonated with a sturdy strength that shook hearts.
When faced with giving away her chastity or her life, she chose to give up thetter. She was willing to die for Gu Taixu if it meant her chastity could be kept unblemished.
Even her enemies found the sight of L Chuyis beautiful figure ringly glorious as they gazed at her.
Swish!
L Chuyi took out a piece of talisman. It was a shade of dark violet and radiated a bizarre spiritual gleam. The sight of it brought expressions of delight and surprise to the tense faces of the people of the Purple Cloud Pce.
Its Senior Brother Gus Ancient Spiritual Body talisman!
Senior Brother Gu really does dearly love Junior Sister L! He forged the talisman even at the cost of wearing out his Ancient Spiritual Body!
L Chuyi squeezed it with two fingers, and the talisman shattered, emitting a violet heavenly splendor that filled the sky. The heavens were full of violet hues, and the Vital Energies of the living creatures froze where it shrouded. This included Qian Feng, whose Vital Energy seemed to havepletely frozen in his body. He was no longer able to function at all.
Oh no! Its the magical power of Gu Taixus Ancient Spiritual Body, the Real Spirit Nine Transformations! Qian Fengs face fell. He hadnt expected Gu Taixu to be willing to wear out the purity of his Ancient Spiritual Body by refining an extra talisman.
Apart from Bi Lingtian, no other individuals of the younger generation of the Heavenly Knife Region could counteract the talisman, unless they had reached the state of All Creations! The violet light only served to seal Vital Energy but had no effect on the All Creations Mighty Force.
All of the strong men of the Heavenly Knife Region had heard of the mighty power of the Real Spirit Nine Transformations. They would never belittle it.
Quickly, they flew down to the ground while there was still Vital Energy remaining in their bodies. This would prevent them from plummeting from the sky when their ability to fly was lost.
The people of the Purple Cloud Pce also acted fast. Each of the broke a round-shaped treasure, emitting a white jade brilliance that encased their bodies. The white jade brilliance counteracted a huge proportion of the violet light, leaving them with a small part of functional Vital Energy. Even if it wasnt enough to wipe out their opponents, it was more than enough for them to take the opportunity to escape.
All of you, run away! L Chuyi said without turning back to look at them. She still held the talisman in her hand.
The people of the Purple Cloud Pce were overjoyed, but they were stunned for a moment, Senior Sister L, what about you?
I cant leave. You all run first, L Chuyi said.
They felt their hearts tighten. Activating the talisman required Vital Energy to be constantly instilled, so one person had to stay behind.
Swish!
L Chuyi flipped her sleeve, suspending a book above her palm. The book was radiating with a white brilliance.
Take this book with you. Tell Brother Taixu Chuyi is sorry. L Chuyi raised a hand and tossed the Book of Yang into the air.
The people of the Purple Cloud Pce felt a tugging at their heartstrings. L Chuyi had chosen to stay behind. She was so faithful to Gu Taixu that she wouldnt live a pointless life in this world. After her people escaped with the Book of Yang, L Chuyi would choose tomit suicide.
What they didnt quite understand, was the meaning of L Chuyis final apology. When had L Chuyi ever let Gu Taixu down?
Time waits for no man. The talisman wouldntst for too long.
The sharp-chinned man nodded and grasped the Book of Yang in his hand. Gazing at L Chuyis back, he said, Alright, I will deliver your message. Just then, his tone changed, and a mocking sneer bloomed at the corners of his lips. But, now isnt the time!
Bang!
The sharp-chinned man did something beyond everyones expectations. He mmed a palm onto the center of L Chuyis back. Immense palm strength prated L Chuyis chest, inflicting severe trauma to her internal organs.
L Chuyi had been fully concentrated on facing the enemy while holding the talisman in her hand. She had no chance of avoiding the unexpected attack from behind.
With a pained whimper, her body was shoved forward like a flying butterfly, and her blood stained the blue sky red.
Zhao Li! You betrayed us!! The rest of the Purple Cloud Pce was utterly shocked as they yelled in rage.
It wasnt a secret that the Heavenly Knife Region had arranged their own students among the factions of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, just as how the Blessed and Heavenly Lands arranged their own elites and strong men in the Heavenly Knife Region. However, it was unbelievable that a third-ranking student from the Purple Cloud Pce like Zhao Li was in fact, a traitor who had deeply concealed their true intentions.
All of a sudden, they understood why the news about them getting hold of the Divine Books of Yin Yang had been leaked so quickly, and why had they failed over and over again to throw the strong men of the Heavenly Knife Region off their scent. The undiscovered traitor had been providing information about their specific location the entire time!
L Chuyi had sustained a severe injury. Her meridians had been severed, rendering her unable to operate her Vital Energy. The talisman lost the connection with her Vital Energy and immediately turned dull right away.
The endless violet light in the sky quickly diminished, and the strong men of the Heavenly Knife Region who had been suppressed were recovering their control over Vital Energy at a fast rate.
Leave me alone! You all run! L Chuyi knew that her time was up. She yelled at them as she was swept backward.
The people of the Purple Cloud Pce gritted their teeth and ran away before the strong men of the Heavenly Knife Region had fully recovered.
Let us find Senior Brother Gu quickly. Only he can save Junior Sister L! However, they knew in their hearts that when Senior Brother Gu returned, it would be toote. Even if Junior Sister L hadnt been killed, she would have been taken by Qian Feng and lost her chastity already.
Someone as wless and pristine as L Chuyi, who cherished her chastity far more than her life, would most probably kill herself before the enemy even struck.
Swish!
A line of human figures streaked across the edge of the deste sky and disappeared without a trace.
When the enormous patch of violet light in the sky dissipated and the strong men of the Heavenly Knife Region had recovered their mobility, the people of the Purple Cloud Pce had got away.
Zhao Li touched his sharp, narrow chin and handed over the Book of Yang with a peal of tauntingughter.
Qian Feng operated the Vital Energy in his body and took hold of the Book of Yang. Well done! he praised. Lucky we had you! Upon returning to the Heavenly Knife Region, I will request a reward for your efforts!
Zhao Li said, It is my honor to serve the Region Master. Senior brother, Id like to request some manpower from you and hunt down those fighters. They cant stay alive now that they know my true identity!
Theres no need for that. The Region Master has called a halt to the spywork once the Glittering Jewel Wondend is over. You have toe back to report on thepletion of your mission, sooner orter. Qian Feng took a look at the Book of Yang on his palm.
Then he cast a look at the severely injured L Chuyi, who was sprawled on the ground. A bright scorching light flickered in his eyes as he said, Besides, everything that I want is in my hands now. Does it matter if those crippled little fighters ran away?
Zhao Li nced at L Chuyi with an expression of pity. She was entirely covered in blood and was on the verge of passing out. She was such a beauty, but she was about to be crushed.
Hehe, Senior Brother Qian, this woman has an aloof personality. Once she awakes, she is most likely tomit suicide. Senior brother, once the chance passes, itll be gone forever. If you want a taste of this dignified beauty, the time is now, Zhao Li said with a smile.
The rest of the Heavenly Knife Region smiled knowingly.
Apart from honing his martial prowess, Qian Feng was only passionate about one thingwomen! Only renowned, outstanding women would capture his attention.
L Chuyi was known as the first female Heaven Rulers of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, and better still a rare, precious beauty. Qian Feng had been coveting her for a long time.
Picking up L Chuyi, Qian Feng left the crowd with a light leap of his feet and arrived at a t green rock in a quiet, secluded valley.
With a light flick of his sleeves, heid L Chuyi was on her back on the ground. Just as Qian Feng was about to admire her tantalizing beautiful figure, a sense of danger crept up on him from behind.
The Power of Space! Qian Fengs face fell dramatically, and he retreated swiftly without another thought. The moment he retreated, a round yellow ball descended from the sky and brutally shattered the green rock and the ground beneath his feet.
Qian Feng felt the cold sweat of terror breaking out. The round ball nearly brushed past his shoulder and brought forth a strong, intense oppression. Qian Feng had a terrifying delusion of being faced with a Mortal Fairy, as though he would be pulverized with just a single touch.
Whos there? He was stunned and frightened, He was frustrated too because someone had ruined his pleasant n!
He looked up to the sky. A white-haired figure with a silver mask was floating in the Void above his head, holding L Chuyi in his right hand, and withdrawing the dreadful round ball back into his left hand like a feather.
Su Yu looked down at Qian Feng. He stared at the space ring at the tip of his finger, and his eyes glinted with interest.
Su Yu had overheard their entire conversation.
Mo Jidao was a nature-defying starry sky elite of the generation several thousand years ago. He had been the first-ever powerful figure of the Divine Path in the eternity who practiced the Pure Divine Decree to the Peak level. In some ways, he was the predecessor of Su Yu and Gu Taixu. His voyage on the Divine Path had an unimaginable meaning if used as a reference.
It was a pity that Qian Feng still managed to avoid the blow from Su Yu even at his most careless. Themotion that had happened was rather noticeable, and the other strong men of the Heavenly Knife Region were most likely on their way here.
Two fists couldnt fight four hands, let alone when the opposing party consisted of 80 people who possessed a Void-navigating treasure.
Su Yu took hold of L Chuyis palm and instilled Vital Energy into her. This whiff of Vital Energy entered the talisman through her jade-like hand. The dull talisman erupted with dazzling, glorious splendor again and shrouded a corner of the heavens.
Stop it! Qian Feng was in utter shock. However, under the boundless violet light, no one besides the activator could evade the impact.
With his Vital Energy frozen, Qian Feng couldnt operate his magical powers, and couldnt even open his space ring. At the moment, he was naked, unarmed and defenseless.
Su Yus eyes turned cold, and he pounced towards the ground. The five demonic dragons in his body howled as they flew out, growling and aiming straight for Qian Feng.
Even with my Vital Energy sealed, foolish clowns like you still cant rival me! Qian Feng eximed and took a deep breath. He clenched his fists, bent his knees and squatted down, as stable as a rock.
When the demonic dragons arrived, he pummeled at two of them with both his fists.
With a muffled rumble of thunder, the two demonic dragons were prated by his fists as they were about to strike. They were transformed into virtual shadows that fluttered in the wind.
Su Yus pupils shrank. Not only did this person have top-notch cultivation, but his bodily strength was also extraordinarily powerful. It was only slightly inferior to Yu Liang of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction.
However, Su Yus aim was also excellent.
The moment the demonic dragons dispersed, a remnant shadowshed out from Su Yus sleeve. It shed a pitch-ck seam in the space, soundlessly shing across Qian Fengs right palm. His hand was immediately severed, the stump as smooth as a mirror.
When Qian Feng realized what had just happened, an intangible silk thread that had tangled itself around his hand was flying in Su Yus direction.
My space ring! Qian Feng realized Su Yus true intention right away. His face changed, and with a sudden exertion of force on his legs, he leaped a few thousand feet off the ground like a spring.
Very swiftly, he caught up with his hand, grasping it with his remaining hand.
However, right at that moment, a ck shape headed straight for him in an extremely rapid and oppressive movement. It was the terrifying round ball!
Qian Fengs face fell drastically. He had no choice but to withdraw his hand in time. He stepped in another direction of the Void, and the round ball missed him by a hairs breadth. The momentum behind his leap was lost and his body began ceaselessly falling free, heading further and further away from Su Yu.
Swish!
The right palm flew back into Su Yus hand. With a polite smile, Su Yu said, Thanks for the gifts!
Gripping Qian Fengs palm in his left hand and holding the unconscious L Chuyi in his right, Su Yu took flight with the winds.
Ahh!! I want you dead and chopped into a thousand pieces! Qian Feng growled like mad as he stood on the ground and stared as Su Yu ran away.
The beauty that he had been about to relish had been taken away, and even the painstakingly procured Book of Yang of Mo Jidao was stolen too! Qian Feng, who had never once failed or been defeated in his life, felt terribly humiliated!
Even more frustratingly, if Bi Lingtian learned that he had lost the Book of Yang because of his greed for women, he would receive a harsh punishment.
When Su Yu was far away, the violet light dissipated too.
The afflicted strong men of the Heavenly Knife Region rushed to the scene. When they witnessed Qian Feng with one of his hands severed, they looked at each other, at a loss of what to do.
Could that woman have made things difficult suddenly, causing Qian Feng to end up losing even more than he had wished to gain?
Get after them, right now! Qian Fengs face was flushed red as he bellowed in fury and vexation, his Vital Energy roiling in all directions with a force that could topple the mountains and empty the oceans.
Swish!
With a sh of his figure, he took off in Su Yus direction like a bolt of lightning.
Meanwhile, Su Yu was holding L Chuyi with one hand, and the other was erupting with sparks of fire, burning Qian Fengs right palm to ashes, leaving not even a single drop of essence blood behind, in an effort to ensure that its scent wouldnt be pursued.
Amidst the ashes was a space ring, which had belonged to Qian Feng. Mo Jidaos Book of Yang was right inside it. Holding back the urge to read it right away, Su Yu took L Chuyi into the deeper parts of the jungle.
Chapter 1001 - Spoiling the Scenery
Chapter 1001: Spoiling the Scenery
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Besides providing a convenient hiding ce, the deep forests yed another role.
There were more than just the challengers of the Heavenly Knife Region and the Purple Cloud Pce in the core region of the deep forests. Therefore, entering the deep forests could confuse those people who were tracking them.
Half a day after his encounter with Qian Feng, Su Yu had returned to the depths of the jungle.
The enemies had used their Void-crossing abilities to nearly catch them several times, but Su Yu had avoided all of their attempts by sensing the space vibration in advance. It had been frightening, but they had never been in real danger.
Just as Su Yu had expected, he came across many challengers who were strangers to him along the way. They belonged to neither the Blessed and Heavenly Lands nor the Heavenly Knife Region. Their presence had indeed diverted the attention of the strong men of the Heavenly Knife Region, for the number of fighters hot on their heels had gradually dwindled.
After approximately two hours, no trace of the enemies had been seen. Su Yus eyes shone with a shrewd light as he descended a cliff. Halfway down the cliff was the entrance to the nests andirs dug by demonic beasts. With cover provided by the mountains and clouds, it was a very secretive spot.
Inside the cave, Su Yuid L Chuyi down. He pressed his index and middle fingers on her wrist, instilling her with some Vital Energy which circted around her body.
Afterpleting his examination, Su Yus brows were slightly furrowed. Her injuries werent overly severe, but they werent negligible either. L Chuyi was bathed in blood, her Vital Energy and bodily strength used up. However, these injuries were only superficial; it was the blow from traitor of the Purple Cloud Pce that was the most severe of all. It had severed several of her meridians and caused tremendous trauma to her internal organs. In addition, with the shortage of Vital Energy in her body, she had lost her self-healing ability and thus required external aid.
Su Yus ninth-grade fairy Vital Energy could barely reconnect her severed meridians, and treat the injuries to her internal organs. Even if she could be treated, L Chuyi would still be unable to engage in an intense fight for a short period of time.
She needed someone to look after her.
As Su Yu gazed at her unconscious delicate face, scenes of the times he spent with her in the Heavenly Mysterious Divine Pavilion shed across the depths of his memory like streams of water. From the awe-inspiring admiration he had felt at the very beginning, to the embrace on the night she had an encounter with death, and finally to the unique bond they formed amidst the sea of fire. His memory was fixed at the final scene, and remorse filled his heart. Su Yu couldnt get over the fact that he had taken a womans innocence, let alone a woman who already had a lover.
Ill save you this time so that were equal, Su Yu muttered under his breath.
With the amount of perils in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, using up all of ones Vital Energy to heal another person was dangerous enough, not forgetting the terrifying pursuit of the Heavenly Knife Region behind them. Saving her this time would pay all of the debts he owed her.
He was decisive in taking action once he had made up his mind. Su Yu used Vital Energy to haul her up and seated her before himself in a crossed-leg manner.
Gently, he pressed his palms on her back. The soft touch was like as warm andfortable as cotton.
Su Yus eyes were clear. Inside his vast Dantian, Vital Energy was roiling turbulently as it gushed into L Chuyis body. The Vital Energy reached her meridians and piercing pain shot from the severed parts to the depths of L Chuyis brain, jolting her awake from hera.
Her bright eyes opened up gradually. After some hazy confusion, L Chuyi mmed the ground with both her hands and was about to spring up as she cried out softly, Whos there!
She remembered being badly injured by Zhao Li and so realized that she could have already fallen into the hands of Qian Feng.
However, before she could get up, arge hand pressed onto her shoulder. Su Yus voice resonated from behind her. Try to guide me while I instill Vital Energy to repair your meridians.
L Chuyis body gradually stopped moving. Shocked, she queried, Su Yuxian? As she turned to look, she found that it really was him.
Its my honor that you remember my voice. Su Yu was quite surprised that L Chuyi had done so. There hadnt been much interaction between Su Yuxian and L Chuyi.
L Chuyi turned her head to look at Su Yu. She gazed intently at the eyes behind the silver mask, and a dullness passed through the depths of her eyes. Master Su is a man of awesome talents. Of course I know you.
As a matter of fact, it was all because Su Yuxian bore a shocking resemnce to the remnant figure of the silver-haired youth in her mind. Thus she had paid more attention to Su Yuxian without even realizing, and had remembered his voice too.
Its an overpliment, Miss L. Su Yu withdrew the palm pressed on her dainty shoulder and began instilling Vital Energy with both hands again.
L Chuyi turned around and lowered her head in silence.
For some unknown reason, she trusted Su Yuxian a lot, in the same way she trusted that silver-haired youth, Yinyu.
Sorry for the trouble, Master Su, L Chuyi said in a quiet voice. Slowly, she closed her eyes and guided his Vital Energy to repair her meridians and heal her internal injuries.
After circting for a whole cycle, the severed meridians were repaired. That just left the damaged internal organs, which also required another full cycle.
The so-called cycle referred to the cycle in which the Vital Energy circted through all of the meridians in the body once. A full cycle happened when it circted through all nine of the main meridians and all 81 of the side meridians.
Master Su, Ill heal the wounds on my own now. Since my meridians are repaired, I can absorb Vital Energy by myself, L Chuyi said.
The physical bodies of Almighty were far stronger than fairies. The amount of Vital Energy required for conducting a full cycle far exceeded the meridians of fairies. Forte-stage eighth-grade Almighty like her, the Vital Energy needed for a full cycle was even more massive.
To her, it was surprising enough that Su Yu had managed a full cycle in her body with his ninth-grade fairy cultivation. It seemed that Su Yuxian had sturdy fundamentals as a fairy, which far surpassed the ordinary ninth-grade fairies.
The following treatment would need to circte the Vital Energy through the 49 side meridians near her internal organs for more than ten partial cycles, it would take an amount of Vital Energy that was no less than that of a full cycle. With Su Yus cultivation, it was obvious that he couldnt carry on.
Su Yu still had his eyes closed. Without even lifting his head, he said detachedly, Be at ease and guide me. You dont have to worry about the Vital Energy.
L Chuyi was surprised. She turned back to look, and much to her awe, Su Yus face showed no sign of difort even after instilling such a vast amount of Vital Energy.
Perturbed, L Chuyi continued guiding the Vital Energy to treat the injuries to her internal organs. For every cycle performed, she would turn back to look at Su Yus appearance, and every single time, she became more stupefied.
Its been three partial cycles. Do you still have any Vital Energy left? L Chuyi was inplete awe now.
Usually at the fairy stage, the more massive the Vital Energy in the Dantian, the easier it was when condensing the fetal crystal. Besides, the fetal crystal would be more solid and more able to unleash power far greater than his peers.
Back when Brother Taixu was a ninth-grade fairy, his Vital Energy reservoir in the Dantian was roughly equivalent to the one full cycle and five partial cycles Im having right now. Now Su Yuxian has reached one full cycle and three partial cycles, which is quite simr to Brother Taixu! L Chuyi marveled inwardly.
Initially, she had thought that Su Yuxian was only proficient in the Mu words. She hadnt realized his fairy fundamentals were this frightening.
But very quickly, her shock turned into stupefaction. Before long, Su Yu hadpleted the fifth partial cycle. He still didnt look any different on the surface.
How did he actually train his Dantian? L Chuyi was amazed. The training of Dantian required a strong determination to suppress the cultivation and refine the Dantian with Vital Energy by force. Thispelled the Dantian to be more solid in order to amodate more Vital Energy.
Perhaps Gu Taixus Vital Energy reservoir wasnt the first in the continent, but it was more than enough to be ranked among the top ten in the continent.
L Chuyi was truly fascinated by how Su Yu surpassed it with such ease.
Su Yu had a tranquil facial expression as he continuously circted the Vital Energy in her body.
The sixth cycle!
The seventh cycle!
The eighth cycle!
L Chuyi was astonished beyond words. She regarded Su Yu in apletely different light now! He wasnt an insignificant challenger of unknown origins. He was a superior Heaven Ruler! Insufficient attention had been paid to him. Although he couldnt possibly keep pace with topmost Heaven Rulers like Gu Taixu, he was certainly heads and shoulders above most of his peers.
The ninth cycle!
The tenth cycle!
Just as Su Yu had expected, all of his Vital Energy had been used up, and his face turned pale for the first time.
Bright waves of brilliance sparkled in L Chuyis charming eyes. She gave Su Yuxian an appraising look from head to toe as if getting to know him all over again. Master Su, the strength of your Dantian is the rarest I have seen in my life!
Perhaps not even the True Man of the Purple Cloud had seen such powerful, mutated Dantian before. She certainly had not.
After all, remolding the Dantian was easier said than done. Which martial artists would willingly attempt to destroy their own Dantians and train them from the beginning again? No one would if they hadnt been in a hopeless plight like the one in which Su Yus Dantian had been shattered.
Su Yu exhaled a mouthful of murky breath and weaved signs with his hands. Without even opening his eyes, he said, Miss L, make the most of the time to recover your Vital Energy now. Time is running out. The hunters could catch up with them anytime!
Sensing Su Yus wish to keep people away, L Chuyi gazed at Su Yus eyes and her lips moved a little, as though she wanted to say something. But then she just nodded quietly, and said, Thanks a lot.
She didnt question Su Yus motive in helping her, because there really wasnt much interaction between them.
Su Yu had taken the risk of facing a scarcity of Vital Energy and had insisted on saving her in a precarious situation in which the enemies were in hot pursuit. What was his intention?
She already had an answer in mind.
Half an hour had passed. They had been making the most out of every second to recover their Vital Energy. With the aid of all sorts of spiritual elixirs and wonderful remedies, Su Yu had recovered 30 percent of his Vital Energy, and L Chuyi almost 30 percent.
It would hardly suffice if they needed to run for their lives, and it would be quite dangerous for them to fight enemies, especially when they were outnumbered.
Just when they were about to continue, the tips of Su Yus ears quivered, and his eyes abruptly grew wide. Five demonic dragons prated from his chest, growling as they made their way out of the cave in the cliff.
A scream of misery sounded from outside the cave, and the whizzing sound of the air being pierced quickly disappeared.
With a sh of his figure, Su Yu rushed outside the cave at the speed of lightning. The vague figure of a human disappeared at the edge of the sky. Su Yu wanted to pursue the person but had lost sight of the target.
Looking at the air, pieces of ck ashes floated down lightly. Su Yu recognized the clothing of the Heavenly Knife Region. One of their members had been killed, and another had run away!
We have to leave very soon. Su Yus brows were creased.
The opponent possessed the magical power of Void teleportation. It was only a matter of time before they got hold of their general location and caught up with them.
L Chuyis red lips were pursed. She looked over at Su Yu, rolled up her sleeves and bent to pay him respect. Somberly, she said, Master Su, Chuyi will remember your kindness in saving me for the rest of my life. But the target of the Heavenly Knife Region is me, and it has nothing to do with you. You should quickly escape. I will stay here to buy you some time.
Su Yu heaved a silent sigh. How could he leave L Chuyi here all by herself? If you decided to help someone, you had to help them to the very best of your ability. He hadnt helped her to resolve the crisis at hand, so how could he leave her alone?
Moreover, with her injured body, she couldnt buy him any time and would be tamed by powerful ninth-grade Almighty like Zhao Li after a few rounds. There was also still the unscrupulous Qian Feng.
How are you going to meet your Brother Taixu if youre dead? Come with me. There might be a way to deal with them, Su Yu said with a shrewd gleam in his eyes, ideas already forming in his mind.
L Chuyi was startled. She lifted her gaze to look at Su Yu and her heart fluttered.
After a moment of hesitation, she looked into Su Yus eyes and asked, Master Su, Id like to ask if you know a person named Yinyu?
Su Yu felt a tug on his heartstrings. She still remembered him.
For an instant, Su Yu had wanted to confess. Finally, he shook his head and said, No, I dont.
He took a step forward with his hands on his back and strode further into the depths of the forest.
They had only been gone a short while when five seams appeared in midair in front of the cliff. Qian Feng, Zhao Li, and the other strong men of the Heavenly Knife Region strode out from the seams.
Zhao Li stared at the cave and said, Ill go in and search!
Qian Feng cast a light nce at the cave. He then stared at the deeper parts of the forest and said coldly, No need to check the cave.
Su Yu and L Chuyi would only still be there if they werepletely reckless. Judging from the killing hunt along the way, Su Yu was a man of outstanding intelligence so had headed straight for the core region of the jungle. There was no reason that he would still be in the cave now.
Our target is the core region of the book yard! Qian Fengs severed right arm had recovered, and it was clenched into a fist. Dreadful murderous desires were being emitted from his eyes. Leading me into the depths of the jungle, fine! Ill y with you this time!
Swish!
A massive group of challengers was closing in on the center of book yard like dark clouds. Such tremendous power wasnt something a lone soldier could withstand.
Even though Su Yu had numerous abilities, he couldnt possibly handle this many strong men. Once their opponents caught them up, they would stand no chance of survival unless they were able to escape again.
With the imminent crisis fast approaching, Su Yu and L Chuyi arrived at the center of the book yard. Even though it was the center of the book yard, it was deserted at the moment. The recent intense battle between the Heavenly Knife Region and the Purple Cloud Pce had scared many people, dispersing them to other areas.
Another reason for theck of activity was that the news about the strong men of the Heavenly Knife Region closing in on this region in considerable numbers had been spread around, so the challengers had escaped.
Why have we returned to the central region? L Chuyi was baffled. If they found Gu Taixu or joined with the people of the Red Blood Pce perhaps they still stood a chance. If they solely depending on the two of them, their odds of victory were none-existant.
Su Yu nced at their surroundings and narrowed his eyes. This ce gives us a chance to get out of our predicament.
He caressed the ring on his fingertip with one hand. Nine round balls of simr sizes were suspended on the surface of Su Yus body. Eight of them were silver-white in color, and one of them was yellow-blue.
As she stared at the eight silver-white round balls, L Chuyi retrieved a fragment of golden yellow bamboo from her sleeve in shock. The quivered lightly on her palm, giving off a soft, continuous low buzz.
Resonance? L Chuyi was dumbfounded. Her Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo was resonating with the nine round balls. Like a bolt from the blue, a thought shed across L Chuyis mind. The Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo ofplete maturity! Her gaze was firmly fixed on the nine round balls. Excitement and delighted surprise formed on her pretty face as she nearly cried out in wonder.
No one knew better than her about the worth of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, the first divine bamboo of the Jiuzhou continent! It was an ancient divine bamboo that needed to be watered day and night by All Creations Old Monsters with their own essence blood for a few hundred years before they could reach maturity. It had almost gone into extinction in this era. Even if there were still remnants of it, it was only infantile forms like the one in her hand. Seeing a mature Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo was like a dream to her.
How could L Chuyi know that the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo before her right now had originated from the two seeds that she had given Su Yu back then! That was why her Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo could resonate with the eight silver-white round balls. They were of the same origin.
Su Yus heart was moved, and he took a look at the familiar Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo in L Chuyis hand. In the past, he had been so envious of the astounding power of this piece of Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo. Now, after so many years, he was no longer interested in it. He pretended not to have seen it. Su Yu weaved signs with both his hands and pointed at the nine round pearls from afar.
The eight round pearls emitted space vibration immediately, concealing themselves in the Void along with the ninth pearl.
Unless All Creations Old Monsters who were adept at space power arrived in person, there was no way the presence of those pearls could be noticed.
Afterpleting the task, Su Yus eyes flickered as he scanned the trees of life around him, and said, Miss L, are you interested in cutting some trees with me?
Cutting trees? L Chuyi was obviously stunned for a second. The strong men of the Heavenly Knife Region were approaching. Did they still have time for cutting trees?
What on earth was Su Yu trying to do?
Chapter 1002 - The Book Yard Master
Chapter 1002: The Book Yard Master
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Doubtful, L Chuyi held the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo in her hand and chopped horizontally into the nearest, pitch-ck tree.
The Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo was impregnable. A smooth welt appeared on the roots of the thousand-feet-tall, dark, gigantic tree.
The Book of Life at the top of the tree lost its foundation and beganbusting spontaneously. As it plummeted to the ground, it turned into piles of ashes which were scattered all over the Void.
Shortly after, the entire colossal tree turned into nothingness, leaving behind a massive deep pit which showed that a Tree of Life used to stand tall on this spot.
Is one enough? L Chuyi looked at Su Yu.
Su Yus lips curved into a mysterious smile. How can one be enough!
The five demonic dragons growled as they broke out from Su Yus chest, dancing with madness in the surroundings. When any part of one of the dragons touched the Trees of Life even slightly, the trees and the Books of Life all turned into nothingness. In the blink of an eye, a demonic dragon had obliterated seven to eight Trees of Life.
The five demonic dragons charged simultaneously. Within a short period of time, 40 to 50 hundred-feet-tall Trees of Life were razed to the ground, leaving behind deep pits of various sizes that looked like pockmarks.
L Chuyi was startled. What are you trying to do? Even if these Books of Life serve no purpose for us, isnt it too much to destroy them just like that?
As far as the eighth-grade Almighty L Chuyi was concerned, the life experiences of the past challengers werent exactly meaningful to her. However, to the other challengers, they were treasures that were as valuable as sublimations. Destroying them just like that was no different from severing the opportunities of other challengers.
Su Yu smiled without saying a word. He carried on performing the Nine Dragons Demon Subduing Art, destroying patch after patch of the Trees of Life.
L Chuyi stared at Su Yu for a moment. She had no choice but to believe in him. Not only did they use the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, but all of the golden leaves too, striking in all directions at the same time.
Crash!
With the incessant sound of breaking, the Trees of Life perished one after another through the wanton behavior of the two of them. If there were any challengers present, they would certainly be gnashing their teeth with rage and fuming with anger upon seeing their deed.
Buzz...
All of a sudden, a mild, faintly visible vibration could be heard. It was barely noticeable and was as if something had crept in soundlessly.
Challengers, is that enough of you? A bleak voice sounded abruptly from the emptiness.
L Chuyi was stunned and scanned her surroundings with solemn eyes. Whos there? Come out!
For a moment, Su Yu didnt seem to have heard anything. Then, without even turning his head, he said, If youre clever enough, dont meddle in the affairs of the Heavenly Knife Region!
The Heavenly Knife Region? L Chuyi was confused. And then rity streaked across her clear bright eyes.
Since the Books of Life in this ce serve no purpose to the Heavenly Knife Region, of course we have to destroy them, otherwise the other challengers will benefit at our expense! L Chuyi remarked coldly. The Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo and golden leaves in her hand fluttered rapidly once again, destroying countless of the Trees of Life.
The deste voice sounded again, with a tinge of low rage in it. Are all of you challengers greedy and self-centered people? Even if they are of no use to you, youd rather destroy them than letting other challengers benefit from them?
Su Yu paused and nced at his surroundings with narrowed eyes. Im telling you for thest time! If you dont want to get yourself killed, dont get in the way of the Heavenly Knife Region! The two of us are only the frontline. The rest of the troop are right behind us. If you dont want to die, get lost right now!
The air in all directions froze abruptly. A harsh scent gradually befell the area, carrying with it a murderous, violent aura.
Swish!
Out of nowhere, a tornado appeared on therge patch of barrennds where the trees had been razed to the ground. Amidst the tornado, a three-inch-long, humongous book of ck, white and blue colors was suspended in the Void.
The neer wasnt a human, but a bizarre book.
A book? What the hell are you? Su Yu creased his brows, slightly taken aback.
An angry voice sounded from the tri-colored book. Im the guardian of this ce! Using the words of you challengers, Im the master of the book yard!!
What! The master of the book yard? Terror and shock covered the faces of Su Yu and L Chuyi. Streaks of panic and fright filled their eyes.
Impossible! The legendary yard master of the book yard never shows itself. No matter how the Books of Life are being abstracted, it wont ever attract the yard master! L Chuyi was extremely surprised.
The tri-colored book disdainfully said, Of course I dont have to show up if youre only abstracting the Books of Life, but youre willfully destroying the Trees of Life right now, affecting the training of other challengers. How could I not show up?
L Chuyi was still skeptical. Then why has no one ever seen your existence?
Whiffs of murderous aura surrounded the tri-colored book. Because I only make an appearance when someone is maliciously destroying the book yard! And all of the people who had been destroying the book yard were detained here by me and got turned into Trees of Life. Now, you tell me why has no one ever seen me?
Because all of the people who had seen it were dead.
Su Yu and L Chuyi felt cold chills cascading down their body. They had actually summoned the yard master of the book yard. It gave them a great sense of danger, which was far worse than that of the flower yard master. The flower yard master was a floral creature after all, who didnt have a heavy desire for killing. But the book yard master had read about the life experiences of countless of challengers. It had seen through worldly matters and became transcendental, freed from the shackles of all emotions. As far as it was concerned, killing was only a matter of mild significance, especially when the victims were dauntless, impetuous evildoers like Su Yu who maliciously destroyed the book yard.
Do you think that the Heavenly Knife Region is the only influence in eternity that has destroyed the book yard to prevent the improvement of others? Havent you thought about why the book yard is still standing after all these years? The yard masters words resonated with contempt.
Indeed, if there were a divine realm like this which could be considered the ce of sublimation on the Jiuzhou continent, it could be dominated by powerful influences which imed it as their own, making it essible to their own students only. Alternatively, no influence would upy it at all. It would be reduced to ashes, and the huge influences could put their minds at ease.
However, the book yard had remained intact throughout eternity, which showed just how peculiar it was. And its main peculiar feature was the guardian of the book yard, the yard master, who had been thwarting the destruction brought upon the book yard. Each time it showed itself, there would be a massacre on a grand scale!
L Chuyi retreated slowly, her eyes horrified. Senior brother, looks like weve gotten into trouble!
Su Yu looked afraid as well. Ask help from the faction immediately! No matter how strong the yard master is, it is on its own!
Right away, the two of them turned and ran for their lives.
The yard master said with dispassion, I havent killed for thousands of years. The challengers have forgotten my existence! An intense murderous aura rose high into the sky.
The yard master snorted coldly as it stared in the direction in which Su Yu had run. A space seam formed next to the yard master and it turned around and vanished into it.
Su Yu and L Chuyi hadnt gone a few hundred miles before a seam cracked up in front of them.
Oh no! Space teleportation! L Chuyi eximed in shock. She grasped Su Yu and recoiled instantly.
Buzz...
A wave of All Creations Mighty Force prated out from the vacant space, almost killing the two of them.
Fight! Once the help from the faction arrives, we can get out of this! Su Yu cried out. He flung his hand and tossed out five writing brushes, each of a different color.
The writing brushes floated in midair, emitting light beams of five variant colors which shrouded a corner of the sky. The lightpletely encased the cracked part of the Void. The Void vibrated and the tri-colored book was confined by the colorful rays of light and shaken out from the empty seam.
The yard master sounded a little moved through as it said, Such a powerful great confining formation! Even the strong men of All Creations Stage One could be confined for quite some time!
It looked coldly at Su Yu. its murderous desire not dwindled but intensified. You really havee prepared! The challengers of the Heavenly Knife Region!
As a matter of fact, it didnt know that it was encased by thepressed version of the Five Elemental Heaven Extinguishing Formation. Under Su Yus maniption, it unleashed less than one-tenth of the power of thepressed version. Confining it perpetually until its death was no big deal. This was one of Su Yus strongest trump cards!
Su Yu turned back to sneer as he ran. Humph, its your life that I want! Just wait until the strong men of the Heavenly Knife Region arrive!
I want all of you to die horrible deaths! The yard master was thoroughly enraged, bellowing in fury amidst the confinement of the penta-colored sun rays.
Su Yu kept sneering and ran towards the faraway skies alongside L Chuyi.
He only stopped when they arrived on a mountain.
L Chuyi looked at him with her gorgeous eyes, excitement and agitation on her fair face.
So this is the reason for cutting the trees! L Chuyi exchanged a smile with Su Yu. You recklessly destroyed the forests and attracted the yard master, shifting the me onto the Heavenly Knife Region!
Theres only one thing that I dont quite understand. How could you be certain that the book yard master would show up because of the destruction to the forests? If it didnt, werent we wasting the precious time we had in which to escape? L Chuyi bright eyes were flickering.
Su Yu shed a confident smile. Hasnt the book yard master answered that? Theres only one exnation for divine realms like the book yard which havent been upied or destroyed by people. There must be something guarding the book yard. And judging from the fact that it could guard the yard against genius challengers for eternity, the cultivation of the guardian should at least be on the All Creations level. Its identity could be easily worked out: the yard master of the book yard!
I knew that when I emerged as a destructor, the yard master would surely show up.
L Chuyis eyes were rippling with surprise and awe. Chuyi admires you for your meticulous nning, Master!
Su Yuughed. Your response wasnt slow either, Miss L. Without L Chuyis cooperation in deceiving the yard master about them havinge from the Heavenly Knife Region, it wouldnt have been that easy.
L Chuyis delicate face was flushed red. With her personality, this was the very first time she deceived someone.
Master, have we seeded just like that? L Chuyi asked. The yard master had been infuriated and had believed that they were challengers from the Heavenly Knife Region. The things that were about to happen were worth anticipation.
But Su Yu shook his head. We are stillcking some essentials. The people of the Heavenly Knife Region arent idiots. They wont be fooled by us easily.
A whileter, five space seams appeared at the center of the book yard. Qian Feng and hispanions stepped out from the seams.
Their number had reached more than 80. It was a spectacr, major-scale troop movement, and the warriors each gave off an unusually shocking aura.
Su Yuxian! Qian Feng narrowed his eyes and scanned the vicinity. Suddenly something caught his attention, and his gaze fixed on the penta-colored sun rays ahead.
A book of three colors was encased by the rays, restrained to the point at which it was unable to move.
Qian Feng was initially startled, and then his face changed as he marveled inwardly. The Five Elemental Heaven Extinguishing Formation! The unique skill of the Five Golden Light Guards of the Central Prefectures King! Impossible! Could they have entered the Glittering Jewel Wondend as well?
Zhao Lis face was a mixture of shock and doubt. His gaze prated the sun rays and fell upon the tri-colored book, and apprehension rose in his heart.
Senior Brother Qian, what is that book? Since it has been sealed and confined by the Five Elemental Heaven Extinguishing Formation, it must be something powerful.
Qian Feng looked over at the book for a moment, and his pupils gleamed suddenly. ck, white and blue, a tri-colored divine book... its the yard master of the book yard! One of the fiercest yard masters! Shock and dread trembled in the depths of his heart.
What? Its the yard master of the book yard? Zhao Li inhaled a cold sharp breath.
As far as they were concerned, the yard master was a dictator they had to look up to, due to the gap between the All Creations and the Almighty.
The faces of the strong men of the Heavenly Knife Region changed. They looked fearful and cowardly and did not have the courage to advance further.
Qian Fengs eyes flickered several times. Retreating right now could indeed distance them from the unknown danger. Nheless, losing the Book of Yang and being unable to report thepletion of mission to Bi Lingtian would also result in awful repercussions.
Staring at the confined yard master, Qian Feng bellowed in a low voice, Dont be afraid, guys. The yard master of the book yard has been confined. We just need to pass through quickly. It shouldnt be a problem.
His words made the challengers of the Heavenly Knife Region feel moreposed. Gingerly and fearfully, they headed towards the confined yard master, prepared to go around it and continue hunting down Su Yu and L Chuyi.
But in the eyes of the yard master, they were bearing down on it with vicious motives!
Are you the challengers from the Heavenly Knife Region? The yard master stared at them and opened its mouth for the first time.
Qian Feng was instantly rmed, and the faces of the challengers from the Heavenly Knife Region turned pale with fright as dread and panic kicked in. The yard master had noticed them!
Qian Feng suppressed the disconcertment in his heart, and calmly said, Yes. Dare I ask, do you have any orders for us, Yard Master?
The yard master gave a peal of coldughter. You people are bold! Why would I give you orders?
What? Qian Feng frowned. The tone of the book yard master didnt sound quite right.
An idea urred to him. Cupping his fists, Qian Feng queried, Dare I ask, Yard Master, could you have been schemed by some despicable people, who intended to incite disharmony between us?
Upon hearing that, the yard master was slightly stunned. Coldly, it asked, What makes you say that?
Qian Feng thought for a moment, and said, To be honest, Yard Master, we have seized Mo Jidaos Divine Books of Yin Yang, but the Book of Yang has been stolen from us by two people. We have been pursuing them, and they have run straight to the center of the book yard! I suspect that it is a conspiracy to lure us into the depths of the book yard.
The yard master had a look of suspicion. Really? Just now they have imed themselves to be the students of the Heavenly Knife Region, and were destroying the Trees of Life wantonly. Were they trying to provoke me, and make me take my anger out on you?
The people of the Heavenly Knife Region broke out in a cold sweat when they learned what had happened. No wonder the yard master had treated them with such an attitude! It turned out that they had nearly fallen into Su Yus trap!
The mere thought of being hunted down by an All Creations Old Monster made all of their hairs stand on end, including Qian Feng.
Fortunately, Qian Feng was insightful enough to have predicted what had happened and had resolved the misunderstanding. In the meantime, their hatred for Su Yu had reached a whole new level.
What a malicious scheme!
He nearly got us all killed!
The challengers of the Heavenly Knife Region felt indignant at the injustice and were beyond frustration. Su Yus evil scheme had incited the rage of many.
Yard Master, he is a cunning person with many schemes up his sleeve, dont ever trust him, Qian Feng said with cupped fists and gritted teeth. Repentance filled his heart. If he had known things would turn out like this, he wouldnt have let the Book of Yang be stolen because of his greed for women.
The yard master observed the words and actions of the challengers of the Heavenly Knife Region, and slowly said, I understand now.
Coincidentally, the five writing brushes dissipated, and the yard master was emancipated.
As it scanned the challengers of the Heavenly Knife Region, the yard master said, It looks like we have themon target for killing!
Qian Feng was inwardly relieved. Rumor had it that whoever came across the yard master of the book yard would die, but some said that it never killed innocents.
We would like to give you a hand in your hunt for this thief, Yard Master! Qian Feng said.
The yard master nodded. Alright, I will break the rules this once and coborate with you challengers to seize the wicked thief!
Both parties reached a consensus, and things were progressing in a manner opposite to the direction which Su Yu had nned.
All of you move forward and carry my scent with you. If you discover this thief, all you have to do is trigger the scent. I will detect it ande and kill him, the yard master said.
The faces of the challengers of the Heavenly Knife Region changed slightly. If they agreed, their whereabouts would always be within the grasp of the yard master. If it attempted to harm them, it would be a breeze. They carefully considered the matter. If the yard master had wanted to harm them, it could have done so now. Why would it go to all that trouble? Feeling nervous and insecure, the challengers of the Heavenly Knife Region reluctantly agreed.
Qian Feng put up a courageous front and stepped forward. Ill go first! As he stood before the yard master, Qian Feng was rxed on the surface, but vignt and cautious inside.
The yard master radiated a tri-colored splendor which slowlynded on the top of Qian Fengs head.
The yard master nodded in satisfaction. Rest assured, as long as you cooperate with sincerity, I will reward you once the task isplete...
However, its words trailed off! All of a sudden, eight seams opened in the Void, revealing eight silver round balls which besieged the yard master like a bolt from the blue!
Chapter 1003 - Martial Yard, Martial Tower
Chapter 1003: Martial Yard, Martial Tower
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Meteor Light Stream Great Formation!
The eight silver-white round balls surrounded the yellow-blue round balls and descended very abruptly, encircling the yard master who hadnt seen iting at all.
Qian Feng had been close to the yard master so had been within reach. Surprisingly, however, the balls repelled him away, leaving him on the outside. Qian Feng was caught unawares and thought that the yard master wasunching its attack. This made him recoil in shock. But in the eyes of the yard master, it seemed like it was a premeditated assault.
You challengers really are untrustworthy! the yard master sneered scornfully, I am the yard master. Do you really think I need help from incapable challengers like you to find a person in the book yard? I was only letting you get close to me to give you a bit of my scent in order to test if you have any ulterior motives and I surmised correctly! You are the aplices of those two so-called evil thieves.
It is as he told me. Your aim isnt to destroy the book yard, but to capture me, the yard master, in order to open the rumored sixth yard!
The yard master had encountered countless challengers throughout its life and was adept at evil schemes and cunning deceptions. It would not believe Qian Fengs one-sided statement. The yard master had only suggested the coboration to lure the snake out of its hole and expose their malicious intentions.
Now that it had been ambushed exactly at the moment the two of them came into contact, and Qian Feng was unscathed! Would anyone actually believe that it was only a coincidence?
As he was recoiling, a thought urred to Qian Feng and the ominous realization struck him. Hurriedly, he exined, Please calm down, Yard Master, we werent the ones whoid the ambush! This must be an entrapment set by the evil thief, and his purpose is to use you in getting rid of us!
He would have been better remaining silent, because right away the yard master said contemptuously, So you challengers actually think that the book yard master is that gullible? If this really is an ambushid by the evil thief, why werent you embroiled? Arent you their greatest threat?
Qian Feng was rebutted to a point that he became speechless. He was certain that this was exactly what Su Yu had intended. If just Qian Feng was killed, there was still Zhao Li and the tremendous military strength consisting of more than 80 fighters. Su Yus ultimate aim was to use the hand of the yard master to kill them all and enjoy an effortless victory!
But the yard master prided itself upon its experience in dealing with challengers. Being obstinate and self-opinionated, it was very unlikely it would believe Qian Fengs story. Qian Feng had a hopeless feeling of being wronged.
Sensing that the yard master was about to erupt with wrath, Qian Feng yelled, People of the Heavenly Knife Region, while the yard master is still sealed in the formation, retreat immediately and seek help from Senior Brother Bi!
Upon hearing that, the yard master sneered. Are you finally going to tell the truth? You seized the opportunity to arrange the formation to allow stronger challengers to strike! Humph! You will never get away with it!
Qian Feng felt a lump in his throat. He was choking on his own anger. This self-righteous idiot! Its even counting money for the enemy while being sold! But the most abhorrent person in all of this is the silver-masked fellow!
He hated Su Yu to the depths of his bones. Not only had Su Yu rmed the book yard and used the challengers of the Heavenly Knife Region as his scapegoat, but he had even held a trick back, abruptlyunching an assault right when they were about to join hands with the yard master. Now the mistrustful yard master waspletely enraged!
If Su Yu hadnt reserved this trump card, he would be the one dead by now. However, this vital finishing touch of his had rendered the people of the Heavenly Knife Region speechless and defenseless!
Run away, now! Qian Feng bellowed.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
The people of the Heavenly Knife Region dared not hesitate for another second. In horror, they all fled for their lives. None of them had time to think about Su Yu now.
Trapped by the Meteor Light Stream Great Formation, the yard master stared coldly at the strong men of the Heavenly Knife Region as they scampered away. All of you, dont even think of running away! Stay behind and be the Trees of Life!
Open! the yard master screamed, and the All Creations Mighty Force was emitted from all over its body.
The eight silver round balls that confined it froze for a split second before being blown off by the tremor. They vanished into the Void. At the same time, the five writing brushes scattered on the ground were drawn into the Void as well.
The yard master cast an icy stare in the direction of the Void. Ill settle things with the two of you at the very end! Then, it rotated around and disappeared into the Void, hunting down the people of the Heavenly Knife Region.
A great distance away,rge patches of space seams were formed in the area where Su Yu was. The eight silver pearls, carrying the Underworld Pearl and thepressed version of the Five Elemental Heaven Extinguishing Formation, returned to his side.
Before L Chuyi could make out what those five writing brushes were, Su Yu withdrew them.
Things have happened just as expected. Were safe for the time being. As long as we leave the book yard before the yard master returns, well be safe and sound. Su Yus lips formed a small smile.
L Chuyi hadnt been able to see the entire process clearly, but since the oppression from the book yard master had diminished a great deal, she knew Su Yu had achieved his objective.
As she looked into Su Yus eyes, a look of respect appeared on L Chuyis delicate face.
We dont have to leave the book yard. As long as we meet up with Brother Taixu, it wouldnt matter even if the yard master did catch with us! L Chuyi said.
Gu Taixu! A murderous gleam shed through Su Yus eyes.
Nodding lightly, Su Yu said, Ill escort you there.
With L Chuyis injuries, any random eighth-grade Almighty could cause her life-threatening damage right now. Before she reunited with Gu Taixu, she needed someone by her side.
Alright! L Chuyis heart was grateful. Immediately, she set to detect Gu Taixus location. A momentter, she opened her eyes and pointed at the North. The North, most probably in the direction of the martial yard. Brother Taixu should be at the martial yard.
L Chuyis bright eyes went dull for a second as she mentioned the martial yard.
The martial yard was the site of congregation for the students of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction. A martial tower was situated there, and it served immense benefits to the enhancement of the challengers from the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction. The students of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction spent most of their time in the martial tower.
Gu Taixu was most likely near the martial tower too, since he was in the martial yard. Perhaps, he was keeping the enchantress of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Factionpany.
Su Yu did not notice the unusual expression on her face. Looking northwards, he strode across the air and headed in that direction.
Three dayster, they had reached the outer periphery of the book yard. There were pitch-dark trees around 200 feet in height as far as the eye could see. Before long, they would reach the border of the book yard.
I sensed Brother Taixus scent already. Hes nearby! A heart-shaking bewitching smile formed on L Chuyis lovely face.
He should be at the martial tower of the martial yard, and there was only one reason he had appeared in this area. He hade to L Chuyis rescue by following her scent, after receiving the aid request from the escaped members of the Purple Cloud Pce. This was the reason L Chuyi was d, overjoyed even. Gu Taixu still had feelings for her!
Is he here yet? Su Yu looked over at L Chuyi and thought for a moment, before saying, Miss L Chuyi, if Gu Taixu betrays the Purple Cloud Pce one day, what will you do with yourself?
L Chuyis smile disappeared. Surprised, she stared at Su Yu. Why did you ask that?
Su Yu could tell she wasnt pleased because Su Yu had doubted the person whom she loved the most.
Its just an idea, Su Yu said. He felt sorry for her as he looked at L Chuyis unhappy face.
Expressionless, L Chuyi said, My heart only belongs to him. If he betrays the Purple Cloud Pce, I will certainly pursue him, without regretting it for a single second of my life.
Such unwavering faithfulness? Su Yu heaved a silent sigh. He believed in L Chuyis loyalty and intention to always keep her word.
She had already shown her faithful nature. She had chosen to face death, rather than letting Gu Taixu miss out on the Book of Yang and than losing her chastity.
She loved Gu Taixu far more than her own life.
For a moment, Su Yu saw Xia Jingyus silhouette again. There used to be a woman who loved Su Yu more than her own life too.
Take care, Miss L. Well go our separate ways now. Su Yu turned as his feet leaped into the Void and he left, streaking across the sky. Su Yu had now repaid the debt of kindness he owed her, and there were no more ties between them.
Youre leaving? Your Vital Energy isnt recovered yet, so traveling alone is extremely dangerous for you. Why dont you follow me to meet up with Brother Taixu? Hell surely protect you. L Chuyi quickly caught up with him and stopped him.
Su Yu didnt even look back as he advanced away from her. Its for your own good. Please do not mention my name in front of Gu Taixu.
Looking at Su Yus back as he left with staunch resolution and disappeared at the edge of the sky, L Chuyi felt a wave of mncholy washing over her. It was as if a spot in her heart was vacant.
Watery mist brimmed her bright eyes. L Chuyi mumbled under her breath, Im sorry I didnt have the courage to find out if you really were Yinyu. Some answers had long been revealed in the depths of the heart, but the courage to face them had been lost.
Not long after, the space began vibrating.
Gu Taixus tall, handsome figure dashed forth at the speed of lightning.
However, as he approached, the anticipation in L Chuyis eyes crumbled bit by bit. Gu Taixu wasnt alone. Beside him was a delicate beauty d in a dark green dress, with snowy fair skin and gorgeous features. She was delicate because that face of hers was a rare one. It was as beautiful as a sculpture and surreally enchanting. L Chuyi knew that face. She was the first beauty of the Demon Path, Han Fei.
Han Fei was the first on the Demon Path, an absolute Heaven Ruler, and one of the four starry sky elites of the Jiuzhou continent! In terms of talents, no one in the Jiuzhou continent could rival her, including Gu Taixu!
No matter in what way, L Chuyi was no match for her.
The two of them arrived speedily, stepping on the Floating Clouds of the Nine Heavens.
L Chuyi didnt allow her true emotions to show in her eyes and walked up to them with a delighted look. Brother Taixu, youre here.
Gu Taixu descended. He nodded, and asked right away, Is the Book of Yang in your hands?
L Chuyi felt a piercing pain through her heart. Shouldnt he be most concerned about her safety? It turned out that he hadnte to rescue her, but to get the Book of Yang.
Shaking her head in bitterness, L Chuyi held back the grief in her heart, and said, The Book of Yang was seized by Qian Feng of the Heavenly Knife Region. Chuyi was useless, I didnt take good care of the Book of Yang.
Looks of disappointment, annoyance, and anger shed across Gu Taixus face. He was disappointed that the Book of Yang was lost. And he was angered because the Book of Yang was lost by L Chuyi.
Fei-er, were toote. The Book of Yang has been taken away, Gu Taixu turned and said to Han Fei.
Han Fei shook her head like it was nothing. Just find the Heavenly Knife Region and get it back.
She cast a nce at L Chuyi, and queried, Shes your fiancee?
Gu Taixu shed a smile. It was arranged and matchmade by the faction. As a student, I didnt have a choice about it.
Upon hearing that, L Chuyis heart shuddered, and she looked at Gu Taixu in disbelief. It was true that they had been matchmade by the elders and the people in charge of the faction, but hadnt they been in love before the arrangement? Were all those times when they cared for each other lovingly, arranged by the elders and the people in charge too? She felt as though someone had driven a knife through her heart, and it was dripping with blood.
Han Fei nodded and withdrew her nce as if she had lost interest in L Chuyi. Lets get back to the martial tower. The Heavenly Knife Region will gather there too.
The martial tower this time is rather different from in previous years. I suppose theyll gather at the martial tower once they get the news. By then Ill just ask to have for the Books of Yin Yang for a read.
Gu Taixu said, Sure. Taixu is willing to lend Fei-er a helping hand. But, Fei-er can leave first. There are some matters that I want to remind L Chuyi of, Gu Taixu added.
Han Fei streaked across the sky and headed in the direction of the martial tower without even looking at L Chuyi.
After she left, the smile on Gu Taixus face vanished. With his hands on his back, he gave L Chuyi an indifferent, measuring look, and said, They reported to me that you had been tamed by the Heavenly Knife Region and were badly injured. Can you tell me how you managed to escape? I heard that Qian Feng has been wanting toy his hands on you!
He was implying that L Chuyi might have traded her chastity for her life. Perhaps she was an unclean woman now.
Sensing Gu Taixus suspicious look, L Chuyi was still afraid that he would misunderstand despite her own disconstion. Hastily, she exined, Dont get it wrong. I was rescued by someone, and Qian Feng did not get what he wanted. Brother Taixu, you know me. I wont ever lie to you. She almost looked like she was begging him for forgiveness.
Is that so? Gu Taixu grew gentler. He shed a smile flew down tofort her. Dont be afraid. Im just worried that you might have been bullied. Im d that youre fine. By the way, wheres the person who saved you? I havent thanked him for giving you a hand.
Gu Taixus tenderness delighted L Chuyi. She felt as if she had been pardoned. She cherished his affection whole-heartedly, and said, My savior did not reveal his name. He has left on his own. She had not forgotten Su Yus reminder to keep his identity a secret.
Gu Taixu furrowed his brows. Based on his understanding of L Chuyi, she wouldnt lie to him indeed, so he believed that Qian Feng hadnt had his way.
Chuyi, about Han Fei and I, dont take it to heart. Its the factions arrangement that I treat her well. The purpose is to befriend the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction and reap certain benefits from them. My feelings for you have not changed.
L Chuyis charming face was flushed, and a sweet smile as gorgeous as the spring flowers blossomed on her face. Brother Taixu, is that true?
Gu Taixu smiled gently. Of course its true!
He stuck out his arms in an attempt to embrace L Chuyi but was subtly shunned away by L Chuyi. With her head hung low, she said bashfully, Brother Taixu, dont do that.
A streak of frustration shed through Gu Taixus eyes but he concealed it quickly. He said, Haha, I was being careless. Its inappropriate for Chuyi to have physical contact with the opposite gender before you havepleted your practice of the cultivation techniques.
L Chuyis body stiffened imperceptibly for a second. Dont me yourself, Brother Taixu.
After a moment of thought, Gu Taixus eyes flickered. Chuyi, what stage have you aplished? When will you be able toplete it?
A streak of frantic fear shed through L Chuyi when she heard that. Not...not much. Im in the stage two top ss. Theres still one more stage to go to the final top ss.
You attained the stage two upper ss three years ago. Its been three years, and you only managed to progress one level? Gu Taixu questioned with a scowl.
He was keeping his promise to the faction that he hadntid his hands on this goldendy L Chuyi. L Chuyi was practicing a set of top-notch cultivation techniques passed down from the Purple Cloud Pce. Its grade was unspecified, but its power was remarkable. Only women who had preserved their virginity could practice it, and they were prohibited from touching the opposite gender during the training. Once the line was crossed, at the very least, ones techniques would regress. For severe cases, the difficulty of training would increase by multiple times, almost as though the prior efforts had been rendered futile.
Due to his fear and respect for the faction, Gu Taixu had refrained the urge to touch her over and over again.
The further my ability progresses, the tougher the training bes. L Chuyis heart was beating wildly.
Gu Taixu expressed his understanding and did not take it to heart. Train in peace; Im not in a rush.
Yes, L Chuyi replied softly.
Lots of people who have attained their sublimations have gathered at the martial tower at the martial yard. Various influences have learned about it and are heading there too, Gu Taixu said.
You can leave first. Head in that direction first and youll soon catch up with Han Fei. Shell take you there.
L Chuyi asked, How about you, senior brother?
Gu Taixuughed softly. I have some matters to settle. Ill catch up with you soon.
L Chuyi thought for a moment, before flying off to catch up with Han Fei. Be quick, senior brother.
As he watched L Chuyi leave, Gu Taixu nodded slightly. Then his face darkened, and he stared coldly in the direction in which Su Yu had left.
Hiding his identity after saving L Chuyi, humph! Would I believe that? It turned out that Gu Taixu was concerned about L Chuyis savior!
He couldnt just let go of the matter and needed to verify things himself.
Who believes that a person will actually save someone elses life without asking for a remuneration? There must be something stealthy about it.
Either L Chuyi was lying, or that savior of hers has ulterior motives!
Thetter had a higher possibility. Perhaps, he has already owned L Chuyi with his filthy body, without her even knowing it.
As the King of Heaven Rulers of his region, he would never allow anyone toy a finger on something that belonged to him!
Chapter 1004 - The Great Oriental Family
Chapter 1004: The Great Oriental Family
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Since leaving L Chuyi, Su Yu had been heading towards the border of the book yard.
With the book yard masters threat still hanging over him, he would never be safe if he stayed in the book yard.
Half a dayter, Su Yu had reached the border and he was surrounded by trees that were around a hundred feet tall. Range upon range of steep mountains could be faintly seen from afar.
On top of those mountains were des of straight, broken swords, and knives. Whiffs of harsh, fierce air echoed in the mountains.
That must be the martial yard, Su Yu muttered to himself.
Of the five great yards, he had traveled through the flower yard and the book yard already. His gains were quite remarkable: from the former, he got the yard master and the Honey of Hundred Flowers; from thetter, he got the Book of Yang of Mo Jidao.
He wanted to find out what specialties the martial yard had in store. His eyes shone, and he strode towards the region of the martial yard. At that moment, he subconsciously turned back to look. A remnant me was slowly dissipating in the forests, carrying waves of residual scorching heat!
With his spatial magical power, Su Yu could even sense the faint, intangible power of space reverberating.
Whos there? Su Yu was rmed. Someone had just soundlessly torn through the Void behind him. If it wasnt for his sensitivity to space, he wouldnt have noticed at all.
Could it be the book yard master? Su Yu thought for a moment and then shook his head gently in denial. If it was the yard master, it wouldve attacked already. Theres no need for it to be stealthy.
Su Yus eyes turned solemn. He was being followed by a mysterious person who could navigate the Void. How long had the person been following him? And what was he trying to do?
Feeling cautious, Su Yu headed for the martial yard at a fast pace. Right at that moment, an enormous icy, murderous scent shot forth from afar at an extreme speed.
Su Yu turned back to look, and the expression on his face turned ferocious. Gu Taixu! He hadnt expected Gu Taixu toe after him!
Gu Taixu noticed Su Yus presence from afar too, and his handsome darkened.
He had thought of many people who had possibly saved L Chuyi, but Su Yu was a possibility that he had not considered at all! This person who came from the Zhenlong continent, whom he regarded as some insignificant insect from the past!
In the Heavenly Mysterious Divine Pavilion, L Chuyis behavior towards this insect had been surprising, and it was clear that the insect had inexplicable feelings for L Chuyi too. Gu Taixu had seen all of that with his own eyes.
As he recalled how L Chuyi had deliberately concealed the fact that Su Yu was the one who rescued her, Gu Taixu felt cheated on. Anyone would know what it meant when their own woman kept things about their intimate rtionships from them!
So! It! Was! You! Gu Taixu flew towards him, turbulent rage hovering in his eyes.
Su Yu would not have expected that his kind consideration for L Chuyi had caused an even greater misunderstanding on Gu Taixus part.
As he gazed at Gu Taixu, Su Yu strained to hold back his murderous desires. Firstly, he didnt have absolute confidence in his ability to kill Gu Taixu, especially after witnessing Gu Taixus Peak of the Pure Divine Decree. His capacity was profound beyond measure.
Secondly, his Vital Energy hadnt recovered yet, and hisbat power wasnt at its best right now.
Thirdly, even if it was, he didnt want to waste his time on a battle right here. He would have a whole lot of opportunities to kill him once they left the Glittering Jewel Wondend; why rush it now? The Glittering Jewel Wondend opened once every hundred years, and it wasnt meant for fighting.
Gu Taixu realized that as well. If it were any other challenger, he would have charged and tamed them and strictly interrogated them already. But he knew that Su Yu was a fellow who had killed entities like Xue Di with his own hands, and he possessed unknown, terrifying tactics. He didnt want to fight Su Yu to death at the moment.
After collecting enough sublimations in the Glittering Jewel Wondend and achieving the All Creations level, he would find it a lot easier to kill Su Yu.
Their lines of sight collided in midair, creating intense sparks. An intense murderous aura surrounded both of them, making the dark trees in the surroundings wither and turn into nothingness.
A boulder located between the two of them crumbled all of a sudden, producing the dull sound of thunder.
I havee to the Glittering Jewel Wondend this time to search for thest drop of the Ancient Spiritual Beasts blood. Once I seed, itll be your doomsday! Gu Taixu pointed at Su Yu from a distance as he spoke in a horrific, bloodthirsty voice.
He had long achieved the Peak of the ninth-grade Almighty. If he wished to, it wouldnt be very difficult for him to step up to the All Creations level.
Gu Taixu was suppressing his cultivation because he didnt want to just break through the ordinary All Creations level. Instead, he wished to refine a Nine Fairy Elixir and aplish theplete Ancient Spiritual Body of the Real Spirit Nine Transformations!
Once sessful, he would hardly have anotherpetitor in the state of All Creations. Even Mo Tianxuan, who was known to be the first after the Mortal Fairies, wouldnt necessarily be able to rival him.
By then, on the entire Jiuzhou continent, only a person who was under the protection of the Nine Great Prefectures Kings or the Severed Fairy Cliff Master would be safe from him!
Youll only know whose doomsday it is the moment you close your eyes! Su Yu remarked with indifference.
Both of them revealed their murderous intentions, and they each had the tenacious willpower to bury each other alive.
Right at that moment, a peal of coldughter came out of nowhere to echo through the Void out of nowhere.
Hahaha, how about the two of you die together? The voice was empty and it reverberated, sounding very mysterious. Who else could it be but the book yard master?
The sound of space being torn apart resonated in the center above their heads and a book shrouded in ck, white and blue rays emerged.
The book yard master? Su Yus eyes turned cold. It had been several days, yet the book yard master had still found him with ease.
The Heavenly Knife Region must have suffered a great number of injuries and deaths. Being hunted down by the book yard master for such a long time would have the effect of leaving only a handful of people who managed to escape the book yard.
Gu Taixu ced his hands behind his back and looked over coldly. What are you? Who gives you the right to interrupt when were talking?
The book yard master was totally clueless about Gu Taixus background. Tauntingly, it sneered, Ignorant challenger, how dare you behave recklessly in my territory! I only wanted to take his petty life. Fine, since the ughter has begun, Ill send you on the road along with him!
When it was done speaking, enormous All Creations Mighty Force pressed down like the heavens, enveloping them.
Upon hearing that, Gu Taixu cast a look at Su Yu and snorted with disdain. Take his petty life? I think youve stayed too long in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, and have be the frog at the bottom of the well!
How dare you threaten to take his life when youre merely a Stage One All Creations? Gu Taixu questioned.
Gu Taixu wasnt ttering Su Yu but was speaking the truth that he had learned. If Su Yu had wanted to kill the book yard master, it would be a piece of cake.
In the meantime, Gu Taixu didnt want to admit that his greatest enemy Su Yu, was just an insignificant character in the eyes of others. If so, wouldnt his mighty reputation be blemished?
The book yard master was stunned. It could vaguely feel Gu Taixus immense strength. As for Su Yu, wasnt he just a little ninth-grade fairy challenger?
Swaying slightly, the book yard master sneered. You challengers still like to pretend to be someone more powerful than yourselves. Do you really think I will be fooled?
Once it finished speaking, the All Creations Mighty Force throughout its body condensed into a humongous virtual shadow a thousand feet in width, which crashed down upon them. Its first target turned out to be Gu Taixu!
Gu Taixu was unruffled, and his eyes were filled with contempt. Youve overestimated yourself!
Nine rays of bright light were emitted from Gu Taixus body. They appeared like nine enormous caverns and the purple light on his right arm was especially bright. Clenching his right fist, the purple light gathered on his hand. With one hand behind his back, heunched his punch skywards.
Boom! Pang!
The giant book appeared to be majestic, but under Gu Taixus fist, it shattered into several halves.
The residual impact of the fist surged towards the book yard master. The tri-colored sun rays zed around the yard master in an attempt of self-defense.
With a deafening sound, the tri-colored sun rays shattered too. The original form of the book yard master was swept off the ground and flew backward.
Its usual obstinate, arrogant tone was reced with astonishment. That punch...No, its the nature of your body! The Ancient Nine Spirits Body!! How could it be? How could you have the third-highest-ss bloodline? The book yard masters tone was filled with shock and amazement.
Gu Taixu eximed scornfully, I thought you were better than that! As he spoke, he lifted his hand for another punch, aiming in the yard masters direction.
With a shrill scream of agony, the book yard master was blown out of the nine heavens. Its original form was damaged and worn as if it had sustained some severe injuries.
Shortly after, Gu Taixu rolled up his huge sleeves and swept the book yard master over. Sneering, he said, Rumor has it that the sixth yard can be opened by gathering all five yard masters! Im unsure if the rest of the yard masters have been seized as well.
Severely injuring the All Creations yard master and capturing it alive had only taken Gu Taixu a fleeting moment. Su Yus heart was filled with dread as he witnessed the entire process. This was only Gu Taixus superficial capacity!
But, right at that moment, Su Yus eyes shone like bolts of lightning as he looked behind Gu Taixu.
A seam appeared in the Void behind him, and a fair, delicate hand stuck out from the seam, grasping the book yard master in Gu Taixus hand.
Gu Taixu grew fierce. Come out!
Holding the book yard master tightly in his right hand, he suddenly exerted a great outward force and grabbed forcefully.
A feminine yell sounded from the seam in the Void.
With a stringent shriek of a phoenix,rge masses of mes flew out from the seam.
Su Yu turned to look and fixed his gaze on it. It was a sweet, adorable little girl, who was stepping on a phoenix zing with mes as she was pulled out of the seam in the Void by Gu Taixu.
The lovely girl was calm in the face of crisis, and orange sparks of fire suddenly surged from her right hand which Gu Taixu held firmly.
Gu Taixu noticed the abnormality on his palm and loosened his grip immediately. Once freed, the lovely girl did a backward somersault and flew out of the space seam on the back of the phoenix.
She stood a thousand feet away from Gu Taixu, staring at the book yard master in his hand from afar.
The lovely girl was only 18 of age. Her skin was smooth and supple, and totally wless, with delicate, adorable features. She wasnt exactly gorgeous, but pristine and sweet like the little sister of the neighborhood. She would appeal to many.
However, if her power and the phoenix beneath her feet were underestimated because of her harmless appearance, one would be on their way to Hell.
She had the cultivation of the ninth-grade Almighty Peak, but the whiffs of danger she was giving off indicated that her power was greater.
The fire phoenix beneath her feet was an All Creations demonic beast. It was extremely ferocious and couldpare to the book yard master.
Gu Taixu cast a look at his scorched palm, in which a piece of crystalline fragment was embedded.
The Grass of Crystallization? Gu Taixu looked somber. He swept his palm with a purple gas, dusting off the Grass of Crystallization before it could reproduce.
As he raised his gaze to meet the young sweet girl, Gu Taixu was solemn. Youre the second eldest daughter, Dongfang Tianfeng?
Dongfang Tianfeng? It was a name that Su Yu waspletely unfamiliar with. He had never even heard of it before. But undoubtedly, she was the mysterious person who was following him in secret just now. Her capacity clearly wasnt average, because she had been able to fight Gu Taixu and not be ced in a position of disadvantage.
Su Yu was even more rmed that a person as haughty as Gu Taixu would be fearful of her.
The young girl rubbed her wrists. Her bright eyes glowering, sheined, Youve just hurt me! Tell me, how are you going topensate me for it?
Gu Taixu masked his murderous aura. He was not annoyed that she had attacked him, and instead, he shed a smile. Pardon me for not recognizing you in time, Miss Tianfeng. Its my fault.
ncing at the book yard master in his hand, Gu Taixu said generously and straightforwardly, Since Miss Tianfeng wants the book yard master, Ill present it to you as a gift, as mypensation to you.
From his words, Gu Taixu was obviously currying favor with this littledy.
Su Yu was surprised. He knew that Gu Taixu wasnt just a student of the Purple Cloud Pce. He was also rted to the Central Prefectures King in countless ways, and his status was way beyond theprehension ofmoners.
If a person like him was intentionally ttering the young girl before them, just how powerful could she possibly be?
If only Su Yu knew that Dongfang Tianfeng hade from the Eastern continent, from the prestigious family that had produced two Mortal Fairies, he wouldnt be that surprised. She was a member of the greatest family in the world, the Great Oriental Family!
Moreover, Dongfang Tianfeng was one of the four greatest starry sky elites, so her capacity wouldnt necessarily be weaker than Gu Taixus. Why would Gu Taixu not befriend a person with such noble status and phenomenal talents?
His target wasnt the sixth yard anyway, but thest drop of Real Spirit blood.
Dongfang Tianfeng pouted her mouth and raised her chin, like a proud little peacock. Youre lucky that youre tactful!
Gu Taixu smiled and stepped forward to present the book yard master.
The first step of befriending her could be considered sessful.
However, Dongfang Tianfeng did not ept his gift. Instead, she said, I dont want it!
Gu Taixus smile froze, and he asked, Miss Tianfeng, dont you want the book yard master?
No, all I want is the flower yard master. Dongfang Tianfeng cast her bright, clear, lively eyes at Su Yu, grievance sparkling there. The flower yard master was mine in the first ce, but you took her away!
In fact, when Su Yu first saw that Gu Taixu was infected with the Grass of Crystallization, Su Yu had realized that Dongfang Tianfeng was the woman from the Great Oriental Family whom the eldest senior brother of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction had mentioned. Could she have been following him all the way from the flower yard?
However, Su Yu had no intention in fawning over Dongfang Tianfeng. He was hoping to keep the flower yard master and unlock the sixth yard, in order to procure sublimations.
My apologies. Your name isnt engraved on the flower yard master, so what gives you the right to im her? Su Yu questioned her without any facial expression and showed no intention of giving way.
Dongfang Tianfeng was furious. If I hadnt been held back by some matters and was therefore a littlete, the flower yard master would have been mine!
Su Yu turned his head and greeted her with cupped fists. Im preupied with important matters now. I cant keep youpany while you throw a tantrum. If theres nothing else, Id like to excuse myself.
An interested smile danced on Gu Taixus lips as he watched the scene.
How ignorant of him to offend the second eldest daughter of the Great Oriental Family, haha!
Even without Dongfang Tianfeng striking, there are numerous Heaven Rulers of the generation in the Glittering Jewel Wondend that will fight for her justice, including the three other starry sky elites!
I know, thats why Im exchanging her for the book yard master! Dongfang Tianfeng stuck out her lips at Gu Taixu. What are you waiting for? Send him the book yard master! Ive never met anyone as dense as you!
The upward curve on Gu Taixus lips froze and anger rose in his heart!
Giving away the book yard master which he had captured to Su Yu... Just what did Dongfang Tianfeng see him as? A servant whom she couldmand at will?
And it would be alright if she was giving it to someone else, but that person happened to be Su Yu!
Resentment filled his chest all of a sudden, making him stand unmoving on his spot, unable to move his feet.
Chapter 1005 - I Can’t Hear It
Chapter 1005: I Cant Hear It
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Didnt you hear what I said? Dongfang Tianfeng asked, seeking to hurry him by making her displeasure evident.
Martial artists like Gu Taixu who tried to curry favor with her were as numerous as the fish in the pond. Why would she be polite to them?
Gu Taixu would never bow his head to Su Yu. He squinted his eyes and said, Miss Tianfeng, I think that you can get the flower yardmaster without losing the book yardmaster.
Do you intend that we should work together to do so? Dongfang Tianfeng asked.
Gu Taixu stared at Su Yu and nodded slowly. He didnt want to fight Su Yu alone, and if he allied with the second eldest daughter of the Great Oriental Family, his chances of victory could rise by up to 80 percent.
The Great Oriental Family wouldnt allow Dongfang Tianfeng to take any risks. She was definitely equipped with powerful treasures for her own defense. With Dongfang Tianfengs power as leverage, getting rid of Su Yu could well be possible.
Dream on!
But all he received was a contemptuous reply from Dongfang Tianfeng.
If I could just take it, why would I be stalking him? Dongfang Tianfeng questioned.
Gu Taixu frowned. Could Dongfang Tianfeng have found out Su Yus greatness already? She seemed fearful of him, to the extent that she even had to seize another yardmaster to exchange.
My Feng-er told me that he has a few dangerous objects with him, and I dont feel the need to take the risk. Dongfang Tianfang caressed the fire phoenix under her feet.
Dangerous objects? Gu Taixu had never suspected otherwise.
Cut down on the nonsense, and hand over the book yardmaster! Dongfang Tianfeng yelled.
The muscles on Gu Taixus face tensed up as he considered matters with a glum expression on his face. His priority now wasnt to win Dongfang Tianfengs heart but to avoid offending her in any way.
Dongfang Tianfeng had always had people fawning over her. His ingratiating efforts wouldnt necessarily please her. However, if he did not tter her he risked offending her! He couldnt offend Dongfang Tianfeng as Su Yu had done, so all he could do was to swallow his anger.
Maintaining a hold on the book yardmaster, Gu Taixu took two steps forward. Staring at Su Yu, he handed over the book yardmaster, keeping quiet the entire time.
Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back. Half-smiling, he asked, Brother Gu, is this charity youre doing? Although I cantpare to your status in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, I dont beg for things either.
Miss Tianfeng wishes to exchange the book yardmaster for your flower yardmaster. If you want to avoid trouble, then exchange!
Su Yu pretended to look shocked and surprised. Oh, so youre actually begging me. In that case, Brother Gu, you dont seem to have the right attitude for it.
Vexed, Gu Taixu squinted his eyes. Su Yuxian! Dont ask for a mile just because I gave you an inch!
Su Yu flicked his sleeves and turned. Since Brother Gu finds me rude, is there any room left for discussion?
Standing to one side, Dongfang Tianfeng was anxious. She was glowering at Gu Taixu with her almond-like eyes, a sign that he would be in trouble if he failed to negotiate.
Sensing Dongfang Tianfengs displeasure, Gu Taixus heart sank slightly. Just as expected, it wasnt easy to make a good impression on Dongfang Tianfeng, but she could be offended within seconds. If he had known before what would happen, he would have pretended not to know Dongfang Tianfeng, and he could have avoided such a passive predicament.
Gu Taixu regained hisposure after calming himself. He said, Brother Su, Miss Tianfeng wishes to trade the book yardmaster for the flower yardmaster. I sincerely plead you to give away your treasure!
Su Yu did not even turn his head. Dispassionately, he said, Raise your voice, I cant hear it.
Green veins quivered on Gu Taixus forehead. He inhaled deeply and repeated himself in a raised voice. I plead to you to give away your treasure!
Still cant hear it. Su Yu shrugged.
Gu Taixu was hot with murderous desire, as he strained to suppress the urge to turn and just leave. For thest time, he used his Vital Energy to perform sound wave techniques that vibrated the air. I! Plead! You! Brother Su!Did you hear me this time? Gu Taixus face was as dark as the deep waters.
Su Yu collected his thoughts and poked his finger in his ear. Yes, I finally heard you.
Well then, hand over the flower yardmaster! Gu Taixu humphed.
Su Yu spread out his hands. I didnt say I would trade! Goodbye, Brother Gu, see you next time. After waving his hand, Su Yu strode towards the center of the martial yard.
Gu Taixu was exasperated. Youre looking for death!! He had been taunted time and time again, yet had still failed to get the flower yardmaster back. Gu Taixu was finally out of patience.
Useless piece of trash! Dongfang Tianfeng red at him, her starry eyes full of frustration and rage. Give me the book yardmaster!
Gu Taixu stared back at her coldly, murderous desires flickering stealthily in his heart. If he had absolute confidence, he would have reduced her to ashes by now. He had never been humiliated in such a way in his whole life! Nheless, owing to the mighty prestige of the Great Oriental Family, the greatest family in the world, Gu Taixu dared not toy hands on her. Swallowing his resentment, he presented the book yardmaster with both hands.
Humph! Ill get it myself! Dongfang Tianfeng took hold of the book yardmaster with no attempt to be polite. She threw two grains of precious materials aspensation and took flight.
Gu Taixu stared in the direction in which the two had headed, giving off an intense murderous aura. Once my Nine Fairy Elixir is sessfully refined, and I transform into aplete Nine Spirit body, even your Great Oriental Family will have to show me respect! Humph!
.....
Su Yu flew all the way towards the martial yard, looking behind him from time to time. He could still sense that Dongfang Tianfeng hadnt given up pursuing him. This ced Su Yu in a rather awkward position.
With her around, Su Yu didnt have a safe environment to concentrate on consuming the Honey of Hundred Flowers or to practice his cultivation techniques with ten times his usual tendency toprehension. It seemed like he needed to search for a secure ce.
Half a dayter, at the border region where Su Yu, Gu Taixu and Dongfang Tianfeng had appeared, a green bronze bull strode out from the seam in the Void, and the surroundings shimmered.
The scent of a Nine Spirits Body? The green bronze bull sniffed the surrounding air, and surprise shed in its eyes. How could there be a descendant of the third-highest-ss race on the Jiuzhou continent?
But it seems like only one spirit has been awakened. Its a deformed body, not enough to bring major disaster! the green bronze bull muttered under its breath, The scent of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction student is here, and it looks like hes not far away! The green bronze bull took a step forward and vanished into the Void.
Another half-dayter, Su Yu left the book yard and arrived before range upon range of mountains. There were hundreds of thousands of mountains and each was built from various broken weapons. The broken weapons had a peculiar appearance. Some were colossal and did not seem like weapons used by humans.
Among the mountains of various sizes, many challengers were hectically searching for broken weapons with remnants of spiritual power. The number of challengers Su Yu met along the way far exceeded thebined number of challengers he had met in the flower yard and book yard.
The majority of influences had congregated in the martial yard.
Mo Tianxuan had said that the martial yard was situated in the central area of the five yards, and could be considered the center. It was no wonder many influences would choose to gather here.
And because of that too, once the martial disaster broke out in the martial yard, the number of casualties would be the greatest. Almost 40 percent of the challengers would be eliminated directly.
The disaster of books hasnt befallen, and the disaster of martial arts is yet to arrive... Su Yu thought inwardly.
There were three more days till the outbreak of the disaster of books. Unless something changed, he was certain to be inflicted.
The severity of the disasters increased from one to another. The disaster of flowers was the easiest to negotiate, but the disaster of books shouldnt be that simple.
With a tinge of nervousness, Su Yu headed straight for the core region of the martial yard in a stride.
More than half of the Heaven Rulers and strong men were gathered here. People were everywhere. The atmosphere was boisterous.
When Su Yu reached the center, the space seemed to be more crowded and jam-packed. Every mountain top was upied by a different influence, and gs of all kinds were stuck into the ground.
From afar, hundreds of thousands of gs were fluttering in the wind. It was a rather spectacr sight.
Much to Su Yus astonishment, he discovered the gs of the Red Blood Pce amongst the sea of gs! Finally, after getting past two yards, he had found his own faction mates! He headed there at a fast pace andnded on the mountain where the Red Blood Pce gs were arranged. However, there was not a single soul to be found inside the tents.
Eh? Where are the people? Su Yu was in shock.
Chapter 1006 - Hundred-Storey Tower
Chapter 1006: Hundred-Storey Tower
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
It just wasnt logical that the people had left without a trace but had left the gs behind.
Right at that moment, a womans cry sounded from behind.
It really is you! Su Yuxian!
Su Yu turned to look. A middle-aged woman who was in good shape was standing behind Su Yu. She was like an ice statue, staring at him in annoyance and anger.
Fairy Ling? Su Yu was surprised. She was the cab mistress of the Tianya Auction House and Gongsun Wuxies aunt.
Fairy Lings pretty face was ice-cold. Its been a long while since ourst meeting. How are you doing? Your cultivation seems to have improved a lot!
It had been a long time ago, but Fairy Ling still couldnt forget her past embarrassment when Yinmu had nted the seeds of lovesickness in her body, and she was subject to Su Yus maniption.
Su Yu smiled awkwardly, and replied in turn, Fairy Ling, are you here to visit Gongsun Wuxie? How has she been for the past few days? And what about my people from the Red Blood Pce?
Fairy Ling answered with indifference, Shes fine; theres no need to see her. However, your people from the Red Blood Pce arent in good condition.
What? Su Yu had thought that something wasnt quite right with the Red Blood Pce. He had been correct: something really was going on.
Where are my people from the Red Blood Pce? What are they up to? Su Yu asked.
Fairy Ling creased her brows. She was reluctant to answer, but after a moment of thought, she said, It doesnt help even if you get to know. They were challenged by the Heavenly Knife Region and are all engaged in a battle right now. It is said that you were the one who stole something from the Heavenly Knife Region, and they are seeking revenge.
The Heavenly Knife Region? Have they caught up? Su Yu asked, How many of them are there? He estimated that most of them should have been killed by the book yardmaster by now.
Three. Another person also arrived and including him, there are four, Fairy Ling said.
The first three must be Qian Feng, Zhao Li, and theirpanion. Who was the other person?
Whats the state of the battle? Su Yu asked dispassionately.
Fairy Ling was surprised. Oh? You dont seem to be bothered? They are your fellow faction mates.
They were Su Yus faction mates, but there was only a handful of them who truly treated Su Yu as such. Su Yu had not forgotten about the selection during the Fengyun Great Assembly, and how those people from the inner sanctum had wished that he wasnt qualified to enter. He would also never forget how Mo Tianxuan had transported him to the flower yard, all by himself. Now that the people of the Red Blood Pce had encountered difficulties, why should he rush to their rescue?
I just want to know if Bing Wuxin, Gongsun Wuxie, and Bai Shanliang are among them, Su Yu stated sinctly.
Fairy Ling was half-smiling. Still there are people whom you care about! Gongsun Wuxie doesnt need your concern: shes in another yard. Bai Shanliang left early on and is nowhere to be found. Bing Wuxin is the only one among them.
Su Yu asked, Where is the battle taking ce?
Fairy Ling pointed far ahead at the central region, which was surrounded by endless mountains. There stood a hundred-story tower the color of ck opal. It was built entirely out of a bizarre, exotic kind of metal and gleamed with a pitch-ck brilliance.
Countless des of broken weapons and knives adorned the sky-high tower. Amongst them were broken weapons that were semi-manufactured fairy artifacts!
That is the martial tower, the most important feature of the martial yard, and the safest ce in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, Fairy Ling exined. Apart from challengers, no other living creatures could enter it. The impregnable body of the tower couldnt be wrecked even if the strongest Mortal Fairies arrive.
Su Yu asked, Are you saying that they are inside the tower?
Fairy Ling shook her head lightly. The martial tower isnt opened for entry yet. Theres still half a day to go. Itll only be opened on the night of full moon!
The people of the Red Blood Pce arent in the martial tower; they are in the arena set up for the purpose ofpeting for the martial tower. It is on the other side of the martial tower.
Su Yu asked, Hows the battle going then? There are merely three to four people from the Heavenly Knife Region, so the Red Blood Pce must have the upper hand in terms of number. I suppose they are not suffering any loss?
Do you think the Red Blood Pce couldpare to a regional power? Besides, they have that person holding the fort, but the chief eldest student of your Red Blood Pce, Bing Wuqing, hasnt even met up with your people. Although there are only four people on the opposing side, the Red Blood Pce has still suffered a great number of casualties. Your beloved fiancee is wounded too.
Upon hearing that, Su Yu became a little anxious. Wuxin is wounded?
Judging from his experience of dealing with the challengers of the Heavenly Knife Region, the only one who could pose substantial threat on her was Qian Feng. His power certainly was no weaker than Jinmus, so it was inevitable that Bing Wuxin wasnt a match for him.
Thanks for filling me in. Su Yu thanked her with cupped fists and immediately flew to the other side of the martial tower.
Fairy Ling held her tongue. She meant to tell Su Yu that his arrival would be futile. That was the battlefield of Almighty Divine Masterswhat good could a ninth-grade fairy serve? What was the point of rushing there and walking right into the trap?
After a moment of contemtion, Fairy Ling stomped her feet and sighed helplessly. Fine, Id better follow, Ill just act ording to the circumstances and rescue him. The young cliff master is going to owe me a debt of gratitude, and itll be much easier to bring him back to the Severed Fairy Cliff in the future. She began her approach in a graceful, nimble manner.
Passing the vast tower, Su Yu saw a colossal mountain artificially ttened on the other side of the tower. The mountain was crammed with crowds of people. In the ttened area wererge groups of challengers dressed in blue. They could be recognized as the people of the Red Blood Pce based on their attire.
There were several other challengers d in clothing of a different color. Among them, Su Yu recognized Qian Feng, Zhao Li, and an eighth-grade Almighty female challenger.
There was another person dressed in white, who was standing outside the arena in a leisurely and carefree manner. He was holding a ck-colored book in his hand, reading it in silence as though there was no one else around him. With his celestial temperament, he looked rather otherworldly. It was a pity that his face was concealed by a golden mask, and his true appearance couldnt be seen.
Su Yus pupils constricted slightly. Bi Lingtian!! Previously, Jinmu had created a replica of Bi Lingtian with a drop of essence blood, which possessed 70 percent of the real Bi Lingtiansbat power. Even then, it was still exceptionally terrifying. Even at her peak, Bing Wuxin couldnt rival him.
Su Yu recognized the person in an instant because of that golden mask. It was Bi Lingtian, the strongest of the younger generation of the Heavenly Knife Region. If Su Yus spection was right, the ck book in his hand was the Book of Yin of Mo Jidao!
All of a sudden, Bi Lingtian closed the Book of Yang and raised his gaze to meet Su Yu, as if he had sensed his presence. His emerald eyes looked like a pair of green flowers, extraordinarily dreamy, and extraordinarily...dangerous!
Casting a deep gaze at those emerald eyes, Su Yu nced at the battle on the arena haphazardly.
Qian Feng was indeed outstanding. He was fighting ten people all at once by himself. Despite being beleaguered by ten individuals, he did not lose his leverage. Instead, he wounded thete-stage Almighty strong men of the Red Blood Pce one after another.
Zhao Li was known as the second strongest warrior of the Purple Cloud Pce. Despite being a traitor, hisbat power was astonishing. He was fighting Tianyu and six other eighth-grade Almighty at once, handling it skillfully and easily. Tianyu seemed to be fatigued.
The eighth-grade Almighty female challenger was equally astonishing. She was pinning down Tang Ling and a few dozens of seventh-grade Almighty on her own. Herbat power was incredible.
And this was before Bi Lingtians intervened at all! If he did, the Red Blood Pce would be on the losing side, without a doubt.
As Su Yu nced at the personnel of the Red Blood Pce who were resting at the side, the willowy, elegant figure of a cold beauty entered his line of sight.
Chapter 1007 - Righteous Indignation
Chapter 1007: Righteous Indignation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Her appearance was like a perfect piece of jade. She was absolutely gorgeous and was attracting the attention of many onlookers.
Most of the challengers from other factions who were watching the battle were captivated by her bewitching beauty.
She stood tall at the edge of the arena where the two parties were fighting, holding a cold, long sword in her arms. Her brilliant, crystal clear eyes captured every move in the arena.
Harsh, upromising sword energy was being emitted into her surroundings, giving off an oppressive ambiance. Therefore, even though many were astounded by her beauty, no one was daring enough to approach her.
Swish!
With a leap, Su Yunded beside Bing Wuxin with all eyes pinned on them.
Bing Wuxin cast a sideways nce at him, a tinge of delight shing across her enchanting eyes. But she was cool on the surface as she red at Su Yu. Why have you only juste?
Despite her unfriendly tone, the sword aura around her was subdued, allowing Su Yu to get close to her.
Some idents happened in the process of transportation. I was far away from you all and so was unable to arrive in time, Su Yu exined concisely. Are you not participating because of Bi Lingtian?
Bing Wuxin shot an extremely cautious stare at Bi Lingtian. Yes! The precondition of the battle between us is that Bi Lingtian and I are not allowed to take part! Bi Lingtians capacity was profound beyond measure, and if Bing Wuxin put her Ancient Spiritual Body to use, only a few ninth-grade Almighty could possibly resist it. If the two of them were to join the battle, the number of casualties would rise marginally.
Bi Lingtians capacity is most likely above mine, but for some reason, the Heavenly Knife Region has sustained an extremelyrge number of casualties before arriving at the martial yard. There are only four of them left. Hence, Bi Lingtian took the initiative to suggest him and I did not participate in the battle, probably with the objective of protecting the few challengers from the Heavenly Knife Region.
When Bing Wuxin spoke, her bright eyes were pinned on Su Yu, unblinking. They said you stole something from them, and you were the one who caused their great losses. Is that true?
Su Yu had a deep frown on his face. When he rescued L Chuyi and despoiled the Book of Yang, he hadnt exposed his identity. And there were only two people at the scene who knew Su Yus identity. They were L Chuyi, and Gu Taixu, who had arrivedter! Gu Taixu must be the one who leaked the information about Su Yuing from the Red Blood Pce, inviting trouble for the faction.
Gu Taixu!
Su Yus cold nce swept across his surroundings. From afar, he discovered that the challengers from the Purple Cloud Pce were among the spectators as well.
Gu Taixu was standing at the front of the crowd. Beside him was a gloomy L Chuyi. As he looked at Su Yu, the corners of his lips curved upwards. When their gazes collided, a murderous aura erupted in midair.
Su Yuxian? Bing Wuxin followed Su Yus gaze, and her eyes fell upon Gu Taixu and L Chuyi. Her gaze leaped back and forth and finally fixed upon L Chuyi. Suspicion filled her snowy eyes. Youre looking at L Chuyi?
Su Yu withdrew his gaze. Youre overthinking things! Indeed, I stole something from the Heavenly Knife Region. This incident has urred because of me. He stood still at the side of the arena, showing no intention of participating in the fight. His only worry had been Bing Wuxin, and she was fine. Why should he meddle in others business?
Pop!
The soft sound of a book being shut sounded clearly in everyones ears despite the mor andmotion at the scene of the battle. As their gazes followed the soft sound, the arena fell silent.
Haha... Gentle, softughter sounded out of nowhere. Bi Lingtian stood up slowly, closing the Book of Yang of Mo Jidao with one hand. With a mellow smile, he looked at Su Yu. Your mates are in danger. Arent you going to get involved? Su Yuxian!
Bi Lingtians words made the two parties who were indulged in a heated, intense fight gradually stop. Qian Feng and his teammates gradually withdrew their assaulting poses and retreated to the border of the arena, their eyes as sharp as knife des.
Su! Yu! Xian! Qian Fengs eyes were reddened as he bellowed Su Yus name through gritted teeth, pausing between sybles. The challengers of the Red Blood Pce had finally noticed Su Yus arrival, and they were all angry.
What a useless piece of garbage you are! Tang Ling was the first to be enraged. He was covered in blood at the moment and was as disheveled as he could ever be. Exasperated, he walked up to Su Yu while growling, You dragged the faction into this, bringing unexpected cmity upon us. Do you confess to your crime?
Su Yu shrugged, and said to the smiling Bi Lingtian, Youve just seen it for yourself. Theyve never regarded me as a faction mate of theirs.
His words infuriated the rest of the challengers from the Red Blood Pce.
Shameless! You inflicted great harm upon your faction peers, and not only did you stand aside without helping, now youre making cynical remarks!
We should have let him fail the Fengyun Great Assembly at all costs. If we had, we wouldnt be in such a plight right now!
I shouldve known this Su Yuxian was a good-for-nothing! He prides himself on his proficiency in the Munguage and behaves willfully! I regret it now!
.....
Su Yu had a dispassionate look on his face. Haha, you lot all seem to think you have done me a favor in letting mee to the Glittering Jewel Wondend! Without me, you would all be dead in the Wondend by now. Do you really think you get a chance to voice your righteous indignation now?
Su Yus words rendered them speechless and unable to defend themselves.
During the Fengyun Great Assembly, Gu Taixu had run away when the frightening puppet appeared. Without Su Yuxian, all of them would have been buried alive in the Purple Cloud Secret Realm.
Nonsense! Even without you, the person in charge wouldve saved us! Tang Ling strode toward him, his rage roiling inside him. His old vengeance hadnt yet been settled, and now there was another reason for him to seek revenge on this person!
He had been eliminated in the Purple Cloud Secret Realm. In the end, he was allowed entry as a reserved candidate only because there were some vacant quotas.
Su Yu seemed to have finally noticed Tang Ling. Detachedly, he said, I suppose, for a failure like Senior Brother Tang toe to the Glittering Jewel Wondend, the person in charge must have intervened in this as well?
Tang Ling erupted with violent rage as his wound was being revealed. Go to Hell!
Swish!
When Tang Ling was ten feet away from Su Yu, he drew out a broad, enormous sword and moved like a shooting star, striking the sword towards Su Yus cranial vault in an attempt to slice Su Yu in half.
Bing Wuxins clear eyes flickered with gleams of coldness as she uttered, Get lost!
All of a sudden, Tang Lings steps faltered and he stumbled as if struck by a lightning bolt. Finally, he staggered and his body tumbled backward, nearly copsing onto the ground.
A gentle force caught hold of him from behind.
Junior Sister Bing, were simply punishing a junior brother whosmitted wrongdoings. Why did you injure us? Tianyu walked out slowly from behind Tang Ling with a glum face.
Bing Wuxins face was expressionless as she asked, Punishing? Do you think Su Yuxian could fend off that sword from Tang Ling? If that was only a punishment, how about I do the same to Tang Ling?
Anyone withmon sense could see that Tang Ling was trying to take Su Yus life.
After all, Tang Ling was a famed eighth-grade Almighty with outstandingbat power. On the other hand, Su Yuxian was said to be a trivial ninth-grade fairy. Solely in terms of cultivation, the gap between them was insurmountable.
When she was done speaking, Bing Wuxins fingertips touched the de of the sword she was holding, and her eyes gave off sword energy.
Tianyu sneered coldly. Very well! I have been wanting to have a taste of what Junior Sister Wuqing values so much! Is it just because of an identical face?
Tang Ling, Ill leave Su Yuxian to you! Tianyu was full of ferocity. Dont be gracious, punish as best as you can, for he is an ignorant troublemaker! If he dares retaliate, kill him without a second thought!
As she spoke, she pped her hand down and pulled out a pair of huge, golden scissors. It had a dragon head carved on it and a peculiar appearance.
Su Yuxian, be careful on your own. Give me a moment. Ill settle it this in three strikes! Bing Wuxin whisked her fingertips, and the silver sword came out of its sheath, transforming into a long sword that erupted with cold shine as it headed toward Tianyu.
Chapter 1008 - Imperishable Sword Body
Chapter 1008: Imperishable Sword Body
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Tianyu held the scissors with both hands, and remarked with great disdain, Three strikes? Youre overestimating yourself! My Golden Dragon Scissors are capable of cutting through all sorts of things, from intangible spirits to fragments of fairy artifacts. Let me see how youre going to defeat me with three strikes!
Screech!
The Golden Dragon Scissors snapped shut forcefully, forming two crossed-over rays of golden light. The golden rays sliced through the air like it was fabric, forming two strips of pitch-ck space seams wherever they touched.
Bing Wuxins long sword was cut in half!
semi-manufactured fairy artifact? Qian Feng grew solemn. When he was fighting her earlier, Tianyu did not use this semi-manufactured fairy artifact!!
Cries of astonishment erupted all around them. Those watching were envious and covetous of this remarkable item.
In a great faction of the region like the Red Blood Pce, only the top three students would be offered the opportunity to own a semi-manufactured fairy artifact for self-defense. They could not fail to be jealous of Tianyu.
However, Bing Wuxin was calm andposed. Weaving signs with her hands, she questioned, Would my sword be cut off that easily?
Praa!
With a soft noise, the sword that had been severed into two fragments diminished in brightness, revealing its true form. It wasnt any tangible treasure. Those fragments were, in fact, two transparent empty objects without a solid form!
After breaking apart, the two rays of sword brilliance merged into one, and re-coalesced into a de which continued to strike at Tianyu.
Tianyu was caught unawares, dread and shock all over her face. This... this is the intermediate level of the Path of Swords, the Imperishable Sword Body!
What? The second level of the Path of Swords? The sound of sharp intakes of breath spread through the onlooking crowds.
On any martial path, impassable obstacles would emerge towards the end of training. Once the obstacles were ovee, one would step into a whole new divine, miraculous domain, which was known as the Inherent Martial Path. The Inherent Martial Path was ssified into three levels: the elementary level, the intermediate level, and the advanced level.
As for the three great levels of the Path of Swords, the elementary level was the Sword-Heart Synchronization, and the intermediate level was the Imperishable Sword Body!
Most of the elites got no further than the Extrinsic Martial Path, unable to peer into the Inherent Martial Path. Only a minority of them, who had a rather ethereal proneness to enlightenment and were capable ofprehending thews of the world, could negotiate the obstacles and step into the first level of the Inherent Martial Path.
As for the second level, only a very small number of Heaven Rulers could everprehend it.
Those who had practiced the Martial Path to the second Inherent level were few and far between in the Central Prefecture, and Bing Wuxin was one of them!
Bi Lingtian couldnt help but cast her a look of approval. Those eyes of emerald petals flickered with a beguiling, devilish gleam.
Right at that moment, Tianyus Golden Dragon Scissors revolved in front of her and transfigured into a golden protective shield.
The intangible sword brilliance struck the golden shield head-on. With the stringent, ear-piercing sound of metal scraping against metal, the intangible sword rays collided with the revolving Golden Dragon Scissors, producing a long fiery dragon. It was an extremely spectacr sight!
Tianyu gave a sigh of relief and regained herposure. Ferocious light sparkled in her eyes. Thats all the Imperishable Sword Body can do! Look at my Golden Dragon Scissors!
Crash!
All of a sudden, the revolving Golden Dragon Scissors picked up speed. With a shrill scraping noise, the intangible sword rays ricocheted off the vigorously revolving golden scissors and flew back towards Bing Wuxin.
Meanwhile, the Golden Dragon Scissors broke in half, bing two independent parts.
Each part flew towards Bing Wuxin at an insane speed, like a golden sea dragon!
The alternate form of the semi-manufactured fairy artifact! Someone eximed in awe. Semi-manufactured fairy artifacts normally had more than one ability. The more their abilities were concealed, the more terrifying they were.
That is the Spirit of the Golden Dragon, it contains a single strike of half an All Creations strong man. The ninth-grade Almighty couldnt defend against it, Im afraid that beautiful woman is about to suffer a tragic fate. Some stranger challengers from unknown regions recognized the capability of the Golden Dragon Scissors.
The hearts of many of the people watching were anxious for Bing Wuxin.
How could the Imperishable Sword Body be devastated so easily? Bing Wuxin was still cool and calm and cool, as she weaved signs with one hand.
All of a sudden, the ricocheted intangible sword rays seemed to be frozen in their time frame. From a blurred state of rapidly backfiring, they halted three feet before Bing Wuxin, still and motionless.
Bing Wuxins jade-like fingers whisked on the body of the sword.
The intangible sword rays dispersed and transformed into sparks of dazzling, glorious light. The sparks of light gathered again, condensing into countless sword rays, which filled the entire arena. There seemed to be at least a thousand des!
Each de was harsh and ferocious, emitting immensely powerful sword energy.
At once, the sword energy crisscrossed in a hair-raising manner that shook everyone to the core. It was remarkable and phenomenal.
This is the Imperishable Sword Body, Bing Wuxin remarked nonchntly.
As she spoke, all four corners of the world tightened. A thousand des of sword rays quivered incessantly, producing the buzzing noise of swords shrieking.
At the moment, Bing Wuxin was controlling a thousand des of swords all at once. She was like a female sword fairy!
Swish! Swish! Swish!
The thousand sword rays were triggered. Like a thick denseyer of dark clouds, they crashed downwards.
Interesting! The Imperishable Sword Body. Sword like this heart of mine, never perishing; traversing the clouds, killing the evil! Bi Lingtian apuded, seeming impressed.
This technique was extraordinarily powerful and far surpassed Bing Wuxins previousbat power.
Su Yu marveled in awe as he watched. It hadnt been that long, yet Bing Wuxinsprehension of the Path of Swords had exceeded the Sword-Heart Synchronization, and she had embarked on the second level, the Imperishable Sword Body!
What? Ahh! Tianyu only managed to cry out in shock before she was drowned by the earth-shattering intangible sword rays.
The two strips of the Golden Dragon Scissors were forced to fly back to her side, surrounding her in an attempt to fend off the dense, packed sword rays.
Screech! Screech!
Faint rupturing noises sounded from the inner part of the Golden Dragon Scissors. It was seemingly unable to withstand the packed assault from the sword rays and began to rupture.
Tianyu turned pallid with fright. She hadnt expected Bing Wuxins power to be this terrifying. It was evenparable to Bing Wuqing!
Tang Ling! What are you waiting for? Capture Su Yuxian!! Tianyu cried out urgently.
She had forgotten her initial intention, which was to punish Su Yu. Now, she just wanted to save herself.
Tang Lings eyelids quivered as he watched, and he swallowed the lump in his throat forcefully, feeling an unprecedented reverence for Bing Wuxin.
Upon hearing Tianyus instruction, he did not dare to hesitate? Bolts of lightning seemed to shoot out from his eyes as he looked over at Su Yu and sprinted in his direction.
Bing Wuxins face fell slightly. She had to divert her attention to contend with Tang Ling.
Wuxin, just leave him to me. Su Yu took a step forward, calm andposed.
Bing Wuxin queried somberly, How long can you stand it?
Su Yu thought for a second and answered, Perhaps one strike?
One strike? Bing Wuxin nodded lightly. One strike should be enough. Hang in there! Iming to your rescue in just a second!
Among the onlookers, Fairy Ling heaved a sigh. She retrieved a delicate crossbow from her arms. Still need my intervention after all!
Tang Ling flew through the air at lightning speed andnded ten feet in front of Su Yu. His hand formed into a w which grasped at Su Yus shoulder.
He shed a ferocious, cold smile. Seems like you know yourself quite well! I only one strike to finish you off!!
Tang Ling was about to grasp Su Yus shoulder when the ghost of a smile danced on Su Yus lips. All of a sudden, demonic energy churned turbulently in his chest. Six demonic dragons surged out, one after the other. Pure demonic energy frightened all of the people in the surroundings.
Such pure demonic energy! Ive never seen such unique demonic energy from any demonic martial artist!
That isnt any ordinary demonic energy, its the Energy of the Real Demon of the race of demons that arrived on the Jiuzhou continent a hundred years ago!
What? The demonic energy of the Extraterrestrial Demon? Tang Ling was dumbfounded for a moment. When he managed to respond again, the six demonic dragons had prated his chest.
The Nine Dragons Demon Subduing Art exhibited the power of the sixthyer for the first time ever.
Tang Ling looked at his own body in disbelief. It was rupturing inch by inch from the inside out, and intense, pitch-ck mes were surging out.
You... Tang Ling couldnt believe what he was seeing.
Su Yu replied dispassionately, You misunderstood. When I said one strike, I was referring to you. He waved his sleeved lightly. Tang Lings entire body had shattered into ck ashes the size of feathers and was carried away by the wind.
Tang Ling had wanted him dead time and time again. This could be considered the final resolution.
The whole scene plunged into a dead silence. Everyone stared unblinkingly at Su Yu as if looking at a monster.
Chapter 1009 - Another Traitor
Chapter 1009: Another Traitor
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
What on earth is the actual state of his cultivation? Su Yus ability to defeat the enemy with one strike had finally captured the attention of the challengers from other regions.
When they tried to decipher Su Yus cultivation, it was concealed by the silver mask on his face.
Hes an Almighty challenger! The Vital Energy he disyed while performing the techniques were of the Almighty level. He must be an Almighty Divine Master, someone analyzed.
Nonsense! Would any martial artists qualified to be rmended for the Glittering Jewel Wondend have cultivation below the Almighty? The problem is, whether his real cultivation is eighth-grade or ninth-grade.
Only the people who were familiar with Su Yu knew that his actual cultivation was merely a ninth-grade fairy. He was not even an Almighty yet.
Isnt he amazing? Stunned, Fairy Ling stood unmoving on the spot with the crossbow in her hand. That monstrous strike of his could have devastated her too! She clearly remembered that when she first met Su Yu, he was only a young martial artist that hadnt been a fairy for very long. She would have been able to finish off with a snap of her fingers. It hadnt been too long ago, yet his strength had now soared to a level that she had to look up to. His drastic transformation gave Fairy Ling an unreal feeling.
Tianyus pupils constricted abruptly. She was tremendously shocked. His capacity had far exceeded her expectations. Supreme beings like the eighth-grade Almighty Tang Ling couldnt even stand one strike at Su Yus hands! Tianyu felt a menacing sense of great danger.
The other students of the inner sanctum of Red Blood Pce turned pale with terror. Tang Ling failed to hold off a single strike. As they were staring at Su Yu, many of the inner sanctum students of the Red Blood Pce began reconsidering their rtionship with him.
Youre so strong? Bing Wuxin was astounded. She knew that Su Yu had concealed part of his ability, but based on her impression, his level was at most the sixth-grade Almighty.
Su Yu chuckled and pped his hands. You settle your part as soon as you can.
Humph, I dont need your instructions! Bing Wuxin seemed to be provoked as she snorted unwillingly.
She pressed down with five fingers. The Golden Dragon Scissors was already at its weakest, and it couldnt persevere any longer. With a screech, it was pierced through by endless sword rays, and its spiritual light went dull as it was shattered into countless smithereens.
Tianyu was spiritually connected to that semi-manufactured fairy artifact of hers. When it was destroyed, her soul sustained a severe trauma as well. Whimpering out of misery, she was blown backward, spitting out mouthfuls of blood.
In an instant, Tianyu was fatally wounded, and Tang Ling was killed.
Su Yuxian! Tianyu stared at Tang Lings ashes, and bellowed fiercely, Instead of helping your faction mates resolve the crisis, you killed Tang Ling. What kind of intentions do you harbor? And you, Bing Wuxin, you destroyed my fairy artifact and wounded me. What are your motives?
Su Yuughed tauntingly with contempt at the mention of the crisis encountered by the faction mates. So you knew your faction mates are faced with a crisis? In the face of crises, we are supposed to be united against the outsiders. Yet, who was the one trying to suppress her peers with strength and violence, rousing internal disorder? Senior Sister Tianyu, I wont believe youve never thought about that before! We should be the one questioning you about your intentions!
The challengers of the Heavenly Knife Region had their ravenous eyes on the quarry, yet Tianyu regarded her personal grudge with greater importance than the wellbeing of her faction mates. Now, she was even falsely using Su Yu and Bing Wuxin!
As for the part about Su Yu not nning to help the students of the inner sanctum, he had been kind enough to not harm them amidst the chaos. Considering how they had treated Su Yu previously, especially Tang Lings repeated malicious attempts of harming him, this was good of him.
Tianyu eximed through gritted teeth, You should be beheaded for ughtering your faction mate! And you should also be charged for spreading lies and deceptions! My fellow faction mates, what are you still waiting for? Lets kill the traitor, I will certainly ask for credits on behalf of all of you from the Pce Master, for your righteous contribution!
The faces of the students of the Red Blood Pce inner sanctum changed subtly.
Going against Su Yuxian and Bing Wuxin?
There were over 40 of them, but in terms ofbat power, they were far from capable of fighting against Su Yuxian and Bing Wuxin.
Ask Pce Master Mo for credits? Humph, shell take your head instead! Bing Wuxin scoffed. Inciting internal disorder in the face of crisis; havent you all understood her intentions? Bing Wuxin was half-smiling as she stared at Tianyu. While fighting the challengers of the Heavenly Knife Region, I didnt see you using your reserved ace, the Golden Dragon Scissors to salvage the situation, even when you were on the losing side. But you used it on your own faction mates! Tell me, Senior Sister Tianyu, are you a student of the Red Blood Pce, or the Heavenly Knife Region?
Upon hearing that, the students of the inner sanctum of Red Blood Pce were frightened. It was true. During the great battle with the Heavenly Knife Region, Tianyu still reserved her powers, causing the number of injuries and deaths to rise steeply.
However, while dealing with Bing Wuxin, she was hysterical, and every blow from her was lethal!
Owing to Tianyus prestige in the inner sanctum, the students of the inner sanctum hadnt really thought about it in depth. But when Bing Wuxin pointed out the misgivings, they felt the cold sweat of shock breaking out!
Swish! Swish! Swish!
The students of the inner sanctum distanced themselves from Tianyu, suddenly wary of her.
Dont buy their nonsense! Tianyu proimed hurriedly. Staring at Bing Wuxin, she couldnt hold her hatred back.
But with Zhao Li of the Purple Cloud Pce serving as an atrocious example, no one dared believe Tianyu. If the Heavenly Knife Region could persuade the second-ranking Zhao Li of the Purple Cloud Pce to change sides, what was impossible about doing the same to Tianyu?
Ive long suspected that Senior Sister Tianyu is problematic. Its just as Ive expected! an eighth-grade Almighty student of the inner sanctum yelled. And then he dashed to stand behind Su Yu and Bing Wuxin, his stance clear and obvious.
The rest of the students thought for a moment and quickly and easily made their choice.
Firstly, the state which Bing Wuxin had achieved on the Path of Swords, and the skills that she had exhibited just now were totally astonishing and mind-blowing. She had the potential to be their patron whom they could rely upon.
Secondly, Tianyu was truly suspicious, so staying in league with her was extremely precarious.
Before long, all of the students of the inner sanctum hade to stand behind Su Yu and Bing Wuxin, while Tianyu stood isted at the side.
All of you! Tianyu was enraged. Her icy nce swept across all of the inner sanctum students who had betrayed her, her eyes sharp and cold. But an eerie smile danced on her lips. You all are lucky!
Swish!
With a sh of her figure, Tianyu transformed into a silhouette and flew to stand behind Bi Lingtian.
Bi Lingtian was wearing a gentle smile, as he turned his head and said in a gentle voice, Sorry for the trouble. Its been so many years.
Tianyu had a respectful look on her face. Tianyu is most willing to serve the faction, with all my heart and soul!
Amotion broke out.
What? She really is a traitor to the Red Blood Pce!
First it was Zhao Li from the Purple Cloud Pce, and now Tianyu from the Red Blood Pce! Just how many spies has the Heavenly Knife Region actually ced in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands throughout the years?
Many people were inwardly stunned.
The students behind Su Yu still had lingering fears, but they also felt fortunate that they had made the right choice. More importantly, they were fortunate that Su Yu had returned just in time and exposed Tianyus malevolence by chance. Otherwise, with Tianyu being an undercover agent, they would be reduced to ashes at the hands of the Heavenly Knife Region!
I didnt really think you were a traitor! Bing Wuxin sighed deeply. She had only been testing her initially but had ended up unveiling a shocking truth.
Tianyu snorted. Whats there to sigh about? A person with talents chooses a patron of integrity. The Red Blood Pce defies the great influences of the world and is destined to be destroyed by the great influences. Im just realized the truth quicker than the rest of you!
Bing Wuxin, youre a person with extraordinary talents. I advise you to abandon the Red Blood Pce as early as you can. There are greater prospects out there for you!
Bing Wuxin replied detachedly, Why would I need a traitor like you to worry about my future? Youd be better off spending your time trying to think of a way to leave the Glittering Jewel Wondend alive!
Hahahaha!
Peals of scornfulughter came out of Qian Fengs mouth. Its the other way round! Youre the ones who should be worrying about not leaving the Glittering Jewel Wondend alive, not us! Qian Fengs eyes were like the eyes of a venomous snake, giving off rays of scarlet light.
Chapter 1010 - The Starry Sky Elites Duo
Chapter 1010: The Starry Sky Elites Duo
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bing Wuxin raised a hand and waved, and the thousand des of sword rays in the sky all began to hover in a menacing, dangerous manner.
Su Yuxian, Im afraid you cant leave us now. Fight alongside me now! Bing Wuxin shot a look at Su Yu.
Regardless of whether Su Yu got involved, the Heavenly Knife Region wouldnt let Su Yu get away with it.
Hehe, everyone is responsible for getting rid of traitors, and I am no exception! Su Yu shrugged andughed, and then nced at their opponents. I love it when the side with more people get to bully the side with fewer!
Do you? Bi Lingtian, who was still watching events unfold from the side of the arena, asked with a smile.
Su Yu looked over at him and smiled. Are you considering getting involved? If Bi Lingtain entered the arena, Su Yu would need to put his best foot forward.
Of course not, Im only interested in the four great starry sky elites. Unless its necessary, I wont ever interfere in your battles. Bi Lingtian kept his cid smile all the while. He seemed elegant and otherworldly.
But even if I dont get involved, someone else will. Bi Lingtians gaze prated the crowds andnded on some faraway range of mountains. Isnt that Han Fei?
Han Fei? The scene became uproarious. There was not a single soul who didnt know who Han Fei was!
She was the chief eldest student of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction! She was the peerless starry sky elite of the millenium, the demonic saintess who overrode all heroes of the demon factions.
One month ago, in the Northernmost region, the heavens and thends were plunged into darkness, as a pitch-ck Sun shrouded the boundless earth, vying alongside the worldly Sun and the Moon for brilliance.
The ck sun had risen for the sake of the demonic saintess! After the pioneering forefather of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction, she was the first peerless demonic woman to seed in the practice of the Heavenly Demon ck Sun!
Her capacity far exceeded the Almighty level. Rumor even had it that the ten great demonic elders of the Supreme Heavenly Demonic Faction had all been defeated at her hands!
And the first-ranking demonic elder among the ten great demonic elders had long since attained the cultivation of Stage Three All Creations!
The mountain on top of which the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction had garrisoned fell silent for a moment.
The sound of clothes fluttering in the air resonated and a phenomenally gorgeous woman appeared before them, floating in midair. She wore a long muslin dress and had skin as fair as snow, bright eyes and immacte teeth.
Peoples breath was taken away as they beheld the woman.
Su Yu was quite impressed too. The womans beauty was not in the least inferior to Bing Wuxins! The difference was that Han Fei was sexier, with a faint touch of natural charm that was theplete opposite of Bing Wuxins iciness.
Han Feis appearance roused a greatmotion among the crowds.
One of the four great starry sky elites, Han Fei!!
She has actually shown up!
Bi Lingtian looked over at Han Fei with a smile. Since we parted at the Starry Sky Symposium, I havent seen Fairy Ling in three years. How have you beentely?
Han Feis gaze swept unceremoniously over Bi Lingtian before her gorgeous eyes shifted to Su Yu and began scrutinizing him.
Even when being ignored, Bi Lingtian kept his cool and smiled magnanimously.
What is your name? Han Fei gazed at Su Yu in a condescending manner.
There was deathly silence. Challengers from all across the continent were staring at Su Yuxian with unblinking eyes. He should be greatly honored that one of the starry sky elite had openly enquired about his name!
Gu Taixu narrowed his eyes slightly, a cold gleam flickering in them.
What do you want? Bing Wuxins face turned solemn as she stepped forward and stood in front of Su Yu, blocking Su Yu from Han Fei.
Han Fei replied with indifference, Im asking him, not you.
Bing Wuxin said coldly, Before youy a finger on him, you must ask for my permission!
You? Han Fei asked detachedly.
Thats right, me! I am his fiancee! Bing Wuxin proimed open-heartedly, totally heedless of the fact that there were so many people watching.
L Chuyi shuddered a little, for some unknown reason. Staring at the silver-masked Su Yu, L Chuyi felt as if her heart was being pricked by something. Are he and Bing Wuxin engaged already? A dullness covered her eyes.
Ill change the question then, Han Fei said, Where did your demonic energye from?
She really hase for the demonic energy, just as expected, Su Yu thought to himself
The pure demonic energy he disyed just now had roused the attention of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction.
As the greatest Demonic Path of Jiuzhou, the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction had always proimed their demonic authenticity. The demonic energy that they acquired was totally distinguishable from that of the other demonic factions, which was usually extremely pure.
However, Su Yus demonic energy was even purerpared to the demonic energy of the members of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction.
Do I need to tell you? Su Yu wrapped his arms around his chest,pletely fearless. It was as if the words starry sky elites meant nothing to him.
The looks on the faces of the foreign challengers were interesting.
He must be really foolish to speak to the starry sky elite like that!
The starry sky elites were titles given to the four strongest prodigies of the generation on the continent. Which one of them isnt guaranteed to be an unrivaled Divine Master in the days toe?
The past Nine Great Prefectures Kings were all starry sky elites when they were young!
His extreme fortitude will bring him failure. With such a personality, hes going to attract fatal tragedies to himself sooner orter!
Han Fei furrowed her brows. She hadnt expected to be rejected so steadfastly.
Bi Lingtian shed a small smile as if he had foreseen all of it.
Are you sure you want me to strike? Han Fei cast a nonchnt nce at the inner sanctum students of the Red Blood Pce behind Su Yu.
Those who she looked at shuddered with icy chills as if they were falling into an icehouse. The way she looked at them was reminiscent of Mo Tianxuan!
A word echoed in their minds: Enchantress! This enchantress was as terrifying as she was rumored to be.
Gu Taixu shed a helpless smile. Even he was afraid of Han Fei. In a real duel, he wouldnt be able to resist ten strikes from Han Fei. Su Yu wouldnt fare any better.
Su Yu narrowed his eyes. This woman was stronger than Bi Lingtian, yet Su Yu still had several methods to defeat her. However, the price he would have to pay to do so was too high.
Sister Han Fei, how about giving Feng-er a chance to test you? A tender, feminine voice reverberated through the clouds.
With a creaking sound, a seam appeared across the sky, and a fire phoenix with a dreadful scent flew out from it. A pristine, adorable young girl was seated on it, looking like an average girl from any neighborhood with her bare feet dangling in the air.
Han Fei raised her head to look and frowned. Dongfang Tianfeng, are you taking their side?
Dongfang Tianfengs appearance caused another greatmotion in the crowd.
The greatest family in the world, the Great Oriental Family!
What? Even she hase?!
Hiss! Two of the four great starry sky elites have turned up at once! What a phenomenal sight!
Most martial artists wouldnt even get a chance to see a starry sky elite with their own eyes at all in their lifetime. Now two of them had appeared at once, making many challengers both agitated and thrilled.
Dongfang Tianfeng took a leap and alighted from the fire phoenix. Like a feather, shended gracefully beside Su Yu and giggled adorably. Feng-er doesnt care if Sister Han Fei is bullying someone else, but if youre bullying him, you have to get past me first!
Han Fei cast a surprised look at Su Yu, and asked, What is your rtionship with him? Is he worth your intervention?
Su Yus lips twitched. This little girl really is lingering at every turn, still asking for the flower yardmaster!
She would evene to his rescue because of that.
However, what made Su Yus muscles freeze next were the words that came out of Dongfang Tianfengs mouth, which sent the crowd into a tumultuous frenzy.
It doesnt really matter. He has only taken advantage of my body, Dongfang Tianfengs words never ceased to shock and fascinate people.
Chapter 1011 - Starry Sky Imperial Guard
Chapter 1011: Starry Sky Imperial Guard
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu wasnt the only person who was stunned. All of them were.
Have I heard that correctly? The second eldest daughter of the Great Oriental Family was taken advantage of?
I hope I heard that wrong!
Swish!
An icy stare pierced Su Yus body like the sharp tip of an icicle.
Youd better give me a good exnation! Bing Wuxin was wearing a bright smile, beautiful and chilling at the same time.
Many male challengers from foreignnds shot him looks of jealousy too.
The green veins on Su Yus forehead started pulsating. He would be dead if he didnt exin!
Erhem, theres been a misunderstanding. Listen to me! Miss Dongfang was actually talking about... Su Yu exined awkwardly.
What is there to exin? Dongfang Tianfengs innocent eyes looked as though they could speak. I, Dongfang Tianfeng, am a person who takes responsibility for my actions. I really have slept with Su Yuxian. From now on, whoever goes against Su Yuxian will be my enemy!
Whoaa!
All of a sudden, the people went wild with awe!
Most of the people were rather skeptical about it. The second eldest daughter of the Great Oriental Family had lost her chastity to a wild brat of an unknown background? It was incredulous.
Putting aside the prestige of the Great Oriental Family, Dongfang Tianfeng herself was a starry sky elite with powerful capabilities. There were only two people who were capable of depriving her of her chastity by force. How could she have been taken advantage of so easily and unexpectedly?
They only lost hope it was lie when Dongfang Tianfeng affirmed the matter in such a grandiose manner. It seemed as though she had indeed already sumbed to Su Yu and was willing to stand with him against amon enemy.
Impossible! Where on earth has this barbariane from? Is he even fitting to win Miss Tianfengs favor?
Su Yuxian! Who the hell is he really?
Since when had Su Yu risen from being a wild brat that was unheard of, to be a mysterious figure admired by many? The amount of attention he received was only slightly below that of the four great starry sky elites.
Su Yu heaved a silent sigh, staring at Dongfang Tianfeng. He was unsure if this little girl was doing it deliberately, or if she really was as naive as she made out.
At this point in time, Su Yu couldnt even find the words to defend himself. He decided it was best not to argue at all.
ng!
Bing Wuxin waved a hand, and the thousand des of swords returned to their sheaths.
With her by your side, you dont need my protection anymore! Bing Wuxin was cid on the surface, the look on her face as nonchnt as usual. But from the way her jade-like palm was holding tight onto the hilt of her sword, her anger must be pent up inside.
She hadnt even gotten rid of her potential rival Gongsun Wuxie, and now a starry sky elite hade into the picture! A blood-boiling sense of anger surged into her heart.
She had made the decision to marry Su Yu for reasons of convenience. At that time, Su Yu was not even slightly famous, and Gongsun Wuxie had found her decision a repugnant one.
However, not long after, Gongsun Wuxie had be a rival for his affections. Her behaviour was an uncharacteristic as if she had gone into a trance. Now, a nonsensical starry sky elite had appeared out of nowhere and was alsopeting with her for Su Yus affection.
Being caught up in an unexpected and troublesome plot of many women fighting for a husband, Bing Wuxin even thought about finishing Su Yu off with one strike of her sword.
Its not what you think. He could ignore everyone else, but he was obliged to exin things to Bing Wuxin.
Screech!
Suddenly, a thick, frigidyer of ice built up around Bing Wuxin, isting her from the outside world. Apparently, she had no desire to listen to Su Yus argument.
Its really weird. Your fiancee seems to be angry. Dongfang Tianfeng walked up to them with a face full of innocence, blinking her big eyes.
This little girl really is doing it on purpose!
Looking at her innocent, harmless face, Su Yu finally understood this womans slyness.
Pretentious, cunning girl! Su Yu cursed under his breath.
Dongfang Tianfeng tilted her head, her big bright eyes gleaming. Apparently perplexed, she asked, What did you say? That youre going to be responsible for me?
A tinge of redness crept up to her cheeks. She was behaving so girlishly, and her lovely manner was designed to be enchanting.
Pow!
Su Yu almost spluttered out a mouthful of blood. This woman!!
The crowd was furious and agitated. It was as if Su Yu tackling Dongfang Tianfeng had roused the wrath of the public.
Hey, are you guys done with the PDA? Arent you afraid of breaking up soon!
Right. How dare you show off your affection? I contribute a torch of fire here!
Just hand the torch to me!
My hands are rather tied, Im just gonna donate a few thousand grams of gasoline!
Su Yu was speechless.
Haha, in that case, I suppose the battle between us will be quite fantastic? Bi Lingtian was still wearing his signature amiable smile.
The fight between the Red Blood Pce and the Heavenly Knife Region had advanced to a level which involved two starry sky elites. Both of the women were starry sky elites and had been ranked as such for four years. Han Fei was third-ranking among the four great starry sky elites, whereas Dongfang Tianfeng was fourth-ranking. Four years had passed since they were ranked, and now their current powers were total uncertainties.
Many were anticipating a battle between them.
Youre no match for me. I f you dont want to get hurt, leave as soon as you can. Han Fei cast a dispassionate stare at Dongfang Tianfeng.
Innocence and ignorance were written all over Dongfang Tianfengs face. Haha, Feng-er has been wanting to measure my strength against Sister Fei-er. I wasnt quite satisfied thest time we fought.
Hints of the desire for a great fight were burning in Dongfang Tianfengs pupils.
Han Fei shot a nce at Su Yu and said indifferently, Dongfang Tianfeng, are you also trying to snatch his demonic energy like I am?
She had never believed that Dongfang Tianfeng would lose her chastity.
Therefore, the reason Dongfang Tianfeng had stopped her must have been because she had figured out the origins of Su Yus demonic energy!
Perhaps the rest of the people were clueless, but how would Dongfang Tianfeng not know that Su Yus demonic energy was the purest, most authentic Energy of the Real Demon in the world!
His demonic energy originated from the Extraterrestrial Demon. Such demonic energy was twice as pure as the purest form of demonic energy that humans could acquire. The Energy of the Real Demon was two times more powerful than human demonic energy of the same amount!
For experts like Han Fei, demonic energy that was twice as powerful could enhance her overall capacity by at least 20 percent! At the level she had attained, she would even take the risk for a mere five percent, let alone 20 percent.
Feng-er has said it already. I have lost myself to him, so for sure I have to protect him to the best of my ability, Dongfang Tianfeng said, acting like it waspletely natural.
Han Fei had her detached gaze on Dongfang Tianfeng. Fine, I look forward to finding out how much you have improved over the past four years as well.
Smiling, Dongfang Tianfeng tapped the colorful pockets on her waist and turned to look at Su Yu. You said that youre going to be responsible for me. Dont ever forget that.
Su Yu and her were the only ones who knew what she meant by being responsible.
You really care for the flower yard master that much? Su Yu asked.
Yes, I need her Honey of Hundred Flowers. Dongfang Tianfeng stated her intention.
But Su Yu did not buy a single word of hers.
Although the Honey of Hundred Flowers was a precious thing, it wasnt inessible in the outside world. With the significant status of that woman, what was so difficult about finding a drop or two of something simr to the Honey of Hundred Flowers?
She must be hiding some secret which she hadnt mentioned. And that secret involved the flower yard master.
Im about to let you down, Su Yu said calmly.
Dongfang Tianfeng was still wearing a smile. Its not a good idea. If Feng-er isnt happy, Im going to join forces with Sister Fei-er to contend with you.
Su Yu shrugged. I dont mind.
The so-called starry sky elites couldnt possibly be more powerful than Xue Di and the Five Golden Light Guards. What was the difference between killing one of them and killing two?
For some unknown reason, Dongfang Tianfeng felt a chilly sensation creeping in as she stared into Su Yus eyes. She had only felt that way before when faced with the greatest All Creations Old Monster.
A panic-stricken feeling of having her fate decided by someone else rippled through her heart.
Hehe, Im only kidding! Why are you so serious? Dongfang Tianfeng chuckled in response. Slowly, she retreated to the border of the arena and looked over at Han Fei with a smile. Feng-er has changed her mind. What Sister Fei-er ns to do is none of my business: you may do as you wish.
What? The people were surprised. Whats going on? Dongfang Tianfeng is cowering right before the battle!
Han Fei scowled, a doubtful look flickering in her eyes. Is she nning to sit back and relish the benefits? Could this brat actually get her into any trouble?
But this preposterous thought vanished in a second. How could a mere ninth-grade fairy threaten her, a starry sky elite?
Hand over the origin of your demonic energy. I wont take advantage of you for free, Han Fei said as she floated in midair, staring down at Su Yu. If Im pleased, I might give you some advice on your training!
Such arrogant words sounded reasonable when uttered from Han Feis mouth.
Looks of envy were pinned on Su Yu. Even the inner sanctum students of the Red Blood Pce were envious of him. What kind of honor was it to be offered advice by a starry sky elite?
I have a mentor. Miss Han doesnt need to worry about advising me! Su Yu responded without a second thought.
Han Fei thought for a moment and then seemed to have made up her mind. Alright, I have nine great demon guards. Now Im short of one, you can take the position!
Upon hearing that, cries of surprise and amazement filled the scene.
What? The demon guards! They are Han Feis trusted imperial guards, who are entitled to the treatment of the ten great demon elders of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction and endless resources, and could receive Han Feis personal guidance anytime!
All four great starry sky elites had their own imperial guards.
ording to the rumors, every imperial guard was a top-notch prodigy whose capacity was only just below that of the starry sky elites.
Among the imperial guards were regional experts, for instance, the greatest expert of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, Gu Taixu, and the greatest expert of the Heavenly Knife Region, Bi Lingtian.
Bing an imperial guard to the four great starry sky elites was almost like aplishing the summit of ones life.
Nheless, the conditions for bing an imperial guard were extremely rigorous and strict. With the exacting judgment of the four great starry sky elites, ordinary people would never be allowed a ce in their eyes. For a mediocre Almighty like Su Yu to be an imperial guard to the starry sky elite was like an instant sess!
A million looks of jealousy pierced Su Yu.
Hes so lucky! Tianyu was jealous too but fearful at the same time.
Qian Fengs resentment disappeared soundlessly, reced with hints of respect. Even Bi Lingtian and Gu Taixu frowned at the same time, as the matter was getting moreplicated.
The imperial guards of a millennial enchantress had exceptional statuses. Throughout the continent, not even the All Creations Old Monsters would necessarily be daring enough to provoke them.
Whats so fascinating about imperial guards? A disharmonious voice broke through the shock at the scene.
All the challengers were stunned as they looked for the source of the voice!
It wasnt a random person who had said those words, but Su Yuxian who had attained instant sess in their eyes!!
Han Fei was very surprised. She could understand if it people like Gu Taixu and Bi Lingtian had turned the offer down, as both of them had the potential to rival the current four great starry sky elites.
Where did Su Yus confidencee from?
Are you sure you are clear about the meaning of demon guards? Han Fei questioned.
Su Yuughed. Yes I am. It means to surrender to the influence of someone else, and to give up on pursuing the dream of bing a powerful figure!
Bing a demon guard implied surrendering to Han Fei in terms of identity and soul.
If the head was bowed, there was still a day when one could raise it again.
But the heart was bowed, ones time of surpassing would nevere again.
Hints of amazement hovered in Han Feis eyes. She could not help but scrutinize Su Yu all over again, and her impression of him was rejuvenated.
She had seen numerous individuals who proimed themselves dignified and imed to have integrity, but that was only because they hadnt encountered temptations that were alluring enough. Once they met temptations that seemed alluring enough to them, their integrity and dignity fell apart.
There was hardly anyone who upheld their principles in all circumstances and did not fear powerful influences. Han Fei was pleased to discover such refreshing traits on Su Yu.
A man with dignity would even be respected by his enemies.
Such a rare staunch martial attitude. Very good! I am pleased. A sincere, approving smile appeared unusually on Han Feis indifferent face.
Even Gu Taixu, who had spent many days with her, had never seen that smile of hers.
Its a pity that your capacity isnt up to my ideal standards, otherwise, I wouldnt be so lonely on the road of martial arts, Han Fei sighed rather intively.
When she looked at Su Yu again, her gaze was a lot gentler. Itll be a great pity if you die here. Im not going to kill you today, but that Energy of the Real Demon is truly important to me and to the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction. One day, when you have thought things through, you can trade it for something you desire at the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction.
Swish!
In the meantime, Han Fei removed a ck-colored badge from her waist. It had a whiff of Han Feis scent on it and was engraved with her name.
This is my identity badge. Look after it. In the future, when youe to my Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction, you can use this item to look for me.
Su Yu grasped the badge, feeling sentimental.
Dongfang Tianfeng, who appeared to be innocent and kind-hearted like the girl in the neighborhood, was in fact, a woman full of selfish, wicked schemes.
However, Han Fei, who appeared to be cold and heartless like a female devil, was in fact, one withpassion and kindness.
I will consider it. Su Yu nodded and kept the badge.
All sorts of feelings welled up in the peoples hearts as they witnessed how Su Yuxian went from almost being befallen by a catastrophe, to gaining Han Feis recognition instead of offending her.
Besides, with Han Feis presence, who else would dare to tantly make things difficult for Su Yu and the Red Blood Pce? Even the Heavenly Knife Region had to swallow their anger and let go of the matter.
In that case, Ill see you again. Han Fei smiled and turned to leave.
However, right at that moment, arge patch of green light appeared in the depths of the sky.
The green light spiraled towards them, moving quickly from somewhere faraway and shrouding the sky. It uprooted mountain after mountain along the way, causing the challengers that had garrisoned themselves on the mountain tops to scamper in horror.
The light closed in gradually, coloring the boundlessnds a bleak, gloomy shade of green.
All of the people in the surroundings were covered in a green shade, looking like green-faced apparitions. It really was a hair-raising, eerie sight.
What the hell? Is this a horror film? Su Yu muttered under his breath.
As he stared at the green light tornado, Su Yu sensed the presence of a suffocating scent. It wasnt a human scent, but belonged to some kind of non-human living creature!
One after another, Han Fei, Dongfang Tianfeng, Gu Taixu, Bi Lingtian, and the others all noticed the ominous, unknown presence amidst the green tornado.
Something scary is on its way. The small smile on Bi Lingtians face finally vanished, as his emerald pupils dted gradually.
The meridians on the surface of Gu Taixus body began circting at an unusually fast rate. Its an Ancient Real Spirit! As a Body of Nine Spirits, he was the most sensitive in detecting real spirits.
The phoenix beneath Dongfang Tianfengs feet shuddered vigorously, its eyes horror-stricken as if running into a top-grade creature of the ss of monsters. Regardless of how Dongfang Tianfeng tried tofort it, it was futile.
Han Fei cast a nce at it and said dispassionately. Its a remnant soul, which used to be a Mortal Fairy during its life.
The remnant soul of an Ancient Real Spirit of the Mortal Fairy level!!
The cold, eerie scent that made their hairs stand on end shrouded thends slowly. The world seemed to have gone cold in an instant, as though a terrifying spirit of the dead had befallen.
Chapter 1012 - Widespread Rumors Became Truths
Chapter 1012: Widespread Rumors Became Truths
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Haha, the main character is here! Su Yu chuckled softly. Even from a distance, he could feel himself targeted by the creature within the tornado.
Meanwhile, the sense of danger that he had concealed until now felt especially vivid at the moment. The danger which had been targeting him since his arrival in the flower yard had finally arrived.
It hase at the most appropriate time! Su Yu remarked with a smile.
The barrier of cold ice around Bing Wuxin which she used to shut out the world dissipated, and she came to Su Yus side. Frowning, she said, The troubles you invite could revolve a full cycle around the Jiuzhou continent.
First, he had provoked the Heavenly Knife Region, and then he had offended Han Fei. Now, a remnant soul with remarkable power hade for him.
Su Yu felt unjustly treated. How are you so sure its me? Perhaps the soul has mistaken me for someone else?
Buzz...buzz...
The ground was humming and murmuring, and the deste, green world was submerged in a frightening, creepy atmosphere.
Amidst the growling of the gray winds, a blood-curdling voice sounded, Is the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction here?
Upon hearing that, Su Yuughed. See, I told you. Handsome, bright young men like me who focus on doing good to the world and appealing all, how could I possibly have so many enemies?
Bing Wuxinughed out of anger. Speaking of stirring up trouble, wasnt Su Yu a masterful expert of the Red Blood Pce?
The Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction? Han Feis dainty brows were creased. Looking for me?
You are a student of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction. Hand over Su Yuxian of your faction, and youll escape death, the remnant soul continued from the center of the tornado.
Half-smiling, Bing said, Seems like a handsome young man like you doesnt really appeal to all!
Only an average man doesnt rouse the jealousy of others, Su Yu snorted, in a tone that taunted Bing Wuxins poor mentality.
Bing Wuxin shot him a nce, and said rather somberly, Who did you provoke this time? Looks like it has massive influence.
Youre asking me? Who should I ask then? Su Yu expressed his innocence and bewilderment.
Humph, you dont even know from whom you invited the trouble? Bing Wuxin rolled her eyes.
Su Yu shrugged. Thats why you have to ask it! How the hell am I supposed to know?
......
Su Yuxian? Countless eyes focused on Su Yu like bolts of lightning.
Su Yu could not help but mutter, Will these people die from not looking at me? A bunch of curious babies shaped in human form!
Shouldnt you say, humans are afraid of fame just like how pigs are afraid of growing healthy? Bing Wuxin gloated.
Su Yu glowered at her. How dare sheugh at this point in time! Doesnt she still want to be friends?
Its you? The green tornado vanished gradually. Suddenly with a thud, the ground shuddered violently.
A green bronze bull with the height of a human took a stride out, its humongous hooves stepping on the ground and sending an endless tremor spreading through the earth.
It is me. What now? Have youe up all the way from the Underworld looking for your rtive from another lifetime? Su Yu snorted.
The green bronze bull carried an air of supreme majesty. I am the Heavens Craft Divine Bull, not an evil spirit from the Underworld.
Do I look like a stupid bull to you? Su Yu asked.
I am the Heavens Craft Divine Bull, not... the green bronze bull repeated.
My apologies, but youve got the wrong person. If you have any superb divine techniques that you wish to pass down to your descendants even in death, I canmit an act of kindness, by helping you pass them down from one generation to the next.
I am the Heavens Craft Divine Bull... The green bronze bull was rather displeased.
Or perhaps you have some treasures that youve forgotten to leave for your descendants. You can tell me. I uphold the custom of integrity and honesty. I promise not to steal the treasures.
The green bronze bull was shimmering with intense green light from head to toe. Brutally, it bellowed, God da*n it! Cant you let me finish what I have to say!
The people exchanged confused nces when they heard the green bronze bull spitting vulgarities out of rage.
Dang it, Su Yuxians eloquence must be from another world. He can even make the remnant soul of a Mortal Fairy curse out of anger!
Fine! Say anything you want but be quick! Being fair and reasonable, Su Yu waved his hand.
Huff!
The green bronze bull was puffing thick air from its nostrils as it stared at Su Yu in annoyance and fury.
You are such a rude brat! With my status, even your teacher has to address me as senior and master! the green bronze bull eximed in anger.
Su Yu nodded. So who the hell are you actually looking for? Is it me, or my teacher?
You! You! Fine, I wont waste my effort on an immature child like you. You wounded and maimed the current batch of students of our Heavens Craftsmen Faction. As the guardian of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction, I will make you pay for your actions! The green bronze bull snorted, seriously angered by Su Yu.
Su Yu was surprised. So its that bunch of fools from the Heavens Craftsmen Faction! They wanted to frame me but have made a fool of themselves instead. Arent they ashamed enough? Now theyre asking their guardian to avenge them? I hit the young ones, and now the old one hase after me!
The green bronze bull was stunned for a moment. Make yourself clear. What did you mean by them wanting to frame you but making a fool of themselves? Dont you dare tarnish the name of the Heavens Craftsmen Region!
Ha! Do I even have to? Su Yu recounted his experience with the Heavens Craftsmen Faction openly and honestly.
He described how he rescued their eldest senior brother from the hands of Dongfang Tianfeng, but Yu Liang wanted to repay his kindness with evil. The eldest senior brother then decided to beat him at his own game, so he plotted against Su Yu in order to lure out the flower yard master.
Dongfang Tianfeng chimed in. Yes its true, the senior and junior brothers of the Heavens Craftsmen are no good men. They saw me traveling alone, so they tried to tempt me with a lollipop and get me to y the flute for them. I know nothing about arts and music, so I wanted to leave, but they stopped me. I injured them and beat them to death by me. They certainly are a bunch of jerks. How dare they force me to y the flute? Its so weird!
The people were shocked as they listened to Dongfang Tianfeng.
The people of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction did not recognize Dongfang Tianfeng and had made her y the flute. Such...noble artistic behavior.
Tsk! No wonder, the Heavens Craftsmen Faction consists of more males than females. The ratio of men to women is as high as 100:1. That bunch of students have been indulged with puppets all year round, and all of them have be worthless nerds.
Finally they got a chance to travel down the mountain and happened toe across a beauty. Their blood boiled over and they turned into beasts.
Yes, Ive always heard about how voracious the students of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction are, and I always thought it was true! They arent just voracious: apparently they are anti-aircraft guns shaped in the form of humans! They shoot down every flying object theye across!
If there were only Su Yus one-sided allegations, the green bronze bull certainly wouldnt believe in the rumors and jokes. How would he let Su Yu alone ruin the perpetual prestige of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction?
However, there was Dongfang Tianfengs testimony and the heated discussions of the crowd.
Widespread rumors often became truths. The green bronze bull, which had always thought itself prestigious, was rather bbergasted.
It had only now heard how the challengers of its faction were talking indignantly about Su Yus shamelessness, and how he had plotted against them and injured them. Who would have thought that they were being ruthless in the first ce, lodging theint as the guilty party?
If it deliberately made things difficult for Su Yu, the brilliant reputation of the Heavens Craftsmen Faction would be jeopardized, and the friendly rtions between the Heavens Craftsmen Faction and the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction would be sabotaged as well.
This really is a tough one!
Hey, bull-headed guy, who the hell are you really? Whats your rtion with that bunch of evildoers, little expertsiners, useless scumbags that tried to defame others? Are you colluding with them? Su Yu looked at it with great disdain.
The green bronze bull was stunned. Umm me, I am the Heavens Craft...Erhem, I mean, I am just a passer-by.
If thats the case, you have nothing to do with the Heavens Craftsmen Faction? Su Yu questioned with furrowed brows.
The green bronze bull replied righteously, Thats for sure. Look at my honorable reputation. How would I ever team up with nasty people like them? I dont know them at all!
Su Yu snorted, Then whats the freaking point of youing here. Are you just bluffing?
Haha, Im only here to lighten the mood. I saw you lot of talented youths fighting with each other, the green bronze bull said,ughing in a silly way.
Looking at the miserable shade of green all around him that looked exactly like a scene from a horror movie, Su Yu scolded in annoyance. Lighten the freak, remove the lighting effects now! Even the ghosts have been scared off by you!
The green bronze bull was speechless. Wasnt it a ghost itself?
Chapter 1013 - Succeeded in Playing the Fool
Chapter 1013: Seeded in ying the Fool
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Oh, oh, alright. The green bronze bull shimmered all over with green splendor, and the green light shrouding the world dissipated.
The green bronze bull recoiled awkwardly. Since Im not needed for anything here, Ill excuse myself. I wont disturb you outstanding men while you exchange your life experiences.
Hold on! All of a sudden, Han Fei called out to it, her gloomy eyes shooting wisps of iciness.
The green bronze bull looked at Han Fei from a distance, hints of respect and fear hidden in its eyes.
Whats the matter?
Han Fei pointed at Su Yu. You were asking for Su Yuxian of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction?
The green bronze bull was slightly taken aback. Yes! He told my...Oh, he told those evildoers, little experts ofints, useless scumbags that tried to defame others, that he is a student of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction.
Han Fei narrowed her eyes, and looked over at Su Yu with half a smile. Taking advantage of the reputation of my Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction, Su Yuxian, I need an exnation!
Both being the renowned, mainstream influences of the continent, a student of the Red Blood Pce impersonating a student of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction and engaging himself in a fight with students of other influences could be a matter of considerable severity.
At the very least, the matter could be resolved and forgotten if it wasnt pursued any further.
At the most, the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction could dispatch emissaries to pay a visit to the Red Blood Pce and conduct an interrogation. As the main culprit, Su Yu wouldnt be able to escape a series of punishments.
And Mo Tianxuan was waiting to get hold of Su Yus weakness like a hungry predator. Su Yu felt ill just thinking of it!
Wait right there! When did I ever tell those idiots that I was a student of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction? They were trying to be clever, venerating me as an elite student of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction after seeing me perform a set of demonic techniques.
I took advantage of the prestige of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction as a disguise. I never actually said I was a member. Su Yu denied all he could.
However, Han Fei wasnt willing to let go of the matter, now that she had identified Su Yus weak spot. Even if you did tell them you were a member of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction, you did not deny it either. You cant get away with things by ying the game of words!
Indeed, Su Yu had the intention of misleading them all. If the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction were to confront the Red Blood Pce, they had the reason and evidence to do so.
What are you going to do about it then? Tell me! Su Yu said. If its about the secret of the origins of the demonic energy, forget it. I believe the faction would rather be rebuked than let you get the demonic energy so easily.
A hint of pity showed on Han Feis face. This person really isnt easily fooled. I thought I could get my hands on the secret by intimidating him, she thought to herself.
Im not interested in the little experts ofints for the time being, but if I could get a favor from you in exchange, I suppose it wont be a problem? Han Fei asked.
Su Yu raised his brows. What do you want me to do for you?
Han Fei shed an elegant smile. I havent decided, but it is certainly something within your reach.
After thinking carefully for a while, Su Yu asked, Do I still have a choice?
Haha, Im satisfied. Han Fei smiled. Gracefully, shended in front of the martial tower, instead of returning to the mountain.
Im leaving too, farewell, everyone. The green bronze bull retreated swiftly, carrying a patch of green brilliance.
After traveling a few hundred miles, the green bronze bull muttered to itself, Holy cr*p! Are the current batch of challengers going to defy nature? Its fine for just a Body of Nine Spirits to be present, yet there was still the heir of the Emerald Eyes, Flowery Pupils. And what about that wicked Lolita?
How did she get her hands on those precious artifacts of those two All Creations Old Monsters of the Great Oriental Family?! Da*n it, those are top-grade fairy artifacts! A random blow from them could send me right back to Hell!
And that little beauty in the ck dress, whats the matter with the Sun Reaching Demonic Energy in her body? Was that old thing from the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction so dumb as to imnt such a thing as dangerous as a time bomb inside the body of such a young girl?
Enough of them, and holy freaking cr*p, what about that fellow named Su Yuxian? Hes the most freaking terrifying one! Whats the thing with the few godly auras on him? Was he trying to kill me?
Luckily, I used my intelligence and managed to cheat my way out by ying the fool. Da*n it, I nearly fell into the pit of monsters for that bunch of idiots! And I was almost scared to death that one monster was more powerful than the other! I need to take a stroll to calm my nerves, the green bronze bull mumbled fretfully.
......
At the martial tower, Su Yu was brooding on his own. He had thought that he had be a target of an exceptionally powerful creature and was about to face a tremendous crisis, but the matter was resolved with such ease that it was way beyond his expectations.
After collecting his thoughts, he turned back to look at the Heavenly Knife Region. Su Yu narrowed his eyes.
So much had happened that there really wasnt a need to carry on with the fight.
Even if Han Fei and Dongfang Tianfeng did not lend a hand to the Red Blood Pce, they wouldnt sit back and watch Su Yu being wounded or beaten to death. The Red Blood Pce was in an unassable position.
Haha, the martial tower is about to be opened. Besides, we no longer need to keep fighting one another. We might as well take a rest and wait for the martial tower to be opened so we can train inside. How about that? Bi Lingtian smiled, but he was speaking to Su Yu, instead of their apparent leader Bing Wuxin.
Bing Wuxin and the people of the Red Blood Pce nodded in agreement, feeling relieved of the cumbersome burden. They had finally escaped the harrowing ordeal.
Who gave you the privilege to call the shots? Picking fights whenever you feel like it, and calling an end to them when you dont? Nheless, someone was reluctant to reconcile just yet.
Bi Lingtian was still smiling. What do you mean, Brother Su?
What do I mean? Of course we should fight until both parties are unwilling to carry on! What makes you think there are such fortunate things in the world, fighting on when it benefits the Heavenly Knife Region, and calling a truce once you lose the upper hand? Su Yu sneered.
Upon hearing that, the faces of the people of Red Blood Pce fell.
The students were smiling with bitterness. Its fine if you want to die. Why drag us into it though?
Qian Feng was irritated. Su, you wounded and killed more than half of my people, and were not holding you ountable for that. Yet now you wont let the matter go!
Su Yu retorted, Thats because you lot are idiotic! What has that got to do with me? Right now the Red Blood Pce will decide whether a ceasefire is to be dered!
Dont go overboard now! Qian Feng was enraged.
Su Yu snorted. So what? Im already sympathizing you by only taking it this far. Step forward if youre unconvinced. We can fight one on one!
Fighting the ninth-grade Almighty Peak Qian Feng one on one? This was a rather groundbreaking challenge. Qian Fengs capacity wasnt the greatest under the starry sky, but apart from individuals like Gu Taixu and Bi Lingtian who were the greatest in their respective regions, there were very few who could rival him, let alone defeat him.
Could this Su Yuxian have such immense power?
Qian Feng was exasperated. Fine, let mee and sort things out with you!!
However, as he began to move towards Su Yu, a force prevented him from taking another step.
Eldest senior brother, why dont you let me fight him? Qian Feng questioned.
Staring at Su Yuxian, Bi Lingtian said cidly, Now isnt the time to fight. Dont fall into the trap.
Su Yus power was Bi Lingtians biggest concern.
He was a ck horse, an absolute ck horse. Before he had finished Tang Ling off in a second, no one even paid him any attention. Hence, information about him was aplete nk. His baseline couldnt be fathomed at all.
Qian Feng wouldnt necessarily triumph if he fought Su Yu.
Before the martial tower was opened, the Red Blood Pce wouldnt mind losing Su Yuxian, because they still had more than 40 students and thus had the numerical advantage.
However, the Heavenly Knife Region couldnt afford to lose Qian Feng. If he was gone, there would only be three of them left, which would further worsen their predicament.
The Red Blood Pce could gamble, but the Heavenly Knife Region could not.
Understanding the crucial point of the matter, Qian Fengs hands clenched into fists of fury. We have been careless to be tricked by Su Yuxian! Otherwise, we wont be in such a passive position!
Bi Lingtian offered his constion, Dont worry, we have another team of people gathering. They just arent in this region at the moment.
The Heavenly Knife Region was vast and was situated back to back with the Central Prefecture. How could they possibly manage to congregate such a small number of elites only?
Theoretically, they could bring more than all the presentable elites that the Blessed and Heavenly Lands managed to gatherbined.
As he looked over at Su Yu, Bi Lingtian smiled and said, In that case, Id like to know what you want in exchange for a ceasefire?
Su Yu lifted two fingers without hesitation. Very simple, two requests. First, get me a copy of Mo Jidaos Book of Yin! Second, I want Tianyu!
Those were the two conditions presented by Su Yu.
Chapter 1014 - A Black Dog Without Owner
Chapter 1014: A ck Dog Without Owner
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bi Lingtian pondered Su Yus request for a moment. Mo Jidaos Book of Yin is expansive and profound. If Brother Su wishes toprehend it alongside me, Im more than willing to let you. I can give you a copy of the content.
However, Brother Su, your second condition is a rather unreasonable and imposing one! Tianyu belongs to our Heavenly Knife Region. Handing her over to you would ruin our reputation. Im in no position to make decisions on that.
Su Yuughed coldly. Why would I want her? Shes a piece of trash that has been defeated by the swords, and the Red Blood Pce doesnt do recycling. Were d to see you treating her as a treasure.
Tianyu was ashamed and vexed. She shot a violent look at Su Yu!
Oh? Then why did you point her out? Bi Lingtian asked.
Su Yu stared at Tianyu and slowly said, I just want to ask her question. I hope she answers it honestly.
A question? Bi Lingtian considered for a moment and nodded lightly. Tianyu, answer it to the best of your ability.
Tianyu was extremely displeased. Ask!
My question is, how has Tian Renyao been doing? A tinge of grief shed through Su Yus eyes. Tian Renyao was the only one of the five great demons of the Demon Mountain whose whereabouts were unidentified, and he could possibly have been killed.
Tianyu was stunned for a second. After a bit of hesitation, she replied, Were not acquaintances.
Su Yu nodded. Alright, thats all I wanted to ask.
Bi Lingtian cast a look at Tianyu in bafflement, and said in turn, Now we can rest and wait till the martial tower is opened.
He raised a hand and tossed a jade pendant inscribed with the Book of Yin towards Su Yu.
I want to proofread it with the original copy. Su Yu blocked the jade pendant with his sleeve.
Bi Lingtian grasped the jade pendant and smiled. He squeezed it into pieces and inscribe another copy.
Apparently, the previous copy wasnt aplete one.
Only after proofreading it with the original book and having ensured that the new jade pendant was totally identical was Su Yu satisfied. He leaned against the bottom of the tower with the people of the Red Blood Pce.
Hey, why did you ask Tianyu about the Tian Renyao? Bing Wuxin queried curiously.
Su Yu leaned against the wall of the martial tower. It was just a theory but now, I am sure.
What was it? Bing Wuxin gazed at Su Yu with her bright eyes, unwaveringly.
Su Yu replied very solemnly, Im not telling you.
Go to Hell! She punched Su Yus arm with a pink fist.
Creak!
Godda*n woman, arent you too violent? Youve shattered my bones!
Get lost, its the martial tower being opened!
Attracted by the unusual sound, the challengers from all across the ce surged out from their respective camps on the mountain tops.
At a rough count, there were around 10,000 people.
The challengers that had congregated at this ce ounted for more than half of the total sum of people. In other words, there were altogether more than 20,000 challengers.
The geniuses are as numerous as dogs! Su Yu remarked intively.
Who are you calling a dog? Bing Wuxin red at him in displeasure.
Hoof! A dogs bark happened to be heard at the moment.
Upon turning back to look, they saw a ck dog sitting on the doorstep of the martial tower.
Whose dog leash has gone loose? Su Yu nced around his vicinity.
Hehe, who dares to put a leash on your dog grandfather? Out of the blue, a sarcastic remark sprung from the dogs mouth.
Tsk, speaking humannguage? This isnt really a novel thing! Whats novel is that a dog that has lost its owner wasnt brought home by any kind, loving people at its most helpless of times. I am not clever, but I make it a point to fulfill an act of kindness a day and bring a little warmth to the world, Su Yu said.
He extended his hands to capture the ck dog as he spoke. But what popped up in his mind was actually a delicious dish. Even the Gods would be mesmerized by boiled dog meat.
The ck dog bared its fangs. Da*n your warmth! Youre thinking of dog meat, arent you? Arent you?
Su Yu had a somber look on his face. Youve misunderstood. This good-looking young man before you practices veganism.
Get lost! The ck dog growled and ran off in a puff of smoke. It disappeared without a trace.
Su Yuxian, who were you talking to? Bing Wuxin shoved her way to him through the thronging crowds.
Su Yu shrugged. A lost puppy. I was guiding it to search for the road of glory.
A ck dog? Bing Wuxins was perplexed. Shaking her head, she said, The martial tower is about to be opened. Dont get distracted. Well take advantage of the crowds and try our best to climb upwards.
Su Yu wasnt quite familiar with the martial tower.
How does it work?
Helpless, Bing Wuxin sighed. I forgot that youve just arrived and that youre still unfamiliar with the environment in the martial tower.
Everyone else had arrived before Su Yu, and they were informed about some details of the martial tower by other challengers.
The martial tower has three incredible aspects. First of all, it consists of a hundred stories, and each story has a story master with great power!
You can collect the corresponding points by defeating the story master, and the points gathered can be used to obtain rewards from the crystals left behind after the story masters death!
Secondly, well be in individual mode once we enter the tower! Thirdly, the time inside the tower is slower than normal. For the first 30 stories, the time is 30 percent slower than the outside world; for the next 30 stories, itll be slower by 60 percent. The time in the following 30 stories will be 100 percent slower.
For the final 30 stories, the time in one story will be one time slower than the previous! Hence, our body techniques will be severely restricted, and will experience a steep decline inside the tower.
Su Yu marveled as he listened. The first two aspects sounded rather new and unique to him. But thest one came as a shock. The Power of Time actually existed inside the martial tower. This was the first time he came across treasures possessing the Power of Time, aside from himself.
Alright, tell me in detail.
Bing Wuxin gave a sigh. Despite her usual impatience, she exined things patiently. After a story master is defeated, crystals will fall from them. The crystals are treasures designed in the past by the Mortal Fairy. They are simr to space rings and are capable of storing many treasures.
The worth of the treasures contained in the crystal in each story is equivalent to the corresponding number of stories. The higher you go, the more valuable the treasures in the crystal are! And for every story master you defeat, you can collect a certain amount of points, and the points collected can be used to activate the corresponding crystals, Bing Wuxin exined.
In that case, we should collect points in order to activate the crystal at the hundredth story? Su Yu enquired.
Bing Wuxin rolled her eyes at him. Carry on with your daydream! From the past till the present, the number of challengers who managed to negotiate all 100 stories can be counted on one hand! All of them became powerful beings like the Nine Prefectures Kings in the end!
Even starry sky elites like Han Fei will be lucky if they manage to negotiate 90 stories. Thats the uppermost limit!
It seemed like obtaining the crystal at the hundredth level was a conceited fantasy.
However, you were right about one thing. We have to collect points! The crystals of the lower stories wont bring us great benefits, so theres no need to waste your points!
We have to collect all the points, and eventually when the martial tower is about to close, we have to gather again. Everyone will disy the higher-story crystals they obtain, and activate them at once, thus making the most out of the collected points.
For example, if someone only managed to make their way to the tenth story, and had collected 55 points in total, then based on the sum of the collected points they had a chance to activate a 55th-story crystal.
But this person was unable to ascend to the 55th story, it didnt necessarily matter. At this juncture, if a strong individual from the same faction had made their way to the 70th story, then they would have an excess of the crystals from the first 55 stories. The crystals could be gifted to the other person, and it would be a win-win situation!
So that is it. How long will the martial tower remain open? Su Yu asked.
Bing Wuxin said, Based on past records, itll only be open for ten days each time.
If one manages to clear all levels within ten days, can they take up the challenge for the second time? The thought suddenly urred to Su Yu.
Bing Wuxin was taken aback. You really are imaginative! Theoretically, it should be feasible, but considering the time constraint, the burnout experienced by the challengers and other aspects, then its extremely unlikely. Not even the past Prefectures Kings have aplished it before.
Su Yus eyes flickered. Was it definite that he could never seed in the things which the Prefectures Kings had failed?
Chapter 1015 - Original-Scented Scarf
Chapter 1015: Original-Scented Scarf
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ten dayster, all challengers will be transported to the first story. When we are reuniting, we need to make sure we make the best of our crystals and enhance the overall benefits of the faction, Bing Wuxin reiterated.
One final question. Su Yu rubbed his chin. How does the capacity of one story master differ from the other?
Deceleration of time was a condition that added to the increased difficulty as one traversed up the martial tower. The capacities of the story masters could be a possible factor too.
Great question, Bing Wuxin said in praise.
Su Yu was all ears, and the other students of the inner sanctum pricked up their ears to listen as well.
But I have no idea either.
Su Yu was lost for words.
After a pause, Bing Wuxin said, After all, these are the bits and pieces of information overheard from the conversations of the foreign influences. Its already a blessing that we have this much about the martial tower. What are you people still unsatisfied with?
Ha, you could just admit that you arent good atmunicating with people. Its a simple thing, but you made it difficult.
Bing Wuxinughed grimly. You really think its as easy as you imagine? The foreign influences are on guard for the Blessed and Heavenly Lands. Putting aside our rivals from far away, the Heavenly Knife Region, the Heavens Craftsmen Region, and the Central Prefecture are also guarding against us like we are thieves.
The factions whose base is closer to us are also wary. The Purple Cloud Pce wont even unite with us despite being in the same prefecture as we are. They understand the martial tower far better than we do, but have they offered us even a tiny bit of information? The things that I told you were all overheard stealthily. If we were honest about it, no one would give us even the slightest bit of information.
Su Yu shook his head in disbelief. Is that true? Let me give it a try!
You? Time is running out. It wont be easy regardless of which faction you eavesdrop on. Bing Wuxin was totally skeptical that Su Yu could obtain any more information about the martial tower. No influences with any sense would present their enemies with exclusive information at this crucial juncture. Would they?
Who told you Im going to eavesdrop on them? Su Yuughed and flew to the top of the martial tower.
As the vast majority of people had their eyes fixed on the entrance at the first story, Su Yus action was particrly conspicuous.
Brothers and sisters, I am Su Yuxian, a student of the Red Blood Pce of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands. I hereby ask for your generosity in enlightening me as to the details of the martial tower. If you know anything, please kindly inform me, Su Yu said in a pompous way.
The people were stunned for a moment. Shortly after, they all stared at Su Yu as is he was aplete idiot.
What a madman!
If I tell you anything, you can call me a fool!
What a joke, anyone who tells you must be absurdly free...
Bing Wuxin and the other students of the inner sanctum were flushed with embarrassment.
Holy cr*p, what an embarrassment he is!
They feltpelled to finish Su Yu off with a swing of the sword and sever all ties with him.
For sure, I wont let your kindness go to waste. Heres a scarf that belonged to Miss Dongfang. If the answers you provide satisfy me, this will be gifted to you. Su Yu actually took a scarf from his sleeve.
The disdainful expressions on the peoples faces changed drastically. Red-hot passion, subtle interest, and earnest longing were palpable in their eyes.
Dongfang Tianfeng touched the scarf that she still had in her arms in total bewilderment. She stood dumbfounded in the crowd.
When... when did I ever give you my scarf? Miss Dongfang obviously wasnt happy being used by someone else.
Su Yu shed a smile at her. Have you forgotten, Miss Dongfang? After we had funst night, you used this scarf to clean your sweat and left it behind.
Dongfang Tianfeng was startled. Hold on, what does he mean by having fun?
Just as she was about to argue, she saw the looks of understanding on the faces of challengers near the martial tower.
You have confessed to it twice yourself, so whats so strange about giving away a scarf?
When they heard that it was most likely a scarf which carried Miss Dongfangs scent because she had used it to clean her body, some people couldnt keep their cool any longer.
Haha, details about the martial tower arent a secret after all. Brother Su, let me tell you all about it! A seventh-grade Almighty man, who had a pockmarked face and dressed like a beggar, sniggered.
Toad Wen, you are no match for me when ites to knowledge and wisdom! Let me deal with important matters like imparting knowledge and enlightening the world!
Shameless! How can filthy people like you shoulder such monumental, mighty missions? Brother Su, that original-scented scarf, erhem, oh, I mean that scarf, I somehow feel beckoned by the greatws of the world from it.
Perhaps we can get a glimpse of the profound meanings of the world from the scarf, and aplish supreme mighty deeds on the Martial Path! Brother Su, I hope to gain your support for my tenacious, dauntless conviction in treading the Martial Path!
.......
Seeing the notion of eptable behavior that people had being continuously lowered was fascinating.
With great ease, Su Yu acquired arge amount of information regarding the martial tower and gained an even more profound insight than most of the individual influences had.
Finally, the scarf was won by a young man who had the justice of the world in his heart. The popr scarf of the Heavenly Laws had an owner now.
Where did you get that scarf? It looks kind of familiar! Bing Wuxin was staring at it.
Su Yu shrugged. Of course you find it familiar. Wasnt it the cloth I used to clean my feet with?
Bing Wuxin was speechless.
Anyways, I have learned a great deal about the martial tower by now, which is more or less simr to what youve told us. But there are a few important pieces of information which you dont know. Su Yu did not hold back in informing them of what he had learned. First, the story masters of all levels have the same power!
Upon hearing that, Bing Wuxin was very surprised. How is that possible? If the story masters have the same capacity, whats the difference in the first 30 stories?
With the same story master, the same time distortion, and the same level of difficulty, there is no difference in passing one story and passing 30 stories. You might as wellbine them into a single level.
Herees the second important message: the time constraint. For the 30 stories of the same level, the higher you progress, the stricter the time constraint to defeat the story master!
For instance, you have to defeat the story master of the first story within an hour, but for the second story, you only get three-quarters of an hour to do so, and half an hour for the third story. It goes on in a simr fashion. When you get to the 30th story, you most probably have to kill within seconds. This is where the difficult part of the martial tower lies!
Bing Wuxin grew grave. In that case, we have been too optimistic. The 30 stories are in fact, a watershed moment.
Su Yu nodded. Yes, and theres another thing that we have to be cautious about. The martial tower cannot defend against the disasters of books and martial arts. As well as negotiating the levels, we probably have to endure the disasters.
The inner sanctum students had deep frowns on their faces. Holy sh*t, this is a hundred times tougher than we imagined!
If they had expected to pass with a score of 60, now their expectations had been lowered to 16!
Thats all about the detailed information, Su Yu said as he stood up, The conditions are really onerous and harsh. So, we go, my brothers and sisters!
....
After the information he had been able to give them, Su Yus image had undergone a tremendous improvement in the eyes of the inner sanctum students. They looked at him in a brand new way now.
Befriending two starry sky elites in a single day, tsk tsk, we can only be envious and jealous of Junior Brother Sus poprity!
In my opinion, however, Junior Brother Su really has promulgated the spirit of Zhongyao Wushang this time, by owning the second eldest daughter of the Great Oriental Family by force. His heroic feat did not let Wushang down, and he should be the perfect role model of the numerous brothers of the Red Blood Pce!
Apart from that, he is a quick-witted, clever person, who is great at using the strategy of spreading a wide to maximize his chances of catching fish. We should all emte his example!
Within the faction, he has Bing Wuxin. On the outside, he has Dongang Tianfeng. Hes entitled to great bliss both on the inside and the outside. Such an efficacious strategy is worth being disseminated and widely practiced.
I agree!
Bullsh*t! The female students were flushed with anger at their previous unjust remarks and treatment of Su Yu. Our junior brother is a man of countless strengths, immeasurable charisma, and magnificence! Why did you guys make such deplorablements about him?
Tell me, are you guys spies sent by the opponents?
The male students were nonplussed. Did they mean the magnificence of the original-scented scarf?
Chapter 1016 - Wrath of Humans and Gods
Chapter 1016: Wrath of Humans and Gods
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bing Wuxin watched them with cold, detached eyes. She could grasp the change in the mentality of the inner sanctum students even without careful observation.
From self-abashed to optimistic and proactive, the transformation was extraordinary.
Haha, I really thought you were going to devote your cruel, despicable heart to the Red Blood Pce. It turns out that your intention lies here, in raising the confidence of your fellow peers through such grandiose means. Tsk tsk! Its a pity that this bunch of idiots most likely wont be able to understand it.
Su Yu snapped his fingers. Describing your mighty, brilliant junior brother as cruel and despicable? I feel offended, even if you are my senior sister.
Hehe. Bing Wuxin was amused, and she stared at Su Yu with great interest.
Creak!
After themotion, the doors of the martial tower had finally opened.
Seven to eight doors which would only allow one person to enter at a time opened simultaneously.
Swish!
Several whiffs of turbulent demonic energy divided the crowds and barged through them in a domineering, rude manner.
We are from the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction! Everyone make way! Seven to eight students of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction, including Han Fei, led the way and strode inside.
In contrast, the students of other factions werent really that eager to enter the martial tower. They had ten more days to go. Waiting a little while didnt matter and there was no need to fight over it. Moreover, once inside, they could only advance but not retreat. Without adequate preparation, it was better not to enter too quickly.
Let us wait for a while and let the people of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction test the waters. The actual capacity of the story masters still remains an uncertainty, Bing Wuxin suggested.
She had always been one who advanced courageously and cleared all obstacles and hurdles in her path with a strike of her sword. Her way of dealing with matters had always been swift and decisive; she was seldom irresolute as she was now. However, as the captain, she had to consider the good of the entire team and not just think about things from her personal point of view. Bing Wuxins greatest concern was how to keep her team safe and away from harm.
Dont wait! Su Yu expressed his objection right away.
Before Bing Wuxin could ask for his thoughts, Su Yu took the lead and dashed for one of the doors.
Keep up with him! Bing Wuxin did not hesitate any longer. The instant Su Yu sprinted for the door, she gave themand decisively.
All of a sudden, all the people of the Red Blood Pce rushed for the martial tower with great urgency.
The quick-witted ones among the waiting challengers detected the unusual movement and also immediately headed for the tower.
However, Han Fei, who already had half of her body inside the martial tower, turned back, and a hint of a cold sneer shed across her face.
Boom!
A deafening booming sound erupted from all eight of the doors.
In turned out that the students of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction who had entered first were each squeezing a piece of talisman containing the All Creations Mighty Force.
The talismans were not designed to attack others but had an auxiliary effect. It was the effect of the talismans that made the people throw up blood just now!
Gently, the All Creations Mighty Strength attached itself to the openings of the doors, forming an intangible wall that resembled a thin transparent membrane which blended with the martial tower.
The special feature of the martial tower was its unassability. No external forces could destroy it at all.
The effect of the talismans was to merge the thin membranes condensed from the All Creations Mighty Force into the martial tower through formation, bing part of the tower. Therefore, the martial tower would automatically identify any assaults thatnded on the thin membranes, recognizing them as assaults to the tower. The martial tower would strengthen the thin membranes on its own and enhance the other parts to the same level of toughness.
Even the Mortal Fairies could onlyment their own insignificance in front of the sturdiness of the martial tower.
Only the students of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction had managed to upy the martial tower, while the rest of the challengers were rejected outside.
Such ruthlessness, and such an overbearing, egoistic way of doing things that left no chances for others really suited the character of the demonic path, and was the usual style of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction.
Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction! Arent you afraid of karma? The challengers whose numerous attempts to get through the doors had failed fell into a state of madness and anger.
No one had ever expected that this batch of students from the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction would act in such a stealthy and overbearing way!
The whining of weak men! Han Fei snorted contemptuously before turning to disappear into the martial tower where she would begin her training and negotiation of levels inside the martial tower.
But out of the blue, a voice that made her body shudder sounded in her ears.
Quotas for sale, quotas for the martial tower for sale! Fresh new quotas for the martial tower, have a look, authentic quotas for the martial tower! Top-grade legendary cultivation techniques, semi-manufactured fairy artifacts, top-grade talismans, sixth-grade Incredible Elixirs, exchange with anything you have!
Su Yu almost made it into the martial tower by closely following one of the students of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction. Su Yu acted right at the exact moment the student took out the talisman, severing it with the silk thread in his sleeve and slicing the talisman into halves the second it erupted.
Therefore, even though the talisman still exploded, the explosion wasntplete, and some errors urred. An aperture the size of a human was left on the thin membrane, which allowed only one person to pass through.
The thin membrane writhed continuously in a futile attempt to repair the aperture, but each time the aperture began to close up, the silk thread cut it open again, maintaining the opening the size of a human.
With Su Yus assistance, the inner sanctum students of the Red Blood Pce entered one after another. They stood behind Su Yu, feeling puzzled, excited. and fortunate. Their gratitude and admiration for Su Yu had skyrocketed at that moment and was now extremely high, that is until Su Yu began hawking in a raised voice.
Su, what are you doing? An eighth-grade Almighty tried to enter by following the people of the Red Blood Pce, but Su Yu withdrew the silk thread and the opening on the membrane was reduced to half of its prior size.
The Almighty collided headfirst with the membrane and was swept away in a backward somersault before falling t on his face.
When there was only a narrow seam left on the thin membrane, Su Yu toyed with the silk thread rather leisurely, maintaining the size. Then he began to hawk again unhurriedly. Quotas for the martial tower on sale! Everyone now understood Su Yus intention. He wanted to profit from the misfortune of others by selling the opportunity to enter the martial tower!
The crowd went wild with panic. It was as if they had been struck by lightning.
The students of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction were the most stunned of all. They were so angry they were on the verge of coughing up blood. Su Yuxian! Arent you shameless? How could you use the talismans of our Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction to make a profit?
Su Yu replied nonchntly, You people can do the same! Whos stopping you?
We want to! But we cant!! These talismans were personally refined by the ten great demon elders. We alone cant cut open the thin membranes! Hand over the treasure you used to cut through!
We strictly object to any forms of hogging and embezzlement, and any behaviors that are harmful and opposed to the unification of the Jiuzhou continent! We hereby express our stringent condemnation!
Su Yu was stunned for a moment. What was the matter with these familiar lines?
After recollecting his thoughts, Su Yu waved his hand. Sure,e and get it.
The students of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction were dumbfounded. You have to let us pass through first!
Once the thin membranes were activated, they would be totally unbreakable, after all, they were reinforced by the defense of the martial tower.
See, I uphold the principle of mutualism and sincerely suggested a transaction with your faction, but you dont even have the sincerity to pay me a visit for negotiation. I really am powerless about that!
When he finished speaking, Su Yu stood before the entrance of the thin membrane with a solemn and serene look on his face and nced at the remaining 20,000 challengers outside the scene.
Fat sheep...Oh, young men, show me your sincerity, and show me your enthusiasm to strive in the martial tower! Just a book of top-grade legendary cultivation techniques, or a semi-manufactured fairy artifact, or...Then you can join the big family of the martial tower!
With a book of cultivation techniques, you cant buy a house in the central district of the faction, and you cant buy your beloved goddess. However, you can get your tomorrow, and a future with limitless possibilities in the martial tower!
Fat sheep, what are you still waiting for? In the end, Su Yu wouldnt even keep his decorum anymore.
The forthright, vehement hawking reverberated through the entire scene, shaking the hearts of the people.
Da*n it! Shameless!!
Holy cr*p! This, this is shameless to a point of insanity!
A book of top-grade legendary cultivation techniques, man, I have to sell my kidneys for it!!
All of a sudden, the crowds were agitated and outraged, castigating the vile evildoer.
The scene roused the wrath of both humans and Gods!
Chapter 1017 - True Intention
Chapter 1017: True Intention
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Are you out of your mind? Bing Wuxin was stupefied. She had been under the impression that Su Yu was a mature, steady man with acumen. Such absurd, ridiculous acts were far from what the Su Yuxian she knew would do. She even suspected that Su Yu might have been possessed by some mysterious foreigner.
Su Yu chortled. If Im not, will it be convenient for us?
He really did have some scheme up his sleeve. What are you nning?
Cant you see? Of course, I am trying to win over the many challengers from foreignnds, so that they be allies of the Red Blood Pce! Su Yu stated matter-of-factly.
You shouldve realized by now, the Red Blood Pce is in a position of dominance among the Blessed and Heavenly Lands but our presence has ended up a background in the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
Bing Wuxin did not dispute that at all. The measly people of the Heavenly Knife Region could easily suppress the core force of the Red Blood Pce entirely. If the influences of other regions hadnt sustained substantial damage, they would have been several times stronger than the Heavenly Knife Region!
ording to Mo Tianxuan, after every disaster wille a phase of sublimation bloom. Do you remember the method of bearing the sublimations and increasing the chances of acquisition? Su Yu asked.
Bing Wuxin nodded intently. Of course I dokilling!
Killing could enhance the probabilities of acquiring sublimations! The probabilities could be raised even higher by killing challengers before the disasters struck!
The disaster of flowers is over, and we will most likely take shelter in the martial tower when the disaster of books hits so no worries there. However, ten days from now, when the martial tower is closed, happens to be the advent of the third disaster, the one of martial arts! Can you imagine whats going to happen when half of the challengers in the entire Wondend gather here then?
Who doesnt know that? Bing Wuxin looked at the martial tower. The closing time of the martial tower is the day the disaster of martial arts arrives. Regardless of whether its to avoid the disaster or to increase chances of acquiring sublimations, there will be bloodshed on a grand scale, and wars will arise all over the ce!
Im afraid the Red Blood Pce wont be able to stay out of it if we are inside the martial tower! Bing Wuxin analyzed. But what does all of it have to do with your deeds? Winning them over? From what I see, youre inviting hatred and animosity instead! With the great value of the martial tower, it may be worth a book of top-grade legendary cultivation techniques or a semi-manufactured fairy artifact, but even if you get those things, youre going to attract hatred for yourself. Afterward, youll be subject to their bitter vengeance which is theplete opposite of your original intention! Bing Wuxin told him.
If Su Yu had been straightforward and closed off the thin membrane, the other challengers would have relented and searched for some other safe ces to hide before the disasters of books and martial arts struck.
They would own up to their uselessness for not seizing the key moment to enter and allowing themselves to be tricked by the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction. They couldnt me anyone else for that.
However, Su Yu had rekindled their hopes by leaving a seam. He wouldnt be able to gain any allies by setting the price that insanely high, only enemies.
Haha, those who are willing to trade with legendary cultivation techniques and semi-manufactured fairy artifacts are fools. I dont want such useless, ipetent teammates! Su Yu scoffed. Only the clever ones know what I truly want!
Themotion went on. Hundreds and thousands of challengers were ranting and raving, showing their anger in an aggressive manner. Nheless, some were exceptionally calm andposed.
This Su Yuxian is quite interesting. Bi Lingtian was smiling as he strode forward, and the crowds around him parted to make way for him.
With a powerful figure stepping out to handle the matter, the crowds quieted down.
I have to admit that the Red Blood Pce is truly lucky to have you as a student! Bi Lingtian walked up to Su Yu.
Su Yu shrugged nonchntly. He did not take thepliment to heart. That irritating and relentless woman Mo Tianxuan would never ever admit that.
Also havinge from the Central Prefecture, I represent the Heavenly Knife Region and give you the response you desire, Bi Lingtian said.
He flipped his palm and retrieved a Book of the Hearts Oaths, writing down an oath with his blood.
Hereby, the challengers of the Heavenly Knife Region pledge to nevery hands on anyone rted to the Red Blood Pce before the disaster of martial arts. Otherwise, we will be hassled by our inner demons.
Bi Lingtians identity and status meant he could represent the entire Heavenly Knife Region. Following his example, the other members of the faction did the same and left their essence blood.
Brother Su, are you satisfied? Bi Lingtian handed over the Book of the Hearts Oaths.
The tumultuous crowds gradually fell silent, finallyprehending Su Yus true intention.
The purpose of hawking was only to sift the brainless idiots. Many people were speechless. Those who had been cursing and damning Su Yu a moment ago were wordless right now, like cannons without fire.
The more aggressively they had cursed, the more foolish they felt.
Su Yu did not ept it the book. Heughing coldly. Overall Im satisfied, but three things have to be amended!
Bi Lingtians eyes shone. Please speak, Brother Su.
Firstly, change y hands on to any hostile opposing behaviors! Su Yu pointed at the spot that required amendment with a finger.
What if they did noty hands on them, but struck them with swords, knives, or divine techniques? He had to watch out for a game of words.
Secondly, the time limit must be extended to the entire duration of the Glittering Jewel Wondend!
If they did not harm them before the disaster of martial arts, they could harm them anyhow after the disaster!
Thirdly, based on my observation, your fellow challengers of the Heavenly Knife Region were more than just the injured ones and the ones before us. I fathom theres still another batch on their way here?
They havent left their essence blood, so the Book of the Hearts Oaths cant restrain them! Hence, add another condition. You lot will take responsibility for any challenger of the Heavenly Knife Region whomits hostile or opposing acts!
Bing Wuxin was amazed. They had nearly been fooled by the Heavenly Knife Region with those seemingly careless loopholes.
Bi Lingtian shed a bitter smile. He had made those mistakes intentionally, but he hadnt expected to keep Su Yu in the darkpletely either.
Sure, but there is a problem. The Heavenly Knife Region will notmit any hostile opposing acts to you, but how about the Red Blood Pce?
His question captivated the attention of many.
They could make a vow to noty hands on the Red Blood Pce, but what if the Red Blood Pce was the one who found trouble with them first?
As for us, haha, of course we arent restrained at all! Stay away from the students of the Red Blood Pce! If you dont want to die, stay far away! Su Yu was bold and confident as if justice was on his side.
Da*n! Such a domineering attitude! Youre even worse than the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction!
What kind of oath is that? They arent allowed to act with the slightest bit of hostility against the opponents with the inner demons as a hindrance, but the opponents can strike at them without holding back, and even their retaliation can be considered a vition to the oaths!
Even if they could defeat and kill the opponents, they will be tangled up with their inner demons, rendering them powerless of advancing on the Martial Path!
Su Yuxian, isnt it shameless and too much to propose such harsh, demanding conditions?
Seeing the crowds getting agitated again, Su Yu said coldly and solemnly, Too much? Shameless? I only see how Im giving you people an opportunity to enter the martial tower! Great things alwayse with a price! If you want a chance to enter the martial tower, of course, you have to pay the price! And the price is a risk!
Besides, I can promise that, before the end of the disaster of martial arts, if you people dont provoke us first then the people of the Red Blood Pce wont harm you! As for after the disaster... based on the past data, how many of you will actually be left?
Im afraid that before the Red Blood Pce has a chance to strike, you people will have died of all sorts of idents and tragic fates! As for the number of people who die at the hands of our people, its totally negligible!
Dare I ask, cant you take even such a tiny risk for a chance to enter the martial tower? Su Yu questioned.
If more than half of the challengers could be attracted to enter the martial tower, there must be some astounding gains.
Moreover, this batch of students of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction had done such an unpardonable thing that roused the wrath of all by monopolizing the martial power. This meant that there must be more lucrative prospects in the martial tower this time.
After assessing the pros and cons, they already had an idea as to how they should decide.
After a moment of silence, Bi Lingtian smiled bitterly. If possible, I really dont wish to stand against you, Brother Su.
Swish!
With a brush of his hand, Bi Lingtian finished amending the conditions on the Book of the Hearts Oaths.
Su Yu epted it with a smile. Please get inside!
The people of the Heavenly Knife Region entered with sour, unpleasant-looking expressions on their faces.
From now on in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, only the students of the Red Blood Pce could get their hands on them. They would be allowed to harm them, and even to ughter them. All they could do was run, and they werent even allowed to fight back! It was like leashing themselves with a dog cor!
Grievances filled everybodys heart, and they felt as disgusted as if they had swallowed a fly.
On the contrary, the students of the Red Blood Pce were all beside themselves with joy! This deal was like an ace that enabled them to break the rules endlessly!
The 20,000 challengers at the scene could do no more than run away when being hunted down by the Red Blood Pce. They could not retaliate at all because they had been left with no choice.
From now on, if any of them happened to dig up some kind of treasure, any insignificant worker of the Red Blood Pce could run inside and pout. Regardless of whichever regions these great experts hade from, they would have to leave at once!
What? Youre not leaving?
Great, let me chop you into halves with my sword!
What? Youre fighting back?
Fine, the Book of the Hearts Oaths is here for you!
As long as they didnt run into the remaining 20,000 challengers, the Red Blood Pce could totally dominate the Glittering Jewel Wondend!
It was such a heavenly ace that they felt like they were dreaming.
As they watched Su Yus back, their admiration and respect for him were almost levitating to the celestial pce in the nine heavens, worshipping him like he was a God.
When she came to understand Su Yus true intention, Bing Wuxin was totally stupefied too.
This ally really was a strong one. It was so strong that it was shackled to them, and they could manipte it any way they wanted!
This, this isnt forming an alliance, is this? Bing Wuxin said with uncertainty, Its more like leashing them up...
No matter how shocked, reluctant, enraged or vexed they were, they did not have another choice.
Besides, Su Yu had promised not toy hands on them before the disaster of martial arts.
If they got a chance to run away after the disaster, as long as they werent unlucky enough to run into this bunch of cheating jerks, there shouldnt be a big problem.
Fine, Su, youd better not forget this! Im signing too!
I reject you! Su Yu waved his hand.
Why? The rejected one was indignant.
Because you dont have a grateful heart. Im the one who gave you a chance, arent you supposed to at least fake a grateful look?
Next!
My name is Wu Longyu from the Southern Sand Ind. Brother Su, thank you for giving us a chance to enter the martial tower, we are beyond grateful. This is the Book of the Hearts Oaths, please have a look.
Now this is the right attitude, get inside.
And just like that, the people who had to force a smile despite having been treated unjustly entered the martial tower one after another, as they submitted their Books of the Hearts Oaths.
The only ones who did not were a small minority of low-level challengers who knew better than anyone else that they had no chance of ascending to the higher stories, and found signing the contract not to be worthwhile. They left.
Atst, only a familiar crowd of people were left. The Purple Cloud Pce! The students of the Purple Cloud Pce had mixed feelings. Earlier, they had gathered to watch the Red Blood Pce brutally abused by the Heavenly Knife Region, with smiles on their faces. That had only been a little while ago. Now the Red Blood Pce was experiencing a reversal of fortune. No, it wasnt just a reversal of fortune: they were going to prosper and soar into the sky!
They had cheated, using the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction and gaining control over more than half of the challengers!
The Purple Cloud Pce would be lying if they said they werent jealous or envious.
There was another problem to consider. Were they going in, or not?
Chapter 1018 - Slaying the World with Sword
Chapter 1018: ying the World with Sword
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
They were from the samend as the Red Blood Pce. There never had been any serious feud or animosity between the two great factions, and the two could be considered allies.
Even if they did sign the Book of the Hearts Oaths, the Red Blood Pce was unlikely to ughter them intentionally. But they would lose all respect for them!
However, it would also be a great pity if the students of the Purple Cloud Pce had to give up the chance to enter the martial tower.
The martial tower was a ce with an abundance of opportunities and rewards for the challengers. It had always been that way, and they would badly regret it if they simply gave up on it.
As they weighed up the odds, many of the students of Purple Cloud Pce were remorseful. If only they had stood up for the Red Blood Pce when they were being bullied by the Heavenly Knife Region earlier, they wouldnt be in such a predicament right now.
After a long silence, L Chuyi bit her lip and stepped forward to face Su Yu. Junior Brother Su, do we need to sign the Book of the Hearts Oaths too?
Of course! Bing Wuxin was the one who answered, showing no trace of mercy.
The looks on the faces of the Purple Cloud Pce students as they gloated while the Heavenly Knife Region attacked them were vividly etched on her memory. The payback had finallye!
Did I ask you? As gentle as L Chuyi always had been, she was speaking sternly, her words resonating with hints of hostility.
Bing Wuxin was a little startled. This seemingly random hostility perplexed her. Hell give you the same answer as me! Bing Wuxin sneered. Su Yus ruthlessness and aloofness were even worse than hers.
Su Yu shook his head. If you ask me, youll get a different response.
Hmm? Bing Wuxin was stunned, and she cast a confused look at L Chuyi. Her womans instinct told her that there was a reason for L Chuyis hostility towards her. and the cause was right beside herSu Yuxian!
L Chuyis pretty face was slightly flushed. Even though she had expected Su Yu to agree, she was feeling some strange emotions.
You people should go back. I only have a limited amount of Vital Energy, and Im unable to support the aperture for too long. Im sorry about that, Su Yu stated without any facial expression.
Raising his arm, he loosened his grasp on the seam, and the thin membranes closed up on their own, blending as one with the martial tower.
L Chuyi was frozen to the spot, as if she had fallen into an icehouse. The smile on her face faded gradually, reced with a look of disbelief. She had a strong feeling that Su Yuxian was the other man deep in the depths of her heart, Su Yu.
Perhaps she was too used to him doing anything for her as if it was just a fair and reasonable routine. Therefore, when he rejected her request unexpectedly, she found it hard to cope with. It confused her.
We do not owe each other debts of kindness anymore and have no more rtions with each other. Besides, would you people really sign the Book of the Hearts Oaths? Su Yu shook his head, and turned to vanish into the martial tower.
Anyone would possibly sign the Book of the Hearts Oaths, except Gu Taixu. It was totally impossible for him! Firstly, how would an arrogant, prideful person like him bow to Su Yu?
Secondly, once he signed, it would be the death of him! Su Yu could kill him while he wasnt even allowed to fight back. Why would he make a vow that would cost him his life?
There was only one exnation as to why he allowed L Chuyi toe forward and test Su Yu. It was part of Gu Taixus master n! The target wasnt necessarily Su Yu; it could be anyone. Once sessful, it could serve to disrupt Su Yus pace, while Gu Taixu would be able to forcibly enter the martial tower with his magical powers, and bring all the people of the Purple Cloud Pce inside effortlessly.
Gu Taixu couldnt possibly know that an invisible silk thread was creating the opening. Gu Taixu might be able to enter the martial tower, but he had no control over the aperture.
L Chuyi was stupefied for a moment. A watery mist brimmed in her eyes, but she wasnt in the least resentful. How could she be, when she had chosen Gu Taixu?
Useless! When she returned to Gu Taixus side, she was greeted by a tant insult.
Since Gu Taixu had returned from his so-called errand three days ago, his attitude toward her had undergone aplete, drastic change. He started chiding her and humiliating her on the slightest pretext. It was totally unlike his previous gentle and thoughtful manner to her.
Despite not knowing the reason, L Chuyi dared not protest due to her own guilty conscience, and she could only bear it in silence.
Besides, she strongly believed that her choice wasnt the wrong one. It certainly wasnt.
Lets go! The beast yard is the final station of the Glittering Jewel Wondend, and the most important one! Gu Taixu turned and proimed. To him, the martial tower was useful, but it had its limits. His real goal was the beast yard.
Throughout the entire Jiuzhou continent, thest type of the Blood of the Real Spirit could only be found in the beast yard of the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
Once the Body of Nine Spirits was aplished, no one below the Mortal Fairies would be able to rival him anymore! Not the starry sky elites, not Mo Tianxuan.
Did you reject your mistress so staunchly because you were afraid that Id get jealous? Bing Wuxin chuckled.
Su Yu shook his head. Lets go. Weve already been dyed for two hours.
All the students of the Red Blood Pce entered the martial tower and began their quest to negotiate its levels.
Swish!
Upon entering, Su Yu immediately felt a wave of space power and was transported to another independent space. Bing Wuxin was also transported away.
Su Yus surroundings were brightly illuminated, and it seemed as though he was in some kind of simplistic arena. At the center of the arena was an extremely realistic, lifelike puppet. Su Yu was bbergasted by how realistic it actually was. If he hadnt realized that he was in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, he would have been unable to resist the strong urge to pounce onto it.
Mo Tianxuan!!
The puppet was Mo Tianxuan!
It was much younger and more youthful than the Mo Tianxuan whom Su Yu knew. It looked like a teenage girl of around 18 or 19 years of age. But judging from the temperament and facial features, it was undoubtedly Mo Tianxuan.
Suddenly, Su Yu recalled another piece of information that he had obtained. The story masters changed every year, something that was based on the challengers who had negotiated the greatest number of stories the previous year.
The greatest gate-crasher of thest batch would have their various capabilities recorded by the martial tower and would be configured to be the next story master. Mo Tianxuan happened to be the challenger with the best, most remarkable performance in negotiating the stories of the martial tower a hundred years ago.
Seeing her, a smile danced on Su Yus lips. The teenage you? I cant fight the current you, but I will be able to defeat the young, wimpy girl that you once were?
With a vicious smile, Su Yu stepped onto the arena.
The puppet waspletely motionless.
Its as I heard from the other challengers. The story master wont ever initiate the attack if the challenger doesnt attack. Su Yu nodded. With a flip of his palm, he retrieved the eight round balls and ced them around Mo Tianxuan.
The presence of the Meteor Light Stream Great Formation could serve as a precaution. After all, no one knew how powerful Mo Tianxuan actually was back in the martial tower.
In the process of devising the formation, Su Yu had noticed that his movements had slowed down a lot. It was not just his movements, but his mental processes too. He was approximately 30 percent slower than in the outside world.
That was the biggest obstacle of the martial towerslowed down and distorted time! All challengers would enter a state of slow-motion here in the tower.
Lets begin! Once ready, Su Yu struck out a sword of Vital Energy from a certain distance and aimed it at Mo Tianxuan.
When the sword of Vital Energy was thirty feet away, Mo Tianxuan, whose eyes were tightly shut, finally responded. Slowly, her eyes opened. Two intense, powerful streams of air shot out from her dull and lifeless eyes. The sword of Vital Energy dissipated in the blink of an eye.
At the same time, waves of turbulent demonic energy rolled out from Mo Tianxuans body. Numerous demonic beasts transfigured from demonic energy charged towards Su Yu as they howled and shrieked.
Su Yu was fearless. He performed the Nine Dragons Demon Subduing Art, and six demonic dragons pounced forward. They became tangled up in a scuffle with the demonic beasts transformed from demonic energy.
Right at that moment, Su Yu felt a wave of cold chilling air closing in on him out of nowhere.
It turned out that Mo Tianxuan was holding a pitch-ck broken sword in her hand, and she was lithely shing through the demonic energy and aiming for where Su Yu stood.
Su Yu chortled. He could tell the stage that Mo Tianxuans cultivation had been at back then by this sword. Solely judging from the reservoir of Vital Energy, her cultivation should be ninth-grade Almighty. However, the power of the sword far surpassed her cultivation!
The space in the martial tower was disrupted by the strike of the sword, forming scattered, chaotic seams. The intense, harsh sword energy even made the space in the martial tower quiver. This could certainly rival the power of an All Creations Old Monster!
In terms of capacity, Mo Tianxuan certainly wasnt any weaker than the greatest experts of the region and was at the same level as Bi Lingtian and Gu Taixu.
But it didnt mean that Mo Tianxuans power stopped at this extent in her adolescent years. After all, the martial tower had only engraved the power she disyed but not her concealed strengths.
As the sword energy struck towards him, Su Yu was prepared. Up!
Boom! Boom!
All of a sudden, the several round pearls arranged underneath Mo Tianxuans feet began revolving instantly, forming the Meteor Light Stream Great Formation!
The formation generated a powerful absorptive force. Even Mo Tianxuan was confined at the center of the formation. The sword energy that surged out was drawn back by the formation and was forcefully shattered into pieces by the eight revolving round pearls.
ying the world with a sword! Suddenly, Mo Tianxuan spoke, and the pitch-ck broken sword in her hand spontaneously emitted an extremely strong demonic energy.
The demonic energy transformed into millions of swords and shot towards Su Yu. It was as if dark clouds had gathered above his head.
The scene greatly amazed Su Yu. That was the second level of the Path of Swords, the Imperishable Sword Body! Mo Tianxuan is even a master of the Path of Swords? Su Yu had just discovered a secret that no one knew.
ording to the rumors circting on the continent, Mo Tianxuan had nothing to do with the Path of Swords. Ever since her name became renowned on the continent, she had been rampaging the world with her flying guillotine, never a sword.
The Mo Tianxuan puppet before Su Yus eyes changed his understanding of Mo Tianxuan.
Hardly anyone on the Jiuzhou continent could aplish the Imperishable Sword Body, which was the paramount level of the Path of Swords, and would be phenomenal beyond measure ifbined with cultivation!
The most distinct example was Bing Wuxin. How powerful would the Imperishable Sword Body performed by a ninth-grade Almighty be? Even Old Monsters who had just ventured into All Creations dared not be reckless.
And since Mo Tianxuan was the greatest All Creations, the power would be amplified several times if she performed the Imperishable Sword Body. Just how remarkable would that be?
Su Yu had to reconsider his approach in avenging himself and sorting things out with Mo Tianxuan after returning to the outside world.
This woman is, in fact, a person who hides a great deal., shes in fact, the fellow who hides the most things! Su Yu felt as if he had found out a groundbreaking secret of Mo TIanxuan.
The Imperishable Sword Body crashed through the Meteor Light Stream Formation and surged towards Su Yu.
Su Yu was calm andposed. There was no one else here, so he could use his powers to the greatest extent.
He finally had somewhere to test his sword!
Su Yu turned his palm to grip the sword. The sword sheath on his back opened, and three des of long swords glimmering with silver splendor quivered non-stop.
The shocking sword energy that was emitted billowed skywards, moving through the air with silver brilliance. The thousand des of light swords shattered into smithereens under the unassable sword energy.
With a flip of his hand, Su Yu drew out a de and struck at the Mo Tianxuan puppet. This move was simple and in,cking all skills. There was no sword energy. There was not even the shrieking sound of the sword.
Nheless, the Mo Tianxuan puppet turned illusory and intangible. Inch by inch, it became like bubbles, alongside the broken sword in her hand.
Ding!
With a crisp sound, two objects fell from the illusory spot. One of them was a round-shaped crystal ball the size of a palm. It must have been the promised crystal, the reward for defeating the story master. A miniature, delicate star was carved on the crystal. It was a one-star crystal.
The second object was a piece of bone. Several strings of numbers were carved on it. Those were the points Su Yu collected from sessfully negotiating the first story. He had received one point.
Is this piece of bone the container used to record points? Su Yu thought intently for a moment as he stared at the bone before putting it into his pocket.
After cleaning up the mess, Su Yu did not enter the second story right away. Instead, he stood on his spot and sank into deep thoughts.
The Mo Tianxuan puppet had a very strong potential for attack, especially the third strike, which is of the All Creations level. With the cultivation of the current challengers, apart from the greatest expert of each region, hardly anyone can fight it off!
However, her defensive power is rather weak. If one manages to inflict harm upon her by catching her off guard and fending off her third strike, they should be able to pass this level.
Chapter 1019 - The Illusory Truth Technique
Chapter 1019: The Illusory Truth Technique
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After his concise analysis, Su Yu came to the conclusion that the Mo Tianxuan puppet wasnt exactly difficult to deal with. It was unable to initiate an attack and possessed weak defensive strength
Adequate time was avable for well-prepared challengers to get the upper hand by striking first, destroying it in one shot before it sprang into action.
The problem was that there were 99 more stories to go. Even the four great starry sky elites werent guaranteed to be able to seize the right opportunity every single time.
Worse still, the time constraint for defeating the story master would be increasingly pressing and stringent for every story unlocked! The requirement for prevailing at the 30th, 60th and 90th stories was to kill within seconds!
Hence, despite seeming like a ce with sufficient opportunities in store for the challengers, hardly anyone could, in fact, seed in negotiating all hundred levels of the martial tower.
.....
What Su Yu didnt know was that the instant he struck with the silver sword, all the challengers in the martial tower felt a vigorous tremor through the space, as though the neighboring space power was tremendous enough to spread the vibration there.
Much to their astonishment, the challengers who had given up on the martial tower but hadnt been gone for long noticed a crack appearing somewhere on the first story of the martial tower which was renowned for its impregnability.
After a brief respite, Su Yu entered the second story. Apart from the wording that proimed Second Story inside the room, it basically had no difference from the first story.
The same Mo Tianxuan puppet, the same extent of time deceleration. The only difference was that Su Yu was required to defeat the puppet in half an hour this time.
And this time, Su Yu wasnt nning on testing it.
After setting the Meteor Light Stream Great Formation beforehand, Su Yu added in the ninth round pearl this time, the Underworld Pearl. Distancing himself, Su Yu yelled, Up!
Almost at the exact same moment, Mo Tianxuan opened her eyes, and demonic beasts transformed from turbulent demonic energy dashed out with a raise of her hand. However, they were wiped out in a fleeting moment by the formation that was propelled into action.
In the meantime, Mo Tianxuan brandished the mysterious de of ck broken sword again, in an attempt to block off a round pearl. As long as one pearl stopped working, errors would arise in the formation.
Coincidentally, the pearl which she attacked happened to be the one that shouldnt be touched at all.
Pow!
The Underworld Pearl shattered Mo Tianxuan into nothingness. It was as if the pearl had struck a piece of tofu, leaving behind a two-star crystal ball and a piece of bone.
Su Yu was deep in thought as he stood on his spot.
Initially, he had thought that Mo Tianxuan was merely a in puppet, which would attack ording to the programmed course. However, her move of dodging the round pearl with her sword just now clearly wasnt a programmed move.
A gleam of shrewdness flickered in Su Yus pupils.
At the third story, Su Yu adjusted the method of the Meteor Light Stream Formation by cing the Underworld Pearl at the center. As a consequence, Mo Tianxuan was killed just seconds after the formation was opened, before she even got a chance to respond.
Su Yu managed to traverse to the 30th story using that method and aplished the speedy kill based on the relevant time limit of the 30th story. Hepleted the first 30 stories sessfully.
With a smile on his face, Su Yu strode into the 31st story. The moment he stepped into this story, Su Yu sensed that his motions had be even slower. In contrast to the outside world, time had slowed down by more than 60 percent.
Under normal conditions, there could be no doubt that Su Yu would seed in setting up the formation and defeating Mo Tianxuan. The problem was though that the operating speed of the Meteor Light Stream Great Formation was slower here than it had been in the 30 previous stories. Now, the killing time was two breaths. However, the Mo Tianxuan puppet was unaffected inparison to the 30 previous stories!
This was rather time-consuming, and it was a strenuous challenge to kill within seconds at the 60th story. And once he failed, elimination would be inevitable.
Anyone else would be helpless in such a situation and would be racking their brains to figure out a way to seed. This was not the case for Su Yu: he had the Power of Time!
At the 60th story, Su Yus left eye was a patch of dark violet as the Power of Time was activated!
The passing of the Power of Time around him elerated his movements by three times! Not only was the mere factor of time being slowed down by 60 percent offset, but time was also sped up by more than nine times.
Without a doubt, Su Yu passed the level sessfully.
Su Yu worked out what he needed to do. Last 40 stories to go, got to kill within seconds at the 90th story. Based on my calction, from the 93rd story onwards, time will be twice as slow, and thrice as slow on the 94th story!
Starting from the 95th level, it will be four times slower. At such a degree of deceleration, the objective conditions of killing within seconds dont exist! For the ten final stories, Im only required to pass the level. All Ill have to do is use the Time eleration once at the 90th story.
Su Yus magical power of Time eleration could only be used once a day.
Therefore, when he reached the 89th story, Su Yu had no choice but to stop and rest for a day. The following day, when he had recovered, Su Yu ascended to the 90th story.
However, the puppet at the 90th story wasnt Mo Tianxuan, but a gorgeous, elegant woman with a tall, slender build, who carried a long sword on her back.
The young woman had a fascinating air about her, and there wasnt a hint of harshness to be seen. That made her seem enigmatic and unpredictable.
As he gazed at the woman, Su Yu thought to himself, The Mo Tianxuan puppet doesnt show up at this story, which means that she failed at the 90th story.
As for this woman, she must have been that blessed, talented one who had arrived at this story before Mo Tianxuan did. Mo Tianxuan did not break her record, so she is still the one who remains at this story.
After giving it some thought, Su Yu copied his previous technique mechanically and performed the Meteor Light Stream Great Formation to achieve a rapid kill.
However, the moment the puppet opened its eyes, Su Yu felt cold chills cascading through his body. He felt as though ten thousand des of swords were piercing through his body, and he was now faced with eternal damnation.
That look that the puppet gave him contained the supremacy of the Path of Swords. That level was something resembling the Imperishable Sword Body, yet more profound and aplished.
Who is this? Su Yu was petrified. In terms of sword techniques only, this woman was peerless and out of this world!
A hundred years had passed. If this woman hadnt passed away, she must be someone he had heard of.
With the appearance of the woman deeply imprinted in his memory, Su Yu stepped into the 91st story. He had made it to the final ten stories!
At the 91st story, the woman with the sword was still present.
She was killed within seconds by the Meteor Light Stream Great Formation and was given no chance to strike with her sword.
Once he reached the 95th story, the Time eleration was unable to resist the slowed time any longer, and Su Yu had no choice but to fight the in, hard way with his might.
Fortunately, the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo was invincible and was capable of destroying anything. Before the woman could disy her amazing techniques, she was destroyed by Su Yu.
Even so, Su Yu sustained a few whiffs of sword energy. Despite appearing unscathed on the surface, his body was filled with vast sword energy, devastating the vitality in him.
Su Yu was left with no options but to consume the Fountain of Life to replenish his vitality. Otherwise, before he could get out of the martial tower, he would have died of the termination of vitality.
After a moment of respite, the sword energy within him was dissolved. As he looked up at the 96th story, Su Yu began contemting.
Starting from the next story, the Time eleration wouldnt be able to counteract the slowing of time inside the martial tower anymore. ording to the record, time would be four times slower than in the outside world, which far exceeded Su Yus limit of tolerance.
Once the woman with sword got a chance to strike, who in the world could fend off her sword techniques?
However, Su Yu was still confident he could pass the level.
With a shift of his thoughts, he was automatically transported to the 96th story. However, his visual field wasnt greeted with the woman with groundbreaking sword techniques, but... emptiness!
There was absolutely nothing in the arena!
Having been mentally prepared, Su Yu was taken aback. Where is the story master?
What you shouting for? The story master has gone home for dinner. Come again tomorrow. a fairly familiar voice floated from the Void.
Su Yu narrowed his eyes as he nced at the surroundings. Does it mean I pass the level by default?
Dream on! How can you pass the level without even meeting the story master? The voice sounded from the bleakness again.
Su Yu replied, The challenger has arrived by abiding the rules, yet the story master isnt around, so of course the story master has to take responsibility for it and let the challenger pass unconditionally!
Your words dont count. Now cut the nonsense, and go back.
Su Yuughed coldly. The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy has been deceased for an eternity. Have the rules that she set be invalid, that you can even amend them at will?
The air was filled with silence.
A whileter, there was a sigh. Alright, you can pass!
Where are the rewards? Su Yu looked under his feet.
Rewards? How can there be rewards without the story master? Stop fooling around, and go home for dinner! the voice retorted from the emptiness.
Su Yu did not budge at all; he only kept sneering. The absence of story master is considered a dereliction of duty by the martial tower. What does that have to do with me? Since I passed the level, dont think of cheating me out of my crystal and bone!
Hey! How dare you talk back to me? I, I... The voice in the bleakness heaved a sigh of helplessness.
Without the story master, theres nothing I can do either. How about you go up there and do some free-of-charge sightseeing? Its the rule of the martial tower to give out rewards only when the story master is present. But there isnt any here, and I cant give out the rewards.
Why dont you just call the story master back?
Umm, they are off for a long holiday. No one would have thought that someone would actually venture up to the 96th story, would they?
If they cant be here, why dont you just rece them?
All the while, Su Yu had not enquired about the identity of the speaker.
I am the tower spirit of the martial tower, a trace of illusory spiritual intelligence. The story master has to be a concrete body; how can I be the story master?
Spiritual intelligence? Hehe, you can fool others with that, but do you think it works on me? Su Yu stomped his feet. How could I not know that a spiritual intelligence could simply manipte the great formation, ce all challengers in a hallucinatory great formation, and toy with them?
Ahh! How did you know...Ugh! What nonsense are you talking about? Why cant I understand anything that you say? The voice in the empty space sounded a little frantic.
Su Yu nced at the surroundings, and said indifferently, I have made it very clear. Do you need me to rify still further? This so-called negotiation of the hundred stories is fake!. In fact, all of the challengers, including me, still remain in the first story. No one has actually gone up to the second story! Am I correct?
Along the way, the only difference on every story was the number of the story level and the time limit, and the change in thepressed time! And all of these were only altered by some illusory technique! Su Yu divulged his knowledge.
From the emptiness, the voice sounded angry, What a joke. Even if the illusory technique can keep one person in the dark, how could it keep 20,000 people in the dark? It might work once, but how could it work for a few hundred times?
There must have been geniuses who had attained the upper ss of visual techniques in the past. If there really was any illusory technique in action, it would have been seen through already.
Su Yu was nonchnt. When did I ever say that this illusory technique only tempts the sight?
The entity in the bleakness panicked slightly. Nonsense! Arent illusory techniques used to only tempt the sight?
The so-called illusory techniques worked by deceiving the mind through the sense of sight, resulting in erroneous judgments.
That is only themon conception of the people. In ancient times, illusory techniques were propagated to a great extent and widely used. There were innumerable illusory techniques which focused on the senses of hearing, smell, and touch. But very few have been passed down to the present era, so they arent widely known of!
In the past, Su Yu had read a vast amount of ancient works in Tianya City and had amassed an enormous amount of knowledge.
The presence in the emptiness argued with great effort. Haha, you can touch it, hear it and smell it, so how can it be an illusory technique?
Su Yu said sardonically, Thats because this is a kind of more mysterious illusory technique! The Illusory Truth Technique! Do you need an exnation? Once exined, the Illusory Truth Technique will fall apart in the light of facts. Id like to find out the interesting things that are going to happen.
The empty space fell silent. A momentter, an indignant, frustrated yet helpless sigh resonated. God da*n it! Youve won! Here you go!
With a soft thud, a round pearl and a piece of bone fell onto the ground. They were the rewards for passing the 96th story.
Is it enough? The being was annoyed.
Su Yu shed a gentle, amiable smile. These two happen to be the things that I want, but of course its not enough! I want to continue venturing to the 97th story and then go all the way to the 100th!
The being in the bleak space hit the roof. Da*n the challenge! What are you still taking the trouble for now that you know its the Illusory Truth Technique?!
Pack your stuff and get lost, I still have to entertain a big bunch of idiots! My meals for the next hundred years depend on this bunch of fools.
Chapter 1020 - Story Master Su Yu
Chapter 1020: Story Master Su Yu
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In fact, the so-called Illusory Truth Technique is... Su Yu nced at the surroundings as he began his exnation in a leisurely manner.
Ive had enough of you! Dont provoke me any further! The voice in the empty space sounded enraged.
Su Yu was unafraid because he was backed by the truth. So what if I do? If you truly have the might to suppress me, why did youpromise? You wouldve jumped on me and chopped me into pieces already! I want rewards!
Ayaya! Ive never seen a challenger as shameless as you are!
With a plop, the entire space ruptured like a piece of fabric, cracking into several parts and dissipating like bubbles.
It was reced by a vast, expansive chamber.
Wasnt this the first story of the martial tower?
At first nce, the first story of the martial tower was crammed with crowds of people who were standing with their eyes closed.
Bing Wuxin, Bi Lingtian, even Han Fei and the rest were among them. All of them had their eyes shut tightly as if they were in a deep trance. They seemed to have entered some kind of environment which they could not awake from, only standing motionless.
However, Su Yu caught a glimpse of something moving out of the corner of his eye.
Dog? A ck dog? Su Yu was shocked. Running to and fro all across the chamber was a ck dog, and it looked very familiar.
Its you! Su Yu recalled in a daze. It was the ck dog that had been able to speak to humans that he had met when they were congregating before the martial tower.
The ck dog was merrily running among the crowds of people, its eyes shimmering with green light. Oh my goodness! it yelped. This fellow has ventured up to the 90th level! If he goes further up hes gonna awake by himself!
The green light of the ck dog had a palpable hypnotic effect. Many of those whose bodies were swaying and showing signs of awakening instantly re-entered a state of dead stillness when shrouded by the green light.
Su Yu could see it clearly now. This was the power of the Illusory Truth Technique.
As long as the ck dog continued uninterrupted, these people would never be able to liberate themselves from that environment in the way that Su Yu has just managed by shattering the space to pieces.
As far as Su Yu was concerned, the noteworthy part was that the person who had ventured up to the 90th story was none other than Han Fei!
Su Yu was inwardly amazed. He possessed the power of time distortion which helped him resist the delusional slowing of time, but how did Han Fei make it?
Su Yu could not sense any Power of Time on her.
The only exnation was that Han Fei had fought her way to the 90th story by hardcore butchering, solely relying upon her capacity! This womans capacity was way too terrifying!
God da*n it! The 93rd story now! Oh no, oh no!! The ck dog bbered in panic.
In just a fleeting moment, Han Fei had made her way to the 93rd level! Once she broke through to the deserted 96th story, she would most likely discover the truth of the hundred-story martial tower as Su Yu had done.
The martial tower had never been opened. They had remained in the first story the entire time.
Stinky brat, what are you still standing there for? Come and give me a hand! This woman is too freaking ferocious! She has downright swallowed all the puppets! The ck dog was petrified.
Su Yu replied detachedly, Youre the one in trouble if she wakes up. What does it have to do with me?
The ck dog was annoyed. Of course it has nothing to do with you! But the crystal balls at the hundredth story are limited. Once she awakes andes asking for them, should the crystal balls be given to her or you?
Or should I say, shell kill you in advance? And your death ends all troubles? I remember that she didnt sign that godda*ned agreement with you, did she?
Su Yu brooded for a moment. So far, I still have no idea what rewards can be imed with the crystal balls. Whether or not I should get into a fight with her for them, Ill have to discuss with her.
Discuss the heck?! The crystal balls of the hundredth story absolutely guarantee a low-grade fairy artifact! You also stand a 50 percent chance of getting a middle-grade fairy artifact, and a ten percent chance of getting a top-grade fairy artifact!
If you have enough fairy artifacts to give them away at will, forget about what I said! The ck dog went on a tirade.
Godda*n dog, why didnt you tell me earlier?! Su Yu was surprised.
Semi-manufactured fairy artifacts and fairy artifacts seemed to be distinct by only one word, but there was, in fact, a world of difference between them.
It was like the difference between girlfriend and girl friend. The narrow space between the words of thetter made a whole lot of difference, and was a thousand times more hurtful to a single person!
Su Yu did not really care for semi-manufactured fairy artifacts. The three des of silver swords on his back were all of the semi-manufactured grade. Fairy artifacts, however, were hard toe by!
How can I help? Su Yu asked.
The ck dog said, Simple! Rip off her clothes and teach her a lesson. Disturb her thoughts while she is in the environment so that she can be defeated by the puppet.
Get lost! Su Yushed out with his leg and kicked.
Putting aside how it derailed from his principles and ethics, even if he could really bring himself to do so, wouldnt she chop him into a hundred skewers of meat if she awoke to find a fat fleshy worm wriggling on top of her?
How about I be the story master! Su Yu suggested with a smile.
Since the story master wasnt around, it wasnt difficult to rece it with another makeshift story master, was it?
What? You wanna go inside and fight that fierce woman? Im raising both my paws in agreement! The ck dog sincerely admired Su Yus selflessness.
Su Yu snorted, Godda*n dog! Its merely an illusory technique to you! You surely have kept record of my image in the martial tower just now.
Hehe!
The ck dogughed dryly, which meant that so youre not stupid.
Give me a drop of your essence blood so I can transform it.
Su Yu contributed a drop of essence blood, which the ck dog sucked into its mouth, and a wisp of blood-red shed across its emerald eyes.
With irresistible force, Han Fei had killed all the story masters on her way to the 95th story.
Jian Wusheng in her teenage years. So she ascended to the 95th story back then. She was remarkable indeed, Han Fei remarked dispassionately, but her tone sounded rather judgmental.
I will make it to all of the stories the past Prefectures Kings had ascended to, and I will even make it to the ones they hadnt! Han Fei said haphazardly, as though continuously venturing all the way to the 95th level was merely like treading on t ground.
With a move of her thoughts, she was transported to the 96th story, one of thest five stories!
As she opened her clear eyes, the figure that greeted her startled her.
Su Yuxian? A hint of surprise appeared on Han Feis cid face.
She had thought that even if the next story master wasnt Jian Wusheng, it must be some Prefectures King from a bygone era. Now it had turned out to be Su Yuxian!
Why has Su Yuxian be the story master? Han Fei nced at the surroundings, doubt rising in her heart.
Her Original Form in the outside world kept quivering, showing signs of seeing through the illusory technique and awaking. Once Han Fei realized that she was in a delusional realm, the illusory technique would copse.
Su Yuxian has passed all hundred stories and has emerged as the new story master, the faded, profound voice of the ck dog resonated in the martial tower.
Han Fei scowled in shock.
He has passed all hundred stories? Han Fei was skeptical. If Bi Lingtian had done so, perhaps she wouldnt have been this surprised. But Su Yuxian!
Doubtful, Han Fei scrutinized Su Yu for a moment. Fine, let me test out the techniques of the new story master!
A pitch-dark Sun floated on top of Han Feis head, like a ck abyss engulfing everything in the vicinity. The entire space was trembling ceaselessly.
Once the technique was triggered, the absorptive force would be significantly strong. That was why she hadnt been affected by the disturbance of time. She only had to disy this single technique and wait quietly for the absorptive force to reach its peak and engulf the puppet.
Su Yu opened his eyes slowly, violet brilliance flickering in his left eye.
Han Fei clearly sensed that the time and space which were previously four times slower had be seven times slower all of a sudden!
The sucking maelstrom was slowed down to an extreme limit, rendering it powerless to rapidly swallow everything in the surroundings.
In the meantime, Su Yu drew out a sword and struck haphazardly.
Praa!
The ck hole was obliterated. Han Fei wanted to ward it off, but the cheating slowing down of time by seven times put her mind and movements in a severe stupor. She watched as the sword pierced through her body.
Crack!
With a light sound, Han Fei shattered into fragments. But the challenge wasnt over yet!
The devastated ck hole coalesced once again, and a fair white arm appeared out of it.
Shortly after, Han Fei appeared before Su Yus eyes again, all d in a ck dress.
This sword contains the power of All Creations. Han Fei was wearing a look of indifference as she appraised her opponent. Su Yuxian is far more powerful than I have imagined. In the future, perhaps he will be eligible to be my training partner.
Once finished speaking, Han Fei raised a hand and mmed. All of a sudden, nine more ck Suns appeared in the sky all at once. In addition to the previous one, there were ten of them!!
Boom!
The ten ck Suns erupted with an absolute, unprecedented sucking force. In the blink of an eye, the Su Yuxian puppet was engulfed without a trace.
Dong!
A crystal and a piece of bone were left on the spot.
Han Fei picked up the items, her red lips curving into a slight smile as she anticipated whaty ahead.
With a shift of her thoughts, she arrived at the 97th story. She was still being greeted with the Su Yuxian puppet.
In the outside world, the ck dog was so frenzied that it was cursing non-stop. God da*n it! This fierce woman is definitely cheating! Whats the matter with those ten illegal Suns? Even Stage Three All Creations Old Monsters would have been so terrified they would have p*ssed in their pants!
Da*n, for my meals, Im going to fight you with my life! the ck dog said maliciously.
At the 97th story, Han Fei disyed her ten ck Suns, and the Su Yuxian puppet vanished in an instant.
At the 98th story, there was a rapid kill.
At the 99th story, there was another rapid kill!
Han Fei had made it all the way to the 100th story.
Interesting. I thought that Id be the first challenger to pass all hundred levels. I never expected youd seize the first position. Staring at Su Yuxian on the vacant arena before her, Han Fei looked regretful.
But then her face broke into aposed smile. However, your footprints will not be left in the martial tower!
Once she conquered the final story, Han Fei would be the story master from the first to the hundredth story.
Nheless, the slowing of time in this story was exasperating. It was nearly one-eighth of the time in the outside world. Even a single thought would consume a considerable amount of time, let alone moving.
The only beneficial condition was that the puppet wouldnt initiate the attack before she struck.
However, just as she was mustering her Vital Energy in an attempt to begin the assault, something that petrified her unfolded.
Congrattions on arriving at the final story. I will be your opponent. Su Yu opened his eyes abruptly and casually and slowly drew out a de of silver sword.
Due to the factor of time slowing, Han Fei found even Su Yus motion of drawing the sword extremely blurred. She only caught sight of a beam of silver light flickering as it was grasped in Su Yus hand.
Wait...wait! Han Fei spoke with great difficulty.
Does the rule not state that puppets could only attack passively? Why isnt this making any sense?
As a reward for arriving at the final story, youll be gifted a fair battle. I will initiate the attack, Su Yus voice was empty andcking all emotion as he drew his sword and pointed it at Han Fei.
Even with Han Feis aloofness, she got rather restless and impatient.
Fair? Where does fairnesse into it? He might as well put an end to the slowing of time!!
If it were the previous stories, Han Fei would probably question the rules of the martial tower. However, thest story had never been negotiated by anyone throughout the hundreds and thousands of years, so no level of difficulty would seem unreasonable.
She was only curious about how Su Yu had been able to ascend to the 100th story, and how he managed to defeat the previous story master of the 100th story!
With a puppet that could attack spontaneously, and time slowed by eight times... This was even harder than reaching the sky.
ept this fair strike of sword! Su Yushed out with his sword.
Chapter 1021 - The Black Dog’s Intrigue
Chapter 1021: The ck Dogs Intrigue
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Despite having nature-defying divine powers, Han Fei did not get a chance to use them. It was just empty talk.
With great reluctance, Han Fei shattered into pieces.
Upon failing the challenge, she was transported back to the spacious first story, where she would wait for the ten days to pass.
Shock, dissatisfaction, and reluctance filled her heart. Han Fei was nonplussed. What actually happened in the final story? As she hung her head low and thought about it, a gleam of wisdom kept flickering in her eyes.
At the same time, curses and scoldings broke out from all corners of the martial tower!
What the hell? Why did the story master be Su Yuxian?
Da*n it! Whats the matter with that formation of simultaneous defense and attack?
Su Yuxian! I hate you in my bones!
Initially, most people had used an organized, coherent approach when dealing with Mo Tianxuan. But at a certain point of time, the story master challenged by everyone turned into Su Yuxian!
The most frustrating thing was that they merely had to lie in ambush beforehand while contending with Mo Tianxuan, and she could be defeated within a short period of time. However, as soon as Su Yuxian was activated, the first thing he did was to operate the Meteor Light Stream Great Formation! This formation happened to be immensely powerful. Regardless of how perfectly your ambush had beenid, you would be churned into mud in an instant!
Fine, if the ambush didnt work, then they might as well fight the story master hand-to-hand. However, their jaw dropped when they realized just how powerful Su Yuxian was!
His second strike was the Nine Dragons Demon Subduing Art. Under the imposing aura of the six demonic dragons, challengers below the ninth-grade Almighty couldnt even ward off the attack, and all of them were eliminated as a result.
Even if a ninth-grade Almighty managed to guard against them, Su Yus third strike was even more horrendous than Mo Tianxuans final strike! That sword wasnt even of a level which the Almighty could handle. Zhao Li, Qian Feng and Bing Wuxin were all exterminated by that single strike of sword.
As the story master, Su Yu had eliminated everyone the moment he appeared. Bi Lingtian was the only one who managed to sustain three strikes, but at the 90th level, he too failed to defeat Su Yu within seconds and so was eliminated.
This is way too unreasonable. Bi Lingtian began pondering. The unreasonable party in two aspects.
First, how did Su Yu actually be the story master?
Second, why was he so powerful?
Did the martial tower deliberately strengthen Su Yuxians capacity, or is he that powerful in reality? Bi Lingtian contemted intently.
In the real world, the ck dog stood on its hind legs, putting both forelegs on its waist. It wasughing heartily. Wahahaha! Eliminating everyone in three days! I dont have to worry about my meals for the next 300 years now!
After a longugh, it tapped Su Yus shoulder. Not bad! As an eligible story master, your performance was freaking awesome! So much more powerful than those four-story masters who have gone home for dinner! From now on, youll be the designated story master of the martial tower, and youll knock the hell out of those challengers!
Get your paw off me! Su Yu chided. He was recalling the final battle with Han Fei. He had seen that she was practically unassable and, because she had nearly broken through all hundred stories, Su Yu had no choice but to intervene physically.
He had been able to easily defeat Han Fei with the help of the illusory techniques, ending her challenge of the martial tower. Therefore, Su Yu was the only one who would acquire the crystal balls and bones of the hundredth story.
Godda*n dog, get me my things! I expect all the rewards from the 97th to the 100th story. Dont cheat me out of any of them! Su Yu said.
The ck dog rubbed its paw Umm, I mean, can I owe you first?
Su Yu replied cidly, Sure, but witnesses will be required for that. The 20,000 challengers that youve fooled probably are more than willing to be our witnesses once they wake up.
Dont! Ill give them to you, alright? The ck dog bared its fangs and spat out many crystal balls and bones.
After taking an inventory, Su Yu put them in his pocket and turned to leave.
Where are you going? The ck dog had a foreboding feeling.
Su Yu pointed at himself matter-of-factly. Im going for another round of challenge, of course. Since I have passed, I certainly have the right to challenge once more.
You are a greedy, insatiable human! Youre still not satisfied even after robbing so much of my wages, and now youre going for another round? The ck dog was incensed by Su Yus insanity.
Su Yu gestured with three fingers. Youre wrong; Im going for two more rounds! It takes three days to pass once, and there are still seven days left, so I can go twice.
It might be hard to challenge another person, but what was difficult about challenging your own self?
Ahhhh! Ive never seen such a shameless person! The ck dog was so angry it was rolling all over the floor.
This guy requested for another challenge even after knowing that the challenge was virtually made-up. He clearly was after the crystal balls and bones.
Su Yu nonchntly said, Its fine if you dont want me to challenge again, but you have to let me take a look at the second story.
What was really going on with the martial tower? Everyone was trapped in the delusional realm of the first story, thinking that they had been to other stories when they had never even stepped foot on the second story. Since time immemorial, for hundreds of thousands of years, it had always been that way.
Regardless of how phenomenally talented the geniuses who came were, they had only ever been to the first story. If that was the case, what on earth was in the second story? Was it a terrain no one had ever ventured into?
No way! The ck dog scrambled up, grave and steadfast for the first time. Before the martial artists of the Jiuzhou continent are well prepared, the second story can never be revealed!
It involves the entire Jiuzhou continent? Su Yu thought for a while and said, Can you tell me what the martial tower actually is?
Based on his knowledge of the Jiuzhou continent, the martial tower was the central region of the martial yard, a domain where challengers negotiated levels and received rewards. But Su Yu could detect a different set of information from the words of the ck dog.
Its not just the martial tower. Does the Jiuzhou continent really understand what the Glittering Jewel Wondend actually is? The ck dog became profound and unfathomable all of a sudden.
Su Yu looked up at the martial tower. Thoughtfully, he said, People have always told me that the Glittering Jewel Wondend is an asset left for the outstanding young prodigies of the Jiuzhou continent, which provides opportunities and sublimations for young learners.
However, ever since I arrived at the Glittering Jewel Wondend, I have had some doubts which no one has been able to rify. My main question has been whether this ce is really designed by the Glittering Jewel Mortal. Su Yu finally voiced the question that had been lingering in his mind for a long time.
The ck dog fell silent for a moment. What makes you ask such a question?
Su Yu said, Were talking about a Mortal Fairy of the eternity, the guardian angel of the Jiuzhou continent. Why would a Mortal Fairy of immense power and strength who had been safeguarding the Jiuzhou continent for so long leave behind an heirloom full of hunting and murders?
From the five great disasters, to the probabilities of obtaining sublimations from killing; from the concrete danger, to the system ofpetition, all of them remind me of bloody cruelty!
The ck dog retorted, Is it so hard to understand? Killing makes men strong, and not every Mortal Fairy Lord is gentle and kind... Its words trailed off.
This is where the problem lies! A godlike entity that has guarded the continent for an eternity, leaving behind a ruthless, gruesome system to her descendants! There is a reason behind every conflict that arises!
There are two possibilities. Either this ce wasnt designed by the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, but a conspirator behind the scene! Or, the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy wasnt the continental guardian angel that she was said to be, but a person beautified by the creatures of the continent!
The ck dog had its eyes opened wide, scrutinizing Su Yu from head to toe. However, this is only your surmise. You have no proof.
Su Yu shook his head. Yes, the evidence is all circumstantial. I, and the other hundreds of thousands of doubters, dont have any concrete evidence. The participants in the past must have tried to figure it out too.
The Wondend did not seem like a wondend. More like... aherworld!
The ck dog was silent for a long time. However, the rewards in the Wondend, are absolutely real.
Su Yu nodded. Yes. Indeed, it is because the rewards are real that remarkable geniuses in the past were motivated to advance dauntlessly in wave upon wave, causing a steep decline in the Jiuzhou geniuses of the generation!
From my perspective, the purpose of the Glittering Jewel Wondend isnt to sharpen the talents of the geniuses of Jiuzhou continent, but to conduct a centurial harvest on them!
Gleams of iciness hovered in Su Yus eyes as he stared coldly at the ck dog.
My final question: who are you?
This dog was very familiar with the nature of the martial tower, and clearly knew the nuts and bolts of the Glittering Jewel Wondend. It definitely wasnt an ordinary creature!
Hehe, Im only a creature born in the eternity, from a wisp of spiritual intelligence, the ck dog sneered peculiarly.
Su Yu questioned with indifference, Why dont you disclose your alternate identity? The story master of the martial tower!
The ck dog was caught off guard. It took two stealthy steps back and stared at Su Yu vigntly. How did you know I am the story master of the martial tower?
Very simple, you said it yourself!
The ck dogs eyes turned as it tried to recall, but it just couldnt seem to remember when it ever said so.
You said the other four-story masters had gone home for dinner. In fact, werent you telling me that there were five vacant story master posts, and thest story master was you? Su Yu uttered detachedly.
Id really like to know what your motive is in impersonating the spirit of the martial tower, fooling the challengers for all eternity, and impacting the first story repeatedly? Hints of shrewdness gleamed in his eyes.
This ck dog knew way too many things.
Why should I tell you anything? Im not ying anymore! Goodbye! The ck dog scampered off immediately as if blown by the winds. Meanwhile, he turned and said, Without me, all of you will be trapped in the martial tower forever. A hundred yearster, I wille and collect your dead bodies.
However, before he could finish his sentence, Su Yu shed a smile. You seem to have forgotten the way of resolving the Illusory Truth Technique!
Once the Illusory Truth Technique was deciphered, all 20,000 challengers would join hands in beleaguering the ck dog. Would it be able to get away easily?
The ck dog was casual and unhurried, sneering with bared fangs. You can give it a try!
The so-called Illusory Truth Technique was distinguished from the illusory techniques which affected the sight, hearing, smell and the rest of the five senses. It was an illusory technique which worked on cognition.
It was the most mystical of all illusory techniques. Even in the most flourished, developed era of the eternity, it was rarely spread, meaning it was almost like a myth.
It was a technique that infiltrated words,nguage, andmunication, and which changed peoples perception and cognition in a surreptitious way.
For instance, when one person believed that there was an ancient kingdom amidst the desert, it was clearly fabricated. However, when ten, a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand, hundreds of thousands of people, billions of people believed it, it became a form of conviction, a cognition. By then, the phony rumor had be the truth!
The rumor about the martial tower consisting of a hundred stories had been passed around for nearly ten thousand years and had long be a widely known perception. Hence, when the challengers entered the tower, they were clueless about being in the illusory realm, in a hundred-story challenge that never existed.
This was the Illusory Truth Technique, an illusory technique to the cognition.
Su Yu had managed to work out the truth because Mo Tianxuan hadnt mentioned a word about the details of the martial tower. Therefore, the Red Blood Pce had the least knowledge about the martial tower and its hundred stories, thus they could free themselves from the refrain of the Illusory Truth Technique with greatest ease.
Now that he thought about it, Mo Tianxuan hadnt said much about the martial tower, which they should have regarded as a top priority, possibly to prevent expanding their knowledge on the martial tower. Did that mean she had noticed something?
Su Yu realized that he had perhaps, belittled this woman, who had concealed herself her abilities too well.
However, the ck dog seemed so secure and confident, and this gave Su Yu an ominous feeling.
Chapter 1022 - Collaboration of the Strong
Chapter 1022: Coboration of the Strong
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Despite the enigma about the Illusory Truth Technique, the way to decipher it was rather easy.
As soon as one person who had awoken from the Illusory Truth Technique exposed the truth about being in an illusionary realm, the technique would crumble in the light of facts, and all of the people would be roused from the illusion of the so-called passing of levels.
This is a factitious illusory technique! The hundred-story martial tower does not exist! All of you, wake up right now! Su Yu yelled softly.
Nheless, all 20,000 of the challengers remained motionless, showing no trace of having been awakened from the Illusory Truth Technique.
Hahaha, always make a point to take precautions in every situation. How would I not take any precautions against you posing a threat to my Illusory Truth Technique? While you were being selected as the story master, I added another illusory technique to your puppet! Anyone who hade face to face with you will be confined in the illusion!
Thus, there are actually twoyers of illusion. Even though the Illusory Truth Technique has been deciphered, they still remain in another illusion! The other illusion cannot be crumbled by words. It will be maintained unless they realize the existence of the illusionary realm. Otherwise, no external forces will be able to destroy it!
Laughing madly, the ck dog walked away with wide strides. Goodbye, human! You can stay here and apany them while they die here at the first storey!
However, right at that moment, a cold, indifferent yet gentle, feminine voice sounded, totally unruffled.
A dog that can speak, interesting.
The ck dog froze and looked back abruptly. It was startled!
Among the crowd, a youngdy d in a ck dress was sauntering elegantly. There was a pitch-ck Sun above her head which was giving off an eerie ck light.
The ck dogs soul shuddered in fear. It was terrified of the womans ferocity and was befuddled about how the woman had managed to awake from twoyers of illusions. Even with the Illusory Truth Technique deciphered, anotheryer of illusion was still present.
An unknown ck dog with malicious intentions. Do you really think I wouldnt keep a trump card? Su Yu smiled serenely and walked up to the ck dog.
You performed an illusory technique on my puppet, but you forgot that Han Fei not only saw my puppet, she saw my real self too!
The ck dog narrowed its eyes slightly. Youre saying that at the hundredth story, you fought her with your real self and delivered the information without my knowledge?
Right. Su Yu nodded, continuing to approach the dog.
The ck dog shook its head. Impossible! I have been keeping a close watch over each of your movements, the look in your eyes, and every word you said. You couldnt have told her about being in the illusion without me knowing!
Su Yu cast a sympathetic look at the ck dog. Thats why I keep saying, youre a godda*n dog! A godda*n stupid dog! Who says that a message can only be conveyed through a look, words or actions? My technique was the message itself!
Han Fei smiled serenely. Yes, luckily he reminded me!
From the 96th story to the 99th, he carried the effect of slowing time by three times on his own, while I was fighting him. However, the effect disappeared on its own when I got to the 100th story, so I had to figure out the conflict in it!
If the martial tower has been controlled by a programmed system, how could the same puppet have two distinct forms! The only exnation is that the martial tower doesnt run on the programmed system, but is controlled by someone!
Hence, I woke from the twoyers of illusion when failed the challenge. I have been biding my time, waiting to see what you were prepared to do.
Upon hearing that, the ck dog fell silent for a long while and then burst outughing in madness. Do you really think youve won? Dont ever forget, youre still in the martial tower. A single thought of mine can keep all of you trapped in the first story, for the rest of your lives!
When it finished talking, it transformed into a beam of ck light stream, sprinting straight for the exit of the martial tower.
Su Yu was smiling cidly. Ive told you, you cant get away.
The instant the ck dog scampered to the door, five colorful writing brushes suddenly emerged as if they had beenid in ambush a long time ago. They transformed into a penta-colored light screen, encasing the ck dog underneath.
The Five Elemental Heaven Extinguishing Formation? Han Fei cast a doubtful look at Su Yu.
Such a powerful formation wasnt a strange thing. The strange part was that this formation originated from the supreme feat of the Five Golden Light Guards. She had never heard of them imparting it to anyone else.
The Five Golden Light Guards belonged to an opposing influence.
A gleam of acumen was hidden in her gorgeous eyes.
When did youy the formation? The ck dog was in utter disbelief at the fact that Su Yu had actually set up an entrapment at the exit! Each and every move he made had clearly been under its surveince, but now it appeared that the surveince had led to negligence!
Hehe, Young Lord, didnt Shengge do it well? From the ground beside Su Yu, a mass of pitch-dark ghostly energy rose in spirals and condensed into the form of a human. It was a very adorable little girl with delicate features.
The ck dog was taken aback. In a low voice, it asked, Do you actually have space caverns within your body that can amodate living creatures?
Ordinary spaces werent sufficient to shelter living humans at all. Only the space caverns constructed by Mortal Fairies could contain living humans.
However, the space caverns of Mortal Fairies were usually established at specific nodal points of the space. Ordinary Mortal Fairies werent capable of creating space caverns which could be brought along anywhere like Su Yu had. Only the godly strong men in the myths could create them.
Whomanded you toe? Apparently, the ck dog had mistaken Su Yu for having been dispatched by a divine entity behind the scenes.
You dont need to random guess anything. Just stay back obediently! Su Yus eyes turned cold as he pressed down with a hand.
The Five Elemental Heaven Extinguishing Formation boomed and rapidly suppressed the ck dog.
The ck dog bared its fangs and two masses of emerald mes floated out from its emerald eyes, falling onto the penta-colored light screen.
With a sizzling noise, the light screen was scorched by the mes to a point where an enormous hole was formed on it.
Su Yu was stunned. The formation that could suppress a Stage One All Creations Old Monster was broken with ease!
Just as Su Yu was about to draw out the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, a ck Sun materialized in front of the ck dog out of nowhere. In the blink of an eye, half of the ck dogs body was devoured! It was Han Fei!
However, all of a sudden, blood sttered all over the ce. The back half of the ck dogs body broke off abruptly. With only the back half of its body left, the ck dog escaped through the hole. It ran relentlessly, while its body kept regenerating, speedily recovering to apleted form!
This was a petrifying scene. The so-called repair of body wasnt a fascinating thing to any sessful martial artist. Some of them could even recover in a single breath.
Nheless, the dog was unscathed even with the front half of its body torn off, including the skull!
It reminded Su Yu of Xue Di right away, the Imperishable Silver Body. Even with the physical body crashed into countless pieces, he could recover in an instant.
The ck dog was clearly not feeling too well: its emerald eyes seemed dull and lusterless, its dark dog fur a shade of gray. Apparently, disying the eerie emerald mes and regenerating on the spot consumed a great deal of energy.
Even with Su Yu and Han Fei working together, they did not manage to seize the ck dog. It vanished from the martial tower like a puff of smoke. Meanwhile, the door of the martial tower closed with a rumbling noise.
The fragrant winds came blowing, Han Fei walked up to the stone door with a serene look on her face. She worked with the ck Sun in an attempt to break the stone door.
However, it didnt have any effect. The stone door still didnt budge.
It really deserves to be known as the martial tower that could defend against Mortal Fairies. Su Yuxian, Im afraid were trapped here, Han Fei turned back and said. I cant figure it ou. You had a chance to leave, so why did you stay?
One was a starry sky elite, the other was a challenger no one had heard of. Yet right here right now, they were confined together in the same space.
Su Yu shot a look at Han Fei. I stay for a reason. Isnt there a reason that you stayed on purpose, Miss Han?
Han Fei only smiled without saying a word.
As the most outstanding student of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction, no one would believe that the faction hadnt given her a couple of life-saving things for times of emergency.
A martial tower wasnt enough to confine Han Fei!
Han Fei walked over to him, and asked nonchntly, In your opinion, what is the intention of this mysterious story master?
Firstly, it isnt merely the story master of the martial tower! Its identity is far more than that! Secondly, its intrigue is bothplicated yet simple at the same time.
Casually, Han Fei said, Oh? Tell me about it.
Is Miss Han trying to test me? I believe you noticed early on.
We have way too little information concerning its ultimate intention, so we cant be certain, but its immediate intention isnt hard to analyze! To harvest our batch of challengers!
Either instigating us to murder each other with the martial disaster as a pretext, or confining us in the martial tower till we die. Theyre just different means to achieve the same oue! To kill us all, as best as it can! Any way you look at it, our death is beneficial to it! Whereas our being alive is a threat to it!
A smile blossomed on Han Feis face. So we have stayed for the same reason!
Her nce swept across the 20,000 people. Watching them die while being confined in the martial tower would only benefit the conspirator behind the scene, but pose great harm to them.
So we have the same goal, Han Fei remarked softly. She did not mention the crystal ball that could be used to im fairy artifacts, which was an absolute certainty!
Even for the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction, fairy artifacts were precious, hard toe by treasures that safeguarded a faction. Han Fei wouldnt turn a blind eye as the item fell into Su Yus hands. A fight was bound to happen between them.
To decipher the intrigue of the godda*n dog, we have two things to do. First, free everyone from the confinement. Second, stop them from killing each other!
Han Fei calmly said, The first thing isnt hard. The second one is the hard part. Thepetition system of all eternity will surely make them kill each other brutally after awakening, in an effort to fight for sublimations. Liberating them from the martial tower without stopping them from killing each other will be a waste of energy.
The human mind was resistant to change. How could it be easy to convince 20,000 people that they were in the middle of a conspiracy and persuade them not to kill the others?
After a moment of brooding, Su Yu said, Leave the second thing to me.
You? Han Fei was surprised. But as she thought better of it, she shed a tender smile. idental acts could be the resolution to conspiracies.
Suddenly Han Fei spoke again. Theres another thing we have to deal with.
She pointed at the 20,000 challengers who had their eyes closed. They were still trapped in the illusionary realm and external forces could not wake them.
Im not adept at illusory techniques. Does Miss Han have a way? Su Yus eyes were focused on Bing Wuxin.
Han Feis dainty brows were creased, and she shook her head gently. Although the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction has illusory demonic techniques, we have never delved into them. Im afraid Im rather powerless.
Both of them felt as though they had hit a dead-end.
If they couldnt even wake them from the illusionary realm, how could they possibly rescue them?
Since both you and I cant do a thing, whoever started the trouble should end it. Of course, well have to get that godda*n dog to solve the problem!
Han Fei was born with impressive intelligence, otherwise she wouldnt have be the greatest talent of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction. We certainly arent going to strike a bargain with it, neither are we begging it, Han Fei said after thinking for a moment. She couldnt figure out Su Yus approach right away, but a bargain surely was out of the game.
The ck dog was in a position of absolute advantage. It didnt have to bargain with them.
Beg it? Humph, rest assured, it wont be able to hold back soon and will jump out and remove the illusion by itself! Su Yu snorted.
So confident? Han Fei stared at Su Yu. Unlike her usual indifferent character, she could not help but feel curious about Su Yus enigma.
Ill wait and see. Han Fei had an enchanting smile.
Lets start preparing for the first step! Su Yu said.
Han Fei looked at Su Yu cidly, waiting for Su Yu to tell her the n.
She earnestly wanted to know how Su Yu was going coerce that ck dog to jump out on its own and remove the illusion in which the 20,000 challengers were trapped.
Chapter 1023 - A Combat of Wisdom and Courage
Chapter 1023: A Combat of Wisdom and Courage
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Its very simple. Su Yu gazed at the eight sealed entrances. Just opening the entrances will do!
Han Fei was quick-witted and intelligent. It only took one hint for her to quickly realize Su Yus intention.
I know what to do, Han Fei said calmly. Turbulent demonic energy surged through her body with an intense, overwhelming force. A pitch-ck Sun was slowly formed.
The difference between this ck Sun and the previous one was that this one was evenrger. It shrouded Han Fei at its center, making her seem like the Queen of Bright Suns.
The Mortal Fairy Strength of the martial tower cannot be taken down, but we can build a transboundary tunnel, Han Fei remarked cidly as if she had never thought about how earth-shattering it was to build a transboundary tunnel.
The principle by which the sucking power of my Heavenly Demon ck Sun works is that it connects Jiuzhou and the demonic dimension. Once we activate the tunnel through the Heavenly Demon ck Sun, we can depart Jiuzhou and then return here from the demonic dimension!
By going back and forth once, well be able to get away from the martial tower and then return straight to the outside of the martial tower!
This exined how Han Fei was reborn from the ck hole, totally unscathed, after she was chopped into fragments with the sword during the challenge at the hundredth story. She had been hiding in the tunnel that linked the two worlds. Such a nature-defying tactic was truly astonishing.
Han Fei scanned the 20,000 people and said, I can open up the tunnel. The tough part will be transporting all of them out at the same time. I need to support the ck hole, and I can only hold it open for two hours. I wont be able to divert my attention. Im afraid it wont be sessful if we solely depending on you and that imp.
Su Yu shed a smile and chortled softly at the emptiness around them. Have you forgotten that I possess a space cavern? It can amodate 100,000 people, let alone 20,000.
Upon hearing that, Han Fei bright eyes sparkled.
I see. It doesnt matter even if we bring them back while they are trapped in the dreand. Jiuzhou is a ce of innumerable Divine Masters, so removing the illusory technique will be a breeze to them.
Han Fei didnt hesitate any longer. Lets get started right away. Dont let the ck dog get the upper hand.
Su Yu nodded and moved swiftly to Bing Wuxins side. He took Bing Wuxin into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl first, and then the inner sanctum students of the Red Blood Pce.
This move was extremely efficacious. After putting them in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, Su Yu and Han Fei returned to the outside of the martial tower. Although it was equivalent to causing all 20,000 of the challengers to fail, it was better than dying in the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
As Su Yu took them into the Pearl continuously, an intangible vibration suddenly spread around the martial tower.
Eh? Wasnt I sitting with crossed legs and training? Why am I out here?
Why are all of you here?
Impossible, it hasnt been ten days yet! Why were all of us expelled from the martial tower?
At once, more than 20,000 people awoke one after another. They were all stupefied and perplexed. The illusory technique had been removed!
Hints of a smile appeared on Han Feis previously indifferent face. Just like Su Yu had predicted, the ck dog had removed the illusory technique by itself.
To wipe us all out, the ck dog has finally lost its temper. Standing beside Han Fei, Su Yu released Bing Wuxin and the students of the Red Blood Pce.
As a matter of fact, even though the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl really was a portable cavern, it was far less massive than the ck dog had imagined it to be. It could perhaps contain 2,000 people at most. Su Yu had only said it could hold 20,000 to deceive it. However, in an attempt to obliterate the challengers, the ck dog lost its cool and fell into the trap, removing the illusory technique on its own.
However, both Su Yu and Han Fei knew that the moment it was removed, it was time for thevish feast of blood and gore. The ck dog intended to trick the 20,000 challengers into killing one another.
Hahaha, foolish and petty challengers! Finally waking up from the illusion I prepared for you all? The ck dogs voice reverberated around the martial tower, loud and clear.
The challengers were utterly shocked.
What? That was an illusion?
Impossible! I have received crystal balls and bones, exactly as the elders of the faction informed us!
Does it mean our opportunities end here?
Only a handful of smart,posed people nced at their surroundings, their faces gradually falling.
Hahaha, you are a bunch of fools! Thinking of your freaking training even in confinement and at the brink of death, how hopelessly foolish you are! The ck dog insulted the challengers heartily.
At that moment, most of the challengers finally realized that the circumstances had changed. One after another, they walked up to the doors of the martial tower and tried to open them.
The oue made them all despair.
Dont worry,dies and gentlemen. The martial tower will open on its own in seven days time. Do not trust the lies of this ck dog! Some rather influential challengers encouraged the people not to act hastily.
Seven days? Humph, I am in charge of the martial tower, so the opening and closing times are totally up to me, I am capable of far more than just confining you here to death! The ck dog sneered with contempt.
At the exact same moment, as if in response to the ck dogs statement, the eight entrances of the martial tower opened abruptly, and immediately closed again!
This scene finally sent the challengers into a fit of frenzy and panic.
The mysterious being behind the scenes really could manipte the opening and closing of the martial tower at will! If they were to be detained here for a hundred years, none of them would survive!
If you people dont mind, you can borrow my two-world passage. A dispassionate voice floated into their ears. It turned out that Han Fei was still holding up her Heavenly Demon ck Sun. The eyes of those who knew about the Heavenly Demon ck Sun seemed to be shimmering with hopes of survival.
Hehe, do you people trust this woman from a demon faction? She is on the demonic path and behaves in a radical way. Are you certain you will be heading to Jiuzhou with her, instead of going to the demonic world?
Besides, even if she wants to be kind this time, the Heavenly Demon ck Sun can onlyst for a while. There are 20,000 of you. How long will it take to transport all of you away?
Upon hearing his words, amotion broke out among the crowds. In such a desperate time of crisis, everyone was tensed to the extreme, as if they were walking on a tightrope.
Although they knew that the ck dog was ying mind games to try and provoke them, what it said happened to be their greatest worry.
Hehe, if you people really wish to live, I can give you a chance. Just as expected, the ck dog had revealed its ulterior motive.
Anyone would be able to tell that someone who could decide their fates pointing out a bright path for them was a trick. However, no one was willing to abandon the hope of getting a fluke.
As long as you kill a challenger from another region, I will grant you the privilege to leave the martial tower.
Many of the challengers were frightened by its words. What a malicious tactic! Out of the 20,000 people, only 10,000 could survive. However, this was only the most ideal prospect, in which one person killed another. Such an urrence was unlikely to take ce because there was another condition. The person they killed must be a challenger from a foreign region!
If it was only within the faction, discussion and coordination could be carried out, and there certainly would be some people who would sacrifice themselves voluntarily. This was the most harmonious way and wouldnt give rise to additional problems. The problemy in killing challengers from foreign regions.
For instance, if Qian Feng from the Heavenly Knife Region killed Bing Wuxin from the Red Blood Pce, would the Red Blood Pce stay quiet and unresponsive about it? No, an intense war between the Red Blood Pce and the Heavenly Knife Region would ensue! By then, the ratio of deaths between the regions wouldnt be one to one anymore. Both sides would most probably lose terribly and even perish in mutual destruction.
The same thing would happen to other influences. By the time the conflict progressed to the middle stage, the casualties would be uneven, and there would be a shuffle of parties who held the position of strength.
Havoc would arise. It would no longer be a battle between two influences, but three, four, or even more than that. Many different influences would be scuffling at close quarters.
The number of casualties would exceed half of the number of challengers. At the end of the day, it would be miraculous if even 5,000 out of 20,000 people remained alive.
Humph, you are our enemy right now. Dont think of tricking us into killing each other! Many challengers were infuriated, feeling like they were being toyed with.
The ck dog made no effort to hide. Cheh! You are a bunch of petty insects! So what if I have misled you? Its up to you to choose between life and death! My patience has its limit. In three breaths time, if you dont get into action, I will leave immediately, and all of you will die here in your imprisonment!
All of a sudden, the angry, righteous voices toned down a great deal. The ambiance changed from silent to depressing, from depressing to cautious, and from cautious to precarious.
Even if the challengers knew it was an open conspiracy of the enemy, they were left with no choice.
Furthermore, they had been already been geared up for a fight. Only by killing more challengers would they stand a more chance of gaining sublimations. Now, it was just that the battle had been brought forward by seven days.
Despairing circumstances yielded greed, and greed led to murderous desires. A long-awaited feast of killings soundlessly began.
The weaker challengers grouped together and receded to the edge of the martial tower as if they had met a dreadful enemy. Some challengers who had no intention of joining the kill turned pallid with fear. Some confident challengers slowly bared their sharp, lethal fangs. The massacre hadnt even begun, but the scent of blood was already lingering in the air!
There were 20,000 people involved. It wasnt something that Su Yu and Han Fei could call a halt to. This was a force! An irresistible force!
Deep in the destion, the ck dog was grinning with its hideous, ferocious teeth showing.
I have won! The dogughed, proud and triumphant.
Su Yu said indifferently, Have you? I dont think you have won!
The ck dog tampered with human hearts. It wasnt exactly a judicious tactic, but it served to create a massive uproar. Merely relying upon the power of few could not change a thing.
Words cant stop the bloodthirsty hearts of humans anymore. Only violence can drive out violence and end it all now, Su Yu said. He leaped into the air and stared at the scene below.
His surprising move was like fuel to the fire. The massacre was on the brink of beginning, and the scene was stirring restlessly.
When the people looked up, they were greeted with Su Yuxians face. Half an hour ago, they would havepletely ignored this silver-masked challenger. However, the story master Su Yu had appeared out of nowhere and had left an irremovable impression in their minds.
They waited in silence for Su Yu to finish his words. When he finished speaking, the massacre would begin.
I hereby give mymand: no one is allowed to strike! Su Yu uttered a sentence that many had expected. However, even the starry sky elite Han Fei couldnt do a thing to stop them, let alone Su Yu, who had only made his first appearance not long ago.
Those who were looking up at him lowered their gazes, their killing desires rising from within. They were snorting coldly inside. Who are you tomand us?
Because I, and the Red Blood Pce, can kill all of you! Everyst one of you, none will be left out! His loud, clear voice resonated with strength. It was as deafening as the thunder, speaking right to the peoples hearts.
They could not help but shudder, because they had nearly forgotten about one thingthe Book of the Hearts Oaths! To enter the martial tower, all of them, except the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction, had signed the Book of Hearts Oaths!
They were prohibited from attacking the Red Blood Pce at all times, but the Red Blood Pce could attack them, and even retaliation would be considered a vition to the oath.
If the elites of the Red Blood Pce were ughtering other challengers, who would be able to escape in this cramped, crowded martial tower? Once they fought back, the Book of the Hearts Oaths would take action immediately, and inner demons woulde to assault the challengers who ignored it.
Putting aside the impact on their future training, having a fit of inner demons during the battle and losing their mind for a moment would lead them onto a fatal path with no hope of salvation!
An icy chill crept into everyones heart.
Hold on! You said that you wont every hands on us before the martial disaster! Are you thinking of going against your own vow? The greatest expert of one of the regions was prepared to harvest challengers and enhance chances, and he was full of excitement. However, Su Yus words hit him like a pail of cold water.
Chapter 1024 - The Final Mistake
Chapter 1024: The Final Mistake
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
My vow? Do you have my signature or my mortgage details? Su Yu scoffed.
As the chief student of the faction, arent you afraid that the Red Blood Pce will end up aughing stock because you broke your promise? Manypetent challengers were unconvinced by Su Yus words, and they couldnt hold back their killing desires any longer.
Su Yu nonchntly replied, My apologies, but I must correct you. Im just an ordinary student from the outside sanctum of the Red Blood Pce. I am not favored by the managers above, and neither am I adored by my fellow peers. Ive always lived an impoverished life as an outcast and have been sweeping the floors of the faction all year. I am a nobody, and I suppose the prestige of the faction wont ever be impacted by a janitor like me.
Jan... janitor? Many powerful challengers were shuddering... Are you swindling us with your preposterous story?
Idiots! Janitors are the greatest hidden experts of all! Su Yu thought with contempt.
All at once, pairs of eyes filled with astonishment were fixed on the elite students of the Red Blood Pce.
He must be kidding! Judging from how he took the lead earlier, and how he became the story master with his unassable fighting poses that wiped them all out, Su Yuxian is no doubt their chief student! How could it be wrong?
Whats the matter with being a student of the outside sanctum, and the janitor?!
The elites of the Red Blood Pce were flushed with embarrassment as they realized they were being stared at.
Some female students couldnt help but grumble. Junior Brother Su, its true that youre a student of the outside sanctum, but saying that youre a janitor that sweeps the floors of the Red Blood Pce, and lives a life of poverty and loneliness, is...
Hes always causing trouble in the outside sanctum, taking possession of rare beauties like Bing Wuxin, Gongsun Wuxie, and Xuelian, and pummeling the hell out of the inner sanctum elites from time to time. And when he goes outside, hes cool and shy and wild and rude and domineering all at the same time, frequently iming major merits, and shakes the region with his fame.
This was theplete opposite of the life of the lonely, poor, floor-sweeping janitor he purports to be!
Junior Sister Bing, can I strike him with my sword? a female student said serenely, holding the hilt of her sword in her hand.
Bing Wuxin shook her head. Of course not! Take my sword too!
In a nutshell, Su Yus identity as a floor-sweeping janitor was so ground-shattering that it made countless jaws drop.
Back to business! Whoever dares to start the fight will be dead at my hands! Su Yu proimed. Those who have no intention of joining the kill,e to my left side, and those want to kill, stand on my right!
Su Yus palms were facing the ground, gesturing for them to make their choice.
Crash!
All 20,000 people stood on his left. There were no exceptions.
It was a joke; who would dare to stand on his right? Regardless of whether they were the weaker ones who seemed to have received amnesty or the stronger ones who were thinking of killing, all of them sumbed to Su Yus tyrannical authority.
Pop! Pop! Pop!
From the emptiness, a round of apuse sounded. It was the sound of a pair of dog paws pping.
Splendid! What an eye-opener! In all eternity, there have been geniuses like you who attempted to stop people from butchering each other, but this is the first time Ive seen someone taking it to this level. The ck dog praised him highly.
Su Yu had done well. From tricking andpelling it to remove the illusion on its own at the beginning, to resolving the atmosphere of bloodshed that it devised meticulously. He was discreet with every single step, subtle and ingenious.
Im even suspecting that you predicted youd need this Book of the Hearts Oaths, the ck dog said. I believe that even without the opportunity created by the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction, youd still have figured out ways to restrain them.
Su Yu smiled without saying a word. Indeed, he had had this idea before, but it wasnt quite feasible. However, the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction had presented him with an opportunity.
Just then, the ck dog changed the subject abruptly. But do you really think you have won? How can you be certain that I have removed the illusion from every one of you?
What? They were stunned.
It was impossible! All of the students had shown signs of action, and no one seemed to have remained in the illusion.
Ahh!
All of a sudden, a scream of misery broke out!
A male challenger had his chest clobbered to smithereens without warning! The attacker was the female student behind him. Her eyes were dazed and befuddled, and she was holding a bloody, bony w in her hand.
She was controlled by the illusion to kill! The crowd around her recoiled immediately, shocked and angered at the same time.
The person she had killed was a student from another region.
She killed a challenger from our Heavenly Brilliance Region! Kill her!
Yes, kill her so she wont create more trouble!
Thepanions of the female challenger drew out their swords. Stop right there! Shes just trapped in the illusion. She didnt kill him intentionally. Just you tryying a finger on her!
A murderer has topensate with her life. Its even worse if she is still being manipted; who knows if she wont strike again? Having lost a teammate, the people of the Heavenly Brilliance Region were enraged.
Lets give it a whirl then. Well soon see if you people are daring enough! The opposing side was equally harsh and upromising.
All of a sudden, the influences of the two regions were at daggers drawn, hovering at the brink of war.
Su Yu scowled. All of you, stop it!
When he had finished speaking, he hurled the Meteor Light Stream Formation from the air above to enclose the manipted woman, knocking her out cold.
Scanning the two groups of people with icy eyes, Su Yu said, Foolish! If you fight, youre doing exactly what it wants! Once the war is triggered off, more than just the two groups of you will be embroiled!
Even if it was a fight between two influences, those restless strong men who were still seeking the chance to gain sublimations wouldnt just sit back and rx.
Creating some conflicts in secret and finding their way into the battle was ridiculously easy. Hence, the war could not be started at all.
Protect her. If she awakes, knock her out right away, Su Yu instructed.
Despite their reluctance to surrender to Su Yu, he had imperceptibly be their leader at the moment. Both parties had no choice but to call a truce.
But right at that moment, two consecutive screams of agony broke out. Two women were assaulted by the two male challengers from different regions. They were attacked from behind with swords, their headspletely severed off. Both of them died there and then.
Su Yus face fell. Before the situation could get any worse, he confined those two challengers immediately and knocked them out. He then ordered both parties to remainposed.
However, before they could be consoled, another tragic episode broke out in another corner.
Whenever the manipted ones make their appearance, do not kill them! Tame them by knocking them out. I will kill anyone who kills another! Su Yu bellowed as he sensed the crisis.
However, such onughts kept urring continuously.
Despite having been forcefully suppressed by Su Yu, feud and animosity had been roused among many influences.
Meanwhile, the scene that had been painstakingly stabilized became perilous all over again. Everyone was rmed and vignt, and trust was lost even among brothers and sisters of the same faction. No one knew if the other person was being manipted.
Conflicts could be suppressed if they only appeared in one ce, or even in two or three. But if they began to emerge more frequently, Su Yu wouldnt necessarily be able to hold them back anymore, even with the Book of the Hearts Oaths in his hand.
Hahaha, kiddo, let me see if you have the power to control them all! The ck dogughed coldly in an overwhelming manner. As his peals ofughter echoed, screams of pain and agony erupted ceaselessly.
Su Yu kept himself absolutely calm andposed at the moment. After a moment of contemtion, he said, Send all of the attackers to me now. Upon his order, theatose attackers were all brought to him.
He took out a drop of the Fountain of Life, which gave off a cool, refreshing scent, awakening them one by one. All of them awoke and realized that everyone else was very alert.
What happened to me? What was going on just now? Was I in aa?
Those who had awoken remembered nothing about what just took ce.
What did you find? Han Fei walked up to him, as she realized the severity of the matter.
Su Yus eyes glimmered as he nced at the 20,000 challengers. Two things. First, it has limited ability, and can only activate the illusion one by one! From the way the killings happened sessively just now, no two incidents took ce at the same time, but one after another. This shows that it can only create one attack at a time!
Upon hearing that, Han Fei nodded slowly. Ive thought about that as well.
Then herees the second thing, and it is the most important of all! Su Yus eyes turned solemn. It is most likely among us!
Han Fei raised her brows. We saw it with our own eyes as the ck dog ran out of the martial tower, yet youre saying that its still here? Do you have proof?
Su Yu nodded. Of course I do! Although Im not proficient in illusory techniques, I understand the fundamental principles of illusory techniques. I know they require a medium to be performed! This includes eye contact, or words, or smells! No illusory techniques can ever be performed without a medium! If the ck dog is on the outside of the martial tower, how could it perform the techniques with the impregnable, enclosed environment of the martial tower as the barrier?
The second proof, have you forgotten? When it tried to convince the challengers of its ability to control the opening and closing of the martial tower just now, the tower has been opened and closed once? If Im not mistaken, it has taken the opportunity to slip inside secretively!
Han Fei came to the same realization, her gorgeous eyes gleaming with sparks. If so, where do you think it is?
Su Yu nced around at the challengers. Its one of the 20,000 challengers! It has most probably mastered some kind of fine, subtle disguising technique!
Su Yu had been observing events through his Transparent Eye early on, but his effort had been futile because the disguising technique used was rather superior.
Hahaha, kiddo, you never fail to surprise me! You even noticed this! The amazed exmation of the ck dog resonated from inside the martial tower. Not bad, Ive returned, and I am among you! But, what can you do about me?
There have been 20 cases of feud and hostility, I guess its about to break out, so how much longer can you suppress it? The ck dogughed tauntingly. At the end of the day, Im still the winner. Let all of this be over!
Over? Su Yus lips curved into a mocking smile. I think its only the beginning of a wonderful show!
The ck dog was taken aback. You still have a trump card? I dont believe you can resolve the conflict among them for the second time!
There is only one way to resolve all conflicts, and that is to converge all conflicts into one! Su Yu smiled serenely. As the main culprit that started all of these, arent you the best carrier of all conflicts? Once youre dead, there will be no more hatred.
The ck dog chuckled scornfully. You have to be able to find me first! I have to admit that your inspecting eye really is awesome. It has the ability to peek into souls.
Its a pity that this is the Glittering Jewel Wondend, and I can use the elements here to my advantage. You can never find me even with that eye of yours!
You hide it really well, but theres a slight w in the perfection. Youve overlooked a very important detail, and that is your fatal mistake! Su Yu stated detachedly.
The ck dog narrowed its eyes. Are you trying to intimidate me, and make me show my mistakes? If that really is the case, youve been wasting your effort!
Su Yu looked up and said with indifference, I dont care for tactics like intimidating others! Your mistake has shown!
All of a sudden, intangible vibrations infiltrated the martial tower from the outside. Everyone sensed it!
The ck dog was stunned. The 13th day of the Glittering Jewel Wondend being opened! Today is the day of the outbreak of the book disaster?
Youre right! The disaster of books is your mistake! Su Yu said, Based on my observation of the disaster of flowers, the disasters have no impact on the creatures of the Glittering Jewel Wondend, and only us challengers will react to them!
Among the 20,000 people, if there is only one person unaffected by the disaster of books, it will be you without a doubt! You have been exposed!
Chapter 1025 - Three Disasters Befalling at Once
Chapter 1025: Three Disasters Befalling at Once
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, the ck dog was fearless in the face of such a threat, and itughed contemptuously. What a joke! Havent you learned about the precondition of triggering the disaster of books beforehand?
Su Yu indifferently replied, Of course I have. Only those who have flipped through the Books of Life will be afflicted by the disaster of books!
The ck dog was taken aback, and it had a sudden feeling of foreboding. Baffled, it said, Are you going to say that all 20,000 of them have been to the book yard, and flipped through the Books of Life? Its impossible! At least half of them havee from other areas and have never been to the book yard
Voices of confusion broke out amongst the crowds as well.
Thats right, Su Yuxian! Ive never been to the book yard, so I cant be a target of the disaster of books!
True, Ive never been there either!
If thats the case, most of us wont be affected by the disaster of books. Well have no way to discern the conspirator behind the scene.
However, the corners of Su Yus mouth twitched, curving into a smile that frightened the ck dog.
Indeed, you havent been to the book yard, but who says that just because you havent been to the book yard, you have not read the Book of Life? I have already let each and every one of you read it! Su Yu said.
Su Yu casually stuck out his palms, one to the left and another to the right with both palms facing down. This was the gesture he made when he was separating the people who wanted to kill and the ones who didnt earlier. All of the people had followed his action ande to the left side, which meant no intention of killing.
You have attached the content of the Book of Life to your palm! The ck dog was utterly surprised.
Su Yu opened his palm, and a piece of paper the size of a nail could be seen. There were a couple of words on it. This piece of paper was derived from the Book of Life! Based on the rules of the book yard, a person will be a target of the book disaster as long as they have seen the book! It wasnt stated in the rules as to how much content should be read. Hence, based on my understanding, even if you have just read a word, or seen a piece of paper of it, it still counts!
While I was dividing you up just now, everyone looked at my palm when they were choosing sides. They would have seen the paper on my palm even by taking just once nce, Su Yu exined. Now, all of you, ept the advent of the disaster of books! Except for a certain creature of the Wondend!
Upon hearing his words, everyone was bbergasted. They had actually read the Book of Life without even realizing! They hadnt even noticed it themselves.
You havee prepared? The ck dog inhaled a deep breath. It had lost in the worst possible way.
Su Yu replied cidly, Dealing with old devils like you that never die, of course, I had to keep a trump card.
The ck dog asked, What if I hadnt reserved any ns? Were you going to let them be trampled by the disaster of books for no reason?
Su Yu shrugged. So what if they get trampled? If I didnt say a thing, they wouldnt have gotten their heads around the source of the disaster of books, Ive got nothing to lose!
Most people were speechless.
Junior Sister Bing, dont stop me!
Eh! Junior Sister Bing, why are you drawing your sword?
Im going to chop him into pieces!
Oh no! Someonee and help! Restrain Junior Sister Bing!
Hahaha, interesting, this is very interesting! Finally, apetent, presentable challenger after ten thousand years. The ck dog wasughing, itsughter resonating with a tinge of loneliness and disappointment.
If you people werent destined to die, I really wouldnt wish to kill you. Its been ten thousand years, I have endured this loneliness for so long, looking after a withered grave with no one to talk to.
Tsk, godda*n dog, youre quite interesting too. If youre willing to leave the evil behind and embrace the good, I dont mind spending a little money on bones every month, Su Yu remarked nonchntly.
The ck dog burst outughing. Shouldnt you ask the rest of the challengers about that? They must hate me in their bones! Arent you afraid to be forsaken by your dear ones?
Of course I am afraid! That is why I need to pick you out, to answer to the challengers who had sacrificed. Su Yu chuckled coldly. Its almost here!
The intangible vibrations erupted all of a sudden. The disaster of books had arrived! The 20,000 bewildered challengers were shrouded by the disaster and began to curse.
Every person that was subject to the disaster of books had the virtual shadow of a ck-colored book above their heads. That was the symptom of being inflicted with the disaster of books. If it was absent, there could be no doubt that the individual was the creature of the Wondend!
Ahh! He doesnt have it! Cries of shock broke out in the crowds.
Su Yus eyes shone like bolts of lightning. Without saying a word, he raised his hands and arranged the Five Elemental Heaven Extinguishing Formation to enclose the area.
You wont get away this time! A cold gleam shone in Han Feis eyes. Stepping on two ck Suns, she flew over swiftly.
The disaster of books was on the brink of beginning, but there was still a while before it happened for real. The amount of time they had left was adequate to allow them to tame the ck dog. After that, they could concentrate on contending with the disaster of books.
The individual encased by the Five Elemental Heaven Extinguishing Formation was a youth in his twenties. He had a rather dark face and an average build. He was the type of person that was indistinguishable from the rest of the crowd. Moreover, there were more than 20,000 people at the scene, and the influences wereplicated and intermingled. To all the challengers, everyone else was a stranger except for thepanions whom they were familiar with. Hence, no one had noticed the ck dog hiding among them.
You have won! The youth opened his pair of emerald eyes and shed a smile topliment Su Yu.
Han Fei looked cold and detached. Without saying another sentence, she raised her hand and an incredulously colossal Sun befell on top of the youth. This ck Sun was capable was delivering the youth to the demonic dimension, and would let him be torn apart by the people of the demonic dimension.
However, the youth changed his attitude. However, this is only the beginning between us! Youre called Su Yuxian right? Hehe, the game between us has just begun. Enjoy it all you can!
Su Yu frowned, realizing a threat was imminent. Did the ck dog still have some tricks up its sleeve?
Youre counting on the time before the disaster of books kicks in to tame me, arent you? But what if you dont have the time? The youth smiled mysteriously.
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. Youre... An idea suddenly came into his head.
Thats right! Im the story master of the martial tower, but, Im also the yard master! The yard master of the martial yard!! The youth revealed his ground-shaking alternate identity.
Each of the five great yards had their respective yard masters, whom ordinary people wouldnt get a chance to meet. Nheless, the ck dog turned out to be a yard master!
As the yard masters, each of us possesses a masterstroke, and my masterstroke is the most unique of all. Its simr to that of the flower yard master, but overrides hers. The youth was smiling calmly.
Su Yus heart thumped wildly. The flower yard master was allocated in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl by Su Yu. Her masterstroke was very simple: she had the ability to make the disaster of flowers begin earlier than scheduled. She brought the disaster of flowers, that was supposed to arrive after seven days, forward by a day, inflicting great fatality upon the people of the Heavens Craftsmen Region.
As the martial yard master, what was this youths ability?
My masterstroke is to control all disasters!! The youth shed a small smile, which had hints of mocking in it. Just enjoy it the best you can, I look forward to your uing performance if you can survive! Hahahahaha!
Buzz...buzz...buzz...
All of a sudden, three types of intangible vibrations spread across the entire Wondend. Among them were vibrations from the book yard and the martial yard. More importantly, even the vibrations from the beast yard, which was half a month away, arrived as well! Su Yu took in a sharp, cold breath. This was the ck dogs masterstroke as the yard master of the martial yard: he could control all disasters!
Three types of wave patterns stirred in everyones heart all at once. Furthermore, they were triggered off instantly, without even a moment of stagnation. The disaster of books, which was only supposed to break out in full force some timeter, broke out in an instant.
A virtual shadow materialized in front of Su Yu out of nowhere, staring coldly at him. The same happened to everyone else. All of them were faced with a virtual shadow visible only to themselves which was confronting them.
Han Fei was no exception. With her ongoing cultivation technique disrupted, the youth chuckled, shook his sleeve, and turned to leave. Before stepping out of the martial tower, he said tauntingly, Enjoy! Hahaha...
Whizz!
All eight entrances of the martial tower opened at the same time. They did not close behind him. Closing them no longer served the purpose of stopping the challengers escaping. Instead, if the doors closed, it would be some sort of shield that kept the disasters from the challengers. Hence, the entrances might as well be left open to wee in the disasters, which were about to devastate the challengers.
The ck dog hadnt initially wanted to take such a course of action because there were 20,000 more challengers besides them. But it was forced into a despairing predicament by Su Yu, and it had no choice but to resort to such means.
Huang Ze? Su Yu stared at the virtual shadow of a stranger before his eyes.
The shadow nodded. I am Huang Ze, the character in the Book of Life which you have read.
When Su Yu first entered the book yard, he had opened and read the Book of Life transformed by Huang Ze without even thinking about it. The book had recorded his entire life in so much depth that even the piles on his buttocks were delineated in detail.
Come on! If you destroy me, you are freed from the disaster of books. If you fail, however, you will rece me and be the new Book of Life, Huang Ze said. With a flip of his hand, he drew a knife.
Su Yu rubbed his chin and did not spring into action right away. May I ask you two questions?
Huang Ze thought for a moment as he kept hold of the knife. You may! I can answer them as long as its something I knew while I was alive. But you only get to ask two questions. After I answer them, the fight has to start, and you dont get to dy it anymore.
First question, what if I havent read one of the Books of Life I have obtained yet? Su Yu caressed his space ring. He hadnt had time to read the Book of Yang of Mo Jidao.
Luckily, Huang Ze had an answer to that. After you pull through the disaster of books, the unread Book of Life will disappear on its own. Even the stone-rubbed version will be no exception!
Su Yu nodded as he listened. Okay, I understand now.
Second question, for individuals like them who have only seen a corner of a paper from your Book of Life, how powerful will the virtual shadow of the disaster that they encounter be?
My power has nothing to do with the amount of content of the book read. Even if they have only seen a word, I will appear with full capacity! The only difference is that, the lesser they have read, the shorter the time I will be present for!
For people like you who have read the whole book, I will continue to exist until you have obliterated me! But for those who have only read a word like them, my time of existence will be no more than one breath, perhaps I wont even get to strike in time.
So thats how it works! Su Yu nodded.
In that case, let the fight begin! Huang Zes eyes grew stern. The knife in his hand turned into a shooting star and moved towards Su Yu.
Unhurriedly, Su Yu took out several round pearls, encasing the shooting star. It was renderedpletely immobile.
Before his demise, Huang Ze had been an eighth-grade Almighty. Many people considered him to be very talented, but he was no match for Su Yu. A mere Meteor Light Stream Formation was enough to oppress him.
Huang Ze heaved a sigh. I never expected you to be this great! Ive lost. You may destroy me!
My apologies, you may take a nap first. Su Yu mmed his palm on his head and knocked him out cold before tossing him into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Huang Ze was nonplussed. Hold on, why dont you destroy me? I dont want to nap! I dont like it! Quick, let me out, quick!
The mellifluous, earth-shattering cries reverberated within the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, continuous and never-ending.
Su Yu pped his hands and, one by one, the rest of them awoke from the disaster of books. Most of the other challengers hadnt even seen Huang Ze clearly before he had receded on his own because the time was up.
The crisis is resolved! Its lucky we have Junior Brother Su. Several young senior sisters fluttered their eyshes and gathered around Su Yu.
After the series of incidents, Su Yus image in the eyes of the inner sanctum elites had undergone a drastic change. This was particrly due to their battles against Su Yu while he was the story master. His inexplicable strength crumbled the pride of the inner sanctum elites and made them eat the humble pie.
After that, he fought the mysterious antagonist in the dark with his endless wits and impressive intelligence. It had been a bumpy ride, and all of them could not help but worship him!
Even Han Fei, who was a starry sky elite, was only serving as a helper and providing aid from the side, while Su Yu yed the core role.
A crisp voice chided them. Dont you have anything else to do? The martial disaster is here! Go and get prepared!.
The senior sisters turned to look at the speaker and quickly looked unimpressed.
Humph, whats she showing off for? She only had an advantage because she was nearer!
Exactly, I heard that she announced the marriage proposal on her own, and that was how she took possession of Junior Brother Su. How cheap!
Whats there to worry? The marriage proposal hasnt been approved by her parents. Junior Brother Su is a young, delicate... She is like a mature old cabbage, and we still stand a chance of getting a bite.
What right does Bing Wuxin have to upy the toilet without sh*tting? Us female elites of the inner sanctum will not bow to her!
Of course, these words were exchanged through telepathy with Vital Energy. They did not have the guts to say them brazenly.
Your disaster of books hasnt ended? Bing Wuxins status as Su Yus fiance allowed her to get rid of the senior sisters with the ulterior motives.
Su Yu pointed at the ck book above his head which was still flickering, signifying that the disaster of books was still in progress. Almost done.
Okay. Were fortunate to have you this time. You saved us from the peril. Despite the look of indifference on Bing Wuxins face, there were ripples in her eyes. Who didnt wish their man would be more outstanding day by day?
But Su Yu shook his head. Were far from being safe! The vibrations of the martial disaster are getting more and more intense! Start preparing right away. Each disaster will be stronger the previous, and the danger of the martial disaster is not to be slighted.
After sitting down opposite Bing Wuxin with crossed legs and taking a brief respite, Su Yu sensed the advent of the martial disaster! All of a sudden, the world seemed to pause for a while and tranquillity returned.
The vibrations of the martial disaster subsided on their own.
Whats going on? Wheres the martial disaster? Beside him, Bing Wuxin was looking around in bafflement.
Not only her, but every other challenger who was prepared for the martial disaster was in shock. They engaged in heated discussions.
ording to the rules, the time of disappearance of the vibrations will be the official onset of the disaster. Why are the surroundings unchanged?
Yes, is the martial disaster distinguished in any way?
Many people were speechless. They were bewildered by the fact that the mythical devastating martial disaster had vanished by itself.
Based on past records, the martial disaster could wipe out nearly 40 percent of the challengers. It was a disaster with a remarkable impact.
Did the martial disaster end before it could even begin because of the previous unforeseen events? After some discussions, many challengers came to the same seemingly logical conclusion.
Only a small minority of them raised their guard, bing even more alert. To destroy them, the ck dog had called upon three consecutive disasters. How could the martial disaster subside just like that without inflicting any damage? They must have overlooked something!
Su Yu sank into deep thoughts. Suddenly, he seemed to have realized something, and his heart missed a beat.
Is it because... Su Yu lifted his gaze. And as he scanned all the challengers at the scene, an incredulous surmise formed in his mind.
Chapter 1026 - The Truth about the Martial Disaster
Chapter 1026: The Truth about the Martial Disaster
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bing Wuxin looked at Su Yu, nonplussed. What did you notice? Why do you look so bothered?
Nodding gently, Su Yu got up slowly. I think I already have an idea of what the martial disaster is.
As he uttered those words, the challengers nearby gathered around him. All of them were eager to know what the bewildering martial disaster actually meant.
A disaster is a tragic misfortune. The disaster of flowers centers upon flowers and those who are afflicted will be petrified! The disaster of books centers upon books and the defeated ones will end up being turned into Books of Life! As for the martial disaster, it has already arrived. As a matter of fact. It is in our surroundings, Su Yu said with a cid look on his face, his five fingers flicking gently in his sleeve.
Bing Wuxin leaned into him. I still dont get it! What in the world is the martial disaster?
The martial disaster is... Su Yus words trailed off. With a quiver of his sleeves, his tone suddenly became stern and harsh, The martial disaster is all martial artists! In a certainpound, all martial artists are disastrous! The only way to resolve the martial disaster is to obliterate all martial artists in the surroundings!
Several silver-colored round pearls jumped out from his sleeves and suddenly surrounded Bing Wuxin.
Bing Wuxin was bbergasted. Youve gone mad!
Stay away from Su Yuxian! Hes even going to kill his fiancee to resolve the martial disaster!
Swish! Swish!
Some people moved away from Su Yu, but othersshed out at him.
Hes the ultimate hazard! Dont be afraid! Kill him! someone yelled.
The people around him hesitated for a moment before finally joining the siege.
He has gone mad, and now hes the greatest obstacle to our unity! He cant stick around!
I am grateful for all that he has done for us before, but hes killing anyone for his own personal gains now! Haiz...
Su Yu nced around with eyes filled with iciness. The martial disaster is indeed extraordinary, and the imitation is so realistic. If ones willpower isnt strong enough, they wont be able to pull through the martial disaster!
Long before the vibrations of the martial disaster were spread, Inded in the world created by the martial disaster in the instant in which time was frozen. In my opinion, it is in fact, a moment of retention that urred as a result of traveling between two worlds. Just as when a stone plummets into water from the air, a brief moment of buffering will ur to the stone as it is influenced by the buoyancy of the water.
However, the world imitated by the martial disaster is way too vivid and realistic. It makes me think that I am still in the outer world with mypanions, when in fact, I am all alone, and all of you are virtual figures created by the martial disaster!
Bing Wuxin was so enraged that she was shuddering all over. Nonsense!!
While listening to his nonsensical ravings, all the challengers were angered beyond words.
God da*n it, Su Yuxian really has gone mad! Everyone, show him no mercy, let us all strike at once, and tear him apart!
Nonsense? Su Yu smiled without saying a word as he pressed down forcefully with five fingers.
Despite the blood of the Heavenly Sword coursing through her veins, Bing Wuxin was shattered into powder by Su Yus Meteor Light Stream Great Formation before she could even perform any technique. The shattered Bing Wuxin left not a single stain of blood behind, but a mass of gray smog.
Disperse! Su Yu waved his wide hand, and the eight round pearls went scattering in all directions, shooting out like bullets. In a fleeting moment, all of the eight challengers besieging him were killed. Once they died, all of them turned into puffs of gray smoke.
There were a few people who had been injured rather than killed, and gray smoke, rather than human blood, gushed out from their wounds.
Even more bizarrely, the martial tower that was bustling with calls for killing moments ago had fallen into dead silence. All the challengers stopped moving and fixed their stares on Su Yu. Gradually, their eyes turned into wisps of lingering smoke, as spine-chilling as the ghostly fire.
Su Yu was right. This ce wasnt the martial tower at all, but a world created by the martial disaster.
Bold and daring! An erratic voice drifted in the air above.
I am the consciousness of the martial disaster. Can you tell me, how did you ascertain that you were stuck in the martial disaster? What made you kill your fiancee so decisively and callously, without the slightest bit of hesitation?
Su Yu stood tall and upright. Very simple, because one person was missing among the 20,000 challengers! Han Fei! If this had been the real world, her sudden disappearance would be iprehensible. The fact that she was missing proved that he was in a virtual world.
After a long moment of silence, the consciousness sighed softly. I see. It didnt exin why Han Fei wasnt in the virtual world, but Su Yu hade up with his own theory.
What happens if the challengers never realize that they are in the virtual world of the martial disaster? Su Yu asked.
The voice said, They will be trapped in the world of the martial disaster forever until their physical bodies in the outer world perish and decay.
Upon hearing that, Su Yu finally understood how the martial disaster could wipe off more than half of the people. They had been lied to. It wasnt because the martial disaster itself was powerful, but because its psychedelic nature was too overpowering. Most people wouldnt even realize that they were in it, while still thinking that they were in the outer world. And the more caught up in the world of the martial disaster they were, the more difficult it was to think things through. In the end, they would be so hopelessly entangled that they wouldnt be able to break free anymore.
Alright, I understand now. Su Yu nodded and nced at all the people at the scene with coldness in his eyes. To be set free from the world of the martial disaster, the only way is to destroy every single person here, as all martial artists are disastrous!
The consciousness of the martial disaster nodded dispassionately. Indeed. However, you can only save yourself but not others. You cant escape the fate that the master of the martial yard has arranged for you.
Upon hearing that, Su Yu scoffed. That godda*n dog? That creature can do me no harm. Merely leaving behind a martial disaster? I can free the rest of them with ease!
When he finished his words, the consciousness of the martial disaster fell silent for a long moment, as if quietly mocking Su Yu.
Theres no need to pretend to be profound or mysterious. The martial disaster is abstruse indeed, but the fatal errors within it are not to be slighted either, Su Yu sneered. If Im not mistaken, the reason Han Fei isnt in this virtual world is that she escaped with the ck Sun the moment shended here! Shes in the real world right now, so of course, she is nowhere to be seen in this virtual world!
I can use her as a reference. As long as I break free from the virtual world, my existence will be wiped out from the virtual worlds in which everyone else is in! By then, the clever ones will begin doubting the authenticity of the worlds they are in. Once the doubt arises, they are not far from realizing the truth! Dont forget, they are the greatest elites of the Jiuzhou continent, and many of them are highly intelligent!
The consciousness fell silent once again. After a long moment, it heaved a soft sigh. The younger generations are formidable! One generation surpasses the previous!
However, youve overlooked something. Realizing that theyre in the virtual world is merely the precondition. To leave, they have to destroy all virtual figures at the scene! The capacities of the virtual figures areparable to their original selves! Are you sure that you can defeat everyone, and that the rest of them whoe to the correct realization will prevail against all others around them?
With indifference, Su Yu replied, Its no big deal to me! It wont be a problem for the others either! When I leave, the next person who realizes the truth will have one less powerful opponent like me in their world! For the next person, there will be two fewer opponents to deal with! And it continues in the same pattern. The strong ones keep leaving, only a few weaker ones will be left in the end, so wont it be easy for them to leave?
Upon hearing that, the consciousness was intive. You have managed to discover the pattern after all. Youre an unforeseen factor in the martial disaster this time, and I cant be sure if its a blessing or a misfortune. I think I should be grateful that someone has shown up to stop that incident from happening.
After finishing its words, the consciousness dissipated, as though it had never been here.
Stop that incident from happening? Su Yu scowled at its iprehensiblement.
The politics of the Glittering Jewel Wondend are far moreplicated than can be imagined. But thats what makes it interesting. Su Yus interest was piqued.
Just what was the Mortal Fairys legacy that had been exalted by the people of the Jiuzhou continent for ten thousand years? Of all the things in the world, what could be more exciting than revealing this secret?
Su Yu nced at the virtual figures of the 20,000 challengers at the scene, his eyes bright with gleams of excitement.
Even though the consciousness of the martial disaster hadnt elucidated everything, Su Yu had managed to make out some hidden rules while killing Bing Wuxins shadow. Despite their powerful strength, the virtual figures wouldnt initiate the attack. Otherwise, they could have assaulted Su Yu when he first entered the virtual dimension, which would have been more efficacious.
Just as expected, the 20,000 virtual figures stoodpletely motionless. Su Yu sat down with crossed legs. All of them had their gray eyes pinned on Su Yu but showed no intention of charging towards him.
Dongfang Tianfeng, Bi Lingtian, Bing Wuxin, all the greatest experts of their respective regions... Su Yu scanned them one by one.
These top elites were the only ones who posed substantial threats to him. As for the rest, none of them could rival Su Yu in a duel.
Su Yu had a certain degree of confidence against Bing Wuxin. He had his ways to deal with her even if she fell back on her Heavenly Sword bloodline. As for Dongfang Tianfeng and Bi Lingtian, Su Yu had way too little information about them, hence he couldnt estimate the depth of their powers.
There is only one chance to leave the world of the martial disaster. Preparation is totally the key. Su Yu retrieved the Floating Life Door and began training then and there with the help of its demonic energy. His chances of winning werent slim if he tried to destroy Dongfang Tianfeng and Bi Lingtian with some life-saving contraption. But it would be much of a waste to be used on them. It was something to be used only in times of life-threatening crises.
Holding the Floating Life Door in his left hand, Su Yu retrieved three drops of orange-colored liquid with his right. They emanated a rich fragrance. Just one sniff of it could make one feel refreshed and invigorated, with all senses heightened.
The Honey of Hundred Flowers could raise ones proclivity to enlightenment by ten times. Hehe, I cant help but feel excited. Su Yu swallowed a drop of it, and the mysterious energy dissolved into his soul. All of a sudden, Su Yu felt overwhelmed with a sanguine feeling, as if he was floating on cloud nine. He was over ten times more sensitive to the subtleties of the world!
Under the perpetual nourishment of the red liquid of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, hisprehension had slowly improved to above average of ordinary humans.Now that it was strengthened by ten times, it skyrocketed to an inhuman state. Such a sensation was no different from the mysterious divine woman Xia Jingyu. The unprecedented feeling of magnanimity made Su Yu inexplicably excited.
I finally understand Dongfang Tianfengs purpose in asking for the flower yard master! For someone whoseprehension is only slightly above average, consuming one drop could make me surpass all prodigies with the greatestprehension, and help me achieve the level of a divine woman.
For starry sky elites like her, wont it take her to an even higher level? No obstacles in the world could ever interfere with her thinking! With the medicinal effects of the Honey of the Hundred Flowers, Su Yus mind was clear and bright, able to contemte all causes and effects in the world thoroughly.
He had been thinking carefully about the Glittering Jewel Wondend, and now he had a brand new, crystal clear perception about it.
Could this be the actual Glittering Jewel Wondend? The clues he had gathered were limited, but Su Yu had a brain of absolute superiority now, and after analyzing the matter further, he came up with two possibilities.
The more it seems like that, the more interesting the Glittering Jewel Wondend gets! Su Yus interest flourished as he fathomed a few possible natures of the Wondend. Nheless, he obviously had something more important to deal with at the moment!
Chapter 1027 - Honey of Hundred Flowers
Chapter 1027: Honey of Hundred Flowers
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Buzz...
A battered b of green stone floated in front of Su Yus chest. It was the stone b that contained the Heavens Son Gazing at Air technique!
Previously, Su Yu had failed to make any improvement despite the long duration of his meditation. He would not miss out on the golden opportunity, now that he was in such a phenomenal state of mind. That was not his only gain. Su Yu even retrieved the techniques of the Divine Sr Palm.
The Nine Dragons Demon Subduing Art, the Heavens Son Gazing at Air techniques, the Divine Sr Palm... Su Yu was actually nning on practicing all three sets of cultivation techniques at once! He didnt have an insatiable hunger for instant advancements, but the opportunity was so rare and precious that he just couldnt let it slip past!
After clearing his mind of distracting thoughts, Su Yu operated the Power of Time, speeding up the time and space around him by 500 times. Then, he entered into a meditative state of mind.
He began with the Nine Dragons Demon Subduing Art. The difficulty of this particr set of techniquesy not in theprehension of it, but in the harboring and instition of demonic energy. Now that he had sufficient demonic energy, his training was smooth-sailing.
The practice of the Nine Dragons Demon Subduing Art was followed by the Divine Sr Palm. The crucial focus of this palm technique was theprehension of it. Previously, his training was exceptionally difficult, with many parts being recondite and barelyprehensible. But with his current proneness to enlightenment, it was like a breeze to him!
Finally. Su Yu practiced the Heavens Son Gazing at Air techniques. The Illusionary Soul Realm of the third level was equivalent to cultivation techniques of the celestial level. It was far more difficult toprehend than the Divine Sr Palm. Yun Yazi had left hisprehension of that level for Su Yu so he could use it as a source of reference. Combined with his currentprehending power which was ten times stronger, the difficulty level was marginally reduced.
Before long, various anomalies urred on the surface of Su Yus body. The first thing to be affected was his surroundings. Numerous faintly visible, intangible demonic dragons flickered incessantly. Shortly after, some blurry, indistinct objects seemed to emerge from his cranial vault. Eventually, ring white light began to flicker non-stop on Su Yus palms. Three beams of light of different colors kept shing and vanishing around Su Yu, taking endless turns.
An hour had passed, then two, and three. All of a sudden, the three beams of light burst into resplendence, and a humongous ck circle nearly a thousand feet in width formed on the ground beneath Su Yus feet.
Within the circle, demonic energy was roiling and undting turbulently. With a deafening loudness, the rumbling of thunder prated the denseyers of clouds. A gargantuan demonic energy a thousand feet in width seemingly flew out of the demonic dimension and barged into the space.
In stark contrast to Su Yus previous demonic dragons, this one was incredulously huge, eight times wider than all others! Even more astonishingly, the demonic dragon had eight skulls!
An eight-headed demonic dragon! This was the state aplished when the Nine Dragons Demon Subduing Art was trained to the eighth stage!
The establisher of this cultivation technique was a demonic Buddha who started off on the demonic path. He had possessed astounding talents and had left behind this divine set of techniques.
The training conditions of such a technique were stringent. One had to have the blood of the dragon surging through their veins to be able to conjure the demonic dragons. Su Yu possessed the Real Dragon Spirit Veins in his body, and that was how he got the chance to practice the technique.
ording to the techniques recorded by the demonic Buddha, one could defeat allte-stage Almighty effortlessly once they aplished the conjuring of the eighth demonic dragon.
However, right here and now, Su Yu could not help but feel bbergasted as he felt the enormous oppression from the thousand-feet-wide demonic dragon. It gave him the feeling of facing a Stage One All Creations Old Monster! It was even vaguely more powerful than that!
Moreover, the uncanny emergence of the eight-headed demonic dragon during the eighth stage of training wasnt even mentioned in the records.
Was there some kind of error with my training method, or the nature of my body while training? Su Yu muttered in bafflement.
Right at the moment, a wisp of hair fell from the top of his head,nded on the ground, and transformed into a person. It was Yun Yazi.
You have indeed deviated from the original track of the cultivation technique, but it has nothing to do with your training method or body nature. Yun Yazi was wearing a smile.
When did you wake, Master? Su Yu was surprised. Yun Yazi had gone into istion to forge the Void-navigating flying wooden bird for Su Yu and wasnt supposed to show up for three more days.
Its been a few days. The flying wooden bird is now crafted and has been ced in your storage ring.
Su Yu couldnt care less about how Yun Yazi ced the wooden bird into his space storage ring without him knowing. Now he was more curious about something else.
Master, have you seen what has been happening these past few days?
Yun Yazi nodded. I have, and I even took the chance to wander around the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
As he spoke, Yun Yazis eyes darkened a little,plicated emotions shing past his eyes. Just as I have predicted, it has happened after all.
Su Yu was bewildered. However, he knew Yun Yazi well enough to know that if he had wanted to tell him about it, he wouldnt keep him on tenterhooks. Besides, Su Yu wished to excavate the truth on his own.
Lets not talk about that. Master, you said that my training has deviated. Will it result in any adverse consequences?
Yun Yazi suppressed his thoughts and shook his head. What adverse consequences coulde from enhancing the original power of the cultivation techniques to a higher level? But if you insist on the effects, someplications may ur while conjuring thest demonic dragon.
Su Yus heart raced a little. He vaguely remembered that the demonic Buddha who established this technique had been killed and reduced to ashes while training on the ninth dragon, which called forth his ordeal of destiny. That was how Su Yu benefited from it. If Su Yu had reinforced the technique to an even more powerful state, wouldnt he attract his ordeal of destiny when he got to the ninth dragon?
The mutation of your technique is most probably rted to the training material. Yun Yazi pointed at the Floating Life Door jade box in Su Yus arms. This is the authentic demonic energy of the demon race. It should be referred to as the Energy of the Real Demon on the Jiuzhou continent and is purer than any demonic energy ever known on the continent. It is no wonder it has such power.
After shooting a look at Su Yu, Yun Yazi said, Besides, the default power of this technique should be far greater than that. It is limited a great deal by your bodys nature. If that Evil God really could augment your First Dragon Body into the Nine Dragon Body, the real power of this technique will only manifest itself with perfection.
Upon hearing that, Su Yu was astounded. Yun Yazi seemed to be very concerned with this particr demonic technique. Was this really just an ordinary demonic technique?
If this technique is put into good use, youll gain tremendous benefits one day. Yun Yazi was implying something.
Now, let me take a look at your improvement on the Heavens Son Gazing at Air technique. Yun Yazi lifted a finger and pointed it between Su Yus brows.
All of a sudden, Su Yus soul went out of his body! Much to his astonishment, Su Yus out-of-body soul did not feel as cold as it used to but felt very simr to his physical body.
Even more strangely, there was a cloak on his soul.
The Cloak of Royalty has appeared for the first time. Not bad! Its a symbol of having achieved the Illusionary Soul Realm! Yun Yazis eyes were sparkling and he looked very excited. The effect of the Honey of Hundred Flowers is truly shocking!
The Cloak of Royalty? Su Yu fiddled with the cloak on his soul curiously.
The Cloak of Royalty is a bonus reward given as one attains the Illusionary Soul Realm of the Heavens Son Gazing at Air. It has a defensive function! This is the recognition of your training eligibility by the technique!
The technique can even select its owner? This was the first time Su Yu heard of that, but he was more concerned with something else.
The Cloak can only serve as a defense for the soul, I guess? How great is its defensive power exactly?
Definitely great enough for you to be satisfied with. To prevent the trainees of this technique from being deprived of their physical bodies and possessed, the Cloak of Royalty will shelter you from all attacks to the soul below the level of a Mortal Fairy!
Upon hearing that, Su Yu drew in a light cold breath. All attacks to the soul from below a Mortal Fairy? Does it mean that even the soul attacks from Stage Six All Creations Old Monsters can do me no harm?
Even with his physical body shattered, his soul could still remain intact! All across the world, no one could actually kill Su Yu, apart from the Nine Great Prefectures Kings, the Severed Fairy Cliff Master, and the unknown, enigmatic Mortal Fairy Revered Lord.
Su Yu finally realized the advantage brought about by the Heavens Son Gazing at Air technique.
Try the effects of the lower ss Illusionary Soul Realm, Yun Yazi said.
Su Yu nodded. The Cloak of Royalty was an additional defensive reward, but Su Yu had yet to experience the effects of the Illusionary Soul Realm.
ording to the records on the green stone b, the Illusionary Soul Realm was divided into three stages: the lower ss, upper ss, and the top ss. All three levels would trigger off powers of different extents. Now that he hadpleted the lower ss, Su Yu was greatly anticipating its power!
After his soul had returned to his body, Su Yu summoned Shengge. After a moment of thought, Su Yus eyes shone with a dim glimmer. Faced with those eyes of his, Shengges face changed and she quickly recoiled, looking stunned and doubtful. Gu Taixu? In Shengges eyes, Su Yu had transformed into a handsome, tall young man. She knew the person. He was her masters arch-enemy!
Doubtful and shocked, Shengge tried to probe the person before her. But at first nce, she couldnt discern between the real and the fake. Such a realistic illusion!
Su Yu nodded contentedly. After giving it some thoughts, his eyes shone with the dim light again, and the world in Shengges eyes changed drastically. She had returned to the Demonic Abyss of the Nine Underworlds of the Zhenlong continent! The vividness made her unable to tell the existence of the illusion.
With the dim light receding from Su Yus eyes, the illusion around Shengge dissipated.
Master, this illusory technique can deceive enemies of which level? Su Yu asked. After several trials, the illusory technique could be activated in an instant by just looking at him in the eye. His own self and the enemys surroundings could be altered.
Yun Yazi said, Your current state of soul is sixth-grade Almighty. Theoretically, even the souls of Stage Three All Creations Old Monster couldnt escape your illusory technique. But that is only the theory. Usually, those who have attained the level of All Creations Old Monster bring innumerable treasures along with them, and treasures that prevent illusions are verymonce. In practice, very few Stage Three All Creations Old Monsters will be tricked.
So that is it. But Su Yu was satisfied enough.
Having witnessed the wonderful effects of illusory techniques in the martial tower, Su Yu was full of excitement and anticipation.
The power of Su Yus Heavens Son Gazing at Air technique had increased remarkably as he embarked on the Illusionary Soul Realm.
Finally, it was the second part of the Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm, the Great Sun Palm. His improvement on this particr palm technique was significant as well: it had upgraded to the top ss straight from the lower ss! In terms of power, it was only slightly weaker than Stage Eight of the Nine Dragons Demon Subduing Art.
Master, do you have any advice on this set of Heaven Extinguishing Divine Palm techniques? Su Yu had always been perplexed by this. This technique was known as a cultivation technique of the celestial level, but its power was far less significant than should be.
Yun Yazi took over the secret scroll, flipped through it, and tossed it back to Su Yu haphazardly. A simplified version of celestial-level techniques. Its essence has been lost. Its rather tasteless, but it will be a waste to dispose of it.
Aplete top-grade legendary cultivation techniques would have been better than this! As a transitional cultivation technique, it has served its purpose. Let it stop here. Theres no need to keep wasting time on it.
A simplified version? Su Yu was dumbfounded! The technique he had been practicing for such a long period of time was actually a castrated version! When he stopped to think about it, he realized it was reasonable. This technique was practiced by the guards under the Central Prefectures King, and there were many who practiced it. Leaks about it were inevitable, so cutting down the essence in it was, in fact, an ideal protective measure.
But Su Yu thought it would be a waste to just throw it away. After all, it was still a simplified version of a set of fairy-level techniques. Besides, with its renowned reputation, he could still make a handsome profit by fooling others with it, couldnt he?
After deciding to keep the cultivation technique, Su Yu exhaled a murky breath and stood up. He looked at the virtual figures of the 20,000 challengers and shed a smile.
If he hadnt been confident enough before that he could beat the shadows of Dongfang Tianfeng and Bi Lingtian, he was absolutely sure of himself right now! This was despite the fact that the consciousness of the martial disaster had emphasized that the power of the shadows was no different from their original selves. However, the capabilities of the shadows should be limited to their cultivations and various treasures and talismans.
Their spontaneous response and experience in fighting enemies couldnt possibly have been duplicatedpletely. In that case, his odds of winning were high! Looking at the numerous virtual figures, Su Yu wasnt worried but delighted. With his sess in training, it happened to be the time for finding opponents and reinforce his skills. The task that might seem intimidating and onerous to others, was a valuable self-improvement exercise for Su Yu!
Chapter 1028 - Civil Unrest
Chapter 1028: Civil Unrest
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Crack!
Half a dayter, a hole was formed on Dongfang Tianfengs forehead with a dull thud. Blood gushed out from the wound. With a dazzled, bizarre look in her eyes, she turned into a puff of smoke and dissipated.
Su Yu was the only one left in the spacious, huge martial tower apart from a petite, adorable little girl.
Young Lord, yourbat power is truly one of a kind! No one in the world can rival you! The 20,000 challengersbined couldnt beat you even when you were all by yourself. Shengge was beaming with jubnce.
When did you learn to tter? Su Yu dusted off his palms and picked up the silver pearls which had been scattered on the ground, as well as the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Sword.
Dongfang Tianfeng was thest one alive. By the time she was killed, all other challengers had perished.
The process wasnt as easy and effortless as Shengge had imagined. Despite the fact that thebat experience and on-the-spot response of the virtual figures were almost non-existent, some were nevertheless difficult to deal with. Bing Wuxin, for instance, possessed the phenomenal Imperishable Sword Body, so Su Yu had no choice but to pour his heart and soul into the fight against her.
And then there was Bi Lingtian! This person was rather peculiar. In terms of both his cultivation and the treasures he used, he was a rather ordinary, sporadic fighter. There wasnt exactly anything outstanding about him. However, he was equipped with a broad diversity of skills and had mastered at least a hundred different martial techniques. Su Yu felt repeatedly hindered while fighting him, and it took Su Yu a long while to finish him off! From where has Bi Lingtian acquired all those skills?! Su Yu couldnt help but feel surprised.
Even with Su Yus Power of Time as an advantage which enabled him to practice martial techniques far more effortlessly than the rest, the acquisition of a hundred techniques, which were all legendary techniques, was an awe-inspiring aplishment. Su Yu had only ever known one person who had mastered nearly a hundred techniques and that was Xia Jingyu! However, Xia Jingyu came from the mystical race of divine women, whose congenital tendency to enlightenment was ethereal. So how could Bi Lingtians ability be exined?
Bi Lingtian really is mysterious. Besides, it was obvious that he didnt disy his true aces while I was fighting his virtual figure just now. Having gained experience from the duel, Su Yu took a mental note to be more cautious with him.
And finally, there was Dongfang Tianfeng, the rather unfathomable woman.
At first, Su Yu didnt understand the implications of her name. But as he came into closer contact with challengers from other regions and got influenced by them, he came to know the origin of the surname Dongfang. She was a member of the greatest family in the world, the Great Oriental Family, Dongfang. It was the most ancient family of the continent, an enigmatic family with a history that had existed for a longer period than the continent.
No one knew how long the Great Oriental Family had stood, and how many centuries they had gone through. The only thing they knew was that the Great Oriental Family had Mortal Fairy Revered Lords holding the fort every generation. And this time around, they had two Revered Lords. This was a fact which had stunned the entire continent.
The Eastern Continent hadpletely be the private property of the Great Oriental Family. How could Su Yu now not know such an influence with tremendous prestige?
Su Yu had been prepared for anything while fighting against Dongfang Tianfeng, but the oue was rather unexpected. He had gained an effortless victory with the help of illusory techniques, Shengges raid, and the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo. Dongfang Tianfeng was far less capable than he had imagined her to be, and had even been far inferior to Bing Wuxin!
This woman keeps an unusually low profile.
From the tactics and strategies disyed by the virtual figures, only magical powers and treasures that had been used before would be imitated in the world of the martial disaster. Having been armed with the rigorous experience of the hundred-story martial tower, most of the martial artists had pulled out their trump cards. Dongfang Tianfeng was the exception. Basically, she hadnt really performed any powerful, mighty tactics, hence the mimicked virtual figure was rather feeble. Ha, the girl next door... Shes one with profound schemes up her sleeve. Su Yuughed softly.
ncing around, Su Yu remarked dispassionately, All virtual figures have been destroyed, and the martial disaster is now over. Its time to leave the virtual world. Theres an even more troublesome one out there: the disaster of beasts!
In the outside world, all the challengers had maintained the poses and gestures they had been making before the vibrations of the martial disaster struck. They were still and unmoving.
Some had their swords drawn, some were murmuring into each others ears, some were smiling with great confidence, while others were drenched in sweat due to nerves.
The whole scene seemed to be frozen in time, but one person stood out. She turned, and her nce swept across the challenger behind her. Han Feis eyes were flickering with a gleam of decisiveness.
Eight pitch-ck, brilliant Suns were right in front of her, sealing off the eight doors.
Outside the doors, erratic and blood-curdling growls and roars were raging endlessly, bustling with shockingly immense demonic scents. Among them were the scents of All Creations demonic beasts!
On instinct, Han Fei even detected an exceptionally precarious demonic scent among all demonic beasts, and that scent was secretly targeting her.
This was the disaster of beasts!
Half a day after the advent of the martial disaster, the disaster of beasts began right on time, with an interval shorter than an hour in between.
The beast yard was wide open. The demonic beasts that had been breeding and nesting in it all eternity were unleashed all at once and the Wondend was overflowing with them!
A massive pack of demonic beasts sensed the presence of the challengers inside the martial tower and had dashed straight for this ce, like an enormous army closing in on them.
Two stage-one All Creations demonic beasts were leading the troop, followed by a thousand Almighty, and hundreds of thousands of fairy demonic beasts.
Such a humongous pack of demonic beasts came attacking with the force of a crashing turbulent wave. The spectacr sight wasparable to the deluge of ck beasts that urred once in a hundred years on the continent. A deluge of beasts like this was totally impossible to be contained with human might!
Han Fei had resolved the martial disaster with ease with the Heavenly Demon ck Suns upon sensing its imminent advent, and here she was, faced with the vast deluge of beasts.
Fortunately, the impregnable martial tower served as the defensive shield. Han Fei was guarding the eight entrances all by herself and was just about holding off the deluge of beasts. But this was just a n of convenience.
The beast deluge was tireless, forming massive groups time and time again in an effort to crash through the barrier, even when all of the beasts sprinting into the ck Suns had disappeared without a trace, like mud cows falling into the sea. However, supporting the Heavenly Demon ck Suns was extremely energy-consuming.
Han Fei had been supporting them for six hours and was dangerously close to her limit.
She turned back and nced at the people, but none of them had awoken. She could not help but sigh with indifference. I have shown you people my greatest kindness. Take care.
Han Fei hadnt held off the intimidating deluge of beasts because she was kind-hearted, selfless to a point where she would risk her life for others. As a matter of fact, those who treaded the demonic path were usually selfish and heartless under the perpetual influence of the demonic energy, and Han Fei was no exception.
The only reason she acted was that she was rather fearful of that disturbing ck dog and didnt want to let it get the upper hand. Therefore, she protected the 20,000 challengers and stopped them from being reduced to ashes.
However, the challengers behind her showed no sign of waking after a long time. She had no choice but to leave the ce and seek shelter for herself. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly turned back. Her eyes lit up with surprise.
I cant believe that Dongfang Tianfeng isnt the first to wake, Han Fei said straightforwardly as she stared at the smiling Su Yu.
Oh? Did that disappoint you, Miss Han?
No, it didnt. Han Fei set down the cultivation technique in her hands, and cast a detached look at him. If you dont know any other way to stop the disaster of beasts, Ill leave now.
Su Yu shot a look at the ck Suns and was inwardly stunned. Luckily this woman had helped them resist the disaster for quite a while. Otherwise, everyst one of them would have died without leaving their corpses behind just half a day into it.
Miss Han, dont you care about your fellow faction mates? Su Yu pointed at the group of students from the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction.
Expressionlessly, Han Fei said, The circumstances dont allow me to bring along so many students. Oh, I remember you have a portable cavern! If you can bring them along with you, the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction will be grateful towards you.
This woman really is heartless! She doesnt even have the slightest bit of affection for her fellow faction mates.
Slightly shaking his head, Su Yu said, The mere flood of beasts isnt hard to resist. What makes you think that the flood of beasts equals the disaster of beasts? With shrewdness glinting in his eyes, Su Yus gaze prated the deluge of beasts andnded upon the faraway depths.
Han Fei was taken aback. This is the deluge of beasts that urs once every century. Isnt it great enough to be considered a disaster? In the northernmost region where I live, a beast deluge of such a scale requires at least ten All Creations Old Monsters to resist. To get rid of it, our faction master needs to use the Mortal Fairys Strength.
Su Yu shook his head. Let me reiterate this; the deluge of beasts does not equal the disaster of beasts! If you really think the disaster of beasts is over and done with once the deluge of beasts is fended off, brace yourself for severe consequences!
Han Fei contemted. Why do you say so?
Miss Han, havent you realized the simrity of these so-called disasters? Su Yu stared at the packs of beasts with narrowed eyes.
Han Fei was extremely intelligent and only needed the slightest hint to understand. Her pretty, delicate brows were creased. Did you mean that these disasters will confine us in the Wondend?
Right! The disaster of flowers turned those who failed into stone statues, the disaster of books turned them into Books of Life, while the martial disaster turned them into virtual shadows. All in all, they share amon characteristic. The disasters objectify those who fail!
rity shed in Han Feis eyes. However, the deluge of beasts only kills us, but not objectify us.
Right, that is the nature of the so-called disasters, Su Yu said as he nodded, Hence, the real disaster isnt the deluge of beasts!
In that case, the exact disaster is still unknown?
Su Yu nodded, and his expression grew solemn. Yes, it is frightening because of its uncertainty. The other disasters were simple and forthright. Only the disaster of beasts was unpredictable, which made it unable to be prevented.
Ah, Sister Fei-er, Mister Su, what are you guys talking about? I want to listen too, Dongfang Tianfengs voice sounded abruptly behind them out of nowhere. With an innocent face that could evoke both anger and delight, she leaned forward with curiosity.
So fast! Su Yu stared at her thoughtfully.
Youre quite fast, Han Fei said detachedly after casting a nce at her.
Dongfang Tianfeng giggled. No matter how fast I was, I could never overtake Sister Fei-er and Mister Su, could I? When I understood what was going on, Sister Fei-er wasnt even in the virtual realm of the martial disaster anymore.
As for Mister Su, tsk, I didnt expect you to be that amazing! If you hadnt left the virtual realm one step ahead, causing the direct disappearance of your virtual figure, Im afraid I would have been trapped in there forever. Youre remarkable. I believe that the experts of other regions have been hindered by you as well. Her words were genuine. In fact, she had deciphered the way to resolve the martial disaster around the same time as Su Yu did. However, she was impeded at the very end of her fight, because she kept failing to destroy his virtual shadow. She only managed to set herself free when Su Yu left.
Swish!
Another person had awoken. It was Bi Lingtian!
Shortly after, Bing Wuxin also awoke. She was closely followed by several of the greatest experts of their respective regions.
With more and more people leaving the illusionary realm, the remaining ones should have understood by now that it was an illusion but not reality, no matter how imbecilic they were.
Most of the powerful individuals looked at Su Yu in a different way after emerging. Judging from the situations they had encountered during the fight, if fighting the greatest experts of the regions was of a difficult level, then fighting Bing Wuxin was of a warriors level. Bi Lingtian was of a kings level because he was very challenging to deal with. However, only the people who had fought Su Yus virtual shadow understood one thing. Inparison to fighting Su Yu, all of the aforementioned were a piece of cake! Fighting Su Yuxian was of a level of Hell!!
Su Yu started off with the Meteor Light Stream Great Formation and then attacked with the Nine Dragons Demon Subduing Art. He defended himself with a sword energy that devastated everyone, beating the living daylights out of them!
Even Bi Lingtian and Bing Wuxin, who were familiar with Su Yu, had encountered a great deal of trouble.
Luckily, Su Yu had stepped out from the illusionary realm very quickly, giving them a chance to stop for breath. With the greatest hurdle cleared, they broke free from the illusionary realm one by one, like mushrooms thriving after the rain.
As she looked at the challengers that awoke in a fast stream and nced at the looks in their eyes as they looked at Su Yu, Han Fei could not help but feel amazed. How many people has this fellow fought off all by himself? Nheless, with so many experts awaking at once, Han Fei felt her burden had been substantially relieved.
Since we have awoken first, we definitely cant let that godda*n dog get the upper hand! Standing before the entrances, Su Yu turned and faced the crowd.
Han Fei nodded slightly, expressing her agreement.
Right, that dog is way too cunning! We have to stay united.
With the two women taking the lead to voice their agreement, the situation became rather subtle. Su Yu seemed to have risen as their leader. Many were displeased with that!
Cheh! This man is from the savage, barrennds. Does he really think hes assuming the role of leader?
Both Han Fei and Dongfang Tianfeng are people who never bow to others, yet now theyre allowing him to take the lead. Hehe, his tricks are truly brilliant, I cant help but admire him!
Right, who the hell does he think he is? At most hes just a tactician whos skilled at ying with strategy. Does he really think hes qualified to override the starry sky elites?
In fact, I think that his capacity is fair but not exceptionally great. Many challengers havent fully disyed their powers, thus making Su Yuxian seem powerful in the hundred-story challenge and the virtual figure of the martial disaster.
What would be left of him if we fully unleash our powers?
Those present at the scene were all geniuses and elites that had renowned reputations in their own territories. How would they willingly sumb to someone else, especially this person, who had restrained them with the Book of the Hearts Oaths, disrupting their pace and harvesting the weak ones, in his bid to elevate chances of acquiring sublimations?
They made no effort to suppress their discussions. Su Yu heard all of it clearly.
He brushed off the rumors andments with a smile. Somberly, he said, The disaster of beasts is right around the corner. With all our powersbined, it isnt hard to resist it. The difficult part is to guard the entrances by taking turns before the rest of them awake.
There were 20,000 of them, and the vast majority were Almighty strong men. Although greatly outnumbered by the deluge of beasts, their quality far surpassed that of the beasts. With 20,000 striking at once, the measly deluge of beasts could be banished easily.
The problem was that fewer than 20 people among them had awoken, which obviously made them incapable of beating the enormous deluge of beasts. They had to buy time to allow the other challengers to awake.
By staying united, the deluge of beasts can be resisted easily.
As Su Yu finished speaking, a challenger who appeared to be a wandering martial artist voiced his thoughts straightforwardly. May I know what obligation I have to guard the entrance? I am on my own. I have neither family, friends norpanions of the faction, so Im not responsible for safeguarding them at the cost of my own life!
A few other challengers who seemed to be wandering martial artists voiced their opinions as well.
Right, I dont even know them. It doesnt suit our principles to sacrifice ourselves for them for no reason!
Apart from that, Su Yuxian, why should we take orders from you? Were not all trapped in the martial tower anymore.
With the tactics we have mastered, staying away from the beasts is a piece of cake. Why shall I listen to you? Are you trying to threaten us with the Book of the Hearts Oaths again?
Thest question was in fact, their real thought.
Why should they take Su Yusmands? If it were Han Fei or Dongfang Tianfeng, they would have epted. Those two both had presentable statuses, identities, and prestige. However, Su Yu did not even match their status, and he wouldnt necessarily be able to defeat them when it came to their final aces!
Their real intention wasnt to absolve themselves from their obligations but to show their disapproval of Su Yu.
The disaster of beasts hadnt even begun, and civil unrest had broken out. It wasnt a good sign at all!
As he stared at the several speaking wandering martial artists, Su Yu noticed an interesting phenomenon. The distribution of their cultivations seemed to be rather unique. Some were powerful, with the most powerful being the greatest expert of the region, and the weakest being third-grade Almighty. There were some fair, average ones, including fifth-grade and sixth-grade Almighty. It was perfectly fine at first nce. But upon careful contemtion, some patterns could be identified.
As he noticed this detail, Su Yu came up with his own theory. His eyes gradually turned cold. Humph, I know what happens now! So thats it! Godda*n dog, what a well-yed trick! You have evenid a scheme right here!
Chapter 1029 - From Human to Beast
Chapter 1029: From Human to Beast
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When he had finished speaking, Su Yu drew the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Sword with a flip of his hand and shed at the nearest person. His victim was a man who had been delivering a vehement speech.
As crimson blood sttered everywhere, the entire scene fell silent. No one had expected Su Yu tosh out like a bolt from the blue, so ruthlessly and brutally that he had no second thoughts before killing a fellow challenger!
As they watched the corpse copse onto the ground with a face full of stupefaction and reluctance, the other wandering martial artists who had also been ranting against Su Yu turned pale with fright.
Su Yuxian, you... you actually killed one of our own! The robust, bearded man who was the greatest expert of his region with the strongest capacity was utterly bbergasted and enraged.
With the bloodstained silver sword in his hand, Su Yus face was nonchnt. What about killing him? I have zero tolerance for people with ulterior motives who try to destabilize our unity. They have to be gotten rid of! Theres no exemption!
Su Yus overweening, callous attitude roused the displeasure of many. Even challengers who werent wandering martial artists couldnt stand the sight of him anymore.
Su Yuxian, do you really think were ves whom you can kill at will now? Qian Feng pointed at the pool of fresh blood on the ground, extremely unsatisfied.
Many challengers had the same looks of dissatisfaction on their faces. Does he think hes in control of life and death just because he has the Book of the Hearts Oaths in hand?
Su Yu cast a dispassionate look at him. He didnt even feel like exining.
Youd better watch your attitude! If we really get into a fight, I might not be frightened of you! Qian Feng took a step forward, his face beaming with self-confidence.
As the second greatest expert of the Heavenly Knife Region, Qian Feng had his own hidden trump card. He was confident that he wouldnt lose to Su Yu.
Stop it now, Bi Lingtian said serenely, shaking his sleeves. You cantpete with him, and youve mistaken his attitude for arrogance. With a gentle wave of his arm, the deceased challenger that was sprawled on the ground turned into a ck puff of smoke, effusing a scent simr to that of the ck dog.
It had all been an illusion!!
Qian Feng stood speechless in stupefaction.
Brother Su, I admire you for your acuity to the finest details, Bi Lingtian said with a smile, cupping his hands.
As his nce swept across the few wandering martial artists who had been hooting, his eyes were narrowed slowly. In the world of the martial disaster, how is it possible for a third-grade Almighty to pass before a sixth-grade Almighty?
It was also the case that this third-grade Almighty had defeated therge groups of eighth-grade and ninth-grade Almighty one by one! The uneven distribution of the cultivations of these wandering martial artists itself was a problem!
The weaker individuals among them must possess world-shaking powers like Su Yu did, defeating the strong with their limited cultivations and achieving 20,000 consecutive wins without failing even once! One of these things could well happen, but was it really possible for more than one to be the case? The only exnation was that they hadnte out from the illusionary realm of the martial disaster at all, but had followed the rest by feigning their awakening and blended into the crowd to disseminate lies and nders.
With the deluge of beasts fast approaching, just one rumor could spark off civil unrest!
Pow!
With a gleam of iciness, Bi Lingtianshed out. In the blink of an eye, the few wandering martial artists who had been speaking just now were killed at the same time.
Among the six of them, four turned into ck whiffs of demonic energy, but the corpses of two othersy t on the ground, with remnants of their unwillingness and resentment still evident. They had been wrongly killed!
Su Yu lifted his gaze to meet Bi Lingtians. One who seemed as gentle as him on the surface was, in fact, the most vicious and heartless of all!
Indeed, the ck dog hadid its illusory technique among the wandering martial artists, however, there were some who joined the rowdy jeering as a result of having been influenced by the rest. Bi Lingtian made no discrimination as he killed them, revealing his cruel, brutal nature.
Followers are even more detestable than those who tempter them. The coldness around Bi Lingtian subsided as he shed an amiable smile. The tempters are only a mere spark of me. Its the foolish followers that truly burn and inflict damage. There is no dishonor in killing such people.
Wearing a serene smile, Bi Lingtian looked at the deluge of beasts outside the tower. cidly, he said, The deluge of beasts is right on our doorstep. As Brother Su has suggested, we will resist it until all the others awake.
Yes, Ill go first, Dongfang Tianfeng volunteered gantly. She raised her hand and the two dead bodies flew to her. At the same time, she retrieved an exquisite crystal-like vial from her colorful sleeve. There were numerous crystalline seeds in it. She poured a small number of seeds on the wounds of the dead bodies, andrge patches of crystals grew on them from the inside out. In the blink of an eye, both of them turned into crystalline bodies.
Dong! Dong!
A sound of sturdiness resonated when the crystalline bodies were knocked upon. Dongfang Tianfeng ced each of the two dead bodies in front of a door to block the entrances.
She pped her hands and said, Great, theyre very tough and rigid. Unless the All Creations demonic beasts out there strike, they wont be able to get inside.
The Grass of Crystallization!
The faces of challengers changed slightly at the sight of it. The Grass of Crystallization, which was only inherited by members of the Great Oriental Family, was renowned across the world.
Even the famed All Creations Old Monsters were terror-stricken at the very thought of it. Once it entered the body and got into contact with blood, it would propagate in an explosive manner, converting the creature into a body of crystal from the inside out. Even Old Monsters who had just achieved the level of All Creations could barely resist the blooming of the seeds. They would eventually die of crystallization. The people on the continent were terrified by the agonized state in which the afflicted people died.
Han Fei looked as calm as usual as she withdrew her ck Suns and looked over at the people. There are six more entrances. Whos going to stand guard?
Su Yu, Bi Lingtian, and several other greatest experts of their regions each took charge of one of the six entrances.
Once again, Bi Lingtian revealed his shocking martial fundamentals by performing 18 consecutive types of sealing techniques, sealing off one entrance in one breath. The ferocious deluge of beasts outside could do no harm to theyers of seal.
Upon seeing his techniques, Su Yu pondered for a moment. He was now even more curious about Bi Lingtian.
Su Yus methods to block the door were rather simple. He sealed one of the entrances with the Underworld Pearl. Regardless of how turbulently the deluge of beasts was surging out there, the entrance wouldnt budge an inch.
The other four entrances were walled up by the rest of the experts with their respective magical powers. With them holding the fort, the challengers behind them who were yet to awake had adequate time.
One dayter, over 2000 people had awoken. They were among the one-tenth of the strongest individuals. With their presence, resisting the deluge of beasts would be a breeze.
Two dayster, more than 4000 had awoken.
Three dayster...
By the seventh day, the martial disaster waspletely over.
More than ten challengers showed no sign of awakening from the illusionary state even after an extended period of time. Their physical bodies kept shrinking and deteriorating until they drew theirst breaths.
They are beyond all hopes of salvation. The fight in the illusionary realm has consumed their souls. The longer they stayed in there, the weaker their souls became. The fact that they havent broken free after seven days means that they werepletely lost in it. Bing Wuxins sense of trepidation lingered.
Su Yu cast a mournful look at them. After all, they were the prodigies of their own territories. It was truly a pity that they had perished in this ce.
We have shown our utmost benevolence. Its time to ughter our way out of here, and give those ignorant demonic beasts a lesson!
Haha, the stench of the beasts has reeked for six to seven days. Its time to cleanse their stench with the smell of blood!
Arge proportion of the 20,000 challengers was made up of Almighty strong men. In their eyes, the beasts outside the tower were measly and insignificant. Many challengers were rubbing their fists, eager to spring into action.
Hehe, I heard that the chances of obtaining sublimations after pulling through the martial disaster are almost absolutely guaranteed. Will my sublimations be amidst the deluge of beasts?
Certainly! The person in charge of the faction told me that he ran into a monster of the jungle after going through the martial disaster. After killing it, an exceptionally rare book of secrets fell from the teeth of the beast. That was how he attained the status he has today.
Ive heard something simr. An elder of the faction said that as he was walking on the road after the martial disaster, a demonic beast carrying ancient skeletal remains on its back walked up to him. The legacy of the seniors lifetime was among the remains!
All of them were expressing their thoughts at once. The ambiance was boisterous and filled to the brim with thrill and excitement. It was as if they were all confident that they would be endowed with sublimations very soon!
Even though the Glittering Jewel Wondend was a ce full of crises and perils, the sublimations were real and couldnt be fabricated.
Despite having noticed the slight impropriety, Su Yu was unable to stop them. With all 20,000 challengers awoken, they wouldnt listen to Su Yusmands anymore. He was powerless in stopping them now.
Just as expected, challengers who had been guarding the entrances licked their lips, and opened up the seals, taking the lead to scurry outside. In a split second, shrill screams of pain and agony pierced through the sky, andrge groups of demonic beasts were killed horribly.
The colossal deluge of beasts was heartily harvested as if it was a field of crops by the challengers that surged out like crashing tides.
Su Yu and a few others were the only ones who hadnt taken any action. They were secretly guarding themselves against the ck dog and observing matters in silence.
As his nce swept across the deluge of beasts, Su Yus attention was captured by a dead demonic beast. He was taken aback.
Under Bing Wuxins stunned stare, he departed from the martial tower andnded beside the corpse of the demonic beast. He squatted down to examine it, and his face grew solemn. Shortly after, Su Yu went on to examine the rest of the corpses, and the graveness on his face intensified.
Everyone stop! Su Yu took off into the sky and bellowed as he worked with his Vital Energy, as though he had realized something shocking and of extreme urgency.
Many challengers stopped right in their tracks, but many were so passionately absorbed in the massacre that they ignored Su Yus instructionpletely, their eyes bloodshot.
Whats wrong? Bing Wuxin flew to his side with a bbergasted look on her face.
Han Fei and the rest arrived one after another, ncing at the corpses which Su Yu had examined with suspicious eyes. Their mood changed from doubtful, to stupefied, and finally to solemn very quickly.
This is the real disaster of beasts! Han Fei exhaled a mouthful of murky breath. She raised a finger and shattered a corpse with the appearance of a green deer.
The internal organs of the corpse were roiling, however, those were all human organs! Heart, galldder, lobes of lungs... All of them belonged to a human!
Whats this? The challengers who rushed to their sides drew in a sharp, cold breath. They tried to shatter a few other corpses of demonic beasts, and the same thing happened. The corpses bore the appearance of demonic beasts, but inside they were human!!
Dont tell me, they are... The people present were all top elites of the Jiuzhou continent, individuals with acumen and intelligence. How could they not have fathomed it?
It was because they had figured it out that their faces were full of shock and terror.
Some female challengers shuddered vigorously as they stared at the gore and blood on their hands and began sobbing forlornly with dread.
Bing Wuxin took in a long breath, her hands trembling as she looked at the dense, packed deluge of beasts. Icy chills shimmered in her eyes. All of you, stop it right now! Otherwise, everyone will be killed, with no exemption!
Buzz...
In a split second, nine des of sword shadows materialized behind her. Three of them were concrete swords that prated the clouds above.
Only a small minority of challengers stopped. Most of them had been caught up in a state of delirium! They couldnt be med for being delirious, because after being killed, some demonic beasts really spat out treasures, cultivation techniques, and even elixirs from their mouths, just as the rumors had said.
Even though they werent as high-ss as stated in the rumors, they were considered fair sublimations to many challengers. Who would let go of the benefits at hand at this point in time?
The deluge of beasts had almost receded because so many had been killed. Just them, a voice resonated in their minds.
Students of the Red Blood Pce, listen up, kill...
Bing Wuxin had a strong urge to kill, but Su Yu stopped her. With a sigh, he said, Its toote.
All of a sudden, the challengers whose eyes had turned red hot with murderous delirium began convulsing terribly. Then they copsed onto the ground as if poisoned, lyingpletely motionless.
The more indulged they had been in the killing, the more they suffered.
Those who had listened to Su Yu and stopped in time experiences slight difort, which wasnt really severe or substantial.
In an instant, more than 3,000 challengers copsed amidst the deluge of beasts.
Then a bizarre, uncanny scene unraveled. The receding deluge of beasts distanced themselves from the challengers sprawled on the ground, showing not the least bit of desire to devour or trample on them.
The beasts subsided like tides, and 3,000 challengers stilly on the ground.
And then another petrifying scene unfolded. The challengers sprawled on the ground were encased by a mass of crimson brilliance. Shortly after, demonic beasts of diverse sizes and morphology marched out from the crimson brilliance. One after another, they followed the deluge of beasts in bewilderment and left.
When the crimson brilliance dissipated, hollowed frames of human skin were left on the ground. All cadavers had disappeared without a trace, along with the treasures.
The greatest expert of the Heavenly Brilliance Region, Wu Daocai, has... hes turned into a python? Everyone inhaled a cold sharp breath.
Chapter 1030 - Disaster of the Dead
Chapter 1030: Disaster of the Dead
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
They looked on in horror as the 3,000 challengers transformed into demonic creatures, each taking up a ce in the tremendous army of the beasts. No one was able to put into words the astonishment and dread they felt in their hearts.
This is the nature of the disaster of beasts! Su Yu remarked coldly. Kindness and evil coexist in human nature. The sublimations that have fallen from the demonic beasts have elicited qualities like greed, brutality, abusiveness on the part of the humans. We are the ones who are beastly in nature! Once we fail to resist temptation, the beastliness in our nature will be unleashed. The disaster of beasts will then tear our souls from our human bodies, and well end up as demonic beasts!
Each and every demonic beast we saw among the deluge of beasts was transformed from the geniuses who perished in the past! Just like those 3,000 challengers, they failed to suppress their beastly nature and got turned into demonic beasts.
Everyone was speechless for a long time after listening to Su Yus exnation. This was the real disaster of beasts!
The disaster of flowers turned challengers into rocks; the disaster of books turned challengers into books, and the martial disaster turned the challengers into virtual shadows. Now they had discovered the disaster of beasts turned challengers into beasts!
Thank you, Senior Brother Su. Your immense benevolence will be remembered as long as I live! A challenger whose hands were soaked in blood was quivering with trepidation, but he was filled with gratitude inside. It had been Su Yusmand that brought him back to sobriety amidst the massacre. Otherwise, he would have be a demonic beast by now.
Me, too! Senior Brother Su, theres nothing I can do to repay your kindness. You can send me on any missions from now on. I swear to spare no effort in serving you!
Senior Brother Su, thank you so much for all that you have done for us. Despite our feeble and trivial powers, I believe we can still be of some use to you.
To the challengers who had just escaped the catastrophe by a hairs breadth, Su Yus reputation had escted and was now almostparable to Han Feis.
Its not my ce to send you on missions. After the two incidents, all of you should have realized the nature of the Glittering Jewel Wondend already. This is absolutely not a ce of sublimations! Its an eternal conspiracy against the younger generation of the Jiuzhou continent!
I hope all of us put a stop to our participation in the uing expedition right now and seek a safe shelter to hide in until the Glittering Jewel Wondend draws to a close. Before that, do not head for any more dangerous yards.
Having small-scale adventures posed no threat, but if they allowed greed and desire to get the better of them, they would perish in other traps even if they survived the four great disasters.
Senior Brother Su, arent youing with us? The challengers detected his intentions. Su Yu had asked them to take care of themselves.
Su Yu pointed at the deluge of beasts that were gradually receding over the horizon. Everything has toe to an end. The ck dog has murdered my fellowpatriots of the Jiuzhou continent. At the end of the day, someone has to stand up and own up to such a nefarious sin.
In normal circumstances, they would have found his words pompous, hypocritical and pretentious. They would have sneered at him and ridiculed him. However, now they thought that he sounded exceptionally ardent and convincing in the present circumstances, which pulled their heartstrings.
Senior Brother Su, were more than willing to lend you a hand in this! Many challengers volunteered dauntlessly. Some of them did so out of respect for Su Yu, and others had the intention of avenging theirpanions that died at the hands of the ck dog.
Su Yu shook his head. If you join me on this revenge mission, it will be exactly what that ck dog wants to see happen! That devilish dog is skilled at meddling with the minds of people. The more of us that are present, the more easily it can manipte us.
You people can go on your separate ways from here. Remember, try not to form groups with too few people. Even if that monstrous dog is massively powerful, it will be too preupied to deal with all of you at once, and itll lower your risk.
Having been rejected, many challengers contemted for quite a while. Then, they led their acquaintances away in search of a safe hiding ce where they could wait for the gruesome Glittering Jewel Wondend to be over. With some advice and persuasion, even the people of the Red Blood Pce were sent away. In the end, only a handful of people were left: Su Yu, Bing Wuxin, Han Fei, Dongfang Tianfeng and Bi Lingtian.
The others were fine, but Bi Lingtian...
Haha, Brother Su, I greatly admire your noble character and unquestionable integrity. Having been with you these past few days, you have truly left me with a profound impression. There is still a long way to go in the future. I believe you and I will meet again in the Glittering Jewel Wondend. See you another time. Sensing the awkwardness of the situation, Bi Lingtian retreated calmly.
Staring in the direction in which he had left, Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. Bi Lingtian was still a precarious person whom Su Yu was secretly guarding himself against.
That Bi Lingtian is rather strange! Dongfang Tianfeng stroked the stray lock of hair on her forehead. Even with the intelligence data of my Great Oriental Family, his background remain a mystery. He seems to have emerged overnight out of nowhere and made his appearance at the Heavenly Knife Region ten years ago. Everything before that was like a nk piece of paper, which we failed to sessfully find out about despite probing via many channels.
As the most ancient family of the continent, the Great Oriental Family had an influence that projected to the entire continent. Investigating a persons background was a breeze to them.
Of course, there are some people whom my family is unable to investigate, such as Senior Brother Su. A few years ago, you first made your sudden appearance at the Demonic Ape Mountain Range, then you entered the Blue Mountain Range, and then you finally joined the Red Blood Pce. Your life before that is a nk as well. Dongfang Tianfeng toyed with a delicate notebook in her hands, as a series of information surfaced with rity.
Dongfang Tianfeng cast a thoughtful look at Su Yu. The notebook in her hands was known as the Jiuzhou Booklet. Despite seeming like a notebook, it was, in fact, an astounding celestial treasure! It contained an extremely enormous amount of information, which was subdivided by Dongfang Tianfeng to great numbers of subordinates all across Jiuzhou.
It was the topmost intelligence agency of the continent, which consistently renewed its important data on a daily basis and delivered the information to the Jiuzhou Booklet through certain means. With just one click on the Jiuzhou Booklet, one could acquire information concerning anything one wished to know in an instant, from global issues and celebrity news, to folklore and cultures, and the Jiuzhou geography. Furthermore, the content in it was continually updated at a shocking pace.
People like Su Yu, who had gained some fame in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, had certainly be a target to the informers of the Great Oriental Family. His background had been thoroughly scouted out and recorded in the Jiuzhou Booklet.
The people of the Great Oriental Family never had to take even a step out the door to learn about the matters of the world. They were undoubtedly in a position of supreme dominance over the continent.
Miss Dongfang, are you so fearless about investigating my background brazenly, because you have your family as your backing? Su Yu cast a dispassionate look in Dongfang Tianfengs direction.
Im just curious! Dongfang Tianfeng was engaged in her own exnation, with her hands behind her back. The Heavens have rootless waters, but no one in this world exists without roots! Anyone who enters the horizon of my Great Oriental Family wont be able to escape investigation!
Very few people belong to the small minority that is imprable to my Great Oriental Family. For instance, Bi Lingtian, who rose with a military mutiny a decade ago! For instance, the ruthless demonic man who suddenly appeared a few years ago! For instance, you, who emerged out of nowhere a few years ago!
Su Yu was calm andposed on the surface, but a slight feeling of insecurity rose from the bottom of his heart. He could perhaps keep his identity from the others. However, the Great Oriental Family had seized all information in the world, and they might be able to work out the connection between Su Yu and the ruthless demonic man. It was even possible that Dongfang Tianfeng already knew Su Yus identity.
All this while, she had been fearing Su Yu and dared not even snatch the flower yard master from him. There must be a reason behind her fear.
Is this the case? Su Yu asked with nonchnce as if it didnt matter to him. How can I be more mysterious than Bi Lingtian? He has legendary cultivation techniques all over him!
Just as expected, Dongfang Tianfengs attention was diverted. Or perhaps, she could have noticed Su Yus displeasure, thus keeping the Jiuzhou Booklet. Him? Hes very awesome indeed! During thest Starry Sky Gathering, he was only just behind Gu Taixu in the sixth position. If he hadnt deliberately made things easier for him, he could have fought his way into the list of starry sky elites, and achieved even more than that. She talked about the groundbreaking matters absent-mindedly.
Hes the heir of a kind of powerful Visual Spiritual Body- Emerald Eyes, Flowery Pupils! This visual technique that originated from the Ancient Spiritual Body is truly an existence that defies thews of nature! Any cultivation techniques performed in front of him will be unconditionally duplicated and be his own! In other words, performing techniques before him will make you die faster!
Duplication of cultivation techniques? Su Yus pupils constricted. This visual technique is way too illicit and nature-defying, isnt it? No wonder Bing Lingtian possessed nearly a hundred legendary cultivation techniques! Most importantly of all, Bi Lingtian was extremely masterful at concealment! Su Yu would keep his guards even higher now.
He has left, and we dont want to die. We should focus on dealing with that ck dog as soon as possible, Bing Wuxin said as she pondered the matter. Well always be in danger as long as it is still alive.
The ck dogs tricks and tactics had put them in constant dread. At the moment, no one could guarantee that the ck dog wasnt watching them in secret, preparing to strike them with another deadly blow.
This haunting ck dog must indeed be dealt with, Han Fei said indifferently. Im just curious, Su Yuxian, did that vehement speech you delivered just now reallye from the bottom of your heart?
Su Yu shrugged. Of course not! What do their fates have to do with me anyway? I was just trying to persuade them to stop following us and causing us trouble.
Upon hearing that, Han Fei chuckled softly. If it really was heartfelt, it would have been appalling.
Those who proimed themselves to be righteous were often prone to evil.
The imperative task right now is to look for that ck dog. I have a premonition that it wont just leave matters alone. It could be devising an even more perilous destruction. Han Fei revealed the reason she stayed behind to deal with the ck dog.
The hundred-story martial tower master, continuously summoning the disasters, was making them suffer endlessly, and putting them at constant risk. This cunning, insidious enemy was the most dangerous creature in the whole Glittering Jewel Wondend. It was also the only creature that could unravel the mysteries.
The problem is, where do we look for that godda*n dog?
This was the difficult puzzle they were currently faced with. The Glittering Jewel Wondend was vast and boundless. Every yard was extensive without borders, let alone the entire Wondend.
If it is determined to hide, Im afraid we wont be able to find it even after the Wondend ends.
However, Su Yu coolly said, Hasnt it told us where it has gone?
What? The people were stunned. Did it tell us?
Have you forgotten? As the unique martial yard master thats capable of manipting all disasters, there is only one disaster that hasnt been triggered! This was the final disaster, and the most terrifying of all: the disaster of dead spirits! It was an absolute disaster that even the Nine Great Prefectures Kings were powerless to fend off!
Once it began, it would never stop and would keep intensifying until all challengers were eliminated. No one had ever been able to alter their fates since time immemorial!
At the thought of it, the challengers faces fell slightly, as an ominous feeling crept into their hearts.
All this while, the ck dog hasnt been counting on obliterating all of us with the three disasters. It was merely buying time! Moreover, it has sessfully bought eight full days for itself! Su Yu said in a lowered voice.
As they were joyfullycent about having resolved the three disasters, they were totally clueless that it was an intentional trap the ck dog had devised.
Youre saying that the ck dog is in thest yard, the mausoleum? They thought that Su Yus spection was almost certainly urate.
The exception was Han Fei, who frowned and expressed her doubts. It doesnt seem quite like the ck dogs style to leave behind such obvious clues and reveal its whereabouts.
Thats why I said, its the ck dog who told us its location! It has left this clue for us on purpose, Su Yu said coldly. It isnt a hidden intrigue, its an open one!
It had most probably finished preparing for the disaster of dead spirits and was now waiting for them to make their choice. They could either hide like homeless dogs head for the mausoleum and confront it.
Chapter 1031 - Silhouettes of Demons
Chapter 1031: Silhouettes of Demons
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
What kind of holy entity is this ck dog really? Bing Wuxin expressed her confusion. It is adept at scheming, has outstanding strategies, it is brutal and callous, and its goal is to wipe out all challengers! Is it really just the martial yard master?
Han Fei didnt quite understand it. Casually, she said, There must be a reason behind each and everything us living creatures do. What is its purpose for expending such a great effort to kill all of us challengers? Could it be just a meaningless ughter?
The ck dog must have some ulterior motives, but no one knew what its intention actually was.
I know, Dongfang Tianfeng said with a smile, brandishing the Jiuzhou Booklet in her white hand.
Everyones eyes shone. As the oldest family, the origin of the Great Oriental Family couldnt be traced. It went even further back than the current history of Jiuzhou.
However, the Glittering Jewel Wondend was an exceptionally unique ce, where the past challengers who took part were prohibited from leaking any information concerning it. Once they did, they would be destined to destruction and ughter by the Glittering Jewel Wondend. Mortal Fairies were no exception to this rule.
I know what you are thinking. But where did your knowledge of the Wondende from? Dongfang Tianfeng twirled the hair which flowed down to her chest.
Upon hearing that, the realization struck them.
The information they had was provided by the people in charge of the factions. The instant at which the Glittering Jewel Wondend arrived, the sensor of the Wondend would be shielded. At that time, the people in charge took the opportunity to convey pieces of information to their students. However, the time they had to do so was short, so the information they acquired was rather limited.
However, the Great Oriental Family had intelligence agencies stationed all over the world, and the Jiuzhou Booklet could simultaneously receive the input of information from thousands of millions of people. It was hard to imagine how much information Dongfang Tianfeng had received in a short instant. It must be a shockingly astronomical figure!
In terms of their understanding of the Glittering Jewel Wondend, she was no less advanced than all the challengersbined.
Seeing that they had all figured it out, Dongfang Tianfeng flipped open the Jiuzhou Booklet, and several messages flickering with splendor automatically surfaced.
The martial yard master, a creature that bears the appearance of a ck dog. First appeared in the tenth advent of the Glittering Jewel Wondend and has not been seen since.
Since its appearance, the Glittering Jewel Wondend underwent drastic changes. From a Wondend that hones the skills of challengers, it became a gruesome Netherworld.
Initially, the arrival of the five great disasters would be apanied by immense spiritual energy of the world and a wide assortment of resources, to encourage the challengers to constantly upgrade themselves and achieve breakthroughs with the help of the resources, thereby aplishing improvements.
Meanwhile, if they died from the disasters, they would be transported out of the Glittering Jewel Wondend, which would inflict no substantial harm upon them.
Upon the emergence of the ck dog of unknown origins, the five disasters of the Wondend changed entirely. The disasters remain without the provision of resources, and death means real death, whereby the challengers wont be transported back to the Jiuzhou continent.
Since then, the Glittering Jewel Wondend ended up as a killing ground instead of a ce of legacy. However, despite this fact, the Wondend still contains opulent resources which Jiuzhoucks, hence thousands of millions of challengers still advance dauntlessly towards the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
As the few messages surfaced, they became deeply stunned. It turned out that the earliest Glittering Jewel Wondend had, in fact, been a tranquil ce of legacy! However, after the ck dog appeared, all of it changed.
Dongfang Tianfengs face had grown solemn. She said, Actually, this information was acquired by the Great Oriental Family a few thousand years ago! The conspirator that hides behind the Glittering Jewel Wondend is among the high-level elders of my Great Oriental Family and is known as the ck Spirit!
No one knows who it is, when it appeared, or how it possesses the supreme magical power to alter the settings of the Wondend. Everything seemed to have appeared all of a sudden and brought such a change to the Wondend!
After a pause, Dongfang Tianfeng continued, ording to the earliest records of the Glittering Jewel Wondend, arge number of challengers were endowed with the legacy of the Wondend, and contributed to the flourishing and abundance of the Jiuzhou continent!
Even after the demise of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, the humans in Jiuzhou continued to flourish towards a prosperous future and achieved a zenith at a certain point of time.
However, all of it changed starting from the tenth Glittering Jewel Wondend! One out of ten challengers who took part made it through! Even though the surviving challengers did receive the resources as stated in the rumors, 90 percent of the challengers met a tragic end and were buried in the Wondend!
Overall, the resources obtained by the Jiuzhou continent from the Glittering Jewel Wondend decreased by 90 percent! Decreasing along with it were the prodigies of the Jiuzhou continent! The manpower harnessed for a century faced an intense decline!
This resulted in the continuous deterioration which the continent currently faces. Up until today, it has continually be weaker and poorer. A thousand years ago, the Glittering Jewel Wondend changed from a ce of legacy to be an injurious tumor of the Jiuzhou continent. Without it, the Jiuzhou continent would be even more prosperous today!
They were bbergasted beyond words upon hearing the secret news that had never been circted in the outside world.
What kind of holy creature was that mysterious ck dog? What was its motive for causing the destruction and decline of the continent?
I have two questions, Bing Wuxin said in a deep, low voice, First, how did you verify the fact that the Jiuzhou continent isnt as prosperous as it was 9,000 years ago?
Dongfang Tianfeng sniggered. Have you any idea how powerful mankind used to be 9,000 years ago? All Creations Old Monsters were innumerable, whereby all small and medium-sized factions had All Creations Old Monsters holding the fort!
But look at the Central Prefecture today! How many small and medium-sized factions are there with All Creations Old Monsters guarding their ce? And how many young talents do you know that have broken through the All Creations?
Ever since the drastic change of the Glittering Jewel Wondend, the Jiuzhou continent has been deficient in manpower and resources.
The All Creations Old Monsters of the older generation will meet their demise sooner orter, yet the younger talents perish in batches, while only a small minority of them manage to break through the shackles and get into the ranks of All Creations.
Those who listened took her words to heart. Inparison to the Red Blood Pce, the Purple Cloud Pce and even other regions, a shocking realization hit them. All Creations Old Monsters were extremely scarce!
A faction on a grand scale like the Red Blood Pce only had Mo Tianxuan, who was the first person after the Mortal Fairies. Apart from her, there wasnt even a Stage One All Creations. The next highest rank was the Almighty. It had been 300 years, yet not a single All Creations Old Monster had been born. The gap was so shockinglyrge, it was infuriating.
The same was true of the Purple Cloud Pce! Even though it was slightly better in therge regions, All Creations Old Monsters were still in extreme scarcity. An enormous gap existed among the martial artists of the entire continent! It was very abnormal!
This was the question that had bothered Su Yu for long too. The situation of the Red Blood Pce was truly outrageous. On one hand, there was a ridiculously powerful All Creations Old Monster. On the other hand, not one new All Creations Old Monster had emerged for an extended period of time.
The reasony here. A gap had urred in the generations of talents! It was far from possible for an All Creations Old Monster to be born from the surviving ten percent of challengers.
Herees my second question. Since it is known that the Glittering Jewel Wondend has be a remnant poison that has brought disasters upon the Jiuzhou continent for hundreds of years, why hasnt the training been stopped? Then the continent could have recovered part of its vigor after umting a few generations of talents.
However, Dongfang Tianfeng onlyughed softly. Because of the nature of humans.
Bing Wuxin wanted to pursue the subject further, but Su Yu sighed. If therees an opportunity for the Blessed and Heavenly Lands to take flight once and for all, and surpass the long-standing enemy, the Heavenly Knife Region, but the opportunity is apanied by great danger, and has been discovered by the Heavenly Knife Region, what do you think the Blessed and Heavenly Lands will do?
Upon hearing that, Bing Wuxin was startled. If the Blessed and Heavenly Lands did not seize it, the Heavenly Knife Region would. And as a result of the Heavenly Knife Region seizing the opportunity, the Blessed and Heavenly Lands would be greatly oppressed. Hence, the Blessed and Heavenly Lands would take the initiative.
Simrly, the Heavenly Knife Region would think that way too. If it did not seize the opportunity, once the Blessed and Heavenly Lands got it, it would end up in a position of disadvantage. Therefore, the Heavenly Knife Region would be proactive.
Not forgetting that there were more influences in the Jiuzhou continent than just the Blessed and Heavenly Lands and the Heavenly Knife Region. There were more than 40 of them!
No one wished to fall behind and give up on the astounding opportunity. Hence, all influences would join the fight despite knowing the dangers involved. That was why this open conspiracy perpetuated for more than an eternity without ever declining.
The Martial Path of Jiuzhou worsens from one generation to the next. The numerous legacies of the past just went into extermination! New innovation of cultivation techniques bes difficult.
Also, the drive for researching and developing new elixirs is lost, and so the entire Martial Path is increasingly deteriorating. It is teetering on the verge of copse! In less than a thousand years, many of the great factions of the Martial Path today will be wiped from the world, with their legacies and traditions dying off.
The Martial World will be even more depraved. Ultimately, it will weaken until it bes a Martial World of the lowest level! And a Martial World of such a low level will no longer be able to sustain the invasion of ghosts.
The people of the Jiuzhou continent would never forget the horrifying Great War of Humans and Ghosts that happened a hundred years ago for as long as they lived. That war almost obliterated all races and species of Jiuzhou!
In other words, the Jiuzhou continent is approaching the profound chasm of extinction all because of the Glittering Jewel Wondend! Besides, the speed is picking up!
This is the future that the Great Oriental Family has predicted by sorting out the patterns of the continent throughout the eternities! Moreover, its a rather conservative, optimistic prediction. The actual situation could be less than a thousand years. In just a hundred years, or perhaps the present era, the tragedy of Jiuzhou beingpletely destroyed will ur.
All of them were speechless for a long time, feeling as though a heavy burden was wedged in their hearts.
If Dongfang Tianfeng hadnt made it known to them, they couldnt have realized what a rapidly degenerating era they were living in.
Its been hundreds of thousands of years. Why has no one ever stopped it? Bing Wuxin shook her head, expressing her doubt towards Dongfang Tianfengs words.
Of course! How could there be none? Dongfang Tianfeng asked in turn.
A hundred years ago, there was an imperial ruler who tried to pull back the wild tide. He realized that the continent was approaching a great crisis, and realized the endless harm brought upon by the Glittering Jewel Wondend. Therefore, he had a grand ambition. If he seized the throne of Jiuzhou, he would gather all powers and forces to ward off the Glittering Jewel Wondend! Nheless, just as he was about to unite Jiuzhou, the ghosts invaded, and he perished in the great war between the races of ghosts and humans.
His mighty endeavor was in vain, and his grand ambition to ward off the Glittering Jewel Wondend vanished like smoke into thin air.
Su Yus heart shuddered.
A hundred years ago, the matchless ruler who nearly got hold of the throne of Jiuzhou, was Shen Yichen. He was a legendary king of his era, an emperor of mncholy. He had defeated all the strong men of the continent but perished just as he was about to rise as the Emperor of Jiuzhou.
Su Yu was the only person who knew the hidden secrets. He wasnt killed by the ghosts, but by a fatal blow from the traitor, the Central Prefectures King.
A hundred years after his demise, there isnt another being with such terrific talents and magnificent strategies who can unite the entire Jiuzhou continent.
Various influences couldnt resist the temptations of the Glittering Jewel Wondend and contributed batch after batch of sparks of fire. Dongfang Tianfeng sped her hands, her eyes filled with hatred.
Even just through listening, the people could feel the crisis faced by the continent vividly.
When the ghosts had invaded a hundred years ago, Shen Yichen was around to serve as the core power to fight them. A hundred yearster, the Jiuzhou continent hadnt improved in any way, but had continued to decline! If it happened again, who was going to fight against the Ghostly Great Emperor?
Jiuzhou needed a figure of absolute authority, one whose words were of enormous weight that could suppress the voices from all parties, and had willpower enough to unite them in fighting against the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
It was a great pity that the terrific, honorable imperial ruler a hundred years had disappeared forever from the stage of history.
Was there no imperial ruler before Shen Yichen? Su Yu asked. The history of eternity was too long-winded. Except for the Great Oriental Family, no other influences could record the history of the continent sopletely.
Her answer was way beyond what he expected.
Chapter 1032 - Born to Rule
Chapter 1032: Born to Rule
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
There was, Dongfang Tianfeng said assertively. In the first thousand years of its existence, the Glittering Jewel Wondend cultivated arge batch of matchless and superb Heaven Rulers.
Throughout those thousand years, three individuals rose as unrivaled imperial rulers. They were the ones who united the Jiuzhou. Nheless, all three of them are deceased.
Su Yu seemed to have grasped something, as his eyes shone. How did they die?
The first Jiuzhou Emperor died because he sumbed to his inner demons!
The second Jiuzhou Emperor died at the hands of the demon race!
The third Jiuzhou Emperor died of... the meteor.
When it came to thest one, Dongfang Tianfeng obviously paused for a moment.
Everyone fell silent when she had finished. All of them, as well as Shen Yichen, had died of unnatural causes! Imperceptibly, they could almost see a giant hand of darkness obstructing the union of Jiuzhou.
Su Yu noticed a connection between their deaths. Sumbing to inner demons, the demon race, the meteor: these three things that seemedpletely unrted made Su Yu think of an object. The Floating Life Door!
The Floating Life Door was born from breaking open the aerolite that had fallen from the heavens, and the demon race hade into existence after the Floating Life Door was opened! It was the inherent ability of the demon race to make living creatures sumb to their inner demons! And werent meteors the symbol of being possessed by demons, and the arrival of the Floating Life Door? Besides, the second Jiuzhou Emperor had died directly at the hands of the demon race! As he realized the truth, Su Yu felt his back covered in cold sweat. Was the demon race actually the maniptor of all of it?!
As he thought of the ck dog which had intense demonic energy surging all over it, Su Yu became surer of his discovery. The demon race was the originator of all evil!
Based on the estimation of the Great Oriental Family, there are traces of the demon race behind it, Dongfang Tianfeng remarked in a solemn voice.
Han Fei raised her brows. The demon race!!
The most terrifying race of all eternity?
Records about the demon race were scanty and implicit in the ancient writings.
One thing was for certain. During the most recent advent of the demon race of the eternity, the human race of Jiuzhou was nearly wiped out. It was the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy who came forth and protected the humans, so that they could reproduce and thrive, thereby recovering humanitys vitality from the brink of extinction.
What seemed rather strange to Dongfang Tianfeng was that Su Yu was the only one who looked totally unruffled, as if he wasnt surprised at all. Even Han Fei looked solemn.
If Im not mistaken, the ck dog which my family calls the ck Spirit must belong to the demon race! It is the main culprit who has been murdering the prodigies of Jiuzhou for an eternity and caused the gradual deterioration of the Jiuzhou continent! Dongfang Tianfeng stated coldly.
Han Fei nodded lightly. This is an unquestionable fact. The ck dog does indeed carry demonic energy. As she spoke, she shot a look at Su Yu. The same kind of energy was present around both of them.
To be frank, the main reason for my participation in the Glittering Jewel Wondend isnt for the resources of the Wondend, but to destroy the ck Spirit! Dongfang Tianfeng nced around at them, her expression staunch and unwavering.
Dispassionately, Han Fei asked, This is the reason that the Great Oriental Family came to the Glittering Jewel Wondend?
The Great Oriental Family understood the past and the present with great familiarity, and they had noticed that the continent was on the verge of devastation. What were they nning to do? ughter the ck Spirit and rescue all the creatures in the world?
You certainly wont believe me if I say that I intend to rectify matters and seek justice by pulling back the wild tide and saving the Jiuzhou continent, Dongfang Tianfeng taunted herself.
Let me put it this way. The Great Oriental Family has kept an eye on the ck Spirit for many years, and killing it will bring about numerous benefits to the Great Oriental Family. As for what the benefits are, its a secret of the family which I cant reveal to you.
Too bad it never showed up all this while. This time around, an extremely precious opportunity has made its appearance, and I must get rid of it! Therefore, I have to go to the mausoleum!
Han Fei nodded. As long as youre aiming for a benefit.
Perhaps, individuals with unfaltering devotion and total selflessness who had a strong desire to contribute to the world really existed. Nheless, organizations that aimed for no benefits at all were non-existent. Any organization was abination of benefits and profits, and the same applied to great families. If there werent any benefits involved, and the Great Oriental Family was only protecting the continent from harm, Han Fei wouldnt trust Dongfang Tianfeng at all.
How about all of you? Are you staying behind to crusade against the ck dog too? What is your purpose? Dongfang Tianfeng blinked her bright eyes, her gaze sweeping from Su Yu to Bing Wuxin, and then to Han Fei.
Han Fei replied with indifference, The demonic energy. She wanted to kill the ck dog and to obtain pure demonic energy.
Bing Wuxin pointed at the blood left on the ground. The sword in my hand! The challengers who had died horrible deaths and been turned into beasts had enraged Bing Wuxin and evoked her killing desires.
How about you? My Brother Su Yu with the unknown background? Dongfang Tianfengs eyes gleamed with the sheen of crystal.
Su Yus lips twitched into a smile. Me? Just to confirm my spection.
After swallowing the Honey of Hundred Flowers, Su Yu had an audacious thought regarding the nature of the Glittering Jewel Wondend under his superiorprehending power. Now was the time to verify his spection.
Dongfang Tianfeng chuckled softly. Fine, the benefits are more or less rted. Let us go meet that ck dog!
Rted benefits? Su Yu wouldnt simply agree to that. He wouldnt usually trust anyone easily, let alone the one-sided allegations of a stranger whom he was only meeting for the first time.
After reaching an understanding of their motives, the three of them headed for thest yard, the mausoleum.
Before departing, Su Yu cast onest look at the martial tower. What is actually above the second story of the hundred-story martial tower?
They reached the mausoleum one dayter.
Haha, the mausoleum is said to be the ce where the remains of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy are buried. The worth of the remains of a Mortal Fairy, particrly the most ancient remains in the world, is beyond measure. From afar, Dongfang Tianfeng gazed at a patch ofnd with graves of various sizes, her eyes filled with a range ofplex emotions.
Among them stood a gigantic magnificent grave, reaching all the way into the clouds. It was the grave that held the remains of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy.
Hold on! Werent the remains of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy eroded long ago, leaving behind only the divine crystal in the world? Su Yu frowned a little. The reality didnt seem to quite concur with the legend.
Dongfang Tianfeng shrugged. The remains of a Mortal Fairy are as great as fairy artifacts. Do you think theyd be eroded so easily? Thats merely a widespread falsehood. The only thing eroded was her spirits, which were transformed into divine crystal.
The remains were still intact? Everyone was slightly shaken.
If so, whats the matter with the other graves? Su Yu nced around at the graves of various sizes. Under his Transparent Eye, he saw countless ck figures wandering all around the graveyard, effusing extremely frightening scents. Any one of the random spirits had a level of intimidating energy that couldpare to Mortal Fairies! Dread filled his eyes as he looked.
Upon hearing the question, Dongfang Tianfeng grew a lot more somber. Those are the foreign invaders who were killed by the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy while she was alive.
Their corpses are all sealed in the mausoleum, and their spirits are shackled to this ce, guarding the grave of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy. They will never cease to exist.
It is extremely risky to get near the grave of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy! The remnant spirits of those foreign intruders are horrendous!
Han Fei seemed to be stunned. The remnant spirits of Mortal Fairies! The remnant spirits of Mortal Fairies could pose fatal harm to even the Starry Sky Elites.
Gazing at the numerous remnant souls of Mortal Fairies, no one dared venture into it unprepared.
At the border of the mausoleum, there were many surviving challengers who hade forward, apart from Su Yu and hispanions. Their faces were unfamiliar to the small group, and they were probably a portion of the 20,000 other challengers.
They were trudging hesitantly on the border too, their eyes glinting with greed as they stared at the mausoleum. They couldnt muster the courage to step inside even after a long time.
A bunch of useless scumbags! Its just the mausoleum! All of you, get out of my way!
All of a sudden, a deafening bellow erupted at the edge of the sky like thunder. A magnificent figure with a boundless air of supremacy arrived, stepping on the clouds and whizzing past the winds, shrouded in golden brilliance.
Seeing this person from afar, all the people began scattering all over the ce in shock and terror, their faces horrified.
Han Fei and Dongfang Tianfeng turned abruptly at the same time. As Starry Sky Elites, the looks on both of their faces changed.
Why did this madmane? Dongfang Tianfengs pretty face fell, seemingly fearful.
Han Fei squinted her gorgeous eyes, and said, with pauses between her words, It is the first among the Starry Sky Elites, Zhan Wushuang from the Central Prefecture!
Among the four great Starry Sky Elites, Han Fei was ranked in third position, while Dongfang Tianfeng was fourth.
The first, and the most powerful among them, the best young expert of the generation on the Jiuzhou continent, the real greatest being beneath the starry sky, was the eldest student of the Central Prefectures King, Zhan Wushuang!
Boom!
The golden brilliance illuminated the world and overrode the vast heavens. Zhan Wushuangnded at the center of the mausoleum with a thunderous rumble. The mausoleum trembled, and countless graves were churned inside out by the tremor.
Numerous mighty remnant spirits of Mortal Fairies gave off auras of rage and vexation. With the appearance of the auras, the heavens and the earth became dull and glum suddenly and turned from day to night. Spine-chilling, gloomy winds ruffled the mausoleum.
The martial artists standing at the border of the mausoleum recoiled in dread and stupefaction. Many who retreated rather slowly were turned into powder by the dark winds and dissipated. Even their souls did not manage to get away.
Amidst the golden brilliance, Zhan Wushuang revealed his true self. Fully d in golden armor, a majestic, domineering aura that seemed to regard nothing with importance was visible in his eyes. He stood on the spot, in a manner that belittled everything in the world.
Zhan Wushuang? Su Yus eyes were slightly squinted. Is he the student of the Central Prefectures King?
Dongfang Tianfeng stared at the majestic figure, and remarked in fear and reverence, Zhan Wushuang, one who was born to be king! He was born into a great imperial family of the mortal world.
Rumor has it that when he was born, the spirits of 3,000 emperors and kings came to pay him a visit. He had his Emperors coronation at the age of three, defeating the strong as the weaker party at the age of five, conquering the mortal empires of the Central Prefecture, and making ten thousand countries admitting their subservience!
At the age of ten, he established the faction Unrivaled, annihting all influences in the region, subduing the 3,000 factions of the Central Prefecture! At the age of 15, he besieged the pce of the Central Prefecture, aiming his sword at the Central Prefectures King!
His strength was much appreciated by the Central Prefectures King, who kept him as his apprentice! It is said that when he was 15, he could stand one strike from the Central Prefectures King without losing, two strikes at 16, and three strikes at 17.
Now, at the age of 19, he can take five strikes from the Central Prefectures King without being defeated!
Based on the estimation of the high-level management of my family, he is the most powerful prodigy of the eternity. In terms of talent, he is far above the Jiuzhou Emperor of the past!
Our family ces a high stake on him, and we believe that he could most likely be the new Jiuzhou Emperor! Throughout his life, he has been looking down at the world from the position of an imperial ruler!
When they finished listening, even those on the opposing side couldnt help but marvel in astonishment. Bing an emperor whom all the mortal countries bowed to at the age of five! Bing a majestic ruler of a martial faction of the Central Prefecture at the age of ten! A legendary imperial figure who fought the Central Prefectures King one on one at the age of 15! He had been an emperor his entire life!
Born to rule? Su Yu felt a sense of vague oppression out of nowhere.
How powerful exactly is he? Being one of the four great Starry Sky Elites as he is, have you ever gotten to know? Su Yu queried.
A streak of bitterness shed past Dongfang Tianfengs lips. Precisely speaking, he is an inborn ruler, an entity whos never on the same level as we are!
During the Starry Sky Gathering back then, in the selection of the new Starry Sky Elites, do you know how he rose as the first? Dongfang Tianfeng raised a finger. One strike, he defeated the other three of us with only one strike!
Looking at the world today, not a single soul of the younger generation can stand one strike from him, no matter who they are.
Three Starry Sky Elitesbined couldnt take one strike from him?
Indeed, he is a monarch who overrides the younger generation. I used to hear that the one who guided the training of the Five Golden Light Guards of the Central Prefectures King, the head of the Bright Light Guards Xue Di, and many All Creations strong individuals, isnt the Central Prefectures King himself, whos in istion all year. Its him, Zhan Wushuang!
In some sense, they should address him as master.
Mentoring All Creations strong men, and even famed All Creations Old Monsters such as Xue Di and the Five Golden Light Guards?
Was he really from the same generation as they were?
Chapter 1033 - Child of the Heaven’s Mandate
Chapter 1033: Child of the Heavens Mandate
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The nearest remnant spirit of a Mortal Fairy growled furiously, and its magnificent figure grasped towards Zhan Wushuang from afar, carrying ten thousand feet of tempestuous dark winds with it.
All of a sudden, the dark winds began raging wildly. A pitch-ck ghostly w tore the Void apart and came bearing down on Zhan Wushuang from across the Void.
There werent any other challengers who dared stand at the border of the mausoleum at the moment. This single blow had surpassed the threshold of tolerance of all challengers!
Han Fei, Dongfang Tianfeng and the rest were forced to retreat to a certain distance away.
A failing piece of trash that has ended up being a dead spirit! What right do you have to strike at me? Zhan Wushuang ced his hands behind his back, his eyes glinting with a contemptuous light as he strode forward while bellowing coldly.
This single step seemed to contain some kind of supreme magical power, as everyones heart began palpitating along with it. It was like a hand had streaked across somewhere near the heart.
The ghostly w kept closing in. When it was only ten feet away from Zhan Wushuang, it was dispersed by an intangible force and turned into a phantom puff of smoke.
The mighty ghostly silhouette let out an ear-piercing shriek and was shattered into smithereens, disappearing into nothingness. Its grave shattered abruptly, and the pieces of debris were scattered all over the ground, along with arge number of skeletal remains and funerary items.
Even the funerary items of Mortal Fairies were extremely astonishing resources. Each of them was something that themoners yearned to own. However, Zhan Wushuang took a step forward with a cold snort, as though he hadnt seen those things at all.
The corpse and bones were turned into dust, along with the buried items all over the ground.
The onlookers outside the mausoleum were annoyed and angered beyond words as they watched, blood trickling from their hearts.
But when their gazes fell on the back of Zhan Wushuang, their vexation and anger disappeared without a trace, turning into deep, bitter smiles. He was so powerful that they couldnt even muster the courage to confront him.
Ahh! The relics of a Mortal Fairy. Zhan Wushuang doesnt even take them seriously, yet we are longing terribly for them. One of the greatest regional experts heaved out a sigh.
Haha, fighting for relics that Zhan Wushuang doesnt give a da*n about. I dont even know how to describe what Im feeling inside anymore. Another of the greatest regional experts expressed his profound bitterness.
As the first-ss geniuses of their regions, the distinct disparity between them and Zhan Wushuang was depressing. Killing the remnant spirit of a Mortal Fairy in one haphazard strike, his matchless power could intimidate all ghostly heroes.
The vexed ghostly silhouettes doused their mes of anger, not daring to take another step forward.
Zhan Wushuang nced at all the ghostly silhouettes with iciness in his eyes. Where his gazended, the ghosts shuddered terribly and struggled for a little while, before bowing their heads and making way for him, like defeated soldiers that had kneeled before him. No matter where he went, Zhan Wushuang was a majestic entity.
Humph! Weak men of failure, you dont have the right to even raise your heads. Zhan Wushuang barged straight to the grave of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, stepping on the golden brilliance.
Before the rest of the people could catch up with him, exasperated bellows were heard from the grave. Shortly after, the Mortal Fairy grave that had stood for an eternity suddenly erupted!
A mass of golden brilliance dashed towards the heavens. Zhan Wushuang held a jade coffin in his left hand, and a silver-white corpse was faintly visible in the coffin! The flesh and blood had dried up, leaving behind only a silver-white skeletal frame.
In the hand of the skeleton was a pitch-ck scepter. It was the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter! This was the treasure used by the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy before her demise. It was a replica of the emperor-based saint artifact, a nature-defying celestial treasure that could purify everything in the world!
Needless to say, there were many more funerary items buried with the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy inside the jade coffin, which consisted of a huge part of the treasures she owned in her lifetime.
Everyones breath seemed to have frozen midair as they looked at Zhan Wushuang. The most abundant, magnificent of all the treasures in the Glittering Jewel Wondend had finally been unearthed!
However, no one dared vie for it. The thought never even urred to them for once.
As the imperial figure of their generation, the mundane people had no privilege to fight against him for something that he had his eyes on.
Zhan Wushuang, who had soared into the clouds, nced disdainfully at all the challengers on the scene out of the corner of his eye. He did not even pause on Han Fei and Dongfang Tianfeng, but only nced at them detachedly.
Then he tore the Void apart and revealed a corner of a breathtaking gctic world. He stepped into it and left the Glittering Jewel Wondend by force, in such an astounding and ethereal way!
From his arrival to his departure, there had only been time to take a few breaths.
Nheless, his powerful, majestic aura which couldpare to the Mortal Fairies left everyone with an impression which they wouldnt be able to get out of their minds for the rest of their lives.
Su Yu gave a soft sigh. He had just witnessed the first among the younger generation underneath the starry sky. Su Yu couldnt help but wonder if Zhan Wushuang was a reincarnation of a fallen Old Monster.
Met with the spirits of 3,000 emperors and kings upon his birth, united the mortal empires of Jiuzhou at the age of five, subdued the 3,000 factions of the Central Prefecture at the age of ten, and pointed the tip of the sword at the Central Prefectures King at the age of fifteen. All kinds of mystifying legends had shaken the world for a long time. The Jiuzhou Emperors of the past were nothingpared to him.
The assertion by the Great Oriental Family that he would be the paramount Jiuzhou Emperor in the future waspletely reasonable. Now that he had witnessed it with his very eyes, Su Yu understood the judgment of the Great Oriental Family. Zhan Wushuang was a paragon of the eternity, one who was born to be an imperial hegemon, whose potential surpassed all Heaven Rulers in the history of Jiuzhou.
Su Yu wasnt disheartened by this. On the contrary, he was alive with fighting spirits.
Zhan Wushuang was born to reign, and Su Yu had the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, Yun Yazi, and the emperor-saint saint artifact. One was innate, another was acquired. As a warrior who outshone thanks to strenuous efforts instead of inborn talents, Su Yu wouldnt necessarily be unable to keep pace with this born emperor!
Long after he left, the mausoleum was still shrouded in dead silence. Everyone was shaken by the terrifying, transcendental techniques used by Zhan Wushuang.
Suddenly, a familiar bizarre chuckle interrupted the thoughts of everyone. Hehe, I never expected that such an inborn emperor, a child of the Heavens Mandate, would actually exist in an age where Jiuzhou has fallen for so long!
Besides, apart from him, this batch is full of outstanding talents and geniuses who are like a breath of fresh air, which is so much more excellent than the previous batches.
Amidst the rolling of debris and stones, a pitch-ck dog scrambled out of the grave of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, its face disheveled and filthy. Itughed in an uncanny, intive way.
Before Su Yu and the rest could speak, some challengers shivered and screamed in terror. Its the ck Spirit!!
Ahh!! Run, fast! That was the thing that regted the disaster of beasts and killed 20,000 challengers!
A chaotic mix of shrill screams of shock and terror erupted. In the blink of an eye, the challengers surrounding the mausoleum scurried away in all directions, until not a single soul was left. They instinctively feared the ck dog, behaving as if they had witnessed an exceptionally gruesome, brutal and cruel scene.
The ck dog crawled out leisurely, turned and looked at Su Yu with its emerald dog eyes. Hehe, you didnt let me down! Just as expected, you have found your way to the mausoleum!
Dongfang Tianfeng was fuming with murderous energy. The demon race!!
Tsk tsk, little girl, dont be so bad-tempered. Actually, I still like you a lot, because you smell like an old friend, after all, the ck dog said with a smile.
Old friend? Which old friend?
Dongfang Tianfengs face changed slightly, and an invisible shady haze appeared on her pure, innocent face.
Since you guys are here, it indicates that the disaster of books, the martial disaster and the disaster of beasts have done you no harm. The ck dog had a praising look on its face. What a great honor to have met such excellent juniors. Im pleased like never before!
The mausoleum was the final yard. This was the yard that was going to decide the oue of the great battle. Perhaps, the torment imposed on the Jiuzhou continent by the Glittering Jewel Wondend could be put to an end once the ck dog was gotten rid of.
Both parties stood unmoving, each looking for the best opportunity tosh out.
Eh, whats the point of being so murderous? The fabulous drama is nearing its end, so of course everyone has to be around, the ck dog cackled, its gaze suddenly sweeping across the surroundings.
The two beams of emerald brilliance shot towards the woods at the periphery of the mausoleum. The trees hit upon by the green light were instantly reduced to dust.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
Many hidden figures of humans leaped out from the obliterated trees.
Bi Lingtian? Su Yu recognized one of the figures. It was Bi Lingtian, who had parted ways with them in front of the martial tower!
Behind him stood Qian Feng, Zhao Li, Tianyu and more than 80 topless men of metal whose bodies were covered in talismans. Their eyes were stagnant and hollowed, seeming like some kind of unique tribe of people.
They must be the other batch of people whom the Heavenly Knife Region had in store.
Haha, Brother Su, how have you been? Bi Lingtian descended with a smile, followed by the rest of his people, andnded a thousand feet from Su Yu and hispanions.
Su Yu cast a nce at the 80 peculiar metallic men, and said dispassionately, It has been quite a while indeed. You must have spent a lot in search of this many Green Bronze Ancient Corpses!
Upon hearing that, Bi Lingtians smile faltered for a split second.
The Green Bronze Ancient Corpses were an ancient faction that had vanished from the history of the eternity. They were proficient in refining dead bodies, and the dead bodies refined were divided into iron corpses, bronze corpses and silver corpses.
Thebat power of iron corpses was no weaker than ninth-grade Almighty. Thebat power of bronze corpses was not below Stage Two All Creations Old Monsters. The legendary silver corpses had an offensive capacity that couldpare to Stage Six All Creations Old Monsters!
The Heavenly Knife Region had actually scoured the long-lost bronze corpses, and they had found more than 80 of them altogether. Such generosity was truly fascinating.
If the Heavenly Knife Region had engaged these extremely powerful bronze corpses in the battlefield earlier on when the two regions were at war, the Blessed and Heavenly Lands would most probably have lost a vast portion of theirnds and rivers!
Nheless, the Heavenly Knife Region had never done that before, so the answer was quite obvious. This wasnt at the expense of the Heavenly Knife Region. There was a whole other mysterious influence behind Bi Lingtian. Combined with his mysterious background, it wasnt hard to deduce that Bi Lingtians identity wasnt simple.
Over 80 bronze corpses was an astonishing number! If they came all at once, it definitely wouldnt be hard for them to forcibly enter the tomb of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, even if they couldnt attain Zhan Wushuangs level of intimidating the remnant spirits of Mortal Fairies.
Qian Feng sneered, Su Yuxian, are you afraid now?
Su Yu looked at him nonchntly. Afraid of whom? A fox in the guise of a tiger like you?
Upon hearing that, Qian Fengs smile faded. Angered, he proimed, Dont get arrogant! Youll regret itter on!
Shut up! Now is not the time for internal disorder, Bi Lingtian said with a slight scowl.
Qian Feng immediately fell silent and retreated respectfully.
Brother Su, the great enemy is right before us, our previous... Bi Lingtian spoke with a smile.
Su Yu cut him off. Join forces? Impossible, but I surely wont make an enemy of you.
His guard for Bi Lingtian actually far exceeded that for Dongfang Tianfeng, Gu Taixu, and even Zhan Wushuang. Bi Lingtian had given him an unknown sense of danger all the while.
Im d to have your word, Brother Su. Bi Lingtian smiled cidly. He lifted his gaze to meet the few other batches of challengers that were descending appeared rather remorseful.
Its a pity that the Demon Devouring Emperor isnt here. He would be very interested in this mysterious ck dog.
The Demon Devouring Emperor was a savage young man who outranked Han Fei and Dongfang Tianfeng among the Starry Sky Elites.
He had an innate fondness of devouring demonic beasts and enhancing his power by absorbing their essence. He was a cruel, heartless man with a brutal, violent nature, and was the most dreaded figure among the youths of Jiuzhou.
Wherever he passed by, he was apanied by gore and blood.
Instead of calling him a human, he might as well be known as the emperor of all beasts, the Demon Devouring Emperor.
Han Fei and Dongfang Tianfeng looked more or less fearful and rmed when they heard the name Demon Devouring Emperor.
Chapter 1034 - The Real Skeletal Remains
Chapter 1034: The Real Skeletal Remains
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu nced around at the rest of the people and spotted another familiar figure. It was Gu Taixu! He was on his own, and the other members of the Purple Cloud Pce were nowhere to be seen.
Su Yu faintly sensed a few whiffs of the scent of some very savage and wild demonic beasts on him.
As though he had felt Su Yus eyes on him, Gu Taixu cast a look in his direction, and his lips curved into a cold sneer. His eyes were glistening with unprecedented, superior confidence. Had he obtained thest drop of the Blood of the Real Spirit, and was he about to refine the Nine Fairy Elixir? Once he swallowed the Nine Fairy Elixir sessfully and became aplete, mature form of the Body of Nine Spirits, his capacity would expand marginally.
The scent of the savage demonic beast he carried was most probably from some Real Spirit demonic beast from the beast yard.
Hehe, almost everyone is here, so its time for all of you to begin the journey to Hell, the ck dog remarked with a smile and spat out a ck-colored scepter from its mouth.
Eh! That isnt that the treasure of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter, is it? One of the challengers expressed their surprise. They had seen Zhan Wushuang take the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter away, along with the skeletal remains of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy. Then what was the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter spat from the ck dogs mouth all about?
Just as expected, Su Yu muttered softly. When he saw the ck dog crawling out from the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairys grave, Su Yu knew that the skeletal remains and treasures obtained by Zhan Wushuang might be problematic.
Dongfang Tianfeng wasnt surprised at all. A smile of interest formed at the corners of her mouth.
Zhan Wushuang really was powerful, but he acquired too little information, so his efforts were doomed to be in vain! The things he took werent the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairys remains at all!
Upon hearing that, the challengers who had gathered around were bbergasted.
Miss Dongfang, please enlighten us. We have seen with our own eyes how Zhan Wushuang carried away the jade coffin from the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairys grave.
If Zhan Wushuang hadnt hogged the skeletal remains, they would still stand a chance to vie for the ultimate legacy!
Dongfang Tianfeng snickered scornfully. Who told you that was the grave of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy?
Many of them were startled.
As a matter of fact, their people in charge hadnt been able to tell them what the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairys grave looked like, and most of the elders of the factions had never had the chance to see it either.
They had the perception that the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairys grave must be the most enormous one, and the rest of the graves would be surrounding it like stars around the Moon, signifying the extraordinary status of the central grave.
Who else besides the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy herself would have the privilege to receive such exceptional treatment in the mausoleum of the Wondend? The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy was the one and only!
They had taken the idea for granted and had therefore gone down a dead end. Zhan Wushuang was no exception.
Bing Wuxin scowled. I remember you saying that the remains of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy are in the mausoleum, didnt you? And you even said that the ordinary graves belong to the powerful enemies that the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy has killed throughout her lifetime and that they guard the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairys remains.
Dongfang Tianfeng chuckled. Right, the remains of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy are in the mausoleum, but did I ever tell you that those remains are contained in any of the graves?
No, she had not!
Its in the mausoleum, but not inside the graves? The people exchanged nces of doubt and puzzlement when they heard the mystifying answer.
Miss Dongfang, please dont keep on us tenterhooks. Could the remains of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy be simply buried underground without a grave? Many challengers were anxious.
Dongfang Tianfeng shot a stare at the ck dog with an icy snicker. Do you know that there is a hidden yard in the Glittering Jewel Wondend?
They felt their hearts quickened a beat. The rumored sixth yard! The sixth yard that had never been revealed since time immemorial!
Considering the noble status of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, do you think its possible that her remains are buried in the mausoleum where they would be wide open to wanton thefts by challengers? Her real remains have been buried in the final yard all this while, the sixth yard! Dongfang Tianfengs eyes were glowing with scorching heat as she stared at the ck dog.
The grave nted at the center of the mausoleum is merely the yard master of the mausoleum, a close friend of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, whos guarding the mausoleum after his demise! Sadly, he was sealed once again and taken away by Zhan Wushuang by force right after awakening.
As they learned the two pieces of covert information, everyone was struck with sudden realization. The sixth yard was the site where the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairys remains were buried!
But clearly, we saw the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter inside the jade coffin. What about that? a challenger asked doubtfully.
Dongfang Tianfeng continued to stare at the ck dog and said, Youll have to ask this ck dog. You stayed in the grave for so long that I suppose it was part of your mastern, wasnt it?
Hahaha, little baby girl, you seem to know lots of stuff, the ck dog saidughingly while the real Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter dangled from its mouth. Except for the remains, the rest are illusions. If that fellow gets to know, hell go ballistic, wont he?
Zhan Wushuang was a being of supremacy and absolute arrogance. If he knew that he was tricked by a ck dog, why would he not be exasperated?
As their doubts were answered, everyone beganing alive with exuberance.
The sixth yard. Only if the sixth yard was opened, would they have a chance to peek into the real burial site of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairys remains. Most of her legacies were left in the sixth yard.
The next thing they had to do was to figure out a way to open up the sixth yard! And there was only one way to open the sixth yard ording to the rumors. They needed to gather all five yard masters!
Dongfang Tianfeng made a suggestion. To open the sixth yard we need all five of the yard masters. I have the book yard master with me, and Su Yuxian has the flower yard master. That challenger named Gu Taixu probably has the beast yard master!
Were only short of two yard masters now! One of them is the mausoleum master, and thest one is the martial yard master! And the martial yard master is standing right before us! Everyone, what are we still waiting for? Dongfang Tianfengs words were impactful and galvanizing.
However, the other challengers werent stupid, and they would not easilyply with someone elsesmands.
Miss Dongfang, you just said that the mausoleum yard master has been taken away by Zhan Wushuang, so even if we seize the martial yard master, well still be short of one yard master. Our efforts will be futile after all.
Contemptuously, Dongfang Tianfeng replied, Have you forgotten that following the death of one yard master, a new yard master will be born in the yard by default? Now that the yard master has been taken away from the Wondend, its equivalent to having perished! The new mausoleum yard master is among these ck spirits!
All of a sudden, their breaths began to quicken, as they scanned all of the ghostly shadows urgently, in an attempt to fathom which one of them was most likely to rise as the new yard master.
Ill tell you one more thing: only challengers who hold the yard masters in hand will be summoned into the sixth yard once its opened. In other words, only five people will be allowed entry into the sixth yard! Calmly and unhurriedly, Dongfang Tianfeng divulged another piece of heavyweight information.
What? The challengers who were stealthily hatching ns to sit back and plunder the gains by other challengers felt their hearts sink as their ns fell through. They had to capture the yard masters in person now. The problem was how to do that.
They had a few options.
First, they could capture the ck martial yard master dog. Second, they could discern the new mausoleum master from the remnant spirits of the Mortal Fairies. Third, they could seize the book yard master from the hands of Dongfang Tianfeng. Fourth, they could seize the beast yard master from the hands of Gu Taixu. Fifth, they could seize the flower yard master from Su Yuxian!
The first three options were undoubtedly the hardest choices as far as they were concerned. The monstrosity of the ck dog was deeply and vividly etched in their minds, and they had not the least courage to confront it. Whereas the powers of each Mortal Fairys remnant spirit was awfully shocking, and their survival would be at tremendous risk. As for Dongfang Tianfeng, who dared snatch something from the hands of the Great Oriental Family? Hence, taking something from Gu Taixu and Su Yuxian, the two nobodies, was the only wise move.
Gu Taixu was alright. He was the greatest expert of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands and had participated in Han Feis blind-dating great contest before. His capacity was rather exceptional, and he was kind of famous. There were fewer than a handful of people at the scene who would dare to offend him.
On the other hand, as the 20,000 surviving challengers who hadnt experienced the hundred-story martial tower and the martial disaster, they knew nothing about Su Yuxians capacity. To them, he was the best target to begin with.
The only impediment was that he was close to Han Fei and Dongfang Tianfeng. Before they could sort out the rtions between them, no one dared act impetuously.
Brother Su, you look like you really need help, Dongfang Tianfeng said merrily. How about exchanging your yard master with mine, and Ill protect you?
Su Yu only smiled. He didnt even bother to reply.
Putting aside the fact that Dongfang Tianfeng knew Su Yus capacity, and wasnt afraid to forcibly seize anything from him, she was acting so surreptitiously and her intention of asking for the flower yard master was implicit, that he couldnt give her what she wanted no matter what.
Dongfang Tianfeng, give me your book yard master, and you can have the ck dog, Han Fei turned and said, so indifferently as though it was only natural.
Dongfang Tianfeng was caught unawares. She pointed at Su Yu, and retorted angrily, Sister Fei-er, do you think that seizing from me is easier than seizing from him?
Han Fei nodded nonchntly, and held out her palm as she uttered, Hand it over!
Dongfang Tianfeng was truly frustrated that she failed to threaten Su Yu and was threatened by Han Fei instead. She was determined not to hand over the book yard master. Taking a few steps back, Dongfang Tianfeng screwed up her nose. Fine, Im also curious to find out which one of us is better now, after all these years!
With a m of her slender hand, a fiery red, gargantuan bird materialized beneath Dongfang Tianfengs feet and soared skywards with her.
Han Fei shook her head cidly. A pitch-ck Sun appeared before her, and she strode into it. When she emerged again, she was directly above Dongfang Tianfeng.
With a thunderous boom, the two starry sky elites began their duel.
Su Yu was rather speechless. The ck dog was yet to be captured, and they had started ughtering one another.
Hahaha, Im also very interested in the yard masters. Bi Lingtian smiled and stepped into the mausoleum with one stride. He was actually going to look for the new mausoleum yard master.
After thorough contemtion, many challengers followed suit and joined the act of discerning and capturing the mausoleum yard master. Only a small minority of them cast their eyes at Su Yu after careful consideration.
Haha, Su Yuxian, let me give it a try on you! Qian Feng caught a glimpse of Bi Lingtian venturing into the depths of the mausoleum and decided to show up after a moment of struggle. He really had had enough of Bi Lingtian all this time.
Not bothering about the foes that had butchered more than half of the faction mates, and even befriending them and teaming up with them. The surviving people of the Heavenly Knife Region were bitterly disappointed in him.
If Bi Lingtian wasnt personally cultivated by the Region Master, he would even suspect that Bi Lingtian was a spy from the Red Blood Pce.
Bi Lingtain had stopped Qian Feng from seeking revenge time and time again. Now was the best time to take advantage of the widespread havoc and take his revenge.
As for Su Yus treasures and magical powers, Qian Feng was cautious but confident nheless. As the second greatest expert of the Heavenly Knife Region, how could Qian Feng not have an ace hidden up his sleeve?
He was convinced that when he revealed his hand, Su Yu wouldnt be able to stand it, judging from his performance in the hundred-story martial tower and the illusionary dimension of the martial disaster. All he needed to defeat Su Yu was to use his ace!
Unruffled, Su Yu nced sideways, and asked, Have you forgotten Bi Lingtians warning?
The warning about joining hands and facing the foreign enemy together? Sorry, I dont remember! Qian Feng sniggered cunningly. If he managed to kill Su Yu before Bi Lingtian could realize, he could shift the me to the other challengers.
Swish!
Qian Feng opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of pitch-ck, delicate tiny needles. It turned out to be a semi-manufactured fairy artifact.
However, the real dangery inside the fine needles, which contained an acute poison that made souls quiver with dread.
The Strange Poison of Fallen Fairies? Some of the challengers close to them eximed in shock, their faces full of horror as they recoiled like startled birds.
Su Yu raised his brows. The name of this poison had been renowned ever since the ancient times. Who hadnt heard about it? There wasnt a soul who didnt know about it, regardless of whether it was in the past or the present era.
This poison was derived from the strong men who had failed to be Mortal Fairies! Once a Stage Six All Creations Old Monster failed to break through the level of Mortal Fairies, the All Creations Mighty Force in their bodies would undergo a drastic, rapid degeneration. The degenerate All Creations Mighty Force would condense to be a powerful poison of the world, the Strange Poison of Fallen Fairies! Martial artists who failed to make it into the Mortal Fairy level were known as fallen fairies, which was the origin of the name of the poison.
The poison was acutely poisonous. Apart from the fallen fairies themselves, no one else could withstand the Strange Poison of Fallen Fairies. Once poisoned, the acute poison would corrode their souls, and make the soul perish along with the physical body! Unless the poisoned victims were treated personally by Mortal Fairies, no one could escape their deadly fate.
Su Yuxian, no matter how many treasures you have, you cant run away from death this time! Qian Fengs smile was starkly sinister and callous.
With a quiver of his fingers, he prated the Void carrying the steel needles with the Strange Poison of Fallen Fairies and pierced Su Yus forehead in a split second.
Chapter 1035 - Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter
Chapter 1035: Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Pieces of steel needles coated with the Poison of Fallen Fairies embedded themselves into the area between Su Yus eyebrows. They were shaped intoyers of pitched ck ripples, which were sent to the deepest parts of the skull. They reached straight to his soul.
Starting from the spot where the needles were embedded, Su Yus entire body began to turn as ck as coal. It was an extremely horrific sight, and the sight of it made the challengers flesh crawl.
This was the effect of the Strange Poison of the Fallen Fairies. Once affected by it, it was impossible for someone to survive. It was used along with the mysterious semi-manufactured fairy artifact that could pass through the Void. As it teleported through the Void, there was no time for its intended target to dodge the needles before they embedded themselves in their enemys body.
It was an ultimate weapon and waspletely merciless.
Humph! Do you know who this ultimate magical treasure was intended for when the area master handed it to me? Now that Qian Feng had sessfully managed to seek his revenge, he was in high spirits. This was meant for Zhan Wushuang! The Heavenly Knife Region gathered all its resources to create this lethal killer weapon at great cost. The Heavenly Knife Region used up a countless amount of manpower and a great deal of their material resources and financial power. Even if the Red Blood Pce was to dissipate their fortune, they would still be unable to gather enough!
You should feel honored to die as a result of this weapon! After all, this was meant to be used on Zhan Wushuang, so you have died a worthy death...
As he continued to gloat, the sound of a gentle sigh reached Qian Fengs ears.
So this is extremely precious! It would be disrespectful of me to reject it, so I shall humbly ept.
All eyes turned to Su Yus ckened body. Suddenly, a faint beam of light appeared from within him, slowly spreading from the inside out. The darkness of his skin seemed to vanish in the way that dark clouds are broken up by the brightness of the moon. Soon, there was just a small ck ripple left in between his brows.
The wide-eyed, tongue-tied crowd watched as Su Yu used his right index and middle fingers to gently pull out the dark steel needle with ease. He ced the needle in his palm and examined it with great interest.
If he was behaving in such a way, how could he have possibly been poisoned?
Qian Feng froze for a moment, and the color on his face changed dramatically. Are you in possession of an extremely high-grade Soul Defence magical treasure? Qian Fengs spection was pretty close to the truth. It was impressive.
Su Yu had sessfully mastered the Heavens Son Gazing at Air technique, which granted him the blessing for his cultivation techniques and allowed him to obtain the Cloak of Royalty. It would be tough for soul attacks below the level of the Mortal Fairies to harm Su Yu in even the slightest.
The Strange Poison of the Fallen Fairies was indeed terrifying. Su Yu could not deny that if it were not for the Cloak of Royalty, he would have been killed. The poison was so powerful that Su Yu would have died as his soul perished before the Milky Way Star Sand could be activated.
Qian Feng was in a state of shock and immediately sensed trouble. He pointed two fingers in the air andmanded in panic, Withdraw!
At this moment, the ck needle in Su Yus palm began to vibrate gently. It immediately pierced through the Void, obviously being summoned by its master. It was ready to return to the palm of its owner.
Thinking of leaving so easily now that youve attacked me? Su Yu asked coldly. He saw ayer of faint light slowly spread across his right palm, followed by a drop of blood essence being forcibly extracted from the ck steel needle. Blood essence was tenacious, and it clung onto the ck needle, extremely reluctant to remove itself from it. However, under the power of the Milky Way Star Sand, the blood essence was sessfully removed.
It burst into mes as ity there in Su Yus palm. Squelch! The blood essence turned to ash. The steel needle stopped vibrating andy quietly in Su Yus palm.
Qian Fengs face suddenly turned pale before immediately turning red. He began to vomit blood that he was unable to suppress. His blood sprayed everywhere, creating a red mist.
You... you forcefully removed the imprint of the semi-manufactured fairy artifact! Qian Fengs eyes were opened wide in disbelief. It was as if he had just heard the most atrocious news.
When a magical treasure was being upgraded into a semi-manufactured fairy artifact, it would leave a refining imprint, creating a strong bond with the spiritual essence of the artifact. If the imprint was forcefully removed, it would destroy the spiritual essence, eventually damaging the artifact and making its grade fall.
Besides the elusive king of the nine great provinces, it was unheard of for any martial artist below the level of a Mortal Fairy to be capable of removing an imprint without hurting the spiritual essence of the artifact! Yet this scene had just happened right in front of his eyes!
The challengers were dumbfounded as well. They had seen and experienced many bizarre incidents, but it was their first time witnessing a monster like Su Yu, who was unaffected by the Strange Poison of the Fallen Fairies, turning the tide by taking over a semi-manufactured fairy artifact.
An inexplicable feeling of awe and fear began to develop in their hearts. They finally understood why Han Feining would rather take something from Dongfang Tianfeng than make a move on Su Yu. It was because the power of this anonymous Su Yuxian was unfathomable.
Many of those who had been harboring intentions of making a move on Su Yu began to shake off the idea.
Su Yu ignored the presence of the others and offered his blood essence by infusing it into the steel needle. He performed a simple refinement. It did not take long for a blurred strand of bond connected to his mind to appear. Information about this artifact showed up in his mind instantly.
This artifact was called the Soul-piercing, Spirit-capturing Needle. It was meant to restrain all types of soul body, and it could kill the spirit with a single blow. When attacking an enemy, it could either take the form of an illusion or take on a physical form. A weapon that was so mysterious and unpredictable was almost impossible to guard against. Using it together with the deadly Strange Poison of Fallen Fairies, its impact became incredibly potent. This definitely was not a low-grade fairy artifact!
After understanding the information, Su Yu raised his head and stared at Qian Feng coldly. I never had the intention to kill you before, even though you almost vited someone you shouldnt. Yet you have courted your own death countless times, and I no longer have any reason to show mercy to you. With a snap of his fingers, the ck steel needle turned into a ray of light and pierced through the Void.
An utterly traumatized Qian Feng turned to escape while activating several powerful defensive spells. He screamed hoarsely in horror while fleeing. Senior Bi, hurry and save me... urgh... Before he could finish his words, a steel needle pierced his throat. The leftover traces of the Strange Poison of the Fallen Fairies began to spread through him quickly, turning its victim ck as coal.
Most of the poison on the Soul-piercing, Spirit-capturing Needle was used in the first attack; however, Qian Feng was still unable to fight against the leftover traces. In a blink of an eye, his entire body turned ck, with his vitality weakening rapidly.
You only kept in mind that Bi Lingtian warned you not to touch me and join hands to face the foreign enemies together, but you forgot the second thing that he wanted to tell you, Su Yu sighed as he caught the returning Soul-piercing, Spirit-capturing Needle. The second thing was the main point of his warning C youre no match for me.
Forgetting the first thing would only result in being punished by Bi Lingtian. Forgetting the second thing would lead to death.
As he turned to dust, Qian Fengs eyes revealed his unwillingness to resign himself to his fate. The ck dust scattered everywhere, painting the ground ck whilst all the spiritual trees in the vicinity began to wither and eventually died. Even the air carried an ufortable aura.
None of the challengers who were watching dared to stay any longer. Everyone began to flee. Even the challengers who were in the mausoleum in an attempt to capture the mausoleum master fled as well.
Swish!
A light sound in the air came from behind Su Yu.
Su Yu turned around, a face of mixed emotions reflected in his eyes. Oh, you managed to capture the mausoleum master so soon?
Bi Lingtian had his arms behind his back and appeared untouched. Not a trace of exhaustion was visible. It was hard to imagine that he just left the mausoleum that was full of remnant souls of the Mortal Fairies.
How can you be certain that I was the one who captured the newly appointed yard master? Bi Lingtian replied with a question.
Su Yu held the steel needle nonchntly and threw a quick nce at him before shaking his head. I would not be surprised even if you captured that ck dog.
That ck dog was undoubtedly the toughest character to deal with.
After a long silence, Bi Lingtian sighed gently. You should have killed him, yet he still acted on his own. He deserves his death!
So, is the fight between us about to start? Su Yu smiled faintly.
Bi Lingtian nodded, then shook his head as he changed his mind. Im sure the fight between us will definitely happen, but not now.
Rustle!
Two strong airwaves could be heard from the sky as two beautiful figures descended.
Han Fei had her poker face on as usual, whereas Dongfang Tianfengs face was filled resentment as she stretched out her arm. Sister Fei-er, arent you ashamed of yourself for snatching a little girls belongings? Her words fell on deaf ears as Han Feis expression remained indifferent.
It seemed that the book yard master had ended up in Han Feis hands.
The four yard masters had been captured, and there was only one left: the martial yard master!
Humph! Stupid dog! I lost my yard master, so hurry up andpensate me with yourself! Dongfang Tianfeng stomped her feet and as she pointed at the ck dog with displeasure.
The ck dog smiled slyly. Sure, big mistress, as long as you can capture me.
As it finished speaking, the ck dog scanned the remaining challengers. Thepetition to capture the yard masters had ended.
Since the mausoleum master was in the hands of Bi Lingtian, nobody dared to harm the ck dog.
The remaining challengers decided to leave to avoid trouble and chose to seek more favorable encounters and opportunities.
In the end, only the six of them were left: Su Yu, Bing Wuxin, Han Fei, Dongfang Tianfeng, Gu Taixu, and Bi Lingtian.
Attack together! Dongfang Tianfeng cried out softly, taking the lead in the siege.
After a moment of hesitation, Su Yu decided to attack. Dongfang Tianfengs efforts alone were no match for the ck dog.
Han Fei, Bi Lingtian and Gu Taixu began tounch their attacks one after another.
Bing Wuxin raised her long sword and was preparing to attack when Su Yu stopped her. Hold on! Dont attack just yet.
Why? The ck dog has harmed many of the challengers, so why are you stopping me? Bing Wuxin was confused.
Su Yu calmly shook his head. I need to verify something so dont attack yet.
After deep consideration, Bing Wuxin suppressed her murderous intention and watched the battle quietly.
Swish!
When Su Yu joined in the battle, the five of them had alreadyunched their attacks.
The most impactful attack belonged to Han Fei, who controlled tens of great pitch-ck suns that cut through everything with space energy.
Dongfang Tianfeng used her secret technique, and the phoenix below her grew immensely in size. Its body was radiating incredible mes, and its power was several times stronger than before.
Bi Lingtians and Gu Taixus attacks were not as powerful, but their performance created disorder in the nimbus of the universe, showing incredible power.
In addition, Su Yu used the Meteor Light Stream Great Formation, which sent eight silver pearls falling and crushing all obstacles that were in their way.
With the five of them joining hands, even two groups of All Creation Old Monsters would avoid thempletely.
In the face of unprecedented joint efforts, the ck dog was full of praise. Hahaha, excellent! I never expected that the deteriorating Nine-Province continent would be able to produce so many supreme talents in this lifetime. Youre either born with supreme bloodline or blessed with rare great luck. Any one of you can be considered the elites of a century-old generation. To be able to gather so many of you at once is wonderful! I havent felt so happy for a long time!
The ck dogsughter suddenly came to a stop, and its face became stern. In a sinister tone, it said, Because, its more interesting to kill this way! You want to obtain the legacies of the Glittering Jewel Fairy to revive the Nine-Province continent? Go to hell!
The ck dog sneered as the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter in its mouth suddenly burst into a beam of ck light that swept through the entire vicinity.
A strange scene began to take ce. The attacks that everyone hadunched disappeared and never returned. Su Yus Meteor Light Stream Great Formation, despite being summoned non-stop, stopped spinning immediately. Han Feis numerous ck suns vanished into thin air. The phoenix beneath Dongfang Tianfengs feet cried out in pain and disappeared in a puff of smoke. The attacks from Bi Lingtian and Gu Taixu were nullified as well.
Divine powers, powers of magical treasures are being nullified... no, purified! Everyones pupils shrank as they red at the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter, their hearts heavy.
Chapter 1036 - Group Battle with the Black Dog
Chapter 1036: Group Battle with the ck Dog
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
All their attacks were instantly nullified. This was the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter, the purpose of the replica emperor-based saint artifact. Who would be willing to fight a hand-to-hand battle against such a weapon?
Brats, its my turn now! The ck dog smirked slyly and used its mouth to nt the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter into the ground. At that moment, Su Yu felt himself being covered by some kind of invisible force.
Su Yu calmly created a small fireball, but halfway through, the spell stopped immediately. A few further attempts gave the same result.
We cant cast spells anymore! Signs of distress could be seen on Han Feis face. Her expression was ice-cold. She fled without hesitation, leaving the vicinity of the mausoleum. However, standing within the area of the martial yard, she was still unable to escape the purification effect of the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter.
Haha, its useless! The purification effect of the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter affects the entire Glittering Jewel Wondend! Unless youre like the Imperial Hegemon and can directly tear the Void apart to leave the Glittering Jewel Wondend, you cant escape its effect! Now, youre just a group of mere mortals with magical treasures and cultivation base!
The ck dog shed his ferocious fangs as rays of emerald green light shone from its eyes. His pitch-ck body split into five clones which ran in five different directions in an attempt to kill the five challengers. All five clones carried the same aura and ability as the original body and werepletely indistinguishable from the original.
Su Yu and the rest were now only left with their physical bodies, with most of their abilities being sealed. How would they possibly have the courage to fight the ck dog head-on?
A painful cry could be heard as the ck dogs pawnded on Dongfang Tianfengs chest. Its razor-sharp ws left a huge scratch mark. If it were not for the defensive treasure that Dongfang Tianfeng had on her which reduced the impact of the attack by ny percent, this attack would have taken her life.
Godd*mn dog! Dongfang Tianfengs garment was soaked with blood. In a state of shock and anger, she analyzed the bnce of power in an instant. Standing on her tiptoes, her body flew backward. She had made the unexpected choice to escape.
While escaping, she began to pull out several talismans containing great powers and threw them out. However, to her desperation, the talismans were all nullified by the purification effect, and the power within the talismans vanished.
An instantter, a pitch-ck dog w tore through the talismans ruthlessly, aiming for Dongfang Tianfengs neck. The color on Dongfang Tianfengs face changed dramatically, and she pulled out the defensive treasures she had on her. Immediately, she used the hardness to just about block ny percent of the blow from the w.
Despite that, her shoulder was still wed open, and fresh blood flowed out of the wound. The pain caused Dongfang Tianfeng to react even more quickly. She immediately opened up the space ring, ready to retrieve medicine to heal her injuries and recover. However, Dongfang Tianfengs face turned pale when she realized that the space ring had opened halfway and had then failed!
Since Dongfang Tianfeng was in possession of a body constitution of a ninth-grade Almighty, she enjoyed good self-recovery abilities. Yet right now, she had lost even the most basic ability to stop herself from bleeding, not to mention the fact that she was unable to heal her injuries.
Have you noticed? Do you despair? Over here, youre merely a group of ants with a stronger body constitution than ordinary people. Die! the ck dog sneered as it raised its ws and tore through the air.
Dongfang Tianfeng blocked the attack with both arms, revealing a pair of naked silky wrists. The dogs wsnded on her silky wrists, but she managed to block eighty percent of the attack. The remaining twenty percent went through the defense and entered Dongfang Tianfengs body.
With a stifled groan, Dongfang Tianfeng was sent flying several hundred feet away. She was close to falling into the center of the mausoleum that was full of remnant souls of the Mortal Fairy.
The elite of the starry sky had ended up in such an unusual miserable state. The state that the others were in was no better.
Only Su Yu was doing well. He was coping with the situation with ease, and not a single scratch was visible on him.
Youngd, shall we not y with needles? The corners of the ck dogs mouth twitched as it lingered around Su Yu like a wolf, not yet daring tounch any attacks. The dogs eyes were locked onto the ck steel needle in Su Yus palm.
Even though there was no Strange Poison of the Fallen Fairies on the needle anymore, and the needle had lost its mysterious ability to teleport through the void, the needle still had the ability to cause damage to the soul if one was pierced by it.
The ck dog attempted to pounce on Su Yu several times, only to be pricked on its paw by the needle , causing it to cry in pain. After multiple attempts, it became more cautious and dared not make another careless move.
You think that I should stop ying with the needle and be abused by you? Su Yu scoffed.
The ck dog felt like it was biting a hedgehog. It agonized over what to do next and was clueless about how to attack its victim. The ck dog suddenly looked up. Ah! Look quickly, theres a meat bun in the sky!
Su Yu raised his head towards the sky but still did not stop pointing his needle forward.
Ouch!
Woof! Woof woof! Woof woof woof!
The others heard the painful cries of the dog and could see it covering its mouth that had been pierced by the needle. It was in so much pain that it was rolling on the ground and barking non-stop.
Su Yus eyes shone, and he moved his body to reveal a half-yellow and half-blue ball that was about the size of a finger from his sleeve. He flung it abruptly towards the ck dog.
Despite being in pain, the ck dog still kept tabs on Su Yus movements. It jumped up immediately without thinking and began to mock Su Yu. The spells of all magical treasures are useless! As it finished speaking, the ck dog threw its paw forward.
However, the moment its paw touched the ball, the ck dogs face stiffened. It gasped immediately and let out a tragic dogs cry. The ball restrained the ck dog. It was pinned to the ground with its four legs twitching, unable to move at all.
White foam was frothing at the dogs mouth, while it slurred, Im still too young to really think that its a spell-based magical treasure...
Then, poof! The ck dog turned into a cloud of smoke.
Su Yu kept hold of the Underworld Pearl, his face emotionless. He had previously faced a few situations where he had been unable to activate the space ring, so he had begun to always carry a few lightweight magical treasures on him. This habit had now finallye to be of great use.
The steel needles ability to subdue the soul and the weight of Underworld Pearl were both basic attributes of the magical treasure. They were unaffected by the purification effect of the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter. It was simr to a sharp knife: it would be impossible to purify it into a steel te.
Perhaps participating in the Glittering Jewel Fairnd is itself a mistake, Su Yu sighed softly, as he turned his gaze on the others.
The one in the most miserable state was Dongfang Tianfeng. It was hard to understand why the ck dog had been so ruthless toward her. It was as if the ck dog held a grudge towards Dongfang Tianfeng.
Brother Su, please give us a hand! Bi Lingtians face lit up when he caught a glimpse of Su Yus sess in defeating everyone.
Su Yu turned a deaf ear to his words, shrugged his shoulders, and took a few steps toward Dongfang Tianfeng. Before he could pull out the steel needle, the ck dog trembled and retreated into the distance with a grimace.
The steel needle had given him an unforgettable memory. Despite being a clone, they share the same memories.
Brat, dont interfere with my business! The ck dog barked fiercely several times.
Su Yu did not intend to save Dongfang Tianfeng. He was merely unwilling to let the ck dog have everything his way.
Han Fei and Gu Taixu witnessed the situation and thought for a moment before they started moving towards Su Yu. All the time, they were defending themselves against the ck dogs maniac attacks.
Currently, Su Yu was the only one able to restrain the ck dog.
As expected, when they were thirty feet away from Su Yu, the remaining four ck dogs stopped in their tracks at the same time and started lingering around the area with extreme caution. Suddenly, the four ck dogsunched their attacks together from four different directions, at four different individuals.
Su Yu casually pulled out the steel needle, the Underworld Pearl, and some silk from both sleeves, using each item to protect Han Fei, Bi Lingtian and Dongfang Tianfeng.
Three of the ck dogs stopped their attacks abruptly and reluctantly retreated.
Only Gu Taixu groaned in pain as his arm was attacked by the ck dog. It was bleeding nonstop.
Seeing that everyone was under the protection of Su Yu, with only himself now exposed to the attacks, Gu Taixu could not help but snort. Obviously, Su Yus actions were deliberate, and he probably wanted him dead.
The four ck dogs eyes lit up at the realization that Gu Taixu had no protection. They gathered together andughed grimly at Gu Taixu. Hahaha, you poor creature, have you been abandoned? If thats the case, I shall show no mercy!
Four barks rang out, and four figures pounced forward, aiming to bite Gu Taixu. Gu Taixu possessed great power, but under the restraint of the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter, he was helpless.
Just as he was about to be torn into pieces by the four ck dogs, a strand of silk that could not be seen by the naked eye suddenly swept passed his attackers.
Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!
As four continuous sounds of extermination filled the air, the four ck dogs were split into two halves at the same time.
At the spot of the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter, an angry voice from below the ground said, D*mn brat, you tricked me!
Clearly, Gu Taixu was actually just bait used to tempt the four ck dogs, in order to allow Su Yu to kill all four of them at the same time.
To kill them one by one would be extremely difficult. With the ck dogs ability to escape, the group of mortals who had lost their powers and magical treasures would never be able to catch up with it.
Su Yu and Gu Taixu held a grudge toward one other. That had been obvious from the scene in front of the martial tower, and the ck dog had clearly kept that in mind. It would seem logical if Su Yu were to allow the ck dog to get rid of Gu Taixu, thus the ck dog fell for the trick. Deliberately exposing Han Fei or Dongfang Tianfeng or even Bi Lingtian to danger would probably have seemed suspicious to the ck dog.
Even though Gu Taixu had escaped death, SuYu was not anxious to kill him. There would be plenty of opportunities back in the Jiuzhou continent.
Upon realizing that he was being used as bait by Su Yu, Gu Taixus appearance revealed a deadly aura.
At that moment, a cloud of ck smoke began to rise and condensed into the shape of a ck dog. It was the original ck dog that had taken the chance to hide when it had cloned itself.
All five ck dog clones were annihted, yet they were never really killed. Although this was disappointing, it was to be expected. If the ck dog could be killed so easily, it would not have given them such a hard time up until now.
The furious ck dog red at the six of them aggressively, as he spoke with a murderous tone. Dont think that youll all be safe with this brat around! I am immortal within the Glittering Jewel Fairnd. You can kill me a thousand times, and it would not make any difference. He may be able to protect you for now, but will he be able to protect you for life? Resign yourselves to your fate and stop struggling. Let me grant you a quick death!
The faces of the others began to change. Indeed, it would be impossible for Su Yu to protect them for a long time.
Seeing them lost in deep thoughts, the ck dog turned to Su Yu. Hehe, brat, since I cant do anything to you, and youre unable to kill me, how about we make a deal? You and I form an alliance, get rid of the four of them, and I shall open up the sixth yard for you. You will be the only one who can enter and all of the legacies in the Glittering Jewel Wondend shall belong to only you. What do you think?
Upon hearing those words, a strange color gleamed in Han Feis eyes. The worst-case scenario seemed inevitable. As she had expected, the ck dog had made his move. Or rather, ording to the ck dogs schemes, making this move was just a matter of time. If any of the rest of them were to be in Su Yus position, they would seriously consider the ck dogs proposal.
Su Yus rtionship with them was that of neither friend nor foe. Protecting them would not benefit him but burden him. On the contrary, if he were to work with the ck dog, he would receive immense benefits.
Everyone already knew the answer to Su Yus decision.
Swoosh!
In an instant, the closely-knit group of five were scattered apart, and four pairs of eyes locked on to Su Yu with extreme caution. If Su Yu could kill the ck dog, killing them would be a piece of cake.
That was a good idea, Su Yu chuckled, as he yed with the Soul-piercing, Spirit-capturing Needle, but did you really think I would fall for your ruse?
The ck dog shifted his gaze away andughed. Are you worried that I wont keep my word? We could always sign the Ancient Book of Hearts Oaths.
However, Su Yu shook his head. The ruse I mentioned earlier wasnt referring to you breaking your promise. Your powers have been greatly depleted, yet you are still trying to trick me into removing hazards for you! Do you really think Im a fool?
Powers greatly depleted? The expressions of Han Fei and the others all froze. They focused on the ck dog, but no matter how hard they looked, there were no signs of it weakening to be seen.
Chapter 1037 - The Truth of the Ages
Chapter 1037: The Truth of the Ages
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Whom were you referring to? The ck dog stood on two legs, with its front legs wrapped around its chest as it flexed its hind leg muscles.
My physique is unbeatable! A single strand of my hair can break thousands of weapons, a single drop of my blood can end the lives of ordinary people, and a single look from me can decapitate gods. Kid, you can insult my character, but if you look down on my physique, youll be met with cmity...
Boom!
Suddenly, a round pearl was thrown towards the ck dog. The dog had no chance to avoid it and ended up being crushed as it fell backward. Its four legs were facing toward the sky, and its mouth was covered in white foam.
Ah, take... take it away... The ck dog winced in pain as it foamed at the mouth with its four legs trembling uncontrobly.
Han Fei and the others looked at each other in nk dismay.
Brother Su, youre so powerful! You managed to restrain the original body of the ck dog so easily! Dongfang Tianfeng was awestruck.
Han Fei and the others thought about what they had just seen. Based on the ck dogs performance thus far, it could not possibly be this weak even if its clones had been destroyed.
I did not expect its original body to be so weak, but what if most of its power were used to activate the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter? Su Yu asked calmly as he looked at the scepter. If the ck dog had used the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter earlier, making all challengers lose their powers and magical treasures, could that have driven it into a corner like this? This clearly showed that activating the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter came at a high cost. The ck dog would only use it at the veryst moment.
The five clones were not just simple clones of the ck dog. They were created with what remained of its power, but the dog had not expected that Su Yu would have been able to destroy all five of them.
Thus, the ck dog was weakened greatly, and this had allowed Su Yu to restrain it easily.
Since the ck dog was being restrained, the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter had stopped working because it had lost its power source. The invisible force disappeared and everyones powers returned.
The most difficult martial yard master was finally confined, and the tense expressions on everyones faces began to change.
Next would be the distribution of benefits!
Putting aside the martial yard master and the ticket to enter the sixth yard of the finalnd of inheritance, the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter, a replica emperor-based saint artifact, was the most top-notch and powerful treasure of the Jiuzhou continent! It was the one and only! Who would still be able to threaten the person who held it?
However, nobody dared to take it upon him or herself to make a y for it. This is because there was one particr person who had yet to take action. It was Su Yu!
The eyes of Han Fei and all the others were carefully watching Su Yu.
After several engagements, all of them became somewhat wary of Su Yu. He was a challenger whose abilities were unknown to them, yet he always seemed to have something up his sleeve. It wasnt just his ability that kept them on their toes: his careful thinking made them even warier.
Right now, Su Yu had both arms crossed and was standingpletely still. It was as though he had no intention of fighting for the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter. This made them feel very uneasy. Could it be that there was a hidden agenda within the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter that only Su Yu was aware of?
The fact that the ck dog had been controlling the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter earlier made everyone extremely cautious of it.
Eh? Does nobody want this? Then I shall not stand on ceremony, a chuckle suddenly escaped from Su Yus lips.
The look in the eyes of the other challengers changed but they still did not dare to make a move. All eyes were locked onto Su Yu as they prepared to react as soon as he took action.
However, they had all overlooked the fact that there was another person on the scene.
This doesnt seem at all bad, so I shall ept it on your behalf. Bing Wuxins beautiful figure appeared near the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter in a sh. Her hand reached out and picked up the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter with ease, and she waved it in the direction of Su Yu, implying that the mission was aplished.
It was a trap! By the time Han Fei and the rest understood the situation, it was toote.
Su Yuxian, dont you think that youre going too far by tricking us in this way? Han Fei asked calmly. Her facial expression made it look like she wasnt sure if she shouldugh or cry.
Dongfang Tianfeng, Gu Taixu, and Bi Lingtian all red furiously at Bing Wuxin.
Now that their powers had returned, snatching the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter from the hands of Bing Wuxin would not be a problem.
Just as they were nning their next move, crack lines suddenly appeared on the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter that was now in Bing Wuxins hands. The cracks enveloped the entire scepter. The Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter is shattering! Bing Wuxin was taken by surprise. She immediately used her vital energy to encase the scepter and used both of her hands to hold it carefully.
I knew we wouldnt have it easy! Su Yu sighed.
The ck dog was still lying on its back with all of its feet pointing up at the sky. It burst outughing and said with glee, With my wits, would I not think about every conceivable possibility? Ive long predicted an oue where I would be restrained. How could I leave this supreme treasure to you?
This Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter is fake? Bing Wuxins eyebrows furrowed.
The ck dogughed coldly. Do you think that a fake Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter would have such great powers? Of course, its real. Its just that I broke it years ago.
You? Those who were listening had doubts. Was it possible that a replica emperor-based saint artifact, known as the number one weapon of the Jiuzhou, could have been shattered by man?
D*mn dog, youre already facing imminent death, so dont you think its time for you to tell us your true identity? Su Yu asked as he walked over.
The ck spirit that appeared nine thousand years ago, the mysterious ck dog that changed the fate of the central prefecture in a single swoop, who was it, what was it doing in the Glittering Jewel Fairy Wondend, and why was it able to change theyout created by the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy?
Hahahaha, I am everyones favorite handsome and carefree dog of matchless beauty...
Suddenly, the ck dogs four legs began to tremble again. Urgh, be gentle, Ill talk, Ill talk!
With amand in Su Yus mind, the weight of the Underworld Pearl reduced.
Actually, I am... The ck dog took a deep breath, moved its mouth with great difficulty, and was about to reveal his identity.
All of a sudden, a phoenix cry echoed in the air. The ck dog that had been trapped under the Underworld Pearl was now reced by a Fire Phoenix!
Hahaha, the sixth yard is finally in my hands! A burst of impudent and arrogantughter reached everyones ears.
Everyone turned their heads around, only to see the ck dog in the hands of Dongfang Tianfeng who wasughing hysterically. There was a hint of suppressed madness in herughter.
At first nce, everyone had a sinister feeling. This person was worlds apart from the usual girl-next-door Dongfang Tianfeng, they were worlds apart.
Hold on! You said the sixth yard. What do you mean? Gu Taixu asked with a raised brow.
Every person who held a yard master was supposed to have ess to the sixth yard. Why would the capturing of the ck dog mean that she had the sixth yard in her hands?
But soon enough, everyone realized that something was not right. The person who had told them that capturing a yard master would give them ess rights to the sixth yard was Dongfang Tianfeng! She had tricked them!
You are a bunch of fools! Do you still not understand where the sixth yard is? Dongfang Tianfeng smiled tauntingly, as she waved the ck dog in her hand.
The ck dog was the sixth yard?
Where did you think the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter came from? The crystal ball that he spat out, where did ite from? Of course, its the sixth yard! The final ce of legacy! Dongfang Tianfeng told them the truth. In fact, the sixth yard is right in his stomach!
To unlock the sixth yard, what was required was not the five yard masters, but the blood of the Dongfang family! Dongfang Tianfengs mouth curved into a sneer. She bit her finger and a drop of blood essence fell on the ck dogs head. All of a sudden, the ck dog dispersed into a cloud of smoke.
An instantter, the cloud of smoke condensed into a gigantic pitch-ck door! The door seemed real but also like an illusion. It led to a pitch-ck world filled with demonic energy.
Just like that, the sixth yard was opened!
You should have realized by now that the rumor about the sixth yard was spread by our Dongfang family! Otherwise, would you have believed it?
Su Yu rubbed his chin and quietly stepped backward.
However, he had only taken a few steps when the color of his face suddenly changed a little. None of them had realized that an invisible wall of demonic energy had enveloped the area within a thousand feet.
Han Fei and the others had also sensed the unusual atmosphere. Su Yu looked at them and they tried to break the wall of demonic energy but to avail.
Dont waste your energy! This is the barrier of the sixth yard, the final cage to imprison the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy! She was unable to escape, so you have no chance! Dongfang Tianfeng revealed another shocking fact.
Unnoticed by everyone, Su Yus eyes were shining.
Sure enough, this was the true nature of the Glittering Jewel Fairy Wondend.
What cage are you talking about? What do you mean by the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy being imprisoned? Han Fei kept her face impassive but couldnt hide the surprise in her eyes.
Dongfang Tianfeng smirked. Even though youre dying me, it is interesting to educate you ignorant fools about the secrets of the world. The Glittering Jewel Fairy Wondend was not a ce to train, but a cage! The sixth yard is a cell in the cage! The one who was imprisoned was none other than the Jiuzhou protection god of the Jiuzhou continent, the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy! The five yard masters are the keys to unlock the cell!
This groundbreaking news overturned everyones knowledge.
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy died in tranquility, leaving her legacy to benefit the masses. How is it possible for her to have been imprisoned? Gu Taixu snorted.
Dongfang Tianfeng sneered and shook her head. You really arecking whenpared to Su Yuxian. Isnt that right, brother Su? You must have figured something out, surely?
Everyone threw a doubting look over at Su Yu, and he couldnt help but sigh as he shook his head. All I have is some spection.
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy guarded the continent for many years. If there were a sessor, she would have picked one before she died in tranquility. Why would she go through all this trouble toyout a huge wondend before her death and leave her teachings bit by bit to her descendants? That method of passing on her legacy is way too risky. How would she be able to ensure that the enemies would not ess the wondend after her death? She might as well choose an outstanding talent of that generation to be her sessor. This method of passing on her legacy would seem more meaningful.
Therefore, I always had doubts about the idea that the Glittering Jewel Fairy Wondend is a ce of legacy. After the experiences weve had in the different yards, I came to a conclusion! The five yard zones, or rather more like the five seals, seemed to be restraining something.
Only an extremely strong person would be restrained by a seal that required so much effort. It had to be the one who since long ago had attained countless achievements, the worlds number one, the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy!
Of course, there are just mere spections. I do not have any evidence.
p! p! p!
Dongfang Tianfeng apuded, showing she was impressed. With such minimal hints, you were able to figure out so much. Its impressive! Our Dongfang family only managed to calcte the true colors of the Glittering Jewel Fairy Wondend with thebination of the Jiuzhou booklet, messages from the ages, and the efforts of many generations!
Thats right, it is a cage! To keep the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy imprisoned!
Upon receiving such a shocking revtion, everyone was dumbfounded.
Theres no need to be so surprised. In fact, the King of the Nine Great Provinces, the master of Severed Fairy Cliff, and many others, were aware of the truth. They just didnt dare to disclose it to the public.
You still didnt answer my question. Didnt the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy die in tranquility? Why did she end up being restrained? Who was the one who restrained her? She was the first mortal fairy in the world, so who had the ability to restrain her? Gu Taixu asked.
Dongfang Tianfeng chuckled. Who told you that she died in tranquility? Did any of the ancient books indicate a clear source of this information? No, these were all spections of the descendants after the appearance of the Glittering Jewel Fairy Wondend! Over time, this spection was treated as the truth!
Regarding thetter questions, you got two points wrong! When she was being restrained, she was not the first mortal fairy in the world but a god! After going through countless years of cultivation, she has be a god! Of course, the one who restrained her had to be a god too!
What? Once again everyone was stunned.
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy had actually be a god! Not only that, it was another god who restrained her!
Why? Why did that god have to restrain the Glittering Jewel... god? Was it because she was protecting Jiuzhou? Han Fei asked.
However, Dongfang Tianfeng, in turn, asked an unexpected question, Who told you that the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy was protecting Jiuzhou? Did you witness it with your own eyes or hear it with your ears?
Han Fei was speechless. Of course, that was only what the predecessors had passed on through word of mouth.
She could not have been the protection god of the Jiuzhou continent. That is because her true identity is... the demon n! Dongfang Tianfeng once again threw a terrifying secret at them.
The so-called protection that Jiuzhou received from her through the ages was just a false appearance! She defeated the invading demon n, and protected Jiuzhou, bing the protection god of Jiuzhou! What a beautiful and touching story! Dongfang Tianfengughed coldly. But has anyone ever wondered where she came from? Why would she protect Jiuzhou for no reason? As a powerhouse mortal fairy, her utter devotion to others without having any thoughts for herself, was it possible?
It couldnt be pure coincidence that when the human ns were in jeopardy, a powerhouse at the crossover between a mortal fairy and a god happened to pass by to save Jiuzhou and sacrificed her years just to protect Jiuzhou, dont you think?
ording to the spection from my family, based on the traces of the action of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, her way of bing god was belief! So, how did she managed to receive faith? She gave us the answer, and that is to be worshipped by the billions of live spirits of Jiuzhou!
Having said that, it seemed like everyone began to understand the conspiracy that had happened so long ago.
A demon n that was about to make a breakthrough in achieving a godly state, put up a heroic act of rescuing all lives of Jiuzhou, in order to win the peoples faith.
In fact, there were way too many loopholes in the story. It was just as Dongfang Tianfeng said. There were way too many coincidences, and it was all too noble and selfless.
However, the descendants were afraid of the demon n, so despite having their doubts, they buried their heads in the sand, pretending to be ignorant.
The challengers had been in a state of shock for a while, and their mouths were beginning to feel dry.
Then, who is the one that restrained the Glittering Jewel Demon God? This was a question that everyone was greatly concerned about.
A grim color appeared on the lips of Dongfang Tianfeng. A god, the Jiuzhou God, Saint Qilin!
A god had existed in Jiuzhou?!
Jiuzhou is actually a world created by Saint Qilin. To put it simply, it is a world that exists as an abode of fairies and immortals, Dongfang Tianfeng exined.
Su Yu came to a sudden realization. World creation? It sounded like a tall story, but he had witnessed a part of this history with his own eyes. A god had sacrificed his body, transformed into thousands of life forms, and recreated a Zhenglong continent!
Could it be that there was a realm for gods?
Every god has their own abode of fairies and immortals, and the Jiuzhou continent is the abode of fairies and immortals for Saint Qilin, Dongfang Tianfeng continued in admiration. Therefore, the only one who could restrain the Glittering Jewel Demon God had to be Saint Qilin!
Upon listening to this, everyone began to feel riled.
Why did Saint Qilin not stop the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy from absorbing the faith of all beings? Why was action only taken after she became a god? And where is she?
Dongfang Tianfengs face revealed some darkness when she heard the question. Even though Saint Qilin was a god, he was still alone, whereas, for the demon race, the number of gods was toorge for Saint Qilin to cope with. Therefore, he had no choice but to agree to allow the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy to absorb the power of faith. However, after the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy became a demon god, she was prepared to refine the Jiuzhou continent into a magical treasure, with the condition of sacrificing the blood of all life forms in Jiuzhou! Saint Qilin had no choice but to fight back and start a war!
The final oue was this cage! Obviously, Saint Qilin did not manage to kill the Glittering Jewel Demon God! And Saint Qilin never showed up again, Im afraid...
The war back then most likely ended with the sacrifice of Saint Qilin.
Youve unlocked the final prison cell. Are you intending to release the Glittering Jewel God Demon? Su Yus eyes were filled with shock.
If what Dongfang Tianfeng had told them was true, then what she was about to do was way too evil.
Along with the rumor from Dongfang Tianfeng that the sixth yard is the ce of legacy, Su Yus heart shuddered with fear.
The Dongfang family is the bloodline of the Glittering Jewel Demon God in Jiuzhou! Dongfang Tianfeng announced as her eyshes fluttered.
Chapter 1038 - Qilin of Jiuzhou
Chapter 1038: Qilin of Jiuzhou
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The world-renowned Dongfang family were actually the descendants of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy! It was no wonder that the secrets of the Dongfang family were never recorded in history!
But if Dongfang Tianfeng really was the descendant of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, now that she had unlocked the sixth yard and opened up the final prison cell, what could her motive be?
She was nning to release her ancestor, the Glittering Jewel Demon God!
In the present day where Saint Qilin had long fallen, if the Glittering Jewel Demon God were to appear again, who in Jiuzhou would be able to fend her off?
Dongfang Tianfeng! Are you intending to release the Glittering Jewel Demon God to harm the people of Jiuzhou? Han Fei asked coldly, secretly mustering her powers as she prepared tounch the Heavenly Demon ck Suns.
However, the expression on Dongfang Tianfengs face turned cold. Release her? Impossible! Since the day the Dongfang family was born, our only mission has been to destroy the Glittering Jewel Demon God! Unlocking the prison cell will allow me to annihte it!
Everyone was stunned at the sudden turn of events.
You must have heard of the curse of the Dongfang family, Dongfang Tianfeng said quietly.
Curse? Su Yu remembered reading some relevant information in ancient books.
The Dongfang family had mastered the history of Jiuzhou and understood too many secrets. Somehow, this had caused them to vite some taboos, resulting in them being punished.
The punishment was that the Dongfang family only had women and no men. When a boy was born, he would pass away before he could turn nine years old. There was not a single male descendant in the great Dongfang family. Even the two mortal fairies from the family in the present age were both females.
If that were all, things would still be eptable. However, what was even worse was that the lifespan of the females of the Dongfang family was only one-tenth of an average person, and they aged very quickly.
Those who do not go through martial cultivation would die at the age of ten due to old age. The lifespans of those who did go through martial cultivation would be subjected to the restriction of the curse.
Many of the females from the Dongfang family who looked like they were forty-five years old, were in fact merely eighteen years old!
Once a martial artists body condition began to decline, cultivation would be extremely difficult. In this vicious circle, unless the qualification was remarkably outstanding, dying at a young age would be unavoidable.
A descendant like Dongfang Tianfeng, who looked like a normal girl of her age, was an exception that was hard toe by in a hundred years. Most of those who were really subjected to the Dongfang family curse gave off the deste sight of old age.
To continue the bloodline of the n, the Dongfang family had no choice but to seek out the elites of the continent and try hard to produce offspring for the family.
If the qualification were not outstanding enough, the family n would make the arrangements of who would have the great responsibility of producing offspring. They would sleep with strangers one after another, giving birth to the next generation and repeating this cycle until they died of old age.
Therefore, in some of the ancient books, the Dongfang family was known as the brothel family n. Almost none of the descendants had the bloodline from the same father.
This vicious curse had haunted the Dongfang family for ten thousand years.
As a woman, the look in Han Feis eyes softened. How tragic it was to be destined to be an animal for reproduction?
Do you know what the source of the curse is? Dongfang Tianfeng asked coldly.
Everyone seemed to know the answer in his or her hearts. Could it be the Glittering Jewel Demon God?
Thats right! Its the Glittering Jewel Demon God! Dongfang Tianfengs spoke in a murderous tone, When she was on the verge of death back then, she left her bloodline behind, not to continue the goodwill of her descendants but rather, to use the lives of her descendants to continue her presence!
Even if you be a god, life would stille to an end. Whats more, the seal of the Glittering Jewel Fairy Wondend was constantly drawing the life of the Glittering Jewel Demon God to keep it working. Under normal circumstances, at the time of the ages, ording to the design of Saint Qilin, the seal should have been able to drain her life and cause her to perish.
But the bloodline that she left in Jiuzhou continent was dying her death! Through the bloodline, she continued to absorb the vitality of her descendants, to ensure that she would never perish in this eternity! This is the reason for the short lifespan of the Dongfang family! This was not a curse by heaven and earth, but the curse from our ancestor!
The more offspring the Dongfang family produced, the more the amount of life energy being absorbed by the Glittering Jewel Demon God would increase, dying her death.
Only the demon n would be capable of such a method of torturing their descendants. Or maybe, she never had the intention to treat the Dongfang family, who shared the same appearance as humans, as her descendants.
Only by killing her will we remove the centuries-old curse on the Dongfang family! The murderous aura of Dongfang Tianfeng was shocking. She had a morbid expression on her face as she announced, Our Dongfang family waited bitterly for an eternity. Finally, we have an unprecedented opportunity!
What opportunity? Han Fei asked curiously.
Dongfang Tianfend replied, Maybe you did not notice because you were born in the current prosperous age, but thest two decades have been brimming with prodigies that wereparable to those before the ages! There have never been as many prodigies as there are at the moment! The Dongfang family had been monitoring Jiuzhou since the ages and noticed this unusual prosperous age!
Han Fei still was unable to understand. Even so, what can this exin?
The Glittering Jewel Demon God has been suppressing the Jiuzhou continent. It was hard to imagine that at the stage of a God, an idea can influence the proliferation and cultivation of millions of people! It was due to her suppression of the prosperous development of the Jiuzhou continent that led to the number of prodigies decreasing generation after generation.
Now that so many elites have appeared in an unprecedented way, there is only one possible reason! She was no longer able to suppress the Jiuzhou continent! What could her reason for losing the strength to suppress the Jiuzhou continent be? Dongfang Tianfeng asked coldly.
The reason was obviously that the Glittering Jewel Demon God that was sealed during the ages had been extremely weakened. Therefore, the once suppressed Jiuzhou continent began to overflow with so many elites.
If that were the case, then why not continue to wait? You would not need to take any risks, Su Yu said.
Dongfang Tianfeng shook her head. You guys may not know that we have to destroy the source of the god. Otherwise, no matter how weak the god has be, she would not perish. As long as shes still alive, the curse of the Dongfang family will never disappear.
Are you confident you can destroy the source of a god? Su Yu asked. He had encountered a dying god before. It had been an ancient candlenut tree god. Even though what he saw was a corpse standing in front of him, it was difficult to move. Destroying the so-called source of a god would be almost impossible.
Dongfang Tianfengs face beamed with confidence. You can rest assured that Im capable of that. Do you think I woulde unprepared?
Swish!
A piece of sharp horn remnant appeared in her palm.
The horn remnant was covered in ck. At first nce, it looked ordinary, but upon closer inspection, it seemed like it had some hidden cosmos powers. Somehow, it felt like there was an unclear immense meaning behind it.
An indescribable feeling of worship was surging in their hearts.
This is a gods relic! This familiar feeling of prostrating himself in worship reminded Su Yu of the candlenut tree god.
A surprised look could be seen in Dongfang Tianfengs eyes as she nodded her head. How peculiar! You seem to know a lot! Thats right: this is a gods relic. Its the horn remnant of Saint Qilin!
Upon hearing that it was Saint Qilin, everyones expression changed drastically.
Back then, when Saint Qilin and the Glittering Jewel Demon God were at war, Saint Qilins life ended in defeat. He sealed the Glittering Jewel Demon God before his death, and Saint Qilins corpse went missing without a trace. The Dongfang family spent the time of the ages and finally found a piece of the remnant of the broken horn that he left behind from the deserted forbidden area of the living soul! It still holds the remnants of the divine power of Saint Qilin. It is the only item that could destroy the Glittering Jewel Demon God! You wont be able to find another piece in this world! So, this is the only opportunity to kill the Glittering Jewel Demon God!
Staring at the horn remnant, everyone felt waves of emotions rippling in their hearts. The Dongfang family had been preparing for this day for a long time!
After remaining silent for a while, Su Yu asked, If that is the case, why didnt you tell us earlier? Why go through such great pain?
Earlier on, if Su Yu had note to her rescue, she would have died in the hands of the ck dog.
If she had told them earlier, as the people of Jiuzhou, would they lend a hand?
She seemed to be keeping her guard up against something.
It couldnt have been so simple. Dongfang Tianfeng shook her head. First of all, if I did not use my blood to unlock the sixth yard, would any of you have believed me?
Secondly, there is also the reason why our Dongfang family kept it a secret... Dongfang Tianfeng scanned the faces of Su Yu and the others closely. ording to the intel from my family, there is a terrible existence amongst the challengers!
In the challenge of the Glittering Jewel Fairy Wondend hundreds of years ago, there was a trace of the source of a god being brought out of the Glittering Jewel Fairy Wondend! That trace of the source of a god, as expected, should be from the Glittering Jewel Demon God! Our Dongfang family detected this unusual movement, and roughly spected the motive of the Glittering Jewel Demon God!
She was prepared to use this source of a god to give birth to an invincible heavenly ruler in the Jiuzhou continent! There was no room for doubt. The source of this godes from the origin of god, a supreme power that can create an abode of fairies and immortals! If it were being used to create an individual, how powerful would he be? Are you able to imagine it?
Upon hearing those words, only one person came to everyones minds. The imperial hegemon, Zhan Wushuang! He was the invincible of the current age. Could it be anyone other than him?
However, Zhan Wushuang had already left the Glittering Jewel Fairy Wondend and did not even get involved with the final prison cell. In other words, the individual born from the source of the god of the Glittering Jewel Demon God must be someone else.
This person will be greatly powerful and have the ability to suppress all challengers, so that he will he be able to get rid of all obstacles and release the Glittering Jewel Demon God! Dongfang Tianfeng scanned Su Yu and the others once again, full of vignce. All of you are the greatest elites of the current age! The incarnation of the Glittering Jewel Demon God born from the source of god is right amongst you!
Therefore, I couldnt reveal my intentions earlier. The corner of Dongfang Tianfengs mouth revealed a smile. But now, it doesnt matter. That is because each of you holds a yard master each.
Su Yu furrowed his brows. The yard masters can be used to seal the living soul that was born from the source of god right?
With regards to this, Dongfang Tianfeng was full of praise. Exactly! The five yard areas have five great seals, and the yard masters are the core of the seal! Carrying it with you is equivalent to being sealed! As long as the living soul born from the source of god is amongst you, then youd definitely be sealed, unable to stop me!
The challengers understood what she was saying. No words could be used to describe their feelings.
The real reason for the Dongfang family to spread the rumors about the yard masters was to trick the living soul born from the source of god to capture a yard master so as to keep it sealed. And for the sake of unlocking the sixth yard, the living soul would definitely follow the rumor.
These ns had been made since the ages. Even if they had fallen for it, Su Yu and the rest were speechless.
Even though I have no idea which one of you is the living soul born from the source of god, you guys are unable to stop me now! Dongfang Tianfengughed and revealed her wrist. She threw out a drop of blood thatnded on the door that reeked of demonic aura.
The final prison cell, appear!
Buzz!
The sky and earth began to shake as the sound of chains dragging could be hearding from the depths of the dark passage from the gigantic ck door. A vague gigantic figure was slowly being dragged out.
An incredibly ck cage was faintly visible. Inside the cage, the Glittering Jewel Demon God should be sealed!
Glittering Jewel Demon God, your end has arrived! Dongfang Tianfengs face became twisted from the excitement, and her body could not stop trembling.
However, when the cage waspletely revealed, her face stiffened!
Chapter 1039 - The Unpredictable
Chapter 1039: The Unpredictable
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Dongfang Tianfengs pupils were magnified, and she seemed dumbstruck. Su Yu and others looked over, and they were also deeply shocked by what they saw.
They were looking at a cage made of dark scales. The area behind the scales was full of divine energy, in a simr way to the horn remnant!
If their spection was correct, Saint Qilin had probably used his own scales to build the prison cell.
However, there was now a huge gap on the side of the cage which had been caused by the st. The cage was empty, and there was not a single figure to be seen.
How... how is it possible? Why is the prison broken? Where did the Glittering Jewel Demon God go? Dongfang Tianfengs face gradually filled with fear.
She had believed that the Glittering Jewel Demon God was extremely weak and was on the verge of death. Actually, the demon had escaped from the cell. Could it be that she was hiding somewhere in the Glittering Jewel Fairy Wondend?
It seems that you were all tricked by her! Su Yu sighed sternly. I am afraid that a hundred years ago, the movement of the trace of the source of a god that your Dongfang family detected was, in fact, the main body of the Glittering Jewel Demon God escaping! Youre a hundred years toote!
ng!
The horn remnant in Dongfang Tianfengs hand fell to the ground as her strength fell away. Her whole body turned soft. She sank to the ground, her eyes stunned. She kept repeating, Its over! She will definitely seek revenge on our Dongfang family! Everyone is doomed...
No, we still have a chance!. A voice prated the Dongfang Tianfengs soul and awoke her.
Looking at the silver mask, Dongfang Tianfengs eyes were filled with gloom and bitterness. The Glittering Jewel Demon God had already escaped. Who would be able to stop her?
She managed to escape 100 years ago, so why did she not take action against Jiuzhou immediately? She was trapped in Jiuzhou for a long time. Does she not resent it enough to seek revenge? There is only one answer: she does not currently have the ability to destroy the Jiuzhou continent! Or rather, most of her abilities are still trapped in the Glittering Jewel Fairy Wondend! Su Yus eyes sparkled as he shared his own thoughts.
The look in everyones eyes became bright. Indeed, anyone who had been trapped for ten thousand years would not leave without a fight. She had not taken any action for a hundred years, not because she did not want to retaliate, but because she did not have the ability to do so!
This was probably linked to her means of escape. Perhaps she had used a considerable part of her ability to break out of the cage, and that was why even though she managed to escape, she had not dared to cause any trouble.
The Glittering Jewel Fairy Wondend relies on the power of vitality of the Glittering Jewel Demon God to maintain its existence! Its been working for thest hundred years! This means that the Glittering Jewel Demon God has yet topletely escape. At least some of her powers are still sealed!
This time, her main body must have arrived in the Glittering Jewel Fairy Wondend in order to retrieve the rest of the body that was still sealed!
So...
Swish!
Everyone at the scene retreated at the same time. They were very wary of one another.
The main body of the Glittering Jewel Demon God was amongst them! She was one of the outstanding elite challengers!
There was only one person who did not move, leading to him being questioned by the others.
Su Yuxian, is it you? Dongfang Tianfeng stared at Su Yu. He had all sorts of tricks up his sleeve, and he fitted the identity of the Glittering Jewel Demon God.
Su Yu defended himself. The Glittering Jewel Demon God is a god who is very noble. No matter how she disguised herself, she wouldnt choose to turn herself into a man, would she?
Swish!
Everyones eyes now looked in the direction of Han Fei.
The most dazzling supreme talents in the world now were the four starry prodigies. Among them were two females, and Dongfang Tianfeng could be ruled out. That only left one: Han Fei! She was the genius of the demonic path, a member of the superb elite, and she was the best candidate to be the hidden identity of the Glittering Jewel Demon God!
Its not me, Han Fei said indifferently, neglecting to exin herself.
Dongfang Tianfeng narrowed her eyes at her. Just iming that youre not doesnt make you innocent! Now that you are sealed by the yard master, you will not be able to disy the powers of the demonic god. Traces of killing intent were overflowing from her eyes.
The others were also ready to take action. They felt a huge amount of suspicion toward Han Fei! There seemed to be no other possible person it could be.
Its not her, Su Yu said softly, with no intention of taking action.
Hm? Dongfang Tianfengs face expressed doubts. You seem to know who it is.
Su Yus mouth revealed a hint of self-mockery. Youre stupid if you still dont know who it is. Am I right... Bing Wuxin?
Everyone elses eyes moved towards the martial tower.
Hm? Who else had yet to appear?
Suddenly, a piercingly cold aura, apanied by brutality and ferocity, came crashing toward them.
Youre indeed the man that I fancy. In contrast to the aura, a heavenly voice so soft and sweet that it felt like a breath of fresh air was heard.
In the sky, two figures descended through the Void.
One of them was dressed in ck clothing, had dark skin and an imprint of a blood moon in between his eyebrows. The corners of his mouth were turned upwards, like an evil grin. His whole body was giving off an unsettling brutal aura. As the wind blew, a bloody-colored fog was released from within his body, drifting towards Su Yu and the others. The fog smelled of blood!
And standing right next to him was none other than the person who they had not heard from since entering the Glittering Jewel Fairy Wondend: Bing Wuqing!
Demon Devouring Emperor! Han Fei and Dongfang Tianfeng managed to recognize him immediately. Their facial expressions began to change as if they were facing a great enemy.
The Demon Devouring Emperor was an extraordinary talent who was ranked second among the four elites of the Starry Sky.
As a neer on the martial path, he was the most violent and bloodiest of them all, and people would feel jittery at the mere mention of his name.
However, the person that they were really concerned with was the woman named Bing Wuqing!
The formidable Demon Devouring Emperor was following a stranger who looked astonishingly simr to Bing Wuxin, who always seemed to be near Su Yu.
The Demon Devouring Emperor that they knew of was an ouw who had no parents and no friends. It was odd of him to stay so close to Bing Wuqing. It seemed as if he was being led by her.
Who are you? Dongfang Tianfeng chided. The appearance of Bing Wuqing was unexpected.
A very unpleasant idea entered Dongfang Tianfengs heart!
Bing Wuqing looked over with a graceful smile. Me? Arent I the ancestor that your descendants have been trying to kill for thousands of years?
Hearing those words caused Dongfang Tianfengs eyes to widen as her body trembled. She was so shocked that her voice broke. Ah! You, youre... the Glittering Jewel Demon God!
Indifferently, Bing Wuqing replied, Very disappointing, isnt it?
After experiencing fear and shock, Dongfang Tianfeng gradually calmed down. You didnt capture any of the yard masters. Was that because you had already seen through the intentions of the Dongfang family?
Did you think that the Glittering Jewel Demon Gods main body wouldnt know about the fact that the yard masters are the core seal? Bing Wuqing asked in return.
Dongfang Tianfengs bit her lip as her face turned pale. If one step was miscalcted step, every other step taken would be a mistake!
If it was the living soul born from the source of god, it would definitely not know the true purpose of the yard masters. But this demon was the main body that had been sealed since the ages, so how could she not know?
So, I guess all my efforts have been wasted? Dongfang Tianfeng suddenly felt gloomy and full of despair.
Bing Wuqing shook her head gently. How can that be? Although the n was superficial, it still managed to help your ancestor in some ways.
Thanks to everyone who helped me find the carriers of the yard masters. Otherwise, it would be a real challenge for me to get them to carry the yard masters voluntarily, Bing Wuqing chuckled.
Dongfang Tianfengs face began to change and her body trembled as if she came to a realization, You... youre using us!
There was only one way for Bing Wuqing to break open the seal of the Glittering Jewel Fairy Wondend: she needed to destroy all five yard masters at the same time!
Theyout created by Saint Qilin in the time of ages meant that whenever a yard master died, a new owner would be born immediately to avoid the idental death of any yard masters. That could lead to the copse of the Glittering Jewel Fairy Wondend, the cage of the Glittering Jewel Demon God.
Unless the five yard masters are killed at the same time, the Glittering Jewel Fairy Wondend would never be broken, and the Glittering Jewel Demon God would never be able to escape.
However, the Dongfang Familys erroneous n had brought the five yard masters together! This was the equivalent of giving Bing Wuqing the chance to destroy the seal.
Realizing that she had not only failed to destroy the Glittering Jewel Demon God, but had indirectly given the Glittering Jewel Demon God a chance to escapepletely, Dongfang Tianfeng couldnt help but throw back her head andugh. There was a depressing sorrowful sound in herughter. Hahaha, were really the worlds most foolish n. We released our biggest enemy with our own hands...
With a bitter smile, Dongfang Tianfeng wiped away her tears, her eyes resolute as she held up the horn remnant of Qilin. She took a step towards Bing Wuqing, ready for a fight to the death.
The horn remnant of Qilin had divine powers as it came from a god that had prepared it to kill the Glittering Jewel Demon God. It was the only weapon in the world that could kill her.
Dongfang Tianfeng had no choice but to give it a try!
However, at that moment a silhouette shed across, carrying an aura of a violent massacre. Then they all saw Dongfang Tianfeng falling backward as she bled heavily, and the horn remnant of Qilin fell from her loose grip and was caught by a bloody red hand.
Hehe, not even your death is a high enough price to pay forying your hands on my master! The Demon Devouring Emperor licked the blood that was on his palm, as he revealed a bloody sneer.
When he finished speaking, he held up the horn remnant of Qilin in both palms.
Bing Wuqing raised her hand slightly and the horn remnant of Qilin flew into her hands.
The moment it reached her hand, the horn remnant of Qilin turned red like burning iron, heating up the demonic powers on Bing Wuqings palm.
Still unwilling to rest in peace after dying such a long time ago? Bing Wuqing smiled. With a tight grip, the only weapon that could kill her was turned into the glory of an elite, sprinkling her surroundings.
As she fell backward Dongfang Tianfeng mournfully called out, My family... Everyone, Im sorry...
The wound in her abdomen had almost prated her body. Even if Bing Wuqing did not take any further action, she would still die in the Glittering Jewel Fairy Wondend.
Hmph, I really cant ept this...With herst breath, Dongfang Tianfeng closed her eyes.
The pain that she should have been feeling from the impact of her body hitting the ground was unexpectedly reduced as she felt a strong arm catching her softly. At the same time, an aura full of vitality was rushing into her nose.
She reluctantly opened her eyes, only to find a silver masking into view, and a drop of elite liquid fell on her lips.
She subconsciously opened her mouth and allowed the liquid into her mouth. Immediately she felt the liquid turned into warm energy, moisturizing the wound. The ghastly injury in her abdomen quickly recovered.
The Fountain of Life... Realizing that her life was saved, Dongfang Tianfeng gave a strained smile and sighed. This is good stuff.
Su Yu released her and said, Miss Dongfang, were not done yet! Why did you give up your own life?
The Dongfang family was very powerful. How could she not be in possession of healing medicine simr to the Fountain of Life? She did not use it because she felt that there was no longer a need to use it.
Thank you. Dongfang Tianfengs eyes closed. Her face was pale, like a puppet who had lost its soul. Going through such a dramatic reversal of fortune must be very hard to bear.
Oh Junior Su, youre still as sympathetic and kind to women as ever. I cant help but feel envious, Bing Wuqingughed charmingly, her face beautiful as a painting.
Su Yu looked at Bing Wuqing and sighed, his feelings mixed. I didnt expect Senior Bing to be the first mortal fairy of the ages, and all the more did not expect that you would be from the demon n. Everything is really unpredictable.
Chapter 1040 - The Black Dog’s True Form
Chapter 1040: The ck Dogs True Form
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The sigh came from the bottom of his heart.
The astonishment and adoration he had felt when they first met had all turned into ashes because of the past.
They would never get to return to the senior-junior rtionship they had once enjoyed back in the Red Blood Pce.
Haha, Bing Wuqing chuckled softly. If Junior Brother Su is willing to follow me, we can return to the Realm of Demons and build yet another Red Blood Pce, and we can still be brother and sister in the same faction. In fact, I admire you a lot.
The Realm of Demons? What kind of ce was that?
Things remain the same, but the people have changed. What a sorrowful thing to happen. Senior sister, your kindness is much appreciated, Su Yu replied indifferently. If Pce Mistress Mo learns about your identity, I suppose shell be very sad. After all, youre her only pupil.
However, Bing Wuqing gently shook her head. She knew about it a long time ago.
What? This was a real shock to him! Mo Tianxuan had learned about Bing Wuqings true identity a long time ago!
If so, why...
Why do you think I havent attacked Jiuzhou all this time, even though I have been free for a century? Its not because I dont want to, but because I cant, Bing Wuqing remarked intively.
She couldnt? Was it because...
Thats right! She kept me as a pupil by making it seem that she was imparting knowledge to me. In actual fact, she did that to keep me under her radar. If Imited any suspicious acts, she would have had me killed, Bing Wuqing exined.
She carried on, Nowadays, most of my power is confined in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, and Im currently at my weakest. Killing me would be a piece of cake for her at this point of time.
Su Yu thought it was incredulous. If she knows that you are the Glittering Jewel Demonic God already, whats the point of keeping you under her radar? Why doesnt she just eliminate you right away?
As far as Su Yu remembered, Mo Tianxuan had always been a lone ranger. She wasnt really bothered about what the rest of the world thought of her. Safeguarding the Glittering Jewel Demonic God didnt seem like what she would do in any circumstances.
Because of someones promise, Bing Wuqing said, shooting a nce at Bing Wuxin.
A promise that could make Mo Tianxuan change her style... Only one person came to mind. It was the Prefectures King of an era born from the Red Blood Pce: Jian Wusheng!! The Prefectures King of the Lifeless Sword Prefecture, Jian Wusheng!! It was her!
A hundred years ago, she had broken through all barriers and shook the entire region, and she had been crowned as the King with the sword in her hand!
Thinking about it carefully, didnt Jian Wusheng take part in the Glittering Jewel Wondend a hundred years ago?
Have you any idea about the identities Bing Wuxin and I used to further our training in the Red Blood Pce? Bing Wuqing asked.
Su Yu fell silent for a moment. He had heard about Bing Wuxins family background ever since he had joined the Demon Mountain. She came from a powerful family, and no one dared offend her. Although no one had ever mentioned it, it wasnt really hard to guess.
Back then, when Bing Wuxin announced her engagement to Su Yu, she said that her mother woulde and appraise him. It was clear that Bing Wuxins mother was the crucial key to her formidable background.
While there were numerous well-known females in the continent, there was only one who was willing to send their daughter to the Red Blood Pce, which wasnt exactly renowned for its power! It was the Prefectures King who originated from the Red Blood Pce, Jian Wusheng!!
You are Jian Wushengs daughters, arent you? Su Yu asked.
Bing Wuqing nodded but then immediately shook her head. Indeed, we came as her daughters to the Red Blood Pce for training, but in fact, I, am not her real daughter.
Of course she wasnt her real daughter. She was of the demon race, while the other woman was a Prefectures King of Jiuzhou.
However, I really was born from her womb. Bing Wuqing revealed yet another piece of surprising news.
A hundred years ago, when she was undertaking her ordeal in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, she swallowed a spiritual fruit by mistake. The fruit happened to be the lodging item of godly spirit from which I escaped.
Thanks to these unforeseen circumstances, I was brought out of the Glittering Jewel Wondend and was released by being born from her womb. I became her daughter.
Su Yu was astounded by such a surreal-sounding story.
Scowling, Su Yu voiced his doubt, Even Mo Tianxuan was able to see your true form, so there was no reason that Jian Wusheng, who gave birth to you, couldnt see your true nature! Why didnt she kill you?!
Because of her real daughter! Bing Wuqing cast a sideways look at Bing Wuxin.
At the moment, Bing Wuxins face was ashen grey, as she stared at Bing Wuqing with her usual intense animosity.
At that time, Jian Wusheng was pregnant with her real child, Bing Wuxin! When my godly spirit serendipitously entered her belly, it mingled with the fetus inside, and we became like twins. She shared a part of my godly spirit, thus acquiring an astounding spiritual body that no one had ever possessed before. I shared a part of her life, thus if I die, shell die along with me!
Even though Jian Wusheng was a majestic figure of the human race, she was, after all, still a mother. She couldnt bear to kill her own child. However, neither could she ignore the demon that I am, standing and breathing, right in front of her.
Thus, she delivered Wuxin and I to Mo Tianxuan, cing us under her surveince, asking her to act as the circumstancesmanded. If I ever showed any sign of disloyalty, then I could be killed.
The realization struck Su Yu like a bolt of lightning. No wonder Bing Wuxin and Bing Wuqing were bonded in such an intricate way. Even their spirits were united!
These doubts had bothered him for a long time. Only now did he realize that they were bodies of the same origin. He also finally understood why Bing Wuxin had always harbored such strong hostility towards Bing Wuqing and why Bing Wuqing always had a way of suppressing BIng Wuxin.
But Mo Tianxuan has never been an indecisive person. Im really curious as to why she hadnt driven a sword through you and sent you to Hell! Su Yu said. Su Yu was familiar with Mo Tianxuans personality. She wasnt a person whod release a significant enemy like the Glittering Jewel Demonic God because of a love affair.
Bing Wuqing shook her head cidly. In fact, I am as clueless as you are! Initially, I thought that Id die at the hands of Mo Tianxuan. But so many years have passed, and she hasnt made a move at all.
Despite having shown her a murderous intentions a couple of times, she wasnt really bothered about my presence, she continued.
As she spoke, Bing Wuqing couldnt help but express her puzzlement. I have never really known her, despite having been with her for so many years. Theres always this imprable, mysterious hue about her that I couldnt quite see through.
Being called mysterious by a demon who had been in hiding for eternities... Su Yu was rather startled.
In fact, having experienced the martial tower and fought the virtual shadow left behind by Mo Tianxuan 300 years ago, Su Yu, too, felt that Mo Tianxuan wasnt who she purported to be. The level she had attained in the Imperishable Sword Body was indeed profound and unfathomable!
Anyways, she let me in, just like that! Bing Wuqing shrugged.
When she nced around at everyone again, Bing Wuqing nonchntly said, Ive said what needed to be said. Now happens to be the time when I need manpower the most, so Im giving you an opportunity! Stand by my side! Once I regain all my powers and reforge my godly body, Ill allow you lot to follow me. I believe you can imagine the benefits thate from taking my side without me needed to tell you. It will only be a matter of time before you be Mortal Fairies and Revered Lords!
Upon hearing those words, they felt their hearts pounding with anticipation. Mortal Fairies...
Apart from Zhan Wushuang, who else on the scene could guarantee that they would be Mortal Fairies and Revered Lords one day? Bing Wuqings offer was indeed alluring.
The Demon Devouring Emperor had most probablye to serve under Bing Wuqing for the same reason.
Are you going to believe even a single word uttered by a demon? Dongfang Tianfeng taunted.
Han Fei and the few others were also totally unaffected by Bing Wuqings promise. The temptation of bing Mortal Fairies was undeniably irresistible, but a promise made by a demon had a whole other meaning. Firstly, demons wouldnt necessarily keep their promises. Secondly, once they epted the offer, it was equivalent to betraying the human race. On the other hand, if they joined forces and killed Bing Wuqing, resolving the great crisis of Jiuzhou, it would be a phenomenal contribution. How could Jiuzhou not heftily reward them for that?
Haha, it seems like I will have to show you something, Bing Wuqing chortled peacefully, lifting up her delicate fingers and gently pointing at the crowd.
All of a sudden, a terrifying, enormous force descended from the sky!
The faces of Han Fei and the others fell, as they quickly reacted by operating their Vital Energies to resist theing force.
However, in the face of this force, they were as flimsy as ants. All of their strength was drowned out by the incessant suppression of the force, their postures turning from standing upright to half-squatting, and from half-squatting to kneeling on the ground.
The Mortal... The Mortal Fairys Strength! You, you have attained the level of a Mortal Fairy! Impossible! How did you get into the Glittering Jewel Wondend? This ce is strictly reserved to individuals below the level of the Almighty! Dongfang Tianfeng was greatly shocked, and cold sweat was visible all over her face.
Bing Wuqing cidly said, Ive been in captivation for eternities, and have mastered all the nuts and bolts of this cage. Whats difficult about finding a couple of loopholes in it?
She was, in fact, a Mortal Fairy!
All of their ns were flushed down the drain in an instant. What choice did they have, having crossed paths with a Mortal Fairy, a powerful individual?
I ept your offer! Gu Taixu yelled through gritted teeth.
Bing Wuqing shed a small smile. Great, once fully matured, the Body of Nine Spirits is quite an ideal nature... How about the rest of you? Die, orply?
What more could they do? They were left with no choice. Han Fei and Bi Lingtian both hung their heads low, one after another. Su Yu and Dongfang Tianfeng were the only ones left holding on to theirst lifeline.
After casting a dispassionate look at Dongfang Tianfeng, Bing Wuqings gazended on Su Yu. With pity on her face, she said, In fact, youre the one that I want the most.
Su Yu sighed. Forgive me for not being able toply. I cant betray my own race, just like I couldnt betray the Zhenlong continent back in the past.
There were people he wanted to protect in Jiuzhou. Su Yu couldnt stand to destroy Jiuzhou alongside the Glittering Jewel Demonic God.
Bing Wuqing fell into a long silence, before heaving a mournful sigh. What a pity! I admire you a lot... But, if I cant have the people I admire, then, the rest will never have a chance, either!
To have gained the Demonic Gods admiration was enough to prove that he was extremely strong. If he became her enemy, his strength would be troublesome for her.
Im sorry, Junior Brother Su. Bing Wuqing was acting as her name implied she should. She was seemingly merciful but, in truth, was merciless. With a light bend and a gentle tap of her finger, the full force descending from the heavens above was imposed on Su Yu.
However, she didnt attack right away.
Lets remove the seal first. After you die, finding another carrier for the flower yard master will not be easy, Bing Wuqing said with indifference. With a light wave of her sleeve, Su Yu was frozen on the spot by the Mortal Fairys Strength and was rendered totally motionless.
Meanwhile, Han Fei, Gu Taixu and Bi Lingtian were teleported to the area near to Su Yu. Finally, even Dongfang Tianfeng was transported there.
The five of them formed a circle with Bing Wuqing in the center. It looked like they were about to perform some ceremony.
The great majority of my power has been scattered and sealed all over the Glittering Jewel Prison. Once the prison falls apart, the powers will find their way back to me and reforge my godly body! Bing Wuqing said to Han Fei and the others who had shown their subservience.
Later, I will perform some sorcery to make all five yard masters show up at once, and destroy them altogether. Thereby, the Glittering Jewel Wondend will crumble into debris.
However, throughout the process of the sorcery, I have no time to keep an eye on the five yard masters, thus you lot will be in charge of stopping the yard masters. Do not let them escape.
Han Fei and the rest hesitated for a moment before nodding.
When she finished speaking, Bing Wuqing got on with the sorcery right away, muttering a certain kind of ancientnguage under her breath.
Su Yu deemed himself proficient in countlessnguages, but he couldnt understand single word that came out of her mouth. It was if she was speaking thenguage of a brand new race that wasnt among the ten thousand races he was aware of.
As the spells were chanted, the flower yard master, who was in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl was summoned out of nowhere, floating above Su Yus head!
The flower yard master awakened from her training in the Supreme Growing Soil. She was dazed at first, but her face immediately changed. Glittering Jewel... Demonic God!
Swish!
Without any second thoughts, the flower yard master immediately turned to escape but was held back by a blood-red hand!
Kneel! The Demon Devouring Emperor restrained the flower yard master and licked his lips with his scarlet tongue.
Shortly after, the yard masters on Han Fei, Bi Lingtian and Gu Taixu were summoned as well, all floating above their heads.
Four of the five yard masters had appeared.
There was only one yard master left. Once all five of them appeared, they would be destroyed at the same time, and the Glittering Jewel Wondend, no, the Glittering Jewel Prison would fall apart. Then, Bing Wuqing would re-seize her powers as a Demonic God, and reforge her divine body. A world-shattering catastrophe would befall the Jiuzhou continent!
Theres one yard master left. Bing Wuqing was calm and unruffled. As she spoke, sparks of excitement glinted in her eyes.
The spells resonated in the air. However, the martial yard master did not appear above Dongfang Tianfengs head.
Bing Wuqing frowned in impatience. After a moment of contemtion, her gaze shifted to the still-open demon door, and she smiled cidly. Turns out its right here.
With a touch of her finger, the final imprisoning door of demonic energy fell apart, transforming into arge mass of demonic energy.
Shortly after, the demonic energy condensed, taking the form of a huge pitch-ck dog with its eyes tightly closed. It was the martial yard master, the ck dog.
However, Bing Wuqings cid smile froze on her face, and then it faded away. It was then reced with doubt, and finally it turned into shock. You... you arent the martial yard master! Youre... How is that possible? How could it be you?! Strident screams escaped from Bing Wuqings throat.
She was shuddering all over. Her pupils shrank to the size of needles, and her pink fists were tightly clenched.
The look on her face and her behavior revealed how frantic and exasperated she was, and how frightened and resentful at the same time.
She was answered by a veryzy voice. Its been a long while, old friend, but it seems like you can still recognize me. The ck dog had somehow opened its eyes, its face solemn and stern.
Su Yu felt his heart sink a little. As he stared at the ck dog, a preposterous thought invaded his mental space.
Could it be...
Chapter 1041 - Besieging the Demonic God
Chapter 1041: Besieging the Demonic God
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
It really is you! Bing Wuqing took in a deep, sharp breath as she tried to calm the roiling emotions deep down inside her. She forced herself to rx. Her clear eyes were brimming with stupefaction and suspicion.
The ck dog snickered, and stood up like a human with its forelegs wrapped around its chest. In an insolent tone, it said, Yes, am I not the Sacred Kylin? You will never forget me for all eternity!
The Sacred... The Sacred Kylin?
Several pairs of eyes that were filled with shock were pinned on the ck dog as they examined it from head to toe with measuring looks.
What are you lot looking at? Yes, its me! I am the Sacred Kylin of Jiuzhou. Am I a rare sight to you? The ck dog looked down at them with a pair of dark nostrils.
Han Fei and the others were speechless.
Which freaking part of you actually resembles a Kylin? they thought to themselves.
Humph! As though it couldnt stand the suspicious looks any longer, the ck dogs body flickered with a ck glint and expanded all of a sudden, bing 30 feet tall. At the same time, its physical form underwent a drastic change. Its skull kept changing shape, transforming it into a creature with a pair of horns. The horns were ferocious-looking and peculiar. Countless scales the size of a fist glimmered on the surface of its body, making it look like it was a ck suit of armor made of tough scales.
In the blink of an eye, the dog had turned from an insignificant ck dog into a Kylin that looked the way it was depicted in the myth!
The ck dog really was a Kylin. It was the Sacred Kylin!
They were all overwhelmed with confusion at this moment in time. The ck dog that they had been fighting with all their courage and intelligence and risking their lives to defeat had been a God all along!
It was really a God of Jiuzhou!
Many of their doubts had now been rified.
They had wondered how did the dog had possessed the divine ability to modify the conditions of the Glittering Jewel Wondend, easily transforming this ce from a training ground into a demonic realm. Now they knew the answer. It was because the dog had created the Glittering Jewel Wondend in the first ce!
They couldnt help but feel dumbfounded.
As a God of Jiuzhou, why wasnt it helping the challengers? Instead, why did it transform the Wondend intentionally, continuously weakening the Jiuzhou continent right up until today? Was it because the Gods of Jiuzhou were the same kind of deities as the Glittering Jewel Demonic God, who regarded all mortal lives as petty insects that could be ughtered at will?
As the thought urred to them, the people felt their hearts go cold.
Hey hey hey, what kind of looks are you giving me? Why are you not worshipping me now that Im standing right before you? All of you are on guard against me instead? The ck dog, no, the Sacred Kylin, glowered at them with orange eyes as it ranted at them in dissatisfaction.
ck dog, shouldnt you exin everything youve done through all these years to us first? Su Yu asked calmly.
Im not a dog, Im the Sacred Kylin...
Su Yu interrupted it. Its hard for us to believe a ck dog that was trying to kill us all just a while ago, and yet is calling itself a God of Jiuzhou right now.
Im not a dog, Im the Sacred...
Although I have some ideas about some of your deeds, the others might not have any idea. If you dont wish for us to take the enemys side, youd better make yourself very clear, ck dog.
Im not...
Were running out of patience. ck dog, cut the long story short.
I...
Su Yu frowned. What are you really trying to say? Youre rambling!
Staring at Su Yu, the Sacred Kylins huge eyes were filled with mes. Grinding its teeth, it said, Nothing! I said Im the Sacred Kylin!
Su Yu looked at it as if he was looking at a moron. Arent you the ck dog?
The Sacred Kylin kept grinding its teeth, holding back the urge to tear this fellow into pieces there and then. Putting on a stern look, the Sacred Kylin sighed, Killing you was saving you.
What? If these words hadnte out of the Sacred Kylins mouth, they would have thought it was a delusion.
Just when they werepletely befuddled, Bing Wuqing nonchntly said, Its correct! Killing you, in fact, was saving you!
Neither of the Gods exined why this would be the case, as though it was an enormous secret that no one knew about.
The Jiuzhou continent is a world I built single-handedly, and the trillions of mortal lives are the descendants that evolved from my godly spirit. If I kill you, it will be as though Im destroying my very own godly spirit. Its no different frommitting suicide! Unless the circumstances made it necessary, how could I bring myself tomit such an act? It just isnt a convenient time for me to reveal to you the reason behind it. When the time is right, youll be informed. The Sacred Kylins tone of voice was very somber and resolute.
Han Fei and the others were in partial disbelief. Killing them was saving them? It was such an absurd saying, and there was no clear exnation to back it up, so they found it very hard to believe.
That was all that I had to say. You can believe me, or you can add fuel to the enemys fire. Its up to you. The Sacred Kylin exposed its own weakness as it said those words. It didnt seem to have absolute confidence in its ability to defeat Bing Wuqing!
Su Yus turned his eyes away as he sank into deep thoughts, while Han Fei and the rest began to ponder their situation as well.
Circumstances had changed. At this point in time, they still had a chance to turn back.
Bing Wuqing didnt care about their opinions at all. She was staring at the Sacred Kylin. In an icy, solemn tone she said, I never expected you to still be alive, leaving a godly spirit behind in the dungeon! If only Id known it earlier, I would have destroyed both your body and your soul way before I was sealed, eradicating your godly spirit altogether!
The Sacred Kylin snorted andughed coldly. If youd had the power to kill me back then, you wouldnt have ended up being sealed here by me.
That was your underhand scheme! You spent a few thousand years preparing this prison, and yet I was sealed here by you before you died because of my slight carelessness! Bing Wuqing was full of resentment and hatred.
What a joke, the Sacred Kylin retorted scornfully. How could I not be in full gear when you came to my territory and absorbed the power of belief? You expected me to sit back while you became a God and came to take my life with your demonic influence?
So that was the story.
Fine, I will collect this debt from your cavern world! Right here right now, what are you nning on doing now that youve shown up? What can you do to me? Bing Wuqing unleashed boundless Mortal Fairy Strength. Her murderous aura was shocking. Youre merely a remnant whiff of godly spirit, with power weaker than an All Creations. Killing you and the four other yard masters could also destroy the seal, and release my Godly Demons Power!
What? Its power was weaker than an All Creations?
Gu Taixu and the others had been constantly changing their minds, and they now began calcting matters all over again. The respective chances of victory of the two parties were rather obvious.
I have him. The Sacred Kylin ced a paw on Su Yus shoulder ungraciously.
Su Yus face darkened. How could you drag me into the pit like this?
Him? Bing Wuqings lips twitched into a cold sneer. Him alone?
No matter how excellent Su Yu was, he stood no chance of defeating a Mortal Fairy.
Hehe, of course, it wont be enough, but Im here too, arent I? The Sacred Kylinughed strangely, rolling its eyeballs, which had malice lurking in them.
What? Bing Wuqing frowned a little, a feeling of foreboding creeping into her. What are you trying to do?
Tsk tsk! As a royal of the demon race, how could you ask such a despicable question? Of course Im not gonna mess with you! I wanna mess with them! The Sacred Kylin pointed at Gu Taixu and his mates lecherously.
When it was done speaking, Su Yu felt his body lighten as the Mortal Fairys Strength which had been imposed on him disappeared suddenly. However, Bing Wuqings body went stiff. She was totally unable to budge, and her Mortal Fairy aura was gradually subsiding.
She looked over at the four floating yard masters, slightly surprised and taken aback. You... you can directlymand the four great seals!
Obviously, this scene had far exceeded Bing Wuqings expectations.
Hold on! Is it because you have crafted yourself into an artifact spirit? Bing Wuqing seemed to have recalled something. She was in utter shock. Youre so ruthless! You actually did that to yourself!
Dividing the godly spirit into independent entities by force was equivalent to a martial artist dividing himself into two halves. The pain and agony involved were beyond description. Even the demon race, who were renowned for their strong, intrepid physiques, did not dare to simply attempt such inhuman, agonizing tactics.
Hehe, how could I not prepare a strategy before sealing a Demonic God? the ck dog chuckled.
Bing Wuqing recovered herposure from the immense shock, and said to Gu Taixu and the others, It can only restrain me for half an hour. If you dont wish to die, then seize the Sacred Kylin for me!
Gu Taixu and the others had deep frowns on their faces. The seal could onlyst for half an hour? Once the time was up, they still wouldnt be able to escape death.
Brat, the heavy responsibility of the continent falls on your shoulder now. The Sacred Kylin tapped Su Yu on the shoulder with a grin.
Su Yu shot it a look, and replied indifferently, There are people I care about in Jiuzhou. I dont need you to remind me about that, and I wont let the Demonic God have it all her way. The thing is, how long can you stand it?
For a long time!
Why are your paws shivering then?
Oh, its my epilepsy acting up.
Su Yu was speechless.
The Sacred Kylin appeared rxed on the surface, but in fact, the exertion from manipting the yard masters to seal Bing Wuqing was taking its toll on it.
In less than half an hour, Bing Wuqing would be able to free herself. Once freed, she would destroy all five of the yard masters at once, shattering the Glittering Jewel Wondend. Bing Wuqing would re-seize her power of Demonic God, and the Glittering Jewel Demonic God would re-emerge in the mortal world.
The consequences were clear!
It seems like I dont have to persuade you anymore, Su Yu sighed.
With their wisdom and cleverness, why did they need to be told how to choose by an outsider?
Han Fei said dispassionately, We dont have a choice.
Gu Taixu, Bi Lingtian, and Han Fei were all preparing their powers in silence, in an attempt to seize the Sacred Kylin!
Come on, then. Su Yu sighed helplessly and put his palms together. Brilliant sun rays kept erupting from between his palms, gradually shrouding Su Yus figure. From afar, it looked like a bright sun was rising from behind Su Yu.
A fight was bound to happen after all!
One party represented the Glittering Jewel Demonic God, and another party represented the Sacred Kylin.
Im really sorry! Han Fei said coldly. Her figure flickered suddenly, leaving behind a remnant shadow on her spot after tearing the space apart.
Gu Taixu and Bi Lingtian also struck at the same time.
However, the ultimate collision they had expected did not take ce. Instead, three shadows flickered in Bing Wuqings vicinity, and three powerful blows hit Bing Wuqings sealed body simultaneously.
With a dull whimper, Bing Wuqings body trembled. Her face was flushed red, and stark, scarlet blood trickled from the corners of her mouth. Even Mortal Fairies could sustain injuries in a situation in which they had no proactive defense.
You chose him, just as expected. Bing Wuqing was unruffled, as though she had predicted their betrayal earlier.
She closed her eyes and sighed deeply. When she opened her eyes abruptly, a dreadful murderous intent could be seen in them. But its a pity that you have made the wrong choice!
Buzz!
A blood-red remnant shadow streaked across the air, aiming at Han Fei and the others.
Their faces froze for a fraction of a second, and they tried to fend it off by force.
Consequently, the three shadows retreated into the distance, and several dull, heavy thuds could be heard.
Han Fei barely managed to stop herself, and she stared at the blood-red shadow that had struck them with iciness in her eyes. Demon Devouring Emperor, do you really want to serve the evildoer and stand against the Jiuzhou continent?
As the outstanding elites of Jiuzhou, they would not take the enemys side, especially now that the Sacred Kylin had appeared.
Judging from the brief fight just now, Bing Wuqing could have been injured despite the seal. This meant that she wasnt unassable anymore!
Losing the Kylins Ruined Horn surely rendered them incapable of thoroughly destroying Bing Wuqings godly spirit, but half an hour was still enough time in which to severely injure her!
Once Bing Wuqing was badly wounded, the threat she posed would be marginally relieved.
Hence, they had pretended toply with hermands but were, in fact, joining hands to assault her.
Too bad there was a presence that they failed to foresee.
Hehe, whats good about the Jiuzhou continent? What could it provide me with? The Lord Glittering Jewel Demonic God can give me the paramount power of a Mortal Fairy. Could Jiuzhou do the same? The Demon Devouring Emperor had a cruel, heartless smile on his face.
Han Fei teased him. Do you really believe in a promise made by a demon? They are the ones who created inner demons, and theres no guarantee to their promises.
Humph, how could my master sign the ordinary Book of the Hearts Oaths with me? Thats something only you petty and lowly people would use for a transaction. I am the one whom my master truly appreciates. With me, she signed the Demonic Gods Contract!
The Demonic Gods Contract? Before they could make sense of it, the Demon Devouring Emperor had turned into a broken streak of red, aiming straight at the three of them.
The battle just now was enough to gauge the disparity between them. The Demon Devouring Emperor alone could suppress them all! With him hindering their efforts, there was no way they couldy another finger on Bing Wuqing.
They were just deciding whether to retreat when all of a sudden, boundless sun rays that filled the entire heavens and earth rapidly enveloped them from behind.
The ring sunshine rendered them unable to open their eyes. They could only vaguely make out a magnificent figure with a silver mask taking control of the immense great sun, fighting the Demon Devouring Emperor valiantly.
Thump! Thump!
The powerful Demon Devouring Emperor took two steps back, his face full of shock. Fairy-level cultivation technique, Stage Two Top ss! Its hard to imagine that youre just a ninth-grade fairy!
Han Fei and the others looked awed as well. Fairy-level cultivation technique, Stage Two Top ss even? Such tendency to enlightenment was totally ipatible with his cultivation.
However, they were d to see Su Yu was able to hold the Demon Devouring Emperor back.
Leave him to me. You guys decide what to do with Bing Wuqing, Su Yu said without turning back. His eyes were fixed on the Demon Devouring Emperor. Besides, Bi Lingtian, your Ancient Bronze Corpses should be put to use now. Isnt this what you brought them to the Glittering Jewel Wondend for?
At the edge of the mausoleum, 80 All Creations Bronze Corpsesy motionless, awaitingmand.
Although their attacking power wasnt as strong as that of Bi Lingtian or the other two, they stood out in terms of sheer numbers. Whenbined, their power wasnt any weaker than the three of them.
I understand. Its a critical moment of life and death, and I cant keep them to myself anymore. Bi Lingtian looked at everyone. Show all your aces. Dont wait till its toote! You might not have a chance to use them again in this life.
Once he had finished speaking, he took out an eerie bell and shook it non-stop. The blood-curdling sound of ghosts sobbing reverberated through the air.
All the gloomy, entric energy in the world intensified as dark winds blew and howled.
The 80 pairs of tightly-shut eyes opened abruptly. The Bronze Corpses tore open a seam in the space and strode over to Bing Wuqing, attacking her with savage, brutal force.
Gu Taixu hesitated for a moment, before taking a deep breath and retrieving a stretch of pine branch. He instilled Mortal Fairys Strength into the pine branch, a tactic which Su Yu was very familiar with.
A harsh light flickered. Gu Taixu stabbed Bing Wuqings forehead with the pine branch, and drove it deep into her skull. Tremendous Mortal Fairys Strength gushed into Bing Wuqings body rapidly, with a force that could revive the dead, devastating everything inside her.
Han Fei wasnt selfish either. With a flip of her hand, she groped inside the space ring and pulled out a pitch-ck skull which was surging was turbulent demonic energy and emitting torrential, spectacr demonic power. It was the skeletal remain of the previous Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction Master, the relic of a Revered Mortal Fairy! It contained extraordinary Mortal Fairy Strength!
Three different kinds of supreme power struck all at once. Bing Wuqings body trembled very vigorously, and a mouthful of golden, uncanny blood spilled from her mouth. On her cid face, intense fury finally took over. All of you must die!!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
As if answering hermand, the entire Glittering Jewel Wondend rumbled ceaselessly. It seemed to be at the brink of falling apart.
Han Fei and the other two who were in close proximity to the demon seemed to have sustained severe injuries. Blood spurted from their mouths and they were sent flying backward, their faces full of dread and shock.
It didnt seem that she was still being restrained. It was almost the case that the Demonic God had freed herself!
Han Feis mouth was full of blood. She clenched her teeth.Dont be afraid! Her injuries have worsened, and the attacks have been effective! We still stand a chance!
The three of them sprang up and continued their attacks on the beleaguered Bing Wuqing withplete fearlessness.
Meanwhile, Su Yu was officially engaged in a fight with the second-ranked Starry Sky Elite, the Demon Devouring Emperor.
Chapter 1042 - Armor of Blood Spirit
Chapter 1042: Armor of Blood Spirit
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Your raiding tactics are pretty amazing! The Demon Devouring Emperor rubbed his hands together. Why are you wasting your time trying to find excuses? Just admit that youre not as good as me!
The Demon Devouring Emperor had been fighting alongside the demonic beasts all year round, so his intuition was even sharper than that of the demonic beasts. How could he have failed to notice that blow from Su Yu just now? It was because he had never paid much attention to Su Yu, so he ended up suffering a defeat that was unworthy of his skill.
The Demon Devouring Emperor hadnt justunched a basic raiding attack against the other challengers. He had severely injured Han Fei and the other three while they were besieging Bing Wuqing. That was a true raid.
Hehe, in the world today there is only one person who would dare to say that Im not as good as him is Zhan Wushuang, and thats because all the others are dead! The Demon Devouring Emperor shed a crooked, creepy smile.
Thats because you havent crossed paths with me before, Su Yu said dispassionately.
The Demon Devouring Emperor licked his lips, gleams of ferocity sparkling in the depths of his eyes. In the Fairy Confining Forest, he said, prey that resists more tends to taste better. They watch themselves getting devoured bit by bit as they scream in extreme misery. That is perfect enjoyment! Congrattions to you for making me rediscover this long-lost feeling! The Demon Devouring Emperor smiled in a hideous way, his entire being roiling with the turbulent vibe of savages.
His figure resembled a wild beast that fed on humans, and an eerie voice spilled from his throat. I am going to eat you alive!! The taste of human flesh is, in fact, very delicious too!!
Swish!
Just as his words floated into Su Yus ears, his shadow arrived before Su Yu. A palm glinting with crimson blood mercilessly headed straight for Su Yus chest.
The Demon Devouring Emperor was less than five feet above Su Yu, and Su Yu could almost see his beastly, bloodthirsty, blood-red eyes clearly amidst the chaotic shadows.
Bang!
Su Yu did not hesitate before raising a hand and striking with a Supreme Sun Divine Palm. Where the sunshine passed, the blow struck. It was inevitable.
Blood Armor of Beastly Spirit! Dark-red blood surged from the hair follicles of the Demon Devouring Emperor as heughed cunningly. The fresh blood formed ayer of red armor on the surface of his body. At first nce, it was an ordinary blood energy protective armor. Only upon closer scrutiny would one notice the spirits of numerous beasts that were confined within the river of blood that made up the armor. They were shrieking and ceaselessly struggling in a futile attempt to break free from the restraint of the armor. There were tens of thousands of them!
The strikingly horrendous scene that resembled an inferno made Su Yus pupils shrink uncontrobly. His heart shuddered, and he recoiled instantly.
Just as he stepped back, the Demon Devouring Emperor mmed his palm down on the spot where Su Yu had been standing seconds ago and tore at it forcefully and brutally. He waspletely d in the blood armor and totally unhindered by the Supreme Sun Divine Palm.
The space began trembling lightly, and a fine, narrow seam opened up out of nowhere.
If Su Yu had been even just a little slower, his chest would have been torn open and his heart would have been dug away!
Agile, with quick reflexes and decisive actions! Im pretty sure youll taste amazing! The Demon Devouring Emperors eyes were shimmering with profound interest. Nothing excited him more than hunting down a precarious prey.
Su Yu nced at the Blood Armor of Beastly Spirit that the Demon Devouring Emperor was d in. This blood armor was built from the dead spirits of countless beasts, and any attacks would be fended off by the spirits before it could reach him. True harm would only be inflicted upon the Demon Devouring Emperors original form when the limit of the dead spirits had been exceeded.
The impact carried by the blow just now was totally absorbed by the spirits of the beasts, therefore not the slightest bit of it caused any harm to him.
Only if the blow surpassed All Creations would it possibly prate the blood armor of beastly spirits. Even if it did, the harm inflicted would be greatly alleviated. Su Yu analyzed his options, but it looked like there was only one way.
When he was finished thinking things through, Su Yus palms trembled, and a pitch-ck steel needle floated above his palm. With a flick of his wrist, it was hurled forward. The steel needle immediately turned into nothingness. When it re-emerged, it had pierced all the way through the Blood Armor of the Beastly Spirits.
The Soul-piercing, Spirit-capturing Needle was a weapon that targeted and assaulted the soul. The Blood Armor of Beastly Spirits consisted entirely of the souls of demonic beasts, so it was the right weapon to counteract them.
Where the steel needle passed, the demonic beasts were immediately killed by the needle, losing their defensive strength. However, the beastly spirits at the back of the armor instantaneously came forward to fill the gap, diminishing the power of the steel needle.
By the time the needle had killed a thousand beastly spirits, it was thoroughly exhausted. Before it could reach the Original Form of the Demon Devouring Emperor, Su Yu was forced to withdraw it.
The Demon Devouring Emperor was smiling coolly the whole time and did not even bother to stop him. I forged this armor based on a treasure blueprint from an ancient relic using the spirits of ten thousand beasts which I gathered. The level is... Fairy artifact! the Demon Devouring Emperor said.
He then stated a cruel fact. In this world, only a small handful of people could possibly breach my Armor of Beastly Spirits. You obviously arent one of those people, and now you must embrace the hunt of despair because you are helpless against the hunter! A callous, sly smile flickered in his eyes.
In an instant, the Emperors body transformed into a streak of blood. Before Su Yu could catch his breath, the Emperor had shed into his line of sight. With his blood-red palm, he struck at Su Yus chest, aiming right at his vital spot.
Su Yu kept a calm look on his face, while a silk thread invisible to the naked eye came floating out of his sleeve and shed through the air.
The Demon Devouring Emperor immediately drew his hand away and fended it off with his armor-d arm.
Where the silk thread passed, hundred of spirits vanished like puffs of smoke and were destroyed all at once. Nheless, the silk thread still couldnt manage to pierce through the dead spirits and cause harm to the Emperor.
The Emperor was slightly taken aback. What a unique silk thread! Its definitely sharper than any other silk threads produced by silkworm demonic beasts that Ive seen! But its a pity that it has met its bane today!
Praa!
Su Yus short-distance strike had failed, giving the Demon Devouring Emperor an opportunity to attack. Without warning, Su Yu was struck on the chest.
However, before the Emperor could unleash his power, his face fell slightly. His beastly intuition sensed an enormous threat at that moment. Many years of experience in the jungle made him react with the greatest precision. Without saying a word, he gave up on his best chance to tear Su Yu apart and stepped back immediately. But it was still a little toote.
The second he took a step back, a door to the demonic dimension seemed to have opened up underneath Su Yus feet. A round-shaped imprint with tremendous demonic energy surging within formed around him. Shortly afterward, savage, ferocious energy erupted skywards from the round imprint.
The Demon Devouring Emperor looked on in horror as a thousand-feet-long ck demonic dragon suddenly rushed out, ruthlessly striking at his chest. The boundless, immense force propelled him backward by ten thousand feet, his flying body consecutively shattering eight ancient tombs before finallying to a halt.
The Blood Armor of Beastly Spirits on his chest became a dull shade of red. Large patches of beastly spirits had perished, and nearly a third of them had been wiped out during the collision! This time, the beastly spirits couldnt be replenished and failed to protect him, allowing serious trauma to be inflicted on his original form.
Despite not having been thoroughly breached, his original form suffered a substantial blow. Baring his teeth as he tried to suppress the pain, the Demon Devouring Emperor raised his head. His face was brimming with a crazed, delirious kind of excitement.
Looking up at the sky, he began tough. Great! Great! Excellent!! No one has hurt me in a long, long time. You really are an interesting opponent! If I dont eat you, Im afraid that Ill die of regret!!
Boom!
All of a sudden, the Emperor opened his mouth, and a colossal virtual shadow of a demonic beast emerged behind him. It was ten thousand feet in height with bloodshot eyes and a lower half body that resembled a kylin. However, its head was exceptionally hideous, giving off an ominous air.
Tao Tie? Su Yu muttered subconsciously. The Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye that had been dormant for a long time emitted slight waves of heat as if it had detected something but quickly fell dormant again.
Upon closer inspection, it was quite simr in appearance to a Tao Tie but far less ferocious. It had a gluttonous look which made it seem far less menacing.
Youre right! The ancient ferocious beast is part of my bloodline, the Tao Tie bloodline! Although a weaker and less pure form, its still thest remaining Tao Tie bloodline in the world! the Demon Devouring Emperor said.
He had a cruel look on his face. Now, ept your fate and allow me to devour you. Dying at the hands of my Spiritual Body will be your greatest blessing!
Roar!
The shadow of the Tao Tie gave out an uncanny sound and opened its mouth abruptly. As Su Yu looked on, its mouth expanded endlessly.
The demonic dragon that came toward him to strike him once again seemed to be held back by a certain force. Shortly after, its body suddenly broke into two halves and dissipated as it turned into demonic energy. It had been torn into pieces by something!
While Su Yu was immersed in shock, an intangible force had targeted him. The sense of crisis befell him immediately, making Su Yus heart go cold. It was right at that moment that Su Yu retrieved a wooden bird and began to operate it.
The next moment, Su Yu had torn apart the space and had appeared somewhere else. The ce he had just been standing in moments ago, was now an endless stretch of barrenness. The entire space had been devoured!
Teleportation treasure? The Demon Devouring Emperor was in awe. Even All Creations strong men were incapable of crafting such treasures. Only Mortal Fairies had such an ability.
Humph, no amount of treasures can save your life! the Emperor bellowed coldly as he stared at Su Yu, the virtual shadow resembling Tao Tie activated behind him once again.
Su Yu dared not be even a little bit careless. He operated the wooden bird once again and dodged the attack quickly.
On the inside, the Emperor had the Blood Armor of Spirits, giving him nearly unassable defensive powers. On the outside, he had the Tao Tie bloodline that could engulf the Void.
It was no wonder that Bing Wuqing was willing to use him. These kind of people were almost unmatched even in their adolescence. Who could rival them once they turned into adults?
Su Yu had evaded the attack several times in a row, escaping death by a hairs breadth.
As she stood to one side carefully watching the events, Bing Wuxin was on tenterhooks. If it werent for Su Yus telepathic message ordering her not to act recklessly, she would have gone forward and aided him already. However, she recognized the fact that in her current state, she was no match for the Demon Devouring Emperor at all.
Momentster, another attack wasunched against Su Yu. He wasnt able to dodge this one in time, and a huge portion of his sleeve was torn off and devoured. He nearly lost his arm.
It has to end now, Su Yuxian! The Demon Devouring Emperor licked his lips. Using the Void Teleportation treasure was highly energy-consuming, so it was impossible for Su Yu to keep using it. Once he was no longer able to use it, he would be devoured.
Youre right; its time to end it.
What caught the Emperor unawares was that Su Yu actually nodded and kept the wooden bird!
Arent you going to run away? the Emperor asked with narrowed eyes. Heunched no further attacks. Instinct told him that the circumstances had changed, and whiffs of a dangerous vibe surged towards him.
Who told you I was running away? Im almost done preparing, so lets begin! Su Yu said cidly as he drew out a de of Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Sword from behind his back.
As he looked at the sword, the Demon Devouring Emperor felt his heart gradually turn cold. The Emperor determined the strength of the sword from its sharp edge. It was impregnable!
Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, aged more than a thousand years! The speaker was none other Bing Wuqing, who was under the seal. With her rich experience, she couldnt help but be shocked too.
The Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo had been extinct for ten thousand years, and now a mature form of it aged for more than a millennium had been acquired by someone. It had even been forged into a semi-manufactured fairy sword!
Be careful! This sword is very dangerous! This was the first time Bing Wuqing had spoken in a while.
The Demon Devouring Emperor grinned. No worries! I wont die before I eat him!
Roar!
As he spoke, the virtual shadow of the Tao Tie opened its mouth and swallowed.
Su Yu lookedpletely unruffled. With a turn of his wrist, the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo streaked across the Void. It did not leave a tinge of splendid sword energy behind it and merely moved in a silver-colored, resplendent trajectory across the Void. The befalling engulfing force vanished into nothingness under the light touch of the sword! Disappearing alongside it was a massive patch of the Void which was shed apart.
It had failed to devour Su Yu, and now the virtual shadow of Tao Tie suffered from the impact, its body shattered into smithereens as it growled in agony.
The Demon Devouring Emperors pupils shrank and his heart was overwhelmed with iciness. What kind of sword is that? he thought.
Chapter 1043 - The Devil Servant of God
Chapter 1043: The Devil Servant of God
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, the defiant expression remained on the Demon Devouring Emperors face. With the Armor of Blood Spirits as a strong shield, he could never be on the losing side!
The remnant sword energy of the fairy sword raked across the Armor of Blood Spirits. Countless beastly spirits pounced forth, wearing down the sword energy. The fairy sword was incredibly powerful, but it still wasnt able to inflict any harm upon his original form.
The Demon Devouring Emperor gave an inward sigh of relief, and a cold sneer formed on his lips again. Is that all youve got? The power of your sword isnt that impressive!
Is that so? Su Yu asked with indifference as a strange undtion spread through his eyes. If it werent for the Armor of Blood Spirits, would you still be making such a remark?
What? The Demon Devouring Emperor had a feeling of foreboding as insecurities crept into his mind. He felt especially anxious when Su Yu mentioned not having the Armor of Blood Spirits. His heart began thumping wildly for no apparent reason.
What do you mean? The Emperor discreetly stepped back towards Bing Wuqing.
Just what I said. All of a sudden, Su Yus eyes began to emit waves and bleak brilliance shot out of them. In the meantime, the fairy sword was moving through the air, tracing a silver trajectory.
The sword headed straight for the Demon Devouring Emperor who tried to keep his cool. With the Armor of Blood Spirits, no one could hurt himcould they? However, when the breathtaking sword energy came toward him, the Emperor felt his heart turn icy cold.
The beastly spirits in the Armor of Blood Spirits did not fend off the sword energy this time. Instead, the sword energy prated the armor and finally broke through to his original form!
No matter how hard he tried to activate it, the numerous dead spirits of the beasts felt as though they were being restrained by something and remained totally motionless. The iciness pierced through the physical body of the Demon Devouring Emperor, and prated right through to his soul!
You... youre good at the Illusory Technique of the Soul... The instant his soul perished, the Emperor voiced his terror.
He had never expected Su Yu to have mastered the most profound form of the secret techniques of the soulthe Illusory Technique of the Soul! This technique tempted the dead spirits of the beasts with illusory techniques and prevented them from attacking, making them lose their defensive will.
The Armor of Blood Spirits now seemedpletely useless, allowing the Demon Devouring Emperor to take the full impact of the blow.
Just now, Su Yu seemed to be constantly avoiding the attempts of the virtual Tao Tie shadow to devour him. In fact, he was performing illusory techniques, ensuring that all the spirits of demonic beasts were tempted.
That was the final part of Su Yus n!
The Emperor had sharp senses. Catching him off guard while attacking him was the only way to kill him. Indeed, the Armor of Blood Spirits that he was so proud of actually made him careless.
Previously, Su Yus attacks were only to divert attention. Thebination of the spell of Enchantment of the Heavens Son Gazing at Air and the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Sword was the only true ace up his sleeve. The attack had not only destroyed the Demon Devouring Emperors physical body but had also shattered his soul.
With great reluctance, the Demon Devouring Emperor copsed to the floor. All vigor and vitality had gone out of him.
Those who were in the midst of besieging Bing Wuqing hadplicated emotions in their eyes. There was joy, as well as heaviness.
Su Yus power was way beyond their expectations. Even the Demon Devouring Emperor had died at his hands! The majority of the other challengers knew they were no match for the Emperor.
Nheless, the look on Su Yus face was far less relieved than theirs. His eyes were still fixed on the Emperors corpse, gleaming with wonder and amazement.
The Emperors body had shattered and his soul had perished, and a ck splendor radiated from all over his body. His eyes had been shut tight but opened up again a moment agoter. They were filled with horrendous demonic energy.
It was just as he had said before his death: he did not want to die with any regrets!
mming his palms on the ground, the Demon Devouring Emperor stood up abruptly. Surprised, he looked at his body and couldnt help but guffaw. Hahaha, this is the Gods contract!! As long as the God is alive, the servant remains undying!
The Gods contract?
Su Yus brows furrowed slightly as he looked at Bing Wuqing. Bring the dead back to life? Coming back to life wasnt the terrifying part. No matter how many times he returned, Su Yu would kill him over and over again. The thing that troubled Su Yu was whether the Gods contract had any other effects apart from this.
Su Yuxian, do you have anyst words? The Demon Devouring Emperorughed as he looked up at the sky with a cunning sneer, his face full of evil.
Swish!
ck light flickered, and before Su Yu could react, a pitch-ck figure appeared in front of him out of nowhere.
It had a pair of dark horns on top of its head and sharp fangs in its mouth. On its back was a pair of ck wings, and it had a long tail as sharp as a knife.
He appeared before Su Yu, his appearance horrifying. Su Yu had never seen anything like it before.
The Devil Servant of God!! The injured Dongfang Tianfeng stared in horror as the scene unraveled, and her face grew solemn suddenly.
The Devil Servant of God was the legendary unique form of the paramount demonic gods servant. As long as the demonic god lived, the gods servant would never die. In addition, the servant could use the godly spirits power of the demonic god!
Su Yus response was equally fast. Mysterious waves shot out from his eyes, tempting the beastly spirits as he shed with the sword.
Crash!
The sound of body and soul shattering reverberated on the level of matter and soul at the same time. This time, the Demon Devouring Emperors body and soul perished at the same time!
However, the next moment, a pitch-ck demonic w came out of nowhere and grasped the de of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Sword!
The Emperors eyes again suddenly opened, and he gave a sly snicker. I am back, again! He mmed down his demonic paw, and a terrifying enormous force struck Su Yus chest. It had the same intensity as crashing waves and seemed that it could topple mountains.
Su Yus face changed slightly as he fended off the attack with his sword. The sword absorbed a huge proportion of the impact, but some of it still rushed into his body.
A fresh streak of blood ran down from the corner of his mouth.
Hahahaha! You are too weak! The Demon Devouring Emperorughed as he looked up, intrepid because he was fearless of death. Once again, he charged.
Su Yu raised his sword and struck at him. But before half a breath had passed, the Emperor had revived again and charged once again at Su Yu!
So weak! Cant you be a little more intimidating? Thatll make you more interesting to kill! The Emperor was extremely thrilled. An unassable state that he had never experienced before gave him the great sense of pleasure of being on the top of the world.
The situation had taken a sharp turn for the worse, and all those watching were extremely tense.
They did not think that Su Yu was useless. If they had been in his ce, they would have no control over the Demon Devouring Emperor who was able toe back to life an infinite number of times.
The enemy couldnt be killed and couldnt be destroyed, while they could only die once. The nature of the battle was unfair. If the other challengers had been fighting, they would have been killed a long time ago. Fortunately, Su Yu had his powerful ability and powerful treasures to rely on, so he had been able to keep going up until now. However, they understood that even Su Yu wouldnt be able to escape death forever.
Su Yuxian, run away now! You cant defeat the Demon Devouring Emperor. With the existence of the Gods contract, it can use the godly spirit. It will never die! It doesnt matter how many times you kill it! Dongfang Tianfeng said. She let out a deep sigh, unable to stand the sight of it anymore.
After all, the power of God wasnt something that mere mortals such as them could defy. Although the Emperor was just a servant of the God, they were still no match of it.
Is fighting against the Glittering Jewel Demonic God really just a joke? Dongfang Tianfengs lips curled in deep bitterness.
Can the Gods contract be terminated? Su Yu asked as he gazed at the Demon Devouring Emperor who hade back to life once again.
Dongfang Tianfeng was startled. Smiling bitterly, she replied, Only by the God himself. Any outsiders, or even another deity, will not be able to rescind the Gods contract with ease.
What stupefied her was that Su Yu actually nodded. Fine, just let Bing Wuqing rescind the Gods contract. That will do.
If it hadnt anyone else had been speaking, Dongfang Tianfeng would have totally treated those words as wind past the ear.
Bing Wuqing was counting on the Demon Devouring Emperor holding up the seal for another half an hour. How could she cancel the Gods contract at such a critical juncture and give up on the Emperor?
Was it meant to be a joke? It was very strange!
Su Yu shed at the Emperor with the sword once again. But this time, before the Emperor coulde back to life again, an Underworld Pearl the size of a hand materialized on Su Yus palm, and he tossed it in the Emperors direction.
As it moved through the air, the Underworld Pearl erged to a hundred feet, pressing down on the Emperor from above.
When the Emperor came back to life and opened his eyes, he was shocked to discover that, apart from his head, his entire body had been suppressed, and he was unable to budge!
However, he looked unruffled on the surface. So what if you suppress me? You cant kill me anyway! the Emperor scoffed. A sword made of demonic energy spilled from his mouth and struck at his own skull. He seemed to be nning on suicide. After death, his skull would serve to consolidate his soul and body once again!
However, before he could act, a silver streak of sword light flickered and stabbed right into his forehead. The icy sword ambiance sank into his soul, shattering his spirit. This time, his body was also destroyed.
Nheless, his entire body still remained intact. Su Yu had purposely adjusted the force of the Underworld Pearl to prevent his body from being crushed into a mangled mesh of flesh.
The next moment, the Demon Devouring Emperor came back to life, opened his eyes, and coldly asked, Whats the point of you doing that?
Su Yu did not answer, but killed him with another strike of the sword!
The Emperor was vexed. This ispletely pointless!
He was answered by yet another sh from the sword.
After this had happened four or five times, the Emperor finally realized that something wasnt right and began to feel anxious.
This couldnt keep happening. He attempted tomit suicide once again, with the intention of freeing himself from the predicament of being suppressed by reviving himself.
However, the moment he came back to life he was ughtered by Su Yu once again and had no time to act.
Only when he had been killed for the tenth time did the Demon Devouring Emperor felt a tinge of fear. He growled, What the hell are you trying to do?
Im trying to make Bing Wuqing terminate your Gods contract of course! Su Yu replied nonchntly, before killing him with another swing of the sword.
Upon revival, the Emperor bellowed, My master needs me! She wont ever terminate the contract!
Hehe, but what happens if your master isnt capable of reviving you endlessly? Revival surely isnt something that happens naturally. The cost of doing this time after time is consuming your masters godly spirit, isnt it? Su Yu remarked indifferently as he raised the sword yet again.
Su Yu had tried bringing someone back from death before, and there had been a cost. He had been left with a head of white hair.
The Emperor opened his eyes, this time with panic and dread visible. Exasperatedly, he said, So what? My master is a demonic God! Reviving me only takes a tiny amount of her godly spirit!
If she had been at her peak state, killing you countless times wouldnt have hurt her godly spirit the slightest bit. However, her current godly spirit is so feeble that she isnt any stronger than the dog Kylin. How much consumption of her godly spirit do you think she could withstand for you? Su Yu chortled. Seeing the fear in the Emperors eyes, he raised his sword...
The Sacred Kylin shivered, as ck, steaming streams of air surged all across its body. Grinding its teeth, it said, Brat, I just heard a very unpleasant description about me.
Dog Kylin was a new species created by Su Yu.
Again, Su Yuughed a little. It was as though there was no one around him as he shed at the Emperor over and over again. The Emperors face had lost all trace of the arrogance now and was full of fear and terror.
Dont... He wasnt able to finish his words before he was in again.
When the Emperor had been killed a hundred times, a sigh finally sounded from a cranny.
Haih, why must you be my enemy? Bing Wuqing raised her gaze which was filled with remorse. If only Id known it earlier, I would have ended your life back in the Red Blood Pce, taking only those abilities of yours which I need. Su Yus hindrance to her had far exceeded her expectations.
Swish!
On the Demon Devouring Emperors forehead, a droplet of golden blood spiraled out and returned to Bing Wuqings body. The Emperors face turned pallid in a split second. Like a victim plummeting into a deep abyss, he growled in extreme dread, No, master, I... I can still serve you!!
Pow!
His words trailed off as his body convulsed terribly. All splendor was lost from his eyes., and he was incapable of saying another word.
Haih, despite my power as a demonic God, I dont have the talent of deploying people well, Bing Wuqing said cidly, simply and unceremoniously ending the life of a person who had been loyal to her.
Su Yu withdrew the Underworld Pearl. His eyes became stern as he coldly said, Its your turn now, Lord Demonic God! Theres still a short while left! How much longer do you think you can stand it?
The intense, unsparing attack by Han Fei and the other two had left Bing Wuqingpletely drenched in blood, and the number of wounds on her body was shocking.
More than enough to deal with you people, Bing Wuqing answered nonchntly, despite her haggard look.
Su Yu nodded in agreement. Of course, because, as a matter of fact, a Lord Demonic God doesnt have any injuries.
What? Han Fei and the two challengers who were in the midst of the attack stopped at once, their bodies turning stiff as they stared at Su Yu, hoping for him to repeat what he just said.
The Bing Wuqing before their eyes was so weak and feeble. She waspletely covered in blood and wounds and seemed so much weaker than she had been before.
What did he mean by her not having any injuries?
Bing Wuqing looked at Su Yu, remaining silent.
Lord Demonic God, is it really a good idea to fool such determined, diligent youngsters? Su Yu made a grabbing motion. The Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter that Bing Wuxin had been holding flew into Su Yus grasp. He sped his fingers around it, adding another crack to the object.
This crack didnt appear because Su Yu damaged it, but it was formed after the scepter was used.
Everyone, including the dog Kylin, has neglected the existence of this fairy scepter and has also neglected who its real owner is. Youve also neglected to consider its true purpose, which is to purify! Su Yu caressed the scepter with his palm.
From within the scepter, golden streaks of blood as narrow as hair were extracted.
The dog Kylin, no, the Sacred Kylin widened its stare. Impossible! I refined this fairy scepter a long time ago. How can there be marks of her refinement?
Have you forgotten who the holder of this fairy scepter is? Su Yu looked over at Bing Wuxin, feeling sorry for her for the first time ever. She had been under the control of a demon all her life, while her life was in the hands of Bing Wuqing. She had even been used without knowing it, secretly refining the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter for Bung Wuqing.
The mark of refinement was removed. Bing Wuqing had a look of surprise in her eyes. Waves of tremors urred on the surface of her body as if some delusional guise was falling apart.
Shortly after, Han Fei and the others took in a cold, sharp breath. Bing Wuqing was totally unscathed!
All of her injuries had been purified by the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter that had been secretly activated all this time!!
Chapter 1044
Chapter 1044: Chapter 1048
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Haih... Bing Wuqing gave a gentle sigh. Why must you always sabotage me? Real frustration and anger were clearly audible in her words.
As a God, the lives of the people of Jiuzhou were mere insects in her eyes. They could never normally influence her emotions. Su Yu was the only one to have done so.
Su Yu kept hold of the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter. In an indifferent tone, he said, If so, Lord Demonic God, are you ready now? Theres just a short while left! I hope you can put up with it!
Han Fei, Gu Taixu and Bi Lingtian all struck all at once. Even Dongfang Tianfeng joined the attack after her brief respite. Relying on the treasures endowed by her family, she could serve a great purpose in the battle.
All of a sudden, the entire sky was full of turbulence caused by the Mortal Fairys Strength. The resplendent light was apanied by the advent of a powerful force that could destroy the entire world.
Having lost the purifying effect of the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter, the brunt of all the attacks was solidly taken by Bing Wuqing.
However, when the smoke and dust dissipated, all of them at the scene felt their hearts sink. Shockingly, Bing Wuqing had only sustained some superficial injuries! This was despite the fact that all of them had used the full range of their powers without holding back!
The previous urrence was merely a deliberate pretense of Bing Wuqing. Her physical defensive power was way beyond what they had expected.
What they could now see right before their eyes made Han Fei and the others stand rooted to their spots in stupefaction and hesitation. If having gone all out only resulted in such an unsatisfactory oue, half an hour would not be enough at all, let alone just a short while.
Helplessness and hopelessness flooded their hearts. Was it all in vain after all? If it would be futile to continue their attacks, they might as well surrender or run away now. A number of different ideas jostled in their minds.
Right at that moment, a very reassuring voice sounded. How about you let me give it a try?
Even Gu Taixu wouldnt be able to deny that Su Yuxians voice instilled a sense of hope in him.
Even the untroubled-looking Bing Wuqing couldnt help but nce at Su Yu. She could ignore the presence of Han Fei and the rest, but she regarded Su Yu in a different way. Could he have any more special tactics up his sleeve?
But Bing Wuqing wasnt overly worried. Su Yuxian, I admit that youre quick-witted and full of ideas, and you have surprising skills and treasures, but as for killing me, you havent gotten there yet.
If youre aware that I have unexpected skills and treasures, how can you be sure that I have no more unexpected aces ready to go? Su Yu inhaled lightly. It was time to show his hand.
Currently, the situation was far more dangerous than could be imagined. If Bing Wuqing couldnt be killed, certain death awaited them in just a short while.
Are you trying to tell me that you have some divine relics that could destroy my godly spirit? Bing Wuqing said casually. She chuckled as if she was telling a joke.
There was only one deity of Jiuzhou, and that was the Jiuzhou God, the Sacred Kylin.
As a great family with a long-standing history, the Great Oriental Family had only managed to find one of its relics in the forbidden, most westerly part of the world. That relic was the piece of broken horn. That was the only weapon in the world that could kill her. There could not possibly be another.
However, when Su Yu ceremoniously retrieved an item from the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, Bing Wuqings serene smile faded quickly and was immediately reced by a solemn, grave look.
Even the painstakingly struggling Sacred Kylin was taken aback, giving Su Yu a profound stare.
Su Yu was discreetly holding a jade box in his hand. It had more than tenyers of seals covering it.
Inside the jade boxy a piece of leaf that was a unique color. It was entirely golden and looked as though it was carved out of pure gold. The leaf was of the size of a palm. Its veins were clearly visible, and drops of golden liquid could be faintly seen flowing through them.
The jade box had served as a barrier, so Han Fei and the others hadnt realized what was exceptional about the piece of leaf. Judging by the looks on Bing Wuqings and the Sacred Kylins faces, however, they had been able to fathom the monstrous power of the golden leaf.
After a long silence, Bing Wuqing took in a sharp cold breath and gazed at Su Yu somberly. In a low voice, she said, Su Yuxian, are you really going to do this to me? I have never harmed you, and neither have I hurt the people around you, even the people who came from a foreign continent.
Su Yus heart pounded with shock when he heard that! She had actually managed to discover the presence of lives from the Zhenlong continent? If she was able to do so, did that mean the Central Prefectures King could, too?
Streaks of panic filled his heart. It was time to head for the Central Prefecture, and search for the shelter where the people from Zhenlong continent resided.
Elder Liao had been gone for several years, and there had been no news from him at all. He could have run into all kinds of difficulty.
However, Su Yu looked calm andposed on the surface, even when Han Fei and the others were looking at him with a strange expression in their eyes.
You havent, but thats only because you werent capable of it. Once you regain your Demonic Gods power, will you still be the same? Su Yu was unaffected. I dont wish to squander a piece of golden leaf just for you, so as long as you give up the thought of regaining your Demonic Gods power, I will call a ceasefire, Su Yu suggested.
That was obviously impossible.
As a Demonic God, I was restricted by the petty humans of Jiuzhou. It is no different from an elephant being imprisoned by a bunch of ants! I dont want to keep living this way! Therefore, I have to re-seize my Demonic Gods power! Bing Wuqing said staunchly.
Although your golden leaf is a deitys relic, Im afraid that deity is powerless at this moment, isnt it? Otherwise there would be more than just a little godly spirit! Bing Wuqing stated coldly.
Su Yu nodded slowly. Youre right. The golden leaf can inflict absolute harm upon All Creations strong men, but it is not strong enough to hurt Mortal Fairies! However, its powerful enough to kill you! The divine power in it is a sharp weapon that can destroy your godly spirit!
The weapons of the mortal world certainly couldntpare to the treasures of martial artists. Nheless, even mortal weapons could destroy a beating heart.
The divine power contained in the golden leaf was rtively weak, but it could defeat godly spirits. Hence, despite the slight decrease in its strength, it was enough to kill the defenseless Bing Wuqing.
When he had finished speaking, Su Yu hurled the golden leaf forward without saying another word.
The golden leaf fluttered in the wind, radiating golden rays of daylight and gracefully fell onto Bing Wuqings shoulder.
In a split second, the golden leaf emitted boundless golden brilliance, shrouding the entire Glittering Jewel Wondend in daylight.
As they basked in the golden light, all lives sensed a natural, tranquil, spiritually rejuvenating ambiance of wellness. Everyone experienced a change in their spiritual dimension, but only Bing Wuqing underwent a physical change.
The golden leaf adhered to her body, and streaks of golden threads were pulled out from her and absorbed by the golden leaf.
Trees absorb carbon dioxide and release oxygen. The behavior observed in the leaf was a unique ability of absorption. The only difference was that it hadnt absorbed carbon dioxide but a deitys godly spirit!
In the fraction of a second, the godly spirit absorbed had exceeded what was gifted to the Demon Devouring Emperor by more than ten times!
Bing Wuqings dark hair was losing its luster at a speed visible to the naked eye. It turned gray and dull at first, and then snowy white, as white as snowkes.
Her crystal clear, gorgeous eyes were also gradually covered by a light shade of ck, her red rosy lips gleaming with a purple sheen.
In the blink of an eye, her beautiful, pristine face had be exceptionally vicious and strange-looking.
That was a part of the Demonic Gods Original Form. After losing her godly spirit, she didnt have the strength to maintain her guise as a human, and therefore gradually revealed her original appearance as a demon.
In the midst of its struggle, the Sacred Kylin couldnt help but burst outughing. How hrious! How hrious! You didnt die at the hands of a deity like me, and have not been destroyed for hundreds and thousands of years. It went on bbering. But right here right now, youre going to die at the hands of an unknown little brat, having the whole of your godly spirit stripped alive!
Ling, oh, Ling, dont you find it tragic?
The snow-like white hair fluttered in the air, covering her forehead, but did nothing to cover those eyes glimmering with a ck radiance. Her voice had also somehow changed. It had lost all tenderness and the refreshing touch of winds in the spring and sounded old, weathered and hoarse now.
You forced me. Bing Wuqings eyes seemed to have prated time and space as she heaved an old, battered sigh. It was as though she had made up her mind.
The Sacred Kylins brows were furrowed. What? You still have a chance to turn things around, even now?
Bing Wuqing stayed silent and gazed deeply at the faraway Bing Wuxin, helplessness circling in her eyes. I never expected myself to end up here in the end.
Suddenly realizing the danger. Su Yu bellowed, Wuxin, leave the mausoleum now!
However, it was toote.
Bing Wuqing took a deep breath and uttered words that shook the world and startled the heavens. All things of the same origin, unite! As she yelled, Bing Wuxins body began transforming uncontrobly.
White hair, ck pupils, purple lips...
A total reflection of Bing Wuqing!
The only slight difference was that Bing Wuxins face showed her determination to fight back. Do you wish to break the promise? If you do, mother will destroy you in the worst way possible!
Im left with no choice. Instead of sitting back and awaiting my death, I might as well regain the other half of my godly spirit, Bing Wuqing said with indifference.
She had mistakenly got herself into Jian Wushengs belly and had merged with the fetus Bing Wuxin, so half of her godly spirit was possessed by Bing Wuxin. Thus, the two of them even had the same spiritual energy.
However, Bing Wuqing yed the dominant role, which gave her the power to manipte Bing Wuxin at all times.
Bing Wuxin was transfigured into a half-demonic state. Nine virtual shadows appeared behind her all at once.
The Heavenly Sword Spiritual Body!
The difference was that the nine virtual shadows took solid forms, one after another.
When the fourth shadow turned, Su Yus face changed. Usually, Bing Wuxin was only capable of turning three shadows solid. She had never been able to turn more than four shadows solid before.
We were born from the same origin. If she is a sword, then I am the sheath! All these years, if it wasnt for my suppression, she would have opened the fifth sword already! Right now, with the sheath released, she can really shine!
Swish! Swish! Swish!
It only stopped when the fifth sword turned solid, and that was only because Bing Wuqing didnt have enough control and so was unable to fully manipte Bing Wuxin.
Staring as the fourth and the fifth swords solidified, Su Yu felt a great sense of peril! The fifth sword, in particr, wasnt something that could be resisted by All Creations, perhaps not even by Mortal Fairies!
Oh no! Shes under the control of the Demonic God now. Her spiritual body has been unleashed. If shes not stopped soon, all of us will die! Gu Taixu yelled sternly, immediately pouncing on Bing Wuxin. He obviously intended to kill her.
The pine branch in his hand traced an enigmatic trajectory in the air. A blow containing the power of Mortal Fairys Strength struck Bing Wuxin with a force that could devastate worlds. Su Yu was concentrated entirely on suppressing Bing Wuqing, and he didnt even have the power to stop him.
Seeing Bing Wuxin on the verge of being killed by the Mortal Fairys Strength, all of a sudden, the fourth sword on her back, and then the fifth, broke through the clouds.
The fascinating trajectory of the pine branch was disrupted by force. A wound so deep that bone was visible appeared on Gu Taixus chest, apanied by puffs of charred smoke.
The de of a fiery red long sword leisurely flew through the air and returned to its position on Bing Wuxins back.
The sword not only ruined the powerful blow prepared by the pine branch, but it had also wounded Gu Taixu.
Even though the wear and tear of the pine branch after years of use had caused a decline in the Mortal Fairys Strength it possessed, it was still an absolutely powerful strike!
But that was only the fourth sword, and the fifth sword was aiming straight at the Sacred Kylin!
With a dull thud, the Sacred Kylins skull was pierced from front to back. With an agonized whimper, the Sacred Kylins thirty-feet-tall body copsed forcefully onto the ground.
Chapter 1045 - Dayan God Restraint
Chapter 1045: Dayan God Restraint
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The skull of the Sacred Kylin shattered, turning into demonic energy. Its entire body began to disintegrate. This time, it was no ordinary disintegration. The Scared Kylin was dying.
How cruel you were to force your spirit to merge with the original spirit inside Bing Wuxins body, dissolving a part of her. That meant that your Demonic Gods body was no longer pure, and the Demonic Gods Power sealed in this ce would not recognize you.
The amount of power youll be able to reseize would be less than half of your original strength! Youll end up an entity somewhere between a God and a half-God, and youll never be able to regain control over your divine position in this lifetime, the Sacred Kylin said intively.
Everyone was surprised by how adamant and resolute the Glittering Jewel Demonic God was. Initially, they had thought the elites of Jiuzhou were capable of inflicting severe harm upon her.
However, it was the golden leaf presented by Su Yu that had forced her down the dead end, and that was how things had ended up this way. As a deity itself, the Sacred Kylin understood what it meant to a past God to abandon their divine position. She would not forgive Su Yu for the rest of her life.
As the Sacred Kylin copsed, the four great yard masters were freed from their confinements, and each returned to the challengers. The seal was soundlessly removed.
Bing Wuqing raised a finger. At that moment, the entire world became deadly silent, and the beating of their hearts was the only audible sound. She had broken free from the seal! The terrifying entity whose single thought could kill them all had regained her freedom!
All of the Glittering Jewel Wondend fell into a dreadful, eerie silence as an oppressive gloom filled every nook and cranny. The challengers were at the brink of death. Dread and insecurity filled their minds.
Bing Wuqing had pointed her finger at Bing Wuxin, her counterpart of the same origin. Wherever the tip of her finger passed, Bing Wuxin began struggling intensely.
No, Id rather die than be one with a demon! Bing Wuxin was resisting with all her might. Her resentment towards demons wasnt as profound as the people of ancient times, but her hatred for Bing Wuqing was genuinely fierce and heartfelt.
You and I are united! What is the point of fighting it? You are me, and I am you! With a curl of her finger, Bing Wuqing pulled Bing Wuxin toward her via teleportation.
Bing Wuxins resistance seemed so feeble and helpless.
Hell no! We are not a union! It was you! It was because of you that mother never looked me in the eye; it was because of you that I had to stay in the Red Blood Pce for so long! Bing Wuxins hatred was derived from the attitude that her mother, Jian Wusheng, disyed toward her. As a regional ruler of the human race, she had given birth to a daughter who was under the control of demons.
Indifferently, Bing Wuqing said, You hate me because Jian Wusheng never recognized you as her biological daughter? For all these years, she has never touched you even once, and she hasnt even looked you in the eye? Well, if that is true, you really should hate me.
Bing Wuxin shook her head. Two lines of tears flowed down her gorgeous, icy face, telling the story of her sorrow and tragic fate.
No, I dont hate the fact that she didnt recognize me, because I know she was the King of Jiuzhou, one of the nine great rulers of the human race, and she was left with no choice! I have never hated her for that, and I wont hate you for that either.
Then... Bing Wuqing was slightly bewildered.
I hate you because, every night, after I fell asleep, she would caress my forehead as her tears fell silently, and because she would expend a boundless amount of Mortal Fairys Strength to instill it in my Dantian, so her cultivation did not improve even the slightest bit in a hundred years!
Upon hearing that, everyone was quiet. What mother in the world wouldnt love their daughter?
She was cold to her daughter in front of others, treating her as if she was a stranger. But when no one was watching, she was still a benevolent and loving mother.
She cried for you? Bing Wuqing was taken aback. I dont remember her ever crying.
Bing Wuxin didnt hate that Bing Wuqing because she had been treated unfairly: she hated the fact that her mother had to go through such emotional turmoil.
Hold on! You said that she always instilled you with Mortal Fairys Strength? All of a sudden, Bing Wuqings face fell, as though she had realized something. She tapped Bing Wuxin on the forehead as if she was trying to feel for something.
A momentter, her pretty face changed. Her snow-like white hair fluttered wildly in the air as if she had been shockingly fooled.
She went ballistic. Godda*ned woman!! So she had seen this daying a long da*n time ago, and shes did something to her daughter!!
Hehe, finally you realized? The Sacred Kylin, who was sprawled on the floor, let out a peal of smugughter. Back in the martial tower, I detected the Mortal Fairys Strength in this little girls body! At first, I was thinking that some elder might have left it in her for training purposes. But when I saw you, it became clear to me that the Mortal Fairys Strength had been left for you!!
If Im right, the Mortal Fairys Strength was inherited from an ancient sealing technique several hundred thousand years ago. It was the Dayan God Restraining Technique! The performer of the technique has to spend at least ten years in continuous formtion, using their lives and their own Mortal Fairys Strength. Its specific purpose is to curb crippled deities like you and me.
It can confine us in a certain individual, nourishing her growth and development. As long as premature death doesnt happen, the little girl will be a God in the future. Its only a matter of time!
Its too bad for you that this technique requires the willingness of the deity themselves! Very tragically and unfortunately, if you hadnt formed a union with Bing Wuxin, the restraining technique wouldnt have been triggered. You gave permission to the union, so the restraining technique is automatically activated! Hahahahahaha, how hrious! As the mighty Demonic God, youre going to be the nourishment for an ordinary woman that is a Goddess-to-be in the future!
The Glittering Jewel Demonic God would never have guessed that Jian Wusheng wouldy such a trap inside her daughters body. Now, the original spirit had been merged with Bing Wuxin, and the restraining technique had been activated.
Having realized that she had been a victim of a groundbreaking fraud, Bing Wuqing lost all her cool andposure. She entered a state of extreme delirium and fury. Jian Wusheng! I want you to die in the most horrible ways possible!!
She finally understood the reason Jian Wusheng had signed the promise, making her unite with her own daughter! It had been to fool her, making her think that Jian Wusheng only did that because she loved her daughter. She had never thought further about it.
Now that the Dayan God Restraining Technique had been triggered, she would be sealed inside Bing Wuxins body, bing nourishment to her flourishing! The horrendous feeling of being deceived finally made Bing Wuqing erupt in mes of rage.
Hehehe, I honestly think youll be dead before her. If she was able to devise such a high-ended ancient restraining technique, her cultivation and capabilities must be higher than yours. My advice to you is to be obedient and be the nourishment that youre supposed to be. Then you can simply disappear from this world! The Sacred Kylinughed heartily.
The enemy that it had been fighting for eternities was finally meeting her downfall. What else could be more exciting than this?
Humph! A dull snort that sounded like shocking thunder made the Sacred Kylin shudder. Its abdomen exploded from the inside out, and Su Yu and the others suddenly sensed an immensely oppressive force pressing down on them, making their insides churn.
The Dayan God Restraining Technique did indeed curb me, but dont you ever forget, this technique requires the bearers to be Mortal Fairies or above! Shes merely a ninth-grade fairy now and has no right to detain me!
But the Sacred Kylin was stillughing relentlessly. And dont forget this either! Even if she doesnt detain you yet, youre beginning to turn into her nourishment already. In less than a few years, shell be promoted to a Mortal Fairy, and there will no more obstacles! By then, youll be sealed along with your consciousness and will merely be a source of nourishment for her.
Bing Wuqing did not speak. It was all in vain. With a sweep of her icy eyes, Bing Wuqing fixed her gaze on Bing Wuxin, her eyes raging with murderous desires.
What now? Do you want to kill her? Both of you came from the same origin. If she gets hurt, her injuries will reflect on you in an identical way. And if she dies, despite your godly spirit, youll die right away, too! Right now, the two of you are basically the same person. The Sacred Kylin couldnt hold back itsughter.
Bing Wuqing fell into a long silence, slowly withdrawing her stare. Indeed, she would die too if Bing Wuxin was killed. The hurt she bore would also be transferred onto her.
She couldnt eveny a finger on Bing Wuxin. All she could do was watch her own essence being drained away and absorbed by Bing Wuxin until she became a Mortal Fairy. Then, she would seal her altogether.
Slowly closing her eyes, she tried to suppress the mes of fury raging inside her. When she opened her eyes again, she lifted her fingers and grasped. Bing Wuxin was dragged helplessly to her side.
An astounding sight unfolded before the challengers eyes. Their bodies collided, and as if plummeting into a pool of water, Bing Wuxin was entirely blended into Bing Wuqing.
Eventually, Bing Wuqing was the only one visible, and Bing Wuxin was nowhere to be seen. Traces of struggle were seen on Bing Wuqings face, as though it was Bing Wuxins soul protesting, trying to gain dominance over the body.
A long whileter, when Bing Wuqings face finally calmed, she opened her eyes. A pair of pitch-dark, profound eyes stared out. Bing Wuqing had gained dominance.
In ten years, nope, less than ten years, you wont be able to suppress the little girls soul anymore. Her consciousness will awaken, and youll imprisoned in the seal, falling into eternal dormancy until you perish! the ck Kylin sneered coldly. I truly admire that humans courage and schemes. She was daring enough to plot against a demon like you!
Bing Wuqings snowy hair danced in the air, but her body stood motionless. In a hoarse voice, she said, Before you tease me, shouldnt you take a look at your own predicament first?
Ten years are more than enough for me to find the secret technique to decipher the Dayan God Restraining Technique and enough for me to destroy all of Jiuzhou, to vent my anger! As for you, the Wondend, and these elites that you cherish so much, none of you get to live through this day!
The Sacred Kylin stoppedughing abruptly and fell silent.
Indeed, I cant stop you from doing that. Im afraid the beings of the Jiuzhou continent wont be able to stop you too. After retrieving half of your Demonic Gods Power, the living beings of Jiuzhou cannot rival you! However, youll perish in ten years time and be nourishment to the new God of the human race. My death, and the destruction of the Glittering Jewel Wondend, will be worthwhile.
The only pity is... The Sacred Kylin cast a look at Su Yu and the rest, its eyes filled with deep remorse and pity. They are talented young people, yet they cant escape the tragic fate.
Bing Wuqing shed an icy smile. Her expression was sinister, and she looked truly eerie. Good thing that you know!
Alright then, do what you have to. As an artifact spirit that has been guarding against you for the past ten thousand years, Im already weary. The Sacred Kylin gave a deep sigh.
Nheless, Bing Wuqings stare shifted onto someone else. Her creepy gaze was like icy frost, piercing right through ones soul. However, you arent the person I wish to kill the most. Youre only the second on my list. Theres someone else who deserves to die before you!!
Upon the mention of the word, a bitter smile crept up to Su Yus lips.
Things hade to this stage and far exceeded what the brains of humans could ever conceive. He had done all that he could, but to let him sit back and just surrender to his fate, was definitely impossible!
Su Yu had gone through all of his crises and ordeals with a heart of steel and a staunch, unwavering conviction that never gave in to hardships and never gave up on survival. Right here, right now, this plight was no different.
Dying at the hands of the Jiuzhou God is nothing to be ashamed of because this is a war between deities. The victor rises as a King, and the loser falls as a thief! However, Im losing my life to you! Putting aside the fact that you prevented me from regaining my Demonic Gods Power, it was also you who forced me into the trap, making me nourishment for other people and helping them be God!
This hate is far more profound than having been sealed ten thousand years ago and far more miserable! Bing Wuqing walked towards Su Yu, her face cid and calm, but her body was trembling.
How I wish you could follow me; how I wish you could serve under me; how I wish we were still brother and sister of the same faction. But why did you have to hinder me? Bing Wuqing heaved a deste sigh and took another step forward.
Suddenly, there she was, right in front of Su Yu.
Su Yu couldnt help but step back. However, he realized that his legs couldnt even budge an inch. His entire body had gone out of control. An intangible force refrained Su Yu, rendering him immobile.
By then, Bing Wuqing hade up to him. Her eyes were filled with intricate emotions as she stared at Su Yu. I thought wed be friends... Goodbye, Junior Brother Su...
With a whisk of her fingers, a gust of Mortal Fairys Strength that could destroy everything and anything in the world fell in between Su Yus brows.
Chapter 1046 - Tri-Solar Sword Formation
Chapter 1046: Tri-Sr Sword Formation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, right at that moment, Su Yu suddenly raised the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Sword above his head. Controlling his body, he swept it across his chest.
Not only did it significantly offset the Mortal Fairys Strength, but the force even propelled him a few thousand meters backward.
You... Bing Wuqing was shocked. She hadnt expected Su Yu to be able to free himself from her seal. How had he managed it? However, she didnt have time to think too much about it because a blue-yellow round ball was heading straight for her!
Bing Wuqing only cast a brief nce at it before lifting a hand and steadily seizing the round ball in her palm.
The Underworld Pearl of the Great Emperor of Ghost Prison. Perhaps Id be fearful if all nine of them were gathered together, but since theres only one...
Bing Wuqing tossed it away haphazardly, and the Underworld Pearlnded right in front of Han Fei and the few others who were attempting to flee.
The world-shaking colossal force instantly shattered both mountains and valleys.
If anyone dares take another step forward, Ill send them to Hell! The thunderous sound was apanied by Bing Wuqings words. None of them dared run anymore. In the face of a Mortal Fairy, they were no different from petty insects.
Su Yu, on the other hand, was in awe. This was the very first time the Underworld Pearl had been grasped by anyone. Mortal Fairies were indeed out-of-this-world opponents.
But Su Yu wasnt disheartened, and he didnt have the luxury of time to re-seize the Underworld Pearl. With a flip of his hand, he severed the space with streaks of silk. After several consecutive attempts, a seam in the Void finally opened up. It wasrge enough to allow a person to pass through it. Su Yu fumbled and pulled out a wooden bird. Riding on it, he vanished into the Void.
He was, in fact, nning on imitating Zhan Wushuang by returning straight to the Jiuzhou continent by tearing the Void apart. His chances of sess were high with the Void-navigating wooden bird.
Bing Wuqing raised her eyebrows and reached out a hand. The seam in the Void from which Su Yu was escaping through was terrifyingly torn a thousand feet apart just as it was on the verge of closing. Bing Wuqing was sneering, intending to catch up with Su Yu.
All of a sudden, a transparent silk thread shot out surreptitiously! Bing Wuqing didnt even bother to look at it. With a move of her index and middle fingers, the silk thread was sped between her fingers. She caught it with such ease and lightness that not the slightest bit of harm was inflicted upon her.
Oh? The silk thread of the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly? Its a mutated form and that has resulted in the birth of less pure silk, but I have to admit that you do own an awful lot of good stuff! Bing Wuqing said cidly. The silk thread was dissolved into gas as she clutched it tightly between her fingers.
Just as Bing Wuqing had finished speaking, a soundless whiff of sword energy came striking gracefully towards her. It traced a mesmerizing arc through the air.
Bing Wuqing failed to notice this immediately, and the sword energy struck her arm. In a split second, a crimson streak of blood permeated her torn sleeve and a patch of red soaked into it.
The Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Sword! If only your sword techniques were better! Then you might actually be capable of hurting me. Too bad! I wont give you any more time to grow.
With a flick of her sleeves, Bing Wuqings wound healedpletely. She took a stride forward in an attempt to hunt Su Yu down. However, she stopped mid-stride and stood motionless midair. An indistinct sense of danger engulfed her all of a sudden.
As you wish then! With a soft yell, three beams of silver sword light materialized in the Void as if they had been lying in wait. They formed a triangle, besieging Bing Wuqing. The angles at which the three swords were positioned werentpletely equal, and the formation was arranged in a very unique way.
Bing Wuqings vicious sight as a demonic God allowed her to discover the subtlety of the sword formations angle right away. Impressive sword formation. Seemingly disorderly, however, the position of each sword is, in fact, the best option.
Each of those upper, middle and lower swords seals one of the three directions, upying the nine regions, closing off all routes of escape of the subject in the formation. Solely judging from this aspect, this belongs to one of those upper-middle-ss sword formations. Combined with the Void ability of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, which makes it even more unpredictable and mysterious, its power is drastically boosted!
Bing Wuqing appraised the formation with a look of admiration in her eyes. I have to say, you went beyond my expectations once again! Initially, I thought that the seemingly familiar demonic dragon was your highest limit. I never expected you to have such absolute killer skill! I dont think that, among the younger generation of Jiuzhou, anyone is capable of resisting this sword formation, apart from Zhan Wushuang.
Traces of awe and admiration bloomed on her face. She didnt even try to conceal them. Another thing that wasnt concealed was her murderous desireand it was gradually intensifying.
The more unpredictable Su Yu became, the higher his chances of seeding in the future were. Therefore Bing Wuqing felt even more of a need to eradicate him, to avoid future disasters.
Lash out! Su Yu was so geared up to strike in the Void, that he overlooked Bing Wuqings words. The seeming familiar demonic dragon.
The three des of silver swords glimmered with fluorescence all around her, turning from solid to illusory, prating the Void like the shadows of light. There was no pause in their attack at all and not a single trace of the swords was left behind. The three silver swords kept switching position, piercing back and forth through the figure at the center. Three endlessly expanding patches of blood became visible on Bing Wuqings chest, slowly soaking through a huge part of herpel.
However, Bing Wuqing appeared totally unruffled. With a flick of her hand, the red dampness on chest stopped expanding, and her wounds healed in a split second.
Was that all there is to the power of the sword formation? Besides the sharpness, there wasnt anything special about it. There was only an increase in number from one sword to three swords, but the power did not multiply alongside.
Bing Wuqing carried on with her nonchnt appraisal. If you dont have any other tactics, lets just end it right here... But her words trailed off, and she suddenly looked down at her chest. The three red halos on her chest had begun to spread again!
Bing Wuqin scowled a little and caressed her wounds once more. The blood stopped gushing for a while but soon started flowing again. After a few tries, a somber look finally crossed her face. The wounds wont heal?
With a light tap of her jade-like hand, the fabric covering her three wounds was burnt off, revealing her snow-like, supple skin. Three cuts as narrow as hair could be seen. A streak of the Mortal Fairys Strength brisked across them, closing up the wounds. But a momentter, they opened up once again.
Bing Wuqing tapped on the wounds with her jade fingers, erging them until they became clearly visible. Streaks of silver filled the wounds and whenever the wounds healed, a silver line would cut them open again.
Sword energy! Bing Wuqings face fell slightly. Enormous Mortal Fairys Strength immediately roiled in between her fingers, and she thrust it into her wounds while gritting her teeth with the excruciating pain.
The monumental Mortal Fairys Strength whittled with several hundred whiffs of sword energy and eventually managed to destroy them and seal the wounds. However, there were two other wounds! Besides, Su Yu could perform this attack more than just once.
Before Bing Wuqing could resolve the two other wounds, the Tri-Sr Sword Formation was activated once again. This time around, the speed of the swords was even more rapid, almost resembling illusory shadows. In a split second, they pierced through Bing Wuqings shoulder, abdomen, and chest.
Three more stark, crimson blotches of blood broke out all over her body.
If thats all youve got, you cant hurt me. Calmly and unhurriedly, Bing Wuqing resolved the sword energy hidden in her wounds.
Nheless, right at that moment, Su Yu uttered a word. Detonate.
The sword energy hidden in the four other wounds broke out abruptly with great force. The sword energy crisscrossed, and a part of it rushed into the depths of Bing Wuqings body, while another part sliced through her flesh and blood.
In the blink of an eye, the surface of Bing Wuqings body split into patches, and numerous hideous, horrendous, bloody scars became visible.
The organs inside her were affected by the power of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Sword, which was capable of shing through anything and everything. Only the Mortal Fairys skeleton escaped unscathed; all of her insides were sliced into smithereens by the sword energy.
Severely wounded by the sword energy, Bing Wuqings face turned red. She opened her mouth, and arge mouthful of golden blood spluttered out. A look of agony was etched on her face.
Her leg which had stepped halfway into the Void was instantly withdrawn. In the meantime, with a wave of her hand, she unleashed a protective shield condensed from Mortal Fairys Strength.
She sat cross-legged on the ground and began working on healing her wounds as well as trying to remove the sword energy that had invaded limbs and bones.
After all, she had the body of a Mortal Fairy and a fascinating ability to heal herself. The wounds on her skin disappeared like snowkes, and her body quickly recovered its former appearance: it was once again smooth and wless. Her internal injuries were also recovering at a shocking rate.
The injuries themselves werent too much trouble. The truly bothersome part was the boundless sword energy! As long as the sword energy lingered on, her injuries would never fully recover.
Casting a profound gaze at the sword formation, Bing Wuqings facial expression grew solemn and gloomy. I never expected to see top-ss sword formations in Jiuzhou again. Although its merely an iplete, wed version of the sword formation, judging from its outburst of power, theplete sword formation will most likely surpass the legendary level!
The Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation was a book of sword formation thaty forsaken and stifled in the past.
Su Yu was definitely clueless about what she was thinking. It was his greatest killer weapon, but it had failed to inflict substantial harm on Bing Wuqing, Su Yu surely wasnt very pleased about that.
Dongfang Tianfeng was staring at Su Yu as though he was a monster!
Since time immemorial, Mortal Fairies had represented the highest, topmost power and were the authority of Jiuzhou. They were able to manipte Yin and Yang, and the life and death of a billion people. Thousands and millions of peoples fates could be changed by just one look, a single thought, or several words uttered by them.
All people below the level of Mortal Fairies were trivial insects. This wasnt just another meaningless saying.
Nheless, Su Yu was actually capable of single-handedly injuring a Mortal Fairy, forcing her to stop in her tracks and tend to her wounds.
No one would believe her if she told people about it.
What are all of you waiting for? Death? A seam opened up in the Void beside the Sacred Kylin.
Su Yu rode off on the gigantic wooden bird and returned to grasp the Sacred Kylin that was on the verge of falling apart and left again right away. Bing Wuqing needed a certain amount of time to recover from her injuries, and seizing the opportunity to flee was Su Yus best option at the moment.
Swish!
Han Fei and the rest hesitated for a while, gritted their teeth, and mustered their courage to run away. Before fleeing, they cast a look at the direction in which Su Yu had disappeared, and all of them hadplicated emotions in their eyes.
They had crowned themselves the Proud Children of Heaven. However, they were rescued by an unknown, insignificant person. Apart from that, judging from their capabilities, he was on a whole other levelpared to them. As she recalled how she had invited Su Yu to join her team of Imperial Guards, Han Feis face was flushed red.
In the blink of an eye, the group of people had escaped, leaving not a single trace behind.
Standing amidst the pitch-ck starless Void, Su Yus eyes were full of somber gleams, and his face was pallid.
He was tremendously exhausted from performing the Tri-Sr Sword Formation twice in a row. It wasnt just his reservoir of Vital Energy that was depleted, but the mental consumption had also taken its toll.
If he hadnt made the breakthrough into the Illusory Soul Realm, giving an explosive boost to his Soul Power, he would have copsed from the exhaustion the first time. Even now, he was barely holding himself up and staying level-headed.
Dog Kylin, I dont think you have any tricks left, do you? Su Yu turned his head and sighed.
The Sacred Kylin was so feeble and worn out that it was lyingpletely motionless, its body nearly dispersing.
Again, Im hearing another awful description of me... With a painstaking effort, the dog Kylin opened its mouth and gave a bitter sigh. Tricks? How could I still have any tricks left? She even gave up on her body of a godly demon, what more can I do? Run for your life.
Su Yu felt a great sense of crisis, but he kept his calm. Even if I were to run, Ill need a way out. Im not Zhan Wushuang. I cant find a way to just vanish into the Void and return to the Jiuzhou continent. As the artifact spirit of the Glittering Jewel Wondend, I suppose you have a means of escape?
Of course I do, Im a God after all... Hey hey, dont hit my face, Ill tell you. The Sacred Kylin touched its face, the side of which had been punched by Su Yu, and stopped his ranting.
There are only two ways to leave the Glittering Jewel Wondend! First, based on the settings of the Wondend, all of you will be transported out of here after two months!
Second, you can tear the Void apart as Zhan Wushuang did. Youll see the coordinates designating the location of Jiuzhou. You can return that way too.
Chapter 1047 - God’s Remains
Chapter 1047: Gods Remains
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The first way can be eliminated. Its only been a month since the opening of the Wondend, Su Yu said as he gazed at the boundless, dark expanse of sky. The second is impossible too. I dont have the coordinates of the Jiuzhou continent.
Isnt there a third way? Su Yu had a solemn look on his face.
The Sacred Kylin shook its head. Aside from those, there are no other ways! Back when this prison was built, a strict prohibition on leaving through under-the-counter means was set. Otherwise, youd be easily used by the Glittering Jewel Demonic God.
Su Yu fell silent. Was this really the end?
The Sacred Kylin suddenly chuckled. However, the second way is still feasible.
Su Yu frowned. I dont have the coordinates of the Jiuzhou continent... Hold on! You do?
Hahaha, little fellow, even with all your clever tactics, you still arent too smart, are you? Who am I? The God of Jiuzhou! Jiuzhou is a colossal world evolved from my godly spirit. Do you think Im incapable of locating the existence of the Jiuzhou continent?
Su Yu was delighted. In that case, I have a period of time to escape! Based on the sword energy I left behind, she will be able to recover in a short while. We only have a little time to distance ourselves from her area of detection.
Even Mortal Fairies did not possess the power of infinite detection. Once they escaped beyond a certain distance, they would be free from Bing Wuqings threat.
However, a short time to escape was almost negligible as far as Mortal Fairies were concerned.
Hehe, who says weve only got a short while? Ive yed some tricks on her, and she wont be able to get away in less than half an hour, the Sacred Kylin chortled.
Tricks? Su Yu was surprised. Were there any tricks left to y?
Have you forgotten about the remnant souls of Mortal Fairies in the mausoleum? the Sacred Kylin said. Those remnant souls were set up by me in the past, with the purpose of guarding the Glittering Jewel Demonic God!
Who would have thought that bunch of garbage would have let the Glittering Jewel Demonic God run away without them even realizing? Now is a good opportunity for them to rectify their mistake!
Su Yus eyes shone with a glimmer of hope. He had nearly forgotten about them.
Despite being remnant souls, they had been powerful Mortal Fairies back when they were alive. Combined with the tricksid by the Sacred Kylin, those remnant souls would probably take some radical action.
Half an hour would be sufficient!
Lets go southeast. The Sacred Kylin lifted a paw and pointed in a southeastern direction.
Su Yu looked over at it, a gleam of anticipation shing in his eyes.
In the mausoleum, Bing Wuqing tore the nearest remnant soul into pieces with one hand. Her white hair was tousled and tangled, and streams of blood were flowing from the corners of her mouth.
She was beleaguered as the remnant souls in the mausoleum pounced toward her. Their strategy was one of self-destruction! A couple of them were nothing to worry about, but if nearly a hundred of them were attacking at once, she dared not take the risk with her current capacity. Right now, however, fleeing was challenging enough! She had to spend time taking them down one by one.
Sacred Kylin!! Su Yuxian!! As she endured another blow from the explosion, Bing Wuqing was brimming with fury and frustration.
A short whileter, Su Yus pitch-ck world brightened up all of a sudden as a scene of brilliance upied his visual field. He was about to leave the dark Void and enter another world. Nheless, once he had adapted to the dazzling white light, Su Yus face fell slightly. He stopped at the entrance to the other world but did not enter.
After some time, Su Yu turned and remarked coldly, You have brought me back to the Glittering Jewel Wondend again!
He could see a weathered, ancient tower that consisted of a hundred levels. They stood on top of the tower. When they looked down, they could clearly see all of the regions in the martial yard. Su Yu even saw some students from the inner sanctum of the Red Blood Pce still pacing in the vicinity, searching for treasures of the earth.
The Sacred Kylin had taken a detour and had ended up bringing him back to the martial yard!
Aye, Im the artifact spirit of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy! Have you ever heard of an artifact spirit leaving the artifact? The Sacred Kylin let out a sigh. The Glittering Jewel Wondend is at the brink of destruction. I cant just let it happen, otherwise, therell be an endless disaster.
Su Yu was vexed. How is that my business? Do you want to see me dead for no reason?
A short while had passed, and there was still some time left till Bing Wuqing managed to free herself.
Dont panic! I didnt bring you here to harm you. I have something to consign to you, the Sacred Kylin said grudgingly. Shortly after, it mmed a lethargic paw through the air onto the martial tower.
A shocking scene unraveled before his eyes. The topmost story of the martial tower, the hundredth story, opened up slowly.
Swish!
Before Su Yu could react, he had been brought into the tower.
Werent you always curious about whats above the second story of the martial tower? Youll understand once I show you the hundredth story, the Sacred Kylin said. As he finished speaking, the pitch-dark hundredth story suddenly lit up.
However, the narrow space which he had imagined did not appear. Instead, it was a vast, boundless world bustling with vigor and vitality.
Demonic beasts nestled in the endless forests which were inhabited by all kinds of spiritual nts and animals.
In the far distance, there were cities inhabited by humans. Martial artists of various cultivations flew above the clouds in terror and shock, staring at Su Yu and the Sacred Kylin from afar as they made their sudden appearance.
From their perspective, Su Yu and the Sacred Kylin had invaded the space from a seam that opened up out of nowhere in the Void. It seemed almost transcendental to them.
This is the illusory realm inside the martial tower? Su Yu was stunned.
The Sacred Kylin replied with indifference, p yourself once, and youll know.
Oh.
Bang!
You jerk! Why did you hit me?
Was it painful?
It was!
Oh, its a real world then.
Are we back in the Jiuzhou continent? We cant be! There isnt any spiritual energy here, and Im not picking up the scent of Jiuzhou. Su Yu was in total awe.
This ce wasnt the Zhenlong continent, but neither was it the Jiuzhou continent. Did a third continent exist somewhere in the world?
This is where the Glittering Jewel Demonic Gods power is sealed, the Sacred Kylin stated. Along with Su Yu, it arrived at the foot of a ten-thousand-feet-tall mountain via teleportation.
Standing at the foot of the mountain, Su Yu was shrouded in a humongous shadow. For some unknown reasons, he felt his heart thumping wildly and his muscles leaping with trepidation as his insecurities got the better of him.
What mountain is this? Su Yu tilted his head back to look up.
Its not a mountain! Its my remains, the Sacred Kylin said in an injured tone.
Then the Sacred Kylin took Su Yu to ce at a high altitude. When he looked down, Su Yu couldnt help but take a sharp, cold breath despite his usualposure.
Lying on the vast expanse of the ground was a breathtakingly gargantuan Kylin that was ten thousand feet wide. Its appearance bore a great resemnce to the dog Kylin and had a missing spot on top of its head where its kylin horn should have been.
Inparison with the dog Kylin, the enormous skeletal remains before his eyes looked so much more powerful and intimidating!
Standing in front of the remains, Su Yu had a strong urge to worship it. In the meantime, blood surged rapidly through his veins, and his Vital Energy was flowing in turbulence. It made him tremble uncontrobly all over. He was acting like an ordinary person would behave when they saw God with their very own eyes.
Thats your original form? Su Yu asked in extreme awe, after spending a long time trying to calm his chaotic thoughts. It was ten thousand feet wide. This was the first time he had seen such a colossal body of a beast.
Yea, almost, but this has been diminished by ten thousand times. My real original form is nearly as huge as the Jiuzhou continent, the Sacred Kylin remarked nonchntly.
As huge as the Jiuzhou continent? The Ancient Bronze Tree God came to Su Yus mind. Her original form could also cover the entire Jiuzhou continent as though it was a piece of nket.
Were all Gods magnificent and all-powerful like this?
You want me to rob your grave? Su Yu asked casually.
The green veins on the Sacred Kylins forehead bulged. Look again.
Once it had finished speaking, the Sacred Kylin waved its paws. The ten-thousand-feet-wide skeleton suddenly began to tremble.
The ground beneath their feet, which had been dormant for eternities, ruptured abruptly and began to sink, exposing a deep, deep chasm which spanned a million feet underground.
From the depths of the chasm, Su Yu finally understood the truth. The Sacred Kylin wasnt standing on the ground at all. It was stepping on a corpse! And the corpse was exactly the same as the demonic virtual shadow in the Floating Life Door!
It was ten thousand feet in height, robust and muscr, ferocious-looking, absolutely hideous and horrifying. The only difference was that this demon wasnt entirely ck in color, but blood-red.
This was the scene during our final battle. She used the Supreme Godly Demons Power to shatter my godly spirit, whereas I finally activated the seal. I confined her godly spirit in the cage that I prepared several thousand years ago, and we perished alongside each other, the Sacred Kylin said in intive reminiscence. Its tone was cid, but hints of sorrow were palpable.
As he stared at the demons carcass beneath his feet, Su Yus eyelids couldnt help but flicker non-stop. His instinct told him not to touch it, or unforeseen catastrophes would befall.
It was different from the Sacred Kylins eroded remains. The Demonic Gods remains seemed to be alive, with an extraordinarily terrifying power contained within.
I only stripped away the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairys godly spirit, but her Demonic God Power was too overwhelming, and I wasnt capable of dealing with it. I could only seal her remains in the hundredth story of the martial tower, the Sacred Kylin exined.
Just as expected, those remains were the Demonic Gods Power. Once Bing Wuqing merged with the remains, she would be able to manipte them, manifesting half of the power of the Demonic Gods body.
Now that he had witnessed the Demonic Gods remains with his very own eyes, Su Yu felt that half of the Demonic Gods Power acquired was more than enough to destroy the Jiuzhou continent several times!
Hold on! A thought suddenly urred to Su Yu. Wont the sealed Demonic Gods Power only manifest once the Glittering Jewel Wondend is shattered? All five of the yard masters were still existent, so why was the sealed ce opened?
The Sacred Kylin pouted. Hey, could you at least respect my privilege as a deity?
Su Yu was speechless.
As a matter of fact, the true secret of the Glittering Jewel Wondend lies in the martial tower, the Sacred Kylin said serenely. After sealing the Glittering Jewel Demonic God, I was on the verge of disappearing. I didnt have any energy left to devise such an enormous Glittering Jewel Wondend. All of it was aplished through the martial tower.
Su Yu was deep in thought for a moment, before saying unhurriedly, No wonder the posts of thest five story masters in the challenge of the hundred-story martial tower were vacant. They belonged to the five yard masters, didnt they? It was just that the five of them were appointed to guard a region each.
Tsk tsk, youve never been fooled. The Sacred Kylin praised him and gave a short burst ofughter. Youre right. One creature from the martial tower was selected to create a region. Including me, five creatures were selected, and five regions were formed. These five regions constituted the famous Glittering Jewel Wondend.
Su Yus eyes glimmered. If thats the case, does it mean the martial tower is the pivot of the Glittering Jewel Wondend? If the martial tower can be controlled, can the Wondend can be manipted and the rules of the Wondend changed?
That also exined why the Sacred Kylin could easily change the initial settings of the Glittering Jewel Wondend, despite being a remaining whiff of godly spirit.
Talking to you really is effortless, the Sacred Kylin said, relieved.
Su Yu scowled. However, you arent talking effortlessly anymore.
It was already weak to a the point where it couldnt quite maintain its solid form. Su Yu was talking to a blurry puff of smoke, and it was quickly turning dull.
My time is limited, so Ill cut the long story short! The Sacred Kylin recovered its somber tone. I have decided to consign the martial tower to you. You can change the rules once you be the owner of the martial tower and immediately lead all the challengers from Jiuzhou out. They will be able to get away from Bing Wuqings merciless hunt!
You can also help me safeguard the Demonic Gods body and prevent it from being stolen by others! The demonic corpse can be manipted if it is possessed by any soul. The only difference is the extent of the power it can unleash.
Chapter 1048 - An Old Enemy
Chapter 1048: An Old Enemy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu suddenly understood what the Sacred Kylin meant and was struck by a sudden realization. Are you worried that it might fall into the hands of people with evil intentions and give rise to further disasters?
Humph! Jiuzhou is full of experts and masters. Even if the demonic body falls into Bing Wuqings hands, or anyone elses, the joint forces of Jiuzhous masters will be enough to defend the continent. What worries me is that once the demonic body shows itself, it will be sensed by the remaining demon gods, and they wille to Jiuzhou. Now that is a real catastrophe!
Therefore, by hook or by crook, the demonic body could not be allowed to exist.
Fine. Onest question, Su Yu said softly. Why did you look for me? A matchless battle would have been more appropriate. That way the Sacred Kylin would have been a talent gifted from heaven, not having lost a single battle. It would be unparalleled in the world.
Because you are like me, the Sacred Kylin said with an emotional sigh.
Su Yu raised his brows in surprise. In what way?
You are as handsome as me ... ...
Su Yu was speechless.
In was clear that the Sacred Kylin was not going to let Su Yu refuse. Even if he was not able to prevent the demonic body from leaking out, with his martial arts ability, he would be able to control the demon who was on the loose.
In that case, lets... begin... The ck shadows that the Sacred Kylin had drawn were now faded and had almost disappeared.
From within the ck mist, a purple crystal slowly emerged, floating towards the top of Su Yus shield. With an eerie coldness, the crystal body did not enter Su Yus shield. Instead, it disappeared into his flesh and appeared inside the soul.
From a distance, one could see a faintly glowing purple crystal the size of a thumb at the top of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron.
The Sacred Kylins ck shroud suddenly trembled unsteadily, and he let out a gasp of surprise. The cauldron is...
Hahaha, so that is how it is... I had overestimated you... He burst outughing as though he had discovered a great secret. Its all good. My heart will be at ease entrusting this cauldron and the district battles to you. See youter, little brother.
The Sacred Kylins shroud was getting thinner and thinner until it was reduced to almost nothing as it floated in solitude. With a sense of nostalgia and unwillingness, the source of the spirit was extinguished, and with it, the body perished.
Su Yu felt a pang of sadness in his heart. One generation of Jiuzhou spirit had been extinguished. It meant that they were really all gone.
With his sleeves pointing down at the ground, he bent at the hip and bowed deeply. Preceding generation, you have done well in your time on earth.
Pufft!
The smoke copsed and turned into nothingness. Su Yu was unveiled from within as though he had just emerged from a transparent shadow. With a sharp nod, he let out a sly sneer. He then turned, stepping into the dark, virtual world. Surrounded by stark nkness, Su Yu fell deeply into the eternal darkness.
After a long time, he whispered Are we now mourning? Show yourself, Bing Wuqing!
Swish!
On the remains of the demon, at the same spot from which the Sacred Kylin had vanished, the shadow of a figure with white hair silently appeared. She stood with her back toward Su Yu for a long time, silent and speechless.
We can fight forever, and you will forever be pursuing me, Bing Wuqing said, in a tone that could be either joy or despair.
Gradually, she turned her head to look at Su Yu. The Sacred Kylins spirit was weak, and he did not sense that I had entered the space with you guys. Since you felt it, why didnt you tell him?
Not long after they had entered the space, Su Yu had sensed the cold aura of Bing Wuqing. However, at that time ...
He has sacrificed his life for thousands of people who will remember him for the deed. I did not want him to feel regret at thest moment, Su Yu said with a resigned sigh. He had realized that he was back to square one the moment he felt Bing Wuqings presence. She would take possession of the demons remains, master the power of the demigod, and, in her anger, destroy Jiuzhou.
However, even if this had been made known to the Sacred Kylin, there was nothing that he would have been able to do. It was just as well to let him depart with peace in his heart.
The Sacred Kylin had underestimated Bing Wuqings power. His shroud of dust was not quite able to stall her for half an hour. She had been restrained for the time it took to drink a cup of tea.
She, on the other hand, had taken advantage of her opportunity when she unlocked the 100th floor to enter the final seal, getting close to the demons remains.
Su Yu could not help but sigh wearily. The journey just seemed to be getting longer with every step that he took. Bing Wuqing still had the upper hand and he probably had no options left. Even retreat was no longer a possibility.
So, you cant die because you are to rece him? Bu Wuqing approached Su Yuughing uncontrobly. Herughter was deeply cold andplex.
Su Yu was dispirited. He was frustrated and fatigued. ndly, he replied, Yes, I guess you could say that.
Now is the time to end all of this between us, Bing Wuqing exined matter of factly. Originally, I had wanted to stall you and use the time to regain my energy. I was going to wait until my devils body had reached its full potential. However, after so much effort, you are still here, and I am at risk. So, apologies, Brother Su.
This was probably her main motive during her time in the Red Blood Pce. She had helped Su Yu to hide himself in return for his favor. However, this was not possible anymore.
In the blink of an eye, Bing Wuqing had moved so quickly that she had seemingly teleported to appear right in front of Su Yu. There was now barely two inches between them.
Her slender jade fingers fluttered teasingly between Su Yus brows and with bated breath, she whispered, Farewell. As her finger moved to touch the center of Su Yus forehead, the cold touch of death spread out towards his soul.
All of a sudden, Bing Wuqing shrieked in surprise as her jade finger was flicked away, and her body flew very quickly backward by a thousand feet.
Extremely shocked and on high alert, she was now in panic mode and demanded frantically, Who is it? Show yourself!
From the crown of Su Yus head floated a strand that evolved into a figure of a person. The persons back was facing them, and it radiated countless rays of light. She was so stunned that she was temporarily incapable of movement, and there was a deep look of confusion . on her jade face
Su Yu was ted and recognized the figure immediately. Master! he eximed excitedly. This was probably the first time he had shown up to give Su Yu a helping hand. He had initially said that under no circumstances would hee to Su Yus rescue, and this was the first time that an exception was made.
Yun Yazi nodded, praising Su Yu, It all panned out as I had predicted. You have done well! I am extremely proud to have a disciple like you. His attitude towards the forces of evil, the endless efforts, his strategy, and his wisdom had all been impable.
His high praise was healing words for Su Yu, Warmth and strength flowed through his body. His spirit and energy were lifted, and his fatigued was dissipated.
You are predecessor Yun! Bing Wuqing was finally able to exim his name after being stunned for a time.
Yun Yazi turned to face the blood-colored demons body on the ground and then gazed at Bing Wuqing. Sighing, he said, You have one of the most prestigious names of the nine major families, yet you wish to disown your own race and join the dark forces. Have you finally chosen to take this path?
Su Yus ears pricked up. Bing Wuqing was not a pureblood demon, but actually a human who had chose to covert?
Hearing this, Bing Wuqing trembled, looking uncertainly towards the cloud cliff. Her face was like a ghost, and she was bent over at the waist to give a deep bow, saying respectfully, It didnt ur to me that I would meet my benefactor of 10,000 years ago in such a situation. I... am deeply ashamed.
The past was all light as clouds. After you had chosen the dark path, our rtionship is nothing, like clouds that have scattered, Yun Yazi said emotionlessly.
It was impossible for man and ghouls to co-exist.
I had originally thought that you sat between heaven and earth and hade to take me away. The treasures you had promised at the beginning were just a bait and nothing else, Yun Yazi said darkly.
Treasures? A bitterugh erupted from the corners of Bing Wuqings mouth. At that time I had sworn to my ancestors that after my death I would leave behind lifelong sentiment to the disciples. In a tough turn of events, I was captured by the dark race. I did not resist the temptation to be immortalized, and epted the royal bloodline of the dark races so that I could be the saving grace of my predecessors.
Su Yu could not help but be surprised. The rtion between the two of them actually involved so much sentiment?
Logically speaking, sentiment was eternal. If the martial art practiced and the path chosen were different, what use was Bing Wuqings sentiment?
There is no more sentiment between us, so there is nothing left to discuss, Yun Yazi said dismissively, silent anger simmering in him.
He waspletely correct. The sentiment was extinguished, like the rtion between man and ghouls.
Sensing Yun Yazis animosity, Bing Wuqing was inexplicably sad.
She had been in a deep sleep for ten thousand years, with countless enemies turned into yellow soil, and had then woken up to the first person actually being a benefactor from the days of being human, after deciding to join the dark races.
Unexpectedly, at that moment, she had fallen into joining the dark races that she had originally hated.
Ten thousand years have passed. Who would have thought that predecessor Yun would have fallen from being the top to just being a mere soul, Bing Wuqing said emotionlessly. Is your current worth not the same as mine?
Bing Wuqing turned and stared pointedly at Su Yu. Her deep gaze dropped to the demons body thaty at his feet. After some time, she said, I hope you will be well-prepared the next time we meet. She rose to the sky, gave up the body of the demon, gave up her ideas of killing Su Yu, and left.
It was extremely difficult to enter, and yet so easy to leave. Just a dusting of hands, a crack in space, and a fleeting departure.
Before she left, a long andplicated sigh echoed between the heavens and the earth.
Well, there are two sides to the sentiment. The next time you meet, whether you like him or not, please do not stop predecessor Yun. If you make even a small effort to stop him, he will have to kill you.
This time, she had been lucky and her life had been spared because of the old sentiment that they shared between them.
Yun Yazi had not tried to block her way. Instead, his eyes followed her as she departed.
Su Yu was silent for a moment before asking out of curiosity, Master, what are the odds if you were to duel?
I probably have ten times more chance of winning, Yun Yazi said.
Su Yu said indignantly, Then why did you let her go? She is so weak right now that if something were to happen when she returns to Jiuzhou, her blood will be flowing like the river.
The demon forces had many cruel practices to strengthen their power. For them, torture only made them stronger.
Now that Bing Wuqing has revealed herself, she will not be as kind as before. Im afraid blood will be shed, Su Yu said.
Ten to her and zero to me.
Su Yu was stunned. She is that powerful? Su Yu had been under the impression that Yun Yazi was unmatched by any opponent in battle and that there was no limit to his power.
Yun Yazi said, Her spirit might be weak, but she has not borne any damage physically, unlike me, who has died once before. My spirit is not even a match for one percent of hers.
Indeed, the Glittering Jewel Demonic God had only been sealed in captivity for ten thousand years. She had not actually been killed before.
What if we gave you enough time to recuperate and regain your strength? Su Yu asked. Even right now, Yun Yazis strength was constantly improving with recovery.
Time is ticking away.
Tell me, how long do you need? asked Su Yu.
Yun Yazi gazed at the remains of the demons body at his feet. There is enough power left behind from the battle between gods. I am gradually recovering and am expecting sufficient progress to have been made in a years time.
A year? Su Yu pondered and did his calctions. Jiuzhou was vast beyond measure. Even the gods had their difficulties hunting Su Yu down.
Furthermore, Bing Wuqing was loose in Jiuzhou and would surely cause some chaos in the region. They probably would not initiate a search for Su Yu.
A years time. It should be enough.
Of course, respect had to be given to his predecessor Yun Yazi. The end was not Su Yus style. He had to constantly improve himself to be stronger!
Your ghost lightning skill can be perfected after a few days. Just remember to keep practicing, Yun Yazi reminded Su Yu,
Silver ghost lightning? Su Yu would definitely not forget this. It was, after all, a self-defense mechanism.
In the duration of this retreat, I will check the ancient books and continue to find ways to resolve the enchantment of the sky. Yun Yazi began to leave. By the way, your thirty-nine strokes have gotten faster.
Hearing thetter, Su Yus heart jumped with a little joy.
He had also thought so, although it was merely a suspicion.
The thirty-nine strokes had surely gotten faster!
Chapter 1049 - Return to Jiuzhou
Chapter 1049: Return to Jiuzhou
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Your disciple is prepared, Su Yu cupped his fist.
Be careful how you behave, Yun Yazi said, closing his eyes to grasp the remaining godly power of recovery.
Bing Wuqing, or the demon Ling as Yun Yazi had referred to her, was out there somewher. But now it was time to return to Jiuzhou. Su Yu tried tomunicate with the violet crystals within his mind. His soul connected briefly with them as a strange message rushed into his consciousness. The name of the tower was unknown, as was its function. It had been closely guarded by the Sacred Kylin.
As someone with violet crystals who was deemed the master of this martial tower, Su Yu could open the towers one hundred and first level. There was no other authority in the tower, from the second level to the ny-ninth.
The one hundred and first level was a superfluous world created by the Sacred Kylin, simr in size to the Zhenlong Continent. Through ten thousand years of growth, it had be more prosperous than Zhenlong. The strongest warriors had achieved the ten thousand fold level and had been brought to life by the Sacred Kylin to be this worlds supreme rulers. And now, Su Yu was the martial towers master, so it was within his power to summon the supreme ruler. There was time enough in the future to explore this world.
Su Yus greatest concern was rted to the message. As the master of the tower, Su Yu could still change the rules of the Glittering Jewel Wondend. Needless to say, it was within his power to reduce the trial period of the Glittering Jewel Wondend and even to remove the Wondendpletely.
What a waste if the Wondend were to be dissolved! The Glittering Jewel Wondend was originally designed by the Sacred Kylin and was full of heavenly treasures and opportunities. After ten thousand years of self-growth, not only did it have abundant spiritual energy far more powerful than Jiuzhou, but every kind of spirit nt and fairy object continuously appeared within it.
If the penalties of the five yards were revised, this would be a superb training center. Moreover, this ce was now in Su Yus hands. All the resources here belonged to Su Yu and only to him! Based on worth alone, Su Yu would not lose to any Prefectures King!
After a long moment of deep reflection, Su Yu tried to move the violet crystals to change the Glittering Jewel Wondends rules. His mind shifted. The challengers in the Glittering Jewel Wondend all felt a repelling force wrap around them. Immediately, an explosion of energy burst out, sending all the candidates away and back to their own prefectures.
In a blink of an eye, every challenger was sent away from the Glittering Jewel Wondend. Su Yu shifted his mind, leaving the martial tower and entered the Glittering Jewel Wondend. Looking across the fairy realm, Su Yus emotions surged with excitement. The oue of this training exceeded his belief. In his hands, there was a mysterious martial tower and along with it, the Glittering Jewel Wondend, a training center of incredible caliber.
It is time to find the Live Spirit of Zhenlong, Su Yu quietly said.
Previously, there had been no way to protect them. But now, with the resources of a prefectures king, it was time to find them. He would seek out those familiar faces, the faces he dared not forget, Xia Jingyu and... Qin Xianer.
In the Purple Cloud Pce, the Floating Clouds of the Nine Heavens formed an enormous vortex, splitting open crack after crack in space and from those fell silhouette after silhouette. These were the prodigies from every corner of the Blessed and Heavenly Land Region. Looking through the endless fog of silhouettes, Mo Tianxuan waited for some time, and the True Man of the Purple Cloud stood up, startled.
What happened? Why have you returned after only one month? the True Man of the Purple Cloud said in astonishment.
Mo Tianxuan was silent for a long time. What I find strange, she eventually said, is that a month has passed and yet so many people are still alive.
Those who had participated in the Glittering Jewel Wondend were well aware of the many dangers within the Fairy Realm. There were five major disasters, but the vast majority of people would have usually been defeated after just three of them. However, as Mo Tianxuan looked at those who had returned, she realized that fewer than ten percent of the challengers had been defeated. She was even more surprised to discover that almost all of the candidates of theRed Blood Pce had returned.
What happened? Mo Tianxuan caught the clumsily falling Gongsun Wuxie.
Gongsun Wuxie, her face full of confusion, threw her hands up. I want to know too! I have to pick up a copy of the Ancient Techniques right away. I am so angry! She seemed to be confused and was making little sense. However, Mo Tianxuan noticed Gu Taixu reporting to the True Man of the Purple Cloud who in response to the report, dramatically changed his facial expression and nced over at Mo Tianxuan.
Huh?, Mo Tianxuan felt that something out of the ordinary had happened.
After a short while, the sky stopped shifting. Everyone had been sent back. Mo Tianxuan nced at thest people to return, coldly smirked at them and said, You are extremely fortunate!
If only she had kept her mouth shut! Su Yus face suddenly turned pale. With Masters abundant grace, we made it back alive.
Mo Tianxuanughed coldly. She turned to the Red Blood Pce disciples with a look of approval. Wonderful! Not only did more of you return here than from Purple Cloud Pce, but you have also returned stronger. Well done! Now let us see your reward. Byw, the faction will receive half. In the presence of Mo Tianxuan, who dared to cheat? Everyone presented the pieces of heavenly treasure they had each brought back.
One Hundred year eras Three Stripe Blood Ginseng? Mo Tianxuans eyes shone.
Two Hundred year eras ck snake fruit? Is this not a spiritual object guarded by the Ninth Divine Demonic Beast?
What? There is even a Four Hundred year eras Soul Seal Wood? Is this not the highest spiritual wood guarded by the All Creation level Rhinoceros King?
At first, Mo Tianxuan took all this in her stride. But surprise crept in as, one by one, the items were presented to her. Finally, shock appeared on her face as she thought everything over.
This was too unusual! With their skill level, how could the challengers have gathered these nature-defying spirit treasures? If there had been a change within the Glittering Jewel Wondend, allowing all the dangers to disappear, then it been to their advantage. Mo Tianxuan could not decide which was the best out of the treasures brought back by the disciples of the Red Blood Pce.
Was it the One Hundred year eras Three Stripe Blood Ginseng? They all participated in the training. How did the Red Blood Pce disciples exceed everyone else? No, to be urate, it was strange beyond measure.
The disciples of Purple Cloud Pce all had burning red eyes and unwavering stares as each treasure was presented. They were the only ones who knew how the Red Blood Pce disciples had gotten these valuables.
In their eyes, the disciples of the Red Blood Pce disciples were shameless scoundrels! In just seven days, they had be infamous! If they favored any piece of treasure, there was only one word for what they would do to get it: steal!
Clown, the master likes your treasure, bring it here!
What? You will not? Beware the masters sword!
What, still rebelling? Ha! Try to fight back! If you want to end your cultivation and touch the Heart Oath Scroll, then, by all means, try to fight back!
From the petite little girl to the relentless evil master, everyone was as helpless as a young widow against the vige bully when faced with a member of the Red Blood Pce. The people of the other factions swallowed their hate and gritted their teeth as they offered up their hard-won treasures. If this was the case, the strong beating the weak, it was just their misfortune to meet the disciples of Red Blood Pce.
The worst thing was that they knew that, one day, the little devil of the Red Blood Pce would gather everyone and then they wouldnt even pretend to be just thieves. The little devil would interpret the implicit meaning of stealing, and under the leadership of the little devil, the Red Blood Pce would no longer be satisfied looking for targets themselves. Instead, they would discover a candidate, force him to work for them, and murder those that did not submit.
They would choose the most powerful within the district. As a group, no one would be able to fight against them. No one who came their way would be able to avoid capture. Finally, those caught would form a unit and for the appearance of a pretty name would be called the Red Blood Pce Peaceful Outreach for Friendship and Love Unit. And the task for this unit? Steal!
As the leader of the group, the little devil would strongly request three things. First, steal every essible spirit! Not only kidnap humans but also evil spirits, steal from the sky, the ground, the air. Nothing would be exempt: even insects wouldnt be ignored. Second, steal every avable object! Big heavenly treasures like space rings, little objects like underwear, they would not let anything go! Within the seven days, there would be many more naked candidates, using leaves to cover their bodies, crying and begging for passersby to give them clothing. What a sorry ending! Those who heard them would be in pain; those who saw them would be in tears. Third, steal every second of time! The little devil would make an important speech: Time is life! Those who waste time should be ashamed: they are irresponsible! One must be efficient! And so, the Peaceful Outreach for Friendship and Love Unit would split into two groups and take turns to rest in order to ensure the outreach movement did not stop.
And so, within a short seven days, Red Blood Pces Peaceful Outreach for Friendship and Love Unit would snowball, bing bigger and bigger and wrecking the entire Wondend. The name, Red Blood Pce, rang throughout the Wondend in several short days, causing those who heard it to shrink in fear. Even Purple Cloud Pce could not escape the scourge. The Unit swarmed in and stole away many pieces of treasure.
It was no wonder that Senior Sister Lu Chuyi had to mention her acquaintance with Su Yu. If not, she would have experienced the same thing, with all her clothing taken away.
What about you? Mo Tianxuan inspected all of the Red Blood Pces challengers, thest being Su Yu.
Su Yu waved some des of grass.
Mo Tianxuan nced down, widening her eyes. Is this it?
This is all!
Thats just a bunch ofmon weeds!
The weeds are my sincere offering to the faction! Take it all! Youre wee to it. I dont want the other half.
I dont believe this! The Wondend is fertile. Anyone that walks in it will have spiritual level nts under their feet with every step! It would be easier to achieve nirvana than to find weeds in the Wondend!
It is even more difficult than nirvana! Does that not prove your disciples dedication?
You did it on purpose!
Su Yu shrugged his shoulders, expressing his nonchnce.
Mo Tianxuan clenched her fists and punched him hard in the face.
Dont think that this is it! Wasting the factions resources to bring back useless weeds, aplishing nothing. ording to the factions regtions, you must be punished as a warning to others, Mo Tianxuan said, quicklying up with the n.
However, she had barely finished speaking before pairs and pairs of inquisitive Red Blood Pce eyes looked over.
The small voice of an easily intimidated girl weakly called out, Master, per Brother Yus unfinished task, we have a matter to report. Her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes stealthily met Su Yus gaze.
Master, per Brother Yus unfinished task, I have a matter to report, let me speak first!, a charming disciple with a bubbly voice said cheerily.
Master, I also have something to say...
Me... me, too
Mo Tianxuan was stunned. If she remembered correctly, before entering Glittering Jewel Wondend, the top disciples would not have bothered with Su Yu, who was barely half a monk. How could one round in the Wondend change their behavior so radically!
Their attitude took the air out of Mo Tianxuans lungs.
The one with blushing cheeks, is there a matchmaker? What about that furtive nce? Do you think that I am blind? Wait, what are you saying you want to give birth to monkeys! Have you taken the wrong medicine? Mo Tianxuan could not understand.
You, speak! Mo Tianxuan pointed at the timid girl.
The girl looked at Su Yu, her eyes full of respect and gratitude. Actually, Brother Su has done a lot. Half of everything we got belongs to Brother Su.
Mo Tinxuan was startled. She almost thought she had heard wrong. The hero this time is the rascal who brought back a bunch of weeds?
Whoosh...
All of a sudden, the True Man of Purple Cloud flew over, his face heavy as he spoke solemnly, Lord of Demon Pce, bring your dear disciples. Let us speak at length. The situation is trulyplicated...
Aiii!
Dear disciples? Mo Tianxuan responded with a questioning stare.
Still pretending? You certainly hide it well! the True Man of the Purple Cloud said. The look he gave Su Yu expressed both shock and jealousy.
Chapter 1050 - Riots and Betrayal
Chapter 1050: Riots and Betrayal
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu? Mo Tianxuan was baffled.
Su Yu had revealed his power in the Purple Cloud Secret Realm. He was indeed amazing, but she didnt quite believe that he had the ability to bring about such a transformation to the Red Blood Pce and create such a miracle.
Mo Tianxuan said skeptically, Well, I have some questions to ask too. Her gaze swept across the students of the Red Blood Pce. The absence of one particr student couldnt have escaped her attention.
Su Yu nodded. Alright, they had to be reminded of some things.
As he passed by Gongsun Wuxie, Su Yu thought of something. He had brought back the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter, something that Gongsun Wuxie urgently needed to resolve the medicinal effect of the Spiritual Grass of Immortality inside her. However, this ce was crowded andplicated. It definitely wasnt a good idea to expose such an emperor-based saint replica at the moment.
He knew that Mo Tianxuan wouldnt simply let the matter go.
Inside the secret chamber, fragrant smoke was swirling. Famous figures were gathered here, but the room deadly silent.
After a long moment, an indifferent, cold snort sounded. Its a good thing that she is seeking her own death. It means I dont have to do it myself!
Mo Tianxuan wasnt referring to Bing Wuqing, but to Ling. She made it sound as though killing a Mortal Fairy demon like Ling was a piece of cake.
The Prefectures Kings should be notified about this so they can take precautions against this matter. The True Man of Purple Cloud sounded worried. Im afraid that this demon will take perilous action to upgrade her abilities now that we are no longer on good terms. As he finished speaking, the True Man spat out a mouthful of purple-colored blood, and the blood dispersed into nine parts and vanished into the Void.
Inside the essence blood, the message regarding the incarnation and birth of Ling Demonic Gods godly spirit was contained.
Su Yu marveled as he watched.
In the Jiuzhou continent, the Purple Cloud Pce was only considered a faction of the middle rank. Despite that, their leaders had ways of getting in touch with the Nine Great Prefectures Kings.
The seemingly disconnected Jiuzhou was, in fact, more connected than he had imagined.
Finally, well talk about you. Mo Tianxuan stared at Su Yu with clear eyes and a half-smile.
He had threatened more than half of the challengers at the martial tower and made them sign the distressing and submissive Book of the Hearts Oaths. Later, he fought the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy by himself. If Gu Taixu hadnt recounted it in person, no one would have believed that Su Yu had the ability to fight a Mortal Fairy.
Its time that you are open about your identity now, isnt it, Su Yuxian? Mo Tianxuan had a leisurely look on her face, and her tone was faintly teasing. Or shall I tell you that we know that even the name Su Yuxian is fake.
The True Man of Purple Cloud was silent; he had also surmised that Su Yuxian wasnt his real name.
After a long silence, Su Yu raised his gaze to meet theirs. cidly, he said, Yes, my real name is Su Yu, and Ie from a world on another continent.
Mo Tianxuan and the True Man were surprisinglyposed, as though this was something they had already known about.
The True Man rxed his old, worn hands, which were hidden in his sleeves, and a whiff of All Creations Might Force slowly dissipated. The sternness glinting in his eyes was toned down as well.
I have another identity. I am the Ruthless Demonic Man who killed Xue Di and slew the Five Golden Light Guards, Su Yu said casually. Rather unexpectedly, he revealed everything.
Mo Tianxuan and the True Man had solemn, intent looks on their faces.
Those are my identities. Do you have anything to say? Su Yu had seen the day when he had to reveal the truth about himing.
After a long moment of pondering, the True Man took a small sip of tea, and calmly asked, Arent you afraid that well harm you? You told us everything.
Su Yu shook his head, and chuckled. You cant detain me, and you cant hurt me. If you attempt to by force, youll have a greater chance of dying! We also have amon enemy, and that is the Central Prefectures King, so we stand on the same side! I cant think of a reason for you to harm me.
Did he still sound like a pupil? He was talking to them as if they were his peers!
The True Man wasnt enraged but smiled with relief instead. Hahaha, I think we just got an ally. His words implied that he recognized that Su Yu had the qualifications to be on an equal footing as them.
Mo Tianxuan did not speak, which also implied her acquiescence.
Now that you know my identity, Id like to know who revealed it to you. Su Yu was still wearing a calm smile.
Judging from the looks on their faces, they had known Su Yus identity for a long time. It was likely that someone had spilled the beans a month ago.
It was the Soul Seizing Pce. The True Man was silent for a long time, before shooting a look at Mo Tianxuan.
The Soul Seizing Pce? Su Yu began to think.
In fact, it was only a matter of time before the Soul Seizing Pce discovered that the Su Yu wanted by the Central Prefectures King was in the Red Blood Pce.
Despite Su Yus efforts in preventing his real appearance from being seen by the Soul Seizing Pce, how could a genius whose name was widely celebrated and who had risen like aet streaking across the Blessed and Heavenly Lands go unnoticed? And how could the Soul Seizing Pce not try their best to find out about him? To theme how difficult would it be to obtain portraits of him? Sooner orter, he would be exposed.
It was to be expected that the Soul Seizing Pce would expose Su Yu.
However, Su Yu was very clear that the Soul Seizing Pces knowledge about him was limited to the fact that the Central Prefectures King wanted him. They knew nothing about his real name or the fact that he came from a foreign continent.
Aside from the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, there was only one person who knew all this: Gu Taixu!!
When did you find out? Su Yu asked again.
Just now. Mo Tianxuan was the one answering this time. What, do you have a problem with that?
Su Yu took in a light breath and looked to the True Man of the Purple Cloud. True Man, youd better go look for your much appreciated eldest student Gu Taixu. I hope he hasnt caused you any problems.
Why was he talking about Gu Taixu now? The True Man was perplexed, but he dared not hesitate and left the secret chamber right away.
However, just as the door of the secret chamber opened, a gust of gruesome wind that smelled of blood came surging in!
From a distance, it could be seen that the nine mountains of the Purple Cloud Pce were covered with dead bodies. The victims were not just the pupils of Purple Cloud Pce. The elders and even the people in charge of the sixteen great factions had been assaulted, and there were casualties everywhere!
In the vicinity of the secret chamber they were in, an isting formation had been set up somehow. That was why despite the greatmotion happening outside, none of them had noticed anything.
Pow!
An elder of the Purple Cloud Pce plummeted from the heavens and crashed down straight in front of their secret chamber.
True Man... someone, has revolted... His words trailed off as he lost consciousness. Upon closer inspection, it could be seen that his Vital Energy had been solidified and rendered dysfunctional, so he had fainted due to the impact of falling from the sky.
There was only one person in all of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands that was capable of disabling the flow of Vital Energies!
Gu Taixu!
He had finally acted!
Gu Taixus best-case scenario was that exposing Su Yus identity through the Soul Seizing Pce would result in the three of them killing each other. Even if it didnt, it would still lead to a discussion inside the secret chamber.
Since Gu Taixu was daring enough to expose him, then he was surely prepared for his rtions with the Central Prefectures King to be exposed.
After taking that step, the next thing he would do was to revolt! There could be no doubt.
However, judging from the catastrophic sight, he couldnt possibly be the only one that was revolting!
Wei Bufan? Su Yu cast his gaze to the bleak heavens. A humongous puppet was emitting astounding All Creations Mighty Force all throughout its body, which at least had the power of Stage Three All Creations.
It was the same as the puppet that had almost destroyed the Purple Cloud Secret Realm in the past!
The person standing on top of the puppet was none other than the greatest genius of the Soul Seizing Pce, the son of the Soul Seizing Pce Master, Wei Bufan!
Watching the puppet, murderous desires began to rage inside the True Man. Its him!
The true murderer behind the puppet that they had been painstakingly searching for had been among them the entire time.
However, the Soul Seizing Pce Master and Gu Taixu had escaped as soon as the secret chamber had opened, leaving not a single trace behind.
Hahahaha, you bunch of useless trash, how dare you still challenge me? Just go to Hell! Wei Bufanughed hysterically, the puppet beneath his feet crumbling onto the ground and colliding with it, like a meteor from the sky.
The All Creations Mighty Force contained inside the puppet expanded endlessly. It was on the verge of setting off another explosion! A Stage Three All Creations explosion was enough to destroy more than half of the Purple Cloud Pce. The surviving factional influences of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands were going to sustain great losses!
Humph! With a cold snort, Mo Tianxuan disappeared. When she reappeared, she had turned up right in front of the puppet.
The True Man went somber. Pce Mistress Mo, be careful!
Even for Mo Tianxuan, resisting the impact of the explosion by force would be extremely dangerous.
Chapter 1051 - Three Birds with One Stone
Chapter 1051: Three Birds with One Stone
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu had told them not to leave and Mo Tianxian could not refute the fact that his suggestion was a good one. What Su Yu had said was correct. If she and the True Man of the Purple Cloud Pce were to follow in pursuit, these heavily injured important forces would be left unprotected and vulnerable.
If she were in the enemys position, she would not let go of this golden opportunity to enter. This made it even more crucial that they did not leave. On the contrary, they had to remain vignt until theypletely recovered from their injuries.
Please ept my sincere apologies about Bing Wuxin. There was no way that I could protect her, Su Yu said, standing on the wooden bird and opening up a seam in the air. Please tell Jian Wusheng that I will repay her a daughter.
Mo Tianxian nodded. You tell that to her yourself.
Su Yu nodded, driving the wooden bird on. With a graceful leap, it began to fly with an intense force through space and was ten thousand miles away in an instant.
There was no need to go on a massive hunt to track down the position of Gu Taixu and those with him. Revenge had to take ce publicly in the presence of arge audience. The crowd would be big and must be in the hundreds at least. And the motive of the rebels was clearthey wanted the Central City!
The Dong Tianfu region was hundreds of miles away from the Central City. To count on flying skill alone to get there would take an impossible amount of time. The only way to get there would be through teleportation with the help of the space distortion stone!
The space distortion stone could carry a hundred people. As they still did not have a way to control it to fully exploit its powers, their only use for it was as a teleportation point.
There was only one point of teleportation that was not too far from where they were. That was Tianya City which was only an hour away.
Su Yu quickly crossed half of the region in which Tianfu Cityy and arrived outside Tianya City. This ce was at the border of Dong Tianfu City and Tiandao City.
Cutting his path through the Void and gradually approaching his destination, Su Yu felt a growing sense of a dangerous intention to kill originating from far away and heading in his direction.
As he lifting his gaze towards it, a dense dark ghoul, the elder Duo Hundian, sensed Su Yus living presence and hurried towards him.
nking it on both sides was a solid figure of a person. The youth, Wei Bufan, looked as though he had achieved the eighth level of power. He had, in fact, reached the ninth level of power and could be considered a little lord.
The middle-aged person was the elder, Duo Hundian. His face was flustered and red, and his facial hair was divided into two strokes like the Chinese character for eight. His face looked extremely treacherous.
In the face of this new blood behind his silver mask, Elder Duo Hundian let out a darkugh. Gu Taixu must have run out of skilled warriors to have sent you out in pursuit of us!
With a cold chuckle, Wei Bufan said, Gu Taixu told us that the most sincere and loyal person would, knowing that it is a trap, still jump into it for the sake of someone important to him. How true his words are! Gu Taixu really understands his people well.
Is it sentiment? To be gued with such a fatal weakness and to live till today must be no easy feat. The elder Duo Hundian clearly intended harm, and there was a menacing smirk on his face. Gu Taixu has in his possession the blood of the nine spirits. Naturally it willnd in the hands of the King of the Central City, and I, just a small minion worker, only need a name that is heavyweight enough!
As part of the Central City Kings personal troop, bringing back Su Yu as a wanted criminal would definitely grant him a position worthy of his status.
Wei Bufan spoke in a cold and sinister tone. In other words, we must thank you for appearing at such a crucial moment! Our elder Duo Hundian has wished for many years to enter the forces of the King of the Central City. This is a chance in a million! Your appearance is, for us, a rare opportunity that is hard toe by.
Having many years under his belt, the elder of the evil temple was unwavering. It was not his intention to immediately infiltrate the Central City. On the contrary, he nned to understand and reaffirm the fact that his own strength was too light and that the chance to enter the Central City was rare.
In addition to the special geographical location, it was easy to be a victim of the conflict between Dong Tianfu and the Central City. Therefore, he was not willing to make up his mind just yet.
The appearance of a wanted criminal of the Central City gave him a glimmer of hope. With this deed to his name, he would definitely win the favor of the Central King.
Su Yu was calm, and his silver mask showed no signs of panic.
Enough of this talk. Su Yu, ept your fate now. We have prepared an extremely powerful spirit that when awakened and infuriated, is no match for any master in the world. You have no escape route left, Elder Duo Hundian dictated solemnly.
Su Yu tapped his chin and removed his silver mask. It was time to put an end to the long ramblings of this man.
.........
In another corner of Tianya City, in a beautiful valley surrounded by green hills.
Gu Taixu gazed up at the sky, a sarcastic smile on his face. A group of idiots! What use are you all to me?
Brother Gu, what do you intend to do with Su Yu? Behind him a figure stood timidly. Their lips were bitten and swollen, and their eyes were stunned with panic.
Gu Taixus smile faded and his face turned icy cold. Turning around, he said cold-heartedly, Su Yu? Chuyi, dont tell me that you really dont know Su Yus true identity!
Lu Chuyis body trembled, her eyes wide in fear as a look of panic shot across her face. After hesitating for a long time, she found a small voice at the bottom of her throat. It is Yinyu. How could she have been unaware that the kind old soul who had rescued her a countless number of times was so simr to the youthful Yinyu?
Haha, he has warm feelings for you, am I right? Gu Taixu said sarcastically.
Lu Chuyis teeth chattered as she responded. No....none at all.
Hey, you dont have to try to hide it. The heavenly gods can see through your hearts will. I can see it! Gu Taixu waved his hand dismissively, a mischievous smile sweeping across his face. I dont me you. You are kind and beautiful, and he is a funny one. It ispletely understandable that he, in the martial arts world, has feelings for you.
Hearing this, Lu Chuyis uneasiness was soothed a little.
Then, brother, do you think you could ask Duo Hundian to let him go? Chuyi will even beg him personally! Lu Chuyi pleaded desperately, her heart in despair.
However, Gu Taixus expression changed into a smirk. Im dealing with that idiot Duo Hundian; do I still have to consider how to handle Yinyu? This opportunity is so hard toe by. Why should I give it to them so easily?
What brother means is... Lu Chuyi enquired.
Gu Taixu let out a coldugh. You really underestimate the ants of a foreignnd. He might not be big in being, butparatively, even the fairy Ling is no match for him! Duo Houdian is even less of a threat to him. He wouldnt even cause a scratch!
What? He... he is that powerful? Lu Chuyis face was priceless. A picture of fearful awe was mixed with joy. She soon realized what was wrong. If that is the case, what is brothers purpose in sending Duo Houdian to his death?
Gu Taixu would definitely have his reasons.
So they dy Yinyu, of course, and buy me more time, Gu Taixu said dramatically.
Lu Chuyi asked, Do you mean buying more time to escape?
Escape? There is no need for that. By the time they reach this point, no one will have enough vigor left to be a match for me, Gu Taixu said boldly and confidently.
Then, brothers meaning of buying time is ... Looking into Gu Taixus eyes, Lu Chuyi had an ufortable feeling.
Gu Taixus gaze turned, shing past Lu Chuyi andnding on Gongsun Wuxie who was bound up with rope. A smirk spread across his lips. Of course I am buying time to give Yinyu a gift that he will never ever forget!
Brother, you... you want to kill Gongsun Wuxie? Lu Chuyi eximed in shock. You cant do that! She is in a sacred position! If you kill her, we might bepletely disowned. It will break our ties. Even if it is for revenge for the Central King, we cant possibly risk our connections. Her heart was beating uncontrobly. This situation was making her extremely nervous.
For the sake of Gu Taixu, she had left the Purple Pce without turning back to follow him. Along the journey, she had never ever killed a single person. She waspletely unwilling for any harm toe to Gongsun Wuxie. She was important to Su Yu. If the rumors were correct, the two of them had extremely close ties. There was even some spection that Gongsun Wuxie was Su Yus woman.
If this Gongsun Wuxie was to be found dead, Yinyu would definitely hate her.
Why do you think I have to kill her? Gu Taixu said with a fierce re, measuring Gongsun Wuxie up with his eyes. To give Yinyu a memory that he cant forget, we have to destroy someone whom he loves and treasures.
Lu Chuyis heart sank and her face was full of sorrow. Brother, you want to defile her.
Doing that would indeed give Su Yu a painful and unforgettable memory. In this world, there was no pain worse than having his own woman defiled by his enemy.
Gu Taixus heart was full of ill intentions. Lu Chuyi gazed at Gu Taixu with much uncertainty in her heart. Was this the same master that she had first set eyes on in the Purple Cloud Pce? Could the bright, lovable and upright master who had shown her so much care and love, up to this point in time, be consumed by spite andmit such an unscrupulous act?
She was so afraid of Gu Taixu changing that Lu Chuyi hade to firmly believe that he must have had his own reasons. Only she was not able to ept it at this point in time. Deep in her heart, the image of Gu Taixu that she had so dearly looked up to was starting to waver.
You dont have to say it with such ugly words. When ites to matters of emotions, to have highs and lows is only human nature. After all of this, I will be the master of Duan Xianya and will be able to promote the merger of Duan Xianya with the Central City! I will have earned a wife, King Wu will have earned an ally, Yinyu will have gained an unforgettable painful memory. It is killing three birds with one stone!
Obviously, he had been nning this scene for a long time.
Lu Chuyis heart trembled again. It was as though he wanted to take raw rice and make it into cooked rice. He intended to marry Gongsun Wuxie and take her as his wife!
Brother, this will only anger the head of Dian Xianya, said Lu Chuyi pointedly.
Gu Taixu smiled knowingly, taking out an old and tattered scroll and a faint pink elixir from his sleeve.
Tianxin Pills!! Lu Chuyis face changed, body trembling with fear. Brother, you intend to use such a thing!!
He had got these during the situation with Lingfang, and they came from ancient ruins. When used together with the Tianxin Pills, the secrets in the scroll could forcefully change the soul and the memories of the soul.
I will turn her memories of Yinyu into memories of me. Wont the n be effective? Gu Taixu said with mischievous joy. To win the heart of the woman who was Su Yus! This kind of torture would haunt any man for a lifetime!
You cant do that! Lu Chuyi burst out, blocking Gu Taixu with a face full of defiance. If you are still my brother, please do not continue with these ns. Please stop giving me reasons to lose faith in you.
Gu Taixus face was stern, his yful expression fading. You dare to defy me?
I have only good intentions for you Brother! Lu Chuyi insisted.
Gu Taixus face turned cold. This was the first time that Lu Chuyi had turned against him!
If you did not have me to rely on, you would not still exist here on this earth. Do not forget that you are also a traitor to the Purple Cloud Pce! They will never let you go!
I may be a traitor but at least Im not a shameless person. We should live with some moral guidelines. Lu Chuyi did not know why she was personally so emotionally involved with Gongsun Wuxie even though she did not know her.
Was it because it would obviously anger Gu Taixu? No, it was the contrary.
I will say it again. Do not block me! There is little time left. Do not get involved my business! Gu Taixu said icily.
Lu Chuyis body moved awkwardly as she retreated slowly. Although she was afraid, she still clumsily and stubbornly tried to defend Gongsun Wuxie. Brother, please do not do this. It is time to report...
Get out of my way! Gu Taixu exploded. He was troubled and frustrated with Lu Chuyis insolence. In his eyes, Lu Chuyi was his possession and had remained a virgin only for him.
This kind of uneptable defiance, where she lost control of her emotions, made him extremely mad.
Gu Taixus internal anger was so strong that it erupted towards Lu Chuyi. Lu Chuyi was knocked off her feet and flung backward.
During the fall, Lu Chuyis de pointed towards the ground, changing the course of the route and propelling her next to Gongsun Wuxie. She reached out a hand to grab her, borrowing the strength to fly. It appeared that she was preparing to escape with Gongsun Wuxie.
I am sorry, dear brother but I can not let youmit any more wicked acts. Lu Chuyi left quickly without turning back, suppressing her unwillingness deep into her heart.
Gu Taixu was furious.
Fine, fine, fine! Even you are abandoning me! Lu Chiyi, since we havee to this, dont me me if I dont show you any pity! Gu Taixu took in a deep breath, and a radiant and powerful purple ray shot out of his forehead towards the sky.
In the powerful rays, Lu Chuyis body was suddenly rendered useless and she fell with a loud shriek and thud.
However, she was well prepared for this. Embracing the imbnce caused by the blow, she readjusted herself and continued to propel forward.
The only thing that bothered her was how she would be able topete against the sheer power of Gu Taixu.
Flying out not more than a few thousand feet, she felt a terrible winding from behind. Lu Chuyi did not even turn her head and stubbornly flung a hand behind to swipe it away.
At this time, a terribly strong force came into the palm of her hand.
Blood was everywhere. Lu Chuyi could not help but spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. Her body continued its forward trajectory and fell helplessly down.
Gu Taixu was close behind her, sneering uncontrobly. Silly woman! When you practice, it will hinder your recovery and so I heeded the advice of the purple race to never touch you. Instead of being grateful to me, you have turned against me!
Since it is like this, then dont me me! Today, I will take you and Gongsun Wuxie to be my women! With a loud bang, Gu Taixu grabbed them both.
However, at this moment, a crack appeared in the air, and a huge wooden bird flew out of it. On top of the wooden bird, was the diving and poised elder with a face full of wisdom.
He waved his hand in a practiced way, and the two women were effortlessly in his arms.
Gu Taixu was momentarily stunned that he had been intercepted so suddenly. When he saw the expression of the new arrival, he eximed in shock. Yinyu! Howe it is you? Were you not ...
The man who hade was indeed Su Yu.
Stopped and stalled by Duo Hundian? Su Yu said amusedly. Yes, rely on a crowd who dont even know how to use their powers. Gu Taixu, you are even lower than them.
.......
Outside Tianya city.
The scenes that unfolded were a shock to the whole city.
They saw from far away that the skies surrounding the city were covered in a sea of red blood.
In this sea of blood was the group of Duo Hundian, their master, and the lords. All of them were caught up in this bloodshed. There had been a struggle that drained flesh and blood.
The master of Duo Hundian was stunned, his face red with embarrassment and defeat. You... you are not the fairy Su Yu...
In the heart of the bloodbath was a handsome young man with aplexion of silvery white.
At this moment, there was a blissful expression on his face. Hearing those words, he showed a pair of evil scorpions, and said, I have never said that I was the master. I am, well, let me think, the master seems to have given me a nickname. I think he called me a traitor. Yes, it was traitor.
Saying this, the traitor chuckled. Everyone in Duo Hundians group was in.
Duo Hundian had just been betrayed. His group would be wiped out and none of them would remain!
Chapter 1052 - First Come, First Served
Chapter 1052: First Come, First Served
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In the valley, Gu Taixus face was as gloomy as the dark water. How did you know that there were only people of the Soul Seizing Pce in the trap, not me!
Su Yus white hair fluttered in the wind, and he had a calm look on his face. You are a cunning, nasty person. It wasnt really hard to guess that youd be hiding somewhere behind the scenes!
Su Yu had received an urate impression of Gu Taixus personality. He had never been a man of integrity and honesty!
Besides, Gu Taixu understood Su Yus capabilities very well. Would he really dare to set a trap and lie in wait for him by himself?
Despite his urgent attempt to rescue Gongsun Wuxie, Su Yu made sure he remained level-headed the entire time.
Upon realizing the problem, he changed his strategies immediately. He dispatched the silver puppet that had just been crafted, Xiaobai, to impersonate himself and set off, wearing his mask. In the meantime, Su Yu detected Gongsun Wuxies location with the help of the Ancient Bronze Tree Men and found his way here.
It didnt seem that he was toote after all.
Anger churned in Gu Taixus eyes. Vexed, he asked, How did you find me then? Dont tell me that you counted with your fingers!
Casting a look at Gongsun Wuxie, Su Yu had a look of tender affection on his face. Theres no one whom I cant find here.
This was Tianya City; the Deste Evil Jungle was just in the vicinity. As a good friend of the Ancient Bronze Tree Men, what was difficult about locating a nearby girl who was carrying the Fountain of Life, if he relied upon their power to scout her out?
Before heading for the Glittering Jewel Wondend, Su Yu had gifted a bottle of the Fountain of Life to Gongsun Wuxie for life-saving purposes. She had not used it and had preserved every drop of it. That was how her exact location could be detected.
Arrogant! Gu Taixu bellowed in rage but resisted the urge to fight. Now was not the right time. Firstly, he was no match of Su Yu; secondly, he still had L Chuyi.
Su Yu smiled but did not say a word. He instilled his palms with immense Vital Energy and channeled it into the two womens bodies, awakening Gongsun Wuxie and healing L Chuyis wounds.
L Chuyi was held in Su Yus arms, lying stiff and motionless. This feeling was way too familiar. Hadnt he turned her into a real woman that day when shey underneath him? He really was Yinyu!
She lifted her gaze to scrutinize the old, weathered face. L Chuyi felt a deluge ofplicated emotions surging in her heart.
Its been a long time, Senior L, Su Yu muttered. A wave of Power of Time slowly radiated off him, and his ancient body retrograded at a speed visible to the naked eye. His wrinkled skin was revitalized beyond recognition and became as smooth and fair as jade. His white hair gradually turned a shade of brilliant silver too. In just a few seconds, the old, battered elderly man had resumed the appearance of a magnificent young man.
Yin...yu! L Chuyi covered her rosy lips in disbelief. Yes, it was his face!
Wow! Brother Su Yu, youre actually very handsome! Gongsun Wuxie, who had just woken, witnessed Su Yus transformation with her very own eyes.
Her eyes glimmered like crystals as she tilted her head, and leaned against his shoulder in an intimate manner, like a littlendlord who had juste across a treasure. Hehe, you deserve to be my future husband! Im very pleased!
Su Yu was helpless against this little devil who felt no sense of danger at all.
Take a rest first. Ill settle things with Gu Taixu. Su Yu set both of them down as his eyes shot towards Gu Taixu.
Gu Taixu had a serene look on his face. Yinyu, if you have the guts, let go of L Chuyi. Holding her hostage to distract me from the fight is a rather despicable tactic.
Which eye of yours actually sees me holding her hostage? Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back.
L Chuyi wasnt moved. Looking at Gu Taixu from afar, she was disappointed beyond words.
Having revealed his true colors, Gu Taixu had ruined his own image in her eyes. Senior Brother Gu, its still not toote to realize your mistakes. Just go, I wont follow you anymore.
How could she keep following a guy whose dirty tricks knew no limits, and who could possibly vite her anytime?
L Chuyi! Gu Taixu stared at her in anger. Youre my woman! Despite the vastness of the world you have nowhere to go now. If you stop following me, who will shelter you? Him?
Hes one of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands! Sooner orter, hell send you back to the True Man of Purple Cloud to be punished! If you return to my side right now, you still stand a chance!
L Chuyi felt a stabbing pain in her heart as remorse swept through her. Perhaps it was a huge blunder to have betrayed the faction for Gu Taixu without considering the consequences. Not only had she failed to win Gu Taixus respect, but she had also be a hostage that could threaten him instead.
However, before L Chuyi could say a word, Su Yu said cidly after a moment of silence, You called her your woman just because you are her fiance?
Youre kidding me! If me being her fiance doesnt count, what are you? An insect from a foreign dimension? Gu Taixu taunted.
Su Yu kept silent for a moment, before taking L Chuyi into his arms again. She resisted it instinctively, but Su Yus force was overpowering. When half of her body sank into his broad chest, she became bashful.
I am her very first man. Now you tell me, is she my woman?
Boom!
Gu Taixu felt as if countless bolts of thunder just erupted in his head. His face turned cold and ashen-gray and eventually became hideous. It was as if he had gone mad. Nonsense!! Chuyi is a pure and wless woman! Shes practicing! She wouldnt have given herself to any man...
However, Gu Taixu couldnt find his words halfway through speaking, because he knew that L Chuyis progress had been trivial in recent years.
The fury of being deceived filled his lungs. The misery of being betrayed by a loved one and the humiliation of being betrayed by a woman turned him into zing mes of rage billowing into the sky. His intense, stern eyes were filled with shock, rage, and madness. L Chuyi! Is this.. is this true?!
He couldnt believe it. He couldnt believe that his fiance, who had been obedient to him all along, had betrayed him physically.
L Chuyi was held in Su Yus embrace and dared not to look at Gu Taixus eyes. Only after a long while, did she muster her courage and nod lightly. Yes, in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, I became his woman. But that was only a coincidence! I never thought of betraying Senior Brother Gu...
Shut up!! You are... you are a shameless woman!! Gu Taixus pupils dted as he gasped for air, entering aplete state of madness.
His intention had been to vite Su Yus woman and make him miserable for the rest of his life, but instead, he learned the shocking truth! His very own fiancee, the woman whom he hadnt ever had the chance to touch, had actually lost her virginity to someone else!!!
The enormous shame and humiliation were enough to make the arrogant, egoistical Gu Taixu remember the shock vividly for the rest of his life.
Bahahaha, what a great big green hat youve got! the little devil mocked. She was fantastic at adding fuel to the fire. She was using a colloquialism. By referring to him having a green hat on his head, she meant that his wife had been unfaithful.
The faithful, beautiful fiancee of the greatest genius of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands has turned against him and chosen Su Yuxian instead, and she has devoted her heart to him! Tsk tsk, groundbreaking gossip like this will sell for a high price in Tianya City. Gongsun Wuxie shed her signature devilish smile.
Gu Taixu was enraged. Shut up! All of you, dont even think of leaving this ce alive today!! The only way to cleanse the humiliation and to silence them was to kill them all.
Oh God, Im so scared! Thats very frightening. Gongsun Wuxie patted her chest, pretending to be scared.
Gu Taixu didnt waste time looking at her but fixed his stare on Su Yu. Yinyu, you forced me to do this! I nned to spare you for a few months to live your petty life and was only going to send you to Hell once I aplished the Body of Nine Spirits! But now, you are seeking your own death!
You? Su Yu queried with nonchnce. In the face of the Demon Devouring Emperor, Gu Taixu was absolutely defenseless. Yet the Demon Devouring Emperor had died at Su Yus hands.
Did you really think that I revealed all of my powers back in the Glittering Jewel Wondend? Gu Taixu calmed down slowly. Powerful energy radiated off him, as mauve-colored light spilled out of him.
With the appearance of the mauve light, all corners of the sky were dyed the shade of dark violet. Inside the purple world, all energies from the outside world were concealed. It was as if the space was enclosed by the purple light formed a world of its own.
Leave now! Hes performing the Divine Decree! L Chuyi said in a frantic voice as panic filled her eyes. Fear was palpable in those eyes of hers.
Even the True Man of Purple Cloud could hardly escape his Divine Decree. He was trapped, and he sustained considerable injuries, L Chuyi said in a solemn voice.
She continued, His mastery of the Divine Path has reached its peak, and he is about to attain the level of Void Transformation Divine Decree. He is unrivaled!
She trusted Su Yus power when fighting against Mortal Fairies, but the terror of Peak Pure Divine Decree had left her with an irremovable trepidation.
You want to go? Its toote now! Gu Taixus ck hair danced in the air as he emitted unassable, invincible energy.
With a loud yell, the purple light erupted like a volcano, changing every nook and cranny of the space to a deep shade of purple.
Gu Taixu kept emitting purple light, seeming like a deity from a purple world that was ruled by him.
Freeze! Gu Taixu uttered a single word.
All of a sudden, an enigmatic power which was an entity that resembled rules affected Su Yus and the others surroundings. It froze them to their spots, rendering them immobile.
This was Gu Taixus Divine Decree. He could punish them on behalf of the heavens! In the purple world, he was the incarnation of the heavens! His will represented the heavens will.
Gu Taixu shot Su Yu an indifferent look, looking down at him like a God from above. Have you realized your insignificance now? My Divine Path isnt something that you can ever dream of rivaling!
With a stride towards him, Gu Taixu teleported to a position in front of them. Like a victor, he was wearing a disdainful smile. If you fight me, you will face the consequences! You will be reduced to ashes and dust!
However, Gu Taixus actions werent urgent. With a vengeful intention, heughed coldly. If I allow you to die just like this, it wont be worth it! I want you to have a taste of seeing your own woman being toyed with!! Open your eyes wide and watch carefully; dont miss out the interesting parts!!
Gu Taixu looked up to the sky andughed before fixing his lecherous eyes on Gongsun Wuxie.
As he reached to grab Gongsun Wuxie, he seized L Chuyi with the other hand. Youll join us too! Although youre wed now, youll still serve as entertainment!
Right at the moment his palm touched their shoulders, a de of silver sword light shed towards him without any warning.
Gu Taixu waspletely defenseless, and he instinctively blocked it with both his hands!
His arms suddenly became icy cold. The sensation was followed by an excruciating pricking pain in his heart as both his arms were easily severed. However, Gu Taixu had gained an instant in which to respond. With a shift of his mind, the owner of the purple world teleported to a faraway spot.
As he lifted his eyes, a scream of shock escaped his throat. Yinyu! You... you can still move!
In the distance, Su Yu was holding a silver sword in his hand, and a remaining whiff of silver sword energy lingered in the purple world. Gu Taixu was certain that he had frozen him to the spot. How could he still move?
So, I have to freeze just because you said so? Su Yu asked withplete indifference.
Gu Taixu was in utter disbelief. This is a world created by the Divine Path, and I am the God of this dimension. The heavens of this dimension call the shots. You cant possibly be unaffected.
Chapter 1053 - The Heavenly Knife Region Master
Chapter 1053: The Heavenly Knife Region Master
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Karma Fire! With a low bellow, the entire violet world erupted in raging, violent mes. However, the Karma Fire was immediately doused whenever it came near Su Yu.
Heavens Thunder! Deafening thunder rumbled and growled, and terrifying bolts of divine lightning struck down. However, every bolt avoided the spot where Su Yu was.
Reincarnation! Death! Annihtion! Gu Taixu kept yelling loudly. Much to his shock, Su Yu wasnt affected by the rules of the purple world at all. He was totally unscathed. Under his protection, even the two women were safe and sound.
You... What is really going on with you? Gu Taixu took in a deep breath. He realized that he didnt fully understand the person, whom he used to regard as just another savage ant, standing before him now.
Su Yu flicked the de of his sword. Calmly, he said, In the Glittering Jewel Wondend, you werent the only one who withheld their true strength.
Hearing that, Gu Taixus pupils constracted. During the battles with the Demon Devouring Emperor and the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, Su Yu had disyed an impressive array of powers, yet he still had more in reserve!
This was the very first time that Gu Taixu had felt a sense of trepidation when facing Su Yu. It was as if he were standing at the brink of a deep chasm.
Even so, being unaffected by the peak of the Pure Divine Decree still couldnt be exined by your own power. I dont believe that you have found the weakness of my Divine Decree! Gu Taixu said coldly. The only reasonable exnation was that Su Yu had found the weakness of his Divine Decree, and had figured out a way to counteract it.
Su Yu chortled casually. Weakness? Haha, why wont you ept that I have curbed your Divine Decree?
Only a stronger Divine Decree could curb a weaker one!
What a joke! Heaven Rulers overflow in the Jiuzhou continent as a whole. But who else apart from me, Gu Taixu, is actually able toprehend the heaven-reaching Divine Decree? Curb it? You? Gu Taixu had absolute and iparable confidence in the path of Divine Decree.
Su Yu did not bother to exin. Gradually, vast, overwhelming energy was released all around him. It was shapeless and formless, but everyone could sense shocking, enormous waves arising from their very souls.
The purple world began trembling all of a sudden, as tremors spread from the vast energy.
Gu Taixus sneer froze on his face. Secondster, he took a sharp cold breath. Peak Divine Decree!! Impossible! It was the only word that rang in his mind. Su Yuxian was merely a petty insect that came from a savage world! How on earth was he able toprehend the Peak Divine Decree?!
Gu Taixu was only able to because he was a descendant of a special bloodline. Could Su Yu have a simr bloodline to him?
Not just the Peak Divine Decree, but one that opposes yours! Su Yu looked up at the heavens. Amidst the violet, deste sky, a colossal eye emerged, and a gigantic hand covered the expanse of the sky. Wherever the gigantic hand passed, the purple world shattered apart, leaving nothing behind!
The hand took the form of the Heavens Hand, annihting all restraints.
That was Su Yus Divine Decreedefiance! It could defy all obstacles! Even the hindrance of the heavens was no exception. Gu Taixus Divine Decree represented the heavens, and Su Yus Divine Path was to oppose the heavens and destiny. The two were on opposing sides. Gu Taixus Divine Decree could perhaps oppress others, but it had no effect on Su Yu.
One hand and an eye spanned the entire sky. It was stupefying and awe-inspiring, as if they were parts of the intangible heavens that were concealed in the deste nature and were only asionally revealed.
When he was done speaking, Su Yus starry eyes were filled with hints of iciness. The silver sword in his hand struck across the sky with a force that could devastate all things in the world.
The Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Sword was capable of destroying anything.
Gu Taixus face turned ashen grey with dread. He didnt even have time to recover his arms before he frantically scampered away.
However, right at that moment, Su Yus left eye overflowed with violet light as he uttered a single word. Freeze!
Gu Taixu was instantly frozen in time. He couldnt move a muscle. The silver light came sweeping across him, and Gu Taixus body was split in two by the silver light!
A shivering virtual shadow of a spirit escaped from the shattered body, scurrying off in intense fear and vicious hatred. But before he could escape to a far distance away, wine-red rays of sunshine shot up from behind him. He was enveloped by a wave of space energy that rolled him backward.
Su Yu was ready to destroy Gu Taixu, both physically and spiritually!
However, just as Gu Taixu was transported back, enveloped in the space energy, a nonchnt cold snort fell like thunder from the nine heavens. The vibration made Su Yu shudder.
Gongsun Wuxie and L Chuyi even felt their insides roiling and surging turbulently, as their energy and blood boiled and their faces flushed red.
At such a young age, you have a malicious and cruel heart. Not only do you want to destroy this ones body, but you even intend to destroy his soul.
Swish!
As the voice finished speaking, a hand extended from the Void, casually and haphazardly swatting away the space energy surrounding Gu Taixu and liberating him.
Despite the great cmity that had befallen him, it seemed as though Gu Taixu would get to keep his life. With only his soul left, he was vexed and resentful. Why did you onlye out now!
Creak!
An ordinary-looking, plump middle-aged man walked out from the seam. He didnt look angry but was dignified and imposing. He had the aura of someone who had been a leader for a long time.
The plump middle-aged man cast a shallow nce at Gu Taixu. I merely act under the order of saving your life. I am not your bodyguard.
You... Fine! Dont say anything! Just kill this person right here! Hes far more threatening than we have expected. Gu Taixu pointed at Su Yu, shocking hatred radiating from his soul. He was fearful like never before.
He had been dead once, and he would never again deny how terrifying Su Yu was.
The plump man looked at Su Yu calmly, his chin slightly raised. No wonder youre the most wanted criminal of my King. I see you have some skills.
The purplish-red brilliance in Su Yus eyes dissipated. Looking at the person from afar, he didnt seem surprised by his appearance. It seems like Gu Taixu really matters to the Central Prefectures King, he said. The Heavenly Knife Region Master is even ordered to look after him, haha...
This person was far more powerful than the True Man of Purple Cloud in terms of cultivation. Not even Xue Di and the Five Golden Light Guards couldpare!
Based on his intuition, he was afraid that Mo Tianxuan was the only one among the All Creations strong men he had met who was capable of rivaling him. Hence, his identity wasnt difficult to guess.
Someone with such cultivation surely had a noble status, and people that could possibly be ordered to shelter Gu Taixu were most likely to be the people who served under the Central Prefectures King.
This person was someone who coulde to his rescue from close by and that could only be the Heavenly Knife Region Master because it neighboured Tianya City!
The Heavenly Knife Region Master!! L Chuyi was brutally shocked. Her heart went cold immediately. She finally understood why Gu Taixu said that no one could hurt him here! It turned out that there was a powerful regional master who woulde to his rescue!!
Fairly clever, the Heavenly Knife Region Master remarked indifferently. He looked at Su Yu as if he was looking at an ant.
Alright,e with me. My king wants to meet you, the Region Master said dispassionately. Out of the corner of his eye, he shot a look at Gongsun Wuxie and L Chuyi. With great nonchnce, he said, As for the two of you... Youre just some worthless garbage.
As he finished speaking, he waved his sleeves lightly. Suddenly, an enormous, shocking All Creations Mighty Force crashed down from the skies without warning. Even Su Yus heart shuddered at the sensation.
Just as expected, the Heavenly Knife Region Master was very unlike the ordinary All Creations Old Monsters!
Aside from Mo Tianxuan, no other All Creations strong men could make Su Yu feel so intimidated.
Right at that moment, the wooden bird underneath Su Yus feet began to move. Embracing a person on each wing, it vanished into the Void.
Eh, a Void-navigating treasure? His attack in vain, the Heavenly Knife Region Master mumbled in slight surprise. Shortly after, heughed and shook his head. How he has overestimated his ability.
He didnt chase after them and merely extended his right finger to tap on a particr direction in the Void.
Suddenly, the Void several million miles away split open, and a wooden bird fell from it.
Su Yus face changed slightly. Disying a Void-navigating treasure in front of such a powerful All Creations Old Monster was rather ineffective.
Nheless, Su Yu didnt seem exactly anxious.,He looked calm and unhurried, as though he had foreseen it all.
Chapter 1054 - Domain of All Creations
Chapter 1054: Domain of All Creations
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Crack!
A thousand feet in front of them, a seam was torn in the Void. The Heavenly Knife Region Master strode out with his hands behind his back. He was carrying Gu Taixus soul with him.
Using Voids energy in front of an All Creations strong man is like teaching ones grandmother how to suck eggs! the Heavenly Knife Region Master said coldly.
Since you have no wish to meet my King while you are alive, you can meet him when youre dead! Allowing the three of you to die together is my greatest mercy to you. The Region Master waved a hand. The space all around Su Yu froze, locked up by an enormous All Creations Mighty Force.
Now that his space power couldnt be used anymore, Su Yu had to face the Heavenly Knife Region Master head-on.
Creak!
Su Yu did not wait for the Heavenly Knife Region Master to make his next move. With a flip of his hand, the long silver sword formed a fascinating silver trajectory across the sky. Meanwhile, a gigantic hand emerged from the heavens, pressing down on the destends. The sealed space waspletely shattered!
Peak Pure Divine Decree! Hints of shock and awe finally appeared on the Heavenly Knife Region Masters previously indifferent face.
He gave Su Yu an appraising nce and disbelievingly eximed, Its rare enough that one Divine Path genius was born in an era; now theres a second one! No wonder you could kill many challengers from our Heavenly Knife Region! I can see you have some impressive skills.
As he spoke, he looked at the swords silver trajectory. Greed was visible in his eyes as he squinted slightly.
Eh! You made me marvel once again! That is the greatest divine bamboo of Jiuzhou, the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo! It is more than 1,000 years old and is of the best quality! Itll be a waste if this sword belongs to you!
The Heavenly Knife Region Master had some understanding of the nature of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Sword and knew that it could slice through anything. Therefore, he did not even try to fend off the attack but hid by tearing a seam in the Void.
When he reappeared, he was a thousand feet away from Su Yu. Slowly moving his hands from behind his back, he said cidly, It seems like I will need to deal with you seriously.
Crash!
The bleak sound of ocean waves suddenly reverberated through the sky of clouds. It was as if an ocean had upied the sky.
Very quickly, a far-reaching coastline appeared behind the Heavenly Knife Region Master. Endless turbulent waves were surging and churning, awakening everything that was withered and rotten along the way. They charged forward with a terrifying intensity.
The sounds of waves crashing resembled the rumbling of thunder, and the floating clouds even scampered away when they heard it. The spiritual energy in the area became violent, making the entire Void tremble.
The waves were fast approaching. Despite being only objects of illusion that were, in fact, non-existential, they posed a much more intimidating impact than real waves did.
No one doubted the power and impact of the crashing waves. Even Xue Di and the Five Golden Light Guards would choose to run away in the face of such an enormous threat.
The Domain of All Creations! Su Yu was fascinated. The so-called Domain was in fact, a grandeur that was conjured using the All Creations Mighty Force of powerful All Creations Old Monsters once the All Creations state was achieved.
It was a kind of impact, a grandeur, that was somewhere between the tangible and intangible,prising both the strong and the weak.
Martial artists called it the Domain!
Being in the Domain almost put the All Creations Old Monsters in a position of invincibility. They would never be on the losing side. With the help of the Domain, they could destroy their enemies without suffering any loss. The Domain could even allow them to avoid their opponents attacks, so it was extremely difficult to contend with.
All Creations Old Monsters without the Domain were no match for those who could create one, even if the former had far greater cultivation than thetter.
But the creation of the Domain was exceptionally challenging. It didnt take just high cultivation and a state of aplishment. Instead, the key was to find out the grandeur that matched ones own martial path, and it tested the martial artists stunning proclivity to enlightenment.
Some Stage Nine All Creations Old Monsters would never get the chance to own the Domain in their entire lives. Only a small minority were capable of aplishing the Domain, and the Heavenly Knife Region Master was one of the very few powerful individuals who possessed it.
Having witnessed the Domain of All Creations with his very own eyes, Su Yu was shocked. The sensation felt like the Divine Path, although not as enigmatic and surreal. Nevertheless, the fated grandeur was extraordinarily powerful.
The desire for battle could be seen in Su Yus eyes. Even though the enemy had immense grandeur, he had the Divine Path to protect him!
With a shift of his thoughts, the giant eye that had transfigured into a bright moon opened abruptly, and a fraction of the crashing waves vanished without warning.
The colossal hand of heavens mmed down from above, dispersing the frightening waves in all directions.
The Heavenly Knife Region Master was startled. In a low voice, he said, The martial artists of the Divine Path indeed are powerful beyond words! A mere ninth-grade fairy can cause an impact on the Domain of All Creations!! Allow me to see how youre going to resist my boundless great grandeur!
Boom!
The crashing waves sensed the will of the Region Master as they more than doubled in intensity. The delusional crashing waves rose suddenly and sharply, crashing down with a force that could even topple the sky.
The heavens eye, the heavens hand, and the crashing waves fought relentlessly against one another among the clouds in the skies. Thends within a ten-thousand-mile radius crumbled, the mountains fell apart, and the bodies of water flowed in a reverse direction. Theyers of clouds in the sky broke apart, and the Void splintered. The violent, vicious space energy devastated all corners of the world.
Su Yus Peak Pure Divine Decree was triggered to the maximum. The heavens hand and eye did their very best to stop the crashing waves, fixing them at a distance of ten thousand miles away so they were unable to get anywhere near Su Yu.
The Heavenly Knife Region Master was frustrated. Youre just a nobody! I dont care about your Divine Path! Ill suppress you right now!
With a thunderous bellow, the endless frightening waves erupted once again. Like the rivers from the heavens sending a cmity to the world, they crashed down ceaselessly.
Although the heavens hand and eye served as a barrier to most of the waves, some of them still managed to break past the defensive line and rushed towards Su Yu.
Right at that moment, the golden heavens eye suddenly emitted a great golden light, with contours twice as big they had previously been! The destructive power released from it was intensified, and the crashing waves that had broken past the defensive line vanished in an instant.
Hints of delight shone in Su Yus eyes.
In the collision with the Domain, the heavens eye underwent a transformation. It became twice as big, and its power was also amplified.
Contemting what was happening, Su Yu suddenly understood. The heavens eye was transformed by Su Yus will, representing his defiant and unbending willpower!
When faced with a strong enemy, it intensified. Fighting with the enemys Domain over a long period of time, it became infinitely stronger. It was its nature.
The discovery made a glint of hope appear in Su Yus eyes. He had just unlocked a huge door of the Divine Path. The Divine Path had endless possibilities.
After consecutive failed attempts to suppress Su Yu, the Heavenly Knife Region Master felt increasingly anxious. He was an All Creations Old Monster with the Domain, but he couldnt beat a ninth-grade fairy!
Even though Su Yu was fighting him with his ace, the Divine Path, wasnt he also fighting him with his strongest power, the Domain?
Even with such a great disparity between their cultivations, they were at a draw!
Brat, I have to admit that Ive under-estimated your power. The Heavenly Knife Region Master gave a light sigh. In a solemn and stern voice, he dered, However, it has to stop now!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
In the depths of the dreadful waves, thunder from the heavens seemed to have befallen, closing in endlessly. The tremendous force made Su Yus face turn somber.
A silver-white crashing wave resembling an enormous wall that joined the sky and thends came surging towards Su Yu. It made the previous crashing waves seem like molehills in front of a grand mountain! The two were more than ten times different in size!!
This entire time, the Heavenly Knife Region Master had only unleashed less than one-tenth of his Domain!
Burying you with my greatest Domain is considered my highest respect to a Divine Path genius like you, the Region Master said with nonchnce. Without a second thought, the boundless Domains force fell like thunder!
The heavens hand and the heavens eye held on for a moment but then finally vanished as they failed to withstand the mighty force that had far surpassed their limits. The humongous wall that seemed as great as the world itself crashed down violently.
Suddenly, however, the enormous wall stopped abruptly! Despite its shocking grandeur, it couldnt move even an inch forward.
Upon close inspection, a space seam had appeared underneath the great wall. From within, a silver-white finger reached out. The finger was covered in patterns of wood. It was this insignificant finger that fixed the enormous wall on its spot, rendering it incapable of movement. It was as if the finger possessed the great strength of a deity.
The Heavenly Knife Region Masters face changed drastically. In the distance, an entirely silver-white elder d in a pristine robe walked out from the seam. Even his exposed skin showed patterns of wood.
The elder had no expression on his face. As he strode out from the Void, his intonationcked all signs of human emotions. The Domain of crashing waves, with considerable strength.
Hints of emerald sparks glinted on the tip of his finger. Shortly after, the green sparks erupted with immense intensity, and in a fraction of a second, the wall asrge as the world was engulfed.
The Domain was shattered, and the Heavenly Knife Region Master suffered the impact as well. With a dull whimper, his face was flushed red.
His eyes were filled trepidation. Who are you?! Aside from the Nine Great Prefectures Kings, he couldnt believe that there was someone else who could destroy his Domains power with a single strike!
Besides, the opponent was also using a Domain!
It had only taken one fight between them to distinguish between the strong and the weak. The opponent had a far greater Domain than he had; the disparity in quality was a gap he couldnt cross at all.
In this world, there was an All Creations strong man with such a powerful Domain, yet he was underheard of!
Hold on, could you havee from... The Heavenly Knife Region Master looked over at the faraway skyline where a faint patch of forest could be made out.
That was the forbidden ce renowned in the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, the Deste Evil Jungle!
Legend had it that even the All Creations Old Monsters couldnt make it out alive if they entered that mysterious forbidden territory. The only thing they were certain was that the forbidden territory was inhabited by tree men who had never appeared on the Jiuzhou continent.
I am Yinmu. The silver man was the Yinmu from the Deste Evil Jungle.
Since Su Yu had asked them for the favor of locating Gongsun Wuxie, how could he not have reserved a life-saving trump card? Having Yinmue to his aid in secret was Su Yus back-up n.
As a Mortal Fairy of the past, Domains were outdated tactics as far as Yinmu was concerned. To him, the Domain was like a toy he could easily retrieve. How could the Heavenly Knife Region Master defeat him?
Lets go! The Heavenly Knife Region Master grasped Gu Taixus soul. Also carrying Gu Taixus shattered body, he ran away by tearing the Void.
As they escaped, Gu Taixu was full of reluctance. You let Yinmu go just like that? Once this fellow is free, its like letting the tiger back to the mountain. There will be consequences!
Pow!
All of a sudden, the Region Master spat out a huge mouthful of blood. His face was pale andnguid, and he looked extremely solemn and fierce.
What do you know? That person has a touch of Mortal Fairys Strength in all of his moves! His Original Form could have surpassed Mortal Fairies. If we dont run away now, then when?
Gu Taixu fell speechless but was quickly filled with bitterness once again. He clutched his fists tightly. That guy actually had a Mortal Fairy as his back-up!
....
Creak!
A crack of a hairs breadth was formed on Yinmus finger. He stared down at the crack and sighed. My time is running out. This body of mine has been depraved for too long, and it is now decayed beyond repair. That blow just now was already my highest limit.
He had been troubled by dead energy for many years. Despite having been purified by the Tree God who awoke by chance, his decayed body couldnt be healed anymore.
If he failed to return to the state of Mortal Fairies once again, Yinmu would meet his fated demise fairly soon.
Thanks a lot, senior. Su Yu was filled with gratitude but at the same time felt apologetic. I will try my very best to revive the Tree God.
Chapter 1055 - The Downfall of the Prefecture’s King
Chapter 1055: The Downfall of the Prefectures King
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Tree God was the only one who could save Yinmu.
There was no change to the stiff, fixed expression on Yinmus face, but his tone became much livelier. Youre a friend of the Ancient Bronze Tree Men. Its my obligation to help you. The enemy might not have gone far, so you shoulde and shelter at the Ancient Bronze Tree Mens tribe for a while, Yinmu suggested.
Su Yu did not refuse the offer. He had used much of his Divine Decree just now and was feeling exhausted at the moment.
...
After spending three days in the Ancient Bronze Tree Mens in a quiet, tranquil valley, Su Yu was invigorated.
My Divine Decree really has improved. After being assured repeatedly that this would happen, Su Yu was delighted. If he could keep fighting against the Domain, his Divine Decree would surely get another significant boost, bringing about endless benefits.
The surprising discovery gave Su Yu many ideas. Perhaps the practice of Divine Path in the future would no longer be monotonous.
As he thought things over, Su Yu took out a ck book of life and a jade pendant of memory. The former was the Book of Yin of Mo Jidao, while thetter was the recorded content of Mo Jidaos Book of Yang. One Yin and one Yang, they were the enlightenment and experience left behind by Mo Jidao, a Divine Path genius of the past. Right now, Su Yu finally had the time to study them in great depth.
Xiaobai, if someonees to visit, tell them Im in training, Su Yu said. The silver-white puppet that stood behind him respectfully nodded and flew to a high altitude where it scrutinized every direction.
The silver puppet was, of course, the puppet integrated with the Heart of a Puppet.
Originally, the puppet only had the quality of an Almighty, but with the strengthening of the Heart of the Puppet, it was augmented to a level of Stage Three All Creations, bing a powerful driving force.
Most fascinatingly, the Heart of the Puppet instilled the puppet with the self-consciousness of training, enabling it to keep thriving by feeding on the flesh and blood of living creatures.
Su Yu held cleared his mind and took out a drop of the Honey of a Hundred Flowers. His left pupil radiated violet light, entering a state of 500-folds time eleration.
The Divine Books of Yin and Yang of Mo Jidao were totally activated by Su Yu.
An entire lifetime of experiences, his outlook on life, and his enlightenment on the Divine Path all began to unravel before Su Yus eyes, like a pristine young child.
Su Yu was in awe, baffled, enlightened, delighted, and miserable, all at the same time. All kinds of expressions shed across his face, reflecting the fluctuating emotions he had deep inside.
What Su Yu didnt know was that the godly portrayal with fluttering jet-ck hair and a majestic cloak was standing soundlessly behind him again. The godly portrayal was looking at something in the distance, his eyes profound and his gaze distant.
The emergence of the godly portrayal rmed Yinmu.
Emotions were visible on his usually stiff face. The Godly Dharma Portrayal! This is a sign of approaching the Void Transformation Divine Decree! But why does this deity seem so unfamiliar? Yinmu wondered.
In the state of time-space eleration, Su Yu had been learning for a whole year, yet it had only been half a day in the outside world.
With the help of the Honey of a Hundred Flowers which provided ten times more tendency to enlightenment, Su Yu hadprehended more than half of Mo Jidaos Divine Decree.
When he finished, his eyes were surging with the light of divinity, and he was still lost in Mo Jidaos Divine Decree.
Its no wonder that he is an extraordinary genius of the eternal Divine Path and a formidable character to many Mortal Fairy strong men. In terms of enlightenment on the Divine Path, Gu Taixu and I are nothingpared to him. Hell be beyond the reach of most of the Mortal Fairy strong men. Its no exaggeration to say that hes the greatest one on the Divine Path, just slightly below the deities.
From Mo Jidaos Divine Books, Su Yu had discovered that, in the past, Mo Jidao was merely one step away from peeking into the Divine Path and bing a God. However, he was restricted physically. With only a lifespan of a hundred years, he eventually met his demise peacefully.
He took the risk to venture into the Glittering Jewel Wondend to obtain opportunities and sublimation but always regretted the fact that he had ultimately failed. He could not prolong his life.
Before his demise, he paid a special visit to the book yard with the intention of leaving behind a legacy of his experiences and enlightenment. This would be for members of future generations.
What a pity for a genius of the Divine Path. Su Yu gave a silent sigh. Without the limitation of a mortal body, he would have be a deity already.
Mo Jidaos Divine Path gave Su Yu many clues, as well as verifying many of the spections he had about the Divine Path.
After closing the book, the imprint of it still lingered above Su Yus head, slowly rotating and emitting shocking waves of undtion.
The disaster of books was at the brink of befalling.
Theoretically speaking, the five great disasters of the Glittering Jewel Wondend had all been nullified by force by Su Yu, the owner of the martial tower. However, the only disaster that hadnt been deliberately nullified was his own disaster of books. In truth, it was an opportunity for him.
As the waves dissipated, there was brilliance and rity above Su Yus head. A ck-white stone door that crossed the heavens and the universe materialized.
One side was ck and the other white. They existed on opposite sides. ck represented Yin, and white represented Yang. Both Yin and Yang kept taking turns to revolve.
This was Mo Jidaos Divine Path, unbending to the current circumstances and endeavoring to break past Yin Yang and take control of reincarnations, despite being only a mortal.
Su Yus aim was to use Mo Jidaos Yin Yang Divine Decree to his own advantage, integrating all that he had learned.
Su Yus masteryprised the Divine Path of Peak Pure Divine Decree, the Intrinsic Martial Path of the Elixir Fire Union, and many other cultivation techniques of the Martial Path. These included the Nine Dragon Demon Subduing Art, the Divine Sr Palm, and three bloodline powers endowed by the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron: time, space and soul.
His enlightenment was aplex integration of the Divine Path, the Intrinsic Martial Path, the Extrinsic Martial Path, and those of the Bloodline Path.
Mo Jidaos Yin Yang Divine Path had been prepared for this.
It was a pity that he didnt get to be a God and attain aplete physique. After all the Paths he had striven to acquire, he was deceased.
Gazing at the Yin Yang Doors, Su Yu took a deep breath. He presented his own Divine Decree, the Heavens Eye, and the Heavens Hand. He also presented the Power of Time contained in his left pupil.
The Heavens Eye and the Power of Time were fired at the Door of Yin simultaneously. The Door of Yin opened, epting them both at the same time.
However, very quickly, the Door of Yang on the other side opened, spitting out the shattered Heavens Eye from within, as well as the shattered Power of Time.
The fusion was unsessful!
Su Yu shuddered vigorously, as fresh blood trickled down his left eye from the trauma he sustained.
This was the effect of the Yin Yang Doors.
Yin and Yang areplementary to each other. It is the key to the bnce of everything. Upon the entry of the two forces, the Yin Yang Doors would coordinate both of them, advocating the fusion of Yin and Yang. If the fusion was unsessful, they would be expelled from the Door of Yang.
The Power of Time was too weak, yet the Heavens Eye was way too strong. Su Yu quickly analyzed the reason for the fusions failure and attempted it once again.
It failed again as they were spat out from the Door of Yang.
The Power of Time is still too weak...
Just a little more...
Still a slight bit missing...
There was a tedious, long-winded process of regtion, which took a great deal of patience and persistence.
It took a fortnight.
The Power of Time and the Heavens Eye were fired into the Doors. After a long endless wait, the Door of Yang finally opened slowly.
From within, apletely purple and enormous eye appeared!
The Heavens Eye had previously been golden, but it had now been regted and processed by the Yin Yang Doors and integrated with the Power of Time. The heavens eye had mutated into a deep shade of purple.
When the eye opened, the purple brilliance was spread to the world over a distance of hundreds of thousands of miles. All of it was now ced under the influence of the Power of Time.
In the past, all Su Yu could do was use the Power of Time on its own and face-to-face. Right now, the area illuminated by the brilliance covered hundreds of thousands of miles!
In the meantime, with the reinforcement of the Heavens Eye, the influence of the Power of Time had also received an incredible boost! The time that it could freeze an enemy for had risen from the initial three breaths to ten breaths!
Such an immense improvement delighted Su Yu.
Thebination of the Divine Path and the bloodline powers really did lead to an incredible increase in his strength. It hadnt simply doubled but had been boosted by several geometric folds!
This really was a good move! Su Yu wiped away the blood dripping from his left eye. Joy and relief were visible on his haggard face.
Su Yu decided to strike while the iron was hot, integrating the Divine Path with many other Paths.
He didnt know that he would embark on a journey that very few would dare to attempt.
One month passed.
Then two.
And then three months.
........
Half a year flew past, and Su Yu was indulging in an unprecedented state of training. He had never experienced anything like it before.
The continent underwent tremendous transformations in that six-month period too.
The aftermath of the Glittering Jewel World hadnt yet dissipated from the continent. News and rumors about it spread everywhere, shaking the entire continent time and time again.
The downfall of the Demon Devouring Emperor highlighted the birth of another genius overlord that shook the continent!
Su Yuxian, a nameless genius who gained his fame on Jiuzhou overnight, had ughtered the Demon Devouring Emperor, the absolute Heaven Ruler renowned for his brutality and cruelty, by using his absolute power!
The Emperors downfall gave way to Su Yuxians rise.
In this era, apart from Zhan Wushuang, no one on the continent doubted his domineering position as the second greatest overlord.
If this news wasnt enough to surprise the martial artists of the continent, then another shocking secret rumor that was spread around made his name gopletely viral on Jiuzhou!
Several years ago, the ruthless demonic man who hunted down Xue Di and butchered the Five Golden Light Guards was no one else but this pupil who hid in the outside sanctum of the Red Blood Pce, Su Yuxian whose the real name was Su Yu!
In an instant, he stood out. His identity as a junior fell away, and he became a well-known figure that could stand shoulder to shoulder with the older All Creations strong men.
His far-fetched aplishments became a subject that the martial artists of Jiuzou enjoyed talking about. Some said that he was the illegitimate son of some Mortal Fairy, secretly acquiring all those absolutely top-notch capabilities.
Some said that he was, in fact, the guardian whom Mo Tianxuan recruited with her beauty, to aid her in resisting the Central Prefecture.
Some even said that he actually came from the Fairy Mountain of the forbidden region of Jiuzhou because that was the only ce such a phenomenal genius overlord could walk out of.
Su Yus name was known around he world now. He had reced Gu Taixu, bing the greatest of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands.
The only reason he wasnt the greatest warrior in the Central Prefecture was that the Central Prefecture had another destined monarch, Zhan Wushuang.
Su Yu could attain the rare honor of the greatest expert in any of the prefectures, except for the Central Prefecture, where he stood no chance at all. The born monarch overrode all Heaven Rulers of the era.
However, what was even more astounding to the people of Jiuzhou was undoubtedly the true identity of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy! The guardian deity of ten thousand years had turned out to be a demon. The billions of humans on the Jiuzhou continent couldnt ept the truth.
Even though the news was spread by the demonic sacred faction from the Northernmost part of the continent, the Great Oriental Family from the Great Eastern Continent, and the Central Prefecture from the Great Central Continent all at once, it wasnt enough to convince people to believe such a statement.
That was until the Royal Beast State on the southern continent perished overnight! Only then did the humans of the Jiuzhou continent sober up!
The Royal Beast State was one of the nine great prefectures.
It was known throughout the world for the various Royal Beast influences, with the Sacred Spirit Royal Beast Faction being the one of the utmost power. It became the supreme revered figure, with a Mortal Fairy demonic beast, and ten others who were fast approaching the state of Mortal Fairy.
Nheless, such a great prefecture that had controlled billions of demonic beasts turned into a ghostly prison in just half a year.
Half a year ago, a white-haired woman with purple lips and absolute, icy beauty had appeared in front of the Sacred Spirit Royal Beast Faction. An hourter, the woman ascended the mountain.
Inside the faction, no sign of life could be seen anymore. The pupils of the outside sanctum, the elders of the faction, and the demonic beasts all had their hearts gouged out, and their souls destroyed.
The faction master of the Mortal Fairy level sat motionless on the divine seat of power with his eyes wide open, yet his heart was nowhere to be found. Even his soul had vanished, leaving not a single trace behind.
All of the Life Tokens ced in the depths of the faction were totally shattered!
Chapter 1056 - The Wind Had Risen
Chapter 1056: The Wind Had Risen
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
ording to the warrior who had, thankfully, gone to check, the front doormans heart had been dug out while he was still alive. His soul had been devoured without him putting up a fight.
Within an hour, the door to the Royal Beast State decorated with the nine spirits of Jiuzhou had gone up in ashes and smoke. After merely a day, the second sector was wiped out.
Everyones deaths were simr, and all those killed had their heart and soul missing. Within the Royal Beast State, the entire force in every sector was killed one by one, all in the same fashion!
Royal Beast State was a ghost town by the time news reached the other eight major states,
All nineyers of all of the nine sectors had been breached. Any survivors had fled from the Royal Beast State. They had no idea who or what had done such a terrible thing, except that it was consuming the hearts and souls of the entire region.
This continued until a young warrior, who was lucky to have escaped death, recounted what he saw.
The ruthless killer had white hair, ck eyes, purple lips, just like in the tales of the monster Ling. Yun Yazi had realized that the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy was, in truth, Ling.
At this moment, the people of Jiuzhou finally faced the truth. The patron saint they had worshipped for years was in fact, a ferocious and unmatched devil.
She was willfully devouring the life of Jiuzhou, wreaking havoc in the Royal Beast State.
The destruction of the Royal Beast State finally caused unease for the kings of the major states. The two eastern states sent their powerful monsters alongside the forces of the five other states to challenge Ling in the Royal Beast State.
ording to the rumors, the war in the Royal Beast State had triggered a change in the heavens and earth. Everything was in disarray, and if it werent for the thousand years of cultivation, the state would be a barrennd.
It was, without a doubt, the war of monsters. The war ended, but it had left Jiuzhou uneasy and in a state of panic! Of the six monsters of the five states, one was dead, two destroyed, and three were heavily wounded!
The body and soul of the state king of Return Heaven State were devoured on the spot by Ling! Two kings had their bodies destroyed, their souls only just escaping. The three remaining took hard hits.
The monster Ling had got away but had been heavily injured! This was the result of the confidence to go into battle but a reluctance to ruin the statend. Panic spread across the states as no one knew where the devil was and who the next victim would be.
There was only one thing that could reassure the people of Jiuzhou. There was news about the three state kings who did not participate in the war.
In the Lifeless Sword Prefecture, Jian Wusheng had drawn her sword and stepped out of the mountain. Currently, she had left the Lifeless Sword Prefecture on the hunt for the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, Ling.
The chief pupil of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Faction, Han Fei, spread the message to the world on behalf of her masters: their demonic faction had joined the sacred war, on the opposing side to Ling.
The was also news regarding the final powerful warrior whom the people of Jiuzhou pinned their hopes on, the Central Prefectures King.
He hade out of istion!!
As the only pupil of the legendary Prefectures King of the past era, Shen Yichen, the Central Prefectures King had be the center of attention.
Despite having been in istion for the past hundred years, Shen Yichens invulnerability was so well-known that those who admired him had shifted their expectations and trust onto the Central Prefectures King in turn. They strongly believed that Shen Yichens pupil would not disappoint them.
........
In the region of the Central Prefecture, the Imperial City, two figures stood with dignity in front of a secret chamber that gleamed in golden splendor.
One of them was d in golden armor and gave off the aura of royalty. They showed disdain for the rest of the world.
The other wore a purple dress, her pristine face full of innocence that implied herck of experience in the worldly matters.
They were waiting in silence. After a short while. the stone door to the secret chamber opened slowly.
A figure dressed in an imperial robe appeared.
Greeting my revered master, thedy in the purple dress said with a bow.
The youth in the golden cloak did not move, showing no respect at all.
Stage Three All Creations! Xuan-er, you have improved a great deal. The man in the imperial robe strode out, smiling with satisfaction as he nced at thedy in the purple dress.
She was none other than Hanxuan.
And the man in the imperial robe was, of course, the Central Prefectures King, whose name was so widely acimed!
If theres nothing else, Ill excuse myself. The youth in the golden cloak turned around without any facial expression and quickly left.
The Central Prefectures King shed a benevolent smile. You may go. Take the opportunity to give some advice to your third junior sister.
She is fairly talented. She needs no advice from me. Zhan Wushuang left with his head held high and did not turn back once.
Hanxuan had a slight frown on her face.
The third junior sister was an apprentice whom the Central Prefectures King had recruited rather unexpectedly, a year before he went to train in istion. Her origins were unknown, and it was a strange time to recruit a pupil.
Throughout the year he was in istion, Zhan Wushuang had been the one in charge of advising and guiding her. Hanxuan had only met her a couple of times because she was made to reflect with her doors shut.
The new pupil seemed to be a very reserved, quiet girl, with rather impressive talents. In terms of cultivation, she was almost on a par with Hanxuan. She was even said to have unique bloodline, and even Zhan Wushuang had praised her.
Hanxuan was very clear about Zhan Wushuangs character. All these years, he had never praised her at all, but this third junior sister had received his approval in just one year. It was clear that her bloodline power was really something noteworthy.
Tell me all everything that has happened during the year I have been in istion.
Hanxuan nodded.
When he learned about the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, he only smiled cidly, not the slightest bit surprised or shocked.
Only when he heard about Su Yus newly risen fame did his eyes sparkle a little. Hanxuan took note of it.
Furthermore, the Heavenly Knife Region and the Blessed and Heavenly Lands have started a war again. This time, the cause is the Heavenly Knife Regions decision to cover up for the traitor Gu Taixu, who has killed many of them, Hanxuan reported.
The Central Prefectures King nodded. How is Gu Taixu now?
His physical body has been rebuilt and his injuries have healed. Hes currently working on the All Creations level andpleting the Body of Nine Spirits. Hes been in istion for three months, and the oue will be revealed in just a few days.
Alright then. Hows your training on the Jade Women Frigid Heavens Technique going on? The Central Prefectures King wasnt keen on hearing anything further about the news she had given him, and he changed the subject to ask about her training instead.
Hanxuan answered honestly. I am only one enlightenment away from the top ss, but Ive failed to make a breakthrough for a long time now. Perhaps I need a round of practice.
Upon hearing that, gleams of surprise flickered in the depths of the Central Prefectures Kings eyes.
But he wasposed on the surface, as he said with satisfaction, In that case, Ill send you to the Heavenly Knife Region as an aide. The Heavenly Knife Region Master will allocate you.
To get involved in the battle with the Blessed and Heavenly Lands? Hanxuan was quite repulsed by the idea of it. She had lived there for quite some time, after all.
Battles are the best way of training! Just go, hell make sure you are safe.
Hanxuan nodded and set off. There was a slight crease between her dainty brows, however.
Despite having her back to the Central Prefectures King, she could faintly feel that he was watching her with a very strange look in his eyes.
She had a doubt deep inside that had been there for a long time. It seemed like her master had been very earnest about her training of the Jade Women Frigid Heavens Technique, which greatly surpassed her cultivation.
She had asked him about it before and was told that it was a very unique cultivation technique, which would immensely benefit her once she achieved the top ss.
Pure and naive as she was, she had never thought much about it. However, at times, she felt ufortable with the way her master looked at her.
As he watched Hanxuan leave, the Central Prefectures King stood up suddenly and turned to a pitch-dark corner and bowed. Greetings, master!
Alright, Ill take shelter at your ce for now, a hoarse, indifferent voice said from the darkness.
........
In the valley, Su Yu had spent half a year in training.
Throughout the six months, he had experienced countless episodes of Yin Yang regtion and had eventually managed to integrate all that he had learned.
The Divine Path, the Intrinsic Martial Path, the Extrinsic Martial Path, and the Path of Bloodline, were all parts of a union now. Su Yu could be said to have turned over a new leaf.
Slowly opening his eyes, Su Yu gazed at the faded Doors of Yin Yang at the edge of the sky and expressed his gratitude. Thanks a lot.
When he finished, he caressed the bleak heavens with his palm. The Yin Yang Doors disappeared, and the disaster of books had been resolved.
Congrattions, master. Xiaobai descended from its flight and stood reverently.
Su Yu got up slowly. Whats been happening in Jiuzhou continenttely?
During his long-term istion, Xiaobai had not only shouldered the responsibility of a guard who safeguarded Su Yu, but it had also taken charge of finding out what was going on in the outside world.
Xiaobai narrated the recent major affairs to him in full detail.
Su Yu wasnt surprised that the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy had massacred the Royal Beast State. He wasnt shocked by the tragic fates of the Five Great Prefectures Kings or the Six Great Mortal Fairies, considering they had fought the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy.
There was only one piece of news which he couldnt help but pay attention to.
The Central Prefectures King hade out of istion!
He was the only person who knew about Su Yus Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, and he had never stopped coveting it.
Thest time, he had even sworn an oath, that once he came out of istion, he would hunt down Su Yu in person!
Now that he was out in the open once again, Su Yu was afraid that he would start taking action very soon.
Yun Yazi used to remind him that the Central Prefectures Kings power was at the top of the entire continent. He was incredibly powerful.
Once he had his eyes set on him, Su Yu did not really have absolute confidence in his ability to deal with it.
The most challenging part was that the Three-Nine Ordeals were right around the corner!
During his time in istion, the vague, hidden sense of oppression had be increasingly stronger and more palpable. Whiffs of the scent of the ordeals were lingering in the air around him. In just a few days, the ordeal of destiny would arrive.
If the Three-Nine Ordeals happened to arrive at this point of time, it would be like adding hail to the snow.
The Deste Evil Jungle wouldnt be able to shelter him but would call forth the ordeal of destiny and the Central Prefectures King instead, bringing unnecessary losses and death to the Ancient Bronze Tree Men.
Su Yu had to choose a suitable venue to negotiate the first ordeal, the ordeal of destiny.
When he found Yinmu, Su Yu exined his intention to leave.
Have the ordeals arrived? Yinmu asked. I have only witnessed the Three-Nine Ordeals a couple of times in my lifetime, so I dont know much about it. All I know is the majority of people die in the second ordeal, the ordeal of people! As for the third ordeal, the ordeal of rtionships, no one has ever seeded in pulling through it. Youll need to be fully prepared.
Senior Yinmu, thanks a lot for your reminders. Ive braced myself for it. Su Yu greeted him with cupped fists. Ill bid you farewell.
Alright, let me send you off. That ghost only left a couple of months ago, and he could be lying in wait out there with his scent masked. Yinmu was referring to the Heavenly Knife Region Master.
Su Yu was slightly startled. As though having realized something, shrewd light sparkled in his eyes. Are you saying that the one whom you fought the other day was of the ghost race?
Yinmu had a numb look on his face. Yes, although he was great at disguising himself, the ghostly scent in him couldnt be mistaken! Of course, it could also be a treasure with ghostly scent which he carried with him.
Ghost! Su Yu was thoughtful.
He had received tidings that the ghostly All Creations from a century ago, the Great Soldier of Blood Bone, had acquired tremendous power, and many unexpected human influences had gone to stand by his side.
Was that referring to the Heavenly Knife Region?
As the worst enemy of the human race a century ago, which mankind terribly loathed, it would be a horrific, greatly appalling offense if the Heavenly Knife Region Master had taken their side.
It this was discovered, the whole world would be shocked!
As he contemted matters, Su Yu said, I have figured out a way to contend with the Heavenly Knife Region Master.
Chapter 1057 - Once Again in Tianya
Chapter 1057: Once Again in Tianya
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Brother Su, Ill go with you, Gongsun Wuxie volunteered valiantly. Ill beg my father to take part and have him kill that bast*rd.
Su Yu shook his head gently. Wuxie, you and Chuyi will stay in the Deste Evil Jungle for now. The outside world is full of danger, and there are crises everywhere. Any faction could be the next target of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, and this is the only ce that Ling, perhaps, is afraid of.
The others might not be able to sense it, but Ling would probably sense the presence of the sleeping deity in this ce. Ling wouldnt choose to disturb this ce unless it was absolutely necessary.
Your kind offer is much appreciated, but I n to return to the Purple Cloud Pce. L Chuyi was calm andposed.
She had thought things over during the past six months and now she had finally made up her mind. The faction has suffered severe casualties and losses, and I was to me for that. Now that the faction has encountered a crisis, I have decided to return and make a contribution in order to redeem my sins.
As a traitor, it was inevitable that she felt responsible for the misery of the Purple Cloud Pce.
At the moment, the Purple Cloud Pce was facing a shortage of human resources. At this critical juncture, they urgently needed manpower.
Im just afraid that if you return, you wont necessarily get a chance for redemption; instead, you could end up being sacrificed to appease the rage of the public, Su Yu said.
The deaths and losses sustained by the Purple Cloud Pce and the Red Blood Pce, as well as all of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, were starkly terrifying. The entire region was full of resentment and hatred and urgently needed somewhere to vent their anger.
L Chuyi had supported Gu Taixus treason. Once she returned, she would be the subject of all this anger. Even if the Purple Cloud Pce could forgive L Chuyi, the rest of the regional influences wouldnt. The wrath of the masses was hard to appease. Worse still, the continent was currently in an unstable state. The peoples hearts needed to be calmed, and the Purple Cloud Pce wouldnt be able to protect her.
The best oue was for her to bear the various cruel punishments she might face. As for redemption, L Chuyi had been naive to even think of that.
L Chuyis face was sullen and glum. Let me just die then. Gu Taixu was right. Despite the vastness of the world, theres nowhere I can go. Having severed her ties with Gu Taixu, she was like duckweed on the water now, floating around with nowhere to settle down.
Alright, take care then. Su Yu said nothing to stop her.
Gongsun Wuxies mouth hung open. As far as she was concerned, this woman woulde back if she left now. Why didnt Su Yu stop her? Straight away, Gongsun Wuxie banished the thought.
Farewell. L Chuyi looked deeply at Su Yu, her pretty eyes filled withplicated emotions. This was, perhaps, thest time she would ever look at him.
However, all of a sudden, there was an unusual undtion in Su Yus eyes. L Chuyi immediately fell into a trance.
Sorry, but I just cant watch while you walk straight to your death, Su Yu sighed. He retrieved an ancient tower the size of a palm. It was a miniature martial tower. The green bronze flickered with brilliance, and the martial tower took L Chuyi to the hundredth story of the martial tower.
Even though following him was dangerous enough, it would still be safer than returning to the Purple Cloud Pce.
Whoa! Brother Su, I cant believe you actually have such a hobby. Gongsun Wuxie hugged her chest, pretending to be afraid, but her eyes were full of mischief. I have candles, a whip, and...
Su Yu sighed. You stay right here. Dont move around. Ill return once Im done.
When he finished speaking, he climbed onto the wooden bird, passed through the Void and arrived in Tianya City, showing up right outside the administration office of the Red Blood Pce.
Upon his arrival, several frightening forces surged out from the depths of the garret and came charging at him head-on.
Who are you?! A deafening bellow sounded like a bolt of thunder. It was as if the person speaking had met their worst enemy.
Su Yu flicked his sleeves and haphazardly resolved the forces charging toward him. He felt slightly surprised. The energies were powerful, and he sensed that they were about to break through the All Creations level. Were there such individuals at the administration?
Shortly after, two figures flew out, one after another.
The first was an elderly man d in red scales, looking stern and formidable. He stared at Su Yu with absolute vignce, his eyes sharp and menacing. He carried a body full of intense mes with him and came ready to pounce.
Su Yu was also startled by the way he assumed a fighting stance right away, without saying another word.
In the face of the savage raging mes, Su Yu whisked his fingers through the air. A whiff of silver sword energy appeared from between his fingers, tracing an enigmatic trajectory. The intense mes that came charging were immediately dissipated by the sword energy.
The remaining sword energy struck towards the scale-armored elder, making a somber look appear on his face. He performed three techniques consecutively, just about managing to resolve the impact of the sword energy.
When he retreated to the entrance of the garret, the scale-armored elder looked terrorized. The sword energy was extremely strange because nothing could sever it. It was also impossible to defend against. All he could do was try to diminish its power. This new arrival had simply snapped his fingers and released a whiff of sword energy, and that was already terrifying enough. If he really did strike, how powerful could he be? Based on his experience, only All Creations Old Monsters could manage such powerful maneuvers!
As he recalled the way this person had arrived by tearing the Void apart, the scale-armored elder was extremely solemn. Dare I ask, senior, what are you trying to do, barging into the administration of Red Blood Pce like this?
Senior... Su Yu touched his chin.
Why havent I seen you before? Su Yu asked.
What? The scale-armored elder was taken aback, and he said hesitantly, I am the General Manager of the Red Blood Pce posted in Tianya City, Xiao Han. Dare I ask, you are...
Master, Master Su... Among the people that scurried after him, a plump elders face changed dramatically when he recognized Su Yu. The look on his face changed from solemnity to excitement.
He sprinted all the way towards them and bowed down before Su Yu. The Deputy General Manager of the Red Blood Pce posted in Tianya City, Wu Ling, meeting Master Su.
The scale-armored elder was startled. Master Su, what Master Su? He was totally bewildered as to what kind of expert Master Su was. However, when he finally managed to remember, his pupils shrank forcefully. With a shudder, he hurriedly bowed. Wee, Master Su!!
Su Yu flicked his sleeves and stopped both of them with an invisible force. He smiled. So it turns out that you are the General Manager; no wonder I find you unfamiliar. Thest time I came to report for duty, you were training in istion, so we missed each other! Both of you can get up. I still assume the identity of a pupil of the Red Blood Pce, and I still have to address the two of you as seniors.
Xiao Han and Wu Ling stood up gingerly and exchanged a nce, their faces stered with bitter smiles. Su Yu could call them seniors, but were they actually entitled to that?
He was the ruthless demonic man who had defeated Xue Di and butchered the Five Golden Light Guards, had killed the Demon Devouring Emperor with a sword, and was a Divine Master who had taken control of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy. As an Almighty, they could only look up to him.
Wu Ling was sentimental. The pupil with ordinary cultivation in the past had turned out to be this ferocious character whose name was renowned on the continent, the ruthless demonic man! He remembered that he had treated Su Yu decently in the past and couldnt help but wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead.
Both of you have wounds. What happened? Su Yu had extremely sharp eyesight, thus he discovered the hidden wounds on the two of them with just a simple nce. General Manager Xiao Han was particrly badly affected. His injury was so severe that it almost affected his Dantian.
Xiao Han was slightly stunned as he asked, Wasnt Master Su appointed by the faction toe forward and assist us?
Erm...
I have been away from the faction recently. What happened here? Su Yu queried.
Xiao Han smiled bitterly and invited Su Yu into the garret for a detailed recount. It turned out that the trigger of the war between the Blessed and Heavenly Lands and the Heavenly Knife Region two months ago was the cover-up of the traitor Gu Taixu by the Heavenly Knife Region. The location of the battle happened to be in the old-town area of Tianya City.
Upon hearing that, Su Yu scowled. Having been through the upheaval, our region suffered a great loss, and now is the time for rest and recovery. How could they opt at such a time to be engaged in a battle with outside forces? There must be some ulterior motive behind it?
Unless Mo Tianxuan and the True Man of Purple Cloud were out of their minds, they wouldnt choose a point in time at which the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy posed a threat to the outside world, and they had casualties inside their faction, to wage a war with external forces.
Right! The destruction of the Royal Beast State in just half a year has made the entire Jiuzhou continent tremble in trepidation and made people feel insecure. Who would have chosen such a time for meaningless inner exhaustion?
The Heavenly Knife Region dered in public that we were the ones who initiated the battle and ignited the enmity, but we have never done such a thing!
The fuse that provoked the battle this time were traces left behind by the Red Blood Pce at the border of the Heavenly Knife Region, where a team of guards was ughtered! Because it happened close to many martial artists, the Heavenly Knife Region couldnt hide the matter. Hence, for their reputation, even if they were reluctant to start the war, they were forced to, thus leading to the scenario were in right now!
Su Yus eyes narrowed slightly. Have you found anything out about the identity of the mysterious individual that ughtered the guards?
No! All that we know is that all of them are extremely strong. No treasures or powers were of use against them as they charged easily through! One of the captains in the border guards was a ninth-grade Almighty strong man but was torn alive by one of the mysterious figures in just a few seconds!
As he listened, a crease formed between Su Yus brows. Why did these mysterious figures sound so familiar?
Regardless of anything, however, deliberately inciting a great battle at a time Jiuzhou was facing tremendous crises was a truly unforgivable crime.
So, how is the battle going right now? Su Yu asked.
Xiao Han forced augh. How much worse could it get? Both parties began the war in a hurry, resulting in a terrible number of casualties! However, it was only because of the time constraints that they didnt have enough time to call forth their great army.
The casualties are currently limited to Tianya City and the guards at the border of the Heavenly Knife Region! Not long ago, there was a great face-to-face battle and both parties have now called a temporary ceasefire.
However, when the next official battle is kick-started, the situation will be a lot more critical. The great army of the Heavenly Knife Region is on its way now. Eight out of the ten Deputy Region Masters have arrived, but it is taking our allies some time to get here.
Xiao Han felt heavyhearted. However, we will never back down! Even if it means sacrificing our lives, we will safeguard Tianya City!
Having understood the state of battle, Su Yu thought for a moment before getting up slowly. I happen to be nning on paying a visit to the Heavenly Knife City in person. Itll be perfect if I could resolve the crisis along the way.
When they heard what Su Yu said, Xiao Han and Wu Ling turned pale with fright. Absolutely not! The Heavenly Knife Region is full of experts and masters! It is a ce of monsters and beasts. You should not take the risk, Master Su.
Su Yu shed them a cid smile. Thats exactly the reason why I should venture there. If not, how are we going to intimidate the Heavenly Knife Region?
The two of them fell speechless, no wonder thinking that he was the ruthless demonic man that shocked the entire continent, and his spirit and guts were totally out of reach of ordinary people.
If Master Su insists on going, you might as well contact the secret agents nted in the Heavenly Knife Region by the Red Blood Pce. They could, perhaps, provide great help, Xiao Han suggested after thinking about it for a moment.
Secret agents? Su Yu had an idea.
He had another purpose in visiting the Heavenly Knife City this time: he wanted to bring back the alluring cab mistress, Xuelian.
With chaos affecting the entire world right now, and crises and upheavals raging everywhere, the secret agents in the Heavenly Knife Region were facing dangers far greater than before.
It was time to evacuate them. He was nning to bring her back, along with the other secret agents.
Do you have a list of the secret agents names? Su Yu asked.
Xiao Han shook his head. To ensure that the identities of the secret agents do not get exposed, the fewer people who know about them, the better. In the faction, the people-in-charge are the only ones who have the list of names, while we only know their contacts.
Alright, give it to me.
The means of contacting the secret agents was extremely simple, so simple that it made Su Yu speechless. He had to spend a night at the brothel! The secret agents of the Red Blood Pce ran a brothel in the Heavenly Knife City, and the secret agents hid there. To contact them, one had to disguise himself as a customer of the brothel. If they could utter some kind of code, they would get to meet the secret agents of the Red Blood Pce.
After learning the code from Xiao Han, Su Yu set off for the Heavenly Knife Region without further ado. Outside the city, a seam was soundlessly torn amidst the Void. Su Yu chose tond on the outskirts, far from the city center.
Chapter 1058 - Acting Under Orders
Chapter 1058: Acting Under Orders
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After his arrival, he once again donned the silver mask and changed his entire outfit. With the resources of the Glittering Jewel Wondend, one could have everything, including precious armor and mystical robes. After a brief moment, a mysterious young man appeared, splendidly dressed and with a dignified aura about him. His silver hair was flying behind him in all his splendor. This was a prince with prominence in the world.
With a humorous expression on his face, Su Yu stepped into the city and stopped at the pavilion of a Heavenly Goddess Tower. In front of the pavilion, beautiful young girls pranced about in thin, silky clothing which flowed around them like colored clouds. No one would be able to divert their gaze from such a vision.
Oh, my prince, here are the beautifuldies of our Goddess Tower. Each one is known for their beauty. Come y, my prince; I guarantee you a good time. A slightly older woman, with beguiling eyes, leaned on Su Yus body and spoke to him teasingly.
The fading light shone on Su Yus clothing. As a woman of the world with sharp senses, she immediately realized that everything Su Yu was wearing was an extremely precious treasure. Her eyes glowed even brighter. She began to move her body in an attempt to seduce Su Yu.
A good time, indeed. Su Yu smirked. But my standards are high. I want a girl with a height of sixty-six, a weight of sixty-six and who is aged sixteen. Do you have such a girl?
The womans eyes twinkled, and she responded charmingly, Oh, my prince, what girl dont we have in our Heavenly Goddess Tower? Why dont you go in and have a look?
Su Yu swiftly entered.
Have Little Peache out and wee our guest, the womanmanded her servant.
Sister Yu, Little Peach is already with a guest, the servant haltingly said.
This is a distinguished guest! Sister Yus eyes shed in reply.
The servant, understanding her meaning, immediately went to fetch Little Peach.
My prince, please follow me. Su Yu was led towards an elegant room with thick walls that blocked out all sound from outside. In the moment of pleasure, one did not have to worry about anyone listening. The room was borately decorated.
As he walked around the room, Sister Yu left through the door with a smile. Right away, a beautiful young girl in a light yellow dress with a crane design slowly walked in. Her height was sixty-six, her weight was sixty-six, and she was aged sixteen.
My prince, Little Peach is here to meet you. She smiled shyly, and her face shone with purity. Her smile could make anyones eyes light up, drawing out tender affection from a persons heart. But Su Yu knew such women were fake on the outside.
Unmoved, he calmly said, What is your price?
Little Peach was taken aback and stuttered, One night is nine thousand spars.
Alright, I will offer you ny-nine thousand spars, Su Yu said. This was Red Blood Pces secret signal for their spies. When one of them offered nine thousand, the other would counter with ny-nine thousand. The unusual dialogue would confirm their identity to each other.
Shocked for a brief moment, Little Peach threw herself into Su Yus arms, like a little bird taking shelter. From now on, I belong to my Prince!
This dialogue was also a part of the signal between the spies. But still, Su Yu felt it a bit strange. Calming pushing away the girl, he said, Weve already confirmed our identities, so theres no need to be so earnest.
Astonished, Little Peach replied, What identity? My prince, I am Little Peach, your servant. Once you hand over the money, I am yours.
Wait! What was going on?! This did not follow the dialogue!
Su Yu immediately stood up and said, Send someone else!
Little Peachs face froze, and she quickly gathered up her clothes and angrily left the room.
And I thought I had met a rich idiot! I said nine thousand and he offered me ny-nine thousand! He is nothing but an emotionless piece of wood! How dare he tell me to leave?! Right outside the door, Little Peach wailed to Sister Yu.
The vein in Su Yus forehead pulsed. Even though the walls were thick, the conversation did not evade his ears. Little Peach really was a prostitute! Then where was the real spy?
Creak.
The door opened, and Sister Yu entered. Behind her was another girl with a height of sixty-six, a weight of sixty-six and sixteen years of age.
Again? Su Yu felt doubtful.
My prince, please enjoy some food and wine. Im sure you will have much to say. Sister Yu closed the door, her words filled with implications. But Su Yu did not understand Sister Yu. This girl in front of him... So then, the girl before was a test for Su Yu? And the girl in front of him was the real spy? Perhaps this way, the real spy was properly protected.
How much?
Nine thousand.
Ill give you ny-nine thousand!
From now on, I belong to my prince. The girl was veryposed. Her face showed no emotion.
You are supposed to smile and embrace me.
Why should I do that?
Its normal behavior in this situation.
The girl sat across from Su Yu, her stone-cold eyes staring directly at him. Speak, why did you seek us out?
She was definitely a spy.
Su Yu did not answer her question. Have Xue Liane see me.
You can speak to me. The girl remained unemotional.
Su Yu did not reply and remained silent. The silencested a long time before the girl said, Xue Lian had matters to deal with and will return in half a days time. Whatever it is that you need help with, you can tell me. I can help. As she spoke, the girl sipped a bit of her wine.
Half a day before she returns? Su Yu sighed and without thinking took a sip from his ss.
The girl blinked and again asked, Whatever it is, you can tell us.
Have you not exposed yourself by pushing me so much? Su Yu put down his ss cidly.
The girlsposure cracked briefly, but she recovered immediately. Coolly, she replied, As a spy, I agree with you. It is my mistake...
I am telling you, as someone from the Heavenly Knife Region, youve exposed yourself too much. Su Yu lifted his gaze and spoke calmly.
The stone-faced girlughed coldly, Youve drunk too much!
Su Yu did not speak; instead, he turned over his right hand to show the tiny strip of ckness that had appeared on his palm. If Im right, youve added the infamously named Drunken Dreams of Death to my wine. The wine was poisoned!
Fwoosh!
Suddenly, the girl stood up and the door opened as Sister Yu burst into the room. Eight warriors rushed in behind her, carrying long swords in their hands as they prepared to attack. They immediately surrounded Su Yu in a half-circle. Shaking his palm to get rid of the ckness, Su Yu said, It appears the Red Blood Pce spies within Heavenly Knife Region has been taken away.
p! p!
Sister Yu pped her hands, smiling favorably at Su Yu. When did you discover that Heavenly Knife had taken over?
The moment I entered the pavilion. Su Yu shrugged his shoulders, pointing underneath the bed, The blood was notpletely cleaned up. Perhaps you were all rushing and had only just taken over.
Sister Yu nced over and caught a glimpse of the scant trace of red in a crack underneath the bed. The trace of blood was thinner than a strand of hair. If Su Yu had not pointed it out, she would not have seen it.
I am impressed. You see the smallest detail! Sister Yu hid her surprise, her beautifully calm face giving no trace of the emotions within.
You are right. Three days ago, we arrived and removed the Red Blood Pces spies, cing our own people here. We wanted to lure in any remaining Red Blood Pce spies and learn their secrets.
Recently, both sides had so much going on, and Tianya City would not have sent people to seek out the spies and gather information. It would appear that over half the spies sent out before to make contact had already fallen into the trap.
Im very curious. You knew that this was a trap, yet you chose to stay and did not run. Do you have that much confidence in yourself? Sister Yu asked softly.
The men behind her visibly tensed, the air thick with their intentions. Su Yu swallowed down his cup of poisonous wine. He showed no reaction to the poison, making Sister Yu raise her eyebrows in shock. Who was this strange creature? This was his second cup of poisonous wine! The deadly power within Drunken Dreams of Death would affect even a fifth level Divine Master.
Because without you all, whom would I question about the spies whereabouts? Su Yu dried the wine from his lips, revealing a clear smile underneath.
Sister Yus heart skipped a beat. She could not see through this man. Could he be a top-level master of the Red Blood Pce? But why would they send such a man just to rescue a couple of lowly spies? Logic told her that this did not make sense. It could only mean that this person was pretending to be calm and looking for a way out. Yet, on the other hand, what if this man was powerful? Sister Yu had to think. She changed her strategy and refreshed her smile,
Look, we dont care about you. If you are willing to work with us, we can continue our talk over wine. Tell us what we want to know, and if we are pleased, Ling will be yours for the night. She is a virgin. Her cold demeanor can also be fun to control...
Why dont you tell me where the spies are, and I will let you all live, Su Yu said forcefully. He waved one long sleeve and the doors of the room mmed shut. Sister Yu no longer appeared calm. Her face hardened as she softlymanded, Attack!
However, the eight warriors did not have a chance to move. They all fell stiffly to the ground. Sister Yu looked around frantically. All eight of them had fallen into some sort ofa.
You... you are capable of illusion spells! Sister Yus face showed her distress. Behaving rashly, she flipped her hand to throw a talisman containing the power of a fifth level Divine Master at Su Yu. Once detonated, the entire Heavenly Goddess Tower would be obliterated. However, Sister Yu was able to breathe a sigh of relief despite her headstrong response. Su Yu reached out his hand and grasped the talisman with two fingers, immediately crushing it to dust. Seeing what Su Yu had done, Sister Yu struggled to breathe. Merely raising his hand to destroy the talisman showed that he was superior to a fifth level Divine Master and most likely to a Later Stage Almighty Divine Master!
Lets not bother the others, Su Yu said softly. He again waved his sleeves, whisking Sister Yu and Ling onto the chairs at the table.
Talk. Where are the spies that youve captured? Su Yu spoke without emotion.
Ling, shaking and speechless, did not respond. Sister Yu was in a slightly better state but even she could not speak properly,
You... you... how do you know that they are alive?
Because they are still of value to you.
This was their rabbit trap. They waited until the Red Blood Pces spies came to find them. They captured these spies to find out what the spies knew and to confirm each prisoners position and identity within Red Blood Pce. Any information that a spy could offer was of use. For now, they would not kill the spies. At the very least, not all of them.
Chapter 1059 - The Rescue Mission
Chapter 1059: The Rescue Mission
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
We could strike a deal... Sister Yu proposed confidently.
Before she could finish her sentence, Su Yu interrupted her by saying, There is only one choice that you can make. Whether it is life or death, do not doubt the hatred that the Red Blood Pce feels for the people of the Heavenly Knife Region.
Sister Yus body trembled and jolted for half a beat as she bitterly said, I know where they are, but that ce is filled with skilled masters, and I am not at all able to release them! Furthermore, telling you their location will mean punishment of death for me! Either way, the end result is death. I might as well die at your hands, and the region master might even send a reward to my loved ones.
Su Yu was in awe of her. In the middle of a battle, this little person put under pressure was still able to disy her own will. It was fluid, with no definition.
Poof!
Su Yu raised a finger, and all eight hooded assassins were killed simultaneously. As though torched by a me, they vanished into a cloud of dust.
Now, apart from us, there is no one else on the battlefield. As for them, they have been killed by some devil passing through, Su Yu said darkly.
Sister Yu was secretly shocked. This person sounded like he was very young. However, his skill was ferocious, and he would kill without batting an eyelid, viewing life as abundant as grass.
However, even if they were dead, Sister Yus intention to survive was still very much alive.
No one knew that a contact from the Red Blood Pce hade to rescue the secret agents, and that had nothing at all to do with her.
In the dungeon in the city center, there are three Almighty of the ninth rank, twenty Almighty of the eighth rank, and a hundred more Almighty of the fifth rank waiting. This is a map, and these are their specific designated positions. This is as much as I know, Sister Yu was extremely animated as she shared her knowledge in great detail.
Xiao Ling also immediately shared everything that she knew. The two were broadly simr whenpared to each other.
With a nod of his head and a mere wave of his hand, Su Yu knocked the both of them out.
.......
In the dungeon of the Heavenly Knife Region.
The dungeon was divided into ten areas, and each one housed different types of criminals.
The third area was considered the most important part of the whole dungeon because it held the prisoners that threatened the safety of the entire domain. Spies for the Red Blood Pce would be ssified as such offenders.
Hey hey, do you see it? The newly caught offenders from the Red Blood Pce! There are a few that dont look too bad. I am so curious! At the entrance of the third region, two master gods of nine ranks sat on guard. The drunken old man on the left had a radiant smile on his face.
Especially that one called Xuelian. Heh heh, she really is the crme de crme! What a stunner! And that waist, that chest, that face... Heh heh, one look and shes stolen my soul away!
The nine-ranked Almighty on the right said calmly, To cultivate to the standard you are at today, yet to be unable to suppress ones impulses, I really dont know where you got that ability from.
Hey hey, I have trained to have a happy mind, and I can make progress in martial arts as I want! the old man said drunkenly.
The nine-ranked Almighty shook his head, saying, That woman has been booked by the third region. If you value your life, you better keep yourself in check.
Hearing this, the drunken old man came to his senses and joked awkwardly, I was only saying it in jest! Forget it. Anyway, after they have finished squeezing out the information they need, they will leave them to me sooner orter. Then, I can treat them as I like. Is it not my call at the end?
I advise you not to worry about it. The general manager of the four big guards of the dungeon has dispatched you and me to guard the two personally. It is obvious that the newly recruited secret agents are very good. The nine-ranked Almighty beside him was very cautious.
The drunken old man woke up from his stupor and sat up straight. He adopted a solemn expression.
Staying in the dungeon for a long time and personally being told what to do by the domain owner meant that he knew how to do things differently.
...
In the dungeon.
The cages built by the ten magic crystals were imprable. No god could break through them, and even the force of a thousand elephants would make no dent in its seal.
There was a person in each of the ten cages. Some more men and some were women. All of them were hurt and tired. Amongst them, two had suffered inhumane torture. Their breath was shallow and weak as they clung desperately to life.
In the innermost cage hung a woman whose slender figure was extremely desirable. She was as hot as the hottest fire. She had a pure snow-whiteplexion, and her five facial features were well bnced. She possessed a charm and charisma that no man could resist.
ng! ng!
The sound of the chain dragging the ground clearly echoed through the empty dungeon.
The ten shackled figures, originally calm and quiet, trembled in unison. Some of their unkempt heads looked sideways at the deep dark entrance, with a look of fear in their eyes. It wasing again!!
In the dungeon of the Heavenly Knife Region, there was a maniac ghost that scared people out of their wits!
He knew and carried out all kinds of extreme punishments and could torture people so cruelly it was like a living death! For the ghost, tormenting the prisoners and hearing the pain of their heartbreaking provided endless enjoyment.
No one in the entire Heavenly Knife Region knew of this ghosts existence, yet they were all afraid of him!
Once imprisoned in the Heavenly Knife Regions dungeon, many prisoners who hadmitted minor crimes often begged for a quick death rather than undergoing prolonged torture. One encounter with the ghost was like an eternal existence of misery.
All ten of them had been tortured by the ghost for several days. Two had been faced with continuous torture over three days and three nights. Today, they had be like lunatics, the living dead.
After so many days, the only words that they had uttered was not begging for mercy, but for death.
You, what do you really want us to do? We have answered every question that you have asked us! Some people were driven to insanity, unable to withstand that kind of torture.
The greatest pity was that they had not even been interrogated since entering the dungeon. The ghost was immersed in sadism and had never asked them a thing.
Oh, we dont have to waste our energy. Our main value was never to find out any information, but to strengthen our connections. We are like a fish that leaped out of the to ascend to the heavens. Even if we had attained important news, other news, no matter how small or unimportant, must not go unconsidered! In order to prevent any news from leaking out, for the sake of our allies, we still have to kill them to end it.
There were some who cried in grief, and there were those who begged fearfully for mercy.
It was not death that they were afraid of, but the endless mindless torture.
Among the people, only Xuelian looked calm. When I epted the task, I should have thought of this day. What have I got to feel pitiful about? Since everything is prepared and ready, there should be no regrets.
Despite her words, Xuelians mind couldnt help but recall an old figure. She thought of the outside disciple. After leaving Zongmen, she did not know if he was happy or not.
Funnily enough, someone like her, who viewed possessions as her life, would want all her possessions to be willed to him.
As the sound of the chain dragging on the ground approached, the ghost face that would be ingrained in their memories forever came out of the darkness.
It was a short figure with a bulls head. Only its eyes and mouth were visible. The corners of its mouth were upturned on both sides, and it appeared to beughing.
Behind it was a box filled full of various tools of torture, all of them covered with dark, dried blood.
Just passing into the space would make one suffocate with the smell of blood and death.
However, behind the ghost, taking a handful of steps, was a beautiful young man dressed in traditional Chinese robes. He had supple silver long hair, a perfect and beautiful face, and a set of gorgeous clothes on him. At first nce, he was out of ce in the gloomy dark dungeon.
Subconsciously, they all saw him as the illusion of an immortal.
Who was he? That was the question on everyones mind.
However, just then they realized that the ghost was simply there to lead the way!
The mans identity was in fact not difficult to guess. He must be a person of high importance in the Heavenly Knife Region.
The strange thing was that, after many years of infiltration, they had an understanding of all the characters in the Heavenly Knife Region, and only those from the past were unfamiliar.
You must be here to kill us? one secret agent eximed.
Three days was enough for the authorities of the Heavenly Knife Region to arrest the fishes that had escaped the and the people who they hade in contact with. They were no longer of value.
The young prince did not say a single word and walked silently towards Xuelian.
Xuelian slowly closed her eyes and silently sighed. The end was finallying.
The rest of the agents may be able to die a quick death. But not her. For her, being afraid of life was no better than death. Over the past three days, many lustful gazes had been cast in her direction. From the lowly jail keeper to the high ranking Third Deputy Domain master, there were none of them who did not want her for themselves.
And now, one more hade. this young prince.
If you want to kill, you have to do it with respect. If you want me to give in, go back to your mothers womb and regenerate for ten years! Xuelian shouted hatefully.
Haha... the young price chuckled amusedly. Master, after such a long time apart, yoush out at me with hateful words. How do you feel about letting mee to save you?
Eh?
Xuelians eyes opened wide in shock. She was staring straight at Su Yu!
The rest of the secret agents were also surprised, but they did not dare to look over, mindful of the presence of the ghost that they so feared. Just then, they discovered that the eyes of the ghost were blurred and lost, and it was obviously in a controlled trance-like state.
Suddenly, everyone rejoiced ecstatically.
Do we dare to ask who that disciple is? The secret agents were happy beyond measure.
Before you say anything, do you think you could find the key and set all of us free?
...
Everyone shut up! Xuelian said coldly. Are you all confused? Have you seen this person before? He says that he is here to rescue you, and you immediately believe him?
Hearing this, the secret agents immediately quietened down their hopes. After a long time spent enduring torture, they were getting careless in their behavior.
In the event that this person had been dispatched by the Heavenly Knife Region, deliberately pretending to save them, he could be nning to use them to lure certainpanions who had not yet been arrested?
Oh, even the master doesnt recognize me? What a pity. I deliberately came here to save you. The young prince was depressed.
The rest of the secret agents were suspicious. From the sound of it, it seemed that they knew each other.
Feeling their suspicious gazes, Xuelian eximed, I dont know who he is!
In her heart and mind, she struggled to recall where and when she might have made the acquaintance of such a handsome young blood.
Hey, dont tell me that you have forgotten so quickly that we once shared a room, and you used me of being jealous when all of the other women were fighting to be in your position? teased the young prince.
Uh...
Several other secret agents thought about this, stared at Xuelian, and looked at each other.
Taking into consideration the charm that Xuelian possessed, they did not have one strand of doubt about what the young prince had just said. He was such a handsome young warrior, whose strength was still unknown. When it came to women, men were always weak at heart. With a little encouragement and a flick of the light switch, they were on it! It wouldnt take much to tempt the lonely and beautiful Xuelian.
They did not doubt the words of the young prince at all.
Xuelian was blushing as they looked at her strangely. She angrily said: What a lot of nonsense! When was I ever the sort to be so loose with men?
You saying this really makes me feel... Hey, dont tell me you have even forgotten the kisses we exchanged? the young man sighed.
Kisses...
Xuelian, just what is wrong with you? This man hase to save us and here you are making things difficult! Is it that you dont want the secret of your rtionship to be let known to us and are deliberately ying dumb? Master Xuelian, the matter at hand is of great importance so please stop ying this game!
Xuelian trembled with anger. I really dont know this man. I honor this with my word!
In exchange, she received a lot of suspicious res. Your word, how much is it even worth?
Hahaha... The young prince burst outughing loudly, his body slowly beginning to change.
Chapter 1060 - Scarred and Wounded
Chapter 1060: Scarred and Wounded
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
His entire physique began to transform as the young man disturbingly changed into an elderly man with an air of holiness.
Xuelian gasped in shock. When she finally recognized the face, her mouth hung open and her eyes went wide. Su... Su Yuxian!!
Who else could this young prince be, if not Su Yuxian?
As the rest of the secret agents recovered from the shock and disbelief, surprise filled their eyes. This really was Xuelians old friend!
Erhem, Xuelian, forgive me for saying, but Ive thought of you as a woman with a strong appetite. Would you rather choose such an old, frail handsome man over a young, pretty one, a reticent, mature secret agent sincerely asked.
Xuelian was speechless. I... I didnt know that he was only a fake old man!!
The familiar aura and the familiar look in his eyes finally made Xuelian certain of the identity of the person before her.
He really was the pupil of the outside sanctum that used to coborate with her in refining elixirs, Su Yuxian!
Su Yu smiled serenely and resumed his youthful look. You finally recognized me, cab mistress.
Xuelian was ashamed and angry as she finally understood what he meant by jealousy, the big fight, and the kiss as a pledge of love.
Most of those had just been them fooling around, but they were the only people who shared the secret. No one would believe it even if she exined.
You jerk! Since youre here, why didnt you rescue us straight away? Was fooling with us fun to you? Xuelians face was flushed as she spoke through gritted teeth. Yet, the tears hovering in her eyes were soundlessly showing her heartfelt gratitude.
The fellow who had walked out on the faction had actuallye to the most dangerous dungeon in the Heavenly Knife City to rescue her.
Su Yu chuckled and stepped forward to touch the cage with his fingers, looking as though he was testing the quality of the cages material.
Silly, youre still as as muddled as before. This was crafted from the Mystic Crystal Demonic Iron. It is a precious material used for crafting semi-manufactured fairy artifacts. It is impossible to open it solely by depending on external forces. Since you have taken control of Ghost Face, let him help you retrieve the keys. Itll be a lot easier...
Su Yu touched his chin. Oh, so this is the Mystic Crystal Demonic Iron. It is simple then. Su Yu drew out a silver sword from the sheath behind his back and struck at the cage haphazardly.
Xuelian and the other secret agents drew in cold, sharp breaths in awe.
The cage that was forged from the Mystic Crystal Demonic Iron was softer than tofu fresh out of the oven in the face of the silver sword. It was sliced open with just one strike, along with the chains from which Xuelian was dangling.
Xuelian was startled. As if in a surreal dream, she couldnt even stand on her feet, and she did not even notice that her body had gone weak.
Su Yu flew to her side and held her in his arms. Only then was she jolted awake from her trance. Blushing, she said, I can walk on my own.
Su Yu loosened his grip on her andughed softly. The life of a martial artist is nothing more than the glow of a firefly in this mortal world, which vanishes in the blink of an eye. I hope that in the years toe, you can return and visit me once again, whether I am alive, or even just my grave.
Cab mistress, do you still remember the words you said to me before you left that year?
Xuelian was shocked. Her body went stiff, and she began shivering while her back was to Su Yu. When she turned around, her face was full of tears.
Su Yu smiled tenderly and wiped her tears away. Gently, he said, In the years toe, I will be d that I saw you again as a living person.
She couldnt hold back the emotions flooding her heart any longer. Xuelian threw herself onto Su Yus shoulder and began weeping. Having been through all those dangers and perils, how could she not be terrified and frightened? All of her calmness andposure was just a pretense, a facade that she forced herself to put on.
Patting her lightly on the shoulder, Su Yu chortled. Let us go rescue the rest of the brothers first; otherwise, they are going to throw us into the fire and burn us alive.
Xuelian stopped crying and pounded on Su Yus chest with her pink fists. You never stop making me angry!
Bright gleams of jubtion and streaks of tears were vivid on her delicate, gorgeous face, adding to her breathtaking beauty.
Next, they went to rescue the other secret agents.
The material of your sword really is extraordinary, Xuelian praised him from the bottom of her heart.
But her face quickly turned solemn again. However, breaking the cage was the easy part! The difficult part is how to flee with all of us! You could enter by deceiving the guards with Ghost Faces help, but it wont be easy to get out!
The other secret agents had a say on that too.
Indeed, if I remember correctly, the person guarding the entrance is the second of the four general managers of the Great Prison of the Heavenly Knife Region. Hes extremely powerful, and almost no one below the All Creations level will be a match of him. Once they sound the rm, not only will our prior efforts be in total vain, but Junior Brother Su will also be embroiled.
Right, well have to consider our position properly and make an appropriate decision. I think we need to hold our horses for a few days and find the seams from which the two general managers left the Great Prison. Those seams are the key to our escape.
All of them were actively engaged in the discussion, each contributing their thoughts.
Admittedly, they were level-headed and thinking clearly in a really calm andposed manner, and many of the methods brought up were actually feasible. However, as far as Su Yu was concerned, those methods were way too troublesome.
Since I was capable ofing here, of course, I have a way to get all of you out safely. Dont worry about the general managers at the door, Su Yu said.
Xuelians eyes shone with hope. Did the faction give you some kind of treasures? Could you make us invisible and hide us from the two ninth-grade Almighty... Oh no! It cant be.
It had only been three days, so the faction had not been informed about their plight. Even if they knew, she was afraid that no one would be sent to rescue them anyway because it was no different from walking right into the trap.
Did you bribe them? All Xuelian could think of was a method that sounded barely usible. That was the only way to exin why they shouldnt be worried about the duo.
Bribe them? Hmm, you can say that if you want... Emerald brilliance glinted on Su Yus arm, and two human figures appeared out of nowhere. One was reeking of wine, and the other was sullen-looking and unsmiling.
The two figures that appeared suddenly were enough of a shock to prisoners. When they saw their faces clearly, all of them gasped in horror and recoiled in a different direction.
Exmations of shock and anger broke out. The two general managers who safeguard the Great Prison!!
Howe they are here? How did they appear?
Hold on! Su Yuxian, did you gang up with the Heavenly Knife Region?
In an instant, a deluge of panic and frenzy flooded the crowd.
All of you calm down, right now! Xuelian forced herself to recover from the shock. If Su Yu wanted to harm them, he might as well have left them to die here. What was the point ofing all the way here just to collude with the Heavenly Knife Region?
Tell us, whats really happening? Xuelian asked very calmly as she stared at Su Yu. She kept stealing nces at the two men out of the corner of her eye, and her eyelids kept leaping, giving away the dread she was feeling.
These two were ninth-grade Almighty! She felt breathless just standing in front of them. The appearance of the two guards really hade as an enormous shock to her and the rest of them.
However, Su Yu had a look of innocence on his face. My apologies for not exining clearly and giving all of you a fright. They are, in fact, my ves.
As if responding to Su Yus words, the two general managers knelt to the ground and greeted Su Yu unanimously. Greetings, my master!
The dungeon was filled with a stifling silence.
What... what the actual heck? Su Yuxian must have done this on purpose! This was far more frightening than colluding with them!!
For a long while, a really long while, no one said a word.
Hey, are you all asleep? We have to get going now.
Finally, Xuelian was pulled back into reality. Her soul and spirits that had been scared off were finally piecing back together, but upon recovering from the fright, she punched Su Yu without saying another word. Embarrassed and vexed, she yelled, You really are a jerk!!
This was too much. He had just given them a fright that was too overwhelming to deal with.
Su, Junior Brother Su, you really did frighten us. The second secret agent who regained hisposure tapped his chest and, still feeling horrified, took a big detour around the two general managers to stand behind Su Yu. He still had an instinctive reverence for the two.
Junior Brother Su, you just scared the hell out of me.
Gradually, all of them recovered from the intense horror. They came to check that the two general managers were now really Su Yus ves, like fish trapped with a cat, terrified and in shock.
All of them gave the duo a wide berth, and no one dared to go even an inch closer to them.
Hey, how did you do that? Xuelian had suspicion and puzzlement in her eyes. It was too earth-shaking to have enved two ninth-grade Almighty.
Su Yu felt strange as well. What? As an agency of intelligence, you lot never paid attention to the happenings in the continent over the past six months?
As a newly risen celebrity of the continent, this struck him as a great disappointment.
Not at all! Xuelian shook her head in confusion. Half a year ago, we were targeted by the Heavenly Knife Region, and we stopped looking for news then and have hidden away in secluded ces. Did something special happen in?
Su Yu waspletely speechless. He did not know where to begin at all.
Youll know once you return to the faction. As to how I made them my ves, well, all you need to do is beat them till they surrender. Su Yu looked rxed and carefree. He turned and said, Lets go, Ill take you lot back to Tianya City.
When he finished, he took hold of the wooden bird which could amodate all the people on it.
Were gonna fly out? Xuelian was perplexed all over again. Are you sure it wont matter? Can we just fly out of the cage so openly, in broad daylight?
Of course it does matter, thats why we have teleport back, Su Yu said. With his activation, the wooden bird tore the Void apart directly. With looks of horror in Xuelians and the others eyes, it disappeared into the dreadful seam in the Void.
Their screams of horror still reverberated in the cage, but they had returned to the garret of the defense headquarters of Red Blood Pce in Tianya City in a fraction of a second.
Upon seeing someone emerge from the seam, Xiao Han and Wu Ling scurried forward hurriedly. Everywhere they looked, they could see people who seemed haggard and disheveled.
One young man stood out from the slovenly crowd.
Master Su, you... Xiao Han couldnt find the words. Su Yu hadnt been gone for more than half an hour and had returned with a big group of people.
What about the resolution of the war they had agreed upon, with the help of the secret agents?
These are the secret agents who had been ced in the Heavenly Knife Region. Send an immediate message to the faction; the hiding ce of the secret agents has been exposed and has be a trap. Also, contact the pupils who are heading there and tell them toe back immediately, Su Yu instructed.
As the Deputy General Manager of the territory, Wu Ling bowed and carried out his orders immediately, with a solemn look on his face. He allocated the tasks quickly.
Xiao Han, get chambers ready for them to rest in, and wound-healing elixirs too. Be quick, Su Yu instructed again.
Yes, Master Su, Xiao Han replied respectfully. But he still couldnt fight the urge to ask, despite sounding rather obtrusive. Dare I ask, Master Su, how did they get the wounds? Were you hunted along the way?
Su Yu answered without a second thought, Nope, I went to the Great Prison of the Heavenly Knife Region and brought them back.
What? Xiao Han nearly bit his own tongue!
Rumors about the Great Prison of the Heavenly Knife Region were widely known, and the ce was dreaded. That ce waspared to walls of copper and iron; anyone could get in, but no one ever got out of it.
Had Su Yu managed to teleport straight into the dungeon and bring the people out stealthily?
But as the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of the three figures standing behind Su Yu, he asked in surprise, Who are they?
As he fixed his stare on them, Xiao Hans heart went cold!
Putting the entric bull-headed man aside, the other two were both ninth-grade Almighty like him! His intuition told him that they were both above him, making him very insecure.
Oh, them, I think they are the general managers of the Great Prison. I bumped into them guarding the door and tamed them along the way. If you wish to use them, you can give them orders. As for the bull-headed one, I think hes called Ghost Face, and he only has the cultivation of a sixth-grade Almighty. Hes nothing special, so you can do whatever you want with him.
Su Yus exined everything as if they were just ordinary everyday matters, but Xiao Han was so overwhelmingly shocked that he couldnt speak.
The General Managers of the Great Prison...
Ghost Face...
All of them were frequently spoken names!
And Su Yu had said, I bumped into them at the door and tamed them along the way. Xiao Han was doubting his own ears.
And just what did he mean by, Only sixth-grade Almighty, nothing special, so do whatever you want?.
Chapter 1061 - Wedding’s Assassination
Chapter 1061: Weddings Assassination
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At this moment, Xiao Han felt engulfed by an intense sense of embarrassment that made him want to disappear.
What ce did these Almighty actually have in Su Yus eyes? Could they be worth less than cabbage?
The secret agents were silent as they shot considerate nces of sympathy at Xiao Han. They had been scarred and wounded terribly.
Ill leave them in your care. I need to make another trip to the Heavenly Knife City.
Hold on! Xuelian eximed. Do you still have unfinished business?
Su Yu thought for a moment. Yeah, I guess you could call it that. Whats wrong?
Xuelian grew somber. Compared to your task, theres an even more urgent matter at hand, one that has to be reported to the faction immediately.
The other secret agents became serious as well. The air was solemn all of a sudden. What were they being so discreet about?
We discovered the shocking secret of the Heavenly Knife Region by chance. That was why we were to be eradicated by the Heavenly Knife Region, and they are even willing to get rid of all those rted to us at all costs, Xuelian exined.
Su Yu vaguely recalled the conversation between the two general managers of the Great Prison.
Two of the four general managers had been dispatched to look after Xuelian and her colleagues in person because they had got hold of their secret. It was an order given by the Heavenly Knife Region Master personally.
What secret? Xiao Han was curious.
Shock was written all over Xuelians face as if a bolt had struck from the blue. We found out that the Heavenly Knife Region has been colluding with the Ghost Race!
However, much to Xuelians bafflement, Su Yu and Xiao Han were surprisingly calm when they heard what she said.
The emergence of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, the downfall of the Royal Beast State, and all the other groundbreaking changes that the continent had experienced during the past six months had made Xiao Han extremely used to unusual events. What was so bizarre about the Ghost Race now?
As for Su Yu, he was even less interested. Oh, he said dispassionately. Do you have proof?
No. Xuelian was rather aggrieved. They had nearly all sacrificed themselves because of this secret. Now that she had shared it, she was only receiving such a detached, disinterested response!
However, we have some clues! We found that the Heavenly Knife Region Master is mainly in charge of keeping in touch with the Ghost Race, but the one whos responsible for providing various resources to them is the third Deputy Region Master, who was the Region Master that guarded our prison. He must have the ounts detailing the exchange of resources with the Ghost Race in his hands! If we could...
Before she could finish, Su Yu interrupted her, Its alright, I know. You can all rest for a while.
Having received two such indifferent replies, Xuelian finally couldnt help but ask, Arent you guys shocked?
Su Yu shrugged and said to Xiao Han, Exin it to them. Theyve been gone for half a year, so their sources of information are limited.
Xiao Han gave a rough recount of the events of thest six months.
When she finished listening, Xuelian couldnt put her stupefaction into words. In just half a year, the enormous Royal Beast State had disappeared! And the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy was lying in ambush in the continent like a bloodthirsty monster! Everyone was in danger.
What shocked Xuelian the most, however, was Su Yu. He turned out to be that ruthless demonic man!!
Godda*n swindler! Xuelian said angrily through gritted teeth.
Su Yu chuckled as he started the wooden bird and tore through the air. Ill get going, he said.
Wait, are you nning on finding the third Deputy Region Master and finding proof of the Heavenly Knife Regions collusion with the Ghost Race? Xuelian fathomed Su Yus intention.
I dont think youre going to stop me.
Xuelian retrieved a red button from her ring and handed it to Su Yu. Take this item with you!
Su Yu epted it and looked at Xuelian. He didnt know what it meant.
The secret agency of Red Blood Pce has been manned for many years in the Heavenly Knife Region. We cant have nowork left. This is a token of the Ouyang Family Master, the great craftsman family of the Heavenly Knife City! You can look for him with this item, and it could help you get near the third Deputy Region Master, Xuelian said.
The information that we acquired has made the third Deputy Region Master very vignt. Hes surrounded by masters and experts now, hence its extremely hard for strangers to approach him. But the Ouyang Family Master is an exception. He owes us a great debt of gratitude. When we were in that dire situation, he was nning on rescuing us with the power of his entire family.
Hes a reliable person. Hand over this token to him, and hell figure out a way to meet you up with the third Deputy Region Master. Then, it all depends on you. You will make it a sess or a failure.
She had such a great resource? Su Yu disappeared into the Void with a smile on his lips.
.....
The Heavenly Knife City, the Great Prison.
Many streams of All Creations Mighty Force zigzagged across the third region. Seven imposing, magnificent figures stood tall, consisting of both men and women. They all had grave looks on their faces.
The waves caused by the seams in the Void above the Great Prison had rmed them. When they came to investigate, however, what they saw made their hearts sink.
All the secret agents from the Red Blood Pce had been rescued!
The general managers guarding the door had not sent out a single message before disappearing without a trace. They did not expect two ninth-grade Almighty to fend off each and every enemy, but they could have at least sent out some message. Instead, they were soundlessly abducted, just like that.
Putting that aside, the cage built from Mystic Crystal Demonic Iron which they prided themselves upon had been thoroughly destroyed! Judging from the incision, it was damaged by sharp-edged weapons. This had totally caught thempletely unawares! Even as All Creations Old Monsters, they would not have had the confidence to break open such a cage.
It doesnt matter who rescued them anymore. An All Creations Old Monster with a robust build and broad shoulders, with a humongous sword behind his back, broke the silence.
Upon hearing that, the middle-aged woman in front of him had an icy look on her face. How can you brush it off so lightly? With such a greatmotion, will the Region Master let us go easily?
The robust middle-aged man had an intimidating air about him, and his voice was loud and clear, with great profoundness and dignity. They were lost from my prison, so I will take full responsibility for it. You have nothing to worry about.
All of the individuals present on the scene were Deputy Region Masters, whereas the middle-aged man with the sword was the Third Deputy Region Master who held the secret. Now that he had offered to shoulder the responsibility all by himself, the other Deputy Region Masters felt a lot more relieved.
How do you n to settle it? Losing these people is not a small matter. Some of the Deputy Region Masters worried for him.
The Heavenly Knife Region Master had never been a benevolent person. When the suitable time came around, he would not hesitate to get rid of the pieces on the chessboard that he no longer needed. It was very likely that the Third Deputy Region Master, who held the ounts in his hands, would be killed by the Region Master.
That was why I said it doesnt matter who their rescuer was. The important part is who is going to look out for me afterward. Gleams of iciness sparkled in theTthird Deputy Region Masters eyes.
Undoubtedly, to obtain the proof of the Heavenly Knife Regions collusion with the Ghost Race, the Blessed and Heavenly Lands would send their people after the Third Deputy Region Master and steal the proof from his hands.
Everyone fell silent and excused themselves.
Third Deputy Region Master, take care. Weve been colleagues for years. I hope that all of us can get through this ordeal.
Farewell.
All of them left. The third Deputy Region Master looked up at the sky and heaved a silent sigh.
....
In the Heavenly Knife City, a young man in morous clothing stood before the door of the famed Ouyang family.
The Ouyang family was known for crafting equipment and the number of members it had was constantly increasing. Their family was very prosperous, and at the same time, had rtions and ties with many All Creations Divine Masters of the Heavenly Knife City. The depth of its foundation was unrivaled.
After submitting the token, Su Yu was quickly received by the Ouyang Family Master.
The reception venue was the secret chamber in the backyard, which was hidden and secluded.
Dare I ask, sir, who sent you? The Ouyang Family Master was an old man with white hair, but he was very energetic. His words had made his surprise obvious.
The outsiders might not know about the events at the Great Prison, but how could he not have heard about it?
Xuelian, Su Yu replied sinctly. She said that with this item, the Ouyang Family Master will lend me a helping hand.
The Ouyang Family Master was remorseful. When I heard that they were seized, I tried to rescue them. However, they have been embroiled in all kinds of secrets, so their captivity was extremely strict and secure. Im really d that they have been rescued before I had to take any action.
He continued, Since you have the token with you, just tell me exactly what you need help with. If its within my reach, I will not refuse.
Su Yu smiled and nodded. I want to get near the third Deputy Region Master. Su Yu was straightforward about the purpose of his visit.
The Ouyang Family Master was taken aback, and his face became somber. And then what?
Kill him, well, if I have to, Su Yu said. To seize the proof, he would probably need to confront the third Deputy Region Master face-to-face. Whether he got to live depended on the situation.
After a pause, Su Yu said, This could impact the Ouyang family so please consider it carefully, Family Master.
The Ouyang Family Master fell silent. After a long while, he made his decision. My Ouyang family is willing to help with our might! Miss Xuelian saved mine and my familys life. I couldnt do enough to repay her kindness.
As an intelligence agent, Xuelian had most likely helped them resolve a family crisis with her adeptness at discovering information.
Since the Ouyang family took up residence in the Heavenly Knife City, we have been flourishing day by day, so naturally we have be the target of some jealous people. One of them was the second Deputy Region Master. He plotted against my family and tried to frame us for stealing a treasure of the Heavenly Knife Region Master. Fortunately, Miss Xuelian warned us in time, and we managed to take precautions, thereby avoiding a disaster. Her immense kindness is something Ill never be able to fully repay.
Su Yu smiled cidly. You dont have to exin, Family Master. Please tell me how youre going to help me get near the third Deputy Region Master.
The Ouyang Family Master caressed his beard as he thought things over. After a moment, he said, You could call it a coincidence! If it had been another time, youd need at least a month or more to get a chance to approach the third Deputy Region Master. But two days from now, the third Deputy Region Masters son is getting married. The other party in this arranged marriage is the daughter of the prestigious second Deputy Region Master, whose status is only below the Heavenly Knife Region Master. The marriage of their children was arranged a long time ago.
Their marriage is a big deal in the Heavenly Knife Region. Many parties wille to join the celebrations, and there will be lots of guests. Our Ouyang family has also received the invitation, so you can tag along. Then, you can find a chance to approach the third Deputy Region Master.
What serendipity!
Two days. If it had been three days from now, Su Yu would need to hesitate, because his ordeal of destiny would begin in three days.
Alright, Ill return in two days then. Su Yu got up.
How about just staying at my house? the Ouyang Family Master suggested.
Su Yu waved his hand with a smile. Your generosity is much appreciated, but it getsplicated when people see me, so Id better stay away.
When he finished speaking, he vanished like an apparition.
Besides his reluctance to show himself, he had also rejected the offer because he didnt want to cause any trouble for the Ouyang family.
It would be inconvenient to move about in the Ouyang family.
...
Two dayster, the entire Heavenly Knife City was boisterous. The streets were adorned with colorful embellishments and ornaments, and it looked like a major, unprecedented festival was going on.
The marriage of the children of the second-ranking and the third-ranking Deputy Region Masters of the Heavenly Knife Region was a grand event. All the distinguished people in the city attended the wedding to offer their congrattions.
Young Lord Su, you can gain ess in the guise of a member of my family. The Ouyang Family Master looked at the silver-masked young man before him. He tried to see through his face, but all he saw was an expanse of nothingness. Being proficient in crafting equipment, he understood that it was a valuable space treasure, which could allow the wearer to avoid scrutiny from the outside world with the power of space.
Su Yu looked at the morous wedding venue and said, Rest assured, Family Master. Once I get inside, I will try to switch my identities to prevent the Ouyang family from getting involved.
It doesnt matter. Over the past two days, the Ouyang family has prepared, the Ouyang Family Master said casually.
After handing over the invitation card, the two of them stepped into the mansion and waited in the guest hall in silence for the wedding to begin.
The auspicious moment had arrived.
The deafening sound of firecrackers erupted. A divine-looking pair of newlyweds d in red robes came to the foremost part of the hall, with looks of benediction pinned on them.
As he watched the couple, Su Yu became dazed, feeling as though he had returned to the royal mansion in the Xianyu Prefecture.
Chapter 1062 - Going With The Flow
Chapter 1062: Going With The Flow
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Had there been no conflict, his wedding with Qin Xianer would not have been interrupted. He might have been King of the County by now, enjoying carefree and leisurely days with his yful and cute bride. They might have even had children.
Su Yu sighed, his heart heavy. He felt sorry for Qin Xianer, and he knew that she would definitely hate him when she awoke.
Nothing would defeat her more than finding out that the man she loved, the man she had married, was not who she thought he was. She was extremely dedicated to Su Yu and yet would be rewarded with this brutal blow. Su Yu did not know how he could face her again or what to say the next time they met.
Master Su, the Third Deputy Region Master is here, the Ouyang family master reminded him, pulling Su Yu back to reality.
Su Yu gathered his focus, his age showing fully on his face.
That is the Third Deputy Region Master? Su Yu knew he would remember this moment.
After they pay their respects to the heavens and the earth, the VIPs wille forward to present gifts, and it will be a good opportunity to get close. Ouyang took out a prepared gift and handed it to Su Yu.
No need to trouble yourself Ouyang, Ive been preparing for this for a long time, Su Yu instructed. He quietly got up. Ill take it from here.
.
First, respect to the Heavens and the Earth, chanted the Master of the Ceremony
Second, respect to the high courts.
This part was where Su Yu and Qin Xianer were supposed to break up.
That scene, was, of course, not going to happen.
The son and daughter-inw offered their respects, which the Third Deputy Region Master was pleased to ept.
Hahahaha, eldest son, you have grown up. The Third Deputy Region Master was full of excitement and openness. Taking out a fist-sized pearl, he exined, This is a thousand-year-old-pearl. It was given to me by your grandfather when I started my family, and now I am passing it on to you, in hope and blessing that you will have many years of happiness together.
Thank you father, epted the pair.
Husband and wife exchange respects.
A spark of love could be seen in the pairs eyes during this exchange.
Send them to consummate their marriage! Wee the guests!
This wee came in the form of gifts for the newly-weds.
Congrattions to the Third Deputy Region Master, congrattions!
Haha, thanks foring, Old Li.
Congrattions! I wont have to wait many more years for grandchildren, and I can finally enjoy life.
Haha, I can say the same!
Everyone chatted boisterously, and it was Su Yus turn to speak.
In his hands, he held a strain of spiritual herb taken from the Glittering Jewel Wondend. More than five hundred years old, and near impossible to find in the Jiuzhou continent, it was an extremely rare and precious gift.
Congrattions to the Third Deputy Region Master. Su Yu held the gift in both hands and smiled.
The Third Deputy Region Master nced at the gift with a smile on his face. Five hundred years old Rouer Rong Lingzhi is such a rare sight.
As long as it pleases you, Third Deputy Region Master, said Su Yu with a gentle smile.
Third Deputy Region Master did not ept the gift. His smile suddenly turned into a cold and murderous look. I am satisfied with the gift, but I am afraid that there are no blessings to receive! Do we have guests from the Red Blood Pce? Ive been waiting a long time for you!
Boom!
From behind the Third Deputy Region Master, a broad sword swung in a wide, strong arc towards Su Yus waist.
Unafraid and seemingly prepared, Su Yu backed nimbly out of the way.
Where are you going?! Third Deputy Region Master recovered from his surprise and started chase after Su Yu.
The broad sword swung wildly like a dragon dancing in space.
Su Yu smiled and did not counterattack. The silver mask fell, revealing Su Yus true face.
Someone in the crowd eximed, He is not Brother Su who wants to assassinate the domain owner!
The speaker was no ordinary bystander, but a master of the Ouyang family.
The person behind the silver mask was not Su Yu, but Xiaobai!
Throwing the Ouyang family master a nce, Xiaobai said, My master is not wrong! You are not reliable.
The Ouyang family masters face fell. He long guessed that I would betray him?
Of course! Master once said that kindness received is not necessarily returned, and there could always be hatred. Xiaobai imitated Su Yus tone of voice. He said that when kindness is forced on a family, they have to risk the danger of extermination. When you leave your hometown and your roots, you have a burden! You want to get rid of the burden, of course, so the person to whom you owe this kindness will die.
The Ouyang family had been operating in the Heavenly Knife region for hundreds of years, and its roots were as deep as a fish in water.
When entering the home of the Ouyang family, Su Yu knew that he would be betrayed by them. That was also the reason why he did not want to stay with the Ouyang family. The Ouyang family masters face remained unchanged. I did this for my family! I am not wrong!
Xiaobai chuckled. Master did not say that you were wrong. On the contrary, Master understands your actions very well and tells me that if its unnecessary, there is no need for me to retaliate.
The Ouyang family master was at a loss for words.
Where is your master? Where is he? The Third Deputy Region Master had an inkling that something was wrong. Weve been fooled! This is just a distraction!
Using a puppet to create chaos, Su Yu was gone!
You guys manage the situation! I will be right back! The Third Deputy Region Master seemed to have guessed where he had gone and hurried towards the inner court.
In the inner court, there was misfortune in the room that was meant for celebration.
When the couple entered the bridal chamber, they were shocked to find a person sitting alone in the new house and drinking their wine.
He smiled calmly upon seeing them. This wine is good! Congrattions on your marriage.
Who are you? As the son of the Third Deputy Region Master, Zheng Sheng had been instilled with responsibility from an early age and immediately protected his bride behind him as they retreated.
Boom!
Su Yu flexed a finger, and the door closed. At the same time, a dark g which was a pattern of illusion trapped them in the center of the room.
Dont be afraid. I dont want to hurt you but please dont make a move that angers me, Su Yu said, with no ill-intention in his eyes.
Zheng Sheng masked his surprise well. How had this person entered the new house? There were skilled guards outside the door, and it was impossible to enter silently. He had no idea that the guards outside the door had already been shown the Emperor of the Emperor. It would be very difficult to wake them up.
What do you think you are doing? Breaking into the Third Deputy Region as we throw arge wedding? I hope it is not for the simple reason of money? He subconsciously became more protective of his bride. If the man wasnt here for money, maybe he was here out of pride.
Su Yu exined The son of the Third Deputy Region Master is very smart, so I will speak straightforwardly. I am from the Red Blood Pce and am your enemy of your knives. My purpose is to take away your fathers ount.
Zheng Sheng was surprised. What ounts are worthy of your risky entry into our stronghold?
Your father colludes with the Ghost Race and funds the books that give them resources.
The Ghost Race? Nonsense! There is no way my father colludes with them! Zheng Sheng was enraged with youthful arrogance.
Su Yu saw in him a reflection of his younger days.
Oh, your father may not have, but your domain owner has colluded, so as a courtier, it will surely follow, Su Yu exined.
Zheng Sheng simply did not believe his nonsense. Who would forget the impression of the disaster left by the Ghost Race on Jiuzhou 100 years ago?
Collusion with the Ghost Race was tantamount to confronting the human race.
Well, even if what you say is true, the ounts must be on my father. You are looking for us. Do you want to use us to coerce our father? Zheng Sheng could not hide his disgust.
Coerce? Of course not, Su Yu denied, because the books are not with your father.
How do you know? Zheng Sheng said coldly.
Su Yu smiled and said, It is very simple. He knows that the Red Blood Pce will send people to look for him to take the ounts. It would be too easy to find them if the ounts were on him, and he does not know who wille looking for him. What if it was the devil himself? Is it worth keeping the ounts in his own hands? He must have put the books in another ce, that he will of course not reveal to me. So I will ask you, as his son, if you know where your father may have hidden them, Su Yu said with an affectionate smile.
Zheng Sheng saw the sense in Su Yus words and was unable to refute what he had said.
So, you are threatening my life to make me take you to the ce where my father hides things? Zheng Sheng asked.
Su Yu drank half a ss of wine and shook his head. Of course I will not threaten you. I will threaten your bride. Believe me, in the eyes of many enemies, I am a full-fledged maniac.
Zheng Sheng started to get anxious. He could deal with a threat to his life, but his brides...
However, I have changed my mind now. Dont you want to know if your father really colluded with the Ghost Race? Lets witness it together so that you can let go of your doubts and I can find what I want.
Zheng Sheng thought for a while before nodding in agreement.
Firstly, he had to consider the safety of his bride. Secondly, he wanted to confirm his doubts.
Brother Sheng, dont be fooled. What if he is after your fathers treasure? the water spirit bride reminded him.
Qiuer, listen to me this time. Zheng Sheng patted her hands that were nervously holding onto his. If he just wanted money, the price of breaking into the Third domain too great. The value of the things he seeks surpasses the property.
Then lead the way, said Su Yu happily, believing that he would unravel the five elements.
A little whileter.
This is fathers bedroom. I know that there is a secret room in the bedroom that he created with the help of the Void. It can only be opened by using the power of the Void, There is another mechanism, but I dont know where it is. Zheng Sheng watched with dissatisfaction as Su Yu rummaged around the cab.
Secret room? Su Yu thought for a moment, and a silvery sword appeared in his hands. He started moving it in a sweeping motion. As the sword passed through the air, the space was cut into a series of tiny cracks.
Looking at this scene, Zheng Sheng said with dignity, A sword can cut through air and space not because it de is strong, but because of airs strange characteristic; to contain the property of nothing.
Boom!
Suddenly, when the sword sliced through a space in a corner, the sound of something being broken could be heard.
Chapter 1063 - Surprisingly Static Rain
Chapter 1063: Surprisingly Static Rain
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu felt some obstacles when the sword passed through whatever was hidden in the Void.
With just a flick of his fingers, therge silver sword, broke the empty space in front of them apart, revealing a secret room hidden in the Void.
In the secret roomy an infinite number of amazing resources.
Su Yu dashed into the room. Zheng Sheng hesitated for a moment and followed.
Wow, its surprising that Third Deputy Region Master has so many treasures stashed away in here! Su Yu marveled at the hoard, astounded by all of the things here the Fairnd did not have.
Feeling a sudden vtility, Su Yu walked over to investigate and discovered that there was some spirit material in the room. These materials were extremely rare and had few uses. Few people knew how to use them. It was strange, therefore, that there were so many of them!
Other than the Ghost Race, it was hard to imagine that the people of Jiuzhou would need so much of this spirit material.
Zheng Shengs face became gloomy with denial as he approached. Father has saved and collected things for many years; it is not surprising that some Ghost Race material is present.
So, where is the medicine used by the Ghost Race? Su Yu reached into the space, pulling out arge box of refined medicinal herbs.
Zheng Shengs mood fell further, and he clenched his fists as he suppressed his anger. Those are not evidence!
Su Yu casually flung the box away. Surveying the surroundings, he gently said gently, Yes, only the books can be considered concrete evidence. All these exhibits can be produced.
Looking around the secret room, Su Yu did not find the book.
Su Yu suddenly stared in a different direction. With a swing of his sword, another cleft was cut in the Void.
He heard a muffled sound as a box made from the mystic crystal demonic iron fell down!
There is another small space hidden here, and I was almost fooled by it. Su Yu smiled and picked up the box. The box was sealed but could be easily broken by the sword of Tianzhu Yinzhu.
The box flew open, but Su Yu looked disappointed. It wasnt the ounts book that he held in his hand, but a wrapped up scroll.
What was this item that was so valuable it needed to be hidden in another secret space and sealed with precious Xuanjing magic iron?
Pulling out the scroll, Su Yu asked, What is this?
Zheng Sheng suddenly shook his head. I never knew that my father had this picture.
Su Yu decided to open it.
The moment Zheng Shengid eyes on the opened scroll, he was stunned. As though in a trance, he whispered, Its beautiful!
Behind him, the bride, Qiuer, looked over and gasped, How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world? She felt extremely inferiorpared to the woman in the picture.
Su Yu had fallen into a thoughtful silence. After thinking for some time, he muttered to himself, Xia Jingyu?
The picture was of a woman of quiet temperament. She looked like a goddess and possessed an ethereal beauty that far exceeded other living beings.
At first nce, it was like the light of morning, a roaring mountain forest, and a glimpse of a fairy. It was more amazing than anything on earth. No one would believe that there could be another who could transcend the beauty of her eyes.
If this was not Xia Jingyu, who was it?
Judging from the vicissitudes of the paintings, it was definitely more than thousands of years old. It was tens of thousands of years old, or even more. Xia Jingyu was only twenty years old. The Xia Jingyu in the painting was more mature, with a more intense beauty.
At the same time, there was also a trace of invible majesty in the painting, which Xia Jingyu did not possess.
Is it another person? Su Yu was amazed that there could be another so simr.
Su Yu was content to carry on looking at the picture, but just then, a low-pitched and powerful voice spoke, So you found the picture of the girl! Im shocked!
Su Yu didnt look up; he knew who wasing. Where did you find it?
Thend of the West, a restricted area of Jiuzhou.
Thend of the West? Su Yu knew that this was the only ce on the maind that was inhabited. Since the beginning of time, it had been a restricted area where souls could not enter.
Why had the portrait of Xia Jingyu appeared there? Whats more, it seemed to date from countless years ago! What was going on?
If you like it, I can give it to you. Although I am very unwilling to part with it, I cant look at this painting anymore. Every time I look at it, I immediately lose my spirit, and the length of the loss gets longer and longer. The first time, I lost three days. Thest time, I lost a whole month! This painting is poisonous! The most beautiful thing that is not human is the poison of heaven and earth!
A whole month of lost spirit! It didnt seem to make sense for such a powerful person to be affected in such a way. However, Su Yu believed that the painting was indeed poisonous. It seemed to have a mysterious force that entranced people. No wonder he wanted to seal this picture. He was afraid he would lose half a year if he ever looked at it again!
Thank you, said Su Yu, rolling up the painting and carefully closing it.
You can take the drawing. Will you let my children go? The Third Deputy Region Master stood at the entrance. In his heart was only concern for his daughter and son.
Su Yu gave no indication of his intentions.
He didnt hurt us. Zheng Sheng lowered his head and walked to meet the Third Deputy Region Master. Su Yu did not make any effort to block him.
The Third Deputy Region Master watched Su Yu intently. Can you find the books?
Su Yu shook his head and looked up at him with a smile. No, so I was going to confront you. Its good that you arrived.
You must be that devil, the new legend of the young generation, Su Yu? said the Third Deputy Region Master seriously.
Su Yu nodded. Thats me.
In that case, you are not my opponent, because the Blood Emperor is not as good as me. The Third Deputy Region Master looked directly at Su Yu, disregarding Zheng Sheng.
Su Yu smiled and said, So, are we going to start a war?
The king of food, the lord of loyalty, if you dare toe, of course, you must kill the enemy for my king. As the Third Deputy Region Master spoke, a sword floated discreetly into the palm of his hand. Who would have known, that there would be people who would stand firm when faced with his sword?
However, if he insisted on confronting him, Su Yu would not be merciless.
There was a shrill sound, and the silver scorpion sword appeared in his hand, its trajectory across his chest a mystery.
The Third Deputy Region Master faintly shook his head. Relying only on the material of the sword will lead you to the end. Eat your boastful words! The Third Deputy Region Master held his sword like a feather. His movements were airtight, and theyers of his strokes were like dragons dancing towards Su Yu.
The dragons intertwined like a tornado. They did not fight with the sword but wound tightly around its vortex,yers radiating outwards. The seemingly harmless air movement created by the sword was actually a tornado that rushed towards Su Yu without weakening.
How do you know that I just rely on the body of the sword? Su Yu said faintly. Thousands of miles!
With a flick of the sword, the thin de burst into a flurry of movement, each strike cutting a sliver of air as fine as hair.
After hundreds of thousands of times, the sword of secrets turned into lightning.
It still doesnt work... The Third Deputy Region Master said, shaking his head in disapproval. Suddenly, with a low sigh, came a shockingly strong force.
In this hair-raising moment, strands of sliver de came gushing out with incredible force. This was the oue of Su Yus retreat. Six months of reflecting, and he was able to use the Heavenly Bamboo Sword technique.
The Heavenly Bamboo Sword technique had two strong points: it does not break, and it passes through all spaces.
Fine traces of red blood flowed from the corners of the Third Deputy Region Masters mouth. Even if he had noticed, it was a step toote.
Jiangshan generation produces talented people. I have underestimated you the Third Deputy Region Master said heavily, dropping his sword in surrender.
Two strokes were all it took to defeat the old man. The Third Deputy Region Masters sword techniques were advanced, and Su Yu did not believe that he could defeat the old man so easily.
Holding his sword, Su Yu gently asked, Why do you want to die?
The old man had fought thousands of battles and had seen countless truths. Su Yu had his doubts.
The Third Deputy Region Master asked with some surprise How did you know I want to die?
The reason Su Yu had defeated him was that his heart was not in the battle, and so he wanted to die in the hands of Su Yu.
Because ... As the Third Deputy Region Master opened his mouth to speak, a fissure opened up in the space.
At the same time, a strong aura could be sensed, and then there was deafening silence.
Su Yus looked stunned. That aura was even stronger than the Third Deputy Region Masters!
Youre finally here. Unfortunately, I was one step toote, the Third Deputy Region Master said with regret. Getting up, he said without looking back, It looks like you wont be escaping because he is here.
He? Who?
With a heavy heart, Su Yu walked out of the space, to be met with a strange scene.
Zheng Sheng and Quier were frozen, seeming bound to the power of the space.
Furthermore, Third Deputy Region Master, who had stepped out of the space ahead of Su Yu, had returned, his face full of emotion. He was in front of a middle-aged man in a red traditional robe. On the mans head was a purple gold crown, and jade was wrapped around his waist. His face was unnecessarily white. Altogether, he was an imposing figure. If you looked at him directly, you would feel a dizzying blindness.
I thought you were a smart person and would not embarrass me, said the red-robed man. The Third Deputy Region Master sighed, Had youe earlier, it could have been a justified death.
ncing at Su Yu, the red-robed man said amusedly, Death at the hands of foreign enemies. Because of public dereliction of duty, grace, the region will be kind to your son. As your family, I will help you achieve this wish. He was actually the family of the Third Deputy Region Master and was the high-powered Second Deputy Region Master!
They had just been discussing the life and death of the Third Deputy Region Master!
With little spirit left, the Third Deputy Region Master said, Thank you.
Third Deputy Region Master! The red robe man took a yellow roll containing an imperial edict from his sleeve.
The Third Deputy Region Master bitterly listened to the will on one knee.
The Third Deputy Region Master neglected his duties, causing important information to fall into the hands of the enemy. He has not repented, and he tried to escape! He is guilty of betrayal and sin! You have been loyal to the Heavenly Knife region for many years, and you are privileged to the world! ept this!
Official, thank you. The Third Deputy Region Master epted the edict with a heavy heart.
Chapter 1064 - Countering the Enemy
Chapter 1064: Countering the Enemy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Standing up, the Third Deputy Region Master said to the red-robed man, Please look after my children when I am dead.
The red-robed man sighed wearily. Knowing how the region master will treat you, I honor my word toplete the marriage between Shenger and Quier, and not just because you are leaving. Havent I long promised to look after Shenger? You can leave in peace. I will nurture him to grow up a strong and worthy man.
It had turned out that the Third Deputy Region Master did could not escape fate. He might not have died at the hands of the Red Blood Pce, but he would instead die at the hands of his own people.
The situation had changed with the escape of the secret agents. News of the collusion with the Ghost Race could have spread at anytime.
The Third Deputy Region Master had possession of the ounts and had memorised them. He would remember all the details even if they were to be destroyed. Therefore, the solution was to either destroy him and the books or to kill the secret agents.
Now that the spies had escaped, the only option was to destroy the Third Deputy Region Master and the books.
For the Heavenly Knife Region to have the ount, or for the Third Deputy Region Master to be able to ckmail them with the information he knew, would be too risky. It would be best to put the fire out at its source.
The Second Deputy Region Master would carry out the act personally.
It had sounded like the Second Deputy Region Master was very close to the Third Deputy Region Master. He was even willing to help him nurture his child. This, however, was in fact untrue.
Why would the Heavenly Knife Region send the Second Deputy Region Master to execute a dear rtive when there was a high possibility of running away?
The Heavenly Knife Region Master was clear that the Second Deputy Region Master had his own reasons for killing him.
Since the Third Deputy Region Master was not willing tomit suicide, the Second Deputy Region Master would assist him to mit suicide.
Go on, the Second Deputy Region Mastermanded.
The Third Deputy Region Master looked tearfully at his son, expressing sorrow. Shenger, do not hate your father-inw and do not make an enemy of the Region Master. Fathers greatest wish for you is a lifetime of peace.
Ignoring the rage in Zheng Shengs eyes, the Third Deputy Region Master held his sword to his own neck.
Second Deputy Region Master watched coldly, a sly sadistic smile slipping across his expression.
Thump!
Unexpectedly, the sudden noise was not caused by a headnding on the ground, but by the sword falling out of the hand that held it.
Haha, it is a good sword that refuses to follow the senseless intentions of its master. What a precious gem! It will follow me from now on. Otherwise, after its owners death, it will be destroyed once his son moves.
The Second Deputy Region Master red coldly at Su Yu.
Before he could take any action, the Third Deputy Region Master had silently appeared to block him.
What do you mean? The Third Deputy Region Master did not care for his own life, only for his sons safety.
Smiling, Su Yu said, Literally, let the son recognize his father as a thief. You really are hopelessly stupid!
Please say it clearly. The Third Deputy Region Master did not suspect that Su Yu was spouting nonsense, but he could not understand him at all.
Is it not clear enough? Even your own son did not know about the existence of the books. How could the Red Blood Pce have known about these top secrets? Without the help of some high-up intelligence, how would it have been so clear? Su Yu said coldly.
The Third Deputy Region Master contemted this. Youre saying that the news of the ount books was leaked because theres a spy in the Heavenly Knife Region? But thats impossible! The news benefits no one. The Heavenly Knife region will be a public target. I dont see any motive for a spy to do this; it only causes harm to others.
Cause harm to others? I see that you are the only one not in favor! Isnt your current state the motive of that high-ranking spy? Su Yu was amused.
Hearing this, the Third Deputy Region Master was in disbelief. So, someone deliberately framed me and wants me to die?
Exactly. When you are dead, the news can no longer leak, and some people will lose their advantages, killing two birds with one stone. No, it should be killing three birds with one stone. Once your son takes control, he will find a way to get rid of it or remove itpletely from the world. Hey, thats a well-calcted n. His eyes fell directly on the Second Deputy Region Master. Isnt it, Second Deputy Region Master?
The Third Deputy Region Master might not have been so sharp, but after Su Yus detailed exnation, should have understood the situation.
Yes, the news of the ounts had leaked too suddenly, and there must have been a mastermind. If the Region Master left him out, he will even annihte it. The biggest beneficiary was the Fourth Deputy Region Master. Who is... an ally of the Second Deputy Region Master.
Thinking back to a few days ago, the Region Master had publicly stated that he would choose one of them to carry out further studies with the Central Prefecture King.
Word had it that it was the same for the other regions. Each one of them had received an invitation from the Central Prefecture King to send their strongest masters in blood and soul to the Central Pce. Each region was in chaos for this event.
Firstly, this was a great opportunity to win the favor of the Central Prefecture King!
Secondly, it was a rare chance to train experts in the region!
Although masters had been sent in the past, they had disappeared without a trace. Perhaps they had been entrusted to the Central Prefecture King, and they believed that they were beginning deep, mysterious studies.
Amongst the nine region masters, the Third Deputy Region Master was not the strongest in spirit, but the qi energy in his blood far surpassed the rest.
Because of that, the Heavenly Knife Region Master entrusted the task to him. Not long after, the news of the ount books was leaked. Now, the Third Deputy Region Master could make head and tails of the story. If he were to die, the next person in line for further studies would be the Fourth Deputy Region Master.
Qi Ming, you and I are close as siblings. Through todays marriage, we are family. Is there a need to frame me? My further studies will only bring you benefit, not harm! the Third Deputy Region Master said indignantly to the red-robed man.
Su Yu was speechless. This brain of yours deserves a hard knock! After further studies, what if your strength grows by leaps and bounds? Who then, will serve as the Second Deputy Region Master, and who will serve as the Third?
The Second Deputy Region Master made noment.
The region masters of the Heavenly Knife Region have always been determined in order of strength. If his strength grows after the studies, then it would be necessary to reorder the hierarchy.
The Fourth Deputy Region Master, having a considerable gap from the Second Deputy Region Master, posed much less of a threat even if he were to further his studies.
Zheng Qinglong, you are not as smart as the next generation! Qi Mingughed coldly, augh that exined all.
Is it really you? Zheng Qinglong was disappointed. He did not expect his executioner to be, not a stranger, but a close rtive of many years!
Didnt he already tell you? It is indeed I who is the mastermind. Qi Ming shot Su Yu a cold, silent re.
Su Yu shrugged, saying, I never said it was you. It was pure spection and you finally admitted it. Please do not put the me on me.
Indeed, Su Yu had not explicitly said that it was Qi Ming. He was merely guiding Zheng Qinglong in his direction.
In the end, Su Yus guess proved true.
Thinking carefully about what Su Yu had just said, Qi Ming realized that he had been fooled!
You are naive after all! The agents of our Red Blood Pce have been well yed by you, so who would have guessed that in the end you would blow your cover due to a few words, haha, Su Yuughed heartily.
Turning to look at Zheng Qinglong, Su Yu said, Now, do you still believe that your rtive will sincerely look after your son?
How could Su Yu let it go now? He was beingpassionate enough in skimming a little off and not destroying the roots!
Zheng Qinglongs face changed as he wielded his sword again.
Zheng Qinglong, this is the end! There is no point in putting a struggle. Your fate is death! Qi Ming drew out the imperial edict again.
However, with a fierce sweep of a sword, the edict was sliced in two.
I can die, but Shenger will never fall into your filthy hands! For the sake of his son, Zheng Qinglong chose to resist.
Rebellion meant betrayal!
Zheng Qinglong, look clearly, your son still belongs to me... Qi Mings voice faded. Faint lines of blood suddenly appeared on the ground. In order to prevent the situation, Zheng Sheng and Qiuer had entered the basement.
Su Yu drew closer to them, and blood lines appeared, enveloping two people, and at the same time forming a handsome silver-colored puppet.
Now, your daughter is in my hands. With a sly smile, Su Yu went to the ce where the newlyweds were and ced the fine tip of his sword on Qiuers neck.
Zheng Qinglong, amused at the situation,ughed heartily. Little one, thats beautiful! Qi Ming, For Qiuers sake, please leave us.
Unexpectedly, Qin Min responded with a sneer. Do you think that I am as bound by family ties as you are? I have broken them all when I entered martial arts! To use merely the youngest daughter in my house as a threat to me! Die!
Before his sentence wasplete, Qi Ming suddenly took action!
As a well-skilled veteran, his move aroused the heavens and the earth, and the space copsed.
Zheng Qinglongshed out defensively with his sword, causing another tear in the Void. Those present huddled together. Hurry and leave! We are no match for him!
As the Second Deputy Region Master, he was next in line to the Region Master!
Zheng Qinglong profoundly understood that Qi Ming was truly to be feared. When he struck, the battle would be over within ten strokes.
In the next moment, they teleported to an unknown space.
Pfftt!
Upon falling, Zhen Qinglong started coughing out fresh blood. He had already been hit! Qi Ming was indeed very much stronger than him.
Hurry and leave, he will catch up with you very soon! I can only stall him for so long! Zheng Qinglong held his sword in both hands, defending the crack in the space as though it was a huge enemy.
None of the other three moved.
Zheng Sheng naturally did not want to leave his father, and Su Yu felt it strange to leave.
Prince Su, I have a ruthless request, Zheng Qinglong said.
Unfortunately, Su Yu interrupted, You want me to escort your son and daughter-inw to escape? I refuse.
Zheng Qinglong asked again stubbornly, You will not even go with them part of the way?
Su Yu shook his head. I have no ns to escape!
Then you will stay here to await death? Zheng Qinglong asked nkly.
Su Yu ced his sword down by his side. Something like that... Lets wait for him to die, he said lightly.
Chapter 1065 - Return of the Sword’s Wind
Chapter 1065: Return of the Swords Wind
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Zheng Qinglong was shocked. He was particrly shocked by Su Yus determination to stay and fight.
Prince Su, I know that you have many victories to your name. Ive studied them, and they are no doubt remarkable feats. However, in a proper duel, you would not necessarily beat me, much less Qi Ming. In the Heavenly Knife Region, apart from the Deputy Region Master and the Heavenly Knife Region Master, there is no oneparable to him! Zheng Qinglong dered with urgency. The crisis was approaching.
Su Yu shook his head gently. Do you really think we can escape?
After a moment of silence, Zheng Qinglong sighed. You cant.
He could only defend ten strokes. One stoke would take one breath, and one could not get far in ten breaths.
So forget about luck. There are no masters to help us, and Qi Ming is merciless. Su Yu understood Zheng Qinglongs sentiment. It was a critical time, and rather than hope for a miracle, it was best to adopt the mentality of an ostrich.
Taking a deep breath, Zheng Qinglong said bitterly, It is just you and me, and this thing of a puppet?
Thats sufficient! said Su Yu calmly.
Good! Zheng Qinglong untied his robes, revealing a rock-hard body. Wielding his sword, he eximed, We will fight it out today!
Chi! Chi!
The space in front of him started to crackle and distort. Suddenly, a hairline crack appeared, splitting into a crack a hundred timesrger.
A red-robed figure leaped through the crack!
Oh? I thought I would have to pursue you for much longer, but you are still here, Qi Ming said in surprise.
Zheng Qinglong said with frustration, You have broken family ties, and you must make amends!
Ten strokes cant get past you? Qi Ming was amused.
After ten strokes he remained unscathed. However, he had two other masters to face this time. The rising star, Su Yu, was opposing him! He had a silver sword that could defeat ten thousand elephants.
Eat your boastful words! Zheng Qinglong took a deep breath, his sword like a worm, throwing forward a dragon of a tornado with his strong strokes.
Qi Ming drew out a ck chain with his hands, spinning and flipping it like a ck venomous snake spitting out a deadly ck me.
Chi! Chi!
Thousands of sword strokes danced in the midst of mes that were extinguished like moths fluttering by. The tornado could not be broken.
Force of Rushing Cattle! Zheng Qinglong brought out his next move.
Soul of Deadly Dragon!
Each Stroke a Comet!
Mighty Snake!
The exchanges were so quick that all Zheng Sheng and Qiuer could see were shadows of the duo and the ghosts of their sword movements.
On the contrary, all was clear in Su Yus trained eyes. He could see that Zheng Qinglong was not far from being Qi Mings equal. It was a pity that he fell short is other aspects. Moreover, Qi Ming had great power from hisbat training.
The two started on an equal footing, but Zheng Qinglong started to waver after ten strokes, and the ck chain struck his chest like a venomous snake.
With the sound of crushed bones, Zheng Qinglongs body was smashed, and there was a fist-sized hole in his chest.
The quick exchange of ten moves between the two gave Su Yu ample time to prepare his stance. With glistening eyes, he closed his index and middle fingers around his sword.
Within the two fingers, the silver sword spun silver rays like thousands of silk threads. It was as though the sword had transformed into a long silver bamboo weapon in Su Yus hands, except that it was a pure sword.
Power aside, this show-worthy sword technique is blinding. Qi Ming countered Su Yus strokes with the strength of ten thousand elephants.
Su Yu did not even lift his head. He swung his right arm, making a crack in space. The attack rolled like waves into the void.
Making a void with your sword, what a rare sight! I might not know who you are in the Red Blood Pce. You meeting me will only lead to death, Qi Ming said darkly as he moved swiftly to Su Yus side, the ck chain in his hand shooting instantly out towards Su Yus chest.
Su Yu dodged, fearing the mes. The fire was so strong that he could feel its waves within his body. The strength of this fire was not its mes, but its waves! It was the waves that appeared after evading ten thousand elephants.
To stop these waves he had to turn the fire to ashes.
Can you escape? With a gentle shake of his head, Qi Ming proimed, It is the end!
The ck chain in his hand surged forward ten times its length with a thunder that rang through heaven and earth. A strong ck fire erupted from within the chain, engulfing everything around it.
Suddenly, a sh of silver light shone through the mes. Like a dragon, it danced in an airtight arc with a force that could sweep away the fire. It was clear that this silver sh of light came from Su Yus sword.
You can even extinguish my mes with the use of space! That sounds very familiar! Qi Ming suspected something. However, nothing was more important than to be present in the moment. This was a battle where his life on the line.
ck Dragon of Dawn! whispered Qi Ming, as the ck chain headed straight towards Su Yu.
There was no room to retreat, and Su Yu was forced to face the challenge. His face was a picture of calm. His arms were crossed in defense, and his eyes were focused on his sword. Boomerang Rays!
Small slivers of sword rays started shooting out from his pores like drops of rain. It was not fine strand by fine strand that drizzled out but hundreds and thousands of sword rays that shot like a fierce storm outwards from his body.
Su Yu looked like arge silver sun, or a Buddha, bathed in a silvery glow. It was extraordinary and magical.
Sun and ck dragon met in a grand and silent explosion.
Ceng!
The force was so strong that it pushed both Su Yu and Qi Ming backward by a couple of steps.
The only thing that Su Yu could feel was his body on fire with pain. His chest was sore, and blood was coursing through his veins like a fierce river.
Qi Ming was not faring any better.
The sword rays had entered his body, destroying it from inside out. He had no choice but to take some of the strength of ten thousand elephants to force these rays out of his body.
A hidden field of sword rays spat out in such a huge quantity! How did you train for this ability? You have really grown in skill! Qin Ming was taken aback in shock.
To hide a field of sword rays was a skill that many sword masters frequently tried to acquire. It was also a skill equivalent to that which deities used. Once the ascent to god level was achieved, the field became as clear as crystal and lost its ability to hide sword rays in its space.
However, using the method that Su Yu employed, to hide ten thousand rays of sword was unheard of!
It was rewarding. Su Yu put strong pressure onto his wound, forcing out a shard of dark ck needle into his palm. Then, he created a space in the void and vanishedpletely in the very next moment.
The next moment he reappeared, and the dark ck needle was forced directly into the center of Qi Mings forehead!
Qi Mings expression was one of shock and surprise. He tried to force the needle outwards with the force of a thousand elephants. However, it was as though the needle took no physical space, attaching itself to Qi Ming as thoughtched to his soul.
Suddenly, a heartbreaking scream came from Qi Ming. Ah! Its a soul-stitching needle! The magic weapon of the Region Master! How did it end up in your possession?
This was the magic weapon of the owner of the Heavenly Knife Region. It was a tool that was able to manipte the souls of gods! He had given it to Qian Li for safekeeping, and somehow it had ended up in the hands of Su Yu.
Firstly, to have the sword rays enter his body required more than half of the force of ten thousand elephants to fight against. Then to be pierced by this demonic needle. His energy was drained by more than fifty percent!
Eyes shing cold, Su Yu held the yellow crystal in his hands and sted under the air.
However, even if he was in pain, Qi Ming was still a skilled old master, and he moved extremely decisively to avoid this attack.
Unfortunately, it was at this very moment that thousands of blood strands emerged, twisting and tangling onto themselves. It turned out that he was silly to not have hidden in the ground, so he suffered the consequence of thousands of blood strands.
Get away from there! Qi Ming yelled loudly, his body trembling violently as the blood strands around his body shattered like thunder.
The lower continent was also shattered, exposing rock formations buried deep in the ground.
What was startling was that the entire vastnd had long been covered by ten thousand miles of a sea of blood. It was all densely knit blood strands that had formed it!
The blood strands that Qi Ming had thundered apart were merely an insignificant number!
Haha, old man, try the soothingfort of silly me! From deep in the ground rumbled the strange mockery of Su Yu. Suddenly, the ground of ten thousand miles smashed, exposing the sea of blood.
An endless amount of blood strands, covering the sky from top to bottom, moved as quickly as clouds of lightning.
Qi Mings eyes twitched as he watched the scene unfold. These blood strands were not enough to be a threat to him. However, as soon as they intertwined and entangled, their strength would be multiplied, and it would be extremely troublesome to eradicate them all.
Once he decided to break them, from Qi Mings palm came a force that radiated in all four directions. They plunged into the Void in space and, just like that, went away.
However, at that precise moment, a ray of burgundy light came from behind, its strong force disturbing the power of the space around him.
The cracks in the Void changed sharply and irregrly as if they were about to break.
This sort of chaos in the space, even with his strong force of ten thousand elephants, signalled death for them.
One space failed, and he smashed another space with his right hand.
But in the end, came a moment of instant stagnation.
The sea of blood surged up, and countless strands of blood condensed into a wall, blocking the cracks in the newly opened space.
You are looking to die! Qi Ming was a little anxious. He eliminated the sword rays that were in his body and pulled out the soul-piercing needle. He swore that he woulde back for revenge and easily bring death upon them all.
However, right now, he did not have the strength to take control of the battle. A roar, a thunderous sound so forceful that it shook countless blood strands to shatter apart could be heard.
However, the number of blood strands was as endless as the number of drops of water in the ocean. As one batch was broken, another batch plunged into the ocean of blood strands.
To put it darkly, with the number of blood strands, he was not able to even teleport to escape from where he was.
Seeing this scene, Zheng Qinglong took in a deep breath of shock. However, after not more than ten breaths, Qi Ming fell with the force of the wind!
Father, in which sacred direction do you follow? Did you not say that he is the devil that hates people, unlike you. Howe.... Zheng Sheng stared at the figure of Su Yu, shocked beyond words.
They were of the same young generation, but he could never hope to possess this kind of strength.
This... As father has witnessed countless times, dont pay attention to the details. Zheng Qinglongs old face turned crimson with embarrassment. He had put Su Yu down twice before, saying that if Su Yu and him were to duel, Su Yu would be no match for him at all. But in the end...
Chapter 1066 - Half-Dragon Form
Chapter 1066: Half-Dragon Form
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus methods and tactics had never been seen by any of them before. The result was astounding.
Within the sea of blood, Qi Mings heart dropped. If he kept struggling, he would use up the power of All Creation. If he no longer had this power, the Sword Energy would burst out, ripping him apart. It would only lead to death. This could not continue any further.
To break out of the sea of blood would be difficult. In his heyday, it would have been easy for him to escape; right now, with limited strength, there was no way out. If he let this continue, the consequences would be very serious! Qi Ming weighed up the pros and cons. Gritting his teeth, he came to a decision.
The room shed, and Qi Ming shook off the blood clinging to his body. He looked gloomily at Su Yu. You forced me into this!
Layers of ck scales formed slowly on his body. His face gradually darkened, and a ck horn emerged on his forehead. At the same time, his pupils gleamed a dark yellow color, and his hands formed sharp talons. On his backside, a long tail had grown.
At the sight of this, Zheng Qinglongs face drained of color. He doesnt care about expending the All Creation primordial spirit! Hes changing into dragon form!
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. He had only heard of the myth of transforming into a dragon, a myth from long ago. Legend had it that a tribe of ancient people had imitated the forms of the most powerful live spirits in all of Heaven and Earth, in order to escape from the shackles of All Creations. They changed their bodily form in order to break through.
Su Yu did know about the Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye. This was a product of the same time period. To take the form of a dragon was along the same lines. It was necessary to transnt blood, flesh or other parts of a real dragon in order to achieve the change. Once begun, a half-dragon form could be achieved, immediately raising ones strength.
Of course, the sacrifice was tremendous. Firstly, a real dragons body was incredibly difficult to obtain, even if one had crystals to spare. There was very little chance of buying such an item on the continent of Jiuzhou. In addition, each time it was triggered, it would not only utilize a normal amount of energy: it would take the All Creation energy of a primordial spirit!
Like the dantian of a fairy or a Divine Masters fetal crystal, a godly spirit was the bodily form of an All Creation Old Monster. If one as hurt even slightly, the effect wouldst a lifetime. No one would be willing to trigger it unless it was absolutely necessary.
Qi Ming had been forced to make this move. Zheng Qinglong had not imagined that such a thing would happen.
There was nowhere left to go. Qi Ming did not have a second path to follow. If this was the case, he would meet a sad end, like that of ants biting an elephant to death, gathering all his sources of power in a grand standoff to defeat a powerful creature.
A Dragon roars below the Heavens! Qi Ming howled, his body in half-dragon form. His ferocious face darkened with an inhuman smile.
The terrifying sound waves reverberated in all directions. Those close to the sea of blood would be like a piece of paper in a fire, promptly extinguished in the mes.
A silvery puppet buried deep underground gave a pitiful shriek as countless drops of blood quickly contracted. The sea of blood disappeared in a blink of an eye, leaving the severely hurt silvery puppet pathetically trying to climb out. Only ackluster version remained of his past silvery-white brightness. Wounds appeared all over his body.
In such close proximity to a dragon roar, the damage would be severe.
At his current fighting power, hes a Fifth Level All Creation, Zheng Qinglong said. His face contorted painfully as he began to believe that victory would be impossible.
Wheeze!
After transforming to the half-dragon state, all the sword energy in Qi Mings body gushed out.
The ck needle was also forced out of his darkened forehead.
You imbeciles! You forced me to damage my primordial spirit! Are you ready? Qi Ming shouted fiercely, his voicebining with that of the beast.
It was impossible to tell how long it would take to recover the primordial spirit. He had thought that this move would mean a fast resolution, but it had meant a huge sacrifice. If he didnt kill Su Yu, how would he ovee the hate in his heart?
Hmm... I am ready. Su Yu stared calmly into Qi Mings eyes and nodded.
His response unnerved Qi Ming who became even more tense when Su Yu said, I am ready to send you on your way.
Fizz!
Suddenly, the space behind Qi Mings back cracked open. From within the crack, a box bound by space energy flew out. It was the underworld pearl.
The underworld pearls appearance was unexpected, catching them off guard.
Qi Ming was equally surprised.
The underground pearl that had been smashed previously had been to divert his attention and weaken his vignce. This underground pearl was contained by space energy but was ready to go at any time.
Qi Ming howled as the underground pearl mmed into him from behind. It was hard for him to turn around. He tried hard to use his hands, which were covered in scales, to p it away.
Pew! Pew!
Qi Ming heard the sound as the underground pearl violently shook his body.
What was even more shocking was that he was able to hit the underground pearl away!
Thest time, the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy had easily held the underground pearl in its hand.
In his transformed state, Qi Ming was strong enough to get rid of the underground pearl. It seemed that the Fifth Level All Creation was the underground pearls pressure limit.
Su Yu felt the slightest pressure. Qi Ming now had unlimited strength and was at apletely different level to him.
Qi Mings yellow eyes were filled with menace as he managed to stop his body from shaking. Boy! No more moves left? Die!
I do, Su Yu calmly responded. After thinking for a short while, he took out a dark green magic cane. Upon it, there were four clearly cracked grooves that made the cane seem as though it would shatter at any moment.
It was the Glittering Jewel Fairy Cane!
Holding it in one hand, he sent vital energy into it. The dark wand immediately spread out waves of energy which entered the Void.
The energy waves quietly weaved through Zheng Qinglong, Zheng Sheng, Qiuer and Qi Ming.
Qi Ming was suspicious and wanted to avoid the energy waves. Tearing into the Void, he attempted to hide. However, despite the Void, he could not escape the energy waves! Qi Mings usual self-arrogance deteriorated. He could not stop his panic. What was this thing? And this energy, what was that? Quickly, he understood.
The energy waves entered his body and began to transform him. The ck horn on his forehead, the dark scales covering his body and the tail behind him all fell off. At the same time, the dragon bones hidden inside his abdomen also mysteriously disappeared. From half-dragon form, he had reverted back to human form.
That was the purpose of the Glittering Jewels magic cane, to purify. It had turned him from a beast, neither human nor dragon, back to the purity of a human form.
Of course, the purification did not heal his primordial spirit or his wounds.
He had transformed into a half-dragon, and all he had in return was the brief moment of glory as a half-dragon. The loss of primordial spirit was too much of a sacrifice!
My... my dragon form! Qi Ming was shattered as he looked down hispletely human body. Everything he had given up was wasted. He had sacrificed so much to attain dragon form, and now it was entirely gone!
Without warning, three small cracks appeared, surrounding Qi Ming. Pearly light blinked inside the cracks, throwing out slivers of silver sword energy.
Finally, the attack formation waspleted.
Waking from his initial terror, Qi Ming blinked. He felt the grave danger in front of him. Crestfallen, he dejectedly said, Sword Formation? You still have this move?
He did not know why his heart pulsed in fear. The Sword Formation had yet to form.
This is to take you on your path, Su Yu quietly said, his hands sped together to begin the Sword Formation.
The Void ripped apart, revealing three silver swords with shining long des. The swords sped through the Voidpleting their formation quickly.
If not for the silvery shadows, it would have been impossible to know that the Sword Formation had beenpleted.
Blood seeped out from each of these three vital points: Qi Mings heart, between his eyebrows and his abdomen.
Su Yu had used this move against the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy. At that time, in order to not harm Bing Wuxin, he had to aim for trivial points that would not do too much damage. However, this time with Qi Ming, he made no such allowances.
He had three swords, and every move was to ensure death. One sword was to stab clean through Qi Mings heart. One sword was to shatter his soul. And one sword was to pierce his primordial spirit.
Unless Qi Ming had the power of a Mortal Fairy, there was no way to recover from this attack.
Qi Ming stumbled around, trying desperately to heal his wounds but to no avail. He cried out in fear, What... what is this sword? No, No!
As his injuries overwhelmed him, Qi Mings body quickly sumbed to imminent death. The All Creation power rushed out of him like a fast river current. His soul began to diminish. Qi Ming felt his body be heavier and heavier. He finally knew terror as the realization of death was upon him.
Brother Zheng, help me. I was wrong. Please, please... At the brink of death, Qi Ming begged. However, Zheng Qinglong responded with a face of indifference.
Qiuer, as your father... Qiuer only looked on with troubled eyes. She knew that she could not change Su Yus will.
Unable to handle the weight of his body, Qi Ming fell heavily onto the ground as his consciousness dwindled away.
Su Yu nced at him and mumbled, Youve cut all your ties. Whose affection are you asking for?
The three swords returned to the sheath on Su Yus back. Su Yu gasped for breath. His energy was drained from performing the Tri-Sr Sword Formation. He was exhausted and needed to recover.
With great energy, Su Yu approached Qi Ming and taken the storage ring. He was now the Second Deputy Region Master. His value would have increased incredibly.
Taking a quick look inside, Su Yus eyes gleamed when he saw the seven or eight billion crystals. This was an unexpected fortune. He could have anything he wanted!
Su Yu discovered a scroll so tattered that only half of it remained. On the scroll were clear, precise descriptions of the process a person needed to go through to gain the form of a half-dragon.
Dragon Form Technique? Su Yus eyes glimmered again. Qi Ming had attained dragon form, and his strength had increased as a result. It had made a great impression on Su Yu. His body already possessed dragon tendons. Could he alsoplete the dragon form?
However, without thinking about it further, Su Yu put everything away.
How are your injuries? Su Yu cleared the arena and fixed his focus on Zheng Qinglong.
As Su Yu approached him, Zheng Qinglong began to feel pressure. Now they would have to take care of what was between them.
Zheng Qinglong was still of the Heavenly Knife Region, and Su Yu belonged to Red Blood Pce.
Please do not harm my father. Zheng Sheng rushed over, standing in front of his father and faced Su Yu.
Zheng Qinglong pushed his son away gently and said, If he wanted to hurt me, why would he wait until now? Shenger, give him the Future Generation Pearl that I gave to you at your wedding.
Huh? Zheng Sheng did not understand and was uneasy. After all, the pearl represented his union with Qiuer. But without a second thought, he put a pearl the size of his palm into Su Yus hand.
The object you want is inside, Zheng Qinglong said.
Su Yu had been looking for the ledger. He needed the evidence of the ounts.
Its in here? Su Yu had not expected that Zheng Qinglong would have put the ledger into the pearl and then present to his son in front of everyone as a wedding gift!
Su Yu smiled bitterly at such a trick. The ledger had been right in front of them, and no one had been the wiser!
Chapter 1067 - Engulfing the Continent
Chapter 1067: Engulfing the Continent
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Pow!
Su Yu crushed the pearl with one hand, and ambskin scroll full of characters of both human and ghostnguages was revealed from within it. Etched on it was Zheng Qinglongs signature, along with that of the Heavenly Knife Region Master and the Ghost Races representative.
This was enough evidence tond the Heavenly Knife Region Master in deadly trouble! The people who woulde to punish him would certainly be prominent figures such as one of the Prefecture Kings.
Young Lord Su, I advise you to hand this ount to Mo Tianxuan and stay out of this matter, Zheng Qinglong said solemnly. This involves secrets that are way out of our reach. Only the Prefectures Kings can handle them! It could even take more than one Prefectures King. The current situation is far worse than we expected!
Although I have not participated in any direct negotiations with the Ghost Race, from the years of resources and help given to them, I can predict that the number of ghosts hiding in Jiuzhou is far beyond our imagination! Worse still, the great gates to the Ghost Prison are highly likely to have been opened by now!
The resources provided are ten times greater than the past, especially over the course of the past year. This sudden increase is enough to exin certain events. It must be the case that ten times the usual number of ghosts have arrived in Jiuzhou!
Su Yus heart convulsed in shock as he listened. All the while, he had thought that those ghosts currently active in Jiuzhou were merely the crippled soldiers and defeated generals from a hundred years ago.
But now...
Su Yu fell into a long silence. He couldnt help but open up the ledger and begin analyzing the amount, quality and grades of resources received by the Ghost Race over the years. The more he studied it, the more stunned he became. The resources hidden in the treasure cavern in Zheng Qinglongs mansion were only the tip of the iceberg!
The transaction of resources recorded in the ledgers ount was a shocking string of enormous digits! It was the total of the resources possessed by the Heavenly Knife Region over thest hundred years! For a century, the Heavenly Knife Region had been preparing resources for the Ghost Race.
The most disturbing part was that no one had ever noticed it, and the culprits had not left the slightest trace or a single clue behind. They had been gathering materials and resources for the Ghost Race for a hundred years! How could they not have left even a trace?
Jiuzhou was very sensitive about the Ghost Race, and the people of the continent had a more profound fear of it than the faraway Demon Race. How could it have gonepletely unnoticed all this time?
The only exnation was that there was an invisible, enormous influence that was manipting things behind the scenes, covering up all traces. There was only one person who had such power and was willing to assist the Heavenly Knife Region Master: the Central Prefectures King!
The others might not be aware, but Su Yu knew about Shen Yichens cause of death years ago.
The Central Prefectures King had a previous conviction for colluding with the Ghost Race, so it was totally usible that he hadmanded the Heavenly Knife Region to reserve resources for the Ghost Race for the past hundred years!
And Su Yu couldnt help but suspect that the Heavenly Knife Region wasnt the only party that yed a part in this. Among the five regions of the Central Prefecture, apart from the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, all other regions were under suspicion.
What a troubled time it is! As if the emergence of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy hasnt been troublesome enough, now theres the Ghost Race to contend with. Su Yu had a deep frown between his brows.
From the ledger, he could estimate that the Ghost Race had been hoarding their armies somewhere on the continent, waiting for the appropriate time to strike again.
Having lost the Royal Beast State, Jiuzhou was far less powerful than it was a hundred years ago. Everything was pointing to a great disaster.
To make matters worse, the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy would not give up this chance to wreak havoc all over the world. She would take her time to devour the hearts and souls of mankind.
Su Yu felt a heavy burden wedged in his chest. Was Jiuzhou really going to end in destruction?
Su Yu nned to hand the ount ledger to Mo Tianxuan right away and inform all the Prefectures Kings about it. This matter was even moreplicated than that the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy!
However, just as he closed the ledger, Su Yu caught a glimpse of the ghosts signature. He was startled for a moment, and he paused to look at the signature up close.
Su Yu was proficient in manynguages including the ghostnguage. In humannguage, the ghosts signature would trante to...
Its him? Su Yus pupils shrank. He was slightly stunned but also relieved at the same time. I see. If this is the case, then all of it can be exined.
Zheng Qinglong scowled as he listened. Young Lord Su, have you found out something?
Su Yu tapped his finger on the ghosts signature in the ount book. Concerned, he said, Yes, this ghost who signed could be an old acquaintance of mine... The time when they had joined forces to attack the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy was still fresh in his memory.
Right at that moment, countless cracks suddenly appeared all over their surroundings.
The crack right in front of them was the most enormous of all. From within, a pitch-ck ship made of bones flew out. An elegant youth in a golden mask was standing on the deck with his hands on his back.
It seems like Brother Su has found out, after all, the golden-masked man said with a smile. Behind him were 80 bronze corpses, each of them possessing the power of a Stage One All Creations.
There was more than just one skeletal ship! More than ten ships flew out, one after another, from every direction!
Each ship shook with turbulent ghostly energy, and amidst the ghostly energy, bronze corpses could be seen standing on the ships! There were more than a thousand of them! Moreover, on the deck of every ghost ship was a living creature that sat with its legs crossed making space for the ghost ship.
Su Yu raised his eyebrows when he caught sight of a very familiar figure!
Manor Master Zhang! Su Yu stared at him, feeling surprised. Now it all made sense. Or should I call you the Blood Bone Great Soldier?
Manor Master Zhang opened his eyes slowly, gleams of ferocious cruelty shining in them. Hehe, its been a while! You still remember me.
In the past, Su Yu was the one who exposed him, leading to his escape from the Yuling Mountain.
Su Yu chortled nonchntly and turned to look behind the Blood Bone Great Soldier at another familiar, handsome man.
I havent seen you in a long time either... Senior Brother Renyao. Su Yu stared at the man,plex emotions filling his eyes.
Tian Renyao was one of the four great demons of Demon Mountain. He had disappeared during his mission with Bai Shanliang after they were ambushed by ghosts.
Thinking about it now, that ambush had been very suspicious. Apart from Mo Tianxuan and themselves, no one knew their route, but the ambush was done with great uracy.
Bai Shanliang had said that there was a traitor among them. He suspected the elders who apanied them but had never thought that Tian Renyao could be the one who had betrayed them! It was thought that he had died in the tragic ident, but now it seemed as though the rather unexpected truth was finally being revealed.
You knew that I was the traitor all along, didnt you? There was a rather sorrowful look on Tian Renyaos handsome face.
Su Yu replied calmly, In that case, Senior Sister Tianyus message has been delivered to you.
Yes, Sister has passed the message to me. Thanks for being caring, Junior Brother, Tian Renyao said as if it was just an ordinary matter.
Tianyu was in fact, his sister!
The two of them seemed totally unrted. Who would have thought they shared such a tie?
In fact, when he first met Tianyu, Su Yu had started specting. Tian Renyao was a man who only liked men, and Tianyu was only fond of women. Both of them had the surname Tian! If they werent rted, it would be too much of a coincidence.
When Tianyu rebelled that day, Su Yu had fathomed that there must be some ulterior motive behind the ambush encountered by Tian Renyao and Bai Shanliang. All of it made sense now!
Haha, I see many familiar faces, Su Yu chuckled. But he didnt quite recognize the people on the rest of the skeletal ships.
Zheng Qinglong did. His gaze swept across the people, his eyes filled with bitterness. Aside from the Great Deputy Master, all of the Deputy Region Masters of my Heavenly Knife Region are gathered here, am I right?
The people sitting at the decks turned out to be the other Deputy Region Masters!
The Great Deputy Region Master, however, was the mysterious one, who did not show himself all year round. Even the rest of the Deputy Region Masters seldom got to see him.
Brother Su, youre a man of talent, like aet streaking across the continent. If a genius like you joins our Ghost Prison, youll be guaranteed a bright, prosperous future! Why should you have to sumb to a fallen Jiuzhou? Bi Lingtian advised him gently, admitting to his real identity as a member of the ghost race. He also indirectly admitted that he was the owner of the ghosts signature on the ount, Bi Lingtian!
It was no wonder that despite being a pupil of the Heavenly Knife Region Master, there seemed to be a barrier between him and Qian Fengs gang. He was only a fake pupil, and it was all for the sake of convenience, wasnt it?
People vary ording to their environments. After joining the Ghost Prison, will I still be human, or will I be a ghost? Su Yu faced the suffocating great army undaunted.
Bi Lingtian was wearing his usual warm smile. That will be a pity! If Brother Su hasnt checked the ledger yet, I dont mind letting you leave. Our Great Emperor always admires talents like you, but too bad, its all toote. Are you really not considering joining the Ghost Prison?
Su Yu was silent.
You just fought in a great battle and even used your trump card, the Tri-Sr Sword Formation. You dont have any energy left for another fight with us, do you? Why force yourself? Bi Lingtian sighed.
Powerful enemies surrounded him. Despite being their focus, Su Yu was calm andposed. He shook his head lightly. I have made up my mind. Im going to take the ount with me, and Im going to leave!
Bi Lingtian cast his deep gaze on Su Yu. Do you think you can get away?
Why do you think that all I have right now is what I had before when we havent met in half a year? Su Yu shed a confident smile, and an enigmatic aura floated around him.
A wine-red, colossal eye appeared in the heavens above him! The eye was so enormous that it upied several hundred thousand miles of the perimeter. Standing beneath it, one could hardly perceive the real size of the eye. It was an unforgettable, spectacr sight.
Even Zheng Qinglong was stupefied.
This is your Divine Path? Bi Lingtian asked hesitantly. This eye was much bigger than the one he had seen in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, and this one gave off a whole different aura. The previous one had only seemed mildly destructive; this one was an entirely different story.
Space Vortex, Su Yu uttered cidly.
All of a sudden, a pitch-ck vortex the size of a sesame seed appeared right at the center of the humongous eyes pupil. It was the kind of vortex that was produced after space had been torn apart.
Once taken into it, one would most likely be carried to some far away ce.
Initially, they had no idea why the faint vortex even existed. Only when the edge of the vortex expanded endlessly, to a size that upied a tenth of the eye, did they realize the imminent crisis.
Is he trying to form a space vortex that covers a hundred thousand miles? the fourth Deputy Region Master asked as he stared at the quickly expanding vortex in disbelief.
Not very likely... Could such a huge vortex be created just by relying upon Peak Pure Divine Decree?
As if answering their questions, the vortex expanded to a size that covered thirty thousand miles in the fraction of a second!
As they looked up, the sky appeared as if someone had blown an enormous gap into it, and it was on the verge of crumbling.
The shocking, uncanny phenomenon made their scalps go numb with fear.
Watching as the space vortex expanded ceaselessly, they finally became anxious.
Is he serious about this? If this goes on, arent thends within a hundred thousand mile radius going to be engulfed?
As the vortex kept closing in, great mountains that had been standing for eternities were sucked into it, Countless winding rivers were rolled into it like silver-white dragons. No one could sit still anymore.
Apanied by the sounds of mountains crumbling andnds shattering, the scenery on the continent in the nearest hundred thousand miles separated from the Jiuzhou domain and was absorbed by tremendous space power as they floated away from the center of the vortex.
The ten skeletal ships were also dragged and pulled by the stupefying space vortex, spiraling into the center like a piece of leaf that had no control.
The passengers on the ships were petrified and helpless, doing all they could to steer the skeletal ships and stabilize them. They werepletely vulnerable in the face of the fully formed space vortex that covered the heavens and a hundred thousand miles!
From afar, a pitch-dark void hole with the shape of an eye had appeared in the sky. It couldnt be depicted as a space seam anymore, but a gap in the heavens! A gap had appeared in the heavens!
The phenomenal sight felt like a dream to them!
Jump off the ship now!! Quick! On the skeletal ships, they finally scampered in all directions in extreme dread, abandoning the ships one by one in haste as they strove to get away from the vortex using brute force.
Werent they kind of arrogant and dignified just now? In the face of a powerful opponent, all of them scurried away in the blink of an eye like rats in an effort to escape the area of the space vortex.
Chapter 1068 - The Epic Comeback
Chapter 1068: The Epic Comeback
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Only a handful of the figures managed to resist the shocking force of the space vortex to escape from the area affected by it. Almost none of the skeletal ships or the bronze corpses on deck were spared from the catastrophe.
The spiraling space vortex in the gap of the sky only began to slow down gradually after engulfing thend as far as the eye could see. It finally stopped, and the gap in the sky was slowly repaired.
Those who had survived the disaster looked down at thend beneath their feet and felt their hearts go cold. Was there actually anynd left? The earth within a radius of a hundred thousand miles had been engulfed, and all that was left was boilingva!
Only the Peak All Creations strong men should be capable of such devastating, obliterating tactics, yet Su Yu, a Divine Path strong man, had aplished such a feat withplete ease.
On the ugly shambles left of the earth stood the only battleship that remained from the ten. Onboard was a small handful of people who somehow had not been carried away.
On the skeletal ship, Bi Lingtian was still standing on the deck. His facial expression was hidden underneath the golden mask, but the stupefaction was visible in his eyes.
Young Lord, what do we do now? Nine of our battleships and the bronze corpses are gone, and the fate of the five Deputy Region Masters is unknown. The Blood Bone Great Soldier was one of the fortunate survivors. As he stared at the horrendous aftermath, his eyelids kept flickering.
Bi Lingtianposed himself and gave a small sigh of relief. Theyre not dead, but they have been transported to a faraway ce. Some skeletal ships are navigating through the Void and will return in five or six days.
When he looked at Su Yu again, Bi Lingtian smiled bitterly. Brother Su is capable of giving people unexpected surprises. Your Divine Path really is... ridiculously extreme.
That is too much of pliment. Now, are you still confident you can detain me? Su Yu asked calmly.
Bi Lingtian was rather speechless. He was one that was dauntless and fearless in the face of a thousand bronze corpses and the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy. But, right now, he was almost the only one left, along with the Blood Bone Great Soldier, the fourth Deputy Region Master of Stage Three All Creations, the fifth Deputy Region Master of Stage Two All Creations, and Tian Renyao.
On the opposing side stood Su Yu and Zheng Qinglong. Thetter could fight the Blood Bone Great Solder, the fourth and the fifth Deputy Region Masters and Tian Renyao single-handedly.
As for Su Yu... Bi Lingtian had his own trump card. But having witnessed Su Yus horrifying Divine Path, he lost faith in his ability to defeat him. He knew that Su Yus Divine Path hadnt been fully disyed.
Bi Lingtian sank into deep contemtion. Risking his life to fight Su Yu would not be a judicious move, but if he gave up just like that, the ghosts on the continent would soon be exposed.
After a moment, he made a move that totally stunned Su Yu!
Ill leave this matter for you to decide. Bi Lingtian stepped in front of Tian Renyao and looked him straight in the eye with the attitude of a peer!!
Su Yu narrowed his eyes. Why didnt Tian Renyao simply look like he was seeking shelter anymore? Initially, he had been standing behind the Blood Bone Great Soldier, and Su Yu had thought that he was in servitude to him. Now, however, that no longer seemed to be the case.
What surprised Su Yu the most was that, apart from the profound and enigmatic Bi Lingtian and the powerful All Creations Old Monsters, Tian Renyao had also survived the enormous space vortex. But he remembered Tian Renyao as one with merely ordinary powers, so how had he survived? In the midst of the havoc just now, everyone only had the strength to save themselves, so no one could have spared a hand to protect him.
Did he have the power to resist the space vortex by himself?
Su Yu carefully recalled everything he knew about Tian Renyao. He had actually never seen him fight before. He had experience of fighting alongside three of the four great demons of the Demon Mountain: Gongsun Wuxie, Bing Wuxin, and even Bai Shanliang, but not Tian Renyao.
Apart from his asional transformation and mischief, Su Yu had never really seen Tian Renyao show his powers. His capabilities werent really known by anyone. Due to his unique predilections, people tended to shun him and felt ufortable talking about him.
No one was really willing to mention him or pay attention to him. His real capacity was a blind spot that had been neglected this whole time.
The Blood Bone Great Soldier was actually looking at Tian Renyao with respect in his eyes! So Tian Renyao had stood behind him not because he was a servant, but because he was under the protection of the Blood Bone Great Soldier!
The real servant was the Blood Bone Great Soldier!
Su Yu felt chills cascading down his spine when he finally made sense of it all. Tian Renyao was a hidden character of great significance!
Having been through the great chaos, Tian Renyao was still clean and tidy. His smooth silky hair was neat and sleek, and he was surrounded by an otherworldly, indifferent kind of aura, as though he hadnt been affected at all.
As he got up slowly, his gorgeous, breathtaking aura charmed the people, and there was a unique grace about him. Never mind, before that person reveals himself, it isnt convenient for me to take action. Let us carry forward the n of attacking Jiuzhou.
He said those words withplete ease and righteousness as if he was the highestmander stationed by the ghost race in Jiuzhou.
Bi Lingtian nodded. Yes, the preparations are almost finished now. Weve been gearing up for this battle for a hundred years! Im looking forward to it.
Smiling, both Bi Lingtian and Tian Renyao looked towards Su Yu.
Bi Lingtian was quiet, while Tian Renyao was reminiscent. We used to be brothers of the same faction, so I dont wish to see you on the battlefield. Besides, dont return to the faction! The Red Blood Pce is our first target!
When he finished speaking, Tian Renyao flicked his sleeves, carrying with him the entire skeletal ship as he strode across the Void. All that was left behind was an empty echo.
Su Yus face fell drastically when he heard his words. The Red Blood Pce was his first target? Where was the great army of the Ghost Race? Had they been lying in wait near the Red Blood Pce all this time? He felt heavy-hearted all of a sudden and retrieved the wooden bird as he got ready to teleport.
Young Lord Su, Ill go with you. Zheng Qinglong leaped onto the wooden bird.
Su Yu shook his head. You dont need toe. The Red Blood Pce could be in a great crisis, and youll be in danger if you follow me...
Im just worried that you wont even make it back to the Red Blood Pce, Zheng Qinglong sighed softly. He stared at Su Yu with aplicated look in his eyes. You dont feel so good, do you?
He was right. Su Yus seemingly ordinary face was finally etched with hints of pallor, and his body was trembling. If Zheng Qinglong hadnt held his shoulder, he would have copsed already.
At first, he risked using his trump card to contend with Qi Ming, and the Tri-Sr Sword Formation had vastly consumed his mental energy. In fact, Su Yu was already nearing his limit at that juncture and was in a dire need of recuperation time. He hadnt expected to be met with such a grand-scale army shortly after!
At the critical point of time, Su Yu took another risk by using his newly integrated Divine Path and performed a groundbreaking engulfing phenomenon which turned out to be effective in scaring them off.
Despite the monumental power of the integrated Divine Path, it came at a shocking price. Due to the strenuous effort, Su Yus energy was spiritually consumed, nearly sustaining a fundamental trauma.
Right now, Su Yu was barely able to stand. There was no fight left in him anymore. If they realized his predicament, there would be unimaginable, dreadful repercussions.
But the oue at this moment wasnt any better either.
The Ghost Race had made its epiceback!
Third Deputy Region Master, please take me to Tianya City. They could have an emergency contact at the Red Blood Pce, Su Yu said in a low deep voice. He had to give the Red Blood Pce adequate time to evacuate.
Sure. Zheng Qinglong flicked his huge sleeves and carried his son and daughter-inw away too. The next moment, they appeared in Tianya City.
Greetings, Master Su. Xiao Han and Wu Ling hurried towards them. Seeing Su Yus state, their faces turned pale with fright. Could Su Yu have met a powerful enemy?
Do you have a way to contact the faction in an emergency? Su Yu alighted from the wooden bird and asked immediately.
Xiao Han realized the crisis. With a grave look, he said, Of course we do, but this ce is far from the faction, and every use costs a hundred middle-grade crystals. Hence the faction has a rule: unless it is very important, we are not allowed to use it!
Master Su, did not manage to find the ledger but rmed them instead, causing the Heavenly Knife Region to takeunch an attack? If it is a matter like that, we indeed have to use the emergency contact.
Su Yu shook his head, his face solemn. I have the ount in my hands now. The Prefectures Kings wille and settle it with them. The warfare between the Blessed and Heavenly Lands and the Heavenly Knife Region hase to an end.
Xiao Han was startled, feeling beside himself with joy. But then his heart sank again. If the conflict had been resolved, but Su Yu still wanted to use the emergency contact, could there be something far more severe than the warfare between the two regions?
What is the message about then? As the cab master, he had the obligation to get his head around the matter.
The Ghost Race has returned, and their first target is the Red Blood Pce, Su Yu said.
The Ghost Race...has returned? Xiao Han felt a heavy lump in his throat, and he couldnt find his voice.
He was lucky enough to have lived through the Great Ear with the Ghost Race a hundred years ago. The horror and despair back from then was still fresh in his memory.
Hold on, why is the Red Blood Pce their first target? Xiao Han felt a heavy gloom bearing down on him.
Su Yu said, Id like to find out too, but were running out of time! Please notify the Red Blood Pce right away!
Somehow, Su Yu felt a vague ominous feeling lingering in his heart. If Tian Renyao intended to attack the Red Blood Pce, why had he told Su Yu about it and allowed the Red Blood Pce time to get prepared?
There was no time to lose. Xiao Han dared not dy the vital matter, and he went straight to the heart of the garret, to the secret chamber guarded by a great number of soldiers and activated the emergency contact.
Half an hourter, there was still no reply from the delivery station.
This is strange. If Pce Mistress Mo has received the message, she would certainly send a message to ask about the details. Why is it taking her so long to reply? Xiao Han creased his brows, feeling on tenterhooks.
Su Yu asked, Does the emergency message go straight to Mo Tianxuan?
Not exactly. It is first delivered to Pce Mistress Mos secret training chamber. If she happens to be hosting a conference or has gone out for other matters, there could be a dy.
The feeling of foreboding in his heart intensified.
Third Deputy Region Master, can you take me to the Red Blood Pce? Id like to visit the faction in person, Su Yu requested.
Zheng Qinglong nodded without a second thought. You saved my life, why would I not escort you there?
However, he left Zheng Sheng and Qiu-er behind. Please help me take care of them, Cab Master Xiao Han. He also had the feeling that the Red Blood Pce might be in trouble.
Certainly! Xiao Han said. Master Su, if Pce Mistress Mo needs help, please inform our Tianya City subdivision. We are willing to return to the faction and share the factions fate, whatever it might be.
Su Yu nodded. After thinking for a moment, he said, Theres one thing that I wish Cab Master Xiao Han could help me with.
Please say it. Xiao Han turned somber.
Su Yus lips moved, and his wordsnded in Xiao Hans ears through the secret technique of message delivery.
Xiao Han was taken aback, and his face changed slightly. After a brief moment of hesitation, he nodded in agreement. Rest assured, Ill definitely settle it for you, Master Su.
Without another word, Zheng Qinglong tore the Void apart and took Su Yu to the Red Blood Pce.
....
The Central Prefecture, the Imperial Pce.
In the shade of a dark corner, the incessant chewing sounds of something devouring flesh and blood were audible. The heavy, gruesome stench of blood filled the air!
Theyre not enough! These are all hearts and souls of ordinary All Creations, and they cant heal the injuries I got previously, a hoarse voice said from the shade.
The Central Prefectures King said, In my prefecture, every All Creations strong man with powerful vitality and remarkable souls have been deceived to go to the pce, in the name of further training...
Chapter 1069 - The Arrival of the Central Prefecture’s King
Chapter 1069: The Arrival of the Central Prefectures King
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Have the Region Masterse to court. Their heart and spirit greatly surpass that of a regr All Creations warrior.
The color drained out of Central Prefecture Kings face as he replied. Then...
If the Region Masters were also sacrificed, it would leave him as amander with no army to back him. Also, there had been no updates since the All Creation Old Monster had entered the court. They could still use that reason to cloud the eyes of everyone outside.
But if the Region Masters also disappeared after entering the court, any idiot would realize that something was wrong with Central Prefecture. It would only be a matter of time before someone discovered it. And when that happened, the Central Prefecture King himself would be in the Jiuzhou Continent, and he would no longer have a foothold here.
It is just a single prefecture. Its not worth worrying about. Help me recover, and I will bring you back to the Realm of Demons.
Right at that moment, the Central Prefecture King received amunication pendant. After a nce, his expression darkened as he eximed, Useless!
Whats the matter?
The Central Prefecture King dejectedly responded, Im surrounded by ipetence! The Ghost n army is exposed, and now the Ghost n is forced to act ahead of schedule! If there is nothing else, I will leave you to quickly take care of this matter, the Central Prefecture King said.
The Kings agitation was immediately felt by the presence in the shadows, whose voice faintly expressed his concern. You seem to be in a hurry.
Yes, the Ghost n is an important pawn in my strategy. This one move will determine whether I can ovee my post as a king of a one single prefecture to be the king of all nine prefectures.
In response, the presence in the shadows coldly dismissed him. I hope that you do not deceive me. If you are in a rush, it is due to another matter.
The Central Prefecture King narrowed his eyes slightly. Bowing slowly, he said, I have not kept anything from my master. I do have another matter to handle. It is to assassinate an enemy for whom I hold a deep hatred. We cannot co-exist in this world. I must kill him!
The shadow was silent for a moment. It did not want to pursue the matter. Who had the ability to bring forth such anger from a prefectures king?
Ai, go then.
The Central Prefecture King bowed and turned to exit the hall. His mouth curled up in a faint smile as he said to himself, Su Yu, I am keeping my promise toe! Youve held on to my Divine Nine Dragon Cauldron for too long!
He was anxious to kill Su Yu, mainly because the attack of the Ghost n hadpletely upset the Central Prefectures position. If Su Yu died in the chaos of the Ghost ns attack, his body might be lost and the King would never uncover the whereabouts of the Divine Nine Dragon Cauldron.
Before departing, hemanded Zhan Wushuang, Ghost n, prepare. Everything is going ording to n.
Zhan Wushuang quietly humphed.
Traveling within the Void, Su Yu suddenly felt flustered. All of a sudden, the Divine Nine Dragon Cauldron within his spirit began to tremble. It appeared to be warning Su Yu about something.
What happened? Zheng Qinglong noticed Su Yus strange behavior.
Su Yu shook his head. Its nothing. Someone whom I will see soon is on his way.
Zheng Qinglong was confused by Su Yus baffling response.
At that moment, after half a days travel, they finally arrived at the Red Blood Pces outer gate.
Stepping out of the Void, Zheng Qinglongs face fell. Looking at Su Yu, he slowly let out a sigh. We are toote.
Only a day ago, the outer gate was busy with activity. Now, everything was razed to the ground. Scorched ruinsy scattered everywhere. The pce, once a glorious structure with a glittering tower, had been entirely destroyed. All that was left was a vague outline of one or two ces. One was the tower at Carp Leaping Over Dragon Gate, and the other was Demon Mountain.
Go to the inner gate, Su Yu said.
s, the inner gate had fared no better. Just like the outer gate, it was reduced to ashes. The scene made Su Yus face fall even more. This was even worse than the outer gate!
How could this happen? Bewildered, Zheng Qinglong shook his head. This does not make sense! It has only been half a day from the moment we received the news to arriving at Red Blood Pce. Could it be that the Ghost n attacked within half a day? How could it be? Were they nearby?
It was not that their attack happened within half a day but rather, in the moment that we received news, Red Blood Pce was already hit with destruction, Su Yu said softly as he pointed to a pile of rubble. On top of the rubble, a piece of jade pendant was spinning, and a bright light gleamed from its surface.
The pile of rubble was Mo Tianxuans secret training room, and there was no doubt that the jade pendant was an emergency message from Tianya City.
No wonder Mo Tianxuan had not received it. Before the message arrived, Red Blood Pce had already been destroyed!
This cannot be! We received the news and then immediately sent out the emergency message. There was barely any time in between... unless the Ghost n was already within Red Blood Pce? Zheng Qinglong was in disbelief about Red Blood Pces state of destruction.
A familiar voice floated to Su Yu and Zheng Qinglongs ears. You are correct. The Ghost n did indeed emerge from Red Blood Pce.
Su Yu, already knowing who it was, did not turn his head. He spoke softly with his head lowered. And they even had the True Man of the Purple Cloud convey the news.
The True Man of the Purple Cloud arrived leading a small army of warriors behind him. They all looked a little worse for wear. They hade to help but unfortunately, there wasnt much they could do.
The Ghost n came out all at once from deep underneath Red Blood Pce. Their attack was too sudden, and the Red Blood Pce never had a chance.
The Ghost n army had been hiding under the Red Blood Pce? If he had not heard it from the True Man of the Purple Cloud, Su Yu would not have believed it in the slightest. How could the Ghost n have hidden underneath Red Blood Pce? This was too ridiculous!
Take a look. Youll see for yourself. The True Man of the Purple Cloud flicked his sleeve, and the All Creation power cleared away the rubble before them and removed three feet of dirt.
A dark hole, the same size as the inner pce, was revealed. The ominous hole appeared to lead directly underground.
Waves of ghostly air whistled and blew through, sending chills to everyone.
How did this happen? Su Yu was deep in his thoughts.
He had only been to the inner pce a couple of times. He never knew that such a hole existed. The more he heard, the more he found it unusual. How could he have missed this?
And even if others had not discovered it, how could it escape Mo Tianxuan?
Where are the Red Blood Pce disciples? The strange circumstances made Su Yu think quickly.
The True Man of the Purple Cloudughed bitterly, shaking his head, he replied, This is what I dont understand. When we arrived, I only saw the Ghost n. There was a huge battle but as for the Red Blood Pce disciples... Its as you can see; theres not even a corpse!
This was the strangest thing of all.
The Red Blood Pce had been destroyed, but there was no tn of the disciples, not even a corpse.
Even in the rubble, there was no hint of blood, or torn limbs and the like. There was no evidence of a huge battle.
This is the Ghost ns resurgence. Their first target was my Blessed and Heavenly Land Region. They came prepared. Where they fell would be where they got back up. The True Man of the Purple Clouds could not help butugh sardonically. A hundred years ago, the Blessed and Heavenly Land Region had been the final battleground between Man and Demon.
Shen Yichen hadmanded the human tribes and had defeated the Ghost n. The Ghost n had been forced to return to Ghost Prison.
Now, the Ghost n had returned to this world. For the Jiuzhou Continent, this was a catastrophe.
Where is the Ghost n army? Zheng Qinglong asked.
The True Man of the Purple Clouds pointed towards the Central Prefecture. Their first target is Central City. Using the Central Prefecture Continent as their stronghold, they could continue their invasion of the other four continents...
No, Su Yu shook his head. How can you be sure that they are invading the Central Prefecture and not colluding with them?
Colluding? The True Man of the Purple Clouds could not believe what he was hearing. But after slowly digesting Su Yusment, the possibility stunned him. Are you saying that the Central Prefectures King is conspiring with the Ghost n?
Su Yu threw the ledger over to him. Doesnt this exin it clearly?
The True Man of the Purple Clouds took the book and turned it over. Breathing raspily, he said, The Heavenly Knife Region have been umting riches for a century now. Its a lot of wealth! For so long, this was kept under wraps. The Heavenly Knife Region could not have done it alone. There must have been a strong presence behind them and that person is... the Central Prefectures King!
Who else could it be?
The Ghost n conspiring with Central Prefectures King! What could be worse?
However, you seem to have known this would happen, the True Man of the Purple Cloud said contemtively. He had noticed Su Yus calm expression.
Su Yu nodded slightly. I spected that the Ghost ns armies would go towards the Central Prefecture. I even figured out the Kings next step. I have to say, his ambition knows no bounds!
Unfortunately, this time I bumped into someone else. Su Yus eyes twinkled with a yful gaze, and he smiled slightly.
The True Man of Purple Clouds was dumbfounded. Who are you speaking of?
Su Yu chuckled, looking into the dark, bottomless pit. Its Mo Tianxuan, the woman of intrigue. She is going to be a big yer in this next round.
Youre saying that she isnt dead? The True Man of Purple Clouds frowned incredulously, not following Su Yus thinking at all.
Even if everyone in this world dies, this woman will never see death. Having figured out his n, Su Yus heavy heart lightened.
Interesting, a century-old saga of bad blood. It looks like this is where it ends.
Chapter 1070 - Trading Dragons
Chapter 1070: Trading Dragons
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Their important conversation was suddenly interrupted by someone! Moreover, that person had escaped detection by the senses of Su Yu and the True Man of the Purple Cloud!
Shaa!
Suddenly, a middle-aged man in a golden and blue robe appeared in front of them. He had extraordinary bearing. It was as if he were a king.
A pair of starry eyes seem to contain extremely profound secrets.
With a faint smile on his face, he stood in front of them with his hands sped together.
Looking at this man, the True Man of the Purple Cloud was slightly surprised, but his appearance was not entirely unexpected. It turns out that it is the Lord of Duanxian Cliff! I didnt expect to disturbed by you!
Zheng Qinglong was actually terrified. Rumour had it that the tenth king of Jiuzhou was the dark king who possessed the power to control the ck market of Jiuzhou!
However, the Duanxian Cliffmaster smiled and shook his head. As the master of this cliff, I have been here for several days. But not for the Ghost Race! Of course, the invasion of the Ghost n really surprised me! Whats more surprising is that for the past hundred years, the Ghost n has been hiding beneath the Red Blood Pce!
He had been here for a few days. If it wasnt because of the Ghost Race, why was he here?
Im waiting for you. The Duanxian Cliffmaster looked at Su Yu, sizing him up. He nodded his head, liking what he saw.
However, the expression on his face was a little strange, as though he was hiding something behind it.
Looking for me? Su Yu was moved.
The Duanxian Cliffmaster took out a precious jade box. It contained the magical energy of ten heavy golden seals.
Its so impressive! Its still veryplete! The eyes of the True Man of the Purple Cloud Pce and Zheng Qinglong shed with surprise.
A hundred years ago, a seriously injured dragon fell onto the continent of Jiuzhou. Many great powers of Jiuzhou went to fight for it. The final oue was that it killed dozens of old masters and left the ce in great shock for awhile.
Later, the dragon was seriously injured and died, and its remains were divided up amongst the strongmen of the continent.
After a hundred years, the vast majority of the remains had been used in alchemy, or for the cultivation of weapons, or for the cultivation of skills. There were few real dragon remains left in the maind.
The dragons most valuable part was its tendon, and that had long been extinct. It was so invaluable that a price could not be put on it.
It was said that, at that time, a total of 100 dragon tendons were pulled out of the dragon, of which more than half were iplete. In the struggle, many of the remaining 50 were damaged. There were fewer than twenty trulyplete dragon tendons.
As the most important part of the dragon, the tendon contained the essence of the dragons blood and could be used extensively. In the past hundred years, one had only appeared on the market five or six times, and every time it appeared it caused a stir and inevitably led to even the prefecture kingspeting for it.
What people had never realized was that the Duanxian Cliffmaster had collected and kept ten of them in his possession!
Su Yus pupils dted as ayer of golden meridians uncontrobly appeared on the surface of his body, as if they were sensing and reacting to the ten dragon tendons.
It showed that both of them came from the same source, from the same real dragon.
These are the real dragon spirit tendons that you were looking for on the orders of Tianya. Ten pieces. Please check them.
The True Man of the Purple Cloud drew in a breath in disbelief. Ten dragon tendons, all for Su Yu? Staring at Su Yu, the True Man was shocked. The value of ten real dragon tendons could not be measured by crystal. To put it urately, they were priceless!
Ten dragon tendons were not so much an exchange as a gift to Su Yu! How had Su Yu achieved the honor of the Duanxian Cliffmaster offering him such a precious gift?
Cliffmaster, you are too gracious, but I couldnt possibly ept it, Su Yu said lightly, not making a move to receive it.
How could the tens of millions that were handed over to the silver man be worth ten real dragon tendons? No iceberg is worth a dime! He didnt realize it was a gift from the Duanxian Cliffmaster.
On ount of your friendship with the little girl, why shouldnt I give you ten dragon tendons? The Duanxian Cliffmaster didnt think it strange at all.
The little girl he was referring to was Gongsun Wuxie. Although she never actively exposed it, she had a rtionship with Tianya auction house.
Cliffmaster, if you have anything to say, please say it now and honestly. I need the dragon tendons very much, but please let me know the price of them. Su Yu was unconvinced. His friendship with Gongsun was far from the point that she would grant him ten real dragon tendons as a gift.
If the Lord of Duanxian Cliff hade, he must have some n in mind.
Ha ha, rumor has it that you are a wise person who cannot be fooled, and it is true! the Duanxian Cliffmaster praised. Im a businessman. Ive never made a loss in business. After waiting for you, of course I am here to do a deal with you over these ten real dragon tendons.
The Duanxian Cliffmaster hadmitted theft, abduction, murder and been involved in other dark business, but in essence, he was a businessman, a ck market businessman. What he said could be considered the truth.
Please tell me, Su Yu calmly said, still suspicious. The Duanxian Cliffmaster, the king of darkness, whose power covered all parts of the maind of Jiuzhou, had something he wanted. Otherwise, he would not be seeking to make a deal.
The Master of Duanxian Cliff smiled leisurely. Its very simple. If you get a boat ticket, please take my Gongsun family with you.
Boat ticket? What on earth did he mean? For these words toe out of the mouth of the Duanxian Cliffmaster and be apanied by the hefty offer of ten invaluable dragon tendons, it must be a criminal matter.
Could you exin to me exactly what this boat ticket is? Su Yu asked.
The Duanxian Cliffmasterughed generously. You dont need to know about it right now. Anyway, when you have an entrance ticket, and take us along with you, I only need you to say one thing, and it will not cause you any trouble at all. How about that?
Alright, however I hope that you will promise me something else. Su Yus eyes shed as he said this.
The Duanxian Cliffmaster said solemnly You are getting through the bargaining process quickly. Well, please state your demands, and if its within reason, I might agree.
Im afraid that you have no choice but to agree, Su Yu said matter of factly and proceeded to change his tone of voice. His words traveled directly to the ears of the Duanxian Cliffmaster.
Listening to what Su Yu had to say, the Duanxian Cliffmasters face changed. There is such a thing?
After thinking it over for a long time, the Duanxian Cliffmaster sighed. Although the price is high, I have to promise you in order to make sure the transaction goes smoothly. OK, Ill take this matter on. You need to be careful.
Many thanks to you, Duanxian Cliffmaster.
I hope this business is not too bad. With a wry smile, the Duanxian Cliffmaster broke through the Void and fled, leaving the True Man and Zheng Qinglong gaping at the same ce.
For a long time, the True Mans face was bitter. From the beginning to the end of the conversation, the Duanxian Cliffmaster hadnt looked him in the eye. In the eyes of the dark king, was his worth less than one-thousandth of Su Yus?
Pretending that he was unconcerned, the True Man waited for Su Yu to put up the real spirit dragon muscle and return to the topic they had been discussing before being interrupted.
You mean to say that Mo Tianxuan has a n?
Yes. Su Yu nodded his head in agreement. As the first person under the immortal, she may not be aware of the entrance of the Ghost World? Im afraid Ive been aware of it for a long time, but I dont know what Im afraid of.
The True Man shook his head in disagreement and said, Impossible! The invasion of the Ghost Race is harmful. If she detected the existence of the entrance, she would close it as soon as possible. What benefits could she get if she allowed the Ghost Race to recuperate in thend of Jiuzhou?
Are the benefits not obvious? Su Yu gazed in the general direction of the central region.
All of a sudden, the True Man suddenly said, You mean that Mo Tianxuan deliberately allowed the invasion of the Ghost n, which made the Central Prefectures King a target for the public?
The Ghost Race were now heading to the Central City, where they nned to meet with the Central Prefectures King and join forces with him.
Openly colluding with the Ghost Race was equivalent to being the enemy of the whole Jiuzhou continent.
The only fear was that the state kings on the maind would fight against the Central Prefectures King.
In this way, they would be able to get rid of the heartache of the Blessed and Heavenly Land caused by the Ghost Race and the other state kings.
The question is, why does Mo Tianxuan think that the state kings can join forces to fight against the resurgent Ghost Race and the Central Prefectures King? If the Ghost n and the Central Prefectures King worked together to wipe out all the major forces in Jiuzhou and make the people of Jiuzhou perish, would she not be a sinner in the history of Jiuzhou? The True Mans face was calm.
Su Yu thought deeply about what he had just said. I dont understand it either. Im just specting. How can she guarantee her sess in the mission?
A slight miscalction would lead to the destruction of the entire continent. The n that she had devised could well be too risky.
In short, Mo Tianxuan must have her own n. This woman was more mysterious from a distance than when in contact. Even Ling, the God of Evil, couldnt see through this woman.
This was the end of the matter. The people of the Red Blood Pce were safe and sound. What the Ghost Race had destroyed were only the empty buildings.
True Man, its meaningless to stay here. Please go back to the Purple Cloud Pce as soon as possible. Its hard to guarantee that the Ghost Race wont make a detour to send soldiers there, Su Yu said.
Well, I was also thinking the same thing. I cant stay away for a long time. Goodbye. The True Man looked solemn, and the situation was critical.
Seeing him go, Su Yu rushed over to Zheng Qinglong and said, You should go, too. In these turbulent times, Zheng Sheng and Qiu Er need you.
Zheng Qinglong hesitated. He stared at Su Yu and said, What about you?
They had known each other for less than half a day, but he had left a strong and deep impression on the other man.
I have other arrangements. Su Yu looked up at the sky. There was a ck cloud that couldnt be seen by ordinary people. It was the cloud of disaster.
Take care of yourself, Zheng Qinglong said sincerely. He really did not want to see such a fine and excellent man fall into the chaos.
One hand tore the Void open, and Zheng Qinglong passed through.
Su Yu stood on the ruins of the Red Blood Pce. He was a lonely and deste figure.
When the Red Blood Pce was brilliant, I was unknown. When the Red Blood Pce was destroyed, I became famous all over the world. Now, when I was crossing the cmities, I stepped on the ruins of the Red Blood Pce. Is this the arrangement of the underworld? Su Yu sighed softly.
Thirty nine disasters, the first, the falling of the sky. It would take half a day for Su Yu to prepare for the real arrival.
Taking out a few drops of the spring of life, Su Yu took them one after another, slowly moistening the dried spiritual power. Before theing of the disaster, it should be possible to return to his top form.
Next, Su Yu put out several magic weapons, cing them neatly in front of him. They were all important things to be used to resist the sky disaster. Even so, relying just on them was far from enough.
Yun Yazi had told Su Yu that the sky disaster was not trivial and could not be survived bymon sense.
In addition, even on Su Yus watch, the moment the sky disaster began, it would definitely take peoples lives.
Deep in thought, Su Yu took out a broken scroll, the Dragon changing skill obtained from Qi Ming.
Su Yu had dragon tendons in his body, and he was onlycking the strong powers of a god. He was not sure if he was able to cultivate the Dragon changing skill.
Only one person could answer this question.
Take out the ten real dragon tendons, Su Yu felt hopeful. The family has been idle for too long. It wass time for it to fulfill its promise!
Chapter 1071 - Blood of the Divine Dragon
Chapter 1071: Blood of the Divine Dragon
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Lang-li-erng-ahng-li-er-dang, my little sister is smiling like a flower in full bloom...
Thud!
In the sparse Soul Dimension, a piece of bone suddenly fell to the ground.
Ahh, theres a bone! The Evil God was lying on the ground withits legs crossed when its eyes shone suddenly. The dog pounced onto the bone and held it in its mouth.
Just as it was getting ready to enjoy the bone, a thought urred to it.
Da*n it, whos there? Whos humiliating me, the God that ys the heavens and destroys thends? The blood-red Evil God scrambled to its feet and barked up at the sky.
Thud!
Another piece of bone fell. The green veins on the Evil Gods forehead pulsated. Basta*d Su Yu, you are really treating me, the Evil God, like a dog?
At that moment, another piece of bone fell.
Alright, Im a dog. The Evil God suddenlyy down on its stomach and pulled the three pieces of bone to the front of its muzzle with a joyous smile.
Licking the bones with its tongue, the Evil God groaned in satisfaction. Ahh! How delicious these bones are! I havent been this satisfied in several hundred thousand years. I have missed it so much...
Swish!
Su Yus figure arrived in the Soul Dimension. Indifferently, he asked, Do you miss the feeling of being a dog so much?
What the heck do you know? This is instinct, instinct, okay? Back when I was still a wild dog, bones were the best and most sacred meal that I could dream of. After so many years now, I still cant forget those glorious days when I was a wild dog, the Evil God said.
You should feel lucky that you werent served as a meal yourself when you were a wild dog, Su Yu remarked dispassionately.
The Evil God snorted. He stared at Su Yu and asked, By the way, have you gathered enough Real Spirit Dragon Veins? How many do you have?
How could the Evil God fail to realize his original intention?
Not many, just ten. Im not quite sure if theyre enough to refine the Body of Nine Dragons. Since it remembered the promise, things should be easy.
The Evil God marveled, It was just a thoughtless saying of mine, to scam you for some Almighty spirits to taste, and you actually managed to find that many dragon veins?
It had a fair understanding of the condition of the Jiuzhou continent, where the resources were very scarce. There should be few to no Real Spirits Dragon Veins at all.
Is thisfortable life making you restless? Su Yu asked nonchntly, iciness glinting in his eyes.
Hey, hold on, I did not scam you. Since you found the dragon veins, of course refining the Body of Nine Dragons will not be a problem, the Evil God hurriedly exined.
It wasnt that the Evil God feared Su Yus soul torture, but it just didnt want the painstakingly built trust to crumble just like that. In the future, if it were to request anything from Su Yu again, it would be more than simply difficult.
Bing more cordial, Su Yu asked, I have half a day to spare. Is that enough time?
Half a day, thats a rush... Eh, I seem to have sensed the scent of ordeals. Tsk, and it is even the super rare 39 Ordeals! In that case, you cant run away from the ordeals anymore. Ive barely heard of anyone ever pulling through the 39 Ordeals.
The Evil God had a shocking sensitivity to be able to sniff the existence of ordeals despite the Soul Dimension acting as a barrier. It was even able to precisely name the ordeal.
Hahaha, but ites at the right time! Ive always thought that you should be struck by the lightning at least once. Thats the consequence for imprisoning the emperor that ys the heavens and ughters thends! Are you afraid?
The Evil God had its paws ced together as itughed at the sky, a gloating look on its face.
Su Yu chortled. Oh? If I perish, youre gonna be stranded in the Soul Dimension forever! Doesnt that bother you?
The Soul Dimension depended upon the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron. The Soul Dimension would not be unlocked on its own if it was destroyed.
The Evil God stoppedughing abruptly, its face suddenly bing glum and sullen. It ran towards Su Yu and miserably bawled, Brat, if you have even a bit of a conscience, you must remember to release me before you turn into dust!
Dont worry. Before I die, I will not forget to take you along with me! Su Yu patted the dogs head with a smile.
Woof woof! You... you are a despicable jerk, you even wanna take me to death... The Evil God glowered at Su Yu with animosity.
Su Yu overturned it with a kick. Then why dont you hurry up and start helping me refine the Body of Nine Dragons?
The Evil God rolled on the ground several times before it scrambled up like nothing had happened. With a serious look, it said, It seems like you have the confidence to survive the 39 Ordeals. Fine, Ill help you refine the Body of Nine Dragons.
In its opinion, with the support of the great master Yun Yazi, no matter how precarious the 39 Ordeals could be, it wouldnt necessarily be able to tame Su Yu.
However, half a day is too much of a hurry. It will take at least nine days.
Nine days? Su Yu frowned deeply. The ordeal of destiny was right around the corner! How could he wait for another nine days?
The first ordeal of the 39 Ordeals, the ordeal of destiny, should be no problem to a weirdo like you, the Evil God said as he looked Su Yu up and down with a measuring nce.
Also, with the force of the ordeals on you, the ten dragon veins can be better refined. The residual demonic force within them can be removed, making them even purer so they can serve you endless benefits.
Upon hearing that, Su Yu seemed to have understood something.
The so-called ordeal is also a refinement to the individual epting the ordeal. Rely on your Original Form as much as you can, and try avoiding the use of props and treasures. That will maximize your advantage!
Su Yu nodded. Alright, I understand. How do we deal with the dragon veins now?
The Evil God epted the dragon veins with its paws and carefully examined each one.
Of course we have to check them first, it said. Dragon veins are where the essence of real dragons lie after all. There could be crippled dragon spirit hidden within, which could merge into your body without you knowing. That would be disastrous.
Su Yu cursed himself for being careless as he listened to the Evil God. He had actually forgotten this point.
After all, the Evil God was a deity that had lived through countless ages and therefore had profound experience.
The first vein was fine.
The second was fine as well.
The third vein...
The Evil God remained calm up until the ninth vein. It nodded slowly. This real dragon must have died very thoroughly. All the dragon spirits have perished, leaving none behind... Eh, hold on!
All of a sudden, the Evil God stared at thest vein. The tenth dragon vein made its eyes erupt with brilliance. This is...
It caressed the surface of the tenth dragon vein with its paw. In an instant, a drop of golden yellow blood seeped out from the golden dragon vein, which had the exact same color as the dragon vein. Even the scent was identical.
The presence of the golden blood would not be sensed simply by detection.
Brat, where did you get this dragon vein? The owner of this dragon vein seems to be rather remarkable, the Evil God said in amazement.
Su Yu recalled. It was gifted by a Mortal Fairy strong man. Whats the problem? Is there something wrong with the dragon vein?
The dragon vein is fine. Its the original owner of the dragon that is problematic. Theres even a drop of Divine Dragon Blood condensed out of it! My goodness, this is a real dragon in the process of bing a God!
Besides, judging from the purity of this drop of divine blood, the owner has seeded in taking the most important step in bing a God. With a period of intensive training, all the dragon blood in his body can be transformed into Divine Dragon Blood, and he can be a God!
But looking at it, it seems like right after the owner contributed the first drop of divine blood, he was conspired against and murdered in his weak state. He perished with resentment.
Su Yu did not quite understand. Are divine dragons that precious?
Divine dragons sounded exceptional and extraordinary by the way the Evil God talked about them. He knew that the Evil God had always been arrogant. If it could praise something so genuinely, it must really be phenomenal.
Nonsense! Divine dragons are entities that override many deities. Once they be Gods, they can manipte the rules and regtions of the heavens and the earth and change the entire world.
They are capable of anything and can even be called nature-defying. Deities of the normal races will turn and run if they ever see them. Now, dont you think they are amazing? The Evil God rolled its eyes.
Su Yu asked haphazardly, What aboutpared to you?
Then of course... The Evil God began righteously, but it seemed to awaken halfway through speaking. Falteringly, it said, About the same as I am. I am the emperor that ys the heavens and ughters thends! Of course, I am amazing.
Alright, lets not dwell on these details. Brat, your fortune is so great its almost nature-defying! This drop of Divine Dragon Blood can serve endless benefits in your refinement of the Sacred Body of Evil Dragon!
As for cultivation, it will be extremely advantageous too. The Evil God was quite reluctant to admit the advantages it would bring. If it wasnt that my divine blood cant mingle with the blood of other deities, I would not give it to you no matter what.
Su Yu stared at the golden blood and thought, How should I refine it?
Refine? You? If you dont mind getting killed, you can refine it. The Evil God had a contemptuous look on its face. Dont belittle this drop of essence blood. Unless aplete body of a deity, no one can withstand this drop of blood...
Right at that moment, the Soul Dimension suddenly began trembling!
The Evil God couldnt help but roll its eyes. What a jerk you are, getting so angry at one negativement. Bullying me now, arent you a little too...
Shut your mouth! Su Yu yelled coldly. He stared at the Soul Dimension with uncanny sparks in his eyes.
Its not you? The Evil God saw Su Yus unusual look and finally sensed the danger.
All of a sudden, three deafening, clear dragon roars reverberated through the Soul Dimension.
In the meantime, three beams of divine light colored purple, red and white enveloped the Evil God.
Su Yu was very familiar with the scent contained in the three beams of light.
Time, Space, and Soul!
Being enveloped by the three beams of light, both the physical body as well as the soul of the Evil God were fixed in a foreign time and space!
Shortly after, a distortion urred above the Soul Dimension. An unbelievably enormous cauldron arrived with an explosive force.
Nine flying dragons of a variety of shapes were etched on the cauldron. They looked so realistic that it seemed as though they wereing to life and were about to fly out the next moment.
It really is you, the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron. Su Yu was astounded.
The Soul Dimension was built upon the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron. Apart from Su Yu, only the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron could enter this space.
Despite having owned the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron for so long, it had never appeared on its own and had been residing at the center of Su Yus soul all the while. Such an appearance was a real first!
The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron arrived andnded in front of Su Yu.
This was the very first time Su Yu got to take a peek at its Original Form.
Up-close, he could sense the magnificent aura of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron even more explicitly. The vastness from ancient sacred wildnds and the supreme air of absolute arrogance made his heart shudder.
When he scrutinized the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron intently, Su Yu finally discovered that the inside of the divine cauldron was dried up and withered.
In the past, red blood had flowed continuously into Su Yus body, but there were traces of dryness and emptiness left inside now.
Shortly after, the violet, red and white dragons flew out from the top of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, transforming from sculptures into real forms!
When they flew above Su Yus head, he couldnt help but shiver. That scent... It was God!
Could the nine flying dragons be real dragons, instead of just sculpted pictures?
The three divine dragons surrounded the Evil God and took hold of the Divine Dragon Blood from the Evil Gods paw. Then, they returned to the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron and became sculptures once again.
The golden drop of blood fell into the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron.
An astonishing scene unraveled before their eyes. Inside the dried up Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, ayer of red liquid oozed out.
However,pared to before, the red liquid was even darker, with a light tint of gold. The energy contained within far exceeded the red liquid in the past.
The divine blood entered the cauldron and was diluted into the red liquid.
Su Yus brain was buzzing. As he witnessed this scene with his very own eyes, he had an exceptionally surprising idea.
Was it possible that, throughout all these years, the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron had been instilling him with... divine blood?
Chapter 1072 - Back to Life
Chapter 1072: Back to Life
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Buzz... Buzz...
The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron seemed to have regained its vitality and began vibrating vigorously. A mass of liquid tinged with gold oozed out and flowed through the body of the fourth emerald-colored dragon on the wall of the cauldron.
In a split second, more than three-tenths of the dragons body turned to crystalline.
As he watched the scene unfold, Su Yu could barely suppress his agitation!
Ever since the third dragon, the white dragon that represented the Soul, had been crystallized, no new dragon had been crystallized in a very long time.
Right now, after the cauldron had gained brand new divine blood, the fourth emerald dragon had been crystallized!!
Su Yus left hand flickered with emerald brilliance, looking like a palm carved out of emerald jade or a precious jewel born from nature.
At the center of his palm, a delicate emerald dragon was faintly visible. It was picturesque and realistic, turning into an imprint and settling into his palm.
An unfamiliar message crept into Su Yus brain.
The Dragon of Life... Su Yu muttered underneath his breath.
The emerald dragon symbolized Life.
It didnt mean wound-healing or recovery as the Fountain of Life implied... It carried the literal meaning!
It possessed the power to bring one back to life, to revive!!
As long as the creature still had a remnant whiff of scent lingering in the world, it could act as the divine hand of Life, and bring the dead back to life!
It was different froming back to life through Time Retrogradation. That was achieved with Su Yus life as the price, enabling him to return to a certain time and space in the past.
But this could bring the spirits of the dead back to life!
However, the more powerful the creatures were, the more challenging it would be to bring them back to life. For now, Su Yu could do nothing for those who had surpassed the Mortal Fairy level.
Despite that, it was enough to blow Su Yus mind.
After Time, it was Space. And after Space, it was Soul.
And after Soul, it was Revival!
Each one was more stunning and more profound than the previous one.
Su Yu felt his heart tremble. Just how powerful was the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron?
With the emerald dragon that had only been partially crystallized, Su Yu had acquired the nature-defying ability to revive things. Once the emerald dragon became fully crystallized, what kind of abilities would he acquire?
In the meantime, the liquid that had flowed through the emerald dragon streaked across the wall of the cauldron and trickled into Su Yus body.
All of a sudden, an excruciating, burning pain prated Su Yus body, nearly making his Soul Dimension fall apart.
His body seemed to be on fire, and the scalding, powerful energy was rampantly burning his body from the inside out.
It was the dragon blood!
That single drop of Divine Dragon Blood had been diluted by the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron by a hundred times. Yet, when it mingled into Su Yus body, it still almost exceeded the threshold the body could withstand.
He could feel his body on the verge of devastation as his power dispersed from the inside out.
Even more perilously, with nowhere to vent, the enormous, remarkable energy was rapidly entering his Dantian.
At this point in time, the space in Su Yus inner and outer Dantians was far more than just ten foldsrger than an ordinary ninth-grade fairys. The vastness of it was unprecedented.
However, with merely one streak of the enormous energy flowing into his Dantian, his outer Dantian was fully filled!
Shortly after, his inner Dantian was fully filled as well!
There were still more than four-tenths of the remaining energy yet to be channeled, and it was relentlessly gathering towards his Dantian.
Su Yu cursed inwardly, and he tried to stop the flow of energy and direct it to the outside of his body, but it was toote!
The terrifyingly boundless energy burst his inner and outer Dantians open!
Having experienced an explosion, the Dantian expanded to twice its original volume!
However, there was still a great amount of the energy left!
Next, the newly expanded Dantian exploded once again and expanded to a volume twicerger than before.
At this juncture, there was around a quarter of the energy left, and all of it was instilled into the Dantian.
The Dantian underwent its third explosion!
After the expansion this time, it had attained an unimaginable volume!
It was now eight timesrger than it had been before the expansion!!
Su Yu could clearly see that the silver sword energy that used to fully upy his Dantian was now only taking up less than one-eighth of the space now.
Inparison to an ordinary ninth-grade fairy, Su Yus Dantian was 80 times more massive than theirs!
In other words, it would take the Vital Energies of 80 ninth-grade fairies to match Su Yu.
The most conspicuous change that urred to the Dantian was that after the three extensive explosions, the barriers of the inner and the outer Dantians had been abolished, fusing them as one.
This was something that he had not seening. Back then, Su Yu had only thought of creating an inner Dantian when his Dantian shattered. That was why he had two Dantians, both the inner and the outer.
He had not expected that the consecutive vigorous explosions would shatter the barrier and integrate the inner and the outer Dantians together.
It saved him some hassle too.
That was because, during the breakthrough to the Almighty, the Dantian would morph into Almighty fetal crystal. But having an inner and outer Dantian was unprecedented, and if some kind of mutation happened during the transformation, it would invite huge troubles.
Id like to know what would happen if a colossal Dantian like mine morphed into an Almighty fetal crystal. Su Yu was full of anticipation.
During the breakthrough to the Almighty, the stronger the Dantian, the more powerful the fetal crystal would be once Almighty was aplished.
A third of the energy from the diluted drop of divine blood had given Su Yu a tremendous advantage.
Not only had he acquired the Divine Hand of Life, but even his Dantian had been extensively boosted, achieving a state of glorious culmination.
The Evil God had been correct. The Divine Dragon Blood had indeed brought endless benefits to him.
Apart from that, Su Yu had also ascertained something from the drop of divine blood. To continue crystallizing the flying dragons, the only method was to find the divine blood. The more powerful, the better!
After receiving the drop of red liquid, the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron spiraled as it left the Soul Dimension and returned to anchor in Su Yus soul. It even felt more firm and secure than before.
Woof woof, woof woof woof... The Evil God was finally liberated, and it barked subconsciously.
It was isted in a foreign space and time by Time, Space and Soul and knew nothing about the advent of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron.
As an Evil God of the past, it could sense something was out of ce.
What happened just now? Subliminally I felt as though something remarkable happened. Hold on, where is the Divine Dragon Blood?! Who took it? the Evil God screamed.
It turned to cast a ferocious stare at Su Yu. Was it you? Did you take it? What did you do to me?
Su Yu was calm andposed. Something happened to the Soul Dimension just now. I have kept the Divine Dragon Blood.
What happened?
I cant tell you.
Youre lying!
I never lie.
But youre lying right now.
Now that the dragon veins have been checked, what shall we do next? Su Yu asked.
The Evil God stared at Su Yu with displeasure. Reluctantly, it said, Its very simple! Let me out, and Ill take partial control of your body.
Dont hit me yet. You only need to release a slight bit of my consciousness. My Original Form is confined here. Do you think I can go against you with only my consciousness?
Upon hearing that, the iciness in Su Yus eyes gradually subsided.
He would not release the Evil God unless he had no choice.
Fine, you can hold the dragon veins first. If the transformation can be sessfully done in nine days, youll be rewarded ordingly, Su Yu said.
The Evil God smiled and asked, Are you giving me Mortal Fairy souls aspensation?
It was meant to be teasing, but Su Yu replied with indifference, Why not?
The Evil God was taken aback. Staring at Su Yu, its emotions wereplicated as it said, Who would have thought that the little martial artist from the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion would stand before me one day and utter such bold words? No one knows what the future holds.
Theres something even more unpredictableing up. Su Yu was unruffled. He left the Soul Dimension without turning back.
After returning to his physical body, Su Yu immediately felt the changes to his body. Having experienced the refinement by of the diluted Divine Dragon Blood, there was a faint tint of golden yellow beneath his skin. Waves of non-human, non-demonic energy churned in his body.
With a single-handed grasp, a few rays of golden light shed across his palm, and a few seams were formed in the Void withplete ease.
This is... Su Yu was extremely surprised. Despite the improvement to his physique, he was still far from able to break the Void with a pinch. It was the non-human, non-demonic power that blended into his bloodstream that did it.
Could this be dragon power? Su Yu was awestruck. With a body refined by the Divine Dragon Blood, he was endowed with dragon power.
If he was just to use his dragon power, even without the Body of Nine Dragons, no one else at the Almighty level could really rival Su Yu in terms of bodily strength, could they?
After all, those of the Almighty level who could tear the space apart single-handedly were few and far between.
Looking at his physique now, he had assumed a dignified, majestic appearance and seemed to be a whole new person.
In the meantime, his previously youthful face had been given a touch of fortitude and masculinity under the transformation of the dragon blood, making him more mature-looking.
In terms of his appearance, Su Yu had turned from an adolescent into a youth.
Whew, the Cliffmaster has really given me a great present, Su Yu said, but he was afraid that not even the Cliffmaster himself had discovered the presence of a drop of Divine Dragon Blood in the dragon vein.
Otherwise, he would have taken possession of such a groundbreaking treasure already. Why would he keep it for Su Yu?
The value of that single drop of Divine Dragon Blood was a hundred times greater than the dragon vein.
Su Yu looked up at the heavens. In the regions of the sky that were invisible to ordinary people, pitch-darkyers of clouds were swirling.
The oppression was bing more and more imposing.
Su Yu retrieved a drop of orange-yellow liquid, and his eyes shone. Thest drop of Honey of a Hundred Flowers is meant for this moment.
At the same time, Su Yu took out the Floating Life Door and the Five Elements Divine Prison!
For the former, Su Yu nned to practice the Nine Dragons Demon Subduing Art and break through the final level, with the help of the extraordinary enlightenment.
As for thetter, havingprehended 99 demonic words, it only took thest one for Su Yu to activate a tenth of the power of the Five Elements Divine Prison!
The ordeals were fast approaching, and he would not give up on anything that might augment his capacity.
With violet light gleaming in his left eye, Su Yu entered a state of Time eleration and swallowed the precious Honey of a Hundred Flowers. He immediatelymenced hisprehension and training.
...
Inside a tea house in Tianya City, two stunningly gorgeous women were drinking together while chattering secretly.
Luckily, third junior sister helped me flee this time, otherwise Id be in trouble. Hanxuans face was full of naive innocence as she reached out to touch the head of the woman before her affectionately.
She was an extremely adorable, dainty and delicate girl, who looked as gorgeous as a fox demon in the wilderness.
Any female would be filled with maternal love towards her and be very fond of her, perhaps even treating her as a pet genie.
It was a pity that the girl was silent and reserved, as though she had lost something. There was a suffocating air of deadness about her, making her seem icy cold.
My honor. The girl nodded nonchntly as she picked up some scrumptious food with her chopsticks.
Hanxuan did the same, but with a smiling face. She had been dispatched by the Central Prefectures King to the Heavenly Knife Region to participate in the fight against the Blessed and Heavenly Lands.
Along the way, she had been deterred by the third junior sister who had rushed out to meet her. She told her that the Heavenly Knife Region was in trouble and that she shouldnt venture any further.
When she came to ask questions in the Heavenly Knife Region, Hanxuan was startled to find out that the Heavenly Knife Region Master had been colluding with the Ghost Race!
And there was also news that the great army of the ghosts was charging towards the Imperial City of the Central Prefecture with full force, passing by the Heavenly Knife Region along the way.
If they hadnt left the Heavenly Knife Region in time and encountered the ghost army, the consequences would be terrible.
As were speaking of it, how did you leave the Imperial Pce of the Central Prefecture? Hanxuan asked, curious.
Chapter 1073 - The Deity’s Descendant
Chapter 1073: The Deitys Descendant
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Without a word, the Third Junior Sister took out a jade pendant. It was a messenger jade pendant left by the Central Prefectures King. Hanxuan took the pendant and scanned it with her consciousness. Within it were the orders of the Central Prefectures King.
The Third Junior System had been sent to intercept Hanxuan and bring her back to the faction.
Might as well. I wouldnt want to fight the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, so Id better return to the faction... Hanxuan stretched and yawned. It coincided with her simple intention to cultivate in peace.
However, she suddenly felt her sight blur and instinctively waved her palm in front of her eyes. Huh, why cant I see my hand clearly? Why do I feel so tired right now?
Because your food was drugged with something that could knock out even an All Creation Old Monster! And yes, Im the one who did it, answered the Third Junior Sister as he raised her head.
Hanxuan felt her body go limp as the power of All Creation quickly dissipated. Her consciousness was slipping into darkness, but she still struggled to ask, You mean youre... taking me back to the imperial city like this?
She felt that it could very well be the hinted instruction of the Central Prefectures King. As she had a previous record of escaping from the imperial city, her Master could have told the Third Junior Sister to do this to her.
No, Im taking you somewhere else. The Third Junior Sister stood up indifferently. As petite as she looked, she easily grabbed Hanxuan and threw her over her shoulder.
In her confusion, she heard the Third Junior Sister murmur coldly, Its time to settle this once and for all, brother Su Yu!
Su Yu? Who was Su Yu? s, she couldnt resist falling asleep under the influence of the drug.
The Third Junior Sister took out a pinecone and threw it in front of her. The pinecone tore the Void open and with high speed carried her far away.
.....
In a sea of clouds, the Duanxian Cliffmaster sat with his legs crossed, facing the direction of the Central Prefecture.
Suddenly, his eyes snapped open. With a single strike, he shattered a piece of the Void right in front of him.
Something within the Void seemed to have suffered an abrupt halt in their teleportation. It stopped in its tracks, and an immense aura of a ruler poured out from the tear.
Duanxian Cliffmaster? Were you waiting for me here? A figure d in an imperial robe stepped out of the Void. It was none other than the dominant and mighty Central Prefectures King!
The Duanxian Cliffmaster nodded. Yes. I have promised a certain someone to stall you for nine days.
That was the promise he had made to Su Yu. He would stop the Central Prefectures King for nine days. That would be enough.
Otherwise, Su Yu would be killed by the Central Prefectures King. If that happened, everything that the Severed Fairy Cliff had done would all go down the drain.
The unmoving expression of the Central Prefectures King was tinged with ridicule. To think that a mere ant could persuade the King of Darkness to fight on his behalf. I was the one who underestimated him.
The Central Prefectures King put his hand behind his back. Ill pay you double what he offered, he said coldly. Then, you will move out of the way.
As the legendary tenth Prefecture King, the strength of the Cliffmaster had always been a mystery. No one knew how or when he had first appeared; his origins were shrouded in mystery. No one could pinpoint his background; it was like he was born in a single night, then with an unstoppable force, took control over the darkness faction of the continent, creating the Severed Fairy Cliff.
Unless there was an absolute need to fight, the Central Prefectures King would rather not spar with him. It was nothing but a waste of time.
He offers something that you cannot give. If you dont want to fight me, you must stay for nine days. Then, you will be free to go, the Duanxian Cliffmaster said in a mild tone, his ck sleeves fluttering in the wind.
The Central Prefectures King fell silent. If Su Yu had promised the Cliffmaster the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, then it would indeed be something he could not give.
I assume that means that youre bent on stopping me somehow? A crushing pressure poured out of the Central Prefectures King. Within seconds, the skies had turned into an endless stretch of golden clouds that streamed towards them, as if the imperial ruler had descended from the heavens.
However, the Duanxain Cliffmaster also stood his ground, unwilling to back down. Simrly, he released an overwhelming pressure, summoning dark clouds that groaned in the skies. It was as if a heavenly disaster was about to strike, the storm clouds obscuring half of the firmament. If you insist on ignoring my warnings...
From afar, one could see the sky split into two. One half was dark and the other half was golden.
The moment they stopped talking, the two different skies collided.
Neither the Duanxian Cliffmaster nor the Central Prefectures King moved from their initial positions.
It looked as if they were still and unmoving. However, they had, in fact, exchanged several hundred blows within a split second!
A drop of ck blood made its way down from the corner of Duanxian Cliffmasters lips.
The Central Prefectures King, on the other hand, wavered slightly. A spark of surprise made its way into his orbs as he said in astonishment, What a surprise! Who wouldve guessed such that the King of Darkness possessed such immense strength?
The Duanxian Cliffmaster wiped the blood away from the corner of his mouth, then chuckled lightly. Well, Im afraid that no one would have guessed that the Central Prefectures King has touched the borders of divinity. You are the one who hid his strength the most. All the prefecture kings have been had!
Since youre now in the know, why dont you make way? You can never win against me, the Central Prefectures King said emotionlessly.
The Duanxin Cliffmaster, however, shook his head. No qualified merchant would stand aside and watch his investments go to waste! I have enough to battle you.
In his heart, though, he smiled bitterly.
Young man, I guess stalling him for nine days would be impossible. I could dy him for six days at most. For the remaining three, youd have to fend for yourself!
......
In the ruins of the Red Blood Pce, Su Yu opened his eyes and sighed in defeat.
Even with the help of the Honey of Hundred Flowers and Time eleration, he had made less progress than expected on both the Nine Dragons Devil Subduing Art and Demon n Inscriptions.
Within the unknown, there seemed to be a strength of obstruction that hindered him. Every time Su Yu reached a crucial point in his cultivation, he would be thrown off. Whenever he was about to understand something important, his mind would immediately go off track.
He was one step away frompletely mastering the Nine Dragons Devil Subduing Art, and a line away from entirely understanding the Demon n Inscriptions.
However, he was being hindered by this unseen force.
Su Yu looked up at the skies above. The eyes of an outsider would see clear blue skies of the best of weather. However, to Su Yu, they brewed with stormy clouds and were entirely dark and sunless.
The auras of heavenly disasters tossed and turned in the clouds, ready to be unleashed at any moment.
It seemed like the heavenly tribtions were stopping the final stage of his cultivation.
Su Yu patted the dust off his clothes and stood up. Keeping away from the Five Elements Divine Prison and the Floating Life Door, he fixed his gaze at the dark clouds churning above him. He gave a slight smile. Come for me! What can you do to me?
It was almost as if Su Yus words had aggravated the heavenly disaster.
The endless stretch of darkened clouds suddenly boiled like rolling waves.
By allowing the line of sight to travel this far, the skies within a radius of tens of thousands of miles all howled and screeched in great fury.
Boom!
An earth-shattering thunder that threatened to split heaven and earth had finally befallen. It crashed into thend, shaking up the realm as the world trembled at the impact.
The ruins of the Red Blood Pce underneath his feet were instantly pulverized into specks and dust. A Fairy Confining Forest covering millions of miles was pounded to smithereens, along with every single trace of life within the forest.
Ancient valleys crumbled as thend punctured and split. In the roars of thunder, millions of mountains and rivers found themselves reduced to areas devoid of life.
Somewhere, a white-d woman walked along the edge of the clouds. With a long sword on her back, she looked like an otherworldly swordswoman taking a stroll along the silver lining.
Even as the terrorizing roar of thunder extinguished millions ofndscapes and lives, not even a piece of her sleeve was affected.
Her crystalline eyes seemed to contain the rules of heaven and earth. Her gaze traveled past the stretch of a million miles, bypassing the mountains and rivers and soared towards Su Yus location.
The Tribtion of Three Nines. There was someone in the Jiuzhou continent who could go through such a tribtion? Was it the descendant of a deity? The woman in white stopped walking. She had no intention of disturbing him.
The Tribtion of Three Nines was only tackled by heaven-defying geniuses. The description heaven-defying would often only apply to descendants of deities.
The Tribtion of Three Nines can be categorized as strong or weak. I wonder which category his Tribtion of Three Nines belongs to.
At the Red Blood Pce.
Su Yu never noticed that millions of miles away, across the stretch of mountains and rivers, a horrifying existence was observing him undergo the tribtions in silence.
At the same time, within the rolling and boiling storm clouds, a pitch-ck bolt of thunder as dark as ink slowly floated down.
Unlike typical thunderbolts, the pitch-ck thunder was something he had never seen before. Instead of being shaped like a bolt, it looked like a feather. It was a pitch-ck feather.
Su Yu had never seen a pitch-ck thunderbolt, let alone a disaster thunder shaped like a feather.
A million miles away, the woman in whites expression finally reflected her shock. It looks like it was genuinely the descendant of a deity undergoing the tribtions. What appeared was the first-grade tribtion out of the Tribtion of Three Nines, the Tribtion of Thunderous Feather.
The Tribtion of Three Nines was divided into nine grades. From the first to the ninth, the higher the grade of the Tribtion of Three-Nines, the stronger the punishment.
Even in the first-grade, the lowest grade of all, those who could survive it were far and few between. Such were the rules of the Great Way and the restrictions ced on the descendants of deities.
It was put in ce to prevent the position of divinity from bing hereditary.
When you put a descendant guided and taught personally by a deity beside an ordinary martial artist, who could achieve divinity more easily? It would, of course, be the descendant of a deity.
Even without the personal guidance of a deity, their descendants would have an abundance of resources. Not only that, but they would also carry the bloodline of divination from their ancestors.
If that were allowed to be the case, the descendants of deities would all be deities. At the same time, ordinary martial artists would forever lose the right to achieve divination.
That was the reason why every descendant of deities would need to undergo the Tribtion of three Nines if they were determined to achieve divinity.
As a result, only descendants of deities who had achieved the peak of the Mortal Fairy stage while being at the end of their lifespans would swear their determination to achieve divinity on the Great Way. It was a final fight before death, ast-ditch attempt to achieve divination.
On the other hand, the younger generation of those descended from deities rarely chose to swear their determination to achieve divinity on the Great Way.
It is a mere first-grade tribtion. It must be a descendant of a deity in his final moments. Old and frail, there is no hope for him to break through to the peak of Mortal fairy, the white-d woman concluded mildly.
A first-grade tribtion. It meant that the Great Way had determined that he was not a threat, and a first-grade tribtion would be enough to sever his route to divinity!
As a descendant of the deities, how could he choose to undergo the tribtion in Jiuzhou? Has he not thought that what he did would harm the spirit of the Jiuzhou continent? The woman in white was displeased. Two beams of sword light shot out of her eyes and traveled millions of miles at once.
Wherever the beams of sword light passed, they replicated the environment within a million-mile radius.
Then, the light returned to her orbs, along with a detailed report of all happenings within a million-mile radius.
Such use of the sword was unparalleled and masterful; it was a technique second to none.
However, the powerful Mortal Fairy practicing the way of the sword could not help but gape slightly at the information she received. Her unmoving expression melted away somewhat as she gasped, Whats going on? Why would it be a twenty-year-old young man undergoing this tribtion? Wait, he is just a Stage Nine fairy? What exactly is going on?
The Tribtion of Three Nines was created especially for the descendants of deities. An ordinary martial artist would almost never experience something like that.
Besides, it will only surface when a Mortal Fairy is about to break through to divinity.
What happened before her eyes had overturned allmon knowledge of the white-d woman.
He was a mortal martial artist; moreover, a mere Stage Nine Fairy.
The heavens felt a need to oppress such a person with the Tribtion of Three Nines!
Who is he? A twenty-year-old Fairy is not umon in the continent. Why would the Great Way regard him as a threat that needed to be eliminated from the face of the earth? The woman in white slipped into deep contemtion.
A first-grade tribtion, when used on a dying Mortal Fairy at the peak of his cultivation stage, meant that one could easily deduce that the Great Way perceived them as a small threat.
However, at this very moment, it was not being used on a Mortal Fairy, nor an All Creations, or even a Divine Master for that matter. It was being used on a Stage Nine fairy!
Just how great a threat did the Great Way perceive that young man to be? One could easily guess from the tribtion it chose.
The white-d woman stopped moving and locked her gaze firmly on that distant ce.
Above the Red Blood Pce, Su Yu stared intently at the pitch-ck thunderbolt shaped like a feather. Goosebumps stood out all over his body. It was an instinctive reaction to life-threatening danger.
This... Isnt the Tribtion of Three nines a tad too much? Su Yu nced at the million-mile radius of mountains and rivers now devoid of life and shifted his gaze back at the Thunderous Feather that had made his hair stand on his end. He could not shake the feeling that maybe, just maybe, something had gone wrong.
Chapter 1074 - Terrifying Feathers of Thunder
Chapter 1074: Terrifying Feathers of Thunder
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, since the ordeals had arrived, he might as well just deal with whatever came!
Try to avoid using treasures but use your physical powers. Su Yu remembered the Evil Gods advice. He took in a deep breath and sank his feet underground, all geared up to wee the advent of the Feather of Thunder.
Pitch-ck feathers gently fell like snowkes from the sky and touched Su Yus shoulders.
All of a sudden, Su Yus body was smashed into a thousand smithereens, and his soul shattered!
As she watched from afar, thedy in white heaved a silent sigh. The Feathers of Thunder, feared by even Mortal Fairies at their Peak. This is way too much for a ninth-grade fairy.
As she sighed, thedy carried on roaming the clouds.
However, right after she took a stride, she immediately stopped in her tracks. Her face full of shock, she eximed, This is Revival!
In the Red Blood Pce, amidst the scattered pieces of flesh, there was a left palm with an emerald dragon meandering on it, emitting a pure, vital scent of life.
Shortly after, Su Yus shattered body pieced together again as if resuscitated, and his crumbled soul gathered together too.
In the blink of an eye, Su Yu hadpletely recovered, and not a single trace of the bombardment could be seen on him.
However, Su Yu wasnt as calm inside as he appeared to be.
It had been too terrifying! The power of the Feathers of Thunder had far exceeded the threshold that his body could withstand.
Just a single touch had been enough to make him shatter into ashes and debris. If he werent prepared beforehand and had not activated the divine Hand of Life in time, he would have died there and then!
Su Yu couldnt help but start to doubt whether Yun Yazi and the Evil God were only trying tofort him.
Both of them had said that it wouldnt be a problem for Su Yu to easily negotiate the ordeal of destiny among the Three-Nine Ordeals.
But what happened just now...
Cold sweat of dread and shock broke out all over Su Yu. This was definitely more than a small problem!
He had already died once!
And he could only use the divine Hand of Life once each day.
He could not possibly be revived for a second time!
At this moment, Su Yu had a terrible feeling that he had been fooled.
However, before he could blow his top, the second deafening rumble of thunder erupted!
Another piece of Feather of Thunder slowly descended.
Su Yu had an extremely solemn look on his face. He lifted his hand and waved, and the Five Elements Strong Thunder Seal that had long been prepared appeared on his palm.
This thunder seal was a fairy artifact prototype and had the effect of absorbing thunder in an ordeal. It was bane to the ordeal thunder.
As he saw the Feather of Thunder emerging, Su Yu immediately presented the Five Elements Strong Thunder Seal.
From the thunder seal, a colorful, resplendent beastly spirit of thunder dashed out and pounced forward as it growled.
However, before it could get near the Feather of Thunder, it was touched by a whiff of the air of thunder disseminated by the Feather of Thunder.
Consequently, the ferocious thunder beast was reduced to dust and smoke before it could make so much of a whimper.
The Feather of Thunder wasnt diminished in impact, and it continued falling towards the Five Elements Strong Thunder Seal.
The fairy artifact prototype finally came into contact with the Feather of Thunder. As the five rays of light beamed, the Five Elements Strong Thunder Seal engulfed the Feather of Thunder in one mouthful.
Su Yus face became slightly relieved as he watched the scene. However, it onlysted for a fraction of a second.
The Five Elements Strong Thunder Seal suddenly exploded and shattered into four broken fragments that fell underneath Su Yus feet.
The Feather of Thunder was only weakened by a small degree!
This... This is fatal! Su Yu was stunned beyond words. He recalled the Evil Gods advice to utilize more of his body instead of his treasures and suddenly felt the urge to throw up blood.
Even the treasures made of the material of a fairy artifact had been scattered into pieces. What more could he do?
Were they actually referring to the same thing that Su Yu was experiencing right now when they said the Three-Nine Ordeals?
Right at that moment, a terrified dogs bark suddenly rang in Su Yus head. It made his chin drop. Holy sh*t! Why the heck are you going through the divine ordeals?! What did you do?
Divine...divine ordeals? Su Yu suddenly felt like he was in the midst of an enormous crisis.
Impossible! I sensed that you were going through the Three-Nine Ordeals that only mortals would go through. How the hell did it be the Three-Nine Ordeals of the deitys descendants?! That is the divine ordeal! Even as a divine emperor, Im frigging afraid of it!
The ordeals experienced by the deitys descendants were known as divine ordeals. The Three-Nine Ordeals were ordeals that only befell when one was subliming into a deity. It was the most terrifying of all divine ordeals.
On the other hand, the ordeals experienced by non-deity martial artists were called the mortal ordeals. Among the mortal ordeals, there were also ordeals named the Three-Nine Ordeals, but they had apletely different meaning to the Three-Nine Ordeals of the deitys descendants!
The former was the real Three-Nine Ordeals, while thetter was a calling imitated by the mortal martial artists, and was jokingly called the fake Three-Nine Ordeals.
If it had been the fake Three-Nine Ordeals, the ordeal of destiny would not be a problem to Su Yu at all, based on the judgment of Yun Yazi and the Evil God.
But having been instilled with the Divine Dragon Blood, the divine blood coursing in his veins meant he was taken to be a deitys descendant!!
Hence, the fake Three-Nine Ordeals had be the real Three-Nine Ordeals!
Su Yu had been fooled by the Divine Dragon Blood!
Having figured out the reason he was going through the real Three-Nine Ordeals, Su Yu was choking and speechless.
He had thought that the Divine Dragon Blood had brought him fortune! Who would have thought that it would be something fatal!
The most dreadful ordeal of all divine ordeals had befallen Su Yu.
Now that he was deep in a tremendous crisis, Su Yu gritted his teeth. He had only himself to depend on right now!
With a lift of his hand, Su Yu presented eight silver balls crafted from the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo. They immediately condensed into the Meteor Light Stream Formation and enveloped the Feather of Thunder, in the hope of wearing it down.
Nheless, just as it got near, the Feather of Thunder suddenly emitted eight streaks of thunder!
The eight silver balls crafted from the greatest divine bamboo of Jiuzhou were reduced to silver powder with a pow.
As for the Feather of Thunder, it was once again only slightly weakened!
Holy cr*p, let me go now! Im going to run! Im not doing this anymore. This... we stand no chance against this! The Evil God turned pale with fright as it sensed the danger.
Shut your mouth! Su Yu bellowed. He sped the Underworld Pearl in his hand and hurled it out with all his might.
The Underworld Pearl that contained boundless mass crashed towards the Feather of Thunder with a force that seemed to be pulverizing the Void.
Boom! Boom!
Dull roars of thunder that shook the world broke out, and the mountains and rivers in the nearest million miles began to tremble.
The Underworld Pearl braced against the Feather of Thunder!
However, after several moments of deadlock, a mouthful of essence blood suddenly spluttered out of Su Yus mouth. It was stupefying.
Creaking sounds rang in midair, and a crack that prated the entire sphere appeared on the Underworld Pearl.
Shortly after, the Underworld Pearl split into two and broke apart!
The Underworld Pearl had broken apart!!
Su Yu didnt have time to mourn it. He hurriedly looked towards the Feather of Thunder. His pupils constricted forcefully when he saw that there was still half of the Feather left!!
Hiss! Su Yu drew in a cold sharp breath. This was this an ordeal of destiny that a human could survive?
But with the crisis right before his eyes, how could Su Yu hesitate?
He did not say another word. Su Yu retrieved a golden piece of leaf from his sleeve. It had a dull color. It was the piece of leaf that had absorbed a tenth of the Mortal Fairys Strength of the Central Prefectures King in the past.
Without the slightest bit of hesitation, Su Yu tossed it out immediately.
The golden leaf collided with the Feather of Thunder in the air. The golden leaf was reduced to ashes, and the Mortal Fairys Strength contained within it erupted, crashing against the Feather of Thunder.
The shsted for less than a breath, and the Mortal Fairys Strength had dissipatedpletely, while the Feather of Thunder was weakened by a quarter!
Swish!
Shortly after, Su Yu tossed out anotherplete piece of golden leaf again. This was thest piece of the three life-saving golden leaves given to Su Yu by the Tree God.
The golden leaf could kill any entities below the Mortal Fairy level. It was tremendously strong.
Ascending against the wind, the golden leafnded on top of the Feather of Thunder. All of a sudden, the Feather of Thunder kept shrinking with a speed visible to the naked eye, as though its power had been absorbed by the golden leaf.
Itsted for three full breaths before the golden leaf perished. It was unable to withstand any more of the ck thunderbolts from the Feather of Thunder.
At this point in time, a full half of the Feather of Thunder had been worn away. The remaining part was less than a tenth of its original size.
However, even then, thest remaining streak was enough to reduce Su Yu to ashes and dust.
Seeing that the Feather of Thunder was on the verge ofnding, Su Yu felt an ominous feeling of fear creep into his heart. He retrieved all of the treasures he carried with him. Even those that hadnt been used before were all rummaged out by him.
With a flip of his hand, he gripped a de of Vital Energy. He sped both his hands together and maneuvered it amongst them. However, before it could touch the Feather of Thunder, it was turned into ashes by a streak of the thunder!
Su Yu did not hesitate. He presented the Soul-piercing, Spirit-capturing Needle and hurled it out, nailing it into the internal part of the Feather of Thunder, dying the falling force of the Feather by a breath.
The Feather of Thunder was less a twentieth of its original state now!
However, all the high-grade treasures that Su Yu had brought along had been damaged, apart from the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Sword and the Five Elements Divine Prison which he was reluctant to sacrifice.
At the critical juncture, Su Yu fished out a space ring. It belonged to Qi Ming and contained many treasures. Even though Su Yu hadnt refined it and was unable to activate it, the material alone could wear down the Feather to a considerable extent.
As he opened it and peered inside, he saw that there were more than 50 sets of fairy artifact fragments and three semi-manufactured fairy artifacts! There was one more, which was not much different from a low-grade fairy artifact and could hardly be considered a fairy artifact of inferior quality.
He hadnt been bothered about those things before, but right now, they had be Su Yus life-saving items!
How could he hesitate any longer? He flung out all 50 fairy artifact fragments altogether, bracing himself against the Feather of Thunder by relying on the material.
Without a doubt, all of the fairy artifact fragments would be turned into dust!
However, under the impact of the 50 items, the Feather of Thunder was greatly consumed, leaving behind only a fiftieth of its initial intact state!
Shortly after, Su Yuunched the three semi-manufactured fairy artifacts as well, and the Feather was reduced to a hundredth of its original state!
All that was left before his eyes were a hundred streaks of thunder right now!
Su Yu was overjoyed as he flung out the final fairy artifact!
Pow!
With a faint noise, the hundred streaks of thunder finally perished. The fairy artifact disintegrated and fell all over the ce.
Nheless, before Su Yu could rejoice in victory, spine-chilling soft sounds rang in his ears!
A streak of pitch-ck thunder adhered to the fairy artifact fragment, and it brushed past Su Yu and floated down. itnded on Su Yus shoulder as gently and leisurely like a strand of hair.
At this moment, Su Yu could hear his heart stop pounding, and his entire body became stiff.
Just one streak was enough to let Su Yu experience death once more!
And this time, he couldnt possibly be revived!
At this desperate point of distress, Su Yus survival instinct was awakened. He yelled in a deep low voice, Time Freeze!
In the sky, a violet eye that spanned across the mountains and rivers in a hundred thousand miles appeared.
Under the brilliance of the purple light, thends and rivers were trapped in the frozen time.
Even the dust that fluttered in the air was fixed on the spot.
And the streak of thunder was less than a millimeter from Su Yu!!
It was almost touching the tip of Su Yus shoulder, at the brink of eruption.
Su Yu broke out in a cold sweat. Sliding his shoulder down, he cautiously dodged it and flipped his hand to retrieve a jade box. The box had all the Vital Energy of 500 fifth-grade Almighty sealed in it!
Back then, he had nned to use it to open the divine crystal but didnt get the chance.
Right now he did not dare hesitate for another moment. He clutched the 500 sets of Vital Energy together.
All of a sudden, a blow as strong as one struck by an All Creations Old Monster broke out.
Under the bombardment of the enormous Vital Energy, the streak of thundersted for ten full breaths. Only when thest remaining whiff of Vital Energy was consumed did the streak of thunder turn into a whiff of thunder aura and vanished into nothingness.
Su Yu was drenched in sweat. His forehead was full of drops of perspiration the size of beans.
He had used up all of his treasures to resolve the Feather of Thunder!
The real Three-Nine Ordeals were way too frightening!
Hoo... Su Yus legs turned to jelly. He copsed onto the ground in overwhelming exhaustion, but when he raised his head to look, his face instantly became stiff.
Another piece of Feather of Thunder was falling from the sky!
And it was more than ten timesrger than the previous Feather!
Chapter 1075 - Doomsday
Chapter 1075: Doomsday
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu had a bitter taste in his mouth.
One strike of lightning made Su Yu feel like giving uppletely. After ten strikes of lightning, a deep sense of powerlessness flooded into his heart.
Fortunately, Su Yus heart was far more tenacious than that of ordinary people. He struggled and stood up again. His eyes were unyielding and resolute.
I guess the only thing left to do is to give it a shot, Su Yu said as he held a jade box in his palm. There was a drop of crystal color in it. Its vitality was far from ordinary.
This was the essence of life that Lord Yinmu had originally presented to Su Yu. It came from the dust fairy period, and there was a total of three of them.
Two drops had already been used. This would be the veryst one.
Ten lightning strikes fell at a speed much faster than regr lightning. The time that Su Yu had left was not more than ten breaths.
First, Su Yu garnered his strength and riled up his spirit.
Space vortex! Huge wine-red eyes, covering a hundred thousand miles, appeared in the dark.
Starting from the center of the eye, a ck painted vortex expanded rapidly, and by the third breath, it had expanded to a hundred thousand miles.
The powerful sweeping force stalled the strong lightning.
Su Yu was delighted to see that, though the lightning was strong, it had little resistance. Within the whirlpool, it was slowly drawn into the center vortex.
The purple eyes closed slowly, blocking the lightning from the Void.
This was considered one way to avoid the disaster.
However, before Su Yu could exhale in relief, another change appeared.
The eye in the sky, which was about to be closed, suddenly stopped, leaving only a dark seam that stayed open and seemed unable to close for a long time.
Fixing his eyes on it, Su Yus heart sank with a grim realization.
A ck feather of lightning was stuck in the crack. It was the very thing preventing the eye from closing.
Chi! Chi!
With a few sharp and unpleasant sounds, the eye in the sky suddenly trembled, cracked, and split open.
With a stabbing pain in Su Yus right eye, the skys eye was shattered!
The lightning, however, was still in the Void and had not suffered any damage.
This was...
Su Yus face was pale. He had used the spirit method twice in a row, and his mental power was almost overdrawn. Fortunately, the spring of life in his hand was constantly replenishing his spirit, and he was able to continue.
However, the lightning seemed to be enraged, and its speed increased until it was like a stone falling constantly.
Where there had initially been ten breaths between strikes, the intervals were now shortened to six breaths.
At the critical moment, Su Yu held the spring of life tightly and madly replenished his spiritual power, preparing for his next move.
There were two eyes in the sky at the same time: one that represented time and one that represented space.
The two of them were positioned high in the sky, and they gradually merged into one, forming a purple and red eye.
At the same time, the glory of fusion of purple and red shone straight at the body of lightning
Backflow of time and space!
In the low roar, the spring of life passed at a very fast speed, and the breath of life in it was rapidly extracted tounch the time-space backflow.
The lightning began to shrink and was turned back by time and space to a time before he was born.
But what made Su Yus pupils shrink was the fact that although it was constantly shrinking, it was not prevented from constantly falling!
The backflow of space was being broken by it. It would keep being broken until the backflow of time had finished its work.
Five breaths! With five breaths left, even more fell.
At the moment, the lightning had only shrunk once.
Four breaths! The lightning shrank once again.
Three breaths! The lighting shrank once again and was now three times smaller than its original size.
Two breaths! The lightning shrank again, leaving only one and a half breaths!
One breath! Only 70% of ordinary lighting was left!
The lightning kept falling, even though it was reduced to 35%!
At thest moment, Su Yu took a loud and angry breath, opened the space ring, and threw out all of the items from it.
Endless crystal stones, countless precious materials, and pieces of magic weapons full of spirituality were thrown out!
The powerful spiritual items flew out of the ring like a volcanic eruption.
However, all of them turned to dust upon contact with the lightning.
It seemed that all the blows yed a huge role. 35% of lightning only let out one thread of ray.
But even a single fine thread was enough.
The lightning thread fell onto Su Yus shoulder.
Bang!
With a very dull loud sound, Su Yus body was broken into pieces without warning.
Only the soul, the royal power cloak on the surface, was able to resist a ray of lighting.
Because of this, a huge gap appeared, revealing the soul itself.
Lightning turned into the air and disappeared.
It left Su Yu breathless and frightened. He was scared that his life was about to end.
As he looked at the huge gap that was left on the Royal Cape, it was clear that if it had been hit by two strands of lighting, the soul itself would have been destroyed.
If the soul had died, that would have been a real death.
Trembling slightly, Su Yu looked at his broken body and the spring of life which remained in his palm. In his mind, he started to reverse time and space. Only Su Yu was affected.
His broken body returned to the moment before it was broken.
His soul also returned to his body, and the Royal Cape, which had merged with Su Yus soul, returned to itsplete state.
I cant believe I died again. Su Yus forehead was full of pale sweat. He held the spring of life in his palm. Atst, a trace of vitality appeared, and water vapor disappeared between heaven and earth.
If this had happened to someone else, would they be able to restore their body after death?
Is this really a disaster that people can live through? Su Yu was shivering all over. His body and soul were severely injured. He could not even stand stably.
At this moment, another urgent message from the evil god appeared in Su Yus soul. Boy, let me go. You are dead. I dont want to be exiled in the soul space.
Su Yus heart thumped. Do you mean something else ising?
What you just experienced was a test before the official arrival of the disaster of 39. Its like a warm-up. The disaster hasnt really happened yet!
What? Su Yus mind was in a state of panic. He inhaled sharply.
Looking up, he saw a scene that led him to feel a sense of desperation.
Covering a million miles, the dark clouds, which had originally been moving in waves, suddenly began to be quiet.
It wasnt a sign that the clouds were going to disappear: it was the silence before the storm.
At this moment, even the wind was silent, and the mountains and rivers of a million miles were allpletely still.
The only thing Su Yu could hear was the deafening sound of his heart beating in his chest.
Something wasing, something that made the whole world tremble. It wasing!
The lightning was here again.
However, this time, there was not one strike, not two, not three, not four, but a countless number!
Across the millions of miles of ck clouds, ck feathers, like ck snowkes, whirled between the sky and the earth.
They were all the same, floating tond on Su Yus head.
From a distance, it seemed as though millions of miles of ck snowkes were converging in one direction.
For a time, the mountains, rivers and the earth, the clouds and the sky, were filled with ck snowkes. They condensed into a mighty vortex, revolving around a center point.
At the center was Su Yu.
Damn it, let me go! I dont want to die with you! The Evil God was scared to death. It was anxious to escape from the soul space.
No help wasing. Even if Yun Yazi, appeared here to help out, the situation would not be saved.
If he was at his fullest potential, it would have been no problem at all for Su Yu to deal with this lightning disaster. However, right now, his body and soul were weak. Even if he were toe out, he would be facing the risk of being turned to ashes.
Su Yu did not pay any attention to the howling of the evil god. Instead, he stood on the ruins, looking up at the endless plundering clouds, looking at the endless lightning, looking at the endless despair.
In the depths of his mind, he could not help but recall his entire journey. The martial arts school of Xianyu Prefecture, Shengyu, Liuxianzong, the Dark Imperial Pce, the Red Blood Pce, and all that had happened until now.
From floating dust in the vastnd to the dazzling sun on thend of Jiuzhou today, had Su Yu ever bowed his head against a challenge or conceded defeat?
Continuing to rise right to the end, and leaving a brilliant trace in the starry sky, was that not the fate and reflection of Su Yus life?
At this moment, he was about to die in the starry sky, leaving a long and brilliant trace behind him.
However, he did not want to go. There were many tasks he had not yetpleted, many people whom he had yet to see, and many nostalgic memories that he was not willing to lose.
And so, he didnt want to die right now.
No one could decide his end for him!
The strong rebellious spirit burst into his eyes, and the Evil God deep in the soul space was also shocked. This strong sense of rebellion is against people, against life, against the sky. I have the feeling of deja vu.
Behind Su Yus back, there was a great God face, his powerful figure looming over the scene
.
It had dark hair, ck clothes, and eyes as bright as the stars which were looking out at the people.
At this moment, he and Su Yu seemed to merge into one.
Well, you forced me to do this! Su Yu sighed softly. The sighs looked like nine days of thunder. They went up against the current and stirred millions of miles of snowkes.
This sigh was full of determination and unyielding opposition.
Slowly raising his hand and extending his right index finger, Su Yu gently pointed it at the center of his forehead between his eyebrows.
Lifting his head, he looked up at the endless clouds and snowkes, letting loose a resigned sigh. If I hurt countless creatures in the future because of this, it will only be your responsibility!
Finishing his speech, his finger touched the center of his brow, letting loose a great force.
A wisp of purple blood flowed down from his brow, leaving a tiny line of blood the thickness of a strand of hair.
Gradually, the line of blood became thicker, as though his forehead was cracking open.
However, when the line had thickened to the width of a small twig, from within the crack a cold, foreboding silver eye shockingly appeared!
The split hairline of blood was actually just the eyelid of this eye!
When the blood line split again, an upside-down eye was strangely embedded into Su Yus forehead.
The silver eyes were cold and merciless, like the eyes of a God, overlooking the sea of life.
Su Yus eyes were so fierce that they burst into the sky, scanning the sky and robbing the clouds, and made a roar that frightened the mountains and rivers. Sky goblin eyes! Open!
In an instant, the eye embedded in between his eyebrows immediately sprang open!
Endless and boundless silver light spilled all over the sky, mountains, and rivers!
Silver eyes suddenly darkened to a shade beyond any color seen in the world. They were so dark that even the pupil was indistinguishable.
At the same time, from deep within, the spine-chilling sounds of a gloomy sneer floated across.
Thatughter was inhumane. It was full of treacherous, greedy, vicious negative emotions.
The Sky Goblins Eyes! Su Yu was still using them at the end!
His destiny of being his own destruction was happening years ahead of schedule!
The Sky Goblins Eyes opened, and a boundless world wrapped by an unprecedented force appeared.
Following that, in the dark Sky Goblins Eyes, a shocking power of turmoil appeared.
Chapter 1076 - Almighty Su Yu
Chapter 1076: Almighty Su Yu
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The sh of lightning closest to Su Yu was swallowed in the blink of an eye. The struggle had not evensted for half a second.
A second sh followed.
Then, there was a third sh.
Then a fourth.
A million bolts of lightning shed in the sky. A breathtaking force swept across the mountains and the rivers and rolled into the pair of eyes that held a deep, eternal darkness.
It was as though the pair of eyes were not eyes but a gateway to another world of infinite darkness.
At the same time as the lightning struck, an endless number of dangerous clouds also appeared in the sky.
The clouds rumbled agitatedly, roaring loudly and setting off stormy waves that came one after another. They set off sh after sh of lightning that was so powerful it could destroy heaven and earth.
However, they could not resist the strange power that was swallowing them.
One after another, the clouds were sucked into the eyes of the sky goblin.
Looking at it from afar, it seemed as though millions of miles of plundering clouds were flowing like a river, in a chaotic rush into the bottomless hole that was sucking them in.
In a very short time, the space that it upied shrank from a million square meters to half a million square meters, and then quickly went down to two hundred thousand square meters.
In just the time it took to drink half a cup of tea, the veryst cloud was also, unwillingly, sucked into the deepness of the sky goblins eyes!
In the soul space, the evil spirits jaw dropped. Startled for a long time, he could not help but wipe the sweat on his forehead. Oh goodness me, this... this is the devouring eye of the sky goblin? D*mn it, let me out of here right now! Even I would not dare to pick a fight with this boy! Even therge number of clouds were so quickly devoured! What wouldnt be swallowed by it?
Just thinking about the stories he had heard many years ago about this devouring feast made the evil spirit shiver and tremble with the cold fear he felt.
Millions of miles away, a white-robed woman bearing a sword had witnessed the whole process, and her wless jade appearance registered a look of surprise.
Back to life, time and space, and... Soon it would be time for the most terrible creature that could exist in heaven and earth, the devouring god of gluttony!
If she had not seen it with her own eyes, even the white-robed women would have thought that it was a descendant of some powerful almighty God!
She would never have thought that a non-divine warrior would face the wrath of the thirty-nine disasters!
What was more unthinkable was that the thirty-nine disasters had finally been swallowed by him!
Stepping onto a cloud, she hesitated before taking another step forward. In her eyes, there was an unmistakable sign of fear.
Su Yu, still standing in his original position, fell to the ground in great exhaustion as soon as the devouring eyes slowly and firmly closed.
His entire body felt weak and faint, and he was unable to exert even half his strength. However, the eyelids remained strong.
At this moment, there seemed to be another bottomless hole that emerged in his heart. A greedy desire was released from the bottomless hole and began to invade Su Yus soul.
This is the price for opening the eyes of the goblin, Su Yu said with a bitter chuckle. After opening it, he needed to devour everything and feast continuously to satisfy his greedy heart and the eyes of gluttony. One day, when he could no longer satisfy its appetite, the eyes of gluttony would devour its very owner.
From the moment he had opened those eyes, Su Yu had realized what would follow.
However, it was all worth it.
At least he did not have to die unnecessarily in the wrath of the thirty-nine disasters. He was just an ordinary warrior, not a descendant of the gods.
However, what Su Yu, the evil spirit, and even the white-robed woman had not considered was this.
In the brilliant blue sky, a new disaster cloud emerged. One cloud, then two clouds and then three clouds appeared, followed by a new nket of clouds that spread millions of miles over mountains andkes.
The sense of impending disaster was not decreasing but increasing!
Su Yu, however, had already lost the chance to open the sky demons eyes again, because the sky demons eyes had fallen into a deep sleep as it digested the power of the sky disaster.
Gazing at the reborn nket of disaster clouds, Su Yu could only smile bitterly. He had already given it his best effort.
Seriously, boy, do you have such a deep feud with heaven and earth? Even if you were a true descendant of the gods, whats done is done. Theres no way to say its over again! Will you please just let me go! Theres no future for me if I have to follow you!
Even the white-robed woman found it hard to believe. Its impossible. Why would he feel that the heavens and earth were intentionally going against him?
Boom!
As the thunder struck, the lightning appeared and floated gracefully to Su Yu.
At this moment, there was no one who could help him.
Su Yu slowly and unwillingly closed his eyes as he waited for the moment of destruction.
However, unexpectedly, just as the lightning was about to drift onto his body, it suddenly stopped in its tracks and then fell back and flew into the disaster clouds.
At the same time, there were some strange waves inside the clouds. The clouds seemed to struggle for a while before finally being dispersed.
The sky was once again a brilliant blue.
Whoa, whoa, whoa! Whats going on here? Those three exmations are not enough to capture the full extent of my frustration! The evil spirits eyes opened wide in wonder.
The thirty-nine disasters had actually dispersed by itself!
Moreover, he also felt that before the clouds were gone, the strange fluctuations had appeared, as if something existed in the dark.
The white-robed woman was also shocked. What exactly was going on here?
The second round of disaster had magically appeared, but it had dispersed by itself?
This also aroused Su Yus curiosity. What exactly is this?
The evil spirit was shocked for a long time and said to himself, Could it be that the great director finally realized that the disaster sh was hitting the wrong person and so took it back?
It had attacked the wrong person? Su Yu wanted to split blood.
Its attack on the wrong person had killed him twice and exhausted all of his resources, leaving him with only a little inventory of nine green pearls.
It could be said that it was a night before liberation.
It had brought him so much personal injury and caused such great damage, and it had been targeting the wrong person?
Seeing Su Yus unwillingness, the evil spirit was still frightened and said, Boy, its a miracle that you have survived the thirty-nine disasters. I havent seen anything so strange in my life. A small flying fairy has passed the divine robberies of the Peak Dust Fairy! No one would believe it!
Su Yu controlled his frustration and sense of defiance and propped himself up, looking extremely gloomy. To be a god, other people spend a lot of time or a lot of money, and it is worth it. I have done the same. But what do I get in return? A body full of wounds? Furthermore, I have now opened the goblin eyes. I have paid a very hefty price and got nothing in return!
In the end, he couldnt contain himself and all of his frustrations burst out of him.
All of his regret andints echoed in the world.
All of a sudden, a wonderful breath appeared between the heaven and the earth.
A milky light glowed evenly in the sky. It descended to earth and shot at Su Yus abdomen.
Su Yu was shocked. He wanted to dodge it, but he didnt have any strength.
Su Yus stomach was covered by the milky-white light.
The pain that he had imagined would follow did note. Instead, a veryfortable feeling flowed through his body and into his four limbs.
He momentarily lost his mental and physical strength but had recoveredpletely an instantter.
When the milky light disappeared, Su Yu was alert again and felt surprised. What had just happened? Did the great director hear my cries of frustration and decide to bnce the books?
You, you... In the soul space, the evil spirit was in disbelief and extremely excited. You... youd better hurry and take a look at your abdomen. Has anything happened to it?
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. He immediately looked inside himself to check his abdomen.
If he had not looked, he would not have seen. And what he saw made him jump back in shock.
In his belly button, there was a light spot the size of a grain of rice. It was emitting a glittering light.
The breath of light was familiar.
When he looked at it carefully, Su Yu could see that it was not just a light. It seemed that there was something rotating within the light. Su Yu tried his best to look inside and was finally surprised to see that there was a rotating gxy in the grain of rice. One star after another was turning constantly.
Among the grains of rice, there was a shrinking dynamic star map!
Its like theres an extra dot of light, and theres a dynamic map of the stars in it. Besides that, theres not much different about my body, Su Yu said to the evil spirit.
However, the evil god did not respond for a long time.
Hey, theres a cesspit?
Still no response.
Dead?
There was still no response.
Dead dog, thats enough! Su Yu shouted.
Finally, the response of the evil spirit floated into Su Yus mind.
Su Yu, I have an important message for you. I hope you are prepared psychologically. The voice of the evil god was solemn and stern.
Since they had met, Su Yu had never seen such the evil spirit being so solemn. They had spent a lot of time together.
What message? Su Yus heart was pounding. He knew that what he was going to say next must be about the brilliance of the rice grains.
The evil spirit took a deep breath, full of solemnity andplexity. Congrattions, you have be a God.
Boom!
Su Yu seemed to feel the infinite thunder blowing in his ear.
What? He had be a God?
Su Yu was stunned. He had considered most possibilities, but he hadnt expected the evil spirit to say this.
Dont be surprised. I believe that the rice grains you see will not be strange to you after the experience of Lings immortals. That is the source of divinity, the source of power! It belongs to your unique God source, and it is also the God source given by the great director after you have so bravely faced the thirty-nine disasters!
There is only one way to judge the difference between a living creature and a God. A God needs no source to give them life!
So, congrattions, almighty Su Yu.
The evil spirits words lingered in Su Yus mind for a long time, making him unable to be calm for a long time.
Overnight, he had be e a God from being a mere fairy? This kind of unreal feeling put him at a loss for words.
However, after all, Su Yu had experienced great storms. After shaking for a long time, he gradually calmed down and said, Its different from being a real god, isnt it?
He didnt feel any earth-shaking changes in him.
Its not that theres a difference; its that youre just kind of a god-like existence, the evil spirit sighed, full of admiration.
Su Yu raised his eyebrows. Another kind of existence?
If the peak dust immortal seeds in crossing the cmity and gets a God source, then the power of the dust immortal in his body can be integrated into this God source, and the power of the dust immortal in the body can be transformed into a God power. The God power can then stabilize the God source and make the God source develop and grow. Theyplement each other! To a certain extent, the divine position will be stable, and the person will be officially promoted to a God.
And you, in the realm of the flying immortals, have been given a divine source, but there is no actual divine source. There is no power of dust immortals to transform into divine power, and the divine source is idle, so you cant be promoted to a God.
After hearing the exnation given by the evil god, Su Yu understood his situation.
He was qualified to be a God, but he was not in the physical condition to be a God.
Then, when I break through the immortal realm and transform my power, will I be a God? Su Yu asked.
But the evil spirit said, How could it be so easy? Your God source is not stable enough and needs to be maintained by divine power. Unfortunately, there is no power of the immortal dust in your body to be converted into divine power. If the God source is not stable, it will shrink gradually. Im afraid that the God source will be destroyed before you can cultivate the power of the immortal dust.
If you want to regain the Gods source, you have to go through the thirty-nine disasters again.
Chapter 1077 - Blessing or Calamity
Chapter 1077: Blessing or Cmity
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The gods in your state are also called the quasi-gods. It is a stage where those who have acquired the Celestial Energy Sphere cultivate their celestial powers! The divine dragon that has cultivated the dragon blood is also in the quasi-god stage, almost the same as you.
In other words, Su Yu had the title of a god but was not as strong as one.
Su Yu was shocked as he fell silent. After quite some time, he said, Does that mean that I have gained nothing?
The Evil God sighed. Im afraid so! Or should I say that it is even worse!
Why is that so? Su Yus face was submerged into the water.
The Evil God grew solemn. On the body of the quasi-divine dragon, only one drop of blood essence boiled down from the Dragonic Divine Powers was discerned. Yet, the Celestial Energy Sphere is nowhere to be found. Do you know why?
It is because his Celestial Energy Sphere has been stolen! The Evil God revealed the exceptionally depressing inside story.
Celestial Energy Spheres can be stolen? Su Yu said in dismay.
Exactly. Formal gods have already stabilized their Celestial Energy Sphere and have fused it with their own bodies. The Celestial Energy Sphere for quasi-gods, however, is highly unstable. It can be purloined by just anyone!
Su Yu was shocked. Does this happen frequently?
Very often! If I were to discover a quasi-god, I would also deprive him of his Celestial Energy Sphere unhesitatingly!
You are already a god. What to do want with anothers Celestial Energy Sphere? Su Yu became aware of the situations enormity and felt aghast.
The Evil God said, Firstly, it can amplify my own Celestial Energy Sphere, bestowing me with endless benefits! Secondly, even if I do not use it for myself, it can be used to create artificial gods!
Artificial gods? Su Yu was startled once again.
By passing the Celestial Energy Sphere to the Mortal Fairies, allowing them to stabilize their own Celestial Energy Sphere, artificial gods can be created. Although such gods will have lost their growth potential and have strength inferior to that of a true god, they are still gods that are above all! Any formidable force will seize a quasi-gods Celestial Energy Sphere at all costs!
The Evil God nced at Su Yu and said leisurely, So, do you understand what I mean? You are a little fairy who is in possession of a Celestial Energy Sphere granted by the Great Way! In the eyes of a powerful force, you are basically insulting them. Only fools will not try to take your Celestial Energy Sphere!!
This... Su Yu had never thought that the Pill of Revtion he had acquired after sacrificing all that he had and braving countless disasters would, in the end, not only be worthless but would also endanger his life!
At this moment, Su Yu was feeling the urge to shout abuse.
Nheless, Su Yu had already had a difficult life. He had not only faced inescapable obstacles when it came to rtionships and love, but there was also the Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye outbreak. Another life-threatening situation no longer mattered to him.
Su Yu sighed and clenched his fist as the anger within him would not recede. He was still not resigned to his fate. Is there really no other way to cultivate the Mortal Fairys Strength?
The Evil God shook his head. Of course there isnt; unless you want to cultivate Divine Power directly!
The Evil God couldnt help but pity him. The brat was really too unlucky. A myriad of disasters had inexplicably dawned upon him, and they were all persistent ones. When he finally managed to survive them all, he had ced a bounty upon himself which was even more dangerous than the opening of the Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye!
Once people discovered that Su Yu had unstable Celestial Energy Sphere, he would undoubtedly be hunted down, especially by those Mortal Fairies!
However, Su Yus expression changed strikingly. He thought, Cultivating Divine Power? Im not sure whether I could cultivate divine powers, but it seems that within the diluted divine blood in The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron...
As a quasi-god, in that drop of dragons blood that was condensed into being, there must be some Divine Powers belonging to the quasi-divine dragon!
Although the divine blood was diluted, theoretically, it would still exist, just extremely faintly.
With this very thought in mind, Su Yus inner heart was vitalized. He began circting the dragon energy within his body and slowly funneled them into the Celestial Energy Sphere within his Dantian.
At first, the Celestial Energy Sphere did not respond. The Dragon Energy seemed to be just an ordinary power.
However, when Su Yu siphoned all the Dragon Energy into the Celestial Energy Sphere, all of a sudden, the spiraling of the gxy within his Celestial Energy Sphere elerated by a millimeter!
It was truly one, single millimeter! If Su Yu wasnt the master of this Celestial Energy Sphere, he would hardly notice such a meager change.
At the same time, a new power was born within the Celestial Energy Sphere!
It was a power that would tremble the entire Jiuzhou continent Fury of the Almighty!
Before Su Yu could even gainmand over this brand-new power, the newly born divine power spiraled out of control. It prated the Celestial Energy Sphere, burst out of Su Yus body, and from the top of his skull, jolted directly into the distant skies.
Boom! Boom!
All of a sudden, a scene that would make the heavens tremble transpired!
The Void around the Jiuzhou continent fractured!
All space across the nine continents and fivendmasses were shattered by a transcendent force, and the energy wave disturbed all living creatures across the continents!
From humble ants to supreme Mortal Fairies, all of them felt the Fury of the Almighty!
In an instant, the power of the ten Mortal Fairys Strength resonated, rushing into the sky from all corners of the maind, adding to each others splendor alongside the Fury of the Almighty.
At the same time, mortals and all the living fell onto their knees as they worshipped the arrival of a God.
In the Imperial City, the lurking Blood Demons quickly rose in awe. The Fury of the Almighty! Has a God descended?
Their expressions were suffused with a tinge of trepidation.
The Duanxian Cliffmaster was dueling with the Central Prefectures King, and they both paused as they gazed at the Divine Power piercing through the skies.
A God? The Duanxian Cliffmaster looked somewhat worried and terrified.
The Central Prefectures Kings eyes were full of yearning and envy. The least Divine Power was capable of fracturing the Void of the nine continents. This was the power of God; the supreme power he had always been pursuing!
Somewhere on the maind, the marveling voice of a person of indistinguishable gender was fluttering in the Void.
A God? Who would have known that there would still be a hidden God so many years after the Sacred Kylins demise? The waters in the Jiuzhou continent are truly profound...
Millions of miles away from the Red Blood Pce, a woman in white was full of shock and was unable to contain her astonishment. He has really be a God!!
A fairy bing a God! Even after seeing it with her own eyes, she still could not believe it.
In the Eastern Continent, the aces from the two main prefectures looked towards the Central Continent in unison with shock written all over their faces.
A God has arrived in the Jiuzhou Continent!
Have the Gods of the Terrans finally discovered the Glittering Jewel Demonic God? Are theying to vanquish her?
Excited voices echoed over the Eastern Continent.
In the northernnds, a stalwart figure of the Holy Demon Cult was facing the Central Continent with an endless demonic aura.
A God. Which God has arrived? What is he preparing to do now that the situation in Jiuzhou is hanging by a thread?
In the ruins of the Red Blood Pce, Su Yu was gazing at the shattered Voids of the nine continents. He couldnt help but bite his tongue. Was this the wrath of Divine Power?
Moreover, it was only a very faint Divine Power. In an uncontrolled eruption, had it gone through the entire Void of Jiuzhou?
What the f*ck?! The Evil God took a deep breath and began to tremble. H... How did youe up with Divine Powers?
If Su Yu could really cultivate Divine Power, wouldnt he be able to transcend to a God in one step?
Preposterous!
As an evil god, he had witnessed untold numbers of marvelous and incredible things between heaven and earth, but there was absolutely nothing that could match up with what was currently going on in front of his eyes.
Chapter 1078 - The Afterlife
Chapter 1078: The Afterlife
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
This totally exceeded what could be considered ordinary!
It was merely one fairy, so how did it gather its power?
Power from foreign sources would be useless. Only power that was born from the source of spiritual power could be used to stabilize the source of spirits.
The Evil God clearly felt that the supernatural power that Su Yu had just released originated from Su Yu and belonged to his own sessful transformation of the supernatural power, rather than the remains of a certain God.
In the shock of it all, the Evil God felt that his own silly dogs brain was not enough. No matter how many times he thought about it, he couldnt figure out how Su Yu had been able to aplish the feat.
Su Yus face was gleeful with the joy of sess. He had actually achieved it!
His guess had turned out to be spot on! After dilution by some foreign divine blood, the Nine Dragon Divine Cauldron had removed the original owners mark of divine blood and had be ownerless. After it was integrated into Su Yus body, whatever spirit power it had became Su Yus, and he was able to harness it.
The only problem was that, just now, all the dragon power that he had just obtained in his body had been transformed into weak magic power. This was a consequence that had been brought by the dilution of the Nine Dragon Divine Cauldron.
The dilution of the Nine Dragon Divine Caulron was something beyond Su Yus control, and the time between them was rtively far apart.
He thought about relying on this method to stabilize the spirit source, integrate it with himselfpletely, and establish himself as a spirit. The only thing holding him back was his fear that it was not realistic.
However, the advantage was that a spirit source did not wither.
With this method, it was possible to generate spirit power from time to time, moistening the spirit source. This would work until Su Yu reached the peak of immortal power and was able to generate his own spirit power.
Although the sacrifice of this journey was great, the harvest was more astonishing. The once impossible dream of bing a spirit of countless powerful immortals was now in the hands of Su Yu.
Of course, he would not forget the warning of the Evil God.
A flying immortal held an unstable divine source. It was as though he had a message carved on his forehead: hurry ande and rob me!
Therefore, he would take strict measures to never reveal the existence of the divine source to anyone before the necessary time.
Im afraid well have to leave soon because of the big and groundbreaking news that we have just received, Su Yu said, ncing uncertainly at the gradually closing Void of Jiuzhou.
Its not suitable to stay here for a long time. I believe that the strong ones nearby will arrive very soon.
Just before departing, Su Yu took a look at the ground with lingering regret. It was a huge nket of dust. All that was all his lifes work.
He was especially regretful about all the stuff that hade out of the storage space!
Amongst it was a gazillion crystal stones and an unfathomable number of low-level magic weapons brought from Zhenlong continent.
Just as Su Yu was about to leave, he was shocked to discover that, very strangely, there were twoplete items sitting amongst the dust.
Lifting his feet to disperse the dust on the ground, Su Yu was really surprised. Eh? How could it still be preserved well even after being in the lightning?
With a deep breath, Su Yu reached down to pick up the two objects.
In his left hand was a dark ckcquer roll that began to get really hot in his hand.
Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture? Su Yu was surprised. He had almost forgotten about this immortal level skill that had been obtained in the Tianji God Pavilion.
Regarding the technique, Su Yu had tried to figure out the technique for a long time but had no idea yet how to fully use it properly, and so he put it to one side.
In the lightning disaster that just had happened, the Underworld Pearl and other treasures had been smashed into pieces. Yet the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture was still fully intact, without even a scratch. Su Yu was very surprised by this phenomenon.
At that very moment, the ck scroll in his hand suddenly disintegrated, turning into ck ashes and falling into Su Yus palm.
Broken? Su Yu was shocked, but his face soon changed as he realized something.
The ck scroll might have turned into powder, but there was a transparent crystal slice in the inteyer of the scroll, which was as thin as a page from a book and very delicate.
There is actually another level in this scroll? Su Yu twisted the crystal slice and studied it intently. He found that nine rounds of the zing sun were engraved in the crystal, and each of them was full of fiery ck mes.
Seeing the fire, Su Yu was shocked and almost threw it away.
What was it, if not lightning?
Instinctively, Su Yu wanted to throw it away, but he controlled the strong impulse forcefully with his mind. He had an inkling of suspicion that something was amiss.
Lightning was like thunder, and the nine rounds of ck sun in front of him were mes.
Looking at it for a while, Su Yu suddenly realized what it was about.
The me in the hot sun really originated from lightning. But the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture had collected the energy of the lightning and diluted it into lightning mes.
In each round of the hot sun, the lightning mes contained was the equivalent to a ray of lightning.
If there were nine rounds, it meant that there was an equivalent of nine rays of lightning.
At this point, Su Yu was afraid for a while. Even a ray of lightning had the potential to kill almost all of the creatures in the world.
Even if he was the peak of the dust fairy, wouldnt it be impossible to touch a lightning ray so easily?
Examining the thin crystal slices again, he noticed a line of small characters, which were the instructions on how to utilize the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture!
At this point, Su Yu finally understood why it had taken him so long to find the exnation for the technique.
It turned out that this skill required the corresponding powerful me to start its cultivation.
Only by umting the me energy of nine rounds of hot sun within the body of the crystal could the cultivation method be revealed.
During Su Yus visual cultivation, the crystal kes flickered leisurely, turning into a ray of crystal light and falling onto Su Yus abdomen.
ording to the introduction on the slice of crystal, you could cultivate it just by refining the hot sun in turn ording to the skill introduction.
Moreover, the stronger the me contained in the hot sun was, the easier it was to cultivate.
Lightning mes, the diluted form of lightning rays, must be the limit of the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture. As a result, the speed of cultivation should be very much faster than expected.
Su Yu was d for this rare opportunity to obtain an immortal skill.
When looking at the object in his right hand, a wave of confusion passed across his face.
.
Jiangshan town dragon bow! Old friend, I had almost forgotten about you. Su Yu stroked the dragon bow that had helped him a lot in the past.
It was just that there had been no chance to use it since then. Who would have guessed that it would also survive the lightning?
There were ck marks on the body surface, but there are no cracks, which was surprising considering the poor quality of the material it was made of.
Su Yu knew that it was not the Dragon bow that had been able to resist the power of the lightning, but an arrow sealed in the Dragon bow.
Once upon a time, it had been a Gods arrow!
He could even sense that if he were to untie the seal right now, this strong-willed arrow would shoot out, and he would be unable to control it.
Put this bow into nine green pearls, and Su Yus eyes would be full of light.
Why was this arrow sealed?
Was it Gods n for it to fall into his hands?
Although he was already dead, Su Yu had always felt that there was a shadow of God in the many things that had happened.
Was he really dead?
As an emperor who would visit Jiuzhou in the past, would the top of the maind really die so easily?
Reflecting on this for a while, Su Yu shook his head.
Since there two intact items had appeared, Su Yu began to scan the rest of the ashes to see if he was able to find any other unexpected objects.
.
A real surprise awaited him.
The picture that he had obtained from the treasure trove of the Third Deputy Domain Master was actually safe and sound!
Unrolling the scroll, the beautiful face of Sha Jingyu came into view. Just looking at it was so entrancing and fascinating that he found it hard to take his eyes off it.
This painting is really extraordinary! Su Yu held the scroll tightly, more and more surprised by its mystery.
The restricted area of the human race from the extreme West can make three groups of powerful Vientiane people fall into rapture for half a year!
Most importantly, there was a mysterious rhyme within the painting.
It was necessary to study this painting deeply and in detail!
Su Yu was surprised by the veryst thing to be found.
It was a crystal ball and a bone.
It was the reward that Su Yu had received as a customs clearance person when he challenged the virtual shadow on the 100th floor of the martial tower.
ording to the ck dog, one hundredyers of crystal ball could draw out one inferior immortal tool, and even more, one higher level of intermediate immortal tool!
The key to opening it was the bone.
The firstyer to the ny-ninthyer of the bone had been destroyed and turned into dust.
Only the one hundred rewards that ck dog hadnt want to hand in had survived the lightning robbery. What an unexpected oue!
Holding the bone and crystal ball in his hand, Su Yu disregarding the idea of opening it straight away and murmured, Is this gift given by Shen Qilin really justing?
Why were the rest of the crystal balls, including the 99yer ones, turned into ashes, with only one hundred extrayers of rewards, but this was not affected by the lightning disaster?
Chapter 1079 - Something Fishy
Chapter 1079: Something Fishy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As he thought about the demise of the Sacred Kylin, Su Yus heart felt heavy. He stroked the martial tower in his arms and felt an even greater sense of responsibility.
He had been guarding the martial tower for ten thousand years and consigned it to me before his demise. I cant just perish, Su Yu thought.
The ordeal of destiny had passed. Even though he had been in a daze throughout the entire process, at least it was over and done with.
Coming up next was the ordeal of people and the ordeal of rtionships.
Are the real 39 Ordeals separated into the ordeals of destiny, people, and rtionships as well? Su Yu wondered.
The Evil God shook its head. The 39 Ordeals in the divine context are all ordeals of destiny and are divided into great, medium and mild. There are three ordeals with mixed elements.
You have only negotiated the first-level ordeal, the mild ordeal. Theoretically, at intervals of nine days, there should be an ordeal of destiny in store. They will most probably be the ordeal of fire and the ordeal of demons.
Su Yu felt his heart skip a beat. That had only been a mild ordeal?
In that case, I still have to get through the divine ordeals? Su Yus heart pounded forcefully. The Devouring Eye would be dormant for at least several months!
You wont, the Evil God said, giving Su Yu a feeling of slight relief. Since the Great Path Divine Origin has been gifted to you, it indicates the end of the divine ordeals.
However, the Evil God added, the fake 39 Ordeals that you were meant to negotiate arent over yet! I can feel that you still have two ordeals to contend with.
Upon hearing that, Su Yu gave a sigh of relief. As long as it wasnt a divine ordeal, he stood a chance of survival.
But the disruption by the divine ordeal seems to have messed with your two imminent ordeals. Initially, the ordeal of people shoulde first, followed by the ordeal of rtionships, but its not certain now, the Evil God exined.
Su Yu furrowed his eyebrows. Messed with?
Other than the order of the ordeals of people and rtionships, would other aspects be affected as well?
As Su Yu considered this, the Evil God suddenly reminded him, Leave here quickly! Theres a powerful entity arriving.
Su Yu did not dare to hesitate, and he retrieved the wooden bird stored in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. He disappeared into the Void and fled.
Not long after they had left, the white-robed woman teleported into the ruins of the Red Blood Pce. She stared in the direction Su Yu had fled in andughed bitterly.
Seems like its not the time yet! This deity-to-be really isnt easy to meet.
After a brief moment of hesitation, the white-robed woman decided not to try and catch up with him despite her curiosity. She wanted to avoid any misunderstandings.
Su Yu arrived at the station headquarters of the Red Blood Pce in Tianya City.
Greetings, Master Su! Dare I ask, how is the situation at the faction now? Xiao Han rushed forward to offer his greetings. When he looked Su Yu in the eye, he somehow felt a tremor in his heart and could not resist the urge to kneel before him.
Su Yu consoled him. Something has indeed happened to the faction. Pce Mistress Mo has led all the faction members out. They have evacuated, and they should be safe and sound. They are probably still seeking refuge and have not left any information about their whereabouts behind. We just have to wait...
What? The faction is gone? Xiao Han recognized the tone of terror in his voice. He was furious and grief-stricken.
The affection that the elderly generation had for the faction truly surpassed that of the younger generation.
If the faction is gone, we can rebuild it, but if the people are gone, where else could we find them? Cab Master Xiao Han, please wait quietly for news and dont act impetuously. Su Yu was afraid that the old man would take things too hard and would risk his life to fight the great ghost army.
Xiao Han clenched his fists and loosened them again. He repeated the action several times and, in the end, let out a sigh of despair, seeming very crestfallen.
Su Yu was rueful too at the thought that the Red Blood Pce had disappeared just like that.
A thought suddenly urred to Su Yu. Cab Master, have you prepared the things that I asked you to?
Cab Master Xiao Han collected his thoughts and nodded solemnly. Yes, I have prepared them.
As he spoke, he rummaged around and pulled out a golden piece of paper. It was crisscrossed with numerous patterns, and at each ce the patterns intersected was a node glittering with a crystalline shine.
Looking at it as a whole, the appearance of the topography delineated by the patterns was the Jiuzhou continent!
This is the transmission map of Jiuzhou. All of the long-distance transmission ports are shown, Xiao Han said. He looked to his left and right before discreetly fishing out two pitch-ck nails. These are the forbidden items requested by Master Su, the Space Nails!
Space Nails were objects that were openly forbidden to be crafted on the Jiuzhou continent.
They had very limited uses, but once put into use, they would create endless trouble.
If a Space Nail was nailed into the transmission port, the port could hardly be used again in one months time, and no Divine Masters were capable of removing the Space Nail.
They could either patiently wait for a month or destroy the transmission port altogether and build another.
Thetter would undoubtedly take more time.
Hence, a single Space Nail could cause dy the transmission between two locations by a month.
The nails were especially troublesome to long-distance transmission ports which exined why they were strictly prohibited from being crafted and sold.
Xiao Han had taken a risk and purchased two Space Nails from the ck market. If word got out, he would be killed by any All Creations Old Monster as a punishment.
Master Su, why did you ask for the Space Nails?
Su Yu smiled bitterly. An old friend that I havent seen in a long while is hot on my heels. I have to try my best to prevent him from catching up with me, and the only way to do so is to use the Space Nails.
This... He really was going to use them to damage the transmission ports? Xiao Han caught hints of helplessness in Su Yus words, and he said, Its alright for short-distance transmission ports because the guards are all local strong men, and they shouldnt be much of a threat to you.
But the long-distance ports are guarded by the Prefectures Kings, and their capacities are at least at the level of Stage Four All Creations. Master Su, you dont have to force yourself. They all have the power to act first and report the matterter.
There were innumerable transmission ports in Jiuzhou which were ssified into different grades based on the transmission distances.
The transmission ports between two cities were known as small-scale transmission ports.
The ports spanning several cities were called medium-scale transmission ports.
The ports spanning a single region were the grand-scale transmission ports.
The ports spanning several regions were the super transmission ports.
Those that spanned an entire prefecture were the divine-level transmission ports.
As the most developed region of the Blessed and Heavenly Lands, Tianya City only had one grand-scale transmission port, which transmitted to the neighboring Heavenly Knife Region.
The super transmission ports that could surpass several regions were only avable in the Central Prefecture!
There were only nine divine-level transmission ports that could directly surpass a prefecture in the world, and they were scattered at the center of Jiuzhou.
At the most, Mortal Fairies could create super transmission ports; the divine-level transmission ports exceeded their capabilities.
It was said that the nine divine-level transmission ports of Jiuzhou had existed ever since the Jiuzhou continent had been created.
Back then, the humans of Jiuzhou had been rather weak and ipetent. The Mortal Fairies hadnt been born, so how could there be divine-level transmission ports?
Hence, the nine most ancient transmission ports of Jiuzhou were recognized as divine relics and named the divine-level transmission ports.
The divine-level transmission port of the Central Prefecture was situated in the Imperial City of the Central Prefecture!
Usually, transmission ports that were grand-scale and above would be guarded by All Creations strong men.
The people who guided super transmission ports were even more powerful.
As for divine-level transmission ports, the guards were most probably powerful and domineering beyond words.
I understand. Take care, Cab Master. Ill get going now, Su Yu bade farewell with cupped fists.
Xiao Han asked, Where are you going?
The Central Prefecture City, Su Yu replied cidly. Upon finishing speaking, he arrived at the grand-scale transmission port of Tianya City in a sh. This port could only transport him to the Heavenly Knife Region.
If he were to head for the Central Prefecture Region, he would have to pass through the Heavenly Knife Region.
In the Heavenly Knife Region, the Heavenly Knife City lookedpletely different than before.
It used to be a boisterous ce bustling with activity, but now it was withered and battered, and the people were living in fear and insecurity.
As he strolled through the Heavenly Knife City, Su Yu barely even saw any shadows of ghosts.
It has only been a couple of days! How has the Heavenly Knife City changed so much? Su Yu couldnt help but be dumbfounded.
It had only been a short time since he had seeded in stealing the ledger and spreading the news about the collusion of the Heavenly Knife Region Master with the Ghost Race.
However, the martial artists in the Heavenly Knife City had detected the foreboding scent and had fled the city, one after another.
Swish!
All of a sudden, a group of All Creations Old Monsters with overbearing auras flew past above Su Yus head.
He could sense the presence of another group of All Creations Old Monsters not far away.
They wore different attires and belonged to different camps.
Judging from their physiques and facial features, they were very different from the people of the Central Prefecture and were obviously All Creations strong men from a foreign continent.
The Nine Great Prefectures Kings responded quickly. Theyve sent strong men to conquer the Heavenly Knife City without dy. I really want to know what happened to the Heavenly Knife Region Master and the others, Su Yu muttered to himself.
The Heavenly Knife Region Master had been preparing resources for the Ghost Race for the past hundred years. How could he have failed to have a back-up n for himself?
It was very likely that he had run away the day the loss of the ledger was discovered.
Su Yu shook his head and arrived at the great pce of transmission in the Heavenly Knife City. This pce had also been taken over by foreign All Creations Old Monsters. They were strictly inspecting the martial artists who came forth.
These All Creations Old Monsters had detained a batch of Tianya City residents. They were all tied up on the ground, their faces miserable and aggrieved.
Do you lot know him? A martial artist walked to the front of the transmission port in dread. The All Creations Old Monster guarding the port pointed at him and questioned the native residents.
Only when they shook their heads did the All Creations Old Monster allowed the person to leave through the transmission port.
Next! The All Creations Old Monster was detached but cautious at the same time.
Su Yu stepped forward and stood in front of him.
Do you know him? the All Creations Old Monster yelled at the native residents.
Many of them shook their heads, but quite a number of them eximed in awe, especially an elderly man, who seemed to be seeing his life-saving token.
He scrambled up from the ground with a haggard face and pleaded, Master Su, please save me! Please save my family!
Su Yu shot a nce in his direction and saw an old man with a head of white hair and an anguished face.
He was none other than the family master of the Ouyang Family.
This old fellow had actually betrayed him and exposed him to the Third Deputy Region Master. And right now, he was asking help from Su Yu!
Was Su Yu even capable of saving them? Was he supposed to pick a fight with the All Creations Old Monster for no reason?
There were more than ten All Creations Old Monsters in the great pce of transmission! All of them were staring at him with ferocity.
As they heard the yells of the native residents, especially the Ouyang Family Master, the All Creations Old Monsters that were guarding the port shot their stern, icy stares at them!
Who is he? The Old Monster blocking Su Yu had a cold face as he questioned the native residents, but he had his eyes, which were full of suspicion and disdain, fixed on Su Yu.
It seemed like they had mistaken Su Yu for a member of the Heavenly Knife Region Masters troop.
The Ouyang Family Master was so terrified that he was close to a meltdown. He was waiting to be rescued by Su Yu and did not want to get him into trouble. Hurriedly, he replied, No, no, hes not from the Heavenly Knife City.
Oh? Then what are you people surprised about? Its like all of you know him! The look on the All Creations Old Monsters face eased a little.
The native residents cried out in resentment, How could we not know him? He is Lord Su Yu who exposed the shocking conspiracy of the Heavenly Knife Region Master!
The All Creations Old Monsters were nonchnt at first. When they learned the youths identity however, their faces fell, and they took a few steps back in dread.
The other All Creations Old Monsters shuddered too. They turned to look at Su Yu, and the looks on their faces became somewhat unnatural. There was fear in their eyes, as well as respect.
It is Su Yu, Young Lord Su! We have been hearing your prestigious name for a long time! It was the All Creations Old Monster blocking Su Yu who had the fastest response. His hostile expression disappeared and he greeted him very graciously.
Greetings, Young Lord Su! The rest of the All Creations Old Monsters greeted him with respect as well.
Su Yu felt strange when he found himself being treated so graciously by the All Creations Old Monsters. He returned their greeting and thought to himself, Are they All Creations Old Monsters from the foreign continent? Even if they have heard about me, they dont have to be so polite, do they?
They had gone overboard in being polite, and Su Yu had sensed that something was off.
Anomalies were always signs of something fishy.
Chapter 1080 - A Bloodthirsty Devil
Chapter 1080: A Bloodthirsty Devil
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Seniors, I hope you will allow me to use this transmission portal! Su Yu said tentatively as he increased his vignce.
The All Creation Old Monster who was standing in front of Su Yu stepped aside as he said with an unnatural smile, Please dont call me senior! Please go ahead... If you dont have any intermediate crystals, I can give some to you!
Su Yu widened his eyes. That was really very kind of him! Was he going to give Su Yu some crystals for free?
Eh... Su Yu was about to refuse the All Creation Old Monster when he realized that he had lost his wealth in the Heavenly Disaster. Now, he was penniless and did not own any crystals! After a short hesitation, Su Yu said with embarrassment, Senior, it would be impolite for me to refuse your kindness. Could you please tell me your name?
His humble reply surprised the All Creation Old Monster who hurriedly said, Mr. Su, I didnt expect you to be so modest! These crystals are nothing but a sign of my respect and admiration. Just take them! I am Mu Yuebai from the Eastern Continent, and it is my great honor to meet you, Mr. Su!
Su Yu was puzzled by his reply. Since when had he be so popr? Even if he had established some prestige, an All Creation Old Monster from the Eastern Continent shouldnt be treating him in such a reverent way!
Then, thank you, Senior Mu! It was not the time for Su Yu to reject such an offer.
Mr. Su, this way please! Mu Yuebai respectfully ushered Su Yu into the teleportation portal.
The master of the Ouyang Family couldnt keep still when he saw Su Yu was about to leave.
The Heavenly Knife Region Master had betrayed them by colluding with the Ghost Race. So, an Investigation Alliance had been established by powerful experts from different ces to arrest those traitors.
As a result, the Heaven Knife Region Master had escaped with his underlings when he found the situation was unfavorable.
After being settled in the Heavenly Knife City for so many years, the Ouyang Family was just like a deep-rooted big tree that had aplicated rtionship with different sects and families. The rtionship between the Ouyang Family and the management level of the Heavenly Knife Region was exceptionally close.
Therefore, with good reason, members of the Ouyang Family had been arrested by the Investigation Alliance.
Now, the rest of his family were being interrogated about the collusion with the Ghost Race and cruelly tortured.
The master of the family had been detained here to point out his brethren for the Investigation Alliance!
The Ouyang Family had no idea about the betrayal of the Heaven Knife Region Master. Now, the entire Ouyang Family had been unfairly implicated.
When Su Yu walked up, these All Creation Old Monsters from the Eastern Continent showed him their respect. It seemed all of them held him in awe and veneration.
Lord Su, could you save the members of my family, please? the master of the Ouyang Family said sadly in shame as he lowered his head. He even called Su Yu Lord instead of Master at this moment.
Su Yu rolled his eyes. How could a man who had previously sold him out ask for mercy from him now?
I am the one who sold you out, but the members of my family are innocent! They didnt offend you or collude with the Ghost Race!
Hearing this, Mu Yuebai turned to Su Yu and asked tentatively, Mr. Su, are these people your friends?
Actually, the Investigation Alliance clearly knew that the management level of the Heaven Knife Region had already run away. Those who had been arrested by them were members of irrelevant or useless sects or families.
The Ouyang Family had been interrogated, and its members had said they had no idea about the betrayal and had nothing to do with this issue.
They continued their investigation in a big way because they didnt want to lose face.
It would be so shameful if the experts from other continents failed to find one traitor through their joint investigation. So, they decided to continue the investigation in order to finish the job.
The Ouyang Family could be released if they really knew the legendary Su Yu. The master of the Ouyang Family might even bear a debt of gratitude for their kindness!
Now, the master of the Ouyang Family was urgently imploring Su Yu as he looked at him entreatingly.
Although Su Yu was annoyed by the action of the Ouyang Familys master, he didnt hate the family. Therefore, he indifferently replied, Yes, sort of!
Su Yu didnt want to vindicate them. However, he didnt want to see all these powerful experts wasting their time here. He really hoped these people could be used to deal with the uing crisis.
I have something to tell you. My seniors, please inform your continent to take precautionary measures as soon as possible! Su Yu said.
Mu Yuebai said with a smile, Mr. Su, what is it?
The Ghost n hase back, and their army has arrived! Please inform your superiors immediately! Su Yu said seriously.
Although he had asked Xiao Han to inform those continents, Su Yu didnt want to go to the trouble of informing the Red Blood Pce which was in the same region as him. The other continents, which were many kilometers away, would need much more time to get the rm.
Maybe people outside the Blessed and Heavenly Lands hadnt received the message yet.
Su Yu decided to take this opportunity to spread the message so that all the powerful experts on the Jiuzhou Continent would get the warning. People who had been sent here must have a way of informing their headquarters efficiently.
After a good while, the smile on Mu Yuebais face disappeared. Then, he asked seriously, Mr. Su, do you have tangible evidence for that?
Su Yu nodded his head as he replied, This issue is very serious, and I dont dare hide anything from you. I hope you can send people to perform an investigation in the Blessed and Heavenly Land. In addition, ording to the line of the Ghost ns march, Central City might be their target. My seniors, I hope you can deliver this message to people in your continent and sound the rm in all the continents immediately!
Hearing this, all the All Creation Old Monsters in the hall were shocked.
The Ghost Race... They had just got news about the Ghost Race. However, they didnt expect the army of the Ghost Race to being back to the Jiuzhou Continent!
The sudden attack of the Ghost n caught all of them off-guard.
Now, it was meaningless to stay here any longer. They had to check the authenticity of Su Yus words before rming the people of their continents.
These All Creation Old Monsters shivered when they remembered the fierce fight between humans and ghosts 100 years ago.
It was a crisis that could lead to extinction!
After 100 years, this crisis would again sweep across on the Jiuzhou Continent soon!
Mr. Su, thank you for providing this information! We will collect evidence and warn our continents and regions immediately! Farewell, Mr. Su! Mu Yuebai said seriously as he waved his hand towards Su Yu. Meanwhile, the rest of the All Creation Old Monsters from the Eastern Continent also left and followed Mu Yuebai.
Before long, the rest of the All Creation Old Monsters in the city also left. It seemed as though they had received an order at the same time.
After a while, the native residents of the city in the hall ran away in every direction after they confirmed the All Creation Old Monsters wouldnt being back.
The master of the Ouyang Family hadnt left yet. He made a bow with his hands folded in front of him as he awkwardly said, I represent my family in hereby expressing our appreciation for your help, Mr. Su!
Su Yu looked at him but said nothing. Then, he ced the crystals into the transportation portal and prepared to activate it.
Seeing this, the master of the Ouyang Family hurriedly asked, Mr. Su, are you going to leave for Central City?
The only destination of this transportation portal was Central City which was adjacent to this ce.
Yes! Why did you ask about my destination? Su Yu was fairly surprised when he saw the expression on the face of the master of the Ouyang Family.
He was even more surprised when the master of the Ouyang Family waved his hands and said, Just dont go to Central City! It has be a ce which is too dangerous for a human being!
Su Yu was shocked by this answer. Did it mean that the army of the Ghost Race had reached Central City?
If what he was true, how could he know it while those All Creation Old Monsters had no idea about?
You cant go there! Just now, a martial artist who fled to this ce from the Central City said a bloodthirsty devil had appeared there. It is devouring the soul and heart of the martial artists wantonly. It will devour anyone who appears in front of it! An All Creation Old Monster from the Eastern Continent has been sent to Central City to investigate. However, four hours have passed, and we havent received any updates from him yet!
A bloodthirsty devil? Could it be the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy?
I didnt expect her to be hiding in Central City! Su Yu thought to himself. This is impossible! Why is she choosing to devour people instead of keeping a low profile?
Chapter 1081 - Prohibition of Traffic
Chapter 1081: Prohibition of Traffic
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus eyes nced around nervously before returning to the master of the Ouyang Family. So... how many have fled? he asked.
Just then, Chen Xian showed himself. He was just about to teleport to Zhongzhou City.
Not many. Perhaps a hundred or so, all in rapid session, he said to Ouyang.
A hundred or so? In a regional center, where the poption was doubtless in the hundreds of millions, wasnt this an insignificant number?
An adult such as yourself ought not to underestimate a hundred people! Ouyang shot back. Zhongzhou, both the region and the city are highly developed and are within reach of all the other regions. Every scared and inadequate group will of course, then, choose to flee to here! The Tiandao group is probably nearly within reach of us, and theyre probably only one percent of the total! When you factor in all of the other crowds that are likely fleeing toward us right now, we could be dealing with tens, even hundreds of thousands of people! It will be a huge, huge mess!
Even a group of a hundred thousand was much smaller than the total poption of Zhongzhou, yet his reasoning that their arrival would cause amotion was not unfounded.
With that in mind, it seems that the Blood Demon King must be only fueling a minor rebellion;- otherwise, the people would be in a panic, and the numbers fleeing would not just be in the hundreds. If I were to leave right this moment, and rush off in any direction, chances are I would not encounter the Blood King, said Chen Xian.
Su Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Unless his luck was to truly bottom out, Chen Xian would not have to meet with the fearsome king.
Imend your kindness. Now, I must ask you to make haste. Tiandao is not a region to linger in for long. Su Yu gracefully bid Chen Xian farewell and ordered his troops to leave.
Then, in the blink of an eye, Su Yu teleported straight to Zhongzhou City.
This city was the imperial capital and regional center of Zhongzhou. Chen Xian served as the emperors guard.
Su Yu arrived outside the imperial pce, and a quick nce revealed that the gathered crowd was quiet and collected. There was no rioting. Could the news we received be false? he thought.
Then, a harsh voice suddenly rang in his head. Little one, why have youe to Zhongzhou City, to the home of your rivals? Are you not afraid of being captured and imprisoned?
Calmly and reassuringly, Su Yu replied, They are looking for me as I once was, not as I am now. No-one here should recognize me, so what do I have to fear?
And as for returning to Zhongzhou... he let out a resigned sigh under his breath. Tthe heavenly struggle has alreadye to pass, so naturally, now is time for the earthly struggle to begin. Master Zeng once told me that in order to persevere through a struggle of men, there would need to be help from a phoenix. That was his word, and he said that it would be of great importance.
I dont know much of ces, but I do know a lot about people, and my knowledge of people tells me that the phoenix C in other words, the queen that we seek C is to be found here, in the east. But she could be anyone. She could be amoner! So, as Yun Yazi pointed out, there is an eight in ten chance that the queen is here, in the east, and if she isnt, well, then she is at least somewhere on the eastern continent.
The harsh voiceughed cruelly, and spat back, Well, then you had better set out soon! That old codger wasnt very much help, was he?
Hearing the Evil Gods voice, Su Yu realized something. It seems like he already knows about Yun Yazi, so does that mean Yun Yazi knows about him as well?
Hahaha...
Su Yu turned over one of his hands. In his upturned palm, there was a small crystal shard. Engraved on the crystal, in minuscule detail, were the nine regions, and the locations of the teleportation portals.
On this chart, Su Yu could see that Zhongzhou had a few spread out portals.
He could see that there were two of them at opposite ends of the city: one for arriving, and one for departing.
The arrival portal was to the north of the city C precisely where Su Yu was.
The departing portal was to the south C precisely where he wanted to reach as quickly as possible...
From there, he could find a teleportation portal so ancient and powerful that it could take him over to the Eastern Continent in no time.
Suddenly, a voice burst out from behind Su Yu, and he felt somehow illuminated by someones gaze. This is an important ce; its not for intruders such as you! Leave here at once!
Su Yu turned around and found the voice belonged to an old man, with a long and wise white beard, and an agedplexion.
What he just said... he thought. Its like he knows everything! Is he a Three-fold all-knowing being?
Of course, an ancient and powerful hub of teleportation was bound to be home to an ancient and powerful creature.
Su Yu thought, So, what kind of teleportation portal is this? Supreme-level? God-level?
Su Yus heart dropped. He took the Masters words very seriously.
At first, it had been the Blood King who knew everything, and now this old master before him? Su Yu had not expected that reaching the Zhongzhou teleportation hub would be such a serious matter.
My humblest apologies, he said, bowing to the old man. He then ducked away and continued walking.
The old man looked after Su Yu as he left. There was a strange light in his eyes.
Entering the city, Su Yu looked around and observed the people on the streets. No one seems to be in a panic about the Blood King! he thought.
How big is this city, in all? From north to south, isnt it at least as vast as the Shenlong Continent? Doesnt it take dozens of hours for news to spread here?
Well, then, perhaps the Blood King may still cause problems here yet.
As Su Yu looked around, his eyes came to a halt when they reached the sky over the south of the city.
Everything seems calm down there too. It seems to be nothing like the scenario Chen Xian was suggesting.
If the Region of Devouring Beasts had decided tosh out and use all of its power, this certainly would not be the result.
With doubt clouding his mind, Su Yu hurried on towards the pce.
In the midst of its Golden Age, Zhongzhou City was a thriving metropolis. Its pce was bustling with activity, with crowds of people filtering in and out all day. Its teleportation spot was quite exceptionalpared to others.
There are portals of all sizes, and not one is ready for use!
As Su Yu looked around, he saw that every teleportation hall was home to its own crowd of prospective users.
The exception was one old and decrepit portal, which had no one near it whatsoever and looked as though it had been that way for quite some time.
Yet this was the ancient portal, capable of taking someone to any of the other ancient portals. In total, there were nine of them.
Su Yu did not immediately rush forward though. Instead, he stood and waited, keeping an eye on the crowds.
That was until a group of silvery figures emerged from a teleportation portal and glided over to him. They stopped quite nonchntly.
How may I help you, masters of the pce? Su Yu asked. He tried to look at the face obscured within the orb but found it was just out of reach. Each figure wore a conical hat.
We were sent here by our superior, a Five-fold all-knowing ancient being, who sits here in this city. The figure who spoke to Su Yu raised its conical hat, and he could see that the persons skin truly did shine like silver.
A five-fold all-knowing ancient being? Su Yu frowned. This whole time, he had been leaning on a small fence outside of a restaurant.
If he were somehow able to ascend to the same level as this ancient being, it would require untold, impossible strength.
Such was the problem he faced those days. His losses were many, and his task grew ever-harder.
He wanted to make a fortune, and the price of doing so was not small.
Do you have any proof of rank? he asked. His fear was that he would have to painstakingly figure out everyones rank one-by-one, as he had done in Tiandao.
Since Su Yu was perhaps unfamiliar to most of the people around, his hope was that perhaps the ancient guardian had not been shown his portrait in advance,
Report back to the master that Xiao Bai is unable to ascertain the facts because the portal is closed, barring entry, one of the group said.
What? Entry is barred? Su Yu asked, his brow furrowed into three deep lines.
A deration was posted in the pce. It said that the ancient portal was to be closed for a fortnight, so as to bar the forces from Tiandao from using it to escape the Nine Regions.
Hearing this, Su Yu sneered. So, this is all to hold onto a thief!
The King of Tiandao is probably locked up deep beneath the imperial pce, in a dungeon so remote and dark that escape would be a miracle. So, why do they feel the need to block off the ancient portal? It must be to keep everyone else from the Nine Regions from using it.
So then, where is the supreme portal? he asked. Supreme portals allowed one to teleport to neighboring regions.
Also barred, for the same reason I just told you. Its also protected by high-level guards.
Oh, this is all very deliberate, Su Yu thought.
Gazing up at the transportation hall, he thought things over for a time.
Entering by force is out of the question. All of Zhongzhous expert guards are gathered here, keeping watch. And among them, theres a Five-fold All-knowing Ancient Being. Surely alerting even one of these guards means facing thebined strength of the lot of them.
The Evil God knit his own brow, too, and his voice sounded in Su Yus head. Well, little one, it looks like your path is blocked. What are you going to do now?
Chapter 1082 - The Royal Token
Chapter 1082: The Royal Token
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu shook his head gently. There isnt anything I can do! The eastern continent is hundreds of millions of kilometers away from the middle continent. It will take years for my wooden bird to fly there! It is only reachable by using the divine transmission portal. And if even that is not good enough, then it needs the use of the super transmission array several times in a row in order to reach the eastern continentpletely before theing of the nine days of disaster.
The Evil God let out a sigh.But this road is impassable. Our best solution is to break through it.
Ive already thought about it. You can rest at ease and help me to refine the ten dragon tendons, Su Yu said quietly.
The Evil God was surprised. You have a solution to this problem?
Su Yu nodded gently.
They looked for an inn to rest in until sunset. Suddenly, a dark shadow flitted outside the door and passed underneath the gap of the door like a piece of paper.
Su Yu took a deep breath, grabbed the shadow into his hand, unfolded it, and smiled happily as he looked at it.
In the darkness of the night, Central City was still aze with light.
Su Yu turned into a dark shadow and slipped into the dark alleyways leaving no trace of sound or smell.
There was a house in the narrow alley.
Standing in front of the house, Su Yu raised his fist and began to knock on the door. The door opened a crack, revealing a beautiful young girl who surveyed the space with her dark eyes. She crisply said. Elder, may I ask, who are you looking for?
Without a word, Su Yu shed the purple jade pendant hidden in his palm. It had two characters carved onto it.
The young girls crystal eyes brightened. Pleasee in.
Stepping into the courtyard, Su Yu found that there was nothing else there. The interioryout was luxurious and was like a pce.
Several martial artists of different ages sat quietly in the courtyard. They talked in a low voice in groups of two and three. Suddenly, Su Yu came in and lowered his voice. His face was full of vignce.
Please wait, sir. When the timees, it will start.
Su Yu nodded in acknowledgment, looking for a quiet corner in which to sit alone.
Haha, Central City is really domineering. The divine-level transmission portal is sealed. It doesnt give us any time to prepare for other maind warriors. Now if you want to go back, you have to rely on special channels!
In my opinion, Central City is guilty of theft. Soon after the powerful Jiuzhou entered Central City, they actually closed the super transmission portal and the divine level transmission portal. The Heavenly Knife Region colluded with the Ghost Race, and the shadow of the Central Prefectures King is vital!
Dont you understand? How can a domain master suppress this matter for a hundred years without leaving any trace? In other states, the king knows that his heart is clear, but he is not afraid to make trouble because of the identity of the Central Prefectures King.
Yes exactly, who in Jiuzhou doesnt know that Central Prefectures King is colluding with the Ghost Race? Its just that there were heavy casualties from the earlier war between Jiuzhou and Ling. Its inconvenient to fight Central Prefectures King right now. Theyre just pretending not to know, that is all.
s, the Central Prefectures King is a disciple of Lord Shen Yichen. I cant believe that he can think of betraying my beloved Jiuzhou. This is really unexpected!
Its not that you and I can be involved in the affairs of Jiuzhou. Its better to take the information we have found back to our respective states as soon as possible.
In the midst of the honest conversation, heartyughter came from outside the door.
Im sorry to keep you waiting, said a middle-aged schr in a in robe as he pushed the door open to enter.
All the people in the hospital were immediately alert with caution.
Everyone, Im Wen Yiqing, the person in charge of Duanxian Cliffs garrison here. The middle-aged schr had a clean face and a brilliant smile. He brought out a jade pendant hidden near his waist. On it was carved the word Duanxian.
His token was actually green in color!
I do hope that you will show your own identification card to allow us to check your identity. Its a big deal, and I dont think you would want to make any mistakes.
Everyone in the courtyard silently took out his token. Most of them were blue in color. There was another one that was green, and other than that, one that was purple in color.
The token colors of Duanxian cliff represented the level of its owner.
Purple was ranked the lowest, followed by the blue color, and then above all of them was green.
The token color represented the members of Duanxian Cliff and their corresponding high and low statuses of contribution.
The middle-aged schr paused slightly at the owner of the green jade pendant and the owner of the purple jade pendant, showing some signs of surprise.
For the former, it was a surprise of shock, and for thetter, a surpriseced with curiosity.
Many people in the courtyard looked curiously at the owner of the green jade pendant. It was a middle-aged woman with a humble appearance, who carried an aura of culture and wisdom that came with experience.
For a member of the Duanxian Cliff to upgrade from purple status to green status required an astronomical amount of financial contribution!
The crystal that Su Yu was using cost no less than 100 million and he had not even been promoted to the blue color!
To rise into the green status, at least one billion crystals must have been used.
How could she have amassed such arge amount of financial resources?
Then, they nced at Su Yu with side-eyes of dismissal and unimportance.
Very well, everyone is here to use the teleportation. The middle-aged literati were open-minded.
He was right. The path that Su Yu wanted to take was this one of the Duanxian Cliff.
The super teleportation array and divine teleportation array were closed. Su Yu was not the only one who wanted to use this route.
They had to try their best to find underground channels, and Duanxian Cliff was the existence with an underground force.
Su Yu had sent out a message through the Tianya order and had received a notice half a dayter informing him to gather here.
Like Su Yu, they were all contacted by Wen Yiqing, who was stationed in the Central City.
Haha, from the looks of it there is no problem, Wen Yiqing smiled and said. To be honest with you, in order to use the channel of God level transmission array you must be able to afford the price tag on it.
Chueh Chueh... The group of strongmen were either indifferent to what he had just said, or they sneered at it.
Arent you getting a little ahead of yourself? At least show us some proof to let us believe that your channels are true, and then you are entitled to raise the price. If you are so anxious, I dont think it will be possible. An old woman with a cold face smiled coldly.
Wen Yiqing was not upset. Haha! As the person in charge of Tianya City, how could I deceive you? Otherwise, everyone knows the rules of Duanxian cliff. I wouldnt want to bear the fate of being hunted.
Again the old woman spoke up, sneering and shaking her head. This time, that time! In a time like this, the maind is in turmoil, the ghosts and demons are all showing themselves, and Duanxian Cliff is full of soldiers. Even if you really deceive us, Im afraid that Duanxian Cliff might not be able to chase you all the way, so I would rather show some caution.
Wen Yiqing was angry, but sighed, Well, since you have doubts, I will show you something, and I believe that you will be able to make a rational judgment from there.
At the end of the speech, Wen Yiqing took out a golden token, which contained a unique vor that could not be imitated.
The order of the Central Prefectures King? The indifference in the old womans eyes faded slowly. This was an object that she recognized.
Su Yus eyes also lit up. The Central Prefectures King had actually granted him the order of power to allow them to vite some prohibitions and to do things in a way that was convenient for him.
For example, he was able to disregard the prohibitions, such as not to move in the Void or not to use force. In other words, he had privileges.
Royal power order. That can ovee the ban of closing the divine level transmission portal? said the old woman suspiciously.
With a smile, Wen Yiqing said, Ive tried it myself recently. Its unimpeded! See this order, the forerunner of the array guard. It will be released automatically. There is no obstacle in its way!
Hearing this, all the people present showed surprise.
Following this, a leisurely light voice rang out. I have another question, and I dont know if I should ask it now or not?
Please speak your mind. Wen Yiqing did not despise Su Yu because he was the only lowly purple member. On the contrary, he showed special respect for him, his eyes sparkling bright with interest.
Chapter 1083 - Plotting an Escape
Chapter 1083: Plotting an Escape
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu asked, Your excellency, how did you manage to get the Central Prefectures King royal order? This royal order is issued by the Central Prefectures King, and it is not transferable to anyone. Are you the Kings man? If that is the case, Im afraid I have to be worried about your excellencys intentions.
There had always only been one way to obtain the royal order from the Central Prefectures King, and that was to receive it personally!
Besides that, if it were tond in the hands of an outsider, the royal order would shatter into pieces on its own.
The eyes of the crowd all looked over. This was the burning question that they wanted to ask as well. Everyone nced at Su Yu, impressed with him. Even though his cultivation was of an ordinary level, he had been very meticulous.
Wen Yiqing sneered. Not only am I the Central Prefectures Kings man, but I am also the person he trusts the most, the son of the Heavenly Knife Regions Chief Deputy Region Master!
Upon hearing that, everyones expression changed slightly.
Heavenly Knife Region? Isnt... isnt that the region that colluded with the Ghost n?
The Chief Deputy Region Master was second only to the Region Master. He definitely was involved in the collusion with the Ghost Race as well!
But what about his son?
Su Yu suddenly came to a realization. This was actually the Deputy Masters son!
Among the crowd on the day that Su Yu was being hunted down, a few of the deputy region masters participated as well. Only the Chief Deputy Region Master was absent. Otherwise, it would be unpredictable who would have died that day.
Thismand token was given to me when my father brought me to see the Central Prefectures King a few years ago because the king acknowledged my ingenuity. Wen Yiqing kept a smile on his face, but it was a wan smile, You must be wondering why someone like me, who is closely rted to the Central Prefecture, would be helping you, right?
This was what everyone was worried about.
I know that you are all from the great authorities of Jiuzhou. I will use thismand token to release all of you from Central Prefecture. However, please take back a message to your respective region masters. This is the price that I ask for in return of this favor, to take back an important message. Wen Yiqings face twitched gently as if he was suppressing agony.
Just take back a message? What message could be so important?
Please convey the message to your respective authority. The Glittering Jewel Demonic God is in the Central Prefecture! Right in... the royal pce!!! Fear, hatred, and sorrow shed across Wen Yiqings eyes.
Everyone present began to stand up after they heard his words. They could feel a sudden chill down their spines.
Did... did you say that she... shes in this city? The old woman suddenly stood up, her aged face revealing fear.
Ever since the Royal Beast State was turned into a ghost town, who would not fear the terrifying demon race that devoured the souls and hearts of humans?
The rest of the All Creation Old Monsters turned pale.
What you said, is it true? There were some whose voices were trembling.
Wen Yiqing looked at the sky with a sorrowful smile. My father was eaten alive by this demon. Do you think Im lying or telling the truth?
Please exin in detail. This incident was too shocking. The demons race Glittering Jewel Fairy, who was severely injured by the prefecture kings joint attacks, was unexpectedly hiding in this city. Furthermore, she was hiding in the royal pce where a prefecture king was living. Just listening to this would cause them to tremble with fear.
Wen Yiqing said, My father was summoned to the royal pce with the reason that the Central Prefectures King wanted to see him. Two hourster, the life token shattered into pieces, with a message revealed that the Glittering Jewel Demonic God was in the pce!
Everyone gasped as they heard his words.
If this were true, it was truly horrifying!
They began to shudder at the thought that the Glittering Jewel Demonic God was nearby.
What was more terrifying was that this would mean that the Central Prefectures King was not only colluding with the Ghost n but also... the Demon n!
They would have asked for the chance to take this piece of news back to their respective prefectures, even if Wen Yiqing did not request it!
Excuse me, did you fabricate the news of a bloodthirsty demon king that devours hearts and souls in the Central Prefecture? Su Yu tried to find out more. Could it be all a deliberate act because Wen Yiqing wanted to spread the news?
However, Wen Yiqing furrowed his eyebrows and shook his head. No, that was not fabricated. It is true. Today, somewhere nearby the South City, there indeed appeared a bloodied existence with deadly aura, who seemed like it just came out from hell. It was digging out hearts, devouring hearts and souls at the sight of people. It was extremely cruel! Itter escaped after being defeated by the highly skilled warriors and could not be found. This was most definitely not nned by me.
Everyone was stunned when they heard those words.
If it was the Glittering Jewel Fairy, how could it be banished by ordinary highly skilled warriors?
It must be an existence that also happened to devour hearts and souls.
For self-protection, I remained silent and pretended that I was unaware of anything. I attempted to leave the Central Prefecture to spread the news, but I have no connections or foundations on the other continents. Nobody would believe me. However, youre different because if the news were to be brought back by you, it would catch the attention of the authorities. Wen Yiqing got on his knees and bowed. This is the message from my father right before his death. Even at the brink of his death, he must be worried about the safety of the continent. Please be sure to convey this message when you return, so that my father didnt die in vain!
His words somehow touched their hearts. Besides, they had the responsibility and obligation to take the news back.
Comrade Wen please get up. We are duty-bound to get involved in this matter anyway.
Su Yu asked, Comrade Wen, I would like to know when we will be leaving?
Tomorrow, Wen Yiqing said. I will use executing missions as the reason, and the rest of you will pretend to be my followers. Everything should work out fine.
Everyone took a moment to consider this and gradually nodded their heads.
Back at the inn, Su Yu meditated with no expression on his face. He was practicing his cultivation calmly.
Hey kid, you are reallyposed, the evil god sniggered.
Su Yus eyes remained closed. Leaving the Central Prefecture will definitely be a sess!
The evil god replied, Hopefully everything goes well.
Hopefully.
The next morning, Su Yu woke up and went into the city to find a shop that sold two-thousand-year spiritual herbs.
The item he wanted gave the shopkeeper a shock. Spiritual herbs were not high-tier items, and they could be bought in the city.
What surprised the shopkeeper was the age of the spiritual herbs requested. They were exactly two thousand years old. They were rare items that could only be seen every several years and were of great value.
Su Yu easily got his hands on one hundred middle-grade crystals, which were equivalent to ten thousand crystals when converted to low-grade crystals. That would be enough for the consumption to activate the Transportation Spell Divine Level twice.
As agreed, Su Yu arrived at the yard to meet up with the people who had been present yesterday and Wen Yiqing. Everyone disguised themselves as the men of Wen Yiqing and arrived at the hall of the Transportation Spell Divine Level.
Stop right there. Transportation is temporarily not allowed. The guard was a short but ingenious, sharp-chinned old man. His cultivation base was abnormally terrifying.
A pair of sharp eyes scanned them, and a few of the All Creation Old Monsters trembled as they felt a tremendous amount of pressure.
Elder You, this is the royal order. Please take a look, Wen Yiqing said with a slight smile as he handed themand token over.
Elder You frowned slightly. You just came yesterday! What is your purpose for activating it again today? What mission requires you to travel twice? And also, who are these people?
These questions put everyone on tenterhooks.
Wen Yiqing smiled politely and replied smoothly, The mission is a direct order from the Prefectures king. I am currently unable to reveal it. If Elder You would like to know about it, I will personally exin it to you once the mission is over. How about that? As for these people, the reason why Im back this time is that I realized that we werecking manpower. Thats why I came to dispatch more people from the pce.
Unexpectedly, the old man whose surname was You stood up andughed coldly. People from the pce! What a joke! Ive been in the pce for so many years; howe Ive never seen any of them before? If you want to lie, youve got to do a better job at covering it up!
Traces of murderous intent were released from the body of Elder You!
Not good!! The color of everyones faces changed dramatically. He had seen through their ns!
Chapter 1084 - Death Trap
Chapter 1084: Death Trap
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Huhuh, rx Elder You, rx. Wen Yiqing moved forward, disyed a high-quality crystal, and stuffed it in the elders hands.
Only then did Elder Yous face ease a little. He took the crystal without turning a hair as his eyes nced at the others.
Seeing this, they sighed with relief. It turned out that he had deliberately been making things difficult to extort some benefits.
Everyone smiled as they presented valuable gifts to Elder You, putting a sprinkle of joy on his face. He loosened his lips. You may proceed.
What baffled everyone, including Wei Yiqing, was that Elder You did not demand any gifts from Su Yu and treated him as if he didnt exist.
But peculiarities aside, they were reluctant toplicate things at this crucial moment, and thus, entered the teleportation station alongside Su Yu.
After inserting the crystal, the teleportation portal slowly began spiraling, and they felt a deep sense of relief.
Pssshu!
There was a thud, indicating they had been sessfully teleported.
However, they felt something strange was going on.
This isnt right! The prefecture I live in is very far away. The teleportation would at least go on for an hour, why would it...
Beware everyone! This is a short-distance teleportation spell!! It is not the divine-level teleportation spell!
...
Within the Great Teleportation Hall, Elder You revealed a cruel smirk at the corner of his mouth as he retrieved a hidden magical treasure from an inconspicuous corner of the teleportation station.
The magical treasure was a simple teleportation portal capable of being disguised.
They had all believed they were stepping on a divine-level teleportation portal. Little did they know that they had actually stepped onto a simple teleportation portal that had been swapped out.
The ce they were teleported to was naturally not the prefecture they had wanted to go to.
They were panic-stricken. They quickly sized up their surroundings, only to find a scene that sent chills down their bones.
They had not been teleported to any recognizable part of Jiuzhou. They had been sent into a dark chamber.
In the chamber, corpses were lying all over the ground. All their hearts had been dug out, and their souls had gone astray!
The soaring stench of blood apanied by the strong putrid smell of death was extremely ufortable.
Huh-uh, so many have arrived. How thoughtful of you, Yiqing. A hoarse yet pleasant voice came from a murky corner.
A demonicdy came toward them with light footsteps. She had streaming white hair, purple lips, and bloody eyes!
Her face was ethereal, but a demonic aura was emanating from all over her body!
Seeing this person, everyones heart sank.
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy!!
No one had seen her in person, but they had seen her portrait that had been circted across the realm!
With astonishment, they realized that the person in the chamber was the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy herself!
Wen Yiqing! Y... you betrayed us! The previously apathetic old woman was trembling, either in anger or fear.
Wen Yiqing was respectfully kneeling in front of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy. His back was facing the crowd and without even looking back, he said indifferently, How great an honor it is to supply the master with your flesh and blood and to be one with her splendor!
You! Have you been lying to us all along? Have you forged the story of your fathers death too?
Wen Yiqing stood up, turned around, and looked at the crowd withpassion. Of course that is true! It is just that after I received the message about my father, I felt that we should all turn to the master. No good will dawn upon us if we were to oppose her. Hence, I wished to go with the current, aiding the master by subtly gathering all the aces from the city for her to replenish her Primordial Qi.
To gain your trust, I had to put up a better act in everything, whether important or trivial.
Hearing his words, the crowd felt iciness in their limbs!
This was simply a trap that had been set for them!
Who would care about the whereabouts of those powerful individuals who had left the Central Prefecture?
Even if someone discovered their disappearance, it had not happened within the boundaries of the Central Prefecture!
You, scum, devoid of conscience, to hell with you! The old woman surged with killing intent and jabbed her crutch at Wen Yiqing.
In the next moment, her body was abruptly blown up like a balloon, and she became a pile of flesh!
A beating heart appeared in the hands of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy who was standing in the same spot as if she hadnt moved at all. Amidst a bloody smile, she devoured the beating heart!
The scene struck fear into the crowd, depriving them of even the courage to resist as they waited to be ughtered.
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy was indulging in pleasure as she acimed, Well done. Carry on your work in luring those aces from the city. When my Primordial Qi recovers, aiding you into bing a mortal fairy will be a cakewalk.
Wen Yiqing wore a passionate expression but was slightly surprised after he nced at Su Yu behind him. Master, are you not nning to feast on that person?
Hm? Is there someone behind you? The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy looked around. There was no one.
Wen Yiqing was shocked. He turned his head around to look at Su Yu who was right in front of his very eyes and turned back to look at the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy with a bewildered expression.
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy narrowed her eyes slightly. Could I not see the person that you could?
Who are you? Wen Yiqing asked Su Yu,ing to his senses.
In spite of that, Su Yu just stood in front of him. He was motionless and his hands were sped behind his back.
Feeling that something wasnt right, Wen Yiqing yelled and charged towards Su Yu. His attack pierced through his body. Su Yus body of blood and flesh crumbled, sttering blood everywhere.
Wen Yiqing became even more confused. Could he have seen a ghost?
Master, I... Wen Yiqing was unable toprehend what had just happened.
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy closed her eyes. When she reopened them, a slender ray prated Wen Yiqing.
Wen Yiqing was abruptly possessed. His vision rippled as if something was dispelled.
Ah! His corpse is missing! Appalled, Wen Yiqing discovered that Su Yus body had vanished into thin air. Even the bloodstains on his body were all gone.
You have run into a master in illusionary techniques, the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy said faintly. What I lifted from you just now was an illusion technique. Im afraid that this person has already seen through your luring schemes.
Wen Yiqing was shocked. What? An illusionary technique? Was what I saw of him an illusion all along?
He suddenly recalled that Elder You who was looking after the teleportation station had also disregarded Su Yus existence entirely.
At first, he thought that Elder You had been looking down on his cultivation and so, was treating him most contemptuously, not even bothering to ask him for some benefits.
Thinking about it now, it was because Elder You was not under an illusionary technique. Hence, he had never seen Su Yu!
In the meantime, he and the rest of the All Creation Old Monsters were all put under an illusion and thought that Su Yu was around.
In fact, Su Yus actual-self had already retreated long ago when he ced all of them under an illusion.
They had not discovered anything about him from the beginning until the end!
So where is he now? said Wen Yiqing in dismay.
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy said, Well find out presently. Our ns have almost seeded. We should leave via the divine-level teleportation portal.
What? Wouldnt we mess things up in this way? Master, your existence might be exposed, drawing powerful individuals from all across Jiuzhou. Wen Yiqing turned pale.
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, however, said casually, I have recovered 30% of my Primordial Qi. If it isnt at least two Mortal Fairies working together, whoeveres to me will be mere supplements to my Primordial Qi!
Hearing that, We Yiqing was slightly relieved.
There is still someone in here, but Im afraid that she has also escaped, the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy said indifferently while pointing at an unsightly woman. This body has long withered and has already been taken away. I presume that she is already close to sess in using the divine-level teleportation portal by now.
Wen Yiqing was drenched in cold sweat as he dropped to his knees. Please forgive me, Master! My ipetence has allowed two people to escape!
Your cultivation is too low. Youre not to be med. Um, are you aware of the identity of the two? the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy asked. After the emergence of the divine energy outburst, she had been cautious. She relocated herself to the chamber and hadpletely sealed her aura.
Now that two suspicious individuals had appeared, she couldnt resist asking about them as she had always felt uneasy on the inside.
Im not quite sure about that woman, but I do recognize that young man! Speaking of which, you wouldve recognized him too, master. My original intention was to bring him back for you as a surprise.
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy was surprised. Oh? Who is he?
Su Yu.
What? Him?! In an instant, the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairys white hair rose into the air as a terrifying aura rippled across her body with her demonic face inundated within rage and bitterness. The expression on her face was just like that of a malicious spirit!
Hahahaha, Su Yu, Su Yu. You refuse to walk on the path of heaven but have chosen to break into hell with no door!!! The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy lifted her head unleashing a sinisterugh, while awe-inspiringly ejecting chilling demonic energy from her fingers as she morphed into an inky mist and vanished within the chamber.
Chapter 1085 - Using the Enemy’s Strategy against Them
Chapter 1085: Using the Enemys Strategy against Them
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Outside the temple, within a restaurant, sat a handsome young man. His presence shone like the full moon on a clear night. Confidence adorned every aspect of him.
Wen Yiqing is likely to show his face soon. Is he in conflict with those that fell for the trap?
Su Yu looked coldly on. He did not suspect Wen Yiqings position as the Heavenly Knife Regions Great Deputy Region Master nor did he doubt what had befallen the previous Great Deputy Region Master. What he feared was Wen Yiqings motive.
At first, it had sounded logical. But as one thought deeper, things began to unravel.
First, it was too coincidental. Just when they needed to use the Transportation Spell Divine Level, they had run into Wen Yiqing, the terribly distressed victim of Glittering Jewel Demonic God? Su Yu believed in coincidences, but his experience told him that this was too circumstantial.
Su Yu had another reason to distrust the situation. He had firsthand knowledge of the terrors of fighting with the Glittering Jewel Demonic God. Su Yu could not understand how the Great Deputy Region Master, while facing imminent death, could still use his soul to return the message. This might have fooled the others, but not Su Yu.
And so, Su Yu felt that Wen Yiqing was hiding something. After a night of contemtion, he decided to let go of this opportunity.
Sure enough, from within the spell Elder You used, Su Yu had found a hidden simple transportation spell which confirmed Su Yus suspicions.
Su Yu had good reason not to let everyone know of his doubts.
This whole matter was still guesswork without a shred of evidence. Would they even believe him if he told them this was a trap?
Also, Su Yu risked alerting the enemy. Wen Yiqing was aware of Su Yu and if his identity was revealed, it would put him in danger.
So, Su Yu chose to use illusory techniques to monitor the situation.
I hope they can get themselves out of danger. I should also get moving. If Wen Yiqing were to harm them, Su Yu would use Wen Yiqings own move against him. He could take advantage of Wen Yiqings strategy and leave by using the Transportation Spell Divine Level.
Su Yus eyes flickered in the strange waves of light as he used the illusory techniques of the Illusionary Soul Realm.
Now everyone would see him as Wen Yiqing!
At the temples door, Su Yu ran up and smiling, said, Elder You.
Elder You lifted his head and saw Wen Yiqing. His face brightened as he spoke expectantly, Ah, my nephew... how are things?
Su Yu promptly responded, Thanks to Elder You, I was able to fool them. The Master is extremely happy.
To make the Master happy, my little effort is not important. I only hope that the Master does not forget me.
Haha, do not worry, Masters Primordial Qi has recovered greatly. With several more people, she will recover peak condition and will be able to guide you in your practice. It will not be a problem to break through to the Mortal Fairy Realm. I, as your junior, am sincerely envious!
The words invigorated Elder You. His face was flushed red and his eyes revealed his great excitement. Hahaha... who is junior? Who is senior? Have I not said earlier, just call me Elder... sigh, my dear nephew, I still hope you speak well of me in front of the Master.
As he spoke, Elder You took out some gemstones and with a beaming smile, stuffed them into Su Yus palm.
Su Yu epted the gemstones with a smile. His expression showing a guarded understanding of the situation.
Thats right. Elder You, the Master has ordered me to go to Eastern Continent. I have to take care of a certain matter, Su Yu said matter-of-factly.
Elder You was taken aback by this news. The Eastern Continent?
However, without suspicion, Elder You hurriedly responded, You cannot be slow with Masters orders. I will not keep you. Quickly, borrow the Transportation Spell.
As he spoke, Elder You helped Su Yu begin the Transportation Spell.
Thank you for your help, Elder You, Su Yu sped his fist in his palm, then took his leave and jumped into the portal.
Apanied by the spells motion, the Voids power enveloped Su Yu and transported him.
Su Yu inconspicuously wiped his brow. Fortunately, he had made it through.
Normally, Su Yus illusory technique would not fool a Fifth Level All Creation Old Monster. The highest being his technique could sessfully fool was at the Third Level.
However, Elder You was deep within Central Prefecture, and his alert was low and vignce was not on his mind. He also wanted to please Wen Yiqing and likely overlooked any gaps in Su Yus illusion.
Moreover, Su Yu had conversed fluently and did not make any obvious mistakes. Only with all of thisbined was Su Yu able to fool the Fifth Level All Creation Old Monster.
The Transportation Spell opened and at the same moment, a person entered the temple.
The persons body shape was slightly round. His eyes were narrow and long and made him look especially wicked. It was the old Heavenly Knife Region Master!
His form drifted over as his voice roared, Has Su Yu been found?
Elder You turned his head and solemnly replied, Your underling is d to see you, Region Master.
He smirked, unable to control a face that revealed contempt at the appearance of the diminished Region Master. Only in the presentpany would the Region Master have any room for arrogance. In front of the other Central Prefecture Kings, he would not have been able to even lift his head.
However, this was a serious matter. Elder You did not dare to fake his obedience and directly responded, As per my Kings orders, I have diligently watched the Transportation Spell to prevent Su Yu from using it as a means of escape.
As they hunted for Su Yu, the Central Prefectures King had been prepared.
In order to keep Su Yu froming into Central Prefecture City and using the Transportation Spell, the King had specifically asked Transportation Spell Protectors to be vignt in watching for Su Yu.
They had all seen Su Yus image. Even if only ash remained of Su Yu, they would recognize him.
Once Su Yu appeared, he would be caught immediately.
Hmm, if he hasnt then thats good. A message came from North City that someone looking like Su Yu hade to Central Prefecture City. I came to investigate, said the Heavenly Knife Region Master.
Elder You shook his head. He has not appeared. The transportation port never opened.
The Heavenly Knife Region Master released his breath. His cold stare once again reflected the fury he felt inside. He was a Region Master! How had ite to this? Like a dog without a home, the Region Master had hidden within the Central Prefecture City, buried in humiliation. The only way to rid himself of this shame and anger was to reduce Su Yu to bones and ash.
As toing out to investigate, that was just a formality.
He did not believe that Su Yu would have the audacity toe alone to Central Prefecture, straight into the lions mouth.
This was the stronghold of the Central Prefectures King!
Having heard Elder Yous response, Heavenly Knife Region Master was nonchnt as his nce passed over the still moving portal. Curiously, he asked, Who has used the transportation portal? Didnt you say it was closed?
Ah, it is the Masters new assistant, Wen Yiqing, acting on orders to go to the Eastern Continent.
The Heavenly Knife Region Master did not take the sound of that name lightly. He looked over, coldly smiled and nodded his head to acknowledge the Elder.
However, his simple reaction did not show the thoughts that went through him at that moment.
The human form within the portal had long silvery hair, a tall frame, and a handsome face. Who could it be but Su Yu?
He felt himself being sucked into an illusion. Biting his tongue and staring intently, he said in shock, Su Yu!
At his side, Elder You jumped up in agitation. Su Yu? What is Master saying? Where is he?
Elder You looked all around him and not finding anything reminiscent of Su Yu, confusedly stood still.
The Heavenly Knife Region Master, in a frenzy, stared hard at Elder You and roared, You useless dog! How dare you hide a wanted criminal right under my eyes?
Annoyed at the Region Masters behavior, Elder You wondered whether the Heavenly Knife Region Masters mind was affected. How could he use someone with no reason?
Just as his anger at the Region Master reached boiling point, Elder You suddenly felt that something was wrong. He thought again of Su Yu.
He had not doubted Su Yus identity before because he did not realize the illusory technique that he was under.
However, when the Heavenly Knife Region Master had shown up, he began to wonder.
As a Fifth Level All Creation Old Monster, once he had doubts, the illusory technique no longer held his mind.
He looked again at Su Yu, standing within the portal. Where was Wen Yiqing? This was a stranger!
The young face was exactly the one that Central Prefectures King needed to be captured, Su Yu!
Su Yu could only sigh silently as the Heavenly Knife Region Master broke into the portal at thest moment.
Chapter 1086 - Identity Debunked
Chapter 1086: Identity Debunked
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ah! Su Yu!! Elder You was greatly surprised. Now, he had realized that he had been tricked by an Illusionary Technique!
He was shocked and totally annoyed. An important criminal had almost escaped on his watch!
On second thoughts, he was pleasantly surprised.
Since the Central Prefectures King had ascended the throne 100 years ago, he had seldom bothered about trifling matters. However, he offered a great reward for this person, which meant that this person had attracted the attention of the King.
If I could kill him, I guess the King will definitely think highly of me! Maybe I will be appointed as the Master of a Region!
Little rascal, youve fallen into my hands today! You will never be able to get away! Elder You shouted as he immediately ran over. Then, he viciously attacked the transportation portal which he had activated
He had made up his mind to knock down Su Yu ahead of the Heavenly Knife Region Master to scramble for credit and make amends for what he did before.
The attack of a Stage Five All Creations Old Monster was horrible! His powerful attack shocked the transportation portal which was still running. Then, the transportation was interrupted.
Su Yu sighed in his heart. It seems I have to defeat him quickly. Otherwise, I will be held up by the experts who wille to this ceter, he thought.
With an aggressive light shing in his eyes, Su Yu waved his palm. Three silvery swords started to fly around in the sky behind his back. Then, the swords disappeared into the Void and started to prepare something under the control of Su Yu.
Be careful of that sword formation! the Heavenly Knife Region Master reminded Elder You as he started to attack Su Yu from the other side.
Humph! You Xin snorted. He thought that the Heavenly Knife Region Master was trying to create fear deliberately so that he could get the credit for killing Su Yu.
He didnt believe Su Yu could be very powerful!
Being attacked by two people at the same time, Su Yu managed to defend himself and even fight back without hurry or bustle.
The Great Sun Punishes Fairy! A ck zing sun appeared in Su Yus two palms. It looked like Han Feis Heavenly Demon ck Sun. However, it was much more powerful!
Seeing this, Elder Yous expression changed abruptly. The Heavenly Knife Region Master also stepped back immediately in terror.
Whats this? Both of them were shocked.
They sensed great danger from those zing suns as if they would be evaporated after being touched by the mes.
Apparently, those suns were formed by the thunderous fiber in the Tribtion of Thunderous Feather left from the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture.
Yesterday, Su Yu had tried to perform this technique in training. Maybe the Thunderous Fibers he stored were very powerful, and the progress of his training was pretty good. He had reached Stage one sessfully. Now, he was able to use a little of the Thunderous Fibers in it.
Therefore, his attack could not only terrify the All Creation experts but also force Mortal Fairies to take evasive action.
Su Yu had nned to use it as his secret weapon to surprise his opponents. However, Su Yu had to use it now to avoid a prolonged fight.
This can kill both of you! Su Yu shouted coldly. Now, he just wanted to kill his two opponents with magnificent strength. Then, he would leave by using the Legendary Transportation Portal.
Oh, no! Just ask Zhan Wushuang toe here! Elder You shouted as his expression once again changed abruptly. He prepared to leave in terror.
Those horrible ck suns had terrified Elder Youpletely. His instinct told him that those things were extremely dangerous and could even kill Mortal Fairies!
Now, the most powerful expert in the city was Zhan Wushuang, who was an unprecedentedly powerful king.
The Heavenly Knife Region Master felt his eyelids twitch rapidly. He couldnt help but curse secretly in his heart. He hadnt expected this guy to obtain such a dangerous and powerful weapon after a few days!
After a short hesitation, the Heavenly Knife Region Master stepped back and shouted, You go back and inform the experts in the Imperial Pce. I will cover you!
He knew the ck sun was very dangerous. However, if he could stay away from Su Yu, the ck sun was harmless.
All in all, Su Yus strength was not powerful enough. Otherwise, he could catch up with the Heavenly Knife Region Master, who could never keep a distance from him.
Elder You stepped back and was about to leave without any hesitation. He tore the Void open and was about to leave the transportation hall so that he could find reinforcements from the Imperial Pce to kill Su Yu.
Do you think you can leave here? Su Yu said calmly as a purple light shed in his left eye.
Time Freeze! Su Yu shouted in a low voice. Then, You Xin and the Heavenly Knife Region Master were covered in the purple light.
Their bodies were frozen at the same time. Now, they were not able to move their limbs at all. The only part of their bodies that were still functional were their brains.
Compared to You Xin, the Heavenly Knife Region Master could break away from the restraint of the Time Passage. He shouted in surprise, Time Passage! How... how could you...
The Heavenly Knife Region Master was totally shocked when he saw Su Yus palms which were flying towards him rapidly. He knew he had to dodge the attack immediately. So, he tore the Void open and escaped by jumping into it.
However, the Time Freeze managed to slow the Heavenly Knife Region Master down. His movements were very slow.
Humph! The Heavenly Knife Region Master heard a cold snort from Su Yu as he tried to hit his back with a ck zing sun.
Instantly, the Heavenly Knife Region Master sensed the smell of death.
However, his survival instinct was activated at this crucial moment. The Heavenly Knife Region Master let out a powerful roar as he ced a cone that was full of spiritual pressure behind his back to stop the ck zing sun in Su Yus hand.
Apparently, it was a rare fairy artifact!
Chi! Chi! The zing sunnded on the fairy artifact and made some noises as if it was corroding the artifact. Then, the fairy artifact was burnt to ashes by the ck zing sun bit by bit.
At the same time, the ck zing sun was also being weakened gradually.
When the fairy artifact was half-ruined, the ck zing sun disappearedpletely.
However, there was another ck zing sun in Su Yus left hand.
After using up the ck sun in his right hand, Su Yu attacked with his left hand without hesitation.
After a short while, the half-ruined fairy artifact was turned to ashespletely.
The Heavenly Knife Region Master took this opportunity to jump into the Void and escape sessfully.
Elder You, who had witnessed the destruction of the fairy artifact, was totally shocked. What the hell was that thing?
Just at this moment, Su Yu stared at Elder You and coldly said, I didnt want to kill you and I just wanted to leave the Central Prefecture. You forced me to fight my way out! So, dont me my cruelty!
Scratch!
With a dull sound, the remaining power of Thunderous Fibers in Su Yus left palm flew towards the Elder Yous back rapidly.
At this crucial moment, You Xins survival instinct was also activated. He managed to break away from the restraint of the Time Freeze and tried to jump into the Void like the Heavenly Knife Region Master.
However, he was too slow. The next moment, Su Yus palmnded on his back heavily.
Puff!
Along with a dull sound, the remaining power of the Thunderous Fibers, which had failed to turn Elder You into ashes, prated his heart and destroyed his soul directly.
Elder You rolled his eyes and died. His body fell out of the Void andnded in front of Su Yu.
Su Yu removed his Space Ring and jumped onto the Legendary Transportation Portal immediately. Then, he activated the portal and prepared to leave.
The noise in the area startled the experts in the city. Now, a lot of experts were rushing towards the transportation hall.
When they rushed into the hall, they saw Su Yu who was about to be transported.
Most of them didnt know Su Yus young face. However, one of them managed to recognize Su Yu.
Its him! Su Yu! He is an important criminal wanted by our King! Anyone who can kill or capture Su Yu will be received by the King and can request the King to grant a wish! The King might even agree to ept this guy as his apprentice... Someone who recognized Su Yu shouted in surprise. However, when he realized he shouldnt share this precious information, it was toote!
The next moment, all the people in the hall started to stare at Su Yu greedily.
Chapter 1087 - Waves of Enemies
Chapter 1087: Waves of Enemies
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The silence was broken by a weapon that hit the spell heavily.
Instantly, the running spell was once again stopped by it.
Even if it was a Legendary Transportation Spell, it still couldnt stand any interference by an external force.
The transportation had failed again, which greatly disappointed Su Yu.
As expected, his worst fears were being realized!
He had yed his trump card, but the noise he had made had startled the powerful enemies in the city and attracted them to this ce.
Killing intent was raging in Su Yus eyes. He didnt want to resort to force to solve his problems. However, at the moment, things were tending to turn out just the opposite of what he wished.
You are seeking your death! Su Yu shouted coldly as he looked at the person dashing towards him. He weaved signs with his hands to summon a vastke full of Demonic Energy under his feet. Then, a gigantic Demonic Dragon jumped out from theke with a deafening roar.
The person running towards Su Yu was just a Stage One All Creation Old Monster. In an instant, he was crushed by the sudden attack of the Demonic Dragon. It was all over before he could even scream.
Su Yus attack shocked most of the martial artists here. However, some famous All Creation Old Monsters were still itching to try their luck against him.
Humph! Let me knock you down! a Stage Two All Creation Old Monster shouted as he shot out ten strands of light, which looked quite substantial, from his index finger. These light beams prated the gigantic Demonic Dragons body like sword energy.
The Demonic Dragon struggled but failed to free itself from the sword energy light beams. The Demonic Energy began to dissipate, and the Demonic Dragon let out one more angry roar before exploding. The explosion ruined the entire transportation hall.
Su Yu was quite calm. He lifted his right hand as a strand of long and silvery sword energy appeared in his palm. Then, he started to wave the sword energy in the air.
The Stage Two All Creation Old Monster who had just destroyed the Demonic Dragon sensed a strand of silvery light was rapidly flying towards him before he had time to celebrate his victory.
Get lost! The Stage Two All Creation Old Monster, who didnt know what he was facing, crossed his index fingers to weave a fine. It was made from ten strands of substantial light and the warrior tried to use it to rebound the strand of silvery light.
However, when the silvery light touched the, the ten light beams were splintered like bubbles.
His body was also prated by the silvery light, and he was cut into two halves across his waist!
A mighty Stage Two All Creation Old Monster was killed in such an unconventional way. It seemed that even his soul had been eliminated.
After killing two enemies, Su Yu managed to intimidate the first batch of powerful opponents who had arrived from outside the hall.
Finally, these people remembered Su Yu was that powerful person who had fought the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy and had killed the talented Demon Devouring Emperor from the Second Starry Sky!
Nobody could underestimate his strength!
All at once, all those people were terrified and nobody dared to step forward!
What a group of cowards! Will he be able to defeat all the powerful martial artists in the Central Prefecture of the continent alone? Someone in the crowd tried to instigate people to act.
A greedy light appeared in those frightened eyes again.
Anyone who could kill Su Yu could present himself before the Central Prefectures King and have all his requests satisfied! Indeed, this was an unprecedented opportunity for everyone here.
Su Yu was extremely dangerous, but it was impossible for him to defeat everyone in this area.
If all of them attacked Su Yu at the same time, he would definitely run out of physical strength soon.
And the luckiest one among them would strike a deadly blow.
Compared to the risk, the rewards would be extraordinarily high!
Man proposes, God disposes! Whether we will rise in this world or not will be decided today! Lets attack him together! The same sinister voice tried to instigate the crowd again.
The martial artists of the Central Prefecture who had already been stirred up started to walk towards Su Yu with their teeth clenched and their eyes fiery.
One, two, three...
Atst, several hundred people were all dashing towards Su Yu, including a Divine Master and dozens of All Creation powerful experts.
In their eyes, Su Yu was a big bounty.
At this moment, numerous powerful experts were also heading straight for the transportation hall. They encircled Su Yu in a number of rings.
Among these people, Su Yu sensed many horrible auras.
Standing in the ruins of the transportation hall, Su Yu nced at the innumerable martial artists who were staring at him with knife-like eyes.
After taking a deep breath, Su Yu lifted up his head and ran fearlessly towards his enemies!
A gigantic Demonic Dragon was flying behind him. The sword energy in his right hand started to sweep across the area.
Arge number of martial artists from the Central Prefecture who were rushing towards Su Yu were killed like moths darting into a me.
However, as their casualties grew heavier, the greedy mes in these peoples eyes became more rampant.
This nefarious murderer, who has killed too many martial artists from the Central Prefecture, is unforgivable. Anyone has the right to kill him! What are we waiting for? Kill him!
The one who is wanted by our unparalleled King is definitely a viin! As righteous men of the Central Prefecture, we shall kill him to coincide with Gods will and save the people of the world!
Su Yus attack didnt intimidate these people but stirred up their murderous desires. They continued to run towards Su Yu as their ridiculous reasoning echoed through the air.
This group of corrupt and unprincipled guys considered themselves as righteous men!
Su Yus eyes were icy. He was not influenced by the craziness of these people but just continued to kill them.
The Divine Master and many All Creation powerful experts were killed by Su Yus sword energy. Some of them even lost their souls when they were killed.
In a short while, the ruins of the teleportation hall were soaked in blood. Over 100 people had been killed. The entire area was full of corpses.
The people of the Central Prefecture hadnt seen such a bloody fight with such a high number of casualties for many years.
Despite this, more and more enemies were still continuing to head straight for Su Yu!
More and more people who couldnt resist the temptation participated in this bloody fight.
Like a small boat in the tempestuous waves, Su Yu was about to be devoured by his ferocious enemies.
Scratch!
With a deafening sound, the Void was torn open above these peoples heads. Several extremely powerful auras appeared from the gap in the Void!
One aura was from the returning Heavenly Knife Region Master. Three white-haired old men were standing beside him.
The people were surprised that these old men were also high-ranking experts who were as powerful as the region masters!
When he saw Su Yus current situation, the Heavenly Knife Region Master was pleasantly surprised.
The ck zing Sun used by Su Yu just now was extremely terrifying and even caused lingering fear in his heart.
When he saw Su Yu was about to run out of strength, he couldnt help but smile hideously. Su Yu, Su Yu! Why did you rush into the Central City as the Central Prefectures King expected you to do?. This time, you will definitely die without a burial ce!
My fellow region masters, please calm down. Lets just enjoy his performance. When he is about to run out of strength, we will knock him down easily! the Heavenly Knife Region Master said as he spread his hands and gestured to those old men.
Apparently, the three white-haired old men used to be the master of a region in the Central Prefecture. When they stepped down, some of them chose to leave the Central Prefecture and tried to find an opportunity to break through the limitations of the Mortal Fairy. Some of them chose to stay and became guards of the Central City.
Also, the Heavenly Knife Region Master couldnt rival these old region masters at all!
Is he really as powerful as you said? the dark-skinned old region master who was standing on the left asked as he looked Su Yu up and down carefully with his tiny eyes. When he saw the number of fresh corpses, he became speechless.
Their eyes were quite sharp. The remnant aura of the thunderous feather on those fresh corpses surprised all of them slightly.
The three old men became serious as they stared at the fight below them quietly.
Just let these reckless people attack Su Yu! It will be much safer to attack Su Yu when he has run out of strength.
Just hold on! He is already exhausted! the person who had been instigated others shouted loudly again.
At this time, Su Yu, who was as pale as a ghost, had already killed over 300 people.
However, Su Yu had almost used up all his strength in doing so. Now, people could see the exhaustion on his face.
Murderer, just die! An ugly Stage Three All Creation woman attacked Su Yu as he killed a Stage Two Old Monster.
She took out the hairpin from her hair and rubbed it with her hand. An instantter, many sharp sword feathers flew out from the hairpin.
Each sword feather was full of terrifying energy at the level of Stage Four All Creations. Now, over 100 sword feathers like this were flying towards Su Yu who had nowhere to hide.
At this key moment, everyone here was doing their best to fight desperately!
Chapter 1088 - Death and Suffering
Chapter 1088: Death and Suffering
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Return of Ten Thousand Swords! Su Yu took a deep breath, as dull sounds resonated in his Dantian. Boundless silver sword energy covered all corners of the world like a thousand rays of brilliance.
The sword feathers came striking, colliding with each other and destroying all, while the silver sword energy surged towards the hideous middle-aged woman.
She gritted her teeth and retrieved a gourd bottle despite the excruciating pain. Once it was opened, the eerie sounds of ghosts wailing and howling were unleashed.
Numerous ghastly skeletons swooped out. They shrieked insanely, forming ayer of blood clouds that shielded her body. They engulfed the endless silver sword energy that came charging toward her.
The remnant blood clouds closed in with an imposing force as the bloodthirsty skeletons iled their ws and fangs in the air. They were extremely monstrous and ferocious.
Su Yu was fearless. He raised his right hand with an icy look on his face. The silver long sword condensed from sword energy in his palm forcefully struck forth, cutting the clouds in half.
The all-destroying sword energy thoroughly eliminated the blood clouds.
However, behind the blood clouds, a palm that was covered in a pitch-ck glove stretched out and mmed down onto the silver long sword.
Praa!!
The palm shattered as it mmed down on to the ground, but the pitch-ck gleam on the glove had contaminated the silver long sword. It spread along the sword body, creeping up Su Yus arm.
And the sword that was condensed out of the sword energy was continuously being corroded!
It was such a powerful toxin!
Su Yu acted decisively. He let go of the sword and stepped back.
The time is now! a voice bellowed loudly. The ugly middle-aged woman who was the owner of the ck palm then teleported to just a foot away from Su Yu. Her ck palm pressed rapidly and brutally onto Su Yus chest.
At such close distance, Su Yu was extremely vulnerable. Having lost his weapon, the blow was now inevitable.
Dauntless savage, you should kneel and prepare yourself for death! the ugly woman yelled stridently. Ruthlessly, she pressed her hand into Su Yus chest.
However, at the critical moment, wine-red brilliance flickered in Su Yus eyes, and a space vortex appeared out of nowhere.
The blow from the ugly womans palm was aimed at Su Yus chest, but she ended up mming it into the vortex.
With a deafening sucking sound, her entire body was drawn into the vortex. Her face turned pale with terror as she growled and strove to escape the force which was drawing her in.
For a moment, her body was actually frozen in front of the vortex.
But this brief moment of freezing was enough!
With a lift and a wave of his hand, a streak of silver sword energy condensed at the tip of Su Yus fingers and sliced across the ugly womans neck.
All of a sudden, her shot skywards, and blood sttered everywhere. In the meantime, a transparent spirit escaped her headless body. The spirit carried a sense of bitter, poisonous vengeance.
As Su Yu was finishing off the ugly woman with one strike of his sword, he felt an extremely cold air behind his back.
Su Yus heart was pounding. He did not hesitate and dodged the attack with a sh of his figure.
An icy pricking pain suddenly began to throb in his back.
He turned to look. A dwarfish martial artist with a dark face and a cunning smile on his face was toying with a pitch-ck dagger in his hands. Hehe, you do respond quickly!
As he heard the voice, an icy shine glinted in Su Yus eyes. Youre the one who was instigating the crowd!
The voice belonged to the person who had repeatedly encouraged the crowd to act.
They had joined hands to besiege Su Yu, but he hadnt expected someone to assault him so stealthily.
No no no, you are a man of extreme evil, and everyone loathes you. People would dly kill sly people like you, so why would they need my instigation? the dwarfish martial artist sneered nonchntly.
Su Yu wiped the dark-colored blood from the corner of his mouth. The sword was obviously embedded with acute poison. He stared at the dwarf coldly and shot cold nces at the numerous people before him who seemed like the waves of the ocean.
Sly person? I, Su Yu, admit that Im not a kind person, but have I ever killed an innocent? Have I ever brought any bit of harm to Jiuzhou? Su Yu asked coldly. His voice wasnt loud. but it thundered in everyones ears.
He had never ughtered any innocent people and had never endangered Jiuzhou in any way.
He had stopped the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy from re-seizing her demonic body, dying the catastrophe of Jiuzhous downfall, and he had even revealed the evidence of the Heavenly Knife Regions collusion with the Ghost Race.
Nothing he had done should lead him to being called a sly person.
There was a moment of silence in the crowd, but the dwarfish martial artist sneered immediately as he taunted Su Yu. What a joke! Do you mean that Jiuzhou is hopeless without you?
Even without you, there would have been masters and experts to contend with the advent of the Glittering Jewel Demonic God!
As for being a sly person, humph! Your background is unknown, and rumor has it that you arent a resident of Jiuzhou at all!, Anyone who isnt one of us certainly has a treacherous heart. What more do you have to say?
If only he had taken the time to ask himself honestly, he would have known that without Su Yus intervention, Jiuzhou really would have been hopeless when faced with the Glittering Jewel Demonic God.
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy had thoroughly defeated the alliance of the Prefectures Kings. if the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy had re-seized her demonic body and came to them as a demonic God...
Anyone who isnt us has a treacherous heart? Su Yus heart turned cold. He nced at the people present at the scene. As he saw the countless pairs of unfair, bloodthirsty eyes, all he could feel was a profound coldness inside.
Haha... Su Yu looked up at the heavens andughed. Hisughter was deep, deste and cold. His starry eyes were filled with profound disappointment. So, I am just an outsider in your eyes.
He couldnt help but think of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy and Bi Lingtian. They had both invited Su Yu to join them, but he had rejected them because he belonged to the human race.
Humph, what are youughing about? Anyone who isnt a citizen of Jiuzhou is an outsider. That is exactly the reason our King has ordered your arrest. Once you are killed, the loyalty of people will return! the dwarfish, ck-faced martial artist interrupted him with a cold bellow.
Thats right! I heard that he came from a foreign continent, and Ive long suspected that hes an outsider! He surely has something up his sleeve to wreak havoc in Jiuzhou!
Whatever they said about him battling the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy and exposing the collusion with the Ghost Race are all made-up fantasies and tricks to fool people!
People were indignant and righteous, and they all voiced their own opinions, as though Su Yu, whose background was unknown, had be theirmon enemy. It seemed that they were absolutely irreconcble.
Most of them were finding excuses for their behavior, but many were speaking out of their jealousy for this prodigy of the era who had emerged from nowhere like a shooting star.
If he were an outsider, they would have no qualms about killing him, and they could face Su Yus excellence with a clear conscience.
The mentality of believing their own lies had led them into a morbid state of willfulness.
Su Yu had never ever expected that the reveal of his origins would attract such a crowd of people.
Seeing the crowd speaking in unison, Su Yu shut his eyes gently, and the look on his face was gradually reced by tranquility. When he opened his eyes again, he was cold and detached. Yes, I am an outsider, so I guess Ill do what an outsider does.
Su Yus body trembled, and ck blood mingling with acute poison oozed out from his hair follicles, soaking his white, pristine robe.
His starry eyes were filled with solemnity. Those who intend to kill me,e within a hundred thousand feet of me! Otherwise, step a hundred thousand feet away from me!
His sudden tirade incited peals of morousughter from the crowd.
Has he gone mad from fear? Hes like a dog drowning in the water, yet hes still so insane...
Before the heckler could finish, his words were cut off.
In three breaths time, those within a hundred thousand feet will die, and no trace of them will be left behind! Those a hundred thousand feet away get to live!
When he finished speaking, Su Yu slowly closed his eyes and began counting down.
In an instant, the entire scene fell silent.
As they stared at Su Yu, who was trapped by a heavy siege and seemingly at a dead-end, for some reason, many of them felt slightly insecure.
After all, he was a powerful individual who had fought the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy!
One breath had passed. No one moved.
Two breaths had passed. Still, no one moved.
Only when the third breath had taken ce did a couple of cautious individuals retreat a hundred thousand feet back surreptitiously. They stood right at the border a hundred thousand feet away.
Su Yu slowly opened his eyes. He nced at the hundreds of thousands of motionless martial artists. Some of them had even crept in closer. He heaved a silent sigh deep inside as his heart went cold.
I acquired this technique a long time ago, but I have never been willing to put it into use because I didnt want to hurt innocents even when my own survival was at stake, Su Yu sighed quietly. This is your own choice.
When he finished, he looked up at the bleak heavens. A magnificent, spectacr divine aura was bearing down like a painting, nketing the skies andnds of a hundred thousand feet.
An atmosphere that shook peoples souls soundlessly reverberated between the sky and the earth.
Chapter 1089 - Deprivation of the Soul
Chapter 1089: Deprivation of the Soul
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The master of the Heavenly Knife region felt something stir in his heart. This feeling was familiar. It was a kind of deja vu. He instinctively turned his gaze up towards the sky.
A pair of iparablyrge eyes spanned the width of the vast sky.
The people standing under the pair ofrge eyes saw there was no end in sight. The eyes were as boundless as the horizon.
This... Is it his divine will? Su Yu was being hunted by the Heavenly Knife Region. He had been forced into a situation that led to a moment of strange and deep meaning. On that day, he had sat within the city, not knowing how far away he was from it, yet still sensing the presence of the pair ofrge eyes.
Later, he was surprised to hear that several of the Regional Masters who had escaped from the war had spoken of a simr story.
Seeing it today with his own eyes, Su Yu was in shock and awe at the tremendous feeling he got from it.
Its the ultimate purgatory, and yet it seems to mix with the rest. Have you ever seen anything like it? The three old domain masters were surprised that it was really a God-level skill, and that it had reached the peak level of cultivation!
Amongst the people of the present days young generation, Su Yu was the only one who could get rid of Gu Taixu.
You are not mistaken. It is indeed the spirit of returning to the truth at its peak, and it has merged with other methods. Its weird and unpredictable, even though its not as good as Gu Taixu. Ive seen it with my own eyes. It has a very strong power of devouring space, and it can transfer people to a faraway area, but it doesnt the power to inflict much harm. The impact that it could have on us is close to zero. The master of the heavenly knife region held his hands in his sleeves and a smile emerged from the corners of his mouth.
From the looks of the situation that had just yed out, he seemed to have already run out of oil, light, and card tricks.
It is rare to find someone as talented at the divine methods as he is, but its a pity that he is of a foreign race. Well, death is not a pity, the three old domain masters muttered.
Out of fear of Su Yu, even they did not start their n at once. Instead, they had nned to wait for Su Yu to be exhausted and be drained of the power to fight back. Only then would they would use thunder to kill him.
The skys huge eyes gradually formed. The Central City was filled with gasps of surprise, and every pair of eyes turned to watch the skys eyes.
The only people who did not were the martial artists in the House of Masters. They wore calm looks on their faces, and their eyes were aze with the visions of destruction that they saw.
The Master of the Heavenly Knife Region, who was waiting for thest strike, suddenly knitted his brows in a frown. This pair of eyes, and the pair that he had seen the other day, bore a strong resemnce to the descriptions that those who had escaped had brought back.
The pair of eyes that had the terrible space vortex were huge wine-red eyes. In front of him, were pale eyes that reverberated with the ripples of samsara.
Three old domain masters, there seems to be something suspiciously wrong. The master of Heavenly Knife Region leisurely pulled out his hand from his sleeve. There was a dignified look on his face.
He was hesitating as to whether he should alert the people of Central City on the ground below to escape. The huge eyes in the sky were already activated.
The eyes were full of ripples and gyrations. Shaped like an eye of samsara, they exuded breath of the soul.
All of a sudden, the ripples in his eyes started turning into themselves. They were shrinking in circles, like an abyss that kept sinking.
Flop!
An old man, who was only a ninth level flying immortal, suddenly fell to the ground.
Hisplexion was pale andpletelycking in color.
Soon after, with some disturbances in the sky, more ninth level flying immortals from amongst the strong masters fell to the ground.
Next, it was the turn of the first level God, then the second level God, the third level God, the fourth level...
Like an invisible pestilence, people in the House of Masters sessively fell to the ground ording to their grades.
Standing at the angle of the four Vientiane monsters were arge number of Central City people. Like wheat fields that have been squashed t, one by one they fell down.
And a soul invisible to the naked eye, struggling, frightened and roaring, was forcibly dragged from their bodies and inhaled by the great reincarnation eyes of the sky.
The faces of the four changed dramatically!
Their souls had been swallowed by this huge eye!
In todays world, there was no magic power that could forcibly strip the soul from the body unless the body takes the initiative.
But the eyes of reincarnation were extremely domineering, and were actually able to directly drain their souls away, leaving just the body behind!
Everyone, quit immediately, no, its 30000 feet away! the old domain leader yelled loudly, waking up the dazed Central City people with a loud and clear voice.
The three masters of the Old Kingdom could not believe it. It turned out to be as the Ghost Race had said. The House of Masters waspletely wiped out!
It was horrific to see the people around you, one by one, falling down, losing their energy and control of their bodies, and then to see their transparent souls struggling in fear as they were being drawn into the huge eyes in the sky.
The boundless fear finally subdued their greed. As though it had been covered by a huge shadow, their bodies were all stiff as they tried to retreat.
But it was toote to leave now.
The power of the huge eyes in the sky slowly reached their limit and exploded!
In an instant, not only the souls of the Gods but also the souls of all things were swallowed up.
Ah! No! A bunch of Vientiane old masters hesitated for a while, and then they were shocked to find that, as Vientiane people, their souls were also swallowed by an invisible force and pulled recklessly out of its bodies.
They wailed in panic, but there was nothing they could do to save the situation. With a whoosh, their souls practically materialized. Lifelike, they were frightened as they roared and struggled.
Next, there were two stacks of Vientiane.
Next, there were three stacks of Vientiane.
The face of the dwarfish martial artist changed dramatically. He was standing on the edge of the House of Masters and was about to escape. However, his soul was shackled by the swallowing power from the sky and seemed about to be separated from the body.
He only stayed attached to his body by his strong and determined will. Otherwise, he would have been swallowed up by the terrible eyes like the others.
At this moment, there was not a strand of humanity on his face. He was filled with a look of horror and desire. Let go, let go of me! he said. Do you want to make another mistake?
Su Yu didnt speak and went straight to the center of the ruins. He kicked away the ruins and exposed the transition portal.
No wonder it was a divine-level transmission portal. Even in the midst of such a destructive battle, it had not been damaged at all.
Squatting down, Su Yu used the crystal stone to restart it. Isnt this the result that you wanted? he said. Its not natural for me to think that Im of a different race. As a different race, its not natural for me to do something to kill people.
It was wrong for me to have tried to save you. You dont hurt when you are killed.
Ah!! Stop at once, or the people of the Central City wont let you go! The dwarfish warrior was fierce, but his face was no longer treacherous. He felt panic and anxiety because his soul was threatening to leave him.
Su Yu slowly closed his eyes and said without expression, Even if I stop, you people wont let me go.
Whish!-
With a scream, the soul of the dwarfish warrior was suddenly stripped from his body, and he was drawn in the Void with a panicked shriek.
Looking at it, the House of Masters was indeedpletely wiped out. No one was alive, and no one had escaped!
Even the famous murderer, ck Seven Knives, was not spared.
ck Seven Knives was in fact as fierce as the true blood emperor, and their strength was very simr.
Unexpectedly, today, he was killed as easily as a frail nt.
The people of the Central City people standing outside the House of Masters were breathing quickly in panic, especially the three people who had left the ce cautiously at first. Their backs were chilled and sweaty, and their legs could not help shivering.
Everyone in the House of Masters was dead.
Everyone outside was alive.
How dare the people of the Central City who were standing outside, with their teeth chattering and feet freezing in the winters air, take even one step in?
Even a few old masters with four stacks of Vientiane cultivation were hiding in the crowd, not daring toe forward.
So, under the gaze of 100,000 eyes, Su Yu stood in the area of the dead and opened the transmission portal.
When the space vibration was activated again, he could be transported far away from Jiuzhou with only five breaths.
At the moment, everyone was silent, and no one dared to stop him.
They did not dare to. There was no one who dared to.
Kill my people, and just like this you think you can leave? The three old domain masters faces were as cold as ice.
Su Yu slowly straightened up and gazed at them as they hid deep in the clouds. It was inconvenient for them to show themselves in public. Indifferently, Su Yu said, You can try to stop me if you are not afraid of death.
Time was fixed to cooperate with the big sun to kill the immortals and kill the top Vientiane. Even if the cooperation was good and the timings were right, it might not seed.
If the three old domain masters had the courage to fight, they would have already started. How could they still threaten him with words now?
What really put them in a spot was that if they didnt show up, they would be med by the Central Prefectures King.
Hes evil! Can we let it go? Sure enough, they just yelled at each other, but they didnt dare to get too close. They were awed by the nine deadly experiences of the Master of the Heavenly Knife Region, especially the new corpse lying on the ground.
They didnt want to fight with Su Yu, but they had to pretend. In fact, they were the ones who were eager for Su Yu to leave immediately.
There were still four breaths left.
Su Yu was counting silently. So were the three old domain masters.
The Master of the Heavenly Knife Region was stunned. He could not help but scold the others. You three old people are greedy for life and afraid of death!
The old domain masters who had lived for thousands of years could see more clearly than the Master of the Heavenly Knife Region. What was the most important thing in the world: skill, elixir, or opportunity?
No, it wass life!
Now, they had reached the peak of Vientiane. The Central Prefectures King himself was just a fairy, and he couldnt give them the chance to be a fairy.
So, why were they using their lives as an exchange for the reward of the Central Prefectures King?
Looking at this scene, the master of Heaven Dao Domain was very upset. He had known this before. He really shouldnt tell the truth.
So, a very strange scene appeared.
Three venerable old domain masters of Central City stood in front of Su Yu and threatened him with indignation. Su Yus ears seemed to close the gate halfway, but he closed his eyes and said nothing.
Three more breaths were left.
Two breaths!
The three old domain masters were all nervous. They wished they could help to speed up the operation of the transportation portal.
One breath!
The three men were secretly relieved. They looked at each other and tacitly smiled. Who wanted to kill who?
Bang!
A muffled sound was heard.
However, it was not the sessful operation of the transportation portal, but the sudden destruction of it!
The faces of the three men were stiff. They stared at Su Yu in disbelief.
Su Yu had broken the transportation portal!
With his finger pointing at the portal, some Qi could make it stop working.
Well, youre here atst. Su Yu closed his eyes, then slowly opened the, and looked into the Void above his head.
Chapter 1090 - An Old Friend from the Demon clan
Chapter 1090: An Old Friend from the Demon n
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Whoosh!
Suddenly, people saw a white-haired figure amongst the silent hill of dead bodies.
Her face was stunningly beautiful. The charming curve of her attractive body could be seen through her close-fitting robe.
Her purple lips shone with a morous light. Two fiery-red pupils were glittering in her eyes like two dazzling rubies.
However, this gorgeous woman also looked incredibly evil!
Almost everyone in the vicinity knew who this woman who had appeared so suddenly was.
The expressions of the three old Region Masters and the Heavenly Knife Region Master simultaneously changed to ones of terror.
The Glittering Jewel... Mortal Fairy! they shouted in a hoarse voice, their eyes widened in disbelief.
Maybe the other people here didnt recognize the face of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy. As the most powerful All Creation experts, they would be her preferred targets. How could they stay calm at this moment?
How... How could she appear in this ce? The four of them started to tremble violently as their hearts became dominated by fear.
Everyone here waspletely terrified when they heard that the woman in front of them was the notorious Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy!
The fear was spreading rapidly in peoples hearts like the gue. The next moment, the people who had been gathered together started to run for their lives in all directions.
Immediately, this ce was full of screams, cries, and roars and was in chaos.
The Heavenly Knife Region Masters expression changed abruptly. He ignored Su Yu and immediately escaped.
The three old Region Masters were even faster. They tore the Void open and jumped straight into it to escape.
Only Su Yu remained standing on the Transportation Portal. He was speechless.
Ah!
Suddenly, a scream echoed in Central City.
A Void Crack appeared 50,000km away in the sky. The crack was changing its shape rapidly, which meant the space there was extremely unstable.
A massive amount of blood flew out of the crack along with many torn clothes.
The clothes and the blood of powerful All Creation experts told people that the three 3 old Region Masters had been seriously wounded or even killed.
At the same time, several other cracks appeared in the Void. Then, the Heavenly Knife Region Master and two old Region Masters fell out from the cracks like drowned mice.
All of them fixed their eyes on that white-haired she-devil with terror and hatred.
A momentter, arge number of Void Cracks appeared, from which many All Creation experts fell out.
She has locked an area of 100,000km in diameter! a Stage two All Creation Old Monster, who looked quite pale, said with lingering fear.
Those who bumped into the wall in this locked space would end up like the old Region Master who was crushed in the Void Turbulences caused by Space Disorder.
When those experts arrived at the border of this locked space, they were surprised to find an invisible barrier that stopped them from leaving this area.
Now, the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, who was standing there motionlessly, scared all these people out of their wits.
Su Yu was looking at the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy attentively. He hadnt expected to meet this devil here!
If he hadnt stopped the transportation in time just now, he would also have been killed as miserably as the old Region Master had been. He couldnt help but exim, I didnt expect you to have such a secret rtionship with the Central Prefectures King! This is so unexpected!
No wonder the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy had been able to conceal herself from the joint search performed by the kings of the other prefectures!
It turned out that she had been hiding in the Central Prefecture under the protection of the Central Prefectures King!
Heh! Heh! Last time, I spared your life. I didnt expect we could meet again so soon! the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy said with a thoughtful smile as she walked over.
Last time, she said she would show no mercy when she met Su Yu again.
You know what I want! Just give it to me! the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy said.
Su Yu knew what she wanted was the Demonic Body.
Su Yu nced at the people of the Central Prefecture who were trapped in the locked area. The total number of them was greater than 300,000!
All of them had been attracted by the noises in this ce. They had never expected they could be caught by the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy here!
Are you going to kill all of them? Su Yu sighed.
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy looked at those people as if she was looking at some ants. Then, she said indifferently, To me, they are food as animals are to humans! So I take the fact that I can eat all of them for granted! Then, she nced at Su Yu and ridiculed, To them, you are just a member of the Yi n who can be killed by any of them. Why do you insist on protecting these people?
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy pointed at Su Yu with her jade-like finger. You are the only human I dont want to kill! she said. Just give me what I want, and I will let you go! As for these people, you really dont need to worry about them at all!
Su Yu nced at the people of the Central Prefecture who were trapped here. After a short hesitation, he shook his head and said, Sorry, I cant leave them behind!
Su Yu didnt make this decision because of his mercy. He knew not all people in the Central Prefecture treated him as a member of the Yi n.
At least, the people of the Red Blood Pce and the Blessed and Heavenly Lands had never discriminated against him as an outsider.
Some prejudiced people didnt represent all people in the Central Prefecture!
This is so disappointing! But I am not surprised by your answer! the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy said appreciatively. She shook her head with a faint smile. All hesitation had disappeared from her eyes. Now, her fiery-red pupils were full of chilly light.
Then, you can die now! The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy sighed as she looked up at the sky. Crack! The next moment, the monstrous big eye which had locked the ce up broke into countless small pieces.
After that, the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy pointed her finger at Su Yu. Then, a strand of horrible Mortal Fairys strength gushed rapidly towards him.
Just at this moment, several silvery swords, which had suddenly appeared in the Void, surrounded the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy from different angles.
In the face of this familiar Sword Formation, the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy took back the Mortal Fairys strength and said indifferently, This Sword Array again? What a pity! But you can no longer use it to terrify me!
Swish!
The Tri-Sr Sword Formation was activated. Three swords flew towards the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy as the powerful sword energy surged through the Void.
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy reached out her finger with a sarcastic smile. She easily managed to take hold of a silvery sword which was flying rapidly towards her.
At the same time, she widened her eyes. The two other silvery swords which were flying in the Void started to tremble but were not able to move forward anymore.
Su Yus expression changed a little.
She had be stronger! She was much stronger than before!
But the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairys calm expression also changed. After knocking the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Sword, she jumped back immediately.
At the same time, strands of pitch-dark thunder gushed out from the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Sword like ferocious snakes.
The Divine Tribtion of Thunder? The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy restricted her fiery-red eye pupils. Her eyes were full of terror and disbelief.
As a fairy, she understood the terrible energy of the Divine Tribtion of Thunder clearly! Even the Peak Mortal Fairies had to take evasive action in front of it!
Now, she was still a Mortal Fairy who was not able to challenge the Divine Tribtion of Thunder at all!
If her senses were not good enough, she would have been defeated by this young man!
You know your Sword Formation is useless in front of me. So, you prepared this move for me, right? Or, did you prepare this Sword Formation and the Divine Tribtion of Thunder for me? The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy was totally annoyed. She didnt want to kill Su Yu, but Su Yu always put her in jeopardy.
Horrible lights started to sh in her eyes.
The Sword Formation and the Divine Tribtion of Thunder were prepared for any contingency. They were not meant for you but another dangerous guy! Su Yu blinked as he stomped on the Transportation Portal under his feet. Sir, youve enjoyed the show. If you want to activate this portal, youd better do something now!
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy furrowed her eyebrows and asked, Who are you talking to?
Did it mean that Su Yu was on his guard against this guy?
The next moment, the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy saw a lump of blood-red light rising up from the Legendary Transportation Portal under Su Yus feet. Then, a hoarse and sinister voice sounded. Mydy, I didnt expect I would meet an old friend here!
Chapter 1091 - Demonic God of Withered Bones
Chapter 1091: Demonic God of Withered Bones
The lights flickered and transformed into the blood-red mass of a dwarfish human figure the mere size of a palm.
The dwarfs face was clearly discernible. He had a pair of pitch-ck, sharp horns on top of his head and sharp fangs protruding from the corners of his mouth. His extremely hideous blood-red eyes resembled the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairys.
At that moment, the dwarfish elder had his hands behind his back and was looking the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy up and down with great interest, half-smiling.
Lings gorgeous face changed. Youre the... Demonic God of Withered Bones?
Hehe, it seems like you still remember me, the Demonic God of Withered Bones said with a smirk.
Upon hearing that, the crowd was stupefied!
This person was also a demonic God? The faces of the people of the Central Prefecture who were confined within the nearest hundred thousand miles turned pale with fright.
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairys eyes were full ofplicated emotions. Slightly clutching her dainty fists, she questioned in a low voice, Why are you here in Jiuzhou? And why are you left with only your soul and godly spirit?
Her crystal-like eyes were gleaming, and they were filled with suspicion and doubt.
You dont need to know about that, the Demonic God of Withered Bones sneered in a mocking way.
The two of them exchanged remarks that no one else understood. They did not seem to have a rtionship of acquaintances of the same race, but more of an intimate one that no outsiders could understand or intervene in.
Do you need any help? After all, weve known each other for a long time. Ling was twirling a strand of hair that fell in front of her chest with half a smile on her face.
A soundless, dangerous look crept into Lings eyes. It was rather unsettling.
Hehe, its not like youre in good shape now. With your physical body missing, all you can do is attach your godly spirit to this strange body. My suggestion is that you just take care of yourself, the Demonic God of Withered Bones said with nonchnce.
They stared at each other, and even the outsiders could feel the murderous vibes erupting between them.
And just like that, the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy abandoned Su Yu. Her cold stare was fixed on the Demonic God of Withered Bones as a hesitant look filled her eyes.
The Demonic God of Withered Bones merely sneered, as though he wasnt bothered in the least bit.
Seeing the two of them with daggers drawn and on the brink of a fight, the Demonic God of Withered Bones seemed to have sensed something. He shot a furtive nce at the edge of the sky, and a worried look shed across his eyes.
Somberly, he said, Let me be honest with you, I havee here as I run away from my killers. They have arrived just outside of Jiuzhou now, and I need to use the divine-level transmission port to leave this ce very soon and find a ce to hide. If you dont want them to find you, youd better leave as soon as possible too.
When he finished speaking, he stepped back and flew over to the transmission portal by flight. His eyes were firmly fixed on Ling and seemed extremely tense.
Whos hunting you down? Lings face changed.
The Demonic God of Withered Bones looked at the edge of the sky again, his face turning more anxious this time. Who else do you think would hunt down a demonic God?
Its them? Ling was skeptical.
The Demonic God of Withered Bones howled, Its up to you to decide whether to believe me! Im going to leave this ce right now. If you wish to die, you can take your own sweet time waiting here. Just dont drag me with you!
As he spoke, he simply hurled out several crystals, preparing to activate the divine-level transmission portal.
The look on Lings face kept changing, indecisive. After a brief moment, she shook her head and bellowed coldly, I still cant let you go with him!
Swish!
She had no second thoughts before striking. mming her sleeve down in midair, the attacknded close to where Su Yu was standing.
Idiot! The Demonic God of Withered Bones was vexed. With a tap of his left hand, he shattered the space lock in the perimeter of a hundred thousand miles with ease. In the meantime, he grasped Su Yus armor with his right hand, helping him to teleport to dodge the blow.
Shortly after, a blood-red tentacle shot out from the surface of his body. It was shaped like a long whip andshed a significant portion of the Void of the Central Prefecture City into smithereens.
The Void emerged suddenly. Not only was the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairys blow engulfed, but even half of the Central Prefecture City couldnt escape the cmity as it was taken into the Space Vortex, leading to a great number of deaths and injuries.
Before the Demonic God of Withered Bones could power up another blow, Ling snorted coldly, her silver teeth glinting with a wild icy light.
It seems like youre weaker than I expected, I suppose even your Godly Dharma Portrayal has perished! Haha, luck is on my side! I cant believe youll meet with such a fate!
Boom!
In the cracked sky, an extremely humongous figure suddenly appeared. It was ten thousand feet in height, with a clear physical form. It was an entirely red demonic God.
Su Yus pupils constricted when he saw it. Wasnt it... Wasnt it the original Glittering Jewel Demonic God that had been sealed in the martial tower? How had it appeared here?
But Su Yu quickly discovered that it was only a virtual shadow, a Godly Dharma Portrayal.
The demonic God was staring down at the mundane lives below it with coldness in its eyes. Its blood-red pupils were full of indifference and disdain as it shot a look at the Demonic God of Withered Bones.
The body of the Demonic God of Withered Bones that was condensed from blood light flickered nearly into non-existence. Several drops of golden blood spluttered from its mouth.
The golden blood was the divine blood that contained his godly spirit!
Su Yus eyes were filled with agitation as he stared closely as the three drops of golden blood trickling onto the ground. But he was being seized by the Demonic God of Withered Bones, so he couldnt just go over and collect them on the spot.
Ling! Do you really want to fight me till we meet our deaths? The Demonic God of Withered Bones bellowed with ferocity as he wiped the golden blood from the corners of his mouth.
Lings face was icy. It was as if she resented him down to her very bones. It is thanks to you that I ended up in this condition today! I wasnt able to kill you before I became a God, and I still cant kill you even after I became a God. Now that the opportunity is right in front of me, how could I let it slip away?
Without another word, Ling struck again. The Godly Dharma Portrayal in the sky moved along with her figure, and every move induced an uncanny phenomenon in the world. Thends in the nearest million miles were sucked dry and became a barrennd.
Even the ley lines buried deep under the ground had their vitality sucked away, bing lifeless.
The Central Prefecture City was originally a precious ce rich with the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, but having sustained two blows from the Godly Dharma Portrayal, the spiritual energy dried up and withered, and the ley lines became dead.
It would take nearly a hundred years for the ce to recover.
The Royal Beast State had presumably suffered the same fate as what was happening before their eyes right now.
Having taken another blow from the Godly Dharma Portrayal, the Demonic God of Withered Bones could withstand it no longer. A dull whimper escaped his throat, and another drop of golden blood oozed out, making Su Yu so excited that his eyes were shimmering.
It was too bad the Demonic God of Withered Bones hissed, and then sucked the divine blood back in, greatly disappointing Su Yu.
However, the three drops of divine blood on the ground remained uncollected!
With the benefits brought by the Divine Dragon Blood, how could Su Yu not know what a treasure divine blood was? It was worth even more than a hundred fairy artifacts!
Seeing that he wasnt a match for Ling, the Demonic God of Withered Bones was exasperated and resentful.
He turned to re at Su Yu instead, and quickly bellowed, Brat, were now crickets on the same rope! Ling is too powerful, and Im no match for her. Isnt her physical body with you? Give it to me, and Ill be able to kill her.
Yun Yazi used to say that as long as it belonged to a deity, the body of the Glittering Jewel Demonic God could be manipted by souls and godly spirits, and disy power that exceeded a Mortal Fairys. It would be only slightly less powerful than a deitys.
The Demonic God of Withered Bones was left with only a remnant soul and a godly spirit. He could indeed possess the Glittering Jewel Demonic Gods body.
Dont be fooled! Ling yelled, her heart sinking when she heard what the Demonic God of Withered Bones was saying. But then she thought of Su Yu and felt relieved. With his intelligence, Su Yu would be able to sort out the gains and losses involved?
The look on her face softened a little, and Ling said, Su Yu, this is a battle between Withered Bones and me. I hope that you dont get involved.
How could Su Yu not make sense of it?
Since he had refused to hand the body to Ling, he definitely wouldnt hand it to another strange demonic God.
With a small turn of his eyes, Su Yu said, My life is in his hands, and Im in no ce to decide. Ill take the body out, and the two of you can fight for it.
No way!
Great!
Withered Bones and Ling uttered at the same time. One was anxious, and the other overjoyed.
Su Yu was in Withered Bones clutches. Who had the best chance of getting the body?
Apart from that, Withered Bones was a pure soul body, and he could upy the physical body of a demonic God with great ease.
On the other hand, Ling already had a body, and she had united with another soul of the same origin not long ago. If she were to merge with the demonic Gods body, it would take quite a long time. How could she fight Withered Bones?
The Demonic God of Withered Bones standing in front you is one of the most ruthless demonic Gods. He has ughtered humans! Hes ten thousand times more evil than I am.
Once you release the demonic Gods body, youll lose your value to him, and hell kill you instantly. While you still have the demonic Gods body with you, he wont act recklessly or harm you just yet. You have to consider this carefully! Lings pristine face was full of worry.
Su Yu couldnt help but roll his eyes. Youre not ashamed to call someone else evil. I dont remember ever seeing you being kind.
Ling was stunned for a second before saying with resentment, Have I... Have I everid a finger on you? I only devoured the souls and hearts to replenish my energy. Hes different! He kills humans for entertainment.
Brat, I can swear to the inner demons. If you hand over the demonic Gods body, I will not put you in a difficult position. How about that? Hints of slyness were visible on Withered Bones face.
Besides, if I get killed by her, wont it be easy for me to use you as a shield?
Upon hearing that, Su Yus eyes kept flickering as if he was thinking deeply.
After a brief moment, Su Yu gritted his teeth. Ive made up my mind! I... will hand over the demonic Gods body!
When he finished, Su Yu tapped his chest with a palm. An ancient bronze tower emerged on his palm, and with a move of his thoughts, the hundredth story of the ancient tower was opened abruptly.
The Demonic God of Withered Bones was on cloud nine. He could clearly sense the scent of the demonic Gods body.
Im about to release it! Su Yu bellowed. He squeezed the martial tower with both hands, and a mass of shocking demonic energy was unleashed turbulently all of a sudden.
You! Ling was petrified, she wasnt bothered about killing Withered Bones anymore. By teleportation, she reached out to grasp the demonic Gods body that was on the verge of flying out.
The Demonic God of Withered Bones couldnt help but burst outughing. With a pinch of his fingers, he took control of the roiling enormous demonic energy and caught it in his hand. Hahaha, Ling, thanks for the body...
Suddenly, Withered Bones whimpered as an old, weathered hand emerged from within the demonic energy and pressed down on his skull.
With a crack, Withered Bones soul body was smashed into countless fragments as he recoiled ten thousand feet away with golden blood the size of a fist. He condensed into a blood-red human figure all over again but was obviously much weaker than he had previously had been.
His hideous face was full of terror and anger. Who did that?!
An old, worn figure of a human strode out from the demonic energy with his hands behind his back, staring indifferently at the Demonic God of Withered Bones before him.
Upon closer inspection, the Demonic God of Withered Bones face fell drastically. This person was the spirit of a God that carried godly spirit.
Ling stopped in her tracks, as an unnoticeable, taunting smirk danced at the corner of her lips. She shot Su Yu a nce of praise.
This brat had endless shady schemes up his sleeve!
When Su Yu was about to unleash the demonic Gods body, she already knew that Su Yu was ying a trick. Her anxious gestures were merely an act to keep up with Su Yus performance, to lure Withered Bones into the trap.
She had not believed that Su Yu would really release the demonic Gods body.
Another remnant soul of a demonic God, Yun Yazi remarked with boredom as he gazed at the Demonic God of Withered Bones.
Withered Bones stared at the elder before him, extremely fearful. The reason that the blow did not kill him just now was that this remnant godly soul had limited capabilities, but it was still a powerful enemy.
If this person teamed up with Ling, Withered Bones would probably perishpletely today, and his godly spirit would be killed too.
Who are you? Withered Bones asked nervously.
Yun Yazi nced at him and Ling and took a few steps back, keeping Su Yu behind him. cidly, he said, It doesnt matter who I am. I dont n to get involved in your love and hate. You can decide for yourselves.
As he spoke, he brought Su Yu onto the transmission portal and started it.
The Demonic God of Withered Bones heaved a slight sigh of relief, his eyes ncing over stealthily as he stared at the portal that had entered a state of transmission.
Ling held back the words on the tip of her tongue. She wanted to stop Su Yu from leaving but did not do so amidst her hesitation.
If Yun Yazi was forced to stay, he would certainly join hands with the Demonic God of Withered Bones to fight against her, so she might as well deal with Withered Bones by herself, and Yun Yaziter.
After weighing up the benefits and the disadvantages, Ling stared at the portal but did not reach out to stop them.
Three breaths were left now, and the portal was about to perform aplete transmission.
Two breaths!
One breath!
All of a sudden, the Demonic God of Withered Bones moved, suddenly transforming into a mass of blood light and dashing towards the portal. It turned out that he was attempting to flee with the help of the residual waves of the transmission port!
Chapter 1092 - Visitors from Another World
Chapter 1092: Visitors from Another World
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy fixed her eyes on Su Yu. She would never allow him to run away! Sheughed coldly as her Divine Lakshana Power descended like a copsing sky. It was about to crush the Demonic God of Withered Bones into pieces.
The Legendary Transportation Portal would also be crushed by the Divine Lakshana Power of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy.
Seeing this, Yun Yazi became quite serious. He waved the sleeves of his robe and covered the transportation portal with a mysterious force.
As the Divine Lakshana Power descended, several clicking sounds could be heard from the transportation portal. Then, thickly-dotted cracks could be seen.
Nobody knew what method Yun Yazi was using. He used his divine power in the portal but didnt hinder the running of the portal at all.
Atst, the transportation portal was activated sessfully. Along with a shing of a beam of light, Su Yu disappeared in the portal.
Before being taken away, Su Yu managed to extract the three drops of divine blood which had been left on the ground into his hands.
The Demonic God of Withered Bones roared as the Divine Lakshana fell down. His skin was covered by the golden liquid flowing out from his body. The next moment, he had be a golden figure which was doing its best to resist the falling Divine Lakshana Power.
However, the divine blood on his skin was evaporating continuously, and he was suffering from heavy blood loss. It seemed that he would not be able to resist the attack for long.
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy couldnt help butugh loudly. Hah! Hah! Hah! Withered Bones, I will take away your Celestial Energy Sphere today to vent my hatred!
Then, she prepared to crush the Demonic God of Withered Bonespletely with the Divine Lakshana.
Just at this moment, a majestic divine force descended from the sky and became an enormous divine sword. It quickly flew towards the two Demonic Gods.
The Demonic God of Withered Bones expression changed drastically. Oh, no, they have arrived!
The smile on the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairys face was frozen. She who shouted in surprise, They are really here!
The next moment, the divine swordcerated the Void above the Central City and created a horrible vibration. It seemed that the space where the entire Jiuzhou Continent was located was almost smashed by this divine sword.
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy gave up her attempts to kill the Demonic God of Withered Bones. She did her best to ovee the fear in her heart by clenching her teeth. Then, she tried to resist the divine sword using the Divine Lakshana power.
The Divine Lakshana Power roared angrily as it attacked the divine sword with both of its tremendous hands.
However, the Divine Lakshana was not able to rival the mighty power of the divine sword. The next moment, the powerful Divine Lakshana was cut into two halves by the divine sword.
When the Divine Lakshana was destroyed, the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy turned pale as she spat out a mouthful of golden blood. Then, her body was sted into small pieces!
After the explosion of her body, a small Demonic God, who was only half as tall as Su Yu, ran away by tearing the Void open. She carried a lump of golden blood in her arms.
The Demonic God of Withered Bones also ran away when the Divine Lakshana resisted the divine sword.
Swish!
After a short while, two beams of divine light descended from the sky. Then, two young Soul Bodies appeared.
Their Soul Bodies were very substantial, which meant they had at least reached the level of Mortal Fairy.
What a pity! The Red Dust Swordmaster failed to kill the Demonic God of Withered Bones who managed to run away! The tanned young man on the left was quite arrogant and intractable.
With a small golden fan in his hand, the young man on the right was quite handsome and graceful. With a gentle smile, he said, If the Red Dust Swordmaster attacked him personally, Withered Bones would have been killed. It is a pity that he can note here. He had to send his clone to attack them. Also, another Demonic God was hiding here just now. If she hadnt sacrificed her Divine Lakshana Power, the two Demonic Gods would have already been killed!
Right! That she-devil was also seriously wounded. Now, both of them are on the run. Lets split up to hunt them down! the arrogant young man said.
The gentle young man nodded his head. OK! I will continue to chase Withered Bones. That she-devil is yours!
Instead of starting their chase immediately, they looked around the area.
Lets find a body for our Soul first. s! We cant enforce thew with our bodies when wee across to another world. And we have to take possession of other peoples bodies every time! The gentle young man sighed with embarrassment as he nced at the Central City.
Their attack just now had ruined the bustling Central Citypletely. Luckily, most people in this city had been frightened away, so, their attack hadnt caused serious casualties.
Is nobody here? The gentle young man frowned. Then, his eyes lit up because he spotted a figure who was frantically running away millions of kilometers in the distance. With a faint smile, he said with, Let me borrow your body temporarily!
He simply waved the small golden fan in his hand slightly. Then, the Heavenly Knife Region Master, who was running in the Void millions of kilometers away, was devoured by an invisible space force. The next moment, a gap appeared in the Void in front of the gentle young man, and the Heavenly Knife Region Master fell out.
The Heavenly Knife Region Master was totally shocked by this young man who could bring him, a peak All Creation expert, to this ce easily. So, he asked in terror, Who are you?
The gentle young man smiled but said nothing. Then, he flew into the body of the Heavenly Knife Region Master like a beam of light.
The next moment, a Soul Body who was terrified and angry was forcibly pushed out from the body of the Heavenly Knife Region Master.
His body had been possessed! His body had been possessed by someone forcibly.
The Heavenly Knife Region Master was so terrified that he ran away immediately because he didnt have the guts to get his body back.
At the same time, the arrogant young man also captured a man who was one of the old Region Masters. Then, he took possession of the old Region Masters body in the same way.
When the Soul Body of the old Region Master was pushed out, he kept yelling in terror and was about to run away.
The arrogant young man punched his Soul Body with a disdainful smile. In this way, the Soul of a mighty peak All Creations expert was smashed.
The gentle young man furrowed his eyebrows and said, Why did you insist on killing him? Anyway, he was a person of the Jiuzhou Continent!
Casually, the arrogant young man replied, Anyway, the deity in this world is dead. Without the protection of a deity, I can kill anyone in this ce! Also, our identity remains secret. We cant let others know we are here!
Hearing this, the gentle young man sighed as he left by jumping into the Void.
The arrogant young man snorted disdainfully when he saw the gentle young man leave. Then, he also jumped into the Void and started to hunt down the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy.
The Central City was ruined within a day. Two Demonic Gods had started a fierce fight, which attracted the mysterious experts toe to the Jiuzhou Continent. The news spread across Jiuzhou like wildfire.
In a bustling city on the Eastern Continent, the Legendary Transportation Portal which had been silent for several days was lit up in the transportation hall.
The All Creations Old Monster who was guarding this ce was a Stage six All Creations woman. This elegant and poised woman was wearing a purple waistcoat and a long silk dress. Now, she was performing training with her eyes closed and her legs crossed.
Suddenly, the transportation portal started to glow and tremble slightly.
The woman opened her eyes as she said in surprise, Oh? From the Central Prefecture? Nobody from the Central Prefecture arrived in the Eastern Continent in thest few days!
She was slightly surprised. Then, she closed her eyes and continued to train as she ignored the person who had just arrived through transportation.
In the halo, Su Yu showed up. Then, he felt the long-lost dizziness.
This extra-long transportation hadsted for one hour and had really made him feel terrible.
However, Su Yu didnt have time to pay attention to his pale face at this moment.
Shortly after his transportation, the space of the entire Jiuzhou Continent vibrated violently. The transportation passage of the Legendary Transportation Portal was cut off by a magnificent divine force.
Then, horrible space vortexes started to sweep across the Void. The situation was extremely urgent.
Yun Yazi stopped the space vortexes in the passage and had bought enough time for Su Yu to leave sessfully.
He managed to arrive on the Eastern Continent. But Yun Yazi was still trapped in the Void and nobody knew he was alive or dead.
What happened? What caused such a serious space disorder? Su Yu felt an upsurge of emotion. Now, his mind was full of concern about the safety of Yun Yazi.
If Yun Yazi had been killed by the space vortexes, Su Yu would live with the regret for the rest of his life.
Young man, stop making blind and disorderly conjectures. Your old master is an extraordinary expert who will never die in the space vortexes! The Evil Gods ridicule came into his mind.
The Evil Gods firm tone influenced Su Yu, whose heart was put at rest when he thought of Yun Yazis mysterious strength.
I will stay here for one more day. If he could arrive here in time, he will find me easily! Su Yu thought to himself.
The Evil God didnt care about the time at all. Then, he said with a smile, Young man, thank you for the feast you prepared. Over 10,000 Souls! Tsk! Tsk! They look so delicious!
Helplessness and worry appeared on Su Yus face.
Su Yu didnt want to feed the Evil God with these Souls because it would definitely strengthen the Evil God remarkably.
The Soul Space was very strong, but Su Yu was not sure whether the Soul Space could restrain the Evil God when he finished devouring these souls.
Why do frail deities like you enjoy devouring the Souls of creatures so much? Su Yu said in disgust.
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, the Demonic God of Withered Bones and the Evil God recovered their Primordial Qi by devouring Souls. The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy and the Demonic God of Withered Bones even had to devour hearts for that.
Is it very difficult to understand? The Souls of creatures in the living world were created by the Deities with Celestial Energy Sphere. So, their Souls are very pure and clean. Therefore, we can resupply Celestial Energy Sphere by devouring the Souls of creatures. Although their Soul only has a little Celestial Energy Sphere, every little makes a mickle. Otherwise, how could the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy be stronger in such a short time? She absorbed a lot of Celestial Energy Sphere by devouring the Souls of all creatures in the Royal Beast State! the Evil God said casually. He took it all for granted.
A strand of anger shed in Su Yus eyes. He said seriously, What are the Souls of creatures for deities like you?
Eh, I guess they are nourishments... the Evil God said with a smile. Calm down! When you are able to create life, your attitude towards life will be changed. For most deities, lives are just small Celestial Energy Spheres! They could create and recycle them at any time!
The Sacred Kylin of the Jiuzhou Continent also thinks in this way. For him, life is also a Celestial Energy Sphere. So, they killed the geniuses on the Jiuzhou Continent with an easy conscience!
Hearing this, Su Yu felt powerless!
The creators of life, including the Sacred Kylin, treated life with indifference.
The Sacred Kylin used to say the death of the geniuses on the Jiuzhou Continent was for their own good. Su Yu could never forget his words.
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy also agreed that their death was for their own good.
Now, Su Yu had got a broad understanding of the meaning of these words.
What are you waiting for? You cant stay around the Legendary Transportation Portal for a long time! the well-dressed woman said calmly without even opening her eyes.
Her words surprised Su Yu who jumped out of the portal. He folded his hands at the woman. I will leave here immediately! he said.
When he walked out of the transportation hall, Su Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the transportation portal. The next moment, a Space Nail in his sleeve disappeared.
When Su Yu left the hall, the well-dressed woman nced at him from behind casually. Then, her eyes lit up. Is this guy...
The woman was radiant with joy. She stood up and ran out of the hall as she murmured delightedly, Its him! I didnt expect he woulde to the Eastern Continent! He really saved me a lot of time!La
Chapter 1093 - Sealing the Portal
Chapter 1093: Sealing the Portal
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Lady Hua rushed out to follow Su Yu, but there was no sign of him.
Within the crowd, an elder with the air of otherworldliness suddenly turned his head towards the temple. He had seen the woman out of the corner of his eye as she raced out.
Have the criminals wanted by the Central Prefectures Kinge to Jiuzhou? Su Yu thought to himself. Fortunately, he had been quick to use the Power of Time to change his entire appearance. He would have been in trouble if he had attracted an All Creation Peaks Level Old Monster.
While looking for a ce to stay, Su Yu quietly waited for Yun Yazi.
If Yun Yazi was unharmed then he should find Su Yus aura and follow it here within a day. But if harm hade to him...
Shaking his head, Su Yu turned his palm to take out the three golden drops of blood, the Demonic God of Withered Bones divine blood.
Staring at the blood, Su Yus expression brightened as he lifted the drops to his forehead.
All of a sudden, the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron deep within his spirit absorbed the drops of blood into the cauldron. It was as if it were conscious.
Only a thinyer of red liquid remained, and then a little more came out.
Su Yu furrowed his brows. Before, a single drop of Divine Dragon Blood had allowed the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron to leave behind ayer of divine blood equal to about ten percent of the cauldrons capacity.
How was it that three drops of divine blood produced the same result?
Remembering the Evil Gods words about a particrly strong Divine Dragon, Su Yu reasoned that perhaps divine blood also had different levels of strength.
Staring earnestly at the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, he felt satisfied that the cauldron had delivered on its promise. It shook for a moment as a bit more divine blood flowed out.
When it flowed over the Emerald Dragon, it again allowed a third of the dragon body to crystallize. Including thest time, two-thirds of the body had now been crystallized.
Its heart was beating with waves of warmth as the Emerald Dragon in his left palm became even more bright and clear, shining with crystal light.
At the same time, a strange message entered his mind.
Evesting heart... Su Yu felt confused. Surprise gradually appeared in his eyes, and they widened in a deep glow.
Su Yus heart was a jade-green crystal, and it was beating non-stop. It was incredibly full of life power.
If this was Lord Yinmus life source, it would still notpare to the richness of Su Yus life power.
Moreover, even if spent entirely, it could still continuously reproduce until the heart shattered.
With this heart to support him, anytime Su Yu used time retrogradation, he would not need to be concerned.
The Dragon of Life Crystallization formed in such a short time! It was due to the divine blood. I took the right step! Su Yu was pleased.
Continuing to search within himself, Su Yu discovered two other kinds of energy.
He was familiar with one of them. It was dragon energy. The other energy was foreign to him.
The dragon energy must havee from the dragon blood which had entered Su Yus veins.
The foreign energy was the Demonic Gods blood, and it contained the Demonic Gods energy.
Out of the two kinds of energy, the dragon energy was clearly superior to the ordinary Demonic God energy. But even the lesser energy was far beyond a humans power.
Also, this time with the divine blood, a tremendous amount of power had rushed into his Dantian.
After his power expanded with Divine Dragon Bloodst time, Su Yus Dantian had be enormous. It was eighty times the size of a Stage Nine Fairys. This time, however, the power that came into him was easily absorbed, and it did not explode like before.
I will forever sacrifice everything in search of Divine Blood. Revealing the potential of the Nine-Dragon Divine Cauldron is the right path. Su Yus hand rested on his chin as he reflected deeply.
After the brief rest, Su Yu turned his hand over and took out the Nine Dragons Devil Subduing Art and Five Elements Divine Prison.
Before the divine ordeal, he had learned to break through on the spot. But sometimes his will would get in the way and he would not be able to do so. Often, he would waste the effects of the Honey of a Hundred Flowers.
However, the training for both was very simr with only a hairs difference between the two.
Slowing his heart, Su Yu made time elerate. He was striving toplete the training for both within a day.
Dusk was growing near. Demonic energy surrounded Su Yus body, with wispy tendrils of it materializing in thin air.
Fortunately, the strange forms quickly disappeared and did not leave a mark.
After a long while, Su Yus eyes fluttered as a dark mass of demonic energy spewed out. At first nce, it seemed as if the Demon n was training.
Looking down at his chest, Su Yu felt strange. Previously, when training a Demonic Dragon entirely, there would be a dragon howl. But today, despite my sess, there is only silence?
Situated on a busy street, the inns Istion Spell was not advanced. Su Yu did not want to reveal his powers in the public space.
Yun Yazi was very impressed by this cultivation technique. I wonder how it has changed since the training waspleted, Su Yu thought to himself. Yun Yazi had told him before that this cultivation technique was not simply a legendary demonic technique and that Su Yu mustplete the entire training.
Holding off his eagerness to use the technique, Su Yu calmed his heart to practice Five Elements Divine Prison.
He had one hundred Demon n inscriptions toprehend and was able to use ten percent of Five Elements Divine Prisons power to do so. He now understood ny-nine. Thest inscription still escaped him.
Looking at thest of the inscriptions, Su Yus mind melded into the words, making sense of the mysteries within them.
Time raced by.
The next afternoon, Su Yu abruptly opened his eyes and raised his hand to grab at the air in front of him.
A ray of gray light shined from a crack in the void. Su Yu grasped it in one hand.
Surprise attack? the Evil God, who was vigntly watching the outside world, asked.
Su Yu shook his head. No, it has the aura of the master.
Spreading open his palm, he saw a soul transforming spot of light bearing a message.
His heart and face reflected concern as Yu Yazis voice entered his mind. Otherworldly incredible sword shattered Jiuzhou. Something mysterious hasnded outside of Jiuzhou. I will go to investigate. Do not worry about me.
Su Yu opened his eyes, slightly bewildered. Something mysterious has happened outside of Jiuzhou. What could it be that the master had to go investigate himself?
However, he rxed knowing that his master was safe.
Holding the Five Elements Divine Prison in his hand, Su Yu furrowed his brow and took a deep breath. I am still blocked by ayer. I cannotprehend thisst bit. What am I missing?
He had failed to understand the final inscription several times. Su Yu began to think that perhaps he required more than his own insight. He needed help from somewhere else.
Boy, did you say that your master is alright? What will you do next? Go directly to the Great Oriental Family? To find that two-faced girl? the Evil God said, teasingly.
Su Yu shook his head. A space nail slid out from his sleeve.
I still have to seal the Transportation Spell Divine Level. The space nail was saved specifically to handle this moment.
The Evil Gods eyes focused on Su Yu. Is this to stop the Central Prefectures King from attacking?
Su Yus eyes gleamed. Yes, judging from the current situation, my tribtion is already in the hands of the Central Prefectures King.
And it is now two days since the Heavenly Disaster. ording to the Tribtion of Three Nines, the pattern is one tribtion per nine days. The tribtion will take ce in seven days. We might meet face to face then.
The Evil God responded, What is your strategy? From what I know, it doesnt matter whether the Tribtion of Three Nines is real or fake. It cannot be avoided. You had urged the Duanxian Cliffmaster to help you hinder the Central Prefecture King for nine days. I think that will be difficult.
I did not expect him to. Su Yu sighed knowingly. The Central Prefectures King has a lot of resources hidden away. Despite having superior power, the Duanxian Cliffmaster cannot hold the Continents Eleven Mortal Fairies off for nine days. But it will buy me several days time and that should be enough.
And I have this space nail, it can prevent the Central Prefectures King from going to Jiuzhou for a short while. This will give me a couple more days. Even for Mortal Fairies, it would take a day to cross a continent. It would take at least two days to travel from the Central Prefecture to the Eastern Continent.
The Evil God snickered. And so, your remaining faith is in the hands of the girl of the Great Oriental Family?
No! Su Yu vehemently shook his head. I draw faith... from myself!
Touching the space ring, Su Yus face turned cold. If the tribtion is not from him then all is well. But if it is, I have a gift for him!
Outside the Divine Level Transportation Temple, Lady Hua kept careful watch over the portal, remaining steadfast in her post. Her eyes showed regret. What a pity that I have not found Su Yu, however...
As she spected, a youth in a silver mask stepped into the portal.
Lady Hua nced up then without any reaction then turned her eyes away.
The silver masked youth ran up to the Divine Level Transportation Portal then positioned several pieces of gemstones as he prepared to operate it.
Unexpectedly, the silver-masked youth reached out his hand, shooting a space nail into the portal from his palm into the.
Even though Lady Hua did not look over, she secretly took notice of the person using the portal. She realized that he was using the space nail, a forbidden item. Within her calm expression was a hint of annoyance as she said, Why are there always nonsensical people? They keep trying in vain to seal the Divine Level Transportation Portal.
She felt numb to these actions since it had happened before.
Her wide sleeves and light gown moved, and a light wind blew across, enveloping the silver-masked youth in the Voids power. He could not move. The space nail in his palm noiselessly flew to the womans hand.
Her bright eyes quietly looked at the youth. Gently shaking her head, she said, Who directed you...
And then, a divine harmony trickled out as a giant hand suddenly brushed over thend, freeing the silver-masked youth from the Voids power.
The youth used this opportunity to take out the second space nail from his sleeves and shoot it into the portal.
Lady Huas face began to show anger. How dare you!
She suddenly got up, her face a cold, ghastly color. It was better to keep some distance between them.
All of a sudden, the intimidating All Creations Power tossed away the silver masked youth and the space nail.
As she prepared to intervene a second time, a kind of void energy appeared that enveloped the silver masked youth and the space nail. It appeared suddenly and then disappeared.
Huh! Lady Huas face was cold. A single hand tore at the void, chasing the youth doggedly.
She did not know that right after she left her post, the ground expelled bursts of ghost energy. They were caused by an adorable little girl who belonged to the Ghost n.
The girl felt around cautiously, and a wisp of smoke stuck onto the portal. Smiling, she took out a space nail and shot it into the portal.
At the same moment, the color of her face changed. She lifted her head to look over and saw a face, close to hers, that looked neither happy nor unhappy
With all my years guarding this temple, how can a lure the tiger out of the mountains distraction tactic fool me? Her face was cold. If this was not Lady Hua, then who was she?
You are the one pulling the strings? Ghost n, huh... A veil drew down across Lady Huas face, and her eyes stared out intently. Sheng Ge sighed as if she had been knocked upside down by a heavy hammer.
Her response was extremely fast. She changed into a cloud of ghost energy and seeped into the deep ground.
Lady Hua stared down coldly as if she could see deep into the ground. Her sight went from within the temple to outside.
Sighing indifferently, Lady Hua stepped into the Void to chase Sheng Ge.
Upon her departure, an otherworldly elder walked importantly into the temple, a slight smile on his lips. Luring the tiger away from the mountain is not worth a mention but what if its used in session?
Within his palm was another space nail. His eyes narrowing, Su Yu shot it into the portal.
However, as the space nail was about to enter the portal, a pale, smooth palm suddenly reached out of the Void and easily caught it. A voice said, That distraction tactic does not even work when used sessively!
Su Yus face froze. Staring hard at the pale, smooth palm, he softly replied, Are you not afraid of scaring people when you suddenly reach out your hand,?
There was silence in the Void. Lady Hua had never thought that Su Yu would say such a thing.
Chapter 1094 - Mass Blind Date
Chapter 1094: Mass Blind Date
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A figure emerged from the Void. The elegant woman looked Su Yu up and down with a measuring nce. She had ascertained that Su Yu was the real maniptor behind the scenes, whereas the two before had only been covering up for him.
When she heard Su Yus words, she chortled. Shouldnt you be the one to feel guilty, now that your trick has been exposed?
Indeed, she was curious that he was daring enough to stand before her so brazenly after being exposed, instead of running away.
Im helping the Great Oriental Family to test the security of your divine-level portal. Why should I feel guilty?
The woman was speechless.
The reason he gave was too...
The elegant woman was amused and embarrassed at the same time. She hid the surprise on her face and scrutinized Su Yu calmly.
Youre quite an interesting person, she said. Forget it, Ill let you live today, and send you to the Great Oriental Family for interrogation. Then, my people can deal with you.
As she spoke, she assumed a stance that indicated she was about to captivate Su Yu with the Power of Space.
But Su Yu was calm and unhurried. Standing near to her, he suddenly activated Time Freezing and froze her on the spot.
Despite being a Peak All Creations, she was influenced by the Power of Time, and her moves became slow and stagnant.
Hehe, you are fooled, auntie! Shengge, who had obviously run away, appeared from beneath the formation all of a sudden and brutally mmed the Space Nail in her hand into the portal.
In a sh, the talisman on the divine-level transmission port turned dull and died out immediately. It was now unable to operate.
The woman attempted to stop it but it was toote, and the realization struck her all of a sudden. This was theirst ace!
They caused her to let her guard down after seizing Su Yu, the real maniptor behind the scenes, and took the opportunity to hammer in the Space Nail.
Staring at the smug Shengge, the woman ground her silver teeth. She was extremely vexed and frustrated. Who did you call auntie? Im only 200 years old!
Shengges eyes went saucer wide.
Alright, lets get out of here! Su Yu rolled his big sleeves up and took Shengge into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl again. He transformed himself into a sharp arrow and shot towards the crowd outside the pce.
After the passing of ten breaths and the effects of Time Freezing disappeared, the woman regained her mobility.
She turned to nce at the divine-level transmission portal that had gonepletely still and dysfunctional. There was no hope it could be repaired in less than a fortnight.
Jerk! The woman was exasperated. She glowered in the direction in which Su Yu had escaped and immediately chased after him.
But as she moved in the direction Su Yu had gone, all she found was a garment with remnants of Su Yus scent at an inn.
God da*n it! Deeply resentful, the woman burnt the garment to ashes in and weaved signs to create imprints before vanishing into the Void.
Not long after, nine figures of Stage Three All Creations broke the Void apart and arrived.
Greetings, South Mansion Mistress, the nine of them said with great respect.
The woman raised a hand and pointed, and a drawing of Su Yu was copied in the Void. An elderly man with an air of holiness and long white hair floated on the paper.
Remember what he looks like andmand the South Mansion to search the whole city and arrest him! This person destroyed the divine-level transmission portal and has malicious intentions. Once he is found, seize him and bring him to trial right away!
The nine figures were startled. They exchanged nces of awe and shock.
If he had actually managed to destroy the transmission portal right under the South Mansion Mistresss nose, just how powerful was he?
The womans face was flushed red. How could she say that she had been tricked?
He... He is proficient in the magical power of Time. His power is terrifying so dont be careless! Whoever lets him get away due to carelessness will be punished by thew of the House!
The nine figures shuddered. It turned out that he had the legendary magical Power of Time, so it was no wonder that even the South Mansion Mistress slipped up.
Dare I ask, South Mansion Mistress, do we need to inform the North Mansion so that they get involved too?
The woman stared at him. Do you want to invite them to watch the joke? Keep it from them for now. Lets wait till we seize that evil thief! Besides...I need to head for the North Mansion now. Theres a matter that I need to discuss with them, and this can be saved forter.
The figures disappeared one after another, joining the arrest team.
This city was named the Sacred Oriental City, and it was the ce where the Great Oriental Family had its origins. In terms of scale, it was even grander and more magnificent than the Central Prefecture.
With the divine-level transmission portal at the center, the city was divided into two. The North Mansion was in the North, and the South Mansion in the South.
Both the North and the South Mansions belonged to the Great Oriental Family, and each was held by a Mortal Fairy strong man.
The two mansions governed the Sacred Oriental City hand in hand. Unless events of great significance took ce, the two mansions would not keep in touch frequently.
A white-haired elderly man was standing at the door of the North Mansion. Despite his old age, he had a transcendental air about him, making him extremely eye-catching.
Brat, did you juste to the Great Oriental Family to look for that little girl? the Evil God asked.
Su Yu nodded. Yes, the ordeal of people is right around the corner. I can feel the suppression from the ordeal approaching.
If Dongfang Tianfeng really is the key to resolving the crisis of the ordeal of people, the suppression will naturally be relieved. I just need to meet her once to be sure if shes the one Im looking for.
If she is, then Ill figure out a way afterward; if she isnt, it will be just a visit, and Ill excuse myself.
The Evil God chuckled. Then shouldnt you beware of the woman you met just now? She shoulders the responsibility of guarding the formation, so she is certainly an important figure of the Great Oriental Family.
If you just barge into the Great Oriental Family so recklessly, arent you walking right into the trap?
Not necessarily. Since I was brave enough toe, I have investigated matters beforehand. Su Yu smiled with confidence. That aristocratic woman is the Mansion Mistress of the South Mansion, Dongfang Yu.
This ce is the North Mansion. If there arent any important matters between the mansions, the important people will not be sent to visit, so you need not worry too much.
With a smile, Su Yu stepped forward to offer his greetings.
The people guarding the door were two adorable, lovely-looking teenage girls. Seeing Su Yuing from afar, they smiled and asked, Old Senior, how can we help you?
Casting a nce at the two exquisitedies, Su Yu felt strange. For such a great family, the guards at the door werent ferocious, robust men, but two sweet, lovely teenage girls.
Oh, Id like to visit your family. Please, could you allow me to...
Before he could finish, the lively girl on the left giggled. We knew your intention from the start. Its so obvious.
Su Yu was slightly stunned. They knew he was here to visit Dongfang Tianfeng?
Old Senior, theres an age requirement for entering our Great Oriental Family. One should be below 30 years of age. The two girls were smiling strangely.
They hadnt expected such an old, worn fellow to visit the Great Oriental Family so tantly.
Even the passers-by could not help but snicker.
Hey, look at that old fellow! Hes so old but hase here to sow his wild oats! Hes not even ashamed!
Haha, such a rare sight. Itsmon to see old fellows hitting on the women of the Great Oriental Family, but its rather new to see one who does it so openly. Lets see how he gets thrown out.
The street was boisterous, and there were voices everywhere. Su Yu did not pay attention to what they were saying. He touched his chin, and asked, Theres an age restriction for visitors of the Great Oriental Family?
Thats... fine. Ill follow the local customs. In fact, Im not that old; Im only about 20 years of age.
Twenty? The two girls mouths hung open. Luckily, they were people of the Great Oriental Family and had rich experience of the world, so their shock quickly subsided after a brief moment.
After retrieving a round te made of green bronze, the lively girl gestured toward Su Yu. Contribute a drop of blood, and well see.
Su Yu did not hesitate. He drew a drop of essence blood and dropped it onto the round te.
All of a sudden, the essence blood on the te dissipated into a few dozen blood fibers, which condensed into numerical figures on their own. They formed a 20.
No problem! You may enter. The people inside will look after you. The cheerful girl grabbed the round te and hung it on her waist with a look of taunting interest in her eyes.
Su Yu touched his cheek. He had a strange feeling.
Upon entering, a middle-aged woman of around 40 years of age shot him an appraising nce and measured him up for a brief moment. Come with me, she said. There are two other young lords waiting.
Erm...
Im not here to meet any young men! Su Yu thought to himself.
Senior, I came here to look for...
The woman turned to nce at him, and snorted. I know who youre looking for! Just listen to me.
Ah? Did all the women of the Great Oriental Family have the ability to predict things?
Befuddled, he was taken to a living room by the middle-aged woman. Two youthful, good-looking young men were in there, chattering andughing secretively.
When they saw Su Yu and the woman enter, they immediately sat upright and still, and then stood up to greet the middle-aged woman with very gracious manners.
The middle-aged woman nodded indifferently. She seated herself at the masters chair and stared at each of them before discussing the matter at hand. Thank you foring, three young lords.
I dont n to say much about the rules of the North Mansion. Thedys chamber has three levels. Whether you get to see Miss Dongfang depends on your own performance.
Miss Dongfang, wasnt that Dongfang Tianfeng? Su Yu heaved a soft sigh of relief. He felt rather stunned inside. The people of the Great Oriental Family really could predict things. They knew he was here to look for Dongfang Tianfeng.
Having been reassured, he asked, Dare I ask, Senior, what did you mean by the three levels of thedys chamber?
The middle-aged woman and even the two young men cast him a look of surprise.
Erm, I came from... the Central Prefecture, Su Yu said.
The middle-aged woman understood right away. So that is the case. Yes, the three levels of thedys chamber refers to three great assessments. Only if you excel in each of them will you be qualified to see Miss Dongfang.
Assessments? Su Yu was dazed again. Was it because Dongfang Tianfeng had so many visitors? Was that why they had to be assessed before they got to meet her?
You guys, follow me. The other young lords have been waiting for a long time too. The middle-aged woman stood up, passed through the back hall, and walked straight ahead.
The other...young lords. The corners of Su Yus mouth twitched.
He had passed through many obstacles and hade all the way here. Why would it hurt to wait patiently for a while? All he needed was to take a look at Dongfang Tianfeng from afar, and he would know if she was the one he was looking for.
When he saw the other young men, Su Yu was taken aback.
Beyond the back hall was an enormous backyard of the North Mansion, full of mountains,kes and pavilions.
But the backyard was full of people! There were more than a hundred young men with high grades of cultivation.
Any of those young men could be considered to have valuable talents in Jiuzhou. Most of them were less than twenty years of age, but ninth-grade Almighty were everywhere! There was even a youth aged 25 or 26 who had broken through the realm of All Creations!
Nowadays, Jiuzhou was in an unprecedented state of exhaustion, so the birth of All Creations strong men was extremely difficult.
At the age of around 25 years, this person had apparently only been promoted recently.
Su Yu couldnt help but cast another look at him. He was d in green clothing and was upying a pavilion all by himself. His eyes were intent as he looked straight ahead. He was drinking on his own, paying no attention to the people around him.
The others dared not step forth to vie for the well-located pavilion. Although some were pacing back and forth near it, they were only trying to fake rtions with him.
That is the first expert of the Heavenly Mortal Region, Liu Chen. Since the training at the Glittering Jewel Wondend, he came across the serendipity to break through the level of All Creations.
One of the young men that came with Su Yu smiled and exined matters when he saw Su Yu staring at Liu Chen. Enviously, he continued, Now, he can even rival the four starry sky elites.
It wasnt hard to notice that they were quite curious about Su Yus background and had the intention of befriending him.
Among the five continents of Jiuzhou, the Central Prefecture was where the martial path flourished with the most glory.
Liu Chen? Su Yu couldnt quite recall, but he had probably been some insignificant ninth-grade Almighty in the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
I am... Su Zhenlong. Dare I ask, two brothers, what are we doing here? Su Yu looked at the numerous young elites. Even for someone truly foolish, they would have known that this wasnt just a meeting with Dongfang Tianfeng.
Im Zheng Kuan from the Southern City. The one who had initiated the conversation with Su Yu was Zheng Kuan. This is my brother, Wang Shuo from the Northern City.
Wang Shuo greeted him with cupped fists and forced himself to smile thinly in greeting.
Brother Su, didnt youe here to meet Miss Dongfang? Zheng Kuan stared at Su Yu with surprise.
In a daze, Su Yu nodded. Yes. Are all these people here just to take a look at Miss Dongfangs gorgeous face?
Upon hearing that, Zheng Kuan and Wang Shuo exchanged nces and couldnt help but smile. Zheng Kuanughed. This is a selection of Miss Dongfangs possible fiancs. Could Brother Su havee here identally without knowing anything?
Ah? Dongfang Tianfeng was looking for a fiance?
It was no wonder that the girls at the door and the woman in the mansion could predict the purpose of Su Yus visit.
Could any of the young elites havee here for reasons other than participating in the selection of Dongfang Tianfengs fianc?
Su Yu opened his mouth, feeling speechless.
Since he was here, the imperative thing was to find a way to approach Dongfang Tianfeng.
Oh, I understand now. Su Yu smiled.
Zheng Kuan rolled his eyes. May I know which part of the Central Prefecture Brother Sues from? I suppose you are from the Central Prefecture City?
I heard that the Central Prefecture is full of outstanding people. There was the destined absolute ruler Zhan Wushuang, and then theres the treasure fairy boy Su Yuxian. Tsk tsk, I yearn to be there just thinking of it! Brother Su must be the elite of a region as well, right?
The treasure fairy boy? Su Yu couldnt help but chuckle. He hadnt expected to gain such a nickname after the great war in the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
However, the ordeal of destiny had destroyed almost all of Su Yus treasures, leaving only two or three behind. That was even worse than an ordinary martial artist, so wasnt it more appropriate to call him the broke fairy boy now?
I came from the northern part of the Central Prefecture, the Blessed and Heavenly Lands. It is a remote area. How dare I address myself as an elite? Su Yu remarked humbly.
Zheng Kuanughed. Brother Su, youre being too humble. I cant even identify your cultivation, but you must be at least an eighth-grade Almighty, I guess?
Upon hearing that, Wang Shuo also looked at him out of the corner of his eye.
Su Yus mind was as clear as a mirror. So the two of them had mistaken Su Yu for some masterful, extraordinary elite in the Central Prefecture, and they were trying to get a grasp on Su Yus background.
Haha, I just became a ninth-grade Fairy not long ago, Im not even an Almighty, so how can Ipare to the two of you? Su Yu revealed his meager capacity with honesty.
Zheng Kuans face became stiff. Initially, he hadnt been able to determine Su Yus cultivation so had mistaken him for some prominent figure.
But it turned out...
Forcing a smile, Zheng Kuan greeted him with cupped fists. So that is it. Erm, since you are here, Brother Su might like to stroll around the backyard. Brother Wang and I mustnt disturb you anymore. Goodbye.
When he finished, he left hurriedly without turning back again.
Wang Shuo was stunned for a second. He looked at Su Yu and sneered scornfully as he flicked his sleeves and left.
Looking at their backs, Su Yu shrugged nonchntly. He then began intently scrutinizing his surroundings, only to find that the backyard was full of prohibitions.
With his ability, it wouldnt be impossible for Su Yu to barge in. But to do that without rming the masters of the Great Oriental Family would be absolutely impossible.
He hade to meet Dongfang Tianfeng. There was no need to cause such amotion.
As Su Yu nced around leisurely, his face changed slightly all of a sudden, and he covered the Five Elements Divine Prison in his sleeve.
Hints of shock and suspicion filled his eyes as he stared in a particr direction with fascination. He was looking at the summit of a mountain of five colors, situated in the depths of the North Mansion. It was entirely sleek and shiny and free of any weeds.
And at that moment, the Five Elements Divine Prison in Su Yus sleeve was trembling slightly, as if it were resonating with the penta-colored summit.
When he moved further away from the mountain, the Five Elements Divine Prison returned to its peaceful state.
What kind of ce is that? Su Yus eyes flickered, as shrewd brilliance shone in them.
Chapter 1095 - Weird Tests
Chapter 1095: Weird Tests
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Suddenly, the people standing in the backyard heard the beautiful sound of a Guqin.
The plinky-plunk sound was so melodious that it was just like crystal-clear mountain spring water flowing past the old and quiet mountain rocks.
Anyone who heard this music would get a refreshing feeling of walking in the quiet forest.
The young talents stopped talking and started to enjoy the beautiful music. Even Liu Chen, who was sitting up straight, also looked around with a faint smile.
When the music stopped, the young talents started to praise it unanimously.
We are so lucky that we can enjoy ourdys beautiful music! Even if we dont see her this time, it has made our visit worthwhile!
This music, which could only be enjoyed by the deities, is so rare in this mortal world! What a perfectbination of instrument, music, and yer!
Su Yu sighed with embarrassment. Indeed, the music was very beautiful. However, it would be an exaggeration to describe it as heavenly music. Those young talents had praised it too much!
At the peak of a colorful mountain, a pretty maidservant smiled as she pressed the strings of a Guqin with her fingers. Then, she turned around looked at the beautiful woman behind her mischievously. Mydy, the maidservant said, most of those young talents believe that you yed the Guqin just now. I guess they must beplimenting you!
The beautiful woman behind her was leaning against a pavilion.
Her white dress fluttered in the breeze and outlined her hour-ss figure. The beauty of her youth was fully demonstrated by her slender waist and straight legs.
This extremely beautiful womans crystal-clear eyes were full of an amorous light.
Now, she was leaning against the handrail of the pavilion like a graceful fairy.
The woman in the white dress sighed as she looked at those young talents from afar. All of them only dwell on a beautiful face, high position, and great wealth! How ridiculous and pathetic they are!
Where the needle goes, the thread follows! Yuner, you will be responsible for the following tests. Im tired! The woman in the white dress closed her eyes.
Yuner giggled as she covered her mouth with her hand. Then, she started to ponder deeply and rolled her eyes.
The young talents in the backyard stopped talking and became prim again when the sound of the Guqin stopped.
They knew the music of the Guqin was the signal that the test was starting.
There was no fixed program for the test. During simr tests performed by the Great Oriental Family before, a candidate might be kicked out by hidden judges because of any improper words or behavior.
So, nobody dared to make a racket before figuring out the rules of the test.
Su Yu looked around and found a lot of young talents were in this ce. Then, he covered his face with a silvery mask, ensuring that nobody would pay any attention to him. This would allow him to avoid any unnecessary problems if he was recognized by someone here.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
A cute little girl walked up from outside the seal with a scroll in her hands. Seeing that, the young talents here couldnt help but stand up and throw out their chests.
The first test... the little girl said in a mysterious way with a naughty smile. Scale that mountain!
She pointed at a mountain which was to one side of her.
Swish! Swish!
Hearing that, those young talents rushed towards that mountain after taking a quick look at it.
Scale that mountain? Su Yu also flew gracefully to the top of that mountain as he murmured in his heart suspiciously. What the hell was this test?
Now,e down the mountain! the pretty little girl said when all the young talents had reached the top.
Since we have reached the top of the mountain, it is quite natural that she would ask us to go down the mountain.
Most people rushed down that mountain for fear ofgging behind the others.
Su Yu walked down the mountain gracefully again.
When all of them reached the foot of that mountain, the little girl said with a smile, Now, climb the mountain again!
Again? People became hesitant. After a short while, they rushed up to avoid being kicked out.
Su Yu frowned slightly as he stood at the foot of the mountain. He was quite unhappy when he saw the people who were pushing and cursing each other on their way.
Are they going to treat these candidates like monkeys?
Su Yu closed his eyes as he stood there motionlessly.
Come down the mountain! the little girl said with a smile. As she did so, she couldnt help but notice Su Yu with her big eyes.
Only this young man was ignoring her instruction.
OK! Climb that mountain again! the little girl turned around and said as she looked at the rest people disdainfully.
What? Climb that mountain again? Some young talents were quite angry because they were being teased by a maidservant before they could see Miss Dongfang.
However, they didnt dare to disobey the instruction, even though they had already been annoyed.
Atst, some proud young talents, who couldnt stand it anymore, chose to stand at the foot of the mountain like Su Yu.
This test is finished! the little girl said with a smile. Then, she pointed at Su Yu and the rest of the young talents who had disobeyed her instructions. Whats wrong with you? How dare you disobey my orders? Do you know the consequence of your disobedience?
This maidservant, who was in charge of the test, was actually the examiner and had the right to kick out any candidate.
When the rest of the young talents saw the little girls unhappy expression, they couldnt help but gloat as they secretly let out a sigh in their hearts. What a weird test!
Anyway, the trophy of this test was Miss Dongfang. So, they would obey all kinds of instructions no matter how strange they were. A little grievance was nothing when it gave them a chance of gaining both fame and a beautiful wife.
However, just as these people were waiting for the little girls deration that Su Yu and those who had disobeyed her instructions were to be kicked out, the little girl said to Su Yu and those who were standing beside him with a lovely smile, Congrattions! You have passed the first test! Now, you will take the second test! Please follow me!
What? The people who had been nning to enjoy the show were dumbfounded on the spot.
Those who had disobeyed the instruction had passed the test while those who obeyed the instruction were kicked out!
Youngdy, why is that? Could you tell me the reason? A young man, who was quite powerful, was not happy about being kicked out in the first round.
The little girl sneered at him. Mydy is looking for a husband, not a monkey who can only follow orders obediently!
With a lovely smile, she continued, Dont worry. We wont let you down since you havee here from afar. Later, you will have a chance to choose another girl from our family to be your wife!
The lovely little girl led Su Yu and the rest of the young talents who had passed the first test into another yard, leaving those dumbfounded young men who were seized with remorse behind.
When they entered this yard, they found it was a Siheyuan.
There were nicely-decorated and aromatic rooms on all four sides of the courtyard. Apparently, they were boudoirs for thedies.
p! p!
The little girl pped her hands. Then, four girls walked out from their room.
All of them were well-dressed, slim, and quite beautiful.
These 4 four girls, who were rare beauties, even surprised Su Yu.
The other people with Su Yu were also impressed by the beauty of these girls. Maybe it was not difficult to find a pretty girl. Only a time-honored great family like the Great Oriental Family could provide four beautiful girls at the same time.
The four girls started to dance. Their beautiful performance provided the audiences with a visual feast.
Su Yu heartily enjoyed their dance and nodded his head from time to time approvingly.
The people beside him were quite nervous. Unlike Su Yu, they didnt dare to express their thoughts and feelings. It was as if they were facing a formidable enemy.
And the second test hadnt even started yet!
OK, the second test will be... the evaluation of these girls! the little girl said.
Evaluate these girls? People were confused by this test.
The first test focused on self-esteem. Does it mean the second test was being performed to check their mentality?
They were candidates who could be Miss Dongfangs future husband. If they spoke highly of these girls, they would be considered frivolous and immature.
They are good! someone replied in an ambiguous way.
Please give your detailed evaluation of their appearance and performance! Apparently, the little girl was not satisfied with his ambiguous reply.
Instead, the man said, My heart belongs to Miss Dongfang. These girls are just like female ghosts for me. Their appearance and performance didnt impress me at all!
What about you? The little girl started to ask the candidates one by one.
Most of them replied in a way simr to the first guy. They didnt criticize the girls, but they didntpliment them either. In other words, most of them replied in a perfunctory way.
The little girl stood in front of Su Yu and asked, So, give me your evaluation!
Without thinking, Su Yu said frankly, The four girls are extremely beautiful. Their dance is also extraordinarily graceful. I guess it is very difficult to find abination of perfect dancers like them in this world!
His words surprised the little girl a bit. Then, she moved on to ask the rest of the candidates.
Possibly, the rest of the candidates were influenced by Su Yus reply, and they also praised the girls honestly.
When all of them had finished the test, the little girl pointed at the first five candidates with a smile. Congrattions... she said.
Hearing this, those people put their hearts at ease because the little girl had chosen those who had passed the first test in the same way.
Youve been kicked out... The little girls bted words shocked these people.
Before they had time to ask the reason, the little girl snorted, You even dont know how to appreciate beauty. If mydy marries any of you, she wont be cherished, and her life will be full of grievances! You are unqualified! You can leave now!
After the departure of these frustrated candidates, the little girl turned around and said with a smile, Please stay here for a while. I will request further instructions from mydy!
Then, the little girl left rapidly.
Mr. Liu, I didnt expect you to answer her question fluently. You must know the purpose of these tests. I guess you will be the final winner this time. So, please ept our congrattions in advance! Zheng Kuan said as he looked warmly at Liu Chen who was standing beside him.
Wang Shuo, who was on the other side of Zheng Kuan, had aisant smile on his taciturn face. I also believe Mr. Liu will pass the next test sessfully! he said.
The two of them had also managed to pass the second test.
Hearing theirpliments, Liu Chen replied by folding his hands at them casually with an indistinct arrogant smile.
Liu Chen clearly understood that Zheng Kuan and Wang Shuo were trying to tter him. He also knew that he had passed the second test because of Su Yus example.
The second test had checked the candidates mentality. The candidates needed to stay calm in front of beautiful girls. However, those who tried to tter Miss Dongfang by depreciating those girls would also be kicked out.
Without Su Yu, all of them would have been kicked out because of their perfunctory replies.
Zheng Kuan and Wang Shuo were a little bit unhappy when they saw Liu Chens arrogant smile.
They didnt expect Su Yu, who was a hillbilly, to pass the first test and set an example to them during the second test.
It seemed Su Yu sensed he was being looked at by someone. He looked to his side.
Zheng Kuan and Wang Shuo turned around and pretended that nothing happened. Wang Shuo even snorted to show his disdain.
Old man, you wouldnt be favored by Miss Dongfang even if you could stand in front of her. I suggest you leave now, and I will give additionalpensation! Liu Chen said as he walked over and looked at Su Yu.
The insinuation behind Liu Chens words was that Su Yu was his most threatening opponent. Zheng Kuan and Wang Shuo were not even worth mentioning.
Therefore, the two of them were quite unhappy to hear that.
The hillbilly despised by them was considered to be a threatening opponent by Liu Chen.
Su Yu looked up and said with a faint smile, Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Liu. I know I will never be favored by Miss Dongfang. However, I hope that I can catch a glimpse of her, and then this trip will be worthwhile!
Liu Chen, who didnt take Su Yus words seriously, nodded his head indifferently. I hope so! he replied.
His words sound threatening!
Chapter 1096 - Five Elements Divine Mountain
Chapter 1096: Five Elements Divine Mountain
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Swish!
At this moment, the maid who left earlier came back, Five young masters, please follow me to the Five Elements Mountain. The final test will be carried out in the mountain.
The Five Elements Mountain was the five-colored mountain that caused the tremor in the Five Elements Divine Prison.
Standing at the foot of the mountain, the Five Elements Divine Prisons sensitivity was even more intense. If Su Yu did not keep the Five Elements Divine Prison within the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl in time, it would have been blown out of his sleeves.
The third test is to climb the mountain. This time you will climb the mountain for real. The youngdy blinked yfully, If you can reach the top of the mountain, then youll get to see the young mistress. Whether the young mistress is picked, in the end, would depend on whether youre able to win her favor.
Looking up at the Five Elements Mountain, Su Yus heart was filled with curiosity as he took a step up the mountain.
As the sole of his feet touched the Five Elements Mountain, Su Yu just felt his whole body be a little heavier, nothing unusual. He then began to make his way up the mountain nonchntly.
Among the other four, Liu Chen was still doing well. He furrowed his brows and began to climb the mountain.
However, the color on the faces of the other three changed. The moment they stepped on the Five Elements Mountain, they felt that their bodies were ten times heavier, causing them to walk with extreme difficulty.
Moreover, there was a restriction on the Five Elements Mountain. Flying was not allowed, only climbing on feet was allowed.
The three of them just started to take a few steps, and they were already struggling to walk, their foreheads were full of sweat.
Zheng Kuan spoke with strenuous effort, There is something weird about this mountain. It seems like you need to practice the Strength of Five Elements to go up.
Wang Shuo, whose face slowly began to turn pale, nodded his head and forced a smile, Also, you probably have to be at the middle stage of the Strength of Five Elements, or carry the All Creation Realm, to be able to walk up.
Sigh, it seems like only Liu Chen can win. I am just here to act as a foil to him. Zheng Kuan summoned a peal of forcedughter. The words earlier wereing true. The person who would eventually return with the beauty would be Liu Chen.
He subconsciously raised his head, but his face suddenly froze in shock, Wait, he, how is it possible?
Wang Shuo followed the directions of his gaze and gasped.
Su Yu seemed rxed, with both arms behind his back, climbing up the mountain as if he was walking on t ground, without any pressure exerted on his body.
Most importantly, he was walking in front of Liu Chen.
Liu Chens face seemed like he wanted to catch up, but the distance between them was gradually growing apart!
This, this... did he discover some kind of trick to this? Wang Shuo felt embarrassed immediately. If a miserable mere nine-stage fairy country bumpkin could even climb the Five Elements Mountain to meet the beauty, how could he, as a Heaven Ruler of the Eastern Continent, admit defeat?
Gritting his teeth, Wang Shuos neck turned red as he growled, and forced himself to climb the mountain.
However, the more he traveled, the stronger the Strength of Five Elements became. After six steps, the great Strength of Five Elements came crashing down on Wang Shuo, causing him to turn over on the steps. He rolled over a few times and eventually rolled down to the feet of the mountain and vomited blood. It was a pathetic sight.
After Zheng Kuan tried to take five steps, he realized that he could no longer force himself to continue, so he retreated with a wry smile.
Looking up at Su Yu, who was halfway up, feelings of regret filled his heart. If he had known that this person was going to excel in this test, why did he distance from him from the beginning?
I cant ept this! Wang Shuos gritted teeth were filled with blood.
Liu Chen was an extremely young All Creation strong martial artist who was iparably gifted. So, he would be able to ept wholeheartedly if Liu Chen were to reach the top of the mountain and win the beautys heart.
But Su Yu? A mere stage nine fairy, an untamed brat from the barren area, how could he ept this?
On the mountain, Su Yu walked with his eyes closed. The higher he went, the stronger the Strength of Five Elements. Not only did he not feel any pressure, but his eyes were also filled with joy.
Under the Strength of the Five Elements, Su Yu felt some inspiration regarding his understanding of the final piece of Demon n inscriptions in his mind. Even though it is weak, but it is far better than trying to understand on his own.
If he was given a few days to cultivate on the mountain, he would definitely be able to reach a breakthrough and understand a hundred pieces of Demon n inscriptions thoroughly to gain control of the Five Elements Divine Prison.
With a happy expression, Su Yu kept moving upwards. The higher he went, the faster he walked, gradually like a horse galloping, leaving traces of afterimages on the mountain.
At the foot of the mountain, the youngdy stared in bewilderment. In her eyes, it seemed that he was not being pressured by the Strength of Five Elements. Rather, it seemed like Su Yu was chasing after a more powerful Strength of Five Elements.
Thisds achievements in the Five Elements seem very impressive, the youngdy eximed. In the Oriental family, there are no more than ten people who could run like this on the Five Element mountain.
Immediately, a pair of curved crescent eyes showed a mischievous expression, Hehe, seems like young mistress is going to be troubled this time.
Su Yus mind was getting clearer and the distance from thestyer of enlightenment seemed to be getting closer. His heart was filled with the indescribable feeling of ease like he was treading on air.
However, just as he was immersed in the feeling of extremefort, where the Strength of Five Elements disappeared, the feeling of almost reaching enlightenment was forcibly interrupted.
This feeling was like a couple was in the middle of making love and the man was suddenly impotent.
Su Yu was secretly annoyed. He opened his eyes and realized with a wry smile that he had reached the mountain summit.
It was the result of the seal on the mountain summit that was restraining the Strength of Five Elements.
If only the Strength of Five Elements were stronger. Understanding the Demon n inscription would yield twice the result with half of the effort, Su Yu was exceptionally disappointed.
However, he did not forget the purpose of this trip.
He scanned the surroundings, thinking of meeting Dongfang Tianfeng in person.
In the end, Dongfang Tianfeng was not in sight. Instead, a handsome young child was standing at the mountain summit.
Dressed in in clothing, carrying a sword, handsome facial features and charismatic...At first nce, he looked like a celestial in heaven.
The sight of such a handsome and high-spirited person caused Su Yu to tremble in fear for a moment.
What the hell!
Was that not him?
The young child was none other than Su Yu himself!
With a closer look, Su Yu came to realize that it was an illusionary image that was created by a group of Strength of All Creation.
How did his own illusionary image appear here? Su Yu was feeling anxious and fearful in his heart.
Phew!
A heavy panting could be heard from behind him. Liu Chen reached the summit with great difficulty.
Staring at how rxed Su Yu looked, the look in Liu Chens eyes became fierce. He had never regarded Su Yu aspetition, and he was very confident in thispetition for the bride.
When he persuaded Su Yu to leave earlier, he never took him seriously.
In the end, as an All Creation strong martial artist, he struggled to climb the mountain but Su Yu did it with ease.
The sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart.
But at the next moment, his gaze was attracted by the illusionary image. His eyes widened as his voice caught, Su Yu!
Back then at the Glittering Jewel Wondend, he traveled with Dongfang Tianfeng. Su Yu did not recognize this insignificant number one martial artist within his region but he recognized Su Yu!
To enter the martial tower to clear the stages, he also once sumbed to Su Yus Ancient Book of Hearts Oaths.
After witnessing Su Yus various feats, he was in awe.
An outstanding talent from Jiuzhou like the Demon Devouring Emperor was still being pressed on the ground and killed, let alone him?
Even if he were to make a breakthrough in the All Creation today, Liu Chen did not think that he could fight against even the little finger of this new generation of supreme talent that could cut the starry sky of Jiuzhou.
Hence, the moment he saw Su Yu, he felt a sense of guilt and fear in his heart.
When he realized that Su Yu was an illusionary image, Liu Chen heaved a sigh of relief, and murmured to himself, It was just an illusionary image.
He recognized the image of the old man Su Yu and the real appearance of Su Yu that he heard from the Central Prefecture that he had also seen before.
Not only him, but as a supreme talent of his generation that shocked Jiuzhou overnight, second only to the great existence of the destined emperor, the information of him was disseminated in extraordinary speed.
Especially the younger generation, whoever took part in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, the challengers who had witnessed Su Yus powers all inquired about Su Yus real identity with feelings of admiration.
It was no doubt that he was the ruthless man who killed the blood emperor.
And also, the present Su Yu was far more powerful than in the past.
Swish!
The seals in the mountain were all activated. The Strength of Five Elements was being restrained, and the maid flew up to the mountain and announced happily, Congrattions to both of you for passing the third test. Now for the fourth test...
Hold on! Liu Chen spoked strenuously, Why is there a fourth test? Shouldnt it be three?
The maid rolled her eyes at him, There are two of you. We cant possibly split young mistress into two, and let you each own half of her, right?
This... Liu Chen hesitated for a moment, gently took in a breath, and calmly looked over at Su Yu, Seems like a showdown is inevitable, bring it on!
Before Su Yu could answer, the maid spoke as she red at them, Who said that your opponent is each other?
Liu Chen pointed at Su Yu and said, There are only the two of us around here if I dont pick him, who else should I pick...
However, once his eyes met the gaze of the youngdy who seemed to be smiling, Liu Chen seemed to realize something. He turned his neck with extreme difficulty, like a rusty metal puppet, towards Su Yu and sighed, Could it be that the fourth test is actually a challenge, to challenge the Treasure boy, Su Yu?
What he received was a harmless smile from the youngdy, Yes, the people that young mistress admired the most were the two great heroes of the current world, Zhan Wushuang, and Su Yuxian, oh, now its been changed to Su Yu. Only by winning their illusionary image will you be acknowledged by the young mistress.
Liu Chens face turned pale like he was just thrown into an ice ster. His face turned blue, and his body became stiff. After a while, he became annoyed and questioned, Are you joking? How could I possibly win him? He, hes an elite of the Starry Sky that was on par with the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy?
The maid shrugged her shoulders, Im not asking you to challenge the real person, but an illusionary image. The illusionary image only has half the ability of the real person.
Who knew that Liu Chens brains were rocking like a rattle-drum, No, no, even if its only fifty percent, its still not possible for me to fight against!
His mind took a turn as he suddenly came upon a realization, became annoyed, and asked, Wait, your young mistress wasnt looking for a groom, right? Coming up with such a difficult fourth test, may I know who else besides the real Zhan Wushuang and Su Yu would be able to pass the test?
The maid pursed her lips and giggled. He was right. The young mistress never intended to get married. However, under the pressure of the n, she had to take it upon herself ande up with a fourth test that no one would be able to pass.
In this world, among the younger generation, besides Zhan Wushuang, it seemed that only the real Su Yu would be able to pass the test.
At the thought of this, the maid couldnt hold back anymore and chuckled as she covered her mouth, Young mistress method is superb. All these young men who worked hard to pass the test, it would be a surprise if theyre not mad.
Wheres your young mistress? I want to ask her in person. Despite my sincerity, I was still fooled! Im unable to ept this! Liu Chen shouted, obviously unwilling and feeling very annoyed.
Themotion at the mountain summit caught the attention of the people at the bottom of the mountain. They all began to climb and when they reached the summit and understood the situation, they were all furious as well.
Even though they were unable to take part in the final test, they still felt like they were cheated.
The maid who was stillughing earlier, her face turned cold suddenly, I dont ept it? This is the Oriental family, if youre not satisfied, you can report about me. Both of you only have one choice, either you take up the challenge, or you give up. You have to answer within three breaths. Otherwise, wed treat it as surrender!
I want to see the young mistress! Liu Chen shouted angrily, I dont believe that you actually thought youre not in any wrong? In the future, who else would still have the courage topete for the bride from the Oriental family?
Chapter 1097 - Mistakes and Misunderstanding
Chapter 1097: Mistakes and Misunderstanding
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Upon hearing that, the female servant dared not to keep provoking. The females of the Great Oriental Family had a short lifespan because of the spell cast on them.
Hence, to ensure the proliferation of their family, they often recruited young, talented men to marry the young women in the family and give birth to new members to the family.
If this matter was made a big deal, it would be a disadvantage to the women of other families to recruit candidates for marriage.
Mydy has gone to rest. If you pass the challenge sessfully, she wille out and meet you, the female servant said. She muttered inwardly...she really has gone to rest, because no one can possibly pass this challenge.
Alright, three breaths time, you can start choosing, the servant added, If the two of you waive your rights ofpetition, you can choose one of the fourdies from the second assessment to be your fianc.
They are all unmarried, pristine women, despite having lower statuses than the twodies in the Great Oriental Family, they are more than enough to be a match for you.
Upon hearing that, Zheng Kuan and Wang Shuo were tempted. The four breathtaking beauties were a rare sight to behold. It wouldnt be a great loss to them after all.
If it were them, they would certainly choose to waive their rights ofpetition.
Humph! How could Liu Chen bear with the resentment? Hed rather be the head of the chicken but not the tail of the phoenix. Even if he lost to Su Yus virtual shadow hand, he would never settle for anything less than that.
Miss Dongfang, I, Liu Chen, will remember this! Liu Chen remarked with great animosity as he held the sword and charged forward, heading for Su Yu.
He had given all his might to this sword attack, bracing himself for an undoubted loss, hence the attack was simple and forthright.
Su Yus virtual shadow was exactly the same as it was in the martial tower, closely imitating his performance in the martial tower. He started off with the Meteor Light Stream Great Formation, followed by the Five Elements Heaven Distinguishing Formation, and a blow of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Sword.
With a miserable scream, Liu Chen did not manage to resist even three attacks before he threw up blood and flew backward, copsing onto the ground on his back.
He was disheartened and indignant at the same time, the people of the Great Oriental Family were bullies!
Right at that moment, a intive sigh sounded, Let me give it a try, but Ill inform you upfront: I just want to meet yourdy once, as for the marriage arrangement, I can see that yourdy is rather reluctant. If I pass the challenge, I will not force her.
The servant was surprised. Hadnt this fellowe to be thedys fianc? Then what was he here for?
But it was alright. It suited thedys wish.
Haha, thanks for your consideration towards mydy, I thank you on her behalf. The servant bowed and went on to watch Su Yus challenge leisurely. Anyway, she never expected any other oues.
Su Yu stepped forward,ughing bitterly inside.
He was actually going to challenge his own virtual shadow, how ridiculous and absurd.
Looking at the virtual shadow, Su Yu walked up to it, totally unprepared.
Is he looking for death? Su Yus several strikesprise both attack and defense. If one doesnt initiate the fight, there is no way one will stand a chance. Zheng Kuans mouth hung open, his face full of bafflement.
Wang Shuo chortled scornfully. Its not easy that he has muddled his way to this stage, of course, hes not willing to expose his inferior capabilities, so if he gets defeated by Su Yu, he can find himself a reasonable excuse to avoid humiliation.
Even the female servant was full of doubt. She had heard thedy say, to withstand at least three strikes from Su Yu, one had to master three essentials- speed, uracy, and brutality.
They had to defeat Su Yu before the third strike, where the sword energy woulde surging. Otherwise, they stood zero chances of winning.
She didnt understand what Su Yu was nning. Thus all she did was sit back and rx, with a hand cupping her chin, watching the challenge with amusement.
However, in the next moment, a petrifying scene unraveled before their very eyes.
Su Yu had walked up to the shadow, but Su Yus shadow did not move at all. Precisely speaking, it wanted to move, but could not budge.
The Meteor Light Stream Formation could be faintly seen- it was vibrating in an attempt to operate, but seemed to be frozen by some unknown force, and rendered immobile.
And just like that, Su Yu walked up to it as though nothing happened, and gently mmed his palm on Su Yus virtual shadow,pletely shattering it.
On the summit of the mountain, only the soft, whizzing sounds of wind could be heard, and everything else was in dead silence.
Su Yu was the only one that wasnt bothered at all. It was no wonder that he knew himself best.
Of course, Su Yu understood the ways to contend with the techniques, enabling him to tame the opponent with a single Time Freezing trick.
Ah! The female servant was the first one toe out of the trance. She eximed in stupefaction but identally bit her tongue.
She sped a hand over her mouth, her eyes full of shock and terror, and the tears of pain. She tried to speak, but she was faltering incoherently because of the bitten tongue.
She stomped her feet and ran down from the mountain frenziedly. Her face was so pale one would have thought it was the end of the world.
And the rest of the people on the mountain summit had their eyes wide and mouths hanging open in disbelief.
Su Yus virtual shadow was simply shattered by this old fellow that was unheard of?
If Su Yu had discovered secret techniques that they hadnt been able to discover in time for the three previous levels, then there was no way any secret techniques could have been employed to fight against this worldly renowned Su Yu in the fourth assessment.
I refuse to ept this! Wang Shuo was in total disbelief. He refused to believe that this peasant whom he looked down on had defeated Su Yus shadow.
Take my blow, Dragonfly on the Water! With agile footsteps, Wang Shuo dashed to Su Yus front in a stream of continuous remnant shadows and pointed to his chest with a finger.
His finger moved as fast as a bolt of lightning, with all of his Vital Energy gathered on it.
This technique was precious for causing great damage with its minimal surface area, by gathering all his Vital Energy onto a single point, inflicting enormous impact.
As an eighth-grade Almighty, not even most of the ninth-grade Almighty dared resolve this technique by force.
However, Su Yu did not move at all. He simply allowed his finger to touch his chest.
Wang Shuo shed a cold sneer of contempt. Thats all to your power...
However, before he could finish his sentence, Wang Shuos face changed suddenly.
With a deafening screech, apanied by the inward surging of an excruciating pain that tore at his heart and lungs, the finger that was ced on Su Yus chest was brutally snapped, as if it hadnded on a sturdy fairy artifact!
Causing great damage with minimal effort surely was a usible technique, as if destroying a thousand kilos with meager strength, but what if it was more than a thousand kilos?
Su Yus Dantian was 80 timesrger than an ordinary ninth-grade fairys, the Vital Energy contained within would terrify even a ninth-grade Almighty, how could the Vital Energy of a mere eighth-grade Almighty possibly move him?
Ah! My hand! You, you yed dirty! Wang Shuo was furious. He still thought that Su Yu was ying some dirty tricks.
Get lost! With a slight frown, Su Yu swept at him with his sleeves, feeling disgusted.
It was just a slight touch of his sleeve, but when itnded on Wang Shuo, it was like a hundred thousand giant mountains had crumbled on him, sending him flying all the way into the clouds. Along the way, blood sttered everywhere, and no one knew if he was dead or alive.
An eighth-grade Almighty, sent flying to the heavens by a touch of a sleeve? This, this was...
Zheng Kuans teeth were chattering. He was in extreme dread. At this moment, how could he still believe that Su Yu, whose cultivation couldnt be deciphered, was only a ninth-grade fairy?
Not even a ninth-grade Almighty had the power of sending someone flying out of this world with just a sweep of their sleeve.
Could he, could he really be an All Creations Old Monster?
When Su Yu looked his way, Zheng Kuan was apprehensive and bashful. He bent slightly and shed an apologetic smile. Senior, Senior Su, please forgive me for offending you earlier.
Su Yu nodded dispassionately and walked to the pavilion while ignoring everyone around him, waiting in silence.
That female servant had run off in haste. She must have gone to inform Dongfang Tianfeng.
Mydy! Mydy, bad news! The female servant scurried all the way through, losing one of her shoes on her way. But she didnt have time to care, with one of her feet bare, she hurried to thedys chamber.
Thedy in the white dress was leaning against the bed, with a book of techniques in hand, studying intently.
Upon hearing it, she did not even raise her head. Indifferent, she inquired, What happened? What made you so anxious?
Mydy, something bad happened to the fourth assessment! The servant was so anxious she was puffing out smoke.
Thedy in white was calm and serene. They must be causing trouble because they cant ept the results? Let them be, if it gets out of hand, inform the people to chase them out, do you need my advice on such a small matter?
No, its not that... The servant was panting heavily. She gasped deeply before saying in great urgency, Someone has passed the fourth assessment that you designed, mydy!
Pop!
With a dull thud, thedys hands trembled, and the book in her hands dropped onto the floor. She looked towards the servant with gleaming eyes, and her willowy body got up abruptly. The calmness on her face was reced by shock and surprise.
In great disbelief, she questioned, Youre saying that Su Yus virtual shadow has been defeated?
The servant nodded earnestly. Yes, I saw it with my own eyes, that shadow of Su Yu was like a dumb penguin, it was totally motionless, and got shattered by that man with a m of his palm!
Thedy in white had a terrified look on her face. Her eyes were filled with reluctance and grievance. Her eyes went dull and crestfallen as she sat down on the edge of the bed. With great sorrow and misery, she said, I still cant escape the misfortune of the Great Oriental Family after all!
Her snowy white hands were tightly sped together, her nails digging into the flesh of her palms.
The servant was saddened by the sight. She tried tofort her, Mydy, why do you still pin your hopes on Su Yu? He has never seen you before and has no feelings towards you. He knows nothing about your admiration for him. This is a waste of time.
The servant knew how proud and dignified a person herdy was. She wouldnt marry anyone who wasnt a world hero.
Among the four starry sky elites, Zhan Wushuang and the Demon Devouring Emperor were the most outstanding ones.
But Zhan Wushuang was a destined monarch, thest disciple of the Central Prefectures King, someone whom she could never dream of being with.
The Demon Devouring Emperor, on the other hand, was brutal and cruel in nature and had the appearance of a beast. She would never be willing to marry him.
And then there came a distinguished heaven ruler that overpowered the starry sky elites, whom her younger sister, Dongfang Tianfeng, kept singing praises about as if he was out of this world.
It piqued her interest, with his true appearance and his many triumphant deeds, he suited all her requirements for an ideal future husband.
It was a pity that their future was doomed to be in vain.
Seeing that herdy was at the brink of tears, the servant suddenly had an idea. Oh ya, that man said hes only here to meet you, he values your wish, and said that he wouldnt force you into marriage even if he wins.
When she heard that, thedy in white lifted her gaze suddenly, surprised, she asked, Did he really say that? Were there any witnesses?
Yes, Mister Liu Chen and three other strangers could prove it. The servant nodded obediently, her face beaming with joy. How could she forget this part?
Even though the Great Oriental Family was recruiting a son-inw, that man had given his word. Hence it didnt matter if the engagement was canceled.
Alright, Ill meet him then to fulfill his wish. The redness had returned to thedys cheeks as she headed for the Five Elements Mountain cheerfully.
From afar, she saw an elderly man with a silver mask waiting quietly in the pavilion.
Why is it an elderly man? Thedy was surprised.
The servant shrugged. Probably just the looks, the Great Oriental Family has men in their twenties looking like old men in their sixties and seventies too, isnt it?
The Great Oriental Family was cursed, thus the people aged very quickly. They were considerate towards people who looked too old for their age like Su Yu.
Yes, remember to remunerate him, dont let hime all the way here for no reason. Thedy in white had made up her mind, she sauntered to the pavilion gracefully and offered her greetings, Nice to meet you, Mister Su.
Su Yu was meeting this woman for the first time. He was slightly impressed, and could not help but praise, What a fairy you are, with a dress as gorgeous as the snow.
He had seen many beautiful women before, and the one before him could be ranked in the top ten.
Hearing hispliment, thedy in white was worried. She thought to herself...I hope he wont break his promise after seeing my looks. Itll be troublesome then.
You are a man of matchless talents. I truly admire you. Thedy intended to divert Su Yus attention somewhere else.
Su Yu only took one look at her and had lost all interest. He had seen way too many beautiful women. Hardly anyone could move his heart now.
I am Su Zhenlong, may I know where is Miss Dongfang? Are you her servant?
Everyone at the scene was startled by his question.
Not just Liu Chen and Zheng Kuan, even the gorgeous servant was taken aback.
Thedy in white slightly froze, looking embarrassed. She couldnt help but nce at Su Yu...This man really was, he really was blunt, wasnt he? How could he mistake her for a servant?
She was displeased. Even if she didnt care much about her status, still, she couldnt bear to be mistaken for a servant.
It was the pretty young girl who saved the scene for herdy. Embarrassed, she said, Mister Su, this is Miss Dongfang right here, I suppose you have not met her before. You havee here to meet her, as you wish, mydy hase to meet you in person...
Su Yu was befuddled for a moment, and then he came to a realization. He shook his head and said, Its not her that I want to meet.
Chapter 1098 - Home Delivery
Chapter 1098: Home Delivery
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After hearing Su Yus flippant reply, the other people on the summit of the mountain became speechless.
Liu Chen was also dumbfounded. What are you talking about? You even dont know who the person you want to visit is! How could you take this test so rashly? he thought.
Although the woman in a white dress was polite and well-educated, she was still annoyed right now.
This test rted to her marriage which was one of the most important events of her life. How could this guy be so rash?
Therefore, the woman in the white dress, who was angry and embarrassed, stared at Su Yu indignantly. My name is Dongfang Yue, and I am the elder daughter of the Great Oriental Family. Please tell me who you are looking for? And why are you participating in this test? she asked.
The womans angry reaction surprised and embarrassed Su Yu, so he hurriedly apologized. I didnt mean to cause confusion in the test. I came here to visit Miss Dongfang. I remembered that everybody calls her Miss Dongfang, and she is also a member of the Great Oriental Family. Her name is Dongfang Tianfeng. I dont know why I was brought to you!
Hearing this, the other people were totally embarrassed on his behalf, and they began to snigger. Even Dongfang Yueughed like an extremely charming snow lotus.
The pretty little maidservant alsoughed out loud. My lord, she said, you know the Great Oriental Family has two daughters, right? The elder daughter is standing in front of you. The other one is the younger daughter!
Wait! Suddenly, Su Yu thought of something which shocked him. He seemed to remember that the people in the Glittering Jewel Wondend had called Dongfang Tianfeng the youngerdy.
Does that mean Ive made a serious mistake? he thought.
Although Su Yu believed that he would remain indifferent whether granted favors or subjected to humiliation, he couldnt help but blush at this moment.
Mr. Su, why do you want to see my younger sister? Dongfang Yue asked curiously after putting her heart at rest. Since this guy was not here topete to be her husband, he would never marry her, which meant she didnt need to worry about him.
Oh, Miss Dongfang and I were acquainted with each other in the Glittering Jewel Wondend. I am here to pay an official visit to her! Su Yu gave an ambiguous reply.
Dongfang Yue didnt doubt his reply. She knew her younger sister, who was different from her, was active and had a lot of friends who visited her from time to time.
But nobody had paid a visit to Dongfang Yues test before.
My younger sister is at home now. Let me take you to her! Dongfang Yue decided to show a friendly gesture to Su Yu without extra cost to herself. In this way, she could make a clean break with Su Yu.
Su Yu stood up. Thank you, mydy! he said.
When Su Yu was taken away, Liu Chen and the rest of the people also left this ce with mixed feelings.
The two daughters of the Great Oriental Family were born of the same mother. They were very close to each other and even lived side by side.
When Dongfang Yue and Su Yu arrived at the courtyard of Dongfang Tianfeng, they didnt find her there. Upon making inquiries, they were told that Dongfang Tianfeng had been summoned by the North Mansion Mistress.
Lets wait for a while. She will be back soon! Dongfang Yue said as she sat down and looked at Su Yu curiously. Could you tell me how you defeated the Su Yus Virtual Shadow? I have studied this carefully, and I only know of a few people in the younger generation who could defeat Su Yus Virtual Shadow. Besides Zhan Wushuang, only Su Yu is certain of doing so! So, where are you from? Why havent I heard of you before?
She didnt believe an expert with such tremendous strength could be nameless!
Su Yu was embarrassed by her question, but he couldnt tell her he was Su Yu now. So, he said, I am from an isted region of the Central Prefecture. I always perform training alone and seldom show my face in public!
Is that so? Dongfang Yue thought. She looked at Su Yu with her sparkling eyes. Then, she started to think things over as her eyes ranged over the sword box behind Su Yus back from time to time.
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. Had she recognized him?
Luckily, they heard the sound of light and hurried footstepsing from outside the yard.
One of those approaching was Dongfang Tianfeng. She looked like an innocent girl but was actually quite crafty. Several elders were walking beside her.
Su Yus eyes lit up. Finally, he had managed to meet Dongfang Tianfeng.
However, when he was stood in front of her, the pressure caused by the Ordeal of People was not alleviated, which disappointed Su Yu a lot.
Dongfang Tianfeng was not the right person!
The woman who could resolve the Ordeal of People for Su Yu mentioned by Yun Yazi was not Dongfang Tianfeng!
After expending so much energy, he realized the one he found was not the correct person! Disappointment was a natural reaction at this moment!
Fortunately, he still had seven days to continue his search.
Hey, what brings you here, elder sister? Whos he? Dongfang Tianfeng asked. She had run into the yard briskly to see her elder sister standing with a stranger.
Dongfang Yue worried that Su Yu would say he was the final winner of her test. So, she said hurriedly, This is your friend. He came here to visit you... Wait! Dont you know him?
Dongfang Yue realized that something was wrong and stared at Su Yu vigntly as she walked over to her younger sister. Then, the elders walked up to protect them.
I dont know him! Dongfang Tianfeng replied as she blinked her eyes in puzzlement.
Who are you? Dongfang Yue asked seriously. This guy said he was her younger sisters friend. How could Dongfang Tianfeng say she didnt know him?
Yueer, whats going on? Behind them, two middle-aged elders were standing vigntly.
A middle-aged woman, who had a majestic and imposing appearance, asked Dongfang Yue to exin what was going on.
Dongfang Yue told the woman everything, including the things that had happened during the test. She believed that this guy, who had pretended to be Dongfang Tianfengs friend, must have other intentions.
Sir, I really admire your courage. However, youve offended the Great Oriental Family. Im afraid you cant leave here easily! the middle-aged woman said as she looked at Su Yu calmly.
The other middle-aged woman who was standing beside her looked at Su Yu with a puzzled expression.
After being misunderstood, Su Yu didnt want to cause conflict with the Great Oriental Family. The woman in front of him, who must be the North Mansion Mistress, was a peak All Creations expert.
Ahem! Miss Dongfang, you really forget things easily! Su Yu replied with a wry smile. Then, he took off his mask to show Dongfang Tianfeng his old face.
It was the appearance he had used when he was in the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
Dongfang Tianfeng felt the sword box behind Su Yus back was quite familiar. When he took off his mask, she widened her mouth in surprise and said, Su... Su Yuxian?
She never expected that Su Yuxian would pay an official visit to her!
She clearly knew the gap in strength between her and this man after the fight in the Glittering Jewel Wondend.
In front of Zhan Wushuang, who was the second most powerful expert, her talents were nothing!
Now, her heart was full of mixed feelings like surprise, joy, and satisfaction. She blushed with excitement and shouted, What made you think of visiting me?
Su Yu didnt want to tell her that he had tried to solve his Ordeal of People by visiting her. So, he said calmly, I thought of you on my way through the Eastern Continent, so I decided to visit you on the way back!
Their conversation shocked the other people watching.
Even the North Mansion Mistress, who was always calm, was surprised. She immediately asked, So, you are Su Yuxian who is the rising star of the Jiuzhou Continent, right?
Su Yu knelt down as he folded his hands at her. Mistress, please forgive my sudden visit!
The North Mansion Mistress was quite bold and generous. In some ways, she was like a man. She tried to pull Su Yu up andughed loudly, You fought heroically with Tianfeng. You are always wee to visit us! I am so happy about your arrival. Please get up!
Such an outstanding young expert from the Jiuzhou Continent had visited the Great Oriental Family. How could she stay calm?
As an experienced expert, she clearly knew that Su Yu, who might not yet have reached the level of the Mortal Fairy, would absolutely reach the summit of All Creations in the future!
Such a rough diamond would always be wee to keep a friendly rtionship with the Great Oriental Family.
More importantly, all members of the Great Oriental Family had a favorable impression of this young man who solved the crisis of Demonic Gods by fighting against the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy.
Without Su Yuxian, the Great Oriental Family would have been the first family wiped out by the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy.
Now, the Great Oriental Family would do its best to treat him with warm hospitality.
The only concern in her mind was whether this man could be a member of her family. Then, she looked at her two daughters and secretly sighed in her heart as she looked at her elder daughter.
The middle-aged woman beside her sneered suddenly. As I expected, its you!
What? Who are you talking about? Su Yu had only paid close attention to Dongfang Tianfeng and hadnt checked the other people here carefully. Hearing that, he turned around and changed his expression. Then, he said with embarrassment, What a coincidence, South Mansion Mistress!
The other middle-aged woman was the well-dresseddy who had been guarding the legendary transportation portal!
Su Yu remembered that the mistresses of the two mansions wouldnt visit each other unless there was something urgent!
What had brought the South Mansion Mistress here?
Younger sister, do you know him? The North Mansion Mistress was surprised when she heard her younger sisters words. It seemed she also knew Su Yu.
The South Mansion Mistress didnt want to tell her she had been fooled by this young man or that the legendary transportation portal had been sealed. Atst, she clenched her teeth with embarrassment and replied. No!
The North Mansion Mistress was puzzled by her reply, but she didnt want to make a detailed inquiry because she knew her younger sister shouldnt bear a deep grudge against Su Yu. So, she turned around and looked at Su Yu thoughtfully. Heh! Heh! I remember you have another identity! Is that right? she asked.
Of course, his other identity was Su Yu!
Because of his identity change, not everyone knew that Su Yuxian was actually Su Yu.
I have issues with the Central Prefectures King. So, I have been forced to change my appearance. Please forgive my abruptness! Su Yu said as he resumed his young appearance.
Ah!
Dongfang Yue suddenly shouted out in surprise as she fixed her eyes on Su Yu in disbelief.
When her younger sister said that this guy was Su Yuxian, Dongfang Yue had doubted his identity till this moment.
Its you! The South Mansion Mistress was also surprised. Then, she said delightedly, Hah! Hah! Hah! The one I saw that day was you as expected!
Then, she looked at Dongfang Yue in relief.
The next moment, the two mistresses made eye contact in excitement.
The South Mansion Mistress telepathically said, My elder sister, this is really a windfall! I thought Yueer would never get the chance to marry Su Yu. Now, it seems their marriage is predestined!
The North Mansion Mistress smiled but said nothing. As Dongfang Yues mother, she knew her daughter very well.
Her elder daughter appreciated Su Yu who had saved the Great Oriental Family. As an extremely powerful expert, Su Yu had also sessfully won her heart.
Although Dongfang Yue had not mentioned it, her reaction just then had revealed her secret.
The North Mansion Mistress hadnt thought about the possibility before. Su Yu, who was in the Central Prefecture, hadnt established a friendly rtionship with the Great Oriental Family yet. And it was impossible to force him to marry Dongfang Yue!
In order to stop Dongfang Yue from her one-sided love, she arranged the tests to choose a husband for Dongfang Yue. She believed Dongfang Yue would be dragged out of her fantasy after marrying another man.
They never expected Su Yu would deliver himself to their gate!
Therefore, Su Yu was the best candidate on the Jiuzhou Continent to be Dongfang Yues husband, as well as bing a member who could enhance the strength of the Great Oriental Family.
Elder sister, this issue needs further consideration. Although he is here, he has nothing to do with Yueer. We cant force him to marry Yueer. Otherwise, we could get the opposite oue!
The North Mansion Mistress said with an unfathomable smile, Heh! Heh! My younger sister, dont you forget how he got into this courtyard?
Chapter 1099 - Mysterious Mountain
Chapter 1099: Mysterious Mountain
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
identally selected...youre saying? Only then did the South Mansion Mistress recall what her niece said. He was the one who seeded in passing four assessments, bing the first choice of a fiance!
He had even attained the status now, so whether he was willing or not, he was now the son-inw-to-be of the Great Oriental Family!
As she thought of that, the South Mansion Mistress was beside herself with joy. She stared at Su Yu from head to toe with a measuring look, and the more she looked at him, the more she liked him. At such a young age, he had achieved such matchlesspetency.
The Great Oriental Family hadnte across many of such all-rounded elites in ten thousand years, Yue-er was blessed.
Su Yu felt chills cascading down his spine as the South Mansion Mistress looked him up and down.
Mansion Mistresses, you should get going if youre preupied, Ill leave. Ill visit again if I have the chance. Su Yu had an ominous feeling, so he quickly took off.
However, the North Mansion Mistress put a hand on his shoulder with an amiable smile. My dear son-inw, youre here already, where else are you going?
Dear...dear son-inw? Su Yu couldnt quite register the transition from dear nephew to dear son-inw. His mind was muddled.
Haha, you came here from a million miles away for Yue-er, it must have been tough for you. The North and South Mansion Mistresses advised benevolently, standing on both sides of Su Yu and trapping him in between.
Both of them were looking at him as if he was a valuable treasure, examining every single inch of him.
How could Su Yu have known that the Great Oriental Family had the idea of making Su Yu their son-inw from way earlier on? He was silly to have run headlong into the Great Oriental Family, and even more coincidentally, rising as the first among the candidates.
He was like a fat pig that had run into the butchers house, bing the piece of meat that went knocking on their door.
How would Su Yu be sloppy about the major event of his life? Hurriedly, he exined in a somber manner, Mansion Mistresses, this is a misunderstanding. I have taken part in the fiance selection uninformed, and I have no intention of holding up your daughters marriage.
I urge Mansion Mistresses to take your daughters happiness as the priority, and not to make hasty decisions.
The two Mansion Mistresses exchanged a nce and smiled. The North Mansion Mistress was cordial beyond words, as if she couldnt wait to be Su Yus mother-inw.
Hehe, Su Yu, the moment you emerged as the best candidate and became the only one to pass all the assessments, you are announcing to the world that you will soon be the fiance of Dongfang Yue.
This matter is decided. Yue-ers reputation and integrity depend upon you now, and she cant marry anyone else. But now youre evasive, are you trying tond my Yue-er in a predicament?
Su Yu got anxious. He hurriedly exined, I only took the challenge for the fourth assessment because I heard that Miss did not want to match-make. And I have promised her that even if I passed the challenge, I would not force her into marriage. Many people can prove this.
The North Mansion Mistress was like a cat that had just caught a fresh, delicious mouse, that even her smile was sly and covetous. You said that Yue-er didnt want to be match-made? Yea, who said that? Did Yue-er say that herself?
No... Su Yu felt bitterness in his mouth.
The North Mansion Mistress said again, You said you promised not to force Yue-er into marriage even if you won, words dont count, have you any documents to prove yourself? Did you sign with your essence blood? Do you have witnesses?
No... Bitterness was oozing out from Su Yus face.
The North Mansion Mistress said again, So you have nothing, and you chose to take the challenge, werent you prepared to take Yue-er as your wife then?
Su Yu felt so wronged and helpless. He nced around and saw Dongfang Yue, who was hanging her head low in silence. His eyes gleamed with hope, and he called out hurriedly, Mydy, you can justify for me.
She was reluctant to get married. This was a certain fact.
As long as she shook her head, this matter would be put to an end.
However, for some reason, Dongfang Yue hung her head low all the while and did not say a word.
Su Yu got anxious. Mydy, you cant be reckless with your marriage. I hope you can make your decision as soon as possible.
Seeing how Su Yu was seeking help from Dongfang Yue as if holding on to hisst lifeline, the South and the North Mansion Mistresses both shed a teasing smile of sympathy...This fellow, he doesnt seem to know Yue-ers heart.
Dongfang Yue was hanging her low because her gorgeous face was written all over with shyness and nervousness.
Her usual cid self was nowhere to be found. Stammering, she said, I, I...Illply with my mothers arrangements.
After saying that, she ran away with brisk steps, leaving Su Yu alone at the scene, perplexed and dumbfounded.
Su Yu was stunned. He felt as though he had fallen victim to a premeditated scam.
The North Mansion Mistress burst intoughter, and said, My dear son-inw, just put your mind at ease and stay, your wedding ceremony will be held a few days from now.
To prevent matters from confounding further, the Mansion Mistresses exchanged a nce, and ruthlessly arranged the wedding ceremony on short notice.
Feeling the severity of the situation, Su Yu uttered sternly, No way! I have two things, and it seems like I have no choice but to spill them now.
Firstly, I have a family. Hence I will absolutely not marry thedy!
What he didnt expect was, both Mansion Mistresses were calm andposed as if they had predicted it earlier. So what? Youre a man of excellence. Wed be surprised if you dont already have a family.
This was an era where the world worshiped power, what was so strange for a heaven ruler like Su Yu to marry a few women at the same time?
This, this doesnt matter? Su Yu gritted his teeth. Fine. Secondly, I cannot stay in the Great Oriental Family! Otherwise, I will invite tremendous disasters to your family!
How tremendous are the disasters? Tell us. The two of them said with amusement, as they kept ncing at Su Yu with the look of assessing a son-inw. It seemed like they couldnt care less about the disasters that Su Yu mentioned.
The Central Prefectures King is hunting me down. Hell be here in seven days, at thetest!
The faces of the Mansion Mistresses froze suddenly. The North Mansion Mistress questioned in a low voice, Is this true? Is it not just a pretext to reject us?
Su Yu shook his head. To be honest, Im going through the Three-Nine Ordeals. The next is the ordeal of people. This ordeal will be manifesting on the Central Prefecture, and is extremely dangerous.
I only came here because I received a clue to look for things rted to phoenix in order to resolve the crisis, that is why I came to meet the seconddy, but it is a pity that she isnt the one Im looking for.
Due to the time constraint, please forgive me for not being able to stay any longer. I will excuse myself here.
Seeing how Su Yu was speaking sincerely and did not seem to be lying, the North and the South Mansion Mistresses began hesitating but dared not detain Su Yu.
The matter concerned the Central Prefectures King. If he was drawn here, the Great Oriental Family had to carefully consider if it was worthwhile to resist the Central Prefectures King for a young member of the family.
Su Yu secretly heaved a long sigh of relief. He had finally convinced them.
However, right after Su Yu walked out of the yard, he was blocked by an intangible force out of nowhere and was catapulted back.
So what if its the Central Prefectures King? Who can steal the son-inw that the Great Oriental Family has its eyes on? The hoarse voice of an olddy floated from the Void.
The Mansion Mistresses felt reassured, their faces beaming with joy. Yes, we will adhere to yourmand, Ancestor.
The voice in the bleakness disappeared. The identity of its owner was clear without saying. She was one of the two great Mortal Fairies of the Great Oriental Family.
Dear son-inw, let us have a talk. The North Mansion Mistress shed a smile.
Su Yu wanted to leave, but with the intense, predating looks of the two Mansion Mistresses, getting away was a great challenge, let alone the Mortal Fairy keeping an eye on him secretly.
He did not understand what was so valuable about him, that made the Great Oriental Family willing to take the risk to go against the Central Prefectures King for him.
It would be way too risky if they were just keeping him to be their son-inw.
Su Yuughed bitterly, pretending to be helpless, but gleams of indistinct shrewdness were shining in the depths of his eyes.
...
In the dead of night, Su Yu took out the wooden bird and started it surreptitiously.
However, right when the Void was torn open, the North Mansion Mistresss leisurely voice sounded from within, Dear son-inw, where are you going?
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. Embarrassed, he said, Hehe, Im just going for a walk, what a coincidence that youre here too, Mansion Mistress.
Really? How about going on a walk with me? Before Su Yu could keep it, the wooden bird was confiscated with a whooshing sound, and peals of softughter sounded from the Void.
Su Yu wasnt discouraged. Not long after he left, he walked out of the house stealthily, heading outside the mansion.
However, before he could leave the yard, an elegant figure appeared at the entrance of the yard, leaning against the gate.
Hey there, strolling in the middle of the night? The South Mansion Mistress asked with half a smile.
Su Yu replied, Yes, the weather is so wonderful, and the scenery is beautiful, how could I miss out on it?
Oh, but only ghostse out in the middle of the night, you have to be careful, the South Mansion Mistress said smilingly and turned to leave.
What? So she let me go? But right at the moment, the Void behind Su Yu was torn open, and the South Mansion Mistress hand stuck out from within, gently tapping an imprint on Su Yus back.
All of a sudden, Su Yu felt the presence of an imprint inside his body. He couldnt help but exim, What is this for?
The Dongfang Mansion is too big. Im afraid youll lose your way. Thus I have left an imprint on you. Hehe, now go for a walk.
The green veins on Su Yus forehead leaped. Su Yu tried to remove the imprint with his Vital Energy, only to find that it was embedded deep inside his body as if ironed into it and would not budge an inch.
Ordinary methods were unable to remove the imprint.
This, this woman! Su Yu wasnt sure if he felt angry or hrious. It was like spying on him, no matter where Su Yu went, it would not escape their radar.
Was he getting a bride now? This was, obviously, a forced marriage!
Upon returning to the house, Su Yu took his time toyout ns.
After today, the nine-day term had passed by three days, and the oppression of the ordeal of people was more profound now.
But still, he couldnt seem toprehend the word phoenix. Who was it referring to, or was it an object?
He couldnt stay any longer at the Great Oriental Family. He had to leave as soon as he could manage.
As for the imprint on him, was there really an impurity in this world that could hold back the Milky Way Star Sand?
A small smile danced on Su Yus lips.
The next morning, upon daybreak, the servants of the mansion had begun getting busy with embellishing the mansion.
Because the Great Oriental Family was about to wee a new son-inw.
Standing at the door, Su Yus face was full of hopelessness.
Sir, the beauty in a white dress sauntered gracefully towards him, her face was gorgeous like the snow, her cheeks were flushed slightly red, and her watery eyes were looking at him with shyness.
Su Yu sighed, Mydy, have you really decided to marry me? If you insist not to marry me, the ceremony can be canceled.
Judging from the way she had designed the fourth assessment that was impossible to seed, Dongfang Yue certainly wasnt a weak woman without opinions of her own. Instead, she was a decisive, independent woman.
Marriage is an important matter, and I will listen to my mother. Dongfang Yues eyes were glimmering like crystals, serenely, she asked, Sir, do you dislike me?
Looking at the breathtaking fairy in white before him, Su Yu smiled with bitterness. Mydy, your looks and personality are impable, youre absolutely outstanding among all the rest.
However, I dont wish to get the Great Oriental Family involved in my affairs, and I certainly dont wish to invite disasters for your people. If possible, please convince your mother.
Upon hearing Su Yuspliments, Dongfang Yues qualms were eased. With reddened cheeks, she said, Please rest assured, Mister Su, with the two Ancestors around, the Central Prefectures King wont necessarily have the courage to offend.
The Central Prefectures King had unrivaled power, he was the strongest among the Mortal Fairies, but if two Mortal Fairies joined hands in battling him, he wouldnt necessarily triumph.
But Su Yu knew better than anyone else, that the ordeal of people was impossible to avoid, a fight was bound to happen six days from now.
Su Yu gave a silent sigh and did not say another word. All he could think of were his ns to escape the Great Oriental Family.
Should you need anything in this mansion, sir, you can tell me. It is the Ancestors wish to fulfill all of Mister Sus requests as best as we can, Dongfang Yue said.
Requests? Su Yu cast a look at the faintly discernible Five Elements Mountain in the distance, and said, I wish to train with the help of the Power of Five Elements of that mountain, is it possible?
Training... Dongfang Yues eyes turned dark. Was he trying to get away from her with the excuse of training?
Nheless, she did not express her disappointment, she got up quickly and said, Of course, that mountain was discovered by the two Ancestors in the Westernmost region, and serves great benefits to the people training the Power of Five Elements.
Hence, they moved it back to the family. The insides of the mountain have been developed into a training site, is Mister Su wishes to train, there shouldnt be a problem.
Seeing that Su Yu was interested in the Five Elements Mountain, Dongfang Yue said while walking, The Five Elements Mountain contained the Power of Five Elements.
The closer you get to the belly of the mountain, the stronger the Power of Five Elements. Even our two Ancestors have never been to the core of the mountains belly.
Su Yu was surprised. Even Mortal Fairies cant prate this mountain?
Not just them. Our Ancestor said this mountain has mysterious origins. When they discovered it, the skeletal remains of a demon was oppressed underneath it. Dongfang Yues face grew slightly somber.
The Ancestors brought it back for identification, and found that the bones are the remains of a God!
The remains of a God? Su Yu was stunned. He stared at the Five Elements Mountain, feeling fascinated.
Could this mountain kill a deity?
But it was too long ago, with at least several hundred thousand years of history. The remains of the devil God have lost their divinity. Otherwise, it would be a precious treasure. Dongfang Yue said regrettably.
Having heard such an exclusive tale, Su Yu was even more interested in the Five Elements Mountain. He was also curious about the mysterious westernmost region. There seemed to be filled with exotic items that Jiuzhou never had.
A straight passageway was dug in the Five Elements Mountain, leading directly to its belly.
From the marks and traces on the mountain wall, it definitely wasnt excavated in a short while, but a very long time ago.
As he caressed the stony wall, Su Yu immediately felt the sturdiness of the Five Elements Mountain, as the tips of his fingers were secretly emanating small whiffs of silver sword energy.
Much to Su Yus surprise, the unassable sword energy of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo gave off a trail of sparks when it shed on the stony wall, but not a single trace was left on the wall.
Noticing Su Yus move, Dongfang Yue smiled gently. The material of the Five Elements Mountain is extremely sturdy. The Ancestors have not been able to identify its constituents even until now.
All that is known is, it does not belong to Jiuzhou. The two of them cant even extract bits of stone from the mountain, despite extensive efforts.
Dongfang Yue did not know that Su Yu was using the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo that was crowned the greatest divine bamboo of Jiuzhou. Theoretically, it could sever even fairy artifacts, but it did not leave a single trace here...
The sturdy material alone could be considered an extremely precious treasure of the world!
The Great Oriental Family had really found a treasure of great worth from the westernmost region.
My Power of Five Elements is rather shallow. Ill send you up to here. If you feel that you cant withstand the Power of Five Elements any longer, remember not to venture any further, Dongfang Yue said, as she slowly retreated.
Su Yu headed for the depths of the cavern all by himself. Slowly closing his eyes, he tried to break through his final level ofprehension with the aid of the increasingly dense Power of Five Elements.
In the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, inside the Five Elements Divine Prison.
In the endless dimness, a green-ck water dragon was continuously extracting the glory emitted from the demonic words, morbid excitement shimmering in its eyes. Almost there, just a little bit more, that brat is about toprehend a hundred levels! Finally, sess is here!
I was really fortunate toe across a substitute with a nature-defying tendency to enlightenment. Im finally going to be free! Brat, please dont ever let me down! The greenish-ck water dragon snickered with slyness.
But right at that moment, as Su Yu entered the Five Elements Mountain, the water dragons face changed slightly. This feeling is...is that thing?
Fear crept into the dragons eyes. Impossible, wasnt that mountain taken into thend of divine relics already? How, how could it havee to Jiuzhou, with the Five Elements Divine Prison?
Chapter 1100 - Deep within Five Elements Mountain
Chapter 1100: Deep within Five Elements Mountain
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu was not aware that each step took him deeper into the mountain.
The Five Elements Power became increasingly stronger as Su Yus mind worked to decipher the one hundred Demon n inscriptions. Hisprehension clearer and clearer as he went through the inscriptions.
He continued walking until he reached the center of the cave, where the strength of the Five Elements Power was strongest and close to reaching the limits of Su Yus capability. He stopped and sat down cross-legged in quiet contemtion.
Very quickly, Su Yu entered into a carefree state of mind. He felt the same way before when he walked up the mountain. He could feel it, the one hundred Demon n inscriptions, his breakthrough would happen here.
A day passed. He was five days away from the Tribtion of Human.
Yueer, is he still training in istion? frowning slightly, North Mansion Mistress inquired at the cave.
At the entrance, Dongfang Yue had stood guard for a day. Her delicate beauty slightly marred by the dismal look on her face as she replied, Mother, I think it better to stop. I can see that he has no feelings for me.
After a day of reflection, Dongfang Yue had calmed her previous fury.
She definitely admired Su Yu as a dragon among men. Her hearts desire was to marry him. But by such means, would it be proper?
Yueer....., North Mansion Mistress lightly sighed, I know you have a kind heart and doing this would be difficult. However, our ancestors already knows of this matter. We can no longer end this here. Whether or not you are willing, the Great Oriental Family must have this dragon among men in their pocket.
Ancestor? Dongfang Yues heart tightened.
His will, the Great Oriental Family cannot defy it.
With regret, Dongfang Yues sorrowful eyes searched deep within the mountain cave.
Two days passed. Four days left until the Tribtion of Human.
Blessed and Heavenly Land had almost half of its districts in ruins. All due to the unending battle of two Mortal Fairy warriors.
The battle between the two was a never before seen sight on Heaven and Earth. Easily destroying the mountain vige, cutting off the earth energy channel. Wherever they passed, it would take at least a century to recover.
Equally wretched was Duanxian Cliffmaster, having maintained his foothold for a painful five days.
Compared to his previous boldness, his current spirit was crushed and devastated.
At his chest was a bowl-sized hole, it ran frighteningly through his chest and opening at the back.
His soul was barely there, trying in vain to stay with his physical body.
The Mortal Fairy power within him was entirely depleted.
At his side was a cluster of shattered magical treasures.
Despite all of this, his eyes coldly looked upon the imperially robed youth, he did not retreat a single step.
Central Prefecture King had also spent much of his energy but he was not injured. He was incredulous as he spoke, Unbelievable! What has he promised you that you do not care about your life? Battling me for five days!
Dunxian Cliffmaster solemnly replied, You do not need to know.
As he spoke, his palm turned splitting the void behind him, he slipped into it.
He sighed, thinking to himself, Central Prefecture Kings ability is stronger than I expected. I had hoped tost six days. I have used everything and could only hold on for five days. Kid, this Cliffmaster has done what I could, what follows is up to you.
ncing at all the magical treasures around him, Dunxian Cliffmasters gaze showed his distress. But the thought of his promise with Su Yu, brought hope back to his eyes. If that kid could stay alive, this trade was not a loss.
Upon Dunxian Cliffmasters retreat, Central Prefecture King did not stop him.
Even as a Peak Mortal Fairy, he was not capable of taking Dunxian Cliffmasters life. Once in the Mortal Fairy realm, to kill him would not be easy.
Besides, he had more important matters at hand.
His cold re swept in front of him and his heart thumped, What? Eastern Continent? When did he escape to there?
Swish
Half an hour, above Central City, appeared the shadows of imperial robes.
Staring at the rubble of Central City, its destruction by a single sword stroke, Central Prefecture Kings face was dark with anger, his pulsing pale veins interspersed under his skin.
Icily sweeping his gaze forward, Central Prefecture Kings eyes looked down at the ruins, shouting, Come out!
After a moment, a cloud of dank ghost energy rose up through the rubble. Splitting into two, it formed the blurry outlines of a man and a woman.
Do not misunderstand, I am looking at all the corpses. What a waste! Using the Ghost n army, this is not what I would do. The man and woman opened their mouths at the same time. Their footsteps were in sync. Even their tone of voice was exactly the same, as if only one person were speaking.
Central Prefecture Kings frowned, How did you get here?
Oh oh... with the n exposed, we had to figure out how to convene with you, replied the man and the woman.
He had known about Ghost ns exposure. Coldly, he replied, I had ordered Zhan Wushuang to receive you, where is he?
The man and the woman were intricately in sync with their movements. Both shrugging their shoulders, they replied, This was all like this when we arrived. Your man is likely underneath this rubble.
Despite hearing this, Central Prefecture King felt no anxiety. Firmly shaking his head, he said, A powerful divine being can only be killed by the heavens. Amoner of this world is unable to kill him. He must have left Central Prefecture. Sigh...... speaking of which, do you know who is responsible for this?
The man and the woman shook their heads simultaneously, We dont know.
When this ce was destroyed, they had not yet arrived.
Central Prefecture King, hiding his anger, said, Forget it! Jiuzhou is in my pocket anyway, it is just one Central City!
The remaining light revealed a slight sense of worry on his face. Where was Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy?
This woman, whom he called Master, was his greatest fear.
Now with her disappearance, this would not be a bad thing.
Thinking for a moment, Central Prefecture King said, You will keep the Ghost n army here. I have to take care of an urgent matter. If resolved quickly, it will be a couple days. If not, it will be half a month.
After he spoke, he came to the Transportation Spell Divine Level, its surroundingspletely destroyed leaving only the Transportation Spell still intact.
He stood within the Transportation Spell, his pupils hardening to a cold stare, You dirty ants, you have lived long enough.
Right before he activated the spell, he noticed that the spell was quiet and his face froze, Another part of the spell has been sealed?
Anger flitted to his eyes but he immediately cooled down, I will allow you to exist for another day!
He ripped into the void and hastened to Eastern Continent.
Su Yu, deep in thought, felt his heart jump and awoke from his training.
A chill came upon him without warning.
He breathed lightly to calm his emotions, the chill surrounded him and would not dissipate.
Only managed a short five days? Su Yus eyes narrowed. This chill had to be from Central Prefecture King. His arrival was unexpectedly fast and early.
He could not stay in the Eastern Continent.
Staring hard at the Five Elements Divine Prison, Su Yus eyes showed the struggle he was under.
After two days ofprehension, thest Demon n inscription was almost broken. If Su Yu had two more days time, he would have had his breakthrough. But time is not his friend, its toote!
Looking into the recesses of the cave, his only strategy for now was to go deeper within, use a stronger Five Elements power and break through the inscription.
If Five Elements Divine Prison was an emperor-based saint artifact, using its power to wipe out the Tribtion of Human had to have its benefits.
Activating his chi, Su Yu took a step deeper into the mountain.
Tong
A sound rang out. Exceeding the pressure that he could handle, Su Yu was crushed by the power of Five Elements. A stream of blood spurted out of his mouth as the immense pressure bombarded his body.
Difficult to exceed the limits, no wonder the Mortal Fairy was also blocked, Su Yu said through gritted teeth. He could not simply use brute force to continue.
If it was possible to force ones way past their limit, then the Great Oriental Familys two Mortal Fairy Old Monsters would have already entered the deep recesses of Five Elements Mountain and found the hidden secrets within it.
After pondering for a while, Su Yus eyes shed as he took another step.
At the same time, his skin shone with gold and ck light, the two lights inteced as they danced. The two lights split on the right and left side of Su Yu, making his body appear strangely.
Divine Dragon Power, Demonic God Power, both flowing to Su Yus legs.
Five Elements Mountain erupted with a powerful repulsion force of the Five Elements Power.
And yet, this did not push Su Yu back.
Using the two kinds of strength, Su Yu quickly took nine steps and went into a space that few people have entered. This ground was only essible by Spire Mortal Fairies, it required ten times as much Five Elements Power.
Under such great pressure, Su Yus mind was able toprehend at an incalcble rate.
Still not enough. Su Yu shook his head, under this pressure, he may be able to finish his training within a day.
But, in one day, Central Prefecture King would arrive.
Looking deeper into the dark cave, Su Yu quickly thought.
If he continued forward, he would reach the ce of the Mortal Fairy Warriors. At this level of pressure, the Five Elements Power would kill.
Many Mansion Mistresses have tried the same, they would enter the front area and immediately suffer tremendous harm. Their lives in danger, they had no choice but to quickly leave.
Su Yu touched his chest. He held his stern gaze ahead as he took another step forward.
In an instant, his body was filled with a sense of imminent destruction. From outside to inside, it was like his entire being was pulverized.
Streams of blood flowed out of cuts all over Su Yus body. His physical body had reached its limit. This was a sign that his body was about to be obliterated and it kept getting worse.
However, at the moment of approaching danger, within Su Yus chest, an emerald colored heart began to quicken its pulse, releasing an iparably pure life energy.
The blood stained cuts all over his body immediately healed.
Gritting his teeth, anticipating the pain, Su Yu walked forward several steps,ing to the dark recesses of the cave.
On the ground, Su Yu felt energy leftover from a Mortal Fairy and saw the w prints along the stone wall.
A Mortal Fairy had gripped the stone wall in order to ovee the Five Elements Power from pressing her back.
Here! Here was where the Mortal Fairy Old Monsters could not surpass!
Su Yus heart beat rapidly. His heart leapt up as if it wanted to rip itself out of his chest. This was very ufortable.
The Five Elements Power here can allow me to finish in half a days time, Su Yu was satisfied.
Ignoring the pain in his heart, Su Yu sat down cross-legged as he prepared to go through the one hundred Ghost n inscriptions.
He nced even deeper into the cave, even Mortal Fairy warriors could not enter this space, the real center of the cave.
This was not how he had imagined it, the center of the cave was not pitch dark, instead it emitted rays of gold light, like a fog, it was blurry and could not be seen clearly.
It was only supposed to be a nce but suddenly, Su Yu spied something in the brief light. Su Yu gaped at it and looked in the same direction but there was nothing inside.
Is it my eyes? Su Yu did not want to doubt himself, maybe his heart was beating too fast and he was seeing things.
However, when Su Yu recovered his sight, he again saw a faint light moving about.
Su Yu was stunned. Rising suddenly, he went towards the caves deep recesses to look.
After looking carefully, Su Yu discovered the reason for the movement. It was a golden colored skeleton!
At the same moment, the skeleton turned its head, a pair of jade green mes looked straight at Su Yu.
The shape of the skeleton made Su Yu draw breath, Its you......how, how can this be?
We have reached the end today, we will make up for it tomorrow.
Chapter 1101 - A Flood Dragon who Is also a Devil God
Chapter 1101: A Flood Dragon who Is also a Devil God
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The golden skeleton wasposed of the skull of a flood dragon and the bones of a human being.
The skeleton stared at Su Yu with his nk eyes full of green mes. It seemed he was wondering whether he had met Su Yu before.
Gang... Gang Dalei! Su Yu was totally surprised.
He wouldnt have been surprised even if the skeleton of a deity was hidden in the Five Elements Mountain. But this skeleton was from his old friend!
Among the people Su Yu knew, the only one who had the head of the flood dragon and the body of a human being was Gang Dalei!
He was the disciple of the Old Wine who was the guardian in the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds.
How could he be here, in this ancient mountain with a history of hundreds of thousands of years?
Also, why is only his skeleton left?
Gang Dalei scratched his head and stared at Su Yu for a while. It seemed he was still puzzled. Atst, he crawled back into the cave which was flickering as if something was running.
Su Yu, who was still surprised and puzzled, looked at Gang Dalei as he crawled into the dark cave.
Heh! Heh! Thebination of a flood dragon and a human being is really very rare! The Evil Gods voice came in from Su Yus mind. You know him, right?
Su Yu nodded his head slightly. Yes! He is a friend of mine. He is from...
Then, he paused for a moment. Gang Daleis life experience was always mysterious. He was brought up by Old Wine who was from... the Central Prefecture.
It is a pity that he is already dead. Otherwise, we could capture him and study him carefully. It is very difficult for thebination of flood dragon and human being to survive. I believe the flood dragon that gave birth to him must be an extraordinary dragon! the Evil God eximed.
Dead... Su Yu was surprised by the Evil Gods words.
Gang Dalei hade to the Jiuzhou Continent by following the creatures from the Zhenlong Continent.
How did Gang Dalei die? Where were the other people? Where is Xia Jingyu? Where is Qin Xianer?
Inbination with Elder Liaos disappearance, Su Yu got a bad feeling and became very anxious.
However, Su Yus rational mind told him it was not a good time to panic.
The Central Prefectures King would be here soon.
In order to figure out the current situation of the creatures from the Zhenlong Continent, he had to get through this ordeal first.
Forcibly suppressing the anxiety in his heart, Su Yu sat down on the ground with his legs crossed. Then, he started to take his time toprehend the Demon n Inscriptions.
As time went by, Su Yusprehension of thest Demon n Inscription became more and more thorough.
The meaning of the obscure inscription was clearer under the intense strength of the Five Elements here.
He believed he could finish theprehension within half a day.
-
Somewhere in the Central Prefecture
Hanxuan was very angry because her feet were firmly fastened onto a strange iron bar by a long chain.
The iron bar, which was thrust deep into the ground, was wrapped in a gruesome aura.
The material of this bar was also quite extraordinary. Hanxuan tried to break away, but she found the chain and the iron bar were too strong for her.
She stared at the little girl in front of her and said angrily, Third Junior Sister, does our master know you have locked me up in here?
No! the little girl replied expressionlessly.
Hanxuan sighed. What are you going to do? I have been in this ce for several days. You asked me toprehend the Jade Maiden Heavenly Frost Art and provided me with all kinds of rare spirit elixirs so that I couldprehend thest stage of this technique!
She was so curious as to why her master and her third junior sister wanted her to obtain the top ss of the Jade Maiden Heavenly Frost Art.
She had learned this technique from her master. She didnt know the function of this technique because she didnt want to know it. Anyway, she would learn anything required by her master.
Now, she had figured out this technique was quite special, even though she was a fool.
Dont you know? Just continue your training! the third junior sister said emotionlessly. She sat beside Hanxuan withplicated feelings in her crystal-clear eyes.
Then, she looked up and murmured, I guess you could finish your training in three and a half days!
In three and a half days, the Ordeal of People would happen.
An unexpected visitor appeared at the edge of the Eastern Continent.
An enormous crack appeared in the Void. and a majestic figure who was wearing an imperial robe stepped out.
At this moment, the heavens and the earth became silent. All creatures in this ce held their breath as if they had been terrified by the mighty king of the Jiuzhou Continent.
He looked through thousands of mountains and rivers. Then, he fixed his deep eyes on the city at the center of the Eastern Continent.
A smile appeared on his lips.
Ant, here I am! Now, nobody in this world could save your life!
In the city at the center of the Eastern Continent, two old women were sitting in a secret chamber.
One old woman was wearing a ck robe while the other one was wearing a white robe.
The old woman in a ck robe looked quite serious. She opened her eyes slowly. Have you sensed him?
The old woman in the white robe also opened her eyes as she nodded her head. The Central Prefectures King ising!
What should we do? Is it really necessary for us to stop the Ordeal of People for Su Yu? the old woman in the ck robe asked hesitantly.
The old woman in the white robe replied firmly, Of course!
The Central Prefectures King is ambitious! He murdered the Jiuzhou King Shen Yichen and fell to his knees in front of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy. I dont know how powerful he is after 100 years! the old ck-robed woman said.
As the most time-honored family on this continent, the Great Oriental Familys history was even longer than the history of this continent.
In front of this family, this continent had no secrets at all.
No matter how powerful he is, we have to confront him. It is possible for that young man to obtain a ticket that would be worth all the efforts of the Great Oriental Family. Moreover, I believe both of us could definitely stop a Mortal Fairy! the old woman in the white robe said.
The old woman in the ck robe was speechless for a moment. After a while, she nodded her head and said, OK! Lets do our best for that ticket even if our life will be endangered!
Inside the Five Elements Mountain, Su Yu had sweat all over his face. He was trembling violently at this moment.
He was surrounded by five halos which were in different colors. The halos became increasingly solid and clear.
The Five Elements Divine Prison in his palm was covered in flickering colorful light.
The body of this item also varied from time to time as if it was about to explode at any moment.
A variety of signs showed that Su Yusprehension of the Five Elements Divine Prison had reached a critical stage.
Suddenly, Su Yu opened his eyes. Then, two beams of colorful light flew out of his pupils and left the cave.
Dongfang Yue, who was waiting quietly outside the cave, changed her expression as she quickly dodged the beams of light.
Then, the two colorful light beams disappeared in the sky after creating two pitch-dark holes in the Void.
In surprise, Dongfang Yue said, His strength of the Five Elements is powerful enough to break the Void! Does it mean his achievements in the Five Elements have reached the highest level?
As far as she knew, those ancestors who had studied the strength of the Five Elements had been at the high level.
It was the upper limit for theprehension of an ordinary person!
However, those ancestors had reached the highest level over a long period of time. How old was Su Yu now?
Dongfang Yue, who was totally surprised, became more hesitant.
Her rational mind told her that she would not be able to force Su Yu to do something.
After hesitating for a while, she turned around and left. She didnt hear Su Yus shouts of joy in the cave.
Finally, I did it after so many efforts! Su Yu watched the Five Elements Divine Prison in his palm delightedly as he wiped the sweat off his face.
The refining of this emperor-based saint artifact was incredibly difficult!
He had managed to do it sessfully after several years worth of effort.
After finishing theprehension of 100 inscriptions, he had gained some control over the Five Elements Divine Prison. Now, he was able to attack with 10% of its power.
When Su Yu was overwhelmed by joy, the ck-Green Water Dragon was alsoughing wildly in a dark space inside the Five Elements Divine Prison.
Hah! Hah! Hah! He finished theprehension sessfully atst! God helps those who help themselves. This day has finally arrived! the ck-Green Water Dragon shouted with a grim smile on his face. Frost Divine Dragon, you have kept me trapped in this Five Elements Divine Prison for 100,000 years. When I leave here, I will definitely kill all your descendants!
His ferocious roar echoed in the dark space. It was ear-piercing.
I will leave this ce when that man opens the Five Elements Divine Prison! The ck-Green Water Dragon was waiting eagerly for Su Yus attempt to run the Five Elements Divine Prison.
However, Su Yu didnt do anything for a long time. The ck-Green Water Dragon rolled his eyes. Then, he turned himself into a small illusory dragon and crawled out from the Five Elements Divine Prison.
Congrattions! You made it atst! the ck-Green Water Dragon said happily. His ferocious expression had long since disappeared from his face.
Su Yu, who was not surprised by his appearance at all, nodded his head calmly. Thats right! I made it, he said. How can I activate it? Should I just put Vital Energy into it like the activation of the Five Pulse Dominant Wave?
The ck-Green Water Dragon shook his head seriously. No! You haveprehended 100 Demon n Inscriptions. Now you can use the real power of the Five Elements Divine Prison to suppress your enemy! What you need to do is to activate the Five Elements Divine Prison with the incantation acquired from me!
OK! What is the incantation?
The ck-Green Water Dragon did his best to suppress the excitement in his heart to avoid it being sensed by Su Yu. Then, he uttered a series of strange incantations.
When he was uttering the incantation, the Five Elements Divine Prison trembled as if it had sensed something.
Have you kept it in your mind? The ck-Green Water Dragon stared at Su Yu after reciting the incantation.
Su Yu nodded.
Well, you can try it now to check its power. Believe me, you will definitely be impressed! the ck-Green Water Dragon said.
However, Su Yu just stared at the ck-Green Water Dragon without moving.
Su Yus calm gaze made the ck-Green Water Dragon quite uneasy. With a hollow smile, he said, What? Dont you want to control the Five Elements Divine Prison?
Su Yu shook his head and said calmly, To be exact, I dont want to be controlled by others!
What do you mean? The ck-Green Water Dragon felt his heart skip a beat, but his face was still full of puzzlement.
Su Yu continued to speak calmly. Isnt it quite exhausting to disguise yourself as an Artifact Spirit for such a long time?
The ck-Green Water Dragon was dumbfounded. From Su Yus deep eyes, he could tell that Su Yu knew the truth. Then, the ck-Green Water Dragon took a deep breath and said sinisterly, How do you know I am not an Artifact Spirit?
Su Yu replied calmly, Because you have never called me Master, which is impossible for an Artifact Spirit!
An Artifact Spirit should respect its Master. It was an unalterable principle.
The ck-Green Water Dragon had only called Su Yu, You or Young man, because he didnt want to call Su Yu Master at all.
Is that it? the ck-Green Water Dragon asked as he stared at Su Yu.
Su Yu replied thoughtfully, Anything else, Lord Devil God? I know you are also the real owner of the Five Elements Divine Prison!
Hearing this, the ck-Green Water Dragons eye pupils contracted. Then, he asked in terror, How do you know I am a Devil God? I havent revealed any signs of a Devil God to you!
The ck-Green Water Dragon looked around before finally fixing his eyes on the depth of the mountain. Also, who told you I am the owner of the Five Elements Divine Prison?
Chapter 1102 - The Ultimate Hunt
Chapter 1102: The Ultimate Hunt
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
He surmised someone sold him out secretly.
You told me about that! Su Yu said as he looked at the ck-Green Water Dragon with a sarcastic smile, How could an Artifact Spirit ask someone else to refine its treasure item? There could be only two possible answers, either that the owner of this item is dead or the Artifact Spirit is the owner of that item!
Ive refined 100 Demon n Inscriptions, but I havent received any message sent from the Five Elements Divine Prison, which means its owner is not dead. Apparently, you are the real owner of this Five Elements Divine Prison!
As for the Devil God, heh, heh, the Great Oriental Family used to find a corpse of a Devil God under the Five Elements Mountain. ording to the interaction between the Five Elements Divine Prison and the Five Elements Mountain, I surmise that the corpse might be your original form!
The ck-Green Water Dragon stared at Su Yu thoughtfully because he had been fully surprised by Su Yus perception.
Even Su Yus spection was absolutely correct!
In those years, the ck-Green Water Dragon was defeated by a powerful enemy who even crushed his body with the Five Elements Mountain. Now, he only had the soul, and the Celestial Energy Sphere left. Then, he managed to survive by fleeing into the Five Elements Divine Prison.
However, the Five Elements Divine Prison could only be opened by an external force. Although his soul survived, it was not able to leave this prison.
In this way, the Five Elements Divine Prison changed several owners and was obtained by Su Yu atst. The ck-Green Water Dragon had been locked in this prison for 100,000 years till now.
The ck-Green Water Dragon managed to delude Su Yu to refine part of the Five Elements Divine Prison. If Su Yu activated the Five Elements Divine Prison, the ck-Green Water Dragon would take the opportunity to leave the prison.
However, he didnt expect Su Yu, who was so detail-minded, had seen through his trick.
When did you start to suspect me? The ck-Green Water Dragon, who knew his n had been ruined, asked resentfully.
Su Yu replied with a shrug, Who told you I used to trust you?
Su Yu had never trusted even a word uttered by the ck-Green Water Dragon.
Hearing this, the ck-Green Water Dragon was stunned a bit. Then, heughed wildly with deep self-mockery, Hah! Hah! Hah! As a mighty Devil God, I didnt expect I could be locked up by a trivial human being! What a sheer irony!
When he was almost driven mad by anger, Su Yus calm voice came into his ears.
It wont be very difficult for you to leave this prison!
What? The ck-Green Water Dragon didnt believe what he heard, Do you mean you will let me go?
I can certainly do that! Su Yu said without hesitation, Do you have a grudge against me?
The ck-Green Water Dragon replied by shaking his head after pondering it for a while, No!
Have I offended you before? Su Yu asked again.
No!
Then, why do I have to lock you here? Su Yu said.
After a short silence, a strand of cunning light shed in the eyes of the ck-Green Water Dragon, We are not enemies. It is useless for you to lock me up here. So, are you going to let me go?
No! Su Yu replied without any hesitation.
Hearing this, the ck-Green Water Dragon was stunned again. Then, he asked seriously, Are you ying a joke on me?
No! Su Yu said by reaching out two fingers, First, it is useless for me to lock you here, as you said. But I will gain nothing if I let you go! Second, Ive refined part of the Five Elements Divine Prison. As the owner of the Five Elements Divine Prison, I believe you will definitely kill me after leaving this prison. Now, I am not powerful enough to rival a deity like you!
Hearing this, the ck-Green Water Dragon was lost in thought for a while. Then, he said slowly, For the second point, I can sign a Divine Agreement with you. Through this agreement, I will give you my word that I will never kill you. Nobody could breach a Divine Agreement. You could definitely put your heart at rest! As for the first point, what do you want if you could let me go?
He knew Su Yu was negotiating with him.
First, I know nothing about the Divine Agreement. So, I wont believe anything you said! Second, the thing I want is quite simple. You should help me to ovee my difficulties before I am more powerful than you! Su Yu named his conditions, which he had prepared for a long time.
Thats impossible! The ck-Green Water Dragon refused without any hesitation.
As a mighty deity, he would never serve a humble human being like a ve!
Su Yus reply was also quite simple, Then, you will continue to stay in this Five Elements Divine Prison. I just wish you could encounter another person who couldprehend 100 Demon n Inscriptions like me soon!
The ck-Green Water Dragon darkened his face immediately after hearing this. He wouldnt have stayed in this prison for 100,000 years if a genius like Su Yu could be found easily.
Moreover, Su Yu wouldnt allow others to find the Five Elements Divine Prison easily! It was very easy for him to hide the Five Elements Divine Prison in a deste and uninhabited ce!
After careful pondering, the ck-Green Water Dragon found he had no bargaining chip in the negotiation with Su Yu.
So, how could I help you to ovee your difficulties? The ck-Green Water Dragon asked.
Su Yu replied with a smile, Its quite simple! You should keep me alive! There are two approaches to keep me alive. First, you could help me to enhance my strength continuously! Second, you should help me to solve my crisis. For example, I am facing a crisis now...
The ck-Green Water Dragon got a feeling of being fooled when he saw Su Yus smiling face. It seemed this guy had prepared everything for a long time!
However, the ck-Green Water Dragon had no options at this moment.
So, what is the crisis? I am being locked in this prison and could only control 30% of it. But it is enough for me to suppress anyone who was less powerful than Mortal Fairies in this prison easily! The ck-Green Water Dragon said proudly.
Su Yu replied thoughtfully, It is a pity that the one I am facing this time is not only a Mortal Fairy but also the most powerful one among the Mortal Fairies!
The ck-Green Water Dragon changed his expression after hearing this. Then, he asked angrily, How could you, a weak human being, offended such a powerful enemy?
Just tell me whether you could help me. If you cant, I will hide the Five Elements Divine Prison in a ce where nobody could find it in another 1,000,000 years when I still have time now! Su Yu replied calmly.
The ck-Green Water Dragon was rolling his eyes as if he was nning something.
I suggest you could stop your n now. Do you think you can escape from a Mortal Fairy like him easily? I guess it is highly possible that you will be used to refine some treasure items by him! Anyway, the soul of a Devil God is quite precious!
Hearing this, the ck-Green Water Dragon snorted. Apparently, his n had been dismissed by Su Yus words.
The Five Elements Divine Prison is not powerful enough to suppress a peak Mortal Fairy forever. But it is powerful enough to suppress him for 1 to 2 days!
1 to 2 days? Su Yu lit up his eyes! Thats enough!
After reaching an agreement with the ck-Green Water Dragon, Su Yu walked out of the cave.
When he reached the entrance of the cave, he saw Dongfang Yue was standing there and looking at the cave nervously.
Mydy! Su Yu walked up and said at this moment.
Dongfang Yue looked at Su Yu as if he was reluctant to part with him. Then, two items flew out from her snow-white sleeves. One was the wooden bird taken away by the South Mansion Mistress. The other was a set of borated formation gs.
You could fly in the void with your flying artifact. But you will definitely be caught back by my mother and my aunt! These are the space formation gs which were refined by two ancestors for me. They are designed to save my life so that I could escape with them in emergencies. Although they are not as effective as the legendary transportation portals, they could rival the super transportation portal, which could transport you to other prefectures easily!
Miss Dongfang, you... Su Yu was totally surprised because he knew how precious these Formation gs were.
Even a Mortal Fairy would need a lot of time and effort to refine these Formation gs, which couldnt be bought from any store or market.
Dongfang Yue said apologetically, Sorry, Lord Su! Please ept my apology to you for what the Great Oriental Family did in recent days to you. Now, when the two ancestors are still in secluded training, just leave here immediately!
Su Yu received the wooden bird and the Formation gs as he said gratefully, Lady Yueer, you are so sensible and considerate! I owe you one!
Farewell! Su Yu activated the wooden bird to leave the Great Oriental Family by tearing open the void.
Hearing this, Dongfang Yues pretty face blushed.
She was so happy that Su Yu could call her Lady Yueer. She murmured in her heart, secretly. As expected, this is the right way!
Half a dayter...
Along with an enormous space gap appearing in the sky, the city at the center of the Eastern Continent was startled.
Two figures rushed out from the secret chamber of the Great Oriental Family at this moment. They were the ck and white Mortal Fairies of this family.
The two of them were staring at the space gap as if a formidable enemy would appear soon.
Soon, golden light flew out from the space gap.
Those who stand in my way will die! A figure in the imperial robe walked out from the space gap.
His body, which was wrapped in golden light, could only be seen by All Creation experts!
Ordinary divine masters were not even able to see his face!
His overbearing words also created thickly-dotted cracks in the void.
Mortal Fairies could create great signs between heaven and earth easily. However, he was the first one who cracked the heaven and earth with his words!
The white and ck Mortal Fairies stared at him seriously. It seemed the Central Prefectures King was more formidable than the hearsays!
You could survive if you turn Su Yu in! The Central Prefectures King said as he stared at the white and ck Mortal Fairies coldly by cing his hands behind his back.
You could have Su Yu if you can defeat us! The white and ck Mortal Fairies had eye contact. Then, their body was wrapped by faint demonic energy as a pair of ck horns appeared on their heads. Now, they looked quite like demons.
The Central Prefectures King replied with a casual smile, Ive heard you are descendants of the Demon n. It seems those hearsays are true!
The next moment, the golden light on his body became more dazzling and covered the entire sky.
Anyone who was hit by the golden light, which was full of horrible strength, would be crushed into ashes immediately.
The white and ck Mortal Fairies changed their expression as they resisted the golden light with their strength of the Demonic God.
However, when they were doing their best to hold back the golden light, two palm prints flew out from the golden light and hit their chest heavily.
The next moment, their body was wrapped in golden mes, which burnt through their chest instantly.
The Fire of Divine Tribtion? The white and ck Mortal Fairies were totally surprised and stepped back in a hurry as they used all their strength of Mortal Fairy to stop the golden mes from spreading rapidly across their bodies.
However, when they used all their strength to curb the mes, they were attacked by another two palm prints again!
They knew the attack was from the Central Prefectures King. But all their strength had been used to curb the Fire of Divine Tribtion. It was impossible for them to defend them from the new attack.
The next moment, their body was smashed into blood mist by the palm print.
However, even their blood mist was also burnt by the golden divine mes.
Their blood mist flew back rapidly and reformed the body of the white and ck Mortal Fairies again in the distance.
The body of a Mortal Fairy could be reformed at any time. That was also the reason why it was always difficult to kill a Mortal Fairy!
Give Su Yu to me, and I will spare your life. I wont say it again! The Central Prefectures King walked out as he said indifferently by cing his hands behind his back.
Last time he thought highly of himself. But this time, he was definitely very confident!
The white and ck Mortal Fairies had been totally terrified. They knew the strength of the Central Prefectures King had been enhanced remarkably after he knelt down in front of the Glitter Jewel Mortal Fairy.
They never expected his strength had been enhanced to such a horrible level.
They were also Mortal Fairies. But they were not able to even stop the Central Prefectures King from moving forward!
At this moment, the white and ck Mortal Fairies had been totally shocked and frustrated.
It seemed it was definitely a bad idea to provide shelter for Su Yu.
They overestimated themselves and underestimated the Central Prefectures King.
After having eye contact, the white and ck Mortal Fairies made up their minds immediately.
Death was nothing for them. But they had to take care of the Great Oriental Family!
For the Great Oriental Family, we have to sacrifice him! The white Mortal Fairy sighed. Then, she said by pointing at the cave on the Five Elements Mountain, He is in that cave!
Chapter 1103 - Nowhere to Hide
Chapter 1103
: Nowhere to Hide
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Central Prefectures Kings eyes coldly swept across, and he stepped into the cave with one step.
However, he soon came out again, with a cold face. How dare you lie to me!
The ck and white dust fairies face slightly changed, and they said in unison. He is in it, how can it be fake?
Hehe, could he have gone into the deepest part? There, I cant even get in! Say it, where did you hide him? The Central Prefectures King asked again.
The ck and white dust fairies were taken aback, nced at the Eastern family, and finally locked their eyes on a disturbed woman.
Yueer, where is Su Yu? Didnt we make you stay outside to guard the cave house? ck Dust Fairy asked hurriedly.
Dongfang Yue looked at the king as she looked down on the world, looking down at the Central Prefectures King and the entire family of the East. Her face was pale. He, he has gone.
What? Gone? White Dust Fairys face changed drastically. The Five Elements Mountain had only one exit, and Dongfang Yue was kept at the entrance. She had no intention of monitoring Su Yu.
As a result, he went away without making a single sound?
No, Dongfang Yue, let him go!
You this... ck Dust Fairy was furious. She, she has implicated the Eastern family!
Enough. The Central Prefectures King looked indifferent. No need to pretend anymore. The opportunity has been given to you.
There was a trace of golden light that was continuously emitted from his body, but that was only part of the entire leak.
The true golden light is brewing in his body, brewing into an extremely horrible mass.
Wait, we really did not keep Su Yu in private. He has already left ... White Dust Fairy busied replied, staring at the ever-expanding golden light, her heart beating fast.
The Central Prefectures King indifferently interrupted: I know!
Ah? The ck and white dust fairies said. Since you know that we are not in possession of Su Yu, why do you have to do this? Please Central Prefectures King, please quickly stop ...
Hmph, I shall give the people in Jiuzhou a little lesson in blood, so no one will dare to protect Su Yu! The Central Prefectures King said coldly.
Then, at this moment, The Central Prefectures King seemed to have a huge sunburst that exploded from his body.
An endless fire of mes spread over the sky, covering both the north and the south.
When touched by the Cosmos Divine me, everything turned into ruins.
The ck and white dust fairies eyes are dying, and when they are in crisis mode, they will start yelling, Wake the Five Elements Mountain!
The two fairies flew down the Five Elements Mountain, shattered the ground with one foot, and exposed the power of the five elements under the Five Elements Mountain.
They instilled the power of the devil into the Istion Spell, and the Istion Spell was activated, which automatically release all the five elements of the Five Elements Mountain.
The majestic power of the five elements thrust against the sky, barely blocking the fire that fell from the sky.
However, the Cosmos Divine me is still slowly falling towards them. Once it haspletely fallen, the central city of the eastern continent, the two ck and white dust immortals, down to the trafficker and betrayers, billions of souls will be wiped out and turned into ashes.
Eastern people obey your orders! All descendants of the blood of the demon god, burn your blood, and direct the power of the devil in you to the Istion Spell! Only by the power of the devil from the two of them will not able topete with the overwhelming fire.
A very reliable Easterner immediately started channeling the power of the devil.
Compared to the Istion Spell, his strength is too weak. When he touched the Istion Spell just a little, he was drained of his blood and turned into a dead body and died on the spot.
Soon after, the second, the third, the fourth ...
The Easterners have been cursed and troubled for thousands of years, and they havemon enemies. Therefore, they are extremely united. At this moment, no one is backing out. One after another, the Eastern peoples are like moths throwing themselves directly into the fire, one after another.
The Central Prefectures King was surprised. He wanted to create a bloody scene in one swoop and shock people the people of Jiuzhou.
This is all right too. The Central Prefectures King turned around his thinking. Let them pass away a little bit by bit and die slowly. It is even more impactful to the living people.
With a sneer, The Central Prefectures King blew out a breath of air under him.
The radon currents rolled and formed mirages in some of the extremely remote areas.
Although it is far away from the rest of the continent, he can also see the bloody scenes of the eastern continent at this moment.
At the same time, a majestic sound radiated from all directions in Jiuzhou.
Those who protect Su Yu, anyone that gets in the way, will be killed!
After doing all of this, The Central Prefectures King left the Eastern tribe behind who was slowly but surely tortured to death. His figure flickered into the void, and he propelled himself to where Su Yu was.
At this moment, Su Yu is taking a break.
Suddenly, a shocking wave came from the distant central city.
Amongst the rolling airwaves, the sound of The Central Prefecture Kings killing was echoed over.
Those who protect Su Yu, anyone that gets in the way, will be killed!
Su Yus heart fluttered, and he felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart.
Hes here! Su Yu did not hesitate to take out the banner from Dongfang Yue, put it firmly on the ground, and immediately urged.
The banner g is extremely effective, and it only takes a few breaths to kick start it.
With a force of space rolling in, Su Yu was teleported away.
Almost immediately after his teleportation, a void crack running through the sky appeared near him.
The Central Prefecture Kings figure suddenly appeared at the scene.
Staring at the shattered faint array of gs on the ground, The Central Prefecture King looked around coldly. I will see how long you can escape from me!
Brush
An hourter, Su Yu appeared in Tianniu Zhou and appeared just above the Divine Nautical God-level teleportation team. This should be the intention of the two dust fairies.
Huge fluctuations in the waves have aroused the attention of the strong.
Within the city, a force of dust immortal came, covering Su Yu.
At the same time, a middle-aged and strong man with horned armor above his head teleported towards Su Yu.
Are you Su Yu? This person actually could recognize Su Yus face and showing him a sense of appreciation.
Xu Suyu said busily. Yes, I am. I will like to ask, may I borrow a transmission port?
The King of Tianniu Zhou smiled and said: Why the rush? There is something important I want to discuss with you.
However, just as he said those words, a strong gust of airwaves rolled from the sky, filled with the sound of The Central Prefecture Kings murderous voice.
Those who protect Su Yu, anyone that gets in the way, will be killed!
King of Tianniu Zhou froze and sneered. The Central Prefectures King is indeed bold. How dare hee forward here and give me orders?
At this moment, an individual from down the peak that looked very strong flew up with a very pale face and handed a piece of influential jade to King Tianniu.
King Tianniu nced at one of them, and his anger was swept away, reced by a look of horror and fear.
On the jade pendant, a mirage appeared in the mist, mapping the scene of the distant eastern continent city center.
He saw that the entire city was engulfed in Cosmic Divine Fire.
The famous ck and white dust fairies, even both of them, are unable to stop the terrible fire!
The families of the Dongfang tribe rushed forward one after another, exhausted their blood, and were sucked dry, falling, one after another.
s, after all, that they have done, the Cosmic Divine Fire still continued moving forward. In less then two days, the entire Eastern tribe will bepletely destroyed!
The oldest family on this continent will definitely, by then, be removed from the world.
At the same time, billions of souls will be buried along with it!
Such overbearing, bloody, and powerful means made the King Tianniu turned blue with sickness.
The Central Prefecture Kings power was beyond expectations, beyond his own power.
He didnt want to, and he hopes his own Tianniuzhou will not end up like the Eastern family!
Turned his head, King Tiannius face kept staring at Su Yu, half biting his teeth, and then pushed him away. He shouted, Leave Tianniu state immediately! And, you must not use the Transportation Spell Divine Level!
Su Yu was surprised, what was written within the jade pendant?
Suddenly, with the uneasiness in Su Yus heart, he felt sorrow for a while.
It was very fast, but the Central Prefectures King has caught up so quickly!
Su Yu did not hesitate to use the Formation g and teleported again.
Soon after he left, The Central Prefectures King came, and he nced coldly at the King of Tianniu Zhou: Well, at least you knew what to do!
After that, he disappeared into the void.
The King of Tianniu didnt even dare to refute. When he approached the Central Prefectures King, he felt a deep fear of death.
Behind his back, a cold sweat has already started to appear.
When Su Yu appeared again, he appeared in the neighboring state, White Sand State.
He had just appeared, when the king of White Sand was stunned by the astonishing void fluctuations and teleported over.
When he saw clearly that it was Su Yu, his face changed drastically, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes. His face was cold, and he shouted. Leave White Sand State!
He dare not even allow Su Yu to stay for a while longer!
Su Yu never intended to stop, and immediately sent himself away with a g.
Just as his foot left the ce, the Central Prefectures King arrived immediately behind him and stepped on the same spot.
In this way, Su Yu constantly teleported from one state to another.
They both chased and fled, shaking the whole of Jiuzhou.
The Central Prefectures King had endured for hundreds of years, and the strength that emerged from him will not be weaker than the ck and White fairies, who was fierce and supposedly invincible, and no one could rival them.
However, regardless of which state Su Yu went, it made the various state kings highly uneasy.
This news spread quickly across thend of Jiuzhou in just half a day through various channels.
Everyone knows that Su Yu has be the target of The Central Prefectures Kings pursuit. Those who aid him will be killed!
Along the way, those who do not know tried to take in Su Yu and help him. The end was exactly the same as the mirage in the Eastern tribe. They were all killed with the Cosmic Divine Fire!
Such bloody methods have deterred all forces in Jiuzhou maind to react ordingly.
After nine consecutive pursuits, The Central Prefectures King chased him to the Lifeless Sword Prefecture. He looked at the broken formation g left by Su Yu, his mouth full of a sneer. I need to let this ant know that although the world is big, there is no room for you! I just want to see how many of these gs you have left!
Su Yus feetnded onnd, and this time, he teleported to Huitian Prefecture, the state that many had died aiding the battle of the ck and White fairies.
This state had lost its state king, so no one came out to drive Su Yu away.
However, Su Yu did not intend to stay.
In fact, the state kings in several states did not show up midway to aid him, but Su Yu did not want to implicate them and took the initiative to leave. He did so in the Lifeless Sword Prefecture.
Looking at thest Formation g in his hand, Su Yus mouth was once of bitterness.
He has fled all over Jiuzhou, but there is no ce for him to stay.
This is what Central Prefectures King wants to see.
With thisst Formation g, where can he run?
As Su Yu smiled bitterly, suddenly, his eyes caught on something.
Just as when the sky turned foggy, the clouds and mist reflect the scenes of the eastern city center.
In the endless stream of Cosmic Divine Fire, the ck and white dust fairy supported hard and stood hard against the Cosmic Divine Fire nearing them. One by one, the Easterns were like moths, plunged into the mes, willingly let everything be sucked from them, and be reduced to a dead body.
There are hundreds of thousands of families in the Eastern tribe, but now there are less than 20,000 or 30,000!
From the start till now, it was only a short period of time of less than half a day.
Looking at the billions of souls and the Eastern family that was about to be destroyed, Su Yu was shocked.
They were all implicated because of himself!
Suddenly, Su Yu caught a nce of a shadow in the crowd, and she was walking silently to the Istion spell.
Under the re of the Cosmic Divine Fire, the immortal posture shined red, like a lotus flower, white and red, and infinitely delicate.
However, at this moment, her face was resolute, as she embarked on the Istion spell and offered her blood power to the Istion Spell.
Su Yus mind roared with realization.
No wonder, no wonder all the state kings have avoided him!
Staring at the tragic and bloody picture, staring at the gradually unsteady scene in front of him, Su Yus thoughts were twitching hard.
During his lifetime, he never wanted to owe anyone that showed kindness to him, and he did not want to affect others.
However, the Great Oriental Family, DongFang Yue...
Since there is nowhere to hide, why hide again? Su Yu looked back at the endless void, staring coldly: The eastern continent is waiting for you!
Brush
The next moment, Su Yu used the Formation g to teleport back to the Eastern continent. Once back, he intends to collide head-on with his enemy!
Chapter 1104 - Rivals finally Meet
Chapter 1104: Rivals finally Meet
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Soon after he left, the Central Prefectures King came.
When he heard Su Yus whereabouts, he could not help showing off a little fun, teasing, Returning to the eastern continent? Oh, did you not find a way out?
Smashing the void air with one hand, the eyes of the Central Prefectures King are cold and submerged.
The eastern continent.
The ck and White dust Fairies are in a critical stage and barely supporting the formation method. He urged the use of the power of the five elements from the Five Elements Mountain topete effectively with the Cosmos Divine me.
If that is the case, then the Cosmos Divine me will be gradually lowered, and it will notst for long.
Flower core, Centrifugal, you two lead the remaining tribe to flee this ce. The spare super teleportation team in the tribe is enough to let some of the tribe flee. The white immortal looked at the tribe that had suffered heavy casualties, and in her heart, she was sad and somewhat moved.
The two government officials from the north and southughed sternly, Your family is in distress, but both of you want to flee?
The ck Dust Fairy said bitterly. Even the might of the Cosmos Divine me, even the highest-ranked Dust Fairy, can not be resisted by everyone. We cant persist on for too long. We dont have to waste the lives of our n. Let the n flee.
With that, the ck Dust Fairy nced across the area, reconsidered the formation, looked at the diminishing bloodline of Dongfang Yue that was about to wither away from the formation, sighed, and said. Yueer, you too should leave here.
Dongfang Yue turned pale and smiled bitterly: I killed the tribe, but my life is the only thing that can help to dys the vitality of the tribe and let the other tribe flee. I shall stay here and live or die with my tribe.
Hey, I dont me you for this. It was the two of us who overestimated ourselves and tried to get a ticket for the boat. It only then did we find ourselves in this situation. If you let Su Yu go, the Central Prefectures King will not give up feuding with my family. The white fairy said with regrets.
They forced Su Yu to marry Dongfang Yue. Su Yus amazing qualifications were only a second reason. The real reason was that he had the possibility of getting a ticket.
Old ancestors ... Dongfang Yue deeply felt me.
Dont say that you havent done anything wrong. My family has betrayed our benefactors and is an ungrateful lot. Fortunately, you let him go in advance, so you can im to keep a little bit of your reputation here. The ck Dust Fairy shook her hands, gathered some dust, and it surrounded all the people of the Eastern ethnic tribe. They were instantly teleported to a very secret ce in the tribe where a huge teleportation array was running quietly.
As the oldest family on the continent, they will naturally prepare a back door for their people.
This teleportation array performs random teleportation. They will be teleported to all corners of the continent. This will ensure that the Easterns will not be destroyed by the enemy, and no matter what happens, they will still be able to retain their own kind.
The government officials of the north and the south looked at each other with tears of grief and indignation, as they stared at the ck and White dust Immortals struggling to hold on in the distance. They drank and yelled, The people of the Eastern tribe follow us!
They live, so that they will not disappoint their two ancestors, and care not to use their lives to exchange for a short dy of time.
Under the Cosmos Divine me, the two of them most definitely will turn into ashes.
The remnants of the Eastern people passed through the teleportation array one after another and quickly left the Eastern family that was about to fall.
As the Cosmos Divine me approaches, the Easterners had more or less evacuated the area.
The ck and White Dust Fairies looked at each other with a smile. The smile was a bitter one, and the Eastern family that had stood on the maind for a long time was considered to have fallen overnight.
It didnt fall due to its ancient enemy, Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, but it fell under the hands of the Central Prefectures King.
Our people have left, you and I can rest here now. It has been 3,000 years, and Im so tired ... The White Dust Fairy looked at the mes that were getting closer and closer, but inside, she was rxed.
ck Dust Fairy nodded silently and gave up the urge to summon the strength of the Five Elements.
For the continuation of the Eastern family, to fight the curse, they are really tired.
She can be said to be now relieved of her duties by being burnt by the Cosmos Divine me.
The Cosmos Divine me came suddenly, transforming the two dust fairy figures into living persons.
Although the body of the Dust Fairy is constantly repaired, the speed of repair is not as fast as the speed of destruction caused by the Cosmos Divine me.
It is only a matter of time before they die.
However, at this moment, the emptiness of the sea of ??fire split open, and weak undtions rippled across thendscape.
Su Yus figure shed out, and when he looked at the scene below, he was shocked, and the fire made him feel like he was back when facing the Tribtion of Thunderous Feather.
Looking at the two dust Fairies buried in the sea of ??fire, Su Yus heart swelled.
Thats it. Su Yu gritted his teeth and yelled, My two seniors, quickly leave the sea of ??fire.
Hearing Su Yus voice, the two ck and white dust immortals, who were about to sit down, were shocked. He came back!
The Eastern family suffered a disaster for no reason, and it has ended because of me. We cant make up for it or stop it, and we can only save them one by one.
The ck-and-white dust fairys face was dark, and the cause of the disaster was ultimately caused by their greed for boat tickets. Su Yu returned to rescue them, which made them regretful for their actions.
The Cosmos Divine me is invincible, and it is useless to save us, so you should hurry away whilst you can. The White Dust Fairy sighed, closed her eyes again, and waited for the fire to burn her body awaypletely.
Su Yu bowed his head. Since the seniors insist, then me, as the younger one would no longer persuade both of you. May I ask the two seniors, what personal things may you have that need to be passed down to your heirs?
Our heirs? The White Dust Fairy and ck Dust Fairy opened their eyes at the same time. They did not intend to leave the mantle behind to pass it on. The two leaders of the north and south were carefully instructed by them on how to grow up; they will be their heir.
After thinking about it for a while, the White Dust Fairy understood Su Yus intentions and meaning. Does he feel that it was a pity that she would be engulfed by the fire?
The ck dust fairy showed unhappiness and thought that Su Yu hade back to save them, but did not expect that he was having such thoughts on obtaining precious items.
They can be angry. However, they must admit that they do have a lot of good things on their bodies. For them to be burnt off is indeed a pity.
The two of them looked at each other and made a stroke towards the void, and two cracks appeared in front of Su Yu. In the cracks was an independent space that contained the treasures umted in their lives.
Thank you, my two seniors, for heeding my requests. Su Yu said lightly.
The ck and white dust immortal silently disappeared gradually into the sea of ??fire, and eventually, their flesh shattered under the mes, and their soul was turned into nothingness in mes.
Suyu did not panic. From between the two cracks that appeared out of the void, from them, he each took out an item. They were not considered to be very precious, but it was something that they always carried with them. It carried their souls.
Suyu stretched out his left palm, and the emerald dragon in the palm of his hand exuded hazy light.
Revive back to life ... Su Yu murmured softly.
Under the palm of his hand, a trace of soul fragments continued to condense, then a trace of flesh and blood continually re-condensed, and when the two merged, it gradually formed a human figure.
After a while, the ck and white dust fairies, who were clearly burnt to ashes, miraculously reappeared in front of him.
Not only did they breathe smoothly, but their faces are rosy, and even the injuries they have umted have disappeared.
The hidden injury that sustained when fighting against Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, the injury left by the Central Prefectures King were all cleared away.
The two of them moved their eyelids and gradually opened their eyes, and what was in front of their eyes was a nk.
I havent died yet? White Dust Fairy muttered, but the ck Dust Fairy couldnt understand.
It was so until a gentle sound prated her ear.
I have done the only thing that I can do. I shall now bid my goodbyes, and the two of you should quickly catch up with your tribe.
When they looked up, they could only see the back of Su Yu.
Did you save us? The ck and white dust fairies were shocked. They could vaguely feel that they seemed to have undergone a rebirth under the fire and renewed their bodies.
Looking at their storage space again, there is nothing missing except the loss of two ordinary belongings.
Suddenly, they realized that they must have misunderstood Su Yu.
Wait! The White Dust Fairy called out to Su Yu: We help you through the Tribtion of Three Nines!
Su Yu replied without turning his head. The two of you are kind, and I appreciate it. However, Su Yu do not want you to make an unnecessary sacrifice. If you really want to repay me ... Well, the ghost tribe is surging, and the harm is no less than that caused by the Central Prefectures King. I hope you can beware of this and take precautions.
The ghost tribes disaster, you dont need to say it, but our state king will also manage the situation. However, how can you deal with the Central Prefectures King alone? The ck Dust Fairy stared at Su Yu but actually felt that Su Yu, who was not yet in the realms of flying fairy, was extremely tall.
I have my own way. You should first catch up with your n, soothe and settle them before we talk further. Su Yu finished his words, and slowly went into the belly of the Five Elements Mountain.
The ck and White Dust Fairy were surprised. They know that the Five Elements Mountain was a dead end behind, so why did he go through it; they dont understand.
However, the powerful and unmatched aura of the Central Prefectures King was rushing inwards, and the two exchanged their looks. Regretfully, they looked at Five Elements Mountain and walked towards it.
Brush
After they left, the Central Prefectures King appeared and was somewhat confused. It is unexpected that they could survive the Cosmos Divine me. Well, there must be some back door that helped them escape.
The Central Prefectures King didnt care about their life and death. He cared about Su Yus life and death.
With a cold nce, the Central Prefectures King looked towards the belly of the Five Elements Mountain, and said lightly, They really had nowhere to go. To think that they actually went there.
His royal robe floated in the air, and the Central Prefectures King soon came to the cave. He could clearly feel the breath left behind by Su Yu along the way, and even he could perceive Su Yus active vitality deep in the mountains belly.
The Central Prefectures Kings face was one of indifference as if he continued to go deep. The power of the five elements was nothing to him.
Until reaching the depths, he finally used the power of the dust fairy.
He came to the end where the dust fairy could reach, and he really indeed saw Su Yu.
Su Yus back was facing a barrier, and he was facing the young one in a royal robe in front of him.
Since Su Yu came to the Jiuzhou continent, they are doomed to an endless fight to the death.
However, this is their first face-to-face encounter.
Su Yu looked at him, and he, too, was looking at Su Yu, using his eyes to evaluate the man.
We finally met, Yin Yu, Su Yuxian, Su Yu, The Central Prefectures King said indifferently, and one could not see any emotion from his face.
Suyu said lightly, Well, we finally met, Shen Yichens good disciple.
The Central Prefectures Kings face was still indifferent, and he didnt care that he was known to deceive his teacher and destroy his ancestors.
He is stubborn and should not be cared for when he left us. Central Prefectures King shook his head indifferently, and no sense of apology was seen on his face, If I can do it again, I will not hesitate to kill him, just as I will not hesitate to kill you.
Strings of sharp light shot out from his pupil and instantly locked Su Yus quartet of space.
He didnt wait for him to take action. In the sky, a huge palm was ready to appear, and he brushed it gently, breaking Su Yus space yoke.
The summit is indeed amazing ... Its okay. The Central Prefectures King shook his head indifferently again. Unfortunately, you still cant change your ending.
His hair fluttered gently, and the Central Prefectures King was surrounded by a powerful aura. Then, a golden me slowly overflowed from his body.
The Nine Dragons Dragon Cauldron, you dont deserve it at all, you can give it to the King to allow him to show off its true brilliance. The Central Prefectures King looked at Su Yu indifferently, and the Cosmos Divine me that emerged was turned into a genial arrow. He shot it at Su Yu.
Suyu also took action at this time!
Chapter 1105 - The Arrow that Disspates Fairies
Chapter 1105: The Arrow that Disspates Fairies
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Time freezes. Su Yu spat out the two words lightly.
The invisible purple spirit dragon entangled the Central Prefectures King.
s, the Central Prefectures King was able to unwrap himself with the flick of a finger without any hindrance and threw out a trace of Cosmic Divine Fire. He said indifferently with a hint of pity. Of the nine swordys of the Nine Dragons Cauldron carved in the Divine, you have only learned a fraction of it.
The palm of his hand was turned over, and the purple dragon that entangled the Central Prefectures King was forcibly broken away and bounced back to him.
Time freezes, invalidated.
Space Vortex, Su Yu said again.
The Central Prefectures King shook his head and did not even look at it. A backhand shot wiped out the space vortex with a strong throughput behind him: I said, you only have learned a fraction of it. What a waste to have you hold the nine Dragons Cauldron carved in the Divine. It is equivalent to a vition of the heavens.
Facing the imminent Cosmic Divine Fire, Su Yus face has no color in it, and his left and right eyes rotated three colors at the same time.
Red, purple, white.
So, what about this? Su Yus eyes were blurred, shaped like a rainbow, and it was extraordinarily magnificent: Adjust Space and Time!
Time, space, soul. The three powers merged into a three-color chain, much like thews of heaven and earth. They then surrounded the Central Prefectures King.
On the indifferent look of the Central Prefectures King face, a trace of shock finally appeared, and a faint rush of anxiety appeared on his face.
This technique was created on the day of Su Yus imitation when the nine Dragons Cauldron carved in the Divine came and sealed the evil God away.
This seal, at the same time, seals time, space, and soul. It is equivalent to an exile in space and time, and even ones thinking is banished.
Break! The Central Prefectures King gave a low growl, trying to break open the Adjust Space and Time spell, but only created a crack.
Even so, the power of the Dust Fairy released from the fissures also caused Su Yu, who was close at hand, to crack at the flesh, and there were various fissures, which almost destroyed his physical body.
Between both of them, they were clearly not on the same level.
As the adjusted space and time descended, even though the Central Prefectures King was so powerful, he couldnt break free from it after all. He fell into the adjusted space and time and couldnt move.
There is only one short moment. Su Yu secretly controlled three powers at the same time, which was very difficult for Su Yu. He only has a short window of opportunity to seal him away!
Tri-Sr Sword Formation! Without a second thought, he shouted, and the three-handed Silver Bamboo Sword, which had already been prepared, pierced through the void and appeared.
The three-handed sword turned into three streams of light, and in a short period of time, it went through the Central Prefecture Kings body several times.
On his body, it left behind six bloody and bleeding holes.
The power of the adjusted time and space dissipated. The Central Prefectures King lost his breath and his time. On his previous breath, he only saw that he was sealed. In thetter breath, he had six more bloody holes on his body.
The silver sword was indomitable and quickly submerged into the body.
However, the first reaction of the Central Prefectures King was not to get rid of the sword but to shoot at Su Yu without thinking.
His palm contains the power of the dust fairy. In this current world, there is no one who can stop it except the dust fairies.
He was fast, but someone was faster than him.
Five Elements Divine Prison! Su Yu drew a small colored tower from his chest, teleporting it to the top of the Central Prefecture Kings head.
From the bottom of the tower, a multi-colored brilliance is set up, containing the extremely powerful five elements.
Its strength is very simr to the istion barrier behind Su Yu, both of which are the ultimate strength of the Five Elements.
The Central Prefectures King had to retract his palm and pat his head through the void, and said coldly: Whats this?
He wanted to break the shackles of the power of the five elements, but the power of the five elements was extraordinary.
The Central Prefectures King felt that his body was pressed by something, and he gradually lost his resistance.
At the same time, the five elements of divine prison kept zooming in towards him until they were about three feet in size. It slowly came down and rest on top of the head of the Central Prefectures King.
With the power of the Five Elements Divine Prison, the enemy should have been pressed to the ground and unable to move.
However, The Central Prefectures King didnt frown, and his body remained motionless. Despite the power of the Five Elements, it couldnt hold down the Central Prefectures King for even half a minute.
A ck-green water dragon poked its head out of the Five Elements Divine Prison, its face suddenly changed and said, Boy, he is weird, the Five Elements Divine Prison, Im afraid, cant hold him back for too long. He cant move now, so you can try to get rid of him.
Su Yus eyes were bright, and he replied softly. Then, a dark sun appeared on each palm, exuding the powers of the Tribtion of Thunderous Feather.
His palms were like dragons, and he severely imprinted them on the chest of the Central Prefectures King. His royal robe was looted and turned into ashes.
s, what was revealed, the body of the Central Prefectures King, surprised Su Yu.
Where is the human under the neck of the Central Prefectures King? Obviously, the body belongs to that of the demon n!
You, you are not human! Su Yu was surprised.
This is not a human that transformed into the demons, but it seemed like he was born as so.
The secret that Shen Yichen and Lin Lang didnt know has finally been discovered. The Central Prefectures King said, I am the descendant of the human God and the demon god and therefore still the descendant of the gods. The mere Tribtion of Thunderous Feather is unable to kill me.
Hahaha
Su Yus Tribtion of Thunderous Feathers printed on his chest really couldnt shake his body up in any way.
The Descendant of Gods ... Su Yu was shocked in his heart. How could he not know that if the descendants of God be a god, he must undergo the true thirty-nine cmity and receive the baptism of the divine cmity?
He stared at the faint fire of the Cosmic Divine Fire, and Su Yu had a thought that he could not believe.
Couldnt he try to break through the realm of gods?
Even if I break through the gods and fail, you still cant kill me. The Central Prefectures King calmly revealed more amazing news.
He really tried the transition, despite his repeated failures.
No wonder. He has the Cosmic Divine Fire and can survive from the cmity of God. Even if he fails, he can still get the corresponding benefits.
The control of the magical fire is the benefit that the Central Prefectures King gained.
Hand over the Nine Dragons carved in the Divine to me to make up for the aftereffects of the failed crossing and re-attack the throne. Also, you deserve to die. The Central Prefectures King looked at Su Yu indifferently.
Su Yus scalp was numb, and the enemy he is facing is only one step away from the throne!
With a low sigh, Su Yu consolidated everything that he had learned. However, no matter what kind of moves, whatever he throws towards the body of the Central Prefectures King, it was like throwing rocks into the sea.
For half an hour, The Central Prefectures King was unscathed, but his eyes grew colder: You still have half a day. After half a day, I will take your life and take back the Nine Dragons carved in the Divine.
After that, he closed his eyes and waited silently for the five elements to stop suppressing him.
Su Yu stopped and no longer attacked fearlessly.
The gap between the two is not something that ordinary methods can fill.
He has only one method left for today.
He took a breath, and Su Yu took out his old silver bow very solemnly. Sculpted with the flying dragon, the sun, and the moon, the material was extremely ordinary.
Even the lowest-ranked warrior in Jiuzhou will also express disdain at this silver bow.
However, with this bow, The Central Prefectures King, who closed his eyes earlier, seemed to notice something amiss and suddenly opened his eyes. There was horror in his eyes.
His pupils constantly flickered, with panic, shock, and a deeper sense of fear.
Staring at the silver bow for a long time, on the Central Prefecture Kings indifferent face, had an additionalyer of gloom. He surely did gave you the Celestial Destroying Arrow! No wonder. I searched the Central Prefecture for so many years, and I never found this arrow. It was taken away by him!
Celestial Destroying Arrow? With a five-finger grip, Su Yu could not bear the huge force, and it was broken.
As the pieces peeled off, he held only the arrows feathers that shone in the palm of his hand.
The material is non-gold. Neither is it wood. The texture is smooth and gentle, and it emits a faint golden light.
There is a will to destroy within the arrow.
Su Yu merely touched it with his palm, and the destruction force rushed into the soul along the palm.
The cloak of the king was now prable, and he would be shattered into pieces.
It destroys the will to live until the depths of the soul, seeking to destroy the soul altogether.
When Su Yu found that something bad was about the happen, it was alreadyte.
Dong
With a muffled sound, the Nine Dragons carved in the Divine blocked the invasion and destruction brought upon by the arrow.
Su Yu turned pale and immediately lowered the gold arrow in his palm.
Its worthy of being the Nine Dragons carved in the Divine indeed. It can easily block the destroying will of the Celestial Destroying Arrow. The Central Prefectures King said as if he had expected it.
Su Yu was shocked. The Celestial Destroying Arrow was not an arrow he could hold at all. How can he exert his power?
He can see that The Central Prefectures King is extremely afraid of this arrow, but he has no fear of Su Yu not mastering how to use this arrow at all.
Its a pity that Shen Yichen ced the hope of revenge on you. It is too early for you and me to meet. If you held the realm of the Spire Mortal Fairies, I might have to run away with the wind. As of now, you cant even hold an arrow. The Central Prefectures King said with a faint smile: You have got the Nine Dragons carved in the Divine and the Celestial Destroying Arrow. Heaven treats me like this. If I dont get these two things in my hands now, wouldnt it be going against heavens will?
Human! Demon! Change! The repressed Central Prefectures King suddenly whispered, and the entire body quickly expanded, rising from the seven-foot length of a normal human into something much bigger.
Ten feet, twenty feet, thirty feet...
He kept growing until he reached the ceiling of the cave and can no longer swellrger. His body is now as high as one hundred feet!!
In front of him, Su Yu is now as small as an ant.
He suppresses the Five Elements Divine Prison above his head.
No good. He has reversed the meridians, transformed into a demon body, and his strength has soared tremendously. I, I cant suppress him, run away! The ck-green water dragons face changed suddenly.
As a demon god, it naturally knows the existence of human and demon descendants. It is said that the descendants of human and demon gods are born to be able to switch easily between humans and demons, and each time they did so, their power is increased.
Although it must be mentioned that the price to pay for this is not small. It will entail them sacrificing more than a third of their life, but it is the ultimate way to save lives in critical situations.
As he said this, it made Su Yu even more nervous.
Still want to leave again? Where can you go? The Central Prefectures King trembled violently, and the Five Elements Divine Prison above his head was finally shaken and dropped near to Su Yu.
At this moment, Su Yu is behind the barrier that The Central Prefectures King did not dare to cross, and in front of him is the behemoth of the demons.
To think that he was the one that brought himself into this dead end, and will likely be nothing but yet another nothingness.
The Nine Dragons, carved in the Divine, bring it to me! The Central Prefectures King was indifferent, and his huge palm shaped like a mountain came buckling down on Su Yu.
Su Yus quartet of space copsed. He was very small in size right now in this situation and was like a small boat running through a tsunami, likely to capsize at any time and be buried in turbulent space.
Boy, you really did me in! The ck-green water dragon was desperate, and when Su Yu fled here, he felt something was already amiss, and the result was as he expected.
Shut up! Stop this blow! Su Yu looked calm and did not panic. He turned and stared at the barrier behind him.
His gaze crossed the barrier, staring at the darkest part of the deepest regions.
Gang Dalei, I hope your presence is not idental. Su Yu murmured. I also hope that my guess is not wrong!
Time elerates! Su Yu growled suddenly, and under the effects of his own boiling blood, time elerated, and his figure suddenly blurred and rushed towards the barrier in front of him.
It was as it looked. It is actually the deepest part of the mountain that even dust fairies are unable to set foot upon.
Chapter 1106 - The Legendary Transportation
Chapter 1106: The Legendary Transportation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
You are seeking death! The Strength of Five Elements in it could even suppress deities. Speed is useless there! Can you outspeed deities? The ck-Green Water Dragon said anxiously. For him, Su Yu, who was in a desperate plight, decided to try anything by rushing deep into the Five Elements Mountain.
He knew clearly the strength of this mountain. Mortal creatures would never survive in that ce.
The ck-Green Water Dragon shouted anxiously as he resisted the palm, which was pressing down rapidly with the strength of the Five Elements Divine Prison.
Su Yu said calmly, Speed could win some time for me to find other approaches in the mountain!
A gigantic eye appeared in the sky, which covered a big area of which the diameter was over 50,000 kilometers!
Endless purple light rushed out from the gigantic eye and wrapped the entire Five Elements Mountain up.
Time Freeze! The gigantic eye, which was formed by the Divine Path, was able to use the Time Freeze again. This time, the target was the Five Elements Mountain.
Instantly, the Strength of Five Elements, which was flowing in the Five Elements Mountain, was frozen by the strength of time.
Su Yu lit up his eyes immediately. With the Five Elements Divine Prison in his left hand and the Celestial Destroying Arrow in his right hand, he stepped forward before that enormous palm could grasp him.
As expected, the Strength of the Five Elements, which had been frozen, failed to descend on Su Yus body when he stepped into that ce.
The ck-Green Water Dragon shouted desperately, Stupid guy, you should run outside the cave. It is useless to go deep into this cave! When the strength of time disappeared, you will still be killed!
Su Yu, who was also a little bit nervous now, said calmly, I will definitely be killed if I run out of this cave because I will be captured by the Central Prefectures King immediately! Inside this cave, by my best guess, I think I can find a slim chance of survival!
Swish!
Su Yu, who was moving forward at a speed which was ten times his normal speed, managed to reach the deepest area of this cave when the Strength of Five Elements was frozen.
Three breaths...
Now, Su Yu was in the deepest area of this dark cave where a bright formation was dazzling in front of him.
Seeing this, the ck-Green Water Dragon couldnt help but say delightedly, A Legendary Transportation Portal? How...could this be?
There were only nine Legendary Transportation Portals on the Jiuzhou Continent, which connected the nine prefectures on this continent.
Nobody expected the tenth Legendary Transportation Portal could be hidden in this Five Elements Mountain!
Su Yu let out a sigh of relief and said with a relieved smile, As I expected, there is a transportation portal deep in this mountain. Otherwise, it is impossible to exin how the corpse of Gang Dalei could appear deep in the Five Elements Mountain, which was inessible even for Mortal Fairies! A passage which connects this area and the outside world must be here!
When Su Yu saw Gang Dalei, this idea urred to his mind. Now, it seemed this spection was correct!
Without any hesitation, Su Yu jumped onto the Legendary Transportation Portal and activated it by cing several crystals into it.
This was a Legendary Transportation Portal with only one destination. However, Su Yu had no idea about this destination at all.
After finishing all these procedures, Su Yu still had three breaths left before the activation of the transportation portal.
Now, Su Yu was able to see the Central Prefectures King from where he was. But the Central Prefectures King couldnt see what happened inside the barrier of the Strength of Five Elements.
At this moment, the Central Prefectures King was standing in front of the barrier hesitantly. He didnt dare to cross the barrier for the fear that it was a trap set up by Su Yu.
Su Yu put his heart at rest because there were only two breaths left, which meant the Central Prefectures King had no time to capture him even he realized what happened now.
Therefore, Su Yu started to look around in this area and found something special.
In a corner, a white corpse was sitting with its legs crossed. It was from a human being but a flood dragon!
Like a human being, it sat there with its lower limbs crossed and waved a sign with its upper limbs. A long dragon tail encircled its waist.
Su Yu sensed the aura of a deity from its corpse. A glimpse of its corpse made Su Yu have the impulse to worship it.
The corpse of another Devil God? Su Yu squinted his eyes. A Devil God was killed under the Five Elements Mountain. Another Devil God also died in this mountain.
Then, he nced at the Five Elements Divine Prison calmly and found the ck-Green Water Dragon had gone back into the prison silently.
Su Yu lit up his eyes after seeing that.
After two breaths, the Legendary Transportation Portal was activated.
Ripples of space energy gushed out from this area, which startled the Central Prefectures King, who was outside the barrier immediately. He stepped forward immediately after realizing what happened.
However, the horrible Strength of Five Elements, which started to flow again, knocked the Central Prefectures King, who had just stepped into the barrier back directly.
The Central Prefectures King groaned because he had been slightly wounded, which totally annoyed him. He didnt expect a Legendary Transportation Portal was hidden inside the Five Elements Mountain.
A cooked duck flew away in this way!
Fine! Ill find you! The Central Prefectures King said determinedly.
The Huitian Prefecture
Through random transportation, Dongfang Yue appeared in the sky above the super transportation portal of a bustling city in this prefecture.
Many experts were startled by such a big fluctuation in the void. Dongfang Yue had prepared herself for this. However, the expert who was attracted here was quite special this time.
The guy who appeared in front of her was an old man in a white robe. Dongfang Yue, who knew this guy, couldnt help but say in surprise, Are you the former Region Master of the Heavenly Knife Region?
As a direct descendant of the Great Oriental Family, Dongfang Yue had acquired more information on this continent than ordinary people. She even knew detailed information about a leader of a faction, let alone the master of a region!
She recognized the old man in front of her immediately, who was the former master of the Heavenly Knife Region.
But why did the former master from the Central Prefecture appear in the Huitian Prefecture?
Oh? A descendant of the Demonic God whose bloodline purity has reached Stage Two! What an unexpected discovery! The old region master, who touched his chin, looked through Dongfang Yues bloodline immediately.
His words shocked Dongfang Yue. Some people on the Jiuzhou Continent knew members of the Great Oriental Family were descendants of the Demonic God. However, only the two ancestors knew the bloodline purity of her!
How could this old region master know that?
Senior, sorry for my abrupt visit. Farewell! Dongfang Yue, who sensed something was wrong, decided to leave here as soon as possible.
However, she was locked up by the strength of space when she was about to move.
The cold voice of the old region master came in from behind her, As a descendant of the Demonic God, you cant leave here easily! I am here to kill all of you!
Hearing this, Dongfang Yue was puzzled. Why did he say he will kill all descendants of the Demonic God? Is this a special responsibility of region masters in the Central Prefecture?
Dongfang Yue changed her expression abruptly when she sensed the killing intent from that old region master.
Tell me how many remaining evil elements like you in this world? Where are they now? Dont force me to torture you! The old region master shouted harshly.
Dongfang Yue, who was so smart, replied calmly, Senior, please calm down! All the rest members of my family have fled to...the Central Prefecture!
The Central Prefecture? The ce where Ie from? The old region master pondered a bit. Then, he said by nodding his head, OK! Lead the way! By capturing some descendants of the Demonic God like you, I wonte back empty-handed even I fail to capture that cunning she-devil!
Dongfang Yue decided to lure him to the Central Prefecture for two reasons.
First, the rest members of the Great Oriental Family would also be transported to this ce, who would be captured by this old region master if he was still here.
Second, the Central Prefecture was being upied by the Ghost n now. It would be a good idea to lure a tiger into a wolf pack!
Now, lead the way for me! The old region master shouted coldly.
After one hours dizzying transportation, Su Yu, who had flown over several prefectures, was delivered to a ce by the Legendary Transportation Portal.
After checking this ce with his perception, Su Yu murmured in surprise, Is this...the Central Prefecture?
Su Yu was surprised. So, he opened his eyes and started to look around. Then, he saw a city which was not quite magnificent.
It was only a small city on the Jiuzhou Continent.
However, Su Yu sensed an exhrating aura from this city.
A creature from the Zhenlong Continent? After taking a deep breath, Su Yu lit up his eyes excitedly.
The appearance of Gang Dalei was not by chance as expected. Does it mean he tries to lead me to this ce through that transportation portal? Su Yu, who was quite excited, affirmed his spection.
In front of this vibrant city, Su Yu felt he could put his hanging heart at rest.
It seemed the creatures on the Jiuzhou Continent hadnt been jeopardized. But why did Gang Dalei lose his body?
Su Yu was wandering around in front of the city. He believed he was not fully prepared to meet people from the Zhenlong Continent.
The closer he approached his fellowmen, the more nervous he was.
Who are you? Why do you wander around outside Zhenlong City? A strongly-built general at the Fairy Realm who was standing on the city wall shouted loudly.
Su Yu looked up and found this man, who was very unfamiliar, had the unique aura of the Zhenlong Continent.
Does it mean new experts at the Fairy Realm has appeared after several years?
I am... when Su Yu was about to introduce himself, that general shouted as he changed his expression abruptly, A Stage Nine Fairy!! Oh, no! Inform the Deputy City Master immediately! I guess the Baiming City, which declines to ept its defeat, sent another expert to attack us again!
After saying that, he broke amunication pendant instantly.
Several experts at the Fairy Realm flew out from the city and stared at Su Yu vigntly.
Su Yu was quite disappointed to see that. It seemed nobody in the city knew him because he had left for too long a time! Also, the Old Wine had be the Deputy City Master of this city. Heh! Heh! Does he still get drunk by hugging his wine gourd as usual?
Who dares to act wildly in Zhenlong City? Along with a stern shout, an old man in a Taoist robe, who was full of liquor fumes, rushed up rapidly. The liquor fumes on his body could be smelled by anyone who was several kilometers away!
However, when the old man approached, he was stunned a bit by the intruder. Then, he said with a snappy smile, Why do they use the same trick again? Does it mean people of the Baiming City believe I am a fool?
When the Old Wine saw Su Yu, he was not happy at all. On the contrary, he attacked Su Yu angrily.
Su Yu was totally embarrassed. What is going on?
However, the Old Wine had reached the peak of the Stage Nine Fairy in these years, which surprised Su Yu greatly.
In front of the Old Wines attack, Su Yu reached out his palm gently. Then, the Old Wines Vital Energy was pressed back into his body. Then, Su Yu said as he ced his hand on the shoulder of Old Wine with a wry smile, Its me, Su Yu!
The Old Wine changed his expression abruptly after hearing this. Then, he shouted loudly, Oh, no! Just inform the City Master! This guy...this guy is a hidden Almighty Divine Master!
What? An Almighty Divine Master? The soldiers on the city wall turned pale after hearing that. Then, they asked for reinforcement by sending messages to the City Master immediately.
Su Yu shouted as blue veins stood out on his forehead, Old Wine, its me! Have you lost your mind?
To his surprise, Old Wine retorted in a dreamy voice, I know you! You are the City Master of the Baiming City! Why do you use the same trick again?
Use the same trick again? Su Yu was surprised by what he said. He couldnt help but look at the city. Then, he sensed a familiar aura that was flying towards him rapidly.
After a short while, a handsome middle-aged man who was wearing a ck robe appeared in front of them. When he saw Su Yu, who was grasping Old Wine, he darkened his face and was about to scold Su Yu. However, he started to look at Su Yu curiously the next moment. It seemed he was trying to confirm something.
Chapter 1107 - Reunion of Old Friends
Chapter 1107: Reunion of Old Friends
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Gradually, the mans anxiety was changed to wild joy. Then, hended on the ground and said in a pleasant surprise, Su Yu! You...you are back!
Old Wine was shocked after hearing that. Then, he said suspiciously, King of Darkness, dont be fooled by him! The City Master of Baiming City is good at changing his appearance. He could even simte the aura of his target. It is almost impossible to guard against him!
The man in a ck robe was the King of Darkness. At this moment, he said as he stared at Su Yu excitedly, No! Maybe his aura could be simted. But the Celestial Destroying Arrow he received from Lord Shen Yichen couldnt be counterfeited!
He is Su Yu! Su Yu is back!
Old Wine was stunned at this time. He stared at Su Yu with widened eyes and said as his lips trembled, Are...are you Su Yu?
Su Yu said with a wry smile after letting him go, I didnt expect you could treat me as an enemy when I am back!
Wild joy appeared in Old Wines wrinkled face. Then, he hugged Su Yu into his arms and shouted in tears, Young man, you are back! I miss you so much!
You are missing my treasures, right?
Nonsense! As your old friend, I am so worried about you!
Then, where are your hands now?
...
Old Wine took back his hands, which were feeling about on Su Yus waist with embarrassment. He tried to find Su Yus storage bag. When his little trick was seen through by Su Yu, he smiled embarrassedly by baring his yellow teeth.
Su Yu, who knew this was a joke of Old Wine, felt his heart was full of warmth.
The long-lost sense of security was back together with those old memories.
Su Yu said as he looked at Old Wine and the King of Darkness with a faint smile, I am back!
Hearing this, the two of them smiled delightedly as the gloomy mood in their chest was swept away.
Great! It is always good to have you back! Old Wine wept as he touched Su Yus head with his old hands as if Su Yu was his son.
Su Yu, who didnt dodge Old Wines hands, asked as he raised his head, Old Wine, where is Dalei? Why cant I sense his aura?
Hearing this, Old Wine and the King of Darkness were stunned a bit. Then, the excitement in their faces was reced by anger and grief gradually.
Dalei, he... Old Wine said in tears as his hands trembled, he is dead!
Su Yu was not surprised by this reply. He is really dead!
That crafty young man, who looked quite honest, is really dead...
How did he die? Su Yu asked as he clenched his fists.
Old Wine looked at Su Yu and was about to say something. Atst, he said nothing. The King of Darkness also avoided eye contact with Su Yu at this time.
Because of me? Su Yu asked.
The King of Darkness sighed, Yes! Since we moved to this ce, everyone realized remarkable progress in cultivation through the resources you sent here and the intense Spiritual Energy on the Jiuzhou Continent. However, when we established a city with the resources in this area, the conflicts between us and the local factions were unavoidable. Among these factions and cities, Baiming City is the most hostile one!
For many times, the Baiming City mobilized its experts to attack our Zhenlong City. Although we are weaker than them, the members of our Zhenlong City, who experienced the destruction of the Zhenlong Continent, were very cohesive. Baiming City was not able to defeat us. However, half a year ago, you came back. The entire city was cheered up by your return. Then, you led us tounch a counter-attack against Baiming City. But...
That Su Yu betrayed us by luring us into a trap during thatbat!
We suffered significant casualties in thatbat. Many people were killed!
The Undead Phoenix Master Qiu Ningshui, the Heavenly Law Alliance Master Long Juexin, the Equipment Crafting Master Lin Yunhe, and the Phoenix Cabs Master were killed in thatbat...Dalei also died in thatbat!
Su Yu felt his heart missed a beat after hearing it, especially when he knew the Phoenix Cabs Master, who used to consummate with him, was also killed in thatbat.
Anyone else? Su Yu asked seriously.
The King of Darkness said sadly, Zi Doni was also killed. His daughter, Zi Yunxiang, was also killed in an ambush. Also, An Yurou and her disciple...
Even they were also...
Both An Yurou and Mo Wumitted themselves to Su Yu.
Su Yu didnt expect they had been separated by death after several years!
Although his heart was full of guilty, Su Yu still asked calmly, Did they leave anything with their aura?
The King of Darkness and Old Wine, who had sensed the anger in Su Yus heart, sighed in their heart. A lot of old friends from the Zhenlong Continent had been killed. Nobody could stay calm at this moment.
Yes! We left in a hurry before thatbat. A lot of things were left behind. Now, all belongings of those who were killed in thatbat have been buried into their empty cenotaphs! The King of Darkness said.
Su Yu said by nodding his head slightly, Please bring their belongings to me!
Death was not fearsome. The most fearsome thing was that life and aura were taken away by death together.
They didnt understand Su Yus intention but still asked someone to collect the belongings of those who were killed in thatbat.
How many experts does Baiming City have? Su Yu asked calmly.
The King of Darkness said seriously, They have 80 Divine Masters. The most powerful expert in the City Master Bai Chonghuan, who is a Stage Eight Divine Master! Their overall strength could equally match our Zhenlong City...at least it was so half a year ago!
Will someone stop us if we wipe out the Baiming City? Su Yu brought forth another question.
Wipeout Baiming City? Hearing this, the King of Darkness felt his heart missed a beat. Then, he said perplexedly, It will be challenging. All cities in this ce are under the control of a superfamily, which has an All Creation Old Monster. This family wont allow a city under its control to be wiped out!
Su Yu said coldly, The Baiming City has attacked us several times. And they were going to wipe us out every time, right?
Yes! Baiming Citys attacks were ignored by that family because we refuse to pay tributes to that family! The King of Darkness said with a wry smile. It was an unwritten rule that all cities which were controlled by this family in this ce had to obey.
What should be paid as tributes? Su Yu asked as he furrowed his eyebrows. He knew the King of Darkness was not a reckless man. Why did he refuse to obey that rule if he could trade peace with tributes?
The King of Darkness said as he clenched his fists, They asked us to give them 1,000 young girls who are at least at the level of the Half God, 300,000 Crystals and many resources every year. We have just established our city in this ce and dont have so many resources. Even we have, we will never trade peace with the lives of our people! Otherwise, we will fail those who have died for the Zhenlong Continent!
Young girls? Does it mean the Yin-Yang secret technique is this familys special skill? Su Yu asked angrily.
The King of Darkness replied, Yes! All the rest cities here pay tributes on time. Only our Zhenlong City refuses to do that. So, we got the punishment from that family, which only allows other cities to attack us. When weunch a counter-attack, we will be warned by that family immediately. Old Wine and I tried to fight it out, but they attacked us and wounded both of us seriously!
We also tried to move to other ces. However, that family will stop us whenever we decided to leave this ce. They even threatened us that they would wipe us out if we try to move away again!
Hearing this, Su Yu was not annoyed.
So, we should be patient. Beggars cant be choosers. We should give this matter further thought! Old Wine sighed and said earnestly.
ording to their words, Su Yu knew they had no idea about what was happening on this continent. Otherwise, they wouldnt be worried by a small Baiming City and that family anymore.
Su Yu said by nodding his head, Right! I am not a reckless person. So, please dont worry!
Then, Su Yu waved his hand to summon Sheng Ge from the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Seeing this, Old Wine said as he frowned, The little ghost from the Dragon Abyss of the Nine Underworlds? You are lucky because you are adopted by Su Yu. Otherwise, humph...
Su Yu knew what Old Wine didnt say was Sheng Ge would have definitely been killed by him if she was not adopted by Su Yu.
Hearing this, Sheng Ge made a face as she released a strand of a Stage Nine Divine Masters aura, Otherwise what?
The King of Darkness, who was beside her, changed his expression as he stepped back by dragging the arm of Old Wine, A Stage Nine...Divine Master!
Hearing this, Old Wine was also totally surprised, Are you a Stage Nine Divine Master?
At the very beginning, this little ghost was just a Stage Two Fairy. How could she be so dominant in such a short time?
Su Yu, be careful! Something is wrong with this little ghost! Old Wine realized Su Yu was so close to that little ghost at this moment.
However, both of them were shocked by what they saw the next moment. Sheng Ge, who rolled her eyes, said as she folded her hands at Su Yu gracefully, Master, what can I do for you?
Su Yu replied calmly, Wipe out the Baiming City!
Sheng Ge replied without hesitation, Yes, Master!
Su Yu looked up at the King of Darkness and said, Please go together with her. Kill all those who attacked Zhenlong City and ambushed our people. As for the rest of the people in Baiming City, if they are willing to serve Zhenlong City, you can spare their life!
What if they are not willing to yield? Sheng Ge asked excitedly because she hadnt tasted human blood for a long time. Since she reached the level of Stage Nine Divine Master, she hadnt fought with all her strength yet.
Su Yu replied calmly, Eradicate them all!
Those who refused to surrender should be filled with hatred. Therefore, Su Yu preferred to kill them to ensure the long-term stability of Zhenlong City.
Meanwhile, Su Yu waved his hand again. Then, a silvery puppet appeared, Master, anything I can do for you?
Help Sheng Ge to wipe out that city. You dont need to attack them. Just ensure nobody could escape from that city! The silvery puppet, which could turn itself into billions of bloodlines, could stop people from running away from a small city easily.
As you wish, Master! The silvery puppet replied as it licked its lips. Last time, its body was cracked and hadnt been fully recovered yet. This time, it could take this opportunity to heal its wounds by devouring blood and flesh of creatures.
And... Su Yu paused a bit. Then, he continued to say with chilly lights shed in his eyes, After wiping out the city, you...and the King of Darkness should eliminate that so-called family. You should leave the soul of the All Creation Old Monster in that family to me. His body is yours!
Hearing that, the silvery puppet was overjoyed. Before this, Su Yu always stopped it from devouring too much blood and flesh.
Now, it was able to devour at will.
Su Yus words totally shocked the King of Darkness and Old Wine, who had been dumbfounded.
The elimination of a city and a powerful family, which was so casual for Su Yu, was unimaginable for them.
Su Yu, what is the cultivation level of this senior? The King of Darkness asked as he stared at the silvery puppet in terror because he sensed a horrible aura from it.
He had only sensed this kind of aura from one person before. Yes, the Blood Emperor (Xue Di)!
It should be the aura of the Blood Emperor (Xue Di) who used to wipe out the entire Zhenlong Continent!
Chapter 1108 - Revisit Xian’er
Chapter 1108: Revisit Xianer
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
It is a Stage Three All Creation Expert. His strength improvement couldnt catch up with my progress now. OK! From now on, you will stay in Zhenlong City and act as the guardian of this city! Su Yu said calmly.
The silvery puppet replied, As you wish, Master!
It was more satisfied with this decision. Without the restraint of Su Yu, it would have every reason to devour anyone who dared to invade the Zhenlong City to enhance its strength.
Stage Three...All Creation Expert? The King of Darkness and Old Wine were dumbfounded after hearing that.
OK! Just get your job done ande back to this ce immediately. I wont stay here for a long time! Su Yu waved his robe. Then, Sheng Ge and the silvery puppet left by jumping into the void together with the King of Darkness.
Old Wine, who was totally shocked, widened his mouth when he saw the pitch-dark gap in the void, which was disappearing slowly. Then, Su Yus words came into his ears, Take me to my old friends!
The next moment, Old Wine came to himself. Then, he said carefully as he looked at Su Yu reverently, Eh...OK!
The entire Zhenlong City was pleasantly surprised by the news that Su Yu had returned.
This time, Old Wine guaranteed that Su Yu was really back. All people in this city, who were filled with wild joy, were attracted to this ce by Su Yus reputation.
With Su Yus help, they managed to survive and move to the Jiuzhou Continent from the Zhenlong Continent. Also, they realized remarkable progress in their cultivation in this vast world.
Now, the king of the Zhenlong Continent, who was the emotional support of all these people, hade back. How could they stay calm?
However, Su Yu left after a short meeting with these people, which made these people quite regretful.
In a cozy tea room, Su Yu was sitting together with several old friends.
Beside him, Qin Jiuyang, Wu Aoyue, Princess Yun Yan, and the Duke of Xianyu were also sitting.
All of them were Su Yus old friends. Among them, the twodies used to spend an unforgettable night with Su Yu, respectively.
Past events had faded like a puff of smoke. After so many changes, Qin Jiuyang had be more mature. As a Stage Eight Fairy, he was almost as powerful as Old Wine. Now, he could be considered as one of the most powerful experts among young people from the Zhenlong Continent.
At this moment, he was consulting Su Yu about the approaches of training modestly.
Su Yu gave instructions to him patiently. Meanwhile, Wu Aoyue and Princess Yun Yan were looking at Su Yu carefully.
Su Yu, who also became more mature after these years, was no longer a young man.
The sorrow of separation was the hardest part of these years.
Now, the twodies, who were not shy young girls anymore, were looking at the man they loved in a quiet and graceful way.
People in this room were chatting warmly in a harmonious atmosphere.
My lord, are you going to stay in Zhenlong City this time? Wu Aoyue asked with concern. She tried to go with Su Yu so that she could realize bigger progress in her training. She made this decision when she saw the change of Sheng Ge.
She realized Sheng Ge had been thoroughly re-molded!
Now, she regretted not escaping from the Central Prefectures King together with Su Yu.
I wont stay here for a long time! Su Yu had seen through her n. So, he refused her politely, Ive left plenty of resources here. If you could make good use of them, the talented ones among you could reach the level of Divine Master easily!
Even 1% of the resources in the Glittering Jewel Wondend could realize a tremendous change in Zhenlong City. Now, Su Yu had left 1/10 of the resources he found in the Glittering Jewel Wondend, which was more than the resources obtained by any region masters on this continent.
Are you going to leave soon? Princess Yun Yan, who had be an elegant and poiseddy from a young girl, asked at this moment. Then, she said gently, Please take care of yourself!
Then, she stood up gracefully and left like a beautiful butterfly.
Wu Aoyue, who knew how to behave in a delicate situation, also left after Prince Yun Yan. Now, only Su Yu, Old Wine, and the Duke of Xianyu were left in the room.
Old Wine, I stayed in the Blessed and Heavenly Land in these years and was not able toe back. I am sorry for the hardship you suffered! Su Yu said apologetically. If he couldnte back in time, the Zhenlong City would have been wiped out by other factions in this ce.
Dont say that. We know you asked someone to deliver the resources to us. We know you are anxious about us. It is a pity that the one you sent here was also killed during a siegeunched by the Baiming City! Old Wine sighed.
Su Yu was surprised by what he said. It turned out that Elder Liao was also killed. No wonder he hadnt received any message from Elder Liao yet.
Elder Liao managed to find the Zhenlong City and deliver Su Yus resources into this city, which should be considered as extraordinary service. Su Yu decided to revive Elder Liao if he could find anything with the aura of Elder Liao on it.
The revival technique could only be used once each day, which meant he couldnt revive Elder Liao immediately.
Frankly speaking, the hardship of our people is caused by my selfishness. The Jiuzhou Continent is sorge. We can find a better ce to settle down easily! I have been to this ce before. So, I suggested that we should settle down in this ce. If we established the city in other ces, the hardship of our people could have been avoided!
Hearing this, Su Yu asked in surprise, Have you been to this ce before?
Old Wine replied, Yes! When I was a guard in the Central Prefecture, I came to this ce to carry out a task. In these ruins, I found a baby. Then, I adopted him out of sympathy. I thought this ce is the hometown of this baby. So, I brought forth my suggestion of settling down here. I didnt expect our people could be bullied by the evil local factions here!
A baby? It should be Gang Dalei! Su Yu didnt expect the Zhenlong City was also the hometown of Gang Dalei.
s! I wont bother your reunion anymore. I am going to collect the belongings of those deceased ones! Old Wine sighed.
After walking Old Wine out, Su Yu went back into the room and sat down in front of the Duke of Xianyu.
Father! Finally, Su Yu got the opportunity to talk with the Duke of Xianyu today.
The Duke of Xianyu, who kept silent, waited for Su Yu to start a conversation.
Hearing this, the Duke of Xianyu was quite relieved. Then, he said as he looked at Su Yu in tears, You are back!
After so many years, the Duke of Xianyu looked much older ording to his grizzled hair and beard, as well as his stoop body.
Su Yu didnt know what to say. After a while, he asked, Where is Xianer? Why isnt she here?
The Duke of Xianyu sighed, Xianer is living outside the city alone. You can go and visit her!
Is she living alone? Does it mean she is still ashamed to face people of the Zhenlong City?
Father, I... Su Yu said apologetically.
The Duke of Xianyu interrupted Su Yu and sighed, Yuer, life is short. Even Martial Artists could have a prolonged life. They could die at any moment. As a man, you should make a prompt decision to avoid leaving a lifelong regret to you and others!
Then, the Duke of Xianyu stood up and left the tea room as he sighed. Su Yu was left in the room to ponder over the words of the Duke of Xianyu.
Life is short...The words of the Alluring Cab Mistress came into Su Yus mind. The Martial Artists could die easily like ants. Nobody knew what would happen the next moment.
After a short silence, Su Yu lit up his eyes. Right! I need to make decisions for some issues now.
Half a dayter
Swish!
A crack appeared in the void, from which Sheng Ge, the silvery puppet and the King of Darkness, walked out.
The silvery puppet and Sheng Ge were holding a head in their hand, respectively.
The head in Sheng Ges hand was from the City Master of the Baiming City. The head in the hand of the silvery puppet was from an All Creation Old Monster of that family, whose soul was being sealed in his head at this moment.
Hang the head of the master of the Baiming City on the city wall for three days. ce the soul of this All Creation Old Monster under the Zhenlong City and take good care of it. When Zhenlong City decides to move, you can release his soul!
These two moves were used to deter those reckless guys.
Anyone who dares to offend the Zhenlong City will be killed!
Including the Divine Masters and All Creation Old Monsters!
Seeing this, the King of Darkness felt his heart was full of wild joy. He was not able to find a word to describe the horrible strength of Su Yus two servants.
The silvery puppet smashed the body of the arrogant All Creation Old Monster of that family within one round. Then, the puppet also captured his soul before it could run away!
The horrible attack of the silvery puppet had totally impressed the King of Darkness.
Soon, he realized Su Yu, whose servants were so powerful, would be much more powerful.
Lord Su, if you leave here, could we deter our enemies with your reputation? The King of Darkness asked expectantly.
After a short ponder, Su Yu replied by breathing out some foul air, Of course! You could tell people in this world that Zhenlong City is Su Yus hometown. Anyone who dares to offend this city will be killed by me!
The voice of the Evil God came in at this time.
Hey! Hey! Young man, the Central Prefectures King, is still chasing you. Dont you worry that Zhenlong City could be used by him to threaten you? The Evil God reminded Su Yu inappropriately.
Su Yu asked, Doesnt the Central Prefectures King know the existence of the Zhenlong Continent? I dont think so!
The Glittering Jewel Demonic God, who was in the Blessed and Heavenly Land, could find it. As the ruler of a prefecture, the Central Prefectures King would definitely know this ce!
A momentter, Old Wine brought the belongings of the deceased ones to Su Yu.
When Su Yu sensed the aura of the Phoenix Cabs Master, Zi Doni, and his daughter, An Yurou, Mo Wu, Lin Yunhe, and Qiu Ningshui, his heart was filled with exmation, sadness, and relief.
With their aura, Su Yu could revive one of them every day, which was not a difficult task.
When Su Yu saw a broken armor, which belonged to Gang Dalei, a doubt appeared in his heart.
Bymunicating with Old Wine, Su Yu was sure that Gang Dalei had been killed. His Life Jade Pendant in the city also cracked, which meant his soul had been eliminated together with his body.
However, Su Yu saw Gang Daleis corpse was moving freely in the Five Elements Mountain, which was quite strange.
He got a vague feeling that Gang Daleis appearance was controlled by a secret hand.
After obtaining these items, Su Yu knew it was time for him to say goodbye to Zhenlong City.
The Central Prefectures King would arrive at this ce within half a day.
Su Yu didnt want to attract his fury to this ce.
Remember, you should live and die together with this city! Su Yu turned around and shouted at the silvery puppet.
The silvery puppet replied as it fell on one knee, Consider it done, Master!
After saying that, Su Yu turned to the King of Darkness and Old Wine, I will try to revive the deceased ones. So, dont be sad about them. Please focus your attention on the development of the Zhenlong City and the settlement of the surrendered people of the Baiming City! From now on, you are on your own!
Dont you want to stay here? The King of Darkness and Old Wine were surprised by what they heard.
Su Yu replied with a smile, I wille back if I could survive. Please take good care of people from the Zhenlong Continent. Farewell!
After taking a step forward, Su Yu disappeared in the Zhenlong City. Then, he appeared on a nameless mountain.
A thatched cottage was surrounded by many mountains and valleys.
Through investigation, Su Yu knew Qin Xianer moved to this mountain when people of the Jiuzhou Continent settled down in this ce. She always performed secluded training and seldom left this ce. Even the Duke of Xianyu hadnt seen much of her.
Su Yu knocked at the door of the cottage apologetically.
The door was opened quietly. Then, Su Yu saw everything inside the cottage.
All things inside the cottage, which were in chaos, were covered by a thickyer of dust. It seemed this cottage had been abandoned for a long time.
Chapter 1109 - The Death Dagger
Chapter 1109: The Death Dagger
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Brother Su Yu! When Su Yu was wondering whether this cottage had been abandoned, ringingughter came in from behind him. Then, his waist was hugged by a pair of slim arms from behind.
Su Yu was surprised by what he heard. This voice should absolutelye from Xianer!
Then, he turned around and found Qin Xianer, who was wearing colorful clothes, was looking up at Su Yu carefully. Her beautiful eyes were full of tears of excitement and joy.
Xianer... Su Yu choked with sobs and was not able to utter more words.
He turned around and embraced the dainty girl in front of him into his arms deeply.
After several years, she was a little bit taller than before. Now, her head could touch Su Yus chin.
Her cute and pretty little face became more exquisite, like a beautiful sculpture. At first sight, she looked like an innocent little fairy fox.
However, a doubt appeared in Su Yus heart.
Since when she is so powerful that she could hug me from behind without being detected by me?
Now, Su Yus sense of perception was extraordinary, which could detect anything within ten meters from him. Only Mortal Fairies could reach a position that was ten meters away from Su Yu without being detected by him.
However, this idea went in a sh. Xianer had the dead phoenix body. Even Yun Yazi wanted to take her as his disciple. So, it was quite reasonable for her to realize such significant progress. Su Yu was quite happy to see that.
After turning away his doubts, Su Yu started to enjoy the long-lost good feeling of hugging Xianer in his arms.
Brother Su Yu, I miss you so much! Xianer also hugged Su Yus body tightly as if she was about to merge into his body. She worried Su Yu might run away again the next moment.
Su Yu didnt know what to say, and his heart was full of guilty when the words of the Duke of Xianyu and the Alluring Cab Mistress came into his mind.
He knew he had to make decisions for some issues.
Xianer, about Jingyu, I... Su Yu said by gathering his courage as he looked at Qin Xianer earnestly.
Xianer ced her finger on Su Yus lips and said gently, This moment belongs to you and me. I dont want anything else to ruin this moment!
Su Yu sighed and swallowed the words he wanted to utter. Then, he hugged the slim body of Xianer in his arms tightly.
Under the setting sun, they clung to each other on the mountaintop quietly, allowed the breeze and clouds to drift away from their side.
It seemed they decided to keep this stance till the end of time!
Su Yu didnt know when Xianer closed her eyes in his arms. After a short while, she started to snore like a little kitty.
It seemed she hadnt enjoyed such a peaceful sleep for a long time.
Without waking her up, Su Yu took her into the cottage. Then, he stood in the cottage with Xianer in his arms for the whole night till the first light of the early morning sunnded on his body.
Su Yu put Xianer, who was still sleeping deeply in his arms on her bed gently. Then, he looked up at the sky.
It was the 8th day of the Human Tribtion of The Tribtion of Three Nines. Central Prefectures King would be here soon.
After putting Xianer down on her bed gently, Su Yu kissed her forehead and said in an affectionate and apologetic way, Sorry, Xianer, Im afraid I cant stay with you in future. So, I want to finish the words I didnt finish yesterday when you are sleeping!
Xianer, I love you just like the way I love Jingyu! Su Yu confided his idea by gathering his courage.
Could one love two persons at the same time? Yes! But is it fair for those two persons? No!
When Su Yu tried to persuade himself that he only loved Xia Jingyu, he realized it was impossible for him to forget this delicate and cute little girl who always needed his protection.
He knew he would never forget her for the rest of his life.
He knew he loved Xia Jingyu. However, this little girl, who had been epted as his responsibility, had also upied his heart and love.
However, in order to safeguard the so-called fairness, he didnt want to ept this idea.
Now, the Tribtion of humans was just around the corner. It seemed he was quite doomed this time.
Before his death, he managed to straighten out his thinking after hearing the Duke of Xianyus advice.
Life is short! Dont leave regrets to yourself and others!
So, Su Yu decided to tell Xianer that he had already divided his love into two halves selfishly.
But...he didnt have the courage to say it.
Just let Xianer sleep! Let yesterdays reunion be her dream! Let his death happen in her dream!
After confiding his idea, Su Yu walked to the door of the cottage. Then, he turned around and looked at Xianer for thest time. Now, the regret in his heart had been resolved. He walked out of the cottage and looked at the sky.
The aura of the Central Prefectures King was so close.
It is time to leave here now.
Su Yu took a step forward without turning around again. Then, he rushed out and tried to stay away from Xianer.
Two hourster...
Su Yu appeared in a barren wastnd.
Standing in front of a long river, Su Yu was prepared to meet the challenge by wrapping the Celestial Destroying Arrow with the Vital Energy in his right hand.
It seemed he was about to wage a life-and-death fight with the Central Prefectures King, although his winning percentage was very low.
Scratch!
A deafening sound of voidceration came into Su Yus ears at this moment. It was so loud as if the entire heaven and earth had been torn open.
From the gap in the void, the aura of a king gushed out like surging waves.
Lets end this boring chasing here! The Central Prefectures King stepped out of the void gap and stared at Su Yu from above coldly.
After being stopped for five days, he spent three days to arrive at this ce. Finally, he caught up with Su Yu after eight days!
Really? If you want to kill me, you would have done it a long time ago. You are afraid of the Celestial Destroying Arrow in my hands, right? Su Yu said as he created a longbow with the Vital Energy in his left hand. Then, he fitted the Celestial Destroying Arrow to the string with his right hand and aimed it at the Central Prefectures King.
The expressionless face of Central Prefectures King changed a bit. His lips were twitching slightly. Even his eye pupils also constricted a bit.
Apparently, even Su Yu was not able to attack with the full strength of the Celestial Destroying Arrow, his attack would still be quite destructive.
I will kill you even I could be wounded by your attack! The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron is the key factor for me to be a deity. It has been obtained by you for too long a time! The Central Prefectures King was determined to obtain the cauldron even he could be wounded by the Celestial Destroying Arrow.
Now, Su Yu was in a confrontation with the Central Prefectures King, and the situation was quite unfavorable for him.
However, Central Prefectures King didnt attack immediately because of the deterrence of the Celestial Destroying Arrow.
Suddenly, Su Yu frowned, and his face turned gray. Blue veins could be seen on his skin as his face was filled with a painful expression.
His hand, which was holding the Celestial Destroying Arrow, started to tremble slightly.
Then, he looked down and found a lump of gray air on his chest, which started to diffuse towards his limbs slowly.
Am I poisoned? Su Yu asked in pain. However, no surprise could be seen in his eyes. A relieving smile even appeared on his lips.
He knew he had been poisoned but pretended he didnt know that. There was only one reason that he didnt use the Milky Way Star Sand to detoxify the toxin. He didnt want to do that!
Because he was willing to be killed by the one who poisoned him.
A strand of approbation appeared in the cold face of the Central Prefectures King. Then, he said to someone beside him, Nicely done!
Scratch!
A gap appeared in the void. Then, a delicate figure who was wearing colorful clothes stepped out. What a pretty and cute little fox fairy!
Isnt she Qin Xianer?
However,pared to her sweetness yesterday, Xianer was expressionless at this moment. Her eyes were dim and hollow.
Qin Xianer walked out of the void gap and stood behind the Central Prefectures King reverently. Then, she said calmly, Master, thanks to your wonderful foresight, we got him!
A strand of a faint smile appeared on the lips of the Central Prefectures King. Then, he said, In this world, there is a kind of person who is willing to be killed by the beloved one. You are one of them! Being sentimental is merit and also a fatal w for a person! I took her as my disciple, just in case you attack me with the Celestial Destroying Arrow!
Su Yu was losing control of the Celestial Destroying Arrow gradually. Seeing that, Central Prefectures King started to smile arrogantly.
He didnt wipe out the Zhenlong City because he knew Su Yu woulde to this ce sooner orter.
The Central Prefectures King took Qin Xianer as a disciple because he knew Su Yu was a man who owed a lot to Qin Xianer and was willing to be killed by Qin Xianer even when he knew it was her n.
When the Central Prefectures King found Qin Xianer, he found deep hatred in her eyes, which reassured him that this girl would be a sharp knife to kill Su Yu.
Now, she did what she wanted to do as expected.
At this moment, Su Yus energy was about to be exhausted by the toxin. Seeing this, Qin Xianer, whose eyes were still full of deep hatred, asked coldly, Do you regret? Do you regret making the decision to choose Xia Jingyu by abandoning me?
A strand of blood appeared on Su Yus lips, which meant the toxin had taken effect.
He knew clearly that Qin Xianer poisoned him when he hugged her in his arms yesterday.
Since he was about to die soon, he would rather die in her hands. Maybe her hatred could be diluted a bit in this way.
I regret... Su Yus voice became shaky because of the toxin. However, he still said firmly, I regret that I fell in love with two girls at the right time. But I dont have the courage to undertake your love at the same time. I am more regretful that I hurt both you and Jingyu!
Qin Xianer was not swayed by his words. She stepped out and shouted coldly, Then, do you know you deserve to die?
Su Yu didnt reply because the toxin in his body was the best answer. So, he would rather die in the hands of Qin Xianer.
OK! Xianer, take his Celestial Destroying Arrow away and let me clean up the mess... the Central Prefectures King said calmly as if he was in front of a corpse.
He didnt dare to touch the Celestial Destroying Arrow before he was sure that Su Yu had been killed.
However, before he could finish his words, he turned around and shouted abruptly, What are you doing?
He saw a pitch-dark dagger that had been stabbed into his waist.
The one who stabbed him was his disciple Qin Xianer!
Qin Xianer replied calmly, Kill you and solve the Tribtion of Human for my brother Su Yu!
You! Traitor... the Central Prefectures King was totally annoyed because he didnt expect Qin Xianer could betray him at this moment.
Hearing this, Qin Xianer retorted calmly, Like Master, like disciple! I acquired this skill from you, Master!
The Central Prefectures King betrayed his Master Shen Yichen. Now, he was betrayed by his disciple Qin Xianer!
Chapter 1110 - Draw Water with a Sieve
Chapter 1110: Draw Water with a Sieve
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Central Prefectures King, who had been annoyed, said coldly, Unlike me, you are not powerful enough to kill your Master! What a pity! Get lost!
His body trembled a bit. Then, the magnificent energy of a Mortal Fairy gushed out in all directions like surging waves.
However, his attack was useless in front of Qin Xianer as if his energy had flown through her body but failed to cause any damage to her.
Now, even Su Yu was puzzled by the actual strength of Qin Xianer.
She could approach Su Yu without being detected by him. Now, she could handle the attack of a Mortal Fairy easily.
Qin Xianer let go of the handle of the dagger as she said indifferently, As expected, the Death Dagger cant kill a person who has experienced the Divine Tribtion like you!
Then, the dagger which had been stabbed into the body of the Central Prefectures King was turned into a lump of gray air. The next moment, the gray air disappeared in his body.
The blood and flesh where the gray airflow through died immediately.
If this gray air, which was full of deadly energy, flew through the entire body of a person, the body of a Mortal Fairy could also be killed. Even the soul could also be eliminated.
However, Central Prefectures King had experienced the Divine Tribtion. The divine fire in his body could stop the deadly energy and burn it into ashes slowly.
Curse you, Death Phoenix Constitution! If I knew from the start, I shouldnt have instructed you to activate the strength in your bloodline! Qin Xianer was standing in front of Central Prefectures King. However, he didnt have time to kill her but just stood there motionlessly.
Because he had to eliminate the deadly energy in his body by gathering all his divine fire.
Qin Xianer created another ck Death Dagger with her hand quietly. Then, she stabbed it into the waist of the Central Prefectures King calmly.
The Central Prefectures King said as he clenched his teeth angrily, You n to kill me from the very beginning, right? So, you pretended you hate Su Yu very much, right?
Qin Xianer took back her palm. Vaguely, her palm became transparent for a while as if it disappeared suddenly.
Then, she replied as she nodded her head calmly, Yes! I have to earn your trust so that I can attack you at such a short distance. In this way, I could solve my brother Su Yus Tribtion of Human. Therefore, I agree to be your disciple immediately when you found me!
Hearing this, Central Prefectures King was even angrier. He thought he was bound to win by taking everything into consideration. He didnt expect he could fall into the trap of this little girl atst.
Her deep hatred was so vivid that he had no reason to doubt it.
The only mistake in your n is that you are not able to kill me! The Central Prefectures King sneered.
Hearing this, Qin Xianer said as she shook her head slightly with an expression of pity, No, someone else is able to kill you!
Who? The Central Prefectures King sneered.
The Celestial Destroying Arrow! Qin Xianer tossed her eyes at the golden arrow in Su Yus hands.
The Central Prefectures King couldnt help butugh loudly, Only a peak Mortal Fairy could attack with the full strength of the Celestial Destroying Arrow! I dont think anyone of you has reached the level of the peak Mortal Fairy!
Qin Xianer said, Exactly! But I can create one here!
Create...The Central Prefectures King sneered disdainfully until he saw a chilly heart in the hand of Qin Xianer. Then, he darkened his face and shouted crazily as he trembled with anger, What have you done to Hanxuan?
Nothing! I just did what you want to do! Qin Xianer replied calmly, I asked her to acquire the Jade Maiden Heavenly Frost Art to the highest level. Then, I took away her...divine bloodline!
Hearing this, the Central Prefectures King constricted his eye pupils because of shock and anger. His face was also twisted because of his fury. Then, he shouted angrily like a greedy rich man whose treasure was stolen, How do you know he had the divine bloodline? Her bloodline is very special. You shouldnt have sensed the aura of her who is a descendant of a deity!
Very special? Yes! It is special, indeed. A sleeping bloodline of a Cultivation Deity could help you to reach the level of deity effectively like a miraculous elixir! Qin Xianer said.
Central Prefectures King changed his expression abruptly again. Then, he darkened his face and asked seriously, Who told you that? All those who know this secret are dead!
Qin Xianer said by pointing at her ears, As the Death Phoenix Constitution, I can hear the sound of all deceased creatures in this world. A living person could keep silent. But I can get information from the dead. Those who were killed by you told me your secret!
After activating the Death Phoenix Constitution, she acquired the secret of Hanxuan unintentionally.
Hanxuan didnt know she had a rare divine bloodline of a Cultivation Deity.
The Cultivation Deity was also a kind of deity who could outspeed the other people in training and cultivation.
This kind of deity could improve their level rapidly. Their descendants could also realize fast progress as long as their divine bloodline was awakened.
Inexplicably, the blood of the Cultivation Deity in Hanxuans body was sleeping. A sleeping bloodline, which was not activated, was an unowned item. Therefore, it would be obtained by anyone who activated it.
With this special bloodline, anyone could realize rapid progress in a short time.
Although the effect could onlyst for a short period, it meant a lot for those peak Mortal Fairies like the Central Prefectures King, who was about to reach the level of deity. At least it could increase the possibility of reaching the level of deity!
However, it was quite difficult for other people to take out the sleeping bloodline from Hanxuans body forcibly. If they awakened the bloodline by mistake, the bloodline would belong to Hanxuan forever.
This Jade Maiden Heavenly Frost Art was a vicious method designed to take away the bloodline.
If someone who had a sleeping bloodline acquired the top level of this technique unknowingly, the bloodline would be frozen and could be taken away easily.
The thing which looked like a chilly heart in the hand of Qin Xianer was the bloodline of the Cultivation Deity taken out from Hanxuans body.
Are you going to devour it? The Central Prefectures King darkened his face. With fiery-red eyes, he looked like a horrible devil. It was a sign that he was about to be a devil soon.
Qin Xianer replied by shaking her head, No!
What? Hearing this, the Central Prefectures King was stunned a bit. Qin Xianer did her best to earn his trust after obtaining the bloodline of the Cultivation Deity. Why didnt she want to devour it?
Qin Xianer nestled herself into the arms of Su Yu like a young swallow. Then, she ced her little hand on Su Yus chest lovingly.
Then, the gray air in his body was absorbed by her palm gradually.
Sorry, brother Su Yu! In order to earn the trust of the C, I didnt tell you my n in advance! Like a little girl who made a mistake, Qin Xianer said anxiously.
Su Yu sigh as he touched her head with a smile, Silly girl, I know your n clearly!
Qin Xianer was stunned and said in surprise, How do you know I didnt betray you?
If you really want to kill me, you could have killed me a thousand times when you hugged me from behind yesterday. Why did you choose to kill me with the toxin? Su Yu replied with a smile.
When Xianer hugged Su Yu from behind, it was quite easy for her to stab a Death Dagger into his back!
The Central Prefectures King was able to withstand the attack of the Death Dagger. But Su Yu was not powerful enough to do that!
Therefore, when Su Yu found Xianer poisoned him with a slow toxin, he knew this girl was trying to deceive the Central Prefectures King.
It turns out that my n has already been seen through by brother Su Yu! Qin Xianer blushed. Then, she turned around and pouted, Then, why did you say that? Humph!
What? Die in the hands of Qin Xianer willingly?
When I heard those words, I almost burst into tears. I really worried you believed my words! How could I kill brother Su Yu? Qin Xianer said, and her beautiful eyes were full of tears. It was so risky this time that she was also feared after that.
Su Yu said as he hugged Xianer into his arms again, My good Xianer, you can deceive me! Why cant I do that to you?
Qin Xianer blushed again and pouted, I dont care! Anyway, I have been terrified by you!
Hah! Hah! Hah... Su Yu couldnt help butugh loudly. He didnt know when Xianer started to act like a spoiled girl.
You can punish me at will after this. Now, lets handle the difficult situation in front of us! Su Yu said seriously.
Even the Central Prefectures King had been trapped, Su Yu had nothing to hurt him unless the Celestial Destroying Arrow in his hand.
Dont worry! I will give the bloodline of the Cultivation Deity to you. Even you cant reach the level of a deity. You could reach the level of a peak Mortal Fairy easily! Qin Xianer said as she ced the chilly heart into Su Yus hands carefully, Lord Shen Yichen gave you the Celestial Destroying Arrow because he hoped you could avenge him. So, please dont refuse it!
Hearing this, Su Yu felt he loved Xianer even more than before.
When they were separated, Xianer would always prepare a lot of things for him. Then, she could give all those things to him when they met again.
She would always do that every time without fail.
This time, she risked her life to obtain the bloodline of the Cultivation Deity. By nning everything half a year ago, she must be waiting for this day eagerly.
After receiving the heart, Su Yu said, How do you know I have the Celestial Destroying Arrow? Also, I guess you guided Gang Dalei into the Five Elements Mountain, right? Does it mean you know everything Ive done before?
It should be quite easy for the Death Phoenix Constitution to control a corpse.
This was also the reason that Gang Dalei, whose body and soul had been eliminated, could move freely.
Qin Xianer lit up her eyes as she nodded her head, This is the result of sister Jingyus divination! She has inherited Senior Tian Jizis divine decree of the path. Half a year ago, she forecast todays situation through divination. So, she prepared a n in advance. I tried to kill Central Prefectures King by bing his disciple. If my n fails, I can also obtain the bloodline of the Cultivation Deity. This is also sister Jingyus n. She knows everything through her path, divination!
Prepared a n half a year ago? Su Yu was surprised by what he heard. Xia Jingyus technique of the divine decree of the path must have reached a high level. Otherwise, it was impossible for her to know everything half a year ago.
She even managed to lead Su Yu to this ce to realize her n.
Suddenly, Su Yu remembered Yun Yazi used to tell him the one who could solve his Tribtion of Human was rted to a Phoenix!
Qin Xianer and Xia Jingyu had no phoenix in their name. However, Qin Xianer was the Death Phoenix Constitution. Also, she had a phoenix mark on the back of her neck!
Therefore, it seemed Qin Xianer was his hope to solve his Tribtion of Human ording to everything happened before.
These two girls started to n for Su Yu half a year ago because they really cherished him.
A man who could have two soul mates like them would have no other request in his life!
How could I refine this bloodline? Su Yu asked. He knew it would need a lot of time if he tried to refine it with the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, which could also impair its effect.
Qin Xianer replied, You can devour it directly. The Jade Maiden Heavenly Frost Art is a technique designed to take away bloodlines. It has suppressed the power of this divine bloodline. Anyone who has reached the level of fairy could devour it without being harmed by any adverse effect!
Then, it would be a simple task!
Chapter 1111 - Race Against Time
Chapter 1111: Race Against Time
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu nced at the Central Prefectures King coldly. Then, in front of his eyes, which were full of hatred, Su Yu swallowed the heart into his stomach directly.
Ant! What a pathetic ant! The Central Prefectures King yelled angrily. The bloodline of the Cultivation Deity, which he had cultivated for over ten years, was taken away in front of his eyes!
However, Central Prefectures King had to stop yelling immediately. During that short distraction, two Death Daggers continued to move deeper into his body. So, he had to focus his strength to suppress the daggers at this moment.
Su Yu also closed his eyes and started to absorb the bloodline of the Cultivation Deity.
Time went on slowly.
The Central Prefectures King was seizing every minute and second to wipe off the deadly energy in his body. At the same time, Su Yu was doing his best to absorb the bloodline of the Cultivation Deity.
The one who was faster would be the winner of this fight!
Qin Xianer became more and more nervous. Xia Jingyu could only forecast the situation that Su Yu was led to this ce. The Tribtion of Three Nines caused interference to her divination. So, she was not able to see the future clearly.
It was impossible for her to forecast the fate of Su Yu.
The two girls made a desperate attempt to wage a life-and-death fight with the Central Prefectures King in this ce. But they didnt know what the result would be.
Half a dayter
The Central Prefectures King had suppressed the surging deadly energy in this body and was expelling it from his body slowly at this moment.
The bloodline of the Cultivation Deity also started to merge with the body of Su Yu.
Both of them were equally matched. Nobody knew who would take the initiative atst.
Qin Xianer, who was leaning close to Su Yu, ced her little hands on her chest and stared at Su Yu staunchly as she opened and closed her little mouth nervously.
Another half a day passed.
It was the 9th day of the Tribtion of Human, which was also thest day.
Now, Central Prefectures King had expelled 30% of the deadly energy in his body. If he could expel another 30%, he could suppress the rest 40% of the deadly energy with his strength and started to attack Su Yu.
Su Yu had absorbed 30% of the bloodline of the Cultivation Deity, which started to take effect in his body.
His cultivation base, which was at Stage Nine Fairy, started to grow rapidly. Within one day, he had broken the bottleneck of Divine Master and reached Stage Six Divine Master. But it was still far from enough.
Su Yu might need another half a day to reach the level he needed.
Finally, half a day passed.
Su Yu only had half a day left before the outbreak of his Tribtion of Human.
At this moment, Central Prefectures King was able to move slowly. 60% of the deadly energy had been expelled from his body.
Soon, he would be able to kill Su Yu with a strand of the strength of the Mortal Fairy before Su Yu could absorb the bloodline of the Cultivation Deitypletely.
Su Yu was already an All Creation expert now. But the gap between his current cultivation base and the peak Mortal Fairy was a realm!
In front of this certain defeat, Qin Xianer clenched her teeth and jumped up into the sky by hugging Su Yu in her arms. Meanwhile, she talked with Su Yu through telepathy, Brother Su Yu, dont stop your absorption. Let me handle the rest issues! We still have a n B!
One hourter, in front of the cottage of Qin Xianer
Qin Xianer smashed the cottage with her palm. Then, a ready-made Transportation Portal appeared. It was a rare Super Transportation Portal that could send them to another prefecture immediately.
Although Su Yu was still absorbing the bloodline, he could still sense the things around him. Now, he was surprised.
How could the two girls set up a Super Transportation Portal?
Such a Super Transportation Portal would not only need a Space Formation Master who was good at space calction, but also countless resources. Only a prefecture king could provide enough resources to set up such a portal.
Sister Jingyu and I have talked about the possibility of the failure of our n. So, we decided to prepare a n B. Sister Jingyu set up this transportation portal. After reading so many books rted to space formation in this world in half a year, she has be a master in space formations! Qin Xianer said admiringly.
I see. Su Yu was not puzzled anymore. Maybe nothing in this world which needsprehension could baffle her!
But you still needed a lot of resources to set up this portal, right? How did she obtain so many resources? Su Yu asked in surprise. Even Zhenlong City was not able to find enough resources to sustain its development. Where did she find so many resources?
Qin Xianer replied, Its quite simple! We obtained enough resources by dismantling that Legendary Transportation Portal!
We decided to settle down in this ce after finding the ruins here. Later, we found the ruins were actually an abandoned Legendary Transportation Portal. Sister Jingyu managed to recover some functions of it. Now, it could be used for several times. The remaining resources were used to set up this Super Transportation Portal by sister Jingyu!
Su Yu was surprised again. Who set up the Legendary Transportation Portals in the Five Elements Mountain and this ce? Why did he do that?
Then, the corpse of the Frost Divine Dragon, which had stayed inside the Five Elements Mountain for numerous years, came into Su Yus mind again, which puzzled him greatly.
Brother Su Yu, lets leave here. I guess Central Prefectures King will be here soon! Qin Xianer took Su Yu into the transportation portal and left this ce immediately.
One hourter, Central Prefectures King arrived at the portal slowly. In front of the dim portal, he was so angry because he knew the portal at the destination of Su Yus transportation had been ruined.
Su Yu escaped again!
Pathetic ant! Despicable traitor! You will beg for a quick death when I capture you! The Central Prefectures King turned around and rushed towards the Royal Beast Prefecture.
This ce had be an uninhabited wastnd. Because of the sudden appearance of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, most factions here escaped before taking away their properties.
Therefore, many transportation portals in this ce were remained undamaged.
In a valley near the Holy Royal Beast Faction, an abandoned transportation portal lit up, from which Qin Xianer walked out.
By supporting Su Yus body and grabbing his arms, Qin Xianer managed to help Su Yu to walk out of the portal.
Brother Su Yu, dont worry and continue your absorption. I wont leave you behind unless I am killed! Qin Xianer said as she wiped away the sweat on her forehead. Then, she supported Su Yu into the gate of the Holy Royal Beast Faction.
When the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy arrived, all members of the Holy Royal Beast Faction escaped. Now, nobody woulde to this ce.
Qin Xianer supported Su Yu to the transportation portal of this faction. Then, she said delightedly, As expected, it is still not seriously damaged as it was half a year ago!
Half a year ago, when the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy was rampant in the Royal Beast Prefecture, Qin Xianer and Xia Jingyu came to this ce and set up a transportation portal in that valley...
Hearing this, Su Yu became speechless, and his heart was full of warmth.
Because of their careful n, it was so convenient to use the transportation portal in this ce. And nobody would stand in their way to stop them.
If they were in other prefectures, nobody dared to offend the Central Prefectures King by allowing them to use the transportation portal.
Qin Xianer put down Su Yu carefully. Then, she bent down to check the transportation portal as she said worriedly, Theoretically, this Super Transportation Portal could send us to any Super Transportation Portal on this continent. However, people in the other ces worried the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy might go to their ce through this portal. So, they sealed their portal. Now, there is only one destination left for this portal. But I dont know what it is!
After the inspection, Qin Xianer came back to Su Yu and started to look around like a vignt little rabbit.
Suddenly, Su Yu was distracted by a strand of uneasy in his heart, He ising!
The Central Prefectures King, who could cover this distance with one hour, spent four hours to arrive at this ce, which meant his strength was still suppressed by the deadly energy seriously.
Hearing this, Qin Xianer, who was fully prepared, supported Su Yu to stand up and ced crystals into the portal. Then, the portal was activated.
When the Central Prefectures King arrived at this ce, they had disappeared in the portal.
However, when the Central Prefectures King looked at the transportation portal in the Holy Royal Beast Faction, he sneered disdainfully, Dont you know how the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy who was attacked by the five prefecture kings disappeared instantly half a year ago?
Swish!
He stepped into the void and started to move forward at a speed, which was ten times faster than before. His strength was being recovered rapidly.
Chi!
Along with a dull sound, Su Yu and Qin Xianer appeared in a dark underground secret chamber.
When they just stepped out of the portal, they were overwhelmed by the unpleasant smell in this ce. Then, they found they had been surrounded by countless corpses, of which the heart and soul had disappeared.
After the first nce, Su Yu said seriously, We are...under the imperial pce of the Central Prefecture now!
The ce where the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy was hiding should be like this! The corpses on the ground had told them everything.
Hearing this, Qin Xianer was also surprised, What? The imperial pce of the Central Prefecture? How could we arrive at this ce?
My mistake! Su Yu said seriously. Only the Central Prefectures King dared to usher the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy to his ce by leaving the transportation portal open.
So, the only destination of that portal must be the imperial pce of the Central Prefecture!
Lets leave here immediately. This is their of Central Prefectures King. I dont know how many experts are still here! Qin Xianer said hurriedly. She was ready to die, but she didnt want to implicate Su Yu.
Su Yu said by waving his hand, Its toote. Lets try our luck here! If I dont miss my guess, we still have a stream of opportunity in this ce!
After saying that, Su Yu continued the absorption of the bloodline in his body immediately.
Now, 80% of the bloodline had been absorbed by him. Also, he had reached the level of Mortal Fairy. But he still needed some time to reach the peak Mortal Fairy.
He knew he would still need another four hours.
At this moment, he only had five hours left before the outbreak of his Tribtion of Human.
Therefore, thest four hours were key to him.
Maybe the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron had also sensed Su Yus urgent situation. It started to provide Su Yu with a small number of Divine Blood. With the help of the Divine Blood, the absorption speed of Su Yu was increased by 10%.
Su Yu was quite happy to see that because it would save some time for him.
After two hours, Su Yu, who had absorbed 90% of the bloodline, had reached the Stage Two Mortal Fairy.
He had to cover another two stages to reach the peak.
Another two hours passed. Su Yus absorption had reached 95%. Also, he had reached Stage Three Mortal Fairy.
After absorbing the remaining 5%, he could merge the bloodline of the Cultivation Deity with his bodypletely.
However, it was toote. He still needed another 20 minutes to finish this process. Even the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron kept providing Divine Blood to him.
Su Yu had sensed the uneasiness in his heart now.
The Central Prefectures King will be here immediately.
Does it mean I will fail on the verge of sess? I am so close to sess now!
When Su Yu was quite anxious, a giggle came into his mind, Heh! Heh! Young guy, I didnt expect you could fall into such a desperate situation! You will die soon! Should I celebrate it? Oh, no! As a ruthless guy, you wont let me go even if you are killed. In this way, I will also be buried together with you! No! No! I cant die in such a noiseless way!
Then, ripples appeared in Su Yus eyes. Magnificent divine energy, which flows out from his eyes, gushed into Su Yus body.
Instantly, the absorption speed was ten times faster than it was before.
Is this the divine strength of the Evil God? Su Yu was surprised. Since when the Evil God bes so powerful that he could even prate the Soul Space with his divine strength?
In other words, the Soul Space is not able to lock this Evil God anymore!
However, Su Yu had no time to consider it at this moment because the Central Prefectures King would be here soon.
Chapter 1112 - The Ghost Prison’s Great Emperor
Chapter 1112: The Ghost Prisons Great Emperor
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu can even hear it, because of the restlessness he felt in his heart. His heart beats wildly.
Central Prefectures King is very close to here!
He bites hard on his teeth. Su Yu resorted to relying on the power of the evil god to make the final blow.
Fortunately, his current realm is skyrocketing and is quickly reaching the critical point of the third realm of the dust fairy, and heading towards thest Mortal Fairy realm.
Once you reach that state, one can use the Celestial Destroying Arrow!
However, at this very moment, two shadows suddenly appeared from the dark underground chamber!
One man and one woman, all entangled with ghostly spirits, walked towards Su Yu with their palms facing away from him.
When they showed him their faces, Su Yus pupils shrank fiercely.
Tian Renyao, Tian Yu! If it isnt the both of you? Su Yu was horrified. The two of them could appear silently here and without fluctuations in the air. What kind of cultivation is necessary to reach a level like this?
Tian Renyao was handsome and replied with a slight smile.
Tian Yu, on the other hand, was slightly unhappy, ring at Su Yu.
Brother Su, how have you been. Tian Renyao still smiled as he said whilst reminiscing about the past. After we left the Heavenly Knife Region, do you remember what I said?
He remembers, of course. Meet again, and they will be enemies.
Su Yu suddenly had a sinking feeling in his heart. How could he forget that the Central Prefecture is now part of the ghost n?
The Ghost n is the alliance partner of The Central Prefectures King!
Hundreds of years ago, they secretly plotted against Shen Yichen.
A hundred yearster, aeback was made again against thends of Jiuzhou.
You didnt even say hello to me in advance and decided to practice your skill at my site. Brother Su, are you looking down on me? Tian Renyao smiled slightly, but his eyes gradually grew dangerous.
Tian Yu is getting colder and colder, and killing intentions frequently erupted from her spirit.
To get your hands on Brother Su Yu, you will have to pass me first. Qin Xianer said softly and stood in front of Su Yu.
At the most critical moment, two powerful enemies actually appeared.
The aura emitting from their bodies was one that can send a shiver down ones spine.
It was not the Domain of All Creations, but something more powerful.
Xianer, just let it go, you are not their opponent. Su Yu sighed. If he was given a little more time, he should be able to refine thest half of the cultivation of the blood of the gods and increase his own cultivation to the Mortal Fairy fourth realm.
s, as things stand, he will now have to stop.
Because they are ... are the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor himself! Su Yu said coldly.
Tian Yu was taken aback, his gaze quickly turning to that of wanting to kill.
Tian Renyao, on the other hand, seems to be more stable. His eyes merely showed surprise. So Brother Su already guessed it?
Xianers eyes, who was standing at the side, suddenly opened, and she took a cool breath, Ghost Prisons Great Emperor?
She has been in Jiuzhou for so long, how could she not know the name of the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor? In that year, second only to Shen Yichen, will absurd forces of power and is the one that unified the ghost n.
The Ghost Prisons Great Emperor!
Tian Renyao and Tian Yu smiled at the same time, and the two gradually approached, their bodies merged into one.
The front is Tian Renyao, and the back is Tian Yu.
The two have merged into a single body!
Im curious, how did you guess my true identity? Tian Renyao and Tian Yu spoke at the same time, their voices were mixed, and he couldnt tell whether they were male or female.
While seizing the time to refine and practice his skills, Su Yu said, Is it that difficult to guess? People like Bi Qintian listen to you. The entire army of ghosts in Jiuzhou obeys your orders. Besides being the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor, who else can you be? Second, you are a man, but you like men. Tian Yu is a woman, but you like women. The yin and yanging out of the both of you are chaotic, and there is no distinction between men and women. I happen to read many ancient books from ancient times and learned that the Emperor speaks in both male and female voices at the same time. Therefore, my guess as such.
Now that you can simplye here without me knowing it, your strength is extraordinary and out of this world. What you have done simply confirmed my guess.
Zoom
There was a sound of space fragmenting, which suddenly sounded through the dense room.
A body of dazzling golden light, like the emperors robe figure, emerged instantly.
You ant, I have to admit that you are very clever. Central Prefectures King is here!
Su Yu merely left thest step, yet s, he still manages to arrive.
He still lost.
Even his identity can be guessed by you. I really dont know what else do you not know. The Central Prefectures King seemed to apud Su Yu, though it sounded more like a snarky remark.
The more a dying person knows, the more ironic it is.
He nced at The Ghost Prisons Great Emperor, and the Central Prefectures King said: Well done, otherwise, if he breaks through the peak of the dust fairy, it will be troublesome.
It doesnt matter to the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor: If you die, its not good for me.
Staring at Su Yu, hr smiled: You might as well guess, what do you think I will do to you next?
With the sh of a cold beam, The Ghost Prisons Great Emperor instantly moved next to Su Yu. Then, a palm containing the power of the immortal dust fairy was thrown toward Su Yus forehead.
The Central Prefectures Kings frown frowned, but he didnt stop. After all, Su Yu was about to die. It didnt matter who killed him, as long as the Nine Dragons carved in the Divine was not exposed.
However, he suddenly found that not only did Su Yu not resist, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: I guess ... you will help me.
Hahaha ... you got it right! The Ghost Prisons Great Emperor changed his murderous intent andughed for a long time. The power of the dust fairy in the palm suddenly transformed into a group of divine power and entered Su Yus body. This is my bloodline after I ascended to my status, enjoy!
He is a descendant of not only gods but also a descendant of ghosts!
SnappedC
With the bloodline of The Ghost Prisons Great Emperor, Su Yu s refining speed has soared unprecedentedly, and it is repaired like a flood that opens the gate. It keeps on flowing.
The sudden happenings were not predicted. Not only did Xianer never react, but the Central Prefectures King also took a moment toe to terms with what happened.
When he calmed down, the Central Prefectures King moved over and pped Su Yus head with one palm while yelling at the same time. Ghost Prisons Great Emperor! Youre crazy!
Qin Xianer betrayed him, he can understand.
However, with the Ghost Prisons Great Emperors subsequent betrayal, he couldnt understand it at all.
What good is it to help Su Yu destroy him? No, its only bad things for him!
As a ghost n that ravaged Jiuzhou a century ago, after Su Yu killed the Central Prefectures King, would Su Yu even let him the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor go?
No matter what, he couldnt figure out the motive of the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor.
Hahaha ... The Ghost Prisons Great Emperor smiled, raised his hand, and eight yellow beads lined up in front of his chest, forming a ring.
Ah, if it isnt the Underworld Pearl! What the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor is famed for!
The Central Prefectures King shot at them with one palm, and the pearls turned like a string of shooting stars. Under the rapid speed, not only was the power of the Central Prefectures King massively reduced, but also his flesh was rubbed away by the high-speed rotation, exposing bloody arm bones.
This scene stunned Su Yu. Can the Underworld Pearl be used like this?
Brother Su, when I learned that you had thrown my famous magic weapon as if it was stone, do you know my mood? The Ghost Prisons Great Emperorughed while continuing to rotate the Underworld Pearl.
Su Yu blushed, rolled his eyes, ignored the taunt, and hurry up to refine the bloodline and finally his training.
The Central Prefectures Kings arm trembled though his injuries recovered quickly.
His face was full of indignation. Ghost Prisons Great Emperor! Are you really going to spoil the big things for me?
Big things? Hahaha, upying the Jiuzhou continent, refining it and selling it to a certain god in exchange for a god-like god source? The Ghost Prisons Great Emperor poked fun at him, revealing his true intention.
To became the emperor of Jiuzhou, the Central Prefectures King has done it. As early as a hundred years ago, after the fall of Shen Yichen, he was invincible.
What about being a king? He has a deeper purpose for that, and that is to sell the Jiuzhou maind!
It sounds incredible and rather unbelievable.
Apletely empty world without the Divine Protection of the gods is indeed a piece of fat meat that everyones eyes will wander to. The Ghost Prisoner Great Emperor didnt care much about The Central Prefectures Kingsplex look on his face.
You are looking for death! Central Prefectures King was so upset and yelled, Get lost!
He exerted himself with all his strength, concentrating his whole body on releasing the dust fairys punch, and attempted to destroy The Ghost Prisons Great Emperor and Su Yu together.
The Ghost Prisons Great Emperors face turned serious. As he controlled the Underworld Pearl, the constant deflection of the power from the Central Prefectures King allowed him to feel the heightened release of power. It made him more stressed.
Fortunately, The Central Prefectures King was injured and failed to exert his full strength.
Coupled with the Underworld Pearls great power, he was able to block the blow.
This is so. With the re-surfacing of the Underworld pearls, severe faultlines have re-appeared, causing a regret within the Ghost Prisons Great Emperors heart. He sighed. Hundred years ago, you concealed the strengthparable to that of Shen Yichen. A hundred yearster, the same strength has risen again.
The Central Prefectures King had no time to pay attention to the nonsense of The Ghost Prisons Great Emperor. If Su Yu was not removed from here as soon as possible, he was afraid that he would be the one removed instead.
It was you who forced me. For the sake of our cooperation from a hundred years ago, I didnt want to kill you, but now ... hum, even if the Devil God mes me, I am not afraid! The face of the Central Prefectures King gained a faint color. He took a deep breath, and the power of the demon surged in his body.
Finally, Ghost Prisons Great Emperor changed his facial expression and was surprised. The power of the demon god ... you, are you not human?
Even if they had a century of cooperation, he had no idea. As the king of the human race, Central Prefectures King is not from the human race. No, it should be said that he is not from a pure human race.
Be careful! He is the descendant of the human god and the demon god, and is performing the Human-Demon transformation! Su Yu is also mortified by what is happening.
Just judging by power cultivation, The Central Prefectures King was invincible in the world. Coupled with the Human-Demon transformation, he was even more terrifying than the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy.
Even if they gather the eight state kings, he is afraid they are not his opponents at all.
Human-Demon transformation? The experience of the Emperor Ghost Prison is of noughing matter. However, how could he not know of this incredible attack stance?
Descendants of the human and demon is a unique style. One can change between man and demon, so as to gain a higher level of strength.
The current Central Prefectures King is already at the pinnacle of the Dust Fairy. If he goes on further to the next level, wouldnt one have reached the level of gods?
Die! The Central Prefectures King, who transformed into a hundred-inch demon body, blew magic air out from his mouth, roared, and shot it towards them.
The Ghost Prisons Great Emperor gritted his teeth and was unwilling to lose. His body also swelled a hundredfold in an instant, reaching a hundred feet.
The Underworld Pearl also followed the expansion, and each turned into a size of ten feet and quickly rotated against the palm of the Central Prefectures King.
With this strike, the Underworld Pearls were scattered, and the remaining magic palm force mmed into the body of The Ghost Prisons Great Emperor.
The Ghost Prisons Great Emperor gritted his teeth, exhaled a breath of horror, and his palms transformed into a ten-foot-sized ghost w, trying hard to grasp the remaining residual power.
The two collided, and the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor had to repeatedly beat a retreat. His huge body shattered the secret underground room, and the ruins on the ground were overturned by the two behemoths of over a hundred feet tall.
The various maind people who were cleaning up the ruins were taken aback by this, and they retreated to the distance, staring at the scene in shock
Chapter 1113 - Sacred Kylin’s Remnant Soul
Chapter 1113: Sacred Kylins Remnant Soul
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Demon n, Ghost n, they are, they are fighting! The same thought shed through everyones mind.
Both are terrible and vicious ns in the impression of the Jiuzhou people.
But they suddenly appeared in Zhongzhou, fighting each other!
Just from observing the results, the ghost n is obviously falling behind.
Die! The Central Prefectures King growled and sted again.
This power that is near that of a God, how can the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor, who has lost his Underworld Pearl, defend against? He immediately yelled, Where is the army of the Ghost n?
Whoosh
Suddenly, from below the ruins, a huge ck cloud suddenly emerged, and there were ghostly screams amongst the clouds, and ghostly figures were faintly visible.
Kill! Among the ghost clouds, Bi Lingtian pointed at the Central Prefectures King.
Suddenly, the huge ghost cloud was like a sky falling, and one needs to cover ones head.
At the same time, each ghost in the cloud held a piece of ck chain, and all of them are tightly linked.
The haunting ghost cloud shrouded the area, apanied by a sound of chains colliding.
They were surrounding Central Prefectures King. Watching their actions, it looks like they intend to lock up the Central Prefectures King.
These chains are made from special materials sourced from the ghost world. They are known as from the first god tree in the ghost world, and they are solid and unbreakable.
Upon noticing the existence of the chain, the Central Prefectures King was furious. Ghost! Prison! Great! Emperor! These chains are made solely for me!
This chain is clearly prepared to lock up the dust fairy.
To put it this way, he has secretly helped the ghost army for hundreds of years, and in the end, all his help has turned around to bite him instead.
After thinking about it, Central Prefectures King became angry. To think that he was betrayed for hundreds of years without knowing it, and he willingly, in a way, helped the other party.
All are to die! The Ghost Prisons Great Emperor roared, mming the sky with both palms.
Suddenly, a whole cloud of ghosts was blown away, and the ghost n suffered numerous casualties.
With this blow, more than half of the ghost army was killed.
The Ghost Prisons Great Emperor felt a lot of pain. These are all the elite of the Ghost n, and they died under the hands of the Central Prefectures King.
Fortunately, those chains were sessfully put around Central Prefectures King, and his hands were tied.
Kill! In the remaining ghost cloud, the voice of Bi Lingtianmanded again.
Suddenly, the ghostlynces condensed in the ghost cloud, filled with an extremely strong ghostly spirit.
Su Yu recognized this at a nce, wasnt this the evil spirit in Mo Tianxuans body?
This ghostly spirit is owned by the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor. In other words, these ghostly spirits are all made by the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor, one by one, which can take up to several decades.
In order to kill the Central Prefectures King, the Ghost n will indeed spare no effort.
RoarC
With a terrifying roar, thousands of spooky spirits pierced into his body.
Once pierced into his body, the spirits turned extremely evil, rushing into every part of the body of the Central Prefectures King and raging inside it.
Even the Central Prefectures King, who has transformed, could not bear the pain.
Because of the pain, it angered the Central Prefectures King even more. His pair of pupils became bloody, red, and fierce. He looked at the sky, fiercely, shouted loudly with a voice that boomed all over Jiuzhou, You all deserve to die!
BoomC
The shocking explosion sounded suddenly.
His arms were constantly colliding into things, his face was twisted, and after struggling to break free for a few tries, the chains broke and turned into numerous chain fragments and shot throughout the sky.
Ah...ah...
Suddenly, countless screams echoed. All the ghosts were attacked by the chains that were smashed. It prated their flesh at such rapid speeds that even their souls had no time to escape.
With just a few breaths, the ghosts left in the sky are less than one-tenth of the original strength!
A full 90% or about tens of thousands of ghosts are now, ironically, dead.
The Ghost Prisons Great Emperor had no time to be distressed. Without a word, he turned around and grabbed Su Yu and Qin Xianer, and immediately chose to escape.
His n did not work out.
No one had known that the Central Prefectures King had concealed his identity of being the descendants of human and demon gods that well. It had caused decades of preparation to go to waste.
However, the Central Prefectures King hated the betrayal from the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor. Will he give him a chance to escape?
Demonic Origin Ripple! The Central Prefectures King gave a violent shout, stretched his palm forward, and pointed at the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor.
From the palm of his hand, a dark aperture appeared, and ayer of runes appeared on the surface of the aperture.
In his roar, the aperture hit the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor with a transient movement.
The Ghost Prisons Great Emperor was appalled. He could perceive that this aperture was enough to wipe him out.
Mo Tianxuan, what are you waiting for? At the critical moment, the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor cried out loudly.
Su Yu heard it. he was not surprised, and sighed, This woman really has a profound and well thought out n.
Brush
Suddenly, from the ground floor of the Royal Pce of Zhongzhou, a very bright beam of light sprayed out. It was hundreds of feet thick!
The beam was just at the foot of where the Central Prefectures King is!
Within the beam of light, there is a strong power of the dust fairy, and there is more than one power of the dust fairy.
If it is under guard, even if it is a collection of all the Jiuzhou dust immortals, it may not be enough against the Central Prefectures King.
Suddenly caught off guard, the Central Prefectures King was bombarded with a strike.
His body was smashed immediately.
His huge demon body shattered everywhere, and flesh, blood, legs, leg bones, chest cracks appeared everywhere. His internal organs were clearly visible.
Half of his skull was smashed. Half of his face went with the other half of his skull.
His dark and messy hair covered half of the face, and a blood-red demon eye prated the ck hair, looking more gloomy and scary.
At this moment, the Central Prefectures King, in his current state, looks no part as a human from the human tribe. He is now a mere demon head.
Mo Tianxuan! With a loud roar, the Central Prefectures King fell suddenly.
RumbleC
Loud noises emerged from the earth, and the whole Mid-Continent felt this sudden shock.
Under his foot, Zhongzhou City turned into ruins. With this strike, the ruins were swept by powerful shock waves in all directions, centered on the Central Prefectures Kings right foot. The distance spread out to more than 100,000 miles.
The earths soil was even shaken and exposed an extremely hard crust.
Only in this way can you clearly see that there is a dark hole in the hem of the right foot on the edge of the Central Prefectures Kings right foot, which is filled with ghost auras...
Any investigator who has visited the Red Blood Pce to investigate the sudden arrival of the ghost army can recognize how simr this ghost hole below Zhongzhou City is to the ghost hole below the Red Blood Pce?
To be precise, the two are connected.
All the people in the Red Blood Pce are missing, and their bones are missing too. It is not that they disappeared, but that they have entered this huge ghost hole.
Along the underground tunnel, they crossed half of the Mid-Continent, quietly lurking beneath Zhongzhou City, ready to give the Central Prefectures King a fatal blow at any time!
Brush
A woman in a long ck dress ran out of the cave with a look of arrogance. Is this not Mo Tianxuan, who has been missing for a long time?
A dignified human race to think you actually colluded with the ghost race! Central Prefectures King did not know whether he should beughing or be angry... He merely used his blood-red devil eyes staring at Mo Tianxuan coldly.
Mo Tianxuan didnt care, but said, As a descendant of the Demon race who is going to sell Jiuzhou maind, are you qualified to say this to me?
A group of humans watch the scene, dazzled.
Is the Red Blood Pce from the Blessed and Heavenly Land in collusion with the ghost n?
Qin Xianer couldnt believe it. Im confused, when did the Red Blood Pce align with the ghosts ...?
Su Yu smiled lightly: It was an alliance made one hundred years ago.
Ah? A hundred years ago? A hundred years ago, wasnt it the time when the war between humans and ghosts was at the worst? Qin Xianer was confused.
Su Yu said: It is really terrible, but because of how terrible it is, no one thought it possible. Even the Central Prefectures King would not expect the rebellion of the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor.
But, however, it is true that the Central Prefectures King formed an alliance with the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor a hundred years ago and killed the King of Jiuzhou. Is it necessary to make such a great sacrifice in order to gain the trust of the Central Prefectures King? At that time, the number of sacrifices in the human race was countless! Qin Xianer was puzzled.
Su Yu touched the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl on his arm, a dog bone with a hundred words printed on it, and a crystal ball appeared in the palm of Su Yu.
Su Yu inserted the dogs bones into the crystal ball. The crystal ball shattered in response, and a faint breath gradually flowed out from the crystal ball.
Grace, a very familiar atmosphere.
For this, let Sacred Kylin exin it to you. Su Yu smiled slightly.
Shen Yichen? Sacred Kylin? Qin Xianers mouth opened wide when she heard that. This is because the former died a hundred years ago, and thetter died about 10,000 years ago.
Ahem ... What scared Qin Xianer was that someone inside the crystal ball was talking: About that, Su Yu, you are so smart that it is not fun. I, Sacred Kylin, was just about to surprise you.
Just listening to the crisp sound, the crystal ball shattered like an eggshell, and a small purple Kylin broke out from the inside of the crystal ball. It was about the size of a palm, exquisite and exquisitely cute, all unlike the mighty domineering weapons in the heavenly God Pavilion.
However, the breath was indeed that of Sacred Kylin.
Su Yu stepped up the cultivation of the blood of the gods and smiled at the same time. You are indeed worthy of being the old and crafty dog of Kylin. Even when you die, you still left behind a final step, leaving a trace of the source of God, sealed in the crystal ball. You also lied to me that inside the crystal ball, a piece of weapon can be drawn at random. Really, you!
When the dead dog gave this crystal ball to Su Yu alone, Su Yu felt that it was unusual, so he hadnt opened it for a long time.
Who would know, that Sacred Kylin, who was supposed to sit on the 100th floor of the Martial Art Tower, hasnt died yet?
In the crystal ball, there is a ray of god source left behind by it.
This is a ray of Sacred Kirins avatar left in the world. If it grows up, it may resume back to its peak back in those days. In a way, it leaves behind the possibility for yourself to continue living.
Hey, is it going to be as such? If you say that this is a useless crystal ball, you wouldve thrown it into the pit. Sacred Kyrin grinned, without shame.
Su Yu rolled his eyes and said, In this way, the timing of my call to you is not wrong. Jiuzhou maind will soon be sold. If I do not call you out now, I am afraid there is no more chance to do so in the future.
Small Sacred Kyrin squatted on the broken eggshell and stared at the Central Prefectures King with his nostrils, with a look of contempt and disdain. A hybrid of a man and a demon who also wants to sell my cave house? Having set this up for more than one hundred years, it is time to reap the rewards!
Tired from dealing with the ripples of the magic source, the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor, who was in crisis, upon seeing Sacred Kyrin, couldnt help but show great joy. Shen Yichen, no, it is the God of Sacred Kyrin, please save me!
Shen Yichen? Su Yu stared hard for a moment.
Chapter 1114 - The One Hundred Year Plan
Chapter 1114: The One Hundred Year n
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Sacred Kylin twisted his mouth. Now, he only got a strand of Celestial Energy Sphere left like a newly-born infant. He was even less powerful than an ordinary monster at this moment. How could it withstand the Demonic Origin Ripple?
In front of such an attack, it could do nothing. However, somebody else stepped out at this time.
Boom!
Suddenly, a strand of chilly sword light flew out from that cave.
The aggressive sword ambiance wasposed of a will to crush everything.
Scratch!
The Demonic Origin Ripple, which was cut into two halves by the sword light, flew over the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor from both sides.
Inside the cave, a beautiful woman in a white robe appeared. At first nce, she looked quite like Bing Wuxin.
However,pared to Bing Wuxin, she was more mature, beautiful, elegant, and graceful!
Her name was Jian Wusheng, who was the King of the Lifeless Sword Prefecture!
The soaring light pir appeared just now contained her sword energy.
Greet you, Lord Kylin, my name is Jian Wusheng. I used to get your instruction one hundred years ago. Today, I am going to get rid of the filthy demons for you, my lord! Jian Wusheng said as she bowed to the Sacred Kylin.
The Sacred Kylin nodded its head satisfactorily after hearing that, I am d that you still remember your promise, which was made a hundred years ago!
One hundred years ago, the mighty Sword Prime realized remarkable progress in her cultivation and reached the level of Mortal Fairy aftering back from the Glittering Jewel Wondend. Till now, it was still a legend on this continent.
Someone said she reached the level of Mortal Fairy by finding a precious opportunity in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. However, nobody knew what kind of opportunity she found was.
Only Jian Wusheng knew she could achieve todays aplishment because of the instruction from the ck dog, who was actually the Sacred Kylin.
Another prefecture king? The Central Prefectures King snorted as he nced at Jian Wusheng disdainfully. Then, he turned to the Sacred Kylin and squinted his eyes, I sensed something familiar in you!
Hearing this, the Sacred Kylin looked up and said with a sarcastic smile, My good disciple, how could you forget your Master in such a short time?
Along with a stand of dazzling purple light, the Sacred Kylin turned itself into a man.
It was an old man with an ordinary appearance who would be forgotten soon if he was in a crowd.
However, his appearance still startled many people here.
Lord Shen Yichen?
No! Its impossible! Is he Shen Yichen, the King of the Jiuzhou Continent?
How could this be? I remember Lord Shen Yichen has already passed away!
Only Su Yu let out a sigh of relief after hearing that. Then, he uttered a name that had almost been forgotten by him.
Long time no see, old housekeeper! Su Yu eximed.
This old man was Fan Haisheng, who was the old housekeeper in the Yinyu Manor. He was formed by the remnant soul of Shen Yichen.
Now, he appeared on the Jiuzhou Continent again.
Hearing that, the eye pupils of the Central Prefectures King constricted abruptly. Then, he said in surprise and puzzlement, So, it is you, Shen Yichen!
Does it mean the Sacred Kylin used to turn itself into Shen Yichen?
No, Shen Yichen was already dead!
The one who turned itself into Shen Yichen should be another strand of the Sacred Kylins Celestial Energy Sphere.
Shen Yichen, the ck dog, and this small Kylin were incarnations of the Sacred Kylin!
Heh! Heh! After my death, a lot of otherworldly organizations tried to seize this world. Luckily, I made a lot of friends who helped me to stop those invaders for many years. Several hundred years ago, a friend told me a member of the World of Divine Remnant sneaked into this ce and tried to seize this world. So, I turned myself into Shen Yichen and tried to find out that mole!
Anyone who tried to sell the Jiuzhou Continent had to unify the nine prefectures first.
Apparently, if Shen Yichen unified the Jiuzhou Continent, that member of the World of Divine Remnant would definitely make trouble secretly.
I expected the underminer should be that mysterious Duanxian Cliff Master. So, I always took precautions against him. I never expected the traitor could be you, my disciple! The Sacred Kylin eximed with mixed feelings, You were so good at hiding yourself! Also, you are so talented that I even nned to give the Jiuzhou Continent to you if you didnt expose yourself in advance! What a pity! I didnt expect the talented disciple could be that member of the World of Divine Remnant!
Actually, the spection of the Sacred Kylin was not wrong. Those who tried to seize this world must be very powerful. The Duanxian Cliff Master, who had just arrived at the Jiuzhou Continent, was very powerful. Therefore, he became the number one suspect of the Sacred Kylin.
Hearing this, the Central Prefectures King said after taking a deep breath, Does it mean the greatbat between humans and ghosts was arranged by you?
Right! The Sacred Kylin replied, If I didnt create that opportunity for you, would you still attack me?
After pondering it carefully, the Central Prefectures King replied by shaking his head, No!
The King of the Jiuzhou Continent was very powerful then. He would never do it unless he was utterly sure.
The greatbat between humans and ghosts gave him a perfect chance to attack Shen Yichen.
You are really good at scheming! The Central Prefectures King took a breath and felt he had been totally convinced. Nobody expected the bloodybat between humans and ghosts was arranged by Shen Yichen, who tried to lure the traitor out.
The Sacred Kylin replied with a smile, I always got thispliment from others!
Then, you nned all of these in thest hundred years, right? Central Prefectures King asked.
Hearing this, the Sacred Kylin said as he nodded his head proudly, Heh! Heh! Of course! As a dead deity, I only have a little bit Celestial Energy Sphere left. If I show up recklessly, I could be eliminated by you easily! Therefore, when I sensed your hidden strength, I pretended to escape to the Zhenlong Continent, which was the small abode world I created. In this way, I could make you believe Shen Yichen was lingering on with myst breath of life. Actually, I kept nning everything in the past hundred years on the Jiuzhou Continent, so that I could cultivate an expert who is powerful enough to kill you!
It is a pity that the Jiuzhou Continent has run out of its luck. For so long a time, I couldnt find an expert who could master the Celestial Destroying Arrow. So, I prepared another two ns for you. First, I asked the Ghost n to earn your trust by forming an alliance with you, so that they could strike a deadly blow upon you at the crucial moment. Second, I would find someone who could help me!
The Sacred Kylin said as he looked at Mo Tianxuan thoughtfully.
Now, it seems everything happens as I expected. After one hundred years, Jian Wusheng, a gifted sword expert, became his powerful assistant. The Ghost n also protected Su Yu and the Celestial Destroying Arrow at the crucial moment!
Hearing this, Su Yu and Qin Xianer became speechless for a long time.
The Zhenlong Continent they used to live on was the small abode world created by the Sacred Kylin actually.
Its destruction was caused by a conspiracy that had been nned for one hundred years.
The Sacred Kylin prepared all these things to cultivate experts and factions, which could rival the Central Prefectures King, who was a member of the World of Divine Remnant in one hundred years.
He didnt cultivate the rest prefecture kings for the fear that they would disclose this secret.
He couldnt believe anyone of them. A dead deity had no deterrence on this continent. The Sacred Kylin didnt know whether these prefecture kings would wipe out the Sacred Kylins remaining Celestial Energy Sphere in this world.
So, he had to be careful during thest hundred years.
This is the situation you expected, right? Hearing this, the Central Prefectures King sneered pitifully, What a bunch of ragtag! Do you think they can protect Su Yu and the Celestial Destroying Arrow?
After saying that, the Central Prefectures King attacked with his fist.
His punch covered all experts in this area, which meant all people here had be his target.
Of course, Su Yu was his major target.
Seeing this, the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor changed his expression. Then, he kept stepping back by dragging Su Yu and Qin Xianer with him.
The little Kylin found the situation was quite dangerous. So, he also tried to run away by jumping onto Su Yus shoulder.
Jian Wusheng didnt retreat but attacked with her sword, which smashed the punch attack easily. Her body only trembled a bit.
Mo Tianxuan, who surprised them a lot, took out the Flying guillotine casually. Then, she waved it around her body to break the punch attack easily. She just stood there motionlessly with a strand of the remaining strength of Mortal Fairy surrounding her body.
Strength of Mortal Fairy? I remember your body was poisoned by the Extreme Evil Ghostly Energy. And you are searching for the solution in this world... the Central Prefectures King was surprised a bit. Then, he stopped talking immediately.
Since Mo Tianxuan and the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor colluded to fool him one hundred years ago, how could he really wound Mo Tianxuan?
Maybe the Extreme Evil Ghostly Energy in her body was used to confuse the Central Prefectures King so that he could let his guard down.
Everyone in this world knew Mo Tianxuan was trapped at the level of peak All Creation expert because of the Extreme Evil Ghostly Energy in her body. And she was doing her best to find the solution in this world.
If they didnt use this trick, the Central Prefectures King, who was so close to her, would never let his guard down. He even didnt know Mo Tianxuan dug a cave under the imperial pce in the Central Prefecture in the past hundred years!
You are also good at scheming! You didnt want to expose your strength even you were wounded by my clone! The Central Prefectures King said coldly.
When Mo Tianxuan tried to kill those Golden Light Guards, they summoned the clone of the Central Prefectures King with the Central Prefecture Token. Mo Tianxuan didnt want to expose her strength even she was about to be killed, which was so impressive.
Hearing this, Mo Tianxuan snorted as she nced at Su Yu.
Seeing that, Su Yu felt his forehead was covered by cold sweat because of his guilty conscience. Unintentionally, he treated her in a frivolous way. Also, he sold her Flying guillotine, which was a fairy artifact.
Luckily, she passed out at that moment...
Thats enough! Lets resolve the enmity in the past hundred years here! Mo Tianxuan widened her eyes as she attacked immediately.
The Flying guillotine, which appeared above the head of the Central Prefectures King like a ghost, cut the top of his skull.
Along with a dull sound, the head of the Central Prefectures King was wounded.
At the same time, Jian Wusheng drew her sword as she shouted, Universe of Swordy!
The three realms of sword technique included the Sword-Heart Synchronization, the Undying Sword Body, and the Universe of Swordy, which was the highest realm.
Along with her attack, countless sword light gushed into the head of the Central Prefectures King.
Then, those sword lights started to destroy everything in the body of the Central Prefectures King.
However, Central Prefectures King snorted disdainfully as he smashed his head with his palm. Then, he took out all the sword light in his skull with his demonic w directly.
Now, the Central Prefectures King only had half a head left. However, it seemed he was not influenced by his wound in his head. Then, he attacked with two ws, which were stained with blood.
Mo Tianxuan and Jian Wusheng were doing their best to resist the two gigantic demonic ws.
Jian Wusheng used her ultimate sword technique again to resist the attack of the demonic ws.
However, the powerful demonic ws, which crushed those sword light,nded on Jian Wushengs body atst.
Chapter 1115 - A Hopeless Situation
Chapter 1115: A Hopeless Situation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
This palm attack was powerful enough to smash Jian Wushengs body and soul.
At this critical moment, Jian Wusheng spat out a mouthful of blood on her sword. Then, she shouted in a low voice, Shifting Shadows!
The next moment, the demonic palm descended. However, only a sword which was stained with blood was smashed by the palm.
In a position not far away, Jian Wusheng, who was quite pale and staggering, reappeared.
It was impossible to rival the Central Prefectures King with ordinary strength.
We are counting on you, Demonic Pce Master!
Another demonic palmnded on the body of Mo Tianxuan. The Central Prefectures King sneered disdainfully, What a ragtag group of good-for-nothings! It is impossible for you to kill me!
However, he changed his expression slightly when he saw the demonic palm whichnded on Mo Tianxuan.
He hit Mo Tianxuan but failed to smash her body.
After giving her a closer look, the Central Prefectures King found Mo Tianxuan had poked a small green sword into that demonic palm in the center.
Her movement was quite casual. But the demonic palm was stopped by that small green swordpletely.
Ragtag? I dont like this word! Mo Tianxuan said as she turned her palm. Then, the small green sword cut through the demonic palm airily.
The next moment, the entire demonic palm was cut into two halves. The two fracture surfaces were very smooth.
Is she also good at swordy? All the people in this area were shocked by her attack except Su Yu.
Mo Tianxuan used to use the Undying Sword Body in front of Su Yu in the Martial Art Tower. So, he knew she was a hidden expert in swordy.
Master... someone said in a very low voice. However, the words were heard by Su Yu.
Su Yu was shocked. Then, he turned around and was surprised by what he saw.
Jian Wusheng, who was beside Su Yu, was looking at Mo Tianxuan reverently from afar.
Does it mean Jian Wusheng, who was a renowned expert of swordy in this world, acquired the skills of swordy from Mo Tianxuan?
If so, the swordy of Mo Tianxuan must be extraordinary!
The Central Prefectures King was also stunned a bit. Then, he changed his expression abruptly. The small green sword in Mo Tianxuans hand was just a low-grade fairy artifact. How could it be more powerful than the Universe of Swordy, which was the 3rd realm of the swordy?
A sense of danger appeared in the heart of Central Prefectures King.
Suddenly, the Central Prefectures King said in disbelief, Does it mean you are a descendant of the Swordmaster who was born with the essence of the legendary sword ambiance?
The legendary sword ambiance was just a general concept. However, the sword ambiance of the Swordmaster was far more powerful than the three realms of the swordy.
Mo Tianxuan replied indifferently, You dont need to know that!
Scratch!
She attacked with the sword again. Then, a gigantic arm of the Central Prefectures King, which was over 160 meters long, was cut off from his body.
A strand of fluster appeared in the face of the Central Prefectures King, who shouted angrily, I dont care whether you are the descendant of the Swordmaster or not! Anyone who stands in my way will be killed!
Heaven Burning Holy Demon! Central Prefectures King shouted loudly. Then, his body was wrapped up by ayer of golden mes. Yes! It was the horrible fire of divine tribtion, which could scare away a peak Mortal Fairy!
As expected, Mo Tianxuan frowned and was scared away by those powerful divine mes.
However, Mo Tianxuan, who never give in easily, snorted as she attacked with her sword again, Godly State of Swordy!
Chi!
A strand of divine sword ambiance gushed out from her sword rapidly.
The next moment, the demonic body of the Central Prefectures King was cut through by her and her sword, who flew through the divine mes.
Central Prefectures King roared painfully. Many green swords popped out from inside his body.
The sword which popped out from his chest prated his heart directly.
Also, the more swords popped out from his body, the more vital energy of the Central Prefectures King was consumed.
After a while, the body of the Central Prefectures King had been covered by hundreds of thousands of green swords. People couldnt see his body anymore.
The vital force of the Central Prefectures King disappeared together with his soul.
The entire area was in dead silence.
The mighty Central Prefectures King, who was the No. 1 powerful expert, was killed by her sword in this way!
People watched Mo Tianxuan reverently as if they were looking at a horrible Goddess of War.
Nobody in this world could stop her sword!
ng!
The small green sword in Mo Tianxuans hand was dropped to the ground. Her hand, which gripped the sword just now, was trembling as blood gushed out from her arm.
Seeing this, people were totally shocked. Then, they found a big hole that appeared in the chest of Mo Tianxuan, where divine mes could still be seen.
She killed the Central Prefectures King, but she was also seriously wounded by his divine fire, which seriously burnt her body and even wounded her soul.
At this moment, she was so frail that she was not able to hold the sword anymore, let alone attack again with it.
Master! Jian Wusheng rushed up and supported Mo Tianxuan, who was about to fall. Then, she said anxiously, Master, why did you choose to use that technique forcibly? This technique could only cause destruction to both sides!
What she said was correct. Mo Tianxuan almost lost her life during this attack.
Even she was not wounded by the divine fire, and all her energy had been used up during this attack.
Humph! It is not up to you to make decisions for your master! Mo Tianxuan snorted feebly.
After a while, the Ghost ns Great Emperor broke the silence by saying as he looked at the miserable body of the Central Prefectures King in relief, You managed to kill the big demon after a hundred-year effort, Sacred Kylin! Congrattions!
Sacred Kylins face was full ofplicated expressions, including relief and pity.
How could such a rare genius be a member of the World of Divine Remnant? What a pity!
The rest people also felt relieved at this moment. The demon had been killed. The shadow which had hung over the Jiuzhou Continent for 100 years could dissipate!
However, among all people in this area, only Su Yu was still furrowing his eyebrows.
Although the Central Prefectures King had been killed, the pressure of the Tribtion of Human, which was not alleviated at all, became even more stressing!
He couldnt help but remind people here, Guys, please be careful! This is Central Prefectures King! Before we can confirm his death, we should take care...
However, before he could finish his words, dazzling golden light gushed out from the gigantic demonic body of the Central Prefectures King, which looked like a hedgehog, at this moment.
People sensed a familiar aura from the golden light.
It is the Glittering Jewel Demonic Gods Celestial Energy Sphere! Su Yu and Sacred Kylin shouted at the same time. Both of them looked ghastly at this time.
Does it mean he has signed a...Divine Agreement with the Glittering Jewel Demonic God?
Hah! Hah! Hah! Hah! Hah! Hah... everyone in this ce was terrified by this insolent roar ofughter from that gigantic demonic body.
The Ghost ns Great Emperor said in shock, He is revived! Does it mean he has signed a Divine Agreement?
He knew this Divine Agreement very well. So did Su Yu.
In the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, the Demon Devouring Emperor, who was willing to serve the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, signed a Divine Agreement with her.
Therefore, as long as the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy still had Celestial Energy Sphere, it was almost impossible to kill the Demon Devouring Emperor, who could revive on the spot.
As a powerful expert, the Central Prefectures King would need a lot of Celestial Energy Sphere to revive, which was even unaffordable for the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy!
Presumably, the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy would never allow him to waste her Celestial Energy Sphere like this anymore!
As expected, a light circle appeared between the eyes of the Central Prefectures King, which meant the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy was about to cancel the Divine Agreement.
Hah! Hah! Hah! What a stupid woman! She thought she could make use of me! Actually, I am making use of her! Half of her Celestial Energy Sphere has been used for my revival! I guess she has been driven mad now! The Central Prefectures Kingughed widely as hundreds of thousands of swords were pushed out from his body.
Then, all the people were totally shocked when they saw the body of Central Prefectures King.
Central Prefectures King was revived. All his wounds were also healed by the Celestial Energy Sphere.
The deadly energy in his body had been driven out. Also, his shattered body, skull, and arm were also healed!
Now, the Central Prefectures King was standing in front of them at his peak state.
At this moment, even Su Yu also felt helpless.
Kill him! The Ghost ns Great Emperor clenched his teeth and shouted after putting down Su Yu and Qin Xianer. Then, he took out eight Underworld Pearls and rushed towards the Central Prefectures King.
Jian Wusheng also clenched her teeth and rushed up by putting down Mo Tianxuan, who had been seriously wounded.
The remaining members of the Ghost n also rushed towards the Central Prefectures King as they threw out the chains and spears formed by the Extreme Evil Ghostly Energy at him.
Even they knew they were not able to defeat the Central Prefectures King, and they still rushed towards him without any hesitation!
Seeing this, the Central Prefectures King sneered disdainfully as if a swarm of ants was dashing towards him.
A ragtag group of good-for-nothings! Then, he reached out his two enormous demonic palms and attacked the Ghost ns Great Emperor and Jian Wusheng with two beams of divine fire.
Seeing this, Jian Wusheng and the Ghost ns Great Emperor still rushed up by clenching their teeth because they knew they had no way back at this moment.
However, in front of the overwhelming strength, their skills and artifacts became useless.
A beam of divine firended on the eight Underworld Pearls. The pearls started to crack after stopping 10% of the divine fires horrible energy.
Then, all the Underworld Pearls cracked one after another. Atst, the remaining 20% of the divine fires energy prated the chest of the Ghost ns Great Emperor.
Along with a miserable shriek, the Ghost ns Great Emperor was wrapped up by the golden mes.
Then, he did his best to drive out the divine fire from his body with the Extreme Evil Ghostly Energy. Otherwise, he would have been burnt to ashes.
Jian Wusheng also ended up miserably. She had lost her sword. So, she had to use the Universe of Swordy with her fingers.
Instantly, countless sword light rushed towards the divine fire. The next moment, all those sword light disappeared in mes like a group of flying moths.
The remaining divine fire lit up Jian Wushengs body immediately. She had no Extreme Evil Ghostly Energy to drive out the divine fire. So, her body was burnt to ashes soon.
Fortunately, her soul escaped from her body in time.
A momentter, the Ghost ns Great Emperor had been seriously wounded while Jian Wusheng had lost her body.
This was the real strength of the Central Prefectures King, who was at his peak state.
Now, it seemed even Mo Tianxuans Godly State of Swordy couldnt do harm to him.
Seeing this, the Central Prefectures King sneered, So, this is your so-called n! A n has been prepared for one hundred years! Right? Hah! Hah! It is just a joke!
Mo Tianxuan said as she clenched her teeth, resentfully, We didnt expect he has that damned Divine Agreement.
The borately prepared n failed on the verge of sess!
Mo Tianxuan and the Ghost ns Great Emperor were seriously wounded. Jian Wusheng only had her soul left!
Who else in this world could stop Central Prefectures King?
I killed Shen Yichen, who was an incarnation of you before. Now, let me kill thest strand of your Celestial Energy Sphere! Stop your futile struggling and just enjoy the death! The Central Prefectures King sneered as he stared at Sacred Kylin. Then, he threw out a divine fire arrow and tried to kill all people in this area together with Su Yu!
Chapter 1116 - The Fight between Su Yu and the Demon
Chapter 1116: The Fight between Su Yu and the Demon
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
It seemed this unstoppable divine fire of tribtion would kill all of them soon.
Suddenly, people sensed the intensive strength of Five Elements, which gushed out from a giant void crack in the sky.
Then, a colorful mountain flew out from the void crack and rushed towards this ce rapidly.
Before the arrival of the mountain, the strength of Five Elements blew away the divine fire, which was about to hit Sacred Kylin and the rest of people here like a tornado.
The Central Prefectures King turned around as he sneered disdainfully, I didnt expect somebody still tries to stop me recklessly!
When people watched the mountain closely, they found one person in a white robe and one person in a ck robe who used all their strength of Mortal Fairy as they walked through the void by taking with the Five Elements Mountain above their head.
Swish!
The next moment, they stopped in front of Sacred Kylin. Then, they started to activate the formation under the mountain after putting the mountain down.
They were activating the formation by pouring the remaining strength of Mortal Fairy in their body into it.
The formation, which was activated, started to protect Sacred Kylin and the rest of people by absorbing the strength of Five Elements from the mountain.
The ck and White Mortal Fairies? Mo Tianxuan was surprised by what she saw. How could the mysterious Eastern Continent, which was always at peace with all people, choose to step into the troubled water of the conflict between them and the Central Prefectures King? Cant they figure out the current situation? Even they chose to help them, and they were not able to stop Central Prefectures King for a long time.
The ck and White Mortal Fairies didnt turn around but said as they stared at the Central Prefectures King determinedly, As the King of the Jiuzhou Continent, how could you act in collusion with the Demon n?
After settling down members of the Great Oriental Family, they decided to help Su Yu. After a short discussion, they decided to go back to the Great Oriental Family first, so that they could take the Five Elements Mountain with them. When they arrived at the Central Prefecture, they found Sacred Kylin and Su Yu were in great danger.
s! You shouldnte here! Sacred Kylin sighed gloomily.
His borate n, which had been prepared for one hundred years, failed. Now, the arrival of the ck and White Mortal Fairies could only increase the casualties.
The current situation is hopeless...
We have died once. Death cant scare us away! We will take the Central Prefectures King with us even we are going to die! The two mortal fairies said as they continued to release the strength of the Five Elements by running the formation.
The strength of the Five Elements became more and more powerful. The entire Eastern Continent could sense the inexplicable pressure from it.
The Central Prefectures King, who was so close, could sense the strength of the Five Elements clearly.
After having eye contact, the ck and white mortal fairies shouted as they lifted up the Five Elements Mountain and threw it at the Central Prefectures King.
It seemed they threw out the mountain casually. Actually, they had used up all their strength of mortal fairy. Then, they copsed to the ground and almost passed out because all their strength of mortal fairy was exhausted.
Apparently, their attack was no trivial matter.
After many years of study, we can only throw out the Five Elements Mountain as a weapon. I hope it could be useful!
Rumble!
Dazzling colorful light gushed out from the bottom of the Five Elements Mountain as it flew out. Then, Central Prefectures King was covered in the colorful light.
The Central Prefectures King tried to dodge the attack. However, he was slowed down by the magnificent strength of Five Elements in the colorful light. Atst, the Five Elements Mountainnded on his head directly.
Together with the mountain, the magnificent and horrible strength of Five Elements also descended.
The ck and White Mortal Fairies lit up their eyes together with Sacred Kylin. Does it mean this attack is effective?
This was a mountain that used to kill deities. If this attack was effective, it must be horribly powerful.
However, all of them were frustrated by what they saw the next moment.
The Central Prefectures King supported the Five Elements Mountain with one hand!
Then, he said with a disdainful smile, If you reach the second stage of the mortal fairy, I have to pay attention to your attack. What a pity! The strength of two mortal fairies at the first stage is even less than 1/10 of a mortal fairy at stage two!
After saying that, he put down the Five Elements Mountain and sneered, Its time to finish this meaningless fight. Who should I kill first?
He said as he nced at these wounded mortal fairies sarcastically.
The Ghost ns Great Emperor, who didnt want to suffer the disgrace, shouted coldly, Just kill us, and we will never ask for mercy from you!
Because the Ghost ns Great Emperor knew the Central Prefectures King wouldnt show mercy even, they asked for mercy from him.
The Central Prefectures King fixed his eyes on the Ghost ns Great Emperor as he said coldly, Since you ask for death, I will satisfy your request first!
Scratch!
A strand of divine fire gushed out abruptly.
However, the target of the divine fire was not the Ghost ns Great Emperor, but...Su Yu!
Little bastard, I prefer to kill you first, so that I can put my heart at rest! The Central Prefectures King said with a ferocious smile.
Hearing this, the Ghost ns Great Emperor changed his expression abruptly. Then, he stepped forward to stand in front of Su Yu without any hesitation, so that he could stop the divine fire for Su Yu.
Puff!
Along with a dull sound, the body of the Ghost ns Great Emperor was burnt to ashes. Then, his soul, which was surrounded by ghost energy, ran away from the divine fire.
Even so, the soul of the Ghost ns Great Emperor still chose to stand in front of Su Yu and tried to protect Su Yu till thest moment.
Seeing this, the Central Prefectures King sneered disdainfully, This is really touching! However, as a traitor, you deserve to die without a burial ce!
Chi!
The next moment, he threw out a giant spear formed by divine fire.
No!
Be careful!
Seeing this, Mo Tianxuan, Jian Wusheng, and the ck and White Mortal Fairies widened their eyes in desperation.
This attack would definitely kill the Ghost ns Great Emperor!
The Ghost ns Great Emperor replied with a fearless smile, The Central Prefectures King! You wille to no good!
Hearing his fearless roars ofughter, the Central Prefectures King frowned because he didnt understand why the Ghost ns Great Emperor was so dedicated to helping the Central Prefecture. This is not the territory of the Ghost n. Is it really necessary for him to lose his life here?
What a psycho! Central Prefectures King snorted and looked away. He believed nobody could stop him from burning the Ghost ns Great Emperor and Su Yu to ashes at this moment.
Suddenly, the Central Prefectures King felt his heart missed a beat because he sensed an intense uneasy!
He hadnt sensed this kind of uneasy since he reached the level of Mortal Fairy!
One thousand years ago, when he reached the level of a peak All Creation expert, he made an exploration in a dested world. In that ce, a wild beast, which had reached the first stage of Mortal Fairy, found him and started to hunt him down. This was thest time he got such a feeling.
That wild beast kept chasing him for three days and three nights!
During those three days, he did his best to run for his life every hour and moment, because he was hotly pursued by that wild beast.
That ubiquitous uneasy and death panic apanied him for the next several hundred years!
After so many years, this horrible memory woulde into his mind from time to time.
Later, when he reached the level of Mortal Fairy, he went back to that ce and killed that wild beast. Then, this uneasy, which had sustained for several hundred years, disappeared atst.
He hadnt sensed this kind of uneasy for 1,000 years since then.
However, that uneasy, which had almost been forgotten by him, came into his mind without a sign.
He got a feeling that wild beast which had been killed by him came back. Now, it was just standing behind him and looking down at him, greedily with its big mouth opened.
The Central Prefectures King trembled a bit subconsciously. He felt his heart was beating crazily. Then, he turned around in terror.
Behind him, he didnt see a wild beast but a man who was staring at him coldly.
In front of the pitch-dark eyes of this man, the Central Prefectures King felt he was being stared at by that wild beast. He felt his heart missed a beat. Then, he said as his cold hands and feet were trembling, Su...Yu!
Su Yu said calmly, What perfect timing! It happens on the 9th day precisely!
His Tribtion of Humans broke out at this moment.
In front of the divine fire which was gushing towards him, Su Yu stepped out calmly.
Then, nine pitch-dark suns appeared in front of Su Yus chest like armor. The surging divine fire was not able to break the protection of the nine suns.
Su Yu managed to refine thest strand of the bloodline of the Cultivation Deity at thest moment. Now, he had reached the level of the peak Mortal Fairy.
At this level, he mastered the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture, which helps him to refine the rest of the seven suns easily.
Su Yus Tribtion of Thunderous Feather and the divine fire tribtion of the Central Prefectures King could match each other in strength.
The Central Prefectures King, who hade to himself, took a breath to calm him down. Then, he threw out a cloud of divine fire, which surrounded Su Yupletely.
However, the divine fire couldnt do harm to Su Yu at all. Then, he walked out of the cloud of divine fire and said as he stood in front of the Central Prefectures King, Anything else?
Just die! The Central Prefectures King punched Su Yus small body with his fist, which was full of demonic gods strength.
The demonic fist, which was asrge as a small hill, descended with horrible energy, which even created a lot of cracks in the void.
Bang!
Thend trembled a bit when the fistnded.
Mo Tianxuan and the rest people widened their eyes to check Su Yus situation without blinking.
When the dust and smoke dissipated, they felt relieved by what they saw.
Under the demonic fist, Su Yu was standing uprightly. The index finger of his right hand was being poked against the center of the demonic fist.
Now, Su Yus finger, which didnt look like a finger of a human being, was in a rare golden color. Golden scales could be seen on his finger indistinctly.
Then, Su Yu uttered a word calmly, Break!
Boom!
It seemed his finger was full of horrible strength, which could create a world. A strand of golden light, which terrified all Mortal Fairies here, prated the demonic fist, the arm, and the pauldron of the Central Prefectures King and flew away beside his head.
Bang!
When the golden light beam flew away, people heard an explosion. Then, they found the fist and arm of the Central Prefectures King had been smashed by the explosion.
A giant wound on the right side of the head of the Central Prefectures King. From this wound, his skull could be seen.
How could Su Yu wound the Central Prefectures King by attacking with his finger?
Even Mo Tianxuan was not able to inflict such damage to the Central Prefectures King easily!
I dont think this is the strength of an expert at the level of peak Mortal Fairy! The Ghost ns Great Emperor shivered a bit when he saw that golden light beam which had disappeared in the sky.
Mo Tianxuan said seriously, No! I sensed the aura of a divine dragon in that golden light beam!
In thest nine days, the ten Real Spirit Dragon Veins merged into Su Yus body and realized his Nine Dragons Body.
The Central Prefectures King was shocked a bit, for he didnt expect he was at a disadvantage during the fight with Su Yu!
Its not finished yet! The Central Prefectures King yelled as he stomped his enormous demonic foot down.
Now, Central Prefectures King still got a feeling that Su Yu was an ant who could be killed by him easily.
How could he ept the situation that he was on an equal footing with an ant?
Die! Su Yu uttered a word again as he attacked the arch of the demonic foot with his fist, which was covered by golden scales calmly.
Another golden light beam gushed out from his fist, which prated the foot, leg, and the right side of the body of the Central Prefectures King. Then, the golden light beam flew out from the neck of the Central Prefectures King!
Chapter 1117 - The Last Deadly Strike
Chapter 1117: The Last Deadly Strike
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bang!
Along with a big bang, the right foot, right leg, and the right side of the body of the Central Prefectures King were sted into small pieces.
Even his neck was broken by the golden light beam. Now, the spinal bones which connected his skull and his body could be seen.
Su Yu managed to smash half of the body of the Central Prefectures King with one punch!
At this moment, the Central Prefectures King realized the cruel fact. His eye pupils constricted abruptly, and his back had been covered by cold sweat.
Now, Su Yu had reached the level of the peak Mortal Fairy. With the help of the golden strength, he could defeat another expert at the level of the peak Mortal Fairy easily.
Moreover, Su Yu hadnt used the Celestial Destroying Arrow yet!
Run!
That overwhelming panic and uneasy which had disappeared for 1,000 years came back like a raging flood.
Growl!
The Central Prefectures King roared loudly. Now, the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, the Central Prefectures King, and the illusory deity level had been totally forgotten by him. He turned around and tore open the void. Then, the rest of his body jumped into the void and started to run for his life.
Now, what he wanted was only his life.
Seeing that, Su Yu also tore open the void and started to chase him with the magnificent strength of Mortal Fairy.
After having eye contact, Mo Tianxuan, Sacred Kylin, Jian Wusheng, and the Ghost ns Great Emperor, who were totally shocked, didnt know what to say.
Su Yu, who had reached the level of peak Mortal Fairy, was unexpectedly powerful!
They knew a peak Mortal Fairy could kill the Central Prefectures King with the Celestial Destroying Arrow.
Now, it seemed Su Yu could kill the Central Prefectures King without the help of the Celestial Destroying Arrow.
Lets go! Lets catch up with him! Sacred Kylin, whose eyes were shining with excitement, couldnt help butugh loudly, This young man brought so many surprises to me! Just now, I thought all of us would die here today!
The rest people lit up their eyes after hearing that. They would do their best to witness the death of the Central Prefectures King!
As a peak Mortal Fairy, Su Yu strode over half of the Central Prefecture Continent with just one step.
Now, he arrived at the Heavens Craftsmen Region. As one of the five regions controlled by the Central Prefectures King, this region was good at making equipment.
Standing above the Heavens Craftsmen Region, Su Yu was looking down calmly. His magnificent strength of Mortal Fairy gushed out and startled all creatures in this area.
Now, Su Yu was powerful enough to discover a strand of aura of Mortal Fairy in the Heavens Craftsmen City.
But it was not from the Central Prefectures King!
Swish!
The next moment, Su Yu appeared above the Heavens Craftsmen City and said coldly, Show yourself!
His voice was not very loud. However, it was like a deafening thunder in the ears of all people in this area.
However, that aura of Mortal Fairy didnt want to show up.
Su Yu frowned slightly. Then, he appeared at the center of this city, which was a towering mountain.
A statue of a green ox, which was being worshiped by people, could be seen on the top of this mountain.
It was said that this green ox was the founder of the Heavens Craftsmen Region, who was being worshipped by all people in this region.
Stop! The Palm Master of the Heavens Craftsmen Region, who was a peak All Creation expert, tried to stop Su Yu.
Su Yu nced at him. Then, the region master, who was pushed away by Su Yus invisible strength, groaned a bit and asked in terror, Who are you?
Su Yu! Among people who were startled by Su Yu, two people shouted in surprise.
For them, Su Yu was a little bit familiar. Inside the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, Su Yu used to meet people from the Heavens Craftsmen Region.
One of these two people was the senior brother, who was still anonymous now. The other one was a woman whose name was Sha Yin.
Both of them, who came back from the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, had realized remarkable progress in it. The senior brother almost reached the level of the All Creation expert.
What? Su Yu? The Region Master of the Heavens Craftsmen Region, who was surprised, looked at Su Yu and said as he shook his head, No! Su Yu shouldnt be so powerful! In addition, he is being hunted down by the Central Prefectures King!
The Region Master of the Heavens Craftsmen Region took a deep breath and asked as he bowed to Su Yu, Senior, what brings you to the Heavens Craftsmen Region?
Su Yu said as he stared at the statue of the green ox, Nothing! I am looking for the Central Prefectures King! And I will save the dying remnant soul of your ancestor!
Crack!
Su Yu didnt move, but the statue of the green ox, which had been standing still for so many years, cracked.
Before the Region Master had time to lose his temper, he was shocked by what he saw in the statue.
A broken demonic body was chewing the dying soul of a green ox in the statue.
Only demons could resupply primordial Qi by devouring souls.
Ah! Ancestor! The Region Master of the Heavens Craftsmen Region was totally shocked. However, he didnt dare toe close because of the overwhelming power of that demon.
The next moment, Su Yu appeared in front of the demonic body and pointed at the forehead of the demonic body as he said calmly, Are you going to hide your aura with the aura of the green ox? The Central Prefectures King, you can never escape this time!
Hearing that, the Central Prefectures King changed his expression abruptly. He had to let go of the remnant soul of the green ox and stop Su Yus finger with his arm, which had just been restored. At the same time, he tore open the void with the other hand and tried to escape.
Bang!
Along with a big bang, his newly-restored arm was smashed again by Su Yus finger.
Su Yu continued to chase the Central Prefectures King after ncing at the dying remnant soul of the green ox.
Ancestor! The Heavens Craftsmen Region Master rushed up and protected the remnant soul of the green ox with precious top-level items.
The remnant soul of the green ox stared at the ce where Su Yu disappeared in shock.
Master! Is that young man Su Yu? Sha Yin, who was biting her lip tightly, asked nervously.
The panic-stricken senior brother was also fidgety.
The Heavens Craftsmen Region Master replied nervously, No! Su Yu is being hunted down by the Central Prefectures King. How could hee to this ce...wait!
Suddenly, he remembered that peak Mortal Fairy mentioned the name of that demonic body...the Central Prefectures King!
Is that demon the Central Prefectures King? How could this be... the Heavens Craftsmen Region Master never expected the King of the Central Prefecture was a demon!
However, he was interrupted by the remnant soul of the green ox immediately, I didnt expect the Central Prefectures King could end up this way! Cough! Cough! Also, Su Yu surprised me a lot! I didnt expect he could hunt down the Central Prefectures King!
The top of this mountain dropped into a dead silence. Undoubtedly, that young man, who was a peak Mortal Fairy, was Su Yu!
The remnant soul of the green ox sighed as he looked at the senior brother and Sha Yin, Now, both you are dismissed from our faction temporarily. You cane back when you are forgiven by Su Yu!
Hearing this, both of them trembled a bit. Then, they left the top of the mountain in frustration.
Their ancestor, who was merciful, didnt kill them to seek forgiveness from Su Yu. So, what they could do now was to make up with Su Yu.
In an instant, Su Yu appeared on the other end of this continent.
Now, Su Yu arrived at the Tianniu Prefecture.
When Su Yu was hunted down by the Central Prefectures King, the King of the Tianniu Prefecture used to expel him immediately and even tried to capture him for the Central Prefectures King.
Stepping out of the void, Su Yu started to scan this ce with his magnificent strength of Mortal Fairy.
It was impossible for the Central Prefectures King to hide from him.
However, although Su Yu could sense the aura of the Central Prefectures King, he couldnt locate the whereabouts of the Central Prefectures King.
Does it mean he has hidden from me? He must get assistance from others. Otherwise, it is impossible to cover the intense demon aura of the Central Prefectures King!
King of the Tianniu Prefecture,e forth! Su Yu shouted calmly. His deafening voice was echoing above the city.
Scratch!
A middle-aged man, who was wearing red armor, appeared in surprise. When he saw the familiar young man in front of him, he couldnt help but say, Su Yu?
Then, an idea urred to him. If I could capture him...
The next moment, his contemtion was interrupted by Su Yu, Where is the Central Prefectures King?
What? The King of the Tianniu Prefecture thought he misheard Su Yu. Isnt the Central Prefectures King hunting him down? Although the Central Prefectures King said he was being hunted down by a powerful enemy, it was impossible for him to be hunted down by a nobody like Su Yu!
Does it mean Su Yu is the scout of that powerful enemy?
At the thought of this, the King of the Tianniu Prefecture said as chilly light shed in his eyes.
I remember the Central Prefectures King is hunting you down! You should know it clearly! The King of the Tianniu Prefecture shook his head as he stepped up and wrapped up Su Yu with the strength of Mortal Fairy. Then, he said, By the way, you appeared in the Tianniu Prefecture without prior notification. I suspect you are harboring evil designs! I have the right interrogate you!
He knew he could capture a genius who had no background. Nobody could me him for doing that.
Su Yu replied motionlessly, Havent you met the Central Prefectures King? The demonic aura is so intense here! It is impossible for you, the king of this prefecture, to ignore it...
The King of the Tianniu Prefecture interrupted Su Yu, Mind your words! How dare you, a nobody, interrogate me? You are quite suspicious as expected! I must interrogate you!
After saying that, he waved his hand and tried to carry away Su Yu with his strength of Mortal Fairy.
To his surprise, he found it was impossible for him to carry away Su Yu, who was just like a gigantic mountain in front of him.
Interrogate? Right! I need to interrogate you who dare to harbor a demon! Su Yu said coldly. What Sacred Kylin worried was correct. The Sacred Kylin passed away from this world 10,000 years ago. It was impossible for them to fathom the standpoint of the nine prefecture kings. So, the King of the Tianniu Prefecture was not trustworthy at all!
Whoosh!
Su Yu released a strand of aura of a peak Mortal Fairy, which wrapped the King of the Tianniu Prefecture up.
Instantly, the King of the Tianniu Prefecture changed his expression and shouted in disbelief, You, you...
Bang!
Su Yu clenched his fist to grasp the King of the Tianniu Prefecture in his palm from afar. Then, Su Yu threw him towards the ground.
Along with a dull sound, the body of the King of the Tianniu Prefecture was smashed.
Even his soul was also seriously wounded.
Where is the Central Prefectures King? Su Yu asked coldly again.
The King of the Tianniu Prefecture, who nned to resort to sophistry, was frightened to death. He didnt expect Su Yu could smash his body instantly!
How brutal he is!
He didnt dare to have a grudge against Su Yu. So, he could only stammer, He...is in the secret underground chamber of my mansion where his aura could be isted!
Hearing this, Su Yu snorted as he punched the mansion of the King of the Tianniu Prefecture. Along with a big bang, the mansion which was being protected by dozens of defensive spells was smashed into rubbles. Then, a bottomless secret chamber was exposed.
As expected, a gigantic demonic body was looking up at Su Yu angrily in that secret chamber, Are you really going to wipe me out?
Su Yu replied calmly, You have no right to ask this question at all!
After saying that, Su Yu attacked again. The magnificent golden strength smashed the body of the Central Prefectures King, who was about to run into the void.
Then, Su Yu nced at the soul of the King of the Tianniu Prefecture, who was about to escape into the void. The next moment, he locked the soul into the Soul Space with the reincarnation ripples in his eyes.
After that, Su Yu nced at people of the Tianniu Prefecture who had been totally shocked silently. Then, he tore open the void and started to chase the Central Prefectures King again!
Chapter 1118 - Escape to Nowhere
Chapter 1118: Escape to Nowhere
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
One hourter...
Yuantian Prefecture.
Su Yu, who was scanning the city with his eyes, said with a cold smile, Great! Ive found another prefecture king who dares to harbor demons!
The next moment, a panic-stricken soul rushed out from a mansion and shouted in terror, Su Yu, how dare you destroy my body! I will be irreconcble with you!
Boast when you can run away! Chi! Su Yu opened his eyes of reincarnation to lock up the soul of that prefecture king.
Then, Su Yu smashed a stone pir in the Yuantian Prefecture. Then, the Central Prefectures King, who was hiding in the stone pir, roared angrily before he ran away.
Su Yu created some wounds on the body of the Central Prefectures King symbolically to prevent him from being fully healed.
One hourter...
Huiming Prefecture.
Su Yu just stayed for a short while before rushing towards the horizon.
At this time, the King of the Huiming Prefecture appeared and stared at Su Yu in surprise.
Su Yu replied with a faint smile, Where is the Central Prefectures King?
In front of Su Yu, the King of the Huiming Prefecture felt great pressure as he murmured in his heart in shock. Isnt this man Su Yu who is being hunted down by the Central Prefectures King? Why is he hunting down the Central Prefectures King now?
I didnt expect him to be so powerful now...
Without hesitation, the King of the Huiming Prefecture replied by pointing at the north, He came here to seek refuge from me. But I rejected his request. Now, he is fleeing northwards!
Good! Su Yu nodded his head. Then, he disappeared in the void.
One hourter...
Posuo Prefecture.
Su Yu sneered coldly again, Good! Ive found another prefecture king who dares to harbor demons!
Before long, along with the miserable shriek of an old woman, her soul was locked up by Su Yu.
In ake in the Posuo Prefecture, the Central Prefectures King was found again.
At this moment, the Central Prefectures King figured out Su Yus intention.
Su Yu, who had the Celestial Destroying Arrow, didnt kill the Central Prefectures King with it. On the contrary, he kept creating wounds on the body of the Central Prefectures King.
Also, Su Yu didnt give any prior warning that nobody shall harbor the Central Prefectures King to the prefecture kings.
Therefore, Su Yu only had one goal C he would kill all prefecture kings who were on good terms with the Central Prefectures King and dared to harbor him.
You are too cruel! You are even crueler than me! The Central Prefectures King said with deep hatred. A nobody who was looked down upon by him before was even crueler than him after obtaining horrible strength.
Su Yu nned to eradicate all people who were on good terms with the Central Prefectures King in the entire Jiuzhou Continent!
Now, the three prefecture kings who colluded with the Central Prefectures King were killed by Su Yu.
You ttered me! Now, are you still going to run away? Su Yu replied calmly.
The Central Prefectures King widened his eyes in anger. He would be killed instantly if he stayed here. However, if he chose to run away, his aplices would be implicated by him, and he could find more opportunities to stay alive.
I will let you pay a steep price if I could survive this time! The Central Prefectures King roared before running away in the void.
Three prefecture kings had already been killed. Now, he could only seek help from some greedy region masters.
Su Yu, who was after the Central Prefectures King, continue to kill those prefecture kings who dared to harbor the Central Prefectures King. He even eliminated their soul ruthlessly.
Soon, Su Yu left his blood-soaked footprint in each prefecture of the entire Jiuzhou Continent.
All at once, most people on the Jiuzhou Continent were delighted by the news.
It was said that Su Yu was hunting down the Central Prefectures King. Anyone who dared to collude with the Central Prefectures King would be killed mercilessly.
This startling hearsay was spread to every corner on the Jiuzhou Continent within one day!
Those who colluded with the Central Prefectures King were totally terrified and worried that the Central Prefectures King might lead Su Yu to them. All the rest factions and Martial Artists spoke favorably of Su Yus punishment after knowing the real identity of the Central Prefectures King as well as his sinister motive of selling the Jiuzhou Continent by colluding with those three prefecture kings.
Sacred Kylin passed away 10,000 years ago. Now, the moral degeneration of this world is getting worse day by day! I didnt expect those three prefecture kings could try to sell the Jiuzhou Continent by colluding with that hybrid of human and demon!
Su Yu, well done!These pests should have been killed a long time ago!
Wait! I think we should collect evidence to report the pests which havent been found by Lord Su Yu!
Of course, all of them took delight in talking about the pursuit of the Central Prefectures King by Su Yu.
He used to hunt down the Blood Emperor! Now, he is chasing the Central Prefectures King! What a young genius! We have been sincerely convinced!
I dont know which one is more powerful, Su Yu, or that missing destined emperor?
I think both of them are well-matched in strength! If Zhan Wushuang is that destined emperor ording to the will of God, I guess Su Yu should be a king who couldpete against the Gods will!
Hearing this, people became speechless. They knew Su Yu realized his current achievement from a nobody, which was extremely difficult.
Soon, Su Yus life experience, which was deified, became a hot topic in this world.
Because of his pursuit of the Central Prefectures King, Su Yu got a nickname of the Silver-Haired Immortal among people in this world.
After two days, Su Yu had killed a lot of people on the Jiuzhou Continent.
Now, the Central Prefectures King didnt know what his next destination was. Even he might still have some aplices, all of them were doing their best to stay away from him, let alone provide shelter for him!
The rest of the prefecture kings would arrest the Central Prefectures King and bring him to Su Yu if he dared to show up.
The world was so big. But he really had nowhere to hide!
Therefore, the Central Prefectures King asked sincerely at this moment, Su Yu, I can leave the Jiuzhou Continent now and will nevere back in future. And I am willing topensate for all your loss. Lets make peace, OK?
Su Yu, who was dusting off the blood on his clothes, replied calmly, You know I will never make up with you since you attacked me the first time!
Su Yu would never allow a third person to know the secret of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, which was the bottom line of him.
The Central Prefectures King replied, I swear I wont disclose the secret of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron to anyone else!
Do you believe a living person or a corpse? Su Yu didnt answer but asked back.
Hearing this, the Central Prefectures King darkened his face. A dead person would never disclose any secrets!
Just think twice! If I die here, it is impossible for you to acquire a peaceful end! The Central Prefectures King shouted harshly.
Su Yu replied calmly, I know clearly that you must die today!
The next moment, dazzling golden light gushed out from Su Yus right arm. Then, he attacked the Central Prefectures King with his fist.
Most of the followers of the Central Prefectures King had been wiped out. It was time to kill the prime evil!
The Central Prefectures King, who didnt want to be executed like this, tore open the void and escaped again.
Su Yu rushed out by following him tightly. When Su Yunded on the ground, he found he was in a strange continent, which was full of obscure auras.
This ce was covered by ayer of thick fog. Su Yu found his eyesight of a Mortal Fairy could only cover a distance of about 500,000 km in this ce.
Deep in the fog, Su Yu sensed many auras that could even scare the peak Mortal Fairies away.
Is this the...Land of Far West? Su Yu was shocked because this restricted area of life on the Jiuzhou Continent was not strange for him.
The records about the Land of Far West in the ancient books and current files were always the same.
It was a restricted area of life!
The portrait of Xia Jingyu, the broken horn of Sacred Kylin, and the Five Elements Mountain were found in the Land of Far West.
Nobody knew theplete picture of the Land of Far West. People only knew all those who went deep into this ce didnte back. Even the Mortal Fairies were not able to survive in this ce.
As famous experts in this world, the ck and White Mortal Fairies only dared to perform an investigation in the peripheral area of the Land of Far West. For them, the central area of this ce was too dangerous.
Suddenly, Su Yu heard a miserable cry of the Central Prefectures King.
Su Yu turned around and found the body of the Central Prefectures King, which was hiding in the dense fog, jumped up as if he was bitten by something.
Then, Su Yu fixed his eyes on the Central Prefectures King and found a python at the level of peak Mortal Fairy, which was surrounded by dazzling starlight, chasing the Central Prefectures King.
The next moment, that python turned around and looked at Su Yu coldly. In front of its cold and greedy eyes, Su Yu felt his heart miss a beat.
Su Yu got a feeling that this python was as dangerous as the Central Prefectures King!
Soon, Su Yu found dozens of pythons like this one in this ce!
All of them, which were wandering in the fog, would devour all lives in their way.
Nine pythons found Su Yu and started to rush towards him rapidly.
The Central Prefectures King, who was not able to run away from that python, escaped into the void immediately.
Seeing that, Su Yu also left this ce by jumping into the void.
One hourter, Su Yu appeared on the continent of the Central Prefecture.
The Central Prefectures King, who had nowhere to hide, chose to run back to the Central Prefecture.
Standing on the ruins of the city of the Central Prefecture, the Central Prefectures King shouted as he stared at Su Yu coldly, Su Yu, this is thest time I ask you this question! Will you make up with me?
No way! Su Yu said as he took out a golden arrow. Then, he created a bow with the strength of Mortal Fairy and fit the Celestial Destroying Arrow to the string.
Let me give him a deadly strike to end the grievance, which hassted for one hundred years on this continent!
Tell me how you could make up with me? Although the Central Prefectures King was extremely angry, he didnt want to ask for mercy from Su Yu.
Apparently, he was not willing to admit his defeat. And he would definitely stage aeback whenever he got an opportunity!
At that time, the Celestial Destroying Arrow and the bloodline of the Cultivation Deity would be unavable. Nobody would be able to stop him!
The Central Prefectures King, who noticed the killing intent in Su Yus eyes that became more and more obvious, said in terror, If you kill me here, it is impossible for you to acquire a peaceful end!
It is impossible for you to see my end! Su Yu said as he was about to shoot the arrow.
However, a strand of powerful aura of Mortal Fairy appeared in this area, like raging floods.
All of you stop! Instead of aiming at the Central Prefectures King, the target of this magnificent strength of Mortal Fairy was Su Yu!
Seeing this, the Central Prefectures King rolled his eyes and was about to run away. However, he found Su Yu was still aiming at him with the Celestial Destroying Arrow. He knew if he continued to move, Su Yu would kill him immediately.
Crack!
Along with a big bang, a giant void crack appeared behind Su Yu. Then, an old man in a white robe stepped out. It was the old Region Master of the Heavenly Knife Region.
However, as a peak Mortal Fairy, Su Yu could see clearly that a soul of a second stage Mortal Fairy was staying inside this body.
In front of this magnificent strength of Mortal Fairy, Su Yu activated the dragon strength in his feet, which were giving off a dazzling golden light. In this way, he managed to stay motionlessly under the impact of the raging strength of Mortal Fairy.
Are you deaf? Let me tell you again! Put down your arrow. Now, all people in this world are under my management! The old man in the white robe, or, to be exact, the soul in that body said coldly at this moment.
Su Yu asked calmly, Who are you?
He didnt expect a new Mortal Fairy, whom he had never met before, could appear on the Jiuzhou Continent!
Chapter 1119 - The Law Enforcer
Chapter 1119: The Law Enforcer
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Hmm! I am thew enforcer of the Eastern Gods Alliance. I am under orders to destroy the demon, and I will take him back for questioning. You are not to kill him! The old mans physical body fell down and a soul flew out. It had a darkplexion and the appearance of a young man with rather dark but strong eyes.
The young man was holding his hands in front of his chest and looked rather proud. It was as if he was trying to say that the heavens were first but he was just behind in second ce.
Su Yu felt a deep contempting from the young mans eyes. The contempt seemed toe from his bones. It was just like rich city-dwellersing to the countryside to unt their wealth and was very condescending.
The Central Prefectures King was stunned for a moment but then felt a sense of joy. He bowed down and worshiped the young man. This little demon will obey yourws and will willingly follow you back to be investigated.
The proud young man showed a hint of coldness as he stared at Su Yu. Do you want me to repeat it? Drop your weapon now!
Su Yu slowly lowered his bow and arrow and said, A creature like him intended to sell off Jiuzhou! What crime is he charged with?
Shut up! How we enforce thew is confidential and must not be queried! The proud young man raised his hand and pointed at the Central Prefectures King. Come here!
The Central Prefectures King was thrilled beyond words. The so-called alliancew enforcer was a special existence and was in charge of maintaining arge area of the world order. Its main task was to destroy evil magic.
However, the young man in front of him didnt kill him on the spot, instead choosing to take him back for investigation. That said a lot.
The Central Prefectures King secretly looked at the young man and saw that he quietly nodded and lowered his chin, signaling that he should be at peace with what was to happen.
The Central Prefectures King was reassured by such an action.
Thisw enforcer, most likely bribed by thend of the gods, hade to rescue him now!
As long as he was sent back to the Alliance, they would let him go, and then tell the outside world that the Central Prefectures King had escaped from them without any proof of what had happened.
As for the investigation? Hmm, the world was without the protection of gods, so who would pursuew enforcement in such a ce? All those who could join the ranks ofw enforcement were the elites of the Eastern Alliance. Of these elites, nine out of ten came from the family of the gods. Although they might not be direct descendants of the gods, they had already cultivated many elites amongst them and created such arge family, so who would dare to rebel against them?
With this in mind, the Central Prefectures Kings anger dissipated, and he sneered as he walked past Su Yu. Sneering and smiling, he said, Su Yu, Su Yu, Jiuzhous water is deep. You, this maggot, cant possibly create any waves! Ha Haha!
The Central Prefectures King walked over to thew enforcer in a victorious manner.
However, after taking just a few steps, his back suddenly felt cold. This was followed by the sensation of his flesh being burned, and then his soul was torn apart.
He looked down at his chest and saw that a sharp golden arrow had entered his back and exited his body from the front.
The amazing power contained in the Celestial Destroying Arrow was raging inside his body, quickly destroying his physical form and even his soul.
His pupils gradually erged, and he turned his head to look. Su Yu was slowly pulling on the bow in his palm, and the Celestial Destroying Arrow had disappeared.
You... you dare to kill me ... The Central Prefectures King had never expected that Su Yu would dare to take any action in front of thew enforcer.
As his eyes gradually blurred, the Central Prefectures King felt a deep sense of anger. Just as he thought he had the chance to escape, it was all but ended by Su Yu ...
The resentment and hate he felt turned into cursed vicious words. Su Yu! I curse you with a curse of death most painful! Thend of the Gods will not let you go! My father and mother will never spare you!
Curse of the demon! At thest moment, the Central Prefectures King opened his mouth and spewed out a spit of blood. In it, the power of the demon god was condensed into a mark of the demon head, and it instantly moved towards Su Yus chest.
Su Yu could not escape it, and his chest was heavily imprinted with the blood stter.
He did not have the time to check his condition. With a sh of cold and golden light, he had killed the Central Prefectures King.
Coupled with his soul, the man had been totally destroyed.
Stuck in a dark hall miles away, a thousand-footed ghost in an ancient red robe suddenly showed shock on his face, followed by anger. He howled. Who killed my child? Who!
The divine power that runs through the years and stars and traverses throughout the dark cave world was contained in the howling roar that came from him
In another bright and peaceful world, a beautiful-looking woman suddenly covered her chest, her eyes filled with sadness and anger.
My son is dead? I sent thew enforcement officers to intervene! Why did he die? Who did it?
Su Yu had killed the Central Prefectures King without hesitation. Using just one hand, he utilized the hidden treasure on him to create a space vortex. The remaining treasure stored there were sted away and left behind no trace. All the treasures in it were burned by Su Yu, leaving nothing of the Central Prefectures King in this world. Everything was erased, in case he was ever resurrected.
If Su Yu had known that, in the heavens and earth, no one except for Su Yu himself had the ability to resurrect another soul, even the gods. Then, he would not have been so careful.
Thew enforcement official who was close at hand was takenpletely by surprise. He had never imagined that anyone would dare to kill the Central Prefectures King in front of him!
By the time he finally reacted, Su Yu had already destroyed the Central Prefectures King, leaving nothing behind, not even a trace of his soul!
Youre looking for death!!! thew enforcer roared in fury. He screamed from the very core of his soul. Kneel down before me!
He was utterly furious. This task had been personally ordered by the master in his n, but he had failed in his mission. How severely would he be punished when he returned?
He shuddered just thinking about how his master would treat him if he didnt apprehend Su Yu and return with him.
Go away! It was Su Yu who answered him.
What!
Even in the heyday ofw enforcement, he was no match for a Mortal Fairy, let alone a mere soul?
Law enforcers relied on their status to scare people across the cavern world.
However, in the world of Jiuzhou, the gods had been gone for almost an eternity. No one had taught the creatures residing in Jiuzhou how the outside world operated. Thew enforcers and the Great Eastern Alliance werepletely unknown here.
Under such circumstances, a second-tier dust fairy acting all big and boastful in front of a Spire Mortal Fairies was simply courting death!
Do you dare hurt me? Thew enforcer was furious.
Su Yu stared at him coldly. I dont care where youe from and who you are, but this demon is trying to sell Jiuzhou and killing him is my duty! You didnt assist me to bring him down, but instead made me your enemy the moment you arrived. Now that I have killed him, you have the intention of killing me!
So, what I want to know now is this C are you aw enforcer or a demon! Su Yu walked towards thew enforcer.
Thew enforcer was angry. Except for the gods, who else dared to not fear thew enforcer?
As aw enforcer, I have supreme privileges. What are your qualifications to question me? Thew enforcer stood up. Coldly, he said, Ill teach you first. What is aw enforcer? Such savage ignorance...
Snap!
As soon as his voice dropped, Su Yus figure moved like the wind, and his handnded on thew enforcers face. He tumbled onto the ground.
Well, this is thew enforcer, ignorant and fearless! Su Yu stepped on his chest, leaving him unable to move. Tell me, Su Yu asked, what is your rtionship with the Central Prefectures King? I dont believe it that you came here so coincidentally, The timing is too perfect. You did not appear early orte, but when he was about to be killed, saying you had to return with him!
Thew enforcer was furious. He wanted to teach this boy the concept of thew enforcer, but he hade under attack instead.
His eyes were almost congested with anger. Biting his teeth hard, he uttered. I will never ...
Stomp!
This time, Su Yu stepped on his face with one foot and pushed half of his face into the ground.
You havent figured out the situation. You think I wont kill you? Su Yu said lightly.
His words finally caused thew enforcer to tremble. He vaguely remembered, though that it seemed to be many years ago, the fact that aw enforcer had been executed in a deserted world, killed by ignorant savages.
Suddenly, thew enforcement officer burst into a cold sweat.
He was ustomed to the prestige given by the people around him. Now that he had awakened from that fairytale and had gone back to reality, he had a feeling of uneasiness in his heart.
However, asking him to surrender to a savage was simply too ridiculous.
Hmm, you just wait! I will never let you go! Thew enforcement officer replied coldly and retrieved a fiery red jade pendant from around his waist.
The jade broke apart suddenly, and a gushing force of space teleportation emerged, wrapping around thew enforcers body.
His n was to get the news back to the family as soon as possible to let his master know.
As for how to deal with the savage in front of him, he thought of his master and a pleasurable feeling enveloped him. If Su Yu fell into his masters hands, he would wish he had never been born!
However, Su Yu sneered at him. It seems that you are thinking about other things, but do you really think you can escape?
A pair of eyes in which ripples were diffusing met the eyes of thew enforcer.
Suddenly, thew enforcer was drawn into the soul space before the space teleport could take ce.
Just then, the God Kylin, Mo Tianxuan and others also rushed to the final battlefield.
As far as they could see, there was no trace of the Central Prefectures King.
Hes dead? the Kylin tried to ask.
Su Yu nodded. Yes, hes dead.
Although everyone knew the result, they could not help but get excited, and at the same time, they were deeply tired.
Dormant for a hundred years, they had finallypleted their great cause: killing the Central Prefectures King.
They had worked so hard, day and night, and they had finally seeded.
Moreover, Su Yu had been extremely ruthless, uprooting the party members of Central Prefectures King one by one, clearing the filth altogether, and bringing peace to Jiuzhou.
However, only Su Yu knew that Jiuzhou would not be at peace just yet.
The threat facing the people of Jiuzhou was far more than the Central Prefectures King alone.
Seniors, you all have a rest. Su Yu looked at the crowd. Those who were seriously injured and had lost their bodies had not yet had time to recuperate.
The God Kylin pursed his lips and said, Yes, go for it! You all have worked hard for a hundred years.
The Ghost Prisons Great Emperor paused for a while but finally stopped talking and repaired his flesh on the spot.
He also supported Mo Tianxuan, who was seriously injured, to repair her body and helped her to heal.
Brother Su Yu, Ill wait for you, Qin Xianer said to him. She looked at Su Yu with two bright eyes, her heart filled with sweetness and pride.
Waiting for the others to leave, Su Yu said, You have something to tell me?
The God Kylin changed his attitude and said, Yes, there is an important thing to discuss with you.
Tell me, Su Yu said, looking at his body. The realm of the dust fairy peak was showing signs of decline.
We cant keep Jiuzhou any longer, the God Kylin said matter of factly, stunning Su Yu.
Chapter 1120 - The All Access Boat Ticket
Chapter 1120: The All ess Boat Ticket
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, Su Yus surprise quickly faded as he recalled his encounter with thew enforcement officer.
Since you know you cant keep it, why did you work hard for hundreds of years just to kill the Central Prefectures King? Su Yu asked. For the God Kylin to say what she said, she must have nned for this.
The God Kylin sighed. One of the criteria for whether the Cavern world is valuable is prosperity. For the gods, a prosperous Cavern world is equal to a rich source of Great Path Divine Origin. Refining the entire Cavern world can be the entire source of the Great Path Divine Origin.
Su Yu already knew that the so-called Cavern world, including living beings, vegetation, and even mountains and rivers, were the creations of the gods who had made the world and had converted it from the Great Path Divine Origin. If the entire Cavern world was refined, theoretically, you could get back the Great Path Divine Origin that the gods had once had.
The more prosperous the Cavern world was, the more abundant the source of Great Path Divine Origin, so the more valuable it was.
Since I died ten thousand years ago, I have been subconsciously transferring the source of Jiuzhous Great Path Divine Origin to the other ny-nine small cavern worlds I opened in my lifetime, the God Kylin said.
Su Yus heart skipped a beat, and he took out the Martial Art Tower in his arms and cried out withughter. It turns out that I have been running around the entire world with a hundred Cavern worlds.
He remembered that the 100th-level Martial Art Tower was a small Cavern world that was equivalent to the real dragon continent.
So, except for the first floor, the remaining 98 floors should be the same.
Yes, thats correct. This is the transfer to the world of the Martial Art Tower. The God Kylin blinked a little. She couldnt seem to hide anything from Su Yu. She wanted to say something, but she was ustomed to Su Yus ability to guess what she wanted to say and continued, Its just that the transfer is very gentle and slow.
Su Yu thought for a while and suddenly remembered that the God Kylin had said that it was for their own good when she killed the geniuses in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion. The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy had also confirmed this.
In the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion, the testers who were killed were actually transferred to the world of the Martial Art Tower, werent they? Su Yu asked, smiling bitterly.
The God Kylin was a little bit angry. You can guess everything. Can I retain some sense of superiority?
After a pause, the God Kylin rolled her eyes and said, Yes, all those who died in the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Pavilion were transferred to the Martial Art Tower. The humans you see on the 100th floor are the earliest testers from Jiuzhou. Their descendants, who have multiplied, live in that world.
Its just that this method is too slow. I can only transfer the most outstanding 9,000 testers from the maind every one hundred years at most! However, if you are in a hurry, you can transfer all the souls, all the mountains and rivers, but it will definitely trigger the actions of outsiders. The Central Prefectures King was one of them! When he realized that Jiuzhous vitality was weakening, he spected that it was because of what I was doing. Thus, he came to Jiuzhou eagerly and tried to sell Jiuzhou as soon as possible.
The God Kylin sighed deeply. I can feel that since the time that I fell grew longer and longer ago, the friendship of the old friends of the past fades away, and more and more people are beginning to covet Jiuzhou. There will be another Central Prefectures King here, and one day we will not be able to hold it back anymore. Thus, I want to catch all the future coveters by surprise and evacuate the entire maind of Jiuzhou!
Therefore, the n was to destroy the pr*ck called the Central Prefectures King, so that it was easier to move forward? Su Yu followed her words, understanding why the God Kylin had stayed dormant for a hundred years.
The God Kylin said, Yes! If he had been here, the sudden action we were taking would definitely have caused him to react, and the news of what we were doing would have leaked. With the situation so precarious, many would take advantage of the situation and flock here. You and I wouldnt be able to stop it at all.
Now, that the Central Prefectures King is annihted and the news of his death has not yet spread to the entire Cavern world, we can immediately move the entire Jiuzhou continent. Then, you take the Martial Arts Tower and let those who covet get an empty shell. The God Kylin exined her n.
Su Yu was startled. Will the world of the Martial Arts Tower be allocated something when the entire continent is relocated?
Its no problem at all. The 100th floor is just the smallest world; it gets bigger as it goes down! Also, I n to open up the 99th floor and form arger world beyond the Jiuzhou Caverns that is enough to amodate all the souls of Jiuzhou, the God Kylin said.
This suggestion, of course, got Su Yus agreement. He and the Zhenlong God had already taken root in Jiuzhou. How could they tolerate being absorbed by another god and bing a gods source for the Great Path Divine Origin?
However, there are two problems. The God Kylin frowned.
First, the Martial Arts Tower and Jiuzhou were from my hand. If you want to transfer anything, only the souls derived from my god source can enter the Martial Arts Tower. If they are not from my source, they will be excluded by the Martial Arts Tower. As far as I know, there are currently four forces in Jiuzhou which cannot be amodated by the tower.
Su Sus heart skipped a beat and he immediately knew which three forces were.
The ancient Tung Tree tribes in the deserted ancient evil forests were one, for they are extraterrestrial forces.
The Dongfang family was the bloodline of the Glittering Jewel Demonic God and was a descendant of the demon tribe, so it was not a divine source.
The third must be the Duanxian Cliffmaster. The rumored tenth state king had gone against the Central Prefectures King in person. Only when that was done did Su Yu know that the Duanxian Cliffmaster was able to fight with the Central Prefectures King for five days. How terribly strong he must be!! His strength must be close to approaching that of the Spire Mortal Fairies!
As for thest force, it must be the ghost tribe that came to help. Yun Yazi once said that there were eleven dust gods in Jiuzhou maind. This eleventh one must be the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor.
The four forces cannot enter the world of the Martial Arts Tower, so they can only escape with you, the God Kylin said.
Follow me? Su Yu remembered the agreement he had with the Duanxian Cliffmaster: if he got a boat ticket, he must definitely shelter them.
Isnt everything therefore rted to boat tickets?
When the Jiuzhou Cavern world was created, in order to prevent invasion by foreign forces, the entrance of the Jiuzhou Cavern world was blocked, and the Star River was introduced to block the entrance. There is a beast in the Star River. No one can cross the Star River unless he is a god, the God Kylin said. Su Yu subconsciously thought of the extremely western ce, which was called the Jiuzhou restricted area, and there were many strange and weird things there. A terribly scary snake resided there, Perhaps that was the entrance to the Jiuzhou Cavern world?
People on the outside want to enter the Cavern World. Only their souls can cross the borders. This is to save Jiuzhou from many unnecessary hidden dangers. Otherwise, when I died in that year, there would have already been countless invaders wanting to plunder thends, the God Kylin exined further.
Su Yu was stunned. It is no wonder that thew enforcement officer he had caught was only in a soul state. It had to do with the status of Jiuzhou.
However, the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy and the people of the Central Prefectures King could reach Jiuzhou in their physical form. This meant that they were definitely some type of God!
However, this makes it difficult for outsiders to enter Jiuzhou and makes it almost impossible for the people of Jiuzhou to leave the Cavern world too, the God Kylin said.
That was a problem. Those remaining on Jiuzhou would be relocated to the world of the Martial Arts Tower along with the entire continent.
The entire Cavern world would leave Su Yu, who would escape with the Martial Arts Tower, behind.
However, how could Su Yu escape from the wild beast in the extreme west?
Fortunately, I made some arrangements back then and I left behind a ticket. The God Kylinughed a little, opened its mouth and spat out a picture made of strange materials.
Su Yu took a look at it and saw the words All ess printed on the scroll. The handwriting was quaint and exuded a special force, like the blood of a God but different at the same time. It was ab odd piece of parchment indeed.
This is a pigment blended with magic blood and special materials. It is immortal and has a unique force that cannot be imitated. The words All ess is the callsign of the Merchant God. After bing a god, business spread all over the world. The merchant ships in the gxy are also part of the business of the Merchant God. As long as you hold this All ess Boat Ticket, you can board the ship.
The All-ess Boat passes through Jiuzhou Cavern world once a month. There are seven days left until this happens. As long as you hold your All ess Boat ticket, you can board and leave Jiuzhou.
Su Yu said, A ship traveling on the Star River? Can it withstand the attacks of wild animals?
The God Kylin smiled. Why is that so difficult? This ship that travels the gxy is made out of the bones of the demon god. In addition, the array of human races protects it, so even if it is a god-level beast, it may not dare to approach it!
A ship made of god bones? Su Yu couldnt help but exhale a cold breath.
Perhaps this was the only kind of ship he could board to leave the ce.
One boat ticket allows only one person, but if you have a way to amodate them, the Captain of the All ess Boat will ignore it. The God Kylin smiled at the green mark on Su Yus arm.
As a god, how can she fail to see this? This so-called storage space was actually a small Cavern world.
It might not be enough to amodate tens of thousands of souls, but it was more than enough to amodate thousands.
Take care of these four forces well. I believe they will bring you a lot of benefits in the future. The God Kylinughed. Once the maind was relocated, they could not enter the world of the Martial Arts Tower and they will always be trapped in this world. If Su Yu was willing to take them away with him, did he still need to worry that they will not give him any benefit?
I will keep hold of the ticket for now, for I only have one, but I will give it to you in the end! Well, there are still seven days left, so I will prepare and move the entire continent into the world of the Martial Arts Tower through theyout left before, the God Kylin shouted and flew away.
Seeing the God Kylin put away the ticket, a strange look appeared in Su Yus eyes. Why does this ticket feel a little familiar?
Brother Su Yu, you look very happy. Qin Xianer ran over, grinning and thinking about what could possibly be on Su Yus mind.
Su Yu touched her head. Well, were moving to a new house, so of course Im happy.
Migrating across the continent, heading to a brand new world. It was such a mighty project that one would get excited thinking about it. How could he not be happy?
Qin Xianer froze. Moving to a new house?
Xianer, what about Jingyu? Why wont you meet her? Su Yus crisis was lifted, and he had no further worries, so he finally asked about Xia Jingyu.
He thought that Xianer would be unhappy, but Xianer was indifferent to this, saying, Sister Jingyu left half a year ago after setting up the formation.
Left? Where had she gone? Su Yu had traveled across the entire maind of Jiuzhou, and with the sensory ability of the Spire Mortal Fairies, he could not be unaware of her presence unless Xia Jingyu had been hiding all the time.
There was only one possible ce that he had not searched: the extreme West!
Had Xia Jingyu gone there?
Comment (0)
COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend GiftsChapter 1121: Break the Cocoon and Be a Butterfly
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Brother Su Yu, dont worry! Sister Jingyu told me she had predicted her destination before her departure. Maybe we will meet her at an unexpected ce. Her life jade te is still intact as well! Qin Xianer said.
Surprised, Su Yu asked, Where did she go? And why did she leave?
Hearing this, Qin Xianer paused for a moment and said hesitantly, Sister Jingyu told me she must be your Tribtion of Affection. If she didnt leave, you would die. So, she chose to leave alone and tried to find a way to solve your Tribtion of Affection!
Is she my Tribtion of Affection? Su Yu was totally surprised by Xianers words.
He was surprised because he thought Xianer would be his Tribtion of Affection.
Su Yu worried about Jingyu very much. Luckily, her life jade te was still intact, which meant her prediction which was made half a year ago was correct. Also, she was safe right now.
Xianer, I... Su Yu, who felt relieved after going through great danger, decided to tell Xianer what was on his mind.
However, Qin Xianer ced her slim finger on Su Yus lips and said shyly, Dont say it! I wasnt asleep when you were talking, so I heard what you said!
What? Su Yu was surprised by her words again.
I was so d to hear it! Qin Xianer gathered the courage to look up at Su Yus eyes affectionately, I always feel I owe you and sister Jingyu. I know both of you love each other deeply. But I still managed to be your wife! I am so selfish!
I am so happy that sister Jingyu was able to forgive me. I wont ask for any more from you. I was so happy to hear what you said that day. However, I also worry a lot about whether a selfish girl like me deserves your love!
Hearing this, Su Yu held the tearful Qin Xianer in his arms tightly as he said affectionately, What a stupid girl! Have I ever cheated you?
Xianer wiped her tears away and lowered her head. I am less beautiful, gentle and helpful than Sister Jingyu! she said. So, Brother Su Yu, did you say that because you really love me or you just wanted to console me?
It turned out she was suffering from self-abasement in her heart.
For Su Yu, Xia Jingyu was just like a precious jade which was so extraordinary. No other woman could rival her in Su Yus heart.
Jingyu was still the number one girl in his heart.
But you can rival her in one thing! Su Yu said as he wiped the tears away Qin Xianers face.
Qin Xianer looked up. What is it?
Your love for me! Su Yu said as he poked her chest with a smile.
Through her tears, Qin Xianer smiled in satisfaction. Then, she blushed and buried herself deep into Su Yus arms as she said shyly, You... you touched my bosom just now...
Her words reminded Su Yu who had realized his finger had touched something so soft.
After half a days break, Su Yus soul went into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
He found Sheng Ge who was idly teasing a colorful butterfly beside the nursery garden.
Su Yu was slightly surprised because he hadnt put any butterflies into this ce.
Hey, Master! Good to see you! Seeing him, Sheng Ge jumped up delightedly. The colorful butterflynded on her shoulder fondly. It seemed it liked her very much.
However, the butterfly was quite wary of Su Yu.
Whats this? Su Yu asked as he looked at the butterfly.
Sheng Ge replied blissfully, Congrattions, Master! The Chaos Multicolored Butterfly has broken out of its cocoon!
Ah! Su Yu was surprised by her words. He fixed his eyes on the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly because it was a rare ancient spiritual worm that couldnt be found anywhere in the gxy!
They found it in the seed of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo. Then, it had spun a thread that had helped Su Yu a lot.
Su Yu hadnt expected it to transform into a butterfly from a caterpir after so many years.
Sheng Ge apanied it when it became a butterfly by breaking its cocoon. Therefore, it was very close to Sheng Ge.
Master, it is quite powerful. It told me it can eat anything! Sheng Ge said delightedly.
Hearing that, Su Yu turned around to check the nursery garden. His face darkened. What the butterfly had said was correct!
A lot of the precious herbs, which had been in the garden for over 1,000 years, had been eaten by it.
Even the Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate Tree which had lived for over 10,000 years had been devoured by the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly.
The entire nursery garden was in a mess!
Fortunately, the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, which had lived for around 700 to 800 years, hadnt been gnawed by it yet.
Sheng Ge stuck out her tongue and said, You ordered me to carry out a missionst time. When I came back, the ce was just like this. When the butterfly was about to eat the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, I stopped it just in time. So, I had to feed it with something else. However, thats all I could find in this valley...
Blue veins appeared on Su Yus forehead. He stared at the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly angrily. You are the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly! Where is your dignity? Why have you evolved into a foodie?
Although most of the herbs in this garden were useless to Su Yu, he had transnted these precious herbs from the Glittering Jewel Wondend and had nned to cultivate them in his nursery garden for at least 1,000 years. He hadnt expected they would be eaten up.
Also, he hadnt expected thiszy caterpir would have acquired so much intelligence after bing a butterfly. It figured out the meaning of Su Yus words and angrily pped its wings towards Su Yu.
Its angry reaction amused Su Yu. However, his expression changed abruptly the next moment.
His body of a Mortal Fairy, which was outside the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, was broken into several parts!
This was so unexpected!
Seeing that, Sheng Ge shouted immediately, Stop! What are you doing? How dare you attack my Master?
Hearing this, the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly closed its beautiful wings reluctantly as it stared at Su Yu proudly.
Su Yu was surprised. He restored his body by pumping out life energy from his Heart of Eternity.
When he looked at the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly again, his heart was full of shock. This insect could destroy the body of a peak Mortal Fairy by pping its wings! Could it destroy the soul and body of a peak Fairy by pping its wings with all its strength?
Sheng Ge was shocked by what has just happened. She apologized anxiously, Sorry, Master! Please punish me!
Su Yu waved his hand with a smile. Hah! Hah! Hah! You didnt make any mistakes! Youve rendered outstanding service by taking such good care of the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly! After pondering it for a while, Su Yu sealed all his Mortal Fairy strength into the head of Sheng Ge before his level started to drop.
The strength of a Mortal Fairy should be enough for you to reach the level of All Creation expert!
Hearing this, Sheng Ge was overjoyed. All the strength of a peak Mortal Fairy was more than enough for her to be an All Creation expert! Maybe she could reach the level of a peak All Creation expert!
Since the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly likes you very much, please take good care of it! Su Yu said.
Sheng Ge rolled her eyes. Master, the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly told me it could attack after absorbing enough energy. Just now, its attack was the result of absorbing the energy of those precious energies!
Is that so? Su Yu was not surprised. The butterflys horrible attack couldnt havee from nowhere. It was feasible that it had attacked with the energy absorbed from those precious herbs.
OK! I will leave you in the Glittering Jewel Wondend. You can ce all precious items into the nursery garden. And you are responsible for the cultivation of the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly in the future!
Hearing this, Sheng Ge was overjoyed again.
Su Yu started to modify theyout of the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. He ced the Supreme Growing Soil and the cottage of the nine-tailed white foxs remnant soul into a closed small space. The remaining space could be used for the other people.
He still had six days left, which was enough for him to settle them down.
When his soul returned to his body, Su Yu walked to the Ghost ns Great Emperor with a worried frown and asked, I have a question. Could you answer it?
Hearing this, the Ghost ns Great Emperors eyes lit up. He knew the Sacred Kylins n. Su Yu was the one who had obtained the ship ticket. So, Su Yu would decide whether he would leave together with the Ghost ns Great Emperor.
Please tell me what is on your mind, Mr. Su! the Ghost ns Great Emperor replied humbly.
Su Yu said, Could you tell me why you insist on helping the Central Prefecture?
As a member of the Ghost n, the Ghost ns Great Emperor had fought more bravely than many people of the Jiuzhou Continent.
Hearing this, the Ghost ns Great Emperor replied with a wry smile, Because there is no way back for me! My father is the deity of the Ghost n. He has three sons, and I am the youngest. All three of us are being tested by our father. The one who passes his test will get his help to be the new deity of the Ghost n!
It is a pity that I am the most slow-witted one and cannot rival my two elder brothers. They are gaining recognition from my father. I have no option but to choose the most difficult task of helping the Jiuzhou Continent, which has been approved by my father because the deity of the Ghost n and the Sacred Kylin are old friends. However, I didnt expect the situation of the Jiuzhou Continent to be soplicated. This time, I failed to provide essential help to the Jiuzhou Continent. Im afraid I wont gain recognition from my father when I go back to my n!
It was quite like thepetition for the throne among the princes!
Why do you rely on your fathers help? You can be a deity through your own efforts! Compared to ordinary people, the Ghost ns Great Emperor, who had a divine bloodline, would be a deity easily. Su Yu didnt understand why he insisted on obtaining the help of his father.
Hearing this, the Ghost ns Great Emperor was quite stunned. Then, he murmured in his heart that it was never easy to be a deity! It would be quite difficult for him to be a deity even if he could get the full help from the deity of the Ghost n. It was almost impossible for him to be a deity alone!
However, he didnt know what to say when he saw Su Yu standing in front of him.
Su Yu had managed to reach such a high level from being an ordinary person, which was almost as difficult as bing a deity alone!
After pondering it for a while, the Ghost ns Great Emperor straightened out his thinking atst.
If he went back to his n, it would be impossible for him to gain recognition from his father. So, he preferred to toughen himself in this world. If Su Yu could do that, why couldnt he?
Mr. Su, thank you for your precious advice! I will be very grateful if you could allow me to go with you!
Su Yu replied with a smile, You are wee! You have fought for the Jiuzhou Continent for 100 years. I will definitely leave here with you!
He knew nothing about the extraterrestrial world. A son of the Deity of the Ghost n would be quite helpful for him.
In this way, Su Yu made arrangements for the Ghost n. Then, he walked to the ck and White Mortal Fairies.
Seniors... Su Yu said as he was about to drop down to his knees. But the two Mortal Fairies stopped him.
Su Yu, your kowtow is too much for us! the White Mortal Fairy said with embarrassment. Su Yu had saved their lives. Also, he was the hero who had killed the Central Prefectures King, and the Great Oriental Family was counting on Su Yu to leave here. How could they ept Su Yus kowtow?
Chapter 1121 - Break the Cocoon and Become a Butterfly
Chapter 1121: Break the Cocoon and Be a Butterfly
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Brother Su Yu, dont worry! Sister Jingyu told me she had predicted her destination before her departure. Maybe we will meet her at an unexpected ce. Her life jade te is still intact as well! Qin Xianer said.
Surprised, Su Yu asked, Where did she go? And why did she leave?
Hearing this, Qin Xianer paused for a moment and said hesitantly, Sister Jingyu told me she must be your Tribtion of Affection. If she didnt leave, you would die. So, she chose to leave alone and tried to find a way to solve your Tribtion of Affection!
Is she my Tribtion of Affection? Su Yu was totally surprised by Xianers words.
He was surprised because he thought Xianer would be his Tribtion of Affection.
Su Yu worried about Jingyu very much. Luckily, her life jade te was still intact, which meant her prediction which was made half a year ago was correct. Also, she was safe right now.
Xianer, I... Su Yu, who felt relieved after going through great danger, decided to tell Xianer what was on his mind.
However, Qin Xianer ced her slim finger on Su Yus lips and said shyly, Dont say it! I wasnt asleep when you were talking, so I heard what you said!
What? Su Yu was surprised by her words again.
I was so d to hear it! Qin Xianer gathered the courage to look up at Su Yus eyes affectionately, I always feel I owe you and sister Jingyu. I know both of you love each other deeply. But I still managed to be your wife! I am so selfish!
I am so happy that sister Jingyu was able to forgive me. I wont ask for any more from you. I was so happy to hear what you said that day. However, I also worry a lot about whether a selfish girl like me deserves your love!
Hearing this, Su Yu held the tearful Qin Xianer in his arms tightly as he said affectionately, What a stupid girl! Have I ever cheated you?
Xianer wiped her tears away and lowered her head. I am less beautiful, gentle and helpful than Sister Jingyu! she said. So, Brother Su Yu, did you say that because you really love me or you just wanted to console me?
It turned out she was suffering from self-abasement in her heart.
For Su Yu, Xia Jingyu was just like a precious jade which was so extraordinary. No other woman could rival her in Su Yus heart.
Jingyu was still the number one girl in his heart.
But you can rival her in one thing! Su Yu said as he wiped the tears away Qin Xianers face.
Qin Xianer looked up. What is it?
Your love for me! Su Yu said as he poked her chest with a smile.
Through her tears, Qin Xianer smiled in satisfaction. Then, she blushed and buried herself deep into Su Yus arms as she said shyly, You... you touched my bosom just now...
Her words reminded Su Yu who had realized his finger had touched something so soft.
After half a days break, Su Yus soul went into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
He found Sheng Ge who was idly teasing a colorful butterfly beside the nursery garden.
Su Yu was slightly surprised because he hadnt put any butterflies into this ce.
Hey, Master! Good to see you! Seeing him, Sheng Ge jumped up delightedly. The colorful butterflynded on her shoulder fondly. It seemed it liked her very much.
However, the butterfly was quite wary of Su Yu.
Whats this? Su Yu asked as he looked at the butterfly.
Sheng Ge replied blissfully, Congrattions, Master! The Chaos Multicolored Butterfly has broken out of its cocoon!
Ah! Su Yu was surprised by her words. He fixed his eyes on the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly because it was a rare ancient spiritual worm that couldnt be found anywhere in the gxy!
They found it in the seed of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo. Then, it had spun a thread that had helped Su Yu a lot.
Su Yu hadnt expected it to transform into a butterfly from a caterpir after so many years.
Sheng Ge apanied it when it became a butterfly by breaking its cocoon. Therefore, it was very close to Sheng Ge.
Master, it is quite powerful. It told me it can eat anything! Sheng Ge said delightedly.
Hearing that, Su Yu turned around to check the nursery garden. His face darkened. What the butterfly had said was correct!
A lot of the precious herbs, which had been in the garden for over 1,000 years, had been eaten by it.
Even the Incredible Feather Spiritual Pomegranate Tree which had lived for over 10,000 years had been devoured by the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly.
The entire nursery garden was in a mess!
Fortunately, the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, which had lived for around 700 to 800 years, hadnt been gnawed by it yet.
Sheng Ge stuck out her tongue and said, You ordered me to carry out a missionst time. When I came back, the ce was just like this. When the butterfly was about to eat the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, I stopped it just in time. So, I had to feed it with something else. However, thats all I could find in this valley...
Blue veins appeared on Su Yus forehead. He stared at the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly angrily. You are the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly! Where is your dignity? Why have you evolved into a foodie?
Although most of the herbs in this garden were useless to Su Yu, he had transnted these precious herbs from the Glittering Jewel Wondend and had nned to cultivate them in his nursery garden for at least 1,000 years. He hadnt expected they would be eaten up.
Also, he hadnt expected thiszy caterpir would have acquired so much intelligence after bing a butterfly. It figured out the meaning of Su Yus words and angrily pped its wings towards Su Yu.
Its angry reaction amused Su Yu. However, his expression changed abruptly the next moment.
His body of a Mortal Fairy, which was outside the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, was broken into several parts!
This was so unexpected!
Seeing that, Sheng Ge shouted immediately, Stop! What are you doing? How dare you attack my Master?
Hearing this, the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly closed its beautiful wings reluctantly as it stared at Su Yu proudly.
Su Yu was surprised. He restored his body by pumping out life energy from his Heart of Eternity.
When he looked at the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly again, his heart was full of shock. This insect could destroy the body of a peak Mortal Fairy by pping its wings! Could it destroy the soul and body of a peak Fairy by pping its wings with all its strength?
Sheng Ge was shocked by what has just happened. She apologized anxiously, Sorry, Master! Please punish me!
Su Yu waved his hand with a smile. Hah! Hah! Hah! You didnt make any mistakes! Youve rendered outstanding service by taking such good care of the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly! After pondering it for a while, Su Yu sealed all his Mortal Fairy strength into the head of Sheng Ge before his level started to drop.
The strength of a Mortal Fairy should be enough for you to reach the level of All Creation expert!
Hearing this, Sheng Ge was overjoyed. All the strength of a peak Mortal Fairy was more than enough for her to be an All Creation expert! Maybe she could reach the level of a peak All Creation expert!
Since the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly likes you very much, please take good care of it! Su Yu said.
Sheng Ge rolled her eyes. Master, the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly told me it could attack after absorbing enough energy. Just now, its attack was the result of absorbing the energy of those precious energies!
Is that so? Su Yu was not surprised. The butterflys horrible attack couldnt havee from nowhere. It was feasible that it had attacked with the energy absorbed from those precious herbs.
OK! I will leave you in the Glittering Jewel Wondend. You can ce all precious items into the nursery garden. And you are responsible for the cultivation of the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly in the future!
Hearing this, Sheng Ge was overjoyed again.
Su Yu started to modify theyout of the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. He ced the Supreme Growing Soil and the cottage of the nine-tailed white foxs remnant soul into a closed small space. The remaining space could be used for the other people.
He still had six days left, which was enough for him to settle them down.
When his soul returned to his body, Su Yu walked to the Ghost ns Great Emperor with a worried frown and asked, I have a question. Could you answer it?
Hearing this, the Ghost ns Great Emperors eyes lit up. He knew the Sacred Kylins n. Su Yu was the one who had obtained the ship ticket. So, Su Yu would decide whether he would leave together with the Ghost ns Great Emperor.
Please tell me what is on your mind, Mr. Su! the Ghost ns Great Emperor replied humbly.
Su Yu said, Could you tell me why you insist on helping the Central Prefecture?
As a member of the Ghost n, the Ghost ns Great Emperor had fought more bravely than many people of the Jiuzhou Continent.
Hearing this, the Ghost ns Great Emperor replied with a wry smile, Because there is no way back for me! My father is the deity of the Ghost n. He has three sons, and I am the youngest. All three of us are being tested by our father. The one who passes his test will get his help to be the new deity of the Ghost n!
It is a pity that I am the most slow-witted one and cannot rival my two elder brothers. They are gaining recognition from my father. I have no option but to choose the most difficult task of helping the Jiuzhou Continent, which has been approved by my father because the deity of the Ghost n and the Sacred Kylin are old friends. However, I didnt expect the situation of the Jiuzhou Continent to be soplicated. This time, I failed to provide essential help to the Jiuzhou Continent. Im afraid I wont gain recognition from my father when I go back to my n!
It was quite like thepetition for the throne among the princes!
Why do you rely on your fathers help? You can be a deity through your own efforts! Compared to ordinary people, the Ghost ns Great Emperor, who had a divine bloodline, would be a deity easily. Su Yu didnt understand why he insisted on obtaining the help of his father.
Hearing this, the Ghost ns Great Emperor was quite stunned. Then, he murmured in his heart that it was never easy to be a deity! It would be quite difficult for him to be a deity even if he could get the full help from the deity of the Ghost n. It was almost impossible for him to be a deity alone!
However, he didnt know what to say when he saw Su Yu standing in front of him.
Su Yu had managed to reach such a high level from being an ordinary person, which was almost as difficult as bing a deity alone!
After pondering it for a while, the Ghost ns Great Emperor straightened out his thinking atst.
If he went back to his n, it would be impossible for him to gain recognition from his father. So, he preferred to toughen himself in this world. If Su Yu could do that, why couldnt he?
Mr. Su, thank you for your precious advice! I will be very grateful if you could allow me to go with you!
Su Yu replied with a smile, You are wee! You have fought for the Jiuzhou Continent for 100 years. I will definitely leave here with you!
He knew nothing about the extraterrestrial world. A son of the Deity of the Ghost n would be quite helpful for him.
In this way, Su Yu made arrangements for the Ghost n. Then, he walked to the ck and White Mortal Fairies.
Seniors... Su Yu said as he was about to drop down to his knees. But the two Mortal Fairies stopped him.
Su Yu, your kowtow is too much for us! the White Mortal Fairy said with embarrassment. Su Yu had saved their lives. Also, he was the hero who had killed the Central Prefectures King, and the Great Oriental Family was counting on Su Yu to leave here. How could they ept Su Yus kowtow?
Chapter 1122 - Meeting the Tree Goddess Again
Chapter 1122: Meeting the Tree Goddess Again
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu wasnt pretentious either. Sinctly, he asked, May I know how many people of the Great Oriental Family are left now?
The ck Dust Immortal had a grave, aggrieved look on his face. Only a few thousand.
Although about ten thousand people had previously fled through the transmission portal, more than half of them had perished due to the excessive extraction of their godly demon power by the transmission portal. Eventually, only a few thousand were left.
Dont worry, elders. Please gather the remaining people and prepare to leave the Jiuzhou cavern with me in a few days time. I believe that with the distance, the effect of the curse will weaken ordingly.
You can grow your scales quietly, and I suppose the Great Oriental Family will be able to recover its strength.
The two elders were surprised and delighted that Su Yu was willing to take them.
How... how should the Great Oriental Family repay you for your immense kindness? The White Dust Immortal cast a look at the silent, sheepish Dongfang Yue who was standing behind them, and she heaved a silent sigh.
She had still stood a chance of marrying Su Yu before this, but now, how could Yue-er be a match for him? He was a married man with a family, which made it even less feasible.
All of a sudden, the White Dust Immortal caught a glimpse of the Five Elements Mountain behind them. The ck Dust Immortal did too.
The two of them exchanged a nce and nodded gently. Despite their years of study, they had never ventured into the mountains belly, and the Power of Five Elements of the mountain had not brought them great benefits either.
However, it seemed like Su Yu had benefited greatly from training in the mountains belly.
They made a joint decision. This was the most suitable gift they could afford.
Su Yu, the Great Oriental Family has no affinity with the Five Elements Mountain, but it benefits your training. On behalf of the Great Oriental Family, we are presenting this mountain to you as a gift. We hope you wont reject it.
Of course, Su Yu wouldnt reject it! The Five Elements Mountain was useless to them, but it was a priceless treasure to him!
After a round of insincere refusal, Su Yu took possession of the Five Elements Mountain, much to his pleasure.
Even though this mountain was incapable of shrinking in size, it could be amodated by the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. Therefore, it saved him a great deal of trouble.
Seeing Su Yu take the mountain, the ck and the White Dust Immortals were stunned. This mountain could not be contained by any spaces, not even the spaces created by them as Mortal Fairies.
This young man even possesses his own portable cavern world. What other treasures would he fall for? Im afraid that he has even epted the Five Elements Mountain out of politeness. As they recalled Su Yus refusal, theyughed with bitterness. It seemed like Su Yu really was reluctant...
The Great Oriental Family had been dealt with.
Next, Su Yu had the Severed Fairy Cliff Master and the Ancient Bronze Tree Men to deal with.
After some contemtion, Su Yu used the divine-level transmission portal and traveled to the Northernmost region.
On a mountain cliff that soared into the clouds, Su Yu saw the Severed Fairy Cliff Master, who was recuperating.
I never thought you would really seed. It looks like my business deal wasnt a bad idea after all. the Severed Fairy Cliff Masterughed.
Su Yu had certainlye to fulfill his promise.
When Su Yu considered the people who had helped him the most in the Ordeal of People, the Severed Fairy Cliff Master was the first on his list.
Without this king of darkness holding the Central Prefectures King up for five whole days, history would have been rewritten already.
In Six days,e to the ruins of the Central Prefecture City, board the ship, and leave.
Upon hearing that, hints of excitement gleamed in the Severed Fairy Cliff Masters eyes. intively, he sighed, Finally, I can leave the Jiuzhou cavern.
Su Yu caught a hint of hatred stealthily flickering across his pupils.
It seemed like the Severed Fairy Cliff Master hadnte to Jiuzhou with simple intentions.
Alright, farewell then, Su Yu said.
The Severed Fairy Cliff Master called out to him, Hold on! Ive brought Wuxie back; do you want to meet up with her?
The little devil? Su Yu smiled gently. Shes back from the Deste Evil Jungle? Shes not angry with me, is she?
He had left the little devil in the Deste Evil Jungle that day and had told her that he woulde back for her after finishing his errands. Who would have expected such twists and turns?
He had almost forgotten about her. With that littledys temper, she must be gritting her teeth in rage right now.
Erm...The girl, yep, she only carved your name on a tablet, and prayed every day. Yes, she must be praying. The Severed Fairy Cliff Master forced a smile.
Su Yus lips twitched. That must be a memorial tablet, right? Shes cursing me, isnt she?
Feeling amused, Su Yu thought for a moment before retrieving the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter. It was covered in cracks and seams and could be used one more time before bingpletely decrepit.
This is the Glittering Jewel Fairy Scepter that I previously promised to get for Wuxie. I hope it helps her resolve the medicinal effect of the Spiritual Grass of Immortality.
The Severed Fairy Cliff Masters eyes shone as he epted it, gratified. Thanks a lot, Master Su. I hope it brings helps my girl.
In fact, how could he not know that the medicinal effect of the Spiritual Grass of Immortality wasnt something that could be simply resolved by this fairy artifact? But it wouldnt necessarily be useless, it was always worth a try.
Then Ill excuse myself. Su Yu tore open the Void and left.
The next moment, Su Yu arrived in the Deste Evil Jungle, directly emerging in the depths of the valley.
Yinmu hurried forward immediately. He was worried about a foreign invasion. When he found out that it was Su Yu, he eximed, You aplished the Peak Mortal Fairy state so quickly? Incredible, incredible!
The way he strove to make his stiff face look surprised was truly hrious.
The Deste Evil Jungle had no ess to news from the outside world, so he knew nothing about what had happened out there recently.
Id like to meet the Tree Goddess and see if my current cultivation will be able to help her, Su Yu said. Last time, he had only been a petty fairy. Now that he was a Peak Mortal Fairy, he wasnt certain if he could move that long spear that was concentrated with Evil Fatal Energy.
Yinmu nodded, pleased.
He came to the undergroundva once again. A young, golden-yellow tree grew amidst theva.
Su Yus arrival instantly jolted the remnant soul of the Tree Goddess clinging on the small tree. But based on Su Yus knowledge now, it should be called a remnant of godly spirit left behind by the Tree Goddess.
Open the divine realm, Su Yu said.
The young tree opened its eyes. Seeing that Su Yu hade, it was ted. How many hundreds of years have passed? Or thousands? You have achieved such cultivation?
Being a state of deep dormancy, she had not a single clue about the passing of time.
Su Yu chuckled bitterly and did not say anything. When the divine realm opened, he entered immediately.
Just likest time, a beautiful young woman was sitting on a throne. She had a fineyer of emerald muslin covering her willowy, dainty body, and she was peacefully and adorably asleep.
A long spear had pierced her abdomen. The spear was covered in dense Evil Fatal Energy, which prated her body from front to back.
With Su Yus current eyesight, he could clearly sense that the inside of the Tree Goddess body was filled with the Evil Fatal Energy. Luckily, the godly spirit in her body was continuously generating godly energy, keeping out the Evil Fatal Energy.
The Evil Fatal Energy belonged to a force of the deity level. The Milky Way Star Sand did not have its artifact spirit, and could only unleash less than one-tenth of its power. It was thus unable to absorb the Evil Fatal Energy.
She could only rely on an external influence to extricate the long spear by force.
Su Yu stepped forward and grasped the long spear. The Evil Fatal Energy on the long spear began roiling turbulently all of a sudden and surged into Su Yus body.
Su Yu dared not be reckless. He gathered his Mortal Fairy power and firmly defended himself against the Evil Fatal Energy, barely resisting it. But it wouldntst long!
Keeping a tight grip on the long spear, Su Yu applied great force and pulled it outwards abruptly.
Creak!
With a dull noise, a portion of the long spear was forcefully removed.
The long spear that had initially prated the Tree Goddess body was only partly jammed in her abdomen now.
The godly spirit of the Tree Goddess was overwhelmed with joy and surprise. Its out, its out!
Su Yu was speechless. It wasnt like he was giving birth to a baby!
However, when Su Yu attempted another pull, the long spear did not budge. It couldnt be retracted further.
Young man...long time no see. Suddenly, a bleak voice sounded from inside the young womans body. She was still in a state of deep sleep, yet she could speak.
The Tree Goddess had awakened!
Compared with her intermittent speechst time, the Tree Goddess could speak very fluently this time. It seemed like her consciousness had awakened thoroughly!
Finally, after some fluttering of her eyshes, those eyes that had been closed for countless ages opened slowly,
Her grorgouse emerald eyes were glimmering with bright, glorious brilliance.
With her youthful, exuberant appearance, she exuded an inexplicable vigor and vitality. Just one look at those eyes would chase away the dark clouds in ones heart.
Su Yu knew that this was the aura of the Divine Path naturally emanated by deities. It could easily influence the cognition of the people around them. Therefore, he acted right away, guarding his surroundings with Mortal Fairys Strength.
I can finally see you, young man. The young woman began speaking slowly. Her voice was melodious and pleasant, like a graceful flute.
She scrutinized Su Yu with her bright, beautiful eyes, and her lips curved into a gentle smile. So this is what you look like. Last time, when my consciousness woke temporarily, I could not sense the concrete entities around me.
Hence, when I fell into a deep sleep, I kept thinking what kind of person you are, what race you are of, how you look.
Su Yu dared not look into her eyes. With indifference, he said, Sorry for letting you down, Tree Goddess.
No, judging with the eyes of a God, you have a beautiful appearance, I like it a lot. The Tree Goddess wasnt stingy with herpliments.
Su Yu was slightly embarrassed. This Tree Goddess was indeed forthright. He thought for a while, and said, The continent has shifted, and the Jiuzhou cavern is about to be barren.
Im here to inform you that six days from now, I will take you and your people to board the ship, enter the gctic world, and leave this ce. Thats if your people are willing to leave.
The Tree Goddess rubbed her temples with her fair fingers, and said, So that is it. When I was asleep, I felt someone tampering with the ley lines of the Jiuzhou continent. So, it turns out that the entire continent is about to be shifted. If thats the case, am I going to be homeless soon?
When she spoke, her emerald, enchanting eyes were staring at Su Yu, glistening.
Honestly speaking, thest thing Su Yu wanted to do was to take the Tree Goddess into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
With the Tree Goddess sensorium, the Supreme Growth Soil wouldnt slip under her radar. As a deity of the wood line, the Supreme Growth Soil would be too alluring of a temptation to her.
He couldnt guarantee that she wouldnt do something overboard, like iming the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl as her own.
As a deity, she wouldnt be that shameless, would she?
Furthermore, the long spear in her abdomen hadnt been fully extracted, so she couldnt possibly be so audacious.
Erm...I have a miniature cavern world, but Im not sure if Tree Goddess and your people would be willing to rough it...
Id like to! the Tree Goddess replied without the slightest bit of hesitation. Smilingly, she said, Wherever you take me, Im willing to go!
Looking at the Tree Goddess, who made no effort to act humble or gracious, Su Yu held back the words on the tip of his tongue. Intuition told him that this Tree Goddess had a personality that did not match her temperament.
Fine, but my cavern world is rather small, and Im afraid that it cant amodate too many of your people, and your Original Form...
None of that matters! The Tree Goddess waved her petite hand. If she wasnt still nailed to the throne, she would have stood up and started giving orders. Were so close! Just leave the small matters to me. Give me a moment.
We are not close!
Comment (0)
COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend GiftsChapter 1123: Stage One All Creations
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Looking at the goddess who was engrossed in performing her sorcery, Su Yu was truly speechless...So what about her self-restraint as a goddess? And her decorum? What was the matter with this bold, carefree and neighborly Tree Goddess?
Su Yu felt that the enchanting imagination he had about an elegant, gentle, and reserved Tree Goddess had gone down the drain in an instant.
Hey, young man, Im done! The Tree Goddess simply weaved several signs and dered good-humoredly.
So fast? Su Yu reached out to detect beyond the divine realm, and his lips twitched.
Was there any trace of undergroundva? Where were the Ancient Bronze Tree Men? Even the surface of thend was scraped off, let alone the trees, leaving behind a humongous, profound pit that was ten thousand feet deep.
Even the Original Form of the Ancient Bronze Tree God, the boundless, gargantuan tree whose roots covered the entire underground domain had disappeared without a trace.
All that was left of the Deste Evil Jungle in the past now was a small, golden-yellow tree that was suspended in the Void.
Where are they? Su Yu questioned with surprise.
The young girl blinked, and replied with a look that seemed as if she was looking at an idiot, Of course back into my cavern world, where else do you think they could be?
Erm...
Su Yu wasnt sure whether to criticize.
Alright, take me away now. The Tree Goddess did not treat herself as a guest lodging under another persons roof at all. Instead, she was like a haughty pet, hurrying Su Yu to bring her back home quickly.
Su Yus mind was cluttered. He left the divine realm and withdrew the small golden-yellow tree in the air into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
The moment he ced it inside, Su Yus soul attached in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl was instantly startled by a shriek of surprise.
Ah! So much Supreme Growing Soil, wahahaha, Im rich now! From now on this ce will be my home, Ill fight against whoever tries to evict me!
Wow! The Penta-colored Butterfly of Chaos! It looks like its worth an awful lot, how about making it into a specimen?
Hey, the little ghost girl over there, serve me tea! What, how dare you refuse? Dont go, are you bullying me for not being able to stand? Humph!
...
As he heard the chaos andmotion going on inside the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, Su Yus face darkened. Was that the king of some mountain that had run down from some bandits den?
Right when Su Yu was about to return to the Central Prefecture, the Tree Goddesss voice sounded in his ears, Young man, you have to careful with the curse imprint on you.
Su Yu was slightly afraid. Before his demise, the Central Prefectures King had crafted a curse with all of his Godly Demonic Power and imprinted it on Su Yus chest.
Due to the nature of the Godly Demonic Power, even the Milky Way Star Sand failed to remove it.
The origin of the Godly Demonic Power seems to be a terrific demonic God, if he finds you by trailing this imprint, youll die really fast, the Tree Goddess taunted.
Su Yu asked, Isnt this curse used to harm my Original Form?
Of course not, this is an identification imprint crafted from the Godly Demonic Power, as long as youre present in a certain area around the demonic God, hell be able to sense your presence.
Su Yu was dispirited, he asked in a deep voice, From how far away can he sense this imprint?
Not far, perhaps from half a gxy away, unfortunately, youre within his detectable area, the Tree Goddess gloated, I think hes on his way here for you.
What? Su Yus face became solemn all of a sudden!
But rest assured, I have sealed up your imprint already. Unless hes face to face with you, he wont be able to sense your presence, the Tree Goddess added.
Su Yus nced at it with his Transparent Eye and did not see the imprint with the demon skull. It was concealed by a piece of a golden leaf.
When did she do it? He did not notice it at all! Su Yu could not help but feel inwardly awed.
Even for a Mortal Fairy at his Peak, when he was standing before a deity, even ones that couldnt stand, he would be just like a vulnerable infant?
Yep, the chest muscles are sturdy, Im just not sure if its sturdy down there too, a voice ridiculed.
Su Yus face went red, and he gritted his teeth in rage. You are a...scum among people...among trees!
Peals ofughter that sounded like tinkling bells answered him.
Upon returning to the Central Prefecture in a despondent mood, Su Yu assessed his current plight once again.
The father of the Central Prefectures King, a deity who was called terrific by another deity, had cast his eyes upon him. Despite having the Tree Goddess, oh, the female scum, covering up for him, it was still extremely precarious.
On his journey back, Su Yus cultivation finally slid from the level of Peak Mortal Fairy and was further regressing at an ever faster speed.
It would eventually return to the initial cultivation, ninth-grade fairy.
Apart from that, there was no big deal.
All he needed to do was quietly wait for six days, the day the continent relocated, and he could board the ship and leave.
What Su Yu didnt know was, his idental move had raised a considerablemotion in the gxy.
In the vast, deste and dark gxy, countless wild beasts roamed, devouring all living creatures that walked out from the cavern world.
Outside the Jiuzhou cavern world, a small, fiery red boat floated in silence.
There were two people on board. One of them of a youth who had entered Jiuzhou to enforce thew with the arrogantw enforcers, who had a fairplexion and an air of elegance and politeness.
At the moment, he was sitting on the boat with his face full of sorrow, as he hung his head low and stared at the body of the arrogant youth.
The soul was gone, leaving behind an empty shell of the body.
Meng Ke, have you guys encountered any powerful individuals in the Jiuzhou cavern world? Opposite to him sat a glum-faced, middle-aged man d in a hemp garment, his cultivation had attained the terrifying fourth state of Mortal Fairy!
Meng Ke said, Commander, Ive returned immediately upon receiving your order, I grabbed the soul of the Withered Bones Demonic God and teleported back on the boat.
I have not investigated the strong men of the Jiuzhou cavern world in-depth, but along the way of capture, I have indeed sensed the presence of several Mortal Fairies, with the highest cultivation among them being only the second state of Mortal Fairy.
The middle-aged man shook his head in equanimity. Impossible, even if besieged by many second-state Mortal Fairies, Qin Kuo wouldnt have escaped even with his soul. In the Jiuzhou cavern world, there must be powerful individuals at the absolute peak who are stronger than I am!
Meng Ke was stupefied. What makes you say so? In that Jiuzhou cavern world, deities have perished for ten thousand years, the living creatures in it live and die on their own. Theoretically speaking, it should be getting weaker and weaker, how could there be entities with cultivation above you?
The middle-aged man sighed. While you crossed worlds and executed your mission, I sensed the two undtion waves of Peak Mortal Fairies. Despite their faintness due to the istion of the cavern world, it cant be wrong! Even Qin Kuos soul did not escape. He has most likely fallen into the hands of the two Peak Mortal Fairies.
Hiss...In such a declined cavern world, Peak Mortal Fairies still exist? Meng Ke gasped lightly. He felt fortunate that while enforcingws in Jiuzhou, he had kept a very low profile. Otherwise, he would have roused the wrath the two Peak Mortal Fairies. Qin Kuo was the best lesson.
The middle-aged man cast a cold nce into the dark depths of the gxy and sneered. Why do you think so few of the dozens of boats hidden in the vicinity when we came are left then? They were all frightened off by the two undtion waves of the Peak Mortal Fairies!
That was also the reason the man had delivered an urgent message to summon Meng Ke back.
The seemingly depraved Jiuzhou cavern world was, in fact, a swamp with giant crocodiles lying in ambush!
But what about Qin Kuo? Perishing in the process of enforcingws as aw enforcer, we cant absolve from the responsibility as his colleagues. Worse still, he came from the Qin Family, Meng Ke said.
The middle-aged man heaved a deep sigh. What more can we do? I have asked for instructions from the Senluow enforcers who are the nearest to this ce. Theyll deal with the matter. We just have to observe quietly.
Upon hearing about the Senluow enforcers, the muscles on Meng Kes face shuddered.
Thew enforcers of the alliance were divided into many categories, and most were like them, whose primary mission was to eradicate the infiltrating demons. Anyone among them as a powerful individual, who led a couple of slightly weaker ones in their execution of a mission.
However, a small minority ofw enforcers had unique identities, who were in charge of other unique missions.
An example being the Senluow enforcers, who were emissaries that overrode the ordinaryw enforcers. Their mission was to handle emergencies, and they had the power to take charge of any missions of thew-enforcing squads, and punished the squad members who broke the rules, even if it meant acting first and reportingter!
The ordinaryw enforcers were kept silent out of fear for this particrw-enforcing team.
Very, very well, let them handle the matter, Meng Ke said. He caught a glimpse of the fine drops of nervous sweat on the middle-aged mans forehead.
Su Yu, who was quietly training, had revived five people on the first day. That was the limit of the Divine Palm of Life.
They were Gang Dalei, An Yurou, and her pupil, Zi Doni, and his daughter, respectively.
On the second day, it was the Fengming Cab Mistress, Long Juexin, Lin Yunhe, Qiu Ningshui, and Elder Liao.
On each subsequent day, Su Yu would revive a batch of people.
Until the sixth day, he had revived 30 people, all of his old friends in the past hade back to life.
It was the day Su Yu felt most satisfied throughout the six days.
If only he had acquired the reviving ability earlier, Revered Master Li Guang in the past could have been revived, too, couldnt he?
Su Yu observed Guang Dalei closely for a while. Su Yu was befuddled that apart from his golden skeleton, there was nothing unique about him.
After the revival, Su Yu sent them to the Zhenlong City, and it raised a massivemotion.
How did the dead imperial figurese back to life? Despite their stupefaction, they understood the privileged power of being a Peak Mortal Fairy.
At their level, Peak Mortal Fairies were totally out of their reach. After all, they were extremely mysterious figures.
Having set down the heavy rock in his heart, only did Su Yu have the mood to check on his own condition.
After six full days, Su Yus cultivation had deteriorated to Stage One All Creations.
He had retained this state for an entire day and had not undergone any change and was just pondering about it.
Hehe, brat, congrattions, you have pulled through the Three-Nine Ordeals, and havepletely skipped the Almighty levels, the long-gone voice of the Evil God sounded in his mind.
Su Yu was taken aback. The Three-Nine Ordeals are over? Impossible, there are three more days until the ordeal of rtionships! How could it have finished in advance?
Should be the girl who had a crush on you, since the ordeal has manifested upon her, and she has left, the ordeal has gone by itself, the Evil God bbered.
Su Yu was in deep thoughts. Will ordeals disappear on their own?
The Evil God shook its head. Of course ordeals wont disappear, I only said that it had left you, I did not say that it disappeared.
Su Yu gasped in shock and terror. Youre saying that the ordeal has been shifted onto Xia Jingyu?
Thats the only exnation. The Evil God had an envious look on its face. Its difficult enough to find a woman who will be infatuated with you and even risk her life for you, but you have two of such women, what a blessed man you are.
Chapter 1123 - Stage One All Creations
Chapter 1123: Stage One All Creations
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Looking at the goddess who was engrossed in performing her sorcery, Su Yu was truly speechless...So what about her self-restraint as a goddess? And her decorum? What was the matter with this bold, carefree and neighborly Tree Goddess?
Su Yu felt that the enchanting imagination he had about an elegant, gentle, and reserved Tree Goddess had gone down the drain in an instant.
Hey, young man, Im done! The Tree Goddess simply weaved several signs and dered good-humoredly.
So fast? Su Yu reached out to detect beyond the divine realm, and his lips twitched.
Was there any trace of undergroundva? Where were the Ancient Bronze Tree Men? Even the surface of thend was scraped off, let alone the trees, leaving behind a humongous, profound pit that was ten thousand feet deep.
Even the Original Form of the Ancient Bronze Tree God, the boundless, gargantuan tree whose roots covered the entire underground domain had disappeared without a trace.
All that was left of the Deste Evil Jungle in the past now was a small, golden-yellow tree that was suspended in the Void.
Where are they? Su Yu questioned with surprise.
The young girl blinked, and replied with a look that seemed as if she was looking at an idiot, Of course back into my cavern world, where else do you think they could be?
Erm...
Su Yu wasnt sure whether to criticize.
Alright, take me away now. The Tree Goddess did not treat herself as a guest lodging under another persons roof at all. Instead, she was like a haughty pet, hurrying Su Yu to bring her back home quickly.
Su Yus mind was cluttered. He left the divine realm and withdrew the small golden-yellow tree in the air into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
The moment he ced it inside, Su Yus soul attached in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl was instantly startled by a shriek of surprise.
Ah! So much Supreme Growing Soil, wahahaha, Im rich now! From now on this ce will be my home, Ill fight against whoever tries to evict me!
Wow! The Penta-colored Butterfly of Chaos! It looks like its worth an awful lot, how about making it into a specimen?
Hey, the little ghost girl over there, serve me tea! What, how dare you refuse? Dont go, are you bullying me for not being able to stand? Humph!
...
As he heard the chaos andmotion going on inside the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, Su Yus face darkened. Was that the king of some mountain that had run down from some bandits den?
Right when Su Yu was about to return to the Central Prefecture, the Tree Goddesss voice sounded in his ears, Young man, you have to careful with the curse imprint on you.
Su Yu was slightly afraid. Before his demise, the Central Prefectures King had crafted a curse with all of his Godly Demonic Power and imprinted it on Su Yus chest.
Due to the nature of the Godly Demonic Power, even the Milky Way Star Sand failed to remove it.
The origin of the Godly Demonic Power seems to be a terrific demonic God, if he finds you by trailing this imprint, youll die really fast, the Tree Goddess taunted.
Su Yu asked, Isnt this curse used to harm my Original Form?
Of course not, this is an identification imprint crafted from the Godly Demonic Power, as long as youre present in a certain area around the demonic God, hell be able to sense your presence.
Su Yu was dispirited, he asked in a deep voice, From how far away can he sense this imprint?
Not far, perhaps from half a gxy away, unfortunately, youre within his detectable area, the Tree Goddess gloated, I think hes on his way here for you.
What? Su Yus face became solemn all of a sudden!
But rest assured, I have sealed up your imprint already. Unless hes face to face with you, he wont be able to sense your presence, the Tree Goddess added.
Su Yus nced at it with his Transparent Eye and did not see the imprint with the demon skull. It was concealed by a piece of a golden leaf.
When did she do it? He did not notice it at all! Su Yu could not help but feel inwardly awed.
Even for a Mortal Fairy at his Peak, when he was standing before a deity, even ones that couldnt stand, he would be just like a vulnerable infant?
Yep, the chest muscles are sturdy, Im just not sure if its sturdy down there too, a voice ridiculed.
Su Yus face went red, and he gritted his teeth in rage. You are a...scum among people...among trees!
Peals ofughter that sounded like tinkling bells answered him.
Upon returning to the Central Prefecture in a despondent mood, Su Yu assessed his current plight once again.
The father of the Central Prefectures King, a deity who was called terrific by another deity, had cast his eyes upon him. Despite having the Tree Goddess, oh, the female scum, covering up for him, it was still extremely precarious.
On his journey back, Su Yus cultivation finally slid from the level of Peak Mortal Fairy and was further regressing at an ever faster speed.
It would eventually return to the initial cultivation, ninth-grade fairy.
Apart from that, there was no big deal.
All he needed to do was quietly wait for six days, the day the continent relocated, and he could board the ship and leave.
What Su Yu didnt know was, his idental move had raised a considerablemotion in the gxy.
In the vast, deste and dark gxy, countless wild beasts roamed, devouring all living creatures that walked out from the cavern world.
Outside the Jiuzhou cavern world, a small, fiery red boat floated in silence.
There were two people on board. One of them of a youth who had entered Jiuzhou to enforce thew with the arrogantw enforcers, who had a fairplexion and an air of elegance and politeness.
At the moment, he was sitting on the boat with his face full of sorrow, as he hung his head low and stared at the body of the arrogant youth.
The soul was gone, leaving behind an empty shell of the body.
Meng Ke, have you guys encountered any powerful individuals in the Jiuzhou cavern world? Opposite to him sat a glum-faced, middle-aged man d in a hemp garment, his cultivation had attained the terrifying fourth state of Mortal Fairy!
Meng Ke said, Commander, Ive returned immediately upon receiving your order, I grabbed the soul of the Withered Bones Demonic God and teleported back on the boat.
I have not investigated the strong men of the Jiuzhou cavern world in-depth, but along the way of capture, I have indeed sensed the presence of several Mortal Fairies, with the highest cultivation among them being only the second state of Mortal Fairy.
The middle-aged man shook his head in equanimity. Impossible, even if besieged by many second-state Mortal Fairies, Qin Kuo wouldnt have escaped even with his soul. In the Jiuzhou cavern world, there must be powerful individuals at the absolute peak who are stronger than I am!
Meng Ke was stupefied. What makes you say so? In that Jiuzhou cavern world, deities have perished for ten thousand years, the living creatures in it live and die on their own. Theoretically speaking, it should be getting weaker and weaker, how could there be entities with cultivation above you?
The middle-aged man sighed. While you crossed worlds and executed your mission, I sensed the two undtion waves of Peak Mortal Fairies. Despite their faintness due to the istion of the cavern world, it cant be wrong! Even Qin Kuos soul did not escape. He has most likely fallen into the hands of the two Peak Mortal Fairies.
Hiss...In such a declined cavern world, Peak Mortal Fairies still exist? Meng Ke gasped lightly. He felt fortunate that while enforcingws in Jiuzhou, he had kept a very low profile. Otherwise, he would have roused the wrath the two Peak Mortal Fairies. Qin Kuo was the best lesson.
The middle-aged man cast a cold nce into the dark depths of the gxy and sneered. Why do you think so few of the dozens of boats hidden in the vicinity when we came are left then? They were all frightened off by the two undtion waves of the Peak Mortal Fairies!
That was also the reason the man had delivered an urgent message to summon Meng Ke back.
The seemingly depraved Jiuzhou cavern world was, in fact, a swamp with giant crocodiles lying in ambush!
But what about Qin Kuo? Perishing in the process of enforcingws as aw enforcer, we cant absolve from the responsibility as his colleagues. Worse still, he came from the Qin Family, Meng Ke said.
The middle-aged man heaved a deep sigh. What more can we do? I have asked for instructions from the Senluow enforcers who are the nearest to this ce. Theyll deal with the matter. We just have to observe quietly.
Upon hearing about the Senluow enforcers, the muscles on Meng Kes face shuddered.
Thew enforcers of the alliance were divided into many categories, and most were like them, whose primary mission was to eradicate the infiltrating demons. Anyone among them as a powerful individual, who led a couple of slightly weaker ones in their execution of a mission.
However, a small minority ofw enforcers had unique identities, who were in charge of other unique missions.
An example being the Senluow enforcers, who were emissaries that overrode the ordinaryw enforcers. Their mission was to handle emergencies, and they had the power to take charge of any missions of thew-enforcing squads, and punished the squad members who broke the rules, even if it meant acting first and reportingter!
The ordinaryw enforcers were kept silent out of fear for this particrw-enforcing team.
Very, very well, let them handle the matter, Meng Ke said. He caught a glimpse of the fine drops of nervous sweat on the middle-aged mans forehead.
Su Yu, who was quietly training, had revived five people on the first day. That was the limit of the Divine Palm of Life.
They were Gang Dalei, An Yurou, and her pupil, Zi Doni, and his daughter, respectively.
On the second day, it was the Fengming Cab Mistress, Long Juexin, Lin Yunhe, Qiu Ningshui, and Elder Liao.
On each subsequent day, Su Yu would revive a batch of people.
Until the sixth day, he had revived 30 people, all of his old friends in the past hade back to life.
It was the day Su Yu felt most satisfied throughout the six days.
If only he had acquired the reviving ability earlier, Revered Master Li Guang in the past could have been revived, too, couldnt he?
Su Yu observed Guang Dalei closely for a while. Su Yu was befuddled that apart from his golden skeleton, there was nothing unique about him.
After the revival, Su Yu sent them to the Zhenlong City, and it raised a massivemotion.
How did the dead imperial figurese back to life? Despite their stupefaction, they understood the privileged power of being a Peak Mortal Fairy.
At their level, Peak Mortal Fairies were totally out of their reach. After all, they were extremely mysterious figures.
Having set down the heavy rock in his heart, only did Su Yu have the mood to check on his own condition.
After six full days, Su Yus cultivation had deteriorated to Stage One All Creations.
He had retained this state for an entire day and had not undergone any change and was just pondering about it.
Hehe, brat, congrattions, you have pulled through the Three-Nine Ordeals, and havepletely skipped the Almighty levels, the long-gone voice of the Evil God sounded in his mind.
Su Yu was taken aback. The Three-Nine Ordeals are over? Impossible, there are three more days until the ordeal of rtionships! How could it have finished in advance?
Should be the girl who had a crush on you, since the ordeal has manifested upon her, and she has left, the ordeal has gone by itself, the Evil God bbered.
Su Yu was in deep thoughts. Will ordeals disappear on their own?
The Evil God shook its head. Of course ordeals wont disappear, I only said that it had left you, I did not say that it disappeared.
Su Yu gasped in shock and terror. Youre saying that the ordeal has been shifted onto Xia Jingyu?
Thats the only exnation. The Evil God had an envious look on its face. Its difficult enough to find a woman who will be infatuated with you and even risk her life for you, but you have two of such women, what a blessed man you are.
Chapter 1124 - Big Trouble
Chapter 1124: Big Trouble
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu calmed down. The life jade te of Xia Jingyu was intact, which meant she had safely made it through the Tribtion of Affection.
Despite this, Su Yu still worried about Xia Jingyu because he was unable to see her at this moment.
Jingyu, where are you? Su Yu murmured.
Ahem, ahem... the Evil God said as it interrupted Su Yus thoughts at this inappropriate time. Young man, I really appreciate the souls you brought to me, including the souls of four Mortal Fairies!
Su Yu had promised the Evil God that if he agreed to help Su Yu realize the Nine Dragons Body, Su Yu would provide him with souls, including souls of Mortal Fairies!
This time, Su Yu had brought the souls of four Mortal Fairies to him.
Normally, I would be thanking you. However, one of the four Mortal Fairy souls you brought me this time was too dangerous for me to devour! the Evil God said in a perplexed tone.
Hearing this, Su Yu was slightly stunned. Which one?
The soul of thew enforcer you captured! the Evil God said seriously. Why did you capture aw enforcer from the Great Eastern Alliance? Do you know you are in big trouble now?
Su Yu was surprised by what he heard. For him, those so-calledw enforcers were people who maintained order for the alliance. Why couldnt he kill them?
From thew enforcers behavior, Su Yu knew that he would be in big trouble if thew enforcer was alive.
The Evil God knew what was on Su Yus mind ording to his expression and sighed. s! Young man,e in and lets talk. Since you are about to leave the Jiuzhou Continent, let me tell you something you should know. Otherwise, you will make big trouble for yourself without even realizing!
Hearing that, Su Yu went into the Soul Space. He was shocked by what he saw.
The Evil God was so frail now and was only asrge as a drop of blood!
Su Yu remembered that the Evil God had used his divine strength to help him to elerate the refining of the Cultivation Deitys bloodline seven days ago.
Did that mean that the Evil God was weakened to this size because he had lost that divine strength?
Su Yu let out a cru as he stared at the drop of blood.
Hah! Hah! If you want to express your gratitude, just say it! the Evil God said as heughed. Su Yus grateful stare made him ufortable. Dont worry! he continued. The three Mortal Fairy souls you brought to me are enough for me to reach a higher level. Actually, I got good luck out of misfortune!
However, it was impossible for the Evil God to predict the result of the fight between Su Yu and the Central Prefectures King at that time. Also, he didnt know whether Su Yu would bring him the souls of Mortal Fairies even if he was victorious.
Su Yu didnt know when the two of them had be frienemies.
OK! Tell me what happened! Su Yu had made clear the conditions that the four Mortal Fairies souls were in.
The souls of the three prefecture kings, which had been gnawed, were quite frail now. However, the soul of thew enforcer was still intact, which meant that the Evil God didnt dare to devour it.
Even the Evil God was terrified. Su Yu realized he had underestimated thew enforcement officials.
Can you let it go? the Evil God asked directly.
After pondering it for a while, Su Yu replied by shaking his head slowly. No! If I let him go, he will cause me a lot of problems in the future!
OK! I hope you are prepared for what I will sayter! the Evil God said seriously. The Great Eastern Alliance is an alliance of many deities, which covered 1/4 of the Star River. 100 deities have joined this alliance!
100 deities? Su Yu gasped in surprise.
So, the Great Eastern Alliance is also called the Alliance of 100 Deities! These deities share the same interests. All their worlds are connected into a vast world of deities! the Evil God said.
Su Yu thought about it for a moment. Then, he said, does the Jiuzhou world of the Sacred Kylin also belong to the Great Eastern Alliance?
The Evil God replied with a smile, Yes! However, when the Sacred Kylin passed away, his world was removed from the alliance. Since then, the Jiuzhou world started to drift about in the Star River.
Those 100 deities, who always trained in istion or traveled in other ces, didnt concern themselves with the business of the alliance. However, they established 100w enforcement teams with powerful experts in their world. Onew enforcing team represents one deity. All these teams enforce thew in the vast alliance world!
Now, Su Yu started to figure out the meaning of the Evil Gods words.
You mean thosew enforcers are not terrifying. However, the deities behind them are extremely powerful, arent they? Su Yu said.
The Evil God nodded his head seriously. Exactly! Thew enforcers hold high positions. They are representatives of the deity behind them. Other deities have no right to punish them unlessw enforcers vite thew constituted by the 100 deities!
Once aw enforcer is killed, a special group ofw enforcers will be sent to investigate the case! The name of this special group is the Senluo Law Enforcing Team, and it isposed of 100 deity descendants. All of them are descendants of those deities and have divine bloodlines. They have all reached the level of Mortal Fairy! Some of them have reached the third stage of a Mortal Fairy. You can also find Stage Four Mortal Fairies among them!
It is said that the captain of the team is a Prospective Deity!
In the Great Eastern Alliance, this Senluo Law Enforcing Team is the most powerfulw enforcing team and is second only to those deities! This team has the right to supervise all the otherw enforcers. They also have the right to act first and report afterward!
Hearing this, Su Yu was shocked. Aw enforcement teamposed of 100 deity descendants could be regarded as the praetorian guards of those deities!
If onew enforcer disappears, a small group of Senluo Law Enforcers will begin an investigation. As deity descendants, all of them have obtained special skills from their bloodlines. If they know you killed thatw enforcer, things will end badly for you because they are even more dangerous than the Central Prefectures King!
Su Yu looked worried by the Evil Gods words. He hadnt expected to offend so many powerful enemies!
So, are you still going to kill him? the Evil God asked seriously.
Su Yu thought over it for a while. Then, he asked, I have kidnapped him, so if I let him go, how will the Senluo Law Enforcing Team punish me?
The Evil God was speechless for a while. Then, he said in a low voice, Those who repent their error of imprisoningw enforcers will be imprisoned for 100 years. Among them, those who behave well could be released!
100 years? There was no difference between this punishment and the death penalty! Thew enforcers whom one had imprisoned could kill the one who imprisoned him as easily as killing an ant!
Also, it seemed thew enforcer captured by Su Yu was quite narrow-minded.
Su Yu would be killed no matter whether he was captured by thew enforcement team or he surrendered himself voluntarily. So, it should be quite easy to make a decision now.
Just eat his soul and dont leave any trace! Su Yu said. His eyes were full of ferocity.
Hearing this, the Evil God sighed. As expected, you are asking me to eat him. OK! Dont worry! I will get rid of it! But you should prepare yourself for all possible consequences. Those deity descendants, who have all kinds of special abilities, might see through your trick!
Su Yu went back to the outside world. He was quite frustrated.
The Senluo Law Enforcing Team!
Swish!
Just then, the Sacred Kylin walked up and said, Hey! Your level has been stabilized. You have now reached the level of All Creation expert, havent you?
I didnt expect... You are not the first one who crossed the Tribtion of Three Nines in my world. However, Ive never seen a man who could reach the level of All Creation expert directly before! the Sacred Kylin said in surprise as he walked around Su Yu,
Hearing this, Su Yu smiled. Just now, all his vital energy, which had been turned to the strength of All Creation, was being saved in a small figure inside his belly.
The small figure looked quite like Su Yu. Now, it was sitting in his belly quietly.
It must be the primordial spirit of an All Creation Old Monster!
His vast Dantian had been reced by this vivid primordial spirit!
However, Su Yu found eight holes in his primordial spirit, which worried him a great deal. Did it mean that his rapid progress had caused problems in his primordial spirit?
What? An Eight-Aperture Primordial Spirit? It seemed the Sacred Kylin, who was looking at Su Yu carefully, had found something. He was totally surprised.
An Eight-Aperture Primordial Spirit? Hearing this, Su Yu calmed down. It didnt seem to be a bad thing.
You can always surprise me! Tell me, how big was your Dantian when you were at the Fairy Realm? the Sacred Kylin asked in surprise.
After pondering it for a while, Su Yu replied, I remember my Dantian was 80 timesrger than the average level of the Dantian of an ordinary Stage Nine Fairy!
80 times! The Sacred Kylin stuck out his tongue. No wonder you could have the Eight-Aperture Primordial Spirit! My God! Only the top 10 worlds could create primordial spirits with multiple apertures! I didnt expect one could be created in my world!
Are primordial spirits different from each other? Su Yu asked.
Hearing this, the Sacred Kylin rolled his eyes. Of course! An aperture is a passage to absorb vital energy between the heaven and the earth and turn it into the strength of All Creation. It could also halve the time of training! An ordinary All Creation Old Monster only has one aperture. Only a few All Creation Old Monsters have two apertures. An All Creation Old Monster who has three apertures could be regarded as a genius. Those who have four apertures are the most powerful heaven rulers! In my world, only Zhan Wushuang has five apertures!
Su Yu asked, Was Zhan Wushuang created by your Celestial Energy Sphere? Why is he so powerful?
Hearing this, the Sacred Kylin shouted, You were born in a small world created by me! You have eight apertures! How could you doubt the origin of someone who has five apertures?
The Sacred Kylin stared angrily at Su Yu.
However, it is just my spection. I dont know how many apertures he will have when he reaches the level of All Creation expert!
Hasnt he reached the level of All Creation? Su Yu had a vague memory that Zhan Wushuang was suppressing his level. Did it mean he was trying to obtain a primordial spirit with many apertures by increasing the fetal crystals of a divine master like me?
Then, Su Yu remembered another person who also suppressed his level.
In half a day, the All ess Boat will arrive in Jiuzhou. Just prepare yourself. When the ship arrives, I will move the entire continent. Then, you should board the ship and leave here. We should all make these preparations quickly!
Su Yu nodded his head. Then, he gathered the Ghost n, the Great Oriental Family, and the Severed Fairy Cliff, so that they could go into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl one after another.
The Sacred Kylin was also waiting patiently for the ship. He had broken the partitions in the Martial Art Tower and made it into a world that was farrger than the Jiuzhou Continent. When the ship arrived, he would move the Jiuzhou Continent into this new world.
All of them were busy preparing everything.
In a dark corner of the Land of Far West, Zhan Wushuang, who was wearing golden armor, was standing on a small ck boat that was full of divine aura. The boat seemed to be made from the bones of deities and could sail across the Star River.
Chapter 1125 - The Senluo Law Enforcement
Chapter 1125: The Senluo Law Enforcement
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Two other people were also on the boat.
One of them was Han Xuan who looked very sad. The other one was...Gu Taixu!
Senior Brother, how was our Master killed? Who killed him? Han Xuan asked. She had been captured by Qin Xianer and her Cultivation Deity bloodline had been taken away. After that, Zhan Wushuang appeared and saved her.
In surprise, Gu Taixu replied, Brother Zhan, was our Master killed by those two extraterrestrial experts?
He remembered that the Central Prefectures City had been destroyed by one sword. If Zhan Wushuang hadnt sensed the attack and taken him away in advance, he would have died in that city.
Standing at the prow of the boat, Zhan Wushuang snorted as he ced his hands behind his back. Our master was killed because he was too weak! I dont think we should avenge him!
Both of them had been hiding in the Land of the Far West and didnt know what had happened in the outside world.
Zhan Wushuang knew who killed the Central Prefectures King, but he didnt want to avenge his master.
For Zhan Wushuang, the Central Prefectures King was killed because he was defeated. So, Zhan Wushuang didnt feel sorry about the death of the Central Prefectures King at all.
Lets leave here now! I found this boat in the Land of the Far West when I was ten. I hid it here till now! As trusted followers of the Central Prefectures King, we cant stay in the Jiuzhou Continent anymore. Im afraid we will be found by them if we dont leave here immediately! Zhan Wushuang said.
Han Xuan said nothing but grasped the side of the boat tightly. Actually, she was not very sad. When Qin Xianer forced her to acquire the Jade Maiden Heavenly Frost Art to the top level, she understood the intention of the Central Prefectures King. She knew she was just a tool for him.
She was sad because someone she was familiar with died.
Without any ties to the Jiuzhou Continent, Han Xuan was indifferent about the death of the Central Prefectures King.
Gu Taixu clenched his teeth resentfully. What a pity! he said. I obtained the Body of Nine Spirits with great difficulty. I really want to fight Su Yu, and I really hate to let him go in this way!
Hearing this, Zhan Wushuang nced at Gu Taixu and shook his head slightly. I suggest you avoid any conflict with him!
What? Gu Taixu looked at Zhan Wushuang in surprise. I have reached the level of All Creations! Wont I be able to defeat Su Yu now?
Since both of you have no objection, lets leave here now! Gu Taixu activated the small boat and prepared to leave.
However, arge cloud of dense fog gushed the area. It had driven away a lot of Wild Beasts.
Zhan Wushuang narrowed his eyes and saw an enormous ship sail out of the fog, crushing many Wild Beasts. Then, the big ship stopped in front of them.
On the prow of the big ship stood a pretty woman who was wearing a cape made of green feathers. The woman looked quite aloof and arrogant.
A lot of young men who were wearing the same clothes were standing reverently behind the woman.
All the young men were as powerful as the prefecture kings of the Jiuzhou Continent.
Zhan Wushuang was surprised by the woman. He could see her, but he was not able to sense her on the ship.
All people of the Jiuzhou world, this is the Senluo Law Enforcing Team. We came here to investigate the case of a missingw enforcer. Before wee to a conclusion, no creature in this world is allowed to leave!
Half a day passed quickly.
The Sacred Kylin started the journey nervously.
A pir that reached the sky rose up from deep underground. Apart from the deste western continent, the other continents were all affected.
Su Yu was surprised by the pir of the central continent. It was not located in the Central Prefecture but the outer sanctum of the Red Blood Pce!
This pir was very familiar to Su Yu because it was the stone pir with the pattern of carp leaping over a dragon that had been on the gate outside the outer sanctum.
Su Yu was quite surprised. Now, he knew why the outer sanctum attached so much importance to that pir. When the army of the Ghost n appeared, Mo Tianxuan had destroyed the outer sanctum but didnt touch that stone pir.
So, this was the answer!
Four skyscraping pirs, which looked like a dragon w, lifted up the entire Jiuzhou Continent.
Instantly, the space around the Jiuzhou Continent was crushed. The entire world was copsing.
Deep in the sky, a gigantic tower appeared. The Jiuzhou Continent was brought into a pitch-dark hole at the bottom of the tower made by the four pirs.
All creatures on the Jiuzhou Continent werent aware of the abrupt change on this continent. However, they were surprised when day suddenly became night.
When the entire Jiuzhou Continent went into the world of Martial Art Tower, those creatures could see light again.
Did a sr eclipse just take ce?
This is so weird! Why did the sky turn dark for a short while?
Many people were talking about this sudden change. However, those who lived at the edge of the continents were totally shocked.
Ah! What? Why has the sea disappeared? How could such arge continent appear in front of us?
Hey! Look! Whats that beast? Why havent I seen it before?
Now, the entire Jiuzhou Continent had been moved into the world of the Martial Art Tower.
Su Yu also moved the four families and factions into his Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
To his surprise, Mo Tianxuan was rejected by the world of the Martial Art Tower.
What are you looking at? Mo Tianxuan said as she jutted her white chin forward defiantly.
Su Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, It seems you have to go into my Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl if you want to leave the Jiuzhou Continent! Is it really a good time for you to act arrogantly in front of me?
Su Yu and Mo Tianxuan were used to quarreling with each other in this way. Both of them looked at each other. Neither wanted to give way.
Ahem! This is not a good time to flirt! The ship is about to leave. What are you waiting for here? the Sacred Kylin said as he stood in the sky with a small tower in his mouth. It was the Martial Art Tower which contained the entire Jiuzhou Continent.
Flirt? Mo Tianxuan said as she grinned at the Sacred Kylin.
Seeing that, the Sacred Kylin trembled a bit and said timidly, Anyway, just hurry up! We have nned everything for 100 years, and this is the make-or-break moment! Lets go to the Land of Far West first!
Su Yu nodded his head. He dashed towards the Land of Far West together with the Sacred Kylin and Mo Tianxuan.
Now, the entire Jiuzhou Continent had be a pitch-ck void except for the ces upied by the Wild Beasts and the Star River.
From now on, the world of Jiuzhou Continent would be an empty shell.
As soon as they arrived at the Land of the Far West, Su Yu immediately began to frown.
Something is wrong! When I came herest time, this ce was full of Wild Beasts! Why cant I sense energy waves of any life form now? Su Yu, who had a Heart of Eternity, had an extraordinary perception for life.
Mo Tianxuan, who was a Stage Three Mortal Fairy, didnt sense the problem in this ce. However, Su Yu managed to sense it easily.
The Sacred Kylin also frowned. Right! I also have a weird feeling. The Land of the Far West is different this time!
Hearing this, Mo Tianxuan became more vignt. She narrowed her eyes to look around carefully. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she shouted, Who is over there? Show yourself!
Crack! Crack! Crack...
The sound of trees being pushed down came closer to them.
Just then, they saw an enormous ship sailing towards them out of the dense fog.
A small ck boat was hung on the side of the big ship.
The next moment, they saw a young woman who was wearing a cape made of feathers. Behind her were several powerful young men at the level of Mortal Fairy.
Three other people stood on the stern of the ship. They were Zhan Wushuang, Gu Taixu and Han Xuan who had been arrested.
The enormous ship approached, putting great pressure on Su Yu, the Sacred Kylin, and Mo Tianxuan.
We have been waiting for you for a while! The woman who was wearing a feather cape stood at the prow and looked at Su Yu, Sacred Kylin and Mo Tianxuan coldly.
When she saw the Sacred Kylin, she seemed as if she had found what she was looking for. Wow! she said. The deity of Jiuzhou Continent is here! Only you are able to move the entire continent! I greet you, Senior! My name is He Xianran, and I am the descendant of the Crane Deity!
She called the Sacred Kylin senior as she stood there with her hands behind her back. Apparently, she didnt respect him at all.
Those young men standing behind her smiled sarcastically.
Lady Xianran, you will scare this deity away if you call him senior!
Hah-hah-hah! I guess he is quite happy to hear that. He died 10,000 years ago, but someone still knows him now!
He Xianran waved her hand to silence those young men with a faint smile.
Seeing this, the Sacred Kylins face darkened. He Xianran continued to say calmly, Sacred Kylin, I am member No. 80 of the Senluo Law Enforcing Team. I havee here to investigate the case of a missingw enforcement officer. I hope you can be cooperative!
As a time-honored deity, the Sacred Kylin was quite magnanimous. He didnt reply angrily but said coldly, You mean thew enforcer Qin Kuo? Ive sensed two strange auras, but I dont know when and where he was captured!
He Xianrans ck eyes shed, and she said harshly, Sacred Kylin, do you think I would wait here aimlessly as you moved away the entire continent?
Are you going to confiscate the world of the Martial Art Tower? the Sacred Kylin asked warily.
He Xianran replied with a smile, No! Since all creatures are in the world of the Martial Art Tower. I guess the suspect is also in it! So, we have to take away the Martial Art Tower and interrogate all the creatures in it. When we finish everything, we will return it to you!
The Sacred Kylin clearly understood that it would be impossible for him to take it back once it was taken away by the Senluo Law Enforcing Team. Nobody would take a deity who died 10,000 years seriously.
Maybe He Xianran was trying to take possession of the Jiuzhou Continent in this way.
They had just eliminated the Central Prefectures King. Now, they had to face the challenge of He Xianran.
And the identity of He Xianran was more troublesome!
You can carry out your investigation! But are you really going to interrogate all creatures in it? You could name the suspect, and I will bring it to you from the tower! The Sacred Kylin tried his utmost to defend the world of the Martial Art Tower.
However, to his surprise, He Xianran agreed by nodding her head. As a junior, I should show due respect to the Sacred Kylin. Otherwise, my father will punish me because of my rudeness to a former deity of the alliance!
I think there are three suspects! He Xianran said with a smile.
Hearing this, the Sacred Kylins eyes lit up. Who are they?
He Xianran replied calmly, You, and the two people beside you!
The Sacred Kylin was totally annoyed after hearing that.
This was totally outrageous!
If the three of them were arrested, the world of the Martial Art Tower would still be taken away!
Lock them up. I will interrogate them when we go back to the alliance. Oh, by the way, check their belongings carefully and dont miss anything! He Xianran said calmly as she arranged her hair coquettishly. Then, she turned around and walked towards the cabin gracefully.
Chapter 1126 - Nine Dragons Body
Chapter 1126: Nine Dragons Body
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Kill intent was shing in Su Yus eyes. For him, there was now enforcers who waspletely righteous in this world.
As a Senluo Law Enforcer, He Xianran and her followers who tried to rob a world from Sacred Kylin, were just like those rascals who were wandering outside the Star River.
Swish!
3 young men sneered coldly as they jumped down with strength of Mortal Fairy.
One of them walked towards Su Yu. At the same time, 2 green wings could be seen behind his back vaguely. It seemed this one was not a human being.
Is he a demon? Su Yu murmured in his mind.
ng!
The young Mortal Fairy took out a shackle and dropped it in front of Su Yus feet. Then, he said calmly as he looked at somewhere else, Lock yourself up! Dont force me to hurt you!
For him, a Stage One All Creation expert was not worthy of being treated seriously by him at all.
To his surprise, he felt a gust of energy was flying towards him rapidly.
The young Mortal Fairy, who was quite responsive, defended himself with him palm by colliding with the one who attacked him directly before turning his head back.
When the young Mortal Fairy turned around and saw the one who attacked him, he was slightly surprised, What? How dare you attack me?
The young Mortal Fairy didnt expect a Stage One All Creation expert dared to attack a Mortal Fairy.
He smiled hideously. Then, the young Mortal Fairy tried to ruin Su Yus hand with the strength of Mortal Fairy.
However, when their hands touched, the young Mortal Fairy found the palm of his opponent was covered by ayer of golden scale. Then, a gust of horrible golden strength gushed out from that palm.
The young Mortal Fairys strength of Mortal Fairy was scattered like a plume of clouds. The golden light beam prated his palm and flew out from his shoulder after smashing his arm. If he didnt dodge the attack in time, his head would also have been pierced by the golden light.
Nevertheless, the right arm of the young Mortal Fairy had been totally ruined.
As followers of He Xianran, these young Mortal Fairies were not members of the Senluo Law Enforcing Team. However, they had carried out a lot of dangerous tasks, which toughened their strength and responsiveness effectively.
The next moment, he tore open the void with his leftnd and jumped into the void immediately. Then, he appeared in a safe ce instantly.
Now, he started to restore his right arm with the strength of Mortal Fairy.
During this period, the young Mortal Fairy fixed his eyes on Su Yu. His reaction revealed his extensive experience inbat.
Now, contempt had disappeared from his facepletely. He stared at Su Yus arm which was covered by scales seriously. Then, he said calmly, You got Real Spirit Dragon Veins in your body, right? I underestimated you! But this fight will end now!
Swish!
The young Mortal Fairy appeared in front of Su Yu instantly and attacked with his finger.
This time, the young Mortal Fairy concentrated 70% of his strength of Mortal Fairy in his finger. Apparently, he tried to defeat Su Yu once for all.
At this moment, most of his strength was concentrated on his finger. Su Yu would be seriously wounded unless he could dodge this attack.
Su Yu said calmly, Two Dragons Body!
He didnt use a lot of strength of the Real Spirit Dragon Veins during the fight with the Central Prefectures King. At that time, he was a peak Mortal Fairy who was able to defeat the Central Prefectures King with the strength of one dragon.
Now, Su Yu was just an All Creation expert. Therefore, he had to fight with the strength of Nine Dragons Body.
When the Two Dragons Body was activated, 2 powerful golden veins appeared on his 2 arms.
Then, he punched out with the horrible strength in his arms.
Bang! Along with a dull sound, the young Mortal Fairy, who was knocked back for several steps, changed his expression.
Your Real Spirit Dragon Veins are extraordinary! The young Mortal Fairy realized he really underestimated Su Yu.
Fine! I havent fought in full strength for a long time! The young Mortal Fairy whipped his aching finger as he took a breath. All strength of Mortal Fairy was raging in his body.
Then, the aura of the young Mortal Fairy was totally changed. He shouted in a low voice, Monster Subduing Ring!
Instantly, all his strength of Mortal Fairy was turned to a light ring in his palm. Then, he threw out the ring towards Su Yus chest.
Su Yu said calmly, Three Dragons Body!
Therge golden dragon vein on his chest was lit up and shot out a dazzling golden light beam.
Meanwhile, Su Yu threw out another 2 golden light beams with his 2 fists. Then, the 3 light beams formed arge light beam as they flew towards his opponent.
The light ring of the young Mortal Fairy was crushed by the light beam instantly.
The young Mortal Fairy was totally surprised, What kind of dragon veins are in your body?
He knew the dragon veins of a peak Mortal Fairy couldnt be so powerful.
It was impossible for him to know these dragon veins came from a divine dragon who was a Prospective Deity.
Su Yu didnt answer but murmured in a low voice, Four Dragons Body!
Then, another dazzling golden light beam gushed out from his right leg.
The next moment, 4 golden light beamsnded on the chest of the young Mortal Fairy heavily.
Although he tried to defend himself with his strength of Mortal Fairy, the golden light beams destroyed his defense and smashed his chest directly.
Without any hesitation, Su Yu smashed the body of the young Mortal Fairy with his 2 palms. The young Mortal Fairys soul managed to escape in time.
He Xianran, who was about to walk into her cabin, said by furrowing her eyebrows slightly, What?
Then, she turned around and looked at the fight coldly.
When she saw Su Yu, she was quite angry. She didnt expect an All Creation young man could smash the body of his follower.
What are you waiting for? She said in a low voice. Then, another 3 young Mortal Fairies at the prow jumped off from the ship immediately.
Seeing that, Sacred Kylin changed his expression slightly, Ms. Mo, Su Yu is in danger now!
Mo Tianxuan replied calmly, Dont worry! He wont die!
Then, she forced back 2 young Mortal Fairies who were rushing towards them by shing out her sword.
Inexplicably, Mo Tianxuan, who was powerful enough to kill those 2 young Mortal Fairies, didnt do that.
Those 2 young Mortal Fairies, who didnt realize this truth, thought this woman in ck robe was quite weak.
3 young Mortal Fairies were rushing towards Su Yu at the same time. Although all of them were just Stage One Mortal Fairies, Su Yu was no longer a peak Mortal Fairy now!
Five Dragons Body! Activate!
Six Dragons Body! Activate!
Seven Dragons Body! Activate!
Su Yu activated the Seven Dragons Body. Now, his body was covered by dazzling golden light. A gust of engorged dragon strength was rolling in his Meridians.
The 3 young Mortal Fairies, who didnt dare to underestimate him, attacked with all their strength.
Their cooperation was pretty good. 2 of them performed closebat with Su Yu. The rest one attacked Su Yu with a crossbow which was a low-grade fairy artifact from a distance.
7 golden light beams gushed out from Su Yus body. 3 of them flew towards the Mortal Fairy who was attacking with the crossbow. The rest 4 light beams attacked the 2 Mortal Fairies who were trying to nk Su Yu from 2 directions.
Bang!
The 2 young Mortal Fairies who were very close to Su Yu shattered the 2 golden light beams and tried to attack Su Yus vital parts. Apparently, they tried to kill Su Yu.
Seeing this, Su Yu smiled.
Nine Dragons Devil Subduing Art! Su Yu shouted in a low voice. Then, an enormous array withplicated patterns appeared above the head of the young Mortal Fairy on the left side of Su Yu.
Then, a gust of aura which could terrify Mortal Fairies gushed out from the array. When people heard the dragon roar in it, they felt their heart missed a beat.
After that, a beam of ck light appeared in the array. The next moment, the young Mortal Fairy under the array disappeared directly.
A gigantic demonic dragon, which was over tens of thousands of meters long, appeared in the ce where the young Mortal Fairy used to stand just now.
This demonic dragon was extraordinarilyrge!
On its neck, people saw 9 dragon heads!
That young Mortal Fairy was being gnawed by the 9 heads at the same time. Instantly, he was torn into small pieces. Even his soul was also devoured.
Su Yu was also surprised. The demonic dragon he summoned before was just formed by demonic energy. However, it seems the demonic dragon in front of him...was an alive dragon!
The nine-headed demonic dragon of the demon realm! Are you a member of the Demon n? He Xianran squinted her eyes because she sensed something dangerous.
Even Su Yu didnt understand how he could summon the nine-headed demonic dragon in the demon realm directly when he acquired the highest level of this technique.
He couldnt help but to remember the words of Yun Yazi. This technique was far moreplicated than Su Yu expected.
However, it was not a good time for him to consider this issue. The young Mortal Fairy on the right side of Su Yu attacked by clenching his teeth after being stunned for a short while.
Su Yu snorted. Then, 9 ck zing suns appeared on his right arm.
Then, he attacked with his right palm to throw out the 9 ck zing suns!
Puff!
The young Mortal Fairy was burnt to ashes before he could cry miserably.
After killing 2 Mortal Fairies, Su Yu appeared in front of the Mortal Fairy with the crossbow instantly.
The young Mortal Fairy was doing his best to defend himself from the 3 golden light beams. When he saw Su Yu appeared in front of him after killing 2 Mortal Fairies, he was totally terrified and stepped back immediately as he shouted in terror, Lady Xianran, help me!
Su Yu snorted as he shot out 7 golden light beams, which gathered together and flew towards that Mortal Fairy rapidly.
When the light beam was about to catch up with that Mortal Fairy, a strand of white light appeared. He Xianran, who was standing at the prow, lifted her feather cape. Then, she appeared in front of the young Mortal Fairy and started to wave her arms up and down like a graceful crane.
Faintly, people could see a white crane was pping its wings.
When the wings were pped, a gust of magnificent strength of Mortal Fairy flew towards the iing light beam like many waves.
This strength of Mortal Fairy was not very powerful. But it could shatter the light beam continuously under the regtion of the wings. Atst, the entire light beam disappeared in front of this strength of Mortal Fairy.
Then, the remaining strength of Mortal Fairy continued to fly towards Su Yu.
Su Yu realized the subtlety of this strength when he tried to defend himself. Before he could resolve the first wave of the strength, the second wave had arrived. Atst, he would be knocked down by the ovepped strength of Mortal Fairy.
So, he had to break her strength of Mortal Fairy forcibly before the strength was ovepped.
Eight Dragons Body! Activate! Su Yu shouted in a low voice. Then, a strand of golden light beam gushed out from his left eye.
However, it seemed it was still not enough!
Nine Dragons Body! Activate! Then, the right eye of Su Yu was covered by golden light.
All the 8 dragon veins in Su Yus body had been activated.
Instantly, the entire body of Su Yu was wrapped up by dazzling golden light. Then, he shouted and shot out 9 golden light beams at the same time.
This was the real strength of the Nine Dragons Body!
Chapter 1127 - Board the Ship Subtly
Chapter 1127: Board the Ship Subtly
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bang!
Along with a deafening dull sound, He Xianrans strength of Mortal Fairy was prated by the golden light beam, whichnded on her chest heavily.
He Xianran cried miserably as she stepped back. Her cold face was full of terror.
A Stage Two Mortal Fairy was defeated by a Stage One All Creation young man!
She wouldnt believe it if she didnt try it herself.
Lets go! He Xianran turned around and jumped onto the ship. The rest young Mortal Fairies also retreated by following her.
Mo Tianxuan didnt chase them. It seemed she was worrying about something.
Su Yu didnt chase them either because he had more urgent thing to deal with now.
The All ess Boat was about to arrive.
Now, they could hear the horn of the ship from afar. The horn was used to remind the passengers who was about to leave to prepare themselves.
Sacred Kylin said, Thats enough! After all, she is the descendant of the Crane Deity who is a Demonic God. If you kill her, Crane Deity wont let it go at that easily!
Then, the Sacred Kylin took out the boat ticket and the world of Martial Art Tower from his mouth and said, Just get ready to board the ship. Ms. Mo and I will go into your Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl...
However, before he could finish his words, a strand of white light appeared in front of them suddenly.
It was so fast that even Mo Tianxuan, a Stage Three Mortal Fairy, didnt have time to react. When she realized something was wrong, she yelled as she attacked with her sword. Meanwhile, she grabbed back something from the void.
Then, they heard a groan and found several white feathers which were stained by red and golden blood.
The next moment, He Xianran, who was covering her bleeding right arm, appeared on the prow of the big ship with a cold smile.
In her right hand, Su Yu saw a palm-sized small creature. Thats the Sacred Kylin!
She captured the Sacred Kylin!
Even worse, the boat ticket was still in Sacred Kylins hand.
He Xianran stared at Mo Tianxuan vigntly. When she saw the Martial Art Tower in Mo Tianxuans hand, she darkened her face.
He Xianran captured Sacred Kylin with the extraordinary skill of Crane Deity.
She nned to seize the boat ticket and the Martial Art Tower when she captured Sacred Kylin.
However, this woman in ck robe managed to conceal her real level of Stage Three Mortal Fairy. She wounded He Xianran and grabbed back the most important Martial Art Tower.
He Xianran stared at Su Yu and Mo Tianxuan coldly. But she didnt want to trade the world of Martial Art Tower with the Sacred Kylin. She gave an order to her followers, Leave here and inform the nearest Senluo Law Enforcing Team! Without the boat ticket, they are not able to leave the world of Jiuzhou Continent!
He Xianran didnt want to spare the life of Su Yu and Mo Tianxuan. She tried to mobilize all strength to eliminate both of them once for all!
What a vicious woman! Su Yu and Mo Tianxuan had nothing to against her. But He Xianran insisted on killing them!
When the big ship was sailing away, Su Yu and Mo Tianxuan were not able to board it because this ce was filled with Wild Beasts when the ship left.
Without the boat ticket, they were not able to leave this ce. Then, they would be killed by members of other Senluo Law Enforcing Teams summoned here by He Xianran.
Mo Tianxuan said as chilly light shed in her eyes, Crane Deity? You really have a good daughter!
Su Yu raised his eyebrows, Do you have a method to catch up with them?
No! Mo Tianxuan said angrily. Then, she sat down on the ground with her legs folded as if she was about to fight desperately with those who were summoned here by He Xianran.
Seeing this, Su Yu was quite disappointed. Mo Tianxuan was very powerful. However, she revealed her real level at thest moment. Their enemies would definitely take precautionary measures against her!
Also, Su Yu didnt know how the Sacred Kylin was now.
Although Sacred Kylin was captured, Su Yu saw clearly that he threw out the world of Martial Art Tower at thest moment. In this way, Mo Tianxuan managed to take it back.
The world of Jiuzhou Continent was the life of the Sacred Kylin. He would rather lose hisst Celestial Energy Sphere than lose the world of Jiuzhou Continent in the Martial Art Tower.
Sacred Kylin... Su Yu murmured with concern. As the deity of the Jiuzhou Continent, the Sacred Kylin cared deeply about the Jiuzhou Continent after his death. Su Yu would never leave Sacred Kylin for dead!
The longer Sacred Kylin was imprisoned by their enemy, the greater danger he would face.
So, they had to find He Xianran as soon as possible. But they were not able to leave the Jiuzhou Continent without that boat ticket!
Woo! Woo
The horn of the All ess Boat was clearer. They could barely see a gigantic ship was sailing towards them slowly.
This ship was 100 timesrger than the ship of He Xianran.
Looking from afar, it was just like a city floating in the sky.
The ship arrived. But they didnt have a ticket!
If the ship couldnt sense the aura of a ticket, it would leave the Jiuzhou Continent without hesitation.
A momentter, the horn of the ship faded away. Su Yu was quite anxious at this time. Ticket! I need a ticket...
Suddenly, an idea urred to Su Yu like a sh of lightning.
Then, he took out a scroll painting from the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl immediately. After opening the scroll, an extremely beautiful woman could be seen on the painting.
The scroll was very old. But the aura of this scroll was very obvious.
Mo Tianxuan said as she stared at Su Yu, Why do you take it out? It is not a ticket...
Before she could finish her words, they heard the horn of the ship, which was fading away, became clearer again!
Then, a gigantic shadow came closer after passing through the dense fog.
It was a jade white ship. On its hull, the words of All ess could be seen.
Then, a long ropedder was dropped down in front of Su Yu.
Mo Tianxuan stared at the scroll painting in Su Yus hand curiously. This is definitely not a ticket! How could it summon the ship?
Just get into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl! When Mo Tianxuan went into the Nine Jade Spiritual Peral, Su Yu boarded the ship through the ropedder.
2 Stage Two Mortal Fairies were guarding the entrance. After ncing at Su Yu expressionlessly, they took back the ropedder and didnt check Su Yus ticket.
The ship had an array to detect the tickets. So, nobody checked tickets seriously. When the guards were in a bad mood, maybe they could check the tickets. When they were in a good mood, they didnt check the tickets at all because the array on the ship hadnt found any fake ticket till now.
Su Yu let out a sigh of relief secretly. If those guards really wanted to check his ticket, it would be quite difficult for him to exin how he board the ship with that scroll painting.
When Sacred Kylin showed the ticket to Su Yu, he felt the aura of the ticket was quite familiar.
Just now, Su Yu, who had quick wits in an emergency, remembered the portrait of Xia Jingyu had same aura with the ticket of the ship.
This scroll painting was found by a deputy Region Master of the Heavenly Knife Region in the Land of Far West identally.
But why did it have the same aura with the ticket of the All ess Boat?
Sacred Kylin told him that the ticket couldnt be replicated because a kind of special material was used in the ticket.
Does it mean the scroll painting was also made from the same material?
In front of so many people on the ship, Su Yu was not able to check the scroll painting immediately. So, he walked into a cabin by looking steadily forward.
There were a lot of empty cabins on this ship, which could be used by passengers for free. Su Yu chose arger cabin and walked into it.
When he walked into the cabin, he took out Mo Tianxuan immediately.
What do you know about this ship? Su Yu asked directly.
Mo Tianxuan knew it was not a good time to quarrel with Su Yu. So, she said, This ship will arrive at the Great Eastern Alliance after 6 months!
Hearing this, Su Yu lit up his eyes, If they intercept this ship, will the owner of this ship give us to them?
Mo Tianxuan replied without hesitation, Sure! The Senluo Law Enforcing Team has the right to arrest anyone. If they try to arrest us on this ship, the owner of this ship wont stop them!
Su Yu asked again, Then, is there anything on this ship the Senluo Law Enforcing Team has no right to take away?
Mo Tianxuan was stunned a bit by his question. Then, she said, The Senluo Law Enforcing Team is only allowed to take away people on this ship. The merchant ship is an important belt to connect the Great Eastern Alliance and the rest worlds in the Star River. Even the deities dont dare to ask their descendants to harass the business of the merchant ship. So, they are not allowed to dispose anything on the ship except for people. Any vition of this rule will result in the deprivation of the membership of the Senluo Law Enforcing Team!
Is that so? Su Yu started to think over it after hearing her words.
One monthter
The Land of Far West in the world of Jiuzhou Continent which had be an empty hull
He Xianran returned together with a big ship and a small boat.
On the small boat, Meng Ke and a middle-aged man who was wearing a linen robe.
Another Senluo Law Enforcer and his underlings were standing on the big ship.
It was a short, fat and ugly young man who was in his 20s. He was not able to open her left eye because of a saa on his face. So, he could only use his right eye.
However, this young man was quite powerful because he had reached the level of Stage Three Mortal Fairy.
The middle-aged man in linen robe was a Stage Four Mortal Fairy. Together with He Xianran who was a Stage Two Mortal Fairy and around 10 underlings who were at the level of Stage One Mortal Fairy, this team was quite powerful.
Where is he? He Xianran asked as she scanned the Land of Far West. But she didnt sense the aura of Su Yu and Mo Tianxuan at all.
The one-eyed young man said in a hoarse voice, Fairy He, are you sure they dont have a boat ticket?
He Xianran nodded her head after hearing that, I have searched the soul of the Sacred Kylin. He only has 1 ticket which has been obtained by me! Moreover, there is no other divine bone boats which could sail across the Star River.
He Xianran lit up her eyes as she looked at the shattered void, Send all underlings to search the entire world of Jiuzhou Continent! It is highly possible that they are hiding in the void!
Swish! Swish! Swish!
All their underlings rushed out. Now, only He Xianran, the one-eyed young man and the middle-aged man in linen robe were still on the ship.
The one-eyed young manplimented, Fairy He, you are so smart and so skillful in startle the snakes by beating the grass! You sent your underlings to startle them. It is highly possible that they will try to escape by robbing our ships. In this way, we could stay here to wait for windfalls!
Lord Jing, you ttered me. This is just a small trick which doesnt deserve your praise! He Xianran replied in a respectful but vignt way.
This man was the No. 70 member of the Senluo Law Enforcing Team. More importantly, his father had entered the top 50 among the 100 deities of the alliance.
Crane Deity, who was the father of He Xianran, relied on Jing Deity who was the father of this Lord Jing.
So, she had to treat him reverently.
You ttered me! I have admired you for a long time, Fairy He... the one-eyed man said as he approached He Xianran, so that he could smell the fragrance on her body. Then, he said intoxicatedly, I suggest we could find a quiet ce to enjoy the wine and moon after handling this issue. Is it OK for you?
Actually, He Xianran didnt like this man at all. He tried to pursue her long ago. The Jing Deity also suggested to enhance the rtionship of the 2 families through the marriage between his son and He Xianran. Crane Deity was also interested in this marriage. However, the 2 families hadnt reached an agreement yet.
Chapter 1128 - Imputation
Chapter 1128: Imputation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, it was only a matter of time!
When He Xianran thought she was about to marry a man who was so ugly, greedy andscivious, she really hoped this man could die soon.
Suddenly, they heard a miserable cry in the void.
One of their underlings who was at the level of Stage One Mortal Fairy had been killed!
Here theye! He Xianran said seriously.
The one-eyed man squinted his eyes as he said seriously, It seems they are quite powerful as you said. One of them is a Stage Three Mortal Fairy. The other one, who is only an All Creation expert, is able to rival a Stage Two Mortal Fairy like you!
The next moment, they heard another miserable cry.
As expected, they are heading towards us! The one-eyed man said harshly, I havent seen people who are so reckless for a long time! I didnt expect they dare to challenge the Senluo Law Enforcing Team!
He Xianran shouted vigntly, Cang Tieyi, Ill leave that woman who is a Stage Three Mortal Fairy to you. Lord Jing and I will handle that All Creation young man!
The name of the man who was wearing a linen robe was Cang Tieyi. He was the captain of a deitysw enforcing team. Now, he was transferred to the Senluo Law Enforcing Team temporarily to arrest Mo Tianxuan.
Cang Tieyi, who didnt agree with what He Xianran said, said as he looked at the void by furrowing his eyebrows, My lords, I think something is wrong! If they try to rob our ship, why do they kill our underlings undisguisedly? They could definitely sneak into this ce and attack us directly!
His words were reasonable. He Xianran and the one-eyed man also felt something was wrong.
When they were looking around suspiciously, a white-haired gorgeous woman with purple lips and red eyes walked out of the dark void with a chilly smile.
Blood could still be seen on her lips.
Cang Tieyi, He Xianran and the one-eyed man recognized this woman immediately.
A demon!! All of them were shocked by this woman.
Heh! Heh! Heh! Thank you so much for the nourishment of the 2 Mortal Fairies you sent me. Otherwise, I wont be able to defeat you! With the nourishment from the hearts and souls of the 2 Mortal Fairies, Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy recovered over half of her energy. Now, she was walking towards the 3 of them with a cold smile.
Cang Tieyi dashed towards the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy as he shouted, Demon! How dare you act wildly in the world of human being?
As a Stage Four Mortal Fairy, Cang Tieyi toughened his skill in manybats with the Demon n in these years.
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy knew she was facing a powerful opponent. So, she fought with Cheng Tieyi carefully.
After several rounds, the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy only gained upper hand but couldnt defeat Cang Tieyi.
Get lost! Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy shouted as she forced Cang Tieyi back. Then, she dashed towards the 3 divine bone ships.
She knew she would be in great trouble if she continued to fight with these people here. If another group ofw enforcer came here, it would be very difficult for her to escape.
Oh, no, she is going to rob our ships! Cang Tieyi shouted as he rushed towards the ships.
At this moment, the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy had jumped onto the ship of He Xianran. Without hesitation, she attacked He Xianran with her palm.
It was impossible for He Xianran to resist the attack of a peak Mortal Fairy!
However, Cang Tieyi was too far away to save her at this moment.
At this dire moment, a strand of viciousness appeared in the eyes of He Xianran. Then, she grabbed the one-eyed man back and ced him in front of her as a shield.
He Xianran used the skill of the Crane Deity. So, the one-eyed man, who had no time to dodge, was ced in front of her to withstand the attack which would kill He Xianran.
Puff!
The one-eyed mans eyes dimmed down. Before he could defend himself, his body and his soul were smashed by the palm of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy.
Then, the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy was about to kill He Xianran again. But she was stopped by Cang Tieyi who had approached her.
So, she had to give up the attack. After forcing back He Xianran to the ground with her sleeve, the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy sailed the ship into the Star River immediately.
When Cang Tieyi arrived at this ce, it was impossible for him to catch up with the ship. So, he went back to check the one-eyed man. His body, which was thrown into the Star River by He Xianran, had been devoured by many Wild Beasts.
Fairy He, how could you... Cang Tieyi looked at the woman in front of him. The viciousness in her eyes even made him shiver.
He Xianran, who had regained her graceful and elegant appearance, said calmly, October 4th, 1,003,500 the Alliance Calendar, in the world of Jiuzhou Continent, aw enforcer was killed by creatures in this world and resisted the investigation of the Senluo Law Enforcing Team. Lord Jing was killed in this chaos. The 2 suspects escaped. Need reinforcement from the alliance!
Hearing this, Cang Tieyi couldnt help but to gasp. What a vicious woman!
Su Yu was discussing with Mo Tianxuan about the n to save the Sacred Kylin. They knew they had to be very careful in this operation. Otherwise, they would also be captured or even killed.
Su Yu had the world of Martial Art Tower. He Xianran, who tried to obtain this tower, wouldnt kill Sacred Kylin casually.
On the deck of the ship, Su Yu was looking at the vast Star River.
Most of the ces in the Star River were quiet, cold and dark. Except for the Wild Beasts, no other life forms could be found in it.
Su Yu could see stars which were giving off dim light from time to time.
He knew they were not stars but worlds. Most of these worlds had been abandoned.
As the deities became more and more stronger, they would create many worlds. The old worlds would be abandoned and be an empty hull after creatures in them were moved away, like the world of the Jiuzhou Continent.
In the past several million years, numerous worlds had been abandoned. Now, they were drifting in the Star River. Because they couldnt be ruined, more and more abandoned worlds were left in the Star River. They could only provide dim light to this dark ce like stars.
In front of such a vast Star River, Su Yu eximed how insignificant one creature was in this universe.
Woo! Woo
Suddenly, the horn of the ship came in.
Su Yu was not surprised because the ship would stop in a world monthly.
A sailor on the ship told him the route to the world of the Jiuzhou Continent would be canceled after 10 years, just like the other worlds which were abandoned gradually.
The world they stopped at now, which was almost asrge as the Jiuzhou Continent, was quite dim.
The brightness of a world in the Star River could be used to judge the flourishing degree of it. The brighter a world was, the more flourishing it would be and vice versa.
When the ship approached this world, people on the ship could smell dense smell of blood. The Mortal Fairy sailors who were standing at the entrance of the ropedder started to guard the ship vigntly against any unexpected creatures.
The ropedder was the only entrance to board the ship. All the rest ces on the ship were isted by arrays set up by a deity. Nothing could board the ship from these ces unless a deity tried to board the ship forcibly... However, a deity, who was powerful enough to cross the Star River, didnt need the divine bone ships at all.
The blood smell also went into Su Yus nostrils. So, he couldnt help but to frown. Although most of the blood smell were from human being, he could still sense the aura of demons in this smell.
It seemed the Jiuzhou Continent was not the only world which suffered from the Demon n.
s! This is another world gued by the demons! I guess it is the world of Shan Deity who passed away 3,000 years ago, right? It was also ruined atst! An old Mortal Fairy who was guarding the ropedder sighed.
Right! Now, more and more abandoned worlds were ughtered by the Demon n. They are more and more rampant recently, which is quite worrying! These Mortal Fairy sailors had seen too many worlds like this as they travelled with the ship.
Ssh
A lot of people rushed out of the exit of the world. Behind them, a swarm of horrible ck crows, which were full of demonic energy were chasing them.
These birds were the big demonic crows in the realm of demons. It was very difficult to defeat these birds which were blood-thirsty, ferocious and deft.
Among these crows, a giant demonic crow, which was a Stage Four Mortal Fairy, was extraordinarily powerful. Its body was wrapped by pitch-dark mes, which made it quite horrible.
The 2 Mortal Fairies who were guarding the ropedder changed their expression, A demonic crow which is at the level of peak Mortal Fairy! Gasp! I guess the demon which controls it must be more powerful!
The demonic crows, which were quite wild and intractable, only obeyed the order of someone who were more powerful than them. So, a horrible demon should be behind these crows.
Among those human beings who were retreating as they defended themselves against those demonic crows, a young man attracted the attention of Su Yu.
This young man was fighting against that demonic crow at the level of the peak Mortal Fairy alone with his hammer.
He could crush a lot of demonic crows with his hammer easily. Without his protection, the rest people would have already been torn up.
Board the ship now! The young man with the hammer shouted without turning around as he fought back those demonic crows.
The survivors took out their tickets and were about to board the ship.
Now, there were less than 300 survivors left. All of them were quite powerful. Among them, the most powerful experts had reached the level of Stage One Mortal Fairy. While the weakest had also reached the level of Divine Master. All of them were the remaining creatures of this abandoned world.
When the ropedder was dropped down, they started to board the ship.
However, the young man with a hammer was outnumbered by the demonic crows. The next moment, countless demonic crows had arrived at the ropedder.
Those people who hadnt boarded the ship were killed immediately. The Mortal Fairies who were guarding the ropedder did nothing although they really wanted to help them. Their task was to prevent any unexpected creatures from boarding the ship.
As more and more people were killed by the demonic crows, an old Stage One Mortal Fairy turned around and started to fight against those demonic crows.
Just board the ship! Ill hold them back! The old Mortal Fairy said resolutely as he fought against those demonic crows with his strength of Mortal Fairy.
However, he was facing several demonic crows which were at the level of Stage One Mortal Fairy and many crows at the level of peak All Creation. So, the old Mortal Fairy was not hold them back for a long time. Soon, he was surrounded by many demonic crows. More and more wounds appeared on his body as he lost the strength of Mortal Fairy rapidly. Maybe he would be devoured by the demonic crows in a short while.
At the same time, the rest demonic crows started to attack those who hadnt board the ship.
Many people cried miserably. Although they did their best to defend themselves, they were not able to rival those demonic crows at all!
Su Yu sighed in his heart. If Sacred Kylin didnt seal the entrance of the Jiuzhou Continent before his death, the creatures on the Jiuzhou Continent would have been wiped out by the demons like these people.
Seniors, if I go down to help them, could I go back to the ship afterwards? Su Yu asked. He didnt have a ticket. It would be very troublesome if he was not able to board the ship again after getting off the ship.
The 2 old Mortal Fairies felt relieved when they heard Su Yus words. However, they rejected Su Yu politely, Theoretically, you cant. But you can go back to the ship again because we can testify for you. However, please dont do that. They appreciate your kindness. But you can only make trouble for them if you get off the ship...
Chapter 1129 - Boarding Inspection
Chapter 1129: Boarding Inspection
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Troublesome? It is not considered to be. Su Yu touched his nose, and in a sh, jumped off the boat in front of the two dust fairies.
When Su Yu made his move, golden light was released, ughtering the magical crows of multipleyers, one of which was a siege of Dust Fairy Realm who besieged the Elder of the Dust Fairy. he was stabbed by three golden lights directly and died on the spot, screaming.
Then, it is the Great Sun Punishment Fairy Picture. The nine rounds of the dark sun are like a grinding disk. It swept across the entire area and it was burnt to crisp.
As a smart and highly developed Demonic Crow, he immediately escaped once his task ispleted.
The people who were surrounded on all sides were immediately saved.
Many people were grateful, but when they looked at Su Yu and saw that his single attack could severely injure the two dust fairies on board, they were stunned.
Wait, everythings...fine?
Lets all go up. Su Yu stared at the crowd of Demonic Crows in front of him. He stepped on the body of Demonic crows without looking back and rushed to the old dust fairy.
Under the wreath of the nine dragons, all these Demonic crows have lost their lives.
The old dust fairy, having been rescued, was overjoyed. He retreated to Su Yus side before bowing down and said. Thank you for your help. I, your senior, have no idea how to repay you... uh ...
He looked up and determined that this person was indeed Su Yu, he was stunned as well. He thought it was a senior on the boat who saw the unbnced power y and disembarked to help, but how could it be someone of his standards?
At the time of him preparing his counterattack, Su Yu was already at the forefront of the battle.
Although the boy was fierce in his attacks, he was also surrounded by enemies.
The King of the Demonic Crows involved him in difficulty in getting out quickly. He got deeper and deeper in the encirclement and nevertheless continued. Without the King of the Demonic Crows to intervene, the other ordinary crows would have been able to take him on as well.
With such a thought, from Su Yus sword box, out flew the three Tianzhu Silver Bamboo Swords.
Now that they have arrived at the Domain of All Creations, the realm of the soul has moved beyond a major realm and once again started to perform the Tri-Sr Sword Formation. They seemed to have fully mastered the formation and its power can be disyed to the fullest.
Brother, dont get involved now, get away quickly! Su Yus loud voice prated the crew group, and the three-handed Tianzhu Silver Bamboo Sword submerged into the void, quickly arranging around the center of the Demonic Crow King.
At the same time, Su Yu plunged through the Devil Crows and opened up a path through the group.
The boy with a hammer has long noticed that he is in danger, but no one can help him. He cant get away at all and was feeling anxious about his situation. Suddenly, Su Yu appeared and intervened.
A tunnel was opened behind him. As for the Demonic Crow King ...
Suddenly, a muffled sound came from behind and the Demonic Crow King suddenly made a fierce and screaming sound. Three blood holes shed across his body.
Only three silver swords emerged at this time.
With his eyes brightened by what he saw, the boy holding his hammer screamed, Good swordy! Sharp, with the power of the void, a rare sight in the cavern world.
While the Demonic Crow King was wounded, the hammer-bearing boy was like a phantom and quickly withdrew from the siege. grinned at Su Yu and said. Thank you for your help, I am Yang Tai.
Su Yu nodded slightly, and returned to the softdder first, and then boarded the ship without any further incident.
Yang Tai took the initiative to talk and merely got a cold response from Su Yu. He couldnt help but touched his nose and said, This kid is not from the Alliance, I dont know him at all.
With a smile, Yang Tai went to the battlefield with a hammer.
Until they saw his face clearly, the two Dust Fairies in a soft state were immediately startled. They had a shocked expression and wanted to be polite, but were instead stopped by Yang Tais hand gesture. Come on, what kind of courtesy is this? Isnt I your master decisive enough on this matter?
The two dust fairies sweated buckets, visible on their foreheads. They appeared rather weak.
Well, the passenger who interfered was an outsider. When we get ashore, please do take care of him. Do it well. Hehe, hum hum. Yang Tai said that with a weird expression on his face.
Yes, young master. The two dust fairies did not dare to breathe and have a feeling of regret in their hearts. It had been known that their young master was performing the task here in the area, and they should havee in to put on a performance to assist him. Instead, this glory was given cheaply to Su Yu.
However, themand from the young master, they did not dare to not act on it.
After killing the Demonic Crow, Su Yu returned to the cabin without any further incident. This is an unfamiliar ce and he did not want to talk to strangers too much so as not to expose any unnecessary information. After all, he was also being followed by aw enforcement team.
Four months are needed to reach the alliance.
Senluosw enforcement team wants to catch up with them, but that will take at least two months. If he uses this time and practice well, he may have the chance to sessfully rescue God Kylin.
As soon as he thought about it, in Su Yus mind emerged a mysterious array of formation patterns, and a finger-sized snake emerged from it. Its body was surging with magic power, a trait only possible for something from the Realm of Demons.
This [Nine Dragons Devil Subduing Art] is indeed mystical. Upon sessfully practicing it, it bes a summoning skill in the end. Within a two-month exploration, Su Yu discovered the essence of what the Nine Dragons Devil Subduing Art is. He can now control the strength of the creatures summoned by his will.
If he needed something strong, the nine-headed dragon cane immediately, and for something weaker, will be this small snake in front of him.
They are all living beings. After half an hour, they will be summoned back by the formation method.
It seems that this magic was created by the Demon Buddha of the human race. This, however, is likely a fake story. It is more likely that he identally got this magic work, but he imed to have created it himself. Su Yu yed with the little snake for a while and then turned to put it back.
Soon after, Su Yu thought a little and took out the bluestone board
The third realm of the Style of Sky Gaze, the phantom soul realm, has been cultivated for a while by now. Now that they had broken through the Domain of All Creations and the soul strength soars, and it should be able to cultivate much further and into bigger realms.
With that, Su Yu immediately fell into the realization.
Time passes in a sh and two months flew by.
The All-ess Merchant Ship, as always, sails peacefully in the silent Star River.
Yang Tai and the old dust fairy have visited him in the meantime. However, as he was in retreat, he did not see them.
On this day, arge ship from the depths of Star River came by, churning with it huge wind and waves. The size of the hull was not inferior to that of a merchant ship.
On both sides of the hull, majestic dust fairies, hundreds of them, neatly-dressed and appeared strong, stood by. On the bow, there were two more young men, one man and one woman, and another two hundred men.
The leader of one hundred of them is Cang Tieyi, and the leader of the other one hundred is a shriveled old man. He looked around with two eyes, but he did not dare to look at the crane fairy in front of him. This seems to be the Dust Fairy Realm!
For those two hundred people, there is only one dust fairy realm and everything else pales inparison to it.
The woman is a crane fairy, and the man is a cold-looking, strong fairy who emits an aura that suggests he is indeed powerful and of top status.
The one-eyed dragon, the son of the god of the sky, caused a wave in the alliance by throwing a stone in the calmke and causing sshes and ripples.
Since the establishment of the alliance, within the jurisdiction of the alliance, thew enforcement agents of Sun Luo have sometimes faltered. This is, for example, when they encountered the demons.
However, this time around, they did not falter at the hands of the Demons, but at the hands of humans!
His death, enraged Sun Luo, thew enforcement messenger himself!
Even more offended is the Jing Deity!
There are not many descendants of the Jing Deity. The mostplete inheritance of his blood is Jingbai.
For Jingbai, Jing Deity cultivated him as an heir to the gods. However, s, when performing the task in Jiuzhou, he was actually killed by the human race!
Therefore, even before Sen Luosw enforcement team responded, Jing Deity has ordered thew enforcement team belonging to him to be recalled and instead ordered the Crane Diety to assist in the arrest of the perpetrators.
Midway, she encountered thew enforcement team Sen Luo, led by the murderous youth, Xiao Xuan.
Xiao Xuans ranking in the Sen Law Enforcement Team is higher than Jing Bai, and his strength is not weak at all. Rarely can he meet someone who can rival him within the Three Realms of the Dust Fairy, and with the blood of the gods running through his veins, he is indeed a strong contender and can easily win any battle.
He condensed into a huge force and in this way, chased for three months, before finally catching up with the All-ess merchant ship passing through Jiuzhou that day.
Sen Luo Law Enforcement Team is here, the merchant ship must stop and is now under inspection!
The two elders of the Dust Fairy changed their faces slightly, and looked at them. The twow enforcement teams were aggressive, and they couldnt help looking at each other and hurried back to the cabin. Master, thew enforcement team is here. Why dont you go out, take a look, and let them, board?
Yang Tai waszing around in the cabin and said. Im toozy to deal with them, um, stop the ship and let them check. Thew enforcement team of Sen Luo appears, and they will not stop until they find their target.
They obeyed the instruction and the merchant ship stopped.
The giant ship of the Sen Luo Law Enforcement Team also approached and two hundredw enforcement officers rushed in and surrounded the merchant ship like a flood.
Sen Luow enforcement team; arrested the suspects! First, notify all people who boarded the ship to stand on the deck, and be investigated! Second, get the ount book of the base, we have to check the list of people that have been disembarked along the way.
If so requested, merchant ships naturally cooperate.
Not long after, people and ount books arrived.
There is no disembarkation record on the ount book, so he must be still on the ship. Crane Dietys eyes narrowed, and she looked coldly at the more than 300 people.
She nced around for a long while but there is no sign of Su Yu and Mo Tian Xuan.
She also then brought in a master who knows all the mysterious skills and formations that can possibly be used for disguise, but she did not find anyone who did so.
Law enforcement officers, check all cabins!
She waited for them to check but s, they found nothing.
Where is he? the Crane Diety frowned, and said, Sir, this is a cunning human being. Im afraid that he realized that we wille after him regardless and have already figured out a way to hide from us.
Xiao Xuan stared at Cran Diety and said coldly, I hope everything you said is true!
When he is staring at her like this, Crane Dietys heart was empty, but her face had to pretend to be calm. Jing Bais death is indeed rted to them. I can confirm it! They must be on the boat.
If it is someone else, why cant they see a person when he is on board, and cannot find a dead body when he is dead? Obviously, he was on the boat but cannot be found alive. Thus, perhaps the Crane Diety does not necessarily know where they are hiding.
But knowing that Su Yu is holding the Martial Arts Tower in his hand, wouldnt it be easy for him to hide in this manner?
As long as Su Yu hides in the Martial Arts Tower, he disappears.
Therefore, when you find the Martial Arts Tower, you will find Su Yu as well!
However, the Crane Diety did not dare to speak of the existence of the Martial Arts Tower. For one, she coveted Martial Arts Tower. Also, she did not dare to let Su Yu be caught by Xiao Xuan. Under interrogation, these matters are likely to be exposed. If so, she will arouse the greatest amount of suspicion, which is not good for her at all.
Once the gods are angry, it will be difficult for the Crane Diety to resist the pressure from them as well.
Therefore, she had to be cautious, and she must kill Su Yu ahead of time while quietly getting the Martial Arts Tower at the same time.
I suspect there is a small Cavern world where the suspects are hidden. Take out your magic weapon, we have to check every one of them; one by one! Crane Diety shouted.
Chapter 1130 - The Great Thousand Cavern Worlds
Chapter 1130: The Great Thousand Cavern Worlds
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Everyone on the deck wiped out their magic weapon, but none of them was the Cavern World.
How precious the Cavern World is; it is not something ordinary people will have in their possession.
The Crane Diety pointed to the cabin path below: The cargo in the cabin, we have to check it and make sure there is no Cavern World inside.
However, what this got were the two dust fairys indifferent objections. If you are willing to remove your status as the messenger of the Sen Luow enforcement team, you may then check it forcibly.
Merchant ships, including the cargo on board, must not be inspected without the consent of the owner, or the Sen Luow enforcement team will be fired.
Crane Diety was not upset, and shed her eyes, saying: Okay, Ill follow the rules, lets go!
Before Xiao Xuan left, he nced into the cabin of the ship, and there was a special secret room, which was used by the captain. Outsiders were not allowed to enter.
s, the captain had already been summoned to the deck, but there seems to be someone in the back room. The only thing thew enforcement officers had not checked just now was this door.
Whos inside? Why dont you open the door? Xiao Xuan came over and said coldly.
Crane Dietys heart jumped. Secretly in her heart, she thought, could Su Yu be hiding in the back room? If caught by Xiao Xuan ...
The two Dust Fairies said lightly, Master Xiao, its better not to know, he doesnt want to see you.
Hehe, who has such a big ego as not to appear in front of the Sen Luo Law Enforcement Team? Except for the gods, who can disobey us? Xiao Xuan coldly.
CreakingC
There was a squeak and the door of the backroom opened, and azy voice came from within: Well, I am not a god, and naturally I cant disobey you. Come in if you want to check.
This voice ... Xiao Xuan and Crane Diety, even Cang Tieyi and the shriveled old man, at the same time, had a look of confusion across their faces. This voice seems very familiar.
Xiao Xuan ignored the doubt, nced at it, but only with one nce, Xiao Xuan and Crane Diety changed their faces. Can Tieyi and the old man, as well as the more than two hundred subordinates behind them, bowed immediately.
Thew enforcement team, Cang Tieyi, pay his respects to Lord Yang!
The poisonous dragon of thew enforcement team, pay his respect to Lord Yang!
Thew enforcement team has a high status. Only outsiders bow down to worship them. At the moment, they are kneeling down to worship Yang Tai.
Even the murderous Xiao Xuanplied, bowing down and worshiping him. I pay my respects to Brother Yangtai.
Crane Diety also smiles sweetly, and expresses her emotions: Crane Diety pay her respects to Brother Yangtai.
There is only one possibility to make thew enforcement team, and even the twow enforcement team members so respectful.
A felloww enforcement officer!
Whether it is an ordinaryw enforcement team or a Sen Law enforcement team, there are thousands of people within them. In addition, adding their respectivew enforcement officers, and their followers, and their attachments ... seemingly a simplew enforcement team, will have with them, more than 100,000 members? Perhaps more than a million.
With such a huge number of people, to assign tasks, distribute items, record intelligence ... Can there be no unified management organization?
The organization that manages thew enforcement team, called the Alliance Hall, has ninew enforcement officers who are responsible for managing the affairs of the entirew enforcement team.
Ninew enforcement officers, six of which are quasi-gods, who are actually in positions of power.
The remaining three will be the ones that select from the Sen Law Enforcement Team who thew enforcement officers are. They are to be the strongest three, to choose who will represent the Alliance Hall.
The three of them usually do not manage actual affairs, but their names are out there. Who dares to belittle them?
If they really have any requests, if they do so as to plead in front of the six quasi-gods, can the quasi-gods choose not to do them the favor?
Therefore, the status of the three of them is even higher, and no one is willing to offend them.
Yang Tai is the third strongest yer in thew enforcement team of Sen Luo. He is a man of strength and it is difficult to meet rivals in the realm, except for the second and first yers above him. The descendants of contemporary gods are the strongest, followed by him.
Nowe, check it since you are here. Yang Tai squinted at Xiao Xuan and Crane Deity. He saw that they were almost going to cry; how would they dare to search thew enforcement officers bedroom?
Crane Diety said quietly: If we knew that Brother Yangtai was on the boat, then we would not havee. Since Brother Yangtai is here, the rascal would most definitely not be here.
Her words are loaded with meaning. In it, it is a form of justification, in case of usations of not doing her job properly. It was also, a sort ofpliment. With such a choice of words, it was a beautiful and elegant way to move forward from the situation.
However, used on Yang Tai, it was merely like the airnding on his skin, and he merely waved. If you have nothing else, please eave.
Crane Diety was secretly disappointed. Yang Tai was a big man in the league. His strength and status are one thing.
The most important thing, however, is that his father, All-ess Merchant God, is a big man in a rich and powerful alliance. A quarter of the wealth in the alliance is under the control of the All-ess Merchant God.
If you only think that All-ess Merchant God is a big-bellied coppery sly businessman, then you are totally wrong!
How can you control such an invincible business empire, and can live to this day without harm? Without the strength from the Star River, how can it possibly be alive till today? They would have, if without the river, been attacked by a group of hundreds of deities, and their property divided up.
All-ess Merchant God is the god ofmerce, a supernatural, and amongst the hundred gods of the alliance, he is well within the top three!
The deities at the tail end of the ranking system; they became gods with the help of the All-ess Merchant God. They have to pay him respect every time they meet him!
The family of idle gods and other gods also fully relied on themercial empire of the All-ess Merchant God, to say nothing else. Breaking the business road would be enough to iste the opponents Cavern World from the alliance.
No one can match its transcendent status.
Therefore, in the eyes of many goddesses, Yang Tai is the best golden turtle they can get.
When you marry into the All-ess Merchants family you are flying into the sky and bing a god for free.
s, Yang Tai himself is an uninformed clog. Except for fighting and killing, he is not very interested in women and the like, or at least, Crane Diety cant excite his interest.
But she knew very well that, as a descendant of the All-ess Merchant God, would Yang Tai be as dull as his appearance?
The other side of Yang Tai is an extremely intelligent man who is proficient in calctions and terribly meticulous. She faintly heard from her father that Yang Tai is a terribly clever child. When ites to nning and strategy, only his father, the All-ess Merchant God, is above him.
In desperation, Crane Diety can only retreat with Xiao Xuan.
Whilst waiting for thew enforcement boat to leave, Yang Tai calmly said, Investigate what happened in the Jiuzhou Cavern World, and check who got on board.
Yes. The two old elder Dust Fairies replied and respectfully retreated.
Two monthster, the ship and arrived at the Great Eastern Alliance.
Standing on the ship, looking far away, there are bright lights upfront, one after another, dazzling the entire area. They were very close to each other and even clustered together. Together, they illuminated the entire dark gxy.
This is the Milky Way that you see when you look up from the maind of Jiuzhou!
A river-like wonder of the Cavern World, formed by hundreds of Cavern Worlds.
If you look closely, you will find that each Cavern World is tightly connected, and the world barriers between them are opened, all connected together.
Standing in the starry sky, you can clearly see the vast expanse of Divine Continent.
Every huge merchant ship is as huge as the Jiuzhou Cavern World, and they were constantly entering and leaving the Divine Continent.
Themercial ship that Su Yu was riding on,pared to it, was nothing more than a very small ship.
Merchant ships docked, and the cargoes in the cabins were sessively removed and continuously transported in all directions.
Hiding onshore, hundreds ofw enforcement officers hidden in the secret, watched the whereabouts of the goods closely.
Every time a batch of goods is transported, aw enforcement member keeps up quietly, always keeping his sight on the goods for a good half a minute.
In a wine shop somewhere, the corner of Crane Dietys mouth is frosty, like a cat that catches mice, and it is full of drama. How can he possibly escape from my palm?
She had long anticipated that Su Yu would load the Martial Arts Tower into a certain cargo, and he would hide in Martial Arts Tower, so as to avoid the search byw enforcement officers and sessfully reach the Alliance maind.
Standing respectfully behind her, was the shriveled old man.
Poison Dragon, is everything done? Crane Diety said coldly.
Poison Dragon said: Miss, rest assured, all of them are done! I have cultivated thesew enforcement officers and followers by myself. They are loyal to the Crane Diety and will never leak the news out. We must be able to kill off those two people from Jiuzhou and take the Martial Arts Tower before the rest of the Sen Luo Law Enforcement Officers arrive.
Crane Diety shed a cold nce and said. The person who killed Jing Bai that day, has that issued been settled?
The poisonous dragon said: Miss, please rest assured, they cant speak of it any further. However, there is only one person, which is slightly tricky.
You mean, Cang Tieyi? Crane Diety looked cold, with a thorn in her heart.
Exactly, he belongs to the Book Deity. There aw enforcement team formed by the Book Deity, and he is the leader of the team. In addition, his strength is very high. If we fail to kill him, it will cause him to escape. Not only will this offend the Jing Diety, but the Book Diety will also be offended as well.
Crane Diety said coldly: I know, so all the more I should kill him! The Book Diety is bright and well-known, once known as the gentlemans god. Once he knows of this, he will definitely speak up about Jing Bai!
After speaking, Crane Diety took out a bottle of ck powder. This is the poison prepared by the Poison Diety. It is more than enough to kill him!
Poison Diety? The poison dragon scratched his face. Although he was known as a poison dragon, how could he dare topare himself with the Deity who poisoned him with poison?
However, with this bottle of ck powder, the death of Cang Tieyi is inevitable.
A month passed, and a batch of goods arrived at Book Dietys World.
This batch of goods was ordered by a small shop. When the shop owner opened it and took out arge number of refined elixir materials, he found a small bronze tower.
The shop assistant opened it and didnt care much and set it aside. When he put the materials into the warehouse and came back, he suddenly found that the tower was missing.
Walking in the bustling market, Su Yu couldnt help sighing.
The Cavern World of the Alliance was the central fork of all the Cavern worlds. Thus, the auras of the major worlds are evenly distributed in all regions.
Any of these Alliance Cavern Worlds is far better than the prosperity of Jiuzhou, so the prosperity of the aura has made Su Yu from Jiuzhou feel like a viger entering the city.
Look at the streets, there are all kinds of creatures, not just humans, but also beautiful girls with cats and they look cute and stupid at the same time. There are also giant rock, as well as human-like creatures such as sparrows and crocodiles. There seems to be no human who was walking in downtown.
Chapter 1131 - Abduction of the Diety
Chapter 1131: Abduction of the Diety
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Pedestrians passing by are used to the strangeness of the rest around them and live in harmony with one another.
Su Yu was amazed. In the end. In the hundred gods alliance, not just the human race, but themunion of the various races are here.
Because of the hundred gods, most of the gods are not of the human races, but alien races, and it ismon sense that many alien races are created.
Like God Kylin, instead of creating unicorns, she created human races, but she is the rare few that did so.
When Su Yu was walking in downtown, he suddenly felt a vague atmosphere behind him, and he could not help but slightly tickle: Sure enough; you are here!
Call
Su Yu flickered, disappeared in the nearest alley, leaving a lingering atmosphere in the air.
The person who chased after him looked at him for a moment and immediately crushed her jade and closely followed him.
This chase, from the start, had been about two full months.
She didnt catch up immediately but chose to follow secretly. Wherever Su Yu went, he followed closely, crushing a piece of jade everywhere he went.
In this way, he followed Su Yu across the entire Cavern World and came to the World of Water God deeper inside the alliance.
The World of Water God consists of more than ny-nine percent of underwater worlds, and all living beings live in water.
The water here is very special. Even if other creatures enter the water, they can breathe freely, walk, and practice as if they were onnd. Except for a little difort that they may feel, which is not a big deal, everything else is the same.
Su Yu is full of curiosity as he walked around in the World of Water God, and strange mermaids can be seen everywhere. There are males and females, old and thin, beautiful and ugly. Of course, there are many human races.
There is nothing strange in such a big world! Leaving the World of Water God, Su Yu could not help but sigh as he walked outside.
Do you think that although the world is big, it is no coincidence that we meet, you Jiuzhou savage? A cold voice came coldly.
Crack
An empty space cracked open, and as the seawater poured in with a delicate figure emerging from it.
Immediately afterward, sessive space cracks appeared around Su Yu, and there were no less than hundreds of dust fairies strongmen surrounding him.
Hundreds of dust fairies came, but the shriveled old man was missing.
Coincidental? You sent someone to follow me for so long, and then pretend for it to be a chance encounter here? The mischief of Miss Crane Diety; I will have to give it to you. I am a mere countryman and this is a game only a city dweller like you will y. Su Yu smiled lightly.
The Crane Diety didnt mind it, and smiled coldly: I admire you very much, but can I stillugh now? Do you think that I will only arrest you and not kill for the sake of the Martial Arts Tower?
She didnt mean to negotiate with Su Yu.
The situation has changed, I would rather kill you than have the Martial Arts Tower! Crane Diety said coldly, Kill him!
With a single order, hundreds of powerful men in the dust fairy realm, surrounded by threeyers inside and threeyers outside, surrounded Su Yu like a tide of flood.
First, they remove the obstacle and then look for Martial Arts Tower, Crane Diety knows exactly what she should do.
A surround siege? Su Yu looked around and said.
Crane Deity sneered. In times of life and death, where is the need to speak of fairness? Real savage, so ignorant and outdated.
No, I mean, isnt it more interesting for everyone who besieged to actually be besieged themselves? Su Yu smiled slightly. His smile was ever more brilliant.
Crane Diety frowned, and it seemed that Su Yu had expected from the beginning that she would follow the goods and eventually find him. Even more so, he expected that she would choose to ambush him.
You dont have to pretend; is your tower hidden somewhere nearby? Otherwise, the Cavern world in my body will not be sensing it and giving off reaction! Crane Diety shouted, seeming to see through Su Yus scheme.
She decided that Martial Arts Tower was not beside Su Yu, so she chose to ambush.
Otherwise, had Su Yu releases the souls of the Martial Arts Tower world, and even though one hundred dust fairies should not be afraid of a declining Cavern World creature, it is very easy for Su Yu to escape if the situation bes chaotic.
It is true that Martial Arts Tower was indeed hidden by Su Yu, but it was hidden in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
In addition, he also does not n to let the souls of the Martial Arts Tower World die for Su Yu in vain.
Who told you that I only have one Cavern World? Su Yu said lightly. The green light on his right arm shed, and several figures appeared in turn.
Mo Tianxuan, Jian Wusheng, Ghost Prisons Great Emperor, and ... Duanxian Cliffmaster!
Each of them is the top dust fairy in Jiuzhou, especially the Duanxian Cliffmaster. He has the ultimate cultivation of the four. Even the descendants of the demon god like the Central Prefectures King, he can fight with him for five days and five nights alone. Theirbat power is incredible.
The four of them, when joined forces to fight against a hundred dust fairies, was nothing but a tiger entering their of wolves.
To ask, how many sheeps can hold back a tiger?
The rest, I will leave it to the four of you, I will deal with that woman. Su Yu said and he stepped forward and took the first move.
Crane Diety was surprised. How could there be so many masters in the declining maind of Jiuzhou? In particr, the Duanxuan Cliff master gave her a sense of extreme depression, which seemed to be stronger than that of the poisonous dragon.
The maind of Jiuzhou is indeed declining, and the dust fairy born is mostly unsatisfactory, and its strength is mediocre.
However, the four of them are not the dust fairy born in Jiuzhou!
The Demon Mo Tianxuan had already exined the current situation to them whilst in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. They learned that God Kylin was arrested, and they were willing to contribute to try to save her.
However, when Crane Diety found that Su Yu was alone and by himself, she looked slightly relieved. If it was for him instead, he would use the blood of the gods to kill her. That would have sufficed.
The purpose of her trip is just for Su Yu. If there is no proof of his death, Jing Bais death cannot be said to be avenged.
Su Yu didnt know his ce and took the initiative to find her instead. This made the Crane Diety happy beyond words. It saved her the trouble to find him instead.
The courage ismendable, but also foolish! Crane Diety sneered, and a white crane ghost image appeared behind her. This figure shed with white light and shadow and immediately flew towards Su Yu.
Everything happened between a great number of sparks. Amongst the four individuals release from the Cavern World, it was only the Duanxuan Cliffmaster that would clearly make out the path that the Crane Diety was taking.
The Crane Diety had a strong intention to kill, so she must aiming for Su Yus body, ready to shred it into pieces.
However, she suddenly found out that Su Yu was staring at her andughing. The Crane Dietys heart was a little stunned, and her heartbeat seemed to miss half a beat.
Can he keep up with me? Crane Dietys mind shed with such a thought that she didnt want to believe.
It wasnt until Su Yu surging the light of the nine veins and the nine beams of light concentrate as one, emerging from his chest, that Crane Diety all but annihted her thought on having luck. The other partys speed increased, not only in his thinking but even in his action. His speed was so fast that it even manages to catch up to her own!
Zoom
In a critical moment, Crane Diety spreads her wings, as if mimicking a shadow puppet, and started swirling around at an incredible angle, passing through the nine beams of light.
Although leaving a handful of red and half yellow blood andrge white feathers behind, she did not hurt herself at all.
Gradually, Su Yus elerated state of time disappeared, and he took advantage of the opportunity of her feeling optimistic to slowly slip away.
Crane Diety looked at him with a stunning nce, and watched Su Yus whole body fluctuating in time, knowing in her heart what is going on, and said coldly: Unexpectedly, you still have the piece of time elerator on you! There are no more than four pieces in this world that can do this. To think that you, a savage from Jiuzhou, hold one, is really ufortable.
Zoom
As the words left her lips, Crane Diety shot suddenly, and once again turned into a white shadow and passed by Su Yu.
She is attacking to determine if Su Yu still has such a charm.
Now it seems, he does not!
ncing at him with murderous eyes: Your end is here!
Brush
A white shadow rushed to Su Yu immediately and did not leave Su Yu any time for further consideration at all of what to do.
However, her strike failed.
The ce supposedly struck by the palm of her hand is an afterimage.
She was just shocked, and suddenly there was a warning sign behind her. Thinking about it, Crane Diety once again used the figures agility to flip over to avoid this blow. At the same time, she looked back and found an unbelievable scene!
She saw that behind Su Yu, there was actually a white crane, exactly the same as the crane of the blood of her descendants!
It was not even passingly alike, even the breath emitted is exactly the same!
Suddenly, Crane Diety thought whether she had a son who inherited the same bloodline as her.
But soon, she noticed that Su Yus eyes twinkled with a fascinating light, like a spar for recording images, and was burning in all directions.
You, did you imitate the ability of my blood of the divine origin? Crane Diety took in a long breath!
Imitating the pupil technique, Crane Diety is no stranger to this. The Great Eastern Alliance is so vast that there are always such strange things.
However, the power of the blood of the descendants of the godses from the blood, so how can it be imitated?
Yet, Su Yu is able to do just this!
Brush
Su Yu also turned into a white light and rushed to Crane Diety in an instant, and the body instantly opened up.
Crane Dietys face changed drastically. Her proud speed was imitated. Where is there a slight advantage for her to emerge victorious now?
In horror, she turned around, but she could not get rid of Su Yu at all. s, she could only grit her teeth and turned to exert the power of the wave dust fairy to dissolve the nine beams of light.
s, the nine beams of lightbined, and prated directly into the waves, and prated the body of Crane Diety.
With a scream, Crane Diety was frightened in her heart. She opened avoid with her backhand and fled into it.
However, before she could step in, there is a white shadow in front of her.
Nine Dragons Devil Subduing Art! With a cold voice, Crane Diety was hit head-on by a lightning-fast nine-headed dragon.
How can the injured Crane Diety resist such an attack?
The ground trembled fiercely. Each of the nine heads of dragons bite on a part of the Crane Diety and mmed her to the ground.
The strength of the bite of the demon dragons mouth bites directly through Crane Dietys body, and together with the fierce impact on the ground, the strong impact crushes the body of Crane Diety.
Whoosh
A soul body suddenly flew out of Crane Dietys body, trying to escape.
But just before it can leave, the nine-headed dragon showed a disdainful look, and the giant tail swept across, directly sweeping Crane Dietys soul to the ground, and her soul uttered a heartbreaking moan.
Su Yu flew over and stared indifferently at her.
Crane Diety was full of resentment and calmness: You dare not kill me!
Killing her, would the Crane God let him go? An alien from a run-down Cavern World, which deity will actually stand up for him against the Crane God and Crane Diety?
Once he kills her, the entire Great Eastern Alliance will have no ce for Su Yu.
Su Yu said lightly. Kill you? Thats not my n.
After all the words, Su Yu took the ck ink-like chain from the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl and entangled her soul. This is the chain used against the Central Prefectures King. It contains extremely evil spirits, and it is best to restrain the soul of the Crane Diety.
Chapter 1132 - The Kidnapper-Robber
Chapter 1132: The Kidnapper-Robber
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
She had the soul of a deitys descendant after all. One reckless move, and she could have escaped.
Youre nning to trade me for the God Kylin? The realization of Su Yus intention struck He Xianran suddenly.
He had never thought of running away all this time, he was only pretending to be running for his life, when in fact, he wasying a trap to capture her alive as an exchange for the God Kylin.
As she stared at Su Yus profound eyes, He Xianran suddenly got the feeling that the Jiuzhou savage whom she had to deal with, had the calmness and wisdom that surpassed that of ordinary people.
The moment she was caught, the rest of the 200 Mortal Fairies started to fear, and they stopped.
Su Yu did not bother to shun, he suppressed her soul into the Soul Dimension right before their eyes, and said, Go back and find someone who can negotiate, about the exchange for God Kylin... Erm, I suggest you to find someone who values her.
Despite the bitter looks on their faces, the 200 Mortal Fairies understood what Su Yusst sentence meant.
The Crane Deity had several heirs, if the favored hair He Xianran was dead, the other heirs would gain an opportunity.
Thus, if they were the ones that came to negotiate for the exchange of God Kylin, it would bring harm to He Xianran instead.
How do we get in touch with you? A Mortal Fairy asked.
Su Yu hurled forth a messenger jade pendant, and said, This jade pendant can only receive but not deliver messages, thus Ill be the only one giving you information.
As for where to meet, when to trade, and how many people you could bring, it all depends on my wish, unless you do not want to see He Xianran alive!
Besides, if any mishaps happen to God Kylin, He Xianran has to pay double the price. So, dont even think of finding my weaknesses or mistakes by means of soul-searching or something!
A few Mortal Fairies with meticulous minds could not help but inhale a cold sharp breath. This totally dauntless kidnapper really is...he really is exceptionally calm.
If they were to rescue He Xianran unscathed, not only should they not abuse God Kylin the slightest bit, they even had to reinforce the defence to make sure that God Kylin wasnt secretly harmed by those heirs of the Crane Deity that harbored malicious intentions.
The 200 Mortal Fairies were on tenterhooks, as they hurried back immediately.
Once the crowd was dispersed, the Severed Fairy Cliff Master stared at Su Yu and said, This is a deal that will make you suffer great loss by doing that.
Even if God Kylin was saved, abducting a deitys descendant in this territory governed by the hundred Gods was an act that had challenged the baseline of the deities in a certain sense, and was an absolute taboo.
Putting aside how the Crane Deity would take his revenge, the rest of the deities wouldnt really ept Su Yu anymore.
He would lose his dwelling before he could even gain a foothold in the Great Eastern Alliance.
Without a doubt, this was a trade that would make him lose his hard-earned capital.
Su Yuughed and said, Some things cant be weighed with gains and losses, without God Kylin, will I even exist now as someone from the Jiuzhou cavern world?
The Severed Fairy Cliff Master cast a deep gaze on Su Yu, and shed a small smile after a long while. Youre not a qualified businessman, but youre certainly a qualified man with responsibility, very great!
Wuxie had a great insight, once you have your own children in the future, I will not interfere, you can be in charge of teaching them. If I have any great-great-grandchildren, Ill send them to be taught by you as well, and if I have any...
Erm... Cliff Master, have you taken your medicines today?
...
After packing up, all of them left, cleaning up the scents they left behind along the way, until they arrived at a inconspicuous range of mountains.
Abducting a deitys descendant is a huge matter after all, you have to be fully prepared, the Severed Fairy Cliff Master said. Gongsun Wuxie was standing beside him, her mouth pouting in anger. Her body was sealed, she could listen and see but not talk and move.
At the moment, she was ring angrily at her father, who did not let her speak and budge. She then red Su Yu who did not help her, andstly at Qin Xian-er, who was smiling and snuggling beside Su Yu.
The sweet and shy look on her face made Gongsun Wuxie so anxious that she kept stamping her feet, and her lungs were at the brink of exploding in fury. But her father intended to keep her sealed.
The Severed Fairy Cliff Masterughed bitterly. If he didnt keep her sealed, once this belligerent little devil found out about Qin Xian-ers existence, she would probably turn the world upside down.
On the other hand, if he did not keep her sealed, he was afraid that she would not agree to leave Su Yu.
I have my ns, thank you so much for your help, senior. Su Yu paid his respect with cupped fists.
The Severed Fairy Cliff Master wasnt a creature of Jiuzhou, he did not have the obligation to venture everywhere with Su Yu for God Kylin.
Su Yu had taken the initiative to suggest the father and daughter to leave.
Haih... The Severed Fairy Cliff Master looked remorseful. I still have wishes in this life that I shall fulfill, otherwise, why would I mind being your partner in crime?
Su Yu replied with some sorrow, Dont be sorry, Cliff Master. I already have aprehensive n that doesnt necessarily require martial power. Just go ahead and do what you want to, Cliff Master.
Su Yu could not help but recall the profound hatred that flickered across his eyes, when they were on the Severed Fairy Cliff Master the other day.
He just wasnt sure if his hatred was meant for the Great Eastern Alliance.
How regretful, the Severed Fairy Cliff Master sighed, as he stepped into the Void along with Gongsun Wuxie, and said, If there is a chance, I hope we could meet up.
Certainly.
After seeing off the Central Prefectures King, the look on Su Yus face grew somber all of a sudden.
He spoke lightly of it, but abducting a deitys descendant was no minor matter. The final situation into which things would develop wasnt something that Su Yu could handle.
What ns do you have? Mo Tianxuan asked. Things had turned out this way, and they had not means of retreat.
Su Yu cast a look at Mo Tianxuan. Su Yu had also persuaded her to leave, but she insisted on rescuing God Kylin first.
Yes! Heres something that I hope you could do, which is very dangerous in nature, even I cant predict the oue. Su Yu retrieved a letter, along with a jade pendant.
Mo Tianxuan said, Dangerous? Tell me about it.
I want you to deliver the letter and the messenger jade pendant to... Su Yu disclosed through telepathy.
Upon hearing him, Mo Tianxuan was stunned. Are you sure about sending them to him? The risk is way too tremendous!
Since we abducted the deitys descendant, the risk has gone out of our control. If thats the case, why not wreak a bigger havoc, and gain a chance of survival from it?
Mo Tianxuan pondered for a moment, and nodded slowly. Fine, leave this to me!
Creak!
She tore through the Void right away, and left just like that.
Haha, traveling with you is full of surprises indeed. You havent been back to the Great Eastern Alliance for long, yet youre doing such a big thing. As the third son of the Ghost God, the Great Emperor of Ghost Prison understood the meaning behind abducting a deitys descendant more than anyone.
That was a major thing that would absolutely rm the entire divine region, unprecedented since time immemorial!
But that was what made it fascinating!
I have a task for you, and youre the only suitable candidate for it, Su Yu said, and took out a Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo aged a thousand years from the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
The greatest divine bamboo of Jiuzhou, even in the divine region, it is a treasure that isntmonly seen, better still it has been cultivated for a thousand years, hence having extravagant price.
With my ordinary status, selling this bamboo rashly will bring me endless trouble. Therefore, you need to use the identity of the Ghost Gods descendant to sell it.
After more than half a year, this Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo had reached a maturity of a thousand years.
You need funding? The Great Emperor of Ghost Prison queried in surprise. Su Yu couldnt even secure his footing now, and still he was thinking of making money?
Yes, I need lots and lots of money. This Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo is merely for testing, I will continuously put universal spiritual items of great vintages for sale.
The Great Emperor of Ghost Prison contemted for a while, but did not hesitate for long. Even though his father would acknowledge it once he disyed the identity of the Ghost Gods descendant, but what about it?
He might as well take on a great adventure with Su Yu, since he wasnt really valued by his father.
Having the Ghost Gods descendant auctioning valuable items would truly save loads of troubles. Su Yu had had it figured out very thoughtfully.
He passed a messenger jade pendant to the Great Emperor of Ghost Prison. After sending him off, Su Yu said to Jian Wusheng, Heres a task, that needs to be assigned to you.
Jian Wusheng nodded. She had respected God Kylin all along, and had no reason to refuse helping him.
Su Yu passed the message through telepathy, secretly. After listening to it, Jian Wushengs eyes gleamed. There was a praising look on her gentle face as she said, Theres give and take in your strategy, that was a thorough consideration. Leave this matter to me.
Jian Wusheng turned and left. After two steps, she stopped and turned back, casting a profound look at Su Yu. I have a question, and a matter to tell you.
My question is, amidst the debris of the Red Blood Pce, were you the one who became a deity?
Su Yu thought for a moment, and shook his head. Nope.
It wasnt that he did not trust Jian Wusheng, but Su Yu couldnt tell outsiders about aiding a deity-to-be. The more they knew, the greater the possibility of being exposed.
Once exposed, it would be a cmity to the people around Su Yu. Countless influences, and even deities, would capture the ones close to Su Yu. They would be interrogated about Su Yus whereabouts with cruel punishments, threatened and bribed.
So he might as well not tell anyone.
Jian Wusheng looked slightly disappointed. She went on and said, What I want to tell you is that, my daughter has alsoe to the Great Eastern Alliance, I can feel that she hase for you.
Su Yu did not speak, he quietly waited for her to finish her words.
After a long hesitation, Jian Wusheng said withplicated emotions, If possible, please do not harm her.
Was it Bing Wuxin, or Bing Wuqing? Or both of them?
I understand, Su Yu replied. He had never hurt Bing Wuqing before, because any harm inflicted upon her would reflect on Bing Wuxin.
Watching Jian Wusheng leave, Qin Xian-er tilted her head in curiosity. What does Brother Su Yu want me to do? Could you have called me out to purposely provoke that little girl?
As she recalled the way Gongsun Wuxies face was flushed red yet unable to move and speak, Qin Xian-er could not help but chuckle.
Erm...little girl? She is older than you though. Su Yu took a nce at Qin Xian-ers petite figure, which wasnt any bigger than Gongsun Wuxie in fact, andughed inwardly. He didnt know from where Qin Xian-er got the confidence to call her a little girl.
I didnt call you out to do anything, just apany me to go sight-see the amazing mountains and rivers of the divine region, Su Yu said.
Qin Xian-er was a little stunned. At such a critical point of time, Su Yu was nning to go on an excursion with her?
After making sure that Su Yu wasnt kidding, Qin Xian-er felt delighted despite her worries. She held Su Yus arm with her hand, and began the excursion with her face beaming.
Su Yu was sightseeing and having fun for real. Two full months had passed, and they had traveled nearly half of the divine region.
They hadnt missed out any famous cities and tourist spots.
Inside a silent training room in the All ess Chamber of Commerce, Yang Tai listened quietly to the reporting of a Peak Mortal Fairy elder.
How did the various parties respond? Yang Tai flipped through a book of secret cultivation techniques, and asked randomly.
The elder said, The civil society is abuzz with news about the abduction of a deitys descendant, it is the first time in the eternity.
Chapter 1133 - Secret Liaison
Chapter 1133: Secret Liaison
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Thew enforcers are having a grand-scale redeployment, searching for this person with all their might.
Among the Senluo Law Enforcers that rank from sixtieth onward, ten have joined the investigation.
Yang Tai listened quietly, and asked, What about the Crane Deitys family?
No news of activity so far, theyre quietly awaiting the kidnappers message.
What about the Crane Deity himself?
No action taken as well.
Yang Tai shifted his gaze from the secret book, and remarked cidly, Silence is a soundless power, the Crane Deitys family is enraged.
Alright, what about that brat? Has his hiding spot been discovered?
Erm...Hes, hes on an excursion.
Yang Tais eyes glinted with surprise. Are you sure?
Yes, that man is traveling the divine region with his wife. But every time he shows up, he leaves in a short while. Thew enforcers have missed their target time and time again, because he has no destination at all, thats totally a deliberate act.
Hearing that Su Yu did not bother to keep a low profile, but had been traveling the world instead, Yang Tai was disappointed.
He hasmitted such a great act of abducting a deitys descendant upon disembarking, I thought theres something special about him, and it turns out that hes just a brave man without strategies. Its such a waste of my time to have paid him attention.
The elder pitied Su Yu secretly. ording to the merchant ships that returned, this man had encountered the young master midway, and had gained his favor, who ordered him to be taken care of once they came ashore.
However, before the All ess Chamber of Commerce could take care of him, he hadmitted such a ground-shaking actabducting a deitys descendant!
The young master had almost forgotten about this person, but had started paying attention to him again after the matter.
It was obvious that the young master admired him for his swift and decisive style of dealing with matters.
Who would have thought that this man was a careless and impetuous one.
You dont have to collect his news anymore. Yang Tai had lost interest in Su Yu.
Right when the elder was about to excuse himself, Yang Tai set down the book in his hand suddenly. With a frown, he said, Better to let me have a look at the solid information first, I keep having the feeling that he isnt a reckless man.
Before long, a thick pile of documents appeared in front of him.
Details about Su Yu throughout the past two months were recorded so meticulously it was almost outrageous.
Where he went at what point of time, what he was wearing, what he had eaten, whom he had spoken with, how far he had trod and flown, and even how many times he had kissed Xian-er, were all jotted down with fine details.
The bits and pieces of information that seemed trivial were ordinary to Yang Tai. What was business? Information was business!
The intelligencework of the All ess Chamber of Commerce covered every nook and cranny of the divine region, there were intelligence stations everywhere, from the big cities to the viges ofmoners.
That was the basis of the long-standing glory and monopoly of the divine regions wealth enjoyed by the All ess Chamber of Commerce.
Yang Tai flipped through the documents very speedily, lines and lines of trifle information were reflected in his pupils.
Half an hourter, Yang Tai closed his eyes slowly. When he opened them again, there was a serene smile on his lips. I really have belittled him.
Please enlighten me, young master. The elder was baffled. Could such a reckless man who pompously paraded himself have hidden something?
Yang Tai pointed at the documents with a finger, and saidughingly, Firstly, theres someone missing around him, and someone else hase!
Mo Tianxuan was missing, but Qin Xian-er, who had never appeared before, hade into the picture.
We could infer that, he either has a portable cavern world, or has a certain foundation in the divine region.
Where did the missing ck-dresseddy go? This is the blind spot!
Secondly, the ces he went have amon characteristic!
The elder pondered, but could not figure out what the simrity was.
That is, eight of the famous cities he went to have the capacity of building Divine Bone Ships, while the other two are known for trading information... Hehe, he appears to be traveling, when in fact, he is preparing means of retreat for himself!
The elder was surprised. Could he really be thinking that he can afford a Divine Bone Ship that traverses gxies? Putting aside the price, none of the cities would sell Divine Bone Ships, because that is against the rules set by the hundred Gods. He cant possibly purchase a Divine Bone Ship.
Yang Tai chortled and said, Hes smarter than you! Of course the Divine Bone Ship cant be bought, but the spare parts of the Divine Bone Ship can!
He doesnt have the blueprint and the master craftsman to build the Divine Bone Ship... The elder couldnt go on anymore, because Su Yu had also been to two other ces that traded information.
Those ces were equivalent to gray regions. As long as the price was high enough, obtaining a blueprint and an equipment-crafting master wasnt exactly unfeasible.
How about money? As an outsider, how can he acquire such powerful financial capability? Even I cant manage to gather all the money to purchase a Divine Bone Ship with my whole life, let alone him.
Yang Tais fingers were whisking the papers very blithely, he said, Coincidentally, I saw a summary about the capital flow of the auction houses in various regions, and much to my surprise, I found out that the Ghost Gods third son has returned.
He is wantonly selling universal spiritual treasures of great vintages, with a hundred years being the shortest and a thousand years the longest. Theres even the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, aged a full thousand years, and a single stretch of the bamboo was sold at ten million Divine Coins!
All the other materials added up also made him earn over 30 million Divine Coins, in total, he had made more than 40 million Divine Coins.
40, 40 million? The elders hands trembled and his eyes turned red. Divine Coins were the standardized currency of the Great Eastern Alliance, a single Divine Coin could be only exchanged with a million crystals.
As far as he was concerned, 40 million was a colossal figure that he would never be able to earn in his entire lifetime!
With 40 million Divine Coins, hehe, take a guess, how many Divine Bone Ships can he purchase? Yang Tai smiled cidly.
Even if he purchased a blueprint and hired a craftsman from the ck market, it was enough to buy ten small-sized Divine Bone Ships!
But young master, how can you ascertain that the Ghost Gods descendant is collecting funds for him? There isnt any rtion between the two, is there?
Yang Tai chortled. The Ghost Gods third son has left the Great Eastern Alliance a hundred years ago, and a hundred yearster, he hase to the Great Eastern Alliance along with that brat.
Yang Tai stood up with his hands on his back, and a small smile danced on the corners of his lips. There arent many coincidences in the world!
When he finished listening, the elder inhaled a deep breath, and praised in amazement, This man really has nothing left out! He has had it all meditated during his runaway, and has even prepared the ultimate retreats, how seamless!
The elder was sincerely convinced about Su Yus scheme.
Nheless, Yang Tai shook his head gently. Seamless? Not exactly so, he is clever indeed, but clever people often have amon shoring...they tend to think highly of themselves, and belittle the rest!
The elder muttered inwardly... Young master, arent you belittling him right now?
How many human elites has the divine region produced in all these eternities? Even the deities nowadays possess the wisdom they gained throughout the years. If we could realize that hes secretly crafting Divine Bone Ships and preparing for his retreat, how could you be sure that the Crane Deity couldnt?
Thats why Im saying, hes still too young, a self-styled genius.
The elder said, Young master, then we...
Yang Tai paused for a moment and said, Never mind, clever people are hard toe by, therell one less clever man in the world if hes killed. You go assist him in secret, if it gets out of hand, just give up. Alright, and dont forget to keep me updated constantly about the details.
In a maple forest, Su Yu was holding Xian-ers hand, strolling amidst nature and the woods.
Xian-er was perfectly contented, this was the first time they kept each otherpany for so long since they knew each other. She could not help but think of Xia Jingyu. Brother Su Yu, do you think Sister Jingyu will be in the Great Eastern Alliance?
Su Yu shook his head. She isnt, if shes there, we would have received news already.
Qin Xian-er thought for a moment and said, Yes, right, Sister Jingyu is so beautiful, if she turns up, she will surely amaze the whole continent, and the honor of the first-ranking beauty will definitely be hers, and not that, whats that again? The leader of the Senluo Law Enforcing Team.
Su Yu caressed her head, amused. My Xian-er is also the first-ranking beauty of the divine region, why is your name unheard-of?
Hearing Su Yus banter, Qin Xian-er snorted softly, and gently beat his arm with her fists. But her fair, dainty face was like a cherry blossom in full bloom, extremely mesmerizing.
Su Yu had secretly tried probing for Xia Jingyus news indeed, but there wasnt any news about her presence.
Just like what Xian-er said, she was such an excellent woman, and she would not go unnoticed.
If we manage to get Sister Jingyu back, we must bring her on a world tour like this too. Xian-er leaned against Su Yus shoulder and closed her eyes in satisfaction, enjoying the breeze.
Su Yu asked, Oh? Why?
With her eyes closed, Qin Xian-er said feebly, Because Xian-er has enjoyed it already, if Sister Jingyu doesnt get to enjoy this, its not fair.
Silly girl. Su Yu was even more fond of her now.
Humans were selfish in nature, was there really a saint that was willing to share their possessions with others? Xian-er must be feeling doleful inside, she was only putting herself in a lowly position to maintain the rtionship between them.
After leaving the divine region for a better and bigger world, well find Jingyu, and the three of us will travel the world from then on, how about it?
Qin Xian-er had a sweet, lovely smile on her face as she entered her dreand.
Even a martial artist could hardly bear with it so many days of traveling.
Su Yu ced a gentle kiss on her forehead, and carried her into the martial world tenderly.
When he emerged again, the affection on Su Yus face turned into a solemn, grave look.
Its time to start the n! Su Yus figure disappeared amidst the maple woods, leaving behind a faint remnant shadow.
After a long period of waiting, the messenger jade pendant with the Crane Deitys family finally showed signs.
Ten dayster, they arrived at the designated venue, the Bi Deitys World. They were to meet in a broad restaurant to strike the deal.
However, Su Yus figure was still nowhere to be seen when the agreed time arrived.
You have brought a hundred more people than was promised,mand the hidden fighters to leave. The person in charge of the deal this time was Zhang Yiming, the deputy leader of thew enforcing team established by the Crane Deity.
Seeing the message delivered through the messenger jade pendant, Zhang Yiming nced at the surroundings with icy eyes, but did not see Su Yus figure.
He was bewildered inside, how did Su Yu ascertain that he had arranged a hundred hidden fighters in the vicinity?
But since the trick had been seen through, he could only do as the messenger jade pendant instructed, and asked all of them to leave.
A momentter, another message came, Head for the Water World, the Mermaid City.
Zhang Yiming was annoyed, but had no option other than taking his people to the Water World.
Once he left, several other hidden experts left the city as well.
In the wine inn nearest to the transmission port, Su Yu was leaning against the railing and gazing ahead. Even if the Crane Deitys family arranged hidden fighters or left with their people, they had to pass through the transmission port. This was naturally the best spot for transmission.
A dayter, four or five other hidden experts received the order and headed for the Water World.
Two dayster, another three.
Three dayster, another two.
On the fifth day, there wasnt any more strong men leaving for the Water World.
Up until ten full days and half a month had passed, and there was no more strong men under the Crane Deity who headed for the Water World, only did Su Yu ascertain that all of the Crane Deitys people in the Bi Deitys World had evacuated.
Chapter 1134 - Exchange of Hostages
Chapter 1134: Exchange of Hostages
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, Su Yu just stood beside the Transportation Portal in front of them. But it seemed he didnt n to go to the Water World at all.
At this time, Su Yu sent another message with the jade pendant again, Lets exchange hostages at the original ce!
Mermaid City of the Water World
Zhang Yiming, who was quite angry, held the jade pendant in his hand tightly.
He had stayed in this ce for half a month. During this period, he set up all kinds of traps at the meeting ce. However, he was asked to go back to the original ce now.
Zhang Yiming realized he was fooled no matter how stupid he was. Su Yu stayed in the World of Bi Deity all the time.
When he removed all the traps, Su Yu asked him to go back. In this way, it would be very difficult for him to set up those traps again.
He is so f*cking cunning! Zhang Yiming, who was so anxious to trample Su Yu under his feet, had to go to the World of Bi Deity alone.
In that spacious restaurant, Zhang Yiming found Su Yu who was drinking alone. It seemed Su Yu was waiting for his arrival casually.
Oh? Here you are! After a deliberate consideration, I found this ce is surround by beautiful and pleasing scenery. So, I asked you toe back again. I am really sorry for the troubles! Su Yu said with a smile.
Zhang Yiming sat down and asked directly, I am here alone. And all the traps here have been removed. So, where is she? Lets trade hostages here!
Su Yu asked with a faint smile, Do you really think I could bring her to this ce?
You are fooling us! Zhang Yiming stood up angrily.
Su Yu said thoughtfully, If you throw away the magical equipment you got from Crane Deity on your body, I will trade hostages with you here!
Zhang Yiming replied seriously, I dont know what you are talking about! I came here with sincerity!
Sincerity? If you really have sincerity, just open your storage space and let me check whether you have any powerful equipment you got from the Crane Deity!
Hearing that, Zhang Yiming sat down speechlessly.
His original n was to wound Su Yu seriously and detain Su Yu with the magical equipment given by the Crane Deity if he was sure He Xianran was here.
Now, it seemed Su Yu, who had seen through his n, moved He Xianran to somewhere else.
Therefore, Zhang Yiming didnt dare to attack Su Yu if he wanted to ensure the safety of He Xianran.
Tell me how you want to finish this transaction! Zhang Yiming asked helplessly because he didnt know what to do in front of such a crafty opponent.
Su Yu replied, Its quite simple! You give me Sacred Kylin and I give you an item!
An item? Hearing this, Zhang Yiming lit up his eyes curiously.
Patter!
Su Yu ced amunication pendant on the table and switched it on. Then, He Xianrans anxious cries came out, Are you a member of the family of Crane Deity? Save me! I am trapping in a dark...
Woo! Woo...
It sounded as if her mouth was covered by someone. Then, a scious voice came out, Heh! Hey! She is so tender! I bet she must be very delicious!
Hearing this, Zhang Yiming changed his expression abruptly, Stop! You are not allowed to stain her!
If He Xianran was raped, the reputation of the family of the Crane Deity would also be ruined even if she was saved afterwards.
Zhang Yiming misunderstood the words of the Evil God who wanted to devour He Xianrans soul.
What do you want? Zhang Yiming, who had almost been driven mad, asked angrily.
Su Yu said, I will leave the jade pendant to you. Then, I will leave here. Through this jade pendant, He Xianran will tell you where she is. Then, you can find her! This is the way!
Zhang Yiming refused directly, What if you kill her when we release the Sacred Kylin?
Su Yu shrugged, Why do I have to kill her? In other words, is there a reason to force me to kill her?
Hearing this, Zhang Yiming pondered a while. Su Yu kidnapped He Xianran to save the Sacred Kylin.
It was useless to kill He Xianran, which could only intensify the hatred of the family of the Crane Deity.
Then, Zhang Yiming agreed by nodding his head. He had to save He Xianran first.
He snorted in his mind. No matter whether you kill He Xianran or not, you have challenged the dignity of the family of the Crane Deity! Youve offended all the members of this family! You will face the fury from an ordinary family member to...the Crane Deity!
We have to pacify this world with the blood of rascals like you!
This is not only the fury of the Crane Deity, but also the will of 100 deities of the entire alliance!
Kill Su Yu to warn the rascals. This is the irresistible trend of the Great Eastern Alliance!
So, Su Yu must die!
Zhang Yiming released Sacred Kylin from the storage bag on his belt. Aftering out from the storage bag, Sacred Kylin rushed towards Su Yu as he shed bitter tears, Young man, Ive heard you saved me by kidnapping the descendant of a deity. I, I am so moved. I really want to cry now! I love you so much...Hey! Hey! Dont go! Let me give you a kiss of love...Ouch! Easy! Easy!
Su Yu darkened his face as he pressed Sacred Kylin on the table with one finger. Then, he said calmly, Just take it back. We dont want this Sacred Kylin!
Zhang Yiming, ...
Su Yu ced the jade pendant on the table and left the restaurant with Sacred Kylin. After walking around in this ce for several times, they left when they confirmed nobody was following them.
Zhang Yiming shouted at the jade pendant in his hand anxiously, Miss He, where are you?
He Xianran replied as she cried miserably, I dont know! This ce is so dark!
Swish! Swish! Swish
Many experts of the family of the Crane Deity arrived after receiving the message from Zhang Yiming.
Deputy team leader, we will catch up with that little bastard and kill him!
Zhang Yiming stopped them by waving his hand, No! We dont know whether his underling is beside Miss He now. If we annoy Su Yu, Miss He might be killed. The loss will outweigh the gain!
Then, what should we do now?
Lets find Miss He through the clue provided by her. As for that guy, humph! Do you think he can run away?
Many people witnessed the things happened in this ce. Soon, the news was spread out.
In the All ess Chamber of Commerce, an old man gave a detailed report about Su Yus action to Yang Tai. Then, Yang Tai said approvingly, Heh! Heh! Interesting! His strategy is pretty good!
Most of the factions showed their support to the Crane Deity by expressing their hatred of Su Yu.
This man is so crafty! I hope the Crane Deity could calm down. Anyway, his health condition is going from bad to worse now!
A lot of people are talking about this issue! The family of the Crane Deity is being teased by a wild boy!
Humph! This unhealthy tendency must be stopped. Otherwise, he will set a bad example for the unruly people in the Great Eastern Alliance. All the descendants of the deities will be in danger!
These words revealed the conflicts between the deity families and ordinary Martial Artists in this world.
The deity families were quite nervous while the ordinary Martial Artists were very happy to see that.
It was almost impossible for Martial Artists from the poor families to be a deity because it was uneptable for those deity families who controlled most good resources of this world.
Some Martial Artists from the poor families were even killed by the deity families with all kinds of fabricated excuses when they tried to be a deity.
Therefore, Martial Artists from the poor families didnt like those deity families at all.
However, ordinary Martial Artists could do nothing about this situation because this world was controlled by those deity families.
Now, when they heard Su Yu, an ordinary Martial Artist from an abandoned world, managed to tease the family of the Crane Deity, they were quite delighted and even cheered for Su Yu secretly.
Su Yu reached the edge of the world of the Bi Deity through transportation. Thergest port of the Great Eastern Alliance, which was used by 80% of the s, was in this ce.
On a small divine bone ship which had already been prepared, an old man said with a smile as he rubbed his palms, The ship is ready now. Could you...
The old man was an equipment forging expect hired by Su Yu in the ck market. Su Yu asked him to prepare a divine bone ship.
Su Yu threw out a white card, which was like the bank card in his previous life. It could be used to withdraw divine money in the fixed financial agencies of the Great Eastern Alliance.
The old man received the card and checked the sum in it. Then, he said with a smile, Good luck!
Then, he disappeared immediately.
Su Yu jumped onto the ship and found it was quite easy to drive it. This ship could sail by absorbing the energy in the Star River automatically after leaving the continent. People on this ship only needed to control the direction.
When the divine bone ship left the continent and sailed into the Star River, Su Yu escaped sessfully.
Su Yu managed to save the Sacred Kylin with a lot of well-prepared ns and careful operations.
However, 4 ships at the same size rushed up from the Star River and stopped in front of Su Yu as if they were waiting for him.
At the same time, another 4 ships sailed out from the port and stopped behind Su Yus ship.
Now, Su Yu was surrounded by 8 ships.
On each ship, over 10 powerful experts from the family of the Crane Deity were standing. After looking at these people carefully, Su Yu couldnt help but to gasp.
Among these experts, the weakest one had reached the level of Stage Two Mortal Fairy. Su Yu also found 10 Stage Four Mortal Fairy in these people.
Two young men, who had the bloodline of the Crane Deity, were staring at Su Yu coldly.
Apparently, these 2 men were 2 descendants of the Crane Deity.
The man with a hooked nose who was wearing a green robe was He Jinghong who was the eldest son of the Crane Deity. This man was quite vicious and gifted. The purity of the Crane Deitys bloodline in his body was only second to that of He Xianran.
The other man, who was a little bit plump, looked quite honest. In his eyes, a strand of self-abasement could be seen. His name was He Ruchu. Compared to his elder brother and his younger sister He Xianran, he was less gifted. The Crane Deity didnt attach any importance on him. So, he was dispensable in the family of the Crane Deity.
Both of them were ordered to ambush Su Yu at this ce.
Humph! On your knees and surrender now! He Jinghong shouted coldly.
In front of dozens of Mortal Fairies, Su Yu dropped on his knees and asked for mercy, The family...of the Crane Deity? Please spare my life! I didnt do anything wrong!
What? Hearing this, those experts changed their expression in surprise.
He Ruchu rushed up to check Su Yu who was kneeling on the ground carefully. Suddenly, he found an item which was made from a special material on Su Yus face.
When He Ruchu was about to say something, He Jinghong walked up and pushed He Ruchu aside. He Ruchu, who was quite clumsy, almost dropped into the Star River.
He Ruchus helter-skelter action was quite ridiculous. However, nobody saw a stand of viciousness shed in his eyes. When he looked up, his face was full of panic.
He Jinghong snorted as he nced at his useless younger brother. Then, he tore the item down from Su Yus face.
It was a high-grade mask which couldnt be seen through by Mortal Fairies.
After tearing down the mask, they saw a strange and scared face.
This man was not Su Yu at all!
Chapter 1135 - A Super Battleship
Chapter 1135: A Super Battleship
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Who are you? Why are you on this ship? He Jinghong, who was totally shocked, asked angrily.
That man dropped on his knees and cried in a thrilling voice, 2 months ago, a silver-haired handsome young man told me I could make money by finishing a task for him. As long as I finish his task, he would give me 100 divine coins. He even gave me 10 divine coins as down payment!
He asked me to wear this mask and meet a person in the Star River. When I got his signal just now, I set off from the port. My lords from the family of Crane Deity, I, I really dont know how I offended you!
He Jinghong, who was extremely angry, held the mask in his hand tightly.
All the rest members of the family of Crane Deity also darkened their face after hearing that.
Now, all of them knew they had been fooled by Su Yu.
This crafty young man had been nning this in thest 2 months!
This is not Su Yu. Then, where is he now?
At the port, that old man didnt know why Su Yu was captured. Then, he said as he yed with another money bag in his hand with a smile, 2 rewards for 1 task, what a windfall! Ounder, please dont me me! Nobody will say no to money!
The next moment, a calm voice came into his ears, Sometimes a windfall is lethal!
The old man only saw the handsome face of a silver-haired young man before his soul was ruined.
Then, Su Yu picked up 2 money bags on the ground and hefted them in his hand. After that, he looked at those dumbfounded people who were still quarreling in the Star River with a smile before he disappeared in another direction.
On a small divine bone ship, a mysterious person who was wearing a ck cape was waiting for Su Yu.
When Su Yu jumped onto that ship, the person took off the hood. Then, a gorgeous woman appeared in front of Su Yu.
That equipment forging expert in the ck market was unreliable as expected. Luckily, you confused our enemies with that ship as a bait and asked me to prepare this ship at the same time! This gorgeous woman was Jian Wusheng!
The ship prepared by Jian Wusheng was Su Yus n B.
Su Yu believed members of a deity family could see through his trick of building a ship secretly while he pretended to make a sightseeing tour.
So, the ship prepared by that equipment forging expert was just a bait.
He asked Jian Wusheng to prepare another divine bone ship.
When all members of the family of the Crane Deity fixed their eyes on Su Yu, nobody would pay attention to Jian Wusheng who had never appeared in this ce before.
Lets leave here! They will realize they were fooled soon! Su Yu said.
The next moment, the small divine bone ship sailed into the dark Star River quietly.
In a secret chamber of the All ess Chamber of Commerce, Yang Tai was listening to the report of Su Yus action sent by an old man by sending messages at the port.
Young Master, as you expected, he was surrounded by 8 divine bone ships of the family of the Crane Deity when he had just set off from the port. It seems the family of the Crane Deity, who had seen through his n of preparing a divine bone ship secretly, bought off that equipment forging expert in the ck market!
Yang Taimented with a confident smile, s! A clever man like him always looks down upon others but overestimates himself. OK, you cane back and I am not interested...
Wait! Another old mans voice came in, Young Master, it seems something is wrong! The one they captured...is not that guy!
Wait! That old man said in surprise again, They have found the corpse of that equipment forging expert. Except for 2 money bags, that equipment forging expert didnt lose anything else!
Young Master, what should we do now?
Young Master...Young Master, are you still there?
Smile could still be seen in Yang Tais face. However, he had been totally dumbfounded and his self-confidence had long gone!
After a while, Yang Tai gasped, This guy...OK! I will go there personally!
Inexplicably, Yang Tai was in a bad mood. He liked clever people. But he didnt like people who was as clever as him!
Because he felt he was not able to control such a clever man!
When Yang Tai arrived at the port, members of the family of the Crane Deity were still quarreling about where to find Su Yu.
Yang Tai looked at the corpse of the equipment forging expert on the ground for a while. Then, he said thoughtfully, OK! Let me give you a test!
Tell those people that Su Yu...has already sailed into the Star River now! Direction: southwest! Yang Tai believed Su Yus n was not a diversion. On the contrary, Su Yu should be trying to lure his enemy with his bait.
Since the fish had bitten the bait, Su Yu must have left this ce.
As for the direction, Yang Tai believed the southwest was the only way to stay away from the spies of the family of the Crane Deity.
After a while, an old man asked a porter to tell those people that a silver-haired young man, who killed this equipment forging expert, ran away southwestward.
Members of the family of the Crane Deity, who were still busy quarreling with each other, were surprised after hearing this message. Then, they believed what the porter said after pondering it carefully.
Half of them continued to search for Su Yu in this area. The rest people started to chase Su Yu southwestward.
An old man asked with puzzlement, Young Master, why did you do that?
The old man didnt understand why Yang Tai, who was quite interested in Su Yu, chose to help the family of the Crane Deity.
Without the guidance of Yang Tai, members of the family of the Crane Deity might need longer time to figure out the fact.
Yang Tai replied indifferently, Nothing! I just want to test this guy!
The old man beside him got a feeling that his Young Master was trying to outwit Su Yu.
Now, Su Yus divine bone ship was sailing in the endless Star River.
Behind them, the continent had disappeared. They could only see the dazzling light of the continent in the sky.
It seems we have escaped sessfully! Jian Wusheng said as she let out a sigh of relief.
Su Yu said by shaking his head, We cant let our guard down until we really escape from them!
Hearing this, Jian Wusheng turned around and said seriously, Im afraid what you said is right!
At this moment, 4 divine bone ships were sailing towards their ship rapidly from behind.
Vaguely, they could see people who were wearing badge of the family of the Crane Deity were standing on those ships.
Su Yu sighed, I didnt expect people of a deity family could be so smart that they could catch up with us in such a short time!
However, Su Yu was not surprised and just said calmly, Lets pick up speed and sail northward!
He Ruchu, who was still in the port, received a message from his elder brother suddenly, Come here and try to intercept him. Weve found him in the southwest!
Hearing that, He Ruchu nodded his head as he dashed out together with his underlings immediately.
Seeing this, confident smile appeared in Yang Tais face again. It seemed everything was under his control.
Wait! That guy changed his direction! Just sail northward to intercept them! He Jinghong sent a message to He Ruchu excitedly.
Yang Tai stopped smiling and started to think over it carefully. Why does he choose to sail northward?
His sudden change of direction will make his escape more difficult because He Ruchu, who is to the north of him, could intercept him easily.
Prepare a ship and lets go there to have a look! Yang Tai said seriously.
Hearing this, the old man, who didnt dare to disobey Yang Tais order, sighed. Soon, he brought here a high-grade divine bone ship. Then, they started to sail northward.
In the Star River, 1 divine bone ship was being chased by 4 divine bone ships closely.
Like a hunter who was about to capture his prey, He Jinghong shouted as heughed delightedly, You cant escape this time!
Escape? Su Yu smiled after hearing that.
Half a dayter, the 4 ships were so close to Su Yus ship. At this moment, another 4 ships of the family of the Crane Deity appeared in front of Su Yus ship.
It seemed Su Yu had beenpletely surrounded and had nowhere to escape.
He Jinghong smiled ferociously. He knew he would be rewarded substantially if he could capture Su Yu.
However, his heart was filled with regrets because he really hoped Su Yu could kill his younger sister He Xianran. He Jinghong would be happier if his younger sister was killed.
As usual, He Ruchu was ordering his underlings to prevent Su Yu from running away awkwardly.
Now, Su Yu was about to be captured by members of the Crane Deitys family.
Yang Tai, who saw this scene from afar, smiled satisfactorily.
Suddenly, a big bang came in. Then, a divine bone ship beside He Jinghongs ship was sted. Then, all the experts on that ship fell into the Star River.
The Wild Beasts hiding in the Star River rushed up immediately. Instantly, 3 experts of the family of the Crane Deity were devoured.
The rest people jumped onto the nearby ships in terror.
Before they could take a breath, another divine bone ship was sted again.
This time, they were fully prepared. So, the destruction of the ship didnt cause serious casualties.
Now, all of them were totally terrified and had almost forgotten the existence of Su Yu.
He Jinghong looked around vigntly. Then, he found a big object hiding in the mist.
Then, that thing rushed out from the mist and surprised all of them.
It was a brand-new ck battleship, which was designed to attack other ships in the Star River.
On both sides of this battleship, there were 100 pitch-dark holes.
A curl of smoke was flying out from a hole.
He Jinghongs eye pupils constricted as he felt his body was frozen in terror.
This kind of battleship was invincible in the Star River. After being attacked by this kind of ship, only deities could stay alive.
Martial Artists were not able to cross the Star River. So, all the fights in the Star River were won by this kind of powerful battleship.
Of course, the family of the Crane Deity also had battleships. But nobody could chase an ounder with a battleship!
In front of such a big ship, even 80 unarmed small divine bone ships would be sunk directly, let alone they only have 8 ships.
Yang Tai, who was standing at a distance, clenched his fists seriously.
What Su Yu prepared was not 1 ship or 2 ships. He prepared...3 ships!
Moreover, the third ship was a battleship which surprised himpletely.
Yang Tai remembered Su Yu obtained a lot of divine coins which were enough to build 10 small divine bone ships.
It seemed the first 2 ships were only used to puzzle his enemies. The battleship was Su Yus trump card.
Su Yu didnt want to escape but tried to lure members of the family of the Crane Deity to this ce. Then, he would eliminate all of them with this battleship.
It seemed Yang Tai guided the members of the family of the Crane Deity into the trap set up by Su Yu!
Yang Tai realized Su Yu hadpletely outwitted him, which frustrated him a lot.
Then, Su Yus small divine bone ship sailed through the ships of the family of the Crane Deity leisurely. At this moment, the ships of the Crane Deitys family were being aimed at by 100 cannons. Therefore, all people on these ships didnt dare to move at all!
Chapter 1136 - The Arrival of Deities
Chapter 1136: The Arrival of Deities
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Jian Wusheng jumped onto the battleship. She didnt know how to describe her current feeling. She thought the ship prepared by her was Su Yus n B. She didnt expect it to be Su Yus n C.
On this powerful battleship, they could leave this ce safely. Nobody would dare to recklessly stop them.
Even if the Crane Deitys family sent their battleships to chase them, Su Yu and Jian Wusheng would be too far away from them.
Looking at the frustrated Crane Deity family members, the Ghost ns Great Emperor cheerfully said, The feeling of ying by heart is good! As expected, my decision to follow you was correct!
The battleship was purchased by the Ghost ns Great Emperor.
Nobody could stop them now.
Suddenly, a snort echoed in the Star River.
Hearing this, the Wild Beasts wandering around the small divine bone ships ran away in terror.
After a short while, the area was dead silent.
The people present felt a suffocating pressure. It was as if something powerful was approaching.
Yang Tai sighed and said, The Crane Deity has arrived. I knew he woulde here. Right! This issue will end here!
Looking at Su Yu, who was standing on the battleship, Yang Tai pitifully said, What a pity! He is as clever as me! If he could work for our chamber ofmerce, he would make a fortune for us! s! Without the support of a deity, no matter how clever he is, he cant make much noise here, which is also his fatal disadvantage!
In front of a deity, all Su Yus advantages would disappear.
For people like Su Yu, a deity was invincible.
Although the deity had arrived, he didnt show up. He just snorted coldly in a low voice, Is it fun for you to y with the Crane Deitys family?
The Crane Deity family members blushed. If the Crane Deity had not been there, Su Yu would have done more than mess with them. He would likely have killed them all.
The Crane Deitys voice sounded again. Give me the soul of Xianran!
What? Is He Xianran still in his hands?
I remember they traded hostages...
At the thought of this, the Crane Deitys family members were annoyed. They realized they had been fooled by Su Yu.
Standing at the prow of the battleship, Su Yu calmly replied, What if I say no?
The entire area was silent. Even Yang Tai didnt expect Su Yu, who was facing imminent death, to act arrogantly in front of a deity.
Wait! Does this mean Su Yu still has a standby n?
Yang Tai quickly dismissed the idea because it was impossible for an ounder to challenge a deity in this world.
The only exnation was that a deity was standing behind Su Yu.
As a person from this world, Yang Tai was not able to seek support from a deity in such a short time, let alone Su Yu, who was an ounder.
Who gave you this courage? the Crane Deity coldly asked. Everyone around could sense his killing intent, which was raging in the Star River.
Everyone believed Su Yu would die, regardless if he agreed to release He Xianran or not.
In front of a deity, Su Yu had no chance of survival.
However, another voice rang out, which shocked everyone.
A low and maic voice came out from the battleship. I gave the courage to him! Is there a problem?
At the same time, a pressure, which was a little bit more powerful than the pressure of the Crane Deity, descended like a raging tempest.
Swish!
A strand of white light, which was full of divine energy, descended from the sky with countless white feathers, making the scene dreamlike.
The one in the white light was quite illusory. Nobody could see his appearance.
The deities always acted in such an elusive way.
They never easily showed their appearance.
Crane Deity! A Crane Deity family member shouted excitedly. Even they were not able to often see the real body of the Crane Deity.
The Crane Deitynded on the battleship and stared at another figure walking out from a cabin. The figure was covered with ripples.
Seeing this, the Crane Deity exhaled a breath and seriously said, Jing Deity!
What? Jing Deity?
Once again, everyone was shocked. Even Yang Tai, who imed to be the cleverest person around, didnt understand why Jing Deity was there.
In this world, almost all deities could provide support to Su Yu except the Jing Deity.
That was because Jing Bai, the sessor of the Jing Deity, was killed by Su Yu.
It had almost bemon knowledge.
Why did the Jing Deity choose to support Su Yu?
Moreover, it seemed the Jing Deity had boarded the battleship a long time ago.
When the Crane Deity showed up, the Jing Deity came out to show his support of Su Yu.
It was confusing.
How did Su Yu persuade the Jing Deity to help someone who killed his son confront a deity who was his good friend?
How did he manage to do that? How? Yang Tai tightly clenched his fists. His forehead became covered in sweat, but he failed to figure out the answer.
The Crane Deity asked the same question.
Why do you want to help him?
The Jing Deity seriously replied, Because my son Jing Bai was not killed by him!
Mo Tianxuan suddenly walked out of the cabin and stopped behind Su Yu.
Su Yu gave her the task to find the Jing Deity with a letter andmunication pendant.
Su Yu only left two sentences on the jade pendant.
First, Jing Bai was not killed by me!
Second, I can help you find the real murderer!
As a deity who had lived numerous years, the Jing Deity could sense Su Yus sincerity, even he didnt believe what Su Yu said.
If Su Yu was the murderer, why did he bother doing this?
Su Yu described the details in the letter, including one special element.
When Su Yu left, he only saw He Xianran. Su Yu didnt even know what Jing Bai looked like. How could he kill Jing Bai?
After reading the letter, the Jing Deity knew either Su Yu or He Xianran was a liar.
Jing Bais corpse also disappeared, which made Jing Deity more suspicious.
The Jing Deity didnt easily believe Su Yus words. He performed a careful investigation and found that all thew enforcers and underlings who carried out that mission on Jiuzhou Continent died or went missing in an inexplicable way. The only survivor, Meng Ke, didnt see who killed Jing Bai.
The captain of the Book Deitys Law Enforcing Team, Cang Tieyi, had gone missing.
Jing Deity tried to find Cang Tieyi, but he failed.
Therefore, Jing Deity knew it was highly possible that what Su Yu said was true.
The death of Jing Bai might be a different story.
Now, the only one who knew everything was He Xianran.
Why did she tell a lie? What was she trying to hide about the death of Jing Bai?
This was the reason the Jing Deity was confronting the Crane Deity on the battleship.
The Crane Deity said, Even if Jing Bai was not killed by him, you cant stop me from killing him! He has annoyed a deity by kidnapping my daughter. So, he deserves to die!
The Jing Deity coldly said, Your daughter is also the reason I will stop you from killing him! Your daughter is lying. Now, I need to confront her to find out why she pinned the death of Jing Bai on him!
The Jing Deity looked at Su Yu as he waved his hand in the air.
He Xianrans soul was instantly taken out by the Jing Deity from Su Yus Soul Space, which was like a defenseless bag.
He Xianran, who was confused, suddenly found herself standing in front of two deities. When she saw the Jing Deity, she couldnt help but tense up.
Her nervousness was noticed by the Jing Deity. His face darkened.
How did my son Jing Bai die? Tell me again! The Jing Deity coldly said, Dont try to lie to me. Dont force me to search your soul!
He Xianran slightly trembled. Desperation could be seen on her face. She didnt understand why the two deities were confronting her.
The Crane Deity said, Jing Deity, if I am still your friend, dont push me!
If the Jing Deity searched the soul of his daughter in public, his reputation would be ruined.
Because you are my friend, I chose to confront you in public. Otherwise, I would have searched the soul of your daughter secretly, which would have been easier for me! The Jing Deity spoke the truth. He didnt want to ruin the friendship between him and the Crane Deity, so he chose to question He Xianran in front of the Crane Deity. In this way, the Crane Deity would know the Jing Deity didnt interrogate his daughter secretly.
It was a pity that the Crane Deitys love for his daughter, He Xianran, was deeper than the love of Jing Deity for his son.
Even though the Crane Deity knew the Jing Deity did this out of kindness, he still tried to stop him because he knew the truth.
Dulong could hide the truth from the rest of the Crane Deitys family members, but he didnt dare hide it from the Crane Deity. Thus, the Crane Deity knew He Xianran had to die if Jing Deity discovered the truth through searching her soul.
This was uneptable for the Crane Deity.
Do you want to ruin our longst friendship from believing a mortal who tried to alienate us? the Crane Deity asked.
The Jing Deity was disappointed hearing those words. The Crane Deitys reaction reassured him that the Crane Deity might know the truth.
The Jing Deity was annoyed.
Few beings would be able to stay calm after being treated like that by an old friend.
The Jing Deity angrily shouted, It seems the death of my son is not as your daughter said! So, I have to search her soul!
Hearing this, the Crane Deity immediately shouted, How dare you!
The Jing Deity shed a cold smile and asked, Do you think you can scare me?
The two deities started to release their divine strength. Instantly, the Star River was filled with roaring waves. All the ships in the Star River were copsing, including the battleship.
Su Yu was shocked. Was this the collision of two deities? Only the collision of their divine strength could create such devastation. If they started to fight, they might ruin a world.
When the two deities were about to fight, Su Yu yelled, Jing Deity, please calm down!
The Jing Deity looked at Su Yu. He didnt underestimate Su Yu since he had told him some truths. The Jing Deity asked, What do you want to say?
Jing Deity, the Great Eastern Alliance could be powerful because all the deities united as one in the alliance of 100 deities. If you two fight today, it wont help the situation. The alliance might be ruined, and the Great Eastern Alliance might be mocked at by some foreign factions. So, it is unnecessary!
The rest people present couldnt help but roll their eyes as they angrily stared at Su Yu. How do you have the nerve to say this? Dont forget the conflict between the two deities was caused by you!
After your instigation, now you are trying to stop them from fighting each other!
The Jing Deity knew he could do nothing even if he could defeat the Crane Deity. The fight was meaningless. He only wanted justice for his son. He didnt want to fight the Crane Deity.
Now, the Crane Deity was trying to stop him from seeking justice for his son!
Then, what should I do? The Crane Deity harbors his daughter who killed my son! If I dont punish her, how could I have a foothold in this world? The Jing Deity, who was in a dilemma, decided to defend his dignity, even it was not for his son.
Chapter 1137 - Plot Against the Deities
Chapter 1137: Plot Against the Deities
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu said, Jing Deity, I dont agree with you! We havent found any evidence to prove He Xianran killed Jing Bai!
What? People were dumbfounded again. You instigated the Jing Deity! Why do you defend the Crane Deity now?
The Jing Deity, who was about to lose his temper, was stopped by Su Yu. I think the conflict between the two deities requires proof. If the Jing Deity can find evidence to prove Jing Bai was killed by He Xianran, can you give the Jing Deity a satisfactorypensation, Crane Deity?
The Crane Deity angrily stared at Su Yu thinking, Arent you the cause of this conflict?
However, what Su Yu said gave him an excuse to avoid a fight with the Jing Deity, which was ideal since he was not able to rival the Jing Deity.
After a while, the Crane Deity said, Of course. If Jing Deity can prove my daughter is the murderer, I will immediately kill her!
His words were quite highfalutin. If evidence could be found, his daughter would be killed by some other deities.
The Alliance of 100 Deities strictly prohibited the murder of any descendants of deities. Anyone who vited the rule would be killed.
If evidence could be found, the Crane Deity could do nothing to prevent the death of his daughter. He replied confidently because he knew all the witnesses had been killed. It was impossible to find any evidence.
Su Yu nodded his head and turned to the Jing Deity. How is that for you, Jing Deity?
The Jing Deity, who was in a dilemma, snorted and replied, Fine! Crane Deity, remember what you said. If evidence is found, dont me my cruelness!
Everyone let out a sigh of relief that a fight between two deities was resolved.
If a fight broke out between these two deities, the continent might stay intact, but the people would be killed.
You defended the alliance by burying the hatchet sensibly, Su Yu loudly said. As a junior, I admire both of you! I extend heartful gratitude to both of you by representing the people in this world!
Although the Jing Deity and Crane Deity were frequentlyplimented, they were still ttered by Su Yu, who managed to describe their helter-skelter action in such a noble way.
Su Yu quickly changed the subject.
I think a just and righteous investigator is needed to investigate this case withplete authority. Although I am ipetent, I hope I could investigate this case on behalf of the deities! Su Yus words dumbfounded everyone who heard them.
What? Do you want to investigate this case on behalf of the two deities?
Why? Do you mean the Law Enforcing Teams and the Senluo Law Enforcing Team are useless?
Even if those people are notpetent, there are many deities in this world. It is quite easy to find a just deity to investigate this case!
Who do you think you are? Hearing this, members of the Crane Deitys family became angry.
The Jing Deity and Crane Deity nced at Su Yu. Apparently, they also looked down on Su Yu.
Su Yu was useless for the Jing Deity, who could send someone he trusted to investigate the case.
Even the Jing Deity didnt want to stop the Crane Deity from doing what he wanted to Su Yu.
Su Yu said, Seniors, please consider my request. Except for the three of us, nobody else knows the inside story of this case. If an outsider, who is asked to investigate this case, finds He Xianran is the murderer, the illustrious reputation of the Crane Deity will be ruined, right? Simrly, if the son of the Jing Deity was killed by the daughter of his old friend, the reputation of the Jing Deity will also be impaired. So, it is inappropriate to choose an outsider to investigate this case!
What? The Jing Deity and Crane Deity were shocked. Su Yus words held deep meaning.
This case would not just impair their reputation. If this case was known to the world, they would be ridiculed by the other deities if they tried to maintain their friendship.
They didnt want the world to know about the situation. It could only be known by people present.
The Crane Deity would punish He Xianran secretly topensate the Jing Deity. In that way, they could both maintain a peaceful rtionship.
If this case became known to the public, they would have to break ties and have a duel.
They had to consider Su Yus proposal.
Now, there were four groups of people in the area.
Apparently, it was inappropriate to ask the family of the Crane Deity to investigate the case. The Jing Deity would never agree to it.
The young master and his underlings of the All ess of Chamber of Commerce were outsiders. If they were asked to investigate, the world would soon be startled.
If the Jing Deity investigated this case alone, he would make others take notice. It would be difficult to ensure the confidentiality of this case.
It seemed only Su Yu and hispanions could do it.
Although Su Yu was an outsider and didnt belong to the two deities families, this case meant a lot to him. Thus, he was the only appropriate person to investigate this case.
On second thought, the Jing Deity thought he would lose nothing regardless if Su Yu found evidence or not. Su Yu was more suitable to investigate the casepared to the rest people present. After pondering it for a while, he said, OK. I hereby authorize the right of investigating this case to you!
The Crane Deity didnt want Su Yu to be the investigator. He worried that Su Yu, who was smart, would discover some clues. However, nobody else was more suitable to do the work. The Crane Deity had to reluctantly agree. I also agree! I hereby authorize the right of investigating this case to you!
In this way, Su Yu, who had just been a kidnapper hunted down by the Crane Deity, became an investigator appointed by two deities.
Seniors, I have just arrived in this world. Without manpower and money, Im afraid my investigation will be hampered, Su Yu said.
Is he asking for amission from the deities? Could you find another person more shameless than you? Dont forget you are a kidnapper who startled this world! You should have some self-awareness about yourself! The Crane Deitys family members clenched their teeth as they angrily stared at Su Yu.
The Jing Deity, who was quite d to hear this, took out a te full of divine strength. He said, Take this te. It can represent me! With this te, all manpower and resources in the world of Jing Deity, including thew enforcers, are under your control! I hope they can help you find the real murderer soon!
If Su Yu performed the investigation with the assistance of Jing Deitys underlings, Su Yus action would be quickly reported to him. It could prevent the Jing Deity from being fooled by Su Yu.
After receiving the te, Su Yu earnestly replied, As you wish!
Su Yu turned to the Crane Deity.
Seeing this, the Crane Deity choked on his anger. You are asked to investigate my daughter! How do you have the nerve to ask a favor of me? However, the Crane Deity had no choice. With a faint smile, he said, This is my te. It represents me! Its effect is the same as the one you got from the Jing Deity. All manpower and resources in the world of the Crane Deity are under your control!
Crane Deity is so sensible! As a junior, I greatly admire you, Su Yu said as he received the te.
The Crane Deity replied with a hollow smile. After making eye contact with one another, the Jing Deity and Crane Deity left by crossing the Star River.
The Star River instantly quieted. Everyone could hear the sound of the two tes in Su Yus hand colliding.
When the Crane Deity left, the members of his family left one after another.
What? Did you say the kidnapper is still here?
Nonsense! He is the investigator appointed by two deities!
What? Did you say he still has He Xianran?
Bullsh*t! She is a suspect who is being surveyed by the investigator!
The Crane Deitys family members activated their divine bone ship and left feeling resentful.
They were still puzzled and didnt know how Su Yu had be an investigator appointed by two deities after being a kidnapper who startled this world.
More importantly, one of the two deities who appointed Su Yu as the investigator was the Crane Deity.
A small divine bone ship in the distance was sailing back to the continent. On the ship, Yang Tai, whose face was as pale as a piece of paper, was quite serious. After a while, he murmured with a frustrated smile, Good scheming! His scheming is wless!
When he thought Su Yu was more brave than wise, Su Yu had fooled all the members of the Crane Deitys family.
When he thought Su Yu was only able to fool those family members, Su Yu had started a conflict between two deities.
When he thought Su Yu was about to ask the Jing Deity to defeat the Crane Deity, Su Yu forced the two deities to appoint him as their investigator with his tricks. The Crane Deity didnt dare capture Su Yu. Instead, he had to agree to appoint him as the investigator.
It seemed Su Yu didnt n to escape from the beginning.
From the beginning, the target of his tricks was not the Crane Deitys family members but the two deities.
Apparently, his words and tricks were not on spur of the moment but had been nned for a long time.
In this way, Su Yu managed to be an investigator appointed by two deities after being a notorious kidnapper. Now, with the two tes in his hand, Su Yu was high and mighty.
After taking several deep breaths, Yang Tai felt his heart was still trembling. He knew he was not able to rival Su Yu, who was full of tricks, imagination, and courage.
Yang Tai, who used to believe he was a smart person, had been shocked by Su Yu.
After keeping silent for a long time, Yang Tai murmured with a heavy heart, We should avoid making this man an enemy!
On the battleship, Mo Tianxuan, Jian Wusheng, and the Ghost ns Great Emperor were also dumbfounded.
They carried out the task assigned by Su Yu. They didnt expect this thing woulde this far.
They used to wish they could escape.
They were no longer kidnappers. They now had a firm foothold in the Great Eastern Alliance.
It was even more than that. They were flourishing like the sun at high noon.
In the world of the Jing Deity and Crane Deity, Su Yu would be worshiped by all creatures like a deity if he showed the tes.
As an investigator appointed by two deities, Su Yu would hold a high position in other ces in this world. Except for deities and their descendants, nobody would dare to offend him.
Su Yu instantly turned from a neglectable outsider to an influential man.
All of them looked at Su Yu with high expectations. This great transition was exciting!
Mo Tianxuan, who looked at Su Yu with appreciation, didnt quarrel with him. She said, Congrattions! You have obtained a foothold in the Great Eastern Alliance! All the people of the Jiuzhou Continent are ted and inspired by you!
Su Yu replied, Thanks!
When we get back to the Great Eastern Alliance, I will say goodbye to you. I havent been home for a long time, so I need to go back and have a look! Su Yu was not surprised when he found out Mo Tianxuan was from the Great Eastern Alliance. After all, she had the bloodline of a deity.
Chapter 1138 - The One Chosen by the Heaven
Chapter 1138: The One Chosen by the Heaven
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu nodded and sincerely said, Thank you, mydy, for the support and help these years!
Mo Tianxuan blushed. She always suspected Su Yu, who was from an extraterrestrial world, was trying to seize the Jiuzhou Continent. She always took precautions against him. Therefore, she was embarrassed when Su Yu acknowledged his appreciation for her help.
Hah! Hah! Brother Su, I knew I made the right decision to follow you, the Ghost ns Great Emperor excitedly said. This is so interesting and exciting! Although he had seen many deities, he waspletely cheered up.
Su Yu replied, Heh! Heh! More exciting things await you!
Su Yu looked at the Sacred Kylin on his shoulder and said, I still have a grander wish that hasnt been fulfilled yet! It will be more exciting!
The Ghost ns Great Emperor lit up his eyes. Although Su Yu didnt discuss any details, it was likely an earth-shaking matter based on Su Yus courage.
Lets go! The investigator is about to go back to the port!
Within two months, the Great Eastern Alliance people were startled by a piece of appalling news.
Hey! Have you heard? The criminal who kidnapped the descendant of a deity is no longer a kidnapper!
Oh? What happened? Does that mean he has been arrested and be a condemned man?
No! He is not guilty now!
Gasp! Are you sure about that? Anyone who dares kidnap the descendants of deities will be sentenced to death! How could he be innocent now? Are you talking nonsense? If he is not guilty, Im afraid all those descendants of the deities will be in great danger!
Heh! Heh! His innocence was announced by two deities, including the Crane Deity! Nobody else is allowed to look into this issue anymore!
What? Did you say two deities gave an order to absolve him? Do you mean he has be a civilian after being a felon?
Youve made two mistakes! First, the two deities didnt give an order. They absolved him on the spot! Second, he is not only a civilian, but he is also entrusted with an important task!
Holy sh*t! Are you kidding me? I dont believe that those who dared kidnap the descendant of a deity could be entrusted with an important task! Do you mean this man has be aw enforcer? This is totally unbelievable!
Boo! Law enforcer? Are you kidding? Now, this man is representing two deities. With two divine tes in his hands, he is entitled tomand all people in the worlds of the two deities, from thew enforcers to ordinary people! Anyone who disobeys his order will be disrespecting the deities! Now, he could be considered as a deity of those two worlds!
Crack!
Everyone in the restaurant became silent. Only the crack of their cups, which fell to the ground, could be heard.
Please tell me you are joking! Did the two deities give their divine tes to this guy? Has he really be the representative of the two deities?
Even the sound of a hair falling on the ground could be heard in the restaurant. Everyones ears were alert, trying to listen to this amazing story.
The guy who was telling this story was quite excited when he discovered everyone was listening to him attentively. As an ordinary martial artist, he was proud to be the center of attention for the many experts present.
After drinking up a cup of spirits, he pounded the table in front of him and loudly said, Maybe you dont know, but Lord Su, who was reincarnated from a dragon, has the souls of nine dragons in his body. He should have been sentenced to death after kidnapping He Xianran! However, he stirred up the Star River with his powerful skill of nine dragons, which reversed the heaven and earth and ruined many stars. The two deities were startled by the great noise he made!
When the two deities saw the anomaly caused by the souls of the nine dragons, they believed Lord Su was a rare genius who was chosen by the heavens. So, they absolved him and gave him a divine te, respectively!
After saying that, the man paused. When he noticed all the rest of the people in the restaurant had been attracted by his speech, he continued by asking, Do you know why the two deities gave their divine tes to Lord Su?
Why? Tell us! Even descendants of the deities are not able to obtain a divine te easily! How could the two deities give their divine tes to this guy willingly?
Everyone in the restaurant put down their bowls and chopsticks as they attentively looked at the man. When they found he was trying to keep them guessing, they were annoyed. Why? Just tell us the f*cking answer! We are not able to figure out the answer!
Because the two deities are nning to take Lord Su as their apprentice! In the future, this rare genius will be cultivated into a deity!
Ah!
Everyone in the restaurant eximed in surprise.
They quickly started to talk about what they had just heard.
Lord Su, who is a kind person, didnt want to let either of the two deities down, so he epted the two divine tes at the same time. When he makes up his mind, he will decide to be the apprentice of one of the two deities!
This answer was unreasonable for many people. However, was it reasonable for a kidnapper to be an investigator assigned by two deities?
A weird thing could only have an unreasonable exnation.
When this rumor was heard by members of the Crane Deitys family, all of them were annoyed. They knew this was Su Yus trick. It was impossible for the Crane Deity to give his divine te to Su Yu willingly.
However, the Crane Deitys family was forced to suffer in silence.
When people from the Jing Deitys world found out, they didnt know why the Jing Deity had made that decision. The Jing Deity kept silent about it. The people didnt ask since they would never disobey the Jing Deitys order.
As the world was bubbling with the nose of the rumor, the two deities kept silent. Nobody stepped out to denounce the rumor.
The people who didnt believe the rumor ridiculed the foolishness of those who chose to believe it.
When the world learned the reaction of the two deities, those people started to believe that perhaps Su Yu was reincarnated from a dragon and chosen by the heavens. Did it mean the two deities were really going to take him as their apprentice?
Suddenly, it seemed the rumor was about to be a truth.
Meanwhile, the famous Lord Su was enjoying various handsome treatments in a luxuriously decorated pce.
In two months, Su Yu managed to reach Stage Two of All Creation.
Su Yu, who waszily lying under a tree, ordered, Grape!
A peeled grape was quickly ced into Su Yus mouth by two slim fingers.
Su Yu chewed the grape heartily and said, Give me a slice of watermelon!
Su Yu! Dont cross the line! An angry voice sounded in Su Yus ears. It seemed the one who was serving Su Yu had been repressing her anger for a long time.
He Xianrans body had restored. This arrogant girl, who was wearing the attire of a maidservant, was staring at Su Yu as she angrily clenched her teeth.
In the past two months, Su Yu had obtained a mansion in the world of the Crane Deity with his divine te. Next, he started to perform secluded training in the mansion after getting many resources from this world. When he decided to take a break, He Xianran was asked to serve him.
Su Yu opened his eyes and said with a smile, Fine. It is time for me to investigate this case! Right! Ive heard Cang Tieyi disappeared a while ago. This is a nerve-wracking problem! Where is he now? Let me think about it! Maybe I should go to the world of the Book Deity first. Maybe the Book Deity still has his life jade te! What if he said something before his death?
Hey, my Lord, please enjoy the watermelon, He Xianran said with a wry smile as she ced a slice of watermelon into Su Yus mouth.
Su Yuid down and sighed. s, let me think about it again. Yes, again. This is an important issue that cant be decided casually.
He Xianran let out a sigh of relief, even though her heart was still full of hatred toward Su Yu.
Su Yu knew that the Jing Deity and Crane Deity didnt want to ruin the rtionship between them.
The Jing Deity had epted the death of Jing Bai. What he needed now was his dignity. He didnt care whether Su Yu could find the murderer or not.
He still hoped Su Yu would perform the investigation formally.
Therefore, the Jing Deity didnt take back his divine te from Su Yu. The two deities were quite satisfied with Su Yus current cking because both of them would be in a difficult situation if Su Yu found evidence.
Hence, the two deities were d to see the investigation was being shelved. As for the rumors about the investigation, both of them chose to ignore them.
In this way, Su Yu managed to do whatever he wanted in the worlds of the two deities with their divine tes.
Fortunately, Su Yu had a sense of propriety in his action. Even with the divine tes, he didnt do anything outrageous. That was also the reason the two deities didnt take back their divine tes from him.
Su Yu knew what he could do and what he couldnt do, which reassured the two deities.
After a short break, Su Yu was about to perform secluded training.
He summoned the Sacred Kylin and said, Sacred Kylin, have you used up the resources I gave you?
The Sacred Kylin replied with a smile, Of course not! The resources you gave me are 1/1,000 of all resources in the worlds of the Jing Deity and Crane Deity, which is even more than all the resources of the depleted Jiuzhou Continent. How could we use up so many resources in such a short time?
Anyway, young man, why did you decide to cultivate these Mortal Fairies? What do you want to do with them in the future? Sacred Kylin curiously asked.
Su Yu seriously replied, I started to gather information when we arrived here. Ive secretly cultivated some information collectors. Even the Crane Deity and Jing Deity dont know about it. ording to the information, I know the Great Eastern Alliance, which looks so bustling and prosperous, is full of crisis. If I dont umte strength now, it will be toote when I am trapped in trouble!
Most of the information he collected was about the Demon n.
When Su Yu was in the Jiuzhou Continent, he knew almost nothing about the Demon n.
He thought the Jiuzhou Continent was the only world ruined by the Demon n. After collecting information, his mind was weighed down by anxiety.
The Demon n was not only crawling in the Jiuzhou Continent, but it was also raging in the Star River.
The Demon n originated from the Realm of Demons in the World of Divine Remnant. Almost all demons came from that ce.
Demons were born strong. Their way of training was quite overbearing and cruel. They could realize progress if they devoured the flesh and blood of creatures.
In the Star River, over 1,000 species were flourishing. However, none of them could overwhelm the Demon n alone.
The Demon n also enjoyed numerical superiority. It used to invade many worlds in the Star River and devour all the creatures in those worlds.
One invasion like that used to ur every two or three decades.
In the past 10 years, it had increased to every two years.
After receiving a mayday signal from that world about the invasion of the Demon n, Yang Tai, who was the No. 3 member of the Senluo Law Enforcing Team, enforced thew in the World of Lanqian by leading a 10-person team.
Chapter 1139 - The Tornado’s Advent
Chapter 1139: The Tornados Advent
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When they arrived, the entire world had been conquered by the demons. It was engulfed in devastation.
Like what Su Yu had witnessed before, only a few hundred people returned out of the billions and trillions of living creatures in the cavern world.
Thew-enforcing team led by Yang Tai had perished.
The speed at which the decrepit cavern world was being engulfed kept elerating. The Great Eastern Alliance had noticed this unusual phenomenon.
They were reinforcing their defenses and formting policies, among which was heading for the vicinity of the Land of Divine Healers to investigate the conditions of the demonic world.
However, they suffered aplete wipe-out every time.
There was even a deity-to-be who was buried within it.
The Great Eastern Alliance was facing a menacing crisis. It certainly wasnt as peaceful and prosperous as it appeared.
Dealing with the demon race is the most important point. Besides, I was only appointed by the two deities. It isnt my influence. Once the camaraderie between the two deities is broken, it would be unsurprising to have the Divine Order taken back. The Crane Deity will take his revenge on me. Im afraid itll be inevitable!
Having suffered such an unspeakable loss, the Crane Deity would perhaps let Su Yu live if he was in a good mood. If he wasnt, or the Crane Deitys family members werent pleased and spoke badly of him, Su Yu could lose his life anytime.
By then, the Jing Deity wasnt likely to plead for leniency on his behalf.
Su Yu had to strengthen his power within a limited time frame.
He wished to conceal his strengths and bide his time, conserving his true power, but he didnt realize that a tornado was slowly closing in on him.
In the cavern world of the Book Deity, an elegant man with a gorgeous face and a chivalrous aura was lying beneath the tree, quietly reading a book.
The book was unique. It seemed to have been refined from a special kind of material. It was smooth to the touch and emitted a faint tender scent.
While he was reading, an elder with a pitch-dark face emerged like an apparition. He bent down and respectfully said, Young Master, the investigation is done.
Tell me. The graceful man gently flipped through the pages of the book with his slender, fair fingers.
The dark-faced elder said, When I was investigating the Jiuzhou cavern world, I uncovered the entire course of Qin Kuos mishap with the help of the Light Returning Mirror. Please take a look, Young Master.
The elder retrieved a piece of jade-like mirror that had an extremely smooth texture.
It was crafted from the bones of deities. It contained the Divine Path of the deity during his lifetime. It could be used to investigate the matters that happened in the past five years.
Qin Kuo had only been dead for a year, so this mirror was able to retrace the scenes when he was killed withplete ease.
A picture appeared on the jade-like mirror.
Qin Kuo was stopping a silver-haired youth from killing the Central Prefectures King. Initially, the silver-haired youth had set down his weapon. When the Central Prefectures King walked forth, the youth suddenly extended a hand and killed him with a strike of his sword.
Shortly after, Qin Kuo intervened. His body was beaten to a pulp by Su Yu, and his soul was taken by Su Yu shortly after.
Every scene was clear and obvious.
The dark-faced elder stood motionless, waiting for the young master to speak.
The young master took a haphazard nce and asked, What are you waiting for then? Go search for the youths whereabouts and seize him. Hand him over to the deity for a verdict.
The dark-faced elder looked troubled. He is in the Great Eastern Alliance.
The young master slightly raised his brows. Oh? Isnt that better? A Jiuzhou creature has no basis in the Great Eastern Alliance. He should be easy to kill.
The dark-faced elder awkwardly replied, Young master, he is no ordinary person. You have heard his name. Hes called Su Yu. Do you find it familiar?
Su Yu? The young master raised his brows again. Are you saying that hes the Zhenlong Heavens Son who is widely spoken of these days? The Su Yu who was endowed with the Divine Order by the Jing Deity and Crane Deity?
The dark-faced elder lightly nodding. Messing with him would lead to a cascade of actions and make them foes with the Jing Deity and Crane Deity. The Book Deity would not agree to it.
The young master sank into deep thought. He stood up after a long while and said, The earthlings are foolish to have taken Su Yu for the Zhenlong Heavens Son for real. I think there must be some unknown secrets behind it.
Once we find the secret, we can identify Su Yus weakness. Dispatching people to investigate it will consume a lot of time. The deity cant wait too long, so Ill use the Book Deitys Treasury.
The Book Deitys Treasury had everything in the world recorded. It enabled one to easily find out about various unknown secrets of the continent.
As the Book Deity embarked on the path with books, knowledge was his Divine Path.
The dark-faced elderly was delighted. With the help of the item, they could probably sort out the cause-and-effect rtions involved.
The number of resources consumed by using the Book Deitys Treasury just once wasnt a minor figure. It would add up to an entire small-scale cavern world.
The young master entered the study chamber and returned not longter. With a cid smile on his face, he said, What an absolutely clever person he is. With such convoluted cause-and-effect rtionships, even the Book Deitys Treasury could barely deduce it!
When he was done speaking, he flicked his fingers and pressed a mass of emerald light between the dark-faced elders brows. This allowed him to receive the detailed information.
Having internalized it, the dark-faced elder was surprised. Tsk, what a totally ingenious scheme! It is wless!
Go and summon Cang Tieyi, the young master ordered.
The dark-faced elder was surprised. Young Master, Cang Tieyi is severely poisoned. He wont be able to survive long. Have you decided to...
As he spoke, the dark-faced elder could not help but shudder.
The young master cidly said, Let him contribute what is left of him before he dies. Hand him over to...
He began pondering.
The dark-faced elder said, Certainly to the Jing Deity, right? Once Cang Tieyi tells the Jing Deity the truth about Jing Bos death, the case doesnt need to be investigated.
The Jing Deity will withdraw the Divine Order, and I suppose the Crane Deity will do the same soon. By then, whos going to question about us capturing and killing a little fox that can no longer rely on the tigers prestige?
However, the young master shook his head gently. No, Cang Tieyi will be killed by the Jing Deity if we hand him over to him. The Jing Deity is reluctant to have the truth disclosed! Hell also be killed if handed to the Crane Deity, and even more so if handed to Su Yu.
The dark-faced elder asked, Who is more suitable to hand him to?
The young master gently smiled. Of course, the one who hates Su Yu the most!
The one who hated Su Yu the most had to be the Crane Deitys family members, right?
He Xianran had to be the one who abhorred him the most, right?
But Cang Tieyi would certainly be killed by He Xianran if he ever fell into her hands.
The ones who would be most willing to reveal the truth would be her two older brothers.
Once they handed Cang Tieyi over and divulged the truth to the public, and the matter about He Xianran killing a deitys descendant got exposed, no one would be able to save her.
Eliminating He Xianran, as well as having Su Yu lose his Divine Order, would likely make the two brothers more than willing.
As for which one of them to hand him to, the older one, He Jinghong, was the best choice.
He had schemes, strategies and a ruthless heart. He was the most suitable person to take over this matter.
Go ahead with it. All we need to do is patiently wait for Su Yu to lose his influence and immediately seize him back, the young master indifferently said.
The dark-faced elder nodded. Ill arrange strong men to lie in ambush around Su Yus mansion and have him tamed the second his Divine Order gets annulled!
The young master nodded. Just in case, call upon the Three Youths of the Bamboo Garden. They are all Peak Mortal Fairies. Therell be four Peak Mortal Fairies altogether when you join them, so sess should be guaranteed.
Yes! The dark-faced elder was delighted. With the league of the Three Youths of the Bamboo Garden, their power would be terrifying. A Mortal Fairy could be killed in between breaths. They made people tremble in fear.
Meanwhile, Su Yus mansion had received several significant guests.
Yang Tai was among them. Su Yu had always kept this young proprietor of the All ess Chamber of Commerce at a wide berth out of respect. How could his act of instructing the Crane Deitys family to chase after him be concealed from those who paid attention?
He had brought along a guest, a woman with a mellow aura.
She wasnt exactly beautiful, but she was feminine and delicate with a tranquil personality.
Although they were the ones who hade to visit Su Yu, the woman remained quiet. Most of the time, she was only listening. Su Yu didnt know her name, let alone her identity.
Seeing Yang Tais attitude, her identity couldnt be inferior.
I didnt expect to see Brother Su being entrusted with such an important task, Yang Tai dryly chattered.
Su Yu merely nodded in response. He had lost count of the elites of the divine region who had visited him in the recent two months.
Many among them hade to confirm the authenticity, but how could Su Yu reveal his true rtionship with the two deities? He had been giving outsiders a vague answer.
Su Yu hadnt grasped the reason the two guests before him had visited. He was slightly impatient. Right when he was about to end the conversation, the woman finally spoke.
Commissioner Su, I came to visit because I know you are from Jiuzhou. We, the Senluo Law Enforcer Team, have been investigating the matters concerning the death of Law Enforcer Qin Kuo in Jiuzhou. Since you came from Jiuzhou, do you have any clues?
Su Yus heart thumped. They hade with that purpose.
Out of fear of Su Yus current identity, it wasnt convenient for them to inquire openly. Thus, they dyed up to this point, evading the subject beforehand.
In that case, the delicate woman before him was a member of the Senluo Law Enforcer Team. He just didnt know her ranking.
Su Yu was calm andposed. He put on a sorry look and said, When I left Jiuzhou, I had note across Law Enforcer Qin Kuo. I heard that they hade to Jiuzhou to hunt down the remnant soul of the one named the Demonic God of Withered Bones. Could it be rted to that demonic creature?
The delicate woman shook her head. Its not likely. The remnant soul of the Demonic God of Withered Bones has been captured by Meng Ke. Qin Kuo wasnt killed by him. Based on my spection, the murder was presumablymitted by a Peak Mortal Fairy. Commissioner Su, do you know any information regarding the strong men of Jiuzhou?
She was at a loss, which was why she hade to look for Su Yu. Jiuzhou had been voided, and the creatures of Jiuzhou were nowhere to be found. The only one left who knew about things was Su Yu.
A thought urred to Su Yu. He said in a deep voice, To be honest with you, Jiuzhou has two entities of the Peak Mortal Fairy level, and both of them are demons!
The eyes of both the delicate woman and Yang Tai flickered. Both Peak Mortal Fairies were demons? If that was the case, how did such a depraved world like the Jiuzhou cavern even contend with them?
Where are the two demonic creatures? the delicate woman hurriedly asked.
Su Yu could not help but feel amused. Was a person without acumen like her really a member of the Senluo Law Enforcer Team?
One of them was annihted by the joint strength of my Jiuzhou people, Su Yu said. The other one is still alive and has fled to the Great Eastern Alliance. If there is anyone who could kill Law Enforcer Qin Kuo, it must be one of the two demonic creatures.
The delicate woman asked Su Yu for the drawing of the demon that was alive. Su Yu gave them the drawing of the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy without any second thoughts.
Let the Senluo Law Enforcer Team be bothered with the Glittering Jewel Demonic God.
Chapter 1140 - Pushing the Boat Downstream
Chapter 1140: Pushing the Boat Downstream
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Thanks a lot, I will head back and order her arrest right away, the delicate woman stood up and made her farewell, but stopped when she reached the door.
She left a messenger jade pendant to Su Yu. If you think of anything else, just contact me. Oh, my name is Sheng Yuanxin.
Su Yu nodded subconsciously, and his face went stiff instantly, as his heart thumped forcefully for a couple of times!
Sheng Yuanxin? The leader of the Senluo Law-Enforcing Team, a legendary Prospective Deity!!
Su Yu felt chills cascading down his back. Luckily he kept hisposure on the surface, and the Prospective Deity hadnt noticed anything.
Sheng Yuanxin did not find Su Yus expression strange, she nodded apologetically with a reddened face, and turned to leave.
It was Yang Tai who cast a thoughtful look at Su Yu instead. Although the intelligencework of the All ess Chamber of Commerce had not involved the Jiuzhou cavern world, judging from the information he learnt, there were Senluo Law-Enforcing Ships that left hastily before Su Yu boarded the ship.
The absence of a causal connection between the events was impossible.
But without evidence, Yang Tai couldnt say much about it, even if there was evidence... As he thought of Su Yus dreadfully meticulous mind, Yang Tai shook his head, banishing the idea of making him into a foe.
After they left, Su Yu pondered in silence.
Only the heavens and the earth knew about him killing Law Enforcer Qin Kuo, apart from Su Yu himself and the Evil God. Not even God Kylin knew it, so it wasnt likely to be disclosed.
But how could he have known that the Evil God was right about the Great Eastern Alliance having some mystical tactics? They werent necessarily unable to uncover the truth.
The young master of the Book Deity had secretly weaved a humongous deathtrap for Su Yu.
Right when Su Yu was brooding, a ck figure shed past the door.
Su Yus face changed. There were Peak Mortal Fairies dispatched from the Crane Deitys family guarding the mansion, who could have infiltrated his house without alerting those Mortal Fairies?
With shock and suspicion, Su Yu opened the door, and found a slip of paper left on his doorstep.
With a flick of his sleeve, he rolled it up across the air to prevent being injured by hidden weapons. When he spread it out, there was a fine line of wording on it.
Upon reading it, Su Yus pupils constricted forcefully!
The look on his face changed a few times, as he paced back and forth in the house, deep in thoughts.
He Xianran,e in, Su Yu said after a long while.
He Xianran came in with great reluctance, full of anger and annoyance. When she saw the solemn look on Su Yus face, she was slightly taken aback.
I have a good news and a bad new for you, which one would you like hear first? Su Yu asked.
He Xianrans eyes turned. The good news.
The good news is, Ive decided to liberate you, and will not restrict your freedom from now on. Yep, you may go now, Su Yu didnt seem to be kidding.
He Xianran was delighted, but she did not move. Her pretty eyes turned again, and she asked, How about the bad news then?
Su Yu stared at He Xianran for a moment, and said in a deep voice, The bad news is, as amissioner, Im going to hunt you down, even if you travel to the remotest ends of the world!
He Xianran sneered. What are you really trying to do?
Swish!
Read it yourself. Su Yu tossed her the slip of paper.
With doubt and shock, He Xianran spread the paper and took a look, and her face changed theatrically. Resentful and furious, she uttered, Cang Tieyi is still alive? He has fallen into my oldest brothers hands?
He Xianran knew how her two older brothers regarded her far too well, as the daughter most favored by their father! How earnestly they wished she would die early!
Her second older brother was alright, but the oldest one longed for her death day and night, for their father to crown him the heir to the divine throne.
Now that Cang Tieyi had fallen into his hands, once he dered the information to the world, not even the Crane Deity could protect her!
No wonder Su Yu asked her to take to her heels, because death was knocking on her door!
If you choose to run away, I could use the opportunity to hunt you down and then flee from the Crane Deitys cavern world. Its a win-win situation, what do you think? Su Yu suggested.
Once He Xianran was convicted of the crime, the Crane Deity would certainly vent his anger on Su Yu, and he would die an undignified death.
So before things got out of hand, Su Yu might as wellunch his pursuit after He Xianran who absconded for fear of being punished. By the time the news broke out, Su Yu would be far away, leaving no trace behind.
No way! He Xianran eximed in anger. How could she concede to sit back passively and resign herself to death, while her brothers prevailed?
Unexpectedly, Su Yu wasnt indignant at all, he shed a cid smile instead. I feel relieved that you can think that way.
Upon hearing that, He Xianran beamed. Have you figured out a way?
He Xianran dreaded Su Yus expertise in scheming from the bottom of her heart.
But if she could make him her ally, it would be a fantastic surprise!
Su Yu and her were like ants on the same rope right now, both of them did not want the news to break out.
Not a way, but a detailed set of ns! Su Yu smiled.
He Xianrans eyes were filled with delight. Tell me, what do you need, Ill do my best to help you.
Su Yu hesitated for a long moment, before saying, This is a strategy that will put things right once and for all, for both you and me. If you can ept it, well start executing it; if you cant, just forget what Im about to say.
He Xianran replied somberly, Im at the brink of death, what more could I hesitate about?
Su Yu nodded slowly, and revealed his entire n to her.
When she finished listening, He Xianrans face had fallen drastically, turningpletely pale. Trembling, she said, You want me to, to...
Su Yu sighed. Haih, forget it, the risk involved in this n is way too tremendous, not any better than the risk of fleeing right now.
However, He Xianran did not refuse immediately. After a long period of brooding, icy light gleamed in her phoenix-like eyes. How are the chances of sess, in your opinion?
Su Yu pondered for a moment, and replied, Less than...ten percent.
Ten percent...Its not too low! If we seed, therell be no more hindrance in the future! In the face of death, He Xianran had a strong desire to survive.
Su Yu said, If we could confirm the identity of the person who left the paper slip, then the probability could rise to more than 50 percent! I hope my surmise is right.
In the next two days, Su Yu finally left the mansion, and traveled around the Crane Deitys cavern world.
Each and every move of his drew attention now, and could not be concealed from people with ulterior motives.
Nheless, no one would find Su Yus behavior strange, especially the people of the Crane Deitys family, who would find it even less unusual.
Because Su Yu had assumed the identity of an investigatingmissioner, how was he going to ount for his job to the two deities, if he didnt step out there and take a stroll, pretending to be investigating?
He Jinghong paid extra attention to Su Yus moves, he kept an eye on whoever got in contact with Su Yu, and the conversations they had.
Despite having the Divine Order at hand, this was the territory of the Crane Deitys family after all, none of Su Yus moves could escape their surveince.
After ascertaining that there was nothing uncanny about Su Yu, only did He Jinghong put his mind at ease. Hints of cold gleam shed across his eyes every now and then.
Two dayster, in the secret chamber, He Xianran returned a token to Su Yu.
Hows the preparation going? Su Yu asked.
He Xianran fiddled with her hair flirtatiously, and sneered in an alluring manner. Just waiting for my brother to end my life!
Swish!
Before long, a withered elder hastily hurried over from outside the door, with a troubled look on his face. Miss, something bad happened!
Whats wrong? He Xianran pretended not to know, but exchanged a nce with Su Yu. The opportunity to turn their fates around had arrived!
Cold sweat had broken out all over Dulongs face. Miss, a disaster struck, Bu Tieyi has been found, he has something to report to the Senluo Law-Enforcing Team, Ivee to notify you immediately once I received the news!
He Xianran had an icy smile on the corners of her lips, but she opened the stone door anxiously, and her face changed dramatically. What? Isnt he missing? How is he still alive?
Dulong was sweating profusely, extremely worried. Miss, I have no idea either, reasonably, even if he did not die, it was impossible he could havee to our Crane Deitys cavern world. Miss, think of a way to stop him, once Bu Tieyi arrives at the garrison of the Senluo Law-Enforcing Team in this area, itll all be toote!
He Xianran said, But Im in captivity now, I cant get away...
He Xianran looked toward Su Yu, helpless. Su Yu replied with a grave look, Our fates are tied together now, Ill apany you there as amissioner! Bu Tieyi has to be stopped!
The two of them left the mansion immediately, seeming in a great hurry.
When they arrived at the garrison, they saw several strangers indeed. They were carrying Bu Tieyi, walking to the front of the garrison of the Senluo Law-Enforcing Team stationed in the Crane Deitys cavern world.
Bu Tieyi had a dark gloomy look on his face, as if he was hovering beside his own coffin.
Outside the Senluo Law-Enforcing Team, a young girl with the look of a servant was patiently receiving them.
Lord Bu, what do you have to say? The servant asked.
Bu Tieyi inhaled a deep breath, and said with great difficulty, I want to report He Xianran! It was her, it was her who killed Jing Bai, the deitys descendant. Pleasemence investigation right away, Senluo Law-Enforcing Team.
The evidence had surfaced so tantly before arge audience, and right in front of the Senluo Law-Enforcing Team!
Everything was doomed!
He Xianran shivered uncontrobly, the look on her face changing elusively. At longst, she gritted her teeth and sneaked an attack on Su Yu, and was about to take flight.
But Su Yu was quick to respond, he retrieved the Divine Order immediately. Under the illumination of the divine brilliance, He Xianrans body convulsed, and she copsed on the ground.
Su Yu disyed the shackles and heaved a silent sigh. So you really were the perpetrator, I ask for your cooperation in the investigation.
When he finished speaking, he escorted her to the mansion of the Crane Deitys family.
Having received the tidings, the Senluo Law-Enforcing Team sensed the significance of the matter, and also assigned a reputable member of thew-enforcing team, Xiao Xuan, to personally take charge of the matter.
The Crane Deity was in the midst of training. He ced great importance on He Xianrans affairs, and had nned to leave it stalemated for a period of time. Once the winds calmed and the waves subsided, and the matter became neglected, he would exin it away lightly.
The evidence had been destroyed anyway, He Xianran would not be jeopardized.
Among his three children, he was most willing to pass down his divine throne to He Xianran, he did not wish any mishap to befall her.
Right at that moment, He Jinghongs flustered voice sounded from outside the secret chamber, Father, bad news! Bu Tieyi has exposed sister! The Senluo Law-Enforcing Team hase!
Upon hearing that, the Crane Deity seemed to be stricken by a bolt of thunder. He turned and questioned calmly, Where is He Xianran? Have you informed her to run?
Since the Senluo Law-Enforcing Team had intervened, it meant that the matter had been revealed in broad daylight, it could no longer be concealed.
He only hoped that He Xianran could escape as soon as she could.
It is toote! That Su Yu, the moment the evidence surfaced and there was no way to conceal it further, he ruthlessly captured our sister who was just about to flee, so that he could please the JIng Deity. She has been sent to my house, it is up to you to decide now, Father.
The Crane Deity was infuriated. What? How dare Su Yu! He did not take the opportunity to run away, but has deterred your sister instead? Does he really think that the Jing Deity will save him?
Chapter 1141 - Stupefying Conspiracy
Chapter 1141: Stupefying Conspiracy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In his opinion, a judicious person like Su Yu should understand how strongly he and the entire Crane Deitys family wanted him dead!
If He Xianran died, Su Yu would lose his utility value, and the entire family would take their merciless revenge on him!
But he chose to act against the tide!
Father, please give your order, the member of the Senluo Law-Enforcing Team has validated the authenticity of the evidence provided by Bu Tieyi, they are only waiting for your word now. He is about to behead sister in public!
The Crane Deitys eyes were filled with inexplicable hatred as he listened.
I, how can I bring myself to do it? The Crane Deity uttered with grief and indignation!
Now that things had turned out like this, He Xianran couldnt be saved even if he came forward. Dejected, he said, Let them deal with it on their own, besides...
The Crane Deitys eyes shone with iciness. Take back the Divine Order! Set up Xianrans memorial post, Im going to take his head, and mourn for Xianran with it!
Without Su Yu, things would never have turned out this horrible!
More abominable still, Su Yu had captured Xianran to protect himself!
This bad blood would never be reconciled!
Outside the secret chamber, on his grief-stricken face, hints of exhration shone in He Jinghongs eyes!
Everything had happened the way he had expected, handing Bu Tieyi over would be the death of both He Xianran and Su Yu!
Ravished in his wild excitement, He Jinghong came to the outer court, looking sorrowful, angered and helpless. He said to Xiao Xuan, The Crane Deity has given his order, the Senluo Law Enforcer is to handle the matter justly. The Crane Deity will not ce the me on you.
Slight hints of helplessness appeared on Xiao Xuans glum face. If it wasnt for the Alliance Hallsmand, he was truly reluctant to take such a task into hands.
He Xianrans death sentence was ordered by thew, but would the Crane Deity not resent him for real?
Now that things had turned out this way, he had no other options.
Taking a nce at the people of the Crane Deitys family all over the ce, and the on-lookers in the sky that had hurried there to spectate, he yelled, He Xianran has murdered a deitys descendant, and the court orders her to be decapitated! He Xianran, do you confess to your crime?
He Xianran looked extremely anguished. I did not! How can I confess?
What a joke, who would confess to it?
He Jinghong had a sardonic, excited grin on the corners of his mouth. It would all be over soon!
Xiao Xuan nced over at Bu Tieyi with a grim look. The convict does not confess to the crime, as thew enforcer, I would need to extract your memory and disy it publicly!
It would bring light to the truth.
He Jinghong sneered inwardly. The oue was certain now.
However, He Jinghongs face went instantly stiff when all of a sudden, Bu Tieyi sighed and said, Of course she wouldnt confess to the crime, because she wasnt Jing Bais killer.
What? She didnt kill Jing Bai?
Xiao Xuans face turned icy. Then what was your intention for exposing her earlier?
Bu Tieyi cast an apprehensive look at He Jinghong, and answered hesitantly, It was He Jinghong, he threatened me to lie. Otherwise, not only would he not give me the antidote, he would ughter everyst one of my blood in the world.
What? The sneering He Jinghong was struck by a bolt from the blue. Terrified, he questioned, What kind of nonsensical garbage are you talking about? When did I ever threaten you?
Bu Tieyi asked, Then how are you going to exin this scene?
Bu Tieyi retrieved a jade pendant, and crushed it into smithereens right there. The scene was soundless, but He Jinghong and a few of his henchmen were standing in front of Bu Tieyis bed, engaged in a discussion, smiling grimly from time to time.
The scene bespoke a rtion between He Jinghong and Bu Tieyi from every angle.
All of them came to a sudden realization!
With Bu Tieyis verbal allegation and the impression that was stealthily recorded, who would believe that He Jinghong did not set He Xianran up?
He Jinghong had no means to defend himself anymore. He was indeed plotting a conspiracy, but he didnt have to threaten anyone, it was Bu Tieyi himself who took the initiative to expose He Xianran! He did not frame He Xianran up! He was merely taking the advantage of the situation to present Bu Tieyi in front of the Senluo Law-Enforcing Team.
Vile thing! An earth-shattering bellow of wrath sounded from the depths of the mansion.
The Crane Deity had been enraged through and through!
He knew that He Jinghong did not threaten Bu Tieyi indeed, however, he had found Bu Tieyi from some unknown ce, and let Bu Tieyi reveal the truth. This was an undisguised act of defiance, he was putting He Xianran in great danger!
He erupted in extreme rage. A wave of divine power destroyed innumerable pavilions, terraces and towers, firing from the backyard.
He Jinghongs face turned deathly pale, he fled in shock and terror. Father no...
With the abrupt stop of his voice, He Jinghongs chest was prated from front to back, and he was barely alive!
Shortly after, the second wave of divine power shot forth, carrying the force that could ughter He Jinghong then and there!
Su Yu stepped in unexpectedly at that moment. He quickly grabbed He Jinghong to the side to dodge the blow, and uttered hurriedly, Please simmer down, Crane Deity!
The wrathful voice of the Crane Deity reverberated from the backyard, but the waves of divine power had halted.
Im a big failure as a parent, do excuse my outburst, the Crane Deity said.
The people got the hint that the Crane Deity was ordering for the guests to leave, and they left while chuckling at their difiture, as though they had just watched another intriguing drama.
Xiao Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. Despite being displeased with He Jinghongs act of defamation in the face of the Senluo Law-Enforcing Team, but seeing He Jinghongs half-dead condition, he decided to let go of the matter and leave.
When the outsiders were gone, the Crane Deitys voice sounded, He Xianran, Bu Tieyi, He Jinghong, He Ruchu, and... Su Yu,e to my secret chamber!
Inside the secret chamber.
The Crane Deity had his eyes pinned on the people at the scene. Coldly, he questioned, Speak, what was happening?
He Xianran thought for a moment, and said, Father, please let me tell the story!
Su Yu and I received a secret message from second brother, that big brother has found Bu Tieyi, and was going to let him expose me. So Su Yu and I decided to beat him at his own game, and pretended not to know anything.
We discussed with second brother secretly, if the testimony could be revoked openly, I would pass him the antidote to the poison. So he agreed, and with that, all of my worries could be resolved once and for all.
The person who delivered the note was none other than He Ruchu, who appeared to be honest and self-abased!
Even though Su Yu was being spied on and could not get in touch with Bu Tieyi to get the message across, He Ruchu, the character that no one paid attention, was in fact the best candidate!
He would be the one to convince Bu Tieyi to revoke the testimony in public!
The Crane Deity pondered for a moment. Indeed, after the chaotic episode today, the Senluo Law-Enforcing Team would always consider whether he was ndering, if Bu Tieyi were to expose anyone again in the future.
From this point onward, He Xianran could be truly carefree.
However... He cast his stare on Su Yu. You were the one who came up with the idea, werent you?
Su Yu said, It was an emergency, I did not manage to inform Crane Deity in time, please forgive me.
Humph, you have rescued He Xianran, but you almost got He Jinghong killed! The Crane Deity had a look of animosity on his face. Now that He Xianran had nothing more to worry, Su Yu could be eliminated!
Su Yu asked, In this world, which parent would actually be cruel enough to kill their own children?
If the Crane Deity had wanted to kill He Jinghong, was it necessary to fire two waves of divine power? One was enough to reduce him to ashes, but the first blow only injured him severely, it was clearly just an act for the outsiders, in the hope that someone would drag him away before the second blow struck him.
The Crane Deity still had a murderous look on his face. He wasnt nning on epting the favor, even without Su Yu, there would be probably someone else from the family to get He Jinghong out of the way.
However, apart from Su Yu, no other people could possibly understand the Crane Deitys intention in the situation just now.
Ungrateful, callous. Su Yu had ced such abel on the Crane Deity.
But the more the Crane Deity behaved that way, the more tenacious Su Yu became.
Hand over the Divine Order! The Crane Deity almost did not bother to conceal his murderous intention anymore, he asked for the Divine Order right away.
Su Yu showed no emotions. He handed the Crane Deitys Divine Order to him, leaving him with only the Jing Deitys Divine Order at hand now.
As long as he possessed this token, Su Yu would always be a representative of the Jing Deity. The Crane Deity still had to deliberate before killing Su Yu.
Crane Deity, there is something that I think you should perhaps know, Su Yu pointed at He Jinghong. Crane Deity, dont you want to know who handed Bu Tieyi to him? Bu Tieyi had been missing for so long, why did he only show up now? Is it really possible that there isnt a maniptor behind the scene?
The Crane Deity squinted his eyes, he had thought of that as well. He flicked his fingers on He Jinghongs skull and closed his eyes. Before long, his eyes opened all of a sudden and he uttered coldly, It was you, Book Deity!
The one who sent Bu Tieyi to He Jinghong was none other than one of the Book Deitys people. Although that person had kept himself well-hidden, how could he escaped a deitys eyes?
The Book Deity? Su Yus eyes turned. He had an intuition that this matter was directed towards him, but he had prepared an exnation. Somberly, he said, Crane Deity, you cant be careless with this Book Deitys intention.
Why didnt he send him earlier orter, but right at the juncture when Crane Deitys rtionship with the Jing Deity has be stable? There must be more than what meets the eye!
He understood it well without Su Yus reminder.
Xianran, Ill leave the family matters to you temporarily, Im going to head for the Jing Deitys cavern world! The Crane Deity sensed the severity of the matter after a moment of contemtion. There was a necessity to have a face-to-face discussion of the matter with the Jing Deity.
In fact, Su Yu had always been wondering, what kind of liaison could it be to remain staunch even with the hostility after his sons death?
The Crane Deity and the Jing Deity seemed to be more than just friends.
However, as he watched the Crane Deity leave, Su Yus gaze collided with He Xianrans for a brief second, and cold light shone in their eyes.
The n had just begun!
Chapter 1142 - Deity-Destroying Plan
Chapter 1142: Deity-Destroying n
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
He Xianran sent Su Yu to the door of the secret chamber.
Now that you have lost the Crane Deitys Divine Order, the mansion will be confiscated as well. Ill arrange your amodation in the Crane Deitys family, He Xianran said.
Su Yu considered for a while, and nodded in agreement. Alright, that mansion isnt safe.
Having sensed the hostility projected from the Book Deitys cavern world, Su Yu dared not be careless.
The two of them trod to a deserted spot. He Xianran stared at Su Yu with a profound gaze, and said, ording to the n, my big brother should have been killed by my enraged father. Why did you change your mind and save him at the final moment? Did you have a change of n?
Upon hearing that, Su Yu chortled. Miss Xianran really thinks that the Crane Deity would kill your big brother?
He Xianran pondered intently, and then shook her head. Like you said, if Father had wanted him dead, a single wave of divine power could have killed him ten times over. He unleashed two consecutive waves of divine power, seems like he couldnt bring himself to kill his son indeed.
Even if Su Yu did not intervene at the final juncture, the Crane Deity would figure out other ways to spare his life.
Fine, I could deal with him after the n is aplished. He Xianran dropped the matter. She turned and said, Hope we could keep working in close partnership.
Su Yu smiled tenderly. Of course.
Having led Su Yu to a house with courtyard, He Xianran turned and bid farewell. The instant she turned, a deep-rooted killing intention glinted in her eyes.
She had wanted to kill Su Yu in the past, because Su Yu knew her secrets.
She wanted to kill Su Yu now, because Su Yu was way too frightening!
Su Yus eyes gleamed with shrewdness as he entered the courtyard as if nothing had happened.
The Crane Deity could travel wherever he desired with a single thought in his own cavern world.
With a move of thoughts, he emerged at the border between the Crane Deitys and the Jing Deitys cavern worlds. Much to his surprise, the great army of the Jing Deitys cavern world was preupied in an intensive drill at the border between the two worlds.
There is no warfare at the moment, why is the Jing Deity drilling his cavern army? The Crane Deity simply nced around, and discovered that there were military activities taking ce across more than half of the interface between the two great caverns.
Suppressing his suspicion, the Crane Deity stepped into the Jing Deitys cavern world.
As the Jing Deity, the advent of another deity undoubtedly rmed him immediately. With a shift of thoughts, he showed up at the border.
On either sides of the border, the two of them stood facing each from afar.
Even though both of them agreed to maintain their superficial rtionship, Jing Bais death had inevitably left a seam.
Jing Deity, the Book Deity has gotten up to little tricks. The Crane Deity recounted Bu Tieyis appearance.
He mentioned Bu Tieyi being incited by the Book Deity to sow discord in the rtionship between the two deities, but the Crane Deity absolutely
wouldnt admit that He Xianran had killed Jing Bai.
When he finished listening, the Jing Deity was unmoved, he said, The Book Deity is wandering out there, it must be his subordinate who did it, not necessarily his own intention.
There was a moment of silence between them, forming a intangible estrangement.
The Crane Deity certainly knew that the Book Deity wouldnt employ such petty tricks to sabotage his rtion with the Jing Deity. It was too clumsy for a tactic.
He hade here to talk about something else in fact.
The Carnival of All Gods is about to begin, we have to make thorough preparations, the Crane Deity said.
The Carnival of All Gods... The Jing Deitys face grew solemn, and he nodded deeply. I understand, what you and I are about to do is against the rules of the hundred gods after all, we cannot allow the tiniest bit of information to leak out.
The Crane Deity smiled.
The Jing Deitys nced at the Crane Deity up and down, as though trying to see through the Crane Deitys body hidden underneath the white divine brilliance. Worried, he asked, Im done with the preparations here, but Crane Deity, can you really endure till the Carnival of All Gods?
The Crane Deitys pupils shrank a little, and his guards were raised. But heughed in a leisurely manner, Its an old wound, it doesnt matter.
Oh, good then, the Jing Deity replied.
The Crane Deity squinted his eyes, trying to discern something on the Jing Deitys body. Subconsciously ncing at the soldiers at the border, he said, Jing Deity is drilling the soldiers at the border, are you going to use them anytime soon?
The Jing Deity replied honestly, This was assembled by Su Yu with the Divine Order, how mischievous.
Despite his words, it wasnt really what he had in mind.
The Jing Deity had always kept his vignce when it came to the Crane Deity. Since their friendship almost fell apart on the battleship, how could he not be alert?
But because of their rtionship, it wasnt convenient for him to arrange defense at the border.
It turned out that several days ago, Su Yu had asked He Xianran toe with the Divine Order, saying that the demon race had been on a rampagetely, and being at the border of the Alliance continent, he was obligated to order defense.
With the Divine Order, he hadmanded soldiers to be stationed at the border, which met the Jing Deitys expectation exactly.
Now that the Crane Deity happened to query about it, he could use Su Yu as a pretext.
The Crane Deity raised his guards even higher!
For a matter as significant as stationing soldiers at the border, he could actually execute it with the Divine Order solely, even without the Jing Deitys approval?
The Crane Deity was sneering inwardly. The Carnival of All Gods wasnt even over yet, and the Jing Deity was all geared up to part ways with him!
Hold on... The Crane Deity thought of his own injuries, and his heart turned cold a little. Was there a possibility that these soldiers werent just prepared for defending against the Crane Deitys cavern world, but was meant for some other conspiracy?
All of a sudden, the Crane Deity was full of doubt and suspicion. He thought to himself, although the Jing Deity was indifferent to his family, his love for Jing Bai seemed to be heartfelt.
Could the Jing Deity be harboring hatred, and was about to resort to military forces?
With the thought in mind, the Crane Deity was exceptionally vignt. But he was very clear that as long as he was alive and in good health, the Jing Deity wouldnt dare impose military strength on the Crane Deitys cavern world.
Oh, so it was Su Yu. The Crane Deity thought for a while, and a streak of malice flickered across his eyes. Jing Deity, it is always atent peril to leave your Divine Order with him, just take it back.
The Jing Deity contemted, and nodded in agreement without much hesitation. With a move of thoughts, a golden token returned onto his palm.
Seeing that, the Crane Deity made no effort to conceal his murderous intention anymore.
Su Yu had framed him, a true deity, with an open intrigue. God forbid he lived!
Sensing his murderous desires, the Jing Deity had a look of nonchnce on his face. He wasnt concerned about Su Yus life and death.
The two deities exchanged a nce, and returned on their own.
Upon returning to the Crane Deitys family, the first thing the Crane Deity did was to search for Su Yu!
However, the mansion was deserted, yet he caught Su Yus scent among his own family.
The Crane Deity sneered. Was Su Yu thinking that his death in the family would blemish the reputation of the Crane Deitys family, thus he would spare the rats life to secure the cage and noty hands on Su Yu?
Childish! Youre just a peasant, so what if you die in a deitys mansion? Who would stand up for you? The Crane Deity arrived in the house out of nowhere, fuming with a murderous aura.
Being totally clueless, Su Yu was shocked by the sudden appearance of the deity before him, he got up hastily, Meeting Crane Deity.
The Crane Deity was flickering with white divine brilliance, Su Yu could not see the murderous face.
Su Yu, do you have anything to say? The Crane Deity was keen to find out what this petty ant who had plotted against him had to say before his death.
Su Yu didnt seem to realize the imminent catastrophe. Stupefied, he said, Deities will be deities, you even knew that I have something to say, I was just wondering about how I could contact Crane Deity. Right after you left, something major happened in the family!
What kind of major things could happen to a deitys family? The Crane Deity watched Su Yus captivating performance with contempt.
Su Yu said, Miss Xianran is dying.
Upon hearing that, the Crane Deitys first reaction was shock, this was truly major! His second reaction was intense wrath! Which was followed by a radical murderous will, as the divine brilliance vibrated on the surface of his body.
Amidst his bafflement, Su Yu could see a pair of furious eyes staring coldly at him. It must be you who did it!
He firmly believed that it was Su Yus deed almost on reflex.
Su Yu said, I have not taken a step out of the house since I entered, also with Crane Deitys unfriendly people keeping an eye on me at every corner, how could I possibly put my hand to it?
Having calmed down a little, the Crane Deity eliminated his suspicion of Su Yu.
How could Su Yu benefit from killing He Xianran? It was her two brothers that would gain a tremendous advantage.
But even if there was such a thing, it wouldnt deter the Crane Deity from killing Su Yu.
Su Yu spoke again, I dont possess many strengths, its just that I was born with an extraordinary physical constitution, which enables me to instill vitality in others. If I can be of any use to you, do tell me.
Really? The Crane Deity took a nce, and found out that Su Yus body was indeed filled with vitality that was exceptionally dense.
Generally speaking, one would possess vitality of greater abundance with stronger cultivation, but if simply transferred to others, they would weaken in strength.
But for one like Su Yu who possessed excessively dense vitality, losing some of it would have no effect on him.
After slight hesitation, the Crane Deity concealed his murderous intention, anduded, I am truly d that you have such goodwill, alright,e with me to check on Xianran.
He Xianran was in a dire condition, precisely speaking, she was dying.
Her face was pitch-ck, andyer afteryer of pitch-ck liquid kept oozing out from her limbs and bones, and her vitality was drastically drained.
Xianran! The Crane Deity was angry and his heart ached. After checking on her, his face was full of dreadful gloom. The Acute Frigid Water!
The faces of the people at her bedside who heard the objects name changed.
The Acute Frigid Water originated from the Jing Deitys cavern world, and was extracted from the hundred-year-old ancient well with extreme chill. It contained extreme Yin energy, and was a lethal poison to Mortal Fairies!
This item was hard toe by in the outside world even with great wealth, and a single drop of it was imed to cost a million Divine Coins, but usually it couldnt be purchased even with money.
The thought of someone urred to all of the people, the Jing Deity!
He Xianran had been painstakingly absolved of the conviction of Jing Bais murder, if there was anyone who wasnt contented, it would be the Jing Deity.
Looking at the ever-changing look on the Crane Deitys face, Su Yu said, Do not fall into the trap, Crane Deity. If the Jing Deity had wanted to kill Xianran, would he leave behind any survivor? Im just afraid that someone has set this up to sabotage the rtionship between you deities.
The Crane Deity snorted coldly. If he hadnt known that the Jing Deity had stationed soldiers at the border, he definitely wouldnt believe it was the Jing Deitys deed.
But the encounter just now had made the Crane Deity raise his guards a hundred times higher for the Jing Deity!
When he finished examining He Xianran, the Crane Deity said, Unless the Jing Deity or his peoplee forward, otherwise the Acute Frigid Water has no antidote.
The looks on their faces wereplicated, was he saying that He Xianran was hopeless?
The only way is to use the godly spirit, to rebuild her physical body and soul, the Crane Deity proimed solemnly.
He believed it was the Jing Deitys intrigue even more strongly now!
The Jing Deity knew about the shriveling of his godly spirit, and that he could barely maintain his divine-level cultivation, yet he had deliberately threw him a half-dead daughter.
Should he save her or not?
If he did, he would fall victim to the Jing Deitys intrigue, his godly spirit would be impaired and he would slip from the deitys position. Then the great army at the border would march towards them, and the Jing Deity would attack the Crane Deitys cavern world in the name of vengeance...
If he didnt, he would end up aughing to the world of deities who stood aside and did nothing while his daughter was dying, and he would suffer great humiliation and disdain.
He loved Xianran dearly, but if he were to abandon the deitys position for his daughter, it could not be negotiated!
But he had to y an exemry role in front of his people. Since there is no choice, I will use my godly spirit.
Upon hearing that, the people of the Crane Deitys family knelt to the ground in terror. Please revoke your order, Crane Deity! Your godly spirit cannot be damaged any further!
The Crane Deity was injured by a demonic God in a fairy relic during one of his adventures, and he had sustained a severe trauma that nearly destroyed his godly spirit. His godly spirit had lost its self-nurturing capacity now, and was weakening day by day.
At this point, the Crane Deity was nearing the end of his life, if he extracted part of it to rescue He Xianran, his would have to renounce his divine position.
If the deity was gone, the Crane Deitys cavern world would be struck off the Great Eastern Alliances list.
Before long, it would be evicted from the Great Eastern Alliance and go into exile, wandering in the gxies all by itself, gradually declining and at risk of being intruded by the demons anytime, which would bring aboutplete devastation.
The people earnestly implored, it seemed that they would stop him with their lives if the Crane Deity insisted.
Eventually, it was Su Yu who spoke, Crane Deity, for the sake of your family, please think twice!
The Crane Deity seized the chance. Haih, what good is being a deity when I dont even have the power to save my own daughter...
Love and duty can never be fulfilled at once, dont me yourself for it, Crane Deity, Su Yu said.
The Crane Deity put on a sorrowful front, and sighed silently as he turned to leave. Before leaving, he said, Su Yu, sorry for the trouble, that you need to save Xianrans life.
In that case, it wasnt an appropriate time to kill Su Yu for now. He would wait till Xianran couldnt hold on any longer to get rid of the fellow! The Crane Deity thought to himself.
Not longter, Su Yu was left alone to replenish He Xianran with vitality.
He Xianran had her feeble eyes open, iciness glimmering in them. Humph, my life really isnt as important as his godly spirit!
Even when he knew that it was the Jing Deity who inflicted harm upon me, he wouldnt turn against him! Father, oh Father, since youre being cruel to me, dont me me for what Im about to do!
Lets adhere to the n! Hints of malice shed in He Xianrans eyes.
Su Yu nodded slowly, and said cidly, The Crane Deity has never stopped wanting me dead, therefore, I have no choice but to destroy the deity!
Their coborative n was actually aimed at the Crane Deity, it was a deity-destroying n!
Chapter 1143 - Premeditated Assassination
Chapter 1143: Premeditated Assassination
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After instilling He Xianran with a streak of vitality, Su Yu said, If my presumption is right, your canst seven more days with your condition. Seven dayster, you will die.
I know, if I dont die, how could I hide from Father and do that thing? He Xianran said very leisurely.
The Acute Frigid Water in her body was indeed real, if she was only pretending to be poisoned by the Acute Frigid Water, how could she outsmart her father?
For the slim chances of destroying the deity, He Xianran was even willing to take such a huge risk!
The problem is with you, I hope that you will keep your promise and bring me back to life, He Xianran said. Underneath her calm surface, there was deep shock and terror.
The only reason she dared to swallow the Acute Frigid Water was because even if she died eventually, she could be revived by Su Yu!
She did not believe it at first, was there really such a power to reverse death in this world? It was unheard of even among the hundred deities, none was known for such an ability. Until she witnessed with her very own eyes how Su Yu revived a dead creature.
Rest assured, without you, I dont stand great chances of sess on my own, Su Yu said.
Right at that moment, the messenger jade pendant on Su Yus waist began vibrating, hints of voices became audible.
After receiving the message, Su Yus facegrew slightly solemn.
What happened? He Xianran inquired.
Su Yu shook his head, and said, Nothing to do with the n. Some scoundrels areying ns around my old mansion.
He Xianran was slightly relieved, she thought for a moment, and said, Never mind, no one dares barge into the Crane Deitys family yet.
She did not want Su Yu to be in danger at this point of time.
It is still atent danger. Now is a critical period to execute the mission, no untoward circumstances can be allowed to happen. Su Yu shook his head, what his words implied was that those people had to be eradicated.
He Xianran brooded for a moment, and agreed strongly. She said, Without the Divine Order, you cant maneuver the strong men of the Crane Deitys cavern world to protect you. Ill have Dulong and a group of our people to tend to your arrangements, and clear up the danger as soon as possible.
You havent offended anyone since you came to the Great Eastern Alliance, I suppose those are just some stealthy looters, you dont have to take it to heart.
Su Yu nodded in gratitude.
But inwardly, he was shaking his head in disapproval. Stealthy looters? Not necessarily, He Xianran was being careless.
Before long, Dulong came forward with four strong men of Mortal Fairy Third State, who were assigned to Su Yu by He Xianran.
Su Yu gave his instructions then and there.
Only then did Su Yu leave the Crane Deitys house unhurriedly, and returned to his mansion.
Dulong led the four others to stand guard in Su Yus proximity, never losing sight of him for once.
Su Yu was brooding in the house, he could vaguely grasp the intention of the maniptor in the Book Deitys cavern now.
To have Su Yus Divine Order of the Crane Deity confiscated, and the same for the Jing Deitys Divine Order.
Is it possible that someone has perceived the subtle bnce of rtion that I have with the two deities, hence purposely presented Bu Tieyi? Su Yu contemted with squinted eyes.
He learnt that the Book Deity had a treasure named the Book Deitys Treasury, an intelligence treasure that served to gather the information of the world and analyze causal rtions.
Could it be that item?
Why is someone from the Book Deitys cavern world directing their hostility towards me? Su Yu pondered. He had no interaction with that world, and had never even stepped foot on it, there shouldnt be any deep-seated hatred or enmity involved.
All of a sudden, Su Yus heart skipped a beat. Hold on, could the Book Deitys cavern world have known that I killed Law Enforcer Qin Kuo?
Bu Tieyi, Qin Kuo and Meng Ke all belonged to the Book Deitys cavern world.
Then it could be exined.
Misfortunes never befell just once. It was massively challenging for him to gain a footing in the Great Eastern Alliance.
In that case, those few powerful ones who were coveting the mansion had most probablye from the Great Eastern Alliance.
As he pondered, Su Yu retrieved a messenger jade pendant and delivered a message.
After that, Su Yu sat cross-legged on the floor, quietly training as if nothing had happened.
It had been some time since his breakthrough to Stage Two All Creations, his foundation was rather stable now. Su Yu could attempt a breakthrough to Stage Three All Creations anytime soon.
While making steady progress in upgrading his cultivation, Su Yu did not abandon his training in various other areas.
Several months ago, he had attained the Upper-Tier Illusory Soul Realm of the Heavens Son Gazing at Air Technique, and could imitate any of the enemys powers through the Soul Energy, including... the powers of the divine bloodline.
The advantage it could bring during battles was needless to iterate.
After two months of peaceful training, he could maneuver this ability even more effortlessly.
The mere Upper Tier had rendered him this powerful, he was quite eager to find out what effects the Top Tier would bring him.
It urred to Su Yu that he was in an urgent need of Soul Energy now, if his soul could achieve another substantial boost, he could certainly aplish the Top Tier of the Illusory Soul Realm.
He had ordered his people to gather various methods and materials that could enhance Soul Energy from all over the world at all costs, with the hope that he could achieve the Top Tier of the Illusory Soul Realm as soon as possible.
However, the intelligencework that Su Yu built still wasnt extensive enough, he had to wait patiently.
Su Yu actually had his mind on another book of valuable techniques that he would like to attempt.
With a flip of his palm, he retrieved a battered secret scrollthe Dragon Form Technique!
It was the secret technique he obtained from the Second Deputy Region Master of the Heavenly Knife Region the other day. This technique served to transnt the body parts of the true dragon into the body, then activating them via secret methods, in order to acquire some of the true dragons powers in a short period of time.
The magnificence of Qi Mings transformation into dragon form that day was still fresh in Su Yus memory.
It was all because of the restriction by the training conditions that the technique was postponed till today.
Firstly, one was required to possess parts of the true dragon, the stronger the dragons body that was transnted, the more powerful one would be upon transformation!
Secondly, the trainee was required to own a primordial spirit at the least, which was the All Creations cultivation.
Before achieving the All Creations cultivation, Su Yu could only bemoan his inadequacy even with the Real Spirit Dragon Vein in hand.
Now, not only had he acquired the All Creations realm, there were even nine Dragon Veins in his body. No, to be precise, there were ten Real Spirit Dragon Veins inside him, the final one had produced a streak of Divine Dragon Blood, and was the most unique one.
The vein had been refined in Su Yus body as well, but Su Yu had never activated it.
If he could activate the tenth Real Spirit Dragon Vein using the Dragon Form Technique, the power would very likely be massively formidable.
Having spread the scroll, Su Yumenced training immediately.
In the state of Time eleration, he took in ten lines at a single nce.
Outside the mansion.
Wuchou, may we take actions now? The cavern world of the devil race makes people ufortable. A youth dressed in a green schrs garment with elegant manners had a light frown on his face.
Beside him were a man and a woman with the same clothing as him, gracefully brandishing their literary skills.
Wuchou was the dark-faced elder under the young master of the Book Deitys cavern world. Due to his hideous appearance and darkplexion, he got the name Wuchou.
Wuchou sighed secretly. The Three Youths of the Bamboo Garden were the great helpers under the young mastersmand, and would be honored the deitys servants in the days toe.
They were condescending and haughty with pretentious character. All throughout the journey, Wuchou was exhausted from being tormented by this bunch of noble schrs.
The earlier they could get this over and done with, the earlier Wuchou could regain his freedom.
However, Wuchou had only gained the young masters trust by enduring through battles and wars. In a deep voice, he said, No! This person was found in the Crane Deitys family, why did he return suddenly? I think, he has sensed our presence!
The man and the woman were busy painting and writing away. Without lifting their heads, they said with nonchnce, Of course he knows about our presence, but so what about it?
He would never have expected that in order to seize him alive, young master has sent four Peak Mortal Fairies just to be on the safe side. It is apparent from the way he brought out the four servants so recklessly.
The woman had attractive looks and a look of indifference on her face. Wuchou, Im notfortable in this ce either, the air of our Book Deitys cavern world is the most rejuvenating of all, the earlier we capture him, the earlier we can get out of here.
Having been hastened by the Three Youths of the Bamboo Garden, Wuchou was rather helpless. But they had their point, the opponent might have been reckless.
Strike! Wuchou made up his mind.
The four of them entered the house soundlessly like phantoms.
The Third State Mortal Fairies standing guard at the four corners outside Su Yus house had not noticed the enemies approaching at all.
Except for Dulong, whose face changed drastically. He yelled, Whos there? How dare you run riot in the Crane Deitys cavern world?
Without another word, Dulong punched his fist in a particr direction towards the Void.
In a split second, the space shattered. A dark-faced, ugly-looking elder walked out leisurely from the Void.
Dulong was stupefied, he recognized the person right away. He eximed, Wuchou!
The Great Eastern Alliance was vast, but there were only a handful of famous powerful figures.
Among Peak Mortal Fairies, Wuchou was a popr one, who ranked around thousandth in the list of Peak Mortal Fairies, somewhat on a par with him.
Wuchou raised his guards secretly as well. He sensed that a Peak Mortal Fairy hade to safeguard Su Yu, but hadnt expected it to be Dulong, a famous powerful individual who was no weaker than himself.
The Book Deitys cavern world, great, not only did you secretly harm our Lady, now youre here to wreak havoc! Despite his vicious character, Dulong was loyal to the Crane Deitys family.
Wuchou took a nce at the house interior, and chuckled. Dulong, were not nning to kill anyone during this trip, I hope you show me due respect, and let me take this man!
Dulong sneered. Even without the Ladys order, he would never be able to stand by idly and watch as Wuchou captured someone right before his eyes.
Pow!
Without another word, Dulong opened his mouth and spat a mouthful of poisonous mist, which surged turbulently in his surroundings.
Shortly after, the poisonous mist condensed into a talisman, which surpassed the Void directly and seared itself on Wuchous body.
How could Wuchou be careless? Bu Tieyi nearly died in the hands of this man.
Dodging the attack with teleportation, he presented a shield with a surface as smooth as jade, which was crafted from deitys bones.
The two of them jumped into a duel instantly,unching blows and hits on each other, both relentless.
After a while, Dulong realized that something wasnt right. Wuchou was focused on defense but not attack, like he was in no hurry.
He was in the Crane Deitys cavern world, if the fight wasnt ended fast and clear, Wuchou wouldnt be able to escape once the auxiliary troops of the Crane Deitys cavern world arrived.
There must be some kind of intrigue if Wuchou was acting that way.
All of a sudden, Dulongs face changed theatrically as he yelled in a strident voice, The four of you watch out, there are other experts!
However, before he could finish, three furious yells boomed in unison from the surroundings of the house. It was closely followed by an intense fight, and before long the souls of three Third State Mortal Fairies escaped one after another.
One of them was extinguished by a hand in the midst of running, and died a thorough death.
Dulong was enraged, he turned in an attempt to provide aid. But Wuchou had switched his strategy and was tangled up with Dulong. Hehe, why are you in such a hurry?
Get lost! Dulong was extremely furious. He was stunned inwardly, why on earth was the Book Deitys cavern world so hostile to Su Yu, that they had dispatched four Peak Mortal Fairies for this raid!
Chapter 1144 - The Prospective Deity Struck
Chapter 1144: The Prospective Deity Struck
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
It would be a surprising stroke of luck if he could help Su Yu escape now, let alone eliminating thetent peril!
Sadly, the mere stroke of luck was destroyed by Wuchou. He took out a book, and numerous letters emerged on it, rapidly confining Dulong within a fixed space.
Jail of Words! Wuchouughed peculiarly as he continuously infused Mortal Fairys Strength, keeping Dulong in a hopeless entanglement.
And thest strong man from the Crane Deitys family was even more vulnerable in the face of the three invading Peak Mortal Fairies, and suffered a massive blow that shattered his physical body right then.
The Three Youths of the Bamboo Garden cleared up the obstacles rapidly, and barged into the house.
To their surprise, not only was Su Yu unruffled by themotion outside, he was training in a tranquil state.
Seize him first! The three of them sensed that something wasnt right, but acted decisively anyway.
The good-looking woman fiddled with her paintbrushes, and a rope was conjured in midair. The rope came to life from a mere drawing, and wound around Su Yu instantly.
Its not right! The woman found out that the shackle had only wrapped itself around empty air.
This is...the Crane Deitys bloodline? As Peak Mortal Fairies, they could easily identify Su Yus trajectory and actions. If the celestial phenomenon manifested wasnt the Crane Deitys bloodline, what was?
Could Su Yu possibly be a descendant of the Crane Deity?
If so, capturing a deitys descendant brazenly was far too earth-shattering!
But they dared not defy the young mastersmand.
Can you escape ultimately? The schr in the lead flipped open a book, and mumbled with eloquence, A Saint once said, nothing can be aplished without norms or standards, and the world is rudderless without rules andws.
In an instant, an independent universe appeared Su Yus surroundings, locking him within.
The Word-Law Synchronization?
Su Yu was rather stunned by such a bizarre technique.
Body of Nine Dragons! Su Yu had only one way to deal with seals, and that was to break it with force, and destroy it with Divine Decree!
A gigantic palm emerged in the sky, and moved the Word-Law Synchronization seal when it swept down. Shortly after, Su Yubined the strengths of the nine dragons andunched the blow on a single spot.
With a thunderous boom, the seal was shattered.
The schr was slightly taken aback. Apparently, he hadnt expected a mere Stage Two All Creations could counteract his Word-Law Synchronization.
A Saint once said, the Law follows the world and not individual desires, everything in the world follows the Law. Su Yu, take my order now!! The man in the lead spoke again.
In an instant, Su Yus eyes were filled with bewilderment as if he was being controlled by someone, and his body was out of his own control.
However, he recovered his normal self in a brief moment. What a joke, apart from deities, who in the world could move his Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron?
The leading mans face changed. When he cast the spell for the second time, he had doubled the power, how could it still be inadequate to beat an All Creations?
A Saint once said... The leading man spoke again, his face somber.
He was interrupted before he could finish the sentence, The deities once said, whoever harms a deitys descendant should be killed with no amnesty.
The man was who preupied with casting spells had a drastic change of facial expression, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, staring behind Su Yu with intense dread in his eyes.
A delicate-looking woman slowly stepped out from behind Su Yu, she was beautiful and quiet, and was looking at them cidly at the moment.
The Three Youths of the Bamboo Garden seemed terrified when they saw the woman.
Sheng Yuanxin? The eximed the name in unison!
Who wouldnt recognize the leader of the Senluo Law-Enforcing Team?
The most powerful deitys descendant of the era, with absolutely stunning martial strength. She had been promoted to the state of Prospective Deity, and it was only a matter of time before she rose as a deity.
With his heart palpitating wildly, the leading schr said, Greeting Prospective Deity Sheng.
In front of Sheng Yuanxin, the Three Youths of the Bamboo Garden who looked down upon each and everything had lost their right to arrogance.
They were going to be honored servants to a deity in the future, whereas Sheng Yuanxin would be a deity!
Su Yu told me that you have no respect for the Divine Law, I did not believe him at first, so I was quietly observing by the side. I never thought you were daring enough to capture a deitys descendant! Sheng Yuanxin appeared delicate, but her words made the Three Youths hearts sink.
Harming a deitys descendant was a capital offence!
As for whether Su Yu was a deitys descendant, the celestial phenomenon of the Crane Deitys bloodline just now had exined it all.
With my authority as the leader of the Senluo Law-Enforcing Team, I announce the enforcement ofw, Sheng Yuanxin said.
The Three Youths of the Bamboo Garden did not even plead for mercy before turning to flee!
Pleading for mercy waspletely useless in the face of the Senluo Law-Enforcing Team, and the leader Sheng Yuanxin had always been renowned for being just and stern.
Sheng Yuanxin did not chase after them, instead, she took out a long golden-yellow whip andshed it three times in the air.
With threeshing sounds reverberating from outside, Sheng Yuanxin kept the long golden whip with no emotions.
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. He had the distinct perception that the three Peak Mortal Fairies had been obliterated from the world, without leaving a single whiff of scent behind. Not even Su Yu stand a chance of reviving them.
Taking a nce at Sheng Yuanxins back, Su Yu felt dread within him.
This was what a Prospective Deity truly was, although not a true deity yet, they could destroy their enemies from hundreds of thousands of miles away without having to budge an inch, even if the opponents were Peak Mortal Fairies!
Having witnessed a Prospective Deity attack for the very first time, Su Yu was stupefied beyond words.
Sheng Yuanxin turned around, still looking as delicate and feeble as ever. But Su Yu dared not slight her anymore, he said, Thank you for your help, Leader Sheng.
Sheng Yuanxin shed a tender smile. You dont need to be afraid of me, if you have not broken the divine rules, there is nothing I could do to you.
Su Yu was embarrassed. Did he only break the divine rules? He had done it repeatedly!
He killed aw enforcer, and abducted a deitys descendant.
As if she had just recalled the spectacr act which Su Yu hadmitted not long ago, Sheng Yuanxin looked awkward.
You also mentioned that youve recalled some important details about Qin Kuo in your message, that you would like to report to me? Sheng Yuanxin asked.
Su Yu replied, Exactly! I suddenly recalled the rumor before the Jiuzhou continent was shifted. Someone found out that aw enforcer was colluding with a Peak Mortal Fairy demon in Jiuzhou.
Sheng Yuanxin was calm. What are the actual happenstances?
Su Yu said, The demon was being hunted down by a Divine Master of Jiuzhou, when he was about to be killed, Qin Kuo showed up out of nowhere, and insisted to bring the demon back for investigation.
The Divine Master disallowed, so Qin Kuo attacked him. The living creatures of Jiuzhou were all saying that the Law-Enforcing Team was covering up for that demon.
Upon hearing his words, Sheng Yuanxin began contemting right then.
As the leader of the Senluo Law-Enforcing Team, she realized that something was out of line with her astute irvoyance.
Firstly, the time of Qin Kuos appearance was too coincidental.
Secondly, there was problem with the way Qin Kuo dealt with the mater. Unless it was a specific demon that needed to be kept alive, otherwise, they would rarely capture them alive but rather obliterate them on the spot!
But he insisted to capture the demon alive, and tried to stop the Jiuzhou Divine Master from killing him instead. Something surely wasnt right.
Thank you, this is an important piece of information. Not only can it help us find out Qin Kuos cause of death, we can find out something else alongside, Sheng Yuan said to Su Yu. As she spoke, she retrieved another jade pendant, but it wasnt a messenger jade pendant anymore, it was a summoning jade pendant!
Youre an important witness of this case now, and your life and safety is our great concern. If anyone tries to harm you, squeeze the jade pendant into fragments, and I will show up in no time! Sheng Yuanxin said as she cast a nce at Dulong, who had taken to his heels.
The Book Deitys people were suspected of colluding with the demon race.
And now, they had dispatched so many experts toe forward and capture the insider Su Yu. Perhaps not even the Book Deitys people themselves would believe that they werent trying to shut him up by murdering him.
Thanks a lot. After seeing off Sheng Yuanxin, Su Yu looked at the summoning jade pendant on his palm, and smiled with delight. He had profited greatly this time, having earned two huge benefits.
Firstly, directing Sheng Yuanxin to the maniptor behind the scene in the Book Deitys world. Didnt you plot against me? Now you could have a taste of your own medicine!
Secondly, this piece of summoning jade pendant was a life-saving item!
Apart from deities, how many people in this world could rival Sheng Yuanxin?
However, having seen Sheng Yuans power that was disguised under her delicate appearance, Su Yu did not n to take advantage of her. Although she was delicate, it didnt mean that she was stupid.
In the meantime, Su Yu had witnessed the Prospective Deitys power for the first time ever. He had reconsider the deity-destroying n now.
If a Prospective Deity was as terrifying as that, just how powerful would deities be?
As he pondered, Su Yu entered the Soul Dimension.
And he was greeted with a shocking sight.
Whose cows are these in my house? Su Yu shrieked.
Inside the Soul Dimension, a humongous creature was nestling. It had the color of blood, giving off waves of evil energy.
You are the cow, your whole family are cows. I, the divine emperor, am a dog, nope, a canine, still nope, the Evil God! The Evil God!
Su Yu chuckled. Seems like your recovery wasnt too bad.
The Evil Godughed. It was all thanks to you brat, for feeding me with four Mortal Fairy souls in a row. Tsk tsk, that was more than all the souls that Ive ever hadbined.
Evil God, I have something to ask you, Su Yu said with a solemn look, If I wish to kill a deity, and know the ways to destroy his godly spiritpletely, do I stand a chance of sess?
The Evil God was smiling. Your imagination is truly unrestrained.
Im not imagining, Im already doing it, Su Yu said intently.
The Evil Gods smile went stiff on his face, and he turned cautious all of a sudden. Youre not trying to kill me, are you?
Su Yuughed. The Soul Dimension practically serves no function to detain you, you are the one that is reluctant to leave me, arent you?
Back when he was fighting the Central Prefectures King, Su Yu had noticed that the Evil God could actually prate the Soul Dimension, instilling his bloodline energy into Su Yus body.
He had realized that the Soul Dimension could no longer confine the Evil God, and that he had be mobile since a long time ago.
Upon hearing that, the Evil God was embarrassed. Erm, my kennel cannot be simply moved, if I leave, and you remake it into a tourist spot- the Evil Gods former residence, then itll be problematic.
Knowing that Su Yu bore no hostility, the Evil God said, Destroying the godly spirit is indeed the only way to destroy a deity. However, that only applies to deities! If a deity destroys the godly spirit of another deity, it means that a deity is bound to be destroyed.
But for non-deities, it would be like seeking ones doom. Brat, no matter what youre doing right now, stop it immediately and turn to run.
Astonishment filled Su Yus eyes.
Very simple, deities have souls too! Destroying the godly spirit merely destroys the deitys divine body, because they still have their divine souls left!
It is fine if the divine soul is very feeble, but if it is still powerful, do you think you stand a chance against a divine soul? Lets not think too far, what do you think of your master Yun Yazis divine soul?
Chapter 1145 - Kick-Starting the Plan
Chapter 1145: Kick-Starting the n
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu thought for a second, and replied, Very powerful!
Wrong! It is extremely powerful! And that is only his current divine soul, which has been deteriorated to only a thousandth of that when he was alive.
Just think about it, how are you going to contend with aplete divine soul? Im afraid itll only take a single thought of his to kill you ten thousand times over!
Itll be a different story if you are a deity, you can destroy his godly spirit first and the divine soulter withplete ease, but youre a mortal. Dont seek your own death, better pack up and run!
Su Yu was daunted, he said, I have learnt something now.
Upon leaving the Soul Dimension, the anxious voice of the Evil God sounded behind him, Brat, dont do foolish things!
Mister Su! During called out awkwardly.
If not for Sheng Yuanxins sudden appearance, killing the Three Youths of the Bamboo Garden and scaring off Wuchou, the consequences would have been unimaginably fatal.
Su Yu opened his eyes, and said cidly, They probably wonte to look for trouble again for now. Lets return to the Crane Deitys house.
When he saw He Xianran again, she queried with concern, How did it go?
The danger has been eliminated temporarily, it shouldnt affect our n. Su Yu looked at He Xianran and brooded for a long time, before saying, Do you really have the confidence to destroy the Crane Deitys godly spirit?
I do! He Xianran replied staunchly. Fathers godly spirit has been severely damaged, much worse than our people have imagined! I got to learn about it when I found out that he secretly murdered his divine servants once, much to my surprise, his godly spirit is on the verge of crumbling!
Divine servants were normally loyal servants that safeguarded the deitys descendants since they aplished the state of Peak Mortal Fairy. They were the people whom were most trusted by the deities, and also the ones who knew the deities secrets the most.
There was a divine servant who had sensed the crisis, and had prepared means of escape for himself beforehand. He recorded the tidings about the imminent crumbling of the Crane Deitys godly spirit in ten messenger jade pendants, and hid them in different spots.
If the Crane Deity were to kill him, he would threaten him with that. Unpredictably, the Crane Deity was absolutely swift and decisive in dealing with matters, he ughtered everyst one of the divine servants overnight, and found the ten messenger jade pendants with his magical power, which he destroyedpletely.
But what the Crane Deity hadnt expected was that, that servant had prepared just ten jade pendants, there were eleven! The servant had erased thest copy of memory from his mind, thus even by means of Soul-Searching, the Crane Deity would never know that there is a remaining piece of the information left in this world!
Su Yu was moved, he asked, And youve gotten ahold of that jade pendant?
He Xianran answered with pride, Right, that divine servant has been bribed by me for a long time, thus he has prepared a messenger jade pendant for me before the disaster befell him, in the hope that I could help him.
Regrettably, He Xianran did not manage to help that divine servant.
Time wasnt back then, but with your help now, sess will be guaranteed! He Xianran said.
Su Yu stared at He Xianran, she hadnt mentioned whether the state of the Crane Deitys divine soul was strong or weak all the while.
Feeling Su Yus stare on her, He Xianrans gaze became evasive. She said, Rest assured, the Crane Deity is doomed this time! And then ording to the promise, I will inherit the Family Masters position of the Crane Deitys family. Relying upon the divine assets left behind by Father, I will rise as a deity in a short period of time.
Then Ill give you what you desire, promoting you to a position that is preceded only by me in the Crane Deitys family! By then, whoever in the entire Great Eastern Alliance that tries toy a finger on you will need to consider the inner secret that is left of the Crane Deitys family!
No one would be dauntless enough to provoke a deitys family before the advent of itsplete downfall.
She was still talking ambiguously, and mentioned nothing about the divine soul.
Su Yu nodded, Alright! That is it then, lets get started with our n!
If the Crane Deity werent destroyed, not only was Su Yu unable to gain his footing, even his life would be at risk. This was decided since the very beginning, when he abducted He Xianran.
The Crane Deity was callous and ungrateful in nature, he had always had a strong intention to kill Su Yu.
If he was alive, Su Yus life would always be at risk.
To survive, to gain a firm foothold, and to defend Jiuzhou, Su Yu had no choice but to bet his fortune on this single stake, and destroy the deity.
Two dayster, He Xianrans condition worsened. Su Yus vitality could only serve to dy the worst, but he was incapable of healing her injuries.
Five dayster, He Xianran had only a faint breath of life left.
The Crane Deity showed up to check on her, with his eyes filled with sorrow, but he still hadnt had the thought of getting even with the Jing Deity.
Despite their silence, all the people of the Crane Deitys family found him cowardly. As a prideful deity, he was huddling up like a turtle, too timid to avenge his daughter who had been deliberately harmed by the enemy.
The Crane Deity wasnt timid, he was reluctant!
The Carnival of All Gods was right around the corner, without the help of the Jing Deity, the Crane Deity stood no chance of having his godly spirit replenished, and would suffer aplete downfall shortly, so he had no choice but to bear with it.
Even though the news about He Xianran being poisoned by the Acute Frigid Water was purposely concealed by the Crane Deitys family, the Great Eastern Alliance was full of elites, what kind of secrets could be hidden perfectly from them?
Having received the tidings, the Jing Deity was heavyhearted.
He surely did not poison her with the Acute Frigid Water, neither did any of his people.
But the Crane Deity hadnte forth to ask for his help up till then. The Jing Deity couldnt help but ponder, could the Crane Deity be thinking that he was culprit, thus did not consider seeking his help at all?
The more he thought about it, the more the Jing Deity found it possible.
If the Crane Deity had sought his help, it was enough evidence that the Crane Deity still had trust in him. But he hadnt looked for him till now, and it could be troublesome.
The Jing Deity was vexed as he thought of that, he had realized that the Crane Deity was also on his guard against him.
But the Carnival of All Gods was fast approaching, thest thing he wanted was a breach in their rtionship all because of a small misunderstanding, causing the Carnival to be held up.
If things cant be talked out, I can only lend him a helping to resolve the misunderstanding, the Jing Deity sighed. He took out a little bit of the Acute Frigid Water and ordered his divine servant to deliver it to the Crane Deitys family.
After the pause, the Jing Deity reminded, This thing has to be done openly in full view of people, they need to know that the Crane Deity and I are on good terms, like always have been.
When he learnt that the Jing Deity had personally sent the Acute Frigid Water, and had done it so grantly as if he was afraid people wouldnt know that he had offered his help, the Crane Deity was taken aback too. Had he misunderstood the Jing Deity?
Although he did not understand the purpose of such an act, the Crane Deity was pleased anyway. Aside from saving his daughter, the conflict between him and the Jing Deity could be relieved, why not go ahead with it?
The matter was widely spread in themunity right after the Jing Deitys divine servant visited.
Some cunning party had tried to assassinate He Xianran and shift the me on the Jing Deity.
But the Jing Deity had proven his integrity by offering the antidote.
A joyous story about the harmonious friendship between deities had raised a hubbub in themunity.
Both parties were perfectly satisfied, until He Xianran drank the antidote. Not only was the Acute Frigid Water not resolved, it was getting even worse than before!
Even though Su Yu spared no effort in resuscitating her and maneuvering his vitality to sustain her life, the Acute Frigid Water contained in the antidote was even more horrendous. The Acute Frigid Water originating from the Jing Deitys bloodline couldnt be remedied with any amount of vitality.
After half a day of hovering at the brink of death, He Xianran finally passed away!
The Crane Deity was outraged. When he finished inspecting He Xianrans body, the look on his face grew even more grim and horrid.
He Xianrans body contained the Acute Frigid Water that was exclusively possessed by the Jing Deity!
Apart from the Jing Deity himself, his descendants who had inherited his bloodline power were the only ones who were capable of manufacturing the divine water.
However, his descendants had never stepped foot on the Crane Deitys cavern world before, from where had the Acute Frigid Water in the bloodstreame?
There was no other exnation besides the antidote that was offered!
The Crane Deity finally erupted in wrath. He thought that he had misunderstood the Jing Deity, but the Jing Deity had murdered his daughter brazenly!! And had informed the entire world about it!!
Even if the Crane Deity wished to maintain his superficial rapport with the Jing Deity, it would never be possible again!
The other person had overtly turned against him and killed his daughter in full view of people, how could the coboration continue?
With the stupefying death of He Xianran, their rtionship hade to aplete, irrevocable end!
Jing Deity!! The Crane Deity was extremely furious. How could he not be? The whole world had its eyes pinned on him now, if he gave no response, not only would his reputation be jeopardized, the other deities with some shrewdness would find out about the Crane Deitys debilitated nature soon.
Among those sanctimonious deities, which of them werent predators that swallowed humans without spitting bones? Once they found out about it, the Crane Deity would be deep in trouble sooner orter.
Gaining a foothold in the Great Eastern Alliance wasnt easy, how could the Crane Deity not have offended anyone before?
Once the word got around, he would instantly fall victim to brutal, malicious revenge!
An intangible yet powerful force had ced him right at the center of the thunderstorm, he had no choice but to take his revenge! And it had to be downright ruthless and wicked, to prove his fearless tenacity in the face of the Jing Deity!
Whoosh!
The Crane Deity stomped off angrily from the side of He Xianrans body.
Half a dayter, the Crane Deity returned covered in blood, while holding a huge, fine human head in his hand!
That was the Jing Deitys second son!
The Jing Deity had three sons in total, Jing Bai was killed by He Xianran, leaving two of them behind. The Crane Deity killed another, thus only one of his sons was left now.
The Crane Deity deliberately proimed his deed to the world, people had to know that he had no fear for the Jing Deity!
All of a sudden, a great mor had arisen in entire Great Eastern Alliance.
The Jing Deity had tantly murdered the Crane Deitys daughter, while the Crane Deity had gotten even with him by ying the Jing Deitys son.
Many deities in all corners of the continent were watching the two of them in silence.
Pow!
In the Jing Deitys family, the Jing Deity red up. Crane Deity! You have taken this way too far!!
Just how patient and forbearing he had been for the sake of aplishing the great thing? Jing Bai was murdered by the Crane Deitys family, yet ye had pretended not to know anything just to maintain the rapport between them, and he even went as far as saving He Xianran!
Nheless, the Crane Deity had employed some surreptitious technique to infuse the Acute Frigid Water containing a tinge of his bloodline power into He Xianrans body, and framed the Jing Deity up!
It was no wonder that the Jing Deity would think of it that way, because apart from deities, who else could replicate the Acute Frigid Water infused with the scent of bloodline power?
Therefore, he was specting that the Crane Deity might have found another backing, so he purposely murdered his own daughter to make it a pretext of turning against him, and get even with him once he gained enough fame?
As he thought of that, the Jing Deity suddenly had the feeling that it could be the Crane Deitys n to poison He Xianran with the Acute Frigid Water from the start.
Having integrated the sequence of events, the Jing Deity believed even more firmly that it was the Crane Deitys intrigue!
The Crane Deity was trying to overthrow him!
After all, the coboration between them would invite a major catastrophe once it was leaked, so the Crane Deity wanted to shut him up by eliminating him!
He figured that out because the Jing Deity had also thought of eliminating the Crane Deity, that once the Carnival of All Gods was over and done with, he would find a way to get rid of the Crane Deity.
Before long, the Jing Deity received a news.
Sheng Yuanxin had been spotted at the Crane Deitys family!
In fact, Sheng Yuanxin was only there because she received a message from Su Yu saying that he had gathered more details about Qin Kuos death, she was there to look for Su Yu.
But since Su Yu was at the Crane Deitys ce, she had no other way besides paying a visit to the Crane Deitys.
However, it was like a bolt of thunder to him when the Jing Deity heard about it.
Chapter 1146 - The War of Deities Began
Chapter 1146: The War of Deities Began
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Crane Deity!! So you really have found another backing, and youre thinking of murdering me! The Jing Deity was in immense wrath.
Who was Sheng Yuanxin? A Prospective Deity, perhaps her status wasnt powerful enough, but Sheng Yuanxins mother, the Sheng Deity, was the topmost deity among the hundred deities of the Great Eastern Alliance. If she stomped her feet once, the Great Eastern Alliance would tremble three times!
With the Sheng Deitys status, she would not possibly coborate with a deity like the Crane Deity, whose ranking was at the lower end.
However, her daughter Sheng Yuanxin, a Prospective Deity, was very likely to do it!
After all, with a carefully contrived scheme, even a Prospective Deity could gain marvelous benefits in the Carnival of All Gods, and stabilize their godly spirits in advance!
As the thought of the Crane Deity having found such a terrifying backing urred to him, the Jing Deity was shocked and enraged at the same time. He was caught up in hesitation.
He was truly unwilling to make foes with the Sheng Deity!
However, the Crane Deity was way too unbridled and aggressive, he couldnt let go of the insult!
The Crane Deitys daughter murdered his son, but for the sake of the big n, he put up with it!
When the enemy who killed his son was at the brink of death, for the sake of the big n, he offered help to the enemy despite his remorse for the spirit of his deceased son!
In the end, not only was the Crane Deitypletely ungrateful, he turned his back against him by framing him up, and used it as an excuse to kill another son of his! He wanted to kick him out of the big n!
Apart from kicking him out, he provoked him deliberately, in an attempt to start a face-to-face war, and annihte him altogether!
The Jing Deity was deep in sorrow and rage. He felt that he had shown more than enough magnanimity and forbearance towards the Crane Deitys family, but the Crane Deity was far too abhorrent!
Crane Deity! You should die in the most horrendous ways possible!
At that moment, the divine servant who had returned from the Crane Deitys family came to report his duty.
Jing Deity, someone consigned this messenger jade pendant to me to be passed to you. The divine servant was on tenterhooks.
The Jing Deity was simmering with rage, how would he be in the mood to look at the messenger jade pendant? Even if it was a message from the Crane Deity, he wouldnt want to listen either!
Nheless, he blurted out, Whom was it from?
Su Yu.
Him? The Jing Deity raised his brows, he had almost forgotten about that fellow. He had thought that the Crane Deity must have killed him already, but it turned out that he was still alive. It wasnt what he had expected.
He harbored no repugnance for Su Yu, neither did he like him. He would also have a grudge against him for brazenly plotting against deities.
How dare you present a jade pendant from a mere mortal to me? Get lost! How would the Jing Deityy down his pride tomunicate with a petty insect like Su Yu?
The divine servant gritted his teeth and said, Su Yu said that if Jing Deity does not wish to ept it, I shall inform Jing Deity that, he has a way of getting you out of the predicament.
Him? The Jing Deity sneered. How could a meager mortal resolve the matters between deities?
But considering that Su Yu was adept at scheming, he took the messenger jade pendant onto his palm despite his disdain, and activated it as he sneered.
That was a real-time messenger jade pendant which enabled long-distance conversations to take ce.
He was sneering when his face went stiff suddenly. A soft, delicate voice sounded from the other side, Eh, I cant believe you really manage to get in touch with the Jing Deity... Oh, Jing Deity, Im Sheng Yuanxin, I have something to discuss with you. I could only contact a deity like you via such means to avoid the long journey.
Inside a secret chamber of the Crane Deitys family, Sheng Yuanxin was slightly surprised.
Su Yu notified that he had news regarding the case, but it turned out it concerned Jing Bai. Jing Bai had headed for Jiuzhou before, and he was the Jing Deitys son, so the Jing Deity might know something.
Regrettably, Sheng Yuanxin was unable to get in touch with the Jing Deity directly, as she was only a Prospective Deity after all and still had a long way to go before bing a deity. The Jing Deity wasnt one whom she could simply meet up with.
But Su Yu offered to take the responsibility upon himself, iming that he could contact the Jing Deity. He said something to the Jing Deitys divine servant who would return to him to report duty, and he really did deliver the messenger jade pendant to the Jing Deity.
Sheng Yuanxin had heard from Yang Tai that Su Yu was an extremely intelligent person with exceptional skills in nning. She did not believe him, but she did now, to a small extent.
Hearing that it was Sheng Yuanxin, the Jing Deity had a great shock. Wasnt Sheng Yuanxin coborating with the Crane Deity? Why did she find him all of a sudden?
He concealed his sneer, and replied amiably, Su Yu is a junior whom I have high expectations on, I gave him the permission to contact me anytime.
The divine servant couldnt help but roll his eyes when he heard that, he was calling Su Yu a petty insect moments ago.
Oh, so that is it. Sheng Yuanxin shot a nce at Su Yu, and thought to herself... No wonder he could get in contact with deities, with such a rapport, what was difficult about it? It seemed like that fellow Yang Taisments were doubtful.
What is your purpose of contacting me, niece Yuanxin? The Jing Deity was very gracious.
Sheng Yuanxin said, I would like to inquire Jing Deity about matters about Jing Bai traveling to Jiuzhou, do you know anything about it, Jing Deity?
About that? The Jing Deity was rather disappointed, he was secretly hoping that Sheng Yuanxin would turn around and abandon the Crane Deity, and coborate with him on the Carnival of All Gods instead.
Oh, Jing Bai was executing a mission in that region, and happened to be summoned by He Xianran, as for the reason why, I have no... The Jing Deity said. Why could he have known what had happened? He didnt even know how his son was murdered!
But he heard Su Yus voice from the conversation, Jing Deity, this is a serious matter, it could possibly involve several deities of high status!
Sheng Yuanxin was frightened inwardly. While investigating Qin Kuos case, she had indeed found out that several powerful deities were involved in this case! Qin Kuo had covered up for the demons under themand of deities!
How did Su Yu know that? Staring at Su Yu in shock, Sheng Yuanxin thought to herself, Yang Tai was right, this man was extraordinarily clever! He did not need investigation to predict the involvement of influential deities in the matter.
But his words struck the Jing Deity like a bolt of thunder.
Hold on, deities of high status...How could there be powerful deities involved in my sons death? The only asion that involves them should be the Carnival of All Gods that will involve even the Sheng Deity! Is Sheng Yuanxin giving me some kind of hints? The Jing Deitys thinking was triggered.
What are you talking about, niece Yuanxin? I dont quite understand, the Jing Deity asked tentatively.
Sheng Yuanxin felt that the Jing Deity vaguely knew something from his tone. Somber, she said, Jing Deity really knows something! This is a matter of great significance, I hope Jing Deity will not speak about our conversation today to a third party, until the truthes to light. Otherwise, it will be precarious to both you and I.
The Jing Deity was utterly shocked, it really was about the Carnival of All Gods! Wasnt he the one who knew the inside information then?
He was slightly thrilled, but he kept hisposure. Niece Yuanxin is saying that...
Sheng Yuanxin replied solemnly, My mother knows about this as well, from now on, I hope Jing Deity could coborate with me. With my mothers protection, you can work with me without worries!
What? The Jing Deity felt his heart thumping wildly. The Sheng Deity really had a part in the matter!
Besides, the Sheng Deity was inclined towards the Jing Deity, hoping that he could work with her daughter!
Rest assured, niece Yuanxin, only the heavens and the earth, you, me and Su Yu will ever know about it, apart from that, I will not reveal a word! The Jing Deity was extremely exhrated.
Sheng Yuanxin nodded, what kind of felony was covering up for the demon race? The involvement of deities was extremely significant as well, if they were informed that a group of people had their eyes on them beforehand, it would be very perilous.
Alright, hope you can keep it secret for now, and offer your help when you are needed, my mother will have your back! Sheng Yuanxin said.
She needed witnesses to expose those deities in near future. The Jing Deitys generosity had moved Sheng Yuanxin indeed, she thought inwardly, the Jing Deity was rumored to be a cold, heartless person, but it turned out that he was in fact, a selfless and impartial one.
The Jing Deityughed, No worries, I will lend niece Sheng Yuanxin a hand when the timees!
After some hesitation, callousness flickered in the Jing Deitys eyes. But, what if someone stands in our way, and wants to divulge the matter and threatens our safety?
Sheng Yuanxin said, They should be killed with no exemption! This is a serious matter, and in no circumstances should it be disclosed!
Having heard that, the Jing Deity was greatly relieved, the Sheng Deity had already given up on the Crane Deity!
Lets put an end to this, please destroy the messenger jade pendant immediately so that no one knows about this, Sheng Yuanxin said atst, and squeezed the messenger pendant in her hand into smithereens, with a solemn look on her face.
The Jing Deity set down the messenger jade pendant, and destroyed it instantly as well. He praised highly, No wonder she is the Sheng Deitys daughter, she is quick-witted.
The divine servant had his mouth hung open and his eyes wide in disbelief. What had Su Yu given the Jing Deity that made him behave this way? He seemed like he was bout devour humans alive only moments ago.
Hahaha... The Jing Deity stood up, andughed as he looked up at the sky. Crane Deity, oh, Crane Deity! You would never have dreamed of this, that the Sheng Deity has chosen me! As for you, humph...I have had enough of you!
The divine servants face changed. Jing Deity, what are you going to do?
The Jing Deity sneered. Avenge my son of course! Jing Bai aside, he wasnt famous. The Crane Deity has killed my second son and even proimed it to the world, if I dont take my revenge, wont I end up bing aughing stock to the world?
Besides, with the Sheng Deitys order, he had the obligation to eliminate thetent danger Crane Deity to avoid the leakage of information, what did he have to fear now?
With a move of thoughts, the Jing Deity emerged at the border between two regions. He shot a nce at the great army that was engaged in a drill in the Jing Deitys cavern world, he was pleased. Hehe, this Su Yu is great at doing things!
Listen to my order, great army, the Crane Deity killed my descendant. Now follow me to the Crane Deitys cavern world, and well take back the justice that is ours!
In the Crane Deitys cavern world, the Crane Deity was on pins and needles.
He killed the Jing Deitys second son, which had frightened some deities who were harboring malicious intentions.
However, how did he deal with the Jing Deity now?
He really did not wish to confront the Jing Deity with brute force, so he only killed his son, but spared the Jing Deity.
Hope the Jing Deity knows to give and take, otherwise, otherwise I can only fight... The Crane Deity was pacing back and forth, when an urgent message came in from the border, all of a sudden!
The Jing Deity had led his great army and marched into his territory!!
Pow!
The Jing Deity shattered the stone table in front of you, and he was shimmering in divine brilliance, his wrath erupting!
Just as expected! He had arranged the great army at the border for this day!! The Crane Deityughed with great misery. Jing Deity, oh, Jing Deity, why did you treat me like this?
He assassinated He Xianran at first, for the sake of the big n, the Crane Deity had born with it! Despite his affection for his daughter, he gritted his teeth and took the insult!
And then he murdered her brazenly,pelling him to retaliate in full view of people. He had no choice but to kill the Jing Deitys son to take his revenge.
In the end, the Jing Deity really used it as a pretext to attack the Crane Deitys cavern world.
Jing Deity, oh, Jing Deity, I could even sacrifice my daughter, yet you are forcing me into such a predicament! Are you trying to get rid of me? The Crane Deitys face was full of ferocity and resentment, he bellowed, Send my order, all soldiers of the Crane Deitys cavern world, follow me to the war!
With everyone watching, the two great cavern worlds of deities had gotten into a grand-scale battle just as expected.
The Jing Deity came prepared, but the Crane Deity had gone into war in a haste. His great army was gradually losing ground, and in two months time, the Jing Deity had fought his way to the Crane Deitys family!
The people of the Crane Deitys family were in great danger, and everyone was utterly anxious.
Only Su Yu, the initiator of all evil, was leisurely practicing his Dragon Form Technique.
Looks like it is also finished, thepetition between the two great deities! It is time I go over and take a look. With a soft chuckle, Su Yu stepped out of the secret chamber, which he hadnt done for a long time.
Chapter 1147 - The Crane Deity’s Downfall
Chapter 1147: The Crane Deitys Downfall
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Outside the secret chamber, Dulong stood up and said, Mister Su, the battlefield is full of danger, let me keep you safe.
Su Yu nodded.
Dulong followed behind Su Yu, an uncanny gleam flickering in the depths of his eyes.
The Crane Deity stood amidst the sky with eyes full of sorrow and fury. The Jing Deity was indeed relentless, he killed everyst one of his people and showed him no mercy.
Now, the two armies were standing face to face outside the Crane Deitys dwelling, and the Crane Deity had nowhere to retreat to.
Looking at the leisurely Jing Deity from across the air, the Crane Deity questioned with grief and indignation, Jing Deity, do you really want to be so ruthless?
Jing Deity snickered. Am I not just learning from you? A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye!
The Jing Deity had misunderstood the Crane Deity for trying to murder him with the help of the Sheng Deity, but now, he was killing him with the Sheng Deitys power instead!
But the Crane Deity thought that the Jing Deity hade to avenge his son who was killed by him!
The Crane Deity was even more furious when he thought of that. It was the Jing Deity who set up the trap, but now the evildoer was the first to file a suit!
Now that things had turned out like this, the Crane Deity had no more expectation. Jing Deity, if you destroy me, youre going to pay the price too!
The Jing Deity did hesitate for a moment, as a deity himself, to kill another deity was more than just slightly challenging.
All of a sudden, the Jing Deity caught a glimpse of Su Yu above the Crane Deitys dwelling, who shot him a cold nce. The Jing Deity nced around, but Sheng Yuanxin was nowhere to be seen.
He pondered, could Su Yu be the supervisor that was sent by Sheng Yuanxin?
After all, Sheng Yuanxin had formed an alliance with him right in front of Su Yu!
Without any hesitation, the Jing Deity sneered, How much longer do you think you yourself can live?
With the Sheng Deity calling the shots, even if the Jing Deity did not strike, some other deities woulde forth and eliminate him too.
Come for me then! The Crane Deity bellowed, he had no more means of retreat, so he could only charge with gritted teeth.
The Jing Deity dared not be careless, he struck with all his might.
The immense divine energy unleashed by the two great deities made the two cavern worlds tremble vigorously, as if they were on the verge of falling apart!
The sight of the heavens and thends being distorted, as if the whole world was about to shatter, the boundless divine energy oppressed the creatures on both worlds till they were struggling to survive.
The terror of seeing the worlds being devastated surged in everyones heart.
However, the feeling onlysted for a brief moment, before a shriek of agony sounded. And then a golden downpour of blood showered the entire Crane Deitys cavern world!
That was the Crane Deitys blood!
The Crane Deity had perished, his godly position had been torn down. His body transformed into endless torrents of blood rain, befalling the Crane Deitys cavern world.
The entire world was shrouded in immense grief, the light of the world dimmed down all of a sudden. That was the sign of the beginning of a cavern worlds downfall!
The Jing Deitys figure emerged in the sky, with hints of stupefaction on his face.
What he had expected was to be engaged in a great war with the Crane Deity. However, the reality was that the Crane Deity was totally vulnerable in front of him, a great half of his divine body had been bombarded into smithereens!
Looking at the rain of divine blood falling from the sky, the Jing Deity was stunned. How is his divinity so weak? The Crane Deity was way too vulnerable!
Su Yu watched the rain of divine blood, he wasnt even in the mood for collecting the divine blood because it was too weak!
The Crane Deity was an arrow at the end of its flight indeed.
Next, it was He Xianrans showtime.
The Crane Deitys divine soul carried a mass of godly spirit and hurried back to the forbidden ce of the Crane Deitys dwelling, the Crane Deitys secret training chamber!
Inside the chamber was filled with dazzling objects of divinity.
Those were collected over the years by the Crane Deity for the purpose of replenishing his godly spirit.
After continuously replenishing with some divine objects, the Crane Deitys godly spirit strengthened a little, and managed to survive eventually.
It would only take him some recuperation to develop and reinforce his godly spirit, and he would be able to reform his divine body again.
Jing Deity! I want you dead in the worst way possible! The Crane Deity inhaled a sharp breath, his whole body shivering.
The Crane Deitys face changed all of a sudden. The godly spirit in his arms became extremely unstable. From golden yellow, it gradually turned pitch-ck, and exploded with a boom atst!
Hisst streak of godly spirit had extinguished too!
Losing the godly spirit meantpletely losing his divine position, and he would never be a deity ever again!
Who? Who did that? The Crane Deity burst out in anger. His divine soul had a fierce, hideous look on its face, as though it was going to devour humans.
Abruptly, he turned to look at the divine objects that he had been consuming. There was half a piece of divine grass among them, with whiffs of white fume lingering on it, odourless and tasteless. Even with careful observation, it wouldnt have been discovered.
Worse still, he had been anxious and hasty just now, thus he had only taken a rough nce at the objects.
The God-Destroying Acute Poison of the Poison Deity? The Crane Deitys face was as gloomy as the dark water.
Apart from his divine servants, no one knew the way to open his secret chamber, neither did his closed ones!
But he had ughtered all his divine servants, who else could possibly know the way to open his secret chamber?
With a creak, the secret chamber was opened by someone from the outside, and a familiar dainty figure strode in.
Father, how does the God-Destroying Acute Poison taste? He Xianran, who was supposedly dead, appeared before the very eyes of the Crane Deity.
The Crane Deitys facial expression changed theatrically. No, impossible, how did youe back to life?
A deitys descendant wasnt allowed to sign the deitys contract. Death meant death, there was no chances of revival.
Are you very disappointed, Father? He Xianrans lips were curled into a sneer.
The Crane Deity asked, Xianran, were you the one who put in this acute poison?
Of course, you have always kept an eye on the people, whoever gets near the secret chamber will alert you immediately. However, I am dead, and you havent paid me any attention, that was how I got to enter your secret chamber, and put the poison in your most precious objects of divinity!
That was the reason He Xianran had to die once, so that the conflict between the two deities could be triggered, and the Crane Deitys attention could be avoided.
The Crane Deity was an aloof and heartless person, he had never trusted his own people. Each and every one of them was under his surveince, even He Xianran, the daughter whom he loved the most.
The Crane Deity had a stern look on his face. I have been so good to you, but you...
Good to you? Arent you only ever good to yourself? For your godly spirit, you can give up on anything! He Xianran cut him off ruthlessly, and with a flip of her palm, she got out a ck-colored pot the size of a palm.
Sneering in an eerie manner, she said, Father, I have been waiting for this moment for a long time!
When the Crane Deity saw the jade vessel, his face changed dramatically. Treasure of the demon race, the Soul Refining Furnace? You want to refine my divine soul into a tonic, and rise as a deity?
The Soul Refining Furnace was an extremely rare treasure of the demon race, it was capable of refining the souls of all living creatures in the world, and produce valuable soul liquid. The higher the grade of the soul ced into it, the more powerful the resulting soul liquid.
After consumption, one would acquire everything the soul had before its demise, and all of its enlightenment.
Especially when the consumer had the same bloodline as the owner of the soul, the effects of the soul liquid would be even greater.
If He Xianran consumed the divine liquid refined from his divine soul and inherited his Divine Path, bing a deity was only a matter of time, given that no ident urred along the way.
In order to obtain your divine soul, I made use of Su Yu and went to great lengths to destroy your body, Im afraid he doesnt know about the miraculous benefits of the divine soul, does he? He Xianran licked her lips.
The Crane Deity chortled with great misery, Su Yu...
From the very beginning, he had the feeling that there was a maniptor behind all of it, but he hadnt expected that it was Su Yu who was scheming behind the scene!
In that case, the great war between the Jing Deity and I was all in his n?
He Xianran nodded. Right, it was him! Speaking of this, I truly admire him a great lot, who would have thought that our n with slim chances of sess the other day would turn out so sessful, running ording to his step-by-step calction! He, really was a frightening person!
Su Yu, Su Yu!
The Crane Deity regretted deeply, he had found this person a threat from earlier and had attempted killing him several times, but it had been put off time and time again. He never expected that he would end up in this plight all because of him!
Su Yu!! The Crane Deity resented him in his bones.
However, he hated his daughter even more!! After all, without He Xianrans betrayal, how could Su Yu contrive the entire game as an outsider?
Besides, the one who killed him ultimately, was also his daughter.
Haih, Father, your biggest blunder was bing foes with Su Yu, He Xianran said with a sigh, and opened the Soul Refining Furnace.
The Crane Deity wanted to avoid, but the Soul Refining Furnace was specially meant for souls. The Crane Deity had nowhere to hide, and was taken into the furnace.
Amidst his despair, the Crane Deity bellowed ferociously in great wrath, My good daughter, you will not have a good end either, Su Yu is such a dangerous person, you wont be able to control him!
I know. He Xianran twirled her silky hair, and shed a spine-chilling glum smile at him. Thus, I have eliminated him. Dulong, who has been protecting him by his side, must be on his way on sending his dead body here right now!
Bang!
However, right at that moment, the door of the secret chamber was opened, and a dead body was thrown inside.
Who else could it be if it wasnt Dulong?
Dulong? He Xianrans pretty face turned pale with fright. Impossible, how could Su Yu possibly kill Dulong?
Besides, apart from Dulong, I have arranged strong men in the family to aid him, even if Dulong couldnt kill him, the other strong men would have attacked. Why didnt they send me any message when Dulong was killed?
Thump! Thump!
Heavy and clumsy footsteps sounded, which were followed by a creepy sneer. Because, the young master of the Crane Deitys family gave them the order! Dare they not listen to the young mastersmand?
The Crane Deitys family only had two young masters.
He Jinghong was still in captivation till now, under He Xianrans special care, his cultivation had been abolished, and he had be a crippled man.
The remaining person who could kill Dulong and give orders to the people of the Crane Deitys family, was He Ruchu!
The most useless second young master of the Crane Deitys family whom the most people looked down upon, He Ruchu!
He Xianran was in utter disbelief. You, why did you do that?
Haha, because I made him to! A soft, nonchnt chuckle sounded from outside the house.
He Xianran shuddered, as terror filled her eyes, like an evildoer whose intrigues had been exposed. You, you knew that I have sent Dulong to kill you all along?
Of course I did, you could even kill your own father, why should you spare an outsider like me? The donkey will be killed once it leaves the millstone, I dont find Miss Xianran a kindhearted, lenient person, Su Yu said with indifference.
He Xianran stared at Dulongs dead body. I dont believe it, who would have the capability to kill Dulong? Even big brother is far from it, did you guys conspire with someone else?
Why did we need to conspire with someone else? Cant your second brother kill Dulong easily? Su Yu smiled with sympathy.
What? Second brother? He Xianran could not believe it. Impossible, he isnt even as strong as me...
The next moment, He Xianrans voice stopped abruptly, because He Ruchu unleashed the aura of Peak Mortal Fairy!
He Ruchu had a mocking look on his plump, honest-looking face. Do you really think that you and big brother are the ones with the greatest talents?
I was only concealing my excellence, otherwise, if I have been too outstanding, I would have been dead like fourth brother back then, in the hands of you and big brother.
Chapter 1148 - The Substitute Deity
Chapter 1148: The Substitute Deity
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As a matter of fact, the Crane Deity had another son who was very talented. Sadly, he had perished during an outing one day, and the cause of his death was still unknown.
He Ruchu was the only one who knew that the killers were his younger sister and older brother. Because of that, even though the Crane Deity knew they were the culprits, he did not look into the matter seriously. Therefore, it had ended up an unsolved mystery.
Thus, He Ruchu kept his forbearance and yed the fool, all the while concealing his cultivation for the sake of survival.
Now that Su Yu had appeared, he finally got an opportunity to prove himself.
He Xianran was in utter shock. The good-for-nothing member of the Crane Deitys family was, in fact, the one with the most outstanding talent of all. She fixed her gaze on Su Yu. You knew early on that my second brother has been hiding his powerful cultivation?
Su Yu nodded. Yes, I knew it when he sent me the note the other day. From the fact that he could stealthily pass me the note without alerting the four Peak Mortal Fairy guards, I knew that your second brother is one of the hidden powerful individuals of the era! Im afraid that among the Peak Mortal Fairies, hardly any of them can rival him!
Its too bad. He is the heir to the Crane Deitys family that should receive the most support and guidance.
He Xianran had failed in plotting against Su Yu and had been set up by Su Yu instead.
Su Yu would never forgive her now!
Her gaze flickered, and He Xianran said, Second brother, the fight for the divine throne is a matter between you and me. Why did you help Su Yu? Kill him, and therell only be the two of us left!
However, He Ruchu did not budge an inch. He only sneered. Its very simple! Su Yuid ns for me early on to assist me in bing the Crane Deity of the new generation! Thats why I helped him!
What a joke! What right does he have to assist you in bing the Crane Deity? He Xianranughed coldly.
Su Yu did not speak but released the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. A whiff of deitys scent came out. At the same time, the elegant voice of a demure Goddess sounded. I can vouch for him. How about that?
As she sensed the scent, He Xianran drew in a sharp cold breath. Deity! You have a deity by your side all this while!!
No wonder He Ruchu trusted him. With a living deity by their side, everything was possible.
Having lost the deity, the Crane Deitys family will fall apart sooner orter, but with Su Yu and the Lord deity holding the fort, I believe the evildoers will not dare to disturb us. If I have enough time, what is so difficult about bing a deity? He Ruchu was very confident.
He Xianran was unwilling to ept it. She went on to sow dissension among them. What a fool you are! If it happens, wont you be a puppet and be controlled by Su Yu? And theres no guarantee that he wont go back on his own word and kill you afterward!
Indifferently, He Ruchu said, So what about being a puppet? He needs to rely upon the Crane Deitys family, and I need to slowly rise as a deity with his power. Even if I be a deity, I cant pose a threat to him either. Therell be benefits for either side if we coborate, and there is neither conflict nor discord.
In just a few words, he had clearly elucidated the beneficial rtionship between the two parties. His thinking was indeed clever.
Looking at his sister, He Ruchu stuck out a finger and pressed it on her forehead. cidly, he said, You said something to Father just now which was absolutely right: do not make an enemy of Su Yu! Initially, you were the one he wanted to assist, but you were too ambitious, thus the opportunity has fallen upon me instead!
Put your mind at ease and go, my sister. In your next life, do not overestimate your intelligence!
Pow!
A whiff of Mortal Fairys Strength prated He Xianrans body and soul, killing her instantly.
He Ruchu grabbed the Soul Refining Furnace and asked withplicated emotions, Father, do you have anything to say? You have seen what happened out here, havent you?
Inside the Soul Refining Furnace, the Crane Deitys miserableughter sounded after a long while. What are you talking about? I was betrayed by the daughter whom I loved the most, and the son whom I despised the most turned out to be so outstanding. I was as blind as a bat before. What more can I say?
Now that things had turned out this way, no one would let go of the Crane Deity.
Ruchu, start the Soul Refining Furnace. All that has been mine will be yours soon. I hope you be a deity. The Crane Deitys family will be left in your hands now.
When one was nearing the end of their lives, their words turned kind.
However, He Ruchu shook his head. An inherited divine throne is too weak, even if I be a deity. My capacity will be far lower than the independent deities. Your ranking among the hundred deities is at the lower end. If I inherit your divine position, my capacity will be even weaker and that is not what I want! I will walk my own Divine Path!
The Crane Deity was bbergasted. He had never expected the son whom he never loved would have such an aspiration. He wanted to be an independent deity!
How many of the hundred deities of the present era were actually independent deities? Most of them had inherited the divine positions of their ancestors.
Haha, my son is so ambitious! I can die with no regrets now! the Crane Deity sighed with dness.
After a moment of silence, the Crane Deity looked over at Su Yu, and asked, Will you assist my son wholeheartedly? Will you be faithful to him?
Having lost his divine position, the Crane Deitys family was on the verge of crumbling. Only Su Yu and the deity behind him could protect the Crane Deitys family, and he was beseeching Su Yu now.
How would I benefit from being unfaithful? Do you think a human like me could take over the Crane Deitys family of your devil race? Even if you agree to it, will your people agree too? Will the many creatures of the cavern world agree? I will leave the Crane Deitys family sooner orter.
Upon hearing that, the Crane Deity fell silent. It was true that, as a human, Su Yu couldnt possibly seize control of the Crane Deitys family.
In that case, what should he do to ensure that Su Yu could assist his only capable son He Ruchu without worries?
After a moment of brooding, the Crane Deity spoke with a tenacious voice, as if he had decided on something. Fine, then Ill give you a hand!
All of a sudden, an extremely powerful consciousness was unleashed from the Soul Refining Furnace. That was a deitys consciousness.
Not even the Soul Refining Furnace could possibly hold it back!
The consciousness gushed out from the Crane Deitys dwelling and arrived at the Crane Deitys cavern world.
All creatures that belonged to the Crane Deitys cavern world shuddered uncontrobly under the influence of the consciousness and worshiped with reverence and deep sorrow in their hearts.
The skies and thends, the rivers and the mountains, all emanated the ambiance of grief as they looked up at the deste heavens.
Before my demise, I hereby dere the following: firstly, my second son He Ruchu will inherit the position of the Crane Deitys Family Master and all of my people shall assist him! Secondly, Su Yu will act as regent to the cavern world and will rule this ce on my behalf!
From the petty insects in the dust to the descendants of deities, all of you should obey hismands! I hereby endow him with the divine title... Feather Deity! These are myst words. Whoever disobeys them will be cursed by the spirits of deities and will suffer a disastrous fate!
In an instant, the consciousness dissipated into a trillion fragments, disappearing into the bodies of all the creatures.
Imperceptibly, there seemed to be an intangible shackle on them. Once defied, they would suffer a reverse attack.
Having sensed thest words, the Jing Deity was inwardly stunned. Is the Crane Deity mad? Why did he give Su Yu the power to manage the cavern world and be a substitute deity?
Putting aside the Crane Deitys hatred for Su Yu, handing over the entire cavern world to an outsider itself was an inappropriate decision!
But the Jing Deity did not stop him. If the cavern world had fallen into the hands of one of his own, it wasnt a bad thing after all.
The creatures of the cavern world paid their respects all at once, showing their obedience to the deitys will.
Even in the Crane Deitys family, many strong men bent to show their reverence despite the great shock. They did not dare defy his words.
At this point, Su Yu had be a true, actual deity of the Crane Deitys cavern world!
The Feather Deity!!
Su Yu remained on his spot. Despite his cid look, there were huge waves rising deep inside him. After staring at the Soul Refining Furnace for a long time, Su Yu heaved a deep sigh. The Crane Deity is bold!
With the Crane Deitys will, could Su Yus task be as simple as just assisting He Ruchu? He had been made the substitute deity, which was equivalent to putting the entire cavern world into Su Yus hands.
The Crane Deity had given much thought before making that decision. In the present, Su Yu and the deity behind him were the only ones who could protect the Crane Deitys cavern world. Hence, he had to give Su Yu a prerogative, which also served as a binding contract.
In the future, if the Crane Deitys cavern world ever faced a difficult situation, could the Feather Deity keep himself out of the problems as the substitute deity?
The answer was, he couldnt!
Su Yu had received a great honor but had also been entrusted with the corresponding responsibility. The enemies of the Crane Deitys family must regard Su Yu as the thorn in their flesh now. All these enemies had been transferred to Su Yu.
Whether he was gaining or losing was something rather indefinite.
Alright, my help to you has to end here. Start the Soul Refining Furnace now, and you can use the soul liquid refined from it to create an expert. Although those not in my bloodline stand little chance of bing deities with it, it can be very useful for bing a Peak Mortal Fairy in the future.
However, the Crane Deity was surprised when Su Yu asked, Why should I kill you?
You want to let me go? The Crane Deity was stunned.
Su Yu shook his head. No.
A divine soul was far too powerful for Su Yu to manipte.
You can live, in another form.
Which form?
Artifact spirit!
The Crane Deity fell silent. Steadfastly, he replied, Forgive me for not being able to agree to it. Id rather be dead than be an artifact spirit with my freedom deprived for the rest of my life.
Wait till my capacity rises to a level where you have no influence over me. I will let you live, Su Yu said.
The Crane Deity shook his head. Haha... I was a deity after all. If I end up being an artifact spirit, how embarrassing would it be?
Im talking about an Emperor-based Saint Artifact, Su Yu said dispassionately.
The Crane Deity was startled. Shocked, he asked, You actually have a synthetic Emperor-based Saint Artifact? In the past, there really had been deities souls that willingly became the spirits to synthetic Emperor-based Saint Artifacts.
They were hoping that one day if the synthetic artifact was upgraded to a true Emperor-based Saint Artifact, their divine souls would receive nourishment and rise as deities of higher levels. However, for a synthetic artifact to be a true one, haih...
I meant it literally, Su Yu said with indifference.
The Crane Deity was taken aback, he asked, Youre talking about a true Emperor-based Saint Artifact?
What do you think? Su Yu asked in response.
He Ruchu nced at the two of them and left the scene knowingly. He did not think staying behind to look at Su Yus Emperor-based Saint Artifact was a good idea.
However, discovering that Su Yu owned an Emperor-based Saint Artifact still gave He Ruchu a great shock.
In the alliance of the hundred deities, only ten of them owned Emperor-based Saint Artifacts!
Swish!
Starlight circted on Su Yus right palm, emitting the magnificent brilliance of the gxies.
Buzz...buzz...buzz...
The Soul Refining Furnace began vibrating vigorously, and the anxious and terrified voice of the Crane Deity sounded from within, Emperor-based Saint Artifact, the Milky Way Star Sand!! The 21st-ranking Emperor-based Saint Artifact!
Youre right; so, do you want to be the artifact spirit...
I do! Let me do it! Before the Crane Deity could answer, the agitated voice of the Tree Goddess sounded from the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, I can warm your bed, and I can bear your children. Please let me be the artifact spirit!
Su Yus lips twitched. Get lost!
I am a Goddess! Doesnt it satisfy your dominance as a man if you get me to warm your bed and bear your children?
Do you feel proud of the services of the head of bandits?
Su Yu certainly did not think the Tree Goddess truly wanted to be an artifact spirit. Only the divine souls who had lost their divine positions would choose to be artifact spirits.
Nheless, they usually only chose top-grade fairy artifacts. Those with better luck could perhaps end up with Emperor-based Saint Artifacts.
Chapter 1149 - The Descendant of the Sword Deity
Chapter 1149: The Descendant of the Sword Deity
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
It would be a great blessing if the Crane Deity could be the artifact spirit of an Emperor-based Saint Artifact. He would regain his Celestial Energy Sphere easily with the strength of an Emperor-based Saint Artifact that had been nourished for several thousand years. Also, if the rank of the Emperor-based Saint Artifact was high, he would even acquire a higher Godly Position!
The Crane Deity was a deity who was about to die. It was quite difficult for him to find a counterfeited Emperor-based Saint Artifact, let alone a real Emperor-based Saint Artifact which was ranked 21st.
The rank of the best Emperor-based Saint Artifact in this world was over 1,000.
Therefore, an Emperor-based Saint Artifact which ranked 21st was beyond the imagination of the Crane Deity!
Its OK with me! The Crane Deity agreed immediately with wild joy shing in his eyes.
His hatred towards Su Yu disappeared because Su Yu offered him a fate which was much better than death.
Hearing this, Su Yu nodded his head. Then, he opened the Soul-refining Furnace and released the soul of the Crane Deity. After that, Su Yu opened the Milky Way Star Sand, so that the soul of the Crane Deity could enter it.
With a soul in the Milky Way Star Sand, Su Yu felt it was more intelligent!
Master...Su Yu... the Crane Deity, who had just be an Artifact Spirit, said with embarrassment. I need two months to merge into this holy artifact and be its Artifact Spirit!
Hearing that, Su Yu nodded his head to show his approval.
Master... it seems there is a restriction in this holy artifact! the Crane Deity said after a while. If this restriction cant be removed, Im afraid it is impossible for you to refine this Emperor-based Saint Artifact! If it is taken away, it will be possessed by other people!
Su Yu replied, Youre right! I know that. Now, I need to go and see someone!
When Tian Jizi gave the Milky Way Star Sand to Su Yu, he brought forth 2 conditions.
First, the Blood Emperor should be killed. Su Yu had aplished this mission.
Second, Su Yu shall pass on Yun Yazisst words to the Rosy Clouds Fairy Maiden.
Su Yu hadnt found the Rosy Clouds Fairy Maiden in the world of the Jiuzhou Continent. It was possible that she was in the Great Eastern Alliance. However, nobody could tell Su Yu anything when he inquired about her.
At least the Rosy Clouds Fairy Maiden was not famous in the Great Eastern Alliance.
After pondering it for a while, Su Yu asked, Have you heard of ady whose name is Rosy Clouds Fairy Maiden?
After thinking about the name for a while, the Crane Deity replied, No! I would know her name if she is very famous here!
Su Yu, who was not disappointed by the Crane Deitys reply, said by nodding nodded his head and said, OK! Now, start to merge into this holy artifact!
Suddenly, Su Yu sensed the aura of the Jing Deity. Then, he asked in surprise, Is there something important between you and Jing Deity?
Hearing this, the Crane Deity became speechless with aplicated expression. He knew he couldnt hide anything from Su Yu. So, he provided the details of the Carnival of All Gods to Su Yu.
The Carnival of All Gods? Hearing this, Su Yu was impressed by the boldness of the Crane Deity and Jing Deity. Then, Su Yus eyes lit up.
Hah! Hah! Hah! Congrattions Feather God! the Jing Deity said with a smile as he descended.
He couldnt figure out how Su Yu had forced the Crane Deity to utter those dying wishes!
Su Yu also replied with a smile, Jing Deity, I am ttered! I am just a substitute deity!
Heh! Heh! Dont be so modest! Sheng Yuanxin thinks highly of you which means you must be extraordinary! Actually, the Jing Deity didnt tter him. Su Yu had managed to go from being an ordinary ounder to be a Substitute Deity. This change could be described as earth-shaking!
When Jing Deity mentioned Sheng Yuanxin, Su Yu knew his intention immediately. I believe Lady Yuanxin is fully prepared for the Carnival of All Gods! Now, what we could do now is to wait for the right time!
Hearing this, the Jing Deitys heart was put at rest. Then, he looked around and said with a smile, Right! We cant talk about this here. I think we have a tacit understanding. Please tell Sheng Yuanxin that I am also ready!
Su Yu nodded his head after hearing that. Then, the Jing Deity left with his army after chatting with Su Yu for a short while.
Soon, the news was spread quickly across the two worlds. The Feather God and the Jing Deity came to an agreement after a secret discussion. The Jing Deity withdrew his army unconditionally and didnt ask for any resources from the Feather God.
The Jing Deity, who had arrived in fury, left in this way. A lot of people kept talking about this issue.
Before long, people heard the news from the world of the Jing Deity. After a face-to-face discussion, the Jing Deity, who appreciated Su Yu a lot, confirmed Su Yus identity as the reincarnation of nine dragons!
These words, which were uttered by Jing Deity, were irrefutable!
Soon, the entire Great Eastern Continent was startled by this news.
Thanks to his wide-spread informationwork, Yang Tai heard this news immediately. He was also dumbfounded.
After reading a lot of material, Yang Tai started to pace up and down in his room with aplicated expression.
Young Master, I am willing to solve this problem for you!
Yang Tai snorted snappily after hearing that. What problem? Can you ease the rtion between Su Yu and me?
Su Yu? the old man replied as he blinked. Whats wrong with Su Yu?
There is nothing wrong with him! Yang Tai sighed. He has...be a deity!
Ah! The old man widened his mouth as if he had just heard something impossible. Young Master, you are cracking a joke, right? He was just a Stage One All Creation Expert when west met him!
Yang Tai replied with a smile, For him, the stage is not important at all! Now, he is the Feather God who controls the world of the Crane Deity. s! He is really so good at scheming!
He killed a deity first. Then, he became a deity... Now, he has not only obtained a foothold in this world but has also be a revered deity! In the future, we will have to address him the Feather God when we meet him! Yang Tais heart was full ofplicated feelings.
For ordinary people, the war between the Jing Deity and the Crane Deity was caused by the death of their son and daughter.
However, Yang Tais instinct told him Su Yu was the one who was behind this war.
Atst, the Crane Deity, who had been determined to kill Su Yu, left an absurd testament that appointed Su Yu as a substitute deity of his world. It was so questionable!
Yang Tai was sure that such a strange thing must have been caused by Su Yu!
To kill a deity was something beyond the imagination of Yang Tai. However, it was peacefully achieved by Su Yu.
When the old man heard this story, he couldnt help but gasp. Young Master, does it mean this guy was really reincarnated from a deity? His scheming is so horrible!
Yang Tai sighed. s! For me, this guys scheming is more and more horrible!
As an ordinary mortal, he managed to kill a deity! Now, he holds a position among the 100 deities in the Great Eastern Alliance! I have absolutely no doubt that he is able to stir up the entire Alliance of 100 Deities! What worries me is that this guy is hostile to me! Now, Yang Tai regretted the guidance he provided to the family of the Crane Deity, which caused the estrangement between him and Su Yu.
The old man, who figured out Yang Tais intention, said, Young Master, why dont we help him?
Yang Tai replied with a wry smile, As one of the 100 Deities, he doesnt need help from us! The icing on the cake is not as good as charcoal in snowy weather!
I got a report recently. It seems the young master of the Book Deitys world hates Su Yu. He even sent people to assassinate Su Yu!
Yang Tai had only been focused on the war between the worlds of Jing Deity and Crane Deity. Hearing this, his eyes lit up, and he said, Good! You should start to collect information in the world of the Book Deity!
In the Book Deitys world.
Qin Feichen, the young master of the Book Deitys family, sighed worriedly after hearing the report from Wuchou. I underestimated him! We have lost the best opportunity to arrest him!
Now, Su Yu was one of the 100 Deities in this world, although he was just a substitute deity.
If Qin Feichen failed to capture Su Yu, the Book Deity would be the public enemy in this world.
Also, it was extremely difficult to capture Su Yu now.
As the controller of the Crane Deitys world, Su Yu was being protected by countless experts. Meanwhile, Su Yu was a friend of the Jing Deity, who proved their friendship through his testimony about Su Yus identity as the reincarnation of nine dragons!
If he decided to arrest Su Yu, he had to take the Jing Deity into consideration.
But these factors were not important. The most important factor was that Su Yu had attracted the attention of Sheng Yuanxin to the family of the Book Deity!
Sheng Yuanxins attention really worried Qin Feichen a lot.
Once Sheng Yuanxin found what Qin Feichen had done, his family would be in big trouble.
Therefore, Qin Feichen didnt dare to take action even though Su Yu was bing increasingly strong because he didnt want to startle Sheng Yuanxin!
In this way, Su Yu managed to be stronger while Qin Feichen didnt dare to move. This was so troublesome!
Wuchou rolled his eyes and said, Young Master, I think we can entrust this task to an outsider!
An outsider? A trustworthy outsider? Qin Feichen sneered. He wanted to finish this task secretly. An outsider was not eptable for his n.
Wuchou said with a smile, Young Master, do you remember the undead who are wandering in the dark World of Divine Remnant? They will aplish this task as long as we can pay them handsomely!
Hearing this, Qin Feichen raised his eyebrows and started to think it over.
Wuchou continued, In six months, the Carnival of All Gods will be held. At that time, Su Yus identity as the Feather God will be epted by this world when he appears together with those deities. It will be extremely difficult for us to kill him at that time! So, we have to kill him before that! Those who are in the World of Divine Remnant never fail their customer when they get paid!
Hearing this, Qin Feichen nodded his head and said, Good! I will leave this issue to you. Just ask them to... kill Su Yu! You must aplish this task at all costs, even if you have to send the Prospective Deities in the World of Divine Remnant!
Qin Feichen knew it was impossible to capture Su Yu now. So, he just wanted to kill Su Yu.
As you wish!
Sheng Yuanxin was handling her business affairs in the Alliance Hall at this moment.
Although she heard the Crane Deity had been killed during the war between the worlds of the Jing Deity and the Crane Deity, she was not surprised because she knew the fight between the two deities was only a matter of time.
However, when she heard Su Yu had be a deity, she couldnt help but exim in surprise, This is so unexpected! How did he manage that?
When she went to the family of the Crane Deity, she had the feeling that Su Yu was actually under house arrest. How could he go from being a prisoner to being the Feather God in such a short space of time?
When Sheng Yuanxin remembered Yang Tai was also terrified by Su Yu, she stuck out her tongue. This guy is really a schemer! she said.
Captain, who are you talking about? The gentle voice of a man came in at this moment.
The voice was from a human being. His name was Bu Ruyi, one of the three experts sent by the Senluo Law Enforcing Team to the Alliance Hall. He was a descendant of the Sword Deity.
The mans body was giving off a magnificent sword ambiance. Even his eyes looked like two swords.
Hearing this, Sheng Yuanxin replied, I am talking about the new Feather God. Ive heard that the Jing Deity confirmed he is the reincarnation of nine dragons!
Sheng Yuanxin continued, This guy is a very intelligent deity. I didnt expect he could be a deity in such a short time! What a surprise!
It seemed that she had believed Su Yu would be a deity sooner orter!
After a short consideration, Sheng Yuanxin said again, He is also a human being like you. Havent you heard of him before?
If Sheng Yuanxin hadnt have said this, Bu Ruyi wouldnt have paid any attention to Su Yu. When he knew Su Yu was also a human being, he made aparison between Su Yu and himself in his heart. Then, he replied in a recalcitrant way, He is just a substitute deity who is a god in name only! His strength is far from that of a deity! So, he is nothing!
Chapter 1150 - The Extrication of the Tree Goddess
Chapter 1150: The Extrication of the Tree Goddess
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
With a smile, Sheng Yuanxin said, He is quite powerful! Otherwise, as a demonic god, the Crane Deity would never have appointed a human being as a substitute deity! Aftering into contact with him, I got the feeling that he is very smart! It seems he is able to predict anything. Its amazing!
Bu Ruyi became more recalcitrant as Sheng Yuanxin continued to praise Su Yu.
He was totally respectful of Sheng Yuanxin who was a prospective deity and the most powerful expert among all deity descendants. For him, Sheng Yuanxin was just a lighthouse in his life.
However, Sheng Yuanxin wasmending another man in a very admiring way. Bu Ruyi, who was not convinced, said with a smile, Yuanxin, you are overestimating him! A substitute is nothing! If He Ruchu, the current leader of the Crane Deitys family, tries to take over, Su Yu will be deprived of his position as a substitute deity immediately. So, he is not worth mentioning!
Sheng Yuanxin turned her head sideways and said, But the Jing Deity said he is the reincarnation of nine dragons! How could he be nothing?
Anyway, what was the reincarnation of nine dragons? They hadnt heard of it before.
Boo! Ive never heard of that thing! Dont tell me he will be a real dragon one day! Bu Ruyi said disapprovingly.
Hearing this, Sheng Yuanxin frowned because she felt Bu Ruyis depreciation of Su Yu was too much. So, she looked away.
Bu Ruyi was even more recalcitrant when he noticed the change in Sheng Yuanxins expression. Reincarnation of nine dragons? A substitute deity? Heh! Heh! Let me check your strength!
In the family of the Crane Deity, the training room of Crane Deity had been justifiably upied by Su Yu. The Spiritual Energy in this room was not very intense because deities didnt need Spiritual Energy for their training. However, the Crane Deity, who had performed training in this room for so many years, had left his aura in his room.
After so many years, the aura umted in this room stained everything in it.
For Su Yu, the deitys aura put him under a lot of pressure.
He made remarkable progress in his training under this pressure.
The training of the Dragon Form Technique, which he might need in another half a year, was finished. This technique had reached its upper tier.
Su Yu gave a sigh of relief. Then, he turned into a golden dragon for a short while.
In addition, Su Yus soul strength was also enhanced handsomely. Now, he had the feeling that he had almost reached the top ss of the Illusionary Soul Realm.
After reaching Stage Two All Creation, Su Yu tried to make a breakthrough to Stage Three. Thanks to the abundant resources in the world of the Crane Deity as well as Su Yus Eight-Aperture Primordial Spirit, Su Yus progress in his training was rocketing!
After finishing his training, Su Yu went into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. This ce, which used to be full of members of Ghost n, was empty. Su Yu only found several people there.
The Tree Goddess was trying to give instructions to Sheng Ge. When Sheng Ge saw Su Yu, she ran towards him and hid behind Su Yus back as she wept pitifully.
Tree Goddess, do you have any reservedness as a goddess? Why are you making her cry again? Su Yu said as he looked at the Tree God who was in front of him.
The Tree Goddess, who was still nailed on her throne by the spear formed by the Evil Fatal Energy, was unable to move. However, she managed to chase Sheng Ge by moving her throne around.
Humph! This little girl is insatiable. It is impossible for her to reach Stage Six All Creation in such a short time without my help! the Tree Goddess replied directly.
If the Ghost ns Great Emperor didnt tell Su Yu the truth, it was impossible for Su Yu to know Sheng Ge had the rare Ghost Buddha Physique. Although it was not as powerful as the physique of those descendants of deities, it was still quite precious because it merged the strength of ghosts and the strength of Buddha, whichpletely contradicted with each other, into her body.
As the Ghost ns Great Emperor said, those who had this kind of physique would usually die at birth. A survivor like her was extremely rare.
When the Tree Goddess discovered that she volunteered to be Sheng Ges teacher so that she could teach Sheng Ge to make full use of her rare physique.
With help from the Tree Goddess, Sheng Ge managed to make remarkable progress after going through untold hardships. Her progress was so fast that it could even match the progress of Su Yu who had the Eight-Aperture Primordial Spirit! Now, Sheng Ge was a Stage Six All Creation expert who was only one step away from the level of Mortal Fairy!
Therefore, it was quite easy for Sheng Ge to be a Mortal Fairy with the help of the Tree Goddess.
Tree Goddess, I came here to check whether I can pull out the long spear of Evil Fatal Energy! Su Yu said seriously after consoling Sheng Ge.
What? The Tree Goddess, who was always carefree, asked seriously, You mean you have found a way to pull it out?
Su Yu replied by nodding his head. I think I can easily pull it out with the help of my Milky Way Star Sand!
The Milky Way Star Sand? Hearing this, the Tree Goddess shook her head slightly. You have tried it before. The Evil Fatal Energy is a kind of deitys strength. Although your Milky Way Star Sand is an Emperor-based Saint Artifact, only 10% of its strength could be used here. It could at most absorb the strength of a Mortal Fairy. I dont think it can be used to absorb the deitys strength!
Thats the old story! Su Yu said as he waved his hand. Then, dazzling starlight gushed out from his palm.
The nebulous starlight formed a magnificent star river that floated above the entire valley.
Then, countless stars in the star river formed a flying white crane, which was the form of the Crane Deity.
Seeing this, the Tree Goddess was pleasantly surprised. Has that Crane Deity merged into the holy artifact and be an Artifact Spirit?
Su Yu nodded his head. Yes! With the help of the artifact spirit, 80% -90% of the Milky Way Star Sands strength could be used here. I want to try it again!
Hearing this, the Tree Goddess nodded her head in wild joy.
Then, Su Yu wrapped up the long spear which had prated the body of the Tree God with the Milky Way Star Sand!
The next moment, the Milky Way Star Sand started to rotate. The long spear of Evil Fatal Energy, which had been so difficult to move in the past, was being absorbed slowly.
Seeing this, the Tree Goddess was very excited. When the Evil Fatal Energy started to dissipate slowly, her body became more and more flexible. The Tree Goddess even started to dance with excitement.
Su Yu let out a sigh of relief. He didnt expect an Emperor-based Saint Artifact which had an Artifact Spirit to be so powerful.
One monthter, the long spear had removed the Evil Fatal Energy from the Tree Goddesss body.
The Tree Goddess had regained her freedom!
Tree Goddess, Ive removed the long spear for you! You can leave now! Su Yu said.
The Tree Goddess jumped up from her throne and walked airily like a butterfly. Then, she said with a smile, No way! I still have one thing to do!
Su Yu, who was surprised by her reply, asked, What is it?
Shouldnt she seek revenge against her enemies immediately?
I am going to marry you! The Tree Goddess said generously as she stared at Su Yu.
This is uneptable!
Hey! I am a goddess! A Goddess is very precious, OK? How could you refuse me in such a direct and resolute way? I am so sad because youve hurt my self-esteem!
Your eyes told me you have evil designs!
Come on! Ive heard that when two people get married, all their belongings will bemon property which will be divided when they divorce! You have so many precious items! You dont care if I take away half of them, do you?
You are shameless!
Being shameless is better than being poor! Come on! Lets get married and divorce immediately so that I can take away some of your property!
Su Yu didnt know what to say.
Su Yu ignored this noisy and shameless goddess. Then, he left the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
The Tree Goddess could leave at any time because the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl was not able to stop her. Su Yu didnt care if she decided to stay in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. Without his permission, she was not able to take away even one grain of the Supreme Growing Soil!
Feather God, you have a visitor! Zhang Yimings voice came in from outside. As the one who was responsible for exchanging hostages with Su Yu, Zhang Yiming, the deputy team leader of thew enforcement team in the Crane Deitys world, was assigned to serve Su Yu now.
Su Yu asked, Who is it?
Bu Ruyi. He is the descendant of the Sword Deity who ranks second in the Senluo Law Enforcing Team! Zhang Yiming said reverently. For Zhang Yiming, Bu Ruyi was a legend.
Also, Zhang Yiming eximed in his heart that even Bu Ruyi had to call on Su Yu who used to be a fugitive before.
Su Yu said, Please ask the familys master to receive the visitor. I am performing secluded training and wont see any visitors for a while.
A lot of people and factions had visited Su Yu recently, including many famous geniuses from the Great Eastern Alliance.
However, Su Yu asked He Ruchu to receive those visitors.
He Ruchu was quite grateful for that. Su Yu left the business in his family to him, which meant Su Yu respected him.
As you wish! Zhang Yiming replied as he murmured in his heart secretly. Su Yu was no longer a fugitive! He even shut the door in the face of such a distinguished visitor!
When Zhang Yiming left, Su Yu said, Show me the information you have collected recently, especially the information from the family of the Book Deity!
Outside the training room, a lot of ghosts appeared and submitted a lot of well-prepared materials to Su Yu.
All these ghosts were members of Su Yus information system.
When Su Yu obtained the divine tes of the two deities, he established his information system, which was not discovered by the two deities. This information system only belonged to Su Yu.
With the assistance of this system, Su Yu managed to find the Acute Frigid Water, spread news, and make public opinions secretly.
When Su Yu became a substitute deity, his information system developed more quickly and now covered half of the Great Eastern Continent. Of course, a lot of secret agents had been sent to the world of the Book Deity.
These agents collected detailed information about the family of the Book Deity, including the number, appearance, and gender of the members of the Book Deitys family.
After reading the material, Su Yu shook his head slightly. His newly-established information system was still immature. His agents had omitted a lot of important information.
ording to the materials collected, it seemed the Book Deitys family was motionless at this moment.
However, this motionlessness made Su Yu quite suspicious.
Su Yu didnt believe the Book Deitys family had no reaction when he became a substitute deity. However, his information system had failed to find anything suspicious. The only exnation was that his agents had been deceived.
It is impossible for the Book Deitys family to remain silent, but he didnt know the exact n of the Book Deitys family now.
Just then, Zhang Yiming returned and said, Feather God, you have another important visitor!
Please ask He Ruchu to meet the visitors, unless a deity wants to see me! Su Yu said.
Zhang Yiming replied, Feather God, this visitor said he has something you will want to know immediately.
What? Su Yu raised his eyebrows. This guy knew he was spying on the Book Deitys family, which meant the information system of this guy was far better than Su Yus.
There was only one person who clever enough and had a powerful informationwork among people Su Yu knew in this world C Yang Tai!
Su Yu didnt want to maintain a profound friendship with this person. Yang Tai had guided the family of the Crane Deity to hunt down Su Yu, which had be a hidden scar in Su Yus heart.
However, Yang Tai, who knew this situation clearly, chose to visit Su Yu with information. Su Yu, who had figured out his intention, said, I guess the visitor is Yang Tai, right? Please take him to the hall and ask him to wait for me there!
Chapter 1151 - The World of Divine Remnant
Chapter 1151: The World of Divine Remnant
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In the reception room of the Crane Deitys family, He Ruchu was calmly chatting with two visitors.
Both of the visitors were from the Senluo Law Enforcement Team. One visitor was Bu Ruyi who was ranked second, while the other visitor was Yang Tai who was ranked third.
Frankly speaking, He Ruchu was surprised when two big shots of the Senluo Law Enforcement Team arrived and was worried they might try to create disturbance here.
When they said they wanted to call on Su Yu, He Ruchus heart was at ease.
He Ruchu looked at Bu Ruyi and said, Lord Bu, the Feather God is performing secluded training and doesnt want to be disturbed. If you have something urgent, I can deliver a message for you!
Hearing this, Bu Ruyi was slightly stunned. He had nned to challenge Su Yu but didnt expect he wouldnt be able to see Su Yu.
Then, Bu Ruyi smiled at Yang Tai apologetically.
Even Bu Ruyi was not able to meet Su Yu, let alone Yang Tai whose rank was lower.
Bu Ruyi wore a thoughtful smile as he looked at Yang Tai who was also given the cold shoulder and said, Lord Yang, lets go! The threshold of the Feather Gods door is so high that we are not able to see him!
Hearing this, Yang Tai smiled but said nothing.
Just then, Zhang Yiming came over and whispered to He Ruchu.
He Ruchu looked at Yang Tai with a smile and said, Lord Yang, the Feather God is waiting for you!
This was the first time Su Yu had agreed to meet a visitor in a long time. So, He Ruchu had to give special treatment to Yang Tai.
Yang Tai nodded at Bu Ruyi. Then, he walked calmly into the backyard, leaving a frustrated Bu Ruyi behind.
Bu Ruyi got a feeling that Su Yu looked down upon him.
Sometimes, aparison could result in a horrible result. Bu Ruyi wouldnt be so angry if he was refused when he came here alone or both Yang Tai and him were refused at the same time.
What annoyed him was that Yang Tai was ushered in while he had to leave.
Bu Ruyis face darkened as he murmured in his heart angrily. Do you think you are a real deity?
To him, Su Yu, who was just a substitute deity, was nothing.
Lord Bu, may I deliver a message for you... He Ruchu said with a smile.
Hearing this, Bu Ruyi left in anger as he said, Tell Su Yu, dont be caught by me!
He Ruchu smiled. Then, he shook his head as he looked at Bu Ruyi from behind. s! Another headstrong guy! He should pray Su Yu wont be caught by him. Otherwise, everyone knows who will suffer a loss atst!
The divine hall was the rarely-used ce in which a deity met guests.
Su Yu chose to meet Yang Tai in the divine hall, which was a quite formal reception. It would deliver a message to Yang Tai that Su Yu attached great importance to him.
As expected, Yang Tai knew that Su Yu was willing to improve the rtionship between the two of them when he realized he was about to be received in the divine hall.
Heh! Heh! It seems Ive made the correct decision! Then, what I should do is to tell him this important news. Yang Tai walked into the divine hall with a smile. After a short while, Su Yu appeared.
Lord Yang, long time no see! How are you? Su Yu said with a smile.
Yang Tai folded his hands and said to Su Yu, I really dont deserve this! Lord Su, you are a deity now! Please ept my reverence!
Su Yu waved his hand after hearing that. When I was still an ordinary person, you didnt ask me to kneel down in front of you as a descendant of a deity! So, please forget those courtesies here!
Hearing this, Yang Tai put his heart at rest. He knew Su Yu had decided to cancel those unpleasant memories in his heart. Now, they had tacitly be friends from being enemies.
Heh! Heh! Thanks, Lord Su! Yang Tai said with a smile. After taking a seat, he said seriously, Please forgive my abrupt visit. Lord Su, Ive got some urgent news. So, I have to inform you!
Su Yu replied with a smile, You have my ears!
Yang Tai took out a piece of paper and gave it to Su Yu. My intelligence agents are spying on the Book Deitys family. Three months ago, my people found out that Wuchou, who is the trusted follower of the young master of the Book Deitys family, left secretly. Only a few members of the Book Deitys family knew his n. So, we have been following Wuchou for three months! My people found Wuchou went to the World of Divine Remnant alone!
Su Yu raised his eyebrows after hearing that. The World of Divine Remnant? It is a world near the Realm of Demons! Isnt he afraid of being devoured by the demons?
Hearing this, Yang Tai said, Lord Su, the World of Divine Remnant is very close to the Realm of Demons. However, this world isposed of countless creatures that used to betray their own worlds. These creatures have nowhere to go. So, they have to stay in that ce. The demons never invade that ce. On the contrary, they ask those traitors to lead way for them when they try to invade other worlds!
A strand of killing intent appeared in Su Yus eyes when he heard that.
Traitors were always the most abhorrent enemies!
My people kept following Wuchou and found he went to the Netherworld Faction in the World of Divine Remnant! When Yang Tai mentioned the Netherworld Faction, he was even more serious. Lord Su, the Netherworld Faction is a horrible assassination organization. All the members of this faction are ferocious traitors of different worlds. The weakest member of this faction has reached the level of Mortal Fairy. The most powerful member of this faction is a prospective deity!
Hearing this, Su Yu was somewhat surprised.
Prospective deity? Su Yu, who had witnessed the real strength of Sheng Yuanxin, knew how horrible a prospective deity was clearly!
The leader of the Netherworld Faction is the Death Deity who seldom shows up!
A deity? This is really a big faction!
The intelligence we got is that Wuchou asked the Netherworld Faction to kill you! They want to kill you at all costs! Yang Tai said coldly.
Su Yu realized how terrible the situation was.
At all costs means they will send peak Mortal Fairies or even... a prospective deity to kill me!
Now, Su Yu would be in great danger if he confronted a peak Mortal Fairy, let alone a prospective deity!
If they sent the prospective deity to kill Su Yu, he would only manage a narrow escape.
Lord Yang, I really appreciate this gift you brought me, which is so important for me! Su Yu stood up to express his gratitude. Yang Tais gift was big enough for Su Yu to let go of all former enmity.
Yang Tai knew he had achieved his goal. So, he replied, Lord Su, please dont hesitate to tell me about anything I can help you with. I can send one or two prospective deities of my family to help you!
Even the All ess family didnt have a lot of prospective deities. Yang Tai uttered those words reluctantly because he was not entitled to enjoy the protection of prospective deities!
Lord Yang, I really appreciate your kindness. But I can handle those who are going to kill me! Su Yu said.
Hearing this, Yang Tai let out a sigh of relief secretly. If Su Yu really asked him to send prospective deities, he had to brace himself to lodge an application to his family.
The prospective deities of the Netherworld Faction umted experience through realbats, who were more powerful than the prospective deities of his family who gained experience by absorbing countless precious resources.
Any casualty of the prospective deities would cause a great loss to his family. It was not affordable for him, the young master.
OK! Lord Su, please take care! My people havee back which means the assassins might also havee to this ce! Please take precautionary measures against them! Yang Tai said.
Su Yu nodded his head. After saying goodbye to Yang Tai, Su Yu walked back into the divine hall seriously.
He knew it was quite difficult to defeat a prospective deity. However, to guard against prospective deities was a totally different story!
Apparently, guarding against prospective deities was much more difficult than defeating them!
I have to make preparations! Su Yu said as a chilly light shed in his eyes. I will kill all of you unless you send the Death Deity here!
For Su Yu, who was responsible for the safety of the world of Jiuzhou Continent and the world of the Crane Deity, failure was not an option!
He had to eliminate all those who might endanger him!
Then, Su Yu opened his palm. The Milky Way Star Sand appeared in the form of the Crane Deity.
Where is the Evil Fatal Energy?
The Crane Deity replied, It is inside the Milky Way Star Sand!
Things absorbed by the Milky Way Star Sand wouldnt disappear. They were transferred to another ce C inside the Milky Way Star Sand.
Take it out and make a long spear with it! The long spear should be ready in two months, no, in one month!
As you wish! The divine soul of the Crane Deity would prepare a long spear with the Evil Fatal Energy easily.
The next moment, Su Yu took out a golden arrow. It was a little bit dim and was not as dazzling as before. However, it was still full of horrible energy.
The Celestial Destroying Arrow was also Su Yus lethal weapon.
However, it was still not enough. He knew he still had a lot to do to guard against the assassinations from prospective deities.
Moreover, all these assassins were experienced killers.
The next moment, Su Yu appeared in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl again.
You know youve made a mistake, right? Are you going to marry me now? The Tree Goddess, who was bullying Sheng Ge, said mischievously.
Su Yu ignored her and looked at Sheng Ge. How is the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly now?
Sheng Ge ran away from the Tree Goddess and said, It is fully recovered. It made progress when you ced those precious items which couldnt be found in the world of Jiuzhou Continent into this ce! Now, its attack by pping its wings is more powerful!
Really? Su Yu was pleasantly surprised. When he became a peak Mortal Fairy, the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly used to ruin his body by pping its wings. The progress meant it was more lethal now!
Sheng Ge nodded her head strenuously when she heard Su Yus words.
Good! Continue to cultivate it with anything you can find in the Supreme Growing Soil! I will need its assistance in two months!
Sheng Ge nodded her head again.
Hey! Do you have some problems? the Tree Goddess said.
Su Yu replied, Yes! Some prospective deities are nning to assassinate me!
Hearing this, the Tree Goddess furrowed her eyebrows. The prospective deity is a fuzzy concept! Those who have just obtained their Celestial Energy Sphere are prospective deities. Those who are only one step away from bing deities are also prospective deities! The strength gap between different prospective deities is as unpredictable as that between different deities!
Although I am extricated, my Celestial Energy Sphere was seriously impaired in those years. If you are facing a prospective deity at an early stage, I guess I can win the fight. If the assassin is a prospective deity at the middle stage, I think I will be killed in the fight, let alone a prospective deity at ater stage! Do you know the actual strength of the prospective deities who are going to kill you?
Su Yu furrowed his eyebrows deeply.This is what bothers me! I have no idea about the actual strength and the number of prospective deities and the time of their assassination!
Hearing this, the Tree Goddess also started to think deeply. You are in a passive position now. What you can do is to strengthen your defense!
Su Yus eyes lit up and he shook his head seriously. I know I need to strengthen my defense! But I will take the initiative! Initiative is the advantage of those assassins. This time I will put them into the least favorable passive position!
What? The Tree Goddess was stunned when she heard what Su Yu said. As a time-honored expert, she couldnt figure out how Su Yu, who was in a passive position, could reverse the situation.
Chapter 1152 - Preparations
Chapter 1152: Preparations
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu walked out of the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. Now, he had the assistance of the long spear made from the Evil Fatal Energy, the Celestial Destroying Arrow, the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly, and the Tree Goddess.
But only the Tree Goddess was able to defeat some early-stage prospective deities.
This is far from enough! Su Yu spected. There were a lot of powerful experts in the world of the Crane Deity. However, in front of prospective deities, number was no longer an advantage but a disadvantage.
The assassin could approach him by hiding in the crowd.
Although Su Yu was a deity now, he didnt have a lot of underlings.
He had to rely on himself!
An idea urred to Su Yu. He took out several balls of purple me. Inside the me, some fluid drops of Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo could be seen.
He still had six fluid drops left, and they were enough for him to make six Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Swords.
In the world of Jiuzhou Continent, nobody was able to forge fairy artifacts except the small Kylin. However, it was quite easy in the Great Eastern Alliance!
The world of the God of Instrument was created by a deity who was good at forging. A lot of forging grandmasters could be found in this world. So, it would be quite easy to ask them to forge the swords for Su Yu.
Half a dayter, He Ruchu walked over to Su Yu and said, Feather God, are you going to leave here?
Su Yu nodded. Yes! I will be away for a fortnight or maybe even a month!
After chatting with He Ruchu for a while, Su Yu left for the world of the God of Instrument.
He would have to spend five or six days to reach his destination even with the assistance of a divine level transportation portal.
After Su Yus departure, a pretty and graceful middle-aged woman appeared in the market of a city at the edge of the Crane Deitys world.
Anyone who was attentive would see that everyone in this bustling market turned a blind eye to this pretty woman. People didnt pay any attention to her even when they passed by her.
It seemed that everyone waspletely ignoring her.
In a restaurant located in the market, Sheng Yuanxin furrowed her eyebrows slightly and said, She is a prospective deity. I guess she is using the Soul Concealment Art. People are not able to pay attention to her even when they stand in front of her. I dont know where she learned this technique!
Bu Ruyi, who was sitting in front of Sheng Yuanxin, nced at the woman. As expected, when he tried to fix his eyes on her, his view would be deflected inexplicably.
He tried several times but failed to look at her clearly.
Tsk! If this woman is an assassin, she must be a good one! Bu Ruyi said casually.
Sheng Yuanxin nodded her head slightly. Have you found Bu Tieyi?
Bu Ruyi nodded his head in response. When he left the Crane Deitys family, he disappeared immediately to avoid being killed by members of the Crane Deitys family. He didnt go back to the world of the Book Deity but went to the world of the God of Instrument. I guess he is trying to live in seclusion!
Sheng Yuanxin replied, I see. Lets go to the world of the God of Instrument. He is one of those who survived the task in the world of Jiuzhou Continent. I bet he knows something about Qin Kuo!
Yuanxin, why do you show such concern about Qin Kuo? Bu Ruyi asked in puzzlement. Normally, the captain of the Senluo Law EnforcementTeam wouldnt pay attention to a case like this.
Sheng Yuanxin didnt dare to tell him the fact hidden behind the task in the world of Jiuzhou Continent. So, she said as if she was quite angry, Aw enforcement officer was killed there! If the murderer is not severely punished, those ouws will be more rampant!
Hearing this, Bu Ruyi said, Exactly! Asw enforcers, we are high and mighty! However, somebody still dares to despise us!
Apparently, he was talking about Su Yu who had shown his contempt for Bu Ruyi by refusing to meet him.
Eh...right! What you said is correct! Sheng Yuanxin said guiltily.
Six dayster in the world of the God of Instrument
ording to the information obtained by Su Yu, the world of the God of Instrument had four forging grandmasters who stayed in the four directions in this world.
The grandmaster in the east, whose name was Wang Yunxuan, was the strongest among them. Only for the God of Instrument could rival him in forging skill.
This guy was famous for his rapid forging of high-quality equipment.
Now, what Su Yu wascking was time!
Like most famous forging grandmasters, Wang Yunxuan didnt want to waste his time in forging easy equipment.
However, Wang Yunxuan was even more picky. The equipment forging should not only be challenging but also something exciting that could cheer him up. Otherwise, he would refuse the customer no matter how much money the customer agreed to pay him.
His peculiar style was really unpredictable.
The forging of Su Yus six swords was difficult. However, nobody knew whether they would meet Wang Yunxuans requirements.
The other three grandmasters were not as odd. They wouldnt refuse any customer who could pay them handsomely.
After careful consideration, Su Yu finally went to the mansion of Wang Yunxuan.
A lot of people were waiting outside the mansion of Wang Yunxuan. Standing in the crowd, Su Yu didnt reveal his identity as the Feather God. He chose to stand in the line quietly like the other people who were waiting for Wang Yunxuan to receive them.
My Master said he will only forge middle-grade fairy artifacts today! Wang Yunxuan was about to meet his customers, and one of his apprentices shouted loudly after walking out of the door.
Hearing this, almost everyone left immediately.
Are you kidding? The forging of a middle-grade fairy artifact is never easy! The money and resources used are ten times that required for low-grade fairy artifacts!
They were not surprised because Wang Yunxuan always acted like this. When he was in a good mood, he would ask his apprentice to announce a condition which was uneptable for all customers, so that he could drive these customers away.
Before long, all the other people in the area had left.
The apprentice saw Su Yu and said, Are you going to forge a middle-grade fairy artifact?
Su Yu replied by shaking his head. No, just six low-grade fairy artifacts!
Hearing this, the apprentice shook his small bald head. Please leave! My Master doesnt want to forge anything today!
Su Yu replied with a smile, I think your Master will meet me. Please tell him I am waiting for him!
The bald-headed apprentice said with a wry smile, Hey! Whats wrong with you? My Master hasnt received any interesting forging tasks recently, which ruins his mood. If you dont care your artifact might be ruined by him, I will let you in!
Heh! Heh! If your Master finds out who I am, I guess he will feel better!
The apprentice, who was puzzled by Su Yus persistence, asked, Who are you, please?
Su Yu! Eh, you can call me the Feather God!
Hearing this, the apprentice was surprised. Are you the Feather God?
I think your Master will be interested in my visit! Su Yu said.
However, the apprentice darkened his face and said, I suggest you leave here immediately. My Master has been saying a lot of bad things about you thesest few days!
Eh...Su Yu was stunned. About me?
Fine! Please tell him if I am not received within ten minutes, I will find other forging grandmasters!
After hearing this, the apprentice had to inform Wang Yunxuan.
Wang Yunxuan was in his 50s. His training stage was not high. Unlike those strongly-built forging grandmasters, he was quite handsome and graceful.
After being informed of his visitor by the apprentice, Wang Yunxuan stood up and mmed his fist down on the table in front of him as he shouted angrily, How dare that b*starde to meet me? I really hate him because he didnt ask me to join him in usurping the deity position. That would have been really exciting!
Hearing this, his apprentice widened his mouth in surprise. Holy sh*t! I know why my Master kept condemning Su Yu. It turns out he was annoyed because Su Yu didnt ask him to usurp the deity position! he thought.
Actually, there was some talk that Su Yu had obtained his deity position illegally. Many people believed this gossip because it was quite difficult to exin how Su Yu had be the substitute deity of the world of the Crane Deity.
So, shall I drive him away?
Wait! What equipment does he want to forge?
Six low-grade fairy artifacts!
Boring! I am not interested! Wang Yunxuan waved his hand impatiently.
The apprentice sighed in his heart secretly. I told you my Master wont be interested! he thought.
What else did he say?
The apprentice replied, He said if he is not received within ten minutes, he will find other forging grandmasters!
Hearing this, Wang Yunxuan rolled his eyes as he said, Bring him here!
The apprentice waspletely puzzled by his peculiar master.
In a short while, Su Yu met Wang Yunxuan in the yard.
Grandmaster Wang, the divine bone battleship built by you is very tough and durable! Su Yu said with a smile.
When Su Yu had been nning to escape from the Crane Deity, he built three divine bone ships, including two small divine bone ships as bait. They were built by two forging experts in the ck market.
The gigantic divine bone battleship was also built by an expert in the ck market.
However, nobody knew the builder of that battleship was Wang Yunxuan!
Nobody expected the legendary Wang Yunxuan to offer his service in the ck market. When he heard Su Yu trying to find someone in the ck market to build a ship, he volunteered to do this work.
The reason was quite simple. Helping a notorious kidnapper to escape was so exciting!
I wont forge any fairy artifact today! Wang Yunxuan said when he saw Su Yu.
Su Yu replied with a smile, What about fairy artifacts that are used to kill prospective deities?
Kill prospective deities? Pleasant surprise appeared in Wang Yunxuans angry face. Then, his eyes lit up and he asked excitedly, Prospective deity? Which family?
The Netherworld Faction! Su Yu replied calmly.
Hearing this, Wang Yunxuan was not terrified but patted his thigh and shouted excitedly, Hah! Hah! Hah! To kill prospective deities from the Netherworld Faction is more exciting than killing prospective deities of the big families! The prospective deities of the Netherworld Faction are very cunning and tough. Only their death could bring me a sense of aplishment!
I know you will never bother me with boring issues! Wang Yunxuans face was radiant with joy. The apprentice hadnt seen this long-lost expression for a long time! Then, Wang Yunxuan patted Su Yus shoulder and said, OK! Ill help you! But are you sure you can kill prospective deities with six low-grade fairy artifacts? Dont try to fool me!
Su Yu replied with a faint smile, Maybe six swords are not enough. What about eight swords?
Still not enough! Wang Yunxuan clearly understood the real strength of prospective deities.
What about nine swords? Su Yu said with a smile.
Nine swords... Wang Yunxuan was lost in thought. Then, he said, Nine swords! I guess you are going to attack with a sword formation, right? You might kill a prospective deity with a top-ss sword formation. But it will still be extremely difficult!
Su Yu agreed with what he said. He didnt believe theplete Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation could kill a prospective deity.
If it was really so easy, the prospective deities would be too weak and all of them would have been killed by others!
But... Wang Yunxuan said excitedly, But this is challenging! Maybe nine low-grade fairy artifacts are not enough. But I guess nine middle-grade fairy artifacts will be good enough! Heh! Heh!
Su Yu raised his eyebrows. These materials are only enough to forge low-grade fairy artifacts, right?
Wang Yunxuan said excitedly, Thats why it is interesting and challenging! Impossible is nothing, right?
First, let me see the three swords behind your back!
Su Yu gave the three Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Swords to him. After ncing at them, Wang Yunxuan shouted out in surprise as his pupils constricted. Good swords! The guy who forged these swords must be a divine level forging grandmaster! I guess this guy is as powerful as my master!
Is the Small Kylin really so powerful? Where does he get those forging skills in his brain? Could it be that he is a God of Instrument?
Its a pity that the me used during the forging was not pure enough. So, the forgingsted for a long time. Because of this, the level of these swords is low. OK! I have to offend this divine level grandmaster by reforging these three swords!
Wang Yunxuan took the three swords and materials and started to forge them excitedly.
Beside him, Su Yu was watching carefully.
The forging of fairy artifacts had a lot of processes. So, Wang Yunxuan summoned some people and asked them to finish some simple tasks.
When these people appeared, Su Yu fixed his eyes on one of them in surprise. That person also stared at Su Yu in shock.
However, Su Yu looked away and pretended he didnt know the guy.
I guess he is trying to live in seclusion in this ce after running out escaping from the world of the Crane Deity. He doesnt want to be bothered by others, Su Yu thought.
Just then, the bald-headed apprentice, who was covered with sweat, rushed up and shouted anxiously, Master, Sheng Yuanxin, the captain of the Senluo Law Enforcement Team and Bu Ruyi want to meet you!
Almost nobody liked being visited by members of the Senluo Law Enforcement Team who had the right to kill anyone except for the descendants of the deities.
Wang Yunxuan was quite unhappy to hear that. However, he had to meet the members of the Senluo Law Enforcing Team.
Hearing this, Bu Tieyi darkened his face and became quite nervous.
When the apprentice was about to usher the visitors in, Su Yu said, Just tell them the Feather God is here. Grandmaster Wang doesnt have time to meet them!
The apprentice was totally stunned by his words. To reject the members of the Senluo Law Enforcement Team in such a direct way was... sowless!
But Su Yu was a substitute deity! Nobody could stop a deity from breaking thew constituted by deities!
Wang Yunxuan said with a smile, Your reply is so overbearing! I like it!
Bu Tieyi let out a sigh of relief as he looked at Su Yu gratefully.
Outside the door, when Sheng Yuanxin and Bu Ruyi heard the reply of Su Yu, their reactions were totally different.
Sheng Yuanxin was somewhat stunned. I didnt expect to meet him here!
Bu Ruyis face darkened and he said angrily, How dare he say that! He drove me away from the Crane Deitys family! Now, he tries to drive me away in the mansion of Wang Yunxuan! Does he really think he is a deity reincarnated from nine dragons?
After being annoyed twice, Bu Ruyi, whose body was wrapped up by killing intent and the magnificent strength of a peak Mortal Fairy, pushed the little apprentice aside and walked into the yard angrily. Su Yu! I am in the yard now! What will you do to punish me, substitute deity?
Chapter 1153 - Upgrade the Sword Formation
Chapter 1153: Upgrade the Sword Formation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When Bu Ruyi was about to walk into the yard, he was immediately stopped by ayer of faint divine strength.
Yuanxin? Why do you stop me? Bu Ruyi asked angrily.
Sheng Yuanxin replied, After all, he is a deity. If he kills you because of your rudeness, the Sword Deity will not able to avenge you, understand?
Hearing this, Bu Ruyi grew even angrier. I dont believe a substitute deity who is an All Creations expert is able to kill me!
Bu Ruyi, I can arrest you because of your irreverent words towards a deity. The Crane Deitysst words are real. This guy is the substitute deity and not a fake one. If you continue to speak like this and defile a deity, I have to arrest you! Sheng Yuanxin, who didnt like Bu Ruyis aggressive style, said calmly.
Compared to Su Yu who was humble, steady, calm and wise, Bu Ruyi was at the other extreme.
Hearing this, Bu Ruyi stepped back because he knew Sheng Yuanxin was a woman of principle, although she looked quite cid.
If he insisted on provoking Su Yu, Sheng Yuanxin might really arrest him.
Humph! Bu Ruyi walked back resentfully.
Sheng Yuanxin said seriously, The calumniation, verbal aggression, and defamation against a deity are felonies! As aw enforcer in the Senluo Law Enforcement Team, you should know that!
These words made Bu Ruyi even angrier!
He was annoyed because he was being overidden by a poor All Creation expert.
His father, the Sword Deity, was one of the three most powerful deities in this world.
As a powerful peak Mortal Fairy, Bu Ruyi ranked second among all descendants of deities. He was only second to Sheng Yuanxin.
So, he believed Su Yu couldnt rival him at all.
Why did he have to show respect to Su Yu?
He was not able to ept this fact.
Seeing this, Sheng Yuanxin sighed in her heart secretly. OK, I think I should allow Bu Ruyi to learn a lesson by facing a setback, she thought.
As a descendant of deity, we cant attack a deity. However, you are one of the ninew enforcers in the Alliance Hall who has a privilege! Sheng Yuanxin said slowly.
Her words reminded Bu Ruyi, who was still extremely furious, of something.
The top threew enforcers of the Senluo Law Enforcement Team could be promoted asw enforcers in the Alliance Hall. Although they didnt have the real power of the management of the alliance, they could enjoy all the rights of aw enforcer in the Alliance Hall!
Among these privileges, one privilege, which was quite inconspicuous, allowed thew enforcers to challenge a deity every three years.
This was a rule set up by 100 deities when the alliance was established. A deity who was challenged couldnt reject it unless this deity was away from home.
However, everyone knew it was quite absurd to challenge a deity. Even a prospective deity was not able to gain anything in such a fight.
After all, the gap in strength was toorge. The challenger would be defeated at the very beginning of the fight. So, it was impossible to gain any experience in the fight.
Therefore, this privilege had almost been forgotten by thew enforcers.
After being reminded of it by Sheng Yuanxin, Bu Ruyi remembered this privilege immediately. With a cold smile, he said, To challenge a deity? Heh! Heh! I will be the first one to exercise this right!
Bu Ruyis face was radiant with excitement.
Nobody had used this right to challenge a deity before. So, a lot of deities woulde to watch this fight.
If Bu Ruyi could defeat a deity, he would bemended by the many deities, which was exactly what he wanted.
Looking at Bu Ruyi as he indulged in his fantasy, Sheng Yuanxin sighed in her heart. I hope Su Yu is merciful and doesnt make him look too bad! she thought.
Inside the mansion, the forging of the fairy artifacts was being performed in a regr sequence.
In order to forge middle-grade fairy artifacts from the materials for low-grade fairy artifacts, Wang Yunxuan inputted somevish expenditure.
He added many precious materials, even some materials which couldnt be found in the market, into the swords.
However, it was still not enough. The main material was the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Swords, which had decided the grade limit of the fairy artifacts to be forged.
No matter how skillful Wang Yunxuan was in forging, he was not able to go against the rules of nature.
However, Wang Yunxuan was more and more excited because of this challenging task.
Atst, he used his blood of a descendant of a deity!
The bloodline of the God of Instrument!
The blood of the God of Instruments descendant could be used to enhance the grade of materials.
However, this kind of divine blood was non-renewable!
The lower the bloodlines purity was, the lower the possibility of Wang Yunxuan to be the new God of Instrument would be.
But it seemed Wang Yunxuan didnt care about it at all. He continued to forge the artifacts with his divine blood casually, which surprised Su Yu greatly.
The rest forging experts use their strength to finish their work. You are using your life to do your job! Su Yu thought.
Although Wang Yunxuan was a forging grandmaster, he also needed a lot of time to forge nine middle-grade fairy artifacts!
15 dayster, the forging was finished.
From the biting cold well water, Wang Yunxuan took out nine swords that had been reshaped during the forging.
The swords looked like the swords used in the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation. Their shape had not changed.
However, the edge and tip of the swords were faint red just like the blood of the swords victims.
The Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Swords, which used to be quite shiny and holy, looked like more of a deterrent now.
When Su Yu touched the handle, he could even feel the heartbeat of the sword. It was as if the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Swords were alive.
The middle-grade fairy artifacts are intelligent. If a soul is willing to merge into the swords and be an Artifact Spirit, the grade of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Swords could be further enhanced and be top-grade fairy artifacts!
Su Yu knew ordinary people would never be an Artifact Spirit in order to enhance the swords to the top-grade fairy artifacts.
However, even middle-grade fairy artifacts were enough for Su Yu now.
He had managed to kill a Stage Two Mortal Fairy when the swords were still low-grade fairy artifacts.
Therefore, he didnt know the actual strength of the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation when the swords became middle-grade fairy artifacts.
This is interesting! Im afraid the prospective deities from the Netherworld Faction will suffer casualties! Wang Yunxuan said expectantly. Unlike the prospective deities cultivated in the Great Eastern Alliance, the Netherworld Factions prospective deities are more powerful! Im not sure whether you can kill them with this sword formation instantly!
Su Yu replied with a smile, I know it wont be that easy! I will never underestimate them!
As air of all traitors from different worlds, the World of Divine Remnant must be awless ce of chaos. Those who managed to be a prospective deity there must be very tough!
Hah! Hah! Hah! It is always exciting to defeat challenging enemies! Wang Yunxuan said excitedly. Then, he turned to the bald-headed apprentice and said as he waved his sleeve, Tell the visitors whoe here tomorrow that I am out on business and wont forge any equipment!
Ah? The apprentice asked, Where are you going, please?
I will continue to forge equipment that could be used to kill prospective deities! Nothing could be more exciting than this! Wang Yunxuan volunteered to help Su Yu no matter Su Yu agreed or not.
Hearing this, Su Yu, who wanted his help badly, agreed by nodding his head immediately.
The family of the Crane Deity should provide all necessary materials. The forging will be performed by me and several assistants! Wang Yunxuan said as he pointed at some people behind him. However, Bu Tieyi was not among these people.
Su Yu said, Could you take that guy with you?
Hearing this, Wang Yunxuan turned to Bu Tieyi and said, He is a nimble neer. OK! I will take him with me!
Bu Tieyi was quite grateful after hearing that. Thew enforcers of the Senluo Law Enforcement Team were outside the gate. It was highly possible that they hade here for him. Apparently, Su Yu was trying to protect him by taking him away.
Please wait a moment. I will inform my father who loves me dearly. If I dont inform him, Im afraid he will go to the family of the Crane Deity to find me! Wang Yunxuan said.
Su Yu nodded his head. When Wang Yunxuan left, he walked to a quiet corner.
Bu Tieyi figured out Su Yus intention. So, he walked over and dropped to his knees. Thank you, Feather God!
That is not necessary! And dont worry about the Senluow enforcers. I will plead for mercy for you! Su Yu said calmly, What do you know about Qin Kuo?
Bu Tieyi replied, Before the departure, Qin Feichen, the young master, said something to Qin Kuo secretly. I dont know the content of their conversation!
Su Yu narrowed his eyes and said, Qin Feichen? OK! Was Qin Kuo very close to him?
Yes! Qin Kuo was a member of the family of the Book Deity. He had been with Qin Feichen since he was a child. So, Qin Kuo was Qin Feichens trusted follower. He enjoyed more trust from Qin Feichen than me!
Hearing this, Su Yu thought over it for a while. Then, he said, Why were you sent to the world of Jiuzhou Continent?
Bu Tieyi said hesitantly, We were informed the remnant soul of a demonic god was making trouble in the Star River. So, we were sent to hunt him down. Atst, we forced him into the world of Jiuzhou Continent!
What a wless excuse!
Apparently, they had tried to save the Central Prefectures King in the world of Jiuzhou Continent with the excuse of hunting down the Demonic God of Withered Bones!
Where is the Demonic God of Withered Bones now? Who assigned this task to you? Su Yu continued to ask.
Bu Tieyi was stunned by his questions. Then, he said, The Demonic God of Withered Bones is in the Alliance Hall. The prospective deity who gave this order to us was the Law Enforcer ze!
Unlike Sheng Yuanxin and Bu Ruyi who didnt have any real power, the Law Enforcer ze was the suprememander of allw enforcers in this world.
Therefore, this guy was only second to the deities in this world.
As expected, there was a mole in the alliance.
The Demonic God of Withered Bones or the Law Enforcer ze must know something!
Lets go! Wang Yunxuan urged unhappily.
Eh...Su Yu wondered what the God of Instrument had done to his son when Su Yu saw Wang Yunxuans expression.
Then, they left the mansion.
Sheng Yuanxin and Bu Ruyi had been quietly waiting for them for one month.
When they saw Su Yu, Sheng Yuanxin greeted him with a smile, Feather God!
Bu Ruyi snorted arrogantly, We are here to find Bu Tieyi! Where is he? Just give him to us!
Su Yu ignored him and looked at Sheng Yuanxin. Lady Yuanxin, I have something to talk over with you privately!
Sheng Yuanxin nodded her head. Then, they talked secretly for a while. Sheng Yuanxin changed her expression for several times. Atst, she asked in surprise, The Demonic God of Withered Bones is being protected in the Senluo Law Enforcing Hall temporarily. But we cant arrest the Law Enforcer ze who is in such a high position without any hard evidence! So, we can only ask the Demonic God of Withered Bones! I will go back and interrogate him immediately!
Then, Sheng Yuanxin walked back and said to Bu Ruyi, Lets go!
Bu Ruyi replied, Arent we taking Bu Tieyi back?
Its not necessary! Su Yu has told me everything Bu Tieyi knows. We dont need to interrogate him anymore! Sheng Yuanxin said.
Bu Ruyi was surprised because he didnt expect Sheng Yuanxin could trust Su Yu so much. He couldnt figure out where the trust between Sheng Yuanxin and Su Yu hade from!
It was impossible for him to know themon secret between Su Yu and Sheng Yuanxin which rted to their interests. This secret was the foundation of their mutual-trust!
Bu Ruyi, who knew Sheng Yuanxin had ignored his words, was annoyed.
He had been working with Sheng Yuanxin for so many years. It seemed he hadnt earned enough trust from her. He was angry because Sheng Yuanxin, who had only met Su Yu several times, could trust Su Yu so much!
Bu Ruyi was not able to restrain the fury in his chest anymore!
Su Yu! Bu Ruyi shouted as he stared at Su Yu coldly, I want to challenge you!
Chapter 1154 - The Assassin Strikes
Chapter 1154: The Assassin Strikes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
I absolutely reject your challenge!
Why? Are you afraid? What a coward!
Well, yes, Im afraid. Im afraid of hitting the young and the old.
Sheng Yuanxin, who was walking in front of him, couldnt help but grin, and quickly covered her lips.
Bu Ruyis face was red. In his heart, he thought of how unforgiving Su Yu was. Intimidating him into doing your bidding was seemingly out of the question.
Hisplexion was one of steel green. As a descendant of the Sword God, he was wounded. It was most likely that the Sword God would go ahead and strike the man, so it was not all a falsehood.
Rest assured, this is my initiative to challenge the gods. As long as you dont kill me, no one can me you! Even my father!
Sheng Yuanxin also turned around and said helplessly, Thew enforcement officer has the right to challenge the god once. This is an arrangement concluded and agreed by the gods. Since you be the acting god, the corresponding obligations must be assumed.
The rules were more or less fixed, so Su Yu nodded. Okay, the gods have the right to give pointers to the younger generation. Lets proceed Sir.
Pfft!
Sheng Yuanxin alsoughed. Bu Ruyi couldnt help ring at Su Yu.
As a deity, Su Yu was on the same level as the other gods. Calling the descendants of a god sir was nothing out of the ordinary.
However, Bu Ruyi was also a descendant of the gods and therefore one status lower than Su Yu.
If Su Yu was to call him his niece or nephew, would he have to agree to such name-calling as well?
This guy... Sheng Yuanxin was feeling both angry and funny at the same time.
In any case, rather than continue having a hardened face of indignance Bu Ruyi might be better off resigning himself to it. The guy was indeed a god, and he could not refute it. He decided it was better to do otherwise. He bit his teeth in hate and said: Dont be so proud! In half a month, in front of the Crane Diety family door, I will challenge you! Dont ask for mercy then!
No problem! The timing just needs to be changed a little, and it will have to be in more than a month. Su Yu smiled slightly.
Bu Ruyi felt a little suspicious. Why should I wait for more than a month? In a month was when the sacrifices began.
Although, if it didnt affect the challenge, he wouldnt care that much even if it meant waiting for another half a month.
Fine! In one month, the day before the gods sacrifice, you and I will fight!
Su Yu nodded, epting this challenge.
It was six dayster when Su Yu and Wang Yunxuan returned to the Crane God family home.
He Ruchu quickly led the n out to greet him. The day Su Yu left, they were really worried. Su Yu simply patted his backside and left, leaving the mess of the Crane God family behind without caring to settle it.
Wee, Feather God, on your return.
Su Yu had no time to waste and waved his hand. Theres no need to be polite. Arrange for everyone to leave.
He Ruchu looked up and saw a person standing by Su Yus side. At first nce, he didnt know who it was. He was a little angry. Who was mad enough to actually stand side by side with the Feather God?
Fortunately, an old man of the Crane God family hurriedly whispered into He Ruchus ear.
Upon hearing it, He Ruchu was ted. Was it not Wang Yunxuan? The heir most valued by the God of Instrument?
Such a famous character! To think that He Ruchu did not recognize the person himself. He should, at the very least, have heard his name!
He was not only superbly refined, with a weird temper, but more importantly, he was loved by the God of Instrument, far more than his brothers and sisters. He could be described as the heir to the God of Instrument.
Seeing that the Feather God had left home for a month, only to bring back a stunning candidate, the heir to the God of Instrument, to visit, how could one be unhappy?
All of these events could indirectly help the Crane God family in one way or another!
If it isnt Master Wang, pleasee in quickly. He Ruchu did not dare to proceed slowly.
Wang Yunxuan waved his hand. I dont have to rest. Provide me with arge and spacious room that is safe and secure. I want to prepare my instruments and start practicing soon.
What? He Ruchu was surprised. He didnt know the intentions of Wang Yunxuan. He thought that perhaps the Feather God had asked him toe back.
Soon after, Wang Yunxuan arranged things as requested by Wang Yunxuan. He was very mysterious about what kind of magic he wanted to use to practice in order to deal with the quasi-gods. Only the design drawing of the object was obtained from the remains of the deities, which had long since been lost.
That instrument took him seven or eight years of work toplete. In addition, only the main body had been refined. A few smaller parts still needed to be refined.
In order to kill the quasi-god of the Netherworld Faction, Wang Yuxuan really did put in the work in.
Of course, in order to cooperate with him, Su Yu also agreed that the consumption of those essories was all to be borne by the Crane God family.
After arranging whatever he needed, Su Yu asked, How is the thing that I asked you to doing along?
He Ruchu said: Reporting to Feather God, we have sent people to the ck market to collect the information that you want.
The assassin was in the dark and was unknown, which was indeed a big advantage. He could assassinate Su Yu at any time.
But the assassin had one great weakness C information!
As an outsider, he was not familiar with the ce. If he wanted to know the specific situation of Su Yu, he could only ask about Su Yu in the vicinity. Without reliable and effective information, it would be difficult to kill Su Yu!
To inquire about reliable, timely and urate news, only the ck market that specialized in information gathering was the most reliable!
Therefore, the killer of the Netherworld Faction only had one option if he wanted to find out any specific information about Su Yu. He needed to go to the ck market to buy this information.
Su Yu took the information submitted by He Ruchu and briefly turned it over. There were details of what Su Yu had been doing for the past month, especially intel about where he had been during that time.
Good job! Su Yu said. After returning to the back secret room, he said, Submit your other investigations as well.
Yes! A haze of ghosts permeated the space. They belonged to Su Yus unique intelligence personnel and were somewhat ghost-like. They presented other pieces of information to him.
The content was the same. They were all detailed investigations. In addition, most had been looking for intel on Su Yus whereabouts.
However, in contrast, Su Yus intelligence personnel presented much moreprehensive information!
The Crane God family reallygs behind in intel, Su Yu said. Compared to the All-ess family, the information system Su Yu had just set up was faring worse.
He put aside the information gathered by the Crane God family, and Su Yu focused on analyzing the content obtained by his intelligence team.
A dayter, Su Yu had sorted through the piecemeal information and pondered. Because of my sudden rise in fame, which came about too fast, there are many creatures who inquire about my news. However, very few people asked specifically about where I went.
Su Yu pointed his finger at a list. It was a list of people who had checked up on Su Yus movements in a month. There were as many as 100 people.
Among the 100 people, there were no outsiders. They were all natives of the Great Eastern Alliance, albeit belonging to different forces.
Su Yu was not disappointed. Or perhaps, it was what he had expected to happen. If Su Yu was the killer, for the sake of ying it cautious, he would never actively collect information himself. It only cost a little money to let the local people of the Great Eastern Alliance collect it for him.
On the list of one hundred people, Su Yu circled ten more names.
The ten names belonged to the most famous second-hand traffickers in the ck market. They knew the ck market very well. They knew exactly where to gather reliable news. They were also very willing to help customers collect information, as long as they paid them a lot of money.
Among the ten people, Su Yu circled three more.
The three of them had been researching Su Yus whereabouts most frequently in January. They had asked where Su Yu was almost every single day.
Contact the intelligence personnel over there to confirm the current status of these three. Su Yu took out the paper and gave it to the ghost in front of him.
Two days passed.
Su Yu was informed that two out of the three had been missing for seven and fourteen days respectively. Only one person was still active and was frequently investigating information about Su Yu.
Is the only one left a guy named Zhuang Lin? Looking at this, the other two must have been killed by you all one after another! Arent you all a cautious enough bunch! Im afraid it wont take long before this guy is killed as well? Su Yu said. There was a deep glow in his eyes.
Order the intelligence personnel to seize this man and torture him till he speaks of who has he been in contact with recently, what are they like, and what are they doing? Make sure to interrogate him well!
Yes, Sir!
Soon after the intelligence personnel brought the news to Su Yu, Zhuang Lin disappeared, and the intelligence personnel lost all trace of him.
Feather God, do we continue to investigate his whereabouts? Maybe he noticed the tracking of the intelligence personnel and escaped, Ghost Shadow said.
Su Yu shook his head. If Zhuang Lin can detect the investigation of the intelligence personnel, then those assassins, Im afraid, are also able to feel it. There is no need to waste energy on finding him. Zhuang Lin is dead, and my goal is achieved.
Although this time, the killers realized that they were exposed, and they were likely to be afraid to continue to probe for news in the ck market.
If as expected, these killers had already collected enough news, they would be on their way to the Crane Deitys Cavern World.
In a certain ck market.
The well-known news trafficker Zhuang Liny dead in a freezing closet. Beside him were two other rotten bodies, which were likewise other well-known news traffickers.
The secret room was dark, and a person might wonder how many people there were inside. s, no one would know.
He was spotted. It seems that he asked too many questions too often and attracted the attention of the people. Fortunately, we noticed that Zhuang Lin had been spotted and we killed him. Otherwise, we would have been exposed. Its just that we dont know who caught him. A steady and powerful male voice passed through the darkness.
Out of the shadows came a soft womans voice. Oh, no matter who is eyeing Zhuang Lin, the probe from the ck market ends here, and we should take action soon.
The man said: Well, based on the information we collected, we can make an overall evaluation of this prey.
In terms of strength, thest time he sparred was two rounds with Three Youths of the Bamboo Garden of the Spire Mortal Fairies. His overall strength was Dust Fairy Second Realm.
From the perspective of his defense, after he became a Feather God, there are often peak guards around him. For you and me, they are nothing.
As for assistance and help, he has a shallow foundation in the Great Eastern Alliance. Except for maintaining a strong rtionship with the Jing Deity, he has no close strong friends.
To sum up, the difficulty of hunting this prey is level two.
The Netherworld Faction was cautious and very rigorous with their analysis. Before acting, they would make aprehensive evaluation of the prey to determine the difficulty of this task.
Difficulty was divided into nine levels. The first level was the simplest level, which could bepleted without effort.
And the second level required the same level of effort as blowing soot.
Although Su Yu had the deity title in name, it was actually easier to kill him than killing the descendants of the deities.
I suggest for it to be promoted to the fourth level, the woman said softly in the darkness.
The man was slightly surprised. Fourth level? How difficult would it be for you to actually raise him to the standard of killing a quasi-god?
Thats correct! The woman was very sure of her evaluation. There are two points about him that we have to take seriously!
First, it was spected that he became an acting god although it is likely he usurped the seat. Although it was only a rumor, we must take this seriously. In addition, I believe he has extremely sophisticated strategies and wisdom! I suspect that the person who found Zhuang Lin was sent by Su Yu.
Chapter 1155 - Forced into a Trap
Chapter 1155: Forced into a Trap
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
He also brought Wang Yunxuan back from the God of Instruments Cavern World. His purpose was unknown. He stayed in Wang Yunxuans house secretly for fifteen days, and we could not detect anything he was doing.
To sum up, Su Yu has secrets that we do not know, so my suggestion is to increase the difficulty by two levels and list him as an equivalent to a quasi-god!
The man groaned for a long while and said, Well, so be it. We shall list him as prey at level four difficulty! But at level four, you and I have to use more than half of our strength.
The woman said: Our employers bounty is very generous this time, no matter how cautious we should be! Lets go! Towards the Crane God family home!
However, as soon as they arrived at the Crane God family home, they immediately got the news of Su Yus current whereabouts.
He had gone to the Jing Deitys Cavern World!
They stood outside the Crane Gods family home, and the two killers were lost in thought.
Coincidentally, as soon as they were ready to start, Su Yu had gone to the Jing Deitys Cavern world? Could it be that they were already exposed?
Fortunately, there was a good reason for Su Yu to go to Jing Deitys Cavern World.
The son of the Sword God was challenging the Feather God, and the gods who woulde to watch this match would be plentiful.
After all, the Sword God ranked as one of the top nine powerful gods. His father would naturallye to support him.
The gods that the Sword God usually met would show respect to the Sword God ande to support his son.
As a challenged party, if you didnt invite several gods to cheer for you, you would inevitably lose face.
Knowing this, the two killers recalcted.
Its easy to kill Su Yu in Crane Dietys Cavern world, but in Jing Deitys Cavern world, it s easy for us to be exposed! As quasi gods, once we step into Jing Deitys Cavern world, we must be aware that the Jing Deity will be able to detect us! If we want to kill Su Yu with our own hands, it will be as difficult as ever! the man said.
After a pause, the man continued, We can only kill him in the Crane Dietys Cavern world. In any other Cavern worlds, we will be sensed by the gods, and we will not be able to do anything! Only in Crane Dietys Cavern World are there no gods. Only then do we have a shot.
The charming woman did not speak, and she frowned slightly. This passive waiting feeling made her instinctively uneasy.
Is he doing this intentionally? An idea appeared in the mind of the woman, but she quickly stopped any further thought of it. She brushed it off as a mere coincidence.
Unfortunately, they had to lurk and wait passively.
Soon, they had been waiting for a month.
In the secret room, the two killers had subdued looks on their faces.
It doesnt seem right. Such a trip and he is there for over a month and has not yet returned. There is something weird going on, the man said.
The woman nodded deeply. Well! If you challenge him step by step, a god will soon appear in the Crane Dietys Cavern World Mansion. Our existence will most likely be detected by the other gods! If we act wildly, our deaths are guaranteed! So, before they finish the test, we should keep our guard up and continue not to act!
After saying that, the woman felt more and more passive.
Something else was worrying her even more. Also, the day after the challenge is over the gods will perform a sacrifice. At that time, Su Yu will go to the altar of the Great Eastern Alliance to worship the fallen gods! Most of the time he will be walking with the Jing Deity, and we will lose our chance to strike again!
The man also fell useless. We need to wait for the gods sacrifice to be over before we can strike? he said. The gods sacrifice can be as short as half a year. It can also drag on for ten years! The employer gives us only half a year! It took us three months to get here. It took two months to gather information. We only have one month left, but there is no time for him to return from the gods!
The woman slowly said, So, we have only one chance to do it!
The mans gaze shed. The day after the challenge!
The woman nodded. Yes! After the challenge, the gods will leave, and Su Yu has no time to go to another Cavern world, so the moment the gods leave is our time to act!
After thinking for a moment, the man said, Thats our only chance.
However, the woman frowned deeply. Dont you feel that our assassination ns are being calcted and nned by other people?
First, they were forced to withdraw from the ck market and were unable to continue to probe for useful news.
Then, they were forced to wait for Su Yu to return, but in the first instance missed the opportunity for assassination, because the challenge came.
Finally, after the challenge, the next thing to happen would be the gods sacrifice. They were forced to pass up all other opportunities for assassination, leaving only the vacant time between the challenge and the gods sacrifice as the only chance left!
Intuition tells me that the only chance we have is there because he intentionally left it there for us! The woman looked serious as she said that. We are passive in our actions, so he took the initiative to n our moves!
After hearing the womens analysis, the man also agreed, then said, But we have no choice. If we dont seize the only opportunity to do so, this task can only be dered abandoned! The Netherworld Faction never had a task that cannot be performed! If we fail, the punishment awaiting us will be more severe when you and I return.
The woman looked deeply disturbed. This is why I worry the most. We have to take a shot at this!
The two killers apparently noticed that Su Yu had set up traps. However, under the deliberate arrangement of Su Yu, they went from being the killers who could take the initiative to strike at any time to one entirely dependent on his ns.
Even if they knew that there is a trap ahead, they have to jump in!
Dont worry too much. Without the gods and quasi-gods, how can he get sufficient help despite all his preparations? The manforted his colleague.
The woman sighed. I hope so! However, I always feel that this personsyout and ns are so scary!
As a quasi-god and a cold-blooded killer, she cannot believe she actually said this!
Su Yu stayed in Jing Deitys Cavern World for a whole month. Although Jing Deity felt that it was strange, he did not send him away. He left Su Yu alone to practice. To this, he also gave Su Yu a lot of extra resources. With such help, Su Yu broke through again and reached the state of the Fourth Realm.
The day of the challenge dawned. It was only after he determined that a god hade to the Crane Dietys Cavern World that he returned there along with the Jing Deity.
Beyond the mansion of the family of the Crane Dietys Cavern World, there was nothing left and it was all deserted.
But at the top of the Cavern world where the sight cannot prate, there were eight or nine divine figures scattered across.
Each of them exuded the divine power that all beings worship, with their faces hidden by the light of God. They were not exposed at all.
One of the gods with a long sword across his back looked down indifferently, and the other eight or nine gods made him the center point. They scattered around him, waiting for the challenge to begin.
Soon, the Jing Diety and Su Yu arrived.
Su Yu was not at the peak of his skills. Had he appeared directly in the deserted open field, against those opponents, he had no chance. He could only guide his opponents to where he wants them to be.
He hadid out his entire n and everything was going smoothly.
At this moment Su Yu was rxed, with a smile on his lips, and he looked around slowly. In a short while, when the gods leave, it will be the moment when the Netherworld Faction Gate start work? These are the gifts I prepared for you. Please enjoy it!
Even at this moment, Su Yu hadnt taken the challenge which was close at hand seriously!
What he had waited so long for was a battle to kill the quasi-gods after the challenge!
Chapter 1156 - An Utter Defeat
Chapter 1156: An Utter Defeat
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Below the Worlds Spirals, amongst the clouds, there were dozens of descendants of the gods who hade to watch the fight.
Not all of them hade simply as a form of respect. Neutrals ounted for the majority for watchers. To the neutrals, the oue of the match was not difficult to predict.
To the heir of the strongest of the Spire Mortal Fairies, Su Yu, who had not made a name for himself, hardly even seemed to be an adversary.
Only Sheng Yuanxin and Yang Tai believed that Su Yu was not as simple as he seemed.
In the crowd, Bu Ruyi walked around with a sword in his hand. He sneered and looked down at Su Yu who was waiting for him.
Brother, is it time to go down and fight? The Feather God has been waiting for a long time, said a descendant of the gods.
Bu Ruyi smiled and replied, Whats the hurry? So what if he has to wait a long time? Otherwise, he will be embarrassed as soon as I attack. So, shouldnt I save him some of his dignity?
Many of the descendants of the gods secretly shook their heads. To let Su Yu hang around alone in the big court was undignified.
Looking at Bu Ruyis cold smile, many descendants of the gods sympathized with Su Yu instead.
It was going to be really difficult for him!
Seeing that Bu Ruyi was ready to continue to hold him up, Su Yu, who was standing below, said lightly: You are heir to the gods, yet you have let me, a god, wait for you for so long! Is this the attitude you should have towards the elders? You dont even understand the basic etiquette of social behavior. Did the Sword God never teach you how to be human and act appropriately?
As soon as these words came out, the descendants of the gods were in an uproar.
Sir! Many of the descendants of the neutral gods looked shocked. They went red and then turned blue, and they couldnt help butugh.
Sheng Yuanxin stared at Su Yu angrily and said, This guy is really messed up! He even dares to bring up the Sword God and talk negatively of him.
If the son was not well educated, of course, it was the fault of the father.
Normally, Bu Ruyi had been used to being proud. Even if he offended others, so what? Who would dare to speak up about it?
Only Su Yu, who was defiantly outspoken.
At the pinnacle of the world, the Sword Gods face was calm and indifferent: Ruyi, dont wait any longer.
Bu Ruyi, who was amongst the clouds, pursed his lips and clenched his teeth together, and he shouted fiercely, Yes! Father!
Brush!
Take a flying leap, Bu Ruyi, much like a phantom, flew towards Su Yu. He drew his sword and yelled, Su Yu, lets start ...
Well, you have started. I will give you some pointers, Su Yu said lightly.
iming to be his elder and yet offering to provide pointers; his arrogant words were meant to irritate the boy to the extreme. Watch the sword!
Undying Sword Body!
Du...
A big sword crossed the body, piercing Su Yu from all corners.
Su Yus mouth showed a triumphant smile. Yes, very well done. The Swords second realm, Undying Sword Body.
This skill was undoubtedly more powerful than the swordless realm of Jian Wusheng, even with the addition of the Spire Mortal Fairies abilities.
However, when it came to perfection and exquisiteness, he was not as good as Jian Wusheng.
The Jiuzhou Cavern World has been under the repression of the Central Prefectures King for a long time. It always put pressure on those within to practice. Jian WuShengs Undying Sword Body skill had thus always been pushed to pursue fineness and extremities. He had since trained well in the skill,ing full circle.
On the other hand, if there was a Sword God to provide adequate guidance, it was possible to aplish the maximum power of the skill. However, truly acquiring perfection was only possible through practice and ones own perseverance.
Bu Ruyis heart was impatient and he was overly self-confident. He was also unlikely to be able to realize his own deficiencies.
Therefore, Su Yu easily recognized these subtle ws. He channeled the power of the nine dragons throughout his body, sending out nine golden beams in session, each one intending to kill.
When Bu Ruyi wielded the immortal sword body with vigor, it caused the descendants of the gods to apud loudly. However, Bu Ruyi was not quite familiar with it, and his attack was a little flustered. His sword disy momentarily got quite messy.
Those who cheered him on couldnt help but be surprised. Their shouts immediately calmed down.
If your mind is not stable, it shows in your swordy. Sir, you need to focus your heart to cultivate your skills! If you want some advice, your self-confidence is the biggest barrier, Su Yumented.
Bu Ruyis ears turned red. To think that he was actually being schooled by him?
In his vision, once his sword was drawn, shouldnt Su Yu be rolling pathetically on the ground?
In the presence of so many and with such things being pointed out to him, how could Bu Ruyis reputation continue to be held up? He thus shouted: Universe of Swordy
It was the third realm of Swordy, the highest realm!
Suddenly, hundreds of millions of sword lights filled the world and cut into Su Yu.
Seeing this move, Su Yu looked slightly more serious, but only just.
Ten Dragons into One Body!
Su Yu had never cast the tenth strand of the dragon. It was a special dragon containing the blood of God that had finally appeared!
A strong vein in his chest pulsated.
Suddenly, Su Yu gained powers near to the level of the gods. Although far less powerful than a god, its power was still outrageous.
In addition, the ovepping of the power of the nine dragons was far lower than this single tenth dragon even whenbined.
Whats more, thebination of the ten dragons made the ultimate strength of it more than doubled!
Boom!
Ten golden lights gathered and swept across the sky.
Although there were millions of sword lights, they were easily crushed by the golden lights that were being emitted!
Even more powerfully, the golden lights had residual power, as much as 10%. It prated through the sword lights and moved forward.
Bu Ruyi was caught off guard and was hit in the chest. Blood spurted out from his mouth, and the entire body flew upside down.
However, he was, after all, a descendant of the gods. He pressed his toes into the ground, gathered his strength, and immediately managed to stand back upright.
Blood drenched his entire chest, and his clothes were torn. His neatly bundled long ck hair was no more and his messy hair surrounded his face. The way he looked now was different from his image in the past.
At this moment, there was a faintment from Su Yu in his ears.
The sword light is fragile, and it will be easily wiped out. To be honest, your third realm of swordy is even weaker than the second realm! Su Yu said relentlessly. Swordy requires cultivation and a solid foundation can help you build a strong house. Otherwise, if the foundation is not stable, a high-rise building will sway hard. If you cant grasp it at all, whats the point of reaching so high?
The second realm of his swordy was notplete enough, which caused the third realms power to be greatly reduced. Even someone like Su Yu, who did not specialize in swordy, would be stronger than him simply by exerting a small amount of power.
He was being schooled yet again, and this time the words were even more stinging. It made Bu Ruyipletely exasperated.
His pride was being attacked like never before!
Su Yu! You are indeed looking for death!!! As if roaring, a half-red, half-yellow light glowed from his pores. It was a sign of the blood of the gods.
Bu Ruyi, who was clearly irritated, intended to use his ultimate move, the blood of descendants.
Instantly, a tall ck sword shadow emerged menacingly from behind Bu Ruyi.
Seeing the ck sword shadow, Su Yu felt a sense of danger.
Within the ck sword shadow, there was power inherited from the blood of the Sword God. That was the legendary sword ambiance!
Sword Disy-Restoration! Bu Ruyi wore an exasperated expression. Everything was different from what he had expected. It waspletely different!
He had not taught Su Yu a lesson but was instead had been easily run into the ground by Su Yu.
In addition, he had been defeated in front of all his friends, and in the presence of the gods of the heavens.
Therefore, he must strike to defeat Su Yupletely!
Arent you known as the reincarnation of the nine dragons? Then, sacrifice the blood of your gods and let me see which godly reincarnation you are! Bu Ruyi sneered. He did not believe anything at all about the nine dragons. To him, it was all nonsense!
To speak of it in public also pierced Su Yus halo, making him greatly embarrassed.
However, Su Yu still had a faint expression of disdain on his face, and he merely sighed helplessly.
Then, he brought his hands together, and his expression grew very solemn. The ten true spirit dragons in his body slowly exuded an extremely bright golden light.
From the bright to the dazzling, from the dazzling to the very dazzling. The golden light finally made it impossible to look directly at him.
Suddenly, there was a loud dragon call and Su Yu was covered in gold, turning into a ten-foot-long golden dragon in front of everyone!
Golden scales, long dragon whiskers, mighty dragon ws, and the breath of the divine dragon that exuded a touch of power.
Suddenly, in the clouds, the descendants of the gods exploded!
They also did not believe in the reincarnation of the nine dragons. There was no such thing as a Nine Dragon God in the world, but Su Yu was publicly disying the nine dragons. It really shocked them.
Even Sheng Yuanxin and Yang Tai, who were most familiar with Su Yu, were also surprised!
Bu Ruyi was stunned for a moment as well, and deep shock appeared in his eyes. However, he reacted quickly, urging the ck sword shadow behind him to prepare itself.
The Golden Dragon and the ck Sword. Would the Dragon destroy the Sword or would the ck Sword Cut the Dragon?
Boom!
The loud noise that rang out shook the sky.
The ck giant sword figure was being crushed by the sweep of the golden dragon!
The ck sword shadow that evolved from the power of the bloodlines of the god was broken. As a result of the wounds involved, more blood spurted out of Bu Ruyis mouth.
It was a defeat, a defeat that was simply too thorough!
From beginning to end, all his moves were crushed by Su Yu!
I! Do! Not! Admit! Defeat! Bu Ruyi howled.
Snap!
However, the next moment, a golden palm struck his face, causing him to topple to the ground.
Then, a golden foot stepped on his chest. The mighty dragon force nailed the Spire Mortal Fairy to the ground, causing him to be unable to move.
His fierce eyes continued to stare at Su Yu with resentment.
The answer to his eyes was Su Yus foot, stepping on his face, and with a strong force. Bu Ruyi even heard the sound of his head cracking.
Su Yu, who returned to human form, canceled the effect of the Dragon Form Technique and looked down at Bu Ruyi. You dont ept it, because you know I wont kill you! You dont ept defeat, just because you have the Sword God as your backing! You are not convinced but not because you are strong and unyielding. On the contrary, this is a sign of your weakness. You dont even dare to admit your shorings, and you do not want to ept your own defeat. You depend too much on your father and use him as your backing. How weak are you to be like this?
Hearing this, many descendants of the gods was shaken by what Su Yu had to say about Bu Ruyis arrogant behavior. They too had also taken their positions for granted.
Su Yus words were spot on in breaking Bu Ruyis spirit.
People are not afraid of having shorings. What they are afraid of is knowing about their shorings, and they do dare not to face them, Su Yu said lightly. You have the status of being todays Sen Luow enforcement officer. You have the enviable position of being the Spire Mortal Fairy and you are a descendant of the god. You have the halo of the descendants, in fact, you were merely fortunate and you have been destined to get those things since you are born! They have not actually been obtained by yourself, but by your father!
The descendants of the gods were silent. If the same words used on Bu Ruyi were used on them, it seemed that they were being taught a lesson as well.
However, Su Yu was right. His words were harsh, but they had to admit that he was telling the truth.
Now, you and I are just fighting. If you meet the same demons and the same fierce enemies in the Xing River, you will be attacked with the intention to kill and will need to deal with life and death scenarios. What do you think, if you merely cry out that you do not admit defeat, how will they likely treat you? Su Yu said coldly. The Demons will dig out your heart, eat your soul, and ferocious enemies will strip you and your muscles and refine your blood of the descendants of the gods! If the Sword God is not by your side, what are you going to do?
Chapter 1157 - Great Dangers Lie Ahead
Chapter 1157: Great Dangers Lie Ahead
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The descendants of the gods in the clouds, who felt slightly dissatisfied with what they heard, also thought about it.
In fact, they understood it very well. Their fathers could protect them for a while, but not forever.
However, overall, the descendants of the gods were degraded andzy. They were born to be Spire Mortal Fairies. As long as they performed reasonably well, they were destined to be the sessors of the gods. They had no other purpose in life, so theycked motivation.
Although they knew that they may face life and death situations in the future, because those things were so far away and too impractical, they could feel tense about them and did not have much motivation to work hard.
Perhaps you would say that you will not leave the Great Eastern Alliance for your entire life. In the One Hundred Gods Alliance, where do the demonse from and where are the fierce enemies? Su Yu hurried to the ground, his mouth full of cold mockery. Open your eyes and look around you! Is the East Alliance Alliance really a bright and holynd, a carefree paradise?
Xing River, Eastern City, and ten independent Cavern worlds have survived for a hundred years, and now they are all gone! Do you know how close an independent Cavern world is to the so-called paradisend of your heart? Two months! In just two months, the enchanted demons can send troops here!
Maybe you would say that the Great Eastern Alliance is under the protection of the hundred gods, and the demons cant possibly attack them. Then, what if the demons are all deployed here? Can the Great Eastern Alliance still hold on? Maybe you will say that if the entire demon n strikes, we will take precautions in advance. When they eventuallye charging in, we have everything set up and the demons can onlye but will not make it out of here! Su Yu sneered. But what if you dont have the time to prepare?
Dont you ever think about it? What does the independent cave worlds all slowly dying off mean? Do the demons simply swallow the souls inside?
At this moment, it was not only the descendants of the gods that were paying close attention to everything that he said. Even the gods at the peak of the world
were listening.
This means that even if all the demonse out of the nest, you cant possibly know about it immediately! Because the world of independent caves along the way has disappeared, no one will send you a message!
May I boldly ask, when the demons are only two months away from you, do you have time to prepare?
How long does it take for the Great Eastern Alliance to recruit fighters from the various Cavern worlds? Is two months enough? Su Yu asked.
The descendants of the gods tightened up. Would it not take at least a year or two to mobilize the entire Great Eastern Alliance,? In two months, only the Cavern worlds on the edge of the continent would have enough time to react.
How long will it take to recall the hundreds of gods who are traveling? Is two months enough?
The hearts of the descendants of the gods are throbbing even more. Today, more than half of the gods on the maind were traveling abroad, and the earliest ones to return would be back in one or two years, with the furthest away taking at least ten years to return!
By that time, the gods would have been besieged by the demon gods. Who will save you when they cant even save themselves? Heaven or earth? If you shout at the Demon n that you do not concede defeat, do you think they will be frightened?
Suddenly, the world was silent.
In the sky and on the ground, there was no sound except Su Yus words echoing throughout the space.
If I am a demon, if I dont attack now, I will feel really sorry for myself. Su Yu sighed deeply. The more information he collected and the more he analyzed the issues, the more he felt that the Great Eastern Alliance, which seemed bright and prosperous at first, was in fact in grave danger.
The destruction of the independent Cavern worlds was not idental, but the n of the Demon n to test how the Alliance would respond and react.
In the time it took the entire Great Eastern Alliance to react, everything would have already been over.
In any case, he was but a single person and his words would never be of concern to the gods. Only through todays fight, could the disadvantages of the Great Eastern Alliance be revealed.
If the news was blocked, even if the enemy soldiers strike, the alliance would know nothing about it.
The forces will be scattered, whilst the Demon n attacked as one. Each respective Cavern world would only have time to fight off whatever came to them and can easily be swallowed up by the demons.
The gods would not have returned, and the demons and gods would join forces. No matter if the individual strength of the demons was far stronger than that of ordinary races, they would also have an absolute advantage in numbers. When the gods died, the Great Eastern Alliance would basically be overrun by the demons.
However, the biggest drawback was that it seemed that the Alliance merely knew how to enjoy life and had no sense of crisis. It was clear that the demons were close at hand, and knew that the crisis might erupt at any time. However, they ced their hopes on the gods, much like ostriches. When danger came, they would bury their heads in the sand. If you didnt see it, the danger was not there.
Even though Bu Ruyis swordy was unruly, he couldnt help but admit the truth of Su Yus words.
As for the other descendants of the gods, what Su Yu had to say acted more like a reminder.
Except for Yang Tai, whose information and informationwork was huge, only a few descendants of the gods paid special attention to these things. Many were toozy to analyze things further.
This was because there were gods above their heads and the gods were not in a hurry. Thus, why should they be in a hurry?
What they didnt know was that the gods were already anxious.
This son of mine... just divulged the real predicament of the Great Eastern Alliance. Ah, I originally wanted to hide this from the souls of the Great Eastern Alliance, but now it seems that I cant hide them, a god sighed.
As gods, how could Su Yu say things that they didnt know?
Even if they didnt already know the intention of the demons to swallow the independent Cavern world along the way, it would have been clear soon.
They had been making secret preparations to strengthen the informationwork and the business intelligencework of the All-ess God, which had the effect of monitoring the demons.
However, because the entire gxy required the crossing of the Xing River, the transmission of information was slow, and the time needed to discover the movements of the demons was more than one year.
They had also begun to recall the gods secretly as early as ten years ago. As a result, only thirty gods had not responded so far, and most of the gods who had responded were on their way back. It took one year for the nearest one toe back, but ten years for the god who was furthest away to return.
If the demons really attacked, everything would happen asid out by Su Yu.
First of all, there were only fifty deities remaining, and they were likely to be crushed by the numbers and strength of the opponent.
Next, each Cavern world would fight independently. They were likely to be defeated one by one by the demons.
After that... This Great Eastern Alliance, which had illuminated the Xing River for millions of years, would turn into darkness and be dead.
The Great Eastern Alliance was indeed faced with crises. The gods had already put their heads to work on this. In order to soothe peoples hearts, they sought not to cause panic, and thus did not report it.
Today, it was made known to everyone by Su Yu.
Everyone said that he was clever and that is indeed the case. If he came to the Great Eastern Alliance several decades ago, maybe we wouldnt be so passive today. A god looked at the Jing Diety and praised Su Yu.
The gods present here hade to show their support for Bu Ruyi. Only the Jing Deity who there to support Su Yu,
At first, the Jing Deity also felt a bit isted and was not feeling good about it. Hearing this, he couldnt help rejoicing. It was as if Su Yu had earned him some respect after all.
Well, Su Yu is well-versed in calctions and is smart and superb. Even if you dont want to be convinced by him, it will be difficult. Jing Diety threw more praise at Su Yu. It was a truepliment and a heartfelt remark about Su Yu.
Hehe, his strength is also very surprising. Ten true dragon spirit tendons were transnted in his body. To be precise, they are ten quasi-gods. It is no wonder that the dragon technique exerts such power. Another god recognized Su Yus impressive strength.
Many had expected it to be a one-sided fight, but the result was really one-sided, but not towards Bu Ruyi.
Many gods started pping. If Su Yu only defeated Bu Ruyi via the fight, they would not have done this out of consideration for the Sword God.
What had really touched them were Su Yus words.
There were countless heroes in the Great Eastern Alliance, but few were as sensible as him, so they naturally appreciated it.
Many gods who had a feeling of disgust in their hearts towards him for abducting a god also nodded slightly and had a look of praise on their faces.
At this moment, the Sword God moved.
In a moment, the Sword God had descended to Su Yu and Bu Ruyi.
Su Yu nodded slightly and let go.
Bu Ruyi stood up pathetically and lowered his head, saying nothing.
Learnt your lesson? the Sword God asked indifferently.
Bu Ruyi had a look of indignance on his face. His head was lowered. He was utterly defeated and Su Yus sharp words had left him speechless. He finally dispelled his pride.
The Sword Gods eyes hidden under the light of God moved slightly, revealing a slight sense of relief.
As the Sword God, how could he fail to see the shorings of Bu Ruyis swordy? However, no matter how he pointed it out, Bu Ruyi was arrogant and thought himself above all others. He did not take his words to heart. As a result, his swordy practice had be as it was today.
In addition, by relying a lot on the backing of the Sword God, no one dared to make him realize the truth, even today.
After you go back today, retreat and practice!
I understand. Bu Ruyi bowed his head, gritted his teeth, and bowed down to Su Yu. Thank you for your guidance!
After saying this, he went away.
The space was now left with Su Yu and the Sword God and many gods secretly felt nervous for Su Yu.
Just now, Su Yu had actually stepped on Bu Ruyi with a foot and had deliberately humiliated him. As a father, how the Sword God chose to react as hard to predict.
Su Yu, as a father, I should return an eye for an eye. How you treat my children is how I should treat you, the Sword God said lightly.
Upon hearing these words, the Jing Deity immediately came forward, staring at the Sword God.
Although he was not an opponent of the Sword God at all, how could he sit back and watch Su Yu be punished? Wouldnt it ruin their ns?
But, as the Sword God, I am very d that you treated him as you did today so that he can have a life-saving hope in the future war between humans and demons. The Sword God showed a slight kindness, raised his hand and took out a bottle full of Soul Divine Light.
This is Sky Soul Elixir, which is a reward for your soul. It is my reward for you. The Sword God was indeed one of the nine gods. At a nce, he could tell that Su Yu was facing a breakthrough in terms of his soul.
Su Yu thanked him. Thanks for the reward, Sword God.
The Sword God nodded. Well, take it on the spot. This Sky Soul Elixir contains my divine light. The longer it is away from me, the more its effectiveness weakens.
Without thinking, Su Yu took it on the spot.
This move won some favor from the Sword God. Arent you afraid that there is something wrong with the elixir?
Su Yu retorted, If the Sword God wanted to do anything to me, would he need to rely on an elixir?
Oh, interesting boy! the Sword God chuckled. See you at tomorrows gods meeting.
After speaking, he returned to the top of the world and conferred with several other gods.
Sword God, this child is witty and clever, and now he is the agent of the Crane Gods Cavern World. We should let him participate in our discussions on the extermination of the Demons.
The Sword God said, Yes, but wait until the gods sacrifice is finished.
The gods withdrew, leaving only the Jing Deity on the side, and he noticed a few quasi-gods in the crowd.
Chapter 1158 - The Final Assassination
Chapter 1158: The Final Assassination
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, the spectators who hade to the match today were rather multi-faceted. There might not be quasi-gods from a certain Cavern world present, so he didnt think much about it.
My boy, I will bid you goodbye as well, the Jing Deity said.
Su Yu nodded. He did not want the Jing Diety to participate in the fight with the quasi-gods who had destroyed the Netherworld Faction.
Once he caught wind of the two quasi-gods who had the power of gods, Su Yu learned that they came from the family of the Book Diety. Su Yu also learned that the agreement between him and Sheng Yuanxin was rted to Qin Kuo and not the sacrifices of the gods he had been concerned about. That would be counterproductive.
It was not difficult to imagine how angry the Jing Diety would be if he learned that he had been deceived. If one did not kill the Jing Diety, how else would his anger be dissipated?
He also could not guarantee that he would not do anything detrimental to Su Yu.
Once a god was angry, dealing with him would be a thousand times trickier than dealing with the assassins of the Netherworld Faction!
So, Su Yu did not dare to let him intervene.
Tomorrow we are going to proceed ording to the n, Su Yu said.
The Jing Diety quietly nodded and then flew away.
It was reasonable for the Sword God to make Su Yu swallow the elixir on the spot. It was not only to allow the elixir to maximize its effect but also to make it easier to digest.
By the time the Jing Diety left, Su Yu hadpletely digested the power of the elixir.
Su Yu could clearly sense that his soul strength had skyrocketed!
From the Fourth Realm of the Domain of All Creations, he had now reached the first realm of the Dust Fairy!
The soul power of the Sword God was extremely powerful, and it was very different from the Domain of All Creations.
At this moment, Su Yu didnt perceive it deliberately, but he could clearly tell that there was a very carefully concealed killing intention hidden in the crowd.
A Netherworld Faction assassin! Is there only one of you? Su Yu blinked and looked around.
Moreover, Su Yus mind was more essible, his thoughts were sharper and his thinking was even more agile. His sentiments, thoughts, and other aspects rted to the soul, had experienced unprecedented qualitative changes.
He was even more surprised that with the qualitative change of the soul, there was only oneyer of the obstruction of the sacral membrane from the great consummation of the phantom realm, and it was finally broken.
The secondary role of it was to psyche out the enemy, whilst the main role of it was to imitate all the magical powers of the enemy. Combined together, it was able to... control the enemy!
Su Yu was surprised. Why was the main role such a spectacr skill, but it seemed more ordinary when both werebined?
To control the enemy, he had received this skill a long time ago through the Heavens Son Gazing At Air. Why had he gone back to the same skill despite reaching a higher level of the realm?
It wasnt until Su Yu had a message in his head that he revealed his surprise at the solution. Thats it! This great consummation is more powerful than merely imitating the magical powers of others!
There was a hint of joy in his face, and another thought urred to Su Yu.
It was at this moment when Su Yu finally felt the vague killing intention suddenly sh across him!
The Netherworld Faction assassin had started the attack!
When the gods left, the attack suddenly began!
The assassin was a man with a burly, muscr body. The power of the god was both visible and invisible proving that this guy was strong. He was very much like a quasi-god!
Attacking immediately, he caught Su Yu by surprise, and a poisonous dagger in his palm was inserted into Su Yu.
Regardless of whether it could be inserted into his body, if the skin was even cut a little, the poison would be enough to kill Su Yu on the spot.
However, Su Yu was well prepared. He took a golden arrow, held it between his palms, and inserted it into the quasi-god without giving him time to think.
The two attacks happened at almost the same time, but the destroyer arrow was longer than the dagger. The two weapons had to travel the same distance, so the assassin was about to be pierced by the destroyer arrow.
The assassins heart sank slightly. Su Yus reaction speed had exceeded his expectations. This was enough to prove that their previous judgment was correct. This assassination was a trap waiting for them!
Break! The assassin failed to strike and decisively detonated the dagger. A humming sound was heard, and the dagger was sacrificed without further hesitation.
The dagger broke into pieces, and arge cloud of highly toxic poison erupted. As the dagger fragmented, itunched towards Su Yu.
The destroying arrows in Su Yus hand had to change the direction of their attack to block the shards. They moved to the front to block all the dagger fragments that came towards Su Yu.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, the assassin whispered and gathered a divine power from his abdomen!
As soon as the divine power came out, it turned into a golden light and headed straight for Su Yus heart.
Su Yu tried desperately to block the debris and did not have much time to react!
Even when he was in danger, the assassins ability to react to the way things were going was almost instinctive, and he quickly seized on Su Yus weakness.
Su Yus heart gave a sudden leap. His trap had not worked well at all!
It was a dire situation, so Su Yu whispered, Sheng Ge!
Su Yus arm flickered brightly. Sheng Ge shed out, and a butterflynded gently on Sheng Ges head.
Little Butterfly, he wants to steal your food and eat it!
Then, the quiet, chaotic but colorful butterfly suddenly became angry. Sheng Ge had been teaching it that there was only one hatred in the world, and that was the hatred of predation, the hatred of preys stealing food!
The chaotic multicolored butterfly kept that in mind. Seeing that the person in front of it was trying to grab something, it immediately pped its wings in anger!
The ray of killing power directed at Su Yu copsed under the fanning wings!
At the same time, the assassins face changed, and he hurriedly retreated.
However, Su Yu saw that on his burly body, there were cracks in his arms from head to toe. It seemed that even his soul was severely injured.
The assassin was shocked. Where was this inconspicuous butterfly from and what the hell was it? With a p of its wings, he was so close to facing death.
If it wasnt for a few strands of divine power in his body to defend himself, he would have already lost all his soul just a moment ago, and his soul would not have escaped that situation.
However, the assassin did not give up. He took something from his hand and put it in his mouth. The injuries on his body and the injuries on his soul were healed immediately.
As an assassin, he had no shortage of fine healing elixir.
The assassin had just recovered from his injury when suddenly a warning sign came into his mind as if something extremely dangerous wasing.
He saw Su Yu reach out his palm and point to him from far away.
First, there was the flicker of the seemingly visible and invisible silver light. Then, came the halberd, which was as ck as ink and full of shocking evil spirits. it prated through the void.
The assassin was astonished. What was contained in the halberd was some kind of extremely evil spirit!
He was so frightened by what he observed!
Also, all these evil spirits were all at god-level power status!
If this halberd hit him, he would certainly die!
At this critical moment, the assassin bit his tongue and spat out a drop of light golden yellow blood, which was the essence of quasi-gods.
The essence of blood turned into a shield and he hid behind it, trying to resist the halberd for a moment and getting time to react calmly to the situation at hand,
However, this was, after all, aplete deity much like the tree goddess, who had pinned its existence here for thousands of years. How could the blood of a quasi-god resist its attack?
Zip!
The shield produced by the quasi-gods essence and blood did not even resist it one bit and was decisively prated by the halberd.
The assassin was dismayed and once again gritted his teeth and took out three thatched humans. The thatched humans looked very simr to the assassin.
He threw the three thatched men in three different directions, and the movement of the halberd towards the assassin appeared to slow down. It seemed that it had lost its target.
To the halberds perception, the direction where the three thatched men were headed to was consistent with that of the assassin!
Taking advantage of this opportunity, the assassin did not end his offensive and opened a teleport to avoid the halberd. Then, he let out a cry and headed to kill Su Yu himself!
Su Yus pupils shrunk slightly. Ordinary people would have already chosen to escape if they had found that the enemy had an absolutely crushing weapon. However, this assassin was quick-minded, and he knew that it was the best opportunity for him to strike the mastermind instead!
Die! The assassins piercing voice was still being transmitted through the air. A poisonous dagger emerged from his palm, and he thrust it viciously into Su Yu.
Su Yu didnt think too much and lifted the destroying arrow at the same time.
However, the assassin screamed loudly, Capture!
A weird scene happened. Su Yus annihtion arrow in his hand suddenly disappeared and actually appeared in his opponents hand!
This was the divine power of his opponent that he had been keeping close to his heart: Capture!
At this moment of life and death, was it possible to even survive now that his weapon had been taken away?
When the assassin was less than three inches away from Su Yu, suddenly, out of nowhere, a white finger stretched out from Su Yus arm.
The finger touched the assassins dagger lightly.
The assassin was horrified!
The venom on the dagger, which was full of his divine power, contained the power of a quasi-god. However, Su Yus arm at this moment could not be stabbed by it anyway. It was as if that finger had power over the dagger and correspondingly, the assassin!
Really, this is a treasure. What will you do if you hurt children by throwing it at random ces? Even if you cant hurt a child, Im distressed merely thinking that it can hurt the flowers and nts. Well, in that case, Ill take it from you. The finger gently flicked against the dagger. The assassin, as if subjected to a great force, experienced his body being uncontrobly flicked high up into the air.
The dagger, on the other hand, remained stuck to the finger.
Then, an arm appeared in the blue light. Immediately after that, a beautiful girl with an emerald green skirt that exuded the breath of nature and life appeared. She quickly drew the dagger into her sleeve, and the speed at which she did so was unparalleled.
The assassin saw this person for the first time and was stunned. God!!!
Yes, it was a god. The godly power that naturally radiated from her could not be false.
Although the assassin quickly saw that this god seemed to be seriously injured and not as powerful as he imagined, there was no doubt that she was stronger than him!
What a trap. Even the gods were part of the trap!
As soon as the assassins eyes looked elsewhere, he immediately turned his body and fled as well.
The tree goddessughed and chased after him. Dont go! Let me tell you something. There are many bad people in the world, and you carry so many precious treasures everywhere with you. It is actually very dangerous. As for me, I have a bottom line, a sense of honor, and am a caring Goddess. Please leave the treasure with me for safekeeping, and I will pay you interest every year on schedule.
You are the biggest viin in the world! the fugitive assassin thought. Taking arge stride, he almost fell.
Oh, it doesnt matter if you fall, as long as your treasures are alright!
One god, one quasi-god, one chased and one fled. They covered a great distance in no time.
Looking at the mess on the ground, Su Yu sighed, Its really difficult to deal with the quasi-gods!
Su Yu was easily able to crush Bu Ruyi of the Spire Mortal Fairies. However, the quasi-god could make Su Yu feel highly threatened. This was still the case when Su Yu was prepared and had set a trap. Had he not set things up, he would probably have been killed by that poisonous dagger.
In the end, he had still needed to rely on the tree god.
However, just as everyone had started to feel relieved, Su Yu began to sneer and said, Ive been waiting for you for a long time!
Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation!
Do!
The sky was suddenly covered with nine silver-colored Tianzhu Silver Bamboo Swords. They were scattered all over the sky, with Su Yu as the center point. They surround him so closely he had no room to breathe.
Chapter 1159 - Rebirth from Fire
Chapter 1159: Rebirth from Fire
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Meanwhile, Su Yus figure shed, and he moved swiftly out of the sword formation.
An indiscernible ck silhouette also followed Su Yu, in an attempt to leave the sword formation.
However, just as the ck shadow flickered, the sword formation abruptly began to operate. A sharp de of silver swordcerated the ck shadow and forced it back.
Upon leaving the sword formation, Su Yu looked back but could not see any trace of the killer.
To be precise, Su Yu could clearly feel that the ck shadow was indeed amidst the sword formation, but when Su Yus eyes fell upon her, his gaze was always shifted away by force.
Could this be her Divine Path? Su Yu asked himself.
Inside the sword formation, the ck shadow flickered continuously as it strove to leave the sword formation, only to find that this sword formation was a very well-built one, and there were no ws that would allow one to leave.
You knew early on that there was a second killer? The ck shadow was apparently a woman, but her voicecked tenderness and had a touch of cruelty instead.
Su Yu replied dispassionately, Of course I do! These things only take one guess to find out! The Netherworld Faction is known for never missing their targets, but is there really absolute certainty in this world? There will always be contingencies from time to time!
You have maintained a never-failing record up to now. Besides the tough quality of your killers, there must be a more important factor, and that is a way of escape! Once a killer encounters idents, there will be another, or even two to three more, or many more killers to make up for the unforeseen errors.
Therefore, I estimated that there would be at least two killers that came to deal with me this time! If you people regard me highly, there should also be a third killer, Su Yu said, as he nced around.
The delicate woman was inwardly shocked. She finally believed the rumors in the streets about this guys incredible intelligence.
He took every aspect and eventuality into consideration, and his ability toy ns and strategies was unpredictable.
If she were to provide a holistic appraisal once again, she would raise the standard of this mission two levels higher, making it a mission of level-six difficulty!
That was the difficulty of assassinating a middle-stage Prospective Deity!
In that case, you have secretly set up this sword formation while fighting another killer? the gentle woman asked.
Su Yu nodded lightly. If it werent for that, how would Su Yu have been in danger several times?
Su Yu had been diverting his attention to set up the Nona-Sr Sword Formation and couldnt contend with the first killer with all his might. Therefore, he had appeared less agile.
What a profound scheme! The gentle woman took a light breath. She couldnt me herself for being gullible. It was just that Su Yu was too cunning!
He had prepared the None-Sr Sword Formation without giving any hints and had pretended to be rxed and carefree, tempting her to strike.
It is an overpliment, Su Yu replied nonchntly. Shortly after, his face suddenly turned icy. sh!
Hismand was given without any warning. The gentle woman was startled again. In a deep voice, she yelled, You can see that Im buying time?
What a joke! Its merely a simple trick of dying time. How could I not be able to recognize it? Su Yu said, and the nine des of Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Swords were activated all of a sudden.
In an instant, nine beams of silver light shimmered, weaving into a space that had nine locked angles. The gentle woman was confined within, isted from the outside world.
The gentle woman gritted her silver teeth and took out a bronzeb. Theb was apparently a middle-grade fairy artifact. When shebed the air with it, the None-Sr Sword Formations began trembling suddenly.
The few des of Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Swords that were at a closer distance started vibrating as if they were about to be eliminated from the sword formation.
Fortunately, the sword formation had been activated, and the nine beams of silver light suddenly crisscrossed to and fro hundreds and thousands of times in the confined space!
The ck-dressed woman did not even cry out. She was merely standing on her spot, motionless.
With a creak, theb in her hand shattered into countless fragments, and her body was sliced into hundreds and thousands of pieces too!
When the None-Sr Sword Formation stopped operating, only the pulverizedb and a mesh of scattered fleshy on the ground.
The Crane Deitys family at the side was petrified. What kind of sword formation was that? It could butcher a Prospective Deity so easily!
Su Yu cast a look at it and asked indifferently, I really have belittled Prospective Deities. Are you not dead yet even now?
The scattered flesh on the ground transformed into ck mes with a pow.
From the mes, a pitch-ck phoenix was born. It had dark profound feathers and was emitting ck streams of air.
The icy, fierce eyes of the phoenix were staring coldly at Su Yu.
Phoenixes are reborn from fire, so your Original Form is in fact, a ck phoenix! Su Yu said with dread as he watched the ck streaks of air being emanated from its body.
Rebirth from fire, a nature-defying ability that enabled one to be reborn immediately upon death!
If invisibility was her Divine Path, then rebirth from fire was her talent.
Prospective Deities really were not easy to kill!
Human brat, you killed me once but can you kill me again? The ck phoenix fluttered its wings, its graceful phoenix body slowly spiraling into the sky, and the ck streams of air surrounding it kept deepening.
Su Yu wasnt unfamiliar with the ck streams of air. It was the Energy of Death, the Energy of Death which could destroy Su Yu!
Her words drifted in the air, but her Original Form had flown above Su Yus head. The sharp phoenix wsunched a lethal grasp at Su Yu, carrying the dense Energy of Death!
Without a second thought, Su Yu grabbed the long spear of Evil Fatal Energy and collided with its w.
All of a sudden, an enormous wave of terrifying force was transmitted along the long spear and was about to destroy Su Yus body.
At the critical juncture, ten beams of light shot out from Su Yus body all at once, and his body transformed into a long golden dragon, which charged forward with all its might!
A shriek of agony was heard. Not only had the ck phoenix failed to kill Su Yu, but its w was pierced by Su Yus long spear, and pitch-ck blood was trickling from it.
The ck phoenix lifted its w and broke free from the pration of the long spear. It flew down, its mouth spitting streams of ck air which had the form of mes. The mes surged towards Su Yu. Death ze!
Pow!
The ck mes that contained fatal peril enveloped Su Yu.
With a dull crackling sound, Su Yus body of golden dragon was burnt to ashes in the mes!
Feather Deity! The faces of the Crane Deitys family members turned pale with terror. Su Yu was dead!
The ck phoenix looked relieved. As it looked down at the streams of ck air incessantly rippling from its w and sensed the remnants of the Evil Fatal Energy in its body, it couldnt help butugh bitterly inside.
Having sacrificed a killer to distract the most powerful Tree Goddess, she had still performed a Rebirth from Fire and had only managed to ughter this man after sustaining severe injuries.
The difficulty level of this mission was definitely a six!
But the mission had finally been aplished, she could retreat now!
However, right at that moment, the ck phoenixs eyes were gradually filled with terror when she looked at the pile of ashes on the ground.
A mass of pitch-ck mes emerged from among the ashes on the ground. Shortly after, amidst the pitch-ck zing mes, a humongous dragon with an entirely ck body flew out!
Rebirth from Fire? The ck phoenix could not believe its own eyes. Wasnt this her inherent magical power?
Besides, it was a talent exclusively possessed by phoenixes. How was this dragon capable of it?
Shock, terror, and bewilderment flickered in its eyes all at once. Shortly after, a profound desire for killing could be seen.
This human was too unusual, so unusual that the ck phoenix felt extremely insecure!
Swish!
With the strident sound of the air being torn, the ck phoenix flew over to pounce on Su Yu once again. It intended to kill Su Yu while he had just experienced a Rebirth from Fire and was still in an unstable state!
However, right at that moment, Su Yu cried out softly, Giant Divine Soldier!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
All of a sudden, the entire ground began trembling vigorously. Inside the Crane Deitys backyard, a secret chamber was suddenly shattered by a fist a thousand feet in width.
It was a fist that had emerged from under the ground!
Shortly after, it was as if the sky and thends were being torn apart. An incredibly colossal seam, which was several thousand feet wide, appeared in the Crane Deitys mansion,!
A giant the color of metal crawled out from the underground depths!
Wang Yunxuan was standing on top of the giants head and was roaring withughter. Fellow Su, Im here to help you!
However, the giant showed no facial expression as it stood up. It stood motionless and did not obeymands. Wang Yunxuans face went stiff. Whats wrong? Hasnt it been very obedient while being tested? Is it defective again?
The ck phoenix stared at the gargantuan metallic giant that was ten thousand feet in height in great shock. Its eyes were filled with astonishment.
It could feel the extremely powerful aura emitted by the giant. It wasnt something that it was capable of dealing with!
Despite its terror and shock, the ck phoenix was d that the Giant Divine Soldier seemed to be defective and disobedient tomands upon being crafted.
Seizing the opportunity, the icy desire for murder glimmered in the ck phoenixs eyes. With several scratches of its w, it tried to kill Su Yu once again!
But right at that moment, a fist that was a thousand feet in size fell from the sky all of a sudden!
The ck phoenix was startled. It looked up only to see an expanse of darkness because the fist had concealed the entire sky!
How did it dare to keep grasping at Su Yu? Spreading its ck wings, it flew away swiftly!
However, right after it dodged the fist, the sky above its head went dark again. Another fist pounded down as if it had been prepared a long time ago.
The ck phoenix had nowhere to hide and was brutally punched by the Giant Divine Soldier.
Pow!
Blood sttered everywhere, and the body of the ck phoenix was mmed into smithereens right away!
It turned out that the Giant Divine Soldier had suddenly obeyed itsmands at the critical juncture.
The muddy flesh of the ck phoenix burst into ck mes once again, apparently on the verge of being reborn from fire once again.
Su Yus eyes glinted with iciness. How can you stille back to life?!
Praa!
The long spear of Evil Fatal Energy pierced through the sky, falling right into the muddy mesh of flesh.
The powerful Evil Fatal Energy extinguished the mass of mes. Even though the muddy flesh kept writhing and struggling to attempt another Rebirth from Fire, the long spear wouldnt budge an inch.
If she could move the long spear that easily, the Tree Goddess would have been too unfortunate to be nailed to the throne for so many years.
Praa!
Suddenly, a small streak of ck me emerged, transforming into a ck phoenix the size of a thumb. It stared coldly at Su Yu. You can never kill me! No matter how many times you do, I cane back to life!
Su Yus lips curled into a detached smile. Kill you? Why should I kill you? What good do I get from killing you? If I can keep you nailed like this forever and ever, wont that be amazing?
Our Crane Deitys family could enclose this space and turn it into a tourist spot. People coulde and visit the rare animal ck phoenix, and we could earn some ticket fees.
In the future, when we gather a lot of creatures from the Netherworld Faction, we could even assemble you and organize a circus and make you tour around the continent.
One of the performances will be Rebirth from Fire. Well extract the long spear and let youe back to life for a while, and then pierce you to death again. Well, I believe this performance will be the most captivating performance of our circus.
Chapter 1160 - Taming the Killer
Chapter 1160: Taming the Killer
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ahh!
All of a sudden, someone eximed out of nowhere. It was the Tree Goddess who had somehow returned. She was standing behind Su Yu, staring at him with her face full of surprise.
My dear Yu, you are so talented! I wouldnt have figured out such a convenient, fast way to earn money! the Tree Goddess praised.
His expression angry, Su Yu replied, Why am I not pleased that you praised me like that?
Oh! My dear Yu, you are so mighty, you are the Lord of Light, showing the lost me a way to the promising light, lighting up a beam of hope in my pitch-dark life.
I have made up my mind! From now on, I will start teaching this ck phoenix. We have to kick-start our dream circus! The Tree Goddess rubbed her hands together, her mouth drooling as if she had pictured them collecting the ticket fees till their hands turned to jelly.
The ck phoenix sneered. Stop acting! Do you think a little threatening trick like that can frighten the killers from our Netherworld Faction? You have belittled the Netherworld Faction!
Su Yu touched his nose. Erm... I have indeed intended to frighten you, but Im not sure about the rascal Goddess.
The Tree Goddess was hopelessly broke now. She wouldnt mind doing anything immoral or inhumane at this point.
I do want to pry some information about the Netherworld Faction from you, Su Yu said cidly, After all, those who have the courage to kill me have no reason to stay alive in this world.
Upon hearing that, the ck phoenix was startled. This fellow was so arrogant! Was he actually nning to takeplete possession of the Netherworld Faction?
Despite having known about his mastery of scheming, the ck phoenix onlyughed with contempt.
Not even the Great Eastern Alliance had the absolute confidence to bring thorough destruction upon the Netherworld Faction. Back when the Netherworld Faction was most impetuous, they had assassinated three deities in a row.
The twenty deities dispatched by the Great Eastern Alliance ventured deep into the divine relic in an attempt tounch a devastating blow on the Netherworld Faction.
But eventually, the Netherworld Faction was unscathed, while the twenty deities all returned in a terrible condition, and two of the deities were detained forever.
It wasnt just because the divine relic was near the domain of the demon race, having a unique geographical location.
It was also because the divine relic shared themon hatred and treated the Great Eastern Alliance as a greattent enemy.
Entering the divine relic was like sinking themselves into a mighty ocean with enemies surrounding them. They couldnt even find the exact location of the Netherworld Faction, let alone destroy it.
Haha, before you came, you did not expect to fall into the hands of a mere All Creations, did you? Su Yu asked indifferently. There might be things that cannot be possibly done in this world but that was before you met me!
I will pay a visit to the Netherworld Faction sooner orter!
Hearing Su Yus confident words, the ck phoenix was somehow worried.
This young man was totally different from any enemies whom she had encountered before!
No matter what you do to me, either torment me and beat me up cruelly or try to threaten and bribe me, dont even think that you will find out anything about the Netherworld Faction from me.
As an assassin of the Netherworld Faction, I have been enlightened about death. The ck phoenix looked at ease and seemed fearless in the face of Su Yus threat.
Su Yus lips twitched into a smile. Has no one ever told you about the existence of the Path of Souls in this world? To know the secrets contained in ones soul, one doesnt necessarily have to speak.
Humph, do you mean Soul Searching or Mind Maniption? All of us assassins have gained protection from the Death Deity. Our souls cannot be searched by outsiders, let alone manipted.
Watching the ck phoenix reassured and emboldened in her belief, Su Yu said dispassionately, What a stupid woman, you forgot my words so quickly. There might be things that cannot be possibly achieved in this world, but that was only before you met me!
You... The ck phoenix stared at Su Yu in shock.
Before she could finish her words, two beams of green light suddenly shot out from Su Yus eyes. The ck phoenix couldnt evade them in time and was hit by the green light.
The two beams of green light were extremely overbearing. They transformed into two sharp arrows and prated her soul, nailing her soul till it could not budge.
There was a struggle in the ck phoenixs eyes. Shortly after, her facial expression gradually became gentle and peaceful. Eventually, her virtual shadow bowed in the air and said in a tender voice, I am from the race of the ck phoenixes, Liluo. Greeting my master, I have offended you. Please punish me, Master.
The Tree Goddess blinked. Such a domineering soul maniption technique! It doesnt work by threatening but by manipting the mind by force, making her sincerely recognize you as her master. Hardly any deities who practice the Path of Souls could achieve such a technique.
This was the effect of the Top Tier of the Illusory Soul Realm. Extremely domineering and overpowering, it enabled the manipted to obey withplete willingness.
Not only did it retain the consciousness and intelligence of the manipted, but it also meant theypletely retained their capabilities.
Simply speaking, it could turn any enemies into ones own loyal servants in the blink of an eye. That was how incredibly domineering it was.
There surely was a precondition that had to be fulfilled. The target on whom the tactic was performed should have a weak soul or bepletely unaware.
Fill me in on the details of the Netherworld Faction!
A momentter, Su Yus eyes shed. The organizational structure of the Netherworld Faction was very convoluted. An early-stage Prospective Deities like Liluo could only be considered a middle-ss figure in the Netherworld Faction.
Above her, there were top-notch assassins who were middle-stage andte-stage Prospective Deities. And further up, there was the most mysterious master of the Netherworld Faction, the Death Deity.
Having grasped a great load of information about the Netherworld Faction, Su Yu nodded slowly and drew the long spear back.
After her Rebirth from Fire, Liluo had turned into a gorgeous-looking, middle-aged woman. She was half-kneeling on the ground, closely listening to Su Yusmands at all times. The look on her face was very natural, without a single trace of being forced.
Where is the other killer? Su Yu looked over at the Tree Goddess.
The Tree Goddess sped her pocket tightly. Pouting she said, Im in dire need of replenishing my godly spirit. The godly spirit of this Prospective Deity isnt stable enough. Its just good enough to be extracted and added to my nourishment.
Su Yu indifferently replied, How much could a mere Prospective Deity satisfy you? The Carnival of All Gods will be held tomorrow. If you are obedient, I could help you replenish your godly spirit once and for all...
Haha, I know you love me. My good husband, when are we getting married?
And then youre gonna divorce me right after that and get hold of my assets, arent you?
Right, right! Thats what Im thinking!
How could you say it so forthrightly and confidently?!
The Tree Goddess was lost for words.
The Tree Goddess handed the first killer that she caught to Su Yu. He was in good condition, and it seemed that the Tree Goddess had captured him with great ease.
Once he got out, his first reaction wasnt to flee, but to kill Su Yu who was right in front of him!
With the Tree Goddess around, he couldnt escape, so he could only opt to seize Su Yu.
Humph! Liluo, who was half-kneeling on the ground snorted coldly and mmed her palm towards him.
Both of them were early-stage Prospective Deities, but Liluosbat power obviously overrode his, and she managed to repulse him.
In shock, the killer eximed, Liluo! Have you pledged allegiance to him?
From Liluos eyes, the killer could not discern any signs that her soul was being manipted.
I will kill you before you get near my master! Liluos eyes were filled with ferocious cruelty. She was about to finish him off when Su Yu stopped her.
The Tree Goddess got the hint. With a move of thoughts, arge patch of vines and tendrils grew from the underground and twined around the killer, wrapping him into a huge dumpling so that only his eyes and mouth were visible.
I could surrender to you as well! the killer said.
Do you believe your own words? Su Yu asked.
The killer replied, If Liluo could surrender to you, I, Jingang, could do the same!
One killer from the Netherworld Faction will suffice. Whats the point of having another? Su Yu said without emotion.
In terms of capacity and statuses in the Netherworld Faction, as well as the mastery of information about the Netherworld Faction, you are far less capable than Liluo. Keeping you is meaningless!
Jingang definitely wouldnt surrender willingly but was thinking of taking the opportunity to free himself and returningter to kill Su Yu!
However, although Im not nning to keep you around, you are worth quite a lot too. Su Yu shed half a smile and shot a nce at the Tree Goddess.
The Tree Goddess smiled. With a shift of thoughts, Jingangs soul was oppressed until he went into a weakened state that rendered him unable to retaliate.
After that, Su Yu sessfully manipted him too.
Only when the two Prospective Deities were kneeling before Su Yu did He Ruchue forward with a face full of guilt. Feather Deity, we are useless indeed.
Su Yu had encountered assassins right at the door of the Crane Deitys dwelling. The Crane Deitys family had numerous people yet no experts who could serve their purpose. It was indeed pathetic.
You people have limited capabilities. If you had charged rashly just now, apart from bing hostages of the killers and hampering me from attacking, you would have been of no great help. It was good enough that you could stop the people, Su Yuplimented.
If He Ruchu hadnt stopped the attackers, the scene would have gotten chaotic, and chaos would be to the killers advantage.
Feather Deity, these two... killers, how are you going to deal with them? He Ruchu looked at the two Prospective Deities from the Netherworld Faction, and his eyelids fluttered.
Rumor had it that the Prospective Deity killers of the Netherworld Faction were extraordinarily excellent, any one of them could independently assassinate the ordinary Prospective Deities of the Great Eastern Alliance.
He had never expected to see two of them falling into the Feather Deitys hands one after another.
More importantly, they obeyed Su Yusmands now. This was indirectly giving great power to the Crane Deitys family!
Su Yu pointed at Liluo. Take her back to the house for recuperation. During the uing period of time, she will safeguard the Crane Deitys family temporarily on my behalf.
The Carnival of All Gods was about to begin. As a substitute deity, Su Yu might need to be away for quite some time.
As for Jingang... Su Yus lips curled into an icy look. It is impolite not to return what you receive. Since the Qin Great Young Master is so concerned about me, it would be ungracious of me not to pay him a visit!
He had been set up twice with each encounter increasing in danger. If he didnt show him some power, hehe...
Hearing Su Yus intention, a resentful voice sounded, Lord Feather Deity, if you wish to make a trip to the Book Deitys family, I am more than willing to lead you there!
He turned to find that it was Bu Tieyi, the former leader of thew-enforcement team of the Crane Deitys cavern world.
Qin Feichen had taken advantage of him the other day, throwing him into the Crane Deitys cavern world in an attempt to get Su Yu killed.
Whether Su Yu was alive or dead, Bu Tieyi would still be killed!
Qin Feichen had obviously sent him on a death mission!
Su Yu chortled. He was your former master after all. Would you really have the boldness to do it?
Bu Tieyi was full of animosity. It is not me that has no virtue, it is the Book Deitys family that is inhumane! I am willing to be of service to you and am at your disposal, Feather Deity.
Su Yu cast a thoughtful look at Bu Tieyi andughed softly. Fine, after this, you can stay at the Crane Deitys cavern world by my side.
Wang Yunxuan only chuckled at that. A fine bird chooses the right tree to nestle in. I have noment on that.
How could the two of them not understand what Bu Tieyi was thinking? Bu Tieyi had volunteered to lead the way in the hope that Su Yu could protect him, considering his contribution.
Having witnessed Su Yu taming two great Prospective Deities with his very own eyes, Bu Tieyis confidence in Su Yu had increased several times, hence he decided to put his faith in him.
Chapter 1161 - Secret of All Deities
Chapter 1161: Secret of All Deities
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Thank you so much, Feather Deity and Master Wang! Bu Tieyi was beside himself with joy as deep iciness flickered in his eyes. The Book Deitys family cant me me this time! he thought.
Feather Deity, I have something to report to you! Bu Tieyi said.
After Su Yu nodded, Bu Tieyi said, Has Feather Deity ever wondered why Qin Feichen was able to identify your weakness back then?
Hmm... I heard that the Book Deitys family has a most valuable treasure named the Book Deitys Treasury, which has all the knowledge in the world congregated within it. It can see through all secrets. Could Qin Feichen have used it?
Bu Tieyi replied, Exactly! The Book Deitys Treasury is made up of all the knowledge amassed by the former Book Deities and is exceptionally fascinating. Once used, no secrets in the world can hide from the Book Deitys Treasury!
It is best if Feather Deity destroys the Book Deitys Treasury when you travel there, otherwise, this thing will be one of the biggest hidden threats to you, Feather Deity!
Su Yu was proficient in scheming. If Qin Feichen used the Book Deitys Treasury to see through Su Yus scheme, he could definitely give him a fatal blow at a certain point in time!
Last time, if He Ruchu hadnt secretly divulged the information to him, he would have been dead already!
The Book Deitys Treasury? Su Yu understood the threat posed by the item as well. If it wasnt eliminated, it would indeed be a huge threat.
Putting aside what might happen in the future, the Carnival of All Gods would take ce tomorrow.
His conspiracy with the Jing Deity was an earth-shaking matter that could not be exposed. Once the hundred deities knew about it, they would certainly rise and attack, extinguishing both of them.
If Qin Feichen happened to hear some gossip and investigated matters with the Book Deitys Treasury, then it would be...
Su Yu was frightened and broke out in a cold sweat. Why was there such a thing in this world? It shouldnt exist!
Bu Tieyi looked around and whispered, In fact, all the deities are very displeased with the establishment of the Book Deitys Treasury by the Book Deitys family because their secrets are under the control of the Book Deitys family at any point of time!
However, without a convincing reason, they couldnt just go forth and destroy the treasure. If Feather Deity is willing to destroy it, at least the deities will not stop you when you do it. They will even offer to secretly help you!
Was that so? Su Yus eyes flickered with an icy gleam. He had too many secrets that he didnt outsiders to peek into, so the Book Deitys Treasury had to be destroyed at all costs!
Fellow Su, are we going on another big adventure? Wang Yunxuan hadnt recovered from the excitement of destroying two Prospective Deities from the Netherworld Faction before he heard that Su Yu was going tomit another earth-shattering act, and he was invigorated instantly!
Bring the Giant Divine Soldier along and follow me! Let us go present Qin Feichen with a big gift! Su Yu sneered.
Swish! Swish!
Suddenly,rge waves of powerful energy reverberated from somewhere far away. It turned out that the deitys descendants had returned.
Sensing the shocking unusual phenomenon in this area, all of them had returned to find out what happened.
Su Yus eyes shone. He secretlymanded Jingang to pretend as if he was fleeing because of defeat.
As an assassin, Jingangs basis in disguise had attained sublime perfection. He flew backward while spitting out a mouthful of blood, thudding forcefully on the ground as if he had been hit by a powerful blow.
Standing up quickly, Jingang growled, Su Yu! Dont even try to stop me killing everyst one of the deitys descendants today!
As he spoke, Jingang turned into a stream of light and fled.
Su Yu and Wang Yunxuan grew tense as they yelled, With the two of us here today, this will be a one-way trip for you killers from the Netherworld Faction!
Swish! Swish!
Both of them leaped onto the Giant Divine Soldier and controlled the giant to take them sprinting across the ground.
Despite the humongous size of the Giant Divine Soldier, it moved unexpectedly nimbly. Its speed was so fast that it could evenpare to an early-stage Prospective Deity.
The Giant Divine Soldier that was ten thousand feet in height was the mysterious weapon crafted by Wang Yunxuan by following the blueprint discovered in the divine relic.
On the blueprint, this weapon was referred to as the Giant Divine Soldier. Even the lowest grade had the terrifying capabilities of a Prospective Deity. With sufficient materials, it was not a problem to craft ate-stage Prospective Deity with it.
It was a pity that all these materials required the rare valuable items of the starry sky of about ten thousand years of age and had long be extinct on the continent. They could only be found if one ventured into the gxies.
Upon hearing that, Su Yus interest was piqued, and he paid attention to the names of those materials.
Not long after they took off, they encountered the returning deitys descendants head-on.
Feather Deity, what happened? Sheng Yuanxin deserved to be the leader of the deitys descendants. With a stern face, she said, I sensed the air of Prospective Deities.
Su Yu replied somberly, Yes! I found two Prospective Deities that havee from the Netherworld Faction. They were following you as you left, so we got into a huge fight with them. One of them has been tamed by me, but this one has run away!
Following us? The faces of the deitys descendants suddenly became furious.
The Netherworld Faction was also a frightening presence whose very mention could elicit fear.
And Su Yu had said that they were of the level of Prospective Deities. Apart from Sheng Yuanxin, no one else at the scene had the capacity to fight them, so all of them would suffer the fate of being ughtered!
Knowing that one of them had escaped, they even forgot to wonder how Su Yu managed to tame one of them.
It was Sheng Yuanxin who shot a suspicious look at Su Yu, but as a Senluo Law Enforcer, she couldnt sit back and do nothing when killers from the Netherworld Faction had intruded into the Great Eastern Alliance. I will destroy this killer with you!
Yang Tai touched his chin. He was the only one who knew that those two killers hadnte for the deitys descendants, but for Su Yu.
Seeing as Su Yu had fooled them now, Yang Tai couldnt help but feel amused. This fellow must be having some mischievous ideas again! Hehe, it looks interesting. I will follow them and have a look.
The rest of you, head for the nearby cavern worlds immediately and ask for the protection of deities! We will go after the killers of the Netherworld Faction! Sheng Yuanxin dispersed the crowd and chased after the killers along with Su Yu, Wang Yunxuan and Yang Tai.
The news spread through the streets at a shocking speed.
Big news! Have you heard about it? The Prospective Deity killers from the Netherworld Faction havee to the Great Eastern Alliance and were about to massacre the deitys descendants, but one of them was tamed by the Feather Deity, and the other was severely injured!
What? Prospective Deity killers from the Netherworld Faction?
What? Is the Feather Deity so powerful? He could even tame Prospective Deity killers from the Netherworld Faction?
Its hard to believe. Is the Feather Deity that great?
Why wouldnt it be possible? I heard that the Feather Deity transformed into a golden dragon and defeated Bu Ruyi with ease! He is a real deity reincarnated from the nine dragons!
By the way, just what kind of deity is the Deity of Nine Dragons? Why havent I heard of it before?
It doesnt matter! It must be some extremely powerful deity. The Great Eastern Alliance has gone through millions of years and has witnessed the birth of numerous deities. What is strange about not knowing them all?
Stop the nonsense all of you! Where is the killer from the Netherworld Faction whom the Feather Deity is chasing after now?
I heard that he is running in the direction of the Book Deitys cavern world!
Pow!
Inside a secret chamber of the Book Deitys dwelling, in the Book Deitys cavern world.
Qin Feichen had a gloomy look on his face as he shattered the table before him with a m. Trash bags! He is merely an All Creations, yet two great Prospective Deities had no control over him? One was tamed, and the other is being hunted!
At the side, Wuchou dared not take a breath. His heart was beating in dread.
The Netherworld Faction, which had always been renowned for theirpleteck of facies, had failed a mission!
However, the key wasnt the failure, but how unbelievable the failure was!
Why were the killers of the Netherworld Faction even worse than the ordinary killers? After their defeat, they turned to rely upon the target whom they were supposed to kill!
After a long while, Wuchou said, Young Master, now is not the time to be concerned with sess and failure. We should be concerned with Jingangs whereabouts!
Yes? His whereabouts while being hunted requires my attention? Qin Feichen heard his overtone.
Wuchou replied solemnly, Replying to Master, Jingang has arrived at the Book Deitys cavern world and is heading all the way here to our dwelling.
Upon hearing that, Qin Feichens eyes flickered with shrewdness. As a killer, he shouldnt be too imbecilic to be seeking my help and exposing me, should he? Besides, the Netherworld Faction never reveals the employers information to the killers executing the mission!
Having thought of that, Qin Feichen did not look relieved but began to ponder. If that is the case, why is heing to the Book Deitys dwelling?
Wuchou said, Replying to Young Master, this is most likely rted to that Su Yu! For some unknown reason, as he flees, Jingang has been proiming that his purpose ining to the Great Eastern Alliance is to ughter each and every deitys descendant, which is very uncanny!
Qin Feichen turned serious. A brief momentter, he said, Just wait and see! The Book Deitys Treasury was usedst time, and itll take a period of time for it to recover before it can be opened again. Then, we should be able to clearly grasp Su Yus intention.
Wuchou nodded slowly. Right, I think after this matter, we should use the Book Deitys Treasury to carry out an investigation on Su Yu as a person! I keep feeling that he is too mysterious. There could be some shocking secrets about him.
Upon hearing that, Qin Feichen scowled slightly. The price for using the Book Deitys Treasury once is high enough, specifically using it for him... Fine, we have to calcte the many uncertainties and various secrets of the deities for the Carnival of All Gods this time anyway, so well investigate him.
Right at that moment, someone reported nervously from outside the door. Young Master, bad news! The Netherworld Faction killer Jingang has barged into our Book Deitys dwelling and is massacring people around the mansion! The fourth young master, the seventh young master, and the ninth young master have all been killed!
What?! Qin Feichen mmed his fist down on the table and got up.
The killer from the Netherworld Faction had really shown up at the Book Deitys dwelling!
Send my order. Have the Prospective Deity seniors in the familye and protect me. Also, send my message to the ze Fairy Deity and ask her to attack! Qin Feichen yelled continuously.
Swish!
Before long, an old, weathered-looking Prospective Deity showed up in front of Qin Feichen.
He was a member of the Qin Family as well, a man-made Prospective Deity. Many years ago, he attained the godly spirit of a Prospective Deity and seeded in being promoted to a Prospective Deity. But it wasnt his own godly spirit after all, so he couldnt manage to get through the hurdle and had thus remained at the early stage of Prospective Deity.
From now on, do not leave me by half a step, not in any circumstances! Qin Feichen cherished his own life very much. The other descendants of the Book Deity were certainly far less important than him.
Yes, Young Master.
Lets go and take a look!
Uponing to the front yard, a robust man was seen hunting down the people of the Qin Family all over the ce.
Seven to eight of the Book Deitys descendants had been killed, leaving behind a meager few.
Jingang killed anyone that came in his way, but when he caught a glimpse of Qin Feichen and the early-stage Prospective Deity behind him, he ignored them and continued on his killing spree.
Staring at the dead bodies all across the ce and the impetuous Jingang, Qin Feichen felt his heart bleeding!
Young master, please allow me to strike and expel this person. Otherwise, the Book Deitys descendants will all be killed soon. Having watched the scene, the old man felt a killing desire rising in him.
Chapter 1162 - All Deities Joining Forces
Chapter 1162: All Deities Joining Forces
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Qin Feichen narrowed his eyes and nced at his surroundings. Do not leave me! This could be Su Yus n! He wants to draw you away from my side so that he can assassinate me! You must not leave me before the ze Fairy Deity arrives!
The elder was anxious, but he understood that Qin Feichen was the Book Deitys heir. Anyone else could die, but Qin Feichen wasnt allowed to suffer any misfortune.
Helpless, the elder could only witness all of it without doing anything.
Then, the ground began to tremble vigorously, and a giant ten thousand feet tall arrived at the Book Deitys dwelling.
Su Yu yelled heroically, Shameless killers of the Netherworld Faction, you assassinated many experts of our Great Eastern Alliance. Imand you submit to arrest now!
Standing at the side, Sheng Yuanxin mumbled to herself. Hes being too agitated, isnt he?
Seeing that Jingang had finally begun his killing, Sheng Yuanxin couldnt sit still any longer. She touched down with her golden whip, caught up with Jingang and engaged him in a fight.
However, when Jingang saw hering, he ran without putting up a fight.
On top of the Giant Divine Soldiers head, Bu Tieyi secretlymunicated with Su Yu through telepathy, informing him where the important sites of the Book Deitys dwelling were and added detailed exnation about the ce where the Book Deitys Treasury was hidden.
Su Yus eyes shone with shrewdness, and he secretly delivered hismand to Jingang.
The next moment, Jingang, who was engaged in his wanton massacre in the backyard, suddenly took off in the direction of the pce which was guarded by a great number of soldiers.
Seeing that, Qin Feichen grew tense. That is the Book Deitys Treasure House! Miss Yuanxin, please stop him!
Sheng Yuanxin was about to nod when Su Yus call sounded from above her head. Sheng Yuanxin, get out of the away! Let the Giant Divine Soldier do it!
Before he had finished speaking, the Giant Divine Soldier was already in the midst of setting its humongous foot a thousand feet in width down on the ground.
Sheng Yuanxin red at Su Yu. Was he trying to stomp her to death?
She dodged it hurriedly, and the Giant Divine Soldier stomped down thunderously. The Prospective Deity did not step on Jingang, but the independent space that stored the endless resources of the Book Deitys family exploded under its foot!
Praaa!
All of a sudden, the boundless resources were sent flying off in all directions from the shattered space, spluttering everywhere like a waterfall.
The creatures near the Book Deitys dwelling were overjoyed, all of them collecting the treasures falling from the sky.
The treasures were all precious things that were hardly seen in the outside world. Each of them was worth a great number of Divine Coins.
Holy cr*p! How could apassionate act like collecting treasures not involve me? The Tree Goddess flew out angrily. With a move of her mind, endless vines and tendrils extended from the ground, twining around the treasures falling from the sky at the speed of lightning.
To be precise, the creatures that fell in the coverage of the vines were their targets as well.
Those creatures had their space rings, the ornaments on them, and even some of their clothes and dresses of good quality plundered by the vines and tendrils.
As a treasure collector, this is the right attitude to have! You have to collect everything, and I mean everyst one of them and leave nothing behind! A Goddess patiently advised the treasure collectors nearby.
The treasure collectors who had their clothes torn off them screamed, You are robbing us!!
Those resources that had been thrown out only made up a hundredth of the resources owned by the Book Deitys family. The remaining 99 portions had been reduced to ashes when the space was destroyed after being stepped on.
Qin Feichen was outraged. Su Yu! What did you do?
Even Sheng Yuanxin couldnt help but stick out her tongue. Su Yu had gotten himself into huge trouble, destroying all of the Book Deitys resources with one step!
It might not be all the resources of the Book Deitys family, but at least half of them had been destroyed. They had been amassed over hundreds of thousands of years by the Book Deitys family!
With a solemn look, Su Yu said, My apologies, dear nephew Feichen, but destroying the Netherworld Faction is the top priority at the moment. I hope you can bear with me!
The Giant Divine Soldier lifted its leg and stepped towards Jingang once again.
At the moment, Jingang was inside a colossal pce which was shaped like a book.
Seeing that, the weathered elder was so anxious that he was losing his mind. Hurriedly, he said, Do not step inside! This is the secret training realm of the Book Deitys family, and it was built through the efforts of all the former Book Deities...
Pow!
With another dull explosion, the enormous pce copsed without warning. The space inside it was rapidlypressed and finally, it exploded with a boom...
The secret realm was finished!
Large masses of resources were blown out of the secret realm by the impact and were scattered all across the ce. This was followed by a wild ruckus ofughter, and the figure of a goddess busily moving around and collecting treasures flickered in and out of sight.
Strangely, all the other treasure collectors resigned and left the treasure-collecting profession, silently watching the goddess who was collecting the treasures.
Dear nephew Feichen, we should put the interests of the whole above everything else! Please bear with it! Su Yu said somberly.
Then, Jingang fled to another pce.
Do not step in here! This is the Chamber of Divine Path Enlightenment left behind by the former Book Deities, and it contains the extinct Divine Path enlightenment of many former deities. It is a significant site of the Book Deitys family...
Pow!
Dear nephew Feichen, put the priority above everything else and please bear with me!
Do not step in there! That was left behind by the former Book Deities...
Pow!
Dear nephew Feichen, put the priority above everything else and please bear with me!
Do not step, that is...
Pow!
Dear nephew Feichen, put the priority above everything else and please bear with me.
Do not...
Pow!
Eh, dear nephew Feichen, what were you saying just now? Do not what?
Qin Feichen was left speechless.
Jingang kept running, and Su Yu kept chasing him while manipting the Giant Divine Soldier, devastating countless important sites of the Book Deitys family along the way.
Anyway, Jingang had passed the several important locations that Bu Tieyi had said were linked to the fate of the Book Deitys family.
Finally, only the most important location was left: the Book Deitys Treasury!
The only reason the Book Deity could stand with dignity among all deities and be feared by them was because of the Book Deitys Treasury!
Who wouldnt fear a person who knew all their secrets?
All the deities hated the Book Deitys Treasury to their very bones, yet no one had the courage to take the lead and destroy it because the Book Deity had a very important patron who ranked among the top five in the list of hundred deities!
That patron was also a big character who could shake the Great Eastern Alliance with a stomp of his feet.
Therefore, no deity dared to destroy the Book Deitys Treasury!
That was also why the Book Deity could go on an expedition outside without having to worry about the Book Deitys Treasury.
Jingang fled to the deepest part of the Book Deitys dwelling, in front of the ten green mountains.
Finally, Qin Feichen couldnt sit still any longer. Leave me alone now! Stop Jingang before he enters the Book Deitys Treasury!
Having received the order, the elder who had the cold sweat of anxiety breaking out all over him bellowed and caught up with Jingang.
His progress had stagnated at the early stage of Prospective Deity for many years, and his capabilities were above Jingangs. Once he struck, unusual phenomena broke out in the sky and onnd.
Jingangs face was full of dread. He had no choice but to stop and deal with the enemy.
However, just then, an enormous foot kicked forward forcefully, destroying the elders body in a single blow and leaving behind a weathered soul. The soul leaped out with zing rage while carrying his godly spirit.
Qin Feichen was boiling with a murderous desire. He growled in rage, Su Yu! What are you doing?
Su Yu shrugged helplessly. The Prospective Deity was looking for death, banging his head on the Giant Divine Soldiers foot and having his body crushed as a result. What else could I do? The enemy is right in front of us, and I dont have the time to console a dejected person!
The elders soul trembled in extreme rage. It was you who kicked at me! When did I bang my head the Giant Soldier?
Qin Feichen was thoroughly enraged by the way he confused what was right with what was wrong!
Nheless, staring at the Giant Divine Soldier that was ten thousand feet tall, Qin Feichen dared not argue despite his fury.
Qin Feichen could sense Su Yus murderous intention towards him very clearly. Once Su Yu got the excuse to strike, he would destroy him at all costs, the way he had destroyed the elder!
Swish!
Jingang disappeared into the ten green mountains. Su Yus lips curled into a sneer as he maneuvered the Giant Divine Soldier and stepped down.
Bang!
The green mountains trembled but sustained no damage!
Wave after wave of extremely powerful divine energy reverberated from the interior of the ten mountains.
Su Yus gaze intensified. ording to Bu Tieyi, the Book Deitys Treasury was hidden underneath the ten mountains. The ten mountains were the defensive restriction left behind by ten former Book Deities, with the purpose of protecting the Book Deitys Treasury from destruction.
A mere Prospective Deity could not possibly open up the restriction of the mountains.
Seeing Su Yu fail to destroy the ce, Qin Feichen was slightly relieved. The Book Deitys family had gained its footing in the Great Eastern Alliance all because of the Book Deitys Treasury.
If it sustained any damage, the status of the Book Deitys family would certainly suffer a disastrous decline.
However, Su Yu wasnt flustered but had a thoughtful smile at the corners of his lips instead. Looking up at the sky, he said, We are at a disadvantage while hunting down the killer from the Netherworld Faction. If the deities are watching, do give me a helping hand!
Just as he finished, a wave of divine energy that hadplex scents mingled in it struck from the sky all of a sudden,nding on the first mountain.
Suddenly, the restriction mountain set by the first Book Deity erupted!
Su Yu smiled. The deities really could not sit still any longer. They wanted to take the opportunity to destroy the Book Deitys Treasury!
As he thought of it, Su Yu put on a troubled look. Deities, this killer is extremely cunning. Im afraid that just a couple of attacks couldnt hit the target. How about powering up a few more attacks?
Upon hearing that, Qin Feichens face fell, and he growled in anger. Who dares destroy the vital ce of my Book Deitys family...
Bang! Bang! Bang!
A few dozen divine energy waves streaked across the sky out of nowhere. Looking like dense thunderbolts, they impudently bombarded the nine remaining mountains!
In the blink of an eye, the nine restriction mountains turned into ruins.
Qin Feichen looked at the broken mountains in stupor, hatred and rage simmering in him. He was even more furious when he saw that all the deities seemed to be blind: all ten mountains had been bombarded to debris, yet the small area where Jingang stood was perfectly intact!
He was greatly infuriated. The truth was that all these deities were secretly helping Su Yu while the Book Deity was away on an excursion, joining hands to destroy the Book Deitys Treasury!
However, Qin Feichen was helpless to stop them and could only witness all of it without being able to do a single thing.
The restriction of the mountains was devastated, finally revealing the Book Deitys Treasury concealed beneath them.
It was an ancient-looking yet pristine bookshelf.
Numerous books were neatly arranged on the bookshelf. They were both new and old, adding up to around a thousand!
Each and every book was an independent world, with billions of books contained in each of them!
Especially one of the books named the Record of the Hundred Deities!
Written inside it were the secrets of all deities!
Having taken a peek into the book, Su Yu could sense the anxious consciousness resonating from the bleakness. All the deities were urging to Su Yu to destroy the Book Deitys Treasury as soon as he could.
Judging from the size of the interior of this book, the information collected about the deities could be absurd astronomical figures.
If the bookshelf was capable of analyzing the information on its own, with the colossal amount of information, there really was nothing about the Great Eastern Alliance which the Book Deitys Treasury could not figure out.
This thing has to be eliminated! Su Yus eyes narrowed slightly as he activated the Giant Divine Soldier and had it punch down with its fist!
However, just then, a horrifying consciousness arrived from beyond the heavens.
Stop right there!
The magnificence contained in the voice reverberated across the entire Book Deitys world.
Su Yus face changed slightly. Was there a deity trying to stop him?
Upon discreet detection, many deities who joined the attack just now had left!
It was as though the appearance of this person was much dreaded.
ze Fairy Deity! Qin Feichen was exhrated, and no trace of anger could be seen on his face now.
Sheng Yuanxins eyes glimmered as she flew to Su Yus side. Through telepathy, she said, The ze Fairy Deity is the mother of Law Enforcer ze of the Alliance Pce. She has a close connection with the Book Deity.
You have to stop right now! Do not go further, otherwise no one can protect you! she said.
Chapter 1163 - The Sword Deity Strikes
Chapter 1163: The Sword Deity Strikes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The ze Fairy, wasnt that thew enforcer that had participated in the rescue of the Central Prefectures King? Su Yu was slightly startled.
The Jiuzhou mission did involve deities.
He just didnt know exactly what kind of rtion the ze Fairy Deity had with the Central Prefectures King.
But it was absolutely impossible for Su Yu to stop what he was doing at the final moment!
The Book Deitys Treasury was too much of a threat. Once this was over and Qin Feichen began investigating Su Yus secrets, there would be a major catastrophe!
Putting aside murdering aw enforcer, the most terrifying part was that the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron would be exposed.
Once divulged to the public, all the deities of the Great Eastern Alliance, including the Jing Deity, and all the others whose trust and support he had just gained, would be Su Yus enemies.
Therefore, the Book Deitys Treasury had to be destroyed at all costs!
He couldnt do it by himself, but someone else could!
As he secretly hurried him, Jingang disappeared haphazardly. Before the ze Fairy Deity arrived, he pounced onto the bookshelf and bombarded it with all of the divine energy in his godly spirit.
No matter how sturdy the bookshelf was, it was just an object after all. How was it supposed to resist the divine energy?
Nheless, a shocking wave of divine energy struck forth abruptly, carrying a frightening murderous aura with it.
In just a single thought, it had struck down right in front of Jingang and was on the verge of destroying him.
The frustration, anxiety, and fury contained in the murderous aura were extraordinarily clear and conspicuous.
Su Yus heart sank. The ze Fairy Deity had absolute confidence in their ability to protect the Book Deitys Treasury!
In that case, destroying the Book Deitys Treasury would be extremely challenging.
But Su Yu did not doubt Sheng Yuanxins words. If he acted recklessly now, the ze Fairy Deity had a substantial reason to finish him off, just as he was constantly looking for a reason to kill Qin Feichen.
Jingang was about to fail. Right at that moment, a de of otherworldly divine sword struck. It possessed the immense divine power that could prate the gxies and the universe, interrupting the ze Fairy Deitys divine energy.
Boom!
With a deafening noise, another shocking explosion happened near the mountains. Apart from the Prospective Deity Jingang who remained unscathed, the ten mountains in the proximity were razed to the ground.
Seizing the opportunity, the divine energy that Jingang mustered pierced through the bookshelf.
With the incessant sounds of shattering, the books ruptured and burst one by one. The information gathered in them over millions of years was washed down the drain.
Atst, even the bookshelf had sustained severe destruction and had been broken into two.
Having witnessed the scene, Qin Feichens face was extremely grim. He turned ashen grey in color.
The ze Fairy Deity, who was on her way back, had arrived at the Book Deitys cavern world at the same time.
Between thoughts, she had appeared at the Book Deitys dwelling. Watching as the thousand books containing immense knowledge were destroyed, especially the Record of Hundred Gods that mastered the secrets of all deities, the ze Fairy Deity was enraged beyond words.
She pointed at Jingang with a finger, with the intention of killing Jingang along with his soul and godly spirit.
Su Yus lips curled into a smile. Jingang moved to the side, but he wasnt running away. He growled, Hahaha! I have killed enough deitys descendants today anyway. If I die, itll be worth it! But, brat, youve been after me for the longest time, and I want you to die alongside me as I turn to ashes!
As he spoke, Jingang pounced onto Su Yu ferociously.
But the next scene that unfolded made everyone gasp in stupefaction.
Su Yu said with nonchnce, You came just in time! Let us die together!
He maneuvered the Giant Divine Soldier to lift its leg and then...and then Jingang rolled underneath its foot.
Shortly after, Su Yu stepped down.
Jingang, dead.
Su Yu shifted the foot of the Giant Divine Soldier. Jingang had turned into a mesh of muddy flesh, left with only a soul that was carrying his godly spirit. It was now extremely feeble.
Su Yu shook his head and sighed. Haih, what a horrifying fighting technique. Dying together was much more powerful than I expected! He nearly got his way!
Chaos arose among the creatures that had gathered and seen the events unfold.
It really, really was a horrifying fighting technique! Sliding underneath the enemys foot and quietly waited for death. This... this was fraud!
Qin Feichen was so angry he was about to throw up blood. Up till this point, how could he not have realized that Jingang was being controlled by Su Yu!
The ze Fairy Deitys eyes turned icy cold as she shot her nce at Su Yu. Her entire being was surrounded by a murderous vibe.
However, she cast a look beyond the heavens with some fear.
Just now, a powerful deity had gotten involved at the final juncture, thus giving Jingang the opportunity to destroy the Book Deitys Treasury.
The matchless sword power contained in it could belong to no one else besides the Sword Deity!
If she attacked Su Yu without any reason, the Sword Deity might seize the chance to attack her!
Her eyes flickered, and the ze Fairy Deity pinned her gaze on Jingang. She reached across the air in an attempt to grasp his soul.
It would only take a search of Jingangs soul to find out if he was being manipted by Su Yu.
If it was true, then Su Yu could not escape from the death sentence for conspiring to destroy and ughter the Book Deitys family! The hundred deities would not be exempted either!
However, Jingang chuckled miserably all of a sudden. Never have I thought of this, that I still couldnt do any harm to you, Su Yu, even with death! Fine, fine! A mans words turn kind at the brink of his death.
All my life, I have been doing evil things. Before I die today, I will hand over my godly spirit to you. I hope you could find me a kind person and pass him my godly spirit, and myst wish is that he will be kind to others. That way, my sins can be washed away.
As he spoke, Jingang handed his godly spirit to Su Yu and sat on the ground with his legs crossed. He had a look of transcendence on his face. Farewell, Su Yu, farewell, beautiful world, my time is up!
Upon finishing his words, his soul vanished with a pow, turning into whiffs of smoke and disappearing between the heavens and thends.
Having missed her target, the ze Fairy Deity was exasperated!
This was the murder of an aplice!
What a joke! How could Su Yu not have realized such a huge disadvantage in this matter? Upon seeing the strange look on the ze Fairy Deity, Su Yu immediatelymanded Jingangs soul to destroy itself.
Looking at the dissipating soul, Su Yu gave a deep sigh. He has killed countless people throughout his lifetime but became enlightened before his demise and was willing to wash his past sins away with his godly spirit. That was an act of immense kindness. Its good indeed, good indeed.
The on-lookers had baffled looks on their faces. With such clumsy acting skills, were they insulting the publics intelligence?
But there was no evidence to prove that Jingang had been manipted by Su Yu, so despite their shock, no one dared to assert it
Even the ze Fairy Deity was only staring coldly at Su Yu, without having the courage to harm him tantly.
Qin Feichen was enraged to the point that he was full of hatred. Su Yu!! The Book Deitys family has been standing for thousands of generations, but you have destroyed it today! How are you going topensate us?
At a rough estimate, the people of the Book Deitys family, especially the immediate heirs of the bloodline, were fewer than a tenth of their original number! It was almost a thorough massacre!
The resources, the training chamber and the Divine Path storeroom of the Book Deitys family, those really important and irrecoverable ces of great significance, had been thoroughly destroyed.
The foundation of the Book Deitys family could be said to have sustained aplete annihtion!
Perhaps the impact wouldnt be too obvious in this generation, but with nothing left, how was the Book Deitys family going to prosper in future generations?
Without the assistance of an external influence, one generation would be more depraved than the previous one.
He hadnt hated Su Yu in the beginning. He had only wanted to capture him or kill him, but now he hated him more than anything and anyone else.
He had never reflected on himself. Was he innocent after all, in trying to kill Su Yu twice?
Upon hearing that, Su Yus face turned cold. Nephew Feichen, having considered your young age, I will forgive yourck of thought before speaking this time. But if you ever dare to make any reckless remarks again, do not me me for being ungracious!
Qin Feichen was even more enraged by his words. Dare you say that you werent the one manipting the giant to bring destruction upon the Book Deitys family?
Chapter 1164 - Beat up a Deity
Chapter 1164: Beat up a Deity
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Little Feichen, tell me, why am I controlling this Giant Divine Soldier? Su Yu sneered. Because I want to eliminate the assassin from the Netherworld Faction to save the family of the Book Deity! If I had been a littleter, all the members of your family would have already been killed! Without family, these so-called important ces are meaningless! They will be upied by others sooner orter, wouldnt they?
Therefore, little Feichen, I think you are wise enough to know what I am doing. I, the Feather God, am the savior of your family! Without me, your family would have been wiped out! Yet you dont feel grateful to me but are ming me! Heh! Heh! Ive heard all the Book Deities were gentle and decent people who treated others with courtesy. I didnt expect the sessor of the current Book Deity to be so ungrateful and narrow-minded! I suggest you resign from the position of young master and leave it to someone who is more capable!
Snigger!
It seemed the deity couldnt help but snigger.
Qin Feichen blushed in anger. Then, he shouted angrily, I know that assassin was...
The ze Fairy Deity stopped Qin Feichen before he could finish his words.
Su Yu narrowed his eyes as he asked indifferently, What? What do you want to say about that assassin? Little Feichen, tell me!
In a low voice, the ze Fairy Deity said, Calm down! Dont say anything stupid!
Qin Feichen was restored to reason after the ze Fairy Deitys reminder. When he noticed the murderous intent in Su Yus eyes, he was surprised. That was close!
If Qin Feichen said Jingang was controlled by Su Yu, he would be used of defaming a deity if he was unable to provide any hard evidence.
Although Qin Feichen couldnt be sentenced to death, he would definitely be taken away by the Senluow enforcers because Sheng Yuanxin was standing beside Su Yu now!
Once Qin Feichen was taken away from the protection of the ze Fairy Deity, it was highly possible that another assassin from the Netherworld Faction would jump out and kill him on the way!
At the thought of this, Qin Feichen calmed down immediately.
Su Yu was so smart and cunning that he set up many traps, which were extremely dangerous if Qin Feichen was not careful enough.
Staring at Su Yu coldly, Qin Feichen, who had calmed down, started to think clearly. Then, he said with a smile, Feather God, I hereby represent the world of the Book Deity in showing you our appreciation for saving our life by killing the assassin of the Netherworld Faction! Please ept our sincere gratitude!
It seemed Qin Feichen had admitted defeat. However, Su Yu was not d at all. On the contrary, his intention to kill Qin Feichen became stronger.
This guy, who was able to restrain his anger and had acted calmly when almost all members of his family were killed, was extremely dangerous!
It was a pity that the ze Fairy Deity was protecting him. Otherwise, Su Yu would do his best to kill Qin Feichen here.
Heh! Heh! Little Feichen, what you said is reallyforting! Su Yu said with a faint smile, However, you know we came from a distance to rescue your family! Its OK for me. But those who followed me here need some replenishments!
Hearing this, the onlookers in this ce were dumbfounded!
What an arrogant guy!
You killed 90% of their family! You ruined the time-honored foundation of this family! Now, how do you have the nerve to say you are their savior and even ask for replenishments from them?
Almost nobody could bear this humiliation!
Fine! Qin Feichen said with a smile as he took out a book from his storage ring. I am not able to make any rpense. A lot of martial arts are recorded in this time-honored book, which has developed its intelligence! It knows the shorings of many martial arts and skills. I hereby give it to you as a little bit of replenishment!
Wang Yunxuan was surprised when he saw the book. Then, he said through telepathy, Hey! It is the Spiritual Divine Book, which is quite rare and valuable! The family of the Book Deity only has 2 or 3 books like this! You really got something precious this time!
However, Wang Yunxuan saw a chilly killing intent in Su Yus eyes.
The more forbearing Qin Feichen was, the more dangerous he was for Su Yu.
Su Yu nned to achieve two goals this time. First, he would ruin the Book Deitys Treasury. Second, he would kill Qin Feichen.
It was impossible for Su Yu to achieve the second goal now. This would leave a huge hidden risk for him in the future.
Qin Feichen must die!
Su Yu took the Spiritual Divine Book with a smile. Then, he said, Little Feichen, it is very kind of you! As people of the Great Eastern Alliance, it is our responsibility to help each other in dire moments. If you have any trouble in the future, just inform me! I will provide assistance as soon as possible!
Hearing this, the onlookers felt their heart miss a beat. Did it mean this devil would being back again?
Thank you, Feather God! Qin Feichen replied with a smile.
Su Yu nodded his head. Then, he left with his followers and left the family of the Book Deity which had almost been ruined behind.
When Qin Feichen could no longer see Su Yu, the smile also disappeared from his face. He started to tremble with anger as he clenched his teeth and fists tightly.
He knew this was the revenge of Su Yu!
He hadnt expected Su Yus revenge could be so horrible, cruel and devastating!
If the ze Fairy Deity had not been here today, Qin Feichen believed that he would also have been killed by Su Yu.
Now, Qin Feichen regretted the fact that he hadnt killed Su Yu before.
Su Yu! I swear I will tear you to shreds! Qin Feichen said with deep hatred.
Seeing this, the ze Fairy Deity said, We cant kill him immediately. The Carnival of All Gods will be held tomorrow. A lot of deities will attend this ceremony. Just dont do anything reckless!
Qin Feichen replied with a thoughtful smile, No, I wont attack him tomorrow. However, some deities will tear him to shreds for me during the Carnival of All Gods!
l
You mean... the ze Fairy Deity said approvingly. I am d that you can calm down in such a short time! However, just remember you should act carefully and try to avoid exposing yourself!
Dont worry! I promise he will die miserably tomorrow! Qin Feichen said coldly.
When Su Yu and his followers were on their way back from the world of the Book Deity, Sheng Yuanxin noticed Su Yu had been silent for a long time. So, she asked curiously, Are you worrying about the ze Fairy Deity? Dont worry! Now, you are also a deity. He cant attack you without a proper excuse...
s! How can I get rid of Qin Feichen? Su Yu sighed as he murmured.
Sheng Yuanxin was stunned immediately. She looked at Su Yu and secretly thought to herself, You have almost ruined the family of the Book Deity! Why are you still going to kill their sessor? He is really a bad boy who is full of evil ideas!
Beside them, Wang Yunxuan, who was blushing with the excitement, said, Hah! Hah! I knew you will bring me a lot of excitement! After subduing the assassins of the Netherworld Faction, you rushed to the family of the Book Deity and killed most of their family members. Then, you also ruined that precious Book Deitys Treasury! Hah! Hah! Hah! Hah! This is so mind-blowing!
And in the end, Qin Feichen had to thank you with a smile and offer you a precious gift as a reward. Hah! Hah! Hah! I will never forget his expression!
Wang Yunxuanughed excitedly and said, Now, what are we going to do? Shall we find the Book Deity and teach him a lesson?
Su Yu had a worried frown on his face but to Wang Yunxuans surprise, his eyes lit up after hearing that. Good idea!
What?
Sheng Yuanxin and Wang Yunxuan were dumbfounded as they looked at Su Yu in disbelief.
Yang Tai opened his mouth but failed to say anything because his heart was now full of terror. Did he really have the guts to beat up a deity? Was he even able to?
Chapter 1165 - The Queen of All Deities
Chapter 1165: The Queen of All Deities
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Eh...Young man, I just said that for fun. I dont have the guts to beat up a deity! If my father finds out what I am doing, he will definitely beat me up! Wang Yunxuan said unhappily.
Smiling coldly, Su Yu said, My n is not to beat up the Book Deity! I will wipe them out for good! I hope Qin Feichen wont let me down!
Them? As far as I remember there is only one Book Deity in this world! Also, what does this have to do with Qin Feichen? Sheng Yuanxin thought.
She was puzzled and reflected on the fact that she had been unable to figure out Su Yus intention ever since she met him.
Even Yang Tai was also smiling wryly because he didnt know what Su Yu was about to do.
Heh! Heh! I bet a good show is waiting for us during the Carnival of All Gods! Su Yu said with a mysterious smile.
Sheng Yuanxin stomped her feet as she snapped, Why do you always want to make trouble? Our business hasnt been finished yet!
What? Yang Tai and Wang Yunxuans eyes lit up after hearing this. They looked at Su Yu and Sheng Yuanxin curiously.
Sheng Yuanxin, who realized she had said something inappropriate, said hurriedly, Dont misunderstand me! I need to deal with something with him!
Then, Sheng Yuanxin dragged Su Yu away as she said seriously to him, Ive searched the soul of the Demonic God of Withered Bones. It is quite weird that his memory has been forcibly wiped by someone. I dont know whether he was ordered to go to the world of Jiuzhou Continent!
Wiping a memory forcibly? Su Yu said as he narrowed his eyes. This guy must be very skillful in soul arts to be able to do that!
Even Su Yus Illusionary Soul Realm had reached the top ss, yet he was still not able to wipe memories.
This guy is more than simply skilled in soul arts! Only someone who has divine level soul arts is able to wipe memories. In other words, this guy must be a deity who is good at soul arts! Sheng Yuanxin said. I know you doubt it was done by the ze Fairy Deity. She is not a deity who is good at soul arts! Also, no deity in the Great Eastern Alliance is good at this art!
Hearing this, Su Yu narrowed his eyes. This must have been done by one deity! Who is this guy? Did it mean there was a deity hidden in the Great Eastern Alliance?
My mother told me this means the case of Qin Kuo trying to save that demon is very serious! A deity will never wipe the memory of an ordinary demon! What do you know about that demon? Sheng Yuanxin asked as she furrowed her eyebrows.
After quickly thinking it over, Su Yu said, Oh, I remember when he was being chased by that big shot! He threatened that his parents would seek revenge for him if he was killed. I remember he also said he was thebination of a human and a demonic god!
Hearing this, Sheng Yuanxin was surprised. No wonder they did their best to save him! I guess that hidden human deity must be his father or mother!
Now, the searching scope had been narrowed. The deity involved in this case must be a human being!
Why didnt you tell me such an important message before? Sheng Yuanxin said angrily.
Embarrassed, Su Yu replied, I didnt think of it before!
Actually, the gradual exposure of these messages would help him to have a better understanding of the situation. That was more helpful than letting him know all information at once.
I am done talking with you. I will tell people about this issue and what you did today to my mother! Sheng Yuanxin stomped her feet anxiously. Then, she left in a hurry.
Wang Yunxuan and Yang Tai made eye contact and smiled thoughtfully at the same time.
Both of them said goodbye to Su Yu.
Hey! Young man, I know you will do something more exciting tomorrow. But I have to go back now. What an anticlimax! Wang Yunxuan said.
Yang Tai said, As a sessor of a deity, we have to attend the Carnival of All Gods together with the deities. So, we have to say goodbye to you now!
See you tomorrow! Su Yu said as he bid them farewell. Then, Wang Yunxuan and Yang Tai left.
Looking at the enormous Giant Divine Soldier, Su Yu touched his chin. Then, he said, Dark Spies, hear my call!
Swish!
A ghost appeared in front of Su Yu and said, Here I am, Master!
Swish!
Su Yu tossed him a list that was full of all kinds of precious materials and said, Ask your agents to pay close attention to the materials, metals, and ores in this list. If they find any of them, just buy it with the wealth we secretly control. As for those precious natural resources, you shall buy all mature individuals. If mature individuals are unavable, try to buy their seeds or root stocks!
As you wish! the ghost replied as he left with the list.
Hearing this, the Tree Goddess rolled her beautiful emerald-green eyes. It seems you are cultivating a dark force. All of them are ghosts, right? Right! They are the best candidates for spies!
So, what do you want to say? Su Yu said as he turned around.
The Tree Goddesss eyes lit up. Can I... join it? she said.
Will you put a mouse into your rice bin? Su Yu replied calmly.
The Tree Goddess pouted after hearing that. How could you describe a lovely goddess as a mouse?
Sorry! My mistake! I shouldnt describe you as a mouse! I should say sorry to all mice because I humiliated their reputation!
The Tree Goddess was lost for words.
The Tree Goddess stared angrily at Su Yu with her emerald-green eyes. Then, with evil designs shing in her eyes, she said, I almost forget you are the wealthiest guy! Why should I agree to be your underling?
Then, the Tree Goddess said with a ruthless expression, Since you dont agree to marry and divorce me because you dont want to divide your possessions with me, I have to show my horrible fangs! Now, I hereby announce that I am going to plunder you...
Oh? Dont you want to go to the Carnival of All Gods tomorrow? You will find Celestial Energy Spheres which had been umted for over 1,000,000 years. They are more than enough to restore your full strength. Since you want to separate and go a different way to me now, I will give you some money. You are on your own now!
Hey! What are you talking about? When did I say I want to separate from you? the Tree Goddess said as she blinked her innocent and crystal-clear eyes gracefully. Her ruthless expression had long gone.
Who said she has to show her horrible fangs just now?
I guess it was a mouse!
Then, who said she is going to plunder me?
Eh, I guess it was a blind b*stard who should get a thunderbolt!
Rumble! Rumble!
Deafening thunderbolts appeared in the clear sky.
The Tree Goddess was still standing there gracefully without even changing her expression.
How could a shameless person like you survive in this world? Su Yu sighed. Then, he flew towards the world of the Crane Deity alone.
The Tree Goddess caught up with him and asked gracefully, Tell me something about the Carnival of All Gods you just mentioned!
Cat!
Meow! Meow! Meow! The Tree Goddess shouted without hesitation as if it was her conditional reflex.
Dog!
Woof! Woof! Woof!
You are really an exotic flower among all deities! Su Yu sighed again.
The Carnival of All Gods was a ceremony to worship the dead deities and was held every ten years.
Countless people had established the prosperous Great Eastern Alliance from nothing with great difficulty.
Numerous deities were killed during the fights against the Wild Beasts! Numerous deities were killed during the invasion of the Demon n! Numerous deities were killed during the wars between the different families and factions in this world!
The harmony and prosperity of the Great Eastern Alliance were based on the sacrifice of those deities.
All dead deities were buried in a world which was located at the center of the Great Eastern Alliance.
So, this world could be considered as the tomb of all dead deities.
In order to show respect to these dead deities, the deities of the Great Eastern Alliance would hold a ceremony to worship them every ten years.
Although those deities had passed away, the Celestial Energy Sphere of most of them was still alive. Every worship would cause those Celestial Energy Spheres to resonate which would descend to all the worlds to make the Great Eastern Alliance even more prosperous.
Some dead deities even lost their Celestial Energy Sphere. However, their will would still try to benefit the Great Eastern Alliance.
The ceremony was quite grand. All deities who were in the Great Eastern Alliance should attend this ceremony. Absence was not allowed.
The next morning, the Jing Deity asked Su Yu to attend the worship ceremony with him.
Then, Su Yu and Jing Deity left the world of the Crane Deity and arrived at the tomb of those dead deities.
In this world, 100 deities ced 100 stone pirs at the center, which represented the 100 worlds of the Great Eastern Alliance.
Su Yunded on the stone pir of the Crane Deitys family. Then, he started to look around carefully. He found over 40 deities had arrived. All the other deities hadnt arrived yet.
Now, less than half of the 100 deities were in the Great Eastern Alliance. If the Demon nunched an all-out attack, the alliance would be in great danger! Su Yu murmured to himself as he continued to look around.
The stone pirs were ced ording to the rank of the 100 deities. The stone pirs of Su Yu and Jing Deity were at the rear.
Among the nine deities who were standing in the first row, Su Yu only knew the Sword Deity. The other eight deities were unfamiliar to him.
Then, Su Yu saw Sheng Yuanxin standing beside ady who was surrounded by a gray divine halo. He knew thisdy was the Sheng Deity who was ranked third among 100 deities.
Yang Tai was standing behind a deity whose body was covered by divine coins. Su Yu knew this man must be the All ess Deity who possessed one fifth of all fortunes in the Great Eastern Alliance.
Wang Yunxuan was standing behind a potbellied deity who was ranked 20th. This deity must be the God of Instrument.
At the same time, Su Yu saw a person who was familiar to him standing on a stone pir.
Qin Feichen!
If a deity was not in the Great Eastern Alliance, the sessor of this deity could attend the worship ceremony.
The rank of the Book Deity was not low among the 100 deities! Su Yu thought to himself.
Suddenly, Su Yu sensed someone who was among the top 20 deities looking at him. Then, he saw an old woman who was standing beside the ze Fairy Deity. This old woman, who was about 80 years old, nced at Su Yu casually and looked away immediately.
The Law Enforcer ze? Su Yu murmured in his mind.
Swish!
All of a sudden, a divine light appeared in the sky. Another deity, who was wrapped up by holy and gentle light, descended. Her holy and gentle divine lightforted all the other people in this area.
From a distance, this woman, who was surrounded by a holy white halo, looked so graceful and saintly.
Shended on the first stone pir. Then, she turned around and nodded her head to all the other deities and sessors.
Her manner and behavior were so gentle, graceful, and demure!
From her manner and behavior, people could easy tell that this was a merciful deity.
Dakini? Su Yu was surprised.
This middle-ageddy was the Dakini who was ranked first among the 100 deities in the Great Eastern Alliance!
Nobody called her deity. However, everyone knew Dakini was the most powerful deity in the Great Eastern Alliance. Some people secretly called her the Queen of All Deities secretly!
She was the Queen of all deities in the Great Eastern Alliance!
Chapter 1166 - The Will of the Deceased Deities
Chapter 1166: The Will of the Deceased Deities
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Greeting you, Dakini! All the deities dropped to their knees to greet the Dakini, including the All-ess Deity, Sheng Deity and the Sword Deity.
Dakini looked at the rest of the deities with a smile. Please rise! The Carnival of All Gods begins now!
Like a holy goddess, Dakini led the other people here to perform the worship.
Everyone closed their eyes. The deities released their Celestial Energy Sphere. The people who were not deities like Su Yu started to pray silently.
Before long, a fluctuation of the Celestial Energy Sphere appeared as if those deceased deities had sensed the worship. Then, the will of those deceased deities gushed out from their tombs to release their remnant Celestial Energy Sphere.
People got a clear feeling that the entire world had started to release magnificent Celestial Energy Sphere, It was like an enormous spring opening. The divine energy flew out from the world of the deceased deities tombs and descended in all to the other worlds in the Great Eastern Alliance.
After a while, Dakini opened her eyes and took back her Celestial Energy Sphere. Then, she said as she looked at the rest people gently, The deceased deities have given response to our worship. Now, you can pacify the souls of your ancestors in their tombs!
Although the deities had passed away, their will was still here.
A powerful will could even take a form and think independently. Then, it would be almost like a soul.
The souls of the top 30 deceased deities were able to materialize their will.
Therefore, the family of the top 30 deities would always gain a lot during the Carnival of All Gods because the will of their deceased ancestors would always try to help their descendants.
So, if the family members pacified the souls of their ancestors, it was possible that the will of their ancestors could impart their secret skills to their descendants or even gave instructions to their descendants on the spot.
Those who had the bloodline would be recognized by their ancestor.
When Sheng Yuanxin and her mother were worshiping their ancestors, a figure rushed up and fell to his knees, starting to worship all the previous Sheng Deities.
Seeing this, Sheng Yuanxin shouted in surprise, Feather God? You should worship the previous Crane Deities! Why do you worship my ancestors?
Su Yu worshiped the previous Sheng Deities respectfully as he said seriously, The previous deities fought for this world with their blood and life. As a neer, I want to take this opportunity to show my reverence to them. I hope the previous Sheng Deities will bless the Great Eastern Alliance so that it can be prosperous forever!
Seeing his serious expression, Sheng Yuanxin was quite skeptical because she didnt believe this guy could be so nice.
After the worship, Su Yu stood up and said as he looked at Sheng Yuanxin with a faint smile, The Crane Deitys family only has three tombs. I have worshiped those ancestors reverently. I want to take this opportunity to worship more deceased deities! See youter!
After saying that, Su Yu left gracefully for the next tomb.
Sheng Yuanxin murmured in a low voice, Im afraid this guy is going to make trouble again! Many tombs still have the will of those deceased deities. If he offends them, nobody can save him!
Is that Su Yu? the Sheng Deity who was standing beside Sheng Yuanxin asked as she nced at Su Yu.
Sheng Yuanxin nodded her head and said, Right! Hes a smart guy who has a lot of evil designs!
Right! He really has a lot of evil designs! He even used his evil designs on the will of the deceased deities! the Sheng Deity said as she stared at Su Yu angrily.
Ah! Sheng Yuanxin said in surprise with her mouth open. Mother, did he do something to our ancestors? This guy is outrageous! How dare he use his evil designs on our ancestors!
The Sheng Deity replied with a faint smile, Have you noticed he only worships the tomb with the will of the deceased deities
Hearing this, Sheng Yuanxin fixed her eyes on Su Yu and found he only worshiped those tombs with deitys will. She couldnt help but gasp in surprise. I didnt expect this guy to be so bold! How could he use his evil designs on the will of those deceased deities? If he annoyed one of those deceased deities, he will be in big trouble!
The will of those deceased deities also had feelings. Once they were annoyed, they could punish him by controlling the skeletons of the deceased deities.
Although these skeletons were not as powerful as the deities, they could kill Su Yu easily.
Trouble? I dont think so! Although I dont know how he did that, I sensed the aura of the Sheng Deitys bloodline in his body when he worshiped! the Sheng Deity said.
What? Sheng Yuanxin said as she looked at the Sheng Deity in surprise. Mother, do you mean he is... my long-lost elder brother?
She never expected Su Yu could be her mothers illegitimate child!
Hearing this, the Sheng Deity was somewhat stunned. Then, she turned to Sheng Yuanxin and said angrily, Nonsense! He imitated the aura of our bloodline!
Oh! Sheng Yuanxin let out a sigh of relief as she thought to herself, Fortunately, he is not my elder brother. Otherwise, I will be bullied by this smart guy forever!
He didnt do anything disrespectful to our ancestors! So, I pretended I didnt know what he did! the Sheng Deity said.
Sheng Yuanxin was totally shocked as she fixed her eyes on Su Yu. Then, she found he had run past many tombs and finally stopped in front of the tomb of... the previous Book Deities.
Oh, no! How dare he worship the tomb of the deceased Book Deities! The Book Deitys family was one of the most time-honored families in the Great Eastern Alliance. Over ten Book Deities had passed away. Among them, five had materialized will.
As the one who ruined the foundation and ughtered the members of the Book Deitys family, he would get killed if he approached those tombs.
It seemed Su Yu didnt sense any danger. When he walked to the tombs of the previous Book Deities, he didnt worship but said in surprise, Hey! This is strange! All the other tombs are releasing the Celestial Energy Sphere to nourish the Great Eastern Alliance. Why are the tombs of the Book Deities so quiet now? Does it mean the previous Book Deities dont have the will to guard the Great Eastern Alliance?
Although his voice was not high, everyone had heard his words.
At this moment, almost all the tombs were releasing Celestial Energy Sphere to nourish this world. Even the tombs which had no materialized will like the tombs of the Crane Deities and Jing Deities also did their best to nourish this world with their feeble will.
Only ten tombs of the deceased Book Deities were silent at this moment. That made them quite eye-catching.
The other deities and sessors pretended they didnt hear what Su Yu said.
But they knew this fact clearly. And they didnt like it at all!
After all, all these deities passed away in the world of the Great Eastern Alliance. Even if they didnt want to nourish the alliance after their death, the living ones didnt want to me them because they should show respect to the deceased. So, they didnt want to say anything about that.
However, Su Yu continued to say recklessly, I didnt expect the deities of the Great Eastern Alliance could be so kind. You even ced the tombs of the Book Deities who dont care about this world in this ce and allowed billions of creatures in this world to worship them! For me, these ten tombs shall be thrown into the Star River! If they dont want to do anything for this world, it is not necessary for them to stay here!
Hearing this, the other deities and sessors looked at each other with embarrassed smiles.
They agreed with what Su Yu said. The Book Deitys family was quite odd. It was eptable if one Book Deity didnt want to nourish this world. However, none of the ten generations of Book Deities wanted to do anything for this world after their death by releasing their Celestial Energy Sphere. Apparently, the members of the Book Deity didnt consider themselves to be members of the Great Eastern Alliance.
Therefore, nobody liked the Book Deitys family.
In addition, the Book Deitys family always wanted to spy on the other deities with the Book Deitys Treasury, which aroused aversion among them.
For all the other deities in this world, the Book Deity was disgusting.
Many people had tried to throw the tombs of the deceased Book Deities into the Star River. However, all the previous Book Deities were quite powerful. Also, the family of the Book Deity kept a good rtionship with the ze Fairy Deity. Since the Book Deitys family didnt do anything that evil, the other deities chose to turn a blind eye to this family.
That was why so many deities chose to help Su Yu secretly when he tried to destroy the Book Deitys Treasury.
It was because the Book Deitys family was so unpopr in this world.
When Su Yu uttered those words that they didnt dare to say in public, many deities sniggered.
Even Sheng Yuanxin also said with a smile, His words are rude but reasonable! I didnt expect the ten tombs of the deceased Book Deities could be so... s!
She sighed. At the same time, Su Yu also eximed, Along with the rapid poption increase in the Great Eastern Alliance,nds are bing increasingly scarce! It is quite difficult for people to find tombs, which are also very expensive! We havent found a ce to bury the current Crane Deity who has just passed away! I suggest we should move the tombs of the Book Deities out of this world. Since they dont care about this world, I think they will be quite happy if their tombs are drifting in the Star River! What a win-win solution!
Su Yu took out a spade. It seemed he was about to dig the tombs up.
Although a lot of deities were in this ce, nobody stepped out to stop Su Yu. It was as if they had reached a tacit agreement about Su Yus mischievous action.
At this time, deep inside the tombs of the Book Deities, Qin Feichen was kneeling down on the ground and talked with the souls of his ancestors reverently about what happened in his family recently through telepathy.
He told his ancestors that Su Yu had ruined his familys foundation and ughtered his family members.
When Qin Feichen sensed the anger of his ancestors, he said with a sinister smile, Su Yu! If you could survive when the souls of five deceased deities try to kill you, I will ept this misfortune!
This was Qin Feichens n.
Su Yu would definitely attend the Carnival of All Gods.
Qin Feichen only needed to tell his ancestors what had happened in his family. Then, these deceased deities would rush out from their tombs and kill Su Yu on the spot.
These were the souls of five deceased deities! Su Yu would be killed no matter how many prospective deities tried to protect him.
The only problem was how to lure Su Yu to the tombs of the Book Deities.
If Su Yu was too far away, these souls of deceased deities would be stopped by the rest of the deities here.
When Qin Feichen was secretly thinking this over, Su Yus disrespectful words came into his ears.
Qin Feichen was annoyed immediately because he didnt expect Su Yu could be so arrogant in front of his ancestors.
Soon, a chilly smile appeared on Qin Feichens lips. When you put your head in a noose, dont me my cruelty!
You knocked at my door when I was wondering how to lure you to this ce! Also, you are humiliating the previous Book Deities!
Now, your disrespectful words have totally annoyed these deceased deities. That was even more effective than myints!
Su Yu, nobody could save you today! Qin Feichen sneered as if he had seen Su Yus miserable death.
He didnt expect Su Yu was also murmuring in his mind when cold light shed in his eyes. Heh! Heh! Qin Feichen, as expected, you didnt let me down! Then, I will not only kill you, but also smash the tombs of all your ancestors!
Chapter 1167 - A Fight Among Deceased Deities
Chapter 1167: A Fight Among Deceased Deities
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus arrogant words finally annoyed the will of the deceased Book Deities.
Several semi-transparent bodies were looming above the five tombs. All of them were staring at Su Yu as they released their angry will.
This guy was bullying the Book Deitys family!
He had killed so many family members and had ruined the longsting foundation of the family. Now, he was even trying to ruin the ancestral tombs! What a despicable man!
Instantly, this world was filled with the angry will of those five deceased Book Deities!
Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!
At the same time, the five tombs were opened. The will of the deceased deities went into their skeletons, which jumped out from their tombs.
Seeing this, Sheng Yuanxins mouth widened in surprise. People always say someone manages to annoy the dead and make them jump out of their coffin! Today, I see it with my own eyes! Because of this guy, five deceased Book Deities have left their coffins in fury!
When Sheng Yuanxin recovered herposure, she said, Mother, please do me a favor and help him. The will of five deceased deities could even kill a least powerful deity here, let alone this guy!
The Sheng Deity nodded her head slightly. This guy was rted to the case of the Jiuzhou Continent. She didnt want him to be killed in this ce.
However, just then, the will of the five deceased Book Deitiesunched their attack.
Five jade-like skeletons flew out from their tombs with their magnificent Celestial Energy Spheres.
When people looked at them carefully, they found aplete Celestial Energy Sphere was rotating slowly in the stomach of each skeleton!
Although these deities had passed away many years ago, their Celestial Energy Spheres were as powerful as that of the least powerful deities like the Jing Deity!
Seeing this, Su Yu sneered, You would rather ce your Celestial Energy Sphere in your tombs than nourish the Great Eastern Alliance! You dont consider yourself to be deities of the Great Eastern Alliance! How do you have the nerve to enjoy the worship from the creatures of this world! Humph! What a family of hypocrites!
Swish!
The skeleton at the forefront, which was controlled by the will of a deceased Book Deity, tried to prate Su Yus body with its magnificent divine strength.
Most of the other deities were far away from this ce. Although they were surprised, they were not able to provide assistance in time.
One deity was quite near. However, she pretended she didnt see what was happening and continued her worship.
He is seeking death! It seems Qin Feichensints are unnecessary because the will of these deities will kill Su Yu instantly! the ze Fairy Deity murmured to herself.
Liuli, the prospective deity next to the ze Fairy Deity, sighed in a low voice, I didnt expect the Central Prefectures King could be killed by such a stupid young man! s...
If Su Yu was killed by the deities will because of his arrogant words, he would be aughingstock in this world!
When Su Yu was about to be killed, the ze Fairy Deity changed her expression slightly as she looked at the ten ancestral tombs of her family in surprise.
Among these tombs, the deities will appeared above six of the tombs which were full of fury and killing intent.
What happened? The ze Fairy Deity frowned. Did it mean that Su Yus arrogant words had even annoyed the deceased deities of other families?
At the thought of this, the ze Fairy Deity shook her head secretly. Su Yu was facing the consequences of his own deeds!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The Six ancestral tombs of the ze Fairy Deitys family cracked. Then, the will of the deceased deities went into their skeletons and rushed towards Su Yu from their tombs.
Seeing this, Sheng Yuanxin changed her expression abruptly as she shouted, Mother, do something now!
The Sheng Deity replied, Its toote!
If Su Yu was only under the attack of the deceased Book Deities, she was able to save him even if she was far away from him.
However, she would be powerless if the deceased deities of the ze Fairy Deitys family also attacked Su Yu.
This converging attack would kill Su Yu instantly.
Standing inside the tomb, Qin Feichen sneered, You shouldnt humiliate me in public! Now, the will of the deceased deities will kill you in public! When you are dead, nobody will me these deceased deities!
His n of killing Su Yu with a borrowed knife was wless!
Those deceased deities would bear the liability of killing Su Yu. But who would give criminal sanctions to the dead?
However, just then Qin Feichen looked totally shocked. It was as if he had been stricken by a thunderbolt.
Even the ze Fairy Deitys expression also changed abruptly as she shouted in surprise, This is impossible!
The skeletons of the ze Fairy Deitys ancestors, who were dashing towards Su Yu, didnt attack him but... protected him from the attack of the skeletons of the deceased Book Deities!
This unexpected scene stunned all the other deities and sessors.
Did it mean the ze Fairy Deity had secretly asked her ancestors to save Su Yu?
Qin Feichen didnt believe what he saw.
Then, the other four skeletons of the deceased Book Deities also dashed towards Su Yu with horrible killing intent.
At the same time, the ze Fairy Deitys ancestors also rushed out of their tombs. The next moment, six ancestors of the ze Fairy Deity started to fight against the five deceased Book Deities!
However, the deceased Book Deities were more powerful because they hadnt used their Celestial Energy Sphere to nourish this world before. The ancestors of the ze Fairy Deity released their Celestial Energy Sphere every ten years. So, their Celestial Energy Sphere was less powerful than that of the deceased Book Deities.
Although they enjoyed numerical superiority, they were immediately suppressed by the deceased Book Deities.
Crack! Along with a big bang, one skeleton of the ze Fairy Deitys ancestor fell to pieces.
Seeing this, the ze Fairy Deity was totally annoyed.
Su Yu! Stop the fight now! the ze Fairy Deity shouted without any hesitation. She knew this must be Su Yus trick!
However, Su Yu replied coldly, ze Fairy Deity, what do you mean by saying that? Even your ancestors dont want to be buried together with those disgusting Book Deities! So, their attack represents their will, which has nothing to do with me!
Hearing this, the ze Fairy Deity turned to Qin Feichen and shouted, Just ask your ancestors to stop!
If the news that the ancestors of the two big families had started a fight during the worship ceremony was spread, these two families would beughed at by all people in this world.
Qin Feichen shook his head bitterly. He knew his ancestors were furious now. It was almost impossible for him to calm them down.
After all, they were just the will of those deceased deities with limited cognitive ability. It was easy to annoy them. But it would be very difficult to remit their anger!
The ze Fairy Deity was quite angry to see that. She knew she had to stop the fight herself!
However, before she had time to stop the fight, she heard many exmations!
Will of deceased deities appeared above the tombs of more than ten of the big families. Then, they controlled the skeletons in the tombs to attack the deceased Book Deities together.
No matter how sufficient the decease in the Book Deities Celestial Energy Sphere was, they were not able to survive under the attack from around 80 skeletons controlled by the will of the other deceased deities.
Soon, Qin Feichens face darkened because all the skeletons of his ancestors were smashed into pieces.
Now, he was even not able to find aplete bone on the ground.
Everything had happened so fast. Before the deities and sessors here had time to stop the fight, all the skeletons of the Book Deitys family had been destroyed.
Even worse, the will of the deceased deities from many big families started to bombard the ten tombs of the Book Deitys family angrily. Atst, all ten tombs were totally destroyed.
The divine tombs of the Book Deitys family which had been in this ce for so many years were ruined the will of a group of angry deceased deities in a short while.
However, this mess was not finished yet.
Some skeletons controlled by the will of some deceased deities started to attack Qin Feichen with deep anger and hatred.
Qin Feichen was extremely terrified when he saw this scene.
The next moment, a gentle and merciful voice echoed in this ce, and all the skeletons controlled by the will of the deceased deities were wrapped up in holy light.
Under this holy light, the anger and killing intent of these skeletons disappeared. The ce fell silent again.
Then, those skeletons went back to their tombs and fell into a sound sleep once more.
A riot of the will of the deceased deities was stopped.
Su Yu was shocked by what he saw. Is this the strength of Dakini who is the top deity of the Great Eastern Alliance?
She managed to purge the angry will of the deceased deities instantly.
Looking at the holy Dakini who was standing in the sky, Su Yu became more and more vignt.
This deity was extremely horrible!
Su Yu knew he had made the right choice in deciding not to try anything with this deity. Otherwise, the fight would have been stopped by her immediately.
However, Su Yus n had still been ruined by her.
Su Yus real purpose had been to kill Qin Feichen during the chaotic fight between the deceased deities.
In the end, his n was ruined by Dakini.
When all the other deities and sessors left, only Qin Feichen, who was so angry, was left in front of the broken bones of his ancestors.
Su Yu! He could figure out this was Su Yus trick easily.
However, Qin Feichen didnt have any evidence. He even didnt know how Su Yu had managed to persuade the deceased deities of the other families to attack his ancestors, let alone find evidence!
He never expected Su Yu had the incredible capability of intimation.
When Su Yu worshiped the deceased deities of a family, he would show the bloodline of that family to them.
After that, when those deceased deities saw someone tried to kill the descendant who had their bloodline, they would definitely rush out to protect him.
All the other deities, who were quite serious at this moment,ughed happily in their heart.
Although their ancestors were also used by Su Yu, this guy had managed to smash the skeletons of the deceased Book Deities, which was exactly what they wanted to do.
Of course, these deities were notpletely satisfied with Su Yus behavior. Nobody would say yes to an outsider who tried to make use of the familys ancestors!
Su Yu? What did you do? the Sheng Deity snapped.
Su Yu replied with puzzlement, I have no idea what happened just now! Maybe the deceased deities have already been annoyed by the deceased Book Deities who refuse to nourish this world with their Celestial Energy Sphere. When I pointed this out, the deceased Book Deities didnt reflect on their wrongdoings but chose to kill me, a junior who dares to reveal the truth! So, the other deceased deities rose together and annihted them!
The other deities had made eye contact after hearing these highfalutin words. None of them believed what Su Yu said.
However, nobody stepped out to debunk Su Yu except the ze Fairy Deity.
Nonsense! The ze Fairy Deity said angrily. All deceased deities have lived in peace for so many years! Why did the riot ur this year? Tell me, what did you do?
Unlike the Sheng Deity, a lot of deities hadnt figured out Su Yus little trick.
Su Yu replied with a foxy smile, I have no idea about what I did just now! ze Fairy Deity, could you give me an answer?
Hearing this, the ze Fairy Deity was so annoyed. But she realized it was extremely difficult to get one better of a crafty man like Su Yu!
Frankly speaking, the deceased ze Fairy Deities, who despise the deceased Book Deities, dont want to be buried in the same ce as them. As their descendants, you should react for the sake of your ancestors! You could move your ancestral tombs or throw the tombs of the deceased Book Deities out. In this way, your ancestors could rest in peace. Otherwise, they might jump out again in future and the consequence could be disastrous! Su Yu said in a sincere and earnest way.
Hearing this, the ze Fairy Deity replied as she flicked her sleeves, I dont need instructions from you!
Chapter 1168 - A Drastic Countermeasure
Chapter 1168: A Drastic Countermeasure
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Hearing this, the deities in this ce made eye contact with each other. Does it mean we can take this opportunity to remove the tombs of the Book Deitys family from this world and expel the Book Deity from the alliance of 100 deities?
Because of the Book Deitys Treasury, those deities, who had long been worried their secrets could be revealed, hadnt dared to talk about this topic. Now, they tried to think about it.
If the Book Deity built another Book Deity Treasury, their secrets could still be revealed in several generations time. This was totally uneptable!
Just as everyone considered this possibility, Dakini said gently, All the deceased deities used to guard this world heroically. Some of them didnt want to nourish this world, but we cant ignore what they did when they were alive. So, it is narrow-minded to me them now. As deities, we should be lenient!
Hearing this, Su Yu frowned slightly. Is she saying I am narrow-minded?
Su Yu didnt agree with what Dakini said because the Book Deitys family had never protected this world. If they really wanted to protect his world, why didnt they show their will to protect this world after their death?
The strange reaction of the ten deceased Book Deities made Su Yu doubt whether the Book Deitys family had harbored evil designs in the alliance.
Although the Book Deity was one of the 100 deities who established this alliance, they didnt treat the Great Eastern Alliance as their homnd.
Dakinis words were lenient and merciful. However, for Su Yu, she was just a goddess who had no idea about good and evil.
The Book Deitys family did nothing to protect his world but did their best to pry into the secrets of all the other deities. However, Dakini gave them unprincipled protection, which could disappoint all deities who had made heroic sacrifices to this world and their descendants.
Many deities were quite frustrated and disappointed after hearing that. However, they could do nothing at this moment.
Dakinis words were not wrong, but she couldnt convince them.
Although they were not convinced, they had to give in and make a promise.
We will obey the instruction of Dakini!
Su Yu sighed in his heart secretly. Now, he knew the protection of this merciful queen of all deities was the reason that the ancestral tombs of the Book Deitys family had been able to stay in this world for so long a time.
Staring at Dakini, Su Yu became more and more vignt.
There were two kinds of phnthropic people in this world: those who were really innocent and caritative and those who harbored evil designs.
Su Yu didnt know whether Dakini was really phnthropic or not.
The Carnival of All Gods is finished. All of you can leave now. The world of the divine tombs will be closed soon! Dakini said.
After such absurd chaos, the Carnival of All Gods had to be finished in advance.
During the previous Carnival of All Gods, those deceased deities would release their Celestial Energy Sphere for one year. However, this process was interrupted and was not able to continue. So, the ceremony had to be finished in advance.
As you wish!
Before leaving this world, the deities repaired their ancestral tombs.
Generally speaking, most deities were satisfied with the result of todays ceremony except for the interruption of the Celestial Energy Spheres nourishment.
Su Yu uttered some words they didnt dare to say and did something they didnt dare to do, which cheered them greatly.
Hah! Hah! Hah! This Feather God is quite interesting! A reckless person like him is the perfect candidate to punish those hypocrites!
Hearing this, the Jing Deity turned up his nose at those deities. A reckless person? Those who treated Su Yu as a reckless person will die miserably.
Dakini is too merciful! s! Under her protection, the Book Deitys family has managed to stay in this world for so many years and even created the Book Deitys Treasury!
Many deities sighed helplessly.
In front of the ancestral tombs of the Book Deitys family
Qin Feichen looked at the broken bones of his ancestors and said with deep hatred, Su Yu! You are too cruel!
He knew Su Yu was about to ruin the Book Deitys familypletely, including their ancestral tombs!
The ze Fairy Deity said seriously, Just collect the broken bones of your ancestors, especially those Celestial Energy Spheres!
Hearing this, Qin Feichen cleaned up everything resentfully.
His face was full of deep hatred!
You ughtered my family members! You ruined the time-honored foundation of my family! You destroyed the ancestral tombs of my ancestors! I will never live under the same sky as you!! Qin Feichen said coldly.
The ze Fairy Deity looked at him pitifully. Su Yu was too ruthless! She didnt expect Su Yu could destroy the entire Book Deitys family within two days!
Frankly speaking, if Qin Feichen had been more careful, the situation would be different.
Feichen, dont do anything reckless. Just wait till the return of the Book Deity. He will clean up the mess!
With a self-deprecating smile, Su Yu said, My father wont be back for a year! Aunt, will Su Yu take no action for one year?
No!
The ze Fairy Deity said, Before the return of the Book Deity, you could stay in my home. I dont believe Su Yu could kill you in my house!
A chilly light shed in her eyes.
Qin Feichen shook his head and said, Aunt, the situation is different now. When we had the Book Deitys Treasury, the other deities were afraid of us and didnt dare to take action against my family. Havent you noticed the situation today? Without the protection of Dakini, Im afraid all the ancestors of the Book Deitys family would have been thrown into the Star River!
If Su Yu is about to kill me, he will definitely seek help from other deities! Aunt, I dont think you can hold off those deities at the same time!
Hearing this, the ze Fairy Deity said nothing but her eyes were full of hatred. She knew the situation was totally different now.
When Su Yu tried to ruin the Book Deitys Treasury, he got assistance from a lot of deities.
If Su Yu dared to invade the ze Fairy Deitys home to kill Qin Feichen, those deities would definitely provide assistance even they didnt participate in the attack personally.
Now, all the other deities had taken the side of Su Yu!
So, it is useless to escape! Qin Feichen continued. We have to take drastic measures to deal with this deadlock!
Now, his home had been ruined and he was homeless. Qin Feichen was quite regretful.
He knew he shouldnt have tried to kill Su Yu.
If he could have a second chance, he would never try to kill Su Yu because he was not able to deal with the consequences.
Have you found a way? the ze Fairy Deity asked.
Qin Feichen nodded his head and said, Yes! This method will prevent those deities from helping Su Yu!
Just tell me and I will do my best to help you! the ze Fairy Deity said as she raised her eyebrows. It seemed she had figured out Qin Feichens n.
Qin Feichen said, It seems Su Yu has a significant edge. However, he has a deadly weakness! He used to... vite the rules of the Alliance of 100 Deities! He killed thew enforcer Qin Kuo personally! This is an unforgivable capital crime!
In the alliance, anyone who dared to killw enforcers would be sentenced to death. Even the deities were not allowed to vite this fundamental rule.
If this crime was exposed, nobody would be able to protect Su Yu from being punished, including the Jing Deity and even Dakini!
But we will be in great danger if he states why he killed Qin Kuo! After all, Qin Kuo was killed because he tried to protect the Central Prefectures King who was a demon! We are not able to hide this truth from the other deities!
To collude with the demon n is a crime more serious than killing aw enforcer! It is a taboo in the alliance! The vitor will be seriously punished by the alliance together with the vitors family, who will at least be expelled from the Great Eastern Alliance! the ze Fairy Deity said seriously.
Qin Feichens n was extremely risky.
I know this method is very risky! We might perish along with him. Also, I dont think this risky countermeasure could be predicted by Su Yu! In this way, we could defeat him by surprise! Qin Feichen said as his eyes lit up. Furthermore, we shall prevent Su Yu from saying anything to preclude the risks! We shall do our best to kill him before he can meet the other deities!
Hearing this, the ze Fairy Deity was lost in thought. Even Su Yus death was quite suspicious. A dead man could never expose them in front of the rest deities!
Aunt, I need your help! Otherwise, it will be very difficult for me to kill Su Yu alone!
The ze Fairy Deity became quite hesitant. Was it really worthwhile to gamble the future of her family on killing Su Yu?
However, she made up her mind to kill Su Yu when she realized Su Yu was the only person, apart from the Book Deitys family, who knew about the collusion between the demon n and her family!
OK! Lets make a n to kill Su Yu. We must seed!
Standing in front of the ancestral tombs of the Crane Deitys family for a long time, Su Yu was lost in thought.
He knew that failing to kill Qin Feichen would bring him endless troubles.
If Qin Feichen is not a fool, he must know I will do my best to kill him before the return of the Book Deity! He should also know I have gained the upper hand and I am able to kill him wherever he hides!
He must know he is in a dead-end now. So, he has to make a desperate attempt! With chilly light shing in his eyes, Su Yu performed a thorough analysis upon Qin Feichens current status. If I were Qin Feichen, I would do my best to strike a deadly blow to my enemy in this hopeless situation! He will definitely disclose the fact that I killed aw enforcer! Also, in order to stop me from impeaching him for colluding with demons, he will never give me an opportunity to justify myself. He will do his best to assassinate me in front of the deities!
If Qin Feichen was here, he would absolutely be amazed because his n had been predicted by Su Yu precisely!
If things are really going to develop in this way, I will be in great danger! Su Yu murmured in his heart. It would be extremely difficult for him to clear his name in front of the deities and survive the attack of a deity!
Now, it was impossible for Su Yu to defend himself from the attack of a deity!
Even he could survive an assassination attempt by a deity, how could he clear his name in front of the deities? If he failed, he would still be killed.
Su Yu furrowed his eyebrows because he was puzzled by this difficult situation.
As expected, Su Yu would have endless troubles as long as Qin Feichen was alive. So, he had to kill Qin Feichen!
Humph! Lets see whose scheming is better in the end! Su Yu murmured to himself as chilly light shed in his eyes. He knew the final battle between him and Qin Feichen would ur soon!
If Su Yu was defeated, he would die miserably! If Qin Feichen lost, he would be eradicated together with the Book Deity and all involved deities!
It was predictable that the final battle between Su Yu and Qin Feichen would be full of uncertainties and dangers.
Whether I can win this battle depends on how many advantages I can gain from the tombs of the deceased deities! Su Yu said in his heart anxiously. He didnt want to lose the final battle against the Book Deitys family.
After leaving the world of the divine tombs, Su Yu saw the Jing Deity.
Where is Sheng Yuanxin? the Jing Deity asked in an anxious and nervous way.
Su Yu said, She is on her way!
As expected, Sheng Yuanxin arrived a momentter. Then, she looked at Su Yu and Jing Deity and said anxiously, Are we really going to do this? Once were discovered, we will be used of the crime of offending the deities! We will be in great danger if we are detected by those deities!
What? The Jing Deity, who had figured out the implication of these words, became suspicious. Which deities are you talking about?
Chapter 1169 - Refining the Great Path Divine Origin
Chapter 1169: Refining the Great Path Divine Origin
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Seeing that they were about to be exposed to the enemy, Su Yu said, We have to be more careful and never let anyone other than us know about this!
Well! Rest assured, my mother supports us. As long as it remains insignificant, she will help us cover it up, Sheng Yuanxin said. Regarding the investigation of this case, the Sheng Deity was helping. Even while coborating with Su Yu and Jing Deity, she still snuck into the tombs of the gods in vition of the covenant. Thus, it was a sign of her secret support for their activities.
Upon hearing these words, Jing Deitys doubts were dispelled.
At that moment, many Cavern houses across the world were dedicated to the tombs of the gods. Ayer of light mixed with hundreds of divine power gradually emerged, covering the entire world and forming ayer of enchantment.
Through this, the enchantment was unbreakable without more than 20 gods working together to do so.
At the same time, the gods have each gone far away from here, one by one, without staying there any longer.
Su Yu, Jing Deity, and Sheng Yuanxin looked at each other and pretended to leave. They once again silently arrived at the edge of the Cavern world where the gods tombsid.
Ive been preparing for this day for so long! Jing Diety said as he licked his lips. He proceeded to take out a colorful array of Formation gs mixed with more than 20 kinds of divine powers of the gods, which were excruciating for him to have collected.
Although the divine power they contained was weak, it can induce induction with the enchantment and at the very least open up a one-person passage through the microchannel if this power were exerted. This wouldve been more than enough for three people to enter.
After preparation, Jing Deity used the Formation gs and sessfully opened a channel.
He was so subtle and undetectable with his skill that he did not rm any god.
Re-entering the tombs of the gods, Su Yus eyes nced around at the many tombs in front of him and said, The three of us should proceed separately! Sheng Yuanxin and I will head to the ze Fairy Deity family tombs and the god tombs of the Book Diety respectively. Jing Deity, you will be responsible for staying vignt and standing guard.
Upon hearing this, Jing Deity frowned. This was not the original n!
If he was in charge of standing guard, he wouldnt have had time to gather the Great Path Divine Origin. If that were the case, wouldnt this have been a wasted trip?
Su Yu quietly gave her a look as Sheng Yuanxin also winked, to which Jing Deity understood.
As the daughter of the holy god, she couldnt steal the Great Path Divine Origin for herself. If Jing Deity stayed on the sidelines the whole time, this wouldnte to haunt her in the future.
Jing Diety realized the meaning of Sheng Yuanxins wink and quickly agreed. Oh, no problem, Ill alert both of you if anything happens. The two of you go ahead and search. However, her eyes were still ncing around while she secretly licked her lips. As long as she didnt go to the ze Fairy Deity family tomb and bump into Sheng Yuanxin, she would have no problem trying to plunder the Great Path Divine Origin from other tombs.
The excitement was visible in her eyes and the multi-year n she had crafted finally seeded.
Sheng Yuanxin was a little surprised. Why should the ze Fairy Deity family tomb be searched? This was slightly different from the original n.
However, the ze Fairy Deity family tomb was very suspicious in retrospect. Since they have managed to venture in, they should not give up simply not visiting it.
Sheng Yuanxin nodded and agreed, Ok!
With that, before entering the ancient tombs of the ze Fairy Deity family tomb, he nced at Su Yu and said, Let me warn you, everything in the tomb of the Gods must not be touched unless youre gathering clues! As the captain of the Sen Luow enforcement team, I wont sit idly by and watch you go astray plundering from the tombs.
Su Yu smiled and said, Rx, I know what I am doing.
The three proceeded separately, and Su Yu came to the tomb of the Book Deity Family with a smile. Come on, lets see how abundant the Great Path Divine Origin is after hundreds of millennia.
During the gods previous riots, all the remains of the Book Deity family were broken up along with the will of the gods. Regardless of how they plundered the Great Path Divine Origin, their actions wouldnt rm any outsiders.
Once he entered the tomb of God, the Tree God came drilling out before Su Yu had the chance to release the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. Looking at the tomb of the Tree God, there were broken god bones and amazing sources of the Great Path Divine Origin. The eyes of the tree god were opened wide. What aplete source of Great Path Divine Origin!
Su Yu sneered, Of course, it isplete! The remains of the gods of different dynasties are buried with more than a hundred gods and protected by their power. Without getting damaged or released at all, it is indeedplete.
I only need one bit to recover to theter quasi-god realm. With two bits, I can be restored to my former heyday, and with three bits...
There is no third bit! Su Yu summoned God Kylin, saying, This Great Path Divine Origin belongs to the Book Deity. If swallowed, it should be enough for you to recover a part of yourself.
God Kylin opened her mouth wide and said, This is ... the forbidden area of ??the Great Eastern Alliance, the tombs of the gods! Boy, how did you sneak in here?
Ever since Su Yu rescued her, she had been in the Tower of Wuta and knew nothing about the outside world.
Dont worry about that. You can take as much as you need to recover, Su Yu said.
There were fiveplete Great Path Divine Origins here. If two were for the Book Deity and two were for God Kylin, thest one was left for...
He thought for a while. Then, Su Yu said, Now that you can feel it,e out. Thest bit is for you.
Haha, boy, why are you so kind? Su Yus heart was filled with the strangeughter of the evil god, although it came out on its own ord.
There was a sh of red as a drop of blood floated out and turned into a giant dog full of evil spirits. The Evil God had appeared in front of them.
He already could leave the soul space on his own!
Once it appeared, both the Tree God and God Kylin looked horrified.
The evil god condescended a little and nced at both of them. Hey, to two gods whom I am meeting for the first time, allow me to introduce myself. I am the God-Emperor who kills the heavens and the earth, and the god who blocks the demon and kills the demon. You can call me Lord Evil God...
God Kylin, your source is one inch bigger than mine. Thats unfair!
Tree god, can you think before you act? You picked the two strongest sources, then youe and criticize my choice?
The evil god coughed and tried to catch the attention of the two. I am the one that kills the heavens and the earth, the God that blocks the other gods, and the devil that blocks the other devils ...
I dont care. Anyway, yours is bigger than mine. If you dont change with me, I... I will cry! If you provoke an elegant and noble goddess to cry, you will be condemned by the gods!
Hah! Let the condemnation be ever more violent. Youre a shameless goddess with an attitudecking elegance and nobility!
Ahem... hello, I am the Emperor that is killing the heavens ...
What the hell! God Kylin, youre nearly dying. Why do you want the Great Path Divine Origin so much? Hurry up and give some of it to me! Its a waste for you to have so much!
Ahem... I am the Emperor ...
How shameless. You thirst after the thing that is going to keep me, God Kylin, alive. You are just ...
BoomC
You two! I am the Emperor...
The tree god and God Kylin looked at each other and asked, Who is this idiot coughing on the side?
I dont know.
I dont know either.
Oh, alright then. Lets go home and sleep.
Du Du
The two great gods returned to the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl and Wuta Tower respectively with two precious Great Path Divine Origins rolled up in each of their sleeves, leaving the confused evil god all by himself.
What the! Two inferior gods who dont know what is good for them! The evil god grimed. Back in the day, I wouldnt even be bothered to care about them!
Su Yu said lightly, Please stop talking nonsense. Just take this Great Path Divine Origin and then just leave.
Huh? The evil gods eyes turned and looked Su Yu from head to toe. Do you really want me to go?
Im tired of raising a nest of gods, so you should learn how to support yourself, Su Yu sighed.
The evil gods face ckened. A nest ... Are you supposed to be raising dogs? Well... alright, I guess Im a literal dog.
A calm expression appeared again on the evil gods face as he said, Are you in serious trouble?
Su Yu sighed a little. Except for Yun Yazi, who probably knows Su Yu best, the evil god was also an enemy and a friend who knew him well.
Well, I am in big trouble. If I cant handle it well, I will die and my soul will be destroyed. I have no idea how this will end. Su Yu said. When he left the tomb of the gods, an extremely dangerous and decisive battle wouldve been waiting for him.
Many gods would be involved.
So, you sent me away before that could happen, The evil god said as his huge body squatted down. Heughed and replied, You have been through so much. Are you still worried about what will happen this time around?
Su Yu smiled bitterly. Yeah, but Im not confident this time.
The Evil God yed with the Great Path Divine Origin a little before throwing it back to Su Yu. You refine it yourself. Although it has a weaker effect on you than this quasi-god, itll give you extra strength.
Since it has a weaker effect on me, why waste it? Su Yu shook his head and quietly took out a psychic book from Qin Feichen.
Because of the many martial arts recorded in the world, the book had some wisdom that could point out the loopholes in the exercises. This was precious. Only two or three books had been umted by the Book Deity after such a long time.
Seeing Su Yus resolute attitude, the evil god smiled and grabbed the Great Path Divine Origin. In that case, lets bid farewell here.
Su Yu looked at the book without raising his head. Well, goodbye.
The Evil God looked at Su Yu but stopped talking and finally let out a sigh. Sometimes, dont force yourself too much.
With those words, the Evil God turned into a ray of blood.
As Su Yu put the book down, a vacant feeling came pouring out of his heart and a bitter smile appeared across his face.
When did he ever want to force it?
At present, Su Yu swept aside his thoughts and attentively read through the book.
After thinking about it for a long time, Su Yu mentally coded the [Nine Dragons Devil Subduing Art] into his brain, and the psychic book immediately shook a little. On the cover of the book, a mouth appeared and a mechanical-sounding statement was heard: Mixed exercises, a total of eight levels of mythology, thest level ... the deity-level exercises, derived from the basic chapter of the Sacred Demon Summon of the demon royal family.
CrackleC
Su Yus hands shook enough for him to drop the book onto the ground.
He had long felt that the final level of the [Nine Dragons Devil Subduing Art] was bizarre. The first eight levels were all the magic dragons that summoned the spirit, but thestyer called out the living demons!
Under Su Yus control, both weak and strong demon creatures could be summoned.
The weak were like the magic crow while the strong were like the nine-headed dragon.
ording to the strength of the blood of the demon, the strength of the souls summoned by the [Nine Dragons Devil Subduing Art] will be different. If the blood of the Holy Devil is obtained, one can use this skill to its maximum potential, and the monster of Deity level can be summoned into battle.
A mysterious strength of the royal demon n? Hearing this made Su Yus heart beat faster!
But what is a holy demon? he asked himself. The information he collected about the Demon n was rather substantial, but he had never heard of the Holy Demon.
Chapter 1170 - The Final Battle Approaches
Chapter 1170: The Final Battle Approaches
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Except for those who contain the blood of gods and demons, any cultivation by any other soul will face bacsh and be swallowed up by the summoned demons. The value of cultivation is zero.
The cultivation by souls of non-demon descendants wouldnt be recognized by the summoned souls.
This also exined the story of how Buddha practiced so much but still faced a bacsh at the end.
Then why could he do it? Su Yu thought about it. He got three drops of blood belonging to the gods and demons and merged them inside the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron before they were finally integrated back into Su Yus blood. Is this why he did not face a bacsh?
If you have enough blood of the demon, you should be able to use [Sacred Demon Summon] without any problems, Su Yu thought to himself.
However, Su Yu was smart enough to not perform this technique in front of the Great Eastern Alliance. This was the secret of the devil royal family. It was strange that Su Yu could do this, and he would naturally be treated as a demon if he did. When that happened, there would be no further arguments that could save him. Any conspiracy could be used to put Su Yu to death.
You must not use this technique unless it is necessary, Su Yu quietly said to himself.
Putting away the psychic book, Su Yujing quietly pondered the countermeasures he could take. What I need most is time. I dont know how sessful the Great Prisons Ghost Emperor is in doing what I tasked him to do. How is he doing now? If he seeds, maybe I can save myself from danger this time.
The Great Prisons Ghost Emperor did not show up for a long time. He likely went somewhere to do something important.
Initially, it was Su Yus preparation for a backdoor for himself in case of anything. However, time was tight now that it seemed that he started preparation a little toote.
Now Qin Feichen must be telling tales to many gods. He will talk about me killing Qin Kuo. If I am to go out without being prepared, I will most probably be killed by the thunder of Qin Feichen and other gods. In that case, I wont be able to defend myself. Su Yu looked at the tomb of the Book God. He was in the tombs of the gods, which were temporarily a safe ce that no one could even think about.
Within the Great Eastern Alliance, a small earthquake urred among the gods.
Many gods were summoned by Qin Feichen, who spoke of Su Yu killing thew enforcement officer.
Without evidence, they wouldnt have bothered. Qin Kuo belongs to the Qin family. Would Su Yu kill a member of the Qin family?
However, Qin Feichen had irrefutable evidence!
It was from a Light Returning Mirror, which presented a short animation of what happened.
A man knocked Qin Kuo to the ground and took away his soul.
If that wasnt Su Yu, who could it have been Combined with all the secrets about Su Yu from the Jiuzhou Cavern world, it was almost impossible to refute that Su Yu murdered thew enforcement officer.
Despite the other gods questioning why that was the only shot avable, Qin Feichen said that the mirror unable to capture visions of what happened before or afterward.
Although the gods did not want to punish Su Yu, they could not ignore Qin Fenchins evidence.
With several gods present, they desperately summoned Su Yu to exin himself.
As a result, the gods and Qin Feichen were surprised to find out that Su Yu had disappearedpletely!
Whether it was the family of the Crane Deity or other gods, there was no hint about where Su Yu went.
Did he know the news in advance and escape from the Great Eastern Alliance? Qin Feichens face remained unchanged.
The ze Fairy Deity was also very troubled. They were fully prepared tounch a fatal blow to Su Yu. Even the ze Fairy Deity had been lurking around the Crane Dietys family home. After waiting for the actual charge of Su Yu killing thew enforcement officer, she nned to immediately y him to keep him silent.
However, no one expected Su Yu to disappear!
Qin Feichen and the ze Fairy Deity didnt expect this to happen.
Strengthen surveince on the Crane Dietys family. Anyone who enters and exits must report everything in detail and on time! ze Fairy Deity said calmly. This time, her entire familys reputation was on the line. Failure wasnt an option.
If Su Yu had escaped from this point onwards and never returned to the Great Eastern Alliance, it wouldve been fine. However, if he returned suddenly one day and made the truth public to the families of the Book Diety and the Crane Deity, that wouldve been a disaster.
Along with the Crane Dietys family, they were nervous.
Brother Yang Tai, have you investigated where my tribes Feather God is? He Ruchu was very polite and anxious, and immediately expressed his concerns to Yang Tai who came to pay a visit.
The Feather God murdering aw enforcement officer was revealed to the Crane Dietys family home at the earliest opportunity. They were informed about it and used it to let Su Yu run away.
As a result, Su Yu disappeared almost immediately.
After Yang Tai learned of the situation, he secretlyunched an intelligencework to search for Su Yu but to no avail.
Su Yu disappeared from the Great Eastern Alliancepletely, as if he evaporated into thin air.
My people have investigated the Divine Bone Ship that left the maind over the past two months, but there was no record of the Feather God boarding it! Moreover, he never returned after the gods left the Carnival of All Gods. Its likely that if he got news of what is happening in advance, it is only safe for him to escape from the Great Eastern Alliance. I just cant believe that he could simply disappear from this world, Yang Tai sighed.
Even so, Yang Tai was clever enough to have already thought of a possible hiding ce.
There was only one ce where Su Yu can not leave the Great Eastern Alliance or be detected by the gods of the heavens!
The Cavern world of the tombs of the gods!
There was a strong enchantment around it to prevent outsiders from entering; even the perception of the gods was unable to prate it. This was the only possible exnation behind Su Yus disappearance.
However, Yang Tai was not going to tell anyone, not even the Crane Dietys family.
Once the news leaked, he feared that even Qin Feichens conviction wouldnt have been enough for Su Yu to die and be injured more than one hundred times just by walking privately into the tombs of the gods!
After all, there were so many Great Path Divine Origins inside the tombs of the gods that even the gods are extremely envious.
He Ruchu was bitter at first. Disregarding if Su Yu escaped or not, his actions had somehow destroyed the reputation of the Crane Deitys family!
The owner of the Crane family home doesnt have to worry. Recently, I sent for some powerful people from the All-ess Chamber of Commerce family toe. If anyone seeks to harm the Crane Dietys family home, I will make every effort to ensure the safety of everyone here before the Eyes God returns.
He Ruchus eyes lit up as he said, Are you saying that the Feather God woulde back?
Yang Tai showed a consoling smile and said, Do you think the Feather God would allow him to escape like this?
Since he set foot in the Great Eastern Alliance, he had never suffered a loss.
I hope so, He Ruchu retreated uneasily.
Yang Tai said goodbye. After leaving the Crane Diety family, his face calmed down and he sighed deeply. Su Yu, youve gone too far this time. Even if you ask my father to intercede for you, Im afraid it wont help much. If you have no other ns, you should simply hide there for a few years. When everything has calmed down, I will find a way to pick you up and help you secretly escape the Great Eastern Alliance.
From their initialpetition to todays admiration of him, Yang Tai thought well of Su Yu.
It was a shame that such a person should die in the hands of a viin like Qin Feichen.
Yang Tai wasnt confident in Su Yu being able to survive this hurdle as well.
After all, he now had something that the enemy can use against him.
It had been four months since Su Yu disappeared after that meeting.
In the God of Instruments Cavern world, Wang Yunxuan was in his room anxiously scratching his head. Yeah, what should I do? How do I do it? How can I rescue Su Yu? He carries on him the big crime of killing aw enforcement officer, and even the top nine gods will not have the power to pardon him. Even my old man is even less capable of saving him.
The worst part is that we dont even know where hell go. Itd be better for him to have escaped from the Great Eastern Alliance. Otherwise, hes doomed!
Wang Yunxuan heard from the God of Instrument. In light of the long duration that Su Yu had gone missing, Su Yu was listed as a wanted criminal who absconded under the ze Fairy Deitys suggestion. Any god who found him must capture him or he would be regarded as a fellow absconder.
Therefore, Su Yu would be discovered as soon as he appeared in any Cavern World.
ording to the God of Instrument, they were unwilling to list Su Yu as a wanted criminal. However, dying it to now had already been the limit. Not only did the family of the ze Fairy Deity exert pressure on the gods, the matter even spread to the ears of the Dakini. She said that rules must not have been broken, so the warrant had to be issued.
What a shame. If he was here, the Great Eastern Alliance would be entirely revamped. To think that a group of hypocrites and viins like the Book God will push Su Yu to this point, Wang Yunxuan said, consumed with hatred.
With him ced on the wanted criminals list, this news was thoroughly announced throughout the entire world.
From the upper reaches of the gods, from the middle of the descendants of the gods, down to the souls, they all talked about Su Yu.
Su Yu, a rising god favored by many gods, killed aw enforcement officer in the past and was now wanted by the Alliance of 100 Deities. The situation was dire and urgent.
Some people felt deeply sorry for what happened. Su Yu was born as a mortal, and it was a miracle to be recognized by the gods in a short time.
s, some were envious of his talents. He made mistakes in the past and was now being exposed by the Book God.
The Book God Family home is bad news! The Feather God is very good, not harming others or ordinary creatures. He takes things one step at a time and relies on his wisdom and talents. Step by step, he wins the approval of the other gods. Of all the people he could provoke, it had to be the Book God, who is so evil that he wants Su Yu to be put to death?
Huh! But I heard that each time the Carnival of All Gods happens, many gods of all ages will release their Great Divine Source Origin to nourish the continent and our souls. For ten generations, hundreds of millennia, none of the gods from the Book God Family home were willing to release the slightest source of the Great Divine Source Origin for the maind!
I have also heard of this. Many descendants of the gods have said that the family of Book Deity is absent from the Great Eastern Alliance and is most likely to be a rebel family!
This shameful bunch of dogs! Everything that they do is fake! They enjoy the peace of the Great Eastern Alliance and bear the worship of the Great Eastern Alliance, but contributes nothing to it. They dont consider themselves to be Great Eastern Alliance people but arent embarrassed to stay in our Great Eastern Alliance.
Who dare say otherwise? The Book Gods family is a group of beasts even worse than pigs or dogs! However, I heard that this is an order from the Dakini. She is broad-minded and loves the world, thinking that everything should be treated with love. Perhaps she thinks that the Book God family can be managed that way too.
Hearing this, everyone felt exasperated but were helpless. After all, it was an order of the Dakini. Even if they didnt agree with her orders, they had no power to go against it!
BoomC
In the booth next to thesementators, Qin Feichens face was red as he angrily banged the table.
Today, he invited a group of descendants of the gods from Liu Li and the ze Fairy Deitys family home to drink wine and discuss Su Yus whereabouts.
As a result, they heard the alcoholic speak outside before the wine was even served. They all spoke badly of the Book Gods family house.
Qin Feichen was furious. What kind of world was this?
Su Yu had destroyed the family of the Book God, killed almost all of its members, and even smashed the ancestral tomb. It was obvious that the family of the Book God was ruined by Su Yu. How could they be the ones who are used of peoples everyday rumors?
Brother Qin doesnt need to mind these gossips. They are merely a group of ordinary men and women. They have been dissatisfied with our deity family for a while already, so what? They are merely a group of ants that are being ruled over. Lets focus and discuss Su Yus possible whereabouts.
Qin Feichen had to bottle up his anger.
Brother Qin, after half a year of investigation, we think that Su Yu probably did not escape from the Great Eastern Alliance, Liu Li said.
Qin Feichen was startled. Are you saying that he is hiding in the maind?
Liu Li nodded. Yes! I secretly dispatchedw enforcement officers to investigate the Divine Bone Ship that entered and exited the Great Eastern Alliance over the past six months. There was no trace of Su Yu, so, likely, Su Yu is still within the Great Eastern Alliance.
As one of the six real powerw enforcement officers of thew enforcement alliance, Liu Li could easily mobilizew enforcement officers to conduct secret investigations for him.
Initially, they faced the All-ess Family homes firm obstruction and refusal to cooperate. However, the case was finally taken up by thew enforcements majesty and they reluctantly agreed to cooperate. It took a full four months to rule out Su Yus departure from the Great Eastern Alliance.
Where is he then? Qin Feichen was suddenly tense. If Su Yu found a god who will help him, he had the chance to first divulge the truth and get that gods protection...
Liu Li said. There is only one ce! Tomb of the gods! He is likely to be hiding there!
What? Qin Feichen and the others were stunned upon hearing this.
How could he be hiding there? He may not even have the ability to open up a channel. Even if there is a little movement in the enchantment, it wouldve been enough to alert the gods!
Liu Li said indifferently, If a god is willing to help him, it should not be difficult to open a passage. As for the movement of the enchantment, what a stronger god was covering them outside the enchantment?
Upon hearing this, everyone took in a long breath. Did that mean that Su Yu was nning to hide in the tombs of the gods for a while?
However, Qin Feichen felt that this is very likely, especially after having a deep insight into Su Yus intelligence.
He then snapped.
Then what are you waiting for? Immediately ask Uncle Liuxian to guard that area. As soon as Su Yu appears, hell die without a proper burial for breaking into the tombs of the gods. Haha, even if he was killed on the spot, no God would dare to speak up for him!
Liu Li smiled for a rather long time and said, Rx. Not only did my father go alone, but he also prepared a gift for Su Yu. Even if a god was protecting him, he still wont survive!
On the borders of the Great Eastern Alliance, a warship broke through the gxy and hurried ashore. A man and a woman, seemingly dust fairies, dismounted. Surprisingly, It was the Ghost Prisons Great Emperor and Jian Wusheng.
In the tombs of the gods, Su Yu practiced silently for four months, and the jade he wore around his waist suddenly became bright.
Su Yu opened his eyes slowly, and a streak of light emerged from them. He casually heaved out a breath of air. It is finally going to start. The families of Book Deity, the ze Fairy Deity, and the families who help each other in secret... are you ready? Am I the viin, or are you simply ying with fire and self-immtion?
He stood up and shook the dust off his body as a sharp light enter his gaze. He stepped out of the tomb of the gods!
A battle to shake up the Great Eastern Alliance was about to begin!
Looking out and at the sky, Su Yu said coldly, I want Gods blood to rain down on thends of the Great Eastern Alliance. Let it wash away the gods filth!
Chapter 1171 - The Gods’ Interception
Chapter 1171: The Gods Interception
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
You finally came out. I thought you died in there, Sheng Yuanxin stood outside the tomb with her arms folded.
Su Yu said casually, Have you found any clues?
Well yes, but also no, Sheng Yuanxin sighed. I found some clues. As early as the sixth generation of the ze Fairy Deity family house, the families of the ze Fairy Deity and the Book Deity established a close rtionship to handle a major event together.
Su Yus gaze shifted to the side. He couldnt believe she found an actual clue.
After thinking for a while, Su Yu said, When you say they handled a major event together, do you mean... to build a treasure house of books together?
Exactly! Sheng Yuanxin nodded.
Su Yu said. This was no ident. The ze Fairy Deity protects the treasure house of the Book Deity enough for us to see that she has an abnormal rtionship with this thing. It is not like how the other gods treat it. To think that the original family of the ze Fairy Deity family home was also involved with its construction.
So what does this have to do with this case?
After remaining silent for a while, Sheng Yuanxin said, I learned this from the funerary of the gods of the ze Fairy Deity family home by ident. They didnt suddenly think of building this treasure house of books, but...
Su Yu continued where she left off, his eyes shing with excitement. Instead, they were instructed by the gods behind the scenes.
Huh? Sheng Yuanxin was startled, You also found clues in the Book Dietys tomb?
Su Yu shook his head and continued, I didnt find any useful clues.
How do you know then? Sheng Yuanxin tilted her head in curiosity.
Su Yu said, Take a wild guess. Its very simple. For such a taboo that probes the secrets of the gods and endangers the entire Great Eastern Alliance to even be established, how much pressure must be withstood? Without a strong god standing behind them, Im afraid that it wouldve been destroyed by the many other angry gods when construction begins. How could itst up to today?
Sheng Yuanxin angrily patted the dust of the tomb of God and red at Su Yu. Why didnt you say so earlier? Ive been sullen in the grave for over two months.
Would you believe me if I said that? Su Yu asked, Have you found out who the ambassador behind the scenes is?
Sheng Yuanxins face was serious, and she nodded slightly, I found it.
Su Yu noticed that the tone was different. Su Yus heart was a little surprised. It seemed that a great powerful figure was found.
It is the fourth-ranked Rakshasa Deity family! Sheng Yuan said.
Rakshasa Deity? Of course, Su Yu heard rumors that they were the strongest killing god among the hundred gods. It must be the human race!
The Rakshasa Deity force was cultivated to be fierce, itsbat prowess extremely lethal. That exined why it was seventh among the hundred gods.
Su Yu also had some wild historical news about this god that hadnt been recorded in the official history.
The contemporary Rakshasa Deity of today was once captured by the demon god for ten years andter rescued by the Dakini.
It was rumored that when Rakshasa Deity returned, she had a son who was both devil and human.
What she experienced in the demon world was obvious.
After the heterogeneousbination of man and demon was born, he did not know where he went. Since then, it became a mystery. It was not stated in any of the historical records.
Su Yus eyes narrowed, and Su Yu knew that the mother of the Central Prefectures King was a god, just as he said before his death!
The Rakshasa Deity was the mother of the Central Prefectures King!
A baby born from the demon world, a god family who had kept this a secret from all gods throughout the ages...
How simple was it to think that the existence of the Book Deity Treasury was just a harmless ident?
The existence of the Book Deity Treasury was to curb the secrets of the gods from being leaked, make them unsusceptible to arrest, and make their fatal weakness undiscoverable!
If the demons essed these secrets and mastered all the gods weaknesses, how much more superior would the gods power be?
The demon world is dead, but my heart is still alive. I cant believe that someone powerful has nted such a deep thorn in such a high ranking family of gods in the Great Eastern Alliance! Su Yu felt a cold sweat emerging on his back.
However, this further strengthened Su Yus determination. He needed to wash away the blood and the terrible hidden dangers of the Great Eastern Alliance!
Yuanxin, what would the Sheng Deity do if he knew? Su Yu asked.
Sheng Yuanxin drew on her palm. The situation had developed to the present level, which was more serious than originally expected. It involved not only great families such as those of the ze Fairy Deity and Book Deity but also the hidden puppet masters, the Rakshasa Deity family!!
I dont know. My mother cant make this decision on her own. She will have to discuss it with the All-ess Merchant God and the Dakini. If the three gods all agree to it, it will be possible to uproot the fourth-ranked Rakshasa Deity family!
It seemed that Sheng Yuanxin also spected that the Central Prefectures King was the descendant of the missing demon and god from the past. Behind the scenes, the Rakshasa Diety was the one who controlled the rescue mission in Jiuzhou back then.
Su Yu groaned for a long time and sighed, It would be easy if the three gods could all agree, but Im afraid we have no chance to report to all the three gods.
What? Sheng Yuanxin followed Su Yus eyes and looked out beyond the enchantment. Her face slightly changed.
As a quasi-god, she felt the existence of a god.
Moreover, it was the Graze Fairy Deity!
It seems that theyve figured out our intention, Su Yu sighed. Of course, he knew that the ze Fairy Deity woulde at him.
Sheng Yuanxins dignified heart sank a little. Sure enough, I am involved in all of this as well!
She raised a hand and a threaded stone appeared in her palm. This was handed to me by my mother before I left. If the gods find you, use the stone to teleport to other Cavern Worlds. The other gods must not find out that we are in the Tomb World of the Gods. This stone can save our lives.
Su Yu wasnt surprised that the Sheng Deity allowed Sheng Yuanxin to enter her world, providing her with thousands of methods to do so.
This is a part of my mothers body. It contains the divine power of the Sheng Deity. It breaks the enchantment and lets us easily teleport out of here. But after leaving this ce, the three of us will have to flee separately and seek support from familiar gods, said Sheng Yuanxin.
The gift from the Sheng Diety was a stone that absorbed the essences of the sun, moon, and heaven and earth. It was called the holy stone.
The power it contained was unimaginable, for it was a part of the Sheng Deity.
Su Yu bowed his head. Okay.
Knowing that the two of them were moving, Jing Deity also reluctantly walked out of a tomb of a God to reunite with Su Yu. Of course, he naturally showed an ted look in front of Sheng Yuanxin but said intently, We are surrounded. There are many strong men outside.
Sheng Yuanxin nodded. Dont worry, my mother said that she will keep you safe. We leave and move separately. Dont be caught by people outside.
Jing Deity naturally agreed.
Upon activating the stones, the three were swept away by ripples and directly transmitted to another gods realm as if there was nothing in the outside world.
While waiting for the rabbits outside the Cavern world, The ze Fairy Deity suddenly looked up to the sky, and her face changed slightly. This is the breath of the Sheng Deity... why was she in the tombs of the gods?
But the ze Fairy Deity couldnt think about it too much. At that moment, she saw her target, Su Yu!
Brush
The ze Fairy Deity moved through an entire god realm in one thought, chasing after Su Yu and the others.
Her heart deeply sighed. After all, she had looked down on Su Yu and did not catch him outside the tombs of the gods when he emerged.
It didnt matter, anyway. Su Yu was going to die now!
Call
The three of them teleported to the adjacent water world and immediately fled in separate directions without saying a word to each other.
Although the ze Fairy Deity sensed the breath of Sheng Yuanxin and the Jing Deity, she had no time to think about it and caught up with Su Yu in one thought.
The ze Fairy Deity appeared in front of Su Yu and sneered, We meet again, Feather God!
Su Yu just smiled without showing any further expression.
ze Fairy Deity showed a yful expression instead. Dont you want to ask me why Im chasing you, and what Ill do once I catch up to you?
With a slight smile, Su Yu said, If youre chasing me, does that mean youre trying to court me? Catching up with me is fine, but Im not ready to promise you any courtship. Even if you are a god, I wont put down my pride as a man to be with you.
Hahahaha... The ze Fairy Deityughed angrily, You can calmlyugh and crack jokes now. Were it not for the fact that we serve opposite sides, I would be like the other gods and have a good impression on you. Oh well, I guess youll have to die!
Because I have the secret of your collusion with the demons, you tried to expose me of petty crimes to the gods so I can be assassinated by you without any further exnation?
The smile of ze Fairy Deitysuddenly converged. You knew all this?
That was impossible! Did someone go to the Cavern world of the tombs of the gods and report it to Su Yu?
Was it Sheng Yuanxin and Jing Deity?
How nasty. I can guess what you are thinking with just my toes! Su Yu said lightly.
The ze Fairy Deity was a little surprised. She knew that this man was clever, but she didnt expect him to be so smart.
Looking at Su Yus calm expression, the ze Fairy Deity was uneasy as if things were not under her control. Well, it doesnt matter how calm you are. Even if you want to find the gods one by one to ask for their support, youre a fool to think that would happen! Dont even think about it!
Su Yu revealed the slightest clue. Looking for gods to justify my actions? Sorry, I never thought of such a troublesome, dangerous and inefficient way from the beginning!
Su Yu didnt know how many gods conspired with the ze Fairy Deity, the family of the Book Deity, and the Rakshasa Deity. If he happened to find one of them, wouldnt he have been simply offering himself up to the devil?
You... The ze Fairy Deity was anxious, unable to guess Su Yus intentions.
Fortunately, Su Yu answered for her with a confident glow in his eyes when he said, I want all these gods, all of them, to see me in person!
What? The ze Fairy Deity couldnt help but feel shocked. Was it even possible for all the gods to see Su Yu of their own volition?
The anxiety in her heart became more and more intense. Staring at Su Yu, the ze Fairy Deity became more and more aware that despite all their calctions, the most important thing was ignored.
Su Yu was never the type of person who could be controlled.
Then let me make you disappear from the world now! ze Fairy Deity eximed coldly without hesitation. With a thought, she wanted to rip Su Yus soul apart from his body, producing terrible shocks. Afterward, he wouldve been destroyed.
Through this idea, Su Yu resembled ants on the ground. No matter how much she resisted and fought back, it was futile.
Su Yu now fully knew the difference between God and man!
At that moment, a soft hum came from the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. Apanied by a natural clear emerald light, an elegant, noble, fresh and beautiful girl slowly floated out.
Chapter 1172 - The Tree God Strikes
Chapter 1172: The Tree God Strikes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The boundless green light around him expelled the idea of ??destroying Su Yu from the ze Fairy Deitys mind.
Why? I havent been allocated the property of themons. If you kill him, what about those properties? Anyway, give him some time and let him make a will for me. The elegant and natural woman spoke clearly. Although once she started speaking, she became the opposite of her physical image.
ze Fairy Deitys pupil shrunk. A new god!
Among the hundred gods, there was no Tree God. Despite this, the woman was a Tree God who had never appeared before her!
If you know that I am a new god, why dont you hurry and send me a red envelope or something to be a meeting gift? The Tree God smiled and pped the ze Fairy Deitys face.
The ze Fairy Deitys heart shook immense;y. It was no wonder that Su Yu wasnt afraid. It turned out that he managed to somehow find a god!
The power of this god was far greater than that of the Jing Deity!
This deity, Su Yu is currently wanted by a hundred deities of my Great Eastern Alliance. No matter what rtionship you have with him, we will not make it difficult for you if you give up now. Please just leave now. Go, ze Fairy Deity urged.
The Tree God received no gifts from their first meeting and fiercely said, Horrible ghost! You gave me little to nothing but want me to throw my owner away. Im not that stupid!
Owner... The ze Fairy Deity grinned; this was a godless spirit with no self-respect!
Although she thought the Tree God was crazy, the ze Fairy Deity couldnt give up on her grand n. So, if that is the case, I am sorry to offend you!
After all that, she took the initiative to strike first.
The battle between the gods was mostly done through Soul Concealment. It was invisible and intangible, hidden and cannot be realized.
Su Yu only felt that everything in front of him was a blur. The Tree God and the zed Fairy Deity them simultaneously disappeared into the sky, and he never felt any fluctuations in the air at all.
However, the extremely coercive divine oppression in the air told Su Yu that the two gods were fighting fiercely.
After a short while, the ze Fairy Deity appeared with a bang, the corner of her mouth was filled with golden blood.
She still stood in front of him without moving at all.
The Tree Gods elegant figure also appeared in front of him, but she had on a pink corset in her palm. She shook her hand, smiled and said, Im old, and Im still wearing pink, hehe.
From the other side, the zed Fairy Deity looked reddish and felt ashamed for her. How shameless!
Su Yu nced at the red bellyband and remained silent for a while. Did the Tree God fight so shamelessly without a lower limit? Did she actually tear off a womans corset?
However, the confrontation between the two sides was clear at a nce. The Tree God, whose strength was restored, had been stabilized and was way above the zed Fairy Deity.
After all, the zed Fairy Deity was a powerful god ranked in the top dozens!
Ha! With such low strength, Im sorry that you even try to kill my owner. Let the two goons hiding in the darke out together! I will strip you all out! The Tree God swept coldly to the side.
The sacred light swept by, and arge piece of jade blue light suddenly flickered from the endless distance. Then, a towering giant tree covered almost the entire Cavern World!
The tree leaves were shot densely, and two gods were being extracted from somewhere!
Water God, and Stone God? Su Yu smiled calmly from the corners of his mouth. It was as if everything was nned as if his prey had finally stepped into his trap.
Both of them swept through the leaves and flew near the ze Fairy Deity and stood beside her, vigntly watching the Tree God.
Who the hell are you? the ze Fairy Deitys heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She thought that the god Su Yu found was a nobody. Who would have expected that she was no match for this god?
Base on intuition, the Tree God was strong enough to rank in the top nine in the Great Eastern Alliance.
The tree god casually threw the ze Fairy Deitys corset to Su Yu. Take it. When the night is quiet and lonely, it can be used to quench your thirst.
Su Yu was nearly immune to her nonsense. However, after hearing this, he could not help but twitch his mouth.
The lower limit was something the Tree God always sought to breakthrough. Nobody could guess where her lower limit was.
How shameless! the ze Fairy Deity was very angry. Water God, Stone God, this Tree God is strange. Attack her together while shes restrained. Ill have someone else take care of Su Yu!
The three gods worked together, and their aura hit through the sky.
The Tree God wasnt afraid. Yeah, I have recovered, so lets exercise with wasteful gods like you!
After being nailed to the throne for thousands of years, the Tree God was in dire need to move around.
Suddenly, the four gods exchanged invisible blows.
The huge divine power in the air had more than doubled!
Even though he was ustomed to the power of the gods, Su Yu struggled with what he was now experiencing.
Call
At the same time, several figures came from afar.
It was Liu Liw enforcement officer, Qin Feichen, and aw enforcement team of about 100 people.
As aw enforcement officer, Liu Li didnt have a problem mobilizingw enforcement teams to arrest wanted criminals. If these one hundred people werent trusted confidants, they would have mobilized hundreds of thousands of people instead.
Su Yu! You must die today! Qin Feichen looked at Su Yu with a glimmer in his eyes.
But Su Yu didnt even look at him. Why would he bother responding to a dead man?
Attack and kill Su Yu! Liu Lis order was not to arrest him, but for him to be killed on the spot.
although they knew it was a vition of the Alliance Treaty of the Hundred Deities, one hundredw enforcement officers did not hesitate to execute the order.
After all, the order given by the gods was to ughter and not kill. Still, it tantly vited the orders of the hundred gods.
However, they obeyed Liu Lis orders and rushed towards Su Yu.
Su Yu took out the Memory Jade Pendant and recorded down Liu Li giving the order as proof that thew enforcement team did not hesitate to react to her orders. Every detail was recorded.
Well, it doesnt matter if I kill you openly now! Su Yu smiled slightly, taking out the Tower of Wuta from his arms.
He opened one of theyers. Suddenly, several channels of extreme immortal dust led to several strong people flocking out.
The strongest among them was only at the Three Realms of Dust Fairies whereas the weakest was only at the Vientiane realm.
The strength of a single person was far from enough topete with these hundred people, but they could still win with as many as thousands!
They were the Crane Deity familys resources that Su Yu borrowed and secretly cultivated in the Tower of Wuta. They mainly included the ck and white dust fairy to upgrade their realm by one or two levels. The other domain masters also focused on training and created arge number of dust fairy powerhouses. As for the emergence of Vientiane realm powerhouses, their numbers are countless.
Jiuzhou creatures had been suppressing growth in the fading environment of Jiuzhou for a long time, and they have suddenly obtained the powerful resources of the Great Eastern Alliance. Thus, their strength had most certainly soared.
Against so many strong men, Liu Li and Qin Feichen both raised their eyebrows!
Do you carry a Cavern World around with you? Liu Li was a little surprised. As a descendant of the gods, it was easy to own one or two Cavern Worlds. As long as his father was willing to sacrifice a little bit of the Great Path Divine Origin, it could be easily created. However, the Cavern world in Su Yus hand didnt seem like a small Cavern World.
The Jiuzhou strongmen answered his question.
Although thew enforcement team was strong, how would it fare against a team consisting of a lot more people? As soon as they fought, they were swiftly brought down and quickly showed signs of defeat. Fortunately, they were good enough people to quickly cease their attach, creating a stalemate with the strong souls in Jiuzhou.
It looks like I have to get involved! Liu Li snorted as she took out a spear from her palm, her slim body flickering in a sh.
Su Yus face was calm, and there was a chuckle in the Tower of Wuta as a huge ck unicorn with three feet emerged from it.
Looking at God Kylin, Liu Lis face changed dramatically. The god of the Jiuzhou Cavern World, God Kylin?
Hey, you remember this old god. Thats something not many can do!
Liu Li said, Arent you only left with one bit of Great Path Divine Origins? How could you still be so powerful?
The current God Kylin had a strong source of Great Path Divine Origins, and an early quasi-god was simply no match for her.
The situation was very different from what they were told!
Suddenly, Liu Li thought of something and was surprised. Dont tell me you plundered the Great Path Divine Origin in the tomb of the Gods ...
Hearing this, Qin Feichen was also surprised and immediately stared at Su Yu with fiercely shing eyes. Su Yu, where did all this Great Path Divine Origine from...?
Of course, I just reused the waste of all your ancestors, Su Yu did not wait for him to ask and admitted very happily. Anyway, its better to save a former god that lost some power. This is also a good thing for your ancestors to do.
What?! Qin Feichen felt like he was about to explode!
These Great Path Divine Origin have not been released for half a century, but it was for a good reason. These were rules set out by the ancient book gods. If one day the contemporary current Book Deitys Great Path Divine Origin was damaged with an irreparable deficiency, he would go to the ancestral tomb and absorb the ancestors Great Path Divine Origin as a recement source!
For hundreds of thousands of years, several Book Deities were in a simr situation. They had to sneak into the tomb of God to absorb the Great Path Divine Origin. Over the past ten Book Deities, only five of them haveplete sources of God while the other five used up all of their power.
s, these Great Path Divine Origin prepared for the current Book God were taken away by this traitor, Su Yu!
Because of Su Yu, Im afraid that not a single bit is left for the Book God family home!
Ah, what? You should rush over here now, Su Yu said lightly.
Qin Feichens tightly clenched his fists, but he forced himself to calm down without rushing into the situation. Su Yu easily defeated the son of the Sword God, and he was not Su Yus opponent at all.
God Kylin and Liu Li quickly fought, and both of them were early quasi-gods. However, God Kylin was a real deity in the past. Experience, supernatural powers, and reaction to the battle were far above that of a quasi-god who had lived for 100 years. They were therefore iparable.
Liu Li had the practice and strength not to lose to the God Kylin, but the spear in her hand could hardly touch any part of God Kylin.
The two of them exchanged blows with one another. However, listening to God Kylinsugh frightened Liu Li until she gradually fell into a downwind.
Just then, a scream came out suddenly and spread throughout the Water Gods Cavern World!
The sky was a wave of golden light, and even the clouds turned golden yellow.
At the same time, the mountains, rivers, and living beings in the Water Gods Cavern World all sent out their sorrows as if mourning the fall of a god.
The gods fell, and everything wept.
Layers of golden yellow rainwater descended from the endless blue sky to nourish the mountains, rivers, and all living vegetation.
Upon seeing everything, Su Yu felt overjoyed. The Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl opened and swallowed wildly, swallowing the golden rain falling from the sky.
This wasnt rain, but rather precious god blood!
Chapter 1173 - The Rakshasa Deity Strikes
Chapter 1173: The Rakshasa Deity Strikes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
While she was busy fighting, zed Fairy Deity became dismayed. What? The gods have fallen!
She saw a spirit surrounded by the light of God. There was no Great Path Divine Origin within his body.
As a result, she was rolled back by a blue vine before she could escape. Apanied by the scream of horror, a womans chillingugh rang out. The psyche is very valuable. It is sold on the ck market and has tremendous value. If you flee now, how else can I get my hands on it?
Liu Li, who was down below, was horrified when she heard this. Who was this? What terrible god was strong enough to easily kill the Water God?
She was disoriented for a while. God Kylins well-trained and seasoned eyes immediately spotted this w. A pair of God Kylins horns above her head suddenly prated Liu Lis body and directly smashed through her body.
Liu Lis soul was instantly shocked. She quickly got hold of an unsteady group of quasi-gods and gods Great Path Divine Origin and was about to escape.
s, God Kylin simply smiled and struck her with her paw. She was under her feet. That boy Su Yu said that we in the Tower of Wuta are not short of anything except for a few quasi-gods. Your Great Path Divine Origin is very useful. I cant possibly let you run away.
Opening her mouth and sucking, God Kylin swallowed Liu Lis soul together with the quasi-god Great Path Divine Origin and stored it in her belly.
A roar rang out, but nobody knew where it came from. How dare you!
She was discovered by the ze Fairy Deity. Her daughter, the heir to the gods, was captured by the God Kylin. She instantly became infuriated.
Well, the group fighting with me isnt very attentive! The Tree God let off a cold hum as the ze Fairy Deity returned a deadly howl. The blood of Gods suddenly sshed all over. The ze Fairy Deitys body had cracks all over; she almost had her body broken by the Tree God.
Although she managed to escape, the Stone God was not so lucky. With a scream, he was sacrificed the same way the Water God was.
His body was destroyed and his soul was captured.
In the Stone Gods Cavern home, everything wept for him. The sky rained the blood of the Gods, washed throughout the Cavern world, and nourished billions of souls.
Two gods fell in the blink of an eye.
Huge fluctuations of their God Ripples quickly passed through the entire Great Eastern Alliance.
When the God Ripples of the Water God were released following his death, the other gods were shocked. The Water God still had a long life ahead of him. Why did he suddenly die?
It was only when the God Ripples of the Stone God came to them were the godspletely shaken and panicked.
What happened? Why did the two gods fall in session? Who did it?
The expressions of the top nine gods changed dramatically, and they turned into divine lights and rushed to the source of the fluctuations.
The gods had experienced peace for so long, and the two gods fell like a meteorite sting the entire once peaceful and calmke.
All the gods were badly shaken!
Disregarding the invasion of the Demon Race, two gods have never fallen abnormally like that!
Something terrible must have happened!
Gods, descendants of the gods, and some masters who have hidden in the Great Eastern Alliance were also startled.
In front of a bamboo forest, Mo Tianxuan looked into the sky with slightly shocked eyes as he said, With the fall of two gods, is this a prelude to theing of troubled times?
Teacher of the Six Paths, should we set off for the Great Western Alliance? Mo Tianxuan said respectfully into the hut.
In the hut, there came a murmuring voice that said, No need, there is still some vitality left in the Great Eastern Alliance.
Mo Tianxuans heart skipped a little. You mean that now that the hidden danger of the Book God Treasury has been destroyed, the Great Eastern Alliance has a chance for revival?
No, vitality does not mean this, but something or someone else.
Mo Tianxuan pouted his mouth. What else? What other people? What did it mean? Who was it?
Anyway, the destruction of the Book God Treasury is good news for the Great Eastern Alliance. From the time Mo Tianxuan returned to the Great Eastern Alliance, she focused on gaining insight into the worlds events instead of getting into trouble.
Even if she did not deliberately inquire, she could learn all of Su Yus actions, one by one. Especially with the destruction of the treasure house of the book god, she was very pleased with this.
Is the Book God Treasury really destroyed? May not, rather not, perhaps not.
What? Mo Tianxuan was startled. The Book God Treasury wasnt destroyed? How could that be?
In the Water God Cavern world, the Tree Gods beautiful face bloomed with joy. She managed to harvest two spirits that could be sold for a high price.
Staring at the seriously injured ze Fairy Deity in front of her, the Tree God licked her lips. Be good and stay still. Shall I let you three keep one anotherpany together?
How rude! ze Fairy Deitys face was extremely gloomy; she finally knew why Su Yu was so calm!
She wasnt ambushing Su Yu, but he was ambushing her instead!
He killed two gods in a row, and the God Ripples would overwhelm the entire Great Eastern Alliance. It would surely rm all the other gods.
Now, Su Yu didnt need to ask each god for support. All the gods on the maind woulde to see him!
The thought made ze Fairy Deitys head go cold, and the current situation was really as Su Yu said it would be.
He wasnt going to visit any god because he would let all the gods in the sky personallye to him!
As one of the gods, ze Fairy Deity felt a dreadful chill throughout her body as she stared at Su Yu. How deep and how far could this person see into the future?
Could they really kill Su Yu?
Now, she really regretted agreeing with Qin Feichens method!
Now that this happened, was it possible to go anywhere else? Was there still room for a retreat?
Dont think you won, its not over yet! ze Fairy Deity wiped the golden blood off the corner of her mouth and crushed a jade pendant.
The Tree God frowned and sped towards ze Fairy Deity like lightning.
The severely wounded ze Fairy Deity did not have the power to resist anymore and was about to be killed by the Tree God. But just then, a terrible divine power suddenly came out of nowhere!
A space ripple was generated from the crushed jade pendant. From inside the ripple emerged a woman with a ckplexion and a leather coat.
That is the god, the goddess, and the fourth powerful god: Rakshasa Deity!
Upon her dark face, there were natural runes. Her eyes were covered in red blood, her pupils exuding a violent aura. At first nce, she did look like a demon.
After all, the rumors that the Rakshasa family and the Demon n share the same source existed for a reason.
At this moment, the Tree God sped forward and the Rakshasa Deity snorted. Her ck palms moved swiftly like lightning andnded on the Tree Gods arm.
The Tree God retreated backward screaming as if struck by an electric shock, and her right arm instantly rotted, gradually withered, and turned into ashes.
With her arm trembling and her vitality restored, the Tree God snorted as the decayed and withered arm re-grown from where it had degenerated.
Based on the casual look on her face, no one knew where it went now. Instead, she was trying hard to be dignified. Her figure flickered back to Su Yu as she said, This person is very dangerous. You must retreat quickly while I stop her.
Escape? Where can you escape? Rakshasa Deity slowly said, her cold tyrannical voice exuding an extremely dangerous breath.
The zed Fairy Deitys heart was much more at ease upon seeing this.
She didnt want to expose the Rakshasa Deity. However, since things had gotten to this point, she had no choice but to ask the Rakshasa Deity toe forward.
With her attack, she could clean up all of them before all the other gods arrived.
Rakshasa Deitys crimson eyes gradually narrowed. In an instant, she passed through the Tree God and appeared in front of Su Yu!
Before the Tree God could react, Rakshasa Deity had already struck and killed Su Yu with a mere thought.
The Tree God was horrified. Not only was the Rakshasa Deity even stronger than expected, but she was also too fast!
She was not as strong to fight back, so she turned desperately to rescue Su Yu only to discover it was toote!
For a God to be panicking like this for Su Yu, it was toote for him to react. He could only feel a violent breath on him but couldnt react.
m!
Su Yu died, and nothing was left behind.
Upon witnessing this scene herself, the zed Fairy Deity breathed a sigh of relief. Su Yu, the most dangerous person, was finally gone.
It wouldve been better if the Tree God was removed as well, but it didnt really matter.
Conversely, she could also me Su Yu for the death of the two gods, iming that he and the Tree God were working together.
The Tree Gods widened eyes were disoriented for a moment. She couldnt believe that Su Yu was dead.
To her, Su Yu was a clever guy who had nothing to do with this. He could predict everything and prepare for what will happen next in advance. Why wasnt he prepared for when the Rakshasa Deity appeared?
Rakshasa Deity faintly looked to the Tree God and said, Now its your turn ...
Before the Rakshasa Deity could even finish her sentence, she suddenly looked back at the dregs that Su Yu left on the ground.
She saw an emerald-colored dragon walking through Su Yus remaining dregs.
Immediately afterward, there came a strong will to reverse the cycle of life and death.
The emerald jade was wrapped in light, and the remaining dregs of Su Yu re-condensed into a physical body of Su Yu.
In the blink of an eye, he was resurrected!
The zed Fairy Deity and the Rakshasa Deity were briefly stunned as they witnessed this happening.
The ability to resurrect someone from the dead wasnt unusual in this world since the rebirth of the Phoenix is ??widely known.
However, Su Yus ability to resurrect had never been heard of.
Rakshasa Deity quickly returned to her senses, and said lightly, Whats the point of resurrecting? I can just kill you again.
With those words, her mind moved again, and Su Yu was instantly killed.
However, before she struck, Su Yu suddenly created a colorful mountain in front of him. It was the Five Elements Mountain.
The Five Elements Mountain stood in front of Su Yu. Even though ??the Rakshasa Deity was strong, she couldnt prate the Five Elements Mountain and was thus blocked by it.
Oh? An Unusual mountain and rocks. Rakshasa Deity said softly, But youre only dying your own death.
Call
After the Rakshasa Deity quickly bypassed the Five Elements Mountain, she moved in front of Su Yu and started the thought of the gods again.
But with such a long buffer time, the Tree God also responded. She flew over and dissolved the thought of ??Rakshasa Deity before directly fighting the Rakshasa Deity.
However, it was a mere three moves before the Tree God spit out blood and retreated back.
Looking back at Rakshasa Deity, her eyes were indifferent, and she was touching her back with one hand. She had countered with only one hand.
Forget it, I shall send you both on the road at the same time, Rakshasa Deity put down the other hand and decided to use both hands to kill them at the same time.
The Tree Godughed and said, This time Im really going to lose a lot!
However, she chose not to escape despite being able to do so.
With a look of indifference, the Rakshasa Deity attacked the two intending to kill them. Now, die!.
Seeing that they were about to die, a familiar evil suddenly appeared!
Probing out of the invisible void was a dog w that shielded Su Yu from the attack.
There were two muffled sounds, and the Tree God shook back and forth. The golden blooding out of the corner of her mouth was thick, and the owner of the dogs ws was badly shaken by Rakshasa Deitys attack as well.
The evil god must have decided to return instead.
Chapter 1174 - Dalei’s Biological Mother
Chapter 1174
: Daleis Biological Mother
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
You came back anyway. Su Yu chortled, helpless. He didnt expect him to stay behind after giving him the godly spirit and asked him to free himself from the vortex soon. He was following Su Yu the whole time and saved him at just the right time.
The Evil God said, What are you talking about? What did you mean bying back? I was just lost and happened to run into you.
Heughed, his heart filled with gratitude. Su Yu raised a hand and with a wave, retrieved the long spear of Evil Fatal Energy. You can have this. The evil energy on it should work if you use it.
The Evil God took the long spear ungraciously, and said with his head raised, Dont misunderstand, I just didnt like that ck fellow. After I chase him away, Ill leave.
As he finished his words, the Evil God and the Tree Goddess struck at the same time.
Over the past four months, the Evil God had melted the godly spirit. Judging from his energy, he was still a long way from recovering the state of deity. With the long spear of Evil Fatal Energy in his hand, he managed to unleash a power as strong as the Tree Goddess!
The Rakshasa Deity creased his brows as his face changed to a stern look. Staring at the Evil God, he yelled, What kind of deity or saint are you?
The creature before him hadnt attained the state of deity, yet he made him feel unusually dreadful.
I am the divine emperor that kills the heavens and ughters thends! The Evil God chuckled as he charged forward with the Evil Fatal long spear in his dog paw.
The Tree Goddess gritted her silver teeth and fought alongside the Evil God.
With theirbined strength, they managed to reverse their loss to a certain extent.
Although they were still steadily losing ground and bing more vulnerable in the face of the Rakshasa Deity, it seemed like they could go on for quite some time.
They became anxious. The ze Fairy Deitys eyes glinted with a cold shine and teleported to the front of Su Yu as she yelled, Go to Hell!
He could already feel that the deities were on their way. Once they arrived, the ze Fairy Deity wouldnt have a chance to strike anymore!
Su Yu vanished into the deepest part of the Five Elements Mountain without hesitation, arriving before the Mortal Fairy barrier.
The mighty Power of Five Elements of the Five Elements Mountain was secluded from the consciousness of deities, thus preventing the circumstances of being killed by the consciousness in seconds.
Frustrated, the ze Fairy Deity followed him closely into the mountains belly. The Power of Five Elements inside did not affect a deity like her at all. She only needed to teleport to reach the deepest part.
As she beheld the secluding barrier before her eyes, the ze Fairy Deity wondered aloud, What a powerful secluding ward. Its as strong as the ward of the Graves of Deities.
She was slightly astounded by the fact that Su Yu entered the other side of the ward and ventured into the depths of the cave.
Humph, hes at the end of the road! The ze Fairy Deity snorted coldly in disdain and teleported in as well while the ward was being frozen in ce by the Power of Time.
Between breaths, the ze Fairy Deity had reached the deepest, dark regions.
At the deepest part, there was a divine transmission port that stopped operating. At a corner beside the transmission port, a skeleton made of jade sat on the ground with crossed legs.
Are these the skeletal remains of the Flood Dragon Devil God? The ze Fairy Deity was surprised. The devil race of flood dragons did not exist in the Great Eastern Alliance.
Besides, judging from the scent lingering around the skeletal remains, this devil god was considerably powerful back when he was alive.
At the same time, she found Su Yu standing before the skeleton of the flood dragon and paying his respects.
Pleading a dead man for help when death is looking down upon him? How amusing... The ze Fairy Deity snorted. However, she suddenly remembered that Su Yu had worshipped the graves of all deities during the Carnival of All Gods.
As a result, the consciousness of many deities jumped out from their graves and protected Su Yu, beating up the consciousness of the Book Deitys family.
Oh no! The ze Fairy Deitys face changed as she realized Su Yus intentions.
But Su Yu had finished worshiping. Looking at the skeletal remains before him, streaks of Gang Dales bloodline energy coursed through his body. Even though it was just an imitation, it could still fool the deitys consciousness.
Hope Im right about this, Su Yu thought to himself.
The ze Fairy Deity teleported over. She gave Su Yu no chance of preparation at all before using her palm to direct divine energy onto Su Yus back.
The impact wouldve destroyed both his soul and godly spirit!
Boom!
Her palm couldnt reach Su Yu and was sped by a white hand that had long been dead.
Despite the divine energy in the ze Fairy Deitys palm, she could not break free from the white hand.
From the eyes of the flood dragons skeleton, two emerald mes were burning brightly. A deitys consciousness that was about to dissipate could be faintly seen, flickering into and out of existence. It adhered to the skeleton, manipting it to grip around the ze Fairy Deitys hand.
Let go of me! The ze Fairy Deity bellowed. All of her divine energy surged towards her arm like a deluge in a futile attempt to get rid of the skeleton and the deitys consciousness.
Much to her terror and shock, the white bony hand only tightened its grip around her and had channeled all of his divine energy!
How is that possible? The ze Fairy Deity was in utter despair. There was no way it could be that powerful; despite having the deitys consciousness adhered to it, the deitys skeletal remains were still dead.
Just like Dakinis, the skeletal remains were from the ancestors in the past. Even though the deities consciousness was attached to them, they had never been strong enough to tame him!
From what the ze Fairy Deity could sense, the skeletal remains before him were no weaker than the Original Form of Dakinis!
If so, then how powerful must the flood dragon have been while it was alive?
Chi...Child... The pure white skeleton of the flood dragon stood up slowly. Its emerald eyes gazing deeply at Su Yu as the deitys consciousness gave off affection, remorse, and heartfelt feelings.
Those were the emotions a mother would feel for a child whom she hadnt met in a long time.
Su Yu had an apologetic look on his face. Just as expected, the white skeleton of the flood dragon was Gang Daleis mother. That exined why Su Yu could awaken the deitys consciousness in the skeletal remains by imitating Gang Daleis bloodline power.
In the past, Old Wine found a child with the head of a flood dragon and body of a human at a derelict transmission port and raised him.
The derelict transmission port happened to lead to the belly of the Five Elements Mountain.
Earlier, Su Yu had spected that the skeletons identity was a member of Gang Daleis family, most likely his mother.
Judging from the situation then, this Flood Dragon Devil God could have fled with Gang Dalei. However, she eventually decided to send Gang Dalei away, staying behind to deal with something.
Now, it seemed like she was dealing with another oppressed flood dragon that had died underneath the mountain: the Green-ck Flood Dragon.
What kind of person would sacrifice themselves for a newborn child?
Apart from the selfless love of a mother, nothing else would, right?
I am sorry, but I am not your child. As his thoughts shifted, Su Yu opened up the martial tower world and summoned Gang Dalei forth.
There were six breaths left till Time Freezing, enough for the mother and her son to meet up.
Gang Dalei showed up with a bewildered look on his face. Brother Su, why did you call me out...
He stopped and stared at the skeleton of the flood dragon before him as if he was in a trance. He muttered under his breath, This scent is familiar, but why cant I remember where it came from?
He scratched his head, feeling extremely puzzled.
The flood dragons skeleton turned to look at Gang Dalei. Upon feeling the genuine connection of blood, the flood dragons skeleton trembled lightly as she extended a bony w to caress Gang Daleis head.
Gang Dalei thought for a moment but did not dodge away. His intuition told him that the skeleton before him with a dragons head and a humans body wasnt hostile towards him.
When the palm touched his head, Gang Dalei somehow began to shiver as well as moisture welled up uncontrobly in his eyes.
How weird, why does it feel so warm and cordial... Wait, why am I crying? I didnt think I would cry! Gang Dalei wondered strangely.
That was a physical reaction. Although Gang Dalei did not understand it, his body had produced a response towards it.
Child... The consciousness of the flood dragons body called out in a low trembling voice.
Gang Dalei instantly shuddered as some information filled his mind. His mouth hung open, and he gasped in shock, Are you my mother?
He suddenly recalled where the familiar scent on her hade from; it was the scent imprinted on his soul right when he was born.
Poor child... The finger of the flood dragons skeleton tapped on Gang Daleis forehead, delivering streaks of golden light as though it was some kind of inheritance.
Su Yu was so envious of Gang Dalei, whose mother was a deity. Her deitys consciousness was most probably passing down all that she had to Gang Dalei at the moment.
It was true that one should notpare with other people and risk angering them. Goods should not bepared with other goods, or they would have to be thrown away!
The ze Fairy Deitys eyes shone with shrewdness. While the flood dragons skeleton was busy passing down her legacies, she cut off her arm. At the same time, her consciousness swept around as she never forgot to take this opportunity to kill Su Yu.
However, the flood dragons skeleton only turned indifferently to shoot her a look.
Pow!
The scene made Su Yu inhale a sharp cold breath. As a dignified deity, the ze Fairy Deitys divine soul did not even manage to escape before it was destroyed on the spot!!
What on earth was the background of the flood dragons skeleton? Why was it so terrifying? Her mere consciousness could easily obliterate a living deity. If she was revived, wouldnt she have annihted the Great Eastern Alliance?
Amidst his astonishment, the flood dragons skeleton had finished passing down her legacies.
Her deitys consciousness appeared even more vulnerable now, on the verge of dissipating.
In the process of inheriting the legacies, Gang Dalei closed his eyes slowly. With tears trickling down his face, he whispered, Mother...
With the ending of the inheritance, he went into a deep sleep too.
The flood dragons skeleton turned to look at Su Yu. With a raise of hand, the Power of Five Elements that could destroy Mortal Fairies dissipated.
Thank you...for bringing me...my child... The flood dragons skeleton said the words intermittently.
Su Yu replied, I have taken advantage of your feelings to help me destroy my enemy. I cant ept your gratitude.
The skeleton said, Never...never mind... My only hope before I died was to meet my child once again, to impart the Divine Path of my life to him, and to tell him about what happened to him... However, my deitys consciousness was at the brink of disappearing, I couldnt wait till he came back...
Su Yu thought, Gang Dalei had grown up in the cavern world of the Zhenlong continent after he was born. How could he have returned to this ce?
But he had returned after his demise, and Gang Daleis skeleton was here.
It was a pity that he was only left with skeletal remains but not bloodline power back then, therefore not awakening the deitys consciousness of the flood dragons skeleton.
Therefore...thank you so much... for bringing him to me... The flood dragons skeleton said with pauses, As a token of gratitude, this Five Elements Mountain...will be under your care now...
A delicate imprint flew out from between the skeletons eyebrows and vanished into Su Yus forehead.
All of a sudden, it seemed like Su Yu and the Five Elements Mountain shared an intimate rtionship now.
The ck and the White Dust Immortals had studied the Five Elements Mountain for countless years but had never managed to refine it all this time, the reason could lie in this imprint.
This imprint was the only thing that could allow someone to gain control of the Five Elements Mountain.
Thanks a lot, senior! Su Yu was beside himself with joy.
Chapter 1175 - The Truth Came to Light
Chapter 1175: The Truth Came to Light
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The flood dragons skeleton nodded. After giving away the imprint, her deitys consciousness became even more tenuous, on the verge of dissipating.
Finally...Beware...of the Five Elements Divine Prison...dont believe anything you learn there... Just before its consciousness dissipated, the flood dragons skeleton looked at Su Yu holding the Five Elements Divine Prison in his arms.
There was the soul of a flood dragon there; it was that of the Green-ck Flood Dragon!
Once she finished speaking, the flood dragons consciousness dissipated thoroughly, leaving her skeletal remains scattered all over the ground.
Su Yu bowed and paid his respect before quietly picking up the flood dragons skeletal remains to be buried in the world of the martial tower. With Gang Dalei by her side, she could rest in peace.
As for the Green-ck Flood Dragon... Su Yu never trusted him.
Meanwhile, in the outside world...
Blood heavily poured all across the ze Fairy Deitys cavern world as countless creatures wailed in misery.
The divine light signifying the downfall of a deity radiated across the entire Great Eastern Alliance.
Everyone was mortified by this news!
Three deities had perished in only one day!
The many creatures would never forget this day for as long as they lived!
The heavens were dropping tears of blood, and all the lives in the world were tearing.
With earnest and anxious looks on their faces, the deities hurried over.
Unless the demons invaded, how could the three deities have perished one after another?
The Rakshasa Deity struck continuously, attacking the Tree Goddess and the Evil God until they were gradually losing ground, both of them close to defeat.
But the ze Fairy Deity happened to perish at the same time!
The Rakshasa Deitys face changed dramatically as he stared at the belly of the Five Elements Mountain with great shock in his eyes. The moment the ze Fairy Deity passed away, the Rakshasa Deity felt a wave of terrifying energy flickering past.
The energy overrode even the Dakini!
With the advent of the immense aura of deities, the Rakshasa Deity knew that he wouldnt be able to kill Su Yu in time. Thus, he hastily retreated after defeating the two deities.
The Tree Goddess and the Evil God heaved a long sigh of relief.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
Numerous dense beams of divine light struck down rapidly, surrounding the Tree Goddess and the Evil God at the center.
The Dakini, the All-ess Merchant God, the Sheng Deity, the Sword Deity, and even the lower-ranking deities closely watched the two of them.
Unfamiliar deities, unfamiliar vibes, and the Tree Goddess even carried the divine souls of two other deities!
Where have you deitiese from? How could you start a killing spree within the Great Eastern Alliance? The Sheng Deitys eyes were murderous, especially when she sensed that these two deities were no amateurs.
The deity in the emerald dress appeared weak and delicate, but her capacity could be amongst the top nine deities. Apart from the top three deities, the other deities werent so confident that they would triumph over her.
As for the giant dog... It made them fear even more.
Even though it hadnt passed the stage of Prospective Deity, the unusual feeling of dread it gave them was far greater than the female deity.
The Tree Goddess red her nostrils. Are you people insane? It was your deities who were chasing after us, besieging us, and blocking our way! A ck man whose stic surgery had failed appeared out of nowhere!
The Evil God only smiled without saying a word. The evil energy that he emitted was enough to instill fear.
Right when the two groups of deities were prepared to fight, Su Yu walked out of the Five Elements Mountain. As his thoughts shifted to something else, the Five Elements Mountain obediently shrank to the size of a palm and fell into his hands, which he stored inside the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Su Yu! All the deities gasped in shock.
Even the Sheng Deity was taken aback. She knew that Su Yu hadnt run away, but was in the Graveyard of All Deities with her daughter and the Jing Deity.
It was because of that which surprised her even more. Why was he here? And what was his rtionship with both this deity and the Prospective Deity?
The people exchanged puzzled nces and looked at Su Yu, then discussed their opinions with one another.
Logically speaking, Su Yu was a wanted criminal at the moment. They shouldve seized him upon seeing him, but no one was willing to act.
All the deities would always remember Su Yus kindness in destroying the Book Deitys Treasury.
They were interrupted by the anguished man making a sound.
Mighty deities above, Su Yu has murdered aw enforcer and breached the Alliance Treaty of the Hundred Deities. He should be sentenced to death here and now! Qin Feichen growled to the heavens.
Chaos broke out where all the deities were gathered at once. It was way beyond his control, and he only hoped that the deities were decisive enough in acting.
If he did not speak, perhaps some deity was already all geared up to give Su Yu a clean death.
But hearing that the heir of the Book Deitys family was urging for this to happen, they kept their hands in their sleeves and stood aside, looking serene and unbothered.
The awkward scene ensued followed by a brief silence before the head of all deities, the Dakini, eventually spoke.
Su Yu, the Book Deitys family has used you of breaching the Alliance Treaty of the Hundred Deities and murdering aw enforcer. Is that true? The Dakini gave off a pure, sacred brilliance as she always did.
Instead of immediately answering, Su Yu asked in response, If I may, what would happen if aw enforcer himself had vited thews andmitted unforgivable crimes? Would a bystander be considered breaching the Alliance Treaty of the Hundred Deities for stepping forth and stopping the criminal?
This particr point had been emphasized when the Alliance Treaty of the Hundred Deities was formted.
The Dakini replied, If the mistakes he hadmitted were more significantpared to murdering aw enforcer, then the crime of the culprit cannot be exempted.
Well, thats a relief! Su Yu said dispassionately, Youre right, I killed Qin Kuo!
The deities were unsurprised by upon hearing this since there was solid evidence that proved it.
The Dakini quietly retrieved a Light Returning Mirror and hurled it at Su Yu.
The scenes of Su Yu killing Qin Kuo were disyed in great detail.
I am d that you were brave enough to admit to your crimes instead of trying to absolve yourself from the responsibility, the Dakini said, Since the charge has been validated, you will be punished ording to the Alliance Treaty of the Hundred Deities.
Upon finishing, the Dakini maneuvered her will and prepared to kill Su Yu from across the air.
Have you never thought of why there is only a brief scene of me killing Qin Kuo? Without any causes or effects shown? Su Yu looked indifferent.
The Dakini asked, Do you wish to defend yourself?
Why would I? I was never at fault, Su Yu responded.
Since the situation was getting worse, Qin Feichen chipped in hurriedly, Lady Dakini, do not be fooled by his evil doctrine. He is saying this to get away with his crimes!
On behalf of the Book Deitys family, I sincerely plead Lady Dakini to adhere to the Alliance Treaty of the Hundred Deities and punish him!
The Dakini shot a look at Su Yu and said, If you have nothing else to say, then I shall execute you ording to the Alliance Treaty of the Hundred Deities.
What I have to say is very simple. As aw enforcer, Qin Kuo colluded with the demon race. While I was killing the demons, he stopped me with his identity as aw enforcer. When I insisted to kill the demons, he attempted to kill me instead! Su Yu said.
Upon hearing that, all the deities raised their brows.
Aw enforcer colluding with the demons? That was major news.
Aw enforcer was a reliable and trustworthy person selected by the deities from their cavern worlds.
If aw enforcer had colluded with the demon race, what about the deity above him?
What a joke. Words mean nothing without evidence. Do you think that you can calumniate thew enforcers of my family with mere nonsense? Qin Feichen sneered.
If Su Yu wanted proof, he would have to head back to Jiuzhou to get the Light Returning Mirror.
It wouldve taken him more than half a year to go there then return.
Do you have proof? The Dakini asked.
Su Yu shook his head. It isnt with me.
Qin Feichen sneered again. You expect us to wait for half a year? Dont brandish such a petty time-dying trick in front of the deities. Youll end up aughing stock!
Su Yu shot him a nonchnt nce and said, I only said that the proof isnt with me, but that doesnt mean it is not with anyone else either.
When he was done speaking, his gaze drifted afar to where the figures of a man and a woman were streaking across the sky and heading towards them.
Feather Deity, the mission was aplished, The Great Emperor of Ghost Prison was calm andposed in the face of all the deities, even when his Ghost Deity father was among them.
Jian Wusheng had an air of indifference about her and did not do anything out of ce. She only stood quietly behind Su Yu.
Thank you both for your efforts, Su Yu epted the Light Returning Mirror from the Great Emperor of Ghost Prison and instilled a streak of All Creations Strength into it. An extended scene flickered into view.
Right when Su Yu was about to kill the Central Prefectures King, Qin Kuo showed up out of nowhere and pridefully demanded to take him away. His attitude was arrogant and unbridled.
The deities scowled upon watching the scene. Law enforcers were supposed to kill demons unless it was a specific demon that was wanted.
Otherwise, all of them shouldve been killed on the spot; in no circumstances should they have been captured alive and brought back for interrogation.
Qin Kuo is crazy, the deities thought to themselves.
Additionally, the words he said while sneering when the Central Prefectures King walked to Su Yus side were clearly captured by the Light Returning Mirror.
The waters of Jiuzhou are deep~ It was a concise statement, but it revealed far too much important information. From Central Prefectures Kings expression, he might have known he had been saved!
Having watched the scene, the people almost believed all of it.
Then when Su Yu killed the Central Prefectures King, Qin Kuo fumed with rage out of shame. Not only did he insult Su Yu, but his murderous intention became clear to see.
By then, even an idiot would understand that Qin Kuo was extremely suspicious.
He was covering up for the demon race!
Some deities who abhorred evil like deadly foes growled in rage, How dare he! The existence ofw enforcers was to destroy demons, but it turned out that aw enforcer was colluding with the demon race and even intended to release a demon.
Swish! Swish!
All of a sudden, countless pairs of eyes were ring at Qin Feichen.
The Sword Deity squinted his eyes and sneered, his murderous intention clear on his face.
One of your people had been colluding with the demon race, but you deliberately left out the truth, only keeping the scene in which Su Yu killed Qin Kuo, trying to kill a kind innocent life with the hands of all the deities! You, deserve to die ten thousand times for your sins!
Upon finishing his words, the Sword Deity wanted tounch his attack, but Su Yu said, Hold on, Sword Deity, the matter isnt over yet!
Among the deitys descendants thatter came forward, Sheng Yuanxin received the notion from Su Yu and her mother, disying the evidence she gathered one by one.
Reporting to all deities, I have been secretly investigating this matter for a long time and have ascertained that Qin Kuo headed for Jiuzhou to rescue the demons. This was no coincidence, and it involved the deities of our Great Eastern Alliance. This matter had urred under their instruction, Sheng Yuanxin exined.
The deities were stupefied. So deities were involved in this after all! Tell us more!
Firstly, the Book Deitys family instigated all of this; this can be confirmed by interrogating Qin Feichen! Secondly, the ze Fairy Deitys family was involved; this can be confirmed by interrogating Law Enforcer ze since he traveled to Jiuzhou to execute missions! Both are under suspicion of colluding with the demon race!
His game was now as good as lost. Cruelty flickered in Qin Feichens eyes as his lips moved as if he was chewing a certain kind of acute poison in his mouth, in an attempt tomit suicide right then to prevent embroiling the others.
Sadly, how could a small trick like that not be found out by the deities that disliked him from way earlier on?
Bang!
The Sword Deitys eyes shed as he shot out a pair of swords made of light, which pierced right through his neck and pinned him onto the ground.
The poison in his mouth flowed to his neck but was held back by the swords so the medicinal effect could not reach into his body.
At the same time, God Kylin also presented zes soul.
The deities began using their abilities to interrogated them on the spot. Just what exactly were the suspects hiding?
Things wouldnt be unveiled without investigation, and all the deities at the scene were startled after the interrogation.
The deity that had been involved in the case included the fourth-ranking deity, the Rakshasa Deity!
She was the true mastermind behind the events!
Chapter 1176 - The World of Divine Remnant
Chapter 1176:
The World of Divine Remnant
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Given the information that Sheng Yuanxin provided, the demon whom they rescued together was most likely the Rakshasa Deitys child who also had the mixed blood of demon!
Sheng Yuanxin shifted her gaze and met Su Yus eyes before reporting another significant matter.
The Book Deitys Treasury was also established because of the treaty which the Rakshasa Deitys family had signed with the ze Fairy Deitys and the Book Deitys families a few generations ago.
With the Rakshasa Deity supporting them, the Book Deitys Treasury was sessfully built to probe the secrets of all the deities and get hold of their weaknesses. How horrible!
The deities felt chills cascading down their spines when they heard about the birth of the child of the Rakshasa Deity and the Demon God.
If the Rakshasa Deity had divulged their weaknesses to the demon race, then...
The mere thought of it made the deities ill at ease, as though a great crisis loomed over them.
Many among them had lethal weaknesses. If the demon race found out about them, they could be easily obliterated.
The Book Deitys family had malicious intentions! Some deities growled as they could not suppress their anger any longer, although the Dakini with mighty motherly love was around.
We should have destroyed the Book Deitys Treasury together back then, but because of the warning by the Rakshasa Deity, we didnt act! So it turns out that she is one of the bad guys!
They are an ungrateful, treacherous deitys family that cultivates and thrives using our resources and conspired to harm the entire continent! They should die a thousand times with no chance of absolving from the me!
...
The crowd bustled with rage and agitation. Su Yu added, Im afraid it didnt just involve the three deities. Just a while ago, the Rakshasa Deity, the ze Fairy Deity, the Water deity and the Rock Deity have been chasing after me and hindering my way, trying to stop me from revealing the truth to all the other deities!
All deities should carry out a thorough investigation to find out if they have aplices. These scumbags from the Great Eastern Alliance should be eradicated once and for all!
The Water Deity and the Rock Deity had participated as well? As the thought urred to them, the deities exploded in rage.
They never expected the demon race to have infiltrated the Great Eastern Alliance to such a terrible extent!
All deities looked over at the Dakini, waiting for her to make the final decision.
The Dakini nced around at the deities and heaved a soft sigh. As deities, is it necessary for us to be at one anothers throats?
It seemed that she did not have the heart to hurt anyone.
This time, the deities could not bear with the Dakinispassion anymore.
One by one, they implored, The demon race isnt horrendous, but what is horrendous is the remaining sinners of the demon race that have disguised themselves as our allies. Dakini, if you cannot bring yourself to do it, we can take it upon ourselves to get rid of these evildoers!
One deity said that, and then two deities repeated it. Even if the Dakini was a Virgin Mary, she could only say, Fine, it will be executed ording to the Alliance Treaty of the Hundred Deities!
Su Yu cast a stare at the Dakini and sneered inwardly. How could a motherly figure who couldnt even distinguish her enemies from her allies lead a bunch of deities?
Had they not found this out sooner, those traitors would act in concert with the enemies outside and ughtered everyst one of them once the demon race invaded with overwhelming forces.
By then, would the Dakini even have a chance to disy her indiscriminate love for humanity?
When Su Yu was used of murdering Qin Kuo a while ago, the Dakini didnt show him any mercy or forgiveness. She had ordered the Alliance Treaty of the Hundred Deities to be executed herself.
Shes merciful to the enemies but merciless to her own. Ha! What a hypocritical great mother she is! Su Yu thought.
However, Su Yu knew this wasnt the appropriate time to reveal his hostility.
Once the deities took it upon themselves to carry out the investigation, was there anything they couldnt find out?
Aside from ascertaining the involvement of the Water Deity and the Rock Deity, they had found that three other deities families were rted to the case.
The three deities hoped that they could get away with it, only fleeing at thest moment when they were caught.
The consequences were clear; all of them were killed by the exasperated deities, with their bodies and souls perishing together!
A relentless downpour of blood befell the three cavern worlds.
The entire Great Eastern Alliance was seething in great shock, terror, and distress!
Six lofty, noble deities had passed away in a day!
It was like a blood purge among the deities. As Su Yu had said, he was going to cause an immense rain of divine blood in the Great Eastern Alliance to cleanse the filth and impurities of the hundred deities.
Meanwhile, the families of the six deities had suffered callous devastation!
The immediate heirs were ughtered, with not a single one of them spared!
A massive amount of bloodshed that had not been seen in ages had arisen in the Great Eastern Alliance.
The only piteous part that should be considered was that the Rakshasa Deity had fled into the vast, deste gxies with a Divine Bone Ship which she robbed at the harbor, and the deities did not manage to hunt her down in time.
How frightening the fourth-ranking Rakshasa Deity did not need borate exnation. If she was lying in ambush somewhere and jumped out to wreak havoc all of a sudden, only a handful of deities would be capable of dealing with her.
To exterminate the crisis, the Great Eastern Alliance constructed a hunting squad of nine deities that went into the gxies by riding the Divine Bone Ship, led by the All-ess Merchant God and the Sheng Deity.
While the nine deities were all excited to hunt her down, only one of them looked very reluctant judging from their gloomy expression.
Why did you have to bring me?! Su Yu was indignant.
In the conference of all deities, Su Yu was selected as an honored member of the hunting squad with 99% of the votes, with Su Yu himself being the only one who objected.
The deities smiled, deliberately ignoring Su Yus grudging look.
It was obvious that they did this because they were worried to leave Su Yu behind in the Great Eastern Alliance!
In just two years, how muchmotion and havoc had he roused in the Great Eastern Alliance? Back then he incited the great war between the two deities Crane and Jing, and now he set off infighting among the deities.
If no one kept an eye on him, they were afraid that once they were gone, Su Yu would bring another major chaos upon the Great Eastern Alliance.
Therefore, they were afraid yet fond of this disaster at the same time, so their best option was to bring him along.
Sheng Yuanxin squatted before Su Yu with her hands beneath her chin. Dont get mad, we might need to venture through many regions during this hunt. The gxies are vast; it is more than just the Great Eastern Alliance, sheforted him with a smile.
The descendants of several deities had joined the hunt this time as well. They were not expected to bring any advantage, but to gain experience and widen their horizon.
Su Yu snorted. He was figuring out a way to get hold of those six cavern worlds of the deities in total, along with that of the Rakshasa Deity. But having been taken away while he was still nning, his displeasure was understandable.
Sheng Yuanxin giggled as she saw the look on Su Yus face. Casting a nce at Qin Feichen, who was all tied up and whose cultivation was disabled, Sheng Yuanxin blinked her pretty eyes. By the way, why did you spare his life alone the other day?
The deitys descendants who had participated in the conspiracy were bound for a death sentence. Even though Qin Feichen was certainly the biggest criminal, but Su Yu had pleaded to spare him.
Upon hearing that, Su Yu chortled rather callously, Have you not heard of the saying? The roots of weeds must be eradicated, and evil must be thoroughly wiped out. Have you forgotten that the Book Deity is still wandering atrge in this world?
You know where he is? Sheng Yuanxin queried with curiosity.
Su Yu sneered. If Im right, we can find his footprints along with the Rakshasa Deitys at a particr ce!
Where? Sheng Yuanxin was energized all of a sudden.
She believed Su Yu almost unsparingly when talking to him now. All of their past experiences had proven that Su Yus spection had never been erroneous!
The World of Divine Remains!
Chapter 1177 - Domain of Life
Chapter 1177: Domain of Life
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu stated the name of a ce with confidence and certainty.
Sheng Yuanxins crystal eyes shed for a second. The World of Divine Remains was not only the darkest and most chaotic region in the gxies but also one of the destinations of their trip this time.
ording to the oue of the discussion, the deities thought that the ce that the Rakshasa Deity most likely escaped to was the World of Divine Remains.
That was the sanctuary of the traitors of all the cavern worlds. Nobody would dare step into to capture them, and the Great Eastern Alliance was no exception.
The World of Divine Remains was considered a paradise for sinners.
If the Rakshasa Deity wished to evade the huntingpletely, she could only hide in the World of Divine Remains, a ce forsaken by all deities.
But Sheng Yuanxin wasnt stupid either. She said with some doubt, The Rakshasa Deity has most likely escaped to the World of Divine Remains, but the Book Deity...
Im afraid he is unaware of what happenedtely. He doesnt even know that the Book Deitys family has been annihted.
He could be heading back to the Great Eastern Alliance right now, so how can you be sure that he is at the World of Divine Remains?
Su Yu smiled and pointed at his head. Think from his perspective. If I were the Book Deity and have been secretly plotting against the alliance the whole time, then I would never leave the alliance behind and aimlessly wander out there. Id have to at least be updated with the situation of the alliance and the important tidings.
So unless this Book Deity is an idiot, he would most likely find ways to learn of the happenstances of the alliance continent. Since it has been seven days since the bloodshed of deities urred, the news will reach the gxies faster than us.
If the Book Deity knows about it, he would find the safest ce in the gxies. And that ce, without a doubt, is the World of Divine Remains.
When she finished listening to Su Yus analysis, Sheng Yuanxin blinked. She thought to herself that although it sounded kind of forced, it was quite reasonable and logical upon rumination.
Based on what Sheng Yuanxin knew, the Divine Path that all the Book Deities in the past walked on was the Path of Books. They were extremely knowledgeable and intelligent, the past Book Deities even more so. Not a single one wasnt knowledgeable.
Therefore, the Book Deity could likely be hiding in the World of Divine Remains.
In that case, did you abduct Qin Feichen here to lure out the Book Deity? Sheng Yuanxin fathomed Su Yus intention, finally understanding why he spared Qin Feichens life.
What further frustrated Sheng Yuanxin was that Su Yu shook his head and said with half a smile, With the Book Deitys wisdom, an inferior trick to draw the snake out of the hole like that will only grant him the opportunity to strike. I have spared him for other purposes.
Its so unfair how you can always correctly guess what others think while no one can guess what you think! Shooting a vexed re at Su Yu, Sheng Yuanxin got up and ran to the ship deck. She told the nine deities about Su Yus thoughts.
Su Yu shrugged. He got up and gazed into the pitch-ck gxies, his eyes filled with an intent brooding look.
He wasntpletely helpless when he was forced to board the ship this time.
If he had stayed behind in the Great Eastern Alliance and the Rakshasa Deity hade to seek her revenge, no one could protect him. If he followed the nine deities instead, the Rakshasa Deity could do him no harm.
Another reason that made him join the squad was because of the Dakini!
For some unknown reasons, the deity made Su Yu feel deeply insecure. Su Yus intuition told him that he should keep a wide berth from the deity.
Hope that the intelligence system that stays in the Alliance can find out enough information about this deity, Su Yu thought to himself. Before leaving the Great Eastern Alliance, Su Yu had settled down in the Crane Deitys family and entrusted Yang Tai and Wang Yunxuan to take care of him.
The intelligence system that he established on his own was lying in ambush, secretly investigating everything about the Dakini.
By the time Su Yu returned, there mustve been adequate information already, and he could analyze this Dakini with mighty motherly love.
Qin Feichen stared at Su Yu with intense enmity as he remarked with contempt. Su Yu! If you are trying to lure my father out with me, you can forget about it. You will never be as wise and clever as my father, he will not be fooled by you!
Su Yu smiled brightly enough for someone to feel hints of iciness. Why do you all think that Im using you as bait? Haha...
Looking at Su Yus smile, Qin Feichens heart skipped a beat as a great sense of insecurity set in.
Upon returning to the warehouse, three people were standing in Su Yus house.
They were the killer of the Netherworld Faction ck Phoenix, and the ck and the White Dust Immortals.
Have you finished thinking about it? Su Yu stared at the ck and the White Dust Immortals.
The ck Dust Immortal exchanged a nce with the White Dust Immortal as they both knelt to the ground. The two of us are willing to serve Mister Su.
Great. In that case, you must now be transnted with the godly spirits of Prospective Deities, Su Yu shed a smile.
After careful contemtion, Su Yu had decided to pass Jingangs godly spirit and the daughter of the ze Fairy Deitys godly spirit to the two of them.
The person he anticipated the most was Xian-er.
After all, she was the one that he loved most. If she received the godly spirit of a Prospective Deity, she was guaranteed to be a deity in the future.
However, Xian-er declined. She had activated the bloodline of the dead phoenix, all she needed now was quiet training, and bing a Prospective Deity wouldnt be too difficult for her.
Even though getting a transnt of godly spirit was a splendid shortcut to bing a deity, the bodys nature would be wasted. Even if one became a deity, they would have limited capabilities.
Besides her, he wanted to perform the transnt on the Great Emperor of Ghost Prison and Jian Wusheng.
The Great Emperor of Ghost Prison was tempted, but the properties of the two godly spirits did not match his own as he was the son of the Ghost God. Thus, the transntation was not feasible.
Jian Wusheng was tempted as well but chose to give up in the end. She was still young and stood a chance of bing a deity.
Finally, Su Yu found the ck and the White Dust Immortals. The two of them had selflessly and courageously aided him in the final battle in Jiuzhou, so they were worth Su Yus trust.
Having been informed of Su Yus decision, the ck and the White Dust Immortals were overjoyed.
At their age, they only managed to attain First State Mortal Fairy with years of training. Even with the resources provided by the Great Eastern Alliance, they could only aplish Third State Mortal Fairy, which was far less efficientpared to younger ones like the Great Emperor of Ghost Prison and Jian Wusheng, who had attained Peak Mortal Fairy.
They dared not have unrealistic expectations of bing deities. Now that Su Yu gave them such an opportunity, they were definitely in seventh heaven.
Alright, you may divide between yourselves two godly spirits, each representing one type of Divine Path. I hope that when we next meet, you will surprise me, Su Yu said.
The Dust Immortals were extremely grateful. Having epted the godly spirits, they were ready to head back to the world of the martial tower to quietly refine and reinforce them.
All of a sudden, the look in the Dust Immortals eyes turned solemn. Master, there is something that we need to report to you. We feel that the pse of life has be more rapidtely.
What? Su Yu raised his brows. The only possible reason for such an urrence was that the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy was approaching.
Were thinking that the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy might also have left the Great Eastern Alliance and entered the gxies already.
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy... Complex emotions filled Su Yus eyes as he said, Alright, I know now.
Waving his sleeve, Su Yu sent the two Dust Immortals back into the martial tower world while recollecting his thoughts and starting his training in silence.
With the four months of training in the Divine Graveyard, a breakthrough into Stage Five All Creations was bound to happen.
A monthter, intense waves of All Creations surged all over Su Yus body, and a concrete crown surrounded his head.
Congrattions, Master, you are not far from Peak All Creations now. I believe that soon, you will be breaking into the stat of Mortal Fairies, the ck Phoenixplimented tenderly.
Su Yu nodded. Yes, my cultivation has gone up, but my overall capacity seems to not have risen conspicuously. It is time to try using the Divine Blood.
Upon finishing, Su Yu retrieved a vessel filled with the divine blood he collected when the Water Deity perished and the blood rained down from heavens.
He had collected a vessel full of blood rain, but it had been condensed into ten drops of divine blood now. Those were the real essence of the Water Deitys divine blood.
With the divine blood entwined around his fingers, he inserted the ten drops of divine blood into the spot between his brows. The divine blood was naturally absorbed into the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, which had been dried up and withered for a long time.
The divine blood was diluted, filling a tenth of the divine cauldron.
The dilute divine blood which hadnt be seen for a long time trickled down the wall of the cauldron, flowing past the Dragon of Life, the emerald dragon. The remaining one-third was crystallized.
Up to this point, the emerald dragon waspletely crystallized. A massive amount of unfamiliar information filled Su Yus mind, apparently exining the unique abilities endowed by the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron.
Back when a third of it was crystallized, Su Yu had gained the ability to bring things back to life. When it was two-thirds, he acquired the Heart of Eternity. Now that it waspletely crystallized, Su Yu had obtained the Domain of Life.
This made Su Yu jump with excitement.
Chapter 1178 - Encamping in the Divine World
Chapter 1178: Encamping in the Divine World
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Domain of Life was built upon Revival and the Heart of Eternity. Once performed, a domain would materialize with Su Yu at the center. The person amidst the domain would be endowed with eternity and would neither die nor perish.
The domain could only be performed once a day andst for just a short time.
In other words, within that period, no one in the world would be able to kill Su Yu and those shrouded in the domain unless there came a force that surpassed that of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron.
Having acquired such an ability, Su Yu was greatly surprised. If it was true, did that mean that he could be carefree for a short time even if deities came attacking him?
It came at the perfect time, Su Yu thought to himself. The trip to the World of Divine Remains this time would be filled with perils everywhere, but he would gain the vantage point with such a life-saving skill.
Half a year had passed.
The battleship of the hunting squad had crossed half of the gxy chasing after the Rakshasa Deity and arrived at the central region of the gxy.
That was the darkest central area of the gxy, the World of Divine Remains!
The World of Divine Remains was just like the Great Eastern Alliance, built from the alliance of many cavern worlds to form a broad expanse of territory thatprised of nine joint cavern worlds.
It was shaped like an ind amidst the vast and deste gxies, giving off brilliance.
Somewhere in the World of Divine Remains, the Rakshasa Deity who fled all the way there had a dark face full of anger and hatred. Across from her sat the Book Deity, who looked calm and unruffled.
How abominable! The ns we made these past decades have gone down the drain overnight! The Rakshasa Deity emitted an air of menacing ferocity as she said in anger, All thanks to that garbage heir of yours!
If he hadnt been hellbent on having things go his way and discussed with me instead of deciding to get into a major war with Su Yu all by himself, we wouldnt have been exposed!
If Qin Feichen hadnt taken the risk, things would never have turned out this way.
The Book Deity sitting opposite from her was calm and at ease. Although he had been informed of the destruction of the Book Deitys family and that the Book Deitys Treasury which he had spent years of efforts in building, he remained abnormallyposed and cid.
What Feichan did wasnt with his influence, but him as a person. He was no match for Su Yu; despite having the upper hand, he was defeated beyond redemption. Even if an heir like him survived, he wouldnt make a qualified Book Deity, the Book Deity stated with indifference, Since the problem has arisen, now its about how to rectify it.
The Rakshasa Deity sneered. Rectify? Our foundation has been obliterated! How are we supposed to rectify it?
The Demonic Dimension! The Book Deity uttered three sinct words.
Upon hearing that, the Rakshasa Deitys face grew solemn. In a low voice, she said, We have indeed be nted agents of the demon race in the Great Eastern Alliance.
However, now that we have been expelled from the Alliance, I am afraid that what awaits us when we head for the Demonic Dimension isnt a meeting. It will be murder because we have two lethal shorings.
As far as the Demonic Dimension is concerned, we have lost our worth for utilization.
Additionally, the Demonic Dimension could never trust uspletely.
The Book Deitys eyes gleamed with calmness and wisdom. What if we go forth with contributions?
Where would the contributionse from? The Rakshasa Deity questioned in response.
The Book Deity replied cidly, The Great Eastern Alliance must have sent deities after you. At this point, they should be here anytime soon.
If we manage to capture all of the deities whoe here at once, that could prove our worth. The demon race is about to attack the Great Eastern Alliance, so they cant afford to lose any loyal people with value.
If they could carry the heads of all the deities to the Demonic Dimension, it could prove both their sincerity and the value of their capabilities.
The Rakshasa Deity shook her head coldly to what he said. You are too naive. The deities who came after me are most likely to be the Sheng Deity or the All ess Merchant God, or they could have teamed up. Along with perhaps more than five other deities at their side, we can never cause them any harm just by our strength alone!
The Book Deity shed a cid smile. Have you forgotten where this ce is? Killing five deities is never a problem.
This was the World of Divine Remains!
The Book Deity was taken aback for a moment before the corners of her lips slowly curled into a fierce, sly smile.
The Book Deity said calmly, We shouldnt fear that theylle, we should fear that they have no guts toe.
Su Yu had been silently training for half a year and had touched the border of Peak All Creations. He would most likely attain Peak All Creations very soon.
Su Yu, Miss Yuanxin has been here. If youre awake, please head for the main deck. The deities are discussing the n for disembarking, the ck Phoenix notified him gently.
Had they arrived?
Upon arriving at the main deck, the All ess Merchant God, the Sheng Deity, and the nine other deities had discussed up to the ending part. Su Yus participation did not seem to be needed much.
They had never expected Su Yu to contribute much. After all, this was a war among deities.
Youre here. Through the intelligence system of the All ess Merchant God stationed in the World of Divine Remains, we have found out that the Rakshasa Deity and the Book Deity have been hiding in the World of Divine Remains.
The Sheng Deity was inwardly surprised as she looked at Su Yu. The other deities had praising looks on their faces as well.
Previously, when Su Yu thought that the Book Deity must be in the World of Divine Remains, they did not believe himpletely.
It turned out that all of it was just as Su Yu had predicted. They had encountered the Rakshasa Deity and the Book Deity in the World of Divine Remains at the same time.
After a pause, the Sheng Deity said, We will reach the World of Divine Remains in a couple of days.
Considering the hostility of the World of Divine Remains towards the Great Eastern Alliance, we have decided to abandon the ship and disguise ourselves asmoners to enter the World of Divine Remains to avoid raisingmotion and rming the enemies.
They used to form an organization of deities to send a punitive expedition against the World of Divine Remains, which ended in them suffering a major defeat and fleeing. A handful of deities were sacrificed in the process.
The horrifying history had made them lose the courage to venture in again without careful preparation.
Are you going to stay onboard or head for the World of Divine Remains along with us? The Sheng Deity asked.
Su Yu nodded, The rise and fall of an alliance is the shared responsibility of every individual. Of course Im going to the World of Divine Remains myself.
The Sheng Deity nodded. Alright then. You should disguise yourself too and join us.
What stunned the Sheng Deity and the rest of the deities was when Su Yu queried, Disguise myself and apany you as we suffer total destruction together?
What makes you say that? The Sheng Deity was a little shocked.
The other deities were shocked as well. Luckily, Su Yu was a shrewd and resourceful man. Since there must be a reason behind his words, they quietly listened.
Su Yu chuckled as he asked, Was it that hard to understand? If I were the Book Deity and the Rakshasa Deity, I would have expected your arrival! They have two options; either run away immediately or seek shelter in the Demonic Dimension.
If they chose to run away, they wouldnt have waited until you found their footprints without taking any action. Thus, they obviously chose to seek shelter from the Demonic Dimension!
Having been expelled, they still have lost their value to the Demonic Dimension and cannot be trusted. If they have simply gone to the Demonic Dimension, they would probably end up as nourishment to the Demon God.
Therefore, if the Book Deity is smart enough, he would bring a gift along with him as he visits. In that case, arent you the best gift he could afford?
When they finished listening to Su Yus exnation, the deities exchanged shocked and doubtful nces with each other.
The All-ess Merchant God had an admiring smile on his face. Why are you so certain that they dare to attack us?
Because based on the former Book Deities act of creating the Book Deitys Treasury, there are twomon features of all the Book Deities!
Firstly, they are so clever that they could look down on all other deities! Secondly, theyre courageous enough to go against the rules of the world and built the Book Deitys Treasury in a well-ordered, methodical way!
A clever man with great ambitions has an enormous shoring, however; they tend to take big risks!
The All-ess Merchant Gods eyes glinted with brilliance, he couldnt help but apud andugh. No wonder you were the man rmended by my son Yang Tai! You are exceptionally clever indeed! Youre right, the greatest shoring of a clever and ambitious man is that they take big risks!
He was extremely convinced because the All-ess Merchant God was that kind of person.
Su Yu said, Not only would the Book Deity not run away, but he would also make you his targets instead. He is most likely setting up a trap for you to jump right into.
Sheng Yuanxin felt unhappy seeing how Su Yu was presenting his ideas with perfect eloquence while the others were listening attentively.
She said, But this time, we are going to disguise ourselves before entering the World of Divine Remains. Even if the Book Deity has set up a trap for us, how could he guard against us?
Su Yu smiled. Do you think that with the Book Deitys wisdom, he wouldnt be able to determine the way youre going to enter? If I were them, I would certainly have expected you toe in guise andy ambush at the harbor.
I would wait for you to disembark, thinking that your n is seamless, and capture all of you at once! Even if it doesnt go smoothly, detaining a couple of deities would work too.
Upon hearing that, the faces of the deities grew somber.
Su Yus exnation was reasonable. The deities who joined the attack on the World of Divine Remains back then had thought that they were powerful too, but powerful dragons couldnt beat the local snakes. Not only had they failed to wipe out the World of Divine Remains, but several deities had also even perished in the attack.
Up till this day, the Great Eastern Alliance still had a dark shadow in their heart that constantly reminded them of the matter.
In that case, entering the World of Divine Remains in guise is not possible anymore, After some contemtion, the Sheng Deity exchanged a nce with the Merchant God and gave up on the idea that appeared secure but was in fact precarious.
Perhaps Su Yus prediction was right in saying that they would suffer total destruction.
But if they didnt secretly infiltrate the ce, would they enter so grantly?
The World of Divine Remains harbored profound animosity towards the Great Eastern Alliance. Once they entered, they would probably rouse extreme nervousness among the enemies.
Before they could find the silhouettes of the Book Deity and the Rakshasa Deity, they would be attacked by the joint forces of the World of Divine Remains.
All the deities pondered with deep frowns, yet no one came up with aprehensive n.
The secret way doesnt work, neither does the open way. Are we just going to be deterred here before the World of Divine Remains, after the strenuous effort of chasing all the way here? How could the deities reconcile with it?
Leaving the two traitors, the Book Deity and the Rakshasa Deity, atrge would invite endless disasters to the Great Eastern Alliance in the future.
The All-ess Merchant Gods eyes flickered, and he looked to Su Yu with a smile. Since you have ideas, you might as well share it with us so that we could muse over it.
Swish!
Numerous pairs of eyes of the deities were pinned on Su Yu. The deities had recognized Su Yus acumen after all.
Su Yu smiled. Entering the World of Divine Remains safely isnt difficult. We just have to drive right into it.
Just... drive right into it!
The deities were in great shock and disbelief, all of them trying to specte what Su Yu meant.
Right, drive into it openly and honestly with our gs conspicuous, so the World of Divine Remains would know that we havee for them! Su Yu was smiling.
Huh? Sheng Yuanxin was bbergasted. Are you mad? Before we could drive into it, we would most probably be assaulted by the joint forces of the World of Divine Remains. I was expecting you toe up with brilliant ideas!
Su Yu gave a thoughtful, profound smile. Dont worry. Not only will the World of Divine Remains not attack us, but they will also even allow our entry graciously and generously! All we need to do is change our identities!
Change identities? The deities were startled. What kind of identities would make the World of Divine Remains put down their guards and let them in graciously and generously?
Chapter 1179 - Who’s More Wretched Now?
Chapter 1179: Whos More Wretched Now?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
An hourter.
Inside the main cabin, the faces of the nine deities were awfully dark.
The Sheng Deity shook the tight, revealing leather clothing that she was wearing. Her belly button, thighs and even half of her chest were exposed. Even her fair skin could be seen! It was outrageous!
Was that really the demure, elegant Sheng Deity with a noble status? Now she was apparently an alluring, promiscuous woman.
With the eight other deities staring at her, she was embarrassed and angered. Fiercely, she questioned, What are you looking at? Are you people any better than me?
The All-ess Merchant God touched his eye patch andughed dryly, I have be a one-eyed blind man, haha...
The All-ess Merchant God, who was originally handsome and attractive, had lost all of his knightly temperament. With his disheveled, ragged look, he seemed like a vile creep now.
Thats fine! Could anyone really be worse than me? The de of divine sword on the Sword Deitys back was nowhere to be found; he was carrying a broom on his shoulder instead. With the shabby, slovenly clothes that he was wearing, he looked like a ve on the ship.
Haha, are you more wretched than me now? Are you? another female deityughed almost hysterically. When she quivered, she emanated a pungent body odor, as though she hadnt showered for a few months. With her make-up, she looked as hideous as a demon.
But under the disguise, she was the Deer Deity, a goddess known for her cuteness. The makeup had turned her into a ferocious demon that stank.
All the other deities had suffered the same fate, deprived of their temperament of deities and ending up as lowly, obscene characters.
Yo, deities, is this apetition to see whos more wretched?
Thud, thud.
At that time, Su Yu walked in. Upon taking a look at their costumes, his eyes shone, and he praised the killer. ck Phoenix, nice work.
A killer was most adept at two things. The first was killing, and the second was disguise, thus the ck Phoenix was amazing at disguising herself as all kinds of people.
With her assistance, all the members on the battleship had undergone aplete change of appearance, bing the dark, filthy people of the World of Divine Remains. This meant they could avoid being suspected.
The nine deities shot Su Yu a re all at once, and the Sheng Deity was especially unhappy. Why dont you need to put make-up on?
Su Yu was the only one on the scene with bright, shiny clothes, and he wore no trace of makeup. Standing among them, he looked like a crane that stood out among a bunch of chickens.
Haha, of course I dont need to. Im the owner of this gctic pirate ship, the third son of the Tuoba Deitys family that is in exile, Tuoba Yun.
The Tuoba Deitys family was a deitys family of the Great Western Alliance that was situated across the gxy.
Three years ago, the Tuoba Deity had perished in an ident, and his three heirs got into an intense fight for the inheritance of his legacy. The eldest son got the ultimate victory, while the second son was killed and the third went missing.
All that was known was that he had escaped into the gxies and had not been found until now.
Only the ck Phoenix knew what happened to him. Three years ago, on one of the missions that she was executing, she witnessed the third son Tuoba Yun being killed by a gang of gctic pirates. They had no idea about Tuoba Yuns identity.
Thus, no one knew if Tuoba Yun was dead or alive to this day.
Hence Su Yu could assume his identity without a care, while the deities behind him could pretend to be Tuoba Yuns loyal servants.
The entire battleship was disguised as the gctic pirate ship, and they became the members of the Tuoba family that had been persecuted and forced to be gctic pirates.
The World of Divine Remains was never short of gctic pirates. It could be said that more than 90 percent of pirates in the gxies treated the World of Divine Remains as their stronghold. Every day, new pirates came in to seek refuge. It was an everyday urrence.
No matter how great the Book Deity is at prophecy, he would never have predicted that the noble and dignified deities of the past have disguised themselves as pirates. Su Yu smiled brightly.
The Sheng Deity stared at Su Yu, and said in anger and shame, If your n fails, I will never forgive you...
Tsk tsk, not enough, my hot-tempered queen! Your tone of voice should be more fiery than this, but you should also be flirtatious and alluring at the same time. Only then will you fit the impression of a woman that is surrounded by a ship full of stinky men every moment, Su Yu cut her off and advised with great interest.
The green veins on the Sheng Deitys forehead were pulsating. She kind of regretted bringing Su Yu onto the ship. The clever ones would know that Su Yu was using the opportunity to take revenge on them for forcing him to board the ship and thus had given them such shameful costumes.
There must be better options than this!
However, they had to admit that they would never have thought of such disguises.
ording to their n, putting on minimal makeup and infiltrating the World of Divine Remains surreptitiously, in the guise of ordinary people, would be their furthest limit.
Their n would never have led to the scene before their eyes right now. Even their temperament had been drastically changed, to the extent that not even their own parents would recognize them.
Thud, thud!
Someone was sprinting briskly while panting tenderly, Su Yu, Im done changing, what do you think...
Sheng Yuanxin had hurried all the way here, and her gaze fell naturally upon the deities. She stopped dead in her tracks and eximed, Who are you people? Why are you here?
Only upon closer inspection did she find those people familiar. Her mouth hung open as she yelled, Ahh! You people are...
Yuanxin, dont make this thing public... the Sheng Deity reminded, embarrassed.
Before she could finish, she was abruptly cut off by Sheng Yuanxin, Ahh! Su Yu, who is thisscivious woman? Her clothes are so shameful...
Pow!
The Sheng Deitys face was flushed red as she stared at Su Yu in great fury. She looked like she wanted to strangle him to death!
She didnt know if her own parents would recognize her, but her daughter did not recognize her at all.
Upon hearing that, the deities wereughing through their tears.
Having recollected her thoughts, Sheng Yuanxins eyes went saucer wide. You are... Mother?
Upon ascertaining this, Sheng Yuanxin nearly choked on her own breath. She glowered fiercely at Su Yu. You! You made my mother...
Su Yu narrowed his eyes, shed a wicked smile and lifted her chin frivolously. Little beauty, why are you talking to me like that? Is it because you had a taste of mest night, and cant bear to be parted from me now?
Dont worry, when we disembarkter on, Ill sell you at a good price, and I guarantee therell be men who can make you sofortable that you feel like youre in paradise.
Sheng Yuanxins face was reddened. Her identity was a deitys descendant who was enved by Tuoba Yun, a young beauty who was a Prospective Deity.
Having heard Su Yus vicious taunting, she couldnt help but be shy even though she knew Su Yu was only pretending. She muttered, Su Yu! Wait till we return to the Great Eastern Alliance, youll get what you deserve!
After beating off Su Yus hand angrily, Sheng Yuanxin lifted her long dress and ran away bashfully.
When Su Yu turned back his head, he felt nine rays of cold light on him.
The Sheng Deity said with a calm spirit and an even temper, Im fine, yes, really, Im fine.
The Merchant God shot her a nce and thought to himself, Why are you clenching your fists so tight if youre fine?
Erhem, Su Yu, your acting is superb. I hope we reach our destination safely... the Merchant God coughed.
Su Yu said in a serious and humorless manner, Stop the nonsense! I have stepped in the World of Divine Remains, and I want to be served with great wine and good food. All of you get back to work! Stop wandering around in front of me! Get lost now!
The nine deities all immediately clenched their fists tight.
At the harbor of the World of Divine Remains.
The Book Deity and the Rakshasa Deity were standing in a wine house, quietly waiting for news from the harbor.
A few days ago, their intelligence agents started bustling around, I thought they were nearby already, but why have they not shown themselves till now? The Rakshasa Deity was slightly anxious.
The Book Deity looked at ease. Dont fret, if my guess is right, they have chosen to infiltrate and will certainly keep a low profile. The Pirate Deity is holding the fort in person at the harbor with the God-Destroying Crossbow crafted by the nine deities/ They will not be able to return.
Upon the mention of the God-Destroying Crossbow, the Rakshasa Deity was a lot more relieved. This divine bow had been lost for long, with only nine left in the world.
Once activated, it would hunt the deities down relentlessly. In the ancient era when the two great alliances had just been formed in the gxy, the God-Destroying Crossbow was the god-destroying weapon that terrified all the deities.
More than a hundred deities had perished because of the God-Destroying Crossbow back then, including some of those high-ranking, powerful deities.
Even the fourth-ranking Rakshasa Deity had no confidence to evade the hunt by the God-Destroying Crossbow.
With the divine crossbow, the deities could be killed once they were found.
But the Rakshasa Deity was still worried. If the deities that havee for us have chosen a hidden way to enter, the Pirate Deity wont have noticed them, would he?
Not if, they absolutely have! With my understanding of the character of deities of the Great Eastern Alliance, they must have abandoned their ship and entered the World of Divine Remains by ambush! Thus, I have reminded the Pirate Deity to thoroughly examine the small-sized ships!
If they had traversed the gxy, they must be deities without a doubt.
Because only deities could traverse the gxy!
The other ces of the World of Divine Remains had barriers built by nine deities with theirbined strengths. If they had chosen to barge in from other ces, they needed to attack the barriers, thus revealing themselves.
Hence there was only one way for them to enter the World of Divine Remains: through the harbor!
And the only way to enter was by a small-sized ship.
Having listened to the Book Deitys analysis, the Rakshasa Deity waspletely relieved now. Book Deity has considered matters very carefully. It will be a piece of cake to get rid of that bunch of haughty deities!
Two dayster, a colossal battleship broke through the stars and clouds and headed straight for the harbor of the World of Divine Remains.
The gargantuan outline of the battleship could be seen from afar.
Divine brilliance flickered above the harbor, and a deity fully covered in divine light emerged secretively. He stared at the gigantic battleship with a stern look in his eyes.
The only ones who are capable of building such a battleship are the two great deitys families of the Great Eastern and Western Alliances. Are the deities of the Great Eastern Alliance really so ignorant to have barged into the World of Divine Remains so grantly?
Pirate Deity, shall we start the God-Destroying Crossbow and pierce the battleship? The three Prospective Deity men below licked their lips, looking thrilled.
The Pirate Deity gazed intently at the battleship and shook his head lightly. Hold on a little longer!
When it got closer, the battleship entered their visual field with great rity. But the symbol of the Great Eastern Alliance was nowhere to be seen. It turned out to be a battered, weather-beaten battleship that seemed to have been wandering for a long time, with a g of a skull raised on the ship.
And the people on the deck were all ferocious and vile-looking.
A pirate ship? The Pirate Deity was slightly surprised.
All of a sudden, an extraordinarily handsome young man in bright clothing was seen, fluttering his pleated fan as he beheld the World of Divine Remains before his eyes smilingly.
The Pirate Deity looked closely, not missing out anyone on the ship. Their appearance, behaviors, manners and even the looks in their eyes, he missed none of those things out.
As the Pirate Deity, he had seen all kinds of pirates in the world and could discern if a person was pretending at a nce.
The pirates before him looked rather unnatural and bore little resemnce to pirates. Traces of their disguises were faintly discernible.
Just as his guard was raised, a silver-haired youth who looked even less like a pirate appeared before his eyes, making the Pirate Deity even more hesitant.
Chapter 1180 - God of Killers
Chapter 1180: God of Killers
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ah San, ask them who they are.
Upon receiving themand, the third-ranking Prospective Deity flew forward. After having a conversation with Su Yu and the rest, he returned a brief momentter.
The Tuoba Deitys family? The Pirate Deity scowled lightly. The matter concerning the death of the Tuoba Deity of the Great Western Alliance and the fact that his three sons had been vying for his divine throne was not a secret in the World of Divine Remains.
asion rumors about Tuoba Yun, the third son, were also heard in the World of Divine Remains.
As the Pirate Deity, he had heard those rumors too.
Most of the misgivings he had in mind were banished by now. It was no wonder those people looked so unnatural and unlike real pirates. They were descendants of the depraved deity who had switched to a profession which they werent trained for.
Pirate Deity, shall we take the chance and... Ah San was short of stature and had a dark yellowish face. He made a throat-slitting gesture with his hand.
The Tuoba Deitys family was a divine family after all. As a descendant, Tuoba Yun must have brought some valuable items with him.
Hearing that, the Pirate Deity red at him. We are gctic pirates, not bandits! We never rob in the World of Divine Remains; neither do we harm the people whoe to seek refuge here. Are you trying to make me breach the promise to the Alliance of Nine Deities?
The nine deities of the World of Divine Remains had made a simr promise. To make the World of Divine Remains forceful, they generously received the traitors of various cavern worlds with open arms.
Hence anyone who hade to seek refuge should not be harmed by any party, such as the Netherworld Faction and the Pirate Deity. Neither should they refuse their entry. Otherwise, if words got around, who would dare toe to seek refuge again?
As a gctic pirate, the Pirate Deity experienced the most restrictions.
Ah San turned timid. He stepped back behind the Pirate Deity and kept silent, but his eyes kept moving around. When he had gone on board just now, there was a flirtatious woman in revealing clothes, and she was extremely attractive.
Ah Sans desires were aroused after just a few nces. The reason he helped the Pirate Deity was that he was coveting that woman.
Let them in. The Pirate Deity waved his hand, and the soldiers waiting in ambush at the harbor made way.
On the battleship, Tuoba Yun and the others drove ashore brazenly.
The All-ess Merchant God and the Sheng Deity, as well as all the other deities on board, had different roles to y.
Their godly spirits were sealed so well that not a single trace could be discovered. Even the Pirate Deity would never be able to detect their godly spirits.
The group of deities alighted. They were unruffled when they saw the numerous troops in ambush, but when they caught a glimpse of the nine God-Destroying Crossbows hidden among the troops, their hearts skipped a beat and chills cascaded down their spines.
It was just like Su Yu had predicted. There were heavy troops lying in ambush at the harbor, waiting for them to walk right into the trap.
Besides, they even discovered that the Pirate Deitys targets for inspection werent big ships like theirs, but small-sized Divine Bone Ships.
Their perception of Su Yu had attained a whole new level now.
This guy never failed to foresee events with heavenly uracy!
If they had adhered to their initial n, in which nine the deities infiltrated separately in the guise ofmoners, they would have fallen into the trap.
The Pirate Deity is preupied with something else and is not free to meet you at the moment. You just have to park your battleship here, and you can move around freely in the World of Divine Remains, Ah San told them.
Without the battleship, this bunch of people had no way of leaving the World of Divine Remains, so he would keep an eye on them by staying behind to look after battleship.
No problem. Su Yu nodded lightly. With a wave of his sleeve, the several deities who had disguised themselves as sinister-looking pirates dragged out two captives from the cabin.
One of them was the real captive Qin Feichen and the other was the fake one, Sheng Yuanxin.
When Ah San saw the two of them, he gasped in shock. Prospective Deity? Deitys descendant?
This one... Ah San, which auction house in the World of Divine Remains is the most reliable? I have caught two deitys descendants along the way, a Peak Mortal Fairy, and a Prospective Deity, and Im thinking of selling them at high prices.
Having known that they had the capability to capture Prospective Deities, Ah San became a lot more serious all of a sudden.
Where more chaos arose, martial strength would be cherished more.
Good question, Mister Tuoba! The auction house that is the most suitable is certainly the Pirate Deitys cavern world. The valuable things that many pirates have plundered from the gxies will be sold there.
In the long run, the Pirate Deitys cavern world became the central ck market of the World of Divine Remains. You can sell anything and purchase anything there. Ah San nced at the alluring, sexydy who was the Sheng Deity in disguise and couldnt help but swallow his drool.
Su Yu was amused. Was he actually thinking of getting his hands on the Sheng Deity? The Pirate Deity was way below her standard!
Thanks a lot. Su Yu smiled and led the members of his pirate squad as they pompously swaggered into the World of Divine Remains while escorting the two captives.
In an inn, all the deities, captives, and Su Yu sat in a circle.
Haha, the Feather Deity is great at foretelling circumstances. We have entered in a bright and honest way and have not aroused any suspicion. The All-ess Merchant God offered high praise.
Clever people were drawn to clever people. Su Yus performance had undoubtedly gained the All ess Merchant Gods favor.
The Sword Deity burst outughing too. If only the Feather Deity had assisted us in attacking troops back then, the oue would have been different.
Only the Sheng Deity hung her head low with her fists clenched tight. Indignantly, she said, That insect called Ah San! If I hadnt been controlling myself, he would have had his body and soul reduced to ashes with the look that he gave me!
Hearing that, the deities exchanged smiles with one another.
All of them had noticed the licentious look that Ah San gave her. It would be strange if the Sheng Deity wasnt furious.
But the Sheng Deitys acting skill was worth mentioning. It was astonishing. Her interpretation of the flirtatious and sexy qualities was exceptionally impable.
Even some of the deities had secretly fallen for her. They thought that the Sheng Deity could be this enchanting too.
If they had had such thoughts, it was understandable someone like Ah San would.
Sheng Yuanxins face was flushed red. It was such an ignominious challenge to her mother that even she felt ashamed.
Haha, alright, getting into the World of Divine Remains with hidden identities was only the first step. Next up is killing those two deity fugitives. Thats the most important of all, Su Yu said.
There are two difficulties in capturing them! Firstly, we need to identify their exact location; secondly, we need to deal with the deities whoe forward while we are capturing them.
The two deities must be in hiding at the moment, manipting the situation in secret. To find them, solely depending on the intelligence system was far from sufficient.
Once they were discovered, a fight was bound to happen. A great war among deities would simply trigger the urrence of unusual phenomena in the world, and an entire cavern world could copse.
Worse still, there were only nine great cavern worlds in the World of Divine Remains and all of them were almost interconnected.
In just a few seconds, the deities would receive the news ande forward.
At that time, they would be the ones under siege instead.
If that was the case, not even would they fail in killing the two traitors, but they would even suffer a total defeat and be buried right here, after being attacked by the deities of the World of Divine Remains with all their powersbined.
For the first aspect, I have some channels that we could perhaps try using, the All ess Merchant God said. I travel around the gxies all year round and inevitably have connections with some of those merchants.
I also know some despicable, unscrupulous figures in the World of Divine Remains. If we can have them investigate things for us in secret, maybe we can obtain clues about those two traitors.
But not even the All-ess Merchant God himself had enough confidence in the method that he proposed.
The reason was very simple. The disadvantage was too great and could be fatal.
Rubbing elbows with the unscrupulous figures meant that their presence would very likely be exposed.
After all, none of those people could be fully trusted.
As for the second aspect, we could only lure the two deities out of the World of Divine Remains before getting our hands on them. Other than that, we have no other options, the Sheng Deity said.
Attacking them in the World of Divine Remains was like digging their own graves.
However, the disadvantage was equally tremendous. With the Book Deitys wisdom, would he be fooled easily and lured out of the World of Divine Remains? Perhaps not.
The joy of getting into the World of Divine Remains sessfully was instantly banished by the two enormous challenges.
Perhaps if they fought with all their might, they could manage to kill the two traitor deities, but it would lose its meaning.
The purpose of their trip this time was to eradicate the threat, but if they sacrificed things instead, the order would have been reversed and the loss would outweigh the gain.
Right at that moment, Su Yus mouth broke into a grin. Since I brought us all here, I certainly have thought of a surefire n.
Oh? The deities eyes shone when they heard him. Su Yu had apparently be their source of wisdom now.
Tell us, your intrigues and conspiracies... Oh, I mean, we truly admire your wise ideas and brilliant ns, a female deity corrected herself hurriedly.
The green veins on Su Yus forehead pulsated. I find it hard to be pleased by your admiration!
After a pause, Su Yu said, I have detailed ns on how to find the two traitors and how to capture them, and Ill delegate the tasks to you right now. You can carry them out on your own. If you dont make any mistakes, the oue this time will be far greater than just getting hold of the two deities!
Having heard Su Yus intention, the nine deities at the scene took in cold sharp breaths and stared at Su Yu with terror in their eyes.
Even the seasoned All ess Merchant God eximed upon hearing, Your n really is... absurdly unpredictable!
Are you sure you have got your goals right? the Sheng Deity asked in shock.
Su Yu nodded with a solemn look on his face. The World of Divine Remains has existed for far too long, and has be a meeting ce for the filthy figures of all the cavern worlds.
When the gxies are at peace, they go into hiding without ever showing themselves; when the gxies are in chaos, they lead the way for the demon race, bringing disasters and threats to the various cavern worlds, with the convenience of being familiar with their respective cavern worlds!
This poisonous tumor has to be excised! Especially now that the demon race is restless and all ready to cause trouble. Im afraid that if they arent gotten rid of once and for all, the consequences will be deadly.
Upon hearing his words, the deities hearts felt heavy.
The World of Divine Remains was inhabited by many traitors from the Great Eastern Alliance. If they showed the way for the demon race, the Great Eastern Alliance which was already at a disadvantage would beded in an even more perilous predicament.
Getting rid of him was themon goal of the two great alliances, both the Eastern and the Western. But this ce was too unique. Unless they paid the high price of severely injuring their spirits, the World of Divine Remains would not be shaken at all, and those parasites would be left ungoverned.
Yet Su Yu had the mighty aspiration to annihte the World of Divine Remains! Just how dauntless was his spirit?
Looking at Su Yu whose cultivation was only Stage Five All Creations, the deities felt a deep sense of guilt.
Having ventured into the World of Divine Remains together, their horizon was merely limited to eradicating the traitors. Su Yu however, was looking at the entire World of Divine Remains as a whole.
But the risks involved in this will be way too tremendous, wont they? If any of us slips up, the entire group will be exposed, and it will be very dangerous by then, the All-ess Merchant God said.
The Sheng Deity felt it deeply. Is it just about the great risks? It is totally impossible! The nine great deities of the World of Divine Remains each hold a God-Destroying Crossbow. Combined with their own strength, any one of them could be stronger than the All-ess Merchant God and I. We stand zero chances of killing them.
Su Yu smiled. If we fight them face to face, we will no doubt suffer a thorough defeat because when enemies show up, the World of Divine Remains will unite their forces and fight against the enemies together! But what if they cant unite their forces?
What? The deities raised their brows.
Why does the World of Divine Remains exists? Su Yu answered his own question. The reason is the pressure faced by each great cavern world!
The nine deities face pressure and that is why they share the same enemies and were able to build the World of Divine Remains in harmony! Take a guess, what if one of the deities seeks refuge from us? What is going to happen?
The deity who had turned to them would definitely not be tolerated any longer. He could be expelled from the World of Divine Remains, but would more likely be killed by the eight other deities.
Once the seeds of suspicion were sown, they would never stop propagating.
If one deity could turn against them, would there be any other deities who had secretly betrayed them as well?
Once the deities that had been united for countless years began suspecting each other, the harmonious rtionship would only be maintained on a superficial level. If division further happened among them, triggering civil unrest in the World of Divine Remains was no challenge.
And if these nine hidden deities secretlyunched their attack...
The nine deities and even Sheng Yuanxin looked at Su Yu in intense dread, as chills ran down their backs.
Su Yu could have used the same exact tactic on the Great Eastern Alliance!
Fear, trepidation, and gratitude filled their hearts at the same time. Fortunately, someone like him was standing beside them. If he had turned to the demon race instead... The mere thought of it was horrendous and dreadful enough.
Who do you n to begin with? If they were to find a deity who would seek refuge from the Great Eastern Alliance, he or she must be trustworthy.
The deities worked out it was likely to be the Pirate Deity.
Ah Sans greedy eyes on the Sheng Deity could be an ideal footboard on which Su Yu could step and kick-start his n.
However, Su Yu replied dispassionately, The most terrifying deity in the World of Divine Remains.
The Death Deity!
What? The Death Deity of the Netherworld Faction? Are you insane? the Sheng Deity gasped in utter shock. Even the All-ess Merchant God was terribly stunned too.
Any deity could possibly be persuaded to turn to the Great Eastern Alliance, all except for the Death Deity! It was absolutely impossible!
This man was renowned as the Head of the Nine Deities of the World of Divine Remains. Not only was he the most powerful of all, but he also managed the organization of assassins that even the gxy was terrified of, the Netherworld Faction. He was feared by all deities.
In the past, the Death Deity was the one who killed most of the deities of the Great Eastern Alliance that had joined the attack!
Besides, not long ago, the Netherworld Faction had even dispatched two assassins to murder Su Yu.
The oue was that the Netherworld Faction that had never missed any of its targets had failed for the first time ever.
If Su Yu went to meet the Death Deity, it would be like a sheep walking right into the mouth of a tiger.
Calm down everyone. Since I have decided to go, I surely have a reason. Su Yu had a thoughtful smile at the corners of his mouth.
Sheng Yuanxin was worried and anxious. Cant you change to another deity? I think the Pirate Deity is fine. My mother could seduce that Ah San and take the chance to tame him, making him one of ours. Wont it be easier to slowly persuade the Pirate Deity then? Dont even think of the Death Deity! It is just not possible.
Hearing her daughter suggest that she seduce Ah San, the Sheng Deity red at Sheng Yuanxin in shame and anger. What nonsense are you talking?
However, she also advised very somberly, Su Yu, it is not that we dont trust you, but we should not simply meet the Death Deity. Even the Dakini herself is frightened of that man. She used to say that in the gxies, apart from the Demonic Emperor, no one would ever be a match of the Death Deity!
Not just in terms of capabilities, rumor has it that his personality is extremely distorted as well. His moods are totally capricious and he could start killing randomly, without any warning. If you n to convince him, I am afraid that you will be killed before you even have a chance to speak.
Su Yu chuckled, and said, How does a person with a distorted personality get along so harmoniously with the eight other deities? I have decided early on to pay a visit to the Netherworld Faction. And since we are here today, of course, we have to visit as guests, and we have to do it bright and honest!
Standing beside Su Yu, the ck Phoenix couldnt help but sigh. He was indeed going to visit the Netherworld Faction sooner orter, just like he had said.
It wasing true today!
He was going to visit the most horrifying God of Killers of the Netherworld Faction and the gxies, the Death Deity!
Chapter 1181 - Four Great Killers
Chapter 1181: Four Great Killers
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
If you insist on visiting, we will assist you secretly. Seeing Su Yus determination, the deities could onlypromise.
Whether the n would seed all depended on whether Su Yus trip was smooth-sailing.
No! Not only must you not leave, you should stay in the Pirate Deitys cavern world, Su Yu said. As newly arrived pirates, the Pirate Deity will surely invite us to join his camp, and before the invitation, he will certainly order a thorough investigation of your identities.
We can hide under the identity of the Tuoba family for a while, but it will not be effective for long, so you should try to avoid going outside as much as you can. That way, those with ulterior motives dont recognize you.
As renowned deities of the Great Eastern Alliance, it would bepletely normal if someone in the World of Divine Remains recognized them.
Then you should be careful on your own, and inform us immediately of any mishap. The All-ess Merchant God handed a jade pendant, which contained a full-force attack of his, to Su Yu. It could also be used to deliver messages. If Su Yu was in any difficult situation, they could hurry over instantly.
Thanks a lot. Su Yu epted it and disappeared from the house like a puff of green smoke, only bringing along the ck Phoenix.
Somewhere not far from where they had encamped, Ah San was staring coldly at the inn, his hands behind his back.
Behind him, a Peak Mortal Fairy who was adept at the Path of Invisibility was half kneeling.
Have they done anything suspicious? Ah San asked.
The Peak Mortal Fairy was an expert in collecting information. Reporting to Lord Ah San, he replied, they have not made any major moves since their encampment, but their leader, Tuoba Yun, has left the inn.
Left? Where is he now? Whom has hee into contact with?
The Peak Mortal Fairy said, He hasnt met with anyone, but he has gone all the way to the divine-level transmission port and is heading for the cavern world of the Netherworld Faction.
What? Ah San was surprised. The Netherworld Faction? Youre saying that he hasnt hesitated once and has headed straight for the Netherworld Faction? He didnt make any stops along the way?
Exactly! The Peak Mortal Fairy said.
Ah San pondered for a moment and nodded deeply. Alright, keep watching his every move.
As he spoke, Ah San disappeared from the house in an instant. The next moment, he had appeared at the harbor, right by the side of the Pirate Deity.
Reporting to Pirate Deity, it was just as you expected. The purpose of their visit is somewhat strange. The leader Tuoba Yun has headed straight for the Netherworld Faction after just a short rest and has not made any stops along the way. They have most probablye to the World of Divine Remains this time to visit the Netherworld Faction.
The Pirate Deity kept his gaze pinned on the gxy and scowled lightly. The Netherworld Faction... Is this sorehead third son thinking of hiring killers to finish off his big brother and seize control of the Tuoba family?
If he was that childish, he wouldnt have survived until now. Keep checking! What is their reason for going to the Netherworld Faction? Besides, figure out a way to verify their identities.
It is kind of coincidental that the second sons henchmen and rted family members fled to the World of Divine Remains after the second son was killed. Invite them over and have them verify their identities.
Yes! Ah San replied. He hoped that bunch of people were impersonators, so he could openly detain them and that sexy, mesmerizing little beauty.
Ever since he had seen the Sheng Deity, Ah San had been dreaming of her day and night. Her figure was stuck in his brain and could never be removed again.
Swish!
After a few divine-level transmissions, Su Yu arrived at the Netherworld Faction cavern world half a dayter.
This was a world created by the Death Deity, but the creatures here had no clue about where the Netherworld Faction was. All they knew was that it was a mysterious yet powerful organization.
When they found themselves in front of a vige with smoke spiraling from the chimneys, Su Yu was slightly astonished. I never expected the universally renowned Netherworld Faction, whose name terrifies people, to be located in a small vige like this.
The vige was serene and tranquil. At dusk, the cattlemen led their cattle back home, and the elderly people took leisurely strolls at the entrance to the vige.
True istion means hiding in a bustling city. This is the reason the location of the Netherworld Factions headquarters has remained a mystery till this day, the ck Phoenix exined.
But you were an exception.
Yes, so I am going to die soon, the ck Phoenix said.
As she finished, a gruff, hoarse voice sounded out of nowhere, It is best that you have that awareness, so we dont have to raise a hand!
The voice resonated in the bleak heavens and quickly condensed into four beams of light, befalling in the surroundings of the ck Phoenix and Su Yu and besieging them.
Four early-stage Prospective Deities!
Green Dragon, White Tiger, Rosefinch, Tortoise, long time no see. The ck Phoenix stepped forward soundlessly to keep Su Yu behind her.
Tortoise was the one who spoke just now. He was staring coldly at the ck Phoenix. Having failed the mission and brought unprecedented shame upon the Netherworld Faction, you should have sought redemption by death!
But you betrayed the Death Deity and sought survival by bing a servant to the Feather Deity! And now, you were daring enough to bring strangers to the headquarters of the Netherworld Faction and even to divulge our secrets. You deserve to be killed a thousand times over!
The ck Phoenix looked indifferent. I havee to meet the Death Deity this time.
Dont waste your effort! Even if you had not betrayed the Netherworld Faction, you wouldnt get a chance to meet the Death Deity. Now that you have be a traitor, you certainly never will. The Death Deity will not grant you amnesty. Tortoise thought that the ck Phoenix might be thinking of pleading with the Death Deity for mercy.
The ck Phoenix said, I have my reason for meeting the Death Deity.
Reason? Even if you die a hundred times, the Death Deity will not take another look at you! Tortoise growled and prepared to strike.
I have brought the person who made me fail my mission, the ck Phoenix stated unhurriedly.
What? The four Prospective Deities were taken aback as their eyes fell upon Su Yu who was standing behind the ck Phoenix. He is the Feather Deity of the Great Eastern Alliance? ck Phoenix, you really have guts dont you? You revealed the location of the Netherworld Factions headquarters to the Great Eastern Alliance!
With that, not just Tortoise, the Green Dragon, the White Tiger and Rosefinch all gave off murderous vibes all at once.
Just as they were about to strike, a nonchnt voice floated from the destion. You arent qualified to meet the Death Deity yet. Return and forget about this ce.
The you that he mentioned was referring to Su Yu.
Upon hearing that, the four great Prospective Deities shuddered at the same time. Lord Xiaoyao!
The ck Phoenix put on a look of reverence. ck Phoenix here, meeting Lord Xiaoyao.
Although the man hadnt appeared, he gave Su Yu a sense of oppression that far exceeded the early-stage Prospective Deities.
The one from the Great Eastern Alliance, you may go. The voice paused. But ck Phoenix stays.
The ck Phoenix quivered. If she stayed, a death sentence awaited her.
Su Yu asked, What if I dont let her stay?
The will of the Death Deity has no grounds for bargaining! You may live not because the Death Deity has mercy on you, but because the ck Phoenix is going to die on your behalf, do you understand? If you insist on taking her away, you have to stay too.
Su Yu smiled. I dont n on taking her... but neither am I nning to let her stay!
Kill them both then, Xiaoyao ordered indifferently.
Green Dragon and the three others snorted coldly. Looking for your own deaths!
Swish!
The four Prospective Deities charged forward. With a low growl, the ck Phoenix shed to stand in front of Su Yu and attacked without any hesitation. At the same time, she said, Master, Im afraid we wont get to meet the Death Deity today. Please go back on your own and forget about me.
As a deity controlled by Su Yu, the ck Phoenix would willingly sacrifice herself for him.
As she spoke, she was caught up in a fight with the four Prospective Deities.
She ranked first among the top ten early-stage Prospective Deities and they were no match for her in any one-to-one duels.
But being confronted by four opponents at once, she got into a position of disadvantage very soon.
The Green Dragon seized the upper hand and charged brutally,unching the Green Dragons Growl and emitting sound waves with the divine energy gathered in his body.
With a flip of her hand, the ck Phoenix conjured up a vortex transformed from divine energy in front of her and dissolved the sound waves.
But the White Tiger seized the opportunity and divine energy surged on his left palm. His human palm turned into a pale tigers w all of a sudden, and he dragged it down with acerating force, tearing the ck Phoenixs body apart.
Right at that moment, the ck Phoenix opened her mouth and spat out a small dagger the size of a finger which was smeared with poison, aiming right at the White Tigers face.
The White Tiger was caught unawares and had no choice but to recoil.
However, Rosefinch transformed into a fiery bird at that moment and prated the ck Phoenixs body with the force of a bright shadow.
In the blink of an eye, streaks of fiery red mes surged from the ck Phoenixs body, setting her entire body aze.
The ck Phoenix furrowed her brows deeply with a look of anguish on her face. All of her ck mes rose from the ck Phoenixs body to resist the red mes from Rosefinch, barely keeping her on her feet.
Nheless, right at that moment, a shocking enormous force bombarded like an Almighty God, shattering her entire body.
It was Tortoise. Patterns of a tortoise shell emerged on both of his fists, and there was a taunting look of contempt on his face. Opposing the Netherworld Faction is bringing destruction upon yourself!
Praaa!
The shattered body of the ck Phoenix went up in ck mes. She was on the verge of a Rebirth from Fire.
Tortoise chuckled and went forward to step on the mes, extinguishing them. No matter how the mes were rekindled, the Rebirth just wouldnt happen.
Tortoise lifted his head and looked at Su Yu. When we asked you to leave, you refused. Did you really think the ck Phoenix could protect you? In the face of the Netherworld Faction, the ck Phoenix is nothing more than a speck of dust that could perish anytime. Even if you wish to leave now, it will be toote.
As he spoke, the shell patterns on Tortoises palm mmed towards Su Yus chest from across the air, carrying the gigantic force of the heavens and the earth.
Su Yu had a cid look on his face. With a grasp, he got hold of a de of silver-white long sword and swung it right in front of his chest.
With a shing sound, the silver sword struck Tortoises arm, giving off a sound of metals colliding. Shortly after, a string of sparks went up.
Middle-grade fairy sword, but too bad your cultivation is too weak, and you cant unleash any substantial force! Tortoise was totally unruffled. He stuck out his hand and pped it towards Su Yus chest. His palm didnt even need to get near Su Yu to kill him with the vibration.
Su Yu asked, A single sword didnt work, but how about nine of them?
Praaaa!
All of a sudden, eight des of silver swords shimmering with a glorious silver light floated around Tortoise. With the one in Su Yus hand, there were nine des altogether, forming a sword formation.
Nine des of silver swords struck all at once forming many streaks of silver trajectories.
By the time the sword formation stopped operating, Tortoise stood on his spot. He had lost all of his vitality and was standing motionless. Apparently, his soul had perished as well.
Having ughtered a Prospective Deity with just a few simple moves, Su Yu kicked the dead body away with a cid look on his face, so that the ck Phoenix could be reborn from fire.
After withdrawing the nine swords and shaking off the remnant blood on them, Su Yu shook his head calmly. Worse than I imagined and at least far weaker than ck Phoenix. What a careless move to try and kill me.
The Green Dragon and the two others were petrified!
Tortoise wasnt the only careless one. They had been careless too. Having thought that Tortoise could destroy him easily, they had stood aside and watched. Who could have known...
Green Dragons Growl! The Green Dragons face changed dramatically, and he unleashed a deafening growl!
A green wave pounced forward, aiming straight at Su Yu.
Su Yu was unhurried, and he conjured a long bow with the Power of All Creations in his left hand. He ced a golden-yellow arrow on it and gently loosened his grip.
Swish!
The Fairy-Destroying Arrow carried streaks of divine energy with it as it stirred through the winds and clouds and pierced right through the sound wave. It prated the Green Dragons body between breaths.
Layers of golden light lit up in the Green Dragons body as he turned into golden dust just as the Central Prefectures King had done.
The White Tiger and Rosefinch gasped in extreme terror and shock!
Chapter 1182 - Nine-Star Honored Guest
Chapter 1182: Nine-Star Honored Guest
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
White Tigers Transformation! the White Tiger bellowed. It wasnt just his palm; his whole being had transformed into a colossal white tiger, emitting faintly discernible divine energy.
The tiger mmed its paw at Su Yu, that single blownding like a mountain.
Su Yu was unruffled. All he did was touch his arm. A beam of emerald light flickered, and Shengge emerged with the Penta-Colored Chaotic Butterfly on her shoulder.
The butterfly fluttered its wings gently, and the humongous body of the white tiger shattered abruptly like porcin. Its godly spirit also perished!
At that exact moment, the fiery bird transformed from Rosefinch pierced right through Su Yus body.
The fiery red mes set Su Yu on fire very rapidly, gradually turning him into ashes.
But very creepily, the emerald heart did not stop beating amidst the dust and the ashes, and they condensed into aplete body all over again.
Rosefinch was in shock and before she could react, Su Yu, whose body was intact once again, was holding a long spear containing Evil Fatal Energy in his hand. It prated Rosefinchs body in a fraction of a second.
With a pow, Rosefinch turned into ashes too.
In just a few short breaths, the four great Prospective Deities had been butchered unceremoniously.
Rosefinch had died the most unjustly. He had obviously killed Su Yu, yet immense vitality rose from the dead mans body out of nowhere, repairing his being and enabling him to deliver a fatal blow to Rosefinch.
Su Yu extracted the Evil Fatal long spear and shook his head in disappointment. Were these really the early-stage Prospective Deities from the Netherworld Faction? They were much worse than I have expected.
Inparison with the ck Phoenix, they were far weaker than her in all aspects.
Previously, Su Yu had used all of those techniquesbined on the ck Phoenix alone simply to tame her.
Despite her stupefaction, the ck Phoenixs face changed drastically. Master, we have to leave right now! You have killed the Four Great Killers, and the Death Deity will not forgive you!
Su Yu ignored her and raised his head to look up at the heavens. Did I pass the trial then?
The trial? The ck Phoenix was startled for a moment.
The figure of a human emerged slowly from the destion. He was d in a blue robe and had ck hair and was looking at Su Yu with a small smile on his face.
The Four Great Killers were indeed a trial for you. The Death Deity really wished to know how the first-ranking ck Phoenix and the second-ranking Jingang failed. Now I finally know the reason, and you have passed the trial!
However... The ck-haired, long-robed middle-aged man switched his tone swiftly, iciness glinting in his eyes. However, the reward for passing the trial is... death!
Wasnt the greatest reward that a Deity Deity could afford death?
The Death Deity only ever sees two kinds of people: first, dead people and second, people who are about to die at his hands, Su Yu muttered to himself, with a cid look on his face. It is indeed true.
The middle-aged man was slightly taken aback. Dispassionately, he said, Its great that you understand.
Swish! Swish!
Four figures strode out from the interior of the vige. They were the Four Great Killers that had passed away!
Su Yu wasnt surprised at all. He said, The will of a Death Deity is truly unique. Whoever he wants dead has to die no matter what and whoever he wants alive will stay alive no matter what.
In the face of a deity who could manipte life and death, Su Yu wasnt surprised that the Four Great Killers who should be dead were standing before him unscathed now.
Perhaps the Death Deity had made a change to their deaths.
A Death Deity walks the Path of Death. They can endow one with death and can also deprive one of death. Brat, I was careless just now. Let us start again, and I will make sure you die this time! The Green Dragon stared at Su Yu, with no hint of contempt in his eyes anymore.
Su Yu closed his eyes slowly and stood motionless on his spot. ck Phoenix, step aside.
Yes.
When he opened his eyes again, Su Yu looked at the four of them with indifference. Let us begin!
Formation of Four Guardians! The four Prospective Deities contributed their respective Divine Paths, and the virtual shadows of a green dragon, a white tiger, a rosefinch and a tortoise materialized vaguely behind them.
At that moment, the auras, divine energies and wills of the four of them formed a union, reaching a perfect state of four-in-one harmony.
Infinite Formation of Four Guardians! The four of them performed the skill simultaneously, and the virtual shadows behind their backs merged into one, conjuring into the nondescript figure of a peculiar beast.
The beastly shadow contained thebined divine energies and the consciousness of all four of them and mmed down with a furious growl.
The m made the entire world grow dimmer, and the winds and clouds stirred in chaos. It far exceeded the power of early-stage Prospective Deities and was almost nearing the powerful standard of middle-stage Prospective Deities.
However, Su Yu still had a cid, unruffled look on his face as if nothing in the world could sweep him off his feet. With a flip of his palm, he retrieved a small rock the size of a palm and hurled it into the air.
All of a sudden, the Five Elements Mountain unleashed an intense wave of Power of Five Elements, and penta-colored brilliance shrouded the peculiar beast, freezing it in ce and rendering it motionless.
The Five Elements Mountain the size of a palm struck its body.
The light blow that seemedpletely haphazard abruptly shattered the peculiar beastly shadow into countless smithereens.
As they performed the skill, the faces of the four early-stage Prospective Deities changed theatrically, and they spat out mouthfuls of blood as their faces turned as pale as papers.
Shortly after, a Five Elements Mountain that was expanded by a hundred times descended with a thunderous boom, pressing down on the Four Great Killers.
Much to their terror, the Power of Five Elements unleashed by the mountain was unusually heavy, rendering thempletely immobile and could not budge even an inch.
Su Yu stood on top of the Five Elements Mountain, and remarked calmly, Im still not nning to change my opinion that the early-stage Prospective Deities of the Netherworld Faction are just good-for-nothings.
The middle-aged man in a blue robe with ck hair gazed at Su Yu, as his dispassionate look was reced by a hint of fear. The mysterious Five Elements Mountain, in particr, had worried him.
Right at that moment, a genuinely spine-chilling, old and weathered voice seeped into every corner of the sky like a whiff of a breeze.
Since you insist on dying at my hands, let us meet. With a sigh, a shocking wave of divine energy surged forth.
The next moment, Su Yu had appeared in a dark, vast hall.
There was a gargantuan sculpture of a deity in the vast hall. It was a maitreya that was pitch-ck in color.
In front of the maitreya sat a cross-legged old monk in a regal cassock. He was fiddling with chanting beads in his left hand and gently knocking a wooden fish with his right.
The ce was filled with the dense aroma of sandalwood and a Buddhist atmosphere. It was hard to imagine that this was the dwelling of the Death Deity, the most heartless and terrifying killer god.
Even more unbelievably, the malicious, gruesome and cold-hearted Death Deity was in fact, a monk.
Greeting Death Deity, Su Yu said.
The old monk set down the wooden fish and turned around slowly, revealing his benevolent, kind senile face and the noble temperament of a Buddhist worshiper. It was truly hard to believe that the man before him was the famous Death Deity.
Are you surprised? The old monk asked cidly as he poured a cup of tantalizing tea for Su Yu.
Su Yu shook his head. The co-existence of Buddha and demon, the body of a Buddha and the heart of a demon! It is still within my ability toprehend.
The old monk put on a transcendental smile that made him as if he had risen above all worldly matters. Throughout all these years, you are the only man who has seen me but wasnt surprised. Alright, tell me, you exchanged the chance to meet me with your death. What is that you want to talk about?
Its not because I want to say something. I am here to strike a deal with you. Su Yu tasted the tea calmly. I came here as a guest this time.
The old monk nodded cidly. The Netherworld Faction runs a business, and we never refuse anyone. Tell me, what deal do you wish to strike with me?
Su Yu smiled and exined the matter through telepathy.
When he finished listening, the old monks serene look was reced by a solemn, grave one.
This is not a small deal. The old monk heaved a gentle sigh after a long while and looked unwaveringly at Su Yu. Young man, your opinion amazed me. Shall I call you overconfident or ambitious?
Su Yu chortled. I will take thetter.
The old monk fell silent. With the wisdom and experience of the Death Deity, he was thinking deeply about Su Yus proposal. Only after a long moment did he nod. The Netherworld Faction epts your deal but will you keep your word?
Of course I will. All the deities of the Great Eastern Alliance have agreed to my suggestion. Su Yu retrieved the jade pendant from the All-ess Merchant God.
The old monk took one look at it and understood. Slowly, he nodded. Fine, we ept the deal. After it is over and done with, I wille and collect my chips.
He wavered his sleeve when he finished, and Su Yu appeared outside the Netherworld Faction where he had just been standing. It was as though he had never left.
At that moment, a spine-chilling voice resonated from the Void.
List this man as the nine-star honored guest of the Netherworld Faction. He has been granted permission to meet me without having to report.
Upon hearing that, the middle-aged man in the blue robe, the Four Great Killers, and the ck Phoenix were all astonished.
Nine-star honored guest!!
The middle-aged man couldnt help but look Su Yu up and down in utter disbelief. Apparently, he did not believe him.
The Four Great Killers were even less convinced.
The ck Phoenix was stupefied too. Astounded, she said, Master, the honored guests of the Netherworld Faction are divided into nine grades. Even the nine deities of the World of Divine Remains are only qualified as seven-star honored guests.
The King of All Gods of the Great Eastern and Western Alliances are only qualified as eight-star honored guests, and there is only one person who is on par with you!
The Demonic Emperor!
You are the second nine-star honored guest of the Netherworld Faction, Master. The ck Phoenix couldnt seem to appease the shock waves in her heart. She had not a single clue as to what kind of deal Su Yu had struck with the Death Deity within the brief moment that they had met.
Not only did the Death Deity forgive all of his wrongdoings, but he had also walked out totally unscathed as well and was even listed as a nine-star honored guest!
Even if the deal between them was for the Death Deity to destroy the World of Divine Remains, it wouldnt have added up to the standard of a nine-star honored guest either.
Just what kind of an earth-shattering deal had they agreed upon?
Swish!
With a light tap of his feet, Su Yu took back the Five Elements Mountain and released the Four Great Killers. With his hands behind his back, he said, I will take the ck Phoenix with me.
When he finished, he left with the ck Phoenix by his side without ever turning back again, gradually disappearing into the distance.
Staring at Su Yus back, the ck-haired middle-aged man in a blue robe, as well as the Four Great Killers, could not seem to recover from the astonishment even after a long while.
The privilege of a nine-star honored guest was to be treated just like the Death Deity!
They had to obey all his orders, even letting him take the ck Phoenix, unless the Death Deity disallowed it.
In the distance, a ck silhouette that had been silently observing Su Yu all this while vanished into the bleakness.
Half a dayter, in the cavern world of the Pirate Deity.
Su Yu did not meet up with the deities immediately. Instead, he strolled around the most boisterous central part of the cavern world, the pirates outlet, and observed.
This ce was unsurprisingly the center of the ck markets of the gxies. Any prohibited items and the treasures of deities families were sold in abundance. Some people were even selling humans.
Qin Feichen and Sheng Yuanxin could be sold at a good price, I suppose, Su Yu jested.
Su Yu caught sight of a familiar figure all of a sudden. It was Ah San!
He was leading a gang of pirates that were escorting a group of men and women in ragged, tattered garments.
All of them looked extremely disheveled and miserable regardless of their ages.
Ah San? Why is he escorting those people? Su Yu doubted. ck Phoenix, go find out what Ah San has captured them for.
Reasonably, it could be expected that Ah San should be apanying the Pirate Deity in guarding the harbor. They were still expecting the deities from the Great Eastern Alliance so how could he have sent Ah San here alone?
This ce was the center of the ck market and was teeming with merchants that traded information. Before long, the ck Phoenix returned.
The ck Phoenix had an anxious look on her face. Master, bad news! The people caught by Ah San are the Tuoba family members that are in exile here. They have escaped here because of the second sons mishap! Ah San must have seized them under the Pirate Deitys order, and they are going to confront our identity as Tuoba Yun!
Su Yu raised his brows upon hearing her words. Was it such a coincidence that the people of the Tuoba family were present in the World of Divine Remains?
Things had be troublesome!
Once exposed, the Pirate Deity owned nine sets of God-Destroying Crossbows, and it was noughing matter.
Chapter 1183 - Treating People With Kindness
Chapter 1183: Treating People With Kindness
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Theres no other way now. We have to abduct those people first. The unexpected development troubled Su Yu, but they were fortunate to have discovered it early, and it could still be rectified.
The ck Phoenix hade from the Path of Invisibility and was most adept at assassination and infiltration.
No one was more suitable than her when it came to killing, but she wasnt exactly proficient in rescuing people.
Ill apany you.
A momentter, Su Yu and the ck Phoenix caught up with the group. Altogether, nine people were being escorted, and it was rather inconvenient for them to use the transmission port. Therefore, their journey had been slowed down.
You deal with Ah San. Ill take care of the rest. Dont get recognized. Su Yu gave the instruction.
The ck Phoenix nodded. Her facial muscles wriggled, and she adopted a whole new appearance in an instant. Her ck dress was changed into a pink one, and she looked totally different from her usual self.
The ck Phoenix turned into a dark silhouette and quickly caught up with Ah San.
Ah San was also a Prospective Deity and even though the ck Phoenixs Invisibility was incredible, how could it escape his perception?
Whos there? Ah San bellowed, staring sharply behind him.
The other escorts saw nothing at all. Ah San was the only one who could decipher the ck Phoenixs Invisibility. He clearly saw a woman in a pink dress standing behind him.
The pink-dressed woman said nothing, but her eyes were filled with iciness as she charged forward in a sh with a dagger smeared with poison in her hand.
Her skill was swift and upromising, cruel and meticulous. Ah San tensed up and he dared not be careless as he growled, Ah Sans Hand!
All of a sudden, shocking murky air was unleashed from his hand, scaring the pink-dressed woman off a little.
Rumor had it that Ah San came from a mysterious cavern world, where the creatures were fond of rubbing their buttocks with their left hands. As time passed, their left hands began reeking terribly, and Ah San was outstanding among them. With training, he turned it into a Divine Path and rose as a Prospective Deity.
Swish!
Although the pink-dressed woman recoiled, a poisonous needle shot out from her palm, piercing through the poisonous mist and prating Ah Sans palm.
The intense poison made Ah San shudder, and he immediately began to suppress and dissolve it with his divine energy.
The ck Phoenix took the opportunity to get near him once again and struck at him like a phantom.
Ah San was anxious. This woman had about the same cultivation as him, but she was hard to shake off. Even the pirate Ah San who was no stranger to the battlefield found it challenging, and he had to fight her with all his might.
However, Ah San did not neglect the womans intention. Vignt, he ordered, Escort the people to the transmission port right away and seek protection from the local guardians of the formation. Go now!
With three great Peak Mortal Fairies leading the way, they escorted the Tuoba family members and quickly headed for the transmission port.
Before long, they disappeared from Ah Sans line of sight. And right at that moment, Su Yu attacked.
A wave of Power of Five Elements headed down from the sky, and the immense oppressive force froze the three Peak Mortal Fairies and the other Mortal Fairy strong men in ce. They were rendered immobile.
Shortly after, strong winds blew, and before they could clearly discern the attackers appearance, the Tuoba family members had been taken away.
The ck Phoenix received Su Yusmand in her mind and stabbed Ah San with the dagger till he retreated. Then, she turned into smoke and dissipated.
Ah San dared not chase after her and quickly caught up with the group instead, but all that greeted him was a scattered mess.
In a deserted, bleak corner, Su Yu looked at the group of people who were huddled up with one another. They were d in ragged, tattered clothes and had experienced much suffering and torture.
If Ah San hadnt been escorting them in person, it would be hard to believe that they once belonged to a deitys family.
You are the people of the Tuoba family? Su Yu asked.
Their cultivation wasnt high in general, with the highest among them being only a Third State Mortal Fairy. It was a delicate andely young boy.
He was unexpectedly quite talented.
Upon hearing Su Yu, the young boy stepped forward and prepared to speak, but the elderly man beside him who was barely holding onto his life pulled his shirt and shook his head, hinting to him to keep quiet.
The boy seemed to be around fifteen years of age. Despite his petite size, he had a very clever mind. He said, If he intends to kill us, he wouldnt have rescued us in the first ce. Yes, we are people of the Tuoba family. Thank you so much for saving us.
It was never tiring to talk to clever people. Su Yu smiled. Have you any idea why Ah San captured you?
The boy replied, I do. I overheard the discussion of the Pirate Deitys divine servants along the way, saying that there was a group of imposters who were pretending to be my third uncle, and we were needed to go forth and verify their identities.
Upon hearing that, Su Yu was slightly surprised. Oh? Youre the second young masters descendant?
My name is Tuoba Qingshan, and I am one of the descendants of the second heir of the Tuoba family, Tuoba Liuyun. All my other siblings were killed by my older uncle as we fled. I was the only one who got away, under the loyal protection of my people.
Su Yu said, So that was it. It seems like you people werent doing so well in the World of Divine Remains.
Despite his young age, Tuoba Qingshan had a mature character that didnt quite match his age. We were living under someone elses roof and had no supportive background. Of course, in the World of Divine Remains, we ended up as a fat piece of meat in everybodys eyes.
When we first came here three years ago, there were a hundred of us, but we are all that are left now. The rest of our people were either sold or have unfortunately died, and the young females of our family were all kidnapped and have not been heard of since.
With only this handful of us left now, we are deteriorating day by day, roaming in the streets with nowhere to live, and it is only a matter of time before everyst one of us perishes.
It was quite tragic, but of course, it was none of Su Yus business.
The ck Phoenixs eyes were glimmering with an icy gleam as she said, Master, shall we kill them all?
Their existence was atent crisis to Su Yu and all the other deities.
Tuoba Qingyun bit his lips hard. He had fathomed that the duo before him were the people who assumed his uncles identity.
For safety purposes, their existence was a big threat.
Hence, their imminent fate was to be murdered!
My savior, we are willing to be your followers.
Su Yu couldnt help but chuckle. What a bright, quick-witted little guy! Was he trying to survive by saying that?
He took a nce at the rest of them. All of them were trembling with fear and panic, their eyes filled with a piteous pleading look.
No one wanted to die, even when they were living a tragic, miserable life and were struggling every moment.
Haha, theres no need for that, Su Yu said with softughter.
Tuoba Qingyuns heart sank as his eyes were filled with despair. Was he still going to murder them all?
Clink!
With a soft noise, Su Yu tossed a space ring in front of him.
You have suffered an unnecessary disaster because of me; it wasnt my intention to kill you in the first ce. However, I cant allow you to show your faces in the public anymore and risk the Pirate Deity finding out.
These resources will suffice for a very long time. Before the resources get consumed, find yourself a deserted secret chamber to quietly recuperate in, Su Yu said.
He wasnt a bloodthirsty person. How could he kill the innocents?
Su Yu saw himself reflected in Tuoba Qingshan. In the past, when the Xianyu Prefecture was devastated, he had suffered the same depraved, anguished fate as the emperors son-inw.
Tuoba Qingshans shrewdness had also gained his favor. That was why he had gifted them some resources.
Upon hearing that, Tuoba Qingshan was in disbelief. He had thought that they were going to be murdered but had received a great number of resources instead, with the mere condition that they had to be in hiding.
Tuoba Qingshan was touched by the unexpected oue.
It wasnt that kind people did not exist, but in a ce full of hidden dangers and evil everywhere like the World of Divine Remains, the kind people had be the corpses and skeletons at the roadside.
Having encountered Su Yu, Tuoba Qingshan felt genuinely grateful.
Su Yu waved his sleeves and departed gracefully. Before leaving, he reminded them, Remember, do not show your faces in public.
Yes! Tuoba Qingshan bowed to offer his gratitude. They really hade across their benefactor today.
In the distance, the ck Phoenix heaved a faint sigh. Master, youre being too merciful. Although these Tuoba people used to be kind, they have experienced three years of life in the World of Divine Remains. It was enough to change some of them. The World of Divine Remains is a ce where no kindness is allowed to exist.
Su Yu replied cidly, I know.
What? You knew? The ck Phoenix was startled for a few seconds. She could not understand Su Yus rationale for doing that at all. He left the danger running wild, which could pose a threat to the safety of the deities and his own safety.
But having gotten along with him for some time now, the ck Phoenix knew that there was always a reason behind Su Yus deeds and actions.
Although he had showered his mercy on those people today, he must have contemted it beforehand; otherwise, he would never have dealt with the Tuoba people so perfunctorily.
In a derelict secret chamber, the people of the Tuoba family had found their new foothold. It was secluded and secure, a ce suitable for hiding.
Young Lord, we have run into a good man today, Tuoba Qingyuns old servant mused. Having been in the World of Divine Remains for three years, this was the very first time I met a kindhearted person.
Yes! We were very fortunate today!
Right, first he saved our lives, and then he let us go and even gave us loads of resources!
Many people were grateful to Su Yu. Even though it was just some meager bounty, it was as glorious and valuable as the light of a matchstick in the darkness.
Young Lord, I have a suggestion! a thin, gaunt All Creations strong man with scars on his face who had obviously been through tremendous suffering said thoughtfully.
Tuoba Qingyun took a look at him, his eyes filled with trust. Tuoba Jing, we are a family here. Just say whatever you have in mind.
Tuoba Jing nced around at the family members and said in a low voice, Have you people ever thought whether our lives would change after all these resources are depleted?
No! They would return to their depraved homeless life and fall victim to people everywhere all over again, never seeing any hope for the rest of their lives.
Right now, the opportunity to seed in life is right in front of us. Why should we let go of it? Tuoba Jing questioned.
Oh? The people realized what Tuoba Jing meant in an instant.
The Pirate Deity needs us to point out the imposters of the Tuoba family. Why dont we take the initiative and help him with it? It is said that the Pirate Deity is fair and just in meting out rewards and punishments. If we make a contribution, we shall be rewarded.
We could request a Divine Bone Ship from him and leave the World of Divine Remains and head for the faraway Great Eastern Alliance. It is way better than staying in the World of Divine Remains and continuing to deteriorate and perish.
They had had enough of the tormenting life in the World of Divine Remains and regretted their decision toe to this ce.
If they left for the Great Eastern Alliance, their circumstances would perhaps improve marginally. At least they wouldnt be abused and mistreated by others like they were now.
Many people were moved, except for Tuoba Qingyun, whose face darkened. We have been here for three years. Everyone had tried to swallow us alive, yet we never had the guts to confront them despite our anger!
Today, someone has shown us kindness andpassion, yet we are trying to bring harm to him! What will be the difference between us and the people of the World of Divine Remains whom we resent so much if we do that?
Even though we are deprived and impoverished, the blood of the Tuoba family will always run in our veins. I believe that the Tuoba Deities of the past generations would never want to see their descendants ending up like that! Tuoba Qingyun stared coldly at Tuoba Jing. This matter needs no further discussion, otherwise, dont me me for being heartless!
Tuoba Jing shut his mouth, but his heart was filled with resentment. Your cultivation is the greatest, and youre the one with the highest status among us, when have you ever suffered any great tragic fates? Of course you could make such high-sounding remarks! he thought.
He did not say anything, yet a determined look flickered in the depths of his eyes.
Today would be the day he freed himself from the sea of suffering, and he would never let the opportunity slip. As for Su Yus kindness, humph, doing charity in the World of Divine Remains was idiocy. He was seeking his own death!
Chapter 1184 - Confrontation in Court
Chapter 1184: Confrontation in Court
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The next morning.
Young Lord, bad news! Tuoba JIng and a few of our people have not returned since they went out on the pretext of going on on a patrolst night. The old servant roused Tuoba Qingyun from his meditation.
Upon hearing that, Tuoba Qingyun was full of rage. Da*n it! Our benefactor is in danger!
Young Lord, then shall we...
Does it need more exnation? Of course, we have to inform him! If Tuoba Jing gets his way, not only will our benefactor face disaster, but the rest of us who covered up for him will be destroyed by the Pirate Deity as well.
At the harbor, the Pirate Deity listened quietly to Ah Sans report.
A momentter, the Pirate Deity kneaded his beard and sneered. The people were taken away, and the woman who attacked seemed like a killer from the Netherworld Faction... Haha, they really are problematic!
If my spection is right, the woman who attacked must be the ck-dressed woman beside the alleged Tuoba Yun. She has traces of a killer on her indeed.
Then shall I take some people with me and seize them all now? Ah San was fervent as the sexy, alluring figure of the Sheng Deity streaked across his mind.
The Pirate Deity shook his head. If we swallow them without evidence, word of the Pirate Deity swallowing the influences that came to seek refuge will get around. In the future, who else would dare to seek refuge again? And this is prohibited by our Alliance of Nine Deities.
But since they are under suspicion, we could imprison them for now and broadcast their portraits to the Pirate Deitys cavern world. Anyone who recognizes them will receive a hefty reward.
Ah San nodded. Yes!
Just as he exited with some disappointment and frustration, a divine servant sprinted over to report.
Upon hearing the news, the Pirate Deity shed a smile. Interesting! Let them in.
Before long, Tuoba Jing and three other young members of the Tuoba family were brought to the Pirate Deity by the divine servant.
Youre willing to point them out for falsely assuming Tuoba Yuns identity? The Pirate Deity questioned.
Tuoba Jing replied, Yes! We are willing to share your worries, Pirate Deity.
Alright then, if you make a contribution, I will certainly reward you, the Pirate Deity said. There were several powerful Prospective Deities among Su Yu and his people, whom even the Pirate Deity had to watch out for.
Tuoba Jing was overjoyed. All they needed to do next was to point out the youth who had rescued them yesterday, and they could, perhaps, leave the World of Divine Remains.
The Pirate Deity ordered, Ah San, summon all of Tuoba Yuns people here. I have some questions for them.
Ah San was exhrated. Yes!
Su Yu had returned to the inn not long ago. He met up with the nine deities and told them about his meeting with the Death Deity.
He had concealed the details about the deal with the Death Deity and about the nine-star honored guest of course, not mentioning a word about those things.
I did not expect you to return safe and sound, Sheng Yuanxin marveled as she nced Su Yu up and down.
Su Yu said, Not exactly safe and sound, I ran into some problems along the way, I found Ah San escorting the people of the Tuoba family, so I rescued them and released them afterward.
What? All the deities gasped in shock. They had an ominous feeling when the Tuoba family was mentioned, yet Su Yu had released them, which made them feel even more insecure.
The deities could still manage to keep their cool. With Su Yus acumen, there must be a reason for his actions.
But Sheng Yuanxin raised her brows and eximed in shock, My goodness, how could you release those people? Werent you digging your own grave? Did you really believe that your secret would be safe with them?
Su Yu shook his head gently. Of course I did not believe! If there were only a couple of them, perhaps I would have believed them to keep my promise. But there was a group of them, and there would always be one or two with different opinions. Some of them will certainly expose us to the Pirate Deity.
You knew it, but still you... Sheng Yuanxin was befuddled. What was Su Yu really trying to do?
Su Yu said broodingly, I have intentionally allowed them to expose us. If not, itll take quite some trouble to meet the Pirate Deity.
Knock! Knock!
Before long, it was just as Su Yu had expected. Ah San hade forth, leading a team of Mortal Fairy strong men. He was smirking mirthlessly. Our Pirate Deity has invited you people over.
The deities exchanged nces with each other. None of them had a clue what Su Yu was nning.
Once their identities got exposed, the nine God-Destroying Crossbows of the Pirate Deity would be no joke.
The deities kept their calm as they followed Su Yu to the harbor to again meet the Pirate Deity.
The Pirate Deity stood with his hands behind his back. Tuoba Jing and the others were standing side by side behind him, looking down at Su Yu and the rest with indifference.
Pirate Deity, what is your purpose in summoning us here? Su Yu asked cidly, shooting a nce at Tuoba Jing.
The Pirate Deity sneered and kneaded his beard. If you really are the third son of the Tuoba family, Tuoba Yun, how could you not recognize your family members standing behind me!
Su Yu shot them a nce and said, Just a few pathetic people of the Tuoba family? It is not surprising if they turn against me for their own benefits.
Stop pretending! Tuoba Jings lips curled into a scornful smile. When you took us away yesterday, you should have murdered us all. Your stupidity in deciding to release us should be med!
The Pirate Deity narrowed his eyes. Oh? You were the one who took themst night? Do you have anything to say about that?
Just as Su Yu was about to speak, another divine servant scurried over anxiously.
The Pirate Deity was surprised, and he thought for a moment. Let them in.
Before long, the divine servant led a group of people inside. There were over twenty of them, with Tuoba Qingshan taking the lead.
When they arrived in front of the Pirate Deity, Tuoba Qingshan offered the Pirate Deity his respect first and then knelt before Su Yu along with his people. Third uncle!
What? Apart from Su Yus quick response in understanding Tuoba Qingshans intention, the rest were taken aback.
Tuoba Jing even yelled, Tuoba Qingyun, what nonsense is this? Since when has he been the third son of the Tuoba family?
Tuoba Qingyun did not look at him but bowed to the Pirate Deity. Pirate Deity, there have been several degenerates in my familytely. They intend to gain the Pirate Deitys favor by betraying my third uncle. I hope Pirate Deity makes a fair decision for the Tuoba family.
Ah Sans eyes went saucer wide. Things had been smooth-sailing so far. Why had another batch of the Tuoba family appeared out of nowhere?
Most strangely, they confirmed Su Yus identity as Tuoba Yun.
Dare you take responsibility for your own words? Ah San berated. He was more anxious than anyone else because now he was going to lose the beauty.
Tuoba Qingyun was neither servile nor snobby. Dare I ask Lord Ah San, do you believe the words of a few ordinary members more, or the descendant of the second son of the family like I am?
Ah San was vexed. Anyone with clear vision could see that Su Yu and his people were problematic.
Then how are you going to exin him taking you awayst night? Ah San asked threateningly. Lying to deities means a death sentence. Youd better consider it properly before saying anything!
Tuoba Qingyun replied without a second thought. Taking us away? Did such a thing even happen? I hope Lord Ah San has looked into the matter properly.
Ah San was exasperated yet he dared not act arbitrarily. He turned to look at the Pirate Deity instead.
The Pirate Deity chuckled, his eyes filled with iciness. Interesting, I never thought someone would actually recognize a thief as their uncle. This is the very first time throughout my adventures around the world!
As he spoke, the Pirate Deity shot out a wave of divine energy that prated Tuoba Qingyuns mind, performing a Soul Search on his memory.
The faces of the Tuoba people behind him turned ashen grey as they watched the scene.
Lying to a deity was indeed a serious matter.
But if they hadnte and had allowed Tuoba Jing and his people to seed, what awaited them was still death. Thus, Tuoba Qingyun took the gamble decisively.
It was a pity that a defeat was still bound to happen even when sess was within reach.
The Pirate Deity kept his eyes closed and obtained Tuoba Qingyuns memory withplete ease. When he opened his eyes again, they were filled with intense coldness. How dare you make a fool of me! Haha, this is entertaining!
Hisugh was filled with fury as he spoke. Mere petty insects trying to deceive deities, how dauntless!
His eyes fell upon Su Yu. Imposters of Tuoba Yun, regardless of who you are, the need for an interrogation has arisen! Ah San, detain them all and subject them to torture before interrogation! Having lied to me, you have to suffer before anything else!
Su Yu was calm andposed, unruffled and unhurried. He was about to speak when another ck figure came in and whispered something in Ah Sans ear.
When he finished listening, Ah San had a look of surprise on his face. It was quickly reced by terror. His gaze fell upon Su Yu, filled with stupefaction and dread.
The Pirate Deity noticed. Shadow guard, you have collected some information. What happened? he asked indifferently.
Ah San hurriedly informed him via telepathy. Lord Pirate Deity, it is news about Tuoba Yun, no, it is about this impersonator of Tuoba Yun!
What news? The Pirate Deity kept his cool. The unusual look on Ah Sans face made him feel insecure.
Ah Sans voice trembled. He seeded in meeting the Death Deity!
What? The Pirate Deitys pupils constricted as he looked Su Yu up and down all over again.
Even as a deity of the World of Divine Remains, the Pirate Deity hardly ever got to meet the Death Deity.
The legendary King of Killers, with a power so horrifying it could shake the entire gxy. He was the greatest support of the World of Divine Remains, and also a silhouette that lurked in the heart of every deity.
In the past when he ughtered the four deities of the Great Eastern Alliance all by himself, his figure had been imprinted deep in their hearts.
It was extremely unusual for Su Yu to meet the Death Deity.
As the Pirate Deity looked at Su Yu, the stern look in his eyes disappeared, reced by an amiable look. Before he could get clear about the rtion between them, it was best to leave them alone for now and keep them in captivity.
Just as the Pirate Deity prepared to speak, Ah San continued, The Death Deity has given the order to treat this man as an honored client.
An honored client? The Pirate Deity had dread in his eyes. He didnt have the guts to imprison the honored guests of the Netherworld Faction.
And the Pirate Deity had lost all interest in investigating their identities.
Almost no one who came to the World of Divine Remains to visit the Netherworld Faction would ever use their true identities. That was presumably why the group of people before him assumed Tuoba Yuns identity.
The Pirate Deity was relieved now. Not only would he not inflict any harm upon them, he even had the intention to liberate them.
But still, he asked out of curiosity, Honored guest of how many stars? An honored guest whom the Death Deity designated himself must be at least five stars?
This was also a reason the Pirate Deity was reluctant to insist on looking into the matter. The important guests whose grades were designated by the Death Deity himself were rare and every one of them was a big figure.
Ah Sans voice trembled forcefully. Nine...nine stars!
Creak!
The Pirate Deity was bbergasted, and he lost control of his vast divine energy momentarily. It leaked out and injured Ah San, who was near.
He got up abruptly, with a face full of shock and terror. Nine stars? Are you sure the shadow guard has delivered the right message?
Ah San replied with bitterness, I was suspicious too; how could it be nine stars? Apart from the one from the Demonic Dimension, who else could have the privilege to be designated a nine-star honored guest by the Death Deity?
The Pirate Deitys eyes flickered intensely. Looking at Su Yus youthful figure, he had a profound sense of oppression.
Send my order. Dispatch someone to the Netherworld Faction to confirm the matter! the Pirate Deitymanded sternly.
Chapter 1185 - Successful Enlistment
Chapter 1185: Sessful Enlistment
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ah San was so terrified he did not even dare to breathe. Dragging his severely injured body, he headed for the Netherworld Faction to ascertain the matter.
In fact, they all knew that it couldnt be wrong. But the matter came as too overwhelming a shock and without repeated confirmation, it would be unbelievable.
The deities of the Great Eastern Alliance exchanged baffled nces. The Pirate Deity and Ah San were conversing through telepathy, and they had no idea what the two of them were talking about. But somehow the look in the Pirate Deitys eyes kept changing capriciously and eventually, he actually looked fearful.
The Pirate Deity sucked in a deep breath to conceal the unusual look on his face. Taking a nce at the groups of people led by Tuoba Qingyun and Tuoba Jing respectively, malice glinted in his eyes.
Tuoba Jings heart skipped a beat. He stepped forward and suggested, Pirate Deity, since they were daring enough to deceive deities, they should be sentenced to death without mercy. Please do not exempt them for their sins!
You are right, deceiving deities is a death sentence with no chance of reprieve. I am truly d that you think that way, the Pirate Deity said with a tender smile.
Tuoba Jing looked pleased, and he shot a cold nce at Tuoba Qingyun and his people. Dont me me for being cruel, he thought. If you stay alive, how are we going to leave the World of Divine Remains?
However, Tuoba Jings face turned stiff the next moment because the Pirate Deity said, In that case, the four of you, get ready for your punishment!
With a flick of his sleeve, a wave of divine energy pinned Tuoba Jing and the three other young informants from the Tuoba family on the ground.
The sudden scene shocked Tuoba Jing, Tuoba Qingyun and even all the deities of the Great Eastern Alliance.
Werent Tuoba Qingyun and the people of the Great Eastern Alliance who had deceived him?
The Pirate Deity had even ordered his servants to imprison them all.
Pirate Deity, havent you done the Soul Search and confirmed that Tuoba Qingyun and his people are the sinners that lied to you? Why are you punishing us now? Tuoba Jing asked in great shock.
The face of the Pirate Deity was cold and stern. Humph! From the Soul Search, I found that Tuoba Qingshan wasnt lying. You were the one who fooled me instead! You have used Lord Tuoba Yun falsely for your own personal gain!
What? Tuoba Jing exined hurriedly, I did not fool you; he really isnt Tuoba Yun...
He could not go on, because the Pirate Deity had used his divine energy and reduced the four of them to ashes.
Only then did the Pirate Deity walk up to Su Yu, forcing a cordial smile onto his fierce face. Sorry for causing you grief Lord Tuoba. I was nearly deceived by those cunning people, and I have wronged you.
Erm...
The deities of the Great Eastern Alliance, as well as Tuoba Qingyun and his people, had no idea of what had just happened to make the Pirate Deitys attitude changepletely.
The crisis had been resolved. Su Yu and the others left one after another.
Please stay for a while, Lord Tuoba. I wish to talk to you alone, the Pirate Deity called out to them.
Su Yus lips twitched into a smile. Great!
When it was just the Pirate Deity and Su Yu, the Pirate Deity asked, May I know who you lot really are? As a nine-star honored guest of the Netherworld Faction, you must have a noble and honorable status.
Su Yu was half-smiling. What if I tell you that we are the deities of the Great Eastern Alliance whom the Pirate Deity has been trying to ambush?
Swish!
The Pirate Deitys face changed and his pupils shrank, his divine energy surging all over the surface of his body. rmed and discreet, he asked, Are you kidding me, Lord Tuoba?
What do you think? Su Yu smiled cidly.
The Pirate Deity was thoroughly shaken. In that case, the people who had disguised themselves as Prospective Deities were very likely the deities from the Great Eastern Alliance!
They hade to the Pirate Deitys cavern world!
Recalling how he had faced all those deities alone not long ago, he couldnt help but break out in cold sweat.
Why didnt you strike just now? The Pirate Deity had a bitter look on his face. If they had struck just now, he would have been killed instantly.
Because we are presenting you with an opportunity, Su Yu said.
What opportunity?
To rely on the Great Eastern Alliance for support!
Impossible! the Pirate Deity refused decisively.
Why? Even the Death Deity coborates with the Great Eastern Alliance. How much longer do you think the World of Divine Remains can stand?
Boom!
Because of the shock, the Pirate Deity lost control of his divine energy once again, sending tremors across the gxy.
He couldnt believe it, but he had to, or how else had the news about nine-star honored guest arisen?
An honored guest who could be designated as such a high ss by the Death Deity was certainly nning on something groundbreaking.
Did the Death Deity agree to...
Right! He agreed to aid the Great Eastern Alliance by getting rid of the eight other deities, and obliterating the World of Divine Remains! The deal we made is that the Death Deity gets to join the Great Eastern Alliance and gains legal status.
The Pirate Deity was stupefied once again. As deities who roamed in the dark, they had gathered in this ce because of the hostility and repugnance by various cavern worlds and had no choice but to seek support from the demon races influence, so as to gain a bnced footing in the middle.
The nine deities were clear that once the war between the demon race and the gctic cavern worlds broke out, the bnced footing which they had enjoyed would no longer exist no matter which party won the ultimate victory.
If the demon race won, they would end up as the precious nourishment to the demons because they were deities. The ravenous demons would never show any mercy or kindness to any of them.
If the cavern worlds triumphed, they would be themon enemy of all cavern worlds because they were traitors and would certainly be annihted.
Hence, if they could gain the recognition of the Great Eastern and Western Alliances before the great war, their past sins could be exempted, and they would be free of worries if they joined any of the parties.
And they could clearly sense that the demon race was starting to get restless. The gxy was on the brink of a major war.
Because of that, the Pirate Deity didnt exactly find it inconceivable that the Death Deity had turned to the Great Eastern Alliance for support, It was quite reasonable at the moment.
If he was the Death Deity, he would also carefully consider the Great Eastern Alliances attempt to enlist him.
What if I dont agree to get enlisted today? And what if I kill you right here and now? The Pirate Deity narrowed his eyes, which were glinting with a hidden murderous intention.
Su Yu was totally unruffled. Very simple, the Death Deity will bring us your head when hees to the Great Eastern Alliance to show his loyalty.
Hiss!
The Pirate Deity sucked in a cold breath. He could either ignore the presence of Su Yu and the others or ept their offer of amnesty and enlistment.
You dont have much time to consider because the Death Deity will start taking action anytime soon. He will carry the heads of everyone who opposes our enlistment ande to the Great Eastern Alliance to prove his loyalty!
While you consider, I will get in touch with the other seven deities. If you give your reply toote, I cant really guarantee that they wont bring me your head as a token of loyalty. Su Yu chuckled in a rxed manner and turned to leave.
The Pirate Deity was frozen on his spot as a thousand thoughts jostled in his mind.
Right at that moment, Su Yu tossed him another string of words. Apart from the Death Deity, you are the first one to be offered enlistment. If you could take an exemry role, I believe it will be easier for you to gain the approval of the Great Eastern Alliance, and vice versa. Take your time to consider...
Upon hearing that, the Pirate Deitys hesitance died downpletely. Fine! I ept your offer of enlistment, but with the precondition that I have to ascertain if you have really enlisted the Death Deity!
Thats for sure, but you could go ahead and ask.
Upon returning to the inn, Su Yu was instantly bombarded by the inquiries of all the deities.
Feather Deity, what did you actually do? Why did the Pirate Deitys attitude change so drastically? He actually covered up our fake identities!
Right! We have been secretlymunicating just now. We are all ready to rob the ship and leave the World of Divine Remains!
Even the All ess Merchant God and the Sheng Deity cast a deep gaze at Su Yu. How on earth had Su Yu done that?
Su Yu chortled softly. Rest assured, everyone, the Pirate Deity has only spared us and covered up for us because of his fear of the Death Deity.
Was that so? The deities were dubious about it.
The All-ess Merchant God gazed deeply at Su Yu. Intuition told him that Su Yu had kept something about the Death Deity from them.
But since he did not mention it, the All-ess Merchant God couldnt keep pressing him either.
We have secured our footing for now, but the next challenge remains unsolved. How are we going to find the hiding spot of the Book Deity and the Rakshasa Deity? the All-ess Merchant God asked.
The Sheng Deity looked over at Su Yu. The imperative task at hand is to find the two of them as soon as possible. Su Yu, As for your n of obliterating the World of Divine Remains, it has to be further discussed after we get rid of the two of them.
Su Yu did not oppose the suggestion. Yes, the World of Divine Remains cannot be destroyed overnight. It cannot be aplished with one stroke. Indeed, we have to get rid of the two disasters first. Now is the time Qin Feichenes in handy.
The deities eyes lit up with curiosity. They had had doubts about Su Yus intention of taking Qin Feichen along. Now it seemed Su Yu had made his preparations early on.
Are you trying to lure the snake out of its cave? Im afraid the Book Deity wont be fooled. The Sheng Deity cut Su Yu off ruthlessly. You said yourself that the Book Deity is extremely shrewd. Such a petty trick wont be able to deceive him but will expose our presence instead.
Su Yu smiled, lookingpletely at ease. Luring the snake out of its cave? Haha, it depends on whos doing it! What if its the deities of the World of Divine Remains helping us to lure him out?
Swish! Swish!
All of a sudden, nine pairs of eyes shot towards Su Yu and pierced right through him.
What did you just say? The All-ess Merchant God stared at Su Yu in disbelief. Could the deal that Su Yu had agreed upon with the Death Deity be his help in finding the Book Deity and the Rakshasa Deity?
Su Yu smiled cidly. You did not hear the wrong thing, Merchant God. A deity from the World of Divine remains will assist us with all his might.
Who? All the deities looked at him at once.
The Pirate Deity!
Impossible! Although he fears the Death Deitys rtionship with us, he will never agree to help us obliterate those two deities because it means betraying the World of Divine Remains!
Youll just have to wait and see.
Seven dayster, an unexpected guest showed up at the inn.
Lord Tuoba, I am here to request a meeting with you. The Pirate Deity stood outside the secret chamber.
Inside the secret chamber, the deities who had been quietly waiting for seven days put their guards up. After exchanging nces with each other, they were all prepared to charge.
Pleasee in, Su Yu said.
The Pirate Deity entered the secret chamber, and his nce swept across the ten people in the room. Su Yu was sitting on the seat at the far end, and a one-eyed middle-aged man took the main seat, followed by a sexy, attractive woman.
The Pirate Deity understood it all now. They must be the deities who were responsible for enlisting them, otherwise, Su Yu wouldnt be sitting at the far end.
However, they did not disy their divine cultivation, so the Pirate Deity pretended not to know as well. Staring at Su Yu, he asked, I have made my decision now. Is this a suitable ce to speak about it?
Su Yu looked at the vignt deities smilingly and said, They are all my people. Feel free to speak about anything at all!
Great! The Pirate Deity had a mirthful grin on his face. I agree to be enlisted by the Great Eastern Alliance, and I am willing to aid you in clearing the World of Divine Remains.
He had visited the Death Deity in person in the past seven days. The Death Deity, who never simply met anyone, agreed to meet him with crity. This was way beyond his expectations.
When he inquired about the offer of enlistment, the Death Deity said, I will support him wholeheartedly.
With that promise, the Pirate Deity cast away all his worries. Following the most powerful deity of the World of Divine Remains would not go wrong.
The All-ess Merchant God and the rest who were all tensed up and ready for a fight were stupefied.
What? An offer of enlistment?.
Chapter 1186 - Luring the Snake out of its Cave
Chapter 1186: Luring the Snake out of its Cave
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Pirate Deity hade to surrender before they even took any action? The deities couldnt believe what they were hearing!
Eyes filled with surprise were pinned on Su Yu. It was just like Su Yu had expected, the Pirate Deity had proactivelye to surrender!
Looking at the calm and cid Su Yu, the deities were delighted. Su Yu was truly capable andpetent! Without making a sound and attracting any notice, he had tamed the Pirate Deity!
Despite their shock, none of them gave their emotions away.
As far as the Pirate Deity could see, they had all been informed about the n the entire time.
Su Yu got up with a smile on his face. Great! On behalf of all deities, I ept your sincerity! Once the matter with the World of Divine Remains is over and done with, you can bring your cavern world to the Great Eastern Alliance.
Having gained Su Yus promise, the Pirate Deity couldnt help but look over at the nine other deities, especially the most powerful Sheng Deity and the Merchant God, waiting for them to speak.
The Merchant God unintentionally revealed a streak of his divine energy and smiled with dness. He got up and walked over to the Pirate Deity. I am the All-ess Merchant God. On behalf of the Great Eastern Alliance, I wee you to our league.
The All-ess Merchant God? The Pirate Deity gasped in shock, and hastily gave a juniors salute to him. The Pirate Deity here, greeting All ess Merchant God!
As a gctic pirate, how could he not have heard about the extraordinary capabilities of the All-ess Merchant God? He had business deals all across the gxy, and his influence was massive!
Even the Pirate Deitys troops rarely had the courage to take raid the All-ess Merchant Gods cargo vessels.
He never expected the one-eyed man in front of him would be the well-known All-ess Merchant God. The Pirate Deity could put his mind atplete ease now. If the All-ess Merchant God has anymands, I am willing to assist you to the best of my ability.
The Sheng Deity walked over. Unlike her usual sexy and flirtatious self, she said in a demure manner, I am the Sheng Deity, and I also wee you to join the Great Eastern Alliance.
The Deity of Ebony? The Pirate Deity was inwardly shocked. This was the powerful deity who was ranked third in the Great Eastern Alliance!
Greeting Sheng Deity!
The Sheng Deity nodded lightly. She was surprised yet angered at the same time.
She was surprised that the Pirate Deity had surrendered.
This wasnt the first time the Great Eastern and Western Alliances had used the tactic of offering amnesty and enlistment to their supposed enemies, in the hope of resolving the crisis posed by the World of Divine Remains. However, all of their attempts had failed.
As the powerful deity who managed the nine God-Destroying Crossbows, the Pirate Deity was one of the most important targets. But every single time, the Pirate Deity had sternly rejected any emissaries sent to offer him enlistment and had killed them then and there.
The Pirate Deity could be considered the most difficult deity to be enlisted, yet he had taken the initiative toe and surrender today.
What angered her was that Su Yu had kept so many things from them!
Having gained the deities recognition, the Pirate Deityughed. I was thinking ofing to meet all of you a few days ago, but in order to prepare some gifts, I have dyed my visit till today.
With a flip of his palm, the Pirate Deity retrieved a stack of documents. I presume this is something that all of you Lords want.
Without any pretense, Su Yu epted them and began flipping through the documents on his own, ignoring all the other deities beside him.
Such behavior could be considered disrespectful to the deities. However, having been through so many things together, they were deeply impressed by Su Yus intelligence, and somehow, Su Yu had taken over the position of dominance.
Therefore, they werent bothered despite seeing Su Yus attitude and waited smilingly for Su Yu to finish.
The Pirate Deity was inwardly stunned... What was the matter now? Wasnt he an emissary that should be listening to the deitiesmands? Why did he appear to be the leader of the deities now?
All along, he had thought that Su Yu was a nobody who ran errands for the nine deities.
But the scene before his eyes had overturned his opinion, and he was stupefied. Did this young, silver-haired man have an exceptional status in the Great Eastern Alliance so that even the nine deities had to obey his orders?
When he finished studying the documents, Su Yu exhaled a murky breath and said, There are two pieces of information in the documents. Firstly, the detailed information about the rest of the deities of the World of Divine Remains.
Where they came from, which cavern worlds they have offended, their capabilities and so forth are all written in it. This is something that not even the ck market could get hold of. Your effort is much appreciated, Pirate Deity!
Secondly, there is news about the Book Deity and the Rakshasa Deity. They are hiding in the cavern world of the second-ranking deity of the World of Divine Remains, the Misfortune Deity.
The Misfortune Deity is inclined to solicit the two of them, and he is offering shelter and protection to them! Having the Pirate Deity guarding the harbor and murdering us is also an order from the Misfortune Deity.
The second piece of information made the deities scowl. They had indeed heard the name of the Misfortune Deity.
Rumor had it that he had risen as a deity with misfortune and could bring upon misfortune and bad luck to people unbeknownst to them, which was truly eerie and intangible.
Once, a deity of the World of Divine Remains did not believe in the power of misfortune which the Misfortune Deity possessed and had vied with him for the same territory.
Consequently, while he was wandering in the gxy three dayster, he encountered a divine-level wild beast that was only seen once in a thousand years and was devoured till nothing was left of him!
There was also a deity who had conflict with the Misfortune Deity, and as a result, the deity got entangled with a divine-level creature of the Demonic Dimension all of a sudden and was relentlessly hunted down.
It was the Death Deity who finally came forward. Only then did the Misfortune Deity restrain his madness. Eventually, the misfortune suffered by the deity dissipated, and he got to escape from the mouth of the divine-level demonic creature.
All in all, the Misfortune Deity was a terrifying deity preceded only by the Death Deity.
The All-ess Merchant God creased his brows. Its quite troublesome if its this deity. His misfortune is shapeless and formless, and there is no way to guard against it. If the Misfortune Deity intends to cover up for the two deities, we have to pay a high enough price to eradicate them both.
Haha, whats so troublesome about it? What can the Misfortune Deity do to us if we dont step foot in the Misfortune cavern world? Su Yu chortled. All we need to do is to lure the Book Deity and the Rakshasa Deity out.
The deities eyes glinted as they gazed at Su Yu simultaneously. Feather Deity, its up to you to make arrangements for what we are doing next. We will assist you to the best of our abilities.
Feather Deity? The Pirate Deity was taken aback again. He only had the mere cultivation of an All Creations, yet he was named the Feather Deity?
The deities at the scene were also apparently looking to Su Yu for instructions. The Pirate Deity fathomed that Su Yu must be an extraordinary entity in the Great Eastern Alliance, like the prince of the Demonic Dimension.
Great! This matter requires the united efforts of all deities, as well as the assistance of the Pirate Deity.
The Pirate Deity offered his respect and said, Ill adhere to the Feather Deitys arrangements.
Half a dayter.
A small ship came sailing towards the gxy. On it were the deities from the Great Eastern Alliance. The All-ess Merchant God, the Sheng Deity and the others were attempting to furtively infiltrate the World of Divine Remains.
However, what they had not expected was that the Pirate Deity had set up precautions early on, and he managed to see through them and activated the ambush in time.
The deities of the Great Eastern Alliance were caught unawares. They retaliated with all their might, abandoned the Divine Bone Ship and fled in separate directions across the gxy.
The Pirate Deity couldnt catch up with them, only managing to capture the non-deity strong men on the Divine Bone Ship who were on the verge of being devoured by the wild beasts. One of them was the captive of the Great Eastern Alliance Qin Feichen, and the other was the trainee Sheng Yuanxin.
The Pirate Deity escorted the two of them back and then sent them to the auction house run by himself. He put them on sale as his war trophies.
This matter shook the entire World of Divine Remains like an earthquake.
Hearing that the Great Eastern Alliance hade to attack, the creatures of the World of Divine Remains were unnerved, only heaving a big sigh of relief when they heard that the Pirate Deity had defeated them all and had even brought back two captives.
The Great Eastern Alliance really was relentless. They sustained great losses and casualties when they attacked us thest time, and this time they chose to infiltrate us stealthily but still suffered a major defeat.
Hey! They were fortunate to have escaped in advance this time having discovered the Pirate Deitys ambush. Otherwise, if the God-Destroying Crossbow wasunched, there would have been a deity or two left behind.
Haha, it wasnt aplete loss on our part either. I heard that there were two of them left behind. One of them is the daughter of the Sheng Deity of the Great Eastern Alliance, a Prospective Deity!
The other was a captive they brought along, a person named Qin Feichen or something. Both of them have ended up as the war trophies of the Pirate Deity and will be sold at the auction house by the Pirate Deity today!
Hes so keen on selling them? Sheng Yuanxin is the daughter of the prestigious Sheng Deity after all, and a Prospective Deity. Shes also fairly good-looking. If he makes a big sensation out of it, great buyers from the gxy will surelye forth and purchase. Why is he so anxious?
Haha, are you an idiot? It is exactly because she is the Sheng Deitys daughter that she has to be disposed of early, or else what is he to do if the Sheng Deity infiltrates the ce and wreaks havoc in the Pirate Deitys cavern world?
Erm... You have a point.
At the dwelling of the Misfortune Deity.
The news that was bustling in the streets was delivered to the Book Deity and the Rakshasa Deity at the first moment.
Hahaha! Book Deity, you really do have a prophetic eye! You can predict events with such divine uracy. They have really attempted to infiltrate the World of Divine Remains unnoticed! The Rakshasa Deity couldnt help but burst outughing.
After so many days of waiting, they had finallyunched a head-on, brutal blow on their enemies.
The Book Deity was unruffled, but there was doubt flickering in his eyes.
He wondered why Qin Feichen was there. He hadnt been sentenced to death by the Great Eastern Alliance!
Oh right, I heard that nephew Feichen was on their Divine Bone Ship too. What a surprising delight! I think they have most probably seized Qin Feichen to use him as a bait to lure you out, Book Deity, the Rakshasa Deity said. Too bad, they have contributed to your reunion with your son, without any benefits in return.
Trying to lure the snake out of its cave? The Book Deity brooded. Based on his understanding of the deities, it didnt seem quite like their style.
Was it a conspiracy of theirs? The Book Deity had an unsettling feeling deep inside, but when he thought about the fact that even Sheng Yuanxin had fallen into the hands of the Pirate Deity, his doubts were resolved.
Book Deity, the Pirate Deity doesnt know about your rtionship with Qin Feichen yet. Once he gets sold out, therell be substantial trouble, the Rakshasa Deity reminded him.
The Book Deity nodded. I will ask the Misfortune Deity toe forward and ask for Qin Feichen back.
Its toote! Theyll be auctioned today. The process is probably underway at this moment. Even with the Misfortune Deitys reputation, it is unreasonable to take him away while the auction is ongoing.
It is best that you make a trip there in person and buy Qin Feichen back, the Rakshasa Deity said with nonchnce. Unless there are deities vying with you, no one else canpete with you.
Leave the Misfortune Deitys dwelling? The Book Deity got an instinctive sense of insecurity at the thought of that. But Qin Feichen was his only descendant. If he didnt rescue him, the Book Deitys family would have no more offspring.
Since you are free, you could keep mepany. The Book Deity cast a look at the Rakshasa Deity, an uncanny gleam in his eyes.
The Rakshasa Deity thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. Alright!
The two deities left the Misfortune Deitys cavern world and arrived at the auction house in the Pirate Deitys cavern world.
The Pirate Deity detected their arrival at the first moment. Heughed, Lord Feather Deity is truly a prophet! They have actually been lured out of the Misfortune Deitys cavern world! I think we can begin the game now. Let us ughter both of them right here!
Su Yu waved his hand. Hold on before you act!
His eyes narrowed slightly. With the Book Deitys character, Im afraid he has prepared the means of retreat to free himself before we block his path of retreat. Do not act recklessly! I want them to be finished off once and for all. Now that they are here, none of them can ever leave my grip!.
Chapter 1187 - The God of Doom
Chapter 1187: The God of Doom
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When the Book Deity arrived, the auction of Sheng Yuanxin and Qin Feichen was already underway.
Although the auction was put together in a hurry, arge number of spective merchants were present. Such people were always flooding into the Pirate Deitys Cavern world and many of them had learned that the Shang Deitys descendant from the Great Eastern Alliance was being sold at auction. They treated her as a strangemodity.
At present, the auction price of Sheng Yuanxin had reached 80 million Alliance Coins. Although Qin Feichens identity was not as prominent as Sheng Yuanxins, many auctioneers were interested in him because of his family, and his price reached 10 million Alliance Coins.
The Book Deity watched the two people being auctioned. They were blocked off from the others by the Pirate Gods divine power. He finally chose to speak and said. Qin Feichen, 20 million Alliance coins.
On stage, Qin Feichen couldnt move, and he could only listen and watch. He couldnt speak, and his face could not even convey any expression.
What, twenty million? The Book Deitys bid caused a stir amongst the auctioneers.
To spend 20 million to buy a descendant of the gods would not leave one with much profit at all.
On the other hand, Sheng Yuanxins current price was 80 million. Even if she cost several hundred million, it would still be worth it. This was not only because of her identity but also because she had the Great Path Divine Origin. This meant that one would get a Deity seat.
One after another, the people bidding for Qin Feichen gave up. Just then, however, there was a loud noise. Qin Feichen, 30 million.
The Book Deitys eyes nced through the crowd, and he saw that the person who had casually raised the price was a silver-haired young man with an indifferent smile.
Forty million. The Book Deity was no different and casually raised it to forty million.
50 million! However, as soon as he made his bid, the silver-haired youth continued to raise the amount.
The Book Deity frowned slightly. 60 million!
70 million!
80 million!
90 million!
You win. When the Book Deity bid the astonishing amount of 90 million, Su Yu smiled and walked away.
The Book Deity nced at Su Yu with deep thoughts.
In the backstage area of the auction house, Su Yu thought about the 90 million Alliance Coins paid by the Book Deity. The Book Deity really is a problem!
He suddenly appeared and rejoined the auction, not because he coveted the Alliance Coins, but simply to test the Book Deity.
The Book Deity was intelligent enough to suspect that something was amiss when a mysterious man suddenly appeared and immediately increased his bid.
However, from beginning to end, the Book Deity was very calm and not at all worried.
Its almost time to start. Su Yu couldnt figure out what the Book Deity intended to do, but time wouldnt wait for him.
The Book Deity sessfully bid on Qin Feichen, and immediately went backstage to carry out the exchange. Then, he left, walking side by side with the Rakshasa Deity.
Only when they reached the Cavern world of the God of Doom did the Book Deity unlock the divine power surrounding Qin Feichen.
However, at the moment of his release, Qin Feichen immediately began to yell, Hurry up and leave! This is all a plot by Su Yu!
Unfortunately, it was an instant toote.
When the magic power was released, a jade pendant on Qin Feichens chest was also activated.
Boom-!
There was an extremely deep and powerful force, much like when a volcano erupts.
It was so powerful that only the top two ranking Gods, such as the All ess Merchant God in the Great Eastern Alliance, would be able to activate such a power.
The heavy blow struck very suddenly, and the Rakshasa Deity was hit by the st at the same time.
What!
Screaming violently, the body of Rakshasa Deity was covered withyers of copper coins, and golden blood leaked wildly from the injuries on her body.
That was the blood of the Rakshasa Deity!
In the time it took for her to take three breaths, more than half of the Rakshasa Deitys blood was lost. Even worse, her Great Path Divine Origin also flowed out from the holes.
It is the stance of the All-ess Merchant God! The Rakshasa Deitysplexion changed drastically. She did not understand what had just happened. Why Qin Feichen suddenly had used something which had been left on him by the All-ess Merchant God, she did not know.
At the critical moment, the Rakshasa Deity shouted. Behind her, a ghost image of herself, somewhat resembling a demon, appeared.
Under the shadow of the ghost, the passing of Rakshasa Deitys blood and the Great Path Divine Origin out of the holes on her body slowed down.
Book Deity, what the hell is going on! the Rakshasa Deity roared sharply, but in front of her there was no Book God at all! There was only one worn book floating in front of her.
It was this book that had apanied the Rakshasa Deity to the auction house.
Book God, you used me!!! the Rakshasa Deity screamed, understanding what had happened.
Knowing the dangers of this trip, the Book Deity had concealed himself and had deceived the Rakshasa Deity with a book to help him bring his son back.
The worn-out book was smashed by the fierce blow from the All-ess Merchant God. However, hidden in the pages of the book were several indestructible divine powers that encircled Qin Feichen.
Not only did he never show up, but he also sessfully took his son home. All the risks were borne by Rakshasa Deity.
The Book Deity was crafty!
Brush!
With only a few soft beeps, nine gods, including the All-ess Merchant God and others who should have been defeated by the Pirate God, appeared instantly, besieging the Rakshasa Deity.
Rakshasa Deitys face was as dead as soot, and she grinned, You all really set up a terrific trap! The all-mighty Pirate God has been quietly used by you and cooperated with you to kill me! I can now face death in peace.
She has to admit that her opponents are too smart! So smart that they caught her by surprise!
Perhaps the Book God felt the same dangers as well, but he never would have thought that the Pirate God would turn to the enemy and rebel!
The All-ess Merchant God looked indifferently at the dying Rakshasa Deity. A killing intent shed in his eyes, and he lifted a finger and swallowed the Rakshasa Deity.
Its a pity that the Book Deity ran away, and Qin Feichen was rescued. The All-ess Merchant God frowned slightly.
Su Yus n was seamless, but the wisdom of the Book God was beyond absolute.
Saved? Oh, how can it be so easy? Su Yu rushed over and smiled indifferently.
In the God of Dooms Mansion, a secret room.
Two strands of divine power, which were holding Qin Feichen between them, teleported into the secret room.
Father, your child is ipetent, and almost made you get into trouble and be tricked by Su Yu! Qin Feichen burst into tears upon seeing the Book Deity. In just two years, he had been degraded from being the master in his own home to being auctioned off. Now, he had even nearly involved his father.
The Book Deity smiled kindly. No matter what, he was the only blood rtive he had left in the world Even if the kid was beyond repair, he still must try.
Feichen, you ... The Book Deity beckoned Qin Feichen over. Suddenly his eyes narrowed and he frowned.
As he listened to Qin Feichens body, a slight clicking sound could be heard as if there was something broken. Then, a beam of light broke from Qin Feichens body and devoured the Book Deity.
Qin Feichen could not react in time, and he was turned instantly into bloody rain.
The Book Deity let out a few groans of pain!
When the light was gone, the Book Deity was covered with all kinds of books and was safe and sound.
Those books had protected him from the light, blocking off a string of copper coins.
Looking at the bloody rain, the calm face of the Book God was no more. He screamed, Su Yu!
Needless to say, Su Yu was the silver-haired young man who had been biding for Qin Feichen!
The n to draw him out of the hole was definitely this mans n.
You destroyed my family line of Book Gods, destroyed myst son-inw, and the treasure house of Book Gods built over the ages was also destroyed at your hands! Su Yu, what did my family ever do to offend you? The Book Deity looked up at the sky and sighed, expressing hatred.
From this point onwards, the bloodline of the Book Gods had ended.
You coborated with the Pirate God in an attempt to divide thend of the gods, so that they could kill each other and you could take advantage of the situation! I will nowe out and test you, to see if you do indeed have this ability! The Book God was really angry. He stood up to meet the God of Doom.
The God of Doom was a dry and short old man. His face was very old, as if he had lived for countless years.
God of Doom, I need you to help me kill someone! the Book Deity said.
The one who killed your son? the God of Doom asked indifferently as he closed his eyes.
The Book God replied, Yes, killing while remaining invisible, only you, the God of Doom, can do it!
With his eyes still closed, the God of Doom said, I refuse.
Our deal is just that I merely let you stay here so you can give me the insight of the wordless book, and I have no obligation to help you kill a man.
The Book Deity eximed, Im willing to help you gain insights into three more chapters of the wordless book!
Humming could be heard.
The God of Doom suddenly opened his eyes, and they filled up with light. Deal!
Standing up, the God of Dooms body began to flow with an unusually obscure breath. He was invisible, but he was also very ufortable.
Even the Book Deity took a few steps back, afraid to get too close.
His looks, breath, age, cultivation, location.
The Book Deity immediately passed the details to the God of Doom.
He nodded a little and the God of Doom did not look back before he disappeared.
The Book Deity looked at the departing God of Doom and stood still for a moment, shaking his head slightly. He cante back, but there is just enough time for me to arrange a death trap for Su Yu and the nine other gods!
My son is not a good target to choose to kill. I am an even worse target! Leaving a lifetime of sighs in the air, the Book God also disappeared and headed to his own Cavern world.
The God of Doom arrived at the ce where the nine gods gathered.
However, there was no one there except for Su Yu.
Thats odd. They all have left, but you have stayed behind. The God of Doom looked at the silver-haired youth in front of him. This was the person he was aiming for.
Su Yu said calmly, They have made other arrangements. Ill stay here alone to face you, the God of Doom.
Oh? So you do know that I am the God of Doom, and you also knew that I wasing? The old face of the God of Doom revealed a keen interest in Su Yus insight.
Su Yu said, Well yes. I knew that you woulde, so I stayed here and waited for you. I advise you not to be fooled by the Book Deity. If you dont believe it, go back and see. The Book Deity must have left your Cavern World by now.
The God of Doom was amused and smiled, and the smile wrinkled his calm face. It was a little scary. I know he is using me to deal with you, but he gave me the chips I want, so I am willing to be used.
On the premise that you stay alive to get those chips, Su Yu replied calmly.
Hehehe ... What an interesting little guy. I havent talked to a junior like you for a long time. If it wasnt for the Book God wanting to kill you, I might change my mind and let you live, the God of Doom sais. Heughed. Its a pity no one else can give the chips that the Book God can give, so I can only kill you.
Su Yu said, Try it.
Doom smiled. I have already started! You just havent noticed it.
As the most mysterious of all the gods, no one had much rity about how the God of Doom operated.
However, seeing a faint dark spot appearing on Su Yus eyebrow, it was clear that he was constantly prating Su Yus body.
This is the Doom of the Body. You will suddenly go berserk within three breaths and explode and die.
He wasnt lying, because Su Yu did find that the powerful force was making his body lose control, and within him, his power was rolling about crazily and expanding in all directions. He was going topletely destroy Su Yu from the inside.
This was the strange power of the God of Doom. It could cause people to perish in various unreasonable circumstances.
However, Su Yus face was extraordinarily calm, and he said lightly, It is indeed the God of Doom. It is aplete doom if ordinary people meet you. They probably will not be able to escape. Even Gods cant escape either. s... you met me.
Chapter 1188 - The Gluttonous Pupils Sky Eater
Chapter 1188: The Gluttonous Pupils Sky Eater
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Grunt!
With a faint sound, the gap between Su Yus eyebrows cracked vertically, and a silvery-white pupil gradually appeared and began to sh.
Greed, fierce, ancient. These three vors merged into one, and the radiation from the pupil grew more intense.
The God of Doom only took one look, then his face changed abruptly. Gluttonous Eyes?
ording to rumors, amongst the starry sky, there were terrible creatures born with the gods.
Gluttonous Pupils Sky Eater! Su Yu said slowly. The ck mark on Su Yus eyebrow was pulled outwards and caught by the Gluttonous Eyes which pulled it in.
A trace of satisfaction, a trace of excitement, a trace of unsatisfied greed. It was as if had just been resurrected and was simply eager to taste the world.
The Gluttonous Pupils Sky Eater ate everything!
Even doom!
The God of Doom recovered hisposure and gave a dignified nod. So its true that the Gluttonous Pupils Sky Eater eats everything. Even doom can also be swallowed up. No wonder you are not afraid of me, the God of Doom... But you forget that I am still a god, and it will be easy for me to kill you!
As soon as he said that, the God of Doom extended a finger and pointed it at Su Yus chest.
Suddenly, his body felt a terrible feeling of copse.
At that moment, a longugh interrupted the divine power of the God of Doom. Why is the God of Doom so anxious?
The Pirate God, three quasi-gods, and ny-nine Spire Mortal Fairies, as well as nine giant God-Destroying Crossbow, appeared silently and surrounded the God of Doom.
The God of Doom stared at the Pirate God and the God-Destroying Crossbow. His attitude towards thetter was even more solemn.
What is the meaning of this, Pirate God? I am, after all, a god within the Great Eastern Alliance just like everyone else, the God of Doom said with a frown.
The Pirate Godughed. Since the God of Doom knows that everyone here is with the Great Eastern Alliance, why dont you think about how they entered thend of the gods?
Thats right; why werent they beaten back by the Pirate God?
Unless... The God of Dooms face changed even more. So thats it! The Book Deity concealed the rebellion of the Pirate God from me! Does he want me to be his cannon fodder like the Rakshasa Deity?
The Pirate God did not speak, standing firmly beside Su Yu.
God of Doom, you have a chance now. Su Yu smiled, and the Pirate God secretly began channeling his spirit.
The old face of the God of Doom managed to squeeze out a smile. Do you want me to join your side? Much like the Pirate God has?
He didnt give Su Yu the time to speak and shook his head gently. Im sorry, but I am old and Im not that interested in the Great Eastern Alliance. Your resentment is with thend left by the Gods, and I have no interest to participate either.
He chose to be neutral.
No, youre wrong. I never thought about asking you to join us. There is only one way in front of you now: death! Just the difference between death now and deathter! The opportunity I give you is to let you dieter! Su Yu said coldly, giving an answer that surprised the Pirate God.
The God of Doom had never expected that Su Yu would say such a thing and could not help but smile. Young man, me being willing to take a step back is already a blessing to you. There is only one person who can seek to control my death: the God of Death. There isnt another person who can!
Su Yu said calmly, You are wrong again! The decision was never in your hands, but in my hands!
Kill! Su Yu uttered the word rather indifferently.
The God of Doom smiled with anger, wondering as to why he was speaking these words. As the God of Doom, many ordinary people avoided him, but the boy in front of him behaved in the opposite way. You must be a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers yet!
Turning around, the God of Doom stared at Su Yu. Do you really think that an immature eye could save you?
Humph! With a loud humming, the Spire Dust Fairies behind the Pirate God suddenly screamed, and with the energy of the Spire Dust Fairies rolling in their body, their powers surged violently.
Bang! Bang!
The intensive sting muffled sounds lingered in the void. With nearly ny-nine Spire Dust Fairies releasing their powers, the air was instantly filled with fresh blood.
They had momentarily lost control of the God-Destroying Crossbows!
The Pirate Gods face turned blue. Ah Da, Ah Er, and Ah San, you guys control three of the God-Destroying Crossbows and look for opportunities to destroy this old thing!
He roared, flew forward, and confronted the God of Doom.
The God of Doom smirked. No sense of shame!
The God of Doom did not react. When the Pirate God shed forward, an unmanned God-Destroying Crossbow coincidentally aimed at the Pirate God!
Ah Da, who was in charge of the operation, did not know why. The ghosts sent the gods to instill the power of the God-Destroying Crossbow andunch it, but Ah Da waspletely unaware that this extinction crossbow was in fact aimed at the Pirate God!
This was the power of the God of Doom!
The Pirate God burst into a cold sweat. He wanted to order the guys to stop it but was stunned to discover that he couldnt open his mouth. Perhaps he was too excited, and his divine power had malfunctioned, causing his throat to be blocked.
The horrible scene was staggering.
Scrutinizing the danger facing the Pirate God, Su Ys eyes shed, and he once again cast the Gluttonous Pupils Sky Eater to devour the power of doom attached to Ah Da and the Pirate God.
Ah Da suddenly looked up as if aware of it and found that he was actually aiming his crossbow at his own Pirate God. He was shocked and immediately aimed it at the God of Doom.
The Pirate Gods divine power also began to work normally. Staring at the God of Doom, he said secretly, This old monster is terrible!
He no longer hesitated and did not give the God of Doom a chance to secretlyunch the power of doom once more. The Pirate God approached him and took out a pair of Meteorite Hammers as gifts for him.
The God of Doom red at Su Yu angrily. Now, he had to deal with the Pirate God with all his strength.
The two gods were fighting invisibly. Although the God of Doom had the force of doom, with Su Yu keeping on clearing it, the Pirate God was no longer in danger and was almost equal to this terrible old monster.
The Pirate God was excited and inspired. To be honest, in the past, he would not have even dared to touch this old monster at all.
His experience earlier illustrated the problem. Anyone who did not believe in evil would die under his own doom.
However, with help from Su Yu, the power of the God of Doom was suppressed, and he was now the equivalent of an ordinary god. He might even be weaker than a Pirate God who was giving it his all.
Sensing the opportunity, a pair of Meteorite Hammers filled with the Pirate Gods divine power smashed into the chest of the God of Doom.
His flesh was smashed into pieces, leaving only his soul holding his Great Path Divine Origin to escape.
Suddenly, his spirit immediately sensed the existence of three extremely terrible things that were coldly aimed at him.
Destroy the crossbow! The God of Doom trembled and looked back. He finally felt the threat of death.
Wait! the God of Doom shouted. He stared at Su Yu again. I will immediately withdraw from the Land of Gods Legacy and will take no interest in the matters of the Eastern Gods Alliance and the Land of God.
Su Yu shook his head without thinking. No! You are more dangerous than the Rakshasa Deity and I cant let you off, even if you stay neutral.
Its not possible even if I surrender to the Great Eastern Alliance? The God of Doom once again took a step back.
Su Yu still shook his head. No!
Why can the Pirate God do so but I cant? the God of Doom asked reasonably.
Su Yu said, Because, I really let you off; you are someone who surrendered himself to the Great Western Alliance twice but went through two rebellions with them. Each time a rebellion happened, a great deal of fresh blood was spilled, enough to create a river.
The Gods of the Land left by the Gods were not safe.
Poverty was extremely vicious, seductive, dark and perverted, and it must not be forgotten that they exist.
ording to the information provided by the Pirate God, the God of Doom was a vicious and venomous deity. Any forms of death had been repeatedly rted to him.
This person simply couldnt be allowed to stay alive!
The God of Dooms eyelids twitched. One of his eyes was covered by more than half as if he was squinting hard. What do you mean by early andte death?
Early death is to die now. Late death is to let you live for a while and when I need you, you shall appear and thereafter die.
The God of Dooms eyes narrowed further. When will you need me?
To kill the Book Deity! Su Yu said. The Book Deity deceived you, used you and sent you here to die so he could escape. Dont you hate him?
The God of Doom slowly closed his eyes. Of course, he hated them all! He hated Su Yu, hated the Pirate God, and hated the Book Deity who had sent him to his death!
You die now, and you cant kill any enemies. However, if you dieter, although you cant kill me, you can kill the Book God, and you can kill more enemies before you die. Su Yus words were very reasonable.
The God of Doom asked sternly, So what you are saying is that I have to die, no matter what?
Yes, you only have three breaths to consider. You will either die now, or you will die with the Book God.
The God of Doom stared at Su Yu angrily, and his killing intent was obvious. Okay, I promise you, I will die with the Book God! Next, what do you intend to do with me?
Brush!
Su Yu had long been preparing to take out a nine-color mark, like a badge. Release your soul. This mark, which contains the power of nine gods, will be imprinted on your soul. It cannot be removed by your powers alone.
With this imprint, in one thought, he could destroy the spirit of the God of Doom.
Okay, I promise! The God of Doom released his soul, and a slit opened in the souls chest, enough to punch the mark into it.
Seeing this, the Pirate God secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The old monster had finally lowered his head...
s, he had notpleted his thought, when a very sharp dark de suddenly shot out from the opening. Using the force of extreme doom, the God of Doom fired it at Su Yus eyebrow. Divine Meteor Doom!
The dagger in his soul that managed to catch his opponent off guard was the ultimate doom to destroy the gods!
The god who suffered a tragic death that year had been killed by the Divine Meteor Doom!
If he used it on the gods, the doom wouldst for a few days before it exploded. However, if he used it on Su Yu, he would immediately erupt and die on the spot!
In terms of the degree of danger, it was not weaker than the God-Destroying Crossbow!
Not good! The Pirate Gods face changed suddenly. He never thought that this old monster would cheat and kept a secret card.
Su Yu couldnt respond quickly, so he couldnt use his eyes.
A kid who courts death even if he did not know it; you have pushed me to this point, so you can be d to die first!
Exterminating and killing Su Yu would remove the Gluttonous Pupils Sky Eater, so he could deal with the Pirate God and the three quasi-gods easily. He only needed to imnt one idea and he could easily exert his doom and make them kill each other.
In fact, he had never intended to surrender.
However, what made God of Dooms mind slightly uneasy was that Su Yus mouth suddenly had a strange smile.
Chapter 1189 - Killing Doom
Chapter 1189: Killing Doom
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A palm-sized Five Elements Mountain flew out of Su Yus sleeve. It swelled in the wind and expanded.
With a soft bang, the daggerunched by the God of Doom hit the Five Elements Mountain and immediately broke into ck mist.
The ck mist seemed to have a life of its own. Unable to hit its target at the first try, it divided into ten million strands to bypass the Five Elements Mountain and headed straight for Su Yu who was hiding behind it.
However, the Five Elements Mountain suddenly burst into bright light. If the five-colored light could not resist the attack, the ck mist would be suppressed on the top of the mountain.
Looking from far, there was more ck light on top of the five-colored Five Elements Mountain.
Ha! Even my will can be suppressed! What the hell is this mountain? The God of Dooms old eyes narrowed sharply.
Even the God of Death was not able to suppress the will of the God of Doom. After all, the so-called Doom was his very soul.
The Pirate God also took in a breath. Su Yus eyes had surprised him, and the mysterious Five Elements Mountain made him even more shocked by Su Yus lofty identity.
Su Yu raised his hand and made a grabbing motion. The Five Elements Mountain returned to Su Yus palm, and he stared indifferently at the God of Doom. You are indeed a ve who has repeatedly rebelled and betrayed his alliance. The rumors are indeed believable!
The God of Doom shuddered. You... you were prepared for my fake surrender?
Yes, because you had not even performed your final trick before you surrendered, so I thought you must be conspiring and awaiting the right moment. Su Yu was a little disappointed. Originally, I wanted to allow you to live a little longer, but you, right now, dont want to live. If thats so...
The God of Dooms heart twisted into knots; he was really panicked now. Wait! I will ept the imprint of the divine power!
Toote! Su Yu winked at Ah Da, Ah Er, and Ah San.
Three God-Destroying Crossbows wereunched at the same time!
With a roar from a seemingly inexplicable beast, three weird monster heads burst out of the God-Destroying Crossbows. They seemed to be in the shape of a soul. They came out of the crossbow and rushed towards the God of Doom.
The roar from the beasts head could only be described as shocking.
Su Yu was far away, but he also felt as if everywhere was violently trembling. His body was trembling, and the earth at his foot was shaking as if there had been an earthquake. Even the entire Cavern world of the God of Doom was slightly shaking.
When the three roars were stacked one after another, the multiplier effect of the roars increased dramatically. With the three crossbows at the center, the entire Cavern world of the God of Doom fell apart, revealingrge cracks.
The endless Xing River poured into the Cavern World through the cracks, apanied by the beasts in the Xing River. Wherever the Xing River passed, the beasts swallowed everything in its path!
Su Yu was startled. What a terrible roar! It could entirely destroy a Cavern world!
When the roar headed for Su Yu, the Pirate God shed over, and a powerful divine power emerged on the surface to shelter him and Su Yu.
Ah Da, Ah Er, and Ah San were not so fortunate. They were hit straight on by the shockwaves from the release from the crossbow. Ah Da and Ah Er were rtively more stable as their Great Path Divine Origin was abundant and they could release enough divine power to protect themselves.
s, Ah San was unlucky and had insufficient power. He screamed, and his body was shattered into pieces. Even with the divine power he had, he was still hit hard.
With a damaged Great Path Divine Origin, whether he could recover in the future was doubtful.
The God of Doom was extremely solemn, and he was full of shock and hatred. Pirate God! Su Yu! You...
Roar!
Another roar shook the Xing River, drowning out the God of Dooms voice.
The heads of the three beasts besieged the God of Doom and opened their mouths to bite.
What was strange was that no matter how the God of Doom resisted, the beast head could always severely tear a big piece of his soul. It was as if they were intangible.
In just three breaths, the spirit of the God of Doom was almost eaten!
Die for me now! The God of Doom was terrified, and the power of doom wasunched between the roars. Bad doom! Chaos doom!
s, he was trapped by the beasts and struggled to send out any sources of doom, each of which was enough to kill a god.
However, to these beast heads, it was nothing. They ferociously devoured the God of Doom.
Seeing this scene, even Su Yu felt that his scalp was sweating buckets.
What the hell were those beast heads? Looking at the Xing River, the creatures that could ignore the power of the gods were probably non-existent. It would even be difficult for the rumored Demon Emperor.
He originally thought that the God-Destroying Crossbow was some kind of powerful weapon. However, now that he had seen it he knew that it was an unknown and terrible beast. It should be said that they were just souls.
Amongst the roar and hissing, the God of Doom was eaten alive by three brutal beasts and no trace of his soul was left.
Even his Great Path Divine Origin was swallowed up by the three beast heads.
At this point, the three beast heads were satisfied and turned their heads to stare at the Pirate God and Su Yu.
In that look, there was a sense of brutality that had not disappeared, and their eyes turned. It seems that their next target was the Pirate God.
The Pirate God looked calm, but Su Yu noticed that his palms were shaking.
Finally, after the three beast heads looked at one another, they flew back into the crossbow without looking elsewhere.
Their eyes were filled with contempt and arrogance as if they were looking down at the Pirate God.
The Pirate God was relieved, but Ah Da and Ah Er were still frightened. When the beast heads returned, they sealed the crossbow immediately.
Pirate God, what are those beast heads? Why havent we heard of them before? Su Yu had spent quite a lot of time at the Xing River and had collected quite a lot of secrets pertaining to it. However, he had never heard of such terrible beasts.
The Pirate Gods soothing expression stiffened yet again, and he turned back and said, It is better that you do not know.
Tell me about it. Su Yu was even more curious. Could they have special origins?
The Pirate God stared at Su Yus eyes and said, They were the spiritual pet of the demon emperor!
Su Yu shuddered. Spiritual pet?
How did such an awesome spiritual pet fall into your hands? Su Yu asked.
The Pirate Godughed. Awesome? These nine pets are discarded by the demon emperor! This is because the demon emperor has nine more powerful spiritual pets! They were discarded because they were too weak!!
Su Yu was shaking. Such terrible beasts shattered the god with every strike, but they were actually abandoned spiritual pets!
This beast is called Chaos. It is one of the many wild beasts. It was born with a god-level power. Back in those days, the Emperor found a total of eighteen, but for some reason, he could only raise nine. Therefore, he let the eighteen chaos kill each other. The survival of the fittest concept allowed him to select the nine strongest, and the weakest nine emerged. However, the Demon Emperor could not kill them, they could not be destroyed, and could not be trapped. They could only be exiled to the gxy, endangering thend. Finally, the first deities of the earth discovered them. After fighting for thousands of years, they finally reached an agreement with them, and they voluntarily entered the crossbows for our use.
Chaos? To think that actually there was such a history, and even the demon emperor cannot kill, extinguish, or trap them. From the fact that the God of Doom attacked them and was directly ignored by them, Su Yu was afraid that the story was true.
If thats the case, why do you own the nine crossbows? The other gods have no opinion on that? Su Yu asked.
The Pirate God smiled proudly. This is because our agreement with Chaos is that they must no longer take the initiative to cause trouble and they can assist us if necessary, but we must feed them food regrly! A god soul must be fed to them every ten years and a quasi-god once every three years, in addition to the quasi-soul spirit and the heaven and earth treasures. The lowest consumption in a year is the value of tens of billions of Alliance Coins. With such a huge price tag, which god will possibly be able to raise them, apart from me with my perennial looting of the gxy? Once their needs cant be met, Chaos will tear up the agreement and break out of the God-Destroying Crossbow. The first one to be harmed is, naturally, the god that cares for them. Therefore, who would dare to raise them?
Su Yu secretly marveled at what he heard. Feeding them a god once every ten years, and quasi gods once every three years! As many as 10 billion Alliance Coins were consumed every year!
The pressure was not merely on the Pirate God. For them to be raised by the entire Great Eastern Alliance would also bring pressure to others.
Therefore, although I have plundered many things, my resources are not as abundant as the other eight deities. The Pirate Godughed at himself. More than 90% of what he plundered was consumed by the nine crossbows.
However, Su Yu didnt agree. For your efforts, you get nine very powerful crossbows. If you did some calctions, you would be the most powerful in thend left by the Gods.
Of course! The Pirate God shook his head. You saw it earlier on the battle with the God of Doom. If you had not taken out the power of the God-Destroying crossbow, you would have been killed! The gap between the gods is very difficult for external forces to fill unless it is a royal sacred artifact. However, do you know how rare a royal sacred artifact is? The God of Death is the only one who possesses the royal sacred artifact in the entirend.
Su Yu bowed his head. Indeed, although the power of the God-Destroying crossbow was great, after all, it needed to be artificially exerted.
He stared at the God-Destroying crossbows. Su Yu had a lot of dignity in his heart. The nine chaotic beasts were already so fierce. How powerful might the nine around the demon emperor be?
As he thought about the situation of internal and external troubles in the Great Eastern Alliance, Su Yu had a thick shadow in his heart.
He sighed lightly. Su Yu looked at the Five Elements Mountain in the palm of his hand. The God of Dooms doom did not disappear simply because of his death but was still firmly attached to the Five Elements Mountain.
Surprisingly, these dooms will be able to exert their unexpected effects. Su Yu was smiling.
Then, Su Yu cleaned up the corpse of the God of Doom from the ground and collected ten drops of scattered blood. The remaining blood was dim and had lost its divinity.
Ten drops! ording to past experience, that should be enough for me to start a new dragon, right? Su Yu secretly thought. He looked forward to experimenting.
Now that he had mastered time, space, soul, and life, what could be the next crystallized dragon be?
After an hour, the All-ess Merchant God and others returned from all directions.
The Book Deity fled! We blocked nine ces in the nine directions of the God of Doom Cavern World ording to your instructions, but he somehow managed to escape! The Sheng Deity was slightly puzzled. They had sought to execute Su Yus n to its tee and cut off the escape path of the Book God. s, though the n was good, the people who executed the n still failed.
It seemed that the Book Deity had already made arrangements for his escape and therefore could escape even with nine gods surrounding him.
Su Yu was disappointed, but he had partly expected it and heforted everyone. It doesnt matter. As long as he doesnt escape into the demon world, we will have the opportunity to seize him again.
At the same time, a Divine Bone Ship came silently into the port.
On the boat, there was a cold and gorgeous woman with purple lips and white hair. She had a beautiful face and a smile on the corner of her mouth. If you are in the Great Eastern Alliance, the gods bless you. I wont dare do anything funny towards you. s, you decided toe to the World of Divine Remnant. In this case, I will take back the Demonic Body!
With a chuckle, the woman disappeared into the port.
Chapter 1190 - The Counterattack on the Alliance
Chapter 1190: The Counterattack on the Alliance
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In the Wolf Deitys Cavern World.
Foreign god, you want me to let you use me just by saying a few words? You might think too highly of yourself. The Wolf Deity stared nkly at the Book Deity in front of him.
The Book Deity said, This is bad! The gods of the Great Eastern Alliance areing over, and the plot that they are carrying out is very big!
How big can it be? I merely need to hand you over and they will leave. The Wolf Deitys dark eyes were cunning.
The Book Deity calmly said, If the Wolf Deity does this, will the other gods agree? Can the creatures in thend left by the gods agree? Handing over the alliance traitors means that you bow your head to the alliance. How will you gather the hearts and minds of your followers in the future?
Also, even if you surrender me to them, will the Alliance Gods really leave? I dont think so!
The Wolf Deity sneered. Wont they dare leave? Did they forget the serious casualties they suffered?
Oh. That was then, and this is now. At this moment, the Pirate God who has nine God-Destroying crossbows is taking refuge with them. Can you still rest so peacefully?
Ah? The Wolf Deitys eyes suddenly sharpened, emitting a dangerous light. Book Deity, speak carefully. If the unity between the gods of thend left by the gods is destroyed, I will spare you, but the other gods will not.
Hahaha ... The Book Deity chuckled. How do you think the gods of the Great Eastern Alliance got to thend of Gods relics safely? Without the Pirate Gods permission, can they get in?
The Wolf Deity was unmoved. Whether the Pirate God relies on them, I will investigate. I will not believe you, whatever you say now.
Haha, by the time you investigate, Im afraid that the God of Doom would have already encountered unexpected events.
Just then, something dramatic happened.
Arge beast roared from the Xing River, passed through the entirend of the gods, and shocked all the deities.
Then, a divine light indicating that a god had fallen radiated throughout thend left by the gods.
What? The God of Doom has fallen! The Wolf Deity stood up, his eyes shing with shock.
As the third deity in thend of the gods, the God of Doom had actually fallen!
Ah, it seems that they seeded, the Book Deity sighed. Starting from the God of Doom, they will leave none behind and remove you all.
Hearing this, the Wolf Deitys face had a drastic change of color. He stared at the Book Deity. Okay, I promised you that I will invite the rest of the gods toe and discuss the matter. However, I am not sure that I can invite the God of Death here.
The Book Deity frowned slightly. As the strongest existence of thend left by the gods, the will of the God of Death could be said to sway everything. If he blocked it and stood in the way...
He thought for a while. The Book Deity shook his head slightly; the God of Death had no reason to stop him.
Thend left by the gods had almost been invaded by the outside world, and the God of Death would never protect them even if he did not intervene.
Suddenly, at this point, the Book Deity felt at ease.
Half a dayter.
There were five more gods in the secret room. They were all there except the Pirate God and the God of Death.
You must have learned about the fall of the God of Doom, but Im afraid the details are not clear yet. The Wolf Deity looked at everyone coldly.
The gods said, Does the Wolf Deity know anything? Please tell us why the God of Doom fell!
His death was not a bad thing for the rest of the gods. After all, he was a tad too dangerous.
However, because of how dangerous the man was, they were paying more attention.
What could cause such a god, second only to the God of Death, to fall?
Its Chaos! The god frowned. Its just that even if you can hold the God-Destroying Crossbow, its still hard to kill the God of Doom. Would the Pirate God be able to do it?
The Wolf Deity shed. Of course it can be done! This is because the Pirate God has nine gods to help him! The nine gods of the Great Eastern Alliance!
The gods were all surprised, and the light on their bodies was disordered.
Do you speak the truth?
Besides this reason, what other exnations do you think are usible?
There was silence in the room. The rebellion of the Pirate God was not good for them, for he was a powerful god holding nine God-Destroying Crossbows.
Based on mere strength, the Pirate God could only be ranked sixth. However, with the God-Destroying Crossbows, no one can be sure that they can defeat him, except for the Wolf Deity.
What do the gods of the Great Eastern Alliance want to do? Is it just the Pirate God that they are after?
The Wolf Deity sneered. To this day, people still dream such dreams? The Pirate God is the gateway to thend of the gods. Since he has fallen, it means that the portal of thend of the gods is wide open. What reason do they now have to let you and me off the hook?
The gods did not speak and realized that their situation was serious.
Unlike in the past, thend left by the gods was likely to suffer an impact now, unless of course, the God of Death took action.
However, many gods thought differently. Since the Pirate God can be made to switch sides, why cant I too? I might as well wait and see and then join forces to destroy themter.
Hum! I urge you to stop being so naive. If the gods of the Great Eastern Alliance really wanted you, wouldnt you have heard from them by now?
The gods thought for a while, and their hearts went a little cold. Yeah, if the Great Eastern Alliance really wanted them, then it would make sense for them to have already been in contact before the cleansing had begun.
Now, they had killed the God of Doom and had started a bloodbath. Where would they want them?
So, dont be imaginative anymore! Besides, when are the gods of thisnd left by our gods afraid of a few passersby? Are you merely a few foreign gods? If we cooperate, it will not be difficult to kill them and return home! The Wolf Deity licked his lips excitedly.
One of the gods said, It wont be that difficult to bring out the killer machine from the olden. However, at this moment, the Pirate God has nine God-Destroying Crossbows, which are extremely dangerous in a confrontation. I am afraid the threat is great! It may be better to invite the God of Death out of the mountain to deal with that killer machine. That would be enough to kill all enemies in the future.
The Wolf Deity sneered. Pirate God, what is he without his God-Destroying Crossbows? Rest assured my gods, I have a n to ensure that none of the nine God-Destroying Crossbows will be used!
As for the God of Death, I have sent someone to invite him, but I dont know...
Just then, a messaging jade on his body shed, and a message emerged.
A touch of regret emerged around them. The God of Death said that he will not act for the time being and will onlye out when he was needed.
Hearing this, the gods were disappointed.
s, as things stood, they would have to fight.
The Wolf Deity said, Go back to your Cavern Worlds and prepare for war in one month!
He stood up and licked his lips excitedly. Thend of the gods has not been involved in a war for a long time. The gods of the two major alliances seem to forget the agony of the past!
The gods reached a tacit understanding of what to do and rushed back to prepare for war.
At the same time, they were all still a little hopeful that Su Yu woulde to persuade them to jump ship.
The mansion of the Pirate God, the All ess Merchant God and the Sheng Deity were s, out of reach.
It had been half a month since the death of the God of Doom. ording to Su Yus n, he should try to acquire as many gods as possible, attract whoever he can, and divide thend of the gods, causing it to fall into inner strife. This was so that they could kill off thend of the gods without spilling much blood.
However, as of now, Su Yu had no intention to move.
ck Phoenix, is Su Yu still in retreat? the Sheng Deity couldnt resist asking.
Yes, ck Phoenix said.
Let hime out; this is not the time to retreat! The Sheng Deity was annoyed. The moments of life and death must be arranged as soon as possible.
ck Phoenix responded expressionlessly. The master said that the gods should be calm and not impatient and should not act unnecessarily. We should always respond to changes, and the situation is currently still in his grasp.
The Sheng Deity was annoyed. She had heard this sentence for the third time, but the more she heard it, the more anxious the gods were.
The situation was deteriorating sharply, but Su Yu remained indifferent. It seemed that he was leaving the remaining seven gods to unite and deal with the issue themselves.
From the information intercepted by the Pirate God, six deities are preparing for war, and various resources and soldiers were being moved around.
The Cavern Worlds of the remaining regions had also gradually suspended their connections with the Pirate God Cavern World. Seals were transmitted and the border was guarded heavily by soldiers.
This was clearly a sign of impending war!
s, Su Yu did not have anything to say about it.
The All-ess Merchant God also frowned deeply. As a businessman, he was more sensitive to the importance of having an overall picture of things than the other gods were.
ording tomon sense, after Su Yu killed the God of Doom, the situation was extremely clear. Killing the God of Doom sent a strong signal and would encourage other gods to jump to the alliance. It was like killing two birds with one stone.
However, Su Yu had merely sat around and watched the other gods unite. Now, the gods had no intention of surrendering. The All-ess Merchant God was afraid that those gods who had wanted to join them would have no choice but to prepare for war.
The situation in thend of the Gods can be said to have changed from being very good to being highly precarious.
An impatient deity said, All-ess Merchant God and Sheng Deity, we cant wait any longer. It would be better for the nine of us to go to the other Cavern Worlds to lobby the gods. This can alleviate the situation.
The Sheng Deity shook her head. No, Su Yu must have a n. If we act blindly we may disrupt it.
Oh! Couldnt we have done anything without Su Yu? Seeing that the situation is getting worse for us, we do not act?
The Sheng Deity was silent for a while. It was true that since they hade to the Xing River, they had always listened to Su Yus instructions.
As a god, the Sheng Deity would be lying if she said she was satisfied with what she realized.
But Su Yu had produced some incredible miracles, one after another. They couldnt fail to be enticed by it.
However, now the situation was worsening, but Su Yu merely stood on the sidelines. This was making everyone anxious.
Everyone be calm. I believe that for Su Yu not to move, there must be some reason. The All-ess Merchant God finally came forward to appease everyone. Trust Su Yu. He has already created so many miracles for us, perhaps his choice of action has another meaning?
After all, the All-ess Merchant God was a businessman. In this mission, he was like a leader. Although the gods had grievances, they had to hold them back.
The Pirate God was watching from the side, and he frowned deeply.
On the other side of the mansion, Ah Da and Ah Er were busy preparing for the war, ordering the pirate forces from all sides to gather together for a big battle.
Brother, with so many forces, and with only half a month left to integrate them, it is very difficult. Ah San also happens to be seriously injured! Ah Erined.
Ah Da sneered. Serious injury? Serious injuries can allow him to y with women?
Since his body was shattered by the roar of chaos, Ah San had been recuperating in the back room.
A few days ago, Ah San ordered someone to bring in a few beautiful women from other ces and had fun with them in the back room.
In this regard, they were not surprised. Ah Sans best trait was his desire for females, and he liked them strong. Before he was recaptured by the Pirate God, he was the leader of a pirate ship and plundered along the way. He especially liked plundering women. In the cities, many women had been violently raped. Many Cavern World cities were scared of him. They called Ah Sans pirate ship the Rape Boat and its name became famous throughout the gxy.
Chapter 1191 - Good Intentions
Chapter 1191:
Good Intentions
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Later, Ah San had been recaptured by the Pirate God and stayed in thend of the gods, only to continue to look for and recruit prostitutes.
What made Ah Da and Ah Er very dissatisfied was that even though he knew they were facing a serious situation, Ah San only wanted to y with women and was not contributing at all.
Hey, brother, lets forget about it. Even if Ah San recovers, our main responsibility is to watch over the God-Destroying Crossbows. He doesnt help us much. Let him go. As long as he doesnt lose the God-Destroying Crossbows, it doesnt matter.
Ah Da snorted coldly.
In the third secret room, two charming women with exquisite clothes exposed themselves. They looked stunningly simr to the Sheng Deity. They were on their knees, facing Ah San.
Well... itsfortable but if you all are the Sheng Deity, its even morefortable. Even after learning the true identity of the Sheng Deity, Ah San still thought about her a lot. He was specifically seeking out women who looked like her, which was truly somewhat disgusting to others.
Suddenly, the woman beneath him had a thought. Since Ah San wants her so much, why dont you seize the opportunity?
Ah? With a stunned look in his eyes, Ah San turned over, pushed the woman onto the ground and said coldly, Who are you?
Giggle, of course! We are the people who will help Ah San! Another womanughed along with her.
Ah San seemed murderous. You have been sent by the other gods? Hum, its really hard to find out my desire for the Sheng Deity; you must have really done your homework! Go! You will be handed over to the Pirate God. To think that you tried to use your beauty to make me betray the Pirate God and work for you? Really whimsical!
The two women were in no hurry to leave. Why is Ah San so anxious? Maybe look at this first.
A timely messaging jade pendant appeared in her palm.
Whos this from? Ah San blinked and asked.
The Wolf Deity!
He hesitated for a moment. The Pirate God treated him with modesty and trust. The important things, such as the God-Destroying Crossbows, had been handed over to him for safekeeping.
However, the suppression under the Pirate God was self-evident.
After struggling for a long time, Ah San gritted his teeth. it didnt matter if he listened to his heart. If he could find out their ns, maybe he could make a contribution in front of the Pirate God.
Opening the jade pendant, Ah San Tan didnt say anything when he heard the voice of Wolf Deity. Ah San, if you will help us, we can kill the traitorous Pirate God, and all his sources will belong to you! For you, a quasi-god, devouring his Great Path Divine Origin can speed up your goal of bing a god. The Pirate God Cavern world will be yours! You will also head a new generation of Pirate Gods in thend of the gods!
Ah San was tempted but still hesitant
Rest assured, I am representing the other six deities, and there are no falsehoods in my words. If you can do it, why wouldnt we support you as a new deity?
Was that a collective promise from the gods?
Ah Sans heart surged with emotions. This temptation was too great!
Who wouldnt want to be a god?
Can you really kill the Pirate God? He has turned to the gods of the Great Eastern Alliance. With nine gods helping each other, you cannot be their rivals! Ah San said.
We will use the big killing machine held in thend of the gods. As long as you help us steal the God-Destroying Crossbows, we can easily kill them!
The Big Killing Machine! Ah San was shocked. He had heard the Pirate God mention that thend of the gods had a weapon that made the two alliances jealous. Once utilized, both alliances were on their toes.
After thinking for a long while, Ah San finally made up his mind. Okay! I promise!
Time passed slowly, and ordinary creatures gradually became aware that the Pirate Gods and the other six gods Cavern Worlds were stretched further apart...
There was an invisible smoke.
Sheng Deity, we cant wait any longer. The six big Cavern Worlds have gathered together, and they are about to start the war! The gods found it more and more difficult to suppress their mood.
It had been a full month since they had killed the God of Doom.
s, their think tanks were still in retreat, and they were advised to stay still!
This made the gods more and more dissatisfied, and they even began to doubt Su Yus intentions. More doubts began to rise.
Even the Sheng Deity felt restless. Su Yu still had not mentioned any countermeasures that he would take when the war started, and she didnt feel assured that nothing bad would happen.
The All-ess Merchant God also showed signs of anxiety. He held back the fear in his heart and tried to soothe the others. Everyone, bear with it.
I cant stand it anymore! A hot-tempered god shot up. When is he going to stop cultivating? Do you know that the situation today is endangering us to an unthinkable level?
Looking around, the god sneered, If he knows that the Pirate God has been hiding from our party for half a month now, I dont know how he can cultivate in peace!
The gods were silent.
The situation was worse than expected, and the situation has changed drastically!
In the first half of the month, the six deities in thend of the gods were preparing for war. In the second half of the month, soldiers were already drawing near, and war might break out at any time.
What made the gods feel most indignant was that because of Su Yus inaction, the attitude of the Pirate God had gradually changed!
After all, the Pirate God had promised to take refuge with them. The original intention was that Su Yu had promised that he would be safe and would not be attacked by the gods. By now, the Pirate God would surely have several others who were following him and he would note to them alone.
But now, Su Yu had not made a single move and seemed not to have any intention of letting the Pirate God take refuge with them.
Things were so bad that the six gods werepletely set on attacking and were determined to go to war with them.
The Pirate God had be the target of the gods. If they were the Pirate Gods, they would also be reconsidering whether it was worth taking refuge with the Great Eastern Alliance.
It had been half a month, and he still hadnte to them. This was clear evidence of his vague attitude.
If there was a war between the two sides, it was more advantageous to be on Su Yu and the other gods side, so the Pirate God most definitely should still help them.
However, the Wolf Deity and the others were powerful as well. They were afraid that the Pirate God would be the hidden danger and would stab them in the back.
All of this was caused by Su Yus reversal in his attitude. The situation was initially so advantageous to them, but Su Yu had made it entirely confusing.
In light of the anger of all the gods, the All-ess Merchant God also found it difficult to calm down. The matter was indeed too serious. He only had one thing to say. Lets do this. Luo Deity, you go to the port to keep our warships in position and be ready to open fire at any time. If the Pirate God rebels, we will not be blocked from retreating.
The Sheng Deity and I shall break through the gate to see what Su Yu is doing. As for the other six gods, please pay close attention to the potential border war.
With the Sheng Deity starting to take action, the gods were a little more at ease.
OK! Lets do this!
We should have acted on our own. By listening to Su Yus words, we ended up being so passive, and now we have lost all our gains!
All-ess Merchant God, Sheng Deity, it is not that we have an opinion on Su Yu, but you should also reconsider whether Su Yu deserves our full trust. It is incredible and unreasonable to leave everything behind and retreat to cultivate at such an important juncture!
The gods chimed in one after another and poured out the long-suffering resentment in their hearts before acting separately on their respective tasks.
The All-ess Merchant God and Sheng Deity looked at each other with bitter smiles.
Sheng Deity, what the gods said is reasonable. We were too dependent on Su Yus strategy. Along the way, he gave up, but we were passive. It is not a good thing in the long term.
The Sheng Deity shared the same feeling and sighed. Stop it. The war is imminent, and Su Yu is not allowed to continue cultivating any longer. Lets go and find him now!
The two gods nced at the closed stone gate. The prohibition on it seemed like nothing to them, and they moved past it instantly.
The ck Phoenix sighed. Hey, group of mediocre people, how can you all know the good intentions of the master?
She did not stop them and let the two gods enter.
In the backroom, the All-ess Merchant God and the Sheng Deity saw Su Yu, who had been in retreat for over a month.
Compared to the past, Su Yu could now reach the peak of Vientiane and could always try to break through the realm of the dust fairy.
On the surface, ayer of dark magic faintly appeared, and the blood power of the devil and the God of Doom rolled in his body. Among them, the power of the devil upied the vast majority of it.
Even more stunning was the fact that a pair of imaginary sharp corners had appeared on Su Yus head, and his face also showed some characteristics of the demons.
At first nce, the All-ess Merchant God and the Shang Deity were shocked, and the killing intentions in them suddenly started to rise. Devil!
Fortunately, Su Yu woke up at this moment, and the illusion on his body surface shed away.
Looking at the two gods in front of him, Su Yus eyes were crystal clear. Before they could say anything, he asked, Have the six deities in thend of the gods gathered together? Has the Pirate God shown any traces of rebellion?
Ah? The All-ess Merchant God and the Sheng Deity were both shocked. You know all about it?
Su Yu had been in retreat the entire time. Even the ck phoenix had not entered this room. How could he possibly know what had been happening in the outside world? He even knew about the rebellious act of the Pirate God?
These are all predictable and are nothing to be fussed about, Su Yu said calmly.
What? The Sheng Deitys eyes flickered. Did you deliberately let the situation develop this way?
Su Yuughed without saying a word, which meant yes.
Su Yu, what do you want to do? You dont want to sacrifice any gods in thend of the Gods, do you? The Sheng Deity was desperate to p Su Yu to the ground and search his soul to see what he was actually nning.
Oh, what do I want to do? Wont the Sheng Deity already know? Su Yu smiled.
The All-ess Merchant God was surprised. You really dont n to allow them to take refuge! Even the Pirate God...
Su Yu sneered, Let them take refuge here? Huh! Dare I ask the both of you; of all the nine deities in thend of the gods, which one is not full of sin?
The All-ess Merchant God and the Sheng Deity were stunned. How were they full of sin? Any soul in thend of the gods could be described as sinful, and the nine gods were kings of sin.
The creatures of the Cavern World who had died at their hands, and even the creatures of the Great Eastern Alliance, could not be fully described in whole numbers!
Even the Pirate God who trusted plundered the Xing River region all year round. How many people had been killed by him? His hands were stained with the blood of half of the families in the Great Eastern Alliance.
Wee them and let them join the Alliance of 100 Deities, which means forgiving them for all their past sins? But what about those who died at their hands, and the families of the victims? What qualifications do we have to rece those who have died, those who have suffered? Will their family members forgive them?
The answer is no!
Uh...
The All-ess Merchant God looked at Su Yu, never thinking about it. Su Yu seemed to do whatever he had to do to get what he wanted. It was surprising to discover he actually had a bottom line.
In fact, they were also in conflict about allowing the nine gods to take refuge here. After all, they had been enemies for many years, and to have them identified as their own would be really difficult to ept.
However, for the sake of the bigger picture, they were not entirely unwilling to tolerate this.
Chapter 1192 - The Great War Begins
Chapter 1192: The Great War Begins
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Unexpectedly, Su Yu was concerned about were the victims. This made the All-ess Merchant God swell with emotion. He had not seen such a principled person with a clear bottom line for many years now.
The Sheng Deitys eyes softened and the color of love seemed to be revealed in them. She had always admired Su Yu but had always had the intention of keeping a distance. The junior with too many tricks can hardly love her.
Upon hearing Su Yus words, she was impressed as a woman.
A reincarnation of heaven and earth, good and evil will always be rewarded fairly. I never thought of forgiving them. What I want is to use their blood to wash away the sins of the past! I want them to disappear, even the God of Death. ept the price that you deserve for your actions!
Even the God of Death...
In addition to appealing to Su Yus inner principles, there were also other advantages to exterminating them.
The Land of the Gods had been a disaster for many years, and it had already be a ce that was a collection of blood and sin. It was difficult for them to change simply by making them seek refuge with the alliance.
They could join for a brief moment, but the sense of insecurity over their loyalty would always be there. The God of Doom had repeatedly betrayed the alliance and left spilled blood all over the ground every time.
Rather than guarding them after letting them join the alliance, it would be better to wipe them off the face of the earth and never suffer any troubles in the future.
However, the Pirate God has sincerely devoted himself to us. If we then kill him, my Great Eastern Alliance is in the wrong and we will lose credibility in the Xing River region, the All-ess Merchant God said.
Su Yu said, This is why its not safe to recruit the rest of the gods. If we let them join the alliance and want to openly kill them, we will lose our only excuse!
Then the Pirate God is an exception?
Su Yu said coldly, Of course not, unless he refuses to betray us all the time. However, from my observation of him, the Pirate God is a man who is unwilling to move if there is no profit for him. He goes with the wind and has no stand on things. I did not move any troops in thest month. He is probably feeling very anxious now isnt he?
The All-ess Merchant God and the Sheng Deity looked at each other, secretly surprised at Su Yus extraordinary wisdom. They couldnt help but smile at the same time. The anxiety is not only felt by the Pirate God. Even our gods are scared to death. If you do note out now, I am afraid it will all be a mess. However, youre right. The Pirate God hasnt shown up this month, which means something.
Su Yu said, Wait for us to deal him a fatal blow when he rebels!
What do we do now? The All-ess Merchant God and the Sheng Deity had regained confidence in Su Yu.
Su Yu said lightly, Keep your feet on the ground and do not move!
Without waiting for the two to ask any more questions, Su Yu continued, The six gods in thend of the gods have gathered in one ce, but they have never started any trouble. There must be fears, and they should be fearing the God-Destroying Crossbows! If there are no idents, when the crossbows appear is when they will start their attacks! And then, it will also be our time to strike!
Having received a clear response from Su Yu, the two gods felt reassured and said goodbye.
Before he left, the All-ess Merchant God turned back and said, Su Yu, what techniques have you been practicing recently?
Eh? Su Yu raised an eyebrow, hesitated, and spoke the truth. It is the practice of the Demon n. For some reason, I can use the power of the blood of the Devil to cultivate.
If it was someone else, he would have been arrested by the two gods and severely interrogated.
He had the blood of the Demon God and could practice the demon race skills. Didnt this mean that he was from the original demon race? At the very least, he should be interrogated further.
However, this was Su Yu. The two gods exchanged a look and said, Dont do it in front of the others.
They did not intend to investigate further.
Su Yu had won the trust of the two gods.
In another secret room.
Ah Da and Ah Er waited patiently outside.
Whats the situation outside? The calm voice of the Pirate God came out of the secret room.
Ah Da and Ah Er, who were around the Pirate God all year round, heard the impatience and anxiety in his tone.
The army of the six major Cavern worlds have gathered together!
I asked about the gods of the Great Eastern Alliance; what actions have they taken? the Pirate God asked, sounding even more disturbed.
Things had developed in a different way from what the Pirate God had expected. If he was still trusted by the God of Death, he would have already returned to thend of the gods when Su Yu did nothing in the first half of the month.
Now, it was just his faith in the God of Death that could give him a little peace of mind.
If the God of Death changed his mind and asked him to return, he would not apany the people of the Great Eastern Alliance to fight against the entirend of the gods.
The Luo Deity has their warships in position and is ready tounch, but the other gods remain motionless.
The Pirate God shook his fist. Anxiety and anger appeared between his eyebrows. Su Yu! What on earth do you want to do?
Send out my orders: keep a close watch on the Luo Deity! Destroy their warships as soon as it is necessary! No, destroy all warships in the port and never let them leave!
What! Ah Da and Ah Er were taken aback. Was this the best way to break the agreement with the gods of the Great Eastern Alliance?
Yes! But the two did not dare to hesitate. To be honest, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If they really joined the Great Eastern Alliance, they were really worried that the gods of the alliance would seek to settle old ounts with them.
The atmosphere of the battle was getting heavier and heavier, and all beings could feel that an unprecedented war was about to erupt.
At the border, the Wolf Deity and six other gods, as well as the Book Deity, stood coldly at the border.
Once the war started, they would be the main force of this war. Of course, apart from them, there would be the big killing machine.
Now they were waiting for an opportunity to strike.
And Ah San was helping them put their n into action!
In the Pirate Gods mansion in thend of the gods, there was a lot of tension. The gods of the Great Eastern Alliance were also feeling it.
They also felt the crisis wasing, and the gods in thend of the gods seemed to be waiting for the opportunity to strike.
All-ess Merchant God, please order us to take action. Even if there is no Pirate God, we have nine gods here, and the other side, including the traitorous Book Deity, only has seven gods. We will be victorious in the battle between the gods!
Yeah, you cant sit back and wait, otherwise the situation is going to be even more critical! The subordinates of the Pirate God have started to watch the Luo Deity at the port. It seems that once the situation is found to be unfavorable to him, he will cut off our retreat and attack us from behind!
The All-ess Merchant God was calm and said, You guys, please be calm and do not be restless. The two of us have personally asked Su Yu about his n and now know about it.
Whats the n? The gods subconsciously cast their inquiries. Although they questioned Su Yus loyalty, they were still looking forward to seeing what he was nning.
Stop and do not make a move!
The words drifted into the ears of the gods. For a moment, they were stunned and then immediately became angry.
All-ess Merchant God, are you sure you know what is happening outside? How critical is the situation today? How sure are you of the Pirate God swaying in his loyalty? a fierce god asked impatiently as he exploded in temper.
The All-ess Merchant God nodded. Su Yu knows everything, so let us stay still and do not move!
What! The gods couldnt bear it anymore and were deeply angered. All-ess Merchant God, as things stand, can you still rest your hope on this boy?
I... Im really mad at him! Its already like this, but we still have to keep our guard up? Is he hoping to watch us all die here?
All-ess Merchant God, Sheng Deity, please forgive us for not being able to continue to sit like this and forgive the fact that we can no longer act ording to n!
Suddenly, several gods got up, full of anger.
We have to solve the problem of thend of the god in our own way, and I ask the two gods to inform Su Yu about the hidden dangers of thend of the gods. He doesnt need to worry anymore. We, the useless gods, will solve it!
They were angry, and the gods were about to leave.
However, at this moment, the Pirate God suddenly appeared, with an ugly look on his face.
He nced at everyone and then looked at the back room. In a deep and disturbing voice, he said, Everyone, something terrible has happened. The nine God-Destroying Crossbows are missing!
What? The gods preparing to go to the battlefield were shocked.
Why didnt you notice it? Arent the God-Destroying Crossbows under your protection?
Pirate God, make it clear! How did they disappear!
If the God-Destroying Crossbows that could easily kill the gods were missing, had they really been stolen or was the Pirate God hiding them so that he can rebel and strike the Great Eastern Alliance from behind?
Only the All-ess Merchant God and Sheng Deity truly understood what was going on.
Su Yu was right again!
The God-Destroying Crossbows had disappeared!
The war was about to begin!
My subordinate Ah San has always been valued by me and is responsible for protecting the God-Destroying Crossbows! However, just now when I suddenly felt that he left the Cavern World, I felt something was wrong. I went to check and found that the God-Destroying Crossbows were also missing!
Several Alliance Gods distanced themselves from the Pirate God. There was no chance that they would believe the lie fabricated by the Pirate God.
Are you really sure that the God-Destroying Crossbows were stolen and are not being used for another purpose?
Of course they are!
A clear, long-lost voice appeared, answering the question for the Pirate God.
Su Yu!
In unison, the gods looked at the Secret Chamber. The chambers opened silently, and Su Yu stepped out.
The alliance gods were angry. Hmph; you finally decide to appear! Lord Su Yu!
Hum, you said that the God-Destroying Crossbows have really been stolen. Is there any evidence? one of the Alliance God said coldly.
Su Yu smiled slightly. The gods in thend of the gods will give you evidence! I think they should be almost there.
As soon as Su Yu finished speaking, the expressions of the other gods changed; they had felt that their enemies, the other seven gods, had alreadye to the border of the Pirate Gods Cavern world!
The war has begun! The Alliance Gods faces were gloomy. They all angrily red at Su Yu who had dyed their opportune time to strike. They hurried to the border.
The Pirate God clenched his teeth, stomped his feet, and quickly hurried over.
The All-ess Merchant God and the Sheng Deity were excited and looked at Su Yu.
Su Yu nodded gently. Lets go! This war is not as simple as thend of the gods thinks it is!
The chill in his words was felt by the All-ess Merchant God and the Sheng Deity.
The gods and creatures in thend of the Gods did not understand all. This battle was not one that would be merely won or lost, but a battle to destroy thend of the Gods.
Instantly, they moved to the border. The other seven enemy god were lined up in a row, each of them shining with light.
Among them, there was the Book Deity.
Chapter 1193 - Nine Demons God Sealing Ring
Chapter 1193: Nine Demons God Sealing Ring
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
It could be said that Su Yu had facilitated the alliance of the six deities to opposed the alliance gods together, and he was the one manipting things behind the scenes.
There were seven gods on Su Yus side, plus the Pirate God!
In addition, the All-ess Merchant God and the Sheng Deity were the best highly skilled masters in the Great Eastern Alliance. In contrast, the God of Death, ranked first, was unwilling to participate. In addition, the God of Doom, who was ranked second, had since fallen. The difference in the strength of the gods of the two sides was extremelyrge.
Because of this, the Pirate God dared to face the seven gods directly at the border.
Alliance gods, hum, this time you sessfully bought over the Pirate God. Its really hard to not admire you for that! The Wolf Deity stared at the Pirate God with contempt.
As the leader of the gods, the All-ess Merchant Gods demeanor was calm and he stood firm. Here is the scourge of Xing River, which has already made him the target of public criticism. Now he is ordered to pursue two alliance traitors, and by the way, destroy them! Why not stop while you still can?
Well, you forgot the lessons of the past! How dare you speak such crazy words! the Wolf Deity sneered. Lets go together and attack the gods of the alliance! Lets teach them an unforgettable lesson!
With a loud roar, the Wolf Deity took the lead and turned into a towering gigantic wolf.
Several gods behind him, including the Book Deity, also bravely fought their way forward.
The All-ess Merchant God nced at Su Yu who nodded at him. He exhaled deeply. Alliance Gods! Obey your orders! Kill the gods who are not profligate!
Kill them! At that moment, the sound of killing was evident, and more than a dozen rays of god light were intertwined in one ce. What burst out was colossal magical light that shocked the stars and rivers!
The scattered light of the gods ran through the heavens and the earth, crushing the barriers of Cavern Worlds and breaking up several Cavern Worlds.
With many Gods intertwined together, an unprecedented collision erupted!
Suddenly, Su Yu even saw the colliding gods, breaking from their meditation toe through the barrier and onto the infinitends. Several broken chains were looming.
Thats... Su Yu was startled. Wasnt that familiar chain the broken chain that was described in the Book of Enlightenment?
That was the Law of the Heavens!
However, everyone except Su Yu saw it, and only the Book Deity looked up. The rest were unaware of its significance. To them, it was as if no strange chain sh had ever been discovered.
Is it only me and the Book Deity that can see this? Su Yu was startled. He had only been able to find out about this through the Book of Enlightenment donated by Yun Yazi. Has the Book God also...
Breaking off from his thoughts, two people fell into a decisive battle.
God-level warfare was far from being something Su Yu was able to participate in. Su Yu did not even have the qualification to be aware of the fighting.
When the war began at the god level, the creatures below also started their war.
Dust Fairies, and the army below them, began to fight.
As far as the strength of the two sides was concerned, the army of the Pirate God was less than one-fifth of the other party. Once they started fighting, they were headed for defeat.
However, everyone knew that the real battlefield was the battle of the gods, and their victory would determine the final battle.
From the current situation, it seemed as though the gods on the alliance side had absolute crushing power.
Not only were the individual strengths stronger than those of their opponents, but they also held a huge advantage in terms of numbers. As soon as they brought down the Wolf Deity and the others, they were in a dominant position.
There were more than ten quasi-gods on the other side, far more than a Sheng Yuanxin, ck Phoenix, Ah Da, and Ah Er. However, they did not dare to act rashly in case one of the gods of the alliancee towards them. If that happened, they would easily be wiped out with just a few breaths.
The two sides fixed their eyes on the battlefield of the gods.
A seemingly short amount of time had passed. In fact, more than a dozen gods had engaged in thousands of rounds of battle.
Finally, with a muffled sound, the flesh of the Snake God from thend of the gods was prated by the Sheng Deity, and even his Great Divine Source Origin was broken up.
A god had fallen, along with his soul. Under the cooperation of the gods of the alliance, he was bombarded into smoke.
Upon sessfully killing an enemy god, the morale of the alliance gods rose, and their offensive became even more fierce.
The Pirate God hesitated. It seemed that the alliance was more reliable.
Dont panic! Continue! the Wolf Deity shouted. He was fighting hard against the All-ess Merchant God.
Although the Wolf Deity had used all his power, and hisbat strength wasmendable, he was simply no match for the All-ess Merchant God and was easily dispelled by him. More than 30% of his gods blood was destroyed, and he sustained heavy injuries.
The other gods from thend of the gods were also severely hit. Seeing the repeated failures, many began to realize that things did not bode well for them.
But instead of panicking, the Wolf Deitys eyes had a crazy look.
Itsing soon! We will continue! Today is the day we destroy the Great Eastern Alliance! The Alliance Gods were overjoyed by their advantageous situation. They had not expected that the horrible gods of thend of the gods were actually so weak.
Hahaha! Its time to kill them all! I hate us for waiting for a month! Its a shame!
Many alliance gods nced at Su Yu and contempt appeared on the corners of their mouths.
In the world, force decided everything. Su Yu, a spector who depended on strategy, was a small person who was not worth much in the end.
The situation gradually became clear. The gods of the Land of the Gods were fighting and retreating at the same time, and their defeat was extremely obvious.
The Alliance Gods were enthusiastic and excited. If they could annihte the Land of the Gods, they would definitely be remembered in history and known throughout the gxy. From then on, they would stand in the family of the gods and live forever.
However, Su Yu, who was always watching on the sidelines, saw the crux of the matter.
The enemy gods were not defeated and they had not retreated as much as they should have. While the Alliance Gods were addicted to their offensive, they had unknowingly followed them in their retreat and had entered the other Cavern World.
Su Yu watched the scene and immediately shouted, Stop your chase and be careful! The gods of the alliance; quickly return!
Although the All-ess Merchant God and Sheng Deity were also full of rage and wanted to continue on the offensive, they were still calm in their hearts. Upon hearing Su Yus words, they immediately noticed that they had identally left the Pirate Gods Cavern World and had entered the enemy s Cavern World.
Once again reminded by Su Yu, without thinking, they immediately backed up.
The Pirate God was a good yer who was careful in his actions, having sailed his ship for almost ten thousand years. He reacted even faster than the All-ess Merchant God and Sheng Deity and turned back.
However, what made the All-ess Merchant God and the Sheng Deity look somber was that the other Alliance gods, except for the Sword God who hesitated and gave up going for the god that was about to be killed, did not look at Su Yu and tantly ignored him!
Why dont you all return quickly? the Sheng Deity cried aloud, and her voice contained divine power to awaken them from the state of killing.
s, even with that, it was useless!
Sheng Deity, why do you still listen to this ignorant kid! It is because of him that we have missed a great opportunity and are now in our present situation. Now that the major events are ahead and the situation is good for us, how can we let him hold us up?
Exactly! In fact, I have some doubts. Where exactly does the Feather God stand? Why does he repeatedly let the unscrupulous gods leave the Land of the Gods!
Hmph! Wait for us to kill off these gods, and we can torture Su Yu! We need to, at least once, to search his soul; this kid is simply too suspicious!
Seeing that the enemy was going to seed, Su Yu once again asked them to retreat. This really made them very angry.
Stupid! The Sheng Deity was anxious for them and was trying to rush over and pull them back one by one.
Just then, the Wolf Deityughed. They fell for it! Open the big killing machine!
Buzz! Buzz!
Suddenly, the heavens and the earth roared, the barriers of the six Cavern worlds suddenly broke, and the earth shattered, with cracks leading all the way to the Xing River.
Under the continents connecting to the world of the six major Cavern Worlds, a huge ck ring was hidden.
This ring, engraved with a line of demon characters, exuded amazing magic.
The Pirate God just looked at it. Stunned, he said, Its the Nine Demons God Sealing Ring!!!
The gathering of the nine deities in the Land of the Gods was not without its foundation.
Here, they had found a broken imperial sacred artifact, the Nine Demons God Sealing Ring.
It was extremelyrge,rge enough to build the nine Cavern Worlds on top of. The power released by the Nine Demons God Sealing Ring could also resist the invasion of wild animals, especially the invasion of god-level wild animals.
The existence of this object not a secret in the Land of the Gods, but at least five gods were needed to activate it.
The Pirate God did not think that they would use this thing, for the price was that it would bury an entire Cavern World. Who would want to sacrifice their own Cavern World...
Hey, wait! The God of Doom!
Wouldnt the Cavern World he left be suitable for sacrifice and be capable of activating the Nine Demons God Sealing Ring?
Boom!
A loud noise roared in the gxy, bursting suddenly.
The God of Dooms Cavern World was shattered into hundreds of millions of pieces without any warning. It returned to form a Great Source Divine Origin and was drawn into the Nine Demons God Sealing Ring.
The seals of the Nine Demons God Sealing Ring suddenly burst into a thick magical atmosphere.
It was so enchanting that it trapped several of the Alliance gods while the Wolf Deity and the others moved away instantly.
Finally, the Alliance Gods who were repeatedly on the offensive finally realized that they had been fooled!
Panicking, they tried to teleport back.
However, they were horrified to find that their magical powers had been cut off by the magic ring. They were unable to teleport back.
Divine power cannot be used, but what about the body of the god?
There was a scream of pain. When an Alliance God bumped into the magic ring or when he hit the ck magic mist, his flesh immediately rotted away, leaving only the soul to hold on to his Great Source Divine Origin.
The remaining Alliance Gods who were also preparing to rush forward to attack the ring were frightened and retreated.
But what happened to them was even more shocking!
Thousands of magic crows turned into dense fog and flew towards the Alliance Gods like dark clouds.
The nearest Alliance God, who was toote to scream, started rotting away, and most of his spirits were corroded. If there were no other gods to pull him out in time, he would decay into ashes in an instant and then be destroyed.
Finally, fear and confusion took over their hearts, and theypletely recovered from the mania they were in.
All-ess Merchant God, Sheng Deity, save us!
The All-ess Merchant God and the Sheng Deity looked extremely pale, and the Sword God was cold and sweaty. Hisplexion turned pale. If he had not hesitated for a while just now, that would have been the end of him.
He couldnt help but look at Su Yu, his eyes full of rejoicing but also full of anxiety.
The situation had nowpletely reversed!
The other six gods on the front line were facing death. They now only had four gods left!
From behind the enemy gods, nine crossbows emerged from the ck hole, making the Sword God despairpletely!
God-Destroying Crossbows!!
Chapter 1194 - The Holy Demon Summoning
Chapter 1194: The Holy Demon Summoning
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The expression of the Pirate God began to change!
The situation was changing rapidly, from the earlier one-sided situation to how things stood now.
The Pirate God stared with killer eyes at the familiar figure who was preparing to slowlyunch the God-Destroying Crossbows. Ah San! How dare you betray me! When have I ever treated you badly?
Ah San smiled strangely. The winner is the king and the loser is the dirt. You and I are pirates who kill people. What kind of kindness do we have? If you are dead, I take your ce and bring forth a new generation of Pirate Gods. That is the reason.
Mastering the nine God-Destroying Crossbows of extermination, Ah San seemed to be holding the winning ticket. He now faced the former Pirate God on equal terms.
Immediately, he nced at the Sheng Deity. Sheng Deity, if you surrender, deprive yourself of the Great Divine Source Origin and be my woman. I promise to keep you alive. If your daughter is willing to do so, both of you can follow me from now on and be my women.
Ah San had always held indiscriminate thoughts about the Sheng Deity.
The Sheng Deitys white face was icy cold.
The All-ess Merchant God frowned deeply. The situation had developed too differently from what he had imagined. There were six other gods on the other side. Although they were all seriously injured, they had nine God-Destroying Crossbows. His entire team seemed likely to perish.
Chaos was terrible. They had seen it with their own eyes.
Ah San, open the seal and talk about dealing with other matterster! the Wolf Deity urged.
Ah San gazed at the Sheng Deity with pity and nostalgia. Hey, why are you so persistent in ignoring me!
Sighing, Ah San opened the seal.
All nine crossbows of the swarthy God-Destroying Crossbows were opened at the same time, and all the divine powers of Ah San were emptied in an instant.
Instantly, the chaotic breath that made countless creatures tremble permeated the area like a raging wind.
The Pirate God was desperate and there was no further hesitation in his eyes. A sh of fierceness shed across them, and he rushed to the back of All-ess Merchant God. A palm was printed behind him, and he shouted: This god is one of our people! Do not identally injure them!
Boom!
The temporary mutiny of the Pirate God was quick and decisive, and his action was extremely potent.
This scene was witnessed by the Wolf Deity and the others. A glimmer of joy secretly emerged. Observing the general situation, the Pirate God returned to the Land of the Gods and gave the enemy their strongest opponent, the All-ess Merchant God.
However, the All-ess Merchant God had expected something like this. Just as he was about to be seriously injured, he moved Su Yus side with a sneer on his face. Su Yu was right. The Land of the Gods is indeed born out of sin. We desire peace.
The mutiny of the Pirate God proved how urately Su Yu had judged the situation.
The Pirate God will betray them! The other gods from the Land of the Gods are by no means safe and secure as well. As long as the opportunityes, they will stab each other in the back at any time.
The Pirate God couldnt make an attack, and his expression changed slightly once again. He immediately teleported next to the Wolf Deity, standing side by side with them. He was now the enemy of Su Yu and others.
Now it is seven against three, and there are nine God-Destroying Crossbows. Gods of the Great Eastern Alliance, its time to teach you another blood lesson! We will let you know about the ferocity of the Land of the Gods! The Wolf Deitys mouth was buzzing with the intent to kill and had a tint of excitement.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
The nine God-Destroying Crossbows trembled, and the terrifying beast roar, that could shatter Cavern Worlds, emerged.
All the gods in the Land of the Gods retreated, sneering and watching how these three gods would be bitten and eaten by Chaos.
At this moment of crisis, Su Yu did not panic. He brought together his palms, interlocking his five fingers as if seeking to cast some secret spell.
In his body, the amazing power of the devil rolled. Su Yus body had a few characteristics of the Devil. From a distance, Su Yu seemed to originate from the Devil.
The surging demon power became stronger and stronger and above Su Yus head, an unusuallyrge array of runes began to appear. They were shining darkly.
Holy Demon Summoning!
The stronger the power of the demon, the more it could be used to summon spirits.
For this reason, during his month of retreat, Su Yu had entered the 100th floor of the Tower of Wuta. From the body of the demon gods held by the dust fairies, almost half of the blood of the demon god was taken out. All of it was refined into his body through the Nine Dragons carved in the Divine.
With sufficient demon power, Su Yu could summon even more powerful demons.
Staring at the God-Destroying Crossbows, Su Yu smiled with a hint of unpredictability.
Chaos was the spirit pet of the old Demon Emperor. If the mystery of the Demon Emperor was discovered, would they continue to obey the agreement to help outsiders, or were they afraid of the devil emperor who raised them?
The answer was obvious.
Roar!
Suddenly, the roar of the nine Chaos Beasts of the God-Destroying Crossbows suddenly doubled and was superimposed.
The stack of roars directly ttened the Pirate Gods Cavern World. The world copsed and the gxy poured backward. Beasts flowed in and out. After merely a few breaths of effort from the beasts, the Pirate Gods Cavern World was on the verge of destruction.
Whats going on... Ah San instinctively felt that something was wrong. The stronger the roar, the more excited Chaos was.
But the excitement in front of him was not like the excitement of eating people in the past. It seemed that they were in another mental state.
The Wolf Deity and others didnt realize it and sneered. It seems that Chaos cant wait to eat you, huh, huh! I havent seen such a wonderful picture for a long time. The gods of the Great Eastern Alliance, your end today is destined to be. The alliance will always, however, be remembered. Haha haha...
The other gods alsoughed. It was as if the big picture had been set and everything was cast in stone.
Roar!
Atst, with a terrifying roar, nine heads rushed out, leaving a ferocious and wild atmosphere behind.
The All-ess Merchant God, the Sheng Deity, and Sheng Yuanxin all had an expression of panic on their faces. In their hearts, they were secretly wondering exactly what Su Yus backup strategy was? Why was it not yet on disy?
Retreat first! The Sheng Deity grabbed Sheng Yuanxin and worked with All-ess Merchant God Shangshen to quickly retreat from the area.
The All-ess Merchant God also grabbed Su Yu.You follow us as well.
However, Chaos noticed his actions, and its body flickered. They suddenly moved towards Su Yu, and the nine beast heads bit fiercely at the All-ess Merchant God.
The All-ess Merchant God was terrified, and his powers were being drained away. However, if it hit the air, it would directly prate the chaotic body without harming them.
Chaos became more and more fierce and kept trying to bite the All-ess Merchant God, wanting to tear him into pieces on the spot.
The Sheng Deity was anxious. All-ess Merchant God!
The gods from the other side were sneering like they were watching a wonderful show. Staring at the scene, they could not let their eyes look away. They want to see how the All-ess Merchant God, the second-ranked god of the Great Eastern Alliance, would be eaten away, bit by a bit.
Stop it. There was amand that was not too loud, not too heavy, and came out lightly.
The face of the gods on the other side suddenly became stiff, and an incredible scene appeared. Chaos immediately stopped its attack on the All-ess Merchant God, just like a dog who heard an order from its owner. It ran to Su Yu excitedly, turning around, and stopped.
Su Yu smiled, stroking their heads one by one. Through their brutal bloody faces and their terrible reputation, Chaos now showed a very enjoyable expression. Ity quietly at Su Yus feet, and its mouth made afortable humming tone.
As for the rune formation above Su Yus head, no demon creatures were called upon.
This was because the summoned creatures of the demon were here.
The All-ess Merchant God had almost died and his face paled slightly. The Sheng Deity was too scared to be able to move as well.
Only Sheng Yuanxin stared suspiciously at Su Yu and said, *sshole! Why didnt you say it earlier!
What had just happened truly scared her.
However, staring at Chaos behaving just like a dog and obeying Su Yusmands, she was surprised and happy.
The All-ess Merchant God and the Sheng Deity also showed deep joy across their faces.
It turned out that this was the strategy that Su Yu had prepared for the war.
To destroy the God-Destroying Crossbows!
As for the main backbone of thend of the gods, the Pirate God had also temporarily rebelled against them because of their terrible existence. s, in turn, he had be their source of dependence.
Su Yu looked at the gods on the other side and said indifferently, Did you not want to see a wonderful picture of Chaos eating people? Just look at how wonderful it is while he goes after others? Lets say, wont It be much better to see how you be the food in his mouth instead. Really, how about it? Would you agree to what I just said?
Dong!
The hearts of the six gods seemed to be being drummed, and they were getting hit hard.
Their stiff faces, apanied by Su Yus killer eyes, and Chaos turning its head, revealing greedy and excited eyes staring at them, created boundless fear in them!
Even the Wolf Deity, who was seemingly full of self-confidence earlier, also took in a gulp of cold air, his heart trembling.
The Pirate God was even more frightened. How could this be happening?
Isnt Su Yus biggest backer the God of Death? But the God of Death had not been out of the mountain for a long time, and now he had the courage to rebel.
It turned out that he was relying on Chaos the beast!
Roar!
Nine loud roars shook the sky. Like a tiger who escaped an iron cage, Chaos rushed toward the gods in the Land of the Gods.
The gods were already wounded. How would they be able to deal with the terrible Chaos?
They did not seek to take part in this battle, and their faces changed drastically. They all sought to escape immediately.
s, they had merely fled a short while before a deity was smashed and had his soul thrown to the ground and torn to pieces by Chaos.
The other five gods were all caught and entangled by Chaos.
The All-ess Merchant God and the Sheng Deity looked at each other, and the Sheng Deity left to protect Su Yu the leader. The All-ess Merchant God sneered with icy frost across his face, much like his soul leaving his body. Every palm can seriously hurt any god in flight and make them no longer able to resist. They are soon buried in the mouth of Chaos.
In the blink of an eye, three gods fell.
Blood flowed out and filled thend. Sadness filled the air and the entire Land of the Gods was raining with blood. It was a spectacr scene indeed.
Then, another one fell.
Master Feather God, I was wrong! I urge you to let me stay with you again and make me do whatever you want! the Pirate God said as he was surrounded by three chaotic beasts. He was filled with infinite remorse. Why had he not stuck with this side; the opportunity had been there for him!
Su Yu did not speak but shot the Chaos Beast a few nces. They darted up fiercely, devouring the Pirate Godpletely.
The fifth god fell, and the Pirate Gods Cavern World was on the verge of destruction. It also began to rain there.
Then, it was the turn of the Wolf Deity.
The All-ess Merchant God disyed great magical powers, and the Wolf Deity was unable to cope with it. He was repeatedly severely injured and vomited blood. His blood and soul were severely injured by the All-ess Merchant God and more than half was gone.
Book Deity! Come quick and help me out! the Wolf Deity roared and looked at the Book Deity. For some reason, everyone was chased and bitten by the Chaos Beast, but it turned a blind eye to the Book Deity.
Roar!
As he was distracted, Chaos rushed up and tore his body in two. The other chaotic beasts rushed over from the battlefield and joined in, devouring his bodypletely. His spirit was eaten ruthlessly and cruelly by them, amidst struggles and frequent screams.
Chapter 1195 - The Book God’s Surprise
Chapter 1195: The Book Gods Surprise
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Finally, as Su Yu had wished, he saw the wonderful sight of the Chaos Beast tearing up souls.
When the sky calmed down, the pungent blood seemed tost and linger in the air.
With the death of the gods from the Land of the Gods and the ruined Cavern World of the God of Doom, the other seven Cavern Worlds were all covered in blood rain.
Seven gods fell at the same time, causing a flood of blood rain to ur. It flooded the earth and caused souls to be extinguished.
Without Su Yu acting, the Cavern Worlds would perish. Even if there were some strong people there, they would have to ask Su Yus permission to escape.
Chaos was circling Su Yu excitedly. Then, the beasts looked up at the array.
Although they are not directly summoned by the formation method, they were used by Su Yu and would be transmitted back to the demon world.
Su Yu touched their heads and said, I hope well see you again.
However, he secretly knew that, in a short time, there would be no chance of ever seeing them again.
The blood of the Glittering Jewel Demonic God was used by Su Yu and about half was long gone. However, he had barely been able to summon the beast. It had only worked because of their close range.
In the future, unless they were face to face again, even the real Demon Emperor might not be able to summon them.
Soon after, the formation light flickered, teleporting the nine Chaos Beasts back to the demon world.
The war wasing to an end, and the Sheng Deity also put her heart down and came to the Nine Demons God Sealing Ring. After studying for a long time to understand the principle of this broken Emperors holy artifact, she took a fiery red bun from her hair. It seemed ordinary and was shaped like a tree branch.
The Sheng Deity held the bun in her hand and nailed it into the Nine Demons God Sealing Ring. An astonishing scene appeared. The holy artifact was forcibly stopped.
Su Yu was shocked to see this. It was quite unusual for the top gods of the Great Eastern Alliance to possess the Holy Artifacts, and it was the first time that he had seen this.
This hairpin was not an aggressive holy artifact, and its ranking amongst all artifacts are rather low. However, when used, its effects were simply powerful.
Can you forcibly interrupt the magic of the holy artifacts? Su Yu was lost in thought.
The Nine Demons God Sealing Ring was removed and the devil crows scattered away. The Alliance Gods who had been caught in it came out bitterly.
Most of their flesh was destroyed and their souls had also suffered varying degrees of damage. Even some of their Great Source Divine Origin had serious problems. If they could hold onto their godly thrones, their divine power would be greatly weakened and they would no longer be as powerful.
Thanks to the Sheng Deity!
Thank you Sheng Deity.
The Sheng Deitys face was frosty, and she stared coldly at them. You should thank the Feather God the most! If it wasnt for him keeping something up his sleeve, your actions would have been enough to make us all perish!
She showed no mercy and did not mince her words. Who said that Su Yu was an ignorant kid, who said that Su Yu was from the Land of the Gods, and who said that he would be tortured after the war? You dont need to be named one by one. All of youe out on your own ord and apologize to the Feather God!
She was really angry, The situation had been going well for her side, yet it waspletely destroyed by them and they fell into the trap. If Su Yu had not stayed in retreat for a month and secretly prepared this, no one could have imagined what would have happened instead! The sky could now be sobbing with alliance blood instead!
The gods were reprimanded, and they turned red. They had not been reprimanded for so many years, and now they could not say anything.
Feather God... I... No... Several gods came forward in shame and apologized one by one.
Su Yu interrupted them and waved his hand. The gods dont have to do this. I am only a junior. After all, I failed to resolve the misunderstanding in time.
Upon him saying this, the gods felt even more ashamed.
Su Yu had stayed in retreat for a month; hadnt he been trying to prepare a backup n after all? On the other hand, they hadined a lot without understanding Su Yus good intentions.
Now, not only did Su Yu not me them, but he took responsibility himself. His high moral standards made them turn redder, and they were further in awe of him.
Previously, they saw Su Yu as a pretend god. To be honest, it was difficult to develop a sense of identity towards him as being one of their peers.
After all that had just happened, that had changed.
Feather God, I will never say no to anything you ask of the Alliance in the future!
Me too! The salvation of my life today shall be rewarded, and the Feather God is the benefactor to me, the Mountain God!
Feather God, our Cavern Worlds are next to each other. I happen to have a beautiful and well-behaved granddaughter who inherits my traits. Its better for her to marry you. How about marriage between you and me to be a time-honored family?
Well well, weird hawk, youre here trying to dig a hole for others again. Your granddaughter is as fierce as Mother Yasha. My granddaughter is better! Feather God, I wont say anything else, but my granddaughter is all yours to look after in the future.
Hey! Your granddaughter has a crooked mouth and a squint, and you actually dare topare her with my baby?
Hey! What are you doing?
I speak the truth and you are lying?
You try again?
Try it!
Talk cr*p again and I will hit you!
Cut it out! Cut it out! Ill hit you too!
Su Yu started sweating.
The All-ess Merchant God returned, holding a book. His face was slightly dimmed. The Book Deity is indeed cheating again! He did not go to the battlefield but used a book as an incarnation to deceive the gods of the Land of the Gods.
Hearing this, the arguing gods calmed down and said, This damn Book Deity is really deceitful! To think that he can run away again!
Run away? That may not be so! Su Yu smiled deeply. Lets go! Everyone will watch a good show of killing out of love for me.
On the bookshelf of the Wolf Deitys Mansion, a book floated down and turned into a human.
The person frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, even this was unable to stop Su Yu and the Alliance Gods!
I can no longer stay in the Land of the Gods. Let me enter the demon world first, the Book God said indifferently.
However, he merely finished speaking when out of nowhere, a brutal and cold sneer was audible. The demon world? Perhaps the underworld is more suitable for you!
A ck god with a vicious expression appeared.
Rakshasa Deity? I thought youd been killed! Even the usually calm Book Deity was now taken aback!
The Rakshasa Deity sneered and said, You are very disappointed to see me, arent you, Book God!
The Rakshasa Deity opened his shirt to show a nine-color mark on his chest. It was the mark of the nine gods condensed together. With this mark, the nine gods could control the death of the Rakshasa Deity.
They had also tried to use this mark on the God of Doom. Unfortunately, the God of Doom sought to end things his own way.
The Alliance God actually saved your life so you could deal with me? the Book Deity said. He never expected that the Alliance Gods would anticipate this and would control the Rakshasa Deity to do their bidding. Su Yu must be behind this!
With such a watertight arrangement, the Book Deity finally saw Su Yu as an equal opponent who was no less wise than him.
The Book Deity said, Rakshasa Deity, listen to me. I did not intend to use you. If you listen to my instructions, I will be able to dissolve the mark. After all, I am the Book Deity and have mastered all the knowledge in the world. There is nothing that I cannot do!
He did not know whether it was okay for him to say this. Just then, the imprint on Rakshasas chest flickered fiercely, the sign of an impending attack.
The Rakshasa Deityughed up at the sky, and there was pity and sympathy in theughter. Book God, Book God, you have no idea what kind of existence you are fighting with! He even anticipates what you will say at this moment. Here! Once you say such a thing, the mark will open immediately! Even if I dont want to die, I will have to die!
What? The Book Deitys expression changed slightly. To think that his own words were actually the key to activate the mark!
This... What the hell is Su Yu? Where is he actually from?
Book God, you have done so much wrong to me. I cannot kill Su Yu for revenge, but I can kill you for revenge! The Rakshasa Deitys eyes were blood red. Dont ask me if Id like to be used by Su Yu. I only know that I can at least kill one of my enemies!
Ah! With a roar, the Rakshasa Deity struck.
The Book Deity was known for his wisdom. His strength was not all that high, and it was unlikely for him to be the fourth-ranked Rakshasa Deitys rival.
With a blow, the Book Deity was beaten until he was spitting blood.
He continued to fight, and the Book Deity exploded physically. He was in a state of copse.
The Book Deitys typically cool and calm demeanor had disappeared.
He had nothing with him but wisdom, and he could use that to defeat his enemies thousands of miles away, but there was no use for it in closebat.
He gritted his teeth and threw out a book, and the pages flew open. Suddenly, there was a dense source of power. It came from the All-ess Merchant God, Sheng Deity, Sword God, and even that of the Daikini.
Although not as powerful as the powers that the deity uses, it contained more than half of the same amount of power. In addition, the sheer number of them was able to block him from the Rakshasa Deity.
Using the many god powers stolen from the treasure house of the Book Deity? Huh! You are only left with this hand to y, I presume! the Rakshasa Deity sneered. He did not care for the obstacles in front of him, breaking them one by one and quickly approaching the Book Deity with every step.
In the end, even the Daikini was shattered by the Rakshasa Deity.
Book Deity, apany me to hell! the Rakshasa Deity sneered and the nine-color mark on his chest twirled rapidly. The power in Rakshasas body seemed to be ignited and quickly boiled.
The Book Deitys face changed drastically. This was the gods self-explosion. Hepressed his divine power to one point and suddenly erupted, forming an unparalleled explosion with great killing power.
Unless his divine power is higher than Rakshasa Deitys, he could not be spared.
The Book Deity was far from beingparable to the Rakshasa Deity in terms of divine power.
Boom!
God Lights burst through, forming a wave of destructive radiation, sweeping through the Wolf Deitys Cavern World and turning all the creatures along the way into dust.
The entire Wolf Deity Cavern World was drowned in a golden yellow light, and the world that was already on the verge of copse waspletely reduced to ruins.
Ahem ...
However, in the ruins of the Wolf Deitys Mansion, a tortured middle-aged man emerged and the surface of his body appeared, one after another, with pieces of broken books.
Every book is a Cavern World.
At the critical moment of the explosion, the Book God destroyed hundreds of books in the Cavern Worlds, only to sessfully block the power of self-detonation.
Even so, all the Cavern Worlds he had were close to full destruction. In addition, all the precious secrets stored in them werepletely destroyed.
The gloomy look on the Book Deitys face was unprecedented. He had always plotted against others, but today he had been plotted against by a young man in his early twenties till he was utterly spent.
Su Yu! I will kill you! He growled lowly, and the Book Deitys eyes burned with deep hatred.
Oh, Im afraid you wont realize it until your next life.
The nine gods of light shed at the same time, and the gods of the alliance, with Su Yu in the center, surrounded him in a semicircle, trapping the Book God in the middle.
Chapter 1196 - The Princess of the Demon Clan
Chapter 1196: The Princess of the Demon n
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Book Deity suddenly looked up and met Su Yus eyes. He was smiling.
The Book Deitys heart sank fiercely!
The All-ess Merchant God, Sheng Deity, Sword God and the others looked at Su Yu, who was very different to how he had been in the past, and couldnt help sighing. They couldnt imagine that a gentleman who had all that wisdom would end up like this.
s, they had no intention of showing mercy.
Book God, look at your ties with your former alliance and do it yourself, the All-ess Merchant God said indifferently.
The Book Deity looked up at the nine gods, knowing that there was nowhere to run, and said with a grin on his face, You won! I am the Book God, but I was defeated at your hands. Su Yu, I am unwilling to admit defeat.
If Su Yu came to the Great Eastern Alliance ten yearster, the Book God would have given all the secrets of the gods he collected to the Demon n. The Great Eastern Alliance would have been destroyed long ago, and he would have be the hero of the Demon n!
What a pity. After Su Yu came to the Great Eastern Alliance, everything went in the worst direction, even today.
The gods did not speak, staring coldly at the Book Deity waiting for him to decide.
Su Yu frowned slightly. You guys, lets do it. The Book God is deceitful! Dont let him y tricks to escape!
The gods nced at each other and finally looked at All-ess Merchant God. He sighed and said coldly, Fine. I can also send you on your way. To die by my sword is also worthy.
Hahaha ... Alliance gods, didnt you hear that when the mantis catches the cicada, the sparrow is waiting behind? A familiar womans voice fell into their ears.
Su Yus face changed slightly, and he suddenly looked back. Looming white hair appeared.
Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy!
The All-ess Merchant God and Sheng Deity frowned. Devil n!
The huge Nine Demons God Sealing Ring was floating around. It approached the white-haired shadow.
Hum, a mere Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy of the Demon n, how dare you to show up in front of me! The Sword Gods face was cold, and the sword behind him turned into a ray of divine light, which prated through the sky and stabbed the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy through the chest.
What was strange was that the Nine Demons God Sealing Ring actually seemed to protect her, and created a magical force on its own, blocking the sword light.
This... you havent sacrificed souls! How can you control the Nine Demons God Sealing Ring? Finally, the Alliance God found an anomaly.
The Wolf Deity and the othersunched this damaged emperors holy weapon but sacrificed the God of Dooms Cavern world to do so. Now, the world they were in was already broken and no sacrifice was avable. s, there was nothing they could do, and the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy knew it.
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairys eyes were cold and grim. Hahaha, do you still need to say anything more? The Nine Demons God Sealing Ring belongs to my demon tribe. Otherwise, the original deities of the original Land of the Gods would have been incredibly lucky to simply find this thing and use it as a foundation to build a Land of the Gods?
It turned out that the establishment of the Land of the Gods also had the shadow of the demons.
So what? You, a mere Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy from the Demon n chose not to hide but to show up here instead when you saw the Alliance Gods! The Sheng Deity was very cold. Spinning a red bun in her palm, she went forward to strike.
As an emperors holy artifact, her hairpin could forcibly terminate the operation of other emperors holy artifacts.
If they could break through the magic ring, their opponent was a mere Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, who they could kill merely with their will.
However, the flying bun was suddenly intercepted by a god light.
It was a snow-white palm, just like that of a human, but without color. It was pale, much like a piece of paper. It revealed some gloom on it.
The palm of the hand lightly grasped the bun and then appeared physically.
Devil gods! The Sheng Deity was startled.
Su Yu looked intently. His pupils also shrank slightly.
Unlike the Alliance gods, they were covered with divine light all year-round. However, for the Demon n, it manifested directly in themselves.
It was a handsome young man with pale features.
His skin, hair, and eyebrows were all pale, with only a pair of eyeballs, shining brightly like red gemstones.
The pale man, with a calm temperament and graceful movements, lightly grasped the bun and smiled calmly. The Holy Artifacts of the Royal Road, the inheritance of the Holy Artifacts of the Holy World. Yes, it can be given to the Rosy Clouds Fairy Concubine. That will be very suitable.
The pale man put the bun into his arms, turned his head and looked calmly at Su Yu and the others. He was still smiling slightly at the corner of his mouth.
Rosy Clouds Fairy Concubine? Su Yu was shocked in his heart. Tian Jizi had confessed twost wishes to Su Yu, of which one of them was to pass on the message to the Yunxia Fairy.
Rosy Clouds Fairy Concubine, Yunxia Fairy, were they the same person?
For the first time, Su Yu couldnt help paying attention to find out more.
But what was even more important were the pale demons that suddenly appeared.
This persons skin color was extremely strange. His body was no different from the human race.
The Demon God! Where had hee from? Why was there no sign of his arrival?
My holy artifact! The face of the Sheng Deity changed, and she wanted to snatch it back but was held back by the All-ess Merchant God. He didnt know when the look on his face became extremely ugly, and it was no better than when he was bitten by Chaos earlier.
He looked at the angry face of the Sheng Deity. The All-ess Merchant God stared firmly at the pale youth. Dont act rashly. He is the seventh son of the Demon Emperor, and you are no match for him.
Son of the Demon Emperor? The Alliance Gods took a deep breath. The power of the Demon Emperor was like the shadow covering the hearts of the gods, said to be the strongest in the Xing River.
His sons were said to be extremely brave.
The seventh prince was one of them. Although he was not the most powerful prince among the princes, he was strong enough to rank in the top three. From the perspective of his previous attacks, his strength was equivalent to that of the Daikini.
If they really engaged in battle, the Sheng Deity couldnt possibly have an easy time.
Oh? Are you the All-ess Merchant God? The seventh prince smiled lightly. Ive heard of you, he said quietly. The second-ranked god of the Great Eastern Alliance. I have known of you for a long time. I didnt expect to meet you here.
All-ess Merchant God took a breath. I didnt expect to meet the son of the Demon Emperor in the Land of the Gods!
He had finally managed to wipe out the Land of the Gods only for the demon prince to appear.
The seventh prince replied with a negative tone. Oh, you are uninvited here, and you have destroyed the Land of the Gods. I simply cannot ignore it.
Suddenly a sh of killing intent arose.
The All-ess Merchant God stared even harder at the light and said, Luo Deity, go immediately to the port to find avable warships and instruct the other gods to attack together. Dont leave behind any effort!
The identity of the Seventh Prince of the Demon n had really scared them. The Luo Deity went to the port without saying a word. Now, they did not know whether what they had just experienced, the destruction of the Cavern World, was such a good thing.
The seventh prince smiled slightly, raised his hand, and a pale breath prated the nothingness like a sharp edge and went straight to Luo Deity.
The Luo Deity foresaw the danger behind him. His sleeve robes waved repeatedly. Three imitation emperors holy artifacts appeared in the shape of three small tripods, and the iing pale breath was reversed. The three tripods were superimposed, and this breath was easily suppressed.
With a buffer from the attack, Luo Deity took the opportunity to teleport.
However, the ovepping little tripod suddenly snapped, creating ck cracks which turned into a pale de that moved at a rapid speed, cutting Luo Deitys waist.
Be careful! The All-ess Merchant God gave a loud scream and together with the Sheng Deity, worked to teleport the pale de away.
The seventh prince struck one blow, but the All-ess Merchant God and the Sheng Deity gave no less than 30% of their strength!
The two had an ugly look on their faces; the seventh prince was stronger than rumored!
Attack together! The All-ess Merchant God gave the order and the six gods rushed over to attack together.
Suddenly, the gods collided again.
The difference was that now, it was a god of the Demon n against all eight alliance gods.
The invisible battle frightened the Xing River region. It was already torn apart and was in a state of utter copse. It could no longer bear the battle between the gods.
Rumble!
With a boundlessness roar, the Land of the Gods waspletely shattered and reduced to nothing, except for the Cavern world of the God of Death.
Hehe, its interesting. The seventh princesughed a long time. He was not afraid but instead was trembling with excitement over the battle. Fighting eight gods alone, his strength wasparable.
The Alliance Gods were getting more scared the more they fought. His power was terrifying!
If they were not together, they would not be able to survive at this persons hands.
Fortunately, a message arrived from Luo Deity. They had found a warshiprge enough for all of them, including Su Yu and Sheng Yuanxin, two juniors who could not cross the Xing River to board the ship.
After receiving the information, the eight deities started to beat a retreat and headed to the port. As long as they waited for the battleship to arrive, it was like they were heading back to safety.
In the Xing River, even the gods couldnt teleport, and their speed was not as good as the God Bone ship.
In addition, they were not opponents of the Seven Prince.
And they always had doubts in their heart C where did hee from?
The seventh prince was not in a hurry to chase them. He did not seem worried that they would escape.
Soon after, the battlefields of the two sides moved to the port, where the Luo Deity already had a battleship waiting for the gods.
The All-ess Merchant Gods eyes lit up. He was about to order everyone to board the ship quickly. Suddenly, the huge Nine Demons God Sealing Ring sent out some strong magic of the demon breath, and arge vortex was formed inside the devil ring. The center of the whirlpool led to a certain dark area. It was as if the magic ring had the ability to teleport through both worlds.
The Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy stared at Su Yu with a smile. If you are in the Alliance, I cant help it, but when youe to the Land of the Gods, it is really a dead-end for you!
Boom!
Another shocking demon god power erupted. The source was within the central vortex of the Nine Demon God Sealing Ring.
A whisper of coquettishughter sounded. Seventh brother, it seems that you alone have the strength but not the will to strike.
A slender girl with purple hair and green eyes floated slowly out of the vortex.
The young girl had fair skin, green eyes, and bright, delicate and exquisite facial features. Dressed in a ck skirt, she appeared more mysterious and noble than ever.
When they first saw this woman, they thought that she was from the human race. If she didnt say that she was the daughter of the Demon Emperor, no one would believe that such a beautiful purple-haired girl could be from the notorious Demon n.
Sixth Princess! The pupils of the All-ess Merchant God shrank fiercely and there was a look of horror on his face. The abandoned Emperors holy artifact is actually a giant teleportation array!
This thing must have been deliberately arranged by the demons. It was convenient for the royal tribe of the demons to teleport at any time.
When necessary, they could immediately use this holy artifact and induce the gods to work for them.
Although the strength of the sixth princess was not as high as that of the seventh prince, she was also a powerful god who was equivalent in strength to the Daikini.
The seventh prince himself could suppress them so that they could hardly breathe. Now, adding on the sixth princess...
Oh? If you want to go, that wont work. You ruined the Land of the Gods. My father is very angry, and I must take you back for questioning and punishment, the sixth princess said and smiled sweetly.
However, in the next moment, with a cool look on her face, they were all teleported from the battlefield.
Chapter 1197 - The Demon Prince and Princess Strikes
Chapter 1197: The Demon Prince and Princess Strikes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
What?
Suddenly, an Alliance God was attacked and his body destroyed, leaving only his spirit to escape back to the ship.
The gods could not resist thebined force of the prince and princess of the Demon n.
Scrutinizing the situation, the All-ess Merchant God yelled, You go first! Ill hold them off!
Any dy and none of them would live. If they sacrificed him, he could still fight for a short time. Even if his end is certain, it would be even more terrible if they were all to die.
But as the second leader of the alliance, the All-ess Merchant God has been mentally prepared for this day.
The Sheng Deity clenched her silver teeth and said, Follow me!
The rest of the gods showed perseverance and sorrow and gradually withdrew from the battlefield and flew off towards the god bone ship.
The seventh princes face was dull, and the sixth princess was smiling. Its great, sheughed. Its no wonder that you have been able to fight against the demons in the gxy for so many years. s, you may not be able to fight for much longer.
A cold light shed, and the blood of the sixth princess condensed into that of half ck and half gold. It turned into a ck and white mist shadow and instantly hit the chest of All-ess Merchant God.
Half a liter of yellow blood burst into the chest of All-ess Merchant God as he was struck. Suddenly, the All-ess Merchant Gods body was sprayed with a thick smog of Demon breath and his eyes gradually changed color. Sharp angles appeared on the top of his head. These things were actually signs of bing a demon.
They are going to transform me into a demon! Sheng Deity, after returning, tell the Alliance Gods that I, the All-ess Merchant God have disappointed all of you! All-ess Merchant God smiled sorrowfully. As the Demon Royal Family, they possessed the special ability to turn other gods into demons.
Although the strength of the god will fall to the mid-tote stage of the quasi-gods after being transformed, many gods have been transformed in this way since ancient times.
After the transformation, the gods would be loyal to those who transformed them and be the enemy of the alliance.
This was something that All-ess Merchant God absolutely could not tolerate. With a grin, the divine power in his body boiled before he could be transformed by the power of the Demon God.
The sixth princesss lips were wet, and she was a little angry. You simply do not know what is good for you! That was enough to ruin your God Source Divine Origin, and you still chose not to work for me! Huh!
The seventh princeughed without saying a word and did not stop the self-detonation of the All-ess Merchant God.
Unless he was willing to stop, it would be difficult for outsiders to stop him.
All-ess Merchant God! Onboard the ship, the Sheng Deity and others issued a sad cry.
Life and death parted too suddenly, too thoroughly, and they were unprepared.
These dangerous ces, such as the Land of the Gods, had been sessfully destroyed, but at thest moment, they had lost the All-ess Merchant God!
Dont worry about me! Go, as I hold them back by my detonation! the All-ess Merchant God shouted, and the spirit in his body boiled to the extreme.
But just then, a silhouette of the ship soared into the sky, flew behind the All-ess Merchant God, reached behind him with a palm and said, Stop quickly, the demonization is not irreversible!
The All-ess Merchant God was stunned and said, Su Yu, you are crazy! Go back to the ship and leave immediately!
Even if Su Yu said that demonization is irreversible, it was impossible to defeat the two members of the royal family in front of you!
Hey, its not thest step, why sacrifice yourself? Su Yus Milky Way Star Sand had now been able to absorb the power of the god level.
The blood of the sixth princess was naturally in this column.
Oh! The Sixth princess did not care much about someone of the Vientiane level, but she was surprised to find that the blood of All-ess Merchant God was actually separated, and the demonized All-ess Merchant God returned to its original state.
The seventh prince lightly said, This human race is actually interesting. Okay, the All-ess Merchant God shall be given to the Emperor, and this human race kid will be demonized by me.
No! Ive changed my mind and want him too! The sixth princesss bright green pupils blinked.
Even the All-ess Merchant God couldnt reverse their demonization. They could truly see Su Yus value. They were ranked above the All-ess Merchant God, and the sixth princess was not stupid.
Lets see who gets him first. The seventh prince chuckled. With a phantom teleport he moved towards Su Yu, but a collision was heard midway through his move. It was the sixth princess who intercepted him. She then grabbed Su Yu as she let out a peal of cunningughter.
The Seventh Prince did not want to be outdone and intercepted her in the air.
The prince and the princess had originallye to arrest them but were instead scrambling to catch Su Yu.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, the All-ess Merchant Gods eyes turned, and Su Yu was teleported to the ship.
When the Sheng Deity saw this, she immediately steered the warship to slide into the gxy.
The seventh prince and sixth princess had to stop.
Hmph, I shall get rid of these flies before arguing with you! The sixth princess hummed, her face turned cold, and she instantly moved towards the warship.
The seventh prince nodded and immediately teleported to the warship as well.
s, they had failed to escape after all. The warship had be a battlefield while facing these two terrible beings.
Presumably it is useless to persuade you to surrender. In that case, I shall abolish your god status before we talk about it any further! the sixth princess sneered, and the battle began.
The seventh prince also nodded his head and immediately boarded the warship.
The two of them joined forces to ughter them; it would be easy enough!
In the critical moment, Su Yu frowned and mumbled quietly, God of Death, do not wait any longer. What are you waiting for?
There was a vaguely ufortable feeling of depression.
The seventh prince and sixth princess couldnt help but stop and with a dignified expression, said. God of Death?
With a ray ofpassion, a monk stepped out with his palms held together and stared at the warship.
Seventh Prince and sixth princess of the Demon World, can you let the gods save face and let them go? The God of Death spoke gently.
The seventh prince stared at the God of Death without speaking, and the sixth princess raised her eyebrows. God of Death, you are the guardian of the Land of the Gods. Not only did you watch the Land of the Gods get destroyed, but also you are helping them escape! Do you want to be the enemy of the Demon n?
The God of Death was still aloof and indifferent. Sixth Princess, I have a deal with them, and they cannot die before the transaction ispleted.
Transaction? The seventh prince and sixth princess frowned deeply.
The transaction of the God of Death was a famous promise. Once the transaction is reached, even if the price is high, the God of Death will execute it regardless of anything.
Even if they are the demon princes and princesses, even if it was the Demon Emperor himself, they may not be able to change the mind of the God of Death.
Both the All-ess Merchant God and the Sheng Deity shed their eyes; transaction? When did they strike a deal with the God of Death?
It must be Su Yu!
They recalled that when they were destroying the Land of the Gods, the most terrible God of Death had been standing on the sidelines. They knew there must have been a reason.
But what did Su Yu trade with the God of Death?
The eyes of the sixth princess shed and she nodded softly. Okay, since the God of Death hase forward, we will not make it difficult for anyone anymore. We will leave!
The seventh prince and the sixth princess returned to the Nine Demons God Sealing Ring side by side, jumped into the vortex, and left the realm.
Upon watching them leave, the gods of the alliance breathed a sigh of relief, but the mood was still tense.
They had sent away two members of the Demon Royal Family, but in front of them was the terrible God of Death!
He was second only to the Demon Emperor C the god of the world!
In the end, what kind of deal had Su Yu done with the God of Death, so much so that the God of Death did not hesitate to sit in the ruins of the gods and watch them destroy the evil world?
Dont forget your trade, the God of Death said indifferently and turned back to his Cavern world.
The All-ess Merchant God and the Sheng Deity were secretly surprised. Wasnt the action of the God of Deathing to protect them the deal?
Su Yu, in the end, what kind of transaction did you reach with the God of Death? He did not hesitate to intervene at such a great price. Is your previous transaction with him unusually huge? the All-ess Merchant God asked.
Su Yu bowed his head. Yes, the transaction is huge and amazing. Once I say it, I will immediately be the public enemy of the Great Eastern Alliance, but I believe that I did nothing wrong!
After such a torturous experience, which of the gods present now would ever distrust Su Yu?
But it doesnt matter if you tell us, we will support you! the All-ess Merchant God said. He believed that Su Yu would not do anything detrimental to the alliance.
Su Yu took a breath and said, Our transaction is...
Suddenly at this moment, a sudden explosion of magical energy broke out of the Nine Demons God Sealing Ring, and the breath of the seventh prince and sixth princess disappeared.
Two strong figures with a thunderbolt quickly descended, caught Su Yu together, and instantly returned to the Nine Demons God Sealing Ring.
Everything happened instantaneously. The All-ess Merchant God and the others were powerless to respond. Only the person who was captured would have had any sense of what was happening.
On the Nine Demons God Sealing Ring, the figures of the seventh prince and the sixth princess shed around, but they immediately jumped into the vortex without any hesitation.
At this moment, Su Yu only heard a groan and saw a boundless palm with dense god light, covering the sky and the sun. It moved across the sky and shone on the Nine Demons God Sealing Ring.
The expressions on the faces of the seventh prince and the sixth princess changed their faces and as they worked together to deflect it.
However, as soon as they made contact, the two were horrified. Under the might of the giant palm, the two of them were easily injured like children.
Seeing that they would be crushed by the God of Death under this palm, suddenly, another mighty and powerful god on the shore burst out of the whirlpool.
What apanied it was a ray of indifference. God of Death, dont you put the emperor in your sights when you attack his babies?
Boom!
The two collided, and a powerful and unparalleled shock erupted as if even time and space were ever more chaotic.
In the invisible fight of the gods, clear shes of broken chains were audible. It was the Law of the Heavens!
And the fight between the two set off an entire chain reaction!
The vortex in the center of the Nine Demon God Sealing Ring also changed drastically. It suddenly multiplied a hundredfold and swallowed everything nearby.
Including the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy, and even more, the Book Deity!
The God of Death appeared, and the color ofpassion disappeared from his face, reced with dignity. He was staring at the closed center of the vortex and said, Thew of space has changed, and Su Yu has been transmitted to the Demon World!
In his opinion, if Su Yu fell into the hands of the seventh prince and sixth princess, it may be a blessing among the misfortune. If he fell in the wilderness instead, that would be a horrible death!
When the All-ess Merchant God and the Sheng Deity came over, the Nine Demons God Sealing Ring had stopped working, and Su Yu was swallowed into it.
He... he fell into the Demon World! The Sheng Deitys face was pale, and Sheng Yuanxin could not help but sob uncontrobly.
A non-demon creature had entered the Demon World. Who could say what would happen next to him next?
The creatures of the Demon World will eat him without hesitation because the Demon World was such a terrible and ferocious dark ce.
Chapter 1198 - Falling into the Demon Realm
Chapter 1198: Falling into the Demon Realm
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu did not know how much time had passed. He suffered the huge shock of the upheaval of spacew and then fainted.
In his unconscious state, Su Yu vaguely felt an anxious urging, and at the same time, intense pressure came from within his chest.
In the midst of the confusion, Su Yu opened his eyes, and the Milky Way Star Sand transformed by the Crane Deity anxiously reminded Su Yu to quickly wake up.
Master, wake up quickly! Your physical body can no longer bear it!
Only then did Su Yu discover that the other half of his body was unconscious!
He nced sideways and was shocked to find that the other half of his body was gone!
He relied on the Milky Way Star Sand to release the Power of Life and repair his body quickly.
But he had only repaired his body when a ck tide came in and drowned the other half of his body. What followed was the experience of boundless pain as half of the body submerged by the tide was immediately corroded!
Su Yu had a clever thought. After his body was repaired, he would immediately soar up and get away from the terrible ck tide.
Just then, Su Yu finally realized that he was in front of a ck ocean.
The entire sea was endless and full of dark seawater which exuded an excruciating stretch of rot.
If Su Yu had fallen into the corrosive ocean, he would have died silently!
After thinking about it, Su Yu was shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. Where was this? What was this ck ocean in front of him?
He did not have time to think carefully. Two arrogant breaths came quickly from behind the maind.
Looking into the distance, Su Yu could see that there were two demons of tall stature with white hair and purple lips.
The cultivation of the two people, without exception, had reached the peak dust fairy level!
Devil? This is... the Devil Realm! Su Yu murmured. For a moment, he could not believe his own guess.
He recalled that before the upheaval of thew of space, the seventh prince and the sixth princess had captured him and had thrown him into the vortex of the Nine Demons God Sealing Ring. Su Yu was now more certain than ever that he had fallen into the Devil Realm!!
Also, due to the confusion of thew of space, Su Yu, who should have been caught by them, was teleported to an unfamiliar area.
He didnt know if he was lucky, or if he was unfortunate.
However, Su Yu could find out the reality of his situation from the two demons that had just appeared.
Its a creature from a foreign race! The two demons came over to him quickly, surprised.
Why did he appear in the bitter sea?
Is he a ve that has run away from some master?
The two demons talked in thenguage of the demons and looked at Su Yu menacingly.
Catch him, take him back to the city, and give him to the Lord of the city. Huh, things will not end well for a ve who dared to escape!
That... If I may ask the two demon brothers, I have justnded here; I need to ask you some questions, and I hope that you can give me some advice.
The demons on the left smirked. Is this a lunatic?
Chant!
As soon as the chanting was done, Su Yu shot a golden arrow from his palm and nailed his body to the ground.
The demon on the right side was shocked. s, before he could return the strike, he was pierced through the body by the silver sword with nine silver handles and was also nailed to the ground.
The two peak level Dust Fairies were stunned. Who is this opponent, of a mere Vientiane cultivation level? However, they were easily subdued by him.
Really, its good for you to be obedient. s, you have to lie down to be honest with me. Su Yu shook his head without any ambiguity in his words.
Is this the Demon World? Su Yu asked.
The two demons were stunned once more. It was like someone was having breakfast, and suddenly a stranger asked is this earth?
They nodded nkly, and they looked at him as if they were looking at an alien. Yes, here is the Demon World, um, the Demon Realm.
Where is the Demon Realm? What is the ck ocean in front of me?
He really is an alien!
This is the eastern city-state under the domination of the Ninth Princess. The border of Wanghai City is also within the border of the Demon Realm! The Sea of Bitterness is part of the Devil World and also the border of the Demon Realm.
Specifically, what is the origin of the bitter sea, how big is it, and what is on the other side? Su Yu had fallen into the demon world, naturally, he must find a way to leave as soon as possible.
Uh... The two looked at each other but realized that they were talking to an alien and they were slightly relieved.
The Sea of Bitterness has existed since the birth of the Demon World. The waters of the Sea of Bitterness cannot be resisted by the gods. Ships made of any material cannot float in the Sea of Bitterness, and they will be corroded immediately. A prohibition in the air means that even gods cannot fly and teleport over the bitter sea! As for the other side, the princess has never known what lies there, and we are even more ignorant.
To think that such a ce still exists?
ording to logic, the Demon World was also a Cavern World, but just a very huge Cavern World.
Since he was in a Cavern World, how could such a bitter sea exist?
Oh, if it is the first demon emperor, he should know. After all, he is the only holy demon.
Holy demon? Su Yu heard this name for the second time, and he had practiced the Sacred Demon Summon which spoke of this name.
Could it be that the holy demon is the first demon emperor?
Since this world was created by the holy demon, he should also know it about the origins of this bitter sea. However, why did he not inform the future generations about it?
Well, since the other side is way out of the Demon Realm, Su Yu would need to ask more questions.
Well, do you know how to leave the Demon Realm?
Leave? Apart from the Devil Realm, is there any other ce in the world? The two demons were stunned once more.
Wait wait! They didnt know that there was a wider gxy beyond the Devil Realm?
How big is the Demon Realm?
Well, who is your leader? Where is he?
Our leader is the Carefree Demon Master, one of the 81 Lords under Seawatch City. He is responsible for managing nearby viges and towns. He is a very powerful Lord.
If you wanted to find out how to leave the Demon Realm, you would have to find a more advanced Demon.
However, Su Yu also knew that in his current identity, he was afraid that he would immediately stir the Demon n to attack him.
He thought for a moment. A drop of half gold and ck blood appeared on his palm. This was the essence of the sixth princess.
If it was inserted into his body, he would be demonized and join the Demon n and would stay forever loyal to the sixth princess.
He thought for a moment, and then Su Yu broke the magic blood and inserted it into himself.
Suddenly, Su Yus appearance changed dramatically. A pair of dark sharp corners appeared on his forehead. His face changed slightly as well. His lips became purple, and his pupils became reddish.
With the Milky Way Star Sand, Su Yu could easily control the degree of the transformation of the god blood in his body and could also separate the magic blood at any time. Thus, it would not really turn Su Yu into a demon, let alone transform him into a ve to the sixth princess.
Su Yus demon characteristics were not obvious, and demons of this type were numerous. He was a demon that had transformed from an alien race.
Such demons were the vast majority of individuals living in the Demon Realm, and there were very few pure demons. They ounted for less than one percent of the poption. They were the real masters of the Demon Realm and held supreme positions of power.
Therefore, such changes were normal here.
In fact, if Su Yupletely controlled the blood of the gods and retained his human form, he would now a member of the royal family with the breath of the royal blood!
The sixth princess did lookpletely human!
However, even fools can see that there was a problem when the members of the royal family appeared in such a marginal ce.
Therefore, it was more appropriate to pretend to be an ordinary demon.
The two demons were stunned and couldnt believe it as they watched Su Yus transformation.
When they transformed from non-demon creatures, they experienced a painful process for decades, but the person in front of them...
It is the blood of the royal family! He... he is a servant of the royal family! The two demons finally came to their senses.
Su Yu smiled lightly. Next, I will trouble the both of you to lead the way and take me to see your Lord.
The two demons had no choice but to agree.
Mumble!
As Su Yu was preparing to set off, he heard the sound of water blistering and turned to look at the bitter sea behind him.
In the bitter sea, he saw a huge pir that was slowly stretched out. It was a thousand feet thick, rising from the bitter sea, straight through the sky. To that end, it reached as high as ten thousand feet!
How could such a pir appear in the bitter sea?
Didnt you say that no materials can withstand the erosion of the bitter sea? What is that? Su Yu asked.
The two demons were recovering from their injuries. Su Yu reminded them to look at the bitter sea.
They looked around at random, however, what they saw made their two souls fly away.
Ah! Its a giant of the bitter sea! Run away! The two demons were scared and turned away to run.
Eh? Although Su Yu didnt know what the giant of the bitter sea was, the reactions of the two demons told him that it must be a terrible thing!
He did not hesitate. Su Yu was faster and flew away further than them in a sh.
After he escaped far enough away, Su Yu turned his head and looked behind him. The scene also shocked him.
It was not one pir, but a whole collection of five of them!
It was no pir; it was clearly the fingers of a hand! There was two hundred thousand feet of palm skin on that!
The one that was exposed from the sea before was just a bar higher than the other four fingers!
With the bitter sea tossing and separating, the huge palm mmed forward, and the entire sea was split into two, revealing the bottom of the sea tens of millions of feet deep.
Suddenly, Su Yu could see a giant standing at the bottom of the sea. It made Su Yu take a deep breath!
The palm of his hand was 200,000 feet, and his entire body was as high as 2 million feet! !!
Su Yu vowed that for the first time in his life, he had never before seen such a huge creature!
It was a human-like creature, covered with ck scale armor with ck long hair scattered all over and covering the face. Only a pair of gray eyes were visible, though, in them, there was no sign of vitality.
But, those pale eyes were moving, sweeping past the two dust fairies behind and looking at Su Yu.
He saw the giant open his huge mouth and took a deep breath.
Suddenly, the monstrous suction force made the maind copse.
The two peak dust fairies were closer to the giant and were experiencing hundreds of times more powerful suction than Su Yu. They were sucked into the giants mouth in a roar.
Chew! Chew!
The giant chewed and made a very annoying oozing sound from his mouth.
Su Yus hair on his arms stood up! Taking advantage of the giants momentary pause, he summoned the Tree Goddess immediately. Go!
Well, whats wrong. You ask a woman like me toe out and then to go immediately, I... The Tree Goddess chattered, but when she nced at the huge giant behind him, she let out some cool air. This... this is ...
It was as if the Tree Goddess knew who the giant in front of her was. Her face was deathly pale.
Chapter 1199 - The Holy Chain
Chapter 1199: The Holy Chain
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Giant of the Bitter Sea! The Tree Goddesss face was pale, and her eyes were filled with fear. Go! Run!
She grabbed Su Yu by the hand and teleported. With the power of the Tree Goddess, Su Yu might not be able to cross the entire Demon World, but it was more than enough to leave the bitter sea.
As the Tree Goddessunched the teleportation, the gray eyes of the giant in the sea of bitterness emitted gray light, covering the earth. The Tree Goddess was also shrouded in it.
She was full of divine power. s, without warning, she was blocked, and the teleportation was forcibly interrupted!
The beast was strong and able to interrupt her teleportation as if he was swiping a flying maggot. His speed was also extremely fast.
Cling ng!
A metal sound rang out, and Su Yu turned his head. His pupils shrank as he saw that the huge giant had removed the ck chain tied around its waist. It was so thick that it was soaked entirely by the bitter sea. Nevertheless, no signs of corrosion showed on it, showing that this object was an extraordinary item indeed.
The giant looked at the Tree God and came towards her with the chain in his hands.
Immediately, a mighty divine light came forth. It was as if it was from a mighty army It created the illusion and idea that there was no way to run away from it.
Centering on the Tree Goddess, more than hundreds of thousands of square feet of air suddenly froze. The chains filled the space.
Soon, the chain suddenly tightened.
The Tree Goddess pushed Su Yu away with a smirk. Its over. This time, its over!!
Cling ng!
He had enveloped them with a 100,000-square-foot chain. Suddenly, it was tightened, entwining the waist of the Tree God.
The Tree Goddess has pushed Su Yu away; if she had not, they would have been entangled together.
The deity is here! As the Tree Goddess closed her eyes, her exquisite body was full of energy. She quickly grew into a thick ancient tree and kept expanding. Quickly her bark was a few million feet thick. This was all witnessed by Su Yu for the first time.
However, the pitch-ck chain wrapped around her waist also expanded as her body swelled.
The Giant of the Bitter Sea grabbed the ancient tree with one hand, turned around, and walked deep into the bitter sea.
The Tree Goddess had a root system that covered half of an entire Cavern world. However, it was simply uprooted by the giant and gradually moved to the bitter sea.
Although the ancient tree continuously exuded its divine power and firmly tried to grasp the maind, for the giant of the bitter sea, that was no obstacle. Even the maind was taken up and also headed for the deep bitter sea.
In a way, the majestic sight was breathtaking.
A bitter voice came from the ancient tree. Su Yu, I cant do it. Since ancient times, whoever was caught by the Giant of the Bitter Sea has been unable to escape! I really hate the fact that I havent even got a single artifact from you even though you have so many! I am so indignant about that!
At that moment, Su Yu couldntugh at all.
Swoosh!
There were nine silver swords behind them. The swords began to chop down the chains. The sound of metal against metal could be heard, but no crack appeared on the chains.
Instead, it was the de of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo that showed signs of corrosion.
Dont waste your efforts! The chains of the Giant of the Bitter Sea is the holy artifact of the imperial family. Your weapon is nothing to it. The Tree Goddess had been dragged to the seashore and was about to be drawn into the bitter sea.
The water of the bitter sea was a ce in which the gods could not stay for too long.
The giant had even eaten two demons alive. Would the Tree Goddess encounter a simr situation after being towed away?
Retracting the silver bamboo sword, Su Yu gritted his teeth and flew forward to use the Five Elements Mountain. He exerted the power of the Five Elements to the fullest extent and mmed it down on the giant.
Dang!
The ck chain trembled, and there were signs of looseness.
The giant seemed to feel that the chain in his hand was slipping. He turned his head indifferently, ncing around.
He only heard a loud noise. The Tree Goddess was in great pain due to the chain that was embedded in her body.
Dont work any harder and waste your energy. Go quickly, there is too much movement here. There must be... strong ones who will rush in. In pain, the Tree Goddess urged Su Yu to get away, and her voice was intermittently getting softer.
Su Yu didnt speak, but he was anxious.
From the moment they had be acquaintances to the present was not a long period of time but it was not short either. The Tree Goddess had been able to leave Su Yu at any time, but she had always been with him.
He couldnt watch her being eaten alive.
Holding the Five Elements Mountain in his hand, Su Yu clenched his teeth and charged forward again.
The violent collision caused the water of the bitter sea on the chain to tremble, and it sshed onto Su Yus body. It instantly rotted his body, with bloody holes emerging one after another. Even his bones were visible.
Hiss!
Su Yu was in pain, and he sucked in cool air for some relief. Although the eternal heart released the power of life to repair his physical damage quickly, the painsted forever to him.
Stubbornly enduring the pain, Su Yu was unwilling to stop. He continued to smash forward and his body was partly rotted by the water of the bitter sea every time. His whole body was covered in blood and rotting flesh.
The huge tree crown of the sapling Tree Goddess moved gently. As she watched the scene unfold before her, it was as if she could once again see the younger Su Yu who was weak but who had tried to help her take out the evil earlier in the year.
He was persistent but helpless.
Su Yu... Due to the pain, the Tree Goddess spoke softly. Her gentle voice was filled with grace, a sense of appreciation, and emotion. Thank you... for letting me live a few more years, and finally let me meet you. I am very happy.
Although she was a giant tree, Su Yu seemed to be able to see her smile. A fresh and beautiful girl in a blue skirt, bid farewell to him amidst a smile and crystal tears.
As she spoke, her huge body was finally dragged into the bitter sea, and it began to rot quickly from the roots upwards.
The Tree Goddess shook her branches in pain, and her entire body continued to dim, but Su Yu could feel those eyes staring intently at him. I said... you broke the realm of the dust fairy, and I will give you a gift... Now it seems that I can only give it to you in advance... Well, its not toote.
From the torso of the Tree Goddess, the glory of the size of a rice ball flew out andnded in front of Su Yu.
Su Yus heart trembled. This is... your heritage item!
Generally speaking, the inheritance of the gods could only be passed on before their death, because there is only one person that can be the same deity.
If two who sat on the same throne appeared at the same time, it would certainly weaken the strength of each others deities.
She was leaving behind herst words.
Perhaps the gift was not as she would have intended it to be, but this was now the case.
Su Yu felt a sense of inexplicable anger. He was used to seeing too much life and death, and after too many helpless deaths, he would not allow simr things to happen again.
Who allows you to make your own im? Who agrees with you? Your life was saved by me! You can only die if I let you die! Su Yu roared, and his eyes burst through with time, space, and soul.
Adjust Space and Time!
Suddenly, the Tree Goddess was drawn into a different time and space.
The Giant of the Bitter Sea leaned back, no longer able to pull the Tree Goddess who had been behind him.
Of course, he couldnt pull her anymore unless he could pull the entirety of time and space! !!
Ssh!
In a different time and space, the Tree Goddesss body turned back into a girl, and her crystal eyes shed with inward light as if she wasughing and crying at the same time.
If I had met a friend who was just like you before, who risked everything to save me, I wouldnt have been crucified for thousands of years.
Su Yu frowned. Lets stop talking nonsense! It doesnt take long to start a different time and space, and you must be rescued as soon as possible!
She shook her head lightly,rge clear tears on her beautiful cheeks. Its useless! Once the chain of the Giant of the Bitter Sea entangles someone, the god cant break free. You should leave quickly. I now know that there is a person who would do so much to save me; I can die contented.
Hmph! Su Yu ignored her and thought about it carefully.
The Five Elements Mountain had smashed it dozens of times, but the chain was not broken and there werent even any traces of damage on it.
Forcibly unlocking the chain will not work. How else could he save the Tree Goddess?
Su Yu was anxious. He was always smart, but why did there now seem to be nothing that he could do.
The Tree Goddess smiled, her tears still flowing. She stepped forward gently and stroked Su Yus cheek as she softly said, Im gone, take care ...
The alternate time and space were crumbling, and she would soon be dragged into the bitter sea once more.
But just then, Su Yus mind shed with a thought.
You cant change the present, but you can change the past!
If he could return to the moment when the Tree Goddess had been caught, maybe he could change her destiny!
Boom!
The alternate time and space was broken, and Su Yuunched another time and space movement. That had not been done for a long time!
The eternal heart continued to radiate powerful vitality, which was enough to continue back in time and space.
Su Yus heart was beating fast as time really started to flow backward!
He went from this moment, back to when the tree transformed into a towering giant tree.
From that moment, he went back to when it was entangled by the chain.
But what sunk Su Yus heart was the fact that everything was going backward except the Giant of the Bitter Sea and the chain. It was as if they were affected by time and space, and the giant was still firmly pulling the Tree God.
Time and space also seemed to be stuck. In any case, they could not go back to the moment before the Tree God was trapped.
At the same time, the Giant of the Bitter Sea finally locked his eyes on Su Yu and made an iprehensible noise.
Su Yu was proficient in thenguages of many ethnic groups, but he didnt know whichnguage was being spoken by the Giant of the Bitter Sea.
But none of this mattered.
I dont believe it! Su Yu roared, and the eternal heart moved to its limit, releasing an extremely powerful life force.
Suddenly, time and space flowed again and finally turned back a little.
The chain that bound the Tree Goddesss waist gradually loosened, though only by a trace that was as thin as the thread of cocoon.
The Giant of the Bitter Sea roared. He pulled hard on the chain and opposed time and space but still failed to resist the trend of loosening chains.
Soon, the chains wrapped around the body of the Tree Goddess werepletely loose.
Su Yu whispered, What are you waiting for? Get out of here!
The Tree Goddess looked at Su Yu, looked at his sweaty head, looked at his desire to use everything till the point of being overloaded but still able to reverse time and space. She had a strange feeling in her heart. It was warm and she was grateful. All kinds of emotions filled her heart and now she had a strange new sense of understanding of Su Yu.
With her heart pounding, the Tree God jumped out of the chain as obediently as a little girl.
But as soon as she got away, they were both shrouded in an invisible force from the chains.
The Tree Goddess bit her lip tightly. This is useless! Unless a chain is entangled with a god, it will not stop, Su Yu, I ...
Su Yu ignored her, and with a thought, the demon body of a dust fairy of the Wuta Tower was summoned.
Dont you like to eat? Ill give you the eggshells to eat! Su Yu threw the demons body into the chain and it was immediately entangled by it.
The blood of the dust fairy demon had beenpletely drained by Su Yu, and its Great Divine Source Origin had also been taken away. Only an empty shell was left.
The chain had entangled a deity and stopped targeting Su Yu and the Tree Goddess.
With a bang, the chain was dragged into the bitter sea by the Giant of the Bitter Sea.
It found that the prey it had caught had been reced, and the Giant of the Bitter Sea roared towards the sky. The roar shook the demon world.
He shattered the demons body with one hand and threw the chain out again.
However, the Tree Goddess and Su Yu had already taken advantage of the dy caused by the chain dragging away the demon shell to escape.
As he looked at Seawatch City, a pure-blooded, burly and dark-skinned demon with a stern face and a sharp head suddenly opened his eyes.
The roar of the Giant of the Bitter Sea? What is it that makes the giant so crazy? The demon god revealed surprise and dread, and a little fear. If the Giant of the Bitter Sea can be so crazy, what happens if yound on the earth...
When he thought of that, the demon felt cold.
Giant of the Bitter Sea, the nightmare of the demon world!
A nightmare that any life that existed feared. Once a life stared at him, no god could be spared, not even the devil!
A demon emperor had once been dragged into the depths of the bitter sea by the Giant of the Bitter Sea!
However, the Giant of the Bitter Sea would not easily go ashore unless provoked.
Thest time it had happened was a thousand years ago!
The previous owner of Seawatch City, his predecessor, had also been dragged away by the Giant of the Bitter Sea.
The demon god burst into a cold sweat. No! The ninth princess must be notified. Only thetest refining magic weapon of the Demon Royal Family can stop the Giant of the Bitter Sea!
Huff! Puff!
It was unclear how far they hade.
The Tree Goddess and Su Yu stood on a mountain. Their faces were pale.
It took a lot of energy to escape from the Giant of the Bitter Sea.
Su Yu has a lingering thought in his heart. Tree Goddess, where did the Giant of the Bitter Seae from? It is too terrible a creature!
Chapter 1200 - The Giant Who Went Ashore
Chapter 1200: The Giant Who Went Ashore
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When Su Yu looked at the Tree Goddess, he found she was looking at him lovingly. Hearing his question, the Tree Goddess said softly, I have no idea about the Giant of the Bitter Seas background! Different kinds of giants can be found in different bitter seas. And they are also at different strength levels. The giant we met just now was just a middle-level or low-level one. If we encountered a high-level giant, it would have been impossible for us to escape from its chain!
What? Are there more giants of the Bitter Sea?
Thats Right! Each bitter sea only has one Giant! However, there are other bitter seas outside the Realm of Demons! I know of several other bitter seas!
Did it mean the Bitter Sea in the Realm of Demons is only one of many bitter seas?
Then, how was the Bitter Sea formed? The water in the Bitter Sea could even erode gods! I dont think they were created by deities!
Public opinion differs about the origin of the bitter seas! I also have no idea about where theye from!
Really?
There is only one giant in such a vast sea! How did we encounter it by chance?
I guess it was attracted to us by the abrupt change of the space rules!
So, that was the answer!
Since we are safe now, the inheritance could be obtained by the Tree Goddess! Su Yu said as he pointed at the area between his eyebrows.
The Tree Goddess shook her head. Her face was even paler than before. Then, she said, It is not necessary! It will not influence me unless you can prove you are the Tree God!
You have to take care of yourself in future. I will not be able to help you for some time! the Tree Goddess said. Her face was as pale as a piece of paper.
What? Su Yu looked carefully at the Tree Goddess and found she was quite weak now. The divine energy in her body was chaotic.
Her slim body started to tremble slightly as if she was enduring a painful sensation.
Suddenly, Su Yu found her waist was bleeding and he could see water from the Bitter Sea in her blood.
The water of the Bitter Sea has infiltrated your body! Su Yu shouted in surprise. He knew the chain had been strapped into her body just now.
The Tree Goddess was tottering. As if she was not able to put up with the pain anymore, she feebly said, I... am OK! I need some time to get rid of the water of the Bitter Sea in my body. Maybe I will go into a deep sleep!
Let me take out the water of the Bitter Sea for you! Su Yu ced his palms on the Tree Goddesss back. Then, faint starlight went into her body.
However, it was very difficult to take out the water of the Bitter Sea with the Milky Way Star Sand.
Just then, the Crane Deitys voice came into Su Yus mind. The water of the Bitter Sea is more powerful than any divine strength. Unless you can control the Milky Way Star Sandpletely, you will not be able to take out the water of the Bitter Sea with it!
Su Yu was quite disappointed to hear that. He knew the Tree God was not able to purify the Evil Fatal Energy. That was what was making her sleep heavily!
It was impossible for her to deal with the water of the Bitter Sea which was more formidable than the Evil Fatal Energy! It was likely that she would die during her deep sleep!
The Tree Goddess was trying to console Su Yu!
The next moment, the Tree Goddess fell into Su Yus arms. Then, she fell into a deep sleep as her body was wrapped up in a green halo.
If Su Yu couldnt find a way to take out the water of the Bitter Sea in her body, the Tree Goddess might die in her sleep!
Does that mean I have to control the Milky Way Star Sandpletely? Su Yu murmured in his heart as he looked at the Milky Way Star Sand in his palm.
Tian Jizi had assigned two tasks to Su Yu. He had aplished the first task by killing the Blood Emperor.
He still needed to send Tian Jizis message to the Rosy Clouds Fairy Maiden!
However, he hadnt found the Rosy Clouds Fairy Maiden in the Great Eastern Alliance. How could he find her in such a short time?
Wait!
Su Yu remembered the Rosy Clouds Fairy Concubine mentioned by the Seventh Prince.
Could this woman be the Rosy Clouds Fairy Maiden?
After pondering it for a while, Su Yu thought to himself, I came to the Demon Realm with difficulty. So, before leaving here, I have to find that so-called Rosy Clouds Fairy Concubine for the Tree Goddess and the second task of Tian Jizi!
Su Yu ced the Tree Goddess into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl and asked Sheng Ge to take care of her. Then, Su Yu started to dash towards the Carefree Demon Master ording to the directions given by those two demons.
As one of the 81 Demon Masters under the jurisdiction of the Seawatch City Master, the Carefree Demon Master controlled the area where Su Yu was.
This Demon Master would be the only one who might know where the Rosy Clouds Fairy Concubine and the entrance of the Demon Realm were.
On his way, Su Yu passed through several viges of the Demon n secretly. He tried to avoid unnecessarymunication with those demons. To do otherwise might result in a great deal of trouble.
In this way, Su Yu had been dashing towards the Carefree Demon Master for two weeks. However, he would need another two weeks to reach his destination.
The Demon Realm is muchrger than the Great Eastern Alliance! Su Yu eximed in surprise. In the alliance, he could reach another world within a month.
In the Demon Realm, one month was only enough for him to go through the dominion of one Demon Master!
The Seawatch City was almost as big as the Great Eastern Alliance. Inside the Demon Realm, there were nine huge cities like Seawatch City.
I really dont know how the Great Eastern Alliance has existed for so long! Su Yu frowned deeply. The area and strength of the Demon Realm were ten times that of the Great Eastern Alliance!
Before this, Su Yu had taken the fact that the Eastern and Western Alliances were well-matched in strength with the Demon Realm for granted. Now, it seemed the situation was totally different!
The Demon Realm was much more powerful than the Eastern and Western Alliances.
Then, why was the Demon Realm so cautious instead ofunching a full attack?
What? I didnt expect someone could wander around outside the city recklessly! someone shouted in surprise.
Su Yu turned around and saw a cute little girl whose head had 2 horns. She was about 14 or 15. It seemed she was not a full-blooded demon.
The little girl was standing on a demonic artifact made from a ferocious beast head. Beside her was a middle-aged demon. Su Yu didnt sense a strong demon aura from him. It seemed he was also not a full-blooded demon.
Compared to the other demons in this ce, the little girls stage was quite low. However, she was a Stage One Mortal Fairy, whose level was even higher than that of Su Yu!
The middle-aged demon, who was a Stage Three Mortal Fairy, was wrapped up in a chilly aura.
Standing in front of two demons, Su Yu remained calm to avoid suspicion. I am traveling, he said. Anything I can do for you?
Hah? Havent you received the notification from the Carefree Demon Master through Demonic Idea? The little girl asked as she looked at Su Yu curiously. The Giant of the Bitter Sea has gone ashore! He is devouring all creatures in his way!
Hearing this, Su Yu felt his heart miss a beat. The Giant of the Bitter Sea has gone ashore!
It seemed the two demons had be suspicious. Su Yu said, I am from the dominion of the Sixth Princess. So, I havent received the notification from the Carefree Demon Master through Demonic Idea yet! I am on my way to the dominion of the Carefree Demon Master!
Although Su Yu didnt know what the Demonic Idea was, he knew it must be a kind ofmunication skill.
Sixth Princess? I see. Many people from the dominion of the Sixth Princess travel in the dominion of the Ninth Princess! the little girl said after discovering the reason.
The middle-aged demon rxed his vignce. Speaking frankly, he said, we are fleeing towards the dominion of the Carefree Demon Master. If it is OK for you, you cane with us. We will be safer in the demonic city that way!
The Giant of the Bitter Sea was dangerous. He had caused great destruction on his way and had caused order to break down. Many ferocious demons had started to murder and rob rampantly.
Now,w and order only existed in the demonic city controlled by the Demon Master.
Su Yu became a little bit hesitant after hearing that. However, the Giant of the Bitter Sea was still chasing him. He wanted to reach the demonic city as soon as possible. So, he replied, OK and thanks!
The beast head was flying rapidly. It was as fast as a Peak Mortal Fairy.
You are lucky to meet my father here. Otherwise, as a skinny guy, you would have been devoured by the Demonic Beasts or the ferocious scoundrels in this barren wastnd! the little girl said as she patted Su Yus shoulder with a smile.
Su Yu didnt being touched by a demon at all. However, he didnt do anything but smiled quietly.
Seeing Su Yus reaction, the little girl looked up proudly and said, Humph! You dont know who we are, do you? My father is a Patrol Envoy of the Carefree Demonic City! Under his protection, we can arrive at the demonic city safely!
Su Yu nodded his head with a smile again. But he didnt say anything.
Patrol Envoy? I remember the two demons at the stage of Peak Mortal Fairy were also Patrol Envoys!
Are you dumb? The little girl pouted discontentedly. You should be surprised after hearing my words!
Then, the little girl, who didnt get the reaction she had expected, angrily said, What a boring fool!
Su Yu replied with a smile again. If this little girl was not a demon, he would really tease her.
Shaer, mind your words! the middle-aged demon said as he shook his head in embarrassment. Young man, sorry! Shaer has been spoiled by me!
Su Yu folded his hands with a smile and replied, Its OK!
What? The middle-aged demon stared at Su Yu in surprise. As a little demon at the stage of Peak All Creation, he was so... calm in front of a Stage Three Mortal Fairy! Wasnt he too rude?
Normally, an All Creation demon would greet him. When they discovered he was a Patrol Envoy, they would even drop to their knees.
It seemed this young demon knew nothing about courtesy.
Although he didnt care about Su Yus reaction, he was a little bit surprised. Did it mean that the people of the Sixth Princess dont know how to behave?
The middle-aged demon secretly shook his head and remarked, A lot of bandits are making trouble in this area. You will be safe traveling with a Patrol Envoy like me. So, dont worry, young man!
Again, Su Yu smiled and replied, Then, thanks!
The middle-aged demon shook his head snappily. How rude this young man was!
They kept flying for several days. When they were only two to three days away from the demonic city, the middle-aged demon became more vignt.
All demons in this area were running towards the demonic city. In other words, it was highly possible for them to encounter bandits here!
When they tried to cross a pitch-dark river, Su Yu, who was performing secluded training, opened his eyes abruptly and looked at the river as he furrowed his eyebrows slightly.
The middle-aged demon, who had also sensed something, shouted, I am a Patrol Envoy!
All of them had sensed several powerful auras hiding in the river. There might be bandits there.
Normally, a Patrol Envoy could scare away most bandits.
However, the bandits in the river didnt run away. Then, three beast head Demonic Artifacts flew out from the river and surrounded Su Yu, the little girl and the middle-aged demon.
The demonic city has gone! A Patrol Envoy is nothing now! A ferocious mutated demon, who was standing on thergest beast head, sneered at them.
The demonic city has gone? The middle-aged demon and Su Yu were surprised after hearing that.
Nonsense! What are you talking about? The demonic city is under the protection of the Carefree Demon Master! It is impossible for bandits like you to upy it!
Hah! Hah! Hah... Hearing this, the bandits on the beast headsughed wildly. The entire demonic city was devoured by the Giant of the Bitter Sea! The Carefree Demon Master also disappeared! I am the boss here now!
Was the Giant of the Bitter Sea here?
Su Yu trembled a little. His instinct told him that he was the target of the Giant of the Bitter Sea and the reason he hade ashore!
Su Yus heart was pounding furiously because he had sensed something extremely dangerous.
The Giant of the Bitter Sea must be in this area. And he must be the target of this giant!
Chapter 1201 - Wipe Out the Bandits
Chapter 1201: Wipe Out the Bandits
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Hearing this, the middle-aged demon shouted in surprise, This is impossible! The Giant of the Bitter Sea is behind us. How could the demonic city be devoured by him?
Boo! I dont care whether you believe it or not! the bandit leader sneered. Now, you should pay more attention to your current situation!
Among the four bandits in this ce, the weakest bandit was a Stage One Mortal Fairy like Shaer. However, there were two Stage Three Mortal Fairies among the four bandits.
Now, you have two options. First, you could surrender. We will add seals to you and you will be ourpanions! Second, you will be killed immediately and all your demonic artifacts will be taken away by us. Now, you can tell us, which option do you want to choose?
Faced with such arge gap in strength, most people would choose the first option.
Heh! Heh! Heh! You can fool those inexperienced creatures. As a Patrol Envoy, I will never be fooled by a group of bandits like you! the middle-aged demon sneered.
The Patrol Envoy knew this was the bandits customary tactic. The bandits would always try to induce their targets to surrender and join them.
However, once the targets were controlled by them, the targets would be sold to some big demonic families and be ves.
For those bandits, ves were more valuable than dead bodies!
Moreover, once their targets decided to resist, the bandits would also suffer casualties. Therefore, they would always try to induce their targets to surrender.
It was quite ridiculous that they had even tried to fool a Patrol Envoy!
Hearing this, the bandits faces darkened. However, they were not surprised because they knew it would be very difficult to fool a Patrol Envoy.
Attack! Leave the Patrol Envoy to No. 2 and me. No. 3 and No. 4 can capture that little girl!
No. 3 was a Stage Two Mortal Fairy. No. 4 was a Stage One Mortal Fairy.
The 2 two of them could defeat Shaer immediately.
The middle-aged Patrol Envoy shouted angrily, How dare you!
Hah-hah-hah! Cut it out! Just ept your bad luck withoutints! No. 1 and No. 2 sneered as they dashed towards the Patrol Envoy. Then, a fierce fight began.
The demonic artifacts and skills of the two bandits and the Patrol Envoy were almost at the same level. The middle-aged Patrol Envoy, who was more experienced, managed to break even against his two opponents.
However, it was impossible for him to provide any assistance to his daughter.
Although Shaer was quite petite, she was not terrified at this crucial moment. She shouted ferociously, My father always told me death is not horrible! It is horrible tock the courage to face death!
Instead of running away, Shaer dashed towards the two bandits without hesitation.
Her courage wasudable. However, the gap between her strength and that of her two opponents was toorge.
The bandit who was at the level of Stage Two Mortal Fairy looked at Shaer frivolously. Heh! Heh! Dont kill her. We can sell her after weve had enough fun with this little girl!
Puff!
Shaers shoulder was prated by the Stage Two Mortal Fairy as soon as the fight began.
Then, the Stage One Mortal Fairy took out a ck rope and ced it around Shaers neck.
It seemed the rope was a demonic artifact, and it sealed Shaers Mortal Fairys strength instantly.
In this way, Shaer was easily captured by her opponents.
Seeing this, the middle-aged Patrol Envoy shouted angrily as he forced back his two opponents. When he turned around and was about to save his daughter, his two opponents, who were at the same stage as him, found a weak point in his back.
Swish!
A ck spear flew out from one bandits sleeve and prated the body of the middle-aged Patrol Envoy instantly.
There were three barbs on the spear. They could fix the spear tightly in the targets body.
Seeing this, the two bandits smiled grimly as they pulled the spear back together. Then, the middle-aged Patrol Envoy was dragged back painfully.
His back was ruthlessly torn apart by the two bandits.
The middle-aged Patrol Envoys body was almost divided into 3 parts!
However, he didnt give up even after being seriously wounded. He shouted angrily as he tried to break away from the spear in order to cut the rope on his daughters neck.
Bang!
A big bang sounded, and he was knocked down on the ground heavily by a demonic artifact that looked like a brick. It was being held by one of the bandits.
Like the ck rope, this brick-like demonic artifact could also seal the strength of Mortal Fairy. Now, no matter how hard the middle-aged Patrol Envoy tried to break away from the spear, he was not able to move anymore.
Dad! Seeing this, Shaer screamed miserably.
The middle-aged Patrol Envoy was also quite anxious and angry at this moment.
These four bandits were extraordinarily powerful. Their skills and demonic artifacts had totally surprised the Patrol Envoy.
However, he knew the background of these bandits was not important now. He knew what would happen to them in the future would be more horrible than death!
His daughter would die miserably after being raped by those b*stards.
Hah! Hah! Hah! I didnt expect a Patrol Envoy could be defeated so easily! the bandit leader said with a disdainful smile. The other three bandits were also quite excited. They knew a Patrol Envoy, who was the trusted follower of a Demon Master, must be wealthier than an ordinary person!
No.1, No. 2, their belongings are yours. I only want this little girl! Heh! Heh! I havent slept with a woman from a big family for a long time!
No problem! After this, we will report on thepletion of this task. It has brought us a lot of windfalls!
The four bandits started to talk about how to divide the spoils with greedy smiles.
Hey! You four! I guess you have forgotten me, right? Su Yu said coldly with folded arms.
Maybe because of Su Yus low stage, the four bandits ignored himpletely.
Before this, Su Yu didnt want to get involved in this issue because he was not interested in the internal conflict of demons.
When Su Yu saw the father doing his best to save his daughter, he was moved. Were they like the demons he had been told about?
As far as he knew, demons were greedy, ferocious, selfish and bloodthirsty. They only tried to strengthen themselves by devouring all the other creatures.
However, these two kind-hearted demons had provided protection to Su Yu on his way. The daughters courage and the fathers desperate struggle had impressed Su Yu a lot.
Maybe the demons of the Demon Realm were different from the demons in my knowledge!
Therefore, after thinking about it for a moment, Su Yu decided to help the two demons.
Heh! Heh! Interesting! If you had kept silent just now, we might really have ignored you! An All Creation demon is too cheap for us. Since you reminded us, we will sell you too. You look quite handsome. Maybe we can sell you because you might be quite popr among some rich women! The Stage One Mortal Fairy who didnt take part in the fight just now walked over to Su Yu with a smile. Then, he extended his finger towards Su Yus shoulder.
As a Stage One Mortal Fairy, the bandit believed he could capture an All Creation little demon easily.
However, to his surprise, Su Yu pinched his finger with two fingers which were wrapped up in dazzling golden light.
Then, the bandit started to scream miserably because his finger had been easily broken by Su Yu.
The next moment, the bandits miserable scream stopped when Su Yus two golden fingers prated his head, which killed his body and his soul at the same time.
When that demons lifeless body copsed on the ground, the other three bandits stopped smiling and started to stare at Su Yu with their eyes wide.
Chapter 1202 - Lord Demon King
Chapter 1202: Lord Demon King
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When No. 3 realized what had happened, he let out an angry cry. Then, he took out another ck rope and threw it towards Su Yus neck.
Swish!
Su Yus golden palm grasped the ck rope tightly. Then, he dragged No. 3 towards him with magnificent strength.
No. 3s body and soul were also prated by that horrible golden palm.
No. 3 copsed on the ground. Disbelief and pain could still be seen in his eyes.
When the other two bandits realized what had happened, they asked in surprise, Who are you?
This guy had managed to kill No. 4 and even No. 3 within one round.
Su Yu looked at the other two bandits calmly but said nothing. His body was covered by nine golden light beams, which looked like nine golden dragons entwining on his body.
Retreat! This guy is not an ordinary demon! He must be a hidden Demon King! the two bandits said in terror. They felt their blood run cold.
They didnt expect they could encounter an expert at the level of Demon King who had concealed his strength in this ce.
Su Yu stared at the two bandits. Then, nine golden dragons dashed towards them rapidly.
Along with two dull sounds, the two bandits became two piles of golden ashes.
Su Yu had managed to kill four bandits within just a short space of time.
Then, the golden light on his body disappeared. Su Yu regained the appearance of a demon. He walked over to the middle-aged Patrol Envoy and kicked away the brick-like demonic artifact from his body. Then, Su Yu snapped the rope around the neck of Shaer.
The two demons stared at Su Yu in surprise. Their eyes were full of shock and reverence.
Young man... No! Lord Demon King! I greet you, Lord Demon King! I am a Patrol Envoy and my name is Qian Jun! I didnt know your identity, Demon King! I deserve ten thousand deaths! The middle-aged demon came to his senses and dropped on one knee immediately. Then, he greeted Su Yu with beads of cold sweat on his forehead.
Demon King was an honorific title for demons who had reached the level of the Peak Mortal Fairy.
In the Demon Realm where strength was revered, a Demon King was always respected. Even the Demon Masters showed their respect to the Demon Kings.
At the thought of traveling with a Demon King for so long a time, Qian Jun was even more terrified.
Suddenly, he noticed his daughter was still staring at Su Yu with widened eyes. He shouted as he forced his daughter to kneel down hurriedly. Just greet the Lord Demon King!
After being reminded by his father, Shaer came to her senses as well. As a brave girl, she also stammered, I greet you... Lord Demon King... My name is Shaer!
This was a Demon King!
An underling of a Demon King had the right to give orders to 10,000 Patrol Envoys like her father!
Shaer blushed when she remembered she had been bragging about the protection her father, who was a Patrol Envoy, could offer.
Now, she knew why this guy was always so aloof and quiet as if he didnt feel grateful to her and her father. Shaer, who was so embarrassed at this moment, didnt understand why Su Yu had chosen to fool her and her father.
Lord Demon King, I was wrong! And my father has nothing to do with my mistake! Please punish me!
Looking at the miserable expression on Shaers face, Su Yu replied with a smile, Its OK! I have to hide my identity because of a secret mission. Its not your fault!
Since they believed Su Yu was a Demon King, he decided to make full use of this opportunity.
Lord Demon King, the city of the Carefree Demon Master has been ruined. Are you still going to go there?
I will never go there! The Giant of the Bitter Sea is very close to that city. How could I bite the hook at this moment?
The demonic city has been ruined. It is useless for me to go there! Su Yu said as he shook his head calmly. Where is the nearest Demon Master? We shall immediately inform him about the possible attack of the Giant of the Bitter Sea!
Su Yu had nned to get some information about the Rosy Clouds Fairy Concubine and the entrance to the Demon Realm from the Carefree Demon Master. However, things didnt turn out as nned. Now, he had to find another Demon Master.
The nearest Demon Master is the Agile Demon Master! Qian Jun blurted out because he thought what Su Yu said was reasonable.
Su Yu nodded his head as he looked at the father and daughter who had been seriously wounded. Then, he said, Since you have nowhere to go, you cane with me!
In this way, Su Yu could provide protection to them and use them as a disguise to avoid unnecessary problems.
Then, Su Yu took away the demonic artifacts and the storage space of the four bandits.
After checking these items, Su Yu found all of them were full of powerful demonic energy, which waspletely ipatible with his skills and techniques.
Therefore, Su Yu threw those items to the Patrol Envoy and his daughter, which made them ecstatic.
Among the four bandits, there had been two Stage Three Mortal Fairies! Because of their previous plunders, their storage rings were full of all kinds of precious items, which were even more than the Patrol Envoy could ever hope to own.
Su Yus casual handout was more than the properties of Qian Jun which had been umted for several hundred years!
Thank you, Lord Demon King! You are the most generous, brilliant and handsome Demon King Ive ever met! I love you so much! Shaers eyes lit up as she looked at the other storage rings in her hands. The treasures were making her mouth water.
Hearing this, Qian Jun shouted angrily, Mind your words! You are not allowed to speak to the Demon King like that!
Qian Jun folded his arms at Su Yu again and said, Lord Demon King, you saved our life and gave us so many precious items! We are not able to make any rpense to you! So, we decide to serve you from now on!
The demonic city had been ruined. Qian Jun was no longer a Patrol Envoy. So, it was reasonable for him to pledge loyalty to a powerful Demon King.
Su Yu replied with a faint smile, OK! I need your assistance now!
Hearing this, Qian Jun was overexcited. Being an underling of such a powerful and generous Demon King was much better than being a Patrol Envoy.
When Qian Jun excitedly checked the two Storage Rings, his expression changed, and he said in surprise, This is...
Whats wrong? Su Yu asked.
Qian Jun frowned. Then, he checked the storage rings in her daughters hands and said seriously, How could this be?
He took out four identical tokens of passing from the four storage rings. Su Yu found identical characters on the back side of each token.
Jingxuan!
My lord, they were not ordinary bandits! They were envoys of the Jingxuan Realm!
Su Yu raised his eyebrows after hearing that. Jingxuan Realm? What was that ce?
Ahem, is it a special ce? Su Yu asked.
Qian Jun looked at Su Yu in puzzlement. My lord, you are from the Jingxuan Realm! Dont you know the Jingxuan Realm of the Sixth Princess is hostile to the Jingyu Realm of the Ninth Princess? Why did the envoys of the Jingxuan Realm appear in our Jingyu Realm?
The Jingyu Realm? Su Yu was surprised as Xia Jingyus beautiful face appeared in his mind.
Long time no see, Xia Jingyu!
We havent met since we separated on the Zhenlong Continent!
Su Yu shook his head to suppress his yearning sensation. Then, he said seriously, Does it mean they have other ns in this ce?
I guess so! Just now they said they looted at their convenience while they carried out their task here, which means that task was their real object! Qian Jun said. Thats why they were so powerful and different from ordinary bandits! I didnt expect them to be envoys! Humph! How abhorrent they were! Its the Jingxuan Realms style to send their envoys to act as bandits!
After thinking it over for a moment, Su Yu said, Forget it. I am not interested in their n. Lets go to the demonic city of the Agile Demon Master immediately!
Then, the three of them left this ce.
One monthter, arge mass of dark clouds descended in this area.
Over 100 demons walked out from the cloud. All of them had reached the level of Mortal Fairy.
Their leader was a Demon King at the level of Peak Mortal Fairy. It seemed he was a full-blooded Demon King.
After checking the corpses of those bandits, a chilly light shed in his eyes as he said, No wonder I lost contact with them many days ago! They were killed as I expected. I dont know whether the secret has been exposed!
Anyway, this is a worthy loss. We have lured the Giant of the Bitter Sea to the Seawatch City which is guarded by the Ninth Princess! I guess the fight between them hasmenced!
When his voice still echoed in this ce, he and his underlings had disappeared.
In a far away forest, Su Yu, Qian Jun, and Shaer were standing beside a bonfire.
After traveling together for one month, they hade to know each other very well.
Qian Jun, have you heard of the Star River outside the Demon Realm? Su Yu asked.
No, my lord Is there really a Star River outside the endless Realm of Demons? Qian Jun asked.
Shaer also looked up at Su Yu, and her bright eyes were full of curiosity and admiration.
It seemed this Demon King, who was a little bit weird from time to time, knew nothing about this ce. For example, he had been asking them about the Rosy Clouds Fairy Concubine.
It was quite strange that he didnt know the Rosy Clouds Fairy Concubine who was the concubine of the Demon Emperor!
Sometimes this Demon King seemed to know many things. He told Shaer that there was a vast Star River outside the Realm of Demons.
Su Yu sighed in his heart secretly because Qian Jun, who was a Stage Three Mortal Fairy, didnt know the Star River either!
The Realm of Demons was so vast that many demons were not able to go across it in their lifetime. How could they be interested in exploring the outside world?
In the past month, Su Yu had acquired many pieces of information about the Demon Realm by beating about the bush. Now, he knew the demons here were totally different from what he had experienced before.
For example, Qian Jun, Shaer and the demons in the viges they had passed through never performed training by devouring other creatures. They also made progress by absorbing the demonic energy in all kinds of resources.
Therefore, they were totally different from the demons Su Yu was used to seeing and had learned about in the records.
Also, demons were not ferocious by nature. Although they were bellicose, they also had all kinds of emotions like the other creatures in the Star River.
Then, what was wrong with those ferocious demons who devoured everything like grasshoppers in the Star River?
Maybe ordinary demons didnt know the answer. So, he decided to ask a Demon Master.
My lord, I think you could get an answer from the Agile Demon Master, who is very knowledgeable and gentle. I bet she will be able to answer your question!
Now, Su Yu, Qian Jun and Shaer had reached the dominion of the Agile Demon Master. In five days time, they would arrive at the demonic city to meet this Demon Master.
When they were talking, they saw the sky was filled with a dazzling divine light which came over from the horizon.
At the same time, golden blood dropped from the sky like heavy rain. Qian Jun and Shaer who were born in the Seawatch City couldnt help but feel sad.
A deity had passed away!
It was the deity who was in charge of the Seawatch City!
Su Yu stood up and became quite serious. Had the deity been killed by the Giant of the Bitter Sea?
Chapter 1203 - A Little White Beast
Chapter 1203: A Little White Beast
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Why would the Giant of the Bitter Sea appear in the Seawatch City?
Su Yus instinct told him that he must be the target of the Giant of the Bitter Sea who had gone ashore because he had been so annoyed.
Why had the Giant switched his target and appeared in the Seawatch City which was located in the opposite direction?
What made the Giant of the Bitter Sea change his target?
As Su Yu was thinking this over, a hairy little creature fell from the sky like an asteroid.
The little creature, which seemed to be intelligent, flew towards Su Yu and his teammates.
Bang!
With a dull sound, the bonfire was smashed and a giant pit was created on the ground.
When Su Yu fixed his eyes on the thing that had fallen from the sky, he saw a small creature, which looked like a white fox or dog, was lying in the pit. Its short legs, white hair and ck eyes made it quite cute.
Shaer recovered herself and shouted in pleasant surprise, Wow! What is it? It is so cute!
She tried to touch the little creature. However, she was stopped by Qian Jun who shouted hurriedly, Stop!
This little creature had fallen through the sky with the divine blood. However, its hair was not stained. Moreover, as an experienced demon, Qian Jun had never seen a creature like it in the Demon Realm before.
A creature that looked harmless could be extremely dangerous!
Su Yu stared at the white creature as he narrowed his eyes which were full of killing intent.
Just now, he saw clearly that this white creature had fallen from the sky far away from them. When it saw Su Yu and his teammates, it changed its direction and fell near to them.
Swish!
The white creature which had fallen heavily to the ground didnt have a scratch on its body. It jumped up and started to run deep into the forest with its four short legs moving rapidly.
Su Yu sneered, This is outrageous! What an evil beast! I didnt expect it would try to lure its enemy to us!
Apparently, this small white beast was fleeing from its cmity.
It chose tond next to Su Yu and his teammates because it wanted to lure some enemies to them.
Qian Jun frowned and said, I see. It seems something is chasing it. He tried to use us to slow down its enemies! How ridiculous it is! Lord Demon King, let me capture it!
Qian Jun took out a ck scimitar and threw it out immediately. The scimitarnded on the hind legs of the small beast with the magnificent strength of a middle-grade demonic artifact.
Qian Jun was totally surprised because the small white beast kicked the scimitar back with its hind legs without even looking back.
The scimitar failed to scratch or even cut a hair on the small beasts hind legs.
This... Qian Jun was shocked. He used 60% of his strength in this attack, which could at least seriously wound a Stage Two Mortal Fairy. What stage was this small white beast at?
Qian Jun received the scimitar with embarrassment. Then, he dashed forward and shouted angrily as he tried to grasp the small beast with his hand, Stop! Evil beast!
Squeak!
However, the small white beast was not terrified at all. It turned around and showed its teeth disdainfully. Then, it kicked back with its hind legs.
The next moment, Qian Jun, a Stage Three Mortal Fairy, was sent flying by that harmless-looking little white beast. Then, Qian Jun started to spit blood. Cracks could also be heard from his chest. It seemed the bones in his chest had been cracked.
Squeak! Squeak!
The little white beast raised its head and stared at Su Yu and his teammates disdainfully.
Then, it turned around and started to run towards the forest with a swagger.
However, a silver light beam flew towards it at the next moment.
Without any hesitation, the little white beast attacked the silver light with its front legs. The silver light was smashed and a small silver sword appeared in front of it.
Squeak!
The little white beast knocked the sword away easily and was about to run away. Suddenly, it stopped and warily looked at the void in front of it.
Actually, a further eight silvery swords were hiding in the void in front of it. If it continued to move forward, it would be trapped in this powerful sword formation.
At thest moment, the little white beast twisted its body in an incredible way and managed to run away from the edge of the sword formation.
Then, the little white beast looked back again. It even pointed at the ground with its paw disdainfully to show its contempt.
However, Su Yus voice came into the ears of the little white beast the next moment.
Interesting! You are able to perceive the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation in advance, which means your perception is even better than some Initial Stage prospective deities!
Hearing this, the little white beast was somewhat stunned. Then, it found Su Yu was standing in front of it.
Without any hesitation, it dashed forward and tried to knock Su Yu away as it had done to Qian Jun.
However, when its paws were about to reach Su Yu, a giant Five Elements Mountain appeared in front of Su Yu.
The little white beasts attack was totally absorbed by the mountain and it was knocked back by a magnificent strength.
It rolled over on the ground several times. Its white hair was in a mess.
Squeak! Squeak!
The little white beast roared by showing its teeth angrily.
Before it could jump up from the ground, the Five Elements Mountainnded heavily on its body.
Squeak!
The little white beast started to dig up the earth with its small paws. Then, it managed to raise the Five Elements Mountain in an unsteady way.
Swish!
However, a ck rope flew over and twined on its neck to suppress the strength in its body.
Immediately, the little white beast copsed like a stretch of boggy mud. Although it still growled ferociously, it was not able to move anymore.
Lord Demon King, what is this? Qian Jun asked as he stared at the little beast with widened eyes.
Su Yu didnt answer but also stared at the small beast in surprise.
He didnt expect this small beast would be able to raise the Five Elements Mountain which could subdue a deity!
Although Su Yu was not able to use the full strength of the Five Elements Mountain, he could subdue a prospective deity with this mountain easily.
Therefore, Su Yu was totally shocked by what had happened just now.
If Su Yu failed to seal the strength in the small beasts body, it would run away sooner orter.
Lets leave here immediately. I guess the enemies of this beast are drawing near. This is definitely not a good ce to stay! Su Yu said hurriedly.
He put away the Five Elements Mountain as he grasped the rope in his hand tightly.
When the Five Elements Mountain was moved away, the little white beast jumped up as it showed its teeth angrily.
Bang!
Su Yu spanked the butt of the small beast with his palm and shouted, Behave yourself!
The little white beast screamed and stood up like a man. Then, it covered its butt with its paws as it stared at Su Yu angrily as if it had been greatly humiliated.
What? I didnt expect it could be so intelligent! Su Yu was surprised.
What are you looking at? I will smash your butt if you dare to do anything reckless! Su Yu said snappily. The next moment, he jumped onto the flying demonic artifact as he dragged the little white beast like he was walking a dog. Then, they left immediately.
One hourter
Arge mass of dark clouds descended. It contained the auras of several prospective deities and over 100 Peak Mortal Fairies.
One of the prospective deity among them was the full-blooded demon who had appeared several months ago.
Hended on the ground and checked this ce. Then, he said seriously, Yes! This is the aura of the Ninth Princess! The Giant of the Bitter Sea defeated her and turned her to her original form. Then, she fled to this ce! Lets split up to search for her. It is impossible for her to cover arge distance in such a short time!
After a while, they came back to this ce.
What? You didnt find her in an area of which the diameter was around 1,000,000 kilometers? The full-blooded demon frowned. Expand the search area and continue to look for her! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill the Ninth Princess! The Sixth Princess will reward us handsomely if we can aplish this mission!
As you wish!
Hearing this, the other demons split up again and started to search a muchrger area.
The full-blooded demon looked up at the sky ferociously. Ninth Princess, he said, you wont get away this time!
Chapter 1204 - The New Pet Puppy
Chapter 1204: The New Pet Puppy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In the evening, Su Yu and his teammates sat beside a campfire.
The little white beast was trussed up tightly on a bracket. It kept growling ferociously and showing its teeth.
Wow! How cute it is! What is this creature? I havent heard of it before! Shaer said affectionately as she squatted in front of the small beast with her hands cupped around her cheeks.
Qian Jun, who was still puzzled, rubbed his aching chest and said, It seems this small beast is not a martial artist. However, the strength in its body makes it a powerful expert. It is almost like a Demon King!
No, it is more powerful than a Demon King! Su Yu shook his head secretly. A creature who was able to raise the Five Elements Mountain was at least an Initial Stage prospective deity!
Qian Jun had survived the attack of the small beast because the small beast didnt want to kill him. Otherwise, he would have been killed by its kick.
Lord Demon King, its so cute! Please dont torture it, OK? Shaer entreated Su Yu.
Su Yu ced a big pot above the campfire and started to add different seasonings to it. Then, he replied by nodding his head with a smile. Of course! I bet such a cute beast is very delicious! Tonight, lets enjoy the dog meat hot pot!
Squeak! Squeak!
Hearing this, the little white beast showed its teeth angrily again as if totally annoyed by being called a dog.
Shaer opened her mouth and was about to ask Su Yu for mercy again.
Oh? Do you want to roast it? Su Yu touched his chin as he looked at this little white beast carefully. Then, he said, We could also barbeque it! I dont know whether it could be as tender as roasted suckling pig!
Shaer was so embarrassed. Why was the Lord Demon King so fond of eating small cute animals?
As expected, the little white beast continued to show its teeth by staring at Su Yu angrily.
Before long, the water in the pot started to boil.
Su Yu walked to the bracket as he took out a knife. Then, he looked at the belly of the little white beast and said, Dont move! You will regret it if I stab the knife into the wrong position!
The little white beast was so annoyed that it did its best to struggle. However, the ck rope had suppressed most of the strength in its body and had greatly weakened it. Right now, it was feeble.
The little white beast didnt expect Su Yu to touch its belly with two of his fingers.
It stared at Su Yu with its eyes wide. What the hell are you going to do?
Oh, your heart is here! Su Yu gently touched the left part of its chest after making sure its heart was there.
Then, Su Yu ced the knife on the small beasts chest and prepared to stab it into its heart.
When the little white beast felt the cold de on its skin, its eyes were full of sorrow and grievance.
It seemed it tried to express its grievance that it was about to be killed miserably and cooked.
Lord Demon King, please dont do that! Shaer almost burst into tears when she looked at the little white beast. She didnt dare to stop Su Yu although she really wanted to save the small beast.
Su Yu replied by shrugging his shoulders. I have no other option! It is so powerful. If I release it, it will be extremely dangerous for us. So, we have to eat it. Maybe we can enhance our training stage by eating its meat!
Hearing this, the little white beast lowered its eyes as if it was asking mercy from Su Yu.
You are asking for mercy from me, right?
The little white beast nodded its small head.
You dont want to be eaten in this dog meat hot pot, do you?
Hearing this, the little white beast immediately nodded its head. Then, it shook its head and stared at Su Yu angrily as if to say, you are a dog! All your family members are dogs!
Then, are you willing to be a spiritual pet?
The little white beast reluctantly nodded its head. Its eyes were dim and full of grievances.
Can you cook?
The little white beast shook its head.
Su Yu was a little bit unhappy. Then, he asked, Can you warm my bed?
Ah! The little white beast shook its head like a rattle drum.
Su Yu said coldly, You cant cook! You cant warm my bed! You are useless to me! You can only waste food! Forget it! Maybe it is a good idea to eat you in this hot pot!
Su Yu pressed the knife tightly against the chest of the little white beast.
The little white beast was so terrified that it even started to shout in demonnguage, OK! OK! I can warm your bed for you...
It cried miserably and its two big eyes were full of tears because it had beenpletely terrified.
Then, the knife on its chest stopped moving forward.
Why dont you say that earlier? Su Yu said with a sinister smile. He was like a viin who had managed to bully ady.
Since you have decided to warm my bed for me, you are my pet now! However, you are too powerful and could escape at any time. So, I have to ce a seal in your body!
Hearing this, the small beast nodded its head hurriedly as if it was quite afraid.
Actually, a strand of disdain shed deep in its eyes because no seal in this world could control it.
OK! the beast thought. I will pretend to obey his orders. When he lowers his vignce, I will run away... Wait! Why should I run away? I will defeat him when he lets his guard down. Then, I will force him to warm my bed for me!
Right! An eye for an eye! I will also force him to warm my bed for me!
The little white beast started to look at Su Yu with a sturdy but thoughtful smile as if it had gained a great sense of aplishment by forcing this abhorrent guy to warm its bed for it.
Open your soul! Su Yu said.
The little white beast obediently followed Su Yus order. Then, it closed its eyes and murmured in its heart secretly, Humph! I will punish you severely when I remove this seal. I will tie you to a bracket and terrify you by cing a knife against your chest. I will ask you to cook for me and warm my bed for me! Hah! Hah! Hah! Hah! Hah! Hah... What? Wait!
Suddenly, the little white beast realized that the seal that had been ced in its soul was quite peculiar. It looked down and saw a strand of light with nine colors. Then, its soul was closed.
After feeling the seal carefully, the little white beast was totally terrified.
This... is... the Seal of Nine Deities... It was not a seal that could be taken out by an ordinary All Creation demon! It was abined seal of nine deities!
The little white beast could remove anyone of these seals easily.
However, if it wanted to removebined seals, it would need at least two kinds of different divine strength.
The seal which was ced in its soul contained nine kinds of divine strength. In other words, it would need nine deities to help it to remove this seal.
It was impossible for it to remove this soul alone!
Ah! No! the little white beast shouted reluctantly.
It knew it was really going to have to warm this guys bed!
Good! Su Yu touched its hairy little head and released the ck rope with a smile. Now, Su Yu could destroy the small beasts soul easily through that seal. So, it was unnecessary to keep it tied up.
This seal was the backup artifact prepared for the Misfortune Deity. Su Yu didnt expect he could use it on this little white beast.
Although he didnt know this small beast, he knew it was worthwhile to use it on a powerful and intelligent creature that could even speak demonnguage.
After being released, the little white beast lowered its head miserably like a frosted eggnt.
There! There! Shaer said as she touched the small beasts head lovingly. As long as you do your best to warm Lord Demon Kings bed, he will never treat you badly! Lord Demon King is a generous demon!
Squeak! Squeak!
The little white beast shook Shaers hand from its head. Then, it walked to the campfire and stood there with its front legs folded in front of its chest as it stared at the me seriously. It seemed it was thinking about its life in the future.
What now? What should I do? I am really going to have to warm this b*stards bed! the little white beast murmured in its heart to itself. I need to run away! Right! I have to escape from his evil hands!
Puppy,e here! Su Yu shouted.
Hearing this, the little white beast moved its ears. Puppy? Was that the name of a dog? What a countrified name!
Hey! You! Puppy,e here!
The little white beast turned around and looked at Su Yu with puzzlement. Where was this Puppy?
When the little white beast made eye contact with Su Yu, it trembled a bit. Then, it pointed to itself with its paw and looked at Su Yu in disbelief. Are you calling me?
Right! Puppy is your new name!
Puff!
The little white beast felt a fit of dizziness in its head as Su Yus words echoed in its ears.
Puppy! Puppy! Puppy!
Then, the little white beast rolled its eyes and fainted because of anger. Before it lost its consciousness, it could still hear its new name being repeated by that b*stard!
In its dream, the little white beast heard the word Puppy many times.
After a long time, it came round again and the word Puppy disappeared from its ears atst. Then, it let out a sigh of relief. Phew! What a long and horrible nightmare!
Hey! Puppy! Are you awake? If you continue to sleep, we n to stew you before you die to avoid wasting any food!
The word and the voice in its nightmare came into its ears again!
No! I dont want this name! the little white beast roared angrily in demonnguage again.
...
Five dayster
In a restaurant that was very close to the mansion of the Agile Demon Master in the demonic city controlled by her.
Su Yu, Qian Jun, Shaer, and Puppy were sitting around a table. The atmosphere was a little bit tense.
Qian Jun and Shaer were quite worried at the moment.
I didnt expect the City Master of the Seawatch City could be taken away by the Giant of the Bitter Sea! Princess Jingyu also disappeared after being wounded by the Giant of the Bitter Sea! How could this be? They have a secret way to expel the Giant of the Bitter Sea. Why was she still wounded? Qian Jun had been loyal to Princess Jingyu when he was a Patrol Envoy in the Jingyu Realm, So, he was quite frustrated when he heard the princess had disappeared.
Su Yu consoled them. I believe God will bless the princess! Maybe she has been saved and is healing her wounds now!
Suddenly, Su Yu looked at the little white beast. Puppy, why are you staring at me? he asked. What do you want to say?
Puppy shook its head. Now, it had epted this name which would bring humiliation to its life.
Oh? Do you want something to eat? Su Yu said as he tossed a piece of bone to the floor. Here! Your master loves you the best!
Puppy rolled its eyes as it looked at the bone. However, it still rushed towards the bone and started to gnaw it with gusto. It seemed it had a conditioned reflex towards bones.
Puppy sobbed in its heart as it gnawed the bone. Sob! Sob... Demon Emperor, please forgive my depravity! I... I am not able to resist him!
Over the past five days, it had been tamed by Su Yu like a dog. Now, it had cultivated the conditioned reflex towards bones.
Qian Jun looked at the little white beast sympathetically. My lord, we have reached the demonic city. You dont want to visit the Agile Demon Master directly. Why do you choose to fish for information in the streets? he asked.
They had stayed in this restaurant to try and get thetest information about the situation.
They were totally shocked when they heard that the City Master of the Seawatch City had been killed and the Ninth Princess had disappeared after being badly wounded.
Su Yu looked at the mansion of the Agile Demon Master and said thoughtfully, I dont think it is a good idea to visit the Demon Master directly when the Giant of the Bitter Sea is making trouble. Lets check the recent visitors of the Agile Demon Master first!
Qian Jun was surprised by Su Yus prudence although he didnt regard it as right. But he continued to observe the visitors of the Agile Demon Master closely together with Su Yu.
However, as the observation went on, Qian Jun grew more and more surprised.
Chapter 1205 - Obstruction and Interception
Chapter 1205: Obstruction and Interception
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Half a dayter, Su Yu took a breath and said, Many experts at the level of Demon Kinge here to seek refuge with the Agile Demon Master. I guess many of them are your former colleagues, arent they?
Qian Jun looked up and looked at Su Yu admiringly. My lord, you are really a prophet! Among these visitors, many experts are from the Carefree Demonic City and are my former colleagues. It seems the surviving Demon Kings decided to seek refuge in the Agile Demonic City after the destruction of the Carefree Demonic City!
Su Yu nodded his head and said thoughtfully, Most of the visitors havee here to seek refuge. So, it will be very difficult for us to meet the Agile Demon Master who is so busy, let alone talk with her!
The main purpose of Su Yus visit was to get information about the entrance to the Demon Realm.
If they could not get any useful information, they would have to leave here and go to straight to the capital of the Demon Realm.
At least, Su Yu was sure that a woman, whose name was the Rosy Clouds Fairy Concubine, was a concubine of the Demon Emperor.
It would be quite easy to confirm whether she was the one Yun Yazi had tried to find.
When they were observing the mansion of the Agile Demon Master, one woman and two men walked down from the upper story of the restaurant.
The woman was quite elegant and noticeable.
The two men who were standing on either side of the woman were quite handsome and calm.
When they appeared, all the people on this floor immediately stopped talking and looked at the three people in terror. When they saw the woman, they even sat up straight reverently.
The woman and two men went downstairs. When the woman nced at Su Yu and his teammates, she frowned slightly as she said, You have been watching the mansion of the Agile Demon Master for a long time!
Hearing this, Qian Jun was surprised. Did it mean that she knew what they were doing here?
To avoid any misunderstanding, Qian Jun replied hurriedly, Lord Demon King, wee here to visit Lord Agile. There are so many visitors here. So, we have to wait here for our turn!
Although Qian Jun didnt know the woman and the two young men, he had to treat three experts at the level of the Demon King carefully.
His excuse could hold water because the Agile Demon Master was truthfully quite busy at the moment.
You can visit the Agile Demon Master. But stop your sneaky observations here. Otherwise, dont me us if you are arrested because of your suspicious actions! the woman said with disapproval.
Then, she nced at the little white beast beside Su Yus leg. Surprise immediately appeared in her eyes.
However, she regained her normal appearance by looking away nonchntly.
Heh! Heh! They are Demon Kings who were terrified by the Giant of the Bitter Sea! Now, they are homeless. So, it is understandable that they treat everything vigntly. Miss Feiran, dont let them ruin your mood! the dark-skinned young man who was standing on the womans left said with a smile.
The pale-faced young man on the other side of her also nodded and smiled.
Then, the three of them went downstairs.
When they walked to a quiet ce, the woman stopped and said suddenly, Find a way to detain those three people!
What? The two men were a little stunned after hearing that. We passed by those people just now. Why should we detain them?
That little white spiritual pet looks quite familiar. I dont know whether my spection about it is right or not. So, we have to take it from them!
Familiar? The two men hadnt paid any attention to that little white beast just now.
Mydy, why didnt you arrest them just now? Because of your identity, nobody would dare to stop you!
The woman replied, No! By my best guess, this small beast is very powerful. We cant take it by force. You find a way to get it and give it to me. As for those three people, you could kill them or seal their mouths to avoid this issue being disclosed... And you should give the small beast to me secretly. Dont let the Agile Demon Master know about this!
As you wish, mydy!
In the restaurant, Su Yu sighed as he touched the head of the little white beast. Puppy, I have to feed you every day! But you havent done anything useful for me yet. I guess you will bring me a lot of trouble! I think it is time for us to leave this demonic city now!
Su Yu had noticed the womans thoughtful gaze just now.
However, Su Yu didnt suspect the small beast had a hidden identity. He believed the woman cast her greedy eyes on this precious spiritual pet.
It seemed that the womans status was extraordinary. Although Su Yu was not afraid of anyone, including the Demon Master, in this demonic city, he still wanted to avoid any unnecessary trouble.
Lets leave for the capital now!
The capital? The little white beast shook its ears as it gnawed a piece of bone quietly. However, its nostrils kept chugging as if it was expressing its protest against Su Yus frame-up.
Qian Jun became quite serious. He had got the feeling that the woman was quite edgy and also thought that they should leave here as soon as possible.
Although Qian Jun was surprised when Su Yu said they were about to go to the capital, he really had nowhere to go in this world. Therefore, he was willing to follow Su Yu.
The three of them and Puppy arrived at the Transportation Portal that could take them to another demonic city.
However, when they arrived, they found the portal was temporarily sealed.
Heh! Heh! It seems we are toote! Su Yu said calmly.
If that woman knew Su Yu used to ruin the World of Divine Remnant, maybe she wouldnt have the guts to stop him from leaving here.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
The next moment, a group of guards in uniform, who had reached the level of Mortal Fairy, flew into this ce. They were led by the two men from the restaurant who had reached the level of Demon King.
Seeing this, Qian Jun was quite worried. Two Demon Kings! How could they defeat two Demon Kings here?
Qian Jun, who pretended to be calm, walked over and folded his arms at those guards. Are youw enforcement officers in this demonic city? My name is Qian Jun and I am a Patrol Envoy of the Carefree Demonic City. What are you going to...
Shut up! I dont care where you are from! We suspect the three of you are nning to do something to the mansion of the Agile Demon Master. You muste with us for further investigation! the two leading Demon Kings said as the auras of Peak Mortal Fairies gushed out from their body.
Qian Jun was quite angry. How could you say that? We just looked at the mansion from outside. A lot of people were watching the mansion from that restaurant!
My lords, this is my identity te. Please have a look! We are not bad guys! Qian Jun said as he gave his identity te to those guards.
The dark-skinned Demon King grabbed the te and looked at it casually. Then, he smashed the te and looked at Qian Jun with a cold smile. You are a drowning dog and not a Patrol Envoy now! Wake up! Your Carefree Demon Master has gone! Here, you are nothing!
Arrest them! the pale-faced Demon King who hadnt yet spoken ordered by waving his hand.
Swish!
Those guards behind them rushed up and surrounded Su Yu and his teammates with horrible killing intent.
Surrender! If you dare to resist, we have the right to kill all of you before giving a report to our superior! The dark-skinned Demon King gave his order as he nced at the little white beast.
Now, in this transportation portal, the two Demon Kings would be able to take away the little white beast and secretly give it to Miss Feiran.
Qian Juns heart was torn with anxiety. If they resisted, they would be killed here. If they surrendered, they would also end up in a miserable situation.
Qian Jun became hesitant. However, those guards took out chains and rushed towards Su Yu and his teammates without any hesitation.
Heh! Heh! I dont want to make trouble. And dont take it as timidity! Su Yu said as he knocked back aw enforcer in front of him with several golden light beams.
They were resisting arrest!
Seeing this, the two Demon Kings were quite d instead of being angry. The dark-skinned Demon King said ferociously, This is the moment I have been waiting for! Law enforcers, the criminals have resisted arrest by wounding aw enforcer. Now, kill them!
He dashed towards Su Yu. Then, he attacked Su Yus chest with one of his hand which was full of the magnificent strength of a Mortal Fairy.
The next moment, his smile disappeared from his face as his body was prated by a golden palm from behind.
Then, the palm vibrated a bit and the Demon Kings body was broken into several pieces!
Ah!
Along with a miserable scream, the dark-skinned Demon Kings soul flew out from his body and rushed towards the other Demon King immediately.
However, his soul was prated by a golden arrow the next moment. Then, his soul waspletely destroyed.
Within several breaths, a Demon King had been killed.
The other Demon King and the rest ofw enforcers gasped. Even Qian Jun was greatly surprised.
Qian Jun knew Su Yu was powerful because he had killed two Stage Three Mortal Fairies easily.
However, Qian Jun didnt expect Su Yu could kill a Demon King within one round!
Su Yus stinging attack had totally impressed Qian Jun!
Swish!
Su Yu took back the Celestial Destroying Arrow and wiped the blood from it calmly.
Around him, thosew enforcers, who didnt dare to move at all, stared at Su Yu with widened eyes. They knew Su Yu could kill them easily.
The other Demon King was also extremely shocked. He could do nothing but also stared at Su Yu in terror as his heart pounded furiously.
Then, Su Yu said calmly, Tell that woman to never try to do it again! Otherwise, even the Demon Master cant protect her!
After saying that, Su Yu calmly left the demonic city with his teammates as thew enforcers simply looked on.
After a while, thosew enforcers recovered their wits.
Lord Demon King, what... should we do now?
The pale-faced Demon King said in terror, Lets go back and report to Miss Feiran! This guys strength... is horrible!
In a big hall, the woman who was waiting for the arrival of the small beast received a message which annoyed her.
Bang!
The woman pounded the table in front of her angrily. How dare he!
She didnt expect this guy could threaten her in such an arrogant way!
This tant threat had totally annoyed her.
Nobody dares to threaten me in this way in the dominion of the Agile Demon Master!
The pale-faced Demon King said, Miss Feiran, please calm down! This mans strength is unfathomable! He also has powerful artifacts. Experts at the level of Demon King are not able to rival him!
The woman thought it over for a while after hearing that. Then, she said resolutely, That small beast is crucial to my future! I have to get it from them! If Demon Kings are not able to rival him, I guess prospective deities could defeat him! Those assassins sent by the Sixth Princess should do something now!
Hearing that, the pale-faced Demon King looked around vigntly.
If those assassins were sent to carry out this mission, that guy would be killed no matter how powerful he was.
In order to ensure safety, ask the Mind Control Demon Master to finish them! the woman said viciously. Because of your threat, all of you will die miserably!
Chapter 1206 - Mind Control Demon Master
Chapter 1206: Mind Control Demon Master
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Outside the demonic city, Qian Jun was quite anxious as he slowly flew forward on the flying demonic artifact.
Su Yu had killed a Demon King. The woman who was threatened would never stop making trouble for them. She would definitely send more experts to kill them. Now, Su Yu and his teammates were traveling slowly. Wasnt this suicidal?
Maybe Su Yu could kill one Demon King easily. What if his enemy sent 10 or even 100 Demon Kings?
Many Demon Kings hade to this ce to seek refuge with the Agile Demon Master.
Su Yu was still quietly learning the inheritance of the Tree Goddess.
It was highly possible that the Tree Goddesss inheritance was from the Ancient Tung Tree. Su Yu was not able to acquire all of them. However, her Divine Path had helped Su Yu a lot inprehending his own Divine Path.
Now, Su Yus Divine Path had reached the Peak Pure Divine Decree. Next, his Divine Path would reach the Void Transformation Divine Decree.
The Void Transformation Divine Decree was a Divine Path.
Although Su Yu was a prospective deity, his training stage and Divine Decree were far away from the level of a prospective deity.
The Divine Path in the Tree Goddesss inheritance could provide great assistance to Su Yu inprehending his own Divine Path. After all, only the Tree Goddess could give her Divine Path to Su Yu without any reservation.
Su Yu was acquiring the inheritance with great eagerness. It could allow him to keep perfecting his own Divine Decree.
Five dayster, they arrived at the border of the demonic city. If they continue to move forward, they would enter the dominion of another Demon Master.
Qian Jun, who had been anxious for a long time, let out a sigh of relief. He was surprised that their enemy hadnt hunted them down on their way.
My lord, we are about to enter the dominion of the Aurora Demon Master. I guess we will be safer there! Qian Jun lowered his vignce and said with a smile.
With his eyes still closed, Su Yu said calmly, Safer? I dont think so. Two prospective deities have been following us for a long time. I guess they are going to kill us here!
Qian Jun was surprised by his words. Two prospective deities?
A prospective deity was at least at the level of a Demon Master. However, each ce only had one Demon Master. Did it mean the Agile Demon Master hade here with a friend who was also a Demon Master?
As Qian Jun puzzled over Su Yus words, two chilly auras appeared and stopped Su Yu and his teammates from moving forward or running away.
Oh? I didnt expect you could sense our existence! What a surprise!
Swish!
Two prospective deities descended in this area with weak divine strength.
One of them, who was wearing an animal hide, was strongly-built.
The other one was wearing a long ck robe that covered his entire body. Even his face was hiding in the shadows.
The young man who was wearing an animal hide looked at Su Yu and his teammates as he licked his lips coldly. When he saw the little white beast beside Su Yus feet, he was a little terrified a bit as he murmured in his heart secretly. It really looks like the one we are looking for! No wonder Feiran asked us to intercept them!
Ive heard you are only an All Creation expert but you managed to kill a Demon King who was at the level of the Peak Mortal Fairy easily! the young man said as he looked at Su Yu curiously. I like those who are gifted. So, I decided to show mercy to you!
Qian Jun and Shaer had been totally terrified by what they saw. Demon Master! Two Demon Masters were standing in front of them!
Instead of sending more Demon Kings, their enemy had sent Demon Masters to intercept Su Yu and his teammates.
How could they rival the Demon Masters? Maybe the Demon Masters could kill them with just one finger!
When Qian Jun heard one Demon Master agreed to show his mercy, his heart began to pound furiously. As expected, they were just like ants for those Demon Masters who could spare their life when they were in a good mood.
How will you show us mercy? Su Yu said as he opened his eyes with a smile.
The young man replied with a smile, All of you will be killed by me!
Hearing this, Qian Jun and his daughter were so frustrated. How could you say you will show us mercy when you have already made up your mind to kill us?
Heh! Heh! Trust me! That woman ns to ask this gentleman beside me to kill you. If you are killed by him, your death will be quite miserable!
Qian Jun and his daughter looked at the prospective deity who was hiding in his long ck robe. Although they couldnt see his face, they felt more terror from this guy.
Since you keep silent, I guess your answer is yes! the young man who was wearing an animal hide said with a smile. Then, a strand of weak divine strength flew out from his body.
Although it was quite weak, it was still divine strength. No matter how powerful a Mortal Fairy was, he or she only had the strength of Mortal Fairy!
The gap between the divine strength and the strength of Mortal Fairy was as wide as a sea!
If they were hit by this divine strength, they would be destroyed along with their soul!
Qian Jun stood in front of his daughter as he smiled wryly because he had given up resisting.
It was meaningless to resist the attack of a prospective deity.
When Qian Jun sensed the horrible divine strength, he slowly closed his eyes. However, after several breaths, he didnt sense the pain of destruction but a cloud of harmonious strength of Five Elements which wrapped up him and his daughter.
Qian Jun gasped on the spot when he opened his eyes.
A cloud of five-color light, which was full of powerful strength of Five Elements, had enveloped Su Yu and his teammates.
The destructive divine strength was stopped after going into the five-color divine light. Now, it was only two meters away from Su Yu.
Su Yu was still sitting on the demonic artifact with his legs crossed.
Seeing this, the young mans face darkened. This suppressing strength is so powerful! It can even suppress divine strength! I guess it is from a top-grade demonic artifact in your body, right?
He was quite serious because he knew only a few top-grade demonic artifacts could be found in the Demon Realm.
Who the hell was this guy? The young man who was wearing an animal hide was shocked and had a bad feeling about this situation.
Su Yu waved his sleeves to collect the divine light of Five Elements. Then, he threw the divine strength back to its owner.
The young man who was wearing an animal hide changed his expression slightly. Then, after wiping off the divine strength which was flying towards him, he asked seriously, Who are you?
Qian Jun and his daughter Shaer also wanted to ask this question. By now, they had figured out Su Yu was absolutely not a traveler from the Jingxuan Realm. He must be a powerful demon with a secret identity.
I dont want to kill too many people. Just dont push me! Su Yu stood up from the demonic artifact and waved his sleeve calmly.
Hearing this, the young man became hesitant. Frankly speaking, he didnt want to fight against a secret guy who might have a top-grade demonic artifact.
However, he made up his mind when he looked at the little white beast beside Su Yus feet.
I can let you go. But you should leave this small beast with us! he shouted.
Su Yu was still calm but an invisible killing intent appeared in his face. I dont think you understood what I said before!
The next moment, arge cloud of five-color divine light appeared behind Su Yus back. Instantly, the five-color divine light appeared above the young man wearing an animal hide.
Then, the five-color divine light, which was full of the horrible strength of Five Elements, fell down.
The young man became very serious. He created a fiery-red fire lion with his Divine Path and tried to resist the strength of Five Elements with it.
Puff! The next moment, the fire lion was crushed by the divine light and became a small me.
The young man was totally shocked because he was also suppressed by the divine light and was not able to move at all.
What is the top-grade demonic artifact you have? The young man in the animal hide was terrified because he had seen top-grade demonic artifacts before. However, he had never seen a horrible demonic artifact that could suppress a prospective deity like him easily.
Su Yu stared at the young man coldly. I dont want to kill you because I dont have any issue with you. Now, you decide to seek death. Dont me my cruelty! he said.
Finally, the young man in animal hide figured out the meaning of Su Yus words. Su Yu didnt want to run away. He just wanted to spare their life!
Wait! Youd better think twice about what you are doing now! Do you know the consequences of attacking a Demon Master? By the way, I am from the Jingxuan Realm. If you annoy the Sixth Princess who is the master of this realm, nobody could protect you in this world! the young man said as he secretly umted divine strength so that he could run away or strike back when he had an opportunity.
He chose to mention the Sixth Princess at this dire moment because he knew ordinary people in the Demon Realm didnt dare to offend the Sixth Princess. Only ruffians would!
It was a pity that Su Yu was a ruffian from the Star River.
The Sixth Princess? What a coincidence! I fought against her not long ago. Thanks to this princess, I am trapped in this situation. If you hadnt mentioned her, I might have let you go. What a pity...
The next moment, a spear which was formed by the Evil Fatal Energy flew out from Su Yus hand and prated the young mans body. Then, his body and soul were destroyed by the spear at the same time. Only a lump of golden Celestial Energy Sphere was left.
In front of the widened eyes of Qian Jun and Shaer, Su Yu put the Celestial Energy Sphere into his pocket.
They didnt expect the Celestial Energy Sphere of a mighty prospective deity could be taken away by him in this way!
Qian Jun and Shaer couldnt believe their eyes.
What Su Yu said just now even surprised them more!
He said he had fought against the Sixth Princess!
He managed to survive after fighting against the powerful Sixth Princess! Who the hell was this guy?
Hearing this, the little white beast rolled its eyes in surprise. Then, it started to look at Su Yu thoughtfully.
Su Yus identity had totally shocked Qian Jun, Shaer, and the little white beast.
However, Su Yu shouted in a low voice at this moment, Be careful! Guard your mind!
He turned around and found that guy who was wrapped up by the long ck robe had disappeared together with his aura.
However, a strand of dangerous aura was approaching Su Yu slowly.
Suddenly, Su Yu felt a sting in his soul. When he realized his soul was under attack, he reminded Qian Jun and Shaer immediately.
Qian Jun managed to guard his soul in time. However, Shaer, who was too young and inexperienced, lost control of her soul atst.
Along with a groan, Shaer rolled her eyes and lost consciousness. Her soul was being controlled by a powerful mind.
Seeing this, Qian Jun tried to drag her back anxiously. However, Su Yu stopped him immediately, Guard your mind! Dont fall into his trap!
That guy was trying to distract Su Yu and Qian Jun by controlling Shaer. When they were anxious, he would take the opportunity to control them.
After being reminded by Su Yu, Qian Jun forced himself to calm down.
Hah! Hah! Hah! Hah... Do you think you can defeat the Mind Control Demon Master by guarding your mind? A voice echoed in the mind of Su Yu and Qian Jun at this time.
Hearing this, Qian Jun was totally terrified. The Mind Control Demon Master!!
There were many Demon Masters in the Demon Realm. Normally, it was not necessary for Qian Jun to know all those Demon Masters.
However, Qian Jun changed his expression abruptly when he heard the words of the Mind Control Demon Master!
Chapter 1207 - Win Loyalty
Chapter 1207: Win Loyalty
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
My lord, were in serious trouble! Its the Mind Control Demon Master! Among the Initial Stage Demon Masters, he could enter the top 10! Hes remained undefeated within 3 rounds fighting against a Medium Stage Demon Master! He is extremely dangerous and proficient in controlling minds! Demon Masters who are at the same level as him arent so willing to fight against him!
Qian Jun didnt mention that he heard about the Divine Path of the Mind Control Demon Master being so awful. It was capable of uncovering the secrets hiding deeply in peoples hearts, especially painful memories. He was able to magnify those memories 10 or even 100 times more painful than before. Rather than from physical injuries, many people died from the painful memories destroying their souls.
Just then, the Mind Control Demon Masters voice echoed in their mind again, Endless Nightmare!
Deep memories in Su Yus mind started to emerge. While Su Yu did his best to guard his mind, he was unable to resist.
It was as if he was going back in time. All the memories appeared in Su Yus mind one after another. Atst, the memory of Su Yu as a young Martial Artist in the Xianyu Prefecture also appeared.
During the engagement ceremony, the Duke protected Su Yu and Xianer from the deadly strike with his body.
It seemed that the mes that had devoured the Duke appeared on Su Yus skin and began to scorch him.
On the Zhenlong Continent, Master Li Guang, whose centennial hope failed, protected Su Yu with his life when thetter was being hunted down by his enemies.
Li Guangs frozen body, solitude tomb, and unfulfilled wish were like daggers plunged deep into Su Yus heart.
The Duke of Xianyu and Master Li Guang used to have inspired Su Yu when he became a Martial Artist. Su Yu wanted to repay them for their kindness. Li Guang disappeared together with his aura. Thus, Su Yu regretted not being able to revive him even though he knew it was impossible.
If Su Yu couldve revived him, he wouldve been so relieved knowing his century-long efforts and persistence didnt fail and the woman he loved so much didnt betray him.
It was a pity that Su Yu couldnt go back to the moment where he passed away to revive him and alter history.
That deep sorrow and regret tortured Su Yus heart and trapped him in a void of despair.
Eventually, Su Yu opened his eyes, brimming with regret, and sighed with yearning, Master Li Guang, please rest in peace!
Sighing, Su Yu emerged out from his endless memories as his eyes became clear.
What? How could youe out from your memory without assistance from outside? A surprised voice echoed in Su Yus mind.
Compared to Su Yu, Qian Jun, who was also trapped in his endless nightmare, was rolling on the ground painfully. It seemed his soul was about to copse and would soon die once his soul had been destroyed.
Su Yu pointed at Qian Jun and said calmly, Endless Nightmare, stop!
Whilst being tortured by his painful memories, Qian Jun opened his eyes. Although sorrow remained in his eyes, he had regained consciousness!
Thats impossible! You...you imitated my Divine Path!! The Mind Control Demon Master shouted in surprise. He didnt know the Divine Path couldve been imitated beforehand.
Although the imitated Divine Path was only half as powerful as the original one, it could still stop the Endless Nightmare easily.
Su Yus handsome face was quite calm. He said with a chilling and murderous intent, I havent forgotten my painful past because I cant forgive those failures caused by my ipetence! I can endure those bad memories even you magnified them by 100 times!
Su Yu then fiercely said, But! What I cant endure is that somebody tried to trick me using the people I respect!
A dragon wouldve been annoyed if its reverse scale was touched.
For Su Yu, the people he respected were his reverse scales.
Disregarding these reverse scales, Su Yu wouldnt have been as annoyed if his enemy attacked him with other measures.
Endless Nightmare! Su Yu shouted coldly. A transparent ripple appeared around him and Qian Jun, the ripple seemingly twisting in pain. Atst, it left Su Yu and Qian Jun, moving into Shaers body and controlling it.
Vaguely, they saw a transparent demon controlling Shaer by sticking to her back.
Swish!
Under its control, Shaer picked up a sword and ced the tip on her chest. It seemed the sword had the strength to ruin souls.
If she stabbed the sword into her chest, her soul would be ruined immediately.
If you dont want to see her die, follow my orders! Otherwise, she will die along with her soul in front of your eyes! The Mind Control Demon Master said coldly.
Qian Juns eye pupils constricted after hearing that. Infuriated, he said, As a Demon Master, how could you threaten us with the life of an ordinary demon?
Cut the crap! Stand here and dont move! If you make even the slightest movement, I will kill her on the spot! Shaer stabbed the sword several centimeters into her chest, ck demon blood starting to gush out from the wound.
Qian Jun turned pale after seeing that. Despite his fury, he didnt dare to move an inch.
With Shaer under his influence, the Mind Control Demon Master walked back vigntly. He knew he couldnt kill Su Yu. Maybe he could also kill him using those magnificent light of Five Elements.
Su Yu didnt move either. He just stared at the Mind Control Demon Master who had flown away by controlling Shaer.
When the Mind Control Demon Master was sure he was far enough from Su Yu, he left from Shaers back. He then turned around to flee towards the Agile Demonic City as he said coldly, You jackass! Sometime in the future, you will regret what you did today!
Looking into Shaers ssy eyes, the Mind Control Demon Master said, She is useless to me now. She is yours!
Poof!
The sword Shaer was holding prated her heart, thus ruining her soul.
Hahahaha! the Mind Control Demon Masterughed rampantly as he flew away. Shaers lifeless body started to fall from the sky.
Seeing this, Qian Jun rushed to catch his daughters body from the sky. Then, he screamed with deep sorrow and hatred, Why? Why did you kill her when you can run away?
When faced with death, the demons reaction resembled that of a human.
Swish!
A gorgeous woman in a ck robe came out from Su Yus Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. She stood before Qian Jun, but it seemed that he couldnt see her.
After getting instruction from Su Yu, the ck Phoenix nodded her head as she looked at where the Mind Control Demon Master disappeared coldly before flying out like a gust of ck wind.
Let me see! Su Yu said.
Weeping bitterly, Qian Jun said as he clenched his fists tightly, My lord! Shaer has...
Su Yu silently ced his palm on Shaers body. Then, amazing waves appeared around her.
Qian Jun was shocked; the pieces of his daughters ruined soul started to gather together, her lifeless body bing vibrant.
After several breaths, Shaer opened her eyes slowly and asked in confusion, Hey! Dad! Why are you crying? Wait! Where is that Demon Master?
Qian Juns body trembled violently as he looked at his revived daughter.
Nobody could fill the gap between life and death. How could his dead daughter have been revived?
Even the servants who signed the Divine Agreement with a deity could only be revived by that deitys Celestial Energy Sphere when their body and soul were ruined.
However, it shouldve been impossible for Shaer to be revived.
However, his wild joy was overwhelmed by the shock and terror in his heart soon.
He knew it would be bad news for him to know the secret that Su Yu was able to revive the dead.
To keep this a secret, this Demon King couldve ced a horrible seal in the souls of him and his daughter and enve them forever.
Its time for you and your daughter to leave me now. Go! To Qian Juns surprise, Su Yu didnt kill him or his daughter but asked them to leave.
Su Yu didnt care if this secret was made public in the Realm of Demons. He was not a demon, so it was fine if demons knew this secret.
Ah! Qian Jun thought he misheard Su Yu, unable to believe that Su Yu would let him and his daughter go like this.
After briefly thinking about it, Qian Jun said as he dropped on his knees, Lord Demon King, I am willing to follow you to repay your kindness of saving us twice now!
Su Yu first saved him and his daughter from those bandits. Because Su Yu had saved his daughters life again, Qian Jun chose to follow Su Yu to repay his kindness.
Su Yu asked as he looked at Qian Jun and Shaer, Follow me? Will you follow me regardless of who I am?
Qian Jun replied seriously, My lord, do you know the status of me and my daughter in the Realm of Demons?
You are insignificant here!
Qian Jun said, Because we are insignificant, everyone more powerful than us could kill us at will. Had you not saved us, we would have already been killed. We are now yours, my lord. We have severed all ties with any factions in the Realm of Demons. No matter who you are, we are at your disposal!
Su Yu said with a smile, What if I was a sworn enemy of the demons from outside the Realm of Demons? Would you still follow me?
Before Qian Jun could reply, Shaer said immediately, Lord Demon King, it doesnt matter. You have saved our lives. So, we will follow you forever!
The Realm of Demons was a dangerous ce filled with death, so demons didnt care about the idea of race and origin.
Therefore, they didnt care about turning against the Realm of Demons.
Hehe! Good! I dont have any background in the Realm of Demons. Now, I need help. If you have made up your mind to follow me, I can guarantee a prosperous future for you! Su Yu said with a faint smile, knowing he had won their loyalty after saving them twice.
Su Yu would leave the Realm of Demons sooner orter, but he needed information about the Realm of Demons. Thus, he needed someone to secretly gather information for him.
Qian Jun and his daughter were pretty good candidates.
At that moment, the ck Phoenix came back seriously wounded with a Celestial Energy Sphere in her hand. She said with a smile, My lord, I have brought back his Celestial Energy Sphere as you told me to!
Like the Mind Control Demon Master, the ck Phoenix was also an Initial Stage prospective deity. However, as an assassin, she was much more powerful than the Mind Control Demon Master because she could kill most prospective deities during an ambush.
In a way, Su Yu obtained 2 Celestial Energy Spheres.
The demons Celestial Energy Spheres were powerful enough to generate the strength of the demonic god, which could only be used by demons. Creatures from the Jiuzhou Continent were not able to use it.
I will give these 2 Celestial Energy Spheres to you and your daughter. Try to reach the level of Peak Mortal Fairy so you can absorb them into your body! Su Yu gave the 2 Celestial Energy Spheres to Qian Jun and Shaer.
Gasp!
Hearing this, Qian Jun and Shaer couldnt help but to simultaneously before trembling excitedly with a Celestial Energy Sphere in each of their hands.
This... was the Celestial Energy Sphere of a prospective deity!
Qian Juns greatest wish was to be a Demon King who served a powerful Demon Master.
He never expected he could be a Demon Master.
My lord, are... you really going to give them to us? Qian Jun and Shaer didnt believe they would be granted such power so easily.
Su Yu said, Yes. The quality of these Divine Paths is bad. Please ept them; they are better than nothing!
Better than nothing? Qian Jun and Shaer kept shaking their head. How could you say that? Youre wrong!
Chapter 1208 - The Identity of the Small Beast
Chapter 1208: The Identity of the Small Beast
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After getting the precious Celestial Energy Sphere of prospective deities from Su Yu, Qian Jun and Shaer were more determined to follow Su Yu.
Qian Jun will follow you until I die!
Right! Shaer will go wherever you go, my lord! Shaer said with a smile.
Su Yu said calmly, OK! Lets go back to the Agile Demonic City!
Uh...
Hearing this, Shaer and Qian Jun were stunned. It was hard for them to flee to this ce. Why would they go back?
I am not used to keeping silent after being bullied several times! Su Yu said as a chilly light shed in his eyes, Ive warned that woman before. Instead of correcting her mistakes, she sent prospective deities to intercept me! Humph!
His words terrified Qian Jun and Shaer; Su Yus murderous intent was painful to watch.
Lets go! They jumped on the flying demonic artifact and started to go back to the Agile Demonic City.
Su Yu nned to fulfill his promise by killing that woman, but he also wanted to confirm with her about a more important issue before she died.
He assumed that the background and history of the little white beast were significant. Otherwise, the woman wouldnt have sent so many experts to rob the small beast and kill them.
She even sent 2 prospective deities who were underlings of the Sixth Princess to kill Su Yu.
Su Yu refused to believe a Demon King in a small demonic city could give orders to prospective deities in the Jingxuan Realm.
They mustve been rted somehow.
The little white beast trembled a bit when it noticed Su Yu was staring at it. It tried to avoid any eye contact with Su Yu as it murmured in its heart secretly, Oh, no! What if my identity is revealed? This creature from the Star River may be from the 2 great alliances. If he knows I am the Ninth Princess, hell surely torture me brutally. Yes! Hed do that because he is a devil! No, he is the devil among devils! Oh, hell, no!!
Su Yu smiled thoughtfully because he unintentionally captured a puny beast.
He bent down and touched its hairy head as he said with a smile, Puppy, dont be afraid! I will take good care of you!
Hearing this, the little white beast trembled violently and fell straight to the ground, its eyes filled with desperation.
...
Several days had passed in the Agile Demonic City
Su Yu was wanted throughout the entire city as a criminal who once killed a Demon King here, so he was spotted by the guards immediately.
Feiran quickly heard about Su Yus return. Her face turned pale.
She had a bad feeling about the disappearance of those 2 prospective deities, knowing they might have been killed.
However, she still betted that the 2 prospective deities had taken the small beast directly back to the Sixth Princess.
When she knew Su Yu had returned, she stretched out her hand.
Guards! Send more guards to defend the city and prevent him from entering!
As you wish!
After a short while, she received more bad news.
Lord Demon King! 3 wanted criminals broke the city gate after killing several guards! 5 Demon Kings who were sent to stop them had been killed!
Hearing this, Feiran was inplete shock. What? If I remember correctly, another 9 Demon Kings were supposed to be on the city wall! Where are they?
My lord, they have fled the battlefield!
Feiran was furious and shocked. As expected, I cant rely on these worthless new recruits! Send the Demon King team guarding the Agile Demon Masters mansion to kill the invaders. Remember, take no prisoners!Feiran said calmly.
She believed that as the most powerful team in this demonic city, the Demon King team could even kill Initial Stage prospective deities!
After a while, she received more bad news.
Lord Demon King, the Demon King team has been defeated. 10 Demon Kings were killed, while 30 Demon Kings were seriously wounded. The remaining 20 Demon Kings have fled!
What? Feirans expression changed. She didnt expect even the Demon King team to be unable to stop Su Yu and his team. Did that mean he killed both the Mind Control Demon Master and the Azure Bull Demon Master?
Where are the invaders now?! Feiran shouted.
Lord Demon King, they have reached the downtown area of the city and are now heading for your mansion!
Feiran quickly changed her expression upon hearing this, Wait! You said they are heading for my mansion now? Are you sure?
Yes, my lord! They are heading towards your mansion!
Gulp!
Feiran felt her throat being obstructed by something when Su Yus warning came into her mind; she had forgotten about it!
Tell that woman to never try that again! Otherwise, even the Demon Master cant protect her!
It seemed he returned to fulfill his promise.
From the 2 missing Demon Masters and the defeated Demon King team, she knew these 3 guys. While they looked rather weak, they were quite powerful in reality.
She was so anxious that she couldnt help but pace back and forth within her mansion as if a great cmity was at hand.
After a while, she clenched her teeth and said, All hands in the mansion, engage the enemy and stop their invasion!
After giving her order, she left her mansion and went to the Agile Demon Masters mansion nearby.
At that moment, the Agile Demon Master was hearing reports.
The Agile Demon Master was not a full-blooded demon. As a female Demon Master, she looked quite ordinary but disyed a cruel murderous intent on her face.
After hearing the report, the Agile Demon Master said angrily, I didnt expect these guys to be so wild and rampant that they dared to rush into my city and kill my Demon Kings! Are they looking down upon me?
After a short hesitation, the reporter replied carefully, My lord, it seems their target is the Feiran Demon King in our city!
Feiran? The Agile Demon Master said as she rolled her eyes, Has Feiran offended someone powerful recently?
Ive heard they attacked 3 passing demons, who ran away after killing an expert of Feiran Demon King. I dont know why they chose toe back!
The Agile Demon Master said coldly, Ask Feiran toe to my mansion!
She didnt expect Feiran could bring this much trouble to her demonic city.
As the reporter was about to leave, Feiran Demon King had arrived anxiously.
Lord Demon Master, please help me! Those 3 demons are insane!
The Agile Demon Master said calmly, Tell me what happened.
Feiran Demon King said mournfully, In the restaurant opposite to your mansion, I found the 3 of them peeping at your mansion furtively that day. I asked my underlings to question them about their identity and origin politely, but I didnt expect those 3 demons to refuse to answer the questions! Then, they attacked my underlings when they were not prepared. One Demon King was killed by them!
Hearing this, the Agile Demon Master said coldly with murderous intent, What happened after that?
Before they ran away, they threatened that I would regret it if I kept chasing them! Feiran said righteously, To safeguard the dignity of the Agile Demonic City, I sent my underlings to hunt them down immediately. So, they were annoyed and tried to seek revenge against me by ughtering innocent people in the city!
What I did before was for the Agile Demonic City. Lord Demon Master, please help me! Feiran made a pitiful plea as if she suffered a great injustice.
This is outrageous! The Agile Demon Master said angrily, I want to have a look at this guy who dares insult me!
Lets go and meet them! Humph! The Agile Demon Master said angrily.
However, a chilling voice came in at that moment.
No need for that. I am here to behead her myself!
Chapter 1209 - Princess Small Beast
Chapter 1209: Princess Small Beast
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Swish!
3 figuresnded in front of the Agile Demon Master and Feiran after breaking the seal above the mansion.
After fixing her eyes on theers, Feiran knew they were the 3 demons in the restaurant that day. Terrified, she subconsciously hid behind the Agile Demon Master.
How dare you! The Agile Demon Master shouted angrily. She didnt think these reckless fools dared to rush into her mansion; it was obvious that they looked down upon her.
Qian Jun replied seriously, Agile Demon Master, this woman tried to frame us! First of all, she tried to kill us in the name of aw enforcer. So, my lord resisted and killed a Demon King who was her underling! Then, my lord released the rest of thew enforcers and asked them to ry a message to her that she should stop what she tried to do. My lord released them because he wanted to show his due respect to you!
But she didnt want to stop, so she sent 2 Demon Masters to kill us! Therefore, my lord came back to fulfill his promise by killing her! It is ridiculous that she would try to sow discord in front of you!
Qian Jun narrated the course of this event without any exaggeration.
Nonsense! What I did is for this demonic city! Why should I kill you? Also, do you think I have the power to give orders to 2 Demon Masters? If youre going to lie, at least make it more convincing! Feiran fearlessly proimed as she stood behind the Agile Demon Master.
Qian Jun replied with a cold smile, If my lord wanted to kill you, he would have done it in the restaurant! Why would he bother to kill you now? You didnt cherish the opportunity given by my lord and instead wanted death, so my lord came back to end your life!
Then, Qian Jun turned to the Agile Demon Master, Now, I believe the Agile Demon Master has figured out the truth!
Heh heh... the Agile Demon Master replied with a cold smile, I choose to believe my underling! Did you think you could convince me to kill my trusted underling with a few words? Did you think I would ignore what you did in my city?
Today, none of you could leave this ce! The Agile Demon Master snorted as she took out a ck cage filled with demonic energy.
This item instantly made everyone within its vicinity ufortable.
My lord, this item is a top grade demonic granted by the Demon Emperor to the Agile Demon Master. It is called the Heaven Prison for Deities and Demons, which is a copied Emperor-based Saint Artifact! It can subdue a Medium Stage prospective deity! Qian Jun reminded Su Yu secretly as he stared at the Agile Demon Master. The reverence in his eyes turned into contempt.
Ive heard the Agile Demon Master is respectable and knowledgeable. Now I know you cant live up to your great reputation. You cant distinguish right from wrong! Youre so dumb! Fortunately, my daughter and I met my lord first. Had we sought refuge with you, we wouldve regretted it for the rest of our lives.
Su Yu interrupted Qian Jun by waving his hand.
Su Yu said calmly, The Agile Demon Master can distinguish right from wrong. She knows what Feiran did is wrong. However, she has to stop us even though she knows she is being used by Feiran!
As the Demon Master of this city, she wouldnt allow others to kill her underling here. Otherwise, her reputation and prestige would be ruinedpletely.
Therefore, she was not stupid. On the contrary, she was quite smart because she knew she had to do this.
A strand of amazement appeared in the Agile Demon Masters eyes upon hearing that. She couldnt help but look at Su Yu carefully. It seemed this silver-haired young man was the leader of the other 2 demons.
Even though you knew what I have to do, you still broke into my mansion! How reckless of you! The Agile Demon Master said coldly, I dont care what kind of grievance you suffered before, you have caused plenty of trouble in my city. Now, I must quiet this disorder with your head!
Swish!
The copied Emperor-based Saint Artifact in her hand started to rotate and expand rapidly. Then, dozens of ck hands reached out from it and tried to drag Su Yu and his teammates into the cage.
In front of such a powerful demonic artifact, even a Medium Stage prospective deity had no choice but to flee.
Feiran sneered at the sight. She was confident about the strength of the Agile Demon Master, knowing the 2 Demon Masters couldnt rival the Agile Demon Master inbat.
After all, only a few Demon Masters had copied Emperor-based Saint Artifacts. The Agile Demon Master was one of them. She could enter the top 10 among all Demon Masters in the Moonview City. In this city, nobody aside from several Later Stage prospective deities could rival the Agile Demon Master.
Therefore, Feiran believed Su Yu and his teammates who rushed into this city recklessly had confirmed their fate.
In front of this activated copied Emperor-based Saint Artifact, Su Yu waved his hand to set up the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation with 9 Celestial Swords.
The silvery swords formed a tightly-weaved eliminating all the demonic hands that almost reached Su Yu and his teammates.
The Agile Demon Master changed her expression as she saw the sword formation, What a powerful sword formation! Perhaps it could rival the Sacred Demon Sword Formation of our Demon n... No! I found some simrities between these 2 sword formations!
It seemed the knowledgeable Agile Demon Master had figured out this sword formation was extraordinary.
Without hesitation, the Agile Demon Master shouted in a low voice to activate that copied Heaven Prison for Deities and Demons.
Even if it was a copied artifact, it was still an extremely powerful Emperor-based Saint Artifact.
Along with the roaring out from the Heaven Prison for Deities and Demons, the menacing aura of a Medium Stage prospective deity rushed out.
Swish!
The transparent soul of a Medium Stage prospective deity immediately rushed out from the cage and started to dash towards Su Yu and his teammates.
This was why the Heaven Prison for Deities and Demons was dreaded. Once a soul was trapped in it, the soul would be under the cages control.
My lord, be careful! Qian Jun shouted. Even it was just a soul of a Medium Stage prospective deity, it was still more powerful than any Initial Stage prospective deities!
Su Yu looked at the sky. A giant eye filled with rotating waves appeared in the sky and covered an area of tens of thousands of square kilometers.
The Soul Eyes, enhanced by the Tree Gods Divine Path, were more solid and powerful than before.
Even a Demon King wouldve been subdued after being stared at by this giant eye. Su Yu couldve easily taken away his enemys soul and thrown it into that giant eye.
The integration of the Divine Path and the Soul Path? The Agile Demon Master was shocked as thebined path brimmed with power.
Although Su Yus Divine Path hadnt reached the level of Void Transformation, it still terrified a prospective deity such as herself.
Oh, no! The Agile Demon Master realized the dangerous situation and tried to seal that hard-won soul of a Medium Stage prospective deity back into the cage. However, the giant eye in the sky blinked, instantly taking the soul away.
Before the Agile Demon Master had time to attack that eye, a cluster of colorful divine light fell straight down towards the heads of the Agile Demon Master and Feiran.
All of a sudden, the Agile Demon Master and Feiran were suppressed by that light.
The Agile Demon Master tried to raise the light with futile efforts. Feirans body of a Peak Mortal Fairy had been crushed by the light directly.
Feirans soul refused to budge under that divine light.
Feirans arrogance shifted into fright.
Su Yu walked up to them and said as he stared at Feiran calmly, Ive warned you before. As I said, even a Demon Master cant protect you! You should have taken my words seriously!
You cant kill me! I...I work for the Sixth Princess! If you kill me, you will be an enemy of the royal family! In such a desperate time, Feiran didnt dare to hide her secret identity anymore!
Hearing this, the Agile Demon Master beside her was greatly shocked. You work for... the Sixth Princess!?
Even if you are her trusted follower, I will still kill you here. You are merely an expandablep dog! Even the Sixth Princess cant escape from my hand, let alone you! Capture her! Su Yu shouted in a low voice. Then, Feirans soul was absorbed into the Soul Space.
Qian Jun and Shaer didnt believe what they heard just now.
Even the Sixth Princess cant escape from his hand! Eh...he said it just now. Did he mean the powerful and cunning Sixth Princess Jingxuan?
Hearing this, the Agile Demon Master was also greatly shocked. Why did Feiran offend someone with so much power?
Despite being amongst the top 10 Demon Masters in the Seawatch City, the Agile Demon Master was defeated within 3 rounds!
When Su Yu turned to her, the Agile Demon Master said as she clenched her teeth, You won! Now, the Ninth Princess is missing. Nobody could uphold justice for our city master! My life is at your disposal now!
Su Yu replied with a faint smile, Heh heh! I didnt expect you to be so frank. But how would I benefit from killing you?
Su Yu said as he kicked the cage up into the sky and grabbed it with his hand. Now, this powerful demonic artifact became Su Yus trophy.
The Agile Demon Master was forced to ept this fact because she couldnt take it back from Su Yu. She quickly said, If you dont want to kill me, do you want me to surrender? In your dreams! I am only loyal to the Master of the Seawatch City! I will never pledge loyalty to you!
As a Demon Master, she had pledged her loyalty to the deity who ruled the Seawatch City. She couldnt break the vow enchanted by the deitys strength. Otherwise, she would be killed by the deitys strength in her body for her betrayal.
The Master of the Seawatch City was killed, but the vow was still in effect.
Hahahaha...! Su Yuughed wildly, looking up at the sky. Then, he said in a horrendous tone, What if I am the Master of the Seawatch City?
What? The Agile Demon Master widened her eyes after hearing this. Qian Jun and Shaer were also dumbfounded.
Everyone knew the Master of the Seawatch City had been killed. Did that mean... Su Yu was a replica created by his Celestial Energy Sphere?
However, Su Yu was with Qian Jun and Shaer before the City Master died. How could he be a replica of the Master of the Seawatch City?
Are... are you insane? The Agile Demon Master looked at the young man in front of him with puzzlement, unable to understand what he said.
Su Yu waved his sleeve. Then, a hairy little white beast flew out from his Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Ninth Princess, please give your order to nominate me as the new Master of the City!
When the small beast came out, it heard those terrible words immediately. It trembled a bit and didnt dare to make eye contact with Su Yu or admit its identity of the Ninth Princess.
However, someone else admitted the fact for it.
Ah! Ninth Princess!! Greetings, Ninth Princess, I am the Agile Demon Master! The Agile Demon Master said with profound respect and humility after looking at the little white beast.
Blue veins appeared on the little white beasts forehead out of anger. She murmured in her heart as she looked at the Agile Demon Master angrily, This is so irritating! Cant you figure out the current situation? Cant you fool this devil by saying I am a spiritual pet of the Ninth Princess after receiving my implication? You exposed my identity, dumbass!
When she was in the sulks, her head was touched by a hand as a nightmarish voice came in. Heh heh! Puppy, I didnt expect you are the Ninth Princess Jingyu! Why didnt you tell me earlier? If you didnt tell me, how would I know you are a princess? How could I feed you?
From now on, you will have one more bone in each meal, along with one more hour to relieve yourself every day. Su Yu said as he touched the little white beasts head with a loving smile.
After hearing that, the little white beast trembled as she thrust her ws into the ground. Then, she said in her heart as she showed her teeth. Ah! Ah! Ah! My reputation has been ruinedpletely! God, please smash this abhorrent devil to death with an asteroid!
What? Why wont you thank me? Su Yu said. Despite his smile, his voice sounded rather cold.
The little white beast turned around hurriedly. Anger had disappeared from her face. Then, she started to rub Su Yus hand with her head as she wagged her tail as if she was quite happy and grateful.
Su Yu said with a faint smile as he patted the small beasts head, Good! Good!
Seeing this, Qian Jun, Shaer and the Agile Demon Master were dumbfounded like ducks terrified by thunder.
Chapter 1210 - The Lord of the Seawatch City
Chapter 1210: The Lord of the Seawatch City
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Qian Jun and her father were shocked by the identity of the snow-white beast. It turned out to be the supreme Ninth Princess!
The Agile Demon Master was shocked by the rtionship between the Ninth Princess and Su Yu. She wondered if she had been crushed by the power of the five elements Mountain and had suffered from an hallucination. The Ninth Princess had be... a spiritual pet?
Gosh, since you are the Ninth Princess, and I am your master, you have to obey me right? Su Yu smiled mildly.
However, in the eyes of the dog, it was the smile of a devil. Would he dare to shake his head? He nodded in a hurry, and his eyes blinked at Su Yu, fearing that Su Yu was unhappy.
Well, now, you write a book of edicts in the name of the Ninth Princess, and you will bestow on me the right to be the new owner of Moonview City!
The dog struggled for a while until he realized that Su Yus body was emitting a cool breath, and he spat out what he had been asked to. He opened his mouth to spit out a yellow jade seal and a scroll full of special magic.
The imperial jade seal was the unique seal of the Demon Emperor, representing the supreme identity of the Ninth Princess.
Su Yu grabbed the scroll and stroked the dragon. From his hands, he drew a few lines of dragon and phoenix dance characters.
The words of the Ninth Princess: the Feather Demon rescued me. The princess was rescued by him, and she specially arranged for Seawatch City to have a new owner. Seawatch City will be affiliated to him and run by him. No one is to go against my orders. Out!
The dog looked at the scroll pitifully with tears in its eyes as it held the jade seal and pressed it, leaving the mark of the Ninth Princess on the scroll.
Then the entire scroll turned into nothingness and sank into the void.
At the same time, the spirits of Jingxuan Realm appeared with the mighty voice of the gods.
Suddenly, the souls of Jingxuan all bowed in excitement as they heard the imperial edict.
The princess is not dead! She really is not dead!
The Ninth Princess had disappeared over a month ago and no one knew whether she was alive or dead. Many creatures were worried. They never expected that she would be found safe and sound.
Just who is the Feather Demon? How did he save the princess?
Although the creatures in the quiet Jingxuan world were surprised, the news that the Ninth Princess had been rescued made them feel relieved.
As for rewarding the demon to be the master of the Seawatch City and holding a position that could only be held by the gods, they did not have much to say to that. After all, this is the will of the Ninth Princess. Even if they are envious, what could they do? Who made him save the Ninth Princess?
In the squatter house, thousands of fathers and daughters and the Agile Demon Master also felt this godly will.
The princess herself gave the order, and Su Yu became the master of Seawatch City!
The Agile Demon Master was so dumbfounded that she couldnt believe the scene in front of her. She had witnessed the birth of a city master with her own eyes! It was more like a testimony to a daring and intimidating thief who had threatened the princess!
With a depressed face, the dog lifted the jade seal and was ready to swallow it, but he did not expect a hand to reach out and prevent him from swallowing it.
Then, a nightmare-like voice came into his ears. Gosh, you are still young, so you should let your owner take care of important things like the jade seal; be good and let loose.
What! You need my jade seal too!
This was equivalent to Su Yu taking control of its power! With this jade seal in hand, he could rece her at any time and surrender it to the souls of the Jingyu Realm. In addition, any creature born in the realm of Jingyu Realm would not be able to disobey his orders!
In this way, Su Yu became the real person in charge of Jingyu Realm!
The dog realized that the situation was serious, and it bit down hard on the jade seal without letting go. Once the jade seal was taken by Su Yu, the world would be in chaos!
Dong!
There was an extra bone in Su Yus hand, and the eyes of the dog looked at it instinctively and rushed towards it.
Its mouth loosened around the jade seal which was taken away by Su Yu. The dog realized that it had been tricked and immediately rushed over to Su Yu, anxiously trying to grab the jade seal back.
s, as Su Yu flipped his palm, he put the jade seal into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, smiled and said, Puppy, are you being disobedient again?
The dog looked at the smile on Su Yus face and trembled all over. It remembered the terrible experience of being trained for five days and suddenly stopped and stared at Su Yu angrily and anxiously. However, it did not dare to resist.
Go and eat the bone; you are fine here and there is nothing else here for you now, Su Yu said.
It struggled for a while and spewed hate towards Su Yu as it gritted its teeth. Ah! Ah, the princess is so mad! How could there be such a terrible demon in this world? I have to endure it. Wait till I release the seal of the nine gods in my body; I will bite him! Yes, bite him! Bite bite bite!
If it knew that it now belonged to the Great Eastern Alliance, and it was the unparalleled Feather God who had caught it, it would not have such a thought.
Because from the moment it fell into Su Yus hands, it would never be able to escape!
However, the dog was pretending to be docile, holding the bone seriously and truly enjoying it. It felt good inside. Hum! The princess is very patient; just you wait for it!
Although it seemed that the dog was quite happy gnawing on the bone.
Poor puppy. It didnt know that, regardless of how happily it ate that bone, it couldnt change the future.
Seeing this scene, the Agile Demon Master had lost interest in watching further. Even if Su Yu let go of the repression on the dog, she had already lost her soul. She stared at the dog, whispering, No, no, our princess, how could it be a dog that chews on bones?
s, the dog gave her a look that secretly said, Im lying here, trying to bear the burden of this; do you understand my burden? Hey, how can you be so stupid? I am clever, haha, very clever. I shall chew, try my hardest to chew...
Its over! The world of Jingyu is over! Looking at the bone and the Ninth Princess who had gone berserk chewing on it, the Agile Demon Master felt an inexplicable sadness.
Agile Demon Master, hear your orders! Suddenly, a cold hum sounded like a p of thunder.
The Agile Demon Master reacted instinctively, kneeling on one knee. Humble Demon Lord, I obey themand of the Lord of Seawatch City.
When she realized what happened, the Agile Demon Master could only swallow her pride. The order was binding, and she could not resist it.
Things here must be kept secret. They must be destroyed immediately, and they must not be searchable.
Yes, Lord of the City!
Sure enough, it worked. Su Yus mind was slightly fixated, and he was thinking hard.
He had fallen into the demon world and originally intended to see Princess Yunxia and escape as soon as possible. After all, he was not a true demon, and he would be exposed sooner orter.
However, he unexpectedly took control of the Ninth Princess, and the situation changed greatly in his favor. Su Yu had to recalcte his ns.
It seems that there is no need to leave the Demon Realm in a hurry after all!
There was at least the matter of the sixth princes and seventh princess, the two culprits who brought Su Yu into the demon world; if he didnt repay them, how could they benefit from Su Yus encounter? And how would he deal with the Tree Goddess, who was in a state of deep sleep?
Sixth prince, seventh princess! Believe me, thest thing you regret in this life will be that you brought me, Su Yu, into the Demon World! Su Yus mouth evoked an evil smile.
Seeing this smile, everyone who was present shivered.
Especially the dog. There was a kind of uneasiness that it felt before theing of a heavy storm. It seems to be calm for millions of years, only for that massive storm of blood to hit immediately after.
Chapter 1211 - How the Demon World is Run
Chapter 1211: How the Demon World is Run
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Within Demon Territory, a group of unknown strong demons still searched for something.
One of the purebred demons gradually became anxious.
Thest clue of the ninth princess was found quite some time ago. It had been a full month since then and they hadnt found any new clues.
The more time passed, the worse the situation became for them.
My lord, news of the ninth princess came from the Phantom Demon City! A demon-like quasi-god said, looking rather dignified. Holding a ck skull in his hands, he walked over quickly.
What happened?! The purebred demons were startled, grabbed the skull over the air, and crushed it on the spot.
A st of magic exploded inside the skeleton, condensing into two characters that wrote Demon n.
The first line read; Carefree Demonic City, Green Bull Demon Lord was killed!
The second line wrote; The ninth princess was in the Phantom Demon City and rescued by someone in the Demon n named Feather Demon. Now he is given the title of the Lord of the Seawatch City.
Click!
The purebred demons ttered the text into a mist, and their eyes shed with rage. Phantom demon city! Feather demon! No wonder we cant find the ninth princess in the devil city. It turned out she was saved by this Feather Demon!
Order all the demon masters in the Quiet Rain Realm to converge to the Phantom Demon City! The strong ones are lurking all over that ce and will join the intelligence system. Pay close attention to the actions of the demon masters in your area. If you spot any signs of them performing a rescue, notify me immediately!
With this order, the strong demons belonging to the sixth princess camp hidden in the world of quiet rain acted upon it one after another.
A conspiracy against the severely wounded ninth princess kicked off on its finale.
Meanwhile, in Pinawan House...
The sun was shining and the flowers were in full bloom.
In front of the pavilions, a handsome demon with silver hair with a light smile was ncing around.
Extend your ws.
Woof. The dog stretched out her right paw and put it in Su Yus hand.
Squat.
Woof.
Bone.
Woof. The dog shook her tail, licking the bone and lying at Su Yus feet.
The blue veins on Agile Demon Masters forehead popped through. My Lord, dont do this again, please treat her like a princess.
Su Yu shrugged helplessly. You dont understand. This is a special bond between me and your princess, am I right?
The dog shook her tail and barked twice, seemingly happy to enjoy it.
The Agile Demon Master was ovee with grief, crying and kneeling. Master, my ipetence caused you to suffer such a crime!
The dog raised her head and gave him a white lool. She thought to herself, Youre so stupid, Im trying to live up to the character! To achieve greatness, the ancient ones are willing to suffer. So what if I gnaw on bones?
As she thought this to herself, the dog became more energetic. She didnt know why. Perhaps she had been chewing bones too often and began to enjoy it now.
The Agile Demon Master was speechless, and the father and daughter on the sidelines also had mixed feelings. The dignified princess was turned into a puppy, which was... something they never expected to happen.
As he thought about other things, Su Yu said, Whats going on with you these days? Hows the task I gave you?
Qianjun respectfully said, Reporting to the Lord of the City, with the help of the Lord of the Puppet Demon, all the information that you want is collected.
He was blindly probing around the demon world. If he wanted to stand a chance, then collecting information was crucial.
What is the rtionship between the princes and the princesses of the demon world?
Its veryplicated. There are hostile to each other despite being allies. In other words, they are trying to take the position of the Demon Emperor. Qian Jun said: Among them, the great prince is the most powerful and has many gods under him. He is most likely to inherit the position of the demon emperor! Second is the sixth prince and seventh princess. The former is powerful and the gods under him are extraordinary and powerful. They are strongpetitors for the throne, followed by the second prince, the third prince, and the fourth prince ... Finally, we have the ninth princess... Well, there is also some hope for her to ascend to the throne ...
Su Yu looked down at the ninth princess and said, So, my dog ??is the lowest-ranked?
Huh!
The dog identally prated the ground with her w, and roared in her heart, Bastard! Who said Im not good enough for the throne? How dare they say such nonsense! Grrrrr! The princess is so angry!
Qianjun said. Wasted wood ... Hehe, the ninth princess doesnt care about the title enough to fight with the world for it. Otherwise, there might be a bit more hope for her...
Oh, that means she is just idle and doesnt think about it. Its no wonder that she is the victim of the Sixth princess.
The dog bit her teeth and said, I will! I must!
Moving on, was the giant of the bitter sea led to Seawatch City by the sixth princess? Su Yu asked. He knew that the giant of the bitter sea came for him, but he switched and headed to Seawatch City in the middle of his journey; there must be hidden reasons for his actions.
Master, you are wise. This is indeed the act of the sixth princess. Although there is no obvious evidence, there are traces of quasi-gods under her control, Qian Jun said.
Using quasi-gods instead of the actual ones was reasonable. If quasi-gods were exposed, they could also shirk their me and be destroyed at any time. However, if the gods are mobilized, nobody would forget the rtionship between them and the deed once things became exposed!
Whats more, if the gods under the sixth princess appeared in the world of Jingxuan, they would have shocked the gods under the ninth princess; the n to me the ninth princess wouldnt have worked at all.
The sixth princess used the blood of the demon royal family to lead the giant of the bitter sea to Seawatch City, while the ninth princess happened to be here. Naturally, the two fought with each other!
Su Yu looked at him thoughtfully. ording to what you said, my dog is just wasted wood and there is no possibility of herpeting for the throne. Despite that, the sixth princess spared no effort to harm her. Why is that?
Its simple; to obtain the territory of the ninth princess and get the gods in her jurisdiction. This would strengthen the sixth princesss powers so she can betterpete for the throne! Such an action will make her rank much higher than all the other royal princes and princesses. But once people find out she was behind the incident, the demon emperor will be angry and capture her. Nevertheless, sess would grant her numerous benefits. Unfortunately, no one can count on you, my lord, to suddenly appear and save the ninth princess for her to escape.
It turned out to be true.
Looking at the dog, Su Yu couldnt help but think about the tree god. She was also seriously injured by the giant of the bitter sea, but the dogs condition was much better. She was seriously injured and returned to her former physical body. She only needed recuperation to recover, while the tree gods fate remained unknown.
Okay, then why did the giant of the bitter sea abandon the dog and drag it away to look for the Lord of Seawatch City? It can be attracted by the blood of the royal demons, so its much more interested in the ninth princess than the Lord of the Seawatch City, right?
Qianjun said, My lord thinks the reason why the giant of the bitter sea gave up on chasing the ninth princess is that the ninth princess sessfully repelled it.
Repelled it! Su Yus pupils slightly shrank, for he saw thebat power of the giant of the bitter sea with his own eyes. No god could ever be that powerful. If the ninth princess was the so-called weakest of the bunch, then how would she have repelled it?
You may not know this. My Lord, but the Devils have been tormented from the giant of the bitter sea for a long time for tens of millions of years. They had since slowly worked out some effective targeting strategies to counter it. Among them, the most significant effect is golden mes forbidden wood. This is one of the rare items that can prate the body of the giant of the bitter sea.
Every royal demon has a weapon forged by the golden mes forbidden wood. The ninth princesss weapon is a spear. On the day of the battle in Seawatch City, the giant of the bitter sea was struck by the golden mes forbidden wood. After it prated deep into her flesh, he gave up on fighting the princess and turned to Seawatch City instead.
With the golden mes forbidden wood, there was something in the Devil Realm to restrain the giant of the bitter sea!
Since this dog can restraint the giant, why didnt she just kill him? Why is it now like this?
Qian Jun smiled bitterly: Not even the demon emperor would dare to kill the giant of the bitter sea! There isn much of the golden mes forbidden wood. Its a miracle that the giant of the bitter sea can be scared away.
Su Yu thought hard before he said, To what extent is the golden mes forbidden wood in existence?
In the Great Devil Realm, only a million years ago, a piece of an ancient fossil was washed up by the tide from the bitter sea. A section of the trees core wasnt petrified, thus leading to the discovery of the golden mes forbidden wood. Besides the royal family in the past, nobody in the demon world found a second tree. Although thest demon emperor nned to look for it from the bitter sea, the water of the bitter sea was especially hostile and no soul can enter. They gave up in the end.
Was it extracted from fossils?
Did you find seeds from the fossils? Su Yus eyes flickered slightly. His hopes werent very high anymore.
Qian Jun said: Of course. In the beginning, a residual seed was found from the trees. It was luckily not petrified, but the soil of the devil was not for nting trees. They put in millions of years of hard work to try and make it work. s, the seeds gradually withered instead, which made it a fossil.
Where? Su Yu blinked in front of her eyes.
In the hands of the demon emperor.
Su Yu was left speechless.
Su Yu vividly remembered the horror of the giant of the bitter sea. It wouldve been better if he got the seed of the golden mes forbidden wood that restrained it.
The Demon Emperor... If Su Yu had to face the Demon Emperor, then he would inevitably have been killed.
The dog held the golden mes forbidden wood in her hand but was still injured by the giant of the bitter sea. Does it still seem that the dog is too wasteful like wood? Su Yu kicked the dog gently with his toes, causing it to be dissatisfied and grit its teeth.
Qian Jun shook his head and said, No, the giant of the bitter sea has the same restraint power against the demons, especially those with royal blood. Its blood is more rotten than the bitter seawater. A little touch can also make the members of the royal family disappear. If the ninth princess was not alert, she would have had her soul destroyed and be dead by now.
Oh? Su Yus eyes flickered again. To think that the blood of the giant of the bitter sea could be used to fight against the royal family?
It was a major discovery.
Knowing this, Su Yu gradually mentally made some calctions. Before leaving the Demon Realm, he needed to make the demons suffer.
Neither the Great Eastern Alliance nor the Great Western Alliance had the strength to face the Demon Realm.
At the very least, the two major alliances needed time to prepare for this war.
If he was able to shock the demons, he could force them to dy the time of war.
What about thest thing? How did the investigation go? Su Yu asked.
A look of great pride came across Qianjuns face. Because of the aptitude of the Agile Demon Master, we found some clues about the exit of the Devil Realm! In the Demon Emperors Capital, there is an ancient altar inherited from the beginning of the Devil Realm. Every time it isunched, there will be more breath of things that exist outside of the Devil Realm that can be detected. ording to the Agile Demon Masters spection, it is likely to be what my lord calls it; the exit of the devil world.
Chapter 1212 - Fresh Blood Must Spill to Rise
Chapter 1212: Fresh Blood Must Spill to Rise
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Oh? Su Yu was surprised. He thought that those at the level of the gods would be very clear about the existence of the Xing River. He did not expect that even they did not know everything.
In that case, they were even more unaware of a group of extremely cruel and inhumane demons in the Devil Realm killing outside at the Xing River?
Interesting. The devil world was much moreplicated than Su Yu expected.
After understanding all the information, Su Yus eyes shed with this intel. Our current priority is the enemy hiding in the world of static rain. They must have heard the news about my dog here. I wouldnt be surprised if theyre rushing towards Pinawan City.
Agile Demon Master said. My Lord, please take the Royal Highness back to Seawatch City as soon as possible. There are several masters in the city, which will allow us to protect the royal Highness.
No! Stay here, Su Yu shed his eyes across.
Qian Juns face was calm. Master, do be careful and take care! Even the demon king on the fringe has been bought by these people. Anyone can easily see how well the sixth princess is preparing. There will likely be more quasi-gods enemies! Sadly, the Azure Bull Demon Master and the Mind Control Demon Master are only a small portion of what is toe. Where we currently are, there are not enough strong forces to protect His Highness and my lord.
Agile Demon Master took this seriously. He is right, there may be a mid-level quasi-god amongst the enemies. Once the enemyes, I am afraid that none of us can stop it. We shouldnt be here for too long!
Su Yu said lightly, How can we draw them all out if we dont give them a chance?
The snow-white beast choked on the bone it was gnawing at and angrily stared at Su Yu. Was this to deliberately attract the enemys firepower? Was this abominable bastard trying to kill me? it thought.
Qian Jun and Agile Demon Master tried to persuade him again, but Su Yu waved his hand and interrupted, I dont have time to find all the enemies lurking in the quiet rain realm one by one. Leading the snake out of the hole and hitting all of them at once is the fastest way!
The order has been given to all the masters staying in Seawatch City. You must rush to Pinawan City to see the lord of this city within three days!
Qian Jun said, Yes! He paused, and then said, What if they refuse to see you?
Well take note of anyone who doesnte.
Yes! Qian Jun said. Despite this, he was secretly thinking of how, with the disposition of the city owner, many would likely refuse to meet the lord.
Soon after in the eighty-one cities of Seawatch City aside from the ruined Youran Demon City and Agile Demon City, all the lords received the order of the new city lord. They were to leave for Pinawan City now.
Towards this new city lord, there were very few people who would willingly submit to him. Previous city lords can only be gods. Who is this character called the Feather Demon? None of them have heard of it.
However, it was the order of Her Royal Highness the Ninth Princess and no one could ignore it.
Meanwhile...
Just as the soldiers came under strong pressure, a huge cloud of magic flew towards Pinawan City.
Master, the lords of the various parties in Seawatch City have left their territory one after another, and set off for Pinawan City as we expected.
After getting the report, the eyes of the purebred demons turned cold. Wonderful! Their movement confirms that the ninth princess is still in Pinawan City! It seems that the ninth princess hasnt learned her lesson and easily exposed her location! If she leaves quietly, I may not be able to confirm her whereabouts so easily. However, all that fanfare ordered by the Lord toe to escort and expose her position is ridiculous!
Hey, maybe our Royal Highness the ninth princess thought that the lords of Seawatch City were enough to resist us? Besides the purebred demons, there was a very pure subgroup of demons that ranked second only to the purebred demons.
The corner of the mouth of the purebred Demon evoked contempt. The whole army listens to my orders and speeds forward. Let us surprise the ninth princess!
The lords of various cities in Seawatch city left their territory, generating tons of spection.
Many people realized that they went to see the Lord of the Seawatch City in name, but they actually went to see Her Royal Highness.
What they didnt know was that they had taken on the responsibility of secretly escorting them all.
There were many opinions and spections on this matter.
Despite this, Su Yu meditated in the mansion amidst the chaos.
He still based his cultivation primarily on the inheritance of the Enlightenment of the Tree God. He had cultivated for many days and learned plenty of knowledge, centered on the tree spirit.
Thanks to the experience of the Five Elements Divine Prison in the past, I have a deeper understanding of the wooden attribute power in the power of the Five Elements. Otherwise, if I would like to understand the wood-based power element from the start, that would truly take forever Given his existing knowledge, Su Yu could soon unleash the true power of the tree god.
The power that he managed to cultivate was no weaker than Su Yus current peak of the gods power.
As for the status of the deity, Su Yu integrated the newly acquired ability of the Tree God into his divine will; it went into the realm of life!
After the emerald dragon had beenpletely cultivated and its magical abilities obtained, all living things within the ream became immortal.
There was sadly no chance to use this ability, but it could prove useful in the present.
Su Yu has also reached a certain stage in refining of the Five Elements Mountain. At present, he did not need to rely on the Five Elements Mountain anymore, but could also urge the forces of the Five Elements Mountain to suppress the enemy.
If he further refined his ability, he could use the power of the five elements more easily.
During the process of refining the Five Elements Mountain, Su Yusprehension of the power of the five elements increased each day. Of the nine hundred demon characters, Su Yu had secretly understood more than three hundred of them.
All of this was achieved while hiding it from the green ink dragon in the Five Elements prison.
He never forgot the ck-green water dragons advice; that he should not believe in the green-ink tattoo dragon.
In the face of a major crisis, Su Yu never used the Five Elements Prison again.
If Su Yu fully understood the demon characters and had absolute control over the five elements, he wouldve been on a level higher than the green ink tattoo dragon; this wouldve drastically changed the situation!
Finally, Su Yu had stayed at the peak of Vientiane for a while. It was time to prepare to break through to a higher level!
Dust Fairy!
As soon as he reached the realm of the dust fairy, Su Yu could use the powers of both the god and the dust fairy to give birth to an exclusive magical ability that he could use to strengthen his Divine God Source Origin and gradually stabilize it. This also made it more difficult for people to take it away from him.
After the realm of the dust fairy, Su Yus soul would be even stronger. At that time, he could begin to cultivate the fifthyer of Heavens Son Gazing At Air.
Su Yu predicted that his strength would change once more when he reached that realm of the dust fairy.
He didnt know why, but he felt that it might not be that simple for ordinary creatures to break through to the realm of the dust fairy.
After three days of continuous practice, Su Yu slowly opened his eyes.
Outside the door, Qianjun and Agile Demon Master waited respectfully for him.
Hows it going? Su Yu said indifferently.
Qian Jun said. Master Lord, out of seventy-nine lords, sixty havee, five are still on the road and fourteen ... nothing and no news.
Well, its only been three days! Take note of all the demons who are still on the road or not moving!
Yes, Master!
Agile Demon Master said, Master, how shall we arrange them to protect both you and His Highness?
Protect us? No! Su Yu said. Gather them, entertain them well. No orders for them. No matter how many enemiese, no shots are allowed to be fired!
Ah! Agile Demon Master didnt understand what Su Yu was thinking; was he an idiot? The number and strength of the enemies were unknown, while their subordinates who have been excruciatingly summoned were cast aside to do nothing!
Then why did the Lord ask them all to gather?
Su Yu said lightly. My dog ??and I dont need them to guard us! I asked them toe to remember a word.
Come to me, or perish fighting against me! They should be fortunate that there are arge number of enemies who will use their blood to demonstrate this! The implication was that without these enemies, Su Yu wouldve probably killed some of them.
Agile Demon Master heaved in a breath of cool air. Youre insane! You intend to fight against the enemy on your own?
He was finally convinced that Su Yu was a downright lunatic!
A new officer who didnt show off a little wouldnt achieve much. If he was not crazy, what else could he be?
The Agile Demon Master said coldly, Unfortunately, we now know the enemys whereabouts. They are still half a day away from Pianawan Demon City! There are over 100 quasi-gods, including ... two Mid-level ones! My Lord, if you want to die, I wont stop you. However, if you want to take Her Royal Highness to her funeral, I cant allow it! I will take Her Royal Highness to leave now!
The Agile Demon Master had enough of Su Yus amorality.
Su Yus mouth evoked contempt, I thought that there would be a high-level quasi-god. How disappointing!
Hearing this, Agile Demon Master shook his head. What a lunatic!
One mid-level quasi-god was enough for them to panic, so how would they deal with two of them? There were also far more quasi-gods than they could adequately handle.
With such an inexplicable disadvantage, nobody knew how Su Yu could be so cocky.
He faintly stared at the Agile Demon Master. Su Yu then said, You can take your dog anywhere without leaving the range of the city. However, if you even take one step outside the city, I wont show you any mercy again!
Agile Demon Masters silver teeth bite hard and he spoke with an equal amount of contempt. Now it is time to inform the ninth princess!
The Ninth Princess has suggested for the second time that Su Yu to order her deities toe to escort in her ce.
The crisis could be easily resolved even if a god was dispatched, but Su Yu refused to even consider this.
I have said many times! Asking the gods toe is akin to asking for death! Su Yu said coldly. During the pursuit of the Ninth princess, may I ask if any of those gods showed any signs of wanting to save her?
Agile Demon Master shook his fist. He did not want to admit it, but the answer was no.
If that wasnt the case, how could the ninth princess end up so miserable?
However, they may not have all surrendered to the Sixth princess. It may simply have been inconvenient for them to get involved in the affairs of the city.
They dont always have to surrender, but I cant see how loyal they are to the ninth princess. When they see the ninth princess being beaten and losing much of her strength, they give off such a horrid attitude. Do you trust them? Are you sure they wille if you invite them? Are you sure that they wont shoot at the ninth princess amidst all the chaos?
Even if just one of the gods has a different allegiance and makes small scheming actions, its not something that you and I can guard against! Su Yu said. Never say anything that stupid ever again. Youre a real pain to deal with!
Agile Demon Master bit the lips of his demons teeth as he was refuted by Su Yu until he had nothing else to say.
Retreat! Go and do as I ordered! All the masters, do not allow anyone to move! Su Yu shouted.
Everyone backed down, looking at Su Yus eyes with deep suspicion.
Was the Feather Demon this crazy?
He wanted to stand up against all those enemies all by himself so that he could win respect and his rightful ce?
How crazy! What a lunatic!
Only the dog raised her head and stared at Su Yu in surprise, her eyes shing with different colors.
Chapter 1213 - Everyone Got Activated
Chapter 1213: Everyone Got Activated
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Anticipating that the Agile Demon Master will take away the dog, the ck phoenix silently appeared behind Su Yu, staring coldly at the Agile Demon Master.
Master, let me kill this woman. She is simply too ignorant. It is difficult for any new city lord to trust a traitor to lead. She knows nothing but questions everything. To stop this from continuing, its best to kill it off, ck Phoenix said coldly. He was thinking and looking out for Su Yu.
Su Yus face was calm and he shook his head gently. They dont understand me, but dont you understand my intentions?
To stand out among the many lords in Seawatch City, Su Yu had to have the courage to face hundreds of quasi-gods, of which two are mid-term quasi-gods. Therefore, how could he even care about the numerous demons under his jurisdiction who were indignant about his leadership?
He didnt need to pretend to these quasi-gods at all!
The lord is really protecting the ninth princess. These quasi-gods seem to be loyal to the ninth princess. I dont know how many have already rebelled. If they are used by us against the iing enemy forces, Im afraid the one that will suffer the most from this chaos will be the ninth princess!
The master invited these lords to lead the head snake out of the hole and wipe out everyone. When was it for even done for prestige? Its silly how the Agile Demon Master imed to be self-righteous when all she cared about was the life and death of the ninth princess.
She felt indignant for Su Yu.
Everyone in the world misunderstood him as a lunatic but didnt understand that he was the sanest person there.
Many didnt know that Su Yu was doing the most important thing for the ninth princess; ensuring her future.
Su Yu said indifferently, We cannot me her. We cant publicize this matter either. Otherwise, how can those traitors hiding in our army be easily fooled into showing their true colors at critical moments?
You keep a good eye on the Agile Demon Master, dont let her take the dog out of your sight, let alone bring her to the lords whoe near you. If she goes out of line, kill her.
Yes.
There was a breeze blowing as Su Yu was left alone in the pavilion.
If one person was to fight against hundreds of quasi-gods, Su Yu himself knew how crazy this was.
Oh, if Master Yun Yazi knows that his disciple is where he is today, would he be pleased? Su Yu smiled softly.
In the gloomy gxy, a god bone ship galloped along.
On the bow of the ship stood a solid old man with solid eyes, eyes full of the deep light that prated and showed its years.
Unexpectedly, my apprentice grew up like this over the past few years, Yun Yazis god bone ship passed through the ruinednd of the gods several months ago.
Relief was expressed on his old face. Even without me, I believe that he can be a god all by himself and maybe even reach a level that I have never reached.
He never truly understood his disciple. He always exceeded his expectations, bursting out with amazing potential.
He intended to point the way forward for him, but Su Yu was always one step ahead of him. Yun Yazi had troubleprehending his disciple.
Especially after entering Xing River, Su Yus actions became increasingly unpredictable.
Cleaning the Great Eastern Alliances maggots and thend of the gods were things beyond a gods ability, but Su Yu managed to do it.
Now that Su Yu fell into the devil world, whether he would live or die is unknown.
I hope its not toote. The demon emperor is deeply secretive. His ability to plot is beyond the previous demon emperors. If Su Yu is careless, it will be difficult to leave the demon world.
A trace of anxiety emerged in Yun Yazis eyes.
The god bone ship carried itself slowly through the gxy, much like a shooting star.
In Pinawan City...
Qian Jun quickly made the arrangements as instructed by Su Yu.
The sixty lords he invited were all ced in a hospitality hall of the mansion.
The divine power frequently shed in the hall. People who werent quasi-cultivators in the hall couldnt bear the immense pressure at all.
This was the ce for quasi-gods in the entire territory.
Not all of them were destined to be a god in the future, but together, they were too powerful to be ignored.
Qian Jun entertained them per Su Yus orders, guaranteeing wless hospitality in all aspects.
Despite this, the lords were still dissatisfied.
Hey, the Lord of the City summoned us. Wouldnt he just let us drink tea and leave it at that? a quasi-god said whilst staring at Qian Jun.
Although Qian Jun despised them, Su Yu was looking after his back. Thus, he was full of energy and spoke humbly, Aside from drinking tea, you can quietly recuperate,municate with each other, et cetera. As long as you do not vite the order of the Lord of the city and leave the hall without permission, you may do as you please.
What a jerk! The bearded quasi-god shot up from his seat and said. Who are you and what permits you to order us around? Immediately tell the city owner that if we dont see him, we will return to our territory immediately!
Qian Juns face hadnt changed as he said lightly, The city owner said that you can go, but you cante back once you step out of this hall.
With that, Qian Jun took out a thin piece of paper, held the pen in his hand and stared at the person. May I ask for your name?
Uh...
The lords nced at the paper and found that the names of neen lords were already on it.
The person thought for a moment and knew that they were all lords who had nevere to see the Lord, and their names were written down.
The Bearded Lord froze for a moment and suddenly felt a little suffocated. Those who did note were disobedient.
If the new city lord had no aptitude and skills, he would have nothing to handle those who disobeyed him either.
How about some means?
Thinking about it, the bearded lord was embarrassed as he snorted coldly, Then can we see the ninth princess first?
No! Qian Jun said shortly.
What! The Lord of the City does not allow us to meet him. In fact, why isnt even Her Royal Highness allowed to see us? Lord Beardughed angrily.
Qian Jun said, This is the order of the Lord of the City. It is not appropriate for you to see Her Royal Highness.
Hmm! Another lord spoke this time, with anger in his face. Her Royal Highness is of a high position. If we want to see Her Royal Highness, why should the Lord make these decisions? Say, where is His Royal Highness? We will visit her ourselves!
Thats right! Were going to personally impeach the Lord of the City and tell her that he is not worthy to be Lord of the City.
Everyone, together, the Lord of the City is acting by his own ord. I suspect that Her Royal Highness is likely to be coerced by the Lord of the City because of her injury. Lets go and see Her Royal Highness together.
The sentiment got the crowd excited. Su Yu invited them toe, but suppressed them from moving, causing dissatisfaction, and the dissatisfaction was led by the lord with an ulterior motive to head towards starting a riot.
Qian Jun sneered at the corner of his mouth and drew a few strokes as he raised the pen.
Some lords found that something bad was happening and shouted, Wait! What are you writing?
Without a word, Qian Jun moved aside and said lightly, Again, the Lords order has been issued, and everyone still decides to disobey. I cannot stop everyone from doing as they please, but you bear the consequences yourself.
After saying that, he left straight away, leaving the quasi-gods behind without a care.
Only then did the menacing lords suddenly be quiet. The atmosphere in the air was a little stagnant. No one wanted to take the lead in causing trouble, especially without knowing the new lords ability.
Master of the Ten Regions, you are the newest subordinate of the former Seawatch City Lord. Could you please say a word for us? After thinking for a while, many lords looked into a corner. The youth, clothed in red, was always silently standing in a corner.
He had sharp cheeks that reflected faint light, giving off a cold feeling.
He stood silently in the corner, resembling a behemoth animal, and no one could ignore his existence.
A voice came out and all the other lords looked around. They were thinking about who had the guts to speak up but waited for the lord to speak.
As both Master of the Ten Regions and the strongest lord of Seawatch City, he was once the most important lord of Seawatch City. Some people secretly called him the great lord.
This was because he is the only med-level quasi-god in Seawatch City!
Master of the Ten Regions slowly opened his cold eyes. He nced indifferently at the crowd, and he closed them slowly. Patience.
He simply uttered this word without saying anything else.
Although the lords were indignant, they had no other choice since even the great lord chose to be patient.
At that moment, the lord suddenly changed his expression and looked towards the sky.
The other lords also opened their eyes. Such strong power fluctuations!
The lords constantly changed their expressions, feeling the presence of hundreds of quasi-gods in the sky!
Who is this? said Master of the Ten Regions. He was affected as well because there are two powerful enemies that he detected and was afraid of.
Not good! Is it an enemy that is going after Her Royal Highness? They could guess this without obvious evidence.
Escort and protect! Someone shouted, smashed the roof with one palm, and broke out.
The other lords also joined in, volleying outside the hall.
However, someone was waiting in the air.
Follow the order of the city lord. All the lords are to watch the battle here. Without the city lords order, no one is to strike, Qian Jun raised his voice.
Watch the battle ... Upon realizing that Su Yu was disying his powers, some of the lords were simultaneously shocked and angry. Who can fight against high-level quasi-gods?
Is the Lord of the City crazy? Her Royal Highness is in danger but wants us to stand by. Is this a deliberate trap set for us to be infidels?
Dont bother about that lunatic, we are Her Royal Highnesss subordinate. Lets kill the enemies and protect the princess together! Among the gods, the bearded lords eyes shed with a different light, and a roar encouraged the lords to take action.
Sweep!
However, a halberd full of evil spirits had just rushed through the void so quickly that it created shockwaves.
It was the bearded lord who was provoked by it.
Suddenly, an evil halberd appeared. When the bearded lord finally responded to its appearance, the evil halberd flew more than a hundred feet away.
The lords around him saw that things were not going well and had already dispersed and found any corners to hide. However, the evil halberd was able to recognize the bearded lord.
Seeing that he had no escape, the bearded lord whispered and sacrificed from his hands a rosary made from neen skulls.
Instilling its power into himself, the skull immediately sent a shock wave that pierced the soul.
The lords near him stepped back, and they were startled. Soul Chaser Soundwave?
All lords ran for Divine Protection, lest they are affected by the power released.
When the sound wave arrived, it was enough to shake the evil halberd.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, the bearded lord yelled, Lords, our city lords colluded with foreign enemies and secretly ordered us to y our soldiers. In reality, they used the foreign enemies to destroy us! Everyone lets band together. We wont be defeated by him...
The bearded lord yelled, but the response was out of horror rather than out of a desire to band together. They kept back and quickly moved away from him as if to avoid the gue.
Chapter 1214 - The Mid-Level Demons
Chapter 1214: The Mid-Level Demons
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
You guys ... Bearded Lord froze. He only looked down when there was a chill in his chest.
He saw a long sword surrounded by light piercing through his chest, dripping with his half-red, half-yellow quasi-god blood.
He turned his head around in disbelief. A silver-haired young man surrounded by colorful light stood indifferently behind him.
He red down at him as if he were looking at an ant.
We must kill those who disturb the peace, When the silver-haired youth flicked his wrists, five-colored divine light burst into his limbs.
The quasi-god body of the Bearded Lord continued to dpose, turning into colorful particles and eventually disappearing into the sky. Only the Bearded Lords remained, holding a weak source of divine soul source origin.
Ah!! He screamed in horror as the Bearded Lord jolted himself forward in shock.
How did the other party get behind him without him noticing? What was the five-colored divine light that dposed the quasi-god into particles!
The other quasi-gods saw that behind the bearded lord, the five-colored divine light had condensed, and Su Yu instantly appeared. The five-colored divine light was full of five elements and seemed to be able to assimte anything that contained them.
This was not only Su Yus understanding of the Five Elements Mountain after refining it, but also him flexibly using the power of the Five Elements.
Everything wasposed of five elements. As long as the power of the five-elements was extracted, the object could be erased from the world and reduced to nothingness.
The teleportation was another mysterious application. For now, Su Yu could only teleport for a short distance but couldnt make a Cavern world like a god.
Using his own hands to kill the traitor who jumped out first, the lords who witnessed this were somewhat frightened.
Rumor had it that the new lord has only Vientiane cultivation. After seeing it with their own eyes, however, they knew that wasnt the case at all!
Rebel and this will be your end! Su Yu nced coldly at the many lords as his silver sword swept across them, uttering an unwilling roar. It slew the Bearded Lords soul and obtained his Great Source Divine Origin.
How cruel!
The lords heart trembled. The means used were fierce, and Su Yu was not one to mess with!
With Su Yu ncing coldly at everyone, nobody dared to act arrogantly.
Perhaps he intended to fight all the enemies alone?
This was impossible ...
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Enormous demonic clouds covered the sky and dispersed as the sun came flooding in. The mixed divine powers that came through shone on billions of souls.
Looking at the many lords of Seawatch City facing the enemy, they looked stunned. The enemy was too strong for them to fight against!
If there was a battle, they mightve not even been able to escape.
Mumble...
Some lords swallowed their saliva fiercely as their hearts trembled. Some lords gradually retreated.
They had already given up before the battle began.
Hehehe, everyone in Seawatch City, how have you been, In the magic cloud, a sad and cold voice emerged.
The sound shook the magic cloud, revealing one hundred quasi-gods with faint divine power!
The one who spoke was one of two demons leading the pack.
One of the purebred demons sneered and looked down at them indifferently.
The demon with a higher blood purity was the one who spoke.
Looking at the two, the lords of Seawatch City felt their limbs be cold.
Mid-Level quasi-gods!! There is a purebred demon among them!!!
They were all demons, but the pure breed demons were even more powerful!
The power of the two demons far exceeded the power of sixty of them. There were only fifty-nine early quasi-gods left now, not to mention that the other ny-eight quasi-gods followed them.
What? We havent arrived yet, but you have already started to kill each other? Now that the dragons have no master, have you be headless flies? The semi-purebred demons looked at them and mocked.
Finally, their gazes fell on Su Yu. You are the so-called new Lord of Seawatch City. I thought you would be a powerful creature, having saved the ninth princess. It turned out that you cant even control your people. You need to kill a hundred to scare them to listen to you. How pitiful.
The lords of Seawatch City had strange looks on their faces... Su Yu wanted to kill hundreds of them, but his order wasnt for them to attack, right?
Looking at the sneers of the semi-purebred demons, the lords could not help but secretly think that they were idiots.
Even if you mobilize them all, you cant change the situation today. Give up the ninth princess, and you will be happy. Otherwise ... the semi-purebred demons taunted.
Whoosh!
Eight consecutive bursts of sharp air sted and surrounded the semi-purebred demons.
At the same time, the silver sword in Su Yu s palm flew out and blended with the eight silver swords that pierced the air. The sword sieged the nine masters, including him.
Silver light swept over, and arge intertwined silver giant drew the masters in the formation.
The faces of the semi-pure demons changed slightly. They released an air of demon breathe and exposed a body that was as hard as granite.
There was a stream of dinging sounds as things hit the demons body, apanied by pieces of spark.
The sword array of the heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo couldnt break through their physical defense but would only bring them some pain.
While they could block it, the other eight demon gods mightve been left vulnerable.
The muffled sound of chopped flesh and blood was mixed with their screams. The eight demon masters were destroyed by the sudden sharp sword array, leaving behind souls that desperately tried to flee from the scene.
s, they did not manage to escape from the sword array. The nine days Cangming came down to suck up their souls, swallowing them all up in the breath.
The screams and muffled sounds stopped abruptly.
There was nothing left but the deep panting sound of the semi-pure demons, along with the pungent ck blood left behind by those who were ughtered.
Both Su Yus allies and enemies remained silent.
In the blink of an eye, the eight demon masters at the early stage were smashed. Their flesh was torn apart and all their souls and Great Divine Source Origins were taken away. Not one escaped!
Earlier, the demon lords on Su Yus side were furious towards Su Yu. Now, their anger had turned into utter fear!
They finally realized how justified the Bearded Lords death was!
They finally understood what Su Yus intended to merely ask them to stand aside and witness what he does!
Raising his hand, the nine swords flew together resembling nine silver dragons surrounding Su Yus body. They met with his cold face, making him seem even more indifferent.
After having killed the semi-pure-bred demons, Su Yu looked at his enemies with red eyes and said, Do you have any other nonsense to say?
They seemed to be irritated, and the neck of the semi-pure demon race was twitching. The irony and drama on their faces were reced by sternness and deep suffocation. Ok! Good! Good! Your talents are not immediately observable, no wonder you can save the ninth princess! If that is the case, I have found my reason to strike!
You, die for me now! The semi-purebred Demon roared sharply and struck into a ck afterimage.
Su Yu was unmoved and said with a smile, It seems like without me, you wouldnt even have a chance to take a shot. You may be a deputy, but dont act like youre the best in the world!
Facing the mid-level demon known for his physical strength, Su Yu did not retreat as nine extremely brilliant golden lights emerged from his body. From Su Yus mouth, he spewed out, Dragon Form Technique!
With a ferocious roar of the dragon, Su Yu suddenly turned into a golden dragon. At the same time, his body was shrouded in colorful light and collide with the celestial bodies as well as the semi-pure demon.
Boom!
A roar erupted from the collision, creating shock waves that swept in all directions.
The enemy had demons who had broken through to a new level in their cultivation. However, the shockwaves had sted them backward by hundreds of feet, leaving their bodies cracked and their flesh torn.
This new movebined the power of the dragon and the five elements.
The Dragon Form Technique was strong in explosive power and suppression butcked explosiveness and longsting power.
Combining the two to learn from each others strengths created a source of unprecedented power.
Boom!
The half-pure demon was shocked by this earth-shattering collision. He rolled over and spat out blood several times before mming hard into the magic cloud.
Suddenly, several more screams arose from a few unlucky demons who got caught amongst the firepower and suffered.
Looking back at Su Yu, his golden dragon aura has dissipated as he turned into a figure covered with five colors of light. He was standing still at the source of the collision, ground zero.
The differences in standards of who was at a higher point and who at the lower was obvious at a nce.
The half purebred demon spat out demonic blood, startled by what he experienced. You ...
He could no longer act arrogant. Instead, hisposure was reced by deep fear disyed in his eyes.
In the beginning, the masters on the side of the enemy werepletely rxed. Now, they stared at Su Yu in horror.
On the surface, he was of Vientiane cultivation. In reality, he was no less than at the level of cultivation of quasi-gods in the Mid-Level. They no longer thought that there was anything suspicious. Killing him and getting to the ninth princess on this trip became easier to do.
Counting everyone, the opponent also has two Mid-Level demon masters!
Upon that thought, the fierce silver-haired demon lord said indifferently, Only this?
Brush!
As soon as his voice was dropped, he disappeared from the crowd out of thin air.
He wasnt fast, but he mastered the teleportation skill that only the gods can master!
The pure-bodied Demons pupils finally shrank at the sight. His gaze turned like lightning, and suddenly his face changed. He shouted, Demon dragon, be careful! He is heading for you!
The semi-purebred demon was shocked. Before he could evenprehend his bosss reminder, he felt the astonishment of chill from behind.
It was a critical moment. He did not attempt thinking harder and shouted, Holy Demon Transformation!
Upon that, he saw a dazzling bright red color flickering in his body, of what looked like blood vessels.
Some kind of terror in the blood seemed to have been awakened instantly.
The blood-red light emerged through his body, condensed into ayer of blood-red armor on the surface covering his entire body.
At the end of the armor covering was an arm with brilliant golden fingers covered with five different strokes of light. It was full of amazing power that pierced through his heart.
Only a muffled sound was heard, and his Scarlet Armor was pierced by these fingers that prated the dragons body. Nevertheless, the armor somehow negated the fingers instant killing power.
Enduring the severe pain, Demon Dragon roared and patted his back with two palms, while his body flickered forward.
When he turned his head again, he checked on the blood left on the armor behind him, and the Demon dragon was more relieved with what he saw.
This Scarlet Armor was formed by the power that inspired the bloodlines peculiar to the Purebred Demon n. It was difficult for ordinary Demons in the n who just broke through to the highest levels to destroy, but it was now almost disintegrated by Su Yu.
The power of the dragon,bined with the power of the Five Elements, was terrifying.
He stared at Su Yus gaze and saw in his eyes a look that turned from fear to thrill. After three fights, he was no match for him at all!
As he was preparing to retreat to his leaders side and work together with him, Su Yu suddenly disappeared again!
The Demon Dragon was so scared that his eyelids leaped wildly as he frantically scurried back towards hispatriot. At the same time, he was trying hard to repair the dent on the scarlet armor.
With this scarlet armor in hand, Su Yu could not kill him. Instead, he could take the opportunity to meet with the leader so the two sides can join forces to destroy this child easily.
Thinking about the strength of the leader, the dragon demon waspletely reassured and shouted, Come! You would think that the Lord would be afraid of you!
Zoom!
That amazing chill struck again from behind, and the dragon demon did not panic or rejoice. However, he coughed as he tried his hardest to resist the finger.
The leader who was rushing over was also feeling chilly.
Su Yu happened to be in the center between them. As long as he wasnt killed by this finger, he could turn against him and kill Su Yu on the spot.
When the leader stared at Su Yus gesture, his face suddenly changed. No! Demon Dragon, run away, dont resist any further!
Chapter 1215 - The Betrayal towards Su Yu
Chapter 1215: The Betrayal towards Su Yu
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Huh? Shocked at the realization that the situation looked bad, the demon dragon immediately flung forward in an attempt to escape.
However, the strategy of resistance he adopted earlier caused him to lose the chance to escape.
It was supposed to be simr to how he normally activated his power. This time, however, there is a power of assimtion added to the power of the dragon god and the strength of the five elements!
The scarlet armor made from the condensation of the blood energy suddenly broke down by itself, exposing the weak point on its vest.
Without further hesitation and with murderous intent, the finger prated the demon dragons vest and attacked his chest vigorously.
What was more frightening was that the strength of the five elements from the fingertips poured into the demon dragons body and broke his body down into particles, leaving only a shivering soul!
The scarlet armor was ultimately an ancient vessel made of blood, and blood was partially made from water.
The water attribute in the strength of the five elements could separate the blood and water for the water to resonate with it and return to its normal state. Therefore, it was possible for this finger to easily break through the scarlet armors defenses.
Clinging to whatever he had left, the Demon Dragons soul screamed in horror, Master, please save me!!
In response, the soul rushed towards him as a ray of light.
The leader was unhappy. A ck jar appeared on the palm of his hand as he said, Hurry up unless you want to be swallowed up by the soul space in the sky!
The Demon Dragons soul forcibly endured the sucking force from the sky and quickly flew into the jar to seek refuge from it.
Although the powerful demon body was lost, he could still be restored in the future as long as the original physical body and divine source existed.
Just when the soul of the demon dragon felt relieved, a ck light suddenly shed as a cage made from the bones of the demon god fell from the sky.
When he looked up, the soul of the Demon Dragon was terrified, eximing, The Demonic Gods Heavenly Prison! Noooo! Arghh...!
The cage relentlessly trapped the Demon Dragon in it. It was no longer possible for him to escape.
All souls brought into the Demonic Gods Heavenly Prison lost their self-awareness and became enved for eternity.
Furious at the Demon Dragons soul being taken away, the leader roared and shed forward to snatch the Demon Gods Heavenly Prison.
Although he was fast, he was no match for Su Yus teleportation, manifested from the strength of the Five Elements.
In a sh, he caught the Demon Gods Heavenly Prison in one hand and grabbed it with the other hand to activate it. Instantly, excruciating screams echoed from the Devil Gods Heavenly Prison, apanied by green.
That was the forced deprivation of the Demon Dragons self-awareness!
Not long after, there was nothing left in the Demon Gods Heavenly Prison.
Just like that, a quasi-god was made into a ve while he was still alive!
In a blink of an eye, it fell into its current state!
Disregarding the demon masters, all of them felt exasperated and gazed at Su Yu as if he was a beast.
You must be looking for death! The purebred demons were furious. They were instantly provoked upon witnessing what Su Yu had done.
When they had just arrived, they were expecting this to be a one-sided massacre. Nobody expected the Demon Dragon to be easily wiped out by the new Seawatch City Master!
Su Yu put away the Demon Gods Heavenly Prison and gave all of them a slight nce. The demon dragon also said that I was looking for death, but he was the one who died in the end. Enough nonsense, now its everyones turn!
The ferocious leader exuded a frightening demonic aura. The sound of his heart beating profusely can be heard as if countless veins were pulsating at the same time, filling the whole sky with the ominous beats.
Blood-red lines also appeared throughout his body.
The Demon Dragon previously only had about ten crimson lines, but now this demon had over hundreds of them!
This was the difference between purebred and half-bred demons!
The majestic blood energy rushed out of the body and swelled around him, turning him into a ten-foot-tall devil with a crimson body resembling the leader.
Sacred demon transformation! The leader grunted. Like a residual image, he appeared before Su Yu and pummeled him with his bloody fist.
Su Yu squinted and unleashed the power of the dragon god, the strength of the five elements and the power of assimtion altogether.
However, Su Yus face changed slightly upon contact. The five elements of Gods light emerged from his body and he teleported away.
Poof!
The bloody fist prated through where Su Yu stood, revealing the Xing River within the demon world.
Using his full strength, Su Yu only allowed the fist to prate his defense by less than one foot. However, he could notpletely diffuse the blood fist.
Not only did the leader have astounding defenses, but it was also far more powerful than the Demon Dragon.
If Su Yu hadnt immediately teleported away in time, that punch wouldve killed him on the spot.
Ha, this is the difference between purebred and half-bred demons! You think Im joking about wanting you dead? The leader looked down at Su Yu coldly with murderous intent.
Swoosh!
The leader shed forward again at the speed of lightning.
Having mastered the five elements of Gods light, Su Yu avoided the attack. Although the opponent was strong, he could not stop Su Yu.
Both of them looked on anxiously. This final battle would determine who was the victor.
Many lords in Seawatch City became extremely tense. Su Yu had given them hope, but the Demon Master gave them despair. If this continued, Su Yu will be defeated. When that time came, a bloodbath awaited them.
Master of the Ten Regions, only you and the City Master can fight against the enemy by joining forces. For the sake of Seawatch City, please lend us a helping hand, After some deliberation, they all set their sights on the Master of the Ten Regions.
If they were dispatched, hundreds of quasi-gods on the other side would join the war.
Once the Master of the Ten Regions joined the fight, the enemies would hesitate to follow.
The Master of the Ten Regions continued to silently watch the battle between Su Yu and the Leader with cold res.
He sneered, Didnt he warn us to never get involved? If hes so powerful, then why would he need my help?
The lords smiled bitterly. The City Master was prideful.
At that moment, the situation changed.
The leader roared after not attacking for a long time. In a sh of light, the huge body shot out hundreds of tentacles towards the sky and enveloped their surroundings.
Looking from the outside, Su Yu and the leader were sealed in a huge bloody sphere.
Looks like you have nowhere to run, The leader sneered. The sphere quickly shrank so that Su Yu lost the teleportation distance.
Since taking a full blow from the leader seemed inevitable now, Su Yu murmured, Its about time for me to finish this in one shot.
Su Yus hands suddenly formed a seal, and a surging earth-based power surrounded him.
The leader was slightly surprised. What a rich earth-based power! I didnt expect you to be proficient in the earth element!
Even so, he refused to hold back when killing Su Yu.
As the leader was about to kill Su Yu, thick red vines suddenly burst out from below and filled the huge blood sphere from within. They were densely shaped, much like hair.
New vines continued to grow relentlessly, quickly filling the already narrow sphere.
The leader went down and destroyed numerous vines with his fist, but most of the power was absorbed by the vines and didnt Su Yu at all.
The endless growth of the vines threw off the leader. They were filling the entire interior so quickly that he was forced to retreat again.
Upon retreating to the edge of the ball, the entire interior was filled, and he found himselfcking space for any kind of movement.
At that moment, small spikes emerged from the vines. Together with Su Yus unique five-element assimtion power, they were allunched together and towards the leader.
Within the space that they had to move around in, resistance became futile. Therge spikes pierced into his body.
One or two spikes may not have been able to assimte the power of the blood energy, but what about 1000 or 10,000 thousand spikes?
Like a snowman that was standing under the sun, the leaders giant body quickly melted away and soon revealed his original body.
Since the blood sphere was restraining him, the leader recovered the blood sphere and quickly withdrew.
Just then, Su Yus cold voice came from within the countless vines, Now!
Swoosh!
A giant spike engulfed with the power of infinite assimtion cut through the void and prated the leaders giant body.
The blood mist on his chest instantly dissipated to reveal the entire upper body, including his head and chest.
Wasting no time, Su Yu teleported in front of him, transformed into a golden dragon donning colorful heavenly lights, and use the power of lightning to deal a lethal blow.
The blow was enough to kill the leader!
The lords of Seawatch City felt their hearts in their throats. This battle would determine whether they could kill the enemy leader.
However, they were too nervous and did not realize the normally quiet Master of the Ten Regions had disappeared!
The leader was terrified. The Demon Dragon was defeated by the fusion of these three forces!
At a critical moment, the leader yelled, Master of the Ten Regions! What are you waiting for!
What are you doing, Master of the Ten Regions? When the lords of Seawatch City heard, their hearts sank. It couldnt be...
At thest moment of the fight, a red robe figure appeared silently behind Su Yu and said coldly, Received!
sh!
A ck giant sword appeared in the palm of the Master of the Ten Regions and swung down through the air.
With the full strength of Master of the Ten Regions, the blow was second only to the leaders full blow.
Su Yu was cut into two with no apprehension!
Blood sttered and the golden dragon roared.
When the lights faded and the golden dragon became one with Su Yu, the lords of Seawatch City were immediately stunned.
The City Master was dead ...
He was not killed by the hands of the enemy, but rather murdered by an ally while engaging the enemy!
Master of the Ten Regions!
The lords of Seawatch City stared at the traitor with hatred and disdain. They couldnt believe what they had just witnessed.
That would exin a lot. When the City master was in trouble, he refused to help and chose to ridicule instead.
When the City master was about to seed, he fatally stabbed him in the back and cut things off.
You beast! The lords of Seawatch City were livid. They lost because of this traitor!
Lets kill this traitor together! The lords werepletely enraged by the attack on their City master.
Faced with the indignation of former colleagues, the Master of the Ten Regions wiped the blood from the knife-edge and said, Youre all morons who do not know the current affairs! Even if the ninth princess is alive, she is now beaten back to her former body. It is almost impossible to restore her to her heyday. Whats the point of following her Royal Highness like this? It would be better to turn to the Sixth princess instead!
Master of the Ten Regions nced at most of them with pitying eyes, Do you think that Im the only one who trusts the Sixth Princess?
Chapter 1216 - The Deity Strikes
Chapter 1216: The Deity Strikes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ahh!
All of a sudden, a few agonized screams broke out among the Seawatch City Masters.
Six city masters suffered sneak attacks, and their physical bodies perished. Two of them even had their souls and godly spirits plundered.
The ones who attacked them were none other than the rest of the Seawatch City Masters!
Swish! Swish! Swish!
Many figures shed past, and as many as 13 city masters flew out andnded behind the Masters of the Ten Regions, staring mockingly at the Seawatch City Masters with only forty people left.
You have turned traitors too! The Seawatch City Masters were in disbelief. When the Ninth Princess was on the throne, they appeared extremely loyal and faithful, but now that the Ninth Princess had sustained severe injuries, they had revealed their true colors.
It is you who were senseless! The traitors were indifferent.
The opponents leader heaved a long sigh of relief and withdrew his bloodline power. With a teasing smile on his lips, he nced around and said, Ninth Princess, I know you are watching the battle. So, how are you finding this surprise? Ddo you like it?
No one would have ever expected that so many city masters would chose betrayal!
Besides, the betrayal by the Master of the Ten Regions further confounded the situation, making Su Yu suffer a defeat when he had been on the verge of victory.
The reply was not as expected. The leaders face was beaming with a triumphant smile as he looked over at the remaining Seawatch City Masters.
Listen to my order, city masters! The time hase to reap what we sow! Annihte everyst one of them! Leave no one behind! All their possessions will be yours!
Upon hearing that, all the city masters who were part of the betrayal stared at each other like gluttonous, starving wolves.
As Prospective Deities, they must also be carrying profitable items of worth.
All of them became ecstatic and uproarious at the thought of it.
In contrast, the faces of the Seawatch City Masters were ashen grey with despair. The opponents were three times greater than them in number, and there were two middle-stage Prospective Deities with terrifying capabilities among them. None of them would make it out alive!
Despair, reluctance, anger, and many other emotions flickered across their faces.
To the opponents leader, it looked like the final whimper of the desperatembs.
Kill them all! The leader gave hismand coldly!
Swish! Swish! Swish!
The 13 masters who had joined the betrayal stood at the front line, giving them the vantage point. They took the lead and charged forward with great excitement.
Pow!
However, just as the 13 of them moved, one of them died as their body exploded without any warning or apparent reason!
Pow!
And then the second one, followed by the third, and the fourth...
The 13 early-stage Prospective Deities who had charged forward valiantly kept exploding one after another like mushrooms. It was very creepy.
In the blink of an eye, the traitors whose faces were bloodthirsty and euphoric a moment ago were running back to where they hade from in great terror.
However, even as they ran, the explosions urred incessantly. Even their souls dissipated with the winds, and both their physical forms and spirits perished together!
Ahh!! Im not killing anymore, Im not killing anymore!! The dead spirit of a traitor emerged in extreme dread for the gruesome and eerie deaths, while imploring in terror as it fled beyond the heavens.
However, he failed to escape his fate and died of the explosion.
In the blink of an eye, 13 early-stage Prospective Deities had perished. Not a single one of them was left alive!
Observant people would have noticed that the first ones to die among the 13 of them were the six traitors who had murdered their own, and whose hands were soaked in blood!
What a familiar scene it was, ying 13 Prospective Deities in a row.
Just as expected, when they fixed their gazes on the spot where the 13 traitors had died sudden deaths, numerous des of silver long swords gradually emerged, forming the Nona-Sr Sword Formation!
It was him! It really was him!
The face of the Master of the Ten Regions turned pale with fright, and streaks of cold sweat broke out all over his forehead. He turned his stiff neck with great difficulty to look at Su Yus corpse.
The leaders victorious smile was still stered on his face, yet the look in his eyes had been reced by terror and shock, as he painstakingly shifted his eyes to Su Yus corpse as well.
But was there even a corpse? Not a single drop of blood was in sight, and there was only a remnant pool of immense, boundless vitality!
Where is... where is he? The Master of the Ten Regions swallowed a mouthful of saliva forcefully, and his heart was thumping wildly in his chest, filled with extreme insecurity and fear.
He was so terrified he felt as though he was teetering at the edge of a cliff and could fall into the bottomless chasm with just one careless step.
He cant possibly be still alive! I ensured that even his soul perished! The leaders palms turned mmy with cold sweat as he muttered underneath his breath, his pupils tightly constricted.
Praa!
All of a sudden, the Nine-Sr Sword Formation moved, shooting towards a particr position all at once and surrounding a deserted space where it hovered with excitement.
Staring at the deserted space, the entire ce was inplete silence.
No one dared utter a word. All they did was fix their stares on it, without even blinking.
Faint gleams of hope were rekindled in the despairing eyes of the Seawatch City Masters.
Now, their enemies were extremely anxious, pinning their hopes on a mere fluke.
Not him, it couldnt be him!
Swish!
A soft noise sounded, and ayer of penta-colored divine brilliance lit up in the deserted space. Shrouded amidst the brilliance was a handsome silver-haired demon, standing gracefully.
City Master!! Its our City Master!! The city masters on his side burst out in euphoria as if the savior of the world had been reborn!
It was hard to imagine that not long ago, they were harboring jealousy, contempt, and displeasure towards Su Yu.
Now, all that was left was respect and excitement!
The facial expressions of the enemies as well as the Master of the Ten Regions were theplete opposite of theirs.
No, this is impossible! How can you still be alive after that swing of the knife? The Master of the Ten Regions lips were trembling. Having witnessed Su Yusbat power with his own eyes, he knew that he stood no chance of survival at the hands of Su Yu.
Right here right now, the Su Yu who had risen from the dead made him feel cold from head to toe.
Su Yu stared at the Master of the Ten Regions with indifference and did not reply. To be precise, that swing of the knife could have killed him indeed. He had only been revived with the help of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron.
At the side, the leader sucked in a cold breath. Shooting a nce at the dead bodies of the traitors all over the ground, and at the city masters who were ordered not to attack by Su Yu, his heart trembled vigorously.
He voiced the thought that he himself couldnt even believe. Could you have summoned them to watch the battle, with the ultimate intention of wiping us all out, along with all the traitors of the Seawatch City?
Su Yu nodded lightly, confirming his surmise.
The leaders voice was inexplicably low. If that is the truth, you purposely allowed the Master of the Ten Regions to kill you just now?
Su Yu nodded again. If I wasnt dead, how could all those traitors be lured out?
Upon hearing that, the Master of the Ten Regions staggered a few steps backward. He could not believe that he had been tricked!
The leader had nothing more to say. Initially, he had thought that taming the traitors of the Seawatch City would be a surprise to the Ninth Princess, yet he had no clue that an even greater surprise was lying in wait for him.
He had invested such tremendous efforts in persuading the 13 city masters to surrender, only to have everyst one of them rapidly eradicated by Su Yu, with his gruesome, swift and upromising strategies!
Staring at Su Yu, the leader felt deep hatred as well as a sense of dread. Ten Regions, he bellowed, he wont let you get away! Come join me and let us kill him together!
The Master of the Ten Regions was totally terrified, but since things had turned out this way, he had no more means of retreat. He yelled in agreement, Alright!
In the meantime, the leadermanded, Everyone, listen to my order! Strike at once and kill every single city master on the opposing side! Then, find the Ninth Princess. We will hold back the Yu Demon!
The all-round battle had begun!
If they found the Ninth Princess and took her hostage, Su Yu would surely spare the mouse to save the vase.
The city masters were forced to put up a desperate fight, and they had no choice but to risk their lives at this moment. It was make or break time!
Besides, their chances of winning were still considerably high. As long as the leader and the Master of the Ten Regions could restrain Su Yu, it would only be a matter of time before they killed the opposing city masters and found the Ninth Princess.
Once the Ninth Princess was found, the situation would be definite!
Looking at the opposing city masters who seemed deadly determined and murderous, Su Yu put on a tender smile on his face. Your courage is praiseworthy, however, it is a pity that I will give no you chance of turning your fate around.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
All of a sudden, numerous tremendously thick vines emerged from beneath Su Yus feet, sprawling across the ground and extending to the edge of the sky. They weaved together and surrounded an enormous space, forming an enclosed cage.
All of you break out now! the leader yelled as he struck alongside the Master of the Ten Regions.
The leader contributed his powerful bloodline power once again, while the Master of the Ten Regions performed shocking knife techniques.
The two of them joined forces, and theirbined strength was not to be slighted. No matter how capable Su Yu considered himself, he would never be a match of them.
However, what if Su Yu had an immortal body?
Su Yu closed his eyes slowly. In the deste skies above his head, the enormous eye of reincarnation of the Soul Dimension suddenly turned into an emerald expanse. A very long beam of emerald light shot out from the eye and fell upon Su Yu, shrouding him.
From afar, Su Yu looked as delicate and crystal clear as an emerald. He was so exquisite that he looked like a fairy.
Right at that moment, the Master of the Ten Regions knife swung down, carrying the power of the Divine Path and splitting Su Yu into two. Even his soul was not spared as it was in along with his body.
However, before the Master could show his satisfaction, Su Yu, who had obviously been split into two, moved his right hand. The Power of the Dragon God, the Power of Five Elements as well as the Power of Assimtion united as one, prating the Masters body without warning.
The Master of the Ten Regions could not believe it as he looked as his body that was gradually being assimted. How could a dead man still attack?
Carrying his godly spirit, his soul escaped the moment his demonic body turned into grains.
Right when he thought that this was Su Yus final retaliation before his death, the Demonic Gods Heavenly Prison emerged on Su Yus left palm, and he tossed it into the sky.
Watching as the incredulous scene unfolded, the Master of the Ten Regions felt a sense of deep horror. That wasnt a final retaliation before death! Su Yu had not died at all!
Dodge! the leader screamed at the top of his lungs as he flew forth swiftly, his enormous bloody fist brutally mming away the Demonic Gods Heavenly Prison.
However, Su Yu, who was already in two halves,unched another attack. A penta-colored mountain flew out from his palm and expanded suddenly in the air to a thousand feet in size, pressing down forcefully.
The leader yelled and mmed towards it with both his fists. But the instant his hand made contact with it, a boundless, immense Five Elemental Power of Assimtion was unleashed from the mountain,pletely resolving the bloodline power on him!
Oh no! The leader was horrified. He had never expected Su Yu to have such a creepy miniature mountain constituted of the Power of Five Elements.
But it was toote to do anything about it now.
The nine silver flying swords in the air carried the penta-colored divine brilliance and the Power of Assimtion, piercing right through the leaders body.
At the same time as it pierced him, the Power of Assimtion was forced into his body, assimting his demonic body into the five primitive elements, turning him into grains.
He was left with only his soul and godly spirit!
Impossible! What on earth is the matter with you? Why cant you be killed? The leader was terrorized beyond words. He could not conceive the scene that he was beholding.
He had killed him twice, but the oues before his eyes were unbelievable.
Especially now! He had obviously been split into two and had turned into a dead body, but why was he still not dead yet?
Do you want to know? All of a sudden, Su Yus halved corpse began speaking. The parts of the dead body assembled once again. Even his shattered soul healed to its initial state.
The incredible scene made the two middle-stage Prospective Deities choke on their sharp cold breaths. You... you have an immortal body?
They eximed in horror as they looked at the emerald light in Su Yus surroundings.
Su Yu smiled gently. Precisely speaking, it is the Domain of Life! In this domain, I have eternal lives, no matter how many times you kill me, I will never end up dead.
Alright, I am done exining things to you. Now you may rest in peace!
Boom!
The Demonic Gods Heavenly Prison worked again, detaining both of the middle-stage Prospective Deities in it.
Su Yu took over the heavenly prison and with a sp of his hands, he melted them immediately.
Inside the heavenly prison, the leaders unwilling and desperate growl of fury resonated, Princess, Your Highness, pleasee to our rescue!!
Creak!
It was as though he had squeezed something into pieces. A wave of shocking divine energy was suddenly unleashed from the Demonic Gods Heavenly Prison!
That wasnt the divine energy of a Prospective Deity, it was a terrifying divine energy that only one with a mature godly spirit could unleash.
Chapter 1217 - The Book Deity’s Reappearance
Chapter 1217: The Book Deitys Reappearance
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ahh!! Your Highness, what are you doing? Ah...
However, the divine force didnt arrive to rescue the leader, but to destroy his soul instead!
That was murder!
In the meantime, a magnificent divine force surged forth with the murderous desires of a deity, prating the Demonic Gods Heavenly Prison and aiming straight at Su Yu!
Not even Su Yu expected a deity to intervene.
Was the Sixth Princess so outrageous and unscrupulous that she dared to expose her own deity?
Upon closer inspection, Su Yu found that the divine force was extremely familiar to him, as though he had seen it somewhere.
Hold on! The owner of this divine energy is... Su Yu recalled in bewilderment, and his eyes turned cold abruptly. It is you!! I never expected you to be involved with this!
With a vicious look in Su Yus eyes, he raised a hand and with a wave. The Five Elements Mountain was in his grasp. He sneered, Take this gift from me!
Aaaah!!
Pitch-ck streams of air suddenly began to leak from the belly of the Five Elements Mountain, faintly discernible with no concrete forms.
The ultimate misfortune of the Misfortune Deity, the Deity Perishing Misfortune! Have fun with it!
The ck streams of air were wrapped around by the Power of Five Elements by force and stripped from the Five Elements Mountain, sent into a head-on collision with the divine energy.
The ck streams of air were dissolved by the divine energy without a sound as if they had no power at all.
However, that was the terrifying part of the Power of Misfortune. Even from so far away, it could silently kill someone by casting misfortune on their belongings.
As the divine energy struck towards him, Su Yu yelled, Evil God!
Swish!
The Evil Gods figure materialized from Su Yus Soul Dimension. Compared to itsst appearance, its body wasrger now. Its aura was even more immense than before, near the state of ate-stage Prospective Deity.
After shooting a nce at the divine energy, the Evil God chortled and engulfed it with its dog mouth.
You brat, just had another big fight? The Evil God nced at the corpses of Prospective Deities all over the ce, briefly rolling its eyeballs.
Su Yu replied angrily, Go back to your kennel, Ill give you the extra godly spirits.
How didnt he realize that the Evil God was coveting the godly spirits?
Ha! As the divine emperor who killed the heavens and ughtered thends, I have had a lush lifetime of romance with countless femalepanions. In the end, youre the only one who cares about me.
I have decided that if I ever reach the top again, I will give you whatever you want, including my women. Ill give them all to you!
Your women? Hmm... What species are they?
Theyre dogs, of course!
Never mind, keep them for yourself!
Heh, dont go just yet. All my women are renowned beauties in the world of dogs, all of them gorgeous and flirtatious...
Having in two middle-stage Prospective Deities, Su Yu stared coldly at the many early-stage Prospective Deities that were still hopelessly trying to break free from the cage of vines.
Anyone whom Su Yus nce swept across felt an electric shock from terror. They stood motionless in their spots, none of daring to budge.
Everyone stopped to wait for Su Yu to decide their fates.
Whoever wishes to stay alive, open up your hearts and surrender to me! Su Yu said dispassionately.
Not only were the city masters not awkward, but all of them also looked exhrated.
ording to the custom among demons, captives from a war of life and death like them would almost always be punished, deprived of their godly spirits. It was surprising that Su Yu was willing to shelter them.
In the face of death, why wouldnt they surrender to him?
They used to depend on the leader, so why couldnt they depend on this new leader whose power was so strong it was almost nature-defying?
Even if they werent sincerely surrendering, they shouldve at least muddled through the crisis at hand before anything else and sought after opportunities to free themselves in the future.
As his nce swept across them, Su Yu took note of everyones facial expressions. He sneered; how could he tolerate any halfhearted, insincere surrenders?
Indiscernible waves of soul fluctuation were emitted from his eyes. The Imperial Soul Realm was fully activated.
Having opened up their souls, they were all under Su Yus absolute control!
Half an hourter, 90 intact early-stage Prospective Deities bent their knees before Su Yu with wholehearted, genuine respect.
Meeting master, we will obey yourmands from now on!
Su Yu smiled, feeling empowered and in control.
These were all Prospective Deities, matchless powerful individuals who dominated the vast, expansive Demonic Dimension, let alone the Great Eastern Alliance.
Now that he had turned them into submissive puppets, the kind of enormous power that Su Yu had gotten hold of could be imagined. If applied aptly, he would be like a tiger that could fly.
At that moment, the anxious inquiries of the city masters sounded outside the sealed cage.
How could they not be worried that the cage had gone silent for some time now?
Su Yu tidied up the scene of battle, keeping away the storage spaces and the godly spirits of the leader and the Master of the Ten Regions.
He also plundered all the resources and godly spirits of other deceased Prospective Deities on the ground, amassing a shocking amount of resources and wealth.
Many among them were beneficial to the creatures of Jiuzhou.
The godly spirits were especially useful for the recovery of God Kylin and the Evil God.
With a move of thoughts, the vines everywhere transformed into luxuriant green vitality and returned to Su Yus body.
That was only because Su Yu had the Heart of Eternity and powerful vitality. Had it been an ordinary person, they could not have supported that massive amount of vines either even if they were proficient in the magical powers of the Mu race.
The city masters who were checking on them noticed that the cage had opened, and they nced towards it immediately. When they found out that 90 opposing city masters were unscathed, they recoiled quickly with horrified looks on their faces, all geared up for a bloody fight.
The Yu Demon mustve perished!
My Lord! Only Qianjun was familiar with Su Yus scent. She sprinted forward immediately, agitation written all over his face. But she was also shocked and suspicious about the 90 Prospective Deities standing behind Su Yu.
Su Yu said, Dont worry. They have surrendered to me.
Ahh! Qianjun and the city masters inhaled sharp cold breaths. There were so many of them, and all of them had surrendered?
But in retrospect, if it had been them, the only possibility they had was to surrender in the face of a nature-defying killing God like Su Yu!
Qianjun tried to regain hisposure. He was stupefied yet excited at the same time. Congrattions my Lord, for acquiring such a useful, massive power!
With 90 strong men of the Demon Master level, added with the remaining 40, that was more than 130 Demon Masters in total!
Any deity under the Ninth Princess jurisdiction would not be able to get hold of that many Demon Masters!
Congrattions, city master! The 40 remaining city masters stepped forth and congratted him.
Up to this moment, they had beenpletely convinced and had fully recognized this city master with genuine admiration.
Although he did not have the capabilities of a deity, he was the only one qualified for the position of the Seawatch City master.
Su Yu nced across them. This had been aplete victory, with all three goals perfectly aplished.
The first goal was to obliterate the powerful enemies stationed in Seawatch City by the Sixth Princess and remove thetent danger.
The second goal was to eradicate the hidden traitors and stifle the disaster in its cradle!
The third goal was to win the peoples hearts and secure his position as the city master.
This was the very first battle Su Yu had fought since he gained his foothold in the Demonic Dimension, also the most crucial battle of all.
Having cleared the obstacles, now was the time toy out the major n!
With his gaze pinned on the 40 Prospective Deities, Su Yu said, Everyone, follow me back to your respective territories and clear off the remnant sinners!
The main power arranged by the Sixth Princess had been destroyed, but other personnel were certainly in charge of intelligence, infiltration and other tasks. They were equally worrisome and should not be ignored.
We abide by yourmands, city master! At this moment, none of the city masters dared to defy him again.
Su Yu was willing to ept the surrenders of the opposing army, yet he ughtered every Demon Master who betrayed him. It seemed that this Lord city master had zero tolerance for traitors.
Besides! Su Yus eyes went cold. Three days ago Imanded all city masters to show up here. Five of them are still on the way, and 14 of them havent moved at all!
Only then did the city masters recall upon hearing that, they couldnt help but feel fortunate inwardly. Luckily they hade without belittling this city master. If they did...
Qianjun, send my order, strip the five city masters who are still on the way of their positions and allow the sessors in their territories to take the positions! Since they couldnt meet with me, then I dont need them anymore!
Depriving them of their positions as city masters straight away? How cruel! Which Prospective Deity who held the position hadnt traded for it with a lifetime of efforts? Yet they had nothing left overnight!
I have another order. The 14 city masters who have taken no actions will be destroyed individually by the Demon Masters behind me, with Qianjun taking the lead. Dont let a single one live!
What? Kill them all? Wasnt this too heartless?
Even Qianjun was startled for a moment. If they had killed the 14 traitors, were they going to kill those in inaction as well?
Even if they didnt intend to betray me, not obeying the city mastersmands must mean that theyre indecisive. What is the point of sparing people who arent loyal to me and Her Highness? Su Yu questioned mercilessly.
The Master of the Ten Regions were right about one thing; having forced her back into her Original Form, it was almost impossible for the Ninth Princesss power to return to its peak state.
After a while, the Jingyu Realm had remained in a weak, vulnerable condition.
The indecisive fence-sitters could turn to the enemies anytime and betray the Jingyu Realm. Instead of guarding against them all the time, it was better to annihte them.
Thest thing that Su Yu wanted was ack of strong city-masters.
Yes! Qianjuns eyes were filled with determination. Having witnessed todays betrayal by the Master of the Ten Regions, the world had nearly been overturned. They all nearly perished as she banished her kindness.
The rest of the city masters broke out into cold sweats from their foreheads.
Luckily they had Her Highness in their hearts and had arrived in time. Otherwise, they wouldve been dead by now!
Despite looking young, this new city master was decisive and merciless!
Having given the order, the city masters returned one after another. Qianjun also led the Demon Masters who had surrendered and divided themselves into 14 squads, prepared to kill the undecided city masters.
When no one was around, Su Yu called out calmly, Puppy, why dont youe here?
Swish!
A white-colored furry mass wriggled out from hidden debris and obediently moved towards Su Yus feet.
The look in its eyes as it gazed at Su Yu was different from before.
Behind it, the Agile Demon Master followed with a face full of guilt and shame.
She thought that she was the one who was most concerned with Her Highness safety. In reality, the one who contemted the most was the Yu Demon who abused the Princess.
She was about to speak when Su Yu cut her off, Keep guarding your Agile Demon City. In such a condition, it was considered a contribution that you did not turn to the enemy with Puppy. You may get up.
The Agile Demon Masters face was flushed red, ashamed yet fully convinced about Su Yu.
Lord city master, please return to the mansion to rest from the great battle just now... The Agile Demon Master spoke.
No need for that, Im heading for the Seawatch City to assume personalmand now! The city master has perished for many days, and the people had lost their leader. And the Sixth Princess infiltration, it needs to settle down as soon as possible before all prior efforts go to waste.
Su Yu picked up Puppy and left by tearing the Void without even pausing for a second, with the surrendered Demon Masters following behind him.
The Agile Demon Master was startled but kept quiet. She had no idea that a woman in a ck dress had silently left her side to catch up with Su Yus pace.
Had she turned against him at the critical moment, what awaited her would be a fatal strike from the ck Phoenix.
Inside a secret chamber in the Sixth Princess mansion were a man and a woman sitting across each other.
The petite and delicate woman looked beautiful and clever. She was the Sixth Princess!
Sitting across her was a middle-aged man with a cid look on his face, looking rxed and leisurely.
If Su Yu were here, he would have recognized that he was the Book Deity taken into the Demonic Dimension!
They sat around a round te, through which they could observe the situations at the Agile Territory.
At that moment, pitch-ck streams of air burst through the round te, transcending the distance.
The Book Deity opened his eyes abruptly, his eyes filled with dread. The Deity Perishing Misfortune of the Misfortune Deity? Oh no!
The Book Deity lost hisposure; how could he not know about the terrifying impact of the ultimate misfortune? He had never expected to invite such a horrendous misfortune from failing to harm that silver-haired demon!
Chapter 1218 - The Emissary’s Visit
Chapter 1218: The Emissarys Visit
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Even if he was a prophet, he would never have predicted that the Misfortune Deity would leave behind an ultimate misfortune upon his death.
And even less predictably, the misfortune wouldve manifested as a silver-haired demon.
At that moment, the Book Deity dodged swiftly with teleportation.
Unfortunately, misfortune wasnt a material attack. It had manifested early on along with the divine energy he unleashed when he assaulted Su Yu from across the dimension.
The ck streams of air lingered around him like silhouettes and slipped into his body effortlessly as the Book Deity growled in anger.
A faintly discernible ck mark emerged on his forehead.
In horror, the Book Deity maneuvered his divine energy instantly to chase it off.
Shortly afterward, his brows were furrowed into a deep scowl, his face as gloomy as the dark water.
It was just like the mythical saying: misfortune could only be suppressed but not resolved, and the suppression wouldntst for too long.
As the Book Deity, he knew everything in the world. Thanks to his immense knowledge, he knew misfortune was nearly irrevocable unless with the help of several methods.
Its the Misfortune Deity from the World of Divine Remains, isnt it? Thats weird. Wasnt he dead already? How is there still an ultimate misfortune left behind in the world? The Sixth Princess pretty eyes turned slowly as she queried in surprise.
She had been calm andposed the whole time, not even hindering the Book Deity whom the misfortune had befallen.
The Book Deity had a gloomy look, the depths of his eyes filled with deep hatred. Who else could it be, apart from the Feather Deity?
What? The Sixth Princess, who was initially calm, raised her brows. Its him?
Hints of iciness filled her crystal-like eyes. She had not forgotten that Su Yu had single-handedly devastated thework of spies that the Demonic Dimension had stationed in the World of Divine Remains!
Neither had she forgotten that Su Yu drew the Death Deity, causing the mayhem on the transmission of the Nine Demons God Sealing Ring.
Were it not for the Demon Emperor, she and her seventh younger brother wouldve nearly been embroiled in the cmity and died.
Putting aside the two old grievances, he had interrupted her big ns once again!
Feather Deity, Yu Demon! The Sixth Princessughed bitterly, herughter icy cold. In the gxy, you have ruined my ns time and time again. In the Demonic Dimension, you have confronted me again and again, ruining my big ns! God forbid that I spare your life!
The Book Deity was consumed by despair, brimming with hatred and bitterness. In the World of Divine Remains, he had painstakingly freed himself from Su Yus intrigue.
Who would have predicted that he would fall victim to Su Yus scheme once again in the Demonic Dimension and be cursed with the Deity Perishing Misfortune!
Book Deity, as a princess, I can neither intervene in the affairs of the Jingyu Realm nor order the deities under me to get involved. Otherwise, it will easily leave traces behind, and well get punished by the Demon Emperor!
However, youre a deity from foreignnds. Even if you flip the entire Jingyu Realm over, it is none of my business! Thus, I will leave the Feather Deity at your disposal!
The Book Deity was silent. If the Sixth Princess got involved, she would be punished, but wouldnt he as an outsider? He was more likely to receive a punishment that was even more dreadful and exacting.
I understand your considerations, but all you need to do is attack the Feather Deity and get rid of him. As long as the Ninth Princess isnt alerted, the Demon Emperor will not be alerted.
The Book Deity seemed to be pondering.
Rest assured, if you can capture the Feather Deity alive, I will implore my imperial Father to help you get rid of the Deity Perishing Misfortune! The only person who could resolve the Deity Perishing Misfortune is the first-ranking strong man of the gxy, the Demon Emperor!
Having been offered the condition which he desired, the Book Deity finally nodded.
There were only a handful of powers in the world that could resolve the Deity Perishing Misfortune, and one of them belonged to the Demon Emperor.
No wonder the Sixth Princess had only sat back and watched as the Book Deity was possessed by the Deity Perishing Misfortune; it turned out that she was waiting to gain control over him and make him serve her.
I can attack, but am I allowed to kill him? The enmity between the Book Deity and Su Yu could not be put in simple words.
No! I only want him alive, in perfect condition! No matter what, she had to get her grip on Su Yus nature-defying ability to reverse his fate and demonize himself.
The Book Deity was exasperated inside. The enemy was before his very eyes, yet he could only capture but not kill him? How miserable.
But he looked unruffled on the surface. Yes!
As he finished, he turned into a puff of breeze and dissipated from the secret chamber.
Guarded by the nine deities of the Jingyu Realm, the Seawatch City was a prosperous city bustling with activities.
Industries, poption, and every other aspect and profession had shown unprecedented improvement and development.
Compared to the Great Eastern Alliance, the Jingyu Realm was even more advanced as a city of the Demonic Dimension.
Rumor had it that the Demonic Dimension was a world of chaos, spartan and harsh environment with cruel killings happening at every corner...
As far as the eye could see, it was all peace, prosperity, and splendor in the Demonic Dimension, which far surpassed the Great Eastern Alliance.
Thebined capabilities and resources of a mere Moonview City could rival almost half of the Great Eastern Alliances.
Putting aside the faraway areas, a single city had 81 Demon Masters of the Prospective-Deity level. How many Prospective Deities were there in the entire Great Eastern Alliance? Not more than 200.
Gazing at the Seawatch City from the Boid, Su Yu had realized the insignificance of the Great Eastern and Western Alliances.
They didnt need the whole army of the Demonic Dimension. Any of the Princes or Princesses could lead the creatures of their territories to march into and conquer the Great Eastern Alliance withplete ease.
What on earth is happening? If the Demonic Dimension had wanted to destroy the Great Eastern Alliance, they would have done it long ago. Why are they being so discreet and cautious, spending several hundred years toy arrangements?
Su Yus doubt intensified. His questions could only be answered by the members of the royal house.
It seemed like he had to help Puppy recover part of its abilities so that it couldmunicate freely.
With the support of dozens of surrendered Prospective Deities, Su Yu seized control over the city masters mansion.
The mansion had been left behind by the former city master. Not only was it adorned everywhere with the writings of deities, but even the treasury of the mansion was also preserved.
After investigation, Su Yu was surprised that many of the resources were objects that could only be used by individuals of the deitys level. They mightve not been useful to Su Yu, but they could provide unexpected benefits to the Evil God and God Kylin.
Of course, there many resources which Su Yu could utilize as well, especially those that could help him achieve a breakthrough into the Mortal Fairy level.
Having appeased the crisis this time, Su Yu had the feeling that the next crisis wasnt far away.
He had very little free time, so he had to seize the opportunity to break into the Mortal Fairy level.
Once he attained the level of Mortal Fairies, the Heavens Son Gazing at Air Technique and his godly spirit would benefit tremendously, and his capacity would improve by leaps and bounds once again.
The only problem was that Su Yu was human. If he broke into the Mortal Fairy level and triggered the unusual phenomena of the peculiar demon race, it wouldve led to disaster.
Therefore, he had to figure out a way to conceal the unusual phenomena during his breakthrough.
Right when Su Yu was contemting, Shaer walked up to him from behind.
Qianjun had led the army to attack the city masters who disobeyed hismand. Because Shaer had reced her fathers post to deliver Su Yus orders, she looked just like a trusted follower of Su Yu.
City master, the Demon Cloud City Master has sent an emissary to meet you.
The Demon Cloud City was one of the nine great cities of the Jingyu Realm, and its city master was a genuine deity.
Alright, bring him to the reception parlor, Su Yu said. He had just assumed the post of the city master, and Su Yu had expected other city masters to visit.
He just wasnt certain if the visitor was an ally or an enemy.
He couldnt determine which among the eight other city masters were still faithful to the Ninth Princess.
Perhaps when the Ninth Princess was at her pinnacle, they had been loyal and devoted. With her current state, however, they had likely turned their backs on her.
After Shaer left, Su Yu summoned the Ninth Princess and stroked her furry head. Puppy, are there any deities in the cities you think I could trust? Su Yu asked, knowing it was unlikely.
Puppy contemted very intently before shaking its head.
Was there none? Puppy was clear about its circumstances. No one could be trusted at this point.
Su Yu couldnt help but frown at the fact that there wasnt anyone who could be of help to him. The enemy was the Sixth Princess, who had the Book Deity and several other deities by her side. It would be unnerving not to have had any helpful deities by his side.
Isnt there anything I could use against them to make them surrender?
Puppy shook its head.
Then is there a means of retreat that can be used to halt them and prevent the situation today from happening again?
Puppy shook its head again.
Su Yus veins leaped, as he stared at her and questioned, As a princess, what do you usually do?
Eat! Puppy uttered the word with great difficulty.
What else?
Drink!
Other than that?
y!
Enough, you useless princess! Su Yus head was throbbing. As a member of the royal household, how could she not know about the cruel nature of thepetition, which far exceeded what themoners would ever face?
Commoners either won or lost in apetition.
But thepetition in a royal house was a matter of life and death!
Despite the vastness of the Demonic Dimension, the royal members only consisted of the Demon Emperor and his nine descendants. Where were the Demon Emperors siblings back then?
They most likely perished in pools of blood.
Puppy bared its fangs in protest. She wanted to tell Su Yu that if he ever called her useless again, she would bite you.
In that case, you have neither any control over the nine deities under your jurisdiction nor any means of retreat that can intimidate them. I dont feel bad for you in your predicament today.
Su Yus head ached terribly. There were eight deities whom they had no control over. If any of them harbored malice, major cmities would ensue.
Based on the current situation, the emissary from the Demon Cloud City was very unlikely to be a kind one.
A brief momentter, in the great reception hall...
The emissary from the Demon Cloud City was a middle-stage Prospective Deity, and even a rare, purebred demon!
I am an emissary from the Demon Cloud City, here to greet City Master Yu Demon, the emissary said as he looked Su Yu in the eye, neither arrogant nor humble.
Shaer creased her dainty brows and yelled, What an insolent emissary! It is basic etiquette to bend one knee when you greet the city master. If even an insignificant demon king like me knows that, how could you not know this?
An emissary shouldve been more aware than anyone when it came to manners.
The emissary had a cid look in his eyes as he said, The Demon Cloud City only crowns heroes in terms of their strength and capabilities. Tomand respect and decent manners, you need to be equally powerful.
His words were meant for Su Yu. A mere Peak All Creations did not deserve the manners that were meant for deities.
Shaer yelled, Wanton! How dare you calumniate our city master!
I was just speaking the truth. If you insist on punishing me for that, I have nothing else to say, the emissary remarked with indifference.
Shaer was so angry sheughed. This emissary was way too arrogant, having no respect for Su Yu at all.
Even though the word about Su Yu being appointed the new city master had spread around, the news about him conducting a massacre in the Agile Demonic City and destroyed three middle-stage Prospective Deities had not gotten around. It was probably too early for it to have spread far enough.
If the emissary before him knew about it, he would never be brave enough to behave so wantonly.
She intended to continue the argument, but Su Yu waved a hand to stop her. He said, He is our guest, and I have never ced much importance on things like manners. Tell me, what has the Demon Cloud City Master sent you here for?
The emissary looked at Su Yu and took out a badge that emitted the jet-ck luster of metal.
The Divine Order of the Demon Cloud City Master!
Seeing this badge means seeing the Demon Cloud City Master himself! The emissary held the badge in his hand and yelled softly. His stare was fixed on Su Yu as he waited for him to act.
Su Yu sat tight on the main seat without budging an inch. Indifferent, he said, Did the Demon Cloud City Master send you here just to show me the badge?
The emissary withdrew the badge, and replied without humility, I received the order of the Demon Cloud City Master to represent his full authority and discuss a matter with the Seawatch City Master.
Hmm! Su Yu raised his brows slightly. This Demon Cloud City Master had no respect for him at all!
As a city master just like him, the Demon Cloud City Master sent his subordinate to negotiate with him. What he implied was that the Demon Cloud City Master did not see Su Yus status as any different from a middle-stage Prospective Deity.
Beside him, Shaer was exasperated as she heard it. The Demon Cloud City has gone too far!
At Su Yus side, Puppy blinked and thought to itself, The Demon Cloud City Master is a real bully. Is he always this impudent when Im not around, treating mymand like it is nothing?
Chapter 1219 - Having Respect for No One
Chapter 1219: Having Respect for No One
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Looking down on Su Yu was the same as disrespecting the Ninth Princess.
If he still had any respect for the Ninth Princess, he wouldnt have deliberatelymitted such an insulting act.
Su Yu was calm andposed. If it had been any other sessor of the position, they would never have epted such a humiliating negotiation.
However, Su Yu could ept it.
Well, whatever it is that you wanted to discuss, you may speak, Su Yu said casually, leaning against the main seat.
Ahh! Shaer waspletely taken aback. As far as she knew, Su Yu had never been one to eat the humble pie and endure insults without protest.
The emissary stared at Su Yu with great disdain. thinking of how he held the position of the city master but did not possess the caliber to maintain it. He was bound to bring shame to himself sooner orter.
The more Su Yuid down his pride, the more the emissary looked down on him. Inadvertently, he sat up straight, giving off his usual dignified aura.
The Demon Cloud City Master has sent hismand: now that the Princess is severely injured, she needs capable subordinates to protect her, to prevent those with evil intentions to bring harm upon Her Highness in this time of crisis. Hence, he has sent me here to invite the Princess back to the Demon Cloud City.
What? Did he want to take the Princess away?
Shaer and Puppy were both startled. They hadnt expected such a request!
But Su Yu seemed as if he had expected it. He secretly thought to himself, He came for this!
He believed that the Demon Cloud City Master wasnt the only one!
Now that Her Highness was seriously injured, whoever protected her would be her spokesperson.
If the Demon Cloud City Master summoned the rest of the city masters toe forth for a meeting in the name of Her Highness, who would dare to disobey? Because disobedience meant defiance against Her Highness and was the same as betrayal!
Who was wild enough to think of controlling the ruler to order her dukes around in mind?
Besides, some among them could be nning on seizing Her Highness and handing her over to the Sixth Princess to be finished off.
You have to inquire Her Highness willingness on this matter, Su Yu stated with indifference.
The emissary was secretly mocking him. He was far more useless and cowardly than he had thought, having given in so easily!
Then do invite Her Highness out here, I believe Her Highness will make a judicious decision, the emissary said.
Swish!
A furry mass of snowy white little beast rolled out from beneath Su Yus feet, its pitch-dark, bright eyes looking at the emissary.
The emissary was stunned for a moment, the look on his face changed. He got down on one knee, and said with respect, Demon Master Tian Ling from the Demon Cloud City, greetings Your Highness!
It was said that the Ninth Princess had been reduced back into her Original Form. As an emissary, it was his duty to know about the Princess Original Form beforehand. Thus, he easily figured out that the snowy little beast before him was the Ninth Princess.
Puppy nodded gently and uttered two words with difficulty. Get up.
The emissary got up and said solemnly with a bow, Your Highness, please move to the Demon Cloud City. The Demon Cloud City Master is greatly concerned with Your Highness safety and is willing to safeguard Your Highness with his life.
Puppy snorted coldly inside. How amusing. He would never meet me in person, but his emissary says that he would safeguard me with his life? If he still has any regard for me, he wouldve met with me himself instead of sending a nobody like you!
I am not going! Puppy stated its intention concisely and straightforwardly.
She wasnt stupid. She couldnt rely on any of the eight deities.
Although Su Yu had been very mean to her, he was the only person who had no reason to kill her.
The emissary wasnt surprised. After all, the Yu Demon was the savior of the Ninth Princess life, trusting him was reasonable.
Unbeknownst to you, Your Highness, the Demon Cloud City Master found out that a mysterious group of killers who harbor malicious intentions against you has infiltrated the Seawatch City. If you do not leave soon, your safety will not be guaranteed, Your Highness!
His words sounded like good-willed persuasion to hide the fact that it was an imposing threat.
Puppy sneered to herself. If the Demon Cloud City Master is aware of the presence of those killers, why hasnt he taken any actions? And now youre threatening me with it. Im d that the Yu Demon has gotten rid of them all!
As she thought of it, Puppy suddenly felt that she was even safer now as Su Yus captive. Otherwise, she would have died at the hands of those people by now.
Having the Seawatch City Master... is enough... Puppy spoke painstakingly.
The emissary scowled lightly. Not even a threat worked on her?
Forgive my forthrightness, Your Highness. The current Seawatch City Master is vulnerable in terms of his capabilities, he is not powerful enough to hold the evildoers back. I sincerely hope that you consider the Demon Cloud City Masters suggestion carefully, Your Highness.
There is no need to consider... Im only staying in... Seawatch City.
The emissary creased his brows into a deep frown. Since persuading Her Highness did not work, then he could only threaten this worthless city master!
Facing Su Yu, the emissary straightened his posture naturally and held his head up high. Seawatch City Master, perhaps you have just assumed the post and have yet to understand the Demon Cloud City Masters temper well.
If he has requested to do it, I strongly advise you against defying the Demon Cloud City Masters instructions. That will result in benefits to every party!
As he spoke, the emissary retrieved a pitch-ck skull filled with the liquefied power of the Demon God.
This is a reward from the Demon Cloud City Master to you, for rescuing Her Highness, the emissary set it down on the table and muttered to himself.
If you cooperate with the Demon Cloud City Master, the benefits that you receive are far beyond your imagination! At least a single word from the Demon Cloud City Master could save you numerous troubles!
Apart from that, if the Demon Cloud City Master is satisfied with your performance, he might consider getting rid of the unknown strong men hiding in the city for you. This is a precious opportunity for you to secure your position as the city master!
Su Yu looked at the emissary with a cid smile on his face, quietly listening as he talked about the benefits that he was promised.
Seeing that Su Yu was unmoved, the emissary thought to himself, Are these benefits not enough for him? Humph, what a greedy man. But I understand.
He had gone from a little demon whose name was unheard of to a city master by just one leap. When a vile person got his way, it was normal that his gluttonous nature was exposed! It seemed like there was a need to give him a blow!
The emissary took a leisurely leap of his tea and put on a mirthless smile. I take it that the Seawatch City Master has no clue about your current circumstances yet?
Do you think that receiving Her Highness edict made you a real city master? Without the approval and support of the other city masters, I can guarantee that you wont be able to secure your ce for more than a fortnight!
You will either be overthrown by the masters under the jurisdiction of the Seawatch City, or youll be finished off by the assassins lying in ambush!
Haha, maybe youre too naive, thinking that Her Highness edict means you could have it all. The truth is that many people think the Seawatch City Master is a nobody! He said ungraciously.
He said nonchntly, Dont me me for making such straightforward remarks. I did this to make you realize your limitations! You should be grateful!
Up to this point, he had stopped concealing his contempt and disrespect for Su Yu.
Alright, I have said what needed to be said. If you hand Her Highness over to the Demon Cloud City Master, you will be rewarded. And if the Demon Cloud City Master is in a good mood, he will help you get rid of the hidden strong men.
This has a determining impact in your effort of securing the city masters position! If you refuse, I am certain that you will be evicted pretty soon.
The emissary stared at Su Yu and waited for him to make his decision, looking cool and unhurried.
The cid smile on Su Yus face did not falter once. Haha, have I not made myself clear? If Her Highness is willing, I will not stop you.
But Her Highness isnt willing, the emissary pressed on.
Su Yu replied, Hence, I will stop you.
Humph! The emissary furrowed his brows into a deep frown, set down the teacup forcefully and squinted his eyes. Seawatch City Master! Do you even hear yourself? Say that again!
I said, I will stop you! Su Yu remarked calmly, and the smile on his face faded, looking calm and unruffled. The Demon Cloud City Master has sent a deaf man as an emissary. Is he running out ofpetent workers?
The emissary was stupefied. How dare a nobody like him who had gained sess overnight treated him like that?!
How dare you! The emissary mmed the table and got up, his brows creased into a deep scowl. How could you humiliate the Demon Cloud City Master?!
In reality, he was infuriated by how Su Yu insulted him right in his face!
I should be the one who feels humiliated, that a deaf man has been sent to visit me! Su Yu remarked dispassionately and waved his sleeves. Go back and tell the Demon Cloud City Master that Her Highness is not willing to return, and Im not willing to let her either. The matter is decided, so there is no more room for a bargain.
Yeah, by the way, if he sends more emissaries in the future, tell him to send a smarter one.
As the owner, Su Yu ordered his guest to leave.
Since both parties were no longer on good terms, it was impossible to turn the situation around.
The emissary forced out a burst of angryughter. A vile man who gets his way knows nothing about his real capacity! What a waste of my time to offer you advice on your current plight. It turns out that you are an arrogant, self-righteous idiot!
Su Yus eyes turned cold as he cast an indifferent look upon him.
Haha, how dare you still look at me? Do you think youre the Seawatch City Master? Idiot, you mean nothing to me! The emissary blurted out, no longer hiding his disdain.
With a sweep of his nce, he skipped Su Yu with total disregard and pinned his stare on Puppy, who was hiding behind Su Yus back.
He said, Under the order of the Demon Cloud City Master, I will take Her Highness back with me by all possible means, and she must ept protection by the Demon Cloud City Master! If I have offended you in any way, do forgive me, Your Highness!
The emissary bellowed as he stepped forward directly to seize Puppy.
Puppy was so furious that she was trembling terribly. She was like a tiger that got bullied by dogs when it wasnt within its own territory. How dare a mere middle-stage Prospective Deity treat her so impudently? Did he still have any respect for her as the Princess?
Stop it! I am not...going to the Demon Cloud City...whoever goes against my order...should be beheaded! Amid her wrath, Puppy blurted out a string of words.
However, the emissary pretended not to hear her as he advanced in wide strides. Somberly, he said, Forgive me for not being able to abide by your order, Your Highness. For your safety, I have to take you to the Demon Cloud City!
Puppy was boiling with rage, murderous desires brimming inside her. You, how dare you!!
The emissary ignored herpletely as a cold sneer flickered in the depths of his eyes. As a Princess who had lost power, did she still think that she was the Princess she used to be?
As he sneered, he made his way to Su Yus front with his hands behind his back. Without even casting a nce at Su Yu, he forced him out of the way with his shoulder and headed straight for the Princess.
The arrogant, supercilious look in his eyes was outrageous!
However, the imaginary scene where Su Yu copsed onto the ground and shrieking in agony did not happen.
Instead, when his shoulder collided with Su Yu, it felt like he had crashed into a mass of cotton!
What? The emissary was slightly taken aback. With the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a remnant penta-colored brilliance, and Su Yus shadow was nowhere to be seen.
Hold on! Was that teleportation?
In his shock and bewilderment, an immense, enormous force struck him from behind.
The emissary was caught unaware. He only managed to extend both his fists in time before the enormous force struck him.
The immensity of the force gushed into his body with enough power to topple mountains and overturn oceans, pulverizing both his fists and hurling him onto the ground brutally. He rolled several times on the ground, only stopping when a great half of the hall fell apart.
From the debris, the emissary scrambled out with his mouth full of blood and his face full of filth and dust, looking at where he stood a moment ago with utter stupefaction.
A silver-haired demon shrouded in penta-colored divine brilliance looked at him with nonchnce. Bold of you toe to vie for a person with that meager capacity of yours.
Chapter 1220 - Aggressive Coercion
Chapter 1220: Aggressive Coercion
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
You... The emissary was somewhat baffled. He looked at Su Yu, then at his surroundings. He couldnt quite figure out who was the attacker.
What you? Shaer had her hands on her slim waist, as she bbered in anger, Who asked you to press on so aggressively andpel the city master to attack! You got what you wished for, and you deserve it!
The emissarys pupils shrank slightly as he nced Su Yu up and down in disbelief. What? It was you?
The blow carried the strength of a middle-stage Prospective Deity, so how could it havee from a mere All Creations?
Impossible! The emissary bellowed coldly, Who attacked just now? Get the hell out here!
Su Yu strode out calmly. cid, he said, Not only is the emissary from the Demon Cloud City deaf, but he is also blind.
As he finished speaking, the sudden penta-colored divine brilliance that Su Yu transformed into instantly disappeared.
Right when the emissary realized it, Su Yu had teleported three feet in front of him. With his terrorized eyes pinned on him, Su Yu held the long spear of Evil Fatal Energy in his hand and casually thrust it into his chest.
The lethal energy hidden in the long spear and Su Yus teleportation struck the emissary, his heart shuddering with great shock and dread.
It was him! He was the one who attacked!
A mere All Creations was capable of threatening him!
Having been forced to ept the reality, the emissary remained unconvinced. A desire forpetition rose within him.
He sneered, Such profound concealment, you have some skills, dont you! In that case, allow a nobody like me to have a taste of your supreme magical powers, Lord City Master!
Impregnable Warrior! The instant the long spear thrust towards him, the emissary bellowed. The surface of his physical body was shaped like numerous pieces of bean curd, rapidly glistening with the sheen of bronze.
When the long spear of Evil Fatal Energy filled with divine energy stabbed into the bronze-colored body, it was like a small knife pricking on granite.
With a crisp sound, the long spear ricocheted off.
A long spear filled with Evil Fatal Energy... Is that all that you could depend on? The emissary taunted. When a vile man gets his way, they often be blinded by arrogance. Even if the weapon is of great quality, its supposed power wont be unleashed if the user is weak. What is the point then?
Swish!
With a flip of his palm, he took out a pitch-ck walking stick covered in hideous inverted pricks with remnant ck demon blood that contained some faint divine energy.
Countless Prospective Deities have died under the walking stick!
Ill give you a taste of the power of the greatest master of the Demon Cloud City to wake you up and make you know where you stand! As the emissary fiddled with the walking stick, the corners of his lips twitched into a callous smile.
Swish!
The emissary moved like a bolt of lightning. With the walking stick in his hand, he thrust it in Su Yus direction as if he were a phantom.
But the sensation upon contact informed the emissary that it was only a remnant shadow of Su Yu in front of him.
Using the old trick again, are you running out of ideas? The emissary wasnt surprised but looked contemptuous instead. He got up abruptly and shed behind him as heughed coldly. Right here!
ng!
With a noise of metals colliding with each other, the walking stick struck a concrete object.
At the same time, the long spear of Evil Fatal Energy appeared out of nowhere again.
The emissary made no effort to dodge, his eyes full of scorn. You already know that this trick is useless, yet you use it again. Do you not have any other tactics to use? Im starting to feel sorry you...
Are you? Right in front of him, Su Yu held a silver sword covered in resplendent lights in his left hand. Somehow, the long spear of Evil Fatal Energy in his right hand was shrouded in the splendor as well.
Hiss!
All of a sudden, the emissary felt his chest freeze, followed by a stabbing pain. He looked down subconsciously, and his pupils constricted to the size of a needle.
You... The long spear of Evil Fatal Energy easily pierced through his chest as if piercing through a piece of paper, impaling him from the front to the back!
From his back, the long spear pushed the beating ck heart right out of his body as it gave off the powerful sound of heartbeats.
Shortly afterward, Su Yus long spear trembled, and the demonic heart shattered into fragments without any warning.
The Evil Fatal Energy contained in the long spear surged into his body like mad waves of seawater.
In an instant, his body was filled with it, that even his eyes turned pitch-ck.
Ahh!
With a horrified howl, the emissary shook off the long spear of Evil Fatal Energy by force, and the heart in chest reassembled. Even his wounds were rapidly healing, and the Evil Fatal Energy in his body was suppressed.
After being used several times, the strength of the long spear of Evil Fatal Energy had weakened gradually and was no longer capable of killing a middle-stage Prospective Deity in a single blow.
However, with his body full of Evil Fatal Energy at this point, the emissary had lost most of his strength by now.
What the hell was that divine light with five colors? It assimted my chest as the Power of Five Elements in an instant! The emissary growled in a low voice.
Bang!
In response, the Five Elements Mountain came colliding abruptly. He intended to shun away but was still sent flying off by the collision, his whole body covered in blood.
Shaer had no sympathy for him and sneered, Still haughty at this point huh? He must not care for his own life at all!
Swish!
The Five Elements Mountain rose again and came pouncing with an immense oppressive force.
The emissary put on a fierce look and red at Su Yu with deep hatred, his figure recoiling. He yelled, Fine! I will remember this day, and I will deliver your words to the Demon Cloud City Master. I hope that you dont regret it in the future! Humph!
Bang!
The vast Power of Five Elements unleashed from the Five Elements Mountain mmed the recoiling emissary from across the air until he was flying off again. This time, his physical body cracked and he nearly shattered into pieces.
Enough of you! The emissary staggered to his feet and bellowed thunderously in rage. How dare you coerce me with just a handful of treasures!
Su Yu replied dispassionately, It was you who coerced me, wasnt it?
The emissary eximed in a dark, stern voice, Humph! I will return this humiliation in the future!
He turned to leave. Right as he left, a wave of Power of Five Elements befell from the heavens, bombarding him until he was rolling on the ground again.
Before the emissary could even growl, Su Yu questioned, Who gave you the permission to leave?
What?! The emissarys face froze, and he raised in voice in fury, What are you trying to do? I am the emissary sent by the Demon Cloud City Master! Even if the two nations get engaged in a crossfire, nobody has the right to kill emissaries!
This was the reason he was fearless to offend Su Yu, assuming that he wouldnt do him substantial harm even if given extra courage.
Leisurely, Su Yu said, Emissaries? Emissaries from which nation would pick fights for no reason and emissaries from which nation would snatch their Princess away?
Her Highness just said that she is not willing to head for the Demon Cloud City, and whoever disobeys her order should be beheaded! You went against Her Highness wish brazenly and tried to capture her by force.
You have turned against Her Highness, and you are now a traitor who no longer has a ce in the Jingyu Realm, and deserve to be loathed by all!
Swish!
The Five Elements Mountain crashed down with a booming sound, the massive Power of Five Elements oppressing the emissary until he could not move.
He struggled to resist the Five Elements Mountain gradually descending upon him and bellowed, How dare you! I am the first-ranking master of the Demon Cloud City and have received themand from the Demon Cloud City Master, do you know how severe the consequences are if you kill me?
He was truly anxious.
Su Yu dared to kill him!
Is the Demon Cloud City Master that amazing? Well, this is the Seawatch City. No matter how amazing he is, he has no power over me! Su Yu proimed coldly.
The emissary had a fretful, nervous look on his face as he yelled in a stern voice, Think clearly! Without Lord Demon Cloud City Master, can you secure the city masters position? Only in your dreams!
On the sidelines, Shaer had enough of the emissarys condescending behavior. She said mockingly, Are you talking about the various masters under the jurisdiction?
What a pity that they have been as proud as you before, but having witnessed the heavenly power of my master, all of them have surrendered and sworn their loyalty. My masters position needs not to be worried by you.
What, was she serious? The emissary was inwardly stupefied. With Su Yus capacity, it was impossible for those feeble, timid masters to surrendered!
One of the trump cards which he prided himself on had been discarded.
Humph! What do you have to be proud of? Have you forgotten what I said? There are many mysterious assassins in Seawatch City. All of them havee for the Princess without the protection of shelter by the Demon Cloud City Master. I dont mean to belittle you, but all of your heads will be gone from your shoulders in a fortnight!
Because based on what I know, there are at least two middle-stage Prospective Deities among them and nearly a hundred early-stage Prospective Deities! Dare I ask, without the intervention of the Demon Cloud City Master, can you hold them back?
Shaer put on a piteous look. I feel sorry for you, I really do! Shouldnt you have asked around before you came here? Arent your so-called mysterious assassins dispatched by the Sixth Princess? A purebred demon, and a half-bred demon named Molong, am I right?
How did you know that? The emissary was taken aback, and he blurted out in disbelief. He hadnt even sorted out the true identities of the visitors!
Shaer chortled. Of course I know. They have both been butchered by my master. As for the rest of the hundred early-stage Prospective Deities, they have all surrendered to my master and sworn loyalty to him until the day they die!
What?! The emissary drew in a sharp cold breath. Two middle-stage Prospective Deities and a hundred early-stage Prospective Deities formed such a colossal military force, yet all of them had been defeated?
Shaer finally released her sulks andughed in disdain. From the moment you came, you behaved like you were doing a charity, saying things like if we serve your city master well, my master gets to secure his position and all that.
To be honest, I got the feeling from the start that you were sent here by the Demon Cloud City Master to entertain my master.
The emissary was in no mood to respond to Shaers sarcastic remarks at this point, drenched in cold sweat of dread.
The confidence he prided himself upon had crumbled into pieces.
The vile man who got his way whom he looked down upon had defeated him in terms ofpetence.
The weakness of the new city master which he got hold of was also a joke.
In that case, what other reason did he have to negotiate with Su Yu?
Seeing the Five Elements Mountain increasing in weight, the emissary finally put on a friendly look and showed his insincerity. I have offended you before. Please forgive me, city master. Considering that I am an emissary, I hope you dont take my past misdeeds to heart.
It sounded like he was surrendering, but what he said recently about returning the humiliation in the future still lingered.
I do not forgive you.
You are the master of a city! The emissary eximed. What he implied was that a city master should have the same magnanimity as a leader.
Didnt you say that ording to the rules of the Demon Cloud City Master,petence is more important than positions? I am not aspetent as the rest of the city masters, so I shall not be considered a city master. Thus, there is no need for me to forgive you with the status of a city master.
Upon hearing that, the emissarys face turned pale with fright. Wasnt it what he told Su Yu at the very beginning?
He did not regard Su Yu as the city master because the Demon Cloud City ced importance onpetence instead of on positions.
He was the one who blocked his path of retreatpletely.
Walking up to the emissary, Su Yu said with nonchnce, You have been rude to me and looked down on me, but I did not mind. There are so many people in this world, and those who look down on me are way too innumerable. How tiring will it be if I fuss about each of them?
Hence, I let you go and allowed you to return. Yet, you went on to behave impudently. In that case, I shall have no mercy on you.
Having said those words, the Five Elements Mountain pressed down once again with a deafening boom.
Powerless and defenseless, the emissary waspletely suppressed underneath the mountain.
Shaer scurried over, extremely pleased to have vented her anger. My Lord, how are we going to deal with him?
Chapter 1221 - The Purple-Eyed Demonic God
Chapter 1221: The Purple-Eyed Demonic God
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Of course getting you out of the way will save me trouble, The silver sword in Su Yus hand gleamed and sliced the emissarys head off his neck. With the Demonic Gods Heavenly Prison, his soul and godly spirit were plundered.
Be careful and keep this crumpet, Shaer. If emissaries from other citiese to visit, youll be in charge of receiving them. If they arent friendly enough, show them this crumpet, Su Yu said cidly.
There wouldnt be just one emissary from the cities.
How about the Demon Cloud City Master? Should we inform him of this? Shaer asked.
Well just send him a message.
Just as Su Yu had expected, two other emissaries came to visit him three dayster.
Like the Demon Cloud City Master, they had only sent two Prospective Deities for negotiation.
In the great reception hall, the young Shaer received the Prospective Deities with the bearing of an adult.
We represent the city master. What right do you have to negotiate with us? Youre just an insignificant Mortal Fairy.
Since I represent the Seawatch City Master, were of the same status. Whats wrong with that? Shaer questioned in return.
What a joke! Who does the Seawatch City Master think he is? We all know deep down he has no right to be put on par with us! Call him out right now. We have matters to discuss with him!
Haha, there used to be an emissary who came to negotiate that same way, but it didnt end well. Shaer was half-smiling.
Cut the crap, I dont care about any emissaries. We came here to meet the Seawatch City Master. Im giving you 30 minutes to bring him here immediately!
Well, while I go get him, you can admire this present. Shaer got up gracefully and set down the jade box containing the crumpet before walking off briskly.
Ah! The first-ranking master of the Demon Cloud City, Zhao Yunfei!!
What? Its him! How... how did he die?
Shaer turned and said, Isnt offending the master of a city something worth getting killed for? Oh, and it was our city master who did it himself! Now take your time to admire it while I go get my master.
He must be very pleased to see you, but he has said that if he meets another foolish emissary like Zhao Yunfei, hell dly meet with them!
How could this have happened? Zhao Yunfei was a better fighter than them. He was the first-ranking master of the Demon Cloud City, which was one of the nine cities. And yet, Zhao Yunfei was ughtered, let alone by them!
Hold on, Miss Shaer, we have made up our minds. Well do as you have suggested and just negotiate with you. You dont need to alert the Seawatch City Master. The emissary nced at Zhao Yunfeis eyes and shuddered inward; they remained wide open even in death.
Shaer was baffled. Hm, didnt you say that you wanted to see the city master in 30 minutes?
That was just a mistake, Miss Shaer. You must have heard it wrongly, hahaha...
In that case, let us discuss.
...
In a fortnight, about five to six emissaries paid their visits one after another. Those whose attitudes were unfriendly or condescending became upon seeing Zhao Yunfeis crumpet.
Some emissaries did not even mention taking Her Highness away. Instead, they rushed out after a perfunctory conversation.
In the meantime, news about the war at the Pinawan Demon City had spread to various cities.
Everyone was stupefied by Su Yus achievement of obliterating nearly a hundred early-stage Prospective Deities and three middle-stage deities on his own.
From then on, no more so-called emissaries came to visit again. Discussions of their intention to take Her Highness away had ceased.
Seawatch City had regained its peace and serenity, but an unknown danger was lurking underneath.
In the boisterous market walked a fair-faced, middle-aged man without a beard but a ck mark on his forehead. He wore a robe, and his eyes flickered with a profound gleam.
He appeared just like any other ordinary man, with nothing special about him.
Gazing at the city masters mansion from afar, the man could hardly suppress the growing urge to kill in his eyes.
He quickly held them back and continued walking in the market as if nothing had happened. He was in fact, heading towards the mansion discreetly.
The Book Deity prided himself upon being knowledgeable of everything in the world. Having fought hand to hand with Su Yu many times, however, he frankly wouldve admitted that Su Yu was devilishly clever.
His schemes were careful and meticulous,ying traps with every step.
Having been at a disadvantage several times against him, the Book Deity did not think his discreetness was irrelevant at the time.
He did not even doubt that he would barge into the mansion to find Su Yu waiting for him for a long time!
Meanwhile, in the mansion...
Su Yu was indeed waiting. It wasnt the Book Deity who came in the end, but another deity Su Yu did not expect toe.
Inside the reception chamber, Su Yu received his guest in person.
The visitor was an old man with a head of white hair.
Based on his intuition, Su Yu could sense that the old man was as vulnerable as the Crane Deity back then.
Deities had a definite lifespan as well; the deterioration of godly spirit was a sign that a deity was at the brink of death by old age.
A deity like him who would soon perish decided to look for Su Yu.
Furthermore, he was also one of the nine city masters; he was the Purple-Eyed Demonic God. He was ranked in the ninth position, the least powerful deity among the nine cities.
Su Yu couldnt ignore this city master. He had gone out of his way to meet with him in person, after all.
Purple-Eyed Demonic God, did youe here just for a ce to rest? Su Yu was slightly surprised. Upon his arrival, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God had been silently sitting with his eyes closed the whole time.
In response to Su Yus question, the Purple-Eyed Demonic Gods opened his eyes.
His purple-colored eyes were rarely seen, with an enigmatic and shrewd gleam swirling within.
When his gaze met those eyes, Su Yus heart trembled slightly. He worried that the old man mightve seen through him.
Haha... The Purple-Eyed Demonic Gods voice was hoarse and gruff, with a touch of the withered years and vicissitudes of life.
There seemed to be a wilted, decayed air about him as he spoke. This was a scent unique to the deities who were close to their imminent deaths.
It is better to meet someone in person rather than hear about them. No wonder youre an entity capable of rescuing a deity from the hands of the Giant of the Bitter Sea. You possess the Power of the Heavenly Law that could transcend time and space.
The Purple-Eyed Demonic Gods words caught Su Yu off guard, who became ovee with shock.
He knew that Su Yu possessed the Power of Time and Space with just one nce at him. He even knew that he saved the Tree Goddess from the mouth of the Giant of the Bitter Sea!
He wasnt around then, so how could he have known that now?
Su Yu squinted his eyes, his murderous intent slowly emerging in them.
Haha, dont rush into a fight. The tactics you arranged are presumably prepared for another deity. If you use them now, it will be much less effective than you think, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God remarked with a senile smile.
Su Yus pupils constricted slightly. He even knew about this!!
He had kept an eye on the Book Deitys advent the whole time, but this old man had seen right through his ns.
You know far too much, old man.
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God chuckled. The other deities said the same thing, but none of them trusted me except for the Ninth Princess.
Yeah, because shes a fool, Su Yu said. Most people wouldnt leave someone who knew their secrets unattended, let alone trust them.
The naive, absentminded Puppy was the only one who offered him shelter without any worries and made him the master of a city.
Hehe... The Purple-Eyed Demonic God took a nce at Puppy, who was lying on her stomach in front of Su Yus feet. He seemed to have found out about the colorless mark on Puppys body, but he didnt bring attention to it.
In that case, did the Purple-Eyed Demonic God visit me hoping to take the Ninth Princess away?
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God chortled and shook his head. I am old and worn. I do not have the courage of young people to risk making foes of the eight other city masters.
Whoever got hold of Her Highness would be targeted by everyone. This was amon belief in the Jingyu Realm.
Oh? Then did youe to find a junior like me to chat about life and get rid of your loneliness? Su Yu questioned him without much interest.
Right. The Purple-Eyed Demonic Gods reply made Su Yu choke.
I did find you to talk about life, The Purple-Eyed Demonic God was somber and earnest.
Su Yu was secretly bewildered.
However, I am old now and have no life to talk about. Instead, Id like to talk about my heirs life, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God told him softly.
Su Yu listened patiently. A deity who went out of their way to personally visit him must have wanted something.
My heir has inherited my Divine Path and is in the process of striving a breakthrough into a divine position. Once I perish, my divine position will be vacant for my heir to naturally receive, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God said.
If everything is normal, my heir will rise as the city master after my demise. However, after your arrival at the Demonic Dimension, nothing has been normal.
Just as expected, he had eventually shifted the focus onto Su Yu.
Drawing the Giant of the Bitter Sea toe ashore, causing the Ninth Princess to be seriously injured, making the Sixth Princess restless... all the deities of the Jingyu Realm have ulterior motives now!
It used to be and of peace and joy, but there has been endless unrest and upheaval since you arrived. Im not sure if youre aware that you are the root of all this chaos, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God stated thoughtfully, his purple eyes flickering.
The root of all chaos? Now that he thought about it, chaos and turmoil had arisen wherever Su Yu went.
No matter where he went on the Zhenlong continent in Jiuzhou within the gxy, there were always gruesome winds and rains of blood.
From martial artists to deities, many had perished amidst the turbulence.
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God reminded Su Yu that his life had been filled with immense chaos and unrest, especially ofte!
When he got to the Great Eastern Alliance and caused the hundred deities to fight and annihte the traitors who had turned to the demon race, he had led a reign of terror. Even the heavens cried with blood as all the creatures whimpered in grief.
In the World of Divine Remains, all the deities had perished and the eight great cavern worlds were wiped out; the World of Divine Remains had vanished from the world.
When he came to the Demonic Dimension, he caused the Giant of the Bitter Sea toe ashore before ultimately wreaking havoc to the Jingyu Realm.
There was even an uproar which Su Yu had unintentionally caused. Had he intended to do so, a small half of the Demonic Dimension would have ended up in the turmoil.
In that case, you havente to eradicate me as the root of all chaos, right? Su Yu was calm andposed. If the Purple-Eyed Demonic God had wanted to kill him, he would have done so by now.
The Purple-Eyed Demonic Godughed. Of course not! Killing you wont benefit at all. Besides, Im not necessarily capable of killing you given the tactics youve created.
Oh? Then what do you want?
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God smiled. Havent I told you? To talk about the life of my heir! I wish to consign my heir under your care.
His words were fairly outrageous. If he could see through many of Su Yus secrets, he would have known about Su Yus other identities beyond the gxy. Why would he hand his heir over to Su Yu so grantly?
I have never been fond of doing anything so troublesome, Su Yu refused without hesitation.
My heir has inherited my Divine Path as well. He could see through everything in this world.
Even more reasons not to keep him. Do I look like I want someone else to know my secrets?
You dont! However, we could sign a treaty so that you and all those rted to you cannot be seen through.
Thats too much trouble.
Haha, then I will support you in whatever you n on doing. It doesnt matter if youre dealing with the eight other deities or even carrying out your n in the Demonic Dimension.
Su Yu raised his brows and stared at the Purple-Eyed Demonic God. He calmly said, Your eyes are truly appalling. However, it will be quite beneficial if they are used to appall the enemies!
Su Yus face beamed in delight.
They had struck a deal.
Su Yu would help him take care of his heir, while the Purple-Eyed Demonic God would help Su Yu while he was still alive.
At this point, Su Yu was surrounded by enemies in all directions. He was in dire need of deities whom he could trust.
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God was an ideal ally!
However, Su Yu still had some doubts about it.
Chapter 1222 - Diversion Tactic
Chapter 1222: Diversion Tactic
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Did you choose me just because I am the root of all the chaos? Since you think I am always surrounded by perils and could die at any moment, I dont understand why youd this.
The Purple-Eyed Demonic Gods eyes glimmering with a profound, piercing brilliance. The root of chaos will indeed bring about chaos. However, it is an immense blessing to you, as well as to the people around you!
You must have felt it deeply, I believe. You bring destruction to your enemies, but you also bring endless benefits to the people around you. Take the two deities with faint breaths on you, for instance.
They should have been dead by now, right? By following you, they get to receive nourishment and blessings; thus, they have recovered part of their godly spirits. The day on which they resume their divine positions is right around the corner.
From what I understand, the root of all chaos destroys everything but extracts advantage from the destruction to strengthen himself and the people around him. Given how experienced you are with this, I guess I should take your word for it!
Hence, if my heir stays by your side and under your care, hell be showered with boundless benefits. If he is left alone in the Jingyu Realm instead, Im afraid mishaps will befall him before he even thrives!
After all, the eight deities can barely tolerate another deity who could see right through their secrets to grow.
It turned out that he did that to preserve the legacy of his Divine Path and prevent the eight other deities from extirpating it.
Alright, if you perish before your heir gets to grow, I will take care of him on your behalf until he bes a deity, Su Yu chose to ept after some contemtion.
But Ill be honest with you; dont expect me to give up everything for him. Hell only be a subordinate while staying by my side.
Fine, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God agreed upon it magnanimously, as if he was afraid Su Yu might go back on his promise.
This old fellow... Su Yu thought to himself. Was he at a disadvantage?
Send your heir to me only when you cant hold on any longer, Su Yu said. Despite being feeble, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God still had a few more years left as long as there wasnt any major untoward happenstance.
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God dly agreed.
In that case, I will help you get rid of the foreign deity whom you are guarding against now. Consider it a little sincerity of mine, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God chuckled as he said.
Su Yus face grew a little solemn. Has hee into the city already?
Yes, hes pacing outside the mansion. As a deity, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God easily sensed the arrival of the Book Deity.
Su Yus eyes flickered. You can only chase him away?
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God rolled his eyes. What else did you expect? With my current strength, I cant keep him even if I risk my weathered life.
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God wasnt abative deity. His greatest strength was those eyes of his, which could see through everything in the world.
Su Yu wasnt pleased with merely chasing the Book Deity away.
With a brooding look filled his eyes, Su Yu asked, Can you manage to probe his weaknesses?
Ill try. The Purple-Eyed Demonic Gods closed his eyes as a surge of enigmatic waves swirled out from them.
Before long, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God opened his eyes to reveal the shock within them. How odd. This man is like a maelstrom with a profound bottom that cannot be seen. This is the first time I met such a deity.
Thinking his reputation was being threatened, he proimed, Let me try once again!
No need for that, this man is unfathomable. Su Yu wasnt disappointed. It was like he had expected it.
He had always found the Book Deity dreadful, so anything unusual about him wasnt peculiar to Su Yu.
We can only employ the dumbest method possible, Su Yus eyes shone as he spoke, And I hope Purple-Eyed Demonic God gives me a hand to draw him out.
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God queried, What method?
He only dares to take action once you leave. Su Yus eyes glinted.
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God understood it by heart. You mean that I could pretend to leave, and when he strikes, I could cooperate with you from the outside and give him a back thrust?
Exactly!
After some consideration, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God nodded in agreement. He stayed in Su Yus mansion for half a day then pretended to leave. He was hiding somewhere beyond the city, awaiting Su Yusmand.
Inside the city, the Book Deity had taken no immediate action, keeping his eyes on the mansion instead. Indifferent, he muttered, Trying to lure me out, huh?
Having been defeated several times by Su Yu, the Book Deity was extremely cautious about Su Yus every move.
A day passed, and then two more after that...
Even after a fortnight had passed, the Book Deity was still quietly waiting with great patience.
Time passed slowly until one month had finally passed.
At that moment, a wave of divine brilliance surged and emerged abruptly above the mansion. It was the Purple-Eyed Demonic God, who had returned.
The Book Deity looked as if he had expected his arrival. I wont be easily fooled again, Su Yu!
His eyes shimmered as the Book Deity disappeared from the Seawatch City, not a single trace to be found.
In the mansion...
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God appeared before Su Yu and heaved a sigh. That Book Deity could keep his equanimity, it seems like he has spected your n.
Slightly furrowing his brows, Su Yu said, What a nuisance.
This man is so cunning, luring him out is exceptionally challenging, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God said. Suddenly, his face changed. Hold on, he left!
Left? Su Yu put on a contemtive look.
Has he given up? The Purple-Eyed Demonic God asked.
Su Yu shook his head with a slight frown. No way! From what I know about this man, he most likely went to think of other ways. Theres no doubt hell use some precarious tricks.
What on earth was he trying to do? He had left all of a sudden. Where could he have gone...
Inadvertently, his gaze swept towards the Purple-Eyed Demonic God with a look of understanding in his eyes. Purple-Eyed Demonic God, I suppose he has gone to your territory.
What? The Purple-Eyed Demonic God was slightly stunned. If hes targeting you, why did he go to my mansion instead?
Its a diversion tactic, Su Yu replied calmly. Creating chaos in your territory will force you to leave my side. That is the secret intrigue of the Book Deity... no, that is an open intrigue! Even if you knew his n, youll still have to return to your territory.
The Purple-Eyed Demonic Gods brows were deeply furrowed. In his territory, there wasnt anything that he couldnt let go of aside from his heir, whom he had to be concerned with.
If the Book Deity found him, the consequences would be fatal.
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God was in a difficult position. If he headed back to provide aid, he would fall right into the trap. Without the Purple-Eyed Demonic Gods assistance however, Su Yu could hardly deal with the Book Deity on his own.
Right at that moment, Su Yu said, Purple-Eyed Demonic God, you should go back.
But you... The Purple-Eyed Demonic God was startled. When he saw the shadow of a smile on Su Yus mouth, he seemed to understand it. You must be thinking of...
Well go with the flow for now! Su Yus face was nonchnt. As long as the timing is controlled perfectly, we can surprise the Book Deity with a massive blow!
Go with the flow? Fully aware of what that meant, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God, a praising look on his face.
A momentter, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God left the mansion and hurried back to the Purple Eye City.
This time, he left for real.
Two days after he left, a surge of Divine Brilliance waves spread to the Seawatch City surreptitiously.
A divine silhouette befell the city masters mansion brazenly.
The Book Deity stood before a man-made mountain and stared indifferently at Su Yu, who was drinking by himself in the pavilion.
The two of them looked at each other from afar, murderous sparks ring as their gazes collided in the air.
The Book Deity ced his hands behind his back. You have no one else to rely on anymore, have you? The nine deities of the Great Eastern Alliance are not present, and the Demonic God whom you befriendedtely couldnt help you now. Tell me who else is going toe to your rescue!
cid, Su Yu shed a tender smile. You have always been so confident, even if you have suffered overwhelming defeats at my hands!
This time will be different! The Book Deitys icy eyes flickered, and the divine brilliance in his surroundings shed as he suddenly teleported in front of Su Yu!
Chapter 1223 - Divine-Level Wild Beast
Chapter 1223: Divine-Level Wild Beast
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus eyes shone, and a sky-shattering evil energy shot out abruptly from the spot between his brows.
An enormous ck dog stuck out a ck paw, tightly clenching a long spear covered in evil energy, and thrust it forward in an instant.
But the Book Deity seemed to have expected the sudden assault. I knew it!
In a sh, he rapidly teleported away from the spot, leaving behind only a patch of divine brilliance prated by the long spear of Evil Fatal Energy.
The Book Deitys eyes froze slightly as he stared at the colossal ck dog blocking in front of Su Yu. Youre that mysterious remnant soul that the Rakshasa Deity mentioned, arent you?
Not bad. Youre not like any other ordinary deities; a tenth of your remnant soul power has the intensity of ate-stage Prospective Deity. If you recover to your peak state, Im afraid no one in the gxy apart from the Demonic Emperor will be a match of you, right?
The ck dogs eyes turned as it cackled. Youre not like any other ordinary deities either. Despite diverting part of your attention to suppress the Deity Perishing Misfortune, yourbat power is still as strong as ever.
A single failed attack wasnt unexpected. The long spear of Evil Fatal Energy had been used for so long that it contained far less Evil Fatal Energy than before.
Initially, the ck dog could achieve thebat power of a deity with the long spear in hand. It could hold back the fourth-ranking Rakshasa Deity of the Great Eastern Alliance even when she joined hands with the Book Deity.
Now that itcked the power of even a deity, it was unable to kill the Book Deity with a single blow.
Luckily, the Book Deity needed to suppress the Deity Destroying Misfortune, so his capacity wasnt as great as before. Otherwise, he wouldnt even need to dodge the blow just now and could have killed the ck dogs remnant soul right away.
Since the Book Deity was a deity, the abundance of his divine energy wasnt something that the Evil God couldpare; he was at an advantage.
Swish!
In the fraction of a second, the two of them began fighting again.
After ten rounds, the Book Deitys eyes shone with a sharp gleam as he gathered three-tenths of his divine energy at the tip of his finger and tapped it on the long spear that came stabbing at him.
All of a sudden, the de of long spear transfigured from the Evil Fatal Energy could not withstand it any longer. It crumbled into whiffs of the Evil Fatal Energy and vanished into the Void.
Seizing the opportunity, the Book Deity abruptly pointed his finger at the ck dog as if it was a bolt of lightning.
Having lost its weapon, the ck dogs face changed slightly as it was forced to absorb the blow with its Original Form.
With Su Yus help, its godly spirit had recovered substantially. It was confident to at least be able to hold off the blow.
However, right when his finger was about to get into contact with the ck dog, an uncanny, hardly noticeable smile shed at the corners of the Book Deitys mouth. Faint grey energy was flickering at the tip of his finger.
That must have been the divine energy of the Rakshasa Deity!
When the ck dog found out about it, its eyes went saucer wide in shock as it teleported away in a haste.
However, how could a well-meditated blow of the Book Deity be easy to shun away from?
The ck dogs godly spirit was on the verge of being destroyed when another soul suddenly pounced forward and growled.
The soul carried the godly spirit of a middle-stage Prospective Deity in its arms and detonated it directly.
The Book Deity slightly frowned; he had no choice but to withdraw the divine energy at the tip of his finger and protect his body instead.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Thunderous booming sounds erupted all across the sky, and a small half of the mansion was transformed into a bottomless ck chasm.
The pavilion where Su Yu was had been grazed to the ground.
Somewhere up above, the ck dogs figure shed its form all of a sudden, with Su Yu sitting on its back.
Had you not been here, I wouldnt be able to secure my life, the ck dog said with squinted eyes, embarrassed. This is more trouble than I thought. He collected much of his divine energy from the Rakshasa Deity self-destructed! The Rakshasa Deitys divine energy is more than a few times stronger than the Book Deitys!
Su Yu was slightly stunned as well; the Book Deity had kept such a trump card!
When the smoke and dust dissipated, the Book Deity stood unscathed under the protection of divine energy and stared at Su Yu with indifference. As I said, therell be no exception this time!
Swish!
The Book Deity came attacking once again, with his divine energy as well as the Rakshasa Deitys surging all over him at once.
The ck dog bared its fangs and charged forward despite its fear.
However, there was now a miniature mountain with resplendent colors in its paw.
The intecing of the divine energy and the Power of Five Elements created a petrifying wave that shook the entire area under the jurisdiction of the Seawatch City, leaving all creatures sprawled out on the ground.
Both of them recoiled from the tremor.
The Book Deity stared at the penta-colored miniature mountain with solemn eyes and remarked coldly, What is the point of having numerous treasures when you cant unleash your full potential?
Once he finished speaking, he came forward via teleportation once again andunched blow after blow.
With the aid of the penta-colored miniature mountain and the Power of Five Elements, the ck dog managed to at least secure its footing. Even so, its defeat was almost inevitable.
Both parties were involved in an intense fight, constantly teleporting outside the realm.
Where they passed, thends were devastated terribly as some weaker cavern worlds directly crumbled from the bombardment.
The waves rapidly spread to the eight other cities.
Several vague motion waves of deities shed past unnoticed.
The Book Deitys face fell; if the battle continued for much longer, he would be at a disadvantage.
No one knew if the deities who hade to spectate the battle would attack him suddenly. His scent proimed that he was a deity from a foreignnd.
But Su Yus presence was a pain in the neck. Every time heunched a sudden onught and the remnant soul of the ck dog was about to fall apart, Su Yu would always contribute a self-exploding soul from the Demonic Gods Heavenly Prison and disrupt the attack.
The self-exploding souls consisted of stronger middle-stage Prospective Deities as well as weaker early-stage Prospective Deities. Even as a deity, he could not ignore them.
The battle culminated in a state of incandescence as the ck dog gradually lost its vigor. The divine energy generated in its godly spirit could hardly keep pace with the consumption.
Brat, Im about to copse, the ck dog said.
Su Yu creased his brows slightly. Hold on just a little longer!
Looking up at the boundless deste heavens, Su Yus brows were creased even more deeply.
Right at that moment, the Book Deity recoiled suddenly with determination flickering across his eyes. There is no other way!
Swish!
He retrieved a book titled The Star River Scripture.
This was another book hidden in the cavern world. The difference was that the shocking waves of motion emitted from the book belonged to the wild beasts of the gxy!
Roar!
A few roars sounded faintly from within the book.
The Book Deity bit the tip of his tongue forcefully, spitting out a mouthful of fluttering divine blood.
All of a sudden, it was like the seal that suppressed the demons and monsters had opened up. From the scripture emerged a divine-level wild beast resembling an ancient monstrous fish!
Tremendous aura of deities surged and roiled in all directions like a major tsunami.
Upon its emergence, the divine-level wild beast cast its stare at the Book Deity with its rapacious eyes, as if it was still savoring the divine blood released by the Book Deity.
The Book Deity gritted his teeth and spat out another mouthful of divine blood. There were nearly a hundred drops of it, which was a tenth of all the divine blood of the Book Deity!!
The divine-level wild beast opened its massive mouth and devoured all hundred drops of the divine blood, leaving not a single drop behind.
Only then did the divine-level wild beast turn its skull with satisfaction and stare at the Evil God and Su Yu with ferocity in its eyes.
The ck dogs pupils constricted intensely. Did he summon out a deity-level wild beast?
Staring at the book, the ck dog was in great awe.
Su Yu was utterly surprised that he had reserved such a means of retreat as well!
Besides, there were several more beasts in the book!
These are the wild beasts that I collected during my adventures in the gxy. Initially, I nned to use them to aid the demon race when they attack the Great Eastern Alliance in the future. The Book Deitys face turned pallid.
Having used up a tenth of his divine blood was not a small price to pay on his part either. Well, you should feel honored that I used them on you today instead!
Su Yu didnt understand the Book Deitys intention at all. Why were all the former Book Deities obsessed with destroying the Great Eastern Alliance?
Did the Alliance somehow wrong the Book Deitys family in the past?
No! Despite the treacherous motives of all the former Book Deities, the perished ones were still buried in the divine graves, which was considered a decent treatment.
Shaking his head, Su Yu remarked coldly, How unreasonable!
As he spoke, the wild beast opened its gruesome giant mouth wide and charged forward suddenly.
The Book Deity moved at the same time, charging hand in hand with the wild beast.
With the two deities striking at once, the ck dog was defenseless even with the help of two Five Elements Mountains!
At the critical juncture, Su Yu heaved a light helpless sigh. There is no other way. I can only open it once again!
The spot between his brows began writhing all of a sudden as if something turned inside it. Shortly after, a pitch-ck seam slowly appeared, revealing a silver-white eyeball.
It was inhumanly ferocious and ravenous.
There was even an ancient air of a ferocious beast from the bleak wildness surging out from within the eyeball.
Once the scent emerged, all the creatures in the entire area of jurisdiction trembled in fear and shock, as if they had fallen prey to something horrendous and sinister.
Even the deities who had rendered themselves invisible to spectate the battle could not hold back the wavering of their divine brilliance, nearly exposing themselves.
The fierceness of the wild beast was nothingpared to its ancient ferocity!
The divine-level wild beast that had pounced forward with ferocity shimmering in its eyes at first had unease in its eyes the moment the scent appeared, stopping dead in its tracks and could not advance another step.
The Book Deity was taken aback. A half-mature Tao Ties eye that has gone through metamorphosis once?
Tao Tie was like an ancient legend that held a ce in peoples hearts for its ferocious name.
Su Yu remained silent. The Tao Ties eye suddenly opened up, the silver-colored eyeball condensing into a vortex with a small ck dot at its center, as though the end of the vortex was nothing but endless, dead silence.
An immense drawing force erupted from the vortex, shrouding the Book Deity and the divine-level wild beast.
Shrouded by the force, all of the deities divine energies were rendered useless. Like any other ordinary mortals, they were slowly drawn away by the massive force.
If it had been a mature Tao Ties eye, they would have been directly devoured instead of slowly being pulled away.
Evil God! Su Yu bellowed lowly. The Evil God grasped his intention and appeared behind the Book Deity in a sh with the Five Elements Mountain in hand. The mountain expanded boundlessly in its palm and brutally mmed onto the ground once it erged to a thousand feet in size.
The blow was enough to destroy the Book Deitys divine body, with all his divine energy canceled.
At this critical moment, the Book Deity bit down at the tip of his tongue once again, spluttering out 200 drops of divine blood this time.
When the divine blood touched the wild beasts body, it condensed to form a golden chain.
The chain pulled, and the gargantuan body of the divine-level wild beast was pulled by force, blocking behind his back in an instant.
Bang!
With a dull sound apanied by an agonized shriek, the divine-level wild beast was shattered by the Five Elements Mountain!
The soul which had escaped could not resist the sucking force of the Tao Ties eye any longer and was devoured in a split second.
Havingpletely devoured something as nourishing as a deitys soul, the Tao Ties eye closed once again.
Seizing the opportunity, the Book Deity shimmered with a bright shine. Enduring the weakness brought about by the severe consumption of divine blood, he turned into divine brilliance and charged at Su Yu.
The Evil God nted down its blow, there was no time for aid at all.
Damn it! The Book Deity growled, unlike his usual self. Having consumed three-tenths of his divine blood this time, it would take him at least a hundred years of recuperation to recover his peak state with the Deity Perishing Misfortune.
At that moment, the Book Deity was tempted to ughter him instead of capturing him.
Su Yu was at the brink of being captured when a wave of divine brilliance suddenly surged forward.
An extremely powerful divine energy befell from beyond the heavens and bombarded the Book Deity.
The Book Deity was already an arrow at the end of its flight. How could he endure a full-force blow from a deity?
Pow!
The Book Deitys body cracked from the blow, his divine blood sttering all over the ce.
Looking up, his pupils shrank forcefully. Purple-Eyed Demonic God! You...
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God flew to Su Yus side and taunted. I returned, didnt I? The Yu Demon was right, you aimed to draw me away, but you wouldnt necessarily inflict substantial harm upon the Purple Eye City.
So as long as I left for real and returned to the Purple Eye City, youll strike. Hence, I returned but went back here again right after.
Every move of yours was within the Yu Demons spection. The Purple-Eyed Demonic God cast a look at Su Yu and shuddered inwardly as he thought to himself, This man was a true genius in the psychology of mankind.
Although he did not possess the probing power of the Purple-Eyed Demonic God, his intelligence was unrivaled and frightening.
Having been simply tricked by Su Yu once again, the Book Deitys face was as gloomy as the dark water. How could he possibly be fooled by this guy again?!
But the Book Deity was very decisive. A cruel determination shed across his eyes as he retrieved the Star River Scripture once again.
Right as he took it out, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God had arrived by his side with a flicker of his divine brilliance and despoiled the book from his hands to prevent the release of another divine-level wild beast.
The Book Deity snorted coldly and teleported away at the same moment.
But right when he moved, the ck dog struck again abruptly from behind with the Five Elements Mountain. The Book Deity was forced to dodge and couldnt focus on opening the Star River Scripture.
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God struck with full force as well, joining hands with the ck dog to restrain the Book Deity until he was gradually losing his ground.
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God had posed an extremely fatal threat to the Book Deity. Having sustained three consecutive attacks physically, his body had been damaged. It wouldve only taken one final blow to make him perishpletely.
The Book Deity was outraged. Now that things had turned out this way, capturing Su Yu was impossible; he could only wait for another chance!
With a shift of thoughts, the Book Deity left via teleportation.
In the blink of an eye, an entirely ck Kylin resembling a mountain ten thousand feet in size suddenly appeared. With a stomp of its feet, the Book Deity was forced out from his teleportation!
Pow!
Having sustained the severe trauma, the Book Deity spat a mouthful of divine blood. When he turned to look, his pupils shrank intensely. This is...God Kylin of the former Jiuzhou cavern world? You recovered, and can even maneuver your former divine body now!
The physical body of the Sacred Kylin had been preserved in the hundred-story martial tower the whole time, unlike the ck dog who lost its bodypletely.
With Su Yus continuous nourishment from godly spirits, God Kylin had recovered to a middle-stage Prospective Deity, which was enough for it to maneuver its former divine body. Although still far less capable than it used to be, it was about as strong as the ck dog.
After the severe blow, the Book Deitys body was even less stable, hovering at the brink of copse.
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God, the ck dog, and the Sacred Kylin formed a triad, besieging the Book Deity in the middle.
This was Su Yus ultimate strategy.
This time, the Book Deity had to pay a lofty price.
Wasnt it simr to the scene in the World of Divine Remains, now that he was once again in a despairing plight?
Nheless, the Book Deity masked his desperation with a cold look. Su Yu, do you think you have won? I was careless this time, but I will make sure you die without a burial ce next time!
Demon Cloud City Master, what are you still waiting for?
Boom!
From the intangible heavens, an exceptionally immense and terrifying divine energy befell all of a sudden. The magnitude of the divine energy could rival the second-ranking All ess Merchant God of the Great Eastern Alliance.
The divine energy formed an extremely domineering tornado, sweeping the Purple-Eyed Demonic God and the two others off their feet while taking the Book Deity away.
Su Yus eyes turned icy. Wanna leave?
His eyes emitted three different colors all at once: the three hues of Time, Space and Soul integrated into one, forming a foreign dimension which confined the Book Deity.
The Book Deity who was about to flee gradually deviated from the tornado until he was detained once again.
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God and the two others came to their senses at the same time and struck a joint attack!
Humph! But at that moment, a heavy cold snort sounded from the deste heavens.
Chapter 1224 - Recurrence of Divine Ordeal
Chapter 1224: Recurrence of Divine Ordeal
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The divine energy resonating from the voice devastated the greater half of thebined strength of the three, and only a small part of it managed to strike the Book Deity.
Half of his body shattered into a mangled mesh of flesh under the bombardment of the divine energy.
Su Yus foreign dimension had lost its impact at the moment too.
The Book Deity managed to secure his life at the final moment and was taken away by the Demon Cloud City Master.
Sensing that the spectating deities were leaving, Su Yus eyes turned icy cold. Demon Cloud City Master!
No one had ever expected the Book Deity to have conspired with the Demon Cloud City Master beforehand.
Hindered by his status, the Demon Cloud City Master could not simply attack Su Yu, but rescuing the Book Deity was not a problem.
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God eximed, It is truly astonishing how cunning this man is! He has prepared various means of retreat for himself, and even in such a hopeless predicament, he could still escape.
The ck dog and Kylin were ashamed as well. We let him escape even after we have joined forces. It was truly a waste of your effort inying out the strategy.
There is no need to me yourselves. It wasnt exactly surprising that he managed to run away, Su Yu said indifferently. He had never pinned his hopes on the three of them eradicating him anyway.
Even with thebined efforts of the nine deities of the Great Eastern Alliance back then, the Book Deity managed to flee, and the three of them could not bepared in power to the nine deities.
He has lost at least half of his divine blood, and more than half of his body has crumbled. The price he paid today will hold him back from taking any actions in theing months, so my target has been fulfilled, Su Yu said.
As he spoke, he gathered all of the Book Deitys divine blood that was spilled over the ground, with a grasp of his hand.
At a rough count, there were around 200 drops of it, all of which could affect the oue of the battle.
With so much divine blood, he could attempt activating the fifth dragon on the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron.
While collecting the divine blood, Su Yu found out by chance that the shattered half of the Book Deitys body had a book glinting in the red light, which was clutched in his hand.
The words Star River Scripture were disyed right in front of him.
Su Yus pupils constricted and he could not help but burst out inughter. Book Deity, oh, Book Deity, the treasure you got with backbreaking efforts from your expeditions around the starry sky has be mine at the end of the day!
That was the greatest gain of the day!
That was the greatest thing that the Book Deity relied upon!
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God fixed his gaze upon it, and the corners of his mouth started to twitch. He let out a bitterugh. We went through thick and thin and risked our lives for you, and youre the one who gets the advantage in the end! Hide it now, before I lose my self-restraint and take it from you!
There were a handful of divine-level wild beasts sealed within the book; the Book Deity almost summoned a second one not long ago.
Having the book in hand was equivalent to taking charge of all those deity fighters!
Even the Purple-Eyed Demonic God was moved. If he gave it to his heir, would he still need to worry about his future development?
The ck dogs eyes turned as it rubbed its paws together, chuckling. Erm, just wanna say, I feel quite lonelytely. Do you mind if I borrow the scripture for a look?
If you cant stand the loneliness, go read some erotic books. If not, you could also look at some female dogs to quench your thirst, as he spoke, Su Yu hid the Star River Scripture away immediately.
After tidying up the battlefield, Su Yu looked over at the Purple-Eyed Demonic God. Thank heavens Purple-Eyed Demonic God came in time. Otherwise, we would have ended up in an unfavorable situation.
Haha, that is an overboardpliment, Seawatch City Master. Without your various astounding powers, there was no way I could contend with the Book Deity. The Purple-Eyed Demonic God wasnt ttering him. He really meant what he said.
Su Yu scowled lightly when he heard it.
There were several deities watching the battle just now, and he had revealed way too many of his tactics.
By the way... The Purple-Eyed Demonic God put on a half-smile suddenly. I used some tricks on my way here to conceal the atmosphere of some areas of Seawatch City.
Unless some of the deities have eyes better than mine, which can see through all worldly matters, all they would have been able to see were only blurred figures.
Su Yu was delighted. Thanks a lot, Purple-Eyed Demonic God!
Hahahaha, no problem at all. Having witnessed your fight with the Book Deity, I am more reassured to entrust you with my heir, The Purple-Eyed Demonic God had made up his mind.
Su Yus battle had disyed his astonishing strategies, enormous potential, and his world-shaking powers. The Tao Ties eye and the foreign space were abilities that made the whole world marvel. If he rose to his highest limit in the future, he would definitely surpass the Purple-Eyed Demonic God.
Handing his heir to Su Yu was perhaps an unexpected choice, but an absolutely brilliant one.
Your contribution this time around is much appreciated, Purple-Eyed Demonic God. I have one more presumptuous request that only you can help me with, Su Yu stated solemnly.
The Purple-Eyed Demonic Godughed softly. Since I have decided to assist you to the best of my ability in my remaining years of life, do give me instructions whenever you need me.
Then Ill be honest with you. With a flip of his palm, Su Yu retrieved a snowy white letter that was written early on and passed it to the Purple-Eyed Demonic God. I hope you could help me deliver this letter to someone. I need to meet her, and I need her help even more!
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God was stunned. Upon taking a nce at the recipients name, his pupils constricted forcefully. It is her!
He stared at Su Yu in disbelief. Are you sure it is her?
I am not sure, but if it is her, she will give me a response, Su Yu replied. You are the only one who is capable of this, and I hope you can help me, Purple-Eyed Demonic God.
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God held the letter in his hand and heaved a sigh after a moment of brooding. If there are some people in the Demonic Dimension whom I am reluctant to meet, and the Demonic Emperor is one of them, she is another.
This woman is very scary. Intuition tells me that she is even more dangerous than the Demonic Emperor!
However, if you insist on getting this letter delivered to her, I will help you with it.
Thanks a lot!
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God left right away.
The ck dog stared at Su Yu with narrowed eyes. Brat, you have seriously injured the Book Deity, yet you dont seem to be relieved. You look even glummer.
Su Yu smiled. The ck dog was one of the creatures who understood him the best. Su Yu heaved a deep sigh and said, The Book Deity alone is big enough trouble, but if seven more deitiese into the picture, we will reach a dead end with no solution.
Youre saying that the seven other deities would coborate with the Book Deity and fight against you together? The ck dog shook its head. Not quite possible. There certainly are conflicts among the seven great city masters; it would be a miracle for them to join forces.
Su Yu said, But itll be different with the Book Deity! If I were him, I would use a reason which no one could refuse to congregate the seven great city masters in one ce and fight against me together!
What reason? The ck dog queried, stunned.
Rid the emperors side of traitors! Su Yu exined solemnly. Therefore, I have to go into istion and attempt a breakthrough into the Mortal Fairy realm and gain a drastic change in quality in terms of my capacity. Otherwise, once the enemy strikes, I will most probably die without a ce to even bury myself.
A Book Deity wasnt frightening enough, and neither were the seven city masters who were on bad terms with each other.
However, if the twobined forces, it would be terrifying.
The only n at the moment was to prepare as many means of retreat as possible, to contend with the imminent fatal blow.
At the Demon Cloud City...
The Book Deity, who had lost half of his body, hadpletely surrendered his image as a decent, elegant schr. Even his temperament had be eerie and menacing.
Having been defeated by Su Yu time and time again, the Book Deity had experienced a drastic change of mentality.
Demon Cloud City Master, this person Su Yu will definitely be a major worry of yours in the future. You did not seize the opportunity to eradicate him just now. Forgive my frankness, but youll regret it someday in the future.
The Demon Cloud City Master was surrounded by demonic energy from every angle, and he snorted. Do you think I didnt want to kill him? He killed my emissary and showed it off to the public, making me extremely embarrassed!
But if I attacked a city master, even if I could kill him, this matter would certainly alert the royal house, and then I would end up with a worse fate than his!
Shrewd light gleamed in the depths of the Book Deitys eyes. He only wanted to test the Demon Cloud City Masters attitude towards Su Yu, and well, it was fine as long as he had the intention of killing Su Yu.
City master, if you wish to kill Su Yu, I have a n which could make him die the cruelest death. Besides, it will fulfill your wish, The Book Deity stated slowly.
The Demon Cloud City Master squinted. Fulfill my wish? Hehe, tell me now, what do you think my wish is?
Get hold of the ruler so you could give orders to his people!
Boom!
Several bolts of deafening thunder boomed from the heavens all of a sudden, caused by the murderous vibe of the Demon Cloud City Master.
City master, if you adopt the n that Im about to present, you could be the actual holder of the power of the Jingyu Realm, in a perfectly justifiable manner.
Concealing part of his murderous desire, the Demon Cloud City Master said cidly, Tell me about it.
Coborate with the other six city masters and march into Seawatch City!
The Demon Cloud City Master had an indifferent look on his face. What would be the reason for the royal house to stay put when seven cities besiege one?
The reason would be to rid the emperors side of traitors and rectify the imperial regime! The Book Deitys eyes turned extremely ominous and intimidating.
Dere to the outside world that Su Yu has taken control of the severely injured Ninth Princess and intends to conquer the entire Jingyu Realm. The seven city masters havee forth to meet the King, to rid his side of traitors, and to rectify the imperial regime!
This is a realistic and honest reason that not even the royal house could resist, and you could take the chance to seize the Ninth Princess and give orders to her people, bing the holder of the power of the Jingyu Realm behind the scenes.
Two rays of shrewd light shot out from the eyes of the Demon Cloud City Master as he fixed his gaze upon the Book Deity. How can you be sure that the six other deities are willing to be my allies? The animosity among them is substantial, and it is impossible for them to simply form an alliance. Persuading them into an agreement is almost unrealistic!
Haha, conflicts only happen when they aim for different benefits! But what if they have amon goal? The Book Deity put on half a smile.
The Demon Cloud City Master questioned slowly, You meant that I should give them an opportunity to seize the ruler and give orders as well?
Exactly! All humans have ambitions. As city masters, all of them have sent their emissaries to the Seawatch City to take the Ninth Princess away, so it is conspicuous that all of them have ambitions that they cant hide!
Due to their identities, they do not have an appropriate reason to strike. But now, with an open and honest reason to act, such as getting rid of traitors, they will form an alliance naturally to attack the Seawatch City and vie for the control over the Ninth Princess!
And among all the city masters, Demon Cloud City Master is the most powerful of all, and you have the best vantage point. By then, wouldnt the Ninth Princess fall into your hands eventually?
When he finished listening, the Demon Cloud City Master remained silent for a long, long while, staring at the Book Deity. Then he spoke.
Intuition tells me that youre a despicable man who is so cunning and malicious that you make me feel endangered, and that I am supposed to get rid of you first and foremost... However, I truly admire your n, hahaha!
Hearing the Demon Cloud City Mastersughter, the Book Deitys lips curled into a cold, wicked smile. Su Yu, it seems like you wont be able to run away this time!
With seven cities joining forces to conquer the Seawatch City, the oue would be obvious.
Just as Su Yu had expected, things were going in an extremely precarious direction.
What awaited Su Yu was the greatest cmity since he entered the Demonic Dimension.
In his istion, Su Yu had also picked up the presence of an uing ordeal.
He had been in istion for a month, and having experienced polishing by many resources, he had attained the limitless Top Tier of his All Creations cultivation and had touched the barrier beyond which was the Mortal Fairy realm.
He had foreseen that breaking into the Mortal Fairy realm wouldnt be easy, and reality had proven his surmise.
An ominous feeling reverberated within Su Yus heart, making him slightly insecure.
The scent of the ordeal was very familiar.
It was... a divine ordeal!
Chapter 1225 - The Alliance of Seven Cities
Chapter 1225: The Alliance of Seven Cities
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Heh! Heh! It seems I am envied and hated by someone in the unseen world! Su Yu said with a self-deprecating smile.
When he tried to make a breakthrough from the Fairy Realm, the Tribtion of Three Nines almost wiped him off from this world.
This time he encountered the divine tribtion again when he tried to reach the realm of Mortal Fairy.
Theoretically, the divine tribtion was prepared for the descendants of the deities who tried to reach the realm of prospective deity.
However, an ordinary person like Su Yu had encountered divine tribtions many times. Nobody believed it was just coincidental.
I dont care who you are! Divine tribtions cant kill me! You are not able to do harm to me now! Su Yu said as he looked at the sky and void arrogantly.
Now Su Yu was powerful enough to kill a Medium Stage prospective deity.
Divine tribtions were prepared for those Peak Mortal Fairies. Therefore, they were no longer fatal for Su Yu now.
It seemed the one in the unseen world was annoyed by Su Yus words. The aura of the divine tribtion was more horrible than before.
Heh! Heh! The tribtion is controlled by someone as expected! Su Yu was sure that his spection was correct. He sneered, I dont care why you always try to kill me. You are on my list now. If I have an opportunity to meet you, you will receive my generous repayment! Not an eye for an eye! Both eyes for an eye! A whole jaw for a tooth!
Su Yu was almost killed during the Tribtion of Three Nines, which had be an ineffaceable memory.
If he could find the one behind this, he would definitely give them a miserable death.
Rumble!
Deafening thunder rumbled in the clear sky, which was torn open by thickly-dotted lightning.
The aura of the divine tribtion became more and more horrible.
However, the divine tribtion would start 15 dayster.
Su Yu had plenty of time to make preparations during this period.
Swish!
Su Yu took out 200 drops of the Book Deitys divine blood and the Star River Scripture.
100 drops of Divine blood were needed in each activation of the Star River Scripture. Then, he would need another 100 drops of divine blood to control a legendary wild beast.
However, after careful consideration, Su Yu put away the Star River Scripture.
A legendary expert would be very powerful. However, it would be useless during the possible alliance of seven cities.
Therefore, Su Yu would rather use divine blood to nourish the Divine Nine Dragons Cauldron. Maybe he could activate the fifth dragon!
In fact, when Su Yu obtained the divine blood in the World of Divine Remnant, he used to nourish the cauldron with 50 drops of divine blood. However, the fifth dragon was not activated.
It seemed the activation of dragons was more and more difficult.
Last time, Su Yu activated the Emerald Dragon with one drop of divine blood. However, he failed to activate the fifth dragon with 50 drops of divine blood, which meant the activation was more difficult now.
However, ording to the benefits he got from those activated dragons, Su Yu would gain a lot from those dragons of difficult activation.
Therefore, Su Yu started to pour 200 drops of divine blood into the area between his eyes one after another.
The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron absorbed all the divine blood that went into his body immediately.
When he poured 50 drops of divine blood into his body, together with the 50 drops of divine blood ofst time, the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron had absorbed 100 drops of divine blood. However, nothing happened in the cauldron.
Did it mean 100 drops were not enough? Su Yu murmured as he looked at the remaining 150 drops of divine blood in his hand. Then, he continued to pour more divine blood into his body patiently.
50 more drops of divine blood were poured into his body, but nothing happened in the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron.
Then, he poured another 50 drops of divine blood, but the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron was still very quiet.
Did it mean the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron had higher requirements upon the quantity and even the quality of the divine blood? Su Yu was surprised.
Then, he poured thest 50 drops of divine blood into the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz...
Su Yu was quite delighted to see the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron tremble a bit after absorbing 250 drops of divine blood.
After that, the divine blood, which almost overflowed from the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, started to bepressed instead of being diluted.
Atst, 250 drops of divine blood werepressed into one drop of gray blood.
Gray divine blood? Su Yu was shocked. This was the first time for him to see gray divine blood. Wasnt divine blood supposed to be golden?
While Su Yu was looking at the divine blood curiously, the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron trembled again. The gray divine blood was diluted and filled the cauldron once more.
The gray divine blood started to flow on the ck surface of the fifth dragon along the wall of the cauldron.
Then, a low, cold and horrible dragon roar echoed in Su Yus heart.
A pitch-dark small dragon appeared in Su Yus right palm gradually.
Horrible aura gushed out from the small dragon, which could make people quite uneasy.
Staring at the dragon in his palm, Su Yu said as his eye pupils constricted abruptly, This is... death!
The ck dragon represented death!
The fourth dragon, which was emerald and represented life, was in his left palm.
The fifth dragon, which was ck and represented death, was in his right palm.
Therefore, his left hand was life and his right hand was death!
I didnt expect it could be death! Su Yu murmured. Among the Eight Heaven Paths Profound Meanings, Su Yu had mastered time, space, soul, life and death!
All the abilities he got from the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron were rted to the Heaven Paths Profound Meanings.
What is the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron? Su Yu murmured in his heart.
At this time, a strange message appeared in Su Yus mind.
As usual, 1/3 of the ck dragon was crystallized. And the ability he obtained this time was death!
Su Yu was able to end life by touching his enemy when the enemys life force was lower than that of a deity.
In other words, Su Yu could kill any enemy who was not a deity by depriving them of life.
When Su Yu was confronting a deity, he could use his death palm to absorb half of the deitys life force. Although he would not be able to kill a deity, he could wound them. If a deity was seriously wounded and their life force was halved, Su Yu could them directly.
The precondition was that Su Yu would have an opportunity to attack a deity.
ording to his experience in fighting against prospective deities, it was very difficult to attack the prospective deities with the death palm when they were vignt unless he could attack them by surprise.
Therefore, it would be more difficult to attack a deity with this skill.
However, the death palm was still a horrible skill.
It gave Su Yu the possibility to defeat a Later Stage prospective deity! The Later Stage prospective deities were only one step away from deities. However, Su Yu would still be able to kill them with one palm attack.
Although Su Yu hadnt reached the stage of Mortal Fairy, he was as powerful as most prospective deities now.
I didnt expect I could obtain this overbearing ability at this critical moment. How timely it is! Su Yu thought.
Knock-knock!
Someone knocked on the door of the secret room at this time.
City Master, my father is back now! Shaer said outside the secret room.
Su Yu said, nodding his head, I know! I am performing secluded training now. You and your father could deal with those trifles for me!
City Master, my father is back alone!
Alone? Su Yu wondered as he opened his eyes abruptly. Ask Qian Jun to meet me!
Before long, Qian Jun said in shame as he dropped on one of his knees outside the secret room, My lord, please punish me!
Crack...
When the stone door was opened slowly, a strand of death aura flowed out from the secret room.
Qian Jun, who was kneeling down on the ground, was almost killed by this strand of death aura!
What happened? Su Yu dispelled the death aura outside the room and nced at Qian Jun.
Qian Jun, who was seriously wounded, bowed his head in shame.
City Master, those whom you sent to help me were detained!
Su Yu said as he squinted, You mean a City Master went into my dominion and attacked you, right?
It was highly possible that those City Masters did that because only they had the strength to detain dozens of Initial Stage prospective deities.
No! A City Master did not detain them. They were detained by the elder son of the former Seawatch City Master!
The former Seawatch City Master? Su Yu was stunned. After a short while, he asked, Did the former Seawatch City Master have children?
Yes! When the Giant of the Bitter Sea went ashore, the former Seawatch City Master sent all his children to the capital to avoid any possible risks. Inexplicably, his elder son, who is also his sessor, went back and detained all those who were with me!
The sessor of the deity of the Seawatch City? Su Yu asked thoughtfully, What is his stage?
He is a Later Stage prospective deity.
Su Yu cheered up and asked, Does it mean he asked you toe back and give me a message?
Dozens of Initial Stage prospective deities were detained. It was impossible for Qian Jun to run away.
Exactly! Qian Jun replied.
What is his message?
Qian Jun said with self-usation and regret, He said his loyal underlings shall go to the Demon Cloud City. All seven city masters will gather in the Demon Cloud City for further discussion. He wants to invite you to participate as well.
Does it mean he kidnapped those Initial Stage prospective deities to force me toe to that meeting?
My lord, dont be fooled by him! When I was carrying out my task, Ive heard the seven city masters kept close contactst month. Im afraid they are nning something bad against you! Qian Jun continued to speak, I am sure you will be in great danger if you participate in that meeting...
Hearing this, Su Yu said, waving his hand, If they nned to kill me, they didnt need to invite me to that meeting because they could have gathered their troops and attacked our city. Their invitation would be totally unnecessary! I guess they are going to try fair means before resorting to force.
If they could convince me to give them the princess, a bloody fight could be avoided. After all, if the royal family is offended by their actions, they will have big trouble!
Su Yu made an incisive analysis of their purposes with several words.
He was sure the master of the Demon Cloud City must advocate a direct attack strongly so that he could kill Su Yu to scour away his shame.
Among the rest of the deities, one or two deities whose prestige was quite high motivated him to take cautious measures.
Under these circumstances, my lord, please ignore their invitation. Anyway, you wont give the Ninth Princess to them. The meeting wille to nothing atst! Qian Jun replied.
Su Yu smiled after hearing that. No! This meeting suits me just fine. I have been looking for such an opportunity to talk with them. Now, they sent this invitation to me. Heaven is on my side!
Qian Jun opened his mouth in surprise. For him, this was an extremely dangerous meeting. However, for Su Yu, it was a good opportunity!
You two stay in this city. I will go there alone!
An hourter, after making a brief preparation, Su Yu arrived at the Demon Cloud City by traveling with Transportation Portals.
He didnt go to the mansion of the city master directly because the meeting would be held several dayster.
However, the deities in the city had sensed his arrival.
Chapter 1226 - Confuse the Enemy
Chapter 1226: Confuse the Enemy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Oh? I didnt expect he could arrive so early. I thought he woulde here after the return of the Purple-Eyed Demonic God! The Master of the Luminous Moon City said with a smile as he looked at the Master of the Demon Cloud City beside him.
The Master of the Luminous Moon City was the one who suggested trying fair means before resorting to force.
Hearing this, the Master of the Demon Cloud City snorted. Because of you, the situation became soplicated now!
The Strength of the Luminous Moon City Master, who was also quite prestigious, was second only to that of the Demon Cloud City Master in the Jingyu Realm. Therefore, he managed to persuade three deities to support his n.
Thus, the Demon Cloud City Master had to consider the cautious suggestion of the Luminous Moon City Master.
Heh! Heh! My n is for the sake of us all! If we make too much noise, we will have a big problem if we have to face the investigation of the royal family! The Luminous Moon City Master, who was not annoyed by the words of the Demon Cloud City Master, said with a smile.
The Demon Cloud City Master replied with a snort.
I dont think we should talk about this issue now! The meeting will be held three days hence. He arrived in the city in advance. Doesnt it seem weird to you? The Scorching Sun City Master asked.
Hearing this, the other deities became speechless.
If they were invited to participate in such a meeting, they would make full preparations before taking further actions.
Nevertheless, it seemed that Su Yu, who arrived at the Demon Cloud City in advance, was looking forward to this meeting.
The Demon Cloud City Master said slowly, Ive heard this guy is very cunning and crafty. He is good at conquering strength with weakness. This time he arrived at my city in advance. We have to take precautionary measures!
The Luminous Moon City Master also said approvingly, Right! I witnessed thebat one month ago. He was so crafty! I suggest we send people to spy on him secretly. First, lets check what he is doing in the city!
This city belonged to the Demon Cloud City Master. Therefore, it was quite easy to spy on Su Yu.
When the first day passed, a spy came back to report.
Where did he go? Whom did he meet? What did he say? The Demon Cloud City Master asked.
The spy replied, He went to the scenic spots in the Demon Cloud City. He didnt meet or talk to anyone!
Scenic spots? The deities were surprised by the report. They didnt expect Su Yu could go on a sightseeing tour in the Demon Cloud City without worrying about his safety.
I didnt think the Seawatch City Master could be so reckless and inattentive! A deity eximed.
Continue to spy on him! The Demon Cloud City Master ordered as he furrowed his eyebrows.
If Su Yu were on his guard for all possible dangers, the Demon Cloud City Master would not be so vignt. However, Su Yus carefree reaction really puzzled him.
When the second day passed, the spy came back to report again.
What did he do today? The Demon Cloud City Master asked.
He enjoyed himself feasting and carousing in thergest restaurant in our city!
Hearing this, the deities were lost in thought. They didnt expect Su Yu could keep his equanimity now.
Now, all the deities became vignt. What was this Seawatch City Master going to do?
Continue to spy on him, the Demon Cloud City Master said calmly.
When the third day passed, the spy came back to report again.
My lord, today he went to the Perfumed Breeze Brothel and yed around with several courtesans. He didnt go to other ces.
All deities became silent after hearing this.
Su Yu made a sightseeing tour on the first day. He enjoyed himself in a big restaurant on the second day. Then he yed with whores on the third day!
Didnt he know his current situation? Alternatively, did it mean he didnt care?
He is so rxed now! Does it mean he has something secure to rely on? The cautious Luminous Moon City Master asked.
The more prudent deities also spected, This possibility is quite high. Otherwise, it is very difficult to exin his carefree reaction!
Dont forget he has the Ninth Princess in his hand. What if the Ninth Princess brings reinforcements from the royal family?
Hearing this, the excited deities became discouraged.
Humph! How cowardly you are! The Demon Cloud City Master snorted. This guy is just an ordinary person! How could he get reinforcements from the royal family? Also, how could the Ninth Princess, who is not able to protect herself, bring any reinforcement to the Seawatch City Master?
Right! What the Demon Cloud City Master said is correct! Anyway, the meeting will be held tomorrow. We will know the origin of his confidence when we meet him!
The next day, a meeting that could decide the future of the Jingyu Realm was secretly held in the mansion of the Demon Cloud City Master.
Seven deities were in the mansion. Behind them, a half-purebred young demon was standing reverently.
The meeting will begin soon. Usher the Seawatch City Master into the reception room! The Demon Cloud City Master gave his order while the other deities kept silent.
The Luminous Moon City Master replied with a smile, Isnt the time for us to go there?
Whats the rush? The Demon Cloud City Master said indifferently. We are all deity-level city masters whose prestige is high. The Yu Demon, who hase from nowhere, could never be mentioned in the same breath as us! Just let him wait for us. Moreover, we can destroy his morale in this way, which could bring advantage to us in the meeting!
The Luminous Moon City Master didnt raise objections as he thought this suggestion was reasonable.
The underlings of the Demon Cloud City Master went to the Perfumed Breeze Brothel and called at the room where Su Yu was. They thought Su Yu would be inebriated, but he had got up and seemed alert. Now he was wearing a white robe and enjoying some tea quietly. Su Yu asked without turning around, Has the meeting started?
The underling was surprised. Su Yu seemed to know who he was and also that he has been watched for the past few days.
Yes. We came here to usher you to the mansion of our city master!
I wont go there. Tell them I want to hold the meeting here! Su Yu replied calmly.
Ah! The underling was dumbfounded. But the meeting will be held in the mansion of the Demon Cloud City Master, which has been agreed upon by the seven deities!
Su Yu said as he nced at the underling, As you said, it is a ce agreed upon by the seven deities. However, you didnt solicit my opinion! I think this ce is pretty good for the meeting.
But... the underling became speechless. Su Yu was nothingpared to the seven deities! He was not supposed to have any say in front of them at all.
No buts! I will only stay here for two hours. If they donte here, I will go back! Su Yu interrupted rudely.
The underling was dumbfounded as he privately swore. Was this Seawatch City Master a fool? He seemed to have no self-knowledge at all. How could the seven deities make such a concession for him?
The underling could do nothing but go back to the mansion of the Demon Cloud City Master resentfully.
The seven deities hadnt gone to the reception room yet. When they saw the underling, they thought Su Yu had been brought to them.
The Demon Cloud City Master said disdainfully, Dont hurry! Lets stay here for a while and talk about how to deter him! He must be deterred while we leave him in the reception room for some time. So, we will have an advantage during the meeting!
Lord City Master, the Seawatch City Master...
The Demon Cloud City Master said as he waved his hand, OK! I know! You can leave now!
The forehead of the underling was covered by cold sweat. Then, he said carefully again, My lord, the Seawatch City Master...
The Demon Cloud City Master was annoyed and stared at the underling angrily. Why are you so slow? Several deities are here! How can you be so rude?
The underling knew the Demon Cloud City Master would lose his temper if he continued to stay there. However, he also knew the Demon Cloud City Master would punish him severely if he didnt convey the message to him and the rest of the deities.
The Seawatch City Master refused toe here! He asked you and the rest of the city masters to meet him in that brothel. He will stay there for two hours. Then, he will go back! In order to avoid being interrupted, the underling finished his report in one breath.
Then, the entire room fell into a dead silence.
The deities were dumbfounded and looked at each other in surprise. They didnt believe what they heard.
They nned to deter Su Yu by leaving him in the reception room for a while. However, they didnt expect Su Yu could change the meeting ce and ask them toe to him.
Also, they only had two hours.
One could have thought that Su Yu was a mighty deity and they were pathetic ordinary people.
All of them were shocked and became speechless for a while. Then, the Demon Cloud City Master shouted angrily, This is outrageous!
The underling dropped on his knees and begged for mercy. What I said were the original words of the Seawatch City Master!
The Demon Cloud City Master said angrily, Why didnt you say it earlier?
The underling secretly thought, You stopped me from giving the report earlier!
Tell him he will suffer the consequences if he doesnte here within 15 minutes! The Demon Cloud City Master, who didnt like this at all, shouted angrily. Su Yus arrogant reaction annoyed him beyond measure.
At this moment, someone stood up and said, My lord, could I go there to deliver this message? I really want to see the fellow who usurped my fathers position!
The deities looked at him and thought over his suggestion for a while. Then, they agreed. OK! Li Ying, you can go there and ask him toe here! We are city masters. It is impossible for us to make concessions for him!
As you wish! Li Ying said with a thoughtful smile.
The Luminous Moon City Master frowned. If you have to resort to violence, you should pay attention to discretion. Dont embarrass him too much!
As you wish! Li Ying repeated.
When he left the room, he snorted with a cold smile. Humph! The position of the Seawatch City Master is mine! The Yu Demon is nothing! How dare he take something that belongs to me? Humph!
After arriving at the Perfumed Breeze Brothel, Li Ying walked towards Su Yus room slowly.
Then he kicked the door open and looked into the room.
The silver-haired demon acted as if nothing happened. He said calmly as he drank tea, You only have one hour left!
The deities didnte. He knew the one who came here was another underling.
You are so arrogant! How dare you ask the deities to meet you? Li Ying walked into the room with his hands behind his back. Then he stopped behind Su Yu and said, Do you know that those who are arrogant always die young?
Su Yu turned around and looked at him. Then he turned his back on him and said coldly, Go back and tell them they only have one hour left. I will leave one hour hence!
Humph! Humph! Put aside your arrogance ande with me to meet the city masters if you still want to save your loyal underlings! Li Ying said as he stared at Su Yu coldly.
He tried to annoy Su Yu. If Su Yu dared to attack him, he could take this opportunity to defeat Su Yu!
This should be the first step to take back the position of the Seawatch City Master. At least he could prove he was more powerful than Su Yu.
Su Yu replied calmly, They are useless because they surrendered to you easily. So, they are at your disposal!
Li Ying snapped, It seems you think poorly of me! Heh! Heh! Every dog has its day! I guess you have forgotten where you are from!
Chapter 1227 - The Disintegration of the Alliance
Chapter 1227: The Disintegration of the Alliance
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A furious me was shing in the eyes of Li Ying. He was waiting for the attack of Su Yu, who was annoyed. Then, he would defeat Su Yu with a justifiable excuse.
Every dog has its day? You might think this way if you could regain the glory as the son of the city master through it, Su Yu replied calmly. It seemed he was not angry at all.
Li Ying shouted angrily, You really have the gift of the gab! This is myst warning! Follow me to meet the deities, or I will force you to do that! I know you are quite powerful and even able to defeat some Medium Stage prospective deities. For me, your so-called skills are nothing! Dont force me to attack you!
Because of your nonsense, I decided to shorten the time to half an hour. Now, you only have 30 minutes left! Su Yu ignored Li Yings warning and spoke calmly.
Li Ying was extremely annoyed by Su Yus words. In other words, Su Yus reaction was exactly what he expected.
Su Yus arrogance forced him to resort to violence.
You asked for it! Li Ying shouted angrily. Actually, he was smiling delightedly in his heart because this was the chance he was waiting for.
However, when he attacked Su Yu with his palm, Su Yus body was covered with colorful light. Then, Su Yu disappeared on the spot. Li Yings attack missed its target.
Teleportation? Li Ying was shocked. Then he said with a disdainful smile, You use teleportation in front of me? You are teaching a fish to swim!
Then he fixed his eyes on a certain spot with a smile. The next moment, Li Ying also disappeared instantly.
When Su Yu showed up, Li Ying appeared behind his back and reached out his hand to grab Su Yu rapidly.
Su Yu was not surprised at all. His body was covered by colorful light and he disappeared again. Li Yings effort failed once more.
Seeing this, Li Ying snorted as he teleported to catch up with Su Yu.
In this way, the two of them flew into the sky above the city from the Perfumed Breeze Brothel.
As a Later Stage prospective deity, Li Ying was quite powerful. However, Su Yus teleportation skill was as good as that of Li Ying. Therefore, Li Ying was not able to catch up with Su Yu at once.
The catch-me-if-you-can gamested for 30 minutes. Su Yu showed up after the teleportation and said calmly, Time is up. It is a pity that those city masters failed toe to the ce I named on time! Please tell them that the meeting has been canceled.
Then, Su Yu teleported to the Transportation Hall and tried to leave by activating the portal without hesitation.
Li Ying would never allow Su Yu to leave like that. Li Ying also teleported to the hall and tried to stop Su Yus transportation.
However, a strand of horrible evil energy gushed out from Su Yus forehead at this moment. Then, a huge dog paw knocked Li Ying back.
Heh! Heh! You reached the level of Later Stage prospective deity by inheriting your fathers Divine Path, right? You are so weak! The ck dog figured out Li Yings strength instantly.
Most of the time, prospective deities that inherited Divine Path from their parents couldnt rival those who reached the level of prospective deity by themselves. The inheritance would keep weakening the Divine Path.
Who are you? Li Ying shouted.
The ck dog replied disdainfully, Just go back! You should thank me for saving your life just now!
Li Ying would have been killed if Su Yu attacked him.
Hah! Hah! Hah! How ridiculous you are! You are just a remnant soul of a deity! How do you have the nerve to bluff here? Li Ying shouted as he was about to attack Su Yu again.
However, the teleportation portal under Su Yus feet had been activated. Only Su Yus words were still echoing in the sky.
Tell the seven city masters that I dont want to talk to them now. Dont try to waste my time again! If they have the guts to attack the Seawatch City, I promise I will kill them all! Humph! What a bunch of shameless bastards!
Li Ying was anxious and angry. He failed to punish Su Yu, who even escaped right in front of him. He didnt know what to say to the deities.
At the same time, seven strands of divine light appeared in the area.
The deities knew what happened between Li Ying and Su Yu.
All seven deities looked at Li Ying gloomily. They didnt expect Su Yu would really leave after two hours.
Didnt he worry he could be killed by the seven deities who would upy his city after the failure of negotiation?
The meeting ended before it even started, which surprised all seven deities.
The Luminous Moon City Master said as he looked at Li Ying coldly, You are unable to aplish anything but are liable to spoil everything! You failed to aplish such a small task! How could we give our support to you and allow you to be in charge of the Seawatch City?
Then, he turned to the Demon Cloud City Master and said angrily, Now, the meeting is canceled as you wished!
Humph! I dont care! Nobody can push back the seven city masters who send their troops to save the princess! We are not afraid of him!
The Luminous Moon City said with a cold smile, Dont count the Luminous Moon City in! I dont want to be implicated when you are investigated by the royal family! Farewell!
The Baiyue City wont send one soldier to assist your attack! Farewell!
The Lingxin City hereby drops out of the alliance! Farewell!
Fansai City also drops out of the alliance! Demon Cloud City Master, I am sorry to fall short of your expectations!
The Demon Cloud City Master was quite frustrated when several city masters dropped out of the alliance by following the Luminous Moon City Masters example. When the Fansai City Master also announced his decision, the Demon Cloud City Master changed his expression and said, Fansai City Master, how could you?
Before this, the Fansai City Master was in favor of attacking Su Yu directly. Therefore, his decision to drop out of the alliance surprised the Demon Cloud City Master at this time.
The Demon Cloud City Master knew they were terrified by Su Yus actions.
Su Yu enjoyed himself in the city in the past three days. Then, he acted arrogantly before the meeting and even threatened all of them before going back. His reaction had shaken their determination.
He even threatened to kill all deities who dared to attack the Seawatch City!
He must be very confident about his strength. Otherwise, he would never utter those arrogant words.
Therefore, the Fansai City Master who agreed to attack the Seawatch City directly was scared.
Within three days, the alliance of seven city masters which shared the same goal fell apart!
This embarrassing situation annoyed the Demon Cloud City Master beyond belief.
How could this be? Facing this hopeless situation, Li Ying was puzzled. The alliance of seven cities used to be so firm. All seven deities wanted to take the princess back. They evenid aside their old grudges!
After spending three days in the Demon Cloud City, Su Yu managed to break this firm alliance even without meeting the deities!
Good! Now, I believe what the Book Deity said. The Yu Demon is really good at scheming! He is definitely a horrible enemy, The Demon Cloud City Master said angrily.
Then, the Demon Cloud City Master went back into the room of the Book Deity in his mansion.
When the Book Deity saw the expression of the Demon Cloud City Master, he was surprised. Did something bad happen?
The Demon Cloud City Master nodded and narrated what happened in the past three days.
Hearing this, the Book Deity sighed as he shook his head. You shouldnt have given him any breathing space! Your decision to have a negotiation with him was so stupid! Such a crafty and cunning guy could only be killed through a decisive and direct attack. s! You had dug your own grave when you decided to negotiate with him!
The Demon Cloud City Master said coldly, I dont need your ridicule at this moment! Tell me, what should we do now? Only three cities are willing to attack Seawatch City. The attack could be regarded as an internal conflict that will definitely be investigated by the royal family!
The Book Deity was so disappointed. He secretly thought, I dont need such a stupid ally! He provided those deities with a perfect n. However, he didnt expect they would decide to hold a meeting before resorting to violence! Now, his borately nned alliance of seven cities had disintegratedpletely!
Chapter 1228 - Cross the Divine Tribulation Again
Chapter 1228: Cross the Divine Tribtion Again
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Now the Book Deity and the Demon Cloud City Master were in the same boat. Therefore, he suggested, I hope you couldunch the attack without hesitation because any dy will bring you a lot of trouble! This guy is so good at scheming. The disintegration of your alliance might be in ordance with his expectations! I worry the disintegration is only the first step. So, never give him time and opportunity to take further actions!
The Demon Cloud City Master didnt reply but walked out of the room quietly. His eyes were full of doubt.
He didnt know whether he should give up or make a desperate attempt tounch the attack. Should I take the Book Deitys suggestion? Is that guy really so horrible? So he thought.
As the No.1 city master in the Jingyu Realm, the Demon Cloud City Master was not a reckless person. Therefore, he didnt take the Book Deitys advice of attacking the Seawatch City directly. He decided to take more time to consider this matter.
He didnt know his decision would throw him into a hopeless situation!
Su Yus further action was just in ordance with the spection of the Book Deity.
The Luminous Moon City went back to his mansion, disappointed. Nobody expected the alliance would be disintegrated in this way. Although he felt sorry for it, he didnt regret it.
Lord City Master, a distinguished guest is waiting for you!
When the Luminous Moon City Master went back to his mansion, an underling told him he had a visitor. Hearing this, he was a little bit surprised. A guest? Who?
The Seawatch City Master!
The Luminous Moon City Master changed his expression abruptly. What? Is he waiting for me?
He remembered Su Yu had gone back to Seawatch City. How could Su Yu arrive at his mansion ahead of him?
Also, he didnt expect Su Yu would have the guts to visit him!
The Luminous Moon City Master squinted as he stared at the underling. Remember, nobody visited me today! No distinguished guest came to me today!
As you wish! The underling, who took the hint, replied immediately.
Then, the Luminous Moon City Master teleported to Su Yu after confirming his position in the mansion.
Su Yu was ying with a teacup leisurely.
When he sensed the divine light, he looked up and said calmly, Luminous Moon City Master, Ive been waiting for you for a long time!
The Luminous Moon City Master squinted as he stared at Su Yu, I am surprised by your courage! You decided toe to my mansion when you know what the alliance of the seven cities is nning. Arent you afraid I could kill you?
Heh! Heh! Because I know your n, I know I am safe here! Su Yu replied with a faint smile. You are nning to control the other city masters by keeping the princess in your hand, right? It is tooplicated. I will ask the princess to appoint you as the interim superintendent of the Jingyu Realm by issuing an officialmand. Isnt it better than your risky n?
The precondition is that you have the courage to ept this order!
If the Luminous Moon City Master became the interim superintendent of the Jingyu Realm, would the Demon Cloud City Master, who was the most powerful expert, be willing to obey his orders?
How could the Luminous Moon City Master convince the other city masters? If he tried to do that, he might be theirmon enemy!
Hearing this, the Luminous Moon City asked, looking at Su Yu thoughtfully, Are you really able to ask the princess to issue such an order?
The order is ready now. It can be issued at any time!
The Luminous Moon City brightened and asked again, Are you able to convince the other city masters to obey this order?
Yes!
The Luminous Moon City Master asked as he stared at Su Yu, What are you going to do?
Just kill all those who dont want to obey this order! Only the Demon Cloud City Master could pose a threat to you. If he dies, you will be the most powerful expert in the Jingyu Realm. Nobody will lodge an objection to the decision of appointing you as the interim superintendent, Su Yu said as a chilly light shed in his eyes.
Hearing this, the Luminous Moon City took a deep breath and said snappily, So, you are going to convince me to help you in killing the Demon Cloud City Master, right?
He didnt deny that the Demon Cloud City Master was his biggest enemy.
Heh! Heh! We have amon enemy! Both of us will benefit from the cooperation, Su Yu said with a smile.
Hearing this, the Luminous Moon City Master replied as he squinted, I think I will also benefit from your death if I help the Demon Cloud City Master kill you!
But are you sure you can defeat the Demon Cloud City Master when you try to control the Ninth Princess? You know thats impossible, Su Yu replied calmly.
The Luminous Moon City Master continued to speak, squinting, Are you sure you can kill the Demon Cloud City Master if I help you?
Of course! If you cooperate with him, he will definitely take precautionary measures against you. You wont have a chance to kill him! But what if I cooperate with you secretly? If we attacked him abruptly, the possibility of killing him would be much higher!
After saying this, Su Yu quietly waited for the Luminous Moon City Master to make a decision.
The Luminous Moon City Master also became silent. Not surprisingly, he was tempted.
Thest question is, do you have a n B for any emergencies? The Luminous Moon City Master asked. The Demon Cloud City Master is not an easy enemy. He has some friends in the capital. If he asks for help from his friends in the capital, this issue will be extremelyplicated...
Heh! What a coincidence! I also have some friends in the royal family.
The Luminous Moon City Masters eyelids were twitching as he murmured in his heart secretly. Su Yu really had an unusual background, as was expected. No wonder he was so arrogant!
Who?
Su Yu didnt say anything and only moved his lips. After reading Su Yus lips, the Luminous Moon City Master said in surprise, What? I didnt expect you knew that lord!
So, it is up to you whether you will cooperate with me, Su Yu said with a smile as he took out an official order issued by the Ninth Princess.
The Luminous Moon City Master fixed his eyes on that order because he knew the seal of the Ninth Princess couldnt be fabricated.
Now, if he poured some divine strength into this order, it would be made known to the public.
The Luminous Moon City Master swallowed greedily because this order was exactly what he wanted.
The Demon Cloud City Master... the Luminous Moon City said with determination as he grabbed the order in his hand, OK! I will help you to kill him! From now on, I am at your service!
Heh! Good! I think the winning ratio will be higher if you could take over several city masters!
The Luminous Moon City Master had made up his mind after obtaining the order. He said, Dont worry! I would do my best to win over them even you didnt remind me. I dont know whether I could convince the Fansai City Master. But I am sure I can win over the three city masters who dropped out of the alliance.
Great! Then, lets wait for an opportunity patiently.
They didnt wait for a long time. After careful consideration, the Demon Cloud City Master made up his mind. Then he told his n to the two other deities. Letsunch the attack one month hence!
Su Yu started to perform the secluded training immediately after going back to Seawatch City.
He knew the Demon Cloud City Master would attack soon. Although he managed to win over the Luminous Moon City Master, he had no idea about the strength of the Demon Cloud City Master who was the No. 1 expert in the Jingyu Realm.
He was not sure whether the Luminous Moon City Master and the rest of the deities could kill the Demon Cloud City Master.
He knew he couldnt pin all his hopes on them.
Su Yu had to enhance his strength first.
Therefore, he was about to cross the tribtion!
As time went by, the aura of the tribtion became increasingly stronger.
12 dayster, the aura of the divine tribtion reached its peak.
The sky above Seawatch City was filled with inky demonic clouds that covered the sun and emanated thunder and lightning.
The divine tribtion hade!
Chapter 1229 - A Young Demon Emperor
Chapter 1229: A Young Demon Emperor
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When the divine tribtion arrived, arge mass of dark, demonic clouds also appeared in the sky.
Three deities stood proudly in the demonic clouds. They didnt want to conceal their divine light, which had startled the entire city.
After two weeks of preparation, the Demon Cloud City Master decided tounch the attack.
In the name of protecting the princess, the Demon Cloud City Master would do his best to capture Seawatch City and take the Ninth Princess back. That way, he could control the Jingyu Realm.
Yu Demon, your good days are over! Li Ying said sinisterly. I will use your blood to wash the seat of the city master!
Then, as Li Ying looked at the Demon Cloud City Master, he said, Demon Cloud City Master, after capturing Seawatch City, I will follow your lead! I didnt expect the rest of the deities to refuse to participate in this attack! Humph!
Young man, you tter me. After the heroic death of the former Seawatch City Master, the city was usurped by a cunning viin. Im thrilled you coulde back from the capital to help me kill this viin! Dont worry! Seawatch City is yours! Nobody could change that fact!
As for the Luminous Moon City Master and the rest of the city masters, humph! They are just a bunch of cowards who dont care about the safety of the Ninth Princess! When I save the Ninth Princess, I will send a punitive expedition against them! The Demon Cloud City Master said righteously. Those who didnt know the situation would have thought he was really going to save the princess.
Now, they had arrived at Seawatch City.
Divine tribtion? Does it mean a deitys descendant is going to cross the divine tribtion to reach the level of prospective deity in the city? Li Ying asked as he looked at the pitch-ck clouds in the sky, surprised. And I guess this descendant is from a declining deitys family?
Typically, the descendants of deities would be protected by the deities in their family when they tried to cross the divine tribtion so that the risk of being killed by it would be lower.
Therefore, only a descendant without the protection of a deity could choose to cross the divine tribtion in Seawatch City.
Looking at the horrible tribtion clouds, the Demon Cloud City Master said in surprise, These tribtion clouds are pretty good! I would guess that at least a stage four divine tribtion could be generated from them!
It is estimated that a descendant from a declining deitys family could inherit 50% of the deitys Divine Path! Li Ying eximed.
The intensity of divine tribtion was rted to the Divine Path inherited by the deitys descendant. The more Divine Path that was inherited, the more powerful the divine tribtion would be.
Li Ying inherited 50% of his fathers Divine Path, which ranked first among all the children of his family. So, a stage four divine tribtion appeared when he crossed it.
However, he managed to inherit that 50% of his fathers Divine Path under the instructions of his father and other seniors. This descendant of a declining deitys family also had inherited 50% of the Divine Path without any help or instruction, which meant that guy must have been a genius!
The higher a divine tribtions stage is, the more Divine Path can be inherited after crossing the divine tribtion. A stage four divine tribtion is pretty good! The Demon Cloud City Master said with a faint smile. My elder son inherited 80% of my Divine Path. So, he had to cross a stage three divine tribtion. In this way, the guy who is going to cross divine tribtion here is good enough...
However, when the Demon Cloud City Master finished his words, a giant mass of tribtion clouds flew towards Seawatch City.
This tribtion cloud was not ck, but instead, it was fiery red. The me-like tribtion merged with the ck tribtion cloud above the city.
A tribtion cloud with two colors? The Demon Cloud City Master said, shocked. A tribtion cloud with two colors could generate a stage three divine tribtion!
Hearing this, Li Ying was surprised. What? A stage three divine tribtion? Who the hell is this guy? This guy managed to inherit 80% of the deitys Divine Path. Is this guy really a descendant of a declining deity? he asked.
The Demon Cloud City Master rolled his eyes and waved his hand. Lets stop here so we dont interrupt this guys breakthrough! he said.
If a descendant inherited 80% of the Divine Path, this descendant would be almost as powerful as his seniors. If the Demon Cloud City Master could recruit such a powerful deity, he would benefit greatly in the future!
When Li Ying realized the Demon Cloud City Master was going to recruit the guy, he said, I dont think this is a good idea! We need tounch an attack immediately...
Dont worry! I dont think Yu Demon could cause a lot of trouble for us. We dont need to attack Seawatch City now. Lets stay here while this genius crosses the stage three divine tribtion! the Demon Cloud City Master said as he waved his hand disapprovingly.
Just then, a mass of white tribtion cloud, which was full of a horrible destruction aura, flew over their heads and merged with the other two tribtion clouds above Seawatch City.
A tribtion cloud with three colors! the Demon Cloud City Masters eyes lit up as he spoke. Only a descendant who inherits all Divine Path from the deity of his family could attract a tribtion cloud with three colors! Gasp! This guy must be an extraordinary genius!
Only a few descendants of deities could inherit theplete Divine Path even with the instruction and assistance of their familys seniors. However, this descendant of a declining deity was able to inherit theplete Divine Path. What a rare spectacle!
Heh! Heh! I didnt expect I can find such an extraordinary genius here! the Demon Cloud City Master said excitedly.
However, when the Demon Cloud City Master turned around and looked at the sky, he suddenly looked shocked.
A mass of green tribtion was quickly flying towards Seawatch City.
Now, even the Demon Cloud City Master was utterly shocked. A tribtion cloud with four colors! How could this be?
Three colors meant theplete Divine Path! Then, four colors must mean... the Divine Path of this guy had exceeded the Divine Path he had inherited!
The tribtion cloud with four colors only existed in legends. Only extraordinary geniuses, who could look down upon all the other preeminent geniuses in the world, could attract a tribtion cloud with four colors!
Only several records in the history of the Realm of Demons supported that fact.
Because those who created those records were the previous mighty and heroic Demon Emperors!
Now, a descendant of a declining deity had shown his extraordinary gift. It could only belong to a young Demon Emperor. Even the Demon Cloud City Master couldnt help but gasp at that moment.
This genius would definitely rise quickly in the world!
What if the Demon Cloud City Master could recruit the young genius now?
The Demon Cloud City Master was excited at the thought. As a deity, he hadnt been that excited for a long time.
After a while, the Demon Cloud City Master couldnt help butugh wildly. Hah! Hah! Hah! The heavens are on my side! I am so lucky that I could encounter such an extraordinary genius in this ce!
Step back! We should avoid influencing the divine tribtion so that he can cross it sessfully! the Demon Cloud City Master said with a smile. When he is about to be killed by the divine tribtion, I will offer some help to save his life!
Su Yu looked up at the tribtion cloud with four colors, but he was not surprised at all!
This is the best you can do to stop me, right? Heh! Heh! I am here. Show me what you can do! Su Yu murmured in a low voice. It was as if he was speaking with someone in the unseen world.
Rumble
Thunder rolled through the sky as if annoyed by Su Yu.
The tribtion cloud with four colors was surging in the sky. A whirlpool with four colors appeared at the center of the tribtion cloud.
Then, the whirlpool descended on a demon that was wrapped up by colorful divine light.
Although he was a demon, he looked exactly like a human being.
Only one kind of demon could look like a human being C a royal family member of the Demon n.
The Demon Cloud City Master spoke in a serious tone, his pupils constricting. A young Demon Emperor!
Chapter 1230 - The Primes Through the Ages
Chapter 1230: The Primes Through the Ages
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Standing beside the Demon Cloud City Master, Li Ying said, surprised, I didnt expect that this guy would be a young Demon Emperor!
Ive heard that the stage one divine tribtion is the incarnation of the former Demon Emperor, which is extremely powerful because all of the skills and techniques of the former Demon Emperor are included in it! the Demon Cloud City Master said as he nodded his head. Unless this guy crossing the divine tribtion is more powerful than the former young Demon Emperor, it will be impossible for him to cross it sessfully! This is also the reason that the Demon Emperors in the Realm of Demons are more and more powerful. All those who managed to cross the divine tribtion sessfully are even more powerful than the previous Demon Emperors!
This guy is facing the challenge of the young version of the former Demon Emperor!
Li Ying was shocked by what he heard. Will he able to cross the tribtion sessfully? he asked.
The Demon Cloud City Master frowned. He might have a chance because what he is facing is the young version of the former Demon Emperor! If he were facing the young version of the current Demon Emperor, he would be killed immediately! he said.
Li Ying felt great respect for the current Demon Emperor.
The current Demon Emperor was the number one expert in the Realm of Demons and the most powerful Demon Emperor in history. Over the past millions of years, nobody was able to rival the current Demon Emperor.
He was able to scare away all the deities in the Realm of Demons with just a nce!
It was impossible for the guy crossing the tribtion to be more powerful than the young version of the current Demon Emperor!
When the current Demon Emperor crossed his divine tribtion, he defeated the young version of the previous Demon Emperor within three rounds. I dont know whether this guy will be able to survive after fighting against the young version of the former Demon Emperor for ten rounds! the Demon Cloud City Master said.
The incarnation of young Demon Emperors was at the level of Peak Mortal Fairy. However, it was more dangerous than most Medium Stage deities!
Su Yus pupils constricted slightly as he thought to himself, I guess this guy is from the royal family! How could he be so powerful?
Growl!
The young Demon Emperor growled. His body was covered in thousands of red veins.
Su Yu was not surprised by the scene because it was the specific bloodline strength of the Demon n.
However, the body of the young Demon Emperor was all red, which meant he was more powerful than those full-blooded demons.
A mountainous red giant, which was generated from the endless red energy, appeared from his body. Then, this giant roared as he shot a red beam of light from his eyes to attack Su Yu.
Swish
Su Yu, whose body was covered by colorful divine light, dodged the attack. Then, he teleported onto the shoulder of the giant.
The next moment, a colorful spear appeared in Su Yus hand. Then, Su Yu stabbed the spear, which was full of the power of assimtion, into the body of the giant.
Su Yu was surprised because the red energy of this member of the royal family was so robust that the power of assimtion only assimted a small amount of red energy. The spear only left a small hole in the giants body.
The red giant roared angrily as it attacked Su Yu with dozens of tentacles that had sprouted from its body.
Su Yu teleported to dodge the attack, thinking to himself, Are all royal family members so tough?
He didnt realize the being in front of him was no ordinary member of the Demon ns royal family. It was the young version of the former Demon Emperor!
Countless red tentacles had covered the sky. It seemed the entirety of Seawatch City had been turned red.
Su Yu kept teleporting to dodge the attacks. The Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation, which was full of the power of assimtion, was rotating around Su Yus body, cutting the red tentacles.
But Su Yu could only concentrate on parrying the giants attack.
He was like a desperate moth being engulfed in me.
No matter how hard the moth struggled, it would be devoured sooner orter.
Rumble
Su Yus body was prated by a red tentacle when he failed to dodge an attack.
Su Yu shouted as he ced the Five Elements Mountain in front of him at that critical moment.
The Five Elements Mountain blocked the tentacle. However, the horrible energy contained in the tentacle knocked Su Yu back.
Puff
Su Yu was seriously wounded. He groaned, and a wound appeared on his body, spurting out blood.
He will die soon! He managed to survive for two rounds, which is good enough for an expert like him! the Demon Cloud City Master said as he squinted his eyes. He nned to save Su Yus life.
However, the colorful tribtion cloud started to move again. Then, another gigantic whirlpool appeared in the cloud.
From the whirlpool, a pale-faced schr-like royal family member descended.
After seeing him, Su Yu felt his heart fill with inexplicable anxiety and fear.
The Demon Cloud City Master and Li Ying, who were watching the fight from afar, couldnt help but gasp. That... is the young version of the current Demon Emperor!
The young version of the current Demon Emperor had arrived.
How could this be? Two young Demon Emperors appeared at the same time! One of them is the young version of the current Demon Emperor, who ranks first among all those known!
The Demon Cloud City Master stared at Su Yu, confused, with his eyes opened wide as he murmured, This is impossible! The stage one divine tribtion can only generate one young Demon Emperor! How could two young Demon Emperors appear at the same time?
The former young Demon Emperor had easily almost killed Su Yu.
Now, the young version of the horrible current Demon Emperor had also arrived, which meant Su Yu would be killed swiftly.
However, just then, another big whirlpool had appeared in the magnificent colorful tribtion cloud.
From the new whirlpool, a young monk covered by a horrible death aura descended. The young monk was quite calm. It was as if he didnt belong to the Realm of Demons.
Seeing this, Li Ying asked in surprise, Who is that? Is he also a member of the royal family?
Su Yus pupils constricted abruptly when he saw the young monk.
The Death Deity!!
The familiar aura of death and the mans appearance told Su Yu that he was the Death Deity from the World of Divine Remnant!
It was said that the Death Deity was the only expert in the Star River who could rival the current Demon Emperor.
How could he appear here? This is the Realm of Demons. The incarnations generated by the divine tribtion should only be demons. How could the Death Deity...? Su Yu was shocked. Then, an exciting thought urred to him. Did that mean the Death Deity...?
Su Yus eyes lit up as he realized something.
However, this divine tribtion still shocked Su Yu.
He was facing two young Demon Emperors and one young Death Deity!
One was the current Demon Emperor, who was the number one expert in Star River. Another was the Death Deity, who could rival the current Demon Emperor. Thest guy was the former young Demon Emperor, who ranked third in the history of the Realm of Demons.
Now, the young versions of the top three experts in the history of Star River were attacking a young man who was only at the level of the Peak All Creation!
This was an unprecedented divine tribtion.
Su Yu wiped the blood off his lips. This is the best you can do, right? OK! Now, open your eyes and watch! he said as he looked at the colorful tribtion cloud.
Su Yu then shouted as he put his palms together and moved his fingers rapidly.
The next moment, a gigantic tree appeared behind his back. Therge tree crown tore the red sky open as it cast green shadows over everything in the world.
At the same time, an enormous figure appeared behind the big tree. The ck cape on its back was whistling in the wind. Its proud ck eyes could see through time and space!
Two Divine Laksana!! How... could this be? the Demon Cloud City Master asked, shocked. He looked at the two figures in disbelief.
Martial Artists could only choose one path to be a deity. So, they could only have one Divine Laksana.
Nobody could have two Divine Laksana at the same time.
Therefore, the Demon Cloud City Master was shocked by the unnatural scene.
Chapter 1231 - Stage Three Mortal Fairy
Chapter 1231: Stage Three Mortal Fairy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The two Divine Laksana standing behind Su Yus back were like two powerful bodyguards.
Im ready! Come on! Su Yu said, staring coldly at the young versions of the three mighty primes.
Although the young primes were generated from the divine tribtion, they still had the characters of their real bodies.
Su Yu was not afraid of them at all. So, his contemptuous eyes and attitude offended their pride and honor.
The two young Demon Emperors and the young Death Deity looked at Su Yu with curious expressions.
Swish
In the next moment, the three young primes dashed towards Su Yu, leaving magnificent trails in the sky. In the blink of an eye, all of them had appeared in front of Su Yu.
The former Demon Emperors eyes shot out horrible and overbearing ck thunder and lightning, which was created bybining demonic energy with lightning.
Seeing what was happening, Su Yu didnt step back but instead prepared a seal with his hands. The mountainous tree behind him then threw out two vines to attack the former Demon Emperor.
The sheer attack wasunched by Su Yu ording to his understanding of the Divine Path of the Ancient Tung Tree.
Bang!
The vines destroyed the demonic thunder and lightning flying out of the young former Demon Emperors eyes before hitting him.
Then, the former Demon Emperor was immediately turned to ash by the divine strength from the Divine Laksana.
One of the young primes had been defeated.
The Demon Cloud City Master and Li Ying, who were standing at a distance, were shocked. The young current Demon Emperor and the young Death Deity were as well.
They were shocked because the former Demon Emperor was defeated in the first round.
Did it mean the guy who was going to cross his divine tribtion was as powerful as the current Demon Emperor, who was the number one expert in the Realm of Demons?
Who... the hell is this guy? Li Ying asked in a shaky voice. He hadnt expected to witness a legendary guy who was able to rival the current Demon Emperor with his own eyes!
I... I will do my best to recruit this guy! the Cloud City Demon Master murmured to himself. He knew the man in front of him would be a prime in the future. So, he had to recruit him to prevent other people from doing so first.
In the battlefield:
Chi!
The vines were still sweeping over the area rapidly.
Soon, two dull sounds were heard.
The current Demon Emperor and the Death Deity had also been hit by the vines, which stopped their attacks and forced them to show up.
While the vines had crushed the former Demon Emperor, the current Demon Emperor and Death Deity were not harmed at all. They stared coldly at Su Yu.
The current Demon Emperor was holding a ck bone sword full of overbearing demonic energy.
In the hand of the Death Deity, a green dagger was glowing with a dreamy but fatal death aura.
Those two weapons were Emperor-based Saint Artifacts.
On the two vines that had been knocked back, two deep cuts could be seen clearly.
Su Yus powerful attack, which had been generated from all hisprehension of the wood element Divine Path, was not able to leave a scratch on the bodies of the two primes.
Because they were much more powerful than the former Demon Emperor!
With pride and arrogance in their eyes, the current Demon Emperor and the Death Deity dashed toward Su Yu again.
Su Yu felt his heart skip a bit in fear. He was like a small boat in the raging sea, about to be devoured at any moment.
However, his eyes remained steady, no matter how nervous he was.
Defy! Su Yu uttered the word calmly.
However, that simple word could help him defy injustice, the heavens, and fate!
The gigantic ck-haired figure lowered its head and looked at the current Demon Emperor and the Death Deity coldly.
Puff! Puff
Along with two dull sounds, the two young primes felt their attack be deflected by a horrible defying force that could rival the natural rules.
Su Yus lips were covered in blood, but his fighting spirit soared high.
The young Demon Emperor ced the ck bone sword in front of his chest as he murmured something in ancient and obscure Demonnguage. Then, magnificent energy full of divine strength rushed out from the sword.
The light of Buddha covered the left side of the young Death Deitys body. However, the right side of his body was enveloped in a dark shadow created by the green dagger in his right hand. He was just like abination of demon and Buddha.
Rumble
Thunderous roars could be heard from the tribtion clouds as if the trumpet signifying thest battle had been blown.
Endless thunder and lightning shattered the earth. Then, fiery hotva started to erupt.
The area was filled with lightning andva at that moment.
Two... No, three young primes were about to start decisivebat between the heavens and the earth.
The fight had started!
With a cold light shing in his eyes, the young Demon Emperor attacked with his bone sword, which would kill all creatures in its path.
Like a ghost monk in hell, the Death Deity dashed towards Su Yu with his lethal and horrible dagger in hand.
Now, Su Yu was wrapped in an endless defying force and magnificent strength.
Therge tree behind his back threw out countless vines that even covered the sky, sweeping over a wide area.
There were manyrge, booming sounds as countless vines were cut down.
The two young primes were flying towards their target, destroying all barriers in their way like two sharp swords cutting a path.
After a short while, all of the vines had been destroyed. The primes appeared in front of Su Yu.
The ck-haired giant behind Su Yus back stared at the young Demon Emperor and the young Death Deity. Then, their body was wrapped up by an endless, defying strength.
However, the determined young primes continued to approach Su Yu, breaking the defying strength. They were like two small boats sailing against the current.
At that moment, Su Yu, who hadnt moved a bit from the very beginning, finally moved.
However, he didnt step back. Instead, he moved forward.
At the same time, his eyes shot out a magnificent, four-colored light.
Four kinds of amazing fluctuations went into the void.
Then, something gigantic appeared in the sky.
It was so tall that even the Giant of the Bitter Sea was shorter.
Like the one who created this world, this figure was standing on the ground while its head reached the heavens.
It was a fuzzy shadow of a human being who only had half of a body left.
The figure had a gigantic purple eye that covered an area of millions of square kilometers.
The color of its enormous body was a deep crimson.
Its sizeable left hand, which could cover the sky, was emerald.
It also had arge, pale left foot.
The horrible figure that had appeared looked as if it could devour worlds.
Four colors were shining on its body, fluctuating strangely.
When Su Yu stepped out, the giant figure did the same.
Instantly, it seemed as though four kinds of profound meanings were rotating at the same time. They seemed to ripple out when Su Yu stepped forward.
This was Su Yus sheer attack generated from the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, which contained hisprehension of the time, space, soul, and life forces.
In front of the powerful fluctuation, it was extremely difficult for the two young primes to walk forward.
However, Su Yu started to move towards the young primes by rapidly stepping across the fluctuations.
10,000 meters! 1,000 meters! 100 meters!
He was so close!
The three young primes were about to have an ultimate collision!
Ten meters!
One meter!!
Rumble
A deafening thunder was created in the tribtion cloud. It was as if someone in the unseen world was roaring angrily. The entire Jingyu Realm was trembling under the thunder, and it killed countless weaker creatures.
The sudden and deafening bang was created by the ultimate collision of the three young primes.
Nobody saw the collision clearly; they could only see the consequences of it.
The bone sword that had been in the hand of the young Demon Emperor was crushed. He was looking at the broken sword with a puzzled expression.
The green dagger of the young Death Deity had disappeared. His body, which contained the strength of Buddha and demon, was a mess.
Also, a big hole had appeared on the chests of both of the young primes. Their hearts had disappeared without any trace.
No, their hearts had been vaporized by a magnificent strength.
Slowly, the two young primes, whose lips were covered in blood, disappeared into the void.
The young Demon Emperor was defeated! The young Death Deity was as well.
Now, only one young prime had been left standing!
He was the ultimate winner!
Witnessed by all deities in this world, an invincible champion who defeated the number one expert in the history of the Realms of Demon hade forth!
The Demon Cloud City Master, who was trembling in terror, murmured as he looked at Su Yu from afar. I am not able to control this guy! he said.
He knew the invincible champion standing before him wouldnt be controlled by anyone!
Even the current Demon Emperor was not able to control him!
The mans potential was so tremendous that the Demon Cloud City Master decided to keep his distance.
Li Ying was utterly shocked. His jealousy had disappeared in his heart and was now reced with admiration and awe!
Li Ying was quite clear that he was not even qualified enough to envy the guy.
Because this guy would be a prime who could look down upon all of the powerful experts in the world in the future!
When all of the young primes created by the tribtion cloud were defeated, dull thunder could still be hearding from it, as if it didnt want to ept its failure. However, the cloud dissipated slowly atst.
The divine tribtion was then finished.
The next moment, a strand of light descended from the dissipating tribtion cloud and disappeared into Su Yus forehead.
Another dazzling light particle appeared in Su Yus Dantian.
It was... a Celestial Energy Sphere!
It was the second Celestial Energy Sphere in Su Yus body.
Nobody in the world had obtained two Celestial Energy Spheres before.
Su Yu looked at the dissipating tribtion clouds as a cold light shed in his eyes. The divine tribtion and the invisible will shouldnt have appeared there at that moment.
You are not able to kill me! I will walk up, step by step, and find you atst! Su Yu swore to himself.
In an unseen world, a cold will knew it had to find another way to kill Su Yu. So, it knew it was time to go!
The divine tribtion disappeared.
The next moment, gentle light shone down from the sky and entered Su Yus body.
The primordial spirit in his body, which was enhanced remarkably, became a young Su Yu. This little Su Yu was quite young, but he was determined just like the unyielding young man who was in the martial arts training institute of the Xianyu prefecture.
A stage three Mortal Fairy? Su Yu said, surprised. Normally, when the primordial spirit became a three-year-old child, Su Yu would reach stage one Mortal Fairy.
When the primordial spirit became an eight-year-old child, Su Yu would reach stage two Mortal Fairy.
Therefore, the current primordial spirit of Su Yu meant he had reached the level of stage three Mortal Fairy.
Does it mean I reached stage three Mortal Fairy from the Peak All Creation directly? he wondered.
He was not surprised because he used to reach the level of the All Creation from the fairy realm directly when he crossed hisst divine tribtion.
So, it was not a big leap for Su Yu to reach an enhancement of three stages.
After all, the divine tribtion Su Yu crossed this time had been a stage one divine tribtion.
At that moment, the primordial spirit of Su Yu, which was in the form of a young Su Yu, was no longer formed by the force of All Creation but, instead, the strength of Mortal Fairy!
Two small light particles were flying around the primordial spirit.
Atst, Su Yu was able to solidify its Celestial Energy Sphere!
After injecting the strength of Mortal Fairy into the Celestial Energy Spheres, divine strength would be created, which could then be used to solidify the Celestial Energy Spheres further.
Heh! Heh! Finally, I have my own divine strength! Su Yu murmured excitedly.
Chapter 1232 - A Gift From an Enemy
Chapter 1232: A Gift From an Enemy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu was quite happy about the change of his soul. His soul had reached the level of Peak Mortal Fairy, which was one stage higher than his previous stage.
Now, the fifthyer of the Heaven Sons Insight appeared in his mind automatically, which was also thestyer of the records on the gstone C the Soul Devouring Realm.
The fifthyer, which had been long expected, appeared atst.
Those who had reached the Soul Devouring Realm could strengthen their souls to the level of divine soul by devouring the souls of other creatures.
There were threeyers altogether. Those who had reached the firstyer could devour the souls of creatures whose stages were lower than deities, which meant even the soul of a Later Stage prospective deity could be devoured.
Su Yus pupils constricted abruptly. Devouring souls?
Isnt that a skill that only belongs to the souls of deities?
A creatures memory was stored in its soul. Those who devoured the souls of other beings at will would lose their memory and eventually be insane.
Only deities were able to wipe off the memories stored in a soul. Then, the deities could absorb the soul when it was cleansed.
However, Su Yu had also obtained that skill after reaching the Soul Devouring Realm.
Now, he had reached the firstyer.
When he reached the secondyer, he would be able to devour the souls of deities!
When he reached the thirdyer, he would be able to devour the souls of... Median Deities!
Su Yu didnt know what a Median Deity was, but he was sure that it must be more powerful than ordinary deities!
Yun Yazis remnant soul was extremely powerful, which meant that his Soul Devouring Realm had reached a very high level!
While Su Yu was thinking everything over, his Heaven Sons Insight had reached the first smallyer of the fifthyer from the fourthyer.
Su Yu then discovered that his soul could look through any other souls, and even check the memories hidden deep within.
Furthermore, Su Yu also felt that he was able to change their memories and create false ones at will. He could also erase the memories in a soul. When the soul was clean, he could devour it to enhance his own.
Is this the Soul Devouring Realm? he wondered. This new feeling cheered Su Yu up.
There were nineyers in the Heaven Sons Insight. Only fiveyers were recorded on the gstone. If the fifthyer was this powerful, the effect of the next fouryers would be unimaginable! Su Yu licked his lips. He had be much more interested in the subsequent fouryers of this skill.
This diving tribtion had brought a lot of benefits to Su Yu!
He managed to obtain the second Celestial Energy Sphere and reached the Soul Devouring Realm, which helped him begin the process of cultivating a new Divine Path.
Su Yu thought this divine tribtion would cause anomalies between the heaven and the earth like those in the world of human beings, which might attract the attention of the royal family of the Realm of Demons.
However, Su Yu knew, ording to the divine tribtion he had just crossed, that he worried too much. He knew the royal family of the Realm of Demons wouldnt be startled.
Frankly speaking, the benefits Su Yu had obtained through this divine tribtion had exceeded his expectations.
Heh! Heh! Ive crossed this divine tribtion. Now, it is time to punish the Demon Cloud City Master! Su Yu said with a cold smile.
When the tribtion cloud disappeared, the Demon Cloud City Master and Li Ying dashed toward Seawatch City along with another two deities.
Terror was still reflected in their eyes.
Do you know the guy who crossed the divine tribtion just now? someone asked. As the Demon Cloud City Master and two other city masters approached Su Yu, they noticed a silver-haired young demon was looking at them, his hands resting behind his back.
Although they had witnessed the fight between Su Yu and the Book Deity, they hadnt received any details because of the concealment of the Purple-Eyed Demonic God. Now, they even didnt know Su Yus appearance and aura.
When they saw the young demon, whose bloodline was not pure, they were even more convinced that he could be a descendant of a declining deity.
However, they had no idea that a descendant of a deity could inherit such a powerful Divine Path.
The Demon Cloud City Master had given up his n to recruit the young man. Now, he only wanted to be friends with him.
Congrattions, young man! I believe you will be a prospective deity and a deity soon! the Demon Cloud City Master said as he walked up in front of Su Yu and folded his hands. It seemed he was treating Su Yu as his peer!
Another two city masters had also witnessed the magnificent scene when Su Yu crossed his divine tribtion. So, they were not surprised by the Demon Cloud City Masters reaction. They knew they should do their best to treat the young prime favorably.
Hah! Hah! Congrattions, young friend! one of the masters said.
My young friend, nobody had crossed the divine tribtion like you before! All of us are totally impressed by your heroic posture! said the other.
Su Yu touched his nose as he looked at the three city masters, puzzled.
The Demon Cloud City Master hadnt received the reaction he had expected from Su Yu, so he paused for a moment before continuing to speak with a friendly smile. Young friend, I guess you dont have any elder family members in this world, right? he asked.
Su Yu, who was from the Star River, didnt have any elder family members in the Realm of Demons. So, he nodded his head without saying anything.
Hearing this, the eyes of the three city masters lit up. The man was a descendant of a declining deity, just as they had expected.
The Demon Cloud City Master felt relieved. Then, he said with a smile, I am the master of the Demon Cloud City in the Jingyu Realm. I nned to provide some assistance to you when you crossed your divine tribtion. However, I didnt expect you to be so powerful that you didnt need any assistance at all! Anyway, if you need any help, I am willing to do my best!
That wont be necessary, Su Yu replied calmly.
After being arrogantly rejected by Su Yu, the Demon Cloud City Master was not annoyed. He continued to speak amicably. Heh! Heh! My young friend, I dont agree with what you said! There are a lot of deities in the Realm of Demons, which is a ruthless world. I bet a lot of people will envy you because of your extraordinary gifts. You are in quite a dangerous situation since you have no protection from your elder family members. So, these two city masters and I are willing to provide you with all kinds of protection and resources before you reach the level of deity. We dont want to waste this precious opportunity to get to know you today! he said.
What the Demon Cloud City Master said is correct! My young friend, you should be cautious in this ruthless world! the other two city masters added with a smile.
Su Yu stared at them without answering.
The Demon Cloud City Master and the other city masters were quite embarrassed and couldnt help but fume silently to themselves. No wonder he is an extraordinary young prime! they thought. He is so arrogant that he refused the help offered to him by deities!
However, instead of being annoyed by Su Yu, they ignored his arrogance.
They ignored it because they were focused on Su Yus massive potential!
If Su Yu had been an ordinary demon, he would have been killed if he dared to act so rudely in front of those same deities.
It seems he is maintaining vignce in front of us! the Demon Cloud City Master thought to himself.
He then made eye contact with the other two city masters. The three of them nodded their heads at the same time.
Heh! Heh! My young friend, dont be afraid of us! We sincerely hope we can be friends with you! the Demon Cloud City Master said. Then, he pulled a pink beast head from his sleeve and handed it to Su Yu reluctantly. I obtained this copied Emperor-based Saint Artifact in a ruin. Please ept this little token and use it to protect yourself!
The pink beast head appeared in front of Su Yu.
Although Su Yu was puzzled by the actions of the Demon Cloud City Master, he epted the strange gift without any hesitation.
Only a fool would refuse a gift from his enemy!
Seeing this, the other two city masters gasped and beganmunicating with each other using telepathy.
Wow! The Demon Cloud City Master had nned to leave that copied Emperor-based Saint Artifact to his elder son! Its name is the Pink Skull. It can be used to confuse the enemys mind. Even we have to be careful in front of it! I didnt expect him to give it to this young man! the one city master said.
Gasp! This is really avish expenditure of the Demon Cloud City Master! replied the other. If I remember correctly, the Demon Cloud City Master doesnt want to leave it to his elder son. He was going to use it as his secondary original life equipment! Wow, what avish expenditure!
Chapter 1233 - Frozen God Worm
Chapter 1233: Frozen God Worm
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The two city masters looked at each other, secretly frightened by the determination of the Demon Cloud City Master.
He was even willing to give away the second piece of god artifact, which showed how determined the Demon Cloud City Master was to win over Su Yu.
However, upon thinking further, the three young city masters would surely be a new generation of Kings in the future.
Now that he sought to provide assistance to this man while he was gaining power, it may well prove to be the icing on the cake in the future.
It seems we cant be stingy, the Bo Ming City Master said bitterly. If the gift they gave was worse than the Pink Skull, it would be seen as too shabby, and it would difficult for them to get into Su Yus good favor.
So, either they had to give him something decent or not bother giving him anything at all.
But how could the two of theme up with something that could bepared with what the wealthy Demon Cloud City Master had given?
The Bo Ming City Master stepped forward, holding back the pain in his heart and smiling kindly. My friend, to be able to meet you is fate, nothing else. This is the pure Divine God Source Origin that I have refined in one year of retreat. It is of great benefit to you after you absorb it. It can help you to stabilize your own Divine God Source Origin, he said.
He took out the Divine God Source Origin sealed in divine power, which was more than ten timesrger than the rice grain-sized Divine God Source Origin in Su Yus body.
If hebined them, Su Yu would be able to save on one year spent practicing.
Su Yus heart throbbed, but his face remained calm, and he took it without expression.
Nice, another enemy had given him an excellent gift.
Oh, the two city masters truly care about Yu Demon. I am heartened by them, so I will give you something good to defend yourself, the Abyss City Master said, smiling. He took out a piece of ice, his face disying great pain. Frozen deep within the ice was a small worm.
Looking at the worm, the eyelids of the Demon Cloud City Master and the Bo Ming City Master jumped, revealing hints of shock.
The Bo Ming City Master spoke in tongues, saying, The Abyss City Master just joked about the Demon Cloud City Master spending too much on his gift. This old guy is the one that is truly sacrificing! Hes even giving away a dead worm! Thats what he considers a lifeline for himself!
Of the three, the Abyss City Master was the most enthusiastic gift giver!
The Demon Cloud City Masters face sank, and his nostrils red slightly as he snorted. It was a sign that perhaps he knew he had lost in this arbitrary contest.
Oh? Whats this? Su Yu stared at the frozen ck worm. His soul of the peak dust fairy felt a sense of anxiety. The Nine Dragons carved in the Divine also issued a warning alert.
Since entering the Xing River, even when fighting face to face with deities, the Nine Dragons carved in the Divine had not sent warning signals out.
The Abyss City Master kindly exined further. This is ten-thousand-year-old mysterious ice that was washed up by the bitter sea. It seals an ancient worm, a dead soul insect that has disappeared from the demon world! Somehow, it is frozen in this mysterious ice. Although ten thousand years have passed, there is still a trace of its vitality in it. If it is released, it will be very easy to kill a gods soul with it, he told Su Yu.
Kill a gods soul? Su Yus pupils shrunk slightly. This was really a great treasure, equivalent to a life-saving magic weapon.
If he had this item earlier, before the Book God struck, he could have used it against him and made him disappear forever.
Thank you, Abyss City Master. Su Yu smiled, politely taking the gift.
The Abyss City Master trembled slightly, and his heart hurt. However, he nced at the somber expression of the Demon Cloud City Master and the ugly expression of the Bo Ming City Master, and he felt somewhat relieved.
With a smile, the Abyss City Master presented the gift with both hands. You maye to visit me in Abyss City and cultivate resources in the future. My Abyss City is willing to take on all the responsibility of doing so, and can also provide the most determined security protection. It means you will never have to face any danger, he said.
The Demon Cloud City Master snorted and looked at Su Yu. His eyes were glowing mildly. Haha, I will open my door to you at any time as well. If you want, if there are any problems with your cultivation, I think I will be more than qualified to assist and provide some helpful pointers.
The Abyss City Master was ruthless, and the Demon Cloud City Master was even more so. They were now all iming to be, in the name of a master, willing to help out an apprentice.
The Bo Ming City Master was not willing to fall behind. Oh, Bo Ming City also wees you. Whatever the difficulties, Bo Ming City is willing to help; even if there is a god enemy thates to your door, no matter who the other person is, I will settle it for you! he said.
Hiss! He even promised to get into feuds with other gods!
The Bo Ming City Master had made the most significant promise!
The three city lords provided valuable things, with conditions that ordinary people would not have been able to resist, just to curry favor with Su Yu.
Cough, the three city lords kind intentions, I will forever remember. All I want to do is establish a good friendship with the three city lords, Su Yu said. His face was not red as he jumped in and collected the three treasures.
The three city lords waited for what they wanted.
But there may be a little difficulty, Su Yu continued.
Ah? The three city masters frowned. He had taken their things and benefited from them, but now imed that there was some difficulty?
Oh, what are the difficulties for you? Just tell us. I dont think there is anything that can affect the friendship between us, the Demon Cloud City Master said as he smiled kindly.
Yes, my friend, say it! the Bo Ming City Master and the Abyss City Master urged, alsoughing and smiling.
Im afraid, after speaking my mind, the three city lords will be very unhappy, Su Yu said.
As soon as the words left Su Yus mouth, the Demon Cloud City Master patted his chest boldly and said, What nonsense! We are gods; what can we not tolerate?
Yes, nothing can affect the rare fate between us today.
Whoosh
It was at that time that Li Ying, who had followed closely, finally caught up with the gods.
He was also very curious to find out what kind of character the man before them was.
After he appeared, he looked intently toward the youth who had been treated kindly and respectfully by the three city lords. He couldnt help showing a respectful expression and smiling. Ive seen... he began to say.
As Li Ying spoke, his eyes focused on the man.
Li Yings words stopped abruptly when Su Yus clear figure reflected in his pupils.
Confused, puzzled, and surprised, Li Yin blurted out, Why, it is you, Yu Demon!
Among the four people present, only he had fought against Su Yu, so he saw Su Yus true self with his own eyes.
Wait a minute!
The three city masters, with smiles on their faces like flowers in the snow, suddenly froze, and their shock was visible on their faces.
The Demon Cloud City Master shot a nce at Li Ying. Who did you say he is? he asked.
The other two gods also stared at Li Ying with eyes that seemed to want to swallow someone up.
Li Ying was afraid and slowly began to retreat, swallowing. Its the Feather Demon, lord of Seawatch City! he said.
BoomC
As if there were three strikes of the gods hammer, the words bombarded their hearts, making them instantly stiff.
The Abyss City Master felt cold seep up through his hands and feet. His lips froze, and he yelled, What are you talking about? The Feather Demon is only the cultivation of Vientiane, how can he possibly have survived the cmity?
Li Ying had been scolded by the gods and was now frightened. Nevertheless, he said, No mistake! I saw him half a month ago. How could I be wrong about this? He is absolutely real. He is the object of our activities, the Seawatch City Master!
The three city lords looked as though they could not ept what Li Ying was saying.
Cough, my three city lords, this is what I wanted to say. There is going to be a little difficulty in our rtionship together, Su Yu said, ultimately reminding them of what they had just lost and brought them firmly back to reality.
Chapter 1234 - Beaten Back to a Rewrite
Chapter 1234: Beaten Back to a Rewrite
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The three city lords finally reacted to what they heard, and their faces turned red!
Once made known, it was indeed hard to believe.
The three of them had given precious treasures to their enemy before the battle!
That was right. In fact, they did so with a smile on their faces. They tried to curry favor, were polite, and very respectfully gave their own precious treasures to him!
This ruthless and cruel reality seemed to be a shocking p in their faces.
Throughout the universe, there was probably no bigger joke then they were at that moment.
Yu Demon! You deceived us, but you also deceived the Lords dead soul worm! Give it back to me! the Abyss City Master said. He had suffered the most significant loss. He was now iron-faced, and his teeth were clenched.
How did I deceive you? Su Yu asked helplessly. As soon as I finished with my tasks, you came and gave these gifts to me with your own hands. Though I did wonder if you hade to deal with me. In fact, I thought this was your tradition. I thought, before the crusade, you must send the enemy arge number of precious things.
The Abyss City Master trembled with anger, and every sentence Su Yu spoke stung his nerves.
The faces of the Demon Cloud City Master and the Bo Ming City Master did not look good either.
Kill him! the Bo Ming City Master screamed. He wanted to kill Su Yu, and regain the treasure!
The fierceness of the Demon Cloud City Masters eyes emerged, and the gentle color from earlier disappeared.
He suddenly realized that standing in front of him was not only their demon object, Yu Demon, but also the future World Supreme Leader!
Thinking about this, the Demon Cloud City Master was furious. He must not be allowed to live!
At that moment, the Demon Cloud City Master had even forgotten that his main goal at the moment was Her Royal Highness, the Ninth Princess!
The three gods were so angry that their thoughts could kill heavenly beings.
Su Yu, who had now gotten two Divine God Source Origins that were equal to half that of the gods, was not afraid.
Kill me? Huh, are the three city lords trying to rebel against the demons? The royal ban prohibits all city lords from killing one another. Those who go against this will be killed without pardon! Su Yu calmly said.
The three gods anger was immediately quenched.
Killing him may have relieved them of their hatred, but it would have attracted the wrath of the royal family, and they could not escape death.
We are still here to pay respects to the Seawatch City Master, and we are here upholding righteousness! the Demon Cloud City Master yelled. Li Ying!
Li Ying came forward, staring at Su Yu coldly. He was full of murderous intentions.
The man in front of them was too scary; he must not be given a chance to gain any more power.
Li Ying is here! Li Ying operated his divine power, transmitting his voice to the entirety of Seawatch City, drawing the attention of all living beings. The previous Seawatch City Lord, entrusted by the Demon Cloud City Master, the Bo Ming City Master, and the Abyss City Master, are here to dere the new crime of the new City Lord, Yu Demon!
The new Yu Demon City Master hasmitted two major sins!
The first sin, holding the Ninth Princess hostage and threatening important members of the imperial royal family.
The second sin, conspiring to abscond the seat of the Seawatch City Master. My father fell, unfortunately, because of his scheme. ording tomon sense, as the heir, I should assume the title of Lord of the City, but he threatened his Highness and manipted her to take the throne!
The spirit of Yu Demon is extremely evil, and he has no respect for the royal family. I will wait for the Tri-City Alliance toe and help me correct what is wrong!
With that, Li Ying stared at Su Yu, yelling, Traitor and thief, why dont you get down on your knees quickly?
A string of sounds, full sentences, made their way through the sky. His message was conveyed to all living beings.
They were shocked and deeply confused. They looked to the new Seawatch City Lord, who had never said a word.
Su Yu waited for a moment, then said, This is the reason for your crusade?
Raising his hand, a dog was thrown out of Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. It seemed confused.
Her Royal Highness the Ninth Princess, your courtiers suspect that I hold you in captivity. You should go with them, Su Yu said.
The dogs sleepy eyes opened, her head shook like a rattle, and she remained around the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. Everything is okay, so why should I go with them? I wont go! she said.
With that, the dog stared at the three masters of the Demon City. Lets all go wash up and sleep. The Princess is fine and is not being held hostage.
Then, the furry animal drilled back into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl!
Su Yu stood up with his hands raised and said confidently, It seems that your first major sin is not true.
Su Yu nced towards Li Ying, saying indifferently, As for you, haha, which rule of the demon says that the children of the city master must inherit the position of the city master? When you are in trouble, you hide in the capital of the demon emperor. However, now that the crisis has been lifted, you are here, shamelessly returning to assume the position of city master. I would like to ask the people residing in Seawatch City. Is such a wandering and whimsical city master what you want?
All in all, the reasons for your crusade are not valid. Go back and rethink the crusade, and then we will talk about it! Su Yu waved his sleeves, causing the creatures in Seawatch City tough.
Li Ying flushed red and yelled, Who are you talking about?
You, of course! Su Yu responded. A so-called dignified descendant. When your father was in trouble, you did not even dare to make a single sound. When your father was dead, you did not dare to avenge him yourself and behaved instead like a ve, asking other city lords to drive this ahead for you. You even lead outsiders to attack your own city! Dogs have loyalty; you are not even as good as a dog! Saying that you act on a whim, I feel like I am even disrespecting the word!
His voice shook all of Seawatch City. The creatures who did not like Li Ying in the first ce were even more scornful now.
The Lord of the City is right. You see what he looks like standing there in front of him. Does he not look like a ve?
Oh, this kind of weakling. He only knows how to hide behind the demon emperor. To think that he also wants toe back to wrestle for prestige. He is worse than a dog!
Uh...
Li Yingsplexion turned from red to pale green, and he was utterly humiliated. I act on a whim? Oh, a character like you that behaves like a rat in my hands, how dare you to say that I act on whims? If I am a whim, what are you? he said.
As soon as this remark came out, the creatures in Seawatch City grew even more scornful.
The son of the old city master is really a bully. Ate-stage quasi-god bullied a Vientiane level creature. How dare he speak like that, thinking that he is so d*mn great!
Hey! Each subsequent generation is indeed not as good as the previous one!
Hearing the irony, Li Ying sneered. A group of ants indeed. All of you shut up! The demon world respects martial arts and is built on strength! Who is he, for he is so weak? he said.
He turned his eyes and shot a mean look at Su Yu. Li Yingughed. No matter how amazing your potential, now, in my eyes, you are still an ant. How dare you call me whimsical; I have no aptitude for it! he said.
Brush
Li Ying broke away from the three gods, teleported away, and yelled, I represent myself, and I will give you some surprises to truly sober you up! How dare you imagine that you are above all beings, you are still too young!
What Li Ying implied wat that he was now attacking Su Yu for personal reasons that had nothing to do with the crusade.
Suddenly, at the moment of his attack, Su Yus whole body shed in all colors, and he moved away.
Li Ying was stunned and smirked. Did you see? he called. This is your new city owner, a wretch that wastes time and effort! He only knows how to dodge and fly away! It is ridiculous that this wasteful creature has the nerve to evaluate others as waste!
Su Yu looked indifferent. He was not angry at all, just like during the previous encounter.
He sighed softly and said, You just said Im avoiding you, but have you ever thought that, in fact, I just never considered you as an equal and didnt want to fight?
Chapter 1235 - Guest of the Imperial City
Chapter 1235: Guest of the Imperial City
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
I have no idea where your confidence came from! Li Ying shot Su Yu a look of sympathy. I watched your fight while negotiating the ordeal. You have the strength of a middle-stage Prospective Deity at most.
You probably cant survive more than one blow from my hands. Your preposterous confidence made me pity you indeed, he said.
Swish!
With a flicker of his remnant shadow, Li Yings words still lingered in the air, but he had disappeared via teleportation.
When he emerged once again, his cold words resonated in Su Yus ears. Because you wouldnt even know how you die! Li Ying said.
The divine energy of ate-stage Prospective Deity was gathered between his fingers. The purity of it was not far from that of the ordinary deities.
This time, Su Yu did not shy away via teleportation, but slowly extended his right palm, colliding with the finger powered by divine energy without even turning his head.
There werent any ear-shattering sounds. There was only a soft, dull noise that reverberated between the two of them.
Su Yus body wasnt shattered by thete-stage Prospective Deity Li Ying as the outsiders had imagined.
The two of them maintained their positions as if they were frozen in ce.
Only after a brief moment did Su Yu withdraw his right palm nonchntly, and a ck dragon glided past leisurely and flickered out of sight.
Sighing softly, Su Yu said, Rest in peace, although, you dont even have a clue how you died.
Creak!
As his words ended, a patch of skin like a hard shell peeled off from Li Yings face, and a puff of eerie, cold, deathly scent leaked out from within.
The insides of his body had been destroyed by the deathly air, and so had his soul, leaving behind only an empty shell.
Ate-stage Prospective Deity, destroyed by only a palm, just like that!!!
Everyone who had been watching was stupefied.
What is the actual cultivation of Lord City Master?
He just made it into the Mortal Fairy realm, I think.
Ouch! What a domineering palm! Even if Li Ying had suffered a full-force m from his peer, he should have the power to retaliate. He couldnt possibly be killed. But even Li Ying couldnt dodge the city masters palm, killing him right then!
The creatures of Seawatch City were shaken by the city masters astonishing powers, and they gradually became excited.
The stronger their city master, the more prosperous he could help make Seawatch City.
Hahaha! I heard that Lord City Master only had the cultivation of All Creations initially. I was startled; it turned out that our city master is ate-stage Prospective Deity who has hidden his expertise well!
Right, no wonder the Ninth Princess entrusted him with Seawatch City. It is because he has hidden powers. That is the only reasonable exnation!
Haha, how hrious was Li Ying to have overestimated himself, raising all this mor and scampering everywhere to hunt down our city master. In the end, he got killed with just one palm. In fact, he was the one that deserved our sympathy.
Before the fight could even fully begin, Li Ying, who had been the instigator, had been ughtered.
The Demon Cloud City Master and the two others had gloomy looks on their faces.
They were the ones who had brought Li Ying back from the Demonic Emperor City, since he was the true heir, to overthrow the current leader of Seawatch City.
But it turned out that he had been killed with just one hit before the battle could even begin.
The three city masters saw the attack clearly. Li Yings death was worthwhile, yet he had died very unjustly.
It was worthwhile because the palm carried astonishing power, and was more than enough to finish off Li Ying.
He had died unjustly because if only he had been cautious and mindful, and not made direct contact with the palm, he wouldnt have been killed so easily.
No matter what, Li Ying was dead.
But it was his death that had given them a new reason tounch an assault.
Rebel, usurper! The Demon Cloud City Masters eyes were like bolts of lightning as he berated Su Yu in a raised voice. You killed a deitys descendant, and you deserve to die a horrible death for your crime. As deities of the Jingyu Realm, we will not sit back and watch an evil, cunning man like you inflict harm upon Seawatch City!
He yelled so righteously and justly, yet invited verbal abuses and insults from Seawatch City.
Youre twisting the truth! That scumbag Li Ying attempted to kill him but got killed instead. Did you expect our city master to stand still and wait until he had been beaten to death?
You were the ones who inflicted harm upon Seawatch City!
Right, get lost from here! The affairs of Seawatch City do not need your intervention!
The creatures of Seawatch City understood it well; once Seawatch City was conquered, they would be puppets to those three city masters.
Their grunts and grudges were nothing in the eyes of the Demon Cloud City Master. He mocked them, saying, You bunch of foolish people, I havee here to rescue you!
As he spoke, he stared at Su Yu. In the name of Her Highness, I hereby dere to the world that a war of justice is to be started against the Yu Demon! the Demon Cloud City Master stated.
After exchanging a nce with the city masters beside him, the three of them shot res at Su Yu all at once. Simultaneously, their divine energies surged and roiled, prating the heavens, killing Su Yu then and there.
The three of them understood that now that things had turned out this way, all they could do was obliterate Su Yu, the unrivaled master with terrifying potential.
Otherwise, what awaited them in the days toe would be endless nightmares.
The importance of killing Su Yu had far outweighed that of seizing Her Highness.
The three great deities struck at once, and among them was the powerful Demon Cloud City Master, who could even rival the All-ess Merchant God. It wasnt a force that Su Yu could stand against.
But even if he couldnt, someone else could.
Bang! Bang!
At that instant, the three of them attacked. Four beams of divine brilliance struck down abruptly, unleashing a totally unexpected fatal blow from behind!
They were the city master of the Luminous Moon City and three others.
The city master of the Luminous Moon City had not let Su Yu down indeed and had sessfully invited the other three city masters.
They were lying in ambush at the borders of their own territory, all the while paying attention to the activity in Seawatch City, waiting for the best opportunity to start their raid.
For that, they had prepared their most adept, most deadly trump card.
The raid by the four of them had far exceeded the expectations of the Demon Cloud City Master and his partners.
They had thought that even if the Luminous Moon City Master and the three others dared note forward and offered them aid, there was no way they would hinder them, would they?
But was that just hindrance? They had been lying in wait to nt a brutal, ruthless blow on their backs!
The Demon Cloud City Master was the first one toe to his senses. The divine energy he unleashed was withdrawn right away, as he growled in anger and directed it at the raiders behind him.
With a dull whimper, one of the ambushers was hit by the blow, recoiling, leaving behind a pool of divine blood on the ground. It was the Luminous Moon City Master whose mouth was full of blood.
However, a Blood Red Bone Needle on the Luminous Moon City Masters hand had sessfully pierced through the palm of the Demon Cloud City Master as well, as a blood-red mark spread across his palm.
Deity Destroying Poison? The Demon Cloud City Master asked, exasperated. Yet he dared not be careless. He immediatelymenced suppressing the acute poison.
The Luminous Moon City Master sped at his chest and coughed out mouthfuls of divine blood, his face covered in a taunting sneer. Haha, no wonder youre the first-ranking city master of the Jingyu Realm. You could injure me even with the Deity Destroying Poison in you! However, you cant escape your tragic fate today!
Ahh!
Two shrieks of misery sounded one after another. The Abyss City Master and the Bo Ming City Master did not manage to react in time like the Demon Cloud City Master had, and their bodies shattered in the joint attack of the other three city masters. They were left with only their divine souls and had escaped without a trace.
The three of them were the Baiyue City Master, the Lingxin City Master, and the Fansai City Master.
They did not bother to chase after the two divine souls that had fled. Instead, they stood side by side with the Luminous Moon City Master, gazing at the Demon Cloud City Master from afar.
The divine souls that had lost their bodies were nothing for them to worry about.
The Demon Cloud City Master was a great disaster, and whom they should really be concerned with.
Fansai City Master, you actually... The Demon Cloud City Master had fury in his eyes. Before that, the Fansai City Master had been standing on his side!
The Fansai City Master said with indifference, The Luminous City Master has promised me enough benefits. Yes, more than you ever did.
No friends or enemies couldst forever. The only invariant factor was benefits.
Fine! Fine! None of you can leave today! the Demon Cloud City Master bellowed in rage.
Boom!
Shocking demonic energy erupted from within his body with a tempestuous force. He fixed his enraged eyes on the Luminous Moon City Master. Thinking of taming me with the mere Deity Destroying Poison? Go to Hell! he said.
With a shift of thoughts, he transformed into a gargantuan demonic body that was ten-thousand feet tall.
The Luminous City Master and the three others had solemn and grave looks on their faces. Even though the Demon Cloud City Master had been poisoned, they did not dare to let down their guards down. They transformed their bodies into ten-thousand-feet-tall hideous demonic bodies as well.
Five monstrous creatures got into an earth-shattering major battle in the air above Seawatch City.
Every move of theirs destroyed an area of mountains and rivers, vaguely afflicting thews of the Great Path. Because of that, a cavern world as sturdy as the Demonic Dimension had begun to show traces of cracking.
The Demon Cloud City Master was the first-ranking city master of the Jingyu Realm indeed. Even with the intense poison in his system and left with only 70 percent of his peak capacity, hisbat power was still as astonishing as ever. Despite being under the siege of the four great city masters, he wasnt at a point of disadvantage.
But since the four great city master had joined hands today, they had the intention of killing the Demon Cloud City Master. Having been taken aback by the horrendous power of the Demon Cloud City Master, they grew even more staunch and determined in killing him.
If they let the Demon Cloud City Master go today, he would be the root of never-ending troubles and disasters in the future!
Do not hold back your strength anymore! the Luminous Moon City Master growled thunderously. He acted first by disying his strongest demonic weapon, generating a forceful killing technique at the cost of consuming his own divine energy.
The three other city masters dared not dy a second longer, all of them putting their best feet forward.
The great war between them finally underwent a change.
The Demon Cloud City Master was bombarded by the four great city masters until his divine body was swaying, and numerous cracks and seams hundreds of feet in width appeared all over his body. Plenty of divine blood went fluttering in the air, looking exceptionally magnificent.
As time passed, the condition of the Demon Cloud City Master deteriorated, and his divine body was on the verge of crumbling.
However, the four great city masters werent in great shape either!
The Fansai City Master had identally been shattered by the assault of the Demon Cloud City Master. Even his divine soul had gotten destroyed by the Demon Cloud City Master. The Fansai City Master had perished!
The Baiyue City Master and the Lingxin City Master were severely injured as well. It would take a few dozen years of rest before they could recover.
Even the Luminous Moon City Master sustained significant injuries.
And that was because he had been poisoned by the Demon Cloud City Master prior to the battle.
Hes about to lose it, lets charge together! the Luminous Moon City Master bellowed.
The oue was clear. The Demon Cloud City Master would meet his death that day, without a doubt.
The three great city masters pounced forward all at once, giving the Demon Cloud City Master a final blow.
With an anguished smile on his face, the Demon Cloud City Master stared at Su Yu in a fury. Yu Demon! I will never forgive you!! he said.
Although there was no evidence, it was obvious that Su Yu had caused the four great city masters to take his side so peculiarly.
He regretted not believing the Book Deitys words. The brat before his eyes was a terrifying entity who should never have been given any opportunity.
He could turn the clouds over and summon a downpour with a mere flip of his hand and overturn the entire world with a single thought.
Swish!
The ten-thousand-feet-tall demonic body leaped into the air, preparing for an escape.
Where are you going? How could the Luminous City Master allow the Demon Cloud City Master to flee? With the two other city masters, they chased after him.
The Demon Cloud City Master was like an arrow at the end of its flight; he would never be able to escape the final attack of the three of them.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
However, right at that moment, a surge of deafening thunder rumbled at the edge of the sky.
An immense mass of demon clouds rode above Seawatch City like a tsunami, emitting a grave, murderous aura that foretold a brutal massacre.
Su Yu was moved by the violent air.
The demon race! Su Yus pupils flickered with an uncanny light. The violent air was filled with a scent that was unique to the demon race, which rampaged the gxy.
Upon entering the Demonic Dimension, none of the demons whom he had seen and interacted with were the bloodthirsty demons in the gxy.
Su Yu used to wonder if the demons in the gxy had reallye from the Demonic Dimension.
But the harsh, vicious scent emanating from the demon clouds made Su Yus eyes turn icy cold.
The Demonic Dimension was indeed the great emperor that manipted the life and death of the creatures of the gxy.
The final stroke of luck had been extinguished, and Su Yus eyes were filled with a merciless, malicious shade.
The savage air radiated in all directions, making many creatures recoil in shock and horror.
Even the faces of the Luminous Moon City Master and the two others turned awful, as they eximed in low voices, Holy Magic Hall!
Chapter 1236 - Princess Yunxia
Chapter 1236: Princess Yunxia
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus mind raced. Holy Magic Hall? Where was that?
The demon clouds surged forward with an intense force, and a young demon showed himself. He looked to be in his thirties with a hideous, ferocious facea purebred demon.
Unlike the ordinary purebred demons, the sharp horn on top of his head had streaks of blood red on it, and even his body surface was blood red.
A demon like that was very simr to the demonic body of the Glittering Jewel Demonic God.
A blood-red Demonic God?
Behind the youth stood a row of demons with blood-red bodies.
All of them gave off a savage, violent air. They were like beasts that would pounce forward and devour a human at any moment, which was deeply unnerving.
The Luminous Moon City Master and the two others slowed down their pace and did not dare to take another step forward. They watched as the Demon Cloud City Master entered the demon clouds.
The blood-red youth taking the lead had a cruel gleam in his eyes as he looked at the Luminous Moon City Master and his partners who had retreated. He seemed somewhat remorseful as he said, What a pity.
The Luminous Moon City Master shuddered, his face gloomy and fearful.
If they had been irrational and had rushed into the demon cloud just now, it would have been considered an attack against the Holy Magic Hall.
And the consequences that would have befallen them would be ending up as snacks to the monsters of the Holy Magic Hall!
Those words, what a pity, gave them shivers when they heard them.
Ive taken him away, the Blood Red Demonic God said,pletely disregarding the people at the scene.
His nce skipped the three city masters and fell upon Su Yu. As for you... he said.
His words were filled with hints of iciness. Do follow me to the Holy Magic Hall, and wait for your verdict!
On the demon cloud, the Demon Cloud City Masters lips curled into a resentful smile.
The Holy Magic Hall was a paramount existence that overrode the nine worlds. Within it was the most powerful deities of the Demonic Dimension, all of them only abiding by the Demon Emperorsmands.
They existed with the purpose of extending their influence and conquest on the outside and suppressing rebellions and insurgency on the inside. They formed an extremely horrifying, bloodthirsty team together.
Anyone whom they brought into the Holy Magic Hall never stood a chance of making it out alive unless the Demon Emperor gave his order.
Su Yu would never survive if he went in, and would most likely end up a meal to the monsters of the Holy Magic Hall.
If possible, the Demon Cloud City Master did not wish to involve hiswork of people from the Holy Magic Hall either, because it meant that he had to join the Holy Magic Hall himself!
But Su Yu had forced him into a corner, and he had no choice but to request aid from the Holy Magic Hall eventually.
What is the reason? Su Yu questioned calmly amidst the heavy silence.
The reason is, I am the General of the Holy Magic Hall, and I have the right to interrogate you, little city master! the Blood Red Demonic God stated coldly.
Su Yu was unmoved, and he said cidly, In other words, you are acting on your own, not under themand of anyone?
The Blood Red Demonic God squinted his eyes. He thought that the fellow could be easily threatened and hadnt expected him to be such a calm,posed individual.
Without the order of the Demon Emperor, he had no right to capture a city master.
Humph! Speak another word, and Ill tear your mouth into pieces! the Blood Red Demonic God snorted coldly. Follow me. This is myst time saying it!
This demon was extraordinarily domineering and arrogant.
None of the deities at the scene dared speak another word for Su Yu.
The Holy Magic Hall was undoubtedly a giant boulder that was weighing on everybodys heart, leaving them breathless.
At that moment, the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl flickered, and Puppy emerged. She stared at the Blood Red Demonic God with hints of dread glinting in her eyes as well.
Outrageous! Hes a city master under my jurisdiction. You have to get my permission before harming or killing him! The Ninth Princess yelled.
The Blood Red Demonic God stared at Puppy with great disdain. Oh? Ninth Princess? You were worth nothing in the eyes of the Holy Magic Hall even at your best time, let alone now that you are severely wounded! There have been more than just a couple of Princes and Princesses who had died at the hands of the Holy Magic Hall!
Puppy shrank back a little. She was quite afraid of the Holy Magic Hall.
It was a gruesome organization, ruling above all Princes and Princesses. If any of them had the intention of rebelling, the Holy Magic Hall had the right to step forth and ughter the Princes and Princesses.
It was a knife de that hovered around the necks of all creatures of the Demonic Dimension.
He stared at Su Yu in a disdainful manner. If I want you to walk, there is no way you can roll, and if I want you to roll, there is no way you can crawl! Despite the vastness of the Demonic Dimension, there is no one whom I do not have control over. Not even the Demon Princess can save you, and no one can defy me!
When he finished, all of a sudden, a surge of boundless fragrance wafted from all directions.
A chilly voice floated over, saying, Is that so? Not even me?
Swish!
Two waves of divine brilliance moved, revealing two figures.
One of them was the Purple-Eyed Demonic God, who had been gone for the Demon Imperial City for a month.
In front of him was a gorgeous woman with a cold, detached look on her face, d in a fluttering, colorful dress. Her manners were just like a humans.
No, judging from her scent, she was a human.
Consort Yunxia?
Upon hearing that, the Blood Red Demonic God froze a little. The first servant of the Consort, Cailin!
The Consorts servant? Su Yu was surprised.
The insolent, condescending look was wiped from the Blood Red Demonic Gods face and was reced by somberness. You really want to reign me in? he asked.
Cailin looked dispassionate. First, you have left the city without an order, and have detained a city master without permission. I will report this to the Consort so she can ask the Demon Emperor to deal with you!
Upon hearing that, the Blood Red Demonic God trembled a little. As he stared at Cailin, the looks on his face were ever-changing.
Secondly, it is not me who wants to get involved; it is the Consort! she said.
The Blood Red Demonic God gasped in shock. What? The Consort...
Looking at Su Yu, the Blood Red Demonic God was in great shock and disbelief. Consort Yunxia had personally sent her first servant to take care of a little city master?
How noble and honorable was the Consort Yunxia?
The Blood Red Demonic God drew in a sharp, cold breath, terrified. He... he knows Consort Yunxia personally?
Even the Luminous Moon City Master and the others had their eyes wide open as if a lump was lodged in their throats and they could not speak.
If the Demon Emperor was the strongest and greatest of all, then Consort Yunxia was the most powerful hierarch.
The Demon Emperor was in istion all year round, and the affairs of the Demonic Dimension, regardless of their importance, were under the control of Consort Yunxia.
Some secretly said that Consort Yunxia was the true Demon Emperor of the Demonic Dimension, a female Demon Emperor.
No one would have expected the Seawatch City Master, with an unremarkable background, had gained the recognition of Consort Yunxia.
Even Puppys eyes went wide as saucers, genuinely shocked. She realized that she had never really known Su Yu. He hade from beyond the Demonic Dimension, how could he possibly know Consort Yunxia, the horrible woman?!
Since you know, why havent you made yourself scarce? Cailin replied coldly.
The Blood Red Demonic Gods cheeks writhed, and the look on his face stopped changing. Instead, he turned and yelled, Lets go!
He wasnt hesitant at all, and couldnt be less bothered about Su Yu.
It was obvious how much he feared Consort Yunxia.
The tension of a grand-scale battle suddenly disappeared.
Su Yu was in emotional turmoil. It seems like the Rosy Clouds Fairy Concubine, who Senior Tian Jizi had been looking for, happened to be the Demon Emperors consort.
From Tian Jizis Last Testament, it was clear that he had felt affection for the Rosy Clouds Fairy Concubine. But if Tian Jizi knew that the woman he loved had be the Demon Emperors woman, would he continue to let Su Yu deliver the word?
Yu Demon, the Consort ordered you to head for the Demon Imperial City as soon as you can, she wants to meet you, Cailin said, bing gentler.
Su Yu recollected his thoughts and nodded. I understand. Once I settle the affairs of the Jingyu Realm, I will set off the Demon Imperial City, he said.
Cailin nodded lightly and shot him a cordial look. But when her nce swept across the Luminous Moon City Master and the two others, her eyes turned cold and detached again. Before the Yu Demon heads for the Demon Imperial City, youll be in charge of ensuring his safety! she told them.
Upon finishing, she added, This is the Consorts order.
The Luminous Moon City Master and his mates shuddered violently, then bowed. We willply with hermand!
The Consort had personally given them the order to protect Su Yu; it was clear how much she cared about him.
What was the rtion between them?!
Why was Consort Yunxia, who was renowned for her iron fist, so protective over Su Yu?
After Cailin left, the Luminous Moon City Master and the two others walked up to Su Yu with fearful looks.
Luminous Moon City Master, now that thetent crisis of the Jingyu Realm has been removed, you could announce your ruling over the Jingyu Realm on behalf of Her Highness, Su Yu said, keeping his promise.
The Luminous Moon City Masterughed bitterly. If the servant of Consort Yunxia hadnt shown up, not only would he have seized power over the Jingyu Realm, he would have eliminated Su Yu.
He had also witnessed the scene of him negotiating the ordeal just now.
If you could not befriend such people, you should not make them your enemies.
However, with the rtionship that they currently had, it was difficult for them to be friends.
But right at this moment, how dare he?
He retrieved the edict and returned it with both hands. I have sustained severe injuries, and I am afraid it is not convenient for me to manage the Jingyu Realm. You should be the one who givesmands on behalf of Her Highness, Seawatch City Master, he said.
You take it, Su Yu said in an upromising tone.
His ambitiony not within the Jingyu Realm, but within the Holy Magic Hall.
That was the existence that posed a real threat to the creatures of the gxy.
You heard it too, Her Highness and I cannot stay in the Jingyu Realm for long, and the Jingyu Realm cannot remain without a ruler for a day. Before Her Highness recovers from her injuries, you will rule on her behalf, Su Yu said as if giving an order.
The Luminous Moon City Master showed absolutely no disagreement as he replied respectfully, saying, Yes!
Eventually, Su Yu looked over at the Purple-Eyed Demonic God. With cupped fists, he said, All thanks to you, Purple-Eyed Demonic God, for delivering the letter to the Consort. Without you, the consequences would have been fatal.
Shock and doubt flickered across the eyes of the Purple-Eyed Demonic God. There were altogether nine servants at Consort Yunxias side.
The nine servants always ran errands on her behalf, except for the first servant, who stayed by her side all year round and seldom took a step outside.
However, she broke her custom for Su Yu this time, which truly surprised the Purple-Eyed Demonic God.
It was unusual how highly Consort Yunxia regarded this man!
It was you who has concealed your strength. I was just a runner, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God said thoughtfully.
Su Yu cupped his hands and made no exnation.
The upheaval of the Jingyu Realm had been appeased, yet the maniptor behind the scene, the Book Deity, was still atrge!
With a flicker of his eyes, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God said, My friend, shouldnt the Book Deity be dealt with as soon as possible? He has endless schemes up his sleeve and has wreaked enough havoc in the Jingyu Realm. It is not a small matter if we let him escape.
Theres no need to go, it is toote already, Su Yu said, shaking his head.
Based on Su Yus understanding of the Book Deity, when he realized that something wasnt right, he would have escaped. There was no way he would have stayed a moment longer.
Nheless, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God still went forth to check.
In a secret chamber with the lingering scent of the Book Deity, his trace was indeed nowhere to be found. However, a messenger jade pendant had been left behind.
When the jade pendant was brought to Su Yu, he was slightly stunned. The Book Deity left a message for me? It is so unlike him. This man is fond of stabbing people in the backs, and never easily gives away traces of himself, he said.
After a round of inspection and making sure that there werent any traps on the jade pendant, Su Yu squeezed it into pieces.
Hehe, foreigner, do you want the Book Deity? He is in my hands. Why dont we have a talk? No matter the oue of our discussion, you get to decide what to do with his life, the message said.
Su Yu was startled. The Book Deity had been abducted!
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God scanned around with his purple eyes as if probing something. However, everything rted to the Book Deity was blocked by a vortex of unfathomable depth.
Friend, the abductors identity is unknown, and their intention of seeing you is unclear either. It is better not to meet up with them, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God said.
A brief momentter, Su Yu squinted his eyes and stood up slowly.
Their intention for meeting me is unclear indeed, but as for their identity, I can specte. Su Yus eyes shone with shrewdness. Knowing that I am under the protection of the Consort, they still dare to ask me out for a meeting. This person surely has something important to speak to me about.
Three dayster, Su Yu left Seawatch City on his own and came to the intersection border between the Jingyu Realm and the Jingxuan Realm.
This ce had luxuriant forests of bamboo. A willowy girl in a purple dress was leaning against an emerald bamboo gracefully, her gorgeous shadow slightly nted, clearly disying her beautiful, enchanting figure.
She was holding a demonic book in hand, reading it with rapt attention.
All of a sudden, she lifted her delicate, pretty face, shing a mischievous smile at the handsome demon who was walking up to her, his hands on his back, from the entrance of the bamboo forest. We meet again, fellow from the Great Eastern Alliance, she said.
Chapter 1237 - Elope With Me
Chapter 1237: Elope With Me
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The one walking toward her was, of course, Su Yu.
Looking at the delicate, exquisite girl before him who looked so unlike a demon, Su Yu said calmly, All thanks to Sixth Princess, that we meet again in the Demonic Dimension.
The one who asked to meet up was none other than the Sixth Princess!!
Hehe, you look so drop-dead gorgeous with the demon appearance, that even Im going to fall for you. The Sixth Princess giggled.
Su Yu was unmoved; his facial expression unchanged.
Hehe, youre upsetting me with thatck of facial expression, the Sixth Princess chuckled as she said.
Su Yu replied cidly, I dont expect a woman who dispatched the Book Deity to capture me to admire me genuinely.
I very much do! she told him.
Smiling, the Sixth Princess said, Considering how highly Consort Yunxia regards you, you can imagine how much I admire you.
Su Yu stared intently at the Sixth Princess. You havee for Consort Yunxia! he said.
Before that, the Sixth Princess was only interested in Su Yu because of his ability to demonize himself inversely.
But now, her real interest lied in Su Yus rtionship with Consort Yunxia.
Well, you could say that, of course, but part of it is for your own good, the Sixth Princess said. She continued after a pause. Have you any idea what kind of woman Consort Yunxia is?
Su Yu had asked about her throughout the past three days.
She hade to the Demonic Dimension a hundred years ago and had gained the Demon Emperors fancy. He then married her and made her the Consort afterward.
The Demon Emperor ardently loved her, and her status far overrode the rest of the Consorts, even the Queen.
All of the Demon Emperors affairs were ced under her management, and she had also disyed her outstanding ability in her reign. Her style of ruling was domineering and harsh, taming the nine demon Princes and Princesses of the Demonic Dimension.
This woman also oppressed the city masters of various worlds until they could hardly breathe, and she had earned her respect from them.
Even a terrorists organization like the Holy Magic Hall, which was teeming with monsters, was efficiently domesticated by Consort Yunxia.
Across the whole of Demonic Dimension, no one had the guts to disrespect her in any way.
Decisive andpetent, with sagacious and merciless style, Su Yumended.
The Sixth Princess replied, Yes, not much different from what I think. That is about all the information you could get about her?
Oh? Su Yu raised his brows. It seemed that the Sixth Princess had something else to say.
In the eyes of the creatures in the Demonic Dimension, she is a powerful empress. But in the eyes of Princes and Princesses like us, do you know what kind of a character she actually is? The Sixth Princess sauntered forward, her slim figure sashaying elegantly amidst the bamboos.
Su Yu was undistracted by her alluring manner. He questioned her nonchntly. Does her personality have anything to do with me?
It does! Because, if you go this time, it is highly possible that you will never return again, she said.
Yes! Su Yus eyes grew somber, but he was calm. Are you threatening me? he asked.
Im not threatening you; it is true that you wont return! Consort Yunxia certainly has malicious intentions towards you, the Sixth Princess enunciated her words with great rity, and her violet eyes were intent and solemn.
Su Yu was silent.
He had never expected to gain Consort Yunxias favor just because he helped Tian Jizi deliver his message.
After all, he was nothing more than a mouthpiece that spoke on someone elses behalf, which wasnt worth mentioning.
However, Su Yu did not quite believe that Consort Yunxia would harm him.
Perhaps you have no idea. Apart from the first servant, the second, third, and fourth servants have alle to the Jingyu Realm, including Cailin, who has just left. She hasnt returned. Actually, she stays at the border of the Jingyu Realm with the rest of the servants!
Cailin hadnt left? Su Yu squinted his eyes.
Hehe, what do you think those four servants have beleaguered the four corners of the Jingyu Realm for? I guess, they certainly havent stayed just to enjoy the scenery, right? she continued.
All of a sudden, all of Su Yus guards were raised.
They were taking precautions in case Su Yu ran away.
If Consort Yunxia had only wanted to know what message Tian Jizi had brought for her, were these precautions a necessity?
She must have some other ns in mind!
Su Yu clenched his right palm into a fist as chills filled his heart.
Was it because of... the Milky Way Star Sand?!
Tian Jizi owned the Milky Way Star Sand, and it wasnt necessarily unbeknownst to Consort Yunxia!
Now that he had looked for her, as long as she wasnt brainless, she would have guessed if the Milky Way Star Sand was with Su Yu.
For safetys sake, she hadnt resorted to any violent means out of worry that Su Yu might find another spot to hide the Milky Way Star Sand. Instead, she had used a gentle way to make Su Yuy down his guards.
This was very simr to the tactics that Consort Yunxia was ustomed to, as was recorded!
He thought about himself. If the Sixth Princess hadnt invited him to meet up and hadnt reminded him about the stealthy moves of the four servants, Su Yu wouldnt have been cautious about it.
Seems like you finally came to your senses, the Sixth Princess giggled. In fact, Im very curious too. That woman sent her four most trusted servants to watch you. To be frank, apart from my big brother, you are the first one to receive such treatment!
The eldest Prince had inherited the Demon Emperors Divine Path, and would likely rise as a matchless master of the new generation, who would surpass his father in the future.
It wasnt surprising that the Consort would keep an eye on him, but it was very unusual that she would guard against an outsider like Su Yu, who had no influence over her status at all.
After a moment of silence, Su Yu said in a low voice, As far as you Princes and Princesses are concerned, what kind of a person is she?
A usurper! The Sixth Princess uttered the murderous word!
Su Yu chuckled. With the formidable power of the Demon Emperor, who dares usurp his imperial position? he asked.
No, you have belittled the cruelty of this woman! The Sixth Princess had hatred in her eyes, as well as terror. She cannoty a hand on Father indeed. However, it is a piece of cake for her to overthrow us Princes and Princesses!
Su Yus eyes turned, and he asked in shock, Youre saying that she wants to eliminate all you Princes and Princesses, and make the Demon Emperors throne lose its heirs?
Exactly! the Sixth Princess said. Thats what shes nning, and thats what shes been doing! During the century in which Father was in istion, sheid out all her strategies and suppressed the nine Princes and Princesses.
From the outside, the nine of us still hold ownership over the nine greatnds, but you must have witnessed what happened to my ninth sister too. Did any city master stand up for her? No! the Sixth Princess said.
Because throughout the hundred years, Consort Yunxia has told all the city masters with her savage rule, that she is the absolute ruler of the Demonic Dimension and not the Princes and Princesses who own their respective territories.
Su Yu nodded quietly. Puppys circumstances were enough evidence.
She continuously deprived us of our power. Apart from the right to order the masters of each city, we do not have much influence over the city masters as Princes and Princesses. Hence, the city masters have no fear for us at all!
If you think all of the tactics as mentioned earlier are mellow, then the new rule which she just announced will rify your doubt!
Why did the Demon Cloud City Master and even the Luminous Moon City Master and the rest have such courage to hold the Princess hostage and prepared to announce it to the world? Arent they afraid of rousing the wrath of the royal house? I suppose you must have been baffled about it before, she said.
Su Yu nodded solemnly. Indeed, he had wondered about that exact thing before.
The reason he dared to hold Puppy hostage was because he hadnt nned to stay in the Demonic Dimension for long. Once the matter got out of hand, he could flee.
But the Demon Cloud City Master and the others had their fundamentals in the Demonic Dimension, how could they not fear the wrath of the royal house?
That is because she announced the rule that any city master is granted permission to vie for the rulers position in the name of encouraging the city masters to grind harder. In actuality, she has deprived the unique privilege of us, the Princes and Princesses.
Hence, if a city master exposes the wrongdoings of another city master, the royal house will surely carry out an investigation. However, if the same thing happens between city masters and the Princes and Princesses, it is not against the rule, and the royal house will not intervene.
That is why any random city master has the guts to dream of seizing the ruler in the hope of ordering his people!
This rule is only known by city masters of the level of deities, as well as the royal heirs, it is understandable that you dont know about it, she continued.
Taking a deep breath, the Sixth Princess cast a deep gaze upon Su Yu with her cold violet eyes. This is how the royal heirs regard Consort Yunxia, a woman with wild ambitions, who intends to eradicate us all!
Su Yu thought for a moment and said, So far, she has only suppressed you, and hasnt shown any intentions of eradicating you.
Haha, that is only because you have no clue about the existence of the Bitter Sea Sacrifice Offering! the Sixth Princess said with horror in her eyes.
The Bitter Sea Sacrifice Offering? What was that?
This is the new rule she secretly dered ten years ago. The Bitter Sea was steadily corroding the continent of the Demonic Dimension back then, so this woman conducted the Bitter Sea Sacrifice Offering every ten years, in the name of Fathers order, who was in istion during the time.
Every time, a Prince or Princess would be offered as a sacrifice to the Giant of the Bitter Sea, to alleviate the corrosion by the Bitter Sea.
In the histories, there had been royal members who had been dragged into the Bitter Sea, preventing the corrosion, so her saying had a certain degree of logic in it. However, it hasnt reached an extent where the Bitter Sea engulfs the continent of the Demonic Dimension. Other than to eliminate us, what could be her reason for offering the sacrifices now? she said.
At the rate of once in a decade, all the Princes and Princesses would be obliterated in less than a century!
Initially, she weakened the influence of the royal heirs, making them lose the power to summon the deities to retaliate.
Finally, the scroll came to an end, and the dagger was revealed; she was so malicious that she offered them to the Giant of the Bitter Sea one by one!
A saying floated into Su Yus mind.
Most venomous was the heart of a woman!
Even Su Yu couldnt help but shudder in fear. Was Consort Yunxia really such a vicious, evil woman?
Why didnt youin to the Demon Emperor? Su Yu asked.
The Sixth Princessughed miserably. The ce where Father istes himself prohibits visits from all people, even the royal heirs!
Then how can you exin the time when the Demon Emperor got involved, to rescue you and the Seventh Prince from the hands of the Death Deity? he asked.
That was Fathers projection that came, not his true self. It shed out of existence in the blink of an eye, giving us no time to voice ourints, the Sixth Princess replied.
Ten years is up, and the weakest among us royal heirs will be sent for the sacrificial offering. Whoever defies will be ughtered by the Holy Magic Hall. The royal heirs are no longer noble entities of great honor, but livestock that is kept in sties, totally defenseless and vulnerable!
When he finished listening, Su Yu couldnt help but touch his nose.
This was the very first time in all eternity that Princes and Princesses had faced such a fate.
That was way too tragic!
Why did you find me then? Just to remind me not to meet her? Su Yu asked.
The Sixth Princess shook her head, her gaze pinned on Su Yu, full of earnest anticipation. No, I hope you could do me a favor.
Want me to kill her? Su Yu asked. If that was the case, he could only snort in contempt.
How could he possibly contend with the immensely influential Consort Yunxia?
No! The Sixth Princess shook her head and looked at Su Yu with an unwavering gaze. Elope with me!
What? Su Yu was stunned. Elope with the Demon Princess?
Chapter 1238 - Preparing to Leave
Chapter 1238: Preparing to Leave
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Did I misunderstand something? Su Yu said suddenly.
The sixth princess shook her head: No, you havent misunderstood. My request is literal, take me to elope and leave the demon realm.
UhC
With such an abrupt turn of events, Su Yu was confused and did not know how to react.
After returning to his senses, Su Yu groaned and said, Although you princes and princesses are oppressed, shouldnt it nevertheless be easy for you to escape from the demon world?
The previous time, she and the seventh prince arrived in Xing River through the Nine Demons God Sealing Ring.
Its not difficult to leave the Demon Realm, but its extremely difficult to avoid being chased and killed by the Holy Magic Hall, she said as she pointed to the blood dripping out of her. The blood of hers,pared to ordinary demons, has the smell of royalty. No matter where I flee, the Holy Magic Hall can find me. The oues of the princes and princesses who escaped from the demon world in the past told me what will eventually happen.
So, if I take you and elope, the Holy Magic Hall cant find you?
The sixth princess looked at Su Yus right hand and replied, Yes! You can reverse the demonization of All ess Merchant God, that means you must have separated him from my demon blood. If you can also separate the breath of my demon royal family, then it will be very difficult for the Holy Magic Hall even to find me.
No wonder the sixth princess and seventh prince, at first, would rather risk offending the god of death and insist on having Su Yu.
They probably spected on the role the Milky Way Star Sand yed.
Su Yu was lost in his thoughts. After this conversation, he realized that the seemingly prosperous inner world of the devil realm was, in fact, in danger.
The demon emperor was in retreat and did not appear, and Princess Yunxia held the power of the demon realm. She was now ready and looking tounch a war on the prince and princesses of the demon realm.
This was not something he had been able to foresee, and the situation far exceeded Su Yus expectations.
How is it? As long as you are willing to help me, I am willing to make you a promise and be yourpanion. My beauty is first in the demon world. My strength is second only to the eldest prince. Staying with you, I can protect your growth until you be a god. The sixth princess came over and leaned gently against Su Yus arms. A charming smile arose at the corner of her mouth.
Su Yus lightly lifted the dust fairy and shook it away. He then said lightly, You dont have to pretend and put on a smile whilst suppressing the disgust in your heart.
The sixth princess had a rigid smile. Indeed, as a demon, she naturally despised the souls of the Xing River. For her to marry someone other than a demon, it would be something that she really hated.
What is your decision? The sixth princess looked at Su Yus eyes with anticipation.
Sorry, I refuse. Su Yu looked at the sixth princess. Intuition tells me that you are not trustworthy.
There are too many loopholes in the words of the sixth princess!
The simplest example is, why did her attitude change so much, before and after?
She also sent the book god to arrest him a few months ago, but now she goes all the way and would rathermit herself in marriage to Su Yu?
Something amiss must have happened in between.
Farewell! Su Yu turned, and Purple pupil city master and Lord of the Moon City suddenly appeared, escorting Su Yu as he took his leave.
As for the book god promised before, Su Yu did not ask further about it, but could already guess.
As she watched Su Yu leave, the sixth princess grinded her silver teeth, and a gloomy glow shed in her eyes. Coldly, she said. It seems your strategy is not working!
Da daC
A middle-aged man who is pale is walking out of a bamboo leaf forest. If it is not the Book God, who can it be?
Where does he show any signs of being caught?
He didnt agree, and it is reasonable. Even if it was someone else, they would have also doubted the intentions of the sixth princess, Book God exined.
The mastermind behind everything that was happening was indeed orchestrated by the Book God.
Huh! If it wasnt for Princess Yunxia getting involved and sent four maids to guard me, why should I take so much initiative! I should have just grabbed him directly, and took away the ability in his right palm!
The words that she had just uttered, seven points were true, and three points were false.
The ambition of Princess Yunxia and ??the situation of the princes and princesses is not a lie.
The princes and princesses have reached the moment of life and death, and they have umted strength secretly in preparation for a coup d tat with her. It is to happen before the bitter sea.
She intends tounch a surprise attack to assassinate the ignorant. The most careless and innocent ninth princess has to be killed, in order to have a more powerful force in the coup.
In the eyes of an outsider, the sixth princess killed her fellow sister in order to fight for the throne. Only she knew that she was just trying to save her own life.
As for the sacrifice of her sister, what is the point of rtionships between the members of the demon royal family anyway?
She adopted the strategy of Book God and wanted to include Su Yu in her own pocket. The purpose was to give herself a retreat and backup n in case of anything. In case of a coup failure, she could use Su Yus ability to eliminate the power of the royal bloodline and avoid being tracked by the Holy Magic Hall.
Although she hated Su Yus firm will, she willinglypromised with him. s, the other side, was unmoved by her gesture.
The Book God was also feeling regret. If Su Yu fell for the sixth princess, he had a hundred ways to kill him silently.
This matter needs long-term discussion. The sixth princess exhaled a deep breath. Once the coup isunched, it will be irretrievable. If it fails, only my escape to the Xing River will give me a glimmer of life. The royal breath in my blood is a big danger in the end!
There was a hint of bitterness and helplessness, blooming in her lips.
Looking out from Seawatch Mansion.
For three days, Su Yu practiced silently, stabilizing the third realms of the dust fairy that he had just broken through.
After one day...
Purple pupil city master quietly came to Su Yus retreat.
How is it? Su Yu opened his eyes and looked around.
Purple pupil city masters face was calm. The sixth princess is right. You are really surrounded. The four maids of Princess Yunxia hold positions in the four directions of Seawatch city. It is almost impossible to escape without rming them.
In addition, it is true that the sacrifice of the bitter sea is going to happen! And, ording to thest random selection of the sacrifice, it should be the sixth princess. It is no wonder that she is so eager to act, trying to annex the world of quiet rain, eager to master an increased strength. She is really in a hurry.
Sure enough. Su Yus heart was much heavier.
Although the sixth princess did not have good intentions for him, Princess Yunxia seemed to be headed for the Milky Way Star Sand.
Tian Jizi, Tian Jizi, you really left me a big task to deal with! Su Yu mumbled. If he still does not leave the words out, he would not be able to control the Milky Way Star Sand fully, and he would not be able to wake up the sleeping tree god.
If he talks about it, the Milky Way Star Sand will be taken away by Princess Yunxia, ??and he will not survive.
The four maids are staring at here right now, and you cant dy too long. Otherwise, Princess Yunxia will lose her patience and will directly detain you to bring you to the Demon Emperors Capital. At that time, everything is toote. My friend, you need to n early.
Su Yu shimmered in a sh. Going to the Demon Emperor now must be courting my own death. However, if I amte, it is also not possible. Time is urgent, and some ns need to be arranged in advance.
The decree goes out, Her Royal Highness the ninth princess returns, and invites the princes and princesses to visit! Su Yu decreed for a while. His eyes shed, and he wrote eight letterheads, each with the jade seal of the ninth princess.
Purple pupil city master was slightly surprised. Is the sixth princess also invited?
Yes, please! Su Yu said.
Purple pupil city master realized that the situation was serious and extraordinary. He immediately held six letterheads and sent them around immediately.
After he left, Su Yu summoned Qian Jun forward.
The early quasi-gods detained by Li Ying, did you find them? Su Yu said.
Since the Magic Cloud Hall had calmed down, Qian Jun had been in charge of taking over the affairs of the Magic Cloud City. Looking for those loyal early quasi-gods was one of the assigned tasks.
I live up to the expectations of you, sir, and I have found them.
Su Yu bowed his head. Well, they totaled 100 people, leaving 30 people to listen to yourmand. From now on, they will hide within the demon world and are never to be seen.
Ah! Lord, this is? Qian Jun was surprised.
Su Yu said, Maybe, I will soon leave the Demon Realm and return to Xing River. You lead them to stay in the Demon Realm, lurking around, and secretly exploring and finding out the news of the Demon Realm.
The situation changed drastically, and Su Yu had to make contingency ns for it early.
Sir, I am willing to leave the Demon Realm with you, Qian Jun said. Su Yu had the willingness to rebuild him, and it is worthy for him following him.
Oh, for the role of inquiring the news for me, even the gods cantpare with you! In the demon world, there are not many people I can trust. You are one of them. This matter can only be left to you. Su Yu patted him on the shoulder. After I leave, the affairs of the devil realm will be taken care of by you.
Qian Jun moved forward with a solemn look. Yes, your subordinate will not fail in his mission.
Not long after, he and Sha Er led thirty carefully selected quasi-gods and disappeared within Seawatch City.
Their movements, of course, can not be concealed from the eyes of the four god maids outside the city. However, a group of quasi-gods isparable to ants in their eyes, which is not worth paying attention to, and thus they did not care.
Leaning on the seat of the Lord of the City, Su Yu was lost in his thought.
The dog didnt know when toe out. She was lying at Su Yus feet, and the bright-eyed dog looked at Su Yu with curiosity.
Calming things down in the Jingyu Realm, Su Yu could have truly consecrated the emperor and became the actual master of the realm. s, he now faces the terrible existence of Princess Yunxia.
If it was as per normal, the dog would have already been gloating at him for a long time. However, now, she stared at Su Yu with a frown, and she cant evenugh.
Although this guy is abominable, what he is trying to do is not easy. First, a group of quasi-gods is chasing and blocking him, and then there is the attack of the Lord of the Demon Cloud City, and now it is followed by Princess Yunxia. The dog thought to herself that although Su Yu was bad, he was not as malicious as she thought he was, or at least he was better than the Lord of the Clouds.
It would be a pity if he died like this.
As she thought and thought about it again, the dog opened its mouth and spat out a goldennce.
The spear is full of golden cane, and the surface burns with ayer of golden me. It is a very gentle me and does not scourge the wielder.
This is? Su Yu looked down at it suspiciously.
Golden mes forbidden wood. The dog barked. This is for you...for you to keep your life.
Su Yus pupils shrunk slightly. This is from the first magic tree that was first used to restrain the giant of the bitter sea, golden mes forbidden wood?
There are only ten pieces in total, one for each of the nine princes and princesses, and one for the devil emperor.
This thing should be the most powerful thing that this dog has.
He didnt take the spear, but Su Yu instead picked up the dog ??and put it on his thigh, his eyes were looking at it softly. Dog, dont you want me to die?
The dog hesitated, nodded her head and hummed, I do not think so! Huh, I will let you gloat first for now!
Oh, surely you have grown for me after some time, have you never ever given up on me, and instead, grown a deep love for me?
The dog showed her teeth as if to say, shameless! She opened her mouth and swallowed the golden mes forbidden wood as if she regretted it.
She could only swallow half of it before it was forcefully taken out by Su Yu. Dog, you have to be honest. You have to fulfill what you said you would do. How can you take back what you spit out? Let me keep it for you.
He recklessly grabbed the golden mes forbidden wood over, and Su Yu stroked her head gently, soothing it.
Struggling to protest twice, the dogid down obediently after, enjoying his strokingfortably, groaned away.
She didnt realize that she really became more and more like a little white dog.
Holding the golden mes forbidden wood, Su Yus eyes contained a bit of regret. Its a pity that there is only one spear. If there is enough golden mes forbidden wood, I may not be so passive about things as it is.
The dogs ears moved, hesitating for a while, and said, The seeds of the golden mes forbidden wood are in the hands of the sixth princess.
Ah? Su Yu was shocked.
Chapter 1239 - Demon Realm’s Coup
Chapter 1239: Demon Realms Coup
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Demon Realm has only one seed of golden mes forbidden wood, and it is well known that it is in the hands of the Demon Emperor.
It was when the sixth princess was born...The Demon Emperor gave the seed as a blessing to the sixth princess ... This is a secret of the royal family, and it is really hard for outsiders to know.
The golden mes forbidden wood seeds, to think that they are actually on her! Su Yu was surprised!
The color of contemtion across his face is clear, and Su Yus eyes reveal a bright light. If the golden mes forbidden wood seeds can be nted and subsequently germinate, maybe the situation will be different.
Purple-Eyed Demonic God sent the letter to the hands of every prince and princess.
In official terms, the ninth princess escaped from the giant of the bitter sea and invited her brothers and sisters toe to the party and celebrate this. There is nothing wrong with this.
Although the four maids were wary, they couldnt stop them.
The sixth princess who received the letterhead shed with surprise. Oh? Does it seem that Su Yu is unwilling to sit still? In addition to me, he had invited all my other brothers and sisters.
The Book God frowned slightly. Your Highness is going to go?
Of course! The sixth princess smiled, revealing her white teeth that were as white as snow: There will be another half a year to go before the sacrifice of the bitter sea. The chance for us to gather together will not be around for long anymore. Besides, Su Yu is the one to hold this party. Everyone else wille.
Why, dont you want me to go? The sixth princess turned and looked at the Book God.
There was a strange look in the eyes of the Book God before he replied, shaking his head and said, No.
No one knows how he thinks.
The rest of the princes and princesses received the letter, and the reply to the purpled-eye demonic god was affirmative.
Though there is only one exception.
So, besides the seventh prince, are all the other princes and princesses willing toe? Su Yu blinked after hearing the reply from Purple-Eyed Demonic God.
The seventh prince, is that the gentle and amazing prince who has stunning abilities?
Amongst the princes and princesses, although he is young, his strength is stable and usually in the top three, only under that of the eldest prince and sixth princess.
His refusal was rather unexpected.
Although, without him, it does not hinder the overall situation.
Half a monthter, all seven princes and princesses came to Seawatch City to visit their ninth princess.
As the focus of attention today, the Ninth princess was released by Su Yu. She sat in the seat of the city, greeting the princes and princesses who came to visit.
It was only until lunch before everyone was transferred to another living room.
There is a prohibition set by the purpled-pupil demonic god around the living room, which can prevent any form of investigation or prying eyes from the gods.
Looking at this scene, the princes and princesses who came had a shing look across their faces. They knew that the main event wasing!
The host was still the ninth princess, and she waited in the living room earlier for them to arrive.
Only, when the princes and princesses went in, they found that the ninth princess was no longer on the main seat, and a silver-haired demon was on the main seat instead.
The ninth princess who invited them, crouched under his feet like a spirit pet.
The princes and princesses did not know who Su Yu was, but they knew for a fact that he held down the ninth princess.
Some princes and princesses were indifferent to the situation, while others were ufortable with what they saw.
The daughter of the magnificent demon emperor, but under the pressure of Princess Yunxia, ??became a spiritual pet of another demon.
You demon, you are appreciated by Princess Yunxia. We understand, but today is the day when us brothers and sisters are reunited. Could you please ask an outsider to move aside and go away? the second princess said.
Su Yu nced at her with a little appreciation. Among the nine princes and princesses, she was the only one who stood up for the dog.
Hehe, Her Royal Highness the second, crossing the river only to tear up the bridge after would hurt the owner of the city. Anyway, I invite you here to give you a chance to discuss your life and death. Otherwise, if you must find a suitable excuse for this meeting, Im afraid it would not be that easy.
The second princess frowned. You seem to know our situation! Are you not afraid that we will kill you?
Destroy my mouth, sure, but how is it helpful to your situation? Because I know your situation, I convene this meeting for you today and would like to help you, Su Yu said slowly.
The second princess smiled, albeit mockingly. Do you think that a small city lord is actually able to do that?
Well, my identity as a small city lord is certainly not enough. What if I have another identity?
Huh? In the crowd, the sixth princess was surprised, and curiously looked at Su Yu.
Another identity? Couldnt it be that you are a person of the Holy Magic Hall?
Su Yu smiled and shook his head. If I am from the Holy Magic Hall, how can I be med in public by the Holy Magic Hall?
Then you are the Princess of Yunxia herself? There does not seem to be any reason for you to further emphasize our situation in private, right? The second princess refuted, with hate in her eyes.
Hahaha, Her Royal Highness, should I say that you are upright and rude, or that you are just so stupid? When you came, you should have seen the four maids of Princess Yunxia, keeping watch above the sea? You would think that they scrutinize my city because they are afraid that I am cold?
The rest of the princes and princesses were silent. When they came, they saw the signs. The situation of this demon did not seem to be as good as rumored.
Princess Yunxia is watching him!
Whats your identity then? Tell us now! The second princess said with hands on her hips.
Su Yu narrowed his eyes. My identity ... Hehe, Great Eastern Alliance, acting god, Feather God!
As soon as this word came out, the audience was shocked.
The sixth princess was secretly surprised. She was the only person who knew Su Yus true identity, but did not know that Su Yu dared to announce it out to the imperial royal family!
What? You are a foreigner! Mixed in my demon world, and also be a generation of city owners, what is the horror you seek to unleash? The second princess immediately attacked and shot Su Yu whilst squinting her eyes.
Oh, Her Majesty, the second princess, please be calm and dont rush. A sh of purple light stopped her.
Purple-Eyed Demonic God, you, you, betrayed the demon world? Are you not afraid of the end, to be chased by the Holy Magic Hall? the second princess screamed.
Purple-Eyed Demonic God smiled and replied, So, dare I ask the second princess, who is loyal to the demon world, what is your eventual oue?
I ... The second princess was speechless. She stayed loyal but ended up being selected as a sacrifice for the next sacrifice of the Bitter Sea.
He looked at the rest of the princes and princesses. Although shocked, no one had a hostile reaction towards Su Yu.
Instead, many princes and princes were more relieved.
As an outsider, Su Yu is even more unlikely to be in cahoots with Princess Yunxia.
They have amon enemy!
It seems you understand. Su Yu smiled and nced at the princes and princesses present. Youunch a coup, and I will find you a way to escape!
He was short and concise, getting a head start for the subject topic of todays meeting.
Can you prepare a backdoor for us? The second princess said, looking at Su Yu up and down, with a look of disbelief. Is it that you still have arge number of Great Eastern Alliance masters to cope with the situation?
Im alone.
What! How dare you say and im something so big, why do you expect that you can help us prepare for the future and our escape? The second princess shook her head.
The other princes and princesses also looked calm and didnt expect much.
They know very well that the key to constraining their escape is their natural royal breath. With this breath, wherever they escape, they cannot escape the Holy Magic Hall.
Hehe. Su Yu smiled lightly, holding the dog in his arms, and gently stroked her smooth fur with his right palm, stroking her head to her feet.
The dog started shivering, and her bright eyes shimmered.
But then, the dog suddenly eximed, Ah! My royal ... breath!
Yep! The exmation attracted the attention of the princes and princesses.
Brush
Several princes and princesses stood up in horror, and their pupils opened wide. They clearly found that the royal breath exuded from the dog waspletely eliminated, leaving nothing behind!
At first nce, the dog was just an ordinary demon, and they couldnt feel any trace of its royal breath.
In this way, if they leave the Demon Realm, unless the Holy Magic Hall goes through all corners of Xing River, otherwise, they will not be found at all!
After a short pause, their eyes burned with excitement as they stared hard at Su Yu.
Of course, there was also a greedy look.
As soon as the purpled-pupil demonic gods eyes came back to its senses, he calmly protected Su Yu behind him and said softly, To do this now, is it a tad too early?
However, his warning could not dispel the hot looks of excitement across the princes and princesses.
If the nightmare of the Bitter Sea entangles them, they will be terrified for decades. Any hopes that they will see that it will not be there would be merely desperation. Now, they finally do get a glimpse of hope, despite iting from a small city lord?
Squinting to see that the princes and princesses have a tendency to run away and get out of control, Su Yus eyes looked slightly disappointed. A group of weaklings...
Sit down!
But at this moment, a sound full of maism, not loud, came out from the mouth of a prince who never got up.
His facial features are fortitude, with clear and calm eyes, a calm temperament, giving a sense of reliability.
The words fell, and the imperial princes and princesses went really quiet, and they sat down again, full of extreme respect for the prince.
Su Yu saw this person. Tomand such majesty, it should be the rumored prince!
He has the most potential to surpass the existing contemporary demon emperor.
The eldest grandson raised his head, and a pair of deep and sharp eyes turned to Su Yu.
Suddenly, Su Yus eyes felt a little stinging. His own eyes narrowed, and he secretly transferred a trace of Great Source Divine Origin to resolve the sting caused by his sharp eyes.
You do have the ability to give us an escape route, so what do we need to pay?
Su Yu smiled admiringly. Finally met someone who knows what trading is!
I help you to dissolve the royal breath, and you help me escape from the demon world, Su Yu said.
The eldest prince didnt think about it for a long time, and on behalf of the present princes and princesses, agreed. Yes! If our coup is sessful, you can stay and leave as you like, but if we fail, we will take you out of the realm together, on the condition that you help us dissolve the royal breath.
That is a deal!
The eldest prince bowed his head, and with Su Yu looking at the moment, his eyes were intertwined, and Su Yu, the representative of the Great Eastern Alliance, reached a cooperation with the demon royal family.
Next, the two sides discussed the details.
Only if he escaped from the demon realm, Su Yu would then dissolve the royal breath of the princes and princesses. Thus, before leaving, he needs to send a member of the royal family to follow Su Yu at every step, both for monitoring and protecting him.
As for the candidate, the second princess volunteered and stared at Su Yu provocatively. Leave it to me! I will never let this guy have the opportunity to sneak away and y tricks!
The princes and princesses looked at each other as they were discussing. The words of the second princess were not definitive.
Let the sixth princess do it! The eldest prince said lightly.
The second princess refused to ept. I can do the job!
The eldest prince looked at her and shook his head. You have a rash temperament, and you cant hold back Su Yu, this demon.
After only a brief confrontation, the great prince could already make out Su Yus temperament and concluded that he must be a strategist. Only a smarter person can truly look out for Su Yu.
Of the nine princes and princesses, the sixth princess is famous for her cleverness, and it is most appropriate to hand him to her.
You can just tell me that Im stupid! The second princess shook her fist angrily.
The eldest prince, indifferent, looked towards the sixth princess. Sixth Princess, what do you think?
Giggle, of course, the princess is willing! The sixth princess turned her eyes brightly and smiled as if the flowers were blooming. With a cunning look, she imprinted her stare on Su Yu. Heartless man, it seems you cant shake me away after all.
Chapter 1240 - Dangerous Spirit Bug
Chapter 1240: Dangerous Spirit Bug
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu frowned slightly. To be honest, he was fearful of the conniving Sixth Princess.
Not only was she smart, but she was also extremely powerful!
Back then, when the All-ess Merchant God was in her hands, he stood no chance against her at all!
Based on rawbat power, she should be able to hold her ground against Dakini.
One would wonder if it is a blessing or a curse to have her by your side.
However, this was a decision among the royal family members. Su Yu had no choice but to ept. Ok! The day of the coup will be when I march towards the Capital of the Demon Emperor.
The only way to leave the Demon Realm was through the ancient sacrificial altar in the Capital of the Demon Emperor.
Eventually, they will meet in the Capital of the Demon Emperor.
After sending away the royal sons and daughters, only the Sixth Princess remained.
Hehe, it seems that you are going to have to elope with all members of our royal family. The Sixth Princess teased, smiling brightly with her radiant eyes brimming astutely.
Su Yu questioned her. Are you sure that you will lose? I dont think so. Now that a coup has been decided, I dont believe that you will stand by and do nothing.
The Sixth Princess smiled and proimed, Of course, there is a n, but I will not tell you!
Like a deer, she treaded lightly to the front of the puppy and touched her with a smile on her face. However, she was met with the puppys snarling teeth instead.
A few months ago, the Sixth Princess wanted to put it to sleep forever.
Su Yu was generally not interested in what they were nning, but there was one thing that he wanted to find out.
Sixth Princess, is the seed of Golden me Forbidden Wood in your hands? Su Yu turned his head and asked her with a straight face.
The Sixth Princess was slightly stunned but rolled her eyes, she smiled and said, Call me Jingxuan.
Su Yu replied, This is not a trivial matter. Im not kidding here...
I want to hear you call me Jingxuan.
Sixth Princess, please be serious...
Call me Jingxuan!
Jing...Xuan, the seed of Golden me Forbidden Wood...
Hehe, of course, I have it! Do you want it?
Su Yu was a little bit ufortable with this cranky princess, and said, Yes! I would like to trade it for any other things that you desire...
I refuse! The Sixth Princess put her hands behind their backs, smiled, and refused decisively.
This was all within Su Yus expectations. After all, it is the seed of the first magic tree in the demon world. Only one left in the whole world. How could it be easily traded with something else?
Its all right. The seed could only change certain passiveponents, and it would not have influence over the final showdown.
It would be great to have it, but it would be fine without it too.
Come and take it yourself! The Sixth Princess grinned with eyes full of mischief. A seed that is about to die has no trade value. Come and take it yourself if you want it.
Eh? Su Yu lit up. The Sixth Princess was not so abominable after all.
Where is it?
Here! The Sixth Princess stuck out her chest and pointed to her pair of shapely breasts that were about the size of a fist.
On her snowy white neck, a thin red string seems to hang off it, extending into her breasts.
The seed was carried closely with her all along.
At this point, Su Yu was getting a headache caused by this woman. Was she teasing him again?
If you dont mind, Ill proceed then. Su Yu stepped closer. He held her shoulders with one hand, while stretching his other hand towards her neckline without hesitation.
The Sixth Princess originally nned to throw him off. She did not expect Su Yu to be so resolute.
She was taken aback, covering her breasts and backing away, ashamed and angry. How dare you...
Did you not give me permission to take it? Su Yu said tly.
The Sixth Princess felt conflicted. She pulled out the pendant and threw it to Su Yu about a dozen feet away. She did not dare to go closer towards Su Yu, for fear that he would make advances towards her again.
After throwing the pendant, she stomped her foot and warned Su Yu while walking away. I will keep an eye on you, dont think you can get away with it!
Upon grabbing the pendant, there was still the warmth from her body temperature and the delicate fragrance of a youngdy.
After crushing the gold pendant, a faint golden yellow seed appeared.
The vitality fluctuating from within the seed was very weak. If you do not examine it carefully, you will hardly feel this vitality.
It is already damaged to this extent? Su Yu frowned. Then, his mind suddenly lit up, and decisively put the seed into Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl before burying it in the Supreme Growing Soil.
Observing silently for a while, Su Yu was slightly relieved that the vitality slowly returned, flowing through the seed gradually. It became more stable and showed signs of growth.
Luckily, it is not toote. If dys for another day or two, even the Supreme Growing Soil will not be able to help. Su Yu felt fortunate. Depending on the situation, the seed will be able to germinate in half a month. Then, it will depend on the properties of the Golden me and Forbidden Wood seed for it to ripen.
Su Yu instructed Sheng Ge to take care of the seed and not to let it be mistaken by the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly for food. Then, Su Yu returned to his flesh body.
At the moment he opened his eyes, a furry head was right in front of his face.
Su Yu was startled, and awkwardly rolled his body away.
What are you doing? Su Yu poked the puppys head in annoyance.
The puppy held its head with his two front paws, rubbed them, and hummed, Nothing!
It witnessed the Sixth Princess seducing Su Yu and even saw that Su Yu actually yed along with the Sixth Princess. For some reason, the puppy felt that the Sixth Princess had taken something personal away from it.
This ufortable feeling was very strange to the puppy.
After waiting for Su Yus soul to leave, it curiously came over to watch over Su Yu, only to be taken aback by Su Yus reaction.
ncing at the dog for a moment, Su Yu got up. Divine energy waves start to undte in front of him.
Yu Demon, why havent you seen the princess? Half a month has passed already. Cai Lins cold voice came suddenly. She still smiled with kindness, butpared to the previous time, she was a little more cautious.
The nine royal princes and princesses had gathered here, but the Sixth princess remained and did not leave, which made her really suspicious.
Su Yu asked, Well, Senior Cai Lin went and resurrect so soon?
He pretended not to know anything and realized he was surrounded at the same time.
Cai Lin smirked, the purple pupil demon had investigated about the existence of the four of them. How could they not notice it?
Looking at how Su Yu was acting innocent, Cai Lin sneered, it seemed that he had found out something and was being cautious about it!
Well, the princess ordered you to meet her at the royal capital immediately, Cai Lin urged.
Su Yus face was conflicted. To tell senior the truth, there are some important things I have to deal with first, and I do not have the time to go to the royal capital yet.
What important matters? The Jingyu Realm is calm, and the affairs are left to the Illuminating Moon City Master to handle. So if there is nothing important, you can leave with me now. Cai Lins face was suddenly devoid of any friendliness.
Su Yu said, I need to train! I just broke through the mortal fairy, and the realm is not stable enough. If I dont hurry up, Im afraid that the realm will slip. Its about the younger generations future. Its definitely not my intention to dy. Please forgive me.
Cai Linughed and looked to the demon world. If Princess Yunxia wanted to see someone, who dares to disobey?
Only this Su Yu from Xing River!
However, Princess Yunxia did seem apprehensive and specifically told her not to force him too much.
Although she was angry, Cai Lin felt inconvenient to continue forcing him. She asked expressionlessly, How long?
Well, half a year.
Too long! The princess cant wait that long!
Then three months.
Cai Lin groaned for a moment and said, Two months, no longer!
Ok!
Cai Lin stared at Su Yu deeply. I hope you look out for yourself!
Hmph! What a rude fellow! Puppy red at her as she departed.
Su Yus eyes turned to a cold gaze: We have to tolerate the small stuff in order to serve the bigger cause. When the timees, we will definitely get back at her.
You dont run around. I need to retreat during this period. Su Yu blinked slightly.
The nine princes and princesses are about tounch a coup that will rm the demon world.
It was unclear how many city masters the nine princes and princesses had gathered for the coup, let alone knowing how many other forces that would be joining.
The only thing that can be sure of was that the demon world would be violently shaken!
Originally, Su Yu nned to create a turmoil in the demon world by himself, dying the live spirit of Star River. Unexpectedly, the demon world was already brewingrger turbulence.
Once the coup begins, whether it seeds or not, the Demon Realm would undergo an unprecedented upheaval.
Without internal stability, the Demon World would not invade the Great Eastern Alliance, hence buying more time for them.
Entering the hidden room, Su Yu began his retreat.
Consolidated as early as half a month ago, the treasures of Jingyu Realm were stabilized, but were not dealt with.
The Demon Cloud City Master presented the red powdered skull that could imitate the emperor-based saint artifact.
The Birming City Master presented the pure Celestial Energy Sphere.
There was also the Dead Soul Bug presented by the Abyss City Master!
All three are exquisite things, especially the pure Celestial Energy Sphere and the Dead Soul Bug.
Grabbing the Celestial Energy Sphere, Su Yu guided it slowly into his body. It was then very gently divided into two pieces and merged into the two divine paths of Su Yu, respectively.
Only the grain-sized and pure Celestial Energy Sphere could quickly grow five times, bing a circling Star River the size of a finger.
The massive Mortal Fairys Strength was sucked in by two divine paths, releasing the divine power from within.
Normally Prospective Deities have only one divine source, but Su Yu had two, so he was able to release the divine power twice as fast.
Although not yet broken through to the realm of gods, the power in Su Yus body had reached the level of ancient Prospective Deities.
Now, even without relying on any magical treasures, Su Yu could fight alone with an ancient Prospective Deity.
Ha, the Birming City Master really treats me well, saving me over a year of training! Su Yu smiled.
Next is the Dead Soul Bug sent by the Abyss City Master, an ancient spirit worm sealed in the incredible ancient ice!
He clearly remembered that the Demon Cloud City Master and Birming City Master dreaded this bug.
Furthermore, when he first saw the bug, The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron issued a warning.
Even in the face of the gods, The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron had never issued such a warning before!
Su Yus biggest treasure was this bug!
Holding onto the incredible ice, Su Yu thought to himself, just how powerful is this bug?
He suddenly had a thought. Su Yu detached a line of his soul and entered the incredible ice to test the bug.
But at this moment, The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron trembled fiercely, alerting Su Yu.
On his forehead, the dark shadow of the Evil God was also cast out, which hurriedly said, Retreat your soul quickly!
Both The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron and the Evil God warned at the same time. Su Yu was startled and immediately withdrew his soul.
As soon as it was retracted, Su Yu could sense the chilling aura emanating from the body of the Dead Soul Bug.
It felt as though a little white rabbit was being stared coldly at by a giant tiger.
Pfft!
Su Yu shuddered involuntarily, and thought to himself: Just how dangerous is the Dead Soul Bug?
After experiencing many mystic techniques and mysteries, none of them made Su Yus soul feel so fearful.
The evil god heaved a sigh of relief, staring at the bug in the incredible ancient ice, his eyelids beating slightly. He subconsciously moved away from it and looked at Su Yu gravely. You were too careless, almost threw your life away! Fortunately, you reacted quickly! Otherwise, even if your Master is here, he cant save you!
Chapter 1241 - The Median God Bug
Chapter 1241:
The Median God Bug
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Its true, Su Yu said. If the Nine Dragons carved in the Divine were awakened abruptly, it would have caused unimaginable harm to him based on the cold consciousness he experienced just now.
No wonder the Lord of the Cloud City and the Lord of Birming City are so scared of this bug.
Staring at the dead soul bug, Su Yu asked, Evil god, what is the dead soul bug?
You should have heard of the starry sky, right? the evil God said inexplicably.
Su Yu nodded. Heard of it. There are rumors of thousands of creatures in the sky.
Ten thousand is just an imaginary number. There are more than ten thousand creatures in the stars. it is said to be even more than one million! The evil God smirked as he told Su Yu something that he had never heard before.
Millions of souls are divided into the upper third, middle third, and lower third flow ording to their innate strength. Collectively, they are referred to as the nine flows.
Su Yu secretly heard the devil god mention this before. It seems that the human race belongs to the lower third flow.
So, there are nine sses of creatures in the Xing River? This dead soul bug belongs to the higher ranks? Su Yu now somewhat understood the meaning of the evil Gods words.
However, the evil God shook his head. Let me correct you on two points. First, the creatures in the Xing River belongs in the lower third flow. The people you call humans are the ninth-flow race. The minority races, such as the Sheng Deity and the Dakini, belong to the eight-flow race. The demons are the seventh-ss race.
Second, the dead soul bug is not only of high quality but of very high quality! It belongs to the upper three flows!
Su Yu was stunned and dropped his tongue out. To think that the human race really was at the bottom in ninth ce.
Moreover, the quality of the demons is above all the Xing River creatures, which is why the demons are extremely powerful.
Humans are really weak.
Also, this dead soul bug in front of me is very special. Although it has been frozen for 10,000 years, and most of its life has been lost, but there is still a consciousness left inside it. Let alone you, even if the demon emperor tries to go after it, he will lose more than half of his life!
Su Yu couldnt help but be surprised. Wow, its such a terrible thing, so why did the abyss city owner so willingly give it to me in the first ce? Su Yu questioned.
The evil God said, That is because he has no eyesight and only knows that this worm is a dead soul bug. However, he doesnt know that it is a bug that has temporarily lost its mojo!
What did it lose? Will it not survive it?
The evil God rolled his eyes and said profoundly, Gods are also divided into high and low periods throughout their lives. Naturally, there will be fluctuations. This dead soul bug should be the worm that struck the median God but ultimately failed.
Median God? This was fresh news to Su Yu again.
Evil God replied, The gods are divided into the lower God, the median God, and the upper God, but they are all gods. However, there is an abyss between the three. It can be said that it is not a difference between all of them.
You just need to know that the deity of the lower god is given by the median god, and the deity of the middle god is given by the higher god.
Su Yus eyes shed slightly. You mean, the one who manages the lower god is the median god?
He remembered that he had witnessed two robberies happening in a row. Perhaps the one who manipted all of this in the underworld was a median god?
How many gods are there in our gxy? The demon emperor, the God of death and the Dakini? Su Yu asked.
Haha! The evil God sneered. What kind of median God are they? They didnt even reach the minimum threshold even to be a median god!
As for how many median gods are in the Xing River, the answer is zero. The evil God calmly said, Xing River is too small to contain a median god.
Strong as the demon emperor and the God of death are, they are merely considered to be lower gods? How powerful is the median God?
This dead soul bug is a median god worm that failed the cmity. Its strength when it is alive... Lets just say that the demon emperor and the God of death are not worth mentioning. Even if it is dead, its remaining consciousness can also take half of their lives. The evil God jealously stared at Thousand-Year ck Ice. You did pick up a bargain this time! It is as good for self-defense, but unfortunately, it can only be used once, and so you need to be careful.
With such rifications, Su Yu was extremely careful as he put away the dead soul bug. This is a big killer whom many have no knowledge of. Once thrown out and released, the effect it may cause ...
Su Yus confidence momentarily increased a lot.
Thest item is the pink skull, an imitation of the imperial sacred artifact. It contains an extremely powerful psychedelic effect, that is, a god, if he is not strong, will be made confused by it.
The refining process is not cumbersome, and it is easilypleted.
After half a month, Su Yu exhaled softly. Its finished.
As soon as he was thinking about it, Su Yus soul entered Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. In the nursery, a golden bud was covered with golden light, much like gold carving.
Around where it germinated, the burningyers of warm mes were observable.
Sir, what is this? Chaos Colorful Butterfly is very eager to know more about it. If it werent for me, she would have been eaten by it. Sheng Ge curiously looked upon it.
Su Yus eyes were slightly happy. It is a good thing. For the time being, let the chaotic, colorful butterfly endure this. After it matures, harvests enough seeds, and then nt a special batch for it.
With that, Su Yu moved his eyes to another nursery. There was a towering silver bamboo, standing tall, densely scattered around it.
Su Yu stared at the most sturdy one. After years of cultivation, Su Yu never once moved the original silver bamboo. He wanted to see what the limit it could grow to when it matures.
However, at present, apart from its exaggerated body shape, of which it is gradually far from the description in historical records, there is nothing else special about it.
He looked away, and then Su Yus soul flew away.
As soon as he walked away, the chaotic, colorful butterfly rushed into the nursery again, devouring the World Soul Treasures.
In the nursery now, except for the banned Golden me tree seedling, the only thing that can attract it is the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo.
However, Su Yu didnt realize it, and Sheng Ge didnt notice it either. The chaotic, colorful butterfly devoured all the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo but avoided the biggest one far away.
The soul returned to his flesh, and Su Yu took out the Five Elements Mountain to continue with his enlightenment.
Just as he moved, a colorful toweres out uninvited and circled in front of Su Yu.
Eh? Su Yu raised his eyebrows and stared at a small green ink dragon that emerged from the colorful tower. What are you doinging out here? I havent called for you!
Since receiving the reminder from the devil gods remains in the belly of the Five Elements Mountain, Su Yu had been observing 100% vignt against the ck-green water dragon.
Since then, the Five Elements Divine Prison had never been used.
Boy, lets make a deal. ck-green water dragon, for some unknown reason, had a body shape that was a lot more solid than before.
Once it appeared, it went straight for what it wanted without beating around the bush.
What transactions can we make?
Of we can make a transaction! For example, now that you are in need of help, I can use 30% of the power of the five elements to help you get out of trouble.
Thirty percent? Su Yus pupils shrunk. At first, the ck-green water dragon only used 10% of the power to suppress the peak dust fairy easily.
But now it can be tripled!
Su Yus eyes froze, and it seemed that the ck-green water dragon used an unknown method to restore a part of its body, and its control of the Five Elements God Prison also increased significantly!
However, Su Yu had not told him that, after so long, Su Yu had been able to reach over 30% in detecting the feelings of hundreds of monster characters. He now reached 50% of control.
The real battle for control had already begun, and the ck-green water dragon may not have won Su Yu.
Now that the ck-green water dragon suddenly appeared, there must be another plot looming.
Yes, but what do you need me to do?
ck-green water dragon said, Its very simple. Exile me to Xing River, and from then on, I have nothing to do with you.
Yes, sure. Su Yu agreed quickly.
Deep in the bottom of the dragons eyes, a tinge of different colors shed.
It withdrew the Five Elements God Prison, and Su Yu had a bit of coldness in his eyes. ck-green water dragon, if you are honest and lead a peaceful and restrained life, everything will be fine. However, if you have other intentions, dont me me for erasing you from this ce forever!
Time passed, and Su Yu had been in retreat in the Five Elements God Prison for one month.
His refinement of the Five Elements Mountain had entered the final stage. It should not be long before he could refine the Five Elements Mountainpletely.
In addition, within a month, the seeds of Golden mes Forbidden Wood grew a lot. It is now already one foot long, and its growth was much faster than expected.
At the same time, within a month, the princes and princesses seemed to be silent, but in fact, they actually acted frequently, and they were in constantmunication.
The city lords in their realm are frequently mobilized. Some city lords are arranged to perform tasks quietly in the distance, while others are summoned to meet the princes and princesses.
The silent horn of war sounded quietly in the demon world.
After half a month...
The period of two months of waiting had finallye.
Cailin did not wait for a moment and immediately appeared in front of Su Yus secret room. Time is up,e with me to see Princess Yunxia!
Im sorry, I have reached the critical moment and need to retreat for another two months. In the secret room, Su Yu spoke lightly.
Cailins eyebrows twisted, and her face waspletely sullen. Feather Demon, how dare you! Princess Yunxia wants to see you. Its you who should be cultivating your blessings.
So, are you going to capture me? Su Yu did not answer the question.
Cailins eyebrows shed a murderous look. She is not a kind-hearted person. For so many years, she had secretly killed many disobedient gods on behalf of Princess Yunxia.
However, Su Yu is different.
Princess Yun Xias deliberate orders forced Cai Lin to hold back.
One month! After one month, if we do not leave then, you will face your own consequences! Cai Lin threatened.
From the kind smiles she had at the beginning, to the urgingter, and now to the threats today, her true attitude was gradually revealed.
In the room, Su Yus eyes shed cold.
He is waiting, waiting for the Golden me Forbidden Wood!
Using the unique cultivation ability of the Supreme Growing Soil, the Golden me Forbidden Wood seedling thrived, and now it is almost three feet high.
Depending on the situation, it would mature in another three months.
If he had the Golden me Forbidden Wood, many things would be easy!
In that month, Su Yu continued to enlighten his cultivation of the Five Elements Mountain, and he had sessfully refined most of it and mastered many uses of the Five Elements Mountain.
In addition to the new power he had, the power of the Five Elements Mountain had reached a new level.
Time is getting tighter, and I dont know if I can dy it until three monthster. Su Yu murmured softly to himself.
Three monthster, it is also the time when the nine princes and princesses wouldunch the coup.
At the same time, in the Xing River, a huge battleship was sailing in the vast Xing River, heading towards the west.
On the barge were the Sheng Deity and Sheng Yuanxin, as well as two or three gods who had participated in the attack of thend of the gods.
After stepping out of thend of the gods, they returned to the Great Eastern Alliance, which was inspired by their actions and won rave praises from everyone throughout the Alliance.
Thousands of people had once suffered in the hands of the enemy. Now, the evilnd of their suffering had been destroyed, as many wished for.
In addition to their joy, they redoubled their confidence in resisting the invasion of the Demon Realm and held several deities meetings to discuss unprecedented anti-demon measures.
The most important one is to unite all forces that, if possible, can be united.
To this end, two batches of troops were dispatched.
Chapter 1242 - All Ties are Torn Apart
Chapter 1242: All Ties are Torn Apart
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A team of troops led by the All-ess Merchant God searched for the Cavern Worlds scattered in Xing River and sought to gather them into the Alliance.
The troops were led by the Sheng Deity and headed to the Great Western Alliance of the West.
As the representative of the Great Eastern Alliance, the Sheng Deity, on behalf of the gods, headed to the west in order to ally with them and fight against the demon world that was about to move ahead with ns.
On the giant ship, the gods negotiated, and they all dispersed after, all with confidence on how to deal with the situation.
Sheng Yuanxin was the only quasi-god on the ship. She had not been seen for almost two years, and she had sessfully broken through to be a mid-level quasi-god.
Mother, we are in front of the former site of thend left by Su Yu, Sheng Yuanxin leisurely said.
The Sheng Deity looked at her daughter, frowning, and sighed softly. He fell into the Devil Realm, and the possibility of his survival is almost zero. I dont expect him to be alive anymore. Put your mind on cultivation, and strive to break through the final-level of quasi-gods before the Devil Realm strikes.
Sheng Yuanxin clenched her fists tightly. I believe he will not die. The wind and the waves wille in, and the devil realm may not fall as well! But I am afraid that when he returns to the Great Eastern Alliance, seeing the status quo of the Great Eastern Alliance, I dont know how he will feel?
In her words, there was deep anger and a deep apology.
Yuanxin, he fell into the demon world. There is no possibility of living. The Daikini has transferred everything to the newly trained junior for management, and it is reasonable for her to do so...
Sheng Yuanxin smirked. Reasonable? If it was not for Su Yu, how many devil insiders have prated our Great Eastern Alliance? If not for Su Yu, who contributed to destroying thend of the Gods? As a result, his life and death are unknown. All the things he left in the Alliance are given to others! There is no colder heart than our actions! Mother, you might as well ask the people in the room if they feel if such actions are reasonable!
Comints about this matter are loud and boisterous.
Su Yus actions for the Great Eastern Alliance, all can see it with their own eyes.
However, now that his whereabouts are unknown, such treatment is rather unfair to him, making everyone rather mad about it!
The Sheng Deity was silent. Not only in the world but also amongst the gods, there is all indignation.
Who has noints when observing such treatment to a fellow god?
However, that was the decision of the Daikini. As the first God of the Alliance, no one dared to resist and go against her actions.
If I were Su Yu, I found that I was treated in this way when I return, I will immediately feel betrayed by the Great Eastern Alliance! Sheng Yuanxin said deeply, I really feel worthless towards him. He is outside the Alliance and has done so much for us. He even sacrificed himself for this, but what have we done for him?
The Sheng Deity was speechless and bitter.
If it was her, she would also rebel.
Hey, he has no possibility of returning. Take it that we failed him and owe him a big one. I will fight, amongst the gods, for him to have an honorable cloak and make him a grave amongst the gods.
Sheng Yuanxin smiled a little. Depriving him of everything, whats the point of leaving only one robe?
Silently, the giant ship slipped silently towards the Great Western Alliance.
In the demon world, a months time quickly passed.
The seedlings of the golden mes forbidden wood have reached a height of about one foot. They are about the thickness of the arm, reaching a level of semi-maturity.
Although in the outside world, only three months had passed, the cultivation of the seedlings in Supreme Growing Soil was equivalent to making it have a 200-year period of growth. It was, therefore, reasonable for it to reach a semi-mature state.
In about two months, it should be able to reach a four-hundred-year-old cultivation period, which is enough for it to fully mature.
The first holy tree of the devil world and Su Yu was full of expectations.
However, when a wave of divine light came from outside, Su Yu raised his eyebrows. He was afraid it would be difficult to dy the matter until two monthster.
Feather Demon, its time to hit the road! Cailin stood coldly outside the closet, and her patience was worn thin.
Su Yu opened the door to the secret room and said, Okay, but Im going to some other ces.
Cailins eyebrows twisted. Want to dy some more?
If you are not assured of what I am doing, you can follow me. Su Yu took care of himself and left the Chamber, took out the flying magic weapon, and slowly walked towards the Bitter Sea.
Cailin was furious. Feather Demon! My patience is limited!
She put up with it again and again, but Su Yu was still dying time.
She turned her head and gave her a faint look. When will I see Princess Yunxia is my decision, and when do I need to look at you to decide?
Cailin was so angry that she stared at Su Yu, her eyes shing with hidden killing intent.
If it wasnt for Princess Yunxias orders, who else, except the members of the royal family, can she not kill?
As for Su Yu, she cant wait toy her hands on him.
Okay! I want to see what you are doing!
After half a monthter...
Edge of the Bitter sea...
Cailin said coldly, You wobbled slowly here for half a month. The so-called ce to go is here? There is no scenery here for you to see at all!
Oh, cant I just watch the sea? Su Yu shrugged and walked aimlessly along the bitter sea coast.
Until half a monthter, Cailin finally lost herst straw of patience.
All three of youe here! Cailin stared at Su Yus back and shook her head. With a whoosh, three waves of divine light appeared all around them.
It was Princess Yunxias second, third and fourth maids.
He is already suspicious, and you dont want to go to see Princess Yunxia. Hold on to him, dont let him go away, Ill ask the princess on what to do next. Cailin got in front of Su Yu. By doing what she was doing, she had torn off all signs of rtionship and any form of cooperation.
If he wants to escape, you dont have to be polite and break his legs! Cailins breath suddenly became cold, and her murderous spirit was no longer concealed.
Yes! The three maids replied in unison and stared at Su Yu, their pretty faces shed with a vicious look.
He waited for Cailin to leave. Then the three maids dispersed, two of them guarded close to him, and one simply stared at Su Yu.
The one staring at Su Yu was the second maid, holding her arms and scorning at Su Yu. To be held in regard by the princess is rare. To meet someone like you, whom she had in regard but does not appreciate, it is rare!
Su Yu strolled leisurely around and calmly said, This kind of attention is me being monitored, I would rather not have it.
Oh, you are so arrogant, arent you! The second maid didnt hide her disgust and looked at Su Yu from top to bottom. You know how excited the princess was when she saw you? It was the first time that I found the princess having abnormal behavior. Therefore, you must have something that the princess longed for.
Is it the Milky Way Star River? Su Yus heart was clear as a mirror. Secretly, he said to himself, senior Tian Jizi, you are wrong.
Well, dont leave again, sit here honestly, and wait for the elder sister to return with the news, the second maid yelled.
Su Yu stopped, sitting cross-legged on the bitter seaside, and was bored enough to pick up stones and throw them into the sea.
The stones fell and were immediately corroded into nothingness.
The second maid glimpsed at the scene andughed, but Su Yu had no choice but to wait.
Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, it was already three days.
Atst, the jade of the three maids vibrated at the same time made a rapid noise that jolted them.
It was the elder sisters message. Yet its strange, why is it an urgent one. The three maids were surprised, and the emergency message was onlyunched when it was something that was very important. This is because it had the potential to damage the jade.
Three prating cracks sounded at the same time, followed by three exposed voices from the other end.
The sound is cold, full of endless ice and chills.
The princess has amand! Cut off the hands of the demon, imprison his soul, and return to the imperial capital immediately. There must be no mistake in your task!
Cailins cold words remained in the air, shaking peoples hearts.
The three maids were stunned. They thought that the princess would order them to arrest Su Yu and bring him back forcibly.
But now, she asks them to cut off his hands, destroy the body, and imprison the soul?
Such a cruel means can only be used against the most serious criminals.
After they calmed down, the three maids stared at Su Yu coldly. They would not have the slightest pity and sympathy towards him.
It seems that you irritate the princess and have to end up in such a way. You can only count it as your own fault. The second maids mouth twitched with sarcasm, and her eyes shed.
The third and fourth maids used divine power to block Su Yus direction of escape.
The second maid is in charge of the operation. With a flick of her fingers, pure golden yellow power, shaped like a sickle, cut into Su Yus palms.
This was what the princess cared about most.
Su Yu secretly froze. Such a decisive woman, immediately doing what she was ordered and took Su Yus hands straight away.
It seems that Princess Yunxia is most likely in the know-how about the Milky Way Star River and wanted to deal with it immediately.
A ray of cold light shed through his pupils, and Su Yu responded extremely quickly. Even when the three maids were still stunned by the message they received, he had already struck.
Gold! Su Yu cried, and the power of the five elements erupted in his body, surrounding Su Yus whole body.
Golden wood, water, fire, and soil, the power of the five attributes werebined with each other and amalgamated, and all the five elements are transformed into the power of gold.
The power of gold merged into Su Yus body. Su Yus entire body was now metalized.
The sickles divine power sought to chop Su Yus arms, but only a friction sound was made. It could not chop Su Yus arms within a short span of time.
This was Su Yus harvest of his continuous cultivation of the five elements mountain.
The second maid was slightly disoriented as to what had just happened. It was expected that this blow could easily cut off Su Yus hands.
However, those under the gods are mere ants. Even if Su Yu had the ability to kill theter-levels quasi-gods, it was still not worth mentioning and discussing his skills in detail.
Her eyes flickered, and the sickle turned by Gods power suddenly grew several times.
The golden force in Su Yus body was unbearable, and it was instantly broken.
The huge sickle that swelled split not only Su Yus hands but also his body into two.
He didnt wait for the second maid to show a sneer, and his facial expression changed.
Su Yus body was indeed divided into two, but at the moment of separation, Su Yu hands printed. Water!
The body that was cut off turned into a condensed person made out of it.
The golden sickle, as it struck, prated a ball of water. It passed through Su Yus body without causing any damage.
You are really difficult to deal with! The second maid was shocked. The golden sickle was divided into ten at once and divided Su Yus hydration into ten parts.
Earth! At the critical moment, Su Yu spit out a word.
His body was chopped into ten pieces, and every piece was turned into soil.
Not good! He has fallen into the ground! The second maid had a paleplexion, although she tried to maintain herposure. The three strikes, shockingly, did nothing to capture a quasi-god.
The third and fourth maids shot out Gods light that hit the sky.
Su Yu instantly moved to the endless distance with the technique of earth.
Chase him down! If we dont kill this person, none of us need to go back alive! The second maid said coldly.
Princess Yunxia never raised useless people, and the top ten maids were never fixed maids. Countless of them had been reced since.
Those reced, no doubt, were plentiful to fill the earth.
Therefore, if Su Yu was not dead, they were dead!
Brush
Three gods teleported themselves and chased after Su Yu with all their strength.
The situation finally developed to the final step. The Demon Realm, Su Yu had to leave it now!
Chapter 1243 - Wanted Demon in the Demon Realm
Chapter 1243: Wanted Demon in the Demon Realm
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Go nowhere! Su Yu teleported out from the ce, and his divine light fluctuated. s, the three maids caught up instantly.
It is impossible for quasi-gods to escape from the gods.
Above the earth, the soil squirms and condenses into the form of Su Yu.
When they appeared, Su Yus five-colored light shed, and the power of the five elements was teleported.
The three maids couldnt stop it and clenched their teeth hard.
They didnt find out at all that, at the spot where Su Yu stayed, there was a drop of golden blood, which contained the unique vor of the demon royal family.
He appeared again via teleportation, and the three maids appeared first before Su Yu, condensing divine power to seal Su Yu away.
However, just at this moment, two waves of divine light suddenly appeared.
Giggle, to withstand three moves in the hands of the gods, and escape twice, no one else in the demon world can do this, right? A quirky, pretty face appeared.
On her side is the Purple-Eyed Demonic God.
After the two appeared, they naturally broke the seal of the divine power.
Purple-Eyed Demonic God! And ... the sixth princess! The pupils of the three maids shrank slightly.
Purple-Eyed Demonic God, they need not say much, but the sixth princess actually attacked!
How terrible the power is in this royal family, second only to the existence of the great prince, has always been an unknown mystery.
We were ordered by Princess Yunxia to arrest the Lord of the Seawatch City and return to the Demon Emperors Capital. I dont know if the two of you know this, but you will not be med for it. However, now, you will step down without hindering us! The second maid said.
The eyes of the sixth princess turned, and she bent to form a crescent. Oh? We knew that Princess Yunxia would attack the Yu Demon, and therefore we decided to attack! We just disobeyed Princess Yunxia, ??so what happens? Are you ready to attack me too?
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God also bowed his head gently. I advise you, there is no need to seek your own death here today.
Ah! The pupils of all three maids shrank.
How could they have expected that the sixth princess and the Purple-Eyed Demonic God dare to defy Princess Yunxia in public?
You are here for betrayal! The second maid said suddenly, sulking.
The eyes of the sixth princess gradually became cold. Oh, youre right, we are rebelling!
BoomingC
The sixth princess transformed into the divine light and started her attack!
The second maids scalp was numb, and she hurriedly said, The sixth princess, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God are now in rebellion, they shall be killed without any pardon!
What mental energy do the three maids have now on their primary task to capture Su Yu? Instead, they have to deal with the decisive sixth princess.
The two sides fought at once.
The three maids are the strong ones carefully selected by Princess Yunxia. They are also among the top gods.
However, in a fight, all three were bombarded by the sixth princess.
The fourth maid was directly destroyed by her, and her Great Source Divine Origin was held by the bloody hands of the sixth princess.
Her pretty face, with a trace of cruelty, devoured it in public, licking her lips endlessly. Giggle, its delicious.
This scene is shuddering, even for Su Yu. He witnessed it till his sight turned drowsy.
Fourth sister! The second maid yelled sadly, staring at the sixth princess with hate.
But her mouth quickly issued a decisivemand. Leave separately, go back and inform the princess; the sixth princess and the Purple-Eyed Demonic God have betrayed, and ask for the Holy Magic Hall to dispatch further manpower!
Their messenger jade, because of the previous emergency message received, was now destroyed and could not promptly notify Cailin. The only way left is to use the means of a messenger in a city and announce it to the world.
Whoosh
The two of them split in different ways and fled.
The edge of the sixth princesss mouth was left with golden blood, and cruelty radiated from her eyes. Cant let you escape.
Brush
Her figure flickered and chased the second maid.
Purple-Eyed Demonic God looked at the second maid for a long time. Sixth princess, if you dont handle it well, it will be a source of hidden danger. You must be prepared, my little friend.
Su Yu also stared at the light. The sixth princess, like an uncontrolled tiger, acted fiercely. She had changed a lot and had a very cold heart. Apanying them, of course, they could use her unparalleled strength, but they could also be bitten back by her at any time.
I have ns. Su Yu said, Is it properly arranged?
Well, one month after you left, I have done all as you told me, and there is no one in Seawatch City.
Su Yu nodded slightly. Well, we dont have to go back to Seawatch City anymore. Now, we head straight for the Demon Emperor.
Purple-Eyed Demonic God nodded and looked at the direction in which the third maid escaped. Its almost time to give chase, wait a moment.
A purple light flickered, and he chased quickly.
After a long while...
The sixth princess and the Purple-Eyed Demonic God appeared one after the other, and the two maids failed to escape and were killed on the spot.
Su Yu witnessed everything. The Purple-Eyed Demonic God took off a long time after the sixth princess, but they took about the same time to return.
Also, he can quickly kill the third maid!
He is indeed the Purple-Eyed Demonic God. When they fight together, he can always predict the enemys next move, and he can also understand the enemys various weaknesses.
Fighting with such an enemy is terrible to think about.
His heir...one can only wonder how much he inherited from the existing Purple-Eyed Demonic God, and whether he will be a great help for Su Yu.
Although they have now died, their deaths cannot be concealed from Princess Yunxia for very long. Su Yu looked to the sixth princess. Sooner orter you will be spected about. About your rebellion. Thus, go back and strengthen your preparations. I will go to the demon emperor with the Purple-Eyed Demonic God.
The sixth princess nodded her head. The reason why she stayed and supervised Su Yus execution was to confirm whether he was really credible.
Now that he was ordered to be killed by Princess Yunxia, ??he must be someone who is not in colludes with Princess Yunxia, and she can cooperate with him at ease.
The coup was imminent, and she did need to go back and prepare for it.
Okay! After one month, we will all meet the Demon Emperor! The sixth princess turned and walked away.
Su Yu paused and said, Wait, I have advice for you.
Eh? The sixth princess turned her head and stared at him with a smile.
The Book God cannot be trusted, and anyone who believes in him will be used by him and eventually die! Su Yu said, I urge you to remove him immediately, without any hesitation! Doing so also means you help me remove one rival.
The sixth princess did not answer. She dared to use the service of the Book God, which naturally means she had something to use against the Book God.
Without the sixth princess, there is no possibility of removing the Divine Meteor Doom in the Book Gods body.
If you feel that you are holding something of worth against the Book God, I can only say than that; sixth princess, you are not far away from death. Su Yu shook his head and said, This person cannot be trusted and controlled.
With that, Su Yu took out a jade pendant and threw it to the sixth princess. If you trust me, follow the message in the jade pendant.
With that, Su Yu and Purple-Eyed Demonic God quickly left.
The sixth princess grabbed at the jade pendant, read the contents, and turned her eyes slightly. After a moment of contemtion, she raised her palms and patted her chest, and she suddenly coughed up blood.
Her face paled quickly, and pain appeared across her face.
After a moment of teleportation, she returned to Jingxuan Realm in this state.
As soon as she returned to the mansion, the Book God ushered her in and saw that the sixth princess was injured.
Send out the order. Those who depend on our city secretly toe here and protect me.
The Book God said, Yes!
Looking at the back of the Book God, the sixth princesss eyes were cold.
Seven dayster.
Looking at the magic clouds rolling over the Seawatch city, the violent gas was wanton.
Several gods stand tall, deterring the spirits of the heavens.
The Lord of the Seawatch City killed the princesss special envoy. Such crimes cannot be tolerated!
Its the holy magic hall!
When did our city lord kill the princesss envoy?
It must be someone from the Holy Magic Hall. They are reluctant to give up after the failed attempt on our city thest time. Now they want to nt unreliable me on our Lord!
They questioned and questioned, but no one dared to stand up to the monsters of the Holy Magic Hall.
Brush
Looking at the Seawatch city, the spirits are still in shock, and several gods descend on the main residence of the city.
The deity who came to assist is the Demon Cloud City Master.
Sure enough, he escaped! After a search, the people in the mansion found nothing, leaving only those who did not matter.
Behind him is a blood-stained demon with tyrannical eyes, and he angrily said, This demon is a cunning man, and he escaped upon killing the maids. He is most likely in hiding now!
Many people in the mansion recognized that the demon in front of the Hold Magic Hall was not any other person but the Demon Cloud City Master himself.
They do not know why, but in just half a year, he actually changed from the tyrannical demon form typical of the Hold Magic Hall.
Hmm! Thend belongs entirely to the demon emperor. Where can he escape to? Send the order and issue a first-level wanted order in the Holy Magic Hall to arrest Su Yu and Purple-Eyed Demonic God!
Yes! The Demon Cloud City Master sneered. When he is caught by the Holy Magic Hall, I will...I must eat him in person, alive!
A wanted order was quickly conveyed to every city and every jurisdiction in the Demon Realm. Whenever he appeared, he must be arrested by local official forces. After all, no one wants to be further convicted by the Holy Magic Hall.
With such a massive web of potential informants, Su Yu, who had nowhere to hide, appeared in the Demon Capital!
In an unobtrusive ordinary house, three early-level quasi-gods who had been with the Demon Emperor for half a year were now guarding a certain house seriously.
A team of seven early quasi-gods is entering the house in turns.
In the squatter room, Su Yu sat cross-legged and met them one by one.
On the day when the first hundred quasi-gods were released from captivity that day, thirty of them were taken away by Qianjun and hidden to investigate information on behalf of Su Yu.
The other seventy people were delivered to the Demon Emperor Capital by Su Yu six months ago and arranged everything in advance.
This shelter is prepared in advance.
No one will doubt that the Feather Demon wanted by the demon world is actually right under the eyes of Princess Yunxia.
He divided the seventy people into ten groups, and each group was about seven people. He came here in advance to catch up on the news and arrange everything he needed.
At this moment, he hears about the news that they spied for half a year.
The first thing he asked about was, of course, the method of leaving the demon world, the ancient altar.
Master Uighur, the altar is guarded by three generals of the Holy Magic Hall, and they are very powerful,parable to the Demon Cloud City Master.
Su Yu frowned slightly. The strength of the Demon Cloud City Master, Su Yu had seen it with his own eyes. If the four joined forces, he would not be their opponent at all.
At this altar, the princes and princesses will find a way to seize it first as part of their coup. This is to secure and ensure their retreat path, so there is no need for Su Yu to worry much more.
Second, is the intelligence reports on the Demon Emperor and Princess Yunxia.
The capital has rumors. The Demon Emperor has not appeared for hundreds of years. It is likely that he is controlled by Princess Yunxia by some means. Now everything happening in the demon world is controlled by Princess Yunxia.
Chapter 1244 - The Giant Goes Ashore
Chapter 1244: The Giant Goes Ashore
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu groaned. Was the Demon Emperor being controlled? The unusual behavior of the Demon Emperor over hundreds of years can indeed exin some of the problems happening now.
For example, Princess Yunxia dared to kill the nine children of the Demon Emperor. Isnt she afraid that the Demon Emperor will be furious when he is finally awake? Therefore, this rumor may not be groundless.
He inquired again about the Holy Magic Hall.
The gods of the Holy Magic Hall are all named generals, and ording to their strength, they are divided into three levels of heaven, earth, and demon!
Su Yus eyes flickered slightly. What level was the general at? The one who came to capture me previously?
Master, for your report, its the heaven level!
What about the level of Demon Cloud City Master?
Earth!
The rest are at the lowest level of Demon.
In addition to this, there is amander of the Holy Magic Hall, who leads all the generals of the Holy Magic Hall.
Commander? Su Yus eyes glowed with the essence of light. Who is it? How strong is he?
Themander in chief is the former disciple of the demon emperor, the Demonic God of Six Paths! In terms of strength ... It is said that except for the demon emperor, the Demonic God of Six Paths has no other rivals.
Hearing this, Su Yus pupils shrank slightly. Even the eldest prince is not considered a worthy opponent?
He should not be! During the demon emperors retreat, the Demonic God of Six Paths is responsible for teaching the eldest prince. In fact, the Demonic God of Six Paths is the master of the eldest prince.
Su Yu was shocked by this news.
Among the nine princes and princesses, Su Yu has only witnessed the second-ranked, the sixth princess, disy her powers. She isparable to the Dakini in terms of power, so how powerful is the eldest prince indeed?
s, themander-in-chief hidden in the Holy Magic Hall, is truly hidden.
What is his strength,pared to the god of death?
Knowing this, Su Yu was in a heavy mood. It seemed that if the nine princes and princesses want the coup to seed, it may not be that easy.
Well, how did it go? Thest thing that I asked you to do? Su Yu said.
The Prospective Deities that came earlier to report their findings took out a bunch of ck beads that seemed rathermon. However, on closer inspection, each of them was a Cavern world.
We seeded in our mission and exchanged all the resources entrusted to us by you, sir. We finally seeded in finding a refining demon who was willing to make us a string of beads with Cavern worlds secretly.
Su Yus eyes lit up, and he took the beads for further inspection.
There are nine sacred beads, each of which is a Cavern world.
Okay, send it to the Purple-Eyed Demonic god outside the imperial capital. Tell him to choose a bead with a Cavern World to hide in, and then bring back that bead to me.
As a god, the fluctuation of his divine power that cant be converged is too obvious. If he appears in the Demon Emperor Capital, he will be immediately discovered, but not so if he is hidden in the Cavern World.
In order to forge this series of small portable Cavern worlds, Su Yu emptied nearly 30% of the resources in the Jingyu world. Otherwise, no demon would dare to make a small Cavern world privately.
Everything was ready, and Su Yu said, Heir of the Purple-Eyed Demonic God, have you found him?
Like Su Yu, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God began to prepare as early as six months ago and hid his heir in the capital of the demon emperor in advance.
Ive found him. He is here in the house. Should I bring him over?
Su Yu thought for a while and shook his head. There is no time, tell him, dont leave the house at will.
Yes!
Waiting for everyone to leave, Su Yu sighed and counted the time. Soon, it was time for the princes and princesses tounch a coup.
This turmoil is the only chance for me to leave the Demon Realm, and I have no other option! He has been wanted by the entire Demon Realm, and if he does not escape this time, there will be no chance to leave in the future.
Looking at the sky, Su Yu murmured, There are still 20 days before the coup, no, only 10 days now!
Bitter sea...
The sky is blue, and the wind is fine.
Several beasts chased each other around and yed on the bitter coast.
Suddenly, the two little beasts seemed to perceive something amiss, and they plunged into the jungle. They disappeared.
Large swarms of birds in the jungle were also startled and panicking. They flew towards the depths of the maind.
Deep in the grass, the buzzing bugs snorted, as if there were signs of something taboo that was about to happen.
Splosh...
It was dark and peaceful, like a bitter sea with a smooth mirror, near the coast, when suddenly, a bubble the size of a human head popped up.
Then, the bitter sea fell into peace again.
However, on the shore where that first bubble bubbled up, the same bubble appeared again.
The number is increasing, one, two, three, and finally, millions of miles of coastline, at the same time, were filled densely with bubbles.
It seems that the bitter sea has evaporated, and there are boundless behemoths walking under the bitter sea.
Roar...
Suddenly, a roar that prated the demon world burst out from the depths of the bitter sea, sweeping hundreds of thousands of feet of the water of the bitter sea, and washed everything ashore.
A million miles of grass and trees along the way were destroyed, and the stable demon world started to decay into an endless gap. The water of the Xing River outside poured in at ferocious speeds.
Groups of hungry and ferocious beasts poured into the demon realm along the Xing River.
Among them, there is a beast of god level!
However, when its front foot stepped into the demon world, the god-level beast halted abruptly, his ferocious eyes stared at the bitter sea where the bubbles rolled, showing its hesitation.
It stepped one of his feet in the demon world, and after a moment of thinking, it slowly withdrew its foot back.
It seems to be aware of what is extremely dangerous and chose to step back.
What a pity that its hesitation cost its life.
A dark, ink-like chain suddenly shot out of the bitter sea, sshing arge area of ??the water of the bitter sea, decaying the water of the Xing River into bubbles.
The wild beasts in the Xing River have also been poisoned by it, and not one was left alive!
The chain contains the rules of the Silk Road, and when the god-level beast tried to release itself from it, it was, s, wrapped around the body by the chain.
Roar! With a terrifying roar, the god-level beast finally panicked, dragged the chain, and turned to run.
Yet despite it being infinitely powerful and at the level of the gods, the chain budges little.
Instead, the chain carried the water of the bitter sea into its body, causing it to growl in pain.
At the same time, great power came from the other end of the chain, dragging the god-level beast into the demon world, and it fell into the bitter sea.
Just as it was about to fall into the bitter sea, suddenly, the water of the bitter sea was separated. A huge Five Fingers Mountain, the size of hundreds of thousands of feet, suddenly appeared from the bottom of the bitter sea.
Looking carefully, of this unknown origin mountain, it was, in fact, a giant hand covering the sky.
The giant hand grasped hard, holding the giant beast of thousands of feet tall in its palm!
Howl...
Then, the water level of the whole bitter sea suddenly dropped, because a huge creature stood up from the bitter sea!
It was a giant humanoid with a height of one million feet. It was extremely towering.
A deity of a thousand feet tall is less than one percent whenpared in front of a giant. His size would only be half of its finger.
Giant of the Bitter Sea has appeared!
He opened his mouth, indifferently squeezed the god-level beast in his palm, and chewed.
One can only hear the screams in his mouth, which gradually weakened with the sound of chewing, and finally died off.
The giant of the bitter sea stepped on the demon realmsnd.
Suddenly, the earth cracked, and the demon world shook.
It walked to the ce where Su Yu met with the three maids and sniffed with his huge nose.
Among the dust, a drop of gods blood-covered by the dust flew up.
In the blood of the gods, there is the imperial royal breath.
That is the blood of the ninth princess.
It was intentionally left behind by Su Yu.
The giant of the bitter sea greedily sucked the blood into his mouth, and his indifferent face showed an excited expression.
He looked up and looked forward. After taking a few steps, he found another drop of blood.
He was getting very excited. As he went on, every one million miles, there was a drop of blood of the gods.
He walked along with the route.
That direction is headed for the demon emperor!
Wherever he went, there was chaos and death.
This message was passed on to the Demon Emperor in just ten days.
The nine princes and princesses, the Holy Magic Hall and Princess Yunxia, were all shocked.
Giggle, the heavens are really helping me. The giant of the bitter sea ising ashore again after only half a years time! The sixth princess was surprised when she heard the news.
The Book God has a different face. Her Royal Highness is preparing ...
Haha, of course, the coup will beunched in advance! The eyes of the sixth princess shed coldly!
This ... we have not discussed this with the rest of the princes and princesses. If they changed their minds and failed to go along with you, wouldnt you be putting yourself in danger? A sh of anxiety shed in the eyes of the Book God. He calmly advised the princess otherwise.
The sixth princess turned her head and stared at the Book God whilst smiling. It is only if someone temporarily changes their minds that the coup can be sessful! Otherwise, if someone informs the others in advance, even before weunch the coup, we would have been discovered. If that happens, wouldnt that be a joke instead?
The Book God looked calm, and said lightly, Her Royal Highness is suspecting that I would betray you?
Well, yes, I have my doubt! Feather Demon, no, Su Yu said, you are a totally untrustworthy person, and whoever believes in you is choosing death, the sixth princess said lightly.
Book God said, So you based your actions solely on his words?
So what? Since you are a hidden danger, then I shall remove you first and then talkter! The sixth princess yelled and immediately attacked.
Book Gods face changed slightly, and he shouted, Alle out!
Brush
Five strong gods appeared in the four corners, besieging the sixth princess.
The five deities are the city masters of the Jingxuan Realm, and the sixth princess had secretly persuaded them to trust in her and follow her tounch a coup.
You all dare to betray me? The sixth princess said with cold eyes.
The five gods didnt say a word but looked very calm.
The Book God hid behind the five gods and rxed just a little. He said lightly, You betrayed the demon world. They are demon world gods. Of course, they must kill those who betray to uphold righteousness!
The sixth princess said lightly, Oh! What righteousness, using that to destroy the family? Is it because you promised them greater benefits?
The book god smiled lightly. You are indeed a princess who can bepared with the eldest prince. Very resourceful! Yes, I am acting on the order of Princess Yunxia. Whenever you have any rebellious actions, you will be killed immediately! These five city masters were influenced by me and decided to abandon the dark and threw themselves towards the light. If they take your head, they can get a great reward from Princess Yunxia, ??far better than risking a rebellion against the demon world with you.
The sixth princess scorned and said with hatred, You actually turned and sided with Princess Yunxia? When did it happen?
Just when you went to Seawatch City for talks with the princes and princesses. The Book God was already in an absolutely triumphant position, and he did not hesitate to tell the truth to the sixth princess. He thought that she had no other way to escape. He smiled slightly. The one with the surname Su is correct. Those who believe in me usually do not end well.
Chapter 1245 - An Advance Coup
Chapter 1245: An Advance Coup
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The sixth princess looked at them coldly. Do you think that you are my opponents?
As the second strongest member of the royal family, the sixth princess is qualified to say this.
Hehe, if you were in the heyday, the five of them would not be your opponents, but you are seriously injured ... Book God remembers very clearly that the sixth princess was wounded and secretly inquired. It was known that she was injured when fighting with Princess Yunxias three maids.
This is also the reason why the five-city owners finally decided to jump sides.
Since the sixth princess is seriously injured, there is no hope at all during the coup. Instead, it would be better to go back to Princess Yunxia and kill the sixth princess along the way.
Kill her, while she is seriously injured! Book God ordered indifferently. The chance of her having a serious injury happens only once in a lifetime!
BoomingC
The five gods are full of murderous intentions, and all attacked together.
The sixth princess, during her heyday, they would not even have the courage to do it, but now ...
Du Du
Two loud noises came suddenly.
The five gods who besieged were suddenly startled.
Even the Book God was taken aback. You ...
Does the sixth princess even look like she was seriously injured? She held a ball of Divine God Source Origin in both her left and right hands, and two city masters were killed on the spot!
The corner of the mouth of the sixth princess evoked cruelty, and she swallowed up their Divine God Source Origin and sneered. Su Yus strategy works really well. Only my suffering can lead you to show your true colors!
Su Yu! You mean, you pretended to be seriously injured? That is Su Yus suggestion? Book God stared, his face quickly became gloomy.
The sixth princess sneered. Yes! He gave me a message, and he guessed that a viin like you would not be willing to risk joining a coup with me and would choose to be with the most favorable party. So, you must have taken advantage of when I was absent and turned sides to join Princess Yunxia! Secondly, he guessed that you are good at calcting and manipting peoples hearts, and so while I am away, you must have taken the initiative to persuade those under mymand!
Now, it seems that his spection is correct! The sixth princess had previously received the jade pendant left by Su Yu. She was still skeptical at first, but she also knew that the matter was of utmost importance, and she had to try it.
She pretended to be seriously injured, and at the same time, she summoned the city gods to escort and protect her.
Today, she suddenly changed her mind and immediately wanted tounch a coup.
They then hurriedly react to the situation, finally showing their true colors!
Su Yus prediction was really correct!
If one seriously thought about it, tounched a coup without knowing this, the sixth princess would have been first attacked by the Book God and the five gods, and she might even be killed on the spot!
Even if she was lucky, Princess Yun Xia, who had already received the news, must have prepared a death trap in the Demon Capital. Once all the princes and princesses rushed over, it was as if courting their own death!
Fortunately, Su Yu foresaw what may happen and gave her this jade penny in advance, telling her to remove all hidden dangers first!
Book Gods face changed drastically, and he turned around to run away immediately.
The sixth princess sneered. She paid no regards to him, but first dealt with the three rebellious city lords in front of her.
Her Royal Highness, I, I was blinded for a while, and I never would dare to do so anymore. I am willing to follow Her Royal Highness to overthrow Princess Yunxia. Please give me the opportunity to make up for my crime!
sh
As soon as his voice fell, he was destroyed by the sixth princess.
No need to! Betray me, and you shall face the consequences! The sixth princess killed without hesitation, much like Shura.
There was a drizzle of blood, and thest two city masters fell into a pool of blood.
As for the Book God, the sixth princess did not chase after him but waited quietly.
Soon, the endless magic cloud came.
There was a wave of divine light inside, and in it was a team that was forty demons strong!
Among them, seven of them exuded the royal breath!
The team is headed by the eldest prince, who was surrounded by the other princes and princesses, including the seventh prince.
Behind them were the city-lords who were loyal to them and were ready to apany them to the coup.
The eldest prince held a book in his hand, dropped it, and threw it to the sixth princess. Feather Demon is right, this person turned to Princess Yunxia, ??and the ones who stayed with you must not be his real self! For his true self, he is sure to hide it in an extremely safe ce!
The sixth princess scrutinized the book in their hands and whispered, Even he expected this! What a fun thing this is!
The seventh prince wondered, Brother, sixth sister, why did you not tell us about the coup in advance? Didnt you tell us that it is in ten days time? If the coup is now, my people arepletely unprepared!
The second princess stared at them too with displeasure. You two made up your own minds, and dont bother to ask us for advice, huh!
The sixth princess had only told the eldest prince about Su Yus message, only him and no one else.
This is also instructed by Su Yu. Even if the rest of the princes and princesses are credible individuals, are their people credible?
Tounch a sessful coup in advance, the fewer people who know about it, the better it will be.
Of all the princes and princesses, only the eldest prince can be trusted, and the rest are more difficult to trust.
Therefore, when the giant of the bitter sea came ashore, the eldest prince notified the other princes and princesses without warning, summoned the city lords loyal to them, and quickly went over to the sixth princess area.
Until this moment, they didnt know that they were going ahead with the coup ahead of time. Before that, they simply thought that it was only to rescue the sixth princess.
The eldest prince said, I didnt tell you, and that is my decision. Is there a problem?
They dared to show contempt to the sixth princess, but they had no such courage towards the Eldest Prince.
The sixth princess cast a grateful gaze, for her elder brother took the initiative to help her bear all the pressure.
The spection of Feather Demon, everything has proven to be correct, and undoubtedly, our coup has long been known to Princess Yunxia! The prince said loudly, Only with a coup in advance can we still have a chance to win!
The giant of the bitter sea is our opportunity and the signal that the Feather demon created for us. When the giant of the bitter seaes ashore, it is the time for us to proceed with the coup!
The giant of the bitter sea went straight to the Demon Emperor Capital, and it would draw away most of the firepower of the Holy Magic Hall in the Demon Realm. Such a rare opportunity; is there ever going to be a better time tounch a coup?
No!
Although the giant of the bitter seaing ashore must cause unimaginable damage to the demon world, it is better then if they die in the mouth of the giant, isnt it?
Princess Yunxia imprisoned the demon emperor, seized powers, persecuted the descendants of the royal family, and destroyed the order of the demon world. This demon must now be killed!
Today, as one of the descendants of the royal family, adhering to the will of the royal family, I willunch a sacred war against Princess Yunxia! The eldest prince shook his arm and shouted, Kill the demon concubine and save our father!
He raised his arm and shouted out loud.
The princes and princesses looked at each other, then followed.
Kill the demon concubine, save our father!
Gods loyal to them also joined in. Kill the demon concubine, save the demon emperor!
The shout of the gods shook the earth.
This day is bound to be a day that will be remembered in the history of the demons.
Nine princes and princesses of the Demon Realm,unch a coup!
Brush
Together with the princes and princesses were a total of forty gods. They headed straight for the demon capital.
The sky was full of god light and infinite magic clouds. It was an unprecedented spectacr scene.
Wherever they passed, the masses gathered, and all souls bowed down to them.
With more than forty gods working together, they prepared a long sharp arrow and shot it at the Demon Capital, heading straight for Princess Yunxia, who caused much trouble in the Demon World!
The uproar caused by the giant of the bitter seaing ashore has not yet subsided. Now, news of the coup led by the princes and princesses hit the Demon capital like a tsunami as well!
When the coup army arrived at the Demon Emperors Capital, the preparations made by Princess Yunxia were not even fully operational, and they were destroyed by the sudden coup.
There are three gods guarding the demon emperor. Under the mighty army of forty gods, they are extinguished like fireflies.
The troops were divided into two paths. One was led by the sixth princess, which headed towards the ancient altar to protect their retreat.
The other path is headed by the eldest prince and went straight for the demon pce!
Suddenly, the Demon Capital was boiling with activities!
The princes and princesses collectively rebelled. This had never happened before!
There is no need to pass on this news. The demons in the Demon Capital can also feel the fluctuations of the gods in the heavens and the earth.
In his mansion, Su Yu, who had been sitting quietly for ten days, opened his eyes suddenly, and his face was tense. The coup has finally begun!
Everyone, listen to your orders! Immediately perform the task as I told you! Su Yu yelled. From the vicinity of the house, more than 70 prospective deities shot out like raindrops, and they went in all directions to perform their assigned tasks.
Su Yu was now alone and stepped out of the house.
At the door of the squatter house stood a beautiful woman in a white veil and a rather slender figure.
Her figure was albeit too slender, which gave people a feeling of morbidity.
On her head was a white gauze bucket, and he could only dimly make out some parts of her face.
Who are you? Su Yu nced sharply and said.
He was inside the house, but to think that he actually didnt realize or detect that she was outside!
What made Su Yu even more amazed was that, even with prospective deities guarding outside his house, none of the prospective deities came to report her to him.
They are totally loyal to Su Yu and would not have betrayed him!
For her to stand here silently, she must have done something to those guards!
I am Bi Wanqing, and my teacher is the Purple-Eyed Demonic God. The womans voice was weak, and she was a bit sick, but her tone was calm.
Its you? Su Yus eyes flickered. The pupil of Purple-Eyed Demonic God was indeed within the mansion, but he didnt know that, in fact, this demon was a woman.
Follow me! Su Yu was toozy to talk more.
The woman bowed her head lightly. Are we going to the altar? The giant of the bitter sea came ashore, and the prince and the princesses took the opportunity tounch a coup. If they are smart, they will upy the demon realm altar exit as a backdoor for escape. If you want to leave the Demon Realm, now may be the best opportunity.
She is reminding Su Yu that now is the time to act.
Su Yu turned his head and looked at her lightly. You seem to think that you are smart?
She is not the same as Purple-Eyed Demonic God. His heir seems to like to show off her sharpness and intelligence!
She had manipted the guards outside his door, to show off her unique points. Now, she cleverly reminded Su Yu of his next steps.
Compared with the low-key modesty of the Purple-Eyed Demonic God, his heir apparent is very different, as if they are two different types of demon.
No, I dont dare, but it is just that my eyes have seen it all through, the woman calmly said. Her eyes hidden under the white veil flickered with a hint of purple.
Chapter 1246 - The Blood of the Giant
Chapter 1246: The Blood of the Giant
Su Yu shook his head secretly. This is ady who pretends to be clever, seemingly weak, but nevertheless is a proud woman.
Thats because you havent seen enough, Su Yu said faintly, stepped out, and teleported. He disappeared in the courtyard.
The pretty face under Bi Wanqings white veil disyed a few traces of dissatisfaction, and her red lips were gently pursed. She calmly said, Is this the source of the chaos that my master made me follow? He cant even hear the slightest suggestion from me. A person like that, can he really bring me unexpected results?
Gently, she shook her head, and Bi Wanqing sighed helplessly. She followed and stepped forward. To think that he actually disappeared into thin air!
Except for gods, only a few of thete-stage quasi-gods can control teleportation!
She followed the breath of Su Yu and came to the ancient altar.
In her heart, she secretly said, You imed that you do not intend to listen to me, but didnt you actuallye here? Man, you just did not want to lose face in front of me.
Su Yu flew closer, sniffing the bloody breath remaining in the air, and he confirmed what he had thought. It seems that the escape route must be guarded first.
Giggle, I waited for you for a while now, why did you take so long toe? The sixth princess yfully teleported towards Su Yu, her hand still stained with a hint of blood.
Su Yu said, A little thing dyed me. The eldest prince should have broken into the pce by now?
The sixth princesss eyes looked at Su Yu, her eyes filled with joy. As she experienced the situation with the Book God as predicted by Su Yu, she became more interested in Su Yu. He far exceeded her ability to foreshadow the future.
Su Yus strategy y really convinced the sixth princess, who was arrogant, that he was a fine specimen indeed.
Well, there should be no problem with the strength of my big brother and our army. After all, 70% of the demon gods in the pce are dispatched to deal with the giant of the bitter sea. With that said, the sixth princess couldnt help but admire him. Thank you around this time. Even my brother praised your idea of attracting the giant of the bitter sea!
Su Yu smiled, his eyes firmly on the god blood on her. He had some ideas.
Also, thanks to your arrangement in advance, we were able to enter the pce with the element of surprise. Haha, you are, in fact, the leader in this coup.
Bi Wanqing, who was standing aside, heard this, and her eyebrows bent slightly. Well? What does the sixth princess mean? The giant of the bitter seaes ashore, and the coup of the princes and princesses...What has this to do with Su Yu?
She looked at Su Yu and the sixth princess, and the sixth princess also noticed her. Who is she? Well, she has the breath of the Purple-Eyed Demonic God. Is she the heir? Why is she following you?
It was a promise, Su Yu murmured.
How clever is the sixth princess? Her eyes turned, and she smiled and said, Is the Purple-Eyed Demonic God approaching his end, and is ready to entrust his heir over to you?
Looking at Bi Wanqing, the sixth princessughed. You are in luck, following such a person, you will have endless benefits in the future.
Uh!
Bi Wanqing was a little confused. For her master to say so, it is fine. To think that the sixth princess will say exactly the same thing.
Why did she say that she would get endless benefits by following Su Yu?
From the brief contact she had, from her point of view, he was clearly a mediocre being, merely trying to save face.
Su Yu didnt have time to think about what she thought, and he walked into the temple to collect the god corpses and blood on the ground.
These things, the sixth princess doesnt care about, but for Su Yu, they have a lot of uses.
Looking at Su Yus actions to remove the blood of the gods, Bi Wanqing said nothing, shook her head, and sighed softly.
The sixth princess stared at her, and her piercing eyes spoke aplenty about what she thought. Hehe, it seems that you are not satisfied to follow him.
Bi Wanqing looked indifferent and replied, Her Royal Highness thinks too much.
Hehe ... The sixth princess had read countless people. Bi Wanqings thoughts, she knows immediately with just a nce. She shook her head andughed. You are really a woman who thinks that she is so smart. The Purple-Eyed Demonic God entrusted trouble to the Feather Demon indeed.
What!
Bi Wanqing was clearly unhappy. Not so long ago, Su Yu had said that she was behaving too clever for herself. Why did the Royal Highness bluntly use her of the same thing again?
Inheriting eyes that understood everything in the world, Bi Wanqing often has a sense of superiority over others.
Today, however, she has been underestimated by others. This is enough to make her unhappy.
Her Royal Highness, although you are a princess, there is no need for you to be so insulting, isnt it right? Bi Wanqing said lightly.
Insult? The sixth princess smiled, with a little irony. The reason why I said that you pretend to be clever is because of your ignorance! I am toozy to exin it to you.
At this time, Su Yu came out, and there were three deities blood and corpses. Su Yu had collected all of them and left nothing behind.
Oh? What do you want to do with the blood of the Gods? The sixth princess came forward and asked curiously.
Su Yus eyes flickered slightly. There are some functions from them. This ce has been entirely protected. We shall leave two guards behind. Now, lets go to the pce.
We dont need to go, my big brother, given that he is attacking, plus there are not many guards in the pce, the ending is almost guaranteed! Moreover, as long as we hit the forbidden area of the pce and reach the ce where the demon emperor recuperates, we can wake my father emperor up. By then, no matter how many cards Princess Yunxia has up her sleeves, nothing will be able to help her.
Su Yu thoughtfully folded his arms and shook his head. You are too optimistic. Listen to my suggestions and support them immediately. I will go with you.
The eyes of the sixth princess turned around and said decisively, Okay! After all, you are the mastermind behind this coup, and after listening to your suggestions, we did minimize our losses. I will listen to you! Lets go!
She pulls Su Yu together with her teleport.
Bi Wanqing was full of shock. She appeared truly shell shocked. She almost thought that she had heard it wrong.
The sixth princess said that the mastermind behind the coup was Su Yu?
How is this possible? Why will the descendants of the royal family obey an outsider tounch a coup?
But the sixth princess is unlikely to lie!
There was a roar in her mind, and she thought of a conversation in front of the house!
She thought she saw everything in the sky and on the earth, saw the giant of the bitter seae ashore, saw the royal coup, saw the opportunity to break away from the demon world, and then reminded Su Yu not to becent and seize his opportunity.
It turns out that all of this is orchestrated by Su Yu!
He is like a martial arts cultivator who shows the essence of a certain method to a passerby who cares less. As everyone knows, that method is the creation of the passerby!
No wonder Su Yu would say that she is too smart for herself. When she was not convinced of this evaluation, he merely told her that she did not see enough.
Her eyes only saw the development of things, but she could not see the thinking behind-the-scenes that guides all development!
She recalled her dispute with the sixth princess, who judged her for acting clever and being full of ignorance. Bi Wanqing started to feel really hot.
From the interaction earlier, she really did appear to be really ignorant!
However, she is still not convinced by all of this. She has no way of believing something without seeing it with her own eyes.
If you want me, Bi Wanqing, to stay willingly, then show me your skill that can truly convince me. Otherwise, I would rather die on my own than be buried in your mediocre hands! Bi Wanqing took a step forward and also teleported to catch up.
When Su Yu and the others rushed to the pce, the pce was already bleeding badly.
There are quasi-gods bodies everywhere, interspersed with the bodies of the gods.
In the past, the splendid royal pce also fell apart during the war of the gods, and most of it turned into a ruin. Only the central forbidden area of the pce is still intact.
The army of coup d tat also invaded here, forcing the living forces in the pce to congregate to this ce.
After a terrible battle, only five out of the twenty gods in the pce were left. s, all of them were wounded.
On the other hand, the coup d tat, the princes and princesses are safe and sound, and the momentum they ride on is much like a rainbow. Only three or four city leaders have fallen.
This is a great victory, much easier than expected.
They have to give thanks to the giant of the bitter sea, which will attract the vast majority of troops.
They stared at the forbidden area, the defeated soldiers in front of a pce, and the middle-aged women in royal clothing. The princes and princesses, who were tightly protected by the crowd of city masters, all shot extremely murderous eyes at the figure.
The eldest prince held a magic sword in his hand, pointed at the middle-aged woman, and said indifferently, Princess Yunxia, you have no way back, surrender! Dont make unnecessary resistance!
Su Yu looked from far away at the woman in the dress, his pupils shrinking slightly. Is that Princess Yunxia?
That is a middle-aged woman wearing a red phoenix robe with a golden hairpin in her hair.
A pair of eyes, calm as mountains, exude a majestic ir that rivals that of the emperor.
She sat quietly in front of the pce at this moment, facing the mighty coup army. Even with this sight, she remains unchanged and unfazed.
Such an imposing aura. Even if one is part of the coup d tat, one is likely to be affected by it.
This is especially true of the city masters, who did not dare to look at those calm and majestic eyes.
Those who create chaos, rebellious, and disregard filial piety deserve to be guilty and killed! Princess Yunxia said gently. With great majestic ir, she uttered those words. All the city lords could not help but feel a pang of immense guilt.
The eldest prince said lightly, Fairy concubine, you have exhausted all your life source. If you are willing to repent, I will have to use brute force to destroy the prohibition! Although our father emperor in the retreat will be rmed, the royal household will nevertheless eradicate you. I believe our father will not me us.
Princess Yunxias expression was dull, and she did not intend to surrender.
Attack! If our father is rmed, I will bear the me! said the great prince.
With that, all the princes and princesses suddenly released their powers and attacked together.
To seize Princess Yunxia and get rid of the evil in the Demons, the only chance is here!
However, in the process, the seventh prince suddenly shed a light, and while he was following the great prince, he threw a bloody red centipede at him that he took out from his sleeve.
The eldest prince did not notice, and the red centipede was attached to him.
The bloody red centipede shed and immediately prated into the body of the eldest prince.
The eldest prince screamed, and his gods body rotted quickly!
The blood of the giant of the bitter sea!!! Within the bloody red centipede contains a trace of the blood of the giant of the bitter sea!
The blood of the giant of the bitter sea giant is extremely powerful inbating against the royal family.
It was for this reason that the ninth princess was returned back to her original body.
Seven Strand Seal! The eldest prince quickly raised his eyebrows, and a powerful divine power spurted out from his body. It washed out most of the giants blood that was integrated into his body.
However, there is still a small amount of residue in his body. The great prince has to use most of his divine power to suppress the blood of the giant from spreading further.
I didnt expect that my big brother had secretly practiced the seven strand seal that the royal family had never practiced sessfully before! A surprised voice came from behind.
He turned back abruptly, staring at the seventh prince who attacked him suddenly and said, You have taken sides with Princess Yunxia?
The seventh prince turned pale. With the temperament of a schr, he drifted backward and said lightly, Yes, because when all of you are dead, I can be the sole heir to the royal family.
Behind the seventh prince, arge number ofte-stage quasi-gods appeared one after another. They each held a bloody red centipede, and each contained the blood of the giant of the bitter sea.
They are surrounded!
As they are restrained, Princess Yunxia stood up calmly and looked at them with pity. I waited for you for a long time. If you all stayed in line, I would have needed to clean you up one by one. s, unfortunately, you are incapable of trying tounch a coup! The blood of the giant of the bitter sea; they have waited a long time for you!
All the princes and princesses who were present felt chills down their spines!
The blood of the giant of the bitter sea giant is the devil against the royal family. Even if they touched it a little, they would be beaten back to their original shape!
He was the one who surrounded Princess Yunxia, but now instead, they were surrounded by the betrayed seventh prince!
In addition, the great prince suffered much from the blood of the giant of the bitter sea invading him. They had effectively lost their leader!
The situation was very much in their favor earlier on, only for such a massive upheaval in the blink of an eye!
However, Su Yu, who was watching the drama from afar, had on an indifferent look, as if everything happened ording to n.
The sixth princess was worried about the eldest prince and looked at Su Yus eyes again with deep admiration. It has been spected again by you. The seventh prince is indeed, a problem! Fortunately, you have already taken precautions. Otherwise, my siblings will really suffer, and they would bepletely wiped out!
Chapter 1247 - Acting Decisively
Chapter 1247:
Acting Decisively
Formation! the Eldest Prince whispered.
The princes and princesses retrieved their respective Golden mes Forbidden wood weapons and formed around.
Their city masters, loyal to them, also retrieved their respective magical defense tools and decisively sought to protect the princes and princesses.
A senseless struggle, the seventh prince said lightly. He was just about tomence the next round of bloody red centipede attacks.
Suddenly, one of the quasi-gods holding a bloody red centipede turned his head and threw it at the Seventh Prince!
The seventh prince was shocked and responded extremely quickly. He teleported away to dodge it.
s, at this moment, as he tried to avoid it, a wave of divine light suddenly appeared, and it was three strong city masters who had always been hidden and never appeared until now.
They have been secretly hiding behind the coup army and did not show up to fight, but appeared at this a critical moment!
The three gods descended upon the boundless light of God and decisively interrupted the seventh princes teleport.
The seventh prince was shocked, but he could not avoid it. Angered, he screamed, How dare you, ah!
He spewed out divine power and bombarded the early-stage quasi-gods who rebelled on the spot. s, this was to no avail. The bloody red centipede thrown at him quickly submerged into his body.
The blood of the giant of the bitter sea waspletely integrated into the body of the seventh prince.
Just listening to the severe pain he experienced was heartbreaking. The seventh prince spurted out blood from his mouth, and his body was constantly rotting. In a sh, from a handsome prince, he turned into a flesh-dead dying man.
The eldest prince stared at him, coldly. I dont know if you are really stupid or fake stupid. Do you think that Princess Yunxia will give you the throne? For you to believe this kind of lie, it is not like that of my seventh brother!
Among the many princes, second only to the great prince is the seventh prince.
In terms of intelligence and intellect, he is not much beneath his brother.
Such an obvious alienation n...to think that he would even believe it.
The flesh of the seventh prince dropped off and gradually decayed. However, he whistled at princess Yunxia in exile in the corner, his eyes filled with strange affection, and eagerly said, Yunxia, save me!
Hearing how the seventh prince called the princess, everyone present was somewhat shaken.
In theory, Princess Yunxia is the concubine of their father and the emperor. Therefore, in theory, she is their elder.
For him to call her by her name, everyone seemed to understand something.
The sixth princess looked deeply at Su Yu. Im curious, how do you know that the seventh prince has such a unique rtionship with the princess.
Su Yu said, On that day, you and the seventh prince appeared together in thend of the gods. The seventh prince took away from the Sheng Deity an item that solely belongs to her ancestral family, the Xuan Hairclip, and said to himself that it is to be given to Princess Yunxia.
Isnt it obvious enough when a man gives a hairclip to a woman?
The sixth princess was stunned. No wonder you can predict the rebellion of the seventh prince in advance and told the eldest prince to nt his own person in the confidante of the seventh prince in advance! Unfortunately, the eldest prince also lost a lot of his power from the blood of the giant of the bitter sea.
Bi Wanqing, who hurriedly arrived at this moment, overheard the conversation and was shocked. The Seventh Prince actually rebelled!
Neither of her eyes could see this, but Su Yu had predicted this in advance?
With a sense of suspicion, Bi Wanqing kept silent and remained that way.
The seventh prince failed to get Princess Yunxia to intervene. The blood of the giant of the bitter seapletely wasted him. With her not intervening at all, she was letting him dig his own grave.
Until the seventh prince had rotted into a pool of muddy water, Princess Yunxia did not look at him further.
Although this man would rather betray his brothers and sisters for her sake, although he knew that Princess Yunxia would eventually get rid of him, he was still willing. s, she showed him no mercy.
When the seventh prince died, a group of people under him, who were holding the blood of the giant of the bitter sea, lost their leader and momentarily did not know what to do.
Three city masters, like thunder, cut through all of them and seized the bloody red centipede in their hands.
Su Yus eyes flickered slightly, remembering the three city masters.
Fairy Princess! You are indeed disgusting and must die! The second princess saw the fall of the seventh prince with her own eyes, and she was filled with hatred.
Princess Yunxia said indifferently, He himself willingly did it, I never forced it. Besides, he died in your hands, shouldnt it be you who must die for it then?
I will kill you! The second princess screamed angrily, and with a deep sense of anger, rushed in for the kill.
The other princes and princesses also felt the same because of the fall of the seventh prince.
Under the siege of many gods, the restraint was crumbling.
The situation fell in their favor again.
Su Yus brows were tightly locked, and whether they could seed at all depended on this move.
Oh, you look uneasy. Bi Wanqing pretended to act surprised. In fact, her purple pupils had already discovered some secrets of Princess Yunxia.
Princess Yunxia secretly ced an ambush. The group consists of some of the most powerful gods from the Saint Magic Hall! They will soone over and wipe out all these princes and princesses!
This secret, only her purple pupils were able to detect. A little sense of pride caused the corner of her mouth to smirk, giving her a sense of superiority beyond ordinary people.
Su Yu ignored her and stared at the sixth princess, saying, If they cannot breakthrough within the time of one cup of tea, immediately persuade them to give up. Counting on the amount of time we have, the people from the Holy Magic Hall should being soon.
Sixth Princess said, Yes, my brothers and sisters; they will act strictly ording to your n.
What? The smug Bi Wanqings heart shook fiercely. He had anticipated that the Holy Magic Hall would assist in the fight against the coup dtat? He had a rigorous n that took this into consideration as well?
She doesnt quite believe that one person will be able to foresee and n so far ahead!
On the battlefield...
Although there are many gods besieging the ce, the resistance is extremely tough as well. They cannot be broken down in a moments time.
The eldest prince was secretly impatient. ording to Su Yus spection, the Holy Magic Hall will strike soon.
The longer they dy, the worse it will be for them.
Only by breaking the prohibition and rescuing the father emperor, in the name of the father emperor, can he stop the Saint Magic Hall strongman.
So time is everything.
Break the restrictions before the Holy Magic Hall arrives, and they win.
Otherwise, they will fail.
However, the time of a cup of tea passed quickly, and despite some shakes in the resistance, there was no sign of fragmentation of the prohibition.
Retreat! The eldest prince made an immediate decision. Otherwise, if they were surrounded by the gods from the Holy Magic Hall, there is no chance of them leaving.
The princes and princesses were extremely reluctant to leave. The coup dtat ended in failure after all. Before the whole army was overwhelmed, they had to leave.
Click~
However, just as they were preparing to retreat from the prohibition that could not be brought down for a long time, a crack suddenly appeared! It was a sign that the prohibition was about to be breached!
Brush
They were going to retreat but turned around and looked ecstatically.
However, at this moment, Su Yu, in the distance, stared deeply and yelled, Thats a trap. Dont be fooled. Go now! The Holy Magic Hall is here!
Su Yu was alert to the situation. His reminder calmed the hearts of the princes and princesses. Is this a trap set by Princess Yunxia?
They know that Su Yu is right, but they could see the growing cracks, and they cant restrain their inner emotions.
If they persisted some more and break the prohibition, wake their father from the retreat, so what if they are surrounded by the Holy Magic Hall?
After struggling for a while, the princes and princesses finally looked at the eldest prince together. Brother, what should we do?
There is also struggling in the eyes of the eldest prince.
Give up on this, and they will miss the only opportunity to kill Princess Yunxia. They will seek exile in the Xing River, never to return to the demon world.
But thest trace of reason controlled his thoughts.
Leave! Dont fall into the trap! The prince clenched his teeth and fled, along with the three deity gods who are loyal to him and met up with Su Yu.
However, those who followed him were only the second princess and the three city lords who were loyal to the second princess.
After struggling for a long time, the other princes and princesses locked their eyes on the prohibition.
Chapter 1248 - Disappearance of the Demon Emperor
Chapter 1248: Disappearance of the Demon Emperor
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Attack with full force! Victory is within grasp! The Third Prince bellowed, and along with the surviving Princes and Princesses, as well as the city masters, they chose to bet it all on the final throw.
Creak! Crack!
As the seams expanded one after another, their breaths were quickened and hurried.
Once they saved Father, victory would be theirs to im!
The faces of the Eldest Prince and the Second Princess fell suddenly. Alle back!
However, having staked everything and all their hopes on thest game, seeing the restrictive barrier on the verge of falling apart, why would they listen to their advice?
There is no need for more advice. They have made their choice. The Sixth Princess shook her head.
The Eldest Prince and the Second Princess heaved a deep sigh and quickly headed to the altar along with Su Yu and the Sixth Princess.
The moment they left, demon clouds emitting savage, violent energy arose all over the outside of the Demon Imperial City, gradually forming an enclosing force and besieging the imperial city.
Amidst the demon clouds, nearly a hundred waves of terrifying divine brilliance illuminated all corners of the world.
The leader of the hundred Demonic Gods, a humongous Demonic God with a body twenty thousand feet in height, stood with magnificence, more than two times taller than the ordinary Demonic Gods!
The color of his body wasnt blood red but a dark, profound shade of red instead, and numerous strange talismans hovered on the surface of his body, adding to his savage, ferocious aura.
He was the Great General of the Holy Magic Hall, the only pupil of the current Demon Emperor, the Demonic God of Six Paths!
He was holding a long sword of Golden mes Forbidden Wood that was soaked in blood.
The Giant of the Bitter Sea had been defeated!
Sensing the advent of the Holy Magic Hall, the Third Princes face fell theatrically. The Holy Magic Hall hade for real!
However, it was toote to hurry over to the altar right now!
Break past the barrier, bring Father out! The Third Prince yelled fiercely. The entire army of the Holy Magic Hall spurring into action stimted their nerves, rendering them to besiege the restrictive barrier like madmen.
Crack! Creak!
Finally, at the most critical juncture, the restrictive barrier shattered.
The recalcitrant army surged inside all at once!
Consort Yunxia, as well as the group of deities that were persevering, were all engulfed by the waves in the fraction of a second.
Apart from Consort Yunxie, all of them were executed on the spot.
The deities of the Holy Magic Hall had arrived at that exact moment, closing in on the recalcitrant army till it was absolutely imprable.
Including the Third Prince, the over thirty deities held Consort Yunxia hostage immediately, and bellowed, Step back! Or see Consort Yunxia be killed!
The Great General had a pair of dark red blood eyes, which were staring at them with indifference. He gave his order coldly. Time for dinner.
Roar!
The ravenous, brutal roars and growls of a bunch of savage, bloodthirsty Demonic Gods sounded from the demon clouds, like a bunch of cruel, famished beasts that hadnt been fed for a long time.
At the same time, Consort Yunxia, who was tamed, shed with a bright shine all of a sudden, and turned into a book!
That wasnt the Original Form of Consort Yunxia!
What? Everyone gasped in shock. The one they were besieging wasnt Consort Yunxia at all!
If so, where was she?
However, now wasnt the time to be concerned about her.
The Third Prince and the rest of the royal heirs bowed to the secret chamber at once. With all respect, we wee you out of istion, Father!
Their voices were clear and bright, reverberating through the heavens.
The secret chamber that had been sealed for hundreds of years slowly opened after a creak.
The royal heirs couldnt conceal the delight on their faces. They were ultimate victors, after all!
Father hade out of istion!
As long as their Father awoke, the oue was decided.
The Third Prince was secretly ted. The Eldest Prince had left the Demonic Dimension, and among the remaining royal heirs, hispetence was the greatest. So long as the Eldest Prince did not return, he would be the next Demon Emperor, undoubtedly.
The giant door opened, but the secret chamber was filled with dead silence inside, showing not even a sign of life.
The Princes and Princesses could not help but raise their gazes, and the scene in the secret chamber made their pupils constrict forcefully.
It waspletely empty in the secret chamber, besides the thickyers of dust that had umted throughout the hundreds of years!
The Demon Emperor wasnt inside the secret chamber!
Father has clearly been in istion for the past hundreds of years, where is he? Where is he? The Princes and Princesses could not believe the scene before their eyes.
They had always steadfastly believed that Father was kept in the dark because he was in istion, hence not having a clue about the plight of his royal heirs.
However, the vacant secret chamber hit them forcefully like a bolt from the blue.
They had staked everything on this single throw, pinning all their hopes on the Demon Emperor, whom they had believed was in istion.
But it turned out that there was not a single soul inside the secret chamber!
Roar!
Countless growls of fury that trembled the heavens resonated in the demon clouds, one by one, the bloodthirsty Blood Red Demonic Gods pounced down like locusts.
In an instant, divine blood sttered all over the ce, and the sky bawled with tears of blood, as the deities perished one after another.
Including the Princes and Princesses, none of the thirty deities managed to free themselves, all of them ending up as snacks in the mouths of the Blood Red Demonic Gods, swallowed alive.
At the altar...
When they arrived, it happened to be the time the Holy Magic Hall appeared at the Demon Imperial City.
Watching the Holy Magic Hall that had sent their entire army, their hearts went cold.
They are hopeless, Su Yu said, without emotions.
The Second Princess seemed hopeful. Not necessarily, if they could open the secret chamber...
The Demon Emperor was never in istion. Opening the secret chamber is useless. Su Yu shook his head. Its probably empty inside the secret chamber.
What? Not just the Second Princess, the Eldest Prince, and the Sixth Princess gasped in shock as well. Father is right inside the secret chamber amidst his istion. It is widely known by the whole Demonic Dimension! And it is because of that, that the devilish woman Consort Yunxia wreaks havoc in the Demonic Dimension!
They could not believe the truth.
Because, if Father hadnt been in istion, where could he be? Why did he watch his royal descendants beingnded in a miserable plight of being offered as sacrifices to the Giant of the Bitter Sea, without doing anything?
No, when I negotiated the divine trial the other day, Ive realized that the Demon Emperor has never been in istion. Instead, he is right in front of you, Su Yu stated calmly.
Upon hearing that, the three of them were petrified.
Where is Father? When did we ever meet him? The three of them stared at Su Yu as they fell into an endless astonishment.
Bi Wanqings violet crystal eyes flickered relentlessly, peering into the hidden secrets of the world, following Su Yus words.
But the result made Bi Wanqings face turn pale with fright.
The Demon Emperor really wasnt in the secret chamber!
However, despite the sweat that broke out all over her forehead, she couldnt probe the true whereabouts of the Demon Emperor.
The Demon Emperor, havent I brought him here? Su Yu revealed the answer, gazing in the faraway direction of the Bitter Sea.
An enormous giant a million feet in height could be faintly discerned over there, standing between the sky and thends!
The Giant of the Bitter Sea!
The Second Princess took in a cold breath. You mean, the Giant of the Bitter Sea...is our Father?
Su Yu nodded. Cant be wrong! The Giant of the Bitter Sea is the Father whom you have painstakingly been searching for!
Hiss
Bi Wanqing sped her hands over her violet eyes all of a sudden, as stabbing pains began in her eyes, her face full of shock and anguish.
The shocking part was, following Su Yus words, she had indeed seeded in deducing the truth, an unbelievable truth.
The true form of the Giant of the Bitter Sea was, in fact, the Demon Emperor who had been missing for hundreds of years!
Even more to her stupefaction, she could not find even a single trace. It was all a conjecture made from Su Yus wisdom.
At that moment, Bi Wanqing suddenly felt her whole body go cold, as unknown fears crept into her like streams of water.
Standing beside Su Yu now, she finally understood how terrifying he was.
That was an entity that overrode her Divine Path, solely depending on his wisdom!
p! p!
Right at that moment, crisp sounds of apuse resonated from the great hall of the altar, as the faint stench of blood wafted through the air.
What a frightening intelligence, finding out something like that. Tian Jizis heir truly surprises me!
Thud, thud...
Graceful, brisk footsteps approached gradually. A woman d in elegant clothing with a stern, formidable manner showed up.
Behind her, stood the Book Deity, the Blood Red Demonic God, and the Demon Cloud City Master.
Beneath their feet was the blood of Demonic Gods.
They had re-seized the altar, and the city master who guarded the altar had been eliminated.
They had lost their opportunity to leave the Demonic Dimension!
Chapter 1249 - The First-Generation Demon Emperor
Chapter 1249: The First-Generation Demon Emperor
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu looked at Consort Yunxia with a cid look on his face. Never thought that the woman whom Tian Jizi misses so much is someone like you!
Shaking his head, despite his reluctance, Su Yu still delivered Tian Jizis message. Tian Jizi asked me to send you his words. He has never forgotten about you, Rosy Clouds Fairy.
Upon hearing that, hints of emotion flickered across Consort Yunxias face, before it was quickly reced by indifference.
Su Yu felt unworthy of Tian Jizi.
Su Yu had brought her the words that he was asked to. He thought it would be the deep affection between a man and a woman, yet all it received in return was indifference.
No matter what, the message had been delivered. Su Yu loosened his grip, and it felt like something in the Milky Way Star Sand had been reduced to ashes.
That was thest hindrance dissipating as the promise was fulfilled. The Milky Way Star Sand hadpletely be Su Yus possession.
Father is the Giant of the Bitter Sea? How could that be?
Hearing Consort Yunxias confession, the Eldest Prince, the Second Princess, and the Sixth Princess were stunned beyond words.
Since the very beginning of the existence of the Demonic Dimension, the Giant of the Bitter Sea had been around. The ancientness of its life was almost equivalent to that of the heavens and thends.
But the current Demon Emperor was a creature born a hundred years ago. He couldnt possibly be the Giant of the Bitter Sea that had been existent for millions and billions of years no matter what!
Consort Yunxia gazed at them with sympathy. The phenomenal ambitions of the Demon Emperor transcend all eternities, you petty insects of the world will never understand it!
You have always thought that it was me who usurped the throne and wreaked havoc across the Demonic Dimension, harboring malice against you. In fact, I was only obeying themands of your Father, oh, which are the wishes of the Giant of the Bitter Sea, offering you to your Father to savor!
Impossible! The Second Princess shrieked in horror. She could not believe the ridiculously absurd reason.
Consort Yunxia gazed cidly at her. That is why I told you, petty creatures like you would never understand his noble dreams.
When she finished, Consort Yunxia closed her eyes slowly and stood quietly on the altar.
The deities beside her stepped forward one by one, thoroughly sealing off the entrance to the great hall of the altar.
The Book Deity stood at the great hall, looking down at Su Yu in a condescending manner and said with indifference, It shoulde to an end now, Su Yu.
The enmity between them had extended all the way to the Demonic Dimension from the Great Eastern Alliance, and they had fought openly and in secret countless times. It was finally drawing to an end this time.
Su Yu stared at the Book Deity. What a haunting ghost!
The Sixth Princess eyes were sizzling with a murderous smoke. Humph, you really have turned to Consort Yunxia!
Those who act as the circumstances demand are wise, do you not understand it, Your Highness? The Book Deity replied dispassionately.
Right at that moment, waves of divine brilliance began surging, the recalcitrant army that had been forced into a state of despair began the war with the Holy Magic Hall.
Once the Holy Magic Hall spared a hand to deal with them, they would have no more hope left.
The Eldest Prince stared at Su Yu profoundly, suspicion hidden in his eyes.
Knowing that the Demon Emperor was the Giant of the Bitter Sea, why hadnt Su Yu told them earlier? And he even drew him here!
Re-seizing the altar is the only way for us to leave the Demonic Dimension. The Eldest Prince nced around at them.
There were nine deities on their side, the Eldest Prince, the Second Princess, and the Sixth Princess, as well as six city masters who were still loyal to them.
While the opponents consisted of Consort Yunxia, the Book Deity, the generals of the Holy Magic Hall, as well as four deities, including the Demon Cloud City Master.
If they put up a rigorous fight, they might stand a chance of re-seizing the altar.
However, Su Yu shook his head. No need to waste your effort, since they have retaken the altar, theyll never allow you to despoil it again! They must haveid traps within the altar, you fighting against them here is exactly what they wish to happen.
The formidable face of Consort Yunxia revealed her murderous intention.
Although the look vanished in an instant, it did not go unnoticed by the Eldest Prince and the others!
Su Yu got it right. They had indeedid traps within the altar.
Evacuate immediately, they are holding us back, while waiting for the Holy Magic Hall to spare a hand. Su Yu touched the band of beads around his wrist.
One of them flickered with violet light, and the Purple-Eyed Demonic God emerged out of nowhere.
Staring at the situation before his eyes, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God muttered, So things still turned out this way in the end?
Upon finishing, he grasped Su Yu and Bi Wanqing, each with a hand, and shifted his thoughts for teleportation.
The direction they were headed was the Bitter Sea!
The Eldest Prince, the Second Princess, and the Sixth Princess hesitated for a moment, and reluctantly cast a stare at the heirs whose rebellion was getting weaker and weaker. With a low growl, they took off after the Purple-Eyed Demonic God.
Consort Yunxia had a wicked, murderous look in her eyes, and her face was icy cold.
Consort, what should we do? The General of the Holy Magic Hall stared at Su Yus back, and his lips twitched into a callous smile.
When he was hindered by Cailin thest time, Su Yu managed to escape. As for now, hehe!
Wait. Consort Yunxia was steady and collected. The altar is the only exit of the Demonic Dimension, as long as we keep guards here, there will be tortoises in the vessel. Once the Holy Magic Hall gets to spare a hand, that will be the deaths of them.
The Book Deity shed a praising smile. You are right, Consort, they cant escape even if theyve got wings now.
The Sixth Princess and the rest caught up with Su Yu very soon.
Yu Demon, make yourself clear, what is the whole matter about Father being the Giant of the Bitter Sea? The Sixth Princesss pretty eyes were filled an icy gleam, a murderous desire hovering in them.
The Eldest Prince and the Second Princess were hostile too. How could Su Yu conceal such an important matter from them?
It means what it literally means. With the protection of the Purple-Eyed Demonic God, Su Yu wasnt afraid if the royal heirs would attack him. The Demon Emperor is the Giant of the Bitter Sea.
I am asking you, how did you know about that, and why did you not tell us?
Su Yu replied calmly, While negotiating the divine trial, I met three people at the same time, the former Demon Emperor, the current Demon Emperor, and the Death Deity.
But based on my investigation, only the former Demon Emperor would appear during the trials in the Demonic Dimension. With three of them appearing all at once, wouldnt you rte it to something? Su Yu squinted his eyes.
The Sixth Princesss pretty eyes turned. You mean they are the same person!
Precisely speaking, they are three different people transformed from the same person! Only then could it be exined, the former Demon Emperor should have shown up, yet three people showed up in the end! If not mistaken, the three of them were most likely transformed from the same person.
The Second Princess rebuked, Preposterous! The former Demon Emperors of our demon race were one of a kind, how could two different Demon Emperors actually be the same one? Let alone a non-demon Death Deity!
Su Yu shrugged. He did not bother to exin further.
The Second Princess was about to berate again, when the Eldest Princes spoke softly after a long while of gazing, He is perhaps right, the two Demon Emperors could be the same person indeed.
Among the secret ssics of the royal house, there is one which has never been made public, the Curse of Reincarnation of the Thousand Demons!
The Second Princess and the Sixth Princess were stunned for a moment. Why did we not know?
That is a forbidden book that only the Demon Emperors heir could read, the Eldest Prince stated unhurriedly.
He was the heir!
This forbidden book records a radical forbidden technique passed down from the First-Generation Demon Emperor! Once aplished, one could create hundreds and thousands of duplicates with their own consciousness, to enter the cycle of transmigration and be new creatures.
The creatures born could train on their own, and once they attain a certainpetence, they will be engulfed by their Original Forms, thus achieving a radical improvement in cultivation.
If the Yu Demons spection is right, the current Demon Emperor could possibly be the reincarnated duplicate of the former Demon Emperor! They could be the same person!
The Second Princess and the Sixth Princess were stupefied to the point of speechlessness.
The First-Generation Demon Emperor had left behind such a frightening forbidden technique?
Creating countless duplicates, each undergoing transmigration and rebirth, growing on their own, and devouring each other.
Hold on! Even if Father is the reincarnated duplicate of the previous Demon Emperor, he cannot possibly be the Giant of the Bitter Sea. The previous Demon Emperor was born ten thousand years ago, which had a long history from the era in which the Giant of the Bitter Sea emerged. The Sixth Princess was the first to consider it.
The Eldest Prince shook his head gently. This is something that I cannot quite get my head around too!
He looked at Su Yu, waiting for his exnation.
Su Yu smiled a little. If you can ept that the current Demon Emperor is the reincarnate of the previous Demon Emperor, then you might as well think further a little, whose reincarnate was the previous Demon Emperor?
And the one before him, whose reincarnate could he be... So on and so forth, and you can extrapte till the First-Generation Demon Emperor!
As for the Curse of Reincarnation of the Thousand Demons, wasnt it a creation of the First-Generation Demon Emperor?
What? Once again, the three of them were astonished by Su Yus unbridled spection.
Even the Eldest Prince was in disbelief. Youre saying that the Demon Emperor of our Demonic Dimension throughout the eternities, were all in fact, reincarnated and reborn from the First-Generation Demon Emperor?
Su Yu nodded. Exactly, it is the First-Generation Demon Emperor!
When I first came to the Demonic Dimension, I was curious about it. The Demonic Dimension was a creation of the First-Generation Demon Emperor, why is there a supreme entity that could threaten all creatures of the Demonic Dimension exist?
In any cavern world, there was only one supreme entity, and that is the First-Generation Deity that created the cavern world!
And thenter, while negotiating the trials and seeing the appearance of two Demon Emperors at once, I came to a realization!
The Giant of the Bitter Sea was the First-Generation Demon Emperor! The Curse of Reincarnation of the Thousand Demons says the Original Form engulfs its reincarnates of every generation, so if the past Demon Emperors were all duplicates, where could the Original Form be? It must have lived for hundreds of thousands of ages!
In the Demonic Dimension, there is only one creature that is capable of living for more than millions of years, and that is the Giant of the Bitter Sea!
Upon hearing that, the Eldest Prince, the Second Princess, and the Sixth Princess were terrified and shocked and were rendered unable to speak for a long time.
They could hardly believe Su Yus surmise, but they had no choice but to admit that it was the most possible and most reasonable exnation.
The birth of the Giant of the Bitter Sea had been exined. It was the Original Form of the First-Generation Demon Emperor!
It also exined the Giant of the Bitter Seas desire to devour the royal house, because all descendants of the royal house were only duplicates of his reincarnation.
All of them felt like being struck by bolts of lightning from the sky, as they followed Su Yu by teleportation, absentmindedly. They did not even contemte what the purpose of Su Yu heading for the Bitter Sea was.
That was a ce of dead destion, and not even deities could traverse it.
Bi Wanqing, who had been arrogant, felt the bolts of lightning as well. Su Yus surmise had prated the million-year history of the Demonic World, marginally transcending time and space. The Divine Path she had inherited would never add up to such greatness.
The ways she looked at Su Yu hadpletely changed.
This was, indeed, an entity that horrified people, as if nothing in the world could hide anything from it!
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God wasnt amused by the stupor of the trio when he looked at them, because when Su Yu told him about the same exact spection, she had had the same facial expression.
Until today, when Consort Yunxia admitted personally that the current Demonic Emperor was the Giant of the Bitter Sea, Su Yus shocking conjecture was validated.
A remarkable conspiracy lyingtent in the world for millions of years had emerged on the surface!
A ck silhouette behind the scene that had resided in the Demonic World for millions of years had shown himself!
The First-Generation Demon Emperor!
The Giant of the Bitter Sea!
He spent thousands and millions of years to practice the Curse of Reincarnation of the Thousand Demons, continuously expanding himself.
Looking at the petrified Bi Wanqing, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God waspletely relieved. Only a matchless wise man like Su Yu, who could see right through the Time and Space of the eternities, could override his pupil.
Only after a very long while did the three Prince and Princesses recollect their thoughts from the shocking conspiracy of millions of years.
The looks on their faces were awful.
The Sixth Princesss face was gloomy as the dark water. Since you know all these, why didnt you speak up early on?
Chapter 1250 - Way Out of the Bitter Sea
Chapter 1250: Way Out of the Bitter Sea
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu cast a piteous look at them. Theoretically speaking, they were doomed to be devoured by the Giant of the Bitter Sea since birth. Their destinies were tragic, indeed.
Heaving a soft sigh, Su Yu said, I wasnt entirely certain at the beginning. Besides, if I told you, would you still choose to conduct the coup?
I... The Sixth Princess did not retort. Indeed, if they were informed of such a terrifying truth, would they still have the courage to start the coup?
Because not only were they going to face Consort Yunxia, but they would have to face the Giant of the Bitter Sea upfront!
The Eldest Prince gazed at the gradually approaching Bitter Sea, and said, Do you have other motives for luring the Giant out of the Bitter Sea?
Su Yu nodded. Yes, the Bitter Sea is, in fact, the ultimate way of retreat that I have prepared! The altar is just an alternative option, it is best if we can leave through it, but it doesnt matter even if we cant, we still have the Bitter Sea.
The Second Princess looked astounded. The Bitter Sea is our way of retreat? Are you insane? We cant fly for long above the Bitter Sea, even with a deitys teleportation, we cant get far either. Well have to return immediately. Otherwise, it will be normal for deities to perish in it.
The Bitter Sea was apparently a hopeless ce of destion. The Second Princess was almost driven crazy by the fact that Su Yu had brought them here.
The Eldest Prince and the Sixth Princess were silent. Judging from Su Yus personality, he had always been one to take precautions beforehand. If he had brought them to the Bitter Sea, there must be a reason for it.
However, just like the Second Princess, they had not a single clue as to where the way of retreat was in the Bitter Sea.
The Sixth Princess blinked. No living creature had ever crossed the Bitter Sea in the past ten million years, how are you so certain that there is a way of retreat for us in it?
Hehe... Su Yu chortled softly. No living creature? Not necessarily. Have you forgotten about someone?
Who? The three royal heirs were taken aback for a second. Could there be any other creature apart from the Giant of the Bitter Sea that could cross the Bitter Sea?
The Death Deity! Su Yu said.
He appeared in the tribtion that I underwent, which was enough to exin it. He was the Demon Emperor of an era, and he should have been in the Demonic Dimension. Yet, he was seen in the gxy, dont you find it strange?
The three royal heirs were stunned for a moment. ording to the Ten Thousand Demon Mantra Reincarnation, all the past incarnates had been engulfed by the Giant of the Bitter Sea. Nheless, the Death Deity was an exception. He was still living in the gxy.
Su Yu nodded. In the record of the Demonic Dimension, there was a Demon Emperor who was dragged into the Bitter Sea by the Giant, and has disappeared without a trace ever since then, his status of life has remained unknown.
Upon hearing that, the three royal heirs blurted out, The Demon Emperor of the Ninth Generation, the Undead Demon Emperor!
How could they not know about the only Demon Emperor that had been taken by the Giant of the Bitter Sea?
Yes, that is him. I suspect that he is the Death Deity that has escaped from the Demonic Dimension!
In the history of the Demonic Dimension, the life and death of the past Demon Emperors were jotted down in great detail. They were born in the Demonic Dimension, and passed away in the Demonic Dimension, ultimately returning to the First-Generation Demon Emperor!
But not for the Undead Demon Emperor, who had gone missing and was nowhere to be found! Hence, the Undead Demon Emperor should be the Death Deity in the gxy!
The appearance of the Death Deity had always been a mystery in the gxy.
No one knew from where the Death Deity hade; neither did anyone know how profound was his capacity. He seemed to have appeared overnight, joining the World of Divine Remains and establishing the Netherworld Faction.
That was all that the starry sky knew about him.
Perhaps, his identity could exin it all now.
A Demon Emperor who had escaped the Demonic Dimension.
The Sixth Princesss crystal eyes shone brightly as she stared at the Bitter Sea and said, Youre saying that there is a second route in the Bitter Sea that would allow us to leave the Demonic Dimension?
Su Yus eyes shimmered with shrewdness. Exactly! He got dragged into the Bitter Sea and had gone missing ever since. When he emerged again, it was in the gxy!
Is it not enough to exin the problem? The Bitter Sea must have a route that connects the outside world. Back then, it was because the Undead Demon Emperor could flee from the Demon Dimension out of a stroke of luck to avoid his fate of being devoured by the First-Generation Demon Emperor.
When they finished listening, they were all in disbelief and bafflement.
Amidst the fine traces and clues, Su Yu had discovered a route that connected the Demonic Dimension to the outer world, which no one had ever found throughout the past ten million years.
Swish!
The group of people was engaged in a conversation, as they quickly teleported to the shore of the Bitter Sea.
A group of early-stage Prospective Deities was refining a hundred-foot-tall tree that was aze with golden mes at the expense of their own divine energies.
When they first saw the scene, apart from the Purple-Eyed Demonic God who knew every part of the n, none of the others were stunned, including the princes and princesses.
This is... The Sixth Princess deemed herself shrewd, but as she stared at the humongous tree a hundred feet in width, she couldnt quite believe her eyes.
The familiar scent, the familiar mes, what else could it be if it wasnt the Golden mes Forbidden Wood?
But there was no way the Golden mes Forbidden Wood could survive in the Demonic Dimension. It had been extinct for a long time. What was the matter with this dense, exuberant giant tree that seemed to have been excavated just a while ago?
All of a sudden, the Sixth Princess recalled Su Yu asking the dying Golden mes Forbidden Wood from her.
Could this have been cultivated from that seed?
However, the Sixth Princess banished the preposterous thought quickly. Cultivating a dying seed into a mature Golden mes Forbidden Wood in just half a year?
Even if the First-Generation Demon Emperor was there, he couldnt have been capable of it either.
The Eldest Princes pupils constricted forcefully. The Golden mes Forbidden Wood?
The Second Princess hurried over in surprise, and circled around the Golden mes Forbidden Wood once, her face full of stupefaction. Goodness! How is this possible?
Theres actually aplete Golden mes Forbidden Wood growing in our Demonic Dimension! From the age, it is at least 500 years old!
Where did you find this? The Second Princess was bbergasted.
Bi Wanqing was stupefied as well. She knew there could not be a second one in the Demonic Dimension.
The only possibility was that the Golden mes Forbidden Wood hade from Su Yu!
How much had he hidden from them?
Up till this day, Bi Wanqing recalled her own arrogance when she first met Su Yu and was flushed with embarrassment.
In the face of such a figure, what did her meager Divine Path amount to?
No wonder even Master had much respect for Su Yu.
Bi Wanqing finallyid down her pride and lowered her head that was once held high.
At the moment, a group of early-stage Prospective Deities was fully engaged in the refinement. They chopped off the branches and boughs on it in an attempt to refine it into a small boat.
Everyone, let us give them a hand in refining it, Su Yu said.
These early-stage Prospective Deities were those whom Su Yu instructed before the coup, toe beforehand and craft the Golden mes Forbidden Wood into a boat.
Upon hearing that, peoples eyes emitted scorching hot, sharp rays.
Right! The Golden mes Forbidden Wood was the only material known to be able to withstand the water of the Bitter Sea. A boat crafted from this item could certainly navigate the Bitter Sea.
And once it entered the Bitter Sea, regardless of how powerful the Holy Magic Hall might be, would they be able to chase after them in the Bitter Sea?
By the time they arrived, they could only stand at the shore of the Bitter Sea, and watch them enter the depths of the Bitter Sea without being able to do anything.
As the thought urred to them, the dark despair in their hearts was reced by hope, and they looked vivacious again.
Including the three royal heirs, ten deities joined the process of refinement.
Although the Golden mes Forbidden Wood was difficult to be refined, with thebined effort of the ten deities, the contours of a small boat became gradually visible despite the hardship.
Hurry up, even if the Book Deity has divine schemes, he would never have predicted that there is a second route to leave the Demonic Dimension.
Right now, they must be guarding the altar, waiting for the Holy Magic Hall to strike, and then capture us as if we are tortoises in a vessel. Su Yus eyes flickered with the gleam of acumen.
He could see right through the motives and schemes of Consort Yunxia and the others.
Hahaha! That devilish Consort thinks she has the advantage of time, geography, and people on her side. Unbeknownst to her, you have ruthlessly made a fool of all of them! The Sixth Princess was jubnt as if giving Consort Yunxia a huge blow made her especially proud.
Staring at Su Yu, the Sixth Princess found him even more pleasing to the eye than before.
Apart from him hiding the rtion between the Giant of the Bitter Sea and their Father from them that roused her killing intention, it was a smooth-sailing, pleasant experience getting along with him.
By now, after carefully sorting out the circumstances, it was clear how prospective Su Yu had been.
All this while, Su Yu had never pinned his hope of escaping the Demonic Dimension on the altar, but the Bitter Sea.
Through a series of ns, he had helped them start the coup and lure out the Giant of the Bitter Sea, all for the sake of this day.
Of course, what she didnt know was, besides providing the convenience to divert the Holy Magic Halls attention, Su Yu had nned the coup, more importantly, to wreak havoc in the Demonic Dimension, so to buy time for the creatures of the gxy.
Otherwise, Su Yu had many opportunities to leave the Demonic Dimension.
But... The Sixth Princess rolled her eyes. We get busy while you do nothing?
Su Yu replied indifferently, I have more important matters to deal with.
More important? The Sixth Princess muttered, and shot a doubtful re at Su Yu, before delving proactively into the refinement project of the Golden mes Forbidden Wood.
In the Imperial City...
The great war between the Holy Magic Hall and the recalcitrant army had drawn to an end.
On one side, there were the ferocious, brutal Demonic Gods with more than a hundred in total; while on the other side, there were the ordinary Demonic Gods that had been cornered, adamantly resisting in a state of despair.
There was a marginal difference in terms of capacity and number between the two parties. Hence the oue was conspicuous.
All the treacherous deities, including the princes and princesses, had ended up as snacks in the mouths of the Demonic Gods of the Holy Magic Hall.
Six Paths Demonic General, greeting Consort. The great general of the Holy Magic Hall, the Demonic God of Six Paths, took the lead as all the ferocious Demonic Gods walked forth. They were unusually respectful as if she was the true owner of the Holy Magic Hall.
Consort Yunxia nodded in a formidable manner. You have proven yourselves to be the Holy Magic Hall, which I single-handedly founded!
During the great war between the two parties, the Holy Magic Hall did not lose any deity, only a couple of them sustained severe injuries.
For such a beastly, rapacious army, who in the Great Eastern and Western Alliances could be a match of them?
Not forgetting more than 50 ordinary deities in the Demonic Dimension.
An enormous force like that was enough to tame the entire gxy.
Consort Yunxia retrieved a bottle of spiritual liquid mixed with a forest green from her sleeve. Your performance today was decent, take this.
The Demonic God of Six Paths epted the spiritual liquid, and hints of delight appeared on his cold face. The other Demonic Gods of the Holy Magic Hall seemed covetous.
Whereas the Demon Cloud City Master who had just joined the Holy Magic Hall was having a mix of fear and otherplicated emotions.
His transformation was enough to elucidate the origin of the Holy Magic Hall.
All the deities of the Holy Magic Hall were once ordinary deities, who hadter transformed into Blood Red Demonic Gods.
After swallowing the peculiar, dark green, spiritual liquid, ones body would undergo gradual changes. Not only would their capabilities be strengthened, but their temperaments would also turn brutal and savage as well, gradually losing control.
They had to swallow the dark green, spiritual liquid once a month.
Otherwise, they would be overwhelmed with pain to the point that they lost the desire to stay alive. Many deities of the Holy Magic Hall could not endure the agony of being tormented in Hell and had chosen tomit suicide.
Only by swallowing it would their pains be relieved.
However, the more they consumed it, the more cruel and brutal they became. Gradually, they lost their own rationality, eventually bing beasts that only ever knew to kill.
More terrifyingly, the dark green, spiritual liquid made them ves to Consort Yunxia ever since. Without the spiritual liquid that she gifted, none of them could live longer than a month.
Su Yu, it was you who made me end up here! The Demon Cloud City Master resented inwardly. All thanks to Su Yu, he had turned into a deity of the Holy Magic Hall!
The coup had been appeased. Consort Yunxia cast a look at the Giant of the Bitter Sea that was slowly walking into the Bitter Sea and swept a nce across the deities of the Holy Magic Hall. Indifferent, she said, Those who have eaten the royal heirs just now, step forth.
Swish!
Five deities stepped forth. They were the ones who ate the Third Prince and the rest.
Go offer yourselves to the Giant of the Bitter Sea.
Chapter 1251 - Vanishing into the Bitter Sea
Chapter 1251: Vanishing into the Bitter Sea
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The five Demonic Gods had no facial expression, as if someone else was controlling them. Despite their repugnance inside, they put up no fight at all as they rushed towards the Giant of the Bitter Sea.
The Giant turned his head around sharply and opened his mouth, sucking the five deities into it. Then, he ate them alive.
All the while, the five Demonic Gods did not retaliate in the least bit.
The Demon Cloud City Master felt his scalp go numb as he watched. That was the ultimate phase of consuming the dark green spiritual liquid- losing all sense of self, where all they knew was obeyingmands and their own nature.
When he was done eating, the Giant of the Bitter Sea looked like he wanted more. Stretching out a colossal hand that could conceal the heavens, he pointed at the Bitter Sea, where Su Yu and the others were.
There were the Eldest Prince, the Second Princess, and the Sixth Princess. The three of them were the outstanding ones among the royal heirs.
Theoretically speaking, they were the most powerful incarnates among the reincarnates of the Giant of the Bitter Sea, right after the current Demonic Emperor, so they had to be swallowed.
Consort Yunxia stared at the Bitter Sea, and a devilish smile blossomed on her face. Let us begin the game of catching a turtle in the jar!
The Demonic Gods of the Holy Magic Hall stepped forward.
Capture the three royal heirs alive, and preserve the intact corpse of the Yu Demon.
When she finished speaking, she followed them under the escort of the Holy Magic Hall.
At the shore of the Bitter Sea.
The small boat of the Golden mes Forbidden Wood was gradually formed. It was a hundred feet in length and could amodate more than thirty people.
To prevent the water of the Bitter Sea from sshing into the small boat, the extra material of the Golden mes Forbidden Wood was crafted into a shield, with the joint effort of the ten deities.
When they sat in it and covered themselves with the shield, the water of the Bitter Sea could be blockedpletely.
Even Su Yu was somewhat startled when he saw its appearance.
It looked like a submarine from his previous lifetime...
However, on the Bitter Sea, this was the only kind of boat that could navigate safely.
Alright, board the boat and set off right away, they must being to their senses by now! Su Yu said.
Swish!
The group of people hopped onto the small boat and quickly raised the shield.
As they finished the moves, surge after surge of divine brilliance waves flickered at the shore like dense drops of rain.
You actually ran to the Bitter Sea, are you at a dead end! Before he appeared, the Demon Cloud City Master sneered.
However, when he opened his eyes, he was startled by the golden small boat, which had half of its bulk immersed in the Bitter Sea already. Is that... the Golden mes Forbidden Wood?
Consort Yunxia also showed up. When she witnessed the small boat half-submerged in the Bitter Sea, her cid confident smile shattered abruptly, reced by utter shock.
How could there be such an enormous craft made of the Golden mes Forbidden Wood?
Was it secretly cultivated by some prince who had spent years nurturing his schemes for a chance to strike?
No, no way! The Golden mes Forbidden Wood could not survive in the Demonic Dimension.
The Book Deity emerged and his eyes grew solemn. In a low voice, he rumbled, He kept a means of retreat indeed! Consort, let them strike right now, or else itll be toote!
Consort Yunxia decisively gave hermand before the Book Deity even reminded her. Change of ns! Kill all of them, leave none alive!
They were about to run away. How could they still have any mercy on them?
The great general, Demonic God of Six Paths, bellowed and took the lead to teleport over. The instant before the Golden mes Forbidden Wood small boat could fully immerse itself in the Bitter Sea, he grasped its tail!
The faces of the people on the boat fell.
It is the Demonic God of Six Paths, the pupil of the current Demon Emperor! The Eldest Prince had an awful look on his face. As a tutor who taught them in person, the Eldest Prince knew how frightening the Demonic God of Six Paths was.
Even if the nine princes and princesses joined forces, they would never be a match for this Demonic God of Six Paths, the greatest Demonic God below the Demon Emperor.
The Sixth Princesss gorgeous face turned to ice as well. At the final moment, they still got caught!
The worst part was that it was the Demonic God of Six Paths who attacked.
He could obliterate them all by himself!
The only one who remained calm on the boat was Su Yu.
Five Elements Divine Prison! Su Yu called softly.
All of a sudden, a small tower with five colors emerged abruptly from beneath the ground at the shore of the Bitter Sea.
The small tower bore down on the Demonic God of Six Paths head fairly and squarely.
Boom! Boom!
The ground started to thunder and roar, as though an enormous force waspressing the Demonic God of Six Paths body. Soon, half of him was pressed into the ground.
Numerous cracks spread across the surface of the Demonic Gods body like the web of a spider.
If it had been any other ordinary Demonic God, such an abrupt blow would have been enough to kill them with the oppression.
However, the Demonic God of Six Paths waspletely unruffled and kept a tight grip on the small boat.
Consort Yunxia and the others heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Su Yu had underestimated the Demonic God of Six Paths. If other Demonic Gods of the Holy Magic Hall had attacked, they could have escaped already.
Right when they felt relieved, Su Yus voice sounded on the boat once again.
Star River Scripture!
With the pungent stench of divine blood, an outraged growl sounded.
A wild beast of a deitys level sprinted out from the boat. Roaring furiously, it brutally tore and bit the Demonic God of Six Paths arm that was holding the boat.
Seeing the scene, the Book Deitys face turned gloomy. Those were the divine-level wild beasts that he collected one by one through tremendous efforts!
Su Yu plundered itst time, but he never expected him to deploy it here!
However, the arm of the Demonic God of Six Paths only shed ayer of skin from the bite of the divine-level wild beast.
The strength of his physical body was matchless!
With a cold snort, the Demonic God of Six Paths opened his mouth wide and spat a mouthful of demonic air, sweeping the divine-level wild beast off its feet.
The Demonic God of Six Paths put on a murderous look as he exerted force on his arm, nearly extracting the boat from the water of the Bitter Sea.
It was a precarious moment.
Another yell sounded from the boat:
Sacred Demon Summon! Su Yu bellowed thunderously, and a revolving formation emerged in the sky out of nowhere.
Ferocious growls that shook the heavens and thend reverberated one after another, relentlessly.
As they watched the scene, everyone was astonished, including the Eldest Prince and the rest who were on the boat.
The secret technique of the royal house, the Sacred Demon Summon! You... The Sixth Princess stared at Su Yu in disbelief. Su Yu was holding a mass of the Seventh Princes divine blood in his hand, and he was even giving off the royal aura of the Seventh Prince.
The Eldest Prince was startled, while the Second Princess shrieked in shock, You are an imperial kinsman of the Demonic Dimension?
The Sacred Demon Summon was a top-notch secret technique that only the royalties of the demon race could practice. Apart from Demon Emperor, none of the members of the royal house had practiced it before.
They hadnt even been trained in it, yet Su Yu, a man of the gxy, had seeded in acquiring the technique.
Besides, what was the matter with the Seventh Princes scent that he carried?
Amidst their shock and suspicion, nine ferocious, hideous heads of a beast dashed out from the formation.
They were delirious and brutal, ravenous and agitated as they rushed out with thunderous growls.
When they noticed the Demonic God of Six Paths standing right in front of them, they howled in delight and pounced onto him!
Beasts of Chaos!! The Holy Magic Hall, as well as Consort Yunxia, were shocked and took a step back.
The most horrendous creature of the Demonic Dimension, the Beasts of Chaos!
There were 18 of them in total. Nine of them had been tamed by the current Demon Emperor as his spiritual pets, and the other nine were sent into exile in the gxy.
How could they show up here in the Demonic Dimension?
However, before he had more time to ponder, the Demonic God of Six Paths had been beleaguered by the Beasts of Chaos.
Ahh!
With a mighty growl, one of the Beast of Chaos bit off the hand of the Demonic God of Six Paths that was clutching the boat!
The divine-level wild beast could only tear off ayer of skin, yet it took just one bite from the Beasts of Chaos.
The Demonic God of Six Paths was utterly shocked. He switched to grasp the boat with his other hand, but the Beasts of Chaos pounced onto it ruthlessly and started tearing at it with their fangs.
The other hand that he extended was severed in the blink of an eye.
Without any restraint, the boat finally slid into the Bitter Sea and rapidly sank into its depths.
Even if they had more deities, they wouldnt dare to venture into the Bitter Sea to arrest the fugitives.
The Demonic God of Six Paths was suppressed by the Five Elements Divine Prison and rendered immobile. The Beasts of Chaos feasted on their prey that couldnt budge, and in just a few breaths, nearly a half of the Demonic God of Six Paths was devoured.
Luckily, Consort Yunxia gave her order to the deities of the Holy Magic Hall to attack at once, chasing off the Beasts of Chaos.
Although they couldnt be killed, they hade here because of the summons. Once the time was up, they would be transported back to where they came from.
The Green-ck Flood Dragon in the Five Elements Divine Prison seized the opportunity to take control of the Five Elements Divine Prison as well. It plummeted into the Bitter Sea and caught up with the boat that was navigating underwater.
When thest ripple disappeared from the Bitter Sea, Consort Yunxias stern look finally became dark and gloomy.
The Book Deity and the Demon Cloud City Master did not look quite well either.
The Demonic God of Six Paths, who had wounds and injuries all over his body, was even more furious.
It was silent and calm at the shore.
With so many people on their side, they had expected it to be a game of catching turtles in a jar. Who would have thought that the opponents could make such fools of them?
Dong! Dong!
Right at that moment, the magnificent Giant of the Bitter Sea came ashore and slowly squatted down.
Consort Yunxias eyes shone. Climb onto the Giants shoulder.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
Over a hundred deities from the Holy Magic Hall leaped onto it.
Unexpectedly, the Giant of the Bitter Sea did not devour them as they had thought he would.
Staring at the Giant of the Bitter Sea at such near distance, all of the deities were trembling in fear. This nightmare had disturbed the Demonic Dimension for hundreds of thousands of years.
What if he turned around all of a sudden and ate them?
Or perhaps he would sink into the Bitter Sea suddenly and all of them would fall into the water of the sea. What should they do then?
Perturbed, they followed the Giant of the Bitter Sea as he stepped into the water.
In the depths of the Bitter Sea.
A small enclosed golden boat was sailing swiftly in the Bitter Sea like a lively little fish, leaving a trail of shadow in its wake.
The boat was filled with dead silence.
The Sixth Princess was gazing at Su Yu with her pretty eyes, unusual colors swirling in them.
She finally understood why Su Yu was unbothered when they were busy crafting the small boat, iming that he had more important matters to deal with.
It turned out that he had prepared three means of retreat.
Without these three deciding means of retreat, the mere thought of the consequences would have been enough to give them chills.
With the involvement of the Demonic God of Six Paths, would luck be on their side?
No!
She wanted to say something but had no idea how to express the emotions she was feeling.
Instead, Su Yu was the one to break the uncanny silence. We have temporarily escaped!
Right. Even the carefree Second Princess had a bashful look on her face as she stared at Su Yu like a mortal looking up at a deity.
The Eldest Prince paused for a second and pped his hands. Brother Yu always has brilliant schemes up his sleeve. I truly admire you!
Su Yu was probably the only person who could make the eldest royal heir of the Demonic Dimension make such a remark.
Bi Wanqing moved a little and got near Su Yu. Beneath her veil, her dainty face was flushed red. Her red lips parted slightly, and she said softly, You are judicious, my lord. Wanqing is willing to follow you for life.
It was difficult not to gain any benefits following such a wise man with wless ns.
Su Yu shot her a look and decided to let go of her past disrespect towards him.
My real name is Su Yu, you could call me Su Yu, Su Yu said casually. We cant let our guard down yet. Entering the Bitter Sea was merely to escape Consort Yunxias hunt for a while. We still have to face the killing of the Giant of the Bitter Sea! Never forget, the three of you are his targets.
The Eldest Prince, the Second Princess, and the Sixth Princess were silenced.
Indeed, Consort Yunxia might not be able to venture deep into the Bitter Sea, but the Giant of the Bitter Sea definitely could.
The Giant would never sit back and watch them escape without doing anything.
Chapter 1252 - The Second Passageway
Chapter 1252: The Second Passageway
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Besides, we have just entered the Bitter Sea. I dont know how to head to the exit of Xing River. We still dont know how the undead emperor escaped from the Bitter Sea.
Everyone lowered their heads. Escaping into the Bitter Sea was only the first step, and leaving the demon world was their ultimate goal.
The sea is so vast; we have no clue as to how to find the exit; it is as if we were searching for a needle in a haystack, The Eldest Prince said. We must find a way to limit the scope of the search.
Everyone stayed silent. Judging from the coastline of the Bitter Sea, the length of it was as big as the entire demon world.
How the Undead Emperor left at the beginning waspletely unknown. They now had to find clues as to how he did it.
If there are clues, I have some, but they are very weak. I have limited information about the Devil Realm, and you need to analyze them.
The prince and princesses were taken aback.
What, do you have a clue?
Su Yu bowed his head and said, I have them through my analysis of things!
The Undead Emperor was dragged into the bitter sea by the giant. He could not withstand the water of the Bitter Sea for too long, as he did not have a boat like ours, made out of Golden mes Forbidden Wood! Therefore, the passage he found must have been not too far away from the coast.
In this regard, the prince and princesses nodded and agreed.
And as far as all the records of the Giant of the Bitter Sea have written about, as well as what I have observed, each time the giant appears, it is also close to the coast. I am guessing that the nest of the giant is probably not far away from the coast. That may be the ce where the Undead Emperor found the passage and escaped.
After listening to Su Yus analysis, the eyes of the prince and princesses were bright.
The Eldest Prince said softly, The old nest of the Giant of the Bitter Sea... I know where it is!
Yep! Su Yu was overjoyed. Sure enough, they possessed moreprehensive information then he did.
The Second Princess said, I also know about it. There are relevant records in the Royal Secret chambers. Each time, whenever and wherever the Giant of the Bitter Seanded, and wherever he went ashore, there are detailed records. After years of summary, it can be spected where the giants nest is located.
Its true, the Sixth Princess nodded.
Su Yu smiled slightly. It seems that our hopes just got brighter.
After a short while, they reversed their direction and moved quickly towards the waters where the Giants nest was possibly located.
Throughout a period of two months, they traversed from one end of the coastline to the other.
If they traveled through the air, the gods could arrive in an instant.
However, in the Bitter Sea, the golden boat could only be as fast as the Dust Fairy, and it took two full months to sail the full length of the sea.
Coming soon! On this day, the Eldest Princes eyes brightened.
In the past two months, reading the abnormal fluctuations of the seas water flow, they could infer that the Giant of the Bitter Sea was always chasing behind them. Now, with the bitter water of the sea being more and more turbulent, it was certain the giant was getting very close.
At this moment, the waters of the Bitter Sea around them were stormy.
A stream of undercurrents swayed, making their boat extremely unstable.
Make an opening and prepare to find the exit! Su Yu said. Under his control, eighteen pieces of Golden mes Forbidden Wood inside the ship contracted, revealing a gap.
However, the water of the Bitter Sea outside did not pour in, as there was a transparentyer that could not be seen with the naked eye blocking the water at the gap. It was made by the meridian of the Golden mes Forbidden Wood.
Suddenly, the external situation in the sea appeared before their eyes.
In front of them was a vast rocky area.
Pieces of abnormallyrge stones were put together into a huge stone bed that stretched over a million square feet.
Is this the giants nest? The Second Princess took a breath of cool air.
This ce was their of the Giant of the Bitter Sea!
If her inference was right, the passageway to leaving the devil world was definitely nearby.
The passengers of the boat looked around through the windows.
As they ramped up their search of the surrounding waters, the Giant of the Bitter Sea seemed to notice something and suddenly roared towards the sky. It took a step forward and leaped forward in the sea.
What happened to the giant? The Book God was startled.
Princess Yunxia was surprised and shook her head slowly. I dont know. It must be something that they have done. The Giant of the Bitter Sea is anxious.
Dont let them run away now!
Time passed bit by bit, but they never found out where the passageway was. There was simply no trace of it.
They had searched the entire nest of the Giant of the Bitter Sea.
Are we looking in the wrong ce? The Eldest Prince was in doubt of their ns now.
The Sixth Princess was also lost in thought.
The Second Princess was anxious: How about leaving the ce first anding back quietlyter?
Looking out of the window at the turbulent waters of the Bitter Sea, the Second Princesss heart pounded hard. The Giant of the Bitter Sea was approaching them.
This was the most critical moment in their journey so far!
Su Yu didnt know what to do. After all, the existence of the channel was all based on spection and there was no evidence of its presence at all.
However, the more critical the moment, the calmer Su Yu was.
Quiet! This is the ce where the passage is most likely to exist; therefore, we must have missed something.
The Second Princess hurriedly said, What could we possibly miss? We searched everywhere. All that is left is digging at the bottom of the sea three feet deep.
Suddenly, a thought shed through Su Yus mind.
Digging three feet deep? Su Yus eyes became brighter. Looking through the window and staring at the huge stone bed below, he said, How could we have forgotten about the stone bed?
What? Everyone was shocked. Could the passageway be within that stone bed?
Everyone, why dont we think of it this way? This channel, if it is the second channel to the outside world... where is the best ce to keep it protected? Where would the Giant of the Bitter Sea spend most of its time?
Of course, in the ce that was closest to the passageway.
For a giant who has been sleeping for thousands of years, the closest ce would be, of course, under the bed!
Everyone, focus on the stone bed! The escape of the Undead Emperor was a thousand years ago, indicating that there was at least one loophole at that time that he managed to exploit! Now, if we cant find it, the giant must have blocked it. We just need to find the stone that it is blocked with. With that, we can find the way out!
The Second Princess blinked and said, But it is such arge stone bed and there are countless stones here. How can we know which stone was used to block the passageway?
This time, Su Yu didnt answer. Instead, the Sixth Princess unkindly knocked her on the forehead and said. Sister, you are so stupid! This world has existed for 10 million years, and the stone used would be a new one. The difference between an old and a new stone would be very striking!
The Second Princess realized this was true.
At this moment, the water of the sea became more and more turbulent, forming a vortex at the bottom. This made it even more difficult for them to find the stone.
However, they have narrowed their goals to a specific target and what they now needed to do was extremely clear.
After having half a cup of tea, the Second Princess screamed suddenly and pointed through a window to a rather ordinary hill. Look, that hill, it looks less rotten than the rest of the stones around it. In addition, the traces of the bitter seawater erosion on it are far less than in the other areas of the seabed.
Everyone looked around, and sure enough, the hill was significantly newer than the rest of the stone bed.
When they sailed past it in their boat, they were even more pleased with what they found. There was a very weak current near the hill.
Although the bitter seawater at this moment was very stormy, they could clearly feel that a small and distinctive current different from the rest of the water flow surrounded the hill.
There is a continuous stream of water prating here from below the hill. Therefore, there must be a bottomless pit under the hill! Su Yu analyzed.
The people on the boat all showed signs of excitement.
The passageway! Sure enough, it was here!
Their spection was not wrong!
But how do we push the hill aside?
Suddenly, everyone on the ship froze.
Despite enduring thousands of years of erosion within the Bitter Sea, the stone was still there. Needless to say, it was as hard as the Golden me Trees.
It would be unrealistic to try to smash it with a boat.
However, at this moment, they were stuck in the boat and it was impossible to leave it and use their own strength to break the stone.
As soon as the boat opened itself to the sea, the water would flood in and they would all rot away whilst inside.
There was dead silence on the boat.
They had finally found the passageway, but it was blocked by a hill.
After a short while, a soft sigh came and said: It is time for us to float upwards.
Master! Bi Wanqings purple eyes flickered, understanding the intention of the master.
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God patted her palm and said, Oh, Im about to die anyway. If I do not go, who will?
Su Yu, float up and let me out. I will dive into this ce again, move the hill away, and with my remaining divine power, I should be able to persist until the hill is moved away.
The prince and the others were silent. In the immediate predicament, a god had to be sacrificed.
Life and death were at stake, but no one wanted to dive in.
The self-sacrifice of the Purple-Eyed Demonic God moved them deeply.
Su Yu shook his head. No. Even if you sacrifice yourself, you may not be able to move this hill.
With that, he maneuvered the boat to crash into a fist-sized stone by the hill.
Compared to the stones, this giant boat was like a behemoth of force!
Coupled with the properties of the boats material, even the deities could not withstand the impact it created.
However, the results of the collision surprised the entire crew.
They felt the boat shaking violently, and a strong anti-seismic force came from the bow.
The entire boat turned over several times, and after a few consecutive turns in the sea, it became stable.
If not for the special material of the Golden mes Forbidden Wood, this anti-seismic force would be enough to break up the entire boat.
How can the material that is able to withstand the erosion of the bitter seawater be something ordinary? Su Yu shook his head and went on, The hills and rocks here have been concentrated by the seawater for many years and have be extremely heavy and abundant. Therefore, even if you sacrifice yourself, you will not be able to move the hill.
Hearing this, everyone was desperate. Would they then need an entire boat of people to move this hill?
There is no other way. Let me do it, Su Yu sighed deeply. If he could, he would never want to use it again.
However, there was no other way now!
He pointed at his brows. They squirmed, and a silvery-white eye suddenly appeared.
The gods on the boat trembled suddenly. They said in shock. Gluttonous Eyes!
ording to legend, it was the beast of heaven and earth that would feed on gods.
All the present were aware of its eyes.
This was the fourth time that Su Yu has used these eyes. The more frequently they were used, the faster the Gluttonous Eyes would grow.
Now the eye was already in a semi-mature state. If it evolved to a mature stage, Su Yu would have to feed on the gods, and the Gluttonous Eyes would be infinitely expanded. With each usage, the eyes would need to consume even more, until there came a time when Su Yu himself could no longer satisfy the Eye and would end up being consumed by it.
However, now there was no other way.
The Giant of the Bitter Sea was here!
Chapter 1253 - Rebellion
Chapter 1253: Rebellion
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye! Su Yus eyebrows suddenly burst into light, exuding the power to devour the heavens.
Suddenly, the boulder the size of a small hill swayed slowly.
The giant, who was aware of their actions, once again issued a roar of anger. Each step it took in the water of the Bitter Sea rumbled like thunder.
In the boat, they could dimly make out a wall-like existence that had now appeared in the water.
That was the giants calf!
In less time than was needed to take ten breaths, the Giant of the Bitter Sea would reach them!
The boulder was still slowly moving away, gradually revealing the edge of a dark hole.
The water of the Bitter Sea rushed into the hole immediately and gushed into the bottomless depth.
The time for five breaths had passed and the hole was now half exposed.
The entrance to the hole was notrge. Only when it was fully exposed, a small boat of about ten feet could enter the cavern.
Two breaths left!
The Giant of the Bitter Sea was there!
Its infinitelyrge body stood in front of them, much like Optimus Prime.
It lifted its giant foot, covering the sun and causing the bitter seawater to roll upstream fiercely. Then it stepped down ruthlessly toward the hole.
This step would not only seal the hole but would also break the whole boat.
At this critical moment, the hill was finally moved away, and with the sound of a whoosh, it was swallowed up by the Gluttonous Eye.
The whole hole finally appeared,pletely unblocked!
The giants feet were less than one hundred feet away from their boat. The giant would only need a moments time to cover this distance.
However, the small boat dived into the cavern instantly, with a powerful current of bitter seawater flowing into the cave with it.
Almost immediately, when the small boat got into the hole, the giants feet stomped down hard on it.
The sole of his foot touched the tail of the boat and stepped on it with a loud stomp. A crack immediately appeared.
At the same time, the tail of the boat, made out of Golden mes Forbidden Wood, pierced the foot of the giant very easily, causing streams of white liquid to ooze out from it!
Propelled by the force of the giants feet, the small boat whirled wildly into the hole and fell straight down.
The people sitting in the boat were all horrified and felt true fear.
However, what made them even more rmed was that when the giant failed to step on them, he squatted down, opened its mouth to cover the cave, and sucked hard.
At once, the water that had been pouring down changed direction and was flowing back to the Bitter Sea.
Su Yus boat was also affected somewhat and was almost sucked back into the sea.
Fortunately, Su Yu responded extremely quickly. He stabilized the boat, pushed it against the water, and worked hard to steer it forward down the hole.
However, the suction force generated by the giant was getting stronger and stronger. It seemed that it will not stop until it managed to capture the boat and get hold of everyone on board!
The countercurrent was getting stronger and stronger, and their boat was moving ever so slowly. Once they could not hold back and were sucked back into the Bitter Sea, no one could survive.
Su Yus heart sank a little. Would he still fail in the end?
However, he didnt give up. He clenched his teeth in his effort to control the boat. Even though the speed of their movement became slower and slower, he didnt give up.
With every breath, they fell ten feet!
With every breath, they fell eight feet!
With every breath, they fell five feet!
Three feet!
Two feet!
One foot!
One inch!
By this time, the speed of the boats sinking was negligible, and they were almost hanging in the air.
Then they were gradually floating upwards.
They wouldnt be able to make it!
The God of Death could do it! Why cant we? Su Yu had never been willing to give in to fate. How could he die here?
Struggling, Su Yu suddenly saw a golden rib from the passageway, deep within.
What was that? Su Yu had an epiphany. There was no sign of corrosion on it from the water of the Bitter Sea, and it was indeed extraordinary.
As soon as he could, Su Yu steered the boat there and slowly approached the golden rib.
Upon approach, it was clear that it was made of a bone-like metal, full of Buddha-nature.
The water of the Bitter Sea pounded against it without causing corrosion.
Were these the bones of the Buddha deity?
Su Yu froze. He also saw that there was a groove on the side of the golden rib. It seemed that there was once another rib at it, but now it was no longer there.
After looking around, Su Yu manipted the boat, and the stern swept past the golden rib, sweeping it out of the wall.
Suddenly, the golden rib peeled off the wall and was sucked up along the current.
Soon after, they heard a painful roar and the suction suddenly disappeared.
Su Yu and the others got out of trouble. Along with the copsing water column, they fell down an almost endless path.
Boom!
Without warning, the boat seemed to hit the surface of the water, making a roaring ssh.
Looking out through the window, they saw they actually appeared in another vast gxy!
The water of the Bitter Sea that flowed from earlier now converged into arge river and ran into the distance. It gradually integrated into the Xing River and all traces of it disappeared.
Looking up above them, their pupils shrank.
Here, they had a glimpse of the entire Demon Realm!
They had thought that it was simr to the shape of a Cavern world, but looking at it now, all were creeped out by what they saw.
The shape of the demon world resembled a human womb!
The huge uterus hung in the gxy, beating constantly.
A baby sleeping in the womb was faintly visible.
The outline of that baby looked like the Giant of the Bitter Sea!
So the Demon Realm is like a uterus, constantly absorbing nutrients and using it to help this creature grow? The prince and princesses came from the Demon Realm. This was the first time they saw the entirety of where they came from.
No matter how one looked at it, the Demon Realm was like a womb dedicated to the nurturing of the Giant of the Bitter Sea.
The bitter seawater was the amniotic fluid in the womb, and the gods of thend and members of the royal family were the nutrients.
The people on the boat sucked in cold air, deeply shocked by the scene in front of them.
Su Yu also felt a bit frightened. Where was the Cavern World in this scenario?
Everyone was shocked and felt a sense of being a pawn in the greater scheme of things.
The journey was full of ups and downs, which made people frightened and somewhat shaken.
Several gods still trembled slightly.
Its alright, we finally left the Demon World alive, a god said, wiping his sweat.
However, the words just left his mouth when suddenly, from the hole that still had the bitter seawater leaking from it, out came fingers hundreds of thousands of feet long. As if they were falling from the sky, they crushed straight into their golden boat.
The Giant of the Bitter Sea still did not give up. It crossed the Demon World with his fingers and sought to crush them!
The boat, which was caught off guard, had no room to dodge and was struck by his finger.
The horror of the giants finger was such that no creature in the gxy could resist it!
The boat made out of Golden me Forbidden Wood was no exception.
At this critical moment, seeing that there was no escape, Su Yu screamed, Fight it! I dont believe that we cannot win against a finger!
Su Yu straighten the boat and took control once more. The ten-foot-long boat suddenly looked like a javelin, facing that finger straight on.
Whoosh
The giants finger was easily pierced by the boats bow, which prated through it.
All the way from the Demon Realm, the anguished roar of the giant came through the hole.
However, this move failed to make the giant retreat. It was even more motivated to attack them fiercely. Regardless of whatever was piercing its finger, it brought down upon them unbelievable Holy Power between heaven and earth.
sh!
The bow of the boat made out of Golden mes Forbidden Wood broke and cracks spread across the bow in all directions.
The Second Princess shivered. Looking at the finger, she cried in despair, Its over!
Even Su Yu felt an emptiness in his heart. He was ready to give up.
It was really over!
The power above the Xing River could not be resisted at all!
Are we really finished here? Su Yu smiled bitterly as he uttered those words.
All the trials and tribtions that came before... After all of that, this was the only thing that he failed to conquer. He was indignant about this.
Witnessing such power, anyone would feel a sense of desperation.
The giant fingers were as huge as the sky and could crush them all into dust. There was no way for them to escape at all.
In the end, he failed.
However, at this moment, Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes wide.
He felt a familiar atmosphere!
However, he heard a trembling universe flood, as if the souls howling, which was transmitted straight to his own soul. The Giant of the Bitter Sea suddenly roared in pain, as if suffering unprecedented trauma.
It was in so much pain that he did not even care about Su Yu, who was about to die, and quickly retracted his fingers!
At the same time, the giant quickly closed the hole, as if he was afraid of something!
Su Yus pupils shrank with surprise. He rushed to turn the golden boat and looked around.
He could never have mistaken that fleeting breath he felt.
It was Yun Yazi!!!
Master! Su Yu shouted excitedly at the dark and starry Xing River.
However, apart from the echo of his own voice, there was nothing else in the Xing River.
Su Yu was confused. Yun Yazi clearly came here, so why did he refuse to show himself?
Since the relocation of the Jiuzhou maind, he said that he had to rush to Xing River to investigate a matter. He never showed up again. Now, however, he finally showed himself, helping him to scare away the Giant of the Bitter Sea. s, with that, he disappeared again.
Whoosh
Suddenly, a light spot came from the distant starry sky and fell between the brows of Su Yu.
The voice of Yun Yazi came from inside.
Hello from your teacher. I miss you! Be careful now, dont get closer to the Demon World.
His message was quick and short, and there were no other words beyond those brief phrases.
Su Yu was stunned. What exactly was Yun Yazi doing, and why didnt he show up?
Also, what was that sound? How did he scare away the Giant of the Bitter Sea? To what extent has he recovered his own soul?
While they were in distress, his Master came forward and rescued Su Yu and the rest.
The hole from the Demon Realm was closed, and they finally broke away from the Realmpletely.
Everyone who miraculously survived the ordeal quickly left the ce and arrived at an abandoned Cavern World far from the Demon World.
This ce was swallowed up entirely by the demons of the Holy Magic Hall. This was nothing here now except for silence and darkness.
I didnt expect that we would be able to leave the Demon Realm alive, The Purple-Eyed Demonic God looked around, filled with emotion.
The Eldest Prince was also in an uncertain mood. The experience of thest six months was more thrilling than his entire life in the Demon Realm!
This was especially so after they entered the Bitter Sea and fled the Demon Realm in one go. It was even more dangerous.
He looked up at Su Yu. The great prince sincerely bowed to him. Thank you, Brother Su. If not for you, we, descendants of the imperial family... After a pause, he shook his head and sighed. We should say that, even with three reincarnations, there is no way we could have escaped.
The Second Princess smiled and said, Thank you. If we can help you in any way in the future, say it. I, the Second Princess, will offer you my help no matter what!
The one who never spoke anything was the Sixth Princess.
She was silent for a long time before she finally sighed and said, Thank you. It is thanks to you that we can leave the Demon Realm. I think the Holy Magic Hall will chase after us soon. Could I kindly ask you to help us all the way and remove our royal breath?
Su Yu looked at her and then down at the Eldest Prince, who bowed his head. A twitch of irony appeared at the corners of his mouth. Me helping you remove your royal breath is a promise I gave and I will act upon it. However, if I may ask, what are you nning to do?
Unknown to them, the six city masters who followed them calmly and quietly surrounded Su Yu, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God, and Bi Wanqing.
The Eldest Prince and the Sixth Princess also each pulled out a royal sacred artifact.
Chapter 1254 - Collective Betrayal
Chapter 1254: Collective Betrayal
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Second Princess was dumbfounded. Big Brother, Sixth Princess, what are you doing? Are you all crazy? How can you treat your allies like this?
The Sixth Princess shook her head and sighed. Sister, we have amon goal in the demon world, so we are allies, but if you look around you... where are we now?
Xing River!
Xing River creatures and the Demon Realm have always been at loggerheads and unable to reconcile their differences.
After returning to the Xing River, Su Yu regained his identity as an acting god within the Great Eastern Alliance.
Meanwhile, they were still demons from the Demon Realm.
There was an irreconcble rift between them.
What Su Yu did all the way was unpredictable and they could never see what he would do next.
Even as an ally, what they saw along the way made them feel terrified of him.
The Eldest Prince said, Su Yu is simply too dangerous; we have to guard against him!
It was unexpected that the Eldest Prince and Sixth Princess would switch their attitudes so fast, much like how one would do so flipbooks.
However, Su Yu and the Purple-Eyed Demonic God were not shocked. It was as if they had expected such a reaction from them.
Hahaha, you deserve to be the best descendant of the royal family in the demon world. You did choose to sever all ties once the need to work together waspleted. If I were you, I would have done the same, Su Yuughed.
The pupils of the Eldest Prince and the Sixth Princess started shrinking, fast.
Did you expect this?
Of course!
I dont believe it! The Sixth Princess looked around suspiciously. She didnt believe that before leaving the Demon Realm, Su Yu would analyze the situation so thoroughly that he could possibly anticipate this.
It was exactly at this moment when, behind the Eldest Prince and the Sixth Princess, a gust of cold wind started to blow.
The Eldest Prince was seriously injured, and the blood of the Giant of the Bitter Sea was still left in his body. Therefore, he was toote to resist the attack and was severely hit by the gust of wind. He immediately vomited blood and fell into a semia state.
The Sixth Princess was unhurt and turned around irritably. You dare to betray us!
The ones who attacked were, in fact, the six gods who were supposed to be loyal to the Eldest Prince and the Second Princess!
We have never betrayed you because we have never been loyal to you. Instead, we have always been loyal to the lord of Seawatch City!
The Sixth Princess felt as if she had walked directly into a trap. How can you be loyal to him?
Why are we loyal to him? Quite simply, he can take us away from the demon world, thats it! As for you, you are a group of princes and princesses who cant protect themselves, so why would you be worthy of our allegiance?
The Sixth Princess was stunned. Their rebellion was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.
When did this happen? She gritted her teeth and asked grudgingly.
One month before the coup dtat, the six city-lord gods smiled and replied. The early-stage quasi-gods sent by him convinced us to do so.
How could you be so easily persuaded? If you didnt choose to join the coup, wouldnt it be better for you to stay in the Demon World? the Sixth Princess asked.
The faces of the six city gods were gloomy and they sneered, How can you still pretend that you dont know? How did the Holy Magic Hall develop from nothing, from being weak to being strong, all up till the present day? We all know it very well!
The face of the Sixth Princess sank even further. In the beginning, there were only six demon gods in the Holy Magic Hall. Today, there were more than a hundred. Where did theye from?
Of course, they did not merely appear out of thin air but were instead city masters who were transformed, one by one.
The change of the Demon Cloud City Master exined everything.
This was an open secret, and the gods of the cities always knew about this.
Once inducted into the Holy Magic Hall, we willpletely lose our freedom and eventually be monsters! The six of us wanted to escape from the Demon Realm long ago, but there was no way to get out. In the long run, we will one day be transformed into the monsters of the Holy Magic Hall! The ambassadors of the Seawatch City Master gave us the opportunity to escape from the Demon World. Therefore, we will definitely be loyal to him!
When she heard this, the Sixth Princess was speechless.
It turned out that from the beginning, all the princes and princesses were merely pawns in a bigger n!
They thought the city owners had pledged their loyalty to them. In fact, they have been on Su Yus side all the while!
But you all have already left the Demon Realm. The Xing River isrge and you can go wherever you want. Do you still need to remain loyal to him? The Sixth Princess turned and looked around.
Oh, Her Royal Highness, you do not need to seek to create tension amongst us. We can see things more clearly than you can! This ce is Xing River, thend of all living things. Once we demons appear, coexistence would be ipatible between us and the creatures already here. How long can we live in the Xing River? The Seawatch City Master promised us that as long as we are under his control and agree not to harm the Xing River, he can give us the status of gods of the Xing River without us having to worry about being attacked.
The Sixth Princesss silver teeth clenched hard as she stared fiercely at Su Yu. You bastard, you have thought it all out!
However, do you really think that just the six of you will be able to suppress me?
The six city gods started tough, grinning wildly. Of course we cant win over you in a straight fight, but the Seawatch City Master has prepared some gifts for you!
Whoosh
The six gods took out several blood-red scorpions at the same time. They exuded a corrosive breath. If it was not the blood of the Giant of the Bitter Sea, what could it possibly be?
You! Where did you get that from? The pupils of the Sixth Princess shrank, showing her fear.
She vividly remembered how the seventh prince died tragically from the blood of the Giant of the Bitter Sea.
However, she also remembered very clearly that these bloody scorpions prepared by the Seventh Prince were not taken away by the other three city-lord gods. Therefore, they should have been buried along with the monsters of the Holy Magic Hall.
Naturally, it was the Seawatch City Master who secretly ordered us to search for them. Those three Lord Gods were also with us. s, unfortunately, they were dragged down by those stupid princes and princesses and failed to escape.
What! The Sixth Princess waspletely terrified by Su Yus methods. She was feeling lost.
She imed to be clever, but she was just a pawn in Su Yus palm.
Her Royal Highness, it is not easy to escape from the demon world. Therefore, I urge you to simply obey the Seawatch City Master and keep your life. It is better than to fall into the hands of the giant.
She looked around at the bloody scorpions. Then she smirked and stared at Su Yu. Did you n to control all the princes and princesses like this from the very beginning?
No, Su Yu shrugged. Im just guarding against your mutiny. If you do your part, I will dissolve your royal breath and then we can go our separate ways. However, if you have still have dissent, these backup ns are prepared to thwart those thoughts!
Hearing this, the Sixth Princess was stunned. Is this the truth?
Well, there is no need to lie to you at this point.
There was a bitter smile and the red lips of the princess parted slightly. The Eldest Prince and she thought themselves to be clever, but instead made themselves look like fools!
She struggled for a long time and finally said, What do you n to do to u?
Its impossible to simply let you go. The strength of the two of you is too strong. If I do not use some form of extreme technique, it will be difficult to deal with you. Therefore, I will have to control and contain you with my palm. If anyone was to me, it was because of the choices they had made now. Thus, Su Yu has no choice but to watch out and be cautious against them in his approach.
How do you mean to control us? the Sixth Princess asked.
The six city gods looked at each other and smiled. One of the gods took out two six-color marks. Ive long prepared them for you.
You bastards! The Sixth Princess was really annoyed and angry. Even the six god imprints were prepared in advance!
Her Royal Highness, please let me remind you that this is a special six god imprint. Unless the six of us deactivate it at the same time, even if you find a hundred gods, it cannot be removed. In addition, if you are not careful, you might activate the seal and, well, just die.
The Sixth Princessughed hard. Even thisst loophole was thought about and plugged.
The nine god imprints on the Dog could be neutralized if nine gods were found.
However, the six god imprints in front of her contained the blood of the six demon gods. Unless they would all agree to remove it from her at the same time, there was no way she could ever get rid of it.
Chapter 1255 - Great Western Alliance
Chapter 1255: Great Western Alliance
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
But would the six of them ever think of unlocking the imprint?
It was said that the Sixth Princess had always been cruel to traitors. In addition, as things stood today, the one who gave the six gods all the benefits was Su Yu and not the royal siblings. It was therefore far-fetched to think that they would ever do so.
After struggling a while, the Sixth Princess finally lowered her proud head.
She and the sleeping Eldest Prince were imnted with the six god imprints.
The other end of the mark was in the hands of Su Yu. A mere thought from him could destroy them instantly.
As powerful as they were, being the two strongest descendants of the demon deities, they were now firmly held in the palm of Su Yu.
Especially the Eldest Prince!
His strength was at his peak level. Looking throughout the entire Xing River, except for the first demon emperor, the god of death, and the Demonic God of Six Paths, who else could rival him?
At least, no one was his rival in the two major alliances here.
In addition, the strength of the Sixth Princess wasparable to the Dakini. Along with the six god city masters, Su Yus source of power was terribly strong!
Hahaha... With a chuckle, the dog got out of the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl and stretched out her paw with a smile. She then touched the head of the Sixth Princess. Sister, congrattions, youre going to be a dog now, hahaha... why am I so happy? Hahaha...
The Sixth Princess turned blue. A... dog?
Yes, you are a doggy that wants to warm the bed!
Boom!
As if struck by lighting, the sixth princess stood paralyzed at the spot she was at.
Hahahaha, finally, the other princes and princesses can also be turned into dogs. Wow, hahaha ... why cant I stopughing? Hahaha ... the dogughed until her legs buckled.
Even though her stomach was starting to cramp up, she couldnt stopughing.
Everyone stared at her, their brows furrowed.
That was it. The Ninth Princess was crazy.
What about me? Su Yu, what are you going to do to me? The Second Princess chimed in loudly.
Su Yu nced at her. You? You are of average strength. Keeping you wont do much for me. You can look after yourself for all I care. I wont bother you.
What did you say? How can you utter such insults without any sense of shame?
Well, Ill be gentler with my words. You are simple.
That sounds good... wait, what is the meaning of this? I dont care, you took me away from the demon world, so now you are responsible for me!
Although she was straightforward, she was not stupid. She was thinking about what could happen to a demon emperors daughter who appeared at Xing River. Once the news spread, what would the local gods do?
Of course, all the gods across the Xing River would seek to capture her, take her for research, make some specimens out of her and tour her around as if she were an exhibition.
Following Su Yu was no doubt the safest bet for her.
At this point, Su Yu was finally relieved.
From entering the demon world until now, Su Yu has been nervous and could not rest well.
Where exactly in the Xing River are we? Su Yu asked.
One of the city gods said, I have a map of Xing River, which was prepared many years ago in case of an escape. Now, I suppose, it is useless, but I will nevertheless give it to you.
Su Yu took it, looked, immediately confirmed his position, and said in amazement: Eh? How can we possibly be here?
ording to the map, he was extremely far away from the Great Eastern Alliance, but only one months travel distance away from the Great Western Alliance.
The Demon Realm is so close to the Great Western Alliance? Its incredible and unexpected.
The demon god who provided the map said, The Great Western Alliance is really close to the Demon Realm and has been attacked by the Demon Realm over the years. For this reason, there are many powerful people in the alliance who fight against the demons, and they use very effective means to do so.
The gods of the Great Eastern Alliance are different and rule in a rather piecemeal fashion. The Great Western Alliance has achieved great unification. All the gods obey the orders of the leader, and each god establishes an anti-demon group. They all obey the orders of the leader at any time to unite together and fight against the demons.
Su Yu vaguely remembered that the Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy came from a well-known anti-Demon family.
Did the fairy actuallye from the Great Western Alliance?
Unfortunately, she was not found in the Demon Realm. If found, she could be brought back from there.
It was at this moment that the Sixth Princess stared into the distance and saw something. There are creatures approaching.
The remaining deities did not confirm it until they had looked around for a while.
One could easily see that the Sixth Princess was more powerful than they were.
Who is it and how strong are they? Su Yu asked.
These must be the people from the Great Western Alliance. They often have survey teams whoe out here to investigate the demon world, the Sixth Princess said. As for their strength, most of them are not very powerful. An investigative team is actually cannon fodder.
This batch is not high in strength. The strongest is at most at the third Realm of the Dust Fairy. Moreover, they encountered some trouble along the way. A group of patrolling demon soldiers found them and is quietly approaching them. They still dont know what is going to happen.
The Sixth Princess looked at Su Yu and asked, Shall we go to help the demons and kill them all?
She still hasnt been able topletely change her standpoint of being on the side of the Demon Realm, and subconsciously took the demons side.
No need, lets go and look.
The gods moved.
In the starry sky, a medium-sized battleship quietly slid past the demon world in the Xing River.
There were strong men of different ages on the battleship.
The ship wasmanded by an old man with a broken arm. His figure was bent and his face was full of killing intent.
The rest of the men on board also had a fierce look across their faces.
Among the crowd, there was a girl of about ten years wearing makeup over a porcin-like face. She had bright eyes and looked very much like a porcin doll. She stood in stark contrast to the fierce fellows on board of the ship with her.
Boss Wu, I think this is enough. Any farther forward and it would be very easy to be found by the demon soldiers! A strong man of the second realm of Dust Fairy carefully warned.
The old man with the broken arm was Boss Wu.
Do you think I dont want to retreat? Boss Wu said with a grim mood. However, the god-damn anti-demon guards left a mark on our battleship. If we dont follow the agreement and enter a million miles within the Demon world to investigate, It will be recorded by the mark and all our hard work over thest year will amount to nothing!
There were many fierce people onboard, and they were annoyed. Damn anti-demon guards! They rarelye so close to the Demon Wolrd. However, they want us to do so right now; its clear that we are forced to die!
The most hateful thing is that they have this mark on us. We must do what they say, otherwise, there is no choice for us but to die!
Hey, I mean, who made us into death row prisoners? I only epted this mission so that I could live.
They were talking, and suddenly Boss Wu turned pale: Keep silent! There seems to be something around!
The battleship suddenly went quiet. With narrowed eyes, they all looked into the darkness, searching for movement.
Suddenly, they saw a warship carved from bone rushing towards them.
On the white bone ship, there were dozens of strong demon soldiers. The lowest-ranked demon was also in the realm of the Dust Fairy. The highest level was a bloody-red early-stage quasi-god!
Ah!!!! Yes, yes, its a quasi-god! Boss Wu heaved out cool air and looked horrified. At this moment, he had no courage to sail forward. Instead, he screamed: Turn the rudder! Retreat!
With fierce roars, the team scrambled and guided the ship to flee from the spot.
s, the demon soldiers had already spotted them and quickly caught up.
Compared to them, the white-bone Ship of the Demon Soldiers was faster and soon caught up with them.
From the white-bone ship, a dozen smaller boats were lowered and surrounded them in all directions. Theypletely blocked the warship and slowly moved closer together with the ship in the center.
Hey, the Great Western Alliance has sent a big supplement gift for us again! Eat them all! The early-stage quasi-god smirked coldly. He stood with his arms crossed at the bow, enjoying the crews panic.
At this moment, the crew of the ship was utterly desperate.
Its over!
We cant go back!
Boss Wu has seen many things throughout his life and was able to remain calm in times of crisis.
There was a vicious sh in his eyes, and he stuck his remaining right hand out, much like an eagle w. Catching a crew member, he flung his arm hard and threw him out of the ship. That man fell into the Xing River.
Boss Wu, what are you doing ... Ah! Before he could resist, he was surrounded by the raging demon boats. As they picked him up, they ate him on the spot!
The bloody scene greatly jolted the rest of the men and stimted their instinct for survival.
They saw the intention of Boss Wu and immediately started to throw crew members off the ship. This was to distract all the demon boats and use the opportunity to escape!
s! No matter how hard they tried to escape, they was only so much they could do.
Without flinching, Boss Wu threw another crew member off the ship.
The demons in front of the barge were distracted by the fallen crewmembers.
However, no one dared to stand beside Boss Wu at this moment.
Boss Wu rushed into the crowd like lightning and grabbed at anyone he could each.
The crew was so frightened that they tried their best to escape.
Boss Wu made a few grabs and only managed to catch thin air. Finally, he made a sudden jump and caught a crewmember who had no time to escape.
Boss Wu swept her out without a nce, throwing her off the ship without saying a word.
The one thrown was still in the air, and she gave out a piercing scream.
Witnessing this, one would realize that it was the little doll-like girl.
Her eyes widened. She was both frightened and angry, but her body waspletely out of her control. s, she too was thrown off the boat.
The demons below were in a frenzy. They were screaming madly, opening their bloody mouths that were thirsting for meat. They were anticipating the pink tender flesh of the girl.
Looking at the demon faces closing in, the girl screamed in fear and fainted on the spot.
Many demon soldiers rushed towards her like locusts and wanted to eat her immediately.
However, at this moment, just when they were about to begin their feast, a boundless divine power rose up from the Xing River, breaking through the barriers, and prated the demon soldiers white-bone ship.
The early quasi-god on the ship had a tortured grimace on his face. However, he was unable to react in any way before he was turned into nothingness by the divine power.
The hull was perforated and quickly sank. The demon soldiers on the ship all fell into the Xing River.
The terrible force brought about by the divine power tremored throughout the Xing River and all the boats were overturned in an instant.
Even the warship was sloshing around, moved by the force and about to be overturned by the immense power.
Boss Wu was startled: God... the demon god!
At the edge of the sky, ck clouds were rushing over; all the people on the warship felt utter despair!
Whoosh
There was a sh of purple light, and then, a handsome demon with silver hair appeared.
He did not attack the warship. Instead, the silver demon reached out arge hand and picked up the ten-year-old girl who had fallen into aa inside the Xing River.
Beneath that handsome face was murderous intent.
Chapter 1256 - Gongsun Wuxie
Chapter 1256: Gongsun Wuxie
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu stared at the old man with a broken arm.
The old man with a broken arm had a cold heart, and his dry lips trembled as he spoke. Master ... Lord Demon Master, if she is not enough, there is still a full ship of people, please let me go...
The crew on board the ship was horrified and furious.
No need to. I only want your life, Su Yu said coldly.
Brush
Without him attacking first, a demon city master flicked a finger and turned the old man into dust.
What about the rest? Kill them as well?
Su Yu looked at them in panic and shook his head slightly. No need to. I have something to ask them.
On the warship, Su Yu held the girl in his arms and asked, Why is she on the warship, and who are all of you people?
In terms of appearance, most of the people present were extremely vicious and fierce.
The girl in his arms, however, is Gongsun Wuxie!
She first came to the Great Eastern Alliance with the All-ess merchant ship. How then did she ended up within the Great Western Alliance and being with these fierce-looking individuals?
If he had not seen it all with his own eyes, Su Yu couldnt have believed it. This girl is indeed Gongsun Wuxie.
She is here, but why didnt he see the Duanxian Cliffmaster?
All the crew members trembled upon meeting Su Yus eyes.
We are the death row prisoners of the Great Western Alliance, and she is also a death row prisoner. We were assigned on a mission toe to investigate the enemys situation within a million miles of the Demon Realm. Only with apleted mission can we go back alive. Otherwise, the imprint in our body will take effect and kill us.
On death row? Su Yu frowned. Why did Gongsun Wuxie be a prisoner on death row?
Sixth princess, see if her imprint can be lifted.
The sixth princess nced at her, and then at the rest on death row. Frowning, she said, Strange, is she special? She is the same as the rest and is on death row. However, the rest on death row are controlled by prospective deities, but for her only, she is controlled by the gods.
Cant lift it? Su Yu asked again.
The sixth princess shook her head. This imprint is very special. It is mixed with the blood of the gods themselves. Unless we extract out the blood of the other party, is it then possible to remove it. If we forcibly tried to with external force, it will only trigger the imprint and kill her.
Looking at Gongsun Wuxies frightened and unconscious face, Su Yus mind went into a frenzied thinking mode.
Why did she end up with the Great Western Alliance? Which god imprinted this on her?
Lets go to the Great Western Alliance first and then talk about thister. Su Yu had a cool look that was visible across his eyes.
What do we do with them? The sixth princesss eyes squinted into a crescent, shooting out dangerous radiants.
Su Yu nced at them lightly and replied, Leave them to their own ord.
A group of death row prisoners, from the point of view of their breath, are mostly doers of evil crimes. Why should he go on to rescue them?
Besides, this ce is close to the demon world. To move forward with such arge group of creatures will only attract the attention of the rest of the demon soldiers. They will never be able to escape.
The sixth princess said regretfully, Master, you are too kind.
If she can, she prefers killing them herself.
Whoosh
The nine gods condensed into a huge magic cloud and headed towards the Great Western Alliance.
Demon World...
On the coast, staring at the thundering bitter sea and hearing the roar of the giant of the bitter sea, all the gods were startled. They feared that the giant of the bitter sea would eat them all instead.
He was injured! Plus, it was a very serious injury! Princess Yunxia screamed.
That scream pierced directly through their souls and howled throughout the entire Xing River.
They also felt it.
Such a middle-level power is, for them, a source of overriding power.
To think that the mighty giant of the Bitter Sea Giant was also hurt by it!
Is there such a strong individual hidden within the Xing River? said the Demonic God of Six Paths.
Princess Yunxia shook her head and then nodded. No one can say for sure. After all, Xing River was part of the ancient gods of the past, and it is not impossible that the best of the ancient gods were left behind.
Ancient God Realm ... Every demon was shocked by what they heard.
No matter who the person is, he did not intend to harm the first demon emperor. I guess he must be restricted in some way. Otherwise, he wont stop so easily. Therefore, it doesnt pose a threat to us for the time being!
As soon as Princess Yunxia said those words, her murderous intent was clear. However, the eldest prince, the second princess, and the sixth princess fled from here. They were the reincarnation of the first demon emperor. In the past, an undead demon emperor managing to escape; so be it. However, now that three are also joining his footsteps, this does not bode well for the first demon emperors Ten Thousand Demon Mantra Reincarnation.
You have to get them back. If you cant get them back, at least bring back their flesh and blood.
The Demonic God of Six Paths stood up and said, Let me lead my men out to catch them.
Themander of the Holy Magic Hall is doing this, in person? Everyone was surprised. For six years, the Demonic God of Six Paths never voluntarily requested to execute a capture task, and never once had he stepped out of the demon world.
Princess Yunxia shook her head. You? No, the Demon World has just experienced great chaos, and peoples hearts are unstable. It is precisely now that you are needed to suppress it. You cannot leave.
No! I must go! For the first demon emperor, and for myself!
For yourself?
Yes! On that silver feather demon, I felt a breath of curse. The Demonic God of Six Paths had an indifferent look that was filled with hatred. That is the mark left by my son.
Princess Yunxia froze. That mixed child you sent to the Jiuzhou Cavern World to abscond for the throne?
Regarding the fact that Demonic God of Six Paths had a mixed child, it is not a secret she did not know about.
The Demon Emperor was so angry when he knew about this that he wanted to kill the half-man and half-devil child.
As a result, the Demonic God of Six Paths secretly sent him away and ced him in thend of the gods, allowing him to grow up there. Finally, he then sent him to a declining Cavern World, enabling him to devour the entire Cavern World, thereby bing a god.
Unexpectedly, news of his childs fall came several years ago.
He didnt expect that the murderer was so close to him at this moment!
He should have used some means to cover up the curse breath, but at close range, he cant hide from me. He is the murderer who killed my baby!
Princess Yunxia frowned slightly. She knew that the half-man and half-devil child was something that mattered a lot to the Demonic God of Six Paths.
However, todays demon world, except for the first demon emperor, the six demon gods are the next in line to im the seat of being the strongest.
Thinking for a moment, Princess Yunxia bowed her head and said, OK! I allow you to go, but you can only take ten gods with you to help out.
The rest of the creatures in the Holy Magic Hall needs to stay behind and calm down the chaos of the demon world.
OK. The Demonic God of Six Paths agreed.
Book God, you are familiar with Xing River; you will lead the way!
Cai Lin, you are responsible for serving the needs of the Demonic God of Six Paths!
White Bone Admiral, you lead a few new gods from the Holy Magic Hall and sharpen them up along the way.
Yes, sir!
Finally, Su Yu either gets caught, or we will bring back his dead body, do you understand?
We understand!
Then lets go!
As she stood behind and watched them leave, and Princess Yunxia returned to the ruins of the pce.
Su Yu! As soon as you enter the demon world, you turned everything upside down! Princess Yunxia hated the man.
If there were no Su Yu, the coup of the princes and princesses would have been annihted before it had the chance to germinate. s, Su Yu nned the coup in advance and hit them by surprise.
Although the coup d tat subsided, it affected the hearts of many city masters.
The news that Su Yu and the three princes and princesses, as well as six city demon gods, had sessfully escaped from the demon world cannot be concealed and hidden from the masses.
After all, the hardships suffered by the giant of the bitter sea in its pursuit of them cannot be hidden from the gods.
Judging from the information she possessed, many city master gods regretted their decisions, especially those gods who had been lobbied by Su Yus early prospective deities.
Therefore, many city gods are eagerly on the move, and many gods secretly send out spies toe to search for clues near the bitter sea to find a second passageway to leave.
In this regard, Princess Yunxia is stuck in a spot.
The rebellion is not terrible. The terrible thing is people that are rebellious but have not acted on it much. Therefore, it is difficult to predict when they willunch a coup.
For this reason, Princess Yunxia had to spend a lot of energy, a show of benevolence, to deter and stabilize the demon world.
At the same time, the forces of the Hold Magic Hall had been sent out had been recalled to help stabilize the internal affairs of the demon realm.
So hateful! The first demon emperor is going to lose a lot of nutrients from this. The time to break a stage to be a median god will be dyed by at least ten years! Princess Yunxia was resentful. A little pawn like Su Yu was able to hold back the first demon emperor from going along with his ambitious n that was in the making for thousands of years.
He had dyed the time he needs to be a median god!
The evil god once said that the wildness of Xing River is birthed by that of a median god.
s, how is it possible to collect all those resources in the Xing River?
Through the demon soldiers of the Holy Magic Hall, they devoured all the living beings in the heavens and the earth, and then the first demon emperor swallowed these demon soldiers. Indirectly, he is grabbing the resources of the entire Xing River.
Finally, paired with the Ten Thousand Demon Mantra Reincarnation, there may still be a chance for a breakthrough.
Su Yu! You better pray that you can escape the hunting of the Demonic God of Six Paths. Otherwise, you will die!
The Demonic God of Six Paths attached great importance to that child of his.
Somewhere in the Xing River, a deste Cavern World that was devoured by the demons.
Yun Yazi is transparent and looks extremely weak.
The sound that stunned the first demon emperor was extremely costly, and Yun Yazi, whose soul had never been restored since, was once again hit hard.
Did the Demon Emperor grown into as such? Yun Yazi constrained his eyebrows and asked, Looking at his shape, he will break out within ten years. At that time, the entire Xing River will be reduced to being his food source after his birth.
The situation of the Xing River is critical. If this part of the ancient god realm is destroyed, I dont know if it will rm those outside the Xing River ...
The vast starry river.
A group of demon clouds overwhelmingly sailed towards the Great Western Alliance.
On the demon cloud, Su Yu sat cross-legged, while Gongsun Wuxie leaned on Su Yus legs.
As they moved, Gongsun Wuxie soon woke up.
When she opened her eyes, a demon with silver hair came into the picture.
Ah!!! Gongsun Wuxie screamed, threw pink fists, and yelled, Dont eat me! I havent taken a bath for three years. I havent changed my socks for ten years. Im smelly, very smelly!!
She didnt dare to look directly at the demons in front of her and fluttered with her eyes closed.
Su Yuughed. I do not mind that. I will simply throw you in boiling water and wash you clean. Then, I will be able to eat you. Hey, what a tender and delicious creature you are. I havent eaten such a superb thing for a long time now!
I will string you up, slowly cook you on the fire rack, and then spray you with the condiments of the demon world. Wow, fragrant, this must be a delicacy of the Xing River!
Gongsun Wuxie listened carefully, her heartbeat fast, and her face turned pale. She struggled to escape, but she was easily suppressed by Su Yu. Hey, you cant wait to get on the roast now, is it?
Chapter 1257 - The Gongsun Family
Chapter 1257: The Gongsun Family
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
No! I dont want to go onto the fire. I dont want to be grilled! I dont want to!
Hey, then how do you want to be eaten by me?
Woohoo, I dont want to be eaten, please let me go!
Well ... its not impossible to let you go, but Ill still want to take a bite.
Can you not eat me at all?
No!
Well ... Well, where do you want to eat? Gongsun Wuxie still didnt dare to look at Su Yu, and subconsciously covered her t breasts. You cant eat here. There is nothing here anyway. If you eat them, they wont grow anymore.
Su Yuughed secretly in his heart. Even if he doesnt eat it, those wont grow much too, right?
How about I eat a finger?
Okay ... okay, but only one. As you said, just one! Gongsun Wuxie trembled and stuck out her index finger. Then, she suddenly changed her mind and reced it with a little finger. Eat this.
Su Yu was secretly amused. He leaned over, put his lips on her fingers, and tried to bite on it.
Ah!!! It hurts! It hurts! Gongsun Wuxie screamed immediately, and tears came out. She screamed very loud.
Su Yu let go of his bite and couldnt helpughing. I didnt even start to eat you. To think that you are so afraid. Wuxie, If I really bite into you, wouldnt it hurt you very much?
Gongsun Wuxie, who was twirling herself up from the anticipation of pain, suddenly said, What did you call me? How do you know my name?
She doesnt remember if she had told this cannibal demon her name.
Also, why did this demons voice sound so familiar? Although the ented pitch was thicker than before, it was nevertheless obviously of a tone that was deliberately disguised...
Her eyes that were closed tightly, quietly, she opened a slit carefully, for fear of widening it too much, and then the other party would bite down on her finger.
Through the fine seams of her eyes, the other persons nose, mouth, and jaw were blurred.
Oh, you seem really familiar. Gongsun Wuxie opened her eyes a little more this time, and when she finally saw the whole picture, she stared at those eyes. Ah! You are ... you are ...
As she was too surprised by what she witnessed, Gongsun Wuxie opened her mouth and tried to breathe whilst trying to call out Su Yus name.
Nevertheless, she could not call out Su Yus name. Instead, the sound that came out was much like a muffled cry. She threw her neck back, and the crying really came out.
Su Yu found it funny. He patted her back slowly, soothing her to calm down.
After crying for a long time, Gongsun Wuxie stopped crying, staring at Su Yu with a look of anger, opening her small, cheery mouth and bit on Su Yus shoulder. She said, How dare you scare me, how dare you scare me! I will bite you, too!
Hiss ...
Su Yu pushed her away. Looking at her, she really left a tooth mark on his shoulder.
How dare you. You really bit on me!
Who made you scare me so! Gongsun Wuxie said. Thinking of his performance just now, her face flushed red, and she couldnt wait to find a ce to drill into and hide.
It was so shameful!
You two are kissing and ying with each other, do you want to see whether this is the appropriate asion? The second princess interjected inappropriately.
Gongsun Wuxie looked around, and her face was pale. Everyone here, they are all demons! Su Yu, why dont they eat you?
The second princess stared at her and said, What kind of image did my demons project in your gxy?
Residents of the Demon Realm and creatures of the XIng River are not much different.
The ones that swallowed and ate the realms creatures are the transformed monsters in the Holy Magic Hall.
Seeing Gongsun Wuxies frightened look, the second princess parted her lips and said, Rx, we wont eat you! We all are very gracious; we are even thankful that Su Yu did not eat us, so why would we even eat you?
Gongsun Wuxie opened her eyes wide. Ah! Su Yu, you really eat people ... you eat the demons!
After a while of helplessness, Su Yu covered his right palm over his chest and took out the demonic blood in his body. In this way, his transformation into the form of the demons quickly faded away. He quickly recovered the image of the human race.
They are now used by me. They are my people.
Gongsun Wuxie pointed at the sixth princess. Including her? She, she doesnt seem to be a strong dust fairy?
Dust fairy ... uh, she doesnt count. Su Yu was somewhat speechless.
What about her? Is she not at the realm of the dust fairy as well? Gongsun Wuxie pointed to the second princess.
No.
What about him?
And what about all of them?
Neither, Su Yu said.
Gongsun Wuxie suddenly tumbled and got up. She raised her neck up high like a peacock, and said, What is this? You scared me! It turned out everyone here are the small misceneous fish of the demons! There is no one here at the realm of the dust fairy!
With that, Gongsun Wuxie shook her fist, and she shot out the power of the dust fairy.
Did you see this? Do you know what it is? It is the power of the Dust Fairy, and I can easily smash all of you into dregs since all of you are not at the realm of the Dust Fairy!
Hearing this, the gods, including the sixth princess, could not help but try hard to hold it in.
They are not like the other gods that emit god light at all times.
Gongsun Wuxie never thought of them to be in the higher realm of the gods because of their physicality here. Instead, she regarded them as mere simple creatures of the demon world.
She took it for granted that they were simply a bunch of nobodies that didnt even cross the realm of the dust fairy.
Hum! How dare youugh at me? You all are really a group of demons who do not know where your ce is! Gongsun Wuxie gritted her teeth and smiled.
However, her threatening look made themugh even more.
Well, lets go all the way to the Great Western Alliance. Su Yu was also amused, but he knew that Gongsun had no evil temper. If they continue this further, she would really attack them, so he made up a quick distraction to discourage her from striking anyone.
The gods all went off to do their own things.
Hey, you all should be fortunate that brother Su Yu saved your life. Gongsun Wuxie spoke and acted as if she was of high status.
Su Yu looked at Gongsun Wuxie and said, You cultivated so fast to achieve a breakthrough in your cultivation. Thus, so to speak, the undead herbs in your body have beenpletely resolved?
Gongsun Wuxies small face had a look of bitterness. She pointed to her body that is still like that of a little girl. Do you feel like it has been resolved?
Doesnt look like it, Su Yu replied.
Gongsun Wuxie was extremely distressed and said, The Glittering Jewel Fairy Cane you gave me did purify part of it so that I am no longer restricted to being a Stage Nine Fairy. With my fathers rigorous training, I just about barely broke through the realm of the dust fairy. However, nothing else improved.
Su Yu understood. He thought about it again and said, Yes, so how did you be a death row prisoner? Where is the Duanxian Cliffmaster?
Unexpectedly, just as Su Yu asked that question, Gongsun Wuxies small face had a dejected look. Gradually, her eyes were filled with water mist, and then soon turned into crystal tears.
Finally, she threw herself into Su Yus arms and burst into tears. Father, he is dead!
The Duanxian Cliffmaster is dead? Su Yu was shocked but was not too sad upon hearing this news.
As long as there is his breath in this world, resurrecting him will be as easy as with a thought.
The question is, how much trouble would it take to raise a dead person from, well, his death.
He will think about thister.
How did he die? Speaking of which, at the same time, you were still in the Great Eastern Alliance, so why did you suddenly appear in the Great Western Alliance now?
Gongsun Wuxie sobbed for a long time before replying, My father was originally from the Great Western Alliance. His family members are from the top ten anti-demon family houses. Although they are not descendants of the gods, they really did belong to the god bloodline.
At this point, Su Yu was not surprised at all.
As early as when he was in Jiuzhou, Duanxian Cliffmaster gave people a sense of mystery, and his origin story had quite a number of abnormalities.
When the maind of Jiuzhou finally moved, his identity as a non-Jiuzhou creature was revealed.
Today, it is not surprising that his true identity is that of a child of a god family.
My father was persecuted by his n and forced to leave the Great Western Alliance, and for some reason, he hid in the Jiuzhou Cavern World. He stayed there until Jiuzhous maind moved, before returning to the Xing River and taking root in the Great Eastern Alliance.
Su Yu frowned. Are you being persecuted? So, you came here, but cant get revenge. Instead, you ended up being captured and bing a prisoner?
No! Gongsun Wuxie shook her head. Father knows that he cant avenge for himself now, so he wants to take root in the Great Eastern Alliance for a while and gradually cultivate his own power.
Su Yu looked surprised and replied, How did the Duanxian Cliffmaster die? How could you possibly be exiled to the Great Western Alliance and be a death row inmate?
Our father and daughter were extradited to the Great Western Alliance by the Great Eastern Alliance! Gongsun Wuxie shook her fist, her eyes filled with hatred.
Extradition? Who decided this? Su Yu was surprised.
It was decided by the gods when they convened a meeting. All the prisoners wanted by the Great Western Alliance were captured and handed over to the Great Western Alliance. So, my father and I were caught by the Great Eastern Alliance and soon sent to the Great Western Alliance. Soon after my father arrived, he was persecuted to death. I was also controlled by them and was to be the cannon fodder to the demon world!
Su Yu frowned deeply and replied, Why did the Great Eastern Alliance do this? If they wanted to extradite you, they would have already done so. So, why wait till today?
I heard that it is to boost cooperation with the Great Western Alliance, so we have to sacrifice us as a gift to the Great Western Alliance.
Su Yu thought, You are high on the Great Western Alliances wanted list?
Not that high. My father is just an insignificant member of a tribe of the gods. He can only be regarded as a sixth-level wanted criminal, much less than those high-level wanted criminals! Gongsun Wuxie said and continued, Moreover, our enemies in the Great Western Alliance did not know that we were in the Great Eastern Alliance at all and they did not name us or call for our extradition. In fact, my father and I were very low-key in our time in the Great Eastern Alliance. My father and I just couldnt figure out why we would be extradited!
Wanted criminals who are extradited at the same time are notorious in the Great Western Alliance and are well-known first-ss wanted criminals. Only my father and I are at the sixth-ss wanted criminals.
Su Yu heard this and gradually felt that something was amiss.
Have you inquired about who decided to extradite all the prisoners here?
Gongsun Wuxie shook her head. We have no foundation or rtionships in the Great Eastern Alliance. Where can I possibly find this information? Moreover, we were quickly caught and had nowhere to ask. It would be good to know which gods decided our fate.
When he heard this, Su Yus heart was crystal clear.
It is clear that this father and daughter duo were intentionally stuffed into the extradition list.
The Great Eastern Alliance may have already changed, Su Yu murmured. To think that the situation of the Great Eastern Alliance changed dramatically after he left for merely two years.
At this moment, however, he is not that concerned about the situation in the Great Eastern Alliance. He first needs to go to the Great Western Alliance.
He is not only seeking justice for the Gongsun family, but he also has a more important thing to do there.
There is nothing wrong with the gods of the Great Eastern Alliance meeting up with them.
Invasion is imminent, and it is time to connect the two major alliances, of the east and west, to fight against the demons together.
It is just that, he wondered, if the Great Eastern Alliance ever sent out messengers over here.
Chapter 1258 - Peace and Calm
Chapter 1258: Peace and Calm
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Wuxie, Ill take you back to the Great Western Alliance, Su Yu said.
Gongsun Wuxie shook her head vigorously. I dont want to go! If you are with me, you will be regarded by my group as being with my father. I dont want to involve you, you should return to the Great Eastern Alliance.
What about you? Su Yu asked tentatively.
Gongsun Wuxie smiled. I ... Im fine, Im free now. I will hide in the Great Western Alliance, and no one can find me there!
Su Yu said, Can you really survive alone?
Why not? Who would bully me? Gongsun Wuxie waved her fist and said, Let s go, leave me alone and dont think about me.
Su Yu touched her arm, and his heart was moved. If I dont c take care of you, who will help you to resolve the internal restraint inside you?
Gongsun Wuxies body was stiff and she looked surprised. You... how do you know?
Looking at her, pretending to be innocent and not wanting to affect them, Su Yu felt a sense of duty towards her.
Although she was naughty, she was a good girl after all.
Well, so how can I ignore you? Who gave you the imprint? Ill go to him, Su Yu said.
Gongsun Wuxies eyes brimmed with tears, and her expression filled with gratitude. She wiped her eyes, choked and replied, Dont bother. I am grateful for your attention. However, you really dont need to do anything more. The people who gave me this imprint are not ones you can deal with.
She was really touched. At thest moment of her life, she could see Su Yu again and feel his care.
She was content.
If you dont try me, how do you know that I cant deal with them? Su Yuughed and added, You should know that I have an identity of an acting god in the Great Eastern Alliance. Maybe in the Great Western Alliance, it will work well for us too?
Gongsun Wuxians eyes lit up. Yeah, how could she possibly forget this?
She hesitated for a while before she spoke. It is one of the ten anti-demon families, the owner of the Gongsun family, a true god.
Well, then lets go to him, Su Yu said casually.
Gongsun Wuxie hurriedly said, Dont be so rash; use your brain and n your strategy. Otherwise, he may not pay attention to your identity and sentence you to the death row immediately.
Alright, Ill negotiate with him.
Negotiate? Gongsun Wuxie frowned and immediately regretted asking Su Yu to stand up for her. She was suddenly anxious.
Well, it must be negotiated, Su Yu smiled. Tell me about your grievances with them. Why, the god himself decided to act and ce that imprint on you.
Gongsun Wuxie bowed her head and talked about the grudges between her father and the Gongsun family.
It turned out that in the early years, the Duanxian Cliffmaster was just an ordinary member of the Gongsun family. In terms of skills, he was light years away from the dazzling gods.
The Duanxian Cliffmaster was humble and simple and his qualifications were very mediocre. However, he had perseverance. Finally, he managed to achieve some results amongst his people.
At a certain alliance meeting, Duanxian Cliffmaster unexpectedly met with the eighth daughter of the alliance leader.
She was the daughter of the supreme leader, a descendant of the gods, while he was from a lower branch of the family.
The two, who did not interact much at that time, met again in ater expedition.
A group of demon army leaders headed by a group of Holy Magic Hall gods invaded, and the eighth daughter led the anti-demon team to resist the invasion. s, she was seriously injured by her resistance.
By coincidence, she was rescued by the Duanxian Cliffmaster and hid in an area upied by the Demon n for several years.
With time, they grew attached to one another. The Duanxian Cliffmaster was highly caring and attentive. His warmth and affection soon conquered the heart of the eighth daughter.
After the invasion was defeated, the eighth daughter begged the alliance leader to allow her to marry the Duanxian Cliffmaster of the Gongsun family.
At that moment, the alliances vitality was severely damaged, and the family also lost some of their strongest warriors. They were not that stable and the position of the alliance leader was seemingly wobbly as well.
Therefore, they agreed to the marriage with the Gongsun family in order to receive their support.
It was originally a beautiful event for the lovers toe together, but s, there was a twist of events at thest moment.
When the alliances marriage contract was issued, Gongsun Shan, the first heir to the Gongsun family, was jealous.
He lusted for the eighth daughter, who was famous for her beauty. His jealousy of the marriage was further fueled by the fact that his rival was the mediocre Duanxian Cliffmaster!
He asked the Gongsun Deity, his father, to disce the Duanxian Cliffmaster so that he could marry the eighth daughter instead.
Gongsun Deity, in fact, was not satisfied with the marriage either. At the stage when they were negotiating the marriage, he personally met and discussed this with the alliance leader.
As one could imagine, the leader of the alliance naturally preferred Gongsun Shan over the Duanxian Cliffmaster. He was the first heir in the family, so the marriage would bring both of their families closer than ever.
After the two met and agreed, they objected to the original marriage contract and decreed that the Duanxian Cliffmaster will be reced by Gongsun Shan.
No matter how the eighth daughter begged, the leader was indifferent.
The Duanxian Cliffmaster also kneeled down and asked the gods to be kind. Instead, he got the cold shoulder and was scolded. They asked him to consider the overall situation, for that was the most important thing.
In the end, the two had to escape from the Great Western Alliance. They chose to elope and fled all the way to the Great Eastern Alliance.
The leader of the Great Western Alliance and Gongsun Deity were so angry that they sent people to hunt them down.
When they finally caught up with them, three years have passed. They had hidden in various ces for those three years, and in the meantime, they did get married in the end and gave birth to the young Gongsun Wuxie.
After a huge battle, the eighth daughter was seriously injured, and the Duanxian Cliffmaster was deprived of almost half of his powers. Even their daughter was regarded as a sinner by the people. The alliance decided that they should all be killed on the spot.
The eighth daughter used the only undead spirit grass found in heaven and earth to keep Gongsun Wuxies innocent life. The medicinal power wouldst for ten years and its effects would end when she was ten years old.
This was also the origin of Gongsun Wuxies special constitution. The 10-year countdown was merely a kind-hearted lie that Duanxian Cliffmaster told her because he could not bear to tell her the truth.
In order to protect the father and the child, the eighth daughter burned her Divine God Source Origin and sent them across the border into the Jiuzhou Cavern world.
Due to the existence of the Jiuzhou Cavern world barrier, the people who pursued them did not find them, and only managed to recover the eighth daughter.
Today, the eighth daughter was still in prison.
A good and solid marriage and union between the two families were broken up because of their elopement. That was why the Gongsun Deity family had such grudges against the Duanxian Cliffmaster, who did not seem to have understood the bigger picture of his actions.
Now, they were extradited by ident and the Duanxian Cliffmaster was already executed. In addition, Gongsun Wuxie, the sinner, had not been released. All of these actions seemed reasonable enough on their part against this family.
After listening, Su Yu had a realization. What a great big picture indeed! Because of the big picture, you want to give up your own daughter to someone else? Such a grand reason to hide the favoritism of Gongsun Deity towards his own son.
Su Yu had not yet seen the Gongsun Deity, but he was already feeling disgusted.
Gongsun Wuxieforted him, rubbing Su Yus palm with her small hand, and whispered, You know, just dont show dissatisfaction when negotiating. Im really afraid you will fall too deep into this.
Oh, rest assured, I am only venting. I will negotiate well on your behalf, Su Yu replied.
After one month, at the Great Western Alliance...
Beyond the brightness and distance of the light, the Great Western Alliance was far superior to the Great Eastern Alliance. They also had many gods and there were no less than a hundred stationed in the Alliance at any given time.
The gods of the Great Western Alliance were all within the grounds of the Alliance and no god had traveled far.
Moreover, the entire alliance exuded a sense of tension and an intention to fight. This was observable, from the gods high up above to the ordinary creatures below.
Compared with the Great Eastern Alliance, which was as peaceful as could be, the Great Western Alliance was at another extreme.
Su Yu couldnt help but think of the Dakini: The type of leader will determine the environment the person creates.
A Dakini who was kind to her enemies would be a loose organization without a sense of strategy.
However, if the Great Eastern Alliance constantly had to fight with the demons, much like the Great Western Alliance did, it would help to shape up a batch of strong warriors. Then, when the final war came, the situation might not be that bad for the alliance.
It was a pity, though, that with only a few years left, the entire Great Eastern Alliance could change immediately.
It was imperative to reach a truce with the powerful Great Western Alliance.
Before he came to the Great Western Alliance, Su Yu let the ten gods who hade with him enter the beads of small cavern worlds on his wrist. Each of the beads could fit just one person.
If he did not let them reside in the beads, ten demon gods would have suddenly appeared here within the Alliance grounds. It would most certainly rm the entire Great Western Alliance.
With all that done, he brought Gongsun Wuxie into the alliance grounds.
Compared to the Great Eastern Alliance, where gods were in charge of their respective Cavern worlds, the Great Western Alliance was different. All the Cavern worlds were connected and collectively referred to as the Alliance maind.
The gods who created the Cavern worlds also lost their jurisdiction over the Cavern world they belonged to, and all their powers now belonged to the Alliance.
The alliance leader was the supreme one, followed by the heads of the top ten anti-demon families, who together provided ten top generals to defend the mothend.
Once the supreme leader gave an order, he would lead all ten gods, who would lead the quasi gods, dust fairies, and the army of Vientiane cultivation beneath them.
Then, by the order of the leader, the Great Western Alliance war machine could start.
Amongst them, the status of the top ten anti-demon families was not trivial.
Every family had control over huge forces, which was enough to affect the vitality of the entire Great Western Alliance. Therefore, they had a very high status within the alliance.
Even the supreme leader would not seek to offend any of these families at will.
The Gongsun family was ranked tenth andst of the top ten families. Even so, no one dared to underestimate an anti-demon family.
The ten top anti-demon families, in order to facilitate obedience to the orders of the alliance leaders, were all located in the Alliance City, making it thergest city in the Great Western Alliance.
On this day, two guests were weed into the Alliance City.
One was a girl in disguise, unable to hide her petite figure.
The other was a handsome character with silver hair that fell like a waterfall.
When they came to the gate of the Gongsun Mansion, Gongsun Wuxie hesitated a little, bit her lip, and pulled on Su Yus sleeve. Lets forget it, she said.
Once the important moment came, the more she thought about it, the more it seemed that the venture was dangerous.
If she had to die, she should die alone; why should Su Yu be involved again?
We are already here, how can we give up now? Su Yu pried his sleeve out of her fingers and walked towards the main entrance.
Gongsun Wuxie was helpless and hurried to catch up. She lowered her voice. Then you must maintain restraint, no matter what happens. Be patient, and never irritate the other party!
Su Yu replied, You have told me this no less than ten times along the way. Dont you get tired of repeating it so often?
I... I am worried about you. Gongsun Wuxie was still worried about him.
Su Yu smiled with aforting look. Rest assured, Im only here to negotiate today.
You must talk calmly.
Okay, calm and peaceful! Su Yu nodded, walked to the main entrance, puffed up his chest, and shouted loudly, Gongsun Deity, Gongsun Shan, quicklye out to greet your guests!
The sound was loud and shook more than half of the Alliance City.
Several vast markets seemed to run all the way to the horizon line. Now, they seemed to be frozen in time and space. Everything was silent.
They have lived so long. However, now, for the first time, they heard someone calling out for the anti-demon family toe out and greet their guests.
Gongsun Wuxie was so stunned her chin dropped. Where were the peaceful and calm negotiations Su Yu promised?
Chapter 1259 - Entering the Family Mansion
Chapter 1259: Entering the Family Mansion
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Gongsun Wuxie was shocked by Su Yus recklessness. Was he trying to get himself killed?
She grabbed Su Yus arm and pulled it back without saying a word, her heart pounding furiously.
Who would dare to be so bold? This ce was, after all, one of the top ten mansions of the Anti-demon Families. Now that it seemed that he had insulted the family, how could he possibly be let off so easily?
The guards within the mansion grounds turned around and flew out past the mansion walls, trapping them. They had a murderous look.
At this moment, an old housekeeper in a green soap gown hurriedly appeared and screamed, How could this even happen?!
It was not like nobody dared to abuse the anti-demon gods behind their backs. However, those who actually had the guts toe forward to the mansion and insult them directly were rare. The housekeeper had lived here for a few years, and this was the first time she had witnessed this.
Su Yu stood upright, arms folded across his chest, and said lightly, Are you Gongsun Shan? You are old, yet still lusty.
Dont insult the young master!
Su Yu frowned. You are not Gongsun Shan? I asked for Gongsun Shan toe out to meet me, so what are you doing running out here like this?
Presumptuous! The young master is of a noble anti-demon family! How dare you insult him? Men, catch him! With an arrogant madman like Su Yu, severe punishment was necessary to teach him a lesson.
Su Yu snorted and said, A mere descendant of the gods! He is not even in my league!
Whoosh...
He flipped his palm, and a token full of divine power shed in it.
A few guards who rushed over raised their eyebrows and stopped abruptly. They looked very startled.
The housekeeper was also stunned. Divine power... Are you a god?
Well, Im an acting god! How about that? If your young master pays such close attention to rank, shouldnt hee out to greet me? When a god visits, dont you think it would be appropriate?
The housekeeper was astonished. A god was not a being a mere housekeeper could afford to offend.
However, the housekeeper thought for a while and said, May I ask which Acting God you are?
There were several acting gods in the Great Western Alliance, but none of them was this young.
Great Eastern Alliance Crane God acting deity.
The housekeeper nodded and simpered, Oh, Crane God acting deity! I am so sorry for the disrespect... wait, where are you from? Great Eastern Alliance?
Where else? Su Yu said coldly.
The awe on the housekeepers face was reced by horror, thenughter. An acting deity of the Great Eastern Alliance! To think that you woulde here to the Great Western Alliance!
Men, hold him down! The housekeeper ordered.
To be an acting god was really amazing. However, if this acting god was from the Great Eastern Alliance, his specific identity was not worth mentioning.
The guards who surrounded Su Yu gathered their courage and rushed forward again.
They were all strong and in the realm of the dust fairy. With resolute temperaments and excellent training, they were all elite soldiers.
They soon approached Su Yu and were within three feet of him. Su Yu was covered with golden light, turned into a golden dragon and swept them all down.
It was as if an autumn wind swept through fallen leaves. The guards were all turned upside down and flew back into the mansion.
The dragon thennded and Su Yu returned to his body, leaving a touch of golden light upon him, much like a golden Buddha statue.
Since Gongsun Deity and Gongsun Shan are unwilling to greet me, I guess I have no choice but toe into your mansion as an uninvited guest.
The housekeepers mouth twitched. This insolent acting god would call this being a guest?
Stop! Before you make a big mistake, there is still the possibility of redemption. If you step into the house of the Anti-demon Family, the Great Western Alliance will have no ce for you in the future!
Su Yu turned a deaf ear to this and walked straight into the mansion, saying: First, the family who seized someones wife, killed innocent people, and tore up families, is not qualified to redeem me! Second, whether I have a ce in the Great Western Alliance is not for you to determine! Even the Gongsun family is not allowed to determine that. Only I, Su Yu, can decide for myself!
Gongsun Wuxie opened her small mouth so wide one could almost stuff an egg inside.
When did he be so powerful? As a single person, he was able to wipe out more than a dozen strong men in the realm of the dust fairy? Among them, there was no shortage of those at the peak realm of the dust fairy!
She vividly remembered that during the time she spent on Jiuzhou maind, Su Yu was in danger of death fighting head-on with the Central Prefecture King.
Just a few years had passed; how could his power have been so enhanced?
Moreover, where did the condescending disdain for the family of godse from?
They met again, but Gongsun Wuxie found that the Su Yu in front of her was different and distant. She did not recognize him.
Things have developed to the point where, even if she persuaded him to change his ns, it would do nothing to improve the situation. She took in a deep breath, raised her head high to follow Su Yu, and entered the feared and hated Gongsun family mansion.
Stop him! The housekeeper was desperate.
Those who showed disrespect to the Gongsun family would be forever damned!
This time around, four early-stage quasi-gods appeared. They were much like four King Kongs, ring at Su Yu.
Breaking into Gongsun Deitys family mansion? Its against thew!
Su Yu nced at them and said, I am looking for Gongsun Deity and his son. This has nothing to do with you, so back off.
What a joke! Do you really think we will stand aside simply because you said so?
Unexpectedly, Su Yu, who was in front of them, shed in all colors and suddenly disappeared into thin air.
Almost at the same time, they felt that a cold chill around them. Then, a strong metallic atmosphere burst out of nowhere.
The next moment, each of them took a severe beating. It was as if a god hit them until they were nearly dead.
When I tell you to retreat, you must retreat! Su Yu turned his back on them, looking deep into the mansion and walking across the span of the house.
The four early-stage quasi-gods were so horrified that they forgot to breathe. They couldnt quite believe what had just happened.
The punching was not merely powerful; it contained divine power!
Was that really someone from the third Realm of Dust Fairy?
Gongsun Wuxie was also stunned. Su Yu had beaten the early-stage quasi-gods seemingly without effort. How strong was he now?
Walking past the four early-stage quasi-gods, Gongsun Wuxie chased after Su Yu all the way, trying in vain to keep up with him.
The housekeeper rushed over and was taken aback: Cant you stop them?
Seeing that it was an emergency, she took out a conch-shaped instrument from her neck and immediately blew into it.
There was a loud, trumpet-like sound.
The deep, loud sound rapidly prated the air and spread up and down the entire mansion.
This was the first-level alert signal of the mansion, which would only be blown when Demons invaded.
The response from the guards in the mansion was extremely rapid. They immediately took off from a high altitude to scan the entire area.
They easily found two unusual beings ramming their way through the mansion, and the guards seeking to stop them along the way were all beaten.
There is an enemy attack! The guards were now on high alert and swarmed the area overwhelmingly.
Suddenly, even though the midday sun was illuminating thend, all fell into darkness.
Go! Su Yu didnt even bother to look as he waved his hand.
The earth behind him suddenly turned into waves and the prohibition that should have protected the mansion was torn apart and destroyed.
It was as if there was something huge, like an enormous animal, waking up underground.
Whoosh...
Suddenly, a towering giant tree slowly rose from the ground. Its huge canopy covered the sky and shaded thend beneath it.
Hundreds of branches rapidly stretched out from the giant tree, each of them sweeping at the air like a whip.
There were sounds of piercing screams. ck pressure from the sky was crushing the guards. Then the dark clouds scattered and soon disappeared.
In mere moments, the entire Gongsun family house was razed to the ground!
However, the creator of this destruction did not seem to have any intention to stop. Instead, he nced into the center of the mansion and brazenly walked towards it.
Chapter 1260 - Casting Out One’s Inner Demons
Chapter 1260: Casting Out Ones Inner Demons
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
There, Su Yu felt the strongest aura in the mansion, a middle stage prospective deity!
Although there was a hugemotion, he remained unmoved. The only exnation for this was that he was at a critical juncture of his cultivation.
Stop him! Dont let him take another step forward! The housekeeper yelled.
However, given Su Yus vast experiences and prowess, who could stop him? Who dared to stop him?
He destroyed everything in his way, and most of the mansion was razed to the ground.
Su Yu walked to the entrance of the secret basement that was heavily guarded by soldiers.
The two early-stage prospective deities there were calm andposed.
Despite the huge ruckus, they were still guarding the ce firmly. It could be deduced that the middle stage prospective deity in the room behind was of an extraordinary status.
It looks like Gongsun Shan is inside, undoubtedly, Su Yu said to himself. His eyes then swept towards the two guards. This has nothing to do with you. Move away!
Without waiting for the two early-stage prospective deities to make their moves, Su Yu sted them away with the power of his five-colored divine light.
Apart from the guards, the huge stone gates behind them were also blown to pieces by Su Yus power.
Su Yu marched forward, making his way underground without hesitation. He walked down a long flight of stairs to reach the underground chamber.
It was a vast cavernous space. There was a boiling blood pool, and sitting in it was a young man with a stout body.
He looked to be in his thirties. His skin was dark and his face wore a fearsome look. His pose gave off a menacing aura that was most visible between his brows.
On top of his head, traces of blood-red threads were continuously extracted from the top of his skull.
Every time a thread was extracted, his form became even more imposing.
Oh? What a coincidence, are you trying to break through to be ate-stage prospective deity? Su Yu said, ring at the blood-red silky threads coldly.
Those blood-red threads were intertwined with the soul realm.
Every time a thread was drawn, it would show signs of struggle before releasing a trace of demonic energy.
Su Yu was no stranger to this phenomenon, especially since he had just returned from the Demon n. These were his inner demons.
Long-term obsession and depression could give birth to inner demons, hindering cultivation and the ability toprehend.
The man had to resolve his long-term obsession and depression before he could begin to dissolve his inner demons.
Judging from his increasingly magnificent form, he was supposed to be able to break through to be ate-stage prospective deity soon.
Dong Dong Dong!
Gongsun Wuxie trotted along a narrow path, and when she witnessed the scene, her beautiful eyes started to fill with hatred. Gongsun Shan!
After torturing my father to death, have you finally vented your years of grievances and started to break through? Gongsun Wuxies body was trembling as she recalled her fathers inhuman torture before his death, his face beyond recognition and his heart full of pain.
With a sudden move, Gongsun Wuxie rushed forward, intending to interrupt his breakthrough.
As soon as she moved, Su Yu gently caught her shoulders. Dont act rashly. He has an enchantment surrounding him created by the Gongsun God. If you rush over, you will only burn to death on the spot.
With a flick of his fingers, a ray of Mortal Fairys Strength shot towards Gongsun Shan.
Within a hundred feet, it started to ripple away, as if hitting a soft film.
Then, the Mortal Fairys Strength simply burned to nothingness silently.
If the Mortal Fairys Strength were not effective, how would a mere Gongsun Wuxie possibly do much more?
Heh, I wondered who was creating trouble in the Gongsun Mansion. Turned out it was you, along with this barbaric man from nowhere, Gongsun Shan opened his eyes and sneered.
Gongsun Shan! Gongsun Wuxie could not restrain her killing intent, and her hatred went through the roof.
Hehe, your expression is exactly like your fathers when he was dying! Its really pleasing to see! Gongsun Shans mouth curled into a cruel grin.
Do you know how your father was like when he was tortured in the end? He was begging me! Gongsun Shan smiled savagely andughed wildly, the blood-red threads in his body extracting even faster.
He begged me not to hurt you anymore. I refused. I told him that after he died, I would kill you. It would be a hundred times more miserable than what I did to him, and I said I would toss you to the demons to eat you alive! Gongsun Shan said. So, he regretted it, regretted your birth and giving you such a miserable and painful life!
That scene was simply wonderful! Hahahaha! Immersed in the thrill of revenge, Gongsun Shans inner demons were extracted even faster and his momentum soared sharply.
Tears filled the eyes of Gongsun Wuxie. Her father had died so painfully and his final thoughts were actually about protecting her?
You beast! Gongsun Wuxie clenched her fists tightly, her former lively and charming eyes gone. Only hatred remained.
For too long, she had been living with hatred and pain.
This is ridiculous! Your father took away my woman, got together with her and gave birth to a bastard child like you, making me a joke in the Great Western Alliance. Do you know how many people stillugh at me? Do you all know how ashamed I had been all these years? Gongsun Shan shouted, his eyes brimming with hatred. Your fathers selfish actions had hurt me so much, did you all forget it?
Hahaha...
Suddenly, Su Yu, who had not spoken before,ughed.
Gongsun Shan asked coldly, What are youughing at?
Its funny that the heir cultivated by your Gongsun family is so insufferable! Su Yuughed. Pot calling the kettle ck!
At that time, it was clear that you were jealous and lustful and opposed their marriage. In the end, you were unsessful and made yourself into a joke. You were not regretful, even ming the innocent father for being selfish? ording to your theory, if I fancy your woman, you are not allowed to resist; resistance is selfishness and would hurt me?
Surely this kind of self-centered ugly character can only be cultivated by the Gongsun family.
Gongsun Shan did not take it seriously. What is my status? What was that bastards status? Only my status was worthy of the marriage! Marrying me would be good not only for Fei Er, but for the entire Gongsun family, and even more so for the Alliance Master!
After listening to such ridiculous and warped logic, Su Yu shook his head.
This kind of self-intoxicated egocentric thinking was something that words simply could not describe.
I dont know who you are, but since you dared to break into the Gongsun mansion, I presume you are ready for death? Gongsun Shanughed and said, When I break through to be ate-stage prospective deity, I will kill you myself, oh, and in front of Wuxie too. The look of despair on her face would really be wonderful.
Su Yu shrugged. Speaking of which, you are very confident in dissolving your inner demons and breaking through to ate-stage prospective deity.
Of course! From my suppression to this release, my heart had finally untied itself after so many years, allowing me to break through to thete-stage prospective deity; all thanks to the miserable end of this pair of father and daughter, hahaha! Gongsun Shan continuedughing. Once Ie out, you two will have a taste of unbearable pain.
Su Yu rubbed his chin. Thats strange. Wuxies father hasnt died, but you are so happy. s, your woman is finally going to be married to him. Have you epted this fact and therefore your heart was finally untied?
What?
Gongsun Wuxie trembled. Her father was not dead?
Haha, this is a joke. I personally tortured him to death. You dont need to bluff here and affect my breakthrough! I will break through to thete-stage prospective deity. It is inevitable. No one can stop it! Gongsun Shan smiled, treating it as a joke.
I never lie, Su Yu also smiled, and an emerald dragon floated from his left palm andnded on the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl on his arm.
In the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, under rays of emerald light, a human figure was gradually appearing.
Calm and restrained, it was none other than the Duanxian Cliffmaster.
There were ten true dragon spirit tendons that Duanxian Cliffmaster had cultivated in the body of Su Yu. As long as even the tiniest breath remained, it was easy for him to perform the resurrection.
Duanxian Cliffmaster was bewildered, and the pain from before his death still remained on his face. Where am I?
Duanxian Cliffmaster, by order of the master, I am here to ry information to you.
Master? Who?
Su Yu!
The pupils of Duanxian Cliffmaster began to dte.
The master used his great mystical power to recover your body and soul and reshape your body back together when you were on the brink of death. Now, he is waiting for you outside.
After the words were spoken, the space surrounding him diffused, and the dumbfounded Duanxian Cliffmaster rolled out.
Almost immediately, his eyes caught Su Yus familiar appearance.
Although he still had several questions, he sensed that the words he heard just now were true, and said, Thank you for your help, Su Yu!
Father... Father! Gongsun Wuxie uttered in shock.
She had seen her fathers body and it was clear as day that he had already passed away. Howe did he suddenly appear beside Su Yu?
Duanxian Cliffmasters body shook and he suddenly looked up, tears welling up in his eyes. He hugged Gongsun Wuxie tightly. Wuxie, you... you are fine!
It was Brother Su Yu who saved me, father. Howe are you still alive? Gongsun Wuxie muttered, still unable to believe the scene in front of her.
Duanxian Cliffmaster was stunned. Its Mr. Su Yu...he rescued me when I was on the verge of death, using his great magical power.
Although he could not exin how he did it, it was the only possibility.
The father and daughter were reunited, safe and sound.
Meanwhile, this warm scene had incurred someones wrath.
Puff!
A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Gongsun Shan, who was violently agitated, was unable toprehend the situation that unfolded in front of him. The inner demons swiftly poured back into his body, and the blood flow reversed, causing him to spit out blood.
Oh? Dear Gongsun Shan is also happy that the father and daughter were reunited? You are so excited that you just vomited blood...
Impossible! Gongsun Shan said with blood in his mouth as his eyes widened.
Su Yu said, Nothing is impossible. I used my great powers to recover his soul and reshape his physical body. What is so impossible about that?
Waving his hands, he said, Well, I will take both father and daughter to meet The Eighth Lady. The family will be reunited. Gongsun Shan, my buddy, you can now slowly continue to cultivate.
After Gongsun Shan heard his words, the blood flowed back even more rapidly, and all his previous hard work was irrevocably lost in the blink of an eye!
Staring at the father and daughter who were both safe and sound, the shame in his heart began to surface again.
He simply could not afford to let them go. Otherwise, he would be an even biggerughing stock.
Boom!
With a loud noise, Gongsun Shan broke the enchantment set up by the Gongsun Deity.
Dont even think about leaving! Gongsun Shan bellowed in a deep, low-pitched and angry tone.
At the same time, there was also an oppressive divine power suffocating the father and daughter.
You puny ants, this time I will make sure to kill you once and for all! With a roar, Gongsun Shan shimmered like a ghost, and his divine power turned into a hundred-pound golden spear soaring through the sky, intending to annihte the father and daughter, as along with Su Yu, altogether.
Boom!
Su Yu smirked. He had sessfully fooled Gongsun Shan and made him get out of the enchantment that was protecting him.
His whole body shed with golden lights, and the gold of the five elements covered both fists. At the same time, the two Celestial Energies in his body released their divine power. They all condensed into one punch that met the golden spear head-on.
Boom Boom!
The golden spear smashed into pieces. The golden fist was like a dragon, impacting the spear that broke like bamboo in front of Gongsun Shans chest.
Bang!
There was a loud noise, and Gongsun Shan, like a smashed fly, mmed into the stone wall of the underground secret chamber, trembling fiercely.
Gongsun Shan could not believe it. This divine power... you... who are you?
Chapter 1261 - Boundless Pride
Chapter 1261: Boundless Pride
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
He was just at the cultivation of the Mortal Fairy of Three Realms, so how could he possibly exert such divine power?
Eh? I did not manage to st your body to bits? Do you have a great defense artifact on you? Is it an imitator of the emperor-based saint artifact? Su Yus expression became calm.
Gongsun Shan was taken aback. You can take them away, I would not stop you, but if you forced me to retaliate, then the oue would only be you dead and me alive!
You would be dead and I would be alive! Su Yu red coldly and moved forward.
With a shrouded history, the divine power of the Strength of Five Elements was overwhelming.
After several ages of refinement, even the gods could only suppress one or two of the elements. How would a middle stage prospective deity possibly fare any better?
Ahh...
Feeling intense oppression, Gongsun Shan shouted loudly. He bent his legs and raised his arms.
However, when the Strength of the Five Elements came pressing down, his legs were crushed and the breaking of bones could be heard. He was in pain and screaming. Pinned to the ground by the Strength of the Five Elements, he could no longer move.
Walking in front of him, Su Yu said lightly, Tell me now, who had you wanted to torment Gongsun Wuxie?
Gongsun Shan was in fear. Only now did he know the kind of powerful being he was facing!
He raised both his hands and feet but he was unable to put up any form of resistance. Even ate-stage prospective deity would not be able to withstand this!
You... are you a god?
Su Yu touched his chin: Oh, I guess you can say so. A deity acting on behalf of the Great Eastern Alliance.
Gongsun Shans heart beat profusely. Bing the acting deity of an alliance meant that Su Yus strength wasparable to that of the primeval gods.
His eyes nced at Gongsun Wuxie faintly. Restraining his hatred, he said softly, To think this wretched girl actually had connections to an acting deity!
However, his face was begging for mercy: I will no longer hold the father and daughter ountable, all the grudges will be dissolved, I swear!
If he could not pursue this matter, his father could pursue it on his behalf!
Haha... Su Yuughed. Even on the brink of death, you never change. You still think they owe you!
Su Yu went on: You persecuted them in the past, causing their family to split up. Now they are persecuted again; you tormented Duanxian Cliffmaster to death, and sent Gongsun Wuxie to the Demon n! These two debts that you owed them... have you never thought about it?
I... Gongsun Shans eyes turned sharply, secretly filled with hatred. The father and daughter deserved retribution, but his face had to appear remorseful: Yes, I was wrong...
Forget it; ones nature is difficult to change. If you could earn forgiveness by merely saying a few words, it would be too easy.
Then what do you want?
Of course, a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. Su Yu flicked his fingers and the force of the Five Elements pressed down even harder.
While he was screaming like a ughtered pig, Gongsun Shans body was crushedpletely, leaving only his soul and Divine God Source Origin.
Swoosh...
As Su Yu turned the palm of his hand, there was a sh and a ck cage appeared on it. It was the demonic gods cage.
A ray of demonic light shed, and Gongsun Shans soul was sucked away.
After losing his body, Gongsun Shan knew that Su Yu would never release him. His expression became savage, and he shouted, Bastard! My father will not let you go!
Oh, dont worry, I will reunite your father with his son soon.
As soon as the demonic light dissipated, his soul was captured. Soon, loud screams were heard as his consciousness was quickly wiped away by the cage.
Soon after, the screams ceased, and a bunch of Celestial Energy that lost its master flew out.
Su Yu held it in his palm for a while and looked back at Duanxian Cliffmaster. Here, I shall give you a chance to be a deity.
Upon saying that, he threw it to Duanxian Cliffmaster.
What, are you giving it to me? This... The hands of the Duanxian Cliffmaster shivered. He could not believe that Su Yu gave him such precious Celestial Energy.
Oh? If you can be a deity yourself, you wont need it. The deity that seizes others Celestial Energy to be a god himself would upy a low godly position. Such a god was called an artificial deity and would be much weaker than ordinary gods.
Duanxian Cliffmaster said eagerly, Yes! I do need it! How could I not need it?
Bing a deity was the dream of all the strong Mortal Fairies.
But can I give it to Wuxie? She failed to inherit the divine blood of the Gongsun and has no hope of bing a deity.
Su Yu casually said, You use it yourself. When Wuxie cultivates herself to be a Spire Mortal Deity, I will find another one for her.
The way Su Yu said it, it sounded like getting Celestial Energies from early-stage prospective deities was as easy as pie.
Recalling how Su Yu managed to suppress Gongsun Shan so easily earlier on, it was natural that both father and daughter were surprised by what they witnessed.
In the Great Eastern Alliance, Su Yu was a well-known figure. The father and daughter knew it, but they did not imagine him to be so powerful, easily killing off a middle stage prospective deity.
It was obvious that in the two years since Su Yu left, his strength got a massive upgrade.
Come on, lets go. Su Yu strode out of the underground secret room, looking around at the guards who did not dare to approach him.
His eyes flickered and spotted the housekeeper hiding in the distance.
Swoosh...
With a sh of five-colored divine light, Su Yu teleported in front of her, grabbed her shoulders, and asked coldly, Where is the Gongsun Deity?
There was no trace of him in the mansion.
The housekeeper trembled as if she was going to die and muttered, He... he is holding an alliance meeting.
Alliance meeting? No wonder that even with such a hugemotion, no deities appeared.
Pushing the housekeeper away, Su Yu said, Forget it, I will respect the Alliance; I will not go and create a ruckus where they are! When Gongsun Deityes back, tell him that I took away his precious son. If he wants him back, he can find me at Jiuli Cavern World!
After that, he took off with the father and daughter.
No one dared to chase after him. Everyone was rooted to the ground.
Damn! This is crazy! What is he talking about? Respect the Alliance? Not make a scene at the meeting?
Im going. I had seen enough! Such arrogance, disrespecting the Gongsun family... he took away the young master, and is asking the Gongsun Deity to meet with him!
Yeah, its so damn crazy. Who would have expected this?
...
The housekeepers face was grim. She looked around at the destroyed mansion, and her heart sank.
A lowly acting god managed to destroy the Gongsuns family house in such a devastating manner and even took the young master away.
This was such a disgrace, even more so than back when n members fled to marry privately!
In the housekeepers mind, she was only thinking of how to make up for the losses.
Everyone, shut up! She overheard the guards gossiping. They were bing more and more talkative. The housekeeper scolded: Send someone to the Pce of the Alliance now, and immediately inform the master out of what happened!
From the housekeepers point of view, it seemed as though the sky was falling.
In addition, all the happenings here are confidential and must not be exposed! She warned sternly.
However, looking at the number of people watching from afar, the housekeepers heart was bitter.
Amotion had broken out within the Alliance City.
The Gongsun family, one of the top ten demons subduing families, was attacked by a mysterious person. Not only was their mansion destroyed, but their young master was taken away as well!
Even more absurd was that he asked Gongsun Deity to go to Jiuli Cavern World to recover the young master.
Hello, have you heard? There was a badass fellow in the Alliance City!
Huh? He is the proxy deity of the Great Eastern Alliance, right? The one that single-handedly ttened the Gongsun mansion and kidnapped the young master? Come on! That is not fresh news anymore! I heard that many of the Alliances strongmen are now rushing to Jiuli Cavern World to see what he is like.
Why do you think the proxy deity of the Great Eastern Alliance is so daring? I have lived for a long time, and the audacity to attack an anti-demon family is simply unheard of!
Whats so great about that? He only caused a big upset when Gongsun Deity was not at home!
Idiot! If that were the case, would you call the Gongsun Deity toe and recover his young master? ording to the people who returned from Jiuli Cavern World, he is waiting for him there right now!
Damn! The Great Western Alliance is going to get lively. Let us hurry over to see what will unfold.
Jiuli Cavern World, an independent Cavern World not far from the Great Western Alliance, was invaded by the demons many years ago.
The Jiuli Deity had fallen, and most of the Cavern World was devoured. Only a small part of it remained.
In the barren mountain range stood a dpidated gazebo.
Su Yu sat cross-legged, waiting patiently for Gongsun Deity.
Suddenly, several unidentified strong men came one after another toward the area, but they were afraid to approach within a thousand feet of the mountains.
A thick red line appeared, forming a circle, surrounding the mountains at a radius of a thousand feet.
Within the circle, the bodies of several strong Mortal Fairies were scattered.
What? That is the famous Tu Mo... how did he die here? Someters glimpsed just one of the corpses and started feeling really uneasy.
How, you asked? Not heeding warnings, he went inside the circle rashly; it would get you killed in one shot!
What a pity! Although Tu Mo tended to be rude, it is a pity that such a powerful Spire Mortal Fairy has died in this manner!
Eh, if thats a pity, wouldnt the one over there be even more so?
Following his gaze, thetter became numb and trembled. Early-stage prospective deity! The third-ranked Lang Lixing of the Great Western Alliances wandering martial artists? He specialized in flying evasive techniques but was killed?
Lang Lixing thought his evasive techniques were formidable. He tried to provoke the proxy deity of the Eastern Alliance by sneaking in and then running away. In the end, before he even got half his foot in, the proxy god teleported instantly and wiped him out, stripping his Celestial Energy away!
Pfft! Teleportation! Hes just a Mortal Fairy of the Three Realms!
Hey, anyway, after this happened and no one dares to approach the circle anymore.
At the gazebo...
The Gongsun father and daughter saw more and more strong men gathering and began to feel uneasy.
Things seemed to get out of control!
Brother Su, why dont we just let it go? Anyway, I am still alive, Wuxie is safe and sound and Gongsun Shan has already been punished. Why should we still challenge that Gongsun Deity? Let us return to the Eastern Alliance. I dont think he will continue chasing us once we are back with the Alliance.
Su Yu said lightly, I did note here to fight Gongsun Deity head-on, but to calmly negotiate with him.
Upon hearing this, Gongsun Wuxie reeled.
Calmly negotiate? By ruining his mansion and then taking away his son?
What kind of peaceful negotiation was that?
If Gongsun Deity really came and turned out to be unreasonable, would Brother Su be capable of dealing with him?
Su Yu said, Who am I? The proxy deity of the Eastern Alliance. Why should I be afraid of him if he is a deity of a simr level too?
Duanxian Cliffmaster thought to himself, Are the divine positions the two of them upy actuallyparable?
With utmost uneasiness, they waited and watched silently as more and more people of the Western Alliance gathered.
In a hall at the Alliance Pce that was now ced under restrictions, the Western Alliance leader, the top ten family heads, and major deities were discussing the situation intensely.
Chapter 1262 - A Meeting of Deities
Chapter 1262: A Meeting of Deities
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
I guess all of you have known the sudden change in the Realm of Demons. Although we cant figure out the reason, that giant really reached its finger out of the Realm of Demons! A majestic middle-aged man, who was sitting at the head of the table, showed a scene in this palm.
It was the scene when Su Yu and his teammates were defeated by the giant who attacked them from the Realm of Demons.
Guys, anyments? The Alliance Master looked at a brown-faced middle-aged man who was sitting at the end of the table.
Seeing that, the middle-aged man said immediately, I have something to say!
The Alliance Master said with a smile, Gongsun Deity, please!
The rest deities in this area just looked on coldly as bystanders. They knew the rtionship between the Alliance Master and the Gongsun Family was pretty good. The Alliance Master offered an opportunity to the Gongsun Family, of which the rank was lowest to stand out intentionally.
First, we should find out the target of the giant! The giant seldom attacks its target who is outside the Realm of Demons, which means the target must be very important for the Realm of Demons. Therefore, we could get crucial information about the Realm of Demons from this target!
Second, we should check the Rebuking Sound, which scared away the giant from the Realm of Demons! This guy must be an extremely powerful expert who could provide us with great help in fighting against the Demon n!
Third, turmoil must have happened in the Realm of Demons. So, we have to take precautionary measures against it!
Hearing that, the Alliance Master said approvingly, His suggestion is exactly what I want to say! Guys, anything else you want to add?
The rest family masters became speechless. Most of them had just known this issue and had no idea about the details of it. What could they suggest now?
However, Gongsun Deity met the Alliance Master secretly before this meeting. So, he could bring forth feasible suggestions because he had acquired the details of this issue.
In front of those speechless deities, Gongsun Deity smiledcently.
With the secret help of the Alliance Master, the Gongsun Family realized great progress in recent years. They umted strength in secret. The meritorious service they rendered even made the top three families jealous.
It was highly possible that the Gongsun Family could enter the top five several yearster.
If you dont have more suggestions, lets start to perform a thorough investigation ording to this n! The Alliance Master gave the final word of this meeting.
Suddenly, an indolent voice came in. Gongsun Deity, you suggested improving preparedness. But why havent you reached an agreement with the envoy of the Eastern Alliance? You havent realized any progress in the past half year!
Those deities smiled secretly in their heart after hearing this. The one who brought forth this question was the master of the Glittering Family, which ranked in fifth ce.
Unsurprisingly, the position of the Glittering Family would be upied by the Gongsun Family several yearster.
The Glittering Family was a powerful family that was more powerful than the Gongsun Family. However, the Glittering Family was hindered by the Alliance Master, who showed partiality for the Gongsun Family. How could the Glittering Family stay calm in such a situation?
Therefore, a lot of conflicts urred between the Glittering Family and the Gongsun Family.
Hearing this, Gongsun Deity frowned. To form an alliance with the Eastern Alliance is an important decision to make. So, the negotiation is very time-consuming!
Heh! Heh! Ive heard that the negotiation is in a stalemate because of your preciousscivious son who tried to marry the daughter of the Sheng Deity forcibly! But this careful and cautious negotiation really matches the style of your family! the Glittering Deity said with a thoughtful smile.
Hearing this, the rest deities couldnt help but smile no matter how hard they tried to smother theirughter.
They had heard of this issue before. The Eastern Alliance sent an envoy to form an alliance. All deities of the Western Alliance had no excuse to lodge an objection to this proposal.
However, no progress was realized in the negotiation in the past half-year. The deities knew a thing or two about the reason. Besides the harsh requirements of the Eastern Alliance, the main reason was the trouble made by the Gongsun Family, which was responsible for the negotiation.
Gongsun Deity tried to turn the Gongsun Family into the belt of forming an alliance between the Eastern Alliance and the Western Alliance. So, as the representative of the Western Alliance, Gongsun Deity proposed a marriage between his son and the daughter of the Sheng Deity, who was the representative of the Eastern Alliance.
His son, Gongsun Shan, liked Sheng Yuanxin, who was the daughter of the Sheng Deity very much. So he urged his father to propose this marriage.
This unreasonable proposal was rejected by the Eastern Alliance immediately.
It was not a secret, and Gongsun Deity was not able to deny it. So, he could only snort at this moment. Humph! My proposal is for the sake of the two alliances! In this way, we can enhance mutual trust!
Oh? Why do you choose your precious son to undertake such an important task? The young sovereigns of our Glittering Family are much better than yourscivious son!
The words of Glittering Deity caused much loudughter.
Gongsun Shans well-known scandal in the past had be a sheer humiliation of the Gongsun Family.
Glittering Deity! Please mind your words! Gongsun Deity said gloomily as he darkened his face.
Hearing this, Glittering Deity replied with a burst ofughter. This is a scandal of your family! Why cant I talk about it? How rude and unreasonable you are!
Frankly speaking, many big families didnt like the Gongsun Family. So, nobody in this area stepped out to speak for the Gongsun Family at that moment.
Suddenly, Gongsun Deity rolled his eyes and said with a disdainful smile, So, dont you have any scandal? Your ancestors sought refuge with the Demon n and became Demonic Gods, right? I didnt expect a disloyal family like yours could gain the honor of Anti-Demon Family! It will only bring humiliation to the rest families here!
Hearing this, Glittering Deity became speechless and didnt retort Gongsun Deity.
Ten thousand years ago, Ling Hongchen, an extraordinary sovereign of the Glittering Family, betrayed the Western Alliance and joined the Demon n. Her betrayal ruined the reputation of the Glittering Familypletely.
Till now, members of the Glittering Family didnt know what to say when this issue was mentioned by others.
Because it was a fact.
The Glittering Family kept rendering meritorious services in fighting against the Demon n. ording to their strength and services, they should have entered the top three and even became the number one anti-demon family!
However, because of this scandal, the Glittering Family only ranked fifth now.
Heh! Heh! You dont know what to say now, right? Gongsun Deity said with a cold smile. I suggest the honor of the anti-demon family of the Glittering Family should be deprived...
Enough! An old and indifferent voice came in and interrupted Gongsun Deity.
Hearing this, those deities turned around immediately.
The one who spoke just now was a white-haired old man who closed his eyes and said nothing from the beginning of the meeting.
However, nobody dared to underestimate him. Even the Alliance Master didnt dare to act arrogantly in front of this old man.
This old man was Ximen Jian, who was the master of the number one anti-demon family.
The Ximen Family was almost as powerful as the family of the Alliance Master. It was said that together with the hidden strength, the total strength of the Ximen Family had exceeded that of the family of the Alliance Master.
It was also said that the Ximen Family wouldpete for the position of the Alliance Master during the next ranking of all anti-demon families.
Therefore, the Alliance Master had to take precautions against Ximen Jian.
Then, Ximen Jian opened his old eyes and said as he nced at Gongsun Deity, Isnt it meaningless to mention an issue that urred 10,000 years ago now? ording to your way of thinking, all new anti-demon families here, including your Gongsun Family, were only families of ordinary deities! Then, nobody is qualified to have the honor of an anti-demon family!
You kept talking about things that happened in the past and ignored our services in the past 10,000 years! Do you want to disappoint all those who are determined to fight against the Demon n?
Hearing this, Glittering Deity looked at Ximen Jian gratefully.
Many deities shook their head in their heart towards Gongsun Deity.
Gongsun Deity was so embarrassed and angry. But he didnt dare to lose his temper in front of Ximen Jian.
From now on, those who dare to utter those words again will be punished by me severely! Ximen Jian said overbearingly.
His harsh words ruined the atmosphere in the hall!
The Alliance Master had to ease the tension. Heh! Heh! It is just an argument. Ximen Deity, please calm down!
Lets call it a day now. Feilong Deity is responsible for investigating those who ran out of the Realm of Demons. Wuxin Deity is responsible for finding out the one scared away the giant with that Rebuking Sound. If you dont have other topics to discuss...
Wait! Ximen Jian interrupted the Alliance Master, Feilong Deity has another important mission to aplish. Wuxin Deity has been seriously wounded and is not able to perform an investigation. In front of so many deities of anti-demon families, why did you assign those tasks to those who are not suitable?
Hearing this, several deities were smiling in their heart secretly.
The Feilong Family, Wuxin Family, and the Gongsun Family stood firmly behind the Alliance Master.
So, almost all important tasks were assigned to them to increase their meritorious services.
Therefore, the rest deities had already be disgruntled.
When Ximen Jian stepped out to lodge an objection, they decided to do their best to support Ximen Jian.
Now seven out of ten big families here didnt agree with the Alliance Masters decision. So, the Alliance Master had to reconsider his decision.
So, who should carry out these tasks? The Alliance Master, who was quite shrewd, didnt reveal his mood.
I will perform an investigation upon the one who scared away the giant with that Rebuking Sound. I guess nobody is better at gathering information than me, right? Ximen Jian offered his own service.
Seeing this, Glittering Deity also said, I will check those who ran away from the Realm of Demons. The Glittering Family is the best candidate to aplish this task. We are very sensitive to the aura of demons. It is highly possible that those who ran away from the Realm of Demons are demons. So, you can count on me!
The rest four families showed their support after hearing that.
A strand of chilly light shed in the eyes of the Alliance Master. However, he continued to say amicably, Great! I am quite happy that the two of you rendered your service for the Western Alliance voluntarily! OK! You can proceed ording to your n!
The meeting was finished. Those deities had different feelings upon the result of the meeting.
When the seal was opened, all those deities left one after another.
Heh! Heh! I didnt expect Ximen Jian, who always keeps a low profile, could step out today! It seems he is really going to strive for the position of the Alliance Master!
Sure! His reaction was so obvious today! He provided Glittering Deity with great support today, which means he is nning to win over the Glittering Family!
This is interesting! I guess the Alliance Master will have some hard times!
I dont think so! The Alliance Master has prepared his n for many years. Nobody could defeat him easily! If I were Ximen Jian, I should take precautions against the Alliance Master to avoid any unnecessary risks at this critical moment! a deity said thoughtfully.
Hush! We should speak cautiously!
When those deities walked out of the mansion of the Alliance Master, they received messages from their family almost at the same time.
During the meeting, something serious urred in Alliance City.
The Gongsun Family was ruinedpletely.
Gongsun Shan, the sessor of this family, was also captured.
More importantly, the one who captured Gongsun Shan asked Gongsun Deity to take back his son in the World of Jiuli Continent.
When those deities received the news, their first reaction was to doubt the authenticity of it.
However, when they checked the mansion of the Gongsun Family, they got the answer from the quiet ruins.
Hah! Hah! Hah...I am really looking forward to this great show! I didnt expect the precious son of Gongsun Deity could be captured by someone!
It is definitely a sheer humiliation for Gongsun Deity! He acted arrogantly during the meeting when his family was ruined by someone!
Lets go and have a look at the one who captured Gongsun Shan!
In the World of the Jiuli Continent, Su Yu opened his eyes slowly.
I guess they have heard the news! By ying with the Buddha Beads in his hand, Su Yu said as chilly light shed in his eyes, I may spare your son if you repented what you did! If you dont want to ept your failure...Heh! Heh...
Chapter 1263 - The Attack of 10 Deities
Chapter 1263: The Attack of 10 Deities
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Lord Su, are you sure Gongsun Deity wille here? The Duanxian Cliff Master said as he furrowed his eyebrows. As more and more onlookers appeared outside this area, he became more anxious.
He wonte here! Su Yu replied.
Ah? The Duanxian Cliff Master and his daughter widened their mouth in surprise. Why do you wait here for so long a time when you know he wonte?
This issue could impair the reputation of Gongsun Deity. So, he would nevere here! Su Yu said as he lit up his eyes as if he had seen what Gongsun Deity was doing now. I guess he will send his underlings to capture us!
Then, why do you... the Duanxian Cliff Master was totally puzzled.
Su Yu said as he looked at the Duanxian Cliff Master and his daughter, I am nning to eliminate those underlings first. After the death of Gongsun Deity, his underlings or followers might seek revenge against us. I am not able to save you every time. So, I must be thorough in exterminating evil!
Actually, Su Yu had another goal. And he didnt want to tell it to the Duanxian Cliff Master and his daughter before achieving this goal.
After having eye contact, the Duanxian Cliff Master and his daughter reached an agreement that Su Yu had lost his mind.
One deity was able to kill all of them, let alone the ten underlings of Gongsun Deity, who were also deities!
So, they became speechless with a wry smile. Su Yu saved them, and they were willing to go through fire and water together with Su Yu.
The Gongsun Family
Gongsun Deity, who left the Alliance Hallcently, went back to his mansion when he received the message from his housekeeper.
Standing in front of his mansion, which had been turned into ruins, Gongsun Deity didnt believe what he saw.
Who the hell is so audacious to ruin the mansion of an anti-demon family?
Moreover, even Gongsun Shan, a Medium Stage prospective deity, was also taken away forcibly!
This is outrageous!! Gongsun Deity shouted in a low voice as furious mes raging in his eyes.
His underlings, who came back together with him, stepped out immediately.
My lord! What should we do now? Ten deities were standing in front of Gongsun Deity. They were also shocked by the ruins of the mansion.
This guy is too reckless! How could he ruin the mansion of the Gongsun Family?
An ouw ruined my mansion and captured Gongsun Shan when I was not here. Now, they are hiding in the World of Jiuli Continent. You should split up. Some of you set up World Destruction Spells. The rest of you go into that world to save Gongsun Shan!
World Destruction Spell? Hearing this, those deities were shocked.
The World Destruction Spell was a spell that could only be made by deities of anti-demon families. This horrible spell could be used to destruct a world.
Once the World Destruction Spells outside a world exploded, the world would be destroyed together with all creatures in it.
Only deities could survive in this kind of world destruction. All the rest creatures were not able to survive.
My lord, what about the rest creatures? Ive heard a lot of people have gone to that world...
Kill them all! All of them are suspected of being involved with those ouws!
Those deities were terrified because they didnt expect Gongsun Deity even wanted to kill those onlookers.
What if the ouws bring forth unreasonable requirements by threatening the life of Gongsun Shan? A deity who was responsible for saving Gongsun Shan asked.
Gongsun Deity said sinisterly, We wont make anypromise! Dont be afraid of any threats! You and the four rest deities just kill or capture those ouws! Even they ced a seal in his soul. I am able to force them to tell me the way to remove the seal as long as you bring their souls back to me!
What if they have done harm to Gongsun Shan?
Humph! They dont have the guts to do that! They captured Gongsun Shan because they want to threaten me! Dont worry! Gongsun Shan wont be hurt by them!
Just have it done!
As you wish!
Ten deities left for the World of Jiuli Continent immediately.
As expected, Gongsun Deity didnte personally.
It would be a humiliation for him if he was forced to go somewhere by an ouw.
A lot of onlookers had arrived at the World of Jiuli Continent at this moment.
Among these onlookers, there were ordinary persons and deities who concealed their identity.
Heh! Heh! Ive sensed the aura of ten deities!
As expected, Gongsun Deity didnte here personally!
Although I like this guy because he humiliated Gongsun Deity, I dont want to offend Gongsun Deity for this guy. Lets go, and I dont want to stay here anymore!
...
In a pavilion, Su Yu stood up and looked up at the sky. Then, he said with a faint smile, All of them have arrived! Good! I can kill all of them once for all!
Who has arrived? The Duanxian Cliff Masters perception was not as good as Su Yu, although he was a Peak Mortal Fairy. So, he asked in surprise.
Su Yu replied with a smile, Oh, the underlings of Gongsun Deity, who are also deities!
How many deities have arrived? The Duanxian Cliff Master felt his heart had missed a beat.
Just ten!
Just...ten? The Duanxian Cliff Masters eye pupils constricted abruptly after hearing that.
Why do you say just? All his underlings have been sent here!
Swish
At the same time, five deities, whose bodies were covered by divine light, appeared in the World of Jiuli Continent.
It was quite weird that the five rest deities didnte into this world. It seemed they were preparing something around this world.
Now, five deities were staring at Su Yu coldly.
Release Gongsun Shan immediately! A deity who was responsible for saving Gongsun Shan shouted at this moment.
Su Yu replied as he ced his hands behind his back, If I release him, you will kill me. If I dont release him, you will also kill me. There is no difference between these two decisions at all. Tell me, why should I release him?
If you release him, I will give you a quick death. Otherwise, your death will be quite miserable! The deity continued to say coldly, You havemitted a heinous crime by offending an anti-demon family. So, you should ept the fact that you must die today. Just release Dongfang Shan when you still have a chance, so that you could die quickly!
Hearing this, Su Yu replied calmly, Then, I will leave you two options! When my mood is still good, you could choose to surrender and join me. Otherwise, all of you will bekilled by me! Now, tell me your choice!
The leading deity shook his head and didnt want to reply at all.
Attack! Ruin their body and capture their soul. Remember, take away all precious items on their body. I guess Gongsun Shan should be hidden in a small world among those precious items! The leading deity shouted as he dashed forward rapidly. The next moment, he appeared in front of Su Yu.
The four rest deities also rushed towards the Duanxian Cliff Master and his daughter. Apparently, they were going to capture Su Yu and his teammates all at once.
However, five deities sensed extraordinary fluctuation of divine strength at this moment.
Dazzling divine light appeared on Su Yus arm. Then, five green vines reached out and whipped towards five deities rapidly.
After being knocked by the vines, five deities were knocked back immediately as if they got an electric shock.
You... Those deities who tried to save Gongsun Shan shouted as they stared at those vines, A deity-level expert!
Giggle...I havent seen sunshine for a long time! A familiar sweet voice came in together with a charming and pretty figure at this time.
A gorgeous, elegant, and graceful woman appeared in front of them.
By wearing an emerald long dress whirling about in the wind, this woman was as beautiful as a fairy maiden.
Then, she said as she looked at Su Yu with a charming smile, Thanks!
This woman was the Tree God who had slept for two years.
The water of the Bitter Sea in her body had been absorbed by the Milky Way Star Sand, which had beenpletely controlled by Su Yu.
Moreover, when she was sleeping, Su Yu nted her in the Supreme Growing Soil, which enhanced her strength when she woke up.
Now, it seemed she was even more powerful than the All-ess Merchant God and the Sheng Deity.
Maybe she was powerful enough to rival the Sixth Princess at this moment!
My pleasure! Su Yu replied with a smile. Then, he sensed something different in her charming eyes.
The Tree God looked away and turned to the Duanxian Cliff Master and his daughter.
Hey! Friends from the Jiuzhou Continent!
The Duanxian Cliff Master and his daughter were totally shocked, Are you...the Ancient Tung Tree God?
Her existence was not a secret.
Heh! Heh! Please call me Mrs. Su!
Mrs...Su? The Duanxian Cliff Master looked at Su Yu and the Tree God puzzled.
Gongsun Wuxie was also stunned. Then, she started to look at Su Yu sorrowfully.
Heh! Heh! The little girl is jealous! Dont worry! I will help you! In this way, I could divorce him because of his betrayal and leave him nothing! All his properties are mine! Hah! Hah! Hah... the Tree Godughed loudly as she ced her hands on her hips carelessly.
Hey! Wake up! Su Yu was not surprised by her reaction. Youd better get rid of these deities first!
Hearing this, the Tree God started to look at the five deities in front of her carefully. Then, she lit up her eyes and said excitedly, Heh! Heh! All of you are covered by divine light! I can even see the precious items which are shining in your body! You are wealthier than those poor deities in the Eastern Alliance! Sorry, I have to plunder you!
Being stared at by the Tree God, the five deities couldnt help but tremble.
What are you afraid of? With such a big numerical advantage, we can defeat her easily! They believed they could even defeat Gongsun Deity in this way.
The Tree God replied with a smile, Five versus one, right? Heh! Heh...
Crack!
The next moment, the Tree God appeared among the five deities in the form of a cloud of green light, which was full of magnificent divine strength.
Her divine strength was so powerful that the entire world was trembling in front of it.
Instantly, one deitys body was smashed by her. His soul was also captured by the Tree God before it could run away.
The Tree Gods attack was so stinging, which meant her strength had been enhanced remarkably.
What? This woman is as powerful as a master of an anti-demon family! The leading deity was totally terrified. So, he shouted immediately, A powerful enemy appears! We need immediate reinforcement!
Swish! Swish! Swish
Another five strands of divine light appeared in this area. Now, nine deities were standing in front of the Tree God.
All of them stared at the graceful and elegant woman vigntly.
Eight of us attack this woman together and the one rest captures that guy! The leading deity figured out the weak spot of this woman immediately.
What she is trying to protect is this silver-haired young man who released her just now.
Swish!
A strand of divine light dashed towards Su Yu immediately.
The Tree God, who didnt move a bit, said, Be careful!
Dont worry! They cant kill me!
I hope you could be killed by them! As a widow, I can get all of your legacy!
Then, why did you remind me just now?
Oh, I told the dumbass who is going to attack you to be careful!
...
When that deity approached, Su Yu smiled as a dazzling golden book appeared in his palm.
The Star River Scripture!
Su Yu waved his hand to spray some blood of the demonic god on the book. Then, the Star River Scripture was opened quietly.
Growl!
Along with a deafening roar, a deity-level wild beast rushed out from the book and bumped into the deity who was so close to Su Yu.
Puff
The deity was knocked back by the wild beast and dropped into the Star River after prating this world.
What? A deity-level wild beast?
Those deities who were attacking the Tree God were totally shocked.
Two of us should work together to capture that guy alive! The leading deity shouted immediately.
Chapter 1264 - Repent and the Shore is at Hand
Chapter 1264: Repent and the Shore is at Hand
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Tree God said with a smile, Youd better take care of yourselves first!
Then, she rotated her body. Her emerald dress threw out countless emerald light spots that stopped in the sky above this world like numerous stars.
Then, those emerald light spots were connected by green light beams. An enormous light appeared in the sky and covered all those deities under it.
Seeing this, eight deities were shocked and tried to break the. However, their divine strength was only powerful enough to shake the.
Heh! Heh! Just rest in peace and leave your precious items to me! Along with a coquettish smile, a miserable scream of a deity came in.
Ah! Attack! Attack the together! The seven rest deities had been scared out of their wits by the powerful Tree God at this moment.
It was a pity that all of them were killed by the Tree God one after another, likembs to be ughtered.
The deity who was knocked into the Star River shouted angrily as he dashed back instantly.
Beast! You are seeking death!
Rumble
The deity-level wild beast was not able to rival him. Half of the beasts body was smashed in a head-on collision with that deity.
After all, it was subdued by the Book Deity forcibly. Its strength had been weakened and couldnt rival an ordinary deity.
But the deity-level wild beast was not the only countermeasure of Su Yu.
Go! Su Yu threw out the Five Elements Mountain immediately. Then, the mighty mountain stopped above the head of that deity.
When the deity sensed danger, he ran away through teleportation instantly.
It was creepy that the Five Elements Mountain, which had locked its target, started to chase that deity through teleportation.
That deity kept teleporting almost 100 times but failed to shake off the Five Elements Mountain.
Atst, along with a reluctant roar, the deity was pressed into the ground by the Five Elements Mountain. Then, his body prated this world and dropped into the Star River again.
Now, this deity was only able to use his divine strength slightly. But he was not able to push back the Five Elements Mountain.
This scene shocked everyone here. This little colorful mountain could subdue a deity. What the hell is this thing?
They wouldnt be surprised if they knew the Demonic God of Six Paths had also been subdued by this mountain.
However, only half of the Demonic God of Six Paths body was pressed into the ground when he was subdued.
This deity was pressed through this world and even deeply into the Star River!
The next moment, that deity-level wild beast dashed towards the deity directly.
Before long, miserable screams came in from the Star River.
After a while, the deity-level wild beast came back with the seriously wounded soul of that deity in its blood-stained mouth.
Good! Su Yu waved his hand and pressed that seriously wounded soul into his forehead.
Then, an exciting voice came in. Hah! Hah! A soul of deity! I know you love me! Hah-hah-hah!
Su Yus lips twitched a bit when he heard that. Then, he put away the Five Elements Mountain and the Star River Scripture as he looked at those dumbfounded onlookers calmly.
Su Yu used to kill many deities. So, the death of a deity wouldnt bring any surprise to him. Then, he tossed his eyes at the emerald light.
After being attacked by the Tree God mercilessly, only six wounded deities were left in the light.
Su Yu walked to the and looked at those seriously-wounded deities coldly.
Seeing this, all those deities were terrified as if a tiger were staring at them.
When Su Yu killed that deity neatly, all these deities were shocked.
Do you also want to have fun here? The Tree God was busy plundering the precious items from the deities killed by her. So, she didnt want Su Yu to share her trophies.
Hearing this, the remaining six deities were driven in despair.
Do you still want to make a choice now? Su Yu asked.
What? The six remaining deities trembled a bit when they heard Su Yus words. The leading deity shouted hurriedly as if he had grasped a lifesaving straw, Please...spare our life, my lord! We...we wont stand in your way! Please forgive us, mercifully!
A moment ago, ten deities were still standing in this world overbearingly. Nobody could keep calm when four of them were killed in such a short time!
They knew they would be punished severely if they dared to disobey the order of their master in the strictly hierarchical Western Alliance.
However, those punishments wouldnt kill them. The two horrible guys in front of them could kill them at any time!
I gave you a chance to make your choice before. But you didnt cherish it! Now, you have lost that chance forever! Su Yu said coldly, Now, you still have two options. First, you surrender and join me! Second, she will kill all of you and take away all your precious items! Now, tell me your choice!
Surrender and join you? Those deities knew it was only a little bit better than death!
Could we... the leading deity still tried to bargain.
No, you cant! Dont try to take a chance. If you dont believe I can kill all of you, you could choose to resist to the end!
Are you kidding? You have killed a lot of deities! We believe you have the ability to kill us!
After making eye contact, the six deities became speechless helplessly.
They didnt want to die here. Otherwise, their family would definitely decline after their death.
No! I havent finished my plunder yet. These guys are so wealthy, and you have no idea how poor I am... the Tree God lodged her objection immediately.
Su Yu replied snappily, Do you still want to perform training in the Supreme Growing Soil?
Of course!
ce the seal in their soul and stop killing them!
Could I kill one more? Please, just one! I am too poor...
No, you cant! Su Yu replied by staring at her.
Humph! How stingy you are! The Tree God stomped her feet angrily. Then, she ced seals in the soul of those deities snappily.
This horrible woman was so eager to kill those deities, so they did their best to avoid offending her. Before she walked to them, all of them opened their soul and lowered their head to avoid making eye contact with her.
After cing seals in their soul, the Tree God walked back snappily. Then, she ced six emerald seals into Su Yus palm.
These are unique seals of the Ancient Tung Tree God. Unless they could find another Ancient Tung Tree God, they could never remove these seals! the Tree God said.
Deities who were good at Five Elements had unique specialties in sealing art.
Most wood element deities were good at sealing. The Tree God used to help Su Yu to seal the curse left by the Central Prefectures King, which could reveal her extraordinary skill in this field.
The Tree God frowned as she looked at Su Yus chest. When you have time, I will solidify the seal for you again. When I ced this seal, I was not powerful enough. So, the seal is not able to shield the cursepletely!
When the Tree God ced that seal, she was seriously wounded.
Now, she had regained her full strength.
Su Yu furrowed his eyebrows slightly and said, Till now, we still have no idea about the identity of the father of the Central Prefectures King! When I came back from the Realm of Demons, I guess my existence could be sensed by that demonic god!
When those deities who were controlled by Su Yu walked up, they heard Su Yus words. So, they shouted in surprise, Are you the one who ran away from the Realm of Demons? And you are the one who was attacked by the giant in the Realm of Demons?
The entire Western Alliance had been startled by Su Yus deeds.
Su Yu was surprised a bit. Oh? Whats wrong?
Six deities were totally shocked after hearing that.
All deities, including the Alliance Master, believed the one who ran away from the Realm of Demons was also a demon.
Because no other creatures used to escape from the Realm of Demons alive!
I didnt expect it was you...my master! Those deities changed their way of addressing immediately.
Then, they told Su Yu the details they discussed during the meeting.
Oh? I didnt expect the Western Alliance is looking for me! They try to get some information about the changes that happened in the Realm of Demons, right? Su Yu was surprised, Some changes really urred in the Realm of Demons. OK! I will visit the Glittering Deity, who is responsible for this issue, when I have time!
Could we invite the Glittering Deity to this ce? If the Glitter Deity finds you, a meritorious service will be deemed as being rendered by him. So, I believe he wille here personally!
That wont be necessary. Dont tell this issue to others. I will handle it after getting rid of Gongsun Deity!
Hearing this, six deities were quite embarrassed.
They were sent here to capture Su Yu. They didnt expect their soul could be sealed by Su Yu now.
Send a message to Gongsun Deity and ask him to meet me here! Su Yu said coldly.
As underlings of Gongsun Deity, these deities had their way to contact Gongsun Deity.
Let me contact him! The deity who was responsible for saving Gongsun Shan was the most trusted follower of Gongsun Deity. He was a Yu Deity of the Yu n.
He took out amunication crystal ball that could send audio and video messages.
The crystal ball was illuminated when he injected some divine strength in it. Then, images appeared in it along with a slightly dull sound.
Gongsun Deity, who was standing on the ruins of his mansion by folding his arms in front of his chest, said coldly, Have you aplished your mission? Have you captured his soul?
The Yu Deity rotated the crystal ball to Su Yu and said, Gongsun Deity, I guess the one you are looking for is him!
After ncing at Su Yus image in the crystal ball, Gongsun Deity frowned. What are you waiting for? Just ruin his body and capture his soul!
Also, what did you call me just now? Gongsun Deity shouted angrily because he had sensed something was wrong.
The Yu Deity knew it was the time for him to choose his side now.
After taking a deep breath, the Yu Deity shouted, Gongsun Deity! I didnt expect you could go against the historical trend! You even try to ruin the World of Jiuli Continent and kill all creatures in it! These deities and I still have a conscience. So, we decided to forsake darkness and cross over to the light. From now on, we serve...this lord!
When the crystal ball was rotated, the rest deities also appeared in it.
All of them shouted at this moment, Gongsun Deity, we cant follow you anymore!
Inside the crystal ball, Gongsun Deity was standing there motionlessly for a while as if he had been frozen.
After a while, he asked in disbelief, You mean you have...betrayed me, right?
He didnt expect these trusted followers could betray him. This sudden change stunned himpletely.
The Yu Deity sighed. Gongsun Deity, if you refuse to realize your error, you will only get endless pain. Just make an apology to this young lord to repent your wrongdoings!
His words annoyed Gongsun Deitypletely, who almost spat blood because of anger.
Stop your nonsense! He ruined my mansion and hijacked my son. Now, you want me to make an apology to him to repent my wrongdoings! Are you kidding me? This is outrageous! Gongsun Deity was trembling because of anger.
The Yu Deity replied calmly, s! Gongsun Deity, the sea of bitterness has no bounds. Repent, and the shore is at hand!
Exactly! Juste here and make your apology!
Gongsun Deity, we used to work together. I suggest you repent your mistake and wrongdoings!
...
Puff
Gongsun Deity was so angry that he couldnt help but to spit blood as he cursed, F*ck your apologies! How could you make an apology to a guy who ruined my mansion and hijacked my son? This is totally outrageous!
OK! I will go there and have a face-to-face talk with him!
Bang!
The crystal ball was ruined by Gongsun Deity angrily.
The Yu Deity turned to Su Yu anxiously.
Su Yu said with a faint smile, Great! I am looking forward to his arrival! Just wait here quietly, and the one I am waiting for at this moment will be here soon!
What? Who are you waiting for?
Arent you waiting for Gongsun Deity?
Chapter 1265 - The Arrival of the Alliance Master
Chapter 1265: The Arrival of the Alliance Master
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After a short while, heaven and earth started to tremble violently. It seemed the ruinous World of Jiuli Continent was about to fall apart.
Dazzling divine light prated this world and lit up the sky.
Countless creatures in this world knelt on the ground in terror.
Because they knew this extraordinary fluctuation of divine strength could only be from an extremely powerful deity!
Crack!
A pitch-dark gap appeared in the sky of this world. Then, a deity who was wrapped up by dazzling golden lightnded on the ground.
As expected, Gongsun Deity has arrived!
He had toe here! Some of his underlings were killed. The rest betrayed him. It is impossible for him to keep calm!
Heh! Heh! It seems Gongsun Deity had to face the challenge of a formidable enemy!
I dont think so. As a family master of the top ten anti-demon families, Gongsun Deity couldnt be that weak!
Standing behind Su Yu, the Yu Deity lowered his head when he saw the one in the divine light.
When he realized his situation, he looked up but didnt want to have eye contact with the one in the divine light.
Gongsun Deity said coldly as he stared at the Yu Deity and the rest five deities, Now, tell me again! Do you still want me to make an apology?
Six deities, who were terrified, didnt know what to say.
Tell me! Gongsun Deitys loud roar startled the Yu Deity and the rest five deities.
All of them had been terrified by the long-standing overbearing aura of Gongsun Deity.
Now, these deities lowered their head to avoid eye contact with Gongsun Deity again.
It seemed the entire World of the Jiuli Continent became silent because of the roar of Gongsun Deity. Nobody dared to make a noise at this moment, including the six deities and those onlookers.
Then, the silence was broken byughter, Now, you are working for me! Why do you bow unctuously to another deity? You are looking down upon me, right?
This carelessughter echoed in the ears of the six deities like deafening thunders, which covered their forehead with cold sweat.
They realized their life was in the hands of Su Yu.
If you cant prove your value, I dont think it is necessary to spare your life!
Hearing this, six deities cheered up and said seriously, We are at your service, master!
Then, what are we waiting for? This atrocious deity is going to ruin this world together with all creatures in it and onlookers from the Western Alliance. I guess he is a spy of the Demon n. Just capture him for further interrogation!
As you wish! Six deities dashed forward without hesitation. Although they were still afraid of Gongsun Deity, they knew they had no choice at this moment.
Gongsun Deity, your heinous crimes are unforgivable! The Yu Deity shouted and attacked first.
The rest five deities also attacked Gongsun Deity by following the Yu Deity.
It was the limit of Gongsun Deity when he fought against six deities at the same time. It was extremely difficult for him to defeat five deities at the same time, let alone six!
But Gongsun Deity still rushed up as he shouted coldly, All those who betray me will die!
You are the one who will die! Six deities who had no way back had to do their best to fight against Gongsun Deity.
At the very beginning, Gongsun Deity could still defend himself from the attack from the six deities.
As time went by, six deities gained the upper hand through close cooperation after oveing the fear in their heart.
Die! Suddenly, the Yu Deity found an opportunity. Then, he spat his divine blood on a bone whip in his hand.
The bone whip became red immediately, which was filled with an aura of a copied Emperor-based Saint Artifact. The next moment, the bone whipnded on the back of Gongsun Deity heavily.
Bang!
A dull sound that startled the entire world was echoing in this area.
Arge hole appeared on the back of Gongsun Deity. From this hole, his white bones could be seen indistinctly.
After being seriously wounded, Gongsun Deity was totally annoyed. He widened his bloodshot eyes and turned back as he stared at the Yu Deity like a wounded wild beast, Did you attack me with the weapon I gave you?
The Yu Deity, who was stunned a bit by his words, swallowed and retorted as he pretended to be calm, You refuse to repent your wrongdoings! Dont me me because I am going to kill you!
Heh! Heh! Really? Let me kill you first! Gongsun Deity shouted as his divine blood reflowed in his body.
Nature-defying Nine Divine Knife!
Gongsun Deity yelled suddenly. His body was full of the energy of a knife.
Behind his back, nine weird knives appeared, which were as powerful as those copied Emperor-based Saint Artifacts.
These...are... Six deities were shocked when they saw that. They had followed Gongsun Deity for so many years. However, none of them knew Gongsun Deity had this strength of bloodline.
Kill them!
The horrible knives behind the back of Gongsun Deity dashed towards the Yu Deity immediately.
Seeing that, the Yu Deity widened his eyes as he defended himself with the bone whip in his hand without hesitation.
Crack
The bone whip, which was a high-grade fairy artifact, was smashed by those knives. Then, those knives appeared in front of the Yu Deity.
The Yu Deity was terrified because he knew the consequence of being prated by those knives. So, he took out a spell and crushed it with his hand immediately.
The spell was turned to a pitch-dark armor that covered his body for protection.
It seemed that it was also a copied Emperor-based Saint Artifact!
ng
A lot of sparkles were created on the armor. Then, nine dents also appeared on the armor.
The knife energy was stopped by the armor. But the Yu Deity was still knocked back.
Gongsun Deity shouted with horrible killing intent, Without the equipment I gave you, you are nothing in front of me!
The next moment, the Yu Deity, who was flying back rapidly, was received by Su Yu.
Su Yu looked at Gongsun Deity calmly. Then, he took out a pink skull.
The skull was also a copied Emperor-based Saint Artifact, which was more powerful than the bone whip.
You are my underling. So, I will give this to you to defeat him. When I have time, I will find a more suitable copied Emperor-based Saint Artifact for you!
Then, Su Yu threw the pink skull to the Yu Deity casually.
This scene totally shocked all onlookers.
Gasp! How could he give away a copied Emperor-based Saint Artifact in such a casual way? There are less than twenty copied Emperor-based Saint Artifacts in the Western Alliance. And almost all of them are being obtained by descendants of deities!
No! It seems copied Emperor-based Saint Artifacts are nothing for him!
Who the hell is this guy? He has powerful deities as his underlings. He can even give away precious items like this casually!
The Yu Deity was stunned a bit. Then, he said as wild joy shing in his eyes, Thank you, my master! Thank you!
The rest five deities looked at him jealously because they didnt expect the Yu Deity could obtain such a precious copied Emperor-based Saint Artifact easily!
Also, they didnt expect their new master could be so generous!
At this moment, six deities realized the one they pledged their loyalty to was not an ordinary person!
Seeing this, Gongsun Deity, who was totally annoyed, shouted, Just die!
It was impossible for him to tolerate the betrayal of his underlings who got preferential treatment from their new masters.
After obtaining such precious equipment, the Yu Deity put his heart at rest. Then, he said as he looked at Gongsun Deity with a smile, You die first!
Buzz! Buzz!
The Yu Deity activated the pink skull by injecting his divine strength into it.
Then, the pink skull opened its mouth to create a beautiful melody that seemed toe from the nine heavens. The melody could remove fickleness and hatred in peoples minds and made people calm and peaceful.
Then, the skull was covered by a cloud of pink fog.
After a while, a gorgeous woman who was wearing a pink dress walked out of the pink fog.
She was so beautiful that even the most beautiful woman in history couldnt rival her.
Like an attractive fairy maiden, her temperament was very elegant and graceful.
All people in this area, from ordinary Martial Artists to deities, were deeply stunned by her beauty, which didnt belong to this world.
Gongsun Deity, who was extremely angry, also calmed down gradually. He was also looking at the woman dreamily.
However, the Yu Deity was free from the influence of the woman. He dashed forward and appeared in front of Gongsun Deity. Then, he attacked the forehead of Gongsun Deity with the index finger and middle finger of his right hand.
Puff!
Along with a dull sound, Gongsun Deitys head was prated by powerful divine strength.
Then, Gongsun Deity was woken up by the sharp pain. The gorgeous woman disappeared in his eyes. The Yu Deity, whose face was covered by killing intent, was standing in front of him.
Ah...
Gongsun Deity shouted angrily as he knocked the Yu Deity back. He also flew back at the same time.
A small hole appeared in his forehead, which was bleeding seriously.
The Yu Deity spat blood because his chest was hit by Gongsun Deity heavily. However, he still shouted excitedly, His body and soul have been wounded. If we attack him at the same time, he will definitely be killed!
Because of the serious wounds in his body, nine divine knives behind the back of Gongsun Deity had disappeared. Now, he was totally defenseless!
Let me finish him!
No, he is mine!!
The rest five deities, who were totally motivated, started to dash towards Gongsun Deity as if he was a sworn enemy of them.
They were motivated by the good luck of the Yu Deity, who obtained a copied Emperor-based Saint Artifact!
If they killed Gongsun Deity, they would also be rewarded handsomely.
Seeing this, the Yu Deity, who was unwilling tog behind, also dashed forward rapidly.
This unprecedented scene totally stunned those onlookers.
The onlookers didnt expect these trusted followers of Gongsun Deity were so eager to kill him at this moment.
The next moment, six deities appeared in front of Gongsun Deity. All of them tried to end the life of Gongsun Deity first.
Although Gongsun Deity was not able to defend himself, he still stared at those deities with deep hatred.
When he was about to be killed, a sonorous voice came in from the sky at this moment.
Cosmos Reversion! Fix Yin-Yang!
Along with a shout, those six deities were fixed and were not able to move anymore.
All of them, who had lost control of their body and soul, were fixed on the ground. People could only see the terror in their eyes.
An uproar broke out among the onlookers.
Thats Fix Yin-Yang in the Secrets of Cosmos! Thats the Alliance Master!
What? I didnt expect the Alliance Master coulde here!
Oh, no! The Alliance Master was startled, which means Gongsun Deity came here with preparation! I bet he asked help from the Alliance Master beforeing to this world!
Right! No matter how powerful those deities are, they are nothing in front of the Alliance Master!
Im afraid that guy didnt expect the Alliance Master could be involved in this issue!
Swish
The World of Jiuli Continent started to tremble. A lot of ces were shattered as if this world was not big enough for the uing powerful creature!
Along with a deafening sound that could startle the Star River, the world broke into several parts.
Then, a middle-aged man, who was wearing a purple gold hat and a luxurious long robe, appeared in this world.
Behind him, there were ten powerful deities.
All of them were more powerful than the Yu Deity.
The Tree God, who was quite calm just now, reminded Su Yu seriously, Be careful! This deity is very dangerous!
To the surprise of all people here, Su Yu said with a smile, Finally, the master of the Western Alliance shows up!
Ah!
The Duanxian Cliff Master and his daughter were totally shocked together with all those onlookers.
It seemed Gongsun Deity was not the one he was waiting for.
Wait! Does it mean he was waiting for the Alliance Master from the very beginning?
The middle-aged man who was wearing a purple gold hat replied with a smile, I know you are waiting for me!
Chapter 1266 - Substitute Deity
Chapter 1266: Substitute Deity
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
I guess the purpose for you to create such a big noise is to startle me, right? The middle-aged man who was wearing a purple gold hat said thoughtfully.
Gongsun Deity, who took shelter by standing behind the Alliance Master, was surprised by what he heard.
It turns out the ultimate goal of this silver-haired young man is to startle the Alliance Master!
Anyway, the Alliance Master would be startled if an anti-demon family was bullied in this way!
Su Yu replied as he nodded his head with a smile, As expected, a lot of time and energy could be saved during the conversation with a clever man! Yes, you are the one I am waiting for!
As for you... Su Yu turned to Gongsun Deity and said coldly, I just tried to teach you a lesson and tell you that you cant bully others like that!
Su Yus words puzzled those onlookers. Till now, they didnt know why Su Yu insisted on making trouble for the Gongsun Family.
Only a deep hatred would lead to such total destruction of the Gongsun Family.
After the destruction of their mansion, the abduction of the sessor, and the betrayal of their deities, it was impossible for the Gongsun Deity to enter the top five.
If the Gongsun Family failed to find enough powerful experts in a short time, they might even be kicked out from the top ten anti-demon families!
The middle-aged man who was wearing a purple gold hat looked at Su Yu and his underlings. Then, he fixed his eyes on the Duanxian Cliff Master and said in surprise, Gongsun Ya?
The real name of the Duanxian Cliff Master was Gongsun Ya.
Gongsun Ya looked at the middle-aged man who was wearing a purple gold hat with mixed feelings. He would have be the son-inw of the Alliance Master. But the fact was that he became a victim.
So, it was impossible for him to put aside his hatred against the Alliance Master.
The middle-aged man looked at Gongsun Ya thoughtfully. Then, he turned to Su Yu and asked, Did you do this for him?
Yes!
Now, I am here! What do you want from me?
A negotiation!
Gongsun Ya and his daughter were shocked after hearing that. Does it mean the negotiation mentioned by Su Yu was prepared for the Alliance Master?
Su Yu sought revenge against the Gongsun Family for Gongsun Ya and his daughter because they used to be bullied by that family.
Su Yu nned to have a negotiation with the Alliance Master because Gongsun Wuxies birth mother was still in the mansion of the Alliance Master.
What do you want to talk about?
A marriage that hasnt been consummated!
The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows slightly after hearing that. Then, he said with a smile, I thought you would ask me to give my daughter to them. I didnt expect your n could be so ambitious!
It was quite simple to give his daughter to them, which was a pretty easy decision to make.
However, the marriage meant a lot to him and Gongsun Ya.
If he agreed on the marriage between his daughter and Gongsun Ya, it would be deemed as admitting his wrong decision made before and the recognition of the elopement of his daughter and Gongsun Ya in those years.
This would definitely bring humiliation to the Alliance Master.
I am always ambitious! This time I only ask for the marriage for the sake of creatures in the Star River who share amon enemy. Otherwise, I will ask for more from you! Su Yu replied calmly.
His words were quite arrogant.
He tried to force the Alliance Master of the Western Alliance to admit a mistake he made before, which was an unreasonable requirement for most people here.
However, the Tree God, who knew Su Yu very well, believed Su Yu didnt demand an exorbitant price this time. ording to Su Yus style, he would never stop making troubles before bringing catastrophic consequences to his enemy.
It was never an unreasonable requirement to provide Gongsun Ya and his daughter aplete family.
Unfortunately, people from the Western Alliance had no idea about Su Yus style.
The Alliance Master didnt refuse Su Yu immediately. He said calmly, A marriage should be established between families of equal social rank. Do they have any social rank? I will never marry my daughter to a nobody!
Social rank? Is my social rank high enough for you? You tried to marry your daughter to the Gongsun Family. However, this family has been ruined by me. All deities of this family have be my underlings. So, I am much more powerful than the Gongsun Family, right?
The Alliance Master looked at Su Yu. He had to admit that Su Yu was more powerful than a lot of big families.
What is the rtionship between Gongsun Ya and you? Is he your sessor? The Alliance Master brought forth an acute question.
Gongsun Shan was the sessor of Gongsun Deity. Everyone knew Gongsun Ya was not the sessor of Su Yu.
Rtionship? Heh! Heh! You could ask Gongsun Deity whether the Gongsun Family could ruin another anti-demon family for Gongsun Shan!
The answer would be no!
If a sessor died, they could find another one immediately. But it was impossible for them to fight another anti-demon family to death!
But I can do that! For Gongsun Ya and his daughter, I have ruined the Gongsun Family. I can even ruin the rest nine anti-demon families for them!
His words were arrogant but true.
After taking a deep breath, the Alliance Master said, It seems Gongsun Ya and his daughter are quite important for you. So, they are qualified to establish a marriage with my family!
Gongsun Ya was stunned by his words. However, the Alliance Master said as he stared at Su Yu, Then, which family do you stand for? I remember you are a substitute deity of the Eastern Alliance, right? This marriage should be held inside the Western Alliance. And it has nothing to do with the Eastern Alliance!
So, I am sorry, but this marriage cant be realized!
Gongsun Ya, who had just been cheered up, was frustrated again.
What if I join the Western Alliance? Su Yu asked suddenly.
What? Is he going to join the Western Alliance?
Those onlookers didnt believe what they heard.
How could a substitute deity of the Eastern Alliance rmend himself to join the Western Alliance?
The Alliance Master was also stunned. He didnt expect Su Yu could bring forth such a request after being rejected by him.
Are you serious about what you said? The Alliance Master asked.
Su Yu said with a faint smile as he ced his hands behind his back, Do you think I am kidding?
If you join the Western Alliance, you will be a traitor of the Eastern Alliance. Are you sure you want to do that?
Su Yu replied by shaking his head, No, I am still a substitute deity of the Eastern Alliance. And I can also act as a substitute deity in the Western Alliance!
Then, he said by pointing at the four dead deities on the ground, Now, you have four vacant deity positions. I think I can get one position! I dont mind acting as a substitute deity in the Western Alliance!
Hearing this, even the onlookers were surprised.
Nice try! How could a substitute deity of the Eastern Alliance act as a substitute deity in the Western Alliance?
Right! The two alliances are independent of each other. Nobody could work for the two alliances at the same time! What if he betrays the Western Alliance?
...
The Alliance Master said as he furrowed his eyebrows, Im afraid I cant agree with you!
No, you will! Su Yu said as he pointed at the direction which led to the Realm of Demons, The Giant of the Bitter Sea, who is more and more powerful, is about to break its jail soon. The horrible demonic gods of the Holy Magic Hall are about to sweep over the Star River and feed the Giant of the Bitter Sea with all creatures in the Star River!
A bloody war in the Star River is uing! I believe you should have sensed something as the Alliance Master. The disaster of the Star River is drawing near! Su Yu said as he looked at the Alliance Master.
The Alliance Master was surprised by his words. Who is the Giant of the Bitter Sea? Is it the gigantic figure in the Realm of Demons? How could he know its name is the Giant of the Bitter Sea?
And what is the Holy Magic Hall? Why havent I heard of it before? Who told him about that?
Although the Alliance Master was shocked, he couldnt deny what Su Yu said, Right! A lot of signs suggest the Demon n is going to have a big move!
Su Yu said with a faint smile, So, the unification of all creatures in the Su Yu is an irresistible trend. Maybe the master of the Eastern Alliance hasnt contacted you yet. I believe you will form an alliance with them soon. In this way, you can gather all creatures in the Star River to prepare for the uing war!
So what? The Alliance Master admitting the unification of the two great alliances was incontrovertible.
Su Yu replied, Havent I given you enough details? Since we will be allies soon, as a substitute deity of the Eastern Alliance, I can definitely act as a substitute deity in the Western Alliance! No matter what my identity is, I am a member of the alliance that fights against the Demon n!
Eh...
Those onlookers looked at each other but didnt know what to say. This high-sounding excuse made them speechless.
Gongsun Deity, who sensed everything went south, shouted coldly, Nonsense! Dont try to delude us here! You try to join the Western Alliance because you harbor evil designs! Alliance Master, please dont create a precedent for him!
The Alliance Master was absorbed in thought after hearing that.
Su Yu said calmly, It is OK for me if you reject my request. I will lose nothing. But you will lose the opportunity of obtaining a powerful ally! Do you know the ratio of finding an ally who is as powerful as an anti-demon family in the Star River?
The answer was zero.
All powerful organizations had joined the Eastern Alliance, the Western Alliance, or the World of Divine Remnant! It was impossible to find a powerful organization that was wandering in the Star River!
The Alliance Master lit up his eyes after hearing that. It seemed he had been tempted.
After a while, the Alliance Master said with a smile, Youve convinced me!
OK! In the name of the Alliance Master, I hereby name you as... the Alliance Master said as he looked at Su Yus silver hair, The Silver God!
His voice was echoing in this world, which was in dead silence.
The Sliver God, a substitute deity of the Western Alliance, came forth in this way.
There were a lot of substitute deities in the history of the Western Alliance. However, Su Yu was the only one who acted as a substitute deity in two alliances at the same time.
Thank you, Alliance Master! I am willing to destroy the Realm of Demons together with the rest deities in the Western Alliance! Su Yu said calmly.
Gongsun Ya and his daughter were totally dumbfounded at this moment. They never expected the issue could end up in this way.
They didnt expect Su Yu could be a substitute deity of the Western Alliance in this way!
The Tree God twitched her mouth because she was not surprised at all. She knew everything about Su Yu would develop in a weird way.
Therefore, she was not surprised when Su Yu became the first one who acted as a substitute deity in two alliances at the same time.
In the Eastern Alliance, Su Yu was the Feather God! In the Western Alliance, he was the Silver God!
An unprecedented substitute deity came forth!
Gongsun Deity tried to stop the Alliance Master from making such a decision, but his efforts were in vain.
So, the marriage is negotiable, right? I will do my best to support you, Alliance Master. Also, you will have my support during the great election of the Alliance Master several yearster! Su Yu said.
Although he only got a brief report from the Yu Deity and the rest deities about that secret meeting, he had figured out the situation through the information he obtained.
The Alliance Master didnt enjoy popr support. The Ximen Family was about to strive for the position of Alliance Master in the future.
If the current Alliance Master failed to get enough support during the election, he might lose the position of Alliance Master.
Hearing this, the Alliance Masters eye pupils constricted a bit. He turned to the Yu Deity and believed Su Yu got the information from the Yu Deity and the rest deities.
OK! The Alliance Master nodded his head. Then, he looked at Gongsun Ya and said with a smile, I know youve suffered a lot in these years. You can go and find Feier now. She misses you very much!
And you, Wuxie, you can also see your birth mother!
Hearing this, Gongsun Wuxie smiled excitedly because she hadnt seen her birth mother yet.
Those onlookers were totally shocked. Does it mean the elopement which caused a great sensation in those years is settled in this way?
The greatbat between the Alliance Master and the substitute deity of the Eastern Alliance they expected didnt happen. This happy ending surprised all of them.
Of course, this was not a happy ending for the Gongsun Family.
Release my son! Gongsun Deity shouted with hatred.
Su Yu replied as he looked at Gongsun Deity indifferently, He has gone!
What do you mean? Gongsun Deity shouted angrily.
He didnt believe Su Yu dared to kill his son.
The literal meaning of my words! Su Yu replied calmly.
Chapter 1267 - Extreme Overbearingness
Chapter 1267: Extreme Overbearingness
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Seeing that both of them started arguing again, the Alliance Master said, Silver God, you are now a member of the Great Western Alliance. You must not be reckless. Return Gongsun Shan to him. I believe that after this incident, Gongsun Shan will not dare to stir any kind of trouble with the father and daughter anymore.
While saying those words, the Alliance Master did not look at the Gongsun father and daughter pair.
Su Yu looked at him and said, Im telling the truth. Gongsun Shan is long gone! Back then at the underground secret room, Ive destroyed himpletely... Oh, I almost forgot, notpletely. His skin was still lying there.
Swoosh...
Su Yu flicked his hand and took out the Demonic Gods Prison.
With the roar of a wild beast, Gongsun Shan rushed out with bloodshot eyes and tried to pounce on anyone he saw.
He was no longer half-human nor half beast. He was no different from a beast now.
Gongsun Deity captured him from a distance. Gongsun Shan was roaring obliviously and there were no longer any signs of intellect in his eyes.
Gongsun Deitys eyes were brimming with anger. His pupils contracted sharply, making his eye sockets looked hollow,pounding his furious demeanor. He shouted, How dare you erase his intelligence!
If the soul was still there, there could still be salvation.
However, if the spiritual intelligence in the soul was erased, how was it different from the most primitive beast?
Su Yu said indifferently, For all the evil deeds he performed, it was inevitable that he would reap what he sowed! He should have known better back when he was blinded by lust and threatened Gongsun Yas happiness! Destroying his body and spiritual intelligence is just a just punishment for his despicable actions.
Furthermore, Su Yu went on coldly, You should be fortunate that the Alliance Master stood up for you. Otherwise, do you actually think that your fate would be any better than your sons current predicament?
As soon as those words were said, everyone was left frozen in their tracks.
Indeed, judging from the situation just now, Su Yu did not intend to spare Gongsun Deitys life at all.
If the Alliance Master did not show up, Gongsun Deity would probably be as dead as a dodo by now.
If you are smart enough, shut up and curb your hateful look. If you dare to annoy me, I will make sure to kill you like a dog! Su Yu said coldly.
It was not his murderous threat but the arrogance in his words that stunned the onlookers.
Well, isnt this overbearing?
This ispletely unheard of! Killing your son, destroying your house, then threatening you to shut up, or he will kill you too. This is absolutely ridiculous!
If I were the Silver God, I would die with no regrets!
Su Yus coldness, decisiveness, and overbearing manner gave the Western Alliance Masters three views on live spirit a severe blow.
They were used to fighting against the demon n all year round, so he thought that their characters were simrly tough and overbearing.
However,pared to Su Yu, those were not even worth mentioning at all!
The Alliance Master frowned, turned his head and said, Gongsun Deity, we are all one big family. Let us all put our past grievances aside. Do not stir up internal trouble again, understand?
At this moment, the lungs of Gongsun Deity were about to explode with anger. Was there still any justice in this world?
However, in the presence of the Alliance Master, Gongsun Deity, despite his resentment, did not dare to reveal his true thoughts. He clenched his teeth and answered, Yes!
This was the best possible oue.
Since everything is now resolved, let us all go back.
Su Yu led the Tree God, the Gongsun father and daughter, and the six henchmen deities he had adopted back to the Western Alliance.
As the proxy god, Su Yu inherited one of the mansions of the fallen deity as his temporary residence.
Silver God, you have to put up with this for the time being. It will take some time for the new residence to bepleted, said the Alliance Master.
Su Yu said, It doesnt matter.
Five days hence, we will have a wee dinner for you, and then some deities wille and meet you too.
Su Yu wanted to refuse initially, but as the Western Alliance proxy god, how could he?
That sounds good!
After sending the Alliance Master away, he began to settle down in the mansion.
The Yu Deity and six other deities stared at each other, then said, Congrattions, Silver God. We will be loyal to you until death!
Su Yu nodded.Good. I will not treat you shabbily if you follow me.
You all are now required to guard the mansion. You must not let anyone in.
Swoosh...
Yu Deity and the six other deities immediately went to stand guard at all corners of the mansion.
Su Yu escorted the Tree God and the Gongsun father and daughter into the living room.
Poof...
As soon as he entered, Gongsun Ya went down on both knees and bowed.
He then reached out and pulled Gongsun Wuxie down to her knees as well, saying, Come and give thanks to our savior!
Gongsun Wuxie opened her mouth but thought about how she liked him, and now he was her benefactor as well. What a messy situation! Should she just take advantage of the situation and confess her feelings?
While she was hesitating, her father gently pressed her head forward and made her kowtow.
Gongsun Ya himself also solemnly kowtowed.
Su Yu wanted to pull them up, but Gongsun Ya didntply. He said gratefully, Thanks to your help, not only did our family manage to survive, but we are also reunited once again. This is all thanks to your effort! We can never repay you enough.
Oh, we have already gotten to know each other so well, why do you stand upon ceremony? Su Yuughed in surprise. He stretched out his hands, pulled up both of them and said, And Im afraid things are not as optimistic as you think.
Gongsun Ya was taken aback. What do you mean?
Su Yus eyes flickered and he said, From my observation, the Alliance Master was not sincere about epting both of you. I am worried that there will be changes to the proposed marriage as well.
Does he want to go back on his words? No way, as the Alliance Master, he made a promise in front of the masses. He wouldnt do that, Gongsun Ya started to get worried but reaffirmed himself again.
Su Yu shook his head and sighed.
Gongsun Ya managed to make a name for himself in the Jiuzhou Cavern World and established himself as the Duanxian Cliffmaster.
However, when people were in distress, they often only believed what they chose to believe.
Although he came to a realization that Su Yus words might be right, he still found reasons to convince himself otherwise.
If he wants to call off the marriage, there is no need for him to go back on his words directly. I think that the Alliance Master is cunning. His expressions are hard to read and he must be a skilled schemer. It will be easy for him to manipte the situation to his favor, Su Yu said.
The Gongsun father and daughter pair became silent and the mood suddenly turned gloomy.
But rest assured, since it was me who brought both of you together, I will definitely not stop until I see this whole matter through to the end.
Gongsun Ya thanked him. Thank you, our generous benefactor.
Go and rest up. These days have been really hard on you.
When the Gongsun father and daughter departed, the Tree God asked, Did you also realize that the Alliance Masters intention was not that simple?
Even you, though you only care about money, realized it. Im not blind, I can see it as well.
The way you put it made me feel very sad.
The Tree God pursed his lips and said, This is weird. If the Alliance Master nned not to let you join the alliance, wouldnt the matter have ended there and then? With him letting you join the Alliance, promising the marriage, but being reluctant in the process, there must be sort of conspiracy brewing.
Its not just a conspiracy. I think the Alliance Master wants to use me for something.
Have you guessed what it is?
Im not a god. How could I know what he thinks before he makes his next move? However, I have an idea of what he is up to. Su Yus eyes flickered. I just hope things will not unfold ording to the worst-case scenario!
Inside the pce of the Alliance Master...
After the Alliance Master returned, he began to meditate in solitude as if nothing had happened.
However, before he entered a meditative state, he opened his eyes slowly and said, I knew you woulde. Come in.
Swoosh...
With a sh of divine light, Gongsun Deity appeared in front of the Alliance Master and questioned him perplexedly: Alliance Master, I have always been loyal to you. After many years of following you, do I not match up to that outsider?
The Alliance Master shook his head and said, After so many years, you still cant keep your cool! The other anti-demon families are dissatisfied with you for a reason.
What? Gongsun Deity seemed to catch something else between the lines. Alliance Master, what do you mean?
The Alliance Master looked at him: You have been following me back when I was just amon god, step by step all the way to the position of Alliance Master. How dare you use me of siding with an outsider instead of my own loyal followers?
Upon hearing those words, Gongsun Deity said agitatedly, But today at the...
It was a show for the outsiders as well as for that fellow.
I still dont understand. You granted him the title of Silver God and even betrothed Fei Er to him. Not only did I suffer humiliation, but you lost face as well! If it werent for his powers, why would you do this? Why would you let him benefit and harm your own interests? Gongsun Deity expressed his doubts.
The leader sighed. Thats why I say you cant keep your cool! I do see his power, but I dont intend to keep him by my side! Someone of a different n will definitely be up to no good. Do you think a Great Eastern Alliance person will be able to just rece you and be my confidant?
I want to use his power to deal with the Ximen family. Ximen Jian, that old fellow, has been aggressive in recent years, secretly gathering forces. Among the top ten anti-demon ughtering families, seven are leaning towards him. If this continues, the situation will be very unfavorable for us.
So, I need an external force to destroy the Ximen family. This Silver God is a good choice to make it happen! I gave him the title of Silver God is to make it convenient for him to do so. Otherwise, how can an outsider enter the territories of the Great Western Alliance so easily?
Gongsun Deitys eyes gradually brightened.
Then, what about the marriage contract? Once it takes ce, both you and I will beughed at.
There was a gleam of cold light in the eyes of the Alliance Master. That is provided they manage to stay alive until the day of the marriage!
Back at the mansion...
Su Yu was in a secret room, the four walls of which were strongly restrained. Even the gods were unable to break through.
The Tree God was guarding outside. Skeptical, she muttered, Acting so mysteriously, he must be up to no good.
From the standpoint of the Xing River souls, Su Yu did seem to be up to no good.
In front of him stood four of the demon n deities.
Puppy, the Sixth Princess, the Second Princess, and the finally awakened First Prince.
After being knocked unconscious by Su Yus alienation n, the First Prince had been in aa for a whole month.
In the meantime, Su Yu helped him to dispel the blood of the Giant of the Bitter Sea residing in his body. He had fully recovered from his injuries since then.
Of course, the six god imprints that were deeply embedded in his body was firmly held in Su Yus palm.
The other three princesses have long epted their destiny and looked rather carefree.
Only the First Prince, who was staring intently at Su Yu, would most likely betray him if things went south.
Su Yu said calmly, Anyone who achieves great things will know when to be flexible and when to stand firm. As heir of the demon emperor, the First Prince should know what forbearance is, right?
Hmph! The prince hummed but did not take any action.
He endured Princess Yunxias oppression for hundreds of years. So what if Su Yu was controlling him now?
After finishing what I set out to do, I will let you all go, Su Yu said. In addition, as far as the current situation is concerned, we are in the same boat. If Im not wrong, the people of the Holy Magic Hall must be on their way now.
After hearing what Su Yu said, the First Princes expressions changed and his look of resistance gradually eased.
Compared to Su Yu, the Holy Magic Hall was the real threat.
Sure, first you promise not to persecute me or force me to do what I dont want to do. Then, I will listen to your orders. Otherwise, Id rather die.
Su Yu grinned slightly as the most powerful First Prince was convinced.
Oh, dont worry, all I want is your extremely powerful capabilities, Su Yu smiled.
Only by persuading the First Prince would he truly control a power to be reckoned with.
It was hard for Su Yu to imagine how the deities of the Great Western Alliance would react if he suddenly released the four prince and princesses, the six City Master deities, and nearly seventy early stage prospective deities into the city.
Especially the First Prince, who was barely below the Giant of the Bitter Sea and Six Paths Demonic God in terms of power, and was one of the mightiest forces in the demon world.
Haha, I hope they wont be needed at the wee dinner that they are nning for me. Otherwise, it will be very interesting to see what will unfold! Su Yu said to himself and smiled meaningfully.
Chapter 1268 - An Ancient Memory
Chapter 1268: An Ancient Memory
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
What about me? The puppy jumped up and down. It was still in its original physical state and had littlebat power.
Su Yu looked at her and said, Isnt this good for you? Anyway, after your recovery, your strength will still be like that.
The doggy waved its ws in protest, looking indignant.
Your situation is veryplicated. ording to the history of the royal family, once you are beaten back to your original physical body, there is almost no possibility of full recovery, Su Yu frowned slightly.
He had discussed this extensively with the Sixth and Second princesses.
A simr example had happened before; the demons of the royal family went back to their original physical bodies. This happened in the past and until now, they had not recoveredpletely.
The puppy was discouraged andy on the ground silently, unhappy with what she heard.
Sir, if you have the chance, it is better to find a way to restore my sister back to how she was, Sixth Princess said.
Su Yu nodded.
The princess paused and continued, I mean, my sister is special and may be useful to your cause in the future.
Give me more detail. Su Yu heard what the princess seemed to want to emphasize and wished to know more.
The Sixth Princess said, A long time ago, news circted within our royal family, saying that one family member will be no better than eight royal princes and princesses. However, it is only with our father that we ended up with nine, the Ninth Princess. Therefore, it could only be her.
Why couldnt the royal family have more than nine princes and princesses? However, seeing the expressions of the First Prince and Second Princess, it seemed that this was indeed the case for the royal family.
I asked the Purple-Eyed Demonic God to check on this. He said three words, the ancient god realm.
Ancient God Realm? The unfamiliar name floated into Su Yus mind.
Where is that?
I dont know. The Purple-Eyed Demonic God could only detect the existence of this ce, but not the deeper mystery behind it. ording to him, he couldnt continue to look in, as it was blocked by some mysterious existence.
Was there such a thing? Su Yu was astonished. Was there an ancient god realm within the Xing River?
It seemed that it was time to ask the Purple-Eyed Demonic God about this.
Now, however, he was inside the bead and couldnt appear.
His life was nearing the end. Before, he could rely on medicine to prolong it and could harvest many Divine God Source Origins to assist him. However, at this moment, he had little left.
Now, at thest moment, he was pinning his hopes on Bi Wanqing, trying to give Bi Wanqing a chance to break through to the gods before he eventually passed on.
If it was not necessary, Su Yu was reluctant to disturb them for the time being.
Well, if I find a way, I will try to help her recover, Su Yu said.
The puppy shook its tail in excitement, tteringly holding onto Su Yus calf. She behaved much like a spirit pet.
All of you, head off to rest.
When the secret room was empty, Su Yu had time to cultivate carefully.
Su Yus first concern was the thing between his eyebrows, the Gluttonous Eye.
After trying several times, it finally fell asleep again.
ording to records, after waking up for the first time, it was already in a semi-mature state.
Waking up after a second deep sleep, it would be fully matured.
The Gluttonous Eye in a mature state had a strong sense of greed. By then, it could only be satisfied by feeding on the gods.
The situation has finally be as tricky as Yun Yazi dreaded.
We take things as theye, Su Yu secretly said that to himself. With his current abilities, to capture a few gods to feed it would not be a problem. Thus, he should be safe for the time being.
Followed by that was the dead soul worm kept in the ancient ice.
ording to the evil god, this worm attacked the median god and failed. Although it has died, it could still have a deadly destructive impact on the soul.
Unless at a critical moment, he would never use it easily.
With that, Su Yu cast a thought and his soul entered the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Sir, Sheng Ge smiled and stood in front of Su Yu. With the help of Su Yus resources, she also achieved amazing results in her cultivation.
Sizing her from top to bottom, Su Yu said: Unfortunately, there is no prospective deitys Divine God Source Origin of the ghost n. Otherwise, it would help you break through to the level of the gods easily.
In the entire Xing River, ghosts were rare. Only the Great Eastern Alliance had ghosts.
Thank you, Sir! However, I want to try and prove to myself that I can achieve it through my own efforts. When Sheng Ge spoke, two very different spirits appeared from his body. One was the spirit of the ghost n family and the other was that of the Buddha.
Su Yu was surprised. Oh? Are you very sure you have what it takes to vie for a seat amongst the gods?
In this world, the gods were almost all those who inherited the position from their ancestors.
It was rare for a nobody to be a deity.
Sheng Ge actually had the confidence and independence to be a god, which really surpassed Su Yus expectations.
Yes yes, Xiaodie helped me. Sheng Ge thought for a moment, her hands came together and a majestic scent filled with the charm of ancient times emerged.
He dimly noticed that there were two huge divine residences standing quietly behind her.
One of the divine residences was that of the ghost god, and the other was that of the Buddha god.
This is...
Ancient God Power. These are memories from Xiao Die.
Su Yus pupils shrunk slightly. Ancient God Power? Did the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly actually have such ancient memories?
Where is it? Su Yu said.
Sheng Ge pointed to a Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo that had been almost half-eaten by a group of colorful silk cocoons hanging on it quietly.
Its cocooning again? Su Yu had an incredulous look on his face.
When the caterpir changed into a butterfly, it had to cocoon itself once.
Today, as a butterfly, for her to cocoon herself a second time and continue to evolve was simply astonishing.
When did this happen?
After eating all the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, it started to cocoon.
After Su Yu came in the previous time, he allowed the Chaos Multicolored Butterfly to devour all the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, except the first piece.
He did not expect that after swallowing up all that bamboo, another mutation would ur.
With this ancient memory, to think that it can actually evolve again! It seems that I have been underestimating it, Su Yu smiled slightly. He seemed to be getting some unexpected surprises.
Looking back at Sheng Ge, Su Yu couldnt help but show his envy to her. The Ancient God Power is hard for outsiders to find, but you easily get it from Xiao Dies memory. This is your luck. If one day you break through to the level of the gods, I will set you free.
He once said that if she performed well, she could be free.
Now that she had the opportunity to be a deity, why should Su Yu stop her?
Sir, I am willing to follow you all the time and all the way. Without you, there would be none of me today. She could be who she was today because Su Yu spared no effort to cultivate her. Otherwise, how would a ghost fairy even qualify to look up high and aim higher up?
Su Yu smiled slightly. When the young eagle grows up, it will eventually fly into the distant sky. If I let you stay with me, it will actually hurt you.
Nurture and cultivate this Ancient God Power with a peace of mind. I can feel that you may eventually get a seat amongst the Gods faster than me.
After finishing talking, Su Yu looked to the nursery.
In the nursery, there were only two lonely and miserable ancient trees.
One of them was the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, which was as tall as a thousand feet. Compared to the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo recorded in history, this bamboo was extremely tall.
Judging from the magical cultivation effect of the Supreme Growing Soil, this Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo was over 9,000 years old. After another thousand years, it would be a 10,000-year-old Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo.
Su Yu has always been looking forward to seeing what kind of magic would be born from such an ancient Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo. Unfortunately, there was no obvious change in the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo except for its huge size.
Cultivate it for a while longer. If it turns more than 10,000 years old and still has not changed much, then we should use it, Su Yu said to himself.
Chapter 1269 - Borrowing the Winds to Brush Off the Dust
Chapter 1269:
Borrowing the Winds to Brush Off the Dust
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
His eyes flickered, and he moved his gaze over to the next golden tree that was merely as tall as a human.
The entire tree was burning with golden mes, but they did not create heat. Instead, the environment was extremely gentle. What else could it be if not the Golden mes Forbidden Wood?
The matured Golden mes Tree was made into wood and used to build a boat.
One of the rhizomes was left behind by Su Yu, inserted into Supreme Growing Soil to continue its cultivation, and now had re-grown into a small tree.
This sacred tree used to counter the Giant of the Bitter Sea. I dont know... if I cultivate it for long enough, perhaps it would be even more powerful and acquires a stronger restraining power, Su Yu secretly said.
Thest time, he was in a hurry. The Golden mes Forbidden Wood, that was not yet fully mature, was taken out of the soil for him to use. Though its effect was not maximized, it was nevertheless still able to resist the corrosion of the bitter seawater.
It had to be made known that the water of the Bitter Sea corroded everything, including the gods.
If he could cultivate a top-notch Golden mes Forbidden Wood, he believed it could exert unexpected and unprecedented power.
Satisfied, he withdrew himself from the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. Su Yu nced at the palm of his hand, and a small flying crane emitting the light of the Milky Way appeared.
Master, Crane Deity said.
How do you feel inside?
Reporting to my master: the final portion of the Milky Way Star Sand, where I met with some obstruction before, has been resolved about a month ago. Now, you are able to wield this holy weapon freely.
No, Im asking about you.
The Crane Deity was startled a little and replied: Thank you, sir, for your concern; after a long period of cultivation, my spirit is not only restored but also far better than it was in the past.
If he was allowed to re-cultivate his Divine God Source Origin, the strength would be different and much stronger than before.
Well, you keep at it and continue to cultivate.
Yes... But master, I seem to have found a consciousness left within the Holy Artifact. Crane Deity hesitated and then continued, It was the consciousness that appeared after I removed the obstruction that day.
Su Yus gaze fixed on him and he said, Why did you not say so earlier?
There was consciousness remaining in the Holy Artifacts of the Emperor; that was astonishing!
Its existence is very weak, and the inner structure of the Milky Way Star Sand is vast and boundless. Even if I am an instrumental spirit at this moment, I cannot capture its existence immediately. Thus, I have never been able to report much to you, my master! However, this strand of consciousness seems to be moving more and more frequently recently. I was almost locked onto it once before. When it reappears, I have confidence that this time around, I can lock on it.
Su Yu solemnly said, The Milky Way Star Sand cannot be lost. Pay close attention to that consciousness, and get a hold on it as soon as possible!
Yes, Master.
The Crane Deity returned and Su Yu was lost in his thoughts.
The Milky Way Star Sand... to think that there is an existence of consciousness? Whose is it? Was it left behind by Tian Jizi? Su Yu secretly asked himself. Or perhaps is it another unknown existence that is always inside the Holy Artifacts?
If it was the former, it was better to deal with it.
However, it is thetter, a mysterious existence that has always existed inside the Holy Artifacts; it had silently been beside Su Yu for many years. Just thinking about it made Su Yu shudder.
Having received such important news, Su Yu could not help but raise his own vignce.
He hoped that the Crane Deity could capture that consciousness in time and eliminate this hidden danger as soon as possible.
He silently cultivated for several days.
On the early morning of the fifth day, the alliance sent out their number one general, the Tuoba Deity. He appeared at the mansion.
Silver God, we have prepared everything to wee you to the Alliance mansion today. All the gods have been waiting for a long time. I also hope that Silver God will show them some courtesy and participate in the event.
Su Yu opened the stone door and smiled slightly. Lets go, He said.
General Tuoba paused and asked, You do not intend to bring that tree goddess together with you? The alliance also wees her.
Its not necessary. If she joins, everyone will be ufortable. Really.
As you wish.
In a secret room, the tree goddess unexpectedly gave a sneeze and froze with a chilly look. She couldnt help but look strange. Its weird. The pill that I stolest night is supposed to be able to neutralize the effects of the cold. So why am I feeling chilly all over again?
The main mansion of the Alliance was filled with bright colors and the atmosphere was joyous.
The divine light of dozens of gods fluctuated and filled the mansion.
Oh, its strange. Why is the Alliance Mansion, which is traditionally quiet, suddenly so lively at this point in time?
Im also wondering about that. Except for when the gods get together to discuss important matters and have meetings, when is there ever such a happy atmosphere?
Hey, I dont know. The gods of the Great Western Alliance prepared all this to wee the acting god, the Silver God.
Ah? Silver God? So it is him!
Well, this is more than enough respect paid to him. I saw the servants of the top ten anti-demon families, but I did not expect that all the anti-demon families intended toe; this is extremely rare.
They did pay more than enough respect to the Silver God. I wonder if he merits it. I sense that this meeting is going to be pretty intense.
Everyone thought for a while and realized something.
The rtionship between the top ten anti-demon families and their leaders was inexorable.
For all to gather at a table and have fun would be impossible.
That was expected.
It was very lively outside, but the banquet table in the dining hall was deserted.
The gods of the top ten anti-demon families, from Gongsun Deity at the lowest rank to Ximen Jian at the highest rank all havee together.
The heads of the ten families were sitting around a banquet table.
Some gods whispered to each other, but the most remained silent. The atmosphere was awkward.
Just then, light footsteps sounded.
Tuoba Deity entered first and announced loudly: Silver God is here!
The gods turned their heads and watched a silver-haired youth enter the building.
The alliance leader was somewhat shocked but stood up to greet him anyway. The Silver God hase. Come, sit beside me.
This move was undoubtedly an indication to the anti-demon families present that Su Yu was someone who needed to be watched closely.
Su Yus eyes flickered slightly. Although he understood the intention of the leader, he did not resist it, because he had promised before that if the leader agreed to the marriage, he would strongly support the leader.
Although there were so many gods in front of him, Su Yu did not balk whilst in the limelight and sat down with ease.
Ximen Jian opened his turbid eyes and looked at Su Yu. I heard that you have be a god of the Great Western Alliance by relying on a tree goddess. Why is the tree goddess absent, while you came here instead?
His tone was not very nice.
Su Yu secretlyughed. It turned out that the power struggle within the alliance was serious.
The strongman that the Alliance had just recruited was immediately exposed to Ximen Jians displeasure.
Su Yu was not anxious but replied, What do you mean?
Ximen Jians eyes looked at him with vigor: Huh! How can you be a god in our Great Western Alliance? Based on qualifications, that tree goddess might have them, but you..? What is even more ridiculous is that you get to be ranked on the same level as me! This decision of the alliance leader is very inappropriate!
I suggest that you re-examine this persons qualifications to be an acting god. Otherwise, if outsiders know that anyone can be an acting god of our Great Western Alliance, wouldnt it be a joke?
This was obviously a public p in the face for Su Yu and the Alliance Leader.
The reception and feasting have not yet begun. Instead, the situation had immediately turned awkward.
Not only did Su Yu have an embarrassed look, but the leader also lost face and did not know what to say or do.
Su Yu wasughing privately. This banquet of sorts was turning out to be really interesting.
However, if someone wanted to rely solely on the name of an anti-demon family to kick his butt, Su Yu would not allow it.
Chapter 1270 - Everyone Were Shocked
Chapter 1270: Everyone Were Shocked
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Who are you? Su Yu asked Ximen Jian indifferently.
Ximen Jians yellow eyes shot with dazzling light, and he replied with a deep voice, Ie from the first anti-demon family and my name is Ximen Jian. Do you disagree with my suggestion?
Oh, so it turns out that you are the head of the Ximen family, Su Yu suddenly realized.
Ximen Jian replied coldly, Its good that you now know it. So, now that you do, why dont you hurry up and get away?
However, he had just uttered those words why he heard Su Yus response. I thought you were another alliance leader. Since when can the head of a family of the Great Western Alliance criticize the decisions of the alliance leader? Those who dont know what is going on will think that you are the leader instead.
As a new perspective god joining the alliance, I really dont understand the power structure of the Great Western Alliance at all.
Ximen Jians tone grew colder and he said: I am the head of an anti-demon family and of course, I heed the orders of my leader. However, if the alliance leader did something wrong, we have the right to point it out.
Then do you have the right to let me leave immediately?
Ximen Jian snorted: I have the power to suggest...
Are you old and deaf? I am asking you, are you qualified to let me go?
Presumptuous! How can you talk to a god like that? Ximen Jian mmed the table angrily.
Su Yu said calmly, So, you are not able to let me go? Since you do not have this power, please, may I trouble the elders to just shut up?
This is an event in preparation to receive me into the alliance. If you dont like being here, you can get out right away. I have a hard time imagining how a person who ims to feel ufortable tries so hard to enjoy himself. What a weirdo.
The gods who were present here were secretly shocked. This acting god was behaving verywlessly!
Faced with Ximen Jian, a member of the Great Western Alliances first anti-demon family, he dared to act crazy.
Hahaha! Ximen Jian roared angrily, This is the first time in my life that I meet someone as clueless as you are!
To make me leave, young man, what qualifications do you think you have? Ximen Jian sneered. You were not even born when I already fought against the demons!
Su Yu looked faintly at him and replied, You havent seen it all because you lived like a dog until your age!
He didnt wait for Ximen Jian to react to his words and continued: As for your resistance efforts against the demon ns, well... since I am so ignorant, can you enlighten me on what you actually aplished?
The gods could not help but shake their heads secretly. This was the case of an egg trying to teach the chicken.
In other aspects, there might be ws in the Ximen family.
However, in terms of resistance against the demon ns, the Ximen family was ranked first; none of the other families woulde close.
It was an insufferable question.
Hehe, what ignorance! Chen, tell him about the performance of our family so that he can be in awe of our achievements!
Behind him was a middle-aged man with facial features pointing at a family likeness.
Yes, Father. The middle-aged man looked at Su Yu and shook his head. I didnt expect that there would be a day I would need to exin my fathers merit to an outsider.
Who did not know about the merits of Ximen Jian? Did they even need a special introduction?
With a bit of reluctance, Ximen Chen said: My father had killed four demon-level demon gods and thirty or more prospective deities. For the lower-order demons, the numbers are countless. Due to my fathers efforts, we repeatedly turned the tide for the Great Western Alliance and saved innumerable lives! Now, do you understand who you are talking to?
I see, Su Yu said.
Ximen Chen replied harshly, Then you had better show some respect! Dont be ridiculous and make a joke of yourself!
Su Yu shrugged: Well, I understand, but its just that the four demon gods had been beheaded and killed a long time ago. Stop relying on old news to enhance your fathers reputation.
If this is a feat that you are proud of and thought that I had to respect you for it, then I, someone who killed countless demons all the way to escape from the demon world, could expect your family to kneel down in front of me instead!
What? This statement shocked everyone present!
Even the alliance leader, who was looking coldly at the spectacle, was surprised. Silver God, what did you just say? You fought your way out of the demon world?
The Glittering Family also perked up and eyed Su Yu from top to bottom. Is it the truth?
The escape of creatures from the demon realm and triggering the giant of the demon realm had already been discussed in previous meetings.
The entire Great Western Alliance was looking for those creatures. However, to think that they actually appeared in front of them!
The most important thing was that they generally believed the creatures who escaped were demons.
Who could have thought that it was someone of the human race?
You really do dare to say anything! Although I dont know where you got this news, at least there must be evidence; you cannot simply try to pose as one of the escaped souls, yeah? You just say this and you expect us all to believe you? Ximen Jian sneered. He simply did not believe Su Yu.
Snap!
Su Yu took out a ring and threw it on the table.
This is ... The gods froze and looked at the ring to examine it further.
However, after a nce, they were all shocked: The blood of the Demon God!
No, that is the blood of more than five demon gods!
What! To think that there is so much demon blood here!
Silver God, where did you get it? Seeing the blood of so many demon gods shocked them.
Su Yu said lightly, What do you think?
Did you reallye back from the demon realm? Finally, a god believed Su Yus words.
In the Xing River, there were never that many demon gods before. The only usible answer was therefore that Su Yu had gone into the demon world and killed many demons.
A ring light blinded everyone as they cast their nces at Su Yu together.
To think that a creature managed to escape from the demon world, alive!
Ximen Jian felt that it was simply unbelievable. However, when he detected the demon blood in the ring, he took in a breath of cold air.
s, he still didnt believe it.
Maybe you just happened to find the blood of the demon gods. There were many dead demon gods within the Xing River; to be able to collect these drops of blood would not be entirely impossible!
Snapped!
Seeing that Ximen Jian was still unconvinced, Su Yu grabbed a bloodstained badger and put it on the table.
Ah! Demon creatures!
No, its not an ordinary creature. There seems to be special blood in its body!
The Alliance Leader Ximen Jian and the Glittering Family all had a look of horror across their faces.
This is ... The three seemed to realize something.
Su Yu said lightly, It is the blood of the Giant of the Bitter Sea, the so-called giant of the demon world.
Howl!
At that moment, there was no doubt.
Su Yu was the creature they were looking for, the creature that had escaped from the Demon Realm.
The eyes of the Glittering Deity lighted up: Silver God, Im responsible for finding out what had happened. After the banquet, please be sure to pay a visit to my Glittering Family home.
Su Yu nodded dly. Well, I also wanted to visit you to talk about my experience in the demon world.
There were many gods in the various anti-demon families, from the masters of the house to their subordinates, who were highly interested in hearing what had happened!
They had been hostile to the demon world for many years, but their knowledge of that world was negligible.
They did think of sending spies into the demon world, but the creatures that were sent there either died or couldnt return, with no exception.
If they could learn more about the situation of the Demon Realm, they believed that they would have more confidence when fighting against the Demon ns.
Therefore, they were extremely eager to understand the situation in the Demon Realm.
The rest of the anti-demon families were eager to get involved and rebutted: Glittering Deity, what you proposed is not correct. This involves the entire anti-demon resistance effort. How could you keep such important information to yourself? It is better to speak now when we are all present!
They were indeed itching to hear Su Yus story.
Su Yu said, Sorry, Im afraid thats not right!
Now, this is a wee banquet for me, not a meeting to discuss major events. Su Yu refused to speak and instead gave a belligerent look. Moreover, some news is simply too shocking, and I really cant speak of them in public so as not to cause unnecessary panic. Therefore, I will only convey this to a few masters of several anti-demon families. If this information were leaked, Im afraid that no one present could control the consequences.
Having heard from Su Yu that the situation was so critical, they no longer insisted.
The Glittering Deity smiled. If you cant wait, you might as welle to my family home and listen to the Silver Gods exnation.
Haha, the Glittering Deity insists, so I will be there!
Hey, demon world... what kind of magic ce is that? I also look forward to it very much, and I will definitely participate.
Being affirmed by the many other anti-demon families, the Glittering Deity was appeased.
The Glittering Familys position was awkward. This was because of the initial betrayal of the family many years back. This had intentionally or unintentionally divided the families and caused some to create boundaries with the Glittering Family home.
However, today, almost all the families were willing to head to the Glittering Family home. That had never happened before.
The source of everything was Su Yu!
The Glittering Deity was grateful to Su Yu. He smiled and said, Come, everyone, a toast to Silver God. He had just joined the Great Western Alliance and already brought me such an important gift!
Haha! A toast!
Silver God is young and promising. He really makes my anti-demon family feel like nothing at all!
Its a great joy for us. Our Great Western Alliance has gained a strong general. Now we can kill off the demons easily. Just thinking about it gets my blood boiling!
The banquet that was originally t and boring finally got lively.
Of course, not everyone was happy.
From the beginning to the end of the banquet, the gods of the Ximen Family home were solemn.
Lets go! Ximen Jian said coldly as the banquet was about to end.
The other family masters merely pretended to keep him back for a while before eventually allowing him to leave.
Even a blind man could see the anger in Ximen Jian. He had been utterly shamed today in public, so how could he live that down?
s, no one sympathized.
After all, why did Ximen Jian became so aggressive and hostile when the Silver God arrived? Was he not asking for it?
After the banquet, they went home, but not before they agreed to host another banquet at the Glittering Family home the next day.
The Glittering Family home weed Su Yu and facilitated his joining of the alliance. At the same time, the gods were also looking forward to hearing him speak about the demon world.
Back at the mansion...
The smile on Su Yus face dissipated, reced by a touch of sadness.
Whats wrong? Did someone take your baby? The tree goddess didnt know where it came from, but there was a delicate fragrance on his body.
Su Yu frowned. If someone stole the baby, maybe I would feel better.
Oh? What are you worried about?
Su Yu said, Im worried about how to do things sessfully. The alliance leader had been exposed as the fox he was. However, how to solve this problem is another question.
The alliance leader really did not have good intentions. What did you find out at the banquet?
Su Yu shook his head: Its obvious that something is wrong. The Ximen Jian family deliberately made things difficult for me, but the Alliance Leader merely stood by indifferently, without any attempt at resolution. He seemed intent to watch me have a serious conflict with the Ximen Family.
Chapter 1271 - Feeding Sheep in Pens
Chapter 1271: Feeding Sheep in Pens
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Not surprisingly, you are on the side of the Alliance Leader. Could the Ximen family not target you? Also, the Alliance leader seemed willing for the contradictions to growrger without interfering at all.
Su Yu said, Its not that simple. The Alliance Leader has intensified the contradiction between the Ximen family and me. There must be a conspiracy brewing!
What conspiracy?
Using me to get rid of the Ximen family.
Ah! Even if it is just you, you cant destroy the Ximen family, right? The top anti-demon family did not get to its position by mere chance. Its by no meansparable to the Gongsun Deity family you dealt with prior.
What I mean is, the Alliance Leader would secretly kill Ximen Jian. However, since I am the one who has the feud with him, wouldnt I be a major suspect?
The tree goddess had a eureka moment and continued, Then, the leader issues a warrant for you, and you be a scapegoat? In this manner, the Alliance Leader could, without any suspicion, get rid of his greatest rival?
Thats it! Su Yus eyes flickered, and he felt had thoroughly understood the leaders n.
Then you had better hurry and think of a way. Its not your style to simply sit and wait.
Su Yu said, I will send you to do something for me secretly.
Give me money and I will do anything for you, The tree goddess stretched out her hand.
Su Yu rolled his eyes. If this thing is done properly, it will be good for you too!
It had better be. The tree goddess leaned close to Su Yus mouth to hear the secret task.
When she heard it, her eyes widened. It sounds very interesting. Fine, Ill do it.
The next day passed.
On the evening of the next day, Glittering Deitys family came and invited Su Yu to their home for dinner.
The dinner had not yet started. Su Yu was first taken to Glittering Deitys study. This was an eptable way to treat VIP guests.
The Glittering Deity is receiving other gods. Please wait for a moment. A well-dressed maid served Su Yu tea and then waited quietly at the back.
Su Yu looked around the study, and from the books he saw, he could infer what kind of person the Glittering Deity was.
He was a peaceful person with an aura of righteousness.
The father and daughter of the Gongsun family suffered persecution all those years prior. The Glittering Deity was the only one who had spoken out to prevent it but was dismissed by the Alliance Leader and the Gongsun Deity. They imed that it was an internal affair and he had no right to interfere.
Su Yu had a positive vibe towards him.
Suddenly, Su Yu saw a painting on the wall. It was very old and looked past its glory days.
It depicted the top of a cliff.
A youth of about eighteen, dressed in red, was down on one knee in front of an old man.
The old man turned his back away from her, pointed towards the heavens and seemed to be exining something to her.
It felt like a regr picture. However, when he carefully observed the old man, Su Yu was shocked. It was Yun Yazi!
What is this picture? Su Yu asked the maid.
The maid took a look and seemed embarrassed. However, when she recalled the order of her master, namely that no request of the guest could be refused, she spoke carefully: This is an ancestor of the Anti-Demon Family, Ling Meng, who epted the guidance of a senior on something.
Who is Ling Meng?
The servant girl said, Long ago, he betrayed the Glittering Family and became the deity of the demons!
Glittering Jewel Mortal Fairy? Su Yu suddenly understood.
He only knew the Glittering Deitys surname, but his name was unknown.
In his opinion, Glittering Deity was probably the Glittering Jewel Demonic Deity.
Well, who is this old man then? Su Yu asked. He remembered that Yun Yazi had said he had pointed out some training problems that Ling had.
It seems that this picture recorded the situation at that time.
I dont know who it is, I only know he is very powerful and calls himself the Book God, the maid said.
What? Su Yu was taken aback. What did he call himself?
Was he not called the Book God? These are written in the historical records of the Glittering Family, and I remember it well.
How is this possible? Su Yu was shocked.
Yun Yazi was the Book God?
What was his rtionship with the Book God in the demon world?
Su Yu remembered that he had asked Yun Yazi what his God Powers were.
Yun Yazi did not answer.
Why did he hide it from him?
Haha, sorry, Ive neglected the Silver God! There was a hearty voice from the Glittering Deity outside the door.
Su Yu turned back,posed himself, and said, Oh, no problem at all.
All the gods have arrived and are waiting for the Silver God.
Lets go now. The situation in the demon world is something you all really need to understand well.
He came to a wide and empty room. Except for the Ximen family, the other nine gods were present.
As for the Alliance Leader, Gongsun Deity was present and would ry the news to him.
After everyone sat down, Su Yu exined his experience of the Demon World, including the local customs.
Except for some truly secret information, Su Yu did not conceal much.
The information he shared was exceptionally useful for all the Gods present.
The original creatures in the Demon Realm are no different from the Xing River creatures, then, Glittering Deity said in surprise.
In the memory of all Xing Rivers creatures, the creatures of the Demon Realm were cruel and tyrannical, and they constituted evil part of the world.
Yeah, I really didnt expect it! The demons of the demon world are also divided into ordinary demons and demon gods. We are always facing thetter.
Everyone was astonished and had many questions.
How many demon gods are in the Holy Magic Hall? How strong are they? Glittering Deity asked the most important questions everyone wondered about.
ording to Su Yu, the Holy Magic Hall was the core force of the demon world and was where the strongest elite warriors resided.
In the future, if there were a decisive battle with the demon world, it most certainly would mean colliding with this part of the realm.
Su Yus face grew somber. As far as I know, there are no less than a hundred of them! As for their strength, they are divided into three levels, top general, mid-general, and finally, the entry-general. This is almost the same as our gods. The mid-general will be simr in strength to everyone here. As for the top general, only the Alliance Leader can fight them!
Upon hearing these words, the gods held their breath.
As the heads of anti-demon families, they were only ranked at the middle level in the Holy Magic Hall of the demon world!
How many of them are there?
There are three top generals, ten mid-generals, and the rest are entry generals.
Three powerful demons that were equivalent to the Alliance Leader...
The gods shivered. If those came out of their nest, the Great Western Alliance would be destroyed.
But above them, there is an existence that is even more terrible! Commander of the Holy Magic Hall, the Demonic God of Six Paths, Su Yu solemnly said.
He is a disciple of the Demon Emperor, the utmost power of the demon world, and the emperors princes and princesses are all trained by him! Su Yu said. If he enters the Xing River, no god can rival him!
Upon hearing these words, the gods fell silent.
Is there really such a powerful demon? Glittering Deity asked.
Ive seen it myself!
Suddenly, the mood amongst the crowd grew heavy.
No wonder Su Yu was unwilling to speak of the Demon Realm publicly. If it were learned that there was such an invincible existence within the Demon Realm, the army spirit would grow deste even while the war had not yet begun. The soldiers might scatter and choose to escape even before any conflict started.
The demon world is so terrible! Many gods had cold swear across their foreheads.
They thought that since they had been fighting against the demons for ten thousand years, their overall strength should have beenparable to that of the demons. Who would have expected otherwise...
That being the case, why didnt the Demon Realm dispatch all their troops, but instead has kept fighting with us on a small scale?
Su Yu thought for a while, and then said, I dont know if you have heard the story of captivity.
A wolf raised a group of sheep in captivity. The wolf did not eat all the sheep, but ate one at a time, giving other sheep a chance to reproduce. In this way, one sheep was eaten but another was born. There was therefore always food.
Hearing this, the gods throats seemed to be constricted.
You mean to say that our gxy creatures are actually held captive as food for the demon world? Glittering Deity mumbled.
Su Yu then said, From the perspective of the Demon World, this is indeed true. They could exterminate all the souls of Xing River, but no army has been dispatched. Instead, we have been harvested little by little for tens of millions of years.
There is no doubt that our Xing River Creatures are actually food for the Demon World! To be precise, food for the Giant of the Bitter Sea! Su Yus words permeated the room.
Wait! Who is the Giant of the Bitter Sea? Glittering Deity asked.
Su Yu said, The founder of the demon world, the first demon emperor. An ancient being that has survived for millions of years!!
There was a moment of terrified silence.
How is that possible? There are creatures that can survive for millions of years? Glittering Deity was horrified.
Its impossible. How could there be such a long-lived creature? It totally vites the Laws of Heaven.
Yes, are you sure you got it right?
Su Yu asked in return, Then let me ask you, how long has that giant shadow in the Demon World existed? It is the first Demon Emperor himself!
The gods were silent.
Its strength is impossible to measure. The Demonic God of Six Paths is probably just an ant in front of it, Su Yu said. Many gods in the Holy Magic Hall swallowed Xing River creatures, and then they were swallowed up by the Giant of the Bitter Sea. A giant that is like a wolf that raises us, the flock of sheep!
Once this wolf catches the flock, it is time to eat all the sheep!
As far as I know the Demon Realm, it will not be long before the creatures of the Holy Magic Halle out of their nest, and we will all be reduced to bing food for the Giant of the Bitter Sea!
Hearing all these, even the battle-hardened ones amongst them felt deeply desperate.
Wouldnt it be pointless to fight now?
If they tried to escape, where could they go?
Although the Xing River wasrge, it was still a cage for the flock.
So, do you understand your situation? If all the living beings of Xing Rivere together, we still have a glimmer of hope. If we dont, we will die!
When the meeting was over, all the gods were pale, and it seemed that their spirit had left them.
The news that Su Yu imparted gave them a good dose of reality.
Let them be shaken from their formercency!
Silver God, thank you very much.
Su Yu said, We are all creatures of the Xing River. It was my duty.
If there is any difficulty in the Great Western Alliance, let me...
Suddenly, a terrible divine power with a terrifying intention swept across the Alliance City.
The gods who just left had returned.
Whoosh...
A very old man with a cold look on his face appeared in front of Su Yu.
The Glittering Deity was stunned. Ximen Jian? You only came here now, but the meeting is over. If you want to know what we talked about, I will tell youter ...
No! I dont want to know what you discussed, I just want to know why he killed my son! Ximen Jian exuded madness and a killing intention. He pointed straight at Su Yu.
What the hell?! Ximen Chen was dead?
Ximen Chen was one of the few who had be a god solely on his own merit and had not inherited his fathers divine powers. How could he have suddenly died?
Su Yus eyebrows rose. The Alliance Leader had indeed acted decisively!
It was indeed a great time to strike!
Chapter 1272 - Blood Feud
Chapter 1272: Blood Feud
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The conflict between Su Yu and Ximen Jian was now beyond reconciliation.
Previously, during the banquet, the disagreement between them had not grown to the extent that they would fight each other at close quarters.
But the death of a son was enough to worsen their rtionship, to the point where their feud was as profound as a sea of blood.
If in the future, Ximen Jian was killed, Su Yu would never be able to clear himself of suspicion.
In killing Ximen Jians son and then Ximen Jian, the Alliance Master had indeed been meticulous with his schemes!
The Family Master defended Su Yu. Ximen Jian, stop this nonsense. The Silver God has been with us all this while, how could he have had the time to kill Ximen Chen?.
Thats right, Ximen Deity, there must be some misunderstanding. We can all vouch for him!
Ximen Jianughed in rage. If theres no proof, why would I hold him culpable for killing my son? You ask him! What is this?
Ximen Jian angrily tossed a stem of vine onto the ground.
This is the vine that killed my son! Not even leaving behind his divine soul! Ximen Jians murderous state was shocking. You ask him who this vine belongs to!
All the deities stared at the vine, which emitted the authentic, pure scent of Ancient Bronze Trees.
And all of them knew that Su Yu became the Silver God because of the powerful Tree Goddess. It was even said that she was the Ancient Bronze Tree Goddess herself!
Many of the deities turned to look at Su Yu, with shock and surprise in their eyes. Was it necessary to murder Ximen Chen and take revenge on the Ximen Family, just because of a dispute?
The Ling Family Master sensed that the atmosphere wasnt quite right and was unfriendly to Su Yu. Hurriedly, he said, Silver God, could you invite the Tree Goddess, so the people can question her?
We trust the Silver God. I dont believe that sounds like a man who can navigate in and out of the Demonic Dimension at will.
Quite right, Ximen Jian, calm down, there must be some misunderstanding.
After some discussion, they discovered that Su Yu was a courageous, intelligent man with a broad vision. He did not seem like someone who would take revenge just because of an argument.
The eyes of the deities were fixed on Su Yu, full of anticipation until Su Yus soft sigh made their faces drop.
I am sorry she is not by my side!
Ximen Jian held his old, weathered head high, and burst out in desteughter. There you go, and you say its a misunderstanding!
The Ling Family Master stood up for Su Yu and said anxiously, Silver God, can you tell me the whereabouts of the Tree Goddess? The issue will only be rified if we find her.
Su Yu shook his head. Im very sorry, I cant reveal where she went.
You... Even the Ling Family Master began to waver.
One of your people hasmitted murder, and yet you wont divulge her whereabouts?. Even if he did not want to suspect Su Yu, it had put doubt in his mind.
Silence! The feud arising from the death of my son can never be reconciled, and no one can stop me now! When Ximen Jian threw a tantrum, no one in the Great Western Alliance could deter him.
The Ling Family Master said broodingly, Ximen Jian, please calm down. The matter has not been thoroughly investigated and the truth has not yete to light, so dont harm a good man.
We can only move forward once we find that persecuting Tree Goddess, dont you agree?
After a moment of hesitation, the other deities also spoke up for Su Yu.
Right, this wasnt necessarily ordered by the Silver God. Perhaps the Ancient Bronze Tree Goddess was responsible?
I hope you can stay calm, Ximen Family Master, and do not act impetuously. The Silver God is an excellent talent that is rare to find in the Great Western Alliance. If you kill him without proof, wouldnt that be wrong?
All the deities tried to console and persuade him. Although Su Yu was the biggest suspect, they were reluctant to see the great man of eternity, who killed in and out of the Demonic Dimension, die at the hands of Ximen Jian.
Get out of my way! Ill see who tries to stop me! Ximen Jian was in great wrath. He bellowed deafeningly and struck out without care. He was the mastermind behind the scenes!
Ximen Jians peak divine energy swept across each corner and the three divine family masters, who hade to stop him, immediately recoiled from the impact.
Im going to kill whoever gets in my way! Ximen Jian yelled in rage, giving off a murderous vibration and making the other family masters, who were preparing to intervene, hold back.
After a brief moment of hesitation, Ximen Jians fatal blow flew in Su Yus direction!
What arrogance!
Right at that moment, a bright, clear voice sounded from some unknown ce. Then, a magnificent figure giving off astonishing divine energy teleported into Su Yus body like a ray of light.
Clenching his right palm into a fist, heunched it at the haughty Ximen Jian, who was sent flying by the blow, recoiling a few million miles away.
Alliance Master! Ximen Jian gritted his teeth, and demanded, with deep resentment, Why did you stop me from taking my revenge?
The Alliance Master replied coldly, Ximen Jian, who do you think you are! As the first-ranking anti-demon Family Master, you ought to set a good example and be a role model for the world.
Wont you end up aughing stock with the Great Western Alliance by taking the life of a deity like that without proof, but merely based on spection?
If everyone behaved like you, wantonly killing deities, the Great Western Alliance would be in chaos by now!
Ximen Jian had failed in his attempt at vengeance and had been attacked by the Alliance Master instead. After sustaining injuries, he was given a lecture, right in front of all the other deities.
Realizing that he wouldnt get his revenge that day, Ximen Jian looked up to the sky andughed in destion. Hahaha... As the first-ranking anti-demon Family Master, I cant even avenge my own son!
The deities secretly raised their guard. Ximen Jian was infuriated to a perilous degree and could assault anyone at any time.
Fine! Ill bear with it today but once I find that woman Ill confront you face to face! Ximen Jian finally regained hisposure, his old, bloodshot eyes were emitting immense hatred as he stared coldly at Su Yu. By then, I will have cut you into a thousand pieces!
Swish!
Ximen Jian took off to leave, and the deities all heaved a long sigh of relief.
No one had expected the neer Silver God to develop such a gruesome, irreconcble blood feud with the first-ranking Ximen Family Master!
The Alliance Master frowned, as a worried look filled his eyes. Silver God, why dont youe to the Alliance Masters mansion? Im worried that Ximen Jian might get too caught up in his emotions, and make trouble for you again.
Many thanks for your offer, Alliance Master, but I have neitherpunction nor shame. As long as the Ximen Family Master retains some degree of rationality, I will be fine.
The Alliance Master nodded worriedly. All right, if theres anything you need, juste to the Alliance Masters mansion.
Thank you.
The Alliance Master looked around at the people present at the scene. All of you are dismissed.
Once he had finished speaking, the Alliance Master left before everyone else.
The Ling Deity said, Silver God, you should stay at the Ling mansion. The Alliance Masters concern is not unreasonable.
Ximen Jian had great affection for Ximen Chen, and now that hes dead, he wont let you go that easily. At least if you stay at the Ling mansion, Ximen Jian will not be able to act too recklessly.
I guess obedience is better than courtesy.
The Ling Deity shed a tender smile upon feeling Su Yus goodwill.
Su Yu had rejected the invitation of the Alliance Master but dly epted this one.
I will bring all the people at your ce over. From today, try not to step out of the house.
Thanks a lot.
Upon returning to the room prepared for him, Su Yus lips curled into an icy smile. The Alliance Master is about to get his hands on Ximen Jian next, is he?
When the Alliance Master stopped Ximen Jian from killing Su Yu, it wasnt out of any benign intention.
If Su Yu got killed, after Ximen Jians death, who then would be under suspicion?
Chapter 1273 - Wedding and Murder
Chapter 1273: Wedding and Murder
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The conflict had now reached the point where the suspicion on Su Yu had been intensified.
Everything was in ce. This was the opportunity to get rid of Ximen Jian.
The problem was, as the first-ranking anti-demon family master, Ximen Jian had exceptional strength, and he wasnt any weaker than the Alliance Master.
If Ximen Jian couldnt be killed with a single blow and managed to escape and alert the deities of all the families, the Alliance Masters ambitions would be exposed.
Would a man who had assassinated a family master who had protected them against the demons still qualify for the position of Alliance Master?
Not only would he be stripped of his status but he would be themon enemy of the Great Western Alliance.
Hence, the Alliance Master would have to find a more appropriate, more considered opportunity.
Later at the Alliance Masters mansion...
Alliance Master, you have great foresight and have ensured that the conflict between the Silver God and Ximen Jian has been brought to a head! The Gongsun Deity cackled eerily.
However, the Alliance Master had a frown on his face. I find it too smooth-sailing, and that makes me nervous.
Hehe, even with the Silver Gods intelligence he would never have anticipated your ns, Alliance Master! It was just a pity about Ximen Chen.
He had risen as a deity by his talent, and yet a man of such great potential, whiches only once in a thousand years in the Great Western Alliance, was murdered just like that, the Gongsun Deity remarked mournfully.
Although he hadnt been in contact with the Ximen Family, Ximen Chens excellence was something that could not be denied.
I did not kill Ximen Chen.
If it wasnt you, Alliance Master, who was it? The Gongsun Deity queried in surprise.
Then, the Alliance Master revealed an unexpected piece of news.
When I got to him, he had already been killed by the Ancient Bronze Tree Goddess!
ording to his n, the Alliance Master would have killed Ximen Chen himself, and then arranged the crime scene in a way that traces of Su Yu were evident.
Unexpectedly, Su Yu had instructed his subordinate to kill Ximen Chen before his arrival.
Hehe, I overestimated him. Just because of a minor quarrel at the banquet, he wasnt able to hold back his temper, and sent the Tree Goddess to kill Ximen Jians son, the Gongsun Deity mocked.
The Alliance Masters frown deepened. That is why I find the matter too convenient, it feels like something is wrong.
You must be overthinking it, Alliance Master. The Silver God dug his own grave and saved us lots of trouble. It is a good thing.
The Alliance Master pondered a while before nodding lightly. Lets hope so. Next, it is time to get rid of that old man Ximen Jian!
It is also time to hold the wedding ceremony for my daughter and Gongsun Ya! The Alliance Master said thoughtfully.
The Gongsun Deity shed a dark, icy smile. That will be the end of Ximen Jian, the Silver God, Gongsun Ya, and his daughter!
A fortnightter, Su Yu was still staying at the Ling mansion, patiently training in istion. He had not once stepped out of the ce.
It was rumored that Ximen Jian had be a man obsessed, as he made his wanton search of the Western Alliance.
The tracks of the Ximen Family could be seen from every deitys cavern in Alliance City, to the remote, deserted corners of the Great Western Alliance.
Judging from the Ximen Familys behavior, it looked like they were prepared to dig six feet under the Great Western Alliance to unearth their foe.
However, it was as if the murderer had vanished from the world. No matter where they searched, not a single trace of her could be found.
Her disappearance was extremely creepy and ominous.
While the Ximen Family fervently searched for the murderer, the Alliance Master visited the Ling Family, a truly rare urrence.
He was looking for Su Yu and more importantly, he was looking for Gongsun Ya and his daughter.
Inside the guest-chamber Gongsun Ya was nervous. He understood the reason for the Alliance Masters visit.
A promise, made a long time ago, would finally be fulfilled.
Haha, you must be Wuxie. Come here,e to your grandfather. The Alliance Master cordially waved his hand at Gongsun Wuxie.
She forced a smile and scurried over to stand behind Su Yu.
As sensitive as she was, she could see that her grandfathers affection towards her was superficial.
Haha, youre a big girl now, but still shy in front of strangers. The Alliance Masterughed and looked over at Gongsun Ya. I have made up my mind.
Ten days from now, well invite all the deities of the Great Western Alliance to a grand-scale wedding for you and Feier. To make up for my mistake in the past, Ill make it happen for you both this time.
Upon hearing that, Gongsun Ya was overwhelmed with joy. He bowed and said, Thank you so much for your support, Alliance Master!
Haha, you should change how you address me.
Thanks...father-inw.
All right my dear son-inw, in ten days, you will be well-prepared to marry Feier with pride.
I, Gongsun Ya, will not let Feier down.
I am d of it. The Alliance Master gave him a friendly pat on his shoulder and finally looked at Su Yu. Thankfully, he said, it was thanks to you that my daughter, my son-inw and Wuxie could reunite, pleasee and share their joy.
Su Yu nodded. Rest assured I will be there to congratte them.
Haha, it is decided then. I will go and make my preparations also.
After seeing the Alliance Master off, Gongsun Ya was still enjoying feelings of anticipation and delight.
Su Yu shook his head secretly. Everything was happening just as he had expected. The Alliance Master wasnt necessarily treating them with sincerity.
Perhaps, the opportunity to assassinate Ximen Jian and shift the me on Su Yuy in the wedding ceremony.
Alliance Master, oh, Alliance Master, I truly hope you repent and seek redemption for the sake of your daughter. If you continue your transgressions, it is you who will fall into a bottomless chasm, and you can never be saved! Su Yu heaved a soft sigh.
The disturbance caused by the murder of Ximen Chen had not gone away, and now a newmotion had arisen in the Great Western Alliance.
The traitor of the Gongsun Family, Gongsun Ya, was going to marry the eighth daughter of the Alliance Master, Luo Fei.
Some of the oldies were sentimental that the engagement which had been made decades ago was finally taking ce.
Perhaps topensate for his misdeed, the Alliance Master had invited all the deities to attend the ceremony.
From ordinary deities to the first-ranking of the anti-demon families, Ximen Jian, they had all been invited.
Rumor had it that Ximen Jian steadfastly refused to attend. Everybody knew the Gongsun father-and-daughter rtionship with Su Yu. How could Ximen Jian attend?
However, the Alliance Master promised that after the wedding ceremony, all the forces of the Great Western Alliance would be dispatched to help him arrest the murderer.
Once the entire Great Western Alliance was alerted, no one could hide.
Thus, Ximen Jian gave in and agreed to attend the wedding.
Haha, the Great Western Alliance has not seen such lively urrences in a long time, some of the deities sighed with emotion.
Youre right, whats unusual is that Ximen Jian will attend as well. The ten great anti-demon families are right here.
On this proud day, as if the feeling was contagious, the entire Great Western Alliance was in a state of delight and happiness.
A hundred deities, of various levels, brought gifts to the wedding ceremony to offer their congrattions.
When Su Yu arrived, most of the deities were already in attendance.
To avoid conflict, Su Yus and Ximen Jians seats were deliberately set far apart.
Even then, when Ximen Jian noticed Su Yus arrival, he shot a cold murderous look in his direction, as if to say: I will cut you into a thousand pieces sooner orter!
Su Yu shrugged helplessly and said. Only if you get to live through this day, Old fellow!
The Ling Deity looked over at Su Yu in disbelief. What did you just say?
Oh, nothing, Su Yu tried to brush it off.
Behind the scenes, the Alliance Master had been keeping an eye on Su Yus and Ximen Jians facial expressions all the while. He shed a thoughtful smile. Ximen Jian, I am very sorry but you are doomed and will never get the chance to hold the Alliance Masters position.
Chapter 1274 - Demonic God’s Liquor Poison
Chapter 1274: Demonic Gods Liquor Poison
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The conflict between Su Yu and Ximen Jian had reached the state where it could never be reconciled. The guests felt helpless looking at the two of them.
I hope Ximen Jian doesnt make any trouble at the wedding.
Best if he doesnt. If they get into a fight, no one but the Alliance Master would be able to stop them.
Honk
The bright, clear sound of a horn resonated in the air.
The wedding ceremony was about to begin, and the guests all took their seats.
With such a grand and spectacr wedding, the arrangements werevish. There were so many formalities there was time toplete only half of them during the day.
Many of the deities were gradually losing their patience.
Gongsun Ya is finally seeing better days. The wedding this time is even grander and livelier than thest one.
Haha, we are only sorry that we have to sit here all day in boredom. Thankfully its finallying to an end.
Just two more to go, worshiping the heavens and earth, as well as the deities. Just be patient for a while longer.
Deities were the most supreme entities in this part of the Universe.
If deities were present at the wedding, people should not only worship the heavens and earth but also worship the deities.
However, considering that the status of the deities was below that of the heavens and earth, the proper way to pay them respect was not to kneel but to worship with liquor.
Hence, upon finishing their worship to the heavens and earth, the newlyweds must pay their respect to all the deities with wine, one by one.
The ceremony would then be consideredplete, and the deities could leave.
Salute the heavens and earth, thrice, the Master of Ceremony proimed in a raised voice. Despite being radically different, reverence of the heavens and the earth was universal. Both human and non-human creatures worshipped the heavens and the earth the same.
Gongsun Ya was d in a long, fiery red robe, and his face was flushed red with merriment. There was no hint of decadence on his handsome face now, as it was beaming with a stunning demeanor.
He had been waiting for this day far too long.
The bride was beautiful, and there was an enchanting grace in her eyes, unique for a mature woman. Although she was middle-aged, it was easy to discern her former matchless gorgeousness.
At that moment, her bright eyes were gazing affectionately upon Gongsun Ya.
With the Master of Ceremonys voice in the background, they held hands and worshipped the heavens and earth together.
Now, pay your respects to the deities.
Gongsun Ya and Luo Fei each epted a ss of wine from the hands of the Master of Ceremony, and walked towards to deities.
The deities were lining up ording to their rank, and the first was Ximen Jian.
Gongsun Ya was cautious. Even without purposeful detection, the killing desires of Ximen Jian could be sensed.
Ximen Deity, thank you foring today. I will pay my respects to you with this ss of wine. Gongsun Ya downed the ss of wine first.
Luo Fei shed a gentle smile, pursed her red lips, and took a sip of the wine as gracefully as a dragonfly tapping the water.
Ximen Jian had no facial expression at all; he raised his ss wine and took a light sip.
Despite his aloofness, he was polite.
Gongsun Ya was relieved as he moved towards the rest of the deities.
Su Yu, who was staring at the scene all this time, had a deep frown on his face.
The time was not right, so he did not strike!
In his estimation, the Alliance Master would make his move during this session.
Ximen Jian was rxed. Poisoning or other tactics would work most effectively.
After all, no one would have expected a murder at a wedding ceremony.
If he missed this opportunity, it would be extremely difficult to approach Ximen Jian without making him raise his guard.
At that moment, Gongsun Ya and Luo Fei walked up to Su Yu, hand in hand.
Gongsun Yas face was full of gratitude as he spoke solemnly, Feier, this is the benefactor whom I told you about. It is all thanks to him that our family can reunite. Feier, offer him the wine directly!
Luo Fei bowed to offer her respect and gratitude. Thank you, benefactor.
Upon straightening up, she gulped down the ss of wine and her face immediately flushed red.
With a smile, Su Yu downed his wine. However, all the while he was staring at Luo Fei diligently through the corner of his eye.
If the Alliance Master had wanted to kill unexpectedly, Luo Fei would undoubtedly be the victim.
Although Luo Fei appeared normal on the surface, Su Yu could not guarantee that the Alliance Master hadnt tampered with her in other ways.
Even after the entire wine-offering session wasplete, nothing untoward had urred.
Su Yu was full of doubt. Had he made a mistake in deciding that the Alliance Master did not n to strike during the wedding?
While he was absorbed in his suspicion, the newly-weds returned to the stage.
The Master of Ceremony smiled. Cross your sses of wine in a sign of respect for each other.
With the good-humored banter andughter of the guests, Gongsun Ya and Luo Fei bowed to each other. Then, they crossed their arms and offered each other wine.
The ceremony is nowplete!
With the exuberant voice of the Master of Ceremony, an engagement that had transcended decades was finallyplete.
Dear guests, please return to your seats.
On the banquet tables in front of the deities, a wide array of costly foods and rare fruits was rapidly presented.
The deities heaved a sigh of relief and engaged in mirthful conversation while savoring the food.
Finally its over. That wasnt easy!
Yes, lets take off after we finish the food. The Great Western Alliance will remain peaceful for some time now.
I agree, we will finally get to have a rest.
The Alliance Masters face was beaming with a satisfied smile as he waved. Congrattions to you both, lovers who have finally found their way together.
Luo Fei blushed a little upon hearing that. With fondness, she cast her eyes on Gongsun Ya, who was standing beside her.
Gongsun Ya felt a sense of bliss like never before.
I have a gift for both of you. May you two stay together until you are gray and old. Come here! The Alliance Master produced a pair of golden halos. They were copies of Emperor-based Saint Artifacts!
Such generosity made the deities envious.
Luo Fei was delighted and walked up to receive the gift together with Gongsun Ya.
Thank you, Father, Luo Fei said with delight. The resentment she harbored for her father was greatly diminished.
However, Gongsun Ya hung his head low. Clutching the golden halo in his hand tightly, he did not say a word.
Are you not happy with the gifts? The Alliance Master said with displeasure.
Gongsun Ya shook his head, his facial expression indiscernible. With an uncanny aggressiveness, he said in a low voice, I am happy with the gifts, but I will be even happier when you are dead!
The Alliance Masters face dropped, as he said coldly, What nonsense! Is this not your wedding day? How dare you speak so thoughtlessly?
The unusual atmosphere on the stage made the morous scene of the wedding gradually quieten down.
What happened?
I dont know, it looks like Gongsun Ya said something.
How can that be? If he ruins such an important asion, isnt he just making things difficult for himself?
Gongsun Yas voice deepened. He was nearly growling, I will be pleased when you are dead and gone!
How dare you! The Alliance Master was in great wrath.
The Alliance Master shivered all of a sudden as he staggered back and fell onto the chair. Fine drops of bloody sweat broke out all over his forehead.
The Demonic Gods Liquor Poison... You put poison in the wine?
At that moment, many deities gradually disyed the same peculiar symptoms.
Oh no, I... I think I have poison in my body too!
Quick! Maneuver your divine energy right now, lock the liquor poison outside your divine body! If caught in time, the impact of the poisoned wine will not be as bad!
The scene turned chaotic.
Seeing almost all the deities poisoned, they were enraged beyond words. The wine! Is it the wine that has poison in it?
The Demonic Gods Liquor Poison is a secret poison from the Demonic Dimension, and no one in our gxy is capable of refining it. Who could have done that? Who concocted the liquor poison?
In a fraction of a second, all the deities copsed onto the floor from the effects of the liquor poison. They had no other choice but to maneuver their divine energies to suppress the poison. They dared not move at all.
Liquor poison was terrifying. Once it invaded the divine body, it could cause perpetual harm that no spiritual medicines would be able to treat. They would be perturbed by the toxin for life unless they surrendered their divine bodies.
Hahaha! As he stood on the arena, Gongsun Ya looked up at the sky and burst outughing. Hisughter was ferocious and cunning, and he dropped to the ground on one knee.
Benefactor! I have finished the task you assigned to me! I have killed them all for you!
Chapter 1275 - Resigned to Fate
Chapter 1275: Resigned to Fate
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
No one but Su Yu sat in the direction in which he was kneeling.
Even more creepily, whilst everyone else had been poisoned, Su Yu was the only one who stayed calmly in his seat. He remained unscathed with no sign of poisoning.
Su Yu took a short breath, and uttered softly, What a splendid scheme. So this is what he has been waiting for.
Before Su Yu could say a word, Gongsun Ya growled and leaped forward. He drew his Emperor-based Saint Artifact dagger which was reverberating with demonic energy and thrust it into the Alliance Master.
In spite of his unrivaled divine strength, he was still straining to suppress the liquor poison with all his might. But he was not able to defend himself in time and was wounded by the dagger.
By chance, the Alliance Master managed to roll away,nding in the center of the deities in a wretched manner.
Gongsun Yas eyes flickered as he shot a look at Ximen Jian.
Ximen Jian had bloody sweat all over his face. He had sustained a far more severe liquor poisoning than the rest of the deities so that he did not have time to think about anything else.
Gongsun Yaughed. Old man, you have offended my benefactor and you will have to pay with your life!
Shrugging off Luo Fei who tried to stop him, Gongsun Ya flew over and drove his de through Ximen Jians skull. With a twist of the dagger, Ximen Jian was killed outright!
Even his soul did not manage to escape before it was annihted!
Ximen Deity! The other deities bellowed in rage, their eyes bloodshot.
How could the first-ranking family master who defended people against the demons, the backbone of the Great Western Alliance, be killed so easily?
Hahaha, now its your turn, Alliance Master Luo! Gongsun Yaughed hideously as he pounced onto the Alliance Master.
The Alliance Master let out a cry. Why are you doing this?
Gongsun Yaughed.To get rid of you for the sake of my benefactor. He can only assume the position of the Alliance Master once you are dead!
What? The Silver God incited you? Hes just a Substitute Deity. How dare he covet the position of Master of the Great Western Alliance?
So what? Once you and the Ximen Deity are dead, the Silver God will be the most powerful deity. Who else would be the Alliance Master if not him? Go to Hell!
The Alliance Master closed his eyes in despair and let out an angryugh. Silver God, oh, Silver God. You are like a wild wolf. You had malicious motives in joining the Great Eastern Alliance! I wont forgive you even in death!
At the moment he was about to be killed, Luo Fei suddenly screamed, Father! Gongsun Ya! Get out of the way!
With a sorrowful, furious growl, Luo Fei unleashed the awesome cultivation of ate-stage Prospective Deity and caught up with them at the critical moment.
She prated Gongsun Yas back with a m of her palm, shattering his heart.
Gongsun Ya screamed in agony. He turned around, and his crazed eyes were crystal clear all of a sudden.
After a moment of bafflement, an anguished smile formed at the corners of his mouth. Feier, it was you...
His words trailed off as Luo Fei finished him off on the spot.
All of a sudden, blood sttered in every direction. Gongsun Ya had been stopped and a catastrophe was averted!
The death of the first-ranking anti-demon family master had depleted the vigor of the Great Western Alliance. If the Alliance Master had also died, the Great Western Alliance would have faced an unprecedented crisis.
Huu...
The Alliance Master panted heavily and with Luo Feis help he sat up once again. With strenuous effort, he managed to suppress the liquor poison and cast a sorrowful look over Gongsun Yas body.
Why were you so foolish? Why did you believe what people said? Gongsun Ya, oh, Gongsun Ya! I entrusted you with my daughter and pinned my hopes on you and yet you betrayed me!
The Alliance Master gazed at the heavens and sighed with grief.
After the havoc, the deities listened to the Alliance Masters mournful sighs while looking at Ximen Jians body, which was gradually turning cold.
Several pairs of eyes that were aze with fury were now fixed on Su Yu.
Was it really you? The deities who had believed in Su Yu were now brimming with disappointment and murderous intent!
Silver God, We trusted you, and then you had the gall tomit such a nefarious sin!
You asked the Tree Goddess to kill Ximen Chen, didnt you?
...
Facing the exasperated deities, Su Yu said cidly, It wasnt me. If I had wanted to kill you and overthrow the Alliance Master, I wouldnt have had to go to such trouble. I would have done it with justice and honor!
Not only did his exnation fail to appease their rage, but it fueled it even more.
Hahaha, did you hear what he said? He doesnt want to admit it even now! Hes still lying, hes still trying to deceive us!
Why was everybody else poisoned, except for you?
Why would Gongsun Ya kill Ximen Jian and the Alliance Master for no reason? What benefit would he gain from it?
Anyone with a pair of eyes could see your blood feud with Ximen Jian. Other than you, no one in the world couldmit such a cruel act!
The intense, poignant interrogation continued, but Su Yu remained silent.
The Alliance Master had yed it judiciously this time around.
Right when Su Yu thought he could get Luo Fei to assassinate Ximen Jian, it turned out unexpectedly that Gongsun Ya was the one being manipted!
Before attending the wedding ceremony, Su Yu had taken extra care to ensure that there was no problem with Gongsun Ya.
However, much to his surprise, he had been creepily controlled!
Besides, Gongsun Ya had been manipted to attack him before killing Ximen Jian.
Who would have thought that the man behind it was actually Alliance Master Luo?
Gongsun Ya had been made to falsely use Su Yu and thereby cing all the me and suspicion on him.
And yet he did not even get a chance to exin before Luo Fei killed him!
Luo Fei had betrayed and fled the Great Western Alliance for Gongsun Ya, and had remained single for many years. Wasnt that an act of loyalty? How could she then kill Gongsun Ya without hesitation?
Without a doubt, the Alliance Master controlled Luo Fei as well.
Su Yu said nothing because in their ce he wouldnt have believed in his innocence either.
Dont you have any exnation? Some of the deities who gradually regained their energy fired questions in an intimidating manner.
How could I believe you and even speak to you! If I had known, I would have helped Ximen Jian to kill you instead, and destroy your divine soul!
It was my fault too, I tried to stop Ximen Jian! If I had believed him the other day and had killed that bast*rd, Ximen Jian wouldnt have died such a tragic death!
Gradually, more and more deities recovered from the impact of the poison.
He had no good motive for his association with the Great Western Alliance! I cant believe we were fooled by him. Was his so-called experience in the Demonic Dimension just a lie to fool us?
Su Yu didnt respond. No matter what he said now, no one would believe him.
He lifted his gaze and red at the Alliance Master with a smile. You deserve to be the Alliance Master but I have belittled you in the past.
Your adeptness in ying your tactics, your meticulous nning and your decisive, cruel strike... If you hadnt used them on me, you could have been a very capable leader.
Being kind and just were not the requirements of a leader but the standards of a saint.
The qualities a powerful ruler needed were exactly what Alliance Master Luo had, great scheming abilities and brilliant tactics that were ferocious, resolute and decisive.
If the fight for power between them had not embroiled Su Yu, he would never have intervened and would have supported the Alliance Master.
Inparison with someone like Ximen Jian, he was far more suitable to rule the Great Western Alliance.
However, he was quite prepared to step over Su Yus dead body on his way to secure his ce as Alliance Master...
Su Yu, of course, wasnt going to just sit back and wait for his own death.
Chapter 1276 - Imprisonment
Chapter 1276: Imprisonment
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
How dare you still behave so arrogantly when your death is near! The Gongsun Deity stood up and yelled sternly, Let us all charge together, and kill this traitor! Let us avenge the Ximen Deity!
Kill him! Some deities agreed.
All of a sudden, the many deities who were fuming in murderous rage were motivated upon the instigation and charged forward with furious looks on their faces.
Except for one, who gritted his teeth and stood in front of all the other deities. Stop, everybody!
It was the Ling Deity. After some hesitation, he stood in front of Su Yu, shielding him from harm.
Calm down, everyone. I think something might be out of ce! The Ling Deity said in a raised voice. Have you people noticed? When Gongsun Ya was killing, did the Silver God even join him in hurting anyone? Not at all! It was all one-sided ims that Gongsun Ya made!
Besides, why dont you think about it: if the Silver God had wanted to im the ce of the Alliance Leader on such a major mission like this, why didnt he put the Tree Goddess to use?
If the Tree Goddess had gotten involved, in our careless state just now, how many among us would still be standing?
The Ling Deitys words hit the nail right on the head.
Indeed, if Su Yu had intended to do them harm, he would have sent the Tree Goddess to do so already. Why would hend himself in a predicament where they besieged him?
Some of the more rational deities calmed down and began to ponder about it.
Meanwhile, some of the impetuous ones stopped in their tracks hesitantly, due to fear for the intimidating power of the Ling family.
Dont be afraid, let us all charge together! The Gongsun Deity incited. He had painstakingly manipted things into such a state that once Su Yu got killed, it would be like hitting two birds with one stone.
Whoever dares to take a step forward is making themselves an enemy to the Ling family. If the Silver God gets hurt even a little, the Ling family will always remember this debt!
The Ling Deity cast a stare at the Gongsun Deity. The more he thought of it, the more he found the Gongsun Deity suspicious.
He didnt believe Su Yu was that kind of person in the first ce. In addition, the sudden onught this time was a truly suspicious one. Therefore, he had set up to protect Su Yu.
The Gongsun Deity was enraged. Sess was near, yet the adamant Ling family had jumped into the picture.
Deep resentment rose in him as he bellowed, Ling Deity, could you be an aplice since you are taking his side?
The Ling Deity sneered, What a joke! If I were an aplice, would you still be standing here? With the feud between us, if I didnt take the chance to kill you, it would be unforgivable.
There were even more doubters now. They had also heard the overtone of their conversation. Wasnt this Gongsun Deitys behavior a little too unusual?
Seeing that more and more were starting to doubt, the Gongsun Deity got anxious. If he did not kill Su Yu soon, once the deities began the interrogation, questions would be raised and troubles woulde.
The truth is right before your eyes. If Ling Deity is just covering up for the murderer that killed Ximen Jian, I can only choose to uphold justice, even if it means cutting off ties of blood! The Gongsun Deity yelled.
He went on, The Silver God has intentions to bring disaster, and has killed a worthy one. Everybody, follow me, and let us get rid of them!
The Ling Deity sneered, Whoever dares to move, try me!
The two parties were caught up in extreme tension. Many deity families had their own considerations, and after brooding for a while, they chose to be bystanders.
Eventually, the families that chose to follow the Gongsun Deity staunchly were only the three families that greatly supported the Alliance Master.
As he stared at them, the Ling Deity understood it all and began to muse.
The rest of the deities also scowled as they sensed that something wasnt quite right.
It seemed like those who picked fights were all the Alliance Masters people.
Instead, the Ximen family, who should be the most justified in taking revenge, remained calm andposed.
The odd situation made lots of the deities suspicious.
Alliance Master Luo was inwardly shocked. If their suspicion continued to rise, they would eventually begin to scrutinize him.
The Ling Deity! Alliance Master Luo was harboring hatred for him deep inside. If it were not for his intervention, Su Yu would have be a cold dead corpse by now.
Alliance Master Luo stood up and said, Stop it, all of you! Ling Deity was right, this is a matter full of questionable points. Do not rashly kill the innocents.
The Gongsun Deity was extremely displeased, as that was a rare opportunity to kill Su Yu.
However, he understood it as well. If they insisted on killing him, their goal would be way too obvious. Even if they killed Su Yu, many of the deities would turn their suspicion onto them.
Hence, he could only choose to let go of the matter and retreat to the side of the Alliance Master once again.
Su Yu shook his head secretly. The Ling Deity had a good heart, but he had spoiled the opportunity.
If he had not stopped them, the deities that hade for him just now would have been dead already.
If he unleashed the demonic deities that he had hidden in store, his opponents would all be killed.
Even though it would be hard to exin where Su Yu had gotten so many demonic deities from, and he would be a target for all, it would be worth it.
The Ling Deity heaved a small sigh of relief and said, You are truly understanding, Alliance Master.
The perishing of Ximen Jian is an unprecedented great loss to the Great Western Alliance. This matter carries great significance, and I swear to carry out a thorough investigation! Alliance Master Luo put on an anguished look and said sentimentally.
He looked over at Su Yu and said, Despite the uncertainty of this matter, Su Yu is still the biggest suspect in this case. Before the truthes to light, you have to be imprisoned until it bes clear. Have you any objections?
As he stared at the stern-faced, seemingly righteous Alliance Master Luo, Su Yu could not help but feel amused. If he had not been one who noticed everything, he would have believed that Alliance Master Luo was indeed an honorable man of integrity.
I have no objections, Su Yu chuckled softly, But where do you n to have me imprisoned?
That was a very pertinent question.
How about at the Ling mansion? I believe everyone would trust us, the Ling Deity volunteered first.
The Gongsun Deity voiced up, I do not agree! You have a great rapport with the Silver God. Who knows if you would release him secretly?
The Ling Deity questioned in return, So youre saying itll be best to imprison him in your mansion, Gongsun Deity? Do not forget, theres a feud between the two of you because of your sons death!
What if you punish him personally and kill him, and then run away after shifting the me to him?
Not only would it be inappropriate to have them imprison him, but it would also be inappropriate for the other deities to do so.
That was because none of the deity families was truly trustworthy.
There were innumerable rtions among the ten great deity families, and it would not be wise to hand an important suspect like Su Yu to any of them.
Stop arguing, all of you! Alliance Master Luo waved a hand and quietened down themotion. I will be personally in charge of the Silver God, how about that?
The deities grew quiet gradually. If it was the Alliance Master, it should be fine.
In the chaos that took ce just now, the Alliance Master was also one of the victims; there was no reason for him to have mercy on Su Yu.
The Ling Deity was slightly hesitant. Where would the point of imprisonment be? It cant be at the Alliance Masters mansion, can it?
Of course not. To ensure fairness, he should be imprisoned at a ce where everyone can keep an eye on him.
Where?
The Jiuli Cavern World! As long as we deities work together to reinforce the seal and confine him in the Jiuli Cavern World, it should work. How about that?
The Ling Deity pondered for a moment. That seemed like the most suitable way.
Let us do it right away then!
Swish! Swish! Swish!
All of a sudden, the sky was full of flickering divine lights. Under the eyes of all deities, Su Yu was exiled to the Jiuli Cavern World. Alliance Master Luo, as well as the nine great deity families, sealed the Jiuli Cavern World together.
Unless the ones who reinforced the seal opened it together, or there was a force stronger than them around, the seal would be unable to open.
The Ling Deity stared at Su Yu, who was in confinement, and said, Rest assured, if you really are wronged, we will prove your innocence!
Su Yu smiled cidly. Thanks a lot.
Alliance Master Luo secretly shot a stare at Su Yu, and said, Go on now, and lets get to investigating this matter right away!
The crowd of deities dispersed, leaving Su Yu alone in the Jiuli Cavern World.
Haha, here I am, back in this pavilion once again. Su Yu got to the pavilion with teleportation, still maintaining the gentle smile on his face.
Swish!
With a light flick of his sleeves, the three Princes and Princesses, as well as the six Demonic Gods-city masters, emerged all at once.
How much confidence do you all have in your ability to break this seal?
The First Prince looked up, and then said, One swing of a sword by each of us will do.
In other words, his strength alone was enough to resist thebined strength of Alliance Master Luo and the nine great demon-fighting families.
Although he might not be capable of fighting them if they went all out, the First Princes absolute martial power was clear.
You want to break the seal and run away? The Sixth Princess had a cunning look on her face. Su Yu had told them about the matter just now through telepathy. I think that if you run away, it might be just what that Alliance Master Luo wants.
Su Yuughed a little. Of course I wont break the seal, because someone else is going to do it.
Who?
Alliance Master Luo! He will help me run away due to fear of being punished, Su Yus lips curled into a cold smile.
The Sixth Princess believed himpletely, especially when Su Yu made such a spection. She said, How do you n to respond then?
Now that you are in imprisonment, itll be difficult for you to act, even with schemes up your sleeve. Of course, killing Alliance Master Luo would be very easy, but the usation against you is not easy to clear.
Hehe, have you forgotten that I have prepared means of retreat for myself?
Is it that Tree Goddess? The Sixth Princesss bright eyes were gleaming.
Su Yu nodded slowly. Yes, this time I have no choice but to make a major decision.
The Sixth Princess was looking expectant. Hehe, it looks like there is a surprise!
Su Yu rarely made exaggerated remarks. If he called it a major decision, it would not be a minor one.
You all may go back. I think the seal is about to be broken by someone, anytime soon.
With another wave of his sleeves, all the Demonic Gods disappeared, and Su Yu cleared the remnant demonic energy.
Crack!
A thunderous noise erupted as if a part of the cavern world had been broken.
Boom!
Shortly after, a deafening, sky-shattering sound broke out, and a destructive force rippled from the outside of the seal.
The destructive force had the power that could devastate an entire cavern world.
The exterior seal quickly crumbled under the continuous bombardment!
A middle-aged woman appeared and urged hastily at the entrance, Silver God, get away now. The deities have decided to execute you after their discussion. You are my benefactor, thus I risk it all toe to rescue you.
Su Yu sat in the pavilion steadily as a mocking smile formed on his lips.
That Alliance Master really thought he could fool everyone without anyone noticing it at all.
Moreover, he even manipted his own daughter to deceive Su Yu!
Su Yu got up and assumed a delighted look. Really? Thats really amazing, please take me away.
Luo Fei flew over immediately and sped her hand on Su Yus shoulder in an attempt to fly out of the Jiuli Cavern World.
However, Luo Fei felt that it was not a creature that she was sping in her hand, but an entire cavern world. Su Yu did not budge at all.
Chapter 1277 - The Truth Revealed
Chapter 1277: The Truth Revealed
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
You... Luo Fei turned her head and saw that Su Yu was covered in an earthy halo and that his breath was connected with the broken continent of the Jiuli Cavern World.
Why are you so anxious? Maybe lets talk about how you managed to control Gongsun Ya, Su Yu smiled lightly.
Luo Feis pupils narrowed slightly and she spoke softly, I dont understand what youre talking about, but you must follow me now. Otherwise, your life would be in danger.
Wouldnt I be in danger if I go with you now? Su Yu looked casually at her.
What? Luo Feis pupils shed with a deep light. Suddenly, a lightning bolt shot out from her sleeve and pierced Su Yus chest from a short distance.
Ding!
Unfortunately, with a clear sound, the object used to attack Su Yu hit something hard and rebounded stiffly.
You... how is it possible? She stared at Su Yu and found that the earthy halo of Su Yus body turned into a piece of gold, and his body had the hardness property of gold.
The object struck his chest, leaving a shallow mark. However, Su Yu easily blocked it.
Su Yu smiled, and the color of his body suddenly changed again. He was now multicolored.
At the same time, the multicolored light spreading from him manifested into a long chain, which suddenly entangled Luo Fei.
Luo Fei was shocked. Letting Su Yu off meant that she had to block the colorful chain.
However, as soon as the chain was activated, Luo Fei was strongly affected by the weight of the Cavern World. She felt extremely heavy and found it hard to move.
When she realized that the situation was not good for her and wanted to avoid the chain, it was toote. s, she was entangled.
Her body was soft and could not withstand the weight of the multicolored chain. Together with everything else, she fell to the ground with a crushing sound onto the already broken continent.
Su Yu stood up leaning on his hand, sucked in the air, and tightened the multicolored chain once more. Luo Fei flew towards him.
Su Yu squinted and looked at her from top to bottom. Finally, he locked his eyes on her lips. He then took out a jade knife from the sleeve of his robe and scraped it gently across her lips. He managed to scrape off ayer of bright red rouge.
With the power of the pupil, the rouge was erged under Su Yus eyes.
Upon zooming in to the limit, the color of the rouge suddenly changed. He shook his hand to throw it away, but in doing so, his jade knife was also thrown askew.
Almost instantly, the rouge on the jade knife suddenly moved and vibrated!
It then immediately turned into a club and sprayed liquid towards Su Yus face.
Fortunately, Su Yu responded in time and threw away the jade knife without being in contact with the liquid.
After a thorough examination, he saw that the so-called blood-red rouge is actually a collection of red insects congregating together!
In other words, Luo Feis mouth was full of such weird bugs!
These bugs gave Su Yu a bit of anxiety that prated his soul. It could be deduced that they would have a great impact on any creatures soul.
He took a deep breath, and said: You are controlling Gongsun Ya through these bugs, right?
Before attending the wedding, Su Yu carefully checked Gongsun Ya to ensure that there were no hidden objects on him that others could exploit.
However, despite all that effort, Gongsun Ya was still controlled.
However, from the beginning to the end, Lord Luo did not touch Gongsun Ya one bit.
s, there was one person who did touch him. That person was the bride!
In addition, they drank a ss of wine together. The ss that the brides lips touched waster used by the groom.
Now that he thought about it, the bride intentionally ced the insects on her lips to transfer to the wine ss and then passed it to the groom.
This was the only way that could possibly make Gongsun Ya go crazy all of a sudden as if he were a man possessed.
You... what do you know? Luo Fei asked with a nervous look.
Su Yu shook his head and said, Everything that I should know. For example, it is known that Alliance Master Luo is controlling Luo Fei in secret. Moreover, the Alliance Master must be near the Jiuli Cavern World, setting up an ambush. Once I leave the Cavern World, I will most certainly be ambushed by people outside, and killed on the pretext that your group was seeking to do justice!
Luo Feis eyes flickered with suspicion. Upon careful inspection, it was possible to see that her expression was unnatural.
She seemed to have a hidden personality, suppressed by something else.
Su Yu sighed silently. Lord Luo, in order to keep your position as the Alliance Leader, I understand that you could sacrifice Gongsun Ya. However, are you willing to sacrifice your own daughter?
ording to his n, Luo Fei opened the seal. Therefore, if Su Yu was found guilty, could his daughter be considered entirely guilt-free in the entire event?
Even if she was not killed immediately, the angry Great Western Alliance gods would not let her live.
Gongsun Ya was dead, and Luo Fei would die along with him.
Whoosh!
A shocking divine power suddenly flooded the entire Jiuli Cavern World, shook the world and shattered it.
The one who had such divine power could only be Lord Luo!
Oh, to think that you actually came to your senses so quickly? Su Yu chuckled slightly, speaking without turning his head.
He did not need to look behind; he knew that it was Lord Luo who wasing over.
Su Yu sighed and his mind moved. The power of the five elements intensified. Luo Fei was overwhelmed and fainted on the spot.
He turned around and looked at the pale but confident Alliance Master. Su Yu said, You sacrificed your daughter and Gongsun Ya. I wonder, what are you going to do next?
The Alliance Leader looked at Su Yu, quite sure he had him cornered. He did not hide his ambition and grinned. Of course, everything that could affect the position of me being the Alliance Leader would be removed.
For example, that creature born in sin that you brought back; she seems to know something!
Su Yus eyes were cold. Creature born in sin? Fortunately, Wuxie never called you her grandfather.
Hehe, the lives of the gods are long and therefore all family rtionships are insignificant. Only the avenue of heaven and earth in the deep world is worthy of my lifelong pursuit. These family ties will only be my obstacles, so I will remove them!
Su Yu said, What are you going to do after killing Gongsun Wuxie? You can sit firmly in your position for a while, but can you keep it forever? I believe that my death will make the Anti-Demon Families more doubtful of your authority.
Then I will kill them so that they cannot doubt me much longer! The Alliance Leader replied coldly. Glittering Deity has repeatedly opposed me, and its time to show the rest of the Anti-Demon Families what it means to resist my authority!
Su Yu shook his head slightly. You can never reach a higher level of cultivation. You imed to have removed the obstacles of family rtionships so that you are only motivated by your pursuit of power. Such a mentality would never hold for long.
Hearing this, Lord Luoughed heartily. What a joke! Only if you upy the top position could you be qualified to direct the growth of mountains and the flow of rivers. The so-called highest levels of cultivation that many creatures could not even reach... you, a mere Dust Fairy cultivation, do you even know what you are talking about?
In any case, those who deny my right to control the world are obstructing my path, interfering with my destiny. I will kill them all with no mercy!
Hisughter shook the world. Many Cavern Words shattered and dust clouds were strewn up.
The endless water of the Xing River poured in and wouldpletely destroy the remaining continent.
Everything is over, Silver God. When you were granted the position of Silver God here, you were destined to be a stepping stone for me to strengthen my rule. Lord Luo stepped forward and said lightly, Rest in peace, as this is your only glory to busk in!
However, at this moment, there was a loud voice.
Hey, Im old and I really am not fit to be in the position of a leader.
The voice made Lord Luo freeze. His footsteps stopped abruptly, and his pupils shrunk. Ximen Jian! You are not dead!
Yes, isnt that surprising, Lord Alliance Leader?
Whoosh...
A mighty force that wasparable to the horrible divine power of the Alliance Leader forciblynded in the Cavern World andpletely shattered everything that was left.
The sky was full of divine light. They converged together across the Xing River. In the middle stood an old man with an ancient face and turbid eyes.
He carried with him an old wooden sword. Looking like an ancient creature, he came forward slowly.
It is really you! No, you should be dead! I have checked your body, and there could be no mistake! Lord Luo was horrified.
Ximen Jian said, If you could hide an ancient cup, why couldnt I hide another secret art? Could you perhaps have forgotten what my actual body was?
The pupils of the Alliance Leader shrank a little. The family of Ximen is an ancient true spiritposed out of the body of the sea snake. Could the sea snake die twice?
Ximen Jian shook his head. Yes, it is the body of a two-headed sea snake. Unless both heads are cut off at the same time, it will not die!
On the day of the wedding, I only had a single snakehead on. After a little rest, I can fully recover.
Hearing this, the Alliance Leader was secretly surprised.
His ultimate goal was to kill his mainpetitor Ximen Jian, but s, he was not dead!
Suddenly, he nced at Su Yus indifferent expression and an incredible thought appeared in his heart. He said, Silver God, did you know that Ximen Jian was not dead?
Su Yu smiled and said nothing.
Ximen Jian gave Su Yu a knowing nce. When he looked at Lord Luo, he showed a tint of sympathy. I pretended to be dead, which was all his idea! You had nned all of this long ago, but he knew it all already. He was the one that sent that tree goddess and told me of your intentions.
I didnt believe it at first, but it wasnt until you appeared secretly near my house and tried to kill my son that I believed that you would actually fight against me!
After hearing this, Lord Luo was shocked. How is this possible? All my ns were carefully and thoughtfully crafted. Did the Gongsun Deity betray me and leak the news?
Ximen Jians expression grew even more pitying. Lord Luo, are you still uncertain of what is going on? You have just encountered a more sophisticated and thoughtful being than you, one who had an insight into all your calctions. That is why I am still here!
Impossible! The Alliance Leader couldnt believe it. He could not believe that his clearly devised n of killing two birds with one stone could be easily unraveled by someone else.
Ximen Jian did not speak further and merely nced at the Quartet in the distance. Suddenly, he grabbed at the void, and a crystal ball hidden in the void floated out.
The crystal ball had already been opened. On the other side, there were many gods of the Great Western Alliance!
They were led by the dead Ximen Jian to stand on the other side of the crystal ball. They witnessed the entire scene from start to finish.
The heart of Lord Luo was beating hard. His chest swelled with uneasiness. He could note up with a good enough exnation for being in the Jiuli Cavern world. He immediately said in a deep voice, Ximen Jian! You truly had the guts to pretend to have died! You did this to trap the Silver God and frame him! Gods, seize him, or I will not let anyone off!
This is ridiculous, Ximen Jian shook his head. My dear Alliance Leader, you dont have to act anymore. This crystal ball has been here for a long time. Everything you said and done before was passed on to all of the Great Western Alliances Anti-Demon families!
Stripping you from the position of the Alliance Leader will stop you from pursuing higher cultivation and prosecuting the innocent. You sacrificed your daughter, sacrificed Gongsun Ya, and wanted to remove the Glittering Deity; this knowledge has spread throughout the Great Western Alliance! So, Lord Luo, please stop your ridiculous acting. The Great Western Alliance no longer has a ce for you!
All his conspiracies had bubbled up and surfaced.
Chapter 1278 - The Gods Are Angry
Chapter 1278: The Gods Are Angry
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Who would continue to pledge allegiance to someone that ordered an assassination of a top-ranked anti-demon family member, threatened to kill off the Glittering Family house, and terrorized other members of the anti-demon families as well?
No one would know whether they would be the next target, much like the Ximen Jians family.
The back of the Alliance Leader was soaked in sweat and his face was pale as paper.
All of you, listen to my exnation. This is the conspiracy of Ximen Jian and the Silver God, who mean to frame me. Please, gods, believe me, it really is not...
On the other side of the crystal ball, Ximen Jian said angrily, Enough! How much longer do you mean to fool us?
Another god also felt boundless anger: We trusted you, but in the end, you used us to get rid of your strongest enemy! If the Glittering Deity had not stopped us, we would have killed the innocent Silver God, ying right into your hands!
Luo Huan, you are not worthy of being our Alliance Leader!
The uproar continued.
When the Alliance Leader yed the gods for his own benefit, he never thought about what the situation would be when his lies were exposed.
The gods were angry, not because of Lord Luos insidiousness and viciousness. Rather, they did not enjoy being the tools for his maniption.
They were furious because, like idiots, they have been deceived by Luo Huan and made to go about in circles.
This was why they were so angry.
Go! Lets kill him together! Ximen Jian shouted, and many angry gods responded to hismand.
With a muffled sound, the crystal ball shattered. It was the end of the road for Luo Huan.
It was over; everything was over.
After all these years of hard work, it had all gone to waste.
Luo Huan couldnt ept the cruel situation he was in and couldnt believe that he suddenly lost everything.
He was shocked and tumultuous, and he suddenly felt that perhaps he had been embroiled too deeply in what he wanted to aplish.
The biggest ups and downs in ones life would often inspire greater insight.
Suddenly, Luo Huans eyes were flushed with red. He took advantage of the situation and shot out an attack. There was a strong sense of hatred in his eyes.
It was a hatred that came out of despair after everything was ruined.
Everything happened because of you! Luo Huan seemed highly vengeful. He said, full of hatred, You plotted against me; thats why things are what they are today!
I want you to die!
Su Yu replied, expressionless: Did I force you to run away and take risks? You wanted me to be your stepping-stone to the throne. Do I have to stand by quietly and wait to be trampled to death?
You are the one with the insidious plots. s, you failed to carry them out with sess, so now you me others for your failure? To think I thought that you were suitable for the position of the Great Western Alliance Leader! I take back this evaluation now. Su Yu was disappointed. If I were you, I would escape immediately into the vast Xing River. There, I wouldy dormant for ten years, waiting for the demons to invade. When the world is in chaos, I would look for opportunities to make aeback.
Its rather unwise now to lose control here and simply yell. Too much useless noise!
Hearing the exchange of words, Ximen Jian was extremely moved.
Su Yus tone was like a lofty being speaking to an ant.
It was incredible to hear this. After all, in matters of cultivation and age, Su Yu was inferior to Lord Luo.
However, Ximen Jian never felt the slightest sense of falsehood from him.
Based on the performance of all parties, Su Yu was indeed qualified to criticize Luo Huan.
Hahaha! Wont it be the same if I kill you and leave? Luo Huanughed. Unless you thought that you could stop me using only Ximen Jian?
Howl!
It was the work of a moment. Luo Huan zipped across half of the Cavern World and quickly approached Su Yu.
He was determined to kill Su Yu and was seemingly unstoppable.
Ximen Jian took out his wooden sword and said, Alone, it would be really difficult for me topete with you. However, are you sure that I am alone here?
Strong spatial fluctuations erupted from the wooden sword, creating a crack that ran from the middle.
Then, a beam of emerald light suddenly blossomed.
A slick figure gently floated out.
The unique smell of the ancient Tung tree could only belong to the tree goddess.
Luo Huan was slightly surprised. However, he said, No wonder; the Ximen family searched the entire Great Western Alliance and found no trace of the tree goddess. To think that all these years you hid her by your side!
Thinking about it carefully, it was ridiculous. The desperate search conducted by the Ximen family turned out to be just a performance for Luo Huan.
A feeling of being fooled swelled up in his heart and made him more intent to kill someone: If so, then die!
With two soft hums, Ximen Jian and Tree Goddess joined hands to protect Su Yu from Luo Huan.
Crack!
Boom!
The three of them flew backward almost immediately upon contact.
Single-handedly, the tree goddess and Ximen Jian could not rival Luo Huan. However, by joining forces, it would be easier for them to prevail against him.
Luo Huan refused to concede defeat. He rushed forward once more with a roar.
However, after several rounds, instead of taking the initiative and finding a chance to kill Su Yu, he got stuck and couldnt escape.
He squinted at the sight of the gods of the Great Western Alliance approaching. If he chose not to leave now, there would be no chance of him ever leaving.
Luo Huan gritted his teeth and stared at Su Yu with hatred. Silver God! You ruined my lifes work, and I will never ever forget this! I wille back one day and kill you and everyone you hold dear. That includes that useless creature, Gongsun Wuxie. I want you to suffer such pain that you beg to die. I want you to regret everything you did to me today!
Back away! With a huge roar, Luo Huan grudgingly sought to escape the two fighters and headed for the vast Xing River.
Su Yu touched the beads on his wrist, hesitated a little, and decided otherwise.
This was Su Yus ultimate killing weapon. It was not prepared for Luo Huan, but for...
Whoosh...
Soon after, various sources of divine light came forth.
Ximen Jian led the gods towards the current location.
Glittering Deity walked forward with concern. Silver God, are you alright?
Su Yu shook his head. Im fine, all thanks to Ximen Jian who arrived in time.
Hearing this, everyone looked at Ximen Jian, and could not help but give him a strange look.
Not long ago, the two of them were still enemies with a seemingly irreconcble feud and a sense of deep hatred. However, now, in the blink of an eye, there were allies.
The weirdest thing was that Ximen Jian, whom they had seen die, stood alive in front of them.
Of course, they have roughly guessed the entire process from observing through the crystal ball.
The Silver God sent people to get in touch with Ximen Jian secretly and revealed Luo Huans conspiracy. Then he calcted to lead the snake out of the hole. By exposing Luo Huans vicious n to all in the Great Western Alliance, the truth was revealed.
The performance of the two really deceived everyone.
All the gods were even more surprised that the Silver God could have foreseen everything. Whilst they never noticed the conspiracy of their Alliance Leader, Su Yu, the silver god who only came to the Great Western Alliance a month ago, was aware of it almost immediately. He, therefore, set up a trap to make the cunning Luo Huan lose his ce in the Great Western Alliance.
Many gods were secretly astonished at this revtion.
If Luo Huan was the strongest, what kind of level was Su Yu at to realize everything about him?
Ximen Jians face was filled with shame. He rushed forward to Su Yu and bowed. I do not dare to ept this credit. It is the Silver God who saved this old mans life!
With that, Ximen Jian became more ashamed and smiled bitterly. I was obsessed with power, and my heart was blinded by unkind thoughts. I unreasonably humiliated you and forced you to have a close rtionship with Luo Huan. This made me fall into the trap set by Luo Huan and I waspletely ignorant of this fact.
After going through all those difficult times, Ximen Jian could finally understand what had transpired. He was now a lot wiser.
Silver God is right. Those who seek the highest cultivation and try to dominate all beings will naturally be closer to achieving power. However, those who deliberately seek power will ultimately fall. We are gods. What we should seek are higher levels of cultivation and not power.
Ximen Jian praised Su Yu again. Silver God, you are younger, but you are far more thorough in your thoughts than us old ones who have survived through countless years of conflict. Thank you for clearing the fog for me.
Let me offer you my apologies for all that had happened before.
Su Yu smiled and waved his hand, motioning for him to rise.Ximen Diety, please get up quickly. You are one of the greatest gods of the Great Western Alliance. I dare not ept this gesture from you.
At this moment, many other gods were also ashamed of themselves. They went forward to Su Yu and bowed. If we ever offended the Silver God before, may the Silver God forgive us.
Because I was blinded and manipted by Luo Huan, I have wronged you. I apologize.
...
Seeing that many gods were kneeling before him, Su Yu unexpectedly did not go forward to pull them up.
Many gods were a little embarrassed and a dissatisfied by his inaction. The Silver God became entitled all of a sudden. The bows and worship of a hundred gods were a privilege meant only for the Alliance Leader.
I dont know how all of you feel after going through this incident, Su Yu said.
The mutiny of Alliance members was unprecedented in the Great Western Alliance. It would have far-reaching effects that wouldst forever.
The immediate priority is to choose a new leader and quickly calm down the riots.
Yes, choosing a new leader is the most important thing.
The Great Western Alliance had always been a highly centralized organization since ancient times.
A dragon, therefore, must not be headless for even a day. Besides, was it not a moment when the demons were about to attack the Alliance?
Su Yu smiled slightly. So, have you decided who the next Alliance Leader will be?
This...
Was this not something that all the top ten anti-demon family heads coveted?
However, who was the most qualified?
Many gods hoped to see either Ximen Jian or Glittering Deity taking over the position. Based on their qualifications, the heads of these two families were undoubtedly the most likely candidates.
I suggest Ximen Jian!
I rmend Glittering Deity!
Some gods voiced their rmendations one after another.
Some other gods were also rmended.
The gods disagreed on the matter.
Su Yu stayed aside as if watching a good show, albeit with a touch of irony. He stood by quietly as the scene grew chaotic.
Ximen Jian said, Silver God, why not share your thoughts with us?
Glittering Deity also said, Yes, you have the most credit for this matter. Maybe you can share what you think. How should we deal with this after experiencing everything that had just happened?
The two most powerful gods spoke, and the other gods naturally calmed down.
They were also curious as to what Su Yu would say.
Su Yu looked around at the gods and smiled. You only saw the vacant position of an Alliance Leader. However, have you ever reflected on why this position is currently vacant?
Why was the position vacant? It was, of course, due to Luo Huan, who used conspiracy and tricks to persecute Ximen Jian.
Suddenly, the gods seemed to have realized something.
It was because of the contradiction, Su Yu said lightly. No matter how highly centralized and unified the Great Western Alliance seems, the internal contradictions are always present!
If there is a demon invasion of thesends, these contradictions will be temporarily ced aside. However, in peacetime, like now, the contradictions will grow and manifest!
In order to maintain the position of the leader, Luo Huan would cripplepetitors, and the family would suppress the other families in order to obtain a higher ranking.
I would like to ask all that are here, can any of the leaders you have named resolve all the contradictions, once and for all?
The gods faced each other. They knew was that it was impossible.
Neither Ximen Jian nor the Glittering Deity would ultimately remove all the contradictions.
This was because each of them had different families supporting him. Whoever was chosen to be the Alliance Leader, the families that supported either party would find themselves at odds with one another.
Choosing a new Alliance Leader cant solve any of our problems! Maybe they can be dealt with slowly for over a century or a millennium, but do we have so much time? Will the Demon n give us the time to solve the conflict?
The answer was no!
They only had ten years left.
Chapter 1279 - Anyone Disagrees?
Chapter 1279: Anyone Disagrees?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Then lets try again. Can the Western Alliance, which is full of conflicts, really exert its full strength when ites to fighting against the demon ns? And we still have to ally with the Eastern Alliance. How are we going to deal with the conflicts between the Western and Eastern Alliances?
The pertinent questions had hit the nail on the head and made the deities ponder deeply.
Yeah, they were divided, but the demons were united.
They were already inferior to the demons in strength, yet they still could not bring themselves to work together.
Ten yearster, it would be a battle to the death.
Ximen Jian and Glittering Deity had thought it through. Within the Western Alliance, choosing any deity to be the new Alliance Master would not solve the problem.
Time was running out and they needed to resolve the conflicts soon.
In your opinion, who is the most suitable candidate to be chosen as the new Alliance Master? Ximen Jian and Ling Fan posed a difficult question to Su Yu.
However, they were not really expecting Su Yu to be able to give them a name.
Compared to them, Su Yu was less familiar with the dynamics of the Western Alliance.
Myself, of course! Su Yu said lightly.
As soon as his answer came out, the entire Xing River became silent. As though curbed by an unknown force, all the discussions were cut off abruptly!
All the deities seemed to be confused, wondering if their minds were ying any tricks on them.
All except Glittering Deity. Afterposing himself, he asked hesitantly: Silver God, what do you mean?
Su Yu calmly said, You should choose me as the Alliance Master!
Suddenly, the entire Xing River exploded in a hugemotion.
The Master of the Western Alliance was the highest title within the entire Xing River. The title wasparable to the Dakini of the Eastern Alliance and the Demon Emperor of the Demonic Realm!
Su Yu was a mere Level Three Mortal Fairy, only slightly over twenty years old, and his current title was not higher than a proxy god. Yet he dared to im that he was the most suitable candidate to be the Master of the Western Alliance?
If they had not heard it with their own ears, they would think it was a bad joke.
However, the audacious suggestion was made in earnest.
Silver God, are you sure you know what you are talking about?
Yeah, I believe any one of the deities that are present here is more suitable than you are for the position of the Western Alliance Master!
Based on qualifications and strength, Silver God, you should not entertain that idea for now!
Those were mild wordspared to the countless malicious remarks made by the others.
Hahaha, this is ridiculous, a deity that came from foreignnds! Just because he has other strong deities under him, he thinks he can im the title of the Western Alliance Master?
Precisely. What makes him think he deserves it? His brilliant wit?
If he really became the Master of the Western Alliance, it would be the joke of Xing River!
...
Even Ximen Jian and Glittering Deity were speechless.
Su Yus suggestion was simply...
It was simply impossible!
Su Yu gazed at the deities that were present and curled his mouth cynically. Originally, I had no interest in the position of the Western Alliance Master. Even if you offered the title to me, I would not take it up. However, what transpired during the grand wedding made me realize that the title of Master cannot be given to any of you anymore.
This was the decision Su Yu had reached.
To take the position of the Master!
Finally, a deity questioned Su Yu directly: Silver God, why do you want to be the Master of the Western Alliance?
Many deities expected Su Yu to say the pretty and politically correct words of unifying the forces against the demons.
But then Su Yu said something that threw them offpletely.
Because you all are so stupid! You need a clever person to lead you!
The whole ce was silent for three seconds, and then instantly exploded.
Who are you calling stupid? This is preposterous!
Silver God, take back your words immediately. Otherwise, I will take this as an insult to the Western Alliance!
Angry abuse and swearing rose up like a tsunami.
However, Su Yu calmly looked around at the deities and sneered, You think Ive insulted you? Luo Huan managed to manipte you all with merely a few words. Who were the ones that threatened to kill the innocent without even giving much thought to it? If I were a demon, and any one of you was elected, I could easilye up with a way to make fools like you kill each other like today!
The deities were furious. Su Yus words stung them deeply, but they were still defiant.
Its... its just that we trusted Luo Huan too much! Its not that weck the capability to think.
Su Yuughed and sneered, You mean that if another unexpected situation like this happened, you all would be very calm and rational?
Upon hearing the question, many deities looked very gloomy.
Silver God! You need to know your limits. We are deities who have lived for thousands of years. Do not judge our eons of cultivation based on one incident!
Su Yu said lightly, Fine!
Su Yu flicked his wrist, and his rosary made a jingling sound upon collision.
Then, nine terrifying demonic energies came out of nowhere suddenly and enveloped the Xing River.
Shrouded within the demonic energies, the bodies of the nine demon gods loomed, exuding a terrifying aura that shook the entire Xing River.
The three at the forefront managed to stun all the deities.
De...Demon Gods!
Nine Demon Gods!
No way, those three are the Demon Prince and Princesses!
The demons... the children of the Demon Emperor...
Run! The demon ns have invaded, the terrible invasion has started!
If they were ordinary demons, no one would probably panic so much.
However, they were not ordinary demons, but the notorious demon prince and princesses!
Combined with Su Yus prowess and experience, they instinctivelymanded fear.
Panic spread like a gue. Someone screamed in fright for everyone to run away and hundreds of deities started to flee in panic.
Everyone stay where you are! We will kill those that try to escape! Ximen Jian and Glittering Deity shouted at the same time.
Both of their auras suddenly became more majestic, and their roars managed to stop the frightened deities in their tracks.
Suppressing their fear, they got a hold of themselves and stared horrifyingly at the silhouettes of the nine demon gods.
In the history of Xing River, the nine demon gods have never appeared together before, certainly not led by the demon prince and princesses.
The presence of the demon prince and princesses was too much for the deities to withstand!
Silver God... Silver God is a traitor! He actually carries the demons with him!
No wonder he coulde back from the demon world alive, he... he must have surrendered himself to the demon realm!
He gained our trust in order to lead the demons to attack us!
Do not be afraid, we have the advantage in numbers. Lets band together and defeat the Silver God first, and then we face the demon gods together!
In the midst of all the chaos, everyone came together and found amon goal!
Stop it! This is shameful!!!! Ximen Jians face turned red as he bellowed.
Glittering Deity also stared at them coldly. A bunch of idiots!
The fact that those two deities swore showed how livid they were.
The other deities quietened down.
But the Silver God and the demons colluded...
Shut up! How long does it take for you to calm down? Glittering Deity stared at them angrily.
If he really colluded with the demon world, wouldnt it be easy to kill all of you while you were poisoned at the wedding today? Was it necessary to put up such a show now?
Indeed! After Ximen Jian and Glittering Deity reprimanded the deities, they finally calmed down a little and realized that what they said made no sense.
After waiting for all the deities to calm down, Su Yu sneered, This is what you call a thousand years of cultivation? What happened to handling insults? What happened to being calm and rational?
In the faces of the still suspicious deities, Su Yu said lightly, Tell these idiots your identities.
Yes, master!
The nine demon gods all flew behind Su Yu and called him master with respectful expressions.
Witnessing this scene, the Xing River fell into a dead silence again.
Only after a long while, someone muttered in a disbelieving tone: I... Did I hear wrongly? Did they say master?
It seems... that they really said master!
Did he conquer so many demon gods? There are even demons from the royal family among them...
The Demon Prince held his sword with both his arms, looked at the deities with an arrogant expression and said indifferently, I am the First Prince of the demon world, Jing Feiyun!
Hiss...
The crowd once again let out an astonished gasp. This was the First Prince!!!
Were they the famous, most powerful demon prince and princesses?
Upon hearing his introduction, even Ximen Jian and Glittering Deity trembled in terror.
It was rumored that the strength of the First Prince of the demon world was second only to the Demon Emperor and the God of Death.
When the two deities looked at the First Prince, they felt as if a sharp arrow pierced their souls, and their hearts were full of fear.
The Sixth Princess of the Demon Realm, Jingxuan! s, a bunch of idiots, the Sixth Princess said coldly and proudly. When her sight swept and fell upon Su Yus form, her beautiful eyes glittered.
The longer one followed Su Yu, the more one appreciated his charms.
To put things in perspective, a self-proimed intellectual deity would look dim-witted in front of Su Yu.
The longer the Sixth Princess looked at Su Yu, the faster her heart beat for him.
The Second Princess of the demon world, Jing Yan! Seriously, why should I introduce myself to this bunch of weak idiots? The Second Princess shot Su Yu a re.
Among the three prince and princesses, she alone was not bounded by restrictions.
However, her tone seemed to suggest that she was subordinate to Su Yu.
Master of the Demon World Raging me City, Zhang Shun!
Master of the Demon World Qinyuan City, Zhang Lie!
...
The Nine Demon Gods all introduced themselves and looked at the hundreds of Western Alliances deities indifferently.
The arrogance and contempt that they disyed were in stark contrast to their respect and admiration for Su Yu!
At this moment, all the deities of the Alliance were dumbfounded and there were no doubts anymore.
Su Yu indeed was the leader of the three royal Demon Gods and six demon city masters!
This amazing feat that the mortal attained waspletely unheard of in the entire history of the Xing River!
Su Yu looked at the deities indifferently and said, History tells us that masses tend to act foolishly together. Your actions now are a great illustration of that statement!
Upon hearing what Su Yu said, the deities blushed and felt ashamed of themselves.
They were prideful about their thousand years of cultivation and did not ept Su Yus criticism of their stupidity.
s, it turned out that...
It turned out that they were indeed stupid and panic-stricken in the face of unexpected events, leaving no room for rational thoughts in their little minds.
If someone of this caliber became the Alliance Master, the oue would be unthinkable if they met with a sudden demon invasion.
The deities smiled bitterly, and no one dared to challenge Su Yu anymore!
Su Yu looked around at them coldly, and his voice reverberated through the whole of Xing River. I im the title of the Alliance Master! Anyone? Anyone disagrees?
Anyone disagrees...
Disagrees...
Su Yus voice echoed throughout the Xing River in an overbearing and unceasing manner.
Chapter 1280 - Ascension to the Alliance Master
Chapter 1280: Ascension to the Alliance Master
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Could anyone disagree?
Based solely on strength, Su Yu had the powers that no anti-demon families could match. He had with him the powers of the demon prince and princesses, six demon city masters, and the six deities that he took over from Gongsun Deity.
Even Luo Huan did not have such formidable force when he was at his peak.
Based on talents, Luo Huan was a formidable person of a kind that only appeared once every generation and he could manipte the deities at his will. However, Luo Huan was a ything in Su Yus hand.
No one was a more suitable candidate than Su Yu for the position of Alliance Master.
Ximen Jian and Glittering Deity looked at each other and smiled bitterly.
They were thinking that the ancestors who founded the Western Alliance would not have expected that one day, a foreigner would lead the Alliance.
However, they also thought that Su Yu was more suitable than anyone else to be the Alliance Master.
Su Yu had no favorites in the Western Alliance. If he came into power, no other forces would be favored or suppressed.
At the same time, his status as the proxy god of the Eastern Alliance would be a moderating effect and would help to avoid fierce confrontations when the Eastern and Western Alliances merged to be one.
Furthermore, judging from the reactions of the deities just now, they were indeed not wise enough and needed someone capable to lead them.
After much deliberation, the two most prestigious family masters nodded and proimed: I, Ximen Jian, rmend the Silver God to be the new Alliance Master!
I, Ling Fan, rmend the Silver God to be the new Alliance Master!
With their support, the position of the Alliance Master was basically settled.
Subsequently, the other deities also expressed their support of the decision. What other choices did they have but to support it?
Su Yu said with a calm expression, I will take over the position of the Alliance Master, and I will ept it for the sake of everyone here!
The deities were embarrassed. Did he deliberatelye forward to lead them because he knew that they were incapable?
The deities could only smile awkwardly.
Next, exterminate the remnants of Luo Huans evil! Su Yu said coldly. Luo Huan is not dead and this evil must be removed. Otherwise, he will be a thorn in the side of the Western Alliance!
The deities all agreed on this matter.
Suppose that when they were fighting with the invading demons, Luo Huan suddenly appeared from behind andmanded his remaining faithful subordinates to backstab the Alliance. It would be a terrible possibility indeed.
This operation to exterminate him now would cause them some losses. However, it had to be done to prevent even more casualties in the future.
The degree of extermination will be divided into two levels. First, those who participated in the conspiracy throughout the whole process shall all be exterminated! Their family members will be closely monitored by the remaining deity families. Their titles will all be stripped away. All their friends, disciples, masters, etc., will be subjected to investigations by the Alliance. Those who disobey will be regarded as part of the conspiracy and will be killed with no amnesty!
Hearing those orders, even the deities who had been mentally prepared showed signs of fear.
This was nearly equal to destroying the Nine ns!
Of course, Su Yu still left a way out for some of them. He would only imprison n members and give them to the other deity families as ves.
People who were rted, such as old friends and disciples, would be under investigation first.
Although he showed some signs of mercy, his means were vicious andpletely ipatible with his age.
Second, you must work to clear your names! Deities who were unaware or under certain threats will be restricted and assigned to the rest of the families to obey their orders. If there are any signs of disloyalty, they will be killed without hesitation!
Many deities secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid that the new title had caused Su Yu to abuse his powers and that he started getting overenthusiastic about killing them all.
If that were the case, the losses would be too great.
That will be all for now! Ximen Jian, Ling Fan, lead your forces respectively. Whoever encounters any forms of resistance, obstruction, or people that refuse to cooperate, execute first and report afterward!
Yes, Alliance Master!
The murderous intent of themands permeated the surroundings, chilling the deities to their bones.
Seeing Su Yus decisive, powerful nature, nobody else doubted his leadership anymore.
He was definitely a more powerful being than Luo Huan.
With awe and veneration, the deities carried on to execute the orders.
Ten dayster...
The mansion and parliament hall of the Alliance Master were all renovated.
After ten days of intensive extermination operations, all three deity families attached to the previous Alliance Master were investigated and dealt with.
Reporting to the Alliance Master: the three grandmasters of the anti-demon families headed by Gongsun Deity all took part in the conspiracy. Amongst them, Gongsun Deity was the chief nner. Now, I am seeking the Alliance Masters advice on the next move.
Su Yu said coldly, The action n to deal with the other two grandmasters of the deity families have been determined. Strip away the Celestial Energy of Gongsun Deity, take his divine blood, behead him and disy his head in public. The Gongsun n members will serve as ves forever and will never be liberated.
The conflicts between Gongsun Deity and Su Yu were well known, so no one pleaded for the unfortunate n.
So, the extermination operation is now finallypleted, Ximen Jian let out a deep breath. Countless people were executed and punished in sessive days.
Glittering Deity was also getting tired. It seemed he had to behead a deity almost every day.
Even more prospective deities were killed, no less than thirty or forty. Most of them were descendants of the deities who hadmitted the crimes.
In short, this unprecedented killing had shaken the Western Alliance to its core.
However, because of this, he managed to clean up the Western Alliance once and for all by wiping out the factors that were causing unrest.
Reporting to the Alliance Master: there is one more thing that needs to be addressed, Glittering Deity said after much hesitation.
Su Yu said, Yes? What is it?
Ximen Jian and I caught a group of people during the extermination process. They tried to n an escape from the Western Alliance. After being discovered by my forces, we seized them for interrogation purposes.
Su Yu was surprised. Who would require thebined powers of Ximen Jian and Glittering Deity to finally be captured?
Tell me, who is it? If found not guilty, they can be forgiven, Su Yu said.
Glittering Deity said, Those are the Ambassador from the Eastern Alliance, Sheng Deity, Sword Deity, and the daughter of the Sheng Deity, Sheng Yuanxin.
They were responsible for the negotiations regarding matters of the alliances, but they found that the Western Alliance has undergone drastic changes and were worried about getting involved, so they tried to run away.
Su Yu was taken aback. He had almost forgotten about them.
The ambassadors represented by Sheng Deity arrived in the Western Alliance more than half a year ago to discuss the merging of the two great alliances.
It was dyed for so long only because Gongsun Shan, the son of Gongsun Deity, lusted for the beauty of Sheng Yuanxin. When intimidation did not work, he tried to disrupt the joint alliance by introducing all kinds of obstacles, causing the dy thatsted until today
The joint alliance is the talking point now. Let me personally handle this matter. Bring them to see me alone.
The deities were leaning towards both alliances joining as one. However, in the past, Luo Huan was taking the lead and allowed vile characters to hinder the process.
Now that Su Yu, the new Alliance Master, had personally undertaken the matter, there would be no further dy.
After the meeting...
Ximen Jian and Glittering Deity arrived together at the Heavens Prison of the Western Alliance.
They went to the cell where the three captives were detained, and both of them smiled guiltily. We have caused you great inconveniences. The Alliance Master has invited you all to meet him.
The Sheng Deity said coldly, A new Alliance Master? Well, you have a coup in the Western Alliance, so why did you all have to imprison us? The Eastern Alliance will not let you get away with this!
To tell the truth, they did not deserve this kind of treatment.
After traveling a great distance to discuss the merging of the alliances, they were met with several grievances. In the past six months, they were unable to strike any deal and now were involved in a vicious coup in the Western Alliance.
Within thest few days, there was a bloodbath every day. Many deities fell and heads were rolling.
The entire Western Alliance was very disrupted and full of unrest.
Realizing that it was not the time to form an alliance, Sheng Deity led her people to leave in secret, but was detained by Ximen Jian and Glittering Deity for the sake of confidentiality and then locked up for about five days.
For half a year, the Sheng Deity endured the uncertainty of her position.
Naturally, she did not feel very positive about the new Alliance Masters invitation after the coup detat.
Ximen Jian said, Sheng Deity, please move along, the Alliance Master is waiting.
Sheng Deitys face turned livid and she sneered, What if I dont go? Will you kill me?
She did not believe that the new Alliance Master would dare to kill her.
However, the indifferent expressions of the two deities caused Sheng Deity to think twice.
Our new Alliance Master has got great talents and far higher ambitions than any of the previous generations of Alliance Masters. I advise you not to be his stumbling block, Ximen Jian said lightly.
Glittering Deity said, The Alliance Master will not tolerate anyone threatening his dominance of the universe. If you continue to be obstinate, I dont think that being an Ambassador will help you or intimidate him.
Hearing that from the two deities with the highest statuses in the Western Alliance, she could not believe that they were treating the new Alliance Master with such high regard.
Great talents? High Ambitions? Domination?
The previous Alliance Master, Luo Huan, was said to be a heroic figure the kind of which would appear once in 100,000 years.
Were they saying that the current Alliance Master was even more outstanding?
Dominate the universe? Such boastful words! But I understand. After all, you have just chosen him, so naturally, you will be loyal, Sheng Deity sneered.
Ximen Jian and Ling Fan were both expressionless and shook their heads slightly.
Heh, a man who can traverse the demon world, get the demon prince and princesses to obey him, and make the Demon City Masters loyally follow him... I think being loyal to him is in our interests.
As Sheng Deity was about to get up, she suddenly stiffened, and then looked up, shell-shocked. What are you talking about? The demon prince and princesses obey him?
Back then, during the terrible battle at the World of Divine Remnant, the fearsome powers of the Seventh Prince and Sixth Princess were impossible to forget.
How could a live spirit lead such powerful beings?
Sheng Deity found it unbelievable.
Also, what was it about traversing in and out of the demon world?
Whenever did such a powerful being, who could make millions of ancient deities tremble, exist in Xing River?
Not only that, our new Alliance Masters sights are not just on the Western or Eastern Alliance, but on the entire Xing River! His next step is to unify the Xing River, get all the beings along it under control, and fight against the demon world! This is the new Alliance Master of the Western Alliance. He has unprecedented ambitions.
He, he really... Sheng Deity could not describe her astonishment. She could not believe the Western Alliance had such a fearsome leader.
Compared to this, the Eastern Alliance, which was already in a weak position, was even weaker now...
Sheng Deity, you had better think about it. If you choose to hinder the Alliance Master, your status as the ambassador will not help you at all, Ximen Jian said.
Sheng Deitys expression changedpletely. There were no longer any signs of rebellion and she said, Do we leave now?
He is waiting for you.
Sheng Deity shivered and was greatly disturbed. So, who exactly was this divine entity that wanted to control the whole Xing River?
Sheng Deity realized that she had not felt such tension in a long time. Her heart was aflutter.
The Sword Deity was also trembling slightly. Although Ximen Jian and Glittering Deity only said a few words, to him they were tales as magnificent as the ancient myths.
Su Yu had traversed in and out of the demon world, subdued the prince and the princesses of the demon world, gained immense powers,unched a coup and quickly earned himself the title of the Alliance Master.
Any single of those remarkable feats could take anyones breath away.
Both of them felt heavily pressured, just like when they were still little Mortal Fairies and had to go and meet the deities.
It seems you all understand now, so lets go, Ximen Jian said. His eyes swept across the cell and he spotted Sheng Yuanxin. You too,e along.
Sheng Yuanxin remained motionless and seemed to be perturbed.
Sheng Deity sighed slightly. Losing Su Yu and her forced marriage had dealt her sessive blows that nearly killed her soul.
However, this was not the time to be willful. They were about to meet an unparalleled and exalted being.
Yuanxin, what are you doing? If you offend the Alliance Master, even your mother cant save you!
Heeding her mothers warning, Sheng Yuanxin reluctantly rose up and followed them unwillingly.
She whispered softly, What formidable being? If Su Yu were still alive, he could achieve the same things.
She had absolute faith in Su Yu.
Shut up! Sheng Deity shouted loudly. Su Yu is dead; I admit that he was remarkable, but a dead man is a dead man, and there is no point talking about it anymore. The being that you are going to see now is going to be the Great Emperor of Xing River, so stop spouting any more nonsense.
Sheng Yuanxin remained stubborn. Her heart still insisted that if Su Yu were alive, he could also be the Great emperor of Xing River if he was given time.
Unfortunately, there was no news of him for more than two and a half years. Maybe he was really dead?
Chapter 1281 - Abnormalities in the Eastern Alliance
Chapter 1281: Abnormalities in the Eastern Alliance
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At the Alliance Masters mansion, in the Parliament Hall...
Su Yu sat on the throne of the Alliance Master. It was forged from Xing Rivers Celestial Crystal Sand, which had a clear amplifying effect on Celestial Energies.
It also provided great benefits for cultivation.
In just ten days, Su Yu had quietly gone from being at the Level Three Mortal Fairy Realm to the Level Four Mortal Fairy Realm. He was now only one step away from breaking through and bing a Prospective Deity.
At this moment, he was quietly looking through the ancient books kept in the Alliance Masters mansion.
These ancient books were the only copies in the whole of Xing River. They were unobtainable anywhere else.
They had been passed down for thousands of generations in the Alliance Masters mansion, and they were the oldest collection in the world.
Moreover, only the Alliance Master had the right to read these ancient books.
Many of the contents recorded were rted to ancient times.
Although the contents of the ancient books were messy and fragmented, it was not difficult to deduce that the ancient times of Xing River were unbelievably prosperous.
During those times, an elixir could have made mortals be deities straightaway; a scripture could allow mortals topete with higher beings.
During those times, the deities of Xing River were as numerous as the stars in the sky. The entire Xing River and Cavern worlds were connected together, and the vast divine light of the deities illuminated the entire time-space of the ancient Xing River!
At that time, there were many formidable supreme beings. In an instance, Cavern worlds werepletely destroyed, and with a single move, the cosmos flipped and yin-yang energies reversed.
However, that era had perished eons ago.
The cause of it was not described in any of the ancient books. It was as if a certain being that came from nowhere wiped away the evidence, leaving no traces or records behind.
It was only known that the ancient era was destroyed overnight.
The master of the universe disappeared, the supreme beings sessively fell, and the Cavern World inevitably copsed.
The brightly shining Xing River turned pitch ck and dead silent in an instant.
Only the two major alliances of today struggled on whilst at deaths door back then and managed to survive. What remained was a mere speckpared to that prosperous era.
What happened back then that made the glorious era disappeared overnight?
Su Yu studied the ancient book earnestly but found no clue.
He only saw three vague words marked by the divine blood of the ancient gods in an old battered book.
Ancient God Realm!
This ancient book was titled Historian Records and focused on the history of Xing River.
The words Ancient God Realm were thest three characters recorded in this book.
After that, it seemed to be wiped clean by some unknown force.
Without someone marking those words with the divine blood of ancient gods, those three words would have been erased as well.
Ancient God Realm, again... Su Yu murmured. He knew from the demon prince and princesses about the existence of the Ancient God Realm, but they did not know where it was or what it represented.
Before the extinction of the prosperous era, thest recorded words in the history book were Ancient God Realm.
Could the destruction of that era be rted to the Ancient God Realm?
After reading, Su Yu cant help but ponder over it for a long time.
It turned out that the Xing River had such an incredible history.
The past Alliance Masters left their marks on the ancient books, and they all referred to that era as an ancient legendary tale.
They all expressed longing and regrets,menting the fact that they were not born during that glorious legendary era.
What a pity. Everything was wiped out in a mysterious upheaval, and the two remaining alliances only inherited a tiny fraction of the past.
Su Yu sighed slightly as he tried to empty his mind.
When the Sheng Deity, Sword Deity, and Sheng Yuanxin entered the hall, their eyes fell upon a figure that was sitting on the throne and reading an ancient book intently.
As the book blocked his face, they did not manage to see his face, but could only deduce that this supreme being was very young.
The Sword Deity took a breath and stared at the Sheng Deity in a surprised manner.
Sheng Deity, unless this exalted being has not deliberately concealed his age, he seems to be just around twenty years old, right? The Sword God asked quietly.
Sheng Deity was very surprised too. Yeah, hes too young. Are you sure he is the Alliance Master?
Such a powerful and fearsome being simply could not be so young.
However, Ximen Jian and Ling Fan bowed down and said, Reporting to the Alliance Master! We have brought the captives as requested.
He was really the Alliance Master! Sheng Deity and the Sword Deity were horrified. How could the Alliance Master be so young?
Oh! Su Yu snapped back to reality and closed the book slowly.
Sheng Deity and Sword Deity all held their breaths and stared at Su Yu as they finally saw his face.
They were extremely curious to know what kind of being this extremely young Great Emperor was.
When the ancient book was closed, Su Yus whole face was fully revealed.
His long silver hair swayed beautifully, and his majestic handsome face beamed with self-confidence.
At this moment, Sheng Deity and the Sword Deity were stunned and stood rooted to the ground.
They stared at Su Yus face without batting an eyelid, unable toprehend what they had just witnessed.
Weird thoughts began to sh in their minds. They were wondering whether they were caught up in some kind of strange illusionary technique that made them see Su Yu on the throne.
Sheng Yuanxin, however, cried out, erasing their doubts.
Su Yu! You...you are not dead!
She beamed with surprise and joy. Her gloominess was immediately wiped away and excitement took his ce.
How presumptuous! How dare you call the Alliance Masters by his name! Ximen Jian fumed. Arent you going to kneel down and ask the Alliance Master for forgiveness?
Ximen Jians demeanor was so overwhelming that Sheng Yuanxins knees buckled and she almost knelt.
Miss Yuanxin, I havent seen you in a long time, Su Yu put down his book and smiled slightly.
Sheng Deity and Sword Deity looked at Su Yu with their mouths wide open, speechless.
How could it be that Su Yu, who clearly died in the demon world, became the Alliance Master of the Western Alliance and a formidable being the likes of which were never seen before in the entire Xing River?
The two situations were worlds apart.
Ximen Jian, Glittering Deity, you both may retreat.
Ximen Jian and Ling Fan exited respectfully.
When only the four of them were left, Su Yu smiled again. I havent seen you all in years, how have you all been?
Sheng Deity struggled to speak properly. F...Fine, we are fine...
The Sword Deity stammered, We are good, long time no see...
Sheng Yuanxins eyes sparkled, and her face was full of joy as she stared at Su Yu.
Come, sit down, Su Yu waved.
Sheng Deity and Sword Deity were still in a trance, and said, No, no need, we are fine standing.
Then they managed to get a grip on themselves and immediately went down on one knee. Greetings, Alliance Master Su!
Su Yu sighed. We already knew each other so well. Why are you being so formal?
Neither Sheng Deity nor Sword Deity now dared to regard Su Yu as the little proxy god of the Eastern Alliance anymore.
After receiving the reassurance, they sat down gingerly.
In contrast, Sheng Yuanxin, whose heart was pure and loyal, sat down with a smile and said, I knew that you would not die so easily. Heh, you are indeed most cunning! Everyone said that you fell into the demon world and must have died. But I believed that you were not dead! Sure enough, not only did you survive, but you also became the Alliance Master of the Western Alliance!
Paying no heed to the stern expressions of Sheng Deity and Sword Deity signaling her to stop, Sheng Yuanxin continued to question him. Tell me, what did you experience in the demon world? Did you stir unrest there? I heard you subdued the Demon First Prince and two Princesses. How did you manage to do it? And how did you escape?
Su Yuughed and briefly exined what he experienced in the demon world.
As though she was listening to a legendary story, Sheng Yuanxins eyes were sparkling, and she could not help but hold her breath every time there was an interesting twist.
When she heard how Su Yu managed to turn danger into victory, she apuded without restraint.
Sheng Deity and Sword Deity also listened with great interest and were extremely captivated.
Su Yus adventures in the demon world were indeed treading on thin ice. A wrong move and he would be lost forever.
It was beyond impressive that solely by relying on his own strength, he managed to turn everything on its head in the demon world without any support.
When Su Yu finished, the three of them took a long deep breath.
The tale was exciting and a lot more captivating than a fictional story.
Alright, gossip aside, it is time to finalize the joining of the two major alliances, Su Yu said.
Sheng Deity and Sword Deity were overjoyed as the day they waited for finally came.
The negotiations between the two alliances were already in the works for half a year. The differences had long been discussed and resolved. Gongsun Deity, however, had intentionally obstructed the proceedings.
Now that the two sides could truly hit it off, an agreement regarding the joint alliance was soon reached.
The two sides would form a Demon ughtering Alliance, unite their forces and gather at one spot.
As for who would issue orders in the Demon ughtering Alliance, each of the two alliances would send a representative, and the two wouldmand the troops together.
Naturally, Su Yu gave way and decided to move the entire Western Alliance to merge with the Eastern Alliance.
Such a big decision would definitely cause dissatisfaction among the Western Alliances deities.
However, it was absolutely necessary.
The Western Alliance was too close to the Demon Realm. If the Demon Realm chose tounch an all-out attack, the Western Alliance would perish within a day.
Therefore, they would need to relocate regardless of the opposition.
After further discussion, the two parties signed the joint alliance contract.
Sheng Deity and the Sword Deity had aplished their mission and were overjoyed.
Su Yu also breathed a sigh of relief. The union between the two major alliances was the top priority in the war against the demons.
This preliminary step was nowpleted!
While in a rxed mood, Su Yu suddenly remembered one thing and asked in a cold tone, Sheng Deity, Sword Deity, I want to ask you both who was the one responsible for moving my old friends from the Jiuzhou cavern world, Gongsun Ya and his daughter, back to the Western Alliance?
Sheng Deitys and Sword Deitys faces suddenly froze and looked fearful.
They almost forgot about the Gongsun father and daughter.
Seeing that the two were silent, Su Yu said, Did you think that all wrongs would be forgotten once we signed the contract?
The fact that Su Yu spoke about it implied that he was dissatisfied with their attitude.
Sheng Deity and Sword Deity were incapable of concealing anything from Su Yu and answered, It was ordered by the Dakini.
So it was that meddlesome Dakini! Su Yus eyes glittered. Actually, he had guessed it back then and could not help but develop murderous intentions.
Staring back at the two of them, while they were trying to avoid his eye, Su Yu replied coldly: What else did she do that was rted to me? Say it all and dont stutter! You should know my temper and realize that deceiving me will only make the situation worse!
Sheng Deity smiled bitterly. The worst-case scenario had happened.
Su Yu not only came back alive but also attained the powerful title of Western Alliance Master. In an instance, the fate of the Eastern Alliance now hung in the bnce.
Alright, Su Deity, I hope you can calm down after listening. The Dakini did a lot of things against you. If you want us to speak about it, I hope that you are mentally prepared, Sheng Deity sighed deeply.
Su Yu sneered, Speak! Lets hear what the Dakini had done!
Chapter 1282 - The Curse Unsettled
Chapter 1282: The Curse Unsettled
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu didnt really hate the Dakini, but he surely disliked her.
She was merciful to her enemies, yet stern and harsh to her own people.
Only a peculiar environment would give birth to such a peculiar character.
If she had been just an ordinary person, her mentality would only bring harm upon her own self, but the horrible part was that she was a leader who was recognized by the Great Eastern Alliance.
The Sheng Deity sighed. Since we returned from the World of Divine Remains, the Great Eastern Alliance had undergone a series of changes.
First was the rearrangement of powers. They have imitated the Great Western Alliance and changed the loose policies of the Great Eastern Alliance, forming a general union that gathered all factions.
It is known as the Hall of Eastern Deities, with the Dakini taking the role of the Hall Master, while the Merchant God and the Deputy Hall Masters serve under her. After that, ording to the ranking, ten great Division Masters will be appointed as well, each with deities under them to takemand.
This format was almost identical to the Great Western Alliance.
Casting a look at Su Yu, the Sheng Deity said, This time around, the Dakini will go on an expedition out there, and the deity families that have not returned in the past hundred years will be cut off from the Alliance of Hundred Deities.
Upon hearing that, Su Yu said coldly, How ridiculous!
Although some deities were out there on an expedition and had not returned in a hundred years, they remained loyal to the Alliance. Wouldnt it give rise to a division of power in hand if they were removed from the Alliance?
What would be the consequences for the cast-off deity families? Su Yu questioned coldly.
They would either be suppressed by the opposing deity families and killed, or they would surrender to another deity family to obtain protection with the status of ves. Or the entire family would flee from the Great Eastern Alliance and hide in some abandoned cavern world within the gxy.
Just as expected! A family that was sacked would lose the protection of the Alliance, and without the protection of the deities of their race, wouldnt they be like a juicy piece of meat in the eyes of others?
If they did not run away, their entire family would suffer a downfall or even be killed!
Furthermore, if the deities of these families were not yet deceased, and if they suddenly returned from their expedition only to find the influence that they had built with great efforts ending up in such a manner, what kind of choice would they make?
Would they continue to serve the Great Eastern Alliance? How hrious! It was more likely they would be enemies of the Great Eastern Alliance from then on!
Dakinis decision was self-crippling.
How about the Crane Deitys family? Su Yu asked. The imminent oue of the Crane Deitys Cavern World was clear without even having to think about it.
The Sheng Deity said helplessly, Because of your fall into the Demonic Dimension, you were deemed deceased, hence the Crane Deitys Cavern World has been confiscated, bing the public property of the Hall of Eastern Deities.
As for the people of the Crane Deitys family, they have been removed from the Alliance. Luckily, with the protection of the Merchant Gods son Yang Tai, and the God of Instruments son Wang Yunxuan, it did not end up like the rest of the deity families.
Yang Tai and Wang Yunxuan? Su Yu took a mental note of this debt of gratitude that he owed them.
Has the Dakini done anything else?
The Sheng Deity nodded. She also ferreted out the wanted criminals of the Great Western Alliance. That was how the Gongsun father and daughter got sent back to the Great Western Alliance.
They were sent back because of that? The charges against the Gongsun father and daughter werent even qualified to be included in the list of repatriation. The Dakini herself added it in.
If it werent for her displeasure towards Su Yu, why would the Dakini notice insignificant figures like the Gongsun father and daughter?
What else?
The entire Alliance is clearing the unknown influences, among them the descendant of the Ghost Deity, Ghost Wuying, who was involved in the illegal establishment of power to undermine the Great Eastern Alliance.
The Great Emperor of Ghost Prison? Su Yus eyes were gleaming with an icy, cold light.
It was he who asked the Great Emperor of Ghost Prison to lead the intelligence agents whom they trained in secret, in order to gather information.
Even he got caught!
The various so-called precautions were all rted to Su Yu. The Dakini was clearly doing those things against him.
Apart from his anger, Su Yu also couldnt help but ponder why the Dakini viewed him as an enemy.
Was there any deep hatred or feud between them?
If thats the case, I need to return to the Great Eastern Alliance myself, right?
Upon hearing that, the Sheng Deity and the Sword Deity tensed up at once. With Su Yus current noble status, each and every move of his would represent the policy of the Great Western Alliance.
Would he go to the Great Eastern Alliance to start a war?
When the thought urred to them, both of them shuddered.
The Sheng Deity felt even more ashamed now. She said, I am responsible. I did not manage to stop such things from happening in time.
Of course you two are responsible! Su Yu red at both of them.
When they heard his words, the Sheng Deity and the Sword Deity froze a little, and there was awkwardness on their faces. They were only saying that to be polite. How would they me themselves for real?
Knowing that the Dakinis decisions would bring about endless harm, as deities of the Great Eastern Alliance, why didnt you stop her? If one of you alone couldnt stop her, you should have gathered ten allies, and if ten wouldnt seed, then twenty! Su Yu berated them.
His sharp, keen eyes never missed the slightest details. He could clearly see the nonchnce of the Sheng Deity and the Sword Deity and knew that they did not really find themselves at fault.
In a loose Alliance without any domineering policies, with so many of you deities, you actually allowed an ignorant woman to give ignorantmands. Are you still qualified to be deities of the Great Eastern Alliance?
The Sheng Deity and the Sword Deity still looked indifferent, as though the matter had nothing to do with them at all.
Do you think that the Dakini has only brought harm upon the powerless deity families and that you will not be afflicted anyhow? Is that why you are so nonchnt? Su Yu sneered. How naive!
From a loose, disorderly organization, it became one with centralized powers overnight. Do you think that it would solve its problems just by changing the name from the Great Eastern Alliance to the Hall of Eastern Deities? Su Yu questioned.
The centralization of powers would surely arouse the dissatisfaction of many deities because they would lose the privilege of managing a cavern world, and they would surely harbor resentment towards the Dakini for confiscating their powers!
And to appease their anger, there is only one way, and that is to intimidate them with harsh tactics! Su Yu sneered. Whom do you think the Dakini would oppress first?
Acting against ordinary deities wouldnt work. She would need to go against important ones, and who do you think they could possibly be?
Of course, the two Deputy Hall Masters.
The Sheng Deitys heart skipped a beat and she said, Youre just making a guess.
Then please answer me this: why would the Dakini, who had never thought of making allies, order you to be an emissary and leave the Great Eastern Alliance? Of course, to make it most convenient to strip you of your status when youre not around! Su Yu said.
If Im not mistaken, your family is almostpletely rooted out by now.
The Sheng Deity got up abruptly, terror flickering in her eyes.
Indeed, the family had not been in contact with her for quite a long while. She had thought that it was because the Alliance had been peaceful, and there were no matters of great importance to report.
However, upon careful contemtion, the Great Eastern Alliance was in a revolutionary period of taking bold and resolute actions. How could it be peaceful?
Her people had not delivered her any news in half a year. Perhaps Su Yu was right and it was because they were unable to send her messages.
Humph! Think about it! Su Yu waved his hand.
Sheng Yuanxin nodded to Su Yu gratefully. She had been very disappointed in the deities of the Great Eastern Alliance.
No matter what the Dakini did, fearing her absolute power, the deities objected perfunctorily as long as it did not cause harm to their own selves, and werent really concerned.
They didnt know that the Dakini was destroying the Great Eastern Alliance, one step at a time.
Su Yu saw it, while they did not.
He had no hatred for the deities of the Great Eastern Alliance who had failed to act. They were not rted to Su Yu in any way, so why would they save his people?
However, he was hopelessly disappointed in the Great Eastern Alliance.
A bunch of rotten nks corroded by peace, they have be helpless without even realizing it, Su Yu shook his head.
Seems like I need to return to the Great Eastern Alliance, Su Yu muttered under his breath. The Great Western Alliance would migrate as a whole, so he might as well take the whole Great Western Alliance and approach the Great Eastern Alliance.
As for the Dakini, Su Yu found her impossible to make peace with.
He did not believe that a deity of such a high position would be truly benevolent and merciful, even so forgiving to her enemies. If that were the case, she would have died a thousand times over already.
The only exnation was that the Dakini had ulterior motives.
While pondering, Su Yu pressed on his chest suddenly and shock appeared in his eyes. What is happening?
His chest got hot for no reason. When he tore his cor open to look, his face changed.
The curse of the Central Prefectures King that had been sealed by the Tree Goddess was broken, emitting whiffs of the unique scent of demonic energy!
Swish!
At that exact moment, the Tree Goddess sensed the anomaly. With a flicker, she appeared.
When she saw Su Yus condition, she gasped in shock as well. How could that happen? The seal that I reinforced again was torn open!
The curse has been in a sealed condition all the while, so why would it be active all of a sudden?
The Tree Goddesss face grew solemn. Its because the person summoned by the curse has arrived.
Besides, it is a deity that far surpasses me; otherwise, the curse wouldnt possibly be activated from such long distance!
Su Yu... The Tree Goddess said in a somber voice, Your location has been revealed.
Chapter 1283 - Milky-White Fishing Rod
Chapter 1283: Milky-White Fishing Rod
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus eyes flickered.
The Tree Goddess was unusually worried. If his strength far exceeds mine, it means that hes an entity who is at least on par with the Sixth Princess! Who could that be?
No matter who, but... Su Yu got up slowly, his face gradually growing solemn. The hunters from the Demonic Dimension are finally here!
He took four royal heirs of the Demonic Dimension away, rendering the Giant of the Bitter Sea unable to retrieve those incarnates of his life and deterring the Ten Thousand Demon Mantra Reincarnation.
Therefore, being hunted down by the Demonic Dimension was not a surprise at all.
It was just that it hade sooner than he had predicted. It had been no more a couple of months, yet they hade after him.
Most unexpectedly, they had identified Su Yus location so quickly, which was truly uncanny.
The father of the Central Prefectures King... who could that be? Su Yu mumbled. After a moment of pondering, he said, Its time to speed up the move and migrate as a whole. The Demonic Dimension is not a ce to stay for long.
Ximen Jian, Ling Fan, you cane in, Su Yu added.
When Su Yu informed them about the news of the hunters from the Demonic Dimension, Ximen Jian and Ling Fan were greatly shocked as well. Alliance Master, what are we supposed to do?
First, send divine-level strong forces to go forth and investigate. Isnt there a group of deities that are waiting to atone their crimes?
Order them to go check if the enemies really havee. If they manage to do well this time, their past wrongdoings will be forgiven!
Secondly, speed up the migration of the Great Western Alliance. Time waits for no man, and now that I stirred up the Demonic Dimension, no one can really predict what theyre going to do next. This ce has be very unsafe for us.
Ximen Jian replied in a low voice, Theres no problem with the first task, but as for the second, Im afraid itll need further negotiation.
Speak, Su Yu said.
Ximen Jian said, The Great Western Alliance has stood firmly in the Demonic Dimension for millions of years, not only because they have be ustomed to this ce, but more importantly, because this is where the foundation of the Great Western Alliance lies.
For more than a hundred cavern worlds to detach from their foundation, it requires more just than an overnight effort.
Su Yu understood his point.
Just like the World of Divine Remains, this worlds existence was attached to a weathered Emperor-based Saint Artifact, the Nine Demons God Sealing Ring.
Otherwise, by solely depending on the strength of the gxy, the cavern world would be constantly shifting in the gxy, flowing aimlessly without a ce to settle down.
It wouldnt even have a fixed location, and certainly could not unite with the rest of the nine cavern worlds.
The Great Eastern Alliance resided in a fixed region of the gxy,rgely because it had some kind of support or attachment.
It wasnt hard to imagine that if it took a worn-out Emperor-based Saint Artifact to withstand the weight of nine cavern worlds, the object that withstood the weight of the Great Eastern and Western Alliances, which consisted of nearly a hundred cavern worlds, must be extraordinary.
That was the foundation that Ximen Jian meant.
These foundations might not be exceptionally powerful, but they were uniquely useful for mounting the cavern worlds within the gxy.
Su Yu hadnt been in control of the Alliance for long, hence he was yet to be fully acquainted with the heritage of the Alliance Masters. He had not seen the so-called object of foundation of the Great Western Alliance yet.
That object of foundation made the Great Western Alliance take the risk of fighting the Demonic Dimension at close proximity rather than leave, and it would be hard to find a second one like that within the gxy.
No need to doubt my words. The immensity of the Demonic Dimensions strength far exceeds what you can ever imagine. Get all the deities moving, abandon whatever you can and leave this ce, then meet up with the Great Eastern Alliance!
The two who received themands left the Alliance Masters mansion with bitter smiles on their faces.
Dont you think that the Alliance Masters fear of the Demonic Dimension is exaggerated? Ximen Jian couldnt help but voice his doubt.
After all, it was an Alliance that had fought the Demonic Dimension for millions of years. Before Su Yus arrival, they had firmly believed that the Great Western Alliances power equally matched that of the demons.
Although Su Yu had told them about his experience in the Demonic Dimension, they werent really convinced, for they had not witnessed it with their own eyes.
Ling Fan frowned. Judging from the Alliance Masters personality, he has never been a timid or cowardly man. If he fears something so much, I think we have to speed up the process of detaching from the foundation and head for the Great Eastern Alliance.
Ximen Jian nodded, despite hisck of motivation. Not having seen the true strength of the Demonic Dimension, it was really hard for him to be convinced by Su Yus story about wolves rearing sheep in a =pen.
They followed Su Yus orders.
Six divine-level strong men were assigned to lead dozens of Prospective Deities each and set off for the Demonic Dimension with vigor.
Such a grand-scale expedition was extremely rare in the history of the Great Western Alliance.
Some clever creatures had sensed the abnormality of it.
Worse still, with Ximen Jian and Ling Fan as representatives in speeding up the detachment of the cavern worlds, it was even more unnerving.
Was something major about to happen?
In the cold dark depths of the gxy, a mass of blood-red demon cloud floated past the gxy silently, glinting with a sheen of blood.
Amidst the bloody light, a divine soul on the verge of death was firmly anchored by the demon cloud.
His divine body was gone, and his godly spirit nowhere to be seen.
If any of the deities of the Great Western Alliance turned up here, they would recognize the dying divine soul as none other than the former Alliance Master of the Great Western Alliance, Luo Huan!
He was ranting and raving venomously the other day, saying that he would make an epiceback someday, so how did he end up in such a plight?
Lord General, we are five days away from arriving at the Great Western Alliance, said a magnificent Demonic God with a look as indifferent as the eternity, who stood at the head of the demon cloud.
Behind him, the many Demonic Gods were dead silent. No one dared to utter a word.
Yes, I have picked up the scent of the creature that escaped from the Demonic Dimension already. Unless someone stronger than me strikes, he wont be able to escape my locating sensor, the mighty, indifferent Demonic God stated slowly.
He looked down and shot a nce at the restrained divine soul of Luo Huan, and said with disinterest, He is no longer useful. You can take him as a reward.
Upon hearing that, the eyes of the Demonic Gods behind him gleamed with greed. They opened their giant bloody mouths and were about to pounce forward to devour his divine soul.
Luo Huan was so terrified that his dead soul almost flew off!
Hold on! Lord from the Demonic Dimension, I can still be useful. As the Master of the Great Western Alliance, I have acquired much useful knowledge.
Looking at the colossal Demonic God before his eyes, Luo Huan couldnt help but shudder with fear.
If he ever got out of this alive, he would never forget the magnificent strength of this Demonic God for as long as he lived.
All the while, the Demonic God only used a single hand to oppress the greatest strong deity of the Great Western Alliance that he was. He shattered his physical body and devoured his godly spirit.
When he recalled it, the strength that made Luo Huan despair back then still made him tremble now.
Before encountering him, Luo Huan would never have believed that such a powerful, terrifying being still existed in the world.
His faith was hopelessly shattered the moment this Demonic God appeared.
He finally believed that Su Yu had not been lying at all. The Demonic Dimension was powerful, so powerful that all this while, they had been rearing the creatures of the gxy likembs in a pen!
From the conversation of the Demonic Gods, Luo Huan got to know that this Demonic God was named the Demonic God of Six Paths, the same one that Su Yu called the greatest right after the Demon Emperor!
You have been deprived of the position of Alliance Master, so what more use can you have? The Demonic God of Six Paths questioned with indifference.
Initially, they couldnt locate Su Yu, because the royal scent of the Prince and Princesses was somehow concealed, hence rendering their exact location undetectable.
How were they supposed to find them in the immense, boundless gxy?
However, having captured Luo Huan, they obtained an important piece of information from him, namely that a strong man who had escaped from the Demonic Dimension had shown up in the Great Western Alliance.
The Demonic God of Six Paths sacrificed his divine blood and tried to reactivate the curse left by the Central Prefectures King. He then seeded in discovering Su Yus existence.
That was how they managed to locate him precisely and head straight for Su Yu.
Luo Huan had contributed massively towards all of it.
Luo Huan said immediately, I know of many ancient records. These are all passed from generation to generation within the Great Western Alliance, and Im the only one who knows about them as the Alliance Master...
Ancient records? The Demonic God of Six Paths shook his head dispassionately.
Behind the Demonic God of Six Paths, a pretty demon servants face beamed with a taunting smile. The Demonic Dimension has records of the entire history for the past thousands of centuries, so whats that valuable about those battered records of you gctic creatures?
If Su Yu had been there, he would recognize the female servant as the first servant of Consort Yunxia, Cailin, who was a human.
She was right, in fact. The Demonic Dimension had existed for far longer than most of the creatures of the gxy, at least in terms of recorded history, and they certainly had preserved it moreprehensively than the creatures of the gxy.
Luo Huan had cold sweat all over his forehead. All of a sudden, an idea struck him. Hold on! As the Alliance Master, I know a lot about the foundation of the Great Western Alliance. I believe that this would make me useful to the Lords of the Demonic Dimension, wouldnt it?
Cailins dainty brows became creased as she frowned. The foundation of the Great Western Alliance?
The history of the Demonic Dimension had kept a record of that. However, only the Demon Emperors knew the specific details, while ordinary creatures of the Demonic Dimension like them were clueless.
The foundation is exceptionally enigmatic. Not only can it withstand the pressure of nearly a hundred cavern worlds, but it possesses unique powers. If used aptly, these powers are something that no one in the gxy would be able to withstand.
Cailins face hardened. Are you just trying to save your own life? If there really is such an intimidating foundation in the Great Western Alliance, the Demonic Dimension would have destroyed it already!
Besides, the Great Western Alliance nearly got annihted several times, yet no one has seen you use this foundation before.
Luo Huan knew they believed him just by listening to their tone. He went on, That is why I said it should be used aptly!
In fact, Luo Huan had no idea how to activate the power of the foundation either. He was only trying to scare them to ensure his own survival for the time being.
Cailin shot an inquiring look at the Demonic God of Six Paths.
The Demonic Gods eyes shone a little as he said cidly, Let him live for now.
Luo Huan heaved a long sigh with relief. With deep resentment in his eyes, he muttered inwardly, Silver God! It was you who forced me into such a predicament. I want you to suffer the same fate as I did, not knowing whether youre dead or alive all the while!
He dared not ce the me on the Demonic God of Six Paths, whose strength was unrivaled, so he could vent his anger on Su Yu.
Inside a house in the Great Western Alliance...
Gongsun Ya, Gongsun Wuxie and Luo Fei were extremely grateful.
Benefactor, you saved my life once again! Gongsun Ya was both grateful yet uneasy at the same time. It was my fault for not listening to you, and I got fooled as a result, nearly bringing upon you irreversible harm.
Su Yu waved his hand. No worries. Luo Hun was cunning and great at scheming, if he wanted to harm you, you could hardly defend yourself.
You people should leave the Great Western Alliance, find a remote ce far away from the Demonic Dimension as well as the two Great Alliances, and live your life in peace, Su Yu said.
He had made the decision to let them live peacefully after experiencing such terrible hardships, so they would not have to get involved in the war between the gctic creatures and the Demonic Dimension.
Besides, it was also for his own good. He had saved Gongsun Ya twice. The first time, Su Yu deceived them with the lie of having great magical power.
However, the second time, his soul nearly perished alongside his body. If it happened in front of outsiders again, Su Yus ability of resurrection would be exposed.
Hence, the family had to leave the Great Western Alliance.
I dont want to, I want to be with Brother Su Yu, Gongsun Wuxie said as she pouted while clutching Su Yus arm.
Su Yu shook his head. If Im still alive ten years from now, you cane and find me again. But now, you have to leave the Demonic Dimension fast. This is not a ce for you to stay.
Yu Deity, see them off.
Hold on! It was Luo Fei this time. Hesitantly, she took out a fishing rod from her milky-white space ring.
Thank you for saving us repeatedly, benefactor. There is no way Luo Fei can repay you, so Ill give you this fishing rod as a gift.
Su Yu stared at the fishing rod and it seemed kind of familiar to him. He asked, What is this?
I came across it by chance in an abandoned spot in the gxy in the past. It was held in the grip of a deitys corpse that had not rotted even after millions of years.
A corpse that had not rotted after millions of years? Theoretically speaking, it was impossible, unless he practiced the Ten Thousand Demon Mantra Reincarnation like the First-Generation Demon Emperor did, feeding upon his incarnates to prolong his life.
The only exnation was that the skeletal remains belonged to a matchless character of his lifetime, from millions of years ago.
Su Yu could not help but recall that the ancient records stated that many powerful overlords used to roam the gxy.
Could the owner of this fishing rod be one of them?
Chapter 1284 - Mysterious Heaven Pool
Chapter 1284: Mysterious Heaven Pool
Not even my father was informed of this matter. I have kept it a secret until this day, Luo Fei said.
She went on, As for the use of this item, Im not sure either. However, I have used it at the Heaven Pool of the Great Western Alliance before, and fished a Spiritual Grass of Immortality.
The Spiritual Grass of Immortality... wasnt it the one that made Gongsun Wuxie be stuck at the age of ten?
Based on the information that Su Yu had gathered by now, the gxy had no record of ever seeding in cultivating the Spiritual Grass of Immortality.
Finally, there was an exnation for Luo Fei feeding the spiritual grass to the deceased Gongsun Wuxie.
However, where was the Heaven Pool?
Was there such a ce in the Great Western Alliance?
Su Yu thought for a moment and returned the fishing rod. It is too valuable. I cannot ept it.
Luo Fei smiled tenderly. I chose to present it to you as a gift exactly because it is valuable. If I didnt, would we be able to live our lives at ease once we leave the Great Western Alliance?
Gongsun Ya chipped in, This is an expression of gratitude from our family, and we hope you dont reject it, our benefactor.
Alright, thanks a lot then, Su Yu said. Yu Deity, you may send them away.
The Yu Deity retrieved a flying boat and personally sent the family away from the Alliance. They took off into a deste gxy.
On behalf of the Alliance Master, I wish you all well, the Yu Deity said.
Gongsun Wuxie teared up. Why didnt he let me stay? I did nothing wrong!
The Yu Deity smiled warmly. It is for your own good. The Alliance Master is about to make some big moves, and he cant divert his attention to take care of you. If he didnt care about you, he wouldnt have sent you away! Thats all I have to say, please take care.
At the Alliance Masters mansion, Su Yu heaved a silent sigh, feeling somewhat dispirited.
The familiar faces from his past had disappeared from his life, one after another. No one could be certain whether they would ever meet again in this lifetime.
When will I ever rise to the top of the world so that my loved ones will never have to leave my side again? Su Yus vulnerable, lonely voice resonated in the empty, vast hall.
Boom!
With a deafening noise, the entire Great Western Alliance trembled forcefully. It seemed like a humongous object had been detached from the Alliance.
Su Yus nce swept around. It was the Ling family, who had taken the lead to move their cavern world.
Su Yus body flickered with a penta-colored splendor, and he reached the air above the Ling Cavern World by teleportation.
Looking down from up above, he saw the Ling Cavern World was originally based on a milky whiteke.
Eh? Could the foundation of the Great Western Alliance be referring to this? Su Yu marveled secretly.
Taking a nce at the Ximen Cavern World that was almost detached as well, he saw the faint surface of the milky whiteke too.
Quite interesting! I really would like to know what object serves as the foundation of the Great Western Alliance, Su Yu was curious.
Upon returning to the Alliance Masters mansion, he continued flipping through the ancient records passed down from one Alliance Master to the next.
Several dayster, Su Yu finally got to collect the information regarding the object of the foundation of the Great Western Alliance from an ancient book.
Heaven Pool? Isnt it the Heaven Pool from which Luo Fei fished the Spiritual Grass of Immortality? Su Yu was surprised.
Could the Heaven Pool that Luo Fei mentioned be the foundation of the Great Western Alliance, the milky whiteke?
The origin of the Heaven Pool was not recorded in history, because this milky whiteke had existed way before the Great Western Alliance was established.
Very strangely, although it was surrounded by the gctic water, theke had never been breached no matter how much of the gctic water flowed into it, and its level had not risen throughout the years.
It was as if a profound, bottomless abyss underneath theke sucked in all of the gctic water that flowed into it.
That was how the cavern worlds got to stand firm over the surface of theke.
I never thought one could even fish from theke. Luo Fei seems to have discovered something interesting that the ssic books have never mentioned, Su Yu said with a chuckle.
Upon finishing his reading of all the materials concerning the Heaven Pool, Su Yu held a bronze, ancient book in his hand discreetly.
This book specifically introduced the Heaven Pool, and most of Su Yus understanding of the Heaven Pool hade from it.
Su Yu was particrly concerned with one of the pages.
For some unknown reason, that page of the book had been torn off by someone.
Initially, Su Yu wouldnt be too concerned if not for the scent left behind by the one who tore off the page, which made Su Yu take it seriously.
If he wasnt mistaken, the scent belonged to Luo Huan.
Why did he tear off the page? Was there something written on the page that Luo Huan wished to conceal?
There had been no less than a hundred Alliance Masters of the Great Western Alliance in the past, so why was Luo Huan the one who did that?
Intuition told Su Yu that the page torn off by Luo Huan was probably very important, and that was why he did not want him to see it in the midst of his intense conflict with Ximen Jian back then.
After some pondering, Su Yus eyes emitted beams of tricolor light that shone on the missing page.
Time, Space and Soul, the forces that constituted the three significant elements of the world, formed a foreign dimension.
The Retrogradation of Time appeared on a small area of the missing space of the page.
Time turned back to three months ago. All of a sudden, a scene was disyeda hand brutally flitted across the page, tearing it off from the book.
At the same time, the owner of the hand was revealed. Who else could it be but Luo Huan?
Time went further back, and Su Yu finally got to see the content of the torn page clearly. Each and every line was disyed palpably before his eyes.
He memorized all the content instantly because one breaths time was up and the foreign dimension vanished.
Upon returning to reality, Su Yus eyes were filled with shock. Theres actually such a terrifying force hidden in the Heaven Pool?
An extremely terrifying tale was recorded on that page of the book. It happened not long after the Great Western Alliance settled down in this ce.
One day, the Heaven Pool roiled and surged, and destructive power was unleashed from within which headed straight for the Demonic Dimension, prating it and severely injuring the Giant of the Bitter Sea.
It happened millions of years ago and was recounted in fine detail on the page.
It had been too far back in time, and almost no one knew about the destructive power that was emitted from the Heaven Pool so long ago, except for those who read this story.
Humph, this Luo Huan was cautious indeed, erasing such an important record so that Ximen Jian couldnt use it against him! Su Yu snorted softly.
If Luo Huan hadnt done that, Su Yu wouldnt necessarily be concerned about that page.
Too bad. He had found out about it now!
He knew now that there was some terrifying power hidden within the Heaven Pool, but the way to activate it remained a mystery.
I need to check out if the Heaven Pool has arisen, Su Yu muttered under his breath and arrived at the Heaven Pool the next moment.
A few days had passed, and a few other deities had also moved their cavern worlds, revealing a substantial area of the Heaven Pools appearance.
Su Yu teleported to the side of the Heaven Pool and fixed his gaze on it.
ording to the ount, the Heaven Pool had the appearance of water, yet was untouchable to living creatures. Once caught up in it, no one had ever been known to return.
Even for non-living objects, once ced in the Heaven Pool, they would be sucked away by an unknown force.
As he activated the power of his mind, a discarded treasure appeared on Su Yus right palm.
He unleashed a surge of Mortal Fairys Strength and entangled it round the treasure, slowly setting it down into the Heaven Pool.
The instant it got into contact with the Heaven Pool, the treasure was grabbed by an overwhelmingly powerful sucking force and disappeared under the surface.
To his awe, the sucking force caused an impact on Su Yu as well as it traveled along the Mortal Fairys Strength.
Su Yus eyes grew stern, and he only managed to save himself by swiftly severing the contact.
What a shocking sucking force, Su Yu was stupefied.
Shortly after, Su Yu tried tossing in a few other things, and they all disappeared in a simr way.
The water of the Heaven Pool could not be touched at all, and once something came into contact with it, there would be no return.
So how did Luo Fei fish in the Heaven Pool?
With a mental effort, Su Yu was holding a snowy white fishing rod in his left hand.
The fishing rod was smooth and warm to the touch and carried a scent which Su Yu was familiar with.
There was a fine fishing thread tied around the fishing rod, and a fishhook dangled from its end.
Upon careful inspection, Su Yu did not see anything special about the fishing rod.
Lets give it a whirl. Su Yu held the fishing rod in hand and hurled it forward, watching it descend into the water of the Heaven Pool.
He was mentally prepared to abandon the fishing rod anytime to avoid being afflicted.
However, much to his eerie surprise, the fishing line fell upon the surface of the Heaven Pool peacefully. It wasnt drawn into the Pool!
What... what on earth is this fishing rod? Su Yu was bbergasted.
It was stated in the book that the creatures that had attempted to touch the Heaven Pool in the past were all drawn into it along with their treasures.
There was no exception, regardless of whether they were Alliance Masters, powerful individuals or just ordinary creatures.
However, this fishing rod was an exception!
Curious, Su Yu tried to pull out the fishing rod, and it brought out a short de of weathered metal!
After several continuous attempts, Su Yu kept drawing out strange objects. Although they were just ordinary items, many surmises about the Heaven Pool had gradually formed in Su Yus mind.
Haha, looks like its a wondrous discovery! Excitement filled Su Yus eyes.
If his spection was right, the bottom of the Heaven Pool contained the long-hidden secret that involved the entire gxy, including the secret of why the glorious, triumphant era perished overnight.
After withdrawing the fishing rod, Su Yus eyes gleamed with a shrewd light.
Right at that moment, a downpour of divine blood rained from the sky of a cavern world without any warning.
A deity had perished!
Su Yus eyes turned somber. Is it here already!
Swish!
Ximen Jian and Ling Fan appeared right before Su Yu by teleportation and reported in great shock, Alliance Master, one of the deities that went to the Demonic Dimension for investigation had perished.
Before Ximen Jian could finish, a torrent of blood befell another cavern world.
Hows that possible? Two deities perishing one after another? Ling Fan was in utter disbelief.
However, even more to their stupefaction, a third deity perished!
The third one! Ximen Jians heart skipped a beat.
Six deities and a few dozens of Prospective Deities made up a powerful team, yet three deities had perished within such a short period of time!
And then came the fourth and the fifth!
Finally, even Su Yu couldnt sit still any longer.
The death of five deities in such a short time wasnt shocking to Su Yu since the Demonic Dimension was full of experts. He knew it and wasnt very surprised.
The strange part was that none of the five deities managed to deliver a message in time.
Even if the Eldest Prince killed five deities, there was no guarantee that he could do it quickly enough to stop them from sending a message!
What kind of deities from the Holy Magic Hall has the Demonic Dimension sent this time? Could it be a General? Su Yu was taken aback.
Beep! Beep!
All of a sudden, a jade pendant pinned on Su Yus waist flickered rapidly.
It was an extra-long-distance, image-projecting jade pendant.
Ximen Jian and Ling Fan were delighted. Finally one of them has escaped! Lets see what they have found out!
Su Yu said in a solemn voice, Im afraid this message wasnt necessarily sent by that deity, but...
He shattered the jade pendant, and an image appeared vividly before him.
However, it wasnt the deity who had appeared. Instead, a matchlessly magnificent, dark-red Demonic God stood before him.
His whole body was covered in hideous talismans, giving off an intense air of savageness and ferocity, while his eyes were aloof.
There was a deity trapped under his feet. No matter how hard the god struggled, there was no way he could free himself.
The dark red Demonic God shot them an indifferent look and spoke dispassionately, Seawatch City Master, it has been a long while, but I am here now.
Pow!
The image fell apart. Immediately after, divine blood rained down.
The sixth deity had perished.
Ximen Jian and Ling Fan deemed themselves experienced, yet the moment their eyes collided with the dark red Demonic Gods, they felt chilly air rising up from beneath their feet and stood motionless.
They felt as a mortal would feel standing in front of a deity.
Who... who was that? Ximen Jian felt chills running down his spine.
He finally believed that, as Su Yu told them, the Demonic Dimension had horrifying forces they had never seen before.
That horrendous Demonic God was one of them.
Su Yus face was as gloomy as dark water and his eyes flickered intensely. In a low voice, he said, The Great General of the Holy Magic Hall, the Demonic God of Six Paths!
Chapter 1285 - Fighting Alone
Chapter 1285: Fighting Alone
He had expected creatures from the Demonic Dimension to hunt them down, but he had never thought that it would be the Demonic God of Six Paths himself!
With his strength, who in the gxy could be a match for him?
Apart from the Death Deity, no one else would have the confidence to fight against him.
The sudden disaster made Su Yus heart sink into an abyss.
Judging from the message sent, their location was less than a two-day journey away from the Great Western Alliance!
Two days! Where could they find the Death Deity? Even if they did, how were they going to coax the Death Deity into helping them fight against a powerful opponent like the Demonic God of Six Paths?
The hall was filled with dead silence.
The Demonic God of Six Paths left a stupefying, horrendous impression on Ximen Jian and Ling Fan.
Ximen Jian was especially affected. Previously, he used to doubt if Su Yu was being overly cautious in wanting to migrate so soon.
However, having witnessed the projection of the Demonic God of Six Paths with his very own eyes, Ximen Jian understood that all that Su Yu had said was true.
The Demonic Dimension had horrifying forces that far exceeded what they could ever imagine!
The entire Great Western Alliance was vulnerable in the face of the Demonic God of Six Paths alone, and he had note alone this time.
Behind him were about ten Demonic Gods with powerful auras.
Some of them were not in the least bit weaker than the ten demon-fighting deities.
This... this is the true strength of the Demonic Dimension? Ximen Jian felt a lump in his throat as a sense of hopelessness rose in him.
Su Yu shook his head. This is only the tip of the iceberg.
Nearly a hundred of the Demonic Gods of the Holy Magic Hall had not appeared yet, as well as the Giant of the Bitter Sea, who had not attacked the outside world up till this point.
Ximen Jians face turned pale with fear.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
The consecutive demises of six deities were only slightly less severepared to the bloodshed from before this. All deities were greatly rmed as they rushed to the Alliance Masters mansion.
Eh, so the Ximen Deity and the Ling Deity are already here. What actually happened? Six deities have perished! Did the Alliance Master make the decision to carry out a purge again?
Shh! Do not speak! Didnt you see that Ximen Jian and Ling Fan arent looking well?
Why is Ximen Jian looking so desperate?
A hundred deities were talking ceaselessly as their nces kept sweeping across the three of them. They were trying to guess whether the cruel-hearted Alliance Master had done something shocking again.
Quiet, Su Yu said.
The deities fell silent immediately, waiting for the Alliance Master to speak and exin the reason for the deaths of the six deities.
With deep regrets, Id like to inform everyone that an unprecedented, major crisis is about to befall the Great Western Alliance. There was an inexplicably stern, somber look on Su Yus face.
At this point in time, some of the things about the Demonic Dimension did not need to be kept a secret for any longer.
Alliance Master, the Great Western Alliance has seen many bad days and hardships, and we have pulled through countless catastrophes. Is there something we cant get through?
Right, Alliance Master, we will defend and protect the Great Western Alliance even at the cost of our own lives.
Su Yu waved his hand to quieten them. In a deep stern voice, he said, None of the crises that the Great Western Alliance experienced in the past canpare to the imminent one.
With a flick of his sleeve, the projection of just now emerged once again, clearly disyed before the eyes of all.
The deities saw a dark red Demonic God, stepping on a deity of the Great Western Alliance with one foot, rendering the deitypletely immobile.
The destructive air given off by the dark red Demonic God made the confident faces of the deities freeze at once.
Bang! Bang!
Bang! Bang!
The scene gradually fellpletely silent.
The sounds of hearts pounding intensely reverberated in everyones ears.
Even the resolute, staunch deities shuddered upon seeing the dark red Demonic God as dread crept upon their faces.
The weaker ones were trembling in fear, nearly copsing onto the ground.
Throughout their lifetime of fighting demons, they had never seen such a terrifying Demonic God. It was merely a projection, yet it made them tremble.
They felt as if they were at the bottom of the food chain, with the opponent being the apex predator.
Su Yu wasnt surprised by the deities reaction at all. Even Ximen Jian and Ling Fan were frightened by the horror of the Demonic God of Six Paths, let alone the more minor deities.
The war had not even begun, yet they felt like they had lost.
He couldnt count on them anymore!
Besides, an entity like the Demonic God of Six Paths wasnt one they had the capacity to deal with.
Now, do I still need to exin why we need to migrate? Su Yu questioned cidly.
Previously, the deities appeared as if they obeyed his orders, but they wereckadaisical when it came to action.
They held many grudges and were displeased by the idea of migration, hence they tried to procrastinate.
However, the deaths of the six deities, as well as the dreadful projection of the Demonic God, had finally stimted them into action. How would they still doubt his words?
All you have is two days to migrate. Abandon all the unnecessary things, even if they are valuable resources, and detach from the Heaven Pool right away!
As for the cavern worlds that have detached from the Heaven Pool, all head for the Great Eastern Alliance, wait no longer!
Swish! Swish! Swish!
The faces of the deities turned pallid with fright. They hurried back to the cavern worlds that they created and quickly migrated.
The deities that had been obedient enough to move their cavern worlds from the Heaven Pool already seemed d.
Abiding by Su Yusmand, they moved their cavern worlds and headed in the direction of the Great Eastern Alliance where they would congregate.
The deities who had been indolent before were all in a great flurry now. They wished they had an extra pair of hands and legs as they returned to their cavern worlds, frantically yelling at their people to migrate.
The migration that had beencking in progress before was carried out vigorously all of a sudden.
Many of the cavern worlds had forsaken important resources. Even at the cost of depleting the vitality of the cavern worlds, they were detached by force from the Heaven Pool, after which they fled for the great Eastern Alliance.
In just one day, over 50 cavern worlds had left, leaving behind a scattered mess of resources.
There were even deities who took drastic moves by refining the cavern worlds into godly spirits and running away directly. With that, the cavern worlds that they painstakingly created vanished overnight.
A great half of the 50-something remaining deities would most probably clear up their worldpletely in a day.
Ximen Jian and Ling Fan said, Alliance Master, you should go first!
No, Ill stay, Su Yu replied.
You cant! The Demonic God of Six Paths hase for you, Alliance Master! If you dont leave, how are you going to fight them? Ling Fan persuaded anxiously.
Su Yu was now the leader of the Great Western Alliance. If he passed away, the Great Western Alliance would suffer civil unrest. Before the demons came for them, they would be killing each other, and a rapid downfall was expected.
The fact that he hase for me is exactly why I cant leave with you, Su Yu said with a solemn look on his face.
They would only have enough time to escape if Su Yu drew the firepower towards himself.
Otherwise, hardly any of them would seed in escaping otherwise.
Ximen Jian, Ling Fan, you should leave soon too. This is an unfinished business between me and the Demonic Dimension, Su Yu said.
How would Ximen Jian and Ling Fan agree to that?
If youre going to exchange our lives for yours, what would be the meaning of our survival? No matter how far we run, well be doomed after all, Ximen Jian said.
Su Yu shook his head. No, you are not meant to resist demons such as the Demonic God of Six Paths, but to fight the deities of the Holy Magic Hall!
Even if hes insanely powerful, there is only one Demonic God of Six Paths out there, and he cant destroy the entire gxy alone. Those with such capacity are all the deities of the Great Western and Eastern Alliances.
Just like in a war, even if the general is powerful as an individual, he could not determine the oue of the warfare. The real determining factor is the millions of soldiers in his army.
Preserve your living manpower. Only then can you resist the great-scale invasion of the demons in the future! If you still regard me as the Alliance Master, go.
Ximen Jian and Ling Fan were moved. At the junction between life and death, the Alliance Master still chose to sacrifice himself to protect them.
The deities who were in the midst of migrating stopped mid-action too, stunned.
But arent you seeking your own death if you stay behind, Alliance Master? Ximen Jian asked. Su Yu had earned his full respect and admiration.
Su Yu was calm andposed. I wont necessarily die!
This was where the Great Western Alliance was born, and this is also where I will fight the greatest strong creature of the Demonic Dimension, to decide who wins!
Leave now, I can sense them approaching! Su Yu touched his chest. The curse was starting to be scorching hot, rendering the Tree Goddess sealpletely useless.
Ximen Jian and Ling Fan, as well as the fifty other deities, bowed to Su Yu all at once.
triggered
It the thunders of the heavens, as if some intangible entity had awakened.
Only the Great Paths of the world had the ability to be bent by the deities.
The way Su Yu had epted it openly triggered the unusual phenomenon.
The ten-thousand-foot-tall virtual shadow of a deity behind Su Yu solidified substantially.
His dignified, aloof manner with the jet-ck hair fluttering in the air made people tremble.
In the meantime, Su Yu discovered that his own godly spirit had expanded marginally the moment the deities paid their respects to him!
From the level of an early-stage Prospective Deitys godly spirit, it was boosted up to the level of a middle-stage Prospective Deity.
What is happening? Su Yu was utterly shocked. Theoretically speaking, there were only two ways to elevate ones godly spirit.
The first one was, through a continuous transformation of the Mortal Fairys Strength inside ones body over a long period of time, turning it into divine energy, and allowing it to slowly nourish the godly spirit.
Secondly, by plundering someone elses pure godly spirit, but then the effect was minimal, only enabling one to absorb a tenth of the godly spirit. Furthermore, long-time consumption was not advised.
Nheless, the worshiping act of the deities made Su Yus godly spirit boost up explosively,pletely defying Su Yus conception of godly spirits.
At that moment, a contented sigh resonated in Su Yus mind: Before rising as a deity, you have opened up the Path of Faith.
I am truly envious of your master. That old fellow, how lucky is he to havee across a precious pupil like you!
Opened up faith? What is that? Su Yu asked, surprise.
The Evil God carefully replied, It concerns the Great Path, and I dare not to speak openly about it. All you need to know is that you have embarked on a Path that many deities cant even imagine walking, despite their immense envy of those who can. Congrattions to you.
When he finished, the Evil Gods voice trailed off.
Su Yu was extremely curious. What kind of Path had he gotten himself on? However, the Evil God seemed to be dreading something and dared not speak clearly.
Suppressing his curiosity, Su Yu dismissed all the deities of the Great Western Alliance.
Half a dayter, the Heaven Pool that had been full of cavern worlds was now bleak and barren. The cavern worlds of the six deceased deities were all that remained because no one moved them.
Su Yu couldnt help but feel emotional. A cavern world that had lost its deity was just like the precious godly spirit of a deity, from which they could derive the strength to build cavern worlds.
Under normal circumstances, they were rare treasures, especially if preserved in such an intact condition.
However, right now, no one gave them another nce or bothered to take them away.
Ill keep them, then, Su Yu said and summoned God Kylin out.
All these belong to you now, Su Yu pointed at the unwanted cavern worlds.
Upon hearing that, God Kylins eyes glimmered. He was exhrated. Heheh, Im rich now! These are intact cavern worlds without the slightest bit of damage, and if refined into godly spirits, not only would I recover my past divine postpletely, but I would be able to cultivate at least three deities!
The way of cultivation was simr to how the Central Prefectures King became a deity with the help of the Jiuzhou Cavern World. Like a silkworm, he would ingest the vigor and vitality of the cavern world and slowly develop into a deity.
Choose a reliable Jiuzhou creature to be your candidate, Su Yu said. He did not interfere with God Kylins decision.
God Kylin chortled. Rest assured, I will prioritize the people youre familiar with, like your wife, Qin Xianer.
Chapter 1286 - The Archenemy Arrives
Chapter 1286: The Archenemy Arrives
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu raised his brows. Oh? Has she attained the fourth realm of Mortal Fairy?
Of course, all the good-quality resources are sent to her first. Combined with her unique Death Phoenix Constitution, her training speed is multiplied!
If she hadnt been deliberately restraining it, once her Divine Decree condenses, she would have made her way into the list of Prospective Deities already.
Upon hearing that, Su Yu was beside himself with joy. Without telling him anything, Xianer was about to rise to a deity soon.
In fact, since he came to the gxy, he hadnt had any time to meet Xianer. Su Yu couldnt help but feel sorry.
With the cavern world avable for her use now, the difficulty of bing a deity on her own has reduced marginally. I believe that before long, you are going to have a Prospective Deity as your wife.
To repay his kindness, God Kylin made special efforts to look after Qin Xianer.
Thanks a lot! Su Yu said.
Im just offering her a favor at your expense. Oh right, the ck and the White Dust Immortals have also stepped into the realm of early-stage Prospective Deities.
Lately, they are reinforcing their cultivation. Several others are also using the godly spirits that you captured to attempt breakthroughs into the realm of Prospective Deities.
I believe that very soon, my Jiuzhou Cavern World will be teeming with deities, God Kylin stated with excitement.
Su Yu nodded. God Kylin can make decisions for the affairs of the Jiuzhou Cavern World. I will not interfere.
God Kylin fixed his stare on Su Yu. After a long moment, he said, Su Yu, I think you must have found it weird before that a devil-like me creates humans.
Su Yu had always wondered about it.
The cavern worlds created by any deity would constitute predominantly of the creatures of that deitys original race.
However, God Kylin was an exception.
However, Su Yu had never really contemted the reason behind it. From God Kylins tone of voice, there seemed to be some profound reason for it.
Indeed, I have wondered before, but is that really important? Su Yu asked.
God Kylin nodded intently, which he seldom did. Yes, very important! I have been entrusted by someone to create humans.
Yeah? Who is that? Su Yu queried, curious.
God Kylin replied, He is thest remaining Overlord of the world who is hidden within the gxy. I believe you will encounter him very soon, in the midst of the catastrophe brought by the Demonic Dimension.
Overlord of the world? Upon hearing that, Su Yu gasped in shock.
An Overlord of the world from the glorious era still existed within the gxy!
He was a Divine Master that could destroy more than a hundred cavern worlds with a point of his finger, ording to historical records.
Su Yu got goosebumps all over from the mere thought of it.
What was his purpose of ordering you to do so? Su Yu queried.
God Kylin shook his head. I cant say it, because I promised the Overlord that I would not speak a single word about it. If you meet him, I think hell tell you the entire sequence of events involved.
Upon finishing, God Kylin left, unwilling to say another word.
Su Yu stood unmoving on his spot for a very long while.
Inadvertently, he had learned quite a few secrets.
The Path of Faith that the Evil God mentioned...
The Overlord of the world that God Kylin spoke about...
Both of them were extraordinary.
Shaking his head, he set that information aside. Su Yus face grew stern, and he waved his sleeves.
Nine figures appeared right in front of him.
They were the First Prince, the Second Princess, the Sixth Princess, and the six city masters-Demonic Gods.
I have good news and bad news. Which do you prefer to hear first?
The nine Demonic Gods had not recovered from their trance, while the Sixth Princess was the first to react. Her gorgeous eyes flickered. Ill take the good news first.
The good news is that you people will probably be emancipated soon.
The First Prince and the Sixth Princess were stunned for a moment, and the Sixth Princess blurted out, Really?
However, she quickly realized that Su Yu had not mentioned the bad news. In a solemn voice, she asked, How bad is your bad news?
Very bad, extremely so.
How exactly?
The Holy Magic Hall creatures that were hunting us have arrived, led by the Demonic God of Six Paths!
ng!
The First Prince lost control of himself for a second, and the demonic sword fell from his arms because his body trembled. His eyes flickered with shock. Are you serious?
Swish!
Su Yu flicked his sleeve, and the projection of the Demonic God of Six Paths emerged.
The pupils of the First Prince, the Second Princess, and the Sixth Princess constricted forcefully, and their faces fell.
The Demonic God... of Six Paths! The Prince and Princesses were raised and taught by the Demonic God of Six Paths.
The image of the Demonic God of Six Paths in their minds was of someone enormously powerful and impossible to defeat, like a gigantic mountain that they could never conquer.
It was totally out of their expectations that he woulde after them in person.
With the condition of the Demonic Dimension during this period, its rulers needed the Demonic God of Six Paths to hold the fort and pacify the riots and upheavals.
How could they send him on a mission out here?
The Sixth Princess put on a look of despair. The bad news that you mentioned, is it that even if we are emancipated, we might not be alive to enjoy our freedom?
Su Yu nodded cidly. Exactly.
The First Prince and the Sixth Princess were solemn and grave all of a sudden.
Even you people have lost the fight? Su Yu sighed.
The Sixth Princessughed bitterly. You have no idea how powerful the Demonic God of Six Paths is. Even if we join forces, we will not inflict the slightest bit of harm upon him.
So what? You know that death is certain, so you choose to sit back and wait for it? Su Yu remarked with nonchnce.
The deities of the Great Western Alliance know they stand zero chances against him, so they left, but could you leave too? Dont tell me that you have no clue whom the Demonic God of Six Paths is hunting down this time!
The frenzy in the First Princes eyes gradually faded off. Caressing the demonic sword in his hand, he emitted an air of menacing ferocity. You are right, running away wont work. Even if we know we are doomed, I will use my sword to get a drop of the enemys blood. Even if hes the Demonic God of Six Paths!
The Sixth Princessughed in misery. She, too, adjusted her frame of mind slowly. What good woulde out of fear?
Even the Second Princess sighed helplessly. So anyway, we didnt manage to escape!
As for you... Su Yu looked over at the six city masters-Demonic Gods.
They exchanged nces, all of them intending to give in.
They were not under Su Yus control, they were only following Su Yu because he could give them a bright, honorable status.
However, the life of Su Yu, as well as of the three royal heirs hung in the bnce at the moment, so what was the point of following them now?
Catch up with the Great Western Alliance. Ximen Jian and Ling Fan will settle you down properly.
The six city masters seemed as if they were just granted amnesty upon hearing Su Yus words. They bowed to Su Yu in gratitude and took off immediately.
Although it was an act of worshiping by the deities too, it did not trigger any unusual phenomenon this time around, let alone augmenting Su Yus godly spirit in the least bit.
The three royal heirs did not object to Su Yu letting the city masters leave.
Their capacities were far too weak as far as the Demonic God of Six Paths was concerned. They would serve no purpose, so they might as well be gone.
Alright, please get ready, were about to get into a war of life and death with the Demonic God of Six Paths. The Sixth Princess took in a deep breath, as she set up her mind for it.
The First Prince and the Second Princess looked desperate and resolute, all geared up to affront death.
Death? We wont necessarily die. With proper arrangements, we still stand a chance of survival, Su Yu assured them.
What? Could one possibly get out alive from a confrontation with the Demonic God of Six Paths?
If anyone else had said that, they could hardly believe it. However, it was Su Yu. A deep sense of hope rose in them.
All of their experiences with Su Yu made them believe that this young human had the ability to create miracles.
His words often turned into reality.
For instance, the matter that took ce in the Great Western Alliance ofte. Su Yu told the Gongsun Deity that as long as he apologized with sincerity, the matter would end there.
At that time, everyone thought Su Yu was absurdly arrogant, didnt they? An insignificant Mortal Fairy, so shameless and unapologetic in front of deities.
However, the consequences that arose from the Gongsun Deitys retaliation were totally unexpected.
The Great Western Alliance was almost overturned. Being an outsider, he seeded in seizing control over the entire Great Western Alliance.
At this point, he said something that instilled the hope of survival in them, invigorating their spirits all over again.
You said we wont die? You mean that we still have a chance to live? The Sixth Princess had profound admiration towards Su Yu, but she sounded disbelieving.
Su Yu smiled cidly. I meant that we wont die, but they will!
The First Princes eyes went as wide as saucers and he queried in utter disbelief, Youre talking about the Demonic God of Six Paths?
Yes! If properly arranged, we can kill him!
The three royal heirs werepletely stunned. Kill the Demonic God of Six Paths? They dared not to think about it!
But the Demonic God of Six Paths is so powerful... The Sixth Princess wavered. She felt that this n would be much harder than their miraculous escape from the Demonic Dimension.
Su Yu replied, His strength is matchless indeed. However, absolute strength differs from ce to ce as well. If it were in any other ce, I would have no power over him, but here...
Su Yu turned around to look at the massive Heaven Pool behind him andughed softly. He isnt necessarily matchless!
The cavern worlds had all been moved, revealing the Heaven Pool that stretched across the gxy where its edges could not be seen.
The milky whiteke water undted tenderly, surges of ripples gently drifting.
This is... the Heaven Pool of the Great Western Alliance? As royalty of the Demonic Dimension, they had a certain degree of mastery of the ancient knowledge.
It was not a secret that there was a creepy Heaven Pool underneath the Great Western Alliance.
However, trying to use the Heaven Pool against the enemies would be hopeless, wouldnt it?
Master, I think the Demonic God of Six Paths most likely knows that the Heaven Pool is capable of devouring each and every item in the world. Im afraid that trying to use the Heaven Pool against him isnt a very bright idea.
Su Yu shed a mysterious smile. So what if the demons know? It is exactly because they know that I could devise my strategies more easily!
Swish!
The group of four teleported to the center of the Heaven Pool, less than ten feet above the water surface.
The three royal heirs were extremely cautious and alert.
Next, act by strictly adhering to my n, which goes like this... Su Yu exined slowly.
When they finished listening, the three royal heirs were stupefied. There is such a thing?
Su Yu only smiled mysteriously. They were anxious yet excited. Perhaps they really could annihte the opponents!
Time passed, little by little.
The curse on Su Yus chest kept intensifying. The mark of the demons skull was leaping. It seemed to have sensed something and was eager to jump out of Su Yus body.
They were near!
Even though they had not shown up yet, the vast, immense starry sky had fallen into dead silence.
The wild beasts that usually rampaged the gxy had all shrunk away to distant corners of it.
They were shuddering in dread, not daring to reveal the slightest bit of their scent, as if something extremely horrifying was slowly arriving.
Two hourster...
An eerie gust of wind blew across the gxy.
Small waves rippled through the silent space.
An hourter...
The ripples of the gxy had be stronger.
Half an hourter...
The ripples had turned into waves that were half a mans height!
Momentster...
A humongous wave a hundred feet high rose within the gxy!
Minutester...
The initial ripples gradually transformed into gigantic waves that were as immense as the sky!
As their gazes prated the waves, a patch of blood-red clouds could be clearly seen at the end of the gxy, fast approaching.
Chapter 1287 - Admiral White Bone
Chapter 1287: Admiral White Bone
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The blood cloud was approaching, bringing intense pressure and deafening thunder with it.
The Star River was trembling under the horrible pressure.
The waves in front of Su Yu, which were created by the pressure, became more and more furious.
Finally, they have arrived! Su Yu said as he stared at the blood cloud. He saw nine majestic figures vaguely outlined in the cloud.
Fifteen minutester.
The blood cloud had arrived.
The Star River became blood red under the blood cloud.
The milky Heaven Pool also became a blood pool because of the blood cloud.
The Star River was roaring under the horrible pressure as if the entire river was being boiled.
Nine magnificent divine auras descended and stopped in front of Su Yu.
Su Yu was not afraid. He stood up and calmly said, So many acquaintances! Demonic God of Six Paths, Admiral White Bone, the Demon Cloud City Master, Calin. and... the Book Deity!
Rumble
The blood cloud, with a deafening bang, transformed into a cloud of mist and was instantly absorbed by the Demonic God of Six Paths.
Nine majestic figures appeared in the blood cloud in front of Su Yu.
Each of them was able to disturb the Star River easily with a stomp!
Now, all of them had arrived at this location because of Su Yu.
The most powerful one among them was the Demonic God of Six Paths, who was the number one expert in the Realm of Demons.
His skin was dark red, which was different from the rest of the demonic gods. His indifferent eyes and arrogant attitude revealed his distinctiveness.
The Demonic God of Six Paths fixed his eyes on Su Yu. Even his gaze created waves on the tranquil surface of the Heaven Pool.
The entire Heaven Pool trembled at that moment.
Su Yu also felt a momentary mental breakdown.
The Demonic God of Six Paths gaze could definitely kill most creatures in the universe.
Did my son suffer when he was killed? the Demonic God of Six Paths asked coldly.
It was just a simple question, but Su Yu had sensed a horrible, murderous intent behind it.
Apparently, the Demonic God of Six Paths was about to force Su Yu to embrace the pain his son had suffered before his death!
A look ofpassion appeared on the face of the demonic gods who hade there with the Demonic God of Six Paths.
They knew Su Yu would face a quick death if he told the Demonic God of Six Paths that his son hadnt suffered when he was killed.
However, Su Yus reply stunned all of them.
After being chased by me for seven days and seven nights, your son died miserably in desperation because I killed all those who dared to provide him with shelter! So, before his death, his heart must have been full of helplessness! So, does this seem like a miserable death to you? Su Yu asked.
Su Yu seemed to be trying to tell the Demonic God of Six Paths that his son had been tortured to death.
The Demon Cloud City Master smiled coldly. Did that mean Su Yu starts to talk rubbish when he knows his death is imminent?
He also started to look at Su Yu sympathetically.
Hearing this, the Demonic God of Six Paths said nothing. However, his murderous intent grew even stronger.
That was not the answer he had expected. He nned to terrify Su Yu so that Su Yu would start to do his best to beg for mercy and whitewash what he had done.
However, Su Yus reply had not met his expectations at all.
You are trying to annoy me, right? the Demonic God of Six Paths asked.
Su Yu shrugged. I am not good at lying. So, the truth slipped from my mouth just now! he said.
Fine! The pain you will endure when you are killed will be ten times that of my son! the Demonic God of Six Paths said coldly. Then, he prepared to dash forward and kill Su Yu instantly.
The order of the Rosy Clouds Fairy Concubine was that Su Yu had to be taken back, dead or alive.
The Demonic God of Six Paths worried that Su Yus corpse would drop into the Heaven Pool. So, he had to kill Su Yu directly.
However, at that moment, a voice was heard. Demonic God of Six Paths, please wait a minute! it said.
Hearing that, the Demonic God of Six Paths, who was about to dash forward, stopped and turned around to look at the Book Deity in surprise.
The Book Deitys Divine Meteor Doom had not been removed. However, strength was added into his body to suppress the curse.
ording to the aura of that strength, it came from the Demonic God of Six Paths.
Havent you noticed that those traitors who ran away with him dont show up? the Book Deity said as he looked calmly at Su Yu.
Hearing what he said, the rest demonic gods secretly nodded their heads.
The Great Western Alliance had disappeared together with the princes and princesses!
Now, only Su Yu was standing above the Heaven Pool.
ording to my knowledge of him, he is definitely nning something. Demonic God of Six Paths, please stay away from him, or you will fall into his trap! the Book Deity said. He had seen through Su Yus n.
Hearing his words, the Demonic God of Six Paths red coldly at Su Yu, but he didnt charge towards him.
Su Yu sighed internally. How repulsive you are! he said as he stared at the Book Deity.
If the Book Deity hadnt reminded the Demonic God of Six Paths, Su Yu might have easily won the fight!
Then, the Demonic God of Six Paths turned around and looked at Admiral White Bone.
Seeing this, Admiral White Bone turned around and looked at the Demon Cloud City Master.
The Demon Cloud City Master, who was smiling secretly, was shocked when he realized Admiral White Bones intentions.
Apparently, Su Yu had set a trap. Admiral White Bone nned to activate Su Yus trap with the help of the Demon Cloud City Master.
If you dont want to do this, just devote yourself to the Demon Emperor as a sacrifice! Admiral White Bone said ruthlessly.
Hearing that, the Demon Cloud City Master was terrified because he knew what would happen to sacrifices devoted to the Demon Emperor.
They would be devoured alive by the Giant of the Bitter Sea.
At the thought of this, the Demon Cloud City Master dashed towards Su Yu, clenching his teeth while thinking to himself, As long as I am careful, Su Yu will not be able to kill me!
Die, Seawatch City Master! The Demon Cloud City Master said as he appeared above Su Yus head. Then, he took out a long whip and started to attack Su Yu with it.
The long whip, which was a copied Emperor-based Saint Artifact, flew straight towards Su Yus neck like a horrible dragon.
However, when the long whip approached, a green vine flew out from the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl on Su Yus arm. The long whip was captured by the vine.
Oh, no! The Demon Cloud City Master was surprised by the scene that had unfolded before him. Was this the trap set up by Su Yu?
The next moment, the Demon Cloud City Master dropped the long whip and turned around to attempt to escape.
However, when the Demon Cloud City Master had dropped his long whip, a golden mountain appeared above his head and suddenly pressed down on him.
Ah! the Demon Cloud City Master shouted in great terror.
The Five Elements Mountain might not have been able to wound him, but it would press him into the Heaven Pool.
Seeing this, Admiral White Bone snorted. What a good-for-nothing! he said.
Then, his arm exploded and became a snakelike demonic beast. The beast pushed into the Five Elements Mountain and knocked it off of its path a bit.
At the same time, the demonic beast grabbed the Demon Cloud City Master and started to drag him back.
Su Yu was not surprised at all. On the contrary, he started to smile when he saw what was happening.
Giggle! Ive been waiting for you for a long time! Along with a cunning smile, the Tree God appeared. The vine that had captured the long whip was divided into two parts.
One part of the vine captured the Demon Cloud City Master, while the other captured the snakelike demonic beast that had been formed by the arm of Admiral White Bone.
The green vine, which was full of magnificent divine strength, started to drag the Demon Cloud City Master and Admiral White Bone toward the Heaven Pool.
The Tree God was now much more powerful than before. The Demon Cloud City Master was not able to rival her magnificent strength. He was being dragged down directly toward the Heaven Pool.
Ah! No... the Demon Cloud City Master shouted as he desperately struggled. He even began to beg for mercy, saying, Seawatch City Master, please show mercy! I...
Ssh!
The Demon Cloud City Master was thrown into the Heaven Pool and didnt float back up after that.
What a wimp! the Tree God said, her lips twitching. Then, she fixed her beautiful eyes on Admiral White Bone, who had been captured by her vine. Now, its your turn!
She tried to drag Admiral White Bone into the Heaven Pool again.
She hadnt expected Admiral White Bone to snort when he approached the waters surface. You are too naive! he said.
Then, his arm, which was captured by the Tree Gods vine, broke away from his body.
The Tree God snorted. What about this?
Swish
Dozens of vines flew out and wrapped themselves tightly around Admiral White Bones body.
However, when the vines tried to drag him down, Admiral White Bones body transformed into hundreds of lumps of flesh.
Then, each lump of flesh became a ferocious small snake.
As I said, you are too naive! all of the snakes sneered at the same time.
What about this? The Tree God said, annoyed. Her ck hair turned into countless thin threads that captured all of the small snakes.
However, the small snakes then divided into two parts. It was impossible to capture all of them.
The Tree God started to use her hair to cut the small snakes she had caught as she clenched her teeth.
More and more smaller snakes continued to appear as she did this.
Atst, Admiral White Bone had been turned into a pile of ck dust.
Thousands of voices called out from the dust pile, saying, Hah! Hah! Hah! You cant kill me easily! But I can kill you at any time!
Swish!
A handful of dust, which was full of blood-red liquid, flew toward the Tree God.
Seeing that, the Tree God was shocked. The water of the Bitter Sea! she shouted as her body trembled in terror.
She had previously fallen into aa after the water of the Bitter Sea had entered her body.
If a piece of one of those thickly-dotted dust clumps got into her hair follicles, the water of Bitter Sea would be injected directly into her body.
It was impossible for the Tree God to defend herself against the dust.
However, before Admiral White Bone had time to celebrate his victory, a deity-level wild beast appeared in front of him with a roar.
Then, the beast opened its mouth and devoured all of the ck dust, swallowing it.
Instantly, Admiral White Bone realized Su Yus n. Stop! he shouted in terror.
Ssh!
The deity-level wild beast dropped into the Heaven Pool with Admiral White Bone, the two of them swallowed by the rippling water.
The entire area was enveloped in dead silence at that moment.
Had Admiral White Bone been killed?
A wild beast had devoured him before jumping into the Heaven Pool!
Everyone there waspletely dumbfounded.
They had not been surprised by the death of Demon Cloud City Master, who was only an ordinary deity of the Holy Magic Hall.
But Admiral White Bone, who was one of the ten admirals in the Realm of Demons, had also been killed!
The Book Deitys expression darkened as he stared at the Star River Scripture in Su Yus hands.
Hah! Hah! Well done! the Tree Godughed wildly. He was so arrogant just now. Nobody expected him to die in such a disgraceful way!
Su Yu shrugged, saying, This is the so-called instant karma!
The Demonic God of Six Paths and his underlings were quite frustrated at that moment.
It should have been a simple task. However, they hadnt expected that Admiral White Bone, who was a powerful expert, would be lost at the very beginning.
It seems as though he is relying on this Tree God to drag anyone whoes closer into the Heaven Pool! Cailin said as she squinted her eyes.
Humph! Let me handle this woman! The three of you capture Su Yu! Lets do it together to avoid being defeated one by one! Cailin said. She also saw through Su Yus trick.
As long as she could stop the Tree God from saving Su Yu, the rest of the demonic gods would be able to capture him easily.
The Demonic God of Six Paths stared at Su Yu coldly. It seemed he had figured something out. He nodded his head as he squinted his eyes. Be careful! I guess there might be more hidden deities there! he said.
Chapter 1288 - The Undead Demonic Heart
Chapter 1288: The Undead Demonic Heart
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
More hidden deities? Cailin was a bit surprised. She took out a flute and started to y it. The melodious sound of flute began to echo throughout the area.
It seemed as though the flutes sound was able to prate every crevice of the area.
When the sound of flute reached the Buddhist Beads on Su Yus wrist, the sound changed.
Cailin then fixed her eyes on the Buddhist Beads and said sarcastically, As the Demonic God of Six Paths said, there is another hidden deity here! Im guessing it is the Purple-Eyed Demonic God who ran away with you, right?
The Buddhist Beads trembled a bit. Then, a man with weird purple eyes appeared. It was the Purple-Eyed Demonic God!
Sorry for interrupting your inheritance! Su Yu said.
It doesnt matter, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God replied with a smile. The inheritance has been finished. When my body and soul die, she will automatically be the new generation of the Purple-Eyed Demonic God!
His body was covered in the smell of death, which couldnt be suppressed by divine strength.
Su Yu sighed internally. It seemed as though the Purple-Eyed Demonic God would soon die.
The smell of death could easily be detected on his body.
Su Yu could do nothing to stop that kind of natural death, even with his resurrection skill.
Heh! Heh! Let me handle that Tree God. You just defeat and capture the Purple-Eyed Demonic God and Su Yu! Cailinughed cruelly as she dashed towards the Tree God.
Meanwhile, she removed a red flower that had been fixed in her hair. She then waved the flower gently. Soon, the area had been filled with red flowers.
Atst, Cailin and the Tree God were surrounded by a sea of red flowers.
The flowers were quite beautiful and fragrant. However, at the center of each flower was a small, ferocious mouth full of ck fangs.
The Nightmare Soul-devouring Flower! The Tree God frowned as she spoke in a serious tone, saying, Su Yu, take care of yourself! Im afraid I cant protect you anymore!
Hearing this, Su Yu knew the Tree God was facing something very troubling.
Su Yu also sensed great danger from the sea of red flowers.
As the number one maidservant of the Rosy Clouds Fairy Concubine, Cailin was expected to be very powerful.
When the Tree God was busy defending herself, three deities of the Holy Magic Hall alsounched their attacks.
They were demonic gods who had just joined the Holy Magic Hall, and their strength could rival that of the Demon Cloud City Master.
The Demon Cloud City Master was the top demonic god among the nine demonic gods in the Jingyu Realm.
Heh! Heh! All my wishes have been fulfilled. I will help you with thest strength in my body! the Purple-Eyed Demonic God said as he looked at Su Yu with a smile. Then, he turned himself into a strand of purple light and dashed straight towards the three demonic gods.
No ce to hide! A beam of dense purple light burst out from the eyes of the Purple-Eyed Demonic God. The three demonic gods felt as though the purple light had revealed all of the secrets they had buried in their hearts.
It seemed as though all of their past secrets and sorrows were being seen through clearly by an unknown eye.
Xiaoyin Demonic God, in order to be a deity, you killed all your nsmen. To join the Holy Magic Hall, you ate your wife and your child! How brutal you are!
Baizu Demonic God, you cast your greedy eyes on the beautiful Rosy Clouds Fairy Concubine. So, you joined the Holy Magic Hall to approach her!
Qingshan Demonic God, you are trying to take this opportunity to run away from the Realm of Demons!
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God loudly narrated all of their secrets.
The Xiaoyin Demonic God had notmitted any crimes, but what the other two demonic gods had done was a capital offense.
They knew they would be sentenced to death when the Demonic God of Six Paths discovered their secrets.
Kill them, and you will be exempt from punishment! the Demonic God of Six Paths said calmly.
Hearing this, the three demonic gods put their fears to rest. They then dashed straight toward Su Yu.
However, only the Xiaoyin Demonic God attacked with all of his strength. The Baizu Demonic God and the Qingshan Demonic God were not able to remain focused.
In this way, it was impossible for them to perform a well-coordinated attack.
Although the Purple-Eyed Demonic God was unable to rival any of the three demonic gods, he managed to attack and defend their attacks skillfully.
Moreover, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God kept revealing the hidden secrets in their hearts one after another, which distracted them.
Atst, even the Xiaoyin Demonic God was in disarray.
Su Yu was dumbfounded by the scene. He was impressed by the Purple-Eyed Demonic God, who had managed to keep weakening his enemies by using his ability to see through beings and discover their secrets.
Su Yu believed he would also be distracted if he had to confront an enemy who could see through all of his secrets.
Then, Su Yu took out the Star River Scripture and sprayed arge amount of divine blood on it.
The next moment, a deity-level wild beast was released from the book to assist the Purple-Eyed Demonic God.
It seemed Su Yus divine blood was endless. He kept releasing deity-level wild beasts onto the battlefield.
Atst, nine wild beasts had been released. Now, the Star River Scripture, which had been prepared by the Book Deity for over 100 years, was totally empty.
Deity-level wild beasts were not able to rival demonic gods.
However, coordinating with the Purple-Eyed Demonic God, the wild beasts managed to seize the initiative in the fight.
The three demonic gods were so terrified that the wild beasts were also trying to drag them into the Heaven Pool.
At that time, the Demonic God of Six Paths who had been observing coldly from the sideline said indifferently, The Tree God, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God, nine deity-level wild beasts... I guess you dont have other standby measures, right?
Then, the Demonic God of Six Paths rushed up.
His majestic body appeared in front of the nine wild beasts. Then, he reached out his finger to point at one of them.
Bang!
With a dull boom, a deity-level wild beast was blown to pieces before it could even let out a miserable scream.
The remaining eight wild beasts were utterly terrified and started to run away.
Then, the Demonic God of Six Paths started to kill those wild beasts one by one by merely pointing his finger at them.
This was no longer a fight, but instead a one-sided ughter!
After a short while, all of the nine wild beasts had been killed.
The three demonic gods took the opportunity to rush towards Su Yu and the Purple-eyed Demonic God.
However, at that moment, a small, colorful mountain dropped down from the sky.
The mountain was rapidly crushing the three demonic gods; its fall apanied by a loud bang. Now, they were only one meter away from the surface of the Heaven Pool.
As the three demonic gods were about to be forced into the Heaven Pool, the Demonic God of Six Paths rushed up and grasped the Five Elements Mountain in the sky with his palm.
A striking scene appeared. The Five Elements Mountain, which had been falling rapidly, was halted.
The Demonic God of Six Paths had managed to stop the Five Elements Mountain, which was able to suppress deities!
The three demonic gods caught under the mountain felt the pressure on their shoulders lessen remarkably. So, they tried to run away from the mountain.
However, at that moment, Su Yu sneered, Do you really think he can save you?
Suddenly, a beam of magnificently colored light gushed out from the bottom of the Five Elements Mountain and knocked the three demonic gods right into the Heaven Pool.
With a big ssh, the three demonic gods were devoured instantly by the Heaven Pool.
The three demonic gods of the Holy Magic Hall were killed.
The Demonic God of Six Paths pushed the Five Elements Mountain aside and stared at Su Yu, saying coldly, You are obnoxious!
So are you! Su Yu replied calmly.
Just die! The Demonic God of Six Paths tried to kill Su Yu by pointing his finger as he had with the beasts.
At that dire moment, a strand of purple light appeared beside Su Yu. Then, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God dragged Su Yu away.
Horrible ripples appeared in the spot where Su Yu had just been standing.
Be careful! Thats the Death Ripple. It is a unique skill of the Demonic God of Six Paths. He could crush his enemy with the divine strength shot out from his finger, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God said. The purple light in his eyes was brighter now. However, the aura of death covering his body was also denser.
Thanks a lot! Su Yu said, nodding his head.
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God was very calm because he believed Su Yu could save the situation.
The source of chaos, which was Su Yus nickname, was not given to him by the Purple-Eyed Demonic God.
Humph! The Demonic God of Six Paths snorted as he dashed towards Su Yu with a magnificent aura.
When he appeared in front of Su Yu, he tried to crush Su Yu with his majestic body.
Meanwhile, the space in the area was also locked, which meant the Purple-Eyed Demonic God was not able to drag Su Yu away.
Ill stop him! The Purple-Eyed Demonic God shouted.
However, his chest was crushed by the finger of the Demonic God of Six Paths. Then, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God was knocked back.
Now nobody could protect Su Yu. The Demonic God of Six Paths reached out his hand to attack Su Yus as he shouted indifferently, Now, die! I know you have run out of your standby measures!
However, a sarcastic smile appeared on Su Yus lips at that moment. Sorry, I still have a lot of standby measures against you! he said.
What? The Demonic God of Six Paths hadnt sensed the aura of any powerful deities in Su Yus body. Why did he say that?
It was impossible for Su Yu to hide any deities in this area.
Come forth! Su Yu shouted as he lifted up his feet.
Suddenly, the Demonic God of Six Paths saw a transparent threading from Su Yus feet. The other end of the thread was in the water of the Heaven Pool.
The Demonic God of Six Paths was shocked by what he saw because he couldnt believe that Su Yu hadnt been sucked into the Heaven Pool.
Typically, everything dropped into the Heaven Pool would be devoured by it instantly.
But this thread...
Oh, no! Suddenly, the Demonic God of Six Paths figured out where Su Yus standby measure was hiding.
The next moment, he tried to fly away quickly.
However, he was toote. Su Yu also flew up, and the thread on his feet dragged out three figures from the Heaven Pool.
All of them were grasping a fishing pole tightly. The fishing thread on the pole was attached to Su Yus feet.
In this way, Su Yu managed to drag all of them out of the Heaven Pool with that thread.
Su Yus amazing ambushpletely surprised the Demonic God of Six Paths.
Puff
ng
Buzz
Their long-prepared attacknded on the body of the Demonic God of Six Paths, who was caught off guard.
The bracelet of the Second Princessnded on the body of the Demonic God of Six Paths and knocked him back.
The sword of the Sixth Princessnded on the neck of the Demonic God of Six Paths. However, she failed to chop off his head. Her sword only wounded the flesh on his neck.
However, the demonic sword of the First Prince prated the chest of the Demonic God of Six Paths and severely wounded his demonic heart.
Instantly, countless demonic energy poured from the Demonic God of Six Paths heart.
Even a demonic god like him had his weaknesses!
The demonic heart was one of his weaknesses.
They made it!
All of them had managed to wound the Demonic God of Six Paths ording to Su Yus n.
However, their wless n could only wound him.
Get lost! The angry roar of the Demonic God of Six Paths echoed throughout the area.
The First Prince, the Second Princess, and the Sixth Princess were knocked back into the Star River.
Seeing this, Su Yu dragged them back out with the fishing pole in his hand.
The three of them were frustrated as they watched the Demonic God of Six Paths.
The Demonic God of Six Paths removed his broken heart directly from his chest with his hands.
The next moment, he threw his heart into his mouth and devoured it.
Then, a brand-new heart appeared in his chest. The wound in his chest also began healing rapidly.
It seemed that the horrible attack had failed to cause any damage to the Demonic God of Six Paths.
The Undead Demonic Heart! the First Princess said seriously.
The Sixth Princess also turned pale at that moment. Have you acquired the... Undead Demonic Heart?
Chapter 1289 - Blind Attack
Chapter 1289: Blind Attack
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Undead Demonic Heart was a forbidden skill that was only essible to Demon Emperors.
The Demon Emperor could devour the heart of a demonic god at the same level as himself as a stockpile. Once the demonic heart of the Demon Emperor was broken, he could rece it with the hearts stored in his inventory.
In other words, a Demon Emperor could continue his life at the cost of the life of other demonic gods.
Youve made pretty good progress! I didnt expect you to ruin one of my demonic hearts! the Demonic God of Six Paths said as he stared coldly at the First Prince.
However, the First Prince didnt take his words as apliment.
Then, the Demonic God of Six Paths turned to Su Yu and said with a cold smile, I have to admit that you are really good at scheming! You managed to lure me into your trap!
The Demonic God of Six Paths had thought the Tree God was Su Yus standby measure when the Purple-Eyed Demonic God surprised him. Then, the nine deity-level wild beasts had appeared.
When the Demonic God of Six Paths and his underlings believed Su Yu had used up his standby measures, Su Yu, atst, activated the standby measure he had prepared for the Demonic God of Six Paths!
It was a perfect trap because nobody expected three powerful experts would be able to hide in the waters of the Heaven Pool.
The First Prince and the Sixth Princess were extremely powerful experts in the Realm of Demons. The First Prince would be the next Demon Emperor in the future.
So, it was a sessful sneak attack. If the Demonic God of Six Paths hadnt secretly acquired the Undead Demonic Heart, he would have been killed just then.
What a pity! This n also failed! Su Yu sighed deeply. As expected, it would not be so easy to kill the Demonic God of Six Paths.
However, he was not very disappointed. If the Demonic God of Six Paths was killed easily, he would have been surprised.
Stop him from approaching me! Su Yu gave his order.
The First Prince and his two younger sisters knew they had to wage a life-and-death struggle at that moment, even without Su Yus order.
They knew this fight would be a one-sided ughter again.
Attack! the First Prince, who had made up his mind to sacrifice himself, yelled as he dashed forward, waving his demonic sword.
The Second Princess and the Sixth Princess also rushed forward, clenching their teeth.
My apprentices, all of you have grown up! the Demonic God of Six Paths said with a faint smile. So, its time to repay your master now! Just go back to the Realm of Demons with me!
The Natural Way of Six Paths! Suddenly, six fiery-red eyes appeared behind the back of the Demonic God of Six Paths.
All of the eyes shone with extremely horrible strength.
Swish! Swish! Swish
Six eyes shot six pitch-dark light beams toward the First Prince and his two younger sisters.
Be careful! Thats the Divine Path of the Demonic God of Six Paths! the First Prince shouted seriously. He tried to stop a light beam by cing his demonic sword in front of his chest like a shield.
ng!
However, the light beam cut through the chest of the First Prince after prating his demonic sword.
The darkly colored light beams also struck the Second Princess and the Sixth Princess.
Nobody knew theposition of the light beams, which couldnt be stopped by any substantial matters. Even a powerful expert with high-grade equipment was not able to resist the Natural Way of Six Paths!
The beams killed the powerful prince and the two princesses.
A wry smile appeared on the lips of the Sixth Princess atst. Am I going to die like this? Why cant I find a strand of hope for survival?
She knew she ced too much trust in Su Yu.
Then, she closed her eyes slowly as she sank into darkness.
However, just then, a calm voice spoke directly into her ear.
Like a bast stone, that voice calmed the Sixth Princess down immediately.
Domain of Life!
Arge emerald halo gushed out from Su Yus body and covered the First Prince, the Second Princess, and the Sixth Princess.
Their withering life was restored instantly.
The First Prince, whose demonic heart was ruined by the deadly light beam, was also revived.
The three of them werepletely shocked.
What are you waiting for? He has a lot of Undead Demonic Hearts. But I have the Domain of Life, which can protect you for twenty minutes. During this period, he cant kill you, but you can kill him! Su Yu said.
What a horrible domain!
Hearing this, the First Prince and his two younger sisters were surprised. Even the Demonic God of Six Paths looked shocked by the revival of the prince and princesses. His face, which had been calm for hundreds of thousands of years, was full of surprise.
Although he had existed for hundreds of thousands of years, this was the first time he had witnessed a special domain that could revive creatures!
After exchanging looks, the First Prince and his two younger sisters dashed towards the Demonic God of Six Paths again.
The Natural Way of Six Paths! the Demonic God of Six Paths shouted as six demonic eyes appeared behind his back again. Then, those eyes started to shoot out deadly ck light beams.
Predictably, the First Prince and his two younger sisters were killed by the light beams again.
The head of the First Prince was cut off. However, he was revived immediately.
The Second Princess and the Sixth Princess, whose demonic hearts were ruined, were also revived.
They were so excited to be protected by such an amazing domain!
With the protection of this domain, the fight against the Demonic God of Six Paths would be quite easy!
Hope reappeared in the heart of the Sixth Princess. Maybe Su Yu really was able to kill the Demonic God of Six Paths!
Now, the Natural Way of Six Paths was useless in front of them. So, they started to attack the Demonic God of Six Paths without any hesitation!
All of them were doing their best to harm the Demonic God of Six Paths, no matter how severe the wounds they received were.
The skull of the First Prince was smashed by the palm of the Demonic God of Six Paths. However, the First Prince continued forward to ruin a demonic heart of the Demonic God of Six Paths with his demonic sword as if he hadnt felt any pain.
The body of the Second Princess was crushed. However, the bracelet on her hand continued to attack the chest of the Demonic God of Six Paths.
The demonic heart of the Sixth Princess had been ruined many times. However, she took the opportunity to chop off half of the skull of the Demonic God of Six Paths.
Usually, the Demonic God of Six Paths could kill all of them easily. Now, he was dragged into hard-foughtbat by the First Prince and his two younger sisters, as they were instantly revived from death.
The Demonic God of Six Paths had never fought such an irritating battle before. He had killed his enemies several hundred times already. However, his enemies, who were revived continuously, created many wounds on his body.
Dozens of his demonic hearts had been ruined.
Half of his skull had been chopped off.
In this way, he would be killed atst.
He tried to kill Su Yu first. However, Su Yu was also under the protection of the Domain of Life. After being killed by the ck light beam of the Natural Way of Six Paths, Su Yu immediately revived.
Get lost! the Demonic God of Six Paths shouted angrily. Before this, he hadnt been annoyed by anything for many years.
The First Prince, the Second Princess, and the Sixth Princess were enjoying thebat at that moment.
Hah-hah-hah! This is so exciting! I didnt expect to be able to fight against the Demonic God of Six Paths like this!
The Second Princess also spoke excitedly, saying, Come on! Maybe we can really kill the Demonic God of Six Paths here!
The Sixth Princess shouted with a horrible, murderous intent, Giggle! Interesting! This is so interesting! Through endless resurrection, we can kill an expert who we were not able to kill before!
As the oddbat continued, a piece of Thousand Year ck Iceid quietly in Su Yus palm.
Su Yu was slowly melting the ice with his divine strength.
A thumb-size insect was frozen in the Thousand Year ck Ice.
Although it was just a small insect, a horrible aura that could terrify most creatures radiated from its body.
It was a Dead Soul Worm, which was a type of horrible ancient spiritual worm.
The Dead Soul Worm was quite extraordinary because it failed to cross its tribtion when it tried to be a Median Deity.
The worm used to trigger the rm of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron. So, Su Yu knew well how horrible it was.
Su Yus soul had been invaded many times. However, only the invasion of the Dead Soul Worm triggered the rm of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron.
The First Prince and his two younger sisters were still desperately fighting the Demonic God of Six Paths. Su Yu continued to melt the Thousand Year ck Ice.
The two sides were each doing their best to gain the upper hand.
Time was moving slowly.
Although the Tree God wanted to help Su Yu, she was still entangled by Cailin, who did her best to prevent the Tree God from offering assistance.
So, the oue of the battle depended on whether Su Yu could melt the Thousand Year ck Ice in time!
However, two guys in the area were free from any restrictions at that moment.
They were the Book Deity and the soul of Luo Huan!
As a wise individual, the Book Deity discretely grasped the opportunity.
He knew Su Yu was preparing something that could decide the oue of the battle.
So, the Book Deity said with a faint smile, Im afraid your n wille to nothing!
Hearing this, the Tree God murmured resentfully to herself. Why does this b*stard always make trouble at the most dire moments?
Su Yus eyes were also filled with murderous intent at that moment. His ns had been ruined by the Book Deity many times, and he was the cause of a lot of crisis for Su Yu.
Just as Su Yu was close to killing the Demonic God of Six Paths, the Book Deity stepped out to cause trouble again!
Heh! Heh! In your domain, I cant kill you. But it is quite easy for me to prevent you from melting the Thousand Year ck Ice! The Book Deityughed as he took out a golden book. It was a demonic scripture that could distract people.
After opening the scripture, the Book Deity started to read it with a sinister smile.
His words distracted Su Yu immediately. The melting of the Thousand Year ck Ice was slowed down remarkably.
The Domain of Life was about to lose its effect.
The Book Deity continued to read the scripture with a faint smile. Evil is the source of everything. The demonic heart creates chaos. The stagnant heaven heart will kill...
Die, you f*cking b*stard! someone shouted.
An angry roar could be heard just then. Meanwhile, a gust of magnificent divine strength flew through the Star River and struck the body of the Book Deity.
The Book Deity, who was caught off guard, was knocked to the ground. The demonic scripture in his hand disappeared. The magnificent divine strength disheveled his hair, tore his robe open, and even broke his nose.
The Book Deity looked just like a drowned mouse!
Who attacked me? The Book Deity turned around and red angrily at the Star River.
Swish
A woman with an angry face full of disdain appeared in front of him.
The Sheng Deity!! The Book Deity was shocked.
He never expected the Sheng Deity to appear.
B*stard! You are lower than low! You brought cmities to the Eastern Alliance! Now, you still try to bring disaster to the Great Western Alliance! Today, I will cut open your skull and see whether it is filled with stool! she said.
The Book Deitys expression abruptly changed. He ignored Su Yu and attempted to flee.
He knew he was not able to rival a powerful deity like the Sheng Deity!
The Sheng Deity noticed that Su Yu was staring at her in shock.
She remembered she had uttered a lot of dirty words just then, which didnt tally with her graceful style at all.
Ahem... I worried about you, so I came back to have a look. Let me handle this b*stard! The Book Deity wont run away this time! the Sheng Deity said. Then, she started to hunt the Book Deity down.
The Sheng Deity and the Sword Deity, who felt guilty for what they did to Su Yu and the Eastern Alliance, had juste back.
She didnt expect the Book Deity to be helping the Demon n attack Su Yu, which annoyed her.
Without the distraction from the Book Deity, Su Yu focused on melting the Thousand Year ck Ice.
Before long, all the remaining ice on the body of the Dead Soul Worm had melted.
Then, a gust of extremely horrible and brutal aura rapidly spread.
Come back to me!! Su Yu shouted.
The Dead Soul Worm would blindly attack everything that appeared in front of it. So, Su Yu and his teammates could only stay alive in the Domain of Life!
Chapter 1290 - The Nine-Emperor Shroud
Chapter 1290: The Nine-Emperor Shroud
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Hearing this, the First Prince and his two younger sisters, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God, and the Tree Goddess rushed back to Su Yu. Now, all of them were under the protection of the Domain of Life!
At this moment, the Demonic God of Six Paths and Cailin also noticed the Dead Soul Worm in Su Yus palm.
Cailin said, furrowing her eyebrows, That worm is quite weird!
Inexplicably, she sensed danger from that worm.
The Demonic God of Six Paths frowned as he said, Stay away from it!
Instinct told the Demonic God of Six Paths that that worm was extremely dangerous. Therefore, he retreated from this area immediately.
After taking a breath, Su Yu put a strand of divine strength into the body of this worm. Then, he said in a low voice, It will be painful for a while. Just hold on for a moment!
Su Yu clenched his fist to pinch the worm with all his strength.
This external stimulus woke up the remnant sense in the body of this worm.
Rumble...
A gust of horrible aura that could startle the entire Star River gushed out.
The aura was so powerful that only the Giant of the Bitter Sea could rival it.
The green eyes of the Dead Soul Worm, which had been closed for numerous years, were opened abruptly.
Then, the worm rolled its eyes as it nced at Su Yu, the Frist Prince and his two younger sisters, the Tree Goddess and the Purple-Eyed Demonic God. Then, it turned to Cailin and the Demonic God of Six Paths.
The worm was very calm at this moment, like a Buddha statue in a temple overlooking everything calmly.
When it nced at the Demonic God of Six Paths, it was still quite calm as if all creatures in this world, including the Demonic God of Six Paths, were a pack of ants in front of it.
However, these ants woke its remnant sense up from its sound sleep that hadsted for numerous years.
After the worm nced at them, Su Yu and his teammates were totally terrified. Even the Demonic God of Six Paths murmured in terror, This is a... Median Deity!
Median Deities were much more powerful than mere low-grade deities.
The Demonic God of Six Paths, who was quite solemn at this moment, also trembled in terror.
Cailin felt her body was frozen after the worm stared at her. Her heart was full of deathly terror, which kept making her shiver. She was so terrified that she was not able to move because of her stiff limbs.
Then, she regained consciousness by biting her tongue. After that, she managed to run away through teleportation.
This worm was too horrible. Except for the Giant of the Bitter Sea, she had never sensed such a scary aura from other creatures before.
Even the Demonic God of Six Paths was not able to rival it!
Dont move! The Demonic God of Six Paths shouted suddenly. His forehead had been covered by cold sweat. He fixed his eyes on the Dead Soul Worm and didnt dare to move even when he tried to stop Cailin.
However, Cailin had been scared out of her wits by the worm. Therefore, she escaped without thinking.
Now Cailin, who was running away rapidly, attracted the attention of the Dead Soul Worm.
Then a hint of odd emotion appeared in its eyes.
Bang!
The Dead Soul Worm spread its wings. Su Yus palm, which was holding it, was crushed instantly.
The next moment, the Dead Soul Worm opened its mouth to inhale heavily as it stared at Cailin.
An unforgettable scene appeared.
The Star River started to flow backward... No, the entire world of the Star River was flowing backward.
The water and broken worlds of the Star River were sucked into the small mouth of the Dead Soul Worm together with countless objects and wild beasts.
A figure, who was dashing forward desperately at the end of the Star River, appeared.
It was Calin!
Now, she was billions of kilometers away from this area. However, she was also sucked back by the worm together with the entire world of the Star River.
Although she was doing her best to dash forward, her body was still moving towards the mouth of the Dead Soul Worm.
Demonic God of Six Paths, help me! Cailin screamed in terror.
However, the Demonic God of Six Paths didnt move a bit. His eyes were also full of terror.
Swish!
The next moment, Cailin was sucked into the stomach of the Dead Soul Worm.
It was quite creepy that the world of the Star River, which had flowed backward just now, was restored instantly as if it had never been devoured by the worm.
The entire process was just like an illusion.
However, all creatures in the world of the Star River that flowed backward just now lost something.
Their souls!
The wild beasts hiding deeply in the Star River and Cailin who had been killed lost their souls!
This scene was not an illusion. The Dead Soul Worm devoured countless souls in the world of the Star River just now!
Su Yu, the First Prince and his two younger sisters, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God, the Tree Goddess and the Demonic God of Six Paths were dumbfounded by this scene.
This was just a Dead Soul Worm who failed to cross its tribtion!
Moreover, his body was only controlled by a strand of remnant sense!
After the death of Cailin, the body of the Dead Soul Worm became darker. After all, it was a broken body supported by the vital energy provided by Su Yu.
The worm was long gone. Therefore, the vital energy in its body was being consumed rapidly, which meant it would only stay alive for a short while.
However, a short while was enough for Su Yu.
The Dead Soul Worm turned to the Demonic God of Six Paths because his soul was the most powerful one among those who were present. Therefore, he was most apt to attract the worms attention.
The Demonic God of Six Paths felt his heart had missed a beat. Then he shouted nervously, I know you are intelligent, but the one who woke you up was not me. Those who are standing behind you did it!
Hearing this, the Dead Soul Worm turned around and fixed its eyes on Su Yu.
Its gaze made Su Yus soul shiver. The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron was trembling violently to warn him.
Atst, Su Yu managed to calm down his terrified soul with great difficulty.
He murmured to himself as he wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. What a horrible Dead Soul Worm!
The Dead Soul Worm nced at Su Yu, who was fully alert. However, it didnt attack Su Yu but fixed its eyes on the Demonic God of Six Paths again. Creepy sounds came out from its mouth again.
In this ce, only Su Yu knew thenguages of different creatures. Therefore, he figured out the strange roar of the Dead Soul Worm.
It was this kind of wormsnguage. The worm said, No hurry! I will devour all of you one by one!
After uttering the low roar, the Dead Soul Worm slowly flew towards the Demonic God of Six Paths.
The Demonic God of Six Paths decided to attack this horrible enemy first. The Natural Way of Six Paths!
Six eyes appeared behind his back and started to shoot deadly ck light beams towards the Dead Soul Worm.
Nothing substantial could resist those light beams.
However, the Dead Soul Worm absorbed all those ck light beams immediately.
The Dead Soul Worm sent a clear message: Nothing could harm me!
That was because the Dead Soul Worm was not substantial. In other words, it was formed by a soul.
It only had a soul and not any physical form.
The Demonic God of Six Paths was shocked. Then, he took out a shabby, old long robe that was stained by blood. The long robe, which was whispering in the wind, gave off a magnificent aura.
Its aura was more powerful than any kind of fairy artifacts. Apparently, it was an Emperor-based Saint Artifact!
Thats the Nine-Emperor Shroud! The First Prince shouted in surprise.
It is said that the Nine-Emperor Shroud had covered the dead bodies of the nine emperors who created the Star River. The shroud is passed down from generation to generation. This long robe was an ordinary item before. However, after wrapping the dead bodies of emperors for nine times, it was saturated by the great will of those emperors. Therefore, it became an Emperor-based Saint Artifact atst. Its rank is 731st. It could inflict serious damages to those who are wrapped by it, including the Giant of the Bitter Sea!
Chapter 1291 - The Cosmos Sword Formation
Chapter 1291: The Cosmos Sword Formation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
I didnt expect this item was hidden by the Demonic God of Six Paths!
Emperors who created the Star River? Su Yu was surprised. It seemed the Realm of Demons knew a lot more about the secrets of the universe than creatures of other worlds did.
Chi!
The Demonic God of Six Paths threw out the shroud after activating it by injecting his divine strength into it.
The Nine-Emperor Shroud was expanded infinitely. Then, it wrapped up the Dead Soul Worm together with a part of the Star River next to it.
With a dull sound, everything that was wrapped up in the shroud was turned to bloody water which kept dripping down along it.
Then, the shroud started to shrink until it regained its original form.
It was so quiet inside the shroud. It seemed the Dead Soul Worm had been killed.
A rxed expression appeared on the face of the Demonic God of Six Paths.
However, something inside the shroud moved a bit at that moment.
Then a blood-covered creature crawled out from the shroud slowly. It was the Dead Soul Worm!
The Demonic God of Six Paths was greatly shocked. He turned around to escape immediately without taking back the shroud.
The Dead Soul Worm murmured in itsnguage with a sinister smile, Its time to finish this game!
Chi!
The Dead Soul Worm opened its mouth to suck in the soul of the Demonic God of Six Paths.
Instantly, a majestic soul was dragged out from the body of the Demonic God.
The Demonic God of Six Paths, who was utterly terrified, shouted hurriedly, Undead Demonic Heart!
Puff!
The chest of the Demonic God ruptured. Then, a demonic heart flew out from his chest and exploded in front of his soul directly.
After the explosion, a soul with a zed expression appeared. It was the former owner of this demonic heart.
Swish!
The zed soul was devoured. The Demonic God of Six Paths took this opportunity to take his soul back into his body.
However, before he had time to run away, the suction force of the Dead Soul Worm seized him again.
The newly generated demonic heart of the Demonic God of Six Paths was devoured again.
Apparently, the remnant soul of the Dead Soul Worm was annoyed. Therefore, it increased its effort to devour the soul of the Demonic God.
Immediately, the newly generated demonic heart of the Demonic God of Six Paths was devoured once more.
Before the eyes of Su Yu and his teammates, many demonic hearts were flying out from the chest of the Demonic God of Six Paths, who was standing there motionlessly.
After a short while, over thirty demonic hearts had flown out.
Together with the ten demonic hearts ruined by the First Prince, the Demonic God of Six Paths had lost forty demonic hearts by now.
I didnt know he had killed so many demonic gods to enhance his Undead Demonic Heart with their hearts! The Second Princess said in surprise. Thats impossible! Nobody knew so many demonic gods have been killed!
The Sixth Princess, who was also quite surprised, said calmly, Its possible! So many deities disappeared after joining the Holy Magic Hall. I guess most of them were killed by the Demonic God of Six Paths!
Nobody dared to interfere in the issues rted to the Holy Magic Hall.
I guess he has almost run out of his demonic hearts! The Sixth Princess knew around fifty deities disappeared after joining the Holy Magic Hall in these years.
Once all these demonic hearts were used up, the demonic heart of the God of Six Paths would be devoured. Then he would definitely be killed.
However, the body of the Dead Soul Worm was so dark now. It seemed it would also run out of its vital energy soon.
Judging by the situation of the two sides at this moment, the Demonic God of Six Paths might be killed first.
The Demonic God of Six Paths changed his expression abruptly. He knew the Dead Soul Worm had brought him a life-and-death crisis.
If things continued this way, he would die here.
Deep regret appeared in his eyes. Then, the Demonic God of Six Paths shouted as he took out nine golden wooden swords which were quite old and shabby.
Seeing this, the First Prince and his two younger sisters called out in surprise at the same time, Are those swords made from the Golden mes Forbidden Wood?
Even Su Yu was surprised. He thought only one piece of Golden mes Forbidden Wood was found, the one that was used to forge equipment to restrain the Giant of the Bitter Sea.
Why were these nine broken swords also made from the Golden mes Forbidden Wood?
The First Prince said as he perked up, It turns out the rumor is true. It is said that nine swords were found in the core of the tree when the Golden mes Forbidden Wood was dug out. I thought it was just hearsay. But it is true!
After taking out the nine broken swords made from the Golden mes Forbidden Wood, the Demonic God of Six Paths shouted, Cosmos Sword Formation!
Chi! Chi!
Instantly, the broken swords formed an array around the Dead Soul Worm.
This scene didnt surprise the Frist Prince and his younger sisters. However, Su Yu shouted in surprise, The Cosmos Sword Formation?
The Sixth Princess was surprised by his reaction, Whats wrong? The Cosmos Sword Formation is a secret skill of the Demon Realm. Whats the problem?
This was the first time she saw Su Yu so surprised.
When those nine broken swords appeared, Su Yu got a feeling that he had seen them before.
When the Demonic God of Six Paths shouted the name of the sword formation, Su Yu was very surprised.
Wasnt it the second part of the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation?
During the years, Su Yu only obtained the Nine Suns Sword Formation, which was the first half of this sword formation. With the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo as the main material of the swords, this sword formation was very powerful.
However, he didnt find the second half of this sword formation.
After the exnation of the Sixth Princess, Su Yu was stunned.
He didnt expect the Cosmos Sword Formation was a secret skill of the Demon Realm!
Suddenly, Su Yu remembered Qian Jun was surprised when he used the Nine Suns Sword Formation. Qian Jun said this sword formation was quite familiar.
Now, Su Yu realized that Qian Jun must have been surprised because of the simrities between his Nine Suns Sword Formation and the Cosmos Sword Formation of the royal Demon Realm family.
Have you mastered this sword formation? Su Yu asked.
The First Prince and his two younger sisters were stunned by Su Yus question. Then, they all nodded at the same time.
Su Yus eyes were filled with wild joy. What a windfall!
Then, he started to observe the Demonic God of Six Paths who was using the Cosmos Sword Formation.
When the Cosmos Sword Formation was activated, four swords were flying in the sky. Another four swords were guarding the earth. Thest sword was staying in the middle. The formation of these swords was just like the structure of the cosmos.
Seeing this, the Dead Soul Worm changed its expression a bit. Then, it dashed towards the Demonic God of Six Paths as it roared loudly. The suction force created by its mouth was increased remarkably.
sh! The Demonic God of Six Paths shouted in a low voice. Then, four swords that were flying in the sky dropped down while the four swords on the ground flew up rapidly. The sword in the middle stopped in the way of the Dead Soul Worm.
Thebination of the eight swords in the sky and on the ground created a gust of fearsome sword energy.
It seemed the sword energy could create or destroy an entire world.
This overpowering sword energy even caused sharp pain in Su Yu and his teammates, who were far away from there.
The integration of sword energy, which could destroy a world, was the essence of this sword formation.
The more powerful the swords were, the more destructive the sword energy created by thebination of nine swords would be!
Rumble...
A gust of golden sword Qi swept away in the sky during thebination of the nine swords. It seemed it would destroy the cosmos and create a new world.
No words could describe the horrible sword energy.
Followed by a miserable scream, a small part of the Dead Soul Worms wing was chopped off from its body.
This sword formation wounded a Median Deity who failed to cross its tribtion!
The horrible energy of the Cosmos Sword Formation shocked Su Yu and also cheered him up.
However, after this attack, those broken swords made from the Golden mes Forbidden Wood became dark immediately. All of them were turned to dust in the air.
The Cosmos Sword Formation was extremely powerful. However, it would also cause great damage to the swords.
Suddenly, Su Yu figured out the secrets of the Nine Suns Sword Formation and the Cosmos Sword Formation.
The Nine Suns Sword Formation, which was not very powerful and destructive, could be used for a long time.
The Cosmos Sword Formation, which was horribly powerful, could only be used for a short while.
Could hebine these two sword formations?
At the thought of this, Su Yu couldnt stop his heart from beating rapidly!
Chapter 1292 - The Death of the Demonic God of Six Paths
Chapter 1292: The Death of the Demonic God of Six Paths
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Squeak!
The Dead Soul Worm, whose wings were cut into half, did not die. Instead, it let out a piercing scream.
Even though the people didnt understand thenguage it spoke, everyone knew that the worm waspletely enraged.
After the high-pitched scream, the Dead Soul Worm glowed blood-red.
The red light in it shed between the heavens and the earth. When this happened, the Demonic God of Six Paths held his chest in pain as another of his demon hearts was destroyed.
At this time, everyone saw a blood-red remnant that intermittently prated the chest of the Demonic God of Six Paths.
Then, the Demonic God of Six Paths groaned again. This time, his palms, which were covering his chest, were also prated by that bloody red streak of light. It too disintegrated into powder.
Another demon heart was gone.
Another aftershock between the heavens and the earth ran through his chest.
Then, the third, fourth, fifth...
One after another, the blood-red remnants ran between the heavens and the earth before prating through the chest of the Demonic God of Six Paths.
In just ten short breaths, ten blood-red residual lines ran through the chest of the Demonic God.
The Demonic God of Six Paths was unable to resist. He could only look on as his hearts were destroyed, one by one.
This continued until his own demon heart remained. It was a dark red heart far beyond the ordinary demon heart.
When the Dead Soul Worm turned into a trace of residual thread and tried to pass through this heart, the heart didnt break immediately. Instead, Divine Path continued oozing out of it.
The Demonic God was hit hard liked never before.
Creak!
The dead soul worm screamed and wanted tounch its final blow, but its reddish body gradually burned. It then dimmed in redness, bing a transparent entity.
Its life hade to an end.
Even so, the dead soul worm still turned into a remnant line and headed straight for the Demonic God of Six Paths.
As its speed was getting slower and slower, the light within it was getting darker and darker. Eventually, it thundered and turned into a ball of fire. Then, it disintegrated within inches of the chest of the Demonic God of Six Paths.
The Demonic God of Six Paths was covered in cold sweat, which was visible on his forehead. Had the worm died just a bitter, he would have perished here today.
Boom!
Su Yus life, too, would finally end.
Everyone has lost the items that could save their lives.
In contrast, the Demonic God of Six Paths, despite losing so many demon hearts, could kill them all once.
The Demonic God of Six Paths was no longer self-assured. He stared hard at Su Yus eyes and saw the killing intent was strong.
Too dangerous!
This person, Su Yu, was indeed very dangerous; much more dangerous than Princess Yunxia had expected!
He must die!
The First Prince could stay alive for now, and he could also ignore the Second and Sixth princess at the moment.
But not Su Yu. Su Yu had to die. The Demonic God of Six Paths felt Su Yu would be the bringer of doom to the entire demon world in the future!
Brush!
The dark red demon body of the Demonic God of Six Paths shed and he instantly moved towards Su Yus chest.
This killer move required him to use all of his demon power!
The First Princes demon sword rushed forward. The Second and Sixth Princesses also struggled to move forward to block the blow.
Scram! The word thundered out of his mouth and the three of them flew backward.
The Demonic God of Six Paths killing intent was unprecedented.
At this moment, no one could resist him.
Su Yu, having exhausted almost all his tricks, had nothing left to defend himself against the powerful and matchless Demonic God of Six Paths.
However, at this moment of life and death, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God, who was always silent in the background, emitted purple light from his eyes.
Purple light prated the dark starry sky and enveloped the world.
As for his physical body, it burned with ayer of purple me.
He is burning his Divine Path! Said the First Prince in surprise.
The Divine Path was the foundation of all deities. Burning Divine Path was tantamount to self-destruction.
Although it could help one to release a great burst of power, it would never be used useless a god was about to end his life.
Heavens and Earth as the Prison! The Purple-Eyed Demonic God shouted. Two purple lights shot from his eyes and into the abyss. It was as if he was seeking totch onto something invisible that nevertheless existed.
When the reflection came back, it carried with it a hidden power of the heavens.
The burning of Divine Path was tantamount to abandoning ones desire to be a god. Inevitably, it would lead to the consequencesid out by thews of heaven.
A slip of Heaven and Earth as the Prisonnded in front of them and reflected purple light. Altogether, the lights were interweaved into a purple cage, and the Demonic God of Six Paths was trapped within it.
What a weak god! You thought that by burning your Divine Path you would be able to trap me? The Demonic God of Six Paths yelled, grabbed the purple light with both hands, and attempted to shatter it.
The prison cage started shaking violently and looked like it could actually be broken open.
The purple mes of the Purple-Eyed Demonic God became more and more intense. He turned his head and looked at Su Yu. There is only so much I can do for you. Su Yu, treat my disciple well.
With those words, he resolutely turned around and went forward into the Heaven Pool with the cage.
No! The Demonic God of Six Paths now realized his intentions and let out a scream of horror. Despite being in the cage, his scream managed to reach the body of the Purple-Eyed Demonic God. It shook his body considerably.
However, it was all to no avail. By then, the Purple-Eyed Demonic God had already submerged himself in the Heaven Pool.
A shocking swallowing force pulled everything towards it. The cage, which was closely connected to the Purple-Eyed Demonic God, was also quickly swallowed.
The Demonic God of Six Paths roared with a fury that shook the entire Xing River. No! I dont want to die!
With the cage submerged into the Heaven Pool, huge waves sshed upwards. Then, the voice of the Demonic God of Six Paths came to an abrupt end.
Ploop!
The First Prince and his sisters seemed to be on the brink of fainting. They copsed to the ground like jelly.
The Purple-Eyed Demonic God sacrificed himself, dragging the Demonic God of Six Paths along to die with him.
Everything that had just happened was like a dream, fleeting and seemingly unreal.
Su Yu had a sad expression on his face. He stood by the side of the Heaven Pool and made a deep bow. I will take very good care of your disciples.
Without the sacrifice of the Purple-Eyed Demonic God, they would not be able to escape.
He wanted to help the Purple-Eyed Demonic God enjoy his old age. Su Yu didnt expect that he would sacrifice himself so that the Demonic God of Six Paths would finally be defeated.
The Sixth Princess stared at Su Yus sadly hunched form. Pulling herself together, she pursed her lips, approached Su Yu, and said softly, The Purple-Eyed Demonic God couldnt be famous when he was alive, but he was able to win over the top-ranked Demon in his death. Im sure he died happy. Compared with enduring mediocrity, I think he was more willing to die with a st.
Su Yu nodded slightly, looked back at her, and said, Thank you.
When wille the time when no one would have to sacrifice themselves? Su Yu looked at the vast world ahead.
The Sixth Princess replied, When you break away and be the creator of the heavens and the earth. If not, we will always be a mere speck of dust in the vast skies, always at the mercy of fate.
Su Yu seemed to have thought of something and looked far out and away.
Although the Demonic God of Six Paths was gone, he still couldnt rx.
There was still someone who was infinitely superior to the Demonic God of Six Paths.
The First Demon Emperor!
He was the most terrifying being in the entire Xing River.
Within a day, he would destroy all living things. They would be= his nourishment to be a Middle God.
Demon Realm, if you didnt exist, how peaceful would the Xing River be? Su Yu said with a cold look upon his face.
Whether it was the Zhenlong Continent, the Jiuzhou world, the Great Eastern Alliance, thend of the gods, or the Great Western Alliance, all their misfortunes and tragedies were rted to the Demon World.
As long as the First Demon Emperor existed, Xing River would never find peace.
There was a twinkle in Su Yus eyes now.
He knew what he had to do.
He would create a tomorrow and a future for himself and for everyone!
However, before that, some things had to be done.
Book God, if you were hiding in the demon world, I would not be able to do anything to you. However, since you came out of it, our grudges will be written offpletely! Su Yu said with his eyes glowing brightly.
If the Sheng Deity didnt rush back in time, Su Yu would not have had the chance to release the Dead Soul Worm.
The strength of the Book God was not great, but he was extremely good at seizing opportunities and causing harm to any gods he partnered with.
If he was given a chance, Su Yu had no doubt that the harm he would bring would beparable to that of the Demonic God of Six Paths.
The Sixth Princess frowned. The Book God is cunning. You had forced him to face death many times, but he could always use the book as his stand-in to prevent his own death. Without careful preparation, it would be difficult to eliminate him.
Su Yu replied coldly, He has no chance to escape; I have already learned why he was able to get away every time.
He could use the book as a stand-in once, twice and even three times.
Even if Su Yu were stupid, which he was not, he could make out a simple clue.
Lets go and catch up with the Sheng Deity! Its time to fight against the Book God! Su Yu shouted.
Brush...
He and his team quickly broke through space and chased after the Sheng Deity.
They didnt know that when they left, a ck pir a thousand feet in length suddenly rolled out from an inconspicuous part from Heaven Pool.
If one looked closely, one would find that the long pir was actually a hair!
Half a dayter...
In the distant horizon, the Sheng Deity was guarding the entrance of a dead and silent Cavern World, and said coldly, Book God, you dont have to hide anymore. You had done many evil deeds and you shall meet your fate today!
There was dead silence in the Cavern World, and the Book God did not respond.
However, the Sheng Deity could feel the breath of the Book God from within, as well as the fluctuation of his divine power.
Hesitating for a moment, the Sheng Deity gritted her teeth and decided to step into the Cavern World.
Dont go in! Just then, Su Yus voice came from the other end of the world.
The Sheng Deity was stunned for a moment. Then, she saw Su Yu leading the prince and princesses. They quicklynded next to her.
She rejoiced upon seeing that they were alive. Did this mean that they had managed to escape from that terrible demon?
Why are you here? Sheng Deity asked.
Su Yunded, stared at the Cavern World and said in a low voice, If we didnte, we could only wait to recover your dead body!
The Sheng Deity was displeased. The strength of the Book God is far inferior to mine. For you to say that to me, it is really ...
Then you should see this, Su Yu pointed to an area outside the Cavern world that was hidden by the formation.
The First Princes eyes flickered and his Demon Sword swiped forward, breaking the formation.
Then, in that area, threecquered ck rune-breaking symbols emerged. They were roaring with momentum, waiting to be activated.
World Destruction Spell? Sheng Deity was taken aback. If these runes wereunched, the entire Cavern world would be destroyed.
Even though the Sheng Deity could resist the power of broken amulets, due to the destruction of the Cavern World it would be impossible to keep her from being seriously injured.
If Book God took the opportunity to attack her, her probability of falling from her gods position would be as high as 80%!
After thinking about it, the Sheng Deity broke out in a cold sweat: So the breath of the Book God that I detected was fake; was it to lure me in and trap me?
Su Yu nodded. Yes, probably, he said.
However, I saw him walk in here. I couldnt have possibly seen wrongly, could I? The Sheng Deity was surprised. I kept watching outside. If he had escaped, it would be impossible for him to get past me without breaking open the Cavern World.
Chapter 1293 - Hunting down the Book God
Chapter 1293: Hunting down the Book God
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu said with a deep voice, This is where the Book God is tricky! The Book God became a God through the study of books. He is, in fact, actually a book! Across the entire world, as long as there is a book, he can easily and instantly make an avatar with it. Then, his real body is reborn in a very remote ce in the form of another book. This is why, despite us being able to push him into situations which he could not have physically left, he still managed to get out safely.
Unless there was only one book left in the Book Gods family, he could easily escape with a single thought.
This was also the reason why, despite the Sheng Deity standing guard outside the Cavern World, the Book God could escape without anyone detecting it. He then left behind a bait to lure the Sheng Deity into his trap.
Hearing these words, the Sheng Deity was shocked. So, would he never die? There are so many books in the world!
Su Yu shook his head. No! If he could have cast this method at any time, he would not have been hurt and left behind the Divine Doom. If I did not guess wrongly, there would have to be a time limit for the Book God to cast this. Every time he uses this ability, it would take a while before he would be able to do it again!
Su Yus eyes narrowed gradually. He lured you into this trap. This means that his real body must be nearby. Once you are seriously injured, he will immediately appear to deal you a fatal blow! So... the Book God who had just reced his real body with a proxy is nearby. If we can find him before he reces himself again, it will be easy to kill him!
Hearing this, everyones eyes brightened.
Okay, this thing that is not evenparable to an animal... its time to end its life for good! The Sheng Deity almost stepped into the borate trap set up by the Book God; she now disliked the man even more.
Lets split up and look for him. He must be in a range that allows him to sense this Cavern world. All of your cultivations are significantly above his, so you will most definitely be able to sense his presence! Su Yu narrowed his eyes, revealing a deep determination. Book God, you will not be able to run this time around, he thought!
Soon after, the First Princes eyes shed with excitement: Ive found him! Its quite near!
Direction? Su Yu asked.
Towards the East. Did it mean he was heading towards the Great Eastern Alliance?
Su Yu squinted. He said: We are chasing... to the west!
The First Prince froze. Go west? His breath is most definitely going towards the east, and it is disappearing fast.
The implication was that the breath of the Book God in the east direction must be the deity, the Book God himself.
Su Yu shook his head and said, I know him very well. The east direction must not be his real self. His recement time is shorter than I had expected!
However, to be safe, First Prince, go after that breath in the east, and we will search in the west.
The west direction was back towards the Heaven Pool.
The Sheng Deity frowned and said, Even if the breath of the Book God in the east direction is a deliberate smokescreen, why are you so sure that we should head towards Heaven Pool and not to the south or the north?
Su Yu said: Its very simple! You chased him from Heaven Pool all the way here. Only books can be left as substitutes along the way from there to here. There are no books that can be ced in the south or north, so he reced his real body and fled back to where we came from.
The eyes of the Sheng Deity brightened up with understanding. Su Yu was right and she could not help but praise him: You really are the nemesis of the Book God.
Why not? All the way back since their beginnings in the Great Eastern Alliance, to the Demon Realm and now back here, Su Yu had always been opposing the Book God.
He not only killed this gods entire family but now was threatening the Book Gods own life.
Whoosh!
The group divided into two.
The First Prince swiftly went forward and caught up with the spirit of the Book God in the Eastern direction. The result exactly matched Su Yus guess.
A book containing the breath and power of the Book God was ced on a god-bone ship, driven by a small demon tribe, and rushed eastward.
The First Prince immediately notified Su Yu by way of the summoning Jade Pendant. At the same time, he turned back and headed for the west, his face full of admiration. Su Yu is really clever. I think the Book God no longer has a chance to escape.
To the west...
Soon, the eyes of the Sixth Princess flickered, and she was the first to discover the breath and power of the Book God: Westward, galloping towards Heaven Pool!
Sure enough, it was so!
After two hours, the Sixth Princess said, The breath and power of the Book God have stopped.
Everyone rushed over and saw that an abandoned book was gradually disappearing.
Its him! The sixth princess stared at Su Yu. Despite everything having been nned well, Su Yu was not fooled by the Book God. Everything turned out exactly as he had said!
Su Yu smiled coldly. Continue chasing him! He can only escape westward.
Half an hourter, the Sixth Princess detected the fluctuation of the Book Gods breath again. He is trying to escape to the south!
Su Yu said, Second Princess, you chase south and force him to rece his real body!
Yes! The Second Princess flew away quickly.
Not long after that, the Second Princess sent a message. She had found the physical body of the Book God, but he fled on the spot and reced his real body!
Almost at the same time, the Sixth Princess sensed that the breath and power of the Book God reappeared in the western direction: He is going to escape to the north!
Sheng Deity, its your turn to force him to change his physical body.
The Sheng Deity immediately flew away, and sure enough, she also found the gloomy Book God. He was forced to rece his real body and fled once more.
He returned towards the west.
Su Yu sneered: He is a very cunning creature; there are most definitely more than three escape routes left by the Book God! However, it should being to an end soon!
The Sixth Princess detected the breath of the Book God again: This time, he fled south once more.
Su Yu said, This time I will rely on you. He had reced himself several times and the distance between him and us is getting shorter and shorter. He has lost all time to rece his physical body by now.
Half an hourter, the breath of the Book God in the south disappeared. For thest time, he was reced with a real body using a book prepared in the western direction.
Su Yu was too close to him this time. The Book God did not have enough time to wait for the next recement of his real body.
Finally, one hourter, next to the Heaven Pool, the Book God could no longer escape.
Even though he had left several books in the north and south, there was no time for him to continue to rece his physical body at this moment.
This was much like Su Yu had spected; every time he reced his real body, he needed about two hours before he was able to do it again.
Book God, its over, Su Yu said lightly. Green light shed around him, and the Tree Goddess appeared.
The Tree Goddess of today had abat power that wasparable to the All-ess Merchant God. It would be easy for her to kill off the Book God.
The Book God had overstretched himself and his divine powers were diminishing. He was as pale as paper. Enough! Is it not enough for you to force me into this?
Youre not dead, so of course, it is not enough! Su Yu said with a murderous re.
The Book God sighed in disappointment. With your wisdom, if we join hands, we can govern the entire Xing River. Why should we kill off one another?
Oh, Book God, you and I are clever enough. Dont use this kind of trick on me, Su Yu interrupted him. You cant escape your death today! I will only give you two choices; the first one, I will imprison your soul and torture you forever! The second one, I will give you a swift death, but you have to answer one question.
The Book God did not hesitate to choose the second one, hoping to gain time.
Whats the question? The Book God was looking around and seemed to be thinking about how to get out of this situation.
Su Yu said coldly, I want to know all about your rtionship with Yun Yazi!
At the mansion of the Glittering Deity, Su Yu unexpectedly learned that Yun Yazi was actually a Book God!
So, what was the rtionship between the Book God and Yun Yazi?
Chapter 1294 - Underwater Ruins
Chapter 1294: Underwater Ruins
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Is he here, in Xing River? The Book God, who was thinking about his escape strategy, suddenly raised his head. He was rather shocked by this question.
Eh? Su Yu was confused. The Book Gods response meant that Yun Yazi did not belong to the Xing River.
Might there an unknown world beyond the Xing River?
So you surely know of his existence. What is your rtionship with him? Su Yus eyes glowed coldly.
The Book God looked perturbed. His eyes darted right and left, and he was apparently still in shock to have heard about Yun Yazi.
Su Yu was even more suspicious, and his expression grew colder: Ill search through your soul if you dont speak!
The Tree Goddess shed green, and two vines were drawn out to catch the Book God.
The Book God was shocked and wanted to avoid it, but s, it was difficult to escape the Tree Goddess.
However, just as the Tree Goddess was reeling him in, suddenly, there was a loud noise under the Heaven Pool, and a ten-meter-high water wave appeared out of nowhere.
A ck sweat hair pierced through the waves and caught the Book God, who was next to the Heaven Pool.
The Book God screamed and struggled. He tried to pull out the ck hair probing out of the water as he moved.
The sudden scene and abrupt events made Su Yu stupefied. How could somethinge out from the Heaven Pool?
When he saw the ck hair, Su Yu shouted, Tree Goddess, hurry up and push the Book God in!!
Was it not the hair of the Giant of the Bitter Sea? Ten thousand feet long, it was full of the corrosive atmosphere unique to the Giant!
However, the Giant of the Bitter Sea was in the Demon Realm and could not have suddenly appeared in the Heaven Pool.
The only exnation was that after the Demonic God of Six Paths fell into the depths of the Heaven Pool, he used the hair of the Giant of the Bitter Sea and stuck it out of the Heaven Pool. He intended to use it to grab the Book God.
There was no doubt that the Demonic God of Six Paths was attached to the hair!
Once the Book God pulled the hair up, the Demonic God of Six Paths would also be liberated!
Su Yu felt chills all over. He could not perform the Domain of Life again and it was impossible to find yet another Dead Soul Worm. It was even less likely to find another deity like the Purple-Eyed Demonic God who burned his Divine Path to save him.
If the Demonic God of Six Paths got out of the Heaven Pool, everyone would die and nobody could run away!
The Tree Goddess lingered for a moment. Upon realizing that the situation was bad, she immediately took the initiative and used the two vines that caught the Book God to push him into the Heaven Pool instead.
The sweat hair was being pulled whilst the vines were pushing it. The Book God was not at all useful in this situation.
Wait! Dont do it yet, I...
Ssh!
The Book God was pushed into the Heaven Pool.
Immediately, the ck hair loosened its grip on the Book God and tangled into the two vines of the Tree Goddess.
The Tree God immediately cut off those vines.
The sweat hair pulled hard, but could only get the two cut vines into the water.
Failing once again, the sweat hairs pulling force plummeted and it seemed unable to continue pulling.
However, at this moment, the hairs suddenly burst out of the Heaven Pool and stretched out, sweeping from one side of the Xing River to the other.
The Tree Goddess screamed. Using divine light that surged through her body, she grabbed Su Yu and was ready to teleport out of the area.
s, the sweat hair was too fast. Just as she was about to teleport, it caught and entangled Su Yus feet.
The Tree Goddess immediately grabbed and pulled hard, but the hair gripped Su Yus leg so powerfully that they couldnt break free.
At the same time, the sweat hair, using Su Yu as a lever point, climbed upwards at a frenzied speed.
The breath of the Demonic God of Six Paths was slowly but surely looming.
The Tree Goddess was so anxious that she tried to cut the Sweat Hair. s, no matter what she did, she couldnt break it at all.
Beneath the water, a dark red ominous body was about to climb up again along with the hair!
Its toote! Let go! Su Yu stared at the Tree Goddess, sighing softly.
The Tree Goddesss crystal eyes shone resolutely: No, I cant let it go! If I let it go, you can nevere back!
If you dont let it go, no one cane back, Su Yu was extremely calm facing this life and death situation. He extricated himself from the grasp of the Tree Goddess.
He had just released himself when almost immediately, he felt the infinite power drag him in.
Under the water, the dark red demon shadow that was about to surface issued a desperate roar: Nooooo!.
Ssh!
With Su Yu falling into Heaven Pool, the pulling power sucked him, the Demonic God of Six Paths, and the hair into it.
No! The Tree Goddess screamed and rushed over, but could only see ripples on the surface.
Su Yu! The Tree Goddess looked at the gradually calming ripples and murmured softly. Across her pretty face, there were two streaks of crystal clear tears.
Standing beside the Heaven Pool, she wept for a long time. One could sense her sadness and utter despair, but a sad smile soon appeared on her face: You took me away from Jiuzhou. I will now follow you to the end of the world.
She decided that she would enter the Heaven Pool and follow Su Yu wherever he went.
Whoosh!
Right on time, someone arrived at the scene and intercepted her from acting foolishly.
You are crazy! The Sixth Princess rushed back to Heaven Pool to stop her crazy act.
The Tree Goddess said, Su Yu had fallen into the Heaven Pool. I want to follow him.
The Sixth Princess was stunned. It was as if she was struck by lighting. He actually...
There was an inexplicable feeling in her heart. The Sixth Princess looked at Heaven Pool nkly, without saying a word.
Not long after that, the First Prince, the Sheng Deity, and the Second Princess rushed back to the spot as well.
They had heard that Su Yu fell into the Heaven Pool. They were all silent.
They originally thought that the Demonic God of Six Paths had been eliminated. Who would have thought that his vitality was so tenacious that he not only survived but also managed to drag Su Yu into the Heaven Pool?
What should I do now? The Second Princess yelled. Without Su Yu, their group felt lost.
The Tree Goddess said, You should head to the Great Eastern Alliance. Ximen Jian and Glittering Deity are there, and you should be able to settle down there in peace. As for me, you dont need to care about me.
What she intended to do was well understood by everyone present.
The prince was silent for a long time, and his eyes shed. I dont think its necessary to be so pessimistic. Think about it! The Demonic God of Six Paths hasnt died in the Heaven Pool after being in there for so long. So maybe Su Yu didnt die either?
Hearing this, everyone cheered up. The hollowed eyes of the Tree Goddess were able to focus once more.
The Sixth Princesss hopes rose as well. Yeah! Anyone might die if they fell into the Heaven Pool, but Su Yu is not an ordinary person. When he first came to the Demon World, he was a nonentity, but what happened? Not only did he seed in leaving the Demon World, but he also managed to turn it World upside down!
Even in our Demon World, he coulde and go freely. Maybe he can do so as well in the Heaven Pool?
The Tree Goddess was nowpletely reassured. She said, You are right, he will not die. He escaped twice from the Giant of the Bitter Sea, so what is a mere Heaven Pool to him?
Sheng Deity, you take them back to the Great Eastern Alliance, unite the two major alliances, gather all the Cavern Worlds across Xing River andplete his unfinished business for him! the Tree Goddess said.
What about you? The Sixth Princess asked.
The Tree God smiled slightly. She looked at the waters of the Heaven Pool and her smile was soft as never before. I will wait for him toe back. I will wait for a year, and if it is not enough, I will wait for ten years. If ten years are not enough, I will wait for a hundred years. After all, I have be ustomed to waiting.
The Sixth Princess felt a sense of pity and sympathized with how the Tree Goddess felt over losing someone dear.
She tried her best to hold back tears from welling up and reluctantly said, Alright, lets go.
The Tree Goddess looked back at her and said, I will wait for you as well.
Thank you. The Sixth Princess bowed and teleported away in an instance. Only a crystalline teardrop was left behind, drifting across the river.
The First Prince sighed quietly: The Sixth Princess is arrogant and stubborn. She never fell for anyone. However, if she did, it would be forever.
When the rest went away, the Tree Goddess sat cross-legged on the edge of Heaven Pool. She turned herself into a giant tree of this gxy, standing quietly beside the pool.
Su Yu was pulled into Heaven Pool, and he took in a few sips of water.
The water in the Heaven Pool Lake was extremely cold. It quickly entered his body and froze it.
What rendered him even more helpless was that, under the water, there was a tremendous power. No matter how he resisted, he was mercilessly dragged down.
This dragging force continued for half a day. The Heaven Pool seemed to be a bottomless pit.
Half a dayter, Su Yu saw a dark cave at the bottom of the pool. He saw that the sucking power was emitted from the cave.
The surroundings of the cave were smooth and there was no hiding ce around it.
He decided that he should take some precautions. Su Yu transformed the power of the five elements into gold while protecting his body with divine power.
With that, he was then swallowed into the cave.
The tide rose and Su Yu was washed away by the rapid current. It took a while before it finally came to a halt.
When the water flow gradually eased, Su Yu opened his eyes and found himself in a deep underwater world.
There were ancient buildings everywhere, across the entire bottom of the sea. They were extremely archaic in style and eroded by water.
What a huge ruined city! Su Yu eximed. He estimated billions of square meters ofnd were covered in ruins.
At this moment, he saw a ck shadow ahead, as if there was something swimming above him.
Su Yu was startled, but he was not willing to let his soul out to investigate. To think that something could go across the top of his head without him noticing!
Su Yu felt the slightest sense of danger and swam into a well-preserved ancient ruin.
Unlike flying through the air, moving through water was slower.
An even stranger thing was that the power of the five elements was not useful here. It seemed that the power of water within the ocean floor was too strong, causing the unevenness of the five elements. It was therefore very difficult to gather enough power of the five elements toplete the shift.
How unlucky! Su Yu secretly said to himself. It was really bad luck to be dragged by the Demonic God of Six Paths into this strange underwater world. However, he wasnt dead yet.
Ahhh... Suddenly, a faint voice reached his ears.
Eh? Su Yu was stunned, and he was on high alert. He turned and nced around, but there was no one in the ruins.
However, Su Yu always believed in his intuition.
His eyes glowed white as Su Yu activated his all-epassing eye, which prated through everything.
Suddenly, he saw something in the corner of the ruins. Two strange creatures came into view.
Those creatures were half-human and half-fish. Their upper body resembled that of a human, but they had scale-covered fishtails instead of legs.
Judging by their appearance, they were two women.
One looked to be in her early twenties, while the other was about fifteen or sixteen years old. They were both extremely beautiful.
This was especially true of the older girl. She had golden, soft and long hair. Her eyes were green like spring leaves, and she had beautiful and delicate features. ced among human beings, she would be one of the most beautiful women.
The younger one was also good looking with fair skin, a slightly rounded face, and a pureplexion.
Each of them carried a small basket on her back. They hugged each other tightly as they looked at Su Yu in fear.
When that realized that Su Yu was looking at them, they froze in terror.
You dont need to hide, I can see you, Su Yu calmly said.
Whoosh!
As soon as his voice sounded, the two mermaids swayed their tails and immediately left the area.
Su Yu smiled. With two fingers, a force of five elements condensed into a chain and flew out from him.
Soon, the chains returned with the two beautiful mermaids.
Chapter 1295 - Ancient God Realm
Chapter 1295: Ancient God Realm
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The little mermaid was terrified, while the big mermaid stared at Su Yu coldly, bbering away.
Strange. It turns out to be a rare ancient divinenguage. Thisnguage has disappeared from Xing River many years ago, Su Yu thought, then responded in a choppy manner using the mermaidnguage. He learned various nnguages from Yun Yazi, including the lostnguages that were also part of the extensive sybus.
The big mermaid was taken aback. She did not expect Su Yu to be able to speak theirnguage. Kill us! We will not submit to you.
Su Yu touched his chin. Do I have the words Im a bad guy written on my face or do I simply look like one?
Su Yu actually looked very handsome and intelligent, but the frightened mermaids couldnt be expected to notice that.
There is no need to pretend! You were sent by the Yaksha n to catch us and force us to get married, right? We swore to rather die! the big mermaid said firmly.
Su Yu shook his head. What is the Yaksha n? Not that I really care. What exactly is this ce?
The two mermaids stared at each other with suspicious expressions.
The little mermaid said, Sister, he doesnt seem to be from the Yaksha n. He actually looks a little bit better than the Yaksha.
Su Yus face fell. Although I dont know what the Yaksha look like, I cannot help but feel deeply insulted.
Dont bully her,e at me instead! The big mermaid squared her shoulders and threw out her plump chest. She looked straight at Su Yu and said, These are the territorial waters of the mermaid n.
Im asking about the whole ce.
The big mermaid was stunned. The whole ce...you mean the Empire of Darkness?
I mean all of it. Basically, what do you call this world?
The big mermaid was astonished. Why do you ask this? This world is the Ancient God Realm.
What?
Su Yus heart trembled and his divine power went out of control. The Strength of Five Elements became disorderly, causing water to form in his mouth, nearly making him choke.
Barely managing to stabilize his turbulent state of mind, Su Yu said, What did you say this ce was called again?
The big mermaid gave him a baffling look. What a strange man you are! Have you never heard of the Ancient God Realm?
Whoosh...
Su Yu took a long deep breath!
This ce was... the Ancient God Realm!
The legendary Ancient God Realm that the Xing River Overlords, the Divine Warriors of Heaven and Earth inhabited?
Under the Heavenly Pond, there was hidden an ancient civilization that had been lost for eons!
Shell-shocked, Su Yu managed to calm down after some time.
Staring at the two mermaids in front of him, Su Yu said, Dont be afraid, I didnte to hurt you, I just arrived here by ident and wanted to gather some information.
As he exined, he released them from the Chain of Five Elements.
After exchanging a few words, the mermaids realized that Su Yu had no malicious intentions towards them.
The little mermaid hid behind the big mermaid and stuck out her head. Actually, my sister and I are not hiding from you.
Oh? If you are not hiding here from me, then who are you hiding from? Su Yu inquired.
The Nine-headed Alien Deity. The big mermaids eyes were suddenly filled with fear.
Su Yu recalled that a huge mysterious shadow had shed over his head just a moment ago and his heart trembled.
At the moment, there were no deities by his side to support him. If he encountered any ordinary deities, Su Yu could still hold his own.
But what was an Alien Deity?
Suddenly, there was a trace of movement outside the ruins.
The expressions of the two mermaids changed dramatically and the elder one said, This is not good. Its the tomb guard spirit! Leave now!
She grabbed the little mermaids hand and prepared to flee.
Before going, she looked back at Su Yu and said hesitantly, You dont seem to be familiar with this ce. Come with us and we will take you to a safe ce.
Tomb guard spirit? What was that?
In the end, Su Yu decided to go with them.
The mermaids could move extremely fast in the water. Very soon, Su Yu wasgging far behind them.
Exasperated, Su Yu transformed all the Strength of Five Elements into the power of water, shrouded his body with it and created currents that propelled him through the water.
His speed spiked sharply, allowing him to catch up with the mermaids in an instant.
The little mermaid who was in the arms of the big mermaid opened her mouth wide in astonishment and eximed, Oh my god, what kind of species are you? How can you swim so fast?
Su Yus forehead twitched. The words that came out from the little mermaids mouth seemed to tick him off constantly.
Stop talking, the tomb guard spirit has extremely keen hearing! the older mermaid said in a low voice.
Su Yu fled with them through the underwater ruins. Within a day, they actually covered the distance of the whole cavern world.
Su Yu was surprised to see that the ruins were not severed at any point along the way.
It was obvious that this ce was extremely prosperous in the past.
We are almost there! the big mermaid said.
Su Yu looked into the distance and faintly saw a dark object standing obliquely in the water.
The size of the object was simply staggering. It was one-tenth the size of a Cavern World!
Upon getting closer, it became clear that it was a giant sunken ship.
The whole ship was dark and gave off a strong sense of oppression.
On the hull, a series of extremelyplicated spell symbols were outlined. Each of those ancient symbols was deemed lost within the Xing River!
On each side of the giant ship, there were several dark holes, and inside each of them stood an extremelyrge cannon.
The giant cannons looked old-fashioned and were shaped like dragon heads. They were really majestic and awe-inspiring.
Su Yu stared directly at the huge cannon and felt chills down his spine. He asked, What is this?
The Heavenly Sacred Ship. Havent you seen it before? the big mermaid replied.
Heavenly Sacred Ship... was this something that only existed in the Ancient God Realm?
Cant believe that you dont even know that, the little mermaid sniggered.
Pssh...
At this moment, a stream of water stirred from behind.
The big mermaids face changed. Something is catching up with us! It must be the tomb guard spirit!
Su Yu frowned. Not one, but thousands of them, He corrected
In terms of perception, Su Yu was far superior to the mermaids.
Can you tell me what this tomb guard spirit you are talking about is? Su Yu asked. After running for so long, he did not encounter any such spirit yet.
The big mermaid was shocked at theck ofmon knowledge that Su Yu disyed and said, The tomb guard spirit was born from the ancient tomb of the Divine Warriors of Heaven and Earth. Wherever the tomb of the Divine Warriors of Heavens and Earth resides, there is bound to be a tomb guard spirit! They are truly terrifying and savage beings. After leaving the ancient tomb, they will move around the Ancient God Realm in packs and eat any live spirit they see.
What does it look like? Su Yu asked, having recollected something familiar about it.
They all look different, The little mermaid made an exaggerated gesture. They are hideous and only look a little bit better than Yaksha.
Su Yu red at her. Just now, she had described his own appearance in a simr manner.
However, Su Yu had heard something like this before and his mind was beginning to form a picture.
This is not good! We cant escape! The big mermaid noticed the rapid changes in the current, and her heart sank.
She turned her head, looked at Su Yu and gritted her teeth while thrusting the little mermaid into his arms. You swim faster than me, please take my sister while I hold back the tomb guard spirits!
The little mermaid moved her tail, turned back and said, No, sister, there is no way you can hold them back! Even Brother Ba Yi would be swallowed up immediately.
There is no other way! Either you two leave, or none of us can leave! the big mermaid yelled.
At this moment, Su Yu put an arm around the waist of each mermaid and said, Shall we escape together then?
The big mermaid blushed, apparently ufortable with such familiarity. However, the situation was desperate and she said hurriedly, You cant possibly escape with both of us.
Su Yu shrugged, grabbed one of them in each hand, and swam away quickly.
The giant ship seemed far and would take about two hours to reach.
After an hour, the tomb guard spirits finally caught up with them. There was a dark mass behind them, and the endless brutality and despair could be felt across the distance.
Su Yu was startled. It really is as you described! he gasped.
The mermaids faces were full of despair and hopelessness!
The big mermaid became resentful, I already told you that if you take me, you and my sister will not be able to escape...Hey, what are you doing, why did you stop?
Su Yu put the two of them down and said, You said it yourself; if we cant escape then what is the point of doing so?
You... The big mermaid was angry at his carefree tone, but once she thought about it, what was the difference between fleeing or not?
Both of you wait here for a little while, and I wille back as soon as I can! Su Yu said, turned back and took off in a sh!
Ah! Youre crazy! both of the mermaids were shocked.
Poof!
However, shortly after, a sea of blood exploded from the dark presences of the tomb guard spirits behind them.
Thousands of tomb guard spirits were killed almost instantly.
Boundless fresh blood and shredded meat moved along the turbulent water and appeared in front of the mermaids.
The heads from the corpses showed up in front of them, their ferociousness gone.
Okay, all cleaned up. Suddenly, a person walked out of the sea of blood with a rxed look and smiled lightly. It turns out that the tomb guard spirits are wild beasts, but it is not too far off from what I expected.
The tomb guard spirits, ferocious and devouring everything within their sight, moved inrge packs and were very simr to the wild beasts residing in Xing River.
The problem was that these beasts were born from the tombs of the Divine Warriors of Heaven and Earth.
In that case, where did the wild beasts in Xing Rivere from? Were they from the Tombs of the Divine Warriors of Heaven and Earth too?
The mermaids were stunned and stared at Su Yu as if he were a monster.
As the bloody water slowly swept across them, the big mermaid stuttered, You... you killed them all?
Su Yu replied, Not really.
The big mermaid was stupefied. How could it be possible that this stranger killed thousands of tomb guard spirits? Where did so much bloode from then?
About two or three of them managed to get away, Su Yu continued.
The big mermaids jaw fell.
The little mermaid took a deep breath and said in astonishment, You killed them all? Even Brother Ba Yi could not have done that!
Alright,e on, lets go. Su Yu said, but as soon as he moved, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked back. He frowned deeply and said, This is really troublesome. There are still some of them left!
The mermaids managed to calm down and said, Can you kill them?
Su Yu shook his head. I used to be able to kill them at will, but now its a bit tricky.
The mermaids were puzzled. He was so fearsome just a moment ago, but unable to kill the next instance?
Come on, I dont want to battle head-on with the God-level tomb guard spirits for the time being, Su Yu said faintly, grabbed the two mermaids again and flew towards the giant ship.
What? God-level tomb guard spirits? Both mermaids were petrified again.
Chapter 1296 - Saving Your Life
Chapter 1296: Saving Your Life
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Concentrating hard, the big mermaid tried subconsciously to perceive divine energy behind her.
However, she could not feel the slightest presence of a god and couldnt help but wonder. Where are these God-level tomb guard spirits?, she muttered. Su Yu is acting so calm, I bet he deliberately exaggerated.
After a long time, the so-called God-level tomb guard spirits still did not appear.
They were getting very close to the giant ship and could sense the presence of the mermaid n.
The big mermaid heaved a sigh of relief. Confident that she was right, she half-smiled, Where are the God-level tomb guard spirits you were talking about?
Su Yu shrugged, They have always been around us.
Why cant we see them? The big mermaids half-smile slowly disappeared as she asked herself, If the God-level tomb guard spirits were really here, how could he be so calm?
Su Yu said, It is normal that you cant pick up their presence.
Su Yu carried two Celestial Energy Spheres endowed with divine powers. Hence, his sensitivity to the presence of other divine beings would be magnified.
The big mermaid belonged to the category of a Level Four Mortal Fairy which was miles away from being a Prospective Deity.
She shook her head and smiled. Well, even if I am not aware of them, today you saved my sister and I. The mermaid n will give thanks to you.
Without Su Yus help, the sisters could not possibly escape from thousands of tomb guard spirits.
I didnt save you for any reward. Say no more. Let us proceed to the giant ship! Su Yu said, as his eyes shed with light.
After an hour, they finally arrived at the giant ship.
The ship was half the size of the cavern world. Close up, it was impossible to take in its full appearance. Only a dark wall could be seen extending to the depths of the sky.
Upon closer inspection, the surface of the battleship appeared to be lined with buildings and undting hills.
It looked like the ship was part of the cavern world itself.
Su Yus eyes widened. The entire cavern world was built into a warship. Such an extraordinary method of construction was unheard of at Xing River.
Looking at the battleship, it was apparent how prosperous it must have been during the time of the Ancient God Realm.
There was a faint red-colored barrieryer over the surface of the entire ship.
Su Yu inspected it briefly and was taken aback. The strength of the barrier was tougher than anything in the cavern world of Xing River. Even the barriers of the demon realm could not match up to this.
It was so strong that any ordinary deity, even the Demonic God of Six Paths, could do nothing to prate it.
Other than the Giant of the Bitter Sea, no one in Xing River would have any chance of breaking through.
Furthermore, this was just a remnant of the barrier that had previously existed on the giant ship.
Back then, theplete barrier must have been awe-inspiring in strength.
Su Yu had the feeling of suddenly entering the prosperous civilization period from the primitive society of the Stone Age.
The Ancient God Realm, exactly what kind of era was it? Su Yu could not help but murmur.
After hearing what Su Yu said, the big mermaid nodded her head. Yes, we often wonder how such a prosperous era could have been destroyed overnight! And that a broken warship could shelter our mermaid n for billions of years. How must the Ancient God Realm have looked at its peak?
The little mermaid pouted and said, The book says, that it was an era of divine warriors, entire generations of Divine Warriors of Heaven and Earth were born. They opened up the world and created the legendary Gold, Silver, and Bronze ns. Sadly, the three legendary ns are no more. However, there are still a few survivors of the Bronze race. The Gold race, Silver race, and the Divine Warriors of Heaven and Earth all fell together. Since then, for billions of years, no new Divine Warrior of Heaven and Earth has been born.
As the three of them became nostalgic, they moved towards the barrier.
There was an entrance that could only be opened from the inside.
If there was no response, even if the Demonic God of Six Paths came, he could be trapped.
The big mermaid sacrificed a drop of her blood onto a jade te ced at the entrance.
The droplet was absorbed and caused some kind of induction effect. Soon, an excited voice could be heard from the inside, The two princesses have returned!
Princesses? Su Yu was taken aback and re-examined both of them.
The big mermaid said with a tinge of pride in her voice, Are you surprised? My sister and I are actually princesses of the mermaid n.
Whether you are princesses or not, what does it have to do with me? Su Yu smiled. The mermaids had not revealed their identities for safety reasons, in case Su Yu harbored evil thoughts.
The big mermaid frowned, You are so cold and unemotional!
Buzz...
There was a slight squeak and the entrance opened halfway revealing another barrier behind it.
Both sides were now able to see each other.
Inside was a mermaid squad, each holding a quaintly styled halberd.
There were both men and women. The women were outstandingly beautiful and graceful, and the men were handsome and spirited.
At the head of the squad was a merman. His huge fishtail was triple colored, his body was majestic and strong while his features were handsome and his eyes had the sharpness of a hawk.
He had a most imposing aura that matched those of the middle stage prospective deities.
His manner appeared arrogant, but he was civil towards the two mermaids, Bai Yi wees the two princesses back to the n.
The little mermaid nced at the big mermaid, and said with a smile, Sister, your elder brother Bai Yi came to pick you up in person.
Unmoved, the big mermaid said, Open the door! I want to see the mermaid king immediately.
Ba Yi bowed his head and nodded. He took a head-sized key from his neck and prated it into the barrier.
Click Cluck nkC
A series of strange sounds were heard. It seemed that some internal mechanism of the giant ship had been activated and the countless gear transmissions turned one after another.
Then, the huge tes of the hull moved and slotted together, and the entire surface of the giant ship became active, emitting an eclectic mix of loud noises.
The majestic grandeur was like science fiction.
Finally, with a loud bang, there appeared a door in the barrier that only one person could pass through at any one time.
The big mermaid took the arm of her sister and they went in.
However, as they entered, a five-colored light suddenly shed in front of them.
The big mermaid was startled and saw that Su Yu was standing calmly at the entrance with his hands behind his back, looking at her nonchntly.
What are you doing? asked the big mermaid.
Su Yu said, Since Im here, let me help you uncover a sinister plot. You can go in, but it would be better to let go of that little mermaid in your arms.
The big mermaid became irritated, What are you talking about?
Oh, I am merely making a suggestion. However, if you have no problem letting a God-level tomb guard spirit into your mermaid n, then you can ignore what I said and go ahead with whatever you wanted to do, Su Yu said lightly.
The mermaids inside the barrier were taken aback. A God-level tomb guard spirit?
Warrior Ba Yi, close the entrance immediately! The other mermaids hurried him after hearing Su Yu.
Ba Yi shouted in a cool-headed manner, Everyone, calm down! He is an outsider, how can you believe this nonsense? Follow me out right now and kill this person.
The big mermaid held the little mermaid tightly, and with a sweep of her tail, she suddenly stopped and stared at Su Yu. Who are you?, she said coldly. What exactly is your motive for being here?
In terms of his identity and what had just transpired, Su Yu was a very suspicious figure indeed.
Now, in saying her sister was a God-level tomb guard spirit, it made her even more suspicious of Su Yus identity.
Su Yu was amused, Seriously... if I hadnt wanted to gather useful information from your mermaid n, I would have simply stood by and watched you fools destroy yourselves. It would have cost me nothing.
The big mermaid was disturbed but thought hard about it. What good would it do him by ndering her sister as a God-level tomb guard spirit?
There must be easier ways to cause trouble for the mermaid n.
Looking at the aggrieved sister in her arms, the big mermaid said, Can you provide any evidence to back up your im?
Evidence? Its very simple, Su Yu stared coldly at the little mermaid. Ive been wondering how the tomb guard spirits caught up with us!
Why is that so strange?, the big mermaid said. The tomb guard spirits are not only sensitive to sound but also to smell. Even if they are hundreds or thousands of miles away, they could still sense our presence. So is it surprising that they eventually caught up with us?
Su Yu smiled, What if I told you, I had secretly wiped out any trace of us?
A silver glow emerged from his palm.
To be rid of the tomb guard spirits Su Yu had irradiated all trace of them as they moved.
Hence, it was simply impossible for the tomb guard spirits to track them.
However, the tomb guard spirits had found their way to them, even in the vast underworld.
The only exnation was that someone amongst them had guided the spirits to them.
As that person could not be Su Yu, it could only have been one of the mermaid sisters.
One of you two sisters must be a God-level tomb guard spirit, so I deliberately set up a trap by telling you that God-level tomb guard spirits were following us, and I secretly observed both your reactions. Su Yu stared at the little mermaid and said coldly, When I said that the God-level tomb guard spirit had caught up with us, do you remember how you reacted?
The big mermaid froze. She realized that her usually timid sister had not said a word, nor uttered a sound.
Exactly! She did nothing, said Su Yu. The normal reaction would have been for her to keep looking over her shoulder, but she did not do so. So what does that tell you?
Hearing this, the big mermaids face changed, and she gradually let go of the little mermaid, slowly backing away, saying, Hai Luo...you!
The little mermaid lowered her head, and her usual bright voice turned into a monster-like snarl.
She suddenly raised her head, and her lovely little face became savage.
RoarC
With a growl, the little mermaid exuded an imposing aura. Her petite body was fluttering with light and instantly broke through the group of mermaids that were poised to capture Su Yu. Suddenly, she dived straight into the depths of the fleet.
BoomC
However, just before she managed to prate the mermaid n, a hill suddenly appeared from above and flew towards her body.
The little mermaid looked up, panicked and hurriedly retreated.
She barely avoided suppression by the five-colored divine light. She somersaulted and dodged to the side. As she was about to try and break into the battleship again, she discovered the entrance was blocked by the hill.
Her instincts told her that the hill was extremely dangerous and seemingly untouchable.
WhooshC
The little mermaid turned abruptly, stared at Su Yu in anger and made a horrifying sound with her mouth.
Su Yu folded his arms. With a stern expression, he said with a cold piercing look, If I were you, I would get out of here. You should know that my body is stained with the blood of your fellow spirits.
Chapter 1297 - Utmost Respect
Chapter 1297: Utmost Respect
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
PsssshC
Su Yu snapped opened his fingers to reveal an ancient scripture glowing with the light of Star River.
In the past, there were no less than ten God-level wild beasts captured within. The remaining presence of God-level wild beasts was unparalleled.
Sure enough, although the little mermaid growled profusely and wanted to kill Su Yu, she was extremely frightened once she saw what was in his hand.
Indeed, she sensed the bloodlust from this human species. Not only the blood of fellow God-level tomb guard spirits but the blood of many other deities.
Her intuition told her that this human standing in front of her was extremely dangerous!
RawrrrC
After letting out a roar, the little mermaids brows suddenly slit open and a blood-red, threadlike worm flew out and quickly disappeared into the vast underwater.
The little mermaid became limp and fell unconscious.
Ba Yi stepped forward to catch her but was beaten to it by a five-colored light that lifted her gently.
Su Yus pupils became white as he inspected every inch of the little mermaids body and sneered, Sure enough, it still refuses to give up its evil designs!
Pssh
Su Yus right palm was emanating starlight and he pressed it against her chest.
The mermaids faces were a little bewildered after witnessing such a scene.
Ba Yi shouted sullenly, You! How dare you touch the princesss body?
Ba Yi reached out to attack Su Yu, but was blocked by the big mermaid, Stop, Ba Yi!
The big mermaid approached and stared at Su Yus palm. Although his palm was indeed at a ce that he should not be touching, anyone who still suspected that Su Yu intended any harm would be very foolish.
Sure enough, the silver light in Su Yus palm slowly drew a faint blood-red line from the little mermaids chest. All the while, it was twisting and turning in a futile attempt to resist.
Is that...the God-level tomb guard spirits divine clone? the big mermaids face stiffened as she recognized what it was.
The God-level tomb guard spirit was insidious!
However, when she turned to look at Su Yu, her eyes were filled with astonishment.
Su Yu had previously said that he could kill the tomb guard spirits with ease, but she was not convinced.
However, judging by what had just happened, she was willing to take his word for it.
He had managed to scare the God-level tomb guard spirit away right in front of her own eyes!
She did not believe that the fearsome tomb guard spirit could be so easily intimidated. Su Yu must have had some special power to make it so ufortable.
With a clench of his fist, Su Yu crushed the divine clone and handed the little mermaid over to her sister. He then shook his sleeves, recovered the Five Elements Mountain that was blocking the entrance, and entered the ship leisurely with his hands ced behind his back.
Ba Yis expression was cold, he shouted, Stop! Who allows you to enter without permission!
The big mermaid was livid. After he had saved both the mermaid sisters not once but twice, and prevented a catastrophe in the mermaid n, how could her brother treat their benefactor with such disrespect?
Shut up Ba Yi! the big mermaid scolded.
Ba Yi said, But he...
I told you to shut up! the big mermaid said with a stern expression.
Ba Yi clenched his fists tightly and his cheek muscles twitched a few times before he eventually backed away and kept silent.
He continued to stare at Su Yu, but this time with brewing resentment.
Su Yu looked back at him, and a little upward curl could be seen at the corner of his mouth.
The interior of the battleship waspletely different. It was a ce of exceptional charm and beauty. There was a host ofplex gadgets and huge bulky machinery densely packed inside the giant ship.
Unfortunately, most of them were damaged. Only a small proportion remained in operation. The barrier that was protecting the battleship was one of those that were still working.
Su Yu relished the opportunity to acutely observe this ancient civilization that had been lost for billions of years.
What remained in the battleship was far in advance of anything that Star River had to offer.
In its full glory, the battleship would be equivalent to the whole of the Western Alliance!
Furthermore, Su Yu had not taken into ount the thing that he was most interested in, the artillery.
When he discovered the towering giant cannons, Su Yu was disappointed to find that all of the interiors were destroyed. They were no longer in operation, no one could use them, or even copy them.
Sir, I apologize for Ba Yis rudeness. The big mermaid appeared from behind and bowed apologetically.
Unmoved, Su Yu did not bother to take his eyes off what he was doing.
The big mermaid assumed Su Yu was still angry and continued, Ba Yi is usually very smart and capable, but...maybe because my sister and I seem very close to you he got jealous...
So a smart and capable person cannot evaluate the situation? Su Yu turned around and said lightly, As the gatekeeper, he ignored his subordinates advice to close the entrance to ensure the safety of the entire mermaid n. Instead, he led them out to fight without grasping the situation fully. Your Royal Highness, why do you imagine he qualifies for such an important position?
The big mermaid was slow to understand. Do you mean...
Su Yu shook his head, This is internal politics within the mermaid n, I will not meddle, but for my safety, let me make a suggestion. Judging by his performance just now, he cannot be a capable gatekeeper. He has some personal issues and I advise you to rece him as soon as possible. The sooner the better!
That would be... the big mermaid hesitated. Su Yus words were logical, and thinking about it further, she had to admit that Ba Yis conduct was a disappointment.
Send down my orders! Ba Yi ismanded to hand over the entrance key to me and reflect behind closed doors!
Shortly, a group of mermaids brought her the key.
Ah, I see that you hold quite prestigious status here in the Mermaid n. Su Yu looked at her.
For some reason, the big mermaid felt overwhelmed by Su Yu, as if she was dealing with a man of great importance.
You can call me Luzhu., the big mermaid said as her expression turned grave, If I may ask, when did you find out that my sister was possessed by the God-level tomb guard spirit?
Su Yu examined his surroundings and then said, I noticed it when I first met the two of you.
Once he had cast his perspective vision, Su Yu had noticed something peculiar about the body of the little mermaid. As the other party was well hidden, he had decided to wait and see.
Since the beginning...so, my sister was already long possessed by the God-level tomb guard spirit! Luzhu said with surprise.
No wonder we met so many tomb guard spirits there, all of it is beginning to make sense now! Luzhu murmured.
There are very few tomb guard spirits in those water territories. I wondered why there were so many appearing at once, the reason was that there was a God-level tomb guard spirit nearby! Luzhu murmured.
After some thought, the big mermaids eyes began to sparkle as the truth gradually dawned on her.
Perhaps you are right, we do appear to have some problems within the mermaid n. Is it a coincidence that the moment we two princesses left, we encountered arge number of tomb guard spirits that were trying to hunt us down? Come to think about it, someone must have divulged our whereabouts. The fact that my sister was possessed must be the work of the same mastermind that is pulling the strings behind the scenes, but who could it be?
Su Yu said lightly, Its very simple. If you look at what is happening with your n today, you can already guess who is responsible
If Im not mistaken, the mermaid n has recently had a serious power struggle, and you are a very promising candidate for that power.
Luzhu stared with her eyes wide open and said, Who told you that?
Su Yu was a man who had more than justmon sense. But how could he know about the mermaid ns secret power struggle? Even the ordinary mermaids were not aware of it.
Since Su Yu arrived, he had not spoken to the rest of the mermaids. So how could he know?
It wasnt hard to deduce that from your actions. It would be unusual for a princess to so easily change the guardian of an important location on the battleship. This is something that would not ordinarily happen unless you had taken over power from the supreme leader. But from how they address you, you are still a princess. The power you wield has not yet been legitimized, and so this will inevitably lead to a power struggle.
Let me guess, the supreme leader is either recently dead or seriously ill? Those are the scenarios where it would be highly likely for a power struggle to ensue.
Luzhu was stunned and it took her a long time to catch her breath. She stared at Su Yu and her eyes were brimming with admiration. You are amazing! You have been able to grasp the whole picture through my actions!
She was overwhelmed by Su Yus brilliance. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that there could exist such an intelligent and admirable spirit in this world.
As you say, the supreme leader is now seriously ill and he is also my father. He handed power to me before he fell into aa. In the end, out of the three generals that served under him only one of them is supportive, the other two have soldiers under them and are prideful. They did not pay me much heed and I suspect they intend topete for the position of the mermaid king.
Su Yu listened in silence.
Luzhu asked tentatively, Sir, if I may ask your opinion, between the two of them, which one is most likely to be the mastermind of the conspiracy?
Them? Su Yu smiled and his eyes sparkled, I think you should beware of the general that you imed to help you so much.
Luzhu disagreed, Sir, General ckfish helps me sincerely from the bottom of his heart. Without him, I would not be able to make it through the day. It would be impossible for him to be the conspirator!
Su Yu smiled, Look, even you think that he could not be the murderer, let alone anyone else!
What do you mean?
Its very simple! If you die, who will be the first beneficiary? Of course, it will be the two generals who are prideful and lead an army. They will undoubtedly be the prime suspects! Then, the most unlikely conspirator, General ckfish,es and swears revenge for you and your sister. Who do you think the mermaid n will favor? The traitors that they suspect of killing the royal family, or the loyal ckfish general?
Luzhu had never even considered this possibility.
But, but he has always helped me defend against the other two disloyal generals!
Oh, if he allowed you sisters, to be defeated, wouldnt the power go to those two generals? So, naturally he must support you against the other two generals! Then, you would no longer be of any use to him. As soon as you two are dead, he would get the support of the mermaid n.
Luzhu was once again dealt a heavy blow, her senses were now inplete disarray.
Although what Su Yu said was all just spection, every sentence was incisive and logical. It was as if Su Yu was a higher level being that could see and analyze everything.
Well, thats all for now, it is up to you to choose how you handle this matter. I am not interested in what is happening within the mermaid n, I am only here to find out some information.
Luzhu snapped back into her senses and her attitude towards Su Yu became more respectful, as if worshipping a god.
Please tell me what you need, the mermaid n will assist you as much as we can.
Su Yu nodded, Well, I have two things to investigate. First, how do I leave the Ancient God Realm? Second, I wish to cote all the information about advanced weapons in the Ancient God Realm.
He could not stay in the Ancient God Realm for too long, the Xing River battle was ongoing and he needed to return.
He would have the ability to turn the tide if he could only bring back those weapons, that were lost for billions of years, from the Ancient God Realm to fight against the demons.
Chapter 1298 - Imperial Sacred Faction
Chapter 1298: Imperial Sacred Faction
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Leave the ancient god realm? Lzhu was stupefied. What are you saying, young lord? I dont understand.
Su Yu was silent for a moment. Hesitantly, he answered. It means head for the world beyond the ancient god realm.
There is a world beyond the ancient god realm? Lzhu questioned in return.
Su Yu was pensive for a moment, he realized that he had been a little impetuous.
Back when he was in the gxy, had he ever thought about the existence of the ancient god realm within the gxy?
Ill rephrase my question. Where did we first meet? Su Yu asked. It was that endlessly profound passageway, very likely the only passage between the ancient god realm and the gxy.
Lzhu was surprised. You mean there? It is known as the Endless Origin. Every second, a never-ending stream of the heavenly rivers water flows into it. Thats why it is named the Endless Origin.
The Endless Origin... Indeed, the waters of the gxy continuously flow into the Heaven Pool.
Su Yus eyes glittered. Has anyone ever seeded in passing through the Endless Origin?
Lzhu turned solemn. Never! Not one! Since the recorded history of the ancient god realm began, countless Imperial Sacred Factions have attempted to explore the end of the Endless Origin. Not a single soul seeded!
Su Yu was thoughtful. What are the so-called Imperial Sacred Factions? How powerful are they?
Lzhu had a look of reverence in her eyes. The Imperial Sacred Factions are the descendants of the imperial rulers of the world billions of years ago.
Although the ancient imperial rulers have perished, the descendants of their bloodlines still exist, managing everything in the ancient god realm. They are the supreme rulers.
Every Sacred Faction consists of strong men from the Sacred Master level. I cant tell exactly their strength, but they are extremely powerful. In their hands, the divine-level tomb-guarding spirits could perish in a single breath.
Finishing off divine-level wild beasts in a breath? Su Yu was stunned. Within the gxy, there were many deities who could kill divine-level wild beasts. At least the top twenty deities of the Great Eastern Alliance had such strength.
However, killing them in one breath made them entities far beyond the ordinary deities. Such individuals did not exist in the Great Alliances.
Inparison, their strength was almost on par with the Demonic God of Six Paths.
Could it be possible that all the descendants of the worlds imperial rulers were that powerful and intrepid?
Besides, Lzhus tone implied that there was more than one such Sacred Faction.
If entities like them had not seeded in traversing the Endless Origin in the past billions of years, it seemed like an impossible challenge for Su Yu to return.
What was the cause of their failure?
Lzhu thought for a moment, and replied, Because there is a Nine-headed Mutant God living in the Endless Origin, that has been there for a billion years.
Anyone who gets near it has only a slim chance of getting out alive. Legend has it that it was the spiritual pet of a worlds imperial ruler of the past, nestling in the Endless Origin.
Once you rm it, even if youre a Faction Master of the Imperial Sacred Faction, you will not survive!
Su Yu was shocked. As he recalled the humongous ck shadow that shed past above his head, he couldnt help but shudder inside.
That, was probably the Nine-headed Mutant God.
Even an entity like the Demonic God of Six Paths was easily devoured by the Nine-headed Mutant God. How powerful could the Nine-headed Mutant God be?
The reason he got to live was probably because in the eyes of the Nine-headed Mutant God, he was insignificant, and therefore it did not bother with him.
Besides, theres another crucial reason for their failure. A paramount Power of Rules exists in the Endless Origin. Anyone attempting to travel against the water flow would be suppressed by the Power of Rules, making them unable to go against the tide.
Su Yu thought of the unknown sucking force he felt in the water, it was irresistible indeed.
Even a powerful individual like the Demonic God of Six Paths would have to rely upon the Giant of the Bitter Sea to painstakingly crawl out of it.
As he reflected on that, Su Yu was downhearted. It was more trouble than he had imagined, Returning to the gxy was full of challenges, or perhaps impossible.
However, it is said that during that expedition, the four great Imperial Sacred Factions joined forces, and seeded in prating the Endless Origin with a force.
Unfortunately before they received any response, they were detected by the Nine-headed Mutant God, which hurried over and engulfed all the Faction Masters of the Imperial Sacred Faction.
What? Su Yu couldnt but recall what he had read about the Heaven Pool in the Alliance Masters mansion.
Many years ago, a terrifying beam of light was emitted from under the Heaven Pool. It prated the gxy, devastating the Demonic Dimension, and severely injuring the Giant of the Bitter Sea.
Could it be the force unleashed by the Imperial Sacred Faction?
If that was the case, prating the Endless Origin with the help of this force seemed to be a viable solution!
What exactly was the force? Are you certain about that?
Lzhu shook her head. That was a by-gone era, our mermaid tribe keeps no detailed records. It is passed on by word of mouth.
However, the Mermaid Emperor believed that it could be replicated by the four great Imperial Sacred Factions based on a lost weapon from the ancient times, the World Annihtion te.
Su Yu was moved. A weapon passed down from the time of the ancient god realm?
What is the World Annihtion te?
Lzhu exined. From the limited sources we have, it is known that it was the treasure of the greatest emperor of the world, the World Annihtion Emperor.
It is the fifth-ranking Emperor-based Saint Artifact, which possesses the nature-defying strength to break the rules of the universe!
Upon hearing that, Su Yus pupils shrank forcefully and he inhaled a cold sharp breath. The fifth-ranking Emperor-based Saint Artifact?
The Milky Way Star Sand was only ranked 21st and yet it already possessed nature-defying abilities. Just how horrifying would a fifth-ranking artifact be?
The Demonic Dimension had been prated and the Giant of the Bitter Sea injured, yet it was only a replica. The power of the real one would be phenomenal.
By seizing control of such a force, would he be able to break through the restraints of the universalws, negotiate past the Endless Origin with its help, and return to the gxy?
Where is the replica of the World Annihtion te now? Su Yu had a hopeful gleam in his eyes.
In the belly of the Nine-headed Mutant God, Lzhu replied, When the Faction Masters of the four great Imperial Sacred Factions were devoured, the World Annihtion te went missing. It must have been swallowed into the belly of the Nine-headed Mutant God as well.
It was like a pail of cold water had been poured over Su Yu when he heard that.
Even entities like the Demonic God of Six Paths were devoured by the Nine-headed Mutant God in one gulp, how was it possible to retrieve the World Annihtion te from its belly?
Has the blueprint for creating the World Annihtion te been passed down? Su Yu asked eagerly. Since the four great Imperial Sacred Factions managed to replicated it, the method of building it must have been handed down.
I dont know about that, our mermaid tribe only makes up a very small portion, how can we possibly get to know the affairs of the Imperial Sacred Faction?
Su Yu did not give up. Do the four great Imperial Sacred Factions still exist?
They no longer do. When the four great Faction Masters were devoured, 90 percent of the masters and experts of their organization also perished.
Very soon, they all met their downfall or were merged into other bludgeoning Imperial Sacred Factions. For millions of years, they have been thoroughly eradicated from the world.
Disappointment shed across Su Yus eyes.
However, it is said that some people of the four great Imperial Sacred Factions during that time still exist in the world, but they appear to have vanished, and its very difficult to find them.
Su Yu nodded. Thanks a lot.
How much knowledge of the weaponry of the ancient god realm does the mermaid tribe hold? The blueprint for building this Sacred Sky Warship, for example, do you have it preserved?
Lzhu chortled awkwardly. Youre kidding me, young lord. Even the Imperial Sacred Factions have lost the method of building the Sacred Sky Warship, how could a mere mermaid tribe like us have its blueprint?
But as for the blueprints of certain spare parts, we do have some of those.
Chapter 1299 - Rescuing the Mermaid Emperor
Chapter 1299: Rescuing the Mermaid Emperor
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Make a copy of each of them for me, Su Yu instructed without courtesy.
Lzhu seemed to have a problem with that. Erm...Im afraid its quite difficult to do so unless the Mermaid Emperor gives me the green light.
The Mermaid Emperor is bedridden and in aa. Im afraid there is nothing I can do at the moment.
So the Mermaid Emperor needed to give her the green light? Su Yu nodded lightly. Fine, take me to the Mermaid Emperor, I will examine him.
There is no need, Lzhu said sorrowfully. The Mermaid Emperor was wounded by the Yaksha Poison. The effects of this poison can only be alleviated with the Endless Spiritual Pearl of the Endless Origin.
Furthermore, the Endless Spiritual Pearl only blossoms and bears fruit once in a thousand years. To acquire it, one needs to have great luck.
It follows that the sisters that went to collect the Spiritual Pearls in the past werent very lucky.
Take me to him first, well see, Su Yu said.
All right then. Lzhus eyes were dull, she dared not pin her hopes on Su Yu. Despite his magical abilities, she did not think that Su Yu would be able to nullify a poison that not even deities could manage.
As a princess, she could get in and out of the Mermaid Pce at will.
In the depths of the pce, surrounded by the wheel gears of several Sacred Sky Warships, was a strong presence of golden-yellow mermaids.
Not only were they fit and robust, but they were also very powerful.
They were the imperial guard under the control of the royal house.
Su Yu nced at them and his eyes shone with a bright gleam.
Upon entering the Imperial apartments, Su Yu found the Mermaid Emperor lying on a bed carved from white jade.
He was a middle-aged man who bore a certain resemnce to Lzhu and was umonly handsome.
However, the ghastly sight that greeted Su Yu was of pitch-ck ulcerated sores all over the body of the Mermaid Emperor.
It was almost rotting and was emanating a nauseating stench. It struck a stark contrast to his handsome features.
This rotten stench... Su Yu frowned a little, he found it very familiar.
Lzhu stood in front of the bed, tears welling in her eyes. The mermaid tribe and the Yaksha tribe have been fighting over a spiritualnd for many years, with no sign of resolution.
A year ago, the Yaksha tribe suggested that we develop it together, inviting us to sign a treaty on the spiritualnd. Who would have known...
That the Yaksha tribe would collude with several sinful deities in our government and poison my father.
Su Yu wasnt concerned with the love and hate between them, nor was he nning to intervene.
After making a detailed observation, Su Yu said, I can cure the Mermaid Emperor, but can you guarantee that he will give me the documents that I want?
Lzhus teary eyes went saucer wide, she could not believe her ears. She stuttered, Youre saying that you can... you can save the Mermaid Emperor?
Its not a big deal, Su Yu said.
Lzhu shed tears of joy. Amid her agitation, she did not bother to avoid intimacy. Clutching Su Yus shoulders, she shook him. Are you serious?
Su Yu nodded. Can you promise me that the Mermaid Emperor would agree? If you cant, I wont feel the need to help him.
Erm... Lzhu hesitated. Those documents were held by the Mermaid Emperor personally, thus they must be confidential. It was impossible to say if the Mermaid Emperor would willingly hand them over to Su Yu, once he awoke.
After a moment of contemtion, Lzhu took a bright red round pearl from her neck. It was the size of a thumb. She handed it to Su Yu. Take this, when the Mermaid Emperor sees it, he will certainly agree.
Su Yu shot a nce at the uncanny looking red pearl and muttered to himself... This pearl will make him agree?
But she did not appear to be making it up. Su Yu said, Fine, Ill start treating him. But before that, please order the imperial guards outside.
No way! What if in the process of treatment, the two traitors find that something is amiss and take the opportunity to start a riot?
Su Yu heaved a soft sigh. Im only worried they might disturb me.
You mean them? Impossible. They were personally trained by my Father... Lzhu was taken aback.
Su Yu nodded slowly. An astute enemy will offer a fatal blow where you least expect it.
Lzhu pondered for a moment. As she thought of Su Yus deeds, she gritted her teeth. Fine then.
She turned to leave, and before long had returned. The sound of armor rhythmically colliding outside gradually died down.
After giving a nod of acknowledgment, Su Yu used the Milky Way Star Sand to draw the Yaksha poison from the Mermaid Emperors body.
Under Lzhus dumbfounded gaze, the acute poison, that even deities had no control over, was removed little by little, by Su Yus right palm.
Amazing! The Mermaid Emperor is safe. Lzhu cried out in astonishment.
Su Yu shook his head lightly. Is he? I think that this may be the most precarious time the Mermaid Emperor could face. Prepare some artifacts right now that will enable us to escape from the Sacred Sky Warship in time.
Escape you say?
Su Yu said, At a time when the three brave generals cannot be relied upon, once they get to know that the Mermaid Emperor is being treated, what do you think they are going to do?
Wait for the Mermaid Emperor to awake, and report all their ns and deeds? Or, in for a penny in for a pound, charge forward and take the Mermaid Emperors life?
Lzhu was stunned. This...
Do as I said, right now! Su Yu scowled.
As a princess of the mermaid tribe, Lzhu would not have dreamt of being ordered around by an outsider. Hurriedly, she replied, All right, Ill get them prepared right away.
Watching her leave, Su Yu shook his head. Living in suchfort and luxury has made them slow to respond, unlike the cruelpetition of the gxy! Looks like I shouldnt expect too much from her.
Half a dayter, Lzhu returned, and said, I have instructed my kin to prepare a Garuda and have it hidden outside the pce. It can be used at any time.
Su Yu nodded, continuing the treatment for half a day more. The pitch-ck, decayed surface of the Mermaid Emperors body slowly regained its normal hue.
The Mermaid Emperors divine energy was beginning to function once again, self-healing the rotten areas.
In another hour or so he could make aplete recovery and be fully conscious.
The Mermaid Emperors strength was nearly on par with the Sheng Deity and the Merchant God. On returning to normal health, the general prospect for the mermaid tribe was that it would once again be stable.
Then a muffledmotion sounded from outside the pce. Lzhu noticed it as well. Despite her shock, she couldnt help but admire Su Yu for his foresight.
The two of them exchanged a nce. Lzhu yelled, Ill deal with this!
With a gasp in the air, the water in the surroundings rapidly turned cold, solidifying into numerous icicles.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
The icicles pierced through the door of the pce and out the other side.
A series of miserable wails and pained whimpers resonated. The icicles had found their mark on the soldiers lying in ambush there.
Lets go! Lzhu scurried out of the pce, with her hands sping in front of her chest. The waves above the pce began fluctuating, and a metal artifact that was shaped like an eel suddenly appeared.
Su Yu leaped onto the boat with theatose Mermaid Emperor in his arms.
Lzhu raced to the control panel at the front, and instilled Mortal Fairys Strength into it.
But Lzhus heart sank as the Garuda made no response.
Whats the matter? It worked fine just now. A cold sweat broke out on Lzhus forehead. At the critical juncture, the artifact that was supposed to help them run for their lives had let them down.
Su Yu inspected with his Transparent Eye and shook his head. A particr mechanism at the bottom of the boat had been severed.
The Garuda had been sabotaged.
Chapter 1300 - The Senluo Divine Cannon
Chapter 1300: The Senluo Divine Cannon
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Without a doubt, the rtives that Lzhu had relied on, had now turned against her.
The Garuda must have been furtively sabotaged, as Su Yu was the one who asked them to intervene.
Eldest Princess, where are you going? A taunting voice echoed between the sky and the earth.
A handsome merman stood at the head of a troop of mermaids, forming a semicircr barrier,pletely blocking their way.
Bayi? What do you think you are doing? Who let you out? Lzhu stared at the impertinent figure in disbelief. He was none other than Bayi, whom Su Yu had wanted to exclude.
Bayis handsome face became stern. Lzhu, the entire mermaid tribe knows about my feelings for you, but what have you done now?
You deprived me of my right and made me doubt myself, all because you listened to the suggestions of an outsider. Is it because deep down in your heart, I cantpare even to a stranger?
Lzhu gazed at him and said longingly, You grew up by my side, and the Mermaid Emperor even match-made us and made you the future sessor of his throne.
How could I possibly not have any feelings for you? And how could an outsiderpare to you?
Upon hearing that, the look on Bayis face softened, and he shed a contented smile. All right, as long as youe over to my side now, we could be back on good terms again.
Its toote. Before you brought soldiers here, I regarded you highly, far more highly than I did this young lord. But now...
Lzhus eyes turned cold and dark. Just like Master Su has said, you are not loyal to the mermaid tribe, you switched your allegiance to the two traitors.
As the Eldest Princess and the holder of power, no one else had the right to bypass her authority, apart from the three intrepid generals of the tribe who released Bayi without permission.
Bayis joyous smile froze and his eyes grew cold. Lzhu, intelligent people know when to do the right thing.
Abandon the Mermaid Emperor, and once I inherit the Emperors throne, I will marry you and make you the Mermaid Queen!
What if I say no? Lzhuughed in misery, her eyes filled with disappointment.
Bayi said coldly, You cant run away. Ever since you two princesses ventured out to collect the Endless Spiritual Pearls, the mermaid tribe will never be the same.
All of your kin and rtives, as well as the strong men of the tribe, have surrendered to us, and those who did not surrender...are all dead.
A coup had taken over the mermaid tribe and power had fallen into the hands of their enemies.
We have prepared everything and waited for your return. You should know what we want, Bayi said callously.
The reason they pretended that all was well, and the reason they did noty hands on the Mermaid Emperor, was to avoid rming Lzhu. However, unfortunately for them, it had all been noticed by Su Yu.
Now he wanted to escape with Lzhu and the Mermaid Emperor. Worse still, the Mermaid Emperor was about to make a recovery.
Lzhu sneered. So you want to get your hands on the Mermaid Emperors Blood Pearl and inherit his Divine Path? Hahaha, dream on!
For a long time, the most powerful figure of the mermaid tribe had always been the Mermaid Emperor.
Before the death of a Mermaid Emperor, he would pass down his Divine Path.
Whoever inherited the Mermaid Emperors Divine Path stood the chance of bing the most powerful figure of the mermaid tribe and acquiring the imperial power.
In other words, without inheriting the Mermaid Emperors Divine Path, just taking control of the mermaid tribe wasnt enough. Without adequate strength, one would be overthrown sooner orter.
Lzhu, considering that I still have feelings for you, give me the Mermaid Emperors Blood Pearl, otherwise... Bayis eyes grew increasingly icy.
The mermaid warriors around him boiled in a murderous rage, as they closed in on them.
Lzhu replied, What a pity. The Mermaid Emperors Blood Pearl isnt here.
Where is it then? Bayi became anxious and his gaze couldnt help but fall upon Su Yu. You gave it to him?
Haha... Lzhu stood at the deck of the Garuda, and in a low voice, she spoke through telepathy, Young lord, I will break out of the siege, while you run away with the Mermaid Emperor.
It wouldnt possible for everyone to make such an easy escape.
However, Su Yu wasnt bothered in the slightest. With a grasp of five fingers, he fished out an ancient, bloodstained piece of fabric from his sleeve, and tossed it into the air.
The bloodstained cloth expanded in the wind, turning into a thousand square feet in size. It engulfed the entire Garuda, as well as Su Yu and Lzhu within.
Then, water-based energy converged around the Garuda, condensing into streams of water andpelling the ship to surge forward.
No one would have expected that the damaged Garuda could still be maneuvered.
A fierce light gleamed in Bayis eyes. Stop them!
A dozen mermaid fighters disyed their respective magical powers and bombarded the Garuda, which was fast colliding.
However, the bloodstained cloth that wrapped around the Garuda was extremely bizarre. No matter what hit its surface, everything was easily repelled.
Having been caught unawares, the dozen mermaid fighters were sent flying into the distance by the Garuda.
Even more peculiarly, while in mid-air, all of them turned into droplets of blood and were absorbed by the mysteriousyer of bloodstained cloth.
The Nine-Emperor Shroud!
It was treasure left behind by the Demonic God of Six Paths.
Back then, the shroud had even subdued the dead soul worm momentarily. It was covered with the blood of former emperors and was so powerful that even strong men would die if they touched it.
In the blink of an eye, the mermaid fighters were dead. The other fighters that were prepared to stop them broke out in cold sweat and shuddered in fear.
Even Bayi moved away in horror, not daring to charge recklessly.
Watching as the Garuda flew to freedom, Bayi was all tensed up. The Mermaid Emperors Blood Pearl aside, if the Mermaid Emperor was cured, who among them would survive?
Generals, attack right now! Bayi bellowed.
Boom!
The world trembled, as two thunderbolts prated both sides of the giant warship.
The second they emerged, the two of them attempted to shatter the Garuda into smithereens with a thunderous m.
The Nine-Emperor Shroud flickered intensely with a blood-colored light, asyers of faraway, ancient and magnificent will erupted from it.
Not only did the two deities fail to shatter the Garuda, but the shroud also swept them off their feet, even revealing their Original Forms.
A man and women, both middle-aged... The man was d in silver-white clothing, well-built and burly, while the woman wore pink and was willowy and alluring.
They were the two powerful generals that owned private armies and refused to take Lzhusmands.
At this moment, they were staring at the Shroud in shock and puzzlement.
This is...the scent of world-ss imperial rulers! Their eyes were filled with deep stupefaction.
Inside the Garuda, Su Yu was surprised as well. The Nine-Emperor Shroud was the Shroud of the nine imperial rulers that pioneered the gxy, and it was tainted with their scents.
However, from the tone of the two deities, why did it sound like it was the scent of the Ancient God Realms imperial rulers too?
Were they the same group of people?
Do not let them leave! Seal the exit. The female generals face shifted slightly. She transformed into a ray of divine light and made it to the exit before Su Yu.
With sped palms, she eximed, Divine Path Incarnation!
She bellowed, and her Divine Path transformed into abyrinth, that formed right in front of the exit.
Thebyrinth had such a confounding and convoluted nature that people were never able to find the exact location of the exit.
Once ventured into thebyrinth, no one would be able to make it out anytime soon.
Su Yus eyes turned solemn. Steering the Garuda, he crashed right into it.
All of a sudden, thebyrinth was shaking, on the verge of crumbling under the remnant majestic will of the Nine-Emperor Shroud. Meanwhile, a feminine whimper of misery sounded out.
With her Divine Path having sustained a huge trauma, she would also feel unwell.
General Hu, use the Senluo Cannon! This Shroud is way too powerful, I cant stand it for much longer! The female general urged.
Immediately, General Hu retrieved an ancient bronze cannon ten thousand feet in length. It had an antique, simplistic appearance, which was somehow simr to the giant cannon of the Sacred Sky Warship, except it was a few times smaller.
Upon hearing that, Lzhu shuddered. They are using weapons of absolute destruction as well! That is a weapon that the mermaid tribe seeded in replicating, with a power on par with a full-force blow of the Mermaid Emperor!
Whilst thebyrinth was on the verge of falling apart, it couldnt be destroyed at once either.
However, the Senluo Cannon had been primed already. An extremely intimidating force was rapidly building up within it.
Su Yu scowled. The Nine-Emperor Shroud wasnt a protective Emperor-based Saint Artifact and he was afraid that it couldnt hold off the blowpletely.
Right at that moment, the female general blocking the exit suddenly screamed in great shock and fury. ck Fish, how dare you!
Boom!
With a loud, earth-shattering noise, thebyrinth conjured up by the female general was disintegrated by an external force.
With an anguished scream, the female general transformed back to her real self. With her mouth full of blood, she staggered back to the side of General Hu and stared at the figure behind thebyrinth with rage zing in her eyes.
It was a divine-level strong man, with a head full of ck hair. The scales on the lower half of his body were ck as well.
He had mellow, gentle features, and was extremely handsome.
Lzhus eyes glittered. General ck Fish!
ck Fish withdrew his fists, and the look on his face grew somber. Greetings Eldest Princess, ck Fish hase to your rescue!
Delight filled Lzhus eyes.
Eldest Princess, please leave with the Mermaid Emperor as soon as possible. I will hold them off and join you in a while! General ck Fish said.
Lzhu shot a look at Su Yu as if to say, it looks like you have made an error of judgment. General ck Fish is loyal to me.
Su Yus face showed no emotion as he drove the Garuda and flew away swiftly.
The faces of General Hu and the female general changed drastically. They tried to stop them but were blocked by General ck Fish.
ck Fish, da*n you! The two generals were outraged.
ck Fish had a look of indifference on his face. You traitors! Dont youy a finger upon the Eldest Princess and the Mermaid Emperor!
The next moment, both parties were caught up in a big fight.
Lzhu had taken out the key to open the entrance.
Listen to mymand! All mermaids, chase after them, do not let them get away!
Yes! Not only did Bayi lead his guards to chase after them but also other troops appeared from under the ground. The ones with the strongest cultivation among them had the level ofte-stage Prospective Deities.
Bayi felt more self-assured and his eyes were full of brutality. Eldest Princess, I gave you a chance to be the Mermaid Queen, yet you did not appreciate it. So, do not me me for making you a captive!
Go after them!
Large numbers of mermaid warriors surged out like tides.
Under the propulsion of the flowing water, the Garuda left the exit immediately and arrived at the water in the outside world.
Which is the best direction to get away from the mermaid tribe? Su Yu asked.
Lzhu pointed in the distance. The South-West, that is the border between the mermaid tribe and the Yaksha tribe! The North-West is where we meet the Frogman Tribe, both directions are much the same.
Su Yu nodded. The Garuda transformed into a remnant shadow, sprinting in the direction of the Yaksha tribe.
Lzhu was startled. Why did you choose the Yaksha tribe? There is immense animosity between the two tribes, and running into their water area will easily alert the Yaksha King.
Su Yu took a look at the Mermaid Emperor, and said cidly, That is why it is safer there.
The mermaid tribe would perhaps advance on the Frogman tribe, but they would not attack the Yaksha tribe.
The most dangerous ce would be the safest ce.
Swish!
The moment they left, Bayi and the twote-stage Prospective Deities were hot on their heels.
However, right as they came out, a troop of mermaids lying in ambush beyond the Sacred Sky Warship was waiting for them. General ck Fish had put them there.
Bayi and the others were caught unawares and were scattered instantly.
Hold them back, Ill cover for the Eldest Princess so she can escape! Ate-stage Prospective Deity merman with a hideous scar on his face bellowed, before catching up with Su Yus Garuda.
Chapter 1301 - The Mysterious Mermaid Emperor
Chapter 1301: The Mysterious Mermaid Emperor
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
He was the leader of General ck Fishs close guards and his trusted henchman.
With their backs covered and with the troops bringing up the rear in ambush, Su Yu and hispanions managed to escape.
An hourter, the Garuda stopped above a dark area of debris.
From afar, a range of mountains that stretched countless miles could be seen submerged underwater, like a ck dragon lying in wait for its prey.
Those are the Celestial Crystal Mountains, the border between the mermaid tribe and the Yaksha tribe, Lzhu stated with mixed emotions.
Su Yu kept a tight grip on the Nine-Emperor Shroud and nodded lightly. Keep moving.
Hold on, you want to enter the territory of the Yaksha tribe? The scarred merman warrior who guarded them queried in shock.
Lzhu shot a trusting look at Su Yu. Yes, even with General ck Fishs help we can only hold them off for a while. We n to go into the water region of the Yaksha tribe.
So they may note after us, due to the fear of entering enemy territory.
The scarred merman pondered for a moment. Your theory makes perfect sense, Eldest Princess. General Hu and General Li started the coup without warning, and General ck Fish could not stop it in time. Consequently, the losses were considerable.
Thus we could only hide in the Sacred Sky Warship with the soldiers who remained loyal. When we were told of your return, only then was General ck Fish able to strike.
Luckily we arrived in time, and our Eldest Princess escaped injury.
Heartfelt tears were welling up in Lzhus pretty eyes. Lzhu will always remember General ck Fishs contribution to the royal house. When Father awakes, I will ask him to reward him generously. Im just not sure how General ck Fish is doing now, or where he is.
No need to worry, Eldest Princess. Although General ck Fish cantpete with the two traitors, he can easily escape.
As he spoke, the scarred merman retrieved something from his pocket. This is the item that General ck Fish prepared for Eldest Princess. You could use it for nearly a hundred years out there.
Lzhu looked ashamed. There was a time when she was almost convinced by Su Yu, almost convinced General ck Fish was not loyal.
Thank you, thats very thoughtful of General ck Fish. Lzhu epted it and fell silent.
The scarred merman smiled tenderly. No need for that, Eldest Princess. General ck Fish serves the royal house wholeheartedly. Even if he had to sacrifice his life, he would have no regrets.
Eldest Princess, take a look at this bag of holding and see if anything iscking. If I have it, I could put it in for you.
There is no need. The Eldest Princess became more apologetic. She simply opened the bag and took a nce.
However, something uncanny urred without warning.
The second the bag was opened, a puff of pink mist gushed out.
Lzhu was caught unawares and was assaulted by the mist, she felt her entire body go weak all of a sudden, and the Mortal Fairys Strength in her began to stagnate.
Although she was rather quick to respond by tossing the bag of holding away, the impact hit her still.
Trying to support herself, Lzhu raised her head to look at the scarred mermaid, in an attempt to question him.
But the scarred merman who had been loyal a moment ago was sneering right now. With the knife scar on his face, he looked hideous and savage.
What a naive, adorable princess! No wonder General ck Fish said it would only take a trivial trick to y you, two princesses, like toys. Even someone like me could earn your trust with just a few words, let alone General ck Fish, huh?
Lzhu was petrified, she couldnt believe her ears. General ck Fish made you do this?
Of course. The scarred mermans lips curled into a mocking smile.
Lzhu felt blood trickling down her head, as the misery of being so cruelly deceived filled her heart.
It turned out that Su Yus spection waspletely right. A moment ago, she was still feeling remorseful for suspecting General ck Fish.
But the truth gave her a hard p in the face.
I suppose saving me was also part of his n? Lzhu put on a calm look, a faint silver light was flickering in her sleeve.
The scarred merman nodded. Thats right. Only by saving you and the Mermaid Emperor, would General ck Fish earn the trust and dependence of the people of the mermaid tribe!
Now, everyone knows that General Hu and General Li are hunting down the royal family, while General ck Fish saved them. Who do you think the mermaid tribe will support?
Lzhu questioned coldly, General ck Fish is making me and Father his puppets?
Exactly, only then can he take over the power and authority of the mermaid tribe! The scarred mermaid chortled, as he walked towards Lzhu.
Lzhu put on aposed front. I will submit to bing a puppet to General ck Fish, but please do not harm my Father...
No way! The Mermaid Emperor must die!
Lzhu was stunned. Gritting her teeth, she said, Will he be permitted to live if he continues in thisatose state...
No way! The scarred merman had a ruthless look on his face. The Mermaid Emperor is too big of a threat, there is no way he will be allowed to live.
Dont try too hard to coerce me!! With a swish, a de of sharp knife glinting in silver light fell from Lzhus sleeve.
The scarred merman teased. You want to fight me? How hrious! Hold on, what are you doing?
The sharp de in Lzhus hand wasnt aimed at the scarred merman but was held against her chest.
Despair was written all over her face. Dont you need a puppet? If I die, where else can you get one?
The scarred mermans smile faded, and he stared coldly at Lzhu.
Let them go, otherwise, dont even think of getting anything from me! Lzhu screamed.
However, Lzhus body became weak all of a sudden, as the effect of the pink mist was taking its toll on her. Loosening her grip, the sharp knife in her hand moved away from her chest.
Suddenly, the scarred mermans eyes shone. His humongous tail struck forth, and with a blow that carried divine energy, Lzhu was sent flying, blood spluttering from her mouth.
The sharp de in her hand was easily cast aside.
Then, a fist punched her abdomen brutally, crushing the organs inside. Severely injured, she copsed onto the ground, losing all of her strength so that she couldnt move.
The scarred merman withdrew his fist, his eyes filled with disdain. A moron that cant tell bad from good!
And then with a sh of his icy eyes, he looked over at Su Yu and theatose Mermaid Emperor, with a cunning, horrendous smile on his lips.
His gaze ignored Su Yupletely and fell straight upon the Mermaid Emperor. Haha, I never thought the day woulde for me to ughter the Mermaid Emperor with my own hands.
How pathetic, for someone like the Mermaid Emperor to die so tragically at the hands of someone like me.
Swish!
With a sh of his figure, the scarred merman flew over. With a m that was charged with his divine energy, he aimed straight for the godly spirit in the Mermaid Emperors abdomen.
However, right when he was about tond his blow, a hand stuck out and grasped his.
The scarred mermaid cast a nce at Su Yu with the corner of his eye, and a light snort came from his nostrils. Instead of retreating, he pressed on with his attack, trying to destroy Su Yus hand in the process.
As their palms came into contact, Su Yu immediately withdrew his hand.
The scarred merman froze all of a sudden. A mass of pitch-ck fog appeared on his palm, giving off the scent of death.
The deathly energy slid up his arm in a meandering manner, and in the fraction of a second, it had covered his entire body.
ck-colored crusts began to peel off from the surface of his body, and his entire being was transforming into king ash and dust.
You... The scarred merman could not believe that Su Yus blow contained the horrifying power of death.
Pow!
Suddenly, a hand prated his abdomen, fishing out his godly spirit with a grasp.
Its precious, dont waste it, Su Yu said dispassionately, as he grasped the godly spirit with a straight face.
The scarred mermans eyes wet dull, as his entire being turned into ck dust.
Lzhu, who had copsed onto the ground severely wounded, was bbergasted.
Su Yu had killed ate-stage Prospective Deity with a single strike!
Was there any limit to his power?
Su Yu walked over to her and with a gust of Power of Life surging at the tip of his finger, he tapped it on the spot between her brows, giving her a speedy recovery from her wounds.
In the meantime, he removed the toxins from her body with his right hand.
As far as Im concerned, youre hopelessly stupid, but there are some things about you that make you worth saving, Su Yu remarked nonchntly.
She had sacrificed herself twice for the sake of her fathers well-being. That wasnt something that any ordinary child would be willing to do.
Lzhus face began to redden. Su Yuspliment sounded like mockery.
Su Yu had warned her that General ck Fish wasnt reliable, but she was still fooled.
Compared to ordinary people, she was far from stupid. But from Su Yus point of view, Lzhu couldnt deny the fact that she had allowed herself to be duped, hook, line, and sinker.
I had hoped that after some hardships, you would improve, Su Yu said with indifference as he withdrew his hands.
He could have prevented the simple-minded, witless princess from opening the bag of holding, but he didnt so that she might gain an experience that she could learn from.
Lzhu scrambled to her feet. With her gorgeous looks, she was disheveled in front of Su Yu. Hanging her head low and in a disgruntled voice, she said, I know now, Ill listen to you from now on.
There is no from now on. Once Im done treating the Mermaid Emperor and get the documents that I want, we will go our separate ways, Su Yu stated calmly.
He leaped onto the Garuda and started it, and then pointed it in the direction of the Celestial Crystal Mountains.
Lzhuughed bitterly, he was still as cold and detached as ever. However, a slyness glinted in Lzhus eyes. Raising her chin smugly, she thought to herself, We shant part ways just because you say so.
Half an hourter, as they arrived at the Celestial Crystal Mountains Su Yu withdrew his healing hand from the Mermaid Emperor.
The acute poison in the Mermaid Emperors body has been removed, hell awake very soon.
Lzhu heaved a long sigh of relief. The fact that the Mermaid Emperor was going to wake had be a certainty, the disorder and havoc of the mermaid tribe was finallying to an end.
Su Yu was only waiting for the Mermaid Emperor to wake. Once he got the documents he wanted, he would take off.
With that in mind, Su Yu took out the bright red, round pearl that Lzhu gave him, and asked, This is your Mermaid Emperors legacy, the Mermaid Emperors Blood Pearl?
Lzhu nodded. Yes, having it is equivalent to epting the Mermaid Emperors legacy. If the Mermaid Emperor awakes and sees this pearl, even if he wanted to breach the agreement, he would have to ept your status as the heir.
Is that so? Su Yu seemed to be brooding.
Su Yu had attained the cultivation of a fourth-realm Mortal Fairy, it was time to prepare himself for his transition into the level of Prospective Deities.
Unlike the previous levels, this would happen naturally once he acquired adequate strength.
To rise to the level of Prospective Deities, a candidate had to be aplished on his Divine Path.
A Prospective Deity could only rise as a deity once they had attained absolute enlightenment on a certain Divine Path.
Su Yus Divine Path was defiance, but the problem was that before Su Yu could attain his Divine Path, he must already possess two godly spirits.
Consequently, there was no one to whom he could refer to achieve a breakthrough to the Prospective Deities level.
Hence, Su Yu could only follow the example of the inheritance of deities Divine Paths. He had to pave his own way to bing a deity based on their Divine Paths.
With a shift of thought, Su Yu tried to determine the Divine Path legacy within the Mermaid Emperors Blood Pearl.
Su Yu scowled the moment he began to understand and opened his eyes abruptly. Doubtful, he queried, Lzhu, has the Divine Path of all former Mermaid Emperors always been the Path of Thunder?
Lzhu blinked her beautiful emerald eyes. Yes, mermaids are adept at navigating water-based Divine Paths. All former Mermaid Emperors belong to a kind of thunder, the Underwater Thunder.
How is that possible? Su Yu turned around all of a sudden to look at the Mermaid Emperor behind him. His pupils flickered intensely.
To Su Yus amazement, the Mermaid Emperors body had gone!
Oh no! I think we were wrong about something! Su Yu stood up abruptly. His gaze turned leaden, and his face became solemn.
Lzhu stared at the spot where the Mermaid Emperors body had been with a dumbfounded look on her face.
Suddenly, a soft sigh sounded in their ears like a rumble of distant thunder.
So you finally figured it out. Initially, I was nning to let you go.
Chapter 1302 - Spirit Vein Ancient Tomb
Chapter 1302: Spirit Vein Ancient Tomb
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A silhouette with pale golden pupils appeared, standing ten feet away from them.
The whole figure had an intimidating presence. It was emitting a very strong and imposing aura that seemed to contain something terrible.
If he did not show himself on his own, Su Yu might not have detected his presence.
He was none other than the Mermaid Emperor!
No longer rotting away, he was now shining with life and exuding bright light.
The only difference was that his royal eyes were now pale golden instead of the original emerald green color.
You are not my father. Who are you? Luzhu yelled out loud. Her chest was undting profusely and her mind was in aplete tumult.
No one knew her father better than she did. The creature in front of her might have had her fathers form, but the soul was definitely not his.
Oh, my dear daughter, you and the three generals dug me out of the deep pits of Spirit Vein. Who do you think I am now? the Mermaid Emperor chuckled.
Luzhu was extremely unsettled. Who the hell are you? How did youe to possess my fathers body?
She was agitated, and her whole body trembling. She could not believe that her father, whom she had gone through many hardships to rescue, was dead and his body was taken by another spirit.
Back then, the Mermaid Emperor and the king of Yaksha battled ferociously. Both of them were supremely powerful, and the other deities or strong spirits did not even dare to approach.
When the battle was over, they found the dead body of the Mermaid Emperor in the ruined pits of Spirit Vein.
Little did they expect that in that instance, the corpse of the Mermaid Emperor was already possessed.
They endured many hardships and ventured into the unknown in order to find the Boundless Spiritual Pearl. In the process, they put their lives on the line in an attempt to save the emperor.
Just a moment ago, they were helping him to escape at all costs, protecting him from the rebel generals.
In the end, fate yed out in such a twisted manner!
Su Yu sighed in sympathy. The mermaid princess Luzhu was indeed unlucky.
Stop asking! It is a God-level tomb guard spirit, and it had secretly upied the Mermaid Emperors body, Su Yu said as he looked at the emperor.
Luzhu was startled. God-level tomb guard spirit... does that mean Father is like just my sister? He is not dead and only possessed?
Su Yu shook his head slightly. Im afraid not. The reason it could escape my detection was that it had reced your fathers soul. Therefore, I mistakenly thought it was the soul of the Mermaid Emperor. That was why I restored his body.
Haha, I knew that you were actually quite smart! The Mermaid Emperor expressed his admiration. Seriously, I do not want to kill you, but you all already knew too much.
Luzhu gradually recovered from the cruel blow and eximed, What do we know that you feel you have to kill us all? Above all else, it is Su Yu who saved your life!
Of course you dont know anything, but he does. The Mermaid Emperors eyes flickered as he smiled and stared at Su Yu. Is that right, smart man?
Su Yu stared at him and said, Regarding the God-level tomb guard spirit attached to the little princess, I thought that the three rebel generals were pulling the strings behind the scenes and set that up secretly. Now that I think about it, I had overestimated the three of them. The real mastermind behind the scenes must have been you. The God-level tomb guard spirit back then was only one of your clones, wasnt it? You originally intended to abandon the Mermaid Emperor and upy the body of the little princess. However, that n was unexpectedly thwarted by me.
As for the ten thousand tomb guard spirits that chased down the two princesses along the way, the fact is, you manipted the little princess into venturing out and seized the opportunity to gather your army to assist you in conquering the whole mermaid n.
Am I right?
The Mermaid Emperor pped his hands and his face was full of approbation. Absolutely right! In fact, I am impressed. I have been watching your words and actions. It is hard to believe that you have such amazing wisdom.
At the next moment, the Mermaid Emperors smile vanished, and his face suddenly darkened. So now, do you think that I should kill you?
If Su Yu were not dead, he would definitely reveal the false identity of the Mermaid Emperor. By then, it would be extremely difficult to take over the mermaid n.
From your point of view, of course, you should kill me! But who said you would seed? Su Yu said, and the Five Elements Mountain suddenly appeared in front of him.
At the moment the magic was cast, something small and almost invisible struck the Five Elements Mountain and made a crisp tinkling sound.
Upon closer inspection, those were actually two hair-like transparent tentacles that were invisible to the naked eye.
If it were not for Su Yus alertness, both he and Luzhu would have been finished off already.
Oh? You are very vignt indeed. The Mermaid Emperor moved his fingers and retracted the two tentacles. His pale golden eyes continued to stare at Su Yu as he slowly approached. Im actually very curious to know, where exactly are you from? Why can I detect so much of my races aura on you, and where does the energy of your divine bloode from?
He seemed to be merely asking questions, but he was actually trying to divert Su Yus attention. He made a few advances and suddenly attacked.
With his pale golden eyes, he shot a beam of golden me that went around the Five Elements Mountain and attempted to extinguish both of them.
However, Su Yu was already prepared. The Strength of Five Elements surrounding the Five Elements Mountain transformed immediately into the water element. Then, the power of the water element gave birth to the power of ice, forming an ice dragon that opened its mouth and swallowed the golden me that engulfed the sky.
Such pure power of the Strength of Five Elements! It is almost reaching the level of the Five Elements Divine Path. The Mermaid Emperor narrowed his eyes, then shook his head and said, Unfortunately, for me, it is nothing but a party trick.
Boom!
The ice dragon disintegrated suddenly. The golden mes burned it as if it were made of paper.
There was no obstruction for the golden mes any longer and they engulfed both Su Yu and Luzhupletely.
Nine-Emperor Shroud! Su Yu opened up his fingers and the shroud inted limitlessly, turning into a giant cloth and wrapping the golden mes within it.
Following that, the shroud began to shrink continuously. The golden mes within it were gradually put out and eventually turned to ashes.
Then, Su Yu recalled the Five Elements Mountain and the Shroud in each of his hands respectively, while condensing the rich water element around them at the same time.
Almost there! Water Escape! Su Yu grabbed Luzhu and decided to flee from the scene.
The Mermaid Emperor smiled slightly. Do you think you can escape from me?
However, just as he was about to give chase, he suddenly frowned and looked behind him.
There were three groups of divine light that shot forward, one reaching first before the other two arrived together.
The former was General ckfish, wearing a dull expression on his face. When the Scar Mermaid died, he realized things were not good and immediately came out of the entanglement to investigate the situation.
General Tiger and General Carp could not sit still either witnessing the resurrection of the Mermaid Emperor.
Unexpectedly, the three of them rushed over one after another and found that the one waiting for them was the Mermaid Emperor!!!
He was indeed resurrected!
The Mermaid Emperor nced in the direction of Su Yu and muttered, So this is the reason why... the fact that he calcted this with such precision is not bad at all!
Su Yu never wanted to fight against the Mermaid Emperor directly. He already assessed the situation and calcted his moves ahead. When the Scar Mermaid died, General ckfish would surely turn up.
Therefore, under the pretense of defending against him, he retreated immediately, letting General ckfish and the other two generals stall him.
This remarkable capability to n with such precision made the Mermaid Emperor feel unsettled, and he realized that Su Yu was an extremely dangerous character.
Swoosh!
The three generals rushed over and looked at the Mermaid Emperor in front of them with uncertainty.
General ckfish backed off slowly, and said to General Tiger and General Carp softly, This is not the time to continue our internal strife. The Mermaid Emperor is recovering from illness, and his strength is not as great as it was at his peak. We have a chance of killing him if we work together.
General Tiger and General Carp looked at each other and nodded in agreement after weighing the pros and cons.
Mermaid Emperor, dont me us for being cruel. You can only me yourself for not staying dead!
The three generals joined forces to attack, with all of them unleashing their strongest moves on the Mermaid Emperor.
Facing the three generals, the Mermaid Emperor sneered, took a step forward, and the pale golden mes rose suddenly and sharply around his whole body.
Ahh!
Three agonized screams could be heard. With a single move, the three generals were burning with golden mes and screaming in torment.
You are not the Mermaid Emperor! Who are you? General ckfish roared.
General Tiger and General Carp hurriedly extinguished the mes and looked on in horror.
The Mermaid Emperor in front of them was even far stronger than he had been during his prime!
They finally realized that this Mermaid Emperor was actually an impostor.
The Mermaid Emperor ced his hands behind his back and stared at them scornfully. Who exactly am I? Im afraid you dont deserve to know yet. If you want to die now, I can grant that. But if you want to live, make an oath now to obey me.
The Mermaid Emperor threw over three green jade tokens that were inscribed with ancient runes.
The jade tokens were densely enveloped with the vicissitudes of the years, and a faint hint of rigor still exuded from them.
The Divine Warriors Oath Token? Who are you, and where did you get the oath tokens that were engraved by the Divine Warriors of Heaven and Earth? General ckfish was taken aback. The oath token was a token personally sculpted by the Divine Warriors of Heaven and Earth and symbolized their greatness during the era of the Ancient God Realm.
If one swore upon this token and broke ones vows, a terrible bacsh would follow.
Since ancient times, anyone who swore upon it had never escaped their fate if they became rebellious.
This token was supposed to have long disappeared with the death of the Divine Warriors of Heaven and Earth. Who exactly was this being that was upying the body of the Mermaid Emperor now?
Stop all your nonsense, swear now, or die, the Mermaid Emperor said.
The three generals were stunned and their eyes were filled with bitterness.
They all respected and were in awe of the Mermaid Emperor during his prime period, but this was a more mysterious and powerful being.
The three of them looked at each other, dripped their respective blood essence on the token and vowed on the spot to be loyal to the Mermaid Emperor.
The Mermaid Emperor smiled slightly and took back the three jade tokens.
Very well. As long as you obey me, I will not treat you badly. I can even reward you with something more than you would get from the mermaid n, the Mermaid Emperors tone was very self-assured.
Your wish is mymand, Lord Mermaid Emperor.
Mermaid Emperor... Okay, the moment I escaped from there, I had no choice but to look for this weak divine body as a temporary vessel. Alright, then I shall be the Mermaid Emperor for a while! The Mermaid Emperorughed. I have two orders for you. The first is to take over the mermaid n. I n to unify this water territory within six months. The Frogman n, the Yaksha n, the Water Snake n... these weak ns do not need to exist.
Upon hearing those words, the three generals were taken aback. What sort of being would dare to have such ambitious ns?
The Empire of Eternal Darkness existed for hundreds of millions of years. The ny-nine ns in the southern region were independent. They were interrted and helped one another. Even those in power within the Empire, namely the royal family, would not dare to try to colonize the various ns.
Second, go and catch Su Yu and Luzhu. Make sure you do not let them escape into the Spirit Vein, where lies the quiet tomb of my master.
His master? The three generals were secretly shocked. This being was so powerful. Who exactly was this master he was talking about?
After hearing his orders, the three generals immediately started moving in the direction of Su Yu.
Su Yu rode the Garuda and entered into the Xuanjing Mountains.
This mountain range was blessed with an abundance of spiritual energies, and liquefied spirit serum could be seen everywhere, scattering among the mountains with no one to soak it up.
Many rare and precious treasures were lying everywhere, and no one collected them.
What a curious and strange spirit vein, Su Yu was surprised. He thought that out of all the wonderfully blessed ces he had seen, this was where the spiritual energies were strongest.
Generally speaking, the spiritual energies of the spirit veins would either be diluted across space or absorbed by the spirits that grew on the veins. Suchrge-scale liquefaction of spiritual energies rarely urred.
Only at this ce, not only did the spiritual energies remain undiluted, but they even got more and more concentrated.
This is the spirit vein that our mermaid n and the Yaksha n are fighting over for. It is also considered a rare spirit vein in the southern part of the Empire of Eternal Darkness.
Su Yu stared and observed for a long while, and shook his head slightly. It is not about it being rare. This strange spirit vein seems suspicious. If Im not wrong, there must be an abnormal being in this vein.
Take me to the ce where you found the Mermaid Emperor, Su Yu ordered.
Luzhu was stunned. Why do you want to go there?
To test my theory about what exactly is hidden under this spirit vein. Su Yu just could not help thinking about the master mentioned by the God-level tomb guard spirit who possessed the Mermaid Emperors body.
Since it upied the body of the Mermaid Emperor in the deep pit, he guessed he should start investigating from there.
Luzhus face was bleak. What does it matter? Father cannot be resurrected anymore.
Dont you want to avenge him? Su Yu said lightly.
Yes, I want to! Luzhus eyes shed coldly. Fine, Ill take you there!
The deep pit was located in the middle of the spirit vein. In the beginning, the two ns negotiated an alliance here, but it was hindered by the secret plotting of the Yaksha king.
As she was leading the way, Luzhu asked, How did you know that he was not my father?
Su Yu said, I am very familiar with the poison which your father contracted. At the ce where I came from, it was named the Demonic Gods Poison. It contained demonic aura and shunned virile matter. Since the Mermaid Emperor had the divine power of thunder, in theory, it was impossible for him to be weakened by this kind of poison. The only exnation was that the poisoned being was not your father.
I see. Luzhus eyes were bing dimmer. Now that she thought about it, when her father was driven into the deep pit, he was likely to be already dead, but then he became possessed by the God-level tomb guard spirit.
Soon, they came to a deste ce.
The aftermath of the devastating fight could be seen everywhere, especially at the deep pit in the middle, which almost destroyed the vein.
At the bottom of the deep pit, there was a turbid cloud, and the dust was still settling.
The divine powers of that days battle were notpletely dissipated yet.
Was this the ce? Su Yu gazed, using the power of his transparent eyes, and looked down from above, gazing through the dust.
When his sight reached the bottom, Su Yus pupils shrank slightly. This deep pit is very suspicious indeed. There is a crack at the bottom and I dont know where it leads.
A crack? Why didnt we see it that day? Luzhu was surprised.
Su Yu pointed to the lingering divine power and said, You all must have been distracted by the divine power back then. In addition, the crack must have been far smaller back then than it is now.
Chapter 1303 - The Heavens Collapsed
Chapter 1303: The Heavens Copsed
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yus Celestial Energy Spheres rotated at his abdomen area, releasing pure divine power and wrapping the two of them in it.
Divine power... are you a deity? Luzhu was shocked. She never expected that Su Yu was actually a god.
Thinking about it, that could actually exin everything that had happened with Su Yu so far.
In the meantime, they descended into the deep pit that was storming with divine powers.
Boom! Pssh!
Right at the moment when they entered, the remnant divine power swooped in from all directions, trying to crush them into bits.
Fortunately, they had the sanctuary of Su Yus divine power and sessfully deflected the attack.
Just as they descended into the pit, the three generals led by General ckfish arrived at the scene and saw them diving in.
There is ferocious power below! Howe they dare to dive in without the protection of divine power? General ckfish was slightly surprised.
General Hu and General Li secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
Its time to go back and report about the mission. Without the presence of a deity, they have no chance of surviving that fall. Even if he has that Nine Divine Warriors shroud, it will not be enough to stop the pration of the divine power, General Hu said.
General ckfish stared at the deep pit and thought about it for a long time before lifting his head up and agreeing with what General Hu deduced.
The shroud might have been able to block the attack of the gods, but in this pervasive vortex of divine power, without a deity to protect them, it was impossible to survive.
General ckfish still had a lingering doubt about the whole situation.
Why would they do that?
Nevertheless, the trio returned to the mermaid n and reported to the Mermaid Emperor.
The Mermaid Emperors eyes narrowed and he smiled slightly. Hehe, this is interesting. He actually dug up some clues and wants to investigate my provenance?
The Mermaid Emperor had never met anyone as clever as Su Yu. His intellect was something the Mermaid Emperor had personally experienced himself.
Of course, he did not believe that Su Yu entered into such a dangerous ce without a good reason.
General Hu, you go back to the edge of that deep pit and stand guard there. Within ten days, he wille out.
Upon hearing the order, the three generals were all surprised. Su Yu was not dead?
I dont have much energy to deal with him so I shall leave him to you! The Mermaid Emperor said coldly. Pass down themand, gather all the soldiers in the mermaid n, and be prepared to fight!
Whoosh!
Su Yu could only hear the sound of whirring wind in his ears, and the incessant collisions of the remnant divine power continued around them. Eventually, they passed through the vortex of divine power and reached the bottom of the deep pit.
There, a deep fissure was clearly visible.
Lets go in! Su Yu said softly and immediately entered the fissure.
It was pitch ck and he could barely see anything, but the auras of arge number of tomb guard spirits could be faintly perceived.
Luzhu only saw darkness, but nothing could escape Su Yus keen eyes even in these circumstances.
He saw that the wall within the fissure was covered with countless little ck eggs.
Through the transparent egg wall, he saw that the gestating tomb guard spirits were resting inside. They were all strangely shaped and looked different from one another.
Su Yus scalp tingled after witnessing such an unpleasant sight.
It was not just one ck egg, but countless of them hanging densely on the walls of the fissure. The number of them seemed endless.
There are so many tomb guard spirits! It seems my guess is correct, Su Yu murmured. There is indeed an ancient tomb of the Divine Warrior of Heaven and Earth at this ce.
What? Luzhu was shocked, as Su Yus words came to her like thunder, shaking her down to her very core.
The holy royal family closely protected all the ancient tombs of the Divine Warriors of Heaven and Earth.
The only nine tombs of the Divine Warriors of Heaven and Earth were well-known and they certainly were not here. Therefore, she found it hard to believe when Su Yu said that there was an ancient tomb suppressed under the spirit vein near the mermaid n.
Su Yu was not surprised and calmly said, Did you not say that the tomb guard spirits were born from the ancient tomb of the Divine Warrior of Heaven and Earth? The tomb guard spirit who upied the Mermaid Emperor came from this ce, and furthermore, there are also hundreds of millions of tomb guard spirits waiting to be born here. What is this ce if not the ancient tomb of a Divine Warrior of Heaven and Earth?
Luzhu was shocked. She was thinking that the Mermaid n and the Yaksha n could never expect that the spirit vein they were fighting for was actually the tomb of a Divine Warrior of Heaven and Earth.
If the royal family of the Empire of Eternal Darkness learned about this, not only would the spirit vein be confiscated, but the two ns would also be razed to the ground.
Let us go in and take a look, Su Yu said, following the cracks on the ground and walking deeper.
Along the way, countless ck eggs could be seen. Once they all hatched, if so many tomb guard spirits were let loose in Star River, it would definitely cause a disaster that would destroy all realms, and only a small amount of beings could survive it.
At the same time, Su Yu also noticed that there were many remaining traces of the battle along the way, including the aura of the tomb guard spirit who upied the body of the Mermaid Emperor, and also one extremely terrible being.
As they stopped in front of a deep hole about ten feet wide, Su Yu squatted, his eyes looking down intently.
In the deep hole, faint grey mes were burning quietly.
Those grey mes were unknown and mysterious, but there was something extremely dangerous about them.
As he stood at the edge of the deep hole, Su Yu felt very uneasy.
What... what is this? It seems terrible. Luzhu was trembling and feeling very disturbed.
Su Yu whispered, I dont know what exactly is it, but I know that if the Mermaid Emperor touches it, he will certainly die.
Undoubtedly, there was existence terrifying being in the depths of the tomb.
He hesitated for a while, and then bypassed the hole and proceeded.
Sir Su, only the holy royal family has the right to dip their fingers into an ancient tomb of a Divine Warrior of Heaven and Earth. Even if they managed to explore the tomb, they often suffered heavy casualties before they could excavate a part. Lets go back and not proceed.
Su Yu turned his head. He said, I have people I need to protect. For them, I am willing to do anything. This ancient tomb, since it is the tomb of a Divine Warrior of Heaven and Earth, must contain objects and knowledge about the ancient civilization. Only through obtaining it can I go back to save them.
Su Yu walked on resolutely and ventured deeper into the fissure.
Luzhu sighed slightly. He had someone to protect, but what about her?
Other than her sister, who was trapped in the mermaid n, who else in this world would she fight for?
For the Mermaid Emperor? He had already departed from the world.
For the mermaid n? Did they still acknowledge her as the princess?
After letting out a soft sigh, Luzhu caught up with Su Yu. It seemed that she had no choice but to follow the man.
The journey took five days.
It seemed they had walked through the whole long spirit vein.
Eventually, deep in the fissure, they came across a stone door that was sealed off.
The stone door was extremely tall and its material was extremely hard. Although it had existed for billions of years under the dark waters, there was no sign of corrosion.
Even stranger was that the door was round, in the shape of a Tai Chi.
Thousands of blood charms were imprinted on the walls on both sides of the Tai Chi stone door.
Each blood charm contained an unusually powerful aura, which did not belong to the deities but was simr to that of the demonic royal family.
Staring at the blood charms, Su Yu felt pain in his eyes. His divine powers weltered and he felt that he was not in control.
This is... the blood of the Divine Warrior of Heaven and Earth?! Luzhu eximed.
Su Yus gaze fixed upon the charms. You mean, these ten thousand blood charms were written with the blood of the Divine Warrior of Heaven and Earth?
Luzhu nodded. Yes. When I went to the Empire to pay tribute with my father, I have seen from afar how the Emperor showed some writing left by their ancestors to the public. That word was written with the blood of the Divine Warrior of Heaven and Earth, so I can guess that these charms must have been written in the same way, but it seems there is something else here too.
Su Yus heart was heavy. Is a Divine Warrior of Heaven and Earth really buried under this ancient tomb?
What kind of Divine Warrior needed to be suppressed by the blood of other Divine Warriors of Heaven and Earth?
After a moment of contemtion, Su Yu used his transparent eyes to prate beyond the Tai Chi stone door.
As he was unleashing his magic, the ten thousand blood charms flickered and an extremely potent force blocked Su Yus vision.
Su Yu stared at the door in frustration.
Sir Su, there is a stone tablet over there. Luzhu followed the flickering of the blood charms, and suddenly had a glimpse of a dark stone tablet that stood in a corner at the end.
At first, she thought it was some kind of monster, but after looking intently, she realized that it was an ancient stone tablet.
Hmm? Su Yu hurried over and stood in front of the stone tablet.
Sir Su, these inscriptions are so strange, I dont even know any of them, Luzhu said.
The ny-nine ns in the southern part of the Empire all had differentnguages. In order tomunicate, the princesses of the mermaid n had to learn the letters of the various ns from an early age.
Therefore, Luzhu was familiar with everynguage in the Empire.
However, the words on the stone tablet were really strange. They were seemingly concise, but also seemed to be really sophisticated, which confused her.
In the midst of it all, she did not notice that Su Yus eyes were flickering with anxiety. He felt extremely uneasy deep down in his heart.
After a long time, Su Yu took a deep breath and said, Of course you dont know the words. There are only a handful of people in this world who can recognize these words that came from the Book of First Heavens.
The Book of First Heavens was thest thing that Yun Yazi gave to Su Yu.
That was an amazing book full of the secrets of heaven and earth, as well as the truths of the world. If one fullyprehended the book, he or she would be able to master the eight supreme enigmas of the world.
Unfortunately, Su Yu had no time to continue studying it and only read a part of it.
Now, he actually could apply the teachings of the book to the ancient tablet.
Through that content, Su Yu happened to understand the words written on the tablet.
The original wording was, When the evil woman of former times came into the world, the way of justice shattered, and divine warriors were ughtered. I and the other divine warriors drew out our divine blood, stripped off our flesh, extracted our soul, and cast the Nine-Emperor Tablet to suppress the evil woman. However, the evil woman came from the heavens, born to carry the wills of Heaven and Earth. The Nine-Emperor Tablet can suppress her for billions of years, but not for eternity. If one day the ancient tomb is broken, those who are proficient in these inscriptions must leave with this tablet immediately. Escape from the realm of the spirits! When the evil woman is born again, the world will be destroyed. Save yourselves! All the best to you.
Although there were only a few lines, it took Su Yu half an hour to trante them.
However, the content of the trantion was shocking to Su Yu.
Who was this evil woman? The former Nine Divine Warriors of Star River actually cast this tablet to suppress her at all costs, sacrificing their flesh and soul!
Just how formidable was she?
Could it be that the destruction of the Ancient God Realm was rted to this evil woman?
Even more shocking to Su Yu was that the inscriptions said that if the tomb were broken open, the evil woman would return to the world. Well, didnt the tomb break open just now?
Chapter 1304 - Terrifying Black Dragon
Chapter 1304: Terrifying ck Dragon
Sinful Lady...
Su Yu stared at the Tai Chi symbol, then at the ten thousand blood charms, and suddenly shuddered.
The Ancient God Realm was actually suppressing an extremely evil live spirit of such unimaginable magnitude.
She came from the heavens and was born with the will of heaven and earth, so even the Nine Divine Warriors could not suppress her forever.
Everything was foretold on the Nine Divine Warriors tablet. Now, after billions of years, the Sinful Lady could not be suppressed any longer and the tomb was broken.
It cannot be coincidental! Just when Ie to the Ancient God Realm, I get caught up with this reborn Sinful Lady? Su Yu secretly bemoaned.
He tended to believe in what the Purple-Eyed Demonic God said about him, about how he was the source of turmoil.
Wherever he went, turmoil would definitely ensue.
Deluding enemies, gaining positions, strengthening himself and those around him.
However, Su Yu could not bring himself tough at this moment. The trouble he got himself into this time was simply too shocking and horrifying. It involved the secret of the destruction of the Ancient God Realm billions of years ago, as well as the fall of the nine divine warriors.
The past Divine Warriors of Heaven and Earth were wiped out overnight.
The tens of thousands of cavern worlds that were densely packed together werepletely destroyed, leaving only the two major Eastern and Western alliances.
Perhaps the exnationy here.
Su Yu reinterpreted the inscriptions and stared intently at the tablet.
ording to the inscriptions on the tablet, it said that if one could read the words, they should leave with this tablet and lead the live spirits in the Ancient God Realm to escape.
But where could he go?
Su Yu walked up to the tablet and reached out to touch it. Almost immediately, nine remnants of the divine warriors auras immediately surged from the tablet and swept past Su Yus soul.
The scriptures of the heavenly books that Su Yu had studied could not help bute to his mind.
Then the nine auras receded, and the tablet shook violently. After that, the entire underground fissure began to tremble as well.
One by one, the tomb guard spirits eggs fell off continuously.
Does the tablet want to acknowledge its master? Su Yu was startled.
The Nine Divine Warriors of Heaven and Earth made the tablet from their blood, body, and soul. It would surely be strong enough to suppress all beings, even the heavens themselves.
Being in possession of this tablet was no less than possessing the heritage of the ancient civilization!
The stone tablet slowly broke away from the ground, leaving a deep hole behind.
Su Yu was surprised when he realized there was something else in the hole.
Upon taking a closer look, he saw it was a pair of weirdly shaped wings about the size of a palm. The left wing was white while the right wing was ck.
The ck and white light emitted by the pair of wings merged into a Tai Chi pattern in the air.
It was exactly the same as the one on the Tai Chi stone door.
Luzhu stared at the wings for a long while and seemed to be thinking about something when suddenly she eximed: This is the Yin and Yang Tai Chi wings of the Taiqing Divine Warrior!
Su Yu shuddered. What exactly could a Divine Warriors weapon do?
Without thinking too much, Su Yu took a breath and pulled the Yin Yang Tai Chi wings into his palm.
When the wings came into contact with his hand, they were absorbed into Su Yus body.
Su Yu was shocked and immediately looked within himself. He found that this Yin Yang Tai Chi wing was located in his abdomen area, between his two Celestial Energy Spheres.
The divine powers of the two Celestial Energy Spheres were slowly sucked into the wings.
Su Yus heart trembled. As he became worried that his two Celestial Energy Spheres would be depleted, the wings stopped absorbing.
Compared to just now, the wings that absorbed Su Yus divine power mysteriously added ayer of connection with Su Yu. It was as if the wings merged with his body and became a part of him.
Who is the Taiqing Divine Warrior? How much do you know about these Tai Chi Yin Yang wings? Su Yu asked.
Luzhu stared at Su Yu without blinking. She was awed.
The Yin Yang Tai Chi wings were actually refined by Su Yu.
Without a doubt, this object was what the Nine Divine Warriors had left behind for the one who would obtain the tablet.
Getting over her shock, Luzhu said, The Taiqing Divine Warrior is thest Divine Warrior of the Ancient God Realm and a master of iparable heavenly power. He once forged the first-ever aerial holy weapon with his own divine bones. These are the Tai Chi Yin Yang Wings. This weapon is ranked 19th in the list of all the emperor-based holy artifacts and is the strongest flying weapon in the Ancient God Realm. It allows one to travel a billion miles in a moment.
After he heard her exnation, Su Yus heart kept on thudding. This weapon was ranked 19th among the emperor-based holy artifacts? Compared to the 21st-ranked Milky Way Star Sand, it was even more powerful.
Su Yu was overjoyed as he unexpectedly obtained such a powerful emperor-based holy artifact.
Thinking about it, the process of just now meant that Su Yu was the master of the artifact, as he controlled and manipted the Yin Yang Tai Chi wings.
Obtaining this treasure made the whole adventure worthwhile.
However, more importantly, the Nine Divine Warriors sacrificed themselves to forge the tablet.
The value of the tablet was far more than of the Yin Yang Tai Chi wings.
The stone tablet was gently drifting in the air, and one after another, the auras prated through the tablet, turned into nine silk threads and extended towards Su Yu.
These were the great auras of the Nine Divine Warriors. They were extradited from the stone tablet to refine Su Yu.
Who else in the world could refine what the Nine Divine Warriors had forged?
Su Yu stared without batting an eyelid. His breathing got a bit heavier.
Luzhu waspletely mesmerized as she stared at the stone tablet.
However, at this moment, a dark, giant w suddenly came out of nowhere and struck on the stone tablet.
Boom!
The stone tablet rumbled and vibrated constantly, the threads of auras putting up resistance.
However, under the giant w, the drifting tablet was actually being pressed down slowly.
Su Yu and Luzhu were taken aback. The stone tablet that could suppress the heavens was losing its resistance!
Looking along the giant w and up, they suddenly found out that above the stone door, there was a giant snake-like creature with a long body and ck scales.
It exuding a horrifying aura that could stun the gods. After one look at it, Su Yus heart began to beat wildly.
This feeling was even more terrifying than facing the Demonic God of Six Paths.
Su Yu only had this feeling before when he faced the Giant of the Bitter Sea.
Even more shocking to Su Yu was that the head of this snake-like behemoth was the head of a dragon.
In other words, this was a... Real Dragon!
In fact, it was a God-level Dragon!
A long time ago, Su Yu had seen divine dragons. Even if it was a prospective deity, a drop of divine dragon blood was more refined than that of any other mature deities.
ording to the Evil God, a divine dragon was a being above most other live spirits and was inherently proficient in the ways of heaven and earth.
It was precisely the reason why it was able to suppress the stone tablet.
Furthermore, the dragon in front of him was obviously not just an ordinary dragon, but a supreme being that wasparable to the Giant of the Bitter Sea!
At this moment, the dragons dark red eyes stared at Su Yu quietly in the darkness.
It felt as if the supreme master of the universe was looking at an ant.
As the dragon looked at him, Su Yu became paralyzed and his body was out of his control.
Su Yu was desperate. He bit his own tongue, and the sharp pain jolted him out of the paralysis and grounded him.
Come on, lets go! the moment Su Yu regained control of his body, he grabbed Luzhu and escaped without even thinking.
As for the stone tablet, Su Yu could not care less about it.
Swoosh!
Taking a few breaths, Su Yu hurried out of the vicinity of the stone door and flew quickly towards the exit of the fissure.
His Five Elements divine powers were turned to the extreme, transforming into a water element and using its power to propel them forward.
Su Yu knew that the slightest attack by the ck dragon would be fatal to them!
The ck dragon stood on the stone door, and its dark red eyes turned slightly and locked onto Su Yus faraway figure as it slowly and indifferently forming a trace of killing intent.
He gently let out a breath through its huge nostrils.
Suddenly that breath turned into a little grey me the size of a nail.
As Su Yu was attempting to flee away, the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron in his mind trembled with madness and issued a rare pressing warning.
Su Yu looked back and shuddered.
Wasnt that the grey me they saw before, the one that melted a deep hole into the ground?
That turned out to be Dragon Breath!
Chapter 1305 - World Annihilation Dragon
Chapter 1305: World Annihtion Dragon
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The dragons breath sprayed out, and nothing was spared. The tomb guardian eggs along the path were all reduced to ashes.
Even the leader of a tribe could hardly handle these mes, much less Su Yu.
Without hesitation, Su Yu sacrificed arge piece of golden wreckage, which was a fragment left over from the day the Golden mes Forbidden Wooden boat was forged.
With a spin of his palm, the pieces condensed into a wall behind Su Yu.
Almost at the same moment, another streak of Dragon Breath was sprayed on the wall.
Psst!
In a moment, the Golden mes Forbidden Wood, the famous forbidden wood, melted away under the Dragon Breath!
The water of the Bitter Sea had failed to disintegrate the Golden mes Forbidden Wood, but the breath of the dragon was even more potent.
However, be gaining a second, Su Yu managed to yell, Domain of Life!
A group of turquoise rays, centering on Su Yu, radiated out a hundred feet to the surrounding area.
The dragon breath struck again, seemingly wanting to turn Su Yu and Luzhu into flying ash.
However, Su Yu managed to restore both of them to life as soon as they became ashes.
Come on, lets go! Su Yu pulled Luzhu with him, dashing away like mad.
The Dragons breath was chasing after them very closely and immediately caught up with them. It turned the two of them into ashes once again.
With the assistance of the Domain of Life, the two were restored again.
The dragons breath gradually weakened.
The ck Divine Dragon stood by the stone gate. Its dark red blood eyes shed cold. It raised its huge ws and tried to reach Su Yu across the air.
Click!
Some kind of loud noise came from within the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron. The carved emerald dragon on the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron issued a soft groan!
The aura of the Domain of Life around Su Yu was now like a candle in the wind. It suddenly disappeared!
The Demonic God of Six Paths would never be able to destroy the Domain of Life, let alone make the dragons on the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron perform strange sounds!
Su Yu had no time to think, as the remnants of the dragon breath were looming.
Without the Domain of Life, if they were toe in contact with the dragons breath, they would die!
Alter space and time! At the critical moment, Su Yu used one of the special items that he had with him.
Time, space, soul. The three heaven and earth supreme powers merged into one and engulfed the dragons breath.
The dragons breath that was just about toe in contact with Su Yu was suddenly embroiled in the rest of time and space. It not only settled down but actually disappeared from view.
However, at this moment, the ck Divine Dragons eyes shed with killing intent. The strength of the dragon was massively overwhelming, so how could Su Yu possibly resist it?
The alternate time and space were instantly shattered!
This was the first time that the skill of space, time and soul had been broken.
The dragons ws shattered the alternate universe and went straight for Su Yu.
Su Yu was horrified. The alternate space and time spell could be broken with one dragon w! The power of it was terrible.
Nine Emperor Shroud! Su Yu shouted and took out the shroud.
The shroud swelled and wrapped the ws of the dragon.
How powerful was the shroud that had been stained with the blood of the Nine Heaven and Earth Emperors? Everything it wrapped would be turned into blood by the great thoughts of the nine emperors.
However, the dragons ws easily tore this sacred item!
The dark dragon ws seemed to contain a massive amount of Great Way, breaking through all obstacles that Su Yu had set up.
At this moment, Su Yu felt the terror of looming death.
Boom!
The Nine-Emperor Tablet shook suddenly, and the engraved text waspletely separated from it. It was then imprinted on the ck w of the ck Divine Dragon.
Psst!
Suddenly, the ck ws of the Divine Dragon seemed to be sted with boiling oil, emitting ck smoke.
Roar!
The ck Divine Dragon roared and immediately retracted its ws. Its dark red eyes disyed monstrous resentment and hatred: The Nine Emperors of Gods Land! You have trapped me and my master for hundreds of millions of years, and I want you to die now!
Roar!
With another loud howl, the ck Divine Dragon forcibly sought to rip off the text of the heavenly book.
Taking advantage of the help of the Nine-Emperor Tablet, Su Yu fled immediately!
The ant that steals the Great Way, dont you dare flee! The ck Divine Dragon opened its mouth and roared. A piece of rusty ck debris cut through the void and headed for Su Yu.
Su Yu didnt look back but felt a tremor all over as if there was something immensely terrible that had locked on him.
The Yin and Yang Tai Chi Wings dormant in his body seemed to feel Su Yus terrible crisis and decided to self-activate.
Whoosh!
A pair of ck and white feathers three feet in length suddenly unfolded behind him.
The Tai Chi symbol intersected by ck and white was suspended above Su Yus head. At first nce, Su Yu was wrapped in a two-color divine light of yin and yang, much like a god.
Zip!
With a pair of wings, Su Yu suddenly felt that the yin and yang of the heavens and the earth were reversed and everything was turned upside down.
The next moment, Su Yu appeared directly above the veins outside the crack!
This... Su Yu was stunned. It took five full days to walk through the crack before finally reaching the tomb.
However, in a moments time, he left the tomb and returned to the outside world?
This was beyond the power of gods, for no one could ever attain such speed!
Recalling the moment when the wings moved, Su Yu now understood the true meaning of the Yin and Yang Tai Chi Wings.
It could shuttle one through yin and yang, one step moving through a billion miles.
You... how did youe out? On the edge of the deep pit, General Hu stared at Su Yu in horror, looking unbelievably astonished.
At the request of the Mermaid Emperor, he waited secretly for him at the edge of the pit.
The Mermaid Emperor said that if Su Yu managed to stay alive, he would definitely return in ten days.
However, it was only the fifth day when he actually dide out.
Even stranger was how he managed to exit the pit. General Hu had failed to notice how he did it.
Su Yu nced at him but had no time to pay attention to him. The feeling of being locked on by a supreme being of heaven and earth had not dissipated.
With a mental effort, Su Yu tried to control the Yin and Yang Tai Chi Wings, and once againunched an alternate time and space.
Once the idea was conveyed, the Yin and Yang Tai Chi Wings began to absorb the power of Su Yu God Source Origin once more!
However, unlike a mere sip of his Divine God Source Origin previously, they were now seeking to absorb all Divine God Source Origin from all sources!
Su Yu was startled. Without the nourishment of the Divine Power, his Divine God Source Origin amount would most definitely shrink!
However, there was no time to think about it. As soon as the Yin and Yang Tai Chi Wings wereunched, the yin and yang rebellion again appeared, and Su You had the feeling of being upside down again.
The next moment, Su Yu appeared in an unknown wastnd.
However, what frightened him was that, despite two consecutive billion-space jumps he had performed, the supreme being of heaven and earth was not shaken off.
A sharp sense of crisis haunted Su Yus heart.
This feeling was stronger than ever.
What was chasing him? Su Yus heart sank as he stared at the direction behind him.
It was unknown when the Evil God woke up. It said slowly and solemnly: The Great Path Rules... Su Yu, what taboo did you touch? How could you be locked on by the Great Path Rules?
The tone of his voice was solemn like never before!
A dragon, a ck Divine Dragon, Su Yu condensed his thoughts into a few words.
Su Yus eyebrows rose. A huge ck dog the size of a mountain appeared in front of him.
The Evil God rarely manifested himself into reality. This was one of the rare moments.
His huge eyes stared into the direction of the tomb. He seemed to be sensing something and he mumbled through his lips. ck dragon... ck dragon...
Suddenly, the evil gods eyes opened wide and emitted a horrifying light. His huge body shook uncontrobly, and his voice revealed a great deal of fear: Its... its the World Annihtion Dragon! How could it be here?
Su Yu was secretly shocked. It was the first time he saw the Evil God looking fearful of something!
The Evil God was a descendant of powerful deities and had an extraordinary background. However, at this moment, he was very afraid of the ck Divine Dragon.
World Annihtion Dragon... What was it?
Chapter 1306 - The Great Path Rules
Chapter 1306: The Great Path Rules
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, at the moment there was no time to hesitate. The targeting of Great Path Rules was getting deeper and deeper.
He could sense that thing was sprinting towards him.
Meanwhile, at the Mermaid Tribe, the emperor was in contemtion and his face showed he was in upheaval. He suddenly got up and nced in the direction of the ancient tomb, his eyes open wide with horror. The fragment of the Great Path Rules? Does the World Annihting Dragon actually wield the Great Path Rules? Who does it want to kill that warrants the usage of that power? Is it Su Yu? Impossible. In the face of the World Annihting Dragon, Su Yu is just an ant. It could either dismiss him or kill him a thousand times over with ease.
General ckfish and General Li also hurriedly came forward to report that it was raining divine blood.
General Hu was dead!
The two of them were shocked speechless. General Hu simply went to guard the deep pit and waited there. Why did he suddenly die?
The Mermaid Emperors face became dark and gloomy. We can only go on with the n. If we wait for the seal to be broken, there will be no escape from misfortune! Immediately send troops towards the Yaksha Tribe and Frogman Tribe!
Yes! The two did not dare to ask more. The death of General Hu made them feel extremely uneasy.
At the same time, the strong men of the Frogman tribe and the Yaksha tribe all looked towards the spirit vein.
The sudden eruption of the Great Path Rules had shaken them deeply.
Since ancient times, only the Divine Warriors of Heavens and Earth could control the Great Path Rules. Even so, they could only grasp it very marginally.
Following the fall of the Nine Divine Warriors, it had been a long time since the Great Path Rules appeared in the Ancient God Realm.
The appearance of the Great Path Rules had caused a huge uproar.
The news reverberated throughout all the ny-nine tribes in the Southern Region.
The Great Path Rules had reappeared, hence it was deduced that the power of the Divine Warriors of Heaven and Earth hade back to the world.
While the tribesmen were paying close attention to the Great Path Rules, Su Yu, who was the target of the attack, was facing an unprecedented crisis.
Su Yu, once the Great Path Rules is locked on, it will not go away unless the target disappears from the world, the Evil God said gravely. It is especially true for the World Annihting Dragon, as it is a Dragon God. If it has the slightest tendency to kill, that tendency will not be extinguished, the Great Path Rules will not stop until it is done.
Su Yus gaze became serious. Things were worse than expected.
With a flick of his hand, Su Yu summoned the Five Elements Mountain and ced it in front of his chest.
At the same time, he also took out the Five Elements Divine Prison.
He had promised the ck-green water dragon that after he battled with the Demonic God of Six Paths, he would let it go. However, it kept silent andy low but had never left Su Yu.
As he was in grave danger now, Su Yu had no choice but to summon it.
However, it was still not enough.
Swoosh!
Su Yu shook the rosary around his wrist and a veileddy appeared, sitting cross-legged on the ground.
As she perceived the changes in her surroundings, thedy slowly opened her eyes. Her amethyst-colored magnificent pupils could be seen, bursting forth with bright colors.
Master Su, for what reason do you summon me? Bi Wanqing straightened herpels and addressed Su Yu respectfully. There was no arrogance in her demeanor, unlike in the past.
Su Yu said, How many percent of the Purple-Eyed Demonic Gods Divine Path have you inherited?
Ny-nine percent, Bi Wanqing calmly said.
Generally speaking, it was very difficult to inherit the whole of the Divine Path. The fact that she could inherit ny-nine percent was extraordinary.
Fine. I need you now to help me seek out something.
Master Su, pleasemand me, Bi Wanqings eyes brightened up and smiled slightly. She had waited for this moment for a long time.
She wanted to prove to Su Yu that she was not weaker than anyone else was.
The Great Path Rules!
Bi Wanqings face immediately froze, and her smile slowly disappeared from her face.
Bi Wanqing looked around. She suddenly stared in the direction of the ancient tomb and the pretty face under the veil assumed an expression of shock.
Those are really the Great Path Rules! Bi Wanqing whispered.
That extremely prestigious and highly regarded Great Path Rules actually appeared.
As beings whose divine path could pry into all the secrets of the heavens and earth, she and her previous master were no strangers to the existence of the Great Path Rules.
Furthermore, their eyes could see the Great Path Chains that ordinary people could not see.
However, this was the first time she saw... no, it was the first time she heard that the Great Path Rules were being controlled and carrying out someone elses will.
The target of the killing intent was none other than Su Yu!
Can you get a glimpse into its essence and its weaknesses? Su Yu asked.
Bi Wanqings spirit sets off waves and she looked fearful. To pry into the Great Path Rules was a taboo for divine paths like hers!
Her previous master had told her many times that there were many taboos in the world, secrets that they simply could not pry into, or they would be punished by the heavens.
However, he had already fallen, and her life had no guidance anymore.
She really wanted to do hisst will so she inherited the Purple Eyed Divine Path to be passed down for eternity. That was the only way to surpass her previous master.
Therefore, she wanted to try what her previous master had never tried before and break the taboo.
Okay! I will give it a try! Bi Wanqing took a deep breath, and her purple pupils became brighter as they gradually emitted two rays of purple light that prated through everything and finallynded on the Great Path Rules.
Barely prying into it, Bi Wanqings figure suddenly trembled, and fresh blood dripped from her mouth. Her entire body, from the inside to the outside, was burning with mes that came out of nowhere, setting her on fire.
I saw it! It was a shard with gold characteristics. Indeed, it was a shard of the Great Path Chain! Bi Wanqing was on fire, but her eyes were determined.
Su Yu was stunned and said, Alright, thats enough, stop!
Not, it is not enough. I can continue to pry. Even if these are the Great Path Rules, there are inherent weaknesses. Bi Wanqing was determined to surpass her master and fulfill hisst wish.
At this moment, she was as beautiful as an angel, marching into magnificent mes.
The purple lights from her eyes suddenly brightened up extremely, shaped like two purple stars and lit up the whole ce.
Within the heavens and earth, now all hidden secrets had nowhere to hide.
I saw it! It was a fragment of the chain that was forcibly broken by the World Annihting Dragon and contaminated with its dragon blood. If we can dissolve the dragon blood...
As she spoke, Bi Wanqings voice stopped abruptly.
She was still talking, but her voice seemed to be disturbed by the Great Path Rules and only she could hear herself.
At the same time, the burning mes around her body suddenly gushed and drowned her in a sea of fire.
When the mes dissipated, only two remaining purple rays remained, gradually dimming.
The Evil God sighed. The ancients said that deathes when the path smells its end. She had sacrificed her body for the path, which was both respectable and regrettable.
Su Yu was silent. Reaching out, he held the two remaining purple rays tightly in his palm.
Phoenix nirvana fire can be used to bring back life. Your martyrdom is only the start of your nirvana, Su Yu whispered softly. Come back to life!
There was an intriguing undtion, and it came from within Su Yus palm.
The two diminishing purple rays on his palm were shining again, brightly and majestically, and finally turned into purple light and shadow.
When the purple light dispersed, a moving and graceful body reappeared in front of Su Yu.
Witnessing the scene with his own eyes, the Evil God opened his eyes wide.
Is this the power of the Great Path Rules? The Evil God asked in awe.
The dead could not be resurrected, and the yin and yang could not be reversed.
If it happened, the Great Path Rules must have been altered.
He had followed Su Yu for a long time, but never actively tried to find out his secrets.
However, his actions today shocked him so much that for once he could not be bothered regarding the existence of the World Annihting Dragon.
Even though Bi Wanqing was resurrected, she fell into some kind of deep sleep, and many tiny rays of light continued to emerge from her eyes.
Su Yu smiled slightly. Congrattions, you have transcended the Purple Eyed Demonic God, and your divine path has entered a new realm.
The Buddhas light shed, and Bi Wanqing was brought into a quiet recuperation.
The next time she showed up, she would be on apletely new level.
Su Yu looked in the direction of the Great Path Rules again, and murmured softly, The fragment of the chain is contaminated with the blood of the dragon...
Suddenly there was a hint of hope in Su Yus heart.
If he seeded, there was still a slight hope of survival.
Milky Way Star Sand! Su Yu eximed. The light of Star River in the palm of his hand broke away from his body and turned into the Milky Way, surrounding him.
Stripping away the blood of the World Annihting Dragon was the only way to survive.
If the Five Elements Mountain together with the Five Elements Divine Prison could block the Great Path Rules for a moment, the Milky Way Star Sand could give it a shot.
However, this was still far from enough.
Su Yus thoughts shed across his mind and a mighty figure appeared behind him. It had ck hair and dark eyes and looked scornfully at everything.
Immediately after that, another mighty figure rose up behind him. One half of a body appeared in various colors. The figure had a red head, a purple hand, an emerald chest, a white right leg, and a ck sole.
However, it was not over yet. Behind it, there was another looming figure. This time it was aplete figure brimming with the Strength of Five Elements.
Luzhu was astounded. Three types of divine paths? Oh heavens, how have you realized three types in a single body?
She had never heard of someone possessing three divine paths at the same time.
The second divine path that appeared was the strangest of all of them.
It only had the right half of its body. However, every single part of it oozed a strong sense of divine path, as if any of those parts could represent a kind of divine path.
After the preparations were done, Su Yu took out the Demonic God Cage again.
After he activated it, the souls that had their divine intellect erased all rushed out.
When all this was done, he could sense that the Great Path Rules were getting closer.
Su Yu closed his eyes slowly. At this moment, he felt that although the world was vast, he was isted from everyone everywhere.
That little piece of chain fragment seemed to contain the supreme idea that bound the world together.
No one could save him.
Not Yun Yazi, not the Evil God, no one.
Only he could save himself.
The howling wind stopped.
The clouds stopped.
The river flow stopped.
The Evil God, Luzhu, they stopped as well.
The whole world stopped.
Time was still.
This was the Great Path Rules. It was all-epassing and contained all the mysteries of heaven and earth.
Under the rules, the will of any soul was futile.
However, Su Yu moved.
A pair of deep, prating eyes running through the Star River opened slowly.
The moment they opened, a touch of white and red, yellow and blue, ck and purple... many, many different-colored fragments shot towards Su Yu from over hundreds of millions of miles.
At the ce where it appeared, the world was at a standstill as if it was the only being in the whole universe.
No one could say what it looked like. It seemed like a fragment of a chain, but upon a second look, it seemed like a whole world. If one continued to look at it, it seemed like the whole gxy.
This unparalleled and indescribable supreme matter of the world shot at Su Yu.
Su Yus eyes were purple with the force of time urging him to take a step forward in the still space-time dimension.
I possess the rule of time too! Su Yu murmured, pointing his finger at the Five Elements Mountain that was standing still.
The Five Elements Mountain revolved for a while and settled on the ground, in front of Su Yus body.
The fragment of the Great Path Rules turned a blind eye towards it and continued to shoot forward.
Poof!
Facing the fragment, the Five Elements Mountain was prated directly as though it were made of smoke.
Boom!
There was a loud noise, and the Five Elements Mountain turned into a pile of dust!
Chapter 1307 - The Body of the Dragon
Chapter 1307: The Body of the Dragon
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Five Elements Mountain was destroyed!
The fragment of the Rules continued to strike, and this time, it prated the Five Elements Divine Prison!
Boom!
Another loud explosion was heard as an emperor-based saint artifact, the Five Elements Divine Prison, was shattered as well!
Without any more obstructions, the fragment of the Rules went straight towards Su Yu.
Su Yu took a deep breath, triggered his thoughts, and the spirits he had summoned earlier came in front of him to shield him.
Poof!
Instantly, the spirits were also prated by the fragment of the Rules and reduced to dust.
Su Yus eyes shone, and three great mighty figures behind him stepped forward.
The five-colored transparent ghostly figures represented Su Yus Five Elements Divine Path.
The dark-haired, ck-eyed figure represented Su Yus Defying Divine Path.
The colorful figure with only half a side of its body represented Su Yus various realizations of The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron.
The three figures stood in a line, straight in front of Su Yu.
The Great Path Rules struck and easily prated the ghostly figure of the Five Elements Divine Path, causing it to shatterpletely on the spot.
Su Yu belched and spewed out blood from his mouth. The Five Elements Divine Path he possessed was destroyed!
The fragment of the Rules did not waste another moment and mmed into the dark-haired and ck-eyed figure.
It wanted to strike it as it did to the Divine Path before, but was unexpectedly held back by a rebellious obstruction that actually managed to stopped it in its tracks for a while.
After a short while, the fragment of the Rules ultimately prated it.
Su Yu once again spat out his blood essence, his face now pale as paper.
The Defying Divine Path was also ruined!
Finally, the fragment of the Rules bombarded the colorful figure.
At the moment of the bombardment, the colored figure with only half of its body had five-colored light circting speedily around it.
The power of time, the power of space, the power of the soul, the power of life, the power of death, all the five supreme powers of heaven and earth circted together.
The fragment of the Rules almost stopped and could only slowly prate into the body of the colored figure.
Su Yu shed forward, and therge piece of Star River in front of him flew over and wrapped the fragment of the Rules in it.
Using powerful separation force, he stripped away the blood of the World Annihting Dragon that contaminated the Great Path Rules.
A trace of bright red blood could be seen oozing out very slowly from inside of the fragment of the Rules.
The difficulty of stripping away the blood from the fragment wasparable to stripping the blood of the Giant of the Bitter Sea.
The difference was that Su Yu was running out of time now!
After about ten breaths, the fragment of the Rules sessfully prated the colored figure as well.
Thest Divine Path was also shattered.
However, only a trace of the blood of the World Annihting Dragon on the chain of the Great Path Rules was extracted!
Su Yu was reluctant to give up and his heart was pounding.
Aftering so far, how could he bow his head and give up now?
Its not over yet! Su Yu roared, unwilling to resign to his fate.
So what if its the Great Path Rules? I will destroy all those who want to kill me, even if its the Great Path Rules! Su Yus left eye became purple, his right eye turned red. His pupils were white, his left palm was emerald and his right palm was ck.
Su Yu looked very simr to the mighty figure with half of a body just now.
The difference was that Su Yu had aplete body at this moment.
With time-space as king, life-death as emperor, the soul shall reign supreme! Su Yu bellowed, and the five different powers of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron were all activated together for the first time.
Suddenly, Su Yus whole body was emanating five different colors. Many indistinct shadows of the Chain could be faintly seen surrounding Su Yus entire body.
The Evil God and Luzhu held their breaths.
The Chain of the Rules! The Evil Gods gaze trembled. The Chain of the Rules was a celestial phenomenon that could only be triggered by the Divine Warriors of Heaven and Earth. It had now miraculously appeared on a junior who had not even reached the level of the gods.
The five forces of Su Yu were the supreme powers of heaven and earth closest to the Great Path Rules.
It was possible for the five forces toe together and resonate with the Great Path Rules.
The Time Rule! Su Yu eximed, and the purple light suddenly became brighter and shone in the most brilliant manner.
One of the Chains of the Rules surrounding Su Yus whole body vibrated for a moment. Responding to Su Yus exmation, it flew out and hit the approaching chain fragment.
Ding!
There was a light sound as the two came into contact with each other.
The fragment of the Time Rule summoned by Su Yu was easily crushed and dissipated into nothingness.
It was all because the Chain of the Rules triggered by Su Yu was too weak.
The chain fragment, though broken, was nevertheless still powerful.
However, the iing fragment was held back for two breaths.
Taking this opportunity, the Milky Way Star Sand managed to draw out another trace of the World Annihting Dragons blood.
The Space Rule! Su Yu, without a moment of hesitation, shook the Chain of the Rules and bombarded the iing fragment.
Again, it sessfully blocked the fragment for two breaths and another trace of the World Annihting Dragons blood was drawn out.
The Soul Rule!
The Life Rule!
The Death Rule!
Every time Su Yu sacrificed one rule, it obstructed the iing fragment of the Rules, allowing him to remove a trace of the divine blood.
Compared to the very beginning when it shot forward, firmly locking on Su Yu, the chain was now wavering, and the lock on Su Yu actually became loose!
As Su Yu was continuously drawing out the divine blood of the World Annihting Dragon, the dragon back at the ancient tomb also lost its precision in controlling the Chain.
However, the five rules had been exhausted.
The fragment of the chain was no longer stopped by anything and prated Su Yus body.
At this moment, the world became silent.
The Evil Gods eyes were flooded with hot tears, while Luzhu covered her face.
After all, Su Yu eventually still failed.
The Great Path Rules were finally triggered and fought against the power of the iing Rules.
Ultimately, however, it still failed.
The Great Path Rules passed through its body and annihted the Star God. All the auras that existed in the world seemed to be erased.
Evil God. Su Yus mouth was covered with blood and his body shook. He did not even have the strength to turn his head back. The moment the Great Path Rules prated his body, Su Yu felt that he had lost everything.
I hope you can help me pass a message to Yun Yazi.
Evil God was full of grief and indignation. It was as though he was witnessing the former Star River being wiped out by the World Annihting Dragon with the Great Path Rules in its mouth, exterminating one Star Rivers leader after another.
He could only hide in a drop of divine blood, watching familiar people pass away one after another.
Now, even Su Yu could not escape such a fate.
Speak, The Evil God lifted its paw and wiped its eyes.
Maybe this would thest time in his life that he would see Su Yu.
Soon, he would disappear from the face of the earth.
Tell the old man that I have let him down, Su Yu sighed softly.
The Evil God nodded with tears falling down. Rest in peace.
Su Yu closed his eyes slowly as he entered into a peaceful state.
Although he had some regrets along the way, his life was nothing short of amazing.
He still owed Xianer and Xia Jingyu a future...
Boom!
With a loud bang, Su Yu turned into ashes.
His aura, and everything else about him, were erased from the worldpletely.
Other than the memories and legacy he left behind, Su Yu ceased to exist.
Wooooo! Evil God raised its head as tears were running down its face, and a long and deste howl escaped him.
In the silent space-time, the lonely howls of a dog sent Su Yu off into the afterlife.
However, right at this moment...
At the ce where Su Yu was turned into powder, five palm-sized dragons, purple, red, white, green, and ck, respectively, flew out from the ashes.
They intertwined with each other, and crystal clear light spat out of their mouths.
Within the light, a quaint little cauldron gradually appeared.
The little cauldron had an ancient aura as if it came from a long-gone era.
Furthermore, a hint of mysteriousness was circting around the cauldron.
Su Yus ashes were slowly gathered within the little cauldron.
The fragment of the Great Path Rules seemed to have sensed something and rushed towards the cauldron.
However, on the little cauldrons body surface, nine carved dragons were resurrected, flying around each other, twining the iing fragment of the Rule and dragging it into the cauldron.
As the Evil God was still wallowing in sorrow, it suddenly stared at the little cauldron with narrowed eyes.
It even forgot about Su Yus death and the sorrow he felt. He stared at the little cauldron without blinking and then murmured, Heavenly Law saint artifact, The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron... this, this...
Buzz buzz buzz!
There was a violent tremble, and a bunch of milky-white blood was spouted out from inside The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, with the ashes of Su Yu and a fragment of the Chain of Rules.
The three matters were tossed into the air and merged into one.
The milky-white blood emitted a warm and soft light as it formed a body.
From the bones to the veins, to the internal organs and to the skin, every inch was remade.
The ashes were integrated into every single cell of the body, leaving nothing behind.
The chain fragment was deeply embedded in the heart...no, it actually took over as the heart!
That Chain of the Rules directly became the heart.
When the skin of the body and the facial features gradually became clear, the Evil God and Luzhu stood rooted to the ground until they managed to ovee their emotions and showed signs of ecstasy.
Su Yu!
That was Su Yu!!!
The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron sucked the blood of the World Annihting Dragon from the Chain of the Rules and sculpted the body at the cost of the dragon blood.
Using Su Yus ashes as the foundation, the blood blended into the body.
Then Su Yus heart was reced with the Chain of the Rules.
This was not just a simple rebirth, but a whole new Nirvana!
Suddenly a gust of wind blew through. Su Yu opened his eyes slowly and looked confused.
Im still alive? Su Yu muttered as his consciousness was restored.
Suddenly, Su Yu stared at the little cauldron in front of him, and his pupils contracted gradually. This is...the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron!
He had only seen it within his soul before. This was the first time he had discovered that the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron had materialized.
Roar!
From within the Divine Cauldron came the roars of the nine dragons. Then, the cauldron rotated and submerged into Su Yus head.
Su Yu looked inward and saw the divine cauldron was entrenched in the center of his soul, just like before.
Did the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron save me? Su Yu immediately realized that and was both surprised and ted.
The Evil God wept with joy, its huge body shaking, andughed while trying to hold back its tears. Give me back my dog tears! he demanded.
Su Yu froze. When he saw the tears at the corner of its eyes, his heart felt warm and he reached out and patted the dogs paw. Yeah, indeed, I owe you a few drops of dog tears...
However, the moment when Su Yu touched the dogs paw, there was a sudden weird change.
Su Yus palm was suddenly covered with dark dragon scales, and the entire arm turned into a terrifying dragon paw.
The moment he made contact with it, the Evil God screamed, opened his mouth and spat out dog blood, and its huge body flew away as if someone had kicked him.
As the Evil God was sent flying upside down, he yelled in agony, Dam, what happened to you?
After smashing through countless mountain chains, Evil God crawled out of the ruins, coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and stared angrily at Su Yu. In the end, the Evil God was stunned and eximed, World Annihting Dragon!
Su Yus body was quickly covered with ck scales, and his whole being was turned into a thirty-foot-long ck dragon in a short period of time.
It was not as huge as the World Annihting Dragon, but the appearance was very simr!
Su Yu was stunned as well and immediately made a switch in his mind. The scales on his body then quickly receded and his human form was restored.
This is... Dragon Form Technique? Su Yu frowned.
He had practiced the Dragon Form Technique before. By using the dragons veins in his body as the foundation, he could transform into a golden dragon, but the power was onlyparable to Level Four Mortal Fairy.
However, right now, quite unexpectedly, he had transformed into the form of the World Annihting Dragon and even nearly smashed Evil God to death with one swipe of his palm!
Suddenly, Evil God said in a shocked manner, Could it... could it be that you have broken through to the intermediate stage of the Evil Dragon Sacred Body by attaining the body of the dragon?
Chapter 1308 - Black-green Water Dragon
Chapter 1308: ck-green Water Dragon
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The first stage of the Evil Dragon Sacred Body was the body of the early stage dragon. At this stage, the highest level one could attain was the body of the nine dragons.
The second stage was the body of the divine dragon that was mentioned previously by the Evil God.
At that point, most of the body would be sculpted with divine dragon blood!
Moreover, the body sculpted by the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron was far more stable than those formed by artificially adding the divine dragons body parts to the sculpted body.
The newly sculpted body would be without any hidden weak points.
Just like that, Su Yu attained the body of a divine dragon and all of it felt like a dream to him. It was incredible.
As he clenched his fist, an amazing power came from within his hand. Even without the usage of his divine powers, Su Yu could blow away ordinary deities with a swipe of his palm. If he transformed into the World Annihtion Dragon, he could easily kill ordinary deities without breaking a sweat.
Not only that, but his five senses had also be extremely keen. With just a sweeping scan, he could sense all the subtle movements of the billions of trees and ripples of water in the mountains and rivers.
Such a powerful and overwhelming perception was impossible for ordinary deities to achieve. He had hardly dared to dream of achieving it himself.
Not only did he escape death, but he also attained the body of the divine dragon!
Evil God was stunned. His jaw dropped, and he gritted his teeth in envy. What the... in the forgotten past of the Ancient God Realm, very few could cultivate to the stage of attaining the body of the divine dragon... not even I could do it. You got lucky this time!
Su Yu smiled and asked what happened during the short period that he was dead.
After learning that the fragment of the Rules was also integrated into his heart, Su Yu was startled. He immediately looked within his body and was taken aback.
His mortal heart had disappeared and was reced by a rusty chain fragment. The blood cirction of the whole body now passed through the chain fragment.
Evil Gods eyes portrayed a deep sense of envy. You are so lucky that you cannot stop it even if you want to! You are integrated with the Rules and just need the blood vessels to be irrigated day and night so that the power of the Rules will flow within your blood. Once that is done, any random punch you make will carry the Great Path Rules with it!
Even at this stage, it has a great effect on the five supreme powers you have cultivated. If you dont believe me, you can try it yourself.
Su Yus heart moved. The power of time, the power of space, the power of the soul, the power of life, the power of death, all the five powers were exhibited one by one.
Su Yu was surprised to find out that using any kind of power alone could trigger the appearance of the Chain of the Rules!
Didnt I tell you? These five kinds of powers, no matter how you utilize them, will activate the Great Path Rules, and it will have a bonus effect when you execute them. In this manner, your five kinds of supreme forces cannot be easily broken now, The Evil God said as he turned red with jealousy.
It was true that although the five forces had not evolved to reach the power of the Rules, they were far stronger than in the past.
If any adversaries encountered Su Yu again, it would not be so easy for them to break away from Su Yus power. His capabilities were on a whole different level now.
Moreover, ording to the Evil God, the benefits had only just begun. After this, the fragment of the Rules within his heart would be rinsed day and night. The power of the Rules would be integrated into Su Yus limbs and bones, allowing him to destroy his enemies at any time with the power of the Rules.
The magnitude of this harvest was unimaginable.
Suddenly, Su Yus heart moved.
The three mighty figures emerged from behind him, and Su Yus expression became very happy.
The ghostly figure of the Five Elements Divine Path suddenly solidified. This was a sign ofpletion for the Five Elements Divine Path!
The powerful figure with ck hair and dark eyes seemed very real. He could even feel the breath emitted by the powerful figure, which was a sign ofpleteness of the Defying Divine Path!
The colorful figure previously only had half a body. The other half was now visible, albeit a little transparent.
Wow! Even the Divine Paths have also been materialized! Evil God eximed. Every kind of Divine Path was cultivated through countless days for a long period. It would take a whole lifetime toplete one kind of Divine Path.
However, Su Yu easilypleted three kinds, even the Defying Divine Path which had reached aplete state!
In theory, as long as Su Yu ignited the Defying Divine Path, he could advance to the level of early-stage prospective deity!
Su Yuughed out loud. Getting destroyed by the Chain of the Rules really has an unimaginable tempering effect.
He resisted the fragment of the Rules with three kinds of Divine Paths and never thought that there would be such a great gain at the end!
Now the fragment of the Rules was integrated into him. Wouldnt the materialization of Divine Paths be exponentially increased?
He stared at the Defying Divine Path. Su Yu did not intend to ignite it. If he seeded in the divine position now, it would be equivalent to giving up the Five Elements Divine Path and the even more important Five Colored Divine Path.
I wonder what kind of situation will arise if I ignite several kinds of Divine Path at the same time, Su Yu pondered and longed for it to happen.
The harvest this time was great, but there were two things that Su Yu lost, which caused him immense regret.
The Five Elements Mountain and the Five Elements Divine Prison.
The Chain of the Rules had smashed them to smithereens.
The Five Elements Mountain, which had helped Su Yu a lot, was gone just like that.
Su Yu looked at the Five Elements Mountain, which was shattered into pieces. Suddenly, his gaze was captured by something else. He hurried over and grabbed something from the pile of ruins.
Looking at it carefully, he saw it was a golden key!
This... was in the Five Elements Mountain? Su Yu was a little surprised. He had possessed the Five Elements Mountain for so long, but this was the first time he learned that a key was hidden within the mountain.
This key had exactly the same kind of aura as the Five Elements Mountain. There was no difference.
Strange. Why didnt Gang Daleis mother tell me? Did she deliberately hide it from me? Su Yus mind was in a whirl, but he stayed calm and kept the key away.
He turned his gaze around and swept towards the ce where the Five Elements Divine Prison was destroyed.
It was also smashed by the fragment of the Rules, leaving a pile of dust behind.
Stomping with the soles of his feet, he set off a gust of wind, blowing away the dust of the Five Elements Prison. Under the dust, a fist-sized transparent amber was exposed.
Inside the amber, many strangely shaped live spirits with terrifying auras could be seen imprisoned within.
Their bodies were radiating strong demonic auras, which was enough to reveal their identities. They were extremely powerful demon gods!
They numbered in the hundreds and were in a half-dead state. They were forcibly sealed inside the amber and could not move at all.
Even so, Su Yu could feel their terrifying and ferocious auras, and a few auras could even match the Giant of the Bitter Sea and the World Annihting Dragon!
What the hell is this thing? Su Yu was taken aback. Evil God, do you know about this? he asked.
The Evil God shook his head and said, I have never seen it. Despite my knowledge of the whole Star River as well as the Heaven and Earth, I have never even heard of such a thing.
But... The Evil God stared at the amber and said, I guess that this is the seal of a Divine Warrior. It was used to seal some strong spirits in it.
Seal? Su Yus heart froze. Recalling that this thing was hidden in the Five Elements Divine Prison, he had certain spections.
Suddenly, Su Yu and the Evil God looked at each other at the same time and saw the astonishment in each others eyes. They uttered together, Demonic God of Six Paths!
In the amber, they could faintly feel the power of the Demonic God of Six Paths!
How could it be? Su Yu thought as his eyes narrowed, slowly and carefully examining the amber.
Suddenly, Su Yus eyes fell upon the body of a demon god that was about to dry up.
Looking at it closely, he found that there was a ck-green tail in its mouth, and the tail shook from time to time.
Soon afterward, the tail slowly withdrew, revealing its ownera dragon with a ck-green body.
Its mouth was full of milky white divine blood, its tongue was greedily licking away, and its pair of sly eyes rolled around slowly.
Then, it crawled into the mouth of another demon god, sneakily stealing the divine blood and divine path of the demon god.
The power of the Demonic God of Six Paths was radiating from its body.
The power was concentrated in its two ws, which it used in order to open the mouth of the demon god. Otherwise, considering the weakened spiritual state of the ck-green water dragon, it was impossible for it to ovee the demon gods body.
It waspletely unaware that at this moment, because the Five Elements Divine Prison was destroyed, each one of its movements could be clearly seen from the outside.
An icy smile appeared at the corners of Su Yus mouth. Oh, no wonder it has been silent for so long. Turns out that during thest encounter, it stole the power of the Demonic God of Six Paths to contrive against these demon gods bodies.
If the Five Elements Divine Prison were not destroyed by the Great Path Rules, Su Yu would still be kept in the dark!
From the very beginning, this water dragon has never harbored any good intentions, and now it is still hiding from me to devour the bodies of the demon gods. It is extremely cunning indeed! Su Yus smile grew colder and colder. It is time to settle this once and for all with this water dragon!
Su Yu held the amber in his hands and closed his eyes slowly.
Suddenly, the amber vibrated violently, and a force forcibly dragged out the water dragon that had prated into the body of a demon god.
The ck-green water dragon was shocked. It looked around, kept on muttering something and tried to control the amber, stabilizing its form.
The Evil God was secretly surprised. This... is the dragon contending for control?
The ck-green water dragon seemed to grasp what was happening and stared fiercely at the outside world. Its control became more and more firm and he quickly stabilized.
There was a faint smile on Su Yus face. Over the years, he had not been cking in studying the demonic characters. He had learned more than 700 characters, almost half of them.
As for the ck-green water dragon, it obviously did not have the advantages of education that Su Yu had.
A mighty force suddenly dragged the ck-green water dragon out almost entirely.
The ck-green water dragon was horrified and tried to regain control, but got angry becausepared with Su Yu, his control of the amber seemed insignificant!
Swish!
There was an uproar, and the ck-green water dragon was fully squeezed out of the amber.
This is mine! the ck-green water dragon roared sharply. Its body transformed and became as big as thirty feet. It bit at the amber, wanting to take it back.
Su Yu smiled slightly, and with a flick of his fingers, the amber obediently returned to Su Yus palm. You are wrong. It is mine.
The ck-green water dragon roared, Impossible! Since when do you have more control over the amber than I do?
Since a long time ago, Su Yu shrugged.
The ck-green water dragon had a somber look across his face. Su Yu, you and I have no animosity between us. Return the amber to me and we will part ways!
Indeed, they had no conflicts, if one did not count the time that the dragon first wanted to plot against Su Yu.
Su Yu said, First, the amber is mine. I do not have the habit of giving up my possessions to others. Second, if you really wanted to part ways after leaving the demon world, you could have easily done that long ago. However, you drew upon the divine path and divine blood of the demon corpses secretly in an attempt to give yourself a boost. It does not seem like you want to part ways after all.
The ck-green water dragons heart sank. Indeed, it had stayed behind with ill intentions.
Chapter 1309 - The Mystery of the Ancient God Realm
Chapter 1309: The Mystery of the Ancient God Realm
First, Su Yu knew his secret. Second, Su Yu had mastered the Five Elements Mountain of the Frosted Dragon, and he wanted to take it back.
s, Su Yu actually discovered his n. What made him even angrier was that Su Yu secretly took away the control of amber from him.
This underhand method of disrupting his ns was not pleasant; it made the ck-green water dragon even more annoyed.
Su Yu, I advise you, dont look for death! What is mine today will always be mine! The ck-green water dragon said coldly.
Su Yu looked indifferent. Oh? Really? Maybe you should try a little harder.
The ck-green water dragon nced at the Evil God with a little bit of fear in his eyes and swept around vigntly. He was making sure that there was no chance of an ambush. Only then did he reveal a trace of fierceness in his eyes. He gave a smirk. Yes, I originally nned to recover for a good period of time beforeing out to find you and settle our scores. However, since you are now looking for death, dont me me for granting your wish.
With a mighty roar, the ck-green water dragon crashed into Su Yu.
He was different from the former bodiless soul. The ck-green water dragon had restored his body and reached the realm of deity.
In his opinion, there was nothing difficult about killing Su Yu, who was an ant in his eyes.
However, when he was about to strike, he saw Su Yu giving a strange smile.
Dragon Form Technique!
Roar!
A true authentic dragon road stretched between heaven and earth. Su Yu was suddenly covered with ayer of dark scales, and his body quickly turned into a dragon body.
He was now in dragon form. The ck-green water dragon was immediately able toprehend the situation that he faced. He eximed on the spot: True dragon!
What terrified the ck-green water dragon even more was the strange smell that came off this ck dragon. Somehow, it made the ck-green water dragon tremble involuntarily and he looked extremely frightened.
What... what was going on?
In the current battle, one ck, one green-inked, and one snake-dragon collided in battle.
The ck-green water dragon reacted, gnashing his teeth. He decisively struck first. A faint cyan mottled dragon w headed straight for Su Yus neck.
Su Yu suppressed a faint smile and raised his dragons w to take a shot in the air.
Click!
The ws of the ck-green water dragon were smashed by Su Yus w, leaving him with a bloody broken arm.
The pain he felt made him let out a terrible scream. The ck-green water dragons huge tail had turned into a residual image of his former glory days. This was caused by Su Yus amazing power.
Su Yus eyes were calm and his long ck dragon tail was also swept away.
Whoosh!
As if it were soft tofu, the tail of the green ink dragon was swiftly chopped into minced meat.
In just two strikes, the ck-green water dragon lost his w and tail.
The two were not at the same level at all!
Perceiving the crisis that loomed, how much longer would the ck-green water dragon continue holding up his threats? He screamed loudly, Its not over!
Snake Dragon Real Fire!
With a bang, a streak of me spewed from the mouth of the ck-green water dragon. The unusually high temperature actually caused Su Yus dragon scales to feel the generated heat.
Su Yu looked coldly at him and hummed through his nostrils, Dragon Breath!
Blowing out from his nose, a bolt of gray me suddenly flew out straight for his opponent.
Whoosh!
The fire of the Snake Dragon was immediately pushed back by the domineering Dragons Breath of the real dragon. In addition, the Dragons Breath enveloped the entire body of the ck-green water dragon.
Ah!
With a string of piercing screams, the ck-green water dragon was burned by the gray me, and his flesh had turned into ayer of ck charcoal.
Although this Dragons Breath of Su Yus did not have the power of the World Annihtion Dragon, it was by no means an easy feat for ordinary gods to bear it.
Su Yu snorted coldly and lifted his w. He threw it at the ck-green water dragon and pinned him to the ground. He allowed him to continue twisting around. However, the ck-green water dragon simply could not break loose from his grip.
Please forgive me... Please forgive me... I dare not, I will not do this, ever again! Buried deep within the fire, the ck-green water dragon begged desperately.
Su Yu considered this for a moment and said: Release your thoughts!
The ck-green water dragon struggled for a long time and wanted to y some tricks. However, the gray me dancing on his body burned hotter and hotter and it was simply a matter of time before it burned him throughpletely. Thus, he had no choice but to let go of his defense and release his thoughts.
Su Yu spurted dragons blood from his mouth and entered into the ck-green water dragon.
Soon afterward, Su Yu felt that his own dragons blood had prated into the deepest parts of the ck-green water dragons heart.
As long as Su Yu detonated the dragons blood, it would turn into Dragons breath, melting him from the inside out.
After this waspleted, Su Yu released his ws and withdrew his dragons breath that lingered out in the open.
Having narrowly escaped death, the ck-green water dragon was paralyzed. Weakened by the excessive injuries he had sustained, he fell to the ground, unconscious.
Whoosh!
Su Yu returned to his human form and shook his head. That was too easy.
The Evil God snorted: You, boy, are getting arrogant. Now, you dont even give the gods any respect!
Not long ago, Su Yu was still being chased by several ordinary gods who wanted to kill him.
Su Yu shrugged and ced the ck-green water dragon in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl. Regarding information about the amber and key, he would ask the ck-green water dragon again in the future.
Having resolved this hidden danger, Su Yu said: Lets go. The Mermaid Tribe will soone over.
The Evil God was stunned. Mermaid tribe? Does Xing River even have this race living within it?
He froze for a while and looked around. His eyes widened, and he was surprised: This is not Xing River; where is this?
Only then did the Evil God realize that he was no longer in the Xing River world.
Your response is really slow! Su Yu shook his head silently and said, This ce is... the Ancient God Realm.
The Evil God was stunned. What do you mean? We were in the Xing River.
Not even Su Yu could turn Xing River World into the Ancient God Realm, could he?
Wait... The Evil God, still stunned, looked around. He was looking more and more surprised. Is this ... the lost Ancient God Realm?
Su Yu said, Evil God, what is the rtionship between the ancient gods of Xing River and the fallen Ancient God Realm?
The Evil God looked shocked. Xing River is the birthce of the Ancient God Realm. It allowed a high-level civilization of the divine realm to emerge and gave birth to the nine emperors who opened up the world!
However, in the distant ancient times, a group of ck shadows crossed into Xing River God Realm. A woman of mysterious origin took a ck dragon and descended on the Xing River realm. When she came, she ended up destroying the Xing River civilization, and the Nine Emperors fell. They sacrificed themselves to suppress the woman and the ck Dragon.
The ck dragon was the World Annihtion Dragon.
However, by then, the civilization of the Xing River Realm had been devastated and almost ruined. The strong beings of that era were almost entirely extinct. One by one, the emperors of the heaven and the earth, the deities of the rivers and the gods of the caves, they have all been destroyed. Until now, in the entire gxy of Xing River, not a single being equals those of the bygone era. This goes to demonstrate the decline of the Xing River.
The Evil God continued: However, if this was all, there might still be a chance for the Xing River God Realm to survive. After all, the Nine Emperors of the Heavens and Earth had descendants in this world, and there was still the possibility of them having reproduced. s, not long after, another dark shadow descended on the beings of Xing River. After that dark shadow left, we found that more than half of the beings in the Xing River had disappeared!
Moreover, most of those that disappeared were thest generation of the Xing River Divine Realm. They were thest hope of the Divine Realm. Therefore, they were then known as the fallen Ancient Gods Realm.
The Evil God looked around, seeming delighted: If I guessed right, this is the lostnd.
Su Yu stared at the Evil God and suddenly thought of something. Might the Evil God be one of the Xing River Overlords who survived from that era?
Chapter 1310 - Seemingly Familiar
Chapter 1310: Seemingly Familiar
Su Yu did not disclose that he knew about his identity, but instead secretly savored the juicy past of Evil Gods affairs.
No wonder the World Annihtion Dragon would be here! The Evil God gazed at him, his eyes full of lingering emotions. Even though he had seen through the past billions of years, he still felt fear deep within his heart. The World Annihtion Dragon was a terrifying being, and nobody who had an ounce of sense would mess with it.
However, as he reflected in retrospect, the World Annihtion Dragon had killed countless overlords of Xing River. Now that Su Yu was in the picture, the Evil God felt very relieved. He could not help butugh. Im sure it had never dreamed that its piece of Great Way Path Rules would be obtained by a mere human like you.
In this way, the threat of the World Annihtion Dragon has be much smaller, Evil God said. At least it is not invincible in this lost area of Gods Realm. If the Nine Emperors have descendants, they should be able topete with it and maybe defeat it eventually.
Su Yu shook his head solemnly. Im afraid things are not as optimistic as you paint.
Oh? Why do you say that? The Evil God was surprised.
In this Ancient God Realm, there is not only the World Annihtion Dragon but also the woman who had been with him. She is here as well!
The Evil God looked a little fearful and said, I know, but she was suppressed by the Nine Emperors.
The World Annihtion dragon was also supposed to be suppressed, Su Yu said.
The World Annihtion Dragon was defeated a long time ago, but it was still able to activate the Great Path chains hundreds of thousands of miles away to start killing again.
What about that woman?
The Evil God finally realized what Su Yu was saying. His pupils gradually widened and the fear on his face was palpable. With a trembling voice, he said, You mean... the Nine Emperors have been unable to suppress...
Yes, and she is about toe out and return to this world, Su Yu calmly said.
The Evil God was petrified. He opened his eyes wide stammered as he spoke. How... how do you know?
Su Yu replied, I have been to her tomb, and I saw the Nine Emperor tablet in front of it. There are prophecies on it. Hundreds of millions of yearster, the Sinful Lady would return to the world, they said. Now, the end of those years ising in less than 20 years from now, and the seal will be destroyed.
When Su Yu uttered the words Sinful Lady, the Evil God knew that he did not lie.
He really did see the Nine Emperors Tablet.
The Evil God did not speak for a long time and fell into a deep silence. It took a long time before he started talking again. I have been trying to escape for hundreds of millions of years, but it turns out I have not seeded in doing at all. Once the Sinful Lady is reborn, the world will perish.
In the Star River Divine Realm, a being at the level of Star River Overlord had not been born up until that moment.
He left the realm of the gods and inherited thest frontline civilization of the ancient deities.
s, now they didnt even have a star-level powerhouse, let alone the Divine Warriors of Heaven and Earth.
Unless the Divine Warriors of Heaven and Earth regenerated, no one could rival the Sinful Lady and her allies.
Su Yu has gone through many life and death cmities. Having experienced a near-death experience, his mind was better able to handle the danger. He remained calm as he considered possible solutions.
Evil God, the people do the work and heaven guides them. How can our fate be determined by the will of the heavens? Su Yus words tumbled out.
Su Yu looked towards the tomb and added, Because of the resistance and sacrifices made by the ancient emperors, we now have the surviving descendants of the gods. If we even lose our will to resist, wouldnt we have failed to live up to the sacrifices of the Nine Emperors?
The Evil Gods eyes gradually brightened, and a me burned in them. He looked up and sighed. Yeah, why should I continue to flee, having been on the run for more than a billion years? It is time to face the danger and fight.
Once the Sinful Lady reappeared, no one would be able to escape. So where could he flee?
He was bent on running away because of the fear he felt. He was merely deceiving himself, however. It was impossible to escape forever.
You have been to the tomb, and I want to hear what you have to say. The Evil God took a deep breath and was determined to resist whatever came.
Su Yu stayed silent for a long time. Then he said, We must break into the tomb and destroy the Sinful Lady!
Even though the Evil God was gearing up for a fight, upon hearing the tone of Su Yus voice, he was rather taken aback.
The Nine Emperors couldnt kill her, only suppress her. How do you think you could possibly destroy her? The Evil Gods forehead was full of cold sweat. He was shocked by Su Yus courage.
Su Yus gaze was distant. On the Nine Emperors monument, thest words of the Nine Emperors also tell future generations that after hundreds of millions of years, the ancient tomb would break open and when that happens, they should prepare to flee.
However, I think that the Nine Emperors hadnt considered that the Sinful Lady, having been locked up for hundreds of millions of years, would not be at her former strength. Could she still destroy civilizations as easily as she had done in the past? Su Yu said, deep in thought.
The Evil God considered this and thought hard.
Any soul that was suppressed for hundreds of millions of years would not be able to return to their former glory. The degradation that would happen over the years was inevitable.
Whats more, after hundreds of millions of years of suppression, the Sinful Ladys physical body, soul, and divine power would naturally be weakened.
They could therefore safely conclude that now, she was at her weakest point.
If they missed this opportunity and tried to kill the Sinful Ladyter, it would really be impossible.
A crisis was also an opportunity. The Evil God was now calm, and there was a little embarrassment in his eyes.
He was the Star River Overlord from billions of years ago. He has lived countless years, but he was unable to collect himself like Su Yu, a mere mortal, who was calm and stable in moments of crisis.
In twenty years, we will gather all our powers, including the Star River and the Lost Kingdom.
The Evil God lowered his head. Gather all the forces before we can fight; great idea! However, even the ancient gods of Xing River are still in peril, let alone those of the Lost Kingdom.
Su Yu frowned. So I have to find a way to return to the Star River God Realm and get rid of the problematic Demon Realm in order to unite everyone.
How do we go back? Do you have a clue?
Su Yu nodded. In the past, the descendants of four emperors came together and created a World Annihtion te that once broke through the barriers of the two realms. However, they failed to be gods and it disappeared. If I can find the descendants of the Royal Annihtor and get the design drawings from them, we will have hope of returning to the Star River.
The Evil God started stammering: The World Annihtion te belongs to the Divine Warriors of Heaven and Earth. It is the magic weapon of the Royal Annihtor, isnt it? That is the 5th-ranked holy weapon in the world! It should have immense power!
Su Yu said, Exactly! However, there was a turmoil that year, and the heir to the Royal Annihtor died. His n also went down with him. Many millions of years had passed, and no one knows where to find the heir apparent now.
Hearing this, the Evil Godughed twice. Hey, the heir to the Royal Annihtor... hmm.
Su Yu raised his eyebrows. If you know something, say it now. Dont mince words. Do you know what situation we are in?
If it had been another descendant of another emperor, I may not know the person. However, if it is who I think it is... haha, if they see me, they will have to call me master!
Su Yu blinked hard. Call you master?
The Evil God raised his head and proudly said, Boy, are you shocked? I used to be the spiritual pet of the Royal Annihtor and I helped him maintain the secret training room.
Su Yus eyes widened and he stared at the Evil God in wonder.
The Evil God was feeling extremely pleased with himself. He rarely saw this look in Su Yus eyes. Noticing it, he said as his nostrils grewrger, Frightened? Do you worship me now? Hahaha!
You really are a watchdog! Su Yu was shocked.
The Evil Godsughter stopped abruptly, and he stared at Su Yu. I was the spiritual pet of the Royal Annihtor, not a watchdog...
What was your role?
Watch the secret door.
Then if we remove your title, wouldnt it amount to the same thing? Su Yu said. Im used to listen to you bragging about killing the Divine Warriors of Heaven and Earth. It turns out that all you did was watch the door.
I, I... The ck dog stammered and was left speechless.
Su Yu said, Can you help me find the heir to the Royal Annihtor or not?
The ck dog said rather grudgingly, Who am I? The Evil God! I have the keenest sense of smell in the heavens and earth and had been with the Royal Annihtor for so many years. As long as his descendants have the trace of his blood, I can sense their position easily.
Hearing this, Su Yu was overjoyed. The Evil God still had a role to y and this was rather unexpected.
Then act now. Time waits for no one, Su Yu said.
Deep inside the ancient tomb.
The World Annihtion Dragon that sat above the seal suddenly opened its scarlet bloodshot eyes, roaring loudly.
The roar shook the sky and the entire mountain range that stretched for hundreds of millions of miles.
Theva veins buried deep beneath suddenly erupted.
Several mountains covered in thick Gods aura were shattered in no time.
The thick aura that had been deposited amongst the mountains for countless years had copsed. Much like a storm, it spread to the entire ancient god realm with the spiritual vein as the epicenter.
All ordinary creatures, as well as the gods, could sense the intense aura of heaven and earth.
The earthquake that struck centered on the spirit veins and swept across half of the Ancient God Realm.
At the mermaid tribe, the Mermaid Emperor was shocked and stared in the direction of the ancient tomb. He said, What had just happened? What made the World Annihtion Dragon so angry? It only ever got so angry when it was suppressed by the nine emperors!
The Emperor of Darkness, a middle-aged man with long hair and a shawl around his neck, appeared from the void and whispered: Its a very sudden change that is taking ce in heaven and earth. My men, head to the south to investigate.
Yes, Your Majesty.
In the ancient tomb, the World Annihtion Dragon roared endlessly, and the cracks shook the mountain.
The scriptures on the Nine-Emperor Tablet emerged one after another, suppressing the World Annihtion Dragon that was trying to leave.
However, instead of giving up, the dragon became more and more incensed with anger and struggled even harder to leave the tomb.
At this moment, a clear and pleasant sound could be heard within the stone gate.
Little ck, be patient. Wait for neen years more and I will help you get the fragments of the Great Way back.
Hearing this, the World Annihtion Dragon, who was in a massive fiery rage, heaved out a deep breath from his nostrils and gradually quieted down.
After a long time, a light voice came from the door of the stone gate once more. The man who took away the fragments of the Great Way... it seems we are familiar with each other.
The World Annihtion Dragon had a puzzled look. It crawled slowly towards the stone gate once again.
However, he was still rather impatient. He took off the scales under his neck and brought out a drop of dragons blood.
The scales fell to the ground and turned into an indifferent-looking youth wearing ck armor.
The young man turned around and headed to look for Su Yu.
Su Yu, following the directions of the Evil God, came to a barren grasnd.
They soon encountered a tomb.
The Evil God had a look of regret across his face. It was so hard to find him, but s, he is dead.
Su Yu said, Are there any others still alive in this world?
The Evil God nodded. Yes, but somehow, the scent is so weak that I cant discern this persons specific direction. I can only specte on a general area.
Where?
The Yaksha Tribe City.
Su Yu stared, took out a sword from his palm, swept it across the air, and exposed the body buried under the ground.
He stared intently and inspected the corpse. Then he said, He was killed. Someone took the blood of the emperor from him.
The scent of the emperors blood would not disappear so easily. However, the corpse in front of him merely had a whiff of it.
The Evil God thought he knew what had happened. The blood of the Divine Warriors of Heaven and Earth is extremely precious. Without strong protective barriers, it would be possible for someone to extract the blood to obtain its power.
He twisted his head and stared in the direction of Yaksha Tribe City. He said, Su Yu, can you do me a favor?
Su Yu did not hesitate and nodded. Yes, I guess so.
The Evil God was now in the mood to save lives. It was no bad thing.
Besides, Su Yu was looking for the Heir to the Royal Annihtor, so why not save other people as well in the meantime?
Chapter 1311 - The Heir Apparents
Chapter 1311: The Heir Apparents
The Evil God was grateful. Thank you, he said.
Only Luzhu hesitated for a while. Sir, entering Yaksha Tribe City may be very dangerous for you.
Sir, you are from another region and might not know the situation of the ny-nine tribes in the southern region of the Empire of Darkness. Luzhu knew from bits and pieces she had heard that Su Yu and the Evil God came from a ce called Star River God Realm.
She thought it was somewhere in the Ancient God Realm, but didnt know exactly where it was located. After all, that region was veryrge.
Every tribe is extremely xenophobic. For example, within my Mermaid Tribe, have you ever seen any other races?
Su Yu suddenly realized what she meant and replied, You mean that it would be very troublesome for us to enter the Yaksha Tribe City?
More than just troublesome! Enter other tribes territories by mistake and you face punishment. The people of the Yaksha Tribe City are fierce and aggressive. Once they spot aliens like you, it would be difficult for you to exit the city alive.
Su Yu frowned slightly. If he met with ordinary gods, he would likely be able to deal with them himself. However, the Yaksha King was likely to be even stronger than the Mermaid Emperor.
Su Yus current strength was not equal to that of the Yaksha King.
I can disguise myself and handle the situation carefully, Su Yu said.
After ncing at Luzhu, Su Yu opened a bead and said, If you want to follow me, you can cultivate in this bead. If you dont want to, you can leave now.
Luzhu smiled bitterly. Where can I go now? The Mermaid Tribe is no longer my home. Luzhu is willing to follow you from now on, sir.
Nevertheless, she still had regrets.
There was her sister. Luzhu didnt know whether she was alive or dead. However, she understood how difficult it would be to ask Su Yu to go back to save her sister.
She secretly sighed. With that, Luzhu entered the bead, retreating silently.
Su Yus light shed, and the blood in his body churned. A burst of magical energy poured out, and his facial features changed to be more demon-like.
The Evil God said suddenly, A demon? You mean, the Yaksha tribe are actually demons?
Exactly! Su Yu affirmed. The poison left by the Yaksha King in the Mermaid Emperors body is a poison that could only be found in the demon world. I am sure that the so-called Yaksha Tribe was, in fact, originally from our Star Rivers Demon n.
The Evil God was stunned. He replied, Well, if that is so, I dont have to worry too much about you.
After that, the Evil God retreated without making a further sound.
A few dayster...
Yaksha Tribe City.
The entire city had a single race walking throughout it. They looked exactly like creatures of the demon world.
The difference was that the demon n of the Yaksha tribe was more uniform than most of the inhabitants of the demon world. There seemed to be little crossbreeding with other species.
Su Yu walked among them, and nobody looked at him twice. No one suspected Su Yu was not one of them.
Only asionally did some strong men stop when they passed by Su Yu.
What pure royal blood.
Is this man a descendant of the Yaksha King?
Su Yu overheard the remarks of the men and was secretly surprised. The demonic atmosphere he disyed was actually that of the Sixth Princess. It projected the royal atmosphere of the Demon n.
Did the demons here and the royals of the Demon n have the same demonic atmosphere?
Nevertheless, he remained vignt. Su Yu followed the guidance of the Evil God and started looking for the descendants of the Royal Annihtor.
The smell is getting clearer and clearer, Evil God said. He would be pleased to finally be able to meet an old friend.
As they get closer and closer, his ability to locate the source of the smell became more precise.
After half an hour, Su Yu stopped in front of a lovely house.
The Princes House? Su Yu nced at the que.
Of course, it could only belong to one person, the Yaksha Prince.
His heart skipped a beat. Su Yu prated the courtyard using his Soul Eye and looked around to observe the situation.
As a result, he found that there were many non-demon creatures in the Princes Mansion.
They were held back by a magical chain through the lute bones and imprisoned in a room deep inside the pce.
The pce was dark, exuding coldness and the smell of blood.
He nced around and saw only icy corpses everywhere.
Even the living were full of pain and resentment.
What did you see? the Evil God asked.
Su Yu hesitated for a while before telling him the details.
Hearing this, the Evil God revealed a look of sorrow. Did the descendants of the Royal Annihtor really end up in such a position?
As they had previously spected, the descendants of the Royal Annihtor were indeed imprisoned to extract the blood of the annihtor from them.
The extraction of blood made the one it was extracted from feel anguish. In addition, it was not an easy process toplete. Many of them ended up dead, not because of the extraction, but because they were tortured to death.
It was really depressing to observe their miserable situation.
The descendants of the Royal Annihtor had been degraded to the point of being tortured to death by a small tribe.
Lets save the people, Su Yu said. Through the Soul Eye, he identified several weak points of defense. He somersaulted in and quietly reached the area outside the hall.
When he was ready to break down the door to save the prisoners, he heard the sound of footsteps approaching. He immediately concealed his demonic breath and hid on the roof.
Given Su Yus current dragon body and Strength of Rules, if he wanted to hide his breath, no one could ever find it.
How much blood has been drawn this month? One young man and two young women came along side by side.
The mans features were distorted and ugly, and his figure was short and chubby.
Compared with him, the woman by his side was elegant and refined, with a face like a peach blossom. Her abdomen was slightly round andrge, clear evidence of her pregnancy.
Su Yu stared at the woman and was slightly surprised. It turned out that the woman was, in fact, one of the descendants of the Royal Annihtor!
Looking at her belly again, he sensed the child in her was half-demon.
Had she given herself over to the demons? Su Yus heart was scornful. The tribe had suffered badly, but was she now willing to give birth to an enemys child?
Prince, this is all the blood drawn this month. Inside the room, a demon with a dark face came out of the shadow, took out a small jade bottle, and showed three drops of transparent blood inside.
The ugly prince was dissatisfied. There is less and less each month! This time there are only three drops!
The demon replied, It is natural. Their blood had been drawn for decades, and it is almost exhausted. We have killed a few of them just to be able to extract these three drops this month.
Hum! The prince was displeased. He kicked open the door of the temple and retreated indoors.
The woman behind him looked expressionless and followed silently.
As soon as he entered, the prisoners all showed panic and began begging.
One of the strongest descendants, who was around the age of twenty, was significantly more powerful than the rest. At the sight of the prince, he immediately went forward to pay homage. Kneeling at his feet, he had a groveling look. Fengli pays his respects to the Prince!
The prince hummed and breathed hard through his nostrils. With a tip of his toe, he kicked Fenglis chin hard. The kick sent him flying towards the ground.
Fengli showed no resentment. He flipped over andughed. That was a good kick. As long as it helps the prince vent his anger, all is fine.
The prince smiled and said to the woman next to him, Xiang Er, I heard that he had the strongest blood lineage among the remaining n members of the Royal Annihtor. Unfortunately, he couldnt inherit the backbone! So weak! If the Royal Annihtor could actually have such a descendant, it shows that he was nothing great.
The apanying girl smiled lightly and looked at Fengli indifferently.
Fengliughed aloud and said, The prince said it well. My ancestors prowess was exaggerated, but in fact, they had no real ability.
These words immediately aroused the scolding of his people.
Fengli! Its fine if you have no dignity yourself, but dont humiliate your ancestors!
You are not worthy to be the Heir to the Royal Annihtor!
...
Hearing these words, the prince frowned slightly, and his eyes narrowed. He said lightly, Fengli, I did not kill you yet because I wanted you to keep yourpatriots in line and maintain the peace for me. Have you failed to remember your responsibility?
Fengli trembled, and the once charming smile was gone.
A touch of coldness and cruelty appeared on his face.
He climbed up, turned, and walked toward the three who spoke. He pped one of them twice. His eyes revealed a fierce expression. Damn dog! Whatever the prince says is true. How dare you resist?
Boom!
He picked up a hammer stained with dried blood and swung it at the three men.
The shoulders of the three men took the blow, and blood sshed out from the wounds. The pain was so great that all three of them let out heartbreaking cries.
Fengli had a cruel smile on his face. He had no intention of stopping. Blood stained his face, making him look even eviler than the demons.
The prince, who now had a calmer look on his face, was somewhat appeased. Hehe, it is rather enjoyable to watch the descendant of the Royal Annihtor behaving like a dog, following mymands and pouncing on others to bite them!
Fine, I will forgive you today. Keep your people in line. There will be no second chance.
Hearing these words, Fengli dropped the hammer. He bowed and smiled. The prince may be assured I will do my best to fulfill his orders.
Hehe, lets go. The prince was content. He reached out and grabbed the jade bottle that contained the blood of the descendants, then returned to the womans side. Xiang Er, lets go.
Yes, the woman nodded. She followed the prince and left silently. She never looked at her people from the beginning to the end.
The Hideous Demonic God watched them go away and heaved a little sigh of relief. Its time to take a break. It is not easy to draw blood. Let me go to the Poison Demon to borrow a few women to y with.
Whoosh!
When the Hideous Demonic God left, Su Yu appeared silently in front of the prison.
Having witnessed the earlier scene, Su Yu took in every detail. His heart was now filled with emotion.
The descendants of the Royal Annihtor were tortured and became like a crazy dog who bit his own tail.
As he pushed the door in, Fengli thought it was the prince again, and immediately turned around. Oh, Prince, you are back... wait, who are you?
Fengli was surprised to see a strange, handsome demon with silver-white hair.
Su Yu nced at him and then at the rest of the dying descendants. He took out a flying sword and cut off their chains.
I am entrusted to save you and get all of you out of here. Su Yu raised his hand and took out an empty bead. He then proceeded to open it.
s, no one came forward.
They were suspicious because they were saved by the Yaksha Tribe in the past.
Being unable to protect themselves, they would only be reduced to being held captive by external forces, one after another.
Who are you? Fengli asked carefully.
Su Yu said indifferently, An old friend of the deceased Royal Annihtor.
They didnt seem too convinced. Su Yu said, The power of your blood has been drained, and it would not be worth it for me to venture into Yaksha Tribe City to take advantage of you.
After he had said this, Su Yu removed his demon guise, revealing his human form.
When he did this, they all looked surprised. It was true; it would not be worth it to sneak into this ce for the pitiful remnants of their royal blood.
In addition, even if Su Yu did lust after their blood power, falling into his hands could be better for them than remaining at the mercy of the Yaksha Prince.
Chapter 1312 - Blood Imprint of World Annihilation
Chapter 1312: Blood Imprint of World Annihtion
Some of them contemted for a moment before entering the space of the Buddha Pearl, dragging their badly beaten bodies.
Fengli turned around and blended into the crowd as they entered the Buddha Pearl.
Su Yu scowled but did not stop him.
Seeing more and more of their people leave, the rest of them heaved a sigh and followed inside.
In the blink of an eye, the people of the World Annihtion Emperor were rescued.
Is this all we can do? Su Yu queried.
The Evil Gods heavy sigh sounded from the depths of his mind. Its enough. We did not let the World Annihtion Emperor down. We have found a ce for them to settle.
Su Yu chortled. Oh? I thought you would take care of them from now on.
Cheh! Thats so old-fashioned. Besides, Im just the spiritual pet of the World Annihtion Emperor. I dont owe his descendants any debt. Saving them is already a huge favor! the Evil God said.
Haha, then I can put my mind at ease. Before saving them, I was really worried that you would be all loyal and start honoring them as if they were your ancestors, Su Yu chuckled.
If so, let us just leave.
Two hourster, the Hideous Demonic God stood outside the hall with a gloomy look on his face and an icy glint in his eyes.
Before long, the Prince and Xiang-er returned.
The Princes face was distorted with wrath, and he looked atrocious. Da*n! Who saved them?
The Hideous Demonic God shot a dismal nce toward Xiang-er and squinted. Prince, you should be asking who leaked the secret about them being here.
The tidings about the descendants of the World Annihtion Emperor being confined here were supposed to have stayed at the Princes mansion!
Upon hearing that, the Prince shot a fierce re at Xiang-er. Without another word, he raised his hand and gave her a hard p. Bloody thing, did you tell anyone?
Having taken the p, Xiang-ers pretty, pale face turned red instantly, and the vivid mark of a palm appeared on her cheek.
She had a calm look,pletely free of sadness and anger. cidly, she replied, If I were to spread the secret, I would have done it long ago. Why wait till now? Besides, I stayed beside you all the time. When would I have any chance to spread the news to outsiders?
The Prince snorted coldly. It had better not be you. If I ever find out that you were the one... humph!
Xiang-er kept quiet, but a strange light flickered in the depths of her eyes.
Send out orders to search the city and arrest them! the Prince bellowed.
The Hideous Demonic God said, Since they could venture deep into the Princes Mansion, they would be able to retreat safely as well. Searching blindly will not be effective.
What then? Without their blood to offer, our Yaksha tribe will definitely suffer destructive oppression. Without realizing it, the Prince had let a secret slip out.
The Hideous Demonic God asked, Prince, do you still have the blood that I handed to you?
I do. Do you have a way to find them?
Of course! The Hideous Demonic God shed a mocking smile. The blood energy is not just their pride, but also a shackle that theyll never be able to break free from!
As long as the tiniest bit of the blood energy remains, their presence can be sensed from afar, and catching up with them will be effortless.
The Prince looked hopeful. Great! I will lead my men to chase after them with you. I want to see who that bold, fearless man is. How dare he abduct the descendants of the World Annihtion Emperor?
Beyond the imperial city of the Yaksha tribe, on a deserted wastnd...
With a shake of his wrist, Su Yu released all the descendants of the World Annihtion Emperor.
They were bewildered for a moment. When the scenery of the outside world was gradually reflected in their eyes, the joy of having escaped from hell filled their faces.
However, when they noticed the silver-haired human standing in front of them with his hands behind his back, the delight on their faces disappeared and was quickly reced by panic, unease, and insecurity.
They thought that perhaps this man standing in front of them was after their blood.
You are free now.
Su Yu was smiling at them warmly.
They couldnt help but be stunned. They exchanged nces to make sure that they did not hear it wrongly.
They hadnt experienced freedom for such a long time that the word freedom had be a far-fetched dream.
They were silent for a long time until an old man with a hunched back and ragged clothes spoke in a trembling voice. Young lord, you, you dont want to take our blood?
Su Yu said calmly, I told you, I only saved you because someone asked me to.
Eventually, they epted reality.
Some were so agitated that they were shuddering all over. Some elderly ones were shedding tears of joy, and some were ted beyond words...
Su Yu felt a deep sense of sympathy. When the Imperial Sacred Faction of the World Annihtion Emperor met its downfall back then, these people were the ones who suffered the most tragic fate.
Su Yu couldnt help but ponder: if he perished one day, what would be of his people?
Xianer would be snatched away. Whether because of her beauty or her body of a dead phoenix, she would end up a captive.
The Jiuzhou Cavern World would end up as a resource for aspiring deities once again, and refined into godly spirits.
Their fate wouldnt be any kinder than that of the descendants of the World Annihtion Emperor.
Su Yu felt his chest tighten, and there was a heaviness upon his shoulders.
Dare I ask who entrusted you with this mission? Could you let us know? We would like to meet our benefactor, the old man wiped his tears and asked through his sobs.
Su Yu hesitated for a second and asked the Evil God in his head, Would you meet them?
Only after a long while did a swirl appear between Su Yus brows. A ck dog whose body size had returned to normal emerged before everyone.
Seeing the dog, most of the people had baffled looks on their faces.
The old man was the only one whose eyes went wide and welled up with tears of joy. Shuddering, he knelt upon the ground. Its the Evil God! The first spiritual pet of our ancestor, Lord Evil God!
What? The Evil God? The Overlord who killed the heavens and ughtered thends?
Its our ancestors spiritual pet! He hase to our rescue!
The emperors descendants knelt down one by one to worship him as if they had encountered a long-dead loved one.
The ck dog had a somber look on his face. Extending his paws, he pulled the old man up and said with a sigh, Billions of years have passed, and I have been dead once. I am no longer the spiritual pet of the World Annihtion Emperor, and you do not have to pay me such respect.
In fact, way before the advent of the evil woman, he had been released by the World Annihtion Emperor and regained his freedom.
He never had any hatred for the World Annihtion Emperor anyway, and only rescued his people out of convenience.
Many thanks, Lord Evil God, for saving us from deep misery! A young man stepped forth in a respectful manner.
The ck dog scowled. This young man was Fengli, and his deeds and behaviors were truly appalling.
However, since he was one of the emperors descendants, after all, the ck dog wasnt really bothered. He nodded lightly in response.
With half a bow, Fengli said good-humoredly, Now that Lord Evil God has returned, it is an opportunity for us descendants of the World Annihtion Emperor to rise again.
We are more than willing to follow Lord Evil God and rebuild the Imperial Sacred Faction, for the sake of recovering the past glory and prestige of the World Annihtion Emperor.
Upon hearing that, the emperors descendants looked expectant.
He was right. If the Evil God could shelter them, would they still have to worry about being captured and having their blood taken?
Su Yu was contemptuous. It was Fengli who used their ancestor, the World Annihtion Emperor, of not being authentic, yet now he was shamelessly talking about recovering his past prestige.
Besides, what displeased Su Yu even more was the fact that this person wasnt acting humble and grateful after being rescued. He was even asking for shelter from the ck dog!
The ck dog was silent and did not respond. After all, as the spiritual pet of the World Annihtion Emperor in the past, it seemed that he had the obligation to recover the emperors past prestige.
However, Su Yu did not have that kind of concern. Dispassionately, he said, Rescuing you was a favor, not an obligation, and no one gets to demand more from him. He was the spiritual pet of the World Annihtion Emperor, not yours, so do not make ridiculous requests of him.
Many of the emperors descendants recoiled with looks of contrition on their faces.
The Evil God saved them from the dire distress, honoring his close ties with their ancestor, and he had no obligation to continue protecting them.
Squinting, Fengli stared at Su Yu and asked in an unfriendly tone, Who are you to speak? Youre just a ve of the Evil God. How dare you interrupt while we, the emperors descendants, speak to the emperors pet!
In reality, the ck dog seemed more like a being who was relying upon Su Yu to live, looking at the way they got along.
Casting an indifferent look at him, Su Yu said, So what if I am his ve? My words make sense, after all. If you have any sense of shame, you wont keep making things difficult for the Evil God.
So you really are a ve? Fengli straightened up, and the way he looked at Su Yu was nowpletely free of the fear he had before.
Since youre a ve of the Evil God, it means that youre our ve too! Fengli held his chin up high and proimed arrogantly, Evil God, you were the Emperors pet back then, and since youre still alive, you should continue to fulfill your obligation by being a pet to us.
Right now, Imand you to conquer a tribe for us, somece where we, the emperors descendants, could settle down. Fengli was so haughty and insolent that he had actually regarded himself as the World Annihtion Emperor.
The ck dog shot an indifferent look at him and heaved a soft sigh. The World Annihtion Emperor had led a magnificent life, yet his descendants get less and less impressive down the generations.
HE turned around, not bothering to waste another minute on them. He said, Su Yu, lets go and end this here.
How dare you! Fengli bellowed coldly, with an air of supremacy. What a heartless animal you are! Having enjoyed the kindness of my ancestor, are you repaying him with betrayal now by leaving us behind?
The ck dog turned his head around and stared at him coldly. Repaying him with betrayal? Alright, think of me that way if you like. All the best, getting ahead!
When he finished, the ck dog stepped into the Void, his eyes filled with an overwhelming disappointment.
Trying to leave now? Youre such a disobedient dog! Fengli sneered. A wave of uncanny energy surged within his body, and a vague, mighty virtual shadow emerged behind him.
The virtual shadow was none other than the World Annihtion Emperor.
The ck dog, who was treading the Void, shuddered all of a sudden. Abruptly, he turned around. What are you doing?
Fengli sneered. Letting you know who your master is, dog!
Blood Imprint of World Annihtion! Fengli yelled thunderously. Glorious rays of light shot out from the eyes of the majestic shadow behind him.
The ck dog trembled vigorously. A talisman surfaced from within his body. It was very ancient, with traces of the emperors will lingering on it.
This was the bloodline imprint that the World Annihtion Emperor left on the ck dog when he first adopted him, and it contained the magnificent will of the emperor.
In the past, many overlords of the world perished, yet a remnant drop of the ck dogs blood was left behind, all because of the presence of this trace of will.
Right now, Fengli had activated the imprints within the ck dogs body through the emperors bloodline.
With the imprint activated, the ck dog waspletely under control once again.
And the controller was none other than the one who had activated it, Fengli!
Back then, the World Annihtion Emperor released the ck dog, yet did not remove the imprint. It seemed that he had foreseen this possibility.
Perhaps he was taking a precaution against a day like this. Even if he werent around, his descendants would still be able to control an overlord of the gxy.
It was a pity that the evil woman had ruined all his ns, and the Evil God was no longer as powerful as he used to be.
The imprint was triggered, and it formed a talisman on the ck dogs forehead.
The feeling of having his life and death under someone elses control filled the ck dogs mind.
The rest of the people fell silent when they saw it. Although unfair to the Evil God, it was the only way to avoid captivity again.
Only a minority of them were outraged, especially the old man who first spoke. Furious, he questioned, Wicked man, what are you doing now? The Evil God saved us out of his appreciation of past goodwill. How could you treat him viciously like this?
Indeed, if the Evil God hadnt decided to rescue them and had not shown up at all, what good would the blood of the emperor do them?
Pow!
Fengli snorted coldly and pped the old, weathered man, sending him off flying. He yelled maliciously, Ignorant old man! I am doing this for the good of us all!
As he spoke, Fengli stared at the Evil God. With a cold sneer and a shift of thoughts, he maneuvered the imprint.
All of a sudden, the talisman flickered vigorously. The power of the talisman erupted from within the ck dogs body until his skin was yed open and his flesh was torn to shreds.
Numerous bolts of ck lightning wandered within the ck dogs body, so agonizing that he couldnt help but howl in pain.
A misery that could make a past overlord of the gxy cry out in pain! One could just imagine how terrible it must be.
Fengli was excited as his lips curled into a cunning smile, and he burst out in triumphantughter. Now, do you know who your master is?
Chapter 1313 - World Annihilation Poison
Chapter 1313: World Annihtion Poison
The Evil God gritted his teeth and said nothing. Fengli had a cold, ferocious look on his face as he activated the imprint once again.
It was so painful that the Evil God was on the verge of dying. However, the more the Evil God was tormented, the more excited and agitated he got.
It was as if he finally found a way to vent the resentment he had umted during the sufferings that he had been through all these years.
Only when the Evil God was tormented until he was gasping for hisst breaths, did he relent with reluctance. Hahaha, let me be the one to rebuild the World Annihtion Imperial Sacred Faction!
When his nce caught Su Yus eye, he spoke to him in a condescending tone as if he looked down upon him with disdain. You, heal him right now!
Su Yu smiled but did not move.
Godda*n ve! How dare you disobey me? Fengli yelled as he glowered at the Evil God. Dog, tell your ve to listen to mymands from now on.
Sprawled on the ground, the Evil God was covered in a mangled mess of flesh and blood, but his eyes remained intact. There was a self-mocking look in his eyes. Im afraid I have no control over him.
Isnt he your ve? Fengli was surprised.
The Evil God chuckled. Its more correct to say that Im his ve. Without him, I would have died a long time ago!
Fengli scowled. Not a worry anyways. You should tame him now and ce a restriction seal on him! He seems quite capable, perhaps he coulde in handy.
Upon hearing that, the Evil Godughed again, very sarcastically. Even if I were not so heavily injured, even if I were in perfect shape, I would never be a match for him.
Fengli felt kind of sorry about it. Hes that capable? What a pity!
He is greater than you think. The deities who had died at his hands are innumerable.
What? Fengli was stupefied, and his eyes went saucer-wide. Youre saying that, being a fourth-realm Mortal Fairy, he has ughtered many deities?
The Evil God replied, Haha, cant the kin of the World Annihtion Emperor sense the energies of the world? Why dont you check out how much scent of the deities remnant blood he is carrying?
Fengli did not quite believe him. He was thinking to himself, how many deities could a fourth-realm Mortal Fairy kill? It would be a stroke of luck if he managed to kill a weak deity.
However, he tried anyway. The eyes of the mighty shadow behind him brightened up all of a sudden, emitting two beams of resplendent light that aimed right for Su Yu.
Under the illumination of the light, numerous dark, red bloodlines appeared on Su Yus body, having been invisible to the naked eye.
Some were short and some longer, all intertwined and entangled into a densework.
Upon taking one look at it, Fengli felt his body go numb. Terrified, he stepped back. This... a few dozens of deities had died at your hands?
The long bloodlines indicated that Su Yu killed them himself, whereas the short lines meant he indirectly caused their deaths.
There werent many long lines, but still, there was a handful of them!
The short lines, meanwhile, were too numerous to be counted.
Haha, oh my master, how foolish are you to ever think of captivating me in front of someone like him? The Evil God had a mocking look in his eyes.
Have you not noticed that he wanted to kill you early on, but hadnt done so because of me?
Upon hearing that, Fengli shivered violently as horror filled his eyes.
Swish!
With a nimble leap, Fengli reached the Evil Gods side and hid behind him. Despite his dread, he put up a stern front. Dont you daree near. Otherwise, I will kill him right away!
Su Yu looked at him with nonchnce. Kill him if you like. He should pay the price of his foolishness!
Fengli beheld the dark red bloodlines all over Su Yu, and couldnt help but shudder. Extreme remorse filled him.
Foolishly, he captivated the spiritual pet of a mighty man who could kill deities at will!
Just the thought of it flooded Fengli with overwhelming regret.
Drops of cold sweat trickled down his forehead.
He was in a difficult situation right now.
Su Yu walked towards Fengli. The nonchnce on his face was slowly reced by a murderous look.
Have you any clue why I want to kill you? Not because of your hypocrisy, for treating your own people with cruelty yet groveling before outsiders! Neither is it because of yourck of gratitude or humility. But because you have touched one of my people!
Yes, the ck dog was one of his own now.
After being with him for so long, he had turned from a potential enemy into a true friend.
Sprawled on the ground, the ck dog bared his teeth and shed a smile of dness.
Looking at Su Yu approaching, Fengli was trembling all over. He kept avoiding Su Yus gaze and was at the brink of a meltdown.
Right at that moment, several surges of powerful energy arrived swiftly.
The one in the lead was the extremely ugly Prince, followed by the Hideous Demonic God and Xiang-er.
Seeing that, Fengli was overjoyed. Abandoning his people, he scurried over and eximed in excitement while bowing deeply, Prince, I have something to report! It was this man who threatened me to make me run away, and that ck dog was his aplice!
Su Yu was disdainful. Calmly, he said, What an obedient dog.
The Prince shot a nce at Su Yu from the corner of his eye and frowned a little. The royal blood of my Yaksha tribe? Quite interesting. Tell me, who sent you?
Upon hearing that, an idea urred to Fengli and he said hurriedly, Prince, I have something else to report! Hes not a demon. In fact, he is a human in disguise!
A human? Both the Prince and the Hideous Demonic God were shocked.
The Prince nodded slightly. Fengli, you did well. I will exempt you from your punishment this time. As for your people, humph, how dare they run away? Blood Corpse Yaksha, when we bring them back, youll be in charge of them!
The Blood Corpse Yaksha let out a slyugh. Rest assured Prince, I will make them beg to die! I have been too gentle to them back then!
The peoples faces turned pale with fright. They recalled the torment they had suffered and shook uncontrobly. The timid ones even copsed to the ground.
The Prince stared coldly at Su Yu and his lips curled into a callous smile. Human, have you reflected on your misdeeds?
Fengli hid behind the Blood Corpse Yaksha and sneered. Prince, if you manage to capture him, please let me torture him!
Having regained protection once again, Fengli no longer panicked, and the ferocity returned to his face.
It was more than urate to call him a dog!
The Prince nodded slowly and bellowed, Blood Corpse Yaksha, seize him!
The Blood Corpse Yakshas lips twitched into a cold sly smile. You brat, once in my hands, you will suffer a very tragic fate...
Before he could finish, Su Yu had transformed into a ck dragon, leaving behind a faint shadow in the air.
The Blood Corpse Yaksha only managed to growl before he froze on his spot,pletely motionless like a sculpture.
His eyes were wide, yet not a tinge of light could be seen in them as they gradually dimmed.
Behind him, a thirty-feet-long ck dragon nestled. Tightly held in the grasp of the dragons ws, there was a godly spirit covered in blood.
The abdomen of the Blood Corpse Yaksha had two apertures the size of fists, which almost came prated all the way to his back.
Thud!
The Blood Corpse Yakshas body went weak and fell from the clouds onto the ground, making a dull noise.
The vitality had gone out of himpletely.
The scene fellpletely silent!
One of the four deities of the Yaksha tribe, the Blood Corpse, had just died from a single blow?
After a long while, frantic breathing was heard in the air.
The Princes ugly face was even uglier now with his eyes bulging and his mouth hanging open, breathing heavily.
Where had the arrogant look on his face gone?
Fenglis vile smile was fixed on his face, as though it was frozen.
The emperors descendants were also petrified as they stood unmoving.
A supplement for you. With a haphazard toss, Su Yu passed the divine spirit to the Evil God.
The Evil God opened his mouth and caught it. With the spirit in his mouth, he spoke unintelligibly, Thanks a lot.
Only then did the people recover from their trance. Horror filled their faces.
The Prince screamed in a shrill voice, growling, Protect me, protect me!
With a random grip, he pushed Fengli, who was hiding behind him, to his front, using him as a shield.
Fengli was so terrified that his heart was about to leap right out of his mouth. At this moment, Su Yu was more frightening to him than anything else in the world.
Donte near me, or Ill kill the Evil God right away! Fengli was tightly holding on to hisst hope as he threatened.
Su Yu had an unruffled look on his face but did not advance any further.
Seeing Su Yu stop in his tracks, Fengli regained hisposure, and the look of malice appeared on his face once again. If you dont want the Evil God to die, get far away from me! Otherwise... Ahhh!
All of a sudden, Fengli looked up to the sky and screamed in anguish. A bloodstained de pierced his back and came out of his chest.
Fengli turned his head to look and was greeted by an indifferent face.
Feeling the life trickle right out of him, Fengli growled sternly, You bastard, how dare you, how dare you...
Creak!
With a twist, the de pierced his heart.
With helpless fury, Fengli proimed hideously, If I die, no one gets to live...
As he spoke, he was about to activate the imprint and kill the Evil God.
Xiang-er gazed at him cidly. So you have tomit sins even while youre dying?
With a soft sigh, Xiang-er mmed her palm on his forehead, shattering his soul then and there, severing his consciousness in time.
With the remnants of malice and ferocity on his face, Fengli copsed onto the ground and shattered into a mess of bloody flesh.
While the Prince was trying toe up with another n, Fengli couldnt be more dead than he already was.
At this point in time, Fengli was his only lifesaving amulet!
Ahh! I knew you had no good intentions when you offered yourself! The Prince howled in fury, leaping toward Xiang-er.
However, before he could reach her, his soul was extinguished by a wave of dragons energy.
Only then did Su Yu move over to collect his godly spirit.
Prince! The strong men who had followed him cried out. They wanted to hurry over but were terrified.
Su Yus eyes turned cold. With a sweep of his dragon energy, the men were reduced to ashes and dust in the fraction of a second.
In the blink of an eye, the hunters of the Yaksha tribe had been annihted.
Holding the godly spirit in his hand, Su Yu shot a quick look at Xiang-er. He gazed at this emperors descendant who had offered herself to the enemy and carried the enemys child inside her.
Xiang-er touched her hair and asked calmly, You must be looking down on me, right?
I did, Su Yu said, At the beginning! Now that Ie to think of it, on the wastnd, you were the one who buried the remains of the emperors people, werent you?
Xiang-er raised her head. Hints of surprise, dness and the heartfelt joy of being understood flickered across her dainty, pretty face.
Nodding, Xiang-er said, One of us had to stay alive after all, to avenge those who were dead.
Caressing her belly, Xiang-er said, This child has the blood of the Yaksha and the blood of the World Annihtion Emperor in him, but it is not a hybrid creature that I will give birth to. It will be World Annihtion Poison!
The Yaksha King kept me because of the high purity of the emperors blood that I inherited and married me to the Prince. Unbeknownst to them, the blood of the World Annihtion Emperor can only be withstood by those with the same blood.
Once mixed with the Yaksha blood, it will result in a World Annihtion Poison. And once it erupts, the entire Yaksha tribe will perish altogether.
Su Yu gasped. A poison that could devastate an entire tribe?
Chapter 1314 - The Imperial City of Eternal Darkness
Chapter 1314: The Imperial City of Eternal Darkness
How many creatures would perish if that were true? This gentle-looking woman had an unusually callous heart.
Now that your people are safe, you could consider aborting the child, Su Yu said.
However, Xiang-er shook her head gently. Despite the sorrowful tears trickling down her cheeks, there was no trace of emotion on her face.
No! Im going to give birth to the child, and Im going to destroy the Yaksha tribe. I will destroy whoever used to hurt me, and whoever used to hurt Fengxuan!
Fengxuan? Su Yu recalled the solitary grave standing on the wastnd. Was that her lovers grave?
There is hope where there is life...
Xiang-er shook her head. All the colors faded from her eyes. Sometimes being alive is torture! You dont need to persuade me anymore, I am determined! Back when I offered myself to the Yaksha Prince, I have already made up my mind.
I will certainly cultivate this World Annihtion Poison inside me, and avenge Fengxuan, as well as all my people who are dead! Resolution and madness were flickering in Xiang-ers eyes.
Su Yu looked at her for a long time and stopped trying to talk her out of it.
Turning around, Su Yu descended and searched Fenglis body, but found nothing valuable.
Then his nce swept across the rest of the emperors people.
When his eyes fell upon them, they wentpletely silent and still, especially the group of people who supported the captivation of the Evil God. They were trembling in fear now.
Let me ask you something. Millions of years ago, your Imperial Sacred Faction joined forces with the other Sacred Factions and created an extremely powerful treasure for the search of the Endless Chasm. Do you know anything about that?
That was Su Yus main purpose of rescuing them.
Facing his question, they shook their heads in bafflement, seemingly clueless about the subject.
Su Yu sighed. It was just as expected.
Countless years passed between this generation of people and those that lived a million years ago. As the empire gradually declined with time, chances of acquiring information from millions of years ago were very slim.
Are you talking about the replica of the World Annihtion te? Right at that moment, Xiang-er asked.
Su Yu was taken aback. Do you have any documents regarding the replica of the World Annihtion te?
However, Xiang-er shook her head. It was too far back in the ancient ages. How could an ordinary person like me own something like that?
Right as Su Yu was disappointed, however, Xiang-er continued, The Empire of Darkness has reced our Empire of World Annihtion, and many of our resources have been obtained by them.
The documents of the World Annihtion te replica that youre looking for are most likely in the hands of the Empire of Darkness rulers now.
The Empire of Darkness was one of the four great empires reigning the Ancient God Realm these days.
Beyond the empire was the descendant of the former Emperor of Darkness, the Sacred Faction of Eternal Darkness.
The Master of the Sacred Faction was shockingly powerful. Based on Su Yus spection, the master most probably possessed abilities as powerful as those of the Demonic God of Six Paths.
In the face of such a formidable figure, obtaining the World Annihtion te replica would be as tough as climbing up to the heavens for Su Yu.
As if noticing Su Yus predicament, Xiang-er raised a hand and retrieved a jade vessel from the Princes storage space. Lying in it were three transparent drops of divine blood.
The blood of the World Annihtion Emperor. It is extremely popr in the ck market, and even a drop of it is a priceless treasure, Xiang-er stated withplicated emotion.
With this in your hands, you can certainly find someone in the empires ck market who would be willing to help you.
The blood of the World Annihtion Emperor? Su Yu reached out and epted it, secretly wondering about the use of an emperors divine blood.
Staring at Fenglis mesh of blood and flesh scattered on the ground, Su Yu waved his sleeve and collected all of it.
Xiang-er had an approving look on her face. Fengli had more divine blood than any of the remaining descendants of the World Annihtion Emperor. You could extract his bloodline power and use it to your advantage.
When she finished, Xiang-er gave a slight bow. Take care, benefactor.
She turned into a delicate shadow and vanished into thin air.
Su Yu heaved a soft sigh. He didnt know if she would still be alive once the World Annihtion Poison was released.
Tucking away the precious emperors blood, Su Yu cast a look at the descendants of the World Annihtion Emperor and said dispassionately, Take care, all of you!
When he finished, he took the Evil God and headed straight for the capital city of the Empire of Darkness.
In the Imperial City of Yaksha, inside the pce.
The Yaksha King looked up at the sky, watching the divine blood fall incessantly with a glum look on his face.
A harsh light glinted in his eyes. Who was the bold man that killed the Blood Corpse Yaksha?
At that moment, Xiang-er clutched at her arm, from which blood was gushing out, and scurried over with faltering steps and a pallid look on her face. King, we have been ambushed! The Blood Corpse Yaksha has perished!
The Yaksha King gasped in shock. Where is the Prince? The two of you are inseparable...
Xiang-er put on a grief-stricken look and began sobbing. King, I let him down. The Prince chose to sacrifice himself for the sake of the child inside me. He let me run away first, while he, he was ughtered by the enemy!
The Yaksha King was stunned as if struck by a thunderbolt.
He recovered his senses a momentter. Who was it? Who was the enemy, and why did he ambush you?
He was an old acquaintance of the World Annihtion Emperor, and he was there to rescue the Emperors descendants. When the Prince heard about it, he led the Blood Corpse Yaksha and many strong men to hunt them down, and did not expect to be ambushed by them instead...
Hearing that, the Yaksha King was furious. What did you say? The descendants of the World Annihtion Emperor were rescued? Why didnt you tell me earlier?
The Yaksha King hurried over to the Princes mansion immediately. Looking at the deserted, empty hall, his face was as gloomy as dark water.
What does that person look like? Where is he now? The Yaksha King always had a solemn look on his face, but it looked even more awful now that he heard about his sons death, as though the sky was about to copse.
With a wave of her dainty hand, Xiang-er described Su Yus appearance in the air and said, They are heading for the Imperial City of the Empire of Darkness!
The Imperial City? Great! The Yaksha King was frenzied and gave a series ofmands instantly. It concerned the delegation of authority within the tribe while he was away.
Finally, the Yaksha King cast a look at Xiang-ers belly, and dness filled his eyes. Xiang-er, rest well in the tribe, while I make a trip to the Imperial City!
Three monthster.
After a long and arduous journey, Su Yu and the rest finally arrived at the Imperial City of the Empire of Darkness.
Unlike it was in the tribe, the Imperial City was teeming with people of diverse races.
For the sake of convenience, Su Yu summoned Lzhu out. She was more familiar with the environment than he was.
Sir, the most famous intelligence agency in the Imperial City is the Hall of One Mans Word. As long as youve got money, you could acquire any information, Lzhu said. The precondition is that youve got to have loads and loads of money.
In fact, Su Yu did not have the coins of the Ancient God Realm.
Take me there, Su Yu ordered.
Lzhu thought for a second and said, Sir, the Hall of One Mans Word only recognizes money but not authority. Without enough gold coins of the Ancient God Realm, Im afraid that you will only suffer humiliation.
Haha, then Ill make them pay me instead!
What? Lzhus mouth hung open in shock. Since the ancient ages, the Hall of One Mans Word had only taken money from people. It was the first time she heard of them paying someone instead.
The Hall of One Mans Word was situated in the southern part of the Imperial City at a far-flung area, but it was morous, bustling with people and activities.
Su Yu and the others waited patiently in line for three days before it was their turn to enter.
It was more like the Pce of One Mans Word than the Hall of One Mans Word.
The Hall of One Mans Word was divided into nine sub-halls, and each sub-hall was constituted of ten chambers.
Su Yu and the rest entered one of the chambers.
Inside the chamber, there was an old man, whose body was half-transparent and half-ck. He was sitting on a stone bed with crossed legs and a bored, impatient look on his face.
Information is ssified into three grades, the grades of Sun, Moon, and Star, ording to their extent of secrecy. The grade of Star is the lowest, costing ten thousand God Realms gold coins per service.
You must show you have the money before you raise questions, the elder recited the rules mechanically, with an indifferent look.
With the elders experience, it was easy to see that the three of them had no prominent backgrounds.
Lzhu was slightly stunned, and eximed softly, It only cost 3,000 gold coins when I came ten years ago! Since when was the price raised this high?
The translucent elder stated calmly, Since now. Have you any objection?
Lzhu was offended. She knew that the people of the Hall of One Mans Word were arrogant, and even the Mermaid Emperor suffered their disdain back then.
However, the Hall of One Mans Word had an extremely powerful influence supporting them, thus the Mermaid Emperor had no choice but to bear with it.
She was truly worried that Su Yu might not be able to hold his temper.
We have no gold coins, Su Yu replied casually and calmly.
The translucent elder stiffened. Why are you here if you have no money? The Hall of One Mans Word does not wee beggars!
His words were very harsh and rude.
Su Yu wasnt provoked at all. Without saying a word, he retrieved a jade vessel filled with a transparent drop of divine blood, and said, But I have this.
The translucent elder snorted in contempt. I told you, all we want is money, dont you present me with beggars stuff...
His words trailed off because right after Su Yu opened the jade vessel, a whiff of scent filled with the mighty will of an imperial ruler wafted through the air.
The old mans eyes went saucer-wide. Staring unblinkingly at the tiny jade vessel on Su Yus palm, he gasped in shock. This, this is...
Su Yu recapped the vessel as if nothing happened. cidly, he said, Never mind, just some beggars stuff, I suppose you wouldnt be interested.
Lets go.
The translucent elder recovered from his stupefaction, and embarrassment and anticipation flickered across his face. Seeing that Su Yu about to leave, he called out hurriedly, Hold on! If you give this item to me, the price of service would be reduced by half!
Su Yu chortled scornfully. Youre really treating me like a clueless peasant! This is the divine blood of the World Annihtion Emperor. Are you trying to get it by scamming me like that?
His voice wasnt loud, but it was very self-assured.
The words World Annihtion Emperor were undoubtedly a famous legend in the Ancient God Realm.
The mere mention of him instantly stimted peoples imaginations.
Did he just say the divine blood of the World Annihtion Emperor?
I think he did, Ill ask.
The translucent elder jumped in fright. He sealed the stone door immediately, shutting out the people who hade forth to inquire.
He forced a friendly, benevolent look onto his arrogant face, and saidughingly, Dear clients, we could talk about it properly. Everything can be solved through negotiation.
His eyes stared unblinkingly at the jade vessel in Su Yus hand, so intent that his eyes seemed to be popping right out of their sockets.
That was the divine blood of the World Annihtion Emperor. It was extremely rare and valuable.
I wish to purchase this drop of divine blood. Would you let me know the price? The elder asked amiably.
Su Yu shot a nce at him from the corner of his eye, and questioned in return, nonchntly, Can you afford it? This isnt something that people like you can usually get their hands on!
The translucent elder had an awful, shamed look on his face. All along, only he had the right to insult people, never the other way round.
Lzhu felt profound satisfaction. Thats what you get for being so rude and proud!
I looked for you to present you with an opportunity to earn some money. If youre the only one who knows where this drop of World Annihtion Emperors blood is sold, how much do you think this piece of information will cost? Su Yu pocketed the jade vessel and sat down casually as he asked.
The translucent elder immediately grasped what Su Yu was implying.
He could earn a great deal of money by selling this piece of knowledge to the right people.
Although it was a pity that he couldnt trick Su Yu into giving him the drop of divine blood, wouldnt he be a fool if he missed the opportunity to get rich?
Alright, what do you want to know? I will provide you with star-grade information free of charge.
Unexpectedly, Su Yu shook his head coldly. Free of charge? Do you take me for a fool? Give me 500,000 gold coins of the God Realm, and Ill decide whether to ept your service.
Otherwise, Id rather go to the other agents. Im sure the agents in the rest of the 89 chambers will be more than happy to coborate with me!
So he had to pay this stranger instead? The translucent elder was dumbfounded for quite a while.
Chapter 1315 - Shangguan Feiyu
Chapter 1315: Shangguan Feiyu
If you are unwilling, Ill bid my farewell here, Su Yu got up without the slightest hesitation.
Hold on! The translucent elder called out immediately. He had been a member of the intelligence profession for many years, and he knew that this was certainly a profitable business deal.
That was the divine blood of the World Annihtion Emperor, which was worth more than just several thousand. Every powerful minister in the empire would be keen on it.
Fine! Ill pay you 500,000 gold coins of the God Realm and provide you with information for free. As remuneration, I will be the only person whom you should inform about when and where youll be selling the World Annihtion Emperors divine blood! The elder said decisively.
Su Yu nodded. Deal!
I could start providing you with information that I know, but I will only pay you the 500,000 gold coins once youre done selling the divine blood.
Otherwise, if you abscond with the money, its not a big deal that I lose the gold, but the false news will have an enormous impact on the reputation of the Hall of One Mans Word, as well as my own.
No problem, Su Yu agreed generously.
His target was the information. Gold didnt really matter.
As she watched and listened, Lzhus mouth hung open in shock and her eyes went wide.
She didnt believe him at the beginning, for she had had a taste of how arrogant the Hall of One Mans Word was. How could they possibly provide him with information for free and even pay him in return?
Now she was convinced.
Looking at Su Yu, Lzhu couldnt help but admire him. He was incredible.
Great. The first thing I want to know about is the World Annihtion te, Su Yu said.
Upon hearing that, the elder was stunned. Laughing bitterly, he said, Youre starting off with the highest grade of information, the grade of Sun? This information costs a hundred thousand gold coins!
Are you regretting the deal? Su Yu asked casually.
The elder snorted. The Hall of One Mans Word takes pride in its word. Since I made the promise to you, I will not backtrack.
The authentic World Annihtion te had disappeared without a trace back in the age of Great Destruction. Based on the most reliable information we have, the World Annihtion te has most likely been taken by that woman.
The elder went on smugly, I know you have no clue what the age of Great Destruction is. Neither do you know who that woman is. But it doesnt matter; all you have to know is that the World Annihtion te no longer exists in this world.
Su Yu sank into deep thought. Touching his chin, he muttered to himself, So the genuine artifact is in the hands of the Sinful Lady. No wonder the descendants of the World Annihtion Emperor only knew how to create replicas of it.
You... you know about the Sinful Lady? The elder gasped in shock. This history dated millions of years back, and apart from the ancient Imperial Sacred Faction, which preserved it as a legacy of the Ancient God Realm, only the Hall of One Mans Word had mastered it.
The elder banished his contempt right away. This man had the divine blood of the World Annihtion Emperor in hand, and he knew the ancient history of bygone eras, so who would think he was just an ordinary man?
Su Yu raised his head and said, I want to know how the replica of the World Annihtion te was designed!
When he heard that, the elder shook his head without a second thought. If the Hall of One Mans Word masters had such top-notch, ssified information, do you think we would still be alive?
If they had this information, even the Imperial Sacred Faction of Darkness wouldnt let go of them, let alone the rest of the influences, who woulde in swarms and coerce the Hall of One Mans Word to give up the method of the shocking weapons construction.
Then Ill change the question. Which minister has the ability to bring those ssified documents within my reach?
The elder began pondering but did not answer right away. A momentter, he averted his eyes and said, There is someone who can help you browse through the documents.
Who? Su Yus eyes shone.
The first-ranking martial minister of the empire, Shangguan Feiyu. This person is in charge of overseeing the manufacturing of all weapons in the empire.
ording to some reliable sources, he used to attempt recreating the replica of the World Annihtion te, but did not seed because the cost of production was too high.
Upon hearing that, Su Yu heaved a slight sigh of relief. Finally, he found a clue.
How do I contact this person? Su Yu queried.
The elder chuckled. How about we strike another deal? If I contact Shangguan Feiyu for you, the payment of 500,000 gold coins would be waived. How about that?
Fine. Su Yu was unexpectedly magnanimous.
The elder grinned from ear to ear. Hahaha, I love dealing with forthright people like you!
If you dont mind, you could rest at the VIP block of the Hall of One Mans Word. In less than five days, I will arrange a meeting with Shangguan Feiyu for you.
Su Yus eyes narrowed a little. Oh? You have such great connections that you could arrange it at your pleasure?
The elder chortled. What if I sell the news of you possessing the World Annihtion Emperors divine blood to Shangguan Feiyu? Do you think he will be ready to meet you?
He was going to sell the news after all, so did it matter which powerful person he sold it to?
Haha, killing two birds with one stone, what a great move, Su Yu said. Where is the biggest auction house in this ce?
That would be the Tiannu Auction House. It has an impressive background, and never had a bad record of embezzling peoples possessions. Besides, they used to auction the divine blood of some other emperor once, and they can be trusted.
Su Yu said, Great! If its convenient for you, do bring someone from the Tiannu Auction House to see me.
The elder was d to do him the favor andughed in delight. Rest assured, sir! Leave this to me! If you dont mind, do stay at the Hall of One Mans Word for now.
Su Yu turned down the offer politely. I have a ce to stay elsewhere. Ill look for you three dayster. By then, I want to meet the person-in-charge of the Tiannu Auction House.
No problem!
After leaving the Hall of One Mans Word, Su Yu took a turn into a narrow alley and disguised himself as a demon. When he emerged again, no one recognized him anymore.
Only then did he find a small inn to stay, a ce that wasnt eye-catching at all.
With an invaluable treasure in his hands, he had to be extremely cautious.
Inside a secret chamber of the Hall of One Mans Word, the translucent elder asked, Have you found anything?
Before him was a man of the dog race who was adept at tracking people down. He shook his head and said, This man is very discreet. He changed his appearance in the alley, it seems.
What about his scent? As a dog, you have a unique sensitivity to smells. Hardly any creatures can escape your pursuit, so how did you lose him? The elder was surprised.
The dog man found it unbelievable too. I found it weird as well. After he went into the alley, there seemed to be an intangible force stopping me from tracing his scent, and that was how I lost him.
He would never have known that there was a fragment of Law in Su Yus body, which could easily block off his detection.
The elder scowled a little. An intangible force... must be some extraordinary treasure?
Should I carry on searching then? The dog man asked.
The elder shook his head. Since you lost him, there is no point in searching now. Well see him when hees to look for me three dayster.
Besides, notify Master Lin of the Tiannu Auction House toe over, and also contact Shangguan Feiyu. Tell him that I have gotten hold of the whereabouts of a World Annihtion Emperors divine blood, which he told me to keep an eye on!
An uncanny light flickered in the depths of his eyes.
Inside the inn.
Su Yu summoned Puppy.
Puppy was bewildered. Rubbing her groggy eyes, she mumbled, Where are we?
This is the Demonic Dimension!
Ahh! Puppys legs buckled involuntarily, and her plump body rolled again and again on the ground. Clutching at her head with her paws, she whimpered, Wuuuu, I dont want to go back to the Demonic Dimension!
I was lying.
Jerk!
Somehow, Puppy had gained fluency in her speech. It no longer sounded awkward.
I have something to ask you about.
What? Puppy bared her fangs.
Su Yu put on a pondering look. Is it true that the royals of the Demonic Dimension have a set of sword formations named the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation that you pass down as a legacy?
Puppy nodded first but shook her head afterward. The set of sword formation exists, but the upper volume, the Nine Suns Sword Formation has been lost, leaving only the Cosmos Sword Formation.
Have you practiced it?
No.
Did you memorize it then?
No.
Then what did you do with your time in the Demonic Dimension? The veins on Su Yus forehead bulged with frustration.
Puppy counted with her paws. A lot of things. I ate, yed, drank, slept...
Enough! It looks like Im having a dog meat steamboat for dinner tonight!
Hold on, let me try to figure it out, I must be able to recall something, Puppy implored immediately, tilting her head as she pondered.
Following that, Puppy held the pencil in her mouth for the entire sleepless night, painstakingly recalling the sword formation under Su Yus supervision.
Eventually, a thick stack of illustrations of the sword formation was presented before Su Yu.
Are you sure this is correct? Su Yu questioned doubtingly.
Puppy raised her paw to the sky. I swear by the heavens, it is absolutely true.
I want you to swear by your life. if this is incorrect, you wont be able to eat well, drink well, or sleep well from now on!
Puppy withdrew her paw right away and pulled it behind her back. Sheepishly, she said, Could you not be so fierce?
Su Yu was speechless. This illustration was surely iplete!
Think again! Su Yu ordered harshly.
I dont want to! She said with an anguished howl.
Three dayster, with dark circles under her eyes, Puppy was trudging on staggering feet and finally copsed upon the ground. With white froth spilling from her mouth, she said, Finally, I get to have a good sleep...
Closing her eyes, she was fast asleep in a moment,pletely exhausted.
Su Yu kicked her impatiently. What a useless Princess.
Deeply asleep, Puppy wriggled and muttered, Do not touch my drumstick, whoever touches it, Ill bite them!
Su Yu shook his head, looking down at the sword formation illustration on his palm. After consecutive days of contemtion, it was finallypleted.
After rehearsing it in his mind once and discovering that it was almost identical to the one performed by the Demonic God of Six Paths, he finally approved the illustration.
He recalled the strike of the sword by the Demonic God of Six Paths back then. Once the Cosmos Sword Formation came into y, even the wing of the Dead Soul Worm was broken.
Based on Su Yus understanding of the God Realms current capacity, even though the Dead Soul Worm failed to pull through the tribtion, he possessed the power of a gctic overlord, which was simr to the Giant of the Bitter Sea.
Even a powerful being like him got one of his wings broken. Obviously, the extent of the sword formations power was extremely domineering.
Besides, the nine des of the Demonic God of Six Paths were worn-out swords, hence the strength of the sword formation was restricted, and the full power had remained unleashed.
Thinking of it, Su Yu felt his heart thump fast against his ribcage.
He looked at the title page, at the requirements for practicing the sword formation.
Requirement of the first level: The sword formation needs to be powered by strong divine energy, thus only those of a deitys level can practice it. Prospective Deities have inadequate divine energies, and are unable to practice it.
Su Yu scowled slightly. It was theplete opposite of the requirements for the Nine Suns Sword Formation.
If Su Yu had obtained the Cosmos Sword Formation in the first ce, he couldnt possibly begin practicing.
Requirement of staple materials: Wood-based materials at least ten thousand years of age. Even if the wood is just a year less aged, it wont be able to withstand the explosive strength of the sword formation.
Seeing that, Su Yu was stupefied. Wood-based treasures ten thousand years of age? With the current condition of the God Realm, what kind of wood-based materials could survive for ten thousand years?
Worse still, ordinary materials wouldnt work. They had to be of the level of divine wood!
He thought of the nine des the Demonic God of Six Paths made from Golden mes Forbidden Wood. The nine swords were most likely remnants from the age of Great Destruction.
It was impossible toe across divine wood ten thousand years of age today.
Besides, the illustration talked clearly about the impact of the Cosmos Sword Formation. Ordinary materials wouldnt be able to withstand the force when the formation manifested.
Su Yu was frustrated. Who would still practice this kind of sword formation these days?
First, it was impossible to gather all the Sword Bodies needed. Second, one needed to gather them with a lifetime of effort, but all of it would be useless after several rounds of practice.
Apart from those who enjoyed torturing themselves, no one would practice the Cosmos Sword Formation, he supposed.
However, Su Yu was apparently an exception.
Chapter 1316 - The Backstage Manipulator
Chapter 1316: The Backstage Maniptor
With a shift of thought, Su Yu entered the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Much to his surprise, he found out that Shengge had achieved a breakthrough from the Prospective Deity level.
A faint, lurking divine tribtion was about to arrive.
Su Yuughed dismally. She got to negotiate the ordeal in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, all because Su Yu was going to bear with the suffering and disaster in the future when his own ordeal befell!
What an owner I am, to sacrifice myself for her! Su Yuughed. He had no choice. With a sh, he appeared beside the nursery.
He gazed at the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, the bamboo that he had been cultivating ever since he arrived on the Zhenlong continent. It has been more than ten years now.
With the cultivating speed of the nursery, it was equivalent to 5000 years of growth in the outside world.
This one was virtually identical to the ordinary Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, apart from being extremely healthy and strong.
If it were before, perhaps Su Yu would really think of it that way.
However, with the fragment of Law in his heart, Su Yu could vaguely sense the faint undtion of Law originating from the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo!
The shocking scene truly surprised Su Yu.
Is this the oue of cultivating the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo to its ultimate stage? Su Yu was delighted.
The only drawback was that even for Su Yu, it was totally impossible to refine the sword body of the Cosmos Sword Formation at this point.
He would have to wait at least ten more years until the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo achieved the standard for the Cosmos Sword Formation.
Apart from that, the surroundings of the bamboo were scattered with many seeds, and many new saplings of the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo had grown.
If they continued growing, the oue would be astonishing.
Since the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo could not be used now, he had to put off practicing the Cosmos Sword Formation.
Nevertheless, it had been a year, and the Golden mes Forbidden Wood that he had nted has been growing for the equivalent of 500 years and had attained maturity.
This divine wood was extinct in the God Realm of the gxy. The Golden mes Forbidden Wood of the Demonic Dimension was discovered in the fossils.
Before Su Yus eyes, a patch of mature Golden mes Forbidden Wood was growing. If it had been in the gxy, it would raise endless awe and stupefaction.
More importantly, this item had an extremely powerful restraining effect on the Giant of the Bitter Sea.
Although the principle of restraint remained unknown, it would certainly manifest unexpected impact in the future gctic wars, if properly cultivated.
With a shift of thought, Su Yu dug out one of them.
Su Yu knew very well how durable this wood was. Even the corrosive water of the Bitter Sea that killed deities had no effect on the Golden mes Forbidden Wood.
If he used this wood to construct the Cosmos Sword Formation, it would be extraordinarily powerful.
Carrying the wood with him, Su Yu left the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl and emerged into the outside world.
Su Yu remembered that in order to build the boat the other time, he gathered a few dozens of Prospective Deities, who worked for several months just to melt the sturdy Golden mes Forbidden Wood.
Refining the wood was such a great challenge that it caused headaches for many of the deities.
Su Yu pondered for a second, and a gust of grey, intense me spurted out from his nostrils. The mes adhered to the Golden mes Forbidden Wood, quickly melting it.
Delight filled his eyes. The Dragons Breath really was useful.
Su Yu was worried at first that if it couldnt be melted, and then he would have to seek help from outsiders again.
Slowly closing his eyes, Su Yu melted the entire piece of Golden mes Forbidden Wood into a golden yellow liquid. Faint golden mes were floating on the surface of the liquid.
With the experience of refining the Nine Suns Sword Formation, it was much easier for Su Yu to craft the sword from the Golden mes Forbidden Wood.
Half a dayter, nine shafts of liquid wrapped by grey mes revolved above Su Yus head.
Sword Condensation! Su Yu bellowed. The nine masses of grey mes stretched out and lengthened endlessly, condensing into the appearance of swords thirty feet in length.
The liquid within trickled along the mes, solidifying into long swords.
Sword Completion! Su Yu yelled again. As he withdrew his Dragons Breath, water-based energy surged from his body. In a split second, it transformed into ice, hissing as it touched the nine scorching des of liquid swords.
When the scorching liquid came into contact with the ice, it became solid immediately.
The liquid turned cold at a speed traceable by the naked eye, condensed, and eventually formed golden sword bodies, with a faint metallic yellow shade burning gently on their surfaces.
Nine swords,e forward! Su Yu called softly, and the nine des of swords appeared in his surroundings.
Compared to the previous Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo Sword, the Golden mes Forbidden Wood Sword was a few grades higher in terms of the quality of sword body, and was even more sophisticated in terms of spirituality, allowing easiermand.
Looking at the remaining one-third of the material, Su Yu released his Dragons Breath again, refining it into a bow and nine arrows.
With the sturdiness of the Golden mes Forbidden Wood, barely anything in the world could resist it.
There was still some of the material left. Su Yu refined it into 99 round spheres in total, each of them the size of an eyeball.
This was modified from the Underworld Pearl of the Great Emperor of Ghost Prison, but greater in number, smaller, and harder.
With Su Yus current Power of Soul, it was easy to manipte 99 round pearls all at once.
When he finished crafting all of this, Su Yu heaved a long sigh of relief and stored all the treasures inside a Buddha pearl.
Only then did he get up. He headed for the Hall of One Mans Word.
The translucent elder had dismissed his guests to wait for him and sent a young boy to wait at the door of the Hall of One Mans Word early on.
Seeing Su Yu from afar, he smilingly led him to enter through the side door.
Inside the secret chamber, the translucent elder turned to wee him, his face beaming with a big grin. Haha, finally youre here! I was afraid that you wouldnte.
Su Yu entered and found another person in the room. He had a square face and big ears, and there was a benevolent look about him. Seeing Su Yu enter, he nodded and smiled.
The translucent elder said, Let me introduce you. This is Master Lin from the Tiannu Auction House. Master Lin, this is the person who wishes to sell the divine blood.
You wont regret selecting the Tiannu Auction House, Master Lin said with a smile. Would you let me confirm the authenticity of the artifact?
Su Yu replied, No problem.
As he spoke, he handed the jade vessel filled with divine blood to him.
As he looked through the jade vessel, Master Lins eyes glittered. It really is the blood of an imperial ruler! Besides, it belonged to the greatest world emperor in the past. It is the divine blood of the World Annihtion Emperor!
Then he opened the jade vessel and gave a light sniff. His eyes shone. Such pure, authentic divine blood! This item would sell at a shockingly high price!
My friend, if you trust me, Ill take this item to the auction house now. It would only take five days of advertising, and people from all over the city wille forth and bid for it. This item could probably sell at a sky-high price.
Su Yu nodded. Sure.
Master Lin was grinning in great delight and handed him a card. This is your certificate of consignment. Once the divine blood is sold, the auction fees will be deducted, and the money will be transacted back to your card.
Alright, if theres nothing else, Ill bid my farewell. As he spoke, Su Yu shot a nce at the translucent elder and tossed him a messenger jade pendant. If Shangguan Feiyu wants to see me, inform me anytime.
When he finished his business, Su Yu took off. He changed his appearance, took a detour, and came into the town.
Su Yu, why did you leave in such haste? The Evil Gods doubtful voice sounded in his head.
Su Yu touched his chest furtively and nced at his surroundings. In a solemn voice, he said, I feel that someone is watching me!
Really? The Evil God started around but noticed nothing.
Su Yu said, I trust my intuition. Someone has tracked me down, but who?
An intent light glinted in his eyes. Su Yu tried to shake off his pursuer in the city, but as it turned out, half a dayter the feeling of being watched remained!
Who is it? Su Yu asked somberly. He had the Fragment of Law to conceal his scent and even changed his appearance several times, but still, he didnt manage to throw his follower off.
Su Yu was dismayed. Even the Fragment of Law was unable to conceal his tracks.
Who on earth could it be?
When did it start? The Evil God had acknowledged the seriousness of the situation too.
Su Yu said, I had noticed it since I entered the Hall of One Mans Word. Initially, I thought it was someone from the Hall of One Mans Word or the Tiannu Auction House, but now it seems like its someone else!
All of a sudden, Su Yus nce shot towards the peak of a great pce.
He caught a glimpse of a shadow from the corner of his eye, but when he fixed his gaze on it, it had vanishedpletely.
Were they just watching me? Su Yu was perplexed. In any case, it wasnt a good idea to return to the inn anymore.
Nothing happened even after a long time had passed, so Su Yu began to behave casually and assumed a rxed attitude to make his pursuers let their guard down.
Su Yu entered a random shop that sold various materials for crafting equipment.
In fact, Su Yu needed some materials indeed.
The main ingredient of the Cosmos Sword Formation was divine wood aged for ten thousand years. The requirements for auxiliary materials were very stringent as well. Several types of extremely rare mineral ores were needed.
Su Yu was trying to lure the enemy out while testing his luck in the shop, to see if he could find the minerals he needed.
Apparently, Su Yus luck wasnt that good after all. He could not find what he wanted.
Right when Su Yu was about to leave, a young girl walked up to him with a gentle smile. Sir, if you did not find the things you want here, you could take a look at the first floor. That is a block for important customers. Perhaps you will find what you want there.
Su Yu nced around. The first floor?
All of a sudden, Su Yus stare was fixed on a spot in the void, where light waves rippled gently.
You have great vision, Sir. That is the entrance to the first floor, and it is only open to important guests. As she spoke, the female servant led the way. After tapping lightly on the void with a jade pendant in her hand, a door materialized in the air.
Su Yu walked in casually, with the servant following obediently after him.
A surge of space energy shed past. Without a second thought, Su Yu fished out a handful of golden round pearls and mmed them behind him.
Ahh!
A gruff, hoarse groan sounded, quite unfit for the young girl to make.
He turned around to look. Was there even a female servant? It was a scrawny man in guise!
He had a dark, dismal look on his face. In a low voice, he asked, You found out that it was a ruse?
Su Yu replied calmly, Of course! Otherwise, why did you only invite me when there are so many customers in the shop?
The thin manughed stridently. You knew it, and still you came up? Open your eyes wide and look at this ce!
Su Yu took a nce around with a calm look on his face.
They were outside the city!
The space energy that slid past the door just now was Space Transportation.
A thousand feet in front of Su Yu, a Demonic God was standing!
Su Yu smiled. Let me guess, you must be the Yaksha King, right?
The Yaksha King snorted. In such a predicament, its rather surprising that you can still keep your calm!
Scrutinizing Su Yu, the Yaksha King asked, You barged into the princes mansion like no one was around, and now youre facing the king with such calmness. I have to admit, youre a talent worth cultivating. However, its a pity that you have offended people that you shouldnt have bothered!
Su Yu nced behind the Yaksha King. There were three deities of his race standing behind him. He squinted. You must be talking about the culprit who asked you to take the blood of the emperors people, arent you?
How could a mere Yaksha tribe be dauntless enough tomit such an act? Once word got around, the entire n would perish.
There had to be someone behind them, someone with great power and authority, as well as enormous capabilities.
Otherwise, how could they find Su Yu so quickly amidst the crowds of people in the Imperial City? And they even transported him here with the help of a space expert.
The three deities werent much of a concern, but the Yaksha King was an entity as powerful as the Sheng Deity and the All ess Merchant God!
Chapter 1317 - Robbing the Divine Path
Chapter 1317: Robbing the Divine Path
The Yaksha King. It doesnt matter who my master is. Whats important is that you should pay the price for your own deeds and behavior!
You killed my heir, took the divine blood, and even abducted all the deities belonging to the World Annihtion Emperor!
There must be someone behind the scenes who incited you to do so! The Yaksha King asserted.
If that wasnt so, it was truly hard to exin how the Blood Corpse Yaksha died.
There was strife among the four great Sacred Factions today. That was the only possibility he could think of.
Su Yu was unruffled. So what?
So what? Of course, I will seize you and put you at the masters disposal! The Yaksha Kingughed grimly. Put your mind at ease, you will receive special treatment!
Begin the formation! The Yaksha King bellowed.
Creak! Creak! Creak!
The imprisoning formation that had been prepared for Su Yu was abruptly activated.
Three beams of light formed by merged divine energies confined Su Yu in an area of ten thousand feet in size.
In that case, any escape tactics he had up his sleeve would be futile.
Capture him, I need him alive! The Yaksha King ordered.
The three deities behind him nodded and walked towards Su Yu in long strides.
At the same time, the deity standing behind Su Yu, who was great at disguising himself, let out a creepyugh. He turned entirely transparent and disappeared into thin air.
Su Yu stood on his spot,pletely motionless.
When the three deities were grasping fiercely at him, Su Yu exhaled Dragons Breath from his nostrils, and it swept across the surroundings.
The three deities had thought that it would be an easy catch since Su Yu only had the cultivation of a fourth-realm Mortal Fairy.
Who would have expected such astounding, intense mes to gush out from Su Yus mouth?
The leading deity was careless and got in the way of the Dragons Breath. In a few seconds, he was shrieking and growling in great pain and agony amidst the mes, and was soon turned into a charred mess.
The two other deities jumped in fright and moved away hurriedly. Terrified, they dared not belittle the person before them again.
Save me! The deity burnt by the Dragons Breath cried out miserably.
The look on the Yaksha Kings face changed slightly. He hadnt expected the uncanny Dragons Breath either.
Yaksha Divine Ice! The Yaksha King opened his mouth and spat out a round crystal pearl, which emanated endless freezing energy. The moment it appeared, the water in the surroundings froze into ice.
The shocking coldness wrapped around the leading deity, immediately freezing the Dragons Breath covering his body and gradually extinguishing it.
Brat, did you kill the Blood Corpse Yaksha? Having witnessed Su Yus eerie tactic, the Yaksha King was shocked.
Right as he finished, the deity on whom the Dragons Breath had been used screamed in agony once again.
A frying noise sounded from beneath his skin, crackling incessantly.
Shortly after, with a dull bang, the deity exploded into fragments from the inside out.
Flying out along with the torn flesh were golden yellow pearls that were releasing faint mes.
Before they could discern what those were, Su Yu withdrew the pearls with a grasp of his fingers.
The remaining soul and divine spirit of the deity quickly retreated with a shrill scream.
However, right as he recoiled, he felt a sh of ck light before his eyes, as though a dragon had shed past. Shortly after, he lost consciousness.
When he appeared again, he had fallen into a pitch-dark Soul Dimension. A creepy voice sounded from the empty space, Hehe, herees another great supplement. Looks like I can recover the state of ordinary deity sooner than expected.
In the outside world...
The Yaksha King, as well as the two other deities, were gazing at the thirty-foot-long ck dragon before their eyes in utter shock.
Its eerie aura gave them an ominous feeling.
Even more shockingly, that deity hadpletely perished with just a few moves!
How could an ordinary deity achieve such a level of greatness?
Hehe, thanks for sending me another nourishing supplement, Ill ept it gratefully, Su Yu smiled. Having transformed into the World Annihtion Dragon, his humongous tail swept around abruptly.
The giant tail directly shattered the sturdy shield made of divine energy.
With a shake of his dragon head, Su Yu attempted to break through the formation and leave.
The Yaksha King growled in rage, Stand still right there!
Su Yu shrugged. Only an idiot would stand still, I suppose.
If you have the guts, stay behind!
Su Yu rolled his eyes. Putting aside the fact that you bullied someone of a lower level, there are five people in total on your side.
Oppressing the weak and attempting to beat up a greatly outnumbered opponent would mean it is you who has no guts, wouldnt it?
Im not keeping youpany anymore. Youre a bunch of cowards. Just y the game however you like!
Swish!
Su Yu flew beyond the barrier in a fraction of a second, and the Yaksha King could not catch up with him at all.
However, right at that moment, a poignant ck dagger thrust towards Su Yus back out of nowhere.
The emergence of the dagger was like a stroke of genius, totally impossible to be detected in advance.
However, Su Yu only sneered coldly and made a sweep with his long tail.
Ahh!
With a feminine shrill cry, a transparent deity was knocked down, blood gushing from her mouth.
It was none other than the deity who had lured Su Yu here in the guise of a female servant.
Her Divine Path was probably camouge and invisibility.
With a shift of his gaze, Su Yu swiped at her with his w. In the midst of her shocked howls, he shattered her physical body and got hold of her soul and divine spirit before swiftly taking flight into the distance.
The Yaksha King was furious. With five deities lying in ambush, still they failed to detain a fourth-realm Mortal Fairy?
Where are you going? The Yaksha King roared. Demonic airs red beneath his feet. Rapidly gaining speed, he chased after Su Yu.
Yaksha Divine Ice! The Yaksha King held the freezing pearl in his hand and instilled it with his divine energy.
All of a sudden, Su Yus surroundings were filled with ice, freezing his dragon body and making him lose his agility.
Power of Five Elements! All of the Power of Five Elements in Su Yus body turned into water-based energy.
Since the Divine Path of Five Elements solidified, Su Yus Power of Five Elements improved by leaps and bounds in terms of its quality, and the water-based energy generated from it was extremely powerful.
The water-based energy behind Su Yu transfigured into a colossal tail. With just a light sweep, the immense propelling force of the water flow instantly pushed Su Yu millions of miles away.
In the meantime, the stream of water that was raised along with it pushed the Yaksha King thousands of miles back in the opposite direction.
The Yaksha King was exasperated. If Su Yu really ran away, wouldnt he be a joke?
Yaksha Transformation! The Yaksha King bellowed, while his entire body expanded endlessly, transforming into a huge, robust Yaksha whose back was covered in barbs, along with a humongous pair of ck wings.
With a p of those wings, an endless flow of water surged suddenly. He picked up astonishing speed, and very soon the distance between him and Su Yu was shortened a great deal.
A Yaksha and a ck dragon were caught in an intense race in the water region outside the Imperial City.
Half a dayter, the two of them reached the surroundings of the Imperial City. The Yaksha still had a long way to go to catch up. Seeing Su Yu enter the Imperial City, he stopped his pace, frustrated. God da*n it! He ran away!
Not only did he fail to capture the enemy, but he had lost two deities. Moreover, he had revealed himself.
It would be extremely difficult to find out Su Yus hiding spot in the city again.
Go into the city and ask around. He has to be found, or we dont stand a chance to live! The Yaksha King ordered.
If the descendants of the World Annihtion Emperor and the despoiled divine blood werent found, they would all be dead.
Su Yu recovered his human body and arrived at a quiet, remote site at the border of the city.
I never expected the influence of the Yaksha King to be so massive that he could find me easily in such a huge city! Su Yu was inwardly stunned.
He then shook his head. Seems like I have been careless. He must be able to recognize my human appearance now, so I cant reveal it again.
After some thoughts, Su Yu imitated the appearance of a demon.
However, he knew they might be able to recognize him in this form too.
Staring at the divine spirit on his palm, Su Yus eyes shimmered.
Inside a small inn in a remote ce, Su Yu used Dragons Breath, which turned into chains and twined around the divine spirit.
Toying with the spirit, Su Yu called out calmly, ck Phoenix.
Hearing the summons, ck Phoenix, who was training in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, emerged.
What can I do for you, Master? The enchanting, willowy woman d in a ck dress who stood before him asked with a bow.
Is your Path of Invisibility as great as this ones? Su Yu asked.
ck Phoenix lifted her gaze to look at the captivated divine soul and was startled. A deity?
Her master was so powerful that he could captivate a deity on his own?
When she regained herposure, ck Phoenix smiled bitterly. Are you teasing me, Master? My Divine Path has only propelled me to the early stage of Prospective Deity, yet this is a seasoned deity with great expertise. My Divine Path is no match for it.
Su Yu nodded thoughtfully. If thats the case, Ill just take his Divine Path then! You could use it as a reference as well. It will be beneficial for your cultivation.
Huh? ck Phoenixs eyes went saucer-wide. Does the Master mean I should be referring to the Divine Path?
Why? Are you not willing to? Su Yu asked with a scowl.
ck Phoenix shook her head hastily. She was so excited that she was speaking incoherently. No, no, I... Im just too surprised and excited!
The Divine Path is the basis of deities. Unless passed down as a legacy, it cannot be studied by others. Even though I have been in the Netherworld Faction, this is the very first time I get a chance to study a Divine Path, the mature Divine Path of a deity.
So that was it. Su Yu said with nonchnce, Just take a reference. You have to walk your own path anyway.
ck Phoenix was speechless, what did he mean by just taking a reference? Apart from monsters like him, no one else would capture a deity and force them to hand over their Divine Path, would they?
As he spoke, Su Yu shot a casual nce at the deity. You heard me? Perform your Divine Path, and let us study it!
If you dont, Ill destroy you now!
Under the influence of his threats and knowing Su Yus record of ughtering a deity on his own, the deity presented his Divine Path obediently.
Su Yu and ck Phoenix began studying it right away.
Studying the Divine Path that way was no different from inheriting it. If studied intently, one would be able to acquire it very easily.
Besides, Su Yu could even cheat with his Time eleration.
With a shift of thoughts, Su Yu entered a state of elerated time.
Having sustained the attack by the Fragment of Law, the effect of Time eleration was enhanced by leaps and bounds. It was able to elerate time in the outside world a thousandfold now!
While a day passed in the outside world, Su Yu had experienced three years.
This gave him an enormous advantage!
A day had passed, then two days. ck Phoenix had sweat all over her forehead. She was exhausted yet excited. She had learned a great deal from the Divine Path.
The doubts and confusion she had before bing a deity had all been cleared at the moment. She was shrouded in a clear spiritual brilliance, a sign that she was enlightened in some ways.
She could attain such a high level all because her Divine Path was Invisibility, which was very simr to that of the deity before her.
Haha, Master, you have given me a vast advantage! ck Phoenix opened her eyes slowly, and thought to herself, But as a servant, I cant be too outstanding, or I might rouse my masters displeasure. If he asks me how much I haveprehended, Ill say I did not understand much.
With that in mind, ck Phoenix looked aside, and that single nce almost made her eyes pop right out of their sockets.
Chapter 1318 - The Frozen River Bottom
Chapter 1318: The Frozen River Bottom
The Godly Dharma Portrayal?
Behind Su Yu, there was a transparent, ever-changing shadow. That was the evidence of having acquired the Divine Path of Invisibility!
Even the captivated deity was utterly shocked. He needed just two days to finishprehending the Divine Path that I have studied for 800 years. How has he reached the threshold?
Mastering the Path of Invisibility without years ofprehension and continuous guidance by a deity was unheard of.
Su Yu had done it in two days!
Nobody would believe it if they heard it.
In fact, it was partly thanks to the fact that Su Yu was in a state of Time eleration. Although it seemed like he only spent two days, he had actually been working on it for six years.
It was also partly thanks to the Fragment of Law, which helped Su Yu strengthen the Divine Path so rapidly, enhancing the appearance of the Godly Dharma Portrayal.
Su Yu did not stop learning but carried on with it.
ck Phoenix and the captivated deity watched with awe as the Godly Dharma Portrayal behind Su Yu underwent transformation each day.
Finally, the fifth day hade.
The Godly Dharma Portrayal behind Su Yu was as solid as concrete, not the least bit weaker than any other Divine Path.
Just like that, Su Yu had sessfully stolen theplete Divine Path of a deity.
The captivated deity was so shaken that he could not speak. Once he died and the divine position was vacant, Su Yu had every right to seed to the post.
If the word about Su Yu being his heir was spread, even he would not believe it.
ck Phoenixs eyes were filled with fascination and longing. She had seen people stealing treasures, resources, and women, but she had never seen anyone stealing a Divine Path.
It only took him five days to giarize the Divine Path that a deity spent their entire life working on!
Su Yu shed a small smile. Conceal, he said.
His body turned transparent immediately and waspletely invisible to the naked eye.
Combined with the Fragment of Law that concealed his scent, even if he was standing right in front of the Yaksha King right now, he would have remained unnoticed.
The captivated deity was dumbfounded because not even he could pick up Su Yus scent.
Su Yu was the giarizer, yet he was even more powerful than the deity when he performed the technique!
It was so preposterous that the deity felt like bursting into tears, devastated by an overwhelming sense of defeat.
Then, Su Yu attempted a disguise.
With a shift of thoughts, his facial muscles wriggled, and the bones in his body began to morph, his vessels and organs all changing as well.
Su Yus body turned into mud-like form, which allowed him to transfigure into anything he wished.
Finally, with a mental effort, Su Yu assumed the appearance of Gang Dalei, a flood dragon with the head of a dragon and the body of a human.
Hehe, I wonder if Gang Dalei would blow his top if he found out that I went around fooling people in his name, Su Yu chuckled.
Right as Su Yupleted his transformation, the jade pendant attached to his waist let out a noise.
It was the translucent elder.
It seemed like Shangguan Feiyu wanted to meet him.
Great, Ive been waiting for this, Su Yu thought to himself. He got up and hid the divine soul and ck Phoenix in the same Buddha Pearl. How much you canprehend depends on your own fate.
ck Phoenix was beyond grateful. Joyful, she entered the space of the Buddha Pearl and strengthened her own Divine Path patiently.
The Hall of One Mans Word.
Su Yu walked all the way to the Hall of One Mans Word. He no longer had the feeling of being watched. It seemed that he had sessfully avoided the surveince of the Yaksha King and the maniptor behind the scene.
Somewhere near the Hall of One Mans Word, Su Yu re-assumed his own form.
The young helper of the translucent elder was waiting at the door. When he saw Su Yu, he led him inside through the back door.
Upon entering the room, he saw there was someone else apart from the translucent elder. This person was wearing a golden mask that only revealed a pair of emerald eyes.
He had broad shoulders and wore an enormous sword behind his back. His robust, strong build gave off a powerful, energetic vibe.
His cultivation was considerably profound.
Judging from the scent he gave off, his level was supposed to be equal to that of the First Prince!
Despite sitting leisurely with crossed legs, he gave people an oppressive feeling.
Looking at the sweat stains under the translucent elders armpits, Su Yu could imagine how much stress he had experienced alone before Su Yu came.
Su Yus eyes gleamed secretively. No wonder he was the greatest martial minister of the Imperial City. His capacity rendered him almost matchless in the gxy.
How many drops of the World Annihtion Emperors divine blood do you still have left? Shangguan Feiyu was open and forthright, without a word of nonsense.
Su Yu sat down cidly and looked him in the eye. How do you know that I still have the divine blood?
Shangguan Feiyu had razor-sharp eyes. Just one look at him made one squirm.
Since you want to exchange the documents of the World Annihtion te replica with me, I dont suppose you want me to bid for it at the Tiannu Auction.
Haha, conversations with clever people are always straightforward! Su Yu calmly retrieved another jade vessel. There were two drops of divine blood left in it.
Would you let me have a look at the blueprint of the World Annihtion te replica?
Shangguan Feiyus eyes emitted a scorching brilliance. Su Yu could feel his breathing be heavier.
No way. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Feiyu refused.
Su Yu kept calm andposed. Do you have any reasons?
The reason is simple. I dont have the blueprint with me. Shangguan Feiyu was unruffled.
Su Yu squinted slightly. But is there any hope of getting it then?
What do you think? Shangguan Feiyu stared at Su Yu.
Su Yu replied calmly, If there is no hope of getting the blueprint, whats the point of youing to meet me today?
Upon hearing that, Shangguan Feiyu, who had been cold and indifferent all the while, finally shed a smile. Interesting! You are clever, indeed. In that case, we could actually consider coborating.
Coborating? Tell me more, Su Yu said.
Shangguan Feiyu said, The blueprint has been taken by the first-ranking civilian minister of the empire, Grand Tutor Yuwen. It is sealed under the Icebound River Bottom of the North Region, guarded by the Nine-headed Sacred Monster. Apart from that, sealed alongside it are many more blueprints from ancient times!
We could work together. I would send someone to escort you to the Frozen River Bottom to steal the sealed blueprints. You could take the blueprint of the World Annihtion te and leave the rest of the blueprints to me.
Su Yu scowled. You mean that all you are going to do is send someone to lead me there, while I have to give you two drops of divine blood, besides risking my life to steal the blueprints?
Su Yu couldnt ept such an unfair deal.
Haha! Wait until you get to know where the Frozen River Bottom is located. It is not a ce where anyone could simply enter.
Apart from General Shangguan, Grand Tutor Yuwen and the Master of the Imperial Sacred Faction, no one else is qualified to enter. In other words, you only get to enter if one of those three gives you permission!
The Frozen River Bottom is an ancient relic left from the period of Great Destruction. Until now, less than half of it has been developed, and the rest of it is unknown territory. Countless people have found ancient items there and achieved stunning breakthroughs.
General Shangguans entrance permit is as valuable as the two drops of an emperors divine blood.
Su Yu understood now. The relics left from the era of the Great Destruction were rare indeed.
None of those was ever seen in the God Realm of the gxy.
At that moment, Shangguan Feiyu looked at Su Yu and said, The Frozen River Bottom opens once in every ten years. This year happens to be one in which it will open. If it wasnt such a coincidence, I might not havee to meet you.
Su Yu was silent for a moment before saying, Are you certain that I would help you retrieve the sealed documents?
No, which is why I have arranged for another group of capable individuals whom I trust to go along with you. Shangguan Feiyu shot Su Yu a nce, not hiding his distrust.
In other words, he was bargaining to exchange the entrance permit for Su Yus two drops of World Annihtion Emperors divine blood.
As for the blueprint, it was best if Su Yu could retrieve it, but even if he failed to do so, the rest of the people would do it.
Su Yu wasnt bothered by his contempt. It was better to be free of other peoples expectations.
Deal!
Shangguan Feiyu smiled. Wonderful! Come to my ce and meet up with yourpanions first.
Su Yu found it eptable and followed him to the mansion of the first-ranking martial minister.
Along the way, Su Yu changed his appearance to make himself look like Gang Dalei.
Shangguan Feiyu gave him an approving look. Su Yus cautiousness had gained his favor.
When they reached the backyard of the mansion, they saw four youths around Su Yus age, who were sitting cross-legged inside a formation made from stone.
Surprisingly, the four of them were at the level of Prospective Deities. The leading man, who wore white, had even attained thete stage of Prospective Deity level.
These are all young prodigies with superb talents, Su Yu thought to himself.
Shangguan Feiyu said, There is an ancient sear mark at the Frozen River Bottom, which will repel anyone over the age of thirty.
The information struck Su Yu. No wonder half of the area hadnt been explored yet.
All of you,e here. Standing outside the formation, Shangguan Feiyu waved his hand to them.
All of a sudden, the youths hurried over quickly. They stood bolt upright, with respectful yet nervous looks on their faces.
This is the new member of your group. Shangguan Feiyu made a brief introduction.
Upon hearing that, the white-d man scowled slightly. He hung his head low and did not speak.
Bai Yunfei, do you have a problem? Shangguan Feiyu asked.
Bai Yunfei cast a look at Su Yu and said, Master, you once said that thest ce in the group would be given to Tong Ling, so why is this man joining us?
The Frozen River Bottom only opened once in ten years. As the first-ranking martial minister, he could only rmend five people.
The first four were all youths that Shangguan Feiyu recognized, descendants of his subordinates.
Tong Ling was also one of them, with the capacity of a middle-stage Prospective Deity, and had a good rtionship with them.
They had thought that the final ce would belong to Tong Ling, but it was now upied by a fourth-realm Mortal Fairy fellow.
Shangguan Feiyu said, I only said that thest ce would be given to the most suitable person. In my opinion, this man is more suitable than Tong Ling, as simple as that! Any more questions?
Bai Yunfei was furious. The most suitable person was surely Tong Ling!
He wasnt convinced, but he pretended like he was fine with it. No problem.
Alright, since theres no problem, go take a rest. Three monthster, you will be sent to the Northern Region, Shangguan Feiyu said.
He then cast a look at Su Yu. If you have nothing to do, you could train in the training chamber of the mansion for several days. There are traces of Divine Path left behind by the deities who trained there. Ill bend the rule and allow you to study them within this period.
Su Yu knew that Shangguan Feiyu was worried that Bai Yunfei and the rest would harm him. Thus, he talked to him alone.
Thanks a lot, General. Su Yu couldnt be more grateful. He didnt even need to look in the other mens eyes to feel their hostility towards him.
In fact, with their inferior abilities, Su Yu could knock the breath out of them with his little finger. However, Su Yu didnt want to reveal his capabilities to them yet.
As Su Yu left, Bai Yunfei and the three others stared coldly after him.
Brother Yunfei, is that all were going to do? If Tong Ling knows about this, shell be beyond furious!
Right. Tong Ling still thinks that the ce belongs to her. Once she knows the truth, just how upset will she be?
The five of them knew each other very well and were all friends.
Besides, Tong Ling was a beauty from a high-ranking family. Thus, they usually fawned over her.
Bai Yunfei replied coldly, What can we do? Do you think you can change General Shangguans mind? The only thing we can do now is teach him a lesson and help Tong Ling get even!
But if we harm this fellow and General Shangguan knows about it, we wont necessarily be able to get away with it!
Bai Yunfei sneered. Whats so difficult about that? The Tiannu Auction House is about to auction a drop of the World Annihtion Emperors blood, right?
I heard that Prince of the Xue Nation, Xue Ruchen, ising, right? Hes very keen on Tong Ling and has promised that hell help her get to the Frozen River Bottom. If he is told that Tong Lings ce has been taken away by an outsider, what do you think Xue Ruchen will do?
At the very least, he might teach Su Yu a lesson. And in the best-case scenario, he would ughter Su Yu once and for all.
Haha, Brother Yunfei, your idea is fantastic. It would be gaining victory with an unstained sword! This fellow is going to find himself in serious trouble!
Chapter 1319 - Heaven-fighting Three Strokes
Chapter 1319: Heaven-fighting Three Strokes
Shangguan Feiyu led Su Yu deep into the mansion until they were standing in front of a dpidated wooden hut that looked quite ordinary.
There were waves of divine energies undting in the surroundings of the wooden hut. It seemed like there were more than three deities protecting it.
An elderly man with a weather-beaten appearance was sitting in front of the wooden house with crossed legs.
Despite doing all he could to conceal his cultivation, the divine energy that he emitted asionally was extremely pure. Su Yu felt that it was on par with the Merchant God and the Sheng Deity.
A powerful individual like that, no matter what tribe he was put into, he would rise as its king.
However, in the Shangguan mansion, he was only a gatekeeper.
Judging from the greatness of the Shangguan mansion, this wooden hut was of paramount importance.
Get in. How much you can attain depends on your own luck, Shangguan Feiyu said.
Su Yu nodded and entered silently.
When the door was shut, a barrier isted the inside from the outside, and people on either side could no longer sense each others presence.
The weathered old man heaved a sigh. Feiyu, cant you give up on it still? You have asked all the prodigies of the Empire of Darkness to decipher the Heaven-fighting Portrayal.
Apart from Yongye Wuheng of the Imperial Sacred Faction, who managed to get a slight clue, the rest of them couldnt find out a single thing. Why are you so persistent?
Shangguan Feiyu looked at the door and gave a silent sigh. I know, the descendants of the Heaven-fighting Divine Warrior have all perished, and there is probably no one left whos able to decipher the Heaven-fighting Portrayal.
But I just cant ept it. Back in the past, the Heaven-fighting Three Strokes of the Heaven-fighting Divine Warrior could prate the skies andnds, as well as reverse Yin and Yang. It was known as the greatest magical power of the God Realm.
It took me a great deal of effort to obtain the remaining portrayal that he left behind. How could I be happy if I gave up just like that?
The old, worn man said, Do not force anything to happen. Whatever is yours wille to you, and if it doesnt, you wont get it anyway.
There was a whole unique world inside the wooden hut, which was, in fact, a vast, spacious hall inside.
The hall was empty, except for the numerous strange-looking patterns carved into the stone wall.
The patterns flowed incessantly. Su Yus gaze followed them, and he lost himself in them without realizing, so enchanted that he couldnt pull himself away.
Luckily, the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron in his mind buzzed, jolting Su Yu from his trance.
Ah! What deity left such a Divine Path? Su Yu was very shocked. How could he possibly be so riveted after taking just one look?
Feeling strange, Su Yu contemted for a while and used his Power of Time.
When the time he was experiencing sped up, the time outside him slowed down by a thousand times.
When he looked at the patterns again, Su Yu found, much to his awe, that they were still flowing even in the slowed time!!
This was despite the fact that time had been slowed down by a thousandfold!
When he fixed his gaze upon them, Su Yu finally found a clue.
They appeared to be patterns while they were, in fact, formed by numerous fast-flowing letters!
Countless letters were flowing all at once, giving people an illusion that they were patterns.
In fact, they were all just letters.
Now that time had been slowed down, the speed at which the letters were flowing had be slower too, enabling Su Yu to discern at least some of the letters.
Under normal circumstances, no one could possibly see these words clearly, could they? What is Shangguan Feiyus intention of having me study these stone walls?
Su Yu was speechless. These fast-flowing letters werent something that living creatures would ever be able to see with rity. At least, it was quite impossible that someone in the God Realm today would be able to see those letters.
Doubtful, Su Yu jotted down each letter that flowed past rapidly.
Even with Time eleration, Su Yu faced difficulties in jotting them down, and it took him almost two hours to recognize a full sentence.
Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Su Yu finished jotting down thest pattern on the stone wall, and panted heavily while leaning against the wall, totally worn out.
Huu, so tiring! Su Yu puffed out. sping his jade pendant in his hand, Su Yu had a look of dness on his face.
However, it is worth all the effort. This turns out to be a chapter of great magical power named the Heaven-fighting Three Strokes. It is filled with the mightiest powers that the Heaven-fighting Divine Warrior had ever had in his lifetime.
Thinking of that, Su Yu grinned from ear to ear. What an incredible profit! I thought it was a Divine Path left by some ordinary deity. I never expected it to be a legacy of a past Divine Warrior!
Although Su Yu didnt know how much glory and victory the Heaven-fighting Divine Warrior had back in his day, he knew that the legacy he left behind couldnt be ordinary. This Heaven-fighting Three Strokes was probably a treasure!
Tsk tsk, Shnagguan Feiyu let me in here in the hope that I could help him decipher this Heaven-fighting Portrayal, didnt he? Before me, he has probably let many prodigies inside, and he let me try it this time hoping that I might get lucky!
After some contemtion, Su Yu pocketed the jade pendant. He did not n to hand his copy of the Heaven-fighting Three Strokes to Shangguan Feiyu.
If he knew that Su Yu had acquired that form, Su Yu was afraid that Shangguan Feiyu might kill him to keep it a secret.
Ill study this form when I have the time, Su Yu thought to himself.
Right at that moment, Bai Yunfeis yelling sounded from outside. Brother, the Tiannu Auction is about to begin, how about you follow us there to watch?
Su Yu chortled. Bai Yunfei didnt even know his name, yet he was inviting him to the auction. What was his intention?
Su Yu had probably roused their displeasure by taking the ce of that girl named Tong Ling.
After some consideration, Su Yu stepped out of the wooden hut.
The elder guarding the door lifted his eyelids slightly and smiled. How was the deciphering?
Su Yu was about to reply that he had not deciphered anything when his heart tightened all of a sudden. That was a trap!
If Su Yu said that he hadnt deciphered anything, he would be giving himself away.
Old senior, what was General Shangguans intention of letting me study such strange patterns? The moment I went inside and saw the patterns, I have be giddy and confused, and Ive only awakened now, Su Yu said.
The elder had a calm look on his face as if he was not surprised at all. He gave Su Yu an approving look. Not bad. The fact that you could wake up on your own means that you have quite a good proclivity to enlightenment.
The majority of people would lose themselves in the patterns and wouldnt be able to detach themselves, requiring external forces to jolt them awake.
Hardly anyone could awake on their own, and Su Yu was among the rare ones.
Alright, you may go.
Su Yu left with a baffled expression and met up with Bai Yunfei and the others.
You had gone into the wooden hut too. What have you gained? Bai Yunfei smiled, but his smile was stiff and forced.
Su Yu shrugged. I was so confused, and have been dazed until now. You guys are heading for the auction house? My apologies, Id like to train a little more, Im afraid I cant keep youpany.
Training requires rest to make advancements. Lets go. Bai Yunfei did not listen to his protest. He tugged on Su Yus arm insistently.
Su Yu took a nce at the rest of them. They were all smiling, but their smiles were very awkward.
They didnt even know how to pretend. It was like the words I am going to make a fool of you were written on their faces! Su Yu was speechless yet amused.
Finally, the group of people arrived at the Tiannu Auction House.
There were two hours left until the auction, and the entry to the auction was drawing to an end. However, there were still huge crowds of people queuing at the entrance, waiting to enter.
The entrance to the Tiannu Auction House had three divisions.
The first one was for ordinary guests, with the most number of people queuing.
The second was for important guests, with only a few dozens of people waiting there. Each one of them was someone of noble status wearing appropriate clothing, and among them were many deity-level powerful individuals.
The third entrance was rather strange. It was empty and deste, and no one was queuing there at all.
However, the person in charge of this entrance was a middle-aged woman who had an aloof look on her face and an air of arrogance about her. She was leaning against the entrance as if nothing special was happening, and had never taken a proper look at any of the guests.
Brother Su, right? Today well let you have a taste of the royal life! Bai Yunfei gracefully retrieved a white card.
The other three took out their own white cards respectively. They seemed casual and rxed, with an air of supremacy.
Brother Su, you have never seen such a card, have you? Bai Yunfei asked.
Su Yu shook his head. First time for me.
Bai Yunfei patted his shoulder and saidughingly, Doesnt matter. This is called the Tiannu tinum card, a card earned only when you have spent a million God Realm gold coins at the Tiannu Auction House.
We have some privileges, such as watching the auctions in a VIP chamber, and not having to be crammed in the auction hall with those ordinary peasants. Besides, therell be people specially assigned to serve us.
The other three shot disdainful looks at Su Yu as if calling him a clodhopper.
Su Yu smiled. He was unruffled.
Eh, Brother Su, you havent applied for a card, have you? Bai Yunfei asked in shock.
Su Yu replied, No, I havent.
Bai Yunfeiughed. Haha, no worries. My tinum card gives me the privilege to bring one person in for free. You just have to follow us and watch how nobility like us do business.
The line advanced slowly, and it was finally their turn.
The receptionist was a youthful girl with a delicate, pretty face. She greeted them graciously. Wee, Master Bai, Master Zheng, Master Qin, and Master Huang. May I know if this man is your squire?
Bai Yunfei and the others exchanged a nce and secretively shed cold, mocking smiles.
They made no exnation. In the eyes of outsiders, it seemed like they were acquiescing.
Alright, pleasee in, sirs, the young girl smiled sweetly. As tinum card VIPs, you have the right to bring a squire inside. Whom should he be registered under?
Bai Yunfei handed his tinum card over elegantly. Register him under me, count him as my guest. If there is any trouble, Ill be responsible.
Alright, the young girl did as he said. She only had eyes for Bai Yunfei and his threepanions and hadnt really looked at Su Yu.
The registration is done, please get inside, sirs, the young girl said and opened the security check formation.
Anyone who got inside had to be scanned by the formation beforehand, to determine the authenticity of the tinum card.
Bai Yunfei and the other three entered, one after another. The four of them were all sessful people of the younger generation, and with their inherited wealth, they drew the envy of many.
Whoa, thats the heir of the financial minister... Bai Yunfei, isnt he?
And that one, the heir of the Principal of the Central Academy, Zheng Shaoliang!
Tsk tsk, Im so envious. They didnt even need to wait. They could take the tinum passage, which is much less crowded.
Right, did you see that they even brought a squire? Such luxury, how great would it be if they could bring me in?
Bai Yunfei and hispanions exchanged a nce andughed. Their purpose today was to embarrass Su Yu.
At that moment, it was Su Yus turn to enter.
Right when he got near the formation, the rm went off buzzing loudly!
A row of stark red words was clearly disyed, alongside the mechanical warning sounds.
Wrong identity, passage prohibited!
The female servant who was guarding the formation was slightly stunned, and the people who witnessed this were whispering to each other.
Chapter 1320 - The Supreme Card
Chapter 1320: The Supreme Card
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
They have enhanced the formation check of the Tiannu Auction House?
Seems like that, so they cant bring people in anymore.
Tsk tsk, that squire must be in an awkward position now, right?
Bai Yunfei and the three others were stunned as well, but seeing Su Yu embarrassed publicly, they were kind of pleased.
Bai Yunfei shrugged and said, Brother Su, it seems like we cant properly introduce you to the life of us nobles, dont be disappointed, next time well bring you...
The teenage girl who stood guard at the entrance seemed to be experienced in such circumstances.
Deftly, she asked, Sir, may I know if you have brought an ordinary card with you? If the entrance doesnt match your card type, such situations happen.
Only then did Su Yu recall Master Lin, who had given him a ck card. He said, My apologies, Ive almost forgotten about it.
Inside the formation, Bai Yunfei and his mates shook their heads.
They said, Brother Su, if something isnt yours, you just cant im it! Put your mind at ease and stay at themon hall, and well show you the VIP section next time around.
Su Yu did not bother listening to them. He took out his card and quietly walked towards the ordinary entrance to join the endless queue.
The teenage girl at the entrance took a nce at the ck card and her pretty eyes went saucer-wide. She eximed, The Supreme ck Card!
Look, the Supreme Card! Its the Supreme ck Card!
Da*n, thats the Supreme ck Card! There are less than a hundred pieces around!
Hold on! Isnt he just a squire? Why is he holding the Supreme ck Card?
The on-lookers were all stupefied beyond words. Bai Yunfei and his mates, who were about to leave, were petrified. They stared at the ck Card, unblinking.
The look on the girls face changed immediately. Ingratiatingly, she bowed with a bright sweet smile on her face. My honored guest, your entrance is on the other side.
She was referring to the deserted entrance without a queue, where the middle-aged woman stood.
With less than a hundred ck Cards in the entire Empire of Darkness, it was no wonder the entrance was empty.
Su Yu nodded lightly and strode towards that side.
Hold on! Where did you get the Supreme Card? Bai Yunfeis voice sounded from behind him. Instead of curious, he sounded more like interrogating.
The girls face turned cold, and she stared at Bai Yunfei. Sir, please watch yournguage. The Tiannu Auction House has the responsibility to secure the dignity of our honored guests, and you have no right to question the origin of his Supreme Card!
She was polite and gracious to the four of them, but her expression quickly turned ice cold.
Bai Yunfei was exasperated. Im just suspicious. Hes only amoner, so how is it possible that he owns a Supreme Card?
The girl stared at him and said calmly, This is the final warning. Please do not question our honored guests.
Otherwise, in order to protect their dignity, we will have to expel you and put your names in the cklist of our auction house. You will never get to enter for the rest of your lives!
They were also guests, but holders of the ck Card were a higher priority.
Having received such unfair treatment, the faces of Bai Yunfei and hispanions fell.
Su Yu turned and shot a look at them, and then waved his hand. My friends, put your minds at ease and stay at the VIP section. If there is a chance next time, Ill show you around the Supreme Card chamber.
Upon hearing that, Bai Yunfei and the rest were enraged, as though Su Yu had given them a hard p in the face.
Haha, how hrious! The four fellows treated a supreme honored guest as if he was their squire!
Havent you noticed? The four of them purposely made us perceive it that way, probably to embarrass that man.
Thats ridiculous. They acted so condescendingly, but it turned out that hes carrying a freaking ck Card!
As he listened to the one-sided mocking and taunting of the people, resentment and hatred filled Bai Yunfei.
In a low voice, he said, Isnt it just a Supreme ck Card? My father has it too. Whats so special about it? The Supreme ck Card has grades too, and the one he holds is merely the lowest-grade Green Bronze ck Card! Humph!
Su Yu came to the deserted entrance. The woman who had been watching it all shot him a respectful look and said smilingly, My name is Meng Luo. From now on, Ill be serving you throughout the auction. You may do whatever you wish to.
Her alluring sassy voice, shapely body and gorgeous looks made other women envious.
More importantly, she was an individual as powerful as the tribe kings, with honorable abilities.
To be served by such a powerful woman was a very attractive idea. Besides, she had said that he could do anything he wished.
Bai Yunfeis face darkened, but he forced a sneer. Just look, its only a low-grade Green Bronze ck Card, nothing remarkable.
Meng Luo stretched out her hand. Sir, please allow me to check your Supreme ck Card.
Alright. Su Yu handed the ck card over.
Meng Luo used aplicated device to perform the inspection.
A ck light was projected on the card, and it radiated a golden halo.
Even Meng Luo was surprised, and the look on her face became even more deferential. The highest grade, the Golden Supreme Card! Sir, please follow me inside.
My goodness! The Golden Supreme Card of the highest grade!
What kind of a phenomenal figure could he be? If Im not mistaken, even the finance minister doesnt hold the Golden Supreme Card at most, right?
And at his age? Hes so young. How unexpected!
Hehe, look at Bai Yunfeis face, its a dark shade of red!
He usually looks down on everyone, but its his turn to be humiliated today! Tsk tsk!
Bai Yunfei shot them an icy stare, his face extremely gloomy. Well wait and see!
Su Yu didnt want to waste time on them, so he entered the auction hall directly. He was brought to a luxurious room.
It was built from the highest quality insting materials. Even if the Sacred Faction Master were standing outside, he would not be able to see who was inside the chamber. It was very private.
Apart from that, there were about ten young pretty girls with impable bodies inside the room.
Their only task was to please Su Yu, and they would obey all of Su Yus requests without hesitation.
Su Yu only took a nce at them and sat down casually. Through the one-sided transparent wall, he could see all the happenings in the auction hall with great rity.
Sir, the auction has not begun. Do you require any special services? Meng Luo asked gently, her voice tantalizing.
Su Yu nodded. Yes!
Meng Luos lips curled into a smile, and she shot a look at the young, mesmerizing girls. Smiling, they sashayed towards him gracefully.
Ask them to get out, Su Yu said.
Meng Luo shed a bewitching smile and waved a hand, gesturing for them to leave.
She then leaned her soft, delicate body against Su Yu, and spoke in a voice so soft that it could melt ones bones. Sir, do you want me then? Meng Luo is more than willing to serve.
Su Yu had an unruffled look on his face as if he wasnt allured at all. He said, In the future, I will needrge amounts of special materials. Does the Tiannu Auction House have any channels for obtaining them?
Erm...
Meng Luo was a little stunned. She asked, You want to talk about serious matters?
Why, is it not included in the services for honored guests?
Meng Luo changed her demeanor and said with a serious look, Please tell me, what materials do you need?
Su Yu wrote down the several auxiliary materials he needed for crafting the Cosmos Sword Formation.
Meng Luo took a nce at the list and scowled slightly. Sir, these types of mineral rocks are few and far between in the entire God Realm, and two of them had never been found in the Empire of Darkness.
For instance, the Rock of Ten Thousand Spirits is a kind of divine rock that had only appeared in the ancient battlefields.
It requires the fusion of the spirits of ten thousand early-stage Prospective Deities after their deaths, and will only take the form of mineral rock after ten thousand years.
Upon hearing that, Su Yu asked, How many times has the Rock of Ten Thousand Spirits appeared?
Meng Luo said, It had appeared asionally a long time ago. People would sometimes find it in the battlefields that remained from the era of Great Destruction.
But with the continual excavation and exploration of these battlefields, it hasnt been seen in the past ten million years.
Had not been seen in the past ten million years? Su Yu frowned deeply. It seemed that crafting the sword body of the Cosmos Sword Formation would be far more challenging than he had imagined.
Not only were the main materials hard to obtain, but the auxiliary materials were just as rare.
What about the other materials? Su Yu asked.
Meng Luo said, Two of them are pretty rare as well. However, with the resources of our Tiannu Auction House, we could help you find them in various locations of the empire. Of course, the price will be higher than the market price.
Money isnt a problem, Su Yu said.
Meng Luo smiled. As for thest material, the Blue Sea Divine Crystal, hehe... Sir, your luck isnt too bad. There will be one of which on the auction tonight.
Oh? Su Yu gave a small smile. This madeing here worthwhile.
Then Id like to know if I could draw the profit of the auction in advance.
Meng Luo replied, No problem at all. Youre an honored guest, and you have the right to overdraw the auction. The fees generated will be deducted from your card when the auction is over. Your limit is a hundred million gold coins.
A hundred million? Should be sufficient. The God Realm gold coins seemed to be quite valuable.
Ding!
A noise sounded from the auction hall. It was the reminder that the auction was about to begin.
Ladies and gentlemen, the auction is about to start. Please be quiet for a moment, a crisp, cid female voice sounded from the auction stage.
She sounded like one who imed a deitys position in a natural way.
The audience quickly quietened down. Even the powerful deities who were talking before went silent instantly.
Su Yu was surprised. This must be a remarkable person.
Meng Luo had a respectful look on her face as she said, It is the owner of the Tiannu Auction House, the heiress of the Imperial Sacred Faction, Yongye Chuxue. She is the favored younger sister of Yongye Wuheng.
Yongye Wuheng? Su Yu didnt know who that was, but from the way Meng Luo spoke, it had to be someone extraordinary.
After a moment of silence, a middle-aged man walked out from behind the drape. He had a square face and huge ears, a formidable air and imposing appearance, and a gleam in his eyes.
That was Master Lin, whom Su Yu had met in the private chamber.
Eh, the Deputy House Master is going to host the auction himself!
Right, he hasnt hosted the auction in person for a long time, has he?
Does the divine blood of the World Annihtion Emperor excite him so much that he even hosts the auction himself? Haha, we just dont know where that drop of divine blood came from, and where it will go.
It is said that the Xue Nation in the Northern Region and Ximen Pce from the Western Region, as well as the East Imperial Pce of the Eastern Region have all sent their people toe forth and vie for it. It is about to get intense!
...
So it is him? Su Yu looked at Master Lin and began pondering. Why did Master Lin give him a highest-grade Supreme ck Card?
Although the divine blood of the World Annihtion Emperor was precious, the Tiannu Auction House had a long-standing history and had seen many precious items. There must have been many more asions on which they had sold divine blood.
So why did he give the highest-grade Supreme ck Card to Su Yu alone?
Chapter 1321 - The Annihilation Cannon
Chapter 1321: The Annihtion Cannon
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Keeping the doubt to himself, Su Yu watched the auction casually.
Honestly speaking, apart from the Blue Sea Divine Crystal, the other items hardly piqued his interest.
Apart from trying his luck in getting the auxiliary material for the Cosmos Sword Formation, he hade here today to see how much the divine blood of the World Annihtion Emperor was worth.
Haha, Ill be in charge of the auction today. Based on the custom, the first item for the auction will be unique, Master Lin said. Its neither a treasure, a technique nor an elixir. It is a person!
The people in the audience were unruffled and uninterested. They had seen many asions on which people put their enemies up for auction. They were usually members of some rare races or species.
Master Lin noticed the look on everyones faces, he added in a drawling voice, Hes special because he came from... another god realm!
All of a sudden, pairs of sharp, glinting eyes exchanged nces.
Many deities were visibly moved.
Another god realm? Is he talking about the world on the other side of the Endless Chasm?
Millions of years ago, the four great Imperial Sacred Factions joined hands in an expedition.
Despite encountering attacks by the Mutant God, which caused the entire army to perish, the expedition had shed light on something, namely, that the missing god realm was most probably on the other side of the Endless Chasm.
All of a sudden, everyone was ecstatic, and anticipation filled their eyes.
Su Yu, who wasnt interested at first, leaned forward suddenly, looking inquisitive. They all seem excited. Whos the one being auction?
Haha, I suppose everyone is very keen on knowing the situation on the other side of the Endless Chasm, right? Master Linughed and pped his hands, and a young girl stepped out, carrying a ss bottle the size of a fist.
A shrunken spirit was confined inside the bottle, relentlessly colliding against the ss. However, no matter how hard it tried, it couldnt get out.
Su Yu stared at the spirit, his eyes turning cold. How fortunate. I cant believe hes still alive!
That spirit was none other than the Book Deity, whose body Su Yu had shattered at the Heavens Pool, and who had almost perished!
He didnt expect the Book Deity to be brought alive into the Ancient God Realm!
Sir, are you interested in him? Meng Luo asked, curious.
Su Yu nodded. Yes. Offer any price necessary on my behalf. No matter what, I am going to get him.
Meng Luo did not doubt it. She smiled. Im curious too. I wonder what the mythical other side of the world looks like.
All of a sudden, a thought urred to Su Yu. The Book Deity had been held captive by the Tiannu Auction House for so long that he was afraid that the deitys memory had been thoroughly searched.
If so, would the Tiannu Auction House also obtain the memories he had about Su Yu?
Then he thought about the Supreme ck Card in his hand again. Su Yu couldnt help but worry.
As he stared at the Book Deity, Su Yus eyes were filled with a murderous desire. This creature caused disasters everywhere he went!
However, this time, it had to end.
Having undergone the evaluation of our auction house, he hade from a foreign god realm indeed. Besides, he has immense knowledge in his memory!
The Tiannu Auction House has limited ability in the Path of Souls, and has only explored part of his memory, but we are certain that arge portion of his memory has not been essed yet.
This implied that there was a great deal more to uncover in the deitys memory.
If more of his memory was essed, it could bring about an unimaginable wealth.
Inside the VIP chamber, Bai Yunfeis eyes shone with a shrewd gleam.
If I hand him over to General Shangguan, there will be boundless benefits, as he is particrly interested in the lost civilizations. I must buy this creature!
Master Lin had sessfully roused everyones interest. He said, Now, start bidding! The baseline is 200,000 gold coins, and each raise must not be less than 50 thousand. The highest bidder wins!
200,000? Many powerful individuals who were interested shook their heads in pity.
As far as deities were concerned, 200,000 gold coins was a considerable amount of wealth. Despite their inquisitiveness about the foreign god realm, they werent willing to pay such an enormous price.
However, there were a number of interested individuals with great financial power on the scene.
250,000!
300,000!
350,000!
...
People were extremely enthusiastic, and the higher bids hadsted for a long while.
The voices only died down gradually after a few minutes. By then, the price had been raised to a million gold coins.
Apart from a handful of individuals with tremendous financial capacity, most people had chosen to give up.
The valuable divine blood was yet to be disyed, and they figured it wouldnt be wise to spend all their gold now.
Bai Yunfei wanted the foreign creature very badly.
He said, 1.05 million!
1.1! The one who called out was the eldest son of the General of Royal Guards serving under Grand Tutor Yuwen. He shot Bai Yunfei a provocative look.
Bai Yunfei chuckled and responded with an even higher price.
Before long, the price had been raised to 1.5 million gold coins!
Clearly, it was a fight between two powerful influences. The rest of the participants had quit one after another, leaving only the two of them.
Bai Yunfei scowled slightly. Paying one and a half million gold coins wasnt worthwhile at all.
However, determined not to lose the fight, Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth.
Fortunately, after the bids have reached an exorbitant number, the young man on the other side had rationally chosen to give up.
I quit!
Bai Yunfeis frown finally eased, and he heaved a small sigh of relief. If the bidding war carried on, he wouldnt be able to withstand it.
Master Lin had a look of excitement on his face. The price was higher than he had predicted.
1.5 million once, 1.5 million twice, 1.5 million three...
1.55 million! A stable, powerful voice sounded from above, from the ck private chamber suspended in the Void.
The audience went into an uproar.
The honored guest has joined the bidding! Its private chamber no.3. Who could it be?
Bai Yunfeis face fell. That voice belonged to Su Yu!
1.6 million! Bai Yunfei uttered through gritted teeth.
Unexpectedly, Su Yu raised the price without hesitation. 1.65 million!
1.7 million! Bai Yunfei was reluctant to surrender. He hesitated for a second, and continued bidding.
1.75. Su Yu was calm andposed. It seemed that he would keep going on.
Bai Yunfei was furious. He looked over at the private chamber where Su Yu sat, and cried out, Su, do you really want to fight me?
Su Yu did not reply. Instead, he said, Master Lin, does the Tiannu Auction House allow bidders to threated one another?
Master Lin shed a smile in Su Yus direction. When he looked at Bai Yunfei, his expression was icy. Ill warn you once. Do not interrupt the auction!
The other guests were displeased too.
Did he really think he could unt his prowess here just because hes the son of the finance minister? This is the Tiannu Auction House!
Youre right. He should just get lost if he cant bid higher, and not embarrass himself here!
Bai Yunfei was enraged. He clenched his fists and sat down furiously.
Master Lin announced, 1.75 million once, 1.75 million twice, 1.75 million three times! Deal!
Su Yu stared at the ss bottle with merciless eyes. The Book Deity, meanwhile, was clueless about what was going on.
The auction continues. Well disy the second item up for auction today, a 2000-year-old blood coral.
Although the next few items were quite impressive, none of them drew peoples eyes as the first one did, and Su Yu wasnt interested either.
The auction progressed. Master Lin smiled and said, The ninth item, I believe, will pique the interest of everyone in the audience.
From behind the drape, three burly early-stage Prospective Deities came out, carrying a pitch-ck, humongous cannon that appeared extremely heavy.
Su Yu took one look at it and his eyes shone. This is...
Amotion erupted in the audience. People eximed, This... could this be the Forbidden Destructive Cannon from the Sacred Sky Warship?
Master Lin nodded with a smile. Exactly. This is the Annihtion Cannon, but a miniature one, with one-tenth of the power the original had!
Upon close scrutiny, the surface of the Annihtion Cannon was covered in seams and cracks, and there were numerous traces of decay.
This Annihtion Cannon was found in a ruin and has sustained severe damage. It could probably be used once more, and it can only be activated with the aid of divine blood!
Based on our estimation, its exact power should be greater than that of the tribe kings. In other words, a blow from this cannon could kill a tribe king.
Upon hearing that, the people in the audience were euphoric.
All of you should know that any relics from the ancient civilizations are extremely rare. This Annihtion Cannon is something one would encounter once in a thousand years.
Its base price is fixed at 500,000 gold coins. You could bid for it if interested! I guarantee that if it can be put into use, no price would be excessive.
The Xue Nation of the Northern Region, the Ximen Pce of the Western Region, and the East Imperial Pce of the Eastern Region had all decided to get involved.
In a short while, the price shot up to 2 million!
Bai Yunfei had wanted to vie for the cannon, but looking at the fast-rising price, he gave up. Secretly, he thought to himself, The Xue Nation, the Ximen Pce, and the East Imperial Pce are all ridiculously rich!
Although Im not short of money, there is no necessity for me to spend so much.
The price was still skyrocketing, and many had reluctantly chosen to give up, leaving only the representatives of the three regions vying for the cannon.
Very soon, the price had shot all the way up to 5 million gold coins!
The faces of the Xue Nation representatives grew gradually solemn.
A few deity-level elders cast inquiring looks at a white-haired young lord among them, who was resting with his eyes closed.
This young man had the level of ate-stage Prospective Deity. His aura was concealed but not scattered, and he had an extremely powerful capacity.
He had an icy cold, yet handsome face.
Sensing the inquiring looks, he slowly opened his pitch-ck eyes and stood up, bowing in the directions of the Western Region and the Eastern Region representatives.
In a maic voice full of charisma, he said, Ximen Yingwu, Donghuang Ying, please do Qingchen the favor of giving me this item. Then, in the uing auctions, apart from the divine blood, I will not contend with you. How about that for a deal?
The Western Region and the Eastern Region representatives kept silent for a moment, before the sweet, lovely voice of a young girl and another cool, steady voice responded respectively, announcing that they give up on the item.
This was a grant disruption of the auctions progress.
Master Lin scowled a little but pretended that nothing had happened.
The three regions were extremely powerful,pletely unlike the Southern Region, which was governed by an alliance of loose, scattered tribes.
5 million once! 5 million twice...
5.1 million, Su Yu called out at that moment.
People in the audience looked over at his chamber. Was someone actually daring enough to contend with the Xue Nation of the Northern Region?
However, when they found out that the voice hade from the honored guests private chamber, they were not surprised that he dared to rival Xue Qingchen.
Xue Qingchen frowned a little and said, I am Xue Qingchen. Please remember that.
His voice was filled with hints of hostility and his tone was condescending.
With his status, apart from the Imperial Sacred Faction, he never really regarded anyone with respect.
Do I know you? Su Yu questioned cidly.
Xue Qingchen replied, You dont, but I seem to know you.
Chapter 1322 - The Emperor of the Empire of Darkness
Chapter 1322: The Emperor of the Empire of Darkness
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
I am sorry! Since I dont know you, why should I give face to you? We use money to win an auction. Your face isnt worth a cent for me!
Xue Qingchen looked at Su Yus private room coldly. He was annoyed because even the royal family and the nobility had to show their due respect to the Xue Nation in the North Territory.
After pondering it for a while, Xue Qingchen sat down expressionlessly and gave up on this auction. Then, he nced at Su Yus room again as he whispered to several old men around him, Investigate this guy after the auction. I want to know who he is!
The auction house fell into silence. Nobody continued to bid.
Master Lin said with a smile as he brought down his gavel three times, Congrattions to the distinguished guest for obtaining a precious item at the price of 5,000,000 gold coins! This Annihtion Cannon is yours!
Then, the following auctions went on uneventfully because the items were of medium quality.
When the auction was about to end, Master Lin said with a faint smile, ording to the established practice, thest three items of this auction are extremely precious!
His words made all the people who participated in this auction perk up.
This item is the Blue Sea Divine Crystal, which is known as King of Equipment Shaping among all ores!
Master Lins words caused an uproar.
I didnt expect I would see this precious stone in my lifetime!
It is said that this stone is a mandatory adjuvant in forging Emperor-based Saint Artifacts!
Right! The forging of Emperor-based Saint Artifacts is always stopped by the Great Path Rules. At thest moment, most of the forging processes would be ruined by the interference of the Great Path Rules. The Blue Sea Divine Crystal could resist the Great Path Rules somewhat. Therefore, it could enhance the sess rate of the forging process. This item is priceless!
However, although many people were talking about this stone, hardly anyone tried to bid for it.
It was because this stone was totally useless for most of them personally.
The forging of the Emperor-based Saint Artifact could only be performed by a Divine Warrior of Heaven and Earth because the resonance of the Great Path Rules had to be caused during the forging process.
That could only be done by a Divine Warrior of Heaven and Earth!
Master Lin was not surprised by this awkward silence. Then he eximed, In the age of the great Nine Emperors, the Blue Sea Divine Crystal was the most precious resource! I didnt expect it could be useless in our era. The reserve price is 300,000 gold coins. And the smallest markup is 100,000 gold coins!
400,000 gold coins! Suddenly, Su Yus calm voice came out from his private room.
Wow! It seems that the mysterious supreme guest needed this stone!
Some people who had an interest in the stone gave up this auction because they didnt want to offend a distinguished guest for a useless stone.
Therefore, nobody else would bid for it at this moment.
When Master Lin was about to bring down his gavel, a carefree voice sounded, 500,000 gold coins!
The one who made a counter-bid was Bai Yunfei!
Now, he was looking at Su Yus private room provocatively.
1,000,000 gold coins! Su Yu added 500,000 gold coins directly.
Bai Yunfei was stunned, but soon recovered and said immediately, 1,100,000 gold coins.
Before he could finish speaking, Su Yus calm voice sounded again. 2,000,000 gold coins!
2,000,000 gold coins! This was a reallyrge sum of money! Was Bai Yunfei still going to bid higher?
This guy is so overbearing! I dont think Bai Yunfei could win!
Apparently, Bai Yunfei is trying to win in order to embarrass the important guest. However, he is putting himself in a dangerous situation. What if the distinguished guest stops bidding for this stone? Then Bai Yunfei will have to pay.
Bai Yunfei was shocked. However, it would be quite humiliating to give up in front of so many people. Therefore, he braced himself to shout again, Two million and...
3,000,000 gold coins! Su Yu upped the price without any hesitation.
Hearing this, Bai Yunfei let out a sigh. He rolled his eyes and figured out Su Yu was determined to win this stone.
Would he be ready to pay for it?
He would be regarded as a fool, Bai Yunfei knew. Still, he couldnt help but try to outbid Su Yu once more.
Three million and one...
4,000,000 gold coins! Without thinking, Su Yu bid higher again.
Bai Yunfei smiled secretly because he was about to use his old trick again. Then, he shouted loudly, I will bid 4,100,000 gold coins!
The entire auction hall was in dead silence. However, Su Yu didnt make another bid.
Bai Yunfei was stunned. Su Yu kept silent.
Then, Bai Yunfei became more and more anxious. Atst, he shouted, Lord Su, why dont you make your next bid?
Su Yus reply came in from the private room atst.
I didnt expect Lord Bai would be so interested in this Blue Sea Divine Crystal as to be prepared to buy it for 4,100,000 gold coins! Therefore, I will help you to fulfill your wish. The Crystal is yours, Lord Bai. This time I give up, Su Yu said.
Bai Yunfei was shocked as if he was struck by lightning. He said hurriedly, Wait! Lord Su, actually, I...I dont want it...
Su Yu asked with puzzlement, Then why did you bid for it if you dont want it?
Cold sweat appeared on the forehead of Bai Yunfei. He knew he would be punished by his father severely for buying a Blue Sea Divine Crystal, the price of which was less than 400,000 gold coins, for 4,100,000 gold coins!
In addition, he wouldnt have enough money to bid for the divine blood!
Lord Su, please continue to bid for it! I give up! Bai Yunfei said politely although he hated Su Yu in his heart.
Su Yu replied with a disdainful smile, Do you think I am a fool? I wont buy a Blue Sea Divine Crystal with 5,000,000 gold coins! Lord Bai, you are so fond of winning at auctions! Well, victory is yours. Master Lin, you can announce the winner now!
Immediately, the ce was full of disdainfulughter.
This is so amusing! He was so determined to win. Now he has to pay for something he doesnt want! 4,100,000 gold coins! The annual revenue of his family is only around 10,000,000 gold coins! This ck sheep has just spent half of the familys annual revenue!
He had brought this on himself, which is the hardest for him to bear! If he stopped when the price reached 3,000,000 gold coins, the guest might have epted the price reluctantly. By upping the price to 4,000,000 gold coins, he entangled himself!
Lord Bai will be famous now for spending 4,100,000 gold coins to buy something he didnt want! What a fool!
Bai Yunfei blushed with sheer humiliation he had never experienced before.
Su Yu! He murmured the name of Su Yu in his heart with deep hatred.
Master Lin said with a faint smile, Congrattions to Lord Bai for obtaining a Blue Sea Divine Crystal at the price of 4,100,000 gold coins!
Then, Master Lin continued with a smile, The next item in this auction is the most anticipated divine blood of a World Annihtion Emperor!
He took out a jade bottle and said excitedly, I hereby guarantee upon the honor of the Tiannu Auction House that this is a drop of pure and wless divine blood!
Now, most descendants of the World Annihtion Emperor have been killed. I guess only a few drops of divine blood are left in this world. This should be one of them! It is almost impossible to obtain this kind of divine blood, Master Lin said. So, this is a one of a kind opportunity for you to obtain the divine blood of the World Annihtion Emperor!
Hearing this, all members of the royal family and the nobility were extremely excited.
All of them came here for this divine blood!
The reserve price is 5,000,000 gold coins. The smallest markup is 500,000 gold coins. Now, please start the bidding!
550,000 gold coins! Xue Qingchen said coldly. He tried to make it seem as though he was determined to get this item.
Ximen Yingwu, who was the representative of the West Territory, said without any hesitation, 6,000,000 gold coins! Xue Qingchen, this divine blood is mine!
6,500,000 gold coins! The East Imperial Pce is determined to obtain this divine blood! Donghuang Ying said in a low voice.
7,000,000 gold coins!
7,500,000 gold coins!
...
Su Yu closed his eyes slowly because he didnt want to participate in this auction at all.
One hourter, the frequency of bidding dropped slowly.
Now, only the representatives of the three territories were bidding for this item. The price had reached 70,000,000 gold coins!
Even Master Lin grinned from ear to ear in the face of such an amazingly high price.
The three representatives were furious with each other. They would have started a fight if they were not in the Tiannu Auction House now.
Just at this time, a steady and sonorous voice came in from the private room next to Su Yus, the upier of which had kept silent for a long time.100,000,000 gold coins!
The hall went into an uproar at once.
One hundred...million? The price of this drop of divine blood has broken the record of any simr item ever sold in this auction house!
I guess the one who bid just now was Shangguan Feiyu, the no.1 military officer of our country, right?
The representatives of the three territories became speechless. They were not able to afford a price higher than 100,000,000 gold coins.
Also, they guessed that Shangguan Feiyu would add another 100,000,000 gold coins without hesitation.
Having figured that out, they stopped bidding reluctantly.
Master Lin brought down his gavel with a smile. The divine blood of the World Annihtion Emperor goes at the price of 100,000,000 gold coins!
Su Yu was surprised because he didnt understand why Shangguan Feiyu bought this divine blood for such a high price.
ording to their agreement, Su Yu would give him two drops of divine blood. Was it necessary to get this one at such a high cost?
Why did he need so much divine blood?
The next item will be thest in this auction! It is quite special, the words of Master Lin interrupted Su Yus thoughts.
A special item?
Master Lin said, Actually, this item is an escort mission!
If you are willing to escort someone to the Lost Nation at the southernmost point of this God Realm, you could ask for anything from the giver of this task! After taking a deep breath, Master Lin said, You can even ask for an Emperor-based Saint Artifact!
Hearing this, everyone was surprised.
The Lost Nation? Isnt it located at the edge of this God Realm?
Right! The one who epts this task would need to go through the entire realm, which will take a couple of years! Moreover, countless difficult and dangerous situations have to be ovee on the way!
The Lost Nation is an extremely dangerous ce. Hardly anyone coulde back from it alive!
Soon, someone asked, Master Lin, do you know the rank of this Emperor-based Saint Artifact? I guess nobody could ept this task for a mediocre Artifact!
Master Lin, who was not surprised by this question, replied, You can ask for any item among the Emperor-based Saint Artifacts ranking between 40th and 50th!
Hearing this, all the people were totally shocked.
An Emperor-based Saint Artifact ranking between 40th and 50th? Is it possible?
Wait! Any item among the Emperor-based Saint Artifacts ranking between 40th and 50th? This would mean this guy has at least 10 Emperor-based Saint Artifacts, right?
Who could have so many Emperor-based Saint Artifacts?
Master Lin replied calmly, In the Empire of Darkness, there is only one person who could have so many Emperor-based Saint Artifacts!
The audience became speechless because they had figured out who this was.
It was the ruler of the Empire of Darkness and the Master of the Yongye Royal Family C Yongye Jiuyang!
Chapter 1323 - A Child-play Test
Chapter 1323: A Child-y Test
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The entire area was in dead silence.
How could it be him? He was the emperor and the master of a royal family. Why did he put such an escort mission up for auction?
The emperor controlled most experts in this empire. In addition, his sons and daughters were also powerful experts. Why did Yongye Jiuyang need an outsider to carry out an escort mission for him?
Even Shangguan Feiyu was perplexed after hearing that.
During this awkward silence, Master Lin said, Please dont worry about the credibility of this task. As a task published by the Emperor of Darkness, I vouch for it!
Atst, some people who were tempted by the Emperor-based Saint Artifact were ready to start negotiating.
Master Lin, are there requirements regarding the training levels, strength and Divine Path of the one who could ept this task? An experienced, powerful deity asked.
He knew clearly that an escort mission with substantial reward would never be a simple task.
Master Lin said with a smile, There is no requirement about these factors! There is only one requirement C the one who would be escorted should express her satisfaction with you! She will determine the one who will be given this task atst!
Now, the top ten candidates will get the chance to take the test, based on the auction price they offer. And the one who will be given this task will be selected from these ten people, Master Lin said. The reserve price of this task is 100,000 gold coins! Thats the smallest markup.
Xue Qingchen said with a casual smile, I will get the ce! 1,000,000 gold coins!
1,100,000 gold coins! Ximen Yingwu said with a faint smile.
The East Imperial Pce is interested as well. 1,200,000 gold coins! Donghuang Ying said.
The representatives of the three territories offered a million and more gold coins for a ce.
Other people from big families and organizations also began to bid.
Apparently, the Emperor-based Saint Artifact was extremely tempting to them.
Su Yu was also frowning inside his private room. He was tempted by that Emperor-based Saint Artifact too!
However, this task was so weird!
Su Yu asked Meng Luo, Give me a list of Emperor-based Saint Artifacts ranking between 40th and 50th!
Meng Luo took out a list from a Storage Ring immediately. Its title was the Eternity Divine Weapon List.
Su Yu had heard of this list long ago. It was a ranking list for all Emperor-based Saint Artifacts and Fairy Artifacts between heaven and earth.
Su Yu opened the list curiously and found it had been partially ruined. The records of the top four divine weapons had been destroyed. Now, the most powerful Emperor-based Saint Artifact on this list was the World Annihtion te which of the World Annihtion Emperor.
This is a ranking list handed down from the Great Destruction Age. It is iplete. Nobody knows the name of the missing Emperor-based Saint Artifacts! Meng Luo said with embarrassment.
Even in the god realm era, the Emperor-based Saint Artifacts were quite rare. Moreover, almost no ordinary creature could have an opportunity to have a look at an Emperor-based Saint Artifact.
Until now, nobody knew what the top four Emperor-based Saint Artifacts were. It was said that this list was iplete when it was created.
The names of some other top-ranked Emperor-based Saint Artifacts on this list were also missing or ruined.
Su Yu was quite curious. Who created this ranking list? They must have known all the Emperor-based Saint Artifacts mentioned in it!
But why was this list ruined?
Su Yu looked for the 40th item. The record from the 40th to the 50th item wasplete and detailed.
After a quick nce, Su Yu found most items were attacking Emperor-based Saint Artifacts. No wonder people were so eager to obtain them.
The Emperor-based Saint Artifact that ranked 40th was the South Pole Divine light. It was extremely powerful and could kill a tribe leader easily. One could wipe out a tribe with this horrible weapon with great ease.
Su Yu was also quite interested in this weapon.
However, when he looked at the Emperor-based Saint Artifact that ranked 45th, he was stunned.
The Great Destion Smelter? Su Yu murmured in a low voice.
Meng Luo realized Su Yu had found something he was interested in. Therefore, she exined, Nobody knows the origin of the Great Destion Smelter. However, it is the most powerful equipment-forging item among all known Emperor-based Saint Artifacts! It could forge all kinds of magic weapons, from Fairy Artifacts to copied Emperor-based Saint Artifacts. If it is obtained by a Divine Warrior of Heaven and Earth who could inject the Strength of Rules into it, it could also forge Emperor-based Saint Artifacts easily!
Hearing this, Su Yu was highly tempted.
He was not good at forging equipment. The best he could do was a Fairy Artifact, which was impressive for ordinary persons, but nothingpared to those Equipment-Forging Grandmasters!
The Great Destion Smelter could forge copied Emperor-based Saint Artifacts itself. As an Emperor-based Saint Artifact that went against the natural rules, it was exactly what Su Yu needed.
In the future, when Su Yu tried to forge the main body of the Cosmos Sword Formation with the Heavenly Orchid Silver Bamboo, it would be quite troublesome if he could not find a trustworthy Equipment-Forging Grandmaster!
Time-tempered divine wood could cause all kinds of unforeseen dangers.
It was highly possible that the sword would be stolen by other powerful experts before thepletion of the forging process.
Therefore, for Su Yu, the Great Destion Smelter was even more important than the South Pole Divine Light!
After thinking about it for a while, Su Yu made up his mind.
2,000,000 gold coins! he ced his bid.
The rest of the people in this ce had expected Su Yu to offer a high price.
Atst, the top candidates were generated among those who could afford to pay.
When Master Lin realized nobody wanted to continue bidding, he ended the auction.
Among the ten shortlisted candidates, Su Yu, who offered 2,000,000 gold coins, ranked first.
Xue Qingchen, Ximen Yingwu, and Donghuang Ying also entered the top ten, as did Bai Yunfei.
The other three people who hade with him failed to be shortlisted. Apparently, they were not as wealthy as Bai Yunfei.
Heh! Heh! Please pay the auction price you offered. Then you cane with me!
Su Yu obtained 100,000,000 gold coins through the auction of the divine blood. Therefore, he paid for the Book Deity and the Annihtion Cannon with ease.
The auction was finished. Su Yu had be a focal point of all kinds of discussion after the auction.
Actually, Su Yu was not as wealthy as Shangguan Feiyu, who could throw out 100,000,000 gold coins without hesitation.
However, people were impressed when Su Yu humiliated Xue Qingchen, the Prince of the Xue Nation in the North Territory.
Even Shangguan Feiyu had to show respect to Xue Qingchen to maintain diplomatic rtions.
It seemed Su Yu looked down upon the Xue Nation of the North Territory, which made him quite overbearing and mysterious.
Many people tried to run background checks on this new supreme guest. However, they all failed because of the perfect confidentiality system of the Tiannu Auction House.
Even the elders sent by Xue Qingchen failed to obtain any useful information about Su Yu.
Let me take the test first. This guy is also shortlisted, which means his identity will be exposed. I am quite curious to know why he is so bold! Xue Qingchen said coldly.
The shortlisted candidates were standing in the backyard of the Tiannu Auction House at this moment.
Among them were people from all age groups.
Xue Qingchen and the other two representatives of the three territories were powerful Prospective Deities. It was said that they were only in their 20s. If they were in the Star River, they would be regarded as amazing young geniuses!
The rest, middle-aged and old people, were at the level of Deities. Among them, an old man whose body was full of death aura had reached the level of a tribe leader, although it seemed he was about to die soon!
After taking all of them to the backyard, Master Lin said, The one to be escorted doesnt want to show up for now. However, she will keep a close watch during the test, and she will choose the winner in the end.
An arrogant young man said with a smile, What kind of tests should we take? Does it mean our appearance will also be checked?
Master Lin replied with a smile, Maybe! The one to be escorted has high standards for the appearance of her bodyguards!
Hearing this, that young man stopped smiling immediately. Then, he sat solemnly to show his respect.
The other candidates also behaved in a bing manner.
Su Yu was not surprised by those words. He knew the middle-aged and old Deities wouldnt be shortlisted if appearance was a factor.
His disapproving expression was quite eye-catching at this moment.
The first test... Master Lin said mysteriously.
Xue Qingchen believed it would be a test of strength because strength was clearly the most important factor in an escort task.
Recite a book!
Eh?
All candidates, including Su Yu, were bbergasted.
Master Lin ignored their expressions. He took out a book and threw it up. Then, the book was suspended in mid-air in front of the candidates.
You will have a period of ten breaths to memorize the contents of this book. Those who fail to recite it will be eliminated directly!
Recite a book? All candidates were puzzled by this test. Why should a bodyguard memorize a book?
However, the book had started to flip quickly. Every page shed rapidly. It was quite difficult to remember the contents of the entire book.
All of them had to focus their attentionpletely during these ten breaths. Otherwise, they would definitely miss something.
Normally, all of them would be able to pass this test sessfully.
Five breaths had passed, with all of them doing their best to remember the contents of this book in an orderly manner.
However, a powerful fluctuation of divine strength gushed in at this moment.
All candidates, who were surprised by this fluctuation, reacted subconsciously.
This reaction distracted some of them, who missed a page or two.
When this test was finished, Master Lin said, Those who can recite the book should stand on the left side of me. Those who cant do that should stand on the right side.
A middle-aged woman said snappily, Master Lin, this is not fair! That fluctuation of divine strength distracted me! Otherwise, I would also be able to recite this book!
Right! If a test was disrupted by external factors, it should be performed again! The arrogant young man said.
Master Lin replied, Did you really think this test was only meant to gauge your ability to recite a book?
In other words, the distraction of the divine strength was also part of this test.
This test checks your concentration level. Unfortunately, you failed to pass and are not qualified for this task. The auction price you paid will be fully refunded!
Hearing this, the middle-aged woman and the arrogant young man became speechless and remorseful.
The test hasnt been finished yet. In order to maintain secrecy, you cant leave yet. Please stay on my right side for now!
The other eight candidates passed the test of reciting the book sessfully.
The second test...
Most of the candidates were thinking about strength and capabilities again.
Hide and Seek!
Huh?
Were they supposed to y now?
Master Lin said, All of you have a period of ten breaths to hide yourselves in the Tiannu Auction House. Then, I will try to find you. Those who are found within 20 minutes will be eliminated directly!
Now, go!
Although the candidates were embarrassed, they knew they had to y this stupid game. Therefore, they disappeared soon.
Su Yus eyes lit up as his body became transparent. Then, he disappeared on the spot.
After that, even his aura disappeared from the area.
After ten breaths, Master Lin said, I will start to search for you now!
A strand of vague deity aura radiated from his body. It seemed Master Lin had reached the level of a tribe leader!
This old guy was really good at hiding his capabilities!
However, all candidates were quite good at hiding themselves. For a short time, Master Lin failed to find anyone.
When the allotted time was about to end, Master Lin said with a smile, Good! You will pass this test if you can hide from me until the end!
Chi! Chi!
White smoke started to fly out of his eyes. A momentter, his eyes were filled with mes.
Then, everything was distorted under his fiery eyes. Seven indistinct figures appeared.
The figures of those who were good at hiding were quite fuzzy.
One figure was rtively clear. It belonged to Bai Yunfeis.
Seeing this, Master Lin smiled. Then, he rushed up and tried to capture Bai Yunfei.
Bai Yunfei was shocked. He tried to run away. When he passed by the spot where Su Yu stood at the beginning, he ran into something and stumbled.
Whats this? Bai Yunfei was terrified because he could see nothing in front of him.
Bai Yunfei has been eliminated! Master Lin said as he ced a hand on his shoulder.
Then, Bai Yunfei had to show himself and give up reluctantly.
The next moment, Master Lin started to chase the other six, who tried their best to escape.
The people whose hiding skill was not good enough were captured directly.
When twenty minutes passed, Master Lin announced that three candidates were eliminated.
The representatives of the three territories, the frail old man and Su Yu passed this test sessfully.
The second test is finished! You can show yourself now!
When the three representatives and the old man showed up, Master Lin nodded slightly because he had almost managed to spot them with his fiery eyes.
However, Master Lin was totally surprised when Su Yu showed himself. It seemed his fiery eyes failed to find Su Yus figure altogether.
They found Su Yu was still at the position where he was standing at the very beginning.
He didnt move a bit during the test!
Seeing this, Bai Yunfei said angrily, It was you, Su Yu!
Now he figured out that he had stumbled because of Su Yu just now!
Su Yu nced at Bai Yunfei indifferently. Then, he looked away as if nothing had happened.
The third test is a word puzzle! Master Lin announced. Then, he waved his palm to create a light screen in the sky with his divine strength. Inside the light screen, there were 100 thickly dotted characters.
You should create a sentence with these characters as quickly as you can! The slowest one will be eliminated!
Then, Master Lin said thoughtfully, Please treat this test seriously. It could be thest one, the one that will determine who gets assigned the task atst!
The candidates started to think about it. ording to the rule, one of them would be eliminated. In other words, the one to be escorted would show up to choose the winner from thest four candidates.
The test begins now! Master Lin shouted.
Hearing this, the candidates began topose a sentence from the characters on the light screen.
Theoretically, 100 characters could be used to make countless sentences.
Xue Qingchen, who was smiling, gave his answer first.
Then, Ximen Yingwu, Donghuang Ying and the frail old man also finished the test.
Only Su Yu, who was furrowing his eyebrows, was still lost in thought when the other candidates finished their test.
Bai Yunfei said with a disdainful smile, What an idiot! How could he get stuck with this test? It is so easy...
Master Lin also said as he looked at Su Yu sadly, What a pity! You have been eliminated.
However, Su Yu replied calmly, Indeed, I should be eliminated from this child-y test! Now, can I talk with the one to be escorted about the task?
Chapter 1324 - An Easy Victory
Chapter 1324: An Easy Victory
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
His words stunned the other candidates. Bai Yunfei said with a smile, I mean you have been eliminated, idiot! Theoretically, countless sentences could be made from these 100 characters. However, you failed to make even oneplete sentence!
Su Yu said as he nced at Bai Yunfei calmly, You are not the judge, so shut up!
Bai Yunfei said snappily, I know I am not the judge, but the result wont be changed...
You will be surprised by the result! Master Lin said with a smile. Congrattions, young man, you have passed the third test!
All the rest candidates, except Su Yu, were shocked by his words.
What about us? Xue Qingchen said as he furrowed his eyebrows. Apparently, he was confused by this oue.
Master Lin said with regret, All of you are extraordinary geniuses! I believe you will definitely have better opportunities in the future!
In other words, all of them failed to pass this test.
Master Lin, he failed to make aplete sentence! How could he pass this test? We madeplete sentences first! Why are we eliminated? Xue Qingchen demanded.
Master Lin said with a smile, On the contrary, he managed to make many sentences within the shortest time. More importantly, he also figured out the core information hidden in these sentences!
Xue Qingchen asked, What core information?
You should ask him, Master Lin said as he looked at Su Yu appreciatively. Young man, please tell them how many sentences you made within 10 breaths, and what core information you found.
Su Yu said expressionlessly, I guess I made at least several hundred sentences!
How could this be? Xue Qingchen was surprised. Even though Su Yu was thest one to give his answer, he would have, at most, three more breaths than they did. How could he make several hundredplete sentences within three breaths?
Anyway, this was ipatible withmon sense.
Actually, the most important sentence made from these 100 characters was As the Princess, I am looking for the one who could make this sentence first! And this sentence is the core meaning of these characters!
Hearing this, the rest of the candidates were dumbfounded.
Xue Qingchen said with disbelief, You mean you didnt give your answer when you madeplete sentences in your mind because you knew these 100 characters contained profound meaning, right?
Yes, Su You nodded.
Xue Qingchen asked again, How did you know these characters have a meaning?
Su Yu replied, Its quite simple. The clue was in the rule. I guess you didnt pay attention to it!
The rule? Xue Qingchen and the other candidates suddenly, remembered that Master Lin said this was thest test which would decide the winner.
Su Yu said calmly, There can only be one winner! However, ording to the rules of this test, four candidates would pass this test, which contradicted the words of Master Lin! On the surface, the candidates needed to make sentences within the shortest time. Actually, the one who discovered the most important sentence would win atst!
Hearing this, the other candidates were shocked but finally understood.
They also knew the rule of the third test contradicted itself.
However, they ignored this contradiction because of the limited time they had.
Heh! Heh! You are really impressive! The frail old man said with a faint smile. This test checks the sharpness of mind and quick thinking! I am too old!
Then, he sighed slightly as he looked at Su Yu. Every oak had once been an acorn!
After saying that, he jumped up into the sky and flew away instantly.
The test was finished.
Bai Yunfei didnt believe the man he had looked down upon could win this escort task by passing all tests sessfully.
Master Lin, I dont think the qualifications checked in these tests are enough to help the winner to aplish the escort task sessfully. Strength should be the most important factor! Bai Yunfei said as he looked at Su Yu provocatively.
Master Lin replied as he touched his jaw, Are you very confident about your strength?
I might not be very powerful, but I am definitely more reliable than this weird guy, Bai Yunfei said as he pointed at Su Yu.
Master Lin shook his head with a smile. If you are talking about Su Yu, I suggest you mind your words. You cant rival him!
The other candidates had no idea about Su Yus strength. However, Master Lin knew it quite well because he was shocked by Su Yus extraordinary hiding skill during the second test.
If Su Yu fought against Bai Yunfei when he hid, Bai Yunfei would be beaten up without being able to fight back.
You said I cant rival him, right? Bai Yunfei said angrily. Then, a horrible aura gushed out from his body.
If Master Lin said Bai Yunfei was not able to rival the representatives of the three territories, he might have swallowed it, because the strength of those representatives was well-known.
However, it would be sheer humiliation for Bai Yunfei to hear he was not able to rival Su Yu.
Of course! You are far less powerful than he is. In other aspects, I guess he is also better than you, Master Lin said as he looked at Bai Yunfei, who was standing among the eliminated candidates with a faint smile.
His smile was like a sting for Bai Yunfei.
Hah! Hah! Hah! At least I am a famous young expert in this city. Why do you say I cant rival a being who came from nowhere? Bai Yunfei said with an arrogant smile. Then, he drew out his sword and pointed it at Su Yu as he shouted, I, Bai Yunfei, hereby challenge you!
Hearing this, all the people became silent and started to wait for a good show.
Xue Qingchen also stared at Su Yu coldly as he folded his arms across his chest. Frankly speaking, he also doubted Su Yus strength because he didnt expect a Stage Four Mortal Fairy could win over Prospective Deities.
Therefore, he was quite happy when Bai Yunfei challenged Su Yu.
At the same time, Xue Qingchen also tried to find out who humiliated him during the auction.
It was highly possible that the frail old man was that mysterious supreme guest, judging by his strength and identity. It was also possible that he changed his voice intentionally to hide his identity during the auction.
Xue Qingchen would ept the humiliation if the frail old man was the mysterious supreme guest.
At the thought of this, Xue Qingchen fixed his eyes on Su Yu again.
Master Lin said nothing, only smiled. It seemed he didnt want to stop Bai Yunfei from challenging Su Yu.
Any dignified person would ept the challenge if they were provoked in front of so many people.
However, Su Yu replied calmly, I wont ept your challenge!
Bai Yunfei replied disdainfully, Coward! You are not allowed to reject my challenge!
Integration of body and sword!
Swish!
Bai Yunfei, who had integrated with his sword, flew forward rapidly like a dragon.
His white robe and silvery sword were shining in the sky, making him look like a dazzling star.
Seeing this, Xue Qingchen nodded. His attack is impressive and could even defeat Prospective Deities! If nobody steps out to stop him, that guy will die immediately!
Bai Yunfei started tough sinisterly because his sword was about to sh into Su Yus body.
When the sword was only inches away from Su Yus chest, Su Yu was still staring at it as if he didnt know what was happening.
So vulnerable! Xue Qingchen shook his head disappointedly.
However, his pupils constricted the next moment.
The bystanders were also surprised by what they saw.
At this moment, Su Yu gently ced a pitch-dark finger upon the sword.
Instantly, a gust of horrible death aura wrapped around the sword. The powerful sword started to tremble and the Sword Spirit in it was killed immediately.
The death aura started to rush towards Bai Yunfei from the handle of the sword. The next moment, his hand, which grasped the sword, was turned to ck ashes.
Bai Yunfei was shocked. He cut off that arm hurriedly. Then he howled in agony as he covered the cut, which was bleeding profusely.
The arrogance in his face had been reced by terror and fury. He continued to shout, Bastard! How dare you wound me...
Bang!
The next moment, Su Yu, whose body was wrapped up by a powerful water element, appeared in front of Bai Yunfei. As Bai Yunfei finished speaking, Su Yu pped his face and knocked him back into the ruins of a mansion. Bai Yunfei was buried in the ruins.
All the people were shocked by this show of strength.
Cough! Cough!
Bai Yunfei, who still didnt know what happened just now, climbed out from the ruins. Then, a footnded on his face and stomped it into the dust again.
Bai Yunfei was furious. He yelled hysterically, Ill kill you!
However, the next moment, a foot stomped on his mouth as well. Now Bai Yunfei was not able to speak anymore.
Bai Yunfei was beside himself. By rotating his Celestial Energy Sphere, he tried to push back Su Yus foot with his divine strength.
However, no matter how hard Bai Yunfei tried, he was not able to push away Su Yus foot, which kept pressing on his face.
Even worse, Su Yu started to increase the pressure. It seemed to Bai Yunfei his skull was about to be crushed.
The onlookers gasped on the spot!
They saw Su Yu wound Bai Yunfei and deflect his sword with one finger.
Then, they saw Su Yu p Bai Yunfei.
After that, Su Yu ced his foot on Bai Yunfeis face. No matter how hard Bai Yunfei struggled, he was not able to move a bit.
This was the absolute superiority, an easy victory! As Master Lin said, Bai Yunfei was not able to rival Su Yu at all!
Su Yu moved away his foot after pressing Bai Yunfeis face deep into the ground. Then he said calmly, You are not as reliable as you expected!
While all the onlookers were dumbfounded, Su Yu walked back to Master Lin and said, Could you lead me to that princess, please?
Master Lin said as he touched his beard, She has been waiting for you for a long time!
After saying that, Master Lin said as he pointed at the rest candidates, Although you failed to pass this test, you will get a gift worth 100,000 gold coins from our auction house as a reward!
In this way, they would not go back empty-handed.
Xue Qingchen and the other two territory representatives looked at Bai Yunfei, who was in a miserable condition. Although they didnt want to ept their defeat, they could do nothing about it.
You are pretty good! And you were quite lucky this time! Xue Qingchen spoke to Su Yu a little arrogantly.
He was out of luck. The divine blood of the World Annihtion Emperor, which he had coveted, was obtained by Shangguan Feiyu. The Annihtion Cannon, which he had wanted as well, was taken away by this mysterious supreme guest.
Actually, he gained nothing in this auction.
Then, all of them left the Auction House after saying goodbye to Master Lin.
At this time, Bai Yunfei had just climbed out from the ruins. His face was covered with blood. However, he still shouted harshly, Xue Qingchen! Tong Ling is not allowed to go to the Ice Sealed River Bottom! Her ce was taken by the guy in front of you!
Hearing this, Xue Qingchen stopped and turned around to look at Su Yu. Then, he turned to Bai Yunfei and said disdainfully, I didnt expect you could ask your rival in love to fight for the woman you like! I really feel sorry for Tong Ling!
Xue Qingchen said as he shook his head, I will try to make Tong Ling happy. Anyway, the Ice Sealed River Bottom is too dangerous for her now!
Bai Yunfei, who failed to frame Su Yu, was humiliated again. Therefore, he hated Su Yu even more. Then, he said sinisterly, Then I guess you might want to know who took away the Annihtion Cannon and humiliated you during the auction, right?
What? Xue Qingchen turned around again. He squinted at Su Yu and said slowly, Do you mean that he is the mysterious supreme guest?
Chapter 1325 - The Eternal Freeze
Chapter 1325: The Eternal Freeze
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bai Yunfei said nothing but smiled coldly, which meant what Xue Qingchen said was correct.
Xue Qingchen stared at Su Yu. Then, he said thoughtfully, Now I know it was you who embarrassed me in public!
Xue Qingchen turned around and walked toward Su Yu slowly. Then, he said as he looked at Su Yu, It is useless for you to return the Annihtion Cannon to me now! I hate those who take away things that I like.
However, his words failed to deter Su Yu, who said calmly, What are you talking about? I am not going to give you the Annihtion Cannon! Why should I?
Xue Qingchen was stunned by Su Yus words. Then, he said with a creepy smile, Good! Good! Great! I have never met an arrogant guy who overestimates himself as you do!
In the Empire of Darkness, nobody dared to defy Xue Qingchen because of his prowess and status. Therefore, Xue Qingchen hadnt encountered treatment like Su Yu had given him for a long time.
Are you very powerful? Su Yu asked as he looked at Xue Qingchen calmly.
Xue Qingchen was amused by Su Yus question. I am more powerful than you are!
So, are you going to challenge me like Bai Yunfei? Su Yu asked expressionlessly. He didnt like these children of rich and powerful families.
Xue Qingchen shook his head and said with a cold smile full of killing intent, Challenge you? No! I will behead you!
Swish!
An arrogantdy who was covered with snow and ice appeared behind Xue Qingchens back. Thedy was looking down at Su Yu with a cold stare.
When this Divine Laksana appeared, the temperature in half of the city dropped remarkably.
Some Divine Laksana were quite powerful. When they appeared, they could even influence the environment around them.
Seeing this, Ximen Yingwu said with a smile, Heh! Heh! I havent seen Xue Qingchen so angry for a long time. Although this stranger is quite powerful, Xue Qingchen is a much more dangerous enemy than Bai Yunfei!
Donghuang Ying shook his head as he looked at Su Yu. He would not be able to rival Xue Qingchen. However, this guy just doesnt seem aware of the danger! Ive seen too many arrogant guys who ended up like him! They deserve to die!
Master Lin also became nervous. He stepped out and stood in front of Su Yu as he called out, Xue Qingchen, Ive forgiven you for your rude reaction during the auction. Now, you mean to hurt the one chosen by the Princess. Im afraid that being the Prince of the Xue Nation wont save your life! You only have one life, but there are other princes in the Xue Nation as well!
Xue Qingchen became hesitant when he heard this stark warning.
His rude action in the auction house could be forgiven. However, he knew this task was published by Yongye Jiuyang, the ruler of this empire.
Therefore, Xue Qingchen knew clearly what the consequence of killing Su Yu here would be.
However, when Xue Qingchen was about to give up, a coquettish voice sounded. Heh! Heh! It doesnt matter! I would also like to evaluate the real strength of the one who will escort me!
Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Then, they bowed to the girl who uttered those words just now. Greetings, Your Royal Highness!
Su Yu was surprised as well. ording to the information revealed by Master Lin, he knew he was about to escort a Princess.
He didnt expect the Princess would take this stance, which put Su Yu in a bind.
Before going to the Ice Sealed River Bottom, Su Yu didnt want to reveal his strength.
However, Su Yu had to confront Xue Qingchen because the Princess had given her order. Still, he wouldnt use his full strength inbat.
Xue Qingchen said with a faint smile, Thank you for your understanding, Your Royal Highness! I think his death will prove that youve chosen the wrong person!
Fine, you can have a try! Yongye Chuxue said as she nodded slightly.
After obtaining Princesss consent, Xue Qingchen turned around and looked at Su Yu sinisterly.
The Divine Laksana behind him looked even more horrible.
I will kill you within three rounds! Xue Qingchen said with a diabolical smile.
Omnibearing Destruction! Xue Qingchen stretched out his hand and pointed at Su Yu with his finger from afar.
Two strands of chilly light were shot out from the eyes of the woman made from snow and ice who stood behind him.
Everything touched by those light beams was frozen immediately. Soon, Su Yu was surrounded by a wall of solid and transparent ice.
Su Yu himself was also frozen in the ice and couldnt move a bit.
Heh! Heh! My ice is as cold and strong as the Thousand Year ck Ice! You can never break it unless you have a copy of an Emperor-based Saint Artifact in your hands, Xue Qingchen said proudly.
The bystanders, including Ximen Yingwu and Donghuang Ying, were totally shocked by this scene
He has realized remarkable progress in the art of snow and ice in these years! That Divine Laksana is so solid and material that it means he could reach the level of Deity at any time, Ximen Yingwu said as she furrowed her eyebrows.
Donghuang Ying also said approvingly, Good! Good! An expert like him is qualified to be my opponent!
Bai Yunfeis eyes were filled with mixed admiration, excitement, and shame.
Su Yu defeated him easily. However, Xue Qingchen managed to subdue Su Yu within one round.
Bai Yunfei believed the strength gap between him and Xue Qingchen was quiterge.
Now, Xue Qingchen was looking at Su Yu while cing his hands behind his back casually. Then, he said with a smile, Within ten breaths, he will be killed by the ice surrounded him!
He turned to the Princess and said with a faint smile, Your Highness, it seems you chose the wrong person. If you agree, Id like to escort you to the Lost Nation!
After a while, the calm voice of Yongye Chuxue sounded. Really? If the one I chose is killed in such an easy way, the three tests would be meaningless, right?
Xue Qingchen ignored her words because the three tests were just trifling matters. They were meaningless when it came to an evaluation of skills.
In this world, strength was the determining factor of everything!
Crack!
Suddenly, he heard a slight noise.
Hearing this, Xue Qingchen turned around and was shocked by what he saw.
The gigantic ice wall that surrounded Su Yu was shrinking at a stunning speed.
When Xue Qingchen fixed his eyes on Su Yu, he saw that an arrogant woman formed by snow and ice also appeared behind Su Yus back, although she was still transparent at this moment.
However, along with the disappearance of the ice, that woman became increasingly solid.
Ximen Yingwus expression changed as well as she stood up straight from the tree she was leaning against just now. Staring at the woman behind Su Yus back, she said seriously, Does it mean he can absorb the Divine Path of another person?
No, he didnt absorb the Divine Path! Heprehended it just now! Donghuang Ying, who was sitting on the ground with his legs crossed, also stood up straight like a spear.
He fixed his ck eyes, which were full of fighting spirit, on Su Yu.
Master Lin also squinted in shock at what he saw.
Theprehension of Divine Path was just like climbing a mountain step by step. It was very time-consuming. After thought transmutation, one could create a Divine Path and generate a Divine Laksana.
Su Yus Divine Path of defiance generated his Divine Laksana after going through countless difficult and even dangerous situations.
Therefore, all of them were shocked when they saw Su Yu managed toprehend the Divine Path of his enemy within such a short time.
Xue Qingchens face darkened and he shouted, How dare you acquire my Divine Path! Die!
With a low roar, Xue Qingchen waved his palms in front of his chest to create a gust of mysterious energy.
Merciful Ice God!
His roar was echoing in the void.
Merciful expression appeared in the face of the woman formed by ice and snow behind his back. Then, she weaved a sign with her hand. After that, freezing air started toe in from the void.
The bystanders began to step back to stay away from Su Yu.
They sensed their soul was being attacked by a gust of horrible chilliness.
Soul attack! Donghuang Ying said as he looked at Su Yu expectantly. Could he withstand a soul attack?
Ximen Yingwu also stared at Su Yu as she clenched her fists. Now she had figured out the real strength of this man who she had looked down upon before.
All of them were looking at Su Yu with concern.
Su Yu had absorbed all the ice around him. Horrible chilliness was gushing out from his body. The woman of ice and snow behind his back became very clear.
The next moment, the attack of Merciful Ice God arrived.
A strand of chilly will rushed into Su Yus soul and started to make trouble within it.
The soul was the foundation of all creatures. If a creature lost its soul, it would be useless no matter how powerful its physique was.
Seeing this, Su Yu murmured with a faint smile, Soul Devouring!
The Soul Devouring Realm, which was the fifthyer of the Heaven Sons Insight, was activated.
Will was a part of a soul. Although Su Yus Soul Devouring Realm was at the Lower Tier, he was able to devour the entire soul of a Prospective Deity or part of a Deitys soul. This strand of will could do nothing to harm him!
Instantly, the will that rushed into Su Yus soul was devouredpletely.
At the same time, Su Yus soul was strengthened. This was the advantage of the Soul Devouring Realm, which could strengthen his soul by devouring the soul of his enemy.
This was the first time Su Yu used this overbearing skill.
Ah!
Xue Qingchen uttered a heartrending cry. He looked up at Su Yu and asked in surprise, What did you do?
Xue Qingchen suffered damage when his will was devoured.
Look! The Divine Laksana behind his back bes clearer! The onlookers shouted in surprise.
After devouring his opponents will, Su Yu acquired a better understanding of ice skill. The facial features and body of the icy woman behind his back were solid and clear, which meant his Divine Path had been solidified.
Xue Qingchen was totally shocked. An expression of terror appeared in his face.
After changing his expression abruptly, Xue Qingchens eyes were filled with white light. His skin became transparent. Then, his body was wrapped up by extremely cold fog.
Through the chilly fog, people found Xue Qingchen had be a snow man.
Seeing this, Ximen Yingwu raised her eyebrows in surprise. Does it mean he is forced to fight with his real body? Before this, Xue Qingchen had only ever fought against Yongye Wuheng with his full strength!
Donghuang Ying also said, After activating the bloodline strength of the Xue Lord of the North Territory, he could enhance the strength of his Divine Laksana remarkably!
Now Xue Qingchens face had been covered by snow. The ce was filled with his horrible killing intent!
Eternal Freeze!
Chilly light started to gush out from Xue Qingchens body and went into the body of the icy woman behind his back.
Now the woman became more solid and substantial, like a real person.
It seemed she was alive. She sighed slightly and her eyes were full ofpassion and sympathy.
Her body had been covered by a horrible blizzard, in which the sound of chanting could be heard.
Then she opened her mouth to read incantations silently.
The next moment, many palm-sized chilly runes flew out from her mouth.
This scene shocked all onlookers.
Ximen Yingwu said in surprise, This...this is the secret art inherited from the Xue Lord of the North Territory. It is the most powerful seal art in this empire!
Chapter 1326 - Duplicated Divine Path
Chapter 1326: Duplicated Divine Path
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Donghuang Ying said as he furrowed his eyebrows, I didnt expect he could hide such a skill! It is said that Lord Xue of the North Territory used to fight against Yongye Jiuyang before surrendering to the Empire. With this skill, he managed to seal Yongye Jiuyang! Shangguan Feiyu, who is the No.1 General of this empire, was almost defeated by this secret skill!
Master Lin said nervously, The power of this sealing skill depends on how many ice arts he inherited from Lord Xue. Apparently, Xue Qingchen has inherited the entire ice art...
Everyone started to worry about Su Yu. Although Xue Qingchen was not as powerful as Lord Xue of the North Territory, his attack could still defeat a Latter Stage Prospective Deity easily, unless his opponent had reached the level of Deity.
In front of their wide-open eyes, the woman formed by ice and snow started to utter nine sealing runes.
Finally, the woman closed her mouth as she stared at Su Yu from afar.
Nine sealing runesnded around Su Yu after flying through the void.
The first rune seals your body!
The woman formed by ice and snow opened her mouth indifferently. Then, an icy rune became dazzling. Su Yus body was frozen by a mysterious strength at once.
The second rune seals your soul!
Another icy rune sparkled. Then, Su Yus soul was sealed as well.
The third rune seals your Divine Path!
Another rune sealed Su Yus Divine Path, which was in the process of being solidified rapidly.
...
Atst, the nine runes sealed all sensory organs in Su Yus body.
At this moment, Su Yu was just like a lifeless ice sculpture that had no soul and no Divine Path and couldnt move at all.
After a while, people didnt sense any reaction from Su Yu. They murmured, Does it mean this fight ends here?
Xue Qingchen let out a sigh of relief. His face was quite pale, which meant he had used a lot of divine strength in his final strike.
You should be proud of being killed by the Eternal Freeze! This secret skill was prepared for Yongye Wuheng! Xue Qingchen, who had regained his human appearance, said arrogantly.
He believed he had won this fight by killing Su Yu.
I said I would kill him within three rounds. I never break my word! cing his hands behind his back, Xue Qingchen turned in the direction of the Princess with a confident smile on his face.
A momentter, a loud explosion made everyone jump.
Puff!
A rune that surrounded Su Yu exploded abruptly.
It was the rune that sealed Su Yus Divine Path.
A gigantic man with ck eyes, wearing a ck cape, appeared out of thin air.
His enormous hand swept over and crushed all the runes around Su Yus body.
That gigantic man, who was full of overpowering will, was utterly terrifying. Even Yongye Chuxue, who was the mistress of this ce, was startled. Then, she appeared in the sky above the area.
Master Lin, Xue Qingchen, Ximen Yingwu, Donghuang Ying and Bai Yunfei couldnt help but gasp at this moment.
Yongye Chuxue murmured in surprise, A Heaven-defying Divine Warrior! How could he be a Divine Laksana?
ording to the rank of Deities, a Divine Warrior was the most powerful Superior Deity.
An Overlord was a Median Deity.
Normally, a Divine Laksana generated by a creature who was not a deity was always a Median Deity.
A Superior Deity had never be a Divine Warrior before.
The gigantic man behind Su Yus back was the Heaven-defying Divine Warrior. He was one of the Nine Emperors.
That was why everyone was so shocked at this moment.
The Heaven-defying Divine Warrior ruined all the seals by destroying those runes.
This was Su Yus Divine Path of defying, which could break all kinds of restrictions.
When the nine runes were destroyed, Su Yu absorbed all of their luminous shreds.
The icy woman behind his back had solidifiedpletely. With clearly defined facial features, she looked quite real. Moreover, she could be solidified even more if Su Yu realized moreprehension.
Su Yus heart had been reced by the Fragment of Rules a while ago. Now, hisprehension of Divine Path was growing more and more powerful. In a brief moment, he hadprehended half of Xue Qingchens Divine Path.
The next moment, two gigantic figures behind Su Yus back disappeared. However, nobody noticed Su Yu had two Divine Paths at the same time because all onlookers had been mesmerized by the Heaven-defying Divine Warrior who had be a Divine Laksana.
After opening his eyes slowly, Su Yu looked at Xue Qingchen and spoke calmly, Youve attacked me three times. I havent fought back or even moved a bit yet. It seems you cant kill me at all!
After meeting Su Yus eye, Xue Qingchen couldnt help but step back in terror.
Before this, he thought Su Yus skills could easily be dismissed. Now, it seemed his strength was barely good enough to stand against Su Yu.
Now it is my turn to attack, Su Yu said calmly.
Xue Qingchen swallowed with difficulty. He attacked with his full strength but still failed to harm Su Yu in any way.
He was afraid Su Yus counterattack would be extremely horrible!
No, I give up! Xue Qingchen dropped out of the fight and was about to run away at once.
Su Yu stared at Xue Qingchen coldly as nine thumb-sized beads appeared in his palm.
Those beads started to chase after Xue Qingchen by flying through the void.
Seeing this, Xue Qingchen shouted, I said I give up! Why do you still attack me?
Su Yu ignored his words. The nine beads picked up speed to catch up with Xue Qingchen.
Xue Qingchen didnt dare to ignore those beads. He took out a white jade shield that was full of chilling energy and ced it in front of his body.
As a copy of an Emperor-based Saint Artifact, this shield was extremely powerful.
He believed the shield could stop those small beads easily.
However, when the beadsnded on the surface of the shield, Xue Qingchen was knocked back together with the shield.
Moreover, the onlookers could hear several crisp cracks opening in the shield.
Then, many fractures appeared on the shield.
Before Xue Qingchen could shout in surprise, the nine beads destroyed the shield andnded on his body heavily.
Puff!
Xue Qingchen spat blood. The beads had prated his body, and he was bleeding profusely.
The onlookers gasped. How could a copy of an Emperor-based Saint Artifact be ruined by those beads so easily? What were those beads?
Swish!
Su Yu rushed up as he waved his hand. Instantly, the nine beads flew back into his palm. The next moment, those beads darted towards Xue Qingchen again.
Xue Qingchen, who was utterly terrified, shouted angrily, Ive said I give up, but you continue to attack me! Why are you so unreasonable?
The reply he got was another serious wound caused by the nine beads which prated his body again. When Xue Qingchen started to scream miserably once more, Su Yu said, When you attacked me, you were boasting of your famous strength! When I fight back, why do you try to reason with me? Do you think I am like your father, who always indulges you?
Then, Su Yu kicked Xue Qingchen with his foot, which was strengthened by the horrible dragon energy.
Xue Qingchens body was crushed by his kickpletely.
A soul that took the Celestial Energy Sphere with it rushed out from his body. Then, the soul shouted in terror, You ruined my body! My father will never forgive you!
However, the soul didnt see any fear in Su Yus eyes. Su Yu said coldly, I suggest you focus on whether you can survive by the end of the day!
What? How dare you... before Xue Qingchens soul could finish speaking, the woman formed by ice and snow appeared behind Su Yus back.
Eternal Freeze!
Nine runes flew out from the mouth of that woman and sealed the soul of Xue Qingchen instantly.
Xue Qingchens secret skill was used against himself!
Xue Qingchen was very terrified and had forgotten all about acting with the grace and elegance of a prince. He started to run towards Yongye Chuxue as he shouted for help, Princess, please save me, please!
Xue Qingchen used to be so arrogant, but now he was even more miserable than Bai Yunfei!
Princess Yongye Chuxue nodded and said, Fine!
Xue Qingchen was quite relieved to hear that. As he approached the Princess, he turned around and shouted at Su Yu, Stop! If you continue to attack me, you will offend the Princess and...
However, before he could finish his words, he was fixed by a gust of strength that stopped him from running away.
The one who captured him was Princess Yongye Chuxue!
Princess, you...
Princess Yongye Chuxue said calmly, You are the one who offended me by trying to kill the one I chose. Am I right?
After saying that, the Princess reached out to take away Xue Qingchens Celestial Energy Sphere and threw his soul back to Su Yu.
Su Yu sealed Xue Qingchens soul with nine runes. Then he looked at the Princess with puzzlement.
Seeing this, Princess Yongye Chuxue said with a faint smile, Nobody is allowed to bully the one chosen by me! Since he nned to kill you, he had challenged me to kill him!
Lin Zhe, send a message to Lord Xue of the North Territory to tell him that Xue Qingchen disturbed the auction and offended me. Therefore, I killed his unfilial son for him!
Although she uttered those words with a faint smile, her tone was overbearing, which gained some goodwill from Su Yu.
Su Yu figured out the Princess uttered those casual words after oveing many difficulties.
If Xue Qingchen were really afraid of Princess Yongye Chuxue, he wouldnt have stirred up trouble in the auction. Moreover, he would not have tried to kill the one chosen by the Princess.
It seemed the Xue Nation of the North Territory was very powerful!
Princess Yongye Chuxues decision to kill Xue Qingchen was not made as easily as it seemed to be.
Su Yu, you have a year to prepare for the trip to the Lost Nation. You should finish the trip to the Ice Sealed River Bottom as soon as possible, Princess Yongye Chuxue said.
Su Yu was surprised. How could she know he was nning to go to the Ice Sealed River Bottom?
Did it mean that the semi-transparent old man had sold him out?
Or... Su Yu touched the Supreme ck Card in his pocket. Then he figured out the answer.
Princess Yongye Chuxue was the owner of the Tiannu Auction House. She made a decision to give this ck card to Su Yu!
Also, if you have more divine blood of the World Annihtion Emperor, dont give it to anyone! Its effect is beyond your imagination, Princess Yongye Chuxue said before she disappeared. From the beginning to the end, she had not shown her face.
It turned out that the Princess gave the ck card to Su Yu because of the divine blood of the World Annihtion Emperor.
However, what was the actual effect of the World Annihtion Emperors divine blood?
Why did the representatives of the three territories and Shangguan Feiyu seek it so desperately?
Then, Master Lin walked up and said with a smile, My young friend, we shall meet again someday!
Su Yu nodded to Master Lin. Then he walked towards the mansion of the Shangguan Family.
When Su Yu passed by Bai Yunfeis side, he didnt see any hatred in Bai Yunfeis face. At this moment, Bai Yunfeis heart was filled with terror and remorse.
Su Yu was so powerful that he could kill Bai Yunfei with one hand tied behind his back.
He hated Su Yu so much because of the humiliation he received. However, when he saw what happened to Xue Qingchen, he knew Su Yu had actually shown mercy to him!
The reason Su Yu didnt kill him was not his identity. Compared to Xue Qingchen, Bai Yunfeis status was nothing! Xue Qingchen had a lot more power and status, but those did not serve him in any way atst.
Su Yu spared Bai Yunfeis life to show his due respect to Shangguan Feiyu.
At least Su Yu wouldnt kill Bai Yunfei before the trip to the Ice Sealed River Bottom!
However, what would happen in the Ice Sealed River Bottom? Bai Yunfei started to tremble when this question came into his mind.
If Su Yu decided to kill Bai Yunfei, he would find countless opportunities to do that!
As he thought of this, Bai Yunfei caught up with Su Yu and said cautiously, Brother Su, please wait a minute!
Chapter 1327 - The Unrepentant Book Deity
Chapter 1327: The Unrepentant Book Deity
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu turned around and looked at Bai Yunfei expressionlessly. What do you want?
Bai Yunfei lowered his head to avoid eye contact with Su Yu. Then, he took out a strange stone with blue stripes. It was asrge as the palm of a mans hand.
Bai Yunfei said as he held the stone out to Su Yu with both of his hands. Brother Su, this is a small gift from me. Please ept it!
Su Yu stared at Bai Yunfei for a short while. Then, he received the stone and put it away quietly. After that, he said, You are quite sensible!
He nned to kill Bai Yunfei to get the Blue Sea Divine Crystal in the Ice Sealed River Bottom. When Bai Yunfei offered this stone to him, Su Yu was surprised. In this way, Su Yu could skip the trouble of killing him.
Hearing this, Bai Yunfei was also surprised. It seemed this guy was really going to rob me, he thought. Luckily, I was smart enough to give it to him in advance!
After wiping cold sweat off his forehead, Bai Yunfei said with a smile, Brother Su, you are extremely powerful. You could even defeat an extraordinary expert like Xue Qingchen within three rounds. I hope you could take care of me in the Ice Sealed River Bottom!
Well see! Su Yu said.
Bai Yunfei was quite happy to hear that. He believed he would be quite safe if he could travel together with a powerful expert like Su Yu.
Compared to Su Yu, the woman he liked was nothing!
Then, Bai Yunfei walked out of the inner court, following Su Yu. Outside the auction house, they met three people.
When they saw Su Yu, they walked up and shouted angrily, Su Yu, stop! Tell us, how did you get that Supreme ck Card?
Su Yu nced at them but said nothing. Then, he continued to walk forward.
Hey! Su Yu, you are not in the auction house anymore. Nobody can protect you here! Be sensible and just tell us. Otherwise, we wont allow you to leave, Zheng Shaoliang, who didnt like Su Yu from the beginning, said impatiently.
However, he didnt expect that Bai Yunfei, who rushed up, would p him. Then, Bai Yunfei shouted angrily, Shut up! Brother Sus ck card is none of your business!
Zheng Shaoliang was puzzled by Bai Yunfeis reaction. He opened his eyes wide in shock and yelled back, Brother Bai, why did you hit me? I stopped him to express our anger for you!
Hearing this, Bai Yunfei was even more furious. He rushed up to hit Zheng Shaoliang as he yelled angrily, Bullsh*t! When did I ask you to interfere on my behalf?
Zheng Shaoliang shouted indignantly as he fled helter-skelter, Brother Bai, we havee to an agreement that...
Stop your nonsense! Just shut up! Bai Yunfei, who was almost driven crazy by the foolishness of Zheng Shaoliang, yelled frantically.
Finally, Zheng Shaoliang realized something was wrong. Then, he closed his mouth and looked at Su Yus retreating back. He rubbed his face andined, I did that for you! Was it really necessary to beat me up like this?
The other two young men from noble families were also quite frustrated.
The four of them had a good rtionship. However, this issue now created estrangement among them.
Bai Yunfei shouted as he stared at his three friends angrily, You think you have the right to feel offended because of my reaction? I was saving your lives just now! If you continued to provoke him, you would have lost your head!
Hearing this, Zheng Shaoliang was stunned. Brother Bai, have you lost your mind? Nobody would dare to stop me from dealing with that hillbilly!
Bai Yunfei replied with a disdainful smile, Just now, Xue Qingchen also nned to treat this hillbilly like you just did because he believed nobody could stop him from doing that! Do you know what happened to him?
What happened? His three friends were surprised at his ominous tone. Xue Qingchen was the most powerful expert among their peers.
Bai Yunfei said with a chilly smile, He was killed! He lost his body, his Celestial Energy Sphere and even his soul!
Ah! Hearing this, the young men were totally dumbfounded.
Zheng Shaoliang said in surprise, Brother Bai, you are not kidding with us, right? Is Xue Qingchen dead? Who killed him? A deity?
Bai Yunfei replied with a wry smile, Who killed him? Heh! Heh! It was the person you had recklessly offended just now.
The young men were stunned and didnt believe their ears.
After a while, Zheng Shaoliang stammered in surprise, You...you mean Su Yu killed him?
Bai Yunfei replied, Who else could kill Xue Qingchen? Su Yu is an expert who hides his strength!
Gasp!
His friends didnt expect Su Yu could be so powerful.
Brother Bai, are you sure about that? Zheng Shaoliang said as he swallowed with difficulty.
Bai Yunfei said as he pointed at the wounds on his body angrily, Do you want to know who did that? Su Yu nearly killed me, but he showed his mercy and spared my life in the end! If he wanted to kill me, he could have done so easily. He could kill us all without breaking a sweat!
Then, Bai Yunfei told them what happened in the inner court in detail.
When they were told Su Yu defeated their Brother Bai easily, all of them were shocked.
However, when they found out Su Yu, who didnt move a bit, remained unscathed after being attacked by Xue Qingchen for three times consecutively, and seriously wounded Xue Qingchen and ruined his copied Emperor-based Saint Artifact during a counterattack, all of them werepletely stunned. They stood quite still, like three stone sculptures.
So now you know I was actually protecting you when I pped you in the face, right?
Hearing this, Zheng Shaoliang wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead and lowered his headmely. Brother Bai, thanks for saving my life! If you were not here, I would have been killed like Xue Qingchen!
The other two young men also felt their robes had been drenched by sweat trickling down their backs.
If Bai Yunfei hadnt shown up or hadnt stopped them just now, Su Yu would have already killed them.
But we have offended him, Brother Bai! What should we do now? Zheng Shaoliang said anxiously.
Bai Yunfei replied, We should do our best to ease the tension between us and him and even make friends with him! If we have a powerful friend like him, our trip to the Ice Sealed River Bottom will be quite safe.
Hearing this, Zheng Shaoliang and the other young men felt hopeful. Right! This was a rare opportunity!
When Su Yu went back to the mansion of the Shangguan Family, Shangguan Feiyu didnt ask him about the details of the task.
It seemed an Emperor-based Saint Artifact was not enough to draw his attention.
Su Yu took this opportunity to go back to his training room. When he picked up a ss bottle that was asrge as a skull, he found that a soul in the bottle was trying to escape from it.
Su Yu looked at the soul coldly as he removed the lid of the ss bottle.
The soul in the bottle ss rolled its beady eyes. Then, it climbed out of the bottle cautiously.
Along with a strand of green light, the soul flew out from the bottle andnded on the ground. Before it could see the one standing in front of it clearly, the soul said in a haste, Sir, please dont kill me! I know many secrets about the Star River, the two Great Alliances and the Realm of Demons! If we could cooperate, both of us will benefit from our mutual support...
The soul spoke hurriedly without looking up at the one standing in front of it. Then, its voice stopped instantly, and its eyes were full of disbelief.
Su Yu said as he stared at the soul thoughtfully, Both of us will benefit from our cooperation, right? Heh! Heh! Well, we shall see about that.
Now, the Book Deity didnt know he had been sold during the auction.
He didnt know the one who bought him was his sworn enemy, Su Yu!
It is a pity that you are not as important as you imagine. Well, your previous owners apparently believed you were not indispensable! Su Yu said disdainfully.
Thanks to the information he had, any enemies of the Great Eastern Alliance in the Star River would make good use of the Book Deity.
However, in the Ancient God Realm, the Empire of Darkness didnt care about the Star River at all. Therefore, they ruined the body of the Book Deity and even sold his soul, which meant they had no interest in him whatsoever.
Aftering to his senses, the Book Deity shouted in surprise, Su Yu! Am I in the Star River? But no! You came to the Ancient God Realm, right?
Su Yu replied with a faint smile, Long time no see. What an unexpected reunion!
Just at this time, the Book Deity turned around and tried to escape. However, before he could run too far forward, he heard a voice behind his back. Merciful Ice God!
Then, the training room was filled with chilly light that could freeze souls.
The soul of the Book Deity, who was trying to run, was frozen and fell to the ground immediately.
Su Yu reached out to grab the frozen soul of the Book Deity. Then, he said disdainfully, The Book Deity who used to control all the other deities in the Great Eastern Alliance ends up in such a miserable way! How do you feel about it?
Although the soul of the Book Deity was frozen, it could still speak through the ice. Everything that happened to me was because of you!
Su Yu ruined the family of the Book Deity and killed all his kin.
Then, Su Yu drove the Book Deity into the World of Divine Remnant.
After that, the Book Deity was forced to run into the Realm of Demons.
However, Su Yu wouldnt stop hunting him. Su Yu went all the way to the Realm of Demons in pursuit of him!
Atst, Su Yu seriously wounded the Book Deity. Then, the Book Deity fled into this lost realm and became a prisoner.
Finally, now the mighty Book Deity ended up as an item in an auction.
Su Yu replied coldly, Sorry, I dont want to undertake this responsibility! As a deity and a member of the Great Eastern Alliance, you deliberately nned to collude with the Demon n so that you could lead the Great Eastern Alliance into a trap. For someone like you, death is mercy! Since you have chosen this path, you should get ready to face the consequences. So dont me others for what happened to you!
The Book Deity retorted angrily, So what? If you try to aplish something big, you should be ready to make sacrifices!
Su Yu said as he shook his head, If youpromise on your loyalties, you lose your sense of right and wrong! Without this, how could you aplish something important between heaven and earth? You will be wiped off by the Great Path sooner orter!
When the Fragment of Rules reced Su Yus heart, Su Yusprehension about the Great Path became much better than that of an ordinary person.
It would be quite difficult for ordinary people to judge whether the behavior of the Book Deity was right or wrong. However, Su Yu had a distinct feeling that what the Book Deity did was against the Great Path.
Su Yu could always vanquish the Book Deity because the Great Path was nning to kill the Book Deity through the hands of Su Yu.
Therefore, someone in the unseen world arranged the current miserable condition of the Book Deity.
Great Path? You know nothing about the Great Path! I am proficient in the Book of First Heavens, which helps me to have a perfect understanding of the heaven, the earth, and the Great Path! You are nothingpared to me! The Book Deity snorted with a disdainful smile.
Su Yu said as he squinted slightly, The Book of First Heavens? What a coincidence! I know this book as well! My question is, did we both obtain this book from the same person?
The Book Deity replied disdainfully, You are the apprentice of that guy. Therefore, it is quite natural that you know of the existence of the Book of First Heavens! After all, Yun Yazi was the one who made this book public in front of the whole world!
You are the Book Deity. What is the rtionship between you and Yun Yazi? Su Yu demanded. He had tried to ask this question by the Heaven Pool, but then their conversation was interrupted by the Demonic God of Six Paths.
Now, nobody could interrupt their conversation again!
The Book Deity said with a sinister smile, Why should I tell you? Hah! Hah! Hah! I thought you were omniscient, right? Come on, keep guessing!
If you need some convincing, I can provide that, Su Yu said coldly.
Hearing this, the Book Deity looked up as heughed arrogantly. Hah! Hah! Hah! Are you trying to scare me? I wouldnt have survived if I was afraid of the likes of you!
Then, he turned to Su Yu and said with a sinister smile again, Maybe if you ask nicely, I will consider telling you. Otherwise, I will never give you the answer!
Su Yu shook his head as he looked at the Book Deity calmly. You are so unrepentant! Do you really think I would not be able to make you bend your knees?
Chapter 1328 - Meeting Before the Trip
Chapter 1328: Meeting Before the Trip
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Hearing this, the Book Deityughed wildly. Are you going to search my soul? Stop wasting your time! I can delete all my memories instantly. And this is also the reason I could stay alive until now!
The experts in the Tiannu Auction House were also good at searching souls. However, they still failed to search the Book Deitys soulpletely, which meant the Book Deity was really good at protecting his memories.
Su Yu replied calmly, Your insolence will never cease until all is over! Now, say goodbye to this world!
After saying that, Su Yu murmured in a low voice, Eternal Freeze!
The Book Deity was surrounded by nine runes, which froze him up immediately.
The Book Deitys soul was sealed instantly. Before he had time to delete his memories, his soul was shut offpletely.
Devour his soul! Su Yu shouted in a low voice. Then, the Book Deitys soul flew into Su Yus forehead and merged with his own soul.
When the Book Deitys soul flew into Su Yus mind, the impurities in the soul were removed. Then, the pure soul strength was absorbed by Su Yus soul.
Instantly, a pleasure that was beyond words filled Su Yus heart. His soul was also strengthened remarkably.
Su Yu felt his perception became sharper. In addition, he got a vague feeling that his soul had been brought to the level of an ordinary Deity!
After devouring the soul of the Book Deity, Su Yu managed to absorb one-tenth of his soul strength.
This one-tenth of the Book Deitys soul enhanced Su Yus soul so much that he reached the level of an ordinary Deity.
Besides the pleasure, Su Yu also felt a slight sense of swelling in his body.
This feeling was generated when his body was remolded to fit his soul at the new level of a Deity.
Luckily, I dont devour the souls of other people casually. Otherwise, the consequence could be catastrophic, Su Yu murmured in his heart secretly. Without the guidance of Yun Yazi, Su Yu became more and more cautious in the training of the Heaven Sons Insight.
Now, it seemed his caution saved his life.
After the absorption of a Deity-level soul, Su Yus strength of perception and his soul were enhanced remarkably.
Many things in front of him were changed. Now, without deliberate detection, Su Yu could still sense the aura of many deities in the mansion of the Shangguan Family.
Su Yu also sensed the aura of a Tribe Leader from the frail old man standing in front of that hut, who looked as if he was about to pass away soon.
Besides, Su Yu also sensed something that made his soul shiver hiding under the mansion of the Shangguan Family!
As expected, many secrets were hidden in the mansion of the Shangguan Family. Su Yu shuddered when he contemted some of them. Then, he stopped his investigation of the secret under this mansion for the time being.
After devouring the Book Deitys soul, Su Yu also obtained the memories contained in it.
At the center of the Book Deitys soul, Su Yu found a pitch-dark ball that was rotating.
The ball contained the Book Deitys remnant sense and memories. Su Yu could get ess to his memories by going into the ball with his own soul.
The next moment, Su Yus soul went into the ball.
Instantly, Su Yu found he was in a menacing world filled with dark clouds in the sky, horrible thorns on the ground and steep mountains.
Even his remnant sense is so evil and sinister! I cant imagine how evil the Book Deity was when he was alive!
Roar!
With an angry shriek, the Book Deitys head, which was formed by the dark clouds in the sky, rushed towards Su Yu as it screamed with horrible killing intent:
Young bastard! You ruined my soul but you will never get my memories! The Book Deity swore. Then, the ground started to tremble and many tombstones rose up from the ground. Dates and detailed records were carved on each of them. When Su Yu fixed his eyes on those tombstones, he could even see clear images that recorded what the Book Deity did on each specific day.
These were the Book Deitys memories!
Normally, for an ordinary Deity who had lived for tens of thousands of years, one tombstone was enough to contain all its memories.
However, the Book Deitys memories had filled over a hundred tombstones!
The amount of knowledge he umted in his life took Su Yus breath away.
Then, the Book Deitys remnant sense rushed up and started to gnaw at one tombstone. Instantly, that tombstone was ruined.
When the tombstone was ruined, the memories contained in it had disappeared.
A leopard cant change his spots! Su Yu shouted coldly. In that case, I will ruin your remnant sensepletely!
The next moment, Su Yus Deity-level soul, which was bright and dazzling, ruined the Book Deitys remnant sensepletely.
Now the Book Deity had been wiped off from this world for good!
Su Yu looked at the tombstone that was disappearing rapidly with regret. Then, his soul rushed into this tombstone and tried to obtain as many memories as possible before itsplete disappearance.
Three breathster, the tombstone was gone. Su Yu finished his investigation.
From the memories Su Yu obtained, he knew the Book Deity was pushed into the territory of the Frogman Tribe. Then, he was captured and sold to the auction house.
In the auction house, the Book Deity was interrogated and tortured to make him disclose all the information he possessed. However, the clever Book Deity only disclosed some information selectively because he tried to negotiate with the auction house.
Nevertheless, he was disappointed by the negotiation.
The Book Deity didnt mention Su Yus name during the negotiation, which reassured Su Yu slightly.
Until now, his identity as a leader in the Star River realm hadnt been exposed yet.
Meanwhile, ording to the memories obtained by Su Yu, the Book Deity used to sense the aura of Cailin, who was the first maidservant of the Rosy Clouds Fairy Concubine in the Frogman Tribe.
Su Yus eyes lit up when he found out this woman was still alive.
Cailin was as powerful as a Tribe Leader.
Su Yu looked at the rest of the tombstones and started to investigate them using the same method.
After finishing his investigation in three tombstones, Su Yus mind became chaotic. The Book Deity had umted too many memories, and many of them were extremelyplicated. After checking four tombstones, Su Yu felt his mind had been overloaded.
If he continued to investigate in this way, he might exhaust his soul strength before he was done.
Therefore, Su Yus soul left that ball of remnant sense and went back into his body.
After taking a deep breath, Su Yu murmured in a low voice, Searching for memories about Yun Yazi is just like trying to find a needle in a haystack! Let me figure out these memories I have uncovered just now before I attempt any further investigations!
After saying that, Su Yu closed his eyes and started to delete the memories he obtained from the Book Deitys soul selectively.
Five dayster, Su Yu managed to delete all the memories he obtained from those four tombstones.
It seems I need to be patient when looking for the information I want to find, Su Yu murmured in his mind.
However, it was not a good time for him to continue the investigation.
The trip to the Ice Sealed River Bottom would start soon.
Before this, Su Yu needed to make some preparations and do a bit of training.
Su Yu forced the soul of Xue Qingchen to reveal his Divine Path. Then, Su Yuprehended his Divine Pathpletely.
In this way, he added the virtual shadow of the Goddess of Ice to his multitude of skills and weapons.
In addition, Su Yu had obtained the Blue Sea Divine Crystal, which was a supplementary material to make the Cosmos Sword Formation.
The Myriad Soul Stone hasnt shown up in the God Realm for a long time. Where should I look for it? Su Yu murmured as he furrowed his eyebrows.
Then, Su Yu fixed his eyes on the Annihtion Cannon. He knew it was a powerful ancient weapon that could kill a Tribe Leader. Therefore, he was quite interested in this item.
Did it mean he would be invincible if he could imitate this weapon?
However, Su Yu started to feel a bit confused after checking the cannon because he had never heard of the materials used to make this weapon.
On second thought, Su Yu figured that if the Annihtion Cannon could be imitated, many more copies of it should have been on the market.
While Su Yu was pondering, Bai Yunfei, who was outside the training room, called timidly, Brother Su, Lord Shangguan asks us to gather!
It seemed the trip would begin soon.
When Su Yu opened the door of the training room, Bai Yunfei trembled as he smiled obsequiously.
Zheng Shaoliang and two more young men were also standing beside the door, looking nervous.
Are we going to begin the journey now? Su Yu said.
Bai Yunfei replied, No, we will set off three days hence. Now we are asked to go to the Imperial Sacred Faction. We will discuss the journey with the representatives of the Sacred Faction who will also participate in this trip.
The Ice Sealed River Bottom was a ruin formed in the Great Destruction Age, and it opened once in a hundred years. Only young men and women under the age of 30 could enter this ce. Therefore, it was a valuable training ce in the Empire of Darkness. The Empire would definitely send their apprentices to participate in this trip.
Lead the way!
In the main hall, Su Yu met Shangguan Feiyu, whom he hadnt seen in a long time.
Shangguan Feiyu nodded slightly to greet Su Yu. However, he didnt mention he spent 100,000,000 gold coins to buy the divine blood of the World Annihtion Emperor during the auction. Moreover, he didnt care whether Su Yu had won that escort task in the end.
It looked as if Shangguan Feiyu hadnt heard of Su Yus extraordinary disy of strength in the inner court of the auction house.
Actually, only the representatives of the three territories, Bai Yunfei and his three friends, and three other Deity-level experts whose identities were quite well-known knew Su Yus real strength.
Among the three representatives, Xue Qingchen was killed. Ximen Yingwu and Donghuang Ying didnt live in this city. Therefore, it was not necessary for them to give wide publicity to this issue.
Bai Yunfei and his three friends, who tried to avoid annoying Su Yu, didnt dare to say anything.
Even though the other three deities had talked about this issue, the rumor would take some time to reach the ears of a high official like Shangguan Feiyu.
Now, Shangguan Feiyu fixed his eyes on Bai Yunfei and his three friends. Then he said with an expectant smile, Dont be too nervous when you meet the representatives of the Imperial Sacred Factionter. Ive requested them to ignore you!
Hearing this, Bai Yunfei and his friends let out a sigh of relief. All members of the Imperial Sacred Faction were extraordinary and arrogant experts. If it were at all possible, they would do their best to stay away from those arrogant bastards.
However, I can guarantee those who are sent by Grand Tutor Yuwen wont bully you. In any case, you should be well prepared!
Bai Yunfei said as he bowed in the direction of Shangguan Feiyu with a confident smile, Dont worry, my lord, we know all about the strength of those who are sent by Grand Tutor Yuwen. They will be grateful if we dont bully them! How dare they provoke us?
Hearing this, Shangguan Feiyu nodded his head with a smile. Nevertheless, just dont do anything reckless!
As you wish! Bai Yunfei said obediently as he murmured to himself secretly. Those people would never make any troubles for them, he was sure of it. Moreover, they had Su Yu as their powerful reinforcement. He was sure they would be quite safe.
Atst, Shangguan Feiyu looked at Su Yu and said, You should keep a low profile and just follow the instructions of Bai Yunfei. In this way, your safety could be ensured. Understand?
Su Yu replied calmly, Understood!
Hearing this, Bai Yunfei trembled a bit as he murmured secretly with a wry smile. He wouldnt dare to instruct Su Yu at all!
Now you can go and talk about your excavation n in the Ice Sealed River Bottom, Shangguan Feiyu said. Then, he started to murmur in a very low voice, I hope you can bring back those sealed drawings, as well as the weapon made by the civilization that could create worlds!
Chapter 1329 - Grand Tutor Yuwen
Chapter 1329: Grand Tutor Yuwen
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
With a Deity-level soul in his body, Su Yu managed to hear the words that were missed by Bai Yunfei and his friends.
After hearing those words, Su Yu was surprised a little. A weapon made by a civilization that could create a world? What was that?
How were weapons ssified in the Ancient God Realm? Were there differences between these weapons and the Emperor-based Saint Artifacts?
Su Yu was even more interested in this trip now.
...
The imperial pce, which was full of extremely powerful, magnificent and majestic spells guarded by Deity-level guards, was opulent and oppressing.
Bai Yunfei, Zheng Shaoliang and two other young men, who used to be very arrogant, decided to keep a low profile in this ce.
Led by Shangguan Feiyu, all of them arrived at the Yuanliang Pce.
In the pce, several people were waiting. Most of these people were young men in their 30s like Bai Yunfei and his friends.
Among them, there was an old man wearing a white robe. He hadrge, pointed ears, narrow eyes and thin lips, which made him look quite ferocious.
Heh! Heh! Lord Shangguan is finally here! Why did you keep us waiting for such a long time? The old man in the white robe ridiculed as he sat down in a chair. Apparently, he didnt want to stand up to greet Shangguan Feiyu.
Everyone in the empire knew this old mans identity. Besides the members of the royal family, only Grand Tutor Yuwen could be on an equal footing with Shangguan Feiyu.
The aura of this old man was not very powerful. At most, he was as powerful as the All-ess Merchant God. However, he had the right to decide the fate of many Deities with the enormous power in his hands.
Shangguan Feiyu nced at those who were with Grand Tutor Yuwen, but didnt notice members of the Imperial Sacred Faction. Therefore, he said calmly, I dont mind keeping you waiting! Military officers who guard the borders win the peaceful days of this empire. tteries from courtiers are useless!
Grand Tutor Yuwen was responsible for providing the emperor with advice. Therefore, he replied coldly after hearing those words, The best way to defeat enemies is scheming! Diplomacy is also a good way to safeguard a country. The worst method is war! You are just a boorish fellow who only knows the power of the sword.
Shangguan Feiyu sat in a chair casually as he replied calmly, without even looking at Grand Tutor Yuwen, The Heaven-defying Empire had sent 1,000,000 soldiers to the northern border. It seems they could attack our empire at any time. Grand Tutor Yuwen, I hope you can defeat them with your scheming to avoid a bloody war!
Grand Tutor Yuwen retorted immediately, It is the responsibility of you and your military officers to guard borders. How could you ask courtiers to fight a war? Does it mean your troops are useless?
Hearing this, Shangguan Feiyu replied calmly, In other words, your so-called best way of defending the empire is totally useless during a war! You still need to count on boorish fellows like me, right?
When Grand Tutor Yuwen was about to retort, the sounds of footsteps came in from outside the pce.
Heh! Heh! We are so sorry to bother the two powerful ministers of our empire! A lighthearted voice came in from outside at that moment.
Hearing this, Shangguan Feiyu and Grand Tutor Yuwen stood up and bowed to the one who was approaching. Greetings, Prince Wuheng!
Yongye Wuheng?
Su Yu turned around and saw a handsome, graceful but strongly built young man who hade into the pce with a smile on his face.
Behind him, several majestic members of the royal family were following.
Su Yu looked at Yongye Wuheng curiously. It was said that the prince was the most gifted expert among his peers.
This young man had reached the level of Deity when he was just over twenty.
After gauging the strength of the prince, Su Yu was shocked. He was almost as powerful as a Tribe Leader!
Tribe Leaders were not rare in the Empire of Darkness. However, all of them had reached their current level after training for tens of thousands of years.
Therefore, Yongye Wuheng, who reached the level of a Tribe Leader before the age of 30, had to be extremely gifted!
It was hard to imagine what level he could reach in the future if he had enough time to perform his training.
When Yongye Wuheng came into the pce, he said with a gentle smile, Please be seated! Today, my father has no time toe here. Therefore, he asked me to hold this meeting!
After saying that, he sat down at the head of the table as the four members of the royal family stood on both sides of him.
These rtives of his were also quite powerful. Two of them had reached the level of ordinary Deity!
Among these people, Su Yu spotted an attractive figure of a woman whose face was covered by dazzling divine light. However, her aura was quite familiar. This woman could only be Yongye Chuxue.
Was she also going to participate in the training in the Ice Sealed River Bottom?
It seemed Yongye Chuxue sensed someone was looking at her. She turned to Su Yu. Then, she poked Yongye Wuheng with her elbow mischievously.
Yongye Wuheng turned to her. Then, he turned around to look at Su Yu seriously, following the princesss gaze. After a while, Yongye Wuheng, who looked a little surprised, nodded to Su Yu with a smile.
His action was noticed by Grand Tutor Yuwen, who couldnt help but nce at Su Yu as well. In his eyes, this young man, whose training level was low, was quite ordinary.
Shangguan Feiyu said expressionlessly, Prince Wuheng, could you tell us His Majestys arrangements regarding this expedition, please?
All the other people also looked at Yongye Wuheng attentively at this moment.
Yongye Wuheng replied, My father asked us to make decisions ording to the circumstances!
The Ice Sealed River Bottom is divided into three areas C the Saint Realm, the Devil Realm, and the Mortal Realm. The Saint Realm is only avable to Deity-level experts. The Devil Realm is open for Prospective Deities. The Mortal Realm is for Mortal Fairies.
I will be responsible for the excavation in the Saint Realm together with my young sister and brothers, Yongye Wuheng said.
Shangguan Feiyu said expectantly, Good! As a rare genius in our empire, Prince Wuheng is more powerful than all the other princes who had entered the Ice Sealed River Bottom before. I believe you will seed in going into that mysterious ce and digging out the weapon which has been buried there for tens of thousands of years!
Was that the weapon made by a civilization that could create worlds?
Grand Tutor Yuwen also seemed very excited because he knew this legendary weapon, which used to belong to a long-gone advanced civilization, was extremely powerful.
Many rulers of this empire had tried to dig out this weapon before. However, the excavation performed in the depth of the Saint Realm was very challenging. The excavation had not realized any progress in the past tens of thousands of years.
It is inappropriate for me to think I am more capable than my ancestors, although they failed to dig out that weapon. However, I will do my best to dig it out, Yongye Wuheng continued. Now, lets make arrangements for the Devil Realm and the Mortal Realm!
As he said this, he looked at Shangguan Feiyu and Grand Tutor Yuwen in expectation.
The Mortal Realm had been explored thoroughly and nothing new could be found in it now.
The Devil Realm was quite different. In the Devil Realm, there were several dangerous ces that hadnt been explored. For example, it was said that in the Myriad Bone Mountain, which was guarded by the Nine-headed Devil Sage, many dead Deities of the Ancient God Realm could be found along with their Divine Paths.
Even Deity-level experts would cast their greedy eyes on these precious treasures. However, they would be thrown into the Saint Realm immediately when they entered the Ice Sealed River Bottom. In other words, they had no chance to enter the Myriad Bone Mountain!
Moreover, Grand Tutor Yuwen had traced the drawings of the weapons made in ancient times to the Myriad Bone Mountain.
If Shangguan Feiyu tried to follow the lead of those drawings, he had to send his people into the Devil Realm.
Only five persons could enter the Devil Realm, however, and some people would be sent to the Mortal Realm.
In other words, the Devil Realm was only essible to the teams of Shangguan Feiyu or Grand Tutor Yuwen.
This was the issue that perplexed Yongye Wuheng because he would offend a powerful minister no matter what decision he made atst.
Therefore, he kicked the ball back to Shangguan Feiyu and Grand Tutor Yuwen and asked them to resolve this problem themselves.
Shangguan Feiyu said calmly, A hundred years ago, I gave you the opportunity of entering the Devil Realm. I think this time it is my turn to get this chance, right?
Grand Tutor Yuwen replied with a smile, Lord Shangguan, are you kidding me? Last time the Emperor decided to charge me with this task! How could you say you gave that opportunity to me?
Ridiculous! If I insisted on asking for that mission from the Emperor, do you think you could get it that easily? Shangguan Feiyu said angrily.
Grand Tutor Yuwen retorted disdainfully, It was your decision to back off. Dont me me!
Grand Tutor Yuwen, I suggest you leave a way out for yourself! Shangguan Feiyu said as his face darkened.
Hearing this, Grand Tutor Yuwen replied stubbornly, I will never hand this opportunity to you!
Shangguan Feiyu said calmly, Then let uspete for this opportunity! The winning team will enter the Devil Realm, while the losing team can only go into the Mortal Realm!
Fine! Grand Tutor Yuwen agreed without hesitation as a crafty smile appeared on his lips.
Hearing this, Shangguan Feiyu frowned a bit, because he got a vague feeling that he was fooled.
The next moment, he nced at those who were standing behind Grand Tutor Yuwen. All of them were offspring of the courtiers of this empire. Shangguan Feiyu knew all about the background of the most powerful members on Grand Tutor Yuwens team. However, none of them was powerful enough to rival his team members.
Anyway, they were descendants of courtiers. It would be quite difficult for them to win over the descendants of military officers. Shangguan Feiyu believed Bai Yunfei could defeat most of them.
However, he felt confused when he saw a certain person on Grand Tutor Yuwens team. He didnt remember ever meeting this person before.
Anyway, the aura of this person was not strong. ording to the position he upied, Shangguan Feiyu didnt believe this person had a very important ce on the team.
Although Shangguan Feiyu was a little bit perturbed, he had quite a lot of confidence in the abilities of the descendants of military officers on his team.
Zheng Shaoliang, win this match for me!
Hearing this, Zheng Shaoliang, who would always try to show off on such an asion, looked excited as he stepped out from behind the line.
Grand Tutor Yuwen said with a smile, Qin Lan, defeat him!
Qin Lan walked out obediently. Then he bowed to Zheng Shaoliang politely. Greetings, Brother Zheng!
Zheng Shaoliang said with a curl of his lips, You can attack first! Not long ago, I defeated you easily when you tried topete with me for a woman in the Drunken Flower Brothel. I dont believe you had realized remarkable progress in your training in such a short time!
Qin Lan blushed as he shouted, In this case, please take this!
Mountain-wrecking Dragon Thunder! Qin Lan called out as he used his Divine Path. Immediately, a shadow that looked like a half-human, half-dragon beast surrounded by thunder appeared behind his back.
Then, it attacked with both of its fists, which were full of formidable strength of thunder.
Seeing this, Zheng Shaoliang said with a smile, Rising Peaks and Meandering Streams!
Another shadow, which looked like a high mountain surrounded by a river, appeared behind his back.
He ced his right arm in front of his chest as he shook his left arm. Then, multiple ranges of hills and rivers appeared.
The thunder dragon rushed into the mountains and disappeared immediately.
However, the rivers that gushed out from the mountains knocked Qin Lan back. He staggered backward and almost fell to the ground.
Everyone present could see the strength gap between them easily.
Within four rounds, Zheng Shaoliang defeated Qin Lan.
Heh! Heh! Pretty impressive! This time you kept on fighting till the fourth round! Zheng Shaoliang said arrogantly.
Shangguan Feiyu nodded his head in satisfaction. Zheng Shaoliang managed to reach a pretty high level before the age of 30. It was highly probable that he would be a Tribe Leader in the future.
On the other side, Grand Tutor Yuwens face darkened as he shouted, Wang Neng, go and defeat him!
Zheng Shaoliang said disdainfully, Another weakling!
Bang! Bang! Ouch! Flop!
Ah!
Next one! Zheng Shaoliang waved his sleeve as he looked up proudly. He defeated another opponent within four rounds!
Zhao Kun! Grand Tutor Yuwen shouted again.
Another quick defeat.
Next one!
Hu Kun!
Another one!
Next one!
After a short while, Zheng Shaoliang had defeated four opponents.
He was so excited when he saw the satisfied smile in Shangguan Feiyus face and the approving expression of the royal family members.
Shangguan Feiyu smiled as he nced at Grand Tutor Yuwens gloomy face with disdain.
Heh! Heh! It was futile to try to defeat the descendants of military officers with pure strength.
Grand Tutor Yuwen, you have only one person left! Youd better make good use of this opportunity, Shangguan Feiyuughed, enjoying his triumph very much.
Grand Tutor Yuwen looked murderous as he stared at thest person on his team. Then, he shouted, Fu Hongchen, its your turn!
Chapter 1330 - The Kylin Divine Warrior
Chapter 1330: The Kylin Divine Warrior
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As you wish. Fu Hongchen stepped out and stopped in front of Zheng Shaoliang. No emotion changes could be seen in his eyes at all.
Zheng Shaoliang asked as he looked at Fu Hongchen, This is quite strange, I dont remember I having met you in this city before.
Just start your attack. Fu Hongchen replied indifferently, impatience could be sensed in his words.
You... Zheng Shaoliang was stunned by his reaction, You are quite arrogant! Okay, I could let you attack me first to show my due respect to the courtiers. This way, you cant me us for bullying the descendants of courtiers... However, Zheng Shaoliang heard a voice before he could finish his words.
Dont underestimate him, he is different from the other four people. Zheng Shaoliang figured out it was Su Yu who reminded him just now. He murmured in his heart delightedly, Brother Su also knows I am quite powerful.
Brother Su, just look how I defeat all of them alone. Zheng Shaoliang said as heughed excitedly, Just start your attack.
Hearing this, Fu Hongchenunched his attack without any hesitation. In the next moment, he became a blurry figure and disappeared instantly on the spot.
Zheng Shaoliang, who didnt have time to react, only sensed a gust of horrible energy appearing behind his back.
Rising Peaks and Meandering Streams! Zheng Shaoliang was totally surprised, and immediately protected his body with his Divine Path.
His body was surrounded by magnificent mountains. This way, he could protect himself and fight back at any time.
However, the energy behind his back broke the protection of the mountains andnded on Zhang Shaoliang back heavily enough to knock him forwards.
Puff!
Zheng Shaoliang, whose chest was prated and started to bleed seriously, fell to the ground outside the pce atst.
The powerful energy not only wounded his body but also impacted his soul to knock him unconscious on the spot. Zheng Shaoliang was seriously wounded and knocked unconscious by only one strike.
Instantly, Shangguan Feiyu stood up as he stared at Fu Hongchen.
Fu Hongchens clothes had been ruined by Zheng Shaoliangs Divine Path, and everyone could see his weird body at this moment.
He had a head of human being. However, his body, which wasposed of many flesh-like lumps, was quite horrible to look at.
The aura of the dragon could be sensed from those flesh-like lumps.
Although they didnt belong to a Divine Dragon, these flesh-like lumps shoulde from a dragon who had reached the level of Prospective Deity.
The Transnted Dragons Body? Yongye Wuheng askes in surprise. Right now, he figured out why this man, whose aura was quite ordinary, could be so powerful.
His body, which wasposed of dragons flesh, was much stronger than that of most ordinary people. It seemed only Deities were able to cause damage to his body.
Heh heh! Lord Shangguan, it seems the descendants of the military officers are not as powerful as I expected. He was defeated by the descendant of a courtier by one strike! Grand Tutor Yuwen said with a crafty smile. The look of frustration and anxiety had disappeared from his face at this moment.
Shangguan Feiyu lowered his face because he knew he had been fooled.
Where did Grand Tutor Yuwen find this boosted man?
Without powerful measures, most Prospective Deities couldnt rival this Frankenstein.
Zhang Yong, its your turn! Shangguan Feiyu shouted.
In front of that horrible body of dragon flesh, Zhang Yong stepped out diffidently.
The onlookers shook their heads secretly. They knew Zhang Yong would lose this fight because he had been deterred before the fight began.
As expected, Fu Hongchen managed to knock Zhang Yong out of the pce with one punch. Then, Zhang Yong, who was seriously wounded, fell to the ground and passed out.
Now, Zheng Shaoliang and Zhang Yong, who were half dead, were lying on the ground. This scene was so obtrusive.
Fu Hongchen spoke with a cold smile, The strength of military officers descendants is just so-so! Next one!
Shangguan Feiyu lowered his face and shouted seriously, Jin Shang!
Jin Shang sighed in his heart because he knew he couldnt rival Fu Hongchen. However, he still tried to defeat him while clenching his teeth.
In the next moment, Jin Shang, who was seriously wounded, flew out of the pce and passed out after falling to the ground.
Until now, Fu Hongchen had defeated three opponents with just one punch each.
Shangguan Feiyu turned to Bai Yunfei and spoke anxiously, Bai Yunfei, I am counting on you.
Bai Yunfei took a deep breath. The rxed expression had disappeared in his face. Now, he was quite serious.
Fu Hongchens physique was way too strong.
It was highly possible that he would also be defeated by this weirdo.
However, after touching the items he got in his sleeves, Bai Yunfei became more confident.
I am Bai Yunfei, nice to meet you. Bai Yunfei jumped out andnded in front of Fu Hongchen gracefully.
Fu Hongchen spoke indifferently, Start your attack.
Bai Yunfei didnt dare to underestimate his opponent. He took out a silvery sword andunched his attack.
Integration of Body and Sword! His body, which was integrated with his sword, dashed towards Fu Hongchen like a strand of white light.
Fu Hongchens eyes had lit up as he reached out two fingers quickly to block the sword.
Bai Yunfei was quite responsive, as he turned the sword and tried to cut Fu Hongchens fingers with the swords de.
Chi! Chi!
The collision between his sword and Fu Hongchens fingers created a lot of sparkles. Then, the two of them continued to fight fiercely.
Fu Hongchen raised his eyebrows because he failed to defeat Bai Yunfei within the first round. Fu Hongchen kicked Bai Yunfei in his Dantian, which was a vital part of his body.
Although Fu Hongchen had no Divine Strength, the dragon strength in his body was powerful enough to ruin Bai Yunfeis Celestial Energy Sphere.
Due to this horrible attack, Bai Yunfei changed his expression as he ced the sword in front of his stomach to defend himself.
However, Fu Hongchen smiled creepily after seeing this reaction. He opened his mouth and spat out a lump of green liquid which gave off a putrid smell.
Bai Yunfei realized he was fooled immediately. Without any hesitation, the Divine Strength in his Celestial Energy Sphere gushed out to counteract the green liquid.
Bai Yunfei managed to defend himself from Fu Hongchens horrible attack. However, before he had time to fight back, Fu Hongchen appeared behind Bai Yunfeis back and punched the middle of his back with a sinister smile.
Its over! Fu Hongchen said with a cold smile.
Bai Yunfeis teammates were knocked unconscious by one punch. It seemed he would be defeated in the same way.
However, Bai Yunfei replied with a creepy smile, Really?
When Fu Hongchens fist was about tond on Bai Yunfeis body, Bai Yunfei flicked his sleeve backward.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
Nine thumb-sized balls that were wrapped up by golden mes flew towards Fu Hongchen rapidly.
Seeing this, Fu Hongchen ced his arms in front of his chest like a shield to stop those balls. He was quite confident because most hidden weapons were not able to prate his body.
However, when those ballsnded on his body, Fu Hongchens sinister smile was frozen in his face as his eyes were filled with terror.
Those thumb-sized balls prated his strong body directly, and all of his vital organs were prated by those balls.
Ah... Along with a miserable scream, Fu Hongchen was knocked back as the wounds on his body were seriously bleeding.
Everyone in the area shouted in surprise when they saw this unexpected scene.
What are those golden balls? How could they be so destructive? I didnt expect that they even could prate his dragons body! The descendants of the courtiers shouted in surprise.
Grand Tutor Yuwen, who was also stunned, spoke with puzzlement, These are...
Shangguan Feiyus eyes lit up as he abruptly stood up and shouted in surprise, Are they...
Those balls are made from Golden mes Forbidden Wood which is very rare and precious in this world. Yongye Wuheng stared at those balls as the light of wisdom shing in his eyes. During the Great Destruction, thest Golden mes Forbidden Wood was taken away by the Kylin Divine Warrior to resist the Evil Woman and the World Annihtion Dragon. Since then, the Golden mes Forbidden Wood disappeared from this world. I didnt expect to see it again.
All of a sudden, all of the people in the area were shocked by the appearance of the Golden mes Forbidden Wood.
Even Bai Yunfei was stunned because he didnt expect those balls could be so powerful.
Just at this moment, Fu Hongchen, who was lying on the ground because of his serious wounds, jumped up and punched Bai Yunfeis chest abruptly.
Chapter 1331 - The Deity-level Puppet
Chapter 1331: The Deity-level Puppet
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bai Yunfei was not prepared for this sudden attack. He managed to protect the vital parts of his body, but Fu Hongchen broke one of his arms and was knocked out of the pce.
In the pce, this unexpected scene caused different reactions.
Grand Tutor Yuwens nervous expression disappeared in his face slowly. He said sarcastically, Lord Shangguan, it seems the result of thispetition has been fixed.
Shangguan Feiyu lowered his face as he stared at Bai Yunfei angrily. If Bai Yunfei was more cautious, it would be quite difficult for Fu Hongchen who had been seriously wounded to turn the tide.
It seemed that Grand Tutor Yuwen had obtained the opportunity of exploring the Devil Realm in the Ice Sealed River Bottom again. Shangguan Feiyu had to wait for another 100 years to pass before he could take back those sealed materials.
Cough! Cough... Fu Hongchen stood up and wiped the blood off of his lips. He spoke with a proud smile, I guess that was the best the descendants of military officers could do.
Shangguan Feiyu didnt want to waste his time arguing with such a nobody. Although Fu Hongchen defeated Bai Yunfei through a sneak attack, Bai Yunfeis failure was undeniable.
Fu Hongchen turned to Yongye Wuheng and asked, Your Royal Highness, could you dere the result now?
Yongye Wuheng, who was still shocked by the Golden mes Forbidden Wood, came to and said, Lord Shangguan still has one person left in his team.
Hearing this, Fu Hongchen turned around and found Su Yu who was so inconspicuous in the team.
Even Shangguan Feiyu had just realized Su Yus existence at this moment.
He had ced all of his hope on Bai Yunfei and the other three young men. Su Yu had been ignored by him for a long time.
Su Yu, its your turn! Shangguan Feiyu sighed as he looked away and started to regret his decision.
Su Yu nodded his head and walked up and stopped in front of Fu Hongchen quietly. I can wait if you need to heal your wounds.
Hah, hah, hah! Are you kidding me? With the help of my dragons body, I dont need to heal my wounds before fighting against a guy who is just at Stage Four of Mortal Fairy! Fu Hongchen sneered, I can defeat you even if I only had one finger left!
However... Fu Hongchen pretended to be generous as he looked at Su Yu, For the sake of your words, I also offer you an opportunity. If you surrender and admit your defeat, I could let you go.
Su Yu replied expressionlessly, I was entrusted to defeat you. I cant surrender. Since you have decided to start the fight without healing your wounds, you could attack me first.
Hearing this, Fu Hongchen sneered, You are overconfident about yourself! I dont know where you get your confidence as a guy who is just a Stage Four Mortal Fairy. Let me tell you how pathetic your strength ispared to mine.
Whoosh!
Fu Hongchen dashed forward rapidly. However, he was much slower nowpared to his speed when he was at his peak state.
However, his attack was still too fast for a Stage Four Mortal Fairy to dodge.
In the next moment, a giant fist appeared above Su Yus head and started to fall with horrible strength.
Grand Tutor Yuwen and the rest of the descendants of courtiers stopped watching the fight because they believed there was no suspense in the result of this fight.
They started to talk to each other excitedly as if the opportunity of exploring the Devil Realm had been obtained by them.
Grand Tutor Yuwen even started to assign tasks, You shall focus on the Myriad Bone Mountain this time. First, you shall continue to seal those weapon drawings to avoid Shangguan Feiyu from getting them. Second, you shall try to excavate the corpses of the dead Deities in this mountain. I guess you could find corpses of Deities at the level of Star River Overlords.
As you wish! The four teammates nodded their heads excitedly.
When they were talking about their n, they sensed the atmosphere in this ce changed. It seemed like only the five of them were talking and the rest of the people had be silent.
Grand Tutor Yuwen looked up and saw the rest of the people were shocked before he saw Shangguan Feiyu and his team who were quite excited. Those members of the royal family were also looking at the fighting area thoughtfully.
Grand Tutor Yuwen, who was puzzled, turned around to check what happened in the fighting area. Instantly, he was dumbfounded as his eye pupils constricted slowly.
At this moment, Fu Hongchen still held the pose of attacking Su Yu, but his horrible body had been fixed and couldnt move an inch.
A golden ballnded on Fu Hongchens forehead and prated his skull.
His soul was seriously wounded and lost the ability to control his body. He kept this pose for a while before he fell to the ground and passed out.
Grand Tutor Yuwen waspletely stunned by this sudden change and epted the fact after a long while.
Fu Hongchen was defeated by a young man who was only at the level of Stage Four Mortal Fairy.
This is unbelievable.
The four descendants of courtiers, who were so excited just now, were also dumbfounded and couldnt believe what they saw.
Fu Hongchen was defeated by the weakest member of his opponents.
The opportunity of exploring the Devil Realm, which had been put in their pocket, flew away.
Grand Tutor Yuwen came to realize how serious this situation was. He lowered his face and dashed towards Su Yu like a ghost as he shouted horribly, Arrogant bastard, how dare you wound my man this seriously? I have to kill you!
However, he was pushed back by a roar before he could approach Su Yu.
Grand Tutor Yuwen, how could you attack my underling in front of me? Shangguan Feiyu spoke as he stood up slowly. His body had been covered by his magnificent Divine Strength.
Lord Shangguan, we shall obey thew of this empire. This is just apetition. How could he wound my underling seriously? I have to punish him severely to safeguard the dignity of thew. If you insist on protecting him, I have to ask for adjudication from our Emperor. Grand Tutor Yuwen retorted coldly.
Hearing this, Shangguan Feiyu replied with a cold smile, Are you blind? Cant you see four of my underlings who have been seriously wounded by Fu Hongchen outside the pce? I am looking forward to the Adjudication by our Emperor. Come on, just do it! Grand Tutor, you found this mysterious guy who wounded the descendants of military officers seriously. Could you tell me why did that please?
When Zheng Shaoliang defeated those descendants of courtiers, he didnt wound them seriously, but they didnt expect Fu Hongchen could defeat them in such a cruel way.
Grand Tutor Yuwen was indefensible. However, he still shouted with clenched teeth, Stop your venomous nder!
I have hard evidence here. Grand Tutor Yuwen, just ask for the Adjudication from our Emperor. Shangguan Feiyu retorted coldly.
Hearing this, Grand Tutor Yuwen walked back as he flicked his sleeves with a grievance. He spoke as he looked at Su Yu thoughtfully, Shangguan Feiyu, you are good at scheming, not me. I didnt expect that you could hide this inconspicuous young man, who is an extremely powerful expert, in your team. You are even more crafty than me.
Shangguan Feiyu was puzzled when he heard what Grand Tutor Yuwen had said because this was not his trick which was prepared in advance.
Even he didnt expect that Su Yu could turn the tide at thest moment.
Su Yu, who was neither humble or pushy, spoke calmly, Fu Hongchen, who was wounded seriously, underestimated me. I managed to defeat him with good luck. I am not as powerful as the Grand Tutor described.
His words caused different reactions among people in this area.
Bai Yunfei and the members of the Imperial Sacred Faction who knew Su Yus real strength didnt believe what he said at all.
Shangguan Feiyu and Grand Tutor Yuwen didnt know Su Yus real strength and were convinced by him easily.
In the end, we won! We will be responsible for the excavation of the Devil Realm! Shangguan Feiyu said delightedly.
Yongye Wuheng let out a sigh of relief and announced the results expressionlessly.
The royal family was responsible for the excavation of the Saint Realm.
The military officers headed by Shangguan Feiyu were responsible for the excavation of the Devil Realm.
The courtiers headed by Grand Tutor Yuwen would explore the Mortal Realm.
After finishing his announcement, Yongye Wuheng said, Besides this results announcement, I have another thing to tell you in advance.
Shangguan Feiyu and Grand Tutor Yuwen were surprised.
ording to the guards sent by the Imperial Sacred Faction, an unknown organization used to approach the Imperial Sacred Faction ten years ago. Until now, mysterious strangers could still be seen there. The situation is quite weird. Please make a good preparation for your trip.
Hearing this, the two powerful ministers were absorbed in thought.
Yongye Wuheng paused a bit before he looked at Bai Yunfei and asked, Could you tell me where you found the Golden mes Forbidden Wood, please?
Su Yu gave the nine balls made from the Golden mes Forbidden Wood secretly to attack Fu Hongchen. Bai Yunfei stammerer as he nced at Su Yu nervously.
Yongye Wuheng figured out something from Bai Yunfeis reaction, and turned to Su Yu and asked, The balls made from the Golden mes Forbidden Wood are yours, right?
Su Yu nodded his head as he hooked his finger to take back those balls.
Could you tell me where you found them, please? Yongye Wuheng asked again.
Su Yu spoke after shaking his head, Im sorry, but I cant. I bought them from a street stall by ident. I know nothing about the origin of these balls.
Really? What a pity. Yongye Wuheng sighed regretfully, Please go back and take a rest. Well start the expedition in two days.
All of them left this pce.
Yongye Wuhengs eyes lit up as he spoke to Yongye Chuxue who was beside him, It seems that Su Yu is quite extraordinary. The Golden mes Forbidden Wood is rted to the whereabouts of the Kylin Divine Warrior. Unfortunately, he doesnt want to tell me where he found it.
The Kylin Divine Warrior was the only one whose corpse hadnt been found among the nine Divine Warriors.
In other words, the one who could find his corpse could obtain the inheritance of the Divine Warrior.
Yongye Chuxue spoke with a naughty smile, This is also the reason I chose him. He has the blood of the World Annihtion Emperor. He has the Heaven-defying Divine Warrior as his Divine Laksana. He also knows where to find the corpse of the Kylin Divine Warrior. He is a guy of great luck. I guess I could obtain an unexpected gain in the Lost Nation.
Yongye Wuheng spoke as he nodded his head, I hope so. Now, our empire has all kinds of internal and external problems. I also have a bad feeling about the appearance of the Nine-Emperor Tablet. His voice was echoing in this quiet pce.
Aftering back to the mansion of the Shangguan Family, Bai Yunfei expressed his gratitude to Su Yu. Brother Su, thank you very much for ruining Grand Tutor Yuwens evil n. This is just a small gift to express our appreciation.
Bai Yunfei, Zheng Shaoliang, and the other two young men who had healed their wounds looked at Su Yu gratefully as they gave him a palm-sized puppet.
Su Yu felt the puppet was so familiar as if he had seen it before.
Bai Yunfei, who noticed Su Yus confusion, spoke with a smile, This is a Giant Divine Soldier, which is the exclusive weapon of the empires Imperial Guards. This puppet is made ording to the knowledge of an ancient civilization. It is as powerful as a Deity. Brother Su, whenever you encounter danger in the Devil Realm, you can activate it to protect yourself.
However, please dont use it in front of Grand Tutor Yuwens people. Except for the Imperial Guards, nobody is allowed to use this weapon. Those who are captured by Grand Tutor Yuwen for using this weapon will be sentenced to death at least.
The Giant Divine Soldier? Suddenly, Su Yu remembered Wang Zixuan of the Great Eastern Alliance used to make a puppet at the level of the Initial Stage Prospective Deity ording to an iplete ancient drawing and remembered why this puppet was so familiar to him.
However, the drawing in the Ancient God Realm wasplete. The Giant Divine Soldier was at the level of Deity here.
Su Yu lit up his eyes and asked, Do you know where the drawing of this puppet is?
Bai Yunfei nodded his head with a smile, Yes! All drawings of these ancient weapons are in the Ice Sealed River Bottom by Grand Tutor Yuwen in the name of protection. This time we are going to take them back.
Hearing this, Su Yu was overly excited.
If he could make a lot of Deity-level puppets, he could fill the strength gap between the two great alliances and the Realm of Demons easily.
Heh heh! It seems the excavation of these weapon drawings in the Ice Sealed River Bottom should enjoy the highest priority. Su Yu murmured excitedly in his mind.
Chapter 1332 - A Hunting Game
Chapter 1332: A Hunting Game
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Bai Yunfei and his three friends left delightedly when Su Yu epted the puppet as a gift.
When Su Yu was about to check the puppet carefully, heartyughter came from outside, Heh heh, it seems you have obtained something good as a reward!
Hearing this, Su Yu walked out of the room immediately, Greetings to you, Lord Shangguan.
Shangguan Feiyu, who was in a good mood, spoke as he waved his hand with a hearty smile, Dont be so ceremonious.
He spoke as he looked at Su Yu with a smile, I didnt expect you are the one who obtained the opportunity of exploring the Devil Realm for us. This time we managed to defeat that old bastard!
Su Yu replied humbly, I was quite lucky. It is highly possible that I wont be able to defeat Fu Hongchen if we have to fight again.
Hey, dont be so modest. You should be proud of your outstanding service. Shangguan Feiyu said as he took out an ice blue soft armor made from weird fish scales, When I fought on many front lines back in those years, the emperor gave this defensive soft armor to me as a reward. Its name is Ice Blue Divine Armor. It could provide the user with the highest-level defense of a Tribe Leader. If it is activated, I guess only a few people in this city could break its defense.
As a General who is good at consequence management, I will reward you when you have rendered outstanding services. Shangguan Feiyu threw the soft armor to Su Yu and said, It is yours now.
After receiving the armor, Su Yu touched it with his hands. He realized it was made from extraordinary materials and could protect him from the attack of a Tribe Leader with full strength. He guessed it could also protect him from the attack of powerful experts like Dakini and Alliance Master Luo. It was quite precious for Su Yu who didnt have efficient defensive equipment.
Thank you, my lord. Su Yu epted the armor calmly. He rolled his eyes as he spoke, My lord, I guess you still need something from me, right?
Shangguan Feiyu replied with a smile, Of course, the expedition in the Ice Sealed River Bottom will start soon. We shall close the deal now.
Su Yu nodded his head and took out a jade bottle which contained two drops of the World Annihtion Emperors divine blood.
Seeing this, Shangguan Feiyu fixed his eyes on the bottle eagerly.
Su Yu threw the bottle to Shangguan Feiyu and said, My lord, I hope you could honor your words.
Shangguan Feiyu grabbed the bottle immediately, speaking with a hearty smile, I always serve the world with honesty. You could go to the Ice Sealed River Bottom at will, and you can count on Bai Yunfei and his friends for the excavation of the drawings you want.
When Su Yu left, Shangguan Feiyu asked seriously, Has Elder Qiu sent back any message about his investigation?
A servant beside him replied, No, we havent received any message from Elder Qiu yet.
Just then, an aura descended in this mansion and stopped in front of Shangguan Feiyu abruptly.
Seeing the weather-beaten face, Shangguan Feiyu knew this was the old man who was guarding the patterns of the Heaven-fighting Three Strokes.
However, this old man had his Divine Soul left because his body had been ruined. His Celestial Energy Sphere was almost drained.
Elder Qiu, are you okay? Shangguan Feiyu was surprised. He immediately started to heal the old mans wounds.
Elder Qiu was sent to investigate the World Annihtion Emperors divine blood in Su Yus hand by Shangguan Feiyu. However, he ran back with serious wounds after such a short time.
Feiyu! Something bad happened! Arge-scale insurrection urred in the southern area! Elder Qiu said anxiously as he spat out ck blood.
Shangguan Feiyu was surprised by his words, What? An insurrection? Who attacked you? I remember nobody in the 99 Tribes could wound you! Where are the rest of the experts who went there with you? Shangguan Feiyu threw out a lot of questions immediately because he waspletely shocked by the news.
The Mermaid Emperor attacked me. He wounded me seriously within three rounds. If those guards didnt cover me when I ran away, I would have been killed by him.
Those guards who covered Elder Qiu had been killed.
Hearing this, Shangguan Feiyu spoke as he raised his eyebrows, The Emperor of the Mermaid Tribe? How could he wound you seriously within three rounds?
Elder Qiu, who was as pale as a ghost, replied seriously, I guess his body has been upied by a powerful creature.
After pondering it for a while, Shangguan Feiyu spoke as he took out a drop of healing liquid, Just heal your wounds first.
Elder Qiu took the liquid to stabilize his chaotic Divine Soul. In this insurrection in the southern area, over half of the 99 Tribes had surrendered to the Mermaid Tribe. If they hadnt attacked the Yaksha Tribe when I was there, we wouldnt have known that the southern area had been turned into a chaotic ce until now.
Shangguan Feiyu was surprised and said, Half of the 99 Tribes have surrendered, that is unbelievable. Half a month ago, the southern area was still a peaceful ce. I want to know the one who took possession of the Mermaid Emperors body.
After pondering it for a while, Shangguan Feiyu spoke seriously, As the number one General in this Empire, I shall put down this insurrection personally. Have you found anything useful about the World Annihtion Emperors divine blood?
Elder Qiu spoke hesitantly, Yes, but I suggest that you are to stop investigating this issue because it willnd you in great danger.
There were only a few things that couldnd the number one General of this Empire in great danger.
Oh? Shangguan Feiyu said as he looked around vigntly, Just say it!
Elder Qiu uttered three words cautiously, The Supreme One.
He is the one behind this? Shangguan Feiyu asked seriously as his eye pupils constricted. After a while, he spoke after taking a deep breath, Then, the divine blood obtained by Su Yu...
The divine blood was taken away by the Supreme One. Elder Qiu said with embarrassment, That young man is a pretty good genius. What a pity he offended that horrible guy. Now, nobody in this Empire could save him.
Hearing this, Shangguan Feiyu was a bit stunned, Right, it is a pity. If the Supreme One has made up his mind, nobody could save him. Ask Bai Yunfei and his friends to stay away from Su Yu to avoid being implicated! After a slight exmation, Shangguan Feiyu disappeared.
Two dayster, a teamposed of five members of Imperial Sacred Faction, five descendants of military officers, and five descendants of courtiers gathered in front of the pce of the empire.
The descendants of the military officers and courtiers stared at each other with deep hatred.
Su Yu, Ill remember you. Fu Hongchen said as he stared at Su Yu bitterly. He still didnt want to ept his defeat because he believed he wouldnt be defeated by Su Yu who was just a Stage Four Mortal Fairy if he was at his peak state and if he fought against Su Yu scrupulously.
Su Yu shrugged his shoulders indifferently and turned to the members of the Imperial Sacred Faction.
This powerful team wasposed of three Deities and two Later Stage Prospective Deities, which meant the Imperial Sacred Faction had made avish investment in this trip so that they could take back the weapon made by the civilization which could create worlds in the Saint Realm.
The five members of this team might be the most powerful young men in thest one hundred years. If they died in the Ice Sealed River Bottom, the Imperial Sacred Faction would suffer a great loss which was not affordable for them.
Su Yu was quite curious about what was the weapon made by a civilization that could create worlds.
If there is no other issue to talk about, lets move out. Please arrange your trip ording to your traveling speed. Lets meet in the Xueman Building in the Xue Nation of the North Territory before the Frozen River unfreezes. Yongye Wuheng said.
The three Deities of the Imperial Sacred Faction, whose traveling speed was the highest among these people, decided to go to the Frozen River to prepare in advance.
The Xueman Building in the Xue Nation of the North Territory was the nearest faction from the Frozen River.
After speaking, Yongye Wuheng left with his teammates first. Grand Tutor Yuwen and his teammates also left at the same time.
Atst, Bai Yunfei folded his hands at Su Yu and said apologetically, Brother Su, we need to go to the Wuji Fairy Mountain first. We cant go together with you.
Su Yu replied calmly, Okay, you can go ording to your arrangements. I will go there alone.
Brother Su, please be careful on the way. Bai Yunfei and his three friends left for the Wuji Fairy Mountain by taking weird flying equipment.
Seeing that, Su Yu was lost in thought.
Before this, Bai Yunfei and his friends acted reverently in front of Su Yu. However, it was quite weird that they could leave without him atst.
As a smart man, Su Yu had sensed that something was wrong.
Thats fine! It will be more convenient for me to go there alone. Su Yu murmured in a low voice before he disappeared on the spot.
After a while, several figures in ck robes appeared in the position where Su Yu was standing previously. One of them grabbed a strand of Su Yus remnant aura and smelled it. He smiled sarcastically as he found where Su Yu was heading.
It has been so long since thest time I yed this hunting game. Heh heh...
...
One monthter, Su Yu left the Imperial City and stepped into the territory of the Xue Nation.
Nominally, the Xue Nation was a nation, but it was just a tributary state of the Empire.
The Xue Family used to help the Yongye Royal Family to win the state power from the World Annihtion Royal Family. Because of their outstanding services, the Yongye Royal Family gave the chilly North Territory to the Xue Family as their fiefdom that they then established as the Xue Nation.
The Xue Nation in the North Territory was always cold all year round. The chilly energy in this area could even influence Deities.
Su Yus traveling speed was lowered remarkably when he stepped into the territory of the Xue Nation.
Ssh! Ssh!
Suddenly, Su Yu heard the sound of water from afar when he was walking on a snowy wastnd.
Su Yu found some creatures which looked like horses were running rapidly on the wastnd.
Seven to eight transparent icemen, who were riding on the back of those horse-like creatures, were chasing a small beast who was fleeing in helter-skelter.
Are they hunters? Su Yu murmured.
Those hunters passed by Su Yu expressionlessly. The snow that was sshed by their chase blocked his view.
Su Yu lifted his arm slightly and reached out two fingers into the snowkes in front of them. In the next moment, a pitch-dark arrow was pinched by his fingers.
Youve been following me for so long a time. Finally, you started to attack me. Su Yu flicked his fingers to throw away the arrow as he fixed his eyes at a position at the other side of the ice frost.
A figure walked up slowly in the ice frost. He was standing erectly and carried a giant bow on his back.
He stepped towards Su Yu as he spoke calmly, Your perception is impressive. You managed to discover and even grab the arrow I shot out with favorable climate and topographical advantage.
The heavy snow was a favorable climate. The influence of Su Yus traveling speed due to the chilly climate in the North Territory was the topographical advantage.
This guy had followed Su Yu for a month. Just now, he took the perfect opportunity to attack him. However, his action was still discovered by Su Yu.
Su Yu turned around and looked at the guy quietly. His Soul Strength was now as powerful as that of Deities. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to discover the arrow.
No wonder... Su Yu figured out the reason that Bai Yunfei and his friends tried to stay away from him. Maybe Shangguan Feiyu knew someone dangerous was following him.
The guy stopped at a position which was 300 meters away from Su Yu. Now, he could see the face of this guy who had four piercing eyes.
Four eyes, golden bow, good at tracking...I guess you are a member of the Arrow ve Family which used to serve the World Annihtion Royal Family. Su Yu said slowly, It is said that your family has been wiped off together with the World Annihtion Royal Family, I didnt expect to see one here. It seems the one who ordered you to kill me is not an ordinary person.
In the Imperial City, Su Yu used to check the history of the Empire many times, so he knew things about the World Annihtion Royal Family.
Therefore, he also learned some information about the Arrow ve Family.
They used to be ves of the World Annihtion Royal Family. All members of this family were born with excellent archery skills and were the best archers of that age. Even the nine Emperors couldnt rival the members of the Arrow ve Family in archery.
It was said that the chief of the Arrow ve Family killed the master of a declining royal family who was billions of kilometers away. His deeds even shocked the entire Ancient God Realm.
With bow and arrows in hand, an ordinary Arrow ve was extremely lethal.
An Arrow ve at the level of an ordinary Deity could easily kill a Tribe Leader.
In the age of the World Annihtion Empire, the Arrow ves were just like a dagger that was hanging over the head of those Deities. Nobody knew whether they could be killed by an Arrow ve from afar.
The records about the terror caused by the Arrow ves could be found in many ancient books.
Therefore, when the World Annihtion Empire copsed, the Arrow ve Family was also wiped out and all their family members were ughtered.
Su Yu didnt expect an Arrow ve could be sent to kill him.
I dont want to talk about history now. The only thing you need to know is that I am here to kill you. The Arrow ve said motionlessly.
Su Yu replied calmly, You could just have a try.
Suddenly, Su Yu waved his left hand to wrap up the arrow on the ground with a strand of space energy before he threw it into the void.
In the next moment, the arrow reappeared in a snow mountain which was about three kilometers away from them.
When the arrow flew into the mountain, it exploded andpletely ruined that giant snow mountain.
Along with an angry roar, several figures appeared in the rubble of the ruined snow mountain.
That roar was quite familiar because it was from the Yaksha King who was surrounded by Demonic Energy.
Besides the Yaksha King, there were two strange Deities. However, they were as powerful as the Yaksha King.
One of them was surrounded by thunder, the other one was wrapped up in ck mes; both of them looked extremely dangerous.
Together with the Arrow ve, Su Yu had been surrounded by four assassins who were as powerful as Tribe Leaders.
The Arrow ve spoke as he squinted his eyes slightly, Oh? I didnt expect you could sense that arrow was special. You even sensed the other assassins.
Su Yu replied calmly, Its quite simple. Since you are a member of the Arrow ve Family, I didnt believe your attack with that arrow could be so weak. Therefore, it could never be an ordinary arrow. As for them, you are an archer but you chose to stay close to me. The only reason that you tried to attract my attention was so that they could attack me sneakily.
Hearing this, the Arrow ve spoke with a cold smile, Its been a long time since I found interesting prey like you.
However, there is one thing you dont know. The Arrow ve said as horrible light shed in his four eyes, The arrow you threw out just now...was not the only one I shot.
Suddenly, Su Yu sensed something extremely dangerous flying towards him rapidly.
Chapter 1333 - The Horrible Annihilation Cannon
Chapter 1333: The Horrible Annihtion Cannon
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Instantly, Su Yus body was covered by a dreamy blue light.
Just then, a ck arrow shot Su Yu in the middle of his back.
The arrow flew into Su Yus body with horrible energy and poison on it after prating his robe.
This creepy arrow, which was far more powerful than the previous one, dealt a deathblow to Su Yu.
Seeing this, the Arrow ve spoke with a sarcastic smile, Just rest in peace. The Arrow ves attack is divided into Visible Arrow and Invisible Arrow. The one you grabbed was just the Visible Arrow, which is used to attract the enemys attention, while the Invisible Arrow is used to kill the enemy.
The Arrow ve had shot out two arrows. The one grabbed by Su Yu easily was the Visible Arrow.
However, the Invisible Arrow quietly flew over Su Yu from above and turned around and attacked him from behind sneakily.
This way, the Arrow ve managed to hit Su Yu with his clever tricks.
The sly and lethal attack was the reason why the Arrow ves were so horrible in the age of the World Annihtion Emperor.
However, this arrow didnt prate Su Yus body as the Arrow ve expected. The arrow, which was filled with horrible energy, also failed to knock him back.
Ding!
Along with a crisp sound, Su Yus body was covered by dazzling blue light. It seemed the arrow was blocked by something.
A pitch-ck arrow with a beak-like arrowhead fell to the ground from Su Yus back.
Su Yu spoke with a faint smile, It seems your archery is not as horrible as your legendary ancestors.
Su Yu looked quite calm at this moment. He was extremely vignt. The attack on his back, which could even kill a Tribe Leader, was blocked by the Ice Blue Divine Armor. But what if the Arrow ve aimed at Su Yus head?
This Arrow ve was the most threatening enemy here. The Arrow ve Family had a well-deserved reputation.
The Arrow ve spoke as his four eyes lit up, The Ice Blue Divine Armor? Shangguan Feiyu was so generous. Yaksha King, the three of you attack him through closebat. I will find opportunities to attack him from afar. The Arrow ve said as he stepped backward slowly.
Yaksha King and the two Deities walked up to confront Su Yu directly.
This guy is quite cunning and crafty! Dont waste your words on him, just capture him alive! Then, we can get the whereabouts of the World Annihtion Emperors descendants from him through interrogation! Yaksha King shouted and rushed up to Su You as his body was wrapped up by dazzling Demonic energy. In the next moment, he appeared in front of Su Yu.
Mind Elimination! Yaksha Kings eyes were full of horrible Demonic energy. In the next moment, two strands of substantial ck light beams shed from his eyes and flew towards Su Yu rapidly.
Su Yu didnt dare to underestimate the attack of a Tribe Leader in the slightest.
A lot of Water Elements appeared on his body, and Su Yu dodged the attack through a rapidteral movement.
Those ck light beams missed Su Yus body by only a hair.
Even so, Su Yu still felt dizzy because of the remnant energy from those light beams left in the air.
Su Yu was shocked. If he was hit by those light beams, he would have been immediately knocked unconscious.
He knew that he would be killed instantly if he passed out in front of four experts at the level of Tribe Leader.
Before Su Yu could take any further action, Yaksha King rushed up and started to attack him with the Mind Elimination ck light beams again.
However, when Yaksha King approached, Su Yu flicked his sleeve to throw out a lot of small golden balls.
Each of those small balls was asrge as a thumb. This time, Su Yu threw out 99 balls like this.
Those balls were thrown out suddenly and they started to fly around Su Yu rapidly. Soon, a golden storm formed by these balls was created around his body.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The body of Yaksha King, who was caught in the golden storm, was prated by many balls made from the Golden mes Forbidden Wood instantly. After a short while, his body was riddled.
Yaksha King groaned bitterly, as he pushed back against those balls made from Golden mes Forbidden Wood with his Demonic energy before he flew out from the golden storm hurriedly.
Another two Deities, whose bodies were wrapped up by ck mes and thunder respectively, rushed up to cover Yaksha King.
When they saw Yaksha Kings body, the carefree expression on their faces disappeared.
Over 1,000 thumb-sized holes appeared on Yaksha Kings body, which now looked like ader, as he was suffering from massive blood loss.
The two Deities were shocked by this scene. If Yaksha King was a little slow in escaping just now, he would have been killed in the storm of the balls made from the Golden mes Forbidden Wood.
Yaksha King lowered his face and spoke as he stared at the golden storm seriously, I remember you only had nine balls like that, how could you have so many now?
His casual remark startled Su Yu immediately.
Only a few people knew Su Yu had nine balls made from Golden mes Forbidden Wood. Now, Yaksha King was also aware of it, which meant the big shot behind this was extremely powerful and influential.
After knocking Yaksha King back, Su Yu, who was still covered by that golden storm, tried to leave by moving along the water stream created by the Water Elements on his body.
He is going to run away! The Deity, whose body was wrapped up by thunder and lightning, shot horrible lighting with his two eyes when Su Yu started to move.
Instantly, the lightningnded on the golden storm heavily.
Along with a dull sound, those golden balls which were flying around Su Yu rapidly were scattered by the energy of the lightning.
In the next moment, those balls made from Golden mes Forbidden Wood started to fly in all directions.
However, under the control of Su Yu, half of those balls started to fly towards Yaksha King and his teammates.
Even more amazingly, those balls made from the Golden mes Forbidden Wood, which were elerated by the energy of the lightning, became even more horrible.
Oh no, we were fooled! He used your attack to elerate those balls! Yaksha King, who fought against Su Yu before, figured out his intention immediately because Su Yu didnt n to run away.
Incinerate Heaven and Boil Sea! The Deity who was covered by ck mes spat out arge area of mes from his mouth. The mes were turned into a mountainous me giant that grabbed the iing balls with its hands.
However, an extremely sharp object was flying towards Yaksha King rapidly at this moment.
Yaksha Kings pupils constricted abruptly when he saw a golden arrow, which was wrapped up in dazzling golden mes, was flying towards him at tremendous speed.
Geraniums Leaf! Without any hesitation, Yaksha King shouted as he took out defensive equipment. This equipment, which looked like a white leaf, was a copy of an Emperor-based Saint Artifact.
The white leaf multiplied into several hundred leaves that then formed a shield that was ced in front of Yaksha King.
Puff!
To Yaksha Kings surprise, the shield, which was formed by several hundred leaves, was prated by that golden arrow instantly.
He didnt know a ball made from the Golden mes Forbidden Wood could break the defense of an Emperor-based Saint Artifact copy, let alone an arrow made from the Golden mes Forbidden Wood.
At this urgent moment, the Deity whose body was covered by ck mes yelled in a low voice. Then, the mountainous me giant rushed up and tried to block that arrow with its hands.
Puff!
Along with another dull sound, the me giant was also prated. The Deity groaned as he spat out blood bitterly.
Beside him, the Deity who was covered by thunder changed his expression abruptly and created a lightning and tried to stop the arrow with it.
In the next moment, the lightning was pierced by the arrow along with an explosion.
The golden arrow was still flying towards Yaksha King.
Three Deities at the level of Tribe Leader failed to slow down that golden arrow even a little bit.
Yaksha King was so terrified because he felt that death was so close to him.
However, a creepy sneer came from behind Sunday Yu at this moment, Heh heh, do you think you can kill them when I am here?
Swish!
A Visible Arrow and an Invisible Arrow flew over rapidly and both hit the golden arrow in the void one after another.
The arrowhead of the Visible Arrow was immediately cut in half by the arrow made from the Golden mes Forbidden Wood.
However, the Invisible Arrow exploded and created a horrible shock wave, which pushed the golden arrow away forcibly.
Swish!
The golden arrow, which flew over Yaksha King at an extremely small distance, prated the snow mountain behind his back and disappeared in the sky.
Yaksha King, who was saved from death, felt his forehead had been covered by cold sweat.
Yaksha King, whose heart was still filled with a panic fear, made up his mind to kill Su Yu.
However, before Yaksha King took further actions, he got a bad feeling that he was locked by something more dangerous again.
He looked up and found Su Yu had taken out an ancient and broken cannon and had pointed the cannon at Yaksha King.
At this moment, Su Yu was pouring a jar of divine blood into the cannon.
The cannon was instantly activated and started to umte horrible energy in its bore.
Seeing this, Yaksha King shouted in great terror, The Annihtion Cannon!
This Annihtion Cannon was also the reason why four Deities were sent to capture a Stage Four Mortal Fairy.
This weapon could kill a Tribe Leader with one strike.
If they did their best to organize a defense, they might be able to protect themselves from the attack of this weapon.
However, Yaksha Kings defensive equipment had just been ruined. The ck me Immortal and the Thunderbolt Immortal, who used their defensive skills just now, were not able to use those skills again in such a short time. Even the most threatening Arrow ve had also shot two arrows just now.
The timing of the usage of the Annihtion Cannon was perfect.
They started to remember what Su Yu did just now. First, he attracted their attention to those small balls. Then, he used that horrible golden arrow to ruin all of their defensive measures. Atst, Su Yu took out the Annihtion Cannon, which was his most horrible weapon, at this perfect moment.
At the thought of this, all of them couldnt help but gasp. They didnt expect Su Yu managed to push them into a death trap by carrying out his n in a regr sequence when he was attacked by so many powerful enemies.
They were terrified by Su Yus horrible calmness.
Rumble!
The Annihtion Cannon was fired atst. A strand of a purple light beam poured out from the muzzle and flew towards Yaksha King as it streaked across the sky above the vast snowfield.
Run away! ck me Immortal and Thunderbolt Immortal were shocked. They didnt want to face the attack of this Annihtion Cannon which was created by an ancient civilization.
The target of the cannon was Yaksha King. They were not able to stop the attack and they didnt want to die together with him.
The Arrow ve, who was far away, shot out two arrows to stop the Annihtion Cannons attack.
However, the explosion of the Invisible Arrow failed to cause any influence to the purple light beam created by the Annihtion Cannon. In the next moment, the light beam continued to dash towards Yaksha King at tremendous speed.
Yaksha King, who had been covered by a cold sweat, jumped up into the sky and tried to run away. However, the purple light beam vaporized him in the sky ruthlessly.
The remaining light beam poured into the sky and disappeared into the horizon.
The horrible energy of that light beam could still be sensed at this moment.
Crack!
After this attack, Su Yus Annihtion Cannon, which was not able to withstand the great vibration, was broken into small pieces.
A Tribe Leader was eliminated by this weapon in such a quick and lethal way. Su Yu was impressed by the power of this weapon.
It was a great pity that the technology of the Annihtion Cannon had been lost and he was not able to make another cannon like this again.
Thunderbolt Immortal, ck me Immortal; dont preserve your strength anymore! Just use your Converged Divine Path! The Arrow ve shouted seriously from afar.
Chapter 1334 - Converged Divine Path
Chapter 1334: Converged Divine Path
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
For the two Deities, this opponent, who managed to kill Yaksha King easily, was quite troublesome. If they underestimated him, they might also end up with the same fate.
Heaven Thunder and Earth Fire! After having eye contact, the two Deities activated their Divine Path at the same time.
The Divine Path of thunderbolt and the Divine Path of the ck me appeared in front of Su Yu.
Between heaven and earth, two gigantic figures appeared. One was in the south and the other was in the north. In this way, they could attack Su Yu in two directions.
One figure was covered by raging thunderbolts. The other figure was wrapped in horrible ck mes.
The figure which was covered by thunderbolts lifted its left hand, as many horrible thunderbolts started to rumble in the dark clouds which covered the sky.
The figure which was wrapped up by ck mes waved its right hand, as horrible ck mes were raging on the cracked ground in this area.
Su Yu had been surrounded by powerful thunderbolts above his head and horrible ck mes under his feet.
When the thunderbolts converged with the ck mes, a gust of inexplicable destruction energy was generated. A lot of pitch-dark mist appeared in this area from out of nowhere.
Su Yu reached his hand out to take back the 99 balls of Golden mes Forbidden Wood which were scattered in this area. He then threw them out, so that they could stay close to him and protect him.
Suddenly, a ball flew into the ck mist. To Su Yus surprise, this ball, which was made from the Golden mes Forbidden Wood, was melted by the mist.
Su Yus pupils constricted a bit. He didnt expect the Golden mes Forbidden Wood, which was extremely strong, could be easily melted.
The Divine Paths of those two Deities were quite powerful. The ck mist generated by the convergence of their Divine Paths was even more horrible.
Young man, I guess you have been surprised by the converged Divine Path of thunder and fire, right? It is extremely difficult to find two Deities whose Divine Paths could converge with each other among so many Deities. To kill you, my lord has made a lot of preparations. The Arrow ve said with a sinister smile. He suddenly picked up the golden bow behind his back and shot two arrows.
Seeing this, Su Yu dodged his attack immediately.
The Visible Arrow exploded, but the Invisible Arrow disappeared. By hiding in the shadows, it could attack Su Yu at any time.
However, the Arrow ve continued to shoot multiple Visible and Invisible Arrows to prevent Su Yu from running away or attacking those two Deities.
Ill keep him busy. You two converge your Divine Path! The Arrow ve said as he attacked Su Yu from afar with a sarcastic smile, It has been a while since I found interesting prey like him in some time.
To the Arrow ve, only clever prey was one who could kill hunters were considered challenging.
Su Yu frowned as this Arrow ve had made a lot of trouble for him. Those two Deities had almost finished the convergence of their Divine Paths. The ck mist became more intense and almost filled the entire ce.
Su Yu had to stay away from the ck mist when he dodged those arrows.
I have to change this situation, or I will be killed soon. Su Yu thought to himself.
Su Yu was a little bit anxious as he looked at the ck mist which had covered the sky. However, then a woman formed by snow and ice appeared behind his back.
Omnibearing Destruction! Su Yu shouted in a low voice as that icy woman spat out a gust of chilly wind.
Everything in this area was instantly frozen by the chilly wind, including the ck mist.
At this precise moment, a transparent figure appeared behind Su Yu, which was the Divine Path of concealing and disguise he learned from others.
Hide! Su Yu shouted in a low voice. His body became transparent and disappeared on the spot.
At the same time, Su Yus aura also disappeared because of the Rule Fragment.
Seeing this, the Arrow ve stopped his attack and started to look around with a sarcastic smile, Interesting, this hunting game is bing more and more interesting. I guess his hiding skill is even better than those Tribe Leaders. He is interesting prey.
However, if you try to fool a hunter like me with this small trick, you are too optimistic. The Arrow ve said as he pointed his bow at the sky with a sarcastic smile, Rain of Heaven Flowers!
A Visible Arrow and an Invisible Arrow were shot into the sky, which exploded in the sky at the same time and became a lot of small chips.
Those chips sted upwards and started to fall, which covered arge area on the ground. Under those thickly-dotted burning chips, nothing could hide.
Suddenly, a burning chip bounced off something, as if what it hit was something invisible.
Seeing this, the sharp-eyed Arrow ve shot an arrow towards that spot without any hesitation.
Along with a groan, a transparent figure of Su You were knocked out from the void.
At this time, the two Deities had finished the convergence of their Divine Paths.
All-Consuming Thunder and Fire!
The thunderbolts in the sky and the ck mes on the ground started to interact violently.
The ck mist between heaven and earth was stirred up by the horrible explosion and started to surge in the area like a furious river.
Everything in its path was turned into the void. Even the balls made from the Golden mes Forbidden Wood were vaporized.
Su Yu lowered his face because he had been trapped in this horrible ck mist which was extremely dangerous.
After taking back those balls made from the Golden mes Forbidden Wood, Su Yu decided to leave this dangerous area when the ck mist was not fully mobilized.
However, when Su Yu was about to run away, an Invisible Arrow, which was hiding in the shadows, flew towards him and slowed him down. He had to slow down as he shook the arrow off carefully.
When Su Yu managed to stop that arrow with the Ice Blue Divine Armor, another two arrows appeared in front of him.
The Visible Arrow exploded before approaching Su Yu to further agitate the ck mist with the shock wave created by the explosion.
Due to being a little negligent, a lump of ck mist hit Su Yus chest and his chest was turned to ashes.
Seeing this, the Arrow ve smiled satisfactorily. However, he was stunned by what he saw next.
An emerald halo, of which the diameter was about 40 meters, appeared around Su Yu. In this halo, Su Yus ruined chest was restored instantly.
Additionally, Su Yu could always revive whenever he was killed by the ck mist.
Whats this? Is it also a Divine Path? The Arrow ve was shocked, and said with a smile, I dont think that couldst for a long time.
After saying that, he shot two arrows immediately.
Su Yus eyes had been filled with the intent to kill. However, he had no time to attack the Arrow ve at the moment. If he failed to run away from this area before the Domain of Life ceased to be effective, he would be killed; as even the Golden mes Forbidden Wood had been melted, let alone his body.
Su Yu ignored the two arrows which prated his body and continued to fly towards the horizon rapidly.
Go after him! I guess that domain has a time limit. Hang on and just dont let him go! The Arrow ve shouted to the Deities.
Hearing this, the ck me Immortal said with a cold smile, Dont worry, nobody has run away from our Converged Divine Path until now. It could seriously wound a Level 5 Deity, let alone that guy.
The three Deities started to chase Su Yu in the sky, as he was doing his best to run away from the area.
Soon, 10 minutes had passed.
Su Yu had arrived at the edge of this ce. The ck mist was very thin in this area and no longer as threatening as before.
At the same time, Su Yus Domain of Life ceased to be effective.
After taking a slight breath, Su Yu continued to move forward.
However, the Thunderbolt Immortal and the ck me Immortal behind him shouted in unison, Explode!
Instantly, the thunderbolts in the sky and the ck mes on the ground exploded at the same time. Therge area was ruined by the horrible energy created by the explosion.
The horrible shock waves pushed the ck mist away in all directions violently.
Now, the coverage area of the ck mist was 10 timesrger in this area than before.
Only Level 5 Deities were able to escape from this area now.
In front of this magnificent ck mist, Su Yu was as small as an ant. Soon, he waspletely devoured by the mist.
Seeing this, the Arrow ve, the ck me Immortal, and the Thunderbolt Immortal let out a sigh of relief.
Heh heh! Nobody tried to run away from the attack of the All-Consuming Thunder and Fire alive! The Thunderbolt Immortal and the ck me Immortal were quite proud of their Converged Divine Path.
The Arrow ve said regretfully, What a pity, it has been a long time since I encountered such interesting prey like him.
When the ck mist dissipated, the Arrow ve walked to the ce where Su Yu was devoured and looked around before he said, Lets check this area. I guess his storage equipment was not ruined in the explosion. Its possible that we can find it in this area.
Hearing this, the Thunderbolt Immortal and the ck me Immortal also walked up to search this area.
For them, the assassination of Su Yu was not the number one task. The top priority was to take back the descendants of the World Annihtion Emperor.
Ahh! Just at this moment, the ck me Immortal screamed miserably as his head was prated by a golden sword that appeared abruptly.
Seeing this, the Thunderbolt Immortal yelled angrily as he bombarded this area with horrible thunderbolts.
They then heard a groan in the void. The voice was so familiar. They thought they hadpletely ruined Su Yus body and soul just now.
Oh, no! He is still alive! The Arrow ve shouted in surprise as he stepped back immediately. As a smart assassin, he realized all of them were fooled.
Su Yu didnt die but took this opportunity to hide and wait when they let their guard down instead.
However, the next moment, the Arrow ve shouted as he changed his expression abruptly, Wait! We shall stay together...
You are quite responsive. A chilly voice came into the Arrow ves ears at this moment.
The golden sword appeared from the void again, prating the Arrow ves heart.
Puff!
The heart of the Arrow ve was pierced and ruined by that sword.
The Arrow ve was Su Yus ultimate target because he was far more dangerous than the Thunderbolt Immortal and the ck me Immortal.
Su Yu attacked the ck me Immortal to cause panic among them so that he could kill the Arrow ve when they were dispersed.
If the Thunderbolt Immortal and the ck me Immortal were beside the Arrow ve, Su Yus attack could be stopped by them easily.
As expected, the Thunderbolt Immortal and the ck me Immortal didnt have time to stop Su Yu when the heart of the Arrow ve was prated by that golden sword.
It was quite weird that the Thunderbolt Immortal and the ck me Immortal were not annoyed by this attack. In the next moment, they bombarded the area around the Arrow ve at the same time.
It was quite difficult for Su Yu to resist the joint-attack of these two Deities, even he had the assistance of the Ice Blue Divine Armor. He was knocked out from the void and showed up in front of them.
Blood could be seen on Su Yus lips. He was quite pale at this moment, which meant he was a little bit frail.
When the ck mist exploded, Su Yu revived himself and hid in that messy ce.
Just now, he was attacked by the Thunderbolt Immortal, followed by the two Deities attacking him again.
Compared to the death of the Arrow ve, his wounds were nothing.
In the next moment, the Arrow ve, whose heart had been ruined by Su Yu, turned around slowly, which shocked him.
The Arrow ve said with a sinister smile, Good good, you are the first prey who almost destroyed me.
Su Yu was stunned by what he saw. In the broken chest of the Arrow ve, he didnt see any flesh or blood. He only saw some... metallic parts?
Immediately, Su Yu activated his Soul Eyes to check the Arrow ves body. He was surprised when he spoke, Your body...
Su Yu found the Arrow ve didnt have any flesh and blood in his body. The Arrow ve was a metallic machine. He found that the Arrow ves soul was in that machine.
Heh, heh, heh! Now you know what I am, an artificial creature made by the civilization of the Ancient God Realm. I can change my body at will as long as my soul is still alive. The Arrow ve said with a sinister smile. He picked up his golden bow and said sarcastically, I am impressed by your wisdom. It is a pity that your life will end now.
Seeing this, the Thunderbolt Immortal and the ck me Immortal took a deep breath. The air in this area was stirred up and started to gather in this area.
The ck mist which had dissipated just now came back in a moment.
Chapter 1335 - Reunion with Cailin
Chapter 1335: Reunion with Cailin
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Instantly, this area was covered by that horrible ck mist again.
Su Yu had used his Domain of Life and revival skills just now and would be killed by the ck mist immediately.
This time you are doomed. The Arrow ve said as he continued to distract Su Yu with his arrows.
Su Yu stared at his three troublesome opponents as a pair of long wings formed by ck and white feathers appeared behind his back. Lastly, the wings formed a Tai Chi pattern above his head.
When the wings were spread, the heaven and earth in this world were reversed as Yin and Yang were inverted.
In the next moment, Su Yu disappeared from his spot and Arrow ves two arrows only prated his shadow.
Those are the Yin and Yang Tai Chi Wings, the most precious equipment of the Taiqing Divine Warrior! The Arrow ve gasped in surprise.
The ck me Immortal and the Thunderbolt Immortal were also shocked, How could the Taiqing Divine Warriors equipment appear in his hands? Even if he has this equipment, how could he activate it? Only Divine Strength could activate such a high-level Emperor-based Saint Artifact.
They were dumbfounded and didnt believe what they saw.
What a bunch of good-for-nothings! Just at this moment, a cold voice came in.
Who is that? Hearing this, the three Tribe Leaders turned around immediately.
They saw a young man in ck behind them who was walking over in the wind and snow.
This young man, who did not look very strong, was standing upright. A pair of cold eyes could be seen in his angr face.
It was quite weird that a pair of dragon horns could be seen on his head.
After seeing this young man, the Arrow ve changed his expression slightly. He felt his heart beating inexplicably fast. He got a feeling that this man, who was standing there motionlessly, was extremely dangerous.
The ck me Immortal and the Thunderbolt Immortal also felt suffocating pressure in front of this man.
Who are you? The Arrow ve asked as he drew his golden bow subconsciously.
The young man in ck replied coldly, Pathetic ant, youd better evaluate your strength before attacking me.
Hearing this, the Arrow ve frowned as he immediately shot two arrows towards the young man.
It was quite creepy that when the young man snorted, the pitch-dark mes shot out from his nostrils and burned the two arrows into ashes, leaving the Arrow ve shocked.
The Thunderbolt Immortal and the ck me Immortal were also stunned by those pitch-ck mes. They shouted at the same time, The All-Consuming Thunder and Fire!
Along with a dull sound, the ck mist in this area exploded and devoured the young man in ck.
When they saw the horrible ck mist couldnt cause a scratch on the young man, they started to tremble in terror.
The young man in ck said disdainfully, Pathetic ants. After saying that, he waved his hand and the horrible ck mist in this area immediately disappeared.
Seeing this, the Arrow ve, the ck me Immortal, and the Thunderbolt Immortal were dumbfounded.
I need all of you, just follow me. The young man in ck said as he stepped into the void by cing his hands behind his back.
The Arrow ve made eye contact with the two Deities, and they found terror in each others faces. After a short hesitation, they chose to follow that young man.
That man could resolve their most powerful attacks just by waving his hand, which meant he could kill all of them instantly.
...
When heaven and earth were reversed again, Su Yu appeared on a snow mountain.
With the help of the Yin and Yang Tai Chi Wings, Su Yu managed to travel billions of kilometers in a blink of an eye.
When he fixed his eyes on the snow-covered city below him, he saw the words of the Xueman Building.
I am half a month ahead of the schedule. Su Yu murmured in his mind. Maybe Bai Yunfei and his friends had also just arrived.
The Prince and the rest of the royal family should have arrived here a long time ago.
When Su Yu went into the city, he saw a lot of creatures made from snow and ice which he used to see in those snow mountains before.
He also saw a lot of creatures from different races or nationalities like him in the city.
When he passed by a snow building, he sensed someones kill intent. He looked up, and eximed in surprise, Cailin!
ording to the Book Deitys memory, Cailin used to appear in the Frogman Tribe. Su Yu didnt expect he could meet her here, in this ce.
Cailin was sitting beside a window on the second floor of this building. When she looked at people walking on the street, she was surprised by the appearance of Su Yu. A strand of kill intent shot out from her eyes. However, the kill intent disappeared immediately. Her face was filled withplicated expressions again.
After falling into the Ancient God Realm, half a year had passed. Cailin knew she couldnt go back to the Realm of Demons, and she was no longer the Rosy Clouds Fairy Concubines maidservant. It was meaningless for her to kill Su Yu now.
Hey, my old friend, would you mind drinking with me? Cailin asked.
After pondering it for a while, Su Yu decided to go upstairs simply because he also tried to find the best method of leaving the Ancient God Realm from Cailin.
I dont know how to leave here. Cailin disappointed Su Yu when he sat down. Her eyes lit up and asked in surprise, Does this mean you want to go back?
They were no longer sworn enemies like before. Now, they sat together and drank wine, which was unimaginable in the old days. The atmosphere between them was quite weird.
Su Yu became a bit frustrated after hearing this. It seemed he had to find a way to copy the World Annihtion te.
Su Yu asked back, Dont you want to go back to the Star River?
Why should I go back? This lost world is over ten times more prosperous than the Star River. In the Realm of Demons, I am only a Level 6 Deity, and it would be impossible for me to reach a higher level there. But it is different here. Cailin looked at Su Yu thoughtfully. Then, she said, I am different than you. You are ambitious and try to be a hero in the world, while I am only interested in my future.
Su Yu sighed, Thats okay, The Star River will be ruined soon. The Realm of Demons and the two great alliances will be the tribute of the Giant of the Bitter Sea when he breaks his shackles. Im afraid you will also be killed then.
After a short hesitation, Cailin sighed. Then, she cheered up, No, the Giant of the Bitter Sea still needs a lot of time. After a clone reincarnation which hassted for tens of thousands of years, he managed to be a Level 1 Deity. However, he still needs an opportunity to break those shackles and be a Median Deity or the Star River Overlord in this ce. Even if he could devour all creatures, it is still not enough to realize his goal.
Hearing this, Su Yus eyes lit up and asked, What opportunity?
The consent of a Divine Warrior of Heaven and Earth or a Superior Deity, Cailin said.
Su Yu immediately frowned, Is the Giant of the Bitter Sea able to find a Divine Warrior of Heaven and Earth?
All of the nine Divine Warriors had passed away. How could he obtain consent from a Divine Warrior of Heaven and Earth? If the Giant of the Bitter Sea was not sure about this, it would be meaningless for him to wait for tens of thousands of years.
He cant, but the Rosy Clouds Fairy Concubine knows a way to get that consent, Cailin said.
Su Yu was immediately surprised, The Rosy Clouds Fairy Concubine?
My spection is based on my instinct. Cailin said as she furrowed her eyebrows, As her maidservant, I know the Rosy Clouds Fairy Concubine is not an ordinary woman because she has a lot of things which dont belong to this age. They belong to the age of the Ancient God Realm.
Su Yu asked again, You mean something which could turn ordinary demons into the creatures of the Holy Magic Hall, right?
Cailin replied by nodding her head, Exactly, Ive worked for her for so many years, but I cant look through her at all.
After talking to Cailin, Su Yu became more curious about the Rosy Clouds Fairy Concubine. Why is this woman so mysterious? Is she able to get consent from a Divine Warrior of Heaven and Earth in the Star River when all the nine Divine Warriors have passed away so that the Giant of the Bitter Sea could be a Median Deity?
Hey, sister Cailin, I didnt expect you would be in the mood to talk to a strange man. This is so rare.
Cailin Stood up and said as she bowed, Young Master.
Su Yu turned around and saw a cute little girl who was about 15 or 16. This girl was looking at him and Cailin by widening her eyes curiously.
Young Master, this is Su Yu who is an old friend of mine in the Star River, Cailin said calmly.
Hearing this, the cute little girl said with widened eyes, Ah? Isnt he that viin who is so notorious in the Star River? Isnt Su Yu your sworn enemy who pushed you into this world? How could you sit together and talk amicably?
The viin who is so notorious in the Star River? Su Yu looked at Cailin as he touched his nose curiously because he didnt know his reputation in the Realm of Demons could be so bad.
Cailin blushed as she stared at the little girl, replying snappily, We are no longer enemies.
This little girl knew Su Yus identity, and it was obvious that she didnt want to chat with him. He stood up and folded his hands at them, See you next time.
Before Cailin and the little girl had time to urge him to stay, Su Yu left quickly.
Cailin sighed, Young Master, you mentioned his identity deliberately, right?
The little girl, who was so cute and innocent, spoke thoughtfully, I only tried to test this man. He is quite vignt. When he knew his identity had been exposed, he left without hesitation. Now I believe some of yourments about this man. However, it is still quite difficult for me to believe he is a man who could y with the world in his hand as you said.
Cailin sighed, Nobody could believe that without personal experience. Your reaction is just like my reaction in the old days. Young Master, if you could ask him to help you, this world would be yours. Cailin said as she looked at her Young Master thoughtfully.
He can help me to rule this world? Good, if he coulde back from the Ice Sealed River Bottom alive, I will believe what you said. The little girl said with a disapproving smile.
When Su Yu left the building, he sensed someone was looking at him. It was a Prince from the Imperial Sacred Faction.
Su Yu? Why didnt youe to meet us after arriving in the city? The Prince was surprised by Su Yus traveling speed.
Su Yu turned around to look at the building. The aura of Cailin and that little girl had disappeared. I was dyed by something. Please take me to the meeting ce.
The meeting ce was a pce built of snow and ice. It was a temporary pce built by the Royal Family for the Emperor.
Inside this pce, Su Yu met the other 14 members of the team.
He was thest one to arrive at the pce.
What? You are much faster than I expected! Yongye Wuheng said in surprise.
Bai Yunfei and his three friends, who werent acting as they normally do, murmured in surprise. I remember we were told that Su Yu was not able toe here. It seems like nothing happened to him. Hes also only one dayter than us.
Bai Yunfei and his friends got here by taking that copied Emperor-based Saint Artifact, which was extremely fast.
Yongye Wuheng looked at Su Yu and asked carefully, You are wounded, who attacked you?
I encountered some bandits on the way. I have eliminated all of them. Its okay. Su Yu changed the subject with a smile, The Frozen River will unfreeze in half of a month. Did the preparation work go on smoothly?
No. Yongye Wuheng replied. The rest of the people were also quite frustrated when they heard Su Yus words.
Su Yu was surprised, What happened?
Bai Yunfei, who tried to make up to Su Yu, said, Brother Su, this time the Frozen River is quite weird. We dont know what happened in those ruins, but the restrictions about the age and number of people who could enter that ce disappeared.
Hearing this, Su Yu was greatly surprised because the situation had be quite serious.
Without the restrictions about the age and number of people who could go into that ce, all experts could enter.
Luckily, the news hasnt been widely spread yet. Only a few people know it. I guess the situation that a lot of experts from the empire flock here wont ur. Bai Yunfei said gloomily.
Those ruins were already extremely dangerous. Now, something more troublesome also happened.
Su Yu was reassured a bit. He couldnt help but ask thoughtfully, Do you know the reason for this sudden change?
The restrictions of the Ice Sealed River Bottom were set up in the age of the Ancient God Realm. If those restrictions could be removed, the World Annihtion Empire or the Empire of Darkness would have done that so that they could obtain all precious items there.
Even the Imperial Sacred Faction was not able to remove those restrictions, who else could do that?
ording to my spection, it could be done by the Moonview Sect. Yongye Wuheng said seriously.
Su Yu frowned because he had never heard of this sect before. He also didnt read this name in any historical records.
However, the descendants of the military officers and courtiers like Bai Yunfei and Fu Hongchen lowered their faces immediately when they heard this name.
Chapter 1336 - The Heaven-trampling Three Steps
Chapter 1336: The Heaven-trampling Three Steps
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Yongye Wuheng said seriously as he nced at Su Yu, The history of the Moonview Sect is even longer than all of the royal families. It is said that the Moonview Sect appeared before the arrival of the Ancient God Realm.
Su Yu was surprised, he didnt expect the history of this sect to be even longer than the history of the Ancient God Realm.
However, he knew this lost world used to be a part of the Star River. Its current location should be somewhere outside the Star River.
Where did these peoplee from? Su Yu asked.
They are the aboriginals, we call them People of Remote Antiquity, who arrived at this ce ahead of people of the Ancient God Realm. The Moon Deity is their god, and those who worship the Moon Deity formed the Moonview Sect. Yongye Wuheng replied.
When the nine Divine Warriors passed away, the Moonview Sect used the opportunity tounch a massive counterattack. They enved us, the new immigrants in this ce, for several million years. After that, we umted strength secretly and fought back together with the nine Imperial Sacred Factions. Atst, we managed to drive them into the Lost Nation. Hearing this, Su Yu couldnt help but look at Yongye Chuxue.
The Moonview Sect has been quite active since then. They came back into this ce periodically to make trouble or evenunch wars. ording to the historical records, two Imperial Sacred Factions were ruined by the invasion of the Moonview Sect. Until now, the Moonview Sect is still a mortal mdy of the Ancient God Realm.
Su Yu was not surprised. The people of the Ancient God Realm were invaders. Therefore, the Moonview Sect which was formed by the aboriginals would resist them.
But what was this ce?
ording to the Evil Gods narration, the Sinful Lady and the World Annihtion Dragon descended and ruined the entire Star River.
Atst, all nine Divine Warriors subdued the Sinful Lady and the World Annihtion Dragon by exploding themselves.
After that, the Star River God Realm, which survived this disaster, was about to recuperate and build up strength.
However, an enormous shadow covered the battered Star River God Realm, and the Star River God Realm fell apart and arge part of it disappeared.
Now, it seemed this part of the Star River God Realm was transported to this mysterious world of water, where a lot of aboriginals were living inside this ce.
Therefore, a brutal and prolonged war broke out between the two sides.
However, those Imperial Sacred Factions chose to conceal the history of this period. Except for the senior members of those Royal Families, nobody knew the existence of the People of Remote Antiquity.
After hearing Yongye Wuhengs introduction, the people here became more serious.
For them, the Moonview Sect was an extremely horrible organization, and nobody could stay calm on hearing its name.
The Moonview Sect has disappeared many times over the years. Maybe this trouble was not caused by them. Bai Yunfei said.
Yongye Wuheng sighed deeply, I hope so, however, I used to fight against a woman when I investigated the Ice Sealed River Bottom one month ago. ording to her skills and techniques, she may be Luo Xueyi, the new Saint Lady of the Moonview Sect.
Swish!
Most people stood up in surprise, staring at Yongye Wuheng with widened eyes because all of them were shocked by what they had heard.
Oppositely, the members of the Royal Family were quite calm. They had already known about this issue.
Fu Hongchen asked, surprised, Prince, how was your fight?
He didnt doubt Yongye Wuhengs judgment, as the skills and techniques of the Moonview Sects members were quite special, making it impossible for that woman to hide her skills and techniques.
The rest of the people were also surprised. This was the most important question: Who was the winner between Yongye Wuheng and the new Saint Lady?
If that Saint Lady was more powerful, all of them would be in great danger.
Yongye Wuheng untied his robe to reveal his chest with a warm smile, revealing a small, gray palm print on his chest.
They could sense weird strength in that palm print. This weird and creepy strength was neither Spiritual Energy nor Divine Strength.
As expected, it is the unique Wizard Strength of the Moonview Sect. Bai Yunfei couldnt help but gasp on the spot before speaking.
Fu Hongchen also said as his eye pupils constricted abruptly, With this, the result of the fight...
We reached a draw, we were equally matched. Yongye Wuheng said calmly. He hid the truth in his heart.
The Moonview Sects Saint Lady didnt want to continue the fight. Otherwise, Yongye Wuheng would have been killed within the next 10 rounds.
Hearing this, the rest of the people let out a sigh of relief.
ording to the information we got before, a lot of strangers have been spotted in the Ice Sealed River Bottom in the past 10 years. I guess the sudden change in the ruins of the Ice Sealed River Bottom should be caused by the Moonview Sect.
Nobody objected to this issue again.
Only the mysterious Moonview Sect, which was formed by the aboriginals of this ce, could make changes in the ruins which couldnt be changed by the Imperial Sacred Factions.
They removed the restrictions of those ruins. I guess they also targeted those ruins. Yongye Wuheng said, Ive sent messages back to the Empire to ask for reinforcements from those powerful experts. If necessary, I will ask the Xue Lord in the North Territory to mobilize the creatures here. We cant afford to lose this battle against the Moonview Sect.
When Su Yu went back to where he lived, he became more serious.
Behind him, his enemies were still chasing him. In front of him, he had to face the unknown danger in those ruins. Now, the mysterious People of Remote Antiquity who used the Wizard Strength became his new enemy.
Su Yu knew this was a great risk. If he couldnt make full preparation, he would fail miserably in this task.
After sitting down with his legs crossed, Su Yu took out a jade pendant where the Heaven-fighting Three Strokes of the Shangguan Familys mansion were recorded.
This skill was the essence of all the skills of the Heaven-fighting Divine Warrior in his life.
If Su Yu could acquire some skills before entering the Ice Sealed River Bottom, his trip might be safer.
Just then, Su Yus soul went into the jade pendant and started to acquire those skills.
Almost at the same time, Yongye Wuheng, who furrowed his eyebrows, also sat in his secret room with his legs crossed. After a while, he opened his eyes and sighed helplessly, As expected, it is almost impossible for an ordinary person to acquire the essence left by the Heaven-fighting Divine Warrior! 10 years have passed, but I only get some superficial understanding of the first move of it! He eximed as he closed his eyes to continue hisprehension.
When Su Yus soul entered the jade pendant, he found that he was standing on a vast and endlessnd, the sky was so high and deep above his head.
Su Yu murmured in his heart in surprise, Is this a world created by skills? But how could I acquire this skill?
When Su Yu was thinking, he saw a figure in this ce with his peripheral vision.
Su Yu turned around but didnt see anyone.
Rumble!
Suddenly, a big bang came in from the sky and the high sky started to fall as if it had copsed, which could kill all creatures in this world.
Thend was crying because it would be ruined by the falling sky.
An unwilling roar started to echo in this vast area and even the universe.
Heaven is immortal! Heaven will never die! The first move, The Heaven-trampling Three Steps! A magnificent figure appeared in the spot that Su Yu saw with his peripheral vision.
This figure was very strong and had a majestic face. His long beard, which had touched the ground, was whirling about when there was no wind.
Without any fear, he looked up at the falling sky with the magnificent fighting will and yelled as he stepped into the sky.
Rumble!
The first step crumbles the sky! The second step shoots down the sky! The third step inverts the universe! After the three steps, the falling sky, which was about to ruin this ce, was broken into ashes which fell to the ground.
Now, this world only had ground left, where that majestic figure was standing.
This scene cheered Su Yu up. It seemed the strength hiding in his blood had been woken up. Unconsciously, the figure of the Heaven-defying Divine Warrior, who had ck hairs and ck eyes, appeared behind his back to resist all injustices in this world.
Su Yu felt he had lost control of his mind, which was acquiring the Heaven-trampling Three Steps rapidly.
The first step crumbles the sky.
The second step shoots down the sky.
The third step inverts the universe.
Su Yu was absorbed in the acquisition of this skillpletely.
Atst, he was startled by a tiny sound in the outside world.
Instantly, that mystical feeling disappeared as Su Yu went back to the real world.
The feeling of trampling heaven was still lingering in his heart, leaving him quite frustrated.
After taking a slight breath, Su Yu concealed the feeling in his mind before he stood up and walked towards the door of his secret room.
However, Su Yu didnt expect his casual footsteps to sound like the Heaven-trampling Three Steps.
Crack!
That door made of a special stone material, which couldnt even be ruined by Deities, was broken into small parts by Su Yus casual footstep.
Someone shouted from outside the secret room in surprise, Look out! Something is wrong with his secluded training!
Su Yu was immediately shocked. He controlled the strength of his legs quickly. When he looked at what happened outside the room, he knew he hadnded himself in trouble.
A lot of people were standing outside his secret room.
Su Yu saw the five descendants of courtiers who were led by Fu Hongchen, Bai Yunfei and his three friends, five members of the Imperial Sacred Faction, and another two unfamiliar powerful experts who looked quite gloomy.
At this moment, except for the two experts, the rest of the group of 14 people were looking at the ruined secret door and Su Yu in surprise.
When they were standing outside this room just now, a gust of horrible strength poured out. This strength ruined the door of this room which couldnt even be ruined by Deities directly.
The remaining strength continued to fly towards them. If the two powerful experts didnt resolve this strength, all of them would have been seriously wounded or even killed.
Bai Yunfei swallowed with difficulty as he murmured in his heart in surprise. My God, what did he learn in the past 15 days? Why is his strength so horrible now?
Zheng Shaoliang also wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. For him, Su Yu was just like a monster.
All of them were shocked. Yongye Wuhengs eyes lit up because the strength that poured out just now was quite familiar.
Su Yu walked out calmly and spoke after folding his hands at them, Im sorry for the disturbance. I failed to control my strength. Could you tell me how long I have been absorbed in the secluded training, please?
Yongye Wuheng said as surprise disappeared from his face, Half a month, several days ago, we tried to wake you up, but it seemed like you have been absorbed in a highly-concentrated status and we couldnt wake you. We tried to wake you up by startling your soul. I hope we didnt influence your important training. He said calmly as he fixed his eyes on Su Yu without blinking. It seemed like he tried to find something from Su Yus expression.
Pitifully, Su Yu hid the truth with a surprised face, I didnt expect I had performed training for so long a time.
Su Yu felt like he only spent several hours in that ce with the crumbling sky when 15 days had passed in the outside world.
Sorry for keeping all of you waiting for me. Lets go. Su Yu didnt mention a word about the noise he made just now.
Yongye Wuheng nodded his head as his lips moved. He was sending a message through telepathy.
The two powerful experts who were sent here as reinforcement behind Yongye Wuheng replied through telepathy as they looked at Su Yu thoughtfully, His strength was horrible. I guess he used his strength unintentionally just now. If he uses that strength intentionally, it will be even more horrible.
Hearing this, Yongye Wuheng was shocked. These two Deities weremanders of the imperial guards who were trusted by the Emperorpletely. These two Level 3 Deities could defeat everyone in this empire except Shangguan Feiyu.
This was the first time Yongye Wuheng heard the word horrible from these two powerful Deities.
Yongye Wuheng looked at Su Yu thoughtfully as crafty light shing in his eyes.
Chapter 1337 - A Dangerous Toad
Chapter 1337: A Dangerous Toad
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When all team members were gathered together, they moved out and arrived at the Frozen River.
The Frozen River was amazingly formed. It was also extremely long andpletely frozen.
Because of the special chilly Qi, the ice in this area was very hard. The maximum depth of excavation could be realized by a one year Level 3 Deity and was less than 400 meters.
The total depth of the Frozen River was about 100,000 meters. Therefore, nobody was able to dig to the bottom of the river, let alone find the ruins on the Frozen Rivers riverbed.
Every 100 years, the Frozen River would thaw and numerous hard pieces of ice in the river would melt for two months before the river would freeze again.
The 15 members of the team would have 60 days to explore the riverbed.
Of course, ording to the current situation, it was possible that more people would also enter.
Today, 15 team members and two Level 3 Deities appeared in front of the Frozen River.
Half a dayter, fiery mes suddenly poured out from the depths of thisrge frozen river.
The thick ice cracked immediately. The mes poured into the sky from between the cracks in the ice. The next moment, the extremely long river was entirely ignited. This majestic scene was very stunning.
As the description passed around in hearsay, the Frozen River, that had been frozen for 100 years, unfroze right this moment.
Lets go to the river! Yongye Wuheng shouted in a low voice as he jumped into the river first.
Bai Yunfei and his friends also jumped into the river by following Yongye Wuheng.
Where do these mese from? How could these mes be so horrible that the entire Frozen River was ignited? Su Yu murmured as he stood on the riverside.
With this question lingering in his mind, Su Yu also jumped into the river and arrived at the riverbed by following his teammates.
On the riverbed, Su Yu found many ancient ruins that were sealed by the ice. It was meaningless for Su Yu and his teammates to try to explore these ruins.
Su Yu saw a gigantic, well-preserved stairway on the riverbed.
It seemed like this time-honored stairway had a history of hundreds of millions of years. It was quite dpidated as if it would copse at any moment.
Su Yu knew this was the entrance to the ruins.
The distance of traveling on this stairway determined the depth the explorer could go into the ruins.
If the members of the Imperial Sacred Faction decided to go to the Saint Realm, which was at the deepest area of the ruins, they should go to the top end of the stairway, where they would be teleported into the Saint Realm.
Su Yu, Bai Yunfei, and the rest of the descendants of the military officers should go to the middle area of the stairway. At this spot, they would be teleported into the Devil Realm which was located in the middle area of the ruins.
Fu Hongchen and the descendants of the courtiers only needed to walk forward on the stairway for one or two steps symbolically, and they would be teleported to the Mortal Realm which was located at the periphery of the ruins.
The five members of the Imperial Sacred Faction walked onto the stairway first. Soon, they arrived at the top end of the stairway. After standing there for a short while, they disappeared quickly from the spot.
Brother Su, after you, Bai Yunfei said tteringly.
Wait! They were quickly stopped by Fu Hongchen the next moment.
Fu Hongchen, are you really going to make trouble right now? If you ruin the expedition n, the members of the Imperial Sacred Faction wont let you go, Bai Yunfei said as he raised his eyebrows.
However, Fu Hongchen ignored Bai Yunfeis words. He fixed his eyes on Su Yu. I want to challenge you again.
Su Yu turned around and nced at Fu Hongchen. Go ahead, he said, calmly nodding his head before he turned around to face Fu Hongchen. You can attack me first.
Just take care. Fu Hongchen was no longer arrogant like he wasst time.
Scratch!
His robe was ruined by his powerful physique, and his horrible body became visible to the people nearby.
Fu Hongchen stomped his feet to dash forward before he disappeared like a phantom. Nobody here knew where he was now.
He is so fast! I bet he is much faster thanst time! Bai Yunfei eximed as his pupils constricted slightly.
Boom!
Instantly, the air in this area was stirred up by his fist, which created a big bang.
This horrible attack stunned Bai Yunfei, Zheng Shaoliang, and the rest of the descendants of the military officers.
Oh, no! His attack is almost as powerful as that of a Deity! I guess his body has been strengthened again!
They tried to rush up to help Su Yu, but it was toote. Fu Hongchens ferocious fist was only three meters away from Su Yu.
When Bai Yunfei and his friends shouted in surprise, Su Yu lifted a hand that was previously ced behind his back and reached out in front of him. He clenched his fist, which was covered by ayer of ck scales. In the next moment, his fist precisely collided with Fu Hongchens fist.
Crack!
A crisp noise was created that was just like the sound of bamboo being broken in the air. One of them was suffering from a fracture now.
Step! Step! Step!
As a man was rapidly stepping back, the rest of the people couldnt help but gasp at the sight.
The one who was knocked back was Fu Hongchen.
Su Yu was standing still. He hadnt moved a bit. He casually pulled his fist back which was covered by ck scales.
There was a serious fracture in Fu Hongchens right arm, which covered the limb in fresh blood. At the same time, fresh blood was continuously dripping from his lips.
Bai Yunfei became speechless because he felt as if his throat had been obstructed by something. He believed Su Yu defeated Xue Qingchen with the strength of his equipment. However, Fu Hongchens attack was more powerful than that of Xue Qingchen when he was at his peak state.
Su Yu managed to block Fu Hongchens attack easily and caused serious wounds in Fu Hongchens body. This could only be realized by Deities.
As expected, you were still hiding your strength. Good luck wasnt the reason you defeated mest time, Fu Hongchen said seriously as he wiped the blood off his lips.
When Fu Hongchen witnessed Su Yu ruin the stone door which couldnt even be ruined by Deities, he knew it was highly possible that he couldnt rival Su Yu at all.
Now, Su Yu had arrived at the Ice Sealed River Bottom, and he didnt mind showing off his strength.
The winner takes all; you can do whatever you want to me. I admit defeat. Fu Hongchen knew he had lost and was well prepared for whatever Su Yu would do to him.
If Su Yu killed them in this ce, the Imperial Sacred Faction wouldnt investigate this case as long as he could stop the divulgence of this secret.
You can go as long as you stop making trouble for me, Su Yu said calmly as he turned around and stepped on the stairway.
Bai Yunfei made eye contact with his friends, and all of them felt sorry for missing such a good opportunity to kill those descendants of the courtiers.
Fu Hongchen was stunned by Su Yus words because he didnt expect that he would be let go.
When he remembered his arrogant actions and Su Yus indifferent reaction, Fu Hongchen smiled wryly. He believed Su Yu didnt want to waste time on him because Su Yu viewed him just like an ant.
Please wait a minute, I have something to tell you, Fu Hongchen said after a short moment of hesitation.
Su Yu turned around and looked at Fu Hongchen.
Xue Xiaoman, who is the eldest daughter of the Xue Lord in the North Territory, will also go into the ruins of the Ice Sealed River Bottom. Her target is the Myriad Bone Mountain, Fu Hongchen said.
So what? Sunday Yu asked.
As Xue Qingchens elder sister, Xue Xiaoman loved her dearly. If she sees you there, she will go after you. Please take care, she is very powerful. It is said that she is the number one expert among the young men in the Xue Nation in the North Territory. She could fight against Yongye Wuheng for 100 rounds. She is an extremely dangerous opponent for you, Fu Hongchen exined.
Oh, Su Yu said while nodding his head slightly. Then Ill kill her if she tries to make trouble for me.
After saying that, Su Yu disappeared on the stairway in front of Fu Hongchen and the rest of the descendants of courtiers who were dumbfounded.
He is so arrogant! I guess he doesnt know who Xue Xiaoman is! Zhang Yong said angrily as his lips twitched.
Fu Hongchen was also stunned and frustrated a bit and sighed, This is the difference between him and us.
On the same day, a lot of unidentified experts appeared on the riverside of the Frozen River. They all found the stairway and went deep into the Frozen River.
Su Yu felt the space around him rotating. He then appeared in an open ce which was full of birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers.
This beautiful ce cheered Su Yu up. He had stayed in this world of water for one year and was so happy to see drynd again.
This is so amazing. These ruins have been soaking in the river for hundreds of millions of years, but it seems like nothing in these ruins has changed, Su Yu murmured in a low voice.
He found Bai Yunfei and his friends were not in this area. It seemed they had been teleported to different ces.
Su Yu found he was near some dark and gruesome pces.
After ncing at those ruins, Su Yu felt his heart miss a beat inexplicably because he sensed something extremely dangerous.
In the twinkling of an eye, Su Yu moved back without any hesitation.
Swish!
When Su Yu left that position, a long tongue flew out from a gruesome pce and swept over the spot where Su Yu was standing a moment before.
The tongue was covered with a horrible corrosive liquid, which even corroded the space in this area. Huge plumes of white smoke rose in the air.
Soon, this area was filled with white smoke. Su Yu, who was several thousand meters away, still felt the sting on his skin as if he was about to be ignited.
He was shocked, and he started to check that gruesome pce by activating his Soul Eyes, and he saw a gigantic toad inside.
The toad, whose body was covered in a lethal poisonous liquid, was staring at Su Yu coldly. The demonic energy that poured out from its body was so horrible.
It is a Demonic Beast that is as powerful as Dakini, Su Yu murmured in his mind with terror.
The Deities were ssified into different levels ording to the standard of the Ancient God Realm.
All Deities had to break the Shackles of Heaven and Earth. Those who had just be Deities had six Shackles of Heaven and Earth. When they broke one shackle, their strength would be enhanced up another level.
Those ordinary Deities were ssified as Level 6 Deities.
The Deities at the level of Tribe Leaders were ssified as Level 5 Deities.
Deities like Dakini and Alliance Master Luo were ssified as Level 4 Deities.
Powerful Deities like the Sixth Princess were ssified as Level 3 Deities.
Deities like the First Prince, who was more powerful, were ssified as Level 2 Deities.
The Demonic God of Six Paths was the only Level 1 Deity Su Yu knew.
The toad in front of Su Yu was a Level 4 Deity who was much more powerful than those Tribe Leaders.
Su Yu, who was terrified, left this ce immediately. He quickly memorized the location as he left.
This time I was so unlucky. I didnt expect I could be teleported to a ce which was in front of the mouth of a Level 4 Deity, Su Yu murmured. After locating the Myriad Bone Mountain with his mind, he jumped into the sky and left immediately.
The Myriad Bone Mountain was located in the center of the Devil Realm. This mountain hadnt beenpletely excavated yet, which was quite rare in this ce. Therefore, it was always the target of the excavators of past dynasties.
Unfortunately, only experts who hadnt reached the level of Deity could enter the Devil Realm. Therefore, arge area in this ce hadnt been excavated.
Several dayster, Su Yu saw an extremely tall, barren mountain which was located on the horizon.
The setting sun formed a bloody halo behind that barren mountain, and it looked very evil and scary.
Unknown strength poured from that mountain to seal the sky in that area, which stopped all people from flying over the mountain, meaning everyone had to climb the mountain on foot.
Sensing that Bai Yunfei and his three friends had arrived at this mountain, Su Yu decided to catch up with them.
This mountain was extremely tall, and a lot of paths led to the top of the mountain. When Su Yu trod on a path, he found traces of other people who trod on this path before.
Someone had arrived at this mountain ahead of them.
As expected, some well-informed people got the news about the sudden change in the ruins of the Ice Sealed River Bottom.
Su Yu became more vignt and found the path which was chosen by Bai Yunfei and his friends. In the next moment, he started to rapidly climb the mountain along this path.
When Su Yu set foot on this mountain, he felt horrible pressure on his body. Normally, he could rush to the top of this mountain instantly. Now, the pressure forced him to climb the mountain step by step like an ordinary person.
Through careful inspection, he sensed the pressure was slowly pouring out from inside the mountain.
This mountain is very weird. Su Yus eyes lit up as he continued to climb the mountain along that path.
On his way, he found a lot of corpses of creatures who were killed here. It was clear that all of them died miserably.
He also found the blood of those dead creatures on his way along the path, as a lot of creatures had been seriously wounded.
Two hourster, Su Yu found a dry corpse whose blood and flesh had been drained onto the ground.
When Su Yu fixed his eyes on that corpse, he found it was the corpse of a descendant of a military officer.
Chapter 1338 - The Death of Ghost Bat
Chapter 1338: The Death of Ghost Bat
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu believed this guy was killed about four hours ago. ording to the fighting marks in this area, Su Yu figured out Bai Yunfei and his friends tried to defend themselves. However, one of them was killed instantly and Bai Yunfei and the other two people ran away.
It seemed they encountered something dangerous.
On the neck of the corpse, Su Yu found a hole that was asrge as the diameter of a finger. Since his blood and flesh had been drained, Su Yu concluded that he was killed by Demonic Beasts.
Two hourster, Su Yu found another corpse on the path who was also a descendant of the military officers. Again, this guy became a dry corpse after losing his blood and flesh.
Su Yu squinted his eyes slightly as he quickened his pace.
After another two hours, Su Yu had climbed halfway up the mountain when he heard the sound of fierce fighting.
I gotpany, he thought to himself.
Su Yu rushed up to check the situation. He found five people, including Bai Yunfei, Zheng Shaoliang, and two men and one woman who were wearing ck robes. ording to the aura of the three strangers, they should be Level 6 Deities.
The woman, who was as pale as a ghost, was quite feeble because she was suffering from a serious bleeding wound on her neck.
It turned out Deities also came to the Myriad Bone Mountain after the cancetion of those restrictions.
Like Bai Yunfei and Zheng Shaoliang, the three Deities were staring at a weird Demonic Beast they were surrounding.
At first nce, this Demonic Beast looked like a giant bird with a horrible spear-like beak which was around 10-meters long.
Golden divine blood could be seen on the edge of its beak and should be from the wounded womans neck.
The giant bird with the long beak sneered like a person as it looked at its five opponents. The ear-piercing scream that came out from its beak made it appear quite fierce and tough.
Bai Yunfei and Zheng Shaoliang were scared, back when they encountered this Demonic Beast on their way up the mountain, they immediately ran away, and two of their friends were killed by that beast. Atst, they met three strange Deities when they climbed halfway up the mountain.
However, the three Deities immediately started to fight against that giant bird. Bai Yunfei and Zheng Shaoliang took this opportunity to stay alive and hide.
Brother Bai, we should have spent more time waiting for Brother Su. Now, we are trapped here after losing two friends. Zheng Shaoliangined.
They were teleported to a ce which was very close to the Myriad Bone Mountain after arriving at the mountain after less than six hours.
They spent one day waiting for Su Yu, but he didnt show up. When they discovered that some strangers started to climb the mountain, they became more anxious. Atst, they also started to climb the mountain recklessly.
However, they encountered a horrible Demonic Beast when they had just started to climb the mountain.
This Demonic Beast had appeared in the historical records three times. Its name was the Ghost Bat, it has been said that it was an underling of the Nine-headed Devil Sage who seldom appeared.
ording to those historical records, those who encountered this Demonic Beast were immediately killed by it.
None of them expected that they could be so unlucky to encounter this dangerous beast when they had just started to climb the mountain.
Bai Yunfei felt remorseful. However, when he saw that seriously-wounded woman, he couldnt help but say, I guess even Brother Su couldnt rival this ferocious Demonic Beast.
When Bai Yunfei saw the two male Deities confronting the Ghost Bat nervously, he stepped back by dragging Zheng Shaoliang and was about to run away sneakily.
However, as soon as they moved their feet, one Deity who looked like a sub-chief, shouted in a low voice, You are not allowed to leave here! We may stay alive if all of us attack this Demonic Beast together. If we split up, we will be killed by it one after another!
Bai Yunfei understood what the man said, however, he also knew the three Deities tried to use him and Zheng Shaoliang as bait to attract the Ghost Bats attention so that they could take the opportunity to attack it.
Swish!
Suddenly, the Ghost Bat started to move, creating a gust of wind by pping itsrge ck wings and then disappeared on the spot.
The next moment, the Ghost Bat appeared behind one Deity in a ck robe inexplicably. It reached out with its sharp ws to grasp that Deity and rapidly stabbed its spear-like beak into his neck.
Be careful! The leading Deity shouted to remind that Deity as he attacked the Ghost Bat. Activate your defense now!
The Deity who was grasped by Ghost Bat was terrified. He took out a hide that was covered in weird patterns that was almost as strong as the copied Emperor-based Saint Artifact used by Xue Qingchen.
At the same time, plumes of gray energy poured out from his body and formed aplicated rune, which stopped under the Ghost Batsrge beak.
Puff!
The Ghost Bats beak was so sharp that it prated that hide immediately, making it useless in protecting him from its beak.
The Ghost Bat continued to stab its beak towards that Deitys neck, but its beak was stopped by that gray rune for a short while before it disappeared.
However, this short period was long enough to save that Deitys life.
The leading Deity rushed up at this moment as he shouted, Diposure Incantation!
He reached out his finger, causing the gray mist on his fingertip to disappear into the void and form invisible ripples that swept over the Ghost Bats body.
The greedy Ghost Bat was immediately distracted and its body started to tremble when its beak was stopped for a while.
The Deity who was grasped by the Ghost Bat took this opportunity to break away from its ws and shouted loudly. However, his shoulders had been badly mutted.
Screech!
The ferocious Ghost Bat was annoyed when it found its prey had run away and turned around to grasp the woman who had already been seriously wounded by it.
The woman was not able to rival this Demonic Beast when she was at her peak state, let alone now that she had been seriously wounded.
Evil beast, how dare you! The Leading Deity shouted loudly as his body was wrapped up by the raging gray mist. Myriad Ghost Mercy Mantra!
Instantly, the area was filled with numerous ghost cries that were extremely ear-piercing.
The Ghost Bat, who was flying, was disturbed by this upsetting noise and was slowed down as its body appeared from the void.
The woman took this opportunity to run back to herpanions with difficulty from her injuries.
The Ghost Bat became more ferocious after losing its target again and turned around and started to roar at the three Deities.
The three Deities were as pale as ghosts now, except for the leading Deity, who was only a little bit feeblepared to the other two Deities who had been seriously wounded.
Lets go! We cant rival it. We shall retreat and ask for reinforcements immediately! The leading Deity instantly made up his mind.
The Ghost Bat figured out their intentions and flew around, starting to rush towards them again.
Seeing The Ghost Bat rush towards them, the three Deities changed their expression slightly. The Deity, who was grasped by the Ghost Bat just now, drew Zheng Shaoliang into his hand and threw him towards the Ghost Bat ruthlessly.
Chi!
The sharp ws of the Ghost Bat prated Zheng Shaoliangs body like a piece of paper. The Ghost Bat appeared from the void as it stabbed its spear-like beak towards Zheng Shaoliang without any hesitation, buying the three Deities some time to run away from the Ghost Bat.
Bai Yunfei was shocked. Although he was very angry, he didnt dare try to save Zheng Shaoliang by attacking the Ghost Bat.
Im afraid I have to sacrifice youter! The Deity who used to be grasped by the Ghost Bat said as a chilly light shing in his eyes, drawing Bai Yunfei into his hand.
Later, if the Ghost Bat caught up with them, he would throw Bai Yunfei towards it to buy them some more time.
However, it seemed the leading Deity sensed something immediately as he changed his expression and shouted, Chongshan, take care!
The Deity whose name was Chongshan was holding Bai Yunfei in his hand. When he heard the warning of the leading Deity, he knew something dangerous wasing towards him.
A golden shadow was flying towards him rapidly in the void.
As a Deity, Chongshan was shocked by the lethal energy in that golden shadow. He knew it was something extremely dangerous that could even kill him.
Puff!
Before he had time to react, that golden shadow prated his hand which was holding Bai Yunfei. His hand, arm, and shoulder werepletely pierced by that golden shadow.
Chongshan was knocked back by this horrible energy towards the Ghost Bat.
Oh, no! The leading Deity and the woman changed their expressions abruptly. They knew Chongshan would be prated by the Ghost Bats beak soon.
Puff!
The leading Deity and the woman were shocked when they heard a dull sound. It sounded like something being prated.
They became dumbfounded when they turned around and looked as if they just saw a ghost.
The horrible beak of the Ghost Bat, which was around 10-meters long, was prated by that golden shadow before it flew into the Ghost Bats body through its beak. Atst, its body was also prated by the golden shadow which took out a lot of golden divine blood with it.
The Ghost Bats body was ruined by the horrible energy on that golden shadow.
The Ghost Bat started to scream miserably as it started rolling on the ground and throwing Zheng Shaoliang away, ruining a lot of mountains with its giant wings, which created a lot of noise.
Gradually, the Ghost Bat stopped its struggling as it became motionless and its eyes went dim.
The three Deities in ck robes were surprised by this scene. When they found the one who shot out the golden shadow after checking the corpse of the Ghost Bat, they became even more surprised.
Bai Yunfei rushed up to drag Zheng Shaoliang away from the Ghost Bat. After putting some healing pills into Zheng Shaoliangs mouth, Bai Yunfei turned around to check the one who killed the Ghost Bat. Then, Bai Yunfei and Zheng Shaoliang dropped to their knees towards their savior. Thank you so much for saving our lives! Please ept our sincere appreciation!
They were lifted by a gust of strength. They were surprised by hearing a voice which also dropped them into wild joy.
Fortunately, I arrived just in time. Im d to see both of you are okay. Suddenly, a figure who was wearing a white robe appeared in front of them like a ghost and helped Bai Yunfei and Zheng Shaoliang to stand up.
When they saw this man in the white robe, they started to cry with joy.
Bai Yunfei had a look of shame upon his face and said, Brother Su, everything was caused by my reckless decision. We lost two members on the way. I bet the situation would have been different if we set off together with you.
We didnt agree to climb the mountain together, dont me yourself, Su Yu said.
Hearing this, Bai Yunfei was so touched and his heart was full of appreciation.
Zheng Shaoliangs eyes lit up as he shouted in surprise, Brother Su, do you know how powerful you are? You killed the Ghost Bat with one arrow! From now on, I... I will follow your lead and serve you forever!
Su Yu replied with a smile, Its just a lift of a finger. Dont mention it. Now, please step back.
He then turned to the three Deities and shouted coldly, You are members of the Moonview Sect, right?
Su Yu was impressed by their gray mist and strange incantations.
Hearing this, Bai Yunfei and Zheng Shaoliang knew who those Deities were. They said as they stared at them with deep hostility, Brother Su, the energy they used just now was Wizard Strength. They are members of the Moonview Sect.
The three Deities also looked at Su Yu carefully. They thought he could be a powerful Deity. However, they put their heart at rest when they found this young man was just a Stage Four Mortal Fairy.
Maybe he killed the Ghost Bat with a powerful weapon.
The Deity whose arm was ruined by Su Yu said as he stared at Su Yu coldly, Young man, you ruined my arm just now. Do you want to say something about that?
Say something about that? Su Yu replied with a cold smile, You should be thankful. Just now, the Ghost Bat was my primary target. I only nned to teach you a lesson by ruining your arm. If you want to die, I can fulfill your wish now.
Hearing this, that Deity couldnt help but sneer. It seems you dont know how horrible the Moonview Sect is. Maybe you can wound me by attacking me sneakily, but do you think I can let you go easily when you are standing in front of me?
Chapter 1339 - Divine Path of the Wizard Tribe
Chapter 1339: Divine Path of the Wizard Tribe
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Heh, heh! Su Yu said nothing but smiled coldly and chuckled.
Su Yu didnt want to kill these Deities because Bai Yunfei and Zheng Shaoliang were not so important to him.
However, it seemed those Deities hadnt drawn enough lessons from that arrow.
The intent to kill started to sh in Su Yus eyes.
Kill intent? You overestimated yourself. The Deity whose arm was ruined by Su Yus arrow shook his body. Suddenly, his arm which had been ruined was restored immediately.
Chongshan, wait a moment. The leading Deity stopped Chongshan calmly.
The leading Deity turned to Su Yu and started to look at him carefully. After that, the leading Deity said majestically, Young human, Ill offer you an opportunity to serve us.
An opportunity? What is it? Su Yu smiled as he stood there calmly. He could kill these Level 6 Deities easily, but they still tried to force him to serve them unblushingly.
The leading Deity didnt like Su Yus reaction and scolded him arrogantly as he ced his hands behind his back, You shall show your due respect to those who can kill you at any time.
Then, he continued to speak, We will spare your life if you go with us with that precious item.
What if I say no? Su Yu asked with a faint smile.
The leading Deity replied indifferently, We will take charge of that precious item. Maybe we cant control the precious items of aliens like you with our Wizard Strength, but it is quite easy for us to find another alien like you to control this item.
Just tell me what benefits I can get from serving you. Su Yu continued to say calmly.
The leading Deityughed after hearing that, Young human, do you need me to introduce the benefit of serving a Deity? We can provide you with instructions in your training so that you can reach the level of the Prospective Deity at an earlier date. This is a great opportunity that is unimaginable for ordinary people in their lifetime. It is right in front of you, how could you be so ungrateful?
Hah, hah, hah... Are you sure this is a great opportunity? I believe youd just try to use me as cannon fodder. Yourpanion made a perfect demonstration of what you are going to do to me. Su Yu said with augh.
The leading Deity said calmly, Thats the way we treat wastes. However, the Moonview Sect cherishes talents like you very much.
So, what do you say? Are you going to serve us? The leading Deity asked slowly.
Chongshan was not happy with the n of the leading Deity, andined, This is so troublesome, couldnt we just kill him?
Heh, heh... Su Yu said with a smile, I know a way that I can get a lot of benefits from you without serving you.
The leading Deity said as he furrowed his eyebrows, What is it?
Ill kill all of you. Su Yu said casually.
Hearing this, the leading Deity and Chongshan lowered their faces immediately.
Chongshan said ferociously, I told you! Without a lesson written in blood, this arrogant guy will never behave himself!
Chongshan dashed towards Su Yu like a strand of light.
The leading Deity snorted and didnt stop Chongshan this time, Dont ruin his soul. If that precious item has to be activated by a technique, we will need his soul, so that we can force him to tell us that technique.
Okay, Chongshan replied with a sinister smile. Then, he appeared in front of Su Yu as he said, Young man, you have to pay for what you did to my arm.
Bang!
In the next moment, a gigantic ck shadow appeared in front of him and the sound of a dragons roar went into Chongshans ears, causing him to feel his entire body being tortured by great pain.
Along with a dull sound, Chongshan screamed miserably. His body was broken into countless small parts, leaving only his soul.
An enormous dragon w reached out and grasped his soul firmly.
Everything happened in such a short time, Chongshan even didnt know what happened.
When he looked up, he found he was very close to a ferocious and horrible dragon head.
Ah! Chongshans soul only had time to scream in terror before being crushed by that horrible dragon w.
The leading Deity and the woman were immediately left dumbfounded by this scene before them.
They saw Su Yu had turned himself into a pitch-ck dragon that instantly crushed Chongshan within its ws.
A Deity like himself was so feeble in front of that dragon.
How... could he be... the World Annihtion Dragon? The leading Deity and the woman couldnt help but gasp because they didnt believe the ck dragon in front of them was the World Annihtion Dragon.
After restoring his human form, Su Yu wiped off the divine blood on his hand as he said calmly before turning towards thest two Deities, I can not only ruin your arm easily, but I can also crush your body casually.
Seeing this, the two Deities, who were terrified, didnt dare to move one bit as cold sweat dripped down from their foreheads.
Now, do you still want that precious item? Su Yu asked with a cold smile.
The two Deities turned pale and their eyes were full of terror.
The leading Deitys pupils constricted abruptly before he spoke in a thrilling voice, This... this was Chongshans idea! He threw your friends to the Ghost Bat arbitrarily! I have nothing to do with his actions!
But you didnt stop him from doing that. Su Yus smile became colder as more and more kill intent appeared in his eyes.
The leading Deity spoke as he folded his hands at Su Yu and clenched his teeth, Please forgive us for our rude behavior just now. If you let us go, I wont report this issue to the Moonview Sect.
Su Yu squinted his eyes and asked, Are you threatening me?
It is just an exchange of interests! I bet you know how horrible the Moonview Sect is! Frankly speaking, the Moonview Sect has sent a lot of powerful experts into this ce. If they know what happened here, Im afraid it will be extremely difficult for you to leave here alive... Before he could finish his words, Su Yu immediately became the ck dragon again and rushed up towards him.
The leading Deity shouted in surprise, How dare you...
Bang!
The ck dragon prated the body of the leading Deity, covering the area with his divine blood.
This time, even the soul of the leading Deity was ruined together with his body.
Su Yu then restored back to his human form as he said coldly, I told you I dont like being threatened like that.
After speaking, Su Yu turned around and stared at the woman coldly.
She was terrified, and she asked for mercy by dropping on her knees, My lord, mercy! I dont want to die! Please spare my life!
Spare your life? After pondering it for a short while, Su Yu said coldly, I can spare your life.
Thank you, my lord! I will do whatever you ask me to do from now on! The woman said hurriedly.
Answer my questions. First, why are you here? Su Yu said.
After a short hesitation, the woman said, The three of us were sent to the Myriad Bone Mountain to obtain the corpses of those dead Deities.
How many people have been sent to this ce? Are they very powerful?
Besides the three of us, there are another 10 Deities who are as powerful as us. Only the Grand Wizard is a Level 5 Deity! The woman replied.
A Grand Wizard? A Level 5 Deity was as powerful as a Tribe Leader.
Su Yu frowned slightly. It seems the Moonview Sect is full of experts. They could send a Deity at the level of Tribe Leader to the Myriad Bone Mountain.
Then who was sent to the Saint Realm? Su Yu asked.
After a long hesitation, the woman answered, Our young Saint Lady was sent there.
The Saint Lady of the Moonview Sect was also sent to this ce! Yongye Wuheng said he used to fight against her but said he was not able to rival her and was almost killed by this youngdy.
Yongye Wuheng was at least a Deity at the level of Tribe Leader.
It seemed this young Saint Lady was extremely powerful. She should at least be a Level 4 Deity.
Okay,st question. Su Yu said.
Hearing this, the womans eyes lit up, What do you want to know?
Can you teach me the Divine Path of your Wizard Tribe? Su Yu asked calmly.
Chapter 1340 - Within Easy Reach
Chapter 1340: Within Easy Reach
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Before the female deity could answer, a seam opened up between her brows, and her soul was devoured.
All the memories about the wizard tribe that were contained in her soul were now intercepted by Su Yu.
Inparison to the vast memory that the Book Deity had, the female deitys memories could be recorded on a single memorial tablet.
With the activation of Time eleration, it only took Su Yu a short while to internalize all of her memories.
The Wizard Ancestor, the sorcery energy, and sorcery. Interesting, Su Yu mumbled under his breath. Reaching out from across the air, he collected all of the divine blood that was spilled on the ground.
When a part of it was absorbed into his body, he made a move of thought and muttered something in some abstrusenguage, and a strange, grey-ck mist was formed on the surface of his body. It was sorcery energy!
The Spell of Incubus! Su Yu called out softly, and an intangible wave of undtion floated out from his mouth.
When the wave passed, Bai Yunfei and Zheng Shaoliang fell into a deep sleep without any warning.
They werete-stage Prospective Deities, yet under the influence of the sorcery, they werepletely defenseless.
Wake! Su Yu said gently. Only then did Bai Yunfei and Zheng Shaoliang open their eyes in puzzlement.
When they realized that they had entered the dreand, they could not help but be terrified. If this happened in the process of a fight, just how horrendous would it be?
Brother Su, you have learned sorcery, Bai Yunfei said in disbelief. Legends told that the sorcery energy of the Moonwatch Sect was derived from the belief in the Wizard Ancestor, and could never be learned by outsiders, but Su Yu...
How would they know that Su Yu possessed the magical ability to imitate all bloodline powers?
Once he had obtained the divine blood of this deity, he could use it as a medium, so it wasnt difficult to trigger the energy in the bloodline.
Some tactics, Su Yu replied casually. He thought for a moment, and said, I was transported to a strange spot of debris, and encountered a toad which was a Level Four deity. Have you any idea what it was?
Even just recalling the scenes of what hade to pass, Su Yu could still feel the danger.
A toad... Bai Yunfei scowled and began pondering. All of a sudden, he seemed to have recalled something, and his face changed. Are you talking about the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad of the Dark Debris?
Upon hearing that, Zheng Shaoliang stared unblinkingly at Su Yu, as if he saw an apparition. You... you saw the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad, and still you returned alive?
Oh? Is the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad that dangerous? Su Yu put on a surprised look.
Zheng Shaoliang shuddered. Its not just dangerous, its notorious for its ferocity! Since the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad became known for the first time in history, its deadly powers have been legendary.
It will never give up on any prey which it has set its eyes upon. In one instance in the past, in order to capture its prey, the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad chased after it all the way from the Dark Debris to the Myriad Bone Mountain.
It even jolted the Nine-headed Sacred Monster awake. They got into a fight, and it got hold of the prey eventually!
It is hard to imagine that the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad actually let you go. This must be the first time ever in recorded history!
Upon hearing that, Su Yu mused. When the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad came after him that time, he was alerted so he could flee in advance, and the Toad didnt seem to have any intention toe after him.
Was he not the target of the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad?
Keeping his face impassive, Su Yu decided not to mention it. He then cast a look at the corpse of the Ghost Bat on the ground. Have you any clue what this thing is?
Bai Yunfei looked at the carcass of the Ghost Bat, and still felt almost overwhelmed with fear.
He said, This thing is called the Ghost Bat. It is said that this bat is the messenger of the Nine-headed Sacred Monster, and always follows by that monsters side.
When the Monster sleeps, the Bat will protect it, and it hardly everes out. Somehow, we have still run into it. It is very uncanny.
Was that so? Su Yu gazed at the summit of the Myriad Bone Mountain, which soared up through the clouds, and mused for a long while.
He then said, You have heard the interrogation of the witch just now. The extent of danger involved in this expedition will exceed what we could expect. It is no longer just simple training, and I cannot guarantee that youll be safe and sound throughout the journey.
Upon hearing that, Bai Yunfei and Zheng Shaoliang turned solemn at once. First, it was the eerie appearance of the Ghost Bat, and then the Moonwatch Sect. Furthermore, it was said that many great sorcerers who were as powerful as tribe kings awaited on top of the Myriad Bone Mountain.
Realistically, based upon their capabilities, they stood almost no chance of survival if they insisted on climbing the mountain.
Su Yu was waiting for them to make a choice.
After a moment of musing, Bai Yunfei said, clenching his fists, Brother Su, you have saved us twice, and we are beyond grateful for that.
It wont be convenient for us to keep encumbering you, so Shaoliang and I will quit here. Anyways, if you cant get hold of the blueprint, we have no hope at all of seeding.
As he spoke, Bai Yunfei presented a map to Su Yu. This is the location where Grand Tutor Yuwen has hidden the blueprint. A hundred years ago, Grand Tutor Yuwens people had built a small-scale transmission port at this ce.
Throughout the past hundred years, anything which he found the need to hide would be sent through this transmission port and transported to the vicinity of this location.
If you find the transmission port, you can find the blueprint as well.
Su Yu epted it and nodded. Be careful on your way downhill.
Once he finished speaking, he spread the map and took a nce. After ascertaining the location of the transmission port, he continued his way up the mountain.
An hourter, Su Yu had almost arrived at the summit of the Myriad Bone Mountain.
The ce was riddled with jagged, craggy mountain rocks, and was precariously steep. It was full of endless perils, and one would plummet right off the mountain cliff by missing a single step.
In the vicinity of the Myriad Bone Mountain, where flight could not take ce, even a deity would shatter into smithereens if he fell from such a height.
Su Yu leaped from cliff to cliff and hurried up the mountain, and soon arrived at a spot full of strange-looking rocks and stones.
ording to the map, this was where the formation was located.
However, Su Yu did not venture in recklessly, but took a detour and leaped onto a spot that was higher than the location indicated on the map. With a birds eye view, he took a nce at the region where the formation was, and his face quickly fell.
The formation was built inside a valley within the recesses of the mountain, but it wasnt the only thing in the valley!
On the suspended cliff wall of the valley, many Ghost Bats hung upside-down!
All of them were in deep sleep, and they moved their wings from time to time, emitting blood-curdling, peculiar cries.
Inside the valley, countless white, sun-bleached bones were scattered, packed close to one another. These were the skeletal remains of the young elite warriors who had perished in the Myriad Bone Mountain throughout all these years.
At a rough count, Su Yu estimated that there were about a thousand Ghost Bats.
He had lost some of his confidence at the sight of them.
At the first sign of movement, all of them would be jolted awake and then they would attack him at once. At the face of such onught, even a Level Four deity would perish, body and soul.
Things are starting to seem more and moreplicated! A profound, bright gleam was flickering in Su Yus pupils.
ording to Bai Yunfei and the others, the Ghost Bats stood guard by the sides of the Nine-headed Sacred Monsters all year round. However, right now all of these Ghost Bats had emerged, which was extremely creepy.
Luckily it is I who came here. If those were Bai Yunfei and the others, thee blueprints could never possibly be extracted, Su Yu thought inwardly.
With a move of thought, Su Yu began maneuvering his Divine Path, and with the help of the Power of Law, he went invisible surreptitiously.
Gingerly, he climbed down step by step along the cliff of the valley.
Every single step that Su Yu took was extremely cautious. He was trying to avoid making the slightest noise and rming those Ghost Bats.
The valley did not seem deep, but it took Su Yu half an hour to make his way to the bottom sessfully, with the use of all his four limbs. Along the way, there were a number of times when he nearly touched the sleeping Ghost Bats.
Huu!
Su Yu heaved a silent sigh of relief, his eyes intent on the box located ten thousand feet away.
The blueprint of the World Annihtion te replica was just inside the box!
With a fluttering heart, Su Yu advanced relentlessly towards the box with nimble, brisk steps.
Ten thousand feet!
Eight thousand feet!
Six thousand feet!
Four thousand feet!
It was right before his eyes now, within easy reach!
With quickened breath and heightened concentration, Su Yu opened up a Buddha Pearl to amodate the entire box.
However, right when he was fast approaching his target, a strange noise sounded from above the valley all of a sudden.
Chapter 1341 - The Sacred Guardian Artifact
Chapter 1341: The Sacred Guardian Artifact
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Several waves of overweening, powerful forces reverberated through the air above the valley.
Su Yu was taken aback. Raising his head for a look, he saw several translucent snow giants standing majestically at the summit of the mountain, forming a full circle around the valley.
Those snow giants were all puppets of a deity level, with a simr appearance to the deity-level puppets which Bai Yunfei gifted to Su Yu.
The snow giants bellowed furiously and leaped down from above the valley. Along the way, they assaulted the sleeping Ghost Bats suspended from the cliff.
Chirp!
A spine-chilling, shrill sound went off. The first Ghost Bat had been jolted awake!
Shortly after, the second, the third, and then the fourth...
Then, all of a sudden, the silent valley was filled with the never-ending, high-pitched ruckus made by the countless Ghost Bats.
Pitch-ck silhouettes fluttered their wings, giving off an air of ferocity.
In an instant, the skies were filled with ck flying shadows, flickering across the air above the valley.
The group of giant puppets was torn into shreds by the ck shadows before they could put up any fight at all.
However, the Ghost Bats that were awakened had erupted in insane rage and were not pacified with the destruction of the puppets. With strident cries, they dashed out of the valley and began their search around the area.
Su Yu held his breath and stood motionless on his spot. Even when a couple of Ghost Bats flitted right next to his shoulder, Su Yu held back the urge to dodge.
He knew that at that moment, the slightest movement he made would be sensed by the Ghost Bats. And if it happened, thousands of Ghost Bats would charge down from above, and there was nowhere he could hide.
When all the Ghost Bats finally left, Su Yu felt icy chills creeping down his spine. It had been a breathtakingly dangerous experience!
Without any further hesitation, Su Yu took a step forward, and with a grasp from across the distance, the box was sucked into the Buddha Pearl.
However, right at that moment, a soft voice sounded out of nowhere near the formation. Whos there?
What? Su Yu gasped in shock. Was there someone else in the valley?
His eyes flickered and turned into a bleak shade of white. The pair of eyes then saw everything in the world right through.
Under the inspection of the Eye of Soul, Su Yu discovered in surprise that on the other side of the formation, there was a person invisible like himself, hiding in the area.
It was a youngdy in a white dress. Her facial features were delicate and graceful, and her body was willowy and bewitching. She was a true beauty.
Her crystal-like eyes were filled with fierceness as she spoke while coldly ncing in Su Yus direction.
With a turn of his head, Su Yu slowly retreated without making a sound. He had gotten the box, and there was no need to get into a fight with this mysterious woman.
Humph! I went to great lengths to draw those Ghost Bats away with the aid of the puppets, and youre taking away what is mine? It turned out that she had alsoe for the blueprints of weaponry of the ancient civilizations amassed by the empire over the years.
Heavens Net of Frozen Rain! Ferocious energy swirled in the beautifuldys eyes. With a move of her hand, shocking iciness was abruptly unleashed from within her sleeves.
It transformed into countless ice needles in the air, covering the greater half of the bottom of the valley, and rained down in dense torrents.
Flight was impossible in this area, and his speed was greatly impeded as well, so Su Yu couldnt get away in time. He raised his arm, revealing the pitch-ck dragon scales on it.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
The cold sleet hit his arm, creating a string of sparks.
Right here! The white-dresseddys eyes shone brightly. She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of freezing air, which transformed into several chains made of ice that swiftly crashed towards Su Yu.
COMMENT
A deity as powerful as the tribe kings? Su Yus heart skipped a beat, and the figure of the Goddess of Ice emerged behind him. He growled, Omni-bearing Destruction!
A wave of ice patterns froze the space in front of him, greatly slowing down the speed of the assaulting chainsing at him.
Grasping the opportunity, Su Yu leaped onto the cliff wall with vigorous strides and took off, hurrying to leave.
He had noticed some Ghost Bats rapidly returning, as themotion had drawn their attention.
The white-dresseddy was stunned. Omni-bearing Destruction? This is the Divine Path of the royalties of my Xue Nation in the Northern Region, only ever inherited by the members of the royal house. Who are you?
All of a sudden, the white-dresseddy had reached a conclusion, and enmity began stirring in her beautiful eyes. It is you! Su Yu! You killed my younger brother Xue Qingchen!
There was only one person in the world who could be adept in the imperial Divine Path of the Xue Nations royal house but wasnt a member of the royalty. It was Su Yu!
Seeing that his identity was exposed, Su Yu did not try to hide any further. cidly, he said, It was Princess Yongye who killed him. If you harbor any resentment, you could go ahead and look for her.
Hahaha! The white-dresseddy, who was Xue Xiaoman, the elder sister of Xue Qingchen, burst out in madughter. I will get even with Yongye Chuxue, but you were the main culprit!
Su Yu shook his head helplessly. Why were these people always cing the me on anyone else but themselves?
It was Xue Qingchen who behaved belligerently first, and it was also Xue Qingchen who tried to kill him. Did she expect Su Yu to behave like a sheep and let Xue Qingchen kill him without putting up any fight?
Ignorant! Su Yu said with nonchnce. He didnt want to waste his time on this woman. Swiftly, he leaped above the valley.
You killed my brother and snatched the blueprints from me, and now youre trying to leave? Xue Xiaoman sneered ominously. A white ribbon of frost hovered beneath her feet, and as it twirled, it lifted Xue Xiaoman off her feet into the air, and she levitated above the ground.
No wonder she could hide in the valley stealthily like Su Yu did, without anyone noticing. It turned out she had such an exceptional skill that could resist the power of the Myriad Bone Mountain and enabled her to take flight.
A few breathster, Xue Xiaoman caught up with Su Yu and pointed at him in a supercilious manner. Die!
With a flick of her wrists, a violet-gold circlet fell from each of her fair arms. It was as if thunder from the heavens crashed towards Su Yu with a loud boom.
Su Yus eyes turned somber, and golden tornadoes emerged on the surface of his body, each generated from the rotation of a golden round pearl.
The two violet-gold rings crashed forward, colliding with the golden tornadoes.
With an intense, deafening sound of an explosion, the powerful golden tornadoes were broken apart by the force of the two gold rings.
The ny-nine round pearls made of the Golden mes Forbidden Wood shot in all directions, ughtering a handful of Ghost Bats along the way!
Su Yus face changed at the sight of it. What a powerful treasure!
In the instant when the violet-gold rings were falling towards him, Su Yu opened his arms and with a wave, a puppet the size of a palm grew before him, expanding to a thousand feet in size and cing itself in front of Su Yu to shield him.
ng!
With several ear-piercing sounds produced from the friction, the deity-level puppet was crushed the second it got into contact with the violet-gold rings.
Su Yu took the chance to draw out a long golden bow and released three arrows consecutively.
Two arrows shot towards the violet-gold rings, and one was aimed at Xue Xiaoman!
Ding! Ding!
After a moment of resistance, the violet-gold rings knocked the long Golden mes Forbidden Wood arrows off their trajectory, and thest one lost its own direction as well, flying out of the valley.
Pow! Pow!
Along the way, the Ghost Bats they encountered were pulverized into a mess of flesh and blood by the violet gold rings!
Xue Xiaoman erupted in a murderous aura. Great! There really is someone instructing you to do all of this, someone so powerful that you could even resist the guardian Emperor-based Saint Artifact of my Northern Xue Nation, the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang!
If I dont y you and cut your veins, and torture you until you tell me who the master behind the scenes is, I will be ashamed to face the spirit of my dead Qingchen!
Yin Yang Fusion!
With a low growl, the two violet-gold rings fused into one, transforming into a ring with the shape of a supreme pole.
In that instant, Su Yu sensed immense danger approaching.
The power of the ring was even more horrifying than the Combined Strike Technique of the Thunderbolt Immortal and the ck me Immortal!
Chapter 1342 - The Divine Feather of Frost
Chapter 1342: The Divine Feather of Frost
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Sensing the danger, the two divine spirits hidden in Su Yus body began revolving rapidly, and the energy contained within them gushed out to charge the Ice Blue Divine Armor covering him.
While it was not activated, the Divine Armor could resist a blow from a deity of the level of tribe kings.
If activated, it could resist the assault from a Level Four deity.
The surface of Su Yus body radiated an ice blue brilliance, which was dreamily resplendent.
The fused Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang took a whirl, and abruptly encircled Su Yus body. In the meantime, the fused rings shrank rapidly, nearly crushing Su Yus waist.
However, the ice-blue brilliance on Su Yus body flickered intensely in and out of existence, and dodged off the Violet Gold Rings, making them unable to keep exertingpression.
The Ice Blue Divine Armor of Shangguan Feiyu! Xue Xiaomans beautiful eyes turned serious and zed with a murderous shine as her hands rapidly weaved signs.
All of a sudden, the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang shrank even more quickly, forcing the ice blue divine brilliance to recoil.
Su Yu was stunned. The danger of this item really overrode the Combined Strike Technique of the ck me Immortal and the Thunderbolt Immortal, so that even the Ice Blue Divine Armor couldntpletely rival it.
Without hesitation, Su Yus eyes shone, and two whiffs of dark grey mist filled them. He growled in a low voice, Spell of Incubus!
As his words were spoken, intangible wave patterns disappeared into the Void and took a sweep in all directions.
How could Xue Xiaoman ever expect that a human like Su Yu would be proficient in sorcery?
She was caught unawares and was captured in a nightmare. However, her eyelids were leaping rapidly and she seemed to be on the verge of awakening.
Su Yus eyes gleamed, and with a flip of his hand, he retrieved a long arrow of the Golden mes Forbidden Wood.
The arrow was like a ray of light, heading straight for Xue Xiaomans forehead lightning-fast. In the next moment, she could be killed.
However, right at that moment, a Buddha mantra sounded from between Xue Xiaomans brows. It was so deafening and powerful that it could shake peoples hearts.
Amidst the sound waves, the long arrow was fixed just in front of her forehead, trembling restlessly, as if it had encountered an invisible barrier.
In the meantime, the Buddha mantra jolted Xue Xiaoman from hera.
A second of befuddlement flitted across Xue Xiaomans face, quickly reced by shock and rage. While retreating swiftly, she took out a snowy white feather sculpted from ice.
Snow Gods Frozen Feather! Xue Xiaoman raised a hand, and the feather soared into the Void. Gusts of shockingly freezing wind were unleashed from the feather.
After a moment of stalemate, the trembling arrow of the Golden mes Forbidden Wood was eventually blown off track, flying towards the edge of the sky.
The freezing winds did not relent, excavating the entire valley from the ground and sending it flying towards the sky.
If it were any ordinary ce, sending a mountain flying would not be something exceptional, but this was the Myriad Bone Mountain.
Powerful individuals of the deity level could not even take flight here, but now the whole mountain was whisked away. It proved just how immensely powerful the freezing winds of the feather were!
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. He had recoiled quickly before the Golden mes Forbidden Wood arrow was released.
Even so, the edge of the freezing gust still touched him.
Bone-piercing iciness invaded his body, freezing his limbs and blood, as well as his divine energy. He was sent flying by the vast force of the wind and copsed brutally at the mountainside.
Rumble!
Strangely, a pit was formed at the mountainside from the collision. Along with the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang, Su Yu plummeted into it.
Xue Xiaoman flew over, and there was a look of shock on her face as she stared at the pit. The belly of the Myriad Bone Mountain is actually empty?
Then an icy gleam flickered in her eyes, and Xue Xiaoman went inside.
She was greeted by a profound, boundless ck abyss that reached all the way to the bottom of the Myriad Bone Mountain.
She closed her pretty eyes slowly and tried to locate the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang. Xue Xiaoman then went after them immediately.
It took Xue Xiaoman the better half of an hour to reach the bottom of the abyss by flight.
Having fallen from such a great height, he cant possibly be alive anymore, can he? Xue Xiaoman thought to herself. Unless Su Yu had the white ribbon of frost like her, which enabled him to fly, he had to be dead.
The bottom of the abyss was full of white bones that were scattered all over the ce, most of them showing signs of decay.
Skeletal remains of Mortal Fairies, Xue Xiaoman muttered with indifference. She wasnt interested in searching what they had left behind, but cast her sparkling eyes on the central area of the bottom of the abyss.
Based on her estimation, that was where Su Yu had to be.
With a sh of her dainty figure, she scurried over as quickly as she could.
The sight that greeted her was a mountain of bones ten thousand feet in height.
Countless immacte skeletons with a texture as smooth as jade were piled on top of one another.
Despite being covered inyers of dust, the boundless divine brilliance was hard to be concealed. The divinity left behind was extremely magnificent!
The white ribbon of frost around Xue Xiaoman trembled. It had been perturbed and could no longer support her flight.
Xue Xiaomannded quickly. All of a sudden, heavy, enormous oppression came striking at her, rendering her unable to move.
The tremendous pressure in this spot was infinitely greater than outside the mountain!
As she gazed at the Myriad Bone Mountain, Xue Xiaomans eyes flickered with a scorching bright light. Could this be the legendary Grave of All Deities hidden inside the Myriad Bone Mountain?
Xue Xiaoman was surprised and delighted by the Grave of All Deities, a ce all deities yearned to find. She came across this ce by chance while hunting down Su Yu.
Haha, this is my good fortune! Xue Xiaoman couldnt help but chuckle softly. She opened up her storage space, wanting to take away the skeletal remains of the deities concealed in this ce.
With their remains and legacies, would the Northern Xue Nation still be subject to the Empire? We could substitute it!
However, some voices sounded from above, as if a conversation was going on.
Finally we have passed the formation at the summit and have managed to get inside the belly of the mountain! If the legend is right, the Grave of All Deities is just inside the mountain, a bright, clear voice resonated in the echoing space.
Xue Xiaoman was stunned. With her sensitive senses, she could perceive that there were a handful of intruders, and the energy of one of them was extremely powerful!
Her beautiful eyes flickered, and Xue Xiaoman ducked into the Grave of All Deities in a sh.
With the myriad of divinities in the Grave of All Deities, she concealed her own scent perfectly.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
A few streaking noises sounded across the air, and ten figures arrived, one after another.
Nine of them were Level Six deities, only one of them was a Level Five deity, which was equivalent to the tribe kings level.
That man was d in the skin of a beast and his face was covered in colorful patterns. His eyes were profound and ferocious, like those of a dangerous animal.
He stared at the mountain of skeletons, his eyes aze with searing heat. The Grave of All Deities! We have found it!
A creature beside him, who was also wearing an animal skin, said, Congrattions, Grand Wizard, on finally finding the Grave of All Deities. The Holy Son will be very pleased.
The Grand Wizard nodded deeply, his eyes greedy. As long as even one deity in ten had left their legacy behind, it is enough to boost the Saints power, making him override the Saintess. Today, all of us here will be great contributors!
The creature wearing animal skin was delighted. He asked, What about Heishan and the two others?
Them? Humph! They havent evene until now. Im merciful enough not to question them, The Grand Wizard remarked with dissatisfaction.
Staring at the Grave of All Deities before him, he said, Take the skeletal remains of the deities immediately!
Amidst the remains, Xue Xiaomans face had turned very solemn. She knew who this must be. It was the wizard of the Moonwatch Sect!
A Grand Wizard, even!
The Sect was an enigmatic and secret group, and hardly any creature of the god realm could defeat one of them in a duel.
Besides, this wizard was followed by nine others!
If they found her, she would be in trouble.
Her heart sank, and Xue Xiaoman ventured further into the depths of the remains soundlessly. Due to the disturbance caused by the divinities, she could no longer confirm the location of the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang.
All of a sudden, Xue Xiaoman touched something soft. With a jolt, she thought that it was the corpse of some deity whose physical body had not decayedpletely.
However, when she felt the warmth of the body, she realized it belonged to someone alive.
You! The realization struck Xue Xiaoman suddenly. It was Su Yu!
Before she could cry out in shock, two strong hands held her down.
One hand sped her mouth tightly, stopping her from making a sound. The other hand pressed her body down, preventing her from moving.
Xue Xiaoman gasped in shock. In the darkness, all she could see was a pair of exceptionally bright eyes staring profoundly at her.
At that moment, a voice sounded in her ear, If you want to stay alive, keep your mouth shut now.
Xue Xiaoman was outraged, but as she thought of the ten disciples of the Moonwatch Sect out there, chills of dread filled her heart.
She knew that it was not the right time to kill Su Yu, so she suppressed her murderous urge and shrugged off Su Yus hand, staring coldly at him.
Why arent you dead yet? Xue Xiaoman delivered her word through telepathy.
Su Yu did not answer.
Xue Xiaoman creased her dainty brows. She was about to ask again, but she was taken aback. Pointing at Su Yu, she questioned through telepathy again, Where are the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang?
Right now, the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang, which had bound Su Yu, were nowhere to be seen!
Only then did Su Yu reply without any emotion, Who knows? Perhaps they dropped off on my way here.
Nonsense! Xue Xiaomans eyes were filled with great rage. Furiously, she said, I clearly sensed them. The Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang have fallen into this Grave of All Deities along with you!
Su Yu said, Look for them then. Why are you asking me?
Xue Xiaoman sneered, Im saying that you have hidden the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang! Quick, hand them to me!
Su Yu stayed silent for a moment and took out a Violet Gold Ring in the shape of a supreme pole. It was the guardian Emperor-based Saint Artifact of the Xue Nation.
When she saw it, Xue Xiaomans cold smile flickered. Ill teach you a lessonter!
She had some doubts in her mind. How did Su Yu free himself from the restraint of the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang? However, since the Rings had returned, it didnt really matter.
Reaching out, she quickly took the Violet Gold Rings back.
The instant she touched the Violet Gold Rings, Xue Xiaomans face changed dramatically. The Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang no longer bore the slightest trace of the royal house of the Northern Xue Nation!
This item had been baptized by the divine blood of the King of the Northern Xue Nation, leaving behind an imprint for all its descendants.
As long as the blood of the royal house flowed in them, they could use the power of bloodline to activate the Rings.
Now, however, the royal bloodline energy in the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang had vanishedpletely!
Despite her shock, Xue Xiaoman took note of the location where she was. Was it possible that the divinity in this ce was so tremendous that it overpowered the royal energy?
Her misgivings were gradually cleared. With a flip of her palm, Xue Xiaoman hid away the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang.
With a turn of her gorgeous head, she fixed her stare on Su Yu. Tell me now, how are you still alive? And how did you break free from the Violet Gold Rings?
Su Yu was totally indifferent, looking like he couldnt be bothered to answer her at all.
Xue Xiaoman was exasperated. However, in such a situation, she dared not act recklessly.
The wizards out there had begun to gather the skeletal remains of the deities, and the slightest movement she made would be noticed.
She stopped paying attention to Su Yu. Xue Xiaoman turned her hand and retrieved the Divine Feather of Frost, pinching it between her fingers.
Her delicate body was flexed and her eyes focused intently, like a cheetah that was about to charge andunch a fatal blow on the enemy.
As more and more remains of the deities were collected by the wizards, she and Su Yu began to be exposed, little by little.
Finally, when a skeleton blocking them from sight was removed, thoroughly exposing them, Xue Xiaomans eyes shed and her fingers whisked the feather in her hand forcefully.
Chapter 1343 - Taking Possession of All the Treasures
Chapter 1343: Taking Possession of All the Treasures
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Huff!
All of a sudden, terrifying icy winds came striking without any warning!
The ten wizards who were collecting the skeletal remains of deities out there were caught unawares and swept off their feet, crashing in all directions into the stone walls of the mountain belly.
A good load of the skeletons was sent flying off as well, scattering all over the ce.
Two unfortunate wizards were pierced by the bones through their vital organs and died.
Seven other wizards were injured in the sudden onught as well.
All suffered the effects except for the Grand Wizard, who was shrouded in a dim grey mist, isted from the skeletal remains that came striking at him.
After a brief moment of shock, the Grand Wizards eyes turned sharp, and a fierce air swirled as he gazed at the surroundings.
He raised his gaze suddenly, staring at the stone wall.
He caught sight of ady in white who was climbing up the stone wall in an attempt to flee amidst the chaos of the flying skeletons.
Curse of a Thousand Weights! The Grand Wizard growled, and intangible waves came swirling out from his mouth.
Xue Xiaoman felt her body grow unbearably heavy. With a soft whimper, she fell from the stone wall.
Even so, after rolling on the ground several times, she stood right back up nimbly, unscathed. Then she brandished the Divine Feather of Frost without the slightest bit of hesitation.
Another surge of horrendous, eerie freezing winds came charging!
However, before it could pass, the Grand Wizard bellowed with a fierce look, Wind-calming Spell!
Xue Xiaomans face fell when she realized that though the waves of the spell passed, the freezing winds vanished without a trace!
Sorcery had always been creepy, so Xue Xiaoman wasnt surprised. ncing around at the scattered remains of deities everywhere, she found that the concentrated divinity had weakened marginally.
She disyed the white ribbon of frost immediately, and it hovered beneath her feet, quickly levitating into the air. It was about to tear through the sky and take flight.
The Grand Wizardughed coldly. Sky-forbidding Spell!
In the midst of flying, Xue Xiaoman lost her momentum and plummeted from the sky.
She faltered. Xue Xiaoman was enraged. Moonwatch Sect! What do you want? If you really want a fight, dont me me for being cruel!
The Grand Wizard sneered, Outsider, why dont you show me just how cruel you can be?
After he said that, the Grand Wizard opened his mouth and bellowed, Deity-immobilizing Spell!
At the same time, the seven wizards who survived also called out as one, Deity-immobilizing Spell!
Eight abstruse waves came sweeping across Xue Xiaoman.
In a sh, Xue Xiaoman felt her soul being frozen in ce, and the color slowly drained from her eyes.
Seizing the opportunity, the Grand Wizard yelled again, Deity-killing Spell!
An extremely frigid wave carrying a deadly precarious scent swept towards Xue Xiaoman.
At the critical juncture, a bright Buddha brilliance radiated from between Xue Xiaomans brows, emitting the Buddha mantra that made ones thoughts tremble.
Not only did it dissolve the Deity-immobilizing Spell cast on Xue Xiaoman, but the wave patterns of the Deity-killing Spell were also canceled by the Buddha mantra.
Xue Xiaoman awakened in an instant, and a murderous desire flickered intensely in her eyes. Well! Since you want to die, Ill do you the favor!
Swish!
Xue Xiaoman presented a delicate object asrge as the palm of her hand. It was an exquisite peacock.
The tail of the peacock was spread ostentatiously, radiating off a resplendent shine. There was the glittering pattern of a ring on each and every feather.
When it was tossed into the air, the little peacock floated, all of the ring patterns on its feathers aimed straight at the Grand Wizard.
The Grand Wizard who was sneering a moment ago became fearful and gasped in shock. Is this the great civil weapon... the... the Peacocks Plume?
The other wizards recoiled in dread as well.
They all remembered well that during their first great war with outsiders, although they were initially on the winning ground, they suffered a major defeat after the outsiders presented arge number of civil weapons!
Honestly speaking, they sustained a one-sided massacre.
Upon activation, these weapons would not be affected by sorcery at all.
Moreover, the Wizards defense was far weaker than that of the outsiders, who practiced divine techniques. Thus, in the face of civil weapons, they were quite vulnerable.
During that war, even the Level-Two Silver Wizard was ughtered upon the continual attacks of the civil weapons.
What killed him was none other than something called the Peacocks Plume!
Xue Xiaoman was extremely reluctant to use it. Her Peacocks Plume was one of thest remaining ones in the god realm nowadays. Besides, it had sustained severe damage, so it was no longer as powerful as it used to be, just enough to kill a deity of the level of tribe kings.
Initially, she had nned to use it as her life-saving talisman only when she encountered Yongye Wuheng, but she was forced to use it now.
With intense, zing rage, Xue Xiaoman uttered a merciless word: Kill!
In an instant, a stupendous divine brilliance was emitted from the rings, aiming right at the Grand Wizard.
She figured that after eliminating him, the remaining wizards wouldnt be a problem.
The divine brilliance came striking. The Grand Wizard was terrified and broke out in cold sweat. Without losing another moment, he began casting spells. Transposition Spell!
All of a sudden, the Grand Wizard disappeared from his spot and was reced by another wizard in the proximity.
Before the other wizard could react, a beam of divine brilliance pierced through him. He perished, body and soul.
After one failure, the divine brilliance did not relent. A second beam was unleashed, aimed firmly at the Grand Wizard.
The Grand Wizards face changed dramatically as he performed the Transposition Spell once again.
Another wizard was drawn over and reduced to ashes and dust in the blink of an eye.
The other wizards finally went into a frenzy, distancing themselves from the Grand Wizard while pleading him, Please spare my life, Grand Wizard, please let me live, Grand Wizard!
However, the Grand Wizard only cared about saving his own life. Why would he pay them a second thought?
One by one, the wizards were ughtered!
When only the Grand Wizard was left, he had nowhere else to hide, so he gritted his teeth and retrieved a wooden sculpture.
It was a sculpture of a being with three heads and six arms, with a solemn, formidable manner, giving off a boundless domineering aura.
Epiphany of the Wizard Ancestor! When the light came at him, the Grand Wizard yelled. The wooden sculpture went aze immediately, turning into dim grey mist.
The mist dissipated imperceptibly, and at once, there was an abstruse undtion sweeping across the surroundings.
It swept across the Peacocks Plume, and the divine energy of it was cut off for a moment. Without the maintenance of divine energy, the Peacocks Plume stopped operating right away!
The Grand Wizard finally got a chance to catch his breath. Without a second thought, he began maneuvering his sorcery energy. Spell of Flying Birds!
The dim grey sorcery energy condensed into wings behind him and, uninfluenced by the divine energy, it dashed to the edge of the sky and vanished in the blink of an eye.
Xue Xiaoman grasped from across the air, and the Peacocks Plume returned to her.
Having shot a look at the Peacocks Plume, the divine brilliance of which had dimmed, her pretty face was furious. I had wasted so much energy, but still I couldnt hold them all back!
She did not find killing nine deity-level wizards in the fraction of a second remarkable at all.
Shortly after, with a flick of her fair wrist, the storage rings of the nine wizards were drawn to her.
After a round of inspection, the look on her face eased a little. However, luckily, the skeletal remains of the deities did not fail me. I can return and report on my mission!
Despite her delight, Xue Xiaoman would not forget about another important matter.
Turning around coldly, Xue Xiaoman cast her pretty eyes on Su Yu, who was standing on his spot without budging. Sneering, she asked, I have let you down by not allowing the Moonwatch Sect to kill me, havent I?
Su Yu was unexpectedly calm. He shook his head and said, No, if you were killed by the Moonwatch Sect, I would be in trouble too. Judging from their way of doing things, they didnt seem like they would let go of an outsider like me.
Haha, you know that! Doesnt matter if I win or lose, you still cant escape death! Xue Xiaomanughed, and then her face turned cold immediately, murderous desire ring up in her eyes.
If so, you should go to hell and keep my younger brotherpany!
Concentrating, Xue Xiaoman presented the Divine Feather of Frost and was about to activate it.
However, right at that moment, an uncanny phenomenon took ce!
The Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang flew out from Xue Xiaomans sleeves and buzzed in the air, looking as though they were struggling.
Xue Xiaoman gasped in shock. What is happening? Has the artifact lost control?
Dang!
The struggling Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang finally stopped buzzing. With a swift move, they wound around Xue Xiaoman.
Xue Xiaoman was caught unawares. How was she supposed to have guarded against her own weapon?
And just like that, she was restrained.
As the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang tightened, Xue Xiaomans arms trembled, and the Divine Feather of Frost between the two fingers of her right hand fell.
When it fluttered into midair, a hand caught it haphazardly.
Xue Xiaoman lifted her gaze to look at Su Yus face, which was so cid that it seemed eerie. In an instant, she made sense of things. Shocked and furious, she growled, Its you... you tampered with the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang?
Su Yu pretended not to hear while examining the Divine Feather of Frost intently. He muttered, Great treasure, what a great treasure! This must be an Emperor-based Saint Artifact too. Getting two of these in a single day, just how fortunate am I?
Xue Xiaoman gritted her teeth. Let go of me!
Only then did Su Yu take a proper look at her. Smiling gently, he said, Princess Xue, you must be kidding me. Shall I let go of you and have you hunt me down afterward?
Su Yus smile broadened as he nced at the Violet Gold Rings that held her securely.
Having fallen into the deep chasm, of course, he had been dead.
However, with Revival and the Domain of Life, Su Yu hade back to life.
As for the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang, naturally, Su Yu had removed the royal blood of the Northern Xue Nation within them by using the Milky Way Star Sand and instilled the rings with his own blood.
Before Xue Xiaoman even caught up with him, the owner of the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang had already changed.
Besides, due to the presence of the Grave of All Deities, which disrupted the scent Su Yu left behind, Xue Xiaoman was kept in the dark, and thus she didnt realize he had tempered with her artifact.
Su Yu had been waiting for an opportunity, and without a doubt, now was his chance.
You! Xue Xiaoman was so furious that her whole body was shaking. Her eyes blinked rapidly and she said in a low voice, You dont look like a person who wouldnt dare to hurt me due to fear of my identity!
That was certain. If Su Yu had feared the Northern Xue Nation, would he have killed Xue Qingchen?
But we could strike a deal! Xue Xiaoman looked at the Divine Feather of Frost in Su Yus hand, her heart aching.
I could teach you the method of using this item, and in exchange, you let me go and return the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang to me. Otherwise, you wont be getting anything at all!
Su Yu caressed his chin and looked her up and down with a calcting nce. Xue Xiaoman felt chills running down her spine. A thought urred to her, and her face became slightly flushed.
With resentment, she said, Dont think of touching me! I have a fianc, and hes someone whom you cant afford to offend. Not even the Northern Xue Nation would dare to disrespect him!
However, Su Yu wasnt bothered at all. He said, I dont see the need to strike a deal with you. I have my own way of maneuvering the Divine Feather of Frost! Besides, Im sure you have many more splendid treasures on you than these!
As he spoke, Su Yu reached out and drew Xue Xiaoman to him.
She struggled to resist, but could not fight the restraint of the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang.
After giving her a look, Su Yu extended a palm and reached down the neckline of her dress.
Xue Xiaomans face reddened and she screamed, Stop it!
Su Yu kept rummaging, and his hand found its way down along the barrier of her undergarment. He only drew his hand out when he grasped a pendant.
Xue Xiaoman was furious and ashamed. However, when she noticed the Peacocks Plume Su Yu had fished out, her face changed dramatically. Stop! You cant take that!
Su Yu shed a smile at her. Why cant I? Youre going to be dead soon, anyway.
Chapter 1344 - Fog in the Saint Realm
Chapter 1344: Fog in the Saint Realm
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As he spoke, an icy light glinted in Su Yus eyes, and he pointed at her head with a finger.
However, a Buddha brilliance shone from between her brows all of a sudden, protecting her all around, and Su Yu bounced back forcefully.
The Buddha light again? Su Yu gazed at the spot between her brows. If he counted this time, he had seen the power of this light thrice in total.
Not only could it defend against an assault on the soul, it even seemed that it was capable of defending against physical onught.
With a move of his thoughts, Su Yu maneuvered the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang to tighten.
However, the Buddha light was exceptionally tenacious. It remainedpletely unwavering, which was far more remarkable than the defense of the Ice Blue Divine Armor!
Xue Xiaoman sneered, The Buddha Majestic Pearl is a gift from my fiance. Unless I am attacked by a Level 3 deity, there is no way you can harm me!
Su Yu attempted a few other methods, even using the Golden mes Forbidden Wood arrow, but the Buddha light remainedpletely unaffected.
Su Yu frowned and gave up trying.
Firstly, he wanted to focus on avoiding the Grand Wizard who could return at any moment, and second, he had aplished his mission, and it was best to leave as soon as he could.
Even if I cant kill you, I can still despoil all your possessions, Su Yu said. Suppressing his murderous intention, he reached through the Buddha light withplete ease.
The Buddha light was only responsive to danger and hostility. If one harbored no intentions of killing, they would not be affected.
What are you trying to do? Xue Xiaoman questioned, shocked.
Starting from her neck, Su Yu searched around various parts of her body, and wherever he found hidden spaces and storage rings, Su Yu fished all of them out, leaving nothing behind.
Xue Xiaoman was submitted to a full-body search. She was furious and ashamed, yet she couldnt budge and had no choice but to let Su Yu do as he pleased.
Finally, when Su Yu took all the items away, she was left boiling in resentment. She fixed her deadly stare on Su Yu, her teeth clenched in anger.
Su Yu, unless you can confine me forever, I will hunt you down no matter where you go, even at the ends of the world! Xue Xiaoman blurted out in hatred.
Su Yu looked at her cidly and said with a musing expression, You just reminded me that I have to confine you for a period of time. Otherwise, if you catch up with me, it will be annoying.
As he spoke, Su Yu reached out with his hand and tore her clothes down, not sparing even her undergarment.
An impable body with snowy, supple skin was disyed right in front of him, naked as on the day of Xue Xiaomans birth. With her exquisite gorgeous looks, she could easily heat a mans blood.
You have a good physique, Su Yu shot a nce at her full bosom while drawing out the white ribbon smilingly.
Upon being instilled with divine energy, the white ribbon hovered beneath Su Yus feet, carrying him and soaring above the cliff and up to the top of the mountain.
Only then did Su Yu summon the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang back with a mental effort.
Xue Xiaomans face was flushed red and tears of embarrassment were welling up in her pretty eyes. Once liberated, she stepped along the stone walls of the cliff, yelling in boundless rage. Su Yu! I, I want you...
Before she could finish, Su Yu cut her off. Sorry, Im not interested! If youre feeling desperate, please find someone else. I have zero interest in naked women who fling themselves at me.
When he finished, a great number of mountain rocks fell from above, and the inner space of the mountains hollow center crumbled.
Xue Xiaoman cried out in a piteous voice as she was knocked back to the bottom of the abyss by a few rocks.
Having taken back the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang, Su Yu shed a generous smile and swiftly descended from the mountain with his feet on the white ribbon.
Ten dayster, from a pit inside the crumbled belly of the mountain, a woman gleaming in divine brilliance crawled out with great difficulty. The snowy white splendor of her body showed underneath ayer of fine ck dust.
Su Yu! Xue Xiaoman growled through her gritted teeth in scarcely suppressed rage.
Never in her life had she encountered such massive resistance, stinging humiliation, and immense disgrace!
The blueprint that had been within her reach was taken. Someone else had it now.
The Grave of All Deities that she had nearly grasped had also been despoiled.
The famous weapon, the Emperor-based Saint Artifact of the Northern Xue Nation had been lost.
The life-saving treasure, the Peacocks Plume that she had cherished dearly had been taken away from her.
Her virgin body, which she had preserved diligently for many years, had been molested.
And as if all this wasnt enough, she was stripped naked and left alone inside the mountain!
As she thought of that, Xue Xiaoman felt a strong urge to kill someone.
I will never let you get away with this! I swear! Xue Xiaoman was outraged.
At that moment, the obnoxious, vicious thief whom Xue Xiaoman hated so much was taking an inventory of his gains in a hidden spot of ruins.
He had mastered advanced sorcery.
He had gotten the blueprint which he yearned for.
He had plundered all the treasures that Xue Xiaoman carried.
He had even gotten his hands on the Grave of All Deities!
It was not an appropriate time to look at the blueprints now, but Su Yu spent ten days and ten nights toplete sorting out Xue Xiaomans treasures.
The Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang had been thoroughly refined, and no longer showed signs of defying Su Yus will.
Su Yu had acquired the method of activating the Divine Feather of Frost by searching through Xue Qingchens soul memory.
In addition, Su Yu had remolded the Peacocks Plume for his own use.
The only challenge was processing the Grave of All Deities. The skeletal remains were too numerous, and the legacies left behind were all jumbled up in a disorderly way.
Su Yu spent ten full days on deciphering the legacies of a mere hundred deities and obtained their Divine Paths.
The remaining majority would take a long time toplete.
With a shift of his thoughts, the silhouettes of a hundred deities emerged behind Su Yus back. They were numerous and packed close to one another, upying a great corner of the sky.
Ones jaw would drop at the sight of them.
Inhaling deeply, Su Yu left the ruins.
Now that his goal had been aplished, it was time to leave the Frozen River Bottom and devote himself to the intent study of the blueprint of the World Annihtion te replica.
To leave the region, he had to head for the central area where all the realms were located. There was a staircase from which, if he stood on top of it, he could be transported back to the River Bottom.
Having ascertained the direction, Su Yu took flight.
Five dayster, at the center of the Devil Realm...
From several million miles away, Su Yu had stopped in his tracks. He was very cautious not to advance any further before observing with his Transparent Eye from afar.
From across the mountains and rivers, Su Yu found something unusual indeed.
Many deities with unknown identities were hiding near the stairs.
A scent very simr to that of the Grand Wizard emanated from them. It turned out that all of them belonged to the Moonwatch Sect!
There were around twelve of them, closely guarding the vicinity of the stairs, not allowing the smallest ant to pass unnoticed.
Apart from the eight ordinary Level Six wizards among them, the rest were all Level Five Grand Wizards!
Even more to Su Yus stupefaction, one of the four Grand Wizards turned out to be the same Grand Wizard from the Myriad Bone Mountain.
Su Yu felt a sense of dread. He did not think that the people of the Moonwatch Sect would be guarding the exit of the Devil Realm to catch him. They were cleverer than he had expected.
All of a sudden, the Grand Wizard whom Su Yu had met opened his eyes and shot a look in Su Yus direction with great vignce.
Su Yu withdrew his Transparent Eye immediately. He quickly turned invisible and concealed his own scent.
A few breathster, three Grand Wizards hurried over.
Wu Tong, are you certain that you have sensed someones presence here? A Grand Wizard with a pockmarked face nced at the surroundings with doubt.
Another Grand Wizard also shot him a doubtful look, as he had not sensed the presence of any living creatures.
Wu Tong was the Grand Wizard whom Su Yu had met. He looked mutinous. Impossible! I have sensed the scrutiny of a soul around here!
The two Grand Wizards had scornful smiles on their faces. What a coincidence! You sensed it, but the rest of us sensed nothing at all?
Or are you only trying to mislead us because you have messed up your task, and now you want to avoid being berated by the Saint?
Wu Tong scowled and said, I admit that I have slipped up, and I will not try to avoid the punishment that I deserve. There is no need for me to do so.
The two Grand Wizards scoffed and returned to guarding the stairs.
Wu Tong cast a deep gaze into the distance and turned around back to the stairs as well.
The Grand Wizard who had remained on the stairs had the mark of a golden me between his brows, and the three Grand Wizards were apparently fearful when they faced him.
We have toplete the mission consigned to us by the Saint this time. We need to capture the Princes and Princesses of the Empire of Darkness alive so we can trade them for territory, the Grand Wizard in the lead stated.
Wu Tong said, Apart from the stairs of the Saint Realm, the stairs of the Devil Realm and the Mortal Realm are now controlled by the Moonwatch Sect.
Unless our opponent is a Level Four deity, he stands no chance of escape. You can put your mind atplete ease on that score, Lord Wu Wan.
As he spoke, Wu Tongs pupils constricted suddenly as he caught sight of a colossal eye suspended in the heavens. It was bleak white, staring down at them coldly.
Theres an enemy watching us! Wu Tong cried out in shock and pointed towards the heavens.
The three Grand Wizards looked in the direction which he had indicated but found nothing.
Wu Tong was stunned. It disappeared!
The other two Grand Wizards scoffed and said, He really has gone mad!
Wu Wan, who was in the lead, cast a thoughtful look at Wu Tong and continued discussing their strategy.
Once again, Wu Tong caught sight of an eye hanging in the sky. He opened his mouth in an attempt to say something.
COMMENT
Wu Wan and the two other Grand Wizards noticed his peculiar behavior. They followed his gaze, but still, they saw nothing unusual.
Wu Tong, are you done fooling around? The two Grand Wizards were evidently displeased.
Wu Tong eximed, aggrieved, I really did see it!
Wu Wan wasnt pleased. Enough! Stop talking nonsense! Wu Tong, this is myst warning to you!
Wu Tong opened his mouth again but said nothing. He was starting to doubt himself already. He could be having delusions, as his injury hadnt quite healed yet.
At that moment, an eye emerged in the skies again.
This time, Wu Tong had chosen to ignore it judiciously, thinking to himself, Delusion, this is only a delusion, it cannot bother me.
From millions of miles away, Su Yu heard all of their conversations.
When they were done talking, Su Yu withdrew his Souls Eye with a deep frown on his face. Both exits of the Mortal Realm and the Devil Realm have been upied? This is troublesome!
If there had been just one Grand Wizard, Su Yu could try breaking past with the many weapons that he had gotten. However, there were four of them in total, and the one named Wu Wan was a leader with even more powerful capabilities than the rest.
If Su Yu tried to break through, it would be extremely risky.
After a moment of contemtion, Su Yu fixed his gaze on the deepest part of the Saint Realm.
That was a ce where only deities could set foot, and also the only spot where the exit hadnt been sealed.
He strode forward. Su Yu had decided to venture into the Saint Realm.
After a full fortnight, Su Yu seeded in traversing past the Devil Realm and arrived at the border between the Devil Realm and the Saint Realm.
The Saint Realm was shrouded in dense fog, and the eerie shrieks and howls of ghosts reverberated through the ce, sending chills down peoples spines.
Su Yu stepped into the Saint Realm and felt a sense of difort striking at once. It was as though he was being watched, and nothing he did could shake off that feeling.
He tried to walk a few steps further, but the feeling of being watched lingered on.
All of a sudden, ck liquid spluttered from the depths of the dense fog, aiming right at Su Yus face.
Su Yu dodged to the side, easily dodging the ck liquid.
The liquid sshed on the ground, and the earth began sizzling right away, effusing whiffs of poisonous gas that was extremely intense and corrosive.
Su Yu felt a searing pain even just by standing nearby and had to step away from the area.
With a flick of his sleeve, Su Yu cleared the fog in front of him. It turned out that a rotten female creature was what had released the ck liquid!
Chapter 1345 - Yongye Wuming
Chapter 1345: Yongye Wuming
COMMENT
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
From the smooth texture of the bare remains, one could conclude it belonged to a deity-level powerful individual before their demise.
Somehow, however, the divine creature who had been dead for countless ages hadnt decayed thoroughly and was even able to walk amidst the fog.
She had white murky eyes and looked totally devoid of life, except for the mass of fog swirling between her brows.
The ck liquid had been projected from her mouth.
Errr... Having missed her target, an uncanny syble escaped from the throat of the rotting corpse, and she opened her mouth again to spit another mouthful of pitch-ck poisonous gas.
Su Yu snorted coldly. While dodging, he retrieved several pearls made of the Golden mes Forbidden Wood and threw them one after another.
The pearls prated the rotting corpse, but the dead woman did not copse. Instead, she carried on spitting ck mist in Su Yus direction.
Su Yus eyes flickered. The arrow broke free from his grip. It was a sharp deadly arrow of the Golden mes Forbidden Wood, which severed the neck of the corpse withplete ease.
As the animate corpse crumpled down, a ck shadow the size of a thumb spurted out from her neck. The moment it touched the earth, it made its way underground immediately.
Humph! Su Yu stomped his feet and the ground shattered apart. The impulse generated from the force shook the ck shadow up from beneath the ground.
He fixed his gaze on it and found that it was, in fact, a ck worm.
It had the looks of a human but the body of a centipede, which was extremely creepy and peculiar.
A pair of eyes filled with deep hatred were fixed on Su Yu, and an unintelligible scream escaped the creatures mouth: Kill all of you... kill all of you...
Su Yus eyes gleamed with iciness, and he impaled the worm with an arrow, killing it. An awful lot of the ck liquid that he encountered a while ago spluttered out from its abdomen.
This worm manipted the corpse? Su Yu wondered. The Saint Realm was very uncanny indeed.
Right at that moment, a shrill shriek of wind pierced right through the fog, aiming straight at Su Yu.
Su Yu thought it was a corpse like the one before, so he dodged aside in a sh.
However, the stringent howl of wind took a speedy turn and sprinted after Su Yu.
Su Yu was taken aback, and the long arrow in his grip was hurled forward without any hesitation. The assaulting object fell apart, and the arrow shot towards the origin of the wind.
ng!
Unexpectedly, a sound of collision between two objects made of metal reverberated through the air.
It wasnt a rotting corpse!
Whos there? The other person obviously sensed that something wasnt right, and thus bellowed in fright.
Su Yus eyes grew solemn. He parted the fog in front of him, revealing an empty area ten thousand feet in perimeter.
All of a sudden, a disheveled, wretched figure appeared before his eyes.
Youre... a subordinate of General Shangguan? The person found Su Yu familiar-looking. He pondered for a second before remembering Su Yus name.
Su Yu withdrew the long arrow and stared at the man, who was covered in blood and festering wounds. With a frown, he queried, Youre a Prince of the Empire, arent you? You were transported to the Saint Realm, werent you? Why are you at the border of the Saint Realm?
This man was one of the five Princes sent by the Imperial Sacred Faction.
Upon hearing that, the prince was overjoyed. What? Im at the border of the Saint Realm! It means I am safe! Get out of my way now!
With a face full of surprise, the Prince sprinted out of the Saint Realm and into the Devil Realm.
I have escaped for real! The Prince seemed extremely relieved, as if he had survived a catastrophe.
After ascertaining that he was safe, the Prince turned back and looked at Su Yu.
He raised the long whip in his hand. Youre called Su something, right? From now on, you listen to mymands! Now, escort me to the exit of the Devil Realm. I want to get out of here!
Su Yu stared at him with indifferent eyes, and without saying a word, he turned around and ventured into the depths of the Saint Realm.
Insolent man! How dare you defy mymand? The Prince said with displeasure. Dont think youre so powerful just because you defeated Xue Qingchen. In the face of deities like us, youre no stronger than an ant!
As a member of the imperial family, it was not a secret to him that Su Yu had defeated Xue Qingchen.
Su Yu turned around to look at him and replied with nonchnce, Its not that I wont listen, I just dont want to risk my life.
The exits of the Mortal Realm and the Devil Realm have been upied by people of the Moonwatch Sect, and each entrance is guarded by at least four Level Five Wizards! Prince, if you wish to die, Im not keeping youpany.
What? The Moonwatch Sect is here too? The Prince gasped in shock.
He did not seem to doubt Su Yus words, as he had encountered members of the Moonwatch Sect in the Saint Realm.
The look on his face changed several times as he sorted through his thoughts quickly. The Frozen River Bottom only remains open for two months each time.
Once the cold wave hits two months hence, the River Bottom will be sealed once again. If we arent able to leave in time, we would be trapped here for a century!
If the Mortal Realm and the Devil Realm are upied and impassable, does it mean we could only return to the center of the Saint Realm? The Prince muttered to himself.
Upon mentioning the Saint Realm, his face fell, as though he had experienced something extremely terrifying there.
However, he gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He growled, Su something, wait for me!
As he spoke, he leaped into the fog and quickly caught up with Su Yu. He looked him up and down and let out a weirdugh. Since you could fend off my attack, it indicates that youre fairly powerful.
Follow me, and you might stand a chance of survival. Otherwise, you wont be able tost long in the Saint Realm, which is teeming with creatures that have lost their way at every turn.
Creatures that had lost their way... was he referring to those rotting corpses?
Compared to the Prince, Su Yu did not have much knowledge about the Saint Realm.
After some contemtion, Su Yu nodded lightly. You should lead the way then, Prince.
The Prince chuckled. You are just as arrogant as usual. No wonder you had such disregard for Xue Qingchen. You are impolite even to me!
But whatever, I am a generous person, and I will not fuss about it. As long as you obey my instructions, of course, the Prince shrugged.
I am Yongye Wuming, and although Im not as great as Yongye Wuheng among the young Princes, do not belittle me. Ordinary deities can neverpare to the deities of the imperial family.
Su Yu replied without emotion, Alright, I know it now.
Yongye Wuming sucked in a sharp breath. The look on your face gives me a strong urge to punch you!
Shooting a displeased re at Su Yu, Yongye Wuming said, We are heading for the center of the Saint Realm now, and before that, I want to give you a reminder.
Su Yu looked at him expectantly.
Conceal your scent, especially your energy waves! The lost creatures are most sensitive to the movement of power; they can sense it even from a million miles away.
Was that so? Su Yu thought of the first lost creature that he encountered. He was on high alert at that time and defensive power was surging on the surface of his body, which drew the lost creature to him.
If that is it, well get out safe and sound. The Saint Realm should be a piece of cake to us, Su Yu said thoughtfully.
Yongye Wuming chortled. How could it be as easy as you think? The Saint Realm has dangers lurking everywhere, and the lost creatures arent the only ones hiding in the fog.
There are also deity-level ferocious beasts that are extremely horrendous. If you run into them, how could you avoid them without using your power?
Su Yu blinked. Cant we just kill them quickly and take off right away?
Yongye Wuming choked on his breath, the green veins on his forehead bulging. Who are you kidding? If I had such capability, would I still be running from the Saint Realm?
Its not that dangerous, Su Yu mumbled under his breath.
Yongye Wuming rolled his eyes when he heard that. Not even Yongye Wuheng dares to boast like that. You really are conceited and haughty!
Alright, stop bragging ande with me. We have emitted waves of energy just now, so the lost creatures will be here anytime soon.
The two of them disappeared into the fog, and a handful of lost creatures emerged right there just as Yongye Wuming had expected!
Nheless, what he had not expected was that the lost creatures werent the only ones that turned up.
There were also four magnificent figures!
The leading one was a youth in ck clothing, who gave off an air that would make one shiver. His eyes were vicious and icy cold, making him seem very dangerous.
However, even though they picked up such a palpable scent, the lost creatures did not pounce forward. They even recoiled in terror and went hiding in the thick fog.
Behind the youth were three figures which Su Yu would definitely recognize if he were there. They were none other than the Arrow ve, the ck me Immortal, and the Thunderbolt Immortal.
The frightening young mans identity was obvious.
The creatures of the Ancient God Realm of Nine Dragons are fond of fancy things as always. They even designed an ancient relic with suchplexity. No wonder Master destroyed it so easily.
The three beings behind him exchanged nces of puzzlement. What was the Ancient God Realm of Nine Dragons? And what fancy things was he talking about?
Lets go! Weve almost caught up with that brat, the youth smiled coldly.
A fortnightter...
The longsting period of the relic was nearing its end, and whiffs of tenuous cold air gradually filled it.
Having traveled for a fortnight, Su Yu and Yongye Wuming finally arrived at the center of the Saint Realm.
Tsk tsk, how strange. When I was fleeing, there were dangerous fierce beasts and lost creatures all along my way, so why havent I seen any on our way back here?
Yongye Wuming was befuddled. He couldnt help but shoot a nce at Su Yu. What do you think, could I have scared them all off?
Su Yu smiled without saying a word. They had not encountered any danger was because Su Yu had inspected the ce with his Souls Eye in advance and cleared off all thetent perils beforehand.
Otherwise, the ferocious beasts at several locations had the power of tribe kings. Su Yu would not necessarily be affected, but the Prince would most probably perish.
Could Yongye Wuheng and his sister have ughtered all the dangerous beasts in the area? Yongye Wuming pondered for a moment,ing up with the possibility.
On their way, Su Yu had asked him about the reason he got separated from them.
It turned out that the little Saintess of the Moonwatch Sect had appeared. The five of the people from the Imperial Sacred Faction could not defeat her even after joining forces, thus they fled in separate ways.
We are nearing the center of the Saint Realm. I wonder if the two of them have excavated that monumental civil weapon, Yongye Wuming murmured to himself.
However, as he murmured, an intangible wave of undtion floated through the air.
Yongye Wuming was caught unawares and cried out, Oh no! Its the sorcery of the Moonwatch Sect!
Yongye Wuming managed to hurl forth a bizarre talisman just in time. It exploded in midair, giving off a string of low booming sounds.
The intangible waves vanished into thin air amidst the noise.
Hey, lets run down separate ways! Yongye Wuming produced a talisman and tossed it to Su Yu. He hurriedly called, All the best to you!
As he spoke, he moved quickly, prepared to streak through the Void and run for his life.
However, right at that moment, a more intense surge of waves struck!
Deity-immobilizing Spell! Yongye Wumings face changed dramatically, and he was petrified. Grand Wizard!
He crushed a talisman, but it only managed to block part of the waves.
With a miserable whimper, Yongye Wuming was frozen in ce.
Swish!
The fog parted, and three members of the Moonwatch Sect strode out. The one in the lead turned out to be a Grand Wizard.
ncing at Yongye Wuming, he sighed in disappointment. I thought it was the Eldest Prince who has returned!
Seize him! Put him at the disposal of the Saintess!
All of a sudden, the Grand Wizard caught a glimpse of Su Yu, who was still standing there. Dispassionately, he ordered, Take him as well.
However, much to his bafflement, Su Yu shed him a cid smile!
His Deity-immobilizing Spell could even freeze a deity of a high level. How could Su Yu possibly be unaffected?
Chapter 1346 - The Mysterious Crystal Ball
Chapter 1346: The Mysterious Crystal Ball
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A streak of undting aura surrounded Su Yu, thought it was extremely subtle.
At this moment, the great wizard noticed the existence of these invisible fluctuations and was shocked. He said, Wizard Strength...you are...
Su Yus eyes shed whilst his face remained somber and calm. He said, I am under themand of the Holy Son, the Wizard Heishan!
The Grand Wizard and the two wizards by his side had doubtful looks across their faces.
Only Yongye Wuming, though he was surprised for a moment, quickly understood Su Yus intentions. He secretly said to himself. This guy is very resourceful and reacts so quickly when things happen!
As for Su Yus identity, Yongye Wuming had no doubt about it. If Su Yu was really from the Moonwatch Sect, Shangguan Feiyu could not be unaware of it.
Obviously, Su Yu used an unknown method to pretend to be a fellow of the Moonwatch Sect.
The Grand Wizard looked at him for a moment. Holy Son is currently far away at the Lost Nation. Why would he even send his people here? Grab him and give him over to the Little Lady!
Seeing that the two men in front of him were getting ready to pounce, Su Yu remained calm and rxed, and uttered the following words: ck water covers green mountains, the silver ins reflect the glorious white rays.
Hearing this, the Grand Wizard was nevertheless still in doubt. Even if the password is right, I dont think you have learned much witchcraft.
Su Yu smiled, nced at the two wizards, and muttered an obscure spell under his breath.
An invisible wave swept past and the two wizards fell into a dream. They immediately appeared confused.
Spell of Incubus! The Grand Wizard lowered his head, confirming Su Yus identity. It is indeed one of the nine witchcrafts taught by the Holy Son, which can only be learned if one is his disciple.
Unlike the Divine Path, the practice of witchcraft required faith.
This included some powerful witchcraft, which was also possible to learn through ones belief in witchcraft ancestors.
So far, the only person in the Moonwatch Sect who hadprehended the Spell of Incubus was the Holy Son.
Therefore, anyone else who wanted to learn the spell had to be taught by the Holy Son himself.
Naturally, there could no longer be any further doubts about Su Yus identity.
Su Yu smiled. Of course, he had obtained the password from the memory of the witch. As for the Spell of Incubus... The Wizard Tribe most likely did not know of the existence of a magical power that could imitate the bloodline.
Paying my respects to the Grand Wizard! On behalf of Lord Wu Tong, I havee to visit the Holy Maiden. Su Yu has learned from the dialogue between the four great wizards that the Moonwatch Sect was not as simple as it seemed.
The Holy Son and the Holy Maiden seemed to be in some kind ofpetitive rtionship.
That time around, when he entered the Moonwatch Sect, he observed that the Holy Son was responsible for the Xueyao Area, and the Holy Maiden was responsible for the Mortal Sanctuary.
The Grand Wizard in front of Su Yu had to be a proponent of the Holy Maiden.
The Holy Maiden is busy chasing two high-level ancient god domain creatures. If there is anything important, I will pass it on to her. The Grand Wizard naturally put on a cool and aloof look while speaking.
Su Yu replied, This is rted to the failure at the Myriad Bone Mountain. Since the Holy Maiden is not here, I will go back and report likewise.
Wait! The Grand Wizards eyes gleamed dangerously. You havent been able to retrieve all the remains from the Grave of All Deities?
Su Yu nodded and said indifferently, Farewell.
Hold on! The Grand Wizard now appeared friendlier. Since you are already here, you might as well take a rest in the city center. Moreover, I believe the Holy Maiden will be back very soon.
This was exactly what Su Yu wanted, so heplied.
The Grand Wizard said, Can you let me know the specific details of what happened at Myriad Bone Mountain first?
He knew well that the remains from the Grave of All Deities were something that the Lord of the Moonwatch Sect considered highly important. Therefore, he had given this task to the Holy Son to handle.
s, the Holy Son decided to stay safely behind and instructed the wizards under him to handle the affair.
If this mission failed, the blow to the Holy Son could not be underestimated.
Therefore, the Grand Wizard changed his attitude and became more polite to Su Yu.
Lets wait until the Holy Maidenes back so that I can tell her in person. There are some secret details that nobody but her is supposed to know.
The Grand Wizard was slightly disappointed but decided not to pursue the matter further. He said, Well alright,e with me.
At this moment, two other wizards spoke. Master, what shall we do with this creature?
The Grand Wizard looked at Yongye Wuming and then at Su Yu again. Frowning slightly, he wondered how this person could be with someone loyal to the Holy Son.
Su Yu had a clever idea and quickly exined, I encountered this man on the way here. He was lost in the mist and mistakenly thought that I was a creature of the ancient god domain. Therefore, I yed the part and used that to lure him back.
That was clever. The Grand Wizard did not suspect anything and added, Since you caught him, this person will be left for you to handle. If you need someone to help you, you can always find me.
With that and a wave of his hand, he pushed Yongye Wuming towards Su Yu.
Su Yu steadied Yongye Wuming with one hand,ughed and said, Thank you, Grand Wizard.
Led by the Grand Wizard, they all marched forward.
The fog here was much thinner, almost unnoticeable at times.
One could easily see an abyss pit ahead. Hundreds of wizards were casting spells and trying to dig something out from the bottom of the abyss.
Su Yu was led across the edge of the abyss and looked intently down toward the bottom. His eyes flickered with keen interest as he scanned the pit all the way down.
Looking carefully, Su Yu was slightly surprised. Hidden in the bottom of the abyss was a giant crystal ball with a diameter of one million meters!
The crystal ball rested peacefully at the bottom of the abyss, but Su Yu had the same feeling as when he faced the World Annihtion Dragon. He was not feeling good about this crystal ball at all.
This... is this the rumored creation-level civil weapon buried deep in the sanctuary? Su Yu took in a breath of cool air. Just by experiencing its aura, he realized that this object would be extremely powerful, much like the World Annihtion Dragon. If it was ever utilized, heaven only knew how devastating its powers would be.
After a hurried nce at this object, Su Yu left and was led to a resting ce.
You rest here and wait for the Holy Maiden to return. You will be summoned as soon as possible, the Grand Wizard said.
Su Yu bowed his head and entered a temporary resting ce.
Upon entering the room and closing the door, Su Yu flicked his fingers. A ray of Wizard power dissolved the curse surrounding Yongye Wuming.
After regaining his freedom, Yongye Wuming opened his mouth andughed aloud. He patted Su Yus shoulder and said, You really are a talent! To think that you managed to fool the gatekeepers and sneak into the Moonwatch Sect! It is a pity that a talent like you has to be subordinate to Shangguan Feiyu! If you work with me today, I shall ensure your fortune and prosperity in the future!
Su Yu rolled his eyes. With peers like Yongye Wuheng, how prosperous might the future of Yongye Wuming be?
Whats more, Yongye Jiuyang had a life span of tens of millions of years. During this period, she had given birth to many Royal Sons. They were as numerous as the hairs on a cow. Yongye Wuming was not the only one amongst the youngest generation.
Thank you very much, Su Yu smiled slightly and revealed a look that indicated he was deep in thought.
What else do you want? Hurry up and use your power to bring me closer to the stairs. Then we can take the opportunity to escape. If we wait for this Holy Maiden witch toe back, we will end up as dead meat, Yongye Wuming urged.
Su Yu shook his head. Dont be impatient! I am posing as a follower of the Holy Son. As the Grand Wizard is under themand of the Holy Maiden, it is likely that they are watching me! In fact, I would be surprised if there arent some strong men who are watching us secretly right now. I am afraid that before we manage to reach the stairs, we would be captured.
Yongye Wuming was shocked by what he heard and secretly tried to explore his surroundings. His heart constricted.
He noticed a vague breath, as if someone was wandering nearby.
What then? Once the Holy Maidenes, we are done!
Su Yu remained calm. We need to n our moves. Tell you what, you wait for me here. Ill go out for a bit and wille back soon.
After speaking, Su Yu disappeared on the spot, hiding skillfully.
Yongye Wuming was taken aback. He found that he could not feel any trace of Su Yu at all!
He saw the door of the secret room open and then immediately close. After that, all was silent.
Somewhere outside the door, a wizard was staring at it, frowning in puzzlement. He wondered, Why does it seem like someone came out? It cant be.
Su Yu was now invisible. He returned to the edge of the abyss and was now staring at the huge crystal ball below.
Chapter 1347 - Terrifying Chill
Chapter 1347: Terrifying Chill
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
He did not intend to steal this object. Obviously, this was something he could not touch at present, not to mention that there were hundreds of wizards around. It would be a question of whether Su Yu could leave the ce alive with such numbers of opponents. If he fled with this object, even if the slightest trace of this object was exposed, Su Yus identity would also be revealed. When that happened, he would be hunted down by the entire ancient god realm, as well as the Moonwatch Sect.
If that happened, Su Yu really had no other way out but death.
His purpose now was therefore very simple. With this civil weapon, he wanted to create some chaos and draw the wizards attention away.
This way Su Yu could sessfully climb the stairs and teleport away from the ruins.
Su Yu quickly flew down to the bottom of the abyss and looked at the huge crystal ball at a close distance. As he descended, he felt more of the terrible power contained in the crystal ball.
After a moment of contemtion, Su Yus eyes opened and he took an instant nce into the crystal ball. It was a mere nce, but Su Yu was forced to retract it at once. He felt intense pain.
His eyes were flushed red and burning as though he had closely approached an open me.
Is this crystal ball the... Su Yu forgot about the pain, and his face was full of surprise.
After turning his gaze, Su Yu looked towards the walls of the abyss and thought for a long while. He then took out a Golden mes Forbidden Wood bead and shot it at the stone wall.
Whoosh!
The bead went deep into the stone wall and smashed arge hole in it.
In the depths of the seemingly unusual stone wall, there was an inexplicable movement.
A feeling of extreme danger swelled in Su Yus heart.
Su Yu had no time to retrieve the Golden mes Forbidden Wood bead. He hurried to leave the abyss and headed straight out.
Almost immediately, when his foot left its original position, a white cold mist suddenly shot out from the hole.
That freezing cold was unlike anything Su Yu had never seen or felt before.
The entire bottom of the abyss was frozen solid except for the location of the crystal ball!
This even included Su Yus Golden mes Forbidden Wood bead!
The paralyzing cold headed straight up from the bottom of the abyss, passing by everything along the way. Everything its path became frozen and ice-like!
Hundreds of wizards who were digging in the area were frightened and fled immediately.
The chill rushed out of the abyss, spreading in all directions, and the nearby wizards fled in horror, causing chaos.
In the blink of an eye, the center of the Mortal Sanctuary was covered with ice!
By looking from the top of the Mortal Sanctuary, one could see that almost a full tenth of the Sanctuarys area had be a frozen world.
Whats going on? The Grand Wizard was so angry that he stood up, watching the cold that was still spreading. He screamed loudly.
The wizards who fled trembled in shock and were very frightened. They knew that had they been just a tad slower, they would be frozen to death.
Hundreds of wizards were clueless and gave incoherent information when questioned by the Grand Wizard as to what had happened.
The Great Wizard had a gloomy look on his face. What are you still doing standing here? Hurry up and break the ice. If we dont work efficiently for the Holy Maiden, you will all pay!
Hundreds of wizards flew down immediately and started digging in the frozen abyss once more.
s, the hardness of the ice made their task unenviable. The ice was so tough that it took more than a hundred wizards working together to break through a hundred feet.
To re-dig the areapletely would take at least one month!
However, the historical remains would have to uncovered in less than a month!
At this moment, a wisp of strong breath suddenly descended nearby.
Amongst the clouds, a pleasant and majestic voice sounded: All to make way!
We pay our respects to the Great Holy Maiden! The wizards were having mixed feelings at this point as they retreated.
Whoosh!
At this moment, a ripple visible to the naked eye prated the Nine Heavens and came all the way down to the ground.
The entire Mortal Sanctuary trembled violently, dispelling mist over a million miles. The vibrations were terrifying and many horrified individuals fled in a panic.
The frozen ice was brokenyer byyer. Under the pressure of the ripples, it shattered into ice debris, and then melted into water vapor before finally dissipating!
In an instant, all the ice was swept away!
Su Yu was frightened by what he had just witnessed. Such a terrible blow could even rival the power of the Demon Emperor!
No, it was more terrible than that!
Suddenly, Su Yu noticed the gazeing down from the sky and immediately fled towards the resting room. He immediately cast a camouge over his Divine power and transformed once more into Gang Dalei.
The gaze seemed to be aware of something and nced at the resting room where Su Yu was supposed to be. Then, the gaze retreated.
Whoosh!
The white clouds gathered in the sky, forming a swirling vortex. In the vortex, a girl who looked to be no older than fifteen or sixteen stepped on the white cloud and descended like a fairy.
The girl had beautiful eyes that looked innocent yet deep and wise. She slowly descended under the worshipping stares of many wizards.
The young girlnded, stared at the bottom of the abyss, raised her hand, and some golden powder fell into its palm.
Golden mes Forbidden Wood? The girls bright eyes flickered. So, does this mean that they found the ancient tomb of the Kylin Divine Warrior from the ancient god realm?
In a moment, the golden powder turned into smoke in her small palm.
Her eyshes fluttered a little, and the Great Holy Maiden then proceeded to stare at the wizards below. She spoke sternly. I had not left for more than half a month, and such a disaster has urred. You all really disappoint me!
She shook her head and let out a resigned sigh. The Moonwatch Sect is sorge, yet it appears nobody here is reliable enough.
Many wizards begged for mercy: Please, Greatest Holy Maiden, please, we dont know why, but the crystal ball began spreading the cold.
The Holy Maiden waved them away and said, No matter!
With that, she threw out two cold bodies.
The bodies belonged to two super-strong guards that had manned the gates of the royal Yongye family realm.
Now they had be lifeless corpses, lying motionless on the ground.
Take care of them. Draw out their divine blood and refine their souls, The Holy Maidenmanded.
The Grand Wizard hurriedly caught hold of the corpses and said, I congratte you for your outstanding achievements, Great Holy Maiden!
They were nothing but peanuts, far from being a great sess, said the Greatest Holy Maiden, also known as the Greatest Saint Lady. There are also much more powerful creatures in the ancient god domain. There is a son of the royal family named Yongye Wuheng. He hade to understand the essence ofbat skills left behind by one of the emperors. It is a pity that his skills are not yet refined. However, he was still able to stop a blow from me and escape.
Hearing this, the Grand Wizard suddenly remembered something else. He said, There is still a piece of important news I have for you, Greatest Holy Maiden.
Oh? Good news? Do you mean to say that you have started the activation of another crystal ball? The Holy Maiden said lightly.
Grand Wizard said, It is the Holy Son. The follower that he dispatched smashed the Myriad Bone Mountain in the course of their mission!
The Holy Maiden looked calm. How do you know?
The Great Wizard said, It was reported by the wizard named Heishan.
Heishan? A gleam of light shed in the Holy Maidens eyes. Where is he?
In the resting spot, the Grand Wizard smiled and pointed to the lounge.
The Holy Maidens face grew fiercer and darker. She said nonchntly, Capture him!
Madam, but this... he is, after all, a follower of the Holy Son, the Grand Wizard said hesitantly.
The Holy Maidens face grew even more frightening. I just came back from Myriad Bone Mountain and know that they suffered heavy casualties. Three of them were missing, and one of them was called Heishan!
Chapter 1348 - Heaven-trampling Three Steps
Chapter 1348: Heaven-trampling Three Steps
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
If he is Heishan, then who is the missing Heishan? The Holy Maiden blinked and smiled slightly. If I hadnt been to the Xueyao Area, Im afraid I wouldnt know that someone was actually trying to cheat me!
After hearing the truth, the Grand Wizard was shocked. He was deeply afraid, and eximed, Catch him!
Brush!
Dozens of wizards immediately fenced the resting room.
Yongye Wumings face was as pale as death. At the most critical time, the Holy Maiden rushed back!
Yongye Wuming knew that he could not escape. Instead, this inspired his fighting spirit, and he said to himself, Death is moremon than anything. If I were to die for my empire, I would be able to do so without regret.
Looking back, Yongye Wuming stared at Su Yu intently. Hey, boy, would you follow me out and kill all whoe?
Su Yu smiled brightly. Although this man was more of a follower, he was not a coward at the critical moment.
Of course I am willing, Su Yu said, still in the form of Gang Dalei.
Yongye Wumingughed heartily and patted Su Yus shoulder. You do not disappoint me! I will try my best to kill as many deity-level wizards as I can! I have no spare energy to protect you, so please protect yourself!
Su Yu chuckled. I will be careful, He promised
Hahaha! Yongye Wumingughed and opened the rooms door with a kick: Wrenched souls of the Moonwatch Sect, if you have the guts, I challenge you to a one-on-one fight with me!
Suddenly, dozens of spells rippled through the air!
Ah... I said a one-on-one fight... Yongye Wuming was smashed head-on by multiple spells and had been petrified. Only his eyes could turn.
Many wizards looked at each other.
Is there something wrong with this prince? What one-on-one fight is he talking about?
Yeah, does he think we are fools?
Haha, it makes the most sense for many to fight against one!
The Grand Wizard had a gloomy look on his face. Not him!
Hundreds of wizards stared at the chamber again, and numerous ripples of spells swept in.
The building disappeared instantly and was sted into ruins.
Amongst the ruins, a dark dragon figure lingered.
Looking at the dragon, the wizards were stunned.
The Grand Wizard shot it a nce. Is that a demon dragon?
Roar!
Their answer was a dragons roar, followed by dark gray smoke shooting out endlessly from the nostrils of the ck dragon.
With the presence of the dragons breath, the surrounding wizards were frightened and began to back off.
The physical body of wizards was weaker than that of gods with Divine Power. Therefore, if they did not take precautions, Dragon Breath would kill them on the spot.
Sweeping away a group of wizards, Su Yu transformed into a demon-like figure, staring coldly at the crowd.
The Grand Wizard had a somber expression and called, You are, it turns out, bold enough! You dare to pretend to be a follower of the Holy Son and lie to me!
Thats because you are stupid, Su Yu said ndly.
In order to make up for his own mistakes, the Grand Wizard said, You all stay away! I will capture this horrible being myself!
After his words were spoken, the Grand Wizard murmured a spell, and violent ripples went straight for Su Yu!
Beam Soul Curse!
The invisible ripple darted for Su Yu, enveloping him tightly.
Su Yu smiled slightly. He pinched the Frost-Covered Feather with two fingers and gently waved. A strange cold wind suddenly came forth!
The fierce cold wind forcefully blew away the ripples of the wizards spell.
The Grand Wizard was slightly surprised, and hesitated again before casting another spell: Wind-Stabilizing Curse!
As the spell passed through, the violent wind rising in the sky was extinguished. The Frost Feather fell silently.
The wizards gaze lingered on Su Yu. Deity-killing Spell!
This was a dangerous craft that could kill gods!
Su Yus face was calm. At the moment the Grand Wizard chanted the spell, he lifted up with one hand, and two Violet Gold rings straddled the void and bombarded the ripples, breaking them apart.
At the same time, the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang reunited in the air, turning into a Tai Chi pattern that instantly trapped the Grand Wizard.
He could not respond in time and was trapped by the Violet Gold rings.
Tighten! Immediately afterward, Su Yu sped his hands, and the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang tightened at once.
The magical power of the Grand Wizards body was forcefully resisting the contraction. s, it was no match for the gradually tightening Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang. The pressure went on and was about to crush his body entirely!
At this moment, the Holy Maiden, who stood by the sidelines looking on, finally intervened and said lightly, Enough!
Even though the word was lightly spoken, there was still an overwhelming, almost physical ripple of power that came with it.
Buzz buzz!
When the ripples swept the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang, the rings suddenly trembled and popped off the body of the Grand Wizard.
Su Yus eyes were swift and he moved fast. Before the rings could fly towards the Holy Maiden, he swiftly caught them back.
Seeing the calm look on the Holy Maidens face, Su Yu was secretly shocked. This woman was stronger than he had thought.
At this moment, Su Yu was looking squarely at her face.
Wasnt this so-called Saintess, who had apanied Cailin at the Attic, a seemingly simple girl then?
To think that she was actually the Greatest Saint Lady, the Holy Maiden of the Moonwatch Sect!
Do you know me? The Holy Maidens bright eyes were extremely sharp, catching Su Yus shock when he looked at her.
Su Yu did not respond, but considered everything, thinking about the situation at hand.
She did not get an answer from him. This made the Holy Maiden frown slightly.
Su Yu subdued the Grand Wizard, causing him to lose face. He shouted in shame, How dare you! Come here, my men, lets chant a spell together!
However, the Holy Maiden waved her hand and said lightly, Retreat. After all, he had defeated the Princess of the Xue Nation in the Northern Territory and had taken away her holy artifacts and Divine Feather of Frost. You are no match for him.
The Grand Wizard was taken aback. The Golden Rings that bounded him earlier were, in fact, the famous Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang, ranked 70th amongst the Holy Artifacts!
The Divine Feather of Frost was also one of the top 100 imperial sacred artifacts.
The Holy Maiden took a step towards Su Yu. Suddenly, the sky and earth roared, and the aura around them seemed to be experiencing a mad tumble. The air swarmed in all directions, forming a terrible storm, setting off a cloud of dust above the earth.
Su Yu felt tenser and experienced tight pressure all around him.
At this moment, he was even more sensitive. As far as divine breath was concerned, the Holy Maiden was superior to him, second only to the Demonic God of Six Paths.
However, the greater danger Su Yu was in, the calmer he got.
With a twinkle in his eyes, Su Yu galloped towards the stairs, grabbing Yongye Wuming with him as well.
The Holy Maiden was stunned. The man who pretended to be a fellow of the Holy Son is, in fact, trying to escape from the ruins! So this is your purpose!
Unfortunately, his effort is futile. After all, if the Holy Son could block the exit, why cant I? The Holy Maiden smiled casually.
Near the exit, three Grand Wizard-level powerhouses were hiding. She had also added an extra spell to guard it.
Even if Su Yu were a Level Three Deity, he might not be able to leave the ce so easily.
Su Yu was merely seeking his own death, in her opinion.
However, at the next moment, she was puzzled and did not understand what was going on.
As Su Yu was approaching the stairs, he made a detour and headed straight to the deepest part of the Mortal Sanctuary!
After she regained her senses, the Holy Maiden frowned slightly. What does he want to do? Hide in the Mortal Sanctuary?
She shook her head lightly and made a seal with one hand. A majestic ripple came out from her mouth and swept across half of the Mortal Sanctuary in an instant.
Short Distance Spreading Spell!
With that, the figure of the Holy Maiden appeared everywhere, looking like ripples.
As the ripples swept over Su Yu, all the other figures disintegrated into starlight at the same time, while one figure stood in front of him.
The pout of her mouth suggested an attitude that was yful and cold at the same time. The Holy Maiden said lightly, Did you think you could escape from my hands?
With that, she pointed a finger at Su Yus heart.
It looked like a seemingly random gesture of a finger pointing towards him. However, at this moment, Su Yu had the illusion that there was no ce in the world where he could hide.
No matter how hard he tried to escape, he had no choice but to endure this blow.
In the face of such a powerful attack, Su Yu could not escape.
I can only try this trick then! Su Yu gritted his teeth, and a gigantic picture appeared in his mind.
In a boundless open space, a lonely figure stood by the shore.
He looked up at the sky, his eyes brimming with aggression.
The Heavenly Sword Finger, at that moment, was rumbling hard and seeking to crush everything in the world at once.
The Holy Maiden, with a pale face, suddenly trembled and said, This... this is... Yongye Wuhengs move... No, it is purer than Yongye Wuhengs!
As soon as she had uttered these words, Su Yus eyes shot out the spell of war, creating a never-ending flow of troops.
Echoing through shimmering time and space, the words spread far and wide across the ancient universe.
The Heavenly Divine will never die; the Battle Sky will never perish!
Heaven-trampling Three Steps!
In the first step, the Heavenly Sword was broken!
In the second step, the Qingming crashed!
In the third step, the entire Qiankun was destroyed!
With only three moves, Su Yu shattered the endless sky.
Su Yus disy of power flew across the sky. His eyes were bright, and he fought alone in the space.
The overwhelming desire to destroy all that came his way transformed into a tyrannical power. All hell broke loose.
Whoosh!
The Holy Maiden hurriedly retracted her fingers. In a sh, she retreated back over ten thousand miles in an attempt to avoid the mysterious force that broke out.
She looked down at her fingers. Despite retracting so quickly, they were still brittle and shattered into pieces!
The grey mist shed once, and soon her fingers recovered.
s, they immediately shattered into pieces once more.
Only after thousands of repairs could she finally offset the remaining mysterious power affecting her fingers.
The face of the Holy Maiden wore an expression of shock. .Sure enough, it was Yongye Wuhengs move, and he has learned the Emperors essence of the battle technique! However,pared to him, Yongye Wuheng has merely gleaned the basics!
She raised her head again, stared at Su Yu, and suddenly appeared murderous. My Moonwatch Sect had been inactive for hundreds of millions of years. I did not know that the Ancient God Realm of today was so full of genius! I confess he astonishes me.
This person cannot be allowed to live! The Holy Maiden looked solemn as she stared at Su Yu coldly.
Having performed the Heaven-trampling Three Steps once, Su Yu had severely overdrawn on his powers. His energy was now extremely depleted and deficient, and even his camouge showed fluctuations. It could not be maintained perfectly.
The Holy Maiden flew towards Su Yu and stood ten feet from him. She regretfully said, You are a talent. It is a pity that you were born in the realm of my enemy. Unfortunately, I have to end your existence!
However, Su Yu, who was now putting up no resistance, gave her a smile. I think, before ending my existence, you should save your people first.
At the end of his speech, Su Yu said, Explode.
The Holy Maiden frowned, and suddenly realized what had happened when eight mighty ps of thunder rang out from the abyss.
Suddenly, the terrible cold rushed out of the abyss and swept across the Mortal Sanctuary!
The Holy Maiden was shocked and angry. You did this!
The first time that the ice power in the abyss identally leaked, she discovered traces of the Golden mes Forbidden Wood.
Thinking about it, she realized it had actually been this mans deed as well!
In addition to triggering the release of the icy power, he had also buried eight additional Golden mes Forbidden Wood beads, saving them just for this moment!
Between saving hundreds of her people and killing Su Yu, what would the Holy Maiden choose?
If she hesitated, hundreds of wizards would be frozen to death. Even the Grand Wizard would perish without much resistance.
Biting her lips, the Holy Maiden said angrily, You are so cruel!
The previous rebellion and escape were all a pretense to distract the Holy Maiden from the abyss.
Had he not done so, the Holy Maiden could have easily stopped the Golden mes Forbidden Wood beads before they detonated.
Now it was futile. She could not stop them even if she wanted to.
She now had to face a dilemma. She had to either head back to rescue her people immediately or give up her n and eliminate Su Yu.
She had no time to hesitate at all. She had no time to deal with Su Yu, even though he was so close at hand. She turned back to the abyss with a quick mental effort, cast a powerful spell, and resisted the frosty force of the ice.
Compared to the force of the ice that had leaked before, it was now eight times stronger.
Even the Holy Maiden was stretched to her limit. As she resisted the icy frost, she shouted, All back off!
All the wizards, panicking, ran away from the center of the Mortal Sanctuary and fled collectively towards the Xueyao Area.
The Holy Maiden protected them whilst moving backward and blocking the ice at the same time. They retreated in this manner all the way to the edge of the Mortal Sanctuary. Only then did the icy power finallye to a halt.
However, the destruction caused by the power of ice was amazing.
Looking from above, one could see the entire Mortal Sanctuary had been transformed into an eternally frozennd.
All the fog, including the lost creatures in the fog, was frozen forever!
The entire Mortal Sanctuary had be a giant ice block, and there was only one passageway, kept open by the Holy Maiden, all the way to the center of the Mortal Sanctuary.
At this point, everything in the Mortal Sanctuary had turned into ice, including the teleportation portal.
The wizards looked pale and were thoroughly shocked.
The Holy Maiden clenched her fists tightly, her beautiful face full of annoyance.
Her mission had failed!
Moreover, it failed all because of a seemingly insignificant person she thought she could easily erase off the face of the earth.
At this moment, the Holy Maiden suddenly looked towards a point in the Mortal Sanctuary.
She saw a gray me burning.
This me made the expression of the Holy Maidens face change instantly. She shouted, Be careful! There is somethinging out of the Mortal Sanctuary!
As soon as she said those words, a young man in ck robes came out of the me. His face showed an expression of indifference, and wherever he stepped, he left dark mes behind. He behaved as if nothing had happened as he walked out of the ice.
Three tribal king-level deities followed him.
The young man did not avert his gaze as he passed the Holy Maiden. He casually nced at her, his expression vaguely pitying. What a group of miserable beings, not even able to resist a simple challenge.
Having finished his speech, he led the three deities with him and galloped towards the center of the Xueyao area.
The Holy Maiden did not dare to attack. Her intuition told her that this young man was terribly strong and was not someone she should provoke.
Moreover, his hurtful words made the Holy Maiden think hard.
Unable toprehend their meaning, the Holy Maidens eyes nced toward the center of the Xueyao Area, her face expressing great annoyance. What an arrogant creature you are! To think that you would go to the center of the Xueyao Area immediately!
First you spoiled things for the Holy Son. Then you thwarted my tasks. Unless you were sent by the True God, why do you have to oppose my Moonwatch Sect?
With an expression of deep murderous intent, twinkles shed across the Holy Maidens eyes. With a sh, she headed straight for the center of the Xueyao area.
The youth and the Holy Maiden, two powerful and extraordinary enemies, were now chasing Su Yu together with the intention of killing him.
A huge crisis loomed over Su Yus head!
Chapter 1349 - Seven-Coloured Lake
Chapter 1349: Seven-Coloured Lake
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Swoosh!
Somewhere in the center of the Xueyao Area, a Tai Chi pattern suddenly appeared, and the wind was gusting.
Within the howling wind, a young man with a paleplexion, physically and spiritually overdrawn, stumbled to the ground.
Taking a few deep breaths, Su Yu sat cross-legged, restoring his strength and divine energy.
Thinking quickly, he was busy trying to figure out the situation.
He had provoked the Holy Maiden, angered the Moonwatch Sect, and forced them out of the Saint Realm.
It was highly conceivable that they must be in pursuit of him now, and they would catch up with him within a couple of days.
There was simply too little time left for Su Yu to figure anything out!
Besides the Holy Maiden, Su Yu vaguely sensed another equally terrible danger, which was also bothering him.
This is really one crisis after another! Therefore, I need to prepare carefully! Su Yu thought to himself.
After two hours, his physical strength waspletely restored, but his divine powers were still far from replenished.
In other words, Su Yu had no chance to escape instantly again.
After thinking for a while, Su Yu raised his hand to summon Yongye Wuming in order to undo the magic seal on his body.
After recovering from his state of petrification, Yongye Wuming took a couple of big breaths and held the air in until his face was flushed. Ah! Im about to stifle to death!
Suddenly, he looked up and found that Su Yu was staring at him quietly. His body trembled and his eyes were full of fear.
Although he was petrified a while back, he could still see the battle scenes!
Su Yu actually fought with the Holy Maiden and shattered her fingers, and had escaped from her alive!
This feat alone was enough for him to be famous in the Empire of Darkness!
Moreover, Yongye Wuming even saw with his own eyes what a great sorcerer was in Su Yus palm. He was overpowered in an instant and became meek and subdued.
After such a powerful disy of strength, even a fool could guess that Su Yu was more powerful than he had seemed before. He was simply holding back and not showcasing his full abilities!
Immediately, Yongye Wumings face flushed red. There was no hole for him to crawl into and he smiled bitterly. Master Su, why didnt you tell me earlier that you are so powerful?
Thinking about how Su Yu had regarded him as a subordinate along the way, Yongye Wuming felt secretly fortunate. Luckily, he did not attempt to order Su Yu to do anything too humiliating before, or he would have be a corpse a long time ago.
Wuming, can you answer a question for me? Su Yu stared at Yongye Wuming, his eyes full of prating light.
Yongye Wuming patted his chest. You saved my life. Even if you ask how big my wifes buttocks are, I will tell you without hesitation!
After a slight chuckle, Su Yu asked earnestly, I want to know the purpose of the Sacred Faction of the Empire of Darkness ining to the Sacred Realm.
After hearing that, Yongye Wumings facial expression became uneasy for a short while, but he quickly covered it up with a subservient smile. .It is not a secret. They are actually excavating a genesis civilization weapon.
Su Yu looked at him coldly and asked, Is that so? This so-called genesis civilization weapon... does it really exist?
Yongye Wumings expression became more rigid, but he quicklyposed himself and said, What do you mean? The genesis civil weapon has existed for a very long time. It is not a secret; this can be confirmed by any expert.
After staring at him quietly for a long while, Su Yu stood up slowly and said lightly, Alright, you look out for yourself.
Since Yongye Wuming was hiding something and would not tell the truth even when cross-questioned, there was no point for Su Yu in protecting him, so he decided to let Yongye Wuming get along on his own.
After saying his piece, Su Yu took a step towards the Dark Debris and whispered to himself, Empire of Darkness, you all are hiding something very diligently...
Wait! Yongye Wuming was frightened and hurriedly called out after Su Yu, but Su Yu had disappeared from his view, leaving no traces.
Yongye Wuming cried out in despair as he looked at his surroundings. He recalled that there were sorcerers everywhere and could not help but felt remorseful.
After a few hours, Su Yu reached the Dark Debris.
This was the ce where Su Yu had been before. He clearly remembered that there had been a toad as powerful as a Level Four deity here, known as the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad.
Sweeping across the Dark Debris, he saw the ce waspletely empty and the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad was not in sight.
Flying down, he came to the ce where the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad had hidden before. The whole ce was filled with signs of battle, as well as the remnants of blood and venom.
Sure enough, Su Yu contemted, A major event is about to take ce in the ruins!
Once the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad identified its target, it would never give up, except for Su Yu who had managed to shake off its chase before.
At that time, the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad must have noticed something dangerous and did not dare to venture out.
In addition, on the Myriad Bone Mountain, the fierce guardian spirit of the Frozen River Bottom, the Nine-headed Devil Sage, had followed the ghost bats and emerged out of the nest, but now the figure of the Nine-headed Devil Sage was nowhere to be seen.
Where did it go?
Su Yu believed that just like the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad, it was captured by a powerful being.
This powerful being had to be something that even the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad feared.
With an intense frown, Su Yu came to an insight. This trip to the ruins is not so much an adventure. It is actually a trap.
Dong!
While Su Yu was talking to himself, a strange noise came from the depths of the pce where the Demonic Toad had been.
The Seven Poisons Demonic Toad had upied the pce for a long time, and it emitted its venomous gas constantly, so the gas was really dense in the hall. Just standing here, Su Yus skin was already stinging with pain.
If he were to go deeper, even Level Six deities would not be able to withstand it.
In principle, no soul could exist in the depths of the pce.
Themotion of earlier had really aroused Su Yus vignce.
Suddenly, Su Yu drew himself back and used the fragments of the Rules to hide his aura so he could quietly go deeper into the pce unseen.
Sure enough, the deeper he went in, the denser the poisonous gas was. Muddy swamps could be seen everywhere.
A strong corrosive poisonous gas was also spreading from the swamps. A slight contact with it could even cause damage to gods.
Moving forward, Su Yu finally saw the deepest part of the pce. There was actually a seven-coloredke inside!
The waves were rippling and the fragrance was overflowing, totally unlike the poisonous stench at the other parts of the pce.
As Su Yu was still astounded that the innermost pce turned out to be like this, there was a sudden ripple in the center of theke, and a shadow unexpectedly emerged from underneath the water. It had the form of a woman relishing the joy of bathing.
Her long ck hair draped softly behind her back, wet with water droplets that resembled pearls.
She had a delicately formed and beautiful body that looked like a carved statue presented in a shape closest to nature.
Her beautiful face was exquisite beyondparison and her beauty was akin to that of the women in the Mermaid Tribe.
Su Yu was dumbfounded, not because of this beings breathtaking beauty, but because of her mysterious identity.
His divine powers were undting and could sense the aura of sorcery, which seemed extremely strange.
Who is it? It seemed that she noticed the presence of a stranger. The woman suddenly looked around and saw a man with a dragon head staring nkly at her.
She was embarrassed and rmed at the same time.
She made a move with one hand and a mass of light emerged all over her body, covering her nakedness, but she had no intention of hiding the cold expression on her face.
After leaving the seven-coloredke, the woman said nothing and moved towards Su Yu with clearly murderous intent.
Su Yus face was calm, and he examined her up and down. You are neither a live spirit of the Ancient God Realm nor someone from the sorcerers n. Who are you?
The woman said coldly, Ill tell you when I get underground!
A divine power ran through the sky and came straight towards him.
Su Yus eyes glittered as he took out his Frost Divine Wings and waved it gently.
Suddenly, a violent wind came abruptly. It not only dissipated the divine power but also sent the woman flying and mmed her against the stone wall. She coughed, and the corners of her mouth were filled with golden blood.
The Frost Feather of the Northern Xue Nation! And who exactly are you? The woman replied coldly.
Su Yu walked over, pointed the Frost Feather at her forehead, and said, Now I am the one asking questions! Who are you and what are you doing here? Have you seen who had taken the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad away?
The woman gazed at Su Yu. Her expression calmed down quickly and was neither haughty nor humble. I am from the Heaven Defying Empire and had identally entered the ruins. I sensed the aura of a spiritual pool, so I came over here. As for the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad, what exactly is it?
Hearing the woman speak evasively, Su Yu frowned, but could not be bothered to ask further questions.
This girl was only a Level Six deity. If she had known that this ce was their of the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad, she would not have dared toe.
Be honest. Su Yu walked towards the seven-coloredke. Now that he thought about it, poisonous gas had ravaged the whole ce, so how could there be such an abundant spiritual pool here?
After considering it, Su Yu used his sleeve to scoop up some water.
As he was about to reach out toward the pool, he had a sudden jolt of suspicion and looked back at the woman.
He realized that she was looking forward with anticipation, observing his actions closely. When she saw that Su Yu turned around, she immediately acted as if nothing had happened.
There was a problem with the water in the pool! Su Yu immediately stepped back.
The water he had scooped up spilled to the ground.
Pssshhhh!
Suddenly, the ground was corroded. Green smoke rose up and the floor quickly melted, forming a deep hole.
The hole emitted an extremely pungent smell, exactly the same as that of the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad.
This... Could it be the venom left behind by the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad? Su Yu was startled and could not believe there was so much of it.
The venom of the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad could kill a Level Five deity. Even if it were a Level Four deity, they would feel extreme difort at the contact with the venom.
The most amazing thing was that the venom of the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad would spread a very pungent smell in small amounts, but if it was very thick and abundant, it would emit a fragrance instead, just like the spiritual pond before him. It was extremely deceptive!
If anyone identally jumped into it to absorb its spiritual energy, what would happen to them? Even Level Four deities would end up dead!
This is good stuff! Su Yu gasped in admiration. Immediately, many different ways of using the venom appeared in his mind. His heart beating in excitement, he activated the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl on his arm.
With a mental effort, Su Yu opened up a deep hole in the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl.
Immediately, the entire seven-coloredke was sucked into the deep hole of the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl and remained stored there.
The woman bit her lip as she witnessed the proceedings. She was resentful but did not dare to stop him. She could only watch helplessly as Su Yu took away all the spiritual liquid.
Su Yu was in a slightly better mood after dealing with the venom. Then he looked at the woman, his eyes gleaming, and said, You can actually bathe in the spiritual liquid of the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad! This shows that your body is extraordinary.
Even a Level Four deity would not dare to bathe in this venom. This girl, on the other hand, did so without any apparent harm.
The woman clenched her teeth and said nothing.
I didnt expect you to answer. Oh well, youll talkter. Su Yu took a deep breath and tried to pull her into the Spiritual Pearl.
The woman reacted with surprising speed, fleeing outside quickly with a lingering afterglow.
Su Yu smiled and threw two Violet Gold Rings with one hand. They merged into a single Yin Yang Ring in mid-air and caught her suddenly.
The woman staggered and fell to the ground. She eximed, Who the hell are you? Why is the Emperor-based Holy Artifact of the Northern Xue Nation in your hands?
Chapter 1350 - Annihilate them All
Chapter 1350: Annihte them All
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu came forward, looked her over, and ced one hand on her skin to examine it.
Hmm, what a weird physique...no, to be precise, it is a weird curse! Su Yu murmured, not seeing that the woman was excessively embarrassed and flushing red.
However, when she heard Su Yu say that she was carrying a curse, there was a touch of surprise in addition to her anger.
Based on my perception, this curse is quite powerful. If it is the sorcery of the Holy Maiden... Well, judging from the circumstances of this encounter, it is absolutely impossible to reach that level! Could it be sorcery that was cast by the Leader of the Moonwatch Sect? Su Yus expression was one of surprise.
He talked to himself without giving too much thought to it. However, when his words fell on the womans ears, she was stunned, as though struck by lightning.
Have you fought with the Holy Maiden? The woman was shocked. Who exactly was this person in front of her? It was clear that he was not from the realm of the gods, but he could unleash divine power and carried various magical weapons with him!
The effect of this curse seems to be a kind of witchcraft poisoning, which will slowly rot your body from the inside with venom. In theory, you should have died long ago, Su Yu exined, and then suddenly said, The reason you could somehow live to this day is that you are fighting poison with poison. No wonder you can bathe in the venom! The reason why you are still unharmed is presumably that your body is highly toxic and counteracts the poison of the Demonic Toad.
After removing his hand, Su Yu put away the Violet Gold Yin Yang Ring. Now that he knew what was going on, he could not be bothered to look further into it. He gave her a nce and said, All the best to you.
After that, he left without taking her life.
The woman felt both relieved and surprised at the same time.
Normally, no one could see that she was actually fighting a curse. In the Empire of Darkness, even Shangguan Feiyu was unable to detect it. Only the monarch Yongye Jiuyang knew of it.
What was the deal with that weird-looking being?
However, thinking back to when he was examining her and running his hand over her whole body, she was angry and full of hatred. I was just taking a good shower and not bothering anyone! Why did he have to expose and touch me like that? Damn it! He had better not let me see him again or I will make sure he will regret it!
At this moment, a voice sounded:
Chuxue, who are you talking to? A handsome, noble and majestic-looking young man walked in and overheard her.
If Su Yu were here, he would find this man familiar. He was Yongye Wuheng of the Imperial Sacred Faction!
The woman named Chuxue was undoubtedly Yongye Chuxue.
Yongye Chuxue blushed and said, No... it is nothing.
Hmm? What happened to the poisonke of the Demonic Toad? Yongye Wuheng asked, his face full of surprise.
After that, Yongye Chuxue had no choice but to tell him what happened and express her grievances.
After hearing that a mysterious person broke in, took away the poisonke, and also molested his sister on top of all, Yongye Wuhengs was livid and said angrily, How dare he do such a thing!
Brother, I do not think that he is malicious, otherwise he would not have left me alive. Just let me handle it myself. If I see him again, I will definitely not let him get away with it! Yongye Chxues pale white face was burning hot.
Yongye Wuheng said regretfully, Its all my fault that I brought you out this time. You should not havee to excavate that thing together with me when you have a seal on your body. If the seal is lifted, nobody will dare to treat you frivolously. You originally belong to the Level Three Realm.
A touch of envy passed across the face of Yongye Wuheng.
The world thought that the most gifted person of the past century was Yongye Wuheng, but only a few people knew that his low-key sister was actually even more capable. She was an exceptionally talented person who attained the Divine Path upon birth. Until now, it was a strictly kept secret of the royal family.
Other than her mother, who was dead already, the only other people in this world who knew about the secret were the emperor and Yongye Chuxues brother.
She was stuck with a curse that sealed off most of her power, and she only unleashed her powers a few times before.
She was taking a bath just now and it was inconvenient to rip off the seal. Otherwise, Su Yu would be dead already.
Yongye Chuxues expression became mncholic. I hope I can find a solution when I go to the Lost Nation.
Then she asked earnestly, Brother, how is the situation outside?
Yongye Wuheng said gloomily, The two deputymanders were killed by the Holy Maiden, and the three royal brothers are missing. I presume that they have encountered unexpected events. The exits of the Devil and Mortal Realms are blocked. We are likely to be trapped for a hundred years.
And... Yongye Wuheng frowned. Something quite unforeseen has happened in the Saint Realm. The Extreme Ice Eye of the Divine Warrior of Ice and Fire suddenly activated and froze the entire Saint Realm!
After hearing her brothers words, Yongye Chuxues expression was grave. Brother, can you find out how such a thing happened? If the Extreme Ice Eye erupted, it is not a trivial matter. The entire Empire of Darkness may be within its range. If it is so, the Empire of Darkness could be destroyed overnight.
Shaking his head, Yongye Wuheng said, We have no informants. It would be extremely difficult to find out the inside story. The only thing we do know is that they are trying to capture a mysterious being with a dragon head and a human body. It is likely that it had agitated the Extreme Ice Eye. I searched from the memory of a sorcerers soul and learned that...
His voice wavered a little as he went on and said, This mysterious man had fought with the Holy Maiden and escaped unscathed.
A dragons head and a human body? Yongye Chuxue was taken aback. Brother, the mysterious being who had just intruded on my privacy looked exactly like that! By the way, casually mentioned that he had fought with the Holy Maiden before!
Yongye Wuheng was taken aback. So that is the person they are trying to capture?
After pondering this for a while, Yongye Wuheng suddenly appeared resolute and said, Chuxue, we may have hope of leaving the ruins!
You mean, work together with him? Yongye Chuxue felt really ufortable as she recalled how the stranger touched her unceremoniously.
Yongye Wuheng nodded. Exactly! The enemy of an enemy is a friend! The Holy Maiden is chasing him, and at this moment, he will be looking for an exit. We can cooperate with him to escape the ruins together.
Yongye Chuxue blushed. Although she was extremely reluctant, she yielded to reason. Well, I still remember his aura. He went in that direction.
However, before getting out, Yongyu Chuxue masked her face with radiance andpletely hid her presence.
The pair of siblings chased after the intruder quickly. After half a days pursuit, they finally found Su Yu.
However, unlike they had predicted, Su Yu did not rush to escape through the exit, but stayed on top of a mountain, carefullyying out something.
They saw a number of golden rays, and after Su Yu finished setting up one segment, he turned his head and looked at them from a distance.
Yongye Wuheng... Yongye Chuxue? Su Yu was surprised to meet the brother and sister so coincidentally.
However, Su Yu was currently hiding his identity and did not wish to expose himself. He continued toy out the remaining setup as if nothing had happened.
Yongye Wuheng looked at Yongye Chuxue, and thetter nodded in confirmation.
Yongye Wuheng patted her hand and said, Let the insignificant details go, or you will disrupt the bigger n. With the way you look now, he will have no idea who you are.
Gritting her teeth, Yongye Chuxue fought her urge to attack Su Yu and managed to calm down.
Her brother smiled and walked forward. I am Yongye Wuheng. I heard that you had fought against the Holy Maiden and escaped. I greatly admire your achievement!
Su Yu listened but did not respond.
To tell you the truth, my sister and I are also being pursued by the Moonwatch Sect. If you do not mind, we are willing to help you open an exit so we can leave the ruins together.
Su Yu then stood up and looked at the brother and sister for a while. After thinking about it, he said, Cooperation is possible.
After hearing that, Yongye Wuheng could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but before he could express his approval, Su Yu continued: I do not intend to run away, however. I mean to destroy them!
After Su Yu finished, the brother and sister, who had been through many obstacles and were royal members of the Imperial Sacred Faction, stood petrified on their spots.
Destroy the Holy Maiden? Even Shangguan Feiyu would never dare to utter such arrogant words!
After thinking about it, Yongye Wuheng said, I may not have heard you clearly. You should know that two Level Three deities of the Empire of Darkness have unfortunately perished at the hands of this woman.
Su Yu replied calmly and without surprise, Yeah, I saw it.
What? Yongye Wuheng was taken aback. Did he really see it with his own eyes?
Then... you should know the power of the Holy Maiden. Why dont we choose to target the Great Wizard at the exit? He would be easier to deal with, Yongye Wuheng said.
Su Yu looked up to the sky and said, I originally thought that I would be safe after leaving the ruins, but now it seems that what awaits beyond the ruins will be even more dangerous!
Su Yus tingling senses alerted him. There was no safe haven beyond the ruins, and it was highly likely that enemies would be waiting to ambush them. Those enemies would be even more terrible than the Moonwatch Sect!
Hmm? Yongye Wuheng suddenly captured the meaning of Su Yus words.
You mean... Yongye Wuheng trailed off.
Su Yu gave him a prating stare. You would have to ask the Empire of Darkness what you all have been secretly excavating for so many years. I think the secret eventually leaked out and someone else found out about it.
After hearing these words, Yongye Wuheng and Yongye Chuxue were shocked, looking as if they were exposed, and kept silent.
In short, if you want to venture beyond the ruins, I will not stop you. If you want to stay and help me, I wee you, Su Yu said indifferently.
Yongye Wuheng and Yongye Chuxue looked at each other. They both believed what Su Yu just said.
If the knowledge that these ruins were the tomb of the Divine Warrior of Ice and Fire was exposed, it was very likely to draw the attention of a more terrifying enemy.
Coupled with the removal of restrictions on the opening of the ruins, they were even more convinced.
Perhaps this expedition harbored even greater dangers than they had imagined.
With a dangerous glint in his eyes, Yongye Wuheng asked, How confident are you about annihting the Moonwatch Sect?
I would say the chance of seeding is about fifty percent, Su Yu replied after thinking for a while.
Yongye Wuhengs eyes lit up in surprise. You are so confident! If you say so, then there is a good chance we cane out on top. Alright, I choose to join in and fight alongside you! As a condition of our cooperation, I hope you can tell me the meaning of your setup so I can assess whether your im is true.
Su Yuughed and said, Yes, in order to show my sincerity, I will also tell you another thing. The Holy Maiden is noting along. She is apanied by a live spirit as strong as she is!
Yongye Wuheng was petrified. He felt as though something was pressing on his throat, rendering him speechless.
Chapter 1351 - Mysterious Golden Box
Chapter 1351: Mysterious Golden Box
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
They already had their hands full with the Holy Maiden. To think that now, there was another powerful and hostile beingparable to her!
Yongye Wuheng could hardly imagine how Su Yu could be strong enough to take on the two of them.
True enough, Su Yu had a record of fighting against the Holy Maiden, but whether or not he could defeat her, let alone confront two such strong beings at the same time, was quite another thing.
Now, are you still willing to cooperate with me? Su Yu asked.
Yongye Wuheng considered for a long while, and then said with a bitter smile, Do I have any other choices?
All exits were closed. Even if they managed to escape by chance, the outside world could have greater dangers awaiting them.
They could only take their chances in the ruins.
What are our odds of winning now? Yongye Wuheng asked.
Su Yu said, Probably one chance in ten. If any of my calctions are wrong, then even less.
After speaking, Su Yu continued to prepare carefully.
Yongye Wuheng took a deep breath and said to Yongye Chuxue, This time I have really implicated you. You should have gone straight to the Lost Nation to try to find a way of undoing the curse, but now you are stuck here because of me.
Yongye Chuxue shook her head gently. I dont me you. Even if we end up safe and sound, this Su Yu may not make it out alive eventually. With such arge number of the Moonwatch Sects subordinates, they are likely to catch him, and they will definitely not spare him.
Judging from todays situation, the probability of him staying alive was extremely low.
Regarding that, Yongye Wuheng had some regrets. It is a real pity. I have been wondering... this man couldprehend the Heaven-fighting Three Strokes and smashed the door of the hidden chamber. I will not forget the familiar sensation I felt then.
Su Yu overheard it, and his heart skipped a beat. However, he pretended not to hear.
Half a dayter, inexplicable oppression was weighing down on Su Yus heart, making him breathless.
Their enemies wereing!
At this point, he did not know which being would show up first.
Su Yu did not stop in his tracks and continued to arrange the setup methodically.
Two hourster, Su Yus heart throbbed. He could sense that the crisis was approaching quickly.
Their adversaries were approaching!
An hourter, Su Yu shuddered all over, and the ck dragon scales appeared involuntarily on the surface of his body. They were appearing from time to time as if his body reacted to something of the same origin.
Su Yu looked up and was startled.
He was familiar with the enemy, given his bodily reactions.
Was it the World Annihting Dragon?
However, if the World Annihting Dragon came, Su Yus body would probably react even more fiercely.
It was not the World Annihting Dragon, therefore, but something that was closely rted to that being.
Seems like, despite me having taken away the fragment of the Rules, it refuses to give up, Su Yu smiled coldly. Okay, since you arrived first, I shall let you have a taste of my power!
Half an hourter, thunderous roars were heard, and scorching air was sted from above.
On top of that, a terrible aura that could destroy the world emerged.
Yongye Wuheng and Yongye Chuxue finally realized the advent of this horror. Both of them took in a deep breath.
What an overbearing presence, full of destructive intent and with the aura of a dragon! Yongye Wuheng eximed.
Yongye Chuxue clutched her chest, her eyes open wide in horror, and said, Brother, if ites down to this, you should escape whenever you can.
You want to undo the seal forcibly? Yongye Wuheng was getting flustered. If you undo it again, the spell will eruptpletely, and no one can save you then.
Yongye Chuxues eyes were surprisingly calm, as if she had seen through life and death. Life in this world is nothing but a whisper of wind. If we are going to die, lets fight for a glorious death.
If my sister has such a strong resolve, how can her elder brother escape like a coward? Yongye Wuheng became inspired to fight.
Ahem... sorry for interrupting your conversation, but could you lend me a helping hand?
The two of them were startled. Yongye Wuheng stepped forward and said proudly, I might not be good at anything else, but I will never back down if Im needed to kill the enemy!
Then you had better back down. I dont need you to kill the enemy; your strength is insignificantpared to all my setups.
Yongye Wuheng was slightly relieved, but there was some mutiny in his heart, and he asked grudgingly, Then what do you want me to do?
Go to the Center of the Mortal Sanctuary, Su Yu said lightly.
Not only Yongye Wuheng, but also Yongye Chuxue was equally taken aback.
They never expected that at this critical moment, Su Yus would request them to make their way to the Mortal Sanctuary.
That ce has be a world of snow and ice. Dont tell me you want to try to dig out the genesis civil weapon to turn things around? Yongye Chuxue was puzzled.
Su Yu shook his head. Thats not it. I want you to take something there. If that goes well, we might survive after all.
Then Su Yu took out a sealed golden box and gave it to Yongye Wuheng.
Put this thing at the center of the Mortal Sanctuary, where the genesis civil weapon is. Our survival depends on whether you can do it.
Yongye Wuheng tried to examine what was in the box, but the golden box was actually made from the scraps of Golden mes Forbidden Wood. There was no way to break into it. Thus, he had to give up on finding out what was in the box.
Yongye Wuheng was startled and said, If I just need to deliver this thing there, it should pose no difficulty, but would it be possible to make it in time? With my speed, the shortest time it would take me to reach the Mortal Sanctuary is five days... Can you hold on that long?
Su Yu smiled slightly, and a Tai Chi pattern appeared over his head. The brother and sister were shrouded in yin and yang. I can send you over there in an instant.
Looking at the pattern, both of them gasped in astonishment.
Tai Chi Yin Yang wings! both the brother and sister shouted in unison.
They were well aware of the existence of the emperor based saint artifact that used to belong to the Taiqing Divine Warrior.
It was a treasure that was long lost to the world, and ranked 19th on the Eternity Divine Weapon List!
It is actually in your hands! Yongye Wuheng simply could not believe this. If this knowledge spread out, even the ruler of the Empire of Darkness would definitely want to take a shot at getting the weapon himself.
One of the divine weapons that the legendary Nine Divine Warriors had possessed...who would not be tempted toy their hands on it?
Su Yus expression was impassive. Whether we can leave this ce alive or not depends on you two.
Wait, Yongye Wuheng said. If this golden box can turn things around, why dont you take it over there in person, rather than staying here and risking your life?
Su Yu smiled helplessly. If I dont keep the enemies at bay, do you think it will be possible to get this thing over there?
Yongye Wuheng was full of admiration and bowed low. I have nothing but admiration for you, but lets entrust this mission to my sister. I am not convinced that my skills are so very insignificantpared to your setups. How do I know if I dont try?
Seeing the unquenchable fighting spirit in Yongye Wuhengs eyes, Su Yu could no longer dissuade him and gathered all the yin and yang energies over Yongye Chuexues head.
Yongye Wuheng did not give her the chance to speak and passed the golden box to her.
Wait, dont... Yongye Chuxue was surprised.
However, before she could refuse, the yin and yang flowed and instantly transported her hundreds of millions of miles to the center of the Mortal Sanctuary.
Su Yu and Yongye Wuheng, who stayed behind, looked at each other, and nodded. They cast their eyes towards the distant sky.
There, they saw four fuzzy figures, their auras full of power and grandeur, taking the world by storm.
The dark-clothed youth that was leading the group came forward with his hands sped behind his back. His face was grave and stern, and his whole body was exuding a disturbing aura.
Su Yus pupils shrunk slightly. It was indeed the aura of the World Annihtion Dragon!
The three in the back were no strangers to Su Yu.
The creature with a cold, proud look and a golden longbow at his back was the Arrow ve.
There were also the Thunderbolt Immortal, who was shrouded in thunderbolts, and ck me Immortal, who was surrounded by ck mes.
The four of them came from the skies, and their presence was overwhelming.
Midgets, we finally meet. The dark-clothed youths tone was indifferent, full of contempt, and tinged with a little annoyance.
Su Yus face was impassive. Yes, we meet again, you good-for-nothing.
The dark-clothed youth smiled coldly, his splendid white teeth gleaming brightly in the sun. Good for nothing? Are you talking about yourself?
Oh? Who was the one that attacked aggressively but was suppressed for billions of years instead? Was it you? Su Yu said. Not only were you unable to kill me, but you also let me snatch the treasure away. Now you decided to retaliate and sent a delegation to look for it. That was your doing too, wasnt it?
So, as far as I understand, instead of looking for a hole to crawl into, you were so full of yourself that you actually thought you could strike back. Are you still looking down on others? Do you really think you are so amazing?
The dark-clothed youths face became icy cold, and a murderous glint appeared in his eyes as his smile got sinister. You sure run your mouth a lot! However, I am not here to squabble with you!
Tilting his head, the dark-clothed youth looked at the three beings that apanied him. Arent you all here kill him and recapture the descendants of the Royal Annihtor? I shall leave him to you guys!
Hearing this, Yongye Wuheng was shocked. Did descendants of the Royal Annihtor still exist in this world? Werent all of them killed back in the day?
Furthermore, these people actually fell into Su Yus hands! How could it be?
If the divine blood of the Royal Annihtor was refined, how much would it be worth?
The Arrow ve was slightly surprised. It was clear that the dark-clothed young man could easily kill Su Yu. Why did he need their help?
However, they were confident of their ability to kill Su Yu. Thinking to their defeat of back then, they were more inclined to kill him themselves.
Leave the Arrow ve to me! Yongye Wuhengs eyes were sharp, and he deduced that the Arrow ve would be the most troublesome opponent.
Su Yu shook his head slightly. I can deal with all of them.
Back then, when the four of them were pursuing him, Su Yu had suffered a lot.
Now, however, things were different.
Haha, listen to him! After a mere half a year, he has not made much progress at all, but his tone has sure be arrogant! Back then, when we chased him, he ran like a dog with its tail between its legs. Now he dares to bark at us, the Arrow ve said. Thunderbolt Immortal and ck me Immortal sneered as well.
Su Yu said, Four Level Five deities ambushed a junior Level Four Mortal Fairy. Not only did they fail to kill me, but they also lost one member of their gang. This kind ofughable battle record became a glorious aplishment in your descriptions. s, the descendants of Arrow ve have fallen from grace. Its really sad!
The Arrow ves expression froze, and his spirits sank. Thunderbolt Immortal and ck me Immortal also had a gloomy look upon their faces, and their eyes were downcast.
That was because of your cheating and trickery, Arrow ve tried to argue back but was interrupted by Su Yusughter.
This is what losers will say to defend themselves.
Arrow ve held his breath, and his expression became stern. Thunderbolt Immortal and ck me Immortal, no need to talk nonsense to him anymore. Lets end this quickly!
After that, the three jumped into the air, hastening towards Su Yu. The Arrow ve pulled back his arrow from a distance, suppressing Su Yu with his shooting skills and buying time for the Thunderbolt Immortal and ck me Immortal to perform abined attack with fire and thunder in full swing.
The corner of Su Yus mouth curled up, and heughed. Re-using old skills? Im not so sure you will have the opportunity to do it again!
Then Su Yu raised his left hand.
Suddenly, the wind and clouds shifted, and two majestic ck lights crossed thousands of miles of mountains and rivers and formed a Tai Chi symbol in the sky.
Chapter 1352 - The Imperial Warrior Sword Formation
Chapter 1352: The Imperial Warrior Sword Formation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The pattern of Tai Chi shrouded the area, covering all three of them.
Arrow ve sneered. An ambush?
With that, he retreated first.
As a god with a long-range attack type, standing out of the enemys attack range was his usual strategy.
However, just as he moved, an icy cold wind suddenly swept towards him from outside the Tai Chi pattern.
Arrow ve was frightened and channeled all the divine power in his body, in an attempt to forcibly break through the storm and leave the area covered by the Tai Chi pattern.
s, not only did he fail, but he was also pushed into the center of Tai Chi pattern by the storm.
Tighten! Just as Arrow ve was frantically trying to react to the situation, Su Yu let out a low murmur and the Tai Chi pattern in the range of ten thousand million feet shrank rapidly.
It shrank from ten million feet to one million feet, from one million feet to one hundred thousand feet.
The external storm also shrank with them, making them unable to escape the pattern.
Arrow ve said coldly: To capture the thief one must first capture the king. Once we eliminate Su Yu, the ambush will break by itself!
He raised his golden longbow, pointed it at Su Yu, who was away from the storm, and shot an arrow.
The long golden arrow prated the atmosphere. It remained within the storm for quite a while before it sessfully passed through it and headed straight for Su Yu.
Su Yu was busy mobilizing his powers at that moment and could not move.
Just as it looked as if the arrow would prate his body, icy blue light suddenly appeared all around him.
Ding!
The long arrow contacted the ice-blue light, but could not go in any deeper. After a few moments of stalemate, it finally fell to the ground.
At this time, the Tai Chi patternpressed further so that only ten square feet of space remained covered.
Arrow ve finally looked anxious and cried, Its toote to perform thebined attack! Lets break out!
Thunderbolt Immortal and ck me Immortal were shaken by what they heard and startled by the situation in front of them. There was no way in which they could possibly manage to perform the integration of Divine Power.
The three of them utilized all kinds of magical artifacts they had and all their Divine Powers to resist the rapidly shrinking Tai Chi pattern.
s, the Tai Chi patterns strength was unstoppable and it continued shrinking with astonishing speed.
Ten feet, eight feet, five feet, three feet, one foot!
Finally, the pattern was condensed into a mere half-foot!
The three of them were squeezed together forcefully.
At this time, the Tai Chi pattern finally showed its true powers. Seeing it, Arrow ve and the two others were extremely frightened.
Sacred artifact belonging to the Xue Nation of the Northern Territory... the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang? This artifact, which ranked 70th, was extremely famous. The number of powerful beings that had died because of these rings was countless.
There was no exception. In the end, they would all be squeezed to death.
Quick! Lets channel our Divine Power together! With the three of us working together, it is possible to counteract the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang! Arrow ves face turned serious and anxious as he called out desperately.
He never thought that, a few months after theyst met, he would find himself in such a position when facing Su Yu again.
When the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yangpressed again, the Divine Power of the three finally resisted their force and managed to stop the rings from contracting further.
Arrow ves face was as gloomy as dark water. He said sternly, If I do not kill him today, I am not worthy of living!
Then you should just be a ghost, Su Yu said lightly. He took out a delicate-looking peacock.
The peacock flew in the air, and the circr halo of its feathers sent out a beam of magical light that shot at the three.
Suddenly, divine light appeared everywhere. Arrow ve seemed to have his heart stuck in his throat and said in horror, This... is this the Peacocks Plume that had killed the Silver God, a Level Two deity, in that war of the past?
As soon as these words came out of his mouth, a ray of light shot straight at him.
The Arrow ve was terrified. He immediately grabbed ck me Immortal and pushed him forward to conceal himself behind him.
Within a moment, the divine light struck ck me Immortal, who shattered into pieces. He did not even have time to scream in pain.
Thunderbolt Immortal was furious: Arrow ve, you...
As soon as he uttered those words, another ray of light shot out, aiming squarely at Arrow ve.
Arrow ve was frightened and yelled, You... Su Yu, cant you break the with me? Must you really bring me down?
Hehe, to this day, you still have the guts to talk about what happens when a breaks. If you die, the wont break! Su Yu said coldly.
Hum!
The divine light struck once more, and Arrow ve tried to shift his position again. However, Thunderbolt Immortal resisted his attempt and said. Arrow ve, you cowardly dog! You deserve to have your race destroyed so that only your souls remain! When the gate of thete royal family was attacked, you betrayed them. Now that we are being killed, you betray us again! No wonder you were transformed into puppets. Haha, you truly deserved that...
Arrow ve seemed to be deeply affected by these words, and his face turned gloomy. He pulled a spear out of his sleeve and pierced Thunderbolt Immortals head from behind. He then said, Now you just shut your trap!
Thunderbolt Immortals eye was pierced by the arrow and he thrashed in agony. With thest bit of his strength, he spoke, Hey, Su Yu, his key weakness is between his brows. He cant be killed by shooting other parts of his body, so dont misfire...uh...
The Arrow ves wrist turned, and the arrow twisted, ending Thunderbolt Immortals lifepletely.
His brows, why then, thank you. Su Yu said. Without showing any emotion, he raised his longbow, which was made out of Golden mes Forbidden Wood. Thest arrow is for you.
Whoosh!
Along with divine light, the golden arrow moved forward, leaving a trail of afterglow behind it. It headed straight for Arrow ve with its mark on the deadliest target, the spot between his brows!
At this moment, even if he wanted to escape, he had no chance.
At this juncture of life and death, Arrow ve yelled at the dark-clothed youth: Master, if you do not act now, when do you intend to do so?
Hehe... The dark-clothed youth, who was watching from the sidelines, had an evil smile on his face. He took a step towards Su Yu. Who gave you the authority to kill my men?
With those words, the World Annihtion Dragons breath covered the entire sky.
If the Holy Maiden were present, she would certainly be jealous of that terrible ze.
However, Su Yu did not even bother to look and said coldly, Get lost!
As he said those words, he took a step forward.
Suddenly, the world was booming and shaking, as if being torn into pieces. A mighty roar of thunder flooded through the entire barren universe, shattering the eternal time and space.
Shocking and rising, the thunder turned into an astonishing force capable of defeating any counter-power.
The dark-clothed young mansplexion suddenly rxed and he raised his arms.
Rumble!
As if he were suffering from an omnipresent bombardment, the dark-clothed youth ripped off his shirt, exposing a dark body covered with scales.
His entire body had craters everywhere, looking very much like a Martianndscape.
The dark-clothed youth retreated a few steps, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with ck blood. It seemed that he had suffered many injuries.
At the same time, a piercing scream broke through the sky.
Arrow ve managed to avoid the divine light of the Peacocks Plume, but the point between his eyebrows was prated by the residue light of the arrow tip. A group of his soul fragments drifted out.
His eyes were dimmed, and Arrow ve was now unable topete with the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang.
With a rattling sound, Arrow ves body was squeezed tight until he exploded. With that, he hadpletely disappeared from the world.
Yongye Wuheng was shocked to see all that had just happened before his eyes.
In the beginning, he was somewhat annoyed by Su Yus evaluation of his own powers. He had truly felt that Su Yu was not doing him justice, and did not haveplete trust in Su Yus judgment.
However, he was now utterly convinced!
Su Yu killed three Level Five gods in one go. This was something that Yongye Wuheng could not possibly achieve.
What had shocked him the most was that he actually knew very well the style of fighting that was used earlier.
The stance of the Heaven-fighting Divine Warrior, the first step of the Heaven-trampling Three Steps!
In the blink of an eye, Yongye Wuheng realized who this strong being in front of him really was.
He was... Su Yu!
The same Su Yu who fought against the Holy Maiden and snatched away holy artifacts from the royals of the Xue Nation of the Northern Territories!
Su Yu was also the one who stole the seven-colored poison pool!
Having finally figured out hispanions identity, Yongye Wuheng could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was actually d. If his sister would consider Su Yu as a potential husband, any other frivolous sins of his could be ignored.
For a while, Yongye Wuheng could not help butugh. This was a guy who could thoroughlyprehend the Heaven-trampling Three Steps! His sister would be lucky to get such a man.
In contrast with his joy, the dark-clothed youth was extremely gloomy.
After all, he failed to save Arrow ve and was injured himself instead.
The disdainful arrogant look on his face was long gone, reced by tant murderous intent. He gritted his teeth and said, Fine! Good The essence of thebat skills of the Heaven-fighting Divine Warrior; to think that it actually fell into your hands!
What he cared about right now was not the death of Arrow ve, but his own pride and ego.
Su Yu raised his hand and grabbed the Violet Gold rings, pulling them back. He then drifted towards his opponent and said indifferently, Waste always remains waste. You could not even protect those that you had meant to protect. You can only open your mouth and speak gibberish.
Hearing this, the dark clothed youth in the skyughed wildly. Ant! Dont think I dont know that you set up an ambush here! You are merely waiting for me to strike! Looking at it, it seems that the ambush is almost exposed, isnt it?
He let his three followers attacked first; this was not done without reason. It was a test to see if Su Yu had set up a trap for him.
After all, Su Yu not only survived under the fragments of the Rules but also refined the fragments into superior power. Could the World Annihtion Dragon handle that?
Yet he only knew that Su Yu arranged an ambush and nothing more. Thus, he needed to be a little more attentive.
With that, the evil young man shook his body, dissipating the powers left around him and turning into a fierce thousand-foot-long World Annihtion Dragon. He roared loudly and flew across the sky.
Seeing this, Su Yu said with sarcasm, Exhausted all your means? Before running off, shouldnt you try to find out more about me?
Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation! Su Yu shouted without giving his enemy a chance to respond.
Suddenly, the area all around him started shaking.
Nine brilliantly dazzling golden suns suddenly appeared in the sky. They hang from the heavens and surrounded thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.
The sky, the earth, the mountains, and the rivers were rendered golden by the sunlight, and it looked as if the entire world fell sparkled.
Yongye Wuheng looked up. Facing the dazzling golden light, he could not open his eyes.
Not only was the golden light blinding, but there was also a sharp and terrible formation of swords in the atmosphere. They solidified from the golden light and poured down to the ground.
Whoosh!
Yongye Wuhengs sense of danger gave him a sharp warning. He immediately withdrew from the edge of the mountains and rivers.
Although the swords had never been deliberately set up to target him, his intuition told him that if he stayed on, he could very well be killed.
He withdrew from the mountains and rivers, stepping back thousands of miles. Yongye Wuheng then immediately channeled his divine power to his limbs and veins.
Tiny needle-like objects were forced out of his pores.
In addition, deep within him, there were countless traces of fractures.
The flesh, the viscera, and the bones also had injuries that could not be detected by the naked eye.
Yongye Wuheng took a breath of cool air and looked up at the nine suns again. Horrified, he said, What kind of sword array is this? Wait, why is it looking familiar? Perhaps I have seen it before?
The World Annihtion Dragon was surrounded by the sword array and frowned slightly. The Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation... Another inheritance to the world left behind by a former emperor. You have the shadow imprint of the nine emperors of a bygone era! I really do not know what kind of creature you are. Even as the World Annihtion Dragon, I cannot see through that yet.
Chapter 1353 - The Dragon Swallows the World
Chapter 1353: The Dragon Swallows the World
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, even the ancient emperors couldnt stop me, so what is a mere sword array?
Boom!
The dragons long tail swept across and the world copsed. The mountains and rivers dried up, the atmosphere shook, and one side of the world was destroyed, turning into nothingness.
In the sky, the nine bright suns shimmered violently, and the golden light started flickering.
Su Yus face was calm and his hands came together to make a sign. Cut!
Whoosh!
In an instant, the nine golden suns in the sky changed their positions, leaving numerous blurry imprints of themselves in the sky.
Puff!
Suddenly, there was a muffled sound, followed by an anguished dragon howl.
A golden long sword pierced the body of the World Annihtion Dragon. A flow of dragon blood gushed from the wound to the outside world.
Ah! Ants! This is Golden mes Forbidden Wood! This wood... I had destroyed it! It cannot exist anymore! The World Annihtion Dragon roared.
Su Yu closed his eyes, manipted another gold sword to cross the void, and aimed for the World Annihtion Dragon again.
Huff!
There was a muffled sound, and nine Golden mes Forbidden Wood swords prated the body of the World Annihtion Dragon but did not manage to kill it.
Su Yu frowned slightly. The tough and resistant body of the World Annihtion Dragon was indeed incredible.
ording to Su Yus calctions, there were not many creatures in the world who could be able to withstand the nine-sword array forged from the Golden mes Forbidden Wood.
Yet the World Annihtion Dragon, and actually, all World Annihtion Dragon-rted beings that contained its breath, were as tough as could be.
If it were any other god, except maybe those that used the top thirty royal sacred artifacts, they would be killed instantly.
The body of the World Annihtion Dragon was struck by the Nine Handed Golden Sword, but that did not cause much damage to him. Instead, it further enraged the dragon, making it roar out in anger: Ants! No one who ever attempted to harm the dragon had a good end; you shall be no exception!
Roar!
With a loud hiss, the body of the Dragon suddenly trembled, and a turbulent dragons breath spewed out of its mouth, turning into an endless me that enveloped thousands of miles.
Su Yu was the target of the concentrated mes.
This dragon breath was different from Su Yus dragon breath.
Su Yu stared and muttered: Seven Colored Poison Pool!
Su Yu held his hands up towards the sky, and a turquoise bead emerged from the hidden void. It then opened suddenly.
Endless colorful liquid sprayed down from it, much like how the heavens filled up the Star River.
The liquid was fragrant and full of the smell of spirits.
Raining down from the sky, it fell on the dragons breath me. It sprayed the dragons breath all over and the me was instantly thwarted.
The powerful me of the dragons breath was soon extinguished.
The remaining quantity of spiritual fluid poured over the body of the dragon.
Suddenly, its scales were corroded, but as they were so durable, it caused the dragon almost no harm.
However, at that instant, the nine golden swords that had prated the dragons body managed to dig further into his flesh, corroding his body from the inside. This was due to the effects of the spiritual fluid that had corroded the dragons scales.
Roar!
The World Annihtion Dragon screamed loudly. One could clearly see the colorful poison gradually spreading across his entire body.
Ants! The World Annihtion Dragon was furious. He thought that Su Yu had exhausted all his tricks. He had not anticipated that it was merely the beginning and that Su Yu had even more powerful moves up his sleeve.
However, even that was not enough to cause severe injuries to the World Annihtion Dragon, let alone kill him.
Stubbornly bearing the pain, the World Annihtion Dragonughed angrily. This dragon has not eaten a soul for a long time. You shall be the first in a billion years!
Roar!
The dragons roar once again shook the sky, and the entire ruins trembled.
The dragons inner power caused all nine golden swords to fly out of his body, one by one.
The wounds left behind healed quickly.
At the same time, a me of dragons breath came out from his body, burning uncontrobly.
A trace of colorful mist could be seen flying out of its pores.
He was so powerful that he made the venom inside his body evaporate!
Divine Dragons Devour! The World Annihtion Dragon opened his mouth, and the whole surroundings shook wildly.
The horrifying sucking force that was produced pulled mountains and rivers into the dragons mouth.
Boom!
The earth exploded, and continents spanning hundreds of thousands of miles were cracked and torn far apart. They had split apart in an instant, and then they were all rolled up and headed towards the mouth of the World Annihtion Dragon.
In the Mortal Sanctuary, hundreds of miles away, the ice and frost had shattered into countless fragments.
Yongye Chuxue, who had just deposited the golden box, was stunned by the sudden fragmentation. She hurriedly retreated and was just barely able to resist being sucked in.
The gods who had just arrived at the center of the Xueyao area were shocked by the overwhelming power they experienced. Fear and uncertainty showed on their faces
The sucking force swept many wizards away, propelling them through the air as they screamed.
The Holy Maiden was solemn. She immediately lifted her hands and made a seal whilst she uttered a majestic and boundless mantra, shielding all the people present.
With that, they managed to stabilize their footing.
The Grand Wizard was horrified. Holy Maiden, what magical power is this? It is so terrible!
The Holy Maiden looked calm but was rather pale. As far as I understand, it is that mysterious ck-clothed youth. As for the move... this is the magic and power of the dragon, Divine Dragons Devour!
The dark-clothed youth is actually a dragon? The Grand Wizard was shocked. No wonder it is so terrible! This Divine Dragons Devour, I am afraid it can swallow the entire area easily!
The Holy Maiden shook her head and said, The current Divine Dragons Devour is only a fraction of the actual power. Otherwise, not only the entire area would be swallowed up, but a Median God as well.
The true Divine Dragons Devour was created specifically to devour the Median God.
The Grand Wizards throat seemed to be blocked, and he was speechless for a moment. Then he took a long breath and said, Then we...
No need to go after our enemy anymore. If he is also chasing that creature, we dont have to do it ourselves!
However, just then, the Holy Maiden suddenly perked up: Wait, whats that? Why are there suddenly over a hundred more gods breaths?
After staying silent for a while, the Holy Maiden said, Let s go and take a look. The situation seems to be somewhat fishy!
They were far away, many hundreds of millions of miles from the epicenter. However, they were still affected so much by the tremendous force. She could only imagine the devastating effects on Su Yu, who was in the Xueyao Area.
Once the Divine Dragons Devour was utilized, the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation was immediately swallowed!
Yongye Wuheng could not resist it either and was sucked away instantly.
The four great wizards guarding the exit of the Xueyao Area, the great wizards guarding the city, except for those in the Mortal Sanctuary, all souls, relics, and historical remains were swallowed by the dragon.
Looking at the whole region at this moment, it was a shocking scene indeed!
Where were any traces of the ruins? All was bare everywhere, exposing the magical space power.
The atmosphere, the sky, the earth, the spirits and everything else that could be swallowed were gone. Only the magical space power remained, and even the frozen river below could be seen through the barriers.
Above the barrennd, a dark dragon continued sucking up everything like a bottomless pit.
In front of him, there was a slim figure standing, and behind that figure, there were hundreds of thousands of transparent shadows.
Those shadows worked together against the Divine Dragons Devour to prevent the lone figure from being sucked in.
After a long time, the World Annihtion Dragons sucking power weakened.
The mouth of the World Annihtion Dragon closed. Its huge blood-red eyes stared at the figure before him, and he could not believe it as he stared at the hundreds of shadows soaring behind Su Yu.
It looked like many gods were supporting Su Yu, who seemed like a divine king leading them all.
In particr, one of the extremely powerful figures startled the World Annihtion Dragon, who said, Heaven-Defying Divine Warrior! Impossible! Such a high-status god, how could he seek refuge with one that is clearly far beneath him?
He looked at Su Yu again, obviously shocked. Say! Who the hell are you? The heavens and earth surround you and so do the Nine Emperors. Even the Heaven-Defying Divine Warrior is willing to be your Divine Laksana. Just what kind of creature are you?
Chapter 1354 - Nitian Guyun
Chapter 1354: Nitian Guyun
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu frowned. He was just an ordinary human being. What was so strange about that?
As for the shadows of the nine emperors surrounding him, each one had a clear origin and was definitely not due to Su Yus special abilities.
There was only one very special thing about him.
The Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron!
That was something that Su Yu had been unable to understand quite clearly until now, and he had absolutely no clue about its history.
He thought that it was a very high-ranking emperor based holy artifact until it re-forged Su Yus body and refined the fragment of the Rules. Then, Su Yu knew that the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron was by no means an emperor based artifact.
No matter how powerful an emperor based artifact was, there was no way it could have refined the fragments of the Rules.
Perhaps the shadows of the nine emperors gathered in Su Yus body, and he got the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron in the process.
Seeing that Su Yu did not answer, the World Annihting Dragon said, Since you dont want to answer me, I will search your soul myself!
Roar!
Another might roar followed, shaking the mountains and rivers.
Hundreds of Divine Paths virtual shadows swayed to and fro, and a flickering bright light emerged.
Do not think that you will be able to fight me with one hundred kinds of Divine Paths! The World Annihting Dragon opened its mouth, and a fireball of destruction appeared in it.
The Holy Maiden, who rushed to the scene, was surprised. She performed sorcery again to protect herself and said, Is this... the Dragon Ball?
Her beautiful face seemed cautious and she said sternly, Everyone, cast your defense spells and dont waver no matter what. Otherwise, even I will not be able to save you.
Facing the Dragon Ball, Su Yus entire body kept trembling, and his dragon form appeared involuntarily.
After the dragon ball appeared, the whole ruins crackled with an ear-splitting sound, as if one side was under excessive pressure, forcing the crystal to shatter.
The World Annihting Dragon kept the Dragon Ball in his mouth and said, The Star River Overlord who died under the World Annihtion Dragons ball was no less than the fragment of the Rules! Although this is not the Dragon Ball from the original body, the breath alone will be enough to wipe you out ten million times!
Die! A fiery red dragon ball spun out from the mouth of the World Annihtion Dragon.
Boom boom boom!
The ruins shook, and cracks appeared one after another on the barrier, spreading throughout the whole area.
A devastating crisis loomed ahead.
However, at this time, Su Yu was abnormally calm. In these moments of life and death, he was holding himself together, as if he had a well thought out n.
He nced at the Holy Maiden and the others, and quietly said, Is everyone here already?
Eh? The World Annihtion Dragon and the Holy Maiden were both astonished. At this moment, what else could Su Yu have up his sleeve that he had not shown yet?
Since we are here, it means this expedition ising to a close, Su Yu calmly said.
As he spoke, he looked up and pointed towards the outside of the ruins barrier and said, I gathered everyone for you. Shouldnt you be thanking me?
The World Annihtion Dragon nced at him and asked, Who are you talking to?
The Holy Maiden looked around, full of apprehension. Was there a more powerful being somewhere around?
After a long silence, there was no response.
The World Annihtion Dragon regained his self-confidence and smiled ghastly. Deliberatelyplicating matters? Even if there is someone around, I am the strongest in these ruins!
Su Yu shook his head. First, these are not ruins, it is an ancient tomb! Second, you are not the strongest creature here. Someone else is ...correct? The Faction Master of the Heaven Defying Imperial Sacred Faction?
The Heaven Defying Imperial Sacred Faction had built itself up tirelessly and was recognized as one of the four supreme empires today.
The Faction Master was a supreme being of a Level Two deity. Apart from the other three Faction Masters, few would be able to rival him.
When this name was mentioned, a voice reverberated and chuckled, This is interesting.
Swoosh!
A silver-white light shed and a middle-aged man appeared hovering in the air above their battle spot, sizing them up with a smile, his arms crossed over his chest.
There was no aura surrounding him, and he looked just like an ordinary man.
His face was dark and his eyes were deep and profound, hinting at his boundless abilities.
He stood still in the air, inspiring unparalleled fear and uneasiness in those present.
The Holy Maidens face changed color and she eximed in disbelief, The Master of the Heaven Defying Imperial Sacred Faction, Nitian Guyun!
As the Moonwatch Sects leader, how could she not know who Nitian Guyun was?
Nitian Guyun was different from all the previous Faction Masters of the Heaven Defying Imperial Sacred Faction.
Not only did he have amazing talents, but he had also cultivated to be a Level Two deity in the shortest time in history. He also had great skills and bold ambitions.
The Heaven Defying Empire was a neighbor to the Lost Nation, but because of the dangerous environment of the Lost Nation, the Heaven Defying Empire had maintained its defensive position for many years.
When Nitian Guyun became the new monarch, he changed the defensive stance to an offensive one and took the initiative tounch an aggressive attack on the Moonwatch Sect concealed within the Lost Nation.
During the 1,000-year-long war, nearly a third of the Moonwatch Sect members were lost, and the casualties reached as high as twenty percent!
Despite the powerful counterattackunched by the Moonwatch Sect, Nitian Guyun was bold and tenacious. Step by step, he foiled their n to regain lost ground and also caused them to suffer heavy losses.
If this kept up, within three thousand years, the Moonwatch Sect could be erased from the world because of Nitian Guyun.
Back in the day, the nine great factions joined forces but could not eradicate the Moonwatch Sect. Today, however, they were being pushed to their limits by Nitian Guyun.
That was all because of Nitian Guyuns relentless efforts.
In the Moonwatch Sect, Nitian Guyun was revered as a sorcerer that harnessed superior wisdom.
The Holy Maiden grew up hearing the name Nitian Guyun since she was young.
She knew very well how terrifying this low-key Faction Master really was.
Nitian Guyun nced at her with a sardonic smile on his face. Are you the newly appointed Holy Maiden? Based on talent, power, and looks, you areparable to the previous Greatest Saint Lady. Alright, you shall be included in my harem as well!
As she heard that, the Holy Maidens face turned pale.
The previous Holy Maiden was captured by Nitian Guyun, who forced her to abolish her life cultivation and join his harem, turning her into one of his many concubines.
That was a great shame that The Moonwatch Sect had to endure for all eternity.
Biting her lip, the Holy Maiden maintained a calm expression, but her heart was anxious and beating fast.
No one had expected that the Heaven Defying Faction Master would actuallye to the ruins in person.
Nitian Guyunughed, looked at Su Yu, and nced at the Heaven Defying Divine Warriors Laksana behind his back. His eyes glowed with a profound meaning.
A momentter, he looked at the World Annihtion Dragon.
Oh? It seems like its the aura of the World Annihtion Dragon, Nitian Guyun said indifferently, as if not taken aback by seeing that the World Annihtion Dragon reappeared in the world, Let me see, what exactly are you?
Having said that, he stretched out his right arm and grabbed the World Annihtion Dragon, lightning-fast.
The World Annihtion Dragon had no more inclination to banter. He was seething with anger. He did not expect that such a strong being existed in todays world.
At that moment, the dragon realized that he had been wasting his time on insignificant beings, unaware of a greater danger.
As Nitian Guyuns hand swiped, the World Annihtion Dragons expression changed and he shifted the trajectory of the Dragon Ball to st against Nitian Guyun instead.
Nitian Guyun smiled slightly, clenched his palm into a fist, and directly hit the Dragon Ball.
Boom!
The explosion reverberated through the sky, and the Dragon Ball was ripped apart with a punch. The destructive force released from it swept across the whole ce and smashed the dragon against the barrier of the ruins.
Amidst the loud explosion, a gap that was ten million miles wide finally broke open in the ruin.
Endless icy rivers gushed in, flooding the area.
Ah!
The Dragon Ball was destroyed, and the World Annihtion Dragon let out a furious roar. You... you are about to break through the barrier of the gods and reach the realm of Level One deities
It was rumored that the Faction Masters of the four Imperial Sacred Factions wereparable to each other in strength.
Actually, no one really knew what the actual situation was. Because of the existence of the Moonwatch Sect, which was amon sworn enemy, the four Faction Masters had never fought against each other.
Nitian Guyun smiled and mmed his hand down again.
The World Annihtion Dragon was frightened and turned to flee. As he was trying to escape, he twisted his head and opened his huge dragons mouth, roaring, Divine Dragon Bite!
A shockingly strong sucking force came on all at once.
Nitian Guyun just smiled and moved his hand again, as if the Divine Dragon Bite was no more than a childs y. He struck the World Annihtion Dragon.
Rumble!
The World Annihtion Dragon was flung and pressed against the ruins barrier once more, crushing the barrier and causing the gap to widen even further.
The enormous body of the dragon was crushed and its dragons breath was reduced to almost nothing as he struggled to cling onto his life.
With a couple of strokes, Nitian Guyun managed to defeat the World Annihtion Dragon to such an extent!
As she witnessed this scene, the Holy Maidens heart was beating fast. It was one thing to hear about how Nitian Guyun was so powerful, but it was quite another thing to witness his prowess with her own eyes!
The World Annihtion Dragon was helpless under his hand and roared, Lowly ants, this is just one incarnation of the Divine Dragon! Let me go immediately, or I will surely ughter your whole bloodline in the future...
Nitian Guyuns smile never faltered. The World Annihtion Dragon, right? If you donte to me, I will find you myself!
After he finished speaking, he clenched his five fingers together. A deafening noise was heard and the body of the World Annihtion Dragon was crushed, turning into arge ck me.
You will regret this! A residual growl came from the World Annihtion Dragon.
Nitian Guyun waved his robes sleeve as the dark mes dispersed, leaving only one dark scale on the spot.
The reverse scale of the World Annihtion Dragonpiled together with the Dragons essence. No wonder it belongs to the Level Three realm, Nitian Guyun said, tucking the scale into his sleeve. He calmly said, This is a good thing.
However, while he was trying to pack the scale away, the dragon scale suddenly assumed a life of its own and shot towards Su Yu.
The will of the World Annihtion Dragon, which was attached to the dragon scale, had been scattered by Nitian Guyun. The dragon scale sensed that Su Yu had the aura of the World Annihtion Dragon surrounding his body, so it chose him naturally.
Nitian Guyunughed abruptly. Its a pity that I cant grant your wish. You are my trophy.
However, as he made to catch the scale, a palm came over and grabbed it.
The owner of the palm was Su Yu.
As Su Yu grasped it, the reverse scale returned to its natural state and merged with Su Yus body.
This move was undoubtedly a provocation against Nitian Guyun!
Nitian Guyun smiled. Interesting! You are the first who dared to snatch away my spoils of war right in front of me.
The Holy Maiden looked at Su Yu, finding the whole thing incredible.
Wasnt the incredible power demonstrated by Nitian Guyun enough to deter him? After that formidable disy, he actually dared to make such a move.
Su Yu said in a neutral voice, Whatever is in your hands is considered yours. Now, it is mine.
Having fought against the Demonic God of Six Paths, Su Yu did not have much fear even of a being as powerful as Nitian Guyun.
Hehe, Nitian Guyun smiled and shook his head. Is that what you mortals think? My opinion is that a trophy is mine if I want it! Anyway, you are asking to be killed, and I dont mind granting your wish.
Chapter 1355 - The Remains of the Divine Warrior
Chapter 1355: The Remains of the Divine Warrior
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Letting his ancestors voluntarily be Divine Laksanas was something that Nitian Guyun would never allow.
At the moment when the spirit of the Divine Laksana was discovered, Nitian Guyun had already passed Su Yus death sentence.
He turned his head and looked at the Holy Maiden with a smile. Be my concubine! Let both you and the previous Greatest Saint Lady serve me together!
The Holy Maidens face was red, and she clenched her teeth. What if I say no?
You dont have a choice. Even if the Lord of the Moonwatch Sect was present, he could not change my decision about you! Nitian Guyun said as he waved one of his robe sleeves. A halo appeared in the air and shrouded the Holy Maiden and her sorcerers.
The Holy Maidens face stiffened as she struggled, together with the other sorcerers, to perform witchcraft.
However, the ripples generated were all crushed by the halo.
The Holy Maiden was frightened. She shattered the jade pendant on her chest, and a formidable magic force wafted from it.
The might of this magic force was beyondparison.
The magic force swept out, knocking back the halo and rushing towards Nitian Guyun.
The corner of Nitian Guyuns mouth curled. Oh? It seems that the Lord of the Moonwatch Sect has attached more importance to you than he had to your predecessor, since he personally crafted the asylum spell for you!
However, I have already said that even if the Lord of the Moonwatch Sect was present, he could not have changed my decision! If I want you to serve me, then you will jolly well do so! Nitian Guyun said, throwing a punch in the air.
The punch was full of unyielding will that threatened to destroy all the obstacles in the world. He was getting into a defiant temper.
Seven Defiance Punch!
Imperceptibly, it seemed like seven sounds reverberated at the same time.
The magic force that came attacking earlier was inexplicably subjected to seven consecutive hits and dissipated into smoke.
When the magic force disappeared, the Holy Maiden was nowhere to be seen.
Nitian Guyun looked up into the sky, and a smile formed at the corner of his mouth. If I want you, you can never escape me.
Sky Seal! Nitian Guyuns voice implied the meaning of absolute defiance, one that would override any obstacle on earth or in heaven.
Chiang!
In the sky, within a ten-million-mile-wide gap, a sign of resounding willpower suddenly appeared.
Bang!
Instantly, it appeared that something was brought back by the immense willpower.
Upon a closer look, it was the Holy Maiden herself, who waspletely surrounded by the invisible spell.
Ground Lock! Nitian Guyun eximed.
Another beam of invincible willpower came out and sealed off all directions.
In this way, even the hole in the ground was sealed.
Trap people! Yet another ray of willpower came on.
In the sky, the Holy Maiden was caught by surprise. She was bound by this willpower. It not only sealed her magic, but even prevented all resistance, and she was falling straight down.
Nitian Guyun raised his arm and directed her to his side.
ncing at her graceful form, Nitian Guyun smiled and said, If I want you, youve got no other choice, no matter how much you might object.
He used two moves to kill the World Annihtion Dragon and three moves to capture the Holy Maiden.
Nitian Guyun smiled lightly and finally looked at Su Yu. I have kept you alive until now because I want to ask you a question.
Where did you get the Divine Laksana of the Heaven-defying Divine Warrior?
Of course, Su Yu had self-cultivated it himself!
Unyielding willpower was something he had too.
Dont want to answer me? Then you have lost your value, and I will now pass your death sentence, Nitian Guyun chuckled as if he were the Creator who got to decide who would live and who would die.
Su Yu raised his eyes and said in an indifferent tone, I dont think there is any need to answer, especially to you.
Haha! Since the beginning, you did not have a proper measure of yourself. I cant figure out what makes you think you are qualified to dismiss me! Nitian Guyun chuckled and reached towards Su Yu with his hand.
The World Annihtion Dragon was destroyed by that move. Would Su Yu be able to resist?
However, at this moment, a terrible aura suddenly appeared and caused mighty tremors in the direction of the Saint Realm.
It was if something that had been asleep since ancient times woke up.
The barrier of the ruins was shattered and turned into a pile of dust.
The Ice Sealed River that froze countless mountains and rivers suddenly sent off huge waves and wiped out everything along its path.
The ancient snow-capped mountains in the northern region of the Xue Nation suddenly copsed. The never-ending snowkes had suddenly disappeared as well.
At the Empire of Darkness...
In the pce, on top of the throne, a majestic middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked. This aura is... the Divine Warrior of Ice and Fire? His remains hade back to life!
At the bottom of the Ice Sealed River, where the ruin was now tattered...
Nitian Guyuns smile disappeared for the first time, and his eyes filled with confusion. Strange. Howe did it manage to wake up so soon?
However, at this moment, a flying ming bird flew across the emptiness and went straight towards Nitian Guyun.
Urgent message? Nitian Guyun grabbed the bird and the mes were extinguished. Arge fire-star formed, condensing into a line of words in mid-air.
The remains were unexpectedly modified and awakened by the blood of others. Urging the Faction Master to take actions.
Upon reading, Nitian Guyuns face was a little shocked at first. How is this possible? I infused the blood of the Heaven-defying Divine Warrior, the tomb-guarding spirit, the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad, and the Nine-headed Devil Sage. How could this be bested by someone elses blood?
Being the descendant of the Heaven-defying Divine Warrior, it was easy for him to extract more blood from the Divine Warrior.
What blood in the world could possibly be stronger than the Heaven-defying Divine Warriors?
There was only one answer. The Royal Annihtor!
The first emperor of the world, the World Annihtion Emperor!
Only his blood could suppress the blood of the Heaven-defying Divine Warrior and pre-emptively refine the remains of the Divine Warrior of Ice and Fire!
Who did it? Nitian Guyuns eyes were cold, sweeping past the Holy Maiden. He shook his head slightly. If they knew that the blood of the Divine Warrior could refine the remains of the Divine Warrior of Ice and Fire, they would know was no need to excavate further.
He thought of the Sacred Faction of Eternal Darkness and shook his head for the same reason.
Suddenly, Nitian Guyun fixed his gaze upon Su Yu. His eyes narrowed gradually, staring at his opponents calm face, and he said, Was it you?
After getting the silent treatment from Su Yu, Nitian Guyun was even more convinced, and said, You have been acting very strange! You were the only one who guessed that the outside world was surrounded by my Heaven-defying strong men. You were also the only person who spected that I would be here in person! Both the World Annihtion Dragon and the Holy Maiden are stronger, yet they did not sense it. You, infinitely inferior to them both, did!
The strangest thing is that you knew that this ce was the tomb of the Divine Warrior of Ice and Fire, and not just some ancient relic!
Su Yu smiled slightly. Its not strange at all.
In the beginning, I thought this was a relic that had remained from ancient times, nothing more. I never thought it was the tomb of the divine warrior. After all, there should be tomb-guarding spirits at the tomb of a divine warrior, Su Yu said. But when I went to the Saint Realm, I was inadvertently aroused by the cold atmosphere, and gradually came to my spection.
In fact, the tomb-guarding spirits have always existed. The Seven Poisons Demonic Toad, the legendary Nine-headed Devil Sage, and the bug in the lost person. They were the tomb- guarding spirits, but they had taken the form of beasts and insects.
Nitian Guyun raised his eyebrows. How is that so?
The aura of that cold air, I have seen it... on a tablet, Su Yu said. He had seen the Nine-Emperor Tablet with his own eyes. The tablet was made from the flesh and blood of the Nine Divine Warriors and Su Yu had remembered all their nine auras.
The aura of the cold air belonged to one of the nine divine warriors.
Combined with the lost people encountered on the road, as well as Yongye Wumings cover-up, Su Yu finally had a conjecture.
The so-called ruins and the so-called genesis civilization weapon were just a red herring meant to divert peoples attention.
The Empire of Darkness had been deceptively digging in the ancient tomb of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior!
What surprised Su Yu even more was that the source of the cold air in the stone wall was alive, and it was merely in a sleeping state.
After obtaining all this knowledge, Su Yu made a series of moves.
He lured the Holy Maiden and the World Annihtion Dragon here but secretly sent Yongye Chuxue to deliver the blood of the Royal Annihtor, which would nourish and awaken the Divine Warrior.
The reasons why he was able to specte about the Heaven-defying Divine Warrior and the dangers in the outside realm were simple.
Everyone always believed that it was the Moonwatch Sect that changed the rules of the ruins.
However, the rule of the ruins contained the power of the Great Path Rules. Even the descendants of the Nine Divine Warriors could not change them, let alone outsiders such as the sorcerer n.
It was supposed to be impossible, but it was done by defying heaven and earth.
This extraordinary defiance could only be achieved by one kind of person.
A descendant of the Heaven-defying Divine Warrior!
Heaven-defying, defying the Great Paths, defying all obstacles.
Only those who were defiant enough would be able to reverse the Great Path and forcefully change the Rules.
As for how the Moonwatch Sect had discovered the changes in the rules of the ruins, if he guessed correctly, it should be due to the scheming nature of Nitian Guyun.
It would be best if he could attract the Lord of the Moonwatch Sect. Then he would use the remains of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior to kill him.
Even if he did note in person, he would send important representatives toe.
The Holy Maiden was undoubtedly an important person in the Moonwatch Sect.
Unfortunately, the arrival of Su Yu changed everything.
After listening to Su Yus exnation, Nitian Guyun stared at him with a tinge of dread.
He thought that his calcted moves were far cleverer than those of any descendants of the divine warriors. He had believed he wasparable to the former divine warriors.
However, Su Yu was able toe to urate conclusions through the cause and effect of many small details. These careful observations and the power of his calctions shook Nitian Guyuns confidence, and he no longer considered himself so very superior.
Putting himself in Su Yus shoes, he did not think that he could have exercised his logic so sessfully!
The Holy Maiden was surprised as well. Su Yus ims were impossible to believe. How could what he said be real?
However, the end results all confirmed his statements.
From the beginning, Su Yu calcted step by step, and even the Faction Master of the Heaven-defying Imperial Faction was included in his calctions.
This strategic nning and unwavering wisdom deeply moved the Holy Maiden.
If the Moonwatch Sect were supported by such a figure, they would not be so downright oppressed.
A faint gleam flickered within her eyes. She was thinking that if this person could be used for their own purposes, then...
Unfortunately, Nitian Guyun obviously did not intend to keep this person alive.
I admire you, but unfortunately, you cannot work for me, Nitian Guyun said with a regretful expression.
Su Yu said indifferently, You dont have to pretend. You and I have harnessed the defiant bloodline, and we both were naturally born to defy all restraints and suppression! Since I have threatened you, your nature will not allow me to exist!
After realizing there was no point in acting, Nitian Guyun smiled in an extremely cold and stern manner. Since you know that, go to hell!
At this moment, Su Yu smiled in a very strange manner.
Actually, I think you may be the one who is going to die today.
Chapter 1356 - Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control
Chapter 1356: Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Nitian Guyun looked up and said with a smile, Are you sure you can defeat me with the corpse of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior which you haventpletely absorbed?
What if I attack you together with him? A majestic voice, which could startle everyone in the Frozen River Bottom, sounded at that moment.
Nitian Guyun was surprised. Then he slowly uttered a name. Yongye Jiuyang?
Swish!
Arge area of ck divine light swept away across the sky. Then, half of the sky above the area became dark.
From the world of the dark night, a strongly built middle-aged man wearing a purple and gold helmet walked out. With a pair of deep eyes that were filled with the light of the sun, moon, and stars, this man looked like an ancient king!
The Holy Maiden couldnt help but tremble at this time. She murmured with a wry smile, Isnt the Master of the Heaven-defying Empire enough? How could Yongye Jiuyang, the Ruler of the Empire of Darkness, also appear in this ce now?
She was quite despondent at this moment.
Nitian Guyun stared at Su Yu. He knew Yongye Jiuyang must have been startled by the aura of the Ice and Fire Divine Warriors corpse when it was woken up by Su Yu.
After pondering it for a short while, Nitian Guyun said, Yongye Jiuyang, I tried to ambush the members of the Moonwatch Sect by setting up a trap here. My action was not aimed against the Empire of Darkness, so please dont worry.
Hearing this, Yongye Jiuyang replied coldly, Really? Since you have captured the Holy Maiden, you can leave now!
Nitian Guyun nced at the Holy Maiden but didnt want to leave at once.
In order to change the restriction of the Great Path Rules in this ancient tomb, he had paid a huge price, which was far greater than the excavation efforts of the Empire of Darkness in the past several thousand years. Therefore, he would not give up in such an easy way.
Therefore, Nitian Guyun said assertively, You cant take exclusive possession of the Ice and Fire Divine Warriors tomb!
This ancient tomb is in the territory of my country, so it is not for you to say whether or not I can take exclusive possession of it! Yongye Jiuyang replied coldly. I know you are quite powerful, even more powerful than I am, but still, the corpse of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior is mine!
Nitian Guyun said with a disdainful smile, So what? A Divine Warriors corpse is intelligent. You cant control it with regr methods. Only the leaders of the four Imperial Sacred Factions like you and I can control the corpse of a Divine Warrior in the Ancient God Realm! Im afraid you are barking up the wrong tree if you hope this young man can control the corpse of a Divine Warrior!
The corpse of a Divine Warrior was an extraordinary item. Even if the soul of a Divine Warrior perished, the remnant skills and techniques of that Divine Warrior were still kept in the corpse. Therefore, it was never an easy task to control the corpse of a powerful Divine Warrior.
Without extraordinary strength or special skills, it was essentially impossible to control a Divine Warriors corpse!
That was also the reason why Nitian Guyun attacked Su Yu without the apprehension that Su Yu could control the corpse of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior.
He simply did not consider the possibility that Su Yu could do that.
Yongye Jiuyang frowned slightly. Suddenly, his head moved a bit, and he looked surprised. It seemed as though someone was sending him a message through telepathy.
After the expression of his face changed several times, Yongye Jiuyang calmed down. Do you think it is impossible for him to control the corpse of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior? It is quite simple! I can teach him how to do that!
Then he flicked his finger to throw out a light spot towards Su Yu. When the light spot flew into Su Yus forehead, Yongye Jiuyang said, This is the Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control, an exclusive secret art of the Yongye Family, which can only be acquired by the current family leader. Now, calm down and absorb this secret art. Ill stop Nitian Guyun to buy you some time!
Seeing this, Nitian Guyun shouted in surprise, Yongye Jiuyang, have you lost your mind? The Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control is a secret art created by the Eternal Darkness Divine Warrior. It is also the most powerful secret art of your family! Are you going to just give it to a stranger like this?
Yongye Jiuyang said with a faint smile, It is worth the sacrifice, as long as he can stop you from obtaining the corpse of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior!
A strand of anger and killing intent appeared in the eyes of Nitian Guyun. Suddenly, he waved his hand towards Su Yu from afar!
He could stop Su Yu from controlling the corpse of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior if he killed him. Moreover, he was sure he could defeat Yongye Jiuyang. Then he could take away the corpse of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior as a trophy.
However, Yongye Jiuyang was determined to stop him from doing that. Yongye Jiuyangughed and said, How could you attack such a lowly young man? This is sheer humiliation for the Emperor of the Heaven-defying Empire! Dont forget I am your real opponent here!
Eternal Darkness between Heaven and Earth! Yongye Jiuyang murmured in a low voice. Soon, the entire sky was covered by imprable darkness.
In the darkness, Su Yu heard an earth-shaking sound that was generated when Nitian Guyuns attack towards him was stopped by an irresistible force.
Su Yu closed his eyes and sat down on the ground with his legs crossed. Then, he started to absorb the light spot that was thrown into his forehead by Yongye Jiuyang.
The art of the Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control created by the Eternal Darkness Divine Warrior was contained in this light spot.
The Mind here didnt refer to the mind of creatures, but to high-grade precious items with strong self-awareness.
The corpse of a Divine Warrior could also be regarded as a precious item!
Su Yu was a little bit disappointed when he discovered the function of this secret art. With the help of the Milky Way Star Sand, he could already tame all kinds of precious items.
However, Su Yu was further surprised when he discovered more about this secret art.
After a long time, Su Yu opened his eyes, which were full of astonishment. Then, he murmured quietly, No wonder it was created by a Divine Warrior! I didnt expect it could be so powerful!
The core concept of the Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control was the word Control.
Those who had acquired this secret art could control the equipment of their opponents during a fight!
For example, when Su Yu tried to attack his enemy with the Nine Suns Sword Formation, his enemy used this secret art to control the sword formation. Then it became extremely dangerous for Su Yu, who was not prepared for the attack of his own sword formation.
ording to the records of the Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control, nobody dared to use any equipment in front of the Eternal Darkness Divine Warrior. Even the World Annihtion Emperor, who was the No.1 expert, didnt dare to use the World Annihtion te when he fought against the Eternal Darkness Divine Warrior!
This was because the World Annihtion te used to be controlled by the Eternal Darkness Divine Warrior, who almost defeated the World Annihtion Emperor.
Only a few people were able to put the World Annihtion Emperor into such a dangerous situation.
However, the control of Emperor-based Saint Artifacts was not the limit of the Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control. ording to the assumption of the Eternal Darkness Divine Warrior, those who could master this secret could control the Great Path Chain atst!
For him, the Great Path Chain was also an item with a degree of self-awareness. If he could continue to research this secret art, he could control the Great Path Chain.
It was a pity that the Eternal Darkness Divine Warrior was only powerful enough to control Emperor-based Saint Artifacts. Having achieved that level, he failed to make any further progress.
For Su Yu, even the iplete Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control was something that could go against the rules of nature.
The time was so limited, so, Su Yu had to learn this art as soon as possible. The next moment, the speed of time passage has enhanced a thousandfold.
While one hour went by in the outside world, Su Yu had spent one month in his world.
In the darkness, Yongye Jiuyang shouted, You dont have enough time to acquire itpletely. You only need to get some superficial knowledge now. You can find many study notes left by previous family leaders. With the help of these notes, even an ordinary person could learn some basic knowledge of this secret art within ten minutes!
It should be enough for you to control the corpse of this Divine Warrior!
Nitian Guyun was quite anxious. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said with a cunning smile, Yongye Jiuyang, you are the Leader of the Yongye Family. Why didnt you learn the Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control? Now, you asked a stranger to learn it! Heh! Heh! I guess you are harboring an evil n!
Yongye Jiuyang retorted calmly, No matter how evil my n is, it is a lot kinder than your n of killing all of us here! Young alien, focus your attention on acquiring this secret and dont be distracted by him!
Hearing this, Nitian Guyun continued to speak. Heh! Heh, Yongye Jiuyang, did you really give him theplete Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control? Arent you afraid he could control the corpse of the Ice and Fire Divine Warriorpletely once he masters this secret art? Once that happens, even you wont be able to stop him!
You dont need to worry about that, my friend! Yongye Jiuyang said coldly. He didnt take Nitian Guyuns warning seriously.
Yongye Jiuyang knew all about the difficulty in acquiring the Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control. Even an expert like him would need at least one month to acquire the entire secret art by referring to the study notes of the previous family leaders, let alone a young man like Su Yu!
Therefore, Yongye Jiuyang didnt believe Su Yu, who was just a young mortal, could learn a lot in such a short time.
Time went on slowly. The fight between Yongye Jiuyang and Nitian Guyun became more and more fierce.
Their ruthless battle stirred up the water in the entire Frozen River.
Ten minutester, Su Yu opened his eyes suddenly. Then, a strand of chilly light gushed out from his pupils.
It seemed Su Yus eyes could prate through everything in this world. Nobody dared to have direct eye contact with him.
When the chilly light disappeared from Su Yus eyes, he turned in the direction of the Saint Realm.
Rumble!
The abyss in the Saint Realm copsed. It seemed as though something that was sleeping had woken up. The horrible aura swept over the entire Empire of Darkness and even started to flow towards the other empires.
Su Yu even heard exmations from the other two empires. It seemed that the powerful experts of those empires were also startled by this horrible aura.
Nitian Guyun changed his expression abruptly as he stepped back. Then, he turned around and looked at the Saint Realm with deep concentration.
On the other side, Yongye Jiuyangughed loudly. Hah! Hah! Hah! You made it!
Then, he turned to Su Yu and said approvingly, a hint of respect showing in his face, Good job!
After saying that, he turned to Nitian Guyun. So? Are you still going to fight against me?
Nitian Guyun was quite annoyed. He made such a huge investment to remove the restrictions, and he didnt expect Yongye Jiuyang would be the one to take advantage of all his hard work.
I dont believe he can control the corpse to attack me!
Yongye Jiuyang replied with a disdainful smile, Since you dont believe in the effect of the Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control, Ill show you how powerful it is!
Then, he ordered Su Yu, Now,mand the corpse to attack with the Extreme Ice Eye!
Su Yu nodded. Then, under his control, the corpse of the Divine Warrior, which was billions of kilometers away, abruptly shot out extremely powerful icy energy.
Seeing this, Nitian Guyuns expression changed slightly. Then he sped up into the sky to dodge the attack.
However, Yongye Jiuyang also flew into the sky at the same time.
How dare you! What are you doing? Yongye Jiuyang was extremely angry because the corpse shot out two strands of icy energy.
One strand of energy was flying towards Nitian Guyun, but the other strand of icy energy appeared to be targeting Yongye Jiuyang himself!
Su Yu replied coldly, I am trying to save myself!
Save yourself? It is I who saved your life! Yongye Jiuyang shouted angrily.
Su Yu replied, shaking his head, You taught me, a stranger, the Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control, which could only be acquired by the past leaders of your family. Everyone should know what would happen to me atst, right? Even you decided to show your mercy and spare my life, I guess you would still ruin my training achievements together with my memories! However, as a leader of a family that controls an empire, I doubt you would be that merciful after all. So it is more likely that you would kill me in order to keep the secret of the Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control!
Hearing this, Yongye Jiuyang looked quite startled.
Nitian Guyun couldnt help butugh wildly. Hah! Hah! Hah! Yongye Jiuyang, this is going for wool buting home shorn! Do you know why I kept him alive until thest moment? He is not any ordinary foreigner! I didnt expect you would also be fooled by him!
Chapter 1357 - The Four Faction Leaders
Chapter 1357: The Four Faction Leaders
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Yongye Jiuyangs face darkened face and said as he stared at Su Yu coldly, You are seeking death!
Then, Yongye Jiuyang prepared to kill Su Yu immediately.
Su Yu retorted coldly, You are the one who is seeking death here!
He said that as his two hands formed a mysterious seal in the air.
Seeing this, Yongye Jiuyang shouted in surprise, The top ss of the elementary part! How... how could you reach such a high level in less than ten minutes?
Su Yu ignored his question and continued to attack with terrifying energy by controlling the corpse of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior.
This time, horrible mes reced the chilly ice.
The Absolute Fire Eye! Even Nitian Guyun was shocked by this mighty attack.
Before this, he believed he had overestimated Su Yu. Now he was beginning to realize just how powerful this stranger was.
He did not expect this young man could control the corpse of a Divine Warrior in such a proficient way.
Now, both Nitian Guyun and Yongye Jiuyang were unable to resist the joint attack of the Extreme Ice Eye and the Absolute Fire Eye, even if they could work together at this time.
Nitian Guyun, who was quite angry, said as he looked at Su Yu coldly, Young man, dont becent. Now you can control the corpse of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior, which means you have be the target of the four great Empires and the Moonwatch Sect in the Ancient God Realm. My instinct tells me we will meet again!
After saying that, he fled the Frozen River without any hesitation.
Yongye Jiuyang shouted and raved, but he also chose to run away atst.
Nitian Guyun paid a tremendous price to dig out the corpse of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior. However, Su Yu was the one who took advantage of his work atst.
Yongye Jiuyang gave the Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control to Su Yu without asking for anything in return. It was a secret art created by the Eternal Darkness Divine Warrior, and was as precious as the corpse of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior.
Nobody else in the Ancient God Realm had seeded in making two Emperors choke with anger after taking great advantages from them.
Although the two leaders ran away, the light beams of ice and fire did not stop their pursuit.
The light beams prated the Frozen River. Then, half of the river was frozen again. The other half was filled with horrible mes.
Su Yu was enjoying this fantastic view of fire and ice while he stood on the riverbed. Finally, he figured out where the horrible mes that melted the ice in this river came from.
In addition, he knew why this river could be frozen for so many years.
The corpse of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior caused all of this!
Once in a century, the Frozen River would be unfrozen by the Absolute Fire Eye. Then the Extreme Ice Eye would freeze the river again.
After driving off the two Emperors, Su Yu didnt dare to stay there any longer. Therefore, he dashed towards the center of the Saint Realm immediately.
He guessed that the me-filled crystal ball that he saw at the very beginning was the Absolute Fire Eye. The other one, which was hidden in the abyss, was supposed to be the Extreme Ice Eye. These two eyes were the only remains of the corpse of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior!
However, Su Yu didnt find the Absolute Fire Eye in the abyss at the center of the Saint Realm.
The other side of the abyss had also copsed. Now there was only a giant pit there. It was supposed to be the ce where the Extreme Ice Eye was buried.
However, the two eyes had disappeared!
Where are they now? Su Yu said in surprise.
Just at this time, Su Yu felt something pulling at his robe.
Su Yu was totally shocked.
His perception was as powerful as a deitys! How could he miss something that approached him from behind?
If this thing tried to kill him, he would have been an easy target.
Su Yu turned around but saw nothing.
When he looked down, he saw a pudgy little boy, who looked no older than three, pulling at his robe!
The eyes of the little boy were quite strange.
One was as red as fire.
The other one was icy blue.
When Su Yu saw the little boys eyes, he was even more shocked. Did it mean... was this the corpse of the Divine Warrior?
Did it mean the corpse of the Divine Warrior had taken the shape of a three-year-old boy?
Su Yu examined the little boy with the Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control and found the aura of the World Annihtion Emperors blood in his body.
Im hungry, the little boy said piteously as he looked at Su Yu.
Su Yu was stunned. He didnt know whether he should treat this boy as a creature or a weapon.
The boy sobbed when he saw Su Yus hesitation. Then, a red tear and a blue tear rolled down his cheeks.
When the tears touched the ground, horrible energy gushed out and flew towards Su Yu. Seeing this, Su Yu stepped back to dodge the attack. He didnt dare to approach that little boy again.
This is way too dangerous! Su Yu was surprised. Had he been a little bit slower just now, the two tears would have killed him.
After wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, Su Yu took out a piece of fresh Golden mes Forbidden Wood and threw it to the little boy after a short hesitation.
The little boy picked up the piece of wood and had a look at it. Then he dropped it and started to beg Su Yu for food again.
It seemed the little boy was about to cry once more. Su Yu was terrified. Suddenly, an idea came to his mind. He took out a freshly refined drop of Divine Warrior blood and offered it to the boy.
Seeing this, the little boy was quite happy. He smiled and walked up with tottering steps to grab the divine blood in his hand. Then he devoured the blood with a delighted smile.
Su Yu calmed down as he scanned the little boy with his Transparent Eyes. Then, he sighed in disappointment.
The little boy only had a body, but no soul.
He was not really a person, but something with very basic intelligence.
From now on, you stay with me and I guarantee you wont be hungry again, Su Yu said.
The boy nodded his head as if he had understood what Su Yu said.
And your name is Bing Huo from now on, Su Yu added.
The little boy smiled delightedly as if he liked this name very much.
From now on, you are not allowed to cry or use the energy in your eyes without my permission!
Putting his finger in his mouth, the little boy nodded as he turned his head sideways.
Su Yu was quite perplexed. He did not know whether it was safe to take such a dangerous thing with him.
Im sleepy! While Su Yu was considering his options, the little boy, who was already full, wanted to sleep.
This suited Su Yu just fine. He took the little boy into the space of the Buddha Bead.
After that, Su Yu left the Frozen River.
In the ce of the greatbat between Yongye Jiuyang and Nitian Guyun...
One hourter, the Holy Maiden, who had been left there, broke the spell restraining her body with her incantations.
After searching the Saint Realm, she said in disappointment, As expected, he has run away!
He has controlled the corpse of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior! He has obtained the secret art of the Eternal Darkness Divine Warrior! He had mastered the essence of the Heaven-fighting Divine Warriors skills! Furthermore, he even has the Emperor-based Saint Artifact of the Taiqing Divine Warrior... How could a man have so many artifacts belonging to the nine Divine Warriors? The Holy Maiden was still trembling in terror. Maybe what the dragon said is correct! What kind of creature is he? How could he be so favored by the nine Divine Warriors?
In addition... the Holy Maiden said wistfully, This guy is so smart that he could even fool the two Emperors easily. Even Nitian Guyun, who is famous for his wisdom, did not see his true nature in the beginning. It would be so amazing if this man could be recruited to work for the Moonwatch Sect!
An extraordinarily clever man who could control the corpse of a powerful Divine Warrior was exactly the talent needed by the Moonwatch Sect.
Unfortunately, this man was too smart. He ran away as soon as he could.
However, it seems this man conceals his true identity. I could sense the Divine Path of disguise in his body! The Holy Maidens perception was quite sharp. She murmured thoughtfully, And his aura is quite familiar!
After pondering it for a while, the Holy Maiden looked around the area. Except for the copsed abyss, this barren ce only had its barriers left!
A hundred wizards she took with her, along with the several Grand Wizards of the Holy Son, had been devoured by the World Annihtion Dragon.
I guess all of them are in that dragon scale now, and that mysterious man has the scale. It seems I have to find him! The Holy Maiden murmured as she left the Ice Sealed River Bottom and returned to the Xueman Building in the Xue Nation of the North Territory.
When she came into the building, Cailin walked up and asked in surprise, Are you wounded? Where are the Grand Wizards?
Hearing this, the Holy Maiden said with a wry smile, Many things happened in the ruins. Let me tell you everything step by step!
Cailin was quite surprised when she heard about the appearance of the Ice and Fire Divine Warriors corpse, as well as of the two Emperors battle.
I didnt expect this was a trap set up by Nitian Guyun for the Moonwatch Sect, Cailin said. He is really good at scheming!
The Holy Maiden said, We are not his primary target. He was after the corpse of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior.
Then, the Holy Maiden couldnt help but add with a smile, However, all his clever ns helped that mysterious guy atst. He has obtained the corpse of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior! Hah! I feel much better at the thought of this!
Cailin said as she raised her eyebrows, Are you talking about Su Yu? If it is him, I wont be surprised at all!
The Holy Maiden was stunned. Do you mean to say that the mysterious man is Su Yu? Your friend we met herest time?
Thats right, Cailin said confidently. Although he had taken the form of a man with a beasts head, from your description I am sure it could only be him! He is the smartest man I have met in my life. Nobody is cleverer than him!
The Holy Maidens perplexed expression was gradually reced by tentative hope. If that was him, could you help me to get him to join the Moonwatch Sect? He is your friend!
Cailin replied with a wry smile, It wont be that easy! I used to be his sworn enemy. I am not sure at all I would be able to convince him!
Then try to convince him by ying on his interests! The Holy Maiden said.
Cailin shook her head. As far as I know, nothing we have would tempt him to ept!
What Cailin said was correct. Su Yu had many precious items. This time he had obtained the corpse of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior and the reverse scale that contained all items found in the ruins. What other treasures could the Moonwatch Sect possibly offer him?
If you really want to get assistance from this man, you need to appeal to his emotions. This is his only weakness!
Appeal to his emotions? The Holy Maiden blinked with puzzlement.
The Ice Sealed River Bottom...
After a while, several powerful auras descended at the same time.
Yongye Jiuyang and Nitian Guyun appeared together with a man and a woman who were almost as powerful as they were.
Yongye Jiuyang, you know this ce is the tomb of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior, who was my ancestor. Still, you chose to excavate it! Why did you do that? The strongly built man, whose body was filled with the auras of fire and ice, was Binghuo Cangxing, the leader of the Binghuo Imperial Sacred Faction.
Yongye Jiuyang replied calmly, When the nine Divine Warriors passed away, their corpses were scattered in this world. All royal families havee to an agreement that whoever finds a corpse of a Divine Warrior first has the right to excavate it. Why do you me me now?
Binghuo Cangxing said angrily, We reached that agreement because we had to gather strength to resist the Moonwatch Sect. The situation has been different for a while now. Why did you conceal your discovery from us? Are you harboring something evil in your mind?
Chapter 1358 - A Target for All
Chapter 1358: A Target for All
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Heh! Heh! Then did wee to another agreement to inform each other of the actions one of us going to take? Yongye Jiuyang, who was a little bit miffed, replied coldly. Since we didnte to any such agreement, the original one is still effective now.
After being fooled by Su Yu, he was quite moody now.
Hah! Hah! Hah! Yongye Jiuyang, if you want a fight, Ill give you a fight! Binghuo Cangxing was thoroughly annoyed by Yongye Jiuyangs reaction.
Please, calm down! It is not a good time to quarrel now, a middle-aged woman, the only female present, said calmly.
This woman had delicate features and a slim, upright figure. Although she was not young anymore, her graceful and elegant form was still very attractive.
After meeting each others eye, Binghuo Cangxing and Yongye Jiuyang snorted and stopped quarreling to show their due respect to this woman.
The woman said with a salute to Nitian Guyun, Are you sure this man has the Yin and Yang Tai Chi Wings that had belonged to the ancestors of the Taiqing Family?
Nitian Guyun replied with a nod, Yes! Only the Yin and Yang Tai Chi Wings, the No.1 flying Emperor-based Saint Artifact, could enable a man to cover a distance of billions of miles instantly!
Then, Nitian Guyun continued to speak, shooting covert nces at the attractive body of the woman, Yunluan, you can entrust this task to me. If I capture this guy, I will definitely return the Yin and Yang Tai Chi Wings to you!
Taiqing Yunluan replied with a faint smile, Thanks, lord Nitian, but that wont be necessary! The Yin and Yang Tai Chi Wings belonged to my ancestors. Now they are in the hands of a stranger. The Taiqing Family will get the Wings back without anyones help!
Then, she turned to the two other men. I guess we all share the same goal, right?
Binghuo Cangxing wanted to get the corpse of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior back.
Yongye Jiuyang wanted to kill Su Yu to stop the divulgence of the Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control.
Nitian Guyun, who was full of resentment, was determined to kill Su Yu for tricking him into letting his guard down.
Taiqing Yunluan, of course, was after the Yin and Yang Tai Chi Wings.
In this way, the four leaders of the Imperial Families came to an agreement.
The four great Empires take up the entire Ancient God Realm. Once this man appears in our territory, we shall hunt him down so that he wont run away again! Nitian Guyun said with a murderous look. I suggest that we organize an extermination army that would be responsible for finding and killing this guy!
Yongye Jiuyang said approvingly, Exactly! Since this man was able to enter the ruins, he should be somewhere close to this ce. I guess he is a citizen of the Empire of Darkness or the neighboring Heaven-defying Empire!
Nodding his head, Nitian Guyun said, I agree! Above all, this man has the most important Emperor-based Saint Artifact of the Xue Nation in the North Territory, as well as many other precious items of that country. I suggest that we start the investigation of his actual identity in the Xue Nation!
Taiqing Yunluan and Binghuo Cangxing didnt raise any objections to this proposal.
Su Yu didnt know he had just be the most wanted man in the entire Ancient God Realm!
Once Su Yus disguise was seen through, he would have no ce to hide in the Ancient God Realm.
At this moment, Su Yu was examining the trophies he had obtained in this expedition in an inconspicuous small hotel in the Northern Territory.
First, he had obtained the design drawing of the World Annihtion te and many other drawings of ancient weapons.
Second, the Grave of all Deities;
Third, the Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control;
Fourth, the corpse of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior;
Fifth, the reverse scale of the World Annihtion Dragon;
The rewards of this trip had gone beyond his imagination.
However, the troubles he had created for himself during this expedition were also unimaginable.
If his guess was correct, there was no longer a ce for him in the Ancient God Realm. He could only hide outside the territory of the Ancient God Realm. Su Yu sighed. However, they might still need some time to see through my disguise. I dont need to leave here immediately. Let me handle the World Annihtion Dragons reverse scale first!
Then, a pitch-dark dragon scale appeared in front of his chest.
Compared to the ordinary dragon scales, this scale was harder and darker. It was quite amazing that a drop of the World Annihtion Dragons blood was contained in this scale.
As Nitian Guyun said, this is really a precious item. Su Yu believed this reverse scale was powerful enough to protect him from the attack of an Emperor!
When Nitian Guyun tried to kill the ck dragon, his lethal attack failed to create a scratch on this scale, which meant it was extremely hard.
Therefore, it was a perfect defensive item for Su Yu!
Suddenly, Su Yu sensed a weak fluctuation of space inside this reverse scale.
What? Does it mean there is hidden space in this reverse scale? Su Yu was surprised. After scanning the insides of the scale, he was shocked by what he found.
There was an entire world inside this reverse scale!
All creatures and items that had ever been devoured by the World Annihtion Dragon were saved in this space.
Su Yu found the hundred wizards who had followed the Holy Maiden, and the eight Grand Wizards as well.
In addition, Su Yu found Yongye Wuheng, Yongye Chuxue, and Yongye Wuming, whom he had left behind.
Atst, Su Yu also found an extremely beautiful woman C Xue Xiaoman, the Princess of the Xue Nation of the North Territory.
All those who entered the ruins but failed to run out were sent into this space.
All of them were wrapped by the breath of the dragon and thus unconscious. They did not know where they were now.
After pondering it for a while, Su Yu left the hotel and went to an uninhabited wastnd.
Then he opened the reverse scale to release all the people in it, except Yongye Wuming, who knew his actual identity.
After that, Su Yu put away the reverse scale and canceled his disguise. Then he sprawled on the ground and pretended that he had passed out like all the rest.
After a while, with a groan, Xue Xiaoman woke up first.
She stood up shakily. She was disheveled and wearing a mans robe. Then, she looked around and found many people who were lying on the ground, unconscious.
What happened? I remember something devouring me! Xue Xiaoman murmured with puzzlement. Suddenly, she saw a man among these unconscious people.
Instantly, her face was filled with murderous anger. Firing up, she shouted as furious mes raged in her eyes, Its you!
She saw the one who took away all her belongings, stripped her naked, and buried her in the Myriad Bone Mountain!
Xue Xiaoman would never forget this enormous humiliation.
Pervert! Now you will pay! Xue Xiaoman shouted with a trembling voice. Nobody knew whether it was caused by anger or weakness.
Su Yu rolled his eyes secretly. D*mn! He didnt expect this woman would regain consciousness first. If he had known it from the beginning, he would have stripped her naked and thrown her out on the way!
Xue Xiaoman rushed up to him angrily. She reached out to grasp the sleeve of Su Yus robe. It seemed she was trying to capture Su Yu alive and take him back with her to torture him for the humiliation he had caused her.
Seeing this, Su Yu was quite annoyed. It seemed he had to defend himself now.
If he woke up first, he had to exin what happened and why they were all here, which could arouse suspicion at once.
Just at this moment, a strand of cold light flew towards Xue Xiaoman rapidly.
Xue Xiaoman was surprised by this sudden attack. She took back her hand and stepped several hundred meters aside to dodge the attack. Then she turned around and was surprised by what she saw. Yongye Wuheng! When did you regain consciousness?
Yongye Wuheng stopped Xue Xiaoman from attacking Su Yu at this critical moment.
Almost at the same time as you did, Yongye Wuheng replied casually.
Xue Xiaoman said with a slight bow towards Yongye Wuheng, Prince Wuheng, could you please do me a favor? I need to capture this man and take him with me!
Why? Yongye Wuheng asked.
Xue Xiaoman was quite embarrassed. She would never tell him that Su Yu took all her precious items away or that she was stripped naked and buried in the Myriad Bone Mountain!
Sorry, I cant tell you the reason. However, you can trust I would never do something to endanger our Empire, Xue Xiaoman said.
Yongye Wuheng refused, shaking his head slightly. Im sorry, but you cant take this man away!
Yongye Wuheng would not allow anyone to harm Su Yu, of whom he already thought as his younger sisters future husband. He didnt care whether Su Yu had taken away the Emperor-based Saint Artifact of the Xue Nation, or even humiliated the princess of that nation herself.
This man was the most extraordinary genius he had ever met.
Yongye Wuheng was one of those who knew Su Yu was the mysterious man who resisted the World Annihtion Dragon. Therefore, he would do his best to defend Su Yu now.
Xue Xiaoman shouted, Yongye Wuheng, dont provoke me! Otherwise...
Hearing this, Yongye Wuheng replied coldly, Otherwise what? If you dare to attack him, dont me me for standing up to you!
Xue Xiaoman was almost man with anger when she knew Yongye Wuheng had made up his mind to defend Su Yu. She could not figure out the reason why Yongye Wuheng would decide to do that. As far as she could see, he would have no benefits by taking Su Yus side.
Eh? Yongye Chuxue also regained her consciousness at this time.
Seeing this, Xue Xiaoman had to leave resentfully, even though she was extremely reluctant to give up.
Before leaving, Xue Xiaoman said coldly, Su Yu, Ill remember you! It is not over yet!
When Yongye Chuxue opened her blurry eyes, she heard Xue Xiaomans resentful words. She asked with puzzlement, Brother, what happened?
Yongye Wuheng replied as heughed, Nothing! You could help Su Yu stand up!
What? Yongye Chuxue looked at Yongye Wuheng in surprise. Normally, her elder brother would not allow any man to approach her. Now he asked her to get close to a man, which puzzled her a lot.
What are you waiting for? Come on, dont forget to use your divine power to heal his wounds!
Yongye Chuxue did as he said, although she was still quite confused.
When Yongye Chuxue tried to heal Su Yus wounds, she found many wounds on his body. Then she murmured in a low voice, This is so weird. He disappeared as soon as we went into the ruins. Now he has returned with so many wounds! Humph!
Yongye Wuheng only smiled but said nothing as he murmured in his mind secretly: My younger sister, those wounds were created during the great battle between him and the World Annihtion Dragon!
Although he didnt know what happened after he was devoured by the dragon, he knew the Divine Dragons Devour didnt kill Su Yu, because otherwise, Su Yu wouldnt be alive now.
At the thought of this, Yongye Wuheng was further impressed by Su Yus power.
How could a Stage Four Mortal Fairy be so powerful? What if he became a deity in the future?
If the Yongye Imperial Family could cultivate this man, his future would be unimaginably glorious. I will be quite satisfied if my younger sister marries this man, Yongye Wuheng murmured to himself.
While Yongye Chuxue was tending Su Yus wounds, the other people regained consciousness one after another.
Su Yu also pretended to wake up at that point.
Then, over a hundred wizards regained consciousness.
Under the unusual circumstances, the awakening people didnt start a fight with each other but patiently waited for their fellows to regain consciousness.
After a while, everyone woke up.
This time, the wizards were not in the mood to start a fight.
First, they found Yongye Wuheng, who was a Level Five Deity, among their enemies. Second, they were in the territory of the Ancient God Realm, which meant powerful experts coulde here at any time to fight them. Third, they lost contact with their Saint Lady.
Lets go! Led by the Grand Wizards, all wizards left and disappeared for the Frozen Land.
The creatures of the Ancient God Realm let out a sigh of relief. Then they left as well. Only Yongye Wuheng, Yongye Chuxue, and Su Yu were left there atst.
Brother Su, would you still escort my younger sister to the Lost Nation as you had agreed before? Yongye Wuheng stared at Su Yu with a sly look, which he was certain went unnoticed by the other two.
Chapter 1359 - A Troublemaker
Chapter 1359: A Troublemaker
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After evaluating the current situation, Su Yu believed that it would be a wise decision to leave the territory of the Ancient God Realm as soon as possible. Therefore, it would be a good choice for him to hide in the Lost Nation.
I will honor my words. I dont know whether Princess Chuxue has changed her mind or not, however.
Hearing this, Yongye Chuxue decided to make other preparations after this sudden change.
However, she was surprised by the words of Yongye Wuheng. No problem! We will adhere to the original n! Please take care of my younger sister.
What? Yongye Chuxue raised her eyebrows and looked at her elder brother with puzzlement.
Su Yu said, OK! However, due to some reasons, I cant go back to the Empire to get the reward of the Emperor-based Saint Artifact. Could you...
No problem, Yongye Wuheng agreed without hesitation. Brother Su, which Emperor-based Saint Artifact do you want?
Eh?
Su Yu was surprised by Yongye Wuhengs enthusiastic reaction. Was he nning some sort of a conspiracy? Therefore, he said tentatively, I hoped I could get the Great Destion Smelter, which ranks 45th!
No problem! Ill go back to the Empire and take it for you, Yongye Wuheng said as heughed. Ill give this item to my younger sister. When you finish the escort task, she will give it to you immediately!
Ah? Yongye Chuxue gaped as she looked at her elder brother in disbelief. She didnt believe her brother, who was always clever and rational, could work out such an irrational n.
What if Su Yu tried to take liberties with her on the way?
She didnt know her elder brother earnestly wished Su Yu would do exactly that.
Even Su Yu was surprised. He didnt know what Yongye Wuheng was about to do next.
Brother Su, I will need at least one month toe back, so please take care of my younger sister during this period! After saying that, Yongye Wuheng left immediately. It seemed as though he didnt want to spend one more minute in this ce.
Now only Su Yu and Yongye Chuxue, totally puzzled, were left here.
Yongye Chuxue asked as she observed Su Yu carefully with her beautiful eyes, What did you promise my elder brother? He is always calm and aloof. This is the first time I see him treat others in such an enthusiastic way!
Su Yu shrugged. Im wondering the same thing. Did your elder brother get hit on the head?
As far as he knew, Yongye Wuheng was always a calm and steady man.
Yongye Chuxue frowned. Stop speaking ill of my elder brother... Im sure he has something on his mind!
Su Yu fell silent.
The Celestial Crystal Mountains...
Deep inside a crack, a pitch-dark dragon was sitting on a giant stone gate.
When the reverse scale was broken, the dragon opened its giant mouth as it emitted the horrible Dragon Breath which gushed out as if it was about to incinerate the entire world.
The Nine-Emperor Tablet trembled a bit. Then, many words of the Heavenly Book fell down to stop the horrible Dragon Breath.
Inside the stone gate, it seemed the woman who had been suppressed for many years sensed something. She said indifferently, You failed, right?
She knew the World Annihtion Dragon, who didnt want to face his defeat, sent a clone, which was transformed by his reverse scale, to kill Su Yu.
The World Annihtion Dragon said coldly, This guy is cunning and good at scheming. He lured the descendant of the Heaven-defying Divine Warrior to that ce. Then, that descendant smashed my clone. Otherwise, he would not be able to run away this time!
Just admit your failure. We will be trapped here for billions of years because of our defeat. I dont want to hear any excuses for this, the woman said calmly.
The World Annihtion Dragon let out a Dragon Breath reluctantly and became quiet atst. Then, he said as thoughtfully, light shing in his giant dragon eyes, However, I found something interesting this time. This person was quite special! His aura is simr to yours, mistress. Also, he reminded me of the one who used to startle the universe by using a Superior Deity as his Divine Laksana!
You mean the genius who betrayed the Heaven Path Pce, right?
The World Annihtion Dragon nodded as his mind was filled with old memories. I remember he was the oldest Book Deity between heaven and earth!
Who, him? The woman was surprised. Then, she said regretfully, What a pity! He would have be the Heaven Path Emissary, but he chose to betray the Path Leader and stole the Book of First Heavens!
The World Annihtion Dragon sighed as well. Right! He should have been our ally. It is a pity that he made the wrong decision.
After a long time, the woman inside the gate said, Since you have found his aura, we shall capture him when we finish our secluded training and take him back to be at the mercy of the Path Leader!
Su Yu, who had no idea what happened just now, had arrived at the capital of the Xue Nation in the North Territory, apanying Yongye Chuxue.
The Lost Nation is an extremely dangerous ce. Besides the Moonwatch Sect, we will find many mysterious creatures that we havent seen in the Ancient God Realm before. I need to collect some special materials, Yongye Chuxue exined.
The Lost Nation was a ce with a longer history than any other ce in this world.
Therefore, the Lost Nation was the birthce of the Ancient God Realm.
Su Yu replied calmly, I dont care. I only want to stay away from the Royal Family of this country!
Yongye Chuxue said casually, We only killed Xue Qingchen, and that is nothing! There are many geniuses in the Royal Family of the Xue Nation. Xue Qingchen was expandable. Dont worry! Their Royal House will not punish you for the death of Xue Qingchen! As for Xue Xiaoman, Yongye Chuxue said suspiciously, I guess the death of her younger brother was not the only reason for her fury!
Su Yu, who felt guilty, changed the topic casually. Where are we going now?
Lets go to the contact point I set up in this ce. We can ask my underlings there to collect the special materials I need.
After a short while, they arrived at a shop in the downtown area of the capital. The banner above the entrance stated that its name was Tiannu.
When they entered the shop, a young worker walked out to wee them. Greetings, Princess Chuxue!
This man, who was a powerful Level Five Deity, was very young. Therefore, he was a rare genius!
Yongye Chuxue sent him to this ce to take charge of the shop, which meant she thought very highly of him.
Please rise. Prepare some food and these items for me, Yongye Chuxue gave the man a jade pendant, which recorded the items she needed.
The young man received the jade pendant. After checking the list, he said with a confident smile, Princess, you can put your heart at rest. All these items are specialties of the Xue Nation of the North Territory. They have been ready for a long time. Now, Ill just pick them up for you.
Then he asked hesitantly when he saw Su Yu, who was standing beside Yongye Chuxue at a certain distance, Princess, I only need to prepare food for you, right?
Yongye Chuxue murmured secretly as she looked at Su Yu, My elder brother thinks highly of this man. I should show my due respect to him as well!
No, for both of us!
What? Hearing this, the young man raised his eyebrows. Then, he looked at Su Yu again, with visible suspicion in his eyes.
Yongye Chuxue was seldom seen in thepany of men. Even important members of the other three Imperial Families did not approach Yongye Chuxue that often.
It seemed Yongye Chuxue thought highly of the mysterious young man who apanied her. Therefore, the shop attendant regarded Su Yu curiously.
Su Yu ignored him with a smile. Then, he walked into the private box together with Yongye Chuxue.
Is this man reliable? Su Yu asked when they walked into the box.
Yongye Chuxue replied as she looked at Su Yu with puzzlement, You mean Hua Chen? Is something wrong with him?
No, but I sensed hostile vibes from him, Su Yu said.
Yongye Chuxue said casually, It is quite normal for him to be hostile to you! Your current position would elicit envy in any ce of this Empire!
She was one of the most powerful young experts in the Empire of Darkness. At the same time, she was also the most beautiful Princess of this country.
Therefore, many young men tried to pursue her. When Su Yu was seen in herpany, it was quite natural that his position would evoke hostility and envy in others.
Su Yu said seriously, touching his nose, What I mean is another kind of hostility, one that includes murderous intent!
He didnt mean it in a humorous sense at all. When the young man looked at Su Yu suspiciously, Su Yu sensed a strand of hostile killing intent which was promptly concealed. When Su Yu tried to find it, it didnt show up again.
However, Su Yu still got a feeling that someone was staring at him at this moment.
Yongye Chuxue blushed as she gave Su Yu a stern look. Then, she started to scan the ce carefully. After a while, she said as she shook her head earnestly, If that kind of hostility had really been here, I should have felt it as well! I guess you are oversensitive!
Su Yu smiled but said nothing. He decided to keep his suspicion to himself for the time being.
Su Yu only had this weird feeling of being watched secretly once before.
When he was in the capital of the Empire of Darkness, a ck shadow followed him. However, Su Yu failed to find that ck shadow, no matter how hard he tried.
Shortly after that, the Yaksha King ambushed Su Yu.
Now this feeling of being watched appeared again, which totally surprised Su Yu.
Who is Tai Shang? Su Yu murmured. The Yaksha King mentioned these two characters haltingly before his death.
Then Su Yu asked tentatively, in a louder voice, Princess Chuxue, have you heard of a man by the name of Tai Shang in the Empire of Darkness? I believe this man should have quite an elevated position.
Yongye Chuxue thought it over carefully. Then she said, shaking her head, No! I have never heard of this name. It would have sounded familiar if it belonged to someone of importance.
Running some quick checks, Su Yu knew Yongye Chuxue didnt lie to him. He frowned.
Who was this so-called Tai Shang?
Knock! Knock! Knock!
At this very moment, Su Yu and Yongye Chuxue heard loud noises from outside. Then, several powerful auras rushed towards the box.
Vaguely, they could hear the angry roar of Hua Chen.
However, the intruders were quite rude and hostile.
Yongye Chuxue remained calm. She only said, shaking her head slightly, Herees a troublemaker!
Crash!
Suddenly, the door of their box was flung open by someones foot. Then, a strongly built rude man, wearing a robe with dragon patterns, walked into the box in a threatening manner. He was apanied by four Deity-level underlings.
This man was not only physically strong but also quite powerful. He had reached the peak of Level Five Deity and was about to be a Level Four Deity soon.
When he walked through the door, heughed wildly. Princess Chuxue, why didnt you inform me of your arrival at the Xue Nation? I dropped everything toe here when I heard you were here!
Then he sat down beside Yongye Chuxue, looking at her in an impudent way.
Yongye Chuxue frowned. Xue Zhongbao, please behave yourself! I didnt invite you toe to this ce!
Xue Zhongbaoughed as he said, I agree with you! Those who were not invited shall get lost!
Then he unexpectedly punched Su Yu with his fist, which was full of pure divine strength.
Actually, Xue Zhongbao used half of his divine strength in this attack, which looked quite casual.
He didnt know Su Yus actual strength. Apparently, he had made up his mind to kill this Stage Four Mortal Fairy!
Princess Chuxue asked you to leave! What are you waiting for? Xue Zhongbao shouted at Su Yu with an insolent look. His voice wasced with derision.
Chapter 1360 - The Feast in the Woods of Drunken Immortals
Chapter 1360: The Feast in the Woods of Drunken Immortals
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu was not surprised by this sudden attack. He was still sipping wine, holding the cup in his hand casually.
He did not move a bit even as Xue Zhongbaos fist moved towards his body.
Chi!
A dreamy ice blue halo appeared all around Su Yu, absorbing all the energy of the punch like a sponge.
The Ice Blue Divine Armor? Do you work for Shangguan Feiyu? Although Xue Zhongbao was quite rude, he had sharp eyes. After figuring out the origin of Su Yus armor, he said, Fine! If you can survive my next attack, Ill allow you to stay here!
Apparently, the Xue Nation did not take Shangguan Feiyu seriously.
After saying that, Xue Zhongbao took out a Morning Star that was full of chilly energy.
This weapon was forged from the ancient ck ice found in the Ice Sealed River Bottom. It can wound even a Level Six Deity! If you can withstand its attack, you can stay here. Otherwise, just get lost! Xue Zhongbao said as he stared at Su Yu overbearingly.
Finally, Yongye Chuxue was annoyed. She shouted, hitting the table in front of her with a fist, Behave yourself, I told you!
The four deity-level underlings of Xue Zhongbao were terrified by her angry outburst.
With fury shing in her eyes, Yongye Chuxue said as she stared at Xue Zhongbao, Are you really going to treat me in such an insolent way?
Xue Zhongbao hade uninvited. Then, he smashed the door of the private box and even tried to attack her bodyguard!
It seemed like he had no respect for her.
Xue Zhongbao replied with a fake smile, Princess, please calm down! I have a feeling that he might be a bad guy who is harboring an evil n. Im only trying to keep you safe!
After that, Xue Zhongbao went on arrogantly, Princess, have no fear! I will get rid of this overconfident womanizer for you!
Then he said, waving the Morning Star in his hand with a cold smile, Are you ready? I hope you are powerful enough to withstand my attack!
Su Yu said, staring at Xue Zhongbao in puzzlement as if thetter were an idiot, What a strange idea! Why should I withstand your attack? I think it will be much better if I knock you out directly!
Hah! Hah! Hah! Xue Zhongbaoughed wildly, I will actually show you a little respect by attacking you so that you can prove your strength in front of us all! Are you ready?
He waved his hand to send the Morning Star at Su Yu like a strand of chilly light.
The distance between Su Yu and Xue Zhongbao was very short. In addition, Su Yus training level was far lower than Xue Zhongbaos. Therefore, it was impossible for Su Yu to resist this attack.
However, Su Yu didnt move to dodge the attack. His right hand covertly created a seal under the table.
Then, a mysterious wave swept over the room.
Everyone in the room was stunned by what happened next. The Morning Star in Xue Zhongbaos hand suddenly swerved and flew back at him.
It was fast, powerful, and precise.
Xue Zhongbao was caught off guard because he did not expect his own weapon could attack him.
The Morning Star shed through his skull and he fell down to the ground, bleeding profusely.
Prince! The four underlings were shocked by this scene. They rushed to support Xue Zhongbao, who was seriously wounded.
Even though Xue Zhongbaos wound was severe, his physical body withstood the attack. Chilly energy gushed out from his pores to heal his wounds. After a short while, his crushed head was almost restored.
However, the wound in the head seriously affected Xue Zhongbao. Although his wound had been healed, his aura was much weaker than before.
You... did that, right? Xue Zhongbao asked uncertainly when he fixed his blurry eyes on Su Yu.
Su Yu said, shrugging his shoulders, Prince Xue, you managed to wound yourself seriously while leaving your enemy without a single scratch! How powerful you are! I guess that if you actually meant to attack your enemies with this ruthless skill, they would be killed instantly!
Hearing this, Yongye Chuxue, who was quite serious until now, couldnt help but snigger.
However, she was puzzled by the weird scene as well.
The Morning Star was Xue Zhongbaos famous weapon. It was impossible for him to make a mistake in using it.
It must have been controlled by someone here!
She fixed her beautiful eyes on Su Yu. Her intuition told her that Su Yu was the one who seized the control of that Morning Star.
You! What happened just now blew up in Xue Zhongbaos face. He was extremely angry at this moment, but he didnt dare to use his Morning Star again.
After staring at Su Yu for a while, he memorized thetters face. Then, Xue Zhongbao pushed away the underlings who were still trying to support him and uttered in a low voice, Lets go!
When he walked out of the box, his head hanging low, ruthless expression was shing in his eyes.
They heard the sound of footsteps.
Hua Chen rushed up hurriedly, crying out as he dropped on his knees outside the box, Princess, I failed to provide you with efficient protection! Please forgive me!
Yongye Chuxue said, Never mind! Xue Zhongbao is always so arrogant. He even looks down upon my elder brother! It was natural that you could not stop him.
Hearing this, Hua Chen let out a sigh of relief. However, he felt extremely puzzled.
It seemed the arrogant Xue Zhongbao left because of a great setback.
Who could be powerful enough to rival him?
He looked up at Su Yu, dismissing him at once. Atst, he concluded Xue Zhongbao was driven away by Yongye Chuxue.
As a princess of the Yongye Family, she was quite powerful in her own right.
Have you prepared everything I need?
Hua Chen took out a Cosmos Bag and passed it to Yongye Chuxue reverently.
After checking the bag, Yongye Chuxue said with an expression of pleasant surprise, Oh? You even found some 80-year-old Soul-stabilizing Wood! Thank you for your diligence!
The Soul-stabilizing Wood? Su Yu looked at Yongye Chuxue in surprise.
Yongye Chuxue waved her hand. Then, Hua Chen walked out of the room, bowing low. Before leaving the room, he nced at Su Yu enviously.
This man appeared so mediocre! Why did the Princess think so highly of him?
After setting up an istion seal, Yongye Chuxue said, The Soul-stabilizing Wood is a kind of divine wood we use to counter the witchcraft of the Moonwatch Sect. This wood could protect us from the influence of the wizard strength.
Su Yu had witnessed the effect of the Wizard Strength with his own eyes.
Both Xue Xiaoman and the Grand Wizard were Level Five Deities. However, Xue Xiaoman could not rival the Grand Wizard at all.
The Moonwatch Sect would have captured her if she didnt use her Peacocks Plume atst.
Most skills and techniques in the Ancient God Realm were useless in the face of the Wizard Strength. Without effective measures to resist it, people of the Ancient God Realm would suffer great loss in their fight against the wizards.
Only a few kinds of divine wood could resist the Wizard Strength. Soul-stabilizing Wood is one of them. It can only be found in the Lost Nation. This divine wood was cultivated in order to resist the wizards. The older the Soul-stabilizing Wood is, the more effective it is in resisting Wizard Strength, Yongye Chuxue said. This particr Soul-stabilizing Wood has a history of 80 years! It will be very helpful for us in the Lost Nation.
Su Yu said in surprise, This wood is only 80 years old. As the princess of this Empire, I guess you could find divine woods with a history of 800 or even 8,000 years, right?
Yongye Chuxue rolled her beautiful eyes. Do you think the Soul-stabilizing Wood could be nted everywhere? It can only live in the Lost Nation, and it can only live for 90 years. After 90 years, it will wither immediately!
The Lost Nation is an extremely dangerous ce, full of dangerous beasts. Most of these beasts feed on the Soul-stabilizing Wood. Normally, a Soul-stabilizing Wood over 50 years old will be guarded by a powerful beast. Dont forget we can also encounter the Moonwatch Sect there! The death rate of the herbalists who harvest the Soul-stabilizing Wood is very high, and they take great risks whenever they venture out to look for it. Soul-stabilizing Wood as old as this is extremely rare!
Hearing this, Su Yu had a thought.
Do you have the seeds of the Soul-stabilizing Wood?
Yongye Chuxue was surprised by his question. Then she realized Su Yu had the idea of nting some Soul-stabilizing Wood. She said as she shook her head with a smile, No, I dont have seeds of this divine wood. However, I have two roots. You can have them!
She took two khaki-colored, sickly-looking roots out of the Cosmos Bag.
Su Yu, who was shocked by these extraordinary nts, said in surprise, What? It seems they can devour souls!
Yongye Chuxue was also surprised. Then she looked at Su Yu curiously.
Only Soul-stabilizing Wood 80 years and older could absorb souls. Only an expert with a deity-level perception, however, could figure out this fact.
How could Su Yu know it? Until a moment ago, he didnt even know what Soul-stabilizing Wood was!
Now I know why my elder brother thinks so highly of this man, Yongye Chuxue murmured to herself secretly.
After putting the roots away, Su Yu said thoughtfully, Since you have got everything you need, I think we should set off as soon as possible!
Yongye Chuxue said with a frown, Do you still have a sense of being followed?
Su Yu said, Yes, I still do. However, the reason why I propose leaving as quickly as possible is that we should take precautions against the Xue Nation of the North Territory. This is definitely not a good ce for us to stay too long!
Although Yongye Chuxue didnt like this proposal, she didnt want to meet Xue Zhongbao again either. So she said, nodding, Alright!
After making some preparations, Su Yu and Yongye Chuxue walked out of the shop.
However, as they walked out of the door, they were stopped by many young men with powerful chilly auras and pure bloodlines.
Su Yu even knew one of them.
Yongye Chuxue was surprised. Then she said, looking at these people, Its a great honor to have all the Princes and Princesses of the Xue Nation here!
Apparently, those were the Princes and Princesses of the Xue Nation who stopped them.
Among them, Su Yu saw Xue Zhongbao, who had left earlier, and a beautiful woman with chilly light in her eyes.
It was Xue Xiaoman!
However, Xue Xiaoman was not the leader of these people.
The one who looked like the leader, standing at the forefront, was a Prince who was a Level Four Deity.
He seemed to be in his early 30s.
Even though he was still a young man, his natural gifts were obvious and very extraordinary. He could even rival Yongye Wuheng, it appeared.
This graceful man, who was wearing a robe adorned with feathers, said with a smile, After hearing of your arrival, Princess Chuxue, we all decided toe here to greet you!
Yongye Chuxue sneered secretly. The Xue Nation of the North Territory was no longer loyal as it was before. The Empire of Darkness knew clearly that it was colluding with the Heaven-defying Empire.
Before this, the Princes and Princesses of the Xue Nation had never gathered like this to greet her.
Therefore, Yongye Chuxue believed they were harboring an evil n.
Thank you, but you really shouldnt have. Im tired and want to go back to the Empire of Darkness. Im sorry, but I have to leave now. And you can get a discount for anything you like in this shop, Yongye Chuxue said calmly. Hua Chen, make sure all these distinguished guests are satisfied!
After saying that, she made a step to walk out of the shop.
Heh! Heh! The graceful young man reached out his arm to stop Yongye Chuxue, and said with a faint smile, If you leave in this way, we will be used of treating a Princess of the Yongye family rudely!
Yongye Chuxue said coldly, Make way!
It seemed the graceful young man could not be annoyed easily. He continued very calmly, Princess, please show us a little respect. We hoped we could invite you to enjoy the feast in the Woods of Drunken Immortals!
Im not interested, thank you. Yongye Chuxue clearly did not intend to show him any respect.
The graceful young man continued cidly, although the smile disappeared from his face, Princess, Im afraid my younger brothers and younger sisters wont agree to your absence!
When Yongye Chuxue heard those threatening words, she felt a stab of anger.
However, she was not stupid enough to resist openly.
She knew clearly that she would be defeated if she tried to fight against so many opponents in a hostile country.
Since Prince Yun insists on inviting me, I cant refuse his kindness! I will enjoy having a good time together with you!
Prince Yun said with a smile, Thank you so much, Your Royal Highness! The feast will be held tomorrow evening in the Woods of Drunken Immortals. We are looking forward to your arrival!
Then Prince Yun left with his younger brothers and sisters.
Elder brother, I was quite impressed when you forced that woman to give in! Xue Zhongbao ttered Prince Yun.
Prince Yun said sternly, no longer smiling, Humph! How dare shee to the Xue Nation after killing Xue Qingchen? Does she really think the Empire of Darkness still intimidates us as it had done before?
Hearing this, his siblings murmured and nodded.
Make the appropriate preparations for tomorrows feast. We should let this Princess know that her Empire wont do anything to punish us if she dies here, Prince Yun said sinisterly.
Xue Zhongbao said greedily, Elder brother, I hope I can fulfill my goal before her death! Because of her lofty position, this woman has always ignored me. Now I will win her virginity before her death!
Chapter 1361 - Refining the Reverse Scale
Chapter 1361: Refining the Reverse Scale
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Prince Yuns lips stretched into a grim smile. Of course you may! Not only you, but the rest of my brothers, too, may have a taste of Princess Chuxue if interested. She is the most beautiful Princess of the Empire after all.
mes were zing in the eyes of the Princes as they forcefully swallowed their saliva.
Their hearts thumped wildly at the mere thought of Princess Chuxues beauty and grace.
Xue Xiaoman scowled slightly. As a woman, the idea of treating a woman that way greatly appalled her.
However, as she shot a nce at Prince Yun, Xue Xiaoman did not dare to object.
Brother Prince Yun, I only ask to have Su Yu at my disposal.
Prince Yun nodded with nonchnce. As you please! However, you have to treat him nicely, and let him know what the consequences of plundering the possessions of the Northern Xue Nation are!
Xue Xiaoman nodded. Exactly what Im thinking!
Nheless, Xue Xiaoman hated Su Yu far more for stripping her clothes off and leaving her naked than she resented him for taking her weapons.
Thetter was due to her inferior strength, and she could not me it on anyone else.
However, the former was a deliberate insult.
Prince Yun nodded, the expression of his face eerie and hideous. The Northern Xue Nation has served the imperial family for millions of years, and finally, our Father has decided to join the Heaven-defying Empire!
Let the emancipation begin with the banquet at the Woods of Drunken Immortals, and may we celebrate the rebirth of the Northern Xue Nation with the blood of Princess Chuxue!
The Northern Xue Nation was on the brink of a rebellion.
The Northern Xue Nation is going to rebel, inside the shop, Su Yu muttered softly after brooding for a few moments.
Surprisingly, Yongye Chuxue did not argue. She remained calm as she listened to his words.
The reality, after all, was right before their eyes.
The Princes threatened her publicly, andter even sent several Level Five deities to besiege the ce where she was staying.
What else could it be if not an attempt at rebellion?
After a long while, Yongye Chuxue said, Celebrations rarely go well. I have a foreboding feeling about the uing banquet at the Woods of Drunken Immortals.
Su Yu chortled. Are you sure its just a foreboding feeling? I think you most likely wouldnt return!
Casting a look at her beautiful form, Su Yu said musingly, Im not certain about what they are nning for me, but whatever it is, you would probably suffer an even worse fate, Princess.
Upon hearing that, Princess Chuxue shuddered. Her beauty was renowned, and if the Northern Xue Nation did rebel, she could imagine what the princes of that nation would do to her.
If you wish to leave, I can send you off, Su Yu said cidly.
Even though they were surrounded by arge group of powerful individuals, if he chose to use the Yin Yang Wings, not even the monarchs of the four great empires could detain them.
Why should I leave? Unexpectedly, the seemingly feeble Yongye Chuxue had a resolute, staunch look on her face.
I am a Princess of the Empire. Why should I bow to a bunch of traitors and usurpers? Yongye Chuxues crystal-clear eyes flickered with a gleam of ferocity. Not only will I attend the banquet at the Woods of Drunken Immortals, but I will go with my gs flying and bands ying!
Su Yus eyes sparkled with admiration. Hahaha, well said! If you run away now, I would look down on you indeed.
Rest assured, I will escort you there tomorrow. If they wish to spill blood, I will indulge them! Su Yus smile was callous and dangerous.
Yongye Chuxue said impatiently, It will be good enough if we manage to keep from harm. What a guy, always talking nonsense...
Su Yu smiled. He began to pace around the room, trying to analyze the strategy driving the rulers of the Northern Xue Nation.
It seems like the riots and upheavals of the southern tribes have finally propelled the Northern Xue Nation toward rebellion, Su Yu thought to himself.
The rebellion of the south was triggered by a mysterious tomb-guarding spirit, the power of which must not be slighted!
The rebellion of the North must have had some sort of connection with Nitian Guyun.
It must be quite challenging to douse the mes of war in both the North and the South. At least, it cant be done overnight!
In the midst of the spreading rebellion, how could the West and the East remain stable?
Even without the intervention of the Empire of Ice and Fire and the Taiching Empire, it is hard to be sure that the forces of the West and East wouldnt seize power with their private armies, Su Yu mumbled under his breath.
The Empire of Darkness is in a precarious position. There is a high chance that it will dissolve and fall apart very soon!
Su Yu could almost envision theplete downfall of the Empire of Darkness as he continued with his spections. He could predict how the three great Empires would join forces and crush Yongye Jiuyang.
However, none of it mattered to Su Yu, he would not lend a hand to aid the Empire of Darkness.
After all, Yongye Jiuyang had always wanted him dead.
The Ancient God Realm is on the verge of civil unrest, and the Lost Nation has turned out to be the safest ce. This journey is bound to happen. Su Yu made up his mind to travel to the Lost Nation.
Calming down, Su Yu took out the Reverse Scale. Yongye Wuming was left within the space of the Reverse Scale, and the rest of its contents were inexhaustible resources.
With a shift of thoughts, Su Yu transferred all of them to the world of the martial tower.
Wahaha, so many resources! Man, have you started robbing and looting again? ck Kylin stuck out its head, and its eyes shimmered with greed.
Su Yu rolled his eyes. You could say that.
Hold on! All of a sudden, ck Kylin looked stunned and the expression on its face gradually changed. This is not the Star River!
Yes, this is a forsaken god realm, which had been the battlefield of the Nine Emperors in the olden days, Su Yu stated cidly, observing ck Kylins expression from the corner of his eye.
Just as he expected, upon the mention of the Nine Emperors, ck Kylins eyes shed withplex emotions. There were hints of remorse and sorrow flickering in them.
Nheless, those emotions were only disyed for a fleeting moment before being quickly concealed.
ck Kylin spoke again, How fortunate you are to have found this forsaken god realm! It is even more glorious than the Star River.
You should take advantage of it. If you are lucky, you might be able to reap unexpected gains, such as some Emperor-based Saint Artifacts.
Gains? Su Yu touched his chin. Nowadays, low-ranking Emperor-based Saint Artifacts no longer piqued his interest.
When it finished speaking, ck Kylin pulled its head back.
ck Kylin has connections with the Nine Emperors indeed. Su Yu has always been trying to figure out Kylins identity, but he hadnt expected it to be rted to the Nine Emperors.
One among the Nine Emperors was the Kylin Divine Warrior.
Su Yu could not be certain whether ck Kylin was rted to the Kylin Divine Warrior.
Fixing his gaze on the Reverse Scale again, Su Yu transferred Yongye Wuming to the Buddha Pearl.
Holding the Reverse Scale in his grip, Su Yu pressed it gently to his chest.
A strong sense of connection with flesh and blood rose within him, and the Reverse Scale disappeared obediently into Su Yus chest without any dy.
The drop of the World Annihtion Dragon Blood hidden in the Reverse Scale fused into Su Yus body, little by little.
Su Yu felt an unimaginable power gradually filling his body, instantly transforming his physique into a better, stronger one.
As he clenched his fists, a power that even Su Yu himself found terrifying was surging back and forth within his grip.
Ha! Now this fist can break a Level Six deity into pieces, cant it? And a Level Five deity would shed ayer of skin even if their life was spared! Su Yu was jubnt.
The increase in power was unimaginable. It had grown by leaps and bounds!
At that moment, Su Yu had attained the power of a Level Five deity in terms of physical strength. If he ever encountered Xue Zhongbao again, he could easily match him in a fistfight.
Su Yu looked inside his abdomen. Having been continuously nourished, the two divine spirits had thrived and reached the point ofte-stage Prospective Deity.
Despite this, however, Su Yu experienced no sign of breakthrough into a deity level.
Even though he practiced several Divine Paths, he hadnt observed any signs of divine transformation, which made Su Yu feel rather helpless.
For ordinary people, divine tribtions would emerge naturally once they arrived at the ultimate phase of the practice of a Divine Path.
By then, the Divine Path would be ignited and they could break past the divine tribtions, transforming into a deity.
However, Su Yu was different. Before his Divine Path was ignited, the divine spirit had appeared, fulfilling the conditions of bing a deity.
Later, as Su Yu acquired more and more Divine Paths, there were no signs of the urrence of divine tribtions.
If the Divine Path didnt get ignited, Su Yu would never be a deity.
Su Yu had a vague feeling that some kind of force was suppressing him from rising to the level of a deity.
As he recalled the many divine tribtions which he had experienced in the past, Su Yu frowned. Could it be the hostile force meddling with him again?
As the thought urred to him, resentment filled Su Yus eyes.
That overwhelming force had been hindering and deterring Su Yu ever since he began training, and it was still holding him back even now.
I have ovee even divine tribtions. What could stop me from bing a deity? Su Yu queried.
Stubbornly, he said, You can suppress a Divine Path practiced to the point of perfection. Perhaps you can suppress even a hundred Divine Paths. What about a thousand, or ten thousand Divine Paths?
Su Yu had the skeletal remains of ten thousand deities in hand, and he had the help of the Fragment of Rules. It would not be difficult for him to acquire the Divine Paths of all those deities.
Fine! If youre determined to fight, I will fight to thest! Su Yu snorted andmenced studying the Divine Paths left behind in the ten thousand deities skeletons right away.
Boom!
A deafening bolt of thunder struck from the clear sky all of a sudden. The white bolts of lightning, several thousand feet in width, fell upon the Tiannu Trade House, splitting a thousand-year-old ancient tree at the backyard into halves.
Su Yu sneered. I got it right! It is you who keeps messing with me.
The more the force tried to impede Su Yu, the more Su Yu would go against it.
Su Yu closed his eyes and quickly entered a meditative state toprehend the Divine Paths of all the deities.
The next evening, the rays of the nting sun shone on the clouds at dusk.
Su Yu slowly opened his eyes, awakening from meditation, and the Power of Time around him dissipated like receding water.
A trace of weariness and many sparks of enlightenment glittered at once in Su Yus eyes.
Now I have acquired the Divine Paths of ten more deities, Su Yu thought for a moment. If given enough time, it would not be too hard for him to acquire ten thousand Divine Paths.
At that moment, Su Yu felt someone approaching from outside and opened the door.
Yongye Chuxue was waiting out there. Her eyes were tired, but she looked resolute. Apparently, she had been secretly preparing for the banquet at the Woods of Drunken Immortals.
Time to go. The look on Yongye Chuxues face was cold and detached, and her eyes gleamed with icy sparks.
Su Yu nodded, and together, they left for the Woods of Drunken Immortals.
The servants of the Xue Nation, who had besieged them earlier, trailed after them stealthily, while constantly reporting their locations in case they ran away.
The Woods of Drunken Immortals were located on a small ind amidst ake, a recreational spot for the royal family of the Xue Nation. The ce was usually closed, as it was reserved for receiving important guests.
Today, it was deliberately opened to receive their guest of honor, Yongye Chuxue. The asion was obviously a ceremonious one.
In honor of it, the royal house of the Xue Nation even spread the news of the Princesss visit, informing everyone in the city about it.
Su Yu and Princess Chuxue arrived at thekeside. From afar, they saw many members of the royal family on the ind going about their activities, yet no one came forth to receive them.
Yongye Chuxue was not bothered by the purposeful negligence, as she had expected it all.
However, neither Yongye Chuxue nor Su Yu attempted to flee.
They knew that the members of the Xue family were nning to murder them at this banquet. Extricating themselves from this situation would not be that simple.
Chapter 1362 - A Competition of Courage
Chapter 1362: A Competition of Courage
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Yongye Chuxue said, ording to the legend, thiske was formed from a dragons tear that fell onto the earth. It possesses the natural power of a dragon.
If one flies across the air above it, one will be thwarted by the dragons power, thus losing the ability of flight and falling into theke, drowning alive. Only unique boats are able to cross theke.
Dragons power? Su Yu shed a small smile.
However, I have made preparations to contend with this power! Yongye Chuxue took out two fragrant sachets, handing one of them to Su Yu.
This is a part of the divine dragons body preserved by the royal house. It contains a dragons power that can even out that of theke. Crossing theke shouldnt be a problem.
Su Yu realized she really was making preparationsst night.
After stuffing the fragrant sachets into their pockets, Su Yu and Yongye Chuxue took off into the air, heading for the small ind amidst theke.
Just as expected, the moment they soared into the air above theke, they felt the formidable force of the divine dragon, which caused stagnation to Su Yus maneuver of Mortal Fairys Strength.
However, the sachet in his pocket gave off an equal dragons power, which canceled out a great part of the powering from theke, eliminating much of the stagnation.
Using this method, they made it across the greater part of theke safely.
However, right as they were nearing the shore, a faint growl of a dragon suddenly rushed out from theke!
The growl carried the power of the dragon and dashed right at them in the explosive form of a geyser.
The Mortal Fairys Strength in Su Yus body froze all of a sudden. His feet went weak, and his body was on the verge of plummeting.
Yongye Chuxue was doing no better than he was. After a brief moment of perseverance, her face tensed and she began falling.
On the ind, many Princes and Princesses had teasing, disdainful looks on their faces.
If Yongye Chuxue drowned, she would end up aughing stock to them all.
Su Yu was unruffled. A faintly discernibleyer of dragon scales appeared on the surface of his body.
With the emergence of the dragon scales, the dragons power surging towards him lost its effect.
In terms of this kind of power, who could rival the World Annihtion Dragon?
Su Yu stabilized himself just in time. Quickly, he reached out, catching Yongye Chuxues snowy, delicate hand and secretly supporting her.
Yongye Chuxue noted it but pretended that nothing had happened. She let Su Yu support her as theynded on the ind, side by side.
It seemed like they had only paused for a moment in midair.
They were in no way disheveled or frightened, and they certainly did not fall into theke.
As they touched the ground, Yongye Chuxue drew her hand back, blush creeping up her cheeks. The warmth of Su Yus hand was still lingering on her skin.
Prince Yun watched from the side, his eyes cold, pretending he had only noticed them at that moment.
He led the other Princes and Princesses and stepped forward pretentiously to greet the new arrivals. My apologies. We were busy with the decorations just now, and it is our fault that you had to cross theke on your own, Princess. I am truly sorry.
Yongye Chuxue replied cidly, Since you are so sorry, you can kill yourself to make up for it.
Prince Yuns smile froze on his face, and he appeared stunned. The rest of the Princes and Princesses were startled as well. No one had expected Yongye Chuxue to say such words.
Just kidding, Yongye Chuxue rified, shooting a look of mischief at Su Yu.
Prince Yuns face had tensed up. He did not manage to humiliate Yongye Chuxue, and Yongye Chuxue made him uneasy instead.
Haha, Princess, youre so much fun, Prince Yunughed it off, but the threat lurking in his smile had intensified.
Yongye Chuxue looked around her. Am I? I suppose the banquet would be much more fun, wouldnt it?
The Princes and Princesses wereughing grimly in their hearts. Yes, it would be so much fun, indeed!
Prince Yuns lips curled into a creepy smile, which he quickly concealed. Politely, he said, Of course it would! Before the banquet begins, how about having a little show?
p! p!
Prince Yun pped his hands, and Xue Zhongbao stepped out from among the Princes with an air of aggressive arrogance.
Oh? Whats so fun about watching Prince Zhongbao? Yongye Chuxue asked, not losing her calm.
Prince Yun chuckled. Nothing, of course. But if we could have a match, it would be very entertaining.
Yongye Chuxue was intrigued. Match? I heard that you Princes all have your own merits. I have always looked forward to seeing youpete with one another.
It wont be interesting if its just a match among the Princes of the Xue Nation, right? How about asking your squire to join? Prince Yun was smiling amiably.
Yongye Chuxue replied, The Xue Princes are all Level Five deities, yet my friend is only a Mortal Fairy of the Fourth Realm. With such a wide disparity, its not a great idea to let him join the contest, is it?
Prince Yunughed. No need to be so humble, Princess. Your squire... I mean, your friend has achieved the top tier in bodily strength.
Although he appears to be a fourth-realm Mortal Fairy, his physical strength can rival a Level Six deity. In terms of physical strength, he has the upper hand.
Yongye Chuxue tried to downy this. Still, theres nothing special about it. The difference in physical strength between Level Five and Level Six deities is insignificant, plus its not just physical strength that they would bepeting in.
If this is the kind of entertainment that you have prepared, I must say I am very disappointed.
Anyone with a sound mind could see that Yongye Chuxue was protecting Su Yu to keep him from harm.
However, the Princes of the Xue Nation had been preparing for this show. How would they let their efforts go to waste?
You have misunderstood me, Princess. This is not a contest of strength this time, but their courage and boldness, Prince Yun said pleasantly.
Yongye Chuxue asked, What do you mean?
Prince Yun pointed at theke. There is an extremely valuable Emperor-based Saint Artifact at the bottom of theke, ranked 208th.
It is known as the Pearl of Godly Thunder, and it was refined by the Nine Emperors with the mighty thunder of the ancient world. This item can be used to defend against any powerful attacks by thunder.
However, a certain amount of dragons power is present in theke. If you are unlucky, you would run into the dragons growl which you have encountered just now, Princess. The power in your body would be immobilized, and you would drown!
Thepetition this time would include diving in theke. Whoever emerges with the Pearl of Godly Thunder first gets to keep it.
The Princes began chattering with great excitement, as though they were very keen to own this item.
Whoa, what a fascinating artifact. Id like to take part too!
My goodness, Brother Prince Yun is way too generous, isnt he?
Youre right. I should have volunteered to take part in the match!
...
As she watched the Princes and Princesses expressing their feigned exhration, Yongye Chuxue could not help but sneer. She looked over at Su Yu. What do you think?
Su Yu leaned against the trunk of a tree, looking extremely bored, and replied with nonchnce, Any Emperor-based Saint Artifact ranked after 200 is nothing more than an unwanted scrap.
Since the Xue Princes and Princesses fancy it so much, let them fight for it. I would very much like to see them get it.
All of a sudden, the Princes and Princesses fell silent, and no one uttered a word.
Who would be dauntless enough to venture underwater for real? The danger lurking inside theke would be fatal to them.
Hey, didnt you just say that you wanted to get this item so badly? Why arent you talking now? Su Yu pointed at one of the Princes.
The Princes face turned pale. He clutched at his belly and stammered, Umm, my belly is aching right now. Im not in my best condition, and Im afraid its not a good time for me to dive underwater.
How about you? Didnt you think your brother was so generous? Didnt you really want to own that Emperor-based Saint Artifact? You should get down there. I would be pleased to watch you.
The Princesss face was flushed red, and she stepped back diffidently. You... you have misheard, it wasnt me who said that.
And you, since you want to join the match so eagerly, you should go ahead, Su Yu pointed at another Prince.
The Prince broke out in cold sweat and said timidly, I... I was just joking.
...
Those who were called out by Su Yu recoiled in dread. Who would risk their lives for an Emperor-based Saint Artifact ranked in an inferior position?
They thought a squire like Su Yu would be ignorant enough to be tempted by any Emperor-based Saint Artifact, yet this fellow was so scornful about it that they ended up embarrassed instead.
When he finished, Su Yu looked over at Prince Yun. Did you hear it? Your siblings do not care about the waste at the bottom of theke, yet you tried to tempt an important guest with it. Just how stingy are you? If you wanted to test my courage, you should have offered something more impressive.
Upon hearing that, the expression on Prince Yuns face turned awful. He thought to himself, Who the heck cares about impressing an important guest? Our target is Yongye Chuxue!
Now that things had turned out this way, however, it was clear that this fellow would not simply get underwater without the offer of a more valuable Emperor-based Saint Artifact.
Alright, I will prepare another Emperor-based Saint Artifact. as he spoke, Prince Yun was about to retrieve it. However, Su Yu spoke, Dont offer trashy items ranked after 100th on the list.
Prince Yuns hand froze for a second before he slowly ced back the 180th-ranking Emperor-based Saint Artifact which he was about to show everyone. His face disyed hints of anger.
The rest of the Princes and Princesses were flushed with embarrassment, obviously provoked. That was because all they owned were trashy items ranked after the 100th.
Even Yongye Chuxue could not help but chortle, thinking to herself, He really is daring enough to ask for this! Any Emperor-based Saint Artifact ranked before the 100th would be a rare treasure held in the hands of influential people.
Even the Northern Xue Nation owns just five such articles, two of which Su Yu has already taken. And now hes asking for another one! He is purposely infuriating them.
Prince Yun held back his murderous desire. Indeed, he owned an Emperor-based Saint Artifact ranked among the top hundred.
However, would he be willing to offer it to a nobody like Su Yu?
The other Princes and Princesses exchanged nces. They had nned to humiliate their guests, but it seemed like the situation had gone out of hand now. They thought they might as well get straight to the point and kill Su Yu.
At that moment, Xue Zhongbao walked over and shot a resentful re at Su Yu. Through telepathy, he secretly told Prince Yun, Might as well just do as he wishes, for hell certainly get killed in theke! At most, I could help you retrieve this Emperor-based Saint Artifact afterward.
Prince Yun thought for a moment and agreed.
Both Su Yu and Yongye Chuxue were going to be killed today anyway, so he would be able to get his Emperor-based Saint Artifact backter.
Thus, his face beamed with a bright smile once again, and he took out an emerald-colored flute. This is the 50th-ranking Emperor-based Saint Artifact, the True Sky Flute of Heavenly Melody.
Once yed, it can produce the greatest divine melody in the world, which is capable of breaking any sound wave techniques. Apart from that, it is the only treasure among the top hundred Emperor-based Saint Artifacts that could defend against sorcery energy!
Upon hearing that, Su Yus eyes gleamed with interest. An Emperor-based Saint Artifact ranked 50th was good enough.
Hmm, finally, an interesting offer. Alright, I ept the challenge! Su Yu said.
Prince Yuns face brightened. With a toss of his hand, the True Sky Flute of Heavenly Melody was thrown into the center of theke.
He dered with a smile, Same rule as before, whoever fetches it back gets to own the Emperor-based Saint Artifact.
Xue Zhongbaoughed. What do you mean, whoever? Of course, it belongs to me!
As he finished speaking, he shot a provocative look at Su Yu and dived into theke headfirst.
Unhurriedly, Su Yu removed his coat and sauntered slowly to thekeside.
Prince Yun scowled. Xue Zhongbao couldnt stay long underwater. If Su Yu didnt get in fast, how was Xue Zhongbao going to kill him?
Arent you afraid that Xue Zhongbao will get it first? Prince Yun asked, trying to hurry him.
Su Yu replied with a gentleugh, Whats there to be afraid of? He will be waiting for me.
Prince Yun was taken aback by his words. Did Su Yu know something already?
Chapter 1363 - Refusing to Confess
Chapter 1363: Refusing to Confess
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
He felt a slight, lingering unease.
Ssh!
Whatforted him was that Su Yu had finally stopped procrastinating and dived into theke.
A smile danced on Prince Yuns lips, and he asked Yongye Chuxue, Princess, who do you think is going to be the victor?
Yongye Chuxue answered without a second thought, Su Yu, of course!
Prince Yun sneered secretly. Did she really think it was as simple as scooping the thing up? With Xue Zhongbaos strength, it would be a piece of cake for him to kill Su Yu underwater.
On the other hand, Yongye Chuxue believed that Su Yu must be carrying some remarkable artifacts with him since he could remain unscathed in the eruption of the dragons power just now.
He would not necessarily lose to Xue Zhongbao.
Su Yu sank into theke and quickly disappeared.
Everyone waited in silence.
Inside theke, the moment Su Yu went under the surface of the water, boundless dragons power came surging from all directions, rendering his Mortal Fairys capabilities useless.
A patch of scales appeared on Su Yus arm, canceling out the impact of the dragons power. Now it was as though Su Yu was in any other ordinaryke.
Before long, Su Yu reached the center of theke, where he found a pearl radiating bolts of lightning, about the size of a fist. It was the Pearl of Godly Thunder, which was capable of defending against any lightning and thunder in the world.
It was an Emperor-based Saint Artifact after all, and Su Yu wouldnt let it go to waste. Reaching out from across the water, he took the Pearl of Godly Thunder.
Right at that moment, a harsh violent force struck from behind.
He turned around. It was Xue Zhongbao, who had been lying in ambush behind Su Yu, and now aimed a deadly blow at him while he was collecting the Pearl of Godly Thunder.
Brat, you have no idea yet, do you? This will be your grave! Xue Zhongbao had learned his lesson. He did not use the Meteorite Hammers again but solely relied upon his vantage point of bodily strength to direct fatal blows at Su Yu.
Su Yu shed him a smile. What a coincidence, I happen to have that thought too.
When he finished, he turned around, transformed into a 2000-foot-long ck dragon, and rushed towards him.
Pow! Ahh!
Xue Zhongbao was caught unawares and was sent flying by the humongous ck dragon. He threw up a mouthful of blood, and half of his body was shattered into pieces.
An overwhelming terror struck him!
Back when they foughtst time, Su Yu hadnt had such spectacr strength yet. It had only been a day ago, but he had be so horrifying since!
Xue Zhongbao was a man who noticed the details. Despite his gruffness, he wasnt totally reckless.
During the fight, Xue Zhongbao realized that he was losing.
As he ran for his life, his broken body healed at an astonishing speed. After a couple of breaths, he had recovered almostpletely.
In the meantime, he swam towards the surface of theke as fast as he could. Once he was in Prince Yuns sight, Su Yu would not dare to hurt him.
However, the instant he leaped out of the water surface, a ck shadow blocked the area above his head, and a colossal, hideous dragon w mmed down on him brutally.
Bang!
Xue Zhongbao was forced back down into the water.
His heart sank, and he growled with his head held high, Su Yu, this is only a contest! Are you trying to kill me?
A contest? Su Yu chortled.
Xue Zhongbao was horrified by hisughter. Hastily, he said, It was... it was only a slip of tongue. I was angry about that day and had wanted to teach you a lesson. I meant no harm.
After all, Princess Chuxue is right here, so how would I dare to kill you for real? I swear that this is only a game.
When it came to survival, Xue Zhongbao couldnt care less about his pride and ego anymore, but the hatred deep inside him had intensified. Once they surfaced, he would kill Su Yu immediately. This man was too dangerous to keep alive.
Alright, I believe you. Lets agree that this is just a match, Su Yu said after a moment of musing.
Xue Zhongbao was secretly relieved and heaved a silent sigh. Youre going to pay a high price for your naivety!
However, the next moment, Su Yu said, However, you can get on with your game while I get on with my killing, so there is no conflict between us.
As he spoke, he mmed his dragon w down. Xue Zhongbaos body was about to fall apart before it got the chance to healpletely.
Xue Zhongbao was petrified. Ahh! Su Yu, do you want to kill me?
Su Yus dragon eyes were indifferent as if a true dragon looked out of them. Dispassionately, he said, Youre wrong; its not only you that I want to kill, but all of your family!
Bang!
His dragon w pressed down forcefully, and Xue Zhongbaos body shattered into smithereens.
A pure spirit escaped from his body, fleeing from theke in terror.
Initially, at the speed at which the spirit crossed the Void, it could have fled back to Prince Yuns side with teleportation.
However, the dragons power inside theke water had restricted his speed, making it even slower than his physical body.
Su Yu returned to his human form. His lips stretched into a satisfied smile and a seam cracked open between his brows. Soul Devouring!
Hiss!
Xue Zhongbaos spirit was entirely consumed by Su Yu, along with his terror and remorse. He became a piece of nourishment to Su Yus soul energy.
That was the spirit of a Peak Level Five deity. It would be a great supplement to Su Yus strength even if he absorbed just a tenth of it.
Su Yus soul energy was boosted rapidly, making a direct advancement to Level Five!
Having attained immense strength once again, Su Yus senses became even more astonishing. Now he could even faintly capture faintly the source of the eyes that were watching him.
As if realizing his exposure, the owner of the eyes stopped his surveince immediately.
Haha, I will get even with you very soon, Su Yu snorted coldly. Without the feeling of being watched, he felt a heavy weight lift off his shoulders.
Having dealt with Xue Zhongbao, Su Yu found the True Sky Flute of Heavenly Melody effortlessly.
He rubbed it, and a faint melody floated from the holes of the flute. The moment it reached his ears, Su Yus soul shuddered slightly at it, as though having received a baptism. It was a pleasurable sensation.
Su Yu marveled secretly, This is a great thing indeed! Even the mere sound it makes is powerful. It can absolutely fend off the impact of all sound wave techniques, as well as suppress the waves of sorcery, with its heavenly melody.
Hehe, Prince Yun has offered me a remarkable gift indeed!
In the outside world, Yongye Chuxue and the royal heirs of the Xue Nation stood by theke, paying close attention to what was happening inside it.
Before long, dull noise sounded from under theke, and the water became murky. Right away, they knew that the fight had begun.
The Xue Princes were secretly sneering in self-assurance. They nced at Yongye Chuxue from time to time, desire burning in their eyes.
Very soon, she would turn into their toy.
However, they were slightly perplexed upon seeing the pitch-ck shadow of a dragon under the water, which vanished in a fleeting moment. Many of the Princes and Princesses thought it was a mere illusion.
Themotion died down very soon. They thought Xue Zhongbao had probably finished dealing with Su Yu.
Prince Yun was smiling slightly. Princess Chuxue, although this is just a match, theke is full of perils. If your friend doesnt make it out alive, Im really sorry for your loss.
Yongye Chuxue appeared calm, but she was, in fact, extremely nervous. She knew very well what kind of position she was in.
In terms of strength, the chances of Su Yu getting killed were sky-high!
Ssh!
All of a sudden, the sshing sound of water broke through the air. The Princes and Princesses were delighted. It was finally over.
However, when they recognized the person who surfaced, all the Princes and Princesses were stunned.
On the other hand, Yongye Chuxue heaved a great sigh of relief and unclenched her fists. Her palms were mmy with sweat.
Su Yu swam ashore, exhausted. Yongye Chuxue, who instilled him with divine energy to help him recover his strength, subtly held him up.
Prince Yuns eyes grew fierce. Why was it you who came up first?
With a pale face, Su Yu questioned him in return, Why were you so certain that Xue Zhongbao woulde up first?
I... Prince Yun bit his tongue. Of course, he had nned that Xue Zhongbao would kill Su Yu underwater, but he couldnt disclose it. With a snort, he asked, Wheres Xue Zhongbao?
Su Yu replied, How should I know?
Prince Yun held back his roiling urge to kill Su Yu, which was about to make him lose control.
Brother Yun, no need to worry. If he could make it out, of course Brother Zhongbao will, too, a Princess said.
The rest of the Princes and Princesses put their minds at ease as well. They were thinking to themselves that perhaps Xue Zhongbao was careless enough to have let him escape, and was probably still down there looking for Su Yu right now.
Among them, only Xue Xiaoman remained alert.
She stared Su Yu in the eye as an ominous feeling crept into her soul.
Perhaps Xue Zhongbao would never make it out again.
A whileter, the surface of theke turned calm and tranquil again.
Half an hourter, there still wasnt any more movement in theke.
When an hour passed by, the expressions of the Princes and Princesses finally changed.
Even if Xue Zhongbao were still looking for Su Yu, he would have surfaced already after an hour.
The more he waited, the more Prince Yun felt that something was not right. He shot a cold look at Su Yu and questioned, Why hasnt he surfaced till now?
Su Yu shrugged. You should ask him. Perhaps hes fallen asleep under theke?
Boom!
Prince Yun erupted in rage, sending the dust and dirt in the surroundings flying everywhere.
Yongye Chuxue replied cidly, What are you doing, Prince Yun? Are you trying to kill us?
Prince Yun shot an icy nce at her and slowly concealed his energy. He said, I just want to know what happened under theke now. What had caused that massivemotion?
Upon hearing that, Su Yu put on a befuddled look. I have no idea. I was frightened by all that turbulence. That was why I swam back quickly.
Youre lying! Thatmotion was... Prince Yun said grimly.
Su Yus eyes were calm and serene. What was themotion about? Do enlighten me, Prince Yun.
Prince Yun was speechless. Could he divulge that it was Xue Zhongbao assaulting Su Yu?
Nothing. It must have been roused by some strange beasts in theke, Prince Yuns tone of voice was inexplicably dismal.
Hold on a bit! After another half hour of waiting to no avail, Prince Yun dived into the water himself.
A short whileter, with a soft ssh, Prince Yun surfaced, dripping water.
His long wet hair was stered to his back, and his face was looking even more sullen.
In his arms, he was holding half of Xue Zhongbaos dead body. The hideous wounds caused by sharp ws were clearly visible.
Ahh! Brother Zhongbao!
Brother Zhongbao was killed!
Who did it? It must be Su Yu! Who else could it be!
Xue Zhongbaos death caused a massive tumult among the Princes and Princesses.
Su Yu nced at them serenely. Then, withplete nonchnce, he said, Ladies and gentlemen, do watch your mouths. What reason do you have for using me?
All the Princes and Princesses stared at Su Yu with great resentment, their eyes glinting with malice.
Haha, you are so certain I am the murderer, just as you knew I would be fighting with Xue Zhongbao. Is it possible that all of you happen to be prophets?
The moment he spoke, the Princes and Princesses quickly concealed their hateful expressions and avoided Su Yus gaze.
By looking at the wounds, it seems obvious they were caused by the bizarre beasts in theke, but you people are trying to me it on me, arent you? Su Yu questioned coldly.
The Princes and Princesses dared not meet Su Yus eyes at all.
However, the raging fire stifled in their hearts zed even more intensely. It was obviously Su Yu who killed their brother, yet he was questioning them so righteously and audaciously, and they couldnt even voice their suspicion.
The grievance was not something that they had seening at all.
Su Yu, Prince Yun spoke at that moment, in a grim, dismal voice, Where is my Emperor-based Saint Artifact, the True Sky Flute of Heavenly Melody?
Chapter 1364 - Intoxicating Wine
Chapter 1364: Intoxicating Wine
Right here, of course, Su Yu did not deny it. He flipped his hand over, and the True Sky Flute of Heavenly Melody appeared on his palm.
Prince Yuns pupils shrank a little, but he held back the words that were at the tip of his tongue.
Su Yu said cidly, I have to remind you, Prince Yun, that ording to the rule you had set, the True Sky Flute of Heavenly Melody would belong to whoever found it, and it is mine now.
So it is not yours anymore, Prince Yun. It belongs to me from now on!
The Princes and Princesses were fuming with rage.
As they recalled all that had happened now, all of it seemed to be a scheme of Su Yu!
He concealed his true strength and made them let their guard down. Prince Yun was careless enough to use his most precious treasure, the True Sky Flute of Heavenly Melody, as the wager.
Not only was Xue Zhongbao murdered, but the precious Emperor-based Saint Artifact had ended up in Su Yus possession.
It drove them insane with indignation that they knew the truth but couldnt speak it.
Prince Yun stared at Su Yu, the emotions in his eyes ever-changing, and finally assumed a peaceful expression. I keep my promises. Since you got the flute from the bottom of theke, it belongs to you now.
Upon hearing that, Yongye Chuxue, who had been on tenterhooks, heaved a sigh of relief.
Luckily, this did not turn into an open confrontation.
Now was not the time for it yet.
We are very sorry for Xue Zhongbaos mishap too. I hereby offer our condolences, Yongye Chuxue said, her voice t.
Prince Yun strenuously forced a smile and nodded stiffly. His death will not make us cancel our banquet. Princess and Su Yu, please take your seats.
Under his lead, they arrived at the center of the small ind, where twenty tree stumps, all of the same size, surrounded a broken ancient grave several meters in diameter.
It had a smooth, even surface, perfect to be used as a table.
Currently, a wide assortment of spiritual fruits and beverages adorned the ancient grave table, and a thick spiritual scent was wafting through the air. Apparently, this was some valuable stuff.
Prince Yun invited them to take their seats while he sat at the head of the improvised table, acting as todays host.
Xue Xiaoman sat down as well. Upon shooting a nce at the calm, unperturbed face of Su Yu, the unsettling feeling inside her intensified.
After a moment of hesitation, shemunicated through telepathy, Brother Yun, Su Yu holds the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang, the Divine Feather of Frost and the Peacocks Plume in his hands, so he isnt easy to deal with. I think that was how he had killed Xue Zhongbao.
There is no point in getting on with the banquet anymore. We should strike right now and eliminate him with ourbined strength. When Yongye Chuxue is the only one left, itll be so much easier.
Prince Yun remained calm on the surface, but replied in the same way, Do you think I n to murder my guests at a banquet? You lost the valuable treasures, didnt you? If we confront him directly, what if he destroys them?
Among the three lost treasures, one was an Emperor-based Saint Artifact. It was originally reserved for Prince Yun, but Prince Yun reluctantly lent it to Xue Xiaoman for her protection, after much imploring on her part. Who would have expected it to be stolen?
The royal house was still kept in the dark about the loss of those items.
If they failed to seize them back before the loss became publicized and the royal house was alerted of this mishap, neither Xue Xiaoman nor he would be granted mercy.
If they got into a head-on brawl, he was worried that Su Yu might destroy or lose the precious item. Therefore, in order to capture the rat without destroying the cage, he chose to stab his guests in the back.
Xue Xiaoman hung her head low inpunction.
Su Yu caught sight of some exchange between them from the corner of his eye, and the ghost of a smile danced across his lips.
Prince Yun looked towards Yongye Chuxue with a cid expression. These 21 divine trees are known as the Spirit-reaching Wood, which is somewhat rted to the Soul-stabilizing Wood.
They are capable of nourishing themselves by ingesting the spirits of the world. Every decade, these tree stumps will brew mellow, tasty fairy wine, which contains dense energy. Once consumed, it gives extraordinary effects to the nourishment of souls.
Ordinary men would bepletely inebriated by drinking just a single drop of it, hence the name, Woods of Drunken Immortals.
Yongye Chuxue nodded lightly. The Spirit-reaching Wood was widely renowned in the Empire of Darkness, and the fairy wine brewed from them was a rare, precious beverage of this part of the world.
Even the Empire of Darkness received merely ten drops of it as a tribute every year, and all of those were consumed by the monarch alone.
Yongye Chuxue had only taken diluted spiritual liquid once throughout the years, and indeed, the nourishing effect it had on the soul was truly astounding.
However, just like Prince Yun had said, the wine was extremely intoxicating. The single drop of fairy wine that she had taken back then was mixed with nine drops of water, yet she could not withstand it and had fallen into a deep slumber for three days.
Rumor had it that even Yongye Jiuyang dared not drink much of it. A single drop at a time was his upper limit.
However, what people dont know is that the most powerful fairy wines arent the ones in the market, but the ones yet to be extracted, hidden in the channels of the Spirit-reaching Wood! Prince Yun smiled mysteriously.
The rest of the Princes and Princesses licked their lips with an anticipating look.
If it was not for the banquet at the Woods of Drunken Immortals tonight, there was no way they could have a taste of the wine.
Princess Chuxue, Su Yu, as the saying goes, it is better toe in time than toe early. The fairy wine is extracted once every ten years. You wont get to taste the extracted wine, yet you get to taste the virgin fairy wine!
With a flick of his hand, 21 thin tubes appeared on the table, neatly disyed in front of all the participants.
Each tube was crafted from the material of the Spirit-reaching Wood.
Ladies and gentlemen, time waits for no man. Let us begin drinking, Prince Yun called as he sped the thin tube before him and inserted it into the ancient wooden table.
A queer thing urred. The moment the tube got into contact with the table,yers of thin rootlets grew from the base of the tube, bing one with the surface of the table.
Shortly after, Prince Yun held the tube in his mouth and sucked gently. Instantly,yers of emerald crystalline, viscous spiritual liquid oozed out from the rootlets inside the table and flowed into Prince Yuns mouth along the tube.
A unique fragrance emanated from the liquid, its tantalizing scent soothing the soul and clearing the mind.
The rest of the Princes and Princess could not suppress their thirst any longer at the sight of it. All of them followed suit and began sucking the virgin fairy wine from the tree stump.
All of a sudden, fairy wine overflowed from all the activated spots, the mesmerizing fragrance filling the entire ind.
Although he did not taste it yet, Su Yu could feel his soul being strengthened a little just from sniffing at the remnants of fragrance lingering in the air.
The spiritual liquid of the Spirit-reaching Wood was remarkable indeed. Su Yus eyes were filled with interest, but he made no attempt to taste the wine.
Yongye Chuxue cast a praising nce at Su Yu and said through telepathy, The fairy wine in the market has certainly vaporized in the process of being extracted, thus its effects can neverpare to the virgin fairy wine.
Even so, themercial fairy wine could make a person sleep for ten days and nights from just one sip, so you can imagine the after-effect of drinking this virgin fairy wine.
Although they seem to be drinking casually, they must havee prepared with means of countering the inebriating effects of the fairy wine. You are right not to have followed suit.
As she spoke, Yongye Chuxue retrieved two ck-colored pills from her sleeve and handed one of which to Su Yu. Keep it in your mouth. It will absorb the power of the fairy wine, and we can keep ourselves unaffected even if we consume it.
She had clearly done some impressive preparations.
Su Yu took the pill and ced it in his mouth before taking a sip of the wine.
A cool, rejuvenating sensation filled his mouth, while his soul had entered a surreal, celestial state.
Su Yu had devoured souls thrice, causing his soul to strengthen too rapidly, bing ipatible with his physical body.
Under the nourishment of this spiritual liquid, Su Yus soul blended with his physical body quickly, getting rid of the hidden danger.
Su Yu was secretly jubnt. This trip had not been pointless after all.
However, it was just as Yongye Chuxue said. Despite the amazing power of the fairy wine, its intoxicating quality was no joke.
Before long, Su Yu felt a giddy feeling of confusion hit him.
What a powerful intoxicating effect! Su Yu marveled. He had an antidote in his mouth, yet the wine was still impacting him so strongly.
Hold on, this is not right! A thought hit Su Yu out of nowhere. Before his mind turned all blurry, he sensed imminent danger.
Having consumed the spiritual liquid too, Yongye Chuxue remainedpletely unaffected and showed no sign of intoxication.
She had taken the same antidote as he did, so why was there such a great difference?
His eyes flickered secretly as he nced around at the rest of the people, without saying a word.
The Princes appeared to be sucking with delight, but with his Transparent Eye, Su Yu clearly saw that there was nothing in their tubes. It turned out that Yongye Chuxue and he were the only ones drinking.
Su Yus pupils shrank slightly when he saw that besides the emerald spiritual liquid flowing in the channels within the tree stump, there was also a light golden liquid. It was colorless and odorless, blended into the emerald liquid, and no one would possibly notice it.
Something was not right!
Su Yu pretended to be drinking while secretly taking note of everyones actions.
Before long, Su Yus eyes gleamed as he discovered a pinch of residual golden powder in Prince Yuns hand.
Su Yu could not help but sneer at the sight of it.
They added the intoxicating ingredient into the spiritual liquid to let Su Yu consume it without realizing so that he would pass out. Didnt they?
Besides, judging from their look, they had nned it earlier on. Once Su Yu began drinking, they would stop all at once, in case they consumed the golden liquid by ident.
Su Yu was amused by how they were all pretending to be enjoying the wine and getting wasted.
Fine, since theyre fond of pretending, Ill give them a little surprise. Su Yu shed a smile and pretended he was drunk.
Smacking his lips, he giggled like a fool. What a great wine! I have never tasted such delicious wine in my entire life. No way, I must get another sip.
When he finished, he lowered his head to bite the tube.
However, this time he did not suck at it but spat some liquid into the thin tube instead.
The liquid entered the tree stump and quickly circted around the entire inner part of the stump along the channels.
Clueless, the Princes and Princesses exchanged nces.
Having swallowed so much of the golden liquid, Su was supposed to be almost finished!
Prince Yuns lips curled into a hardly noticeable smirk.
Haha, Brother Su, since you like it, you might as well take a few more sips. After today, you will hardly get the chance to drink this wine again, Prince Yun yed a pun.
There were hints of intoxication on Su Yus face, and his cheeks looked rosy. His eyes slowly lost their focus and he looked more inebriated with every passing minute. It was only a matter of time before he fell into a deep sleep.
He slurred, Ill take a rest and then carry on drinking. You can go on for now.
Prince Yun said smilingly, Brother Su, you are my guest. How could we carry on drinking while you are taking a break?
Su Yu queried, Why must you wait until I drink? Is there a problem with the wine?
Having been challenged by Su Yus words, the Princes and Princesses were all taken aback.
Prince Yun remained unruffled and offered a pleasant smile. If so, let us carry on drinking and enjoy ourselves.
As he spoke, his palm caressed the bottom of the table. The golden yellow liquid in the channels was withdrawn all at once.
Having taken the hint from Prince Yun, the rest of the Princes and Princesses cast their worries away and drank fearlessly after ascertaining that the spiritual liquid was safe for consumption.
Yongye Chuxue could not help but take another sip after getting a taste of it.
All of a sudden, she felt Su Yus hand pressing her thigh.
Chapter 1365 - Heaven-Striped Dragon Sword
Chapter 1365: Heaven-Striped Dragon Sword
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Yongye Chuxues cheeks became flushed with anger. She red at Su Yu, meaning, Why did you touch my leg?
Su Yu pretended to be drunk, but the look in his eyes as he covertly nced at Yongye Chuxue was soberer than ever.
Cautiously looking sideways, Yongye Chuxue finally understood what Su Yu meant. Something was wrong with the wine. She looked up.
Princess, why dont you drink more? Prince Yun pressed her.
Yongye Chuxue rubbed her forehead andughed yfully. The fairy wines fame is indeed well-deserved. I already feel a little tipsy after taking just one sip of it.
Prince Yun found it rather bizarre. The poison he injected was only directed at Su Yu, so why was Yongye Chuxue affected too?
Was it because the golden liquid had not been controlled well and part of it had flowed in Yongye Chuxues direction?
Anyway, that was not a big deal, as long as Su Yu fell victim.
Haha, in that case, you should take a rest, Princess, Prince Yunughed politely while seizing the chance to drink a little more wine himself.
Yongye Chuxue offered him a stiff smile. Then she reached down, grabbed Su Yus hand that was ced on her thigh and pushed it aside in apparent anger.
She then shot a fierce re at Su Yu from the corner of her eye.
Su Yu chuckled, the warmth of her thigh still lingering in his palm.
He could not help but remember the naked, gorgeous body in the venomouske of the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad, and his heart fluttered a little.
The thought shed across his mind quickly, and Su Yu shook off the sensation, guiltily thinking to himself, Drinking this wine really does mess with peoples minds, the ancient ones were right about it.
Brother Su, why dont you take some more wine? Prince Yun asked, pausing in his drinking.
The other Princes and Princesses appeared to be savoring their wine as if nothing was happening. In fact, all of them had stopped drinking, and now were just pretending.
Su Yu took a nce with his Transparent Eye. Good God, the golden liquid in the tree stump had increased more than threefold!
They were nning to inebriate him and kill him once and for all!
Haha, fine, Ill take a few more sips then. Hope you dont mind, Prince Yun. My tolerance for alcohol has always been impressive. Su Yu belched.
Prince Yun was rather stingy about his wine, but just how much more could an already drunk person take?
Hahaha, dont mention it, Brother Su. Both of you were invited here today to have a hearty drink, so please dont restrain yourself. Drink all you can!
Su Yu said, How generous! I wont be so scrupulous anymore then!
As he spoke, Su Yu began drinking to his hearts content, sucking the thin tube in his mouth.
Meanwhile, under the table, he held his right palm to his chest.
Before the spiritual liquid could flow into Su Yus bloodstream, the Milky Ways Star Sand removed it from his body.
The golden liquid it was mixed with was thoroughly eliminated as well, leaving behind the pure emerald liquid, which Su Yu channeled into a massive jade te the size of a basin.
Yongye Chuxue was worrying about Su Yu. Then she caught sight of it and her jaw almost dropped from shock.
She was amazed not by how Su Yu could separate the spiritual liquid, but by the size of the vessel he had prepared. Was he nning to plunder all the spiritual liquid of the Woods of Drunken Immortals collected over the past ten years?
Yongye Chuxue took a few deep breaths and pretended as if nothing happened. However, the corner of her eye kept ncing at the gradually dwindling fairy wine, and she couldnt stop herself from pouting in resentment.
She thought to herself, So this fellow isnt going to give me some of it? With its spirit-refining effects, this wine would be extremely beneficial to help me break through into the realm of Level Two Deity.
No way! Im going to confiscate all of itter. Im the Princess, after all.
Watching Su Yu take a few more sips, Prince Yun and the others smiled.
However, after quite some time, he was still sipping the wine without showing any sign of falling into aa. The smiles on their faces slowly disappeared.
Why hasnt this fellow fainted yet?
Having drunk so much wine, even if he has an antidote, he must be nearing his limit already, isnt that so?
Prince Yun was beginning to worry. Even though the Princes and Princesses were allowed to hold a banquet at the Woods of Drunken Immortals, there was a limit to the amount of fairy wine that they could consume. If they took too much of it, they would be strictly punished by Father.
Prince Yun held back his displeasure and sent aforting message to his siblings: Dont get worked up yet, its happening soon.
However, time passed and Su Yu was still drinking.
The faces of all the Princes and Princesses fell.
Even Prince Yun was wearing an intimidating look.
What the heck is going on? Even if the poison has not taken effect, drinking this fairy wine alone would be enough to intoxicate the monarchs of the four great empires to the point of copse. Why is this fellow still totally unaffected?
He has sucked up nearly a third of our supply, hasnt he? If he goes on, the source is going to dry up!
Prince Yun smiled stiffly. Brother Su, you should slow down, drinking too much is harmful...
Unexpectedly, Yongye Chuxue, who was thinking of sharing the spoils, spoke, Eh? Didnt Prince Yun say that we could drink all we want and that we shouldnt have any scruples?
Prince Yun smiled sheepishly. Im just worried about my guests well-being...
Gulp!
Upon hearing this, Su Yu began drinking even more quickly, so that the liquid in the tree stump made a gurgling sound.
The sight of him drinking like that totally unnerved the Princes and Princesses, yet despite their anxiety, they could not speak a word. They sat as if mesmerized, watching the spiritual liquid in the tree stump being sucked away at an insane speed.
However, as they watched Su Yu turn a darker and darker shade of red and look as if he was about to copse, they thought that they just had to bear with it a while longer.
Another half-hour passed by.
Slurp!
Eventually, there was the unmistakable sound of the tree stump being sucked dry.
Thest drop of fairy wine trickled down Su Yus throat.
Much to the stupefaction of the Princes and Princesses, Su Yu, who had ingested an immense amount of fairy wine, did not copse despite his flushed cheeks and unsteady posture.
This was the first time the Northern Xue Nation ever encountered such a peculiar event in all the years they had guarded the Spirit-reaching Wood.
Su Yu had finished ten years worth of fairy wine, yet he did not pass out.
Patting his belly, Su Yu belched and said in a slurred voice, Great wine, really great wine...
In the meantime, avoiding everyones attention, he hid away the basin-size vessel full to the brim with wine.
Prince Yuns attention was so focused on Su Yu that he did not notice the fairy wine had actually all been siphoned away.
Is there more? I want to drink some more if you have more of this stuff... Su Yu ranted. And at longst, he closed his eyes and appeared to have passed out.
The Princes and Princesses did not look relieved, however. This effect hase toote.
If that was the price they had to pay, wasnt it too high?
He had finished ten years worth of fairy wine. How were they going to exin it to Father?
The mere thought of it made them want tomit suicide. How did things even turn out this way?
Nheless, no matter what, now that Su Yu had fainted, taking back the Emperor-based Saint Artifacts safely should no longer be an issue. They could finally put their minds at ease on this point at least.
Having suppressed their emotions for so long, the Princes and Princesses slowly revealed their vengeful cruelty.
Several Princes could not conceal the rapacious looks in their eyes any longer as they stared at Yongye Chuxues willowy, alluring form. The heat in their eyes was palpable.
Yongye Chuxue raised her brows and hissed, How dare you look at me so insolently!
However, having exposed their ulterior motives, they no longer had any fears.
Youre the insolent one! Prince Yuns amity and courtesy disappeared without a trace, reced by fury. His Level Four aura was no longer concealed as he unleashed all of it at once, forming a shroud around Yongye Chuxue.
The expression of Yongye Chuxues beautiful face turned icy cold. She mmed her palm on the table and demanded in a low voice, Are you people trying to rebel?
Prince Yun offered half a smile. Congrattions, you got it right!
What? Although Su Yu had predicted this, having heard their confession, Yongye Chuxue was still taken aback. Indignant, she said, The Empire of Darkness has always showered its grace upon you people. When did we ever mistreat you?
Why would you rebel? I do not believe this. Let the Northern Xue Monarch speak to me personally!
Looking at Yongye Chuxues frantic manner, Prince Yun finally got to vent his grievance and anger. He sneered eerily, You want to meet Father? As you please. I will take your head and bring it to him!
Until then, Yongye Chuxue was holding on to thest shred of hope.
It all unfolded just as Su Yu had predicted. The Northern Xue Nation was nning on a rebellion.
The banquet at the Woods of Drunken Immortals tonight was supposed to be a historical event.
They were nning to announce the detachment of the Northern Xue Nation from the Empire of Darkness, and their ession into the Heaven-defying Empire, with her blood.
She closed her eyes gently. When she opened them once again, Yongye Chuxues expression was icy and solemn, as though she was looking through a curtain of snow and frost, giving off a boundless frigidness.
Anyone has the right to punish traitors and rebels! Yongye Chuxue took out a short sword from her sleeve. It was engraved with an epigraph and gave off a shockingly formidable air.
Prince Yun was rather fearful. The 38th-ranking Emperor-based Saint Artifact, the Heaven-Striped Dragon Sword! ording to the legend, it was crafted from the horn of a divine dragon as powerful as the Nine Emperors and possesses astonishing capabilities.
Yongye Chuxue held the dragon sword in her hand, her murderous aura raging. You did not see thising, did you? I have secretly acquired this sword a long time ago!
I think it is even less likely that you have expected me to know your intentions early on. I am offering you onest chance to back off!
Much to her shock, Prince Yun shed her a creepy smile. No! In fact, I knew it, and therefore, I have prepared a gift especially for you!
Palm of the Great Buddha!
All of a sudden, a furious growl resonated through the air above the Woods of Drunken Immortals.
A ferocious-looking monk d in a cassock, with a ne of skulls wound around his neck, was basking in a sea of golden Buddha glow.
With his left hand weaving signs, and his right hand serving as the striking palm, a turbulent surge of Buddha glow roiled and formed a humongous palm shape, mming down from above.
The power of the palm could match a Level Four deities, which meant it was on par with Prince Yun.
The difference was that the strike of the ferocious monk was a move that Yongye Chuxue couldnt have guarded against.
Yongye Chuxue was stunned. The Grand Adviser of the Northern Xue Nation, Asura?
In a sh, Yongye Chuxue raised the Heaven-Striped Dragon Sword above her head and thrust it skywards. Dragon Stripe Skyfall!
Roar!
Amidst the bleakness, a dragons growl sounded, piercing through the heavens.
A beam of pure divine brilliance gushed out from the Heaven-Striped Dragon Sword, shattering the Buddhas palm that came striking.
However, before the strike wasplete, Prince Yuns eyes shimmered and he moved in a sh, aiming a brutal blow at Yongye Chuxues abdomen with fists as powerful as mighty mountains.
Pow!
Under the assaulting force, Yongye Chuxue opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of essence blood. Losing control, she was sent flying backward.
Having taken overwhelming blows, Yongye Chuxue was severely injured.
Take another hit from me! From the sky, the vicious-looking Asura was preparing to charge with another Palm of the Great Buddha.
Prince Yun smirked. Do not kill her, Grand Adviser. My brothers are waiting to have a taste of Princess Chuxues noble body!
The Asura burst out in hoarseughter. Id like to savor the exquisite body of the Princess too, to find out if shes any different from ordinary women!
Chapter 1366 - Massacre
Chapter 1366: Massacre
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, the instant the palm print shimmering with Buddha glow struck, Yongye Chuxues eyes turnedpletely cold, and a dim grey whorl appeared on her abdomen.
Seal, open up!
Creak!
With an abrupt revolution, the whorl transformed into endless dim grey energy and surged into all parts of her body. That was the sign of sorcery energy spreading.
In the meantime, stupefying divine energy erupted from her abdomen, looking extremely horrendous.
The Asura who had looked so self-confident before, turned pale and growled in dread, Level Three deity!
Yongye Chuxue let out a coldugh. Finally! You hadnt seen thising, right?
When she finished, her fair hand mmed upwards with astonishing speed.
Rumble!
All of a sudden, the heavens and the earth growled and shook, and the Buddha brilliance was sent flying backward.
The Asura flew right out of the Woods of Drunken Immortals and fell into theke, his body cracking up as though having sustained an immense blow. He was on the verge of falling apart.
Prince Yuns vile smile froze on his face, and without a second thought, he turned around and took flight!
Yongye Chuxues face was full of scorn and contempt. I attended this banquet to give you a chance, but you dont seem to appreciate it. If that is the case, theres nothing else for me to do but kill all of you!
With a snap of her fingers, a terrifying wave of divine energy prated the Void and shattered a great half of Prince Yuns body.
Prince Yun was horrified. Who would expect the usually humble Yongye Chuxue of the Imperial house to conceal a dreadful Level Three power?
This wasparable to the level of the Saints of the Moonwatch Sect!
In the face of a Level Three deity, Prince Yun stood no chance of escaping.
However, just when Yongye Chuxue was about tounch a fatal blow at him, a furious growl pierced through the air, reverberating in a vast, majestic tone:
Who dares to hurt my son?
Yongye Chuxue sneered, The Monarch of the Northern Xue Nation? d that you came. I am going to eliminate you traitors and rebels on behalf of my Father!
As she spoke, she charged skywards with the dragon sword in her hand and began a duel with the magnificent figure in the air.
With a thunderous boom, the heavens and earth trembled vigorously, and mad, vast waves rose from theke. The fight between the two had almost devastated the pce of the Northern Xue Nation.
After a while, a delicate figure plummeted from the clouds with a miserable whimper and fell into the Woods of Drunken Immortals.
Shortly after, a middle-aged man with blue hair and a purple robe touched the ground.
With his hands ced behind his back, he stared coldly at Yongye Chuxue, who was sprawled at his feet.
Yongye Chuxue sustained lethal injuries in many parts of her body, and most importantly, her sorcery energy broke loose from her. She seemed to be on the brink of death.
Having gone through a near-death experience, Prince Yun hurried back, fuming with rage. This Yongye Chuxue has hidden her strength too well. People only ever knew her brother for being a phenomenal genius.
No one would have thought that she was so powerful. If Father hadnte to our rescue, we would have died today!
The Monarch of the Northern Xue Nation replied sternly, No matter. The downfall of the Empire of Darkness is propelled by circumstances. Her death is only the beginning!
Upon finishing, he stepped forward to kill Yongye Chuxue but was stopped by Prince Yun. Hold on, Father, how about leaving her at our disposal?
The Monarch of the Northern Xue Nation cast a look at Yongye Chuxue and nodded lightly. Fine, I have no wish to stain my hands with the royal blood of the Empire of Darkness!
But you have to be cautious. There is extremely powerful sorcery energy within her, which has spread to every nook and cranny of her body. If it gets into you by ident, you might not die like she soon will, but it might be the end of your training path.
When he finished speaking, the Monarch of the Northern Xue Nation left by streaking across the air and returned to his chambers.
The moment he entered his chambers, his calm face turned pallid all of a sudden and he threw up a big mouthful of blood.
Traces of fear lingered on his face. That was too terrifying! If it was not for the eruption of the sorcery energy inside her, which injured her, I might have been killed it the fight went on! At her peak condition, I dont think anyone among the Level Three deities could rival her.
Without knowing what he had said, the Princes and Princesses gathered around after recovering from their fright.
Looking at the semi-conscious Yongye Chuxue, who had lost the ability to retaliate, the Princes eyes glittered with a beastly desire.
This woman wanted to ughter us all? Humph, if I dont show her what we are capable of and punish her properly, how would she know about our power? A restless Prince said with a vile smile.
After he consumed an elixir, Prince Yuns shattered body had healed considerably. Putting on a sly smug smile, he said, How about that, Princess Chuxue? Atst, you see you cant escape the fate that we have provided for you, can you?
Not only will I use your blood to leave a monumental mark in the history of the Empire of Darknesss downfall, but I will also make you serve my brothers before your death!
Perhaps she heard his words. With a fading consciousness, Yongye Chuxue raised the Heaven-Striped Dragon Sword and tried to stab her own chest with it.
Prince Yun reached out and easily grabbed the Heaven-Striped Dragon Sword. He scoffed, Theres no way wed let you die just like that. You havent done your job of pleasing my brothers yet! So Ill just keep this Emperor-based Saint Artifact.
As he spoke of Emperor-based Saint Artifacts, Prince Yun could not help but remember his own True Sky Flute of Heavenly Melody. He told his brothers, I leave the Princess to your mercy.
When he finished, he walked towards Su Yu.
However, Xue Xiaoman was already standing at Su Yus side,plex emotions ying across her face. She had intended to kill him, but could not bring herself to do it.
Xiaoman, why havent you killed him? Prince Yun asked with a frown.
Xue Xiaoman took out a sharp de but hesitated to plunge it into Su Yus unconscious body. She said, I think... I think hes innocent. We might as well spare him and kill Yongye Chuxue alone.
The moment she uttered those words, Xue Xiaoman could not even understand herself. No matter what, she should be longing to kill this man, so why was she speaking for him?
Innocent? Prince Yun was indignant. Stealing the Emperor-based Saint Artifacts of the Northern Xue Nation is an unpardonable crime, one beyond redemption, yet youre calling him innocent?
Kill him right now! Prince Yunpelled.
Xue Xiaoman struggled inside. The rational part of her told her to do so, but something inside her had rebelled.
From her perspective, it was due to her own inadequacy that the treasures were stolen.
As for the murder of Xue Zhongbao today, Su Yu was culpable for certain, but they hadnt invited him here with pure intentions either.
After a moment of hesitation, Xue Xiaoman gritted her teeth, set down the sharp de, and turned to leave. I cant bring myself to do it, Brother Yun. You had better do it yourself.
From afar, she saw a bunch of euphoric Princes crowding around Yongye Chuxue. A streak of disappointment shed in her eyes. She hung her head low and walked to thekeside without saying a word.
Prince Yun shot a doubtful look at her and stared at Su Yu once again, his killing intention palpable in his eyes.
You beast! You caused me a lot of trouble, took my True Sky Flute of Heavenly Melody, and drunk all the fairy wine before you died! You cant pay for this enough, even if you die a million deaths!
Maneuvering his divine energy in his hand, Prince Yun sneered as he looked at the unconscious Su Yu. The fairy wine must be so good that youre still craving more of it, right? Id be too merciful to finish you off just like that!
When he finished, he lifted his hand to strike down with deadly force.
However, right at that moment, a stupefying scene unfolded before Prince Yuns astonished eyes.
Su Yu opened his eyes abruptly and shed him an indulgent smile. The fairy wine was really tasty. Thanks for your generosity.
Prince Yun was taken aback. You did not pass out?
As he spoke, his hand reached for Su Yus chest.
At the same time, a bolt of divine energy surged from Su Yus abdomen, charging the Ice Blue Divine Armor around his body.
The Ice Blue Divine Armor was fully activated, radiating with a magnificent, cerulean icy brilliance.
Prince Yuns palm, which was charged with divine energy, hit the icy light and encountered great resistance. Its divine energy was relentlessly absorbed, gradually weakening.
Seizing the chance, Su Yu jumped up like a carp leaping out of water.
The scene rmed the rest of the Princes and Princesses. Oveing their surprise, all of them scurried over, encircling Su Yu.
Prince Yun was bbergasted, but his fury did not diminish. How could you be conscious when you have drunk so much of our fairy wine and poison?
Su Yu chortled. What, that weak stuff? I would be safe even if I drank more. However, I have not expected you to be able to bear with my poison for so long after drinking it. I suppose the fairy wine has canceled some of its effects.
Upon hearing that, everyone was dumbfounded.
You... you put poison in the tree stump? Prince Yun was very perturbed, but he kept hisposure. Dont panic, everyone, he might be raising a false rm to scare us...
As if confirming Su Yus statement, one of the Princes turned pale, and a rotten-looking pitch-ck liquid flowed out from his hair follicles. He said, Prince Yun, it might be true. I have been feeling unwell for a little while now...
Oww...
As he spoke, he spat out a big mouthful of ck-colored blood, along with a faint liquid of seven colors.
That was the powerful venom of the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad, which Su Yu injected into the tree stump!
A Level Two deitys body would be corroded once it got into contact with this poison, and consuming it was like seeking ones own death.
Su Yu had the Milky Way Star Sand, which helped him remove the poison when it got into his mouth, but it was not the case for the Xue family.
Ohhhh... Suddenly, another one of the princes had copsed.
Eeekkk... Another one!
Ahh! My body is all rotten inside! Prince Yun, save me! Yet another cried out desperately.
...
Before long, the venom took its toll on them, beginning with those who had low-grade cultivation and had consumed a lot of the poisoned wine.
Before they could be rescued, they began dying and dposing from the inside out, and not even their souls were spared.
Normally, they would have sensed the presence of the poison in their bodies earlier, but having drunk the fairy wine, they were all intoxicated to some degree, which numbed the difort they felt. That was how the horrendous plight of mass poisoning had taken ce.
Watching his brothers and sisters copse to the ground, Prince Yun growled like a beast, with his eyes bulging and his face contorting in agony, Give me the antidote!
Propping himself up on his arms, Su Yu asked indifferently, What antidote do you want? Dont you want to mark the glorious history of the Northern Xue Nations detachment from the Empire of Darkness with blood?
If it is your own blood, you might earn the respect and admiration of the future generations, and your names will live on.
Hand me the antidote, or Im going to kill you! Prince Yuns features were hideously distorted as he bellowed.
Su Yu cast a nce at the Princes and Princesses sprawled on the ground and shrugged. Its useless, theyre all dead.
I will destroy you! Prince Yun howled in wrath and pounced forward.
Su Yu dared not take the attack of a Level Four deity lightly.
However, he hade prepared. His eyes turned cold, and he called softly, Nine Suns Sword Formation!
sh! sh! sh!
All of a sudden, nine rays of blindingly ring golden suns appeared in the air above the Woods of Drunken Immortals, illuminating the entire area with a golden halo.
Under the brilliant golden rays, many of the trees in the Woods of Drunken Immortals turned into ashes and dust.
Chapter 1367 - A Stroke of Glory
Chapter 1367: A Stroke of Glory
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Those werent golden rays of sunshine at all, but numerous shafts of powerful sword energy.
Ahh! Prince Yun cried out in pain as countless cracks appeared all over his skin.
Right at that moment, the nine dazzling suns vanished from the air, transforming into long golden swords that prated Prince Yuns body.
Not only were the nine swords extremely fast, but they were also exceptionally sharp.
One after another, the des pierced through the body of Prince Yun, making it look like a sieve in the blink of an eye.
His death was only a matter of time; it would only take a few breaths to kill him right then and there.
However, right at that moment, a magnificent Buddha brilliance charged from the air above.
Palm of the Great Buddha! The humongous palm print, charged with Buddha brilliance, interfered with the operation of the swords, causing a moment of stagnation.
A ferocious monk jumped in at that moment and grabbed Prince Yun out from the sword formation.
It turned out that the Asura had climbed out from the bottom of theke and happened to see the Eldest Prince in mortal peril. Thus, he rushed to Prince Yuns rescue.
Buddhas glory! The Asura pped Prince Yuns back with his palm, and the Buddha brilliance surged into the princes body. It possessed an enigmatic purifying effect, which cleared the poison from Prince Yuns bloodstream and organs.
Now free of the poisons influence, Prince Yun swiftly maneuvered his divine energy and healed his wounds.
However, Su Yu had picked up Yongye Chuxue from the ground at that exact moment and withdrew the Nine Suns Sword Formation.
Looking at the dead bodies of his brothers and sisters, and recalling his rendezvous with death, Prince Yun was furious. Su Yu! You ughtered the entire younger generation of the Northern Xue Nation royal house. If you get away with this, how am I going to exin it to the world?
Su Yu shed him a genial smile. Its very simple. You can tell the world that you have used the blood of an entire royal generation to promote the glorious history of the Northern Xue Nation.
Besides, if I intend to leave, there is no way you can deter me.
Rumble!
At that very moment, a beam of extraordinarily harsh force, carrying boundless wrath and murderous desire, struck from nowhere, aiming right at Su Yu.
Without looking, Su Yu knew who it was right away. Heughed coldly. A crooked stick is bound to have a crooked shadow. Wasnt one raid enough? Are you nowing for the second round? Too bad. if Im determined to leave, no one can stop me!
Farewell, Northern Xue Nation. The happenings of today will certainly be marked on the pages of history!
As Su Yu spoke, a figure of the Supreme Pole emerged above his head, shrouding him and Yongye Chuxue.
All of a sudden, Yin and Yang were reversed and the bnce of the world was overturned.
In the next moment, Su Yu teleported right out of the Northern Xue Nation.
Nobody in the Northern Xue Nation could even detect his scent, let alone chase after them.
Boom!
A whiff of sword energy struck the spot where Su Yu had stood, shattering half of the Woods of Drunken Immortals.
A middle-aged man in a purple robe showed up, his eyes bulging with boundless rage.
When he saw the cold bodies all over the ce, he went ballistic. He was so furious that he acted like someone who was losing his mind.
Tell me! What happened? Why, why are all my children dead? The Monarch stared at Prince Yun and the Asura, his eyes aze with rage.
His stare was like a bolt of thunder striking at them, making them throw up blood and whimper.
Prince Yun, especially, felt as if he was falling apart. He started to beg for mercy. Father, please forgive me, it was Su Yu. He put poison in the wine!
The Monarch was beyond furious. I left the matter to you, yet you... yet all your siblings died, and youre the only one alive...
His voice was trembling, from either grief or extreme fury.
All of a sudden, the Monarch looked to thekeside, where a person was standing motionless. It was Xue Xiaoman.
She was safe and sound, showing no signs of being poisoned. Neither was she injured by the sword brilliance of the Nine Suns Sword Formation.
Prince Yuns eyes narrowed in suspicion, and he hurriedly said, Father, something is wrong about Xiaoman! All of us were poisoned, yet she is unscathed!
And that sword brilliance... it shrouded the entire area of the Woods of Drunken Immortals, yet she is unharmed! Besides, when I asked her to kill Su Yu, she stubbornly refused!
The Monarch squinted and reached out from across the air, grasping Xue Xiaoman and dragging her towards him. He sped his hands around her neck, and with eyes bulging in madness, looking like a beast, he uttered slowly, Give me an exnation, or else...
Xue Xiaoman was petrified. She struggled to break free from her hideous-looking fathers hand, and said, I... I have no idea either!
I took a sip of the wine at the very beginning and did not drink anymore afterward. I guess this is why I was not poisoned.
Then how do you exin being unharmed by the sword brilliance?
Xue Xiaoman stammered, unable toe up with an exnation. That sword brilliance should have harmed her, but when it fell upon her, it swerved in a different direction all of a sudden. How was she supposed to exin it?
Cant exin that? Ill ask you then, why didnt you kill him?
Xue Xiaoman wasnt sure about that herself. How could she possibly exin?
The Monarchs eyes turned red, and he looked on the verge of losing control. Sinful woman. I ought to kill you!
However, reason stopped the Monarch. He bellowed, You will not stay in the Northern Xue Nation any longer. I will contact the Heaven-defying Empire immediately and send you over there. You will be married to the Eldest Prince of the Heaven-defying Empire!
Xue Xiaomans face was full of grievance, yet she had no choice but to bear it in silence.
The Monarch shot a cold stare at Prince Yun and the Asura. The two of you, you have escaped the death sentence, but other forms of punishment are in store!
I will give you a chance to atone for your crimes by meritorious service. Capture those responsible for what happened here today. Otherwise, you can go to Hell and keep thempany!
Prince Yun and the Asura assumed an obsequious attitude, holding their breaths.
After a pause, the Monarch red at Xue Xiaoman and Prince Yun. Besides, an Emperor-based Saint Artifact has been stolen by a mysterious powerful individual with a dragon head and a human body. You must settle this matter too!
Upon hearing that, Prince Yun was stunned. Someone with a dragon head and a human body? Didnt Xue Xiaoman say that it was Su Yu who stole it?
Xue Xiaoman seemed perplexed. A dragon head and a human body? Was Su Yu a demon? However, he did not look like one!
The Monarchs expression turned dismal. Is there a problem?
Xue Xiaoman voiced her doubt. Father, it was Su Yu who stole the guardian Emperor-based Saint Artifact, not a demon with a dragons head and a human body.
The Monarch was taken aback. His eyes bulged, and he questioned, Oh? What other treasures of yours did Su Yu steal? What powers does he possess?
Xue Xiaoman replied guiltily, All the treasures I carried have been taken, including the Divine Feather of Frost and the Peacocks Plume. As for the power he possesses, we have all witnessed the sword formation just now.
How is that possible? The Monarch was stunned.
The three of them exchanged nces.
The Monarchs eyes nearly popped out of his head, and finally, he glowered at her with vexation, Why didnt you say it earlier?
Xue Xiaoman put on an innocent look. How would I bring myself to speak about such a humiliating matter? We were thinking of telling you after we got the Emperor-based Saint Artifact back, Father.
The Monarch said with frustration, You... youre such an undutiful daughter! If only you had told me earlier, we could have gotten not an Emperor-based Saint Artifact, but the skeletal remains of an Ice and Fire Divine Warrior!
Ahh!
Prince Yun, the Asura, and Xue Xiaoman were stupefied.
The Monarch said, Yesterday, the rulers of the four great empires visited in secret and we had a confidential talk. They asked me about the whereabouts of the Emperor-based Saint Artifact.
After making a detailed inquiry, I got to know that the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang were stolen by a demon with a dragons head and a human body!
The Monarch shook with wrath as he recounted it. This demonic creature was very powerful. He was even capable of fighting the World Annihtion Dragon by himself!
Not only that, but he also carried many treasures with him, which greatly impressed even the four great rulers!
The Taiching Emperors Yin Yang Wings of Supreme Pole, the skeletal remains of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior, and the Emperor of Darkness Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control were all in his hands.
Upon hearing that, the three of them inhaled sharply.
They were astounded by what they had just heard.
More importantly, they realized they had a problem.
Xue Xiaoman asked, But what does the dragon-headed, human-bodied demon has to do with Su Yu?
The Monarch sighed with regret. The dragon-headed, human-bodied demon was using the treasures that you lost. The magical power of the Nine Suns Sword Formation was one of a kind too. How, in your opinion, could he be rted to Su Yu?
The three of them froze on their spots upon hearing that!
A fellow possessing treasures that shook the entire Ancient God Realm was sitting right in front of them a while ago?
If they had known it then, they wouldnt have bothered with trying to kill Yongye Chuxue. They should have killed him instead, without a second thought!
Do you have any idea what kind of opportunity you missed just now? You had deprived the Northern Xue Nation of a great aplishment!
The Yin Yang Wings of Supreme Pole might be nothing, as were the Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control, but the remains of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior could be used to build a whole new empire!
Such a marvelous opportunity just slipped right past them!
Father, we...
The Monarchs eyes zed with anger. What more do you have to say? Capture Su Yu at any cost! However, do not disclose his identity to anyone else!
At the border between the Northern Xue Nation and the Heaven-defying Empire...
The Yin and Yang energies of the world were disorderly, and the mark of a Supreme Pole was flickering high up in the air. From there, two figures descended.
The two were a silver-haired handsome man in white clothing and a beautiful woman with wounds all over her body.
Having escaped the Northern Xue Nation sessfully, Su Yu was nevertheless far from happy.
Yongye Chuxue was severely wounded. The injuries inflicted by the Northern Xue Monarch were only skin-deep and could be healed with some high-quality spiritual medicines.
The dangerous part was the sorcery energy that had erupted within her.
The sorcery energy inside her is unusually pure, even more powerful than that of the Saint Lady. The eruption must have been caused by a Level Two wizard. In the Moonwatch Sect, the Sect Master is the only one who has attained Level Two, isnt he? Su Yu pondered.
Su Yu tried to expel the sorcery energy inside Yongye Chuxue with the sorcery that he had learned.
However, not only were his efforts in vain, but he nearly suffered the reverse impact, by which the horrifying sorcery energy almost invaded his body.
With no other options left, Su Yu used the Milky Way Star Sand.
It took him quite a while to extract a whiff of it.
If given ample time, healing her in that way would not be a problem.
The thing was, Yongye Chuxue would surely perish before the healing process wasplete.
The eruption of the sorcery energy was overwhelming, repelling all the divine energy in Yongye Chuxues body. Having lost protection, her internal organs and soul were being corroded by the sorcery energy.
Currently, one-tenth of her body had been corroded. In ten days at most, Yongye Chuxue would be thoroughly consumed, and once her entire being was transformed into sorcery energy, she would vanish into thin air.
If she were gone, the Great Destion Smelter would be hopeless.
Without the Great Destion Smelter, it would be a big hassle for Su Yu to construct the Cosmos Sword Formation.
Hence, he had to save her!
Expelling the sorcery energy from her body was quite impossible at this point. The crucial thing was to support her vital signs.
Fortunately, Su Yu had searched the soul of a wizard while in the relic and had learned some tactics to relieve an outbreak of sorcery energy, but it required some special tools of the wizard tribe.
Tools of the wizard tribe were rare in the Ancient God Realm. The avable ones were mostly collections, and there were basically none in the market.
There was only one ce in the nearest Heaven-defying Empire where it would be possible to find tools of the wizard tribe.
That ce was Yongzhen City, which was located at the border between the Lost Nation and the Heaven-defying Empire.
Chapter 1368 - The Evil Fending Villa
Chapter 1368: The Evil Fending Vi
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
This city was located in the Heaven-defying Empire, near the border of the Lost Nation, and had existed for countless years.
Back when the descendants of the Nine Empires defeated the Moonwatch Sect, they had made a clear demarcation of a border in this city. It could be thus said that the location of this city was unique.
Now, the Heaven-defying Empire also mustered their armies in this city for consecutive attacks on the Lost Nation.
The soldiers who returned from battle often brought back tools of the wizard tribe as trophies, and some of them would openly put those items on sale in the market, so it was often possible to find tools of the wizard tribe here.
Having made up his mind, Su Yu headed for Yongzhen City immediately.
Along the way, Su Yu kept using the Milky Way Star Sand to extract the sorcery energy from Yongye Chuxue so that the outbreak could be dyed.
Five days had passed. Su Yu had used the Yin Yang Wings of Supreme Pole almost ten times and finally arrived at Yongzhen City in record time.
Large troops of soldiers were garrisoned at Yongzhen City, and the somber atmosphere of gearing up for an imminent war filled every corner. All around, martial artists still arrived in continuous streams.
Many martial artists would take the chance to wipe out the scattered wizards in the Lost Nation after the war. They would either capture them or kill them, and rob them of their wealth and property, hence leading to the birth of a profession known as the Wizard Hunters.
A visitor like Su Yu caught no ones attention at all in Yongzhen City.
However, it was not as easy to find tools of the wizard tribe in Yongzhen City as Su Yu had expected, which slightly confounded him.
Doubtful, Su Yu chose a restaurant bustling with people, where he could possibly obtain news from many sources.
Have you heard? The Eldest Prince won the battle again. It is said that he has fought the Saint of the Moonwatch Sect in person!
Tsk tsk, the Eldest Prince is a worthy heir of our empire indeed. There is no war he cant win and no attack that he doesnt seed in!
I heard that he has seized many wizards and amassed arge amount of wealth.
Its a pity that all those treasures have to be handed to the Princes Mansion and cannot be released to the market.
Thats for sure! Those are all tools of the wizard tribe. If they are secretly purchased back by the Moonwatch Sect, isnt it a provision for the enemy?
...
As he listened to their conversations, Su Yu was enlightened at once.
He knew now that the tools of the wizard tribe had been sent to the Princes Mansion for handling.
It seemed like there were only two ways to find the tools of the wizard tribe: one, barging into the Princes Mansion to look for them, and two, purchasing them from the hands of the Wizard Hunters.
As he considered this, the second method seemed more suitable.
Waiter! Su Yu called out.
The waiter was a seasoned man. Despite his young age, the stern, formidable air that Su Yu gave off was unmistakable, hence the waiter dared not ck. How can I help you, sir?
Su Yu said, I have some questions for you. Have you any idea where the Wizard Hunters most often gather in this region?
As he spoke, he tossed out an expensive jewel.
The waiter bowed subserviently. Hurriedly, he answered, Sir, the Wizard Hunters are everywhere, but if you were to find the most famous ones, surely you must look for the Condor Wizard-hunting Alliance!
Most of the powerful Wizard Hunters gather in this Alliance, and among them, the Alliance Master is a powerful Level Four deity. He is extremely capable and had actually killed a Level Four wizard by himself. Even the people of the Princes Mansion admire him.
Su Yu thought about it. Then there must be a lot of the wizard tribes tools in their hands, right?
Upon hearing that, the waiter replied, That is for sure. All their trophies are ced in the Alliance Hall, waiting to be picked by the customers.
Was that so? Su Yu touched his chin and said, Alright.
When he finished, he got up to leave.
As he watched Su Yu leave, hints of scorn shed across the waiters good-natured face. Another ignorant doom-seeking fool.
Su Yu walked down the stairs and ran into an ordinary-looking man in a white robe along his way. He had a gentle, cid manner, and was not eye-catching in the least bit.
Su Yu didnt notice him at first, but when the man brushed past Su Yus shoulder, he stopped in his tracks and shot a slightly surprised look at Su Yu.
The stare made the hidden sorcery energy in Su Yus body surge and roil, nearly spilling. Su Yu was taken aback, and could not help but take a nce at the man.
The white-robed man shed him a gentle smile and went on upstairs as though nothing had happened.
Su Yu was secretly surprised. What was it about the white-robed man?
After a moment of pondering, Su Yu shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He headed straight for the Condor Alliance.
The Condor Alliance was situated in a suburban area that was rather remote but bustling with people. A great flurry of activities was going on there.
Su Yu entered the great hall and found many tools of the wizard tribe just as he expected. They were disyed in wide aisles and marked with clear price tags.
The spell that Su Yu intended to perform was a sort of magic named the Soul-subduing Spell, which required a rather convoluted set of wizard tribe tools.
After he browsed around for a bit, Su Yu felt slightly relieved. He found most of the items he needed, except for a fruit named the Wizard Dragon Fruit.
What are you looking for, sir? The Wizard Hunter of the Alliance in charge of sales asked, smiling.
Su Yu said, The Wizard Dragon Fruit.
Upon hearing that, the Wizard Hunters eyes flickered stealthily, but he replied, The Wizard Dragon Fruit? This fruit is very rare, and even thee Grand Wizards hardly own any, but from what I know, the Great Alliance Master does have a few Wizard Dragon Fruits in hands.
Su Yu said, Money isnt a problem. When could we settle the transaction?
The Wizard Hunter replied, seemingly troubled, The Great Alliance Master is currently on a wizard hunt in the Lost Nation, and is not expected back until next month.
Su Yu could not afford to wait that long.
Does anyone else have it?
No one else.
Su Yu frowned. How would he get a Wizard Dragon Fruit?
Right at that moment, a man in the attire of a Wizard Hunter ran inside, panting. I have an urgent mission to announce!
The Wizard Hunter tending to Su Yu turned away from him immediately, his eyes gleaming. The pay for urgent missions is double the usual.
Money isnt the best part. There are also extra rewards uponpletion of the mission, the man said, sounding quite anxious.
Wizard-hunting Alliances would ept missions to earn some ie when manpower was adequate.
The Wizard Hunter who had attended to Su Yu said, Tell us the pay first.
The man thought for a second and retrieved some items from the pouch on his waist. There was a wide assortment of newly obtained wizard tribe tools.
The ones who aplish the mission could choose one item from these.
Su Yu took a nce at the array and his pupils constricted slightly at the sight of a purplish-ck fruit shaped like a dragon. It was the Wizard Dragon Fruit.
The shop-keeping Wizard Hunter looked at the Wizard Dragon Fruit and was startled for a moment. He told the man, This customer over here is very interested in the Wizard Dragon Fruit. Would you be willing to sell it to him?
The man shook his head. No way, out of the question. I need many men to help meplete the mission. These items are rewards and not for sale.
The shopkeeper shrugged at Su Yu, helpless.
Su Yu thought for a moment, and said, May I know what mission it is and whether I could participate?
The man took a look at Su Yu and shook his head. No, Im afraid not. Participants must be at the level of deities unless they have some unique strengths.
Su Yu smiled. I have loads of unique strengths. Which one would you like to see?
The man chuckled. It seems youre quite confident. Show me any of your skills, and if you can impress me, youre in.
Su Yus eyelids fluttered and he said, For example, I see three hidden treasure maps that youre carrying. One of them is stained with blood. Am I right?
The mans smile froze on his face. His expression changed dramatically and he clutched his chest. Shocked, he looked at Su Yu. How in the world did you know that?
Some see-through techniques that I have. Seems like youre impressed, Su Yu smiled.
The man gazed at Su Yu for a long time and heaved a helpless sigh after a long while. Fine, you get a ce in the group. I hope you are able to pull your own weight. We will gather here two days from now. In the meanwhile, I need to recruit more men.
After negotiating with the man a bit longer and making sure that the reward for the mission would be the Wizard Dragon Fruit, Su Yu finally left.
He found an inn to take a respite for the time being. While waiting for the mission to start, Su Yu worked on healing Yongye Chuxues wounds.
The happenings in the Northern Xue Nation had reached the empire with the speed of an earthquake.
The Northern Xue Nation had rebelled and eded to the Heaven-defying Empire.
With the upheaval in the South and civil unrest yet to be appeased, it struck the Empire of Darkness like a bolt out of the blue.
Nitian Guyun! Yongye Jiuyang was fuming with rage and hatred as he squeezed the messenger jade pendant into pieces.
Yongye Wuheng said, Calm down, Father! It is not the first time that the Northern Xue Nation turns out to be disloyal to our Empire. It was always only a matter of time before it detached from us.
However, they were audacious enough to attempt to kill Chuxue in order to seal their rebellion with her blood...
Yongye Wuheng could not help butugh. Nheless, the oue is that all the royal heirs of the Northern Xue Nation have been ughtered by Chuxue, apart from Prince Yun and Xue Xiaoman, who are still alive. It made them aughing stock, I guess.
Only then did Yongye Jiuyang smile. That was the most pleasing part.
The Northern Xue Nation failed to kill the Princess and got nearly their entire family killed.
They would look weak and ridiculous as a result of their betrayal, and the adverse impact on the Empire would thus be minimized.
Chuxue has fled to the Yongzhen City of the Heaven-defying Empire. Send someone to fetch her back, Yongye Jiuyang ordered.
Then his eyes flickered. Besides, settle that matter. It would be inappropriate for me to arrive in person, and it would attract the three of them too. Thus you should deal with it by yourself.
Yongye Wuheng seemed troubled. He replied in a deep voice, Yes, Father.
Two dayster...
Su Yu arrived at the gathering ce as was agreed.
The man he had spoken to before was waiting for him, and there were three other people, all of whom apparently belonging to the group that would go on the mission.
One of them was an elderly man d in yellow clothing. He gave off a creepy, ferocious air, which kept people away from him.
Another one was a fair young man who looked bold and arrogant. He had the air of a seasoned warrior despite his youth.
They were both Level Six deities.
Seeing Su Yu, the man greeted him with a smile. We were waiting just for you.
Upon hearing that, the haughty youth looked Su Yu over from head to toe and questioned with displeasure, Is he the one you mentioned, the one with see-through ability? Shouldnt ourpanion be at least a Prospective Deity, huh? A fourth-realm Mortal Fairy... isnt he going to hold us back?
The elderly man said nothing but nced at Su Yu without any expression.
The man in charge of the mission said, You can be sure that his see-through ability wille in handy during this mission. As for holding you back, our mission this time isnt particrly dangerous, so he wont be a hindrance.
Only then did the arrogant youth relent. He snapped, Fine. Could you tell us about the mission already?
The man chortled. Let me introduce myself. My name is Liang Kuan, and Im a Wizard Hunter. Three days ago, when I was hunting for wizards in the Lost Nation all by myself, I found something strange.
While I was staying at a vi, I found out that the creatures in the vi have all been contaminated by sorcery energy. Thus, I suspect that there are people of the wizard tribe in the vi, who disguise themselves as creatures of the Ancient God Realm!
The arrogant youth mused. Could you be talking about the Evil Fending Vi?
Chapter 1369 - Pay One Back with His Own Coin
Chapter 1369: Pay One Back with His Own Coin
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Hehe, exactly!
Upon hearing that, the arrogant youth said, Ive heard some things about the Evil Fending Vi being a shelter for the wizard tribe, and have wanted to find out more about it. Now that we have three people on the team, we could finally give it a whirl.
The total of the people on the team obviously excluded Su Yu.
Guys, if you could help me kill a deity-level wizard, Im more than willing to give away the items that I promised. Liang Kuan disyed three items, among which was the Wizard Dragon Fruit that he promised Su Yu.
Please have a look. If theres no problem, let us set on the journey now.
Su Yu took a nce, and after ascertaining that the fruit was in good condition, he nodded dly.
The group of people left the Alliance and headed for the range of mountains shrouded in thick fog.
The dense fog never dissipates. Rumor has it that it has existed ever since the birth of the Ancient God Realm.
Various grotesque and odd creatures live within it, and they are usually very powerful, along the way, while they were resting in a quiet valley, Liang Kuan exined to relieve the disharmonious ambiance.
However, were only at the outer perimeter, and there are no powerful strange beasts known to live in the vicinity of the Evil Fending Vi, so that should reassure us.
Upon hearing that, Su Yu asked, Who are the founders of the Evil Fending Vi? Why did they establish the vi in the remote, deserted region of the Lost Nation? Werent they afraid of being raided by the wizards of the Moonwatch Sect?
Before Liang Kuan could reply, the arrogant youth interrupted. He snorted, You took on the adventure without even knowing that? The Evil Fending Vi was founded by the former Monarch of the Heaven-defying Empire, Nitian Qiubai.
The purpose of building it was to form a base where the movements of the Moonwatch Sect within the Lost Nation could be monitored at all times. Once they showed signs of unusual behavior, the Evil Fending Vi would ring the rm.
So that was it. Su Yu was not bothered about this persons arrogance. He continued to ponder, alone with his thoughts.
Weve had enough rest. Let us carry on with the journey.
It was just as Liang Kuan had said. They encountered no danger along the way and sessfully arrived at the Evil Fending Vi.
White fog lingered around the Evil Fending Vi, impregnated with dead silence. Once in a while, the chirps of insects could be heard.
The vi appeared uninhabited, and at the moment, not a single soul was in sight.
Anyone would find the sight eerie and gloomy.
When Su Yu and the rest approached the vi, they noticed traces of abnormal activity.
Whiffs of dim grey fog hovered over the mountain behind the vi. Those were made of sorcery energy!
Liang Kuan was right. Wizards were lurking around the vi.
Whos there?
With a creak, the gates of the vi opened. A short-statured man with a long beard stuck his head out and nced around nervously.
Liang Kuan replied with a smile, Dont be afraid. We are Wizard Hunters, and we noticed the scent of wizards somewhere around here. We were worried that wizards might have invaded the area, thus we hastened here to find out.
The long-bearded mans nce swept around them, and he looked relieved as if he had been granted amnesty. You guys are finally here! Help atst!
Thank you so much for offering aid! If the three of you hade anyter, wed be sucked dry by that wizard.
The three of them? Liang Kuan turned around to look. There were four of them, so why did this old fellow only see three?
However, the important point was the wizard.
So there really is a wizard here. Where is he?
The short, long-bearded man said, Hees and goes without leaving a trace behind, and onlyes out at night. Sometimes hell take some of the livestock, and at other times hell capture the servants of the house.
He has taken three servants already, and when we went up the mountain to look for them, we only found their skins, which looked like dry husks.
The rest of the servants were so scared they ran away, leaving only me and the Master, who is still keeping thest will of the former Monarch and safeguarding this ce, monitoring the movements of the wizard tribe, the man exined.
Several days ago, we have informed the defending troops at the base of the mountain, but they have not sent us any aid until now. No matter how, please help us seize that wizard today.
Liang Kuan said, Rest assured, we came today to deal with the wizard. Do allow us toy an ambush in the manor.
The short-statured man was more than willing to do so.
Following Liang Kuans arrangements, they set a powerful, gigantic trap within the vi.
Any creatures that would barge in from the outside world would trigger the formation and be trapped within it.
Su Yu was dispatched to the southeast corner to keep an eye on the changes of the formation.
The other three each safeguarded a different corner, carrying out close surveince.
Time trickled away slowly until it was only a couple of hours before dawn, yet there was not a single movement outside the vi.
Ahh!
However, the short, long-bearded man let out an anguished scream that pierced through the night sky.
Su Yu nced sharply around him as an ominous feeling filled his insides.
Liang Kuan also realized the situation after a moment of surprise. Its that servant! We have evaluated the situation wrongly. That wizard hadnte from the mountain beyond the vi, but has been hiding inside the vi the whole time!
There were only two creatures in the vi!
Since the servant had been captured, the one who did it was undoubtedly the wizard who had disguised himself as a creature of the Ancient God Realm.
Liang Kuan yelled, Search! The would-be master of the Vi Fending Vi is the wizard himself!
They gathered into a group and searched every single room.
Eventually, they found faint traces and clues left behind in the ancestral hall.
All of a sudden, a ghastly scream sounded from the hall. A pair of eyes that looked as if they were filled with ghost fire peered from the darkness of the ancestral hall.
A monster in human form, with odd-looking liquid trickling down all over him, exuded a dense wizardly scent and bellowed at them, his blood red-eyes open wide.
As for the long-bearded man, he was most probably dead.
The arrogant youth stared at the human-like monster, his eyes filled with shock. The master of the Evil Fending Vi, Bi Haisheng! I recognize the jade crown that he is wearing. I cant believe hes be a monster of the wizard tribe!
Liang Kuan tried to keep hisposure. Dont be afraid, guys, lets kill him together.
They nodded and dashed into the ancestral hall to kill the wizard.
The wizard was a powerful one. In an intense struggle between life and death, while he was fighting three opponents all by himself, he wasnt losing his ground!
Only when the arrogant youth hurled a precious explosive talisman, which created a dent in the monsters skull, did Liang Kuan and the hunched elderly man find the opportunity to give the wizard a fatal blow, shattering his skullpletely.
With a howl of pain and fury, the wizard copsed onto the ground, turning into a puddle of grimy liquid and leaving behind a bunch of wizard tribe tools, scattered all over the ce.
Liang Kuans and the other mens eyes glittered, and they divided the treasures among them.
Liang Kuan cast a look at Su Yu, who stood outside the ancestral hall and did not enter. He asked, Little brother, dont you want to get some?
Su Yu folded his arms across his chest and said dispassionately, Im only interested in wizards. I have no intention of touching the things of this creature, who belonged to the Ancient God Realm.
Upon hearing that, the arrogant youth snorted coldly, Youre insane! This was a wizard that we have just killed. How could he be a creature of the Ancient God Realm?
He did not notice how Liang Kuans eyes gradually turned dark and stared at Su Yu for a while. He heaved a dismissive sigh. Seems like your super-prating vision was no great help after all.
No wonder you chose to avoid taking a single step into the ancestral hall. You must have realized something wasnt right, havent you?
The arrogant youths contemptuous smile froze, and his face fell. He got up abruptly and dashed outside, growling furiously, What on earth are you doing?
The good-natured look on Liang Kuans face was gradually reced by gloomy fierceness. He snapped his fingers. You should have believed him. Its toote to leave now.
ng!
At the entrance to the ancestral hall, the door crafted from precious minerals fell all of a sudden.
The arrogant youth struck forth with a sword, but the de of the sword was forcefully severed.
The expression of the arrogant youths face finally changed. Leaning against the door, he stared at Liang Kuan vigntly, with anger in his eyes. What do you want?
Liang Kuan pointed at the corpse on the ground, his manner creepy. To find a substitute to fool the other deities, of course.
Senior, let us subdue him together, the arrogant youth finally curbed his pride and spoke to the hunched elder.
The dreadful elder turned sideways to look at him. He, who had not spoken a word until now, shed him a spine-chilling, ominous smile. What makes you think that I dont belong on his side?
What? The arrogant youth inhaled sharply. You... you guys gang up to murder people?
The two of them shed him eerie, cold smiles, and struck at once.
After a brief scuffle, the arrogant youth was on the ground with a de of a pitch-ck dagger thrust into his back. The poison in the dagger flowed into his body slowly, and it began to decay speedily, emanating a putrid, rotten scent.
His appearance bore a disturbing resemnce to the man they had seen previously!
The stooped elder picked up the jade crown from the ground and ced it on top of the arrogant youths head. In a ghastly voice, he said, This is the jade crown of the Evil Fending Vi Master. Dont drop it.
At that time, Liang Kuan shoved the elder with his elbow. Look outside.
The elder took a nce outside and bared his teeth. He hasnt fled yet! Has he be stupid from fright? He wont make it out anyway, though.
Liang Kuan scowled. He opened the iron door and stepped out of the hall cautiously. Old Wu, be careful. I think this guy is kind of strange.
The hunched elder was not bothered. A mere fourth-realm Mortal Fairy. how dangerous could he be?
Hey, fellow, how did you realize the truth about the two of us? Tell us. I might be in a good mood and show you some mercy, the hunched elder said in a warning manner.
Su Yu replied nonchntly, I have seen more wizards of a higher level than you ever had. Not any creature could impersonate a wizard by simply getting tinted with some sorcery energy.
The moment he saw the creature in the ancestral hall, Su Yu had realized it was a trap.
Besides, how could there be such a coincidence? I happen to need a Wizard Dragon Fruit, and a Wizard Hunter immediatelyes up with a mission, promising the Dragon Fruit as a reward?
Not only that, but this Wizard Hunter was so magnanimous that he agreed to give me a ce after some trivial abilities that I disyed.
In fact, since the very beginning, Su Yu had been vignt.
Liang Kuan smiled. In that case, its our fault that we did not arrange it well and roused your suspicion.
Su Yu nodded. Yes, your trick was not well-disguised at all, and could only fool people who were not yet familiar with the ways of the world.
He looked pityingly at the arrogant youths body. When Su Yu refused to enter just now, if the youth had been clever enough to follow suit, he could have managed to escape.
However, he was too self-assured to understand Su Yus intention.
The hunched elders face grew even more sinister. Well, you should speak yourst wishes. How about that?
Last wishes? Su Yu chuckled. Id like to ask you, how many times have you done this?
The hunched elder started counting on his fingers and chortled once he had touched them all. Cant remember, too many times.
More than enough, then, Su Yu nodded. Alright, I have heard yourst wishes. Ill send you on your way to Hell now.
Chapter 1370 - The Top Forbidden Technique
Chapter 1370: The Top Forbidden Technique
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The hunched elder burst outughing. Liang Kuan, this brat must have gone mad...Ughh!
A powerful fist smashed his heart and blood back-flowed into his throat, rendering him unable to speak.
Misery, disbelief, and befuddlement lingered on the elders face. Then his vision turned dark as his body went limp and copsed.
Having witnessed the scene, Liang Kuan choked in terror.
The hunched elder was killed before he even managed to see clearly how the other person attacked!
Even more to his shock and dread, a seam opened up between Su Yus brows, and the hunched elders soul was devoured before it could escape.
Liang Kuan felt chills creeping down his spine. Horrified, he ran out of the vi, screaming on top of his lungs.
Su Yus cold eyes were shing at him like bolts of lightning.
However, strangely, Su Yu did not chase after him, but remained motionless. Calmly, he said, Dont try to fool me! The formations in the vi are meant to prevent the targeted quarries from escaping, just in case.
Once he said this, Liang Kuan, who was running, gradually slowed down to a halt. He turned around, the boundless panic in his face reced by wariness.
You even realized that? He had killed many and had known all along that he would be the prey sooner orter. How could he possibly be surprised by the elders death?
He was only trying to lure Su Yu to go after him so he would step into the formations in the vi, which would give him a chance to kill Su Yu.
Su Yu replied cidly, I told you, your tactics are too clumsy and inferior.
Liang Kuan stared closely at Su Yu, feeling very intimidated. However, he had given up and seemed to be simply waiting for Su Yu to step forth and give him a fatal blow.
Nheless, Su Yu made no move. He said indifferently, Where is the real wizard? Come out. I think there is no need for you to hide anymore.
Sizzle...
Thirty feet ahead of Liang Kuan, puffs of misty grey smoke emerged from the ground, and the scent of a real wizard showed itself.
It turned out that there was a trap here as well.
If Su Yu went anywhere near Liang Kuan, he would be exposing his back to this hidden wizard.
From the way they coborated seamlessly, it looked as though they had a well-honed system for killing creatures of the Ancient God Realm.
The dim grey smoke condensed into the figure of a human. He turned out to be a short-statured man, his cheeks covered with a dense growth of beard.
Su Yu was not surprised at all. He said, Just as expected. You, the servant, are the real wizard.
Apparently, the anguished scream was only an act he put up to lure them over.
The short man with the long beard glowered at Su Yu. God da*n it, what is it about you? Why didnt I see you when you first came, but only saw the three of them?
Su Yu shed him a yful smile. Are you talking about this?
In an instant, he disappeared right on the spot.
However, strangely, Liang Kuan was able to see him.
That was the magical effect of the Illusory Soul Realm. As long as ones soul was stronger than the opponents soul was, one could delude them with a mere maneuver of thoughts.
The short man was stupefied. Can you do that? This is a very brilliant spiritual power. You are no ordinary man.
After a moment of brooding, the man said in a low voice, You may leave now.
He could sense great danger here, so he was reluctant to get into a fight with Su Yu, despite being a Level Five Grand Wizard himself.
Standing in front of Su Yu, he felt a sense of uncertainty as though he was facing a profound chasm.
Su Yu did not go. Instead, he said, You did not ask me if I give you permission to leave.
When he finished speaking, two rings flew out from Su Yus sleeves.
The short man let out an angryugh. Since youre so eager to fight, Ill grant you your wish.
Soul-enthralling Spell! Overbearing patterns of sorcery energy filled the atmosphere, fending off the two rings in midair.
Before Liang Kuan could catch his breath, he saw Su Yu retrieve a feather, which he gently shook.
In the blink of an eye, a strong gust of wind took off, aiming straight for the long-bearded man.
He scoffed, What can weapons of the Ancient God Realm do to wizards?
Wind-stabilizing Curse!
The Grand Wizard Su Yu came across during the battle with Xue Xiaoman at the Myriad Bone Mountain had used the same tactic. One could destroy all artifacts and magical powers with a Wind-stabilizing Curse.
The storm dissipated, and the Divine Feather of Frost fell helplessly.
Nheless, before the short man could catch his breath, Su Yu retrieved another item, a piece of ck-colored wood.
At the sight of this, the short mans face finally showed fear. Soul-stabilizing Wood!
Su Yu nodded gently. d that you know!
As he spoke, he raised his hand and tossed the piece of wood into the air.
The wood gave off a scent that calmed ones soul and thoughts. When the waves of sorcery energy swept past it, they weakened strangely and rapidly dissipated.
No longer halted by magical resistance, the two Yin and Yang Rings in the air fused into one in a sh, streaking across the Void and encircling the long-bearded man.
He was petrified. Let go of me!
Su Yus eyes were ice cold. You should be begging me not to kill you.
When Su Yu approached the man step by step, a nonchnt yet domineering voice sounded from far away. I could say the same about you.
As the voice spoke, a wave of pure sorcery energy as strong as that of the Saint Lady came striking brutally out of nowhere.
Having encountered the wave of sorcery energy, the Soul-stabilizing Wood hovering in the air shattered into pieces right away, incapable of fending off such a powerful energy wave.
The Violet Gold Rings of Yin and Yang around the short man trembled vigorously under the influence of the wave, showing signs of strain.
Su Yu snorted coldly. You think so?
With a flick of his hand, an emerald flute appeared between Su Yus fingers. He ced it at his lips and blew once it was infused with his divine energy.
All of a sudden, a heavenly, ethereal melody floated through the air, like the singing of an angel from paradise.
Where the celestial melody passed, the surging waves of sorcery energy dissolved quickly, like virgin snow under the warm sun. They disappeared without a trace.
The Violet Gold Rings of Yin and Yang tightened once again, firmly securing the long-bearded man.
Su Yu hid the flute inside his robes again. With each hand grasping a man, he used the Yin Yang Wings of Supreme Pole to teleport out of the vi.
He had no choice but to leave, as he felt an evil, overwhelming power quickly approaching.
The moment he took flight, a youth with fiery red long hair arrived, carried upon a gust of ck wind.
The youth was extremely skinny, as though he was nothing more than a bag of bones. His eye sockets were so deeply sunken that his eyes seemed to be glinting out of deep pits, adding to his ferocity.
He nced around and said in a hoarse voice, Many can fend off my blows, but not many of those are as young as I am. Who was the Ancient God Realm creature that had been here just now? Has the Ancient God Realm gained another unrivaled prodigy after all these years?
After a moment of brooding, the fierce youth said, However, my purpose ofing here today was to clear up the awful shambles left behind. If the Sect Master finds out, I will surely lose to Luo Xueyi, and I wont be able to seed to the position of the Sect Master.
Swish!
With a shift of his thoughts, Su Yu had returned to the suburban area of Yongzhen City, on top of a mountain.
The long-bearded man was firmly bound with no hopes of escape.
Su Yu looked at Liang Kuan. Under the prating stare of Su Yus eyes, beads of cold sweat appeared on Liang Kuans forehead. He was shivering.
Please, please forgive me. I have been too ignorant to recognize your strength and thus have offended you. Please spare my life!
An idea urred to him. Liang Kuan retrieved the Wizard Dragon Fruit and presented it to Su Yu with trembling hands. This... this is the Wizard Dragon Fruit that you asked for. Ill give it to you, my Lord, just please spare my life.
Su Yu did not look at him, but raised a finger and tapped it between Liang Kuans eyes. Coldly, he said, You killed many people, but Im not concerned about that. However, colluding with foreign enemies and harming your own people is an unforgivable crime.
Pow!
A surge of dragon power was unleashed from the tip of his finger and pierced through Liang Kuans skull. As for his soul, it was devoured by Su Yu at once.
Reaching out, Su Yu took the Wizard Dragon Fruit. Only then did he look at the short man with the long beard. He said dispassionately, Now that youre in my hands, you must know I cannot let you live, right?
The short man snorted. What else could I expect? When did creatures of the Ancient God Realm ever spare the lives of the Moonwatch Sect disciples?
Youre wrong about that. I have killed wizards before, but there were also wizards whom I have released, even Grand Wizards, and no less than a hundred of them, Su Yu said cidly.
I dont kill people because of their identities, but for the things that they do. If you posed no harm to the creatures of the Ancient God Realm, or even behaved with decency, of course I would spare your life. However, it does not seem as though you had done so.
The short man was startled. He was not quite convinced Su Yu meant what he said, though he certainly believed the fact that Su Yu had killed many wizards.
What do you want to know?
Su Yu said, I want to know this: you wouldnt have colluded with men from the Ancient God Realm just to lure them and kill them, would you? These tactics are inefficient and troublesome.
The short man hesitated for a moment and then sighed. Im working for the Saint.
The one whom I fought with from across the air just now? Su Yus eyes glittered, and he went on, Hes really powerful, even more powerful than your Saint Lady.
The short man was taken aback. Could this man have fought the Saint Lady before as well?
Who on earth was he?
Yes, that was the Saint! Under his orders, I collected souls for him to help him practice the top forbidden technique of the wizard tribe.
This forbidden technique requires many lives. If we looked for souls within the Moonwatch Sect, it would be noticed, the short man exined.
Su Yus eyes gleamed with profound, icy light. So you looked for souls among the creatures of the Ancient God Realm instead? And because you wanted this to remain confidential, you could only choose to collect them stealthily in this way?
Yes.
Su Yus eyes turned even colder. Unless I am mistaken, there must be many more like you, who collect souls for the Saint, right?
The short man was stunned. How did he know?
Yes. Most of these are wizards who follow the Saint. However, some of them are locals whom we had bribed, among them high-rank generals from the army of the Heaven-defying Empire.
Besides, there are also many in the Alliance who serve us. The souls that they had collected outnumber my haul a hundred times over.
Su Yu looked unperturbed. He said, I dont care about the wizards. However, tell me about all the men of the Ancient God Realm who work for you in this way. Leave no one out.
The short man shuddered. Despite Su Yus calm manner, he sensed deadly peril in his words.
Half an hourter, the short man had given Su Yu aplete list of all the men of the Ancient God Realm who coborated with the Wizard Tribe.
At a random nce, Su Yu found a familiar name: Feiying!
If he remembered correctly, he was the Master of the Condor Alliance, a being of Level Four deity.
Even the Alliance Master kills his own people and gives them to the enemy in exchange for benefits? His subordinates must be totally depraved then, arent they? Su Yu said cidly.
As he recalled how Liang Kuan drew him to the vi, he thought of the Wizard Hunter from the shop.
If he had not been secretly providing information, how would Liang Kuan know that Su Yu needed the Wizard Dragon Fruit?
He skimmed through the name list, and just as expected, the members of the Condor Alliance who ounted for nearly 30 percent of it!
In other words, the Condor Alliance had killed its own people.
Having memorized all the names on the list, Su Yu said, Looking at the history of humankind, the traitors are the most despicable of all.
Lifting a finger, Su Yu showed mercy and gave the short man a clean death.
He stood up and looked over at Yongzhen City. Calmly, Su Yu said, My hands have not been stained with the blood of my own people for a very long time.
Chapter 1371 - The Mysterious Killer
Chapter 1371: The Mysterious Killer
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
If he could avoid it, Su Yu was unwilling to do it himself.
With a cool look, Su Yu walked towards the suburbs within the Condor Alliance.
It was very strange. Just a few days ago, outsiders visiting the Condor Alliance flowed in like a swarm of bees, and there were countless wizard hunters. Now, there were no people around and everything was quiet.
What happened? Su Yu was suspicious.
Sure enough, as he approached the Condor Alliance, he smelled something bloody!
Looking at the area of the Condor Alliance, he saw many bloody corpses. Their blood was flowing all over, staining the streets.
Two corpses were the most striking of all.
One of them was a wizard hunter who conspired with others to trick Su Yu into the Evil Fending Vi to sell him wizard tools. His body was now torn apart and only his head remained. There was a look of boundless fear across his face.
Another was a Level Four deity!
His soul was taken away from him and the body was hung at the entrance of the Condor Alliance, right where the huge Condor statue stood.
His identity was obvious. The leader of the Condor Alliance was said to have killed many powerful wizards of the same rank. To think that he had actually died so suddenly, and in this manner, too!
In addition, there were hundreds of dead people sprawled on the ground in various unnatural positions. The whole spectacle was extremely grotesque and sinister.
Su Yu was shocked. Looking at the bodies, it seemed to him as though all of them died instantly.
In a moment, hundreds of people were killed, and most of them were no less than Level Six Gods deities...
Su Yu shuddered and a chill ran down his back.
Who killed all these people? This person was not only cruel but also extremely powerful!
Was it a Third Level deity? It looked like it, but it could not be. To perform such an amazing feat, the capabilities of a Level Three deity would be insufficient.
He stepped into the Alliance grounds and surveyed the corpses. Su Yu was very surprised to find out that the people who had been killed all seemed to be on the list of people that he wanted to kill.
The more he looked into this, the more surprised Su Yu was.
More than one hundred Wizard Hunters died, and they all matched the names on his list.
Of course, there were also other, unknown people, who were killed as well.
Who... who did this? Su Yu froze.
Someone was one step ahead of him, and they carried out a massive massacre.
Whoosh!
As Su Yu passed the backyard of the Condor Alliance, an afterimage lingered and fled to the sky.
Su Yus eyes closed. Two rings flew out of his sleeves and surged into the air, trapping whatever it was on the spot.
Tighten! Surrounding their target, the Violet Gold Rings of Yin and Yang shrank suddenly. No matter what creature they trapped, it would be unable to resist the tension created.
The creature that fell down along with the rings straightened up. It was, in fact, the waiter from the restaurant.
He was frightened, as if he had just encountered the worst nightmare of his life.
Su Yu remembered that the waiter rmended the Condor Alliance to him. In addition, he was behaving very suspiciously now. Su frowned, pinched his chin, and asked, Who are you, really?
No, please dont kill me! I was forced to do it, the waiter panicked and sped his hands in supplication.
Su Yu looked at him coldly. What happened here? Who did this?
The waiter shouted, I didnt do it! I just got some benefits and sent outsiders to the Condor Alliance. I didnt know what they did.
Sure enough, the one that targeted the outsiders, helped the Moonwatch Sect to collect souls, and practiced the so-called first forbidden technique could have bought out a waiter. How many of their helpers were still hidden in Yongzhen City?
I ask you again, whos behind this? Su Yu asked, looking at him menacingly.
The waiter panicked and said, It was a hotel guest who gave me a precious piece of wood and asked me to bring him here. Then he made a gesture and killed hundreds of people. The rest of the people fled.
Why didnt you run away? Su Yu nced at several space storages held in his sleeves and sneered in contempt. People die for money and birds die for food. People like you are better off dead.
The waiter said he didnt know what the Condor Alliance did. How was that possible?
He knew it very well, but he still deceived people who did not know about it.
This kind of person should not exist in this world.
With a flick of his fingers, Su Yu crushed his head.
As for the storage ring on his finger, Su Yu was toozy to search through it.
Just as Su Yu was about to leave, there was a loud noise outside the Alliance.
There were countless powerful men approaching. Moving quickly, they surrounded the ce.
Are they the guards of the city? Su Yu wondered. He concealed his identity while suppressing his breath and disappeared before the armypletely encircled the area.
He didnt think that with him being found at the scene of the crime, the guards would possibly listen to his exnations.
Brush!
Three powerful breaths indicated the presence of Fourth Level deities.
The three of them had solemn faces. A mysterious person attacked the Condor Alliance, and hundreds of people died in an instant. Those who had fled the ce had finally delivered the news to them.
How could they not take such a thing seriously? Capable men were immediately sent to investigate.
The leader of the Condor Alliance had died in a highly humiliating manner. The three were all trembling with fear and rage.
The strength of this leader was something they had all known and heard of. He could kill wizards of the same level, which was evidence of his power. He was certainly much stronger than they were.
Yet, to think that such a strong person could be mysteriously killed in an instant!
Adding to the matter, the people who reported the crime said hundreds of people died in one fell swoop.
1Such a terrible thing could only be achieved by Level Two deities, The white-faced leader said.
The leader to the left of him was a middle-aged woman. She was very angry. She gazed at the corpses and said, I felt the breath left by the Wizard Tribe. Unsurprisingly, the Wizard Tribe was among them.
Wizard tribe? Under the watchful eyes of our army, hundreds of people were killed instantly, and the Wizard Tribe could do all that without us knowing until now? The leader on the right was a rather old wrinkled elder, his whole body as dry as a tree trunk.
Suddenly, the old man sensed something. His withered right hand suddenly turned into a tree root, reached into the territory of the Alliance, and fished out a corpse. It was the waiter from earlier, who was killed by Su Yu.
The corpse is still warm. He had just died. The old man bent, his eyes narrowed, and the faint green light that filled his eyes met with the dimmed eyes of the waiter.
A wondrous scene was presented to him, and the afterimages of what the waiter saw before his death were erged and suspended in the air, appearing before them.
That was a young man in white. His appearance was slightly blurred, and one could only make out an approximate outline of him.
The other two leaders were slightly surprised. Is this the one who did it?
The old man examined the eyes of the other corpses in turn. However, it had been too long since they had died and their eyes were dull. No clue was found.
All we can know for sure is that this man had been here and killed this waiter. As to whether he is responsible for the massacre, that remains to be confirmed.
Hearing this, the other two leaders bowed in agreement.
Anyway, we need to find this person first. Although we cant see him very clearly, anyone who can find someone who resembles this man can report to my guardian forces and get a reward. The three leaders would delegate this task to all their people.
The old man with the wrinkles stared intently at the corpse, and there was a strange expression upon his face.
After returning to the inn, Su Yu immediatelyid out a formation.
If he were disturbed, he would wake up immediately.
He pulled Yongye Chuxue out andid her t on the bed.
At the moment, she was still in a deepa, and her body was covered with a dark gray mist over three feet thick.
These dark mists were extremely aggressive, and with a slight touch, they could get into the body of the healer, which was very dangerous.
The eighth day had passed, and more than 80% of her bodily strength has eroded. If the sorcery energy is not suppressed, no one can possibly save her, Su Yu said to himself. As he waved his hand, a series of Wizard tools and the Wizard Dragon Fruit appeared in front of him.
Acting by memory, Su Yu first took out a scarecrow-like Wizard Tool and smashed a Wizard nail into Yongye Chuxues chest, skull, and abdomen sessively.
The role of the Wizard nails was to keep guard and protect the three key vital points. This would prevent fluctuations in mana during the treatment, which could cause irreparable harm to vital body parts.
With the first steppleted, Su Yu took out a scoop-likecquered ck vessel, added many materials containing magic properties, and then mashed them together into a powder.
Then, Su Yu grabbed the Wizard Dragon fruit, sacrificed a ray of Golden me Forbidden Wood sword light, and urately cut the Dragon Fruit into pieces.
In this manner, the juice in the Wizard Dragon fruit would be retained in its mostplete state. It flowed into the vessel and fused with the grounded powder.
Using his dust fairy force, he rubbed it, producing a paste-like purple-ck sticky substance.
ording to the method of repression, this object can be applied to all parts of the body, which can restore power and absorb the sorcery energy that is about to explode. Su Yu looked at Yongye Chuxue and, with a sheepish expression, peeled off her clothes.
I apologize, but I must do this, Su Yu whispered softly. He then evenly and carefully applied the purple-ck sticky substance to every part of her body.
In order to ensure that no inch of skin was left untreated, Su Yu repeated the process several times before he finally concluded that he had seeded.
It was a seemingly simple procedure, but it took him two full days and nights. In addition to the recent continuous application of the Yin and Yang Tai Chi wings, Su Yu felt highly overwhelmed and leaned against the bed to get some rest.
Although he was tired, this method was indeed effective.
After the viscous substance was applied, it gradually absorbed the three-foot-thick gray-colored mist.
With the gray mist gradually getting thinner and lighter, Yongye Chuxue, who was in aa for many days, finally woke up from her deep sleep.
Yongye Chuxue felt that her head was heavy and was a little disoriented. From time to time, there was a stinging sensation in her head.
Im still alive! Its a miracle. Yongye Chuxue regained consciousness and was pleasantly surprised.
Thest thing she remembered, she was fighting against the emperor of the Xue Nation in the Northern Territory, and the sorcery energy that had been suppressed for a long time broke out suddenly, causing her to lose herbat power.
Then, the emperor of the Xue Nation seriously injured her.
Before she fell into aa, she merely remembered a group of disgusting faces surrounding her.
Then she further remembered that she fell into a warm embrace before losing consciousnesspletely.
She was surprised that she had held on until now.
It was also a wonder that she could escape from the emperor of the Xue Nation, as well as from the heirs of the royal family who had pursued her. Their power was not something to trifle with.
Then there was the sorcery energy within her. Wasnt it supposed to have exploded?
At this moment, a sense of chill swept through her entire body.
Yongye Chuxue looked down and started with surprise. Her face flushed at once.
She saw that she was naked and that her body was covered with a strange viscous liquid.
If that were all, it would not have been so bad. However, on top of all, Su Yu was also asleep next to her!
A rush of embarrassment flooded her. Did he smear these sticky things on her? Did he take off her clothes? Did he touch her all over?
She never would have imagined that what happened a long time ago at the Myriad Bone Mountain Seven-Colored Poisonous Pool would happen again. It was a strange re-enactment!
She raised a palm and meant to p Su Yu across his face.
Then, however, she bit hard on her lip and sighed helplessly. Am I ungrateful? He rescued me and healed me, so would I treat him so unfairly?
She was very intelligent. The moment she saw Su Yu next to her, she knew to whom she owned the miracle of being alive.
Of course, Su Yu saved her.
She raised her eyes and looked at Su Yu intently. This was the man whom she asked to escort her to the Lost Nation.
At first, she just felt that Su Yus capabilities, intelligence, and memory were superior to all the other candidates. Back then, she had no other ideas of what he could do.
As for his power, Yongye Chuxue had not given that much weight at first.
She had to be stupid not to know that Su Yu had hidden his strength. After all, he had been the one responsible for the death of Xue Zhongbao.
After that incident, she was able to escape from her plight whilst under siege of the Northern Territory people. This made her feel curious as to how that could have happened.
She tried to stop herself from looking at him. However, upon careful examination, Yongye Chuxue found that Su Yu was actually very handsome. Even adhering to the spiritual aesthetics of the Yongye n, he was an extremely handsome man.
Yongye Chuxues heart skipped a beat and she could not help but look at him a few more times. Only then did she retract her eyes in embarrassment and said quietly, What am I thinking? He has touched me all over, including my private areas! The insolence!
However, then she secretly said, But if it was him, it doesnt seem to be a big deal to be touched like that, right? Yes, I had been touched once like that anyway, and it was no big deal.
It was the same concept of touch. When she thought of the beasts of the demon n, she hated them and would always remember it.
As for Su Yu, she could easily brush it off.
The difference was intriguing.
Chapter 1372 - Withered Old Man
Chapter 1372: Withered Old Man
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu floated in and out of sleep for a long time. He finally woke up when his spirits had somewhat recovered. The first thing he saw was a fully clothed Yongye Chuxue, with a look of embarrassment in her eyes.
You woke up. Yongye Chuxue sounded less like a noble princess and she was more approachable now.
Su Yu looked at her well-cut clothes, felt slightly embarrassed, and nodded. Im relieved to see that youre fine.
I have something to do. Yongye Chuxue stretched out her small hand flirtatiously. Give it to me.
Su Yu was bbergasted. Give you what?
Where is the fairy wine from the Woods of Drunken Immortals? Yongye Chuxue demanded. Could you have possibly stolen all of the fairy wine without me covering for you? Now the princess confiscates the loot.
Su Yu froze and said, You should have kept sleeping.
Yongye Chuxue pouted. If you give me half of it, it will do.
Su Yu ignored her and closed his eyes to cultivate silently.
A hundred drops will do!
What, not even ten drops?
Ah? Just a drop! You are quite unfair!
Go on, I will take just a drop! Dont be cruel!
Yongye Chuxue delighted tasted one drop of the fairy one, enjoying herself like a little child. She carefully savored it and no longer bothered Su Yu. Instead, she stood at the window, looking from left to right as if analyzing something.
I heard that the great prince of the Heaven-defying Empire, Heaven-defying Cool Star, is personally leading an army. This prince is a powerful figure in the Ancient God Realm. He is also a great leader and does not have a rival to match him. None of the heirs of the four great empires could equal him.
Su Yu half-opened his eyes and said, Such a formidable being! Then shall we not go and meet him? I believe that with your identity, appearance, and status, given that the great prince is generous, he will not neglect you or treat you badly.
If he drove this woman away, Su Yu could practice for a while in peace.
However, while Yongye Chuxue initially seemed very happy to hear him speak, when she heard thetter half of his sentence, her mood suddenly went all gloomy and sour.
She turned her head and said seriously, Do you think Im such a woman?
Su Yu froze. Could she possibly throw a tantrum now?
I was merely joking. The princess shouldnt take it to heart, Su Yu said calmly.
Despite this, Yongye Chuxue was still in a bad mood and returned silently to the bed. She crossed her knees and started working on her divine power and on the recovery of her body.
It is good for you to practice quietly. Although the outbreak of the sorcery energy is temporarily relieved, it is only an expedient measure. If you do not remove the remaining energy from the inside, you will still be in danger.
Yongye Chuxue opened her eyes and stared at him fiercely. After seeing Su Yus concern, she felt better.
Once my brother brings the Great Destion Smelter, we can set off. The one who caused the problem will be the one to fix it. To remove the curse, we need to search through the Lost Nation. As long as I find that ce, I am fairly certain that we can sessfully undo the spell.
Hearing this, Su Yu nodded and closed his eyes again. He continued to refine the enlightened Heaven-fighting Three Strokes.
He regained his peace of mind and returned to the heavenly sky, savoring the divine style of the cultivation.
After a long time, Su Yu opened his eyes, and they suddenly radiated with an unexpected ripple that was deliberately set off.
Rip!
The formation that he hadid out indoors had disappeared in an instant.
Along with the entire inn, it trembled fiercely. It felt like an earthquake.
Who is it? The innkeeper was frightened and opened the formation in the inn. This could just barely stabilize the inn and stop it from being destroyed.
He felt that something was amiss. Su Yu quickly rushed forward to fight.
Despite his quick response, he still scared some people, such as Yongye Chuxue.
Elder Brothers Heaven-fighting Three Strokes? Yongye Chuxue stared nkly at Su Yu, and her eyes shed with shock: Have you also understood and learned the Heaven-fighting Three Strokes?
Su Yu stayed silent. Every time he revisited the Heaven-fighting Three Strokes, he could not extricate himselfpletely and thus could not control the external force. He would, therefore, be forced to wake up at once.
Now Yongye Chuxue noticed it as well.
Yes, Commander Long gave me a chance to see the mural. I only got to learn it a little.
Yongye Chuxue shook her head seriously. Dont lie to me. You are ten times better than my brother! My brother only learned a mere bit of it over the years, but you have already reached the first form. What great sess!
Su Yu did not exin further. So what?
Yongye Chuxue blinked. So what? Of course, it is the re-ranking of the ancient deity levels, isnt it? If your power is not restricted by your cultivation, your talent definitely exceeds that of any contemporary genius.
So what? Su Yu said again. Its a cumbersome thing to be known. Its better to practice low-key and go my own way.
Such humble words did not match his age. Yongye Chuxues heart skipped a beat and her eyelids fluttered.
For the first time in her life, she had met such a strange man.
He had learned a vast amount of skills and techniques and his wisdom surpassed many. However, he was modest and quiet,pletely different from his peers.
If we cane back from the Lost Nation alive, we will rmend you to our father. Talent like yours should not be buried in a ditch to rot.
Su Yu smiled. Yongye Jiuyang was now hunting all over the world for him.
By the way, during the five days that you were in cultivation, I have received a message from my brother. He has arrived in the territory of the Heaven-defying Empire. Within five more days, he will be able to join us.
Su Yu was slightly surprised. This cultivation took five days?
At the same time, learning that Yongye Wuheng wasing, Su Yu was slightly relieved.
Once he took away the Great Destion Smelter, Su Yu could leave.
Is there any unusual activity in the city? Su Yu asked.
Yongye Chuxue looked solemn and said, Yes, very weird things are happening. There are constant strange deaths of wizard hunters in the city. Initially, it happened only in the Condor Alliance. Mysterious beings assassinated more than 30% of the people there. In the following five days, many people of the Wizard Hunter Alliance personnel died. The Alliance then disbanded. Weirdly, no one has seen the face of the man who did all this!
Yesterday, there was other news. Several senior generals working under the Great Prince were assassinated, one by one!
Hearing this, Su Yus expression revealed that he was deep in thought.
The assassination in the Wizard Hunter Alliance was nothing. He could have done it himself.
However, going deep into the barracks to kill high-level generals in a hostile environment was no easy feat.
With all the strong men in the barracks, plus top defense tactics and magic weapons, they still could not stop the assassination from happening.
How arrogant and strong was the man who attacked?
Moreover, what was even weirder was that all the people he killed were from the Ancient God Realm. They had helped the Saint collect souls and practice the forbidden arts.
Although he was curious about this persons identity, he had done just what Su Yu wanted to do. Naturally, Su Yu would not butt in and try to do more.
What a pity. What he did not know was that his appearance in the Condor Alliance had caused him some trouble.
Step, step...
Stealthy footsteps headed upstairs, their sound ominous.
Ding Dong!
With a loud noise, the door of their room was kicked open, and in walked a bunch of powerful soldiers.
A thousand-man general, who was very strong and a Level Five deity, headed them.
He held a picture of a wanted criminal, looked at Su Yu, and yelled, Here is the suspect! Take him!
Howl!
Several of the soldiers immediately stepped forward and surrounded Su Yu.
Yongye Chuxue spoke coldly, What are you doing?
The thousand-men general said indifferently, Someone reported that this man looks very simr to the criminal who had recently killed the Wizard Hunters in session. We were ordered to bring him in for investigation.
Yongye Chuxue replied, It was not him. For five days, he did not take a step out of this ce. How could he kill someone?
Humph! It is not up to you to decide. We need to investigate it before we know the truth! The thousand-men general looked at Yongye Chuxue, studying her. Actually, you are a suspect as well. Take her too!
Yongye Chuxue had never been treated this way. However, just when she was about to explode and argue, Su Yu stopped her. Do not seek conflict. Otherwise, even if you are not guilty, you will get in trouble.
Yongye Chuxue though that it was strange. With Su Yus strength, how could he be afraid of a few insignificant soldiers while he could easily slip away from the siege in the Xue Nation of the Northern Territories, Prince Yun, and Asura?
Then she cast her eyes down. Yongye Chuxue stayed silent and cooperated. She went with them to stay in a temporary cell and await investigation.
Su Yu was one of many people in the cell who looked very simr to the wanted criminal.
He was locked in the same cell as Yongye Chuxue, but no one came to interrogate them.
Almost at the same time as Su Yu was arrested, arge number of people were arrested as well, one after another. Anyone remotely simr to the criminal was seized immediately.
As a result, Yongzhen City was full of buzz and excitement.
After half a day, the guards finally stopped arresting people, but then foreigners rushed in. They were a group of ck-armored soldiers holding long-range crossbows.
They were all murderous, and the strong crossbows in their hands were especially deadly.
The ck-armored soldiers were not extraordinarily strong, but hundreds of long-range crossbows were something even Level Four deities could not resist.
Holding their crossbows, the soldiers aimed, seemingly willing to shoot at any time.
Yongye Chuxues face changed and she whispered, Be careful! These crossbows were specially made by the Heaven-defying Empire. They are very powerful, and ordinary deities can be killed at a single shot.
Su Yus face looked detached, but he nodded slightly to show he had heard.
Dong Dong!
At this time, several generals walked by the side of an old man with a dry, wrinkled face. His strength was as high as a Level Four deitys.
This withered old man was one of the three advisors of the great prince.
The withered old man tilted his head sideways and looked at the packed cells one by one. Each of the cells held about a hundred people.
Elder, Im really not a wanted criminal. I have the strength of a mere Dust Fairy. How could I destroy so many masters of the Condor Alliance in one swoop? A young, well-dressed man who obviously came from a well-to-do family, begged to be heard.
The withered old man did not even look at him and merely waved his hand.
The soldiers surrounding him lifted their crossbows and shot at him.
The young man was merely at a Dust Fairy level and not at all a warrior. How could he possibly resist the crossbow?
Without even the chance to scream, the young man fell down.
One of the soldiers lowered his crossbow and smiled. Lord, it seems that he didnt lie. He really could not have done it.
The withered old man said indifferently, Well, tell his family toe and collect the corpse!
He smiled confidently, looking at the hundreds of people in the cell, his face full of arrogance. When you speak without permission, this will be the consequence! No matter what your status is, who you are, who you report to, you will all suffer the same oue!
Having heard these ominous words and witnessed the bloody scene before them, all the arrested people who had mored to be heard quieted down immediately.
Chapter 1373 - Encountering Hua Chen Once More
Chapter 1373
: Encountering Hua Chen Once More
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
They realized that the matter was serious and that the other party did not mind killing a few extra people at all.
The withered old man surveyed the group. Say, who did this? Stand up and confess.
He unfurled the scroll in his hand. Stamped upon it was an afterimage of Su Yus eyes after he killed the waiter.
You killed not for money or for profit. The people you killed have nothing inmon, so I think you must have your own reasons. If you are willing to confess, I might consider letting you go.
As he said these words, everyone looked at each other. They started doubting one another, but no one would stand up and confess.
No one would admit anything. Everybody knew that once they spoke, they would be as good as dead.
Judging from the ruthless murder just now, this man had nothing of mercy or benevolence about him.
He waited for a while, and there was no response. The withered old man said carelessly, Kill them all. It is best to kill them all at once. If we cant find the criminal, he will perish along with everyone else.
With these words, a hundred powerful crossbows were raised and aimed at the unfortunate targets.
The arrested men were full of despair and rage.
This... this was simply treating everyones life like dirt!
Without interrogation, they would kill everyone.
I would rather kill a few more people than let the criminal go. Dont leave anyone alive, the withered old man said indifferently. After this, we can im that they were all killed by that murderer.
The head henchman smirked and said, I understand. My lord, rest assured that I will follow your orders.
Whoosh!
Many deadly crossbows moved forward, threatening hundreds of captured people. They were all going to die.
The prisoners finally attempted to escape, but the door of the holding cell was so sturdy that they couldnt move it even the slightest bit. They could only watch as many terrible arrows were aimed at them.
Cries of horror, fury, and panic mixed in with tones of despair.
However, just as the arrows were flying forward to shoot them all, something strange suddenly appeared before their eyes.
Hundreds of arrows suddenly froze in the air, motionless, as if time had stopped.
The indifferent eyes of the withered old man flickered suddenly as he nced at the people like a bird of prey.
The ck-armored soldiers were stunned as well. This was the first time in their lives that they had witnessed something so strange.
What they saw now made them panic!
After freezing in mid-air, the arrows suddenly turned around and aimed at the ck-armored soldiers instead.
Ah ah ah!
At once, screams pierced the air.
Hundreds of ck-armored soldiers were killed and injured, falling down beneath the rain of arrows.
The withered old man protected himself and his henchmen, who were the only ones to escape this massacre.
You are indeed here! The withered old man was afraid and pleasantly surprised at the same time. He shouted, I respectfully invite the First Prince to show up and kill this criminal!
He sent this call into the sky.
However, even though he waited a long time, he didnt get a response. A faint voice then sounded and said, Your First Prince probably wonte.
Brush!
A middle-aged figure in white robes teleported over.
He sped his hands over his chest as he gazed at the withered old man and his henchmen.
The old mans pupils contracted sharply and his heart pounded quickly. As he stood in front of this neer, he felt that his breathing was heavily affected.
This feeling was by no means something that a Level Three deity could impose upon him.
You, you are... The old man seemed to be shaking, and his eyes were horrified. He had guessed the identity of the man in the white robe. Moreover, because he knew who the man was, he was bing desperate.
The middle-aged man in the white robes smiled slightly. Since you know who I am, you can rest in peace.
One could not see any movement made by the middle-aged man dressed in white. However, suddenly, the withered old man and the henchmen beside him died silently.
The old mans body was covered in cracks, and it seemed as though he had endured some powerful and mysterious attack.
The white-robed man raised his head, and his eyes swept across all the people in the holding cell. However, whomever he chanced to look upon averted their eyes and shuffled backward, afraid to invoke his wrath.
As he approached Su Yu, he stopped looking around and smiled slightly. We meet again.
Su Yu was secretly surprised. Wasnt this man the one that he had encountered on the restaurants staircase the other day?
He was the one who caused Su Yus hidden wizard powers to experience uncontrolled fluctuations and had almost exposed him!
You are the one who recently killed the Wizard Hunters, Su Yu said. Can you tell me why?
The middle-aged man in the white robe was unperturbed. Are you surprised that I did what you wanted to do?
What? Su Yu was surprised again. He had only revealed the idea of getting rid of the traitors to the short-bearded man whilst they were alone.
Could it be that the middle-aged white-robed man was also present at that time?
If so, what kind of cultivation did this person have?
In addition, the First Prince, who was a superior Level Three deity, was in ambush outside the cell. Once a suspicious person was identified, the First Prince would kill him.
However, the First Prince was missing at this moment, most likely because this man overtook him.
This man in front of him was certainly very strong. That much was obvious!
He must be a Level Two deity, at the same level the four emperors were at.
Boy, I look forward to meeting you again, if we have the chance. The middle-aged man in white robes smiled, but when his eyes nced at Yongye Chuxue, he froze for a moment, and then his face assumed a meaningful expression. I take that back. I think we will definitely meet again.
With those words, the middle-aged man in white robes disappeared.
Dong dong dong!
As if aware of movements in the cell, the thousand-man general led his guards forward, only to see the ck-armored soldiers and the withered old man dead.
Who did this? The hands of the thousand-man general trembled as he spoke. The killings had only taken a short while. The withered old man had no chance of resisting before he was assassinated on the spot.
He nced at the prisoners in the cell. Apparently, it was impossible for them to have done it.
The killer must have been someone else!
Come on, who is the murderer? the thousand-man general said coldly. He grabbed a crossbow and aimed at a random person.
Perhaps out of fear, the thousand-man general released an arrow and killed the prisoner without waiting for him to answer.
As soon as the man fell down, the rest of the prisoners went into a total panic. They feared they would be the victims of a massacre after all.
At this time, several golden lights shed, and the door of their cell was opened.
The arrested people were overjoyed and rushed out immediately.
The thousand-man general was shocked and called out, Stop! Those who disobey the military order will die!
Get out of our way! I obey thew, but arent we going to be killed after all? Brothers and sisters, lets hurry out!
No one doubted this persons words. Staying in the cell meant certain death. The guards wouldter ce the me upon the mysterious middle-aged man in white robes.
Su Yu also mixed with the crowd and fled out with Yongye Chuxue.
When they came back outside, they went straight to the suburbs and didnt stop in the city.
Huh, its so fortunate that this mysterious man intervened and saved us. Otherwise, we couldnt have escaped. Yongye Chuxue was afraid. Perhaps they could have dealt with the guards ruthless tactics, but if the First Prince was indeed waiting out there, it could have been a lethal encounter.
Su Yu said, I do have a little regret that I havent been able to kill off one of the supreme leaders myself.
Looking at the list, the highest-ranked general who participated in the assault was one of the three leaders... the withered old man!
He gathered his henchmen and ordered his soldiers to collect as many souls as possible on the battlefield, and then secretly handed them over to the Moonwatch Sects Saint so that he could cultivate the forbidden technique.
He had received amazing benefits from the Saint for this service.
Su Yu originally wanted deal with the man himself and destroy this traitor. Who would have anticipated that the other man would appear?
Yongye Chuxue blinked and asked, How powerful are you?
Su Yuughed without saying a word. If he had used all the means avable to him to kill the withered old man, perhaps he would have seeded, though he really would have had to use all his powers.
Suddenly, Yongye Chuxue expressed her doubt. In the beginning, you managed to control the arrows. Why did that method resemble the Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control of our Empire of Darkness?
Yongye Chuxue stared at Su Yu and went on, Did you steal it?
Su Yu wanted tough. How could he steal it? He obviously learned it formally and had nothing to hide.
This technique wasnt even learned by your father the emperor. Where did I learn it, you ask? This is a magical power I cultivated by myself, and it is a bit simr to your empires ancient secrets, thats all.
Hearing this, Yongye Chuxue felt it was a reasonable exnation. This technique was lost in the Empire of Darkness. Where could Su Yu have possibly stolen it?
Alright, I believe you. Yongye Chuxue gave it no further thought. What are your ns now?
Hide and wait for your brother to bring the Great Destion Smelter. As soon as he does that, I will go to the Lost Nation, Su Yu said. I have been exposed too often already.
Yongye Chuxue smiled mysteriously. If you want to hide, I have a good ce.
After a short while, Su Yu was surprised to stand in front of a shop under a banner that said, Tiannu.
You have shops even here?
Yongye Chuxue smiled proudly. My shops are spread all over the cities of the Ancient God Realm. You just dont know a lot about me.
For some reason, she was very eager to impress Su Yu.
Su Yu bowed to her. You are a richdy. The umted wealth you have must be amazing.
That is true, Yongye Chuxue replied as she entered the shop proudly.
Seeing that she wasing, two Level Five deities came forth and weed her.
We pay our respects to the owner of this noble enterprise! They were very aware of her identity and addressed her properly, even though she had given no notice of hering.
Yongye Chuxue looked at one of them in surprise. Hua Chen?
If that brilliant Level Five deity was not Hua Chen, who else could it be?
Hua Chen spoke, his mixed emotions clearly visible on his face, Hua Chen is ashamed that he failed to protect the shops in the Xue Nation of the Northern Territories. I only took with me 70% of the resources, and the remaining 30% had been taken and locked away by your enemies, Princess.
After she had gone through many hardships, Yongye Chuxues heart had softened a lot. Sheforted him, saying, Its not your fault. The sudden rebellion in the Northern Territory was unexpected. It could not have been easy for you to seed in taking 70% of the resources when you fled. You escaped alive from that ce, which is a blessing already. Come here and tell me all about how you escaped.
Hua Chen was grateful for her kind treatment. Thank you, Princess! I had been operating in the Northern Territory for many years, and I cultivated a few helpful ears in the royal family. I learned that the Northern Territorys rebellion had taken ce and that the princess killed all the descendants of the royal family and fled. Once I learned this, I packed up as well and rushed out to the next nearest shop to seek refuge.
Then Hua Chen looked at her with undisguised wonder. I didnt expect to see the princess here, however. It is an amazing coincidence.
His eyes stared at Yongye Chuxue. He not only respected her, but also loved her, and the love that he had for her could not be concealed.
Being alive is good. From now on, you and the shopkeeper will take care of this shop. When a new shop opens, you will be transferred there.
Hua Chen was overjoyed and presented her with a space ring.
Yongye Chuxue took it, nced at it quickly, and seemed relieved. Fortunately, we did not give them too much to take away. We have retained most of the more valuable resources.
Yongye Chuxue pocketed the ring and said, Please prepare a private room for us so that we both can use it.
Hua Chen noticed that Su Yu still followed the princess, and his face stiffened. He asked, Just one room?
Chapter 1374 - I’ll Teach You How To Behave
Chapter 1374: Ill Teach You How To Behave
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Yongye Chuxue encountered difficult events, one after another. She had long been ustomed to living in the same room with Su Yu. She did not find it inappropriate, and said, Yes, one room. Go arrange for it immediately.
Yes, mydy. Hua Chens heart was very confused as he turned around immediately to make the necessary arrangements.
As he turned his back on his mistress and Su Yu, his eyes shed decisively as if he had made up his mind on doing something.
What he did not know was that at this moment, Su Yu observed him from the back as well.
Zhou Dali, warn the clerk to watch his mouth. The news of our arrival must not be allowed to leak. Even to the people of the Empire of Darkness, this must be kept a secret.
Zhou Dali said, I know what to do.
Just like that, Su Yu and Yongye Chuxue were left in a safe secret room.
They had remained hidden there for three full days and everything was extremely quiet.
It was so until in the early morning of the next day, Hua Chen eagerly knocked on the door of the room. Princess, I have something important to report to you.
Yongye Chuxue opened the door a crack. What is it?
Hua Chen looked in and saw that the two were neatly dressed and it did not look as if they were doing something naughty within. He heaved a little sigh of relief and said, Prince Wuheng sent a message telling me that he is outside the city.
Hearing this, she said with joy, Is my brother finally here?
However, Yongye Chuxue found it a little strange. Why didnt my brother contact me directly, but reached out to the shop instead?
Hua Chen said, That is probably because you are in the secret room. The istion and prohibition of it are probably too strong. Outside information cannot be transmitted inside. Prince Wuheng had summoned you and asked if we knew where the princess was.
Yongye Chuxue observed the secret room. Indeed, its magical istion was too strong. That was reasonable.
Moreover, Hua Chen ran a few miles to tell her this and had clearly hurried over with an air of great urgency. She no longer had doubts and rejoiced. Then tell my brother to enter the city at once.
Im afraid that would be unwise, mydy. Prince Wuheng said that due to his position, he did not want to bump into the First Prince of the Heaven-defying Empire.
Yongye Chuxue thought about it. Yes, the rtionship between this prince and my brother is not very friendly. Take me to him, then. I will meet my brother myself.
With that, Yongye Chuxue leaned toward Su Yu and talked to him very intimately. There was no longer any proper distance between the princess and the civilian.
Hua Chen witnessed this scene, and his expression clearly showed that this disturbed him.
As you say. Ill lead the way.
Hua Chen took them all the way to the suburbs until they stood in front of a ruined mountain temple.
Why hasnt he arrived yet? Yongye Chuxue frowned.
Hua Chens face was calm. We are almost there. Out front by the woods.
Yongye Chuxue didnt find it strange and walked forward, but Su Yu grabbed her wrist and pulled her back.
As she appeared confused by this gesture, Su Yu leisurely said, We had better stay here. There are too many ambush formations ahead, which is dangerous for us.
Hua Chens body suddenly froze and his expression changed drastically. He said, You... what are you talking about? I brought you to see Prince Wuheng. What ambush could you possibly mean?
Su Yu chuckled. You took us to see not Prince Wuheng, but Prince Yun of the Xue Nation of the Northern Territories. Oh, by the way, what about the big monk who likes to set up sneak attacks? Did he note?
With these words, intently observing the forest, Su Yu shook his head and went on: The princess and I were willing to give you the honor of meeting you, yet you still refused to show up. What did wee for then? Lets go back home.
With that, he started flying back with Yongye Chuxue.
As soon as they moved, a few bursts of energy erupted behind them, passed them, and intercepted their way back to safety.
Prince Yun, Asura! Both of you are here! Yongye Chuxue was surprised as her eyes nced at Hua Chen.
By now, he had hidden behind Prince Yun and said with an angry face. Dont me me. You forced me to do this!
I was dedicated and loyal to you, but you never even looked my way, while he, a lowly man who came out of nowhere, got your attention and intimacy!
Originally, I was still hesitant. However, your behavior forced me to make a decision to help them! Dont me me. This is not my fault...
Before he finished speaking, Su Yu interrupted him: Betrayal is betrayal. Why do youe up with so many excuses? Do you want to prove how pure you are? How innocent? How loyal you had been? You could not get your woman, so you chose to be someone elses dog. Now, do you resent the woman for not giving herself to you?
You are sopletely focused on your desires that you have be utterly self-centered. You have betrayed your own values!
Hua Chens face was tomato-red, and Su Yus words were arrows to his ego.
After a while, Su Yu added, Naturally, the rtionship between me and the princess is pure and clean. We have never crossed boundaries in any way you might have imagined in your dirty mind. Of course, those who have filthy thoughts themselves will naturally think ill of others.
Yongye Chuxues ears turned red upon hearing his words. Su Yu spoke in such a calm, collected way. How could he discuss such things in public? Was he trying to embarrass her?
Hua Chen heard it and felt angry. What did this man mean, saying that their rtionship was an innocent one? Did that mean there was a rtionship?
Haha, do you think I am a fool? Do you think I will believe it? Hua Chen screamed in anger.
Su Yu looked at him indifferently: What do I care? Why would I need you to believe it? I am merely defending Chuxues reputation and dere our innocence in public.
At this moment, Hua Chen had been overwhelmed with anger. He raised his head with a grin. Hahaha! I couldnt stand your guts from the start! You do not have any special abilities and merely relied on your handsome face to win the princesss favor. How is that possible? Did you have to work as hard as I had?
With that, Hua Chen looked at the princess and bowed. May the princess forgive me. I want to challenge this man to a fight.
This gesture, of course, was to impress Yongye Chuxue.
What a joke! The two masters, Prince Yun and Asura, would st Su Yu into smithereens, and then force her to give herself to Hua Chen.
He had nned all this. He was too cowardly to fight by himself.
Nevertheless, all of this performance was done to win the favor of the princess. He was hoping that after she became his, she would be willing to ept him as a husband.
However, unexpectedly, Yongye Chuxue nodded, albeit coldly: Yes, you can do so. I will not intervene.
Wait a minute... Hua Chen was stunned. This was... not part of the n.
Princess Chuxue should be trying her best to protect Su Yus handsome lily-white face, right? How could she agree? Wasnt she afraid that Hua Chen would destroy Su Yu?
However, he could not back out now. Hua Chen could only follow through on his word.
He thought about it for a while. If he ended the princesss favorites life with his own hands, although the princess would hate him for a short while, after seeing his powerful abilities, she would surely look at him differently.
After thinking for a moment, Hua Chen smiled and pointed at Su Yu: Come out and fight with me!
Su Yu shrugged helplessly and nced at Yongxue Chuxue. A womans heart is so cruel. You had just allowed him to be foolish and die. Not long ago, you had praised him and followed him here.
Yongye Chuxue said with a chilly voice, I might have forgiven him if he had only betrayed me. However, for tarnishing your name, he deserves to die ten thousand times.
Su Yu was a little taken aback. This should be what he was supposed to say, right?
Hua Chen stepped forward a little awkwardly, and Su Yu looked at him calmly. I will give you a chance to attack, He said.
After hearing these words, Hua Chenughed wildly. Princess, your protg seems to have turned foolish after having curried your favor for so long! Has he forgotten who and what he is? Does he think we are ying games? I can kill you as soon as I want, you bastard!
Thats a load of nonsense! You will soon find out that you have overestimated yourself. Two violet-gold rings flew out from the sleeve of Su Yus robe. Floating in the air, they merged into one and flew toward Hua Chen in an instant.
Hua Chens face changed drastically, and he stepped back without thinking. Eagle Wings! he said.
No need for that. Ill send you flying instead, Su Yu said mercilessly. The Divine Feather of Frost in his hand shook, and a violent gust of wind suddenly rose up to the sky.
Rumble!
The Violet Gold Rings of Yin and Yang instantly caught Hua Chen.
Then, like a sack of potatoes, he fell from the sky and hit the ground hard. His head was smashed and he turned dizzy.
Hua Chen could not believe this. He did not even have a chance to show his moves at all. Instead, his adversary easily subdued him!
So this is your hard work? Were all your efforts spent on women instead? Su Yu smiled coldly. I have said that you, a self-centered person, can only see yourself and not others, who are truly working hard. There are many beings in the world, and you are the only one who worked hard? What narrow-mindedness and ignorance.
Hua Chen screamed angrily, Let me go, you lowly dog. Come at me again if you dare!
Su Yu smiled and shook his head in disdain. Save your breath. This is not a childs y. It is a struggle between life and death. It will be meaningless to drag this out any longer. Even on the brink of death, you fail to admit your mistakes.
With that, Su Yu pressed his palms together.
The Violet Gold Rings of Yin and Yang shrank to the size of a palm, and Hua Chen was crushed into pieces.
With just one stroke, Su Yu took back the Rings of Yin and Yang and then proceeded to look at Prince Yun and Asura. He sighed and said, You guys, when the rabbit dies, the foxes will alle forward and enjoy it to the fullest. Anyway, this man was merely a dog with a loud bark, but you just watched him die like this.
Both Prince Yun and Asura had encountered and fought against Su Yu, and they knew how powerful Su Yu was.
However, they did not stop Hua Chen from challenging Su Yu and seeking his death.
Prince Yun said indifferently, A traitor who can turn his back on his masters can never be trusted. Whats the point of keeping him alive? It was better to let you do the work hard and get rid of him for us.
Asuras vicious face split into a smile as well. Its a pity that this dog was of little use and failed to lead you into the trap. Otherwise, it would have saved us a lot of trouble.
Im curious as to how he had exposed himself and triggered your suspicion, Asura said.
Su Yu replied, Do you still need to ask? It was his motivation, of course!
Heaven and earth are big, but of all possible ces, he fled to the remote city of Yongzhen. And I am a man who never believed in coincidence.
Just that? Asura said.
Su Yu said, Of course not. If it were just that, I may have believed him, but he actually surrendered 70% of the resources he retrieved! If he were smart, he would have taken those resources while the Empire of Darkness was in chaos. He could have concealed his identity and gone to make a fresh start somece else. Those treasures couldst him for more than a lifetime, right?
His excessive loyalty was suspicious. So I guessed there was more to it.
Asura frowned. Then how were you sure that we woulde after you? No one knew where you had escaped.
Su Yu smiled indifferently. Isnt this easy? It was no secret that Yongye Chuxue was going to the Lost Nation. The ancient spiritual realm base closest to the Lost Nation is Yongzhen city. Her presence here wasnt that difficult to predict, was it?
Then, if she were here and wanted a safe ce to stay, where would she go? Naturally, to the local Tiannu shop.
Apuse!
Prince Yun pped his hands. How clever! No wonder you could slip away from Nitian Guyun and Yongye Jiuyang. Yes, we did deduce your hiding ce. I thought we would give you a surprise. It seems that it didnt work out as expected.
However, though you had escaped the pursuit of ancient heroes and emperors, you will not escape today, Prince Yun said as he smiled mysteriously.
Chapter 1375 - Heaven-defying Cool Star
Chapter 1375: Heaven-defying Cool Star
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The previous time that they fought, he was poisoned and he could not disy more than 30% of his strength.
In addition, Asura was also severely injured by Yongye Chuxue, who had removed her seal.
Now that both Prince Yun and Asura joined hands to attack together, even if Su Yu had three heads and six arms, he would not be able to escape from them.
As for Yongye Chuxue... ording to the emperor of the Xue Nation of the Northern Territories, she was suppressed by sorcery energy, and she would be lucky if she could even protect herself. It would be impossible for her to show the strength of a Level Three deity, and therefore they had nothing to fear from her.
The only one they worried about was Su Yu.
Although his power was not extraordinary, he had a lot of tricks and skills. In addition, he also had the Yin Yang Wings of Supreme Pole, the highest-ranked emperors flying weapon. If he wanted to flee, even if all four emperors were here, they would not have been able to stop him.
However, they had prepared for this meeting.
Prince Yun released a white cicada.
Asura, on the other hand, released a ck cicada.
One white and one ck: their colors were symmetrical.
The two cicadas appeared behind them, pping their wings.
The white cicadas wings fluttered, and strangely, half of the sky was colored pure white.
The ck cicada, on the other hand, rendered the other half of the sky ck.
The sky looked extremely peculiar, half of it as white as snow and the other half as dark as night.
Even stranger was that this color formation over the sky moved along with the two cicadas. To escape it, one had to pass by and move faster than the cicadas.
However, the two cicadas were in a void and almost appeared to be teleporting around. It would certainly be impossible to pass them.
Su Yu clearly felt that, in the area under the sky transformed by the two cicadas, the yin and yang breaths were disordered and chaotic. This would greatly affect the operation of the Yin Yang Wings of Supreme Pole.
In other words, he had just lost his power to escape.
Your time to die hase! Prince Yun said jubntly. Asura, lets attack together! This will be a quick battle!
Boom!
Prince Yun channeled his divine power with both palms. Since losing the True Sky Flute of Heavenly Melody, he could only use his physical self in real flesh.
Sky-Destroying Heavenly Seal! The palms of his hands rotated and he interlocked his ten fingers, revealing the seal form in the void. The divine power in his palm obeyed the form, condensing into a full-scale seal. He performed it with a menacing expression.
Form! With a low growl, Prince Yun pressed both palms together and squeezed hard.
The seal came falling down. Its weight and size were equivalent to that of a small mountain.
Su Yu suddenly felt that the surrounding air was frozen, and his body trembled uncontrobly under the effects of the seal.
This was not all his enemies had prepared for him, however. Asura looked solemn. Then, shrouded in golden Buddha light, he pressed his palms together.
Palm of the Great Buddha!
The horribly huge Buddhas palm print exuded splendid Buddha light and struck together with Prince Yuns seal.
Su Yu was not afraid, however. Just in time!
Contention of a Hundred Gods! Su Yu cupped his hands together and let out a scream that shocked the world.
He seemed to be under some kind of induction. Then, a Heaven-defying figure with a powerful form appeared behind Su Yu. With his ck hair and ck eyes, it was unmistakably the figure of a Heaven-Defying Divine Warrior.
Both Prince Yun and Asura were shocked. Wasnt a figure like that, of the first emperor of heaven and earth, described in the historical records? Wasnt he the one named Heaven-Defying Cool Star?
What happened next made them more shocked than ever.
More and more figures appeared behind Su Yu.
The virtual shadows of many gods, much like bamboo shoots emerging after a rain, came into being one after another.
In the end, more than one hundred virtual deity shadows appeared, standing close together under the overcast sky.
Several of the virtual shadows projected a very strong sense of oppression onto the soul of the opponent.
Once the divine virtual shadows emerged, they looked up at the falling Sky-Destroying Heavenly seal and the Palm of the Great Buddha.
Hoot!
It sounded as if they all issued a hoot in unison.
The two attacks that swept toward them suddenly rolled back.
Prince Yun and Asura looked on in horror and retreated hastily.
However, they never anticipated a counterattack, so how could they avoid it?
The two were hurt by the magical powers they themselves had cast.
Prince Yun was not badly hurt. He had a magic weapon for defense, and ayer of fiery red barrier appeared in front of him, which offset arge part of the blow. He sustained only minor injuries.
However, Asuras injuries were serious. He was smashed by his own palm print. His chest was torn apart, and the Divine God Source Origin in his abdomen was greatly affected.
How did you cultivate this? The virtual shadows of one hundred god! Is this even possible? Prince Yun was an outstanding figure himself. Although there were many heroes in the world, he was confident that only a few of them could match him.
However, this young man, who was a mere Level Four Mortal Fairy individual, had managed to condense hundreds of Divine Powers in one breath!
Thispletely subverted his perception of everything he ever knew.
Ordinary people who had tried to condense one Divine Power might have had to spend all their lives until they seeded. Few people ever condensed two Divine Powers.
Su Yu had condensed more than a hundred.
If he ever told anyone about this, no one would believe it.
The two of them joined forces to kill Su Yu, but Su Yu used the virtual shadows of gods to counterattack.
Prince Yuns eyes were cold, and he said, Fine! You really should be killed! I admit that you are skilled, indeed. However, it is now time to say goodbye!
With these words, he drew out a delicate and clear Jade Tiger, which vividly demonstrated the majestic nature of the owner.
This Jade Tiger has been passed from generation to generation in the royal family of the Xue Nation of the Northern Territories. In terms of its power, it is far superior to the Purple Gold Yin and Yang Rings. Su Yu, prepare to die! Prince Yun instilled divine power into the Jade Tiger.
The Jade Tiger, as if alive, grew rapidly and was soon more than three thousand feet long. It jumped down andnded in front of Su Yu.
The Jade Tigers chilly breath was even more powerful than that of an ordinary Level Three deity!
Su Yu paused for a moment to think. This item was a magic weapon that was of the consumption type. There was, therefore, a limit on the number of times it could be used. Otherwise, it would have be the number one holy weapon of the Xue Nation.
A Level Three deity... Su Yu took a deep breath and looked resolute all of a sudden. Alright, its time to try this anyway.
With that, Su Yu suddenly appeared and then disappeared. One could not quite determine where he was.
The heavens and the earth were dark. On the boundless wastnd, a figure stood alone and silently looked up to the sky.
The endless rain was falling incessantly, and it seemed to be destroying all the living beings below.
The lone figure, at this moment, shouted loudly across time and space, and this shout was audible throughout the boundless wastnd.
If the Heavens dont die, the fight never dies!
Suddenly, the lonely figure merged with Su Yu.
It was as if he stepped out of a picture!
With a loud roar, Su Yu and the painted figure embarked on the vicissitudes of life and took three steps together.
The first step, the sky breaks!
The second step, the Qingming copses!
The third step, the universe reverses!
Rumble!
These three steps stamped out the falling vicissitudes in the picture.
In reality, the Jade Tiger roared in agony after each of these three steps, and finally, its body was cracked along three lines. It was forced back into its original form and became a small jade tiger once more.
Prince Yun and Asura were shocked. The secret skill of the Heaven-fighting Divine Warrior, Heaven-fighting Three Strokes!
As they were unprepared, the three stepsnded on them as well.
Ah!
With a scream that prated through the sky, Asura, a Level Four deity, was trampled and his soul was crushed.
Prince Yun turned on his defensive stance, but s, could not resist this terrible power either.
His defenseyers shattered and his entire body exploded, turning into powder.
Only his soul was left. He was fortunate enough to survive due to the protection of a hidden sacred imperial weapon.
Across the sky, there was a sense of boundless warfare and a lingering hidden power in the air, peculiar to the Heaven-fighting Divine Warrior.
However, the entire world was silent, as if it was thoroughly shaken by thisbat.
Prince Yun was utterly terrified. He turned to flee, attempting to save his soul.
s, Su Yu was determined not to let him go. He waved his hand, and the Violet Gold Yin and Yang Rings crossed the void and caught him swiftly.
Prince Yun finally realized what he was up against, and he was afraid. He finally realized that, back then in the Woods of Drunken Immortals, had it not been for his father, he would be dead already.
Su Yu! I will give you whatever you want, but please let me go, Prince Yun begged. He no longer cared about his dignity.
Su Yus expression was indifferent. You should never havee to find me again. If you had not, I would not have bothered to go back to the Northern Territories to deal with you.
As he spoke, his eyes grew colder.
Prince Yun was afraid that he was going to die immediately. He hurriedly said, Wait! Dont kill me. I know many secrets of the Heaven-defying Empire!
Su Yus eyes narrowed slightly. Oh? For example?
Prince Yun was overjoyed and hastened to reveal some vital information. For example, The Great Prince of the Heaven-defying Empire is in fact...
However, at this moment, an overwhelming and terrible force soundlessly attacked Su Yu from behind.
This power was ruthless, overbearing, and contained a perverse intention to destroy everything.
It was a Heaven-defying Warrior. They could never be purged of domineering and rebellious intentions!
The attack was very sudden and Su Yu had made no precautions against it. In addition,ing from behind, it was more difficult to avoid.
A sense of mortal danger took over his soul.
If he were to die here... Su Yu began to get desperate.
However, he was also a rebellious person who never yielded to any external will.
Suddenly, Su Yu turned around and faced his adversary.
Others who saw this would immediately think of it as a more dangerous situation to be in.
Su Yus chest was in a critical position. Then, suddenly, a ck scale appeared.
Boom boom boom!
A wild, overbearing power bombarded the scales.
However, the scales behaved as if they were living beings. They opened and closed like mouths, sucking in more than 90% of that mad, overwhelming power.
Only 10% of the power managed to reach into Su Yus heart.
With that line of buffering, Su Yu immediately activated the Ice Blue Divine Armor to its maximum. A wide ray of ice blue divine light came out through his body.
Puff!
However, after a moment of stalemate, the power prated the light of the Ice Blue Divine Armor as well. Even the Ice Blue Divine Armor itself was finally broken.
The remaining power, not meeting any obstruction, prated deep into Su Yus heart with an irresistible force.
Ding!
There was a squeaking sound. This terrible force was like a needle, hitting an iron te and then dissipating.
The dangerous blow was finally resolved under the resistance of the Rule fragments.
Su Yu, who was covered in cold sweat, looked back.
He saw a dark-skinned, short-bodied young man who stood behind him, all calm and upright.
He held a curved long sword in his hand, exuding mighty power.
This was the sword that had attacked Su Yu earlier.
If this sword was not aimed at his heart but was used for beheading instead, how dangerous would that be?
Oh? You could actually deflect a blow from my Life Reversal Snake Sword? The dark young man was surprised.
This blow was so powerful that no one could havepletely resisted it, except the four empire rulers.
This man, however, not only resisted it but actually came out unharmed, which really surprised him.
Su Yus eyes were cold. Are you the First Prince of the Heaven-defying Empire?
Standing in Yongzhen City, this man was holding a Life Reversal Snake Sword, the heritage of the royal empire. In addition, he was very strong. Thus, who could he be if not the First Prince?
Chapter 1376 - The Demon Amongst the People
Chapter 1376: The Demon Amongst the People
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Oh, the battle was just too exciting just now. I didnt expect that in addition to the wretched soul called Yongye Wuheng, there are still other people who canprehend the essence of the Emperor of War. It truly is an eye-opener!
Su Yus heart sank. It turned out that the fluctuations of earlier were simply so great that they attracted this top-notch warrior toe forth.
Against such a person, Su Yu had no chance of winning.
At this moment, the First Prince smiled and waved his sword again.
Suddenly, another terrible vibration came forth.
Su Yu hurriedly dodged and only just managed to avoid it.
However, he suddenly heard a scream. He then saw that the soul of Prince Yun was pierced and killed by the sword.
Su Yu suddenly realized that the prince was going to kill Prince Yun and silence him for good!
Prince Yun said before his death that the Great Prince of the Heaven-defying Empire was actually ... Unfortunately, he didnt have a chance to finish.
A disobedient dog. Whats the point of him staying alive? Said the First Prince indifferently.
Prince Yun had spoken of Hua Chen as if he were a dog. However, in the eyes of the First Prince, Prince Yun was a dog as well and ended up like Hua Chen.
The First Prince looked towards Su Yu and Yongye Chuxue. Hahaha, even Yongye Chuxue is here. So, have you changed your mind and decided that you want to be my concubine?
Yongye Chuxue looked cold and aloof. She didnt say a word.
Oh, it doesnt matter if you dont answer. Anyway, I have already decided you would be mine. Since you are here, there is no reason for you to leave. You can start serving me tonight. The First Princeughed as he spoke. Su Yu did not exist in his eyes at all.
Heaven-defying Cool Star, Nitian Hanxing, was always arrogant and used to having his way. In addition, he liked two things in his life.
First, battles.
Second, women.
Whenever there was a battle, he jumped in with great enthusiasm. Wherever he went, he would get wounded and injured, and his soul would be covered in a charcoal-like substance.
As for women, he lusted after pretty faces and once vowed to have the most beautiful women in the world in his harem.
There were two women whom he especially desired.
The first was the Greatest Saint Lady of the Moonwatch Sect. He once threatened to invade the Moonwatch Sect with his father and imprison her, forcefully inducing her into his harem.
The second was the top beauty of the Empire of Darkness, Yongye Chuxue. He threatened that whoever married her would be his enemy for life. In his eyes, he was the only one that was eligible to have Yongye Chuxue.
When dealing with women, he had quite a bit of his fathers, Nitian Guyuns, charm.
With that, the First Prince took a breath of air, and a violent suction emerged from his palm. It pulled Yongye Chuxue in towards him.
Come here! Let me have a taste of you!
However, at this moment, Su Yu gripped the Divine Feather of Frost, set off a gust of wind, and used it to pull Yongye Chuxue, who had flown up into the sky, back toward him.
The jade tiger lying on the ground and the remains of Prince Yun and Asura were carried away in the wind as well.
The First Prince had missed his shot and was rather indignant about it. If I, the prince, came here personally, wouldnt it be a joke if you managed to flee from me?
Whoosh!
The First Prince rushed into the air and chased after them.
The ce was still shrouded in the yin and yang chill, and the two yin and yang flows were still disordered. Thus, they could not use the Yin and Yang Tai Chi Wings to get away.
A crisis was looming, but Su Yus face had a calm expression.
Pearl of Godly Thunder! Su Yu threw out a dense thunder ball the size of a fist.
Right after the bead dispersed, it released a great surge of Divine Tribtion of Ice and Thunder.
The First Prince, however, did not even nce at it. He was staring greedily at Yongye Chuxue. Yongye Chuxue, you cant escape the hands of the prince.
Snap!
As soon as he turned his hand, the Life Reversal Snake Sword immediately shattered the attacking divine Tribtion of Ice and Thunder. Even the Pearl of Godly Thunder was destroyed on the spot as well.
Su Yus pupils shrank a little. What an overbearing imperial sacred artifact!
He remembered that it was, in fact, ranked 30th on the sacred artifact list!
Compared to Yongye Wuhengs Heaven-Striped Dragon Sword, it was eight ranks higher.
Oh, almost forgot... you should take one of my swords attacks too! The prince sneered and stabbed at Su Yu.
This sword was, in fact, aimed at Su Yus head!
Without a ck scale to block it, Ice Blue Divine Armor to offset the attack, or Rule fragments to resist it, the de was going to slice Su Yus skull open.
A desperate sense of danger rose up in Su Yus heart.
Seeing that he was in mortal peril, Su Yu channeled and released the Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control at this critical moment.
The look on the First Princes face changed and the Life Reversal Snake Sword in his hand suddenly got out of control.
Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control! You Are Su Yu! The prince suddenly realized who the person in front of him was.
Outside of the Empire of Darkness, the only person who had mastery of the Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control was a foreigner, an upstart named Su Yu.
This outsider was wanted by the four empires because he had many treasures superior to those that they had acquired.
The First Prince could not help butugh wildly. Hahaha! You are actually Su Yu! You are like a godsend to me. To think that I have you here in front of me!
As he spoke, he regained control of the Life Reversal Snake Sword once more.
Although Su Yu was manipting it, the First Prince held it forcibly by virtue of his overbearing power, and the Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control could not take over the swordpletely.
If you were a little higher in your cultivation, you could perhaps be able to take away the Life Reversal Snake Sword. Unfortunately, you have no chance! The prince licked his lips excitedly. Today is really a good day, a beautiful woman and treasures on hand. Today, I will have a big celebration in the city and spend the night with the beauties! Hahahaha...
As heughed wildly, several overwhelming breaths suddenly came forth.
The First Princes face changed slightly and his smile faded away. The leader of the Empire of Darkness?
Sure enough, four figures quickly emerged on the horizon.
One of them was Yongye Wuheng!
And the other three all exuded the terrifying aura of Level Three deities.
Even as the Empire of Darkness faced a difficult situation, they actually sent three such powerful individuals just to rescue Yongye Chuxue? The First Prince found that hard to believe.
Yongye Chuxues eyes were as cold as ice. Staring at the First Prince, she said, The nature of rivers and mountains is hard to change. So many years have passed, but you are still the same, a demon amongst the people!
Everyone knew that Nitian Hanxing was as promiscuous as his father.
However, few people knew that he was even worse than his father and had almost be a demon.
How much did the world know of the women he trapped? His fathers harem consisted entirely of women he forced in. Even his own mother was given the same treatment. Thus, the women in the harem have be beaten down and willing to ept that other women would be forced into the harem as well.
This kind ofplete submission to the men was shocking to outsiders.
It was, however, not impossible to change things in the Heaven-defying Empire. There had been an increase in opposition.
Going against humanity, against heaven, and against rules was very typical of the Heaven-defying Empire.
Hearing these words, the First Princeughed. Why, do you still want your fiance? I have tamed her and she obeys mepletely, hahaha!
Yongye Wuheng had a tingling sensation in his heart. His eyes were filled with rage.
Long ago, he and the princess of the Taiching Empire, Taiching Xuanxuan, fell in love, and the two parties even made a marriage contract.
s, Nitian Hanxing lusted for her. He vowed to get her at all costs.
He actually did fulfill his promise. While Taiching Xuanxuan was on her way for a visit, Nitian Hanxing led an army to intercept her, snatched Taiching Xuanxuan away, forced himself on her, and brought her into his harem.
For this reason, a war nearly broke out between the Taiching Empire and the Heaven-defying Empire.
In the end, due to Nitian Guyuns superior power, the Taiching Empire had to submit and the emperor was forced to allow Taiching Xuanxuan to be one of Nitian Hanxings wives.
Ten years have passed since then, and Taiching Xuanxuan has never been able to leave the Heaven-defying Empire after she had be one of the many imprisoned damsels of Nitian Hanxings harem.
I have to say, you have good taste. Taiching Xuanxuan is wonderful in bed, simply extraordinary. Amongst the many women I have, she definitely ranks in the top ten.
Yongye Wuheng clenched his fist, his killing intent shooting through the sky.
Of the three major things he hated in life, one was men who took away other mens women.
So many times he had dreamed of revenge,ing up with ways to make Nitian Hanxing pay for what he did.
Hahaha, thank you for sending me your beautiful younger sister as well. Nitian Hanxing looked down on everyone and did not give the three Level Three deities much thought. If I put your fiance and sister on the same bed, wouldnt it be interesting?
A peal of insaneughter issued out of his mouth, revealing his true colors.
Yongye Wuhengs eyes shed with rage. You can only dream of doing that! Mypanions, please stop him!
Chuxue, Su Yu, you both go now! Yongye Wuheng yelled.
Hahaha! Do you really think you can take her away? Try to stop me and you shall die! Nitian Hanxing roared, and the Life Reversal Snake Sword swept through the air.
Yongye Wuhengs threepanions looked solemn and apprehensive despite the fact that their adversary was alone. They proceeded with caution.
Su Yu, Yongye Chuxue, and Yongye Wuheng took the opportunity to escape deeper into the woods and headed towards the mist.
Reaching the edge of the mist, if they took just one step forward, they would cross the border to the Lost Nation.
Yongye Wuheng stopped and stared intently at Yongye Chuxue. With a look of infinite love on his face, he said, Sister, you must protect yourself.
Yongye Chuxue replied. Brother, why dont you flee with us? Its too dangerous for you to fight Nitian Hanxing.
Some things had been a lingering wound in my heart. I have escaped for too long, and I dont want to continue running away, Yongye Wuheng said as he shook his fist.
The world knew that Yongye Wuheng had acquired his achievements thanks to his many talents.
Yet only Yongye Chuxue knew that he cultivated with stubborn determination because of the desire for revenge.
Even so, the gap in abilities between him and Nitian Hanxing was getting bigger and bigger.
Ten years had passed. Yongye Wuheng was frustrated and ready to meet whatever fate that awaited him.
Yongye Wuheng took out a sealed Great Destion Smelter and gave it to Yongye Chuxue. He then looked towards Su Yu. The Great Destion Smelter has a special seal belonging to the Empire of Darkness. Unless Yongye Chuxue voluntarily chooses to do so, no external force can break it. I hope you will keep your promise and help my sisterplete the escort mission.
Su Yu nodded. No problem, He said.
Yongye Wuheng looked at Su Yu for a long time and sighed in resignation. Then donte back in the future, and dont set foot in any part of the Ancient God Realm.
Yongye Chuxue thought this was strange, but Su Yu nodded slightly. Thank you, thank you for letting me go.
Yongye Wuheng was shocked, but thought of the power of Su Yus calctions and smiled bitterly. You had nned for this.
Well, when you came here, you were actually ordered to arrest me, but you just happened to meet Nitian Hanxing. Isnt that so? Su Yu asked.
Yongye Wuheng sighed and said, I might have to be grateful to Nitian Hanxing. If it were not for him stopping my threepanions, I would not be able to prevent them from arresting you.
So, Su Yu, now that you know everything, donte back once you cross over to the Lost Nation. There is no ce for you in the Ancient God Realm.
Chapter 1377 - The Loose Seal
Chapter 1377: The Loose Seal
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As he went on, Yongye Wuheng looked at his sister. And you, if you sessfully undo the curse, donte back again. The Empire is a dangerous ce. Perhaps when you return, it will no longer exist.
Yongye Chuxues face was full of sadness. With chaos in the south, rebellion in the north, and Nitian Guyun adding fuel to the fire, the Empire of Darknesss fate was indeed hanging in the bnce.
Take good care of my sister, my only sister. Yongye Wuheng looked at them as he retreated, waving goodbye.
It was as if he was saying farewell to them forever.
He was going back to fight against Nitian Hanxing in a battle of life and death.
After the battle, he would not return any more.
No! Being close to Yongye Wuheng, his sister understood him perfectly well. Yongye Chuxue came forward to stop him, but Yongye Wuheng was too quick for her.
He turned around. His eyes were sharp and glistening and he held a long sword that shed like the lightning.
However, at the moment when he made to move away, the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang suddenly entrapped him, causing him to tumble to the ground.
Yongye Wuhengs indomitable imposing manner was destroyed all at once.
This is not the time to die in vain. Su Yu looked at the battlefield in the distance, listening to the non-stop sounds of struggle.
Amander had fallen!
Yongye Wuheng insisted and said, Brother Su, if you still remember the personal favor I did for you, just let me go. The Empire is tottering and in chaos, there is no home for me to go back to now. There is a woman who has been waiting ten years to get her revenge. There is no reason for me to live in this world any longer!
Haha, all the more reason why I cant let you die! You managed to bear it for a decade, why cant you wait a few more years? Su Yus eyes were shining with warmth and he smiled. Let us go to the Lost Nation together, maybe over there you will have a favorable turn in life.
Yongye Wuheng froze for a moment and was moved by Su Yus confident expression.
I have encountered a lot of despair in the past, and every time things seemed hopeless. I have managed to survive to this day because I did not give up, because I was determined to fight until the very end!
As long as you have breath in you, you can continue to fight!
After hearing that, Yongye Wuheng seemed to be convinced, and his eyes gradually became brighter.
Yeah, so what if the Empire was gone? He still had a lot of time to train and prepare and take back everything that was snatched away from him.
After being released by the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang, Yongye Wuheng bowed down to Su Yu and said, Thank you, Brother Su, for talking sense into me. I know what to do now.
Alright, then lets go. Su Yu smiled and stepped into the evesting mist.
After fighting for a long time in the distance, Nitian Hanxing was covered with blood. He held the Life Reversal Snake Sword and reached the edge of the mist in an angry mood.
The Lost Nation was vast and boundless. It was said to be ten timesrger than the entire Ancient God Realm.
Moreover, the perpetual mist isted any divine auras, making it impossible to track down any deities who chose to conceal themselves.
In other words, finding the fugitives would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.
Nitian Hanxing proimed in extremely conceited defiance, The woman I fancy, the treasure I fancy... they will never be able to escape me!
At the Lost Nation, in a remote mountain vige...
The three of them stopped to rest and sat around the bonfire.
The atmosphere was just a bit weird.
Yongye Chuxue stared at Su Yu and Yongye Wuheng coldly, without blinking.
She looked at them until they began to feel ufortable.
Brother, so you are saying that you had known from the beginning that the mysterious creature with a dragon head and the human body was Su Yu?
Yongye Wuheng replied uneasily, This... listen to me, sister. Actually, I want to...
Liar! Yongye Chuxue clenched her teeth and interrupted Yongye Wuhengs words.
Then she red at Su Yu again, but her eyes softened a lot, and she was a little bit shy and timid. You snatched my things, then you still... still did that to me by the pond. How could you lie to me?
Su Yu did not know what to say.
During the battle with Prince Yun and Asura, Su Yu had used the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang.
At that time, Yongye Chuxue was in aa.
Earlier on, she was trapped by the figure with a dragon head and a human body by means of that magic weapon.
She was a wise woman and immediately made the right conclusions.
That mysterious figure with a dragon head and a human body was, in fact, Su Yu!
After entering the Lost Nation, her confrontation with him confirmed her conjecture, making her angry and ashamed at the same time.
What made her even angrier was that her brother had known about it for a long time, but kept it from her intentionally!
The feeling of being kept in the dark drove her crazy.
Su Yu said, If you put yourself in my shoes, Im sure you would understand. Im from the demon tribe and was hunted down in the Ancient God Realm. How could I reveal my true identity? Therefore, I could only keep the secret from you. I didnt mean to deceive you. I hope you can understand.
Listening to Su Yus patient and gentle exnation, Yongye Chuxues heart grew warm. Not only did her grievances disappear without a trace, but she also felt that she was too aggressive and not empathetic towards other people. She hurriedly said in an apologetic tone, Sorry, I do not me you. Its not your fault.
Su Yu said in embarrassment, But its not the princesss fault either.
When he said that, Yongye Chuxue felt flustered. She suddenly pointed her finger at Yongye Wuheng and said, Yes, it was not you or me who was at fault. It is all my brothers fault! Why did you hide it from me, Yongye Wuheng? Yes, it is all your fault!
Yongye Wuheng, who was being targeted, opened his mouth. My dear sister, how can you do this to me?
It would have been alright if he kept silent. However, when he tried to speak, Yongye Chuxue became angry. She grabbed a handful of sand and threw it at him, eximing, Its you, its all your fault! I dont care, it was all your fault.
Yongye Wuheng whispered to himself, The rtionship has not even begun to take shape and you treat your own brother as an outsider already. Women are indeed fickle and do not merit trust!
Yongye Chuxues ears were sharp and she overheard him. Her whole face turned red and she blustered loudly, You, you, what are you talking about? If you continue with this, I will ask Su Yu to drive you away and you will not be allowed toe with us!
Alright, alright, I will keep quiet. Yongye Wuheng was extremely disappointed. Since Yongye Chuxue was little, she was an obedient younger sister. Now that she fancied someone, she turned hostile all of a sudden.
Su Yu smiled and felt that the brother and sister had a very close rtionship.
Alright, now can you tell me your specific destination? Su Yu finally asked the question that was weighing on his heart.
Since this was an escort mission, they could not wander aimlessly.
Yongye Chuxue then calmed down, her cheeks still flushed a little. She did not dare to look into Su Yus eyes as she said quietly, We are going to the Holy Land of the Moonwatch Sect.
Where is that? Su Yu was surprised.
Yongye Chuxue said, It is at the edge of the Lost Nation. It is the birthce of the Moonwatch Sect. It is rumored that this mist surrounding us came from that ce.
Yongye Wuheng added, The ancient tombs of all the previous Lords of the Moonwatch Sect are over there. The ce is filled with amazing wizard power. In order to undo the curse that lingers on my sister, we will have to utilize the master-level wizard power at that ce.
The curse on Yongye Chuxues body, which Su Yu had witnessed, was dangerous and unpredictable. Indeed, it could not be undone by any ordinary method.
How confident are you in your ability to cross the Lost Nation? Even if you do not encounter the Moonwatch Sect, brutal beasts are hidden in this mist. Arent they all very dangerous?
The initial mission n was for Yongye Chuxue to go alone. As for Su Yu, he was only ying a supporting role.
Back then, where did Yongye Chuxues self-confidencee from?
We are fairly sure we can do this. Yongye Chuxue took out an ancient map, arge part of which was nk, indicating that she had not been there before.
However, on the map, a bright red line ran through the entire region to the innermost part of it.
This is what an elder of the Empire of Darkness had left us with after he had gone on an expedition in the Lost Nation. There are not many dangers on this route. As long as we get past this region called Thousand Demons Ridge, we can directly reach the depths of the Holy Land of the Moonwatch Sect.
After listening to her, Su Yu thought about it and said, As it is the Holy Land of the Moonwatch Sect, do you think it will be so easy to reach? Dont you think there might be some important information that your rtion had missed?
In response, Yongye Chuxue said, This is something we had also had thought about. Theoretically, the Holy Land must be full of the Moonwatch Sects guards. They will never allow outsiders to arrive at that ce easily. Nevertheless, our elder rtive had seeded in doing so.
As he listened to the exnation, Su Yus eyes shed and he asked, What was the condition of your rtive when he came back? Were there any unusual behaviors?
Everything was normal, and he passed away in his sleep a hundred yearster. The brother and sister looked at each other and secretly thought that Su Yu was being overly probing with his questions.
Was that all? Su Yu still felt a little disbelieving.
However, there were no other options except for traveling along this red line on the map.
Su Yu handed the map back to Yongye Chuxue, but his eyes suddenly swept away, headed outside the mountains and flew out with an afterglow.
Standing in the sky above the mountains, Su Yu grabbed a handful of air, and a faint wisp of magical power swirled in the palm of his hand.
The Yongye brother and sister rushed over and said in surprise, Brother Su, was someone out there just now?
Su Yu nodded. Yeah, a person who has been constantly watching me secretly. They have been doing it on and off ever since I reached the Empire of Darkness.
Staring at the magical power in the palm of his hand, Su Yu was even more surprised. This person was actually from the wizard tribe. How could it be?
What had transpired made Su Yu and the others unwilling to stay and they left promptly.
In the meantime, outside the City of Yongzhen, arge number of wizards had gathered.
A young girl who had fair skin and was beautiful like a fairy led the group. A tall and indifferent-looking woman followed her.
Saint Lady, judging from the fighting aura here, it is indeed the ce where Su Yu had been staying. The tall woman was Cailin. She analyzed the situation and said, ording to the information I have received, he will escort Yongye Chuxue of the Empire of Darkness to the Lost Nation. If I am not wrong, he should have reached the Lost Nation already.
After such a long time, they were finally certain that the mysterious creature with a dragon head and a human body was indeed Su Yu, exactly like Cailin had said before.
Su Yu alone in this whole world could have such outstanding capabilities.
After hearing this, the sweet young girl pursed her lips with remorse. It turns out that it really was him! If I had known it before, I would have trusted Sister Cailin and captured him at the Xueman Building. Now we have to look for him at the Lost Nation. That ce is ten timesrger than the Ancient Gods Realm. There are many dangerous ces there, some that even our Moonwatch Sect did not dare to set foot in.
Cailin said, There is no use indulging in regrets now. It is better to return to the Lost Nation as soon as possible and mobilize all the tribes to watch his movements.
The Saint Lady was frustrated. I guess there is nothing else we can do. I just hope he doesnt enter the three restricted areas of the Lost Nation. Otherwise, its all over.
In the depths of the Celestial Crystal Mountains and inside the huge stone gate, an unsettling and shuddering wave suddenly flowed out from within.
For a moment, the long ranges of mountains broke apart. The 10,000-year-old underground mes rose, burning the Celestial Crystal Mountains like a dragons breath.
Thousands of blood amulets hanging on the stone gate fell into the dust one after another.
The repression of the ten thousand amulets has finally been loosened, and in eight years, the seal of the stone gate can be broken, the pleasant voice of a woman wafted out from inside the gate.
The World Annihtion Dragon was looking forward to it. Hehehe, this forsaken world is waiting to be destructed by my mistress...
The wave radiated throughout the entire Ancient God Realm.
Yongye Jiuyang, Nitian Guyun, Binghuo Cangxing, and Taiching Yunluan, the four Empire monarchs, suddenly felt the sweeping wave and the expressions of their faces changed.
Startled, they gathered at the Celestial Crystal Mountains, looking extremely stern and gloomy.
In the southern domain of the Empire of Darkness, on a corpse mountain, a merman king wearing a golden yellow robe had a look of poorly controlled panic on his face. That woman and that dragon areing out soon! I must hurry up, or everyone will die!
Chapter 1378 - The Forbidden Lands of Ten Thousand Demons
Chapter 1378: The Forbidden Lands of Ten Thousand Demons
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At a certain steep mist-covered mountain in the Lost Nation...
Sword Inquiring Cosmos! In Yongye Wuhengs palm, the sword divided itself into tens of millions of sword rays and cut a Level Five weirdly-shaped strange beast into numerous fragments.
Swoosh!
Yongye Wuheng put away his long sword. His mood was grave and stern, and he was moreposed and capable than before.
Roar!
At the same time, a loud roar reverberated through the air and a giant behemoth of a thousand feet copsed. Judging from its fiery aura, it was a monster of the Level Four realm.
On the body of the behemoth, a young man stood with his hands behind his back, three thousand divine figures floating behind him.
Brother Su, your speed of progression is amazing. In just two years, your mastery of divine paths has reached as high as three thousand! Yongye Wuheng was amazed.
They have been at the Lost Nation for two years now.
Unlike in the Ancient God Realm, here they could not fly around frequently.
The Lost Nations environment was dangerous, and with perils lurking everywhere, flying in the air became too risky. They could only travel on foot.
Not having any choice, they had spent two years walking.
They had experienced what just happened about a hundred times already.
Su Yu jumped down, his demeanor cool as the danger was behind them. Brother Wuheng has also made great progress. Back at the start, when you encountered a Level Five strange beast at its peak, it took all your energy and power to take it down. Now you are able to defeat it with ease. Your increase in strength is enviable too.
Hearing that, Yongye Wuhengs confidence increased.
Yes, oveing life and death experiences for more than two years had stimted his hidden potential. Although his cultivation had not made much progress, his strength has been increasing day by day.
If he kept up with his training, he would be able to match Nitian Hanxing and challenge him!
The decision to embark on this trip to the Lost Nation was indeed the right one.
Dont be too proud of yourself. You have to follow Brother Sus example. He has made more progress than you have, Yongyue Chuxue said cheekily.
Yongye Wuheng had be ustomed to his younger sister favoring an outsider over her own kin. He sighed, Brother Su is a natural genius, and I will never be able to reach his level in this lifetime.
He knew very well that for Su Yu, killing the Level Four deity with three thousand divine paths figures was just a small feat.
Even if Nitian Hanxing came after him himself, he had the power to fight him now, and he would not be caught unprepared with no countermeasures as he had been before.
Whats more, he knew perfectly well that Su Yus progress in the past two years was far more than merely the divine paths. He had also advanced significantly in other areas.
For example, the Heaven-stomping Three Strokes.
The first move was Heaven-stomping Three Strokes. He had already practiced that to perfection but had never performed it yet.
If it were performed, the power would be terrible and unimaginable.
Of course it is. Thanks to Brother Su Yu, you can now grasp and make headway with the Heaven-stomping Three Strokes.
For the past two years, under Su Yus guidance, Yongye Wuheng had also gained unprecedented benefits in learning the Heaven-stomping Three Strokes. From just scratching the surface, now he had reached the Lower Tier level in using this technique.
I am ashamed of myself. Brother Su personally instructed me, but I am so slow that I am still at the initial stage, Yongye Wuheng said in a helpless tone.
In the eyes of outsiders, his progress over the past two years was so great that it would be considered amazing. Even the arrogant Nitian Hanxing would have dreaded facing him if he knew of it.
Compared with Su Yu, however, he paled into insignificance byparison and this frustrated him.
Su Yuughed. I could master it thanks to my special circumstances. Chuxue, dont underestimate your brothers potential. He justcks an opportunity.
In fact, in terms of mastering the technique, Su Yu was inferior to Yongye Wuheng.
He had a secret method to speed up time a thousandfold. Thus, the time it took him to reach the Lower Tier level was actually far longer than two years.
Yongye Wuheng, on the other hand, reached the Lower Tier level within two years, no cheating and no tricks. Thinking of that, Su Yu felt ashamed and inadequate.
Yongye Chuxue smiled, showing her pretty dimples, and said to Yongye Wuheng, Brother, did you hear that? Brother Su Yu was praising you.
I am overwhelmed with joy, Yongye Wuheng rolled his eyes. His sister was now hopelessly and totally smitten with Su Yu.
Su Yu smiled lightly and took out the map.
ording to the route, we have already reached the most dangerous ce, the Thousand Demons Ridge. I hope you are ready for the possibility of us not being able to ess this path.
The Yongye brother and sister looked at each other with stern expressions.
Everything was exactly like what Su Yu had originally guessed. Could the holynd of the Moonwatch Sect really be essed so easily?
They met countless Level Five beasts along the way, and there were hundreds of Level Four beasts. They would encounter one every three to five days on average.
With such frequent dangers lurking in their path, if Yongye Chuxue had been traveling alone, she would certainly have died very soon after setting off. After a few attacks by Level Five beasts, her end would have been quick and merciless.
Fortunately, Su Yu had extraordinary strength, and thanks to him they were still alive.
However, they were by no means safe.
Thousand Demons Ridge was the only dangerous ce marked on the map by the Yongye elder.
So far, the dangers of the road were beyond what they had expected. What perils were awaiting them at the Thousand Demons Ridge?
Two weekster, at the Thousand Demons Ridge...
The trio stopped, staring at the vast, strange-looking sky before them.
The sky here was filled with voids upon voids. There were billions of them, all densely packed together.
Every void was like a living creature, swelling and shrinking as though they are breathing.
Looking from a distance, it seemed that the sky here had be like an enormous honeb, densely covering hundreds of thousands of miles. This made them feel extremely ufortable.
Even without deliberately exploring the area, Su Yu could feel the presence of powerful creatures in the voids.
The weakest was at the level of a prospective deity, while the strongest... its strength was hard to evaluate, but it wasparable to the Level Two Faction Masters, no less.
Yongye Wuhengs eyes were wide with fear. This ... this does not match the descriptions of our rtive!
Yongye Chuxues face was pale. The rtive did say that the Thousand Demons Ridge was guarded by many powerful deities and prospective deities, but ording to him, the strongest of them was at Level Six, no higher.
However, the scene before them was quite different from that description.
There were not thousands of voids here, but hundreds of millions!
There were countless Level Six creatures residing within, but there was also something deep in the voids that made Yongye Chuxue feel extremely ufortable. She shuddered.
Su Yus eyes narrowed. He grabbed a stone, wrapped it with divine power, and aimed it at the open space where he was heading.
Tock!
The stone hit the open space. Even though Su Yu didnt aim for a void, the voids were so dense that there was a high probability of hitting one of them.
The stone fell into a void and a fierce roar came from within, as if it awakened something.
Suddenly, a vicious, three-eyed dog-like creature crawled out of the void, a terrifying grimace on its face.
A pair of sharp fangs reflected the sunlight while blood-red drool dripped from the corner of its mouth. Its sharp ws emitted sparks as it came out from the void, and a low, rumbling growl came out from its throat.
As though their upants were connected, there were alsomotions starting in the nearby voids. Evil creatures of different sizes, but all simr in appearance, started toe out of them.
When they discovered the presence of Su Yu and hispanions, the monsters bared their teeth, salivating in the anticipation of juicy flesh. Their ws scratched the ground as they prepared to pounce forward and attack.
Su Yu made a rough count and discovered that there were about three hundred of these evil creatures.
Among them, about thirty were in the Level Six divine realm and five in the Level Five divine realm.
As for prospective deities, they were countless.
Moreover, they kept appearing and there seemed to be no end to them.
More and more voids in the back were startled and transmitted in the form of waves towards the deepest ce.
In a blink of an eye, millions of voids were activated.
Su Yu took a deep breath and looked at the Yongye brother and sister. Do you still want to try and venture across?
Yongye Chuxues face turned pale.
Now is hardly the time to discuss venturing forward. The question is whether we can leave here alive! Yongye Wuhengs face was grave as well. The appearance of three hundred strange beasts alone would be enough to keep them busy for a while, let alone dealing with those that starteding out one after another in the back.
Su Yu nodded his head. Then let us leave first and discuss our optionster.
Swoosh!
He raised his hand and threw out a delicate and exquisite peacock, which danced in the air and shot out a series of light rays.
Then countless roars sounded and dozens of strange beasts were killed.
The Peacocks Plume, which had already been used many times, finally shattered and turned into dust.
Taking this opportunity, the three of them immediately retreated and escaped by fleeing tens of thousands of miles, until the dense voids disappeared from sight and the strange beasts stopped chasing them.
The three of them stood on a huge boulder, their expressions grave.
Any little bit of movement can cause all the voids to resonate, so this path wont work out for us after all. Yongye Wuhengs face was serious. If the throw of a stone could cause such turbulence, what would happen if the three of them entered the area of the voids and identally aroused all of them?
COMMENT
Moreover, the sky above that area was entirely filled with the voids, so they could not even fly over it.
Even with Su Yus Tai Chi Yin Yang wings, they would not be able to cross it.
Yongye Chuxue made an effort to appearposed. After toiling for two years, this was the oue they got, and it felt terrible.
It seems we can only try and go around that area, Su Yu suddenly said.
After hearing Su Yus suggestion, Yongye Chuxue could not help but tremble. You are willing to take the risk of embarking on this detour?
Even Yongye Wuheng admired his tenacity. Brother Su, ording to the original agreement, that was the path we were supposed to take. You do not need to apany us and risk your life.
Su Yu calmly said, Our agreement back then was that I would escort Chuxue to the Holy Land, right? As that road is no longer feasible, then it is not within the scope of the agreement!
As he spoke, Su Yu nced at his surroundings. We will stick closely to this region and take a roundabout route by traveling along the outskirts.
The brother and sister were apprehensive. What sort of dangers would they encounter in the Lost Nation if they changed their route now?
Along the way, they did not meet anyone from the Moonwatch Sect yet because they managed to avoid dangerous ces by relying on the map left behind by their rtion.
Now that they were going on a detour, it would be highly dangerous to proceed alone. There was no question they needed Su Yu.
Sister, if you were betrothed to him, as your brother, I could put my mind at ease, Yongye Wuheng said softly.
Yongye Chuxue blushed and said quietly, Thats provided he would want to be betrothed to me, which is by no means certain.
As the three of them left the ce, shortly afterward, two men who exuded magical power emerged from the dark.
Ah Pa, arent these three live spirits brave? They actually n to go straight into the forbiddennd of ten thousand demons, said a short, lithe figure, strikingly simr to the ck Fish deity.
Ah Pa was his father. He was old, and his fish eyes were filled with shock. Live spirits from the Ancient God Realm? This is not good. Go back and inform the tribe. The army of the Heaven-defying Empire is nearby!
Chapter 1379 - The Dayu Tribe
Chapter 1379: The Dayu Tribe
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ten dayster, three figures descended on the outskirts of a vige.
In the vige, countless live spirits wereing and going. They were mostly different species, but they had one thing inmon, namely, that their bodies oozed a faintly discernible dark aura.
They were all members of the Moonwatch Sect.
The arrival of the three figures was stealthy and silent, so they did not attract any attention.
Its still that vige of the Moonwatch Sect, Yongye Wuhengs heart sank and he looked visibly crestfallen.
Yongye Chuxue could not help but show her dejection. Its been ten days. What is going on here? Brother Su Yu has used the Yin Yang Wings of Supreme Pole ten times in a row. In theory, we were supposed to stride across billions of miles of mountain ranges and rivers. Why does it feel like we havente far at all?
Su Yus face was a little pale, and he was starting to get tired.
The radius of the void area was only about 100 million miles, but in ten days, he used the Yin Yang Wings of Supreme Pole no less than ten times.
The result, however, was almost a standstill without much progress at all.
They first saw the vige in front of them seven days ago. Within that time, no matter how fast they walked, flew, or even used the Yin Yang Wings of Supreme Pole, they could not get past the vige and only managed to linger nearby.
Su Yu thought for a long time, staring at the vaguely visible void space, and eventually said, I think I understand why your rtion would rather choose a dangerous ce like the void space than try to make a detour around it.
The Yongye brother and sister knew what he meant.
Going through the area of many voids must have been the only way to head forward.
The presence of that void space has affected arge area all around and virtually formed a huge and iparable space barrier, which we cant get around.
No matter how they tried to bypass it, they could not get past the vige ahead.
His eyes closed in contemtion, Su Yu thought for a long time. He stared at the vige and said slowly, I think I shall go down to the vige to investigate.
No way! Yongye Wuheng and Yongye Chuxue said in unison.
Yongye Wuheng said, Brother Su, you have no idea. The members of the Moonwatch Sect all originate from tribes like the one that lives in this vige. Each tribe has an idol of their wizardry ancestors, and each idol contains a line of pure wizard power that is passed down the generation, protecting the tribe. Going down there would be extremely dangerous.
Su Yu continued to observe the vige.
In the viges central square there was a statue made of a special kind of material, which was the tallest infrastructure in the whole vige.
That idol should not be able to threaten me. At best, it can only kill deities of Level Five divine realm. If I am careful, I should have no problem.
You must not! The brother and sister said in unison again, and this time, Yongye Chuxue added, Dont underestimate the idol. Back when the Ancient God Realm and the Moonwatch Sect were at war, this kind of arrogance caused many strong men to fall. Many of those who lost their lives were at Level Three divine realm, and even some faction masters of the royal families were defeated!
What? Su Yu was taken aback. Was the idol that powerful? The faction masters were elite deities of Level Two divine realm, no less, but they had fallen because of its powers as well?
Yongye Chuxue exined, Every qualified vige is rewarded by the Moonwatch Sect with an idol made of special material. The power of one idol may not be very impressive, but weirdly, the idol of this vige seems to be able to borrow the strength of the idols at other viges, so that its own powers are multiplied by many times. How powerful do you think it would be if its strength multiplied a ten-thousandfold?
Su Yu was taken aback. ording to what Yongye Chuxue said, all the idols in the Lost Nation could lend power to each other, causing an incredible amount of sorcery energy to be released in a short period of time.
If that were the case, these idols would be really dangerous!
Even the Heaven-defying Empires army would need the absolute power of more than 10,000 people before they dared to attack the vige. They know the strength of the idol and are wary of it.
After listening to this exnation, Su Yu naturally felt that he had to be more cautious, but still said, Well, then, I will enter in a different way.
After saying that, under the amazed eyes of the Yongye siblings, Su Yus body began to emit wizard power.
If a stranger saw him now, Su Yu could be mistaken for a wizard!
Brother Su, you... Yongye Wuheng stuttered in amazement. He could not believe his own eyes. This was the first time he had seen or heard of people of the Ancient God Realm who could cultivate wizard powers.
Su Yu said, not bothering to exin anything, You two wait here, dont get caught. Im going to investigate.
Having said that, he stepped out of the deep forest and went straight towards the vige.
His arrival immediately caught the attention of the vige guards. Two dark Moonwatch Sect members noticed Su Yu and issued an rm at once.
The rm sounded and many strong men in the vige gathered, among them one old man of Level Five divine realm.
Holding a strangely shaped crutch in his hand, he looked rather majestic. The surrounding Moonwatch Sect members treated him with great respect.
He must be the leader of the tribe, Su Yu deduced.
Who are you? The old man did not let his guard down just because Su Yu looked like a wizard.
The different people of the Ancient God Realm fought each other to the death, and there was no absolute harmony among all the people of the wizard tribe either.
I am from a distant ce, a visitor from the Guyao tribe, to be exact. I was passing by your vige. Please excuse me for bothering you.
The Lost Nation had a vast territory and thousands of tribes. Not all the tribes knew of each other, so the unfamiliar name of Guyao did not make anyone suspect him.
A visitor, huh? The tribe leader looked at Su Yu carefully and noticed that his wizard power was not strong. It was not even at the level of a prospective deity, so he began to rx.
Ive ventured into this area recently, but I cant seem to get past this ce, so Im here to ask for help, Su Yu said.
After hearing that, a group of people had found his exnation entirely usible. Like Su Yu, many other live spirits could not walk out of this ce once they reached it.
The tribe leader said, I see. Come with me and we will talk about it.
Trying his best to appear innocent, Su Yu followed him into the heavily guarded vige and listened to the tribe leaders exnation as they walked. This is all caused by the forbiddennd of ten thousand demons! The area of the forbiddennd has affected the adjacent rivers and mountains within a radius of ten billion miles. You will not be able to get out of here by any usual methods.
I see. May I ask, then, how do I leave? Su Yu asked.
The tribe leader was smiling before, but after Su Yu entered the vige, his face suddenly turned grave and he said coldly, Do you really think I will tell that to an enemy from the Ancient God Realm?
Su Yu remained calm. Without showing any signs of fear, he nced at the vige gate that was gradually closing behind him and said conversationally, You managed to see through my disguise, then.
I didnt see through anything. Its just that you have been exposed a long time ago! The crutch in the hand of the tribe leader hammered on the ground.
Two fish-headed wizards came out of the crowd and pointed resolutely at Su Yu. He is one of them! Ten days ago, they tried to cross the forbiddennd of ten thousand demons and failed.
The tribe leader sneered, We, the Dayu tribe, have been waiting for you for a long time! We learned that some people fail to cross the forbiddennd of ten thousand demons and will choose to detour. Sooner orter, they will be trapped in this space, unable to escape.
However, I didnt expect you to be bold enough toe here disguised as one of us! the tribe leaders eyes dimmed as his mouth suddenly radiated ripples of wizard curses, aiming at Su Yu.
Su Yus face was calm as he took out a part of the Soul-stabilizing Wood.
The Soul-stabilizing Wood exuded a faintly warm aura. When the ripples and aura met, the ripples were dissolved.
80-year-old Soul-stabilizing Wood! The tribe leader was slightly surprised. No wonder you could get into the Lost Nation if you had this thing in your possession. Unfortunately for you, you have encountered the Dayu tribe!
With a sweeping move, the tribe leader swung the crutch he held at Su Yu.
Even though the wizard curse ripples had no effect, with the power of Level Five divine realm, he could still cause severe damage to living spirits of the Mortal Fairy realm.
Su Yu remained motionless as dark dragon scales emerged all over his body. He lifted himself into the air and blocked the crutch with a single blow.
After witnessing Su Yus abilities twice in a row, the tribe leader finally showed signs of fear. He retrieved his crutch and asked coldly, Who are you?
Su Yu said calmly, Just a visitor who wants to know how to leave this ce.
Not a spy for the Heaven-defying Empire? The tribe leader questioned him.
Su Yu frowned slightly. Wouldnt it be strange if the army of the Heaven-defying Empire was here already? Are they approaching the area?
Without getting a clear answer from Su Yu, the tribe leader remained cautious. Whether you are from the Heaven-defying Empire or not, the Dayu tribe is most faithful in guarding the Moonwatch Sect. Dont even think about leaving!
Su Yu said, Do you really think it would be difficult for me to kill all of you?
The tribe leader said, Hmph! Do you think I have nothing but my crutch to strike you?
As soon as he said this, a dark mark appeared on the hand that had grabbed the cane.
At the same time, the huge statue in the center of the vige suddenly burst into a formidable atmosphereparable to Level Three divine realm.
At this moment, as if it hade alive, the statues eyes revolved around the mark that was on Su Yus palm.
It seemed that Su Yu was marked, and the statue turned to look at him, gearing toward a fatal attack with the magnitude of Level Three divine realm.
We have begun our preparations about ten days ago and we had been waiting for you ever since! I thought that we would not have to resort to using the power borrowed by the idol. Now it seems that it is better to be safe than sorry, the tribe leader said. If you move again, you will be killed immediately!
Su Yu could also feel that the statue was staring at him. If he moved rashly, he would definitely be attacked.
However, instead of panicking, Su Yu acted as if he was not bothered. He looked at the tribe leader and said unenthusiastically, What deal do you want to make? Just tell me. I would like to strike a bargain with you so that you let me know how to leave.
The tribe leader was taken aback, and several prominent vigers around him were startled as well.
What are you talking about? The Dayu tribe will never make a deal with enemies from the Ancient God Realm! The tribe leader looked sly and pretended to be angry.
Su Yu said indifferently, Really? Well, you really want to kill me, why are you still dillydallying? Just activate the idol and do it already!
After that, Su Yu looked around and finally fixed his eyes on arge cottage in one part of the vige. As if his eyes could prate inside its walls, he said, Furthermore, your tribe seems to have encountered a lot of troubletely. There are many wounded people, all of them suffering from strange curses, and your healers are trying their best to rescue them.
Hearing that, everyone was shocked and exchanged nces, wondering who had leaked the news.
The tribe leader was furious. Who told you that? Say it!
So, a deal doesnt sound that unreasonable anymore, right? Su Yu smiled.
The tribe leadersplexion changed, and it took a long time for him to get himself back under control. He tapped his crutch against the ground and the power of the wizard tribes statue receded.
He said gravely, As to what youve said, I will consider making a deal with you outsiders. If you can help us, I will help you leave this space.
First, tell me what you need help with, Su Yu prompted.
Chapter 1380 - Stealing the Statue
Chapter 1380: Stealing the Statue
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The tribe leader nced at the hut with a dismal look on his face. The wizard spell cast upon the people in the hut is the Green Snake Spell, which is a unique spell of the Green Snake Tribe.
I hope you could infiltrate the Green Snake Tribe for us and steal the training techniques of the Green Snake Spell. This is the only way to resolve the wizard spell and save those people.
Su Yu lifted two fingers. Two questions: first, why dont you go there yourselves, but prefer to send an outsider like me instead? Second, what caused the conflict between your two tribes?
The tribe leader sighed, his weathered face full of bitterness and resentment. You have seen it. Every tribe has its own statue of the Wizard Ancestor, which is very sensitive to the approach of people from other tribes.
If we get near it before we reach the Green Snake Tribe, we will be noticed immediately.
As for the conflict, it is quite embarrassing to speak about. The most beautiful flower of our tribe was taken by the Prince of the Green Snake Tribe on the way to her wedding. Our people were furious and they went forth to argue with them, but were injured instead!
Now, we no longer seek to bring back the famous beauty of our tribe. We must focus on the method to resolve the Green Snake Spell.
Upon hearing that, Su Yu said, So let me sum this up. One of your women was taken, and you fell into a trap. Being useless, you pin your hopes on an outsider like me to help you out of your predicament.
The tribe leader opened his mouth in an attempt to argue, but that was the truth.
Last, allow me to take a guess. Among the people who are spellbound, there is someone very important to your tribe.
The tribe leader looked at Su Yu, abashed. Although you people from the Ancient God Realm are unlikable, you are smart indeed. My son is one of the injured.
Alright, I have gained an insight into your situation. Could you tell me the way to leave this ce?
The tribe leader pointed at the wizard statue beside him. Very simple. With the help of the strength of ten thousand wizard statues, you could break free from the influence of the forbidden ce, and it would send you trillions of miles away.
As he spoke, the tribe leader added sternly, Although I have no idea why you want to head for the Holy Land of the Moonwatch Sect, I advise you to be very cautious.
Wizards like me, who are willing to bargain with people from the Ancient God Realm, make up a very small minority. Most would kill you on the spot without even bothering to talk to you.
Haha, you dont need to worry about that. Just fill me in on all the details regarding the Green Snake Tribe and the trip that Im going to make to their territory.
The tribe leader smiled. Youre a forthright man!
As he spoke, he retrieved several items. This is the map of the Green Snake Tribe vige. Youre heading for the hut of the Green Snake Tribe Leader, where the training methods of the Green Snake Spell are sealed.
This is the wizard statue that we crafted on purpose to be hurled out at critical times. It could fend off the spell attack of a Level Three wizard once.
Su Yu epted the items and left the tribe right away. He said, I hope you keep your word.
When he came back to the dense foliage, Su Yu met up with the Yongye siblings.
As they learned about the course of the matter, the two of them broke out in cold sweat out of fear for Su Yu.
Luckily, Brother Su, you were clever enough to realize where their weakness was. Otherwise, what awaited you wouldnt be a deal, but a lifetime of very or death.
Su Yu said, This is not important anymore. I n to make a trip to the Green Snake Tribe vige, but it wont be convenient to have other people around. If you trust me, do take a rest in the space of the Buddha Pearl.
He opened up a Buddha Pearl. The brother and sister exchanged a nce and went inside without hesitation.
This matter resolved, Su Yu headed for the Green Snake Tribe vige by following the guidance of the map.
Strangely, he had a smooth journey by following the route on the map and did not get teleported back again.
Five dayster, in a spot full of scattered mountain rocks, Su Yu concealed his scent and hid his figure, and stood in front of a mountain vige built along the hillside.
From afar, he could see that the vigers in the tribe mostly bore the form of green snakes, with snake-like facial features and murky, yellowish eyes. It was the same for all the people who lived there.
In terms of overall strength, they were slightly superior to the Dayu Tribe. Apart from that, the disorderly mountain rocks around the vige contained special energy that highly favored the casting of wizard spells. Hence, the Dayu Tribe was no match of the Green Snake Tribe.
However, as far as Su Yu was concerned, they posed no threat to him as long as he did not expose himself.
With a few swift strides, Su Yu climbed over the surrounding walls and got into the vige.
Following the map, Su Yu headed straight for the home of the Green Snake Tribe Leader.
The cavern he lived in was broad and spacious, cool and damp, and within it were many unevenly deep, winding caves of all sizes.
Su Yu followed the map and went straight for the deepest part of the cavern to steal the spell techniques.
However, when he passed by a considerablyrge cave, a soft voice sounded. Ahh!
Su Yu turned to look and saw a creature in the form of a fish standing at the door, staring at him in shock.
Su Yu was startled. Did his magical power weaken, making him visible?
Upon close inspection, he made sure that he was still invisible. As Su Yu was doubting himself, the other person spoke, still staring at him. Are you... were you sent by my tribe to save me?
Could this creature really see him? Su Yu was slightly surprised. In a sh, he darted the cave and said, You are...
Its me, I am the kidnapped bride of the Dayu Tribe!
Looking at the plump woman with a dark fish head, Su Yu blinked.
The flower of the tribe... That was her? Just how bad was the taste of the Dayu Tribe?
Fine. Su Yu forced himself to ept the fact that the woman before his eyes was the greatest beauty of the Dayu tribe. Beauty was in the eye of the beholder, anyway. He said, Stay here, Ille and fetch youter.
Hold on! Are you trying to steal the Green Snake Spell? I can help you, the beauty said. The Green Snake Tribe Leader has taken precautions early on and tightened the security around the Green Snake Spell. Without special tactics, you wont be able to obtain it.
Precautions? Su Yu had seen iting.
Alright,e with me, but follow me closely, Su Yu said and led her into the deepest part of the cave.
The Green Snake Tribe Leader wasnt around. The stone cave was empty, with hints of putrid stench wafting through the air, and remnants of dark, frigid sorcery energy, highly simr to the wizard spell that injured the people of the Dayu Tribe.
ncing around, Su Yu maneuvered his Transparent Eye, looking through every detail in the stone cave.
A momentter, he walked towards a seemingly smooth, even stone wall and punched it with his fist until it crumbled.
A hidden pit that could amodate a person appeared before him, and a statue identical to the one outside was revealed.
The difference was that this statue was the size of a regr person, and was made from a special material carrying the dim, cold air unique to the people of the Green Snake Tribe.
Su Yu remembered that the spells practiced by the wizard tribes were very different from the Ancient God Realm.
They needed toprehend the spells from the statues of the Wizard Ancestors.
This statue that had the feel of the Green Snake Tribe was most probably the item that Su Yu was seeking.
The beauty behind him opened her fish mouth wide. Su Yu had found the hidden spot of the statue with apparent ease before she even offered him any guidance. It was miraculous!
After discovering the statue, Su Yu did not retrieve it immediately. Instead, he looked it up and down, squinting.
Having pondered for a moment, he took out a pearl of Golden mes Forbidden Wood and shot it at the statue.
Pow!
A green wave emerged from the surface of the statue and the pearl ricocheted back.
A considerably deep dent was left on the surface of the pearl.
Su Yu was slightly taken aback. If the Golden mes Forbidden Wood pearl was dented despite its great toughness, creatures without Level Four deity strength at the very least would be doomed if they got into contact with it.
While Su Yu pondered how to remove it with a pensive expression on his face, the beauty spoke. This is the protection set up by the Green Snake Tribe Leader. Its very powerful, but you can remove the spell cast upon it with the wizard spell of my Dayu Tribe, the Water-calming Spell.
Su Yu rolled his eyes. Then why didnt you say so earlier? Im not here for sightseeing, I dont have time to waste.
Alright, alright. The beauty performed the spell right away. A powerful wave of sorcery collided with the green wave on the surface of the statue, and the two spells canceled out each other.
Be quick, or the wizard spell will surface again very soon!
Su Yus eyes shone. Seizing the instant when the spell was removed, he grabbed the statue swiftly.
Ive gotten hold of it. We should leave right now! Your spell will very likely rm the Green Snake Tribe Leader. Still in an invisible state, Su Yu grabbed the beauty and left the cave quickly, heading out of the vige.
Bang!
Nheless, right as they were about to cross the square, the tribes wizard statue that stood in the square was triggered without any warning.
An overpowering sorcery wave, almost equaling the power of Level Three, swept towards the invisible Su Yu.
The wave was so sudden and brutal that it seemed to have predicted Su Yus arrival with high uracy. Dodging it was impossible.
Su Yu was caught unawares and hit by a sudden blow. With a dull whimper, still invisible, he was sent flying with the statue in his arms.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
In the meantime, a dozen vigers of the Green Snake Tribe who were secretly hiding around the square emerged from their concealed spots.
The one in the lead was an overbearing being of Level Five Peak, and standing beside him was a powerful Level Five entity.
Even more to Su Yus astonishment, the beauty had merrily thrown herself into the arms of the young Green Snake disciple while staring at Su Yu with a cold sneer.
You... Su Yu couldnt understand it.
The beauty spoke in a cold, vicious voice, You havent expected this, have you? You must be wondering how you were ambushed! Well, it was me!
Su Yu could not believe it. With his mouth full of blood, he said, Why did you do this? You belong to the Dayu Tribe, and I am here to rescue you from your kidnappers!
Pooh! The beauty replied with disgust. Who needs your rescue? The Green Snake Prince and I have always felt mutual affection for each other. It was the tribe that kept trying to separate us and arranged for me to marry into the White Fox Tribe in exchange for a treasure of theirs!
If the Prince hadnt saved me on my way, I would have ended up as one of the White Fox Tribe!
Having understood the course of the matter, Su Yu cursed inwardly. What a cunning bastard. He fooled me!
The beauty said coldly, The Green Snake Tribe had expected that the Dayu would send someone to infiltrate this ce and steal the Green Snake Spell, hence they have set up a trap early on. The statue of the Green Snake Spell in your hands is a fake one!
Su Yu looked down. Indeed, an unnoticeable seam opened up on the statue. It was empty inside, and it would crumble at one good squeeze.
Su Yu was enraged. Frustrated, he questioned, Where is the real statue then? Where did you hide it?
Hehe, I wont tell you! The beautyughed smugly, her eyes full of contempt.
Su Yu sighed as if resigned to his fate. You should at least tell me how you discovered me, then. And how did you tell these men toy an ambush for me here?
Chapter 1381 - Harboring Vicious Intent
Chapter 1381: Harboring Vicious Intent
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The beauty chuckled. Fine, Illvish my mercy on you today and allow you to know this before you die. I was born with a magical power that allows me to see through the void of time, so of course, I could easily see through your invisibility!
As for how I informed them toy the ambush? Thats even simpler. There was a messenger spell hidden in the wizard spell that I performed.
Now you can die with your curiosity satisfied, cant you?
However, with a rapid change of attitude, Su Yu wiped the blood from the corner of his lips and shed an eerie smile. Thats enough of a dy. Thanks a lot for your patient, clear exnation.
The Green Snake Tribe Leader squinted and shifted the wizard statue.
The statue unleashed another surge of murderous waves that aimed straight for Su Yu.
Su Yu was bombarded into pieces without putting up any fight. However, strangely, the flying shreds were totally devoid of blood and flesh, let alone traces of soul!
The people at the scene were stunned.
What... whats going on? the beauty asked, stupefied.
The Prince gasped in shock too. He was killed! How did he even...
Does it need more exnation? The tribe leader was vexed. We have been deceived! That is a Divine Path of the Ancient God Realm known as the Shedding of the Cicada.
All the while, Huaer was only looking at his outer skin, while his true form still remains in the depths of the cavern!
The beauty came to her senses. She was so outraged that she trembled. I... I have been duped all the while?
The Green Snake Tribe Leader shot her a hateful re. You think so? Im afraid hes known that you were one of us for some time! Now, lets go after him! I hope he hasnt found the hiding spot of the real statue.
In the depths of the cavern, a young man who had shown himself outside was standing in front of the empty pit, rubbing his chin as he pondered.
The most precarious ce often turns out to be the safest. If it were me, I would have hidden the statue in the deepest part of this pit too.
When someone found the fake statue in the outer part of the cavern, they wouldnt doubt it was the real thing. Few people would venture further inside, but Im smarter than that! Su Yu smiled.
Sorcery energy surged from his body, and he imitated the Water-calming Spell of the beauty, creating an instant of stagnation in the protective spell of the pit.
Su Yu seized the opportunity and punched his fist into a deeperpartment of the pit.
Just as expected, a soft creak sounded and the hidden space in the back of the pit was revealed.
A statue glimmering with a green sheen, giving off a strong air of sorcery, stood quietly inside.
There it was!
Reaching across the air, Su Yu grasped the statue, pulled it out, and rapidly stored it in his space ring. He then concealed his scent and figure and soundlessly leaped out from the window of the underground space.
The Shedding of the Cicada was one of the 3,000 Divine Paths he had acquired.
He realized at once that the beauty harbored malicious intent. Su Yu had used another type of Divine Path, the Hearts Eye, which enabled him to see through the thoughts of creatures. He knew the truth as soon as she spoke.
It was with the help of the two Divine Paths that the interesting proceedings had unfolded.
After Su Yu took a detour around the wizard statue and left the mountain vige, the Green Snake Tribe Leader and the rest arrived.
Looking at the broken pit and the spot where the statue had stood, but was now nowhere to be found, they were extremely dejected.
The Green Snake Tribe Leaders face was terrifyingly dismal, and he was clenching his fists so tightly that his joints creaked. The Dayu Tribe! How dare they collude with our enemies from the Ancient God Realm! Im going to report them to the Sect!
Although they had not noticed, the fake statue on the square was also nowhere to be seen. Someone unknown had taken it.
A few dayster, having risked his life to retrieve the statue, Su Yu returned to the Dayu Tribe.
The tribe leader and many vigers who had been eagerly waiting received him with great surprise.
Have you... have you seeded? The tribe leaders eyes were filled with wonder and delight.
Su Yu disyed the statue without saying a word.
Having taken a look and closely inspected the scent of the Green Snake Tribe on the statue, the people were overjoyed.
The tribe leader examined it for a long time, his face beaming with joy. Yes, yes, this is the statue!
In ten short days, you seeded in retrieving the statue from the Green Snake Tribe. It is astonishing, indeed! Your kindness will always be remembered by the Dayu Tribe for as long as we live. As he spoke, the leader reached out for the statue.
However, with a turn of his wrist, Su Yu pulled the statue away and looked at him expectantly.
The tribe leader came to a realization. Oh! I know! I shall keep my promise and send you away from here with the force of the statue.
However, he seemed troubled. But now is not the time.
Are you going back on your word? Su Yu questioned coldly.
The tribe leader replied with a gloomy face, No, its because a tribe not far from here has suffered the attack of the Heaven-defying Empire.
The power of the Dayu Tribes statue has been borrowed to defend against the enemy, so we cant utilize it for the time being.
Su Yu was taken aback. So the Heaven-defying Empire had brought their rampage to this area already.
Casting a look at the tribe leader, Su Yu said, Until I get my due, I will not hand the statue over to you. This is the deal. I hope you understand.
The tribe leader sighed. I understand. You should take a rest in the vige throughout this period. Once the statues power is restored to the Dayu Tribe, we can make the exchange.
Sure! Su Yu wasnt afraid of being attacked, so he took residence in the vige without any worries.
The tribe offered him the best treatment and arranged a nice private chamber for him.
Inside the chamber, Su Yu had a brooding expression on his face. He muttered, After all, they are uncivilized vige people who cant see the big picture. This tribe is on the verge of destruction...
Heaving a sigh, Su Yu closed his eyes and began his training.
All of a sudden, the spot between his brows twitched. He opened his eyes, and they were filled with delight.
A Buddha Pearl on his wrist glimmered with dazzling violet radiance.
Awakened at longst. Su Yu opened up the space of the Buddha Pearl, and a fairy-like woman in a purple dress flew out from within.
She had a willowy body, and a face covered by white muslin. Her kind of beauty was mysterious and dreamy.
Most astoundingly, her eyes glinted with dream-like purple splendor like a pair of amethysts.
When those eyes gazed upon somebody, it was as if no secret in the world could remain concealed.
Congrattions on achieving the Upper Realm of Divine Path. You have surpassed the Purple-Eyed Demonic God. Su Yu offered her a praising smile. If he knew it, he would be turning in his grave.
The woman dressed in purple was Bi Wanqing, whom he hadnt seen in a long time.
She had been severely injured while helping him defend against the Fragment of Law, but also received unimaginable refinement from the impact of the Law.
Bi Wanqing smiled, her crystal-like eyes gazing at Su Yu like calmkes in the autumn.
A momentter, she seemed shocked, and a few secondster, the shock turned into a bitter smile. Im not certain whether to be happy or sad hearing your congrattions. I cant see through you at all now, sir.
She could easily see through many secrets of Su Yu before, including what he was thinking.
However, right now, Su Yu seemed aplete mystery to her, like a ck void.
This was the first time she had failed to probe a person. Furthermore, this happened right after she achieved the Upper Realm of Divine Path. How would she not be upset?
Although she was improving, Su Yus improvement was much more remarkable than hers, so much so that she couldnt see through him again.
The Fragment of Lawy within Su Yus body, which had to be the reason why she couldnt probe him.
Su Yu asked her, Tell me, to what extent are you able to read into people now?
Only then did Bi Wanqings eyes glitter brightly. Fates!
What? Su Yu gasped in shock. You can see through fates?
Yes! This is what I gained from the Fragment of Law. Now I can vaguely sense the existence of fates, such as... She looked at Su Yu, but withdrew her gaze in disappointment, shifting her eyes elsewhere.
Her eyes turned solemn gradually. Such as... I can see, a gruesome disaster is bound to happen here.
She couldnt see Su Yus fate, but she could see that an imminent disaster would befall this ce.
Sir, since you arent nning to run, why dont you resolve it? Fates are changing at all times; they are never constant. With your nature as the source of disorder, you should be able to resolve it with ease.
With a calm look on his face, Su Yu shook his head. I can resolve it, but I do not wish to do so. The Dayu Tribe deserves the consequences that will befall it. Why should I try to meddle with fate?
Su Yu usually tried to avoid needless intervention. It was clear from the fact that he hadnt killed the fish-like beauty.
The Dayu tribesmen were not necessarily a good sort of people.
Bi Wanqing heaved a mournful sigh, her eyes filled with sadness. However, she had no intention of defying Su Yus will. I believe there will be times when I could be useful to you, sir. I wont be returning to the space for now. Ill stand by your side through this crisis.
Su Yu nodded and closed his eyes to continue his training in silence. He rehearsed the Top Realm of Heaven-stomping Three Strokes again and again in his mind, practicing it until it was well-rounded and fluent.
Time passed slowly.
One monthter, Bi Wanqings gentle voice woke Su Yu from his training.
Slowly opening his eyes, Su Yu felt extremely rejuvenated. His weariness had faded away, and the Heaven-stomping Three Strokes were much smoother and more flexible.
A strong sense of confidence rose within him.
Bi Wanqing couldnt help but nce sideways, her pretty eyes shing with extraordinary splendor. She thought to herself, Having miraculously survived the Fragment of Law, he has transformed into such a powerful state? This is truly worth seeing.
The reason Bi Wanqing woke him was because the tribe leader had arrived to see him.
My guest, the crisis of the tribe has been resolved, and we can use the statue to send you away now. When the tribe leader saw a beautiful, mysterious-looking woman in the secret chamber, he was surprised but tried not to show it.
Any deity would possess a portable space, after all.
However, having been gazed upon by the purple-dressed woman, the tribe leader felt his heart flutter. He had a sense of being seen right through, and he couldnt help but raise his guard.
My guest, who is this? The tribe leaders eyes glinted.
Su Yu said, My friend, lets go and get ready for my departure, and Ill give you the statue as we discussed.
The tribe leader gazed at the woman for a while. Only then did he turn around to lead the way with a strange look in his eyes.
Bi Wanqing heaved a soft sigh. It really depends on your intentions, she murmured to herself. My master really does have a reason for not saving you.
When they arrived at the square, the pure sorcery energy gathered around the wizard statue was an order of magnitude stronger than before.
Under the influence of the powerful sorcery energy, the space of four corners transformed, as if repelled by something.
The tribe leader drew a circle on the ground with his walking stick. It could amodate two people standing within.
Once the wizard statue was activated, its energy would shoot towards the magic circle, transporting them away from here.
Where is the Green Snake Spell? The tribe leader stood in front of the circle.
Su Yu took out the statue, and after he handed it over, the leader stepped aside to allow Su Yu and the woman to stand inside the circle.
Stand properly! the tribe leader said, and the walking stick in his hand touched the ground. All of a sudden, the wizard statue trembled vigorously, and the roiling, vast energy contained within shot towards Su Yu and Bi Wanqing.
However, the force wasnt meant for transportation. Instead, it carried an evil, murderous intent.
Chapter 1382 - Mysterious Strange Beast
Chapter 1382: Mysterious Strange Beast
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At that moment, the tribe leader revealed his vile, hideous nature. Unfortunately for you, the ce Im sending you to isnt the Holy Land, but... Hell!
Nheless, there was no sign of dread on Su Yus face. It was like he had seen the treacherous moveing.
Su Yu had no intention of fleeing from the circle. Instead, he got out the second statue, his face expressionless.
The statues color was green and it gave off astounding energy. It looked a lot more powerful than the one the tribe leader had.
The real statue that you want is right here in my hand.
The tribe leader gasped in shock. He looked at the statue in his own hands, and only then did he notice the crack.
As for the real one Su Yu had, it was about to be sted into smithereens by the power of the wizard statue!
Dong!
At the critical moment, the tribe leader tapped the ground with his walking stick, and the surging waves of energy instantly subsided back inside the wizard statue like a falling tide.
Fuming with rage, he growled in a low, dangerous voice, How dare you fool me with a counterfeit statue!
Su Yu said without inflection, I was only guarding against you, while you, just as Ive expected, were nning to murder me.
He had always been a discreet, cautious man. How could he possibly trust a tribe of the Moonwatch Sect unconditionally?
What were the consequences of sending Su Yu, an enemy from the Ancient God Realm, to steal the Green Snake Spell?
The Dayu tribe would be severely punished by the Moonwatch Sect, and the entire tribe would most likely perish.
How could the Dayu tribe fail to foresee such a terrifying repercussion?
What was the only way of getting the Green Snake Spell, while avoiding future trouble? Murder.
If the Dayu tribe could figure that out, surely Su Yu could as well.
What do you want? The tribe leaders eyes blinked intensely.
Su Yu replied calmly, I should be the one asking this question. Do you want to get the Green Snake Spell, or do you want to murder us? Youre only allowed one choice. There is no killing two birds with one stone.
Upon hearing that, the tribe leader hesitated. If he released Su Yu, there would be tremendous implications.
However, if he did not, and the Green Snake Spell was destroyed, who was going to save his son?
After some inner struggle, the tribe leader made up his mind. As he tapped his walking stick on the ground again, a surge of magical force was liberated from the wizard statue.
It was no longer a destructive kind of wizard force, but the Power of Space!
Give me the Green Snake Spell! The tribe leader demanded furiously.
Su Yu smiled and hurled out the statue.
The Power of Space was activated at that exact moment, sending Su Yu and the others away.
However, in the instant when the teleportation took ce, a shocking shaft of harsh sword energy struck from the sky above, aiming straight for the wizard statue.
The immensity of the force equally matched the sorcery energy, which mustered the strength of ten thousand wizard statues.
With a sh, the wizard statue was shattered by the sword energy.
The space in which Su Yu had stood was on the verge of crumbling.
If the space continued to sway and create a turbulent current, the consequences could be worse than being sent to a dangerous ce. The turbulence within the space could kill whoever stood there.
Seeing the relentlessly striking sword energy, Su Yus eyes grew stern.
Heaven-stomping Three Strokes!
The world turned dark and the entire universe seemed to be shifting its position, switching it to another scene.
The heavens copsed, crushing the living beings on earth.
The destructive will rampaged the world.
Everyone at the scene could feel the horrendous force, and all lives in the world were on the brink of being massacred by the heavens.
Feeble creatures had had their souls shattered already, and the stronger ones were sprawled on the ground, watching helplessly as the heavens assaulted the earth.
However, right at that moment, a growl that shook the universe reverberated between the sky and thend.
A rumble that seemed to havee from a faraway dimension sent tremors through the deste universe.
Heaven-stomping Three Strokes!
With the first step, the skies copsed.
With the second step, the Heaven and Hell crumbled.
With the third step, the cosmos overturned.
An immense, striking air of belligerence advanced from a primitive, chaotic era, transcending time and space.
Where the air of belligerence passed, the sharp, overwhelming sword energy turned into nothingness, dissipating from the world.
The powerful energy making its way there from even further afar was likewise halted by the boundless air of belligerence.
Boom!
The crumbling skies shattered into pieces, the stupefying scene disappeared, and the world returned to the way it had been before.
Remnants of the tremendous, overwhelming force still lingered between the sky andnd, traces of the horrifying air of belligerence.
However, two figures had disappeared.
Su Yu and Bi Wanqing were gone!
They had been transported away.
When the tribe leader came to his senses, he growled anxiously, Enemys attack! Enemys attack! Raise our defenses!
They were not bothered about Su Yu anymore, because an even more horrendous entity nearly destroyed the wizard statue with sword energy.
Pow!
However, while his words still floated in the Void, a crooked sword energy ray shaped like a snake had pierced right through his skull.
Only then did a short-statured, pitch-ck youth with a terrifying air of defiance appear on the scene.
His eyes looked like those of a frightening beast, brutal and callous. Those were the eyes of a demon.
Kill them all, leave none behind! He ordered in an eerie voice.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
Behind him, a great army that looked like a vast ocean wave charged forward like a swarm of bees, moving at a coordinated pace.
The people of the tribe were petrified. The great army from the Ancient God Realm!! No, how is that possible? A month ago they were still attacking the faraway Maple Leaf Tribe. How could they appear here at the Dayu Tribe all of a sudden?
The youth with a snake sword in hand wiped the remnants of blood left on the de. His eyes were filled with disdain. Lowly peasants! They are so inferior and pitiful. How would they know the ways and strategies of war?
The move against the Maple Leaf Tribe was only a feigned attack, while the Dayu Tribe has been the real target all the while. Why do you think your wizard statue got to borrow strength all of a sudden?
That was because we have given up attacking the Maple Leaf Tribe early on, and they have let down their guard.
As for you... you must have thought we havent managed to conquer the Maple Leaf Tribe and are still millions of miles away, right?
Upon hearing that, the faces of the tribe people fell at once.
They had been tricked!
This was a tactic of diversion.
Kill them all! With this order, the wave-like army rampaged the Dayu Tribe, tearing it down.
From powerful adults to young children, not a single soul was left alive.
Congrattions, First Prince, on eradicating another tribe. We shall expect the colonization of the Holy Land anytime soon! The ck-faced general exulted.
The one who hade was none other than Nitian Hanxing.
Whats there to rejoice about? He had escaped again, hadnt he? Nitian Hanxings eyes were cold and he had a dismal look in his face. I did not expect him to have gotten here!
In fact, what made him even more frustrated was that the improvement in Su Yus strength had made him an even more formidable force than he had been before. Not having seen him for two years, Nitian Hanxing was afraid.
Su Yus Heaven-stomping Three Strokes move was no longerparable to what it had been before. Its power had intensified tremendously.
Even if he had faced Su Yu himself just now, he would have had to defend against him with all his might!
Su Yu! You cannot run away. Nitian Hanxings eyes grew even colder. His opponents defiance made him wish even more ardently to kill Su Yu and seize Yongye Chuxue.
Otherwise, he would never be satisfied!
Without contentment, his strength would remain forever in its current state, and he would never stand a chance of attaining a breakthrough into Level Two.
Therefore, Su Yu had to die.
At all costs!
Swish!
A whiff of Power of Space flickered, prating the vast expanse of sky.
Within the space, Su Yu held Bi Wanqing tight. His eyes were solemn.
The blow from Nitian Hanxing had inevitably made an impact on the transportation.
The original n was to be transported into the depths of the Holy Land by taking a detour around the pit.
Now the direction of transportation had been switched, and they went forcefully through the space of the pit itself.
Due to the immense strength of the Power of Space, the voids of various sizes along the way were crushed into powder, and innumerable three-eyed strange beasts were in.
However, the immense space undtion had directly rmed all the voids from their slumber, and one after another, the dreadful strange beasts emerged, growling maliciously.
With great fury and madness, they chased after the force.
Su Yu was wearing a glum look on his face. Nitian Hanxing had caught him at a bad time, sending them straight into the most dangerous ce.
Otherwise, the vast transportation force would have been enough to send them safely away from this region.
However, Su Yu had not forgotten about the spine-chilling entity residing in this ce.
Roar!
All of a sudden, a growl that made the heavens shake and all the other beasts scamper in fright, reverberated through the air like a petrifying bolt of thunder from the sky.
The transporting Power of Space that enclosed Su Yu and Bi Wanqing shuddered vigorously, showing vague signs of crumbling.
Su Yus face fell, and he bellowed, Hang in there!
As he weaved signs with both of his hands, many space-securing Divine Paths appeared all over the ce. Only then did the swaying transporting force regain its stability, continuing the journey once again.
Bi Wanqing was stunned. In two years, you have aplished three new Divine Paths?
Su Yu nodded. Bi Wanqing felt a wave of ease washing over her, thinking to herself, He always gives people a sense of security, but not many are quite able to appreciate the full scope of his power.
Right as the thought crossed her mind, a colossal void appeared ahead of them out of nowhere, shattering the hundreds and thousands of voids in its proximity.
A gargantuan palm covered in hideous fur and ending with sharp ws emerged from the void, brutally striking towards them.
Boom!
The transporting force that encased them was smashed into nothingness under the massive impact of the force.
Su Yu and Bi Wanqing plummeted from the Void. At the brink of death, Su Yu grasped her and yelled at the top of his lungs, Shifting of Stars!
Swish!
Immediately, the two of them switched ces with a void nearby, escaping the attack by a hairs breadth.
However, before they could flee, a colossal sucking force broke loose from the enormous void.
Su Yu and Bi Wanqing were sucked into it in the fraction of a second.
Once they were sucked inside, the force from the void vanished immediately.
At a broad view, the void contained a whole other universe within. It turned out to be a small-scale cavern world of ten thousand feet in perimeter.
A spectacrly enormous strange beast sprawled before Su Yu and Bi Wanqing.
The size of the beast was about equal to that of the Giant of the Bitter Sea!
Its gargantuan blood-red eyes stared coldly at Su Yu with a contemptuous expression. There is a stench on you that I find appalling!
Su Yus thoughts were racing wildly, yet he remained calm andposed on the surface.
He could not run. A single move would get him killed a hundred times by the entity before him.
Its strength was by no means weaker than that of any of the empires Monarchs. Perhaps it was even stronger.
Meanwhile, Su Yu noticed ten silver-white shackles appear around the strange beast, heavily entangled, securing it within the space of the void.
When he heard it speaking thenguage of humans, Su Yu replied in a low voice, We have no intention of offending you. We have been transported here by ident. Please forgive us.
The strange beast kept its cold eyes on Su Yu,pletely ignoring Bi Wanqing. It was like the beast was especially hostile towards Su Yu.
Its red, gigantic eyes flickered, and it said in a deep low voice, So that old fellows descendant is here.
Its huge w brushed past Su Yu lightly, and an unexpected scene unfolded.
Su Yus Buddha Pearl opened up by itself, and so did the Reverse Scales on his chest. Yongye Wuheng, Yongye Chuxue, and Yongye Wuming emerged from within.
The three of them nced at their surroundings in bafflement.
When they saw the horrendous strange beast in front of them, they trembled forcefully as they drew sharp terrified breaths at the sight of the gargantuan, horrible monstrosity.
Its you, indeed! The strange beasts eyes turned even more dangerous, glinting with hints of vengeful hatred. Didnt your ancestor, Yongye Qiumo, tell you to stay away from me? How dare you barge into my territory!
Chapter 1383 - The Epoch-making Divine Dragon
Chapter 1383: The Epoch-making Divine Dragon
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The atmosphere was suddenly charged with a sense of mortal peril.
With a turn of his head, Su Yu called out hurriedly, Hold on! We have no idea how Yongye Qiumo offended you, but if theres any way we could make up for it, could you please let us try?
Make up for it? Hahaha... The imprisoned wild beast looked up to the sky and burst outughing with an expression of utter disdain on its face.
How are you going to make up for what he had done? Yongye Qiumo deceived me and stole my dragon pearl. Let me ask you, how are you going topensate for it?
Dragon pearl? Su Yu gasped in shock. He scrutinized the strange beast once again to make sure he heard it right. He said his dragon pearl was stolen!
My appearance must be hideous, isnt that so? The strange beasts killing intent grew even more intense as it ridiculed itself contemptuously.
Having lost my dragon pearl, I couldnt withstand the poisonous influence of the sorcery energy in this ce and failed to preserve my dragon form from weakening day by day.
My appearance has be warped and twisted, as you can see now! But I deserve it, I suppose, because I chose to believe you people from the Ancient God Realm. Yes, he deceived me!
The strange beast heaved a long sigh. The ancestor of these three, the ruler of the Ancient God Realm Empire, persecuted me until I turned the way I am now. Give me one good reason not to kill you!
Seeing the strange beast fuming with rage, Su Yu said, Elder, I think you have misunderstood something.
Your arguments will not be able to save you. The strange beast stared at them, scorching dragons breath spilling over from its mouth.
Su Yu said solemnly, To be honest, Yongye Qiumo deceived us as well.
As he spoke, he took out the map.
The strange beast squinted at the map and spoke, its voice tinged with boundless resentment and hatred. That is his scent! What is this?
Its the map that Yongye Qiumo drew for us himself. He told us that by following this route, we would arrive at the Holy Land of the Moonwatch Sect without any hindrance, Su Yu exined.
Upon hearing that, the strange beastughed. Without any hindrance? What a joke! If it werent for me, if I had not cleared the path for him with my dragon pearl, would he ever get to walk up to me without any obstacles? Would he ever reach the Holy Land in one piece?
Squinting, Su Yu said in a low voice, Elder, Yongye Qiumo deliberately deceived us and brought us to you. He must have had his own motive. Please run a check on yourself and see if he has left anything that would pose harm to you.
What? The strange beasts eyes glittered. Staring at Su Yu, he reached out with a dragon w and caught Yongye Chuxue first.
A momentter, the strange beast extracted a light, blood-red, thin thread from her body, which was wriggling like a worm.
Yongye Chuxue cried out in shock when she saw it. Why is there such a thing inside me?
Even with her Level Three cultivation, she had no idea that such a thing was hidden within her.
This is the dragon curse that Yongye Qiumo learned from me. Of course, you wouldnt notice. The strange beast set Yongye Chuxue down and pinched the blood-red thread until it was destroyed.
It sneered. The purpose of the dragon curse is to spy on everything that goes on from someone elses point of view!
He deceived you and ced a dragon curse on you because he wanted to see if I was dead or alive. He used you! The strange beastughed coldly.
He had predicted that if his descendants came here, I would surely catch them, and that was his way of checking if Im still alive! Seems like hes going to be disappointed. Although millions of years have passed, I have survived!
The resentment in him escted.
A realization struck Su Yu. All the while, he had thought the route map was problematic. How could it possibly be that easy to reach the center of the Holy Land?
It turned out that it was all just a scheme of Yongye Qiumo to deceive them and lead them there, and to see if the strange beast was alive or dead through Yongye Chuxues eyes.
Yongye Chuxue was taken aback. Impossible! Our ancestor had died many years ago, but I have only been alive for a little over 20 years. How could he put the dragon curse upon me?
Upon hearing that, the strange beast had a look of sympathy in its eyes. Hahaha, in his eyes, his descendants are worth no more than insignificant little ants. He kept everything a secret!
What do you mean, elder? Yongye Wuheng was displeased. Hes our ancestor after all, please do not talk disparagingly of him.
Hahahaha... The strange beast burst out inughter, its eyes filled with even more pity.
Ignorant, stupid creatures! Having acquired my dragon pearl, he gained the ability to live as long as heavens and earth and remain undying for trillions of years. Death and destruction can never befall him. How could he possibly be dead?
What? The Yongye siblings and Yongye Wuming were terrified. Could Yongye Qiumo still be alive?
Right now, he must be busy refining my dragon pearl! The strange beast sneered.
An idea urred to Su Yu, and he queried thoughtfully, Dare I ask, elder, what kind of strength it takes to refine the dragon pearl?
There is no one left in this part of the world who would be able to refine my dragon pearl, because the one who could is dead! Although Yongye Qiumo has my dragon pearl, his efforts are futile, the strange beast replied.
Su Yus eyes shone. Elder, are you talking about the World Annihtion Emperor?
The strange beasts eyes gleamed, and itughed softly. Seems like you know quite a lot.
Su Yu drew in a steadying breath. If that is the case, I think you might be mistaken, elder. Your dragon pearl would likely be refined by Yongye Qiumo.
Impossible! The strange beast said vehemently.
Soundlessly, Su Yu retrieved a bottle of pristine white divine blood.
The strange beasts expression changed dramatically and it snatched the divine blood with a quick move, its eyes filled with deep shock. This is... the blood of the World Annihtion Emperor!!
Su Yu said in a low voice, Although the World Annihtion Emperor has died, his descendants still exist in this world. If the divine blood that flows their veins gets extracted, it might be possible to refine the dragon pearl.
Su Yu had had a taste of the absolute power of the blood of the World Annihtion Emperor. A single drop of it could tame the Remains of Ice and Fire.
The World Annihtion Emperors reputation of being the greatest divine warrior between the heavens and the earth was definitely well-merited.
Where did you get this? The strange beast panted anxiously, its eyes even more bloodshot now.
Su Yu replied, From a small, insignificant tribe. But now that Ie to think of it, the maniptor behind the tribe must be Yongye Qiumo.
He finally understood who spied on him, secretly put him under surveince, and extracted the blood of the World Annihtion Emperors descendants.
Yongye Qiumo! A supposedly dead man who was hiding in some unknown corner of the world!
The strange beast was so furious that its colossal body was trembling all over, but the silver chains around it tightened all of a sudden, making it scream in misery. Yongye Qiumo!
The growl from a few feet away was so deafening that the tremor almost killed them on the spot.
At the height of its wrath, the strange beast nced at the people on the scene, its desire for revenge overpowering it. Go to Hell! All of you, go to Hell!
Su Yu was calm andposed. Elder, if you kill us just like that, would anyone elsee here before your demise? We are yourst remaining hope of getting revenge.
As it heard that, the strange beasts enormous w stopped in midair, but fury still lingered in its eyes. Revenge, you say?
Su Yu said serenely, Elder, we are the only ones you could pin your hopes on.
Humph! Theres a junior out there who is more powerful than you are. Hes almost breaking through into Level Two, and I believe in his capabilities rather more than in yours, The strange beast said.
Su Yu said without any emotion, His defiance is so overpowering that no burdens or obligations could bind him, including promises. There is no way he would keep to his word. I believe you have sensed it too.
The strange beasts w dangled in the air for a long while before it retracted its paw slowly, staring coldly at Su Yu.
A momentter, the wrath in its eyes slowly faded. I can hardly see any hope. I cant urately estimate his current capabilities either, but he surely cannot match the former Empire ruler. That one, he could very likely have be a Level One deity!
Upon hearing that, Su Yus heart fluttered violently.
Level One deity, the same as the Giant of the Bitter Sea in the Demonic Dimension?
Su Yu battled his fear, struggling to maintain control. Frankly, he said, So what if he is a Level One deity? He probably doesnt have time to deal with us now, or we wouldnt have lived that long.
Gazing at Su Yus calm face, the strange beast told him, Your courage isudable! Indeed, if Yongye Qiumo really is in the midst of refining the dragon pearl, he wouldnt have time to attack in person.
The refining process of the dragon pearl cannot be paused midway, or all previous efforts would go to waste. Indeed, you do have some time to fortify yourselves.
However, can I really trust you? The strange beast had been deceived once, so it was especially cautious.
Su Yuughed bitterly. Elder, you might not be aware of this, but he has been spying upon me and trailing me for a while now. If he manages to refine the dragon pearl one day, there will be no escape for me.
As for these three, if their ancestor regards them as petty insects, why would they keep helping him?
The strange beast thought about it for a long while and finally made up its mind. Alright, Ill trust you once more!
Upon hearing that, they heaved a long sigh of relief. Their bodies were drenched in cold sweat and their knees were weak.
Nheless, I cannot trust you unconditionally the way I trusted Yongye Qiumo back then. I will have to set restrictions on you.
Despite their reluctance, it was a condition that they had to ept.
Compared to losing their lives, what were a few restrictions?
Having gained their permission, the strange beast retrieved five fiery red scales, each one the size of a hand, from around its neck.
These are my reverse scales. Put them on your chests and theyll fuse with your bodies. Besides strengthening your physique and enhancing your cultivation, they could be used to practice my powers.
Of course, if you betray me, the reverse scales will also be the weapon that causes your destruction!
They were delighted. Despite their potentially lethal effects, the reverse scales actually had enormous benefits.
Su Yu grasped a scale and pressed it to his chest with a queer look on his face.
A bizarre scene unfolded. The reverse scale of the World Annihtion Dragon in his chest emerged from his body and brutally collided with the fiery red reverse scale, sending it flying.
With great reluctance, the fiery red reverse scale chased after it, pushing the World Annihtion Dragons reverse scale out of the way.
The World Annihtion Dragons reverse scale? The strange beast was fascinated. You actually got that fellows reverse scale? When did he be so generous?
Su Yu watched as the two reverse scales fought against each other, and recounted the circumstances of the first scales acquisition.
Finding out that the World Annihtion Dragon hunted him and that this reverse scale was proof of it, the strange beast looked profoundly thoughtful.
Even though that fellow is bad-tempered and wicked, he wouldnt normally be bothered with hunting down a trivial character like you. It seems like you have done something that made him very angry!
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. Just when he became concerned that he might be forced to speak the truth, the strange beast raised a w and took back its own reverse scale. Half-smiling, it said, You dont need this.
Ah? The other three were envious.
Su Yu was stunned too. Why is that?
The strange beast said, Since you are hunted by the World Annihtion Dragon, I am the only creature in the world who can protect you!
Everyone gasped in shock.
Who on earth was this dragon? Howe did it consider itself equal in powers to the World Annihtion Dragon?
Su Yu was startled. He assumed a serious look and said, Elder, I havent gotten to ask your name.
The strange beast exuded a stream of dragons breath from its nostrils and replied casually, I am the Epoch-making Dragon! In terms of status, I am above the World Annihtion Dragon.
Chapter 1384 - The Mysterious Wizard Ancestor
Chapter 1384: The Mysterious Wizard Ancestor
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
If the World Annihtion Dragon sees me, he has to address me as his superior!
Su Yus whole being was filled with deep, great shock.
In his imagination, this disheveled, pitiful divine dragon was, at the very most, a deity of the Star River Overlords level.
He never expected him to be on par with the World Annihtion Dragon!
ording to the Evil God, the World Annihtion Dragon possessed a strength that could destroy all the Star River Overlords, which was just below the divine warriors of the world.
If so, this so-called Epoch-making Dragon was most likely... a living divine warrior?
Epoch-making Dragon? The rest of them were so stupefied they stood rooted to their spots.
After a moment of shock, Su Yu gradually calmed down. He said, However, your strength isnt at its peak, is it?
From Su Yus encounters with both creatures, he felt that the strength of the World Annihtion Dragon was far superior to that of the Epoch-making Dragon.
The Epoch-making Dragon nodded. Thats for certain! The dragon pearl is equivalent to more than 90 percent of a divine dragons strength.
After I lost the dragon pearl and had been contaminated by sorcery energy for ages, my strength is no longer the same as before.
So, The Epoch-making Dragon said triumphantly, If you want to avoid being killed by the World Annihtion Dragon, the only way to do so would be to kill Yongye Qiumo and help me take my dragon pearl back!
That was the reason why he did not need to set a prohibition on Su Yu. Even without the prohibition, Su Yu would help the Epoch-making Dragon get his dragon pearl back in order to protect himself from the pursuit of the World Annihtion Dragon.
If I can help you find the dragon pearl, I will surely present it to you, elder, Su Yu said.
The Epoch-making Dragon smiled in satisfaction. I certainly believe that you really do stand a chance of helping me find the dragon pearl. One whod be remembered by the World Annihtion Dragon cannot be a simple person.
As he spoke, he nced around at all the people present and sneered. Yongye Qiumo had expected you to die in my ws, but unfortunately for him, I will not fulfill his wish! Not only will I spare your lives, but I will also help you with your training!
Upon hearing that, even Bi Wanqing, who had been indifferent until now, became excited. Her violet eyes glinted with surprised delight, shining as bright as stars. Agitated, she muttered, It looks like there is finally light at the end of the tunnel. Fates are changing.
Even imperial descendants like the Yongye siblings and Yongye Wuming were so exhrated that they could barely keep from panting.
As scions of the Empire, they understood what the guidance of a divine warrior meant, even better than other people did.
It could change everything!
From today on, for five years, I will train you personally. The Epoch-making Dragon sent the four reverse scales before him flying toward the Yongye descendants and Bi Wanqing, one after another.
I belong to the dragon race, and all the magical powers that Ive ever practiced are unique to creatures of my kind. If you were to practice my powers, you need to have the bodies of dragons.
This reverse scale contains a drop of my dragon blood. It can transform you into a half-dragon form, which would then enable you to perform my unique magical powers.
The four of them epted the reverse scales without any hesitation, allowing them to merge into their bodies.
This was a prohibition, as well as a life-changing turning point.
As for you... The Epoch-making Dragon disyed a drop of dragon blood and threw it at Su Yu, aiming for the spot between his brows. No reverse scale for you. Keep this drop of dragon blood so you could assume a dragon form too.
Su Yu was delighted. He opened up his defenses and allowed the drop of dragon blood to blend with his being.
You have half a year to absorb the dragon blood. Six months hence, I will impart magical powers to you personally. If you cant manage to refine the dragon blood in time and attain the half-dragon form, you will miss the opportunity of practicing the powers of the dragon race.
Upon hearing that, they dared not hesitate for another moment. Immediately, they sat down with their legs crossed and intently began to refine the dragon blood, fearing that they would miss such a marvelous, phenomenal opportunity.
The energy contained in the blood of the Epoch-making Dragon was much too pure and concentrated for them.
Even Yongye Wuheng, with his exceptional talents, found it quite difficult to refine. Half a year sounded as if it should be enough time, but they wouldnt necessarily be able to refine it at the end of six months.
Yongye Wumings progress was even slower. He had not been refining for long before fat drops of sweat broke out all over his forehead, a sign that he could not quite control the divine blood.
The Epoch-making Dragon noticed their painstaking refining efforts but said nothing.
Yongye Chuxues and Bi Wanqings refinement, however, made the Epoch-making Dragon chortle in surprise. A talent with secret Level Three capacity, and a prodigy who touched the Path of Fates. No wonder they could refine my dragon blood with such ease.
The refining processes of the twodies were exceptionally easy.
Yongye Chuxues sess, indeed, was not surprising, for she had the true cultivation of Level Three deities. Despite having her cultivation suppressed, her capabilities were powerful and her talent considerable, and she quickly showed signs of integrating the dragon blood within her.
As for Bi Wanqing, the enigma hidden within the dragon blood soon became crystal clear to her. She uncovered every single detail and the dragon blood quickly fused with her body.
In less than a month, they had seeded in refining the dragon blood.
Your body is built from the blood of the World Annihtion Dragon. My dragon blood does not need refinement from you; you could use it for your own directly, the Epoch-making Dragon looked at Su Yu atst. Seems like you will need to wait for yourpanions for six months until they are done.
This time wont go to waste. While they refine the dragon blood, I intend to make a trip to the Holy Land of the Moonwatch Sect, Su Yu said.
The Epoch-making Dragon showed a look of understanding and cast a nce at Yongye Chuxue. Is it about the scent of the Wizard Ancestor in her?
Exactly, Su Yu said intently. I promised her to head for the Holy Land and help her counteract the spell in her with the remnants of pure sorcery energy left behind by the Moonwatch Sect Master. I wish to travel to the Holy Land alone and collect sorcery energy.
The Epoch-making Dragon chuckled. Boy, do you really think the sorcery energy of the Holy Land could help resolve the curse of the Wizard Ancestor left in her?
Hmm? Su Yu was taken aback. Elder, what do you mean?
ng!
The Epoch-making Dragon shook his enormous body and the ten silver chains began tightening all of a sudden, firmly confining him and making him unable to free himself.
If I tell you that the one who imprisoned me here was the first-generation Sect Master of the Moonwatch Sect, the Wizard Ancestor, would you still think that the sorcery energy of mere Level Two wizards could fight against his?
As he heard that, Su Yu felt a cold wave of dread wash over him.
He was, in fact, trapped here by the Wizard Ancestor!
Then the Wizard Ancestor must be... what kind of entity was he, actually?
Haha, you cant even begin to imagine the immense strength of the Wizard Ancestor. The so-called descendants of the Wizard Tribe are mere puppets that the Wizard Ancestor randomly pulls out and casually throws away!
These wizards worship him like a god, without knowing that in the eyes of the Wizard Ancestor, they are only objects which he had discarded.
Su Yu suppressed a shiver.
The Epoch-making dragon might seem nonchnt about the Moonwatch Sect, but the Wizardry Path practiced by the Moonwatch Sect had given a start to apletely new training system that couldpare to Divine Paths.
Back when the Nine Emperors just perished, the Moonwatch Sect had almost wiped out all nine Imperial Sacred Factions that arrived at the Ancient God Realm.
If thetter had not found the ancient civil weapons left behind from past eras, the Ancient God Realm would have been history by now.
The enormous and powerful Wizard Tribe turned out to be just a random creation of the Wizard Ancestor, which he threw away unceremoniously!
Humph! If he hadnt left and been absent for all this time, those nine emperors of yours couldnt fight against a single finger of his even if they joined forces. Would they even get to resist the Moonwatch Sect as they have done until today? The Epoch-making Dragon said.
Su Yu did not doubt his words in the slightest bit. Even the divine warrior, the Epoch-making Dragon, was sealed here due to the immensity of the Wizard Ancestors power. That was a fact.
In that case, it was almost impossible to resolve the energy of the Wizard Ancestor, wasnt it?
Elder, do enlighten me. I have a promise to keep, I cant just abandon it, Su Yu offered him a polite bow.
The Epoch-making Dragon snorted. How could I let you seek your own doom?
Su Yu was delighted. There was a way indeed, it seemed.
Rest assured, elder, I will surely return in half a years time to learn the magical powers of the dragon race, Su Yu continued after a pause. If I fail to keep the promise, therell always be a regret in my heart.
Im afraid it would keep me from training in peace. If this affects your ns, I can never absolve myself from the me.
The Epoch-making Dragon snorted loudly when he heard that. Stop trying to manipte me!
Having lived through countless years, he certainly knew that Su Yu was trying to provoke him.
However, what you said is a valid concern. The powers of the dragon race are different from ordinary powers; if they are disturbed, they cannot be utilized at all.
If you cannot manage your thoughts and emotions at the critical point and fail your practice of the power, it might have a negative impact on me. The Epoch-making Dragon thought for a moment, and two golden, brilliant dragon horns emerged on top of his head.
He mmed his head against the edge of the space pit, and the two dragon horns were broken with a crack. They fell down and rolled until they stopped before Su Yu.
These two dragon horns are the objects of my Original Life. At the critical point, burn one of them and I will reach out to help you once. I can only do this twice, so use these horns wisely.
Su Yu was overjoyed. This meant that he had two chances of performing top-ss life-saving tactics of Empire Monarchs!
With these dragon horns, there werent many ces Su Yu would have to avoid, despite the perils of the Lost Nation.
Do not be reckless. With the protection of my dragon horns, your life can be spared indeed, but there are two ces youd better simply avoid setting foot in. Otherwise, I might not be able to save you.
Su Yu was stunned. Oh? Are you talking about the headquarters of the Moonwatch Sect?
Cheh! A bunch of petty, pathetic ants. Why would I be afraid of them? The Epoch-making Dragon said with nonchnce, but his eyes turned solemn.
Im talking about the two most dangerous ces in the Lost Nation. Together with the ce where I am, they are known as the three major forbidden ces of thisnd!
The Epoch-making Dragon looked more and more forbidding. However,pared to the two other forbidden ces, this ce cant be considered dangerous at all. If I am not alerted, I wont even bother killing the invaders. But the two other ces are where true dangers lie!
Su Yu was shocked. This ce was known as the Forbidden Land of Ten Thousand Demons, with countless space pits and strange beasts. As far as any living creature was concerned, it deserved the title of a dangerous ce for sure.
However, in the eyes of the Epoch-making Dragon, only the two other ces could be considered forbidden!
Elder, in what ways are those two forbidden ces dangerous?
The Epoch-making Dragon shook his head. No idea! I have been trapped in this part of the world by the Wizard Ancestor and have never left this pit, so I am clueless about the outside world.
However, back then Yongye Qiumo attempted to explore one of the forbidden ces with my dragon pearl. As a consequence, even with the dragon pearl and strength that surpassed Level Two, he nearly died in there!
ording to him, those two forbidden ces were personally designed by the Wizard Ancestor and contain formidable power that could kill divine warriors.
Su Yu inhaled a cold sharp breath. A power that could kill divine warriors...
That forbidden ce sounded too terrifying!
Hence, you can travel anywhere in the Lost Nation, but dont ever set foot in that ce!
Su Yu nodded solemnly. If no need arose, he definitely would not venture there.
Back to the topic. You gave me two life-saving items, elder, because you assume I will need them. I suppose the way to resolve the wizard curse must be very perilous anyway, right?
The Epoch-making Dragon shed him a mysterious smile. Quite perilous, especially to handsome creatures like you. Oh yes, very dangerous..
There was a wicked mocking tone in his voice, which made Su Yus hair stand on end.
Chapter 1385 - The Young Girl Shengge
Chapter 1385: The Young Girl Shengge
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Do enlighten me, elder, Su Yu said.
The Epoch-making Dragon said, It will be meaningless if I do. Anyways, to resolve the wizard spell, you have to head for the Holy Land of the Moonwatch Sect now, but not to collect the sorcery energy of the former Sect Masters.
What should I do then? Su Yu asked, baffled.
At the Holy Land of the Moonwatch Sect, there is an ancient grave. It is the tomb of the Wizard Ancestor and contained his belongings, the Epoch-making Dragon said. All you need to do is touch the writings on the tomb, and then you could begin.
Begin? Su Yu had an ominous feeling.
What would happen would not necessarily be dangerous, but it would be troublesome.
However, the Epoch-making Dragon clearly had no intention of telling more, and Su Yu had no power to coerce him.
Feeling helpless, Su Yu said, Alright, I shall set off now.
Hehe, let me see you off. The Epoch-making Dragon raised his gigantic w and sent Su Yu out of the space pit.
When he got outside, he discovered many strange beasts crawling in all directions, as if protecting their ruler.
However, they were not concerned about Su Yus appearance.
These are incarnates created from my scales. I made them in an attempt to free myself back then, like a form of defense, the Epoch-making Dragon exined. You can leave now. Remember to return six months hence.
Su Yu nodded and left the domain of space pits without encountering any obstacles along the way, heading straight for the Holy Land of the Moonwatch Sect.
Meanwhile...
In the vige of the Dayu Tribe, where corpses were scattered and blood was spilled everywhere, Nitian Hanxing stood in front of the three idols.
Standing before every idol was a powerful tribe leader.
First Prince, all the preparations have been made. We could start breaking the space barrier and head for the Holy Land of the Moonwatch Sect, the two generals said, their backs bent in a deep bow.
Nitian Hanxingughed hideously and said, This day has finallye! We are going to march into the Holy Land of the Moonwatch Sect, annihte the headquarters of the Sect, seize the Saint Lady, and begin my evesting reign!
The three idols were activated, each of them mustering the power of ten thousand idols and channeling it into an unimaginably colossal talisman of the Dayu Tribe.
Where the talisman passed, the surrounding space was shattered into pieces by the impact, opening up an unobstructed path for the great army.
In the space pit, the Epoch-making Dragon seemed to have sensed it. He smiled in a mysterious manner. Seems like this has be even more interesting. If that brat had greater insight, he would be reaping massive gains.
Swish!
Su Yu walked out of the space pit and, following the route on the map, teleported directly past trillions of miles of mountains and rivers using the Yin Yang Wings of Supreme Pole.
A few dayster, on a bald mountain, the figure of a silver-haired, handsome youth appeared.
His profound gaze was cast upon the edge of the sky, falling on a dim, grey spot far away.
Boundless dark grey fog was surging in the sky in the distance, emitting sorcery energy that would make anyone shudder.
Powerful waves echoed in the sky, showing no sign of dissipating.
No creature dared to approach that region of the sky, including the mountain on which Su Yu stood, which was barren and deserted, devoid of all life.
It was a deadly silent world.
Intuition told Su Yu that under the dim grey patch of sky, there were nearly a hundred concealed whiffs of evil scent. The thought was unnerving.
On his right palm, a pitch-ck dragon could not help but show itself, floating back and forth across his hand.
Such a powerful scent of death! Even the Dragon of Death could sense it. That was why it emerged, Su Yu mumbled softly with a somber look on his face.
As one of the nine dragons of the Divine Nine-Dragon Cauldron, the Dragon of Death would normally appear if Su Yu called it himself.
This was the very first time it appeared on its own.
On the Myriad Bone Mountain, facing the remains of thousands of deities, the Dragon of Death had not been affected in the least bit.
However, this time, it showed up on its own. Apparently, the density of the deathly energy in this region was outstanding.
After all, this is the Holy Land where the former Moonwatch Sect Masters are buried. I need to make proper preparations, Su Yu pondered. Then he entered the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl with a shift of his thoughts.
Upon his entry, Su Yu felt a dense Buddha brilliance and divine energy charging at him. He saw a young, pretty girl training intently, sitting with her legs crossed.
The girl had a sweet appearance, with a pretty little nose, well-defined brows, and snow-white skin.
Su Yu was stunned. Who is this?
The girl opened her eyes and smiled at him. Her teeth were impable and dazzlingly white, and her smile enchantingly beautiful. Its me, Shengge, master.
You? Su Yu was taken aback. He had gotten used to Shengge in her child form and could barely recognize her now that she had transformed into a beautiful youngdy.
The girl covered her mouth and giggled. Dont you like it, master?
Either intentionally or unintentionally, she straightened her shoulders to show off her curvy, womanly form.
Ahem... you have be a deity? Su Yu sensed a dense, thick divine energy emanating from her. It was fairly strong, with the level of ate-stage Prospective Deity.
Shengge offered a brilliant, alluring smile. With the legacy of Xiao Dies ancient Divine Path, and my master providing me with endless resources, I have achieved a breakthrough in the divine realm and rapidly attained the level of ate-stage Prospective Deity.
Su Yu gasped in shock. Forget the resources. It must be due to the uniqueness of your Divine Path that you seeded in training so fast!
By the way, where is Xiao Die? Su Yu nced around and found a silkworm cocoon.
The silkworm cocoon had be several timesrger than it had before, and was now about as tall as a person.
Immense vitality surged from the silkworm cocoon ceaselessly.
She is still in the process of transforming but should be able to get out soon. A year ago, I received Xiao Dies message, saying that she was about toe out very soon. Shengge was anticipating it too.
What would Xiao Die be following the transformation this time?
Su Yu was very curious about it too. A butterfly with memories of the God Realm? What was her background?
After thinking for a moment, Su Yu took out a space ring that he had gained after killing the Asura. He tossed it to her. If you find any suitable resources, use them to your advantage.
Ah, thanks a lot, master! Once she had be a deity, Shengges perception had sharpened a great deal and she noticed the extraordinary nature of the ring immediately. Overjoyed, she took it.
With a respectful nod, she said, Master, if there is anything that I could help you with, do ask for it. I would like to be useful to you.
Su Yu smiled. Your generous offer is epted. I will seek your help if the need arises.
When he finished, he left that space and stood in front of the nursery. A strange tree, a hundred feet in height and purplish-ck in color, stood in the middle of the nursery, emanating an enthralling scent that soothed ones soul.
Purplish ck? Su Yus eyes were filled with satisfaction. The Supreme Growth Soil is capable of anything, indeed.
Usually, Soul-stabilizing Wood only had the lifespan of a hundred years and would wither and die once its lifespan was exceeded. Their mature form was earthy yellow in color.
However, under the cultivation of the Supreme Growth Soil, the age of this Soul-stabilizing Wood had exceeded a hundred years, achieving a nature-defying lifespan of a thousand years, and its color was purplish-ck.
Most fascinatingly, the tree had borne ten fruits.
Normal Soul-stabilizing Wood had no record of ever bearing fruit.
Reaching out, Su Yu plucked one of the fruits.
It fell upon his palm and its fragrance wafted into his nostrils, instantly calming his soul. The enchanting scent it gave off was far more powerful than the scent of the Soul-stabilizing Wood itself.
Hmm, could the essence of the Soul-stabilizing Wood be concentrated in the fruit? Su Yu was delighted. He broke off a small piece of the fruit to examine it. Just as he expected, he sensed no side effects.
Haha, looks like it would be much less troublesome than carrying the Soul-stabilizing Wood around. Su Yu smiled and swallowed the fruit whole.
All of a sudden, an inexplicable soothing sensation spread through his soul. It was surreal in its intensity.
Moreover, once the fruit entered his system, ayer of unique scent appeared on Su Yus body, hidden underneath his skin like some kind of protection.
Chapter 1386 - A Woman Disguised as a Man
Chapter 1386: A Woman Disguised as a Man
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
With these preparations, I could travel to the Holy Land without any worries.
Su Yus soul returned to his body and in a sh, he instantly appeared outside the Holy Land.
The moment he set one foot in it, a wave of eerie, dark deathly energy surged forth.
Instantly, a powerful energy of life surged from Su Yus chest, canceling out the effect of the deathly energy that was about to invade his body.
It wasnt just the deathly energy that came striking, however, but also dim grey energy that circled in the skythe pure sorcery energy left by the dead bodies of the former Moonwatch Sect Masters!
Su Yu was not afraid of that either. Taking out the piece of Soul-stabilizing Wood he got from Yongye Chuxue, he fended off the sorcery energy.
Only then did Su Yu move ahead on the ground of the Holy Land.
However, right at that moment, Su Yus ears pricked as he picked up a faint noise.
Turning his head and ncing around, he saw two people in the distance, moving ahead towards the center of the Holy Land.
Shes sixteen years old this year and will being of age soon. If we dont try now, we might never have the chance again, a crippled Level Five Grand Wizard said. He seemed to be in his thirties.
Beside him was a white-faced younger man who appeared to be a Level Six deity. Youre right, this is the time that will determine if we can be shortlisted. If we dont seed, well never get another chance.
Su Yu rose his brows. What were they talking about?
All of a sudden, the crippled Grand Wizard looked behind him and eximed in shock, Another one? Just as expected. Were in the final days, so who wouldnte to try?
The sorcery energy in this region was so dense that the other person did not notice that Su Yu wasnt a wizard.
Little brother, we are people from the Capital. My name is Wang Dachui, and this is my nephew, Wang Feilin. May I ask, who are you?
Su Yu mused for a second before stepping forth and greeting them with a polite bow. I am Su Yu.
His footsteps were brisk and lively. The deathly energy and sorcery energy apparently had little effect on him.
Wang Dachui was surprised. Eh? How are you able to walk so briskly in this Holy Land?
Such dense energy of life... and an 80-year-old Soul-stabilizing Wood! Wang Dachui eximed in envy. Hmm, you have reallye here prepared for her. It shows that you have put in a lot of effort indeed.
For her? Su Yu wanted to ask who she was, but this would definitely expose him. Thus, heughed in a silly manner and yed the fool. You got it. Id very much like to give it a try.
Wang Dachui measured Su Yu up and down and burst outughing. Brother, with your great good looks, you could easily get shortlisted. You would be more qualified than most people.
What on earth were these guys talking about? Su Yu was full of doubts.
Haha, yes, youre right, Su Yuughed briskly.
As he heard his uncle praising Su Yu, Wang Feilin was not quite convinced. He snorted disparagingly. He would need to get into the heart of the Holy Land first. Without deity-level capabilities, most would be defeated before they even got there.
As he spoke, he strode forward by himself, heading straight for the forest ahead.
Wang Dachuiughed and clenched his fists. Brother, meet you at the Holy Altar.
Su Yu smiled and nodded, and only advanced once the other two disappeared from sight.
As he ventured deeper, Su Yu found that the death energy and the sorcery energy got steadily more intense.
His Heart of Eternity palpitated faster, and the Soul-stabilizing Wood in his hand emitted soul-soothing energy several times stronger than before, counteracting the ever-present waves of sorcery energy.
His steps gradually slowed down as he moved forward.
When he arrived before a forest, he felt that the deathly energy and sorcery energy were even more overpowering.
The Heart of Eternity pounded even more rapidly, and the Soul-stabilizing Wood was searing hot as if it was about to burst into mes.
The forest ahead is the heart of the Holy Land? This means that if I travel across it, I will arrive at the tomb of the Wizard Ancestor, Su Yu thought to himself as he strode into the forest.
Unexpectedly, at the very moment he entered, a hidden surge of wizard spell waves that were hidden in the boundless sorcery energy struck towards Su Yu.
Su Yu responded quickly by shielding himself with the Soul-stabilizing Wood without any hesitation.
The force of the Soul-stabilizing Wood quickly counteracted the waves.
Whos there? Su Yu called out and turned around to look.
On top of a tree, there was a figure of a man d in ck, his face covered. It stood boldly, in the midst of casting a spell.
Having failed in his first attempt, he muttered a soft eh, and shortly after, he tossed out a cylindrical weapon.
The weapon shattered in midair and numerous sharp, deadly long needles shot out from within, giving off an intense whiff of poison as they aimed for Su Yu.
Su Yu did not even bother to fend it off with the Ice Blue Divine Armor. As he made a shift of thoughts, the long needles that were aimed at him suddenly deviated from their trajectories and changed direction.
The ck-clothed man on the tree was caught unawares, and steel needles pricked his body all over.
All of a sudden, as the acute poison entered his system, he was killed on the spot, falling from the tree.
Su Yu walked up to him and checked the dead body. In a space ring, he found nine fresh corpses with varying cultivations.
Most of them were Level Six wizards.
Judging from the age and gender of the dead, they seemed to be participating in that shortlisting thing. If the ck-clothed man was trying to reduce the number of hispetitors, there was no need to kill nine.
The correct way was to get to the Holy Altar as fast as he could, so what was his reason for staying here and killing thepetitors?
Still puzzled, Su Yu continued his journey.
In less than half a day, another ck-clothed assassin attacked him.
Although he resolved the crisis with ease, Su Yu now knew that these men in ck belonged to the same organization and had the same intention.
ng!
He heard the sound of metal shing. There was a fight going on!
Su Yus heart skipped a beat and he hurried over to have a look. A young, handsome man with a boyish face was caught in a duel with a ck-clothed Grand Wizard.
What shocked Su Yu the most was that he recognized the ck-clothed Grand Wizard. He was the one who fled helter-skelter after fighting with Xue Xiaoman in the Myriad Bone Mountain. His name was Wu Tong.
As for the handsome youth that was fighting with him... Su Yus lips twitched once he nced at the warrior carefully.
It was not a man at all, but a woman who disguised herself as a man!
Looking at her face, he realized it was Cailin!
Heavens were immense andnds were vast, but apparently, they were fated to meet. Being in the Holy Land in the depths of the Lost Nation, he still ran into them.
Resign to your fate! The future of the Saint Lady is decided, and there is no way you can change it, Wu Tong said coldly andunched a blow full of sorcery energy towards Cailin, sweeping her off her feet.
Cailins white teeth were tinted with streaks of blood. With great tenacity in her face, she was holding a statue of the Saint Lady in her hand. It was covered in cracks.
Wu Tong, opposite her, was holding a long de made of unique material in his hand.
The sound of metal shing against metal that Su Yu heard just now was produced from the collision of the two items.
The Saint has seen through your schemes long ago, so he gave me the Heart-shing Knife. The amulet that the Saint Lady gave you has no effect on me at all! Wu Tongughed wickedly, and as he spoke, the Heart-shing Knife in his hand struck down once again.
Cailin put the statue forth in haste. Coming out of it, a bright glow radiated in the Void.
In every ce the glow illuminated, all sorcery energy was gone.
However, under the Heart-shing Knife, the brilliant glow vanished into thin air in an instant, and the statue was struck by the Knife.
Crack!
The statue shattered and the sword energy pierced right through the statue, aiming straight at Cailin.
With a solemn look on her face, Cailin bellowed, Thousand-handed Flower-plucking Stroke!
Her hands began weaving signs in front of her chest and her Divine Path coalesced before her. It was in the form of a deity who possessed innumerable hands.
The thousand hands took turns to fend off the sword energy, quickly diffusing it.
By the time the sword energy hovered close to Cailins chest, it had dissipated almostpletely.
However, right at that moment, a powerful wave of energy followed.
Before Cailin could catch her breath, she was struck by the wave and her entire body went stiff.
Its over! Wu Tongughed maliciously, his lips murmuring a spell. Deity-destroying Curse!
A curse that carried eerie, murderous intent befell all of a sudden, sweeping towards Cailin.
Cailins heart sank as the foreboding feeling consumed her, but she could not retaliate, for she was spellbound.
On the verge of death, she closed her eyes desperately, her heart filled with despair. It was toote, and no one woulde to her rescue.
However, right at that moment, she heard a dull thud.
A piece of Soul-stabilizing Wood crossed the Void and hovered in the air above Cailins head, easily fending off the wave of energy that came surging towards her.
Whos there? Wu Tongs face changed dramatically as he yelled in fury. Looking in Su Yus direction and finally spotting him, he scowled. You are... you are the bastard from the Myriad Bone Mountain?
Wu Tong was stupefied as he recognized Su Yu right away.
Chapter 1387 - Saint of the Moonwatch Sect
Chapter 1387: Saint of the Moonwatch Sect
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, he had no idea about Su Yus confrontation with the Empire rulers, which had happened after their meeting.
Its been quite a while, Su Yu chortled softly as he strode out from the dense foliage with great confidence.
Upon hearing the unusualmotion, Cailin opened her crystal-like eyes, shock etched on her face. She was even wondering if it was a dream.
Laughing bitterly, she said, Is it because the Great War is near that Im having hallucinations? How could he possibly venture into the Holy Land of the Moonwatch Sect? It must be a dream, Im sure.
Haha, I havent seen you in a while, Servant Cailin, Su Yu greeted her with a smile.
Cailin shuddered and opened her eyes abruptly, staring at Su Yu in great disbelief. She stammered, How... how is this even possible? You are actually here!
Yes, the world is not a big ce after all, Su Yu offered a mirthless smile.
From the Star River God Realm to the Ancient God Realm, and from the Ancient God Realm to the Lost Nation, they ended up running into each other.
So you guys are old acquaintances. Its even better that way, then. You could havepany on your way to Hell so that you wont be lonely. Despite his shock, Wu Tongughed hideously, and the Heart-shing Knife struck down once again.
Cailin yelped in shock, Dodge! This is a divine knife personally crafted by the Saint, and it contains powerful spells. One prick of the de and youll be dead!
Su Yu squinted. Only then did he notice the soft whisper of the Heart-shing Knife as it streaked across the air. Those were the spells.
Without careful observation, it was hard to notice, indeed.
Nevertheless, since these were just wizard spells, things became easier to deal with.
With a flip of his hand, Su Yu retrieved a flute, ced it at his lips and yed a melody.
All of a sudden, the celestial music drifted through the air leisurely, dispersing the spells carried by the Heart-shing Knife until they vanished.
Ahh! How is that possible? Wu Tong was utterly shocked. Any Level Five deity would have been killed by one strike of the Heart-shing Knife. Never had it been thwarted like that. This was the very first time something like it happened!
However, before he could get over his stupefaction, Su Yu flicked his sleeve and the Violet Gold Rings of Yin and Yang bound Wu Tong firmly.
These rings belonged to that woman! Wu Tong recognized them right away, and his face turned pale with fright.
Su Yu said calmly, d that you are informed. Do you have anyst words?
Wu Tong gritted his teeth but showed no intention of surrendering. I will not sumb to enemies from the God Realm!
Commendable courage. I admire that, Su Yu remarked with indifference, but his divine aura turned cold all of a sudden. Therefore...
Swish!
Two sharp, bright beams of light shot out from Su Yus eyes, prating the spot between Wu Tongs brows.
Wu Tong did not even manage to scream in time before his eyes turned dull with death. However, they brightened up once again before long.
His hideous, fierce look was immediately changed, turning into a sort of agitated groveling. Not bothered by the tightening of the Violet Gold Rings of Yin and Yang around his body, he got down on one knee. Greetings, Master. Wu Tong will obey yourmands, Master.
Su Yu withdrew the Violet Gold Rings of Yin and Yang and said nonchntly, Go ahead, do what you normally would. Do not attract attention. If therees a day when I need you, I will give my orders.
I will fulfill your wish at the cost of my life, Master. Wu Tong offered him a low bow and retreated at once.
Having witnessed the scene, Cailin was shocked beyond words.
She greatly admired Su Yus intelligence and resourcefulness.
However, Cailin had never regarded his powers as being of any importance. Back when they met in the Star River, despite putting in his best efforts, Su Yu only reached the level of ate-stage Prospective Deity.
Now, however, they had faced a Level Two deity who would be considered a top-notch deity on par with the Dakini and Alliance Master Luo from the Star River God Realm. Su Yu tamed him in less than a second and actually turned him into an obedient ve!
Cailin could not understand the tremendous change in his capabilities.
After a long while, she recovered from the shock bit by bit, breathing deeply. With her eyes saucer-wide, she said, My mistress was right. The strength you have concealed is astonishing, indeed. A Level Five deity cannot hope to beat you.
Su Yu chortled. Not just a Level Five deity, but even a Level Four deity could hardly rival him.
He did not point that out, but asked instead, Why are you here?
Cailin blinked and questioned him in return, Thats what I should be asking you. Why are you here? As an enemy from the God Realm, are you dreaming of bing a husband to the Saint Lady of the Moonwatch Sect?
What?!
Su Yu raised his brows and queried in surprise, Husband? What makes you say that?
Cailin was startled. Do you mean to say you barged in here without knowing anything?
Seeing Su Yu shake his head, Cailin was befuddled. Since ancient times, all important events of the Moonwatch Sect have taken ce in the Holy Land. Things are no different when ites to choosing a husband for the Saint Lady.
First of all, the prospective bridegroom must pass the trial at the Holy Land. I thought you havee here for the Saint Lady.
Su Yu was speechless once he finally understood what the Epoch-making Dragon had in mind. He couldnt help shaking his head in frustration.
I am here for something else. However, I am heading to the tomb of the Wizard Ancestor as well. If you have no objections, doe with me. Since you shared the truth with me, I would protect you in any way I can.
Cailin was having an internal struggle. In the past, she used to view Su Yu as an insignificant insect who should be stamped out.
However, here and now, she had to take shelter under Su Yus wings.
Well, alright. Cailin nodded lightly and followed behind Su Yu. After a moment of thinking, she asked, Why did you release Wu Tong? He serves the Saint. He might be dangerous to you.
Su Yu shrugged. It was just a precaution, a trap that I have prepared. If the Saint runs into me some time, at least I have someone toy an ambush.
Upon hearing that, Cailin could not help but mumble under her breath, Thinking of bad ideas again.
What did you say? Su Yu turned around to look at her.
Cailin replied with feigned seriousness, hurriedly, I said you are a kindhearted, righteous man.
Oh, really? Thats what I think, too, Su Yu touched his cheek with a serious look.
The righteous, kindhearted Su Yu led Cailin all the way through the deep forest without encountering any obstacles along the way.
The view before them opened up all of a sudden, revealing a vast, expansive in.
At the center of the in, there was the Holy Altar, a structure made of stone ten thousand feet in height.
Attached to the Holy Altar were stairs that could be climbed, but they were guarded by two powerful Level Three wizards. The stairs were sealed for the time being and looked like they havent been opened yet.
Around the Holy Altar stood a few dozen young men, all of them contestants who came to participate in thepetition for the Saint Ladys hand.
Su Yu was not concerned about them. Neither was he interested in the Saint Ladys marriage ns. His eyes were fixed on top of the Holy Altar, on a tomb so ancient that the scriptures on it had partially crumbled.
Would the method of resolving the Wizard Ancestors curse reveal itself if he just touched the tomb?
Su Yu knew that the contestants who hoped to gain the Saint Ladys hand in marriage had to leave their name on a list beside the tomb.
It was not a big problem that Su Yu didnt leave his name.
There is one chance for taking the assessment every day. We just have to wait for another half-day for it to open, Cailin pointed at the stairs. This is the key point of the assessment! Most people are unable to pass the stairs.
Su Yu thought about it and asked, What would be your chances of sess if you try to do it all by yourself?
Hard to say. If no one makes things especially difficult for me, perhaps about 20 percent.
So low? Su Yu was surprised. Was there some remarkable hardship hidden within the stairs?
Right at that moment, a cold, violent gust of air blew from the dense forest behind them, carrying a strong wind with it.
They looked up and saw a unicorn of seven colors sprinting across the sky like a galloping racing horse.
On top of the unicorn sat a young man with red mes leaping between his brows.
Cailin could not help but clench her fists, her eyes cold and dangerous. The Saint!
Chapter 1388 - Yin Yang Wizard Fire
Chapter 1388: Yin Yang Wizard Fire
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
This scent... Su Yus eyes were half-closed. He had detected the presence of such a scent back in the Evil Fending Vi.
During that time, he attacked Su Yu from across the air, a move Su Yu countered with the True Sky Flute of Heavenly Melody.
So the powerful man from the Moonwatch Sect that I met back then was the Saint! What was he doing at the Evil Fending Vi? Su Yus eyes were gleaming with a shrewd light.
The Saints appearance roused a majormotion.
Look, its Lord Saint!
Ah! Lord Saint hase to take part as well.
If that is so, I think there is no doubt left as to the identity of the Saint Ladys future husband.
Since ancient times, the Saint Ladys Pce has never been on the same side as the Saint Pce. Only one of them gets to be the next Moonwatch Sect Master. The Saint must havee to take part in order to wreak havoc.
If the Saint Lady does not select a husband whom shes satisfied with, ording to the rules of the Sect, she will be unable to gain the position of the Sect Master.
The situation was crystal clear to everyone. The Saints intention in joining the marriage-seekingpetition was obvious.
As Su Yu recalled the ambush he had encountered in the forest, he understood the Saint was determined to sabotage the marriage prospects of the Saint Lady.
However, it will not be easy for the Saint to sabotage the marriage contest. The two Capitals have sent the most powerful men of the generation. Among them, Wang Qingchen from the Saint Capital is a distinguished young warrior of this era.
During the battle for the Saints position in the past, he only missed the honor due to a little disadvantage. Now that he has risen to his feet again, I dont think the Saint can handle Wang Qingchen easily.
The Saint arrived astride the unicorn, staring down at the people. From his arrogant expression, it was clear that he regarded none of them as being of any importance.
Im giving you a chance to get out of my way. Otherwise, if you die or get injured, do not me me. The mes between the Saints brows flickered and he exuded an air of ferocity.
The participants who had broken their backs to get to the Holy Altar were furious, but no one had to courage to voice their anger.
The Saint was unjust, but who dared to defy him?
Some people, who knew the Saints reputation very well, gritted their teeth and quit the contest after a brief contemtion.
Less than half of the contestants chose to stay behind, reasoning that Saint couldnt inflict harm upon them during the assessment.
Among them were the uncle and nephew Wang Dachui and Wang Feilin.
Ive given you a chance! Youre being foolish. The Saints cold re swept across the contestants who had chosen to stay, his eyes emitting rays of icy light.
Wang Feilin clenched his fists, muttering under his breath, Whats there to be so arrogant about? The Sect Master has been in istion for many years and hasnt heard about any worldly matters.
Otherwise, your grant sabotage and impudent behavior of tantly assassinating the contestants of the Saint Ladys marriagepetition would not be forgiven!
There was a bloody wound on his shoulder.
He got it while being ambushed in the forest.
However, unbeknownst to Wang Feilin, the Saint had such incredible senses of sight and hearing that he picked up Wang Feilins mumbling from afar. Murderous desire shed in his eyes.
How dare you disrespect the Saint, you little fool! Now die!
As he spoke, the Saint flicked his wrist, and a wave of Level Three wizardry spell struck towards Wang Feilin.
Wang Feilins lips quivered in fear and despair. The Heart-corroding Curse! Youre so wicked!
A few random words that he mumbled caused a cmity to befall him.
Wang Feilin retreated hastily while performing spells to counteract his opponents magic.
However, he was merely a Level Six wizard. How would he be able to fend off an attack from a Level Three one?
Under such an incredibly brutal attack, he couldnt even perform his usual spells.
Careful! Next to him, Wang Dachuis face turned pale with fright as he hurriedly performed spells to help his uncle counter the attack.
The wave patterns produced from his spell dissipated in the fraction of a second, before it could even offer any protection.
Seeing that the situation was desperate, Wang Dachui bellowed thunderously and hurled out a statue asrge as the palm of his hand.
The statue was very simr to the one Cailin used previously. It contained a powerful spell force, and an umbre-shaped wave spread from it and sheltered Wang Feilin underneath it.
Buzz!
A strong explosive sound went off, and the Saints spell wave aggressively shoved the umbre-shaped wave until it was retreating rapidly.
Under the oppression of the enormous force, Wang Feilin was sent flying backward, blood shooting out like a fountain from his mouth.
Although the Saints wave did not hit him directly, the oppressive force alone was enough to make him choke upon his own blood.
Moreover, coincidentally, the direction in which he was sent flying was right where Su Yu and Cailin stood.
Cailins eyes grew solemn and she yelled, Hurry up and move! We wont be able to withstand it!
However, it was difficult to dodge a blow from the Saint. Even by maneuvering all of their divine energies, safety was not guaranteed.
Seeing that the three of them were about to collide, Su Yu soundlessly retrieved an 80-year-old Soul-stabilizing Wood and held it in his hand, deflecting a great portion of the Saints spell.
Shortly after, he secretly maneuvered the power of the World Annihtion Dragon and dislodged a great half of the force upon Wang Feilin.
Only then did his speed slow, and Su Yu seized this chance to dodge together with Cailin.
Wang Feilin recoiled rapidly and then stumbled and fell, hitting the ground with the back of his head. His four limbs swung in the air as if he were a tortoise thatnded on its back.
People could not help but burst intoughter.
Although the Saint was overbearing, this guy deserved it for letting his mouth run.
He was quite lucky to have saved his own life through this silly fall. The blow from the Saint would have taken his life.
People were staring and whispering insults.
Wang Feilin, who had been embarrassed enough, felt even more ashamed and indignant.
When his eye caught the calm-looking Su Yu, who dodged to the side and stood unharmed, fury rose within him as he scrambled to his feet and growled, You idiot! Tell me, who told you to y such a dirty trick and make me fall?
To everyone around, it really did seem that he had been tripped by Su Yu.
However, he knew best in his heart whether it was true.
Without Su Yus protective power, he would have be a cold, hard corpse sprawled on the ground by now, without any chance to hold grudges against Su Yu.
Su Yu sneered. The person who beat you up is right in front of you, yet you dare not say a word against him, question him, or try to take revenge. You ignore what he had done!
So you turn to me instead, making vicious remarks against the very person who had just saved your worthless life, looking all fierce and resentful! Haha, people like you are weak from the inside out. If the Saint Lady falls for you, she has to be blind.
Wang Feilins face turned beet-red. Frustration, anger, and shame rose in him as he bellowed furiously, How dare you? Who the hell are you to judge me? Do you know who I am?
I am from the great Wang family of the Saint Capital. A single toe of mine is worth a thousand of you! You have no right to pass judgment on me!
Shut up! Wang Dachui berated him as he came over with an ugly look on his face.
From his angle of view, he had witnessed the whole scene very clearly.
It was Su Yu who resolved the wizard spell, and Su Yu who alleviated the attacking force. Even if he had not saved Wang Feilin, the tactics and strength he had just disyed were enough to make Wang Dachui tremble with fear.
Seeing his nephew putting the me on others so ignorantly, he reprimanded the younger man in a raised voice.
However, his scolding backfired upon him.
Uncle, I dont understand why you are defending him. Didnt you see it was he who put me in such a predicament? Wang Feilin questioned in anger.
Wang Dachui put a hand on his shoulder, shook his head and said in a low voice, First, there is no need for me to defend him. He is right. If you do not have the courage to get even with the Saint, dont put the me on others. It will only demonstrate how narrow-minded, weak and useless you are!
Secondly, you are no match for him, so do not bring disgrace upon yourself.
Although his words were not pleasant to the ear, they were reasonable.
However, being caught up in his anger, how would Wang Feilin listen to this truthful advice?
Hahaha, so you think I am no match for him? Wang Feilin shrugged off his uncles hand and replied coldly, Uncle, youre getting old. Not only are you confused to the point that youre taking the side of an outsider, but your sight is not so good anymore either. So youre suspecting that Im weaker than him?
Alright, then. Lets see just how capable he is! Wang Feilin dashed swiftly, muttering a spell under his breath. A bizarre wave rose from beneath his feet, making him move as fast as a gust of wind, elerating his speed by a few times.
Swish!
Su Yu felt a blurry shadow flickering before him, and soon an enormous palm broke the space, flying towards his cheek. Im giving you a p to wake you up!
Su Yus eyes gleamed with an icy light, and he almost let out a peal of derisiveughter.
Outside the forest, this man had made disrespectful remarks about him, which Su Yu did not take to heart. He was not interested in fighting with spoiled brats like him.
Neither was Su Yu bothered about his vicious words and the fact that Wang Feilin med him so unjustly.
However, he had gone overboard now.
Take that! Su Yu frowned, and ayer of pitch-dark dragon scales emerged on his right arm, whipping twice with the speed of lighting.
Pop! Pop!
Two clear, brisk pping sounds reverberated through the air.
The onlookers, who were initially just idly watching the interesting scene, grew gradually somber. It was obviously Wang Feilin who attacked first, but Su Yu, whounched his blowster, pped him and did not give him a chance to retaliate.
Pow!
The p was so powerful that Wang Feilins cheeks turned into a raw mess of flesh and blood, and he flew backward with blood gushing out of his wounds, falling straight into the arms of Wang Dachui, who stepped forth just in time.
The pain made Wang Feiline back to his senses. Trembling with dread and shock, he stared at Su Yu, who stood motionless.
While they fought, he sensed a horrifying, strangling feeling of suffocation, which he had never felt before even when fighting Level Five wizards.
Only the Saint could instill such immense fear in him.
You... Wang Feilin sped his hand to his cheek, angry and fearful.
Wang Dachui let go of his nephew, offering a respectful bow to Su Yu. Brother, thanks a lot for having mercy on him. My nephew was ignorant, please do forgive him.
Su Yu shot a nonchnt look at them and shifted his gaze away, looking up at the Saint hovering in the sky above.
He happened to be staring at Su Yu as well.
An expression of doubt appeared on his face. Your scent is familiar! We must have met before.
Su Yu thought to himself: We did not just meet, we even fought.
Alright then, Ill finish you off, the Saint said with indifference, as if killing people who posed a threat was a matter of no importance to him.
However, right at that moment, a reverberating sound prated the air, making the unicorn beneath the Saint quiver in panic.
The Saint snorted coldly and kicked the unicorn to quieten it. His eyes stared ahead, narrowing maliciously. Wang Qingchen!
In the distance, a handsome youth riding a white crane flew towards him unhurriedly.
The youth had a reticent, withdrawn air about him, but the sorcery waves that he emitted from time to time were as deep as a bottomless abyss.
Zhao Tianyin. Its been a long time. Wang Qingchen had a calm look on his face as hended beside Wang Dachui and his nephew, gazing at the Saint.
The Saints real name was Zhao Tianyin. Back when the two were young, both he and Wang Qingchen hadpeted for the Saints position.
Wang Qingchen lost the throne to the Saint by a single shot.
Loser, Zhao Tianyin snorted softly. He concealed his murderous aura and stoppedunching attacks.
Apparently, he had some fear of Wang Qingchen.
Big brother, you have to avenge me! Wang Feilin sped his cheek, tottering as he stood.
He was, in fact, Wang Qingchens biological younger brother.
Wang Qingchen looked at him and said, I have seen all that happened just now.
Wang Feilin was delighted and shot a vengeful, resentful re at Su Yu. Big brother, help me get even with him! He deserves punishment.
Very well, Wang Qingchen nodded cidly and raised a hand.
Pow!
Ahh...
However, all of a sudden, he turned around and, with anger in his eyes, he mmed his palm against Wang Feilins face, causing blood to gush out from his wounds once more.
Wang Feilin was baffled by the p and screamed in anguish, Big brother, why did you hit me?
Wang Qingchen replied coldly, This p was to express my gratitude to this man on your behalf. Without him, you would have been dead already!
As he spoke, he moved like a bolt of lighting.
Pow!
Another crisp sound of a p sounded, and Wang Feilin howled in agony.
This p is my way of apologizing to him on behalf of the Wang family. The ancient people used to say, one can forget about hatred, but one should not omit to return kindness.
Put your ungrateful act aside! You shifted the me on this man and treated him as your enemy. What a disgrace to the Wang family!
Puzzlement filled Wang Feilins eyes. He was utterly shocked.
Shortly after, he got another p. Stars appeared in Wang Feilins eyes and he copsed, losing his consciousness.
This p is for you, to remember the lesson of today, Wang Qingchen withdrew his hand indifferently and said, Uncle Dachui, help hime back to his senses. From now on, do not let him out without my orders. He is an embarrassment to us all!
Wang Dachuiughed bitterly. Its lucky that you came. Alright, this isnt our stage anyway.
He greeted Su Yu with a bow, hoisted the unconscious Wang Feilin on his shoulder and left quickly.
After the dramatic episode, Wang Qingchen walked up to Su Yu with his hands behind his back and nodded serenely to express his praise. Your capabilities are pretty fair, it appears.
After that, he stood under the Holy Altar all alone, speaking to no one, like the aloof, lonesome white crane in the sky.
Cailin scowled slightly. How arrogant! How could he belittle you like that? The two great Empire rulers failed to subdue you. Where did he get the confidence to talk to you like that?
Su Yu only smiled. It did not bother him at all.
Hehe, the Saint Zhao Tianyin and Wang Qingchen from the Wang family have bothe. It seems like the assessment today will be interesting, an eerie, piercing voice resonated through the air from the deep forest.
Many wizards could not help but begin muttering spells to fend off the high-pitched voice.
The Soul-stabilizing Wood in Su Yus hand kept emitting energy, keeping the shrill, dark force away.
Its Chu Bawang from the Fan Capital! He came to take part in the Holy Land Assessment today, too!
Chu Bawangs strength was ranked third in the fight for the Saints position back then. More than a decade has passed since. I dont know for sure to what extent he had trained and how much stronger he is now than he had been before.
Su Yu shot him a stare. His expression was respectful, however.
This mans strength was very impressive as well. He was no weaker than a Level Three deity.
The Moonwatch Sect was teeming with powerful wizards and talents indeed. A husband-seeking contest alone had brought three brilliant young prodigies together!
Zhao Tianyin and Wang Qingchen both shot him a furtive look and shifted their gaze away without any expression. Hints of dread flickered in the depths of their eyes.
Before long, a youth d in a ck robe, so skinny that his bones were protruding, strode out from the dense forest.
He looked with a smile at the two senile guards guarding the stairs. Its about time. You may let us take the assessment.
The two old guards looked up at the sky and opened up the stairs. At the same time, each of them took out a wooden statue and tossed it on the stairs.
Creak!
The wooden statues cracked open and two unique spirits, one Yin and one Yang, erupted from them, filling every nook and cranny of the stairs.
The Yin and Yang forces merged with each other, integrating and transforming at an incredible speed.
Eventually, with a crackle, two strange mes, one ck and one white, set the stairs aze.
The ck and white mes were very peculiar. They were neither cold nor hot, but being near them made people feel very ufortable.
Cailin whispered into Su Yus ear, That is the Yin Yang Wizard Fire, a supreme me that can only be controlled by the Moonwatch Sect Master.
It is more dreadful than any of the magical mes in the God Realm. More specifically, it burns souls. Those whose souls arent pure enough cannot withstand the scorching.
The test is to walk through the mes towards the Holy Altar. If one manages to persevere, he passes. Otherwise, he fails.
Su Yu understood. Staring at the Yin Yang Wizard Fire, he did not attempt to advance towards it.
Who among you is going first? The two guards asked, machine-like.
The crowd fell silent for a moment, and with a toss of his head, a Level Five Grand Wizard took the initiative to step forward. I will go first!
Chapter 1389 - Sky Splitting Yin Yang
Chapter 1389: Sky Splitting Yin Yang
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
He had an entirely transparent body, beneath which his blood vessels, internal organs, and even his bones could be clearly seen. It was a unique nature of his body.
His eyes were glittering with sly, sharp intelligence.
This transparent young man knows how to profit at others expense, a youth in a yellow robe snorted softly, his words dripping with jealousy and envy.
The Yin Yang Wizard Fire bes more intense near the end. He chose to take up the challenge first, which really is quite unfair, the silver-clothed man beside him remarked with a knowing look.
However, going first has its risks too. Dont you see that neither Zhao Tianyin, Wang Qingchen, nor Chu Bawang volunteered to go first?
The silver-clothed man stared at the stairs, his eyes filled with dread. The Yin Yang Wizard Fire changes at all times. One slight miss and you will get injured and fail. Under circumstances in which you only get one chance, the risk involved is sometimes not worth taking.
The yellow-robed youth said with jealousy, But the Divine Path of the transparent man enables him to turn formless, so he could avoid all kinds of dangers using this advantage formless. The Yin Yang Wizard Fire might not harm him, and in this case, he would find this assessment pretty easy.
The silver-clothed man shook his head and smiled. How could the Yin Yang Wizard Fire be that simple to avoid? Just watch patiently.
The transparent man stood in front of the stairs, took a deep breath, and performed consecutive defensive wizard spells on himself.
Threeyers of waves could be seen hovering around him. If any danger urred, it could be fended off immediately.
Once he was done with the preparations, the transparent man walked up the stairs, while everyones eyes were pinned on him.
The moment he stepped on the stairs, the Yin Yang Wizard Fire rose violently.
The protective spells on the transparent mans body were activated at once, shielding him from the Wizard Fire surging towards him. Only a singleyer of the spells was resolved.
The second step...
It was as though someone tossed a stone into the crashing ocean waves.
The Yin Yang Wizard Fire roiled and surged as if a sea was overturned, and a billowing wave of mes thirty feet in height crashed down, dousing the two remainingyers of the mans protective spells at once.
The transparent man was terrified. There were eight more steps left until the Holy Altar, which was quite a lot. Judging from the current force of the Yin Yang Wizard Fire, it would be extremely difficult to climb up there.
However, if he quit now, he would miss the precious opportunity of bing the Saint Ladys husband. In addition, he would end up aughing stock to others. He would be known as the man who volunteered valiantly but gave up after taking just two steps.
Gritting his teeth, the transparent man jumped several steps at once.
Just as expected, when he passed the third step, the Yin Yang Wizard Fire underwent another drastic change.
Amidst the tsunami, a shark condensed from the Wizard Fire appeared. It opened its bloody, gigantic mouth and bit the man hard.
At the critical moment, the mans transparent body suddenly became so wispy and insubstantial that it was almost non-existent.
The Wizard Fire Shark bit on empty air.
However, seven or eight more sharks dashed out of the Wizard Fire, shoving and shing in every direction.
Ahh!
All of a sudden, a colossal shark crashed into a spot of the Void and a pained whimper broke through the air.
Nine sharks scurried forward instantly, their gargantuan mouths incessantly biting and tearing.
The transparent man ran out from the Wizard Fire with staggering feet and a frightened pale face, fleeing from imminent death.
There were numerous burns on his body, but the injury to his soul was more severe and would require quite a long period and many expensive medicinal herbs to treat.
The guy in the yellow robe wanted to gloat, but the consequences the transparent guy suffered made him lose his voice.
The other contestants, who were initially eager to try, turned pale with shock.
My Lords, is there anything about the assessment that needs to be rified for the contestants? A man who looked about thirty years old said. Since time immemorial, the Yin Yang Wizard Fire changes every three steps one takes, and then changes once more at the final step.
One would only seed in the test after going through the tempering of the four changes of the Wizard Fire, but the changes that happened just now were very different from before! Could you exin it?
The two guards with their disinterested faces replied with indifference, The changes vary from test to test. What is so peculiar about it?
But if it changes with every step, wont we have to undergo ten changes? Isnt it making things difficult for us? The man questioned, clearly annoyed.
One of the guards said coldly, If you wish to quit the contest, leave this ce right away. If you raise another question, youll be punished for creating disorder during the test.
Only then did the speaker reluctantly shut his mouth.
Cailins eyes shone, and she told Su Yu through telepathy, This must be an arrangement of the Saint Lady. If the contestants are very powerful, the difficulty level of the test will be raised, keeping certain people out.
This idea urred to Su Yu as well, and he shot a look at the two guards, who stood there like wooden statues.
It seemed like they were on the Saint Ladys side.
Next challenger! The guards announced dispassionately.
However, the scene was silent. The unexpected alteration of the test and the sudden increase in difficulty made people hesitate.
The two guards snorted, and the one on the left raised a finger, pointing at the man who questioned them just now. Since no one volunteers, well be arranging the order for you. You,e first!
The man he pointed at looked confused and furious.
If you do not respond in three breaths time, it will be considered that you had given up.
Upon hearing that, the man replied in anger, Ill go! I will do anything for the Saint Lady!
He mustered his courage and set a foot on the stairs, and just as expected, the Yin Yang Wizard Fire changed at the first step.
However, he came prepared. As he squeezed a cloth covered in talismans, the cloth revolved, generating a great gust of air that repelled the assaulting mes.
Then came the second step. The Wizard Fire crashed down with the force of massive ocean waves. He disyed another treasure of the Wizard Tribe, an umbre-shaped item that split the surging Wizard Fire upon getting into contact with it.
The third step. Nine sharks dashed out all at once, attacking the man by crushing, mming and biting him.
He was prepared for that too. Consecutively, he retrieved a hundred-foot-long strand of hair sealed with a powerful talisman, from which a power as strong as the spells of Level Four deities erupted, obliterating the sharks.
The fourth step. The Yin Yang Wizard Fire withdrew unexpectedly and abruptly, turning transparent and intangible.
However, that was even more dangerous, because now no one could fathom where the Wizard Fire was.
The mans heart went cold. Solemnly, he retrieved a statue. After he broke it into pieces, the powerful undtion of Level Three deities emerged from within, clearing the intangible Wizard Fire before him.
Even the two guards standing under the Holy Altar looked somewhat impressed.
With such a superior power in hand, he was determined to triumph.
However, when he took the fifth step, the Yin Yang Wizard Fire burst out again, transforming into the form of Zhao Tianyin.
The man was caught unawares and his thoughts went haywire for a second.
Shortly after, the Wizard Fire invaded the mans soul, and as he screamed in anguish, blood spilled all over his face as he rolled down the stairs.
The fifth step finally showed the greatness of the Yin Yang Wizard Fire, which restrained souls.
What a pity. His four treasures must have been crafted for the test. Under the previous conditions, he would have been sessful and would be standing atop the Holy Altar by now, the silver-clothed man sighed inmiseration.
The yellow-robed man had a somber gleam in his eyes. He could not help but express his indignation. Who on earth can pass such a test?
Ordinary tests would eliminate 90 percent of the people.
Wasnt an altered assignment going to eliminate all of them?
You seem quite unhappy about it. Youll be the next, then. The guards heard the yellow-robed mans remark and pointed at him to take the challenge next.
The white-robed mans face turned pallid and he said in an embarrassed, low voice, I give up! Goodbye!
You will go next, then! The guards pointed at the man next to him.
I... I quit too!
You go then, they looked at yet another man.
I give up too!
...
Seeing two powerful challengers failing one after another, the contestants confidence suffered a brutal blow.
Everyone who was called out quit without dy, showing no wish to try.
Eventually, almost everyone had given up.
Chu Bawang, you go! The guards had a slightly menacing look in their eyes as they pointed at the proud noble from the Fan Capital. In terms of capabilities, this youngster was no weaker than the two old fellows were.
Chu Bawang turned around to look at the people who had not given up yet.
Only Su Yu, Cailin, Zhao Tianyin and Wang Qingchen were left.
He ignored the first twopletely, and his nce hovered between Zhao Tianyin and Wang Qingchen for a second. Coldly, he said, Ill wait for the two of you to go first.
When he finished, he moved forward to the foot of the stairs like a sh of lightning and set foot on the first step without any hesitation.
All of a sudden, the Wizard Fire came charging at him.
Chu Bawang did not even look at it as he sneered in a creepy manner, The Saint Lady doesnt want to marry anyone, but I, Chu Bawang, insist to defy her will! Get lost!
As he spoke, the surging mes were extinguished, clearing up a wide passage before him.
On the second step, the huge waves of Wizard Fire crashed down upon him.
Chu Bawang wasnt bothered at all. Get out of my way!
His voice contained a whiff of sorcery energy of Level Three wizards, directly dissipating the intense mes falling from the sky in torrents.
On the third step, the moment the nine sharks appeared, Chu Bawang made no move retreat but marched forward instead. Overpowered by his sorcery energy, the nine sharks were smashed into fragments!
On the fourth step, the Wizard Fire turned formless, but Chu Bawang wasnt bothered in the least bit. Snorting through his nostrils, he walked straight through the fire, and the intangible Wizard Fire subsided immediately.
On the fifth step, the shadow of Zhao Tianyin emerged on the stairs out of nowhere.
Chu Bawangughed coldly. Im not even afraid of his real form. What could a mere shadow do to me?
As he spoke, he shattered the shadow with a wizard spell and set foot on the sixth step.
The people under the Holy Altar beheld Chu Bawangs powerful maneuvers in stupefaction, shocked by the way he took one step after another with such immense confidence.
Chu Bawangs strength is far greater than it had been before!
Look, he still remains undeterred on the ninth step.
The tenth step will determine whether he can pass. That is where the most precarious transformation usually happens.
Chu Bawang stood on the ninth step. Despite his arrogance, he was rather careful. His expression was cautious when he ced a foot onto the final step.
Crash!
The Wizard Fire condensed into Yin and Yang, two totems in the shape of the Supreme Pole, surging upward before Chu Bawang.
Its the Heaven Splitting Yin Yang! The most dangerous section in the test of the stairs! Shocked cries broke out under the Holy Altar.
The Heaven Splitting Yin Yang was a matchless power left behind by the Wizard Ancestor, and no one couldprehend it to this day. It was left before his tomb, awaiting someone with extraordinary talents to decipher it.
Once in a while, it would be activated and appear in the stairs test, but it was rather rare.
How shocking! That is the Heaven Splitting Yin Yang First Style. Its a recognition of Chu Bawangs powers, Some people spoke in surprise and envy.
Even Zhao Tianyin and Wang Qingchen were impressed.
Heaven Splitting Yin Yang? Just how great is Chu Bawang to trigger such a power? Zhao Tianyin remarked in disdain.
Wang Qingchen shook his head, profound meaning in his eyes. This style did not appear because of him, but due to another potential which it sensed. Chu Bawang had conquered the Holy Altar many years ago, but the Heaven Splitting Yin Yang Style hadnt appeared then!
They exchanged a nce, belligerence erupting like sparks between them.
If the Heaven Splitting Yin Yang Style did not emerge because of Chu Bawang, it was probably meant for one of them.
The two Level Three guards stared at the two nobles from the Lost Nation in utter stupefaction.
It has been so many years, and now the unrivaled magical power left by the Wizard Ancestor finally emerged in a test! Does it mean that one of them is qualified to ept this legacy of the Wizard Ancestor?
Chapter 1390 - The Battle of Supremacy
Chapter 1390: The Battle of Supremacy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The guardian on the right seemed dejected at this perceived slight of his own powers. Sighing, he said. This form of Magical Sealing Power has been sealed in the House of Cloaks for hundreds of millions of years, and it has developed its own thoughts and behavior. It will only appear in front of talented people. It has never appeared before in the thousands of years I stood here guarding this ce.
The guardian on the left thought the same and had a conflicted look on his face. He heaved a sigh as he looked at the two. The future is destined to belong to them.
Cailins face assumed an expression of deep shock. It is actually the legacy of the Wizard Ancestor!
As he heard these words, Su Yus heart started beating fiercely.
Outsiders would not know who those Wizard Ancestors were. The Epoch-making Divine Dragon told Su Yu all about the terrible existence of an emperor who would override the world.
To think that he actually left a legacy on the Holy Altar!
Suddenly, Su Yu seemed to understand what the Epoch-making Divine Dragon had said.
The ones who started the problem must be the one to resolve it. Those who had learned the way of the wizards would also be the ones who would be able to undo the powers that the Wizard Ancestor left behind.
Is this style for everyone to learn? Su Yus eyes were gleaming as he spoke.
Cailin shook her head. How can it be so easy? If anyone coulde to the Holy Altar to learn this style, do you think the four emperors would not attempt to do so as well?
That was true. It would not be difficult for an emperor-level figure to break through to the Holy Altar.
It was like what had happened in those years when Nitian faced the demons.
However, he had gone to the Holy Altar in person and still did note back with this kind of magical power. Obviously, it was not easy to cultivate.
I heard from the Saint Lady that this style has its own spirituality. To practice it, there are two conditions. First, it needs to recognize and feel that you are qualified for enlightenment. Second, you must from the Wizard Tribe.
Hearing the second condition, Su Yu sighed.
However, Cailin seemed to have anticipated that and went on in a deeply meaningful tone, Do you know that when one bes the husband of the Saint Lady, he will experience a baptism by the ancestral wizard statue? If the baptism is sessful, even if he is not from the Wizard Tribe, he would gain an authentic wizard breath.
Su Yus eyes glimmered as he caught Cailins meaning at once. You are hoping that I will fight for the champion seat to be the Saint Ladys husband?
Cailin smiled enticingly and looked at Su Yu from head to toe: What do you think?
Based on your appearance, talent, and wisdom, I dont think there is anyone in the Ancient God Realm who can surpass you. If you can gain the Saint Ladys hand in marriage, I think this would be your lucky day.
Su Yu felt rather helpless. You exaggerate. Anyway, I did not intend to marry the Saint Lady on this trip.
Cailin was surprised. You should see the Saint Ladys beauty. She is as lovely as a goddess,parable to the greatest beauty of the Ancient God Realm, Yongye Chuxue! As for her status, in the future, she will be the leader of the Moonwatch Sect. If you be her husband, anything you want across the entire Lost Nation would be within your grasp. Why would you miss out on this fabulous opportunity?
It is not the Saint Ladys fault, but due to my own personal reasons, Su Yu said.
Having been unable to deal with the rtionship and feelings of Xianer and Jingyu adequately, Su Yu couldnt begin to think of other women.
Cailin sighed. Then Im afraid it would be impossible for you to master the Yin and Yang style.
Su Yu did not think so, however.
The Epoch-making Divine Dragons idea was to help Su Yu get in touch with the inscription. Once he was in touch with the stone monument, something should happen.
Even without marrying the Saint Lady, Su Yu believed he would still be able to master and cultivate the Yin and Yang style.
On the stairs, Chu Bawang was sweating profusely, his mouth constantly emitting waves of curses and spells. He looked stubborn and annoyed, which was very different from the earlier happy-go-lucky vibes that he had before.
At this time, the Tai Chi pattern continued swirling and the ck and white spots alternated. It turned the huge stairs into a ck and white world.
Chu Bawang, irradiated with ck and white light, was surrounding with cyan smoke, looking as if he was about to burst into mes.
The Wizard power in his body not only failed to be a boost for him but also added oil to the fire so that he boiled like ignitedmp oil.
As he tottered on the brink of death, Chu Bawang hurried to make the wise decision and quickly retreated from the Holy Altar.
Only when he did that, the sources of yin and yang and the abnormalities in Chu Bawangs body quickly subsided.
The contestant has failed. The two guards shook their heads slightly. The Sky Splitting Yin Yang Style had not appeared because of him.
Chu Bawang had a look of extreme disappointment upon his face, and it seemed as though he struggled to ept this oue.
Next, Wang Qingchen!
Wang Qingchens eyes shed, his footsteps were light, and he jumped straight up to the stairs.
When the crowds gaze followed his progress, everyone saw that he had gone up to the second floor almost effortlessly. Then, just as they were surprised, he had already passed the third floor.
So fast!
It looks like nothing can stop him!
Chu Bawang was shocked. It was the same test, but Wang Qingchen not only treated it lightly and with ease, but also moved up the stairs at an astonishing speed.
Until he reached the fifth floor, he was so quick people could barely follow his progress.
From that point onwards, with each stair, Wang Qingchens speed slowed by a decimal point.
Finally, he stayed put on the ninth floor, staring at the light.
Zoom!
A yin and yang pattern appeared silently.
His eyes expressed a sh of joy and a sense of ease.
It seemed as though the yin and yang pattern had appeared just for him.
The two guards nodded slightly and could not help but watch the happenings intently. This formation of the Sky Splitting Yin Yang Style had not appeared in a very long time.
Wang Qingchen took a deep breath and walked up to the tenth stair. With that, his fighting spirit erupted suddenly.
A colossal wizard power, deep and overwhelming, converged into a mighty wizard curse.
Earth-Shattering Sky Splitting Curse! Wang Qingchens eyes suddenly opened wide, bursting into a powerful aura. His blue hair floated up in the air, his robe danced wildly, and his entire temperament suddenly changed. He was very fierce.
At the same time, spells of unmatched power came out of where the bombardment of wizard powernded. As the ground shook violently, it tore up the Tai Chi Pattern that was blocking the area in front.
The Tai Chi pattern swirled and easily absorbed the power of wizard craft.
Immediately after that, much like during Chu Bawangs test, the Tai Chi pattern burst into two forms of overwhelming ck and white divine light, igniting Wang Qingchen from within.
Wang Qingchens tenacious will, despite the intense pain he felt, kept him from flinching and retreating. Instead, he stimted the raging wizard power in him and yelled, The Curse of No Return!
The deep wizard power in his body suddenly erupted, and in conjunction with the curse, a powerful spell broke out.
A huge sword made of pure wizard power emerged from behind him, shing with a force that could break the world apart.
Boom!
The ck and white light between heaven and earth was split into two. After a stalemate between the Tai Chi pattern and the sword, it copsed suddenly.
What remained was a gust of air that swept through thousands of miles across the sky. It set off a strong wind that whipped Wang Qingchens clothes, making the hem of his robe flutter.
As he turned away from the spectators, Wang Qingchen set foot on the Holy Altar, looking majestic.
At this moment, the world was quiet, and everyone seemed to be holding their breath.
The guards took a long time to exhale before their old faces finally showed excitement. After so many years, someone has finally gone through the trial of the Sky Splitting Yin Yang Style! This is something that no contemporary leader has done!
The heavens showed mercy! We have a top wizard of the Moonwatch Sect. He is the true heir of the tribe!
Defeating the Sky Splitting Yin Yang Style was equivalent to getting recognition from it and being qualified to cultivate it.
Thousands of people, during millions of years, had tried and failed. Thus, Wang Qingchens sess signified he had to be the chosen one. What else could it possibly mean instead?
Brush!
With another strong gust of wind, someone else had stepped up on the stairs, uninvited.
No way! I am the heir to the Moonwatch Sect!
The Saint, Zhao Tianyin, looked extremely angry. He seemed to think that his own ce was taken away from him.
One step, two steps, three steps, four steps ... Zhao Tianyin exuded a terrible aura. The Yin and Yang Wizard power retreated on its own and dared not get close.
His overbearing dominance shocked the soul of every spectator present.
It seemed that they were now witnessing the resurrection of one of the old leaders of the Moonwatch Sect, a being who stood high above them.
On the ninth step, it was a shocking scene for all.
The Tai Chi patterns resurfaced!
The two guardians were surprised. They reappeared? Impossible. ording to the records written down in ancient books, each time the Sky Splitting Yin Yang Style appears, it will only acknowledge one person. If this person passes the test, the pattern would not appear again. Instead, it would wait for this person to bepletely enlightened by it. So, what is going on? Why did it appear again?
Zhao Tianyin looked around proudly and said, I am the leader of the Moonwatch Sect. The world is destined for me and the Sky Splitting Yin Yang Style exists for me alone!
After he finished speaking, a wizard curse full of boundless spells surged out.
What an overwhelming wizard power! The two guardians were stern.
I havent seen him for a mere few years, so how did his wizard power be so pure in such a short time? Unless I am mistaken, he is close to breaking into Level Two, isnt he?
The other guardian also felt it was unbelievable. With the extent of the Saints cultivation over the past few years, his wizard power has grown by leaps and bounds indeed. This is highly unusual!
What shocked them even more was that his powers attacked the Tai Chi pattern, which was now seemingly unstable.
It broke into pieces after holding out for the time of half a breath!
The Tai Chi pattern was toote in releasing its ck and white light, and Zhao Tianyins spell destroyed it, not giving it a chance to resist.
Everyone looked up to Zhao Tianyin, who was ascending to the Holy Altar. All were trembling from head to foot.
This was the true heir to the Moonwatch Sect!
Although Wang Qingchen was strong, he was still one level behind Zhao Tianyin.
Zhao Tianyin was the true fated one instead.
Wang Qingchens expression looked troubled. He stood on the Holy Altar, facing Zhao Tianyin across the sky.
The eyes of the two met, and sparks danced in the air between them.
If it were not for the Holy Altar, if it were not for the names of their ancestors, they would already be fighting each other now.
After a long time, Wang Qingchen took a breath and said, You are my greatest enemy, indeed! Now, in front of the Saint Lady, you and I will fight again!
After he finished speaking, he ced his name on a list above the Holy Altar.
Zhao Tianyin replied arrogantly, You are not an opponent worthy of me. If you want to die, I dont mind it at all!
With that, he also left his name on the list.
Looking at the two men who were about to confront each other, many young people of the same generation who stood at the foot of the altar appeared to have a spark ignited in their hearts.
Fifteen years ago, these two arrogant warriors fought for dominance over the Moonwatch Sect.
Fifteen yearster, they meet again, one for the sake of the past and one for the position of the leader. Now they collide again!
Ha ha ha, after fifteen years, The Lost Nation will finally win a war across time and space!
Although I have lost the qualification to participate in the test this time, I can witness the battle of two great warriors with my own eyes. It is worthwhile! It is worth being here just for this!
Those below the Holy Altar all felt that todays test was outstandingly fierce.
If this scene before them was the finale, it had to be a ssic.
Zhao Tianyin and Wang Qingchen fixed their eyes on one another and both of them moved forward without hesitation.
Slow down! Although the guards were equally excited, they did not forget their duties. There are still two people who did not participate in the test. If you start a fight on the Holy Altar, you will be disqualified from thepetition.
Zhao Tianyin, Wang Qingchen, and all the other people present turned their eyes to Su Yu and Cailin, who were almost forgotten in all the excitement.
If not for the reminder by the guardians, the two main contestants would have forgotten that there were still two seemingly unassuming candidates left.
Wang Qingchen nced at Su Yu indifferently and retracted his footsteps. Alright, then. This guy will fail within ten breaths. Lets give him the opportunity to humiliate himself.
He estimated that in ten breaths, based on the strength Su Yu showed, he would only be able to climb to the third step.
Zhao Tianyin stared coldly at Cailin, his mouth curling in disdain. What a waste of time!
The guards looked at the two of them. Which of you will go first?
Chapter 1391 - Nine Paths of Yin and Yang
Chapter 1391: Nine Paths of Yin and Yang
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Cailin thought for a while and said, I will go first. I will try to do all I can to reach the fifth step. With your ingenuity, I hope you can see the ws within the test and exploit them. This is as much as I can help you.
She knew that it was impossible for her to climb to the Holy Altar, and she was willing to be Su Yus stepping-stone instead.
Su Yu casually gave her a nod.
The guardian asked again, Who is going first?
Cailin took a breath and was prepared to speak, but Su Yu answered first, saying casually, We came together, so of course, we go up together as well.
With that, heughed carelessly and pulled on Cailins wrist, walking sprightly towards the stairs.
The guard was shocked. Together?
Su Yu replied, There are rules and regtions here. Is this not allowed?
The guards shook their heads. There is no prohibition against you going together, but as the guards, we are obliged to remind you that the difficulty of the test will increase exponentially in this case.
Su Yu was surprised. How much more difficult would that be?
The guard spoke clearly, with a tone of finality, Ten times more.
However, the guards were stunned again when Su Yu said abruptly, Fortunately, this falls within what I had nned.
The guard felt obliged to say, Perhaps you did not understand. The test would be ten times more difficult! With such an immense increase in the obstacles ahead of you, you may not even be able to climb one step.
Su Yu said lightly, I understand. Ten times more difficult. Can we get on with it now?
With that, he grabbed the overwhelmed Cailin and moved to stand in front of the stairs.
No one else was paying attention to them. With Zhao Tianyin, Wang Qingchen and Chu Bawangs amazing performance before, who cared about the two unknown people?
However, hearing that Su Yu wanted to take another person to climb up beside it, despite knowing that it would make the ordeal ten times more difficult, many couldnt help but exim in horror.
Are you kidding me? Ten times more difficult? Even Zhao Tianyin wouldnt dare to be so arrogant!
This kid was very likely to be affected by the performance of the three contestants before him and decided that he wants to attract everyones attention as well.
Oh, I definitely agree that he is going for the limelight! However, I doubt he is good enough for that. Without any capabilities to show off, he will simply look like an idiot!
Come, lets make a bet. How many stairs can he climb?
My guess is zero! As soon as the Wizard Fire appears, he will be so scared that hell pee in his pants.
Hahaha!
The crowd of spectatorsughed and ridiculed him for a while.
Cailin turned red and tried to wriggle out of Su Yu s grasp. However, she found that his fingers sped hers with the strength of iron tongs. She could not help but panic. Let go of me. If you go alone, you might seed. Bring me along and there will be no hope at all.
Su Yu smiled at her. You have known me for so long. Dont you know I dont believe there is anything impossible in the world?
Cailin was struck. Su Yus words echoed deep in her mind. He seemed as solid as a rock. She hesitated for a while before she recalled that Su Yu had achieved amazing things.
Was there anything in the world that was impossible for him to do?
No, such a thing had never appeared so far.
With her doubts cleared, she obediently followed Su Yu and set foot on the first step of the staircase.
The audience was quiet, staring at the interesting proceedings.
With two people climbing the stairs together, how would the Yin Yang Wizard Fire change?
However, to everyones surprise, the Wizard Fire continued to retreat as they moved forward!
Yes, from the first step to the second step, from the second step to the third... it continuously shrank and finally was all but hidden under the stairs, concealed from view.
It seemed as though Su Yu was the master of Wizard Fire, and that he was meant to be the Moonwatch Sect leader!
This very strange scene astonished everyone beneath the Holy Altar. The people stared at the unprecedented scene without blinking.
The two guards were also taken aback.
What happened?
Is the Wizard Fire energy insufficient? Has it dispersed?
Above the Holy Altar, the two supreme beings facing each other became aware of how quiet it was on the staircase below and looked down.
When they saw what was going on, they could not help but be surprised.
The Yin and Yang Wizard Fire actually disappeared!
Although the Wizard Fire did not pose much of a difficulty for them, it was the first time it had retreated on its own during the test.
This is really a stroke of good luck for these guys! To think that they actually encountered a test failure that has never before seen, Zhao Tianyin said contemptuously.
However, the people under the Holy Altar didnt think so.
Su Yu was confident that he would be able to take another person up the stairs despite it being ten times more difficult. Then the Wizard Fire retreated almost immediately. How could this possibly be a coincidence?
They wanted to watch the happenings, they wanted to ridicule and mock, but the more they saw, the more they thought that it was not a coincidence at all.
Wang Qingchen stared at Su Yu intently, without saying a word.
Surrounded by the tense silence, Su Yu nevertheless looked as if he were not bothered by anyone. He continued leading Cailin up the stairs.
However, an unforgettable scene appeared!
Su Yu just raised his foot when, on the second step, ck and white light gathered and condensed into a huge Tai Chi pattern!
Sky Splitting Yin Yang Style? Many onlookers standing under the Holy Altar were dumbfounded.
The guards who have been in this ce for millions of years were equally baffled.
On the Holy Altar, the two divine beings nced down quickly.
They had no presence of mind to ponder why the Sky Splitting Yin Yang Style, which had appeared twice already, showed up for the third time now.
They were all shocked by the fact that the Sky Splitting Yin Yang Style had re-appeared on the second step.
This situation was unprecedented.
The Sky Splitting Yin Yang Style would only asionally appeared in the course of the test, and then only at thest step, as the most difficult final stage.
Therefore, why the hell did it appear so early, on the second step?
They were still immersed in this iprehensible enigma when the next scene that unfolded made their jaws drop.
Chi chi chi...
Eight consecutive sounds rang through the air.
The Tai Chi pattern appeared on each of the subsequent steps!
In addition to the first step that Su Yu was standing on, there were nine other steps, and each now had a Tai Chi pattern on it.
This scene made the audience fall silent.
The guards, the onlookers, and the two divine beings were all paralyzed with shock.
Nine Paths of Yin and Yang had appeared for two people... No, to be precise, they appeared for Su Yu and only for Su Yu!
How... how is this possible? Given Chu Bawangs character, he couldnt help but wonder.
His words were like stones falling into a calmke, sending out ripples.
How could this happen? Nine Paths of Yin and Yang appeared at the same time, all for the assessment of one person! The people all around eximed as they began to recover from the shock.
If a single Sky Splitting Yin Yang Style appears, this means that it recognizes a persons extraordinary talent. However, if the Nine Paths of Yin and Yang appear at the same time, would it mean that his talent is far superior to Zhao Tianyins and Wang Qingchens... more than nine times over?
Wait! The Tai Chi pattern that appeared three times before was not actually for Chu Bawang, nor for Wang Qingchen, nor for Zhao Tianyin... but for him!
This bold guess made everyone even more shocked. They were unable to believe what had just happened.
However, with the Nine Paths of Yin and Yang in front of them, they were convinced that this was not an illusion.
Wang Qingchens pupils shrank into pinpricks, and his heart was full of turbulent emotion.
The guesses of the crowd might not be quite correct, he thought, but they might not be entirely wrong either!
There had been simultaneous tests throughout history, but the Nine Paths of Yin and Yang had only made their appearance on a handful of asions. Now, in fact, the Yin and Yang Wizard Fire has be over ten times more powerful!
Wang Qingchen finally faced Su Yu and observed his every move.
Zhao Tianyins face was somber. Su Yu was not just lucky; he actually had extraordinary talent!
Aggression began to build up in his face. Anyone who threatened him and his prospects had to go, and he was prepared to use any means to achieve that end.
He had to get rid of this young upstart at all costs.
Cailin was surprised as well, but looking at Su Yu, she took for granted that this phenomenon was expected. The fact was, nothing about Su Yu really shocked her anymore.
Su Yu himself was, however, a little surprised. He did not expect the Sky Splitting Yin and Yang Style to show up for him, and to appear together with the Nine Paths of Yin and Yang, too.
However, since they were here, he was ready to face them.
Su Yu took out the True Sky Flute of Heavenly Melody, ced it at his lips and yed a melodious tune. It sounded like fairy music.
The wonderful sound was fascinating and calming.
The Tai Chi pattern on the second stair shook and retreated silently.
On the third step, the Tai Chi pattern continued to recede.
Then the fourth step...
Everyone was stunned, and their eyes were opened so wide that they almost popped out.
The eventually defeated Chu Bawang, the barely-winning Wang Qingchen, and the powerful Zhao Tianyin all exerted great magical powers to contend with the mighty Yin and Yang style.
What about Su Yu? He was casually walking, apanied by the fairy sounds he yed so elegantly, easily resolving the terrible Tai Chi Patterns one after another.
From the perspective of outsiders, Su Yu wasnt even being tested. He was merely walking on at his ease!
However, the Tai Chi patterns became more resistant as he got to the top of the staircase.
When he reached the ninth step, the Tai Chi Pattern was basically unaffected by the fairy music.
Su Yu put the flute away indifferently, held Cailins hand in one of his, and gently tapped on the Tai Chi pattern with the other.
In his body, a wisp of pure and innocent power was activated. It followed his finger and came in contact with the Tai Chi pattern.
The indestructible Tai Chi pattern melted away like a snowke.
Su Yu smiled faintly, pulled Cailin along, and finally, casuallynded at the top of the Holy Altar.
At this moment, the world was silent.
The scene had shocked everyone beyond description. It was something that they had never witnessed before.
No one would ever view the Nine Paths of Yin and Yang as mere nothings, especially thest one. The spectators were very far apart from the patterns yet could still feel the terrible danger they exuded.
However, Su Yu easily subdued every one of them.
From the beginning until the end, the Nine Paths of Yin and Yang had no chance to exert their power on him at all.
Such terrifying capabilities surprised everyone.
Who is he? From the Holy capital or from the Earth Capital? Which n does hee from?
I dont know, I have never heard of him!
Impossible! How could such a character be unknowns?
Could it be someone close to the Saint Lady? That woman in a mans costume is a close confidant of the Saint Lady. No doubt, if they all nned this...
If he was close to the Saint Lady, it would make sense.
However, even so, the feat of crushing the Nine Paths of Yin and Yang one by one so easily had impressed everyone.
The two guards looked at each other, their eyes full of suspicion.
The leader must be notified. Something serious is happening! The two read each others thoughts.
On the Holy Altar, Su Yu ignored Wang Qingchens burning stare and Zhao Tianyins obvious murderous intent. He let go of Cailin and moved forward to the tombstone alone.
The inscription on the tombstone has been crumbling for hundreds of millions of years, and some of the letters were unclear.
However, Su Yu could sense that the gravestone exuded a supreme power.
Finally, I havee to this step. Su Yu took a step forward and touched the inscription with his hand.
Everyone was watching Su Yus every move. People exchanged nces.
The spectators began whispering among themselves.
He is crazy! He does not sign on the list, but instead wants to touch the inscription?
But wait, touching the inscription means he wants to...
The two guards also noticed Su Yus move and their expressions changed drastically. They shouted in unison, Stop, dont touch the tombstone!
s, it was toote. Su Yus hand already came in contact with the tombstone.
Chapter 1392 - Challenging the Leader
Chapter 1392: Challenging the Leader
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The tombstone shook gently, and Su Yus palm print was left on it.
Then Su Yu retracted his hand and waited for the next transformation of the tombstone.
After a while, the tombstone returned to normal, except that there was now an imprint of Su Yus hand on it, and no other abnormalities urred.
Su Yu was feeling suspicious deep down in his heart. He had followed the instructions of the Epoch-making Divine Dragon and left his palm print on the ancestral wizard tombstone. Why didnt anything happen?
Staring at the palm print, the people present were all dead silent, looking from Su Yu to the tombstone without blinking.
The two guards looked grave, as if the sky was going to copse.
Zhao Tianyin seemed to be even more furious. He stared at Su Yu sternly and shouted, Youre so audacious! How dare you not pay any attention to a Saint like me?
Wang Qingchen was silent, and his eyes were full of anger as he said in a deep voice, Okay! I admit to having underestimated you, but your actions today tell me that you do not care about us at all. Are you trying to make all the younger generation of the Lost Nation your enemies?
Su Yu was secretly astonished, but he looked very calm and stood still without saying a word.
In fact, he didnt know what was going on, so he kept his mouth shut in case he said the wrong thing and gave himself away.
At this time, his ear picked up a subtle sound.
Cailins face twisted with surprise. Su Yu, dont tell me you came all the way to the altar just to leave a handprint on the tombstone?
She knew that Su Yus purpose was to go to the altar, but she didnt know what he was trying to achieve.
Now, as she looked at that palm print, she was shocked. At the same time, an inquisitive expression appeared on her face and she looked suspiciously at Su Yu.
Su Yu said, Well, the purpose was as you just mentioned, but I dont know what it means to leave a palm print on the tombstone. The expressions of everyone here tell me that something is amiss.
Cailin rolled her eyes. She almost fainted with shock because of Su Yus ignorance. She said with mixed feelings of anger and amusement, You dont know, but you dare to leave a palm print on the tombstone of the wizard ancestor? I really dont know if you are brave or arrogant. You simply do not treat the wizard tribe with respect!
Cailin took a deep breath and went on with a solemn expression, I regret to tell you that you are in big trouble! Since ancient times, leaving your palm print on the tombstone of the wizard ancestor can only have one meaning in themunity of the wizard tribe.
Whats the meaning? Su Yu had a bad feeling about this. The mysterious behavior of the Epoch-making Divine Dragon was probably going to be exined at this moment.
It means you challenge the leader of the Sect and fight for his position, Cailin said slowly and clearly.
Su Yus pupils shrank suddenly, and he took in a gulp of air.
Challenge the leader of the Moonwatch Sect? Even for Su Yu, this was too dangerous.
The terrifying prowess of the Moonwatch Sect leader was something he did not know how to evaluate. He had not seen it with his own eyes, nor was he able to obtain any urate records of it.
Nevertheless, Su Yu could more or less imagine how powerful the leader of the wizard tribe must be.
At the very least, he should be a powerful figure that could rival the monarchs of the four empires.
By getting Su Yu to challenge such an overwhelmingly strong being, wasnt the Epoch-making Divine Dragon sending him to his death?
He could imagine hearing theughter of the Epoch-making Divine Dragon from hundreds of millions of miles away.
Su Yu did his best to control his mind and calmed down quickly.
Do you have any speech prepared before you proceed with the challenge? Cailin said.
Su Yu said, Can I erase the palm print and pretend that I have not been here at all?
No, Cailin answered very earnestly. If you want to erase it, you would need to get the permission of everyone here!
From ancient times to the present, anyone who tantly challenged the leader would be sent to the Saint Tribe to fight against the leader in order to decide which of the two is more powerful, Cailin said. When your hand was imprinted on the tombstone, you have signed a contract. Unless you die, this contract cannot be dissolved.
Su Yu asked, What are the rules of the challenge? Fight till someone says stop or...
It will be a fight to the death in the arena. Only one person is left alive at the end of the challenge. This is a matter of dignity for the Moonwatch Sect, and it will never change.
After listening to this, Su Yu thought, It seems that I have no choice other than challenging the leader of the Moonwatch Sect.
Now Su Yu also understood Zhao Tianyins murderous look and Wang Qingchens fierceness.
Throughout the ages, no one dared to challenge their leader, because every leader was the strongest in the wizard tribe of their time!
Even Zhao Tianyin, who was amazingly talented and proud, onlypeted with the Saint Lady for her position and never dared to challenge the leader.
The same was true for the Saint Lady, who fought fiercely with the Saint but never dared to harbor the idea of overthrowing the leader.
Su Yus active challenge to the leader was undoubtedly a p in the face of the entire younger generation.
No arrogant and ambitious wizard could stand Su Yus challenge to the leader.
Under the altar, after amotion, people began to get angry.
The leader is an unparalleled divine being. How can a junior just challenge him like that? Before challenging the leader, you will have to go through me first.
Huh! What is there to fight for? It would be easier to kill him directly. He doesnt even have the right to stand in front of the leader.
...
A few hot-blooded youngsters were all saying that Su Yu was provoking them, and they all wanted a piece of him.
The contract hase into effect. No one can harm or kill him until the challenge, or you will be punished by the power of the ancestors. Do not me me and say that I did not warn you! One of the guars scowled.
A group of angry wizards all gritted their teeth. As much as they wanted to, they could not do anything to Su Yu.
After saying their piece, the two guards looked at each other and took out a dusty wooden box. Their expressions were extremely solemn.
The wooden box had an immensely powerful aura and was clearly ancient. It was obvious that it hadnt been opened in a very long time.
The two guards carried the box and slowly walked up to the altar with everyone looking at them.
Their footsteps were measured, steady and firm.
There was awe and devotion in the ancient ritual as they lifted the wooden box and walked up to Su Yu.
State your name.
Su Yu.
The guard on the right nodded indifferently and the grating tones of his voice reverberated through the air. Ancient Epoch, October 1, Year 3500. The wizard Su Yu challenged the current leader, Bai Xiaofeng. The spirit of the wizard ancestor and the 380th generation defenders, Mo Sang and Mo Yu, hereby notarize and dere the challenge effective.
With that, Mo Yu, the guardian on the left, opened the dusty, ancient wooden box. A purple thunder mark was suspended in it.
When the mark appeared, the palm print on the tombstone slowly vanished, gradually melting away. Soon it faded as if it was never there.
However, the Thunder Mark had now formed some sort of connection with Su Yu and prated the space between his eyebrows.
Suddenly, a thunder mark appeared on Su Yus forehead.
The mark was brimming with the immensely terrifying power of the ancestral wizard.
At the same time, an endless ripple radiated from the thunder mark, spreading in all directions.
From those who stood close to the altar to the wizard tribes on the far edge of the Lost Nation, everyone could feel this powerful ripple.
As the ripple swept across them, people looked up, startled.
What? Someone directly challenged the leader, vying for his position? A girl with big, bright eyes in a certain hall far away was visibly shocked.
Throughout thend, several powerful Level Three wizard auras shot out. For a moment, the wizard powers soared into the sky, rumbling above the world. Who is daring enough to try to override the temple of the Saint and fight for the position of the leader?
Somewhere in the dark mountain ranges, there was an immense army resembling a dark cloud. On the golden throne, a young man who looked bold and defiant suddenly looked up, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. This is interesting! Somebody actually challenged the leader at this time. Haha, it seems like even the heavens are on my side!
In the void space, sensing the ripples sweeping over its head, the Epoch-making Divine Dragon smiled mysteriously. Finally it is going to start. I hope you are blessed with good fortune.
After Mo Sang and Mo Yu opened the wooden box at the altar, they looked at Su Yu and said in a t voice, The test of the staircase is over for now. Those who have not tried yet can face the challenge tomorrow.
At this moment, however, the people present were no longer focused on the Saint Ladys quest for a husband.
Instead, the focus was on the unprecedented event of someone actually challenging the leader!
No matter who the other party was or what kind of connections he had, it was something that had not happened in living memory.
Under the instructions of Mo Sang and Mo Yu, most of the wizards gathered at the altar left.
Su Yu became more rxed after escaping the attention of many people and their intentions to challenge him. Then he was ready to leave just like the rest.
However, Mo Sang stopped Su Yu and took out a document. Please sign here.
Su Yu was stunned. I need to sign?
He wasnt interested in bing the husband of the Saint Lady.
Yes! You touched the tombstone and thus signed the contract of the highest caliber. The challenge contract goes together with gaining the Saint Ladys hand in marriage.
Ah? Su Yu was dumbfounded and looked at Cailin for an exnation.
Cailin suppressed her smile and said, By leaving your hands imprint on the altar, you havemitted to challenging the Sects leader in a fight to the death. However, this also means that you have stated your intention of bing the Saint Ladys husband if you win. Now you have no choice but to sign this document.
Su Yu was stunned and finally understood what the Epoch-making Divine Dragon meant when he said that an exceptionally young and handsome man like him would have a higher chance of sess.
It turned out that the Epoch-making Divine Dragon already knew that no matter how he tried to avoid it, Su Yu would eventually fall into the trap of a marriage contract with the Saint Lady.
The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Su Yu thought about it for a moment before signing his name.
It was one thing for him to participate, but if he deliberately admitted defeat, no one could stop him, right?
After he signed, Mo Sang and Mo Yu walked down from the altar and did not stop Su Yu from leaving any longer.
Hmph! You had better look out for yourself, Zhao Tianyin said, not hiding his killing intent. He stared at Su Yu coldly before he rode away on his seven-colored unicorn.
Wang Qingchen also gave Su Yu a sharp look and said, When ites to the Saint Ladys betrothal ceremony, I wish you all the best.
After he said his piece, he stepped on the back of a white crane and flew away.
Su Yu shrugged indifferently. There were pros and cons to the thunder mark between his eyebrows.
The con was that this was a binding contract. If Su Yu vited it, the ancestral wizard power contained in the mark could destroy him.
The benefit was that this mark also protected him. Until the challenge with the leader waspleted, any people who tried to harm Su Yu would be killed by the ancestral wizard power in the mark.
That was why Zhao Tianyin, who was clearly anxious to kill him, gave up easily.
It was the reason why nobody dared to attack Su Yu directly.
When Su Yu came to the altar, everyone began to leave. Only one person stood there with his arms folded across his chest, patiently waiting for Su Yu.
You want to challenge me as well? Su Yu nced at Chu Bawang and decided he did not like this ghastly-looking man.
Chu Bawang said coldly, Yes, but not because you have entered the contest for the Saint Ladys hand, nor because you challenged the leader.
His eyes were cold and dangerous. It is because you have touched something you were not supposed to touch. The Sky Splitting Yin Yang Style!
Chapter 1393 - Outrageous Gamble
Chapter 1393: Outrageous Gamble
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
What did it mean when the Nine Paths of Yin and Yang appeared at the same time? Many people already knew the answer.
Su Yu was recognized by the Paths of Yin and Yang more than any other being.
After hearing what he said, Su Yu smiled. If Zhao Tianyin or Wang Qingchen said that, it might have sounded convincing. You, on the other hand, didnt even get the most basic recognition. Dont you feel that you are being obstinate on purpose because of that reason?
Chu Bawang grinned in an insolent manner. I am not fighting for myself, but for another person, the real chosen one.
Who? Su Yu rolled his eyes.
Within the Lost Nation, apart from Zhao Tianyin and Wang Qingchen, was there another person who imed to be the chosen one?
You dont need to know who it is. Chu Bawang looked stern and forbidding as he exuded a powerful wizard aura.
He failed the staircase test, but it did not mean that he was weak.
A Level Three wizard was enough to attract the attention of the four emperors.
Feeling the other partys fighting spirit, Su Yu said, Arent you afraid of the mark?
Chu Bawang looked at the space between Su Yus eyebrows and a disdainful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. This mark will only be activated when the enemy has the intention to kill. Now, I only want to have a duel with you! If I win, you must pass on to the Chu tribe the Sky Splitting Yin Yang Style that you master in the future!
Not interested, Su Yu said directly.
Are you afraid? Chu Bawang sneered.
Su Yu said lightly, No, Im not afraid. Why do I have to make such a deal with you? I do not benefit if I win, but I have to hand over the Sky Splitting Yin Yang Style if I lose. Are you stupid, or do you think that I am?
Chu Bawang said in a mocking tone, Hahaha, your courage ismendable! You actually have the confidence that you would win! Regarding benefits, the Chu tribe has controlled the resources of the Lost Nation for countless years. We will be able to procure whatever you might need.
Many of the rare materials that have disappeared from your Ancient God Realm would take a long time to be discovered in the Lost Nation without our assistance.
Su Yu considered the offer. If it was just about treasures, Su Yu would not necessarily care.
But ancient, rare materials...
Turning his head slightly, Su Yu said, Do you have the Rock of Ten Thousand Spirits?
The Rock of Ten Thousand Spirits was an important catalyst for mastering the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation. It has not been seen in the Ancient God Realm for tens of millions of years and was considered extinct.
It was created from an endless pile of corpses, formed by merging many departed spirits, and it was extremely valuable.
Without the rock, the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation could not be mastered sessfully.
Chu Bawang chuckled. What do you think? There is nothing the Chu tribe cannot find! Our tribe does have one Rock of Ten Thousand Spirits. It was found on the battlefield between your Ancient God Realm and the Moonwatch Sect, left behind after hundreds of millions of live spirits were killed.
Su Yu secretly rejoiced. He thought about it and then took out a handwritten list.
It was a list of materials he needed to create the World Annihtion te. The resources required were innumerable. The vast majority of them had existed during the ancient era of the Ancient God Realm, but only a few of them left in the present time.
Looking over the list, he handed it over to the other party. Can you get everything I have written here?
Chu Bawang took a look at it andughed. Nearly all of these resources would be impossible for you to procure in the Ancient God Realm. However, the Lost Nation is ten timesrger than the Ancient God Realm. Yes, I can get all the items on this list.
Su Yu was very excited and took out a few more lists and diagrams one after another. All those ancient civil weapon designs were taken from the Myriad Stone Mountain.
Although Chu Bawang was confident in his abilities, as he observed Su Yu pulling out page after page, he could not help but exim, Enough! Dont you think that you are being too greedy?
What a joke! Greedy? If he did not take advantage of the situation now, he would regret itter.
The choice is up to you. These are the resources I want.
Chu Bawang had a dangerous look in his eyes. If it were not for the Thunder Mark, he would have cut all the nonsense long ago and attacked Su Yu directly, making him submit by force.
Gritting his teeth, Chu Bawang took the lists, inspected them, and could not help but ask in astonishment, Why do you need all these materials? About eighty to ny percent of them are resources from the ancient era.
Su Yu said indifferently, That is none of your concern.
After perusing the lists, Chu Bawang said, I can procure most of these materials.
What he did not say was that these resources were of great importance to the Chu tribe as well. Even if he agreed to give them away, it would be impossible to get the tribe to agree.
So, are you going to gamble? The resources that I need against the Sky Splitting Yin Yang Style? Su Yu asked.
Chu Bawangs eyes shed, Yes!
Fine! I will ept this bet, Su Yu said.
Chu Bawangs demeanor became aggressive and he said, Since that is the case, there is no need for further talk. Lets duel now!
Hehe, Su Yu grinned. To make this an honest bet, you should at least demonstrate that you have your side of the stakes. Do you think that I can be easily cheated?
Chu Bawang chuckled. Do you think I, Chu Bawang, would break my promise?
In fact, what he really meant to say was that there was no chance whatsoever he would lose. It would not make any difference whether he had the stakes in his possession or not.
Sorry, your name and reputation mean nothing to me, Su Yu insisted. Ill wait until you show me what I want, and then lets talk again!
Chu Bawang sneered, I have tried to give you some dignity, but you are too insolent! Anyway, the duel ending will be the same, so why waste time? Today, you will be dueling me whether you want to or not!
As he said this, his whole body was gearing up for battle. He looked ready to crush and kill Su Yu at any moment.
Su Yu saw through his act andughed. It turns out that you were nning on deceiving me! You cannot represent your tribe. Even if you lose, you will not be able to hold up your end of the bargain. This is such a waste of time!
Waving his sleeve, Su Yu pulled on Cailins hand and said, Lets go. Well leave this ce first and then we can talk.
You want to leave? Not so fast. Fight with me first andplete the bet! Chu Bawang had to have his own way. He began to attack without warning. The spells came out of his mouth and a powerful wizard power erupted all around him.
Su Yus eyes turned cold. An emerald flute revolved in his hand.
At this moment, a cold denouncement came from the nine heavens.
This cold denouncement contained a mighty wizard power.
It was a wizard spell as well. The spell released by Chu Bawang disintegrated under the ripples from the other partys magical force and quickly disappeared.
Chu Bawang looked up and was visibly annoyed. Saint Lady?
A beautiful youngdy in a colorful dress slowly descended from above, apanied by several Level Three wizards.
Chu Bawangs expression was distraught and he said, Even though you are the Saint Lady, you do not have the right to keep others from making a gamble.
The Saint Ladys lovely eyes looked on with an indifferent expression. Gamble? What about your gambling stakes? If you cannot demonstrate them, please retreat. Su Yu is my friend, and you are not allowed to bully him.
She shed a kind smile at Su Yu.
When she sensed the ripples from the Thunder mark, she rushed over at once and happened to witness this scene.
Are you determined to be an enemy of my n? Chu Bawang was extremely annoyed.
The Saint Lady frowned. Are you threatening me and the Saint Lady Temple?
There was a hint of coldness in her voice.
Behind her were several Level Three wizards who did not look friendly at all. They were all from the Saint Lady Temple. How could they allow the Saint Lady to be threatened in front of them?
Chu Bawang was visibly annoyed. He stared at her intently, then looked at Su Yu and finally eximed, Our bet is notpleted yet!
I will wait until you have all the things I want, Su Yu said, unmoved.
Hmph, you had better watch out for yourself! Chu Bawang transformed into a gust of cold wind and disappeared.
Su Yu shrugged helplessly on his face. Through a single move, he had antagonized many people.
Whats more, he was not recognized as part of the wizard tribe, which was a serious problem for him.
If it were possible, he would choose to back off immediately.
However, he knew that in order to undo the curse lingering on Yongye Chuxue, he had to cultivate the Sky Splitting Yin Yang Style.
In any case, he had to find a way to learn the technique.
There were two requirements to do so.
The first was to get the acknowledgment from the style itself, which Su Yu had already aplished.
The second was to be a descendant of the wizard tribe.
If he married the Saint Lady, Su Yu would receive the baptism of the ancestral wizard statue and would be able to possess the aura of the wizard tribe. Then he would be officially considered a descendant of the tribe.
However, he was unable to ept such a marriage contract.
He would not travel that path.
Mr. Su, I havent seen you for two years. I didnt expect to see you here at the altar of the Moonwatch Sect. The Saint Lady seemed to find it amusing. It was truly amazing what miraculous coincidences could ur in life.
She painstakingly searched for Su Yu for two years without sess. After Su Yu crossed the border to the Lost Nation, it was like searching for a needle in a haystack. She even entertained the idea of giving up.
However, now Su Yu appeared at the altar himself.
What was even more amazing, the mark between Su Yus eyebrows told her that he was the one who challenged the Moonwatch Sect leader.
Su Yu said, Yes.
He had no reason to be too friendly with the Saint Lady.
When he was at the ruins beneath the Frozen River, the Saint Lady chased him with the intention of killing him.
Sensing Su Yus coldness, the Saint Lady could not help but look to Cailin for help.
Cailin sighed helplessly. If only the Saint Lady had known it woulde to this, she would not have acted the way she did back then.
However, Cailin still tried her best. She said, Su Yu, the Saint Lady deeply regretted what had happened in the past. She had also sincerely apologized, so would you please forgive her? After all, as the Saint Lady of the Moonwatch Sect, it is natural that she mistook you for an enemy from the Ancient God Realm. Under those circumstances, her actions were understandable.
The Saint Lady straightened her gown and made a bow. That day, I mistakenly thought Su Yu was an enemy of the Moonwatch Sect. Now I hope you would be magnanimous enough to forgive me.
Su Yus expression then softened slowly and he said, Whats done is done, no need to mention it anymore.
The four great empires of the Ancient God Realm all put out an arrest order for Su Yu. He could no longer go back, and there was no need to offend the Lost Nation as well.
The Saint Ladys face brightened. Mr. Su came to the Lost Nation and probably has no ce to stay, right? Why dont youe to the Saint Ladys Temple? Then we could easily help you to get rid of any unnecessary entanglements.
The Saint Ladys Temple? Su Yu could naturally figure out what the solicitation meant.
After considering his situation, however, Su Yu felt helpless and realized that he had no better choices.
The Saint regarded him as a sworn enemy and wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible.
The Chu tribe longed to kill him too.
The Wang tribe did not seem to want to amodate him either.
Throughout the Lost Nation, except the Saint Lady, all were his enemies.
With the Thunder mark, Su Yu was not afraid of whoever might threaten him, but entanglements such as the one with Chu Bawang were getting on his nerves.
Alright, thank you, but I have a request, Su Yu said.
Thedy rejoiced. Of course. Please state it.
Chapter 1394 - Helm Leader Wuxin
Chapter 1394: Helm Leader Wuxin
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Give me the rights to ess all the information of the wizard tribe, Su Yu made his request.
The Saint Lady was a little surprised. Judging from Su Yus solemn matter, she thought his request would be something very difficult to aplish. She did not expect he would merely ask to check some information.
After thinking about it for a moment, the Saint Lady said, The Saint Lady Temple has a full collection of the records handed down from generation to generation. Except for the confidential information, I can allow you to have ess to the rest.
Thank you very much, Su Yu said.
There were three major wizard cities in the Lost Nation. Saint Capital was the imperial capital of the wizard tribe. It housed the headquarters of the Moonwatch Sect.
Sheng Capital and Fan Capital were the secondary capitals of the nation. If foreign enemies attacked, they would be the shields of the Saint Capital and stop the enemy from entering the imperial city.
The Wang nmanded Sheng Capital, while the Chu n controlled Fan Capital.
These two were the most powerful wizard ns.
They took direct orders from the leader of the Moonwatch Sect, and no other forces in the Sect, including the Temple of the Saint and the Temple of the Saint Lady, had the power tomand them. Unquestionably, they had formidable power and influence.
A crucial thing to remember was that Bai Xiaofeng, the leader of the Moonwatch Sect, has been in istion for millions of years and never appeared in public.
The ns who controlled the Sheng and Fan Capitals had formidable power.
Even the Temple of the Saint and the Temple of the Saint Lady had to be polite to them and could not afford to offend them.
Is the status of the two minor capitals so high? Su Yu asked as he sat in an elegant and quiet courtyard, flipping through a book about the recent state of the Lost Nation.
If that is the case, the Chu n that controls the Fan Capital could really have enough of the materials I need, Su Yu secretly said.
This was the general structure of the wizard tribe. There was the Temple of the Saint, the Temple of the Saint Lady, Sheng City, Fan City, and the Moonwatch Sect leader, Bai Xiaofeng, who had not appeared for many years.
In addition, Su Yu also read many books on the history of the wizard tribe.
From the books, Su Yu learned about the origins of the wizard tribe. History stated that the first generations leader hade to the deserted and mysterious Lost Nation, along with other ancient wizards.
Later, the ancient wizards disappeared, leaving behind a group of wizards who flourished and multiplied for countless years.
After that, the Ancient God Realm suddenly invaded the Lost Nation, upying one-tenth of its territory. Since then, the wizard tribe had waged a long battle with the Ancient God Realm.
History had made it obvious that the wizard tribe themselves were outsiders as well.
It was just that they got here a step ahead of the rest.
Exactly what sort of ce is this Lost Nation? Su Yu thought.
Dong Dong!
Someone was knocking on the gate. The Saint Lady stood there, frowning slightly and seemingly worried.
Su Yu opened the gate wide and invited her in.
Su Yu was staying at the residence of the Saint Lady. Every few days, she woulde and visit him.
Now that a month had passed, the two had be very familiar with each other.
Mr. Su, the matchmaking ceremony is going to take ce soon. Are you ready for it? The Saint Lady asked.
Su Yu hesitated for a moment and said, Yes, I am ready.
The Saint Lady smiled. Please, there is no need to be nervous. I already heard from Cailin about your intentions, and I will not force you to marry me. Instead, I will choose the candidate I like best amongst the shortlisted ones.
Thank you, Saint Lady, for your kind understanding, Su Yu said.
His answer made the Saint Lady feel helpless and a little lost.
She had no feelings for Su Yu, but the fact that he staunchly refused to marry her stung a little. As a woman with the reputation of a highly desirable beauty, she found it hard to swallow.
Mr. Su, I came here today to talk about one matter. I hope you are mentally prepared for this, The Saint Lady said.
Su Yu was not surprised. Is it about my identity?
His identity as a non-wizard could not be concealed for long.
His words, actions, and training ripples did not allow him to hide his identity for too long. Eventually, the people of the Saint Lady Temple found out that the Saint Ladys guest was not from the wizard tribe.
Yes. The Masters of the Saint Lady Temple met with several Helm leaders and they are currently discussing your problem. The Saint Lady hesitated and went on, I hope you can restrain yourself. They will not hurt you, but they might not talk to you in a very nice manner.
It would be strange if their manners towards him were good, actually.
The wizard tribe regarded the people of the Ancient God Realm as sworn enemies. How could they tolerate the presence of an unknown man who was staying at the residence of the Saint Lady as her guest?
Its alright. I will follow you and meet them. Su Yu did not seem to mind. Anyway, they would not dare to do anything to him. At most, they would argue over some trifling matters. Otherwise, if Su Yu wanted to leave, what could they do?
The Saint Lady said, I will support you.
After a while...
They left the residence of the Saint Lady and came to the Saint Lady Temples main hall, which was situated not far away.
The Saint Lady was the proud aplishment of the temple that had spent a lot of effort in cultivating her. Since ancient times, the Saint Ladys Temple provided half of the candidates for the leaders position. The Temples power was formidable, and its status ranked above the two capitals.
Any slight move they made would cause the whole Lost Nation to be unsettled.
Moreover, Su Yu realized that there was some hidden information he had no ess to while he was reading about the history of the wizard tribe.
In history, there were several Sect leaders who were very likely puppets controlled by the Saint and Saint Lady Temples.
The Saint Lady would support Su Yu, but this did not mean that she could protect him.
Nine majestic statues stood outside the hall of the Saint Lady Temple. They were all made in the image of beautiful women. The expressions of the statues faces varied from cold and proud to gentle and sweet. Each one of them was unique.
However, each one exuded a superior and noble aura.
They were not just any women, but the female Sect leaders who had been trained by the Saint Lady Temple.
When in close proximity to the Saint Lady Temple, all wizard tribe members would be solemn and did not dare to spheme.
Su Yu walked into the temple, taking note of all the details as he looked around.
In the temple, several women were waiting. Some were young, some were older, and some seemed to be exceedingly ancient.
They were all figures with great power in the Temple and had trained no less than nine Saint Ladies.
Luo Xueyi was the most recent Saint Lady.
When Su Yu entered, they were talking among themselves.
However, instead of talking about Su Yu, they were discussing the invasion of the Lost Nation by the army of the Ancient God Realm. It was said that the army had arrived outside the secondary capital, Fan City, and was currently engaged in a fierce battle.
As they saw Su Yu enter, they stopped talking among themselves and set their eyes upon him.
Su Yu did not care too much about most of them. At most, they were only Level Four wizards. Even though they might be troublesome, the majority of them would not constitute a serious threat to him.
Only a few special figures made Su Yu be on his guard.
Su Yu was most disturbed by the olddy sitting alone at the front of the temple. She was dressed in a very unusual dark yellow robe. Her hair was almost white and her face was wrinkled. Her whole being seemed dispirited.
However, Su Yu could feel the power she emitted, simr to what he felt when facing the rulers of the empire.
Strangely, she was actually in a state of deep sleep.
The people around her did not seem to be bothered and appeared to be ustomed to it.
Is she about to break through her boundaries and reach Level Two divine realm? Su Yu secretly panicked. This woman was probably the leader of the Saint Lady Temple.
Next to her, fourdies in red stood side by side. All of them were middle-aged women, and all were at Level Three divine realm.
Although they were not as formidable as the temple mistress, they were much stronger than the Saint Lady.
The presence of these five women made Su Yu be extra attentive.
Indeed, he is not part of our wizard tribe. The woman on the left side of the olddy was the first Helm leader of the Saint Lady Temple. She had extraordinary strength and was only one notch beneath the Temple mistress.
Her cold indifferent eyes nced at Su Yu with pration and immediately confirmed his identity.
What were your intentions in pretending to be part of the wizard tribe and disturbing the test at the Holy Altar? Own up to it now! The first Helm leader sneered in a cold tone.
All the women in the temple held their breath and stared at Su Yu.
Su Yus eyes were calm and his demeanor confident. He said lightly, When did I pretend to be anything? Its just that your people did not realize the truth right away.
The area at the altar was flooded with powerful wizard forces that interfered with the senses of the wizard tribe. Indeed, Su Yu did not deliberately disguise himself.
Youre a liar! The first Helm leader waved her hand and a ripple of spells shot towards the space between Su Yus eyebrows.
The Saint Lady hurriedly said, Mistress Wuxin, please stop! He is not an enemy. He is a person from another world!
The woman named Wuxin did not even look at the Saint Lady as she said, Saint Lady, given your status, we have not looked into your offense of bringing an outsider into the Saint Ladys residence without permission. If you carry on hindering us, however, the Temple will have to re-examine your qualifications as the Saint Lady!
Upon hearing that, the eyes of several young women present in the temple suddenly brightened, revealing signs of secret hope.
These young women were defeated when theypeted with Luo Xueyi for the title of the Saint Lady. They were equally gifted and only lost in thepetition because Luo Xueyi was lucky enough to beat them.
Nevertheless, each of them still had the qualifications to be the Saint Lady. If the current Saint Lady fell or was removed, one of them would be the new Saint Lady.
The Saint Lady did not dare to resist in the face of these threats. She could only grit her teeth and watch how the situation unfolded.
The violent ripples of spells prated the space between Su Yus eyebrows.
Mistress Wuxin said, This is my truth revealing spell. Anyone who is hit by this spell would not be able to hide their innermost secrets! Now let me ask you, first, where do youe from, and second, who are you taking instructions from?
All the candidates for the Saint Ladys position secretly rejoiced. If there was something wrong with this person, the Saint Lady would definitely be implicated in the matter!
If the Saint Lady was to be stripped away of her title at the altar, each of them would have a chance to take over her position.
Unexpectedly, Su Yu smiled, his eyebrows undted, and a ray of purplish-ck light shot out of the space between his eyebrows, enveloping the ripples of the spell and casting them out of his body.
Although I would like to prove my innocence under your truth-revealing spell, my physique is special and your spell will not have any effect on me, Su Yu said, acting in a very innocent manner.
What? Not just the group of the Saint Lady candidates were surprised, but even Wuxin the Helm leader was taken aback.
The three other helm leaders were secretly surprised as well. How could this be possible?
However, they did not disy their feelings but did their best to continue looking indifferent, as if they were merely watching a good show.
Among the four Helm leaders, Wuxin Helm was the one most dissatisfied with Luo Xueyi, because Luo Xueyi who defeated the candidate whom she had nominated herself.
Up until this moment, she was still holding a grudge.
The spell that she had confidently cast failed, causing Wuxin to lose some face. She was even more annoyed now, and her eyes turned cold. How audacious of you! Since you resisted our attempt to reveal the truth about you, you are surely someone with ulterior motives. Drag him out of here and throw him in prison forever!
Upon hermand, a group of female guards hurried in from outside the hall and surrounded Su Yu, looking murderous.
Su Yuughed. The spell you had tried to cast on me failed, so you me me for resisting it! Does an ignorant person like you actually lead the Temple of the Saint Lady? No wonder the previous Saint Lady was taken away by Nitian Guyun and became part of his harem. How can any Saint Lady who has been trained by the likes of you be any good?
Eh? Suddenly, the already tense atmosphere in the temple became even more suffocating.
The three Helm leaders who were passively watching until now cast grim looks at Su Yu as well.
The situation was growing more dangerous every second.
Even Luo Xueyi, whose face had turned pale, sensed that this was getting out of hand.
This matter was a big shame for the Moonwatch Sect, and talking about it within the Temple of the Saint Lady was taboo. No one even dared to mention it.
By announcing the matter in public, wasnt Su Yu trying to provoke them on purpose?
Sure enough, Wuxin ordered, Drag him out! Do it now!
However, Su Yu suddenly lifted up his chin andughed. Hahaha, look at all your expressions of anger and shame. No wonder the Saint Ladies have been captured again and again. You still dont dare to face reality, concealing your faults to avoid criticism instead of trying to figure out how to prevent this kind of thing from happening again. You chose to shut the mouths of others instead of dealing with the real issue!
Looking at his surroundings, Su Yu shook his head. I thought that the Temple of the Saint Lady has gone through enough to learn a lesson. There should be one or two among you who are smart enough to understand. However, you are actually a group of ignorant and arrogant women. This is really disappointing.
Wuxin shouted, What are you all waiting for? Grab him!
A group of female guards came up at once, slowly approaching Su Yu.
Su Yu sneered. Two rings swirled multiples times in the air, surrounding the guards and revolving around them.
At the top of his lungs, Su Yu shouted, Tighten!
The two rings merged into one and began to contract,pressing all the guards together.
At the same time, with a sh, Su Yu teleported away from his original spot.
All the guards were being captured in one go, and they were all trapped by the Violet Gold Rings of Yin Yang.
Upon seeing this, a group of youngdies on both sides of the hall were furious and started to attack Su Yu. Several spells were hurled at him.
Su Yu smiled disdainfully. Without even bothering to put up a resistance, he began to make his way out.
When the spells collided with Su Yu, purplish-ck energy automatically wafted out of his body and pushed the spells away.
Everyone was shocked when they saw it!
He could actually defend against their spells without putting up any form of resistance!
Seeing that Su Yu was going to get out of the Temple of the Saint Lady, Helm Leader Wuxin was furious and yelled, Trying to escape?
Swoosh!
She took out a decaying rattan whip and hurled it towards Su Yu.
This whip contained not only magical power but also the physical strength of a Level Three wizard.
Although the physical strength of a wizard was far from beingparable to the power of a Divine Path, it was not something one could underestimate.
Su Yu smiled again and took out a jade lion with three cracks on its surface, cing it in the palm of his hand.
This was the ancestral magic weapon of the Northern Xue Nation royal family. It could only be used a few times. Su Yu had not tried using this artifact yet since he acquired it.
The jade lion began to grow until it was ten feet tall, exuding the aura of Level Three divine realm, and let out a deep roar before pouncing forward.
p!
The rattan whipnded on the jade lion and made an astonishingly loud noise.
A fourth crack appeared on the surface of the jade lion, but jade lion raised his ws, snapped at the rattan weave, and then went on to attack Helm Leader Wuxin.
The expression of Wuxins face changed abruptly. How could she know that Su Yu was hiding a magic weapon of Level Three divine realm?
Before she had any time to defend herself, the jade lion had knocked her off her feet.
The jade lions eyes flickered with anger and its vicious mouth exerted a formidable force, biting her furiously.
This force was bound to send the startled Helm Leader Wuxin to her death.
However, at this moment, a strong suffocating wave of wizard power swept across the jade lion.
The jade lion still maintained the appearance of biting Wuxin, but its body was motionless, and then a cracking sound could be heard from inside the statue.
Apparently, the jade lion was petrified from the inside, and its spiritual energy suddenly disappeared.
Immediately afterward, the petrified jade lion split apart under the counterattack of Wuxins spell.
The embarrassed Helm Leader was in a murderous mood and stared at Su Yu furiously. For publicly insulting the temple leaders, on behalf of the Saint Lady Temple, I officially announce that you will be imprisoned for life!
Getting into an attacking posture, she was preparing tounch a spell at Su Yu again, but an old and wheezy voice sounded from behind her.
On behalf of the temple? Did you ever consult me? The olddy in front, the mistress of the Saint Lady Temple, opened her old eyes slowly and spoke with a quiet force.
Helm Leader Wuxin shuddered.
Within the entire hall, many were shocked. There was a growing buzz as people began to talk among themselves.
We wee the awakened Mistress of the Temple!
Luo Xueyis pretty face instantly brightened up with joy and she said, This is wonderful! The Mistress has awakened. You are safe now.
Su Yu disagreed. He wanted to leave. Who could stop him?
Looking at this old Mistress of the Temple, Su Yu fought the urge to roll his eyes.
This olddy could fool the others, but not him. As soon as Su Yu came in, she had already woken up.
No matter how aggressive Helm Leader Wuxin was, she pretended not to be aware of anything. Seeing that Su Yu was about to leave, however, she finally woke up.
Chapter 1395 - A Visit for a Wanted Man
Chapter 1395: A Visit for a Wanted Man
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Wuxins face changed dramatically and she hurried forward to pay her respects. Congrattions on the Mistresss awakening.
Although she tried her best to act polite and respectful, Helm Leader Wuxin was slightly disturbed and her tone was a little false.
The eyes of the Temple Mistress swept over Helm Leader Wuxin and on to Su Yu. She waved gently to the many guards surrounding him and said, All of you, back off.
The guards dared not object. They quietly retreated to the sides, waiting patiently for the instructions of the Temple Mistress, who would wake up only once a year.
Yes, someone who has the courage to challenge the leader will not be a coward, at least. The deep, prating eyes of the Temple Mistress seemed to see Su Yu through and through, perhaps with a hint of grudging appreciation as well. Originally, my intentions were the same as those of my people. I believed that we must get rid of you.
Hearing these words, the Saint Lady, who just had a hopeful expression on her face, now looked unpleasantly startled.
But... The Temple Mistress let out a long sigh. Your words moved me.
I have been sleeping for ten years, and in my sleep, I was thinking about why the Saint Lady Temple is not as good now as in the previous generations. We have not trained a leader for many, many years, and the past four generations of leaders were all produced by the Saint Temple, The Mistress continued. I have been thinking for a long time, and havee to the conclusion that the Saint Temple has a stronger foundation than ours.
Then she looked at Su Yu. But what you said had shaken me awake. The external reason certainly exists, but the internal reason may be the crux of the matter.
Her gaze swept across everyone, stopping for a moment on Helm Leader Wuxin.
You are a fraud! You know that there is a problem, but you would rather seal the lips of people who dare to speak of it, than face the problem and correct it, the Temple Mistress sighed. We have lived in the glory of the past for too long, and cant bear a little criticism of ourselves now.
Outside troubles can be fatal, but internal worries are the first thing to break down our powers, the Temple Mistress said. Blind eyes cannot see past the mountains. We are gradually declining, and our own way of doing things contributes to this more than anything else does.
Her speech made everyone in the Saint Lady Temple want to hide, but there was nowhere to run.
The same words, when Su Yu said them, were received with extreme indignation.
However, when the Temple Mistress spoke, everyone was forced to stop and think about it.
We need a change here in the Saint Lady Temple. The Mistress of the Temple stood up slowly. The invisible oppression that followed her affected everyone.
Over the next few days, I will adjust the duties in the Temple, and everyone should prepare themselves, The Mistress said as her eyes swept across the crowd.
The four Helm Leaders seemed disturbed by what they heard, especially Helm Leader Wuxin.
Earlier, the Mistress of the Temple gave her a prating look, which made her very apprehensive.
Helm Leader Wuxin shot Su Yu a deadly stare, showing her deep resentment.
Su Yu was the one who came up with all this nonsense and made the Temple Mistress change her mind!
After she finished speaking, the Temple Mistress looked at Su Yu. As for you... although the words and deeds of Helm Leader Wuxin were rough and uncouth, what she said was not unreasonable. You, an alien,e here to challenge the ultimate leader of the Moonwatch Sect. That is by itself highly suspicious.
We in the Saint Lady Temple may be able to believe that you are from another divine domain, not an enemy who contemtes invasion, but will the Saint Temple believe it? Will Sheng City believe it? Will Fan City believe it? She looked at Su Yu and went on. Once the news leaks out, they have too many reasons to imprison or kill you, and once that happens, the Saint Lady Temple cannot be everyones enemy solely to protect you.
Hearing this, the Greatest Saint Lady was anxious. What reasons could she give to convince everyone present to leave Su Yu alone?
Su Yu, on the other hand, was surprised. He had not expected the Mistress of the Temple to be so reasonable.
At first, she pretended to be asleep, thus Su Yu thought she secretly instructed Helm Leader Wuxin to act on her behalf. Unexpectedly, her reasoning was very different from the other Temple servants.
After a moment of contemtion, Su Yus lips wriggled, and his words were transmitted to the M Mistress through telepathy.
As she got his message, the Mistress was visibly disturbed by it and found it hard to conceal her expression.
In disbelief, she turned to the Saint Lady for affirmation and got a positive answer from her.
At this point, the Mistress of the Temple allowed herself to smile a little. Very well! From today onward, you are not just a guest of the Saint Lady Temple, but a guest of honor! In all of the Lost Nation, whoever is your enemy will have to answer to the Saint Lady Temple.
Hearing the first half of her speech, everyone was amazed.
Whatever message Su Yu passed on to the Mistress changed her mind so profoundly that she not only took Su Yu in but also gave him the status of a distinguished guest.
However, upon hearing the second half of her phrase, no one could sit still.
Helm Leader Wuxin said, Please be careful, mistress. You may not know it, but this person has be a thorn in the side of the Saint Temple, Sheng City, and Fan City, and our Saint Lady Temple, therefore, should not provoke everyones anger.
The Mistress of the Temple looked at her indifferently. Are you the Mistress, or am I?
Hearing such stern words, Helm Leader Wuxin was startled, shut her mouth quickly, and dared not speak again.
Others who had their own opinions only muttered to themselves and dared not question anymore.
However, they thought it was all really strange. What kind of reason did Su Yu give? Did this man, a man who had enemies on all sides, merit such preferential treatment?
At this moment, the Temple Mistress said, Just as we were speaking about the devil, he hase. Please invite the head of the Chu n in.
Eh? Su Yu looked out of the hall and realized that, without him noticing, a middle-aged man in armor hade and was silently standing outside, much like a ghost. He was almost transparent, except for a pair of vulture-like eyes that hovered in the air.
He folded his arms across his chest and quietly observed every move in the hall.
Su Yus pupils shrank slightly. Was this some kind of wizard craft? He had never sensed this persons existence from the beginning until now!
The man managed to get so close to him; if he had chosen to attack, there was nothing Su Yu could have done.
Moreover, the armor this person wore was extremely strange, making Su Yu feel some undefined danger.
Chu Changhe, how dare you break into the Saint Lady Temple so brazenly? What audacity! Helm Leader Wuxin hastened to chide the intruder in order to win back some respect and stepped forward to confront the man.
The Saint Lady Temple has always been a holy ce of the Lost Nation. Without the explicit approval of the Mistress and the Saint Lady, no outsiders could enter.
Chu Changhe entered without permission, and could potentially face severe charges.
Back off! Chu Changhe took a stepped in and entered the temple. A ray of overwhelming dark red wizard power rippled out from the soles of his feet.
Helm Leader Wuxin, who was also ranked at Level Three, was forced to retreat hastily by the power of the dark red ripples.
The eyes of the Temple Mistress were calm as she lifted her dry fingers. She swiped them across the ground.
The ground of the Saint Lady Temple now looked like the surface of water. Waves rose up to cancel the effect of the dark red ripples.
The Chu ns patriarch came to my Saint Lady Temple. I dont believe you are here to threaten me. Are you?
Only then did Chu Changhe stop in his tracks. He stood in the center of the Saint Lady Temple, looked directly at the Temple Mistress, and said, There is someone here who needs toe with me. Give that person over to me!
Heard these words, all the servants of the Saint Lady Temple were visibly irritated.
Trespassing on the Saint Lady Temples territory was already a sign of tant disrespect. Now, to think that Chu Changhe actually dared to make demands!
He clearly did not hold the Saint Lady Temple in very high regard!
It was true that the Saint Lady Temple had fallen considerably from the lofty position it had upied in the past. Nevertheless, it had certainly not reached the point of allowing other leaders to disrespect it. Now the leader of the Chu n had actuallye to demand that they give someone over to him. That was outright insolence!
What a bully! The four Helm Leaders were furious. They were channeling wizard power in their bodies, and it was on the point of bursting out.
All withdraw, the Mistress of the Temple said calmly.
She looked at Chu Changhe and asked, Who is the person you want?
Him! Chu Changhe abruptly pointed his finger at the corner. Su Yu, who stood there, said nothing.
Everyone looked at him, their expressions doubtful and suspicious.
Do you have a reason? The Temple Mistress asked.
Chu Changhe said without hesitation, This man made a bet with Chu Bawang of the Chu n, but he broke the terms of their agreement. I personally came to capture him and bring him back to the Fan Capital for punishment!
He didnt dare to kill Su Yu, but he was determined to punish him, disregarding the effects of the Thunder Seal.
Chapter 1396 - Son-In-Law Recruitment
Chapter 1396: Son-In-Law Recruitment
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Mistress of the Temple said indifferently, I heard about the bet. It appears that Chu Bawang has nothing with which to hold up his end of the bargain, except for rudenguage. Is that not also a breach ofmitment?
Of course he intends to adhere to hismitment! The Chu n says that we can go through with the bet, and we will. Chu Changhes temperament was cold, but he was nevertheless extremely domineering.
With that, he turned to Su Yu, evidently determined to capture him.
The Mistress of the Temple pointed her finger at Chu Changhe, and thetter changed his offensive tactics for defense. His cold eyes squinted. How dare you stop me? You should know that at the uing Son-In-Law Recruitment, the Saint Temple will definitely do everything to sabotage the event! Without my authority, the Chu n will not try to stop them. If you continue to defy me, I must warn you that the Saint Lady might forever lose to chance to have an heir apparent!
This sentence hit the Saint Lady peoples weakness.
In thest six consecutive generations of Saint Ladies, except for the unfortunate one who was forcibly taken away by Nitian Guyun, the remaining five were all unable to produce an heir apparent because of the disruption of the Son-In-Law Recruitment event, which caused the Saint Ladies to be unable to select a husband, and finally to lose their qualifications.
This time, the Saint Temple would be doing the same. It was the precise moment when the Saint Lady Temple should be seeking support.
Offending a superpower like Fan City was equivalent to reducing their own chances to seed.
Many members of the Saint Lady Temple helplessly told themselves that they did not want to be dictated to, but that the situation left them no choice. They were not to me.
Are you sure you want to challenge me? Chu Changhe said coldly. Your Saint Lady Temple has been begging us to give you a hand at the Son-In-Law Recruitment event since a few decades ago, but now, as things stand, you wish to go against us?
Mistress of the Temple, you should know that your position will not change without the help of the Chu n.
The Mistress of the Temple said indifferently, Is that so? I remember that your proud and arrogant Chu Bawang could not even pass the test of the Holy Altar, could he? What could you possibly do to help us through the Son-In-Law Recruitment event?
Chu Changhe smiled and took out a token. A Wang character was clearly engraved on it.
Looking at the object, the four Helm Leaders showed obvious surprise.
Only the Mistress of the Temple was unmoved. The inheritance token of the Wang n?
You have seen this token. I dont think I need to say more. You should also understand that this was given to me by the head of the Wang n. I can ask the Wang ns assistance at the most important juncture. Of course, it needs to be within the scope of what they can do. Nevertheless, if I order Wang Qingchen to help you at the Son-In-Law Recruitment event, presumably, his n cannot refuse.
Helm Leader Wuxin erupted in fiery delight and said excitedly, Mistress of the Temple, with the strength of Wang Qingchen, Zhao Tianyin can never kill him. In this way, the Saint Lady can finally choose a husband, preferably Wang Qingchen. We can avoid a catastrophe, and the Saint Lady Temple will once again be on par with the Saint Temple, reversing our fate of many years!
Helm leader Wuxin was not the only one who was excited. Many were obviously thinking along the same lines.
No need for it.
However, when the Temple Mistress spoke, her voice was cool and indifferent.
Not only were the Helm Leaders surprised, but Chu Changhe was stunned as well. He asked in a tone of astonishment, Are you sure?
Yes, The Mistress of the Temple said casually. We have found the right person already.
Impossible! Who?
The person you seek, naturally.
Huh?
All heads turned and all eyes nced at Su Yu. He was stunned.
Him? Chu Changhe smiled coldly. Mistress of the Temple, I think you must be crazy! An unknown boy! Would it be wise to ce the destiny of the Saint Lady Temple in his hands?
This was clearly what the other Helm leaders were thinking as well.
The Mistress of the Temple seemed to see through it all and said with a smile, If that is the case, may I ask why the leader of the Chu n is prepared to offer such a valuable token for this supposedly insignificant boy?
Chu Changhes eyes were downcast. Showing just a little bit of anger, he replied in a low voice, Do you really want to fight against the Chu n? You know that if you do so, the position of your Temple will sink rapidly!
I thank you for your concern. See the guest away! The Mistress of the Temple waved him off indifferently.
Chu Changhes eyes lit up with fury as he suddenly rushed towards Su Yu.
The Mistress of the Temple sneered. Her residual image remained in her seat, but she had already gotten up to fight against Chu Changhe.
Everyone felt that they were caught up in a storm of wizard craft and were about to be destroyed at any moment.
Fortunately, after a while, the storm suddenly disappeared, and Chu Changhes angry voice echoed throughout the hall: Saint Lady Temple, you have been warned! You just wait and see!
Whoosh!
The Mistress of the Temple returned to her seat, maintaining her previous appearance as if she had never moved.
Alright, we should all calm down. Tomorrow will be the day of Xueyis betrothal ceremony. You must be fully prepared so that no incident will happen. The Mistress of the Temple waved her hand, sending all the Temple servants away.
Everyone bowed and backed off. They went to go on with their preparations for the event.
Su Yu walked out at the end, not before he bowed to her and thanked her.
The grand ceremony of the Son-In-Law Recruitment had a set order. The Saint Lady Temple had prepared for it countless times and its disciples were familiar with how it usually proceeded.
In the early morning of the next day, the nine statues of Saint Ladies in the Saint Lady Temple met the first rays of sunlight between heaven and earth, sending back a blinding brilliance.
The nine reflections of light rose into the sky from the nine statues and interweaved into a majestic glow, covering the entire sky above Saint Capital.
The residents of Sheng City and Fan City, though they were far away, could see it as well.
The square of the Saint Lady Temple was set up with a ring around it. Using the mighty wizard power contained in the statues, the ce could resist the attack of any being up to a Level Two rank.
This was meant to ensure that the event would go smoothly and that nothing would hurt the audience.
The Mistress of the Temple, the four Helm Leaders, and the other Temple servants were all sitting on the rostrum.
Under the stage were more than a hundred young people from across the Lost Nation.
These were the people who had gone through the test of the Holy Altar over the past six months and seeded.
Of course, this included Wang Qingchen, whom Su Yu had met before.
Wang Qingchen stood beside a spiritual-looking old man. The old mans eyes were milky white. He was dressed in quaint clothes and had a powerful aura.
COMMENT
His strength gave people the impression that he was not inferior to the Mistress of the Temple.
At this moment, the sun stood directly above everyones heads.
The Mistress of the Temple nced at the audience and said calmly, The election of the Saint Ladys husband will start now.
Whoosh!
Just as her voice sounded, several powerful wizard fluctuations flickered all of a sudden in the empty space below the venue.
Two figures appeared at the same time.
One of them was Zhao Tianyin, and the other an old man with short hair, wearing a green robe. His body was frail and his eyes were deeply sunken. The most bizarre thing was that there were no eyeballs inside his eye sockets at all, but two ck beads instead. His whole look gave off a spine-chilling impression.
The Lord of the Saint Temple! The crowd whispered, and there was a sense of awe in their words.
This is just like the rumors of a month ago. It was said that the Saint Temple would make trouble at this event!
It was inevitable. If the Saint Lady fails to get a husband, she will lose the qualification to inherit the position of the Moonwatch Sect leader. Naturally, the Saint Temple would do anything to make it happen.
Yes. That was why the past six Saint Ladies lost to the Saint Temple. The crux of the matter was that this ceremony was disrupted by the Saint Temple, and therefore, the Saint Ladies directly lost their qualification.
Everyone was gossiping about what was happening, but the Lord of the Saint Temple turned a deaf ear to it and sat downfortably.
He did not attempt to apologize for his rudeness in appearing sote on such an important asion, because there was no need to pretend. His purpose here was to cause trouble, and he did not hide it.
Chapter 1397 - Admitting Defeat
Chapter 1397: Admitting Defeat
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The eyes of the Mistress of the Temple and the Lord of the Saint Temple met, but neither of them said a word to the other.
However, everyone present felt the terrible fluctuations spreading across the atmosphere from both parties, as though it was an invisible fight.
Since everyone is here, can the election of the Saint Ladys husband begin? said someone from the Wang n. It was the elder of the n, who was somewhat dissatisfied with the overbearing manner of the Saint Temple.
Slow down! A voice rang out loudly.
Everyone was surprised. Zhao Tianyin from the Saint Temple was the one who spoke.
This was the second time that the election ceremony of the Saint Ladys husband was interrupted.
The Mistress of the Temple asked, Does anyone have any objections?
There is one more candidate who is not here yet, Zhao Tianyin said as he nced around.
Hearing these words, everyone present suddenly realized that they were true.
Moreover, they all knew whom he was referring to.
The Mistress of the Temple of the Saint Lady, the Lord of the Saint Temple, and the patriarch of the Wang n all blinked. The expressions of their faces changed slightly.
It seems that the rumors are true, someone said in a suspicious tone.
Yes! When I heard it, I didnt believe it. The Nine Paths of Yin and Yang actually appeared! Also, he actively challenged the leader of the Moonwatch Sect!
I didnt believe it either, but if you look at Zhao Tianyins eyes and the expressions of the two Temple leaders and the head of the Chu n, it seems clear that this person really exists!
Ha! So there really is such a person. That is outstanding. Where is he from exactly?
Despite the gossip of the people, the wizened face of the Mistress of the Temple was indifferent as she said, Who didnte?
Su Yu, Zhao Tianyin replied. He clearly saw Su Yu signing his name on the list.
The Mistress of the Temple said lightly, Well, then, please get Su Yu toe.
Yes, Mistress, a Helm Leader next to her replied. This was a huge event that gathered the most powerful people of the Lost Nation. However, Su Yu not only failed to arrive on time but apparently also needed a special invitation!
Sure enough, the Lord of the Saint Temple tilted his head sideways and said in a tone of cold anger, Is a junior like this person allowed to make me wait for him?
He seemed to have forgotten that he had set the precedent himself and made everyone wait for the Saint Temple representatives to arrive atst.
Candidates who had a close rtionship with the powerful Saint Temple all agreed with him.
The Mistress of the Temple just nced at them indifferently and said mercilessly, If you have any objections, you can simply leave the ceremony. I would not presume to stop you!
Suddenly, the audience was silent.
Hmph! A young candidate, receiving the hint of Zhao Tianyins nce, stood up and asked, Dare I ask the Mistress whether this kind of person, who has no respect for seniority, is eligible to be the husband of the Saint Lady? I represent all the candidates here as I strongly urge his disqualification.
What he got in reply was the indifferent look of the Temple Mistress and the disdainful wave of her sleeve.
A powerful spell came forth, releasing a huge tornado. In a blink, it blew the man who spoke off the arena and threw him out of the Saint Lady Temple.
Arguing with the Mistress of the Temple means disqualification. The Temple Mistresss face was expressionless. ncing at the rest of the people present, she said, Whoever still has objections can stand up now and state them at once.
Everyone was motionless for a while. The Mistress of the Temple was clearly on Su Yus side. Who would dare to question her further?
Thus, a strange situation unfolded. The high-ranking supreme figures of the Lost Nation were forced to wait for Su Yu, a little-known stranger.
After a long time, following the summons of a Helm Leader, Su Yu finally arrived.
Looking at the furious faces of the people who were staring at him, Su Yu felt rather helpless.
He never liked to bete, but it was deliberately arranged by the Saint Lady Temple that he should appearst.
The Mistress of the Temple wanted to let everyone know in this manner that she favored Su Yu.
Su Yu nodded to the Mistress of the Temple and stood behind the many lords of the Saint Lady Temple, trying to keep his face impassive.
Whoosh!
At this moment, a lithe figure jumped onto the ring and gracefully bowed to the spectators. Before the officialpetition begins, I have a request. Let me challenge Su Yu to a fight, one on one!
This was Wang Qingchen, who spoke in a sharp, insolent voice.
Eh? The outsiders were not surprised.
The line of people who wanted to challenge Su Yu could have reached outside Sheng City.
However, the followers of the Temple Mistress were secretly surprised. They looked at each other, and they all felt that something was amiss.
Helm Leader Wuxin, thats not right. Wasnt the Wang n supposed to be neutral? How could they seek to challenge Su Yu? This is not in line with the n. The Helm Leaders talked among themselves in hushed voices, discussing the unexpected proceedings.
Among the four major forces, only the Wang n was neutral and had promised that it would not hinder the course of the event.
Something is indeed wrong. We even used a Daochi Comprehension to get the promise of the Wang n on this matter. How dare they go back on their word?
However, once again, the Mistress of the Temple was indifferent. It was as if she had expected this. She sighed softly and imperceptibly.
What could she do? Of course, Chu Changhe made use of underhanded methods and used the Wang Token to order the Wang n to hinder the event.
As things stood, the other three major forces, except for the Chu n who were not able to participate in the event, were all aiming to sabotage the Son-in-Law Recruitment ceremony.
Of course, the Saint Lady Temple people would not just sit around passively waiting for failure.
The Mistress of the Temple said lightly, Any individualpetitions will be arranged by the Saint Lady Temple, and you do not get to decide on this matter. Step aside now.
Wang Qingchen was disappointed and moved aside, but his eyes never stopped following Su Yu.
Su Yu thought to himself that the one who was ultimately chosen to be the Saint Ladys husband would not necessarily be the strongest wizard.
He rather thought that the Saint Lady would choose her favorite one from a select few superior candidates.
Therefore, the only foolproof way to sabotage the event was to kill off all the other contestantspletely, until only Zhao Tianyin was left.
Then he would refuse the request to be the Saint Ladys husband and she would, therefore, lose her qualification to inherit the position of the leader.
In this way, the conspiracy of the Saint Temple would seed.
Wang Qingchen was involved in this as well. Obviously, Wang Qingchen would also refuse to be the Saint Ladys husband.
However, if a third candidate other than Zhao Tianyin and Wang Qingchen were to survive to the final juncture, the Saint Lady would have room for choice.
The test is divided into nine rounds. If you win nine rounds in a row, you will be promoted to be one of the final candidates. The Saint Lady will then choose her husband from the pool of final candidates, ording to her own preference.
With a series of wizard powers sweeping across all the candidates, each ones opponents for Round One were determined.
Zhao Tianyin and Wang Qingchen failed to encounter Su Yu, as expected, and naturally won.
As for Su Yu, it was arranged that he would duel with a Level Five wizard from Sheng City.
Those who closely followed this scene had nothing to say.
Having a Level Five wizard duel with Su Yu was not against the rules, but the oue was predictable.
Su Yu felt a little helpless. Although he had to perform ording to the rules, he really didnt want to marry the Saint Lady.
He walked to the ring. Su Yu didnt even look at his opponent as he opened his mouth to dere he would not continue participating in thepetition.
However, he did not have a chance to do so.
Before Su Yu could speak, the other party quickly said, Wait, its you! In this case, I will not fight. I admit defeat!
Chapter 1398 - Mysterious Gentleman
Chapter 1398: Mysterious Gentleman
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As he fixed his gaze on this man, Su Yu found him very familiar. As he studied his opponents features, Su Yu tried to figure out where he had seen him before.
Wasnt he the great wizard who helped the Saint Lady to excavate the remains of the Ice and Fire Divine Warriors?
He and the Saint Lady saw the scene of Su Yus confrontation with the World Annihtion Dragon and knew how powerful Su Yu was.
s, this wizard would not fight him. Su Yu couldnt help but feel a little annoyed. Wasnt this cheating method a bit too obvious?
Sure enough, the audience immediately expressed their dissatisfaction.
Humph! Isnt the tactic of the Saint Lady Temple too unfair? In order to push Su Yu to the top and get the result you want, you have decided to do this? Are you not afraid of causing public outrage?
Yes! I thought the Temple of the Saint Lady was proud and honorable. To think they turned to such low methods to get what they want!
The harsh and unpleasant criticism came from a couple of people within the crowd, which made the Temple servants unable to pinpoint its source.
The eyes of the Temple Mistress shed coldly, and suddenly the robe of her sleeve fluttered. Arge streak of wizard power flew out of it, sweeping across the crowd of spectators, and directly attacked two masked figures who were loudly voicing their dissent.
Their faces were horrified, and they hurriedly scrambled out of the crowd and left the premises of the Saint Lady Temple.
s, they had no chance to escape. Compared to the Mistress of the Temple, they were mere insignificant ants. The Mistress of the Temple easily killed them in the air, leaving two cold bodies that fell to the ground.
As the masks were removed from their faces, their identities were revealed.
Everyone murmured secretly, understanding what had happened.
These two guys were from the Saint Temple, right?
Oh, obviously, this was arranged by the Saint Temple to disrupt thepetition, taking advantage of the opportunity to nder the Saint Lady Temple.
However, in fact, it is not nder. In order to get their candidate to the top, the Saint Lady Temple deliberately gets people to admit defeat. Such cheating is really unbearable!
Despite the criticism, the Mistress of the Temple was indifferent. The second round will start now.
Zhao Tianyin, Wang Qingchen, and Su Yu became the focus of attention.
The first two were powerful and dazzling.
Su Yu, as a cheater, was scorned by all.
Ah!
Suddenly, a scream reverberated through thepetition ring.
Zhao Tianyins hands were stained with blood, and a dead body was sprawled at his feet. Blood was spilling all over.
The audience, including many young talents waiting to enter the ring, had determined looks upon their faces.
It has finally started!
Oh, I shouldnt be hoping to get any luckier. A young man preparing topeteughed at himself and shook his fist, as if steeling himself.
Wang Qingchen against Zeng Yi!
Ah!
There was another scream that stopped abruptly, and a cold body toppled at the feet of Wang Qingchen!
Wang Qingchens face was indifferent. He wiped off his hands, which were full of blood, though killing a person was nothing out of the ordinary.
Another candidate was dead.
The goal of Zhao Tianyin and Wang Qingchen was to kill those who were following the instructions of the Saint Lady Temple.
ording to the rules of the nine rounds, everyone who participated in a one-on-one duel would, at some point, inevitably battle either Zhao Tianyin or Wang Qingchen.
Li Qiufeng against Zhao Liangyuan.
I give up!
I give up as well!
The two of them stepped aside, showing no desire topete.
They understood that even if they won, once they eventually faced Zhao Tianyin or Wang Qingchen, they would meet the same end as those that came before.
The Lord of the Saint Temple sneered slightly as he observed the disruption in thepetition.
The audience looked at the Saint Ladys Temple disciples and couldnt help but feel some pity and sympathy for them. They could understand their willingness to use any means to achieve their goal.
Hey, if they could thwart the Saint Temple by cheating, they would have already done so. They would not have gradually declined and reached their present situation.
The face of the Saint Lady was expressionless. The next duel: Su Yu defends, Zhou Yan challenges.
I abstain, Zhou Yan said.
As Su Yu was the defender, without the challenger being willing to step onto the ring, he could not give up thepetition.
As a result, Zhou Yan did not give him the opportunity to retreat, leaving the victory to Su Yu.
This time, it wasnt the Saint Lady who cheated in thepetition, but Zhou Yan who gave up because he didnt want to fight a futile battle.
Su Yu, two consecutive victories!
An effortless win. Su Yu speechless.
The third round!
I abstain!
I will notpete!
Fourth round!
I give up!
I will not fight. I abstain!
Round five!
Round six!
Round seven!
Round eight!
If the opponent was either Zhao Tianyin or Wang Qingchen, the otherpetitors would immediately give up.
asionally, some would get on stage to challenge the two. s, they were all killed on the spot, without exception.
However, the person who attracted the most attention was obviously someone else: Su Yu!
Whenever his name was called out, all opponents gave up at once and did not even enter the ring.
Most of them were instructed by the Saint Lady Temple to step aside and not attempt to fight. The Saint Lady Temple arranged their own people to challenge Su Yu. There was also a small number of people like Zhou Yan, who gave up on their own.
In short, Su Yu was made to look like an exotic flower, enviable and untouchable. He went all the way to the eighth round; the next round would be the ninth!
Su Yu smiled bitterly. He merely wanted to admit defeat and withdraw from thepetition. Why didnt they even give him this chance?
Wherever he turned, he sensed Zhao Tianyins cold and stern eyes.
He attracted everyones attention so that no one noticed that, in addition to Zhao Tianyin, Wang Qingchen, and Su Yu, there was a little-known gentleman dressed in white in the crowd.
He looked exceptionally handsome, with fair skin, striking facial features, and a face that would make even women jealous.
Su Yus rapid way to the top overshadowed his gradual steps toward the final pool of candidates.
Who is he? Su Yu was secretly surprised. To think that he had never noticed this person before!
At this time, only four people were left for the ninth round of fighting, and people finally began to notice this strange man in white.
Hey, who is this and when did he appear on the ring?
Wait! How many rounds has he won? Has anyone paid attention to him? Did you notice what methods of fighting he has been using?
No, I didnt
Neither do I! I was only focusing on Su Yu!
Me too, I have been observing Su Yu. How would I possibly have the time to look at others?
The amazed audience was abuzz with discussions.
The Lord of the Saint Temple frowned slightly. He had noticed the white-clothed man but didnt pay him much attention until now.
Based on what he noticed in passing, this person could defeat his enemy in one stroke.
Most of his attention had been focused on Su Yu, however.
After all, Su Yu was clearly the favored candidate of the Saint Lady. He was focused on Su Yu and naturally ignored the others.
On the other hand, the Mistress of the Temple observed the unknown man with eager expectation and a faint smile.
The ninth round of thepetition begins, the Mistress of the Temple said. Her voice was firm and powerful. Echoing through the air, it was loud and deafening.
Everyone was more alert than ever. The moment to decide the fate of the Saint Lady hade.
If Su Yu and the white-clothed man were both killed in the ninth round, only Zhao Tianyin and Wang Qingchen would be left.
If the two of them refused to marry the Saint Lady, it would be the end of the Saint Lady Temples prospects.
The Saint Lady would lose the qualification to inherit the position of leader, and the Saint Lady Temple would face further decline and would be overshadowed by the Saint Temple.
Gentleman Yi against Wang Qingchen!
Wang Qingchen, whose eyes were focused on Su Yu, couldnt help but be disappointed.
A public duel with Su Yu was what he looked forward to most of all.
Su Yu gained his renown with the Sky Splitting Yin Yang Style. This was a huge blow to Wang Qingchen. Since then, he always wanted to face Su Yu one on one.
As he walked into the ring, Wang Qingchen nced at Gentleman Yi casually and said, I abstain. It is admirable that you won eight straight victories. I dont want to put an end to a genius like you.
There was a faint smile on Gentleman Yis beautiful face. Lets get started. Ten strikes to determine the oue.
His confident demeanor and arrogant tone surprised the audience once again.
Su Yu took a moment and thought about it. Who was this person? When did such a figure appear within the Lost Nation?
Moreover, there was something familiar about Gentleman Yi.
After a while, Su Yu thought of someone. The idea left him stunned and a little confused. It cannot be, right? Could there be such a ridiculous thing?
Chapter 1399 - Ling Wu Appears
Chapter 1399: Ling Wu Appears
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ten moves to determine the winner? Wang Qingchen could not help but smile. There is no need for so many. Three moves and we will know who is stronger!
Swoosh!
Wang Qingchens hands swiftly and skillfully formed a seal. When everyone looked over, they could only catch the afterimage.
The deep wizard power in his body was like an erupting volcano, but it was beingpressed and rotated between his palms.
At a nce, one could see two round-shaped des radiating dangerous auras in his left and right hands.
Wizard power could actually bepressed to such a degree? The expressions of the four helm leaders of the Saint Lady Temple were incredulous.
A look of dread appeared on their faces. Despite their vast experience, they felt awed in the face of wizard power that waspressed to the extreme.
Extreme World Crushing spell! Wang Qingchen eximed, and thepressed rotating wizard power between his hands suddenly shot out many ripples into the sky.
Unlike ordinary ripples, the current ones came wave after wave, and each wave was like a circr de, cutting everything in its way.
Swish Swish Swish!
Space shook profusely. Wherever the ripples passed through, it became as dark as pitch.
The surrounding spectators behind the protective wizard barrier could not help but hold their breaths, feeling terrified.
This is the heritage wizardry of the Wang n?
It should be. It is said that this is one of the few sorcery paths left behind by the ancestors. Although it is not as strong as the Sky Splitting Yin Yang Style, it is still very potent. Once, a Sect leader sessfully mastered it and used this technique to challenge the Ancient God Realms four emperors. As a result, they were all defeated!
Yes! That was one of the few glorious moments of my wizard tribe, but unfortunately, that Sect leader died young and did not manage to lead us again to attack the Ancient God Realm. Until now, no one has managed to master this style to its peak form.
However, Wang Qingchen has performed this style to great sess! Even the Sect leader was not as good at his age as he is now. If Wang Qingchen continues to practice diligently, he will certainly be able to master this technique to perfection!
Until this moment, the crowd was all excited and agitated.
Wang Qingchen deserves to be ranked second to the Saint in this contest. Although he failed, his power ofprehension and talent was far superior to most of what any of the past Saints disyed!
Yes. Although this Gentleman Yi got into the ninth round, I doubt he has much chance of leaving the premises alive after meeting Wang Qingchen.
Boom!
The ripples cut through vigorously, causing a deafening rumble and disturbing the spiritual energies of the world. The wizard powers were unstoppable.
There was a distortion in the arena inside the barrier, but the audience could not see clearly. They could only hear the continuous roars and the blurred figures of the two opponents.
First move!
At this moment, everyone felt that Gentleman Yi could not beat the talented Wang Qingchen, who had disyed outstanding capabilities.
However, at that moment, a warm and calm voice came from the arena.
Everyone took a closer look and was shocked to find that Gentleman Yis slender fingers easily caught the sharp ripples of spells shot by the other party!
Ah! How is it possible? The sharpness of the ripples could even cut through space!
Who is he? What kind of wizard craft is this? Why has it never been heard of before?
This is unbelievable. With his fingers alone, he seeded in releasing powerful sorcery and neutralized the almost perfect Extreme World Crushing spell, an old man with sharp eyes who sat among the audience looked on in awe.
Its just... The old man tilted his head, looking surprised. There are only a few ancient spells that can neutralize the Extreme World Crushing spell! Moreover, only the Sect leader and the Temples of the Saint and the Saint Lady ever possessed the secrets of those spells. Those who can cultivate these skills are painstakingly chosen talents, and normally only the Saint and Saint Lady are qualified to master it. So who is this man?
After hearing this, everyone felt even more surprised.
Why was a wizard power of such magnitude passed down to this man instead of the Saint Lady?
Did the Saint Lady Temple secretly cultivate male prodigies?
Could it be that the Saint Lady Temple finally cultivated a powerful genius who can be the Saint Ladys husband and help restore the Temple to its former glory? Someone suggested.
He did not really mean that, but other people continued to specte.
Some of them looked from Su Yu to Gentleman Yi, and one person suddenly eximed, I know! The Saint Lady Temple has acted in a very cunning manner here!
Why did they make Su Yue sote and incur everyones dissatisfaction? It was to make everyone shift their attention to Su Yu!
Why did they disy such obvious cheating to incur great dissatisfaction? Again, it was to get Su Yu to attract everyones attention!
Since we were all focused on Su Yu, we did not notice this Gentleman Yi!
He is the real trump card of the Saint Lady Temple! Su Yu was only here to distract us.
After listening to his analysis, everyone suddenly understood what was going on.
No wonder the Temple of the Saint Lady was disying such mind-boggling tactics. Not only did they cheat, but they also did it in an extremely tant manner. It turned out that they were waiting for this moment all along.
Looking at the expressions of the Temple of the Saint disciples and their allies, it was easy to see their fury. It seemed that they became dupes of the Saint Lady Temples scheme.
Su Yu said softly, You all finally noticed it.
From the beginning, Su Yu felt that the arrangements of the Saint Lady Temple must have a deeper meaning to them, and he now understood it all when he saw Gentleman Yi.
However, I am afraid there is one more thing that you all did not notice, Su Yu said.
In the arena, Wang Qingchen was dumbfounded. He stared at the other party in horror and asked, Who are you?
Gentleman Yi smiled. I am someone who ispeting for the Saint Ladys hand.
As he said that, he pointed two fingers towards Wang Qingchen, pressing them together.
Wang Qingchens expression suddenly changed. He actually felt the wizard power in his body be uncontroble after Gentleman Yi pressed his fingers!
Disperse now! Wang Qingchen tried to use the wizard power in his body to contend with the mysterious power of his opponents two fingers.
Nevertheless, to Wang Qingchens horror, Gentleman Yi just smiled lightly and pressed five fingers together instead of two.
As the five fingers pointed at him, Wang Qingchen felt his wizard powers were flowing out from his pores like fountains, irresistibly drawn towards Gentleman Yi!
His wizard power had decreased, while Gentleman Yis wizard power surged.
All of a sudden, Wang Qingchen feltpletely and utterly helpless.
In the face of such overbearing and weird witchcraft, Wang Qingchen was shocked. He also seemed to have realized something. So it is you!
Gentleman Yi smiled faintly and did not speak.
Wang Qingchen hesitated for a while and then sank into a low bow. Im no rival of yours! I had not expected your strength to be hidden so deeply! If it is really you, I think that the Saint Lady Temple may have hopes of surviving this cmity.
I admit defeat. After that, Wang Qingchen retreated from the arena.
The master of the Wang n frowned and asked, Qingchen, did you discern the identity of your opponent? Who is it?
Wang Qingchen shook his head. I cant say for now.
He looked around him and added, Our agreement with the Chu n has ended, and we no longer need to work for them.
The master of the Wang n nodded slightly. Yes, they had kept their promise and attempted to disrupt the conference.
Now that Wang Qingchen was defeated, they did not have to continue any further and could retreat.
The Wang n master closed his eyes and stopped paying attention to the arena.
However, Wang Qingchen stared closely at Gentleman Yi, his eyes were brimming with excitement and anticipation.
Gentleman Yi had gained the right to be the husband of Saint Lady after winning nine straight victories, The Mistress of the Temple said in a would-be neutral voice.
Within her calm words, however, there were slight fluctuations implying that deep down, she was deeply moved.
After many years, her long-cherished wish had finally been fulfilled!
The helm leaders and many of the hosts all wept with joy.
Someone with a nine-game winning streak was finally born, and he was a part of the wizard tribe.
Regardless of the result of the uing battle between Zhao Tianyin and Su Yu, the Saint Lady would only have one choice of a husband, and that was Gentleman Yi.
ording to the rules, if Gentleman Yi agreed to be the Saint Ladys husband, they couldplete the prerequisites for the Saint Ladys session to the position of Sect leader.
The Temple of the Saint Lady would finally be able to hold their own against the Saint Temple.
Oh, the Temple of the Saint Lady finally turned the tables around!
Yes! After so many years, I never expected to see the day when the Saint Lady could actually choose a husband.
At this moment, a discordant yin and yang strange tone drifted through the air, echoing clearly over the halls of the Saint Lady Temple.
The people looked around and were surprised to see that there were three people floating in the sky above the Saint Lady Temple.
One of them was a middle-aged man in full armor, with eyes oozing a dark and cold aura.
The Chu ns master!
The other was a dark-looking young man, standing close to the middle-aged man.
Chu Bawang is here too!
The father and son, leaders of the Chu n, arrived at the same time.
However, the audience and the disciples of the Saint Lady Temple, and even those of the Saint temple, were paying closer attention to the unremarkable-looking old man in a linen robe behind them.
Upon seeing this person, the Master of the Saint Temple and the Mistress of the Saint Lady Temple stood up one after another, and even the Chu ns leader opened his eyes wide suddenly, revealing his astonishment. He stood up along with the two leaders of the Temples and went forward to wee the man in the linen robe together with them.
We pay our respects to Lord Ling Wu! The three supreme figures of enormous power all bowed before the old man in the linen robe.
The old man in the linen robe was expressionless as he nodded faintly, acknowledging their respects.
This scene waspletely bewildering in Su Yus eyes, but in the eyes of the wizard tribe, it was quite natural.
The power and influence of Ling Wu might not be as high as that of the three supreme leaders, but this old man had a special status.
He was a close attendant of the Moonwatch Sect leader!
During the istion period of the Sect leader, all of his orders were conveyed through Ling Wu.
In the wizard tribe, Ling Wu was the embodiment of the Sect Leader. Seeing him was as good as seeing the Sect leader himself.
However, Ling Wu rarely showed up, usually staying beside and waiting for instructions from the Sect leader.
Now he suddenly appeared at the Saint Ladys matchmaking ceremony!
Even more worthy of notice was the fact that the Chu n leaders came with him!
Others might not know it, but the people of the Saint Lady Temple remembered very well that yesterday, the leader of the Chu n left their temple with feelings of hatred.
This old man here was therefore not a bearer of good news.
The Mistress of the Temple stepped forward and said, May I ask Master Ling Wu if there are any decrees from the Sect leader?
The old man in the linen robe looked above her shoulder and to Master Yi. He spoke slowly in a cold and hoarse voice, Someone reported to the Sect leader that the Saint Lady Temple vited the Sect rules and acted dishonorably in the Saint Ladys matchmaking ceremony. I came here by the orders of the Sect leader to investigate the matter!
After hearing him, all the disciples of the Saint Lady Temple were dumbfounded.
The Mistress of the Temple replied hastily, I humbly ask Lord Ling Wu for a rification. The Saint Lady Temple has always followed the ancient traditions and never vited any rules.
The old man in the linen robe asked coldly, Who is he, then?
With a gnarled finger, he pointed at Gentleman Yi, and an obscure wizard power suddenly swept over him.
The wizard power swooped on him and stirred a ripple across his body.
Deep and relentless, it covered his entire being.
Break! The old man in the linen robe eximed, and theyer of wizard power covering his body suddenly shattered.
Next, an amazing scene unfolded.
Chapter 1400 - Keeping One’s Own Counsel
Chapter 1400: Keeping Ones Own Counsel
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The air became distorted around Gentleman Yi, who was in the guise of a male. When the undtion calmed down, Gentleman Yis appearance became clear again.
However, the person before their eyes was no longer Gentleman Yi, the exceptionally handsome young man.
Before them stood a lovely, young girl with bright, shining eyes!
It was the Saint Lady, Luo Xueyi!
Her eyes were solemn while her heart was fluttering nervously.
The look on the face of the Saint Lady Temple Mistress was terrible to behold.
The people were stupefied, their eyes wide and their mouths agape.
Gentleman Yi was the Saint Lady?
Did shee over to join the Son-in-Law Recruitment to win her own hand in marriage?
This was preposterous!
They finally understood how such an exceptionally powerful talent from the wizard tribe appeared out of nowhere, unknown and unheard of.
It also became clear how he was so proficient in the wizardry passed down from generation to generation in the Saint Lady Temple.
This person was actually the Saint Lady herself!
The elder in the linen robe had a cold, hard look on his face. Saint Lady Temple Mistress, what more do you have to say?
The Saint Lady Temple Mistress kept quiet, her eyes filled with sorrow and grievance. I have nothing to say!
You broke the ancestral rules and brought sphemy upon the Wizard Ancestor. I believe you must know what kind of sin you havemitted, dont you? The elder in the linen robe spoke in a stern, upromising voice.
The Saint Lady Temple Mistress nodded. I know. I have to disable my own sorcery and go into exile to one of the two forbidden ces, and I will never get toe out for the rest of my life.
Upon hearing that, many were horrified.
Such harsh punishments had not been implemented for many years, yet today this fate was going to befall the Saint Lady Temple Mistress, who was already miserable enough.
It was heartbreaking for a noblewoman like her to end up in such a plight.
Ah, the Saint Lady Temple Mistress is at fault, but she did not do it willingly, I am sure. Try to think of it... apart from the Saint Lady herself, who in the world would be able to make nine consecutive wins?
Right, but there is no order withoutw. Since the Temple Mistress decided to do so, she should have been prepared to fail.
Hehe, the Chu n has always been known for being vile and cunning. Im really curious about what the Saint Lady Temple did to offend them that made them report to the Sect Master.
The people shot looks at the eerily sneering Chu n Master, whose eyes were filled with contempt.
The Chu n Master said, Temple Mistress, you have to ept the consequences of the path that you have chosen! Do not me me for being ruthless. I cannot condone such transgression.
When I see people break the ancestral rules as you have done, I am forced to report it to the Sect Master.
Hearing the hints of insult and humiliation in his words, the people of the Saint Lady Temple were fuming with rage. Oh, how bad they wanted to tear him apart!
All they did was refuse to hand Su Yu over to him as he demanded, and hended the entire Saint Lady Temple in such a predicament!
However, the Temple Mistress was exceptionally calm, her voice devoid of any emotion. Could you please tell me, which of my four great Helm Leaders did you bribe?
The four of them and I were the only ones who had known the Saint Lady would take part in the Son-in-Law Recruitment in the guise of a man.
Swish!
As she finished speaking, a figure ran out from among the four great Helm Leaders, took a detour around the people of the Temple, and hid behind Chu n Master.
The people fixed their eyes on her. Much to their surprise, it was the first of the four Helm Leaders, Wuxin!
Only then did the three other Helm Leaderse to their senses. Furious, they yelled, It was you who betrayed us!
They were wondering how the matter was exposed. It turned out that they were betrayed by one of their own!
Helm Leader Wuxin hid behind the Chu n Master. Once she calmed down, she sneered hideously. For many years, I served the Saint Lady Temple conscientiously and earnestly, but what did I receive in return?
The Saint Lady candidate whom I nominated was ostracized, and while I got promoted to the position of the First Helm Leader painstakingly, I was threatened with sacking just because of a few random nonsensical words of Su Yu! I, Wuxin, have always been faithful and dedicated to you, yet you failed me!
The Chu n Master chuckled creepily. As the saying goes, a just cause enjoys abundant support while an unfair cause finds little affirmation. Temple Mistress, do disable your sorcery without further ado!
The elder in the linen robe proimed with an icy look, Do it! Do not force to me get involved!
Whiffs of harsh, swift air surged from his body, an extraordinarily powerful aura hidden in them. That was the aura of the Sect Master!
However, in the face of doom, the Temple Mistress said serenely, Lord Ling Wu, I have never broken the ancestral rules.
The elder said, You had instructed the Saint Lady to disguise herself as a man andpete for the position of her own husband. Didnt you confess this yourself?
I only admitted to having the Saint Lady wear the guise of a male, but it was just to allow her to test the strength of the contestants personally. I never meant for her to seize the position of the Saint Ladys husband. Once she made nine consecutive wins, she was supposed to give up on her own, the Temple Mistress said.
Upon hearing that, the people were baffled. She was fooling them, wasnt he? Who would even believe her words?
Humph, how hrious! Do you think wed believe you? The Chu n Master sneered. Take a nce at all of thepetitors. The Saint Lady and the Saint are the only ones who could make nine consecutive wins.
And among yourselves, the Saint Lady is the only one. How could she participate in the contest without aiming to seize the position of the Saint Ladys husband?
The elder in the linen robe said coldly, Temple Mistress, let the truth prevail. On behalf of the Sect Master, I hope you stop making pointless struggles regarding this matter.
Still, the Temple Mistress said calmly, I think all of you have understood it wrong! I have never meant for the Saint Lady to attain this position herself, because I do have a suitable candidate to be her husband. He is the person whom I have the most faith in!
Who? Who could it be?
There were only two people left on the arena now.
The Saint, Zhao Tianyin.
And Su Yu, who miraculously made eight consecutive wins!
Was the Temple Mistress referring to Su Yu?
The elder in the linen robe shot a cold, prating nce at Su Yu. When his eyes fell upon the thunderbolt mark between his brows, he scowled slightly. Is this the person who challenged the Sect Master?
Is there a problem with that? The Temple Mistress questioned in return.
The elder shook his head slowly after a moment of contemtion. No, its alright.
However, if he copses at the first blow, I can still proim that you were lying previously in an attempt to get the Saint Lady to seize the position of the Saint Ladys husband as well.
The Temple Mistress smiled without saying a word, looking at Su Yu.
At that moment, the green veins on Su Yus forehead bulged with frustration.
After so many troubles, it still fell upon him eventually!
This old fox had her own n, Su Yu muttered through his teeth.
While everyone thought Su Yu was the hope of the Saint Lady Temple, Gentleman Yi surprised them.
However, just when their attention was drawn to Gentleman Yi and Su Yu was all but forgotten, it turned out that he was destined to triumph after all. Gentleman Yi was only meant to pull the wool over peoples eyes.
That old fox, the Temple Mistress, must have noticed Helm Leader Wuxins treacherous intention from early on. Hence, to deceive the deceiver, she put up such a scene.
Moreover, she had known SU Yus reluctance to participate in the contest, so she forced Su Yu into the final battle by resorting to such means.
If Su Yu gave up on his right ofpeting, the transgression allegedlymitted by the Saint Lady Temple would be real, and the Temple would fall apart overnight.
Without the protection of the Saint Lady Temple Mistress, the Chu n Master and the Saint Temple would not let Su Yu get away, and even the people of the Saint Lady Temple would treat him as a foe.
Hence, for the sake of himself and the Saint Lady Temple, there was no way Su Yu could withdraw from thepetition.
The Temple Mistress put on a gentle smile. I have full confidence in Su Yu.
As she spoke, she shot Su Yu a meaningful look.
Su Yu rolled his eyes in frustration. Then he stepped out of the crowd swiftly and leaped onto the arena without saying a word.
Chapter 1401 - A Magnificent Battle
Chapter 1401: A Magnificent Battle
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Amotion broke out among the spectators outside the arena.
Am I seeing it right? He actually has the guts to get into the arena?
Ha! We have slighted his courage. It is said that Zhao Tianyin has been plotting to kill him for more than just a few days and revealed his intentions during the assessment at the Holy Altar. Despite this, does this guy still dare to get in there and face him?
Why listen to the rumors? Just look at Zhao Tianyins face and youll know, someone ridiculed.
They looked over and saw that Zhao Tianyins eyes were zing with murderous desire. A creepy, sinister smile was on his lips.
Even as spectators, they could feel chills crawling down their spines merely from looking at his expression.
How daring must this foreigner be to get in there? His courage is remarkable!
Humph! Courage is only courage if you know your real capabilities. People like him, who go into the fray recklessly without real advantages, are just foolhardy.
Thats what I think too. He either covets the Saint Ladys beauty so it makes him lose his mind, or the Saint Lady Temple has promised him some benefits that he couldnt turn down, thus the eagerness.
In the eyes of wizards, Zhao Tianyin was the greatest elite sorcerer of the younger generation, and he deserved the title in every way.
No one of the same generation could ever surpass him, not even the Saint Lady, who was slightly weaker than Zhao Tianyin.
Zhao Tianyin stared at Su Yu. His lips curled into a smile, and his contempt was obvious. Even if you lose, you shouldnt be ashamed, because you did have the courage to face me!
He had the reputation of being the greatest among his peers, and Su Yu was a total nobodypared to him. For Zhao Tianyin, this was neither a haughty nor a conceited remark.
At least the people who were present did not find Zhao Tianyins words inappropriate.
Su Yus face was expressionless, as though he did not hear his opponent. He turned to the elder in the linen robe. Shall we begin?
The elder nodded. Yes, you may.
Feeling ignored, Zhao Tianyin breathed loudly through his nostrils. You think you can behave impudently just because you have the thunderbolt mark? Humph! Even if I dont kill you, Ill make you suffer until you lose your will to live!
Soul-devouring Spell of a Hundred Ghosts! Zhao Tianyin did not need to weave signs. As as he opened his mouth, the sorcery energy within him surged out naturally, coalescing into spells.
As they witnessed the scene, all the spectators gasped in horror.
The highest level of wizardry, the Realm of Heart Signs! They marveled.
The Saint Lady Temple Mistress had a solemn look in her eyes, hints of shock and dread appearing on her face despite her efforts to keep it expressionless.
The Wang n Master was also fascinated. Beneath his calm demeanor, he was excessively shocked.
Only the Saint Temple Master was smiling with an expression of dness and superiority.
The Realm of Heart Signs! The Saint has somehow attained such an incredible level! The candidates who had forfeited their rights ofpetition were d that they had chosen to give up as they watched the proceedings with shock and terror.
Amidst the crowd, Wang Qingchen stood quietly, clearly shaken. His pupils had constricted to the size of pinpricks, and his breathing was chaotic. He was utterly bbergasted by the Saints stroke.
For a long moment, the look on his face kept changing until he finally let out a bitter, vulnerable sigh. Im not as great as him!
In the past, he had missed the Saints position by a hairs breadth, so Wang Qingchen trained in silence for several decades, thinking that he had closed the gap between the Saint and himself.
Unbeknownst to him, the disparity between them had increased instead!
The so-called Heart Signs method involved the ability to weave signs with ones heart, without having to use ones hands.
In the release of spells, weaving signs was a crucial phase. The speed of spell release and the power unleashed from it were all rted to the speed of weaving signs.
The faster signs were weaved, the shorter the time of spell release would be. The power unleashed would be stronger as well.
In normal circumstances, wizards who trained to Level Three still mostly used their hands to weave signs. It was just thatpared to ordinary wizards, they could do so at a faster pace.
Only a minority of wizards could weave signs using only one hand.
For instance, the Saint Lady could perform wizardry with great ease using only one of her hands.
Weaving signs with one hand was the sign of a top-notch level in wizardry.
As for wizards who did not need to use their hands to weave signs at all, only a couple of Sect Masters managed to aplish that in all the years of the wizard tribes history.
Clearly, it was quite outstanding that the Saint could attain the Realm of Heart Signs!
Su Yus heart fluttered a little. He had learned about the history of the Wizard Tribe, and certainly had some knowledge regarding sign-weaving.
He knew what the Realm of Heart Signs meant!
It meant that no matter how ordinary the spell itself was, it could unleash a power several times stronger than it normally would if it were cast using the Realm of Heart Signs!
Worse still, the Soul-devouring Spell of a Hundred Ghosts was not just an ordinary spell. It was a form of wizardry passed down by the Wizard Ancestor personally, and it had been held in the hands of the Saint Temple all along.
Even the Saint Lady would have to fight against the power of this style with all her might, let alone Wang Qingchen.
As he noticed the approaching danger, a flute revolved in Su Yus hand and he instilled it with divine energy to activate it. When he yed it, a celestial melody floated through the air.
As the melody sounded, it had a strong suppressing effect on the sorcery energy.
The barriers of the arena formed by the sorcery energy became disorderly and chaotic under the roiling of the celestial melody.
The Saint Lady Temple Mistress had personally reinforced the barriers, and their sturdiness was meant to match ordinary Level Three wizards.
What kind of artifact is that? Why does it have such a strong curbing effect on the sorcery energy?
Indeed, it doesnt look like an artifact of the wizard tribe!
Due to the instion of the sorcery energy, the people outside could not perceive the divine energy released by Su Yu. Hence, despite their bafflement, no one suspected that Su Yu actually wasnt a wizard.
Where the heavenly melody passed, the waves of Zhao Tianyins Soul-devouring Spell of a Hundred Ghosts crumbled bit by bit. When it reached Su Yu, its force had be very tenuous.
With a light flick of his sleeve, Su Yu dissipated it easily.
Not having defeated Su Yu with a single easy blow as he had expected, Zhao Tianyin was slightly surprised. Eh? I never saw thising. Seems like you really are something, huh? But you are nothingpared to me!
Zhao Tianyins face turned cold and stern as he yelled, Sky-flipping Three Strokes!
Upon hearing that, everyone gasped in astonishment!
The Saint Lady Temple Mistress was shaken. Aghast, she eximed, He has learned the Sky-flipping Three Strokes? Its impossible! This was his weakest technique back when he trained. In the ten years that have passed, he could at most have acquired the basics.
The Wang n Master was equally stunned. This young man has changed an awful lot in just ten years, hasnt he? His strength of before was a mere pale shadowpared to what he is showing now!
They marveled at the change in Zhao Tianyins abilities, while the rest of the wizards were stunned by the power of this style.
Ha! The legendary Sky-flipping Style, the strongest wizardry passed down by the Wizard Ancestor! It was an evolution from the Heaven-splitting Yin Yang Style.
It touches the Supreme Laws that we cant see, killing enemies with the Power of Law, remarked a weathered old man.
I never thought I would live to see the re-emergence of the Sky-flipping Style. This is the kind of top-grade wizardry that only the former Sect Masters could seed in acquiring!
No doubt Zhao Tianyin is the best candidate for the Sect Master. Even before seeding to the position, he has acquired abilities that far outshine the former Sect Masters.
Inparison, the Saint Lady, Wang Qingchen, and others who were once considered great talents seemedpletely ipetent now.
The Saint Lady bit her lower lip. She was stunned and at the same time slightly reluctant to ept her inferiority.
Wang Qingchen had turned pallid, his final bit of pride pulverized by the Sky-flipping Style. There was no way he could possibly withstand the stroke even if he used all his might.
Take my blow! Zhao Tianyin growled coldly. Sky-flipping First Stroke, the Stroke of Gods Doom!
Boom!
Once it was unleashed, the world shook and the air rumbled, tearing down the sorcery energy used to seal the arena.
The Saint Lady Temple Mistress stood up abruptly, instilling sorcery energy into the barrier to stabilize it.
The elder in the linen robe was bbergasted. In a deep voice, he bellowed, Everyone, take a step back just in case. Stay away from the arena!
Swish! Swish! Swish!
People hastened to get back even before he issued his warning. The absolute, overwhelming power of the Sky-flipping Style made them so nervous that many were tempted to turn around and flee.
Even the Saint Lady and Wang Qingchen recoiled.
Although they kept a distance, their eyes did not leave the arena for a single second. Unblinking, they fixed their gazes on the arena, afraid of missing the disy of legendary top-grade wizardry.
The Saint Ladys heart was constricted, her crystal-like eyes filled with anguish.
Even the Saint Lady Temple Mistress lost herposure, showing a deep frown.
The attack was as powerful as the one unleashed by the World Annihtion Dragon. Would Su Yu be able to withstand it?
Su Yu had a somber look in his eyes. The might of the technique made his heart beat wildly as if he was facing the World Annihtion Dragon all over again.
He yed the True Sky Flute of Heavenly Melody one more time, the boundless celestial music floating through the air.
However, it did not exterminate the sorcery energy as he had hoped, but was dispersed by the intangible waves instead!
Su Yu was horrified. He shuddered, and a surge of purplish ck force was unleashed from his blood and flesh, forming a thin membrane about three inches from the surface of his body.
This was the magical effect of the fruit borne by the thousand-year-old Soul-stabilizing Wood. It had refined Su Yus body to a point of making him resistant to sorcery energy.
However, intuition told Su Yu that the dreadful magnificence of the Sky-flipping Technique had exceeded an ordinary Level Three attack.
An immense sense of danger swept over him. Gritting his teeth, Su Yu leaped into the air, belligerence surging around him, prating time and space.
Heaven-stomping Stroke!
All of a sudden, as if Su Yu had transformed into a majestic being that carried the world on his shoulders, he was filled entirely with undying, eversting belligerence.
His body was like a sword, his will as tough as steel.
His body was imperishable, his will perpetual.
A belligerence that raised turbulence in the heavens and the earth erupted out of nowhere, sweeping across space.
Bang!
The breathtaking, awe-inspiring belligerence and the supreme, domineering wizardry collided at that moment!
With a thunderous boom, the barrier made of sorcery energy crumbled from the inside out, no longer able to withstand the waves of impulse generated from the collision of the two mighty forces.
The sorcery energy disintegrated in every direction. Like a massive deluge, it swept away every single thing it encountered on its way.
Oh no! Run! The face of the elder in the linen robe changed drastically as he screamed at the top of his lungs. The sorcery energy within him erupted, turning into a barrier and shielding him.
The Saint Lady Temple Mistress, the Saint Temple Master, the Wang n Master from Sheng City, and the Chu n Master from Fan City were all horrified beyond words. Swiftly, they flew to the sides of the elder, the five of them joining hands to raise the barrier with sorcery energy.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
They heard the tempestuous sounds of waves surging like an immense tide. It was so loud that they were turning deaf.
Having maneuvered their sorcery energy to its extreme, they managed to preserve the barrier, resisting the terrifying force that erupted within it.
Itsted for ten full breaths. Only then did the waves of impact from the collision weaken, gradually dying down.
They all wore expressions of deep terror and confusion.
What was the matter with the undying belligerence? Why was it so extremely powerful? The Chu n Master queried in a tremulous voice. As he recalled the belligerence that erupted out of nowhere, he felt a sense of mortal danger.
The Saint Temple Master was extremely shaken too. He questioned the Saint Lady Temple Mistress in a raised voice, Who the hell is this person you found? That was no wizardry at all! That was a Divine Path!
The eyes of the elder in the linen robe were glinting with agitation as he questioned coldly, squinting with suspicion, Saint Lady Temple Mistress, you need to provide an exnation! Why would a man with a Divine Path hide within the Saint Lady Temple?
The Saint Lady Temple Mistress offered a helpless smile. Gentlemen, it is best to figure out a way to make the two of them stop. If they keep fighting, it is not just the Saint Lady Temple that is going to be destroyed, but a great half of the Saint Capital!
Their gazes shifted to the arena. However, where were the two opponents?
They had flown up into the Void, caught up in a great battle in the sky.
Chapter 1402 - Three Thousand Divine Paths
Chapter 1402: Three Thousand Divine Paths
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu! A thunderous roar of shock and fury escaped from Zhao Tianyins throat.
He was stunned and frightened at the same time.
His ability was insanely powerful! A far cry from the level of insignificant beginners that he had imagined!
He thought it was a battle he could win with ease, defeating his opponent with his absolute vantage point. He thought he could crush this man, who was recognized by the Nine Paths of Heaven-Splitting Yin Yang Style, beneath his feet and prove himself the most powerful of them all.
However, unbeknownst to him, his opponent had concealed his true strength all this time, and now he turned out to be such a strong rival!
A surge of dread rose within him!
Stroke of Gods Doom! Zhao Tianyin cast a powerful wizard spell once again.
Su Yu was shrouded in an air of belligerence. Having transformed into a mighty being who shouldered the burden of the world, he continued to attack, carrying with him a force that not even trillions of years could destroy.
Sorcery energy and belligerence, the two forces that made the creatures of the world crouch in fear, erupted in the skies.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The sky split apart, revealing numerous long cracks. Boundless disorderly space energy poured down at once, sweeping away everything in its path and shattering it amidst the turbulence of space.
The restrictive barrier of the Saint Lady Temple that had existed for countless ages crumbled under the impact of the collision.
Thend cracked open, and the hellfire hidden underground for countless years erupted skyward, carryingva with it and turning the vicinity of the Saint Lady Temple into an ocean of fire.
The people who had witnessed the battle were scurrying helter-skelter in extreme terror, fleeing as fast as they could, overwhelmingly horrified.
Is that really Su Yu? Wang Qingchens eyes went saucer-wide as he spoke in utter disbelief.
He had never regarded Su Yu as a person of significance and only used tobel his capacity as fair.
Before he entered the arena, Wang Qingchen never expected him to triumph.
Unbeknownst to him, Su Yus strength was so immensely powerful that it was way above his own!
As he recalled the first time they met and how he appraised Su Yus performance in a supercilious manner, he felt his cheeks burning with humiliation.
It was like an ant evaluating an elephant in ludicrous ignorance.
The Saint Ladys beautiful eyes flickered. She was utterly shocked. He has attained such massive improvement!
Back in the ruins, Su Yus Heaven-stomping Three Strokes were low-grade, yet he had now achieved the top tier, which was many times more menacing!
Despite their stupefaction, they could not stay and watch for too long, because the two showed no sign of ending the fight.
Wherever they passed, major destruction urred as oceans of fire billowed skywards.
Citizens of Saint Capital, all of you, retreat into the protective region of the Sect! The elder in the linen robe bellowed as he saw the situation getting out of hand.
In fact, even without his reminder, the residents of the Saint Capital were fleeing frantically in all directions, utterly frightened by the earth-shaking devastation.
The elder looked up at the two of them, yelling while mobilizing his sorcery energy, Thepetition ends right here, stop now!
However, his voice was drowned out by the remnants of magical impulse, and the two opponents werepletely oblivious to it.
His voice could not reach the battlefield!
Let us strike together! Stop them! The elder nced at the Saint Lady Temple Mistress, the Saint Temple Master, the Wang n Master, and the Chu n Master with a clenched jaw.
If we strike at once, we can stop the battle by force, but it will be dangerous, the elder assessed the situation.
All of a sudden, his words trailed off and the battle in the Void paused for a moment.
The two of them retreated ten thousand feet each, with the eyes of each fixed on the other person, sparks flying in the air between them.
Zhao Tianyin grew increasingly stupefied and more and more restless. He was deeply perturbed.
Initially, he had thought he could easily finish Su Yu off. Then he came to terms with the fact that it would take him some effort to deal with Su Yu. Now he actually found out that his rival was equal to him in strength!
A spark of resolution shed across his eyes, and Zhao Tianyin mmed his own forehead with a palm.
A spell hidden in his palm disappeared into his forehead.
An expression of misery appeared upon his face, and his eyes, nostrils, mouth, and ears began bleeding.
In his anguish, a low, beastly growl escaped from his throat, and his eyes slowly became bloodshot.
The elder in the linen robe was stunned. What kind of wizardry is that? Its like he is activating something within him!
Upon hearing that, an apprehensive look appeared on the Saint Temple Masters face. As he stared at Zhao Tianyin, dread filled his eyes.
Second stroke of Sky-flipping, Word Annihtion!
Dong! Dong! Dong!
The power was unleashed the moment he spoke the words. As he opened his mouth, the World Annihtion Curse was released.
In the formless destion of the world, a continuous thudding noise sounded relentlessly.
It was as if an invisible giant beyond the edge of the sky was pummeling the heavens with a hammer.
The intangible oppression made people extremely uneasy and apprehensive.
The Saint Lady Temple Mistress was stupefied. He has sessfully mastered the second stroke as well? How did he even do it?
The Wang n Master and the Chu n Master were impressed as well.
The Wang n Master stroked his beard and said, Even with Zhao Tianyins natural endowments, it is very unusual for him to master the second stroke in ten years. There must be something he has kept hidden.
Despite their rivalry, the Chu n Master agreed. What was the spell that he mmed into his forehead just now? Does such uncanny wizardry exist among our people?
The three of them looked at the Saint Temple Master expectantly, but he looked indifferent as always, his profound gaze fixed on Zhao Tianyin.
Once the World Annihtion Curse was released, a terrifying force that far surpassed the previous one spread across the entire expanse of the sky.
The thudding, pummeling noise grew more and more intense.
Su Yus heart had begun to pound vigorously to the rhythm of the thudding sound.
However, right at that moment, the sound stopped abruptly.
A dim, grey, gargantuan human-like figure a hundred million feet in height emerged out of nowhere, standing behind Zhao Tianyin.
The colossal size of its body could rival the Giant of the Bitter Sea and the Epoch-making Dragon.
He was holding an enormous hammer of thirty million feet wide. It was the hammer that made the thudding sound in the sky.
The people were horrified!
Is this the legendary second stroke, the World Annihtion Giant? They recoiled in fear while craning their heads to look. Beholding the giant made them shake all over.
There was only one Sect Master who seeded in mastering the second stroke. At such a young age, Zhao Tianyin can already rival the legendary Sect Master who lived all those years ago?
As the giant appeared, its pitch-dark, chasm-like eyes were focused on Su Yu. Holding the humongous hammer in both his hands and swinging it above his head, he brought it down forcefully.
The blow tore through the atmosphere, and a space crack that crossed millions of miles was formed.
A significant portion of the Saint Capitals buildings crumbled and fell into the space seam.
From a birds eye view, one could see that a quarter of the Saint Capital had been demolished!
As the humongous hammer touched the ground, the oppression it created was ten times stronger and more vigorous than the impulse waves before the collision!
The impact sent tremors across the continent, and the Saint Capital disintegrated into fragments. Numerous volcanoes rose from below the earth, forming a chain of volcanoes right within the territory of the Saint Capital.
Eventually, an enormous, thunderous boom that shattered the mountains, rivers, andnds within the radius of a billion miles shook the world!
With the giant hammer in the center, thends caved inyer byyer, forming a gaping chasm.
The powerful impulse waves radiated in every direction, causing massive rampage and devastation along their way.
No part of the Saint Capital was spared. The city was razed to the ground!
One exception was the magnificent great pce radiating brilliant splendor at the center of the Saint Capital, which remained unscathed.
The citizens of the Saint Capital who took shelter in the great pce beheld the blood-chilling, petrifying scene with eyes wide, jaws hanging open and mouths agape. It was a scene the likes of which they had never seen in their lifetime.
World Annihtion... This, this really is World Annihtion! The people felt their hearts growing faint and their blood chilling.
They stared at Zhao Tianyin as though he was the God of War, with great reverence and admiration.
The elder in the linen robe, the Saint Lady Temple Mistress, the Saint Temple Master, and the two n masters were also taking shelter in the resplendent great pce, watching as the Saint Capital was destroyed.
In the midst of the World Annihtion, there was not a single thing they could do to resist it.
The Saint Lady Temple Mistress heaved a long sigh. This is indeed the top-grade wizardry that evolved from the Heaven-Splitting Yin and Yang Style! Look how horrendous it was! It almost felt like the Supreme Law.
The rest of them were equally stunned and shaken.
In terms of strength, Zhao Tianyin had surpassed all who were present.
As a matter of fact, they were no match for Zhao Tianyin even if theybined forces!
The Saint Lady had turned pale from fright. She could not take her pretty eyes off the bottomless, giant pit as she muttered under her breath, Where is he?
Upon hearing that, they heaved a silent sigh.
How could Su Yu survive the force of World Annihtion? He had most probably turned into ashes that had scattered across thends.
Heh, despite his impressive power, he still was no rival for Zhao Tianyin, someone sighed.
Exactly! What a great pity. Although he might be an enemy from the God Realm, still it is heartbreaking to see such a rare genius perish.
However, someones eyes shone as he yelled, Hold on! Look at Zhao Tianyin!
Zhao Tianyin was standing above the deep pit, but his face was devoid of the victorious smile that he could be expected to disy. Instead, he had a peculiarly solemn look.
The Saint Ladys eyes lit up. He must still be alive! If Su Yu was killed, how could Zhao Tianyin be unscathed?
The realization struck them as well. Indeed, Su Yu had another form of protection, being the man who challenged the Sect Master.
Right at that moment, a serene voice rose up into the clouds from the deep chasm, breaking free from all shackles.
Three thousand Divine Paths!
In the blink of an eye, divine brilliance radiated from the giant pit, giving off endless, boundless, bedazzling god-like light from within.
It was as if a bright sun was hidden in the deep pit.
The entire sky was tainted by the divine brilliance, creating a colorful canvas filled with a broad array of hues.
At that moment, a ten-thousand-foot-tall shadow shrouded in a halo of divine light slowly soared from the pit.
The Godly Dharma Portrayal? The eyes of the elder in the linen robe turned fearful. This man had reallye from the God Realm!
However, shortly after, the elder was stunned.
The second Godly Dharma Portrayal rose from the pit.
A person practicing two Divine Paths at the same time and achieving their advanced states at once! No wonder hes so great... The elder trailed off as the third shadow had appeared!
What! He practices three Paths at once? The elder was dumbfounded.
Then, however, his fright turned into horror as the fourth Godly Dharma Portrayal appeared!
Then the sixth, the seventh, the eighth... All the way until there were three thousand Godly Dharma Portrayals!
The boundless Godly Dharma Portrayals filled the entire sky of the Saint Capital, radiating with dazzling resplendence.
However, no matter how blinding their glow was, they could still see theparatively tiny, insignificant figure surrounded by the three thousand Godly Dharma Portrayals!
Su Yu!
He waspletely unscathed. His silver hair refracted the glorious brilliance of the divine aura as he stood surrounded by the three thousand Godly Dharma Portrayals like the King of all deities.
The magnificent, awe-inspiring, unprecedented, out-of-the-world phenomenal sight shook everyones hearts.
How could one person master so many Divine Paths? The Saint Temple Master waspletely incredulous.
The elder in the linen robe had seen many marvels in his days, yet he could not quiteprehend the sight before his eyes.
If one were topare the two rivals, although the shadow behind Zhao Tianyin was spectacr, it was far less awe-inspiring than Su Yus three thousand Divine Paths.
With a blood-streaked face and bloodshot eyes, Zhao Tianyin stared at the three thousand Divine Paths and growled once again, World Annihtion!
The giants shadow raised the humongous hammer again, mming it down at Su Yu.
Su Yu, looking quite tranquil, only raised a hand.
The three thousand Godly Dharma Portrayals began moving all at once, some of them performing their powers, some raising their arms, some maneuvering their magic.
All three thousand of them unleashed their might at once, integrating into an unbelievably monumental, resplendent beam of light that stood in the way of the giant hammer.
Boom!
A thunderous, explosive noise reverberated through the air. The terrifying giant hammer did not m down. Instead, it was sent flying in a wide arc by the colorful beam.
The colorful beam did not retreat, but charged forth and prated the hundred-million-foot-tall shadow.
With an anguished low howl, the shadow of the giant disintegrated, vanishing into nothingness.
The remnant of the colorful light beam aimed straight for Zhao Tianyin.
With great resentment in his eyes, Zhao Tianyin screamed harshly, It is not over yet!
He raised his hand again, mming it into his forehead.
The Saint Temple Masters face changed abruptly at the sight of it. He did not seem to care about anything else anymore as he sprinted out of the great hall, yelling, Stop it! Do not go on!
Chapter 1403 - The Sect Master’s Oracle
Chapter 1403: The Sect Masters Oracle
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The battle ceased for a moment, and the voice telling the two opponents to stop finally reached the battlefield.
However, all that Zhao Tianyin could see at that moment was Su Yu. In great wrath, he growled, I do not believe this! I am the greatest wizard of this generation! No one can ever overtake me, no one can surpass me!
Bang!
Once again, he mmed his palm against his forehead, which was now covered in numerous gashes. Blood gushed out from his wounds like a fountain, sttering everywhere.
His ferocious face was a mangled mess of flesh and blood, and he looked as horrendous as a monster.
A violent, savage, aggressive air surrounded his entire being. His dark red eyes shot a deadly re at Su Yu as he smirked and uttered the words, Sky-flipping Third Stroke, World Creation!
The second he finished, it was as if the entire Universe fell silent.
The great hall in the distance, the ravaged earth, and the Saint Temple Master who was hurrying on his way...
All of them came to a standstill.
It was as though Time and Space hade to a halt, bing motionless.
It was if the whole world was about to restart.
A faintly visible chain was hovering in the sky.
The Chain of Law!
The final stroke of the Sky-flipping Style turned out to be the Law!
Moreover, it was the Law of Time even!
There was a terrible icy gleam in Zhao Tianyins eyes. At that moment, he was the only person who could tread the Universe, like a god who had taken control over the world.
Humph, how dare you fight against me? Who the hell do you think you are? Argh! As Zhao Tianyin spoke, a mouthful of fresh blood spilled from his mouth. His body was growing feebler by the second.
Still, his face was beaming with a victorious smile.
He walked up to Su Yu, who was standing motionless. Zhao Tianyins face was aze with murderous desire.
What a pity that I cant kill you now! However, in defeating you I had the chance to disy my strongest World Creation! Zhao Tianyin approached Su Yu, raising a hand to strike him in the abdomen.
He smiled grimly. It is said that this is the most vulnerable spot of people from the God Realm. Once it is injured, ones cultivation will very likely be halted. I wonder if you will still dare to challenge me when you turn into a crippled man!
However, when his palm rose to strike Su Yu, a hand emerged out of nowhere, defying the stillness of Time and Space and haphazardly grasping Zhao Tianyins wrist.
At the same time, a cid voice that made Zhao Tianyins blood turn cold spoke. Have you be so feeble? Looks like that is the limit of your strength, huh?
Zhao Tianyin looked up. Much to his horror, Su Yu was speaking nonchntly, totally unaffected by the Law of Time.
He nced around in a panic to ensure that the Law of Time was still in effect. How did Su Yu stay impervious to it?
Let this end, Su Yu proimed calmly, prodding Zhao Tianyins chest with a finger.
Pow!
With a dull noise, a bloody hole prated Zhao Tianyins body, starting at the chest anding through his back. His heart was devoured within seconds.
When Su Yu loosened his hold, Zhao Tianyins body went weak and he copsed listlessly onto the ground.
Following his defeat, the World Creation melted into the air, disappearing instantly.
The frozen Time and Space began flowing again.
The Saint Temple Master, who rushed over, found that the Saint copsed after sustaining severe injuries. His face fell horribly and he hurried to bend over the Saint to gauge the extent of the damage.
Upon close examination, he heaved a sigh of relief.
Swiftly, he produced a heart out of the pocket of his robe and imnted it in the Saints body.
On the verge of death, the Saint regained vitality. However, he was extremely feeble, which caused him to pass out again after a short while.
Su Yu was not really surprised by this sight.
Having trained to such a level, the Saint would not necessarilye back to life spontaneously, but there were countless ways to resuscitate him at the brink of death.
The Saint Temple Master carefully ced the Saint on the ground. Seeing him covered in blood and terribly defeated, he lifted his eyes at Su Yu and stared at him with zing anger.
You dirty creature, how dare you, a mere foreigner, beat the Saint up so ruthlessly!
Su Yu replied cidly, Did you expect me to stand still and do nothing while he was trying to kill me?
Humph! The Saint Temple Masters face was dark and ominous.
Following the Saints defeat, not only did the ns to overthrow the Saint Lady Temple fall through, but the reputation of the Saint Temple would suffer major damage as well.
The only way to turn things around right now was to eliminate Su Yu and use the Saint Lady Temple of colluding with outsiders.
As he spoke, the Saint Temple Master looked over at the elder in the linen robe and bowed respectfully in his direction. Lord Ling Wu, please show us justice!
The Saint Lady Temple colluded with enemies from the outside, who severely injured the top candidate for the Moonwatch Sect Masters ce. That was downright evil and sinful!
I suggest that Su Yus right ofpetition should be withdrawn and that the people of the Saint Lady Temple should be severely punished!
If Su Yus right ofpetition were to be abolished, it would mean that Su Yus victory didnt count.
Hence, Zhao Tianyin would be the only person who made nine consecutive wins.
This, in turn, would mean that the Saint Lady Temple would find itself in a predicament beyond any solution.
Upon hearing that, the Saint Lady Temple Mistress rebuked in anger, What does his status have to do with his defeat? As for being severely injured, humph, has the Saint ever had any mercy on people in the arena? When did you ever step out to stop him?
The Saint Temple Master argued in return, with a grim vicious smile on his face, The very fact that the Saint Lady Temple colluded with enemies of the wizard tribe is enough of a reason to convict you! Lord Ling Wu, please enforce justice!
Ling Wu was staring at Su Yu all the while. After a long moment, he said, Facts prevail against arguments. Su Yu has won, and Zhao Tianyin has lost, so Su Yu is the stronger one!
I shall keep my word and stop inquiring into the matter of the Saint Lady taking part in thepetition in the guise of a man.
Upon hearing that, the people of the Saint Lady Temple heaved a long sigh of relief, finally liberated from the heavy burden that had been weighing down on them.
The three Helm Leaders were so ted that they were crying tears of joy.
Even the old Saint Lady Temple Mistress was so d that her hands were shaking slightly with emotion.
After so many years, they had finally pulled through the harrowing ordeal.
The Son-in-Law Recruitment had officially ended. The Saint Lady had acquired the qualification topete for the ce of the Sect Master.
The Saint Temple Master was utterly shocked, his face flushed red with anger and bitter resentment. When he looked at Su Yu, his eyes were filled with immense hatred and animosity.
The spectators looked at the war-stricken area, full of ruin and devastation, and at Su Yu, who hovered in the sky above. Their chests expanded with a deluge of inexplicable emotions.
This Son-in-Law Recruitment was held at the expense of razing the Saint Capital to the ground!
No! To speak the truth, the Saint Lady Temple has finally turned its fate around after suffering bullying and oppression for so many years. The price was great, and the battle was intense.
The Saint Lady Temple is finally going to see better days!
The people exchanged opinions,menting the miserable past of the Saint Lady Temple.
However, right at that moment, the elder in the linen robe spoke again. The Son-in-Law Recruitment of the Saint Lady Temple is over, but I cant overlook the Saint Lady Temples conspiracy with people of the Ancient God Realm!
With a cold gleam in his eyes, the elder said, Everyone, seize this man!
He took the lead and charged forth.
Upon hearing that, the Saint Temple Master was overjoyed. With a cold hard face, he followed behind the elder.
The Chu n Master snickered. How dare an outsider act so insolently on wizard territory!
With a cold snort, he went after Su Yu as well.
After a moment of hesitation, the Wang n Master did not choose to follow.
Ling Wu, a Temple Master, and a n Master were pursuing Su Yu.
One represented the Sect Master, while the other two represented the most powerful influences of the Lost Nation. They were joining hands to capture Su Yu!
Su Yu was unruffled as he folded his arms across his chest, the three thousand Divine Paths gleaming with resplendent glory all around him.
Looking at the three peopleing at him, there was no dread in his face. He looked as though everything was under his control.
The elder in over the linen robe approached first, his eyes wary. He said, You seem to be fearless!
Su Yu replied casually, You could say that, because someone wille to save me from this predicament. Am I right, Saint Lady Temple Mistress?
There was a cunning look in his eyes as he spoke.
The Saint Lady Temple Mistress had plotted against Su Yu, so it was now Su Yus turn to put her in a difficult position.
There was a look of mixed emotion on the Mistress weathered, ancient face. You are convinced that I have toe to your rescue?
Su Yu shrugged. Thats for certain. If you dont rify my identity, you would be convicted of colluding with enemies, which I believe the Saint Temple would be very d to see.
Listening to their exchange, the Saint Temple Master sensed that something wasnt right. He yelled, Ignore them! Capture this fellow first!
The expression of his face was savage. With a sh, he flew over to Su Yu all of a sudden, and a ring-shaped wizard tool shot out from his sleeve. It contained a powerful, malicious spell, which headed straight in Su Yus direction.
The spell targeted Su Yus abdomen with the purpose of destroying his divine spirit!
The ferocity of the attack and the power of the spell were no weaker than the first stroke of the Sky-flipping Style, the Stroke of Gods Doom.
Su Yus attention was mostly focused on the elder in the linen robe, which meant that his defense was at its weakest. Indeed, it was the best time to attack.
However, despite his decreased concentration, Su Yu wouldnt miss this blow.
Hehe, just at the right time. Su Yu shed a mysterious smile, and with a twist of his right hand, an enigmatic wave of light shot from his eyes. Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control!
Buzz! Buzz!
The wizard tool aiming at Su Yu switched to another direction all of a sudden. With a sharp swerve, it went straight at the Saint Temple Master!
How would he have expected his own weapon to lose control and backfire?
Right at that moment, the Saint Temple Master weaved signs with one hand, maneuvering his sorcery energy to protect himself.
Bang!
With a loud boom, the wizard tool crashed into his defense aura, making it tremble vigorously. The sorcery energy weakened quickly.
Fortunately, with his abundant sorcery energy, he fended the blow off by a hairs breadth.
Cold sweat broke out all over his forehead. He lifted his eyes and said coldly, Little sinful beast! How dare you hurt me?
However, then his eyes met an expanse of colorful divine brilliance!
This was the terrifying divine brilliance that made the World Annihtion Stroke fall through!
He shuddered violently, screaming in terror, Lord Ling Wu, Chu n Master, save me, make him stop!
Ling Wu and the Chu n Master were shaking with fear as well. They couldnt even manage to dodge in time, so how could they resist such blinding divine brilliance?
They hastened to move aside, afraid of being afflicted.
The Saint Temple Master was choking with fear, his face turning pale from fright as he screamed frantically, Stop it! Stop it now!
Due to his shock and terror, even his voice had turned shrill. He was shrieking like a duck, which was truly hrious.
However, the divine light did not retreat. Instead, it went right through the Saint Temple Master.
In his terror, he let out a blood-curdling, ear-piercing scream.
However, the pain and death that he had imagined did not arrive. Instead, it was like a painless, leisurely gust of wind caressing him gently.
He opened his eyes in amazement and saw Su Yus baffled face. I was just withdrawing my divine light. Why are you so frightened?
Su Yu was pulling back his three thousand Divine Paths, one after another. asionally, a few scattered rays of divine brilliance would shoot into the surroundings.
The divine brilliance that touched the Saint Temple Master was one of those rays, which waspletely harmless.
All of a sudden, the crowd below burst out inughter.
Did you see how scared the Saint Temple Master was?
Hehe, did you hear him scream like a ughtered pig?
Right, it didnt even touch him, yet he screamed so awfully. It looks the Saint Temple Master is really scared of pain!
...
Upon hearing that, the old face of the Saint Temple Master was flushed red with shame, his eyes turning even more bitterly resentful.
The elder in the linen robe and the Chu n Master, who dodged to the side, felt embarrassed as well.
The elder bellowed, Are you done fooling around? Surrender yourself now and you might stand a chance to live, but if you stubbornly resist...
Su Yu said calmly, If I resist, all three of you will be buried here today!
Upon hearing such harsh words, the elder was taken aback. He had nothing to retort because that was a fact.
Even if the three of them joined forces, it did not look like they would be able to subdue Su Yu.
As they were wondering what they should do, the Saint Lady Temple Mistress finally spoke. Lord Ling Wu, please take a look at this.
There was a dainty golden figurine on her palm, giving off an immensely magnificent aura.
Looking at the object, Ling Wu shuddered. Hurriedly, he stepped forth and bowed before it. Ling Wu here, greeting the Sect Masters Oracle!
Chapter 1404 - Acting Upon the Wager
Chapter 1404: Acting Upon the Wager
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Saint Temple Master and the two n masters were stunned. The expressions on their faces changed as they stepped forward and paid their respects.
The Sect Masters Oracle was an edict personally promulgated by the Moonwatch Sect Master to deliver his will through words.
In terms of authority, it was way above Ling Wus verbal delivery.
Hence, even Ling Wu had to go forth and pay his respects when he saw the Sect Masters Oracle.
The Saint Lady Temple Mistress squeezed the golden figurine, breaking it into fragments. It shattered into a halo of luminous spots, forming a line of bold words in midair.
The Saint Lady Temple Mistress has made it clear to the Sect that Su Yu is not an enemy of the Wizard Tribe. No one should deliberately make things difficult for him and the Saint Lady Temple.
The Holy Edict dissipated, and the people were left with mixed feelings.
The people of the Saint Lady Temple heaved a long sigh of relief, whereas the Saint Temple Master and the Chu n Master gasped in shock.
The Saint Temple Master stared at the Saint Lady Temple Mistress in disbelief. When did you ask for the Oracle?
Even the elder in the linen robe wondered about that.
When did the Sect Master awaken? Even Ling Wu waspletely clueless about it.
The Saint Lady Temple Mistress answered, Yesterday.
The Saint Temple Master said in a low voice, It means that you have foreseen that things would turn out this way, havent you? That was why you prepared for it in advance.
You could say that, the Saint Lady Temple Mistress replied casually.
She must have considered how Su Yus identity would affect the Saint Lady Temple before pinning her expectations on Su Yu, a non-wizard creature.
Su Yu had seen thising all along.
As she spoke, the eyes of the Saint Lady Temple Mistress fell upon the elder in the linen robe. Lord Ling Wu, do you have anything else to say?
Ling Wu shook his head. Since the Sect Master personally issued the edict, I will refrain from intervening. Im leaving.
He was eager to return and meet the Sect Master who had awakened. With a tap of his heels, he took flight.
However, before he left, he shot Su Yu another look. One more thing. Since the Sect Master hase out of istion, you need to make a trip to the Moonwatch Sect quarters and challenge the Sect Master in person, ording to the rules.
If the time limit is exceeded, the thunderbolt mark on your body might work against you.
Su Yu nodded. Thanks for your reminder, Ling Wu. Im heading to the great pce of the Moonwatch Sect right now.
As he said those words, everyone was surprised.
Although Su Yus abilities were breathtakingly spectacr, they were still far from enabling him to challenge the Sect Master.
Where did his confidence to challenge the Sect Mastere from?
The elder in the linen robe was astonished as well. He said, Challenging the Sect Master is not a trifling matter!
It is considered a form of insult in the Wizard Tribe. If you fail, you will face not merely defeat, but death!
Since ancient times, there could only be two possible oues in challenging the Sect Master: life or death. No exceptions.
Hence, no one had the courage to challenge the Sect Master.
I know, Su Yu said. That makes me even more eager to go.
The Saint Lady held back the words on the tip of her tongue, hints of bitterness appearing on her face.
Others might not be aware of that, but she clearly saw that Su Yu was keen on challenging the Sect Master.
Su Yu was the only contestant in the Son-in-Law Recruitment who made nine consecutive wins, the only candidate qualified to be her husband.
Was he trying to avoid her by intending to leave so quickly?
The Saint Lady Temple Mistress slowly came to the same realization. She said, Su Yu, the challenge concerns your life and death. It shouldnt be done on impulse.
How about taking six months to prepare for it? The Saint Lady Temple could provide you with all that you need for training.
However, Su Yu was resolute. With a bow, he replied, Thank you for your generosity, Temple Mistress, but I have made up my mind.
Avoiding the Saint Lady was one consideration. Apart from that, he wished to challenge the Sect Master in order to be eligible to practice the Heaven-Splitting Yin Yang Style.
The Epoch-making Dragon did not ask him to challenge the Moonwatch Sect Master for no reason.
The elder in the linen robe said with a sigh, Well, then, if you wish to end your life that way,e with me.
When he finished speaking, he shook his sleeves and flew to the brilliant, radiant great pce that remained unscathed after the great battle.
Su Yu followed closely behind him. When he stood in front of the pce, he proimed in a raised voice, My name is Su Yu, and I havee to challenge the Moonwatch Sect Master!
Though he had waited for a while, the great pce was eerily silent. There was not a word of response.
Just when Su Yu was about to repeat his words, however, a casual, unhurried chuckle reached his ears. I know all about your purpose of challenging me, but this is not the right time.
Upon hearing that, everyone gasped in shock.
Greetings, Sect Master! Ling Wu, the two Temple Masters, and the two n Masters were stunned.
The Sect Master, who had been in hibernation for several centuries, had awakened and was speaking openly to the crowd.
Yet Su Yu was not exactly reverent. He questioned, Not the right time? Does the timing of the challenge matter?
Yes, it does! The Moonwatch Sect Masters voice floated through the air. If you challenge me right now, it will be hard for you to get what you want. Just wait, and when the timees, I will take up your challenge.
Despite his reluctance to ept this, Su Yu could not force the Moonwatch Sect Master to fight with him.
His time was limited. There were only four months left before he had to return to the space pit and begin learning the secret powers the Epoch-making Dragon promised to teach him.
There was no way he would miss such a rare, precious opportunity.
Rest assured, I wont keep you waiting in vain, the Sect Master said. Then he called out, Is the Chu n Master present?
Upon hearing that, the Chu n Master shivered in trepidation. Then he stepped forward and bowed. Chu Long from the Chu n here.
Chu Long? Hmm, I havent seen you for a long time, the Moonwatch Sect Master said.
Chu Long replied with a guilty look in his eyes, Yes, yes, its been a long time.
Is it true that Chu Bawang and Su Yu made a bet at the Holy Altar? The Sect Master inquired.
Upon hearing that, Chu Longs face fell. Hesitantly, he said, It is true, indeed.
The Moonwatch Sect Master said, Very well. Since the bet is valid and, furthermore, since it was made on the hallowed ground of the Holy Altar, it has to be fulfilled! Get ready to fulfill the conditions of the bet in one months time.
If Su Yu is defeated, he has to impart the Heaven-Splitting Yin Yang Style that he would master in the future to the Chu n, without keeping anything to himself.
If Su Yu wins, you have to keep your word and hand over all the resources that you promised to give Su Yu, leaving nothing out.
Chu Long seemed to be in a difficult position. He said, Sect Master, this... this was a wager made between my son and Su Yu. The Chu n cannotmit to acting upon it. Im afraid I cant sacrifice so many resources.
How about... how about just canceling the bet altogether? Chu Long asked.
People reacted with great contempt upon hearing that.
Haha, how shameless! The three Helm Leaders of the Saint Lady Temple said coldly.
When you didnt know about Su Yus background, you barged into the Saint Lady Temple so insolently to seize him and make him act upon the terms of the wager.
Now that you know how powerful Su Yu is, you say it was just a personal bet made by Chu Bawang, not sanctioned by the Chu n, because you hope to cancel the bet?
Exactly. The Chu n has no honor!
Chu Long was unruffled,pletely indifferent to the taunting remarks of others. He was patiently waiting for the Sect Master to make his decision.
After a moment of silence, the Moonwatch Sect Master said, You are saying that Chu Bawang does not represent the Chu n and that the so-called bet was only his personal affair?
Yes, Chu Long said.
The Sect Master said, Well, in that case, Chu Bawang was dishonest with Su Yu when he made the wager.
He clearly offered Su Yu something that did not belong to him, and even worse, he made the bet at the Holy Altar. He has no respect for the Wizard Ancestor.
Upon hearing that, Chu Longs face gradually froze.
The honor of the Wizard Ancestor should not be mocked this way. Chu Bawang, it is out of my power to forgive you. You have challenged the Wizard Ancestors authority by making an empty promise.
If you are not punished, people will not learn the lesson! The Sect Masters voice was bright and clear, and people trembled in terror as they heard it.
The Sect Master was angry!
I have decided to strip you of your cultivation and send you into exile to one of the two forbidden ces. You will never be allowed to leave it for the rest of your life!
That was the punishment previously intended for the Saint Lady Temple Mistress.
In less than half an hour, however, the punishment rebounded upon Chu Longs only heir, Chu Bawang.
Chu Long choked in terror and hastily cried out, Please forgive me, Sect Master!
Do you doubt my judgment? The Sect Master questioned dispassionately.
Chu Long was overwhelmed with remorse and hastily changed his tactic. Sect Master, please allow me to rephrase what I said earlier.
Although Chu Bawang does not represent the Chu n, he actually doesmand those resources.
People could almost hear Chu Longs heart thumping frantically.
How could Chu Bawang have all those resources? The entire Chu n could barely boast of possessing them all.
To save Chu Bawang, Chu Long was about to sacrifice all his possessions and more.
Many were gloating over the Chu ns fate. They yed dirty in the beginning, and now the scheme backfired upon them.
Back then, Chu Bawang never thought he would lose the bet, so he had made the wager recklessly and irresponsibly.
Who would have thought that he would end up actually having to give away the stakes he had carelessly made?
Chu Long was wearing a dismal look as he shot a vexed re at Chu Bawang, who stood beside him.
Despite hispunction, Chu Bawang red back.
When he first returned and informed his father about the matter, Chu Longplimented him for having acted in such a clever manner.
Was his father now putting the me on him?
In the great pce, the Sect Master chuckled. Oh? I never expected that, at such a young age, Chu Bawang could have half the wealth of the Chu n in his possession.
Well, if Chu Bawang can fulfill his part of the wager, the bet is not considered an act of disrespect for the Wizard Ancestor.
The Sect Master said, In one months time, the winner has to be determined through honestpetition.
Upon hearing that, Su Yu was secretly delighted.
The Moonwatch Sect Master would not make Su Yu wait in vain, indeed!
If he had not forced the Chu n to go through with the wager, they would shamelessly avoid paying their due.
Chu Long offered a bitter smile. Sect Master, thispetition is rather unfair, for I have personally witnessed Su Yusbat power.
Not only my son, but even I could hardly rival him. If its meant to be apetition, please let it be fair.
The people burst intoughter.
Hahaha, I have never met such a shameless man in my life!
How ludicrous! When they were forcing Su Yu to take up the challenge back then, fairness was not mentioned even once, yet now hes asking for it.
The Moonwatch Sect Master mused for a second and said, Sure! Ill be fair!
Thepetition goes on as nned, its timeframe remains unchanged, but the process of thepetition and its rules will be decided by the Chu n.
Of course, thepetition has to be reasonable and the rules have to be fair. I will have Ling Wu supervise it.
Upon hearing that, Chu Long was overjoyed.
If arranging thepetition was up to them, they had the main vantage point!
The types ofpetition were variable, and martial strength was not the only aspect. They couldpete in terms of integrated abilities, including familial backgrounds.
Su Yu did not have a powerful n to support him. He would be on his own.
With nothing but his own skills at his disposal, he would be facing the Chu n, which had an umted ancestral power established during countless years!
Upon hearing that, the Saint Lady Temple Mistress disyed a deep scowl as she noted the inappropriateness of the terms.
She murmured under her breath, Su Yu is in a precarious situation. The Chu n leaders have a hundred ways to make him suffer a terrible, atrocious defeat.
Chapter 1405 - Word-Law Synchronization
Chapter 1405: Word-Law Synchronization
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Chu Long regained hisposure, and his confidence increased.
No matter how powerful Su Yu was, he could not possibly override the Law.
shing a content smile and cing his hands behind his back, Chu Long said to Su Yu, What do you say? Are you daring enough to fight?
His exhrated, high-spirited look was very different from the image he portrayed just now, which raised some reproach from the people.
Haha, look at that countenance! He changes faster than flipping pages!
I wonder why the Sect Master made such a decision. It is good for the Chu n indeed, but totally unfair to Su Yu.
Yeah, you would know that just by looking at the Chu n Masters face. He is confident in winning over Su Yu.
Su Yu looked Chu Long in the eye and nodded without the slightest bit of hesitation. Sure.
Eh? His forthright attitude made many people curious.
How is he so confident?
I think hes too young and inexperienced. After acquiring exceptional strength, he became all puffed up with pride, dismissing the other elements besides magical abilities that determine victory or defeat.
Even Chu Long was slightly taken aback. He thought Su Yu would hesitate about it or demand other conditions from the Sect Master. Yet Su Yu agreed without any stiptions.
After trying to figure this out to no avail, Chu Long couldnt help bute to the same conclusion as the spectators.
Being a youngster, he must have been dazzled by his own sess, thinking that martial strength alone could decide the oue
Alright! One month from now,e to the territory of the Chu n. We will have all the resources you wagered on prepared. If you triumph, well give them all to you!
Su Yu nodded and walked out from the arena without saying a word, returning to the side of the Saint Lady Temple Mistress.
Inside the great hall, the Sect Master said, The bet is now confirmed. Su Yu, wait in patience! There will surely be a time for a challenge between us.
When he said this, he added, You are dismissed now. Get back to work!
His voice contained the resolute Power of Law, which was invisible and unnoticed by others but made Su Yus chest leap gently a couple of times.
Stunned, he looked up to the sky, and his eyes widened.
In the air above the pce, a long, winding Chain of Law had emerged.
Word-Law Synchronization? Su Yu was amazed.
Zhao Tianyin did not need to weave signs with his hands and could perform wizardry with his thoughts alone, which was considered the highest level of wizard sign-weaving.
The Sect Master could regte the Chain of Law of the Universe, which was... Had any of the past Sect Masters done that before?
Su Yu had done a lot of reading on the history of the Wizard Tribe, yet he did not remember reading about any Sect Master who had reached the level of Word-Law Synchronization.
Even the four great Empire Rulers had not been able to do that.
The current Sect Master is so remarkably powerful? Su Yu gasped in utter shock.
At that moment, two gazes shot out from the pce, probing Su Yu.
Su Yu was taken aback. He quickly looked away and attempted to soothe the palpitations of the Fragment of Law in his chest.
His uncanny behavior had drawn the attention of the Moonwatch Sect Master!
After the Sect Master observed him intently but found nothing, the gaze was quickly withdrawn.
Shortly after, a breathtaking scene unraveled before the eyes of the wizards and Su Yu.
Under the influence of the Sect Masters Word-Law Synchronization, the Saint Capital, which had been razed to the ground, reconstructed itself at once, as if time had been turned back.
Before long, it returned to the way it was before the destruction happened.
Apart from the dead creatures that were identally killed and could not be revived, the Saint Capital was no different from before.
The awe-inspiring magic made everyone tremble.
Hail the Moonwatch Sect Master, whose power knows no bounds! The wizards and the disciples knelt to the ground in reverence, their eyes filled with admiration.
The Saint Lady Temple Mistress and the Wang n Master, who knew the Sect Master well, felt a deep sense of dness.
The Sect Master was infinitely more powerful than he used to be.
While cheering in jubtion, the people returned to their homes.
Wang Qingchen said in a wistful manner, Su Yu, if possible, I still hope there is a chance that we could meet in a duel.
Sure, Su Yu agreed.
Wang Qingchen gave him a bow and returned to his fathers side. The pair then returned to Sheng City.
Having experienced two consecutive setbacks on the same day, Wang Qingchen was dispirited. He was no longer his previous exuberant self.
The Wang n Master said sincerely in a grave tone, Chaos is imminent, and elites are scheming against each other without restraint.
My son, no matter what happens, youll always be the worthiest candidate for the Sect Masters ce. Its not that you are inferior, its just that unscrupulous people tend to climb to the top.
However, Wang Qingchen remained calm and undaunted. Father, you dont need to console me. Defeat means defeat. If I cant even face that, I will make no progress!
As he recalled being defeated by the Saint Lady, Zhao Tianyins overbearing, unbridled talents, and Su Yus absolute power, he felt extremely downhearted and oppressed.
Then, however, his fighting spirit rekindled and he was trying to be positive again.
Su Yu was very generous to agree to have a duel with me. If I let my dejection rule me, wouldnt I be unworthy of his respect?
There is still time before he challenges the Sect Master. I dont believe that I, Wang Qingchen, have no chance of turning my fate around!
The Wang n Master was d. My son has high morale and great aspirations indeed! What are your ns?
I wish to travel to the Asura Forbidden Lands and refine my skills for three months, Wang Qingchen said in a casual tone.
However, the idea was repugnant to the Wang n Master. No way! That is and of doom. Most of the people who had gone there in the past died a horrible death.
Wang Qingchen, however, was staunch and unwavering. The path of training is like going against the tide. If I do not advance, I will be moving backward.
I have already failed so shamefully. If I dont take some drastic measures and train at all costs, I will fail all over again!
Father, do you wish to see your son lose time and time again, while his past glory bes all in vain? Or do you wish to see a brand-new Wang Qingchen, who bounces back from his failure and changes for the better?
The Wang n Master was silent for a long time and finally sighed. Alright, go ahead then, but do not enter Level Two Asura Realm.
People who had gone there never returned alive. ording to the records, even some of the former Moonwatch Sect Masters who entered that realm by ident did not make it out alive.
I do not wish tomit suicide, Father.
At the Saint Lady Temple.
Tonight, sses were raised and toasts were made as the ambiance was overflowing with merriment and joy. Many women cast their prudence aside, indulging themselves in tasty fairy wine.
COMMENT
The Saint Lady Temple with decorated in bright colors. The oppression that had bound them like a curse for many years was finally removed. How could they not be delighted?
Their past distress had turned into todays boundless revelry.
Su Yu, the hero of the day, wasnt present during dinner, however. He sat in a pavilion on a serene, quietke.
A young girl in a white dress, her beauty celestial and bright, was sitting opposite him.
Her eyes were free from the dust of the mortal world, her body dainty and delicate like a willow in the wind.
Her white dress looked like virgin snow, her sleeves fluttering in the gentle night breeze.
She was, indeed, a woman whose beauty was not of this world, like a beautiful painting or a mellifluous poem.
As she gazed at the glorious lights in the distance, the Saint Lady tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear.
At that instant, her beauty was so breathtaking that it was almost dazzling.
However, there seemed to be a touch of hidden resentment and sorrow in her lovely face. She let out a soundless sigh with a slight tinge of bitterness.
Mr. Su, are you nning to leave? The Saint Lady asked.
Su Yu nodded. Yes, Im leaving tonight.
The Saint Lady said in a self-deprecating manner, I know I have caused you trouble.
She would not force Su Yu to marry her, but the Saint Lady Temple Mistress would try, and so would the many disciples of the Saint Lady Temple and the citizens of the Wizard Tribe.
Leaving was the only way he could liberate himself from the burden.
Su Yus expression was apologetic. Once he left, he knew the Saint Lady would never get to marry another man for the rest of her life.
It was all just a necessary measure. Dont me yourself, Mr. Su. The Saint Lady was a considerate woman.
She didnt look at Su Yu, yet it was like she was probing him, trying to gauge his emotions.
Su Yu sighed. You are lovely, Miss Xueyi, but I have a wife and a childhood sweetheart.
Before dealing properly with them, I do not wish to get involved in another rtionship and be entangled in sentiments.
The Saint Ladys dull eyes brightened up a little all of a sudden, flickering like fireflies on a summer night.
There is no need for exnations. The Saint Lady turned away, trying to conceal her emotions.
The look on her face turned tender, shy, and a little reserved. Real men should have their eyes and ambitions on greater things, not on love and affection.
But Mr. Su does not just have great ambitions. You regard your women with importance as well. I know how to value that.
She had seen way too many powerful men, both wizards and people from the God Realm. They treated women as if they were possessions, never giving them the slightest bit of affection.
Powerful men like Su Yu, who were among the greatest of their generation and had defeated countless formidable opponents but still cared for their wives and lovers, were few and far between.
You tter me. All I ever did was follow my conscience, Su Yu said.
The Saint Lady offered him a sweet smile. It was as enchanting as the spring sun and as pristine as fresh cherry blossoms.
Su Yu was mesmerized for a second, lost in her alluring beauty.
Are you heading to Fan City, Mister Su? The Saint Lady must have noticed his absentmindedness.
She hung her head low, a streak of bashful pink shing across her beautiful face.
Su Yu cleared his throat and said, Yes. It will take a fortnight to reach Fan City, which is hardly enough time.
Xueyi wont be seeing you off, then, Mister Su. However, I could rmend someone to keep youpany, the Saint Lady said.
Hes adept at the local culture and customs of various regions of the Wizard Tribe and has an extensivework of connections in Fan City.
If he apanies you, Mr. Su, things will be more convenient for you.
Su Yu could not turn down her kind offer.
Besides, Fan City was the territory of the Chu n, which was especially hostile towards Su Yu. Hence, Su Yu would not refuse connections that could help him.
Sure!
Hold on, Luo Xueyi said. There was a hint of slyness hidden in the depths of her eyes.
Following her summons, a clean-shaven young man in green clothes walked towards them unhurriedly.
He had a slim build, red lips, and baster teeth. His temperament was gentle and lively, and he looked like someone who would stand out in a crowd.
As he looked at the man, Su Yu recalled the records he saw in books.
Many books that circted in the market mentioned that the current Saint Lady, Luo Xueyi, was fond of handsome men.
It was quitemon for good-looking men to roam the Saint Ladys mansion.
That was one reason why, despite her beauty, she had far fewer admirerspared to Yongye Chuxue.
They were both world-renowned beauties, but Yongye Chuxue had many more pursuers than Luo Xueyi.
It was because Luo Xueyi had a frivolous reputation.
The Epoch-making Dragon had dropped a hint of that as well.
He said Su Yu was more likely to seed due to his good looks. It was as though he was telling Su Yu that the Saint Lady had a taste for handsome men.
As the thought urred to him, Su Yu felt slightly ufortable.
This young girl as bright and beautiful as a flower in full bloom turned out to be a frivolous woman. However, it did not make him despise her, for Su Yu admired her personality.
This must be Mr. Su, right? I am Xueying. I received the order of the Saint Lady to apany Mr. Su to Fan City.
Su Yu nodded with a smile. I am Su Yu. Thank you for doing me this favor.
Dont mention it! Pleasee with me, Mr. Su, Xueying gestured for him to follow.
Su Yu looked once more at the glorious, luminous Saint Lady Temple and set off soundlessly into the dark night sky, vanishing without a trace.
Xueying pursed his lips, a smile ying across his handsome face. A faint surge of sorcery energy undted, vaguely shing around his body.
The two of them took off, one after another.
Before long, an old, weathered figure appeared in the pavilion, showing a cunning, meaningful smile.
The child has grown up, cant hold her back anymore. Hehe, let her be, then.
Chapter 1406 - Asura Forbidden Lands
Chapter 1406: Asura Forbidden Lands
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At the Saint Temple.
Zhao Tianyin, who had somehow managed to survive, awakened in confusion from a near-deatha.
An excruciating stabbing pain spread from his chest all over his body, making him quickly regain consciousness. His eyes opened wide abruptly and he screamed, I did not lose!
Pow!
A heavy palm pped his cheek and a cold voice filled his ears. Youre awake?
Zhao Tianyin stared at the man before him and sobered up immediately. Temple Master!
The Temple Masters face had an icy, dreary look. Humph! Do you still have any regard left for me?
You didnt listen to me in the arena, and you used the forbidden technique twice. Didnt you know that the Saint Lady Temple Mistress and the Wang n Master could be suspicious? And did you know that the Sect Master could be watching at that time?!
The Temple Master looked murderous. I kept reminding you that practicing the forbidden technique of the wizards is a severe act of defiance and that once you were discovered, you would die a horrible death! Yet you were so consumed with pride that you used the forbidden technique twice!
Zhao Tianyin argued, But if I hadnt done that, how could I defeat Su Yu? If I didnt defeat him, how were we supposed to oppress the Saint Lady Temple?
Pow!
Another p was the response he received.
Humph! You only thought of yourself, the Temple Master berated him coldly. Do you think Im stupid? You just couldnt bear the fact that Su Yu was stronger than you, hence you took the risk!
Zhao Tianyin looked unrepentant. Stubbornness and arrogance were embedded in his bones.
Seeing that, the Temple Master said with disdain and sarcasm, You think you really are an outstanding talent just because peoplepliment you?
Your strength was forcibly enhanced by practicing the forbidden technique, but in terms of true ability, you are no better than Wang Qingchen! You had better curb that pride of yours in front of me. Without me helping you with your practice of the forbidden technique, you would be no more than a puddle of slosh now!
Zhao Tianyins face fell, a pallor creeping into his cheeks. His fists were tightly clenched, and his eyes blinked furiously.
Pow!
Another deafening p hit his face, making his head spin.
Kneel!
With grievance in his eyes, Zhao Tianyin clenched his fists even more tightly. However, eventually, he rolled over, bent his knees, and touched the ground with his forehead.
The Temple Master questioned, What now? Did you think you were so clever that you could defy me? Remember, all that you have, I have given it to you. If I felt like it, I could evict you from here anytime!
With his head hanging low, Zhao Tianyin said, Yes, sir.
Only then did the expression of the Temple Masters face soften. Now you have a mission to execute. Take this item to the ck Forest beyond Fan City. It will deliver you to a location where a person will be waiting for you. Just hand this item to him.
It was a sealed scroll, which contained the Temple Masters sorcery energy. Only a force greater than his could open it.
Even if opened by force, the sorcery energy within it would detonate and destroy the scroll, so that it would never fall into the hands of outsiders.
Yes, sir. Zhao Tianyin epted the scroll.
Set off now. This cant be dyed.
Zhao Tianyin got up and left the great hall immediately.
The moment he left, an icy gleam flickered in the depths of his eyes.
The ck Forest sprawled between the Saint Capital and Fan City. Numerous wild beasts, among them powerful Level Three creatures, roamed it.
Ordinary wizards had slim chances of returning alive if they ventured alone into the heart of the ck Forest without the protection of powerful men.
However, on that day, two exceptionally handsome young men were strolling amidst the foliage in a leisurely manner, like two fairies from Heaven touring the mortal world.
Brother Su, ahead of us is the military station set up by Fan City within the ck Forest. Quick-flying wild beasts, the wizard phoenixes, roam the ce. It could help us save a lot of time and unnecessary trouble, Xueying said.
Su Yu said, Ill just follow your arrangements.
As Su Yu had listened to Xueying along the way and followed the route he nned, they had encountered very few wild beasts.
Su Yu felt that they had avoided the greater portion of the wild beasts territories. Xueying was, as the Saint Lady had said, familiar with the Fan City area.
Su Yu trusted him as well.
Xueying nodded, hints of uncanny delight flickering in his bright eyes.
Swish!
A whileter, the two of them reached the station.
It was, in fact, more like a vige in the forest than a military station.
Powerful restrictive barriers isted the station from the dangerous ck Forest, prohibiting the entry of wild beasts.
Su Yu cast a nce at the station. It was quite populous. Most of the soldiers from Fan City were garrisoned here.
Another half of the people in the station were various wizards. Judging from the way they were dressed, they came from different ns and territories.
Xueying exined with a smile, Although the wild beasts in the ck Forest are dangerous, their furs, bones, organs, and even souls are some of the greatest treasures in the practice of wizardry.
Because of that, many wizards from all over the Lost Nation venture into the ck Forest to take the risk and hunt for fierce beasts. However, the ck Forest is full of perils, with very few safe areas.
A station like this naturally became the top choice of a hunting camp for many wizards. That is why this ce is so crowded.
Su Yu thought about this. Wasnt the station supposed to be a military camp of Fan City, a private location? Wasnt it a major breach of secrecy to allow civilians to go in and out at will?
Upon hearing that, Xueying smiled bitterly. Do you think nobody has asked this question before?
To obtain resources, the Chu n of Fan City allows the wizards who enter the ck Forest to hunt for goods, on the condition that they give away a certain amount of resources as a tax. In the long run, disasters are bound to take ce.
Upon hearing that, Su Yu said, Birds die for food, humans for wealth. Fan City will suffer from its own carelessness.
Meanwhile, the two of them walked up to the outer perimeter of the military station.
The scouts patrolling the perimeter had already noticed the two of them. Upon ensuring that they werent demonic beasts in disguise, the guards rxed and yelled, You know the rules, right?
Xueying retrieved two valuable beast bones and tossed them over to the scouts.
One of the scouts reached out and caught them, his eyes gleaming. What a top-grade beast bone! This can be used to craft top-notch wizard tools. Alright, you maye in now.
Su Yu could not help but shake his head at it. This level of defense was practically useless.
If anyone meant to harm the station, they would not find it very difficult.
Hey, another one. The moment Su Yu and Xueying set foot in the station, another wizard came from the ck Forest.
He was d in a ck robe that covered his face, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed.
Without saying a word, he stepped forth and presented a valuable beast eye.
Haha, another treasure! Get inside.
Su Yu furtively nced at the neer, and his eyes narrowed. Then he turned away, pretending as if nothing had happened.
Having noticed Su Yus suspicious nce, Xueying wanted to turn around to look as well, but Su Yu caught his arm and they scurried swiftly towards the buildings inside the station.
Brother Su... Xueying attempted to speak.
Su Yu made a gesture for him to keep quiet. Giving him a troubled look, Xueying hesitated for a second and fell silent, following Su Yus hint.
Before long, a figure in a ck robe walked past the narrow alley where they stood motionless.
It took just one nce for Xueying to recognize the person, and surprise filled his eyes.
When the ck-robed figure waspletely out of sight, Xueying let out a long breath. The Saint, Zhao Tianyin? Why is he here?
Su Yus gaze turned solemn. Is it unusual for the Saint to leave the Saint Temple?
Its not unheard of, but definitely not usual! Without the permission of the Saint Temple, the Saint is not allowed to take a step out of the Saint Capital, and the same rule applies to the Saint Lady Temple.
Su Yu was taken aback. Is that so? This is not the first time the Saint has left the Saint Capital, however. Two years ago, he even left the Lost Nation and headed for the Ancient God Realm.
Upon hearing that, Xueying was stunned. How is that possible? Two years ago, the Saint Temple dered to the public that the Saint was training in istion. How could he have been in the God Realm?
After a moment, Su Yu went on. During that time, I had incidentally discovered something.
Your Saint apparently bribed many God Realm citizens and soldiers so that they would help him collect souls in order to practice some forbidden technique of the Wizard Tribe.
Forbidden technique? Xueying was baffled. ording to what I know, the sorcery of the Wizard Tribes was all inherited from the Wizard Ancestor. There are no forbidden techniques.
Oh? Su Yu was slightly surprised.
If the forbidden technique that the Saint practiced was not of the Wizard Tribe, then what kind of technique was it?
Shall we follow him? Xueying asked.
Su Yu pondered for a moment and nodded. We dont have to follow him together. Just wait here for a moment. Ill be right back.
With a shift of his thoughts, Su Yu concealed his form and scent and trailed Zhao Tianyin soundlessly.
Xueyings bright eyes flickered and he muttered under his breath in shock, His Divine Paths are getting more and more advanced! Back at the ruins of the Ice Sealed River, I could still see through his invisibility, but now I cant see anything.
How could he know that there was a Fragment of Law in Su Yu, merging into his body at all times?
Having experienced the refinement of the Law, his Divine Paths became even more concrete and profound, vaguely carrying hints of the Law. It was quite natural that Xueying couldnt see through his disguise.
After following him for some distance, Su Yu found that Zhao Tianyin arrived at a concealed hut in a quiet area of the station.
Through his Transparent Eye, he saw Zhao Tianyin handing a sealed scroll to a mysterious man simrly dressed in a ck robe.
The other man left the ce without saying another word right after he received the scroll.
Zhao Tianyin lingered for another moment and then left as well.
When Su Yu returned to the alley, Xueying was leaning against the wall in boredom, twirling his hair around his finger as a girl would and humming to a brisk rhythm.
Su Yu stared at him in surprise. Xueyings behavior looked very much like a females at that moment.
Xueying was startled by his Su Yus sudden reappearance. He yelped, and his voice sounded very feminine as well.
Suspicion shed across Su Yus mind.
Xueying looked frantic for a moment, but he recovered hisposure very quickly. His voice returned to normal as well. Concerned, he asked, What did you discover?
Zhao Tianyin seems to havee here to meet up with someone. He handed something to another person, Su Yu said.
Xueying mused for a moment. Did you recognize the person he met?
No, he was all covered up. He seemed like a wizard to me, though, Su Yu said.
Xueying contemted this for a second and said, Inform the Saint Lady Temple Mistress about this. Let them investigate. Let us not waste any more of our time on it.
Soon after, the two of them left.
What they did not know was that soon after they were gone, a ck-robed figure appeared at the same ce where they were a moment ago, making no sound. His arrogant, domineering posture was quite typical of Zhao Tianyin.
He held a golden, shining miniature figure of a man in his hand. It looked very simr to the Sect Masters Oracle.
The difference was that this object was not meant for deliveringmands. Instead, it had a powerful ability to detect non-wizard creatures.
Su Yu? What a surprising discovery! Zhao Tianyin remarked coldly, his eyes zing with hatred.
Having lost terribly in the Saint Lady Temples Son-in-Law Recruitment, the reputation he upheld over the years had crumbled and his confidence was all but gone.
It was all because of Su Yu!
What a coincidence that I happened to run into you! In this case, Im no longer in a hurry to get back to report about my task, Zhao Tianyin muttered, his eyes glinting dangerously.
Chapter 1407 - Barbarous Corrupt Custom
Chapter 1407: Barbarous Corrupt Custom
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Having spent many resources once again, Su Yu and Xueying were now riding on the same wizard phoenix.
Unlike the phoenixes of the God Realm, the wizard phoenix practiced sorcery energy.
As it spread its wings, sorcery energy condensed in them, making it speed up dramatically. In the fraction of a second, it traveled millions of miles. As a transport animal, its speed was fairly impressive.
They moved forward as fast as the wind.
For the sake of safety, Su Yu took up the front, while Xueying upied the rear.
Although the body of the wizard phoenix was not broad, it could amodate more than two riders.
Three dayster, having traversed countless mountains and rivers, the phoenix arrived at a pitch-dark world.
The clouds in the sky were like dense ink, covering the heavens above. Faint, low growling sounds resonated in the clouds. It was spine-chilling.
The ck expanse of the sky was extremely wide, several hundred million miles in perimeter, the view stretching infinitely ahead.
The wizard phoenix was a ferocious creature, but while it flew in the ck sky, its feathers stood on their ends as it shrieked in a frenzy of panic and dread. The phoenix dared not advance any further but chose to take a detour instead.
Su Yu was startled. He turned around and asked Xueying, Which ce is this? This wizard phoenix is a Level Four deity, yet it is obviously frightened...
However, Su Yus words froze on his tongue.
That was because Xueyings reaction was no better than that of the wizard phoenix.
He tensed up, the sorcery energy within him surging turbulently, the expression of his face unprecedentedly solemn as he fixed his stare on the dark sky, his eyes flickering restlessly.
When he heard Su Yu, he was still staring into the ckness of the sky. In a somber voice, he said, We are unlucky enough to have run into the Asura Forbidden Land!
Upon hearing that, Su Yus pupils shrank and a chill crept into his heart.
He had studied wizard history in depth. How could he not know about the three forbiddennds of the Lost Nation?
One of them was the Epoch-making Dragons Forbidden Land of Ten Thousand Demons.
The Asura Forbidden Land was another.
The difference between the Asura Forbidden Land and the two other forbiddennds was that the Asura Forbidden Land existed inside the Void and was never in a fixed location. It could shift from one ce to another anytime.
Under normal circumstances, it only moved within a fixed range of the Void, never leaving that specific area.
However, this was not the usual area where one could expect to run into it.
No one would have expected to encounter the notorious Asura Forbidden Land in this location!
Su Yu knew just how dreadful the Asura Forbidden Land was. The Epoch-making Dragon had told him before that the Forbidden Land of Ten Thousand Demons, where he was located, should not really be considered a forbidden cepared to the other two.
If someone happened to enter one of them, there would be no chance of survival.
Chirp!
With a shrill cry, the wizard phoenix frantically flew around the edge of the forbiddennd.
However, while they were midway, a pitch-dark dragon-shaped creature with blood-red eyes flew out from amidst the ck clouds. It looked quite demented with fury. It opened his humongous, terrifying mouth and attacked the wizard phoenix.
Its colossal body was around ten million feet in width. Its aura made Su Yu gasp in shock.
That was a creature as powerful as a Level Three deity!
Even more creepily, the energy of the creature was neither wizardry nor a Divine Path, but another form of ominous, rare force.
Fortunately, when the enormous dragon was about to leave the boundaries of the ck patch of sky, a dark grey talisman fell onto the border between the ck sky and the outside world.
It had powerful sorcery energy, and its scent implied that this energy happened to belong to the Wizard Ancestor.
As soon as the gigantic dragon crashed into it, it was assaulted by the sorcery energy in return. The Level Three giant dragon was crushed into a muddy mess of flesh then and there!
The gruesome sight was unnerving and bone-chilling.
However, what was even more extraordinary, the dark clouds in the sky cleared up with the surge of powerful magic.
Then, all of a sudden, Su Yu and Xueying clearly saw that above the clouds, a great many more of the dragon-shaped creatures roamed. There were probably over ten thousand of them!
And among them, there were no less than a hundred creatures with a Level Three aura!
The dark clouds soon gathered up once again, concealing the blood-curdling, horrendous creatures. Su Yu and Xueying were horrified beyond words.
How... how could there be so many of these monsters? Xueying stuttered.
Su Yu nodded solemnly. Yes. I am afraid the information the Wizard Tribe has is not up-to-date. ording to the records of the wizards, there are around a hundred Level Three ferocious beasts in the Asura Forbidden Land.
However, we have only seen a small area, and there are already around a hundred of Level Three creatures here. Just how many are there altogether in the whole of the Asura Forbidden Land?
Xueying said, Yes, the Saint Lady Temple Mistress has to be notified about this! However, to our good fortune, they are blocked by the sorcery energy of the Wizard Ancestor. Otherwise, if they were released, I cant imagine what would be of the Lost Nation.
Judging from the ferocity of the humongous dragon, the Lost Nation would most probably end up as a hunting ground for the beasts.
The two of them felt extremely apprehensive. Su Yu, who had just seen the Asura Forbidden Land for the first time, was stupefied.
The Epoch-making Dragon was right. Compared to the Asura Forbidden Land, the Forbidden Land of Ten Thousand Demons could not be considered dangerous at all. There, one still had a chance of making it out alive.
However, the Asura Forbidden Land... if one was unlucky enough to stumble into it, chances of survival were extremely slim.
Chirp!
The scene must have also frightened the wizard phoenix. With an ear-piercing, horrified screech, it spread its wings and flew around in frenzy, its body shivering non-stop.
Immediately, Su Yu maneuvered his Power of Five Elements. His weight multiplied a thousand-fold to secure the phoenix in its path and prevent it from overturning.
However, behind him, Xueying could not react in time. He slid forward and crashed into Su Yus back.
Ahh!
Xueying cried out in surprise, his hands moving up to clutch his chest. His cheeks were flushed red.
Su Yu maneuvered his Soul Energy to stabilize the wizard phoenix, then turned around to look at Xueying. He asked, Were you hurt?
Upon hearing that, Xueyings face turned even redder. His lips parted as if he wanted to say something, but he held back his words.
Let me help you check, Su Yu said, and a whiff of divine energy reached out from the tip of his finger towards Xueyings chest.
Xueying looked perturbed and confused. His cheeks were as red as poppies. Stammering, he said, No, no need, Im alright.
Your chest is fine? Su Yu asked.
Embarrassed yet indignant, Xueying muttered under his breath, Why are you so concerned about my chest?
Fine, it is fine, he said meekly.
Su Yu said, Alright then. If you need my help, tell me anytime.
Xueying said under his breath, I dont need your help with this kind of thing.
After onest look at the Asura Forbidden Land, Su Yu turned the wizard phoenix and flew away in a hurry.
Several dayster, their entire journey taking around a fortnight, they finally arrived at Fan City.
Compared to the Saint Capital, Fan City was no less busy and populous, and all sorts of industries flourished there, much more than in the Saint Capital.
All sorts of wizards walked around the ce, selling and buying wizard tools and materials originated from ferocious beasts. It was a scene of bustle and excitement.
They came to a restaurant and took seats on the second floor. On the stage below, beautiful, borately dressed dancers were singing and capering about merrily.
Ill introduce you to someer, Xueying said, smiling.
Su Yu was surprised. Who?
It was arranged by the Saint Lady. Youll know when you see. She came to Fan City a month beforehand to help you prepare all that you need.
A month beforehand? That was when Su Yu just descended from the Holy Altar, wasnt it?
The Saint Lady had sent someone to Fan City so far in advance in order to help him?
While eating and drinking, they patiently waited for the mysterious person whom Xueying mentioned.
At that moment, the sounds of musical instruments below came to a stop and the dancers left the stage hurriedly.
Xueying was stunned for a moment, and then he came to a realization immediately. There were disgust and repugnance in his eyes. I almost forgot. It is the time!
Right when Su Yu wanted to ask what he meant, a big-headed, plump priest walked up to the stage and nced around at the customers with a smile. Hehe, it is afternoon again. I suppose all of you gentlemen are weary of waiting.
All of a sudden, amotion broke out among the customers, who knew what was about to happen.
There is a special female servant here today. I believe all of you will be satisfied! The priest had a jubnt look on his face, and upon hearing his words, many customers craned their heads to see better.
Let us wee her!
Crying and sobbing, a young girl walked up to the stage with tears in her eyes, under the escort of two burly fellows.
The young girl had fair skin and was very pretty. She had a pair of enchanting emerald eyes and a willowy, alluring body. A long fox tail was trailing after her.
Someone from the Fox Tribe? What are they doing now? Selling female ves?
Xueyings expression was awful as he shook his head and said, Much worse than that.
Oh? What are they selling then?
Xueying said, Theyre selling food!
Food? Her? Su Yu felt a surge of disgust washing over him and pushed his te away.
Xueying found Su Yus reaction rather surprising. Is there no such thing in the God Realm where you live?
Su Yu said, Yes, there is, but it is illegal, and those who sell creatures of various tribes as food are public enemies. As for those who grantly sell people of their own tribe as food, it is unheard of!
Xueying sighed. The civilization of the God Realm is more advanced after all. The Wizard Tribe still preserves some savage, barbaric customs. Although the former Sect Leaders have wisely abolished these traditions, some people still adhere to them.
Compared to the civilization of the God Realm, the Wizard Tribe was indeedgging behind.
In Miaofang House, there is an hour of food auction every afternoon. Most of the unfortunate creatures are of small, distant tribes, for example, this demonic fox. Rumor has it that their flesh is sulent and delicious, and many wizards are fond of eating them.
Upon hearing that, Su Yu felt chills creeping down his spine.
He took a nce around the ce and saw many wizards with covetous, ravenous looks in their eyes. A wave of indignation rose within him at the sight of such viciousness.
Let the auction begin! This fresh, delicious fox will belong to whoever presents resources of the highest value. The Miaofang House employs top-notch chefs, who would make it into a delicious dish while preserving its unique taste.
Thud!
Immediately, someone tossed a valuable piece of rock onto the stage.
Other people offered herbs, wizard tools, and valuable materials that came from ferocious beasts.
Before long, the stage was covered in a wide assortment of precious objects.
The priest nced around with a bright smile. When he caught sight of a highly valuable piece of rock, he bent down to pick it up, his face beaming. Looks like the delicious fox is going to grace the table of this rocks owner...
However, just as he wanted to pick it up, a leaf fluttered onto his head.
The priest caught it,ughing. Be careful, no need to throw things right at me.
When he picked the leaf up, his eyes bulged with surprise. Could... could this be the leaf of Soul-stabilizing Wood? No, it doesnt look like it. The color isnt quite right!
Who does this belong to? The priest looked up, shaken.
Many eyes looked at Su Yu. It was he who threw the leaf.
Does this belong to you, sir? The priest asked in agitation. Could you tell me what this piece of leaf is?
Su Yu replied with indifference, You will have to determine this on your own and decide if you want it or not. I cant tell you about it.
The priest made up his mind quickly. Judging by the marvelous spiritual energy contained in the leaf, it was a rare and precious treasure. How could a mere foxpare to it? It was a major gain!
Deal! This fox belongs to you now. Sir, how would you like it to be prepared? Do you like it steamed, or roasted, or boiled in soup? The priest asked amiably, in a gracious manner.
Chapter 1408 - Gruesome Calamity
Chapter 1408: Gruesome Cmity
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The fox cried even harder, her entire being shivering in fear as if she was already picturing herself made into a dish on the silver-haired youths table.
Im not hungry yet, just send me the girl, Su Yu said indifferently.
The rotund priest grinned until his chubby cheeks were squeezed. Hehe. Alright,e on. Send her to the young man, and do as he requests when he feels like eating.
The two burly men seized the fox and sent her to Su Yus side, and presented a key-shaped amulet to him with both hands. This is the key that opens the seal. Do keep it properly, sir. As long as the seal remains closed, shell lose the ability to fight.
Alright. Su Yu ced the key on the table haphazardly and continued watching the ongoing auction of foods down there.
Haha, the second course... I believe all of you will be interested too. He came from the Underground Dragon Tribe... The fat priest introduced with a smile.
Before he finished, another piece of a leaf fell.
Falling with it was Su Yus upromising voice, No matter what happens, send him to me.
Overjoyed, the fat priest hurriedly ordered, Send them to him!
His actions dissatisfied others.
A Grand Wizard with the head of a golden snake threatened, Brother, can you finish two all by yourself?
Su Yu remained unfazed. Youre in no ce to be concerned about whether or not I can finish them! If you want them, then stick to the rules!
Humph! Youre trying topare resources with me! I, Gentleman Golden Snake, have never feared anyone! The snake-headed Grand Wizard tossed down a 500-year-old precious fruit.
The fat priests eyes shone brightly as he changed his mind. Gentleman Golden Snake offers a higher price, sir. Im afraid ording to the rules...
Swish!
The fat priests mouth hung open and his eyes went wide. Hundreds of Soul-stabilizing Leaves a thousand years of age fell like snowkes, forming a thickyer on the stage.
The inn waspletely silent. Were those... top-grade treasured leaves? Why did he throw them all over the ce as if they were unwanted trash that could be simply cast away?
The fat priest gulped down the lump in his throat, his eyes wide.
Gentleman Golden Snake sat as motionless as a stone sculpture, staring at the priceless treasured leaves.
Im taking all the remaining foods that they have in store. If you dont like it, then present more resources! Su Yu looked down at the people.
His domineering, wanton, arrogant words greatly intimidated them. Despite their anger, they didnt dare to speak.
Could a person who squandered away such a tremendous amount of resources be so simple?
At least they couldnt offend him!
The fat priest nodded as if he were a chick pecking at the rice on the ground. My Lord! Ill send you all the foods today! Prepare the orders!
Crash!
A group of burly men came in one after another and stood in a line behind Su Yu, escorting more than ten kinds of goods. It was truly a spectacr sight.
With more than 20 keys in his hands, Su Yu nced around at them one by one. When he saw thest one, a creature restrained by three seals, he was stunned for a second.
When Xueying noticed the person, he also gasped in shock. Wuxin Helm Leader!!
If that slovenly, middle-aged woman with her head lowered quietly and unkempt hair wasnt the Wuxin Helm Leader, who had betrayed the Saintdy Temple and chose the Chu n of the Fan Capitals side? Who else could she be?
Su Yu asked, Youre the most unique food of the day?
Wuxin Helm Leader couldnt look Su Yu and Xueying in the eye. She kept her head hung low, her face full of bitterness and remorse.
Pow!
At that moment, the fat priests face tensed as he strongly pped on Wuxin Helm Leader on the cheek. Lowly ve, he is asking you a question!
With instinctive fear, Wuxin Helm Leader shuddered as she frantically answered, Yes!
The once noble First Helm Leader of the Saint Lady Temple had been now tamed into such a state by an unremarkable Grand Wizard. It was truly incredulous.
It was clear that in the fortnight in which she left, she had been ruthlessly tormented in the Fan Capital.
Su Yu and Xueying exchanged nces with mixed andplicated feelings.
Ill take them away first. Are you alright with that? Su Yu asked the fat priest.
The fat priest beamed like a blooming flower. Of course, of course! All of them belong to you now, my Lord. Whenever you feel like eating them, just bring them over. The chefs here will make them into any cuisine you ask of them.
All of you,e with me. Su Yu walked down the stairs without looking back.
The fat priest offered to lead his way generously, Goodbye! Take care, my Lord. Doe again when you get the chance, my Lord!
Su Yu led the line of people to a remote, quiet ce. His gaze stayed on Wuxin Helm Leader. The rest of you may leave, you stay.
With a wave of his hand, he distributed the keys to them.
They were stunned for a moment. When they were certain that Su Yu was messing with them, they expressed their gratitude by kowtowing to Su Yu as if they had received the greatest amnesty, then scurried away.
While toying with thest remaining key in his hand, Su Yu cooly said, As the old saying goes, when all the cunning hares are killed, the hounds will be cooked and eaten.
But sometimes, the cunning hares dont die, and the hounds get cooked first. Wuxin Helm Leader, any thoughts on that?
Wuxin Helm Leader lifted her gaze abruptly, her eyes filled with bitter hatred. It was because of you! Had you not appeared, I wouldnt be in such a predicament!
Pow!
A loud p could be heard clearly, but it wasnt Su Yu who pped her. It was Xueying.
Wuxin Helm Leaders cheek was seared, a clear palm print emerging.
Wuxin Helm Leader mocked herself, Hit me! hit me with all youve got! I used to treat you ill in the past, now that I have ended up in such a disheveled state, it is time for you to seek revenge!
Strangely, Wuxin Helm Leader seemed to know who Xueying was.
Xueying said cidly, This p wasnt for me, but for the Temple Mistress. You have misunderstood her kind efforts.
As he spoke, he retrieved a jade letter and hurled it to Wuxin Helm Leader.
What more do you have to show me now? Do you think Id forgive that old fellow? Wuxin Helm Leader kept sneering.
Xueying only passed the jade letter without saying a single word.
Wuxin Helm Leaderughed coldly and shot a nce at the jade letter. That single nce made the smile on her face freeze like frost.
The Saint Lady Temple isunching a reformation of policies to abolish the position of Helm Leaders and establish Left and Right Cabs instead, so they may supervise one another.
The Saint Lady will assume the office of the Left Cab Leader, while Wuxin will hold the post of the Right Cab Leader...
Upon seeing that, Wuxin Helm Leaders face froze.
Youve got to be kidding me. This is all just a lie you made up, right? That old woman has set her mind up to abolish me! Wuxin Helm Leader questioned in disbelief.
Xueying said, I suppose you would not mistake the soul scent left personally by the Temple Mistress as that of someone else. As for whether she intended to abolish you, it was all just in your head.
Given how the Temple Mistress is, if she wanted to abolish you, would she even give you a chance to betray her and side with the enemy?
Wuxin Helm Leader was stunned. He had a point. If someone as wise and the Temple Mistress had wanted to eliminate her, how could she not take precaution against her betrayal?
But she had never raised her guards against her. That was enough proof that she had no intention of repealing her post, but she would continue to put her in an important position.
When she finally understood it all, the looks on Wuxin Helm Leaders face kept changing rapidly.
Contrition, remorse, repentance, shame. All of those finally turned into two streaks of tears trickling from her eyes.
I... I regret all that Ive done to her!
She had always treated her kindly, yet she selfishly sided with the enemy and nearly ruined the Saint Lady Temple.
Xueying said, The Temple Mistress once said that if you are willing to return, you will still be weed.
With bitter tears, Wuxin Helm Leader shook her head. What more courage do I have left to face her and my own people?
Sobbing, she knelt to the ground on one knee. In the direction of the Saint Lady Temple, she worshiped three times. Unfilial pupil Wuxin is unforgivably sorry to you, Temple Mistress, and to the ancestors of the Saint Lady Temple.
Looking at Wuxin repenting with such sincerity, Su Yu pondered for a moment before throwing the key to the ground. Youre free now.
Wuxin did not pick it up immediately but only looked at Su Yu. Dont you hate me? I keptpelling you and nearly injured you.
Su Yu said, A fault confessed is half redressed. Since you are now aware of your past wrongdoings, why should I still be holding on to it?
If she could turn over a new leaf, Su Yu would certainly give her a chance of rebirth.
Wuxin had aplicated look in her eyes, and she felt even more ashamed of her mistakes.
Offering him a kowtow, Wuxin said, Thank you for your great kindness, benefactor. I shall repay you with my life!
Okay, now thats too much, Su Yu said.
No, I am serious. If I am not mistaken, you will soon encounter a gruesome cmity, benefactor! Wuxin said.
Su Yu chortled. So youre a fortune-teller?
Of course I cant tell fortunes, but I know a thing or two about natures mysteries, Wuxin said solemnly.
Is that so? Su Yu heard her overtone. With a shift of his gaze, he asked, Is that the reason you were auctioned as a meal?
You are exceptionally clever, benefactor! Wuxinplimented him before adding, I overheard the conversation between Chu Long and his son by chance and knew that they were going to hurt you. They got rid of me to ensure that it remained a secret.
The power of the First Helm Leader of the Saint Lady Temple far surpassed most Level 3 wizards.
Yet Chu Long was ruthless enough to have managed to dispose of her. Chu Long was clearly worried about the news being leaked.
The news must be crucial.
Oh? Tell me about that. What are the father and son nning to do? Su Yu asked.
Wuxin had hints of somberness and fear in her eyes. The father and son are a pair of madmen. They nned to set the location ofpetition at the Asura Forbidden Lands!
The Asura Forbidden Lands? Su Yus heart thumped forcefully in his chest.
On their way here, they had encountered the Asura Forbidden Lands.
With a surprised nce, they saw the horrifying creatures living in the forbiddennds with great rity. There were enough of them to devastate the Lost Nation a hundred times over.
The Chu n thought of setting the location there? Are they trying to get Su Yu killed? And is Chu Bawang also going to die alongside him? Xueying asked in shock.
Wuxin shook her head. You have no idea! From the past until the present, the Fan Capital and the Sheng Capital have another important role aside from directly listening to the orders of the Sect Master. I dont know if you guys know much about it.
Xueying shook his head in bewilderment.
As an outsider, shrewd light gleamed in the depths of Su Yus pupils. Youre saying that role must be guarding the forbiddennds, right?
Wuxin wore a fascinated, praising look. She had a stronger feeling that Su Yu was extraordinarily clever now. She said, Exactly!
The Saint Capital, the Sheng Capital, and the Fan Capital... The three Great Capitals of the Lost Nation happen to correspond to the three forbiddennds of the Lost Nation.
The Fan Capital is responsible for guarding the Asura Forbidden Lands! Wuxin said with solemn eyes.
COMMENT
They have been guarding the Asura Forbidden Lands for generations. No one knows how much of the Asura Forbidden Lands they have secretly explored or how much they have learned.
Im afraid that not even the former Sect Masters know as much about the Asura Forbidden Lands as the Fan Capital does.
Given that they chose the Asura Forbidden Lands, they would have figured out a way to help Chu Bawang retreat unharmed! Hence, benefactor, you barely stand any chance of survival in this trip, yet your opponent could retreat anytime. It is an obvious trap.
Upon hearing her words, Su Yu grew much more solemn.
If thepetition was to be held at the Asura Forbidden Lands, it would be a gruesome cmity!
Chapter 1409 - Repaying with Life
Chapter 1409: Repaying with Life
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Since he decided to participate in thepetition, Su Yu would never give up when it was near.
He needed the Rock of Ten Thousand Spirits to craft the Cosmos Sword Formation, the materials needed for crafting the replica of the World Annihtion te, and many more materials for the now-extinct, ancient civil weapons.
With one nce at the entire ancient god realm, it was clear that those were only avable in the Chu n of the Fan Capital.
If he passed up on this opportunity, it was almost impossible to find adequate resources anywhere else.
In that case, its far from enough to trigger their killing intent, right? Su Yu said.
The Moonwatch Sect Master promised that they could formte the content of thepetition. Hence, they couldnt be med for anything, not even setting the venue ofpetition at the Asura Forbidden Lands.
Of course! If that is the case, they wouldnt be bothered. But based on the information I got, it is enough tond the entire Chu n in deep trouble; itd be hard to get out of it! Wuxin said.
She went on, They n to open up a seal when necessary so that you and Ling Wu would be buried alive within!
They couldnt lose thepetition, because it would cost the Chu n plenty of resources they had amassed over hundreds of millions of ages. If that happened, then the foundation of the Chu n would be shaken.
As a precaution against the worst possible oue, they would resort to drastic measures if they lost. With this and the aid of the powerful creatures form the forbiddennds, they would eliminate Su Yu and the supervising Ling Wu!
Su Yu and Xueying were horrified and stunned. They knew just how many dangerous creatures were in the Asura Forbidden Lands. Once the seal was opened and things got out of hand, the deluge of beasts would surge out. An unprecedented catastrophe to the Fan Capital would ur, as well as to the entire Lost Nation.
They finally understood why they wanted to murder Wuxin.
It was a pity that they were gluttonous over wealth. Instead of killing her right away, they decided to sell her as food.
As he recalled the military station in the ck Forest, Su Yu said, Birds die for food and humans die for money. The Chu n will probably die from their greed now!
Do you have evidence left with you? Su Yu asked.
Wuxin smiled bitterly. I was seized by them right after overhearing it. How could I have managed to collect evidence?
Right when Su Yu and Xueying were disappointed, Wuxin added, But if we capture one of them alive and search their soul, it wouldnt be hard to learn about their n.
Xueying brooded. Perhaps that is the only way. If we could report their whole n, then the Sect Master would never forgive them!
Wuxin agreed to that, Since time immemorial, no one dares to simply tamper with the seal of the forbiddennds. For the sake of their familys wealth, however, they are dragging the whole world into a crisis. If the Sect Master learns about it, their entire family will be annihted!
Upon a sudden realization, Su Yu said, We need to get out of here right now!
Swish!
The three of them disappeared in a sh.
Before long, a group of people arrived. The fat priest was among them, but his face was pale and he was breaking out in cold sweat. He followed the group meekly with his waist bent forward and head hanging low, behind a youth with a heavy air of cold brutality around him.
It was Chu Bawang!
Chu Bawangs face was as gloomy as the dark water, and he was holding a stack of thousand-year-old leaves from the Soul-stabilizing Wood in his hand.
We have lost track of her scent! Chu Bawang turned around coldly and smashed the leaves into his face. He yelled in frustration, You piece of garbage! Who asked you to release the foods?
He had never expected Wuxin to be taken away alive; she should have been made into a dish!
Although he received several precious thousand-year-old leaves of the Soul-stabilizing Wood, he never thought Wuxin would still be alive. Chu Bawangs heart thumped with fear as his insecurities crept into his heart. He felt a huge rock wedged within his chest.
The fat priest was furious. The customer wished to bring away the foods, and Miaofang House had no right to stop him. Besides, young master, you did not say that she couldnt be brought away!
Bang!
In response, Chu Bawang brutally kicked the fat priest. The priests abdomen turned into a bloody mess of flesh, and his plump body was sent flying like a piece of rock.
How dare you! Youmitted a foolish act and me it on me?! Chu Bawang yelled fiercely.
Clutching at his belly in excruciating pain, the fat priest knelt to the ground hurriedly and begged for mercy. I am sorry!
If you want to make up for your mistake, then take some men with you and go look for her right now!
Sure, sure! The fat priest nodded like a chick pecking at rice. He hurriedly left with a team of people.
As he left, hints of rage flickered in his eyes. When he was out of sight, he cursed in resentment, Who do you think you are? You are just lucky to be born a young master! Hmph! Wait for your karma!
When they came to the remote spot, Su Yu told the Wuxin Helm Leader, The Fan Capital is not a good ce to stay permanently. Since youve essentially put your life in danger, you should no longer stay here. It is better to leave now.
Wuxin stared at Su Yu, and said, I may be a traitor, but I still have the right to make choices as a person. You saved me from the dining tables, so I owe you my life.
Su Yu shook his head. I only did it because it was convenient for me. It wasnt just for you, so dont take it to heart.
When he finished, he turned invisible and concealed his scent. Alongside Xueying, he disappeared right in front of her eyes.
Upon sensing it, Wuxin realized that she had lost sight of them. Nevertheless, the light of determination in her eyes kept glinting. With a sh of her figure, she concealed herself.
In an abandoned, ramshackle temple outside the city...
Xueying asked in curiosity, Wuxin intends to repay your kindness, why didnt you give her a chance? Do you still not trust her?
I believe shell pay me back, but thats why I dont want her to follow, Su Yu said, Disaster follows me everywhere. If shes willing to repay me, shell perish for it sooner orter. If that happens, it would be upsetting for me.
Xueying chuckled. It looks like you are not as heartless are you make yourself out to be, huh?
Su Yu touched his chin. Oh? Am I truly heartless?
Dont try to deny it. At the Ice Sealed River, you cared about the numerous lives as though they were insignificant ants...
You were at the Ice Sealed River during that time? Why didnt I see you? Su Yu frowned. All the wizards at the relic had been devoured by the World Annihtion Dragon into its reverse scale by Divine Dragons Devour.
Su Yu acquired the square, but why hadnt he found such a person inside?
Oh, I... I heard it from the Saint Lady. Hints of panic shed across Xueyings face as he hastily changed his words.
Despite his suspicion, Su Yu did not give it much thought. He said, You seem to have a close rtionship with the Saint Lady. To me, she seemed like a woman who didnt speak much. I guess she must be fond enough of you to share the matter on that day with you in such detail.
Ah? No no, we are not close, not at all! Believe me! Xueying exined frantically.
Su Yu was perplexed. I heard that Saint Lady is fond of handsome men and has a hobby of recruiting pretty men from all over the world. With your good looks and the fact that she appointed such an important task to you, how could you not be close to her? No need to be humble, Brother Xue.
I wasnt being humble! Xueying was so anxious that his face was reddened. Besides, she has no interest in handsome men, neither does she recruit pretty men from all over the world. Those are all a bunch of damn lies! She has her difficulties!
Su Yu measured him up and down, feeling that something was off. He thought to himself, Why was he so anxious?
All of a sudden, Su Yu seemed to understand something and chuckled. Brother Xue, dont worry. Even though Im the Saint Ladys fiance, there will be no interaction between us. No need to worry!
Upon hearing that, Xueying seemed to be at the brink of tears. With a troubled look, he said, Thats not what I meant.
Haha, the Saint Lady is a truly rare beauty. With her outstanding looks and personality, her noble status, and her remarkable talents, she is certainly a uniquely great woman.
Im not blessed enough to enjoy being with her because I have no intention of pursuing a romantic rtionship with her. Brother Xue, you dont need to worry.
The more Su Yu exined it, the duller Xueyings eyes grew. Hints of bitterness spread from the corners of his lips.
Those were Su Yus true thoughts.
However, Xueying wasnt particrly disappointed; he never had any unrealistic expectations.
He had disguised himself and followed Su Yu, all for the sake of strengthening the bond between them in the hopes of developing romance.
As he thought about it, Xueying felt less upset. His face beamed with a smile as he said, Alright, lets stop talking about the Saint Lady. The person I was telling you about is here.
Before long, the figure of a woman in a colorful dress arrived nearby the dpidated temple, searching around.
When she ascertained that it was the temple, she smiled and said, Su Yu... Mister Xue.
Its you? Su Yu was stunned. The colorfully dressed woman before him was none other than Cailin.
Back when Su Yu first came to the Saint Lady Temple, the Saint Lady had foreseen that Su Yu would eventually travel to the Fan Capital for thepetition.
Hence, she ordered Cailin to prepare ahead of time.
Cailin shed a small smile as she shot a thoughtful look at Xueying. She said, The training chamber has been prepared. Pleasee with me.
With Cailin taking the lead, they arrived at a mansion in a in-looking city. However, under the mansion was the most well-equipped, top-notch training chamber.
The training chamber was filled with the spiritual energy needed by the martial artists of the Divine Paths.
Su Yu was fascinated. In the Lost Nation where sorcery energy was predominant, it was hard to find ley lines with spiritual energy. He could only imagine how much effort Cailin had put in to find such a ce.
Sorry for the trouble, Su Yu said.
Cailinughed before sping a hand over her mouth. It is my duty! The secret chamber is just part of my preparation. I have contacted the various outlets of the Fan Capital.
If you need anything, I can prepare for you as quickly as possible. It would not hinder your training.
Thanks a lot.
You should thank the Saint Lady. Cailin seemed to be implying something.
Upon entering the secret chamber, Su Yu said, Im notcking any training resources, but Im short on information. If possible, please help me get hold of as much information regarding the Asura Forbidden Lands as much as you can within two weeks. They are far more important than any training resources.
Upon hearing that, Cailin was shocked. Why did he need to learn about the Asura Forbidden Lands?
Sure, just leave it to us, Xueying smiled serenely, For us wizards, scavenging information is a piece of cake.
After weaving signs with both of his hands, a surge of sorcery energy spurted out from his body. His body transforming into petite creatures of all forms such as ants, moths, worms, birds and so forth.
They scattered in all directions, infiltrating all parts of the city to collect information.
With his mind finally put at ease, Su Yu shut the door of the secret chamber.
Thepetition would be held two weeks from now, and the venue was at the Asura Forbidden Lands. With Su Yus current strength, he wasnt confident at all.
The most troublesome part was that he still had no clue about what kind ofpetition the Chu n would formte.
He was sure it wouldnt involve hand-to-handbat because Chu Bawang was no match of him. It would most probably take ce in other forms.
The methods used might vary, but the principle was the same. Regardless of what kind ofpetition it is, strength and abilities would always be the basis.
He had to raise his caliber within two weeks.
After musing for some time, Su Yu sat down with crossed legs. He recited and internalized the second stroke of the Heaven-fighting Three Strokes silently in his mind, the Legendary Style!
The Legendary Style was higher-level belligerence based on the Heaven-stomping Stroke. Not only could it devastate the heavens, but it could also stomp on the maniption of the Universe.
As long as life went on, the fighting spirit would remain legendary until the universe was destroyed.
As he relished the enigma within it, Su Yus mind and soul entered an immensely vast gctic dimension.
Chapter 1410 - Contest in Asura Lands
Chapter 1410: Contest in Asura Lands
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The skies were devastated, the live spirits exterminated. In the depths of the icy starry sky, a pair of cold eyes looked down on the silent world.
At this moment, a sword... no, a knife, but it also seemed like a gun...
A piercing light epassing the power of the world prated through the silent sky and shot towards those cold eyes.
The pair of eyes shed coldly, shattering the piercing light attacking them. At the same time, the sword was also torn apart.
The divided sword immediately transformed into a long knife and persistently attacked.
With another sh, the eyes shattered the long knife once more.
However, the piercing light was like an indestructible zing sun. The pieces immediately gathered into a spear and shot straight ahead.
The might of the eyes was unfathomable; it continued to constantly shatter the piercing light. With each time, the piercing light became more and more valiant, its will to fight seemingly endless.
With every inch it moved, the light gradually approached the eyes.
Atst, it prated the eyes and minced it!
As he quietly watched the scene unfold, Su Yu could not help but bepletely mesmerized by its endless will to fight.
Its life was endless, and the fighting spirit would remain indefinitely until the ruler was eliminated.
That was the secret to the infinite style.
Su Yu understood a little more about it in his heart, but he was unable to be immediately enlightened. He always felt that something was missing, as he could not integrate that infinite fighting spirit unto himself.
What am I missing? Su Yu thought.
After half a monthter, his eyes were still open. He thought about it for so long that a thinyer of dust fell on his eyshes.
It wasnt until amotion outside his chamber door rang out that he awakened from his thoughts.
Su Yu blinked and could not help but sigh with disappointment as the dust on his eyshes settled on the floor. In the end, there is still something missing that is preventing me from mastering the infinite style.
Even so, he always liked to multitask.
Although he did not fully understand the infinite style, he had beenprehending the divine paths.
Within half a month, he sessfully grasped one thousand divine paths. Taking into ount what he learned in the past, he had grasped four thousand divine paths.
When the four thousand divine paths gathered, the power released outweighed that of his prior knowledge by a longshot.
He got up and opened the stone door to find Xueying and Cailin waiting outside.
Its time to go to the Chu n, Xueying said. He took a jade letter from Cailin and handed it to Su Yu. This is what you wanted: information about Asuras forbiddennd.
The information about Asuras forbiddennd was hardly recorded in the history of the wizard tribe. Nobody knows whether this was a deliberate decision or if it was a taboo subject. Since it was usually described in brief, Su Yu did not understand too much about it.
Su Yu urgently needed the information that Cailin collected.
He focused all his attention on immediately reading the information.
It turned out that the Asura Forest was divided into threeyers, with eachyer divided further into three separate forbidden areas.
The firstyer was the outermostyer, which sealed many powerful beasts with strength from level one to level four. There were only a handful of level three beasts.
The secondyer was the inneryer, which was what Su Yu and Xueying had a brief glimpse of. It was filled with many powerful level-three beasts. Thisyer even contained level two royal beasts in it.
The thirdyer was the coreyer, where exceptionally powerful beasts were personally sealed by the wizard ancestors. No one knew exactly what thisyer contained.
If the contest was only on the outermostyer, any potential risks wouldnt be too severe. Regardless, he should still act carefully.
Aside from the ferocious beasts, the environment at the outermostyer was perilous on its own. Many highly toxic substances rampaged. If people were not careful around them, these substances could fatally wound the deities.
Among them, the most notorious one was a kind of Ancient Spiritual Worm called the Triple Morphosis Worm.
The vicious toxin of this bug could instantly kill a level-three wizard.
The ancestors of the wizards went on a deep excavation. The two ns masters of the capitals formed teams consisting of no less than ten strong level-three strong men.
The line-up back then was truly formidable!
Unfortunately, they encountered a Triple Morphosis Worm. The Master of the Saint Temple was careless back, resulting in him getting bitten and immediately dying from the poison!
The Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple was the strongest person aside from the Moonview Sect leader, yet she too was bitten. She used her strongest witchcraft to resist the toxins and was barely brought out of the forbidden ce alive, but only after receiving the leaders help in the nick of time.
Even though he was the level two realm Moonview Sect leader, he ultimately failed to save her as well.
Before midnight, the poison spread throughout her body and killed her.
Hence, the name of the Triple Morphosis Worm came from that tragedy.
1The bug terrified people down to their very cores.
It was unfortunate that there were no detailed records of the exact appearance of this bug. As falsehoods slowly spread, all kinds of strange descriptions about its shape had surfaced. In the end, no one knew which one to believe.
After knowing so much more, Su Yu felt a surge of newfound confidence from within his heart. He said, You all wait patiently for me. I will go to the contest alone.
Xueying said, Okay!
He knew that if they apanied him, they would only drag him down.
Regardless of the methods, he knew to hide or to escape; Su Yu was more than capable of staying alive. Taking them with him would only burden him further.
He went to the Chu n alone.
The Chu n, regarded as a very prosperous n, was located at the center of Fan Capital. The n upied the most bustling area with a poption of up to 100,000.
Additionally, the mansion inside was extravagant; even the guards at the door were level five wizards.
You think of yourself as the master of Fan Capital and a self-proimed king, dont you? Su Yu smiled lightly and walked up the stairs.
Stop! The guard at the door shouted, Whos there?
Su Yu!
The bodyguard frowned, I never heard that name before! Do you have an invitation letter?
Oh, nope. Su Yus had a nk expression.
The guards face turned cold, This is an important ce in Fan Capital, and idlers are not allowed to enter. Please leave immediately!
The challenge between Su Yu and Chu Bawang was such a hot topic that even people in Sheng Capital knew about it. How could the Chu n be unaware of the fact?
Moreover, one month hadpsed and the battle was today. The Chu n would surely know that Su Yu was going to knock on their door today. There was no reason not to inform the guard at the door.
It became obvious that this guards resistance was deliberately set up by the Chu n. They intended to give an initial disy of strength by throwing Su Yu off and dispelling his resolve.
Looking back on it, Su Yu took the trouble toe all the way here for the contest. If he could not even be allowed to walk through the other partys door, wouldnt it be a joke?
Then go and notify your master. Tell him that Su Yu is here. Su Yu said.
The guards face tightened and sneered, Who do you think you are? Do you think you can see the master whenever you wish? Do you want to see him? The only way to do so is to wait!
Su Yu said, Okay, then I wille backter.
Hmph! If you leave now, dont think abouting back! The guard sneered again.
They werent informing the master of the n, nor were they allowing Su Yu to leave. It seemed they just wanted to keep Su Yu waiting at this spot.
Such obvious provocations only confirmed Su Yus guess.
Turning around, Su Yu said lightly, What if I dont want to wait or leave?
Huh! This is the Chu n. No matter who you are, you have to wait!
Su Yu said, Is that so? I think I am capable of forcing myself in.
You would dare to... The bodyguard bellowed. He then felt a gust of wind blowing around his ears, sending him and a row of people flying.
They were blown away without even seeing how Su Yu attacked!
Bang!
A figure suddenly stopped in front of the door and struck the door of the mansion with a ck fist. Despite the loud sound that rang out, he failed to open it.
Is it a barrier? Su Yu smiled faintly. A golden glittering light appeared across his palm, manifesting into a golden sword in his hand. With a flick of his wrist, the golden sword lightly grazed across the door.
Boom!
With a loud noise, the barrier failed to withstand the invincible cutting edge of the golden me forbidden wood and shattered into countless pieces.
The giant door copsed, forming a cloud of dust.
Su Yu put away his long sword and stepped in slowly as he said, Master Chu was behind the door. I almost identally injured Master Chu!
The dust dispersed, and a young man with an embarrassed face stood beside the door. It was Chu Bawang!
He had been spying from inside the door to witness Su Yus mockery.
But he never imagined that Su Yu would forcibly break open the door of the mansion with such brute. In the end, he did not have time to leave and was caught red-handed by Su Yu.
Chu Bawang said, I just coincidentally happened to pass by here, just coincidentally!
He felt guilty for a while, but the guilt turned into confusion once he recollected himself. What was he guilty for? If anything, it was Su Yu who should be considered guilty!
He broke open the door of the Chu ns mansion in such a fashion. Did he even have any respect for the Chu n?
He was waiting for an angry interrogation, but Su Yu stared at him and said, I didnt expect the door of your Chu n to be so useless. The barrier you have set up is too inferior; I merely fling my arm and it was blown to pieces. I hope Chu Bawang doesnt mind!
With that said, Su Yu patted him on the shoulder.
Chu Bawang felt overwhelmed by Su Yus pat and retreated hastily. He said anxiously, No, its okay. We can simply make another one.
As Su Yu patted on thin air, the power from his palm hit the ground made up of hard ore. As a result, several cracks appeared on the ground!
Chu Bawang saw this and his eyelids twitched violently in both anger and shock. Was he nning to pat him to death? Fortunately, he was smart enough to respond in the nick of time!
Surprised, Su Yu said helplessly, Ah, I have been training a few movestely, so my strength is not stable. Please do not me me, Master Chu.
Its fine, Im not ming you at all. Chu Bawangughed stiffly but hated Su Yu deep down to his core. He thought to himself, Gloat all you want now, but well see how much longer youll keep that up once you enter the Asura Forbidden Land!
Come follow me. Father and Ling Wu are already waiting.
In the living room of the main hall...
Chu Long was in a cordial conversation with Ling Wu. Ling Wu asionally smiled, and his fingers swiped across the space ring around his fingertip at times. His smiling expression grew richer.
Su Yu entered and found that this Ling Wu was not the same as thest one.
Here already? This is the third spiritual wizard that serves directly under the Sect leader. He is a specialist in adjudication and is a fair and honest person. If you dont trust me, you should at least be able to trust him, Chu Longughed.
There were many wizards around the Sect leader. The previous old man in linen cloth was responsible for investigating cases, and this one was responsible for adjudication. The division ofbor was very clear.
Fair and honest? Su Yu nced at the space ring on his finger and smiled but didnt call him out on it.
We shouldnt keep up this pointless banter anymore. Tell me all about the rules of the contest so we can start the contest straightaway. Su Yu said, pretending to be oblivious.
Chu Long said, Haha, we have prepared for this! The main theme of this contest is to hunt the ferocious beasts. Hunting a level six beast scores you one point, a level five beast scores you three points, a level four beast scores you six points, and a level three beast scores you nine points. The contest willst for half a month. When the time is up, the scores will be added up based on the point system. Whoever scores higher points will be crowned as the winner.
Su Yus expression remained unfazed. So it is not a fight between individuals?
Chu Long smiled and said, Hunting and killing beasts is a better way to disy theprehensive quality of both sides.
Alright, where will we hunt those beasts? Will it be at ckwood Forest? Su Yu asked.
Chu Long and Chu Bawang looked at one another with gloomy nces.
Chu Long smiled and said, We have a better ce in mind!
Where?
Asura Forbidden Land! Su Yus face pretended to stiffen and express a fearful look. Feigning surprise, he asked, Are you sure about that ce?
Seeing that, the pair of father and son took the pleasure of conspiring against him. Sure enough, even Su Yu seemed to feel uneasy about going there.
Yes, that would be the best ce to hold the contest!
Chu Bawangs eyes were brimming with cynicism, Oh Su Yu, my dear Su Yu. Just wait for your ultimate defeat! After all, the Sky Splitting Yin Yang style you mastered belongs to my Chu n!
Chapter 1411 - Unusual Changes at the Forbidden Land
Chapter 1411: Unusual Changes at the Forbidden Land
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Chu Long said, I know what you are worried about, but we will only hunt the beasts on level one. As long as we dont encounter those level three beasts, there shouldnt be much danger at all.
After a pause, he smiled and said, And with your strength, even those level three beasts wont be able to hurt you, right?
After hearing those words, Su Yu pretended to be more reassured. He looked at Ling Wu and asked, Is Lord Ling Wu okay with this as well?
Ling Wu disyed an impartial appearance. I am only responsible for deciding whether the content of the test is fair and reasonable. Without external assistance, it can be said that it is very fair and reasonable if you and Chu Bawang enter the level one zone together. There is nothing for me to disagree with.
Su Yu smiled secretly and thought, Was it really fair?
Unsurprisingly, the Chu n must have made preparations in the ruins, which would greatly benefit Chu Bawang.
This Ling Wu pretending to be oblivious about it meant that he was bought over by the Chu n to help them.
Since Ling Wu has no objections, then neither do I, Su Yu said.
Chu Longs smile spread across his face, You came a long way. Do you need to take a break before we start the contest to hunt down the beasts?
No need for that, lets start it now.
Chu Long said with a smile, Okay, lets go.
He solemnly took out a ck jade token from the space ring.
The material of the token was very special; it exuded traces of the wizard ancestors auras.
With the ancient auras enveloping over it, the token should have existed for ages now.
Despite its old age, it remained resolute. One could easily see how peculiar it was.
There was a faint red dot on the token moving slowly. Chu Long looked at the red light and then looked towards a certain direction in the sky. Its over there. The Asura forbiddennd is in that direction...
His brow furrowed slightly and murmured, Thats strange... Why is the Asura forbiddennd outside of that vicinity? Did something happen inside?
As the guardian of the forbiddennd, Chu Long instinctively felt that something might have urred in the forbiddennd but didnt know what it was. It was enough to catch his attention, along with that of the Moonview Sect leaders attention.
If that was the case, the contest must be reconsidered.
He was mindful of the Sky Splitting Yin Yang style, so he hesitated.
The Ling Wu nced at the token and said, Is something wrong? It would be better to postpone the contest if we need to.
Although he did not understand what the red dot meant, he could clearly notice the subtle change in Chu Longs expression.
If something was amiss in the Asura forbiddennd, that would be a potentially major issue.
After hearing this, Chu Long felt a little bit choked. How could he give up the contest now?
He made countless preparations within the Asura forbiddennd to ensure that Chu Bawang would definitely win.
If he gave up now, there was no other way to ensure Chu Bawangs victory.
Thats not a problem. Chu Long quickly concealed the expression on his face as he forced himself to calm down. He called for four wizard phoenixes, one for each of the four people present.
The Ling Wu wanted to stop it, but the space ring on his finger was getting heavy. With little hesitation, he gave up the dissuasion. He thought to himself, We wouldnt be so unfortunate, right?
The four of them quickly rode on the wizard phoenixes and set off across the sky.
Half a dayter, they reached the edge of a dark sky.
Witnessing the scene in front of him, Su Yus expression changed slightly.
If he remembered correctly from half a month ago, the journey from the Fan Capital to the Asura Forbidden Land took about seven or eight days.
Now that it had moved, it only took them half a day to reach from the Fan Capital!
This unusual series of events made Su Yu feel uneasy.
It seemed that the Asuras forbiddennd was consciously moving towards the Fan Capital.
What was going on in the Asura forbiddennd?
Chu Longs expression remained nk. He took out the jade token, which released a burst of light enveloping the four of them.
It was strange to see that the wizard phoenixes, which were originally terrified, gradually quiet down after being enveloped by the light. They seemed to be no longer afraid of the Asura Forbidden Land and carried the four of them quickly. Eventually, they arrived directly at the Asura Forbidden Land.
At their destination, one could look up to easily see a spinning dark vortex.
In the vortex, red lightning shed continuously. The sight was awe-inspiring.
This is the entrance. That red lightning only threatens live spirits below level five, so you should be able to enter safely. Chu Long said and took out two identical greyish-ck stones at the same time.
This is the induction stone that you must wear on your body. The image of you killing the beasts will be recorded in it, then we will use it match the head of the beasts you have obtained and the images to check if you killed the. This is to keep the contest fair.
Su Yu listened with a cold smile.
This was prepared specifically to prevent Su Yu from killing his baby son after entering Asuras forbiddennd, right?
Anything else I should know? Su Yu said.
Chu Long smiled, There is nothing else, but I do hope you all understand that this is just a contest. The contest is important, but do not disrupt the harmony.
Chu Bawang said, I know.
What about you? Chu Long wanted to wait for Su Yus response, but Su Yu did not seem to want to respond so he had to personally ask him.
Su Yu nced at the father and son and said lightly, Well, it depends on how Im feeling!
When he finished, he pointed his toes and flew upward to be swept into the vortex.
With greatly clouded eyes, Chu Long he warned sternly, Remember, if you encounter Su Yu inside, dont try to fight him. You shouldnt give him an excuse to attack!
I know, Chu Bawang said bitterly. He wouldnt dare to seek out Su Yu and cause trouble.
Listening to Su Yus tone just now, it was clear that he did not n to have a proper contest.
If he encountered Su Yu, he would escape immediately. Why would he try to fight him?
Also, look for the elders from the n once you enter the pce. They should have already captured the level three beasts for you in advance, but you still need to kill them first. With this, youll basically get an easy victory.
Chu Bawangs eyes shed and smiled coldly, Hehe, with the heads of five level-three beasts, I can score as high as forty-five points to guarantee my victory. Unless Su Yu manages to kill all the ferocious beasts at the level one zone, theres no way hell turn the tables in his favor.
Father, await my good news!
Watching his son enter full of hope, Chu Long whispered, Even if you dont win, you will never lose.
A tinge of fierceness and viciousness shed across his pupils.
Swoosh!
After some violent spinning, Su Yunded on a dark and damp ground of a gloomy and ghastlynd.
Su Yu shook his body and grabbed the two red remnants of the lightning with his fists, exterminating them in his palms.
The red lightning is pretty strong. Anyone who is level five and below will either be seriously injured or die if they touch it Su Yu said, If I get the chance, I should bring some back and let the live spirits of Jiuzhou use it.
After a few murmurs, a slight air-breaking sound suddenly arose.
Su Yu did not have much time to think about it. With a flick of his robe sleeves, a gust of wind wrapped around his body.
Whoosh!
He watched as a lump of ck liquid hit the cyclone only to be swept away, sshing onto the mud.
As a result, the mud reacted violently as if cold water was being poured into boiling oil. With a sudden explosion, it sttered everywhere and left behind a deep pit.
Su Yu looked intently and saw an ordinary frog lying under a tree behind him.
It had a bluish-green body with dark red eyes. It was not even from the level-one mortal fairy realm.
Even so, the liquid that it sprayed contained horrifying lethal toxins.
Su Yu was surprised. At only such a level, this things poison can kill level six deities?
Although he was surprised, Su Yu attacked it mercilessly by sending a beam of divine power to mince the frog.
As the frog died, Su Yu suddenly found a small ck hole the size of a fist under the tree where the frog was located.
Inside, many pairs of dark red eyes stared at Su Yu with murderous intent.
There is a nest? Su Yu said, nning to get rid of it.
Suddenly, there was another one in the mud under his feet. As it coldly stared at him with dark red bloody eyes, it spewed a ck liquid from its mouth.
Su Yu smashed it with a wave of his hand. After thinking about it, his eyes turned white and nced deep into the ground as his scalp immediately felt numb!
This swampy area was full of dense frog nests underneath the muddy ground. There were countless of them densely packed together, inducing anxiety into those who witnessed it.
Su Yu immediately ascended into the sky. He got away from the ground and headed towards a huge mountain in the distance.
What he did not know was that the huge swamp threshed shortly after his departure. From underneath the mud emerged a massive frog the size of a hill!
Its eyes were not only dark red but also contained spiritual intelligence. It looked incredibly fierce.
What was even more amazing was that it was fluent in humannguage. Oh, isnt this interesting. I deeply sympathize with those that broke in from the outside world at this point.
After that, the huge body turned into a slender middle-aged man with blue skin and ck lips as a long red tongue stretched out from his mouth. ncing in Su Yus direction, he let out a pitiful sneer.
Su Yu seemed to sense something and suddenly looked back.
In the end, he could only catch a sh of green.
Huh? What was that just now? Su Yu usually believed what he saw was real. Since he saw the green light, it meant that there must be some live spirits there just now.
He became stern as he thought to himself, With such a fast speed, am I afraid that it is a level three ferocious beast?
With such a thought, he could not help but be extra careful.
He originally nned to set foot on the mountain, but he eventually gave up, choosing to bypass the mountain and avoid it.
Standing from a distance, Su Yu used his Heavenly Eyes to observe the mountains from afar.
With his Heavenly Eyes, everything on the mountain seemed clear.
There were several peculiar looking trees. They were straight and dark, with no branches or leaves. They just stood vertically.
Furthermore, Su Yu was horrified to see that there were five bloody heads on top of the mountain!
They were the heads of the people from the wizard tribe!
Their heads were inserted onto five sharp wooden stakes at the top of the mountain. Their faces remained in the same state of fright they felt right before their death.
Howe the people from the wizard tribe are here? Su Yu was shocked. Are they people who came here to explore, or are they...people from the Chu n?
What astounded Su Yu further was that, based on whatever remained of their auras, they were strong warriors that were at least at level three realm!!
Their prowess was in sharp contrast with their bloody heads.
Su Yu was shocked deep down. What exactly did they encounter?
Even though Su Yus strength was rtively great, it was far from being able topete with five level-three strong men!
Whats more, all five of them were killed in the same way!
Suddenly, his Heavenly Eyes seemed to find something. His eyes narrowed sharply, magnifying the image at the top of the mountain.
He saw that at the center of the five heads, the soil underneath crept as if something was underground.
Chapter 1412 - Eight-Clawed Octopus
Chapter 1412: Eight-wed Octopus
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
All of a sudden, a dark w struck from beneath the ground!
The w gently waved around, and soon a crack was formed in space.
Immediately afterward, the creature sat up from the earth. It was a bloody red humanoid figure covered in ck scales. It appeared rather odd for a living being.
A pair of dark red blood eyes then followed, revealing the creatures brutality.
It raised its head and coldly stared into the sky. There was a crack in the corner of its mouth; it was grinning hard.
Brush!
The next moment, its blood-red figure disappeared and instantly appeared in an endless cloud.
Those dark ws were aimed at the Heavenly Eyes, seeking to rip it apart.
sh!
The Heavenly Eyes were divided into two!
Su Yus eyes tingled with pain. He closed them quickly and immediately teleported away from the ce in fear. He manages to catch his breath with the fragments of the Strength of Rules.
He moved swiftly, but the blood-red figure immediately crossed over approximately 50 to 60 million mountains and rivers to Su Yus location.
It sniffed its nose in the air but did not detect Su Yus breath. Its dark red blood eyes looked doubtful.
Su Yu, who was more than hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers away, could just barely open his stinging eyes and managed to hide within a dried and deserted mountain.
What kind of creature is that? Su Yu was secretly shocked.
With a simple breeze, it broke the Heavenly Eyes!
Even the Master of the Temple would find such powers extremely difficult to achieve!
First, it was the cyan afterimage that followed. Then the blood-red monster, of which then were the five Level Three Wizard Tribe strongmen.
Su Yus hunch that something bad was going to happen was getting stronger!
I shouldnt stay here any longer than I need to. As soon as I defeat the Level Four Ferocious Beasts, I must leave this ce quickly. Years of instinctive intuition told Su Yu that the Asura Forbidden Lands was truly dangerous.
Although he did not know what the ce was normally like, the Asura Forbidden Lands were currently unsuitable for anyone to stay in for long.
A deep cough rang out.
At that moment, Su Yu suddenly heard the familiar sound of fighting and bickering.
His heart skipped a beat. Su Yu then lurked in a corner and stood in the distance to look into the situation.
The scene in front of him shocked him.
A huge eight-wed octopus the size of one million feet was fighting a young white figure in ake.
Su Yu knew who that white figure was!
Wang Qingchen? Su Yu almost thought that he had made a mistake; how was it possible to run into him in the Asura Forbidden Lands?
At that moment, he was entangled and could not escape the octopus grip.
Most of his wizard tools were damaged. A sturdy-looking giant boat crossing theke was crushed by the eight-wed Octopus as well.
Wang Qingchens clothes were torn. He had an embarrassing expression as his wizard power was dissipating. His face was pale with barely a tint of color. It seemed that he wouldnt survive for long.
In contrast, the eight-wed octopus back was against theke as it channeled the power of the water and struck him with endless streams of power.
This tactic made Wang Qingchen unable to attack or retreat. All he could do was stay put and face the attacks head-on.
It seemed that they have been fighting for some time.
A Level Three Ferocious Beast? Su Yus eyes lighted up. The breath of this eight-wed octopus was just slightly weaker than the green and blood-red creatures from before.
If he couldunch a surprise attack, perhaps this would be his first prey!
Su Yu had always acted decisively, and several possibilities quickly emerged in his mind.
He thought about it for a while. Su Yu gathered his breath and figure, hid them, and quietly jumped off the rocky edge of the mountain. He then walked slowly towards the eight-wed Octopus.
The eight-wed Octopus was so distracted by ying with Wang Qingchen, it never even realizing it, that a person other than Wang Qingchen was approaching.
Slurp!
Wang Qingchen was as dry as a dried out oilmp. Struggling hard to fight back, he channeled the few remaining wizard powers in his body as he said, Split Metamorphosis Technique!
He was now full of wizard power. His body shifted into hundreds of phantoms that fled in different directions.
This was hisst fight for survival!
However, the eight-wed octopus showed an anthropomorphic sneer. It lifted its eight giant ws lifted all at once, sweeping in all directions!
Puff! Puff!
As the ws swept through the phantoms, they all burst away in a sh.
Just one of the figures was swept up. He was not destroyed, but smashed through instead!
The eight-wed octopus sneered and withdrew the other seven tentacles fiercely.
Wang Qingchen flew upside down. He was close to being entirely drained. It seemed that all eight tentacles woulde crashing down on him, smashing hard on him like a mountain copsing. As the tentacles covered the sky, he closed his eyes in despair with a wry smile. Perhaps this is my fate.
He originally wanted to sharpen himself up in the Asura Forbidden Land, but because of an earthquake that urred in the Asura Forbidden Land half a month ago, he discovered that it was a hundred times more dangerous than before!
All the Ferocious Beasts seem to have been reborn and mutated!
Any randomly encountered small beast had deadly toxins that could easily kill someone.
In the past, he could easily deal with any Level Four Ferocious Beast he encountered.
s, now, the Ferocious Beasts were so extraordinary that he had to use at least 80% of his strength before killing it.
Several consecutive simr experiences gave Wang Qingchen the feeling that he was in serious danger.
After thinking about it, he decided to temporarily suspend his practice and return to his family to report on the situation in Asura Forbidden Lands.
Just as he was passing by thiske, he, unfortunately, got entangled by the eight-wed Octopus hiding in theke.
He couldnt win. He wanted to retreat but was nevertheless still entangled with it.
The two sides fought for half a day, pushing Wang Qingchen to his limit.
Now, he was unable to bear it any further. He would die here.
With a bitter smile in his heart, Wang Qingchen closed his eyes in despair.
However, an extremely fierce fighting spirit suddenly came out of nowhere like a volcanic eruption.
Its murderous intent seemed toe from a time and space before the ages of eternity. It seemed eternally unbreakable.
This is... Wang Qingchen suddenly opened his eyes and couldnt believe what he was experiencing. He secretly said to himself, Might this be an illusion before death? How can Su Yu possibly be here?
With just one familiar sound, Wang Qingchen finally woke up to his senses.
Heaven-trampling Three Steps!
Boom!
A loud noise came thundering by. Su Yu suddenlyunched an extremely violent attack towards the octopus.
The eight-wed octopus was caught off guard, unprepared to be struck by the Heaven-trampling Three Steps.
Its huge body copsed, with half of its crushed by the foot.
There were eight huge tentacles on its body. The attack broke four of them and even burst his head open!
This attack can be described as a sessful one-hit-wonder.
However, the eight-wed Octopus survived the attack!
Its broken body was so full of vitality that it began regenerating by just slightly wriggling around.
Its head recovered first, leaving only the body to continue healing as time passed.
Wang Qingchen was shocked and reminded of something. Brother Su, be careful! This beasts body is almost immortal, and any injuries it suffered can be instantly restored!
With such a massive blow, Su Yu had finally managed to sever a few tentacles. However, the tentacles either regenerated or healed up once again.
Su Yu appeared and was surprised.
Though it was seriously injured by his sneak attack, the dark red eyes of the eight-wed octopus looked different. The color of yfulness disappeared and the color of anger emerged.
It suddenly turned its huge head turned and stared at Su Yu. It then vigorously waved eight huge ws, pressing them through the sky with an overwhelming force of terror.
Su Yus eyes tightened their focus. As his robes swept open, nine golden suns quickly rose into the sky to fight against eight huge tentacles.
sh! sh!
The tentacles met the golden sun and were all severed immediately.
What was strange about it was that the tentacle quickly regenerated at an rming rate.
Su Yu controlled the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation and aimed to cuts them off even quicker.
With each cut, he managed to sever several tentacles.
s, the opponents regeneration speed was staggering!
If things went on like this, he would surely end up entangled with those tentacles like Wang Qingchen. That would be a waste of all his expanded powers.
He turned his gaze as the nine suns burst into shock, shaking the eight tentacles away from him.
However, Su Yu did not withdraw and retreat. To Wang Qingchens surprise, he attacked instead!
The eight-wed Octopus was also surprised, but there was a smile in its eyes. Did he want to die?
It opened its mouth and sprayed out a ck mist from its huge mouth, hindering Su Yus line of sight.
Taking this opportunity, it withdrew its eight tentacles and once again directed them at Su Yu.
However, Su Yu suddenly hid all traces of himself and disappeared.
The eight-wed octopus threw its tentacles into space. Its dark blood red eyes narrowed as it started to look around for Su Yu.
Whoosh!
After falling into the water, Wang Qingchen was suddenly pulled by something invisible and flew away from theke.
The eyes of the eight-wed octopus seemed to have anticipated this as if it was saying, I knew you were going to save him.
A prepared tentacle patted in the direction that they fled in with the force of a thousand mountains.
It was so powerful that it gathered all the power of the eight-wed Octopus at its tip.
Under the pressures of the powerful force, Su Yu also resurfaced.
Instead of showing fluster and panic across his face, he had on a personified smile.
The eight-wed octopus was extremely intelligent. It guessed something was amiss from Su Yus expression. Then, its dark red blood eyes hurriedly swept down into a dark mist below itself.
Through the ck mist, he discovered that theke around it had somehow turned colorful!
The colorfulke quickly spread across the entireke, rendering all the water droplets a colorful reflection.
Theke water was now boiling with activity. Countless beasts in the water were poisoned, floating to the surface with their white belly facing upwards.
The huge body of the eight-wed octopus submerged underwater quickly dissolved as well!
Although it could be regenerated quickly, the speed of regeneration was far behind the dissolution speed!
You dropped poison into the water! The eight-wed octopus was angered. It finally knew why Su Yu attacked as he did; he was aiming to just poison the water around itself.
It waved eight tentacles and hurriedly climbed out of the water.
Wang Qingchen was overjoyed. This eight-wed octopus fights with water and can absorb the power of the water at any time to regenerate. Brother Su forced him out of the water. If you break his advantage, it will be much easier to kill!
Hahaha... such vulgar creatures! How easy do you think it is to kill me? I have notified the other four generals, and they wille over soon! The eight-wed octopus mouth spat out insults as itughed aloud. Even if I leave the water, I can still hold out until they arrive!
They? Su Yu immediately thought of the blue light and blood-red creatures.
Wang Qingchens face changed drastically. There are four other mutant creatures like you?
Hum? Variation? We merely regained our original strength! Prepare to die, ants! As soon as theye, you will die without a burial ce in sight! the eight-wed Octopus viciously said.
Wang Qingchens heart tightened, his eyes staring hard.
With a nd expression, Su Yu said, Is that so? Youll likely be the one to die without a burial ce instead.
What do you mean? the eight-wed Octopus asked suspiciously.
Su Yu raised his hand and withdrew the golden mes forbidden wood swords. Then, he said lightly, Do you think I only poisoned theke?
The golden light on golden mes forbidden wood dissipated, and a trace of the remaining colorful colors was striking for all to see!
Chapter 1413 - The Remains are Missing
Chapter 1413: The Remains are Missing
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
What? The eight-wed octopus was taken aback, its dark red eyes expressing a mortified look.
It watched as its skin was gradually prated by a ray of colorful colors, decaying its body from inside.
It turned out that as early as when Wang Qingchen reminded Su Yu that the eight-wed octopus could be infinitely regenerated, Su Yu devised this n and secretly smeared the Seven Poisons Demonic Toads venom onto the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation.
Although the opponents body quickly regenerated, the venom was also quickly absorbed within the wound when the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation cut through the tentacles of the eight-wed octopus.
Perhaps the poison on one or two swords was not enough.
If so, then what about nine swords?
To prevent the eight-wed Octopus from realizing this ahead of time, Su Yu attracted its attention in other ways until finally poisoning it.
Sizzle!
The body of the eight-wed octopus decayed rapidly, melting into a ck odorous liquid.
Because of the pain it experienced, the eight-wed octopus roared again and again, This general will not be forced by such a foul creature ...
As the words left its mouth, a sword made of light suddenly wrapped around its huge neck.
As its massive head fell off its body, Su Yu caught it with a space ring.
At the same time, Su Yu cast the Milky Way Star Sand and purified the venom of the Seven Poisons Demonic Toad venom from its huge body. This then separated the body of the eight-wed Octopus into pieces.
Its body stopped decaying immediately. Then, Su Yus palm lighted up and he immediately strikes it, shattering its huge body.
Bloody water rose into the sky and covered it. Su Yu gathered all the traces of his blood with a single vessel with nothing left to spare.
Compared to the blood of those at Level Six beasts, the blood of a level three beast was pure energy of several orders of magnitude with a different color.
Its blood was no longer golden but now had a touch of grayish-white color.
Su Yu remembered receiving a drop of pure white blood from the body of the Book God. Now that he thought about it, the blood became whiter as one cultivated further.
He collected the blood as if nothing had happened, but Wang Qingchen stood by his side in astonishment.
He was almost dragged to death by the eight-wed Octopus alive, but Su Yu managed to cleanly kill it in seconds.
Wang Qingchen felt bitter over the gap in their powers.
He originally wanted toe to Asura to privately cultivate himself, leave afterpleting it, andpete with Su Yu one-on-one.
He never expected that he would need to be saved by Su Yu during his training.
Brother Wang, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. This animal said that it had four otherpanions who are on their way as we speak, Su Yu said.
Wang Qingchen only then regained his senses and became rather awkward. Alright, I will do as Brother Su says and hurry away. I know of a safe ce where we can temporarily avoid trouble.
Half a dayter, they hid deep within a hillside. The entrance was at the river at the foot of the mountain. If Wang Qingchen had not identally fallen into the river before then, it wouldve been hard to find such a hidden hillside.
There are traces of life deep within the mountains, but it had been a long time since anyone lived there.
This ce is a part of my wizard tribe. It was probably created out of the first of two expeditions into the Asura Forbidden Lands as the hiding ce of the two capitals. Wang Qingchen pointed to the blurred engraved text on the wall as he added, These wizard crafts are all known only between the four of them.
Su Yu looked around and found that he was familiar with the Heaven Trampling Style.
ording to the records, the four of them entered the Asura Forbidden Lands for exploration but identally encountered a Triple Morphosis Worm.
The Lord of the Saint Temple at the time died, along with the Master of the Temple at the time.
Was this the ce they used to hide?
Su Yu nced briefly at the wizard craft before casually averting his gaze.
Wang Qingchens eyes suddenly gleamed with light. Brother Su seems to have no interest in the wizard craft of my wizard tribe. Any normal person would know that this is the inherited wizard craft left by the four supreme individuals. Who wouldnt get excited about it?
Su Yu looked around and said, Brother Wang does not have to test my intentions. My trip is not to snatch or steal anything from Brother Wang. Instead, I am fulfilling my promise with Chu Bawang by participating in apetition of hunting and killing ferocious beasts. However, it looks like we are here at the wrong time. The first barriers from the dangers of the Asura Forbidden Lands are far greater than usual.
Slightly relieved, Wang Qingchen said, I do not want to hide from Brother Su, but I came to the Asura Forbidden Lands to sharpen my knowledge of life and death. I have a n to achieve it, so I dont n on guarding against Brother Su.
Su Yu remained silent and didnt care where he was going.
His attitude gave Wang Qingchen the feeling that he was being a bit insincere and unauthentic with him.
If Su Yu was arade who sought wealth, why would he have saved him just now?
That ruin was the ce where the Lord of the Saint Temple fell. At that time, the other three supremes left in a hurry without into ount the remains of the Lord of the Saint Temple, Wang Qingchen said, At the time, it was said that the Lord of the Saint Temple was carrying a vital seal that possessed great power. Even the Moonview Sect leader had to pay attention to that seal.
However, the situation was critical at that time. There wasnt enough time to recover the seal.
Su Yu was surprised. A seal that even the Sect Leader pay special attention to? If its so important, why wouldnt the Saint Temple send someone out to find it?
Wang Qingchen shook his head. The three supreme figures left no specific instructions about it. They only mentioned where the Lord of the Saint Temple encountered the Triple Morphosis Worm and fell.
Then did you find that seal? Su Yu asked.
Wang Qingchen seemed to be smiling as he responded, I found the ruins, but the seal is missing.
What? Su Yu got up and looked around with a surprised expression. Do you mean that this is the ruins?
Wang Qingchen said. I didnt believe it at first, but seeing this stone was enough to convince me.
He took arge piece of crystal stone from a space ring, with the wizard tribes characters on it.
The content of the text was left by the ancestors of the Wang n who recorded exactly what they encountered here.
This stone monument was regarded as the tombstone of the Lord of the Saint Temple, which they had set up in a hurry.
Su Yu took the crystal stone and stared at it, gleaning. If this is the burial ce of the Lord of the Saint Temple, then what about his body?
Wang Qingchen said, I found it strange, as well. At that time, the Lord of the Saint Temple was strong. Thus, it only makes sense that his remains wouldnt rot so quickly.
They looked at each other and saw the surprise in the others eyes.
So where was the body of the Lord of the Saint Temple?
Suddenly, Su Yu looked at the crystal stone in his palm and suddenly brightened up. He thought for a while and said, Can you give me this stone?
Wang Qingchen was stunned for a while before he said, This monumental stone is worthless. If Brother Su likes it, he can take it as my way of repaying Brother Sus attempt at saving my life.
Then I wont refuse it... Su Yu said. With that, Su Yu suddenly struck through the cold air and immediately made a silent gesture.
Wang Qingchens heart beat fast, and he looked up at the sky feeling uneasy.
The breath of something thrilling came forth, right at the top of this mountain!
On top of the mountain flickered two figures, one green and one red.
The green figure was that of a middle-aged individual whilst the red figure was rather fuzzy, much like a demon monster.
To be able to kill Number Five in such a short time and quickly escape our pursuit, he is by no means a master. Brother Blood Demon, could it be that the wizard tribe leader has noticed us and appeared in person?
Blood Demon was the grisly blood-red creature with dark red blood eyes that hid in the shadows observing the rest. He said hoarsely, No. If it were him, he wouldnt find Number Five or us. He will search for our master instead.
The green figure thought and nodded, Brother Blood Demon is right. It must be those fools of the wizard tribe. They changed the prohibition without authorization and gave the master a chance to escape the trap. As long as we have enough time, our Asura world will return and take over!
Chapter 1414 - The Source of the Abnormality
Chapter 1414: The Source of the Abnormality
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
But if its not the Matriarch who killed Number Five, then who did it? ording to the memories we got from Soul Search, there are less than five or six people with such strength in the Wizard Tribe, The green figure said.
The Blood Demons nostrils snorted coldly, his dark red eyes shing fiercely. It must be the two highly skilled individuals from the Wizard Tribe nning topete within the Asura Forbidden Lands! By killing Level Three creatures, they can get nine points for it!
Hearing this, the Green figure sneered, They take our Asura Realm as a source of prey. Hmm. Since ancient times, it was always the Asura Realm that hunts other creatures. These two do not know what the hell theyre doing!
Huh! No matter why they hunted down Number Five. Now that the master is out, no further idents are allowed! All creatures in the Asura Forbidden Lands are starting their search for these imbeciles. We must rid these weeds at the roots! The Blood Demon said.
His hoarse voice passed through in all directions, and the Ferocious Beasts nearby immediately moved out in search of Su Yu and the others.
Brush!
In two breaths, the Blood Demon and the green figure swept far away, paying no attention to the unremarkable mountains at their feet.
In the belly of the mountain, Wang Qingchen was horrified. What are those two creatures? Especially one of them. He is particrly evil! he said, his voice slightly trembling
Su Yu briefed him on what he saw and heard. Hearing this, Wang Qingchen had a solemn expression as he said, I am afraid that I am forced to retreat. The Ferocious Beasts here had an abnormal change and are now at a level higher than me.
Abnormal change? Su Yu raised his brows and recalled that when he entered the Asura Forbidden Lands, he saw the sky filled with creatures resembling dragons. He could not help but suddenly realized that the Asura Forbidden Lands had truly changed.
Wang Qingchen said, Half a month ago, I felt that the prohibition in the forbiddennd had changed. Immediately afterward, an extremely evil wave radiated from somewhere deep in the sky. Wherever that wave swept, all creatures underwent an abnormal change.
Their eyes gradually turned red and their temperaments became tyrannical. They also suddenly developed supernatural instincts such as a sudden increase in physical strength, a heightened stealth ability and the ability to morph, etc...
Su Yu remembered the group of small frogs he met with highly toxic poison that did not match their cultivation base. If nothing else, they should have received those toxins from abnormal change.
Brother Su, we must not dy any further. We must leave this ce immediately, or it will get more dangerous and unpredictable. Wang Qingchens anxiety grew.
Su Yu narrowed his eyes and said, Sorry, but I dont n to leave for the time being. The oue of this contest is crucial for me. If Brother Wang wants to leave, then please do so as soon as possible.
Thinking for a while, Wang Qingchen sighed and replied, Well, then let me help Brother Su to kill as many beasts as possible and win thepetition.
He continued, The rules state that although outsiders are not allowed to assist in killing beasts, it will not be a problem for me to help Brother Su by pointing out where the beasts are. I was in Asura Forbidden Lands for more than half a month, so I know most of the terrain as well as the nests of many beasts.
Hearing this, Su Yus eyes brightened. Wang Qingchen serving as a guide could allow him toplete his task more efficiently.
Thank you! Su Yu said.
Wang Qingchen smiled bitterly. I did this in hopes that I can stay safe and get through this disaster with Brother Sus blessing.
Besides the abnormal change in the Ferocious Beasts, there were also two extremely horrible unknown beasts wandering around. Additionally, he had lost all his wizard tools and his wizard power was dwindling. Why would he walk alone through the forbiddennds?
Following Su Yu was his safest option.
Brother Wang is too humble. We are helping each other, so how can we talk about me offering you a blessing? Su Yu smiled lightly.
Wang Qingchenughed, Brother Su is self-effacing! I know a few beasts are living in groups, but there is one that is most suitable for Brother Su to challenge.
Where?
The source of the abnormal change, the intersection of Level One and Level Two Realm. Wang Qingchen said.
Su Yu gleamed and said, There ...
Wang Qingchen said, After the urrence of the abnormal changes, I went to investigate and found ten beasts in the Level Four realm staying together. Given Brother Sus strength, it would be easy for you to eliminate all of them. In that case, Brother Su You get sixty or seventy points. Indeed, that would make it difficult to beat you.
Hearing this, Su Yu got excited and replied, Okay, lets take a look.
Two dayster, they went straight to the source of the abnormal change.
On the way, Su Yu noticed the eyes of the Ferocious Beast several times. They did not look truly mutated, but they did seem to be acting as surveince.
A bad feeling came to him and he whispered to himself, This will have to be a quick and decisive battle.
Brother Su, up ahead. Wang Qingchen pointed away at a vortex on the horizon.
This vortex was the same as the Asura Forbidden Vortex seen by the outside world.
The difference was that it was no longer a painful and itchy red thunder. Instead, it was now reced with a terrible scorching me.
The terrible mes would incinerate anyone into ashes. This wasnt only true for Su Yu, but perhaps for the Leader of Moonview Sect as well.
Thats the Level Two Realm seal of the Asura Forbidden Lands. It is said that there are thirty terrible Level Three creatures sealed inside, Wang Qingchen said with a calm look across his face. Fortunately, theyve been sealed away so they could not go out to harm the Lost Nation.
Su Yu thought to himself, The Level Two Realm seal most definitely sealed more than thirty beasts!
That amount was inestimable, but they most likely could easily destroy the entire Lost Nation.
Under that vortex, there was originally a group of Duckbill Beasts ranked at Level Four. The mutation first affected them, so they had mastered the special ability of stealth. In other words, it would not be as easy as before to eliminate them. Wang Qingchen said.
Su Yus eyes looked into the distance. Sure enough, he spotted a group of duck-shaped beasts appearing and disappearing in the silverke under the vortex.
Sure enough, mastery of stealth, Su Yu whispered, Brother Wang, wait here for a while. I will go in ande back here as soon as possible.
After he finished speaking, Su Yu concealed his figure and breath, then quickly disappeared in front of Wang Qingchen.
At the next moment, a breeze floated by theke. The reeds fluttered gently, and an invisible figure quietly approached theke.
Immediately, a stream of colorful liquid was silently poured into the silverke.
Eighteen Level Four Duckbill Beasts continued their foraging in the silverke, unaware of what was going to happen.
Suddenly, one of the Duckbill Beast screamed violently. Its feet soaked in theke water were rotting!
Under the severe pain, the Duckbill Beast pped its huge wings and hurriedly flew into the void.
Because its body was rotting, the dripping blood immediately exposed its position even when he was invisible.
The rest of the Duckbill Beasts followed and flew into the sky in quick session, albeit with their lower bodies decaying.
Su Yu saw this and with that, nine golden lights swirled and formed in his palm. He was preparing the Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation and intended to gun them down as they were unprepared.
However, a gray aura of power now shed over and killed one of the Duckbill Beasts.
Its death immediately alerted the other Duckbill Beasts, and they spread out one after another.
They quickly coordinated with each other. Fourteen of them fled, while four remained behind as sentry. Their dark red eyes coldly darted around, ready to block off any attacks on theirpanions at any time.
Su Yus eyes turned cold. He looked at the ce where the dark gray power appeared, but he could only make out a figure covered in a transparent cloak sneaking behind a huge rock.
Chapter 1415 - Blood-Red Light Curtain
Chapter 1415: Blood-Red Light Curtain
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Overjoyed by the fact that he sessfully performed a sneak attack on a Duckbill Beast, he immediately unleashed wizard power to hunt down the other Duckbill Beasts.
Just as Su Yu expected, the four Duckbill Beasts immediately found themselves under a sneak attack and immediately rushed in to shield theirpanions.
sh!
Four Duckbill Beasts were beheaded, but the rest of them had already fled and scattered by then. It was impossible to kill them again.
This persons actions could be said to havepletely destroyed Su Yus overall n on eliminating the entire group.
Heh. I may not have found the few Level Three Ferocious Beasts that the old guy left me, but the harvest of so many four-fold Ferocious Beasts is also worth it. Su Yu may not have so lucky in finding so many.
Su Yu sneered to himself. Who else would have used such a cheap tactic in a fight? It had to be Chu Bawang!
Just when Su Yu was about to show up and surprise Chu Bawang, he suddenly felt a chill crawl down his spine before he immediately hid his exposed breath and figure again.
Hmph! Sure enough, there is a big fish here! The hoarse voice of the Blood Demon rang through the Silver Lake with no barriers.
Beside him, a Green figure followed his shadow.
Taken aback by this, Chu Bawang looked up and stared at him. Two Level Three Ferocious Beasts?
He licked his lips and thought with a sneer, What a shame for them to have met me. I couldnt find you, but you decided to send yourselves to me instead!
Chu Bawang had the right to despise ordinary Level Three creatures, but it was a pity that the ones standing before him were not ordinary creatures!
Bound Dragon Curse! Chu Bawang suddenly struck. A powerful inherited wizard craft emerged and went straight to the Blood Demon and Green Figure.
The Blood Demon held his arms with both hands, his calm expression seemingly unchanged.
The Green figure beside had a slight look of scorn. Had I not regained the power of Asura, I might still be afraid of your wizard powers. But now...
He waved his Green fist in the air, and the wizard power that rippled by seemed to have met its match and quickly subsided. It then finally disappeared without leaving behind a trace.
Ah! How is it possible? Chu Bawang was taken aback. He looked to his side and tried to escape immediately.
Just as he was about to escape, a huge duckbill beast suddenly emerged from the water. Much like eating a small fish, it swallowed Chu Bawang into its mouth in one bite.
Arge Duckbill Beast surfaced as this happened, standing ten timesrger than a regr Level Four Duckbill Beast.
Its dark red blood eyes appear colder than those of regr beasts. It was covered with hardened steel-like feathers.
It held Chu Bawang firmly in its mouth. Although Chu Bawang could exert his wizard power on it, the attacks did not affect the Duckbill Beast.
The Green figure withdrew his fist and chuckled, Kudos to Number Four! Wizard power does not affect you! On the foundation of Asuras power, only our Blood Demon boss possesses the same amount of power as you.
The Duckbill Beast threw Chu Bawang onto the ground. His body was covered in a thickyer of viscous mucus, trapping him and rendering him unable to move.
Duckbill Beasts dark red blood eyes looked around, but it scanned past the two of them. It then said in a low tone, Youve got the wrong one. This kind of thing is impossible to have killed Number Five.
Isnt he the one? The Green figure was startled.
With a terrible look on his face, the Blood Demon shook his head. Its not him! He doesnt have the breath of Number Fives blood on him.
It cant be. Weunched the creatures throughout Asura Forbidden Lands to seek out the people who killed Number Five and managed to find suspicious-looking people heading straight to the Level Two Realm entrance. In that case, it makes sense for us to set up an ambush here. Why did he note? The Green figure eximed loudly.
The Blood Demon and Duckbill Beast nced around. The air was slowly filled with a tyrannical murderous intent.
Blood Demon sneered coldly. Who told you that he didnte?
The Duckbill Beast also said, Hes here! Hes still nearby, by the poison in the Silver Lake!!
Brush!
Just then, a gray figure shed above theke, bringing about a series of whirlwinds.
It was a creature with the head of an eagle and the body of a human.
Its mouth held a person. Who else could it be but Wang Qingchen?
Wang Qingchens abdomen was torn apart by giant ws; he had been severely injured.
Su Yu was stunned. With Wang Qingchensbat power, it was a huge surprise that he could be injured like that in a short amount of time!
Gauging the situation, it seemed that Wang Qingchen hadnt put up much resistance!
This giant eagle...
The giant eagle dropped Wang Qingchen onto the ground and said, Are you looking for him?
After hearing these words, the Green figure and the Duckbill Beast stepped forward to examine. Kudos to Brother Number two. The prey is caught by his prey behind him!
The four mutated beasts came around and looked at Wang Qingchen.
The Blood Demons eyes flickered. Well, yes. He has the breath of the blood of Brother Number Five within him, so it should be him.
Duckbill Beast also echoed, This person is quite cunning. If Number Two hadnt kept watch, I am afraid he would have managed to escape.
The Green figure said, The murderer has already been caught. How shall we deal with them?
Everyone looked at the Blood Demon, the eldest of them all.
The Blood Demon looked up at the vortex of the sky and said, The seal needs to be lifted immediately. The cultivation of these two people is ranked high amongst the Wizard Tribe, so the power of their bloodline should help speed up the process of removing the seal. It is best to use them as a sacrifice.
With that, the Blood Demon grabbed the two and flew deep into the vortex with the other three Ferocious Beasts.
The group disappeared in the blink of an eye.
After a long time, Su Yu still did not move or expose his breath.
Half a day had passed and he was as still as a rock. He did not move one bit.
However, not far from where Su Yu was standing, the Duckbill Beast had stealthily appeared before him just now!
It nced around doubtfully. Did I sense it wrongly? It seemed clear to me that there have been momentary breath fluctuations in this neighborhood.
Youre overthinking it! In the vortex, a giant eagle swooped down. Its sharp eyes seemed to be able to catch all subtle movements.
At the same time, the Blood Demon and Green figure also flew out from the vortex.
The Green figure said, It seems that there is no one else. We thought about it too much.
In that case, then lets go. Blood Demon said. Along with the three other Ferocious Beasts, they sessfully got into the whirlpool this time.
Soon after, the breeze was blowing, but Su Yu remained unmoved.
After several hours passed, there was a sigh in the air. It seems like nobody is here. Lets go.
An hour passed.
Only then did Su Yu appeared. His eyes were sharp as he said, A group of very cunning beasts!
They pretended to leave twice in a row but were secretly preparing for an ambush, enticing those in hiding to reveal themselves.
Fortunately, Su Yu was patient enough to avoid falling for their trick.
Looking at the vortex above him, Su Yu hesitated for a while but ultimately decided to follow ahead.
He promised that he would keep Wang Qingchen safe. Now that he was in trouble, Su Yu couldnt stand idly by and do nothing.
Unlike the whirlpool of the Level One Realm, there was another universe in the vortex.
In this vortex was actually space. Within it was a huge maze that was constantly moved by waves.
There was a Blood-Red Light Curtain above the maze, which seemed to block the top of the skydome.
One could faintly make out all the dark dragon shadows reflected on the blood-red light curtain as they quickly flew by.
Su Yus pupil shrank slightly. The Blood-Red Light Curtain was the seal of the Level Two Realm!
Chapter 1416 - Seize the Core
Chapter 1416: Seize the Core
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu had no clue what the maze below had in store for him.
Heavy fog covered the maze, and the road ahead appeared to beplicated. The weirdest thing about it was that the blood-colored light curtain made it impossible to fly around the space. He could only try to find his way around through the maze as any ordinary person would.
Su Yu tried to use his Transparent Eyes, but his sight was again restricted by the blood-red light curtain above him. He was unable to see through thebyrinth and find his way out to the other side.
After contemting for a while, Su Yus thoughts had shifted. Suddenly, Evil God appeared in front of him.
Well, well, well. Looks like you got yourself into some serious trouble again, kid. This seal is enormous! Correct me if Im wrong, but isnt it is the doing of a super strong person of at least Level Two that can seal up the entire sky?? Evil God nced at the seal, and he knew immediately that this was no ordinary seal.
Su Yu replied, Dont speak of such nonsense. My friend was taken away, so I need you to find his breath and lead me out of this maze.
Evil God raised his head, cing his hands on his hips as he proudly said, Boy, I never wanted to say this. While you are rather strong on your own, however, you still rely on me, the Evil God, at the most crucial moments! To find your way out of this maze... Haha! I dont mean to brag, but even the nine Emperors are no match for my skills!
Su Yu said lightly, I dont think any emperor would be more capable of sniffing things out than you could with your dog nose.
Hey! Try insulting the dog again! Whats wrong with the dog? My dog ??is glorious! The ck dog grinned.
Su Yu said, The only way you could ever be glorious is if you find my friend.
With that, Su Yu took out a jade tombstone and said, There is the breath left by my friend on it. Smell it.
Unexpectedly, the ck dog saw the tombstone and his fur stood right up. Frightened, it hurriedly backed up repeatedly. How are you carrying this thing with you? Do you know what this is?
Su Yu nodded. I am aware that its something very dangerous!
You know that it is dangerous, but you still carry it with you? Do you want to die? The ck dog said.
Su Yu shed with a glow. I have great use for this thing.
The ck dog stared straight ahead and said, There are many people in the world who are not afraid of death, and I now consider you to be one of them. I wouldnt even dare to carry out all of your tricks!
Okay, thats enough. I already smelled this thing, so take it back now.
Su Yu solemnly put away the jade tombstone and murmured, If it were possible, I would not use this thing in the first ce.
The ck dogs nose was so sensitive that he quickly discovered Wang Qingchens breath. In thebyrinth, he moved forward as if he was familiar with the way to get there. He avoided dead ends, skipped past one trap after another, and soon caught up with Wang Qingchens breath.
Soon, Su Yus ears intermittently sounded.
Thisbyrinth is a pain... Without the five old guys leading the way, we still would have never made it to the end of thebyrinth and release our master even after hundreds of years.
It is all thanks to them foring. We can follow them to the control center of the Level Two Realm seal and gradually unlock it. Once we do so, we can release our master.
Now with these two as supplements, I believe the owner can break a part of the prohibition from within so that it will be even faster for him to break out.
Su Yu moved ahead cautiously, while the ck dog had also sensed the danger ahead. He masked his breath and silently followed them.
Half a dayter, they finally came to the center of the maze after navigating aplicated and difficult portion of it.
They found themselves in a square room.
Complex wizard crafts were lying on the ground. With just one nce, anyone could see that there were at least a thousand of them!
Each shone with endless light. Some emitted dark grey light, while some were blood red.
The blood-red light upied the majority of the space and continued to spread outwards.
The Blood Demon, Giant Eagle, Frog, and the Duckbill Beast stood in the center of the square. In the middle was a suspended crystal ball the size of a fist.
The Blood Demon was carrying a dried-up corpse in his hands. It was Chu Bawang!
He had been stripped of all his flesh and blood, leaving only bones and skin sacs on him.
To think that the famous most skilled warrior of the Wizard Tribe would ever end up like this!
His flesh and blood dripped onto the crystal ball, causing it to spin a little whilst making a snorting noise. Then, it emitted a burst of red light.
The blood-red color wizard craft on the ground immediately increased, while the dark-gray wizard craft suddenly decreased.
The four creatures appeared to be overjoyed, unable to contain their excitement.
80% of the seal has already been lifted! The Green figure said in surprise, The blood of this wizard has a special effect on lifting the seal. He and the other five wizards should all be from families guarding our Asura Forbidden Lands, the Chu n!
Even the Blood Demon, who usually remained apathetic, seemed to look happy. He said, Heh, its more than that! This person should be an important inheritor of the Chu n. His blood power is much stronger than the five old things, and the seal unlocked by 30% just from his blood! There is still 20%, and the master can break out from inside within five days.
Duckbill Beast nodded and said, As long as we protect the crystal ball, that is. This thing is the core that controls the formation. Without it, the seal cannot bepletely broken.
Indeed. From now on, we shall not bother with anything going on in the outside world. We will guard the crystal ball and wait for the master to get out! Blood Demon said.
The four were very excited. It seemed that the long-cherished wish that they had been waiting for many years was about to be fulfilled.
Suddenly, the giant eagle said, One more sacrifice from the Wizard Tribe should be enough.
Looking forward to seeing the result, the other three Ferocious Beasts replied, Heh. If this person is more powerful than the one just now, will he also be a member of the Chu n? If so, maybe the seal can be unlocked by today!
The eagle stared at him coldly. His ws sucked in Wang Qingchen, pulling him onto the ground towards him.
At the same time, he sharpened his ws in preparation to crush Wang Qingchen.
However, at this moment, the giant eagle appeared to have sensed something. His expression changed drastically, Instead of attacking Wang Qingchen as he nned, his ws had now switched gears to block something in front of him.
sh!
A tremendous fighting spirit rose on the ground, striking the giant eagle and the other three Ferocious Beasts that were there.
The fierce fighting spirit was highly awe-inspiring, forcing them to heavily defend themselves from it.
Screech!
When the fighting spirit dissipated, the giant eagle grasped at the spot where Wang Qingchen was meant to be killed only to touch something extremely hard. Not only did it fail to tear the sneak attacker as it was imagined, but the ws grabbed a few bits of light from a fire.
He opened his eyes wide, and a silver-haired back quickly disappeared from their sight.
This is bad! The kid who was going to be sacrificed was rescued! The Green figure shouted.
What?! The Blood Demon suddenly turned his head. It wasnt Wang Qingchen he was looking at... it was the crystal ball!
Just as expected the worst possible oue, the crystal ball disappeared!
Not only did their enemy rescue their human sacrifice, but they also stole the crystal ball right from under their noses!
The four Ferocious Beasts momentarily stiffened up as their expressions changed drastically. Quickly, go after him! We cant let him take the crystal ball out of Asura Forbidden Lands, or it will be forever impossible for us to unlock the masters seal! If that happens, we will never be able to leave the Asura Forbidden Lands!
Unfortunately, Su Yu was prepared and exited the maze quickly using the original path he took.
The special terrain did not allow flying here, so they could not catch up with Su Yu.
Sneer!
However, the sky suddenly darkened.
Su Yu looked up and his heart jumped!
A huge monster was projected on the huge red light curtain in the sky!
Densely pointed horns rested on its huge head. It couldve resembled either a dragon, a demon, or a ghost.
A pair of extremely dark red giant eyes glowed like antern, stared at Su Yu coldly.
Ka-cha!
At that moment, the head of the mysterious monster mmed into the light curtain, causing it to shake drastically. Then, a crack suddenly appeared!
It was as if it would now break the seal and drill out from the other end!
Chapter 1417 - Escape from the Asura Forbidden Lands
Chapter 1417: Escape from the Asura Forbidden Lands
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, the remaining grey wizard powers in the middle of thebyrinth now shot out chains of gray and ck. They flew towards the blood-colored light curtain and wrapped themselves around it.
The blood-colored light curtain immediately stopped trembling, and the cracks on it quickly smoothened out.
No matter how hard the mysterious monster hit his head on it, the curtain remained unshakeable.
After a few more tries, the mysterious monster gave up his fearless attack. Still isted within the seal, he said in a majestic voice, Human creature, put down the crystal ball. If you do, I can grant you benefits that you could never grasp in your eternal life.
Su Yu asked, How great are these benefits?
These benefits are unimaginably useful. The Lost Nation that you work for would never give you these, the mysterious monster said indifferently, speaking with a sense of contempt for the world.
What a bold im!
Upon noticing that Su Yu didnt respond, he said with indifference, Why, you dont believe me?
Su Yu smiled faintly. To be sealed here by ancestors of the Wizard Tribe... you must be incredibly strong. While I do believe you can really give me unimaginable benefits, I dont believe Ill get them all while Im still alive.
Once he finished speaking, Su Yu nced behind him while seemingly smiling. I think youve been stalling for long enough. Goodbye!
Four Ferocious Beasts were fast approaching!
Brush!
Su Yu immediately left and disappeared into thebyrinth. When the four Ferocious Beasts arrived, they couldnt find any trace of Su Yu being there.
From within the blood-red light curtain, the dark red blood of the mysterious monster shed and he screamed, Human, you will regret this!
His furious voice echoed throughout the maze, shaking the blood-red light curtain like never before.
The remaining gray wizard power on the ground radiated light again, sealing the blood-red light curtain firmly.
Su Yu left the maze and flew straight for the vortex. Without a word, Su Yu grabbed theatose and severely injured Wang Qingchen in one hand, while he used the other hand to cast a quick spell. Yin Yang Wings of Supreme Pole!
Suddenly, the yin and yang of the world were disordered, and the world was turned upside down.
When Su Yu appeared again, he had teleported hundreds of millions of miles away and crossed more than half of the world within the Level One Realm.
Su Yu decided that he might as well ce Wang Qingchen into the space ring before immediately concealing his figure and breath. This was to make sure that he would not be detected and therefore captured.
With that, he headed with ease towards the vortexs entrance.
Along the way, Su Yu tried to avoid the monster-infested ces of the Asura Forbidden Lands, so as not to be discovered by them and expose his whereabouts.
Because of this, Su Yus was moving forward at an extremely slow speed.
Ten dayster, he finally lurked near the entrance of the whirlpool.
He saw the red lightning shing at the entrance of the vortex from afar. He could use it to leave the Asura Forbidden Lands.
After experiencing the cunning behavior of the four Ferocious Beasts himself, Su Yu would not be fooled.
Su Yus eyes shed slightly as he maneuvered tactics with one hand. A figure of himself appeared beside him; it was one of the tactics of the Divine Skills.
This doppelganger was generally simr to his true physical body. There were no notable differences in its breath as well.
Su Yu controlled it to quietly circle into a forest. Like a sharp arrow from the forest, it suddenly flew towards the vortex in an attempt to escape from the Asura Forbidden Lands.
Kacha!
However, just as it rushed out of the woods, the sky suddenly shed with an afterimage.
The afterimage was extremely fast, just like a bolt of ck lightning. It instantly appeared in front of the doppelganger!
However, the doppelganger quickly reacted to it. When the lightning appeared, it immediately turned around and ran back into the woods.
The lightning-like ck figure appeared. It was the giant eagle!
Three other figures also appeared one after another from the darkness.
The green figure sneered, Hmm! Amazing calctions, Blood Demon! You spected that this child woulde back here. We did not wait here in vain.
Blood Demon said, You entered the Asura Forbidden Lands and now you want to escape again. Is that even possible? Hmph! Seize him!
Blood Demon, Giant Eagle, Frog, and Duckbill Beast chased the doppelganger into the woods.
Hearing the violent movements in the woods, Su Yu thought they mustve been engaged in a heated exchange.
Atst, Su Yu came to the vortex without making a sound and jumped into it with a confident smile.
But s! A fiery red had now appeared in the vortex!
The giant sensed that a creature jumped into it and immediately activated in response. It suddenly leaped out of the vortex, covering Su Yu while he was caught off guard!
Ive been tricked! As Su Yus expression changed drastically, he frantically channeled his powers in an attempt to tear the giant apart.
Nine Suns Cosmos Sword Formation!
The indestructible Golden mes Forbidden Wood sword cut into the golden giant with a low howl, creating a series of sparks. Sadly, it only managed to leave shallow marks on the.
It would take some time to cutpletely through it!
However, it was obvious that Su Yu didnt have time to waste!
Whish! Whoosh! Whish! Whoosh!
Four figures arrived and surrounded Su Yu as if they had been waiting for a long time.
The green figure couldnt help but burst out intoughter. Hahaha! Youve finally been fooled! The Blood Demon brothers guess was right. This person is very cunning and will never personally take risks. We knew that he would use something as a decoy to test the exit and lead us astray!
They had anticipated Su Yus n.
Su Yu was trapped in the giant, and the Gods Power in his body wasnt flowing smoothly. There wasnt much he could do to resist. He gritted his teeth and said, You are too cunning!
Blood Demon sneered. No one said anything about fraud! Besides, we give you what you gave us! You used trickery to steal our crystal ball, and now the same things happening to you!
Kill him, find him immediately!
Got it! With beaming eyes, the Green figure licked his lips as a palm of Asura power was brewing. He pped his palm on Su Yus forehead and eximed, Ill search your soul first, then talkter!
Boom!
The green figure stiffened when the palm blew Su Yu into pieces. Without a trace of his flesh or blood, it remained an empty shell.
Blood Demon, Giant Eagle, and Duckbill Beast simultaneously froze.
The Blood Demon shed around as his expression suddenly turned cold. He shouted, No! Were the ones who have been deceived!
With that, the dreadful ws of the Blood Demon were suddenly caught on the entrance to the vortex without any warning.
There was nothing in the sky, but whatever had caught Blood Demons ws made him cry out with a piercing sound.
A figure emerged out of nowhere.
That silver-haired handsome face... If he wasnt the outsider who snatched their crystal ball, who else could it be?
With a faint smile, Su Yu now faced away from the whirlpool. Everyone from the Asura Forbidden Lands, this is goodbye.
With that, he jumped backward with both feet, causing his entire body to fall into the whirlpool!
No! Blood Demon roared. He then transformed into a line of blood and moved forward in the hopes of preventing Su Yu from leaving.
Su Yu looked as calm as he usually was. A ck scale on his chest spun out to act as a shield in front of him.
Blood Demons ws could shred anything in the void, but rubbing them against the scale only generated a series of sparks. It failed to hurt Su Yu at all.
Su Yus figurepletely disappeared into the vortex. He was gone.
Blood Demon was furious. The core of the seal control cannot be lost. We must get it back!
Giant Eagle sneered, All thanks to the few idiots of the Wizard Tribe for changing the banned seal without permission. They left some loopholes with the Level One Realm, so we have the opportunity to leave from there and reach the outside world in a short time.
COMMENT
Brush!
From his back, he pulled out a bloody spine, which contained an astonishing Power of Asura. It was simr to the power of the mysterious monster on the other side of the Blood-red Curtain seal.
Brush!
The three other Ferocious Beasts also pulled out their spines whilst bearing the pain.
Four spines brimming with the Power of Asura were intertwined together!
After a round of rotation, Su Yu returned to the outside world.
The smell of the long-lost clear air calmed Su Yus heart a little. He felt more at ease.
However, a gloomy voice of anxiety and disappointment immediatelynded in his ears. How did you manage toe out first?
He opened his eyes and saw Chu Long and Ling Wu, who had been waiting outside the Asura Forbidden Lands for about half a month.
Chu Longs eyes flickered as he said with a deep voice, What about Chu Bawang?
Do I need to answer you? Su Yu said.
Chu Long was already ustomed to Su Yus attitude. He hummed but didnt say much. Instead, he stared closely at the whirlpool, deeply hoping for Chu Bawangs return.
From beside him, Ling Wu came forward and said, How many monsters did you hunt down?
Su Yu said, One.
After hearing this, Chu Long chuckled to himself. A huge weight had beenpletely lifted off of his heart.
Within fifteen days, Su Yu only managed to gun down one Ferocious Beast.
With slight contempt, Ling Wu secretly said, You do not live up to your name. You should not have only gunned down one Ferocious Beast. Thus, there is no doubt that the Chu n has won the game.
Out of a sense of duty, he still said, Take out the head of the Ferocious Beast and the jade pendant I gave you. Let me take a look.
Su Yu fulfilled his request and took out the Jade Pendant along with a huge octopus head.
As soon as the object was taken out, it immediately exhaled an extremely fierce breath containing the residual Power of Asura within. It seemed to be resistant to the effects of Wizard Power.
Startled, both Chu Long and Ling Wu looked at him with horror.
A Level Three Ferocious Beast? Ling Wu took in a breath of cool air as he felt his hair stand upright.
To think that he was capable of killing a Level Three Ferocious Beast on his own!
Because the Ferocious Beasts in the Asura Forbidden Lands had been fighting each other for several years, they were far stronger than most of the Level Three Wizards within the Wizard Tribe.
Su Yu was able to eliminate one of them, which meant that if Su Yu could easily eliminate any Level Three Wizard if he wanted to.
Ling Wu kept his distance from Su Yu, secretly remaining vignt.
Chu Long was also taken aback, given that this octopus was one of the three Ferocious Beasts that roamed the Level One Realm. Their presence here meant that the master of the five ns he sent in did not seed in catching this eight-wed octopus.
Was there some sort of ident? Chu Long wondered. He then remembered that the five of them acted as they had been told. The five of them should have traveled together. If they encountered any dangers within the Level One Realm, they should have been able to deal with it as a group. With that in mind, he felt more at ease.
Ling Wu said in a serious tone, For one Level Three Ferocious Beast, you scored ten points! Next, we shall wait for Chu Bawang to return.
He thought to himself, Even though Su Yu surprisingly beheaded a Level three Ferocious Beast, this will still end as we nned.
However, Su Yu now pouted and said, Theres no need for you to wait for Chu Bawangs return. Hes nevering back!
Chu Long suddenly turned his head and stared at Su Yu. He said, What do you mean by that?
Chapter 1418 - Non Participation
Chapter 1418: Non Participation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
With a shrug, Su Yu replied, I meant what I said. Hes nevering back.
This couldve meant one of two things; he was either trapped there or dead.
In such dangerous ces like the Asura Forbidden Lands, it is much more likely to be thetter if he didnt return!
What are you talking about? The color on Master Chus face changed. If you dare to lie, Ill make you stand upright and walk sideways!
Su Yu looked at Ling Wu as he said Master Ling Wu, he threatened the contestants. As the supervising messenger sent by the leader, isnt this something you should be concerned about?
After hearing his name, Ling Wu felt the need toe forward. He patiently said, Su Yu, the Chu n Master cares about his child, so he has the right to speak as such. You should be considerate of that as well.
With a faint smile, Su Yu nkly said, Well, I can understand how someone would feel after losing a son. However, Chu Bawang has only his skin and bones left. I doubt any Ferocious Beast will ever send his body back. What does that mean for thispetition? Will it continue until that happens?
Ling Wu said, Today is the end of the contest. If he doesnte back, he will be considered to be defeated. In that case, you would be the winner by default.
Su Yu looped his hands on his chest and said, Yes. If it is only for half a day, then I can handle it.
How dare you spout out such lies! Bawang has... In short, he has a trump card. Anyone might die, but he could never meet the same fate! Chu Longs pupils flickered violently, and one could make out the few remains of his hope and expectations.
Su Yu said, What does he have? Since five elders of the Chu n can protect him, he can never die?
What? Chu Longs face changed drastically. Finally stricken with panic, he said in surprise, What did you see?
Not much, just those five heads. Assuming nothing else went wrong, it should be the card that you, the Chu n, must have created for thispetition, Su Yu said.
Bullshit. How could they have been killed? Chu Long said in shock.
Su Yu spread his hand out and replied, I didnt expect you to believe me. If thats the case, then go ahead and wait here patiently for another half of a day.
Half a day had passed. With every minute, the period of half a month that they agreed on wasing to an end.
Chu Long stared at the whirlpool with both eyes, his eyes gradually drying up and turning blood-red. Despite this, he still refused to give up hope.
However, his heart sank deeper and deeper as time passed.
Even if five elders working together were not enough to kill the Ferocious beasts, they shouldve at least been able to escort Chu Bawang back.
However, there had been no movement until now. That could only mean that something that wasnt part of the n had happened.
Ling Wu remained silent, but inside he was secretly surprised. The five powerful Level Three elders of the Chu n had fallen, along with their heir, Chu Bawang!
What happened in there? How could the five elders note back alive?
Finally, the time was up.
Although Ling Wu has a partiality to help the Chu n, the rules had already been established. He didnt dare to change it without permission.
With a sigh, Ling Wu said, This is unfortunate, Chu n Master. Because Chu Bawang failed to return as scheduled, he is considered to have failed thepetition. The winner of thispetition is Su Yu!
Hold on! Chu Long turned around. Under the armor, it exposed a pair of eyes that reflected gloomy light.
I suspect that he killed my son, Chu Bawang! Lord Ling Wu, please use the Jade Pendant to learn the truth! Chu Long spoke in an icy cool tone. He exuded a sharp breath, seemingly eager to kill Su Yu at any moment.
Ling Wu immediately said. Of course! The Chu n Masters request is permitted by the rules of thepetition. This will be no problem at all!
He did not care about whether or not he would damage Su Yus reputation. He immediately agreed out of fear of offending the Chu n Master if he didnt.
Ling Wu took out the jade pendant and immediately activated it. The jade pendant projected a flowing scene depicting exactly what Su Yu did after entering Asura Forbidden Land.
The images of the Green figure and Blood Demon made their expressions change drastically.
Even if they were images, they could still feel the horroring from the two creatures. They were by no means ordinary Level Three Ferocious Beasts!
What made their faces change further was that there were five heads on the top of the mountain.
Chu Long was horrified. With one nce, he recognized them as the heads of the elders of the five tribes he had sent in prior. He ordered them to capture a few Level Three Ferocious beasts, then head to the banks of the Silver Lake to meet with Chu Bawang.
Unfortunately, they all wound up dead.
Their eyes widened, with horror deep in their hearts.
After that, Su Yu met Wang Qingchen and beheaded the eight-wed octopus.
Ling Wu nodded. The fact Su Yu beheaded the eight-wed octopus was no longer his concern. All of his attention was now on learning how Chu Bawang died.
Finally, Chu Bawang appeared beside a silverke. Instead of waiting for the elders of the five tribes, he had walked into a trap.
He did not seed in picking up an easy kill from Su Yu. Instead, he became Su Yus surrogate and was caught in the whirlpool.
Finally, the scene of Chu Bawangs death was clear.
Su Yu had nothing to do with this!
Chu Longs face was pale. While his heart was mourning for his loss, he had no choice but to ept what happened to Chu Bawang.
Upon eventually recovering from his grief, he felt an inexplicable hatred toward Su Yu.
If it had not been for Su Yu, would they have needed to go to Asura Forbidden Lands for thepetition? Will this decision then eventually lead to Chu Bawangs death?
As the picture continued to flow, Su Yu lightly said, Do you have anything to say, Lord Ling Wu?
Lingwu wanted to help the Chu n to disqualify Su Yu from victory, but everything that Su Yus had done was impable. With no other option, he said, The winner of thispetition is Su Yu.
Wait a minute! Chu Long pped his palms together. In the distance, a flying object that had been hidden for half a month suddenly appeared out of nowhere.
Jumping out from inside the object were three old n elders of the Chu n!
Everyones breath was at least that of Level Three!
Ling Wu was taken aback. He didnt know that a group of strong men of the Chu n was hidden nearby!
Lord Chu, what are you doing? Ling Wus eyes flickered and asked.
Consumed by deep hatred, Chu Long stared at Su Yu. Su Yu killed our son. This is no longer a question ofpetition, but a problem of our personal grudge. I want his blood as payment for harming my son!
Lord Ling Wu, this matter has nothing to do with you. Please step back and dont interfere!
After hearing this, Ling Wu was overjoyed. He did as told and did not participate.
Su Yu said, Lord Ling Wu, the Chu n cannot ept that they have lost and decide to kill an innocent person. Do you truly want to act as if you have not seen it?
Ling Wu could not wait to get himself away from trouble. He would not dare speak up for Su Yu. With a fair and selfless look, he said. I am merely a messenger. Therefore, I only have the right to supervise. Thepetition is over, and I made a fair ruling. The rest is about your own personal grievances. I have nothing to do with this.
Upon hearing this, Su Yu sneered. You are so smart that it exhausted you!
Ling Wu sneered as he thought, I would be muddle-headed if I helped you!
Su Yu, you pay for my sons life! Chu Long knew that Su Yu could not be med for Chu Bawangs death. Even so, the most important thing at the moment was not his grudge; it was the bargaining chips!
If he did not kill Su Yu, the Chu n would have no choice but to cough up all the resources that he asked for.
This was a price that the Chu n could not afford to pay.
Therefore, he selected three men from the n who were willing to die to give Su Yu a fatal blow at thest minute. It didnt even matter if the three of them were repelled by the Thunder Seal.
What a joke. What does your sons death have to do with me? Su Yu said.
Chu Long shouted, Had it not been for the contest between you and Chu Bawang, would he have fallen?
Su Yu smiled andughed with scorn. Maybe the Chu n Master forgot, but your precious son forced me to agree to his challenge! You may have also forgotten that to ensure that the winning ticket is in your hands, you chose the Asura Forbidden Lands as the location of the contest! I dont understand when I ever killed your son!
Its better to me yourself than to me me. Su Yu had a look of pity across his face. A wretched person mes misfortune on others instead of self-reflecting on his own mistake.
Now provoked by Su Yus words, Chu Long shouted, Dont you dare act all high and mighty! Give me back my sons life!
Along with Chu Long himself, the strongest men of the Chu n attacked Su Yu together.
However, at this moment, they changed their target and instead, set their attack target on ... Ling Wu!
Standing in a corner with his arms folded, Ling Wu was caught off guard and shouted, What are you doing?
He quickly resisted.
Despite having done the mental calctions to do this, he failed to utilize them in reality. One could imagine the eventual oue of four to one.
As Ling Wu was smashed through the flesh by the four, his soul hurriedly escaped from his body.
However, he was grabbed by the Chu n Master.
Now exasperated, Ling Wus soul shouted, Chu n Master, do you want to rebel? I am the messenger sent by the leader!
The Chu n Master sneered. You idiot! You die here and push the me to Su Yu, or the Ferocious Beasts will escape. Do you think that the leader can even me me?
Rest in peace! The Chu n Master gripped his five fingers.
Frightened, Ling Wu frantically asked Su Yu for help. Brother Su, please help me get rid of this traitor.
With his arms in both hands, Su Yu watched him as coldly as he had before. He said lightly, This is a personal grudge between you and him. Since I have nothing to do with this, it would be inconvenient for me to intervene!
Ling Wu was told the exact same thing he said to Su Yu.
Su Yu ignored the fact that Ling Wu favored the Chu n.
Su Yu couldnt care less as he stood idly by.
Su Yu wouldnt have cared at all if he was killed.
As Su Yu said, he was fooled by his own cleverness!
The images in the jade pendant recorded several earth-shattering secrets. One example of such a secret was that the Chu n changed the prohibition without authorization, which resulted in the change of the Asura Forbidden Lands.
Would the Chu n ever allow this information to spread?
Ling Wus fate had already been sealed!
Unfortunately, he held on to his identity. He believed that the Chu n wouldnt dare to treat him otherwise, and even nned to stand by and watch!
What a stupid and selfish person. Su Yu could not think of a reason to save him.
Poof!
Chu Longs five-finger gripped Ling Wus soul,pletely extinguishing it.
His cold eyes expressed content. After getting rid of the idlers, I, the Chu n Master, can calmly deal with you!
The three old men behind him headed for Su Yu, taking one step at a time.
However, the vortex above their heads now suddenly rolled. The red thunder from within kept roaring as if it was trying to block something out.
Everyone at the scene was taken aback.
Chu Long was surprised. How strange. Is it that the arrangement of the five n elders caused several Ferocious beasts of the Asura Forbidden Lands to be released?
As he thought about it, he couldnt help but chuckle. This is Gods will to help me! The terrible Ferocious Beasts of the Asura Forbidden Lands have appeared. Theyve forcibly killed Ling Wu, and will kill Su Yu as well! Hahaha!
Looking at the vortex with solemn eyes, Su Yu said in a deep voice, Arent you afraid of the fact that you have no control over the iing beasts?
Chapter 1419 - Battle with the Blood Demon
Chapter 1419: Battle with the Blood Demon
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Chu Long smiled coldly. Youve got to be kidding me. Dont you even know who I am? If the family patriarch who guards the Asura Forbidden Lands cannot even suppress a few Ferocious Beasts, how could he hold this position for countless years?
Su Yu shaking his head as if he was looking at the dead. He said, You may not understand the significance of the five people you dispatched in the Asura Forbidden Lands to perform some tasks! This is your own mistake!
Brush!
Like a phantom, Su Yu immediately left the scene.
Chu Longs eyes were cold. Kill him!
The three strongmen immediately headed towards Su Yu!
However, a bolt of ck lightning had just shed through the vortex and in front of the three old strongmen.
Aaaah!
Three consecutive screams rang out.
When Chu Long looked back to see what had happened, his pupils shrank!
A creature that was half man and half eagle stood before him, with one strongman in each w. He pierced through their heads with his ws and pressed them hard to the ground.
The third strongman was caught in his mouth. As he pierced through the strongmans chest with his teeth, he greedily sucked the essence of his flesh and blood off his body.
Within the time it took for someone to take a breath, the three old strongmen of the Chu n were annihted!
Chu Long took a breath. How could a Level Three Ferocious beast be so strong? Its speed alone was alreadyparable to the supreme existence of a Level Two Realm being!
The whirlpool roared once more, bringing three figures along with it.
The blood-scarred shadow amongst the three was even more terrifying than the giant eagle!
Chu Long felt his feet go cold. The images he saw in the jade pendant were enough for him to know how dangerous the Blood Demon was, but he was more terrifying in person!
Having witnessed the three strongmens demise, Chu Long hurriedly sacrificed a ck phoenix shaped token. The token was an item that controlled the Asura Forbidden Lands, inherited from the hands of his ancestors!
Without saying a word, he bit the tip of his tongue and spouted arge mouthful of grayish-white blood, allowing it to fall onto the phoenix shaped token.
The phoenix shaped token immediately exuded a mysterious light, and the vortex above suddenly began rotating faster.
The Blood Demon and the others suddenly felt trapped. They could not help but be swept up into the whirlpool.
Seeing this calmed Chu Longs just a bit. Although the escaped Ferocious Beast was terrible, the situation could fortunately still be controlled.
However, what happened next made Chu Long stiffen up again.
Four Ferocious Beasts each took out a bloody spine in quick session and held them tightly in their hands.
The spine radiated a strong force of Asura that could resist the swallowing force of the vortex.
The figures of the four Ferocious Beasts re-stabilized, with murderous intent in their eyes.
The Green figure chuckled and said, Brother Blood Demon, it seems that we are in luck. As soon as we came out, we met the family patriarch who guarded the Asura Forbidden Lands. The token in his hand is the key to control the seal at the Level One Realm!
Duckbill Beast said, Its much more than that! As the head of the family n, the power of his bloodline is the strongest. Perhaps his blood is enough to remove the remaining 20% of the seal surrounding master!
With sharp eyes, the giant eagle stared deeply at the phoenix shaped token in Chu Longs hand. Well, with that token, we will be able to leave the Level One Realm for as long as we want. We can even open it up and lead the Asura Great Army to take over various territories!
After listening to their discussion, Chu Long was horrified. He finally realized how stupid he was to send the elders of the five tribes to change the Level Two Realm seal without permission!
The Blood Demon grinned. You three deal with the patriarch of the family n. I will handle the kid by myself.
The whole time he was present, the Blood Demon never took the initiative to attack despite being the strongest of the four Ferocious Beasts.
The great eagle chuckled a little. I havent seen Big Brother personally go for a kill in so long.
The Green figure and the Duckbill Beast showed their excitement. Its true that I havent seen my brother do so in a long time, either!
They all watched as the Blood Demon slowly walked towards Su Yu, his anger surging throughout his body.
Su Yu condensed the light in his eyes. Compared to the eight-wed octopus, the Blood Demon was on apletely different level.
In terms of his breath alone, not even ten eight-wed octopuses were enough topete with the Blood Demon!
Whoosh!
Without thinking, Su Yu immediately chose to escape.
Blood Demon grinned as if he was looking at the prey that he would chase. His body shook, revealing a pair of wide blood-red wings on his back.
With a quick spin, he turned into a bolt of bloody lightning and headed towards Su Yu. He was at least thirty percent faster than the giant eagle!
Envy and jealousy showed in the Giant Eagles eyes as he said, Thats my elder brother!
He immediately sharp eagle eyes turned to stare at Chu Long. He said, Number Three and Number Four, lets go together. Show him no mercy!
A desperate battle soon broke out!
While Su Yu was still flying, both of his eyes tightened as he felt the power from behind him. As he subconsciously made a seal with his hands, and he was held in a powerful conception.
Suddenly, the sense of war seemed toe from an ancient time and space, appearing with a bang.
The Blood Demon was only slightly surprised. He still remembered this style.
Huh! Had I not been prepared, this style may still threaten me. But now ... The Blood Demon held the bloody spine and waved it in the air.
Crack!
A long crack instantly appeared across space.
The trembling power of Asura crushed his fighting will!
The remaining force prated through and went straight for Su Yu.
Su Yu immediately activated the scales of the World Annihtion Dragon, blocking the remaining power.
Boom!
There was a huge bang. Although the scale of the World Annihtion Dragon could counter the power of Asura, it could not entirely dissipate the force that had remained.
Su Yu flipped upside down as a burst of sweetness engulfed his mouth. His muscles and bones seemed to be crushed, and no spot in his body was not in pain.
Youre still alive? Those scales on your chest seem unusual. The Blood Demon said indifferently. Almost at the moment when his voice fell, he waved the spine in his hand again without warning.
This time it was a full-on blow. Even if the scale of the World Annihtion Dragon could block it, the aftershocks would be enough to kill Su Yu!
At this critical moment, Su Yus body began shining as four thousand gods Divine Power Imaginary Shadows stood tall behind him.
The endless divine light merged into one, forming a terrifying beam of light. They forced their way upwards, fighting head-on with the power of Asura.
Two extreme forces collided and intersected in the air, producing a devastating force as a result.
Further down on the battlefield, the expressions of the three Ferocious Beasts had drastically changed!
The giant eagle held a head that had died a wronged death in one w and a ck Pheonix token in the other. Staring into the distance, the Giant Eagle was horrified. He seems to be a match for our brother Blood Demon!
The pupils of the Green figure and the Duckbill Beast also shrank. Four thousand Divine Power? Do such strange things truly exist?
The Duckbill Beasts eyes narrowed. I have heard of many gods who became that way by controlling their divine power. Their divine power is different, and even the final position that they sit on is different from ordinary gods. Even so, why would someone like that possibly appear here?
Giant Eagle said, Lets go forth and help first. We can talk about itter!
Bang!
Just then, two bursts of explosive force broke out.
A white light visible to the naked eye radiated all around. Horrified, the giant eagle and others who were about to rush forward immediately retreated in session.
The Green figure moved a little slower and was swept away by the white light. In an instant, he turned into a cloud of grey ash!
Number Four! The giant eagle and Duckbill Beast roared, but they could only watch the body of the Green figure turned into powder and disappeared.
They had to retreat to more than a million miles away before they managed to reach a safe area.
When the white light subsided, the scene before them shocked them.
There was no so-callednd left behind. All of it was razed to the ground. There was only magma buried deep underground that spouted out, turning the millions of miles of mountains and rivers into a sea of ??fire.
The previous atmosphere was also swept away. What remained destroyed all the living beings and air; it left behind a vacuum!
Even the sky was swept away. In its ce was a crack that covered over countless miles ofnd!
At the sight of such a shocking scene, the Giant Eagle and Duckbill Beast swallowed hard.
This kind of Heaven Defying Talent is terrible! Duckbill Beast shocked.
Giant Eagle said with a cautious voice, I dont know how Big Brother Blood Demon is doing.
They waited for a moment to make sure that the white light wouldnt rise again. Then, the giant eagle flew carefully to the center of the battlefield.
He saw avake in the center and a bloody figure holding a bloody spine in his right hand. He was kneeling on the ground with one knee, his left hand tightly covering his chest.
The giant eagle quickly flew over and said, Big Brother ...
When looking at the Blood Demons injury, the eagles expression changed drastically.
His physical chest waspletely wiped out, devoid of all internal organs.
His head was also hollowed out, leaving behind only an empty skull.
Throughout his entire body, only his hands and feet were intact.
His breath was also on the verge of copsing!
A glimmer of strange light shed through the giant eagles. As he was preparing to think, the Blood Demon suddenly raised his empty head and said coldly, What are you thinking about? Hurry up and heal me!
The giant eagle was taken aback and immediately took out his spine. He released the force of Asura within it and started to treat the Blood Demons injury.
After a while, the Blood Demons abdomen and most of his head were restored.
The Duckbill Beast came at this time, looked at the Blood Demons injury, and took a breath of cool air. This is the first time Ive ever seen Big brother so badly injured!
Blood Demon coldly said, Four thousand Divine Power. This is the Nature Defying Talent that only the Path Leader is qualified to have. Im not surprised that his powers are on par with mine.
Brother, what about Su Yu? Is he dead? The Duckbill Beast nced around but did not find any trace of Su Yu.
Blood Demon said, He has left.
The giant eagle and the Duckbill Beast looked at each other and saw the terrifying look in the others eyes.
So, did this mean that the human race was superior to them?
Blood Demon gave off a burst of coldughter. His injury is more severe than mine!
The two were slightly relieved upon hearing those words, but a hint of disappointment still shed in the Giant Eagles eyes.
Both of you heal me together and fight to restore up to 30% of my strength. Then, I will search for this person with you! Blood Demon roared, Even if we dont have the crystal ball in question, I still intend to chase him down. If we do not eradicate him, sooner orter it will put my Asura world in serious danger!
The Giant Eagle and the Duckbill Beast did not object and nodded their heads in agreement.
Brush!
Somewhere in the ck wood forest amongst a group of ancient woods, a blood-covered silver-haired handsome young man with silver hair fell from a high altitude. After hitting a huge tree, he then fell to the ground.
He had broken bones, bloody flesh, and green power constantly flowing out of his chest to repair his body.
However, if that was all that he had, this green energy of his life force could heal him up quickly.
At times, one could make out theyers of Asura powers appearing and disappearing in his body. They were constantly wandering and destroying the body they had just been restored.
Therefore, this injury wouldnt show much progress in healing for a while.
Even so, the enemy would not give him enough time topletely recover.
Lying under the tree, Su Yu couldnt move his limbs and waited for his body to recover.
After two hours, Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes looked around. He was barely capable of lifting his left hand but still managed to put on the space ring, ready to use something if the need arises.
Something powerful was approaching!
Until the man showed up, Su Yu was then surprised before frowning. Were you always following me?
Chapter 1420 - Can’t Tell Friend From Foe
Chapter 1420: Cant Tell Friend From Foe
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Well yes, I said that I would repay the debt to show my gratitude, The person standing before him said with indifference.
Su Yu lowered his finger and sighed a little. Now is the worst possible time for that!
The woman standing before him was Wuxin, the Wuxin Helm Leader who wanted to repay his kindness with her life.
Su Yu was in a precarious situation. For Wuxin to be here, her words of sacrificing for Su Yu mighte true.
You dont have to worry too much about me. I have already begun preparing since you entered the Asura Forbidden Lands half a month ago, just in case, Wuxin said. If I save you, the debt between us will be written off entirely, and I can leave the Lost Nation with my mind at peace..
She intended to leave because she was too ashamed to face the Mistress of Saint Lady Temple after all.
At this point, it will be impossible for Su Yu to drive her away. He said, Thank you for the trouble!
Wuxin nodded calmly. She helped Su Yu up and left the ce quickly.
Soon enough, a stone cave hidden in the deep forest appeared before them.
This cave was opened up by the Wizard Tribe as a temporary base during the war between the God Realm and the Wizard Tribe. This cave goes directly underground and extends in all directions. Once we enter the cave, it would take quite some time for our enemies to track us down, Wuxin exined. As she spoke, she gently swept the dust in front of the cave house away and let Su Yu in.
Wait, hold on, Su Yu said with difficulty. He gathered the little amount of divine power he had left, erased the footprints outside the cave, and got rid of their aura.
Lastly, he deliberately shook down ayer of dust from above to cover up the traces of the cave.
After looking at what he did, Wuxin couldnt help but gasp with admiration. Such amazing attention to detail. When ites to handling things in the face of danger, I am not as skilled as you, even though I am an old antique who lived through countless years of life.
The inside of the cave was like apletely different world. It went deep into the ground with intricate andplex underground passages. Along the way, Su Yu found at least tens of thousands of passages of different sizes. He had no clue where they led.
The Blood Demons would likely have to pay a big price if they wanted to catch up with them.
After they chose an unassuming passageway, Su Yu and Wuxin entered to recuperate in an abandoned stone chamber.
I have some good healing elixir here with me, Wuxin said.
Su Yu shook his head. The Power of Asura that invaded my body is the crux of the matter, these injuries are secondary to that. What I need now is time.
How much time do you need?
Just one day will suffice.
Wuxins gaze was steady and calm. I will protect you so you may recuperate in peace.
Su Yu nodded. He activated Milky Way Star Sand and focused on extracting the Power of Asura out of his body.
Half a dayter, the Power of Asura in Su Yus body had weakened significantly, and his injured body had finally started mending itself.
However, he would still need another half a day to return to his peak state.
Rumble!
However, movements could now be heard from outside of the passageway. It seemed like a live spirit had passed by the house and identally bumped into the metal objects that were scattered all over the ground.
Wuxins gaze turned fierce suddenly. She stood up immediately, walked to the front of the house, and leaned against the door. She held her breath and focused on listening to the movements outside.
Suddenly, Su Yu tensed up as well. With his injuries not fully healed, he would be an easy target for the three ferocious beasts if he was forced to fight.
Suddenly, Wuxin managed to open the door. She struck forward abruptly with astonishing sorcery energy in her hand.
The live spirit outside of the house never expected someone to be in an underground passageway that was abandoned long ago!
With one blow, Wuxin killed him before he could even let out a scream!
Su Yu walked over to take a look only to be surprised by who Wuxin had killed.
The live spirit that came was not any of the three ferocious beasts, but a soldier from the God Realm!
An enemy from the God Realm? Wuxin was just as surprised as Su Yu. Why would theye to this underground passageway?
Su Yu thought for a moment then said in a deep voice, I am afraid we need to leave this ce immediately. Its not safe here, either!
Wuxin also knew how dangerous it was for someone from the God Realm to be here. She slightly nodded and said, Youre right, we cannot stay here for much longer. Lets leave through another passageway. Itll lead us to the outside of Fan Capital so we will be able to get to safety as soon as possible.
No matter how brash and insolent the three ferocious beasts were, they wouldnt dare to brazenly break into the Fan Capital.
The several masters and many magical treasures guarding the Fan Capital wouldve been enough for them to have just a one-way trip.
I have recovered about thirty percent of mybat power, so there shouldnt be many problems as long as we do not encounter the three ferocious beasts, Su Yu said.
After discussing their n to leave, they immediately made their move.
Shortly after they left, another soldier from the God Realm rushed over quietly. He squatted down to examine the injuries on the deceased soldier. With a stern gaze, he took out a jade pendant immediately and said softly, Someone from the Wizard Tribe broke into the underground passageway. Please inform themander immediately to seal off all major exits and prevent anyone from the Wizard Tribe from divulging any information from here!
Two hourster, they reached the end of the passageway.
The dazzling sun outside made it difficult for them to open the eyes.
Wuxin supported Su Yu by his arm. She was about to make a move before she realized that she could not pull him away, as if his feet were nted firmly on the ground.
She turned around to see that Su Yu looked wary of something. His eyes turned pale white, and there seemed to be a mysterious feeling of him being able to see everything.
There are enemies out there nning an ambush. The God Realms soldiers have set up an ambush here! Su Yus eyes shone with a shrewd gleam.
He did not think that once they found out that he is a wanted man by the Four Great Empires, the God Realms soldiers would be cordial and polite to him.
Thats not to mention that someone from the Wizard Tribe was right by his side.
Su Yu looked away with a solemn look on his face. Lets look for another exit. Two Level-Three deities are guarding this one. If I am in my peak condition, we can still barge our way through together, but it is too dangerous now.
Wuxin said, There are other passageways...
Before she could finish speaking, both Wuxin and Su Yu began trembling at the same time.
A wave of brutal and tyrannical energy rushed towards them as if it was trapping them there firmly.
Another wave followed immediately after the first, and not long after that, a third one urred as well.
They have located Su Yus position and were speeding over.
They are here! They managed to find me after all, Su Yu was not surprised at all. As there were still remnants of the Power of Asura in him, it was only a matter of time for the guards to find him.
At least they were dyed by half a day.
Su Yu turned towards the exit and gritted his teeth, We can only take a risk and barge through! Charge!
Without regard to whether they lived or died, Wuxin stood in front of Su Yu. Without turning her head, she said, I will take care of the two Level-Three deities outside. You just escape alone.
Her tone was calm and casual as if what she was saying was a normal thing to talk about.
If she took care of them, she would have to stay there forever.
As he walked around Wuxin and stood in front of her, Su Yu said, If thats how I escape, then I dont think I could ever ept it. All Im asking for is to have no qualms in this life.
When the space ring on his finger shed, a jade tombstone fell into his hands.
As he stroked the tombstone, Su Yu said grudgingly, If my guess is correct, whether we get out of trouble today or not is entirely up to this tombstone.
Wuxin felt that something was off and looked at the tombstone with a puzzled expression. She did not sense anything special about the tombstone; it felt just like any other normal jade material.
What is this? Wuxin said in surprise.
Su Yu calmly said, A weapon of mass destruction that cant tell friend from foe!
Chapter 1421 - Watch the Fire Burn from the Other Side
Chapter 1421: Watch the Fire Burn from the Other Side
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
If anyone else told her that, she would never have believed it.
Since Su Yu is the one who told her, however, she believed it without question.
Whizz...!
Su Yu activated his divine power. He created a clone of himself, who abruptly barged through the exit.
There was already a hidden trap at the exit. As a result, the long-prepared spell formation was activated immediately.
The spell formation released several light columns that were as thick as someones thumb, weaving together to form a fine and closely woven. The prated Su Yus clone as if they were shes of lightning.
The clone was immediately sliced into thumb-sized cubes by the, and the pieces scattered all over the ground.
Su Yu only started flying towards the exit after the spell formation was activated.
Hmph! They were actually escaping from this exit. As expected, two Level-Three deities with a strong cultivation base appeared from both sides of the cave exit. Their bodies shined brightly with divine light.
On the left side, a yellow-robed elder said, Notify the rest immediately toe to this exit and block them!
On the right, a middle-aged bald man with a fat head and big ears smiled coldly, It is just one person from the Wizard Tribe, the both of us would be sufficient to handle this.
Swish!
At that moment, Su Yu and Wuxin flew out in session.
With a slightly fierce gaze in his eyes, Su Yu did not dare to be careless. Suppressing his injuries, he activated the aggressive fighting power of Heaven-fighting Three Strokes.
The immense fighting power surged turbulently like a tsunami rushing out from the cave.
The yellow-robed elder and the obese middle-aged man were taken aback. In response, they immediately activated their divine power together and condensed it into a defensive wall.
Snap!
Struck by the power, their defense started to crack in three breaths time.
The face of the yellow-robed elder changed. Get out of the way!
Swish!
Both of them managed to get out of the way. The invincible fighting power shredded the wall of condensed divine power into pieces before charging towards the sky.
Su Yu and Wuxin took this opportunity to break out of the seal and speed off in the direction of Fan Capital.
Hurry up and go after them! The old man in yellow said.
With doubts in his eyes, the obese middle-aged man cant help but wonder. That young fellow... Why does he look so familiar? Where did I see him before?
Upon hearing that, a bewildered expression came across the yellow-robed elders face. You thought so too? I thought it was just my imagination!
They looked at each other with rather surprised expressions.
All of a sudden, the obese middle-aged man felt as if a bolt of lightning shed across his mind and illuminated his heart; he suddenly remembered where he saw Su Yu. Shocked, he said, Elder Huang. Isnt he Su Yu, the most wanted man who was jointly listed by the Four Great Empires?
Hearing that, the yellow-robed elder was also shocked, So its him! No wonder he looked so familiar!
His old eyes immediately sparkled with extreme delight.
Su Yu, the worlds number one wanted man who is jointly listed by the Four Great Empires! If anyone captures him alive, they would be able to cultivate themselves using secret techniques of the Four Great Imperial Sacred Faction! They would also be able to receive lifetime offerings from an Imperial Sacred Faction of his choice, as well as an endless supply of cultivation materials! The yellow-robed elder recited fluently what he knew by heart about the reward for capturing Su Yu.
These were temptations that no deity can resist.
Even a Level-Three deity would not be able to resist such attractive rewards.
Their breathing got heavier. Their pupils constricted and sparkled with extreme delight, and their hearts were pounding nonstop as if they saw a great opportunity that was made for them.
The obese middle-aged man realized a problem and asked, Should we notify themander?
The yellow-robed elder was extremely hesitant. He felt uneasy and reluctant as well.
After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, Ah, forget it. Whether we can be wealthy and reach the top of the divine path will depend on if we can seize this opportunity or not!
Fear shed across the obese middle-aged mans face, yet he got carried away by the big rewards. He said, Yes! Since it is an opportunity, risks are inevitable. Lets go for it!
They looked at each other and decided not to pass on the news about Su Yus appearance, hoping to pursue him on their own.
Swish!
Soon after they left, three shadows appeared from within the cave.
To their surprise, it was the Blood Demon who was still recovering from a grave injury. Apanying him were the Giant Eagle and Duckbill Beast.
Hmph. It seems like he has made plenty of enemies! The Blood Demon held on to his painful chest and sneered coldly. This is good. We can imitate the oriole, and then wait quietly for the mantis to appear.
The Giant Eagle and Duckbill Beast let out a human-like sneer and followed them quietly.
Their escape went on for half a day.
In the midst of it, Su Yu used Yin Yang Wings of Supreme Pole once. It had almost depleted whatever divine power he previously restored.
Even though thats the case, they still did not manage to escape.
After half a days worth of a difficult flight attempt to escape, they were eventually caught.
Whizz!
With one in front and another at the back, both the yellow-robed elder and the obese middle-aged man blocked Su Yus paths.
Both were a little surprised yet remained extremely cautious.
Su Yu does have incredible power, just as rumored.
They almost lost him, even with their cultivation base! If Su Yu hadnt looked like he was gravely injured, they probably would have let him escaped.
Su Yu! You cant escape anymore! The yellow-robed elder shouted. As people of the God Realm, it is a major sin to collude with enemies from the Wizard Tribe. It is not toote yet for you to turn back now!
The obese middle-aged voice was slightly less tensed as he said, If you are willing to leave with us, we will both rify for you with the God Realm and ensure your safety.
Wuxin remained unaffected with a cold expression, unconvinced by the obese middle-aged mans offer.
Oh. So I leave with you, and then you can get the rewards from the Four Great Imperial Sacred Faction? Su Yu replied.
The two of them looked like they were stumped. They never thought that, since he was hiding in the Lost Nation, Su Yu would be so knowledgeable about what was happening outside.
Since you know everything, then we are not afraid to tell you! If youe with us and obey, you will suffer less physical pain. If not... hmph. Several people in the God Realm despise you and cant wait for us to brutally torture you. Among those people, the King of Xue Nation of the Northern Region hated him the most.
Su Yu had killed the Royal Family of Xue Nation of the Northern Region, leaving behind no survivors.
With such profound hatred and blood feud, it was natural for him to hate Su Yu to the core.
Youll need to have the ability to catch me first! Su Yu said.
The yellow-robed elder and the obese man exchanged looks. They moved together and attacked from both sides, which brought about a thunderbolt attack that Su Yu couldnt defend himself from.
Bang!
At that moment, a shadow flickered across and stopped. With both hands sped together, invisible waves of sorcery energy swept by.
The obese middle-aged man had a solemn look, not daring to be careless. He took out a section of the treasured Soul-stabilizing Wood and hung it around his neck.
The attacking waves of sorcery energy were weakened immediately.
He carefully managed to dispel the sorcery energy, though with some difficulties.
The obese middle-aged man shouted with a solemn look, Elder Huang, make it a quick battle. This witch is no ordinary Level-Three wizard. She is very dangerous, and I wont be able to hold her off for too long!
As Elder Huang went straight towards Su Yu, he said, Dont worry. This is just like an arrow at the end of its flight, so I am more than enough to settle this!
Swish!
Elder Huang attacked as if he were a lightning strike. Su Yu could not react in time and was held down by Elder Huang.
Su Yu let out a grunt from the extreme pain he felt in his shoulder des.
Elder Huang was surprised that he managed to capture Su Yu without any resistance from thetter. He was quickly ovee with joy as if he had found himself a great opportunity.
Stop this instant! If not, I would kill him right now! Elder Huang shouted at Wuxin.
Fearing for Su Yus life, Wuxin held back and immediately gave up attacking the obese middle-aged man. With an anxious expression, she shouted, Let go of him! If you dare toy a single finger on him, I swear that I would not let you leave the Lost Nation alive!
The obese middle-aged man joined the yellow-robed elder. Feeling at ease, he said, Hmph! Youll have to be able to find us first! Elder Huang, lets go now to avoid any problems.
Elder Huang nodded. He took off, prepared to fly away with Su Yu in tow.
As they were leaving, three waves of tyrannical aura descended quickly from afar without any warning.
Looking up, a creature that was half-human and half-eagle dived down, carrying two other live spirits with it.
Both the yellow-robed elder and the obese middle-aged man were shocked. What live spirits are those?
They were neither a deity nor a wizard; no one knew what they were.
But regardless of what they were, it was obvious that they came with ill intent.
Get into formation and defend! Both the yellow-robed elder and the obese middle-aged man teamed up to put up a defense.
Screech!
Giant Eagle let out a bright scream, as its huge body went forward instead of retreating. It dived down and streaked across the sky at a faster speed.
Snap!
The defense they condensed out of their divine power immediately shattered, while they were both were pushed back by the Giant Eagles power.
Su Yu, who was captured by them, broke free of their grasp. Wuxin reacted quickly and returned to protect him again.
She looked at Su Yu with a surprised and impressed expression.
She couldnt believe that Su Yu was caught because he didnt react in time. It was clear that he intended to lure out the three ferocious beasts who were pursuing him.
The three ferocious beasts were most likely waiting to be the fisherman in the fight between a snipe and a m. They were waiting for both sides to lose, so they cane in and deal with the situation easily.
Unfortunately, Su Yu did not do as they wish and intentionally got himself captured.
If that was the case, then why would they just sit back and watch Su Yu be taken away? They would obviously appear and fight with the two strong men of the Divine Path.
The Blood Demon jumped off from Giant Eagle. With his eyes focused on Su Yu, he said, Second Brother, Third Brother, take care of the two Divine Path martial artists. Leave Su Yu and the witch to me.
Despite the grave injuries, the Blood Demon still had strong and unmatchable power.
Drip, Drop,
A drop of grey blood flowed down the vertebrae in his palm. As if it was being stimted, the vertebrae emitted an even stronger Power of Asura.
Wuxins cold eyes shed as she jumped forward. Ill block him. You go on ahead, and I will catch up with you!
She could see that it would be best not to use the jade tombstone before such a critical moment. It was something that would hurt both the others and themselves.
She was confident that she had thebat power against a gravely injured Blood Demon.
Sorcery Roams the World! Wuxin cast a spell. Her body divided into two, then two into four, and then four into eight.
The eight figures simultaneously performed the same spell, Life-Ending Curse!
This curse was the most powerful spell that can be practiced by the Helm Leader of the Lady Saint Temple. It possessed the dangerous ability to instantly capture souls.
When used together with Sorcery Roams the World, eight split figures would cast the curse at the same time; the power of the resulting curse wouldve been frightening.
However, the Blood Demon simply held on to the vertebrae and swept his hand coldly.
An unmatched Power of Asura shot out. Not only did it wipe out all eight spells, but it also shattered the eight figures as well.
One of the shattered figures was Wuxin herself.
Her body was torn to pieces, which gave way for a blood rain that filled the skies.
At thest minute, grey-colored energy emitted from the flesh and blood. It brought the flesh together andpletely restored her body
This was simr to the regenerative ability of an octopus.
However, Wuxins face was pale, and her sorcery energy was exhausted. She had be so weak that she lost her ability to fight.
She struggled to support herself. Breathing heavily and with cold sweat all over her forehead, she looked apologetically at Su Yu. Im sorry that I couldnt help you.
Su Yu walked over, patted her on the shoulder, and said, Its alright. This is the best possible oue; you didnt die.
After he finished speaking to her, Su Yu held on to the jade tombstone and stared at the Blood Demon. In every sense of the word, you will die here.
With those words, he crushed the tombstone!
The tombstone broke into pieces with a snap, but there was no eruption of any powerful force.
However, everyone suddenly detected a ferocious aura nearby and shuddered. It felt as if an ancient ferocious beast was quickly awakening from a deep slumber.
Chapter 1422 - Meeting the Dead Soul Worm Again
Chapter 1422: Meeting the Dead Soul Worm Again
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Boom! Boom!
Bolts of lightning suddenly shed across the heavens as thunder rumbled.
The ground trembled out of nowhere, The feeble creatures in the nearest million miles seemed to have sensed something and instinctively they scurried out of the area in overwhelming fear.
Beyond the horizon, masses of bizarre-looking clouds flickered in and out of existence. The whole world was illuminated in an eerie, capricious state. The air was filled with a spine-chilling creepiness.
The peculiar phenomena suddenly happening signified the presence of demons and evil spirits.
The Blood Demon, the Giant Falcon, and the Duckbill Beast killing two deities turned around all at once, their eyes filled with shock and suspicion. What is this scent?
Disbelief was etched all over the Blood Demons hideous face as he cried out in horror, Its the Dead Soul Worm!!
The fragments of a shattered tomb were gradually covered with numerous cracks, exuding a rather pungent scent!
Pow!
A rather quiet sound rang in everyones ears.
It was extremely insignificant amidst the growling thunder, making it almost negligible. However, everyone witnessing the sight thought it sounded like the heavens were copsing!
An extremely evil, malicious scent surged forth as ifing from the barbarous ancient era, instilling an unknown sense of frantic dread in them.
The creatures crawling out from the smithereens the size of a palm werent small creatures, but rather ancient ferocious beasts capable of devouring the heavens and thends.
The fragments of the tomb shattered into even smaller pieces, revealing a space vortex the size of a thumb.
Chaotic creaking and screeching sounded from within the space vortex. Shortly after, a small dot as dark as ck ink slowly flew out from within.
The insect was entirely pitch-dark, with a ferocious and hideous appearance. Most fascinatingly, it posed a powerful restraining effect on souls.
At least Su Yus soul was extremely horrified and insecure.
This was not the first time Su Yu encountered such an incident.
It really is the Dead Soul Worm! Su Yus eyes were solemn. Back in the Demonic Dimension, he got a middle-stage-deity-level Dead Soul Worm who failed to pass its ordeal and remained an empty shell.
With a whiff of remaining consciousness, it ferociously and relentlessly hunted down the Level 2 Demonic God of Six Paths on its own. It was an adventure filled with horrible perils.
Right before his eyes, the Dead Soul Worm was now in an intact, living state!
When Wuxin caught sight of the insect, her face turned extremely pale. The Triple Morphosis Worm!!
The Dead Soul Worm was also known as the Triple Morphosis Worm, famous among the Wizard Tribe. In the past, this worm killed both the Saint Temple Master and the Saint Lady Temple Mistress.
Wizards feared the intensity of its poison, regarding it as the most terrifying object of the Asura Forbidden Lands.
Yes, it is the worm. Its true identity is the Dead Soul Worm! Su Yu stated.
When he first heard Wang Qingchen talk about the horror of the Triple Morphosis Worm, Su Yu had rted it to the Dead Soul Worm!
He had gathered extensive knowledge about the worm through the ssic books of the god realm.
Nobody knew where it came from. All they knew was that an extremely rare species, a creature that was almost extinct even back during ancient times. It was ranked... third!!!
The Dead Soul Worms ranking far surpassed that of the Penta-colored Chaos Butterfly!
In its matured phase of life, the Dead Soul Worm acquired the nature-defying ability to devour the souls of all living creatures.
Although its devouring ability was far more inferior before it fully matured, it still possessed an iparably potent poison.
Level 2 deities could hardly withstand one bite from it. They would be forever infected by the poison, forced to live in extreme agony after they were first bitten. It was truly horrifying.
When he learned that the Triple Morphosis Worm possessed the nature-defying acute poison that could easily kill Level 3 strongmen, Su Yu had realized the Triple Morphosis Worms true identity.
Now that he saw it with his very eyes, his guess was proven to be correct!
Wuxin gasped in shock. How did you know that this Triple Morphosis Worm... this Dead Soul Worm was hiding within the jade tomb!
Su Yu looked at the miniature space vortex forming and said, I have been to the relic where the Saint Temple Masters body was buried, but I couldnt find his remains. The only possible exnation... is that his remains had been used to build the space vortex.
The concept of the space vortex was to create another space by force within the original one.
To prevent the newly built space from being crushed by the external space, it had to be stabilized.
There were many methods of reinforcing it, like using the impregnable skeletal remains of powerful people!
When he realized that the Saint Temple Masters remains had gone missing, Su Yu had spected that there was a hidden space in the vicinity most likely being upied by the Triple Morphosis Worm.
When he nced across the jade tomb, Su Yu felt the subtle undtion of space as he expected. This confirmed that the Triple Morphosis Worm was hiding within the jade tomb.
To prevent Wang Qingchen from unwittingly rming the Triple Morphosis Worm and getting himself killed, Su Yu inconspicuously asked for the object.
He had thought of secretly sealing it so the Dead Soul Worm couldnte out into the world to harm people.
Now that things had turned out this way, he had no choice but to unleash the trump card he used to hurt both others and himself.
The surroundings were submerged in deadly silence as if the insects and the birds had simultaneously fallen silent.
The five Level 3 powerful warriors in the sky went stiff as well, standing motionless as they fixed their stares on the Dead Soul Worm ahead of them.
The Dead Soul Worm fluttered its wings, looking as if it had just woken from its deep slumber and was still groggy and dazed.
Its dark red eyes shortly emanated a scent that was far more ferocious than the Blood Demon and the others. A mix of bloodthirst, rapacity, and ferocity spurted out from its eyes!
At that moment, no one dared to budge. The Dead Soul Worm would recognize any sort of movement would be recognized as a form of provocation.
The Dead Soul Worm nced at the people present with a deadly icy look, its bloodthirsty desires growing exponentially intense.
The people before it would soon be the first breakfast since its wakening!
It was suddenly startled for a second when it flew past Su Yu, its bloodthirsty eyes filled with bafflement. Shortly after, it shrieked in an insectsnguage that no one else understood.
Much to their astonishment, Su Yu understood the worm and replied in the samenguage, I never thought the Dead Soul Worm left behind remnants of its scent on me.
The Dead Soul Worm was asking Su Yu why there was a scent of its own species on Su Yu.
Where is it? The Dead Soul Worm was somewhat agitated.
Su Yu replied, It had died a long time ago. It had probably perished when it failed to attain a breakthrough from the middle-stage deity level.
A tinge of sorrow shed across the Dead Soul Worns fierce eyes as it heaved a sentimental sigh. So my older sister is dead too... I am the only Dead Soul Worm left in the whole world now!
Su Yu was moved. That Dead Soul Worm was its older sister?
Xuanming Path Master, you have inflicted immense misery upon the bloodline of us Dead Soul Worms!! In the ferocious eyes of the Dead Soul Worm burned an intense hatred. I must get stronger. I will have my revenge!!
Suddenly, it stared coldly at Su Yu. Stand right there and do not move. I will eat them first, and then Ill ask you about the details afterward!
When it finished, it pounced onto the nearest Blood Demon with a shing ck gleam.
The Blood Demon was terrified. Without realizing it, he raised the spine in his hand and used it as a shield before him.
Creak!
Much to the Blood Demons horror, the Dead Soul Worms bite had pierced through the spine brimming with boundless Power of Asura!
The Power of Asura in the spine was sucked into the Dead Soul Worm like a whale swallowing the water of the ocean, quickly sucking the spine dry.
In immense horror, the Blood Demon hastily threw away the spine and recoiled to the side of the Giant Eagle and the Duckbill Beast and said, Retreat! We are no match for the Dead Soul Worm!
Whoosh!
Why would the Giant Eagle hesitate for another second? It immediately spread its humongous wings and carried the two of them and flew swiftly into the heavens, vanishing without leaving behind a trace.
They couldnt care less about Su Yu anymore!
A ck worm fully drenched in blood wriggled out from the spine that was thrown to the ground, seeming even more hideous and ferocious.
With a cold grim smile, it watched as the Giant Eagle and the others left before instantly spreading its wings and chasing after them like a ck bolt of lightning.
Before taking flight, it stared at the four people at the scene and said, Stand right here and do not move! I have memorized your scents, so dont think you could get lucky and escape my trailing. In this world, those with a better sense of smell than me are no more than three!
Su Yu did not doubt its words at all, as he hade into contact with its older sister before.
However, that had been so long ago. He did not notice the scent left on him at all, yet the worm immediately picked up on it.
Wuxin turned pale with fright. With the Dead Soul Worm now before her eyes right, she could not even muster the strength to resist!
Dont move. We still have a chance to survive, Su Yu said with somber eyes. His thoughts were racing, trying to figure out a way to coax the Dead Soul Worm.
The yellow-robed elder and the fat middle-aged man wore looks of despair as extreme dread filled their hearts.
As citizens of the Divine Path who once reigned the Star River, they were certainly familiar with the name of the Dead Soul Worm.
Even if the four great Empire Monarchs encountered the worm, they would fear it as well. It made sense for these two to fear them.
The yellow-robed elder squeezed the jade pendant in his sleeve into pieces and telepathically reported, Replying to General, we have found Su Yus whereabouts. Please send aid to us as soon as possible!
By now, they had given up on keeping Su Yu all to themselves and staunchly decided to ask for auxiliary forces!
No one budged. Having been severely injured and short on divine energy, Su Yu couldnt fight against the two Level-Three deities.
Frightened by the Dead Soul Worm, its opponents didnt dare to act recklessly.
Just like that, they waited patiently with each passing minute.
If the auxiliary forces returned first, there was no doubt that Su Yu would wind up dead!
If the Dead Soul Worm returned first, it was certain that the yellow-robed elder and the fat man would meet the same fate!
Right at that moment, a shrill, ear-shattering shriek pierced through the heavens above.
Shortly after, a ck bolt of lightning streaked across the sky and charged downwards with the Blood Demon and the Giant Eagle standing on it!
The Dead Soul Worm did not manage to finish them off, so they had fled right back here!
However, the Blood Demons already wounded body was covered with even more injuries now and damage to his internal organs. Left with only ten percent of vitality, he was doing his best to support his motion.
Despite that, the Giant Eagle and the Duckbill Beast sustained no serious injuries!
Once they appeared, the Giant Eagle prated the fat man and the yellow-robed elder with its sharp w, moving with a force as swift as a sudden p of thunder.
Thetter was more alert and his response was more agile. By a hairs breadth, the assault missed his vital regions but tore his arm apart.
The fat man was not so fortunate. The sharp w destroyed both his physical body and his soul, killing him on the spot.
The yellow-robed elder was horrified. Before the Dead Soul Worm even returned, he frantically ran for his life!
The Giant Eagle smirked coldly but did not go after him.
The yellow-robed elder thought the three ferocious beasts would have mercy on him once he gave up on Su Yu.
Seeing that he was close to escaping this ce, a gargantuan mouth the shape of a ducks bill appeared abruptly from the Void ahead of him and grabbed the yellow-robed elder.
The attack instantly chopped the yellow-robed elder into two halves, who let out a miserable scream as he died.
Only then was the duckbill beast revealed from its invisible state!
Alongside the Giant Eagle and the Blood Demon, it walked up to Su Yu.
The Blood Demon held back the pain from his wounds and said in a grim voice, So its true; when man proposes, God disposes. It looks like your life-saving trump card got into an ident!
ident? Su Yu secretly gasped in shock. With the greatness of the Dead Soul Worm, how could it get into an ident?
Second Brother, take his life right away. Do not give him another chance. This man is too cunning; he shouldnt be given another chance at all, the Blood Demon asserted.
Having fought against him, the Blood Demon greatly feared Su Yus various tactics and schemes.
He did not doubt that if he didnt die now, he would surprise them againter!
Chapter 1423 - Brothers Turning against Each Other
Chapter 1423: Brothers Turning against Each Other
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Third Brother, hold off that witch! The Blood Demon gave his order.
The Duckbill Beast executed his order as best as he could, but the Giant Eagle was slightly discontented. He still walked towards Su Yu and suddenly shed hisrge w at Su Yus skull.
At that moment, Su Yu couldnt activate the reverse scale of the World Annihtion Dragon; he was on the verge of being killed.
Su Yu had a cid look on his face as he said, So youre still willing to obey the Blood Demon? While you do all the hard work, the Blood Demon takes all the credit!
Without you, how could Wang Qingchen be captured so easily? How could you guys catch up with me so quickly? How could the severely injured Blood Demon still be alive?
The Giant Eagles sharp w halted in midair as he bellowed in a deep voice, What are you trying to say?
Haha! Deep down, you already know what Im trying to say! Su Yus eyes gleamed with a light of wisdom.
The Giant Eagle shook his head gently and said, Dont waste your time. I did everything willingly for my master toe out of istion, even if Im doing all the hard work and given no credit!
When he finished, he was ready to kill Su Yu at any moment.
But Su Yu said, Oh? Do you think youll benefit from your mastering out of istion? Think about it: has the Blood Demon, who imed to be your brother, ever treated you as such?
The way I see it, youre more like a servant while he acts like a leader and orders you around as he pleases. Answer me this: who will your master remember after hees out of istion? Would he remember a worker like you, or would he remember the Blood Demon as a general?
I told you, I dont care about fame and fortune! The Giant Eagle remarked coldly.
Su Yu said, Surely, you care about your life! You guys are united for now because you have amon goal, but once your master is rescued, things might be peaceful if youre still willing to bow to the Blood Demon.
As long as you have the slightest desire for independence, would somebody like the Blood Demon find the need to keep a person whose strength is on par with him, but has more contributions?
His words irritated the Giant Eagle.
The whole time, he had been displeased with the Blood Demons status. He was neither any weaker than the Blood Demon in terms of strength, nor was he inferior to him in terms of contributions.
He was willing to silently swallow the insult and humiliation in silence for the sake of rescuing their master. Once the master was rescued, they would then go their separate ways.
Su Yus words had alerted him.
No one knew more about the Blood Demons character than he did. He was brutal, cruel, and cold-hearted. He waspletely ruthless and inhumane, with a strong desire for control.
If he left the Blood Demon someday for real, it was likely that the Blood Demon would persecute him out of fear of his strength and contributions.
The Duckbill Beast mightve been unafflicted, but the Blood Demon certainly wouldnt tolerate him.
A tempting, luring voice floated out from Su Yus mouth, Right now, an opportunity to finish things once and for all is right in front of you. It could both make you the greatest contributor to your masters rescue and eliminate your future troubles. How could you turn a blind eye to such a precious opportunity?
Taken aback, the Giant Eagle yelled in anger, Are you asking me to betray my brothers?
Su Yu shook his head. No, an ounce of prevention is worth a pound of a cure. If you dont kill him today, hell certainly kill you the next day. This isnt about betrayal, but rather an act of self-defense.
The Giant Eagles eyes flickered as he was deeply moved by Su Yus words.
The Blood Demon happened to be severely injured and at his weakest. If he could be gotten rid of, then he would get everything!
At his side, the Blood Demon wasughing in anger. Youre trying to pit us against each other using mere words? Ah, Su Yu. Such childish tactics will never work!
The Duckbill Beast was burning with noble indignation. While assaulting Wuxin, he yelled in exasperation, Second brother, why are you hesitating? Are you being fooled by his estranged tactic?
Having been yelled at by the two of them, the Giant Eagle recovered from his hesitation.
The hesitant look on his face faded as resolution and tenacity took its ce. He stared at Su Yu and replied cidly, What a shame that I cant do as you wish!
His sharp w came shing down!
However, right before his sharp w came into contact with Su Yu, the Giant Eagle turned around abruptly and charged his sharp w towards the defenseless Blood Demon!!
Anger and ferocity were written all over the Giant Eagles face as he slyly sneered, When you needed me, you called me your brother and bound me with the brotherhood. But when you didnt need me, you called me the Giant Eagle and ordered me around as if you were my boss! Blood Demon, do you think Im an idiot?
He is right: there is no way we could tolerate each others presence!
Swish!
His sharp w pierced right through the Blood Demons skull. After a round of stirring, thest tinge of the Blood Demons vitality was taken away.
He did not die at the hands of outsiders but was instead killed by one of his own.
The surprising oue was unexpected.
Brother Blood Demon! As the Duckbill Beasts eyes turned red, he bellowed and shoved Wuxin to the side before pouncing onto the Giant Eagle. You heartless traitor, youll pay for this with your life!
The Giant Eagles lips curled into a cold sneer. Third brother, do you think youre a match of me?
His sharp w shed forward, leaving a deep and gruesome mark formed on the Duckbill Beasts chest.
The Duckbill Beast went invisible right away, trying to attack the Giant Eagle with his mutating talent.
The Giant Eagle smirked, his sharp eyes seemingly seeing through it all. His sharp w suddenly sliced at the air thirty feet ahead of him.
Ahh!
With a miserable whimper, the Duckbill Beast emerged from his invisible state.
Half of his body was torn apart by the Giant Eagles sharp w.
The Duckbill Beast cried out in disbelief, How could you see through my mutated talent? All you have is a pair of mutated wings and increased speed!
Who said that the mutated wings are all I have? I am a rare kind of double mutant. Since my eyes have also undergone partial mutation, I can easily see through your invisibility! The Giant Eagleughed scornfully as he revealed his long-hidden secret.
With indignant grievance in his eyes, the Duckbill Beast said in sorrowful anger, So you have been guarding against us from the beginning!
The Giant Eagle was wearing a callous look. We all knew that the five of us brothers are going to disband sooner orter! Farewell, third brother!
His sharp w wavered, and the Duckbill Beast was at the brink of being torn apart!
Right at that critical juncture, a spine-chilling voice suddenly sounded behind him.
Then Ill let you in on a secret, too; your big brother is also a double mutant! The Blood Demon, who shouldve been dead by now, suddenly opened his eyes as a powerful surge of vitality rising within him.
The Giant Eagle shuddered, petrified. Youre also...
His words trailed off as the Blood Demon sprung into action, his sharp fingers piercing through the Giant Eagles chest.
As he did so, a gush of Power of Asura erupted from his palm, shattering the Giant Eagle from the inside out into countless fragments.
Torrents of blood sputtered in the air and drenched the Blood Demon, making him already hideous face even more horrendous.
Ahem...! The Blood Demon coughed forcefully a couple of times. He stared at the Giant Eagles wide-eyed corpse with a cunning grin on his face.
He taunted, My second mutant ability is the body of immortality! As long as my body remains, I cane back to life!
As he sneered, he crushed the Giant Eagles body with his feet and looked at Su Yu with a cold grim smile. I was right, you do not deserve a chance to catch your breath. Youre too precarious!
He felt that Su Yus schemes were far more dangerous than his 4,000 Divine Paths.
He was so utterly meticulous, he could easily identify the Giant Eagles displeasure towards the Blood Demon. With a couple of words, he poignantly pricked at the Giant Eagles vulnerability and sessfully incited his betrayal.
That ability of his was way too horrendous!
Duckbill Beast, look after that witch, I will destroy him myself! The Blood Demon growled as he strode towards Su Yu. Without any hesitation, his sharp w reached for Su Yus chest with unwavering resolve.
However, an enormous mouth had just sped him without any warning!
The Blood Demon was startled. He turned around to look, and he couldnt help but be stunned. Duckbill Beast?
The Duckbill Beast opened his huge mouth and sped the Blood Demon tightly, continuing to bite into him.
Under the tremendous pressure, the Blood Demons body was crushed until cracks were formed.
In the Duckbill Beasts quiet and serene eyes, there were hints ofplex emotions and weariness. Im sorry, big brother.
Youre betraying me, too? The Blood Demon couldnt believe that after risking his life to go through fire and water for him, the Duckbill Beast was now betraying him.
The dark redness in the Duckbill Beasts eyes gradually faded, revealing a streak of rity.
He said, Big brother, is it a good idea to release the master? The master regards lives as petty insects and us as his ves.
There were ten of us brothers back then, but five of us died at the masters hands all because he was in a bad mood at the time. Do you think it is a good thing for us to release such a master?
The Blood Demon was outraged. How dare you doubt our master! What is wrong with your eyes? Howe they are clear?
I am not doubting him, but our memories of the five brothers have been erased! The Duckbill Beast retrieved some wizard tools, which happened to be the relics left by the five Chu n Masters.
Using their tools, I managed to suppress the Power of Asura within me. Not only have I regained some of the memories that have been erased, but I have also recovered the rationality that I once had.
Big brother, even our minds have been manipted by the master! I cannot believe that such a master wouldnt finish us off as soon as hees out of istion. He would want to prevent us from raising a rebellion once wee to our senses, the Duckbill Beast said.
The Blood Demon was stunned. Why didnt you tell me earlier?
The Duckbill Beast smiled bitterly. I was the only one sober, and the only one who recalled the things in the past. If I divulged it, big brother and the three other brothers would have murdered me since you were being manipted! Hence, I was holding it back all this time and waiting for the right time to tell you!
The look on the Blood Demons face softened and he said, So that is the truth. I have been so trusting of the master before. Good job, Duckbill Beast. Now leave with me.
As he spoke, he tried to pry open the Duckbill Beasts mouth as a signal to let go of him.
Not only did the Duckbill Beast refuse to release him, but he also tightened his hold on him and crushed him into pieces. Feeling sentimental, he said, You dont have to pretend anymore, big brother.
Your eyes are still blood red, which means that youre still under the masterstent influence. You... you would never betray the master! If I let go of you, I would meet the same fate as the Giant Eagle did.
Seeing his scheme fail, the Blood Demon did not bother to pretend anymore. With a hideous look, he growled, Youd better let go of me now! Traitor! If our master learns of this, he will never forgive you!
He pummeled the Duckbill Beasts mouth with all his might, but he was almost at his limit; he couldnt muster enough strength to free himself.
The Duckbill Beast heaved a deep sigh. Farewell, big brother. I shall thank the Giant Eagle for making you use your hidden mutant ability.
Creak!
With a dull noise alongside an anguished, horrendous scream, the Blood Demon was crushed to death by the Duckbill Beast. As he turned into a downpour of blood, even his soul was destroyed. He had been deceived into meeting his demise.
The brutal massacre between brothers hade to an end.
Even Su Yu did not expect the reserved,posed Duckbill Beast to turn out to be the cruelest among them.
Wuxins eyes flickered, fully prepared tounch an attack on the Duckbill Beast.
As he was the only one left, she was somewhat confident that she could kill him.
Hold on! Su Yu stopped him. He has no intention of killing us. He has shown you mercy at least twice by now.
Chapter 1424 - The Great Army from the God Realm
Chapter 1424: The Great Army from the God Realm
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Wuxin raised her brows. In battle, Im way stronger than him.
Su Yu said, It was just him deliberately showing weakness because he has never shown you his second mutant ability!
Wuxin gasped in shock. He has a second mutant ability?
Im afraid so. Apart from their fourth and fifth brothers, they all have mutant abilities. He is the one who hid it the best! Su Yu stated calmly.
The Duckbill Beast stared at Su Yu with his clear eyes and said, The Blood Demon was truly right about something: you are terrifying, especially as an enemy!
Even now, I wouldnt dare to attack you. Before you truly die, no one would know what other horrendous schemes you have in store!!
He shot a look at Su Yus sleeves with hints of vignce gleaming in his eyes.
Su Yu chortled. Is your second mutant ability seeing through pretense? That makes you see everyones hidden ace, then.
Taken aback, the Duckbill Beast nodded. Indeed. I have discovered the Giant Eagle and big brothers double mutant abilities way earlier, so I didnt dare to stop them recklessly. But now... it is all over.
The realization struck Wuxin. It wouldve been truly terrifying if he had the innate talent of seeing through others hidden aces.
While fighting, he could master any of his opponents conditions and choose the best time to strike.
If he had used his talent of seeing through pretense just now, he wouldve identified Wuxins fatal weakness while her guard was down, then seized the chance to kill her.
As she recalled their fights and realized that the opponent had predicted all her moves, Wuxin couldnt help but shudder in fear!
If he had wanted to kill her, he would have seeded done so twice by now.
What is your n now? Su Yu asked.
The Duckbill Beast kept quiet for a moment and looked in the direction of the Asura Forbidden Lands. Im going back! The seal of the first level is still present, so I could only leave for a little while. If I dont return for long, Ill die!
As he spoke, the Duckbill Beast reached out from across the air and got hold of all of the Giant Eagles belongings, took out the token, and handed it to Su Yu.
The seal of the Asura Forbidden Lands cannot be opened. The living creatures mutated by the Power of Asura reside there. Once theyre unleashed, the consequences would be fatal.
Su Yus eyes lit up. You have always been confined in the Asura Forbidden Lands. If I were you, I would have opened up the seal of the first level with this token and gained my freedom.
The Duckbill Beast shook his head and looked at the heavens andnds around him. Thoughtfully, he said, Do you think the Lost Nation itself isnt already a prison?
Right when Su Yu was pondering on the profundity of his words, the Duckbill Beast said, My people are still in the Asura Forbidden Lands. I must go back to where I belong and take care of them.
Su Yu nodded and quietly held the token in his hand.
Please keep this token to yourself. Never hand it to the Chu n that guards the Forbidden Lands ever again. They have lost the sense of crisis of their ancestor and were foolish enough to touch the seal of the second level. They were close to causing a massive catastrophe!
A family like that has lost the privilege of guarding the ce, while you have seen the master and witnessed the terrors of the Asura Forbidden Lands. I believe you know how to make the right decision.
Of course. Su Yu had no ns of ever returning the token.
Put the control panel of the second levels seal under your custody as well. Dont let it fall into anothers hands. Otherwise, once the master emerges, hell try his very best to open up the third level seal and release the horrendous being inside!
The Asura Forbidden Lands were divided into three levels.
If the second level sealed that horrible mysterious monster, then what could be sealed in the third level?
Was it the being that was personally sealed by the Wizard Ancestor in the past?
Whats sealed in the third level? Su Yu inquired.
The Duckbill Beast shook his head. I have no idea. All I know is that whatever it is, it is extremely terrifying. It once identally exuded a whiff of its scent and triggered the Law of the Great Path, killing 99 percent of the creatures in the first level!
Those words instilled fear into Su Yus heart. A whiff of second could trigger the Law of the Great Path? What kind of being was that?
Alright, I have to go back now. You two take care of yourselves. Do stay away from the Asura Forbidden Lands and never set foot on it again. The Duckbill Beast then leaped into the air.
Right before he went out of sight, he seemed to recall something. He then said, Before I forget again, that Dead Soul Worm encountered the killing of a Level 2 deity and ran away. It must be too preupied to care about you right now, so you may leave as quickly as you can.
A Level 2 deity? Su Yu made sure that he heard it right.
Wasnt that a being of the level of the four great Empire Monarchs? Howe they were here?
The Duckbill Beast left after he finished speaking, returning to the Asura Forbidden Lands.
Su Yu stood on his spot, brooding. With Wuxin supporting him, they left quickly.
Not long after they left, the yellow-robed elders corpsed that had been sliced into halves wriggled from the rivulets of blood sttered everywhere. An earthy yellow little snake writhed out from the elders corpse.
The snake was glimmering with a yellow light, gradually transfiguring into an elderly man that was identical to the yellow-robed elder.
Good thing I managed to save myself by molting at the critical point of time. Otherwise, I would have been killed here today! The yellow-robed elder was overwhelmed by trepidation just by thinking of it.
Large masses of ck clouds roiled from the depths of the sky.
Several overbearing, powerful Level 3 auras shrouded from above. Countless divine energies interwove with one another, making the creatures of all corners tremble in fear.
The yellow-robed elder shuddered before he hurriedly knelt and kowtowed. Demon soldiers hereby, I wee Lord General!
Ssh!
As the dark clouds separated, and thirty powerful deities at least at Level-Three went down on their knees. They formed a long line from the ground to the dark clouds above, creating an enormous staircase.
While they knelt as a weing gesture, the figure of a young man slowly walked out from the dark clouds.
He looked ordinary with a slightly darkplexion, but he emanated an intense aura of defiance that stunned all the creatures of the world.
It was as if all the unfairness of the world could not stop him from moving forward.
Alternatively, one could say that all that deterred his footsteps were evened by him.
He was none other than Nitian Hanxing, who was leading the Great Army of the Nitian Empire to march on!
In front of him, the yellow-robed elder tensed up. Based on his hasty and chaotic breathing, he seemed to be extremely nervous.
Nitian Hanxing nced across the corpses all over the ce and asked with indifference. Su Yu left?
The yellow-robed elder told him everything that had transpired, with theplexity of the incident taking several unexpected and drastic turns along the way. It sounded exceptionally fascinating to them, a true astonishment.
Even so, Nitian Hanxing wasnt surprised at all.
Why didnt you report to me when Su Yu appeared, and only remembered me when you chased him all the way here? Nitian Hanxing began to smile.
But the yellow-robed elder trembled vigorously at that smile, his face turning extremely pale.
Do you think you would be rewarded handsomely if you captured Su Yu and never have to take orders from me again? Nitian Hanxing asked again, his smile growing further.
The yellow-robed elder exined hurriedly, I have been careless to not have thought about that. I just wanted to hunt down the escaped criminal and hand him back to you for your disposal, General. I am not motivated by any rewards!
Haha... Nitian Hanxing chuckled as he tossed a poisoned short sword out from his sleeve. He said, Anyone who lies to me must die! Since you have conquered many tribes, I grant you a quick, clean death! Dont make mesh out at you myself!
When he finished, Nitian Hanxing walked back into the dark clouds.
All the Level 3 deities hurriedly returned into the clouds and followed him.
No one cast a single look at the yellow-robed elder, not even his old friends and acquaintances!
It wasnt that they didnt want to look at him, but rather they did not have the courage to!
The yellow-robed elder turned very pale. He held the short sword in his hand as his eyes filled with bitter resentment.
The poison on the sword was specifically used for poisoning souls.
Not long ago, he even supervised the suicide of a Deputy General who lost the war, ending his own life with this very sword.
That wasnt too long ago, and now the same fate had befallen him!
He raised the short sword, and without any second thoughts, he thrust into his chest.
He dared not to retaliate, knowing that the consequences of fighting back would be even worse. Not a single person who defied Nitian Hanxings was ever shown any mercy!
With the acute poison coursing through his body, the yellow-robed elder died with content.
On the dark clouds above, Nitian Hanxing shot a nce around all the people who had their mouths shut tight. He calmly said, Take that as a lesson and reflect on yourselves!
Yes, Sir! The Deputy Generals dared not to even breathe out loud.
Sentencing to death a subordinate who had rendered great service didnt bother Nitian Hanxing at all. He said, Since our trails have been discovered, we shall now spring into action!
Yes!
In the Fan Capital, at the underground yard.
Xueying was anxious. His injuries look pretty severe!
Wuxin said, Dont worry, his injuries arent that serious. Hell heal in half a day.
Xueying looked at her withplex emotions. He was lucky to have yourpany this time. Without you, he might have never returned alive.
Upon hearing that, Wuxinughed bitterly. Precisely speaking, he could make it out just fine on his own even if I wasnt there.
His various tactics and schemes had given Wuxin a surge admiration.
As the Duckbill Beast had said, no one would know what other horrendous tactics Su Yu had in store before he truly died.
Follow me back to the Saint Lady Temple. I believe the Temple Mistress has already forgiven you, Xueying said.
Wuxin shook her head, a tinge of relief and tranquility in her eyes. The Wizard Tribe no longer has a ce for me. I would like to travel to the god realm and have a look there.
Knowing how badly she wanted to leave, Xueying gave up trying to persuade her. He said, Do decide again after meeting Su Yu when hees out of istion.
Wuxin shot a look at Xueying and said with half a smile, Id better save more time for the two of you. I hope you get what you wish for.
Rosy halos appeared on Xueyings handsome face. You have misunderstood, I dont...
Haha, take care of yourself. Excellent men like Su Yu are few and far between. If you win his heart, it means youve received good fortune. Wuxin shed him a serene smile and took off leaving.
Xueying bit his lip, the redness in his cheeks bing more prominent.
Inside the secret chamber...
Su Yu took out the relics of the Giant Eagle. Since thetter was the one who killed Chu Long, all of Chu Longs belongings were now among those of the Giant Eagle.
After a round of searching, he found Chu Longs space ring.
With some anticipation, Su Yus soul reached into it to nce around, and delight began to glint in his eyes.
It was the Rock of Ten Thousand Spirits that could be used to craft the Cosmos Sword Formation!
The various materials needed to craft the replica of the World Annihtion te wereplete!
Additionally, there was a dazzling multitude of materials needed to craft many of the ancient civil weapons!
Although Chu Long didnt think he would lose, he had to pretend to take things seriously by preparing all the materials under Ling Wus supervision.
Su Yu feltpletely at ease now once all of his worries had dissipated.
Ill start crafting it patiently once I return to the forbiddennds of the Epoch-making Dragon. Su Yu secretlyid out his n.
Su Yu proceeded to retrieve the crystal ball and the token, the two keys crucial to removing the seals of the Asura Forbidden Lands. He couldnt afford to mess this up.
Su Yu ced them all into the Nine Jade Spiritual Pearl for his keeping.
As he watched the Power of Asura within him gradually dissipating, Su Yu heaved a gentle sigh of relief and allowed his body to heal on its own.
In his mind, he began practicing the second stroke of the Heaven-fighting Three Strokes, the Legendary Style.
In the process of fighting against the Blood Demon, Su Yu had received some vague enlightenment
Chapter 1425 - Invitation from the Chu Clan
Chapter 1425: Invitation from the Chu n
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The so-called Legendary Belligerence would only be disyed when someone was at the brink of death.
The Legendary Belligerence would not arrive on the scene before it got to that point.
Do I need to get myself into an even more perilous ordeal? Su Yu drew in a light breath. He had nearly perished in the fight with the Blood Demon, yet it still wasnt enough to activate the Legendary Belligerence.
Practicing the second stroke was extraordinarily dangerous.
Fine, but where would I find such perilous adventures? Su Yu mused. Should he travel to the Asura Forbidden Lands once again and fight the mysterious monster confined in the second level?
Su Yu shook his head lightly at the thought. That monster was incredibly powerful. Now was certainly a bad time for Su Yu to deliberately provoke it.
Right when Su Yu was lost in his thoughts, Xueyings nervous voice sounded from outside the door as he said, Brother Su, somebody sent an invitation letter.
Su Yu paused his training and opened the stone door. He asked, Is this from the Chu n?
How did you know? Xueying asked in surprise, holding a red invitation letter in hand.
The words Chu n were written in bold on the invitation letter.
This ce is the territory of the Chu n, after all. No matter how well we stay hidden, we cant hide forever.
Besides, I have been in and out twice. It shouldnt be difficult for them to follow my trails and discover this hiding spot. Su Yu took the invitation letter fro Xueying.
He calmly said, Im afraid they are just not satisfied with the oue.
They had been informed about the deaths of Chu Bawang and Chu Long. For arge, prestigious family like that, they shouldve had plenty of treasures like the Life Token.
Brother Su, let us hurry and go. I dont think this invitation was sent to us with good intentions, Xueying said.
Su Yu nced around at their dwelling ce and asked, Considering how they usually handle things, do you think that the Chu n would give us a chance to make any choice?
Xueying was startled. He calmed down and reached out with his senses. He picked up some weak sorcery energy hiding somewhere.
Are we under siege? Xueying raised his brows.
Cailin pondered for a moment then said, If we head out right now, people will have negative things to say about us. The Chu n would even me us for the deaths of their n Master and his heir! Who asked us to flee because of guilt?
The two women exchanged a nce. Despite their reluctance, they both realized that this was bound to happen!
Haha, lets go. Besides, it wouldnt be a bad idea to take a look at the Chu n either. Along with learning about Chu Longs and Chu Bawangs deaths, there are things that we need to remind them of.
Su Yu did not forget about their encounter with the soldiers from the God realm at the underground stone cave.
That ce was a three-day journey from Fan Capital. It was not a good sign that the enemies from the God Realm had picked up their trails.
Holding the invitation letter in hand, Su Yu and the two women arrived at the Chu n.
It was still the grand, luxurious mansion that it used to be. The only difference was that the entire ce was shrouded in a gloomy, nerve-racking atmosphere.
Both the n Master and his heir had perished at the same time, and the people of the Chu n had lost their leader.
All coveting the position of the n Master, the elders of the n were on edge. How would the ambiance not be tense after all that had transpired?
They were quickly received and led into the guest chamber.
Two senile elders of the n with great strength were solemnly waiting for them, with ten Level-Three elderly figures of the n behind them.
The moment Su Yu stepped in, he felt a strong formidable and hostile air surging towards him.
Xueying was secretly rmed, and Cailin also tensed up. They were geared up to fight anytime.
With a cid look on his face, Su Yu chose a random spot and took his seat. He said, I came here with your invitation letter. Im pretty sure Im not here for an interrogation!
One of the two n elders was blind, and the others left arm was missing.
They couldnt heal their injuries even with their powerful cultivations. Apparently, the blows they sustained in the past were severe. These people had been through unimaginably harrowing ordeals.
The blind elder said indifferently, We have invited you here today to inquire about the whereabouts of our Chu n Master and his heir. If we have roused your displeasure in any way, please forgive us.
His tone was kind and gracious, but his face showed no sign of remorse.
The single-armed elder stared at Su Yu. I believe you can understand what were going through at the moment.
Right now, the two of us are straining to hold back our peoples anger. If you know anything, please tell us.
Upon hearing that, Su Yu chuckled. Anger? Anger towards whom? Me?
The blind elder and the single-armed elder said in unison, What do you think?
Their resentment was easy to sense from their voices.
Hahaha... Su Yuughed softly. So youre ming me for the deaths of your n Master and his heir. You think Im the reason why they were killed?
With the way he spoke, Su Yu waspletely devoid of repentance and guilt. The older elders could still control their tempers, but the younger ones couldnt help but explode in outrage.
If it wasnt you, then who else could have caused their deaths? All of them are dead, yet you were the only one who came back alive. Do you dare to say you have nothing to do with this?!
Su Yu looked at the speaking youth with nonchnce. Yes, it has nothing to do with me! I dare to say it. What are you going to do about it?
Apparently, the youth must have quite a significant status to be present among the elders of the n.
Having been challenged by Su Yu, he had reached his limit. How dare you! You caused the deaths of our Chu n Master and his heir, and now youre behaving so wantonly! I...
Swish!
Before he could finish his threat, Su Yu gave him an icy re. What are you nning to do? Fight me one on one, or form teams?
The exasperated youth instantly fell silent. It was clear that Su Yu would be a strong opponent; how could anyone be a match for him in a one-to-one duel?
The elders had not raised their opinions about forming teams, either. What ce was he in to make such a decision?
Since you cant decide anything, its best to keep your mouth shut. This is a meeting between me and your n elders, you have no right to chip in.
At such a young age, Su Yu was of equal status as the many elders of the n. It was truly outrageous and unconvincing.
So what if he wasnt convinced? Su Yu had the qualifications for it.
The youth was arrogant and impetuous. Right when he was about to confront Su Yu again, the blind elder stopped him.
Chu Wen, you have no right to speak here!
Now was not yet the time to tear down the polite pretense yet. They couldnt allow Chu Wen to keep stirring up the atmosphere.
Chu Wen shut his mouth and stared at Su Yu with great enmity.
Only then did the blind elder speak, Tell us then, how did the Chu n Master and his heir die, and how did you make it out?
If you cant provide a lucid exnation, we will not restrain Chu ns anger any longer.
Hearing the threat from his words, Su Yuughed coldly. Your anger? Hahaha, I havent even found a way to vent mine!
It was better if he hadnt uttered those words, because what he said roused the anger of everyone present.
It was their n Master and his heir who sacrificed. What right did Su Yu have to be angry?
Who do you think sent their people to secretly alter the restrictions of the Asura Forbidden Lands, and lure out the three mutant ferocious beasts, causing Chu Bawangs captivation, and making him a sacrificial offering of blood?
Who do you think sent three n elders toy in ambush and kill Ling Wu? And who do you think used the token to change the seal of the first level of the Asura Forbidden Lands, released the three mutant beasts, but suffered the consequences himself?
And who else do you think has the three ferocious beasts hunt me down all the way from the Asura Forbidden Lands to the outside world?
The people initially red at Su Yu as he fabricated his story, wearing disdainful and condescending looks on their faces.
Upon hearing that Chu Bawang was offered as a sacrifice of blood, however, they inhaled cold breaths of shock and horror!
The two elders were even more shocked by the secret that Su Yu had unraveled: the n Master had altered the seal! It was a cmity that would get the entire n killed!
If that terrified them, they werent prepared for the next thing they heard!
The n Master had sent three n elders to kill the Sect Masters Ling Wu! That was a sign of a rebellion!
The two matters were enough tond the entire Chu n in deep trouble that they would never get out of!
The anger of the people instantly broke into a cold sweat in dread, their hearts pounding wildly.
You have no proof at all. How dare you vilify the name of our Chu n! The blind elder and the single-armed elder yelled unanimously, their formidable auras crashing down like huge mountains.
Su Yu sneered. With a haphazard streak in the air, a scene conjured by divine energy was unveiled before their eyes. It was the scene of Chu Long attacking Ling Wu with the help of three n elders!
The entire hall fell dead silent as they stared at the scene,rge drops of cold sweat covering their foreheads.
After a long while of silence, only the sound of someone gulping down the lump in their throat was heard.
The blind elder and the single-armed elder went weak. This... this was decided by the n Master and the three n elders. We were never informed of this, they said.
Su Yu nced across the people with an icy cold look in his eyes. In session, he released the scene of Chu Long being killed by the Giant Eagle, followed by the scene of Chu Bawang being presented as a sacrifice.
When they were done watching, the Chu n that seemed upromising and harsh moments ago fellpletely silent.
It was just like Su Yu had said; Su Yu had nothing to do with their deaths.
Do you have anything else you want to say? Su Yu asked coldly.
The n elders were silent. Although the youngsters were full of indignation, there was nothing they could change.
But Chu Wen couldnt reconcile with his resentment. Seeing that no one was speaking, he argued, What utter nonsense! The three beasts did appear, but what evidence do you have to prove that we were the culprits?
Su Yu shot him a detached nce and responded, For the past billion years, no ferocious beast had ever been seen outside. Given that, let me ask you this: why did an error ur for this particrpetition?
Besides, do you need me to show you the deaths of the n elders who died at the Asura Forbidden Lands?
They were irrelevant to thepetition but had headed to the Forbidden Lands beforehand. How do you exin that?
Chu Wens facial muscles moved as he attempted to put up another forced argument, but he was stopped by the single-armed elder.
He said, It is true that you cant be med for the deaths of our n Master and Young Master, but... The elders eyes turned cold and stern. Dont you think you should hand over the resources of the Chu n that you took?
Upon hearing that, the look on the blind elders faces turned gradually harsh as well. Everyone elses eyes gleamed as well.
Su Yu sneered. That was the true purpose of the invitation.
Chu Long and Chu Bawang had passed away. It didnt matter how and why they were killed. What mattered most was how the spectacr amount of assets Chu Long carried around had fallen into Su Yus hands!
The ten percent of resources were the foundation of the Chu n. There was no way they would allow them to be imed by an outsider.
Chu Wen said, Yes! Hand over the resources!
Su Yu cast a look at the people and said, First of all, what makes you think the resources are with me? Even if they were with me, I deserve to have them as rewards for winning thepetition!
Do you people think that the promise your n Master made in the face of the Moonwatch Sect Master cannot represent the whole n?
Chu Wen snorted scornfully, having schemes up his sleeve. Of course Chu n Masters promise counts, but hes already the former n Master now.
He could no longer represent the Chu n! Now, it ispletely reasonable for us to ask you to give back the resources of the Chu n!
As for whether the resources are with you, humph. Its no big deal. Well just perform a search on you!
Upon hearing that, both Xueying and Cailin couldnt help butugh amidst their rage.
Chapter 1426 - Strange Change of the Station
Chapter 1426: Strange Change of the Station
Xueying said, Ive met several shameless people, but none of them have ever been as shameless as you!
Youre pretentiously asking back for the stakes of thepetition that you promised, just because your n Master died?
Cailin added with contempt, The way the Chu n handles things seems clear and vivid. Both the young and the old generations have inherited the pattern, havent they?
Chu Wen frowned and raised his hand to p Cailin and Xueying with sorcery energy.
Im talking to Su. Who the hell are you to interrupt and make such insulting remarks on the Chu n?
Bang!
Right as the sorcery energy came striking, Su Yu emerged like a sh of lightning and forcefully dispersing the surge of sorcery energy.
At the same time, a wave of divine energy effused from him, striking at Chu Wen.
Pow!
With a dull noise, his body was smashed into an indiscernible mess of blood and flesh. The damage done to his mouth was especially bad.
From the sides, the elders simmered with rage, immediately holding on to Chu Wen and healing him. They furiously yelled, Bold sinner, how dare you injure our people!
Su Yu said nonchntly, You should thank me for even sparing him!
I could disregard the multiple offenses he made towards me, but he was seeking his doom when he treated my people with impudence! Su Yu said indifferently.
If you want to try, I dont mind having a one-to-one challenge with each one of you!
His insolent words roused the fury of all the elders. As a result, a strong and overwhelming wave of Level 3 auras surged forth like turbulent waves.
Su Yu wasnt afraid at all. Rolling up his big sleeves, he stood in front of Xueying and Cailin and burst outughing.
Fine! I didnt get to kill much at the forbiddennds. Since you have presented yourselves to me today, Ill show you no mercy!
Boom!
Four thousand Divine Paths came into view all at once. A light with nine colors condensed into countless beams radiated in all directions.
Boom...! Rumble...!
In the blink of an eye, the grand hall was shattered into fragments by the divine brilliance. When faced with the divine brilliance, the protective seals in the grand hall crumbled like paper.
The first person to bear the brunt was the elder taking the lead before the four others. He was caught unaware and severely wounded by the horrendous Divine Path. His body crumbled into pieces, leaving only his soul to escape.
The other elders were wounded by the divine brilliance as well. Shocked and frenzied, they hurriedly retreated!
The only ones unscathed were the blind elder and the single-armed elder, who were equally stupefied.
Compared to Su Yus performance during the Saint Ladys fiance selection, his 3,000 Divine Paths had increased to 4,000!
The intensity of his power had soared exponentially!
Chu Long, the Saint Temple Master as well as Ling Wu, the three powerful men were terrified enough of the 3,000 Divine Paths, let alone 4,000 Divine Paths.
The four elders with only their souls remaining were so frightened they went to hide under the ground, never appearing in front of Su Yu again.
A mere small-scale fight had nearly destroyed the Chu ns grand pce, killed four of the Chu n elders, and injured another seven or eight people. The resulting scene was left inplete disarray.
No one expected this to happen!
When Su Yu caught a glimpse of the four souls trying to flee underground he called out coldly, Trying to run away?
The ray of divine brilliance in his hand transformed into a long spear, piercing through the ground and striking at the souls hidden deep under the ground.
The faces of the blind elder and the single-armed elder fell dramatically as they frantically berated, Stop it!
Immense fury was written all over their faces.
The single-armed elder bellowed, How could you be so vicious to persecute them like that?
Su Yu sneered. You besieged me first, so why cant I retaliate? Your logic is hrious!
The blind elder heaved a sigh. Mister Su, we initially wanted to be reasonable with you. But since you attacked first, I have no choice but to let this end terribly!
Dong!
A thunderous sound resonated through the air. From the depths of the Chu mansion, a humongous drum was carried out.
The golden skin of the drum contained an iparably powerful strength.
Xueyings pupils constricted slightly. This is the guardian divine artifact of the Chu n, the Demon Subduing Drum.
It was passed down personally by the Wizard Ancestor to kill the ferocious beasts that escape from the Asura Forbidden Lands. Its power is equivalent to a blow from a Level 2 strong man!!
Upon hearing that, Su Yu only shed a cid smile. You may have reasoned with me, but your reasoning was beyond shameless! You want to use the Demon Subduing Drum? Haha, you have to be able to activate it first!
Swish!
A pitch-ck token appeared on Su Yus palm. The token created resonance with the Demon Subduing Drum from a distance, forming a connection between them.
When the Demon Subduing Drum sensed the presence of the token, the golden drum skin emitted a mirthful buzz as it releasing a golden halo shrouding Su Yu while the token was still in his hand.
It recognizes its owner? The blind elder and the single-armed elder turned pale, their faces looking awful.
Xueyings eyes were glistening with surprised delight. She couldnt help but burst out inughter and say, Looks like Brother Su has your Family Masters token!
The Demon Subduing Drum recognizes the token but not the owner. Whoever gets the token will be recognized as the Family Master!
This Demon Subduing Drum was created by the Wizard Ancestor. It would not simply attack the people of the Chu n, let alone the Family Master!
Having been freed from the threat of the Demon Subduing Drum, Xueying was overjoyed. Her eyes gleamed with a cold light. Let us reason now and see who has a bigger fist!
As she spoke, she wanted to attack only for Su Yu to stop her. Dont be fooled. They have other tricks up their sleeves!
The blind elder and the single-armed elder each took out half a piece of a jade pendant. Once the pieces fused together, the Wizard Ancestors scent emanated from the jade pendant!
A profound sense of threat washed over everyone!
This is the treasure left by the Wizard Ancestor for us to safeguard our bloodline. Try us, if you dare. Ill be sure to turn you into ashes! The blind elder yelled.
Su Yu shot him a look of disregard as he pointed out, If this thing is as amazing as you say, you would have disyed it at the beginning! I suppose this things area of attack must be very limited. Am I right?
The blind elder raised his brows slightly, exposing his unease.
So I was right! Su Yu dered with indifference.
The faces of the blind elder and the single-armed elder fell, turning very awful as they yelled, All of you, dismiss now! Before the familys safety is ensured, do not return!
The jade pendant was only capable of saving the two of them, but not all!
The people of the n were overwhelmed with a sense of sorrow; the Chu n had beennded in such a predicament in which everyone had to run for their lives!
Right when they were consumed by the ominous feeling and mourning their fates, Su Yu withdrew his divine brilliance with indifference as if he were a murderous god.
Dispassionately, he said, Pathetic people always possess loathsome characteristics, and yours lies in your loathsome nature. I guess a leopard can never change its spots!
After the demises of your n Master and your Young Master, you should have reflected and addressed the failures and weaknesses of the former n Master and learn from that. Instead, you tried every possible way to obtain his assets!
It seems that Chu Longs death isnt enough of a lesson for you people. I guess youll only learn when you see your own blood spill.
Why did Chu Long die? He went to great lengths to alter the restrictive seals to secure his resources only to end up getting himself killed by the three ferocious beasts. He had reaped what he sowed.
The Chu n, which had lost their leader, did not learn the lesson at all. Not only did they not reflect on their misdeeds, but they also tried to greedily regain the resources.
Su Yu sighed in disappointment, The Duckbill Beast was right. The guardian family no longer deserves their appetion. They have ended up like any other ordinary family.
Shaking his head, Su Yu turned around and left in the direction of the citys exit. He seemed to have no intention of spilling the blood of others.
Xueying was rather unconvinced. Were just letting them get away like that? They had wanted to kill us!
I only attacked to teach them a lesson. Did you think I was going to cause a massacre? Su Yu said, unruffled.
This is a time of chaos, and enemies from the god realm would invade anytime. If they are killed, whos going to protect the innocent citizens of the Fan Capital?
Xueyings bright eyes glistened. In those eyes, Su Yus reflection had be even more mighty and magnificent than before.
It wouldve been satisfying Su Yu ughtered them all, but how would a mad killer win the deep affection of women?
Upon taking flight into midair, Su Yu turned back and cast a look at them. cidly, he said, Besides, you should reinforce your defenses. I discovered the trails of the enemies from the God realm at the ck Forest. I believe war is fast approaching.
When he finished, Su Yu streaked across the air and left with the two women.
The Chu n fell silent for a long while, feeling extremely disgraced and ashamed.
Damn it! The only reason why he deliberately injured the elders of our n and destroyed our mansion was because of his overweening strength!
Indeed! What a massive bully!
Elders, please report this to the Sect Master right away. Have him decide for us!
In exchange for their forgiveness without bloodshed, they were now returning it with even greater resentment instead of gratitude.
With enmity in their eyes, the blind elder and the single-armed elder snorted through their nostrils and withdrew their own pieces of the jade pendant.
Clean up this mess. Everything that transpired here has to be kept within four walls. Anyone who leaks it and worsens the Chu ns prestige will face serious consequences! The single-armed elder yelled.
When he finished giving his orders, he told the blind elder, I think we should think carefully about whether or not what the fellow mentioned before he left is true.
The blind elder nodded. Indeed, we have lost touch with many of the tribes. If our spection turns out to be true, they have most probably been wiped out by the great army from the God Realm.
The single-armed elder turned his eyes. Old Luo, your eyesight is inconvenient. I suggest that you hand over half of yourmand to me so that I could handle it on your behalf. That way, we can consolidate our military forces to optimal efficiency.
Upon hearing that, the blind elder sneered. I may be blind, but my hands are not broken! How about you hand over yourmand to me! I have led troops to fight many wars before, so Im way better at this than you!
Hmph. In that case, wouldnt you im all the ns power? The single-armed elder questioned.
The blind elder confronted in return, So youre saying you wouldnt im all the power if you get all themand?
Vexed, the single-armed elder said, Fine, forget it if you dont trust me! Well lead our own troops so we dont get in each others way!
Thats the best! Humph! The blind elder flicked his sleeves and left.
At this critical juncture, the two of them parted on bad terms.
Two dayster, in the ck Forest, at the military station of the Chu n...
Su Yu and the two women arrived on the back of the wizard phoenix to return the beast.
As always, this ce was a safe spot for the wizards to congregate. It bustled with a variety of activities, teeming with crowds.
When Su Yu passed by a small alley, he couldnt help but stop in his tracks when he recalled seeing the Saint handing a scroll to a man in a ck robe from the God Realm.
He had it in mind the whole time and often wondered what the scroll truly was.
Could the Saint still be using the citizens of the god realm to practice the so-called forbidden technique?
Doubtful, Su Yu came to the ce where he borrowed the wizard phoenix.
It was a garden filled with dense sorcery energy, which was a favorable spot for wizard phoenixes to rest.
Eh? Where are the troops stationed here? Xueying nced around. Renting wizard phoenixes was an important source of ie for the station. It was normally closely guarded by the kins of the garrison guarding the ce, so why were they now nowhere to be seen?
Cailin slightly squinted as she stared at the garden. Slowly, she said, Not just the guards, even the rest of the wizard phoenixes have gone missing!
They are flying beasts used for military purposes. They all couldnt be rented at one time. There should be at least ten of them remaining!
Xueying also realized something out of ce after hearing her words. Youre right! When we came herest time, there were over 30 of them left. How could they all be rented in just a fortnight?
All of a sudden, the faint scent of blood wafted into their noses.
Their faces fell slightly, while Su Yu had already propelled the wizard phoenix to take flight again.
He sighed, Looks like the worst-case scenario finally happened! We shall leave this ce immediately. A major crisis is imminent!
Chapter 1427 - Break out of a Siege
Chapter 1427: Break out of a Siege
Although they were confused, they still listened and believed what Su Yu had said. They prepared to hop on the Wizard Phoenix and left using the flying beast.
However, Su Yu stopped them and said, Hold on!
As he spoke, he made a clone that hopped on the Wizard Phoenix.
The Wizard Phoenix took off quickly under the clones control. It flew into the sky in a blink of an eye before it disappeared without a trace.
Soon enough, Su Yu frowned slightly. His face fell a little when it was out of sight. The clone was destroyed, and the Wizard Phoenix was killed!
The two women only just understood Su Yus n and said in surprise, is there a strong enemy stopping us from leaving?
Su Yu took a long look at the garden. He caught a faint smell of blood and shook his head, To be more precise, theyre trying to stop any live spirit from leaving this outpost. This ce had be a dangerous ce where no one can enter or leave!
Both women were stunned and in shock. Who would dare to do anything like this to the outpost of Fan Capital? This is openly going against the Wizard Tribe!
Su Yu said with a solemn look, Isnt there someone openly going against the Wizard Tribe right now?
Xueying eximed in horror, Thats impossible. How could the enemies from the God Realm have marched in so quickly? There are still tens of thousands of tribes surrounding the outside of the Fan Capital. It would be impossible for them to go around the tribes, press straight towards the Fan Capital, and approach the city gates.
Su Yu maintained a solemn look as he said, There is nothing impossible in the world. I have seen the soldiers used by Nitian Hanxing, so I know how mysterious and unpredictable they are. If hes personally the army, I wouldnt be surprised if he reached the Fan Capital.
Remembering the soldier of the God Realm that he met in the cave, he was even more certain that Nitian Hanxing had already arrived outside of Fan Capital.
But why did they split their forces to attack this outpost? Cailin thought and asked.
Su Yus eyes shone slightly with a shrewd gleam, isnt the answer obvious? Where is Fan Capital located? It is isted in this vast ck Forest, with nobody that could provide them aid! The only way to request for assistance from the nearest Sheng Capital is through this outpost! By destroying this outpost, they can cut off all of Fan Capitals requests for assistance, then proceed to wipe them out while theyre in despair.
After hearing that, the faces of both women took on a ghastly expression.
p p!
At that moment, someone dressed in a ck robe paced out of a dark alley. Even his aura blended into the darkness.
He pped his hands, unable to hide his praises. How brilliant you are, Su Yu! I thought you would have panicked, hastily left on the Wizard Phoenix, then get yourself killed in an ambush! Truth to be told, I am not disappointed in the oue! You would then look like someone who had defeated me!
Xueying and Cailin suddenly looked over, and their expression changed slightly as if faced with a formidable foe. Xueyings gaze became serious as she said, The Saint!
On the contrary, Su Yu wasnt surprised as he said faintly, So youre still here.
The ck-robed man took off his hat and revealed the genuine appearance of the Saint. He said with a faint smile, To be more precise, I just came back not too long ago. I think I came back to this outpost, um... probably when you went back to the Fan Capital.
Su Yus eyes narrowed as he said, So, you did see me that day when I noticed you. Youve been following me the whole time?
The Saint chuckled, If I didnt follow you, how would I have known that along with having great power, you were such a clever schemer? You drove a wedge between the three ferocious beasts with just a few words, resulting in two dead and one injured. I am truly impressed, he said.
Su Yu said with indifference, So you should have seen me at my weakest moment, but you did not take the opportunity to attack. I mustve underestimated you before.
The Saint chuckled. Well, I also think that what the Duckbill Beast said was right. As long as you have not been killed yet, no one would know whether or not you still have any other tricks hidden up your sleeves. I wouldnt dare follow in those three ferocious beasts footsteps.
As he walked out of the alley, Zhao Tianyin spoke to them with great interest.
You didnte here just to reminisce with me, did you? Su Yu said.
Zhao Tianyin shook his head. Aside from our feud, there is nothing for us to reminisce about! I am here just to find someone who can work with me to break out of the siege. I hate to admit it, but it seemed you are the most suitable candidate.
He continued, It would be the same for you as well. If you looked around this outpost, the best partner you would find would be me.
Su Yu was sure that the outpost was surrounded, but he had no idea about the number and power of the powerful beings out there.
Breaking out of the siege was something that must be done, and all he could think about is who to break out of it with?
Given the circumstances of their current situation, Zhao Tianyin was the most suitable candidate.
There was no doubt that he was powerful!
Despite being enemies, they could only try to join forces when faced with the same danger.
How much do you know about them? Su Yu said, going straight to the point.
Zhao Tianyin smiled and said, Well, since were now working together, I wont hide any information from you.
The first thing you should know is that they have spies in the outpost. The guard at the Garden of Wizard Phoenix is one of them; he killed and poisoned the remaining thirty Wizard Phoenixes and escaped from the outpost half a day ago.
Secondly, they have set up several magical treasures thousands of miles away from this ce. I have never seen them before myself, but I know how powerful they are. I saw a Level Four wizard get sted into dust by arge cannon with my own eyes. Without any resistance on his part, his form and spirit were all destroyed! It might just be me, but looking at the power of the cannon, I believed that the oue wouldnt have changed too much.
At this point, Zhao Tianyins expression became even grimmer.
In contrast to him, Su Yu had a thoughtful look. There was a big magical treasure that he had never seen before? And it was a cannon?
Lastly, I found that they have positioned strong guards at all eight cardinal and intermediate directions. There is a Level Three deity in each direction, but thats not even the worst part. The worst part is that each Level Three deity has a group of soldiers under them. On top of that, each group has three of thoserge cannons that I was talking about before. If we are targeted during the breakout, therge cannons will instantly st us to death.
Su Yu stroked his chin, So what youre saying is that we can either get away stealthily, or we can break through with forces as powerful as a thunderbolt so that they do not have a chance to use therge cannon?
Precisely! Zhao Tianyin said, However, it is not easy to escape stealthily. No matter how well I hid, I would always be discovered whenever I was gathering information. I believed there is arge-scale sensory formation that would immediately discover anyone trying to sneak out.
Barge through with force? After thinking about it, Su Yu looked at Zhao Tianyin and said, Since you were talking about working together, do you already have a n in mind?
Zhao Tianyin smiled with confidence. Of course! I n to create a diversion in the east and attack from the west.
The northwest and north positions are millions of miles apart, and the two groups of guards in each position will be able to aid one another at any time. If we attack those in the northwest with extremely powerful sorcery energy, what would the guards in the north do? Zhao Tianyin said.
Su Yu thought about it deeply. I guessed that they would... take no action and bide their time!
Zhao Tianyin looked impressed. Thats right! They would take no action and bide their time! Each group of guards will perform their respective duties, and they will never rx just because there are problems at the other positions.
Xueying tilted her head to the side, In that case, why would we create a diversion in the east and attack from the west?
Zhao Tianyin looked at her with a weird look on his face. He found her familiar, but it was just a fleeting thought. He said, What if the guards in the west were attacked too? Those in the southwest would also be attacked, along with those in the south, southeast, east, and northeast. What if all eight positions were attacked at the same time? Do you think the guards in the south would still stay put?
Xueyings eyes slowly brightened up, Are you nning to create an illusion that the cordon had been breached, to confuse the guards positioned in the south?
Zhao Tianyin smiled without a word.
Cailin said, This is a great n. It can be said to be creating a diversion at seven ces and attacking at only one of them. The problem is how do youunch strong attacks on all seven positions at the same time and let the group in the south think that they have fallen? Theyre pretty close to each other, and they can use the jademunication pendant to let the others know about battle progress.
Zhao Tianyin said, Have you all forgotten that I am proficient in the strongest spell of the Wizard Tribe, the Heaven Trampling Style? I can use the Law of Time to temporarily freeze time at the seven positions. This would create the illusion that the guards in the seven positions couldnt send messages because they were killed by a terrifying and powerful being! That way, the best scenario for the guards in the south is to retreat and escape, while the worst-case scenario is that they would definitely panic! This would greatly increase our chances of breaking through.
If one thought about it carefully, the n seemed feasible.
If they went ordingly to the n, there would be a 90% chance of sess.
Without further ado, lets act immediately before theyy siege to this ce, Su Yu said.
Zhao Tianyins eyes shone with a shrewd gleam. Alright! I believe that barging out of this ce wont be a problem as long as we cooperate appropriately.
The four of them immediately discussed the specific n.
When they were done, they went around a concealed area in the outpost and left quietly. The people in the outpost were unaware that this was happening.
The guardmander positioned in the south was Guo Cheng, a strong general under Nitian Hanxing. Not only does he have exceptional power, but his ability to lead the soldiers was frequently praised by Nitian Hanxing as well.
The southern side was their top priority, as it was the main direction to escape towards the Saint Capital. Hence, Guo Cheng was sent to guard the area.
On that day, Guo Cheng received a message from the guards in the southwest position mentioning that they shot down an escaping Wizard Phoenix. The soldier who went on the search found only the body of the Wizard Phoenix but no remains of the live spirit it carried.
After receiving the message, Guo Cheng thought about it deeply and looked towards the direction of the outpost.
At that moment, a jademunication pendant on the table in front of him rang hurriedly.
When Guo Cheng picked up the jade pendant, he heard a hurried voice, Powerful beings are trying to barge through from the outpost. Two Level Three wizards, a powerful man from the God Realm, and... Su Yu!! Hes the one wanted by the Four Great Empires.
Shocked, Guo Cheng immediately replied. Su Yu? Are you sure thats him?
The other side suddenly went dead silent without any response.
A grim expression appeared on Guo Chengs face. Could it be that...
At that moment, something unexpected had happened. The groups of guards at the remaining six positions were all attacked one after the other.
After an urgent message was sent from each group, allmunications were cut off immediately as if they were hit by a destructive force.
The seven jademunication pendants sat in dead silence on the table.
The two assistants standing behind Guo Cheng had cold sweat on their foreheads, looking extremely pale.
It was still eptable to lose contact with the guards at one position, but to lose contact with all seven... Could an extremely terrifying and powerful enemy like the Moonview Sect Leader have led an attack personally and destroyed them all almost simultaneously?
Despite being experienced, the news greatly rmed Guo Cheng.
The soldiers around him were even more terrified and unsettled, their hearts pounding furiously.
They were the only group left that had not been attacked. However, ording to the order of the eight cardinal and intermediate directions, they were next!!
Just then, four figures shrouded in sorcery energy and divine light rapidly descended from the sky.
The great power and pressure jointly produced by the four peoplepletely destroyed the panicking soldiers, like it was thest straw that broke the camels back.
Chapter 1428 - Hidden Ulterior Motives
Chapter 1428: Hidden Ulterior Motives
Even for someone like Guo Cheng who had been in the army for many years, he couldnt help but feel unsure at that moment.
The soldiers suffered a crushing defeat, and the morale had drastically decreased. They were already on the losing end even before theyve faced the enemy directly.
He looked hesitant. He was thinking if he should either retreat fully to reserve their strength so that the troops would not be destroyed, or if he should persist and fight to the death.
While he was hesitating, one of his soldiers suddenly walked over to him in a sluggish manner. The soldier had an empty look in his eyes, which were shrouded in a dull grey mist.
Guo Chengs gaze became serious. Sorcery. Possession Technique?
After he spoke, he assumed a fighting stance and was about to kill the possessed soldier.
The soldier suddenly moved his mouth, and the voice that came out belonged to the Saint!
General Guo, please wait! I am here to present you with a great gift! The Saint said.
Guo Cheng stopped his attack but remained extremely cautious. He sneered coldly and said, Who are you? When did you possess the body of my subordinate? He recently left my supervision probably two days ago, so did you possess him then?
The Saint said, It doesnt matter who I am, nor does it matter when possessed the body! What matters now is that I have brought you a great gift: Su Yu! Wont there be a generous reward for anyone who captures or kills him?
After hearing that, Guo Chengs eyes shone sagaciously. What do you mean by that?
What I meant is simple! The chaos that you are looking at now was a setup that we made. The guards in the seven directional positions were not attacked at all, and we just blocked themunications in a special way! They are all well, and there isnt any absolute master!
Guo Chengs eyes had a shrewd gleam; he believed only half of it.
He linked up information that was sent from the southwest position. Only the body of the Wizard Phoenix that was shot down was found, but no remains of the live spirit it carried were found along with it.
It was clear that they were trying to test the waters!
If they had the power to destroy them easily, what is the point of testing the waters? Wouldnt it be more straightforward if they just barged through with force?
Su Yu, his twopanions, and a puppet that I am secretly manipting haveunched an attack at you. It is up to you to decide whether or not you seize this golden opportunity! The gray color in the soldiers eyes gradually receded, and the effects of the possession gradually disappeared.
Before it ended, the Saint said, Let me remind you of onest thing. Su Yu is not who he used to be. You and the rest of the soldiers may not even be his opponent at all!
After that, the possession waspletely lifted.
At the same time, the messages from the guards at the other seven positions wereing in slowly. All the messages mentioned that the enemies retreated after a single attack, warning the guards in the south to not be fooled.
Guo Cheng calmed down and he looked firmly at the four figures in the sky.
Among them, he focused primarily on the young man with long silver hair.
This person was the main wanted criminal listed by the Four Great Empires. If someone were to capture him alive, they would be rewarded generously.
With fire in his eyes, he nned to be the sole person involved with Su Yus capture.
However, he did not forget how Elder Huang ended up having tomit suicide a few days ago. He wanted to capture Su Yu for his own personal benefits but ultimately failed.
If I failed to take him down alone, the chiefmander would think that I was trying to monopolize the situation but failed. But if I join forces with the rest and Su Yu still managed to escape, then he is just too powerful. Themander cannot me us for that. Guo Chengs many years of experience in the army told him that although this was a great opportunity, it was best not to monopolize the situation when the consequences would be severe.
Motivated by this, he sent messages to the guards at the nearest southwest and southeast positions.
I have discovered Su Yu. He is breaking out from the southern side, so lead your troops over quickly! I will try to stop him while I wait for your assistance.
There was no doubt that it was the wanted criminal Su Yu on the other side of the jade pendant. Both guardmanders knew who he was. That will be a great reward for getting a meteoric rise in life!
With hesitation, themander of the southwest troops said, But we have duties too. What if someone slips away from our side while we are assisting you?
General Guo, dont you remember what happened to Elder Huang? We wouldnt dare to repeat the same mistake! Themander of the southeast troops was hesitant too.
Seeing that Su Yu was getting closer, Guo Chengs eyes got redder as he said anxiously, Alright! If Su Yu breaks out and escapes from me, then I am doomed. Even if I am to die, I will make it clear to the chiefmander about your refusal to assist us! Both of you should know how determined the chiefmander is about killing Su Yu. Even if everyone in the outpost escaped, he would never let Su Yu escape!
By the time Guo Cheng finished speaking, both guardmanders were persuaded.
It was true that everyone knew how much the chiefmander wanted to kill Su Yu.
If he found out that they hindered the operation to intercept and kill Su Yu, it would be impossible for them to get away with it.
With a sigh, both guardmanders said, Alright, hang in there! We will send our troops over immediately.
Guo Chengs heart settled down upon hearing that. He raised his voice and shouted, Did all of you hear that? The enemies are not as scary as you think they are! The troops from the southeast and southwest positions are on their way and will be here soon to assist!
The soldiers morale was raised. With weapons from the ancient civilization, they will have the power to fight as long as the enemies were not powerful beings capable of annihting a whole troop!
Prepare the Superior-Extermination Cannon! Guo Chengmanded with fire in his eyes.
The soldiers immediately pushed out four three-hundred feet tall Superior-Extermination Cannon. With twenty soldiers in each team, they began charging the cannons with divine power, fully replenishing the power of all four cannons.
Threatening waves of destruction power wavered in the Superior-Extermination Cannon. They would fire the deadly attack once Su Yu and hispanions entered its range of attack.
At that moment, the guards from the southwest and southeast position sent half of their troops to rush over.
Among them, even the guardmander of the southeast troop personally rushed over.
As the guards from the southeast position passed by hurriedly, a human figure dressed in a ck robe appeared from the shades of the trees at the foot of the mountain. That person was Zhao Tianyin.
He sneered ruminatively. Su Yu, oh Su Yu! As smart as you are, you were still fooled! No matter how perfect my n sounded, there will be risks in my n eventually. I wouldnt want to risk being bombarded by their weapons and barge through with force together with all of you!
The Saint looked satisfied at the reduced number of guards at the southeast garrison. Su Yu, only your appearance would divert the remaining guards. My real n is to make use of you as bait to sacrifice for my goals.
When he was exploring the area two days ago, he captured a scout who came down the mountain to survey the area and used the possession technique on him.
He had originally nned to use this scout to attack Guo Cheng when he least expected it at the most critical moment.
However, Su Yus appearance forced Guo Cheng to change his ns. With this, the guards at the other positions were diverted away, further increasing the chances that the Saint would break out
The Saint sneered and leaped up to the loosely defended garrison.
At the same time, Su Yu, his twopanions, and the Saints puppet finally began attacking Guo Chengs troops while they still werent discovered.
Guo Chengmanded the four Superior-Extermination Cannon and locked on firmly at the four people as the target. He said, Su Yu! I already knew that you were creating a diversion in other ces to attack us, trying to incite panic so that we would escape! Ive already learned about your ruse, so dont pretend anymore! Surrender now, or otherwise perish under the Superior-Extermination Cannon!
Su Yu, Xueying, and Cailin remained indifferent to what was happening. They charged towards the southern direction disregarding anything. It seemed as if they were preparing to use force to barge through!
Remaining calm, Guo Cheng said, Since thats the case, then dont me me for leaving no one alive! Superior-Extermination Cannon, Fire!
Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom!
Four earth-shattering sts sounded across the skies andnds.
The mountains quaked while the streams seethed. The small and weak live spirits within a vicinity of a hundred thousand square meters were all shocked as they were sted to death by the power of the cannons.
The group of four people, including Su Yu who faced the four Superior-Extermination Cannon directly, were sted into pieces just as Guo Cheng nned. Their blood and flesh had sttered all around the ce!
The wanted criminal of the Four Great Empires was killed so easily that Guo Cheng was stunned for a moment. It seemed like he was not as difficult to deal with as rumored, was he?
Just to be sure, he still led the troops over to where the bodies had fallen for an inspection.
When they reached the location, they found that blood and flesh sttered onto everything, creating a pungent smell of blood in the air.
Guo Cheng felt relieved and said, Gather all the blood and flesh. Separate the pieces of Su Yus body from the rest and hand them to the chiefmander!
Guo Cheng was in a wonderful mood, getting excited as he looked at the busy soldiers.
In reality, he was the one who caught hold of this great opportunity.
If I knew it was going to be that easy, I would not have notified the other two troops. Now, theyll be rewarded as well! Guo Cheng said in regret.
At that moment, the guards from the southwest had just arrived. Under Guo Chengsmand, they started gathering Su Yus blood and flesh.
After an hour, most of the blood and flesh on the ground were gathered and ced in a container. This included Su Yus flesh and blood.
Sir, we did not find the body of the ck-robed man! The soldiers said.
Guo Cheng thought to himself, So the ck-robed man was a puppet after all!
Dont look for him anymore, I think I know whats going on, Guo Cheng said. He smiled and praised the guards from the southwest position. Let yourmander know that they will also receive credit for capturing Su Yu.
Until now, the guards from the southeast have not arrived yet!
Guo Cheng couldnt stop himself from sneering. Its better that they are not here. We can keep the rewards to ourselves!
Someonee over. Hand this container to the chiefmander... Guo Chengmanded.
However, he nced over at the container and suddenly noticed something strange. Upon closer inspection, he saw that Su Yus blood and flesh quickly dimmed and became transparent before disappearingpletely.
The container soon became empty!
Dumbstruck, Guo Chengs expression changed instantly. He took out the containers with the blood and flesh of Xueying and Cailin only to find that they were empty as well!
As for soldiers who were gathering the blood and flesh, the blood on their hands also disappeared without a trace!
Swish!
Suddenly, Guo Cheng looked up into the sky as if he felt something above him. A huge eye hidden far away among the clouds was gradually fading away.
The bizarre light radiating from the eye had a subtle psychedelic effect!
Having seen this, Guo Cheng felt as if he was struck by lightning. He said, This is bad! We have been deceived! Southwest troops, return to your post immediately!
There was no doubt that the Saint was a puppet, but Su Yu and the other two people were phantoms too!!
Therge eye projected an illusion that was so vast and realistic that it fooled everyone!
Su Yu and his twopanions did not appear in the southern area at all!
As of now, the defense at the southwest and southeast positions were at their weakest!
Those two areas were Su Yus real point of breaking out!!
At the southeast garrison...
Feelingcent about sessfully scheming against Su Yu, the Saint leaped up the mountain and was prepared to take off and fly away.
Much to his horror, he leaped up only to find that the mountain top was lined with four Superior-Extermination Cannons that were fully charged, and all aimed the Saint.
Chapter 1429 - Red Dust Forbidden Lands
Chapter 1429: Red Dust Forbidden Lands
A dark-faced general stood behind the Superior-Extermination Cannons with his hands sped behind his back. He sneered and said, Ive been waiting for you, the Saint of the Moonview Sect!!
The Saint had fallen into a trap!
Staring at the four terrifying Superior-Extermination Cannons, the frozencent look on his face froze was reced with a bemused expression. He was so shocked that he was unable toprehend the situation, Didnt all of you...?
Didnt we go to the southern side to assist them? Is that what you wanted to ask? the dark-faced general mocked. After taking out a jademunication pendant and instilling divine power into it, a familiar voice sounded from it. The Saint of the Moonview Sect will break out from where you are, so do not send your troops away.
The Saints expression changed drastically upon hearing that. Su Yu!
He couldnt believe that Su Yu was able to convince the dark-faced general, who had intended to lead the troops to assist them in the south.
They followed Su Yus suggestion. Not only did they not leave, but they also prepared a perfect killing trap and waited for Zhao Tianyin to fall for it!
Its him!! He... he betrayed me! Zhao Tianyin said angrily. Hiscency for scheming against Su Yu vanished into thin air, reced by a great sense of humiliation.
He thought he had dug a pit for Su Yu, but Su Yu ultimately schemed against him instead!
ce the seals on him! The dark-faced general chuckled as the two soldiers beside him took out the special seals that they prepared.
Zhao Tianyin wanted to resist, but he didnt dare to do so with the four Superior-Extermination Cannons nearby.
In the end, two seals were ced on him, sealing both his sorcery energy and his physical strength and rendering him an ordinary person.
The dark-faced generalughed, Weve done it! We have captured the Saint of Moonview Sect alive! I couldnt care less about General Guo and the southwest guards!
At the southwest garrison, a white-faced and beardless general received an urgent message from Guo Cheng.
Su Yu will be breaking out from your location! Stay vignt! Guo Cheng said. His tone was so rushed that it startled the white-faced and refined general.
As the leader of his troops, he quickly reacted and said, Listen up, everyone. Prepare the Superior-Extermination Cannon!
Power was immediately charged into the four Superior-Extermination Cannons.
With half of the troops sent out, however, the activation speed was greatly reduced!
Just then, the four Superior-Extermination Cannons flew towards the sky uncontrolled. The cannons circled around the silver-haired young man who suddenly appeared.
There was a touch of mysterious aura that lingered in his palms.
The white-faced general expression changed suddenly, The secret of the Empire of Darkness, the Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control!
Looking up at the silver-haired young man, the white-faced general said in a serious tone, Su Yu! Its really you!
With a touch midair, Su Yu kept all four three-hundred Chinese feet tall Superior-Extermination Cannon into the space ring. He looked over at the white-faced general and said, Long time no see!
The general who worked under Nitian Hanxing had already met Su Yu once, on the day in the dungeons.
Su Yu was still far from being his match at the time time, but now...
Su Yu took a nce at the soldiers behind the general. He smiled faintly and said, Quick, run for your life! He didnt die in the hands of the Wizard Tribe, but instead got killed by Nitian Hanxing!
He turned and left after he finished speaking.
The white-faced general wanted to stop him, but from Elder Huangs personal experiences and what he had seen and heard, he dared not make a move forward.
Without the Superior-Extermination Cannon, he would be no match for Su Yu.
Watching Su Yu leave, he and the soldiers behind him went pale. With Nitian Hanxings viciousness and ruthless attitude, they would never be forgiven for such a big mistake.
The white-faced general felt extremely bitter as he turned to face the soldiers behind him. Do you want to wait to die, or do you want to go into hiding with me in the Lost Nation and live on in a dishonorable existence?
The soldiers were sorrowful, but who would want to die in this world?
General Bai. We are willing to follow you; we will go where you go to!
Yes, General Bai. Why should we go back to the Empire? The Lost Nation is a vastnd, and they are not necessarily all upied by the Wizard Tribe. We will be able to find out about the future here.
The white-faced general was waiting for these words, as he did not want to die as well. He raised his arm and shouted, Alright! My brothers, follow me!
Soon enough, there was no one left in the southwest position. All the guards have deserted their posts!
This matter was not kept a secret for long. When Guo Cheng found out about it, his expression changed drastically.
All that has transpired could be med on Guo Cheng. Had he not made a misjudgment and threatened the white-faced general to deploy his troops over, Su Yu wouldnt have escaped so easily.
The white-faced general knew that he was. As the main culprit, how would Guo Cheng not know how it would all end for him?
Su Yu, oh Su Yu! You have caused me so much pain! Guo Cheng looked up at the sky and sighed.
Another military mutiny happened soon after. All the guards in the southern side deserted their post, taking away the four extremely precious Superior-Extermination Cannons with them!
This incident alerted their chiefmander, Nitian Hanxing!
Since he had governed the army for so many years, there have never been such cases of desertion.
With a cold expression, Nitian Hanxing listened patiently as the guardmander of the southwest position exined about the whole situation. With a somber gaze, he mmed his hand on the table, shattering it into pieces!
Su Yu! You incited two of my troops to desertion. I wont let you live or die after this!
Pass on my orders: track down Su Yu!
Once Su Yu was safe, he released Xueying and Cailin from the Buddha Pearl beyond countless mountains and rivers
Cailin did not know what had happened outside since they were in the space ring, but what had happened couldnt be hidden from a Level-Three wizard such as Xueying. With a soft glow flickering in her colorful eyes, she asked, How could you tell that Zhao Tianyin harbored evil intentions?
In response, Su Yuughed. I could easily tell what he was thinking just by looking at his face. How can I still be unprepared?
Cailin chuckled at Xueying. The Saint tried to trick the wrong person. Su Yu is the ultimate schemer. Whoever tries to scheme against him often meets a terrible fate, no exceptions!
From many experiences of being enemies to now friends, Cailin knew much more about this mysterious man.
I am not sure whether you are praising criticizing me, Su Yu said in a frustrated tone, I distrusted Zhao Tianyin right from the beginning! If he had sincerely wanted to work together, I would never harm him. Unfortunately, he wanted to use me as bait and sacrifice me to fulfill his aim. All I can do in that case is retaliate!
Xueying burst outughing. I guess it is that the Saint had fallen into the hands of the God Realm Great Army. Now, I... oh, I mean the Saint Lady can sit back and rx!
However, Su Yus expression gradually became serious as he shook his head. Sit back and rx? I dont think so! The situation of the Wizard Tribe is no longer just about thepetition between the two heirs. Now its a question of whether or not it will be safe.
Upon hearing that, Xueying understood what Su Yu meant. Her overflowing joy was overwritten with seriousness.
The soldiers were moving towards the borders!
If the appearance of the soldiers from the God Realm in the cave wasnt enough of a cause for worry, then the siege at the outpost shouldve been enough to rm them!
The God Realm Great Army had approached the city gates. From there... they would soon make a move!
The other party came in full force, knowing how to use their troops skillfully. They attacked all the way to the center of the Lost Nation and pressed towards the gates of Fan Capital. This was a crisis that had never urred before.
Nobody knew if the Wizard Tribe could survive this crisis, so the selection of the Sect Leader didnt seem as significant.
Eager to report what she had seen and heard to know how vignt the Wizard Tribe was, Xueying said, I think we should return to the Saint Capital immediately!
Su Yu said, Your strength alone has little influence on the whole situation. The Sect Leader and two temple masters and mistresses are the ones inmand. Even if you went back, there is nothing much you can do. You might as well stay on the front line. Based on your abilities, its easier for you to grasp the information and clues that the normal wizards cant.
After thinking about what he said, Xueying felt that what Su Yu said was reasonable. I will listen to you, Brother Su.
If she returned to the Saint Capital, her only role was to be enshrined as the Saint Lady, which wouldve far less effective than being on the front line.
Additionally, she had her own selfish desires.
If she just went back like that, it would no longer be easy for Xueying to stay by Su Yus side.
Then where should we go? The Fan Capital is in danger, so should we go over and give them a tip-off? Xueying had ideas, but a smart woman would leave the opportunities for the man to show off.
Su Yu said, Fan Capital is not safe anymore! Nitian Hanxing ising at us with all they got. He spent so much effort to organize a siege in the ck Forest. It seems like he is determined to take down Fan Capital, so there would definitely be ambushes around the Fan Capital. We just came out of a wolf den, so why would we now enter a tiger cave?
So where should we go now? Su Yus thoughts coincided with Xueyings, but she still pretended as if she had no definite views of her own.
Su Yu thought for a while. He opened up the dimension of the Buddha Pearl and released an unconscious young man.
Wang Qingchen? Xueying and Cailin were both shocked.
I met him in Asura Forbidden Lands when he was injured and unconscious. Su Yu frowned a little, His injuries were a bit strange. Aside from the invaded Power of Asura, there was another wave of weird energy in him. While I was training by myself, I helped to treat him but to no avail.
Even when Su Yu activated Milky Way Star Sand, the strange energy could not be extracted.
The strange energy entangled and fused with the Power of Asura. With the powers tightly fused in his body, his injuries were unable to heal. Thus, he fell into aatose state.
With a doubtful expression, Xueying said, Let me try.
She ced her finger on Wang Qingchens abdominal area. A red and ck light burst out and flicked her finger away.
The ck energy was the Power of Asura, but it was unknown what the red energy was.
Xueying had a serious gaze. Its the Power of Red Dust!
Seeing that Su Yu was slightly confused, Xueying said, The Saint Capital guards the Forbidden Lands of Ten Thousand Demons, while the Fan Capital guards the Asura Forbidden Lands. As for the Red Dust Forbidden Lands, it is being guarded by the Wang n of Sheng Capital.
The Red Dust Forbidden Lands was one of the three great forbiddennds that Su Yu had read in the ancient books.
Unlike the treacherous and unpredictable Asura Forbidden Lands, the Red Dust Forbidden Lands was peaceful and prosperous. It was as if it were heaven on Earth.
There was no violence or murder among the live spirits who lived there. Those of different races were able to date, fall in love, and marry each other.
All the cultivation resources were distributed fairly to each individual, and there was no such thing as survival of the fittest. Everyone stood and started at the same starting point.
Even the top powerful men had never underestimated the weaker juniors. They would patiently pass on and educate them about their cultivation experiences instead.
In the Red Dust Forbidden Lands, all the live spirits lived in peace and harmony.
That ce was said to be a kingdom of everyones dreams. Being there, it would be as if someone was in a normal bustling mortal world.
Several live spirits of the Lost Nation admired this ce. They would enter and assimte into that worldlynd.
They all stayed behind and never returned.
There had been no records of live spirits who left after entering.
Chapter 1430 - Homosexuality
Chapter 1430: Homosexuality
The ambitious Moonview Sect Leader had always wanted to conquer the Red Dust Forbidden Lands. But in the end, he became one of them.
Once, someone observed the ambitious leader spreading manure and watering the vegetables, kindly and enthusiastically, like an old farmer.
Since then, the entrance to the Red Dust Forbidden Lands had been sealed up, which prevented any live spirits from going in.
The danger of the Red Dust Forbidden Lands was that for the live spirits who entered, their minds would be controlled. And, be it life or death, they would be trapped there for eternity.
The level of danger there was greater even than in the Asura Forbidden Lands!
The most disturbing thing about this ce was that there was only one level in the Red Dust Forbidden Lands. If the seal of that level was broken, thend would descend into the world and the whole of Lost Nation would be brought with it. Therefore, all the live spirits would lose themselves and be controlled.
As for what was sealed within the Red Dust Forbidden Lands, no one was able to discover.
It was even more mysterious than the Asura Forbidden Lands!
But since the Red Dust Forbidden Lands had been sealed up for many years, how could the Power of Red Dust appear in Wang Qingchens body?
Its better for the doer to undo what he has done. The ones who know most about the Red Dust Forbidden Lands is the Wang n. I believe that only they would know why this power would appear in the body of their heir, Xueying said.
Su Yu nodded, The Sheng Capital and the Fan Capital are separated by the ck Forest. The distance between them is not great, and it is the best ce to get news about what is happening in the Fan Capital. Firstly, we will get Wang Qingchen treated, and then, we can use Sheng Capital as a base to gather information.
Once again, Su Yus suggestions were in tune with her ideas, and Xueying epted them with praise.
She couldnt help but feel ted, as if she was happier, then when she made her own decisions.
What are you smiling about? Su Yu noticed her weird expression.
Xueyings heart skipped a beat and said quickly, No, its nothing!
She immediately lowered her head and shyly avoided Su Yus eyes.
Su Yu felt a little ufortable seeing this. He had always regarded Xueying as a little awkward, and the way he looked at him was different from how he looked at the others. Su Yu couldnt help whispering to himself, Could it be that Xueying is gay?
Su Yu had goosebumps all over him, thinking about that. He silently kept his distance and said, Lets go immediately.
A group of flickering figures, which were like some invisible weird live spirits, appeared the moment they left.
They saw the direction Su Yu headed for from afar, and whispered, Report back to the chiefmander. They did not go back to the Saint Capital, they went to Sheng Capital instead.
Sheng Capital was located on the west side of the ck Forest, and together with the Saint Capital in the north and Fan Capital in the east, they enjoyed the advantage of rendering instant mutual assistance in any event.
The position of the three capitals formed a standard triangr shape, which was quite imposing.
Sheng Capital was not as prosperous as Fan Capital. As it was located at the western end, the resources were scarcepared with the east, hence, few wizards would go there in search of resources.
But that was inparison with the Fan Capital. In terms of prosperity, the Sheng Capital was still greater than thends of the Four Great Empires.
In the past, the Sheng Capital was bustling. However, when Su Yu and hispanions arrived, the gates were shut, and troops of the Wang n were patrolling the city wall.
The expressions on their faces were as if Sheng Capital was about to go to war, and not with the Fan Capital.
Su Yu was full of praise at what he saw, Although they are both important officials who guard the borders, theres a world of difference between the Wang n and Chu n.
At this time, the Chu n did not have arrangements in ce and were extremely rxed. Yet, the Wang n, who was further away, was on full alert. The difference between the two was evident.
Anti-flight seals were ced in the sky, so it was impossible to fly. There were soldiers standing guard and patrolling every part of the city wall.
The only way into the capital was to enter via the gates.
However, the gates were sealed shut, and only a door, enough for one person, was open. There were several Level Three wizards behind the door, who were there to personally verify the identity of the people entering.
A strip of paper sealed the gates. It read, During this time, one can only enter Sheng Capital and not leave. If it is not important, please stay away from Sheng Capital.
This was done to prevent enemy spies from entering the city in disguise. It was not like the outpost in the ck Forest, where you can enter and leave freely, as long as you pay up. In the end, the soldiers who guarded the Wizard Phoenix had been bribed, causing the outpost to be surrounded and wiped out.
Su Yu and his twopanions approached the door and queued up to enter.
Next, someone shouted from the door, and Su Yu lowered his head and entered.
Just as he entered, a sharp sword was ced across his neck. It was a sword that was of the level of an emperor-based saint artifact, that would be able to decapitate even a level three deity.
There were also two strong curses waiting to be cast at Su Yu at any moment.
What? A man of the God Realm? It seems like the killing of the spy previously was not enough, and you dare toe to the Sheng Capital and pry for information! a pale old man shouted.
Su Yu was taken aback and he said, I am...
I dont care who you are. Who woulde to the Sheng Capital now, other than a spy? The pale old man assumed a threatening pose and prepared to sh Su Yu with the sword.
Luckily, another old man beside him restrained him. Zheng Laodao, take a look again to see who that is?
The ill-tempered old man was Zheng Laodao. He looked fixedly at Su Yu and thought he looked familiar. He paused for a moment and was startled, Is it you, Su Yu?
If there was one person from the God Realm in the Lost Nation that they acknowledged, and that they would not be hostile with, it was Su Yu.
The Sect Leader vouched for him personally, that he was from the God Realm and meant no harm.
Su Yu pushed away the sword on his neck with his finger, he didnt know whether tough or to cry. I didnt die by the hands of those people in Fan Capital, but I almost got decapitated by you in Sheng Capital!
Then they realized that Su Yu had juste back from participating in the duels.
Embarrassed, Zheng Laodao bowed his head. Heughed and said, My temper is like that. I didnt recognize you for a moment, dont mind me, little friend! You just returned from Fan Capital, do you know what the situation is over there?
With a grave look, the old man added, You may not know this, but we discovered a group of strangers from the God Realm in the Sheng capital, who had been going around prying for information. Fortunately, we found them out and captured them in time. That was when we learned that the God Realm Great Army had reached the city gates of Fan Capital and that Sheng Capital will be the next target.
Su Yu looked surprised. What kind of spy would allow themselves to be captured so easily while prying for information, and volunteer the news of the arrival of God Realm Great Army at Fan Capital?
However, it was no wonder that Sheng Capitals defenses were as if they were about to face a strong enemy.
Thats right. We tried to contact that old boy, Chu Long. But in the end, we did not hear from him, so we know nothing about whats going on in Fan Capital right now, Zheng Laodao snorted with disdain. He must have been a straightforward person, calling the master of the Chu n by his name like that.
Su Yu said in a deep voice, I believe you all may have misunderstood Chu Long. Its not that he was not willing to send a reply, but he was unable to.
Zheng Laodao turned his nose up. Who does he think he is? Our master personally sent a message, and he is not going to reply? Why cant he?
He cant do it, because he is dead!
The four-level, three wizards were appalled upon hearing this, What? The Chu n Master is dead? How did he die?
The death of a n master was no less than a massive earthquake in magnitude.
Su Yu said, Its a long story. I have also brought back Wang Qingchen. He was gravely injured, and we need your master to take a look at him personally. If it is convenient, I would like to see him right away.
They panicked when they heard that Wang Qingchen was gravely injured, and they quickly made arrangements. Follow us back to the Wang Mansion! they said.
However, Im afraid you will have to wait if you want to see our master, Zheng Laodao said. Before you arrived, the Saint Capital sent someone here to ask about the situation at Fan Capital, and our master is in a meeting with them at this very moment.
Oh? Who came? Xueyings eyes were full of expectation.
Zheng Laodao said, unconcernedly, this is an important matter, and both Master of Saint Temple and Mistress of Saint Lady Temple is present, and they brought along members of their temples.
Xueying was overjoyed and eximed, Shifu... oh, I mean, the temple mistress is here too!
Su Yu wasnt surprised. He thought for a moment and said, What I am going to talk about is a matter of great importance, so its best that they all hear it. I need to inform your master about the death of Chu Long, and the arrival of the God Realm Great Army in Fan Capital. I want to make these matters clear to everyone.
On hearing what Su Yu said, Zheng Laodao agreed that it made sense. It would be best if all three distinguished leaders were there, for such an important event.
Alright! First, wait in here! Zheng Laodao brought them to the mansions side hall and left in a hurry.
Soon, he came back and said, Lets go quickly. The three lords wanted toe over personally and ask you questions when they heard what you had said.
It was evident that they were shocked by the news that had been brought back by Su Yu.
When they arrived at the main hall, there was the sage-like Wang n Master and the Mistress of Saint Lady Temple, who was silent and had her eyes closed. There was also the very quiet Master of Saint Temple.
Standing behind the Saint Temples Master and Saint Lady Temples Mistress, there were several high-ranked Level Three wizards.
They, and all the members of the temples, had mixed reactions about Su Yus arrival.
The Mistress of Saint Lady Temple and her temples members were pleased to see him, but the attitude of the Master of Saint Temple was not so weing.
Wang n Master stood up to greet him, and said, Congrattions my little friend, for a victorious return!
Although he was smiling, there was a troubled look in his eyes that could not be ignored.
Su Yu made a slight bow with both hands sped in front of him. He sat down straight away and said, This is an urgent situation. I will tell you everything that I have experienced, one by one, in front of all three seniors.
Su Yu then rted everything in detail, from entering the Asura Forbidden Lands to meeting Wang Qingchen, to the changes in Asura Forbidden Lands, and about sowing discord amongst the three ferocious beasts. He also told them about Chu Long killing Ling Wu.
The only thing he kept from them, was that he had got the keys, to the level one and level two, of the Asura Forbidden Lands.
Everyone was horrified upon hearing what he said.
Wang n Master said in shock, They dared to mess with the seals, and assassinate Ling Wu?
Su Yu said nothing more, and instead conjured up the holographic record of events for everyone to see.
The Mistress of Saint Lady Temple said with a cold gaze, He who hasmitted so many injustices is doomed to destruction! If he dared to harbor thoughts about the forbiddennds, even death would be too good for him!
Although Chu Longs death was unexpected, it had finally been exined.
Lets proceed and talk about the God Realm Great Army.
The faces of all three of them turned serious, as this was what they were most concerned about.
Su Yu described the ambush in the cave and the siege at the outpost in detail.
After they heard everything, based on their many years of experience, they came to the same conclusion as Su Yu. The God Realm Great Army would dere war on the Fan Capital.
And, it was to be very soon!
Wang n Master, I will immediately dispatch a troop to the vicinity of Fan Capital to get more information, and with that, I will take my leave! The Master of Saint Temple had an uneasy look as he left the hall in a hurry.
Chapter 1431 - Heavenly Fire Spirit Pool
Chapter 1431: Heavenly Fire Spirit Pool
After being silent for a moment, the Mistress of Saint Lady Temple stood up to take her leave. Since we are unable to make contact with Fan Capital, we can only assume the capital has been surrounded by the army, and they were not able to send a distress signal. I should also form a team to gather intelligence. If there is truly a crisis in the Fan Capital, I think both the Saint Capital and Sheng Capital will need to provide assistance.
Wang n Master added, I agree. If we are to provide assistance, it will be necessary for us to gather some intel first, if we are going in blind. If not, it will be easy to fall into a trap, and be ambushed by the God Realm Great Army.
The three distinguished leaders agreed that they would start by sending troops to gather information.
The two leaders of the temples left one after the other. As the Mistress of Saint Lady Temple got up, she cast a knowing nce at Xueying. This made Xueying feel ufortable, and a flush appeared on her face.
After sending them off, an anxious expression appeared on Wang n Masters face. Can I ask you, my little friend, how is my son? he said tentatively.
Su Yu had freed Wang Qingchen from the dimension. His life is not in danger, but as for his injuries, Im afraid there is nothing I can do to help, he replied.
When Wang n Master took Wang Qingchens pulse, his anxious expression began to ease. It seemed that he was not bothered about the Power of Red Dust. With some relief, he turned to Su Yu and made a slight bow with his hands sped together. My son is indebted to you. I have nothing to pay you back for your great kindness, but perhaps you will consider training together with my son in the Heavenly Fire Spirit Pool?
Heavenly Fire Spirit Pool? Su Yu was a little taken aback, as the ancient books had not mentioned that the Wang n had this thing.
Standing to the side, Xueying looked on with an expression of surprise and envy.
Xueying was jealous, and that showed that she was not qualified to enter the Heavenly Fire Spirit Pool, even with her real identity.
The Heavenly Fire Spirit Pool is a sacred ce for cultivation, that was built with the Chu ns help in the past. The pool is filled with otherworldly divine fire. It can burn off the impurities in the mind, and it has an unparalleled effect on the power of perception, Wang n Master exined reassuringly.
In this world, as long as they knew about the Heavenly Fire Spirit Pool, who would not choose to train and cultivate there?
The Master of Saint Temple and Mistress of Saint Lady Temple had previously requested to give the Saint and Saint Lady a chance to train in the pool.
But the divine fire was limited, and only a palm-sized amount was umted each year. There was only a chance to refine it every ten years, and so consequently Wang n Master would be reluctant to waste the opportunity on an outsider.
As for Su Yu, firstly, he had saved Wang Qingchen, so this would be a way to repay him. Secondly, Su Yu was extremely powerful, and since there would be turbulent times ahead, due to the invasion of the God Realm Great Army, it would be best to get him on good terms wherever possible.
Su Yu was excited, because he had devoured many souls, and so his mind was full of impurities.
If the divine fire really did have such a wonderful effect, it would be a great help to him.
Thank you, Wang n Master! Su Yu said sincerely.
Wang n Master looked at Xueying. He thought for a moment and said, You can train together as well.
Of course, he recognized exactly who Xueying was. He wondered why Saint Lady had thought it necessary to disguise herself as a man to travel with Su Yu? Moreover, the Mistress of Saint Lady Temple seemed to acknowledge it too. Could it be that their wedding wasing soon, and their rtionship had already been affirmed?
If that was the case, she should be given a chance.
Xueying was overjoyed and eximed in a shrill voice, Thank you, Wang n Master!
She had not expected the Wang n Master would give her a chance. This was the otherworldly divine fire that most people could only dream of!
She had been trained in the path of sorcery for many years and had improved swiftly. She had also employed some extreme methods that had ced her under excessive pressure to help her grow. Although it could not be seen on the outside, it had a significant effect on her mind. There was a chance that she would not be able to break through the shackles and be a Level Two wizard.
It would be a great help if she could have the aid of the otherworldly divine fire!
Xueying sneaked a peek at Su Yu. She understood that Wang n Master had given her a chance because of Su Yu, and she couldnt help but secretly rejoice.
But what she did not understand was why Cailin hadnt been given the opportunity, since she was Su Yuspanion too.
However, Cailin was not too disappointed. She did not have any problems when it came to her soul, so whether she got the chance or not, it would make no difference to her.
Prepare yourselves. You will enter the Heavenly Fire Spirit Pool in three days, and by then, I will personally lead all of you there.
Arrangements were made for Su Yu and hispanions to rest in the Wang mansions superior guest rooms.
Without saying another word, Su Yu went into istion. He took out the three-hundred Chinese foot tall cannon.
Su Yus eyes sparkled with a hint of joy, as he examined therge cannon that looked vaguely familiar.
In an auction that year, a damaged small-sized Superior-Extermination Cannon was sold for an exorbitant price of a few million divine coins.
If so, wouldnt this Superior-Extermination Cannon, that was newly-built, bigger in size, and was ten times more powerful, be worth hundreds of millions?
Even if it was worth so much, there would be no market for it, as no one would sell it.
After all, it was an awesome weapon that would be able to st and destroy a Level Three martial artist. No one would want such a threat to be in the hands of others, which could turn around to be a threat to themselves.
Its not likely that the Heaven-defying Empire would hide such an awesome weapon of the ancient civilization. Su Yu suddenly became serious. It seemed the history of each empire was moreplicated than he had thought.
What about the Empire of Darkness? Had they also hidden such weapons? Su Yu considered this for a moment and suddenly remembered that when he was in General Shangguans mansion, he had sensed a terrifying aura of destruction there. Could those have been the weapons of an ancient civilization also?
General Shangguan controlled the Empire of Darknesss military forces, so it would not be surprising that he had such weapons in his possession.
What is happening in the Empire of Darkness I wonder? The Xue Nation in the northern region has rebelled and allied with the Heaven-defying Empire. The Mermaid Tribe in the southern region has also rebelled, so the whole nation is in shock, and there is no news at all now, Su Yu reflected as he whispered to himself. But, there is a hidden ancestor who is likely to have reached level one. Yongye Qiumo should have no fear if he is only left with one imperial city to destroy!
Su Yu felt chills all over his body, after thinking about Yongye Qiumo. He was undoubtedly the most dangerous person in the Ancient God Realm and the Lost Nations!
If he had a mind to, he had the power to influence any state of affairs in the continent.
Fortunately, he was busy refining the Dragon Pearl, an endeavor he would be reluctant to give up. If he really came back from the mountains!
Su Yu shuddered at the thought of it.
As Su Yu did a thorough check on the Superior-Extermination Cannon, he found signs of improvements to its design.
The refinements were immensely profound and did not appear to be any ordinary techniques.
Well, how would such a precious item be so easily obtained by an outsider? Su Yu smiled. With the Milky Way Star Sand revolving in his palm, he pressed it onto the Superior-Extermination Cannon.
At that moment, a thread of near milky-white colored liquid was slowly drawn out.
The liquid contained an extremely powerful force, and there was a burst of reverse intention.
Capable even, of resisting the Milky Way Star Sand.
But with an absolute power gap, the extraction was sessful.
Su Yu ced it in the container and eximed, Milky white in color... and full of reverse intention... Could this be the divine blood of Nitian Guyun, the Emperor of Heaven-defying Empire?
The divine blood of Level Three status was a greyish-white in color.
And, the divine blood of Level Two status was milky-white.
The divine blood of the emperor of an empire? Su Yu was a little excited. After thinking for a moment, he took out the other three Superior-Extermination Cannon and extracted all the divine blood inside.
He had four drops of divine blood in total!
Su Yu chuckled to himself, The divine blood of a level two deity! Even if it is dead matter, the power is boundless. So, it would definitely be a useful item, if used well! Su Yu was happy that he had got his hands on some good treasures again.
Four Superior-Extermination Cannon, and four drops of divine blood from the Emperor of Heaven-defying Empire!
The istion session went on for three days and three nights.
The Wang n Master arrived to invite them to the Heavenly Fire Spirit Pool, as scheduled.
He was apanied by another person, Wang Qingchen!
In just three days, the Power of Red Dust and Power of Asura was eliminated from his body, and his injuries hadpletely recovered.
Su Yu was impressed and asked himself, So where did the Power of Red Duste from? And how was it eliminated?
Brother Su, I cant thank you enough and owe you a great debt of gratitude. Do not hesitate to let me know if you need my help in the future. Be it to climb a mountain of knives, or to plunge into a sea of fire, with just one word from Brother Su, I, Wang Qingchen, will not hesitate to grant your request.
Su Yuughed and said, climbing a mountain of knives, or plunging into a sea of fire? The Wang n Master first needs to be willing to let you do it!
The Wang n Masterughed out loud and said, What is there not to be willing about? I am sending my son into a sea of fire right now!
A momentter, they came to a restricted area of the Wang Mansion, it was a heavily guarded main hall. There was a statue of the Wizard Ancestor containing space energy, which was simr to the idol statues of the tribes.
Under the guidance of Wang n Master, they made use of the transportation function of the statue and descended to an unknown depth underground.
The ce was scorching hot, both for the body and also for the soul.
They came across a small pool with a circumference of thirty Chinese feet with strange purple-grey mes burning on its surface.
The mouth of the spring was clearly visible to the eye at the bottom of the pool, and red, magma-like, liquid was slowly flowing out of it.
Wang Qingchen pointed to it and said, Its not exactly eye-catching but this is the rumored Heavenly Fire Spirit Pool. Only a tiny amount is umted every ten years but it will just enough for the three of us.
Su Yu looked at the small opening and said, Was that where the Heavenly Fire came from?
Wang Qingchen nodded, Thats right! The entire ground that you are looking at now, was where an extraterrestrial meteorite struck and shattered one year. The pool was dug and built on top of the meteorite, and that is the source of the Heavenly Fire.
Since thats the case, why not expand the mouth of the spring? Su Yu queried.
Wang Qingchen smiled bitterly and said, Do you think we dont want to? In order to get even this small opening, we had to ask for help from the Chu n, to use their Demon Subduing Drum, and we could only manage an opening the size of an eye of a needle. But thats all we could get, and we couldnt open it up any further. This meteorite is sturdy beyond imagination.
Su Yu stroked his chin. He took out the Golden me Forbidden Wood Sword and took a slice at the meteorite.
Not a single mark appeared on the surface of the meteorite, and instead, only a faint scratch was left on the tip of the Golden me Forbidden Wood Sword.
It is indeed hard and sturdy! said Su Yu, secretly surprised. No wonder there was only an opening that was as big as an eye of a needle.
Alright, lets get in, Wang Qingcheng said. He looked at Su Yu, then nced over at Xueying. The Heavenly Fire in the pool will damage your clothes, so I suggest that you remove them first.
What? Xueying blushed and went silent.
Su Yu cast a weird look and asked, Is there anything wrong?
Wang Qingchen looked at Xueying quizzically, and murmured, I almost forgot they are a couple. It would obviously be inappropriate in the presence of an outsider.
Oh, its alright! There is a special seal here, which will split the pool in half, in case of such a situation. He stepped onto the Wizard Tribes symbol on the floor.
A thick curtain of light immediately appeared in the middle of the Heavenly Fire Spirit Pool. It separated the pool into half and created two independent spaces.
Wang Qingchen chose one of the spaces and stepped in. He turned around and smiled at them with a glint in his eye, Oh, I wont disturb the two of you, but would you two please try and behave yourselves?
What on earth is going on? Su Yu said to himself, not knowing how to react. He looked at the remaining independent area, turned towards Xueying, and said, Do you want to be with him, or with me?
Xueying blushed. Was there any other option avable?
Chapter 1432 - Invitation from the Path Leader
Chapter 1432: Invitation from the Path Leader
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
You ... Xueyings voice trembled a little.
The two entered the cubicle, but because of the limited space, they were only a foot apart, and, by now, Xueying was feeling very nervous.
Brother Su, can you let me stand behind you? Xueying had been using wizard power as a means of self-protection. Once they got to the critical stage, she would have to let go of all wizard power inside her. Due to the high temperature, her clothes would all be burned.
Su Yu looked at her suspiciously and his heart grew a little wary. He wouldnt have that particr hobby, would he?
s, such an opportunity was rare. Su Yu did not want to miss it and said, Okay, but be careful not to make any dramatic moves.
Xueying hummed secretly, I am afraid that you will be the one making the dramatic moves...
Su Yu quickly entered a state of cultivation and removed the Divine Power that was shielding him. The hot me immediately engulfed his entire body and burned off all his clothes.
In no time, Su Yu had turned into a burning man. However, the me could not damage Su Yus physical body and only caused him to feel hotter.
Yet in Su Yus mind, he seemed to bepletely burned, and he felt severe pain in his heart.
Layer uponyer of invisible things was violently consumed by the mes.
The pain was excruciating and Su Yu was almost unable to bear it.
However, because of this, Su Yu became more and more excited.
The greater the impurities in a soul, the more painful it would be to burn, and the quenching effect of the Heavenly Fire on the soul was profound.
Su Yu was silently rejoicing as he endured severe pain.
Simultaneously, Xueying behind him had also entered a state of cultivation. As soon as the wizard power was released, all her clothes burst into mes, and the remainingyer of wizard power that was on the surface was also burned away.
The handsome male disguise was now gone, revealing the milky body of a beautiful woman.
She had mature voluptuous breasts, a slender figure, and long legs. There was nothing to obstruct Su Yus view!
That pure and beautiful face was even more thrilling.
But, who was this woman, if not the Greatest Saint Lady?
She had always disguised herself as Xueying as she apanied Su Yu.
As the Heavenly Fire entered her mind, the severe pain caused the Greatest Saint Ladys body to tremble. She cried out in a shrill female voice! Su Yu!
Su Yu was busy refining his soul and could not hear her.
The Greatest Saint Ladys face was flushed and her hands were hugging her chest as she tried to cover her voluptuous white breasts. She dared not look at Su Yus body. She closed her eyes and silently endured the pain caused by the Heavenly Fire.
Two weeks passed.
The mes of the Heavenly Fire Spirit Pool were now diminishing, and the pain in Su Yus mind was subsiding. Eventually, the pain stopped. This was a sign that the impurities in his soul had been entirely consumed by the mes.
Su Yus soul was serenely calm as if a man of two hundred pounds suddenly weighed only one hundred pounds.
The feeling of being reborn was indescribable.
In terms of his perception, he felt an immediate improvement and his mind had never been clearer.
For example, Su Yu suddenly figured out things that were previously obscured to him in the Legendary Style. He seemed to have gained a deeper and more profound understanding of everything.
Without deliberately trying to influence the Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control, Su Yu touched the edge of the Upper Realm level! This was an unprecedented experience!
His eyes were lit up with excitement. Su Yu wanted more but unfortunately, the Heavenly Fire was limited. If he wanted topletely refine his soul, it would take ten years.
Im hungry! Su Yus mind suddenly rang with a medley of sounds that unnerved him.
Tracing the source of the sound to one of the beads on his wrist, Su Yu looked surprised. He immediately released the beads and out rolled a white, fat, round boy.
He looked like he was around three or four years old. His eyes were very different from one another. One was ice blue and the other was fiery red.
He blinked his two big watery eyes and cried at Su Yu, insisting that he was hungry.
Seeing so many tears, Su Yu quickly fed the boy two drops of the blood of the Heaven-Defying Divine Warrior that he had refined.
He did not dare let the little boy cry. If he continued crying, his tears would flow and start to drip. One fire tear and one ice tear were enough to kill off the entire poption of Sheng Capital!
Needless to say, this little boy was the heir of the Ice and Fire Divine Warriors, and thebination of both were visible in his eyes.
He had fallen into a deep sleep, but now he was very much awake.
Looking around, he discovered that Wang Qingchen had disappeared, and Xueying, who was in the same room as him, had already left the pool and gone ashore.
Their impurities were far less than mine, Su Yu said as he considered this for a while. Its fine, too, but it would have caused a lot of trouble if Id exposed the heir of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior to them.
Im still hungry, cried the fat boy. He greedily ate the two drops of blood and requested more.
Su Yus noticed that the boy appeared to have grown up. At first, he had looked like a three-year-old boy, but now he looked more like five or six years old. He had changed and his appetite had grown ordingly.
The blood of the Heaven-Defying Divine Warrior was certainly not enough for the boy.
Suddenly, the little boy looked down at the Spirit Lake under his feet and his eyes lit up. Something delicious, theres some delicious food down below!
His left and right eyes each shot out a beam of energy. One of extreme ice and the other of extreme fire.
Su Yu was stunned. The Town Demon could only make a pin-sized hole on the meteorite. Now, twoser beams of light created holes the size of a fist!
Heavenly Fire spewed out from the inside the meteorite.
The little boy smiled. Heid down, opened his mouth wide, and started taking in big gulps from theke.
He could only swallow twice and after that, he couldnt swallow anymore because he was simply too full!
Su Yus eyes glowed with excitement. Why was he hesitating? He immediately found a huge vessel and started to fill it with Heavenly Fire.
Only when he managed to fill up enough for a hundred houses did Su Yu stop.
The Heavenly Fire inside the meteorite now no longer erupted but flowed out slowly. Had this not been the case, it would have overflowed from the Heavenly Lake and leaked everywhere.
Having obtained so much Heavenly Fire, Su Yu couldnt help but touch the boys head in affection. Good boy! Whenever you want to eat in the future, please let me know!
The Heavenly Fire was in abundance, and food was no longer a problem.
Suddenly, Su Yu was nudged by something moving around his feet. Looking down, it turned out to be a ck handbook that had flowed out of the meteorite with the Heavenly Fire.
What is this? Su Yu said to himself as he picked it up. He could just make out a few ck words on the ck handbook, which would be impossible for any ordinary person to read.
Heavenly Book texts? Su Yu was taken aback!
The inscriptions on it were the texts from the heavenly book!
An essence of invisible Strength of Rules lingered in the handwriting.
He opened the handbook and saw that it was full of dense scriptures, and more than 90 percent of them were unknown to Su Yu!
He was familiar with about ten percent of Heavenly Books but there was still about ny percent that he didnt know about. This meant that the texts in this handbook had an extremely wide range. It was probably written by someone remarkable who had ess to all of the Heavenly Books.
What made Su Yu even more intrigued was that writing Heavenly Book texts might not be such a big deal. Su Yu might also write Heavenly Book texts himself.
However, every text, within this ck handbook, actually carried the Strength of Rules!
This was something Su Yu could not do.
The writer had integrated the Strength of Rules into the book. What kind of God was he? One of the Nine Emperors of Gods Land perhaps?
Maybe more than that! The Nine Emperors of Gods Land wrote on tablets of stone. There was no Strength of Rules in their heavenly scripts.
The entity that wrote the ck handbook was most likely something much more terrible.
As he considered this, Su Yu suddenly felt the ck handbook in his hand getting heavier.
He became even more curious and flipped through it once more.
Su Yu recognized some of the text on the cover. The original words were Daoyuan invitation ...
What is Daoyuan? Su Yu wondered.
Reading through the handbook, Su Yu recognized only seven or eight words, only three of which he was confident.
True Fire Path Leader? Su Yu couldnt understand the terms mentioned in it.
Daoyuan, Path Leader, what the hell were those? Are they creatures that once existed in the Star River Realm? Su Yu said to himself.
Su Yu was both surprised and puzzled. Suddenly the mood changed as someone approached.
Su Yu put away the ck handbook and said to the little boy, Little Icy Fire, there are a lot of bad people outside. You will need to hide here and I will let you out when it is safe, ok?
The little boy sucked on his thumb and said cutely, Who is Little Icy Fire?
Thats your new name.
The little boys eyes lit up. He smiled and said, Well, I think someone may have called me that before. Fine, then Ill be called Little Icy Fire.
Su Yu took out a space bead and Little Icy Fire obediently got into it.
Suddenly, out of the space fluctuations, Xueyings figure shed past. She opened her eyes, and said joyfully, You finally woke up!
Sorry to keep you waiting, Su Yu said. I was sleeping...
Xueying smiled bitterly, We were worried about you.
On hearing this, Su Yu said, Oh? Is it about something that has happened outside?
Do you remember two weeks ago, the Wang n Master, Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple, and the Lord of the Saint Temple all sent a team out to search for news? Xueying asked.
Of course I remember. What has happened to Fan Capital? Has the situation deteriorated? Su Yu said, examining Xueyingsplexion.
Xueying smiled bitterly, Its not just bad, it is terrible! Three teams of scouts were sent out, each of whichprised of Level Three creatures! However, none of them have returned with news!
What? Even Su Yu was surprised!
Amongst the three teams, each one wasprised of three Level Three Realm old monsters.
Not only were they strong, experienced, cautious, and alert, but they were also specially selected scouts of the highest caliber.
s, until now, no one had returned. Not even one piece of information had been delivered!
They must have met some kind of ident somewhere along the line.
Su Yu was horrified and tried to imagine what had gone wrong.
If one or two did not make it back, it was understandable, but there were nine of them. Surely one of them at least would have escaped.
None of them did and they couldnt even call for help. There could only be one exnation. Someone had killed them and made the Capital lose some of their best people!
There were only four such characters within the Ancient Gods Realm!
The most likely culprit was the most terrible and merciless Nitian Guyun!
Other than him, no one would be capable of killing nine old monsters at Level Three Realm!
Su Yus eyes were calm. Lets go up and see how they deal with it, he said. The re-appearance of Nitian Guyun was bound to happen sooner orter. However, he had appeared much earlier than Su Yu had expected.
In Su Yus opinion, it would only be after the Moonview Sect Leader appeared, that Nitian Guyun would strike.
In appearing now, was it not a challenge to the Moonview Sect Leader?
Chapter 1433 - Red Dust Dream
Chapter 1433: Red Dust Dream
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The two quickly left and went to the main hall.
Inside the hall, the atmosphere was extremely ominous. Wang n Master and the Temple Lord and Mistress were all frowning.
There was another wizard in the hall. It was the old man in linen clothes that had appeared at the Son-In-Law Recruitment for the Greatest Saint Lady.
He saw Su Yuing and nodded his head in acknowledgment. In the tense atmosphere of the room, he hadnt forgotten his manners.
The Wang n Master and the Temple Lord and Mistress were both in deep contemtion and had no time to bother about Su Yu.
This is not the way to proceed! We dont understand the situation at Fan Capital and, to be frank, we dont understand the enemy agenda. We will support Fan Capital but we are all in danger, the Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple could not hide her fear.
What else can we do? the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple retorted. The three scout teams we dispatched have disappeared and we didnt find their bodies. We sent more to search for them but it was like mud cows entering the sea. After five days, there is no news from them either!
No matter what, you must act now, otherwise you will do nothing and die! Its the only way forward! Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple said firmly.
She sighed and shook her head. With the demise of the nine scouts, even if the three supreme masters acted in person, they would not be able to reap many benefits.
The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple had no other ideas and just kept sighing.
The Wang n Master was silent for a long time. Our top priority is not the life and death of the scouts, but to resolve the situation at Fan Capital! We must find a way to get through the enemy blockade and learn what happened at Fan Capital!
He paused in thought for a moment. I have a way but I dont know if you will agree!
The Temple Lord and Mistress became alert and said in unison, Please say it quickly.
The Wang n Master looked at the old man in linen clothes with a touch of anxiety and said, My method may be contrary to the rules of the Wizard Tribe. However, the situation at hand is grave and I hope that Lord Ling Wu will say a few good words to the leader.
The old man in linen clothes nodded thoughtfully, I am not a pedantic person. I was sent by the leader to supervise the war effort, and naturally, he appreciates that not all things can be done ording to the rules.
On hearing this, the Wang n Master felt somewhat relieved, and produced four bottles of blood-red pills, all of which contained the Power of Red Dust!
As soon as the pills appeared, everyones face changed, but there was no immediate descent.
These are made from the Power of Red Dust extracted by my ancestors from the Red Dust Forbidden Lands. It is called the Red Dust Dream. After swallowing it, one can enter dreand, the Wang n Master imed.
The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple frowned. Dream? What has it got to do with the situation right now?
The Wang n Master waved his hand and said, Please wait until I have finished speaking. It is not my dream, but the dream of others!
Not knowing how to respond, everyone just frowned. Entering the dreams of others sounded a little unlikely, but it was usible since this thing originated from the Red Dust Forbidden Lands.
If the devourer can enter the dream of any creature in Fan Capital, he will be able to talk to them in the dream to understand what is going on down there.
After hearing these words, everyones eyes lit up. If this worked, this would be an excellent way to gain more information.
The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple pondered for a while and said, Besides entering a persons dream, what are the disadvantages? You might as well exin it all to us.
The Wang n Master smiled softly and said, Truth be said, there is nothing wrong with it, except that ones soul may be put under strain. Other than that there is no negative impact and there are many benefits! After swallowing the pill, the Power of Red Dust will be in ones body. The person with the Power of Red Dust gains a pair of red dust eyes and can see things that cannot be seen by the naked eye. However, this can only be used once.
The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple was stunned for a moment and said, What is the point of seeing through the line of red dust?
Point? said the Wang n Master. If you want to find someone and you dont know where they are, the red dust line can easily point you in their direction! Long ago, when the Empire of Darknessunched a massive attack on the Wizard Tribe, they snatched two Red Dust Dreams and got two pairs of red dust eyes! Guess what they used the red dust line to find?
The Empire of Darkness? The faces of all the people present suddenly looked awkward as they thought about it.
The Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple and the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple seemed to have had the same thought and said in unison, The remains of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior?
Exactly! the Wang n Master eximed. The remains of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior have disappeared for hundreds of millions of years. Even the descendants of the Ice and Fire Royal Family do not know the specific location of the remains. Yet the Empire of Darkness knew where to go, precisely because they used this!
On hearing these words, everyones heart surged with excitement!
So many superpowers had fallen since ancient times. Wouldnt it be easy to find their remains if you had the red dust eyes?
To be honest, if it were not for this battle, I would never even consider it! After all, the refining methods have been lost, and only four of them are left in this world! the Wang n Master said with a sense of pity.
Staring at the four jade bottles in his palm, all eyes were lit with excitement.
Even Su Yu started breathing heavily.
He had wanted to find someone for a very, very long time, but that person seemed to have disappeared from the world, whether it was Jiuzhou, Star River, the Ancient God realm, or the huge Lost Nation.
He had not seen that person again, nor got any news of them, and had never even heard their name.
Often, he had wondered if that person had fallen into thends of heaven and earth.
He pined for that person, was worried about that person and the thought of them often woke him up at night.
That person was, Xia Jingyu!
Since their separation on the Jiuzhou maind, Xia Jingyu seemed to have vanished. Before leaving, she had asked Xianer to resolve Su Yus destiny.
Since then, there had been no trace of her.
Where was she? Why hadnt she left any trace? It was almost as if she had never existed.
Su Yu wondered if the Red Dust line between them would still be there?
Was it mere infatuation or was it, true love? Su Yu already knew the answer. Sadly, her departure had not given Su Yu the chance to tell her.
Remembering all this made Su Yus mind begin to tremble.
But the sight of the four fiery red jade bottles filled Su Yu with hope!
He needed to get his hands on one, to try and see where Xia Jingyu was!
How was she? Was she OK?
Back in the room, some of them were still thinking rationally.
If the red dust line really has extraordinary power, why would the Wang n keep it a secret until now? Ling Wu said excitedly.
Everyone felt awkward upon hearing this. Indeed, since the Wang n had this thing, they could have used it to find the remains of a great number of powerful creatures. Perhaps they might even have discovered important knowledge that had been lost.
The Wang n Master smiled bitterly and said, Its not that I dont want to, but that I cant! The Wang n cannot take this thing!
Why? Ling Wu asked.
The Wang n Master sighed, When the ancestors were collecting the Power of Asura at the entrance of the Asura Forbidden Lands, they encountered a woman. She imed to be a Saint of Red Dust and was very powerful. Although the ancestors quickly tried to defend themselves, they were wounded, and their blood was invaded by the power of red dust.
On hearing this, Su Yus heart started beating a little faster.
The descendants of those ancestors now carry a trace of red dust in their blood, and after so many generations, it is the Chu family that has inherited the power.
The Chu n intermarried with each other in the past. If the time span was long enough, the offspring would most likely share this bloodline.
When eventually our ancestor seeded in refining it, he took it himself. He sessfully entered the dreams of others, but the power of red dust in the bloodline attracted the Red Dust Girl to the dream! She controlled the ancestors through dreams. Only when he sacrificed half of his soul was he then able to regain control of it.
Now, do you understand why we cant take the Red Dust Dream?
As long as there was the power of red dust in their blood, the terrible Red Dust Girl would inevitably be summoned to the dream.
So, the Red Dust Dream remains to this day, and now it is proving to be useful. The Wang n Master held four red dust dreams out. Who is prepared to take this thing, I will dly give it to you! However, not everyone is qualified! The Wang n Master said.
Everyones spirit tightened. Is there any requirement for taking this thing?
The Wang n Master nodded. Yes! The Red Dust Dream is made of red dusts power, and it would be difficult for anyone who swallows it to utilize its powers if he does not have a red dust heart.
After hearing this, many people became discouraged.
For cultivators, concentration could help bring them one step further, so there were countless people who had already abandoned their red dust heart.
The longer their cultivation, the more indifferent they would be to the power of red dust.
Many of the people present had lived for hundreds of years. They werepletely indifferent to red dust, let alone have a red dust heart.
Then, lets find about twenty people in their early twenties, The Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple said curiously. That isnt too difficult, is it?
The Wang n Master gently shook his head. If only it were so easy, stepping into other peoples dreams is essentially the role of the soul, so in addition to a red dust heart, the person also needs soul power that is strong enough.
How strong?
A strength at least equivalent to yours and mine, The Wang n Master said.
Those who were present were all startled. In other words, they needed to be young, but their soul strength must have reached at least the Level Three Realm.
Such people did exist, but they were few and far between.
The people quickly examined the young people present, Su Yu, Xueying, Wang Qingchen, and Cai Lin.
Wang Qingchen had the power of red dust and should not take the Red Dust Dream.
Su Yu and Cai Lin had never reached the Level Three Realm, and their souls were most definitely not strong enough.
Three people were left!
The three people that I brought from the temple can fill the vacancies, the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple said. Behind him stood three young men who were highly educated and well taught.
They appeared to be different from Zhao Tianyin in age, and they were all candidates who had been defeated by Zhao Tianyin in the contest for the position of the Holy Saint.
Everyones brows furrowed. The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple had a big appetite. Did he really want to im all three of the opportunities? they said.
Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple said, I also have three good candidates.
The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple narrowed his eyes, and their gaze collided in mid-air, creating sparks.
We have the manpower, but the ces are limited. It would be better to test the six people to find out who is the most suitable. What do you think? said the Wang n Master not wishing to offend either of the two temples.
Of course, no one had any objection.
The Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple said, We shall abide by the decision of the Wang n Master.
The Wang n Master immediately produced six bronze-colored rulers with nine scores on them.
This is the ruler specially made by the ancestor at that time. It can detect the degree of suitability between the user and the Red Dust Dream. The better the fit, the more prominent the effect will be upon taking this pill.
The Wang n Master handed the bronze rulers to the six of them, saying, Recall the deepest feelings in your life. The soul fluctuations generated will be sensed by the measure, and the scratches on its surface will respond ordingly. The higher the number of scores that have changed, the more suitable you will be.
So far, the highest record is the ancestor himself, who reached eight scores. As long as you reach three scores, it means that you are suitable for the Red Dust Dream.
After the brief introduction, the Wang n Master said, Without further dy, let usmence!
But at that moment, a figure walked out from the crowd on the right, saying, Wang n Master, can I too have a try?
Chapter 1434 - Qualifying Test
Chapter 1434: Qualifying Test
You? The Wang n Master was surprised. Although you have great promise, Red Dust Dream demands a soul strength that...
The one asking to be tested was naturally, Su Yu.
I would like to give it a try, Su Yu replied. His soul strength was indeed not as developed as a typical creature of Level Three Realm. He was just barely close enough to be at the Level Four Realm.
However, if he missed this opportunity, he would regret it!
This may have been his only chance to find Xia Jingyu!
The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple frowned and said, Su Yu, this is a critical opportunity for the Lost Nation and there is no time for fooling around! Please withdraw!
The three red dust heart candidates behind him were simrly dissatisfied.
Amongst the candidates from the Holy Saint Temple, there was a man with broad shoulders and a rough-looking face. His name was Zeng Lin. He was the strongest candidate, second only to Zhao Tianyin, an impressive young man who had been cultivated by the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple himself.
He stared at Su Yu coldly, without bothering to conceal the doubt in his eyes, and said bluntly, Youre from the God Realm, whilst this is a war that could determine the life or death of the Wizard Tribe. I think you really should stand aside!
The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple smiled and said, People need to have somemon sense. If we have to say it, it is no longer a wonderful thing.
Although a lot of the others had not spoken their expressions made their opinion clear.
Their doubts about Su Yu could not bepletely eliminated in one sentence by the Moonview Sect Leader.
They simply abandoned their questioning and swallowed it into their stomachs.
Xueying was provoked by what he had heard and sneered, What a joke! Who provided thetest clues from Fan Capital three days ago? Who did you get the information from about the gods army that appeared a fortnight ago? Didnt those things get reported to you first, before you came here to talk about how to take on the enemy? Did you do it, Lord of the Holy Saint Temple? Or was it you, Zeng Lin?
He rubbished what they had said, leaving them ring at him, but they could not say otherwise!
Its Su Yu! Xueyings handsome face could not hide the chill lurking beneath. Is what he did for the Wizard Tribe not a fair exchange for your doubts? he eximed.
Without his timely notification, you would still be in the dark whilst Fan Capital was destroyed!
His words shocked those who had prejudices against Su Yu. Indeed, the information in the early days of the war was passed on by Su Yu and he truly deserved to get the credit.
There is nothing worse than a cold heart! If my Wizard tribe are all such ungrateful creatures, then such a race should be extinct. It would not worth me sacrificing everything to protect them because I cannot predict what kind of words they use to defame or question meter.
His words made many of the people present hide their expressions and question their criticisms.
The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple went pale and said, Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple, can you not restrain your people? What kind of attitude is that?
She opened her eyes, but instead of ming, they were full of appreciation and said, What he said is reasonable. Where did he step out of line?
Getting up slowly, the Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple bowed to the Wang n Master and said, As Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple, I can vouch for Su Yus character. I appeal to you to give him a chance.
The three candidates behind her also stepped forward. We respectfully ask the Wang n Master to consider Su Yu.
Wang Qingchen watched with cold eyes and stared at the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple. He stood up and said, Father, Brother Su not only saved me from danger but also averted the crisis of the Asura Forbidden Land. Furthermore, he saved countless lives at Fan Capital. For someone who has done so much for the Wizard Tribe,pared with everyone else here, who is not more in doubt than he?
As the heir to the Wang n, he was undoubtedly very important.
In the end, even Ling Wu couldnt sit still, and looked indifferently at the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple, saying, Sue Yu s great deeds are all worthy of being recorded in the annals of history. Lets all behave properly and not misunderstand one another.
For him to stand up for Su Yu made a big difference. It could not go unnoticed that he couldnt agree with the attitude of the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple and his prospective candidates.
As soon as he made his point, the crowd immediately turned to talk to each other.
I have my doubts. Can it be true that the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple and his candidates were sent by the enemy? At such a difficult time, they continue to keep down meritorious people and instead send a chill into the hearts of our soldiers. Who would be willing to fight for the Wizard Tribe under those circumstances?
There are also those who question what is actually happening. I think most of them are jealous of Su Yu marrying the Greatest Saint Lady and their eyes are all green with envy!
At a time like this, it is really underhand to attack Su Yu. What selfishness!
I suggest that those who question Su Yu should be sent to the front, and have them make a sacrifice to our cause. They received nothing but grace from Su Yu yet they talk down to him. It is so annoying!
Yes! And that Zeng Lin, I dont think he is much use. Is such a person suitable to gather information on our behalf or for the Wizard Tribe? We should consider other people.
Once they saw the mood of the crowd going against them, the expressions of many of the people present quickly changed. How would they ever dare to show their doubts again?
The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple couldnt sit still and began to exude fierce Wizard power through his body. Suppressing the crowds chatter, he said, Rubbish! We are discussing important matters here, how dare you juniors interrupt and say such things about us?
The sacred robe of the Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple was also a piece of Wizardcraft. Protecting the juniors present, she said, I think that the juniors do have their reasons for speaking as such. Zeng Lin and the other two candidates are jealous and they are not qualified for this test. They had better withdraw.
How dare you! the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple retorted bluntly.
As the Temple Lord and Mistress continued to argue, the Wang n Master thought for a long time before shouting, Both of you calm down!
Having got everyones attention he looked around at the crowd. Since so many have strongly rmended Su Yu, I am willing to give him a chance.
With this, all the people around were somewhat relieved.
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. Facing Xueying, the Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple, Wang Qingchen, and Ling Wu, he ced his fists together and made a bow.
He was especially grateful to Xueying who had vouched for his righteousness. Su Yu was clearly moved.
Although they had not spent much time together, Xueying was nevertheless willing to do so much for him.
Hum! So what if you get the opportunity. He is just going to waste the tools! The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple couldnt hold himself back and his nostrils hummed with anger. This is the realm of real cultivation so dont you ever think you can simply bluff your way through!
Su Yu nced at him calmly, took one of the bronze rulers, and held it out in his palm.
After thinking for a long time, the Wang n Master produced several pieces of Wizard Tribe tools and said, Since I have made the exception for Su Yu to join, I cannot show favoritism. Any youths present here have the opportunity to try. Anyone who wants to try can receive one of the Wizard Tools.
Many young people lighted up with glee and quickly took one of the bronze rulers.
Soon, twenty young people stood side by side in a row and began the testing.
Recall your deepest feelings and the bronze ruler will determine everything, the Wang n Master said slowly.
They closed their eyes one after another and recalled their deepest feelings in their minds.
The Temple Lord and Mistress, the Wang n Master, and the Ling Wu looked around at the people present.
Suddenly, the ruler in the palm of a Saint candidate shed a faint yellow halo. The three judges quickly looked over.
The face of the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple was filled with joy. A suitable person had emerged so quickly, and he was from his temple!
However, after the halo passed the first score, it climbed very slowly towards the second score for a while. Then, its progress halted.
The Wang n Master eximed, Unfortunately, he does not meet the requirements of the Red Dust Dream.
The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple could not believe his ears, How could this happen? His soul power has definitely reached the Level Three Realm, so how can he not be qualified?
In other words, he suspected that the Wang n Master had made a false statement.
The Wang n Master was, however, not offended and said lightly, In addition to ones soul power, there is also the heart of red dust. Having sufficient soul power is not enough. This participant must have had cut off all seven emotions and six desires. Therefore, he could only reach the first score.
The Lord of the Holy Saint Templesplexion became sullen and he said nothing.
His disciple, to concentrate on practicing Wizard craft, had severed all ties with him and had ruthlessly beheaded his wives.
Such a score was therefore not a surprise.
At that moment, the ruler held by a candidate of the Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple also shone brightly.
Again, the yellowish halo appeared on the first score, but after a difficult climb, barely reached the second score. Its stamina was insufficient.
The Wang n Master shook his head in regret and said, The soul is strong enough but she does not have deep feelings in her heart. She has not experienced affection in her life and therefore cannot meet the qualifications of the Red Dust Dream.
Then suddenly, the members of the Temple Lord and Mistress, as well as the subsequent juniors who participated, all had halos appearing on their rulers.
But, without exception, none of them could meet the requirements.
The member with the highest score was from the Greatest Saint Lady Temple and she barely crossed the second mark.
Most people were hovering at the first score because of insufficient soul power.
Such a result made the onlookers stunned!
To think that it is actually so difficult? I thought at least half of the six selected members would be qualified! As a result, other than Zeng Lin, whose halo has not yet appeared, all the others are disqualified!
Ha! Now only Xueying and Zeng Lins halos have not yet appeared. Whether someone qualifies all depends on them!
I thought that all four red dust dreams would be used. Now it seems that there are only two people who can use it!
All eyes were on Xueying and Zeng Lin, especially the Temple Lord and Mistress. The failure of such arge number of their selected talents made them nervous.
This test was much more difficult than expected!
Glow!
With a soft sound, the ruler in Zeng Lins palm exuded a faint light, and a clear yellow halo suddenly appeared, climbing quickly at a sustained speed!
Look! Look at Zeng Lins halo!
Ya! At this speed, there will be no difficulty breaking through the second marking!
He is indeed the candidate under Zhao Tianyin. He has great hopes!
As they talked, the yellow halo unexpectedly broke through the second score, but its speed dropped, and only slowly climbed to the third score.
The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple held his breath with his eyes wide open. For the Holy Saint Temple to get a chance, it was all up to Zeng Lin now!
What made everyone anxious however was that the speed of the climbing yellow halo was getting slower and slower. When it finally reached the zero mark point of the third mark, it stopped!
This scene made the heart of the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple sink. It also surprised the onlookers.
Had the most promising Zeng Lin just missed out on the red dust dream? Was the difficulty of this test simply too much for him?
Ding!
At that moment, the ruler in Zeng Lins hand made a muted sound, and the yellowish halo that seemed to have exhausted thest trace of its strength moved upward just a little bit more.
That was enough for it to cross the third mark!
Chapter 1435 - Attacked in Dreamland
Chapter 1435: Attacked in Dreand
The green bronze ruler trembled immediately, exuding stripes of pink power whichnded on Zeng Lins palm as he was holding the ruler.
Zeng Lin endured the pain and opened her eyes from her contemtion.
The Wang n Masters eyes lit up in admiration. Congrattions to the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple! Zeng Lin has met the requirements of the Red Dust Dream!
The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple heaved a long sigh of relief as if a huge stone dangling from his heart had suddenly been lifted. His face overflowed with uncontroble excitement saying, Hahaha! Zeng Lin, I have been training you in preparation for this day and you have not disappointed me!
He red at the Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple, evidently as a form of provocation.
The only remaining representative of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple was Xueyi. The ruler in the palm of her hand did not move, just like the stiff and nd expression on the face of the Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple.
The three candidates who were standing behind the Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple could feel the tense and forbidding atmosphere.
She was very nervous!
There was far more to this test than what she had expected, and it did not mean that you would win just because you were strong.
At that moment, the ruler in Xueyis hands finally transformed!
A yellow light appeared slowly and silently and proceeded towards the second notch at a steady speed.
Look! Xueyis notch has also appeared! But the speed doesnt seem to be as fast!
Zeng Lins speed just now almost wasnt enough. Xueyis one might be...
But soon they realized they were wrong.
After the yellow halo passed the second notch, there was no sign of slowing down, and it continued to move towards the third notch at a steady pace.
After about the time it would take to burn a joss stick, the yellow halo sessfully reached the third notch!
At that moment, everyone seemed to have heard the loud sigh of reliefing from the direction of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple.
But everyones eyes were fixed on the ruler, as the yellow halo continued to climb upward.
Although the speed had slowed down, it was still moving steadily.
One breath, two breaths, ten breaths, everyones eyes were staring at the yellow halo without blinking until it finally stopped after the fourth notch!
Ha! Four notches! Such powerful spiritual power and deep red dust heart!
Where is this Xueyi from? Even if the Holy Saint and Saint Lady personally took the test, would they even get such a result?
There was a whimper from the crowd. The face of Zeng Lin, whose mour and attention was short-lived, immediately stiffened.
The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple did not feel that it was a big deal. After all, she was Saint Lady. Being able to achieve all four notches was no big surprise.
Wonderful! Really wonderful! Four notches arepletely in line with the requirements of the Red Dust Dream, and it demonstrates a high standard of ability! He stood up, cupped his hand towards the Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple, and started tough and praise her, Congrattions to Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple, you have nurtured a great talent.
The old face of the Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple simply smiled.
The two most promising candidates had seeded in qualifying for the Red Dust Dream, and everyone was relieved. Finally, they had found the candidates that were capable of spiritualmunication.
Alright, there is no time to lose. Lets start the spiritualmunication so we can understand the situation at Fan Capital. The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple could not wait any longer.
Everyones eyes lit up with curiosity as they gathered around.
The Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple was intrigued, and even the Spirit Wizard was curious.
Their focus was all on Xueyi, Zeng Lin, and the Red Dust Dream, but they had forgotten that there were two more candidates who were not done yet.
Buzz!
Suddenly, everyone heard a sound, making them look back in surprise.
Everyones eyes witnessed a scene that they could not believe.
Cai Lins ruler also had a yellow halo, and it was proceeding towards the second notch at a steady pace!
Soon, the second notch was easily crossed, and after the duration of half a burning joss stick, it crossed the third notch!
What was even more amazing was that in the end, it crossed the fourth notch and stopped at around the same ce as Xueyis!
How is this possible? In the God Realm, she belongs to the level five realm, far away from level three. Her spiritual energy should be much less developed than those at level three! Howe it is about the same as Xueyi? Everyone was very surprised.
The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple thought something was odd and said, Wang n Master, please elucidate us. So many of the level three candidates could not even pass the third notch. But, she, who is only at level five realm, has reached the fourth notch. That result is not convincing.
Although the Wang n Master was ted, he was not surprised. He said, The ruler test was about detecting the standards of the spiritual strength and Hongchen heart. If the Honcheng heart is very strong, even if the spiritual strength is inadequate, I am not surprised! However, this urrence is very rare, and is one in a billion!
He looked at Cai Lin in amazement and said, I think she must have a profound feeling that she cant forget and that stimted the ruler!
The exnation made many of the unsessful testers dissatisfied, but they were helpless to do anything about it.
Cai Lin opened her eyes, staring nkly at the fourth notch. Her crystal eyes were shing in confusion.
Congrattions, you have obtained the qualification of the Red Dust Dream, the Wang n Master said.
The Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple could not contain her happiness. Cai Lin belonged to Saint Lady, which is the same as her belonging to the Greatest Saint Lady Temple.
Out of the quota of four, they had unexpectedly imed two of the spots.
Despite the dissatisfaction of the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple, he said, Since it ispleted, then lets proceed!
Cai Lin looked at Su Yu, who had his eyes closed, and said, Isnt there still Su Yu?
Hearing that, the already irritated Lord of the Holy Saint Temple said, The fact that you sessfully qualify is already one in a billion. He has not reached the level of the deities, his spiritual energy is too low. It would be impossible for him to activate the ruler!
Cai Lins eyes shed with a hint of sarcasm. I advise the Lord to hold back his words. There is not much in this world that is impossible for him.
The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple shook his head and said, A summer insect cannot discuss winter with me!
After that, the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple said, Wang n Master, let us not dy any longer. We dont have the time to waste on Su Yu. If he cant activate the ruler now, it means we have to wait for him the whole day. Let us start the spiritualmunication and not bother about Su Yu for the time being.
The Wang n Master looked at Su Yu and shook his head. Generally speaking, the longer it dragged out, the lower the probability of activating the ruler.
The probability of Su Yu failing was about ny percent. He was barely holding up.
Speed is paramount in war and we really cant dy any longer. The Wang n Master took out three pink pills and handed them to Xueyi, Zeng Lin, and Cai Lin. After swallowing them, you will be able to enter the dream of a person who you had met more than once, but that the person must be in a dream!
The three of them nodded. What they needed to enter was, of course, the dream of someone in Fan Capital.
Xueyi and Cai Lin had their own people in the Fan Capital. To enter their dreams and ask about the Fan Capital couldnt be easier.
The two women each took the pill and swallowed it immediately. In front of everyone, they fell into a deep sleep andid down quietly inside the hall.
Zeng Lin followed. He swallowed the pill and soon fell into a deep sleep.
On top of their three heads, floated a faintyer of pink mist, with varying depths and form.
Soon, the mist above Xueyis head churned slightly and began to transform.
The Wang n Master said with joy, Sess! This is a symbol of her entering someones dream!
At this time, Cai Lin and Zeng Lin also entered the dreams of others.
Upon seeing this, those present were visibly relieved.
When they wake up from their dreams, they will give us the information they have gathered, the n chief said reassuringly.
Someone asked with curiosity, What if they dont wake up?
That person was scolded by the elders. What nonsense are you spouting? Wang n Master, this child does not know what he is saying. Please forgive him.
The Wang n Master smiled generously, Its okay! As long as they desire to wake up from the dream, they can do so at any time. There will not be a situation where they cant wake up!
What if an external force wakes them up? The young man asked.
Wang n Masters face became stern, his robe sleeves swayed continuously, and three wizard forces were summoned to iste the sleeping trio. He said, Never interfere with external forces, otherwise, they will permanently lose a part of their spiritual power!
What does that mean?
The Wang n Master said solemnly, It means that they will stay in the dreams forever and never wake up!
After hearing his words, the people present were startled and muttered softly to themselves. They did not dare to raise their voices again.
The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tenser, and the Wang n Master smiled, Dont worry, ordinary interference will not affect them. Furthermore, we are all here so external forces would not be able to wake them up.
After his exnation, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.
The Spirit Wizard was also relieved and said, I can finally not worry too much. When the three of them wake up, we shallpile andpare the information from all three parties. Then, we should be able to get a moreprehensive picture of the situation at Fan Capital.
The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple agreed, Yes, three messages from different dreams should beprehensive enough to determine the situation.
Looking at the three of them, and then at Su Yu who was still trying to cross the notch, the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple chuckled and said, During key moments, it is still better to rely on our own people! I think we should wake up Su Yu. The three of them are enough, we do not need him.
The Wang n Master had simr intentions. It was meaningless for Su Yu to try and seed. Soon, the three of them would get the information they needed.
Eh, Wang n Master, why is there a ck thing in the mist above Zeng Lins head? Again it was the curious teenager who had already asked lots of questions. He was keenly aware of what was happening to Zeng Lin.
The Wang n Master was stunned and looked at Zeng Lin. He saw that the pink mist above his head was gradually filled with ayer of ck mist, causing the pink mist to slowly be muddied.
His eyes shed with horror and he came over and said, How could this be?
The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple was in shock and said, Is the medicine the problem?
No, its not the medicine, but he is in danger in the dream! The Wang n Master said, I told you that stepping into the dreams of others is essentially amunication at the spirit level. If you got hurt in other peoples dreams, your own body could be vulnerable!
The ck mist is a sign of being hurt!
After hearing what he said, everyone was startled. What had happened to him and why was he hurt?
Ah! Look! There are ck threads in the mist above Xueyis head! Some sharp people had noticed the abnormality.
Before the Wang n Master had turned to look, there was another eximer in his ear, Cai Lin too!
At a nce, the ck mist appeared on the top of the trios heads!
What happened to them, how could all three be hurt? A moment ago everyone was happy, but now the room was again filled with nervous tension.
Chapter 1436 - Nine Notches
Chapter 1436: Nine Notches
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Wang n Masters face was grave, and the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple was anxious.
However, the Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple was visibly agitated. She had personally proposed Saint Lady as her candidate!
If any problems arose, the Greatest Saint Lady Temple would be hit hard. Then, they could forget about fighting for the position of the Sect leader that year. All the preparations they had made would havee to nothing.
This does not make any sense, the Wang n Master said in exasperation. If one of them hade across any danger in a dream, it may still be probable. However, the trio entered different dreams. Howe they were all hurt at the same time? Something unexpected must have happened.
The Lord of Holy Saint Temple couldnt hide his annoyance and said, Why didnt you say earlier that there could be a danger within the dream?
The Wang n Master looked at him for a while and replied, The probability of this happening is extremely low. Usually, you can get out of the dream before you get hurt. I have never seen a case where they seem to be trapped in the dream by some kind of force.
The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple was still angry, but the Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple was much moreposed. She calmly said, Wang n Master, do you know how to wake them up?
This was the top priority now!
Everyone was anxious as they stared at the Wang n Master. He was the expert, so maybe there was some special method that he knew of to resolve the situation.
However, all they got was the Wang n Master shaking his head gently, They are trapped in the dream, and we cannot use external forces to wake them. As I said before, if we force it, they might end up in aa forever!
On hearing this, everyone in the room was taken aback. Did it mean that the three of them were as good as dead?
It is impossible to wake them up, but there may be another way to save them, the Wang n Master said. If a fourth person enters the dream and helps them ward off the danger, only then they might be saved.
Upon hearing this remark, everyone was encouraged for a moment until they realized there was a problem.
The difficulty was something they had witnessed with their own eyes. The suitable candidates had already tried it. They had difficulty enoughing up with three people. Now, where were they going to find the fourth?
Moreover, that person must be more powerful than those three, otherwise, it would all be in vain.
Where to find such a person?
An atmosphere of desperation enveloped the hall!
Buzz!
At that moment, a barely noticeable vibration echoed from the corner.
But the people present were so distracted they didnt notice it.
We can only submit to the will of Heaven! The Wang n Master went silent for a long time, sighing deeply. He felt helpless and sorry as he looked at the mist around their foreheads, the ck thread was multiplying fast.
The Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple sat down, her old face was now filled with sorrow, and her whole being seemed to have aged ten years.
After so many hardships, it had not been easy to ovee the challenges of Holy Son Hall. Just when there was some hope of fairpetition, tragedy had struck.
Recalling all the hard work in her life, the Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple suddenly felt tired. She sighed and closed her eyes slowly as if she was about to fall into a deep sleep.
The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple sighed and started toin, If I had known this would happen, I wouldnt have been so anxious!
His concern was mostly about the waste of the Eyes of Red Dust, not whether Zeng Lin would survive or not.
At that moment, a young boy happened to nce at Su Yu. He was stunned and rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Once he was sure of what he saw, he screamed out loud, Ah! Look at Su Yu! His halo has crossed the fourth notch!
What? When those words came out, it was like thunder had shaken the quiet world.
When everyone looked, they saw that the green bronze ruler that Su Yu had in his palm had been activated. The red halo it produced had already crossed the fourth notch without them noticing it!
What? The Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple, who had just fallen asleep, woke up immediately after hearing the good news.
She sat up abruptly and walked through the crowd in the direction of Su Yu. Staring at the ruler, her old face appeared happy and excited, Now Xueyi can be saved!
The Wang n Master had an inquisitive expression and inspected the ruler over and over again, then finally said, A pink halo? This is unheard of!
The halos described in the records were all yellow or pale yellow. It was the first time he had seen such a pink halo!
No matter what color it is, as long as this kid meets the requirement for Red Dust Dream, it is all good! A sign of hope appeared on the face of the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple.
With a higher score than the three of them, and with the qualification of the Red Dust Dream, was not Su Yu the perfect candidate?
Wang Qingchen breathed a sigh of relief, but he sneered at the words of the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple, Who said we couldnt count on Su Yu? Who said that we can only rely on ourselves when we are going through a difficult time? Who said that Su Yu continuing the test was a waste of time and suggested waking him up? And now you suddenly appreciate him and need his help?
Many people were starting to defend Su Yu and started whispering to each other.
Hehe, based on shamelessness, the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple is second only to Chu Long of the Chu n!
Look at these double standards! When he was looking down on Su Yu, he was full of insults and as soon as he needs Su Yus help, he shamelessly apuds him. Hes so crafty and two-faced.
Meanwhile, the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple could only smile sheepishly. The main thing was that Su Yu could save Zeng Lin. It did not matter what the outsiders said.
Wang n Master, does this pink halo also mean that he ispatible with Red Dust Dream? the Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple said.
The Wang n Master nodded, Of course! Although I dont know what the pink halo means, it has crossed the fourth notch. But without doubt, he has fully met the requirements of the Red Dust Dream!
Wait! The halo has not stopped! the Wang n Master shouted.
Everyone was startled and stared, the pink halo was indeed moving forward steadily at a slow speed!
After ten breaths, in a burst of exmation from the crowd, it broke past the fifth notch!
The fifth notch! the Wang n Master eximed in astonishment. This mans spirit power would not be enough to reach such a level. It must be the Red Dust heart. He has a very deep emotional bond!
Look! It has elerated! everyone eximed again.
As the pink halo crossed the fifth notch, its speed did not decrease and instead soared to the sixth notch in a matter of moments.
Witnessing such a remarkable sight, the Wang n Master felt at a loss, How could this be?
Pew!
With a soft sound, the pink halo broke through the sixth notch!
Furthermore, its speed continued to soar!
The audience was dumbfounded.
Compared with the previous candidates, Su Yus assessment was simply out of this world.
They even doubted that the same level of assessment had been used for him.
Pew!
There was another soft sound, and the seventh notch was also passed!
The Wang n Masters eyes were wide open and stared at the scene in disbelief.
However, the halo did not stop but continued to climb at an even faster rate.
The eighth notch! someone screamed.
At that moment, it was the Wang n Master who could not help but exim, This is the highest notch that has ever been attained by the ancestors who created the Red Dust Dream!
But what really shocked him was that the speed of the pink halo showed no signs of decreasing and it continued to soar!
Further up, would be the ninth notch which no one had ever achieved before!
Pew!
With a clear sound simr to a silver bell, the ninth notch was passed!
The pink halo came straight out of the ruler,nded on the back of Su Yus hand, and condensed into a pink cloud shape.
The...the ninth notch! The Wang n Masters voice could not help but shake.
An astonishing spectacle had appeared right before his eyes. Even for a man of his stature, he couldnt hide his excitement.
A level of suitability that even the ancestors had never achieved had been reached by a person from the God Realm!
The audience was silent as they stared at the scene in disbelief.
Slight tingling in the chest woke Su Yu up gradually, and his eyes still had remnants of his reminiscence.
His deepest feelings were for Xianer and Xia Jingyu.
Xianer was beside him, but Xia Jingyu was far away beyond the horizon, and he did not know where she was.
Opening his eyes, Su Yus consciousness gradually returned to reality. He looked at the ruler in his palm and realized there was no halo on it.
A deep disappointment lingered in his heart. Had he failed? In the end, his soul was too weak. Even if he had a good heart, it had not been strong enough to activate the ruler.
With some bitterness in his words, Su Yu gave Wang n Master a cupped fist and said, I have caused you unnecessary trouble, wasting both your precious time and your valuable tools.
Wang n Master was a clever man. He stepped forward and took Su Yu s right palm and turned it over to examine the pink mark. The mark of the ninth notch is undeniable, but, what does this pink cloud mean? he asked.
The rest of them were simrly amazed and stepped forward to see what was going on.
Su Yu was at a loss, and murmured, I broke through the ninth notch?
The Wang n Masterughed, Hahaha! Yes, you arepatible with the requirements of the Red Dust Dream. In other words, this pill is specially made for your indelible heart! I dare not imagine what will happen after you swallow it!
Su Yu was stunned. How about them? he eximed. They should have simr results to me!
After hearing that, everyone could not help but feel embarrassed for the trio. Simr? The differences were iparable!
The Wang n Master said with a smile, Su Yu is exceptionally talented. He has exceeded everyones expectations!
Everyone could not help but recall what Cai Lin had said. For Su Yu, there was nothing impossible in the world.
Even though he had not reached the realm of the deities, he had sessfully reached the three notches which many Level Three wizards had failed to attain. Furthermore, he had set a new record in his very first attempt!
Although they were all visibly surprised, they quickly snapped back to reality.
The Wang n Masters smile gradually dissipated, and his expression became stern as he pointed to Xueying and the rest.
Su Yu looked at them and could instinctively sense that the ck threads were not good.
As expected, the Wang n Master told Su Yu what had happened.
After listening to him, Su Yu understood what was expected of him, that he would enter their dreams and rescue them.
The Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple cupped her hands, I urge Sir Su to rescue Xueying. I will not forget this and will be forever indebted to you for your chivalry.
Su Yu quickly waved his hand, Please rise temple Mistress. Xueying and I are friends. Even if you had not asked me, I would always do my best to save her from the dream!
On hearing that, the Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple was greatly relieved and looked at Su Yu with a warm expression. No matter how you looked at it, Su Yu was indeed the most outstanding young man. If Saint Lady was married to him, it would truly be a blessing for her.
Please lend us a helping hand. After all, this is about the life and death of the Wizard Tribe, the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple humbly said.
Su Yu interrupted him, I will be going to rescue them as a friend, I hope that the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple will forgive me.
The Lord of Holy Saint Temples face suddenly changed and said coldly, What on earth do you mean?
Chapter 1437 - The Worms in Dreamland
Chapter 1437: The Worms in Dreand
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu didnt answer him, so Wang Qingchen, who had long despised the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple said, We will only save Xueying and Cai Lin, and that is all. If the Lord of the Holy Saint Temple is so capable, he can simply do it himself. Is there anything else that you would like to know?
The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple shouted in rebuttal, At the most critical moment, the Wizard Tribe, for selfish reasons, has abandoned the need for unity. What wisdom indeed!
Wang Qingchen scoffed, What a joke! Su Yu, you say, is an outsider with a suspect identity! Why should he be responsible for the life and death of the wizard tribe?
Besides, didnt Zeng Lin also doubt Su Yus good intentions? Su Yu merely wanted to save him, but Zeng Lin must be willing to ept that help! What if Zeng Lin was rescued by someone he was suspicious of? Would that not destroy his reputation and wouldnt Zeng Lin then have a resentment against Su Yu?
How is this possible? Lord of the Holy Saint Temple eximed.
As soon as he had said it, he heardughter from the juniors who all started gossiping with one another.
No one else can do this, but for Zeng Lin, that really is possible!
Yeah, didnt they do it just now? They looked down on the graciousness of the spirits of the Wizard Tribe and insisted that he was a suspicious being. Who would dare to save this kind of person? You might save him but you will get bitten by him instead.
Yes, that kind of person is the worse, lets save ourselves the trouble!
The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple was so mad that he gritted his teeth, but he knew that his own group had done something that everyone resented, so he could not me anyone else.
Okay! Su Yu, you can do whatever you think fit!
Su Yu didnt look at him. He didnt need to be taught by others how to act.
Wang n Master, lets not dy any longer, lets get started, Su Yu said.
The Wang n Master nodded his head and gave Su Yu thest red dust dream of heaven and earth.
Su Yu swallowed it in front of everyone without giving it much thought, and suddenly, a lingering force invaded Su Yus soul, causing him to quickly fall into a deep sleep.
As his eyes grew darker, Su Yus consciousness nevertheless remained full of awareness.
Dense lines appeared across dark skies, each of which was leading in one direction.
Su Yu touched one of them and the message of the line immediately appeared in his soul. He couldnt help but exim in astonishment, This is the direction of Wang Qingchens dream!
He touched another line, and a message instantly appeared in his mind, This is the way to the Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple.
Each thread represented the dream that led to each individual.
Also, regardless of whether the person was in a dream or not, whenever he touched the line, his mind would gain some insight.
Su Yu was about to enter the spiritual dream territory of Fan Capital. Those creatures must have lived in Fan Capital and must have been seen by Su Yu.
After considering this for a while, Su Yu tried to find the two elders of the Chu n. They were the one-armed n elder and the blind n elder.
The two of them would be the ones who would understand the situation of Fan Capital most clearly.
However, when Su Yu found their lines, he received the message that they had never fallen asleep.
At a time when the army is besieging the city, it would be strange if they slept, Su Yu said as he tried to find the lines of the rest of the n. But without exception, they were not sleeping.
Eventually, Su Yu had searched through all the n elders he had seen, but s, there were still no results.
To find a person who is sleeping is not as easy as it is imagined! In this case, I can only choose him. The image of Chu Wen appeared in his mind as he spoke to himself.
He had offended Cai Lin and was shunned by Su Yu. By now, he may not have recovered from his injury. It is very likely that he was still recuperating and consequently would be asleep.
With that in mind, Su Yu quickly found Chu Wens line, touched it, and got feedback immediately.
Chu Wen was in a dream!
Sure enough! Su Yu said to himself. His thoughts set into motion, and he immediately walked along the line of Chu Wen.
Soon enough, at the end of the line, a bright and shiny exit appeared in front of him. It looked like only one person could pass through.
One step ahead was Chu Wens dream.
However, Su Yu didnt act rashly. He didnt dare to ignore what had happened during the previous encounters of Xueying, Cai Lin and Zeng Lin. Soon after they had entered other peoples dreams, they had suffered injuries.
This meant that something, or someone, must have noticed that they had invaded the dreams of others.
His eyes narrowed slightly, Su Yu carefully examined the exit with all the patience he could muster.
After some time, Su Yus eyes shed suddenly, his hands moved like lightning, and he grabbed at something from the entrance of the dream!
Spreading his palm, it turned out to be a faint dark red worm.
What is this? he said to himself. Su Yu had a strange look on his face. He was now in a state of nothingness, so how could this dark red worm appear?
The discovery of the dark red worm at the entrance of Chu Wens dreand made Su Yu more cautious. He continued staring at the exit to examine his options.
Hourster, Su Yu captured three more dark red worms.
Only with that was the entrance to the dreand entirely cleansed.
These worms may be the reason why they were attacked at the same time, Su Yu thought secretly to himself. It was very likely that there were simr worms at the entrance of the various dreams that they wanted to enter.
These little worms might not be very strong, but it would be a wise precaution to keep an eye on their every move.
Su Yu wrapped the four worms with his soul but did not kill them. This was so as not to alert those who had secretly arranged the worms to be there.
In the outside world, the Wang n Master and the Temple Lord and Mistress waited patiently, but there was no sign of any pink mist on Su Yus forehead.
What is happening? He is certainly taking his time essing another persons dream, could it be that we did not find a suitable person? The Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple was unable to sit still. This was because, in less than half a day, the ck silk on the foreheads of the three people had increased by more than tenfold.
Once the pink mist waspletely reced by the ck silk, part of their souls would be permanently locked in the dreams of others. Furthermore, the three deities would also sleep forever, unable to wake up.
The Wang n Master was also puzzled. ording to logic, it should not be so slow, unless, he met with something?
The abnormalities of the previous three people had made the king patriarch suspicious.
Only Wang Qingchen was alert and he tried to console everyone, Dont be anxious. Knowing Brother Su, I believe that he has discovered something and he is handling it cautiously and patiently.
Although he spent only half a month in Asuras forbiddennd, he was bold and meticulous, and always acted cautiously, better than the majority of the older generation. Remember, he had never entered the dreand before. Therefore, he must have discovered something abnormal! Wang Qingchen excitedly licked his lips. It seemed that he wanted to follow Su Yu and join in his adventure.
By sheer imagination alone, he seemed to be able to observe Su Yu carefully discovering and dealing with secrets at the moment.
With that, sure enough, the pink mist finally appeared on the top of Su Yus head.
Wang Qingchen smiled and said, Haha, see that? I am right! Brother Su must have discovered the secret of their attacks just now! It was a wise decision to let Brother Su go in!
Su Yu took a step into Chu Wens dream territory but he was stunned by what he saw.
Chu Wen was out in the wild, with three beautiful women. Together, they were doing rather shameless things without any inhibitions.
Su Yu froze for a moment but he couldnt help butugh. He shook his head andughed out loud, There is danger outside, but he can still be so obsessed in his dreams. He is indeed worthy of bing the second heir of the Chu family n!
The awkward sound surprised Chu Wen and he screamed, Su Yu! Why are you here? I must be dreaming!
Ssh!
The three beautiful women around him suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding scenes changed instantly. The ce was now much like a hell, giving off an ominous and ghostly feeling.
Su Yus body had also changed, it had transformed into a grim and evil spirit-like form.
This was the impression of Su Yu that lived in the depths of Chu Wens soul, which was reflected in this dream.
Su Yu looked at himself in surprise and smiled, So you are so afraid of me, thats even better!
As a fierce evil spirit, Su Yu stepped forward and pinched Chu Wens neck, threatening him, Speak! What is the situation with Fan Capital now? If you do not tell me the truth, I will eat you!
In Chu Wens dream, Su Yu immediately turned into a goblin with a big bloody mouth. This truly scared Chu Wen and he started screaming, I will tell you, I will tell you, just dont eat me!
His inner mind had utterly copsed at this moment. He had finally had a chance to indulge in a raunchy dream but it had now been inexplicably intruded by Su Yu, as an evil spirit.
A beautiful dream turned into a nightmare, could there be anything more tragic than that?
The army of the Mortal Sanctuary descended from the sky and appeared directly in Fan Capital. They killed everyone and Fan Capital has fallen!
What? Su Yu couldnt help but be surprised!
In just half a month, Fan Capital, known as one of the three major cities of the Wizard Tribe, was simply captured like that?
What is the situation in the city? Su Yu asked as a heavy feeling rested in his heart.
The Chu n was all captured and taken as prisoner. The remaining people of the Wizard Tribe in the city were ughtered and used as blood sacrifices! Only 10 percent were left behind as ves and made to build something for them! I am now used by them as a ve.
After hearing these words, Su Yu was in shock.
Fan Capital had perished!
The Chu n had big wizard tools handed down by the ancestral wizard and other ancestors, as well as the powerful jade statue that had the power of the ancestors of the Wizard Tribe.
Such a n, however, was defeated in just half a month!
Who were the attackers? The ordinary army alone could not easily defeat you and capture all of you, Su Yu asked.
Chu Wen said, I dont know. When the mansion was broken into, I was resting. However, when I was in the jail cell, I heard them say that the Emperor of the Heaven-defying Empire, Nitian Guyun, had appeared.
It really was him!
From the time the Triple Morphosis Worm was being hunted down by a mysterious being of Level Two Realm, Su Yu had suspected that Nitian Guyun was responsible.
Now, his assumptions were corroborated with facts.
If Nitian Guyun did that, it was entirely feasible that what had happened to Fan Capital was down to him.
He just managed to calm down a little. Su Yu then asked, What do you mean by using the blood sacrifice of ny percent of creatures of the Wizard Tribe? What is the blood sacrifice for? To keep the remaining creatures as ves? What are they building?
The blood sacrifice is exactly what we are building. That thing is so huge that you cannot imagine it. I remember that its name seems to be called ...
As Chu Wen was about to continue, his voice was suddenly lost.
Although his mouth was moving, he could not make a sound.
Even more strange was that his figure was gradually bing transparent until it entirely disappeared.
Chu Wen was surprised and called out, Whats wrong with me? Cant you hear me?
He gradually disappearedpletely, leaving the dream world.
However, after he disappeared, the dream world began to copse.
Su Yu raised his eyebrows and his face was grave. He is dead!
At the most crucial moment, in reality, he was dead!
Sure enough, someone was monitoring their dreams. It must be that their conversation was noticed by someone in reality!
Seeing that the dream was broken, Su Yu immediately withdrew, so as not to have this part of his soul forever trapped in this copsed dream.
He fled in a hurry, and the exit copsed almost immediately after Su Yus foot left the spot. It turned into a dark hole finally losing all traces of light.
Then, Chu Wens lines gradually disappeared from the dark world.
Chapter 1438 - Realistic Dream
Chapter 1438: Realistic Dream
Fan Capital was now in ruins. Blood flowed like rivers and boundless blood gas evaporated into ayer of blood cloud. It rendered the boundless earth into a terrible bloodbath.
Under the bath of blood, a great man in a ck cloak, whose face was not observable, stood in front of Chu Wens body. His head was smashed into pieces and blood sttered all over the ce.
Standing next to the Boy from Wei An was Nitian Hanxing, who said, Why did you suddenly kill him?
The Boy from Wei An, who had a very ethereal voice, said lightly, Someone broke into his dream territory. He is the fourth person already!
Hearing this, Nitian Hanxing sneered, They really tried their best to find out the news of Fan Capital. Three teams of strong men are already dead and yet they still keep trying. They even thought of such methods as breaking into dreams. If it was not for us mastering the art of dreaming and taking precautions in advance, Fan Capitals situation might have been detected by them.
Dont be too happy! The fourth person is very cautious. He managed to escape! The Boy from Wei An said.
What? How did he escape? Nitian Hanxing was surprised.
The Boy from Wei An said, This person is extremely cautious, and discovered in advance that I had buried soul worms at the entrance of Chu Wens dreand so that I could not detect him!
Nitian Hanxing frowned, We cannot let them know Fan Capitals condition in advance. No matter what method you use, be sure to kill this person!
The Boy from Wei An said indifferently, The dreand is unusual. If you want to kill this person, it is best to ask your father the emperor to take action. Only he can guarantee a foolproof action!
What? Is this person so powerful? Nitian Hanxing raised his eyebrows, expressing his dissatisfaction. If this little thing needs my father to get involved, what use do I have of you?
The Boy from Wei An chuckled sarcastically, Little things? Believe me, if he doesnt die, he will be the biggest obstacle to your n! Its even bigger than the obstacle of the Moonview Sect Leader!
Nitian Hanxing sneered, Just him alone?
No! The Boy from Wei An shook his head with a sharp aura of resentment, anger, and unspeakable fear. Based on the fact that I have had dealings with him!
You fought him? Nitian Hanxings pupils shrank in surprise. His expression turned dignified, Okay, I understand, I will immediately get my father to meet you!
When he left, Boy from Wei An stared at Chu Wens body and chuckled softly, like a ghost. Su Yu ah Su Yu ... We will meet again, do you remember me?
Upon returning to the darkness, Su Yu did not immediatelye back to reality.
Enquiring about the news of Fan Capital was only the first step. The rescue of Xueying and Cai Lin was the second!
The easiest way to rescue them is to enter their dreams. Su Yu decided that, since they entered other peoples dreams, it was actually a kind of dream in itself.
By entering their dreams, he could resolve their current crisis.
Su Yu concentrated and two lines appeared in front of him, each representing Xueying and Cai Lin.
It was strange though, that the ends of the two lines led to the same dream world.
Su Yu also saw that the lines of Zeng Lin led to the same dream world.
How can three people have the same dream? Su Yus vision deepened. He could now be sure that a master of dreams secretly controlled everything.
Including Xueying, all three people were trapped in the same dream, which was controlled by this one person alone.
With the power of thought, Su Yu arrived at the entrance of the dream. Once again, he found several dark red worms that were not easy to detect.
He caught them clean before he carefully entered the dream territory.
As a result, Su Yu was stunned to find that he was deep in the middle of Fan Capital where it was prosperous everywhere.
If Su Yu had not known that Fan Capital was destroyed and everyone ughtered, he would not have been sure if he was in the real world or not.
With a thought, Su Yu came to the humble mansion where they were hiding, and discovered the whereabouts of Xueying, Cai Lin and Zeng Lin!
What he saw, caught Su Yu a little off guard!
Zeng Lin was dressed as a servant, while Cai Lin and Xueying were sisters.
Looking at them, they were much older than in reality.
What surprised Su Yu, even more, was that Xueying held a child in her arms!
He looked carefully and saw that Xue Yings young looks had long gone. Instead there stood a mature and exquisite middle-age woman.
How did she be so old?
Hang on, isnt she a man? How could he suddenly turn into a young woman?
Su Yu noticed that Xueyings appearance was filled with ayer of fluctuations and when he looked at her carefully, he could clearly see the true content hidden underneath.
Su Yu was in shock. Luo Xueyi, was Xueying?
A handsome and extraordinary man or a pure and cool Saint Lady? Were these two the same person?
Suddenly, Su Yu remembered the saints disguise as Gentleman Yi who had participated in the Greatest Saint Ladys Son-in-Law event.
Gentleman Yi. The Yi was the Yi of Xueyi.
Xue? Isnt that simply snow like in a snow coat? [1]
A roar rang through Su Yus mind as he instantly understood Xueyings rather feminine gestures and those tender eyes that had made him feel rather uneasy at times.
If he was a woman, then everything made sense!
Su Yu had also remembered the stories that strange and handsome men often came in and out of the mansion of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple. It was rumored that the Greatest Saint Lady liked handsome men and was very open in some ways with them.
Thinking about it, those so-called men were simply pretending to be men!
Xueying is Luo Xueyi!
Su Yu was amazed by this shocking revtion.
Sister, the baby is in need of breastfeeding. You go back to the house to feed the baby and I will guard and wait for my brother-inw toe back, Cai Lin said as she teased the cute little boy.
Su Yu listened and was suddenly confused. Not only did Saint Lady have a husband, but she also had a child?
Xueying stared at the distant sky and there was confusion in her eyes. Its been three years since my husband left, we havent seen him for so long. When will he return?
Cai Lin sighed, Sister, dont worry, my brother-inw is ambitious and is working hard to be an excellent businessman. As soon as his career is sessful, he wille back to be with you and the children. Go back to the room now.
Xueyings eyes were dark with sadness. It was only when the child in her arms cried that she woke up from her daze and took the child into the house.
Ahh! The master left for three years, and his wife pines for him every day. When will this end? Zeng Lin sighed.
Cai Lins eyes turned cold and she snapped, Shut up! Madams business is her business. It is not something that a little servant like you should talk about it!
Zeng Lin quickly knelt down and started to blubber, Yes, I know I am in the wrong, and I will not dare do it ever again.
With a snort, Cai Lin turned her head and entered the house.
Su Yu was suspended in the sky, staring at this scene with surprise.
They were not assaulted and hurt as expected, but instead... they had entirely lost themselves within the dream.
The pure and cool Xueying had be someones wife, and the unruly Zeng Lin had be a loyal ve. They all forgot who they were and were immersed in this dream.
It seemed that only Cai Lin had not changed much whilst the rest had utterly lost themselves.
This might be why there were signs of their physical actual self being hurt.
It was not that they were injured in the dream, but that this part of the soul was caught in this dream and they were unable to extract themselves from it. They gradually forgot themselves, and their fake self slowly separated from their actual self. Therefore, their actual self sent out signals of distress.
I cant let them continue to sink, otherwise, if they are utterly into this dream, they will lose this part of their soul forever and sleep forever.
Su Yu thought for a while and then appeared in the mansion.
Zeng Lin was busy cleaning the courtyard when suddenly, a strong gust of wind blew. Then, a young and handsome silver-haired figure fell into the garden.
His silver hair was elegant, and he looked immortal. Zeng Lin looked at it for a moment, and then he knelt down on the ground with excitement and cried out loud, Master, you are finally back! Madam and Miss have been waiting so long for you!
Master? Su Yu was startled.
At that moment, Xueying and Cai Lin heard themotion outside and saw Su Yu standing in the courtyard. The two women couldnt help but lose their heads as their eyes started to well up with tears.
My husband! Saint Lady handed over the child to Cai Lin and threw herself into Su Yus arms whilst tearing hard, hugging him tightly.
Su Yu stiffened up. Husband? Who? Me?
He felt the soft squeeze on his chest, as well as the hot warmth from her. It also came with an enticing body fragrance and the sad noises of her crying.
Su Yu couldnt deny that at this moment, he was also tempted.
However, the more realistic it was, the calmer he was.
No wonder they all lost themselves. It was such a realistic dream. Anyone else might also be unable to wake up from it.
He gently pushed her away from his arms and said, Luo Xueyi, please calm down.
Saint Ladys eyes were filled with tears and she turned slightly shy, lowered her head, and said, Yes, I did not act appropriately, but we are out in the open. Lets... lets go back to our room!
Cai Lin smiled and ridiculed, A short leave earns longsting happiness. You had better live up to my sisters three years of waiting for you!
Saint Lady blushed and shyly shuffled her feet, ring at her angrily she said, What nonsense are you sprouting? We are out in the open, arent you, arent you afraid of shame?
Zeng Lin held his fist together and bowed, The Master is finally reunited with his wife and the youngdy. The ve shall retreat first and prepares for dinner today.
The warm and mellow scene was really enticing.
This is the red dust life that Su Yu once dreamed of, living with Qin Xianer and Xia Jingyu, living the peaceful life of a couple.
At this moment, Su Yu was really moved, and there was a strong will in his heart, urging Su Yu to stay and live the life he wanted.
This strong will made Su Yu struggle hard in his mind.
Calm as he was, he knew that this was a dream, but he still wanted to fall into it.
As the heavens and earth were at war, Su Yus eyes suddenly flickered, and he bit the tip of his tongue hard.
The pain made Su Yu calm down a lot more and he suppressed the strong will in his heart.
His eyes returned to rity and he pushed Saint Lady away indifferently.
She stumbled slightly, staring at Su Yu nkly but strangely. My husband, you ... do you despise me now?
Su Yu shook his head and said, Can you remember your name?
Saint Lady said. My name is Xueying, why does my husband ask such a strange question?
[1] [Xueyi can mean a snow coat in Chinese]
Chapter 1439 - Battle of Reverse Intentions
Chapter 1439: Battle of Reverse Intentions
Really? Then why didnt you say something when I called you Luo Xueyi? Su Yu asked.
Saint Lady was stunned and said nkly, This ... this isnt something that I was paying much attention to.
Su Yu shook his head, reached for a scratch on her body, and shattered something, revealing the pure and beautiful truth of Saint Lady.
So, do you remember whose that face is? Su Yu condensed a mirror in front of her.
Saint Lady was even more at a loss and stammered, I, I ... who is this? Why do I have two faces? My husband! What is going on here?
She was a little scared, and she approached Su Yu pitifully.
Su Yu was unmoved and said indifferently, I am not your husband.
The girls body went stiff, and the wetness in her eyes turned into tears. Her shoulders shivered and she looked lonely and deste.
Su Yu sighed to himself, What a realistic dream!
However, the more realistic it was, the more ruthless he became, Then let me ask you, who is that child?
Saint Lady held back her tears that were flowing like a rain-bearing pear blossom. This is my child that I had with my husband three years ago. Even the name was given by him. My husband can forget me but how could you forget your own child?
Is that right? I have been away for three years, but why is the child only one year old? Su Yu said without emotion.
As if something had been poked, Saint Lady, Cai Lin, and Zeng Lin all looked confused.
It was such an obvious and unlikely thing, why were they never aware of it?
Three years had passed but the child had not grown up at all? How was that possible?
My husband, this, I ... Saint Lady was anxious and dazed, and the world was suddenly hot and cold, bright and dark.
This was a sign that the dream was shaking!
You fell into a dream! Su Yu looked at all three of them in turn and then addressed Saint Lady, Your name is Luo Xueyi, Saint Lady of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple, and I ... am your fiancee to be!
Your name is Cai Lin, a human that came with me from the Star River Divine Realm!
As for you! Su Yu looked at Zeng Lin and said, Your name is Zeng Lin. In reality, you are also a servant, a servant who is in a state even worse than you are now.
Zeng Lin was at a loss, but Saint Lady and Cai Lin seemed to have been caught up in some kind of struggle.
The hue of pain appeared on their faces, and a plume of pink mist extruded from their bodies.
Suddenly, Saint Lady opened her eyes. She still had tears but she was now awake and her head was clear. Surprised, she uttered, I remember now. I am Luo Xueyi, and I was ordered to investigate matters at Fan Capital.
Cai Lin also opened her eyes and looked around in amazement, saying, Wait! We were in other peoples dreams! How did wee to Fan Capital?
Boom!
At that moment, the world roared, cracks formed and the earth was shattered.
Innumerable Fan Capital creatures died in an instant!
Even the child in Cai Lins hands gradually disappeared.
Saint Lady instinctively rushed to hug the child, pleading, My baby ...
Her words came out involuntarily and when she suddenly realized that all of it was a dream, her face turned red, much like a red cloth.
Cai Lin started to giggle uncontrobly, Sister, the baby needs breastfeeding.
On hearing these words, Saint Lady trembled from head to toe. Her feet turned soft, and she wanted to be swallowed up by the ground.
Not only was Xueyis identity now known to Su Yu, but being married and having children with her, were all seen by him in the dream.
Right then, she wished she could hide in a hole in the ground and nevere out again.
Su Yu too felt a little embarrassed and said, The dream is about to break, so lets go. It will be toote if we dont go now.
Saint Lady nodded obediently. Looking at what was left of the child in her arms, her heart experienced an inexplicable tingling. Although this was all a dream if it was not a dream, wouldnt that be wonderful?
With some regret, the three of them rushed out of the dream.
Zeng Lin was left behind as he was still deep within the dream. However, just as the dream was about to copse, he finally remembered his identity and he eximed, Su Yu, you lied to me! I am not a ve, I am a candidate for the position of Lord of the Holy Saint Temple!
Ah!
With a roar, Zeng Lin also escaped from the dream.
The four escaped together and returned to the dark world.
The dark world was still a dream, but it was a dream of their own.
As long as they had a thought, they could immediately leave the dark dream and would wake up in reality.
However, the dark world was not what it looked like when they had left.
The dark world was now covered with a blood-red light, which enveloped the entire dark dream world as if it is isting them from the outside world.
The four of them tried to leave via the center of the dark dreand but found that their consciousness was resisted by the blood-red light curtain.
They were trapped again!
Who is it? Zeng Lin was both vignt and annoyed. He had been a ve in the dream for three years, all thanks to the dream maker!
Ah, junior, how are you doing? A burst of faintughter reminiscent of light wind and clouds came slowly floating by.
Zeng Lin was stunned and asked, Who are you? Have we met?
Brush!
A touch ofcquered ck lightning struck and went straight into Zeng Lin!
Zeng Linsplexion turned gray but he reacted quickly and immediately shed to avoid the attack!
However, the weird thing was that the space around him twisted, making him step on the spot so he couldnt evade the attack.
The result was self-evident. He was hit by the ck thunder on the same spot!
Eight cracks suddenly appeared right across Zeng Lins body and only a trace of it was left to be destroyed.
If that part of his soul died, his physical body in the outside world would sleep forever.
Zeng Lin cried, What happened just now?
He attempted to move away, but the space within the four sides was twisted. This was by no means a supernatural power of space.
Xueying and Cai Lin, who were watching from the side, saw everything that had happened. They were heavy-hearted and cried, Our dream has been manipted by someone!
The enemy could change the space of their dreams with a single thought.
Su Yu, I think the puppet master has appeared from behind the scenes! Xueyings silver teeth clenched hard as she spoke. Her voice was shaking, and she looked both vulnerable and hateful at the same time. If the puppet master had not made her fall into a dream, how could Su Yu possibly have discovered so much about her?
However, she found that Su Yus expression was particrly dignified as if awaiting the arrival of an impending enemy.
If I didnt give you permission to speak, dont speak, the misty voice said again. The only one amongst you who is qualified to talk to me is Su Yu.
Zeng Lin was angry and indignant and gave Su Yu a vicious look. Just because he was talkative he was almost killed!
Su Yu stared seemingly into space and said in a deep voice, I didnt expect you to know the art of dreaming as well. This is astonishing news!
Ssh!
Dressed in a golden yellow robe, a slightly dark-skinned middle-aged man, with a light air and a light smile, much like a phantom shing, appeared and stood in front of them.
Xueying, Cai Lin, and Zeng Lin simultaneously took in a deep breath and eximed, Nitian Guyun!
Who else could the person in front of them be, if not Nitian Guyun?
Nitian Guyun was calm andposed. He looked at Xueying gracefully and did not make a single move. Xueying shivered, and the wizard power of her disguised form resolved, revealing a pure and beautiful face.
Her breathtaking beauty and the pureness of her white victory dress illuminated the dark dream world.
You have been well too, Saint Lady. It seems that we are still fated to meet after all.
Xueying had nothing to say except, You father and son pair are both beasts!
The father and son pair had ns to induct the Saint Ladies into the harem!
Nitian Guyun didnt take her seriously andughed, Its a shame that a part of your soul body has been destroyed and you will be gone. What a pity! Rest assured, I will keep your soul. Wait for me to kill off Sheng Capital and after I have your flesh, you will wake up again and be my concubine!
Shameless! Xueying scolded as her body involuntarily drifted towards Su Yu, revealing her inner fear and worry.
Nitian Guyuns re naturally moved onto Su Yu and he said lightly, Speaking of that, you have robbed the remains of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior that belong to me. This old ount of ours has not yet been settled, and now, you have robbed me of my future concubine. Even if I was kind enough in the past to let you go, now, Im afraid, I cannot do that.
Hand over the recipe for the Six Fundamental Laws of Mind Control, Nitian Guyun smiled indifferently, and the remains of the Ice and Fire Divine Warrior. Wait until I kill off the entire Sheng Capital and I find your body. Then they will be mine.
He even wanted to snatch away the secret manuals of the Empire of Darkness.
Would it make any difference to my ending, whether or not I give you what you wanted? Su Yu asked indifferently.
Nitian Guyun smiled and shook his head, No. You have no choice!
Is that right? Su Yu asked as he prepared himself.
In the dreand, not all supernatural powers can be performed. Only the souls supernatural power and ones senses in mind space could be manifested.
Nitian Guyuns eyes grew heavy. He seemed to be looking at a looming man behind Su Yu. I really dont understand why my ancestors opposed me and instead bow to you, a mere mortal ant, andmitted such a sin against the Divine Laksana.
Hey ... I wanted to spare you. However, I simply cant find a reason to forgive you! Nitian Guyun sighed softly.
Before his sigh had ended, he viciouslyunched an attack. Suddenly, two ck bolts of lightning flew out of his sleeves.
Xueying and Cai Lin eximed subconsciously, Quick, get out of the way!
Strangely, Su Yu did not do so but stood still, his eyes calm and sharp. Dont be impulsive. This ce is a dream, so where did he get that magical attack from? What you see as ck lightning is just a mirage created by the dream. If you take it seriously, it will produce devastating power.
Bang!
Two shocking ps of thunder bombarded Su Yu, and everyone assumed that he would be shattered like Zeng Lin.
However, Su Yu waspletely unscathed!
Both Xueying and Cai Lin were both smart but cried out in surprise, Doesnt that mean that as long as you are focused in your heart, there is nothing he can do?
No magical attack can be performed in the dream. The attack earlier was actually on the power of the dream. If the attacker thinks it was true, it would be true, and it would cause unimaginable damage to the body.
Su Yu shook his head solemnly and said, Dont be too happy yet. Only magical attacks are invalid in the dreand, but attacks on the soul level are unlimited!
And the strongest soul attack of the Heaven-Defying Divine Warrior is ... Reverse Intention!
A skill inherited from the depths of their bloodline!
Oh, you are as clever as ever, so clever that I am rather afraid of you! The smile on Nitian Guyuns face gradually fell and his eyes narrowed. You have not made it a wasted trip for me to enter the dreand to deal with you. You are indeed a terrible threat. This is the consensus between me and Brother Kunlun!
Brother Kunlun? For someone to be regarded as a brother by the man who scorns all living beings, this person would not be beneath Nitian Guyun.
Who is he?
Su Yu! For me to get rid of my future troubles forever, I shall leave you here forever! Nitian Guyuns five-fingers gripped together and the entire ck dream space shrank for a while. Then, a Five-Finger Mountain could be seen appearing in the sky.
Each of the Five-Finger mountains was filled with Reverse Intention, hell-bent on wiping out all that did not obey its will.
Its strength was magnificent, and Su Yus Divine Power could not help but shake.
It was the same Reverse Intention, but the other party was ten times as powerful as Su Yu!
However, the more it was so, the more Su Yus Reverse Intention became stronger. There was no fear in his heart as he shouted. Rebellious Intention Divine Power!
As it was unleashed, it turned into a giant with ck hair and ck eyes. It looked up at the sky. As a silent cry left its mouth, its fists mmed toward the Five Finger Mountain that threatened to wipe out everything!
Chapter 1440 - Endless Fighting Intentions
Chapter 1440: Endless Fighting Intentions
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Boom!
The two collided in mid-air and the Reverse Intentions shed, shaking the blood-red light curtain that covered the sky.
However, the force that went against Reverse Intentions was also strong.
The Reverse Intention of the Heaven-Defying Divine Warrior was powerful, but so was Su Yu!
The image of Su Yus Divine Laksana had its fists broken by the Five Finger Mountain, which stimted its Reverse Intentions. Its body of a thousand feet skyrocketed by another hundred feet. Its shattered fists recovered quickly, with even stronger Reverse Intentions. It struck back harder than before.
The same was true for the Five Finger Mountain, unwilling to give in.
It perceived the unyielding nature of Su Yus Divine Laksana. Suddenly, the Five Fingered Mountain doubled in size to strengthen its Reverse Intentions.
Boom!
Suddenly, there was a huge roar in the sky as the two shed even more heavily against one another.
Boom!
This time, the arms of the Divine Laksana were crushed. However, it utilized the Reverse Intention once more and raised its height by one hundred feet again, striking back with a more unyielding force.
The Five Finger Mountain activated a simr strength, expanding its Reverse Intention!
Two very different Reverse Intentions battled it out as each tried to outdo one another. The apanying Reverse Intentions rocketed around them!
Nitian Guyun saw the cold light diffusing and pondered bitterly, You are worthy of my ancestors to be the creatures of the Divine Laksana. Though your Reverse Intention is not strong, your will is unbreakable and there is no end in sight.
Staring at the continual heightening and condensing Reverse Intentions, Nitian Guyun was adamant about killing this man.
Su Yus Reverse Intention was not wiped out and instead relied on the oppression of Nitian Guyuns. After being broken, it was born again and again.
It was now as high as 1,500 feet!
I cant let him go on anymore, Nitian Guyun said indignantly. His eyes shot out godly stares as he came close to them.
The Five Finger Mountain in the sky gradually stopped, suspended in the void, and remained motionless.
However, behind the Five Finger Mountain, there was an extremely tall virtual shadow. That Five Finger Mountain was, in fact, just the right hand of the thousand million feet virtual shadow!
In a short time, a domineering Reverse Intention that was a hundred times more powerful than the Five Finger Mountain suddenly fell on the Dark Dreand.
Such a huge figure covered the entire dark dreand, and its colossal head cracked the top of the blood-red light curtain. It was seemingly unable to bear its majestic body and its terrible endless annihtion.
The appearance of this vast figure was none other then Nitian Guyun himself!
I have used the bloodline Ive inherited to give everything Ive got to kill you in this dream. Su Yu, it is right that you go like this. That is something that you should be proud of. Your name will go down in history, forever! Nitian Guyuns huge body started to move, albeit slowly.
His right foot was lifted just ever so slightly, but this slight movement was enough to let lose a terrible Reverse Intention. In fact, it was ten times stronger than that of Five Finger Mountain!
Boom!
With the step of one foot, Su Yus own virtual shadow was mmed and shattered into dust.
His Reverse Intention was destroyed!
Su Yus face suddenly turned pale. As a mere soul, his body started chipping away. His soul would now be more vulnerable to attack.
The huge feet were relentless and persistent in trying to exterminate Su Yu.
He looked up at the giant foot that covered the sky and a feeling of uneasiness emerged from the depths of his soul.
Su Yu was now like a candle in the wind, about to die in the storm.
Reverse Intentions surge! Su Yus eyes were unwilling to give up. The broken image of the Divine Laksana, remarkably, was once again brought together and reborn, turning into a giant of 1,500 feet.
It roared up in the sky and gathered its whole body against its will, unwilling to ept its reality of being mmed hard by the huge foot.
s, it turned out that there was only a mere ripple created at the sole of that foot.
Then, it was crushed by the giant foot without any resistance!
Boom!
The giant foot crushed the remaining fragments of the Divine Laksana. It stomped on it relentlessly, grinding the fragments into debris, and the debris further into nothingness.
The huge face of Nitian Guyun was looking down, as if at ants on the ground, and said with god-like indifference, ruthlessness, and contempt, If you are given another ten thousand years, I may truly be afraid of you, but now ... you are too weak. You cannot survive even one more strike!
Having stepped on the ground with his huge soles, he hadpletely ground the fragments into nothingness.
Su Yus soul was shocked, and it swept out of him like a tsunami.
His soul body was dispersed over immeasurable distances. His physical body appeared entirely broken. His chest was now more than half gone.
No! Saint Lady cried as she flew forward wanting to help Su Yu.
The giant palm in the sky immediately grabbed hold of her and said indifferently, You are destined to be my woman alone, no more contact with other men!
With that, the Saint Ladys soul was stuffed into his chest.
Looking from far, one could see that within the transparent chest, the soul of Saint Lady was imprisoned within.
Once he had destroyed the Wizard Tribe and found the body of Saint Lady, he would then return this part of her soul to wake her up and make her truly his woman and concubine in his harem.
Nitian Guyun looked down at Su Yu, and he smiled softly from the corner of his mouth saying, How about that, knowing that the woman who loves you is taken away from you? Is it very ufortable? Does it make you feel less of a man? No matter, it will soon be over.
The huge soles, destined to crush everything, stepped on Su Yu.
The world roared, the dark dreand started crumbling, and no one could save Su Yu.
Su Yu stared at the empty chest and at the soul body that was about to break. His teeth clenched hard. He did not intend to give in.
As long as breath remains, the battle does not stop, Su Yus mind echoed with firm conviction.
He had been through so much, how much danger had he encountered? When had he ever despaired?
He was not going to give up because he had someone to protect, he had something unfinished, and he had amends to make.
Xia Jingyu can be found, and I will soon be reunited with her. How can I let myself die here? Su Yu stood up firmly in the face of utter oblivion.
Under the huge pressure, his two leg bones cracked and exploded into pieces.
Fragments of bone spurs pierced his flesh and into his entire body.
A number of veins burst and blood spurted out of his pores under high pressure, much like threads of a bloodline.
Blood flowed out of his five senses and seven organs.
He stood up, despite facing utter despair head-on.
Su Yu, who was covered in blood, nevertheless had eyes that were crystal clear and sharp. He was still surging with Reverse Intentions.
Although an enemy, Zeng Lin, was terrified and admired him from deep within his heart.
All men will die, but there was a difference between kneeling and standing.
The former was sad, whilst thetter was honorable!
A deep emotion aroused Zeng Lin from his childhood dreams, Was he not full of vitality, wanting to prove himself and fighting everything head-on?
Since when did his head lower in the face of danger and how had he got his wings so brutally broken?
The blood was boiling again in his heart. Zeng Lin now seemed to understand why he had stopped for so many years and had always been beneath Zhao Tianyin.
It was only because he had lost the fighting spirit that Su Yu possessed.
He closed his eyes and the smile on his gloomy face gradually widened. He grasped the sword from around his waist. Then, he smiled and said, Su Yu, you take a step first. Now, I will draw the sword for you!
No one could save Su Yu. All he could do was to draw his sword and issue his own attack on Nitian Guyun.
This sword attack was for himself and for Su Yu!
Nitian Guyun had a look of surprise. This was a hundred times more than Su Yus inverse intention, yet he was still standing!
Looking down at the short figure, he had been uneasy in his heart for no good reason. He saw a giant who was stronger than him and it was growing fast!
Bang! Bang!
His heart was beating fast and a feeling of uneasiness enveloped him. The faint smile across his face was unconsciously swept away, reced by a dignified and serious demeanor.
The speed of the giant foot suddenly elerated and stepped hard on Su Yu once more.
However, the more the giant foot stepped on Su Yu, the stronger the feeling of restlessness Nitian Guyun felt. The feeling escted.
It was close!
A thousand feet! Under the pressure of the giant feet, cracks appeared in the dark dreand.
Five hundred feet! A strong air pressure condensed into a crazy shock wave, sweeping across everything.
One hundred feet! The huge Reverse Intentions directly wiped out more than half of the dark dreand, leaving only the bloody-red light curtain to support it.
Fifty feet!
Ten feet!
Three feet!
One foot! The giant feet had almost met with the ground holding everything up.
If this ce were on the outside, any creature would have been extinct by now!
However, under that giant foot, there was actually a broken body, a thin and slender figure.
Yet he was standing up straight, like a spear pointing up to the sky.
Unyielding, and full of fighting spirit!
No one doubted that, even if this man was dead, stories of this war would endure, and wouldst forever.
Finally, when the giant foot was raised over Su Yus head one more time, it seemed that this lone figure was just about to give up and be crushed into dust.
He opened his eyes slowly.
It was no longer the eye of the soul.
It was a pair of dark red eyes, very simr to the creatures in the Asura Forbidden Lands.
What Su Yu radiated was not the brutality and outrage from thosends. Instead, he gave off a frightening and unsettling will.
Fighting intentions! Crazy fighting intentions!
Life is endless, infinite fighting intentions! Su Yu whispered as something was whirling around him with an ominous intension.
Before Nitian Guyuns eyes, Su Yu gradually turned into a weapon!
For a while, he looked like the ultimate sword, unlike anything seen before in the world. Then, for a moment, he looked like a world-less treasure that broke the sky. Then, he seemed to change into a long spear that ruled over the world...
Su Yu changed rapidly as if incarnating into all the soldiers of the world.
Soldiers, war!
All the soldiers of the world, assemble and ept the endless fighting intention! he cried.
Swish!
With a soft sound, Su Yus soldiers made an earth-shattering roar, shing forward with a bright sword light above his head.
Kap!
With a clear sound, Nitian Guyuns foot was divided in two!
The foot, now in two halves, crashed down on either side of Su Yu. As it fell to the ground, the bloody-red light curtain went along with it!
Now that the bloody-red light curtain was broken, the dark dreand once again returned!
Not good! Nitian Guyuns face changed.
Cai Lins beautiful eyes flickered, and with the power of thought, immediately escaped from the dream!
Zeng Lin was overjoyed and shouted, Su Yu, hurry and leave!
Then he immediately fled.
Su Yu didnt move. A pair of blood-red eyes revealed crazy fighting intentions, and there was no possibility of retreating.
Nitian Guyun had no time to be happy. Su Yu turned into an unrivaled ultimate sword, sweeping across his legs.
Kap!
His legs were also destroyed!
Looking at the fiercely attacking Su Yu, Nitian Guyun finally showed his true feelings and cried, Heaven-fighting Divine Warrior, Second Stroke of the Heaven-fighting Three Strokes...Legendary Style!
Though he was the lord of his own empire, Nitian Guyun couldnt help but take in a breath of cool air as his scalp began to tingle.
Chapter 1441 - Reverse Intentions Destroyed
Chapter 1441: Reverse Intentions Destroyed
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
ording to legend, the most difficult mantle to inherit was that of the Heaven-fighting Divine Warrior.
The power of the bloodline alone was not enough to inherit the Heaven-fighting Three Strokes. One must also have a strong heart of fighting intentions.
To be reborn from a desperate situation, to erupt from a sense of hopelessness, a sense of nirvana boiling from the blood within.
Therefore, the descendants of the Heaven-fighting Divine Warrior were almost all dead, because they all died in Nirvana time and time again. The number of people in the n was getting lesser and lesser after each generation. Today, there was barely any left.
That was the state of the Heaven-fighting Three Strokes that day.
Nitian Guyun never imagined that Su Yu had not only practiced but also seeded in cultivating this legendary style!
So many of the descendants of the Heaven-fighting Divine Warrior never reached that level, but Su Yu had done it!
In his eyes, his killing intentions were surging. This child must not remain, otherwise, he would be serious trouble in the future!
Die! Nitian Guyun screamed as Reverse Intentions exploded out of him. His severed right leg was regrown immediately and was reced with an even more powerful Reverse Intention.
Boom!
The Divine Weapon that Su Yu had transformed into was immediately broken.
However, there was no chance for Nitian Guyun to becent when bursts of debris immediately converged, rebuilding the Divine Weapon.
The Divine Weapon was full of fight and merciless cold.
An unstoppable fighting intention would not only not weaken it, but also strengthen it!
Nitian Guyun struck again, crushing the Divine Weapon a second time.
However, the fragments, once again, congregated in an instant, and were recast into a Divine Weapon!
The stronger the attack the stronger his fighting intentions!
A wave of Reverse Intention rose in the heart of Nitian Guyun. There was nothing in the world that could turn against him. He simply refused to believe that he was unable to kill off a mere ant!
Bang!
Bang!
Time and time again, Su Yu was stamped on by the boundless giant foot and turned into endless fragments.
However, he was recast again and again. His fighting intentions grew with every step, bing sharper and colder each time.
Until after nine hundred and ny-nine times when Nitian Guyun finally panicked.
Su Yu couldnt die and couldnt be worn down, just like in the rumored Legendary Style. The fighting intention was infinite until the enemy was destroyed!
At that moment, Su Yu, a marvelous Divine Weapon, exuded a terrifying presence.
With just one strike, he could destroy half of Nitian Guyuns body!
That majestic fighting intention, that immortal rebirth, finally made Nitian Guyun want to retreat into his heart.
He couldnt help but retreat!
He was unable to kill Su Yu, but more importantly, if he did not retreat, this part of his soul would be destroyed in this dream!
Then, his physical body on the outside world would sleep forever!
This time he couldnt kill Su Yu, and rather had made him take on the Legendary Style, something no one had done before!
Su Yu! How about you and I call it a draw? Nitian Guyun said. Instantly, a severe pain came from his chest and Nitian Guyun couldnt help but clench his teeth as if he was suffering from the pain of his heart being torn apart.
Even more strange was that his own Reverse Intention giant quickly shrunk, bing a virtual shadow of 5,000 feet.
As a Heaven-Defying Divine Warrior, from ancient times till now, no one could beat him. This was the reason why he was so strong and powerful.
Now, however, he chose to stop, which meant that he had vited his own will, so his Reverse Intention was weakened by more than half!
However, Su Yus dark red eyes were full of fire. His fighting intention was like a lit spark, burning fiercely.
His reply to Nitian Guyuns plea was a sharp de.
Turning into a long whip, he suddenly leaped forward.
Ssh!
The remaining bloody-red light curtain was directly shattered by this terrible blow and nothing of it remained!
Nitian Guyun screamed as half of his body was shattered. The part of the body with Saint Lady sealed inside was also shattered.
Nitian Guyun was furious and cried, Boy, do you really want to fight against me till the end? Dont forget, it is only a matter of time before my soldiers crush the resistance outside and destroy the Wizard Tribe. My true self outside is ten thousand times more powerful than in this dream!
The words had just left his mouth when, from being merely five thousand feet tall, only three thousand feet was left.
He flinched, and his Reverse Intention was weakened again.
Su Yus reply was a strike aimed at destroying him.
Nitian Guyuns eyes filled with monstrous resentment and he eximed, Junior, you forced me to retreat and ruined my Reverse Intentions. I swear, I will utterly destroy you!
Ah!
Suddenly, a strike from Su Yus meteor hammer shattered his three thousand feet giant into pieces.
He was being bombed!
In a moment of exasperation, he shouted, Quit the dreand!
A mysterious wave swept through, and before this part of the soul was destroyed, he escaped back to his physical self.
His Reverse Intention Giant shrank from a thousand feet to a hundred feet, and from a hundred feet shrank to ten feet, and finally became an ordinary size.
The Heaven-Defying Divine Warriors Reverse Intentions were utterly destroyed!
The Nitian family was only powerful because of its unparalleled Reverse Intention.
However, everything in the world had advantages and disadvantages.
The Reverse Intentions made them the strongest, but also restrained them. Once it was unleashed, it could not retreat.
Withdrawing is a way of rebelling against the will of the Reverse Intention as if cutting off the roots of the way of the will. No matter how old you were, the Reverse Intentions would be destroyed once you retreat.
Therefore, it was not used lightly. Once unleashed, a close shave with death was inevitable.
In the dream, the soul body of the Heaven-Defying Divine Warrior could only attack by using Reverse Intentions. Now that he chose to retreat, his own Reverse Intentions, cultivated through thousands of years of hard work, had been reduced to dust.
In reality, though he was still alive, he no longer had strong Reverse Intentions in him. He had lost more than 30 percent of his own powers!
Poof!
Above the skies of Fan Capital, in a behemoth, secret room protected by countless guards, sitting cross-legged, Nitian Guyun suddenly opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of milky white blood.
His eyes were fierce, angry, and mad as if he was experiencing deliberate treason that was exposed on the eve of the coup.
All around him, the Reverse Intention was declining at an rming rate, and even the blood he spat out was gradually turning gray.
After hearing movements in the secret room, the two guards outside immediately rushed in shouting, My lord! Are you hurt?
They subconsciously saw a few drops of blood on the ground, and the color was quickly dimming.
They saw that it was a sign that the power of the bloodline was fading!
Moreover, the Reverse Intention in Nitian Guyuns declining body was extremely clear.
The two were startled and began to stammer, My lord, this is ...
Chilled, the two realized something and suddenly felt very cold.
My Reverse Intention has broken! Nitian Guyun sighed softly, and his voice was gentle and there was no sign of me within it.
However, their two hearts were cold and sweaty and they were shaking all over. They kept bowing their heads to beg for mercy, Please, my Lord, we beg for mercy! We, we did not see anything, please lord, we beg for mercy!
This is all my fault. It will affect you and I am very sorry. You can go. I will take good care of your family. Nitian Guyun said lightly.
The guards shivered. They knew that they had learned a big secret of Nitian Guyun and were about to be silenced. What else could they do at this moment but wait to be killed?
Without saying anything, they jumped and fled.
However, before they managed to escape the doors of the secret room, they were crushed by two palms, and body and soul were wiped out in an instant.
Five fingers condensed into a me and the two bodies were burned to ashes, leaving no trace behind.
Nitian Guyun waved his sleeves, wiped away the Reverse Intentions in the sky, and returned to his seat indifferently. Come in!
Whoosh!
The guards burst in and seeing the ashes on the ground, had a huge shock to their hearts.
The two guards on my left and right intended to rebel. They were discovered by me in time and exterminated on the spot. Now, you will immediately arrest the rtives and friends of these two and anyone who looks like they are trouble.
A bodyguard leader replied, Yes sir! Dare I ask the lord, how should I deal with them?
Well, I do need soldiers, but just in case, kill them on the spot! Nitian Guyun said. In addition, pay attention to whether there are items like Jade Pendants on their bodies that could transmit what has happened. No one must go through those transmissions and they must be passed to me. Any vitors will be dealt with as traitors. They will be destroyed! Kill off all their families!
Yes, my lord! They were all terrified and immediately led the troops to search for vitors.
Next, the entire barracks was filled with a sense of panic.
However, it was handled very secretively, and themotion quickly subsided.
Soon, a handful of jademunication pendants were in the hands of Nitian Guyun. One of them was in his palm, and his face was cold. Huh! They really did spread the news, but I was ready.
It turned out that the two of them knew that they would die in a critical moment, and they passed the news on secretly.
Its a pity that it was so quickly discovered by Nitian Guyun.
He didnt want to let the outside world know that his Reverse Intentions were broken and his strength had massively decreased.
Call the imperial guards, he barked.
Soon after, a group of imperial guards approached. This was a group of trusted soldiers of the Heaven-Defying Divine Warrior that were responsible for outer defense.
The soldiers who guarded him just now, were household guards, confidants who were more trusted than the imperial guard.
Greetings to the lord! The imperial guards bowed.
Nitian Guyun coldly said, I found out that the household guards were traitors. Wait for my order for them to be arrested!
What? The imperial guards thought they had heard it wrong. The household guards were the absolute closest confidants of the Heaven-Defying Divine Warrior!
Yes! I will obey your order! The imperial guard leader replied.
Slow down! The eyes of Nitian Guyun burst into a fierce color as he said, Once this matter is dealt with, they do not need to return, is that clear?
What! The soldiers secretly sucked in cool air. Was he implying for them to secretly execute all the household guards?
However, they did not dare to ask and immediately obeyed the order.
When they had left, Nitian Guyun sighed, Dont me me for being cruel. It is just that you all know too much.
He could not guarantee whether the guards performing the mission also knew. The only way to be sure was to kill them.
What he didnt know was that outside his secret room, a dark shadow shed silently, watching everything in his eyes.
Sheng Capital.
Wang n hall.
The ck threads on the foreheads of Cai Lin, Zeng Lin, Su Yu, and Saint Lady, gradually faded away, and the pink mist receded, making everyone present highly delighted.
Su Yu had sessfully rescued them.
However, the weird thing was that they had not woken up.
They were worried for a long time, but finally, Cai Lin and Zeng Lin woke up.
The people in the hall immediately gathered around and were pleasantly surprised. We feared you were dead, but you finally woke up! they all said.
The Lord of the Holy Saint Temple was the most excited. Looking at Zeng Lin, it was as if he was looking at a treasure. He was very excited.
Conversely, the Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady frowned deeply and asked Cai Lin, What about Su Yu? What about Saint Lady? Didnt they save you? Why havent they woken up yet?
Cai Lin looked at the Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady. A strange color shed in her eyes, but she quickly disguised her face, showing a sad expression instead. The three of us were trapped in a dream by the enemy and soon forget ourselves, said Cai Lin. It was Su Yu that entered the dreand and rescued us! However, we met Nitian Guyun on the way back!
What? Everyone couldnt help but take in a breath of cool air.
Chapter 1442 - The Red Dust Eyes
Chapter 1442: The Red Dust Eyes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Nitian Guyun? The Temple Mistress and Lord, the Wang n Master, and Ling Wu, were stunned and their faces suddenly became stern.
How did they meet him?
Nitian Guyun was an invincible nightmare for the Wizard Tribe.
Such a strong character affected them personally.
Then, how did you escape? What about Su Yu and Saint Lady? The Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady was very anxious.
On hearing these words, Zeng Lin was shocked and asked, Saint Lady? It is impossible for her toe back, but is Su Yu still fighting Nitian Guyun?
These were casual words but it seemed like thunder had exploded in everyones ears.
Everyone was stunned, as they stared dumbly at Zeng Lin and stammered, Who did you say was fighting against who?
The Temple Mistress and Lord, the Wang n Master and Ling Wu were dumbfounded, thinking that they had heard it wrong.
Zeng Lin repeated what he had said, It was the battle between Su Yu and Nitian Guyun that helped to open the gap that allowed us to escape from dreand! However, why didnt Su Yu return? Is he still fighting him?
Hearing this, they couldnt help but be horrified!
The one that was fighting Nitian Guyun head-on was Su Yu. To think that he could actually match him in a fight!
What is the result? Ling Wu said in surprise.
Thest I saw it, it was Su Yu who broke through in desperation and disyed extraordinary Fighting Intentions. Then, the seal was pierced and I escaped. What transpired after that, I am not sure.
The Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady immediately asked, What about Saint Lady?
Hearing this, Zeng Lin said in a deep voice, She was caught by Nitian Guyun. He threatened to break through here, take away Saint Ladys physical body, and put her into his harem.
The Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady shivered. Her old face was full of anger and killing intent. There was also a sense of helplessness.
The joy on everyones face quickly turned to worry.
Su Yu had failed to escape, and most likely had been captured by Nitian Guyun.
As they looked at the two bodies that were sound asleep, there was a sense of deep regret in everyones eyes.
One was the pure and wless Saint Lady, and the other was a talented genius who amazed the world.
They would be asleep forever.
However, at that moment, there was a hint of movement in their bodies, and Saint Ladys finger gave a gentle flick as if struggling to wake up.
Dark dreand!
With the escape of Nitian Guyun, the dark red in Su Yus eyes gradually receded and returned to normal.
Looking at his own broken soul body, Su Yu took a breath. Although his injuries were serious, his soul was not broken. He merely needed to take a rest.
Also, this time around, he had been forced into a desperate situation. The Legendary Style had puzzled him for a long time but he had finally broken through the bottleneck and reached the state of Lower Realm.
The fighting intention that had never existed before, was immortal, and Su Yu finally understood what it meant. He knew that it was magic.
The more intense the fighting, the more the enemy was unable to stop it.
Any enemy would have a headache when faced with such a terrible fighting intention.
Well...
As Su Yu looked back, he saw Saint Lady.
The half of Nitian Guyun that had sealed her in had been destroyed by Su Yu. Nitian Guyun had no time to recover and lost her in the process.
Saint Lady was caught in aa, which was caused by the seal.
In her soul, one could make out traces of the soul of the Heaven-Defying Divine Warrior.
If she fell into aa, she could never leave the dark dream world.
I have to get rid of those souls before anything else, Su Yu said. After he thought for a while, a crack suddenly appeared across his brow. Soul Devourer!
Heaven Sons Insight fifth-level mastery skill, Soul Devourer!
Two strands of her soul were immediately sucked out of Saint Lady and sucked into Su Yus soul.
After these impurities were removed, they were transformed into pure soul power as they merged into Su Yus soul.
Suddenly, Su Yu felt like his body had swelled up as if he had been boosted by these two waves of soul power.
Ha! No wonder Nitian Guyun is who he is. With only two strands of soul power, they are more powerful than the souls of the vast majority of gods at Level Three Realm, Su Yu eximed. After devouring two strands of souls, Su Yus soul power soared to the Level Three Realm!
This is an unexpected gain. The soul power at Level Three Realm will allow me to do many things, Su Yu said.
At that moment, Saint Lady woke up and looked at Su Yu. Her eyes were confused for a while. Am I in a dream again? she eximed.
She unconsciously extended a pair of powder-white arms, hooked Su Yus neck and exhaled saying, Even if it is a dream, why do I still think of you? Bad guy, I have fallenpletely in...
Listening to these heart-sweltering words, Su Yu couldnt help but nce at this beautiful face. He felt weak in the knees.
Nevertheless, he calmly grabbed her hands, put her down gently, and said. Lets go back.
His words awakened the half-dazed Saint Lady. Her eyes were now wide open. As she looked at the face that was now very near hers, thinking of the private words she had just said, her white and wless face turned red. She stiffened up, unable to move.
Im going first, you follow onter, dont stay here for too long. The person who secretly manipted the dreams probably didnt give up. Su Yu also did not want to be further caught in this embarrassing situation. With a thought, he disappeared, and he left the dark dream world.
Saint Ladyy on the ground for a long time, and her face was filled with a wry smile as she said to herself, How can I face him in the future?
In the red dust dream, she had married him and had children with him. But after what had just happened, she felt that she was too ashamed to meet him again.
She even thought of staying in Dreand and never leave.
At this moment, to her horror, there was a crisp and sweet voice of a woman in the dark dreand, Want to get him? I can help you!
Brush!
A woman in a red skirt stepped on a speck of red cloud dust and appeared in the dark dreand.
As soon as she appeared, the whole dream world shivered as if in fear.
The womans skin was fair, her eyebrows were as far away as mountain ranges, and her facial features were exquisite.
At first nce, the picturesque woman gave off an unreal, dreamy sense of beauty.
Saint Lady was shocked. She was not a fool, and for her to appear in this dreand at random, she was more likely than not, that highly skilled person called Kunlun.
She moved her mind and left the dream immediately.
However, the woman in the red skirt stretched out two slim jade fingers, and as Saint Lady was about to leave the dream, gently drew her back in.
Such a horrible action of hers made Saint Lady alert and she said, Who are you?
The woman in the red skirt smiled casually. Her smile was especially pleasing and beautiful. I want to help you get him, she said.
Saint Lady was unmoved and asked coldly, Who are you?
The woman in the red skirt hid her mouth and chuckled. It was both elegant and reminiscent of a different era. It was a beauty that was difficult to define. She raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled gently, saying, Who am I? I dont even know myself. But there was someone who broke into the Red Dust forbidden grounds and he called me, Red Dust Girl.
What? The hands and feet of Saint Lady turned cold when she heard this. She couldnt help but breathe out cold air.
Asuras most frightening presence in the Forbidden Land was Red Dust Girl!
In the Forbidden Land in those times, creatures of the Wang n were mysteriously traumatized. Something could readily enter the minds of the Wang n who swallowed the Red Dust Dreams and manipted them through dreams.
Knowing that this person did those things, Saint Ladys face turned pale.
Dont be afraid, if I wanted to hurt you, even that Nitian Guyun from earlier would have died here, not to mention you, Red Dust Girl said casually. Then, she stared deeply at Saint Lady, I just want to help you.
Saint Lady was not fooled by this and calmly said, Help me? Why?
Because I think that lovers should eventually be together. The Red Dust Girl hurriedly used her jade fingers to lightly brush a red cloud flowing around her. The red dust is so charming, yet every year, the water flowed under the bridge alone. Even if there is no wind, no rain, no one will look.
Saint Lady sensed loneliness and despair in those words and she couldnt help but think of her and Su Yu if they were separated from each other.
It was clear that when Su Yu looked at her, she felt that Su Yus eyes were filled up like a distant sky. The sky was so empty, and yet it didnt seem to have space for her.
Her heart skipped a beat and Saint Lady expressed sympathy, saying, There is countless red dust in the Asura Forbidden Lands. Why are you lonely?
That is their red dust. I, from the beginning until the end, am a mere passer-by, Red Dust Girl said quietly as if she found it hard to hide her emotions.
She looked at Saint Lady and said, You look like me in those days. The falling flowers came with feelings, but the water flows mercilessly. There were many years of loneliness.
Saint Lady had by now, calmed down a lot and said, How can you help me? Can you only appear in dreams?
I have my own way, I just need you to promise me on one condition.
Saint Lady asked, What condition?
Wear this phoenix crown. Red Dust Girl pointed her finger. Then, a golden yellow, beautiful phoenix crown, exquisite and outstanding in form appeared, exuding a beautiful aura.
Saint Lady was stupified by what she saw, but she nevertheless kept up her vignce and said, You want to help me and even give me something. Is this even a good thing?
This thing is not dangerous to your life, if you agree, I will fulfill your wishes, but if you dont agree ... With his character, I cant see any future for the two of you.
Thest sentence undoubtedly moved Saint Ladys heart.
She was not in Su Yus eyes at all and there would be no future between them.
After a long moment of contemtion, she chose to nod her head. I will say this in advance, if ... if I dont end up with what I wished for, I wont wear the phoenix crown.
Ok! The Red Dust Girl smiled, and the smile was beautiful.
Saint Lady suddenly fell into a trance, and when she opened her eyes again, she returned to the real world.
The Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple, Ling Wu, and the Wang n Master, amongst many others, showed caring concern for her.
Except for one person.
Su Yu.
Mistress, Im fine. Saint Lady was a little lost. She looked around but saw no trace of Su Yu.
The Mistress of the Greatest Saint Lady Temple said, Dont worry, Su Yu has alreadye back before you, he is in the secret room resting and treating his soul.
Hearing that he was injured, Saint Lady could not help but secretly me herself. You! Always full of ridiculous thoughts! Brother Sus soul suffered so many injuries, but here you are ming him for not being around!
However, as soon as she thought of Su Yus departure, the Red Dust Girl suddenly appeared. She wondered if that was merely another dream, or did the Red Dust Girl really appear in front of her?
Should she tell Brother Su and the Mistress about this?
After careful consideration, Saint Lady discarded the idea. If it was a dream, it would be no big deal. If it was true, it didnt seem like it would cause any harm.
Su Yu spent a full day and night recuperating in the secret room. With the help of the Heavenly Fire Spirit Pool, his soul quickly recovered.
He opened his eyes slowly. Excitement, anticipation, and nervousness appeared in those eyes, something rarely seen.
He seemed to have returned to that time when he was in Shenyue Ind when he first entered the Mortal Sanctuary.
That time was for Xianer, this time it was for Xia Jingyu!
Chapter 1443 - Jingyu’s whereabouts
Chapter 1443: Jingyus whereabouts
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Red Dust Eyes, Su Yu murmured. After some careful thought, he suspected that there were remnants of the Power of Red Dust remaining in his body.
Su Yu tampered with the elixir so it was suitable to drink.
The Power of Red Dust was very weak and could only be used once.
Su Yu adjusted his state of mind and transferred the Power of Red Dust into his eyes.
His eyes gradually turned pink, resembling two pink round beads.
With his pink eyes, Su Yu could indeed see things that ordinary eyes could not see. The faint red lines were very intricate and linked everyone together.
Some red lines represented affection, some represented friendship, some represented love, and some represented hatred.
In short, all beings were connected by these seemingly obscure red lines.
Are these the Red Dust lines? Su Yu said softly. He held his breath, concentrated, and looked down upon himself.
He saw several densely packed lines that stretched out in all directions, connecting himself to locations beyond the horizon.
Su Yu saw the red line between him and Xia Jingyu at a nce.
There was a line!
That proved that Xia Jingyu was still alive.
The stone that had been weighing on his heart for a long time was finally lifted.
She was still alive in this world, which was the greatest relief to him.
Su Yu looked in the direction of the red line. This was where Xia Jingyu was located and where he needed to go.
When he confirmed the direction of the red line, he became perplexed.
Star River Divine Realm... She has always been in the Star River Divine Realm, he murmured to himself. Su Yu was at a loss, puzzled and uneasy. If she is in the Star River Divine Realm, why did she not show up? Is she trapped somewhere, or does she not want to see me?
Who could possibly have guessed that she has always been in the Star River Divine Realm?
At that moment, a slight vibration came from the other end of the red line!
Such a strange phenomenon made Su Yu feel uneasy as he stared at the red line.
But the red line was vibrating more and more rapidly as if the other end wanted to tell him something.
Su Yus chest seemed to be tightening. Was Xia Jingyu in some kind of trouble?
Suddenly, Su Yus mind shed, and he recorded the rhythm and frequency of the red line in his head.
Eventually, the red line became calm and returned to normal.
Su Yu stared at the rhythm and frequency on the ground. They were like musical scores, with various ups and downs.
Su Yu nced back and forth in excitement, and finally erased most of it, leaving only seven notes. All the remaining tunes were repeated with the same notes.
Four musical notes... A special text shed across Su Yus mind, the Divine Tune Tribe!
People of this tribe only transmitted messages with musical notes which then became theirnguage. Hence, thenguage had a beautiful melody.
Su Yu converted the seven musical notes into the Divine Tune Tribesnguage and it said, Brother Su, Im waiting for you.
Su Yu was at the same time both in ecstasy and full of concern.
Fortunately, Xia Jingyu was not unwilling to see him after all.
However, she was trapped somewhere and needed Su Yu to go and see her in person.
All these years of searching had finally yielded results.
Xia Jingyu was trapped somewhere in the Star River God Realm and had been waiting for him all along.
But, where could she be? Where did the red line extend to?
Before Su Yu had seen everything he could see, the Power of Red Dust dispersed, and the Red Dust Eyes dissipated to nothingness.
Su Yu was anxious. Where was she trapped? Was she in some kind of danger?
No matter what, he had to return to the Star River God Realm as soon as possible.
The issue of the wizard tribe must be resolved. I need to master the Sky Splitting Yin Yang style, heal the injuries of Yongye Chuxue, get the Great Destion Smelter, and then refine it to use it against the World Annihtion te. Then I can return to the Star River Divine realm! Su Yus eyes looked more determined than ever, and his resolve hardened.
He left the secret room, and there was a maid waiting outside. When she saw himing out, she immediately notified the masters of the Two Temples, the Wang n Master, and Ling Wu.
Su Yu was the only one who had heard the news about Fan Capital. They were anxious as they waited for Su Yu to appear.
However, before waiting for them to speak, Su Yu asked Ling Wu, May I ask when the Moonview Sect leader wille out of his seclusion?
Only by defeating the Moonview Sect leader could Su Yu learn the Sky Splitting Yin Yang style.
Ling Wu froze for a while, and said, He is not out of his seclusion yet. However, the leader is already preparing to swap pointers with you.
Hearing that, Su Yus heart felt a little better. He wanted the fight as soon as possible!
I will now talk about the situation at Fan Capital, Su Yu announced.
The Wang n Master was the most concerned because Fan Capital was the closest to the Saint Capital, and both hadparable strengths.
The more detrimental the situation at Fan Capital, the greater the danger that Saint Capital would encounter.
How many soldiers does the Fan Capital still have? the Wang n Master asked.
Su Yu shook his head. You should first ask if Fan Capital is still there.
What? None of those who were present could believe their ears.
The Wang n Master suddenly got up and said in disbelief, Are you sure that Fan Capital has fallen?
Su Yu nodded, Yes, I entered the dream of Chu Wen, the second heir of the Chu n in Fan Capital and learned of the situation there. Ny percent of the wizards were ughtered, and the remaining ten percent were enved to help them build something.
There were only sounds of people gasping in the crowd, and nothing else.
So, Fan Capital was not only destroyed but also, the live spirits within were all ughtered? said a despondent voice from the crowd.
To be honest, if it wasnt from the mouth of Su Yu, they would have believed it.
The Wang n Master was trembling. His old face appeared deeply shocked as he said, This is not possible. The Chu n has a weapon inherited from the wizard ancestors, the Demon Subduing Drum. Even Nitian Guyun would have difficulty defending himself from it. Furthermore, they also had the power of the jade pendant from the wizard ancestors. Combined, they had enough explosive destructive power to repel Nitian Guyun and his army!
Moreover, over the years, Fan Capital searched for various resources and arranged as many as 36,000 tactical spells outside the city. If they were activated, no one would be able to break in!
How could they be defeated in such a short period of time? This is unbelievable, the Wang n Master said in disbelief.
But, in Su Yus eyes, everything made sense!
The Chu n is led by the blind elder and the old one-armed elder. They seemed to be united on the surface, but deep down, they were not. The fact that the city is in ruins must have been down to those two arguing back and forth unnecessarily! Su Yu said, regretting that he hadnt dealt with them before he left, erasing the two of them altogether.
Nitian Hanxing is extremely unpredictable in the way he uses the army. That was demonstrated by the way they invaded Fan Capital with such lightning speed without anybody knowing about it.
Hearing the first reason, everyones expression was heavy. They believed that he was about eighty or ny percent right. They knew deep down in their hearts what the Chu n was like. They were a bunch of people who would stop at nothing to get more money.
They could all picture the scene of them fighting amongst themselves for power before the battle even started.
As for the second reason, they were not convinced.
The Wang n Master shook his head and said, No matter how adept Nitian Hanxing is at using the army, it would be impossible for them toe unnoticed. They could not have bypassed the 36,000 spells and appeared directly in the city.
Su Yu didnt agree. It wouldnt have been that difficult to bypass the spells and go directly into the city. I could have done it myself!
Everyone was shocked, especially the Wang n Master, who found it even more unbelievable. That is impossible. Not even Space Transportation could have been used to transport so many troops in. Not to mention the fact that the spells outside would have prevented that from happening.
Su Yu shook his head. Who said that Space Transportation was needed?
The Wang n Master pondered that for a moment. Those 36,000 spells could intercept the heavens above and the ground below. It would be impossible to bypass them.
Of course it would be impossible to enter from above, but underground? Su Yu said.
The Wang n Master was puzzled. Su Yu, I must ask you to elucidate. Sheng Capitals defenses are far inferior to those of Fan Capital. If they can bypass the defense of Fan Capital, Im afraid we are all in danger here.
Its very simple! I dont know if you remember, but during the first war between the God Realm and the Wizard Tribe, the people of the Wizard Tribe built arge number of secret bases underground to avoid the enemy troops that had invaded the ck Forest.
After hearing his words, everyone tried to remember.
Most people lookedpletely lost. Even the old beings like Ling Wu, who have been with the leader for a long time, werepletely unaware of it.
Those events happened too long ago, and they had nothing to do with the current situation. Furthermore, there were only a few records of that time period in the history books, and few would have noticed.
Only the masters of the two temples and the Wang n Master, who inherited the information of the wizard tribe from their ancestors, knew such details from their history. Their expressions gradually became more serious, and traces of cold sweat appeared on their foreheads.
Those underground bases have long been abandoned, but they havent been filled in! At least the underground passages near Fan Capital still exist! Su Yu continued, I guess one of these underground passages is connected to the inside of Fan Capital?
After hearing his exnation, everyone suddenly understood.
So that was what had happened!
The Wizard Tribe had long forgotten about the old underground secret passages. They were the key to the enemys victory over Fan Capital!
I admire Brother Sus wisdom from the bottom of my heart, Wang Qingchen said sincerely.
The rest of the people were also impressed by Su Yu. All his words and actions were so remarkable that his peers felt ashamed of themselves.
However, Su Yu said with a serious look on his face, Now is not the time to praise me. As Ive said before, Nitian Hanxing utilizes his army very effectively!
While you all are just learning about the situation at the Fan Capital, he has already upied and ughtered the ce!
Now that you have learned that the Fan Capital was taken, why not take a guess where is he headed now and what is he going to do?
Everyone was startled by his words.
The Wang n Masters face changed drastically. He shouted, Somebody! Get the ns ancient scrolls and check the records of underground passages!
Soon, boxes of dusty scrolls were brought out.
The people examined the blueprints of the ancient underground passages, and it turned out that one of the passages was directly connected to the inside of Sheng Capital.
It led to the old site of the Wang ns mansion, which was not very far from them now!
That abandoned passage had long been forgotten and had not been filled in!
Thinking about the situation now, everyone felt a chill down their spines, and the soles of their feet turned cold.
With Nitian Hanxings exceptionalmand of his army, it was highly likely that they had already arrived outside the city.
They felt as if a terrifying beast was looking at them from underground, and would rush out and attack them at any time.
The Wang n Master felt a chill sink into his heart. He shouted angrily, Somebody! Start the defense preparations, send teams of men, and seal off the abandoned tunnel immediately!
He was really scared, and his heart was thumping wildly. Up until now, his demeanor had been calm, but now he was anxious and panicking over preparations to repel a formidable enemy.
Slow down! Su Yu stopped them.
At that moment, no one questioned Su Yus words. Even the two n elders who were anxiously issuing orders immediately stood still and waited to see what Su Yu had to say.
Chapter 1444 - Who Surprises Who
Chapter 1444: Who Surprises Who
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Everyone, including the Wang n Master, stared at Su Yu.
It was as if Su Yu was in charge and not the Wang n Master.
Su Yu understood what they wanted to know and said calmly, The defenses can be activated, but the underground passage does not need to be filled!
The Wang n Master was taken aback, Doesnt that leave us with endless hidden dangers?
Su Yu smiled, If we had not known about the abandoned tunnels, it would have been our fatal weakness, but now that we know about it, it will be our greatest weapon against the enemy!
Some smart people realized what Su Yu meant and could not help but looked shocked.
What a big appetite! You actually intend to...
This man looks like he has a peaceful demeanor, but his ambition is great and we should not specte! Be careful with your words and do not be offensive.
While we were thinking about defending the city, he was already nning to attack the enemy!
Su Yu said, We might as well use his own tactics against him! Nitian Hanxing likes to win with his formidable army. We might as well use his favorite tactics to teach him a lesson he will never forget!
Everyone was impressed, after some hesitation, even Wang n Master agreed with Su Yus n.
The abandoned underground passage, which was tens of thousands of feet underground, was still suppressed by spells.
If the underground passage suddenly copsed, even if there were level two strong men within, they would be buried forever.
If Nitian Hanxing attacked through the underground passage, they would definitely be able to destroy him!
Alright! Send someone to set up explosion charms in the underground passage! Wang n Masters eyes were brimming with excitement.
Slow down! Su Yu stopped them again.
Wang n Master did not dare to contradict and said, Please give us pointers, Su Yu.
He used the word pointers, which showed that he was already thoroughly convinced by Su Yus capabilities.
Su Yu looked around at the people and said, It is not that I dont trust you, but how did Nitian Hanxing know about the underground passages? I have been to those passages and they are intricate and extend indefinitely. Even if a billion-strong army entered it, they would be like lost sheep, and quickly lose their sense of direction. Instead, they found the passage to Fan Capital in a short period of time. Do you sense something is amiss?
There was a spy!
Everyone was shaken to their cores. They were shocked by the fall of Fan Capital, but they had not carefully examined what had gone wrong.
Now when they thought about it carefully, if there was no spy to n the directions for them, how could the army attack so efficiently?
There is a traitor in the Fan Capital, and there might be traitors among us as well! Su Yu said this reasonably. Even if some people were ufortable with that im, they felt that it made sense as well.
Wang n Master looked around at everyone and said, What Su Yu said is not unreasonable. It is not that I, the Wang n master, do not believe you, but this is a very grave situation. If the news of our ambush against Nitian Hanxing is leaked, all our efforts will go to waste!
He took out something from his sleeve. It was a ck bronze man that was emitting strange waves.
Everyone realized suddenly that theirmunication tools were not working.
Someone tried to secretly send a voice message that said, This is a prop to block out sending messages...
Unexpectedly, the sound of that quiet voice message was magnified ten times and reverberated in everyones ears. The person who said those words was scared, his expression changed greatly, and said, I am not the spy, I am just curious...
Wang n Master squinted his eyes, and unleashed some magic that bound the person in the air, saying, In this moment of crisis, anyone who is suspicious will not leave this ce for even half a step.
Everyone, please stay in the house. Before the ambush ispleted, you must not leave without permission. Otherwise, you will be regarded as a traitor, and everyone will band together against you. How about that?
In response, the two Temple Lord and Mistress, as well as Ling Wu agreed on the spot.
The rest dared not resist and naturally obeyed the order.
Wang n Master said, My friend, I want to ask you one thing.
Su Yu immediately said, Yes, I will help you ambush Nitian Hanxing.
Wang n Master was taken aback. Su Yu knew his thoughts before he even spoke, and his mind was resolute. The Wang n master was greatly relieved to give the task to such a person.
It was not that Su Yu wanted to take credit, but he wanted to settle the matter with the wizard tribe as soon as possible and return to the Star River Divine Realm.
The strange thing was that there were no objections. Instead, the majority agreed.
Other than the Wang n master who would personally carry out this matter, no one else present would be capable of taking on the role.
Could it be the two Temple Lord and Mistress or Ling Wu? Who knew if they had been bought over or not?
Only the Wang n master himself, who always had the ns best interests in mind, would never collude with a foreign enemy to invade Sheng Capital.
Su Yu was an exception.
What he had done had earned their trust.
If Su Yu was under suspicion, then no one was worthy of trust.
I need an army that will obey my orders absolutely.
Wang n master said, No problem! Qingchen, you will lead the military, and perform the mission with Su Yu. If anyone refuses to obey orders, kill without hesitation!
Wang Qingchen stood up, Understood, and I ept the order!
The two of them left the hall, and Wang n master stroked his beard and said, I, as the master of the n, will stay here with you all. We will supervise each other until the ambush isplete!
Everyone nodded slowly. Only one person had a menacing expression on his face.
Wang Qingchen selected ten thousand soldiers and went with Su Yu to the former site of the Wang ns mansion. After some excavation work, it turned out that there was indeed a long-abandoned underground cave. It was extremely deep and they were unsure where it led to.
Wang Qingchen smiled, Its really interesting to follow Brother Su to ambush the army of God Realm. Just thinking about it made me feel very excited. The army of the Heaven defying empire is considered invincible in the God Realm.
Su Yu stared at the abandoned underground passage and said, Lets get to work.
Wang Qingchen waved his hand, and the soldiers behind him immediately took out the explosive charges from the warehouse and distributed them in the abandoned passage.
Then, they just had to wait for Nitian Hanxings army to arrive, and let them have a taste of their wee gift.
However, Su Yu said, Well, then detonate them and fill the tunnel to prevent any futureplications.
What? The soldiers froze, so did Wang Qingchen.
Brother Su, wait, didnt you say you want to ambush the army of Nitian Hanxing through this method? Whats the use of detonating now? Wang Qingchen could not understand.
Su Yu said lightly, It is taboo for military strategists to use the same tactics, especially when I appeared in the underground passage and personally broke through them. The n was not a secret anymore. If Nitian Hanxing used the same n, then I would have overestimated him.
The surprise attack against Nitian Hanxing will no longer be in the underground passage, but through another way, Su Yu said.
Upon hearing this, Wang Qingchen felt that it made sense.
From the way Nitian Hanxing used his soldiers, it was often surprising and unexpected.
If the same strategy was used twice, then it was indeed not his style.
But Brother Su, why did you say those words in the temple? Wang Qingchen said. If my father is overseeing the operation, the information will not be leaked.
Su Yu shook his head, Dont be too superstitious about the tools of the wizard tribe. There are many unimaginable magical powers within the divine paths, and the tools of the wizard tribe may not be able to counter all of them! It would be better if there are no traitors among us. If there are traitors, they will be paralyzed after hearing the news from our end. This allows us to buy some time and take action. By saying those words back at the temple, only good wille out of it.
Wang Qingchen was notpletely convinced. The tools of the wizard tribe were taken out by his father and were refined using the methods passed down by the wizard tribes ancestor with no exceptions made.
Come with me, lets make another arrangement and give Nitian Hanxing a big surprise.
In the ck Forest, somewhere in the woods...
Groups of ck and gloomy troops were quietly and stealthily moving through the forest, without disturbing the nearby live spirits.
The soldiers faces were full of fortitude, and their actions were decisive and orderly, showing that they were well-trained.
In the army, there was a young man dressed in a morous outfit and had a darkplexion. He was moving neither too fast nor too slow and had an intimidating demeanor. He gave off the impression that he was above everything in this world.
He was Nitian Hanxing.
At that moment, a bird d in mes flew through the void and appeared directly in front of Nitian Hanxing.
Protect! The guard shouted.
Nitian Hanxing reprimanded, Whats the panic? This is a secretmunication technique dedicated to the royal family.
Crushing the flying bird in one fell swoop, messages burst out from it andnded in the ears of Nitian Hanxing.
After receiving the messages, Nitian Hanxing looked towards the sky and smiled, Su Yu? I really cant underestimate you. You actually managed to deduce the reason why Fan Capital had fallen and predicted that I am now carrying out a surprise attack on Sheng Capital!
Its a pity that I do not intend to use the same strategy twice. I am afraid that your n to ambush me will all turn to nothing! Nitian Hanxing sneered. You think that the underground passage is the only way to break into Sheng Capital? What a mistake!
Hahaha, after all, I am one step ahead of you. Su Yu, you shall witness how I destroy the Sheng Capital and capture you alive! Nitian Hanxing looked up andughed.
After the army left, two heads surfaced at the peak of some dark mountain.
These two people were scared away when they were stationed in the ck Forest to kill Su Yu.
They were General White Face and Guo Cheng.
Between them, four Supreme Destroyer Cannons had been snatched away from General White Face by Su Yu.
After these two mens troops defected, they ended up in the vast Lost Nation. It was probably because they were headed in the same direction and therefore they met each other by chance.
Because they were in the same boat, the two joined forces together.
Now they had an army of thousands and also possessed four Supreme Destroyer Cannons.
The two of them went out to gather news and unexpectedly discovered that the army of Nitian Hanxing was sneaking through the ck forest straight in the direction of Sheng Capital.
Pssh... Its themander-in-chief! The General White Faces face suddenly turned pale, as he still had a lingering fear of the brutalmander.
Guo Cheng could not help but swallow his saliva hard, speaking resentfully, Why are you still calling him themander? Do you think you can ever go back to him?
General White Face said, That would be a mistake! Ever since I defected, I knew I couldnt go back. With his character, I would suffer a miserable end.
Thats the way! Guo Cheng said in a hateful tone. We are afraid to return home because of Nitian Hanxing. We can only hide in the deep mountains or the old forests of the Lost Nation. We have to battle fearsome beasts and people from the wizard tribe, causing our numbers to gradually reduce. Sooner orter, we will be exhausted and die in the Lost Nation.
They had nned to start a new chapter in life in the Lost Nation, but soon discovered the cruelty of reality.
The ck Forest was extremely dangerous, far more than the God Realm.
For example, earlier, they had encountered two, level- three, beasts and they lost more than three hundred soldiers immediately.
If they continued on in this manner, they would all die sooner orter.
General White Face shifted his gaze and said, Why dont we seek refuge in Sheng Capital of the wizard tribe? The kid named Su Yu got himself quite a reputation while mixing with the wizard tribe. Theres no reason we cant do it as well, right?
Guo Chengs eyes lit up and pondered, It is definitely feasible, but Su Yu was taken in by them because he was jointly wanted by the four great empires. If we seek refuge with them, will they trust us?
General White-faced smiled sneakily, How is that difficult? What if we inform the Wizard Tribe about the intelligence we gathered about the invasion of Nitian Hanxings army?
After hearing his suggestions, Guo Cheng lit up and his face beamed with joy.
His intuition told him that this method would work!
After thinking for a while, Guo Cheng said, That is not enough. If we can, we should capture some important people and hand them over to the Wizard Tribe together, so the chances of winning their trust will be even higher.
General White Face said, Oh? Important people... There are not many important people around Nitian Hanxing.
Guo Cheng smiled unfathomably, Hehe, that you do not know. Recently, Nitian Hanxing married a woman, and she is an absolute beauty. Now she is on her way to the military camp. I am the one that was arranging the route to escort her in. Provided nothing goes wrong, they should be at Cangtou Mountain. If we intercept them now, the timing will be just right!
General White Face was not surprised by the news. It was no secret that Nitian Hanxing was lustful.
It was not the first time that his brides were escorted into the military camp. Every once in a while, there would be brides sent in from the God Realm.
However, recently, he heard that this bride was different. Not only was her appearance mesmerizing, but her identity was also special.
Okay! Lets just do it, Guo Cheng eximed. We will capture his bride and present her to the Wizard Tribe. General White Face immediately agreed, and the two turned back and went straight towards Cangtou Mountain.
Chapter 1445 - Equal Treatment
Chapter 1445: Equal Treatment
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Outside Sheng Capital City...
Wang Qingchen and Su Yu stood side by side, and behind them stood eight generals. They were themanders of the soldiers guarding each side of the city.
In spite of their age and experience, they respectfully obeyed themand of the silver-haired youth.
Brother Su, how will Nitian Hanxing attack Sheng Capital? Wang Qingchen couldnt help but wonder.
The underground passage had copsed, and countless spells had been arranged outside the city for years now.
Su Yu stood up straight amongst the clouds, and looking in all four directions, said, His strategy is not so difficult to guess, but the method is rather crazy, and ordinary people would not even think of it.
Wang Qingchen understood as he swept a nce at the many soldiers behind him, and stopped asking more questions.
Generals, act only ording to my instructions. This time, we will teach Nitian Hanxing a lesson.
The preparationssted for a full three days and nights. Su Yu visited the sites from time to time to supervise.
Reporting to Commander Su! We have caught one of the enemies from the Gods Realm, amander announced as he carefully watched for Su Yus reaction.
Recently, they had captured some scouts from the God Realm but they were all were killed by their leader on the spot.
This person needed to report this to Su Yu, he knew something was odd. Su Yu said, Go on.
He imed to surrender to us, and he offered something to show his loyalty. His only wish was for our Wizard Tribe to ept him, themander said.
Rebel? Su Yu was not surprised. Nitian Hanxing was especially ruthless in the way he handled things. If a general of his made a mistake, he would likely be killed.
If some of the generals had made a mistake and wanted to avoid death, it was normal to have defections.
You can also handle this matter yourself, Su Yu said.
However, the other party wants to see the suprememander, which is Commander Su, themander said.
Su Yu was surprised and said, See me? Does he want to give me something special to gain my trust? Okay then, take him to the barracks.
Soon, Guo Cheng was escorted to the central tent where Commander Su was sitting.
In order to prevent you from doing anything to ourmander-in-chief, stay outside the tent, and speak, themander said as he personally watched over him.
Looking through the tent, Guo Cheng saw a figure sitting cross-legged inside and thought, So this is the most seniormander of the Wizard Tribe in Sheng Capital. Is he the Wang n Master? If I can gain his trust, not only will I make it big but also find a safe ce to live. This should not be too much of a problem.
Once satisfied with his own analysis, Guo Cheng dropped to his knees and said, I am Guo Cheng, the former general under Nitian Guyun, paying respects to themander-in-chief of the Wizard Tribe.
Guo Cheng? Su Yu in the tent had already seen who this person was and he was not that surprised.
COMMENT
In the past, he had made a n to escape from their siege. General Guo Cheng should have escaped then. It was such a coincidence that he had decided toe to Sheng Capital and throw his loyalty there.
Feeling a tad cheeky, Su Yu used magical power to change his voice slightly and said, So, do you mean that you are betraying Nitian Hanxing?
Guo Cheng knew that the critical moment hade, and he responded carefully in an awe-inspiring tone, Reporting to themander, we feel indignant against the cruelty of Nitian Guyun, so we abandon that ce.
Oh? How can I know that you are not a spy sent by the Nitian Hanxing?
Guo Cheng resisted the excitement he felt and presented a jade-like item that had a small cavern world in it. You will understand when you see this thing.
The soldiers took the jade pendant and ced it in Su Yus palm.
His soul swept into the small cavern world and Su Yu couldnt help but be surprised. Is it her? he said.
In the small cavern world, a woman in a red robe decorated with phoenix motifs and a beautiful phoenix crown on her head was imprisoned. She looked exceptionally beautiful and was dressed like a bride!
Even more coincidental was that Su Yu just happened to know that the bride was no one other than Xue Xiaoman, the governor of the Xue Nation in the Northern Territory.
He was a little surprised. Su Yu put away the jade pendant quietly and said, Who is she?
Guo Cheng said proudly, Reporting to themander-in-chief, she is the bride of the marriage between the Northern Territorys Xue Nation and the Heaven-defying Empire, Xue Xiaoman! She is the governor of the Xue Nation of the Northern Territory! She has a special status as she is a woman who is valued by the Nitian Hanxing. To truly understand the man, I believe she will be one of the best spies we can use.
What is Nitian Hanxing like as a person? Lecherous as hell, even his own mother he refused to let go. He could certainly be called the reincarnation of the devil.
Given his character, he would never hand over his women to outsiders.
I believe in your sincerity. Su Yu seemed to smile a little.
The unsuspecting Guo Cheng was overjoyed, I do have one more request that I hope that themander-in-chief will consider! My brothers and another general are also willing to submit to the Sheng Capital and serve you well.
Su Yu stood up and smiled with the tent as a barrier and said, You are sincere enough to want to be loyal to me and I will most definitely treat you as a distinguished guest. However, what kind of treatment do you want?
Guo Cheng felt in his heart that he was secure. The other party in the tent was themander-in-chief. Once he gave the order, it would not be rescinded.
The next step was to talk about the terms.
After thinking about it, Guo Cheng did not dare to ask for too much, but he was not willing to go too low either. His eyes turned a little as he said, I have heard that Su Yu from my Gods realm is treated well in the Wizard Tribe. We dare not expect too much and simply ask to be treated as well as he is.
Hearing these words, the twomanders outside the tent rolled their eyes. What a fine fellow! one of them said. You really dare to ask? There can only be onemander in Sheng Capital. How can it be possible to divide the power in half!
How dare you, the othermander yelled and hurriedly pinned him down.
Guo Cheng was shocked and said anxiously, Wait! If my request is too much, I can lower it. We can be treated slightly worse than Su Yu, it does not matter!
The twomandersughed out loud. A bit lower than themander-in-chief? Isnt that the deputymander-in-chief? He was still riding on their necks.
Seeing that the twomanders were angry, Guo Cheng stubbornly said, I am after all a God of the Level Three Realm. Isnt even amon gods treatment possible for me?
The twomanders didnt care anymore. Fearing that Su Yu would be further annoyed, they hurriedly pinned him down.
Slow down, Su Yu said as he walked out with a smile. General Guo Cheng, how have you been?
Guo Cheng was stunned, Since when did that voice change? And, it sounded eerily familiar!
He took a closer look and Guo Chengs eyes almost fell out of their sockets. Startled, he eximed, Su Yu!
How dare you to call themander by his name! one of themanders said as he kicked him hard.
Guo Cheng fell to the ground and was nevertheless, still shocked. You? Are you theirmander?
Something that could not be believed had actually appeared before his eyes.
Su Yu waved the sleeve of his robe, and a gentle force lifted him up. He said with a smile, So, I am afraid that if I granted you treatment the same as mine, there would not be enough to go around to split between three people.
After hearing these words, Guo Cheng was shocked and immediately thought about it as his face rapidly turned pale.
They had treated Su Yu badly in those days. If he wanted to settle old scores it could be bad for them. Thinking of this, Guo Cheng wanted to cry, albeit without tears.
He had literally had walked himself into the tigers den!
Su Yu, I ept my fate. To die in your hands would be better than to live in the hands of Nitian Hanxing, Guo Cheng said. He sat on the ground, motionless, as hepletely dismissed the idea of ??resistance from his mind.
Chapter 1446 - Impending Battle
Chapter 1446: Impending Battle
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Su Yu chuckled unexpectedly, General Guo, please get up. You havent caused me any substantial damage. There is currently no reason to put you to death! On the contrary, I do need people. If you can help me, there will be benefits that you cant possibly imagine.
Guo Cheng could hardly believe his ears. He looked at Su Yu in a daze for a long time. He had spent a long time under themand of Nitian Hanxing. He was used to it. The slightest mistake was the end of his life and his destiny.
He had got in Su Yus way in the past but now it appears he was forgiven.
You ... really mean it?
Not fake at all!
Guo Chengs eyes became brighter and he quickly knelt in a subservient manner, smashing his head on the ground in the process. Su ... Commander Su is magnanimous. Guo Cheng will never forget this blessing, the general said with as much sincerity as he could muster.
Let all the rest of the defecting troopse together. Thinking about it, we are all people who have gone through the same thing, Su Yu said.
Guo Cheng was moved. Yes, he could not return to Gods Realm but they were truly people who had gone through the same thing.
He clenched his fists and immediately left taking Commander White Face and a group of soldiers with him.
Commander White Face had been worried, but fortunately, Su Yu had treated them warmly and had no intention of bringing them harm.
A banquet was held and wine and rice were served. Guo Cheng and Commander White Face looked at each other and said in unison, Whatever Commander Su wants to use us for, let` him speak his mind and we will make sure it is done!
Its not necessary to go out of your way. You all came to me to seek peace and stability. Is there any reason why I would let you face danger again? Su Yu smiled mysteriously.
The two were relieved. Their biggest fear was that Su Yu said one thing and meant another. Secretly, they expected he would send them to the frontline as cannon fodder.
However, although it is not necessary to go out of the way for me, it is still necessary to suffer some hardship, Su Yu said leisurely.
The hearts of the two that had just been lifted suddenly fell and they felt cold inside.
Sure enough, the request came.
Guo Chengs face was bitter with worry as he said, Please tell me, Commander Su.
Oh, Brother Wang, its all up to you. Su Yu looked at Wang Qingchen and smiled.
Wang Qingchen patted his chest and said, Ha ha ha, other things, I may not be able to do, but this thing, hehe ...
Billions of miles away near Sheng Capital, the dark Gods Realm soldiers stood quietly by in the ck wood forest.
Nitian Hanxing was on a boulder, sitting cross-legged, holding a beautiful young girl in his arms as he kneaded her smooth and white skin.
Brush!
Three silhouettes with an earthy atmosphere came forward and knelt on one knee. Reporting to themander-in-chief, we have made the preparations and await themanders order, one of them announced.
Nitian Hanxing grabbed the girls tender chest one more time before he reluctantly let go.
He looked at the three people, changed his attitude, and spoke with authority, Have you been discovered by Su Yu?
Reporting back to themander, Su Yu is busy making arrangements in the passages that lead to the city, and he had no time to take care of us. We can be sure of this. He did not discover us.
Only then did Nitian Hanxing smiled a little. Okay! Well done! Once we conquer Sheng Capital, I will let you three pick any of the beauties in the city you want!
The three people expressed gratitude, but in their hearts, they smiled bitterly.
Really beautiful women? Would they even dare to touch one of them?
After Fan Captial was defeated, Nitian Hanxing took his pick of the captured youngdies. It was only after he picked the ones he wanted that the rest had a choice.
If anyone chose a beautiful female prisoner and had intercourse with her, it would most certainly ruffle up Nitian Hanxing. There had been threemanders, as well as more than a dozenmanders of Level Four Realm, who couldnt control their sexual urges and were executed as a result.
No one dared to speak of this matter.
Whoosh!
Suddenly, three blood-stricken Gods Realm soldiers flew in from the horizon. They had clearly been ambushed and looked extremely pathetic.
Great suprememander, our news is not good! After the three of themnded, they knelt down on the ground, trembling with fear.
Nianxing Hanxing nced at the three mens clothing. Which bride are you transporting?
It is ... It is the Mistress of the Xue Nation in the Northern Territory, Xue Xiaoman.
Eh? Nitian Hanxing red at them. Tell me what happened!
The three of them shivered and said, We were ambushed by Gods Realm rebels deep in the Mountains. The escort team was defeated and the bride, the bride was taken by them!
Boom!
He suddenly stood up and ayer of pressure fluctuations visible to the naked eye swept across the space.
The six people at the scene were affected by the pressurized fluctuations and spurted blood on the spot.
The previous three soldiers with earthy attributes were also interrogated.
Who did it? Nitian Hanxings voice was cold, and his face was angry.
It was done by the rebels, Guo Cheng and Commander White Face!
Nitian Hanxing now looked like he wanted to kill someone. Its the two who deserted us! Where were they going? he shouted.
They were going to Sheng Capital!
The eyes of the Nitian Hanxing were now even colder. Sheng Capital? Huh! They take my woman as a token reward! When did this happen?
Four days ago!
Hearing this, Nitian Hanxing staring at them coldly and barked, Why are you telling this to me now?
We were chased and became separated. We were lost in the ck wood forest for a few days, therefore...
Nitian Hanxings eyes glowed with ferocity. The people under me, Nitian Hanxing, are no useless creatures. Such a small thing like escorting my bride, you cant even do that! You all are worse than useless!
The three of them were terrified and hurriedly begged for mercy, Pleasemander-in-chief, please forgive us! We, we are willing to make up for our mistake!
No need! Death is the only way to pay for your guilt! Nitian Hanxing attacked and in an instant, the three of them were no more.
The three soldiers with earthly attributes were shocked. He had killed them without truly understanding their predicament.
The three soldiers who escorted the bride were close confidants of Nitian Hanxing. They had escorted brides many times. Even if there was no credit for the current work they did, they nevertheless worked hard for him.
Yet Nitian Hanxing killed them without so much as a blink of the eye.
The three of them felt a chill down their spines and were extremely uneasy. They knew that this could be their fate one day!
Send out my order, prepare to attack Sheng Capital!
With this order, tens of millions of troops under him immediately rose up with strong killing intent. The entire army, as directed by him, acted neatly and in unison, elerating its progress to Sheng Capital.
On the walls of Sheng Capital City, Su Yu stood gazing into the distance.
At this time, Wang Qingchen hurriedly delivered a broken wizard tool and said, A scout is dead!
Kap!
Kap!
After a while, two other scouts suddenly died, one after another.
Wang Qingchen frowned, his face gradually turning grave. It is an enemy attack! They are heading here in straight line formation and their speed is extremely fast!
Each scout, though tens of thousands of miles apart from each other, perished at almost the same time. This was enough to show that they were attacked at the same time.
The front line of the enemy army stretched for tens of thousands of miles. How d*mnedrge was this army?
Wang Qingchens heart trembled and any calm that was previously on his face was gone. It was his first time facing such arge army.
He noticed that this was the same for the eightmanders. Any calm that they had before the war was long gone.
The enemy offensive was beyond their expectations and shocked them all.
However, when he looked at Su Yu, he was ashamed and forced himself to calm down.
Su Yu was calm andposed. His eyes showed no fear as if he had already experienced countless simr wars.
If we act ording to the n, we can keep Sheng Capital safe and sound, Su Yu said lightly. There was a strange power in his voice, which made the soldiers involuntarily settle down and be calm.
Nitian Hanxing, are you and I finally going to have a battle? Su Yu reflected.
They had collided many times, but none of it had been a real battle.
Now, there was finally going to be a conclusion.
Chapter 1447 - Far-reaching Strategies
Chapter 1447: Far-reaching Strategies
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Buzz! Buzz!
A wizard tool on Su Yus palm began flickering all of a sudden, it was an urgent warning issued by a scout from a hundred thousand miles away.
Creak!
Then, the Life Token in Wang Qingchens hand emitted a soft creaking noise.
The scout who delivered the emergency message was now dead.
Buzz! Buzz!
The scout fifty-thousand miles away sent a warning, and died shortly after.
And then, a message from thirty-thousand miles away!
Twenty-thousand miles away!
Ten-thousand miles away!
The sound of rapidly thumping heartbeats in themanders chests could be heard.
The threat of the charging enemy was truly terrifying.
They were near!
Five thousand miles away!
They could already sense the vigorous, intense tremorsing from underground, making the entire city tremble in fear.
The sealing formation outside the city began operating immediately, stabilizing the shivering walls of the city.
Three thousand miles away!
The endless, dull rumbling of thunder boomed in their ears, apanied by the increasingly vigorous trembling of the ground. Like a catastrophe that was about to befall,nding blow after blow in the depth of their souls.
Even when the formation was fully activated, it could not hold off the rumbling that made the heavens and the earth shudder.
A thousand miles away!
They could already see the turbulent surge of ck waves filling the horizon where the earth met the sky.
Like boundless giant waves, they crashed down head-on.
Under the never-ending stretch of ck waves, the grand city of Sheng Capital seemed as insignificant and vulnerable as a tiny rowboat in a stormy sea.
The marching force that seemed like it was going to topple the mountains and overturn the sea, made the eightmanders re-up in panic and apprehension all over again.
How could...how could they possibly have so many soldiers?
Oh no! A major disaster is right on our doorstep, even when the Wizard Ancestor fought the God Realm in the past, there havent been this many soldiers. There is no way we can hold them off by solely depending on our formation!
Panic grew like wild grass in the hearts of the people.
On the walls of the city, some of themanders, whose faces had turned pallid with fright, couldnt help but abandon their posts.
But as they retreated, a golden ray was flung in their direction, chopping their heads right off their shoulders.
Those who are having cold feet, die!
Those who sway the morale of the army, die!
Su Yus eyes were glinting with an icy light, as he bellowed in a cold harsh voice, The enemy is marching towards us like tempestuous ocean waves, do you think your lives will be spared by running away?
The gruesome scene, and his ice-cold words, made those who were having cold feet, shiver.
He was right, this wasnt a battle between the tribes, in which one could surrender by admitting defeat.
This was a war between the wizards and the God Realm. There was no surrender, only killing or being killed, guarding the city or being ughtered, till there was not a single soul left.
Fan Capital was the best example.
Having been provoked by Su Yus words, the generals on the city walls gritted their teeth and suppressed the dread and trepidation within them, straining to take control of themselves.
Five hundred miles away!
The sky and thend were immersed in an ocean of darkness, engulfed by the giant ck waves.
The sight looked like the end of the world, rousing a deep sense of despair in the hearts of all.
Boom! Boom! Rumble!
Shocking bolts of thunder streaked across the heavens, making Sheng Capital tremble on the verge of copse.
Everyone in the city scurried into their houses in horror, holding on to and embracing each other, praying hard for the disaster to spare them.
Perhaps, their prayers had been heard, only a miracle could save them.
The ck waves that hadpletely blotted the sky pounced onto the city of Sheng Capital.
However, just before they came into contact, the waves parted in two, circumventing the city.
As the rumbling of the destructive thunder howled past their ears, the ck deluge gradually subsided, and the rumbling sound became increasingly distant.
Everyone was stunned. Were the enemy gone?
Where was the great war that they had been promised?
Only themanders on the city walls understood what had just happened.
The eightmanders had turnedpletely pale, their hearts still timidly pounding in fear, as though they had just made it out of the jaws of death.
Greatmander, was that...was that the deluge of beasts? one of themanders couldnt believe what he had seen.
Su Yu replied coldly, Didnt you see it clearly from such a near distance?
It really was the deluge of beasts!
Wang Qingchen shuddered, It was the deluge of beasts created by Nitian Hanxing!
He was right, the pitch-dark gargantuan waves werent the great armies that they had imagined, but countless kinds of ferocious beasts!
The ck Forest upied more than half of the Lost Nation, and what it had in abundance were ferocious beasts!
They had somehow repelled the deluge of beasts, sending them sprinting and scampering from the ck Forest.
These beasts could ughter individual creatures in a fraction of a second, but in the face of the entire Sheng Capital, they had to take a detour.
Why did he do that? Wang Qingchen queried. If the deluge of beasts could destroy an entire capital, for the past billion years, we wouldnt still exist.
For the destruction of the two capitals, the deluge of beasts was of no help!
With gleams of profound wisdom shining in his bright eyes, Su Yu replied casually, Does it need more thought? It was, of course, Nitian Hanxings same old trick, merely a tactic to divert our attention!
I suspect, while we were drawn to the deluge of beasts, he has sabotaged us from the rear in some way, hasnt he?
What? Wang Qingchen turned around abruptly, looking at the other side of Sheng Capital.
They were on the east side, directly facing Fan Capital.
If the enemy attacked, theoretically speaking, they woulde from the east.
But the west... They had never bothered reinforcing the defense of the west.
At the West Gate!
The giant gates were guarded by the sturdy warriors of the Wizard Tribe, led by three white-haired elders.
Whoever intended to destroy the gates had to do so over their dead bodies.
At that moment, the deluge of beasts came surging in.
The boundless momentum was as dreadful as doomsday, shrouding the air above the West Gate in a sea of ckness, instilling fear and panic within everyone who experienced it.
Right at that moment!
One of the elders eyes turned stern and harsh all of a sudden, the undting sorcery energy on the surface of his body faded, reced by an erupting surge of divine energy. It was an extremely pure Level Three divine energy!
With a deafening growl, he attacked.
The two elders couldnt guard against it in time. They were immediately crushed by him, severely wounded and struggling at the brink of death.
Old Qiu, why did you... If youre not Old Qiu, then who are you? Much to their stupefaction, the Old Qiu whom they had spent most of their time with, turned out to be a warrior from the God Realm.
The sorcery energy surging all over him was released by the unique skintight garments that he wore.
Old Qiu? Haha! The warrior from the God Realm put his hands behind his back and grinned coldly, I have sent him to Hell long ago!
As he spoke, his appearance transformed. It turned out to a special kind of disguise that he wore.
He had killed Old Qiu and lived his life for him among the wizards.
More fascinatingly, if Su Yu were here, he would definitely have recognized this man!
Impossible! Sheng Capital never provides shelter for strangers from the God Realm, how did you infiltrate secretly, killing Old Qiu and substituting him?
The man from God Realm taunted with disdain, Why would I need to do that secretly? Myrades and I were brought here by you!
The two elders were startled, and then their eyes were full of disbelief.
bbergasted, they questioned, Were you the spy from the batch capturedst time, who hid in the city, scouting everywhere for information?
It was because a lock-down was imposed on Sheng Capital.
But arent you supposed to be imprisoned? How could you possibly get out?
The man from God Realm sneered, I had a secret helper, of course!
As he spoke, his face turned cold all of a sudden. Like a sh of lightning, he struck at the two of them brutally, ughtering the two of them who were already wounded.
My brothers, arise! Now is the time to show your greatness! The man from God Realm screamed.
On the city walls of the West Gate, intense scuffles broke out, many were caught unawares as they whimpered and cried out in agony.
More than thirty robust men from the God Realm tore off their guises as wizards, revealing their true identities.
With a speed as swift as a sudden p of thunder, they killed the guards and rapidly took control of the city gates.
The man from the God Realm ordered, Open the gates and wee the great general into the city!
He raised his feet in an attempt to stomp on the pivot of the formation and destroy it.
But right at that moment, the man suddenly shuddered, as if he was being watched by something horrific.
He quickly turned around. It was a hundred-feet-tall Superior-Extermination Cannon fully charged with energy, which was being propelled from a hidden corner, aiming directly at the man.
Behind the Superior-Extermination Cannon, stood men on each side. They were Guo Cheng and General Bai.
Guo Cheng said, half-smiling, Hehe, Su Yu really does foretell things like a god. He knew that Nitian Hanxing was going to use a diversion tactic and that the West Gate was his main objective!
General Bai sped his hands together andughed, overwhelmed with admiration. The most fascinating part is, he knew that there was a problem with the spies that had been captured, hence he ordered us to wait here. He knew that they would be here for sure.
Upon hearing their conversation, the man from God Realm was stunned and blurted, How could he have known that?
General Bai said, Because he thought that you gave away information too easily and that you revealed the fact that Fan Capital was under the siege of the God Realms army without any resistance. That was your biggest weakness.
COMMENT
The man from God Realm was utterly surprised. Who is your Commander? he asked.
Guo Cheng chortled, You must have heard of the mighty name Su Yu, havent you?
What? Its him, the Western Alliance Master? The man turned pale from terror. But he was resentful at the same time, a deep-seated, profound hatred raging in his eyes.
Guo Cheng and General Bai exchanged a nce. The Western Alliance Master?
This man would serve great value, he must be captured alive and handed to Su Yu!
Brothers, bring out the weapons! the two generals yelled. From a cranny, three other Superior-Extermination Cannons were pushed forth, the jet-ck, humongous muzzles casting over the people.
Four Superior-Extermination Cannons, they were enough to destroy them four times over.
And it happened just as expected, all of them surrendered.
The small-scale rebellion was settled without drawing any attention.
But if Su Yu hadnt guessed the enemys ns, the small rebellion could have turned into a major cmity that could have annihted Sheng Capital.
The formation would have been destroyed, and the gates of the city would have been forced open. The Sheng Capital would have ended up exactly as Fan Capital did!
While they were trying to conquer Fan Capital, they had arranged people of the God Realm to infiltrate the city. It wasnt a makeshift n.
It was conspicuous how far-reaching their strategies were, and how subtle and witty their tactics had been.
Beyond the West gates, in the ck Forest, the endless ck deluge of beasts parted once more, bypassing the mass of ck-armored soldiers, and scurried away.
The great army of warriors d in ck armor made up tens of millions in number, all of them dauntless, stern and resolute. They were the true de of the Nitian Empire!
Just as expected, they were lying in ambush in the west, awaiting signals from the inside to march into the city.
However, even when the arranged time was reached, no signal was sent.
Nitian Hanxing smiled in a teasing way and said to himself, Has it been exposed? Su Yu, I have to admit youre quite clever, to have found out about this alternate n. Youre qualified to fight me on the battlefield!
However, the best part of the drama has just begun to unfold, I have saved my true surprise for you forter!
Su Yu led the soldiers to the West Gate.
Guo Cheng and General Bai immediately presented him with the captives, their cheeks glistening with pride.
Sir! We have captured these prisoners who will soon be in the dungeon, just as you arranged!
Looking at them, the eightmanders recognized them immediately, especially Zheng Laodao who had captured them personally. Shocked, he asked, Werent they imprisoned in the dungeon? Who released them?
But he shut his mouth immediately, because theirmander, Su Yu, didnt seem to be his usual self.
He stared at the captives with the God Realm in their eyes, smiling queerly. This is a small world, huh? So small that even beyond the Star River, we still cross paths with each other!
Chapter 1448 - Admiral White Bone
Chapter 1448: Admiral White Bone
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The other person fixed his deadly stare on Su Yu, his eyes emitting hatred and turbulent demonic energy surged all around him. Hatefully, he said, It really is you, Su Yu!
I never thought the spy caught in the city a fortnight ago would turn out to be you, Admiral White Bone! Su Yu said.
He was one of the Ten Great Admirals of the Demonic Dimension, who once attacked Su Yu alongside the Demonic God of Six Paths, the Book Deity, and Cailin.
In the end, Su Yu had shoved him into the vortex of the Spiritual Pool, from where he fell into the forsaken ancient God Realm.
He had never imagined meeting him here.
Admiral White Bone said, Youre still as bothersome as you have always been, you saw through us so easily!
Back when he first heard about the capture of these spies, and how they quickly confessed about Fan Capital being under siege, Su Yu had be suspicious.
Would the God Realm send spies with such a low tolerance under interrogation? Even if they had no choice, they would have imnted a setup in their heads. Once they were captured, they would be killed immediately.
When he thought about it, it seemed as though they had got themselves caught on purpose.
Besides, Su Yu had been vignt about Nitian Hanxings like of unexpected military artifices, hence he hadid an ambush beforehand.
And just as expected, their capture was a big problem!
However, dont even think of obtaining a single piece of information from me! Admiral White Bone shuddered as if he was smashing something hidden deep within him into pieces.
The surface of his body rapidly turned pitch-ck, and then from pitch-ck, it turned dark purple. Clearly, he had been poisoned.
Su Yu! Admiral White Bone grinned cunningly. Younded all of us in such great misery. Just wait, someone ising to take your life!
When he finished, white froth trickled out of the corner of his mouth, and his eyes flipped backward. In a fraction of a second, he was dead.
The rest of the captives also died from poisoning, one after another. The abruptness of the incident was not something they could have imagined.
In the blink of an eye, dead bodies were lying all over the floor.
Su Yu began to think. Who was the person whom Admiral White Bone mentioned wasing to take his life? Nitian Guyun? The Four Great Empires from the God Realm?
Zheng Laodao examined the bodies, and his face soon turned somber and gloomy. We were careless! They hid the poison in their organs, hence it went unnoticed when we captured them, he said gloomily.
D*amn it, we never got them to name the spy who released them from the dungeon!
Although they were dead, the danger still remained.
As they thought about the perils that could have happened to them, themanders still felt trepidation lingering in them. If it wasnt for Su Yus judicious foresight, the city would have been conquered by the army from the God Realm by now.
Wang Qingchen couldnt help but burst intoughter, Brother Su, you predict things like a god. No matter how well that Nitian Hanxing deploys his army, it is all a piece of cake to you, Brother Su.
Themanders felt it deeply, they were anticipating that Nitian Hanxing would call off his attack, now that his n had been thwarted.
Su Yu stepped over the dead bodies without emotion and stood on top of the city walls.
He stared into the eerily silent ck Forest, and said, Nitian Hanxing has been nning this for a long time, there is no way he had only one strategy. This, is only the beginning, do not let down your guards...
His words trailed off. From the ck Forest ahead of them, a jet-ck beam of light fleeted out.
Within the beam of light were hundreds of thousands of talismans that were flickering unsteadily, all of them charged with a unique power that could curb formations.
Boom!
The beam of light bombarded the formation and they began to tremble all at once, releasing frantic sounds of whimpering.
What...what is that thing? Zheng Laodao and themanders turned pale with fright. A single blow from it had sent the hundreds of formations shaking, never had they heard of such a creepy and bizarre force.
A rumble broke out in the forest,rge patches of trees and woods copsed, and the ground cracked open. A gargantuan pangolin, glinting with a metallic sheen, slowly crawled out.
The surface of the pangolins body was carved with innumerable high-grade formations that were revolving relentlessly.
The ck barrel of a cannon, which was ten feet in width, peered out from the mouth of the pangolin. It was filled with pitch-dark energy, in preparation for the second attack.
Ancient civil weapon! Su Yus brows loosened up a little. The metallic pangolin was a non-living entity, wholly dependent on the unique crystals within it to provide energy.
Zheng Laodao was solemn for a long while, the look on his face extremely somber.
I remember now, this thing appeared during the great war between the Wizard Ancestor and the God Realm. It is a top-grade civil weapon that especially attacks formations, the Formation Destruction Beast.
Back then, the idols of many impregnable tribes were destroyed easily by the Formation Destruction Beast.
Even the defense of our Sheng Capital was nearly prated by the Formation Destruction Beast.
His soft mumbling made all the people present at the scene turn pale with dread, their faces turning solemn.
Su Yu was right. Nitian Hanxing hade prepared, he had way more than just one n of conquest up his sleeve.
However, for many years, the formation of Sheng Capital was continuously being reinforced. It is no longer as tenuous as it used to be. A single Formation Destruction Beast can do us no harm.
But before he could finish his words, another round of vigorousmotion broke out in the ck Forest. Another patch of trees copsed, and another Formation Destruction Beast crawled out of the ground.
The second one!
Boom! Rumble!
Another patch of ck woods copsed!
The third one!
Boom! Boom!
In quick session, trees of the western ck Forest copsed, and one after another, Formation Destruction Beasts crawled out from beneath the ground.
There were more than ten of them!
ng!
The long knife in Zheng Laodaos hand fell onto the ground, the sound echoing eerily within the silent walls of the city.
A single beast could shake the city walls, so a dozen of them could...
The great army from the God Realm did not give them any time to contemte. Once the dozen of Formation Destruction Beasts emerged, massive surges of formation-destroying power were unleashed all at once.
BBBooommm! Rumble!
Several dozen jet-ck beams of light bombarded them.
The formation was no longer just vibrating, they were...beginning to crumble!
The three formations in the outermostyer were bombarded into smithereens!
At the same time, the enemyunched the second surge of attack!
Boom!
Three other protective formations were shattered!
If this went on, in less than half an hour, all the formations would be annihted!
Su Yu said, Activate the backup formations.
The threemanders immediately made their way to the pivot of the formations, instilling them with vast amounts of powerful sorcery energy.
The three crumbled formations rapidly recovered upon receiving the replenishment of energy.
Only then did the people on the city walls ease up a little.
Take turns, continue charging with sorcery energy, Su Yu ordered.
Zheng Laodao and two others got down to work in shifts, replenishing the pivot with sorcery energy to facilitate the rapid recovery of the formations.
Only then were the formations maintained and prevented from destruction.
However, it would be disadvantageous to Su Yus party in the long run. Repairing the formations required a massive amount of sorcery energy, which was only achievable by the sorcery energy of Level Three wizards.
But their Level Three wizards made up the main strength of their army if all of them were deployed to repair the formations... It was apparently a conspiracy.
General Guo, General Bai! Su Yu yelled.
The two of them took his hint readily. Carrying four Superior-Extermination Cannons, they leaped into the arena.
Along with Su Yus four cannons, there were eight Superior-Extermination Cannons in total.
Brothers,e with me! The two Generals led eight soldiers and jumped from the city walls. They made their way through the formations and activated the Superior-Extermination Cannons at the base of the city.
The eight Superior-Extermination Cannons which contained immense power wereunched all at once.
However, they werentunched at the Formation Destruction Beasts, but...in another direction!
The eight savage, devastating gushes of power were projected into the ck Forest from afar, at a corner that no one would notice.
Nheless, when the first gush of powernded in that direction, a light yellow protective shield emerged, fending off the blow!
The people on the city walls were delighted. It implied that the direction in which the cannon was fired was most probably not the location of the ordinary men, but of themanders!
The protective light shield could fend off the first blow, but what about the second, the third...all the way till the eighth blow?
Boom!
With a dull explosion, the yellow light shield was bombarded into smithereens.
A string of shocked, furious growls erupted from within, and more than ten extraordinarily powerful auras of deities flickered into view.
Upon a closer look, they turned out to be thirteen Level Three Deities with powerful auras.
They huddled firmly around an arrogant-looking youth with a darkplexion and soared into the sky.
Nitian Hanxing! All eightmanders recognized him immediately. The arrogant-looking youth was none other than themander who led the Great Army from the God Realm this time around, Nitian Hanxing!
Without any inflection, Su Yu gave his order indifferently, Go on, dont stop.
How could Guo Cheng and General Bai dare to stop? They continued ordering the soldiers to activate the Superior-Extermination Cannons.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Eight more destructive blows bombarded right at Nitian Hanxing.
Greatmander, retreat! The thirteenmanders turned grave.
They couldnt figure out how their location had been discovered with such high uracy.
As they spoke, threemanders flew out to shield off the blow from the Superior-Extermination Cannons by joining forces.
But how could they be capable of fighting off the massive power of the Superior-Extermination Cannons?
In no time, they were reduced to ashes by the Superior-Extermination Cannons.
Seizing the opportunity, Nitian Hanxing, and the ten remainingmanders, fled from the st area of the Superior-Extermination Cannons.
With iciness in his eyes, Nitian Hanxing stared into the depths of the sky. There was a faintly discernible eye staring down at life on thend as if seeing right through every being.
Even though they fled, the attacks from the Superior-Extermination Cannons did not cease. Under Su Yus precise aim, the cannons kept projecting blows at the important personnel of the great army.
Before long, four or five-level threemanders sustained devastating blows and perished.
The number of ordinary soldiers who had been sacrificed was innumerable.
No matter how subtly they concealed themselves, they couldnt escape the destructive blows from the eight weapons, resulting in an incalcble number of casualties.
It seemed like the Great Army of the God Realm had no choice but to retreat!
But right at that moment, Su Yu gave his order, Retreat right now!
Being deeply engrossed in killing, Guo Cheng and General Bai were slightly surprised. But for fear of Su Yus power, they retreated with the soldiers and the eight Superior-Extermination Cannons despite their reluctance.
But the moment they left, a few dozen brutal forces wereunched from the depths of the ck Forest.
They were also Superior-Extermination Cannons!
Another patch of woods was razed to the ground, revealing the row of Superior-Extermination Cannons that had been hidden. There were 30 of them altogether!
The pitch-dark muzzles were aimed at the spots where Guo Cheng, General Bai, and the others were standing only moments ago.
The two of them exchanged a nce and shuddered as chills cascaded down their spines.
Fortunately, they had retreated in time, otherwise...along with the cannons, they would have been ughtered right there!
Nitian Hanxing frowned. Coldly, he remarked, Su does have some skills right there, he has forced me to unveil my weapons for conquering the city!
The thirty Superior-Extermination Cannons were originally reserved to be activated the moment the formations were torn down, to kill all the leading men on the city walls, making them rudderless.
This tactic was efficient when used on Fan Capital.
But Su Yu was aided by the urate observation of Heavens Eye, forcing Nitian Hanxing to reveal their presence.
Execute the third n! Nitian Hanxing yelled, Attack the city head-on!
ng!
In the ck Forest, the tidy, powerful sound of metal rubbing against metal reverberated through the air.
That was the sound of millions of soldiers d in ck armor getting up from their prone positions on the ground upon receiving themand, all geared up for war!
Whiffs of murderous, brutal scent erupted from the ck Forest.
Countless shadows were moving among the woods of the ck Forest, surging forcefully and rapidly like the currents of a giant river!
Su Yus eyes turned somber. The most difficult part has arrived!
Chapter 1449 - The Final Battle
Chapter 1449: The Final Battle
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Boom! Boom!
The Formation Destruction Beasts and the thirty Superior-Extermination Cannons wereunched all at once, the absolute destructive power bombarded the defensive formations, shattering tenyers in the blink of an eye!
Gather all the firepower in one spot, fire at once! Nitian Hanxingmanded from afar.
All of a sudden, the bombardment rained down from all across the sky at the torn opening, shattering ten moreyers!
In the fraction of a second, twenty of the hundredyers of formations were shattered into smithereens
Congregate all Level Three Wizards in the city, and take turns to repair the formations! Su Yu ordered.
Themanders took the task upon themselves first, repairing the broken formations with sorcery energy.
Tenyers of the formations were quickly recovered!
But right at that moment, the ck, wave-like army surged out from the ck Forest and swarmed in through the torn crevice of the formations.
They were carrying weapons that would impede repairing the formations.
Seizing the opportunity, the enemy bombarded once again, making ten moreyers of formations crumble in an instant!
The enemy army swarmed in, while the sessive forces continued to sabotage the formations with the equipment they carried.
The enemy advanced one step at a time, no matter how the forces in the city strained to repair the formations, it was to no avail.
It was just like Su Yu had said, the hardest part had arrived.
Soldiers in the northwest, prepare to strike! As Su Yusmand was heard, Zheng Laodao, among the eightmanders, gripped the long knife in his hand.
Leading a million of their soldiers, they arrived at the base of the city walls. With the sabotaged formations serving as a barrier between them, they confronted the turbulent ck army.
Ten breathster...
With an intense buzzing, the formation seals on this spot were torn open, forming an enormous crevice.
The feral, predatory great army from the God Realm besieged the city like a vicious deluge of beasts, attacking the walls of the city with the divine weapons in their hands.
With the aid of the Superior-Extermination Cannons, arge breach was opened up in the city walls that had been bombarded!
But what awaited them, was the great army of the Wizard Tribe that was fully prepared!
The army of wizards was seething a dim grey surge of sorcery energy, which collided with the ck wave.
The two armies became entangled in a fight at close quarters, both sides almost equally matched.
To prevent harming their own soldiers, the enemy Superior-Extermination Cannons and Formation Destruction Beasts had stopped attacking. Instead, they were aimed at another region.
Soon, another batch of formations was torn open, and boundless swarms of ck soldiers poured into the city.
Soldiers in the northeast, prepare to strike! Su Yu bellowed.
Another swarm of soldiers a million in number swarmed into the narrow crevice to fight off the invading army.
Soldiers in the southwest, soldiers in the southeast, soldiers in the north, gear up! Su Yu delivered hismand in an orderly manner. In the face of the imminent perils, he did not panic at all.
Right here, right now, the only one who could not get confused was Su Yu!
As one crevice after another was opened up in the walls, the soldiers in the city surged forward to attack the intruding army.
Both partys eyes were bloodshot from the ughter, especially the wizards, who were staking their lives and blood to protect their city, with everyst breath that they had.
Even if they were to die, they had to inflict a certain amount of injury upon the enemy and to buy some time for their brothers behind them.
Because if the great army from the God Realm was defeated, all they would lose, was just another victory.
But if they were defeated, they would be losing billions of people of their own blood.
The fight went on for three days and three nights, with the number of casualties on both parties escting to nearly a hundred thousand.
The endless corpses were stacked up all over the ce, some reaching a height of more than a hundred feet!
The soldiers that cameter stood on the bodies and remains of their own people as they fought the enemy.
Streams of blood flowed from ce to ce. Under the vaporization by the heat of the dazzling sun,yers of blood-red mist were seen shrouding the grand Sheng Capital.
From afar, it looked just like a city of blood, both uncanny yet enthralling at the same time.
Frustrated with theirck of progress, the soldiers of the God Realm had diverted their forces to the east, south, and north, charging from all four sides at once.
Despite the intense retaliation and adequate preparations of the wizards of Sheng Capital, the Great Army of the god realm had been plotting for this day for a long time, the soldiers on their side were as many as tens of millions!
Once the soldiers perished, new batches of soldiers went in to rece them immediately, keeping the fight going.
However, the military power of the Wizard Tribe was limited, adding up to less than 30 percent of the opposing army.
After a long fight, the fatal weakness of the Wizard Tribe, which was the shortage of manpower, was gradually revealed.
Eight of the crevices of the walls had been invaded by the God Realms army, their soldiers barging into the city.
Once they discovered what was happening, the people of Sheng Capital became apprehensive and frenzied, scampering in all directions.
Nitian Hanxing mocked, The initiative has fallen under my control, Su Yu, even if youre a reincarnation of the God of War, dont even dream of turning this around!
The invading force felt that victory was at hand.
The great army of the God Realm pressed on with absolute momentum, while the soldiers of the Wizard Tribe were gradually losing ground.
Half of the crevices had been conquered by the enemy, more than five million soldiers from the God Realm swarmed into the city!
At least half of their military power had invaded the city.
What did that imply?
It implied that the oue was assured!
Nitian Hanxing rubbed his hands together andughed, Attack from all sides!
Boom! Boom! Rumble!
But right at that moment, thend began to rumble and tremble. From beneath the soil of the city, a golden yellow idol emerged out of nowhere.
The idol was a hundred million feet in height, soaring high into the clouds, absolutely breathtaking and magnificent.
It had the appearance of the Wizard Ancestor of the Wizard tribe.
Surges of pure sorcery energy emitted waves of undtion that made the hearts of the people shudder.
As he looked at the object, Nitian Hanxings eyes turned solemn and he blurted, The guardian divine artifact of the Wang n of Sheng Capital, the Sky-reaching Ancestral Idol. Isnt that extinct already?
The Chu n of Fan Capital possessed a legacy of the Wizard Ancestor, so of course, the Wang n did too.
However, the Wang ns legacy of the Wizard Ancestor had been lost a long time ago.
At least that was what Nitian Hanxing had heard.
Once the Sky-reaching Ancestral Idol emerged, a beam of dense golden light was emitted, shrouding the entire Sheng Capital.
From afar, it looked like an overturned humongous bowl, firmly shielding the Sheng Capital.
The soldiers of the God Realm who were swarming into the crevices were caught unawares, pulverized by the befalling golden brilliance.
The soldiers who hadnt entered attempted to bombard it, only to find that the defensive strength of the golden light was formidable!
Whereas the soldiers who had barged in found that they were now trapped in the city, losing contact with the outside world.
Nitian Hanxing scowled, Fire the Formation Destruction Beasts and the Superior-Extermination Cannons at once!
However, when the power that easily devastated the tenyers of formations struck the golden screen of light, all it created was a surge of ripples!
Nitian Hanxing got up abruptly, the confidence on his face finally faltering. Conquer the city...
But right at that moment, ear-piercing, boundless howls, and whimpers of misery sounded from within the city.
Through the golden light screen, it was clearly visible that the enemy soldiers were fuming with puffs of smoke under the illumination of the golden brilliance as if they were about to burst into mes.
It turned out that the divine energies in them had been ignited!
The Sky-reaching Ancestral Idol was the ultimate ace of the Wizard Tribe, it was originally used to restrain the creatures of the Red Dust Forbidden Lands.
If the Red Dust Forbidden Lands was breached someday, this idol would be the ultimate killing weapon that would annihte the creatures of the Red Dust Forbidden Lands.
The soldiers of the God Realm were now on fire. They couldnt save themselves, as they frantically searched for spots where the golden brilliance couldnt reach them.
On the other hand, the soldiers of the Wizard Tribe were totally unaffected. Dividing their forces, they began hunting down the soldiers of the God Realm that were scurrying in all directions within the city.
The wizard residents in the city joined the fight, chasing after the soldiers that had infiltrated the city, pummeling them as if they were drowning dogs.
Three more days and nights had passed.
The power of the Sky-reaching Ancestral Idol was thoroughly consumed, by the time the golden screen of light disappeared, less than a hundred thousand soldiers of the God Realm managed to escape alive.
The rest were all buried within the city!
Five million soldiers, more than half of the elite troops of the God Realms Great Army had perished during the battle.
Such a tremendous number of casualties certainly wasnt foreseen by Nitian Hanxing in his third n!
Nitian Hanxings eyes emitted endless iciness and he said, All personnel in charge of delivering information about Sheng Capital are hereby sentenced to death, not a single one of them should be left alive!
Before long, the sounds feeble protests mixed with the stale air as it wafted through the camp,
The great army fell into a dead silence. The unprecedented blow had given them a major sense of defeat and dejection, having been unassable all along.
Since they first invaded the Lost Nation, where their casualties had not exceeded a hundred thousand.
However, at Sheng Capital alone, the number of casualties had skyrocketed to five million!
The stark, vivid contrast had given a fatal, violent blow to their triumphant, glorious sense of victory.
Nitian Hanxing stared down at his army with coldness in his eyes. Unfortunate soldiers will suffer defeat for certain! They are no longer fit for use!
He lifted his gaze, and his eyes fell upon the figure of the silver-haired youth standing bolt upright on the walls of the city.
His eyes were aze with murderous intent. He killed off half of my army, he is the man who hinders my Path of Defiance indeed!
Deliver my order, activate...the ultimate n! Nitian Hanxing inhaled a deep breath, violence, and brutality roiling in the depths of his pupils. I never wanted to take things to this stage, Su Yu, youll be buried alongside all the creatures of Sheng Capital!
Dead bodies were sprawled all over the city, and the city was soaked in torrents of blood.
Although the enemy from the God Realm had been in, the casualties suffered by the wizards could not be ignored.
At a rough nce, injured, crippled soldiers were all over the ce.
Wang Qingchen was covered entirely in blood, the wizard knife in his hand was curled up at the edges, no longer fit for purpose.
He was covered all over in wounds and looked anguished and disheveled.
But he was in high spirits, his face beaming with exuberance as he licked his lips. With thirty thousand soldiers, we slew five million of the enemy. It is a result that I never dared imagine.
It was all thanks to Brother Susmand, that we got to seed in drawing the enemy into their own trap!
It turned out to be Su Yus n all along.
The staunch, tenacious resistance that they put up, and the vulnerability when the city was broken, were all intentional schemes that were part of his n.
It was all done to draw the great army of the God Realm into the city, to annihte them using the grand weapon of the Wang n, the Sky-reaching Ancestral Idol.
If it wasnt for that, with Nitian Hanxings slyness, he wouldnt have been deceived.
Su Yu shook his head and said, I did not kill a single enemy, I deserve no credit, you should be thanking the wizards who have been sacrificed.
Wang Qingchen said, Rest assured, Brother Su, the Wang n willpensate the families of the injured and dead soldiers, they did not die in vain. They have contributed immensely to victory in this war.
However, after a long moment of silence, Su Yu drew in a cautious breath. Their sacrifices were real, but victory...it is still too early to rejoice. Nitian Hanxing has yet to disy his ultimate tactic!
The moment he finished, Su Yus surroundings fellpletely silent.
Themanders around him, as well as Wang Qingchen, stood motionless on their spots like stiff wooden pirs.
As he nced around at the badly damaged walls of the city that were on the verge of copsing, Wang Qingchen swallowed the lump in his throat with great difficulty.
So much destruction...that still wasnt their ultimate weapon?
Su Yu shook his head gently, No, it wasnt.
Everyone held their breath. What would be Nitian Hanxings ultimate tactic? How intense and terrifying would it be?
With a turn of his wrist, Su Yu summoned the Sacred Kylin in front of him.
How have your preparations been going? Su Yu asked.
The Sacred Kylin chuckled. I have finished them in good time, the creatures of Jiuzhou are all grateful to you. Although it has been strenuous, the people still did their best to help you.
Rest assured, we havepleted the task totally ording to your n.
Su Yu hadvished resources on Jiuzhou, and made Jiuzhou bludgeon and flourish in a way it never had, embarking on an unprecedented era of grand prosperity and abundance. Numerous deities were born, and the number of Prospective Deities had risen to nearly a hundred.
Their respect and admiration for Su Yu were abundant.
Su Yu nodded gently and said, All right, do help me thank them.
The Sacred Kylin said, Sure, if you need anything, just look to us Jiuzhou people!
As he spoke, he returned to the Jiuzhou Cavern World.
Wang Qingchens eyes were glistening with anticipation and he asked, Brother Su, tell us what you have prepared?
Su Yus eyes grew cold. A weapon to thoroughly defeat Nitian Hanxing...
Chapter 1450 - Superb Crevice
Chapter 1450: Superb Crevice
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Wang Qingchen couldnt suppress his curiosity any longer, and said, Brother Su, the war is at its final stage now, is it time to reveal the answer to the riddle? What kind of unimaginable tactics would Nitian Hanxing deploy?
Now that things had progressed to this stage, it didnt matter if the ns were no longer secret.
If I were him, there is only one way that is the quickest, simplest, and most unexpected, and that is... Su Yu uttered slowly.
While his words still echoed in the air, the walls beneath his feet began shaking vigorously, before rapidly copsing.
The generals on the walls recoiled in dread and shock, floating in the deste sky, their eyes filled with stupefaction.
They sensed an unimaginable, explosive mass of energy was on the verge of erupting from under the ground of Sheng Capital.
All the insects, ants and rats scurried helter-skelter, fleeing from the city in a frenzy.
Despite being small and vulnerable, they had a stronger feeling of their impending fate than even the wizards had.
The ferocious beasts reared in the city began to shriek and howl frantically in unison, trying to break free from the chains and shackles of their owners, in order to escape Sheng Capital.
Some of the wizards, who practiced the wizardry of foresight, observed the peculiar behavior of those creatures and sensed the imminent advent of an unimaginably awful catastrophe.
They were scampering through the city in panic and terror, warning the residents to leave Sheng Capital as soon as they could.
At dusk, on the edge of the sky far away from Sheng Capital, numerous rainbows were appearing all over the sky, flickering in and out of existence.
They shimmered brightly at times, and then diminished, illuminating Sheng Capital in a colorful, resplendent halo.
From afar, it was breathtakingly enchanting, but at the same time ominous.
Wang Qingchens pupils suddenly constricted as he wondered, What is going on? What is causing the atmosphere to change so drastically, with bizarre rainbows appearing everywhere?
Zheng Laodao stared at the ground with solemn eyes. As carefree and reckless as he always had been, fat drops of cold sweat were breaking out all over his old, weathered face, What is underneath the city?
The catastrophic, devastating explosive energy made those who felt it go cold and numb in horror.
If it wasnt for Su Yus absolute and formidable reassurance, those without staunch resolution would have fled the battlefield and run for their lives already.
Su Yu had a profound, distant look in his eyes as if he was seeing everything that was happening under the ground. He said, It is an abandoned underground passageway.
Wang Qingchen and the eightmanders voiced their doubt, Havent you already destroyed the abandoned passageway connecting the city underground, and blocked itpletely?
Shaking his head, Su Yu pointed in the distance. Im talking about the numerous underground passageways that surround Sheng Capital!
In the past, you wizards built interconnecting,plex underground passageways in the vicinity of Sheng Capital, with the city being the center, stretching for billions of miles from the perimeter.
Underground, where your naked eye cant see, there is a cobweb-likework of passageways! Su Yu stood high in the sky, his eyes bleakly white as he observed what others couldnt see.
Wang Qingchen said, We know about that, but so what?
So what? Su Yu questioned in return, broodingly, If all the underground passageways get destroyed at once, what do you think will happen?
All the passageways?
Wang Qingchen was startled. For an instant, he couldntprehend what all meant.
When his mind conjured up the scene of theplete devastation of the dense, interwoven cobweb-like passageways, he couldnt help but shudder, and he drew in a long, cold breath. He...he is going to create a Supreme Space Crevice!
Looking down from above, the Sheng Capital seemed like a tiny quarry embedded in the gargantuan cobweb.
If the cobweb crumbled...billions of square miles would be wiped out all at once!
The destructive force generated from it would be enough to create a Supreme Space Crevice that covered an area of a billion square miles.
In the face of such a copse, Sheng Capital would be no more than a speck of dust that was about to be devoured.
Zheng Laodao shivered violently, even his voice began to tremble uncontrobly, How did, how did they do it? Is it, is it even possible to destroy so many passageways at once?
Su Yu nodded and said, It is impossible! Even if Nitian Hanxing attempts it in person, it is certainly impossible!
Before they could heave a sigh of relief, Su Yu said, However, if its a super civil weapon that no one has ever seen, anything is possible!
As they began to feel the increasingly intense destructive energying from the ground, they had to believe Su Yus words without question.
Nitian Hanxing had resorted to an unknown, unheard-of civil weapon!
At that moment, the colorful rainbows at the edge of the skypletely vanished!
They were reced by dull, lusterless masses of ckness.
It was a ckness that devoured everything. Like a ck hole, it engulfed every single life and soul and inanimate object in its surroundings, reducing them to ashes and dust!
The pitch-ck region only took up the space of a rainbow at first, hanging in the deste heavens like a ck-colored crescent moon.
But now, it began to expand endlessly and rapidly, gradually revealing its hideous appearance... a crevice that seemed like a humongous mouth engulfing the sky!
Space crevices in the eight directions that were speedily expanding, interwove in the sky, quickly tearing it into ck fragments.
With the Sheng Capital at the center, all corners of the world had turned into space crevices.
Furthermore, the seams endlessly expanded towards Sheng Capital from all eight directions.
From afar, it was as if eight long pitch-ck knives that had traversed a billion miles of mountains and rivers, were swung at Sheng Capital, all at once.
At a nce, they had beenpletely besieged by the space crevices.
There was no possible ascent into the heavens, nor descent into the ground. Death seemed to be inevitable.
The creatures in the city all had despair in their eyes.
Wang Qingchen and the eightmanders, who beheld the unprecedented, spectacle of mass destruction, were overwhelmed by terror.
While Nitian Hanxing, who had retreated a billion miles away, stood beyond the space crevices with his five million soldiers, beholding the scene from afar.
Behind them, an enormous flying weapon, with an ancient, exaggerated appearance, slowly faded from sight, as it flew towards Saint Capital.
A remnant of destructive force followed the trajectory by which it left, effusing along the way.
Nitian Hanxing looked into the distance, Sheng Capital was no longer in sight. He was giving off a domineering, matchless air of defiance. This is the consequence of not sumbing to me! All life must be destroyed!
Su Yu! Farewell! Nitian Hanxing shook his head. It is a pity that you couldnt waver my path of defiance. You are fated to be a stepping stone and not a stumbling block!
Lets go! Nitian Hanxing flicked his cloak, raising a boundless wave of turbulence. With upromising momentum, he led the five million soldiers and marched towards the final destination, Saint Capital!
As for Sheng Capital, it had been reduced to ashes amidst the devastation.
However, right as they began to move off, a boundless surge of blood-red light erupted from the depths of the ground behind them.
It soared into the sky from the depths of the ground, shrouding Nitian Hanxing and his five million soldiers.
They were caught unawares, given no time to guard against it.
Nitian Hanxing squinted his eyes. What? That red light...Is it the power of space?
A shrewd gleam flickered in his eyes. Nitian Hanxing made up his mind then and there. Retreat from this domain, do not stay behind!
However, the red light from under the ground shot out wherever they passed.
Nitian Hanxing finally noticed something out of ce. He brutally stomped on the ground with his feet, and a space crevice suddenly emerged out of nowhere.
A talisman was squeezed out from the depths of the earth.
The talisman contained a tiny drop of divine blood.
Fathers divine blood? Nitian Hanxing was taken aback. It was refined from the Superior-Extermination Cannons!
He stomped on the ground once again, and another talisman appeared.
The World Annihtion Emperors divine blood? Nitian Hanxing was stupefied. Thest time this divine blood urred was at the imperial city of the Yongye Empire, and the holder of it is...Su Yu!
Nitian Hanxings pupils constricted violently as intense insecurities were rising within him, like a quarry that had stumbled into a trap.
The sense of danger was intense!
Retreat! We have been tricked! Nitian Hanxigs heart pounded wildly in his chest, intuition told him that an unprecedented crisis was imminent.
Chapter 1451 1454, Disturbing The Morale Of The Army -FirstiWatchatch)
However, it was toote to retreat now.
At the top of the sky, a huge blood-red eye quietly appeared.
This was the Divine Dao Eye of space. Compared to the wine-red color of the past, it was now blood-red, which was exceptionally strange.
Especially when it was buried deep underground, the symbols that were wrapped in the emperors blood exploded one after another, detonating the divine blood within. The Eye of space appeared even more blood-red.
This was the emperors blood, which could increase the power of the Supreme Dao.
One Drop was already precious, let alone tens of millions of drops.
This was what Su Yu asked the living beings of nine regions to do, secretly arranging the divine blood outside Shengjing City.
The ce where the divine blood appeared increased the space power of the area illuminated by the eye of space.
Moreover, it was an unprecedented increase.
This action consumed 90% of Su Yus divine blood, but the effect was exceptionally astonishing.
The mutated eye of space exploded with the power of space, enveloping everything within a radius of billions of miles!
As more and more divine blood exploded, the power of space umted in the Eye of space reached its limit!
The atmosphere fluctuated, and the world became blurry, as if the boundary was blurred by the power of space.
Under the cover of the blood light, heaven-defying cold star and the five million troops all felt their heads were heavy and their feet were light, sinking into a boundless change in space.
The face of the heaven-defying cold star was pale, and a huge crisis was beating wildly in his heart.
Finally, as the huge blood-red eyes slowly closed.
A super spatial fluctuation covering hundreds of millions of miles was suddenly born!
The heaven-defying cold star, the five million soldiers, and the endless hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers were all instantly teleported away by the spatial power and disappeared from the spot.
And Shengjing City, which was surrounded by the spatial crack and was about to be turned into ashes, was also teleported away by the spatial power at the critical moment.
Rumble --
As Shengjing City suddenly fell to the ground, the city shook violently, as if a huge earthquake had shattered ny percent of the buildings.
The Brilliant Shengjing city was almost instantly ttened.
Although there were no casualties, it had been reduced to ruins.
After the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth calmed down and the dust settled, the surviving shaman n members walked out from the ruins and looked at the clear sky with excitement.
What happened?
Yeah, wheres the Spatial Rift?
We... We Didnt die?
No, whats that blood-red light?
They could not understand why Su Yu could survive in the endless rift that was sure to kill him!
Only Wang Qing Chen and the eightmanders on the city wall saw it up close. It was Su Yu who had cast a divine ability!
A spatial divine ability that spanned hundreds of millions of miles!
Not only were they shocked, even the emperors of the four great empires of the ancient God realm found it hard to believe that they could use such arge spatial divine ability.
Su Yu slowly closed his red right eye, and the huge eye in the sky gradually disappeared.
Wang Qing Chen looked around in shock. Where are we...
His voice suddenly stopped. Hundreds of millions of miles behind them was the terrifying spatial rift created by the heaven-defying cold star.
At the critical moment, Su Yu paid a huge price to teleport the entire city out.
Then, what about heaven-defying cold star and the others?Wang Qing Chen asked. If he remembered correctly, this was where heaven-defying cold star and the army were located.
Su Yu turned around and looked at the spatial rift.
Wang Qing Chen was slightly stunned. When he came to his senses, his expression changed drastically, and his lips trembled as he said, They... They were teleported inside?
When he received Su Yus slight nod, Wang Qing Chens lips were not the only thing trembling. His entire body was trembling.
It was excitement, it was excitement!
The eightmanders were also extremely excited as they said, Heaven-defying cold star and the five million strong army were destroyed in the spatial rift that they created after shifting positions with us?
More or less,Su Yu said expressionlessly.
Everyone cheered happily as they weed the final victory.
What was even more ridiculous was that the enemy did not die in their hands, but died in the crack that they created to exterminate everything.
Hahaha! Its true that heaven can do evil, but you cant live with it! You want to ughter all the living beings in our Shengjing sect, leaving not even a de of grass behind, but in the end, youve actually buried yourself!
Hehe, if he wasnt so vicious and left us with a glimmer of hope, we wouldnt have fallen into a desperate situation now.
..
The great battlested for six days and six nights.
Both sides were exhausted and exhausted.
What was especially gratifying was that under the obvious disadvantage, they turned the tables step by step and even foiled the enemys final plot, burying the enemy in it. It could be said to be a miracle.
Many shamans looked at Su Yu. In their hearts, that weak body wasparable to the full moon cult master at that moment.
Among the crowd, only one person understood Su Yu.
Wang Qing Chen said, Brother Su, what do you mean by that? Could it be that they can still survive in such a spatial crack?
Su Yu said, An army of five million will most likely not be able to survive, but the heaven-defying cold star... the deeper one is in a desperate situation, the more powerful the path of reverse intent bes. Others will definitely die, but he might not!
Almost as soon as Su Yu finished speaking, a white light shed within the endless pitch-ck crack.
It was an overbearing arrow of the will of rebellion that was filled with indomitable will to kill those who refused to submit.
The long arrow pierced through the pitch-ck crack and created a path.
A young man with disheveled hair flew out from the middle, his cloak broken and his armor shattered.
His pitch-ck face, his unremarkable appearance, and the overbearing will of rebellion that wanted to trample all living things under his feet.
If that wasnt the heaven-defying cold star, who else could it be?
Immediately after, more than 50manders with powerful cultivation bases flew out from behind him. They were all gods who had reached the third heaven!
They were the elites of the heaven-defying cold star army, the souls of the army.
With them around, the heaven-defying cold star army would be able to immediately recover its vitality and rebuild the iron blood army.
If they were not dead, this battle would not be considered aplete victory.
However, the two of them were separated by countless mountains and rivers. If they wanted to escape, they might not be able to catch up to them.
Even if they could catch up, how many of them would be left behind in the Shaman Tribe, which had suffered heavy casualties?
Heaven-defying cold star panted heavily. His face waspletely pale, and his entire body was surrounded by a powerful will of rebellion. It was as if it had materialized.
The strength of the will of rebellion had surpassed the past and was unprecedentedly powerful.
Although he was tired, his face was filled with joy. He couldnt help but raise his head andugh loudly. Su Yu, Oh Su Yu! You wanted to kill me and put me in a desperate situation, but you let my rebellious intent erupt and break through the shackles that I had been holding on to for a long time
As long as I rest in peace for half a month, I will be able to step into the second sky of the deity realm! At that time, Su Yu, just wait for me to take your life!
Although he had lost five million soldiers, he had unexpectedly gained a huge increase in the rebellious spirit. For him, it was actually a fortunate thing.
The generals couldnt help but feel cold in their hearts. Only they had escaped the crack, but the soldiers they had brought out for many years would forever remain inside.
At this moment, what heaven-defying cold star cared about was not them, but his own cultivation progress.
Was it really worth it for them to fight to the death for the heaven-defying empire?
Many generals had doubts in their minds.
Lets Go! Rebuild the army ande to Shengjing again. Next time, I will personally destroy all of them!Defiant cold star raised his head andughed, leading everyone to leave.
However, at this moment, the Yin and yang Qi of heaven and earth suddenly became chaotic. A young man with the Taiji Yin and yang light above his head and the ck and white wings on his back appeared in front of everyone with his arms crossed.
Su Yu?The many generals were startled. They would never have thought that Su Yu would arrive in front of so many of them alone.
Even heaven-defying cold star was startled. He immediately sneered, Theres no need to waste your breath on him. Kill him immediately!
After witnessing Su Yus arrangements, heaven-defying cold star was finally convinced that he was a great enemy who had endless tricks up his sleeves.
He didnt want to give Su Yu any chance!
Su Yus expression was indifferent as he calmly said, Generals, are you still willing to listen to such a Commander?
Heaven defying cold stars gaze immediately darkened as he shouted, Generals, listen to my orders. Do not listen to a single word from this person. He can be killed immediately. Those who vite this will be severely punished!
The prestige of the past was still present. With heaven defying cold stars order, as soldiers, they instinctively attacked Su Yu.
There were a total of 50 people. If they attacked together, even the kings of the four great empires might not be able to withstand it.
All of you are defeated generals. You know what will happen to you. Even so, are you willing to listen to his orders?Su Yu was calm andposed. His words pierced through the deepest worries in their hearts.
Thats right, they had suffered a crushing defeat in this battle.
Tens of millions of soldiers were buried in foreignnds, setting a record of casualties that heaven-defying empire had never seen before.
Such a major failure would definitely be punished by the emperor.
With such responsibility, if thest batch ofmanders and generals did not die, how would they appease the anger of the people? How would they calm down the morale of the army?
In addition to the ruthlessness and unkindness of heaven-defying cold star, this matter would happen without any suspense. Any of his trusted aides might suffer the fate of being exterminated.
Heaven-defying cold stars expression eased up, and he was no longer as arrogant as before. He said, Generals, dont worry. I will protect you in front of my father. I will not make things difficult for you!
The strange thing was that not only did his promise not convince the generals, it made them even more cautious. They stopped one after another and looked at each other.
Heaven-defying Cold Stars heart skipped a beat. He said sincerely, Generals, dont tell me you dont Even Trust My Promise?
They still stood on the same spot. They exchanged nces as if they were discussing.
At this moment, they heard su yu say slowly, Do you think that a rebellious person who refuses to submit will submit to you?
The generals, who were already shocked, became even more hesitant.
They knew more than anyone else what kind of person heaven-defying cold star was. Not to mention the guilt of their defeat, even if they were to hesitate now, they would definitely be punishedter.
Dont worry, I wont make things difficult for you!Heaven-defying cold star said hurriedly.
But the more he acted like this, the more uneasy the generals became.
Those who rebelled would never surrender or retreat, and defiantly cold star was even less so.
Without a doubt, defiantly cold star had already sentenced them to death in his heart!
At this moment, they heard Su Yu use a seductive tone He said in a confused tone, Generals, defiantly cold star is more lenient than he is strict with others. If you make a mistake at the peak, you will be killed. However, he didnt care that he lost tens of millions of troops! May I ask, is such amander still worthy for you to follow?
Even if he doesnt pursue the matter of this great defeat, what about the future? Who can guarantee that you can live safely under his hands Forever?
If you go back this time, you will definitely die. Why Dont you take this opportunity to leave heaven-defying cold star and choose another wise leader?
Heaven-defying cold stars face was gloomy. Shut up! Dont disturb the morale of the Army!
Chapter 1452 1,455, Inciting The Rebellion Of The Generals (Second Update)
I am merely stating the facts and did not add any embellishments. The right and wrong are right and wrong. All the generals are aware of this,Su Yu said. All the generals, if you do not mind, you can join me.
As he said this, Su Yu waved his sleeves, and a prepared image floated in the air.
In the image, the traitors of the divine realm, Guo Cheng, General Bai, and a group of soldiers, apanied by Wang Qing Chen, enjoyed all kinds of good wine and food in the city. They were treated like beautiful women.
They were personally apanied by Wang Qing Chen, who was the heir of the Wang family. All the shamans in the city gave them face and did not discriminate against them.
Not only did the two of them get a beautiful couple, they even got a manor and were even given important roles.
The battle at the West City Gate was a great achievement for the two of them.
Su Yu did not care about them at all.
This was the Difficult Missionthat Su Yu gave them, to enjoy it to their hearts content!
Let them serve as living examples to attract the enemy to surrender.
As a human being and a member of the divine territory in the past, I dont want to say that all the living beings in the world are one family. The shamans are the shamans, and the divine territory is the divine territory. There is a natural racial difference. It is reasonable that you dont trust the shamans, but can you trust me?Su Yu said.
I know that I am not a good person, but I have never killed innocents and never treated any of my subordinates harshly. Under mymand, at least you dont have to worry that I am temperamental. At least, you dont have to worry that you will lose your life if you make the slightest mistake. At least, you dont have to worry that you will still be alive tomorrow
I dont give you much, but these are all things that the heaven-defying cold star cant give you!
His words touched their hearts deeply.
They had the heart to escape from the heaven-defying cold star and avoid this disaster. The question was, where should they go after they escaped?
Would the other three dynasties dare to take them in?
The heaven-defying cold star even dared to rob the princess of the Eternal Night Dynasty and the Taiqing dynastys marriage alliance. How difficult would it be to send people to kill them?
The world was so big, and there was only one ce that could amodate them.
Lost Country!
And in the lost country, the only person that they could trust was their former enemy, Su Yu!
If anyone had such courage and strength to protect them, it would be Su Yu!
After a round of battle between heaven and Earth, someone finally took a step forward.
Su Yu had a slight impression of this person. He was also one of the guards who had besieged the ck wood forest garrison and captured the holy son, Zhao Tianyin, and had performed meritorious deeds.
At this moment, he was the first to make a decision. He took a step forward and his figure disappeared, arriving beside Su Yu.
He cupped his fists toward heaven-defying cold star and said, Im sorry.
Heaven-defying cold stars eyes were filled with dense killing intent. Nan Huai, you damn traitor!
Nan Huai said indifferently, Being a traitor is better than being a dead ghost with no reward.
You want me to capture the Holy Son, Zhao Tianyin, alive, but not receive any reward? If I make a mistake, Im sure Ill immediately be killed, right?Zhao Tianyin said indifferently.
Being Unkind and ungrateful was the most chilling thing about heaven-defying cold star.
Shua --
Another third sky general suddenly walked out and came to Su Yus side. He cupped his fists at heaven-defying cold star.
Its You!Heaven-defying cold star recognized that this was the general who was responsible for transporting the bride, Li Xin.
Li Xin! Its fine if Nan Huai rebelled, but I have never criticized you at all!Heaven-defying cold star said angrily.
Li Xin was a female general. She said calmly, Perhaps the general has forgotten about the soldiers who escorted Xue Xiaoman to her death? Do you know that my parents are among them?
Defiant Hanxing was stunned. The soldiers who escorted Xue Xiaoman either did not return and got lost in the ck Forest. Anyone who returned was executed by Defiant Hanxing.
Regardless of whether they were trusted aides or not, it was the same.
Shua --
Shua --
Two more generals chose to leave and stood on opposite sides.
Hahaha... why are you guys doing this? Could it be that this prince also killed your parents, or is there any reward?Heaven-defying cold starughed in anger.
The two of them looked at each other and said, Its not to the extent of parents, but Old Huang is our best friend. He didnt die at the hands of Commander Su, but he died at your hands. Were just unwilling to follow in his footsteps.
Xiu Xiu Xiu --
The strongest fortresses were all broken through from the inside.
The betrayal of the four of them was like a breach in a dam filled with water.
More and more generals made a wise choice after careful consideration.
Following heaven-defying cold star would only lead to death. If they didnt die at the hands of the enemy, they would die at his hands. Why not choose another master?
Especially since heaven-defying cold star was no longer as mighty as before. Now, he was like a stray dog.
If he didnt leave now, when would he do so?
Fifty third sky gods ounted for thirty percent of heaven-defying Empires experts!
Forty of them chose to join Su Yu and stand on the same line as him, coldly confronting heaven-defying cold star.
Su Yu looked around at the general who stood firmly behind heaven-defying cold star and said indifferently, Are you sure you want to follow such a Commander? You only have one chance.
There was no doubt that he would not let heaven-defying cold star escape, and he would not let anyone who was rted to him go either.
Heaven-defying cold star shouted coldly, Enough! You can take in those traitors if you want. If they can betray me today, they can betray you tomorrow. You can keep such a weak-minded person for yourself! I dont care. Only those loyal generals who firmly follow me are worthy of my nurturing...
PFFT --
However, at this moment, a ck dagger with a jet-ck luster suddenly pierced through heaven-defying cold stars chest.
The owner of the ck Dagger was heaven-defying cold stars trusted aide. He was his most trusted aide and also the supporter who had always stood by his side.
The icy cold edge and the sharp poison stimted heaven-defying cold star.
He turned his head and stared at his trusted aide. There was ck blood at the corner of his mouth, and he said in a deep voice, Why? Pang du! You are a brother that I grew up with. I personally guided you in your cultivation. I thought that only you would not betray me.
The many gods who had already pledged their allegiance to Su Yu also revealed expressions of shock.
If any of them were heaven-defying frost stars trusted aides, then Pang du was their trusted aide.
When he was young, he had been selected by the dynasty from countless children with astonishing potential to apany the prince as he grew up.
It would not be an exaggeration to say that they were brothers.
His betrayal was the most surprising.
Pang Dus face was white and appeared very gentle. However, at this moment, there was a trace of malevolence and pleasure from having his revenge, he said in a hoarse voice, Brother? When you snatched my woman and forced me to give up, did you ever treat me as a brother? In your eyes, theres only yourself and no one else.
Even the person he trusted the most chose to betray him.
At this moment, the heaven-defying cold star had been betrayed by everyone.
Therefore, heaven-defying cold star, you deserve to die!Pang du let out a vicious smile.
With a flip of his palm, the dagger destroyed his heart.
However, heaven-defying cold star did not die. His face was gloomy and his killing intent was unleashed. No matter why, those who betray me must die!
A dark red energy shot out from his chest and instantly melted the dagger.
At the same time, it shot out from the wound and sprayed all over Pang dus upper body.
A shocking scene appeared. Pang du Shas upper body was instantly vaporized into nothingness by the dark red energy. He died without a burial ce on the spot.
His death caused those supporters who were originally determined to follow heaven-defying cold star to quickly change their minds.
This person could not be followed.
In the end, the remaining nine people also chose to join Su Yu.
The heaven-defying cold star had truly be a lone wolf!
He faced the 50 great generals of the past alone, and there was also a great enemy in his life.
He ced his palm on his chest, and the wound automatically healed. One could faintly see a dark red heart that was different from an ordinary person.
It was filled with the bloodline of the heaven-defying emperor.
With this heart, he could be protected from death and death, and he could also kill people, such as Pang Du, who had been identally hit.
The heaven-defying cold star coldly looked at the people on the other side of the river with a ruthless gaze, he remembered their faces one by one. Those who betray me will be killed without mercy. No matter where you go or whether you escape to heaven or earth, I swear that I will use all my strength in my life to kill you one by one! Including your nine ns, I will wipe them out one by one, not leaving even a chicken or dog behind!
As his voice fell, it turned into a strange and obscure fluctuation that surged into the heaven and earth.
This was the oath of the Renegade. Once the oath was made, it would fuse into the divine path of the Renegade.
As long as it was notpleted, the renegade would not be unblocked.
To the heaven-defying cold star, this was definitely the most resolute oath.
He was only one person, but his words caused the expressions of the fifty people to change.
They clearly understood the meaning in his words, and they also knew that heaven-defying cold star would definitely do this!
What are you waiting for?Su Yu said indifferently, Are you waiting for your nine ns to be exterminated, or are you waiting for him to escape this cmity ande back to seek revenge on you one by one?
When everyone heard this, their hearts trembled.
Yes, they hade this far, and there was no turning back.
If heaven-defying cold star didnt die, they would never be able to rest in peace.
Kill!
Kill the tyrant!
..
Everyone raised their troops and charged towards heaven-defying cold star.
Heaven-defying cold star raised his head andughed loudly, You wont be able to keep me here! Remember my words, I wille back!
Shua --
He took out a fan, and the instant he opened it, an even more terrifying rebellious intent gushed out from within.
It was the rebellious intent of the heaven-defying Gu Yun!
The rebellious intent turned into a huge palm and mmed towards the crowd. It was extremely destructive.
Everyone was shocked and couldnt Dodge in time, especially the person at the front, who was about to be destroyed by the palm.
But at this moment, a cold snort came from behind them. Following that, an endless and shocking battle intent was suddenly born.
A divine weapon that looked like any weapon in the world shot out a sharp light, aiming straight at the huge palm formed by the rebellious intent.
The two sides shed violently. Although the heaven-defying cold star was powerful, the divine weapon was unyielding and grew stronger as they fought.
After a few exchanges, Su Yus battle intent exceeded its limits and destroyed the giant palm that contained the heaven-defying cold stars Attack!
As the giant palm was destroyed, a muffled groan could be heard. Heaven-defying cold stars body was covered in blood and he turned into starlight and disappeared.
He didnt die, but escaped with injuries.
The starlight contained the aura of the heaven-defying Emperors divine blood. He must have used the imperial familys inheritance item to escape.
Su Yu transformed into a human figure from his divine weapon state. He could no longer sense his existence.
This could be considered a direct confrontation between them. In the end, heaven-defying cold star escaped with injuries.
Su Yu frowned deeply. This time, heaven-defying cold star had survived. He would definitely break through his shackles in half a month and reach the second sky.
When he returned, his threat would increase by several times!
This person is a huge threat. We must get rid of him!Su Yu said in a serious voice.
Chapter 1453 1,456: Uncover The Traitor (Third Watch)
Behind him, the generals were silent in fear.
Su Yu had actually defeated the heaven-defying Gu Yuns attack just now!
What did this mean? He had the strength to fight against a second sky god!
Some of the hesitant people made up their minds.
In this world, there might be a few people who could fight against the heaven-defying cold star, but the only one who was willing to protect them was Su Yu!
We pay our respects to General Su, and we are willing to serve general su with all our might!The group of people exchanged nces and simultaneously knelt down on one knee to pay their respects.
Su Yu waved his hand, and a gentle force helped them up. He said, Since youre following me, theres no need to pay your respects in the past. Im not the heaven-defying cold star, so I dont need you to be respectful everywhere.
Although the group of people didnt say it, in their hearts, there was an inexplicable sense of relief and relief.
Now, I have two orders for you.
First, immediately return to the heaven-defying empire. If you have any rtives or rtives, you can move them to Shengjing.
Everyone sighed with emotion. After being summoned to surrender, the first task they received was not to kill the enemy, but to rescue their rtives and rtives.
Compared to the heaven-defying cold star... They couldnt help but feel relieved. Perhaps, they should have left the heaven-defying cold star long ago.
Second, after you return to the dynasty, if you can convince your schoolmates and good friends to secretly work for me, it will be even better. If you perform meritorious deeds, you will definitely be rewarded. However, you must not expose yourself.
As he spoke, Su Yu pulled out a pile of extremely rare and precious resources from Chu Longs interspatial ring. They had an unexpected effect on stage three gods.
When everyone saw this, their expressions changed greatly.
Such arge amount of resources, even after ten years of hard work in the god domain, they still hadnt been able to obtain it.
My subordinates, the rewards and punishments are clear. All of you should immediately go and do it.
Everyone was extremely grateful. One after another, they rushed back to dynasty to rescue their rtives and rtives.
The remaining seven or eight people had no ties in dynasty. They followed Su Yu and returned to the Broken Shengjing City.
On the city walls, there were already people of the shaman n who had respectfully weed Su Yus return.
In this great war, Su Yu yed a role in turning the tide.
If it were any other person in the city, it would be impossible for them to obtain the final victory, even if it was the Wang n leader himself.
Su Yu pressed his hand and signaled them to be quiet. He said, Now, its time to invite the three seniors and... the traitor who is hiding among us!
Upon hearing the word traitor, all the shaman tribe members in the city hated it.
It was because of the help of the traitor that general white bones and the others were secretly released and almost caused a disaster.
Fortunately, Su Yu had anticipated the enemy and made preparations in advance. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.
The eightmanders were also filled with killing intent. Under Su Yus lead, they went straight to the main hall.
There was a special statue outside the main hall that blocked the outside world, so the inner world could not sense the outside world at all, and they were even more unaware of the situation outside.
The sanctum head said solemnly, Its already been six days and six nights. Could it be that Su Yus resistance is not going well? I think its necessary to change themander. If not, we should go out and take a look for ourselves.
Actually, the people inside the hall could not keep their cool either.
Whether it was the Wang n leader, the sanctum head, the saintess, or Cai Lin.
This battle had been going on for a long time without any results. It would be a lie to say that they were not worried at all.
They also wanted to take a look at the situation in the outside world, but they were still able to restrain themselves.
The temple master of the SAINTESS temple said, No! Its precisely because there hasnt been any movement for six days and six nights that the situation is great! Either the enemy hasnt arrived yet, or they are resisting. At the very least, its several times better than the fan capital being conquered in a short period of time.
These words had a calming effect. Indeed, no news was good news.
As for changing generals at thest minute, how could the sanctum head not know about this?The sanctum head said meaningfully. As for going out to take a look, have you forgotten why we are gathered here? To prevent the news from leaking out.
When everyone heard this, they were all suspicious of the sanctum head.
If someone were to say that he was a spy at this moment, perhaps half of them would believe it.
The other half wouldnt believe it because of his identity as the sanctum head of the sanctum of sages, which was second only to the full moon cult master.
The sanctum head of the sanctum of sages reprimanded him with a straight face, Im only concerned about the situation of our shaman n. Im only worried about the situation. Are you doubting me?
To be honest, there were really many doubters.
Even the n head of the Wang n, the sanctum head of the saintess, and even the spirit shaman were highly suspicious. How could a person in a high position say all sorts of illogical things at a difficult time without any problems?
However, there was no evidence. Even if they were suspicious of the sanctum head of the sanctum of sages, they wouldnt be able to do anything to him.
They had to find concrete evidence.
At this moment, the barrier outside the door was broken by a burst of violence.
The faces of the people in the hall changed slightly. The only ones who dared to break the barrier with brute force were... the enemies!
Boom
With a loud boom, the barrier was destroyed.
A group of people rushed in.
The leader was none other than general white bones, who was supposed to be trapped in the cage
Behind general white bones, there were more than ten third sky gods, all dressed in the uniform of the heaven-defying dynastys general.
With so many enemies suddenly rushing in, no matter how stupid they were, they understood that Shengjing city was lost!
Once general white bones entered the hall, he immediately cupped his hands toward the temple master of the sanctum of sages and said, Temple master of the sanctum of sages, the princes important matter has been aplished. Thanks for your help, Temple Master, the Prince will definitely reward you handsomely for this meritorious service.
The sanctum heads expression changed, and he shouted in a deep voice, Gods domain rebel army, what nonsense are you spouting? When have I ever helped you? The city has been destroyed, and the people have perished. Dont even think about harming my shaman n in the slightest. Take This!
With a loud shout, the sanctum head immediately rushed over and cast a powerful spell, charging straight at general white bones.
Such valor and unafraid of death was truly admirable.
However, on the way, General Baigu suddenly stopped and sped up to stand beside General Baigu. The anger on his face disappeared, in its ce, General Baigu was overjoyed. Thank you, General Baigu, for personally leading the troops. May I ask if the prince has mentioned the position of sectmaster?
General Baigu nodded. Of course, he has mentioned that if the full moon Sectmaster is eliminated, he will definitely push you to be the new full moon Sectmaster.
Hearing this, the sanctum head was overjoyed. He could not help butugh out loud. Hahaha, its not in vain for me to help you in secret! Please tell the prince that if the sacred capital needs help, I am willing to do anything for you.
The fearless conversation shocked everyone in the hall.
The Wang n leaders expression suddenly changed. Sanctum head, you... you really betrayed the witch n and joined the Divine Realm?
The sanctum head sneered. What do you mean by betrayal? I was only thinking about myself. Do you really want to wait for death?
You Coward!The Wang n leader cursed angrily.
The sanctum heads sneer deepened. A bunch of ignorant people. Youve been in the ck Wood forest all year round and have no idea how terrifying the divine realm is. Their ancestors were nine emperors, and they left behind many terrifying civilization weapons. We have no chance of winning.
The sanctum head angrily rebuked, Dont hide your ambitions anymore. Youre doing this for the position of cult master!
In this regard, the sanctum head did not shy away at all. He said, Why cant I be the cult master? Why Cant I be the cult master when I can only nurture those juniors to be the cult master? This is unfair!
These words undoubtedly offended the public.
The cult master had chosen the rules to be passed down from the ancestral witch. As the sanctum head of the sanctum, these words undoubtedly subverted the rules of the ancestral witch, and it caused a wave of anger.
Angry curses and reproaches filled the hall.
The sanctum head of the sanctum of sages had no change in his expression. Heughed and said, Go ahead, you bunch of losers. Now that Shengjing city has been destroyed and the army of the God realm has upied it, all of you will die. None of you will be able to live!
The Wang n leader, the sanctum head of the SAINTESS, and the spirit witch looked at each other and released their powerful wizard power.
Many juniors in the hall also burst out with an unyielding fighting spirit.
Even though they were dead, they were not willing to surrender.
Is it useful to resist? If its really useful, Su Yu ims that he can protect Shengjing capital, but in the end, wont he still end up in a great defeat?The Holy Son Hall master shook his head and sighed. ept your fate. The power of the god domain is beyond your imagination!
However, not only did their aura not weaken, but it became even stronger.
Youre so Shameless. We cant kill others, but its more than enough to kill you!The Wang n leader knew that the situation was over, so he was ready to kill this traitor with his life.
The sanctum head was fearless andughed. Kill me? Dont you see whos standing behind me?
However, just as his voice fell, general white bones voice suddenly changed. He said in a voice that the sanctum head was very familiar with, Oh? I think you should see whos standing behind you.
The sanctum heads body stiffened at the strange voice. He turned his head to look, and his heart suddenly skipped a beat. He cried out involuntarily, Its You? Su Yu! You... Youre not general skeleton?
Ayer of divine light rippled around Su Yus body, and general skeletons form faded away and was reced by Su Yu.
The sanctum heads heart trembled violently. He hurriedly flew toward the other generals of the divine realm and said, Hes Su Yu, themander of the enemy army. Now, hes pretending to be general skeleton. Quickly catch him!
However, the dozen or so generals remained indifferent and looked at him with pity.
Noticing that they were acting strangely, the sanctum heads expression gradually darkened. You... youre also pretending to be generals of the Divine Realm!
Nan Huai ridiculed, Were the real ones, but were no longer serving heaven-defying cold star. Were serving Commander Su now.
Rustle, Rustle, rustle --
The sanctum head staggered a few times and fell to the ground. He stared at Su Yu in disbelief. You... How did you do it? How did they surrender to you?
Su Yu said, Its very simple. Heaven-defying cold star lost the battle, and they surrendered to me.
What? The Gods Domain Army lost? The war ended?
The sanctum head could not believe it. He stammered, You... how can you defeat them?
In his memories, the Army of the divine realm was an invincible existence.
Their voodoo race was destined to be destroyed by the heaven-defying empire.
Su Yu said, People like you will never understand what a miracle is.
Lock him up. If he dares to move, kill him,Su Yu ordered indifferently. The general of the divine realm behind him immediately stepped forward and firmly bound him.
The sanctum head finally reacted. Wait! Let me die first to understand! You pretended to be general white bones just now to test me?
Su Yu nodded nonchntly.
Impossible! There are so many people in the sanctum. How can you be sure that Im the Mole? It cant be that my rtionship with you isnt good, right?
Su Yu replied, Of course not! Its because Ive suspected you for a long time!
Chapter 1454 1,457, Ancient God Nine Dragons (Fourth Watch)
Based on guesses?The sanctum head was unwilling.
Su Yu shook his head. No, I saw it with my own eyes! I was stationed in the ck Wood Forest and saw with my own eyes that the sanctum head Zhao Tianyin handed a scroll to the people of the divine realm.
At first, I didnt know what the scroll was, but after the destruction of the fan capital in a short period of time, I had a guess.Su Yus eyes revealed a profound light. Ive been thinking, why are the people of the divine realm so familiar with the abandoned tunnels?
In the fan capital, they can find the tunnels that lead directly to the city, and in Shengjing, they can find the distribution of all the tunnels! and suchprehensive information can only be found in three ces.
First, the headquarter of the full moon sect! Second, the Holy Maiden Hall! Third, the sanctum of sages!
Combined with the scroll that Zhao Tianyin gave me, I can almost be sure that the spy is you! Its just that I dont have any evidence, so I lured the snake out of its hole!
After learning of the entire situation, the sanctum head threw his head back andughed. Su Yu, Oh Su Yu! Ive Schemed for ten years, but its all because of you. If you want to kill me or cut me up, do it! I admit defeat!
HMM? Admit defeat so easily? This was a little beyond Su Yus expectations.
Seal his wizard power,Su Yu said.
The generals behind him no longer had any doubts and immediately stepped forward.
However, at this moment, someone immediately stood up and said, Dont touch him. Hes using the universal teleportation spell!
The two generals were alerted and immediately retreated.
Su Yus eyes shed, and he immediately unleashed a wave of spatial energy to iste the area around the sanctum head.
After isting the area, an invisible wave crashed into the blood-red light screen.
Immediately, his figure disappeared from where he stood and instantly appeared near the light screen where the wave crashed into.
That was a spell that could teleport ones figure.
Wherever the ripples passed by, the figure would teleport somewhere.
If one was touched by a creature Midway, the figure would teleport into the creatures body and disappear without a trace, making it impossible to find it.
If it werent for someones warning, the two generals would have been almost fooled by the sanctum head and had been burrowed into his body.
The sanctum head turned gloomily and stared at the person who had spoken. He snapped, Zeng Lin! You betrayed me?
He had never expected that the person who had betrayed him would be his disciple, Zeng Lin!
Master, you can teach me how to be sinister and despicable, or you can teach me how to be unscrupulous. However, as a member of the Shaman Tribe, this is something that can not be erased,Zeng Lin said sternly
If it had been in the past, he probably would not have done so.
However, in the Dreand of the secr world, he had been stimted by Su Yus unyielding battle intent, and his attitude had changed a lot.
At the very least, he would no longer lower his head to his former dignified master and turn a blind eye to his actions. Instead, he would dare to correct him.
If I had known this would happen, I would have killed you, you vile creature!The sanctum head was filled with hatred.
No matter how cunning he was, he was defeated by his own disciple in the end.
Su Yus gaze turned slightly cold. He had been careless. The sanctum head possessed many unknown sorcery arts,
without Zeng Lins reminder, he had really escaped.
It seems that I cant let you live,Su Yu said indifferently. He pressed his fingers together, and an extremely sharp battle intent suddenly descended, crushing the sanctum head of the sanctum of sages.
Knowing that he was about to die, the sanctum head of the sanctum of sages simply stopped begging for mercy, a resentful expression appeared on his face. Su Yu! You Wont have a good ending. Dont think that just winning a victory is enough. The real battlefield has never been fan jing or Shengjing, but...
Before he could finish his words, he was crushed into dust.
Su Yu slowly added, Its Shengjing.
Everyone had long recovered from the shock of Su Yus great victory. When they heard the secret revealed by the Hall Master of the Holy Son Hall before his death, they couldnt help but be greatly shocked.
The Wang ns patriarch said in horror, Little friend Su, what does he mean by what he said?
The Holy Maiden Hall Master, Holy Maiden, and the others didnt have the time to celebrate the miraculous victory in front of them. They all felt extremely uneasy and stared at Su Yu without blinking.
It was as if Su Yu was their backbone.
Su Yu looked in the direction of the Holy Capital and slightly nodded. Its the literal meaning! The Holy Capital is the real main battlefield! Because from the beginning to the end of the war in Shengjing, that person has never appeared.
The person he was talking about, everyones heart trembled at the same time.
They knew who that person was... the Emperor of the heaven-defying empire, the heaven-defying Gu Yun!
He had already arrived at the lost country and fought in the Battle of Brahma capital. However, in the Battle of Shengjing capital, such a huge war was nowhere to be seen.
There was only one reason, he had to do something more important.
This matter was far more important than the Battle of Shengjing Capital.
And in the lost country, what was more important than this battle, besides Shengjing Capital?
Everyones heart sank. If the Battle of Shengjing capital was not the most important battle, then how fierce would the Battle of Shengjing Capital Be?
Temple master saintess said, We will immediately return to the capital. The temple masters of the two halls, as well as the experts in the hall, have been sent out. Shengjing city probably doesnt have muchbat power to use.
Theres no need. It may be toote to go back now.Su Yu said.
Saintess was unhappy. How do you know?
Su Yu sighed. Didnt you already say it? All the experts in the capital have been sent out... havent you ever thought about the intention behind this?
Even though they knew that the great enemies of the divine realm had invaded the lost country, they had still transferred the two most important pces out of the witch ns Holy Land, the Holy Capital.
Unless the full moon god sect did not care about the holy capital, they would never do such a thing.
There was only one reason for doing so. The sect master had used this excuse to transfer them away from danger.
The sect master is in danger!The Wang ns patriarch turned pale with fright. Pass down the order. The Wang ns experts will follow our n leader into battle!
The Holy Maiden Hall master also said, All those who belong to the Holy Maiden Hall, Follow Me!
When the order was given, the outside world was shaken. The witch ns army, which was still recovering, immediately readied itself and prepared to assist Shengjing.
Su Yu was silent and didnt move.
Wang Qingchen cupped his fists and said, Brother Su, I am extremely grateful for your help to our witch n. However, this trip to Shengjing is fraught with danger. Please dont get involved anymore, brother Su!
He could foresee that this was a more terrifying danger than the battle in Shengjing sect.
Perhaps, Su Yu was also not confident.
I suggest that everyone, its better not to throw away your lives rashly. Dont waste the good intentions of the full moon sect leader,Su Yu said lightly.
Everyone paused for a moment and continued to prepare with an expressionless face.
The Wang n leader said, I am very grateful to little friend for saving my shaman n. However, the sect leader is in trouble. As a shaman n, we can not stand idly by.
The Holy Maiden temple master also said, I understand your feelings, but please understand us. We are very sorry that we can not listen to your suggestion.
They would not me Su Yu for not saving them because Su Yu had already done enough for them.
However, it was impossible for them to listen to Su Yu.
After all, the war had already passed and he was no longer themander.
At this moment, the spirit shaman who had not spoken all this time stood up silently and sighed deeply. I think that everyone may have to listen to Su Yus suggestion.
HMM? At this moment, the spirit shamans words were thought-provoking.
He silently took out a golden divine statue from his sleeve. It was the sect leaders divine decree!
When this item appeared, everyone in the hall knelt down and bowed. We listen to the Divine Decree!
It turned out that the spirit shaman had been sent here together to supervise the battle. In secret, there was actually a divine decree.
This was something that no one had expected.
The statue was crushed, and an image appeared in the sky.
The image flowed, and a white-robed middle-aged man appeared.
When Su Yu saw this person, he could not help but be shocked. Why is it him?
The white-robed middle-aged man had a refined temperament, and he was elegant.
He had seen him before, and they had met twice!
Once in a restaurant, and once in a dungeon.
It was he who hade to the town where heaven-defying empires troops were stationed and destroyed the Divine Falcon Witch Hunters Union, killing a portion of the generals in the army.
And these people were the people that Su Yu had wanted to kill at that time.
Because they had colluded with Zhao Tianyin to find the souls of the people of the divine realm, helping Zhao Tianyin cultivate the forbidden witchcraft of the shaman n.
He had not expected that they would bepletely annihted by that mysterious middle-aged man.
What was even more unexpected was that the mysterious middle-aged man was actually the full moon cult master himself!
This was something Su Yu had never expected!
In the picture, the middle-aged man smiled calmly. Su Yu, are you very surprised? I once said that we would meet again.
Su Yu remembered that at that time, he had cast a strange nce at eternal night first snow and had mysteriously concluded that they would meet again.
Now that he thought about it, it was him who had seen through the ancestral wizard power hidden in Eternal Night First Snows body.
The only way to unravel this ancestral wizard power was toe to the shaman race.
That was why he had made such a conclusion.
But Im also very surprised that you would touch the ancestral wizard Tombstone and challenge me,the middle-aged man said with a smile, his expression calm and otherworldly.
This was a pre-recorded image, and Su Yu was unable to answer it. He could only look at the middle-aged man and Mutter to himself.
Ive been in seclusion for several hundred years. A few months ago, I sensed that a disaster wasing, so I quietly set off and visited the fournds. In the end, I discovered an ancient civilization weapon hidden in the heaven-defying empire. Its strength is unrivalled, and this item might be the source of the Shaman Races disaster
It was also on this trip that I discovered that someone was collecting the souls of the dead and cultivating dark magic. It was precisely because of this that I met you, Su Yu, the sessor of ancient God Nine Dragons!
Su Yu was shocked!
Ancient God Nine Dragons was the true owner of the nine dragons divine cauldron.
He had heard these words from the king of the Central ins once.
This time, it was the second time.
Who was ancient God Nine Dragons? Su Yu was eager to ask. He was familiar with the history of the Star River Divine Realm, the lost divine realm, and the three regions of the shaman race, but he had never once found the words ancient god Nine Dragons.
I didnt expect that the descendant of ancient god Nine Dragons that the ancestor shaman spoke of really existed. I thought it was just a legend.
The full moon sect master continued, If you really are the descendant of ancient God Nine Dragons, then you have the right to challenge me!
Hearing this, Su Yus heart moved.
His sole purpose ining to the shaman race was to defeat the full moon cult master and obtain his yin-yang move to save the first snow of the eternal night.
Half a month ago, the spirit shaman had said that the cult master was preparing to challenge him.
Now, he didnt know if he could continue.
The full moon cult master suddenly sighed. If you saw this image, then I think that perhaps youve already won?
HM? Even if Su Yus mind was flexible, he was still confused.
The challenge had not yet begun, so how could it be that Su Yu had already won?
The Spirit Shaman said from the side, Sect leader had long expected that the three capital cities would be attacked, so he used this as a challenge! Whoever can defend a city will win! And you, have saved Shengjing!
The challenge has long begun, and your challenge has long ended. Congrattions, you have sessfully defended Shengjing.
Chapter 1455 1,458, The Magical Use Of The Heavenly Book (5th Watch)
Su Yu was dumbfounded after listening to it.
So the challenge had already started without any reaction? And the content was not a one-on-one fight, but apetition to see who could defend a city?
Although it was different from the previous challenges, it waspletely in line with the rules -- life or death.
Defending a city meant life, and failure meant death.
And now, the full moon cult master..
The portrait was nearing its end. If I Die, you win! ording to the rules of our Shaman Tribe, the winner will have priority over the Holy Son and holy daughter and be the new cult master of the Shaman Tribe! This oracle must be made public in front of the masters of the two halls and the two capitals before it can be effective! All members of our shaman tribe must not disobey!
Then, the image shattered.
The hall was silent.
They were also shocked by the sudden news.
Su Yu had already been in the midst of a challenge and had obtained victory.
If it was confirmed that the full moon cult master had failed, he would be promoted to the new cult master!
Such news really surprised them.
But no one could disobey the cult masters divine order.
The spirit shaman said, Now, the only thing we have to do is to confirm whether the cult master has fallen or Not!
If he died, Su Yu would immediately be conferred the title of cult master and lead the Shaman n.
The entire ce was silent as they fell into an awkward situation.
If they went to rescue the cult master, it would be the same as stopping Su Yu from advancing to the Great Dao of the cult master.
If they didnt go, they would have let down the cult master who had treated them so well for so many years.
At this moment, no one could say anything as they looked at each other.
Then lets set off immediately.A voice broke the silence. It was Su Yu.., he looked around at everyone. I think your cult master has made a mistake. The source of the disaster is not the heaven defying empire, but something even more terrifying. Now is not the time for him to sacrifice himself.
In the Mystic Crystal Mountain Range, there was a sealed evil daughter, and a trapped Devil Dragon.
That was the true disaster.
As for the position of cult master, Su Yu had never been interested in power. Compared to that, a living full moon cult master was more useful than a shaman who needed help.
Hearing this, everyone was moved.
If it were any other ordinary person, they would have been eager to wait for the cult master to die and immediately be the cult master.
Only Su Yu was willing to take the risk to go and rescue him!
How could they know Su Yus breadth of mind? It was not in power and influence, nor was it in the lost country. Instead, it was in the entire lost country and the two great god realms.
The group quickly set off towards the sacred capital.
As expected, they discovered arge number of divine domain experts along the way. They did not belong to the heaven-defying cold stars army. Without a doubt, they were the army led by heaven-defying Gu Yun!
They were currently chasing after the scattered shaman tribe residents. After they were discovered by Su Yu and the others, they killed them on the spot.
After asking around, they learned that they were refugees from the tribes near the sacred capital.
They did not know much about the situation in the sacred capital. All they knew was that they had been besieged a few days ago.
Hearing this, everyone became even more anxious.
Two dayster, they rushed all the way to the sacred capital.
In the end, what they saw was a shocking scene.
The once prosperous sacred capital had been razed to the ground.
The ground was filled with floating corpses that flowed in the blood.
There were the shamans and the army of the divine realm.
The Cult Masters Divine Hall in the center, which used to be imprable under the world-destroying spell, had also copsed into ruins.
How could this be...the Saintessshrine master couldnt believe what she was seeing.
However, the scorched earth and floating corpses on the ground told them the tragic reality.
Everyone was stunned and stared at the cult masters Shrine in a daze.
At this moment, Su Yunded on the ruins of the shrine in a sh. A golden light revolved in his palm and split open the ground, revealing a middle-aged man who was buried in the ruins and was on hisst breath.
It was a spirit shaman, a spirit shaman who had mastered punishment.
He still had a breath left in him. When he realized that Su Yu and the others had arrived, Zhan Zhan Wei raised his finger and pointed to the west.
To the west was the tomb of the ancestral shaman, where the Shaman Tribes Holy Land was located!
After pointing to the direction, the spirit shaman put down his finger andpletely stopped breathing.
Its in the Holy Land, lets hurry over!Su Yu said. He immediately led his army and headed straight for the Holy Land.
The sacrednd.
The graveyard where the past full moon sect masters were buried was beyond recognition. It waspletely destroyed by the powerful energy, and their remains were sted into pieces on the ground.
Along with it were the corpses of many powerful shamans.
As for the ancestral shaman sacred altar in the middle, it was surrounded by three inner and three outer divine realm experts.
On the steps of the sacred altar stood a slightly tanned middle-aged man with a light smile on his face. He was none other than the heaven-defying Gu Yun!
He stood with his hands behind his back. In front of the innate yin-yang stance, he easily broke through one of them.
On top of the altar was the full moon cult master who was covered in blood. There were six hideous wounds on his chest. It was unknown what had injured him, but they were still emitting ck smoke and could not be healed for a long time.
His blood flowed all over the ground and dripped down the steps of the altar.
Defiant Gu Yun casually shattered a natural yin-yang stance and said with a faint smile, It is said that this is the graveyard of your ancestral witches. Anyone who steps on the steps will be tested?
The face of the full moon cult master turned pale. It was a sign that his injuries were too severe. He no longer had the strength to fight.
He looked at defiant Gu Yun indifferently and said, Not everyone who steps on the steps will be tested. Some people will be punished.
Oh? Just based on these few Phantoms?Defiant Gu Yun sneered. He easily crushed them into dust with a finger.
Defiant Gu Yun shook his head indifferently. Theres no need to test me. This is indeed the shaman ns number one technique that you wanted to obtain, the innate yin-yang stance. Unfortunately, this stance has its own spirituality. Its not something that you can learn just because you want to.
Defiant Gu Yuns expression stiffened slightly, as if he had been exposed.
However, he quickly concealed it and said, The reason I exterminated the Shaman n was to avenge the martyrs who sacrificed their lives in my divine realm. The items of your shaman n are far inferior to the vast and profound knowledge of my divine realm. Why do I need to learn from you?
Is that so? Howe I didnt know that someone as selfish as you would be willing to go to great lengths for the Divine Realm, to the extent that you would even attack the Holy Land?The full moon cult master said indifferently, it was as if he had seen through everything. You wish to obtain this stance and use it on that super civilized weapon to create a powerful killing weapon, right?
After being exposed continuously, defiant Gu Yun decided to not hide it anymore, feng Qingyun said calmly, You are only half right. I asked for the innate yin-yang move not only to create a killing weapon, but more importantly, to create an object that can break the realm!
The full moon cult master was slightly stunned. Break It? Where to?
Looking at defiant Gu Yun who was getting closer, the full moon cult master said, I advise you not to go forward anymore. The innate yin-yang move will not agree with you. Coming to the altar will only lead to your own death.
Heaven-defying Gu Yun smiled and stepped onto the altar.
Immediately, the divine blood flowing on the altar suddenly sank into the altar, as if it had been swallowed by something.
Immediately after, on the gravestone of the ancestral sorcerers tomb, the ancient words carved on it shed rapidly and flew out of the gravestone, forming a human body!
There were hands and feet, eyes and nose, and the entire body was filled with ancient words, making it seem extremely strange.
The person made of characters was very spiritual. With his hands behind his back, he calmly looked at defiant Gu Yun.
A hint of solemnity appeared on defiant Gu Yuns face. The spiritual nature of the natural yin-yang style?
The Natural Yin-yang style opened its mouth. Its voice was hollow, like a puppet. There was no emotional fluctuation. Step back. You Dont meet the requirements. You are not allowed to barge in.
What if I say no?Defiant Gu Yun said. At the same time, his figure suddenly changed. He took a step forward and went straight for the creature formed by the natural yin-yang style.
The innate yin-yang style indifferently extended his palm. The words on the surface of his body flickered and condensed into a special ripple in the palm.
The ripple could be seen with the naked eye. It was not the gray color of the spell, but a glittering golden color.
The ripple did not even take an instant from the activation to the radiation.
Defiant Gu Yuns expression changed drastically. He did not even have time to defend himself before he was turned into dust under the golden radiation.
A second sky god was killed so easily! !
Full Moon sect master shook his head in disappointment. Its a pity that he wasnt killed.
Xiu --
A violent cough sounded from below the altar. A pale-faced person walked out from the void. His eyes were filled with fear and ecstasy after surviving the cmity.
If that wasnt heaven-defying Gu Yun, then who was it?
In his palm was a small person covered in cracks. This was the inheritance of the heaven-defying imperial family, a substitute for the tribtion.
It was this thing that had blocked the fatal blow for him.
Heaven-defying Gu Yun licked his lips and raised his head to stare at the words on the stage with his hands behind his back, heughed out loud, Good! Good! It is indeed as powerful as the rumors say. With less than 1% of its power, it can destroy a second sky expert! If it seeds in cultivating, there is great hope of breaking through this world!
As he spoke, he took out a transparent book that was like water.
He flipped it open, but there was nothing on it.
However, the full moon sect master on the altar had a change in expression. Heavenly Book? You actually mastered a heavenly book!
Heaven-defying Gu Yun chuckled. In the past, my ancestor received guidance from an otherworldly expert and gifted a heavenly book. This book covers all thews of Great Dao. Although the natural yin-yang style is amazing, unfortunately, it is also a part of thews of Great Dao! If I use the heavenly book to record this book, it wont be able to resist it!
As expected, the moment the heavenly book was opened, the body of the Yin-yang style immediately became chaotic.
One by one, the characters seemed to have received a fatal attraction and were all eager to try the heavenly book.
It was only because of spiritual control that they didnt immediately enter the heavenly book.
However, it was only a matter of time.
The body that was born with the yin-yang style gradually shattered and finally turned into arge mess of characters that flew rapidly toward the heavenly book.
The full moon sect leaders expression changed greatly. He didnt care about his serious injuries and pped the ground with his palms. He rose into the air and used his body to block the characters as he shouted, No!
However, the characters were already out of control. They mmed the full moon sect leader aside and flew toward the heavenly book.
No!The full moon sect leader spat out blood and his eyes were about to split open. He could not ept the scene before him.
However, he could not stop it. He could only watch as the words flew towards the heavenly book.
Defiant Gu Yun licked his lips. The palm that held the heavenly book trembled in excitement. His eyes stared at the words that were getting closer and closer. His eyeballs were bulging.
Closer!
Even closer!
However, just as the words were about to be recorded, the words in the sky suddenly changed direction. With a spin, they bypassed the Heavenly bookand headed straight for the sky.
Heaven-defying Gu Yun was stunned. He suddenly looked towards the sky.
He saw a silver-haired figure holding a transparent, wordless heavenly book in his hand.
Those words were heading towards the Heavenly bookin his hand.
The silver-haired figure recorded many words and gently closed the Heavenly Book. He let out a long sigh. So the heavenly bookcan be used in this way. Ive learned a lot from you. Thank you, heaven-defying king, for your teachings. I, Su, am extremely grateful.
Damn, writing from six in the morning till now. I came sote. Tomorrow night at eight, Ille again at five... ahem, Ill try my best to be punctual.
Chapter 1456 1,459, Old And New Grudges
You also have the heavenly book? Impossible, who gave it to you?Heaven-defying Gu Yun was shocked beyond words. He was even more shocked than when the divine path was destroyed by Su Yus hand.
Su Yu said indifferently, I have the same problem.
Other than him, there was actually a second person in the world who held the heavenly book.
Then, who gave it to heaven-defying emperor?
Was It Yun Yazi?
Heaven-defying Gu Yun was shocked, but he was still shocked. He stared at Su Yus figure and felt even more hatred. He could not maintain the calm expression on his face.
Traces of evil aura could be vaguely seen.
Such a heaven-defying Gu Yun who lost hisposure was rarely seen by the army of the divine realm around him.
Snatching the remains of the ice and fire emperor, destroying his path of reverse intent, and snatching the Yin-yang move that he had painstakingly nned.
Before the old feud was settled, new feuds were added.
At this moment, even heaven-defying Gu Yun could not help but suspect that Su Yu was sent by the heavens to deliberately obstruct his existence.
Any n that he hadid out with great effort would have Su Yu interfering in it.
Su Yu! Just in Time!Heaven-defying Gu Yuns expression was as cold as ice. I didnt expect that you would actually dare to appear in front of me!
Su Yu said indifferently, Why wouldnt I Dare?
Their gazes collided in the void and a sharp light shot out.
Youre courting death!Even though defiant Gu Yuns defiant will was extinguished, he still had his usual habits and disliked being provoked the most.
With a light shout, his figure disappeared from where he was.
When he reappeared, he had already rushed to the top of Su Yus head and kicked at Su Yus head. Eternal suppression!
This kick contained an extremely powerful divine ability. It contained a hint of a majestic force that could easily destroy anything.
Su Yu was not afraid at all. She transformed into a divine weapon and unleashed her limitless battle intent.
This battle intent was something that defiant Gu Yun had personally experienced. He immediately shivered and the killing intent in his heart deepened.
Not only did he not restrain his kick, it was even more powerful and contained an extremely sharp aura.
Boom --
Both sides exchanged blows in the air. The divine weapon that Su Yu had transformed into immediately shattered into countless pieces of dust. However, it was quickly reforged.
However, before the reforging waspleted, defiant Gu Yun stomped on it again.
The divine weapon that was covered in cracks shattered once again.
Defiant Gu Yun did not stop. He stomped on the divine weapon eight times in a row, and each stomp caused the divine weapons fragments to shatter even more.
It was only when he stomped ten times in a row, containing ten full force strikes, and the divine weapons fragments were reduced to nothingness, that he slowly stopped his feet.
That piercing battle intent slowly dissipated.
Defiant Gu Yun took a deep breath and calmed his slightly heaving chest. He said coldly, Although the limitless battle intent is terrifying, its a pity that youre not strong enough. If youprehend another level, Im afraid I wont be able to do anything to you!
The limitless battle intent was invincible. However, if the enemy was too strong, they would instantly destroy the divine weapon and not give them a chance to be reborn.
Then, Wujis battle intent would naturally disintegrate.
Kacha Kacha --
At this moment, a soft sound came from the void. A weak light was born in the void and condensed into fragments.
Finally, the fragments gathered into one and transformed into Su Yus form.
His original body was not injured, but his brows were deeply furrowed.
As expected,pared to the heaven-defying Gu Yun in the dream, the real heaven-defying Gu Yun was ten times stronger!
His strongest move was unable to contend with the heaven-defying Gu Yun.
Your life is really tough! This emperor will send you on your way immediately!Heaven-defying Gu Yun said.
On the altar, the full moon sect master endured his injuries and said, Take your natural yin-yang move and leave immediately. Dont worry about me!
But Su Yu didnt hear it.
The full moon sect master was slightly anxious. I know you came all the way here for me, but as smart as you are, you should have understood my intention of sending the masters of the two halls and important members to Shengjing sect. Protect your natural yin-yang move well and protect them well. My death is not worth regretting.
Su Yu indifferently said, Im sorry. Its precisely because of myprehension that I cant do as you wish... I dont want to rece you and take care of the descendants of the shaman n. You protect your nsmen yourself!
While speaking, the heaven-defying Gu Yun had already disyed his divine ability, and it was that powerful kick again.
Su Yus face was unchanged. He took a deep breath and took out a golden broken horn from his sleeve.
The moment the horn appeared, it caused a tremor.
This... This is the horn of the dragon sealed within the 10,000 demons territory. How did you...the sect master of the full moon sect was the first to exim in shock.
Following that was the heaven-defying Gu Yun. From the Golden Dragon Horn, he sensed an extremely terrifying threat.
His expression immediately changed. His figure flickered and he immediately dodged.
However, Su Yu was already prepared. How could he avoid it?
A ball of me burned in Su Yus palm. The seemingly tough dragon horn immediately burned, giving birth to an iparablyrge seven-colored me.
A mocking voice came from within the me. Oh? You finally used your true body? I thought the little guy had run away.
The voice drifted down, giving everyone a soul-shattering impact.
It was as if the speaker was the god King of the endless vast ocean.
Even the full moon sect master and heaven-defying Gu Yun trembled violently and were in great shock.
They could even sense the aura that the speaker exuded that surpassed the second sky, as well as the indescribable pressure.
Cut the crap. The enemy is right in front of us. Ill leave it to you,Su Yu said as he dashed up the altar.
Many obstacles with Yin and yang styles appeared on the stairs, but they did not stop Su Yu.
How are your injuries?Su Yu asked.
The full moon sect master smiled bitterly, I wont die.
His eyes were fixed on the burning golden me, but he heard a dissatisfied snort from within, There are only a few who can talk to me like this without being punished!
Although he said it, everyone could hear that this trapped master of one of the three forbiddennds was extremely familiar with Su Yu!
Boom --
Even though everyone did not see what was in the mes, they could feel a pair of terrifying eyes sweeping over them and finally fixed on heaven-defying Gu Yun.
Hehe, the descendant of heaven-defying emperor, the Supreme Dao of reverse intent haspletely disappeared. Your Supreme Dao hase to an end.The creator Dragon could also see the shocking weakness that he was trying his best to hide.
Heaven-defying Gu Yuns heart was shaken, and his eyes were extremely solemn. Senior, we didnt mean to offend you. If we have disturbed you, please forgive us.
We wont disturb you, we wont disturb you. Were just sending you on your way. Dont be afraid.
Heaven-defying Gu Yuns heart thumped, thinking that this was not good.
Within the mes, a huge pitch-ck w suddenly stretched out and pped towards heaven-defying Gu Yun.
The momentum was a hundred times more powerful than defiant Gu Yuns eternal suppression!
This attack was not much weaker than his natural yin-yang style.
Defiant Gu Yuns heart was pounding. He took out another substitute Dharma Treasure in pain.
But before it was crushed, the creator Dragon said majestically from the mes, Return to the absolute beginning!
Immediately, a Great Dao Law chain appeared nearby.
The substitute Dharma Treasure in the hands of the heaven-defying Gu Yun, which could kill him, lost its function and became an ordinary dharma treasure.
The experts around also realized that all the precious dharma treasures in their hands had be ordinary weapons or even raw materials.
Under the Great Dao Law, all the Dharma Treasures returned to their original state.
It was somewhat simr to time reversal, but it was more profound and contained the Great Dao Law of creation.
This is thew of the dragon of creation, creation.
Chapter 1457 1,460, Six Paths Of Heavenly Connection
Heaven-defying Gu Yun, who had lost his substitute magic treasure, took the blow from the giant w.
At the critical moment, heaven-defying Gu Yun unleashed his will to resist. He used everything he had learned in his life to resist this attack.
Boom! Boom! Boom
However, under the Dragon w, all resistance was futile.
Heaven-defying Gu Yun was sent flying by the palm. He turned into a pitch-ck dot and disappeared at the edge.
Along the way, countless milky-white divine blood sprayed out, and no one knew if he was dead or alive.
Lets finish this job. Kid, Im going back. Half a years time ising, dont miss it.
With that, the seven-colored mes were extinguished.
Su Yu stood up and stared coldly at the many generals surrounding the altar.
The number of soldiers surrounding the holy capital was not many, only less than ten thousand.
But those ten thousand were all experts from the heaven-defying empire.
If you dont want to die, Scram immediately!
If it was in the past, Su Yus appearance would only cause them to boil with excitement. They wanted to kill him in exchange for the reward of being wanted by the four great empires.
But now, who dared to covet him?
Even the fate of the heaven-defying Gu Yun was unknown. was there still a need for them to continue surrounding him?
Go! Find the Commander!
The army retreated like a tide, resolving the danger of the full moon sect master.
At this moment, the Saintess Hall master, the Wang n leader, and the apanying army arrived at the altar and apologized profusely.
The full moon cult leader smiled and waved his hand. Its fine. I arranged for you to leave the sacred capital. Its not your fault, cough cough...
Seeing that his injuries were not light, Su Yu frowned. Your injuries seem a little strange.
As a 2nd Sky Magus, he was unable to recover from his injuries after such a long time.
Looking closely, Su Yu felt that his injuries were familiar. These injuries...
Suddenly, Su Yus mind was filled with shock, and his expression changed. Who injured you?
The SAINTESS Hall master and the others were astonished. Could it be that this injury wasnt caused by the heaven defying Gu Yun?
In the entire world, the only one who could injure the full moon cult master was the number one person in the empire, the heaven defying Gu Yun.
The full moon cult masters expression suddenly turned solemn. Its a ck-robed person who specializes in dreams. His name is Karakorum!
Karakorum... a mysterious expert who trapped the Holy Maiden, Cai Lin, and Zeng Lin in the Dreand of the mortal world.
This person appeared very suddenly, as if he had suddenly appeared.
Su Yu only knew that he was some reclusive dream dao expert.
However, looking at the full moon cult masters injuries, Su Yus expression changed drastically. He had seen those injuries before!
? In the entire world, there was only one person who could cause such a strange injury.
He was not someone else, but... the six paths devil God! !
That six ck holes wound was caused by his famous ultimate skill, six paths heavenly connection!
As expected, he is still alive!Su Yu recalled General White Bonesst words. That Lord woulde to take Su Yus life.
He should have thought that the lord he spoke of was the six paths Devil God!
Also, when the death soul worm chased after blood devil and the others, it was discovered by a second Sky Supreme Dao expert midway and chased after him.
At first, Su Yu thought it was the six paths devil God subconsciously.
But now, he realized that it was not him at all. It was the six paths devil God!
The Aura he emitted was also Supreme Dao!
You Know Him?The full moon sect master said.
Without waiting for Su Yu to nod, the full moon sect master suddenly looked up and his expression changed.
A cold, brutal, and cruel voice mixed with hatred floated down from the nine heavens, We dont just know each other. He and I have an irreconcble hatred for the death of our son!
Hong --
Six pitch-ck and transparent light pirs pierced through the heaven and earth, heading straight for Su Yu.
That was the terrifying six paths heavenly cycle, an unstoppable destructive object.
Su Yus expression changed. Indestructible Domain!
Ayer of light suddenly appeared and enveloped Su Yu and the others.
The pitch-ck light pir descended and destroyed them on the spot.
The strange thing was that the instant they were destroyed, they were immediately reborn without a single injury.
HMPH!A cold snort sounded as a ck-robed figure flew down from the vast ocean.
The ck robe was taken off, revealing a ferocious face.
That face... if it wasnt the six paths fiendcelestial, who was it?
Its the same old trick!The six paths fiendcelestial had suffered a great loss at the hands of the indestructible domain in the past. Unfortunately, things are different now!
The Dreand of the mortal world!The six paths fiendcelestials body emitted pink ripples that rapidly radiated in all directions.
Immediately, the surroundings changed, turning into a vast dreand.
They were in a ghastly inferno, suffering torture and endless torture.
The pain was extremely real.
Even though they knew it was a dream, they still couldnt control their fear.
Ah!
A weak-willed person couldnt take it anymore and screamed in fear. In the end, he was really swallowed by a ball of mes and turned into ashes.
Su Yu shouted, Dont fall for it. As long as you believe this is a dream, nothing will happen to you!
The prerequisite was that the indestructible domain was still there.
Although the surroundings were a dream, the six paths demon god was real.
His attacks were all truly fatal moves.
Lets see how long you canst!The six paths demon god attacked whileunching deeper level dream attacks.
Gradually, more and more people couldnt withstand the realistic pain and fell into it. In the end, they really died.
They could not continue like this!
Su Yus eyes focused as he took out another golden dragon horn from his sleeve.
The Dragon Horn was ignited and seven-colored mes appeared.
Hehe, using the dragon horn twice in a row. Little Fellow, youre in a lot of trouble.A mocking voice sounded again. Immediately, the creator Dragon was slightly surprised. Thats strange. The power of Asura?
He was obviously referring to the six paths demon god.
Su Yu stared at his eyes and suddenly realized!
Speaking of which, the modified demon race, which was the demon god in the Sacred Demon Hall, had blood-red eyes. They were very violent and savage.
This... seemed to be exactly the same as the creatures in the asura forbiddennd that mutated after being infected by the power of Asura.
The creator Dragon did not mean what he said, but Su Yu did. He identally discovered a huge secret.
Take action immediately. I Cant hold on for too long,Su Yu said.
The creator Dragon Chuckled and stared at the six paths demon god. Do you want me to send you on your way too?
The six paths demon Gods eyes were filled with fear. You actually have a dragon horn!
He could not hide it because he was afraid that Su Yu had a backup n.
Who knew that he had a pair of dragon horns!
Scram!The creator Dragon swiped its w and attacked the six paths demon god with a destructive force.
The six paths demon god was shocked and immediately used six paths heavenly connection.
When the pitch-ck light beam hit the giant w, it only caused the opponent to pause for a moment before it hit the chest of the six paths demon god.
Pu --
Even someone as strong as the six paths demon god was forced to cough out blood from the impact of the w.
However, he was only injured!
The dreamscape around him had a buffing effect on him.
HMPH! The power of the mortal world?The creator Dragon was disdainful. He spat out a dragon breath from the mes and blew away the power of the mortal world. The Dreamscape was dispelled and the real world was revealed.
The six paths demonic god was shocked. What kind of creature are you?
I dont need an ant like you to know my name!As he said that, the creator Dragon struck out with his w.
However, this w wasnt aimed at him. Instead, it suddenly changed its direction and mmed into the ground. Its voice suddenly became sharp. Come out! Youve been hiding for a long time!?
Chapter 1458 1,461, The Sky Sacred Ship (Fourth Watch)
A crack that was hundreds of thousands of feet deep extended to the sky from under the giant w.
Su Yus heart skipped a beat when he saw this. There was someone else? Who?
Bang Bang --
A huge sound of friction came from the depths of the crack!
The ground on both sides of the crack started to roll outward, as if something huge was slowly drilling out of the ground.
The entire holynd was shaking, and it couldnt stand steadily.
The atmosphere of the world was rapidly flowing away, as if it was swallowed up by something.
Then, a terrifying aura suddenly came from the depths of the crack.
This aura made many people present shiver.
Wang Qingchens face turned pale. This, this is... The Aura that created the space crack for hundreds of millions of miles!
Shengjing sect was almostpletely destroyed, buried under that terrifying space crack.
That terrifying aura was still fresh in his memory.
The eightmanders who had personally witnessed that scene also instantly felt that terrifying aura that they would never forget.
Without saying anything, Su Yu immediately led everyone to fly high up in the sky, far away from the Earth.
Looking down, the rolling of the Earth became more and more intense, just like the surging waves in the fierce wind, rolling endlessly with a shocking momentum.
Finally, a blood-red Colossus slowly emerged from the depths of the Earth.
Its body was ten million feet long, and its entire body was made of blood-red strange metal, emitting waves of luster.
Su Yu was not unfamiliar with this object.
When he came to the lost divine realm, he had seen an abandoned battleship with his own eyes. It pierced straight into the sky and was iparably lofty.
However, that was a destroyed battleship.
Aplete battleship had long been lost in the dust of history.
No one in the world could recreate it.
However, the sky sacred battleship in front of him was not only brand new, even the anti-extinguishing cannons on both sides of the battleship had been created.
One after another, iparablyrge cannons could easily destroy a city.
It was precisely these terrifying long cannons that created such a huge space crack area near Shengjing City.
Sky Holy Ship...the others were only shocked by the enormous size of this thing, but they didnt know what it was.
Only the full moon sect leader took a deep breath, and his voice was trembling!
Su Yus expression was extremely solemn. Was this the great killing weapon that Chu Wen had never mentioned, the Super Civilization Weapon, the Sky Holy Ship?
In front of this ship, all living beings were like ants.
The feeling of being unable to resist made them tremble from the bottom of their hearts.
Even someone as powerful as the six paths devil God revealed a reverent expression. Its finally used!
When he turned to look at Su Yu, his eyes were filled with a cold smile. You wont be able to escape your doom.
Over a hundred forbidden cannons turned their pitch-ck muzzles and aimed at the creation dragon.
The Creation Dragons eyes were solemn. Little Brat, this is the civilization weapon that was used to fight against the evil daughter and the destruction dragon in the past. Its no longer something that the current me can resist. All of you should run for your lives!
Hum Hum Hum --
Over a hundred cannons shot out terrifying energy beams that charged straight at the creator Dragon.
The creator dragon brandished its huge ws and swatted away one of the beams of light. However, it was struck by another beam. The seven-colored mes immediately flickered as if they were about to be destroyed.
Quickly leave!Seeing that the situation was not looking good, the full moon sect master shouted.
However, how could the six paths fiendcelestials grant their wishes?
Six Path Heavenly Cycle!Another six pitch-ck beams of light pierced through the full moon sect masters body.
Under the indestructible domain, although he was unharmed, he was hindered from leaving.
And at this moment, the indestructible domain was about to reach the limit of a cup of tea and was in a state where it could be destroyed at any moment.
Boom --
At this moment, the Hundred Path ns forbidden cannons swept over and the creation dragons projection was destroyed without any suspense.
Creak --
Following that, the hundred or so forbidden cannons turned their direction and pointed at Su Yu and the others.
Being locked onto by this cannon, everyones body stiffened. That feeling was as if they were locked onto by a hundred second sky experts.
The Creation Dragon could be destroyed with two cannon shots, and they could be turned into ashes with just one cannon shot.
Hehe, the rest can be killed at will. This child must be killed by me personally!The six paths Devil God was cold as he charged down.
The full moon sect master was heavily injured and his dragon horn was used up. He could no longer fight against the six paths Devil God.
Everyones eyes were filled with despair as they fell into a desperate situation.
Only Su Yus expression did not change. He said, Fine, you and I should have an end to this.
As he finished speaking, the Buddhist beads on Su Yus wrist shook. One of the beads shone brightly and a white, fat child with an ice-blue left eye and a fiery red right eye appeared.
The moment this person appeared, everyone was slightly stunned. They didnt know why Su Yu had released a child who didnt have any fluctuations at the critical moment.
It wasnt until the child blinked his eyes that a terrifying wave of extreme coldness and extreme heat attacked them that they were shocked.
The full moon sect master had a sh of inspiration in his mind, and he said in surprise, Could he be... the remains of the Ice Fire Emperor?
Su Yu nodded and said to the child who had just woken up, Little Ice Fire, that person wants to snatch your heaven fire.
The ice fire that was originally in a daze suddenly widened its eyes when it heard that the delicious food was going to be snatched away, it red angrily at the six paths Devil God who had a vicious expression on his face. Big Brother said that those who snatch my things are all bad people, you big bad person!
Pu --
Two beams of light, one ice-blue and one fire-red, immediately shot out from his left and right eyes.
The six paths demon god was greatly shocked. The terrifying power of that beam of light was dozens of times stronger than the creation dragons projection!
His scalp was extremely numb as he said in great shock, Defiant Gu Yun, quickly help!
A cold snort from defiant Gu Yun also came from within the sky sacred ship. Over a hundred forbidden destruction cannons immediately turned around and aimed at little ice fire.
He was not dead and had hidden inside the sacred sky ship.
However, from the sound of it, although he was not dead, his injuries were not light.
Peng --
Hundreds of forbidden cannons were fired at the same time. The destructive power they released turned the entire sky into a boundless spatial crack, swallowing little Bing Huos two pirs of light.
Little Bing Huo stomped his feet in anger. With a stomp of his toes, he turned into a fireball of ice and fire and rushed into the whirlpool.
Su Yu jumped in fright. It was toote to stop him. He was instantly devoured.
After the six paths demon God hid behind the crack, heughed loudly, Hahaha... After all, its just a skeleton. Its strong, but its a pity that its intelligence is too low. Its courting death!
However, while hisughter was still echoing, a spatial crack suddenly appeared in front of him. A pair of hands stretched out from it.
His left hand was covered in extreme ice, and his right hand was filled with destructive mes.
His two hands pulled the crack apart, and the spatial crack actually expanded by three times.
Then, a child that was half ice and half fire jumped out from it.
Everyone was dumbstruck. With such a spatial crack, let alone a second sky god, even a first sky god might not be able to survive if they were trapped in it.
As for Little Ice Fire, she ignored the devouring power of the crack!
This scene was something even Su Yu himself had not expected!
Stopughing, you bad person!Little Ice Fire was even more furious when she saw the six paths devil God Laughing. Without saying anything, she opened her mouth and spat out two extremely destructive energies, one ice and one fire, interweaving into a small tornado, it swept the six paths devil God into it.
Ah --
In just an instant, the six paths demon god was destroyed by two alternating powers.
However, just like before, when the six paths demon god was about to die, he used the Undying Demon Heart!
In an instant, he came back to life from the moment he was about to die.
However, in an instant, he was killed by the tornado again. He immediately changed his heart.
The undying demon heart was to snatch the hearts of experts of the same level and use it for his own use. Once the heart was destroyed, he could immediately change it to achieve the goal of rebirth.
During the gctic battle, he had used up all of his undying demon heart.
However, in this wider divine realm, where experts were asmon as clouds, it was not difficult to find enough undying demon hearts.
HMPH!Little Bing Huo was displeased. Both of his eyes shot out a ray of light and entered the tornado.
The tornados power doubled!
The destruction speed of the six paths demon Gods heart increased by several times!
He was greatly shocked and said in fear, Heaven defying Gu Yun, what are you waiting for? If we fail, master will definitely take Our Lives!
Boom Boom --
The forbidden annihtion cannon was filled with energy and was immediately activated.
However, the sky rumbled as over a hundred light pirs charged towards Little Bing Huo.
Little Bing Huo was not afraid. He ced his hands on his waist and his entire body emitted extreme power of ice and fire.
Numerous Great Daow chains surrounded the back of his head.
The power of ice and fire had reached the level of drawing thews of Great Dao!
The two collided in the air and tore open arge space crack.
Everyone was shocked. Little Bing Huos battle strength wasparable to the sky sacred ship?
Remains of ice and fire!Defiant Gu Yun was furious. Forget it, I wanted to take you for my own use. Since thats the case, dont me me for destroying you!
Kacha Kacha --
At the bottom of the sky holy ship, the gears rotated, and a huge hole appeared.
From the hole, a huge pitch-ck cannon appeared.
That huge cannon was ten times the size of the forbidden cannon, and its caliber alone was the size of the entire Shengjing sect.
What was filled inside was not ordinary energy, but the illusory images of the Great Dao Laws!
The full moon sect masters expression changed drastically. You guys have also re-copied the cannon of thews? Who helped you? This cannon can not reappear in the human world.
If you want to know so much, then go down and ask!Heaven-defying Gu Yunughed sinisterly and activated the cannon ofws.
Instantly, the world darkened and yin and yang became chaotic.
The four seasons alternated. Thirty thousand feet ahead was the blooming of spring flowers, but to the left was the fluttering of cold snow.
The Witchcraft and Supreme Dao that everyone had learned were all thrown into disorder under the lock of this cannon.
It was clearly a powerful divine ability, but when it was used at this moment, its power was extremely weak.
Some of the little prodigies, however, exploded with extraordinary power.
Under thews of the Great Dao, everything that was closely rted to them changed.
Little Bing Huo raised his head and stared at the cannon with some fear. He pouted. Bad Guy, youre bullying me! I... Ill let Big Brother Beat You Up!
He grabbed with his hand and captured the six paths demon God and the tornado, teleporting back to Su Yus side.
Su Yu was also shocked by thew cannon. The sky sacred warship had such a terrifying killing weapon?
If they did not leave now, none of them would be able to leave.
Tai chi yin-yang wings!Su Yu shouted. A pair of ck and white wings appeared on his back, and a tai chi pattern appeared on top of his head.
In an instant, Heaven and earth were turned upside down, and yin and Yang were in chaos. They disappeared from where they were.
Defiant Gu Yun sneered. You want to leave after injuring me like this?
The sky sacred warship turned around and locked onto the direction of the forbidden area.
Billions of miles away, they teleported to the vicinity of the forbidden area.
Their appearance immediately alerted the strange beasts in the spatial holes. They all rushed out and barked at them.
This scene made their expressions change. The forbidden area was an ancient forbidden area that had existed since the ancestor wizard era, and its danger was self-evident.
At this moment, an iparably majestic will swept past. In everyones mind, it was as if a huge mountain was right in front of them.
The strange beasts that had gone berserk all quieted down and returned to their respective caves.
Its out of my expectations that you cane back alive.The creator Dragons voice sounded leisurely. All of you,e in. Leave the rest to me.
Chapter 1459 1462, Ancient God Nine Dragons (Fourth Watch)
After hesitating for a moment, the full moon sect master and the others gritted their teeth and entered.
Compared to the forbidden ground, the sacred sky ship was even more terrifying.
Rumble --
The sound of space shattering echoed.
From Afar, an enormous sacred sky ship shattered space as it headed straight for the forbidden ground.
Its momentum was so great that it seemed like it was going to destroy the world.
The creator Dragons voice became much more serious, The cannon ofws, this thing was created. It seems like theres an expert guiding them.
To be called an expert by the creator dragon, it was obvious that he wasnt at the emperor level. Even eternal night, who was at the first sky, probably wouldnt be called an expert by the creator Dragon.
Dragon Domain! Open!The creator Dragon said.
Instantly, countless small spatial holes that covered a radius of hundreds of millions of miles began to close up.
With the giant hole where the creator Dragon was at as the center, they all gathered and gathered together.
Looking from afar, the forbiddennd of ten thousand devils that had existed for thousands of years no longer existed.
What reced it was a ball with a diameter of 100,000 miles.
The sphere was made up of small holes that were extremely solid.
At this moment, defiant Gu Yun urged the sky holy ship toe over, and 100 forbidden cannons were immediately fired.
Hundreds of destructive light pirsnded on the surface of the sphere, causing sparks to fly, but they were unable to break through.
In fact, the sphere did not even tremble.
Only some of the holes were damaged, and they reverted back to the form of dragon scales.
The creator Dragon had once said that those holes were formed from his dragon scales and were used to defend against enemies.
Defiant Gu Yun frowned deeply. I dont want to be your enemy. Hand them over and Ill stop. Otherwise, even if youre an ancient beast, you wont be able to withstand the cannon ofws.
Who was the creator Dragon?
If defiant Gu Yun had been reasonable, he might have been able to convince him.
However, such a threatening tone was exactly what the proud creator dragon could not tolerate.
Hahaha... Its been a long time since Ive been threatened by an ant like you! I Wont hand you over! If you can break through my defense, thats your ability!As expected, the creator Dragon was enraged.
Defiant Gu Yuns eyes turned cold. Alright! Then Ill give it a try!
Finally, thew cannon was activated. Countlessw chains shot out from the cannon and bombarded the giant ball.
Kacha --
The strange thing was that thew chains were repelled by the scales. Only a few specialw chains shattered one or two of the scales.
Law Immunity? You... you have the body of a divine dragon?Heaven-defying Gu Yun was shocked.
He had never seen anyone who was immune tow attacks.
There was only one legendary creature... a divine dragon that controlledws!
They were naturally proficient inws, and their immunity tows far surpassed that of ordinary creatures.
HMPH, with your abilities, it will take at least three years to fill up a cannon ofws. You can slowly wait for your umtion. I am very patient!The creator Dragon snorted.
Heaven-defying Gu Yuns expression changed, and an endless cold light shone in his eyes.
This time, it could be said that they had suffered a crushing defeat!
Even though he had broken through the shaman n, the shaman ns most precious natural yin-yang movehad failed at the final juncture.
The preparations for several years had been in vain.
At that moment, a carefree voice that could not be distinguished between a man and a woman sounded in his mind. You have failed.
Heaven-defying Gu Yun was shocked and immediately knelt down on one knee. Gu Yun deserves to die ten thousand deaths. Please forgive me, Master!
You do deserve ten thousand deaths for your crimes, but its not time for you to die yet. That Su Yu is the sessor of ancient God Nine Dragons, so he naturally has a great amount of luck protecting him. Its reasonable that you cant kill him.The voice continued, Right now, dont move your troops and save up the cannon ofws. They wont stay in there forever. One day, they wille out.
Heaven-defying Gu Yun secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but he was surprised by Su Yus identity as the sessor of ancient God Nine Dragons?
He was inwardly shocked, his eyes filled with envy and envy.
After thinking for a moment, heaven-defying gu yun said, Since thats the case, why doesnt master personally store energy for the cannon ofws just in case?
The voice gradually faded away, revealing a strange smile. I cant act for the time being because Ive also entered this Dragons defense. If anything happens, Ill be discovered...
What? Heaven-defying Gu Yun stared at the huge ball and was extremely shocked. When did master enter?
Inside the ball, they nervously sensed the situation outside. Hearing what the creator Dragon said, they heaved a sigh of relief.
They were finally safe!
Although the outside was solid, there was a different world inside. It was no different from a cave abode world. They could cultivate freely here and wait for an opportunity to leave.
Su Yu immediately looked at the captured six paths demon god. Under the destruction of the ice and fire tornado, he had been reborn ny-nine times!
This made Su Yu secretly rejoice. Fortunately, he had a powerful trump card like Little Ice Fire. Otherwise, when he faced the unkible six paths demon god, the possibility of him dying was infinite.
At this moment, he only had one demon heart beating.
Once the heart was destroyed, it would bepletely destroyed.
No matter what, the six paths devil God never expected that he would fall into the hands of Su Yu after surviving in the lost divine territory with great difficulty.
And this time, he did not have the chance to turn the tables.
Speed up and destroy himpletely,Su Yu ordered indifferently.
Full Moon sect master said, Wait, he and defiant Gu Yun have another mastermind behind them. Shouldnt we interrogate him first?
Su Yu said, Compared to interrogating him, killing him is the most urgent matter! Youll never know if he still has any tricks up his sleeve.
Having fought with this mortal enemy of the past, Su Yu knew how terrifying he was. If he was given a chance to catch his breath, he might be able to be reborn on the spot.
His cautiousness made the full moon sect master and the others unable to understand.
He had already been captured alive. Could it be that he could turn the world upside down?
Little Binghuo nodded and spat out another mouthful of ice and fire power, causing the tornado to be destroyed even faster!
Seeing that thest heart of the six paths demon god was being destroyed, at the moment of life and death, the six paths demon god shouted, All of you will die together! !
Pink energy was gathering in the dark at the spot where his heart was. It was the power of the mortal world!
The power of the mortal world condensed into a heart that was beating rapidly like a concealed weapon that was about to explode!
However, it had yet to fully solidify. They had to wait for a moment before it could take effect.
Even so, the rapidly expanding power of the mortal world inside caused everyone present to be rmed.
If this thing really exploded, the energy that erupted instantly would be enough to kill all of them on the spot, not leaving a single one alive!
Su Yus gaze focused. As expected!
Under the suppression of the tornado, thest heart of the six paths devil God waspletely destroyed.
The heart of the mortal world that had yet to take shape was also gradually destroyed. The energy that did not have time to erupt was also dissipated into nothingness.
Su Yu! ! Master will definitely not let you off!The six paths demon Gods hatred was extinguished as he let out a venomous roar before his death.
Su Yu said indifferently, Just let hime find me!
Pu --
The six paths demon god turned into a pile of ashes. Only his two tusks were exceptionally hard. The dual powers of ice and fire could not do anything to him for a moment.
Enough.Su Yu waved his hand and made little ice and fire stop.
The two tusks fell to the ground with a crisp sound.
Su Yu waved his hand and kept the two tusks into his sleeve.
The people from all directions broke out in cold sweat. These six paths devil gods were indeed ruthless characters. Even before dying, they had to secretly self-destruct and bring them along with them.
Fortunately, Su Yu was decisive and did not give him the chance to secretly detonate and directly obliterate them.
Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.
The full moon cult master sighed softly, Sigh, Im Old! The future belongs to you young people!
Wang Qing Chen, who was a young man, smiled bitterly, It should be said that the future belongs to Su Yu...
Su Yu looked at everyone and said, The sky holy ship is parked outside. Now is not the time to go out. You can live here until the danger recedes.
This was something he could do.
Finally, he looked at the full moon cult master and said, Cult master, can we talk in private?
The full moon cult master nodded and said, Its just right. I have something to say too. I want to talk to you alone.
The two of them went to a corner and used a soundproof barrier.
Cult master, please go first,Su Yu said.
The full moon cult master cupped his hands, he looked ashamed. If it werent for you saving us, our shaman tribe might have been destroyed. We wouldnt even be able to leave a city. Im not worthy of being the cult master! Moreover, ording to the results of thepetition, you are the new cult master candidate, so...
? I refuse,Su Yu said. As the cult master, you have sacrificed your life for the battle. You have done your duty and loyalty. Its just that the enemy is too strong, and its not your fault! As for thepetition, ording to the rules of the ancestral shaman tribe, even if we challenge the cult master and win, we dont have to be the cult master, Right?
He still wanted to persuade Su Yu, but he was stopped by Su Yu. Right now, the sorcerer race has suffered heavy casualties, and we need a leader to rally our forces. My understanding of the sorcerer race is far inferior to yours, so forcefully handing over the position of Patriarch to me will only harm the vast majority of the people of the sorcerer race.
Hearing his sincere words, the full moon patriarch bowed. Brother Su, the kindness of the sorcerer race will never be forgotten!
Hehe, its just a duty. If the Patriarch wants to repay me, just answer me one question.
The full moon sect masters eyes shed. You mean the matter of the sessor of ancient God Nine Dragons, right?
Su Yus eyes were filled with excitement. After so many years, he had finally received news of the origin of the nine dragons divine cauldron.
Yes, may I ask who the nine dragons ancient god system is?
The full moon sect master said, Its an existenceparable to the ancestor witch. ording to the letter left behind by the ancestor witch, its an old friend of his.
An old friend of the ancestor witch?Su Yu was shocked. who was the ancestor witch? Even an existence like the world creation dragon was sealed!
Ancient God Nine Dragons was actually an existenceparable to the ancestor witch!
Where is he now?
He has long since disappeared for countless eras,the full moon cult master said.
Disappeared? This wasnt surprising to Su Yu. If he hadnt disappeared, how did the nine dragons divine cauldron end up in Su Yus hands?
And how did you find out that Im a descendant of ancient God Nine Dragons?
After some thought, the full moon sect master took out a handwritten letter. He opened it and saw that most of it was written in an obscure heavenly book.
Within the letter was an ancient-looking letter that gave off a rich ancient charm.
This letter was left behind by ancient god Nine Dragons. It was written with his divine blood. Not to mention you and me, even the ancestral witch didnt open it back then. He said that this was thest letter that ancient god Nine Dragons left behind before he went missing. It definitely contains the mystery of ancient God Nine Dragonsdisappearance, but unfortunately, many years of attempts have been unable to open it.
Han, he had fallen asleep the day before. He had sent out two chapters in advance before falling asleep.
He had written two chapters in the morning, adding up to four chapters. There was still one chapter left at night, and it was passed along with todays update.
Chapter 1460 1,463, Red Dust Path Master (5th Watch)
After that, he left behind the letter and passed down the message that if there was any movement on the letter one day, it would definitely be the descendant of ancient god Nine Dragons. If I give this letter to him, he might be able to open it,the full moon cult master said. I believe that the ancestor wizard must have received some guidance back then. After confirming that a trillion yearster, the descendant of ancient God Nine Dragons would be born in the nine dragons ancient divine realm, he made some special arrangements.
The first time I met you on the stairs of the inn, the letter was already scalding hot. When I saw you again, the second time it was scalding hot, I was certain that you were perhaps the descendant of ancient god Nine Dragons.
After saying this, he took the letter down and handed it to Su Yu. Now, ording to the ancestors will, Ill hand this letter to you.
The letter fell into Su Yus hands, and the letter immediately began to burn with a gentle me.
The full moon cult masters eyes were filled with envy as he said, Ancient God Nine Dragons is an important figure on par with the ancestor wizard. The Lost Kingdom is unrivalled in the world. If you be his sessor, your future aplishments will be limitless!
Unrivalled in the lost kingdom? They probably still didnt know who their ancestor was.
He was a mighty figure who had personally sealed the world creation dragon. How could he be at the level of unrivalled in the lost kingdom?
If he knew the truth, he did not know how he would feel.
Su Yu silently held the letter, and a sense of familiarity surged into his mind.
The nine dragons divine cauldron, which had been silent for a long time, also let out an excited sound, as if it was about to jump out of his mind.
This was the first time he had seen the nine dragons divine cauldron acting so strangely.
Immediately after, the ancestral witchs heart, which could not be opened, opened gently with a pop, and an iparably white piece of paper slid down from it.
He caught the paper, and a warm and lukewarm feeling surged into his heart.
Just the paper alone was definitely not an ordinary thing!
He fixed his gaze and looked carefully. There were vigorous and powerful words left on the snow-white paper. They were ancient dragon race words that had already been lost in the present era.
The words were clear, and there were even ink stains that had not dried up. It was as if they had just been written.
All the words were light blue in color, and they were filled with majestic dragon power.
After the letter was opened, the nine dragons divine cauldron was even more excited, eager to obtain the liquid written on the words.
It was self-evident what this was!
It was the divine blood of ancient God Nine Dragons!
The divine blood of such an epic legend!
No wonder the nine dragons divine cauldron was so excited!
With excitement in his heart, Su Yu carefully read the letter.
The content was very short, only a few hundred words.
If this letter is opened by Brother Ancestor Wu, then my true body is safe and sound. If it is opened by my sessor, then my true body will be trapped in Dao Yuan, or my soul will be destroyed.
If brother ancestor Wu opens this letter, then it can be destroyed.
If a descendant of mine opens this letter, please remember, do not enter the absolute beginning world before you reach your strength! Do Not!
After reading it, Su Yus heart slightly trembled.
This letter was clearly left behind by ancient god Nine Dragons before he went to Dao Yuan because he had a premonition.
ording to the letter, the ancestor sorcerer was unable to open this letter. Ancient God Nine Dragons was either trapped in Dao Yuan or dead.
As for Dao Yuan... Su Yu couldnt help but take out a pitch-ck invitation that was covered in heavenly script characters.
Wasnt the ck invitation written by Dao Yuan?
Could it be that ancient god Nine Dragons received an invitation and went to Dao Yuan, never to return?
Also, what kind of ce was the absolute beginning world?
In this world, apart from the Gxy Divine Realm, the lost divine realm, and the lost kingdom, were there any other worlds?
And why did ancient god Nine Dragons warn Su Yu that before he reached his strength, he must remember not to enter the absolute beginning world?
Su Yu smiled bitterly. It wasnt easy to obtain information on the origins of the nine dragons divine cauldron, but who would have thought that there would be so many questions?
Shaking his head, Su Yu picked up the envelope on the ground.
An envelope that could not be forcefully torn open by an ancestral witch, could it be an ordinary item?
Thank you.Su Yu cupped his hands.
Youre wee. Compared to your kindness in saving the Shaman n, it is not worth mentioning.The full moon sect leader said.
Next, Su Yu gave the full moon sect leader a simple treatment. Using the Milky Way star sand, he extracted the six heavenly power from his body.
Big Brother, Im hungry again.Little Ice fire blinked her eyes. She put her index finger on her face and looked at Su Yu with her watery eyes.
Su Yu took out a bottle of heavenly fire. Little Ice Fire smiled happily and swallowed it on the spot.
After eating, she licked her lips and patted her round belly, Big Brother is so good. Im full!
After burping, little ice fire yawned again, Oh, Im so tired, I want to sleep.
Su Yu couldnt wait to let him y outside, or else he would have the energy to destroy the world. It was really hard to feel at ease.
He let go of a Buddhist bead and let little ice fire in.
Before he left, Little Ice Fire seemed to have thought of something and ran to the six paths demon Gods ashes. He reached out his hands that were wrapped in ice and mes and disappeared into the void, grabbing a purple-gold cbash.
There was a buzzing sound inside the gourd. It was as if something was violently hitting the opening of the bottle, trying to escape.
Little Binghuo opened the Cork of the gourd and spat out a mouthful of ice and mes. It frowned and muttered, Quiet!
Su Yus expression changed slightly. The instant the Cork was opened, an extremely brutal and savage aura shot out from it. If it wasnt a death soul worm, then what was it?
He didnt expect that it couldnt escape the capture of the six paths devil God and was sealed inside the gourd.
With a mouthful of ice and fire power, it was as fierce as a death soul worm and couldnt help but be obedient.
Little Bing Huo was beaming with joy just now. Now youre obedient. Wait for me to wake up and y with me.
For some reason, Little Bing Huo was only interested in the death soul worm.
With the gourd, Little Bing Huo entered the space of the Buddha bead and fell asleep.
Su Yus eyes shed as he arrived at the ce where Little Bing Huo came from. His soul swept through the void and keenly captured the extremely weak spatial fluctuations.
Without thinking, Su Yu grabbed a golden me forbidden wood longsword and swept it across.
Kacha --
Following the spatial fluctuations, arge storage space hidden in the void was split open by Su Yus sword.
Instantly, a dazzling array of resources appeared in front of him in the form of huge mountains.
Even the full moon sect master couldnt help but exim, This person has such a rich collection that even the Chu family cantpare to him.
Su Yu smiled, Hehe, this is an unexpected gain.
Without saying anything else, he freed up a total of two space Buddha beads before he tidied up the things inside.
The things that could be used by the living beings of the nine regions were given to them first, while the rest were left forter use.
After taking inventory, Su Yu took out two things.
The first was a bone-shaped stone, on which were carved strange-looking demon characters. Su Yu just happened to recognize it, and it was surprisingly the cultivation technique of the six paths of heavenly connection.
The second was a pink silk, which was an invisible transparent body. When itnded on his palm, it was like a dream or an illusion, as if it would shatter into nothingness with a pinch. This object contained a powerful dream power.
Six paths of Heavenly Connection?Su Yus eyes were filled with excitement. This move was extremely powerful, and Su Yu had experienced it before.
In this world, there was no defense that could block it, and it was extremely powerful.
If he could learn it, it would definitely be a powerful trump card!
As for the silk handkerchief, Su Yu frowned deeply.
In the past, the six paths demon god was not proficient in dream divine powers. Only after arriving in this world did he suddenly know how to control dreams and kill people without being seen.
ording to what he said, he and the heaven-defying Gu Yun, these terrifying and powerful existences, were both working for the master who was hiding behind the scenes.
The power of the mortal world, the dream realm technique... the master that the two of them mentioned, could he be referring to the sealed existence in the Forbidden Land of the mortal world?Su Yu guessed.
After thinking for a while, a me rose from Su Yus palm and burned the silk.
Even though the dream realm was powerful and strange, its power was not inferior to the six paths of Heavenly Dragon.
However, Su Yus intuition told him that it was best not to touch anything rted to the existence of the seal in the forbiddennd.
Oh? Little Guy, I thought you couldnt help but cultivate it too.The creator Dragons teasing voice drifted into his ears.
A huge hole slowly appeared in front of him.
Su Yu said, Its not that I dont want to cultivate, but its better to be cautious when ites to things like this.
The creator dragon praised, Thats right, be careful in everything. Only then can you sail for ten thousand years. Your cautiousness just now saved your life.
Oh?Su Yu looked at the slowly burning silk in his palm and was secretly vignt.
This is a dream technique condensed by Daoist mistress Hong Chen using thews. Anyone who obtains it canprehend it in a short period of time and be an expert in the Dao of dreams. The Fatal Point is that once one sessfully cultivates it, they will be locked by thew chains and be Daoist mistress Hong Chens puppet from then on. She can follow the chains into the Cultivators dream to control his body at any time.
In fact, if she wanted to kill a cultivator, she only needed a single thought!
Hearing this, Su Yu broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he did not covet the Dream Realm Technique.
The red dust path master is sealed in the red dust forbiddennd. Who is sealed in the Asura forbiddennd? is senior also at the path master level?Su Yu voiced out his doubts.
Each of the three forbiddennds was extraordinary.
The creator Dragon smiled. You Want to know? Sure! Wait until you learn my dragon race divine ability! If you seed in learning my three divine abilities, I will tell you everything you want to know.
Su Yus ck eyes lit up. Alright!
Hahaha, it just so happens that they have finished refining the dragon blood. You guys should meet up first and get ready to cultivate the dragon race divine ability.
After saying that, four figures were released from the spatial hole. Two men and two women.
The men were eternal night without permanence and eternal night without a name.
The women were eternal night first snow and Bi Wanqing.
After obtaining a drop of dragon blood to transform, their strength had increased considerably.
This was especially true for eternal night without permanence. He had gone from a fifth-sky God to a fourth-sky god in one step, raising his strength by an entire realm!
Next was Bi Wanqing. She had just broken through to the deity realm not long ago, but she had actually broken through to the stage five deity realm.
Even eternal night impermanence had benefited greatly from this, reaching the stage five deity realm!
The only person whose cultivation level had not changed was eternal night first snow. She was restricted by the ancestral wizards power, but her qi and blood were unobstructed, and her physical strength had improved a lot.
The five of them met again, and their emotions were all different.
Hahaha, we havent seen each other for half a year. I wonder how much brother Su has improved. Before officially cultivating the divine ability of the Dragon n, how about we spar first?After stepping into the fourth sky realm, Eternal Night Impermanences confidence was doubled, and he actually took the initiative to challenge Su Yu.
Su Yu didnt know whether tough or cry. Alright, well spar again in five days.
Bi Wanqings eyes flickered with purple, as if she had seen through something. She smiled faintly.
Wanqing, I have something to ask you.Su Yu said with a serious and expectant expression.
Bi wanqing nodded gently. Okay, but not now. Because youre in trouble, Id better avoid it for now.
Chapter 1461 1,464 -- Cultivating The Dragon Technique
Eh?Su Yu was baffled. where did all this troublee from??
Su Yu, where have you been for the past half a year? Why are you with the shamans?Eternal Nights first Snows eyes sparkled with joy as she walked over and asked with concern.
Su Yu smiled and briefly narrated the matter.
When he found out that Su Yu had actually taken so many risks in order to obtain his innate yin-yang style, he could not help but feel touched and ashamed.
She took out the furnace and said, As long as you ask, I can give you the furnace, but I let you take so many risks for nothing.
I promise that in one day, I will not take the furnace for nothing,Su Yu said.
Looking at Su Yu, she was moved.
A promise must be kept. It probably meant a man like Su Yu.
With their friendship, she would give the furnace to him without having to fulfill her promise.
Their conversation was usually easy.
However, in the eyes of a woman with sharp instincts, she could catch something that others could not easily notice.
Su Yu, is this your friend?A figure dressed in white floated over.
She had a pure and beautiful face and an elegant and holy aura. She was the Saintess Luo xueyi.
Su Yu was stunned. You two should have met before, right?
In the ruins of the ice and fire emperor, the two of them had met before.
We havent met before!Unexpectedly, the two women spoke in unison and stared at each other.
UH --
Su Yu noticed that the atmosphere wasnt right. He looked at Bi Wanqing, who was secretly covering her mouth andughing in the distance. He couldnt help bute to a realization.
So, this was the trouble she was talking about.
Two women were enough for a Show!
Cough cough... then let me introduce you.Su Yu said, This is the princess of the Eternal Night Dynasty, and shes also my friend, the first snow of the Eternal Night.
This is the Holy Maiden of the witch n, Luo Xueyi. mm, shes also my friend.
After introducing the two of them, Su Yu said, If you have something to do, go do it...
These two women seemed to be unable to be together.
Were Fine!The two women said in unison again, still staring at each other.
The two pairs of eyes met in the air, causing obscure sparks to sh.
Su Yu was embarrassed. He looked at eternal night first snow, then at Luo Xueyi.
Both of them were women with excellent temperaments, but when they met, they were at daggers drawn.
Just as he was about to say something, eternal night first snow turned her head and looked at him with a gentle and lovely gaze. She said softly, Big Brother Su, if you have something to do, you can get busy first. Sister Luo Xueyi and I have some private things to talk about.
Luo xueyi smiled sweetly as well. She looked innocent and cute as she said, Thats right. Sister Princess and I are like old friends at first sight. Can you give us some time alone?
Su Yu was speechless and backed away awkwardly.
Just as he turned around, he suddenly felt a chilly aura behind him, as if it was a world of ice and snow.
With a bitter smile, Su Yu walked over to Bi Wanqing and discussed it with her alone.
When they came to a corner, Bi Wanqing smiled sweetly. Oh? Two women who are like immortals fighting for the love of their lord, and in the end, it ended up benefiting me?
Eh? Su Yu looked at her strangely.
Bi Wanqings heart skipped a beat just now. These words seemed to be somewhat ambiguous, with a hint of another meaning.
Blushing, bi wanqing said seriously, Your lordship wants to ask me something?
Yes,Su Yu said. Im looking for someone. Currently, I only know that shes in the gxy, but I dont know her exact location. I hope that your Supreme Dao can help me.
Bi wanqing pondered, Looking for someone?? My Supreme Dao has been tempered by thew fragments, and I can see through part of the path of fate. I can follow the path of fate and help you find the possible location of the other party. However, you need the other partys item.
Item? Su Yu thought about it carefully. He and Xia Jingyu had a heart-to-heart from the beginning, and after they fell in love, they did not have any love tokens between them.
The only gift..
Su Yu carefully took out a book covered in Starlight from the nine Jade Spirit Pearl.
A divine weapon?Bi Wanqing was surprised. With Su Yus current status and strength, he actually carried such a mediocre divine weapon.
Moreover, his expression was gentler than she had ever seen.
This is the only thing she left for me.Su Yu smiled lightly, his smile deste and emotional.
After they parted on the Divine Moon Ind, the two made an agreement.
Xia Jingyu reced Su Yus eyes and saw the true dragon continents prosperity. Everything she saw and thought was in this Heavenly Book of the Starry Sky.
The only gift between them was this book.
Bi Wanqing felt ufortable. Her intuition told her that this was something that belonged to a woman.
An important womans item!
Sighing in her heart, bi wanqing said, Sure, as long as theres an item. I can use this item to find the other partys location.
Thank you!Su Yu put away the Heavenly Book of Stars again. He was still very careful, as if he was afraid that he might identally destroy it.
Elsewhere.
The two fairy maidens stared at each other for a long time. Eternal night first snow opened her mouth and said with a faint smile, Its been a long time since Ive heard of the Saintessname. As a member of the Witch tribe, youre actually with Big Brother Su. This isnt like you.
Luo xueyi chuckled. Im her fiance. Its normal for me to be with Big Brother Su. On the contrary, you are nameless. Dont you think you should avoid suspicion when you are alone with Big Brother Su?
Fiance?Eternal night first snow was shocked, but she didnt want to be outdone. So what if Im her fiance? Big Brother Su even took a look at my naked body and had a skin-to-skin contact with me!
Her naked body was the seven-colored poison pool in the ruins, and the skin-to-skin contact should have been identally touched when the northern snow country saved her.
But when the two things werebined, it was enough to create a scene that made people blush.
Hearing this, Luo Xueyi was shocked. She thought that the two of them had sex and said angrily, Thats nothing, I. . . I even gave birth to a child for Big Brother Su!
Once these words were said, eternal night first snow stared straight at her stomach without blinking.
Luo xueyi blushed and whispered, Although it was in a dream...
After a great disaster, the Shaman Tribe temporarily settled down.
Fan Jing and Shengjing were destroyed, and ny percent of the tribes were massacred. It could be said that this was an unprecedented disaster for the shaman tribe.
Fortunately, Shengjing was preserved. Before Su Yu and the others left, most of the creatures were sent into the ck wood forest to hide.
The remaining experts were brought here.
Although there were heavy casualties, as long as they were still alive, it was only a matter of time before they recovered.
After settling them down, Su Yu, eternal night, and first snow returned to the giant hole space of the Creation Dragon.
The divine ability of the dragon race has its own system, which is different from the divine path and witchcraft. It is exceptionally difficult to practice. However, you have obtained the Dragon Blood of your original body, so you can practice the divine ability of the dragon race faster than ordinary divine dragons. Therefore, within five years, unless you ck off, your achievements will not be too low.
The five of them nodded. The four of them had the restriction set by the creator Dragon, and Su Yu also had a formidable enemy. Naturally, he was wholeheartedly studying them.
The creator Dragon nodded. His pair of blood-red eyes burst out with a bright light, enveloping the five of them.
In the next moment, the five of them entered a dream world that was constructed.
There, huge dragons ran amuck. Flying Dragons that were riding on clouds roamed the nine heavens. They controlled wind, rain, thunder, lightning, Frost, snow, and sand. They were omnipotent.
This is my hometown, the Dragon World. Its my imaginary world, but none of the divine abilities of the dragon race are fake. I will lead you to learn these divine abilities one by one.
Nameless eternal night said, These should be the most basic divine abilities of the Dragon Race, right? Senior needs us to resist Eternal Nights pursuit of the Devil. Why Dont you directly teach US Seniors great divine abilities?
The creator dragon sneered, Before you can run, you have to learn how to walk, right? If you dont have a solid foundation, even if I teach you my great divine abilities, you wont be able to learn them!
Su Yu took a deep breath and cleared his mind.
Jing Yu, wait for me for another five years. In five years, Ill definitelye back to save you!
The five of them began their long and arduous journey to cultivate the divine abilities of the Dragon n. The situation in the outside world also had a subtle change.
The southern region of the Eternal Night Dynasty hadpletely fallen into the hands of the enemy and was ruled by the Fish Emperor tribe. They called themselves the absolute beginning heavenly kingdom.
The Fish Emperor couldnt help but be majestic and strategic. He was proficient in military tactics and his strength was extremely terrifying as well. His strength soared all the way.
From the beginning, he was an expert from the fifth sky tribe. He advanced all the way and miraculously reached the second sky in a year!
Under his leadership, the troops arrived at the Eternal Night Imperial City.
In the west and east of the dynasty, the army was dispatched to the duty king.
The Ximen family and the Donghuang family sent out their experts and fought together with the imperial city. They surrounded the fish emperor and the absolute beginning kingdom on three sides.
In the end, what was unexpected was that the Taiqing dynasty and the icefire dynasty attacked the Eternal Night Dynasty from both east and west without any warning.
The Taiqing Cloud Luan and the icefire Cang personally led their army to attack the Empires territory.
Instantly, the empire was attacked from three sides and was on the brink of destruction.
If it wasnt for the fact that the heaven-defying empire was stuck in the quagmire of the lost country, it would have been destroyed long ago.
Even now, the Eternal Night Empire was on the brink of destruction. It was like they were about to copse, relying on the Eternal Night Empires many years of foundation to support them.
However, destruction was only a matter of time.
At the same time, within the Fish Emperor Tribes territory, within the Mystic Crystal Mountain Range.
A pitch-ck demonic dragon sat cross-legged on a huge door. The blood symbols on the door gradually dimmed.
The stone tablet that was filled with heavenly script characters also started to float.
Waves of strange auras continuously seeped out from the stone tablet.
Ten years is long and short. Its been a long, long time since Ist saw the outside world...a beautiful female voice sounded from within the stone door.
Time shed by.
Three yearster.
Beside the forbidden ground, the huge sky sacred ship was still lurking nearby.
Thew cannon that had been used up was filled up once again, ready to be fired.
Inside the forbidden ground.
On this day, a spatial fluctuation came from the creator Dragonsrge hole.
Two figures stepped out. One of them sat with his eyes closed, as if he had entered a deep state of meditation.
He had a graceful figure and a gentle temperament. He was none other than eternal nights first snow.
The other figure was Su Yu himself.
He was also sitting cross-legged and appeared to be in a clear state of mind. Both of his hands were ced on eternal nights first Snows back.
A ck and white Taiji diagram revolved beneath their bodies, emitting an endless amount of yin and yang energy.
The Yin and Yang Energy entered eternal nights first Snows body in turns. Each time it entered and exited, it would carry a trace of obscure and pure shaman power.
The boundless wizard power made ones heart palpitate.
The shamans who were cultivating in the forbiddennd all sensed the appearance of this wizard power. Even the full moon cult master was moved. Ancestral wizard power!
Swoosh --
The experts from all directions quickly rushed over. When they saw the scene in front of them, their pupils constricted.
Innate yin-yang style!The full moon cult master stared at the Taiji diagram and took a light breath. How is this possible? ording to the ancestral wizard, even a genius needs a thousand years to cultivate. How long has Su Yu only cultivated for?
Luo xueyi also flew over and stared at the ancestral witchs power that was constantly being emitted from eternal night first Snows body. She frowned deeply. Sect master, why would a citizen of the Divine Realm be born with the power of the ancestral witch?
The full moon sect master said with a deeper meaning, Other than the ancestral witchs personal actions, is there any other reason?
What? Ancestral Witch? Hes still alive?Luo xueyi was greatly shocked.
Chapter One, 2:05 pm tomorrow.
Chapter 1462 1,465, Return To The Nine Regions (First Watch)
The full moon sect master asked, Who said that he died?
In any history book, the records of the ancestor wizard were that he disappeared from the human world.
Therefore, the only thing that was erected in the sacrednd was his burial mound.
Luo Xues beautiful eyes were filled with shock. Then where is the ancestor Wizards body?
I dont know.The full moon sect master shook his head. Perhaps its far away in the horizon, or perhaps its right in front of us.
He looked at Eternal Nights first snow with a profound gaze.
The ancestor Magus had left behind his purest shaman power in the body of a citizen of the divine realm. It was definitely not a random act.
At this moment, under the innate yin-yang stance, the ancestor Magus power in Eternal Nights first Snows body was continuously being stripped off as yin and Yang alternated.
At the center of the Taiji diagram, it gathered into a ball.
Time passed bit by bit. This processsted for half a year.
When the ancestral shamans power in Eternal Night First Snows body waspletely stripped off, her cultivation base, which had been sealed for a long time, waspletely restored.
The powerful divine power in the thirdyer of heaven surged out from her body like a volcano erupting, giving the shamans in all directions a great pressure.
Even Su Yu felt a chill run down his spine.
Such divine power was not inferior to that of freezing star that defied the heavens!
What was even more valuable was that there was a hint of dragons might contained within her divine might, making it even more powerful.
Behind her, a blurry snow-white dragon could be vaguely seen circling her, making her appear even more noble.
Her eyshes fluttered. Eternal Nights first snow opened her beautiful eyes. Her burning gaze was almost corporeal, causing even space to tremble.
A feeling I havent felt in a long time,eternal nights first snow muttered. Once the seal was lifted, she obtained thepletebat power that should have belonged to her.
In addition to the basic divine ability of the dragon race that she had learned in the past three years, there were very few people who could match up to her in the entire lost kingdom and the ancient divine realm.
As if she had been provoked, Luo xueyi, who was watching from the side, could not help but release an even denser amount of ancestral wizard power.
In the past three years, she had not rested at all.
Now that the holy son had been captured and the Temple Master of the Holy Son had betrayed and been destroyed, she was the only candidate for the position of the sect master.
Considering the current situation of the shaman n, if the full moon sect master were to fall unexpectedly, a qualifiedmander would be needed to take over the position immediately. Within three years, the full moon sect master began to teach the holy maiden strictly.
She passed down the supreme witchcraft that only the past sect masters could master.
Her currentbat strength was no longer the same as before. At least within the shaman n, other than the full moon sect master, there was no one else who was a match for her.
The two womens gazes shed once again, sparking sparks.
Hehe, Congrattions, youve sessfully mastered your divine technique.Luo Xue Yi put on a fake smile.
Eternal Night First Snow wasnt willing to be outdone: Youre not bad either!
The two of them looked at each other once again. With their improved strength, they both had the intention ofpletely suppressing each other. Eternal night first snow said: You seem to be very confident in yourself!
You Too!Luo Xueyis eyes flickered. How about we spar?
Eternal night first snow smiled. Sure, Ive wanted to spar with sister Saintess for a long time.
Luo xueyi smiled sweetly. What a coincidence, me too!
Those who didnt know, hearing the two of them call each other elder sister and younger sister, thought that the two of them were close.
In fact..
Alright! Lets give it a try!The two womens expressions changed as soon as they spoke. They immediately made their moves and started fighting.
The full moon cult master red at Su Yu, implying that he was the one who caused the trouble. Why didnt he stop them.
Su Yu felt that it was an extraordinary wish. However, he had no intention of stopping them. He transmitted his voice, Let them fight. The two of them have made great progress in their cultivation, but it is only limited to cultivation. It is very beneficial for them to discover that they are not good enough in actualbat.
The full moon sect master rolled his eyes. You are quite willing. If the fight turns out to be good or bad, you will be the one who will feel the heartache.
Su Yu was embarrassed. He shifted his gaze to the tai chi pattern under his feet.
During the three years of dragon ns divine ability cultivation, Su Yu had seized his free time toprehend the natural yin-yang style.
It was unknown whether it was because Su Yu was proficient in the heavenly book characters or because he was recognized by the natural yin-yang style, but his cultivation was like a fish in water.
Coupled with the eleration of time by a thousand times, hisprehension progressed by leaps and bounds.
ording to his normal speed, Su Yu might need three thousand years.
But in just three short years, he had alreadyprehended the elementary level.
Putting aside its power for the time being, it had already reached the level of stripping off the ancestral witchs power.
Su Yu immediately took action and left the dimension of the world creation dragons Hole, so as not to disturb BI Wanqing and the otherscultivation.
Su Yu was curious as he stared at the ancestral wizard power that had been stripped away.
It was not surprising for the ancestral wizard power to appear in any shamans body. It could be said that it was a bloodline inheritance or something simr.
However, it was too strange for it to appear in the body of a citizen of the divine realm.
Only after the ancestral wizard had left this world for a long time did the citizens of the divine realm arrive.
Just as Su Yu was deep in thought, the fist-sized ancestral wizard power suddenly flew into the sky by itself.
The scale barrier of the creator Dragon couldnt block this ball of ancestral wizard power at all.
Su Yu wanted to grab it, but the voice of the creator Dragon came from the space behind him, Dont move, thats the key left by the ancestral wizard.
Key? Everyone present, including the full moon sect master, were surprised.
The key to where?
After a long time, the creator dragon sighed dejectedly, When Will I be able to escape?
Then, he waspletely silent.
Everyone was more and more curious. What was the key for?
Among the people present, a strange light shed in the depths of one of their eyes. Within the strange light, there was a pleasant surprise.
In the sky holy ship in the outside world, the heaven-defying Gu Yun was resting in a liquid container.
On his chest, there were five bloody scars. At first nce, it looked like a dragon w.
This was the wound left by the creator Dragon three years ago. It still had the power of creation and could not be healed.
At this moment, the ball formed by the ancestral wizards power rose from the dragon scale barrier. It made Gu Yuns expression change slightly. What is that?
Just as he was wondering if he could stop it, a voice that did not differentiate between a man and a woman suddenly appeared in his mind. Do not stop this thing!
Master, what is this?
A hint of excitement came from his mind, My hope to escape!
..
The battle between eternal night first snow and Luo xueyi ended. The two of them were sweating profusely, and they fought to their hearts content.
Although Eternal Night First Snow had amazing divine power and was proficient in the divine abilities of the dragon race, Luo Xueyis improvement over the past three years was impressive.
The two of them fought for 300 rounds, and even when they were exhausted, there was still no winner.
However, just as Su Yu said, the two of them had gained some insights from the battle.
After the battle, they red at each other and returned to the secret chamber. They were focused on digesting their insights from the battle. Even Su Yu was ignored by them.
Seeing that, Su Yu waspletely relieved. He took out an ancient scroll of oath.
After Su Yupleted his oath, the ancient scroll burned up. His heart was calm again.
Looking at the nine Jade Spirit Pearl, Su Yu muttered, Its time to prepare to create a replica of the World Annihtion Disk!
Such a huge project could not bepleted by Su Yu alone.
The only people he could trust were the people of the nine regions.
With a thought, Su Yu entered the nine regions world.
The nine regions, which he had not visited for a long time, had undergone an earth-shaking changepared to the past.
Spiritual veins appeared everywhere, and heavenly materials and earthly treasures appeared everywhere.
On the continent, various sects and powers rose together to contend against each other.
The nine prefectures of the past had now be empires, each in charge of a piece ofnd.
And each empire had a god-level expert overseeing it.
With a thought, Su Yu teleported to the Cang Mountains.
Back then, when he came to the nine prefectures and encountered the king of the Central ins, he had no choice but to use time reversal. As a result, Su Yu paid the price of his life force and became an old man.
Only after being taken in by Yuan Yingying did he gradually recover.
How could Su Yu forget this kindness?
He appeared in arge hall in the Yuan family mansion.
Compared to the past, the Yuan family at this time was not only not strong, but even more down and out.
Whats the reason?Su Yu was slightly puzzled.
Before he left that day, the biggestpetitor in Cang Mountain Ridge, the Pill Alliance, the Zhao family, had been eliminated. Theoretically speaking, it should be the Yuan family that should be the dominant one.
Who dares to trespass into my ancestral hall?A slightly familiar voice entered his ears.
Su Yu turned around and saw a beautiful woman with a beautiful face and a graceful figure. She was about thirty years old and had a cultivation of ninth grade flying immortal realm. She was not weak at all.
Su Yu vaguely remembered that she was Yuan Yingyings half-sister, Yuan Wanbi.
He knew Yuan Wanbi, but she did not know him. After all, Su Yu had appeared in the form of an old man back then. Of course, she did not recognize the current Su Yu.
Who are you?Yuan wanbi found him slightly familiar, but she could not recall where she had seen him before.
Su Yu looked around and said, Why has the Yuan family fallen so far? Its worse than ten years ago.
Ten years ago? Yuan wanbi looked at Su Yu in surprise. He looked like he was only twenty years old. wasnt he only ten years old ten years ago?
Looking at his cultivation, he looked ordinary, like a mortal.
Yuan wanbi said, Although I dont know why you broke into my Yuan familys ancestral hall, this is a special time. We cant let go of anyone who is suspicious! Come with me, I have something to ask you.
She stepped forward and grabbed Su Yus shoulder. However, she found that the other partys body was as tough as iron, which surprised her. A master of the physical body?
Her face changed, and she immediately gathered spiritual energy from her palm.
In the end, when the spirit energy touched Su Yus body, it instantly dissipated,pletely ineffective against him.
You... who exactly are you?A ninth grade flying immortals attack was actually directly immune!
Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back and said leisurely, Is Yingying Alright?
Yingying? Yuan Wanbi was once again shocked. The Man in front of her was in his early twenties, while her younger sister, Yuan Yingying, was already in her early thirties. The other party actually called her Yingying.
Finally, she sensed something was wrong and said, Do you have any rtionship with our Yuan Family?
Su Yu nodded, I guess so. We had some interactions in the past, and I also had some kindness towards you! Tell me, why did the Yuan family fall so far? It is far worse than ten years ago.
With a doubtful attitude, yuan wan bi said, Ten years ago, the Yuan family had a period of glory. They once ruled over the Cang Mountains, butter on, the nine prefectures changed, and many natural treasures appeared. All kinds of elixirs and ancient cultivation methods appeared, and it could be called a prosperous era.
With a hint of bitterness, yuan wanbi said, Unfortunately, our Yuan family lived in a corner and didnt seize the opportunity to rise up. It was surpassed by the neighboring thousand Demon Cave. Now, the Thousand Demon Cave has developed from a local force into arge sect that rules a region. It is one of the strongest families that belongs to the Shangguan family.
Can you imagine what will happen to our Cang mountain range near the Thousand Demon Cave?
Su Yu frowned slightly. I remember that Yingying and Shangguan Yunque came from the red blood pce together. The Shangguan family doesnt care about the monks face, but also the Buddhas face. Do they tacitly agree that you are being suppressed?
Although Shangguan Yunque didnt know that Yuan Yingying owed Su Yu a favor, he should at least know that their rtionship was good.
Why? He had left the nine prefectures for many years, and Shangguan Yunque didnt even give him this bit of face?
Chapter 1463 1,466, Sins Of The Past (Second Watch)
Hehe...Yuan wanbi smiled even more bitterly. If Yingying didnte from the same sect as Shangguan Yunque, with the tyranny of the Thousand Demon Cave, our Yuan family wouldnt have simply fallen. Over the years, there have been countless local families that have been annexed by him. There are also many that are several times stronger than our Yuan family.
We were close to the Thousand Demon Cave, but we were able to preserve it because of Ying Ying.
Young Master Shangguan also told us not to disturb the Yuan family, but... the Shangguan family is now in control of arge territory, and the territory of the red blood pce has been absorbed. There are countless sects in such a vastnd, how could young master Shangguan take care of it?
As time passed, the Thousand Demon Cave secretly suppressed the Yuan family, causing them to gradually suffer.
Did the Shangguan family take over all the territories of the Red Blood Pce?
Thinking about it, it made sense. In the past, of the ten great territories of the red blood pce, the Shao family, who was ranked first, was destroyed because they surrendered to the ghost n, the Ximen family, who was ranked third, was also destroyed by the ghost n, and the Situ family, who was ranked fourth, was gradually declining.
Only the Shangguan family, who was ranked second, soared into the sky. There was also the rtionship between Shangguan Yunque and Su Yu.
If the red blood pce was destroyed, who was the most qualified to control this endless territory?
I see. However, Shangguan Yunque still underestimated the rtionship between me and Yingying. Im not very satisfied with this.Su Yu said indifferently, Come with me. Go to the Shangguan family and ask him to give you an exnation.
Yuan Wanbi was stunned when she heard that. She almost thought that she had misheard.
Asking Shangguan Yunque for an exnation? That was the current leader of the Shangguan family, and he was extremely powerful.
The small Yuan family had no chance of meeting this big shot.
Although, she was once his fiance..
Its useless. Young Master Shangguan has a lot of things to attend to every day. We can only see his three assistants at most, but they are all bribed by the Thousand Demon Cave. They turn a deaf ear to ourints and even help the thousand demon cave conceal it.
Su Yu frowned slightly. Then its no use for Yingying to appear? If she wants to see Shangguan Yunque, Shangguan Yunque should at least give her face, right?
Shaking her head, Yuan wanbi said, Its no use. As a Master Alchemist, Yingying was forcibly invited away by the Thousand Demon Cave to refine pills for them. She cant leave even an inch. How can she ask Shangguan Yunque for help?
HM? Su Yu was surprised. Where did the Thousand Demon Cavee from? How dare it?
Logically speaking, if Yuan Yingying told him about her friendship with Su Yu, who would dare to put her under house arrest?
After pondering for a moment, Su Yu said, Then lets go to the Thousand Demon Cave first.
He didnt want to show up in person, but the thousand demon caves audacity made Su Yu suspicious.
? AH? Just you and Me?Yuan wanbi said in surprise, Dont seek your own death. The Thousand Demon Cave now is equivalent to the Shangguan family in the past. It is very powerful. Even the old local families, the Situ family, have been amodating. They dont dare topete with it.
Su Yu said, I can do it alone. You just need to lead the way.
Without any exnation, Su Yu put a hand on her shoulder.
Yuan wanbi felt the world spin. They teleported to a high altitude ten thousand miles away.
Which direction and how far away is it?Su Yu asked expressionlessly.
Yuan wanbi was shocked by this shocking move. No matter how stupid she was, she should understand that the person in front of her was definitely a super powerhouse who looked young, she said excitedly, Senior... Senior! Please help me save my sister from the fire and Water!
Direction, distance,Su Yu said again.
Yuan wanbi shivered and said hurriedly, Their headquarters moved to the northwest. Its 100 million miles away. My Yuan family has the pr shadow crane, but it can arrive in three months.
Su Yu nodded. Northwest, 100 million miles away? If I remember correctly, that should be the headquarters of the former traitor Shao family, right?
With doubts in his heart, the yin-yang Taiji diagram appeared above Su Yus head. In an instant, the two of them teleported hundreds of millions of miles away in the reversed Yin-yang diagram.
When they reappeared, they appeared in front of a bustling city.
Heavenly Abyss City? This... this...Yuan Wanbi was extremely shocked, as if she was deep in a dream.
They traveled a hundred million miles in a single breath?
How was this possible? Even the gods of the nine regions couldnt travel hundreds of millions of miles with a single thought!
Standing in the Void, Su Yus gaze swept down and immediately discovered arge hall filled with experts.
There were over a hundred flying immortals in the hall, and three ninth-grade flying immortals.
One of them was a god Lord Expert!
Staring at the god Lord expert, the corners of Su Yus mouth curled up into a cold smile. I was wondering who it was. So it was a fish that slipped through the! Shangguan Yunque was too careless. He actually allowed such a person to develop and grow under his nose!
In therge hall, many experts gathered together. It seemed to be an important banquet.
The vast majority of the banquet was filled with experts from the thousand demon cave, but there were also three guests from other forces.
Haha, Madam Situ is willing toe. It truly brings glory to the Thousand Demon Cave.On the main seat was a man wearing a snake-shaped mask.
His face and age couldnt be seen clearly, but his voice sounded very young.
Madam Situ, her daughter Situ Yan, and Yuan Yingying all had ugly expressions.
Thetter had long been under house arrest, while the former two had recently been invited by the Thousand Demon Cave master to discuss the demarcation of the boundary between the two forces.
With the rapid expansion of the Thousand Demon Caves territory, it was inevitable that there would be friction with the old n, the Situ n.
Recently, they had shed over a disputed spirit vein, and both sides had suffered casualties.
However, the spirit vein was ultimately upied by the Thousand Demon Cave. Madam Situ was unwilling and prepared to ask the Shangguan n for arbitration.
Only then did the thousand demon cave master invite them toe and discuss the oue together.
Madam situ reasoned, Thousand Demon Cave Master, your territory is three times as vast as my situ ns. Why do you still covet a small spirit vein of my Situ n? In terms of the number of spirit veins distributed, there are even more no mansnd in extremely small areas. Why do you insist on fighting with us for it?
This was something she did not quite understand. With the Thousand Demon Caves power, it was far better than fighting with the Situ n to open up the wild and far western region.
However, the thousand demon cave master seemed to have a grudge with the Situ n. He was determined to snatch this spirit vein.
Hehe, Madam Situs words are wrong. Let alone a small spirit vein, its just a piece of rock. Anything that belongs to our thousand demon cave must not be handed over to outsiders.The Thousand Demon Cave master chuckled. Not only that, I feel that the Situ ns Sky City used to be an area under my control. Its just that it was snatched away by the Situ n.
Since Madam Situ hase today, apart from discussing the spirit vein, we also have to discuss the ownership of Sky City.
What? Madam Situs expression turned cold. Cave master thousand demon, dont go too far!
With that being said, how could she not understand that the other party had no intention ofpromising at all during todays banquet. Instead, he had intensified his ns to seize the foundation of the Situ n, Sky City.
Thousand demon cave master sneered, So what if he bullies us too much? With the disparity between our powers today, its only a matter of time before he destroys your Sky City!
He had someone above him to cover for him, and he had to submit to the overall situation.
If he really made up his mind to destroy the Situ n, what could the Shangguan n do to him if they found out afterwards? Could it be that he could destroy the Thousand Demon Cave, which had already be the overall situation?
Madam Situ was, after all, a strong woman who had supported the n for many years. She quickly calmed down, and the cold expression on her face faded. She calmly said, Thousand Demon Cave Master, My Situ n is very willing to live in harmony with the Thousand Demon Cave. The matter of the spirit vein can be discussed.
However, cave master thousand demonughed mockingly. Madam, you cant possibly think that I, the cave master, will be able to send you off with just a mere spirit vein, right?
Upon hearing the threat, Madam Situ endured this resentment and said, I wonder what Cave Master Wants?
Cave master thousand demonughed, and hisughter was somewhat arrogant. He walked down from the main seat and came in front of Madam Situ. He stared fixedly at her alluring figure, especially her voluptuous breasts. He did not conceal his presence for a long time, he said greedily, I think that if I were to marry Madam Situ, there would be me in You and you in me. Then we wouldnt be able to distinguish one from the other, would we?
Madam Situs delicate figure trembled. Shameless!
Cave master thousand demonughed heartily. I havent finished speaking yet!
His gaze turned to look at Situ Yan.
After not seeing her for several years, Situ Yan had lost her youthful youthfulness. She had grown tall and mature, and her charm was 80% simr to that of her mother.
When the two of them were together, they did not look like mother and daughter, but more like sisters.
Its not just you who wants to marry this cave master. This cave master is willing to take care of this Lady Situ Yan as well.
The moment she opened her mouth, she actually wanted to forcefully marry this mother and daughter flower.
Impudent!Madam situ mmed the table and stood up. No matter how much she cared about benefits, she still had to know honor and disgrace.
If she wanted the both of them to marry at the same time, wouldnt that be a huge joke?
Hehe, this cave master is serious! Unless you mother and daughter serve me together, otherwise, I can send troops to destroy sky city within three days!Thousand Demon Cave Master was extremely arrogant.
Madam situ said hatefully, Our Situ n has no enmity with you, why must you treat us like this!
She was a shrewd woman. After many years of dealing with people, she had long noticed that something was wrong.
Now that she was so aggressive, it was even more certain that her guess was correct.
Cave master thousand demon had great enmity towards the Situ n!
HMPH HMPH!Cave master thousand demon sneered, but did not exin.
Madam Situ pulled the simrly angry Situ Yan, she said, Cave master thousand demon, dont be toocent. We, Yuan Yingying, are all people who have a past with the feather god. If he finds out that you treat us like this, I dont believe that he will remain indifferent!
Unexpectedly.., cave master thousand demonughed wildly. God Feather? HMPH HMPH, a person who has died in the outside world for who knows how long is still treated as a protective magic treasure by you? If he was still alive, he would have returned long ago. Would he have watched you guys fall to such a State?
Madam Situ didnt say anything. Yes, Su Yu had left for ten years and never returned.
Many people said that he had already perished in the gxy where experts were as numerous as the clouds.
Biting her lips, Madam Situ did not say a word. She grabbed Situ Yan with one hand and grabbed Yuan Yingying with the other, turning around and leaving the great hall.
Wait!Cave lord thousand demons coldly said, You and your daughter can leave, but who allowed you to take her away?
Madam situ said, We are under the orders of the Scarlet Blood Pces original alchemy master to take Yuan Yingying Away!
Chi! The Scarlet Blood Pce has been destroyed, who cares about that homeless stray dog?The cave master of Thousand Demons Cave sneered. Put her down immediately. Otherwise, Ill take it as you making a scene in my thousand demons cave. At that time, you and your daughter wont be able to leave even if you want to!
His teasing tone caused many experts in the hall to burst intoughter.
Chapter 1464 1,467, Protecting And Indulging (Third Watch)
Cave master, ording to what I said, lets take in these mother and daughter today. These tender and delicate mother and daughter can be said to be one of the best in the nine prefectures. Im really afraid that they will benefit others on their way back.
Thats right. Anyway, Sky City will belong to our cave master sooner orter, and the mother and daughter will also be toys on the cave masters bed sooner orter. Whats the difference between a little earlier and a littleter?
..
Hearing theughter, Madam Situs heart tightened. Her heart was filled with fear and helplessness.
At this moment, she wished that she wasnt the head of a family. She wished that she had a strong support and didnt have to suffer all kinds of humiliation.
Thinking back to the past, the scene where she sacrificed herself to Su Yu but couldnt get it, she was filled with endless regret.
If she had been a little more decisive at that time, she wouldnt havee to this day.
As everyoneughed, the thousand demon cave masters gaze gradually became heated, as if she was prepared to change her mind and want the mother and daughter now.
Foul Air!
But at this moment, a sound that didnt sound very loud but was very clear sounded like thunder rumbling in their ears.
All the flying immortal experts present, even ninth grade flying immortals, were shaken to the point that blood flowed out of their seven orifices the moment the sound entered their ears.
The weaker ones were directly killed on the spot.
In an instant, the thousand demon cave that swept across thend was heavily injured with just a single sentence.
Even the god lord-level thousand demon cave master let out a muffled groan and spat out a mouthful of blood.
His previously arrogant face was now stiff as if something had frozen it.
The pupils of his mocking eyes contracted.
At this moment, his heart was also thumping wildly.
That voice... that voice, he would never forget it for the rest of his life!
It was him! But, how could it be him?
Creak --
The heavy cave door opened soundlessly, emitting a creaking sound.
Within the deathly silent cave, a leisurely sound reverberated.
Under the ring sunlight of the outside world, a silver-haired youth with his hands behind his back, draped in a dazzling light, was like a sun god as he slowly stepped in.
With every step he took, the hearts of everyone present felt as though a huge mountain was pressing down on them.
When he walked closer, countless experts couldnt endure the boundless might. They couldnt help but kneel down and prostrate themselves in worship.
That was divine might, the unique might of a god.
As he walked, everyone prostrated themselves in worship.
Only the thousand demon cave master gritted his teeth and persevered. His eyes were filled with fear, as well as unwillingness.
Even an ordinary God couldnt withstand Su Yus aura, let alone him?
Plop --
The cave master of Thousand Demon Cave bent his knees and kneeled on the ground. He couldnt help but kneel down and worship.
Even though he was extremely resistant in his heart, his body could instinctively feel the difference in rank. He couldnt help but kneel down and worship.
With a single sentence, all the powerful enemies of thousand demon cave were injured.
A figure shook their hearts and souls.
Madam Situ, Situ Yan, and Yuan Yingying couldnt help but prostrate themselves in worship.
Their Hearts were shaken, and they didnt even see who it was. They only felt an endless pressure forcing them to prostrate themselves in worship.
Yuan Wanbi was originally following behind Su Yu. The moment Su Yu entered the cave, the supreme divine might he emitted made her unable to help but prostrate on the ground.
Su Yu waved his sleeve, and the divine might from Madam Situ and the others was dispelled.
The four of them were iparably shocked as they stared at the familiar silver-haired figure. All of them fell into a state of shock.
If one were to say that in their entire lives, there was no one else whose back view they would be most unable to forget, other than the silver-haired figure who defied the heavens and created a legend.
Su Yu didnt pay attention to them. Instead, he stared at the cave master of Thousand Demons Cave and said indifferently, If you were to conceal your identity and never appear again, I wouldnt be bothered to find trouble with you. Unfortunately, its true that youre concealing your identity, yet you attempt to persecute those who are rted to me!
Shao Xiejian, young master Shao, do you have anyst words?
A glint shed in his eyes, as if a corporeal gaze shot out and destroyed the snake-shaped mask of the cave master of Thousand Demon Cave.
That face caused madam situ to be greatly shocked. He is... a remnant of the Shao n, Shao Xiejian?
That day, the Shao n had rebelled and were collectively annihted. The current n head of the Shao n, Shao Yueming, had also died without a burial ground.
Only Shao Xiejian and the members of the Shao n seemed to have vanished from the face of the Earth.
Unexpectedly, Shao Qianjian had actually be the illustrious thousand Demon Cave Master!
After his identity was exposed, Shao Qianjian instead erupted with resentment. Su Yu! ! Im unwilling. Ive clearly developed and grown stronger. Ive clearly reached an unprecedented strength. Why did you appear again?
Su Yu said indifferently, Your growth is also a gift from me. It was I who brought in countless resources that allowed you to be where you are today. Now, Im going to take it back.
With a thought, the Dantian of the Thousand Demon Cave Master, who was kneeling on the ground, shattered, and his spiritual power leaked out.
This scene once again caused Madam Situ and the other three to fall into a state of endless shock.
With a thought, he destroyed the cultivation of all the experts of the Thousand Demon Cave! !
This, was this the cultivation of a God?
Shao Qianjianughed bitterly. After ten years of hard work, he had beenpletely eradicated in a single day!
Kill me!Shao Qianjian knew that he had no way to live anymore, so he roared angrily.
Su Yu waved his sleeves lightly, but he released his divine suppression, he said indifferently, You dont have to say it, I will kill you too! However, before you die, I can give you a chance to struggle and survive. Go, let me see who will protect you.
Shao Jianjians heart turned cold. He knew that Su Yu wanted to eradicate everything about him.
He did not want to do as Su Yu wanted, but he did not want to die either!
What if there was really someone who could plead for him?
Shua --
Shao Qianjian rushed out of the cave and disappeared into the horizon.
Only then did Su Yu turn around and look at Mrs. Situ and the other two.
Ten years had passed, and Mrs. Situ was still the same as before. She was thirty years old, beautiful and dignified. Her figure was voluptuous and enchanting, and her snow-white robe could not hide her mature figure.
As for Situ Yan, she was once a lively and cute young girl. She was bing more and more beautiful, and had the 80% charm of Mrs. Situ.
At first nce, the two of them looked like sisters when they stood together.
No wonder even Shao Qianjian was moved. When the mother and daughter were together, there was indeed a great temptation that all men in the world could not resist.
As for Yuan Yingying, the once round and cute girl, she was much more mature now.
Her figure became slim, and her round face became oval. Her bright eyes and white teeth were very beautiful.
Its been a long time.Su Yu smiled slightly.
The moment Su Yu turned around, Yuan Yingyings tears had already fallen, and she threw herself into Su Yus arms. Brother Su Yu, where have you been all these years? I, I thought you were dead.
Although she looked mature, her heart was as pure as before.
For example, Situ Yan, who was also slightly familiar with her, was still nervous at this moment, and did not dare to be as Rude as Yuan Yingying.
Su Yu patted her head. I have always been here. The changes in the spiritual energy in the nine regions, the eruption of natural treasures, the sudden birth of all kinds of cultivation techniques, the emergence of top-grade medicines, and so on, were all silently poured into me.
Hearing this, Madam Situ couldnt hide her surprise. May I ask, senior su... Senior Su, are you a god now?
A God? Su Yu thought for a moment and said, Not yet.
He was at most a quasi-god.
If that was the case, Madam Situ let out a sigh of relief.
Alright, I think he has almost escaped. We can begin the reckoning,Su Yu said. Follow me to take a look.
The next moment.
They appeared in a force second only to the Thousand Demon Cave. The person behind this force was actually the former Vice Hall Master of the Soul Snatching Hall.
He had luckily escaped a cmity. He had concealed his identity and used the resources of the soul snatching hall to build a force and quietly develop it.
Its not surprising,Su Yu said indifferently. He swept his gaze across the area and killed the Deputy Hall Master from a thousand miles away.
Shao Xiejian, who was talking to the Deputy Hall master, was extremely shocked.
This deputy hall master was a third grade god Lord and was much stronger than him. Yet, he was suddenly killed!
While feeling shocked, Shao Xiejian once again fled.
Su Yu followed behind him at a moderate pace. He took refuge in one ce, but anyone who had protection was killed by Su Yu through space.
He hid in five or six ces consecutively along the way, and Su Yu also killed five or six people in a row.
It wasnt until Shao Qianjian escaped to arge-scale teleportation array that he used the teleportation array to escape in panic.
Su Yu looked into the distance and fixed his gaze in the direction of Silver Lake.
Shangguan city.
Therge-scale teleportation array in the center of the city was shining brightly, and a person jumped out from it.
He hurriedly fled to the Shangguan residence. After taking out a special token, he was quietly put in by the servants and led to the backyard.
Lord Wang Ming, Cave Master Thousand Demon is here,the servant reported.
Wang Ming was over sixty years old and appeared to be very capable. He frowned slightly. Why are you here now? Could it be that youve caused trouble again and want me to settle it?
Lord, it seems that cave master thousand demon is anxious. He doesnt look like a little trouble,the servant said.
Oh?Wang Mings eyes shed. Go and invite Lord Bai and Lord Zhang over. Since its trouble, how can I bear it alone?
The servants immediately did as they were told, and soon, two middle-aged men and a woman arrived one after another.
The three of them were Shangguan Yunques right-hand men, the talents that his father had specially left for Shangguan Yunque, who had just inherited the family seat not long ago.
After experiencing the crisis of the family heads destruction, the previous family head had very wisely handed the family over to his son, Shangguan Yunque.
With his friendship with Su Yu, not to mention the eighteen blessednds, even the mighty figures in the nine prefectures had to give him face.
As expected, after Shangguan Yunque ascended to the throne, he expanded all the way.
No one dared to fight him head-on, and all of them were afraid of Su Yu, who had left the nine prefectures.
In the Scarlet Blood Pce, the old group of experts had originally nned to re-establish the Scarlet Blood Pce.
In the end, due to the rtionship between Shangguan Yunque and Su Yu, they were persuaded to join the Shangguan family.
From then on, the Shangguan family could be said to be at an unprecedented peak.
The Master of the Shangguan family no longer gave orders. Instead, he sent three of his former capable generals to assist Shangguan Yunque.
The status of the three of them could be imagined.
Even a super sect like the purple clouds pce, which had once stood side by side with the red blood pce, treated the three of them with great courtesy and did not dare to neglect them.
The three of them had obtained a status and glory that they had never had before. Under the impact of the bizarre and bizarre situation, their mentality gradually changed.
For example, the cave master of the Thousand Demons Cave had dared to deceive the superiors and the subordinates for the huge amount of resources that he had contributed, deceiving Shangguan Yunque.
They could even use their status to put in a good word for the cave master of the thousand demons cave and beautify his image in front of Shangguan Yunque.
It was precisely because of this that the thousand demons cave was able to develop by leaps and bounds.
The three of them gathered. Lord Bai was a woman who exuded a shrewdness. She said, Why? Did that Cave Master of the Thousand Demons Cave cause trouble again?
Lord Zhang was a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance, he said unhappily, This cave master of Thousand Demon Cave is always causing trouble. He has been expanding all the way, burning, killing, and plundering countless people. Negative news about him has spread throughout the entire Shangguan region. The three of us have spent a great deal of effort to suppress the news.
Speak, what trouble has he caused us this time!
The woman surnamed Bai chuckled. It doesnt matter how much trouble he causes. As long as its in Shangguans territory, theres nothing the three of us cant handle. Its just that he keeps causing trouble for us, so his contribution will increase by a lot next time.
The three of them looked at each other and smiled at each other tacitly.
Send him in!Wang Ming was in a slightly better mood. This time, he would definitely rip off the cave master of Thousand Demon Cave.
Cave Master Qian Yao came in with a terrified expression and said hurriedly, My lords, please save me. Someone is chasing me.
Chapter 1465 1,468, Things Aren’t The Same As People (Fourth Watch)
Oh? Staring at cave master thousand demons pathetic state, the three of them were a little surprised.
Who could chase the second level god Lord Cave master thousand demon all the way to this ce?
Could it be old monster myriad forms? If it was them, they didnt have to be afraid.
After three years of endless resources, the three of them had barely broken through the shackles of myriad forms.
Whos chasing after them?Wang Ming pretended to be troubled.
Cave master thousand demons wasnt stupid. His only way out was to save himself and his three helpers.
If Su Yu wanted to kill him, he had to take the three helpers into consideration.
And the three helpers were Shangguan Skrks right-hand men. Wasnt Su Yu rumored to be on good terms with Shangguan Skrk? Even if he didnt care about the monks face, he would still care about the Buddhas face. He should at least have some leeway, right?
Its a wanxiang old monster from an unknown background.
Hearing this, the three of them were relieved. Sure enough, it was wanxiang old monster, which made things easier.
At this time, the three of them sensed a powerful aura approaching. They looked at each other and teleported to the nine heavens together to stop that threatening aura.
How dare you? Dont tell me you dont know that this is the Shangguan familys territory and you dare to chase us here?Wang Ming shouted.
Su Yu stopped in his tracks and put Madam Situ and the others down at the same time. He said slowly, Are you Shangguan Skrks three assistants?
Su Yu looked indifferently at the cave master of Thousand Demon Cave who was hiding behind them.
The woman surnamed Bai said, Cave master thousand demon, is he the one chasing you?
The cave master of Thousand Demon Cave didnt dare look at Su Yu and said, Yes, its him.
The woman surnamed Bai was suspicious as she sized Su Yu up. She did not know why, but she vaguely felt that he looked familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere before.
But it had been too long, and she could not remember him for a while.
She said, To have the cultivation of old monster wanxiang at such a young age, you must have benefited from the changes in the world in the past few years! You have great potential, but this is not a reason for you to run amok in Shangguan Territory!
Su Yu looked at her indifferently and said with his hands behind his back, You probably dont have the right to talk to me yet. Let Shangguan Yunquee over.
They had originally nned to be polite first, but unexpectedly, they had yet to be Soldiers, so Su Yu directly refused to talk to them.
That tone of arrogance was rarely seen even on the gods of nine regions.
Hahaha! Ive seen arrogance, but Ive never seen such arrogance! A small figure like you can not behave so atrociously in Shangguan Bailiwick!The man surnamed Zhang looked up at the sky andughed. I originally wanted to speak nicely, but unfortunately, you overestimated yourself. Lets attack together and capture him!
Other than the woman surnamed Bai who hesitated for a moment, the other two did not have the time to say anything.
With the cultivation of the three of them, if they joined forces, could it be that they could not deal with a little brat?
Seeing the three of them attack, Madam Situ was also iparably nervous. Su Yu hadnt reached the god realm yet, so what if he couldnt defeat the three of them?
HMPH!But at that moment, Su Yu snorted coldly.
Instantly, an endless pressure descended.
Before the three assistants could cast their divine abilities, they were suppressed by the sudden appearance of the divine pressure.
With a muffled groan, the three of them were so shocked that they vomited blood and flew wildly.
Wang Ming and the man surnamed Zhang were extremely shocked. You... Youre a mighty figure of the Dust Immortal Realm?
Hearing this, madam situ heaved a heavy sigh of relief and thought to herself, I told you that the cultivation of the expert who fought the king of Zhongzhou in the past shouldnt have been lower than the dust immortal realm.
Then, Su Yu looked at Shao Qianjian and said indifferently, It looks like you didnt seize the opportunity.
Shao Qianjian was greatly shocked. He never expected that Su Yu would be so ruthless when he attacked. He didnt give face to Shangguan Yunque at all and killed his three capable subordinates just like that!
Its over,Su Yu said indifferently. Shao Qianjian suddenly broke into pieces and his soul was also destroyed without any movement.
When the three assistants saw this scene, they were even more shocked. It must be the dust immortal. He must be a dust immortal powerhouse! Hurry up and go. Inform the master and the Old Master!
The three of them fled and returned to the Shangguan residence, immediately activating their emergency jade pendants.
In a secret room, Shangguan Yunque and the master of the Shangguan family were practicing a brand new and powerful cultivation method together.
Suddenly, the three jade pendants emitted urgent sounds at the same time.
Shangguan Yunque opened his eyes and said in surprise, Could it be that there is a problem that the three of them cant solve?
The head of the Shangguan family also opened his eyes and frowned slightly. Thats strange. In the current nine regions, is there still someone who dares toe to our Shangguan family and cause trouble?
No matter what, lets Go and take a look first.Shangguan Yunque put down the cultivation in his hand and immediately stood up.
Now that he had be the head of the family, he had changed from his previous cynicism and was especially attentive to cultivation. He also actively handled the affairs of the family.
Family head Shangguan said, Ill go with you to take a look. Now that Ive cultivated to the dust immortal realm, Ive long wanted to find someone to spar with. I hope that the Trouble Ill cause is someone worthy of me taking action against.
The two of them had juste out of seclusion. Outside the main hall, Wang Ming and the other two were waiting in a sorry state with blood in their mouths.
Seeing the three of them, Shangguan Yunque was shocked. Youre injured? Who is so bold as to dare to attack my people?
Hurting them was hurting him, Shangguan Yunque.
Wang Ming said, Its a dust immortal powerhouse from an unknown background. He killed innocents indiscriminately in my territory. We were protecting the head of a family, but he was so unreasonable that he injured us!
When Shangguan Yunque heard this, a cold light shed in his eyes. Outrageous! He started a massacre in my territory. Do you think I Care?
The head of the Shangguan family also said, Yunque, your father will apany you.
Just as they were about to take action, a calm girl walked out from the side. It was Shangguan Yunques younger sister, Shangguan Qing er.
In the past, she was Mo Tianxuans in-name disciple. Now that the Scarlet Blood Pce had been destroyed, she would be permanently stationed in the n.
Father, Big Brother, please wait.Shangguan Qing er walked out, she said, Theres a reason for this. How can a mortal immortal start a massacre in my territory for no reason? The three of them were vague about the reason. Sister felt that it was better to ask clearly. Dont be blinded by others.
The three of them felt guilty. If there was anyone they feared the most among the Shangguan generation, it would be Shangguan Qing er.
She was naturally intelligent and watched coldly from the side.
Shangguan Yunque might have been deceived by them, but Shangguan Qing er might not.
No matter what the reason is, if you dare to start a massacre in my territory, youll have to pay the price!Shangguan Yunque ignored them, his cold light growing deeper.
Shangguan Qing er opened her ck and white eyes, a hint of disappointment shed in the depths of her eyes. Brother, you have changed.
Not only had the three assistants changed, even Shangguan Yunques temperament was not as good as it used to be.
Relying on Su Yus power, no one dared to provoke him, causing him to grow increasingly arrogant.
He had the illusion that no one dared to provoke him. Anyone who provoked him would feel provoked.
Sister, your daughters family doesnt need to worry about the matter of the family. Leave this matter to me and father.Shangguan skrk sounded a little warning.
The head of the Shangguan family also said, Our Shangguan family is no longer the same as before. If we are attacked in front of our eyes and have no reaction, how can we rule an area?
Hearing this, Shangguan Qing er smiled contemptuously. When had the Shangguan family ever ruled an area? They had merely borrowed Su Yus power!
Looking at her brother whose temperament was gradually changing, Shangguan Qing er closed her eyes in disappointment and no longer stopped them.
Is the Shangguan family already so amazing?
Right at this moment, a blurry voice drifted down.
Immediately after, a figure shrouded in the five elements multicolored lightnded with his hands behind his back.
His appearance and body were all concealed. They were unable to see through him, much less know who he was.
Its You?Shangguan Yunque snorted. Youre the first one toe to my Shangguan n and act atrociously!
Su Yu looked at him quietly. After a long time, she sighed silently and sucked in the air, sucking the head of the cave master of thousand demons cave over and shattering the mask covering his face, she said, This is the person I want to kill. The former Shao ns young master, Shao Rujian, concealed his identity and transformed into the cave master of Thousand Demons Cave. He secretly umted strength and plotted against all directions.
May I ask if this person should be pursued?
What? Shangguan Yunque was greatly shocked. The Shao family had almost destroyed the Shangguan family back then. How could he forget?
Shangguan Yunque was extremely shocked when he recognized Shao Ruijian at a nce. He was actually bold and reckless, developing and strengthening under his own eyes!
The three assistantsexpressions also changed greatly, their hearts trembling with fear.
How could they not know the identity of the cave master of the Thousand Demons Cave? It was only after so many years had passed and the Scarlet Blood Pce had been destroyed, that they took the chance and epted Shao Qianjians bribe.
Shangguan Yunque red fiercely at the three of them, turning to look at Su Yu: Sir, why didnt you discuss it with this n head first? Bying here so rashly, have you considered the feelings of our Shangguan n?
Su Yu was stunned for a long time, then said: So? I killed him, and I also caused trouble, what are you prepared to do?
Shangguan skrk said, Just give us an exnation! You did a meritorious deed by killing Shao Lingli, but the crime of intruding into my Shangguan Mansion is even greater! The meritorious deed and crime are offset. I will punish you by making you kneel at the entrance of the Shangguan mansion for three days as an apology!
The scene was silent, waiting for Su Yus response.
Su Yu was silent for a long time before he said, What if I say no?
The one who answered him was the surging power of the Shangguan family heads dust immortal. He said indifferently, I advise you not to resist fearlessly!
The power of the Dust Immortal! The three assistants were ecstatic.
With the old family head here, what could the other party do?
However, in the next moment, what made the whole ce dead silent was that Su Yu raised a finger and a golden light gathered at the tip of his finger.
With a flick of his finger, the golden light entered the forehead of the Shangguan family head.
He did not even have the time to react before the light entered his body.
In the next moment, the surging power of the dust immortal receded like a tide and hid in his dantian.
The head of the Shangguan family was overwhelmed with shock. You... you are a god! !
Only the divine power could easily suppress his powerful power of the Dust Immortal!
Hearing this, Shangguan Yunque was shocked. God... God! !
His heart was in turmoil, but he quickly calmed down, he shouted, So what if its a God? Dont forget who gave you the chance to be a god! Its Su Yu! But do you know his rtionship with me? I advise you to Think Twice Before You Act!
Rumble --
The divine power Su Yu disyed rmed a certain existence in the nine regions.
Shangguan yunque immediately said, Qilin God, please help us! Theres a god causing trouble here.
A vortex gathered in the sky, and a ck qilin walked out while swearing, Damn it, which blind regional king came here to behave atrociously?
As he was swearing, his eyes suddenly widened.
Shangguan Yunques heart calmed down, and he looked provocatively at Su Yu, I want to see which regional king you are to dare to behave atrociously in Shangguans territory!
The Qilin God was the strongest God in the nine regions. In front of him, which of the nine regional king gods was inferior to his grandson?
Unexpectedly, before he could finish his words, he received a heavy blow to his head.
He looked up and saw that it was the holy qilin who gave him a hard kick. He rolled his eyes and said, What are you shouting for? So what if the feather god is acting atrociously in your territory? The nine regions are all his, do you have anyints?
The holy qilin smiled cheekily as hended. He patted Su Yus shoulder with his hooves and said, Its really rare to see you in a thousand years. You actually appeared in the nine prefectures world.
Upon being touched by him, the five elements light on Su Yus body disappeared and his true appearance was revealed.
Chapter 1466 1,469, Power Of Faith (5th Watch)
His silver hair and handsome face remained the same as it had been ten years ago.
Master Shangguan, Shangguan Yunque, and Shangguan Qing er were all struck by lightning and stood rooted to the spot.
The person who hade to cause trouble was... Su Yu himself! !
Shangguan Yunque went from cold arrogance to excitement, then from excitement to uneasiness, and his face was deathly pale.
Master Shangguan was even more anxious, as if the sky was falling.
Even Shangguan Qing er was worried. Just thinking about how her father and brother treated Su Yu just now... just thinking about it made her shudder.
Su Yu looked at Shangguan Yunque quietly and said leisurely, I remember that in the past, Yuan Wanbi used her power to bully others. You disdained her character and broke the engagement. Since then, she has regretted it. Why did the situation change, and you became her in the past?
In my memory, Shangguan Skrk was jealous and hateful. She had justice in her heart. In the Red Blood Pce, when I was alone and without help, you were the only one who helped me.There was an unspeakable loneliness in Su Yus voice. Why did you be an arrogant person today?
Su Yu shook his head with disappointment in his eyes. Shao Lingli, the remnants of the soul snatching hall have grown in your territory. I thought that you were just deceived by others. Who knew that even you had changed.
Is it because I have given you too much support and you have enjoyed too much power, causing you to lose your heart from the past?
A series of questioning made Shangguan Yunque feel ashamed.
Power is charming, but you have also lost your way. If you are obsessed with power, I can give you a cave world to rule over millions of lives. But from now on, it will be difficult for you to make any progress on your martial path,Su Yu said.
With his current status and strength, it was really not difficult to give him a cave world.
Shangguan Yunques face was red and ears. He bowed and said, Senior su... Senior Su, dont say anymore. I know Im wrong.
Su Yu looked at him and said, Take care of yourself!
After saying that, Su Yu flew through the air and came to the side of Mrs. Situ.
The qilin God followed closely behind and said with a chuckle, That... seems to have broken the time when you two brothers were not on good terms.
Su Yu looked at him and said to his face, These are all my old friends in the nine regions. You should take care of them when you have time.
Whats The Big Deal?The Kirin God stared at Madam Situ.
Madam Situs entire body trembled and her breathing was messy. This, this was the legendary God of the nine regions, the Kirin God!
Such a legendary existence was actually in a lower position in front of Su Yu.
Then, what was Su Yus identity?
En, beauty, do you want to be the state king? Or do you want to be my disciple?The qilin God said.
Madam situ almost fainted. State king, Qilin Gods disciple? Was this a dream?
Alright, you can be my assistant and manage the nine regions cave world.
Hey, Hey, say something.
Wait, Dont faint, I havent finished speaking!
..
The ck Qilins face was dark as he helplessly spread his hooves, I cant help it! Im just so charming, any woman would fall for me after saying a few words to me.
Su Yu rolled his eyes and looked at Shangguan Cheng before sighing, Ten years have passed, but things have changed.
The next moment, Su Yu appeared in True Dragon City.
As a gathering ce for the natives of the true dragon continent, it was located in the middle of Zhongzhou City.
Now, it had developed into a super city second only to the Central ins City.
It had arge poption and countless martial artists, especially countless experts.
One could even asionally see traces of quasi-gods walking among them.
After the ck qilin settled Madam Situ and the others, he immediately followed up and said proudly, Look, your original friends, this god has not mistreated them. The True Dragon City has be the Holy Land of the nine regions.
Holy Land?Su Yu was surprised. When his gaze stopped at the center of the city, he was even more speechless when he saw a statue that was ten thousand feet tall.
It was a lifelike statue. It had silver hair and a handsome face. Its temperament was calm, gentle, and fierce.
That was Su Yus statue!
Under the statue, there was an endless amount of incense, which was worshiped by experts from all over the world.
You are now the supreme god of the nine regions, from mortals to gods, everyone regards you as the number one god, and you are treated better than this god.The ck qilin said sourly, Why is there no one worshiping me like this?
Worshiping? Su Yu stared at the statue in front of him, and vaguely, he seemed to see some vague light spots emitting from the worshippers body and gathering into the statue.
With a sh of light, Su Yu transformed into nothingness and directly entered the statue.
In the statue, Su Yu indeed saw the light that gathered into a pool.
The pool continued to gather, condensing into liquid and finally turning into a pool of water.
The ck qilin followed in and said, What are you doing? Its empty inside. Whats there to see?
HMM? Su Yu was surprised. Could it be that he couldnt see the light of this pool?
This light was really strange!
After thinking for a moment, Su Yu took out a ray of light.
Unexpectedly, as soon as Su Yu got close, the light in the pond started to stir. They rushed out of the pond and rushed toward Su Yu.
Su Yu was shocked and immediately activated his divine ability to block them.
However, the light was extremely strange. It ignored the resistance and went straight into Su Yus body.
Su Yu thought that this was bad, but he found that after the light entered his body, it went straight to the two divine essences in his body.
They merged into the divine essence, causing Su Yus divine essence to rapidly grow stronger!
This is...a familiar experience made Su Yu extremely surprised.
After waiting for a moment, all the Rays of light in the pond entered Su Yus divine essence, causing it to grow stronger than ever before. It was muchrger than the divine essence of ate-stage quasi-god!
The divine essence of ate-stage quasi-god was usually like a button.
However, Su Yus two divine sources were like an Apple!
Just these two divine sources alone were equivalent to thebined divine sources of hundreds of quasi-gods.
Needless to say, the divine power stored within wasnt that abundant. Let alone a quasi-god, even a third sky god might not be this abundant.
All along, Su Yus weak divine power had been his weakness.
But who knew that within this statue, he unexpectedly obtained a chance for the divine source to grow explosively!
This made Su Yu recall the time when the ck and white elders became quasi gods and worshiped Su Yu in front of him.
Instantly, Su Yus source of God grew significantly.
And today, the light from these creatures worshiping Su Yu also caused Su Yus source of God to grow explosively.
Faith...looking at the masses worshiping the statue devoutly, a bolt of lightning shed through Su Yus mind.
It was faith!
The power of faith could be directly converted into divine power!
The ck and White Eldersfaith in Su Yu gave him the power of faith.
Although these creatures were weak, and the power of faith they gave birth to was very weak. It could be ignored, but when the power of faith of billions of creatures gathered together, it was very impressive.
And Now, Su Yus divine essence had exploded!
The shocking discovery made Su Yu extremely happy. It was as if he had found a shortcut to cultivation.
Power of faith!
By gathering the faith of all the creatures in the world, he could increase his divine power! !
After the joy, Su Yu immediately realized the problem. His eyes shed as he said, Who built this statue?
The pool that had been prepared long ago was specially built to contain the power of faith.
It was obvious that the creator knew about it!
The ck Qilin was stunned. Of course it was built by your wife.
Qin Xian er? Su Yu was shocked. How did she know how to absorb the power of faith? Who told her?
Leaving the statue, Su Yu swept his gaze across the True Dragon City.
In a simple and elegant secret room, a petite girl was cultivating with her eyes closed.
Sensing Su Yus gaze, she slowly opened her bright eyes. A blissful smile appeared on her face as she said softly, Youre here.
Su Yu was shocked. God-level?
He had activated the irvoyance eye, but Qin Xian er was able to see him through the barrier. Su Yu could not ignore this strange divine ability.
What shocked him even more was that Qin Xian er had already be a god!
The ck qilin said, Hehe, I Wont Disturb Your Reunion. Ill take my leave first.
With a thought, Su Yu teleported to Xian ers cultivation secret room.
The two of them met again after a long time. Their eyes met for a long time before Xian er pounced into Su Yus embrace. She pouted andined, I thought you had forgotten about me. After so many years of not forgetting to send resources to the nine prefectures, you forgot toe in and see me.
Su Yu knew that he was in the wrong. He gently held her waist and said, I have encountered many things these years, ups and downs. I have never settled down and have no time to stay in the nine regions world. Only at this moment, the outside world is still safe, so I took the time toe in and take a look.
Humph, I dont believe it. You must be dazzled by the beautiful woman outside. You are a bad person.Qin Xian er opened her small mouth and bit on Su Yus shoulder.
With just a light bite, she immediately opened her mouth, as if she was afraid that she would really bite Su Yu.
He pounded his chest with his small hand resentfully and helplessly. He said leisurely, Bad Man, you must know that I cant bear to bite, thats why you dare to bully me like this.
Su Yu pinched her perky little nose and chuckled. Thats right. I only dared to lie to you because I know that Xian er cant bear to part with me.
Thats right, thats right. You lied to me the moment we met and even managed to trick me. Why was I so foolish back then?Qin Xian er nestled in his arms and said flirtatious words.
Su Yus heart was at peace. After experiencing Shangguan Skrks transformation, he was really worried that time would change Xian er as well.
By the way, Xian er, how do you know how to gather the power of Faith?Su Yu asked as he thought of the statue outside.
Xian er blinked her eyes, tilted her head, and smiled, You Guess?
I dont know,Su Yu answered honestly.
Xian er was displeased. She angrily hammered Su Yu a few more times and snorted, Youre so smart, how could you not guess? You Dont want to say it out loud, so youre afraid that Ill be jealous, right?
Su Yu was embarrassed. He did guess a bit.
En, just as you guessed, it was Jingyu who gave me a dream,Xian er said, After you left the nine regions, I had a dream one day, and the Jingyu world transcended time and space. Tell me, Ill start building the Tower of Faith for you now, and then Ill do it.
It was really her!
Could it be that Xia Jingyu could see the future world a long time ago? Could she predict that Su Yu would believe in the people of nine regions?
Thinking of the preparations that Xia Jingyu made for Su Yu before she left nine regions, and the path that she paved, Su Yu felt more and more incredulous.
Even though sheprehended the path of fate and could see the future.
But, what was the price of seeing the future?
Was there really no reason for her to leave the nine regions alone?
It was spread toote. Back in the chapter of the nine regions, many of the previous characters were very vague. They had no choice but to turn back and look for them, so they wasted a lot of time.
Chapter 1467 1,470, The Dao Of Asura
Apart from that, did she say anything else? For example, where is she?Su Yus eyes were filled with anticipation.
Qin Xian er felt that Su Yus eyes were somewhat piercing, piercing into the depths of her heart.
Her expression did not change as she giggled. You really care about her more than you care about the source of the power of faith.
As a martial artist, who cared about the dao that they cultivated the most?
But Su Yu was different.
Its not a waste for sister Jingyu to treat you like this. Its a pity that she did not state her location in the dream. She only told me that she must pass on the method to absorb the power of faith to you.
Su Yus gaze was dim and there was not much joy to be said.
Qin Xian er saw this and felt even more hurt. Even though she was smiling, her mood was inexplicably depressed. She forced herself to be energetic and said, One can be a god with divine power, but one can attain Dao with faith!
Attain Dao? Su Yu came back to his senses and couldnt help but ponder.
What did the so-called dao refer to?
Having experienced the Dao of witchcraft, the Dao of Asura, the Dao of the mortal world, and even the Dao of the dragon race, Su Yu naturally knew that there wasnt only the Dao of the divine in this world.
Different living beings all had different dao.
Then, what did the so-called dao refer to?
Big Sister Jing Yu said that after bing a god, one would be a god for the rest of their life. However, there are lower gods, middle gods, and upper gods, but there is no limit to attaining Dao.Qin Xian er didnt miss a single word as she recounted the words she remembered in her dream.
There was only so much that Jingyu had to say. Qin Xian er was not the only one who could not understand after pondering for a long time.
Su Yu also did not understand what her so-called dao was.
In short, what sister Jingyu means is that from now on, you should focus on establishing your own faith and obtaining the power of faith.Qin Xian er scratched her head and said, This is the method to create the statue of faith. She entrusted it to me in her dream. I have been waiting for you toe back and prepared to hand it over to you.
Taking the blueprint that Qin Xian er drew, Su Yu looked at it carefully. Other than the spirit pool that contained the power of faith, which required special materials, the rest of it was like an ordinary statue. There was no difficulty.
Absorb the faith of all living beings?Su Yu pondered and kept the blueprint.
Qin Xian er let go of Su Yus arm and gently pushed him away. Alright, busy person, you should go and do your work.
Su Yu was slightly stunned. He vaguely sensed that Qin Xian er was a little out of practice.
On second thought, Su Yu felt ashamed.
The only thing he cared about was Xia Jingyu, but he seemed to look down on this married wife.
Xian er, when we find Jingyu, we...Su Yu held her slender arm apologetically.
Before he could finish his words, his lips were covered by Xian ERs small hand.
Shaking her head, Qin Xian ers eyes were filled with satisfaction. She said, Theres no need to make a promise. Brother Su Yu, Xian er understands your intentions. I dont want your promise.
Dont Want? Was it because she didnt need to trust Su Yu, or was it because she was afraid that she wouldnt dare to take it if she didnt fulfill her promise?
No one knew what she was really thinking, except for Xian er herself.
Su Yu held her in his arms. After thinking for a long time, he said, Xian er, do you want the child between us?
Xian ERs body stiffened as if she had been struck by lightning. She stammered, A... Child?
Ever since they got married, they had never crossed that line. Su Yus question made Qin Xian er dumbfounded.
In her heart, she was extremely happy.
Even in her dreams, she wanted to have a child with Su Yu and live a husband-and-child life from then on.
But in reality..
Xian ERs face was red. The more she felt the heat on Su Yus chest, the more she said shyly, Of course I want to... But, sister Jingyus safety is unknown. Xian er can not enjoy such happiness in peace.
She raised her head and pecked Su Yus cheek. I understand brother Su Yus intentions. He wants to make it up to me, but theres really no need. You Dont need anything from me.
Su Yu smiled bitterly. He could deal with all the storms in the world calmly and calmly.
Only the two true loves of his life could not be bnced up until now.
Giving birth... how stupid was this idea of pacifying him? It waspletely different from his usual style.
Oh right, brother Su Yu, what realm are you at now? Xian er can only sense the existence of the divine essence, but she cant sense your divine seat.Qin Xian er was now a god.
Su Yu said helplessly, My path to bing a god ispletely different from ordinary divine dao cultivators. I can not be measured by the process of bing a quasi-god. If I have to calcte, I can only be considered to be at the quasi-god realm at the moment, because my divine residence dharma idol has yet to be ignited.
Qin Xian er blinked her eyes, she muttered, Brother Su Yu is still as special as ever. I heard from the Qilin God that brother Su Yu is an influential figure in the outside world. When many gods saw you, they were so scared that their calves trembled and they couldnt even walk. You havent be a God yet. If you really be a god, what will happen?
This damn dog has made up stories about me, right? Am I that scary?Su Yus face darkened.
Qin Xian er snickered. Her smile was bright and beautiful, as if it was the first time they met.
Su Yu felt tenderness in her heart. He stroked her head and said, Lets not talk about me. Now that you have be a god, what kind of God position are you in?
Qin Xian er tilted her head and thought for a moment. I dont know either. The qilin God also said that he has never seen such a strange god position.
Oh?Su Yu was surprised. The qilin God had never seen such a strange god position?
Show it to me,Su Yu said out of curiosity and concern.
Qin Xian er nodded and circted the divine power in her body. A strange ck fog rose from her body and lingered on the surface of her body, condensing into a delicate and exquisite armor.
It added a bit of heroic spirit to the lively and cute Xian er.
Did you sense it?Qin Xian er turned around in a circle, looking exceptionally well-dressed.
However, she was shocked to discover that Su Yus expression was stiff. His originally smiling eyes were extremely sharp at this moment.
His pupils shrunk to the extreme, resembling two needles.
Xian er had a bad feeling and said, Brother Su Yu, what are you...
Su Yu suddenly stood up and took out a ck token from his interspatial ring with a solemn expression. There seemed to be a starry sky revolving on it.
Holding the token in his hand, Su Yu pushed it in front of Xian er and said, Xian er, try pouring your strength into it.
Xian er was confused. OH.
She ced her index finger on the token. Before she could use her strength, a shocking ancestral wizard power shot out from the token and flicked Xian ers finger away.
After suffering a pain, Xian er asked, Brother Su Yu, what is this thing? Why does it seem to be rejecting me?
Su Yus expression was extremely ugly as he asked in a deep voice, Who taught you the Cultivation Path?
No One? I was born with a dark phoenix body. It was easier for me toprehend the Dark Phoenix path, so I naturally cultivated this path.Qin Xian er was a little puzzled.
Dark Phoenix? Su Yus face sank. He had heard Yun Yazi say that Xian er had a dark phoenix body.
However, Yun Yazi had never said that what Dark Phoenix cultivated was the Dao of Asura! !
The power that Xian er condensed from the ck armor was none other than the power of Asura that Su Yu was extremely familiar with in the asura forbiddennd! !
How was she cultivating the Supreme Dao? It was clearly the Dao of Asura!
Impossible. How could there be a cultivator of the dao of Asura in the Supreme Dao World?Su Yu stared at Qin Xian er and felt that something was wrong.
Chapter One, tomorrow at 2:5pm.
Chapter 1468 1,471, Project Century (First Watch)
Xian er looked confused. A ball of dark and obscure power gathered in her palm, which waspletely different from divine power. The path of Asura? No wonder I find it strange. The power ispletely different from others.
She was heartless and did not seem worried at all. The path of Asura is the path of Asura then. Sister Jingyu said before that the world is so big that all the paths intersect. The divine path is only one of them. Its no big deal for me to cultivate the path of Asura.
Towards cultivation, Xian er had always been casual and was not enthusiastic about it.
Su Yu had seen the strangeness of the asura forbidden ground, especially that bull-headed monster that was sealed deep within the secondyer. He was even more fearful.
But thinking about it carefully, Xian er had never been to the asura forbidden ground. How could she be rted to the living beings there?
If you feel any difort or anything strange, tell me immediately,Su Yu said. If he realized that something was wrong, he could use extreme methods to wipe away the asura power in his body.
Xian er nodded her head obediently and leaned back into his embrace, closing her eyes and enjoying the warmth.
One dayter, Su Yu left True Dragon City.
The ck qilin appeared at the right time and rubbed his hooves. He smiled lewdly and said, Its better to be apart than apart. How wasst night? was there an endless spring breeze?
I dont know about the spring breeze, but I can let you have a taste of the wild wind,Su Yu said.
The blue veins of the ck qilin jumped, especially the snow-white feather on Su Yus palm, which contained the biting cold wind attribute..
This time, I have an important matter to ask everyone to do.Su Yu said.
The ck qilin stopped smiling and said, How big is it? Likest time, I helped you bury the divine blood around Shengjing City?
Its even bigger than that. That time, I only asked a few of you gods to help me, but this time, I need the assistance of all the living beings in the entire nine regions world.
Hearing this, the ck Qilins eyes widened. What is it? Right now, more than ten gods have gathered in the nine regions, and there are as many experts as the clouds. Itsparable to half of the Eastern Alliance. Are you sure you need to use all of our strength?
Su Yu nodded. Yes, and it might take as long as five years!
Five years? The ck qilin clicked his tongue. Holy Shit, what are you nning to do?
Su Yu didnt say anything. He grabbed with one hand, and a silver-white scroll wrapped in divine power appeared in his palm.
He clenched his five fingers, and the divine power on the scroll was broken. With a sizzling sound, the silver-white scroll opened.
The scroll was a thousand feet long, and there were three hundred parts drawn on it. Each of the parts was extremelyplicated.
The ck qilin looked at the scroll from beginning to end, and his eyes were nk. This... This is to forge over a hundred super divine weapons?
He was once a god, so he had more or less understood some of the blueprints. Theplexity of each part of the blueprints in front of him wasparable to a top-grade divine weapon, and was equivalent to a replica of a royal sacred weapon.
Not over a hundred, but one.Su Yu said, These are all parts of that weapon, not one less can do.
Hiss --
The ck qilin sucked in a breath of cold air, and his scalp went numb. Youre saying that these imitation Emperor Dao sacred weapons are all parts of a weapon?
He found it hard to believe that there was such a terrifying weapon in the world, and it needed to gather more than a hundred imitation Emperor Dao sacred weapons!
Moreover, looking at the size marked on it, it was at least tens of millions of miles long!
Any one of these parts wasparable to the imperial city of a province.
If it was made up of hundreds ofponents, wouldnt it be even bigger than the cave abode world of the nine regions?
This is too f * cking crazy!The ck qilin clicked his tongue. Just studying these blueprints thoroughly will take two to three years, right?
After thinking for a moment, Su Yu said, No, youre wrong. This is only the general design. Eachponent has a hundred detailed forging blueprints.
As he said this, light flickered around Su Yus body, and a total of thirty thousand silver-white scrolls appeared.
Looking at the densely packed scrolls, the ck qilin was dumbfounded. You... you want to exhaust all the living beings in the nine prefectures to death?
Su Yu said, This item is extremely important. It is the key to our return to the Gxy Gods domain. If not for the fact that this item can not be divulged, I would not have disturbed you.
After being shocked for a long time, the ck qilin stared at the densely packed scrolls in a daze. He muttered, My God, is five years enough? There are also so many materials. I have never heard of the vast majority of them.
I do not have five years. I can only give you two years. In the remaining three years, there is still a batch of weapons that need to be forged.As he spoke, Su Yu threw out tens of thousands of design drawings.
Upon seeing this, the ck qilin was dumbstruck.
I will help you toprehend the blueprints. I have the materials. You only need to contribute manpower.Su Yu said.
The ck qilin returned to his senses. Like a balloon that had been emptied, he said listlessly, As expected, after obtaining so many benefits from you, you will have to return them in the end.
Su Yu shook his head, his eyes contained traces of brilliance. These blueprints, other than the first one, are all weapons of the ancient civilization that have been lost for a long time. Each of them possesses unimaginable power. Dont you want the nine regions to be a ce where the ancient civilization was born again?
When the ck qilin heard this, he was taken aback. His eyes gradually lit up, and soon after, he became extremely excited.
As an ordinary god of creation in an ordinary cave abode world in the divine realm, could there be anything more that he yearned for than the development of the ancient civilization?
If you find it difficult, Ill take a risk and let the shamans handle it. In terms of overall strength, they are much stronger than the living beings in the nine regions.
Ill do it! Who Says I wont do it?The ck qilin immediately said anxiously, If you dare to hand it over to others, Ill... Ill die for you to see!
Su Yu smiled and with a wave of his hand, he gathered up all the blueprints and handed them over to the ck qilin.
At the same time, with a wave of his sleeve, the continent shattered, revealing a huge pit that was ten million lis deep.
Next, Su Yu took out an interspatial ring and poured an entire pit of resources into it.
The Spiritual Qi that soared into the sky was extremely dense, and it directly transformed the atmosphere within a radius of billions of miles into something even more magnificent than before.
The people of True Dragon City benefited the most, and their cultivation was faster than anywhere else.
Wow! So Much!The ck qilin couldnt help but be envious.
Su Yu said, This is only one-tenth of the material of that weapon. Come and ask me for it after you use it.
At this moment, the ck qilin had already been blinded by the great dream of reviving the ancient civilization. Without even thinking, he anxiously roared, Leave It to me! Leave everything to me! Ill summon the gods of the nine regions for a meeting right now. Ill definitely start work as soon as possible!
Nodding, Su Yu left the nine regions world and returned to the outside world.
Two years. In two years, the day of thepletion of the imitation of the world annihtion disc would be. It would also be the time for him to attempt returning to the gxy divine realm.
Brat, youre back?The dimension of the creator dragon shed and appeared in front of Su Yu.
He seemed to have a premonition that the location Su Yu went to during these two days had not been revealed.
Su Yu replied, Yes, Ive arranged some things.
After pondering for a moment, Su Yu said, Senior, have you ever asked about something regarding the dao of Asura?
The creator Dragons huge eyes stared at Su Yu as he slowly said, ording to the agreement, only after you have learned my divine ability will I answer your questions...
However...the creator Dragons eyes were sharp. Your heart is no longer calm. There are worries in your heart. If you dont guide me, Im afraid it will be difficult to cultivate. Tell me, what problems did you encounter?
Su Yu said, May I ask senior, is there really someone in this world who can learn the Dao of Asura?
Impossible!The creator Dragon didnt hesitate, he said decisively, The Dao of Asura is a rare inheritance among all the daos. One person inherits one person, one generation after another. Its impossible for others to learn it through cultivation. Thats why the Dao of Asura is the rarest. In the entire absolute beginning world, there are countless people. Why, did you meet someone from the Dao of Asura?
Su Yus eyes were heavy. My beloved wife used to have the Dark Phoenix body. Unknowingly, she entered the Dao of Asura! May I ask, senior, is there a reason for this?
The creator Dragon was surprised. Oh? Theres such a Thing?
After pondering for a while.., the creator dragon said, If what you said is true, then theres only one. It should be thete dao master of Asura who passed it down to him personally. That Dark Phoenix... if Im not wrong, it should be the Second Dao Master of the Dao of Asura, the Dark Phoenix of the nineherworld. Your beloved wife is truly blessed by the heavens. The spirit of the bell in the heavens has actually been chosen as the inheritance by the remnant of the Dark Phoenix of the nine Netherworld.
Who knows how many sons and daughters of Heaven in the absolute beginning realm yearn for such a wonderful thing?
Su Yu was moved. That Dark Phoenix was actually a dao master?
The source of Xian ERs bloodline was Phoenix Valley. She had inherited her mothers bloodline and was born with Phoenix Blood.
Later, something strange happened, and she found out that it wasnt simple Phoenix Blood, but Dark Phoenix blood.
She had thought it was a simple bloodline inheritance, but now it seemed so terrifying. The inheritance of a dao master..
It seemed that the creation dragon was only at this level.
Moreover, there were strong and weak dao masters. Since there was a Second Dao master,there had to be a first dao master.
The Netherworld Phoenix was ranked second, so it shouldnt be too weak.
He was slightly relieved. So it was Xian ERs good fortune.
May I ask, senior, has the Netherworld Phoenix died?Su Yu asked. What he was most worried about was those mysterious existences who would use the inheritance method to upy Xian ERs body and be reborn.
Hearing this, the creation dragon said somewhat dejectedly, If it dies, it will die in this lost country, and even the chance of reincarnation will be taken away.
Die Here? Su Yus heart moved. Why would such an existence die in the lost country?
Su Yu couldnt help but touch the nine Jade Spirit Pearl, inside whichy a pitch-ck invitation card.
Its necessary to return to the Shengjing Royal Familys Sky Fire Spirit Pool to take a look, if my guess is correct.A lost country, but there were three major forbidden areas, the traces of many dao masters, Su Yu couldnt help but think.
Moreover, vaguely, it seemed that he had figured out some clues.
If the knot in your heart has been opened, then start to cultivate the three great divine abilities of the original body.The creation dragon said, Those three, the basic dragon race divine ability has also been cultivated.
In the Dragon World created, the passage of time was very different from the outside world.
In the outside world, three years, but Su Yu and the other two had spent a whole thirty years in it.
It was equivalent to spending thirty years to re-cultivate the Dragon Races divine ability. In addition, the three of them were outstanding talents in the Divine Realm. They were like fish in water when cultivating. Thirty years was enough for them to cultivate from zero to an expert.
Not to mention Su Yu. He also had the time bonus. Cultivating the Dragon Races divine ability was far faster than them.
They only seeded after thirty years, while Su Yu only spent ten years.
Chapter 1469 1,472, Dragon Abyss Treasured Scroll (2nd Watch)
The remaining 20 years were spent meditating and cultivating the six paths of Heavenly Lun and the innate Yin-yang style.
Both of them had a certain level of mastery, especially thetter, which had reached the level of dissolving the Ancestral Wizards power.
If I were to fight against heaven-defying Gu Yun again, I shouldnt be at aplete disadvantage. With these two styles, I should be able to fight him,Su Yu thought to himself. Although he might not be able to defeat heaven-defying Gu Yun, he wouldnt bepletely helpless.
If he could learn the three divine abilities of the creator Dragon in two years, he might really be able to reach the level of heaven-defying Gu Yun.
Jumping into the space of the hole, the eternal night was endless. Nameless, Bi Wanqing, and Chu Xue were all waiting silently.
Everyone is here. I will begin to teach you the three divine abilities.The creator Dragons tone was melodious, and his voice was sonorous and powerful, appearing exceptionally solemn.
Before officially imparting them, you will first answer a question from me,the creator Dragon said. This is rted to how many divine abilities you can cultivate.
In other words, they might not all be qualified to learn the three great divine abilities.
Senior, please speak,the three of them said in unison.
The creator Dragon looked at the three of them and asked, What do you think of your life?
Uh..
What kind of question was that? He had thought that he would be testing the basic divine abilities of the dragon race that he had mastered in the past three years.
Nameless Eternal Night was the first to answer. He quickly answered, I have been respected all my life. I have outstanding talent and extraordinary status. I have no regrets in this life.
Genesis dragon nodded slightly and looked at eternal night.
He did not think too much and said in a deep voice, I have failed in my life. On the surface, I was glorious and respected as the number one genius of the dynasty. However, my fiance was snatched away and I have yet to take revenge. This is a regret and regret that I can not erase.
The creator Dragon looked at the first snow of the eternal night.
She smiled faintly and said, My life has been dull.
The creator Dragon looked at her for a while before he slowly nodded and looked at Bi Wanqing.
Bi wanqing said calmly, I have been lost in my life. Now, I am awake.
What she said was that in the past, her vision was narrow and small. Only after she followed Su Yu in the Devil World did she understand how big the world was. She had changed from her arrogance in the past to being modest and cautious.
The creator Dragon finally looked at Su Yu.
Su Yu said, My whole life... is only for the beginning. It is only for the two women I first met. The past is not important.
The creator Dragons eyes lit up slightly.
He looked at the four people again and said to nameless eternal night, You are blind and unaware. You are content with the current situation. Your temperament is not enough to bear the test of the three great divine abilities.
Upon hearing this, namelesss face turned pale.
This venerable self will not cripple the divine abilities of the dragon race that you have learned. From now on, follow this venerable self by my side!
Nameless Eternal Night was in a slightly better mood. Speaking of which, they were supposed to be killed. Not only did they not die, but they had also learned the basic divine abilities of the dragon race. It was already a win-win situation.
He consoled himself like this and his mood quickly calmed down, just like his temperament.
Then, the creator Dragon said to eternal night WUHENG, You know when to advance and when to retreat, and you should clearly blend in. You have a goal in life, but you can only see the mountain as a mountain, and the water as a water realm. You can only pass on your first divine ability.
Eternal Night Wuheng heaved a sigh of relief. The nameless encounter really made him nervous.
As for you...the creator Dragon stared at Eternal Night first snow. Having no desires and no desires is just your appearance. You yearned to break the ancestral wizards seal but couldnt get it. Just now, you retreated without any desires, and your life was peaceful. Not Bad, you have the realm of seeing the mountain but not the mountain, and the realm of seeing the water but not the water. Your Mind is connected to the second divine ability.
Next, the creator Dragon looked at bi wanqing and said, The most difficult thing in life is to transform. It is not easy for you to transcend the past and find the true meaning from confusion. The third divine ability is the most suitable for you.
The three of them obtained the divine ability inheritance, and in the end, only Su Yu was left.
The creator Dragons eyes lit up with a subtle expression. The three of them saw it and could not help but feel envious.
With its praise for Su Yu, perhaps all three of its abilities would be imparted to him?
As expected, the creator dragonmented, The difficulty of life is not in turning into a flying dragon in one day, not in reaching the peak of your dreams, but in your initial heart
I have seen too many cultivators in my life. Their initial wish was to be friends, family members, and to obtain an item before embarking on the path of cultivation. However, the path of cultivation is strange and bizarre, with countless temptations. The increase in strength also causes ones character to gradually change. It is no longer the same as before. There are very few who stick to their original intentions.
Su Yu could not help but think of Shangguan Yunque. Back then, he was a young man who had a fair heart and was eager to help others. But now, he had be the family head who only cared about profit.
Wasnt the series of changes happening because of the increase in status and the gradual change in temperament?
Therefore, your temperament is the most difficult toe by,said the creator Dragon.
Upon hearing this, everything was over. The three divine abilities would definitely be passed on to Su Yu.
But, because of this, none of my three great divine abilities are suitable for you!
What? The four of them were all shocked. Su Yu was actually eliminated!
Shua --
The creator Dragon opened his mouth and spat out, creating the dragon world. He said, The three of you can go in. Ill teach you the divine abilities in the Dragon Worldter.
When the three of them entered, the creator dragon said again, Nameless, the three-year period has ended. The cannon ofws in the outside world must have been filled up. Go and monitor it. If theres any movement, immediately notify me.
After nameless left, the creator dragon stared at Su Yu and said slowly, I wont teach you any of the three great divine abilities. Do you hate me?
Those who were not as good as Su Yu all received the inheritance, but only Su Yu was eliminated.
Normal people would haveints, but Su Yu was very calm. He said, Senior taught me the basic divine abilities of the dragon race. I owe you a favor, so why would I hate you? If senior doesnt teach me, there must be a reason why you wont teach me. I Wont force you.
The creator Dragon chuckled. Most of the people in this world want to kill each other. With your temperament, its not strange that you dontin. Thats why I dont want to Bury You.
Su Yus ears twitched. HMM? It seemed like the creator Dragon had something to say!
Although my three great techniques are powerful and Ive mastered them, Ive never stepped into a higher level in my life. Its because of the three great techniques,said the creator Dragon. Their limitations are too strong. Theyve restricted my ability to advance further.
But you... have a limitless future. If I teach you the three great abilities, it will only ruin your future,said the creator Dragon. So, Ive decided to teach you another ability.
Su Yu asked, Is it a hidden ability of senior?
No! Ive never cultivated it. Or rather, I have no chance to cultivate it.The creator Dragon used his dragon w to tear off a scale from his neck. The scale contained moving images as if he was cultivating.
This is a secret technique passed down through generations of ancestral dragons, the Draconic Abyss Treasured Manual! Ites from the Dao Abyss and is the supreme treasured tome of the divine dragon lineage,the creator Dragon said slowly.
Su Yus pupils constricted. It was Dao Abyss again!
Ancient God Nine Dragons had disappeared from Dao Abyss.
The ck Invitation was also Dao Abyss.
Even this supreme treasured tome of the Dragon World was rted to Dao Abyss.
Just where was it?
The Dragon Abyss treasured Tomerecords the secret of our Divine Dragon Lineages development to this day. If you can read it thoroughly, you can also be like my divine dragon and control thews of the Great Dao.The creator Dragon revealed a shocking secret. The first generation ancestor dragon was just an ordinary divine dragon. After obtaining this Dragon Abyss treasured tome, he learned to control thews of the Great Dao, so that his descendants can control it.
Su Yus heart pounded when he heard that.
However, he remained calm and said, Since senior has this item and has been trapped here for so many years, why dont you cultivate? If you can reach the ancestral wizard realm, it shouldnt be difficult to break the seal, right?
The creator dragon praised, Youre right, but youve underestimated the ancestral wizards seal.
It tried to release the image inside the scale, but the chain seemed to have sensed something and tightened immediately.
The creator Dragon grunted, and pain and helplessness appeared in its eyes. It panted and said, Do you know why?
Under the effect of the seal, the scroll of the Dragon Abyss Treasure Scroll could not be opened at all.
Not only does eternal night beg devil not know about the existence of this thing, even the ancestral witch who sealed me doesnt know about it. Only in this way can you have the chance to see it,the creator Dragon said slowly.
Su Yu stared at the Dragon Abyss treasure scrolland said, Senior, do you have any additional conditions for me to cultivate it?
The creator dragon stared at Su Yu and asked, What do you think?
Looking at the sealing chains on his body, Su Yu said, If this junior can really learn the method to control thews, I will definitely unseal senior.
Thats more like it!The creator Dragon flicked its ws and gave the Dragon Abyss Treasure Scrollto Su Yu.
Su Yu held it with both hands and immediately felt that the Dragon Abyss treasure scroll was extremely gentle and felt very familiar.
However, he did not change his expression.
Cultivating this scroll will consume a lot of time. Every generation of ancestral dragons would spend their entire lives to study it thoroughly. Therefore, you are not in a hurry. If you have time, you can just quietlyprehend it.The creator dragon said, I will go teach the three divine abilities. You can do as you wish.
Su Yu nodded and left the spatial hole.
The creator Dragons eyes shed as it said unhurriedly, Kid, you should take care of yourself. I was sealed here because I stole the treasured tome. If you seed in cultivating it, youll inevitably rm a group of old monsters in the Dragon World.
Su Yu waspletely unaware of this. Aftering to the outside world, he immediately set up a sensing barrier. Even the creator Dragon might not be able to sense it.
Su Yu took out the envelope left behind by ancient god Nine Dragons. The feeling of the envelope was exactly the same as the Dragon Abyss treasured scroll.
What kind of material is this?Su Yu was somewhat surprised. In the past three years, he had tried to analyze theposition of the envelopes materials. In the end, this paper seemed soft, but it was not afraid of water or fire. It was not afraid of being crushed, and no power could do anything to it.
In fact, even when Su Yu used the Emperor Dao sacred artifact, not a single trace was left behind.
This Dragon Abyss treasured scrollwas actually made of this material.
Nine dragons ancient god, what kind of world does the ancestral dragon live in? is any piece of paperparable to an Emperor Dao sacred artifact?
With questions in his mind, Su Yu flipped open the Dragon Abyss Treasured Scroll, but all he saw were heavenly script characters.
In addition, most of them were extremely unfamiliar, and Su Yu couldnt even recognize ten percent of them.
Seeing this, Su Yu couldnt help but sigh. Sigh! Why do they all like to use the heavenly book characters?
In his distress, Su Yu felt that he might have to seriously study the heavenly book.
Whether it was the stone tablet that suppressed the evil woman or the many ancient objects, they were more or less rted to the heavenly book characters.
He did as he was told, and Su Yu immediately focused on studying the heavenly book.
Chapter 1470 1473, The Eve Before Departure (Third Watch)
In the nine regions world, the ck qilin also mobilized all the living beings in the name of the nine regions God.
From peddlers and pawns to the nine regions god, they were all in action.
After learning that it was something Su Yu needed to refine, countless living beings were even more willing to throw themselves into it.
The vast and mighty project of the century finally began.
And outside the forbidden ground of ten thousand devils.
The Sky Holy Ship that had been waiting for three years finally filled up with the cannon ofws again.
The attack that was filled with endless power was contained but not unleashed. It was only waiting for Su Yu to show up and give him a destructive blow.
In a corner of the spiritual liquid, defiant Gu Yun was still recuperating his body that had yet to recover.
Its been three years! Su Yu, I dont believe that you will nevere out!Defiant Gu Yun said with hatred.
He left the spirit pool and came to the core of the sky sacred ship. There was a young man sitting cross-legged in a pool of blood-red liquid.
His appearance was somewhat simr to his, and he seemed to have entered a critical moment.
The blood-red liquid around him kept boiling and bubbling, as if it would explode at any moment.
At this moment, the young man in the Spirit Pool suddenly opened his eyes.
Two streaks of solidified divine power pierced through the vessel, and the boiling blood-red liquid gushed out and scattered everywhere.
Traces of a bloody aura finally leaked out.
This red liquid was actually blood! !
Furthermore, it was the blood of a third-sky god.
Upon closer inspection, one would discover that behind the vessel, three withered bones that had long since rotted were lying there quietly.
Judging from their clothing, they were the heaven-defying empires third sky generals.
When the blood receded, the youths true appearance was revealed. Who else could it be but the heavily injured heaven-defying cold star?
Back then, Su Yus boundless battle intent had heavily injured him and he had escaped. It turned out that he really hadnt died. Instead, he had been recuperating in the sky sacred ship..
To be more precise, he was recuperating and cultivating.
A divine power that was so pure that it made one shudder flowed between his brows, giving off an abnormal sense of danger.
Defiant Gu Yun could not stop smiling when he saw this. Youve finally restrained the limitless battle intent in your body. You can begin to break through the shackles of the third sky and break through to the second sky of the deity realm.
Defiant han Xing said coldly, Whats there to be happy about? If it wasnt for Su Yu who heavily injured me and nearly shattered my divine essence, why would I waste three years to recuperate? Why would I need to slowly cultivate for another two years?
Originally, when he was in a desperate situation, heaven-defying cold star had survived the disaster andprehended the opportunity to break through to the second sky. Within half a month, he could have broken through to the second sky of the God realm.
However, he was injured by Su Yus boundless battle intent and injured his divine essence. He had spent three years just to recover from his injuries.
Now, he needed toprehend the opportunity he hadprehended back then again. It would take him at least one to two years.
He would be able to drag this out for a full five years.
Defiant Gu Yun said, It may be a blessing in disguise. If it werent for Su Yus pressure, you would need at least ten years to find the opportunity to break through to the second sky.
There was only hatred in defiant Han Xings heart. I dont care! Two yearster, when I reach the second sky, if Su Yu still hasnte out, I will definitely kill my way back to the Eternal Night Empire and ughter everyone rted to him!
Although that was the case, Su Yu didnt have many people rted to him in the Eternal Night Empire.
Even if he did, it was still a close rtionship.
Two years is good too. The Eternal Night Empire and the Supreme Qing Empire are currently engaged in a fierce battle, and theres an unfathomable fish emperor outside. Even I dont understand this situation.heaven-defying Gu Yun continued, Especially this fish emperor, he gives me a very bad feeling.
It just so happens that we can avoid him for now. Let them fight each other. When the dust settles, Ille out and clean up the mess!
Defiant Gu Yun said, The world is no longer important. My only goal is to kill Su Yu. Everything else is no longer important!
Defiant Gu Yun smiled lightly. A hint of killing intent disappeared from his smile.
Both father and son were born defiant, and neither of them was willing to submit to the other.
If Defiant Cold Star hadnt reached the second sky, then it wouldnt be a big deal.
But if both were at the second sky, there would be conflicts between them sooner orter, especially when they had the same goal.
In history, both father and son had reached the second sky, and it wasnt umon for them to kill their son and father in the end. It happened almost every generation.
At this moment, the heaven-defying cold star had no interest in the world. It was the best.
Thats good. Well wait for two years. If he doesnte out of seclusion, well return to the Divine Realm and kill our way into the Eternal Night Empire!
--
An entire year had passed in the outside world.
In thend of the nine prefectures, there were no longer any mountains, trees, or rivers. Only snow-white metal could be seen, covering all thend of the nine prefectures.
Peoples lives had been moved from the ground to the snow-white metal surface.
Thend of the past had be underground.
The ck and white elders were in front of a huge furnace. At this moment, the furnace rumbled, as if something was colliding with it.
The two of them were delighted. They each took out a few space jade pendants and sent a message to the gods in the nine prefectures.
The first to arrive was the qilin God. He couldnt help but sigh, Damn it, thestponent has finally been sessfully refined.
After a year, countless resources were consumed. All the living beingsstrength was used to work day and night without any pause.
All theponents of the world annihtion te were finally refined through the great furnace.
Eachponent was pieced together by smallponents. Because of its enormous size, it unknowingly upied the entire nine regions world.
As ast resort, the creatures of the nine regions left thend and lived on theponents.
The ck and white elders were also gratified. Yes, we only need to piece theponents together, but it will probably take an entire year. Especially thisstponent, Im afraid it will take even longer.
The ck qilin muttered, One year, another year and we can start refining the ancient lost weapons of civilization...
His heart had long been eager to recreate the weapons of civilization from the past!
Knowing this, Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief and silently chanted in his heart, One year... Jingyu, wait for me one more year!
Time flew by in a sh.
Thest year slowly flowed through Su Yus anticipation and anxiety.
In this year, he was immersed in the heavenly book characters, but his mood became more and more nervous and anxious. From time to time, he gave up on cultivation and entered the nine regions to watch the progress.
Until today, the ck Qilin took the initiative to appear and announced the news of sess with a smile on his face.
Su Yu immediately gave up on cultivation and appeared in the nine regions cave abode world.
At a nce, the nine regions cave abode world only had an endless blue sky and a snow-whitend.
Looking down from a high altitude and peering at the entire nine regions, one could see a huge disk that covered the nine regions cave abode world.
It spanned a radius of one billion kilometers and was iparably huge!
Its entire body was snow-white and emitted a soft white light, as if it was formed from snowkes.
Its body was t and round in shape, with a slight bulge in the middle that looked like a gong.
In terms of form, it did not match the reputation of the rumors.
But its power, Su Yu stared at the center of the World Annihtion Disc, at the hundreds of huge cannon muzzles, and he was secretly apprehensive.
These cannons were filled with energy, and waves of destructive power reverberated in the cannons. With just amand, they could destroy all enemies.
Based on his intuition, the power of these cannons was no weaker than the hundred huge cannons on the sky sacred ship.
He believed that each cannon could easily wipe out a third sky mighty figure.
The most peculiar thing was that the hundred huge cannons were arranged in a very unique position. They were arranged around a fiery red ball in the shape of an array.
The ball was like an existence that was surrounded by stars. It was extremely abrupt.
Looking at the fiery red ball, Su Yus eyes were filled with excitement.
ording to the design, this red ball could gather the energy of the hundred cannons and fire it at a single point.
The amount of energy fired at that time would be so shocking that it was unimaginable!
Back then, the four great empires had built a replica of the doomsday disc together. It was precisely with this cannon that the endless source of energy was sted open. The remaining energy broke through the demon world and pierced through the sea of bitterness giants.
Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Su Yu took a deep breath and flew to the center of the snow-white disc.
The disc looked t, but it had its own internal space and was extremely vast.
In terms of space, it was ten times wider than the nine regions cave abode world.
Su Yu stared at the space and said, Qilin God, use a month to move the nine regions creatures here. This ce will be the new territory of the nine regions.
The design had already stated the purpose of the internal space, which was to contain the living beings.
It was impossible for such a huge weapon to be operated by one person.
It required countless people to manage different parts in order to move this huge object.
It had already been decided that the living beings of the nine regions would be moved in.
The ck qilin did not show any courtesy. Haha, I have been preparing for this. It will be done in half a month.
The nine regions had grown and expanded by almost ten times. In terms of territory, it was indeed too small.
The ck qilin already had the intention to expand his territory, but unfortunately, his divine power wasnt enough to maintain arger space. This World Annihtion Board saved him a big problem.
Good! Half a month! The day we leave in half a month.Su Yus eyes shone brightly as he quickly left the nine regions world.
Opening his eyes, Su Yu stopped his cultivation and came to the dimension where the creator Dragon was.
Hows the cultivation of the Dragon Abyss Treasured Scroll?The creator Dragon asked indifferently.
Su Yu cupped his fists. Just a little bit.
With a thought, the illusory image of somew chains appeared around Su Yu! !
How is this possible?The creator Dragons tone changed abruptly, but the dimension around Yu shed and teleported him directly in front of him.
The creator Dragons huge eyes stared at Su Yu without blinking. He carefully looked at the space chain fragments around him, he was extremely surprised. Its really unexpected. In just two years, you seem to have really learned the basics of controlling the nomological chains. HMM, although it doesnt have any actual power, its still too shocking!
Based on my estimation, youll need at least 10,000 years to be able to touch the basics. I didnt expect that...the creator dragon clicked his tongue in wonder. In terms ofprehension, youre not inferior to that group of demonesses from the goddess tribe.
The goddess tribe? The tribe that Xia Jingyu belonged to.
There were three main reasons why Su Yu could cultivate so quickly.
First, he had already understood the tomes of arcane. In addition, after two years of hard work, he had be much more proficient.
Second, he had the ability to elerate time. It seemed like two years, but in reality, two thousand years had already passed.
Third, it was the god of calligraphy!
He had something to do during the day, so he temporarily wrote the third watch, and the second watch passed on at 10 pm
Chapter 1471 1,474: Leaving The Forbidden Area (Fourth Watch)
Back then, he had killed the god of calligraphy and obtained all of the god of Calligraphys memories. During these two years, he had digested them day and night, and as expected, he had obtained a portion of theprehension of the heavenly book.
With this portion ofprehension, Su Yus attainments in the heavenly book could be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds.
At least the first ten pages of the Dragon Pool Treasure Scroll did not have any obstacles for Su Yu to read.
Moreover, because he had understood so many heavenly book characters, he discovered that his senses had be sharper towards the Great Dao that existed in the dark.
Thew chains that were once hard to detect now could be confirmed with a serious sense.
After that, through the first ten pages of learning, he could easily summon the illusory image of thew chains.
Although it was not powerful, it would definitely give people a fright if it fell into the eyes of others.
Su Yu cupped his fists and bowed. Thank you for taking care of me during these five years, senior. This junior is preparing to leave the forbiddennd of Ten Thousand Devils.
The smile on the creator Dragons face suddenly stopped, and a trace of dejection shed across his face. He sighed and said, Those who should leave must leave eventually! Its also good for you to go out and temper yourself. Its difficult for you to be a great person by staying behind closed doors. Its impossible for you to be Yongye Qimos opponent.
Thank you for your understanding,Su Yu said.
After a pause, the creator dragon waved his w, and the Dragon World was destroyed. Three embarrassed figures fell out of it.
They were eternal night Wu Heng and the others, who had learned the three great skills of the creator Dragon.
The three of you have already mastered the three great skills of my body. What youck is real-world tempering,the creator Dragon said. You can go out with Su Yu.
After that, the creator Dragon sent the three of them out of the hole and said, When you leave, tell me again. I can temporarily hold off the Sky Saint warship for you.
After two years of cultivation, Eternal Night Wuhengs entire body was filled with a sharp aura. The faint dragon power on his body gave off a strange pressure.
Su Yu said, Congrattions, Brother Wuheng, your divine technique has greatly improved. There should be very few stage three gods who are your match. If you cooperate with the creator Dragons first divine technique, I believe that even a stage two god would have the strength to fight you, right?
Eternal Night Wuhengs eyes were filled with unprecedented confidence. He did not say anything else and said, Brother Su, do you remember our agreement?
Yes, I do. I want to spar with you.Su Yu asked, Now?
No, not now. We need to break through the blockade of the sacred sky ship. We need to conserve our energy.
Are you willing to go on an adventure with me?Su Yu asked
Of course!Eternal night said with certainty, Before I met you, I was just a famous genius in the Eternal Night Dynasty. My cultivation level was only at the fifth sky. But after I followed you into the lost country, I had the good fortune that I have today!
The first snow of the eternal night said calmly, I have the same intention. In this vast world, my royal brother and I have too little experience, so we sealed ourselves. Why dont we follow Big Brother Su and explore the world?
Bi wanqing smiled gently, I dont need to say anymore.
Other than following Su Yu, although the world was big, she had nowhere else to go.
Thank you for your trust,Su Yu said. However, we also need to be prepared. Defiant Gu Yun has been lying in ambush for five years, so its impossible that he didnt set up anything.
The three of them agreed with him. They had long heard that defiant Gu Yun was good at using soldiers. His son, defiant cold star, was trained by him.
The other party had five years. It was impossible for him to bepletely defenseless.
The group immediately discussed countermeasures and deduced the possible situation.
What? Youre leaving without me?A hint of resentment floated over. It was Saintess Luo xueyi.
Her snow-white clothes fluttered gently in the wind. She was like a pure and Holy White Lotus, iparably holy.
After not seeing her for two years, the Shura power in her body had be even denser. She had already reached a certain threshold.
Looking at her, everyone could sense traces of danger.
Presumably, in these two years, her cultivation of the Supreme Shaman ns secret technique had advanced another step.
Why did you follow us?Eternal Night First Snows brows furrowed. Were heading to the god domain. Im afraid its not very convenient to bring a shaman like you along.
Luo xueyi raised her nose and snorted. When has it ever been convenient for you toe to the Shaman ns territory? In the end, didnt you juste and go as you wish?
The two women were at loggerheads with each other the moment they met. Their tempers were not small.
Su Yu quickly extinguished the fire. The two of you dont have to argue. xueyi, will the full moon cult master allow you to go out?
Of course!The full moon cult master walked out from the darkness, a faint smile hung on her face. Xueyi has obtained the inheritance of my cult masters lineage. I believe that she will be of great help to you. Moreover, by following you, she will also be able to experience a certain amount of tempering. It will be extremely beneficial for her to take over the cult masters position.
Su Yu thought for a moment and said, Alright, since the cult master trusts me, I will try my best to protect her.
Hearing this, Luo Xue Yi threw a provocative nce at eternal night first snow.
Eternal Night First Snows good mood was instantly ruined. It was not easy for her to continue traveling with Su Yu, but who would have thought that Luo Xue Yi would be inserted halfway!
HMPH! What saintess, she is clearly a Vixen!Eternal night first snow muttered in a low voice, feeling indignant.
Su Yu smiled bitterly and changed the topic. Come and discuss. Break out of the encirclement in half a month and leave the Forbidden Land of Ten Thousand Devils.
While they were discussing, the nine regions world was also in full swing as they started the second relocation.
The first relocation was from the nine regions continent to the world of the Wu Tower.
This time, it was from the world of the Wu Tower to the wider world of the Doomsday te.
The world in the Wu tower had be a wastnd.
The mountains and rivers that were filled with spiritual veins were all moved to the imitation of the Doomsday disc that was ten times wider.
All the living beings were moved in without moving and began to live in the New World.
When everything was ready, Su Yu, eternal night, and Wuheng came to the space in front of the hole and cupped their fists. Senior, well take our leave.
The bleak voice of the creator Dragon came from the space in the hole. Take care!
After that, the Forbidden Land of Ten Thousand Devils let out a rumbling sound.
After five years of silence, the Forbidden Land of ten thousand devils, which was filled with countless holes, finally began to move.
Layers of thick dust were shaken off the ground, and a tunnel appeared in the hole at the bottom.
Su Yu and the others walked out one by one.
The long-lost scenery of the outside world seemed to make them somewhatcent, and they actually ignored the sky holy ship that was lurking outside.
Lets Go!The leader, Su Yu, said expressionlessly. The people behind him did not say a word. They followed Su Yu and rushed into the sky. They were about to take a step forward and leave this ce.
However, at this moment, a forbidden cannon filled with destructive power was activated without any warning and attacked them.
Su Yu and the othersexpressions changed slightly, and they immediately dodged.
Rumble --
The earth cracked open, and a sky saint battleship that was hidden deep underground slowly rose from the ground.
Hundreds of forbidden cannons were filled with energy and aimed at Su Yu and the others.
Su Yu said, Lets split up and meet at the agreed location!
The group was already prepared and fled in five different directions.
The Sky Holy Ship changed its direction and only targeted Su Yu. It turned into a streak of blood-red light and disappeared into the sky, chasing after him.
Not long after they left, a gap silently opened at the other end of the Forbidden Land of ten thousand devils.
Su Yu, Eternal Night Wuheng, and the others walked out silently.
Without a doubt, it was just a shadow created by Su Yu to distract the sacred sky ship.
Standing in front of the forbiddennd, Su Yu and the others cupped their fists and bowed before flying into the sky.
However, before they left, a hundred light beams from the forbidden cannons pierced through the sky. They were prepared to kill them.
In the sky, the sky holy ship that was supposed to be lured away turned from transparent to real.
This ship actually had the ability to turn invisible!
Inside the Holy Ship, Gu Yun sneered, Ive used the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain more than 10,000 times. How Can You Fool Me?
Bang, Bang, Bang --
Hundreds of light beams came at the same time. The space in the forbidden ground of ten thousand devils seemed to have been prepared for this. They suddenly scattered and formed an arc-shaped city wall around Su Yu and the others.
The hundreds of light pirs were all withstood and did not harm Su Yu and the others at all.
The Voice of the creator Dragon rang out in the forbidden ground of ten thousand devils, Lets go. Ill hold them off.
As soon as he finished speaking, countless space holes flew into the sky and surrounded the sky holy ship.
These space holes contained the power of space and forcefully sealed off one side of the space, hindering the speed of the sky holy ship.
Defiant Gu Yun stared at Su Yu and the others who were escaping and sneered, No one can save you! Prepare thew cannon!
A crack appeared at the bottom of the sky sacred ship and a huge cannon descended from it.
The cannon bore the terrifying power of Law!
The images of thew chains appeared and disappeared, giving people an extremely strong mental impact.
Fire!Thew cannon locked onto Su Yu, and a boundlessw power that could destroy everything suddenly shot out.
The three holes in the space in front of thew cannon were directly hit out of the scales, and they were forcefully sent flying.
The boundless power of the light pir pierced through the void, and with an unstoppable force, it directly shattered Su Yus position.
Even space was shattered in that area, and even time was gone.
All the existences ofws in that area were destroyed by that one shot.
Under that situation, Su Yu would not have any chance of surviving!
When the ripples subsided, Su Yus existence was indeedpletely wiped out!
In the forbidden ground of ten thousand devils, many shamans were stunned.
Su Yu... died just like that?
? The God of War, Su Yu, who had charged through so many dangers, died just like that?
In the Sky Holy Ship, defiant lone cloud shook his head. No matter how strong he is, he is still a living being. One shot is enough to destroy him.
However, defiant cold stars cold voice sounded behind him. Father, you are too careless. It is impossible for him to die so easily!
Touching his chest, heaven-defying cold star said, My rebellious intent is still being suppressed. This is enough to prove that he hasnt disappeared from the human world!
Eh? Heaven-defying cold star narrowed his eyes and poured the forbidden cannon again, sting towards eternal night without permanence, eternal night first snow, and the others.
The result shocked heaven-defying cold star!
This time, the forbidden cannon was unexpectedly not stopped by the creation dragon.
A hundred light pirs directly destroyed them.
Unlike thew cannon, their deaths were very clear under the anti-obliteration cannon.
After they died, there was not a single drop of blood or flesh on their bodies. They were all turned into pieces.
Defiant Gu Yun cried out, Phantom? How is that possible? They havente out yet?
Defiant cold stars expression was gloomy, No! I think they have long fled!
The first batch that came out were not phantoms at all, but their real bodies?Heaven-defying cold star was, after all, a soldier, so he quickly came back to his senses.
Warriors, attack the Heart First!Heaven-defying cold star said, They know that father is suspicious, so they yed along. They made father think that the Phantoms created by the first batch that escaped were actually their real bodies!
The second batch attracted fathers attention. In addition, the creator Dragon tried its best to protect them, which made father believe in his own judgment
When Father found out the truth, the real them had already fled!
Hearing the analysis, heaven-defying Gu Yuns face turned ugly.
He had been fooled!
The other party hadpletely seen through his thoughts and escaped from under his eyes!
Outrageous!Defiant Gu Yun was furious and looked coldly in Su Yus direction. Chase!
The Sky holy ship turned around and chased after Su Yu.
With the speed of the sky holy ship, if Su Yu had not hidden, he should have been able to catch up.
But with Su Yus intelligence, would he just stand there and wait to be caught?
The result shocked the father and son again.
Su Yu was really waiting for them!
Chapter 1472 1,475, Cold Star’s Patricide (5th Watch)
After chasing for an hour, Su Yu stood on a mountain peak with his hands behind his back. He looked like he had been waiting for a long time!
Beside him were Eternal Night Wuheng and eternal night first snow, Luo xueyi, and Bi Wanqing who had escaped in all directions.
Bi Wanqings eyes shone with purple light as she smiled sweetly. Everything is as you have expected, sir. Everything is under control.
Eternal Night Wuheng licked his lips excitedly, full of fighting spirit, Hehe, its really exciting. Afterpleting the divine technique, the first thing we have to deal with is the emperor level of the dynasty. In the past, we wouldnt even dare to think about it.
Eternal night first snow and Luo xueyi looked at Su Yus side profile at the same time, their eyes shining with a strange light.
Thats right, when they were discussing how to avoid the Sky Saint Warships pursuit.
Su Yus proposal was to kill the heaven defying cold star father and son and seize the Sky Saint warship!
It was an unexpectedly crazy n. They thought about it for half a month before they convinced themselves to ept it.
In the end, although the n was crazy, the direction of the n was exactly the same as what Su Yu had predicted.
Heaven defying Gu Yun was very suspicious. He must have thought that they were bait and would not chase after them relentlessly.
The real bait could induce heaven-defying Gu Yun to fire the most threateningw cannon.
If this item was destroyed, the biggest threat to the Sky Saint warship would be the 100 anti-annihtion cannons.
However, Su Yu was also prepared to deal with the anti-annihtion cannons!
Heaven-defying Gu Yun and his son had been using their troops for a long time. When they saw Su Yus long-awaited stance, they knew that there was a trap. They immediately stopped moving forward and faced each other from thousands of miles away.
Heaven-defying Gu Yuns eyes shed as he shouted, Forbidden destruction cannon, cover fire!
Boom! Boom! Boom
With an order, the sky was filled with forbidden destruction cannon light beams.
Each beam could destroy a third sky god. The five of them had no chance of resisting.
However, almost at this moment, the atmosphere above the sky sacred ship suddenly contracted violently as if it was under some kind of intense pressure.
Then, the sky above them turned ck, and a piece of snow-white object covering ten trillion square meters covered the sky.
It was ten timesrger than the sky holy ship!
At the bottom of the round object, hundreds of huge ck cannon holes were raised, and they aimed at the most important central control area of the Sky Holy Ship.
Oh no! Theres an ambush!Defiant Gu Yun didnt even have time to look at what it was, and he immediately controlled the sky holy ship to escape from the hundreds of cannon holes.
Defiant cold stars expression also changed continuously. Where did he get this thing? Its even bigger than the sky sacred ship?
Bang --
How could the sky sacred ship escape so easily? Hundreds of destructive light pirs poured down like rain, aiming directly at the control area of the sky sacred ship, which was also where the father and son were.
Endless loud bangs apanied by the destructive power, the central control area of the sky sacred ship was directly shattered.
The destructive power nted down and enveloped the father and son.
Even they, who were strong, did not dare to face the destructive power head-on. They decisively gave up on the sky sacred ship and escaped by the edge of the destructive power.
Bang --
With a loud sound, the sky sacred ship was heavily sunk and fell to the ground.
The father and son were still in shock as they stared at the snow-white disc above their heads.
It was only at this moment that defiant Gu Yun finally realized that this object was somewhat familiar. He recalled it for quite a while, only then did he gasp. This is... the world annihtion disc of the first emperor... No, its a replica! Its a replica from back then! !
Back then, the four great empires had joined forces to forge a replica of the World Annihtion Disc, attempting to explore the end of the endless source.
This object had caused a sensation for several generations. Although he was still a minor character back then, how could he forget this object?
It was rumored that the item had been swallowed by the nine-headed god of the endless source. How could he possibly retrieve it?
But no matter what, Su Yu and the others had also suffered the full force attack of the sky sacred warship. Even if they didnt die, they would still be injured.
However, the result once again caused the father and son duos pupils to constrict!
They could be seen bathing in a yin-yang taiji fish pattern that alternated between ck and white light.
The light beams shot out by the forbidden cannons were absorbed by the white half of the pattern and spat out from the ck pattern.
One after another, the destructive power was sessfully transferred away and did not hurt them at all.
Defiant Gu Yuns expression changed drastically and he eximed in shock, The innate yin-yang style! !
This was the must-have item for him to enter the lost country on arge scale! !
To be able to withstand the attack of the sky holy ship, it showed how right he was to be obsessed with this item.
Defiant Gu Yun nodded deeply. Good! Good! Su Yu, since you have the guts to ambush me, you should have predicted what kind of ending you would have, right?
Su Yu said inly, Of course I did. That would be me stepping on your corpse to end the feud between us!
Hahahaha, I admire your boldness, but I also like to personally get rid of people like you!Defiant Gu Yun smiled lightly.
He was clearly still talking, but his figure suddenly blurred.
Eternal Night Impermanences expression changed slightly. Not good! Thats an illusion, hes already made his move!
Almost at this moment, defiant Gu Yuns extremely cold voice sounded in his ears. Its Too Late!
Seven reversal fist!A fist filled with the intent to exterminate all living things casually struck toward Su Yus back.
It was this fist that Su Yu couldnt resist when he was in the ice fire emperors remains.
However, today was different from the past.
Su Yu didnt even turn his head back. It was as if he had noticed it long ago. Six blood-red eyes silently appeared behind him.
A half-transparent jet-ck pir of light shot out from each eye and directly pierced toward his back.
Six Heavenly Laws!
Pu --
The six jet-ck beams of light silently pierced through the iing fist, and the rebellious intent in the fist immediately dissipated.
The beam of light did not lose its momentum, and when it struck defiant Gu Yuns body, it sent him flying tens of thousands of feet away. Eight ck wounds appeared all over his body, and he was spewing blood non-stop.
Defiant Gu Yuns expression changed drastically, and he became extremely solemn. Kunluns six paths of heavenly connection? In just five years, you actually cultivated sessfully? Who exactly are you?
Finally, even heaven-defying Gu Yun realized that something was wrong with Su Yu.
Su Yu said indifferently, It doesnt matter who I am. What matters is that I will definitely make you stay here today!
The six paths of heavenly connection in his body was an injury that even the full moon sect master could not heal in a short period of time!
Just as the battle started, heaven-defying Gu Yun was injured by thirty percent first!
You seem to have forgotten about me!An indifferent voice suddenly attacked.
It was the heaven-defying cold star. The moment his fatherunched his attack, he had also chosen the most suitable opportunity.
Seven reversal fist!
It was the same seven reversal fist. The Fist of the heaven-defying cold star was filled with an even more absolute rebellious intent. It was overbearing, brutal, and murderous. It was extremely close to the extreme of all negativity.
Eternal Night Wuhengs eyebrows suddenly jumped. Second sky of the god Realm!
A great wave of shock rose in his heart. He originally thought that aftering out of seclusion this time, he would be able to defeat heaven-defying cold star and wipe away his previous humiliation.
Who would have thought that his opponent had actually broken through to the second sky god Realm!
His eyes were filled with deep unwillingness as he shouted, Let me do it!
Flying Dragon in the sky!Eternal Night Impermanences entire body shed with a dragon shadow. It seemed to have transformed into a 300-meter-long dragon. It carried a terrifying power that came from the primeval era as it ruthlessly smashed forward.
However, his strength alone was far from enough to contend against the seven reversal fist.
Eternal night first snow blinked her beautiful eyes, and her beautiful figure flickered as she flew out. Dragon Emperor Heavenly Voice!
A giant Dragon Shadow with a crown on its head appeared behind her, speaking in thenguage of the Dragon n.
Numerousw chains descended from the sky, twining straight toward the heaven-defying cold star.
However, it was still not enough!
Bi Wanqings expression was calm. She stretched out a slender finger and said softly, A dream is like a thousand years.
Dragon Shadows flew out from her fingertip and quickly entered the iing seven inversed fists, transferring the boundless reverse intent to another dimension.
Saintess Luo Xueyi was unwilling to be left behind. She formed a seal with her hands and said in obscure words, Soul extinguishing lifeless curse!
A shocking wave of wizard power turned into ripples that quickly spread out.
The four of them worked together. Three of them used the unprecedented creation dragon divine ability, and one of them used the supreme wizard technique personally taught by the sect master of the full moon sect.
Even the proud and aloof face of the heaven-defying cold star changed slightly at this moment.
He changed his attack and hurriedly retreated.
Fortunately, the seven inversed fists canceled out most of their attacks, and only a small portionnded on his body and injured him.
Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, the cold light in the eyes of the heaven-defying cold star became even more intense. Good! Good! A group of ants from the past have also obtained a good fortune! But you want to fight against me like this? Its still too early!
Whew
Heaven-defying cold star into a ck lightning, with a terrible will to fight into the four people.
Four people also as if facing a formidable enemy, and this once Asgards number one genius fights a great battle.
Su Yus side, heaven-defying lone cloud retreat.
Losing the way of the inverse, he was about to break through the shackles of a level, fell to the strength of the ordinary second sky.
Now that he was heavily injured, he could not use even 50% of his strength.
This was a setback, but Su Yus limitless battle intent had actually forced him into a sorry state!
ng --
The divine weapon that Su Yu had transformed into crushed everything with iparable battle intent and bombarded the body of defiant Gu Yun.
Just like the situation in the dream, defiant Gu Yuns body was sted apart by this attack that was at its peak, and divine blood sttered everywhere.
Su Yus battle intent was not extinguished. Instead, it grew stronger and stronger until it reached an even higher peak. It transformed into a giant sword that was as big as the sky. It carried a battle intent that could destroy the heavens and earth as it shed down from the sky.
This sh was enough to destroy this former emperor in body and soul!
However, at the critical moment, defiant cold star shook away the four of them and rushed out like ck Lightning to save defiant Gu Yun.
Eternal night impermanence roared, You want to leave?
Space teleportation, open!Heaven-defying cold star shouted without turning his head.
The sky sacred warship that had fallen to the ground immediately shot out a space ripple, teleporting the father and son away.
This was clearly a method that they had long prepared to escape. However, the father and son did not expect that it would be used at this moment.
Somewhere in the divine territory, ten trillion square meters away from the lost country, the heaven-defying cold star father and son fell out of it.
They had sessfully escaped a cmity!
With the support of his son, heaven-defying lone cloud staggered on the stone pir. He panted heavily to heal his wounds. Dark clouds covered his face. In just five years, he has be so strong! And those three ants, they have also changed so much! !
And the imitation world annihtion disc, where did they get it?
Such a huge failure made defiant Gu Yuns heart full of shame.
As he was speaking, he realized that his son was staring straight at him. He could not help but ask, Does cold star have anything to say?
Defiant cold star nodded and said indifferently, We alone are no longer their match.
Defiant Gu Yun agreed. Indeed, with thebined efforts of the five of them, Im afraid that any second sky expert might not be able to do anything to them, so...
His words were taken over by defiant cold star. So, I think that we father and son should be one.
All of a sudden, defiant Gu Yuns heart skipped a beat. Before he could react, a pitch-ck palm silently pierced through his chest from behind!
Defiant Gu Yun turned around in disbelief. What he saw was an ice-cold, ferocious and merciless face. You...
Heaven-defying cold star said indifferently, Dont me me. If you want to me someone, me father. Youve already lost your dao of defiance and be a useless person!
After a battle, how could heaven-defying cold star not see that his father had lost his dao of defiance?
Father taught me to get rid of all useless trash. All the trash in my hands have died over the years. I think father should not be an exception,heaven-defying cold star said coldly and mercilessly. He pulled out his palm, he grabbed back an incredibly solid silver-white divine essence and all of the heaven-defying Emperors bloodline in his body.
In front of defiant Gu Yun, defiant cold star raised his head and swallowed it.
Looking at his father, whose aura was gradually weakening, defiant cold star said, Father, rest in peace. You have be one with me. I will take revenge for you!
His aura surged wildly at that moment.
The already majestic rebellious intent surged toward another extreme!
Chapter 1473 1,476, Demon Defying Body (First Watch)
If it was between ordinary gods, the method of depriving each other of divine essence and bloodline wouldnt work at all.
However, the bloodline of the heaven-defying emperor could be digested with the help of the heaven-defying will.
Under the heaven-defying will, Gu Yuns divine essence was forcefully merged into the body of the heaven-defying cold star, causing its divine essence to grow explosively.
He had just broken through to the second sky of God realm, but at this moment, his divine essence had surpassed his fathers peak, reaching the limit of the second sky of God realm.
If not for the fact that the divine essence had grown too quickly and was very unstable, he might have even reached the first sky of God realm.
And in defiant Gu Yuns body, the bloodline inherited from the Emperor had also fused into defiant cold stars body, causing his rebellious intent to be even more extreme.
He had once been overbearing and had exterminated those who refused to submit, but now, he was on the verge of going crazy and was the sole ruler of the world.
After a few breaths, the explosive growth gradually stabilized. Defiant cold star clenched his fists, his expression was twisted. Ive finally waited for this day! The throne of heaven-defying kingdom is mine! The Divine Realm is mine! The entire lost kingdom is mine! Everything in the world belongs to me, heaven-defying cold star!
Cough cough --
Heaven-defying cold star coughed heavily. His once sharp eyes were slowly covered by ayer of dim light of death.
He looked at heaven-defying cold star, who was already indistinct. Unexpectedly, after experiencing the initial disbelief, he actually had a relieved expression, he even felt a little gratified. Good! As expected of the son that I, heaven-defying cold star, taught. You are my pride. Even if I die, I will rest in peace.
The session between the sessive generations of heaven-defying kings was filled with blood and cruelty.
Even in his generation, he still had not escaped.
On this day, he was already prepared.
Heaven-defying cold star stared at him indifferently, as if he was a stranger. If you have anyst words, you can say them. On ount that you are my father.
Heaven-defying cold star looked up at the sky andughed lightly, as calm as before. Killing Su Yu is my fathers final wish! If he doesnt die, he will definitely be the one to be buried by my heaven-defying bloodline!
Are you done?Heaven-defying cold star asked.
Heaven-defying cold star slowly closed his eyes and quietly weed the reincarnation-like death of the heaven-defying monarch.
If you are done, then as a son, I will tell you somest words,heaven-defying cold star said coldly. First, I dont need to be taught. Everything I get is up to me. Who Are You? You only gave birth to me. Do you think you have the right to teach me?
Second, Su Yu is a great threat to me. I will definitely do my best to eradicate him. You Dont need to teach me this!
At this moment, his rebellious intent was so strong that he could no longer tolerate any existence that was above him, even if it was his biological father.
Heaven-defying cold stars body trembled as he closed his eyes. He barely opened his eyes. His blurry eyes seemed to see something from heaven-defying cold star.., he murmured, Too much reverse intent has gathered and reached the limit of his endurance. is he about to be a devil-defying body?
There was an obscure record in his memory.
In the past, heaven-defying Emperors reverse intent had exceeded his endurance and entered a state of madness. It devoured heaven and earth, and countless gxy overlords died because of it. He relied on the eight emperors to work together to suppress it in the eternal mystic ice for ten thousand years.
Only then did he gradually wake up and sessfully control the massive rebellious intent.
From then on, his strength soared and surpassed the seven emperors, bing the second strongest after the world destruction emperor.
The current appearance of the heaven-defying cold star was somewhat simr to the heaven-defying emperors situation in the past.
If he couldnt withstand the massive rebellious intent, the heaven-defying emperor would either slowly wake up from the eternal mystic ice and return to his life form. From then on, his divine abilities would be unrivalled.
Or, his soul would be destroyed by the rebellious intent and he would transform into a devil. From then on, he would be controlled by the Devil and be a god, bing a rebellious devil.
If that was the case, the nature of the heaven-defying cold star would be dead, leaving behind only an existence known as the rebellious devil.
Hehe...heaven-defying Gu Yun smiled, his smile was indescribably sinister. Good son, go and absorb the rebellious intent. Regardless of whether you be a devil or not, this world will suffer a disaster.
If defiant Gu Yun could control the rebellious intent, his strength would greatly increase and he would be able to unify the world. Under his rule, how could the living beings have a good life?
If they failed and became the rebellious devil, that would be even more terrifying.
The strength of the rebellious devil could not be described with words. At the very least, the eight sovereigns were unmatched when they joined forces. Furthermore, they were bloodthirsty. At that time, the lost country would encounter a cmity.
No matter what the oue was, after his death, the lost country would not have a good ending.
After saying that, he smiled with a twisted smile and closed his eyes.
The emperor of the dynasty had died in the deste ruins.
Defiant cold star looked at his corpse indifferently, then turned around and disappeared without looking back.
At the ce of battle.
The battle had ended, and the shocking aura that remained was still there. He felt uneasy as he approached this ce.
Eternal night impermanence gritted his teeth, his heart heavy. Heaven-defying cold star has actually broken through to the second sky. Now that he has escaped death, who knows what realm he will reach next time
Regarding the heaven-defying lineage, the other scattered bullet empire in the divine realm all held a fearful attitude.
There was no other reason. The heaven-defying lineage was too strange. Every time they came back from a dead end, they could unleash even greater potential.
Eternal night first snow also felt extremely regretful. Seeing that her royal brother was able to kill his enemy, she wanted to avenge her past humiliation.
Who would have thought that heaven-defying cold stars fate would not end.
Bi wanqingforted them, Both of you dont need to be discouraged. Although heaven-defying cold star has great fortune, we also have endless potential to tap into. The Creation Dragons three great divine abilities, if we learn just a tiny bit of it, we can join forces to fight against a second sky god. If we cultivate to the transcendent state, heaven-defying cold star might not be our match.
Eternal Night Wuhengs eyes gradually calmed down. He cupped his fists and said firmly, Thank you, Miss Bi. Wuheng understands.
Eternal Night Chuxue smiled faintly. She was also thinking of using this tofort her royal brother.
Her royal brothers thoughts were clear. She couldnt help but be concerned about Su Yu, but in the end, she discovered that Su Yu had disappeared.
En, Luo Xueyi had disappeared along with him!
She looked down and saw two figures standing side by side on the falling sky holy ship.
Vixen!Eternal night first snow squinted her eyes. If Im not careful, Ill be taken advantage of!
She immediately teleported to Su Yus side, standing opposite to Luo xueyi.
Eternal night evesting shook his head with a bitter smile. Lets take a look too. Sky Saint warship. I really didnt expect the heaven-defying emperor to duplicate this thing.
Su Yu carefully sized up the sky saint warship. He evaluated it in terms of material, speed, function, and other aspects, he could not help but sigh. Under normal circumstances, the era is constantly developing. The Civilization of the new era will definitely surpass the past. However, our current civilization, in the ancient god domain era, can only be considered as a barbaric tribe.
On this point.., eternal night was deeply moved. This is the normal rule, but what our God Domain has suffered is a heavy blow from the destruction of our civilization. Countless civilizations have been annihted, leaving behind scattered bits and pieces for our descendants. Naturally, it is difficult for us to catch up with the past civilizations.
I really dont know why the vile daughter, the demon dragon, destroyed our divine realms civilization.
In truth, this question was also Su Yus question.
The Vile daughter and the demon Dragon definitely wouldnt spend their energy to destroy the ancient divine realm for no reason.
What was the reason for them to do this?
Was it the nine dragons divine cauldron?
In the divine realm, other than the nine emperors, only the divine cauldron inherited by ancient god Nine Dragons was worthy of attention.
The group inspected the sky sacred ship.
The central control room had been destroyed, but the rest of the ship was in good condition. In particr, the key personnel controlling the various parts of the sky sacred ship hadnt suffered any heavy casualties.
Eternal Night Impermanence had a smile on his face. Should we thank heaven-defying cold star for sending US such a heavy gift before we leave?
As long as the central control room was repaired, they would be able to obtain an iparably sharp weapon out of thin air.
This weapon alone wasparable to the power of half an empire.
If Su Yu were to reorganize his own forces, such as the snow-white Doomsday disk, those 50 Stage 3 god domain generals, and the shaman n that he was on good terms with, they would definitely be able to dominate the god domain.
How is it? Are the members of the sky sacred ship willing to submit to us?Su Yu asked Eternal Night Impermanence.
Eternal night impermanence patted his chest. How difficult can such a small matter be? Under our persuasion, they all abandoned the dark side and decided to follow us from now on.
Su Yu nodded. This could not be better.
A sky sacred warship and a doomsday disk of the same level.
With two peerless sharp weapons in hand, the odds of winning this return to the Gxy Gods domain were extremely high.
Oh, right. We found arge number of weapons in the warehouse of the Holy Ship. ording to our understanding, they should all be lost civilization weapons.
Su Yus eyes gleamed as he immediately went to take a look.
In the end, he discovered that half of the warehouse of the holy ship was filled with various types of civilization weapons.
There were array-breaking beasts and extermination cannons that Su Yu had seen before. There were also seven or eightrge, unknown civilization weapons that looked like robots.
Staring at those bronze-colored robots, Su Yu felt that they were extremely familiar.
If he remembered correctly, Wang Yunxuan of the eastern alliance had once refined simr puppets.
However, they were only at the early stage of the quasi-god level. They were far from beingparable to this batch of giant puppets that gave off the aura of a stage four God.
What Su Yu was particrly concerned about was that there was another puppet that had yet to bepleted.
It was ten times the size of an ordinary human-shaped puppet, and it was ten million feet tall.
All sorts of energy stones were embedded in its body, and the energy it was filled with was extremely boundless. Su Yu and the others looked at the puppet with slight trepidation.
Eternal Night First Snows eyes narrowed. What a powerful puppet. If it ispleted, the power it will unleash will not only be at the Third Heaven, right?
Not just at the third heaven? It can even reach the second heaven!Eternal night impermanence grabbed a person in charge of forging the puppet, the person in charge was somewhat proud. Its a pity that we didnt have time toplete it, nor did we find a suitable pilot. Otherwise, heaven-defying Gu Yun and his son might not have returned in defeat.
Eternal Night Impermanence gave him a fierce kick. From what you say, you are very unwilling?
A trace of killing intent shed, causing the person in charge to tremble and immediately shut his mouth.
If he was not satisfied, he would have been disposed of long ago.
Su Yu looked at the giant puppet and said, Hurry up and finish it. In addition, I will dispatch a group of skilled craftsmen. All of them will be led by you personally. You must teach them forging techniques and methods.
With the biggest master personally speaking, could he say no?
Three dayster, with a rumbling sound, the dark red sacred sky ship turned into a streak of red light and cut through the sky of the lost country at a speed second only to the Taiji Yin-yang wings.
Chapter 1474 1,477, Snow Country’s Monarch (2nd Watch)
One dayter, heaven-defying empires border, Yongzhen City.
Five years ago, heaven-defying empire gathered tens of millions of troops and set up camp here. How Majestic was that?
Now, tens of millions of troops had buried the lost country, and heaven-defying empire had returned in defeat. The entire country was shocked.
The once glorious Yongzhen City was also in a state of decline.
In an inn, two or three idle guests had nothing to do and were drinking and chatting.
This time, heaven-defying empire suffered a crushing defeat. Their monarch fell, and their army of ten million soldiers never returned. Their situation is only slightly better than Eternal Night Empire, which is on the verge of destruction.
Who says it isnt? Our monarchs divine abilities are unrivalled. Its really unexpected that he died in vain in the lost country.
Tell me, how did the shamans in the lost country suddenly be so powerful? In the past, our empire suppressed them, but this time, their sacrifice is so tragic that we cant bear to look at it.
In the Treasure Chest of the inn, the five of them listened attentively.
When they learned that defiant Gu Yun had fallen, the five of them were all surprised.
Eternal night Wuheng said thoughtfully, Brother Su, the injuries you caused to defiant Gu Yun that day, was it necessary for him to die and die??
Su Yu shook his head, He didnt die because of me!
Chu Xue frowned, Thats strange. With Defiant Frost star protecting him and retreating, who else could kill him? The rulers of the other dynasties are too busy to take care of themselves. How would they have the time to ambush the father and Son?
Suddenly.., eternal night impermanence frowned deeply. I once heard father say that the throne of the heaven-defying lineage has always been much bloodier than the other royal sacred gates. There are often cases of patricide and seizing the throne. If there are no other reasons, it should be because of the heaven-defying frost star!
Surprisingly, no one retorted. If one were to talk about such a heinous act, the most likely person to do it would be the heaven-defying frost star.
Su Yus eyes were indifferent, not surprised at all.
He was a person who was imbued with the rebellious intent. He knew very well that the heaven-defying cold star would definitely undergo a transformation if he survived the cmity.
It was just that he did not know how far he had transformed this time!
The whereabouts of the heaven-defying cold star is unknown. Its unnecessary for us to worry. Why dont we increase our strength? We will face him again sooner orter,Su Yu said.
The few of them nodded and did not say anything else.
If theres nothing else, we can set off for the endless source.Su Yu could not suppress his emotions.
Eternal night first snow hesitated slightly and said hesitantly, Can we return to the Eternal Night Dynasty? I want to know how father is.
Although eternal night evesting did not say anything, ever since he returned to the god domain, the traces of worry on his face could not be concealed.
After all, he was their biological father. He had raised them to adulthood and treated them well. Hence, their feelings for each other were still there.
This ce was slightly far from the empire. The detailed information was very rare. Only those who went to the Empire would know.
Su Yu said, Sure, lets go now.
The brother and sister were filled with gratitude. They bowed and said, Thank you, brother Su, for helping us!
Not long after, at the border of the Eternal Night Empire, the snow country of the northern region, which used to belong to the empire, had already separated. It was now part of the heaven-defying Empires territory.
The city at the border was abandoned, and there were wanderingmoners everywhere.
There were also those who were fleeing for their lives and fleeing into the ruins.
As they passed by this city, everyone was filled with emotions. The once glorious and prosperous eternal night dynasty had fallen just like that.
The world was unpredictable, and the fate of the dynasty was just like these lonelymoners. It was impossible to predict.
Ah --
Within the abandoned city, screams and sounds of fleeing filled the air, mixed with the sound of horse hooves and the sound ofughter.
From high up in the sky, the crowd could clearly see the situation in the city.
It was a group of translucent soldiers who suddenly ambushed the city, wantonly robbing the city, abducting women, and capturing young strong men.
As for the elderly and children, those who dared to resist were all killed.
The people in front of them sensed that something was wrong and fled out of the city.
But how could they escape the pursuit of the soldiers? They fell like wheat and fell in pools of blood.
Su Yu and the others had cultivated for many years and were used to seeing life and death in battles. Such a scene could not touch them at all.
The chaotic world is like grass.Su Yu sighed lightly and waved his sleeve across the air, bringing up a tornado that urately swept up the translucent soldiers in the city high up in the air.
The civilians in the city were at a loss, and they all fled out of the city.
Eternal Night Wuheng said in surprise, The suffering people in the world are like billions of grains of sand in the Ganges. How can you save them all by yourself?
He did not expect that Su Yu, with such a high level of cultivation, would have mercy in his heart and save the irrelevant civilians.
In the eyes of their gods, the ordinary civilians were no different from grass.
Su Yu said, If I cant Save the people of the world, can I ignore the suffering of the people in front of me and just stand by and watch? Dont treat the small with kindness and do your best. Only then will you have a clear conscience.
The group of people heard what he said and seemed to understand.
Su Yu summoned a group of soldiers and stared at their clothes and skin color. If I remember correctly, you should be the soldiers of the northern snow country, right? Why, you did not mutiny for long and already did this to your formerpatriots?
The faces of the soldiers who were dragged over paled. With the other partys methods, how could they not know that they had met an expert? They immediately begged for mercy.
Su Yu asked, Where is yourmander?
Themander is besieging the imperial city. We dont have enough rations and troops, so he ordered us to raid the rear.
Besieging the Imperial City? Su Yus eyes shed. Who is yourmander?
It is the monarch of the northern snow country himself. He is personally themander, taking advantage of the situation to attack the imperial city.
Hearing this, Su Yu smiled, his expression was filled with undisguised disdain.
Eternal night first snowughed even more angrily, Shameless! !
Back then, they could not plot against her, and now they were taking advantage of the chaos to besiege the imperial city!
Lead the way!Eternal Night First Snows pretty face turned cold.
Under the lead of the soldiers, they headed straight for the North region snow countrys camp.
Ten dayster, the Imperial City.
The once glorious imperial city had been taken over.
The Southern Alliance Army, the Tai Qing army, and the ice and Fire Army all set up camp in the city.
Apart from that, there were also forces like the North region snow country that took advantage of the chaos to kill, Rob, and plunder resources.
Inside the northern snow countrys tent, the king of the northern snow country, who had a crown on his head, was beaming with joy as he met with the leaders of the various small forces.
They gathered together and discussed enthusiastically on how to attack the city the next day.
We are indebted to all of you for thinking highly of us. We have formed the Alliance of Justice to crusade against the Eternal Night Imperial Family. If we seed, all of you will be heroes who have saved lives in the midst of fire and water,the king of the northern snow country said passionately.
The leader of a sect with a stage three cultivation base cupped his fists and said, We dont deserve to be called heroes. We are all people who have been harmed by the Eternal Night Empire. It would be best if we could save all living beings at the same time.
Everyone agreed with him.
A group of rabble whose goal was to rob people of their homes hadbeled themselves as righteous.
The number of people who had died at their hands was unknown, but at this moment, they were boasting shamelessly that they were the teachers of justice.
While the wine was still thick, the monarch of the northern snow country raised his wine cup and raised it to an unremarkable force at the end of the hall. Come, everyone, wee our new member today, leader Wen Xin.
Wen Xin was a middle-aged woman. The passage of time had left an indelible vicissitude on her jade-like face.
She gave a faint smile. Her smile was rxed, as if she had seen through the mortal world.
Many of the leaders of the hall looked at this person with fear in their eyes.
This woman named Wen Xin was a faction that had been particrly active in the divine realm recently. She wandered around the ruins of the imperial dynasty.
Among the factions, other than Wen Xin, who was at the third sky realm, there were also quite a few fourth sky subordinates who fought for her.
Her faction was one of the few factions that the people did not hate. They did not engage in burning, killing, or plundering. They mainly dealt with the rare materials in the lost kingdom, and their business was quite good.
Hence, they gathered arge number of experts.
In the nearby regions, Wen Xin was extremely famous.
The king of the northern snow country had invited her many times. This time, he finally invited her over to participate in tomorrows siege n.
Facing everyone raising their sses, Wen Xin calmly replied.
The king of the northern snow country said, With Wen Xin joining, I believe that we will be able to cooperate with the armies of the three empires to sessfully enter the city. When that timees, Wen Xin will definitely benefit.
Wen Xin put down her wine cup and said solemnly, I am not here for the wealth in the city. Instead, three of my subordinates are trapped in the city. If the inner city is destroyed, they will definitely suffer an undeserved cmity.
HM? Everyone frowned.
The northern snow country did not expect that she was willing to let go for another reason.
I will help you break through the inner city. However, the battle from now on has nothing to do with me.Wen Xin said calmly.
As soon as he said this, someone immediately felt displeased, Leader Wen Xin, since you dont want to join us, if the news were to leak out, wouldnt we be ambushed by the soldiers in the city?
Indeed, its not that we dont trust you, but that you have received news that you shouldnt know.
After Wen Xin listened quietly, he raised his crystal eyes and nced at them, So What?
Its very simple. Either you join us, or... before the siege ends, leader Wen Xin can only stay here temporarily. In addition, you must hand over yourmunication magic tool,said a leader whose position was second only to the monarch of the northern snow country.
His name was Liu XI, and he was once thergest underground organization in the vicinity. He ran assassination, robbery, theft, and other shady businesses. He had many experts under him, and among them, there were many ouws who were willing to risk their lives for him.
He was famous for his viciousness, and he was very intimidating to all living beings.
When the dynasty was at its peak, under the suppression, they hid in the shadows.
Now that he had appeared openly, he had be the second-ranked person in the so-called Justice Alliance.
Wen Xin smiled. What if I dont choose either? How are you guys going to mistreatme?
Liu Xi smiled. The rise of Wen Xins faction had more or less shed with him.
At least ten people had been executed for robbing Wen Xins transportation team.
Liu XI had long remembered this debt.
Now that they were on the same side, Liu Xi was already unhappy. It wasughable that Wen Xins attitude was so unreasonable that he could not help but feel murderous, he slowly stood up and said, Hehe, leader Wen Xin has always been confident in himself. I would like to try and see if I can make leader Wen Xin suffer!
Wen Xin said calmly, Sure!
Liu Xi sneered and suddenly attacked Wen Xin.
His figure instantly changed thousands of times, shing like bolts of lightning, making people unable to distinguish between real and fake.
The most valuable thing was that regardless of whether it was his real body or his illusory figure, the divine ability he used was real.
This was equivalent to having thebat power of over a hundred people!
All the gods present were fearful. It was not for no reason that Liu Xi could control a dark faction.
Chapter 1475 1,478: The Commander-In-Chief’s Decision (Third Watch)
Only with such strength could they subdue those ouws!
Seeing that thousands of attacks were aimed at Wen Xins head, everyone broke out in a cold sweat.
However, Wen Xin remained unmoved. He could only form a hand seal with a single hand as he spat out extremely cryptic words.
Following that, an invisible fluctuation floated out and transformed into a radiation shape that swept out in all directions.
Ah --
In an instant, hundreds of thousands of phantoms let out shrill screams at the same time.
Most of the Phantoms disappeared in an instant. Only a figure with blood flowing out of his seven orifices covered his head and roared furiously, This, this is witchcraft! ! You are a member of the Shaman Tribe!
No one would have thought that the famous leader Wen Xin was actually a member of the Shaman Tribe!
Wen Xins gaze turned cold. The afterimage was still on the seat, but he had already flown 100 feet away from him. He formed a seal with one hand and a soul exterminating curse immediately shot out.
The northern snow countrys kings expression darkened. He mmed the table and arrived in a sh.
Seal the world in ice!He shouted, and the temperature in the surroundings suddenly reached zero.
The speed of the ripples of the radiation slowed greatly, and they gradually weakened.
However, Wen Xin cast another curse, Sacrificial curse!
This curse did not have any offensive power. However, when the ripples of the soul extinguishing curse came into contact with it, the soul extinguishing curse that was about to weaken and die suddenly soared!
Not only did it immediately return to its peak condition, it even broke through the shackles of the ice peak world with twice the force!
The eyelids of the northern snow countrys king twitched wildly. How could he still dare to help Liu XI withstand it?
With a snow substitute, he narrowly escaped with his life.
The substitute turned into ck dust, while Liu Xi was directly hit!
The dignified leader of the darkness organization, a figure that caused peoples expressions to change, actually died on the spot, turning into ck powder.
The entire hall was silent. They were all shocked by leader Wen Xins ruthless lightning method.
? Even the king of the northern snow country felt fear rise in his heart. He knew that it was impossible for him to be a match for her!
After getting rid of Liu Xi, Wen Xin looked around expressionlessly. Is there anyone else who thinks that I can be wronged?
Everyone who was stared at by his gaze avoided eye contact. Especially the leaders of the few forces who were moring happily just now. Cold Sweat broke out on their backs.
D * mn, this witch is so fierce!
Shes too F * cking powerful. She shouldnt be an ordinary person in the Shaman Tribe, right?
Everyonemunicated through voice transmissions, feeling extremely shocked.
They looked around and asked, Since theres no one here, then everything will go on as usual. Tomorrow, Ill help you attack the city, but I wont care whether you live or die. Do you have any objections?
Everyone cursed silently. Who Dared to have any objections? The one with the biggest objection had already turned into ashes on the ground!
The expression of the northern snow countrys king changed several times. From a calm expression, it turned into a warm smile, Leader Wen Xins strength surpasses others. We admire you greatly. Our Justice Alliance is very willing to work together with leader Wen Xin.
As he said that, he raised his cup from afar, Happy working together.
The others also raised their cups. Most of them had happy expressions.
It was as if they were not the ones who had the violent conflict just now.
Just as they were enjoying themselves, a disharmonious voice fell from the nine heavens. It was like thunder bombarding everyones ears.
A motley crew!
The voice was like thunder, shaking the Qi and blood in their bodies.
Shua --
Amidst everyones shock, a man and a woman appeared like ghosts.
As the remaining yin and yang qi dispersed, their true appearances were revealed.
Everyone was stunned at first, then shocked, then stunned again. Finally, they cried out in shock, The wanted criminal of the four great empires, Su Yu! ! The Princess of the Eternal Night Empire, the first snow of the Eternal Night! !
The appearance of the two of them was like two balls of delicious fresh meat that had fallen into the den of a pack of hungry wolves.
As a wanted criminal, there was no need to borate on the value of the resources awarded to Su Yu. No living being could resist this temptation.
And as the Princess of the Eternal Night Dynasty, the first snow of the Eternal Night Dynasty was in their hands at this moment. It was equivalent to a powerful bargaining chip!
The appearance of the two of them caused their shock to turn into ecstasy!
The king of the northern snow country was the most shocked. As the mortal enemy who had exterminated almost all the descendants of the royal family of the northern snow country, the northern snow country even dreamed of killing Su Yu ten thousand times.
However, he would never have dreamed that Su Yu, who had disappeared without a trace, would appear in front of him!
After being stunned for a short while, the king of the northern snow country suddenly stood up and exploded with killing intent. His eyes were slightly blood red as he roared, All of you get lost! I want to kill him with my own hands! !
Shua --
His body was like a bolt of lightning as he tore through the void and charged towards Su Yu with an indomitable momentum. The hatred that was engraved in his bones was awe-inspiring to anyone.
However, a beautiful figure took a light step forward. Her pair of ice-cold snow-like eyes were filled with coldness.
At the same time, the other party stretched out a seemingly slender palm and casually struck the other partys afterimage.
Peng --
The northern snow countrys monarch left as fast as lightning, and returned as fast as lightning.
The difference was that he left standing, and returned lying down.
His body directly smashed through arge portion of the buildings and buried him in the dust.
Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. He was able to heavily injure the king of the northern snow country with a single palm?
Plop --
The king of the northern snow country crawled out from the ruins. Staring at his master with his snow-white eyes, his pupils constricted. You... you broke the seal and recovered to the third sky realm? No, youre even stronger than before!
Back then in the drunken immortal forest of the northern snow country, eternal night first snow risked his life to break the seal and fought against him with the third sky realm.
At that time, he could still fight for a few rounds.
But now, he was sent flying by a palm strike!
Eternal Night First Snows face was cold and emotionless, HMPH, back then you bullied me and sealed me, almost putting me in a ce where I would never recover. Did you ever think that I woulde back?
That day, she was almost tarnished by her son, Xue Qingchen, as well as the other beasts of the royal family of the Snowy Kingdom of the northern region. It was all thanks to Su Yu that she was able to survive.
Thinking back to that day, the killing intent of the first snow of eternal night grew even more intense!
The northern snow countrys king was filled with fear as he shouted, Everyone, this woman is the princess of the Eternal Night Dynasty. If we can capture him, the royal family will definitely be wary of him. The great opportunity is right in front of us. Everyone, dont miss it!
However, everyone looked at each other, unmoved.
What a joke. Did they think that they were blind from the power of that palm just now? The other party had clearly not used his full strength yet. A normal palm was enough to injure the monarch of the Snowy Kingdom of the northern region.
If he was angered, he wouldnt even know how he died.
However, there were also people who had the mentality of a gambler.
Everything depends on the person and the heavens. The opportunity is right in front of us and we havent even tried. Even if the heavens wanted to help us, it would be difficult.A bearded third sky god and a ck-clothed woman walked out. The two of them attacked at the same time.
The moment they attacked, the three leaders, who were also hoping for a fluke, also chose to attack.
She faced the attacks of five people of the same level at the same time.
Su Yu moved his feet, preparing to share a few of them.
Big Brother Su, Ill do it myself!Eternal night first snow said, Im following you to go through hardships, not to be a flower that needs to be protected.
Hearing this, Su Yu pondered for a moment before withdrawing his footsteps. He crossed his arms and stood there, quietly watching.
Eternal night first snow blinked her eyes and formed a seal with her hands. The dragon blood in her body began to boil.
Looking from afar, the surface of her body seemed to be burning with ayer of blood-colored mes.
Under the contrast of the mes, a Dragon Emperor with a crown on his head appeared behind her. He spoke in an obscure dragonnguage.
Dragon Emperors heavenly voice,eternal night first snow said indifferently.
The Dragon Emperor Phantom behind her entered the void. Immediately, the phantom images ofw chains descended from the sky and trapped the five people.
Next, Eternal Night First Snow clenched his five fingers, and thew chains suddenly tightened.
The five stage three gods were instantly strangled to death, and not a single thread of their souls was left behind.
A full five stage three gods were easily killed just like that!
What made them even more shocked was that the form of the chains was extremely simr to the rumoredw chains! !
The northern snow kingdoms Kings expression finally changed drastically, and his heart pounded wildly. This was eternal night first Snows true strength, killing five enemies in one breath! !
He sucked in a breath of cold air. When he met Eternal Nights first Snows gaze, he felt as if his soul had left his body.
In a sh, he hid behind Wen Xin. He cupped his fists and pleaded, I implore leader Wen Xin to make a move. As a member of the Justice Alliance, I hope that we can help each other. After this, I will definitely reward you greatly.
Wen Xin looked at the other party with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, Which one do you want me to deal with? That Man or that woman?
The king of the northern snow country stared deeply at eternal night first snow. That woman! All I need is for leader Wen Xin to hold him back for a moment and allow me to kill that man. Theres no need for you to fight to the death with her.
Kill Him?Wen Xin revealed a teasing smile that was hard to detect.
The king of the northern snow country nodded heavily. Thats right!
Among the people present, the only one who couldpete with eternal night first snow was Wen Xin!
Alright.Wen Xin said as he walked towards eternal night snow.
Seeing this scene, the king of the northern snow country calmed down. He stared at Su Yu with hatred and said ferociously, Since you are seeking death, dont me me for using your head to pay tribute to my children who died in vain!
However, the next moment, the king of the northern snow country was stunned.
Wen Xin walked towards eternal night snow with his hands behind his back. However, he did not make a move. Instead, he brushed past her.
The strange thing was that the first snow of the eternal night did not make a move either. Instead, the corners of her lips were filled with ridicule as she looked at the king of the northern snow country with pity.
Wen Xin walked past the first snow of the eternal night and arrived in front of Su Yu. She ced her hands down. However, she did not make a move. Instead, she bowed and said, Greetings, Commander.
Su Yu had a smile on his face. I never thought that I would meet you again, Wu Xin.
The so-called Wen Xin was none other than the branch leader of the saintly Virgin Pce, Wu Xin.
That day when they parted outside of the fan capital, she went to the god domain alone to take a look.
She never thought that there would be a day when they would meet again.
Although she was in the god domain, her heart still remembered the witch n. She used the convenience of the caravan to inquire about the situation of the witch n.
How could she not know that Su Yu became themander of the witch n in the Shengjing Capital?
Wuxin helplessly smiled. Could it be that I have not fulfilled my obligation to register, so I arranged for us to meet here in the Dark?
somewhere?? Su Yu felt a trace of fate in a trance.
Yes, he should have headed straight for the endless source.
It was the Yong Ye siblings that made Su Yu change her mind.
Could it be that her promise to sacrifice her life for Su Yu still lingered between them?
A bad premonition arose in his heart.
After a pause, heartless nced at the northern snow countrys king whose expression was stiff. He said with a faint smile, Commander-in-chief, someone ordered me to kill your maid. Commander-in-chief, please decide.
The contents of the first chapter were transmitted to the third watch.
Chapter 1476 1,479, The Strange Ring
The hall was deathly silent.
Wen Xin was also one of Su Yus Men? One Eternal Nights first snow was already strong enough, and another Wen Xin?
Some of the people who saw that the situation was bad had already sneaked away.
However, they had just sneaked out of the hall when they were forced to return.
Hehe, have you asked Big Brother Su if you want to leave?Holy Maiden Luo xueyi cast a witchcraft spell to stop the person who had escaped and brought him back directly.
Wen Xin was delighted. The SAINTESS has alsoe out?
Saintess? Everyone in the hall turned pale. The Saintess of the witch n had alsoe!
Da Da --
Two more footsteps sounded. Eternal Night Wuheng and Bi Wanqing walked in.
The undisguised dragons might shocked them to the core.
There... There are still two more?The leaders of the various forces gulped.
Based on their instincts, the two of them were not weaker than the former.
Plop --
The king of the northern snow country knelt down on one knee and said, Your subject pays his respects to Prince Wuheng, Princess Yongye.
With four such powerful experts, there was no need for them to consider escaping.
Yongye Wuhengs eyes shone with a cold light. This prince does not dare to ept a subject like you. When you are in trouble, not only do you betray us, you even killed your way into the imperial capital, burning, killing, and plundering!
The king of the northern snow country quibbled, I implore the prince and princess to understand that this subject was forced by the heaven-defying empire, and not out of sincerity.
Hehe, what a Force!Eternal night first snowughed in anger. That day, you schemed against me, trying to use my blood to write down the history of your northern snow country. Was it also forced by the heaven-defying empire?
Staring at him, Eternal Night First Snows killing intent grew even stronger. He asked Su Yu, Does he still have any value?
Su Yu nced at the king of the northern snow country indifferently and said, Kill him to prevent future trouble.
This person was sinister and ruthless. He could bend and stretch. Letting him go now would only lead to more people being killed.
In fact, one day in the future, he might even be a threat to him.
Su Yus words determined the future of the northern snow country.
The king of the northern snow country turned pale with fright. His figure hurriedly retreated as he stared at Su Yu and shouted with hatred, Do you really want to kill him? Arent you afraid of retribution after all the members of the royal family of the northern snow country have died in your hands?
Su Yus expression was indifferent as he said, If you say that I killed the innocent and suffered the bacsh from the Great Dao of Heaven and earth, I ept my fate. But if I kill you all, who are you all? How can you say that I will have retribution? I will be a new person in my next life.
The eyes of eternal night first snow shed with a cold light. Without a doubt, she ended the life of the king of the northern snow country.
A huge head with fresh blood sttered everywhere.
Before he died, he did not have the slightest bit of regret. All he had was endless hatred. You wont have a good ending!
Regarding this, Su Yus heart did not waver at all.
The enemies who died in his hands could not be exined. There were countless people whoined about him.
If there was really a curse, he would have long died without a burial ce.
Commander, what should we do with the rest?Wen Xin asked.
Su Yu looked at them. At this moment, their expressions were filled with fear and helplessness. However, not long ago, they were the executioners who caused a disaster and endless ughter.
Su Yu did not feel any sympathy in his heart. He said indifferently, Search the souls of those whomitted evil and kill them on the spot. The rest can be spared from death.
Under thebined efforts of the four of them, the people in the hall could not resist at all. They underwent a baptism of blood.
Out of the thirteen people, only two had escaped because they had just joined and were like Wen Xin. They did not have the time tomit evil yet.
The rest were all executed without exception.
Wu Xin, hows the situation in the city?Su Yu asked after they had finished dealing with the situation.
Wu Xin cast a regretful gaze at the Yongye siblings and sighed, The building is about to copse. Tomorrow is the day when the two dynasties and the Southern Alliance Army will attack. The imperial city will not be able to hold on.
Yongye wuheng said, Father is unrivaled. Moreover, for many years, the dynasty has been secretly forging civilized weapons under the control of Shangguan Feiyu. Its impossible for them to break through the imperial city so easily.
This is the reason why theyunched a general attack,wuxin said.
What does this mean?Yongye chuxue frowned.
Wuxin said deeply, Half a month ago, there was a rumor that the important members of the dynasty disappeared without a trace overnight! I think this is why they dared tounch a general attack.
There was no one in the city. Wasnt it the best time tounch a general attack?
What? Father is missing?Eternal night first snow eximed, How is that possible? There are three king-level experts like Taiqing Yunluan, icefire cangxing, and fish emperor guarding the city. It must be very difficult for father to take away the important members of the dynasty, right?
Wu Xin said, Thats also why it is so unbelievable. It is indeed unbelievable that the important members of the dynasty disappeared without their eyes and ears, unless there is an unimaginable expert. But since there is such an expert, it is easy for him to solve the dilemma of the dynasty. Why did he only save the people and not the country?
His words were a warning to Su Yu and the others.
There was indeed such an expert!
Eternal night seeking the devil!
The Dragon Pearl that had tricked the creator dragon was likely to be a terrifying existence in the first sky!
He was indeed capable of taking away the important members of the city without anyone noticing. Moreover, since he could not stop refining the dragon pearl at the critical moment, it was not convenient for him to save the country.
The four of them looked at each other and were secretly shocked.
It was him! !
They had been restrained by the creator Dragon and were taught the divine abilities of the dragon race. It was precisely because they hoped that they could resist eternal night seeking devil and take back the Dragon Pearl
The current them was far from the time to sh head-on with eternal night seeking devil.
Forget it. Since father is safe and sound, we have nothing to worry about. Lets leave quickly.Eternal night first snow put down the huge rock in her heart.
Heartless thought for a moment and said, Why dont I leave with you guys as well? I can help you a little.
Su Yu immediately rejected without thinking. No! This trip is dangerous. We absolutely can not bring you along.
Her promise had touched fate. It was very likely toe true. How could she let her go into danger?
Alright, then Ill stay in the dynasty and pay attention to the information of the god domain for you guys,heartless said. Then, she took out a ring from her sleeve, he handed it to Su Yu. This is an ancestral ancient civilization weapon that I identally obtained from a warrior after doing business in the God realm for many years. Its specific use is unknown, but it does have defensive power. It might be of some use to you.
Su Yu looked at this object. It was an extremely old and cracked object.
The ring was engraved with densely-packed characters. Su Yu could read the characters of various races, but he couldnt recognize it!
Oh? This kind of ancient civilization weapon is rare.The Yong Ye siblings sized it up. At least in the history books of the Yong Ye lineage, there are no records of such a civilization weapon.
Su Yu said, An ancestral item? Its hard to trace its origin.
After receiving the item, Su Yu cupped his fists. Thank you.
The group of people bade him farewell and immediately set off for the endless source.
Passing by the ny-nine tribes in the south, the destend of the past became even more deste due to the chaos of war and horses. There were no people within ten thousand miles, and white bones were everywhere.
The recent situation is all because of the mermaid tribe. I really dont know what that Fish Emperor is. He can actually stir up the winds and clouds of the divine realm with one hand and destroy an empire that has been stable for tens of millions of years.Eternal night first snow frowned deeply.
Su Yu looked into the distance at an abandoned sky sacred ship that was inserted into the ground. His eyes shone.
He was one of the few people who knew the origin of the fish emperor!
He was a tomb guardian spirit that had upied the body of the fish emperor!
He came from... The Crack in the Mystic Crystal Mountain Range!
At this moment, within the crack, the demonic dragon suddenly widened its blood-red eyes and emitted a bone-chilling blood-red light. It said in a low voice, I can sense the aura of thatw fragment! Hes Here!
First Watch, three oclock in the afternoon the next day
Chapter 1477 1,480, Going Against The Current (First Watch)
From within the stone door, the voice of a woman drifted over, En, I can sense the familiar aura of an old friend from his body.
Within the Mystic Crystal Mountain Range, silence quickly descended.
It was so quiet that it seemed like a sign of a storm.
Su Yu, who seemed to have sensed something, took a deep look at the mystic crystal mountain range.
The evil daughter that destroyed the nine Dragons Valleys divine realm, the world destroying dragon, what was their goal?
The Nine Emperors sacrificed themselves and used the supreme nine emperors tablet to seal them for hundreds of millions of years. Now, there were only five years left before they could break the seal.
At that time, who would stop them?
Su Yu could ignore the lives of the people, but how long could he hide?
When the evil daughter was born, all life would perish. It was difficult for Su Yu to be alone.
Moreover, he had snatched the world annihting dragonsw fragment. In the end, he would have to sh with the other party. It was unavoidable.
Taking a deep breath, Su Yu gazed in that direction and led everyone into the endless source.
He had left the ancient divine realm behind, so he would return!
Just like before, the endless source was deste and deathly silent. Other than the asional guardian spirit, there were no other living beings.
Stepping into the endless source, they could feel an inexplicable fear and pressure.
It was as if there was a huge creature staring at them coldly.
Heaven defying wuheng frowned and said, Back then, the four dynasties joined hands to search for the endless source, but they failed and all of them even died here. Brother Su, its best for us to be careful. At the very least, we have to look for someone who is familiar with this area of water. Otherwise, it would be very bad for us to enter this dangerous area by mistake.
Back then, the four dynasties had gathered countless experts, yet they still ended up like this, what more them?
Dont worry, theres someone who is familiar with the waters here. She is the most suitable person to lead the way for us.The nine jade spirit pearl on Su Yus arm shed slightly, and a woman with long golden hair appeared from within.
The lower half of her body was a fish, while the upper half of her body was a moving human form.
A peerlessly beautiful face that could topple kingdoms and cities was like a precious jade in the darkness, refracting a gentle light that made people unable to shift their gazes away.
Coupled with a head of smooth golden long hair, it added a bit of unusual beauty to it.
Eternal Night Infinity was dumbstruck as he watched, his eyes unable to hide his astonishment.
Even eternal night first snow, who was also extraordinarily beautiful, and Luo xueyi couldnt help but feel a deep pressure.
They also couldnt deny that she was a beautiful woman that could stand shoulder-to-shoulder with them.
The two women couldnt help but feel a trace of enmity. Poor Mermaid Princess, before she could even recover from the sudden spatial shift, she was already targeted by two stage three gods.
A cold shiver ran down Lu Zhus spine. Her heart was stifled, and she didnt say a single word.
She was the Princess of the mermaid tribe, who had escaped with Su Yu in the past.
Seeing Su Yu, Lu Zhu felt as if she had been saved. She quickly hid behind Su Yu and stuck close to him. She was very afraid of the two women with unkind gazes.
However, her unconscious actions attracted even more hostile gazes from them.
Su Yu smiled and calmly blocked their auras, saying, Green Pearl, they are my friends.
Su Yu also introduced them, This is the princess of the mermaid tribe. During the coup, she escaped with me. She is also my friend.
Only then did Luo Xueyi and eternal nights first snow put away their unfriendly expressions.
Green Pearl took a deep breath and carefully stepped forward to greet them, Greetings seniors, greetings young master.
She was secretly shocked. After such a long time, Su Yu had already made friends with several experts whose cultivation could not be seen through.
Back when Su Yu came to this ce, he had to hide in the mystic crystal mountain range even when a god was chasing after him.
Su Yu said, Green Pearl, Ive decided to return to the gxy divine territory. I want to find the endless source of origin that entered back then. I hope that you can help us lead the way.
Hearing this, Green Pearls expression changed drastically. No! That ce is too dangerous. We absolutely can not go deep into it. Once we are discovered by the nine-headed beast, we wont even be able to escape.
Su Yu said, We have already mentally prepared ourselves. If we really encounter it, we can only fight to the death. But back then, didnt you reach the depths of the endless source unscathed? I think you should have a safe path to take, right?
Green pearl said with difficulty, Back then, I also took a great risk. ording to the path that the n had summarized for many years, I was lucky enough to rush over. That path can only be said to be rtively safer. It cant be said to be absolutely safe.
Eternal night first snow said coldly, Tell me, what exactly is the danger?
Green Pearl was somewhat afraid of her. She said pitifully, Of course its the nine-headed exotic beast. It roams this area of water all year round. Once any living creature that enters this area is discovered, there is absolutely no way for them to survive.
Everyone in the Eternal Night Dynasty knew about the rumors regarding the nine-headed beast. It was also a household name in the god domain.
This was the only restricted area in the god domain. Even the emperor of the dynasty did not dare to easily enter this area.
However, it does not rove around all the time. ording to our ns statistics for many years, it will enter a deep sleep three days a month. This is the safest time. The day we met was the day it entered a deep sleep,the Green Pearl said a crucial piece of information.
Hearing this, everyones eyes lit up.
Then, how many days until it falls into a deep sleep this month?
The green bead calcted and said, There are seven to eight days left. At that time, it will be safest for us to head to the endless source. The prerequisite is that it is not awakened by external forces.
Is that so? Although Su Yu was eager to return to the gxy, he knew that haste makes waste.
Alright, then wait patiently for seven to eight days!Said Su Yu.
What they did not know was that during these few days of waiting, a female figure was walking through the endless source of ruins with a leisurely expression, the corners of her mouth held a teasing and rxed expression. Is this the end of the lost kingdom? I wonder if we can escape from this ce and escape from the Lost Kingdom.
Eight dayster, ording to the Green Pearls calctions, it should be the time when the nine-headed God stopped swimming and fell into a deep sleep.
Su Yu and the others immediately set off.
Under the guidance of the Green Pearl, they chose a rtively safe path. They passed through arge stretch of water, and finally, two dayster, they sessfully arrived at the ce where they had met Su Yu.
The water here was muddy, and there were dark shadows everywhere, giving off a sinister feeling.
Feeling the immense pressure, everyones breathing quickened.
Whats That?The eyes of the first snow of the eternal night were bright. Suddenly, they saw a vague ck shadow in the rapid current deep in front of them.
Everyone fixed their eyes on it and secretly sucked in a breath of cold air.
They saw a pitch-ck giant lying in the rapid current.
Its entire body was iparably huge,parable to a sky holy ship!
Its entire body was covered with metal-colored scales, and it looked like a monster that had been artificially forged.
However, the destructive power that asionally emanated from its body, as well as the aura that caused ones soul to tremble, all told them that it was an iparably huge creature!
In terms of size, it was not inferior to the sea of bitterness giant!
What made Su Yus heart palpitate was that its aura was even more suffocating than the sea of bitterness giants.
Nine-headed alien God!That terrifying existence from the rumors shed through everyones minds at the same time.
The forbidden creature that had destroyed the Alliance Army of the Four Great Dynasties and forced the four great dynasties to fall and perish overnight!
Fortunately, just as Green Pearl had said, the nine different gods had fallen into a deep sleep.
Otherwise, with the other partys powerful perception, they wouldnt have been able to sense it if they hadnt been so close.
Su Yu sent a voice transmission, In the depths of the rapids, going against the current is where I want to go. Follow me.
He took the lead as a soldier. He suppressed his aura and carefully arrived at the ce where the current was turbulent.
As he got closer to the nine deities, he became more and more aware of how terrifying it was. As he passed by its enormous body, everyone was like insignificant ants.
With a turn, the other party was able to crush them all to the ground.
However, the strange thing was that when Su Yu passed by the nine deities, the space between his brows squirmed restlessly.
It was the eye of Taotie!
For some reason, it seemed to have sensed something, and it squirmed instinctively in its deep sleep.
Strange, the eye of Taotie actually sensed the nine-headed God?Su Yu thought to himself. He stared deeply at the nine-headed Gods form for a few moments, then led the group carefully through it.
Looking Up, one could see an iparably long pir of water descending from the sky.
The higher one went, the stronger the water became.
Su Yu remembered how powerful the water was when it fell back then.
Even though he had improved greatly, he still felt extremely fearful when facing the water.
Lets Go!Su Yu silently went against the current.
The water pir fell on his body like a heavy mountain. His entire body was in extreme pain.
Su Yu gritted his teeth and took the lead to withstand the water, slowly moving upwards.
At first, Su Yu could still walk a few thousand feet in one step.
But as time went on, the water pir became more and more terrifying, slowly shrinking from a thousand feet to a hundred feet, from a hundred feet to half a foot.
Until now, it was as if he was walking normally, and it was difficult to walk.
Big Brother Su, let us take turns. If this continues, you wont be able to withstand it first.Eternal night first snow followed closely behind Su Yu, and suddenly a drop of warm liquid fell on the tip of his nose.
He thought that it was water sshing onto his body, but when he realized that the temperature of the liquid was just right, he realized that something was wrong. When he looked up, he saw that Su Yus arms were already bleeding profusely. It dripped down along his arms continuously and dyed a pool of water red.
Su Yu gritted his teeth. This small injury is nothing. When we cant take another step forward, it will be the time to use the imitation doomsday disk.
He had already deduced this countless times in his mind.
To cross the reverse flow, it was not possible to rely solely on brute force.
Otherwise, this nine-headed God would be able to use its own strength to charge into the Gxy God realm. Why would ity dormant here?
The reason was that it could not cross the reverse flow either.
The only way was to use a powerful force to instantly send the reverse flow back. During the gap created, they would immediately rush out.
Slowly, the water pir became stronger and stronger. They were almost washed down several times.
If they went any higher, they would not be able to take another step forward.
Eternal night was extremely shocked. Not just us, even the emperor of the dynasty will be washed down!
Eternal night, first snow, and the others were finally under the pressure of the water pir. They gritted their teeth and held on.
Walking to this ce was the limit of the five of them!
Looking at the dark tunnel under their feet, as well as the nine blurry, ck-headed alien gods, Su Yu gritted his teeth and took out a palm-sized, snow-white disc from his sleeve.
This was to prevent the world-termination disc from shrinking at will, just like the cave abode world.
Su Yu poured divine power into it, and the world-termination disc rapidly expanded, bing a hundred million feet in size, almost taking up the entire area of the tunnel.
Chapter 1478 1481, Mistress Red Dust’s Appearance (2nd Update)
Ssh --
An endless stream of water poured down on the snow-white perfection. Under the immense pressure, the replica of the doomsday board trembled and let out a rumbling sound.
They could not stay for long, or the more water umted on it, the stronger the pressure on the Doomsday Board would be.
In the end, it was very likely that they would not be able to break through the umted water!
World Destruction Cannon, activate!Su Yu ordered.
The people in the world destruction cannon who had long been prepared immediately went about their duties and mobilized the world destruction cannon.
Weng Weng Weng --
Streams of majestic power gathered in the world destruction cannon, brewing a terrifying power.
Eternal night, first snow, and the others had looks of anticipation in their eyes. They had long been curious about the Gxy God realm that Su Yu had described.
Just what kind of Gods domain was that?
Ten breaths!
Nine breaths!
Eight breaths!
..
The World Annihtion Disks interior entered a countdown. Ten breaths would be enough to gather the power of this destructive attack into the red ball in the middle, and it would erupt from the red ball.
At that time, the power it would produce could not be described with words. Even at the weakest level, it would definitely not be inferior to the sky sacred shipsw cannons.
One Breath!
Weng Weng --
After the energy was gathered, hundreds of world destruction cannons started to vibrate.
They were going to shoot and break the reverse current!
However, at thest moment, Su Yu gave an order indifferently, Target, lower left 30 degrees!
Wait! Eternal night, first snow, and the others had stiff expressions. werent they going to break the reverse current?
What was the purpose of the lower left 30 degrees?
They were all in a state of great confusion and confusion. Only Bi Wanqing immediately pinched her fingers. At the same time, her purple eyes shone with a bright light. Immediately after, her pretty face changed drastically. How could it be? I actually saw... a redwood woman?
HM? The other three immediately looked in that direction.
They saw that the originally empty area actually had a faint image of a dreamy redwood woman.
The endless stream of water bombarded her body, but it was easily pushed aside, not suppressing her in the slightest.
At this moment, a woman who was hiding at the side appeared! !
Not to mention them, any emperor of the dynasty would probably break out in cold sweat.
She had been hidden nearby without a sound, yet she waspletely unaware of it!
This was especially so in such a dangerous and unpredictable ce, which made it even more bizarre!
However, what was even more strange was that when they saw the womans face, they were all shocked.
The Saintess was the most shocked. Her beautiful eyes widened as she said in disbelief, Sister... Sister Cai Lin? Arent you in the forbidden ground of Ten Thousand Devils? Why are you here?
The others were also in a state of endless confusion and shock.
When Su Yu left, he only took the four of them. Cai Lin... she actually waited here in advance?
Moreover, at this moment, Cai Lins entire body was indescribably strange.
Compared to his usual silence, the faint smile on the corner of Cai Lins mouth waspletely different from his original appearance!
Cai Lin smiled, his smile indifferent as if he was Chen. Im also a member of the Star River Divine Territory. Is there a problem if I want to go back?
The Holy Maiden was speechless. For a moment, she did not know where to begin.
The others were also shocked by this strange scene and were somewhat at a loss.
Only Su Yus eyes were filled with fear. Its fine if Cai Lin goes back, but its really hard for me to feel at ease if you go back with us!
HMM? ! Everyones pupils constricted.
If she was not Cai Lin, then who was she?
Cai Lin said sweetly, Su Yu, could it be that youre still jealous of me for helping the Devil World in the past? Now that Ive changed my mind and stood on the same side as you, is this really good for me?
Su Yu said lightly, I dont remember standing on the same side as you, Mistress red-dust! !
What? Everyone was shocked!
Especially the SAINTESS, her face was full of shock.
Eternal Night Wuheng and the others might not know mistress red-dust, but how could the Saintess not know?
In the forbiddennd of the red dust, there was an extremely mysterious woman!
The saintess said, Brother Su, youre mistaken. When did Cai Lin be mistress red-dust?
Su Yus gaze was fixed on Cai Lin the entire time. He said in a deep voice, A long time ago. If my guess is correct, she must have controlled Cai Lin when you, Cai Lin, and Zeng Lin were unable to extricate themselves from the Dream!
The current Cai Lin should still be in some kind of dream, and her body is being controlled by mistress red-dust through the dream.
The SAINTESS was stunned when she received such a response.
Others might not believe it, but she had to believe it.
Because before exiting the dream, Mistress red-dust had indeed appeared and made an agreement with her!
The fact that Cai Lin was being controlled by mistress red-dust was not groundless!
Hehe...suddenly, Cai Lin lightly covered her red lips, she giggled, What an interesting fellow. I originally thought that you were just a little smarter than ordinary people, but I didnt expect that I underestimated you! mm, thats right, I am mistress red-dust!
As he finished speaking, his body began to emit a pink mist, as if he was in a dream.
The power of red-dust!The SAINTESS eximed.
She was mistress red-dust without a doubt!
How do you know? I thought you hid it well.Mistress Red-dust asked with a smile.
Su Yu said indifferently, You hid it well indeed. You also obtained Cai Lins memories. There arent many ws. The only w is that you only obtained her memories, but you didnt obtain the feelings she should have!
Oh? Where do you start from?Mistress Red Dust asked.
Su Yu said, Do you remember what kind of expression you had when the six paths demon god was captured? There was no expression!
Everyone listened quietly. Now that they thought about it carefully, Cai Lin seemed to have hidden herself in the crowd at that time and wasnt noticed by them.
They didnt expect Su Yu to be as meticulous as dust and capture her expression.
If it was the real Cai Lin, facing the strongest devil god of the Devil Realm in the past, she would either be sad about her encounter or be relieved easily. She would no longer be worried about this disaster. She would definitely not be expressionless!Su Yu narrowed her eyes and said, At that time, I was only surprised. Your performance was a little too strange.
Until we decided to return to the gxy divine territory, you actually did not show anything!Su Yu shook her head. This was too strange for Cai Lin. After all, she came from the gxy divine territory. She definitely would not have no intention of returning home.
At that time, I suspected that you might not be just a little strange, but that you were possessed.Su Yu said, I have observed you in secret, but unfortunately, I could not see through the traces of you being possessed. I have been wondering if my guess was wrong.
It was not until an old friend of mine gave me a dream to my beloved wife that I suddenly woke up. upying a persons body does not necessarily require the possession of a soul. For a certain special existence, there is another method, and that is the dream realm! And the ability of the dream realm to control a persons body has only been recorded in history. There is only one person, the mysterious woman in the Forbidden Land of the mortal world, Mistress red-dust! !
Upon hearing this, everyone suddenly came to a realization. For a moment, they could not help but be alert.
They had actually apanied mistress red-dust for several years without knowing it at all!
Mistress red-dust said sweetly, So, even though you know that I am mistress red-dust, you still do not dare to expose my identity in case I do something unfavorable?
Su Yu nodded and said, I thought that by keeping you under the eyes of the creator Dragon, you would restrain yourself. I didnt expect that your ultimate goal was to follow us into the Gxy Divine Realm!
Mistress red-dust smiled and asked in return, Youre saying that the other end of this passage is actually the gxy divine realm? A part of the ancient nine dragons divine realm in the past?
Eh? Su Yu frowned slightly. It seemed that mistress red-dust didnt just know where the other end of the endless source was.
After thinking for a moment.., su Yu said, Thats right. If my deduction is correct, after the ancient nine dragons divine realm was destroyed, it should have fallen into the lost country, causing a part of the divine realm to fall into the lost country, bing the lost divine realm. The other part was outside the lost country, bing the Gxy Divine Realm.
This was the deduction that Su Yu had thought about for many years. It was impossible to record it in any history.
Mistress Red dust nodded, she confirmed Su Yus thoughts. Youre very smart. Its not much different from the truth. A part of the nine dragons ancient divine realm did fall into the lost kingdom because of an ident... However, theres one thing that youre wrong about. The Lost Kingdom isnt an object, but... a living creature! !
What? Such a horrifying exnation was like a p of thunder in their ears.
The lost country that they had lived in for hundreds of millions of years was actually a living creature?
Su Yu recalled that the evil God had said that after the nine dragons ancient divine realm was destroyed, an enormous ck shadow streaked across the sky above the divine realm.
Then, a part of the divine realm disappeared!
It was that creature that swallowed this part of the divine realm. Originally, it intended to swallow all the divine realms, but unfortunately, Hehe, it seemed to have undergone some unexpected change. Before it could swallow the other part, it died.Mistress Red Dust looked at the deepest part of the falling water column, she said slowly, That gap is where it devours the divine realm.
The saintess asked curiously, Could that be its mouth? Could this passage be... its neck?
Mistress red-dust looked at her with a deeper meaning, she said with a chuckle, Then we dont know. Such a huge creature has long surpassed the limits of the Great Daosws. God knows what it is. Its body structure is different from that of ordinary creatures. Its nothing out of the ordinary.
They were all engrossed in listening. Su Yu was also suddenly enlightened. He had obtained many secrets that he had never known before.
However, he did not let down his guard. He said indifferently, You have said so much. Dont tell me you hope that we will bring you to the Gxy Divine Realm?
The hundred apocalyptic cannons seemed to have received an order. Beams of destructive light fluctuated and could be fired at any time.
But.., mistress Red dust shook her head. I thought it was the outside world, but who knew it was a fallen world worse than the lost country. Im toozy to go! Im talking to you because I want you to understand me. Actually, Im not as bad as you think!
Look, that stupid dragon hides everything and doesnt tell you anything. How Good Am I? Ill answer all your questions! So, I think we can actually be friends.Mistress Red Dust said with a smile.
Su Yus pupils contracted slightly. He had once asked about the lost kingdom of the creator Dragon. The other party had told Su Yu that unless he learned something, he would not answer for Su Yu.
Only the two of them knew about this matter. Mistress red-dust was actually able to find out!
Dont be surprised. That stupid dragon can also sleep. When it sleeps, it will dream. And the Dream is my world. It is verymon to know a little about him. For example, that stupid dragon definitely did not tell you that he stole the Dragon Abyss Treasure Scroll. If someone cultivates it, it will be very easy for those old dragons in the outside world to find them.Mistress red-dust gloated.
Chapter 1479 1,482, Seven Years Of Waiting (Third Watch)
Su Yus heart skipped a beat!
As expected! He had long felt that the creator Dragon would definitely hide something if it had given him this item to cultivate.
Su Yu asked, Then can you tell me why the Lost Kingdom has imprisoned so many mighty figures of Heaven and earth?
Mistress Red dust smiled charmingly and said, There is one thing that that stupid dragon said that is not wrong. Telling You is useless. At least now we know that it is harmful to you and not beneficial!
However, I can tell you that the lost kingdom is about to open soon. The three forbiddennds are restless, including the aunt in the Shura forbiddennd and that stupid dragon. What are they nning? Also, theres the evil daughter who was suppressed billions of years ago. She seems to being out of seclusion! In short, the lost kingdom will soon fall into great trouble. You have to be careful.
After saying this, mistress red-dust slowly flew down and said with a smile, Thats all I have to say. I wish you good luck!
Everyone stared at her departing figure warily.
What did mistress red-dust mean by the outside world? She believed what Su Yu said so easily and did not go to the gxy divine realm to take a look?
Under everyones gaze, she retreated back to the bottom of the water with a smile.
Just as she was about to leave, a sudden change urred!
The nine-headed alien God, who was currently in a deep sleep, had unknowingly opened its nine pairs of savage and Savage blood-red eyes.
Mistress Red-dust had no idea at all that she hadnded in front of him.
When she sensed the savage auraing from behind her, she turned around and helplessly shrugged. How unlucky. Im finished. I wish all of You Good Luck...
Before his voice could fade away, a huge, ferocious head had swallowed him whole.
This sudden scene shocked them greatly.
Didnt they say that the nine-headed God had been asleep for three days? Why did he wake up in just two days without any warning?
Before he could me the green pearl, Su Yus expression also changed greatly. he shouted, Turn around and Pierce through the current. Quick!
Rumble --
More than a hundred world annihtion cannons gathered their energy towards the red pearl in the middle.
Meanwhile, the nine alien gods at the bottom of the water sensed their presence. Their nine heads stared upwards, their cold and merciless eyes locked onto them.
Everyones body stiffened. In front of such a terrifying creature, they actually felt as if they were at the bottom of the food chain.
It was as if the other party was at the top of the food chain, a high-level creature that was devouring them.
Boom --
At this moment, they prevented the doomsday disk fromunching its strongest attack.
The red bead was filled with energy and exploded with an extreme red light. It suddenly pierced through the water flow above them and knocked the endless water flow back!
The falling waterfall rolled back and formed a vacuum tunnel.
Lets Go!Su Yu put away the doomsday disk and immediately used the Taiji Yin-yang wings to wrap everyone in the reversed yin-yang qi and instantly teleported hundreds of millions of miles away!
In the blink of an eye, they had crossed more than half of the passage. They even caught up with the speed of the energy beam and followed closely.
Standing here, they could already see the gap above their heads. A clear starlight world sprinkled with a dazzling starlight that had never been seen in the lost nation appeared before their eyes!
Eternal night, first snow, and the others were stunned. Confused and curious, was that the Gxy Divine Realm, an ancient divine realm aristocratic family filled with stars?
And as Su Yu felt the aura that he had not felt for a long time, his heart was filled with a myriad of emotions.
In his mind, the image of Xia Jingyu waving at him appeared.
He was back!
After seven years, he had finally returned to the Gxy Divine Realm!
But right at this moment, a violent force suddenly locked onto them.
Looking down, everyone was shocked!
The nine-headed God had actually caught up!
It was less than ten million Zhang away from them!
Quick, get out!Su Yu was shocked. He immediately led everyone to charge into the final passage.
Hua Hua Hua Hua --
The five figures were like a dream, leaving behind a blurry afterimage that stretched for millions of Zhang. They rushed towards the gap at the extreme.
However, the nine different gods were faster than them, and they quickly shortened the distance between them.
Their ferocious blood-red eyes and terrifying heads seemed to want to swallow the five of them whole!
At this moment, the energy beam pierced through the passage and left the Heaven Lake.
After a short period of drying up, the Heaven Lake was once again filled with the Endless River of stars.
The vast amount of river of stars once again tilted towards the passage.
Su Yus expression changed slightly when he saw this. The tunnel was longer than expected. If he did not rush out, he would definitely be pushed back by the current!
This is thest chance, Rush out!Su Yu roared, Innate yin-yang style!
A huge yin-yang pattern appeared above their heads. After the endless flow of water entered it, it was transferred out from the other end.
However, this was only a temporary measure. After ten consecutive transfers, the Taiji pattern could not withstand the pressure of the torrent and immediately shattered.
Seeing that it was about to be washed down, su yu shouted, Six paths of Heavenly Connection!
Six blood-red eyes appeared behind him and shot out six pitch-ck light pirs, sting the water pirs that were pouring down into nothingness.
However, how much water was there in the gxy? There was no end to it!
After they rushed out for three thousand feet, the endless water of the gxy fell again.
Su Yus expression changed drastically and he shouted in a low voice, Limitless battle intent!
The boundless battle intent condensed into a peerless divine weapon and broke through the counter-current!
The more they suppressed it, the stronger the battle intent became. In the end, the battle intent was so terrifying that it broke through this space and countless streams of water were sucked into the void.
However, the ster water was too huge. In the end, the battle intent divine weapon could only contend against the rushing water and could not take another step forward.
Su Yu gritted his teeth and shouted, 6,000 Divine Dao! !
In the past five years, he had alsoprehended a lot of the Divine Dao in the tomb of myriad gods, reaching the level of 6,000 Divine Dao.
Immediately, the 6,000 divine images that were 3,000 feet tall lifted the majestic water up to a height of 3,000 feet.
Su Yu and the others were able to move forward another 3,000 feet!
However, they were still 3,000 feet away from the gap and could not move forward at all.
They watched as the water crashed down and washed them all down.
At this moment, the first snowfall of the eternal night was endless. Luo xueyi and Bi Wanqing also erupted with unprecedented strength.
The three great creator Dragonsdivine abilities and the witchcraft passed down by the full moon cult master over the generations were fused into a peerless force. They suddenly attacked the stream of water and knocked the water pir back by five thousand feet!
Su Yu and the others took advantage of the situation to move forward.
However, they had to stop here. They had no time to open thest five thousand feet.
Was this the end? Su Yus eyes were filled with unwillingness, but his body was covered in blood. His exhausted body had no more strength to break through the final 5000 feet!
Below them were nine different gods. Once they fell into them, they would die without a burial ground!
Right at this moment, a long, thick branch suddenly flew down from the gap above them.
The branch forcefully coiled around Su Yu and the other three. Then, against the current, it quickly pulled them out of the passage.
Bang
They were like fish that had been caught. They were thrown out of the water.
And the moment they leaped out of the water, the enormous heavenlyke was finally filled with the boundless water of the gxy.
One could vaguely hear the sound of nine different gods being smashed down from the passage.
Su Yu was in midair, breathing in the long-lost air. It was hard for him to calm down. It was as if a pair of wings had grown on his back, and he wanted nothing more than to fly to find Xia Jingyu.
It was not until a very familiar joke fell into his ears.
Sigh, after seven years of fishing, I never thought that I would be able to fish up a few creatures!
Everyone turned around and saw that it was a towering giant tree. Its entire body was bronze in color, and its branches and leaves were luxuriant.
It was precisely the branches and vines of the giant tree that had entangled them that allowed them to escape.
As the saying goes, a drop of kindness should be repaid with a gushing spring. Today, I saved all of you, and I dont want a hundred of your lives. Just pay with your flesh. The woman will warm my bed, and the man will warm my feet.
Eternal Night First Snows face turned red, and she spat lightly, Is this the tree god? How despicable!
Luo Xueyis expression was slightly unnatural as well. Her eyes widened, and she red angrily at the god of calligraphy.
Eternal night endless was somewhat speechless. This tree was strange, could it be that it was the tree God who had gone crazy during cultivation?
Only Bi Wanqing was startled. Her emotions were moved, and she muttered, Its been seven years. Things have changed, but people have changed. Shes the only one whos still waiting on the spot.
HMPH, if anyone disobeys, Ill sell you immediately. Ive been very short of money recently!The tree God said proudly.
Sha La --
A light sound of falling leaves floated over the tree Gods head.
It was Su Yu who flew over and approached the crown of the tree. His expression was indescribably moved. Thank you, Tree God.
Seven years ago, he was identally dragged into the Heavenly River.
Seven yearster, she was still waiting by theke.
How could Su Yu not understand this love? How could she not understand?
In fact, he could even feel that the tree god was so excited at this moment that he needed to use absurd words to cover up his feelings.
She wanted to use her past attitude to cover up her current self.
But, could that be covered up?
Seven years of waiting without any regrets. When everyone left and everyone felt that Su Yu was hopeless, only she was still waiting silently.
Although the world was big, who would be willing to wait quietly for seven years in the cold wind and rain, in the quiet time, under the dim hope?
Other than Xia Jingyu, other than Xian er, was there anyone else?
Only the tree God, who only had money in her heart, was the person who waited for Su Yu the most.
The ancient tong tree lightly trembled. The huge crown of the tree could not be suppressed and rustled, falling leaves one after another.
The top of the tree was covered in dust, and it was covered with traces of wind, Frost, rain, and snow. It was also covered with the sadness that a woman was hiding.
The fluctuations of emotions caused the tree God to be unable to maintain its form.
Green light filled the air as it condensed into a human form.
A noble and elegant youngdy dressed in green clothes stood tall and graceful.
Her elegant temperament and slender body gave off a natural beauty.
Eternal night, first snow, and the others were dumbfounded. They couldnt connect the woman in front of them to the tree God who was full of vulgarities.
At this moment, the tree god lowered his head and didnt look at Su Yu.
However, his slightly trembling body showed that he was excited.
Im back,Su Yu said softly.
The tree God still didnt raise his head, but drops of moisture dripped down in front of his feet.
With a sobbing tone, she stammered, Who knows you?
Su Yu smiled and gently pulled her into his embrace. He whispered in her ear, Thank you.
The tree Gods body stiffened as if it had been electrocuted. Her beautiful eyes widened in disbelief as she trembled, You... you... What are you doing?
She clearly had infinite strength to push Su Yu away, but it was as if she had been possessed and could not move at all.
Chapter 1480 1,483, The Mysterious Bracelet (Fourth Watch)
The sudden hug turned the usually carefree tree god into a little girl who had just started to fall in love. She was at a loss.
Seven years, a hug.
To her, it was a luxury, but to Su Yu, it was just an action.
She let go of the tree god and her pink face turned red. She wanted to say something, but she hesitated and couldnt say anything.
Su Yu said, Without you, we wouldnt have been able toe back.
If she hadnt waited for seven years, who would have pulled them up at thest moment?
Su Yu silently epted the heaviness of the wait. That Hug was a promise.
Eternal Nights first snow and Luo xueyi stared at each other. They were both jealous and envious.
Could this tree God be Su Yus... woman?
But the other partys expression did not look like it!
The two women who had never seen eye-to-eye could not help but look at each other. A hint of tacit understanding was formed between them.
Since they hade to Su Yus hometown and the number of love rivals was unknown, they still had to unite with each other!
After a long time, the tree God recovered from the unexpected embrace. He pulled a long face and said, You... you bastard! You took advantage of me the moment you came back. I, I dont want to live anymore!
Even though he said that, only she knew how sweet he felt.
Su Yu was about to say something when he suddenly frowned and looked at theke.
Theke returned to its usual calm and nothing unusual happened.
However, his intuition had always been sharp. He said, Everyone, step back. Something doesnt seem right.
Everyone was surprised, but surprisingly, they listened to Su Yus arrangement and left theke.
They stared at theke with their eyes wide open, but after a long time, there was no movement.
The tree god patted his newly-formed chest andined, Theres no need to scare me like this. Havent I been scared enough today?
First, Su Yu came back alive, and then another hug. This made the tree god extremely nervous.
But as soon as he finished speaking, a huge bubble suddenly appeared on theke!
The tree god was stunned, and then her expression became serious. Somethings wrong! Ive been by theke for seven years, and Ive never seen a bubble before. Theres something in theke!
Bang --
Before she could finish her sentence, a huge wave suddenly exploded on theke!
A tyrannical and peerless fierce aura soared into the sky!
Bang --
Then, a loud sound that shook the gxy suddenly exploded!
A huge pitch-ck w that was a million feet long appeared from the bottom of theke and hooked tightly onto the shore of theke.
Then, as more and more bubbles appeared, nine extremely huge heads drilled out from the water.
The water sshing out was ten million feet tall.
The water flowing into the heavenlyke even went against the current, colliding with waves and creating waves that stretched for billions of miles.
Roar --
The nine heads let out a fierce roar that pierced through the gxy, the Devil Realm, the former Western Alliance, and the Eastern Alliance!
The tree god was stunned. What... What is this thing?
That terrifying aura made her feel like she was at the bottom of the food chain in front of it.
Pound --
The other w of the nine-headed Godnded on thekeside. Its enormous body was even bigger than the heavenlyke.
It struggled to get out of theke.
Su Yu and the others watched in astonishment.
If this nine-headed God intruded into the gxy divine realm, what would happen?
He alone was not enough to fill the gaps between his teeth!
Take advantage of the fact that he hasnte out yet! Quickly st him down!Su Yu said, taking the lead to activate his yin-yang innate technique.
As he used this technique, he saw the water of the gxy in the distance being sent over through the Taiji diagram, pouring into theke.
The powerful current caused the nine-headed Gods body to sink slightly.
But with a powerful hook of its ws, it regained its stability and forcefully crawled out against the current.
When eternal night saw this, he immediately made his move. Flying Dragon in the sky!
How could the others dare to let this terrifying creature climb up? They all made their moves!
Dragon Emperor Heavenly Voice!
A dream is like a thousand years!
Soul extinguishing lifeless curse!
The five of them worked together and exploded with unparalleledbat strength, causing the gxy to churn endlessly.
The enormous aura suppressed the tree god to the point that he was unable to breathe. He was indescribably shocked. The group of people that Su Yu brought back was actually so powerful?
However, the scales of the nine different gods were terrifyingly sturdy. When the divine abilities of the three great dragons struck their bodies, countless sparks flew out.
What was even stranger was that a small portion of the power was inexplicably devoured!
Roar --
The nine different gods once again let out a heaven-shaking roar. This time, the roar contained a great divine might.
Eternal Night Wuheng and the other three trembled violently. Their divine abilities were forcefully interrupted, and they suffered a bacsh. They spat out a mouthful of blood.
Su Yu did not say another word. He summoned the replica World Annihtion Disc!
World Annihtion Cannon, activate!
Ten breaths! Nine breaths! Eight breaths!
The World Annihtion Board had entered its countdown to attack!
Taking advantage of this period of time, Su Yu waved his hand again and took out the sky sacred warship!
Extermination cannon, Fire!
The might of the extermination cannon was slightly inferior to the world annihtion cannon, but its advantage was that it was extremely fast when it was fully charged up.
In a short span of three breaths, a hundred extermination cannons were fully charged up and fired.
With a loud boom that shook the heavens and earth, the nine gods stuck in theke received a vicious blow.
However, the shocking thing was that the pitch-ck scales deflected most of the energy.
Their bodies only sank downwards without any substantial damage!
Everyone was shocked. Thebined power of more than a hundred extermination cannons was something that even a first sky god might not be able to withstand.
This nine-headed god was simply too terrifying!
Fortunately, the Doomsday Board was ready. It immediately gathered all of its energy onto the Red Pearl and unleashed an earth-shattering attack.
The aftermath of this attack from back then had even pierced through the first sky sea of bitterness giant.
Now, with its full power, this nine-headed Gods scales would be sted to death no matter how hard they were!
As expected, as if they felt threatened, the nine-headed God struggled even more violently and roared repeatedly.
The roars shook the gxy, and even the world-destroying disk was on the verge of copse.
The more it was like this, the stronger Su Yus killing intent grew.
He absolutely could not let hime up!
Fire!
With an order, a red pir of light shot out.
This shot had trapped the nine-headed God in theke. There was no way to retreat, no way to dodge, and they were doomed!
However, an unimaginable scene appeared.
The nine heads of the nine of them actually merged into one at the critical moment!
A ferocious head that Su Yu was extremely familiar with appeared before his eyes.
It was a face that was twisted and vicious. It was greedy and Savage. A pair of pitch-ck eyes shone with an iparably greedy light, as if they wanted to devour everything in the world.
That pair of eyes stared at Su Yu, and the greed in their eyes grew stronger.
It was as if Su Yus body was emitting a temptation that it could not resist.
And between Su Yus brows, the eye of Taotie that was embedded within felt a strong sense. It actually woke up from its deep sleep with a bang and suddenly opened.
Su Yus expression changed greatly, and he said in a serious voice, Taotie! !
That enormous head was not another creature, but a Taotie! !
The rumored nine-headed alien God was actually a living taotie!
Such a shocking fact caught Su Yu off guard.
Following that, Eternal Night Impermanence and the others recognized the origin of this beast one after another, and they were extremely shocked.
A greedy beast that swallows the sky and spits the Earth, Taotie?Everyones chest seemed to be blocked by something, and they couldnt even breathe.
ording to the rumors, it was a savage and fierce beast that had an endless lifespan and could devour everything!
Weng --
A red pir of light shot out!
However, Tao ties eyes only emitted a pitch-ck light, forming a pair of ck vortexes that devoured the destructive powerpletely!
Everyone was shocked. Such a powerful attack was... devoured just like that?
Nine mutated beasts, no... it was Tao tie. Its eyes revealed a anthropomorphic cruelty and greed as it stared at Su Yu.
A shocking suction force wrapped around Su Yu, wanting to swallow him up.
Su Yu remembered that Yun Yazi had once said that taoties liked to devour each other.
If he ever met a taotie, he would definitely be pursued endlessly by the Taotie.
Now, he had truly met a taotie.
Being wrapped up by this force, Su Yus divine power was sealed, unable to resist!
Seeing that he was about to be devoured, Eternal Night Wuheng and the othersunched their attacks, but all of their moves were devoured, and they couldnt do anything to this taotie.
At this critical moment, Su Yu had an idea and took out a snow-white piece of paper.
It was a letter with the words of the Heavenly Book of the nine dragons ancient god.
Su Yu tossed it over and covered the Taoties eyes.
This pair of eyes that could devour everything was actually unable to devour a small piece of paper, and it really was covered.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yu sessfully escaped and retreated frantically.
Roar --
It was as if Taotie did not expect that its eyes would actually be blocked. It angrily grabbed the letter and red at Su Yu once again.
Another devouring power erupted and wrapped around Su Yu.
Su Yu snorted coldly. The eye of Taotie between his brows suddenly revolved and also erupted with a powerful devouring power.
The two devouring powers collided in the air and formed a pitch-ck gigantic whirlpool that devoured everything around it.
The Endless River of stars was sucked into it, disappearing without a trace.
Not good, lets Go!Eternal Night Infinity saw that the situation was not good, and he roared, leading everyone to retreat billions of miles.
Even though they saw the situation over there, the terrifying devouring vortex still existed.
The two eyes of Taotie crossed countless dimensions, converging here!
Su Yu finally understood why the nine-headed God had suddenly awakened.
It wasnt that the Green Pearls calctions and experience had been wrong. It was just that when he passed by the nine-headed God, the eyes of Taotie had sensed each other.
Now that the eyes of Taotie had collided, Su Yus devouring power was obviously inferior to the real taotie.
The ck vortex continued to move toward Su Yu, wanting to devour him.
Seeing that the situation was bing more and more dangerous, Su Yus sleeve suddenly heated up.
A ring flew out on its own. It was a gift given to Su Yu before he had no intention to leave.
It was an ancestral treasure that he had received from a warrior. It was said to be a civilized weapon. However, the Yong Ye siblings, who were members of the royal family, had never seen it before.
At this moment, the ring flew out on its own. The surface of the ancient ring cracked on its own. The bronze rust on the surface of its body peeled off, revealing its true appearance under the bronze.
It was actually a jade bracelet!
As soon as the bracelet appeared, the Taotie revealed a look of fear.
It retracted its gaze and immediately dived into theke.
This scene surprised Su Yu. He closed the eyes of Taotie and examined the jade bracelet. He discovered that there was nothing special about the bracelet. Other than the halo that was emitting a weak defense, there was nothing else that could be said to be powerful.
However, Taotie was so afraid!
Chapter 1481 1,484, Hidden Dragons And Crouching Tigers (Fifth Watch)
Just as Su Yu was in disbelief, the jade bracelet flew out by itself and flew towards Tao tie.
Seeing this, Tao tie was extremely terrified and even let out a terrified roar.
This did not stop the jade bracelet from flying towards him.
A scene that shocked Su Yu appeared!
The jade bracelet continued to erge and reached a size of ten million Zhang.
Then, it was put on Taoties body.
Then, the jade bracelet continued to shrink. The Taotie could not help but shrink along with the jade bracelet. In the end, it was only the size of a palm.
The iparably huge taotie was suppressed to an extremely small size.
Not only that, its strength was also suppressed by the jade bracelet.
At this moment, it was harmless.
Su Yu was shocked when he saw it. Where did this jade bracelete from?
A civilized weapon? Even a civilized weapon couldnt be this powerful!
The Taotie flopped on the ground in fear. It was clumsy andughable, but it still couldnt connect it to the ferocious giant beast from before.
It carefully tested it and made sure that the Taotie was no longer in danger.
Only then did su yu pick it up. Yes, he picked it up!
After being picked up by Su Yu, the Taotie flopped even more in fear. However, it was tightly bound by the jade bracelet and couldnt escape from Su Yus palm at all.
Su Yu had the urge tough. Was this really not a dream?
She carefully thought about the fate that had been triggered when she saw Wu Xin again.
Wu Xin must have lost her life because of Su Yu. That should have been her fate.
In the end, Su Yu unexpectedly sensed the direction of fate and refused to follow her, avoiding the shocking danger of the Taotie.
When fate changed, Wu Xin had to settle for the second best. She gave this ring to Su Yu aspensation.
Now that they thought about it, it was as if everything had been arranged.
If not for eternal night first Snows request to return to the imperial capital, would they have met unintentional?
If not for unintentional following, would she have given the ring?
If not for the ring, would such a great danger today be resolved so easily?
The answer was no!
Su Yus original fate was to suffer endless danger and die in the eyes of Taotie.
In the end, his fate changed time and time again, leading him to the other extreme!
Not only did he not die, even the Taotie fell into his hands.
Two changes in fate. One was a great cmity, and the other was a great fortune.
Did the changes happen naturally, or were they changed by external forces?
There was an existence in the unseen world who had been killing Su Yu for a long time. He did not doubt in the slightest that he might have been the one who arranged the terrible fate in the beginning.
What was most suspicious was how the nine-headed God had rushed out of theke. He had clearly heard the sound of the nine-headed God being smashed into the bottom of theke. How had hee up?
It was absolutely impossible for it to climb out of the tunnel by itself. Otherwise, after so many years, he would have long since climbed into the gxy divine realm countless times!
Su Yu absolutely would not believe that there was no invisible existence helping him in the dark!
I dodged another disaster!Su Yu thought to himself. The problem was that the fate was arranged by those existences.
Then, who was the one who changed the fate?
Just as Su Yu was thinking, the Taotie suddenly vomited a pool of liquid.
There was a small person in the liquid that was hard to see with the naked eye. It was mistress red-dust who had been swallowed.
Before she could be digested, she was shrunk along with the Taotie.
Su Yu took it to the side. She was not affected by the jade bracelet. She gradually erged and returned to her original form.
She was still controlled by mistress red-dust. She shook the foul stench all over her body speechlessly andined, Seriously, why didnt you save me earlier?
The corner of Su Yus mouth twitched. Your reaction is really calm!
EH, this bracelet of yours seems to be very special. I think Ive seen it somewhere before.Mistress red-dust looked at the shrunken taotie without any fear. She focused her attention on the jade pendant that bound it and blinked curiously.
Eh? Su Yus expression changed slightly. She had seen it before?
But I cant remember,mistress red-dust said again.
The veins on Su Yus forehead twitched.
Mistress red-dust was only slightly curious, but she was no longer interested in the jade pendant. It was as if this item was not worthy of her attention.
She looked around, and the corners of her mouth curled up. This is the gxy divine realm? Its far inferior to the lost divine realm. There isnt even an expert...
Yi! Theres actually a demon thats trying to be a god. It seems to be a descendant of the Devil Sword Emperor,mistress red dust said calmly.
Devil Sword Emperor? Su Yu was shocked again.
The nine Yang Universal Sword array he cultivated was the essence of the Devil Sword Emperor.
The demon race was actually a descendant of the Devil Sword Emperor!
This was far beyond Su Yus expectations.
If he remembered correctly, there were also devil sword emperor sects in the fallen divine realm. However, thest time they explored the endless source, they were eaten by Taotie and then reced by other imperial sacred sects. After that, they gradually declined, they disappeared in the long river of history.
He didnt expect that the devil race was actually the descendant of the Devil Sword Emperor!
No wonder the royal family of the Devil Race inherited the nine Yang Universal Sword Formation!
Unfortunately, the first Devil Emperor took a wrong path and cultivated the 10000 devil reincarnation curse instead of inheriting the essence of the Devil Sword Emperor.
Mistress Red-dust wasnt interested after a nce and continued to look into the depths of the gxy. She shook her head and said, There arent any experts to speak of. Its okay if its just the descendant of the Devil Sword Emperor. Id better go back...
As she spoke, mistress red-dust seemed to have sensed someone. She suddenly turned her head and looked into the depths of the Eastern Alliance. Her calm eyes were filled with shock. Hiss! Its that Lord! Why is he in the tiny gxy divine realm?
Also, the person who yed chess with him isnt the one who died and whose remains are missing...
Pu --
Suddenly, mistress red-dust seemed to have suffered some kind of attack. She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, blocking the words that were about toe out of her mouth.
Her face instantly turned pale. She hurriedly cupped her hands in the direction of the Eastern Alliance. This junior is rude. This junior will take his leave immediately!
After saying that, she plunged into the heavenlyke without turning her head back!
Su Yu was left alone. She was extremely shocked.
She did not even put Taotie in her eyes and treated it indifferently. Who Did she see just now? Who was she injured by again?
Especially thatst fearful expression. It was definitely not a false pretense!
Su Yu was extremely shocked. The once Savage Gxy had actually be extremely mysterious in his eyes at this moment.
There was actually a powerful unrivalled mighty figure hidden in the gxy?
Taking a few deep breaths, Su Yu withdrew his contempt and became extremely vignt.
Just what kind of person was hidden in such a small gxy God realm?
Who was that Lord? Also, she said that one of the Nine Emperors was ying chess!
Didnt the nine emperors turn into ashes during the Great War against the evil daughter?
Why was there still one who survived?
His heart stirred up a huge wave!
Shua Shua Shua --
Eternal Night Wuheng and the others who sensed the weak whirlpool aura quickly rushed back.
When they saw the jade pendant in Su Yus palm and the Taotie that was suppressed by the jade pendant, their eyelids twitched in shock.
The Taotie was actually... suppressed?
Shua --
A slender hand grabbed over, and the tree Gods eyes were filled with a golden light. Wow! Its a living taotie. It must be very valuable!
Su Yu rolled his eyes in annoyance and sucked it into the nine Jade Spirit Pearl. I cant give this to you. If it escapes, I have no confidence that the jade pendant will seal it again.
This beast was too terrifying. Su Yu would never dare to hand it over to outsiders.
After the danger of the Taotie was resolved, Su Yus heart finally flew towards Xia Jingyu. He took out the heavenly book of the starry sky and handed it to Bi Wanqing. Can you help me find it now?
Bi wanqing nodded and touched the heavenly book. Her purple eyes constantly emitted a bright purple light as if she was looking for something.
After a long while, she closed her eyes tiredly and pointed in a direction. The line of fate between you and her is over there.
Following the direction she was pointing at, Su Yus eyes revealed a strange expression. In the direction of the Eastern Alliance?
How was this possible? He had stayed in the Eastern Alliance for several years, but there had never been any news of Xia Jingyu.
Was she trapped somewhere, or had she... Fallen Between Heaven and earth?
Lets Go!Su Yu did not stop for a moment. He immediately boarded the Doomsday Board and hurried on his way.
At this moment, his heart was like amp in the wind, flickering and extinguishing. He was extremely nervous.
From the thread of the mortal world to the thread of fate, he had finally found a trace of Xia Jingyu.
They had been separated for nearly twenty years. Would they be able to meet again?
Under the PEAR Blossom Moon, would the beauty who had followed him toprehend the divine will be the same as before?
Questions lingered in his heart.
They had been gone for a long time, and several auras of gods had arrived one after another.
Some were from the demon race that was closest to them, and some were scattered in the gxy.
The people from the demon world were vast and mighty. There were many demons that came forward. Most of them were quasi-gods, and a few were gods.
They gathered around a queen and slowly arrived nearby.
If Su Yu was here, he would definitely recognize her. She was the princess of the demon world, Princess Yun Xia!
The person Tian Jizi loved the most in the past, the Princess of the Demon Emperor of the demon world. She was also someone who controlled the demon world in reality.
Her eyes were as sharp as before as she swept her gaze over the surroundings. After tens of millions of years, I can see that terrifying light again. What exactly is that? Why did ite from the bottom of the Heavenly Lake twice?
Beside her was her newly selected maid, she said, Reporting to Your Highness, seven years ago, lord six paths fell into the Heavenly Lake and never returned. However, it was only five years ago that his life token broke. I wonder if there is another grotto-heaven under the Heavenly Lake?
Princess Yunxia nced at her. Nonsense! The gxy is the entire world. How can there be another grotto-heaven?
The maid was so scared that she trembled and did not dare to speak again.
Princess Yunxias eyes were cold, but she said in her heart, There is more than one grotto-heaven below. That is the most prosperous ce in the ancient god Realm.
If Su Yu knew what she was thinking, he would probably be surprised.
Since ancient times, other than Su Yu and the others, there had never been a second person who hade back alive from the abandoned divine realm.
How did she know about the situation in the abandoned divine realm down there?
Strengthen your cultivation level and arrange for patrols in the vicinity!Consort Yunxia said. The most critical moment for the first generation Demon Emperor has arrived. We absolutely can not be disturbed by external forces!
The many demon gods were secretly excited. After waiting for so many years, the first generation Demon Emperor had finally reached perfection in his cultivation. He was prepared to devour all the living beings in the starry river, using their power to break through the shackles of a lower god and reach the Highgod Realm?
Amidst the cheers, the demon race retreated.
What they didnt know at all was that not far away, on a meteorite, stood an old man with his hands behind his back.
His face was old, his temperament was calm and gentle, and his entire body was emitting a faint Buddhist light.
If those who werent in the know saw this, they would think that he was a Buddhist expert.
But if Su Yu was here, he would definitely recognize that the old man was no other than the gxys infamous, terrifying assassin who had established the Hades department, the god of Death!
In the past, he was the Undying Demon Emperor of the demon world. He was unwilling to sacrifice himself to the sea of bitterness giant and sessfully escaped. He established his own sect in the outside world and became the number one expert, second only to the demon emperor, the god of Death!
He stood on the meteorite and calmly watched the demon race gradually disappear into the distance. He had just arrived at thekeside.
His old eyes scanned his surroundings and said softly, Youve finally shown yourself. I wonder if you still remember the agreement you made with me back then!
Back then, before Su Yu had ttened the gods relic, he had made an agreement with this terrifying god of death.
Ten years had passed, and Su Yu had also disappeared for ten years. Yet, he could not forget it.
Chapter 1482 1,485, The Vicissitudes Of Life
With a thought, the god of death disappeared into the gxy.
And at that moment in the gxy, a ball of yin and yang qi prated through the heavens and earth, crossing countless stars.
The deste beasts that were foraging in the gxy looked up at the empty gxy in a daze. Then, they lowered their heads and continued foraging as if nothing had happened.
A few dayster, Su Yu teleported to the vicinity of the former divine relic.
Back then, Su Yu had ttened it and turned it into ruins. The evil creatures hiding within it had all been killed.
Logically speaking, this ce should have been a deadnd.
What was strange was that three new cave abode worlds had been born in the ruins world, upying this area.
Su Yu frowned slightly, The divine reld has been resurrected?
Not far away, there were ten huge battleships surrounding the three cave abode worlds.
The battleships had the unique symbol of the east alliance on them. There was no doubt that they were sent by the East Alliance to exterminate the survivors of the god reld.
What caught Su Yus attention were two of the battleships that belonged to the Baotong god ofmerce.
Su Yu was surprised. Is he here too?
After pondering for a moment, Su Yu said, Follow me to meet my old friends.
With a sh, Su Yu immediately appeared on one of the battleships belonging to the Baotong god ofmerce and descended directly into the most important room in the cabin.
From what he could sense, there was an expert at the fifth sky who was about to break through to the fourth sky.
In the Eastern Alliance, only the Baotong God ofmerce and the sacred God had such strength.
However, the one who entered his sight was not the Baotong god ofmerce, but an unfamiliar god that Su Yu had never seen before.
Who are you?Su Yu asked. Had the Eastern Alliance and Western Alliance ever had this god before?
That God was about forty years old. His entire body was surrounded by an ice-cold aura, giving off an extremely ufortable feeling.
He was currently cultivating, and he did not have the slightest bit of guard against an intruder. He said in shock and anger, Who are you people? How dare you intrude into the God Domain Empires fleet?
God Domain Empire? Su Yu was slightly surprised.
HMPH! Why Are You So Fierce? ! Answer me honestly!How could Luo xueyi tolerate an unremarkable littleckey shouting at Su Yu? A casual incantation sealed him until he could not move.
Just now, the gods expression changed drastically. Realizing that he had encountered a peerless expert, he said in shock, You... Seniors, who are you?
Back then, when Su Yu was famous, not many people had seen him in person.
It was not too strange that he did not know Su Yu.
Su Yu asked, Who are you? Why havent I seen you before?
The god quickly replied, I am Yi Mu, the captain of the West Fleet. I was ordered toe to thend of God relics to encircle the rebel army.
The West Fleet...Su Yus eyes were filled with relief. After not returning for so many years, the Eastern Alliance has finally made a move. Even the gxy fleet is ready!
Su Yu continued, Then, what is the Gods Domain Empire that you speak of?
UH --
Yi Mu looked at them as if he was looking at a monster. If it was a weak creature that did not know, then so be it. Why did seniors like them not know about the major events that happened in the starry sky?
Seeing Luo Xueyis unfriendly expression, Yi Mu was quick-witted, he said, Seniors, there is something that you do not know. Six years ago, Lord Voidwalker mother used her noble personality and charisma to convince the Western alliance and the Eastern Alliance to merge with her supreme strength. She formed the number one force among the creatures in the starry sky, the Gods Domain Alliance.
Ptui!The Tree Gods two eyebrows were almost raised, and his eyes were burning with rage. Her? Her noble personality and charisma convinced the Western Alliance? Isnt she shameless?
It was clearly Su Yu who unified the Western Alliance and became the Western Alliances leader. He used his supreme might to suppress it and barely managed to convince the Western Alliance and the Eastern Alliance to merge and jointly resist the demon world.
How did it be the contribution of the Voidwalker Mother?
Without Su Yu seizing the position of the Western alliance leader, Hehe, it would be difficult for the envoys of the Eastern Alliance to even meet the Alliance leader, let alone the merger of the two alliances?
Did no one tell you that it was alliance leader Su who facilitated this?
Yi Mu was clearly stunned and said, Alliance leader Su? Who Is It?
Tree God smiled with murderous intent, but Su Yu patted him on the shoulder, he said indifferently, It doesnt matter who contributed. She was able to amodate the Western alliance and establish a unified organization to resist the demon world. This is in line with my original intention. Theres no need to argue over the merits.
The tree God turned his head and red at him with dissatisfaction. You, are you trying to anger me to death?
Su Yu looked at Yi Mu and said, En, tell me. What about the rebel army in the god Relic Land?
Yi Mu said, They are all bloodthirsty people in the God Domain Empire. They even colluded with the demon race and leaked the whereabouts of our army, causing the deaths of many soldiers who were crusading against the demon world. Everyone has to kill them!
Its a pity that they are so powerful. Relying on these ruins, they only defend and not attack. We cant do anything for a while.
Su Yus eyes shed with a cold light. In the face of great danger, there were even traitors who colluded with the demon world!
Are there people in all three Immortals Cave Worlds?Su Yu said coldly.
Yi Mus body trembled as he thought to himself, Where did this god of killing jump out from? Such strong killing intent. Im about to break through to the fourth sky, but in front of him, I actually feel like Im going to be crushed to death at any moment.
Swallowing his saliva, yi mu said, After being besieged by us for the past few days, they have all gathered in the immortals Cave World in the middle to resist stubbornly.
Su Yus gaze swept over the cave abode world in the center. The aura of a great battle remained in the vicinity.
A group of people who are cut into pieces by a thousand knives,Su Yu said coldly. He hated traitors the most in his life, especially those who had no bottom line in front of great right and great wrong.
Selling out their own military intelligence and causing the death of the god domain army was truly a responsibility that could not be absolved from death!
All of you wait for a moment. Ill be back soon!Su Yu flew out of the cabin alone.
Yi Mu said, Senior, Ill send an expert to apany you on the Expedition!
Eternal night first snow said indifferently, Theres no need. Your so-called expert can only cause trouble for him.
Just as Su Yu approached the cave abode world in the middle, he immediately sted out a burst of fusion power.
The power was not weak,parable to a full-strength strike of a fourth sky.
Su Yu did not Dodge and allowed this strike to hit his body. It was like a y ox entering the sea, not even a single corner of his clothes was injured.
Yi Mu was dumbstruck. He said with a trembling voice, This, what kind of strength is this?
Following that, an even more shocking scene appeared.
In the sealed cave abode world, Su Yu casually took out a golden longsword. He shed horizontally in the air and shed out a golden sword qi that pierced through billions of square kilometers.
Chi La --
A loud sound caused Yi Mus eyeballs to fall out of their sockets. A shocking scene appeared before his eyes.
That Sword Qi had actually split the entire cave abode world into two!
Su Yu held the Golden me Forbidden Wood Longsword in his hand. Like a god of war, he stepped into the cave abode world amidst the endless rumbling of its destruction.
With a casual sweep of his gaze, he immediately sensed that several auras of gods that were not weak had gathered in one ce. They were gathering together to deal with Su Yu, this peerless enemy that had suddenly appeared.
Shattering the world of the cave abode with a single sword... just how powerful is that?In the center of the world of the cave abode, a stout man who exuded a powerful presence could not help but tremble. He sighed deeply, despair filled his face. Mother Nature Walker, you are so ruthless! You actually want to personally eliminate uspletely?
Beside him was a female God who was filled with the radiance of motherhood. Golden divine blood flowed continuously from her chest. Her presence was gradually weakening, and her divine essence was showing signs of withering. She looked as if she had been severely injured.
She sighed helplessly. It doesnt matter if we die. We are both eyesores to the voidwalker mother. Its a pity that no one can protect those juniors anymore.
Sensing that powerful aura that seemed to be crushing them was gradually approaching, the two of them looked at each other with absolute determination in their eyes.
Kill! Kill one that will live forever, just like that person. He still has one breath left, and he wont die in battle!The tall and sturdy man clenched his fist and suppressed his fear as he charged forward.
The female God also had a look of unwillingness on her face as she charged forward with an expression of despair.
However, what shocked them and made them feel despair was that the other party was too strong!
Before they could even sense the other partys figure, they were suppressed by a powerful aura, and they fell from the sky to the ground step by step.
When their feet touched the ground, a hand was ced on their shoulders.
It was clearly a casual touch, but what made them despair was that their divine power was easily suppressed, unable to be used at all.
The two nced at each other onest time, only to feel a sense of relief and bitterness.
In front of the voidwalker mother, they even had the power to resist..
Sacred God, Baotong god ofmerce, can the two of you exin why it is you?
However, what resounded in their ears was not the imagined Skywalker mother, but a male voice.
A voice that they were so familiar with that they would dream of in their dreams for the past seven years had suddenly appeared in reality without any warning.
The two of them trembled in disbelief, as if they were dreaming.
Turning their heads stiffly, they saw an extremely familiar face that they would never forget.
Even so, they still did not dare to believe it.
Bao Tong god of Commerce asked in a trembling voice, Who... Are You?
The saintess also stared fixedly at Su Yu. She could not believe that the one who was able to suppress them with just his aura was that Brat from back then!
Su Yu let go of his hand and said with his hands behind his back, Im back.
The words Im backfinally woke them up from their confusion.
It was Su Yu!
He hade back alive from the Heavenly Lake!
Its really you!The two of them had gone from disbelief to shock, to ecstasy, to exmations.
Some of the living beings around them had also gone from despair to looking at each other.
What happened? Wasnt that heaven-defying existence here to kill them? Why did he seem to be familiar with the two gods?
Su Yu looked down and saw many familiar faces. Some of them were from the sacred family, some were from the Baotong family, some were from the refining family, and some were from the crane God family.
All of them looked exhausted and mentally tormented.
I learned that this ce is encircling the traitors of the celestial domain empire. I didnt expect it to be you guys! So, the so-called collusion with the devil realm leaked information and caused the death of our army. Is there something else?Su Yu said indifferently.
He believed in their character and would definitely not collude with the devil realm.
Hearing this, Bao Tong god of Commerce could not help but raise his head andugh loudly. Heughed until two streams of bitter and old tears flowed out.
At this moment, Su Yu realized that Bao Tong god of Commerces temples were pale, his forehead was full of wrinkles, and the color of his skin had also be much duller.
After not seeing him for seven years, he was actually so old?
The Sacred God had also be much more haggard. He was no longer as graceful and noble as before. His eyes were filled with crystal tears as he looked at Su Yu and smiled. Su Yu, the gxy is no longer the gxy of the past. After seven years, everything has changed!
One chapter, one chapter before eight oclock tomorrow morning.
Chapter 1483 1,486, Historical Remains
Speak, I am listening,Su Yu said indifferently.
Su Yus calm eyes seemed to be able to see the waves hidden beneath them.
The holy God wiped away his tears and said, Everything has to start from the integration of the Western Alliance!
The two alliances have be one. The eastern and Western alliance should have each elected a leader to form the federation. However, you have disappeared without a trace, and your life and death are unknown. The Western alliance is without a leader.The holy god said, The Western alliance has decided to let Ximen Jian and god Ling jointly manage the alliance and use this to form an alliance with the Eastern Alliance.
And the leader of the East Alliance is, without a doubt, the voidwalker mother. When the two sides reached an agreement on the alliance, everything should have gone smoothly, but...at this point, the Holy God said, a bone-piercing chill appeared in his eyes. The demons suddenly attacked, and suddenly appeared at the negotiation venue. Ximen Jian and god Ling died on the spot!
Eh? Su Yus pupils constricted. They had actually died!
Both of them were experts at the peak of the fifth heaven, almost on par with the divine treasure god of Commerce. How could they have died?
Furthermore, how could the demons suddenly enter the negotiation venue? Easily kill them?
How did they die?Su Yu asked, an indescribable coldness in his eyes.
The Divine God shook his head. This is what is hard to understand. At that time, the negotiations were conducted in secret. Only the Voidwalker mother and their two leaders were present. In total, three people were present. In the end, they were surrounded and attacked. Only the voidwalker mother survived and wiped out the enemies. Ximen Jian and god Ling unfortunately died!
Hehe, lets not talk about how the demons arrived at the Eastern Alliances hintend. Lets talk about the fact that the voidwalker mother had the ability to annihte the invading enemies. Why did it cause the two of them to die so tragically?
The Western alliance was once again leaderless, and the negotiations dragged on. They were forced to stay outside the gxy for three years. In the end, they were constantly ambushed by small groups of demons, and their casualties became increasingly heavy!The holy god said, The hateful holy God continued to drag on, causing the Western alliance to suffer more and more serious injuries.
In the end, it was me and God Baotong, along with the other gods, who requested for a second negotiation. The condition of the negotiation was for the Western alliance to unconditionally integrate into the Eastern Alliance and establish a Celestial Empire!! Because of this, the two sides fell out, and a great war almost broke out.
Such harsh conditions were deliberately creating conflicts between the two sides no matter how one looked at it.
It was me, God Baotong, and the other gods who acted on their own initiative. They used breaking away from the eastern alliance as ckmail to force the voidwalker mother to give in. The condition was still to establish a celestial empire, but the Western alliance was not under the jurisdiction of the Empire. They were only responsible for cooperating with it.
I originally thought that the matter would end like this, but who knew that after the Eastern Alliance merged with the Western Alliance, something unexpected happened. The voidwalker mother discovered that the Western alliance contained the first Prince of the Devil Realm, the second princess, and the sixth princess. She was furious, and she did not listen to their reason for joining the Western alliance. Even if they gave up their weapons and surrendered, she still insisted on killing them!
They were all captured and imprisoned in the underground prison.
A group of people from the Western alliance and I who knew about this immediately spoke up, but none of us were believed.The Holy God clenched his fist, he disyed the intense injustice in his heart. The most unexpected thing happened. Another group of powerful soldiers from the demon world attacked, and the Celestial Domain Empire sent arge army to annihte them. In the end, we were ambushed Midway, and all of us were wiped out!
The voidwalker mother investigated rigorously and determined that someone had colluded with the demon race to release information to the enemy. In the end, she said it from the mouth of a demon captured alive. The ones who sent the information to them were actually me, the god of Commerce, the god of Sword, the God of refining, and some of the great gods who held power in the Western Alliance!
The result is obvious. We were hunted down by the Celestial Empire. From being a great contributor to the Celestial Empire, we fell to the level of traitors. We even hid in thend of God relics in the past, struggling to survive.The holy god was filled with grief and indignation.
After listening to the narration, Su Yu slowly closed his eyes and suppressed his killing intent.
The voidwalker mother..
At this moment, he could not forget the past even if he wanted to!
From the Holy Gods narration, the various actions of the voidwalker mother were too suspicious. It was almost certain that she had ulterior motives.
Suppressing his killing intent.., su Yu frowned and said, The two of you are peak fifth heaven experts. You are only a hairs breadth away from reaching the fourth heaven. Why are you being pursued to such an extent? Moreover, you have been established in the Eastern Alliance for many years. Your prestige is spread throughout the world. With a single order from the Voidwalker mother, you can make all the gods pursue and kill you?
This was something that Su Yu could not understand.
God of Commerce Baotong smiled bitterly. You may not know this, but a hundred years ago, the Voidwalker mother discovered a peerless ruin at the bottom of the Eastern Union. It was filled with an unimaginable amount of resources. Over the years, she has always ced her trusted aides in the ruin to cultivate, and she has nurtured ten peerless experts at the fourth sky
As for herself, she has long since quietly cultivated to the third firmament
This is why we are being hunted down in such a sorry State!
Su Yus eyes shed when he heard this.
Long ago, when the heavenlyke was discovered at the bottom of the Western alliance, Su Yu had already guessed what was beneath the Eastern Alliance.
The gxy was drifting at all times. To stabilize the world of the cave abode, one had to rely on certain objects in order to stabilize it.
The Eastern Alliance should not be an exception.
Who would have thought that it would be a mysterious ruin.
What was even more unexpected was that this ruin had been discovered for more than a hundred years. The voidwalker mother had even used it to secretly develop its power, nurturing as many as ten stage four gods.
This power could not have been any easier to govern the eastern and Western Alliance!
No wonder with the strength and prestige of the sacred God and the Baotong god ofmerce, I would easily end up like this.
It was likely that the other gods were afraid of the strength of these people and did not dare to resist.
Su Yu could not help but think of Yi Mu in the outside world. If nothing unexpected happened, he was one of the confidants of the Voidwalker mother.
Su Yu, what kind of strength do you have now? Why Cant we see through it at all?Baotong god ofmerce stared at Su Yu. He recalled the scene where the two of them were easily suppressed by him, and his heart became lively.
Su Yu said, I cant measure your specific strength, but... its not difficult to resolve the current situation.
Their eyes lit up at the same time. Su Yu had the confidence to resolve the current crisis?
However, what Su Yu said next made them sink into an inexplicable shock. Its time to get rid of the voidwalker mother.
Get Rid of the Voidwalker Mother? They were both surprised and in disbelief. What had Su Yu experienced at the bottom of the Heavenly Lake? Where did she get the confidence to get rid of the Voidwalker Mother?
Right now, she controlled thergest faction in the gxy, the Saint Empire, and her own strength had also reached the third sky.
Even if Su Yu had reached the third sky, it was impossible for her to contend against the Voidwalker mother.
Lets go. Lets take over this fleet from the west first,Su Yu said. With a wave of his hands, the sacred deity and the Baotong god of Commerce felt as if the entire world had been turned upside down.
When their feetnded on the ground, they had already appeared in one of the cabins.
Yi Mu, who was cautiously entertaining Luo Xueyi and the others, had his eyelids twitch. When he saw the sacred god and Baotong God being grabbed by Su Yus shoulders, he was overjoyed but also shocked. What kind of terrifying strength was this? In just a few short breaths, they had captured the two great gods who had been on the run for many years!
However, in the next moment, Yi Mu froze on the spot.
Su Yu let go of his palms and said, Sacred God, Baotong God of Commerce, go take over this fleet. If any of you are loyal to the sacred mother and resist, kill them without mercy.
? Sacred God and Baotong god ofmerce stared at Yi Mu. Seeing that the other party did not even dare to breathe loudly, they were also stunned.
What are you waiting for?Su Yu nced at the two of them.
A casual nce caused their bodies to tremble, as if they were under great pressure. They immediately epted the order and headed to the various warships to capture the important members.
Yi Mus expression finally changed, and he said, Senior, they are traitors who colluded with the demon race. Why are you...
He did not understand why Su Yu, who was filled with righteous indignation and killing intent just a moment ago, would protect them in the blink of an eye and even forcefully upy the fleet.
Su Yu stared at him meaningfully. Do you know who I am?
Yi Mu cursed silently in his heart. Who knew where you monsters came from?
He said, Please give us a hint, senior...
Su Yu said calmly, Since you are the confidant of the Skywalker mother, you must know who Su Yu Is?
Su... Su Yu!
Yi Mus eyes widened as he stared at Su Yu in shock. Are You Su Yu? impossible. He fell into the Heavenly Lake, so there is absolutely no chance of him surviving. Senior, please dont joke around.
Chi!The tree god scoffed. Back then, when Su Yu and I fell into the Devil World, no one thought that we woulde back alive. What happened in the end?
Yi Mus breathing quickened as he felt guilty and appalled.
He had never seen the shadow of a famous human tree before, but how could he not know Su Yus name?
His eyeballs spun rapidly and he immediately kowtowed. Junior Yi Mu is willing to follow senior Su!
He actually acted ording to the wind and sensed that the situation was extremely bad, so he chose to rely on Su Yu.
However, Su Yu said indifferently, Since youre willing to follow me, then I might as well see what message you secretly sent Master.
His left eye shed with a dazzling red light, and a spatial talisman that was quickly transmitted in the Void was suddenly teleported back, falling from the void into Su Yus palm.
This scene made Yi Mus face extremely pale.
However, with a puff, the talisman was destroyed, and a row of clear small characters appeared in the air.
Su Yu has returned, and his divine technique has been perfected. There are also several mysterious experts following him. I pretended to submit, and Im willing to cooperate with you to annihte him.
Staring at this row of small characters, the tree god sneered without saying a word.
Eternal night first snow and Luo xueyi were also full of disdain.
Eternal Night Wuhengughed, To y such a small trick in front of brother Su, how humiliating!
Yi Mus face turned cold, and he hurriedly kowtowed, Please spare my life, senior. I, I had no choice!
Su Yu lightly shook his head, No choice? Mother Skywalker did not control you and make you pretend to submit!
Yi Mus face was pale, and he secretly clenched his fists, ready to risk his life.
Among the crowd, the strength of the other four was so strong that it was suffocating. He did not even want to try.
The only possibility was Su Yu.
If he could catch him by surprise and subdue him..
With this thought in his mind, he pleaded even more pitifully, Senior, please spare my life. Junior is willing to be a ve and swear an oath. Senior, please spare me...
He was kowtowing when his face suddenly twisted. His hands on the ground were as fast as lightning as he grabbed Su Yus legs.
Mountain Shaker!His thick divine power gathered in his palms and used a move that was full of explosive power to capture Su Yus legs.
Then, he used the momentum to pull Su Yu to the ground and then grabbed his throat.
His thought was good, but his actions were decisive.
Unfortunately, this sudden move did not have the expected effect.
Su Yus legs were like two pirs that supported the sky, not moving at all.
Yi Mu was shocked. How was this possible?
At this moment, a voice that made his hair stand on end rang in his ears. What, do you want to be loyal to me? Unfortunately, theres no need!
Ayer of pitch-ck dragon scales appeared on the legs that he grabbed. With a slight shake, Yi Mu suffered a terrifying force and his arms were shattered into flesh and blood!
Chapter 1484 1,487, Settling Grudges
Eternal night first snow and Luo Xueyis eyes turned cold as they used their powerful divine abilities, preparing to kill him.
Su Yu waved his hand to stop them. He stared at Yi Mu, whose eyes were filled with fear and despair, and said indifferently, I actually wee you to use for me. However, the method is not for you to make a dispensable oath, but...
His eyes suddenly shot out an iparably bright light, entering the center of Yi Mus brows.
Yi Mus gaze gradually changed, finally bing gentler. He bowed to Su Yu, Greetings, Master.
Until today, the illusory soul realm had be increasingly pure in Su Yus hands, and it was used like a furnace.
Even without the other party opening his mind, he could instantly capture the opening in the enemys mind and forcefully control it.
When Yi Mu found out that Su Yu intended to take him for his own use and that he would not die for the time being, he was overjoyed. Just now, his mind had loosened up, and Su Yu had nted an illusionary soul realm in him.
When everyone saw this scene, they were secretly shocked.
This kind of control method made the other party pious from the inside out, and his soul was not under his control at all. This technique was too terrifying!
If Su Yu used it on them, they did not think that they would have much of a chance to resist.
They had a new understanding of his strength.
And in Su Yus senses, a soul imprint appeared in his mind. It was Yi Mus imprint.
Apart from that, there was also the imprint left behind by controlling others for many years.
There were dozens of them in the devil world.
Su Yus eyes shone. Are they still alive? Its time to use them.
With a thought, Su Yu crushed amunication jade pendant.
In an ancient forest somewhere in the demon world.
In a secret buildingplex hidden underground, dozens of ck-clothed men in bamboo hats were shuttling back and forth.
At the center of the buildingplex was a middle-aged man wearing a bamboo hat.
He was busy receiving all kinds of messages and sorting them out.
Beside him was a tall woman with bright eyes and white teeth. Her appearance was exquisite and contained a hint of arrogance.
He felt his heart ache as he hammered the middle-aged mans shoulder. Father, the demon king has left for eight years and has never contacted us again. Is there still a need to collect information on the demon world for him day after day?
They were father and daughter.
Before Su Yu left, he left them and the fifty controlled quasi-gods behind to collect information on the size of the demon world for him.
The content of the information wasplex and detailed, causing people to sigh in amazement.
From the situation of the Sacred Devil Hall sending troops to the price of the Devil World.
In the past eight years, Qianjun had used the fifty quasi-gods as the foundation to build an intelligence force that covered their ears and eyes. He already had close to ten thousand people under hismand, and he had spread information throughout the entire devil world.
He had used this information to understand the various parts of the devil world.
Everything he had done was toplete the orders Su Yu had given before he left.
For the past eight years, he had been meticulous and never cked off.
However, Su Yu seemed to have vanished from the face of the Earth. He had never contacted the father and daughter again.
This caused Sha''er to be at a loss. She did not know what was the point of continuing on like this.
Qianjun put down the jade pendant in his hand and sighed softly. I think sir must have something important to attend to, right?
Sha''er said faintly, He must have forgotten about us, right? With that Sirs methods, he is most likely someone who can summon the wind and summon the rain in the gxy. How could he still remember small figures like us?
Her expression changed slightly when she said these words to the most painful part.
Sha''er continued, Princess Yunxia has already noticed us and secretly ordered the Sacred Demon Hall to investigate our intelligence organization. I think that we will be exposed soon. If we disband the organization now and conceal our identities from now on, perhaps we can still...
Shut up!Qianjuns expression darkened and he shouted, If we dont give him the information that weve gathered for eight years, how can we face him if we disband the organization now without returning the favor that we owe him?
Actually, even if they wanted to disband the organization, it would be very difficult to seed.
The fifty core members of the organization were all under Su Yus control. They would not stop gathering information unless he gave the order.
Sha''er opened her red lips. Just as she was about to say something, a strange me streaked across the sky and headed straight for the secret buildingplex.
Sha''er was stunned. Who sent this message? Why is it so Strange?
Just as she was thinking, Qianjuns expression changed drastically. A look of ecstasy appeared on his face as he leaped up and grabbed the ball of fire.
The fire extinguished and the sparks turned into a line of small words that floated in the air.
Send someone to meet me within half a year. The location is the Eastern Alliances Crane God family.
Looking at the words, Qianjun and his daughter were shocked.
There was only one person who could say this, and that person was silver plume... No, it was Su Yu! !
After eight years, he finally contacted them.
Qianjuns tears flowed freely, and he could not suppress the joy in his heart. Eight years of waiting, I have finally not wasted it!
Sha''er was shocked, and she sighed slowly. Sigh, eight years have passed, and the Devil World is no longer the same as it was in the past. Now that he has asked for information, can he still turn the tide?
Qianjun was in high spirits, and he could not stopughing. Have you forgotten what he is best at?
Turning the impossible into the possible!
Hearing that, Sha''er was stunned and nodded her head.
In the gxy, they had taken over the west army and controlled Yi Mu.
The changes that had happened here did not leak out, much less spread to the East Alliance.
Out of the ten warships, the entire squadron returned.
The remaining living beings in the three cave abodes were all added into the warships.
On the main ship, Su Yu said, Sacred God, why dont we see Sacred Yuan Xin and Yang Tai?
Sacred God and Bao Tong god of Commerce revealed bitter expressions and said, It happened suddenly. At that time, they were carrying out a mission in SENLUOw enforcement team. We were chased and had no time to bring them along. Now, they are most likely...
Sacred God did not continue. There were only two oues.
They were captured, or they were already dead.
If they were still alive, they would have long gone to thend of Gods relic to seek refuge.
Baotong god of Commerces aged face appeared even more ancient. The only son he had nurtured in his life was gone just like that.
Su Yu was silent for a long time. In his mind, the elegant and quiet back of the Sacred Yuan heart appeared, as well as the valiant and valiant bearing of Yang Tai and the heroic bearing of strategizing.
The two of them were Su Yus few friends in the Eastern Alliance.
What about Wang Yunxuan?Su Yu asked.
The Baotong God ofmerce sighed. He was captured. Because of his special refining ability, he was spared and imprisoned in the Empire as a ve.
Su Yu looked around and finally realized that there were fewer people. Then, what about the God of refining?
The Sacred God and God of Commerce were both silent.
Silence was the best answer. He had fallen!
Su Yu was startled. He had never had a direct rtionship with the god of artifact refinement, but back then, in the tomb of the gods, the god of artifact refinement was one of the few who had supported him.
Such an elder had fallen just like that.
How did he die?Su Yu asked. They had all escaped, so why was the god of artifact refinement the only one who hadnt been able to leave.
Plop --
A figure knelt in front of Su Yu. With a livid face, he said in a low voice, It was my fault for not teaching my son well. I taught him a vile creature!
Red Dust Sword God? What do you mean by that?Su Yus sleeves trembled as he helped him up.
The Sword Gods face was filled with self-me, shame, and hatred. He said, The death of the weapon refining God was all my sons fault!
Back in the day, the second strongest expert of Senluo Law Enforcement Hall, BU Ruyi, was a descendant of Sword God.
Because Su Yu and Shengyuan were on good terms, he fought with Su Yu, and the result was naturally pale.
After a painful reflection, he decided to go into seclusion to cultivate.
He did not expect that when he heard the news again, it was he who had caused the death of the weapon-refining god.
We originally split up to escape. It was that vile creature who reported the whereabouts of the weapon-refining God to Voidwalker mother, causing the weapon-refining God to be besieged and killed!Red Dust Sword God clenched his fists, making crackling sounds.
Su Yu said indifferently, What is his goal?
Sword god Red Dusts expression was one of shame. He felt that following us would bring about his own destruction, so he wanted to use the weapon-refining Gods head in exchange for the right to remain in the Celestial Domain Empire. His wish was fulfilled. Not only was he conferred the title of the new sword God by the Skywalker mother, but he was also given an important position as the vice-captain of the East fleet. His status in the Celestial Domain Empire is extraordinary, and his every word has the effect of resonating with hundreds!
His every word was calm, and every word was filled with killing intent.
If Bu Ruyi was in front of him, he would definitely not show mercy.
Understood.Su Yu said, Then, what about the current patriarch of the Crane God family, he ruchu?
God ofmerce bao tong sighed, After you went to thend of divine relics, they were suppressed and disqualified. It was Yang Tai who took care of them. Later on, our lives were in danger as well. The situation of the crane God family is obvious without even thinking about it. ording to some old guys who secretly supported us in the alliance, all the important members of the Crane God family were forced into very and used as ves. He Ruchu was not spared either.
Su Yu listened and took a deep breath.
Sheng Yuanxin and Yang Tai were missing, Wang Yunxuan was captured, and he ruchu became a ve.
One year in the Devil World, seven years in the lost divine realm. Eight years had passed, and Su Yus old friends had all met such a fate.
And everything was because of one person!
The voidwalker mother!
Its time to settle our grudges!Su Yu muttered as his finger rubbed the ring on his finger.
The sacred god said hesitantly, I know that your divine power has greatly improved, but when dealing with the voidwalker mother, you should think twice before acting. Think long and hard!! She was now the spiritual leader of the God Domain Empire. She was worshipped by millions upon millions of living beings. The gods believed in her. With just a word from her, she couldmand all the gods in the god domain empire. She could affect the wills of millions upon millions of living beings. You must not be careless!
Su Yu did not care much about the gods of the god Domain Empire.
However, he could not ignore the will of billions of living beings.
The power of faith had an iparable effect on the Supreme Dao. He had personally tried it. He also hoped to follow Xia Jingyus method and absorb the faith of all living beings.
If he forcefully killed the Voidwalker mother and was rejected by the will of all living beings, how could he obtain the power of their faith?
He had to resolve the ignorant worship of all living beings towards the voidwalker mother and let them know of the sins of the Voidwalker mother.
If they were to exin it to them, even if they were to say a thousand words, they wouldnt be able topare to the weight of a single sentence from the void mother.
After all, they were fugitives who colluded with the Devil World, while the void mother was the empress of the God Domain Empire.
Theres no need to think long and hard. I have a n that can cause the void mother to sink into a ce of eternal damnation!Su Yu calmly said. However, I still have to wait for someone. I have to wait for some information to confirm something before I can implement it.
After learning that Su Yu had a n so quickly, everyone exchanged nces and bitterlyughed in their hearts.
Eight years had passed, and he was bing more and more crafty... cough cough, he was truly resourceful.
In that case, why are we heading towards the god Realm Empire Now?The God of swords asked.
Su Yu looked at him and replied, Of course, its to fulfill one of your wishes.
Upon hearing this, aplicated expression appeared on the god of Swordsface before it was reced by a cold intent. He then said, Please give me the chance to kill him!
Su Yu nodded and then shook his head, giving a strange statement.
Update Tomorrow Night
Chapter 1485 1,488, High-Profile Return
A few dayster.
In the depths of the dark and silent gxy, starlight poured down, illuminating the dark and endless starry sky, making it seem like a radiant temple.
Eternal Nights first snow and Luo Xues crystal-clear eyes were aze with brilliance, flickering with dreamy light.
Eternal Nights first snow muttered, This is the origin of my lost divine territory, the Gxy Divine Territory? Its magnificent and unworldly, iparably beautiful.
Luo xueyi could not help but sigh, Although the gxy divine territory is not even one-tenth of the lost kingdoms, the beauty of the gxy is not something that the lost kingdom possesses.
The Lost Kingdom was a world that was submerged in water and could not see the sun.
However, the gxy divine territory waspletely different.
Compared to them, the others were not interested at all.
Their gazes were firmly locked onto thend of light, and their eyes were filled withplicated emotions.
ording to the information we received, the fleet of the east that my vile beast is serving is located in the cave abode world of the former Baotong god ofmerce. There arent many experts around him. Please allow me to end this vile beasts life.
As the fleet of the West slowly docked, Red Dust Sword God and the others sessfully returned to the territory of the Divine Domain Empire.
Red dust sword God could no longer suppress the killing intent in his heart as he requested for the order.
Su Yu said, Sure. Sacred God, Baotong God of Commerce, you guys cane together. Just in case anything goes wrong.
The three of them received the order. They immediately disguised themselves and disembarked as ordinary fleet members.
As for the western fleet, due to theirplete teamposition, especially Yi Mu, who was in the lead, hepletely listened to Su Yus orders. Their return did not raise any rm.
Inside the cabin, Eternal Night Wuheng frowned slightly. Brother Su, dont you hate traitors the most? Why are you so calm at this moment?
He deeply remembered when he first heard of a god betraying the God Domain Empire, how awe-inspiring his killing intent was.
At this moment, however, it was a different attitude, which truly puzzled eternal night Wuheng.
Su Yu said indifferently, Traitors may not all be hateful.
The five people present were stunned and did not understand what he meant.
Speaking of which, Red Dust Sword God, Holy God, and Baotong god ofmerce disguised themselves and entered the hintend of the former Baotong cave abode world.
The former baotong family had already been razed to the ground. A glorious port had been rebuilt on top of the ruins, and ten huge warships of the Eastern Fleet were stationed there.
The port was heavily guarded by guards, and outsiders were not allowed to easily approach this important military area.
However, to a peak God like red dust sword god, no matter how many ordinary defenses there were, they were useless.
They sessfully infiltrated the central structure of the port, the East Fleet Command Center.
Who knew that the internal defense of themand center was even tighter.
The moment they infiltrated, they alerted the four hidden peak fifth firmament experts.
They wore navy blue treasure clothes, which had an extremely invisibility effect. Not to mention Red Dust Sword God and the others, even a true fourth firmament expert might not be able to discover their tracks.
Who is it?The four hidden sentry gods immediately woke up.
A hugemotion quickly spread through the surroundings, alerting the patrolling sentries in themand center. They all rushed toward the enemys location.
For a moment, themand center was in chaos.
Red Dust Sword God and the others sensed that something was wrong and immediately fled.
The four hidden sentry guards came to the light sentry, locked onto their auras, and joined forces to chase them out of themand center.
Within themand center, the vice fleet captain, Bu Ruyi, was in the room drinking and having fun with a group of purple women.
The lute and flute were decadent, and the spring sun was warm. It was filled with the aura of decadence and indulgence.
Come, its Rong Ers turn!Bu Ruyi was drunk as he lifted the chin of a charming youngdy. He was punishing her for losing in the rock-paper-scissorspetition.
At this moment, a warning came from outside.
Bu Ruyi frowned and threw the wine cup on the table. With a gloomy face, he shouted, Adjutant, what happened?
The Adjutant who was guarding outside didnt make any movements at this moment.
Adjutant! Come here and Die!Bu Ruyi angrily shouted with a flick of his sleeve.
However, it was still quiet outside. Even the disturbance gradually disappeared, leaving only a dead silence.
Bu Ruyis heart trembled, and a sense of rm rose in him.
It was also at this moment that a voice that almost scared him out of his wits entered his ears.
Vile creature! We havent seen each other for several years. Your abilities arent that great, but your temper has grown!
ng!
The door outside the house was suddenly kicked open, and three figures stood majestically under the sunlight.
The leader carried a green longsword on his back. His entire person was like a sharp longsword, emitting a shocking sword aura.
Father... Father!Bu Ruyis lips trembled, and his entire body couldnt help but tremble. He stood up as fast as lightning, as if he had seen a ghost.
As a result, the charming youngdy in his arms was thrown to the ground.
His eyes widened, and his face was filled with fear. He gulped and said, You... Why are you here?
Red Dust Sword Gods eyes were filled with absolute coldness. Why? Im not dead, and Ive disappointed you, havent I? Vile creature! !
Bu Ruyi hurriedly retreated, trembling as he said, Father, you, you should surrender. Ill plead with the empress to ensure that you dont die! As long as youre willing to surrender!
Hahaha!Sword god Red Dust raised his head andughed loudly. It was augh that was filled with extreme anger, but it was also augh that was filled withplete despair. His eyes were wide open in anger, as if he was a wild beast that could not be suppressed, he stared at him with a murderous aura. I, Bu Tianyi, have been wise all my life. Why did I give birth to a vile creature like you! !
ng --
He drew his long sword, and the cold de pointed straight at Bu Ruyi.
Bu Ruyi stumbled and fell to the ground. He carelessly knocked over the dining table, and the delicacies scattered all over his body. He was in an extremely sorry state.
No! Father, I was wrong. Ruyi, Im sorry. Please dont kill me.BU ruyi knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.
Sword god Hong Chen silently closed his eyes, and a drop of old tear flowed out from the corner of his eye.
But as his eyes opened again, this drop of tear was evaporated by the powerful divine power, leaving only a pair of dry and cold eyes.
Ruyi, remember that I once taught you that as the sessor of the way of the sword, life is like a sword, and death is like a sword. It can not be bent! You have already forgotten all about it.Staring at Bu Ruyi who was kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy, red Dust Sword God shook his head in disappointment and attacked coldly, You havemitted too big a mistake. Only by killing your family can I wash away your sins! In the next life, be a good person!
A dazzling sword light shot out, illuminating the entire room.
Bu Ruyi was dead for sure!
However, at this moment, four terrifying auras suddenly arrived.
The strength of that aura was on par with that of Mother Nature Walker. They were all peak experts of the fourth heaven.
Hehe, Red Dust Sword God, Ive been waiting for you for a long time!As the mocking voice faded, a powerful sealing technique apanied it, sealing red dust sword Gods sword.
The sword light froze, just a foot away from destroying Bu Ruyi.
Red Dust Sword Gods expression changed slightly. He immediately swept his sword horizontally, drawing out a shocking sword qi. At the same time, he retreated and shouted, Retreat, its an ambush! !
The sacred God and Bao Tong Shang Gods expressions changed drastically, and they hurriedly retreated from the room.
However, three powerful auras came crashing down from behind like a violent storm.
The three of them each dealt with one person, but as expected, they were all sent flying.
As they were sent flying, the three of them broke out of the encirclement in different directions.
However, there was still one person in the sky.
He casually grabbed the sword Qi that sword God red dust swept out and threw out a powerful talisman.
Golden Light burst out from the talisman and enveloped them.
The three of them crashed into the light barrier and were all bounced back. With their divine power, they were actually unable to do anything to the light barrier.
This was an ambush!
An ambush aimed at red dust sword God!
They knew that Red Dust Sword God would definitelye back to kill them, so they set up an ambush nearby.
Swoosh --
Four figures descended. To Su Yu, they were unfamiliar faces, but to red dust sword God and the others, they were extremely familiar.
They were four of the top ten experts that Strider mother had secretly nurtured!
This was especially so for the one in the sky. His name was Lian Jie, and he was ranked number one among the top ten experts. He was clearly the leader of this operation.
Lian Jie was handsome, and his divine light was restrained. He chuckled and said, After waiting for you for several years, youve finally returned. Ruyi, your performance just now was pretty good.
The originally disheveled ruyi had unknowingly regained hisposure and calmness. He lightly patted the wine and food on his body, cupped his fists, and said, Its my duty to serve the Empress.
His expression did not have the slightest hint of indulgence in wine and sex.
Everything was a trap, a trap that had been waiting for red dust sword God for several years.
Red dust sword God angrily rebuked, Unfilial son! !
Lian Jie said indifferently, A wise man submits to circumstances. If Ruyis performance is so outstanding, I think she will definitely appreciate it. It is only a matter of time before we enter the ruins to cultivate!
As for you guys...Lian Jies eyes turned cold. Do you think that some tricks to lure away the hidden sentries outside will trick us? To tell you the truth, in order to wait for sword god Hong Chen, we patiently hid for three years! We thought that you would definitelye back to kill the treacherous son, but who would have thought that, Hehe, killing three birds with one stone, the holy God and the Baotong God of Commerce would also fall into a trap!
The three peoples hearts sank.
Thats right, if they were smart enough, they should have guessed that one day, they woulde looking for Bu Ruyi to take revenge.
Lian Jie said, Ruyi, Ill give you another chance to make a contribution. The opportunity to kill the three traitors is right in front of you.
He wanted Bu Ruyi to kill his father!
Bu Ruyi was expressionless. He stared at Red Dust Sword God indifferently and pulled out his own sword. He said indifferently, Ill remember fathers teachings in my heart. The Sword Master died in the end, so Ill use the sword principle you taught me to send you on your way!
Red dust sword god sneered, Unfilial son! You have tarnished my Sword Dao!
Bu Ru Yi closed his eyes and drew out his sword mercilessly, shing toward the three peoples heads.
The three people wanted to resist, but they were suppressed by the boundless aura of the four experts. They seemed to be shackled and could not move at all.
Just as they were about to be killed on the spot, an even more powerful aura suddenly shattered the light barrier.
The four experts staggered. The Aura they released was like the waves in a streampared to the waves in the vast ocean. It was instantly annihted.
The four people, including Lian Jie, fell to the ground with a plop. Their eyes were filled with shock. Who is it?
Shua --
A silver-haired figure led four men and women with unceasing cultivation as they slowly descended.
With every step they took, it was as if a hundred thousand feet tall mountain had appeared on their bodies, iparably heavy.
What made them even more aghast was that when they looked directly at the silver-haired youth, they actually had the impulse to prostrate themselves in worship!
This kind of feeling was something they had only experienced during the flying immortal era when they faced gods.
On the contrary, red dust sword god and the others were overjoyed. Su Yu! !
What? Youre Su Yu?Lian Jie and the others were shocked.
This person was a legendary figure in the Eastern Alliance, the Divine Relic Land, the demon world, and the Western alliance.
There was even a legend that he fell into the Heavenly Lake and was beyond redemption.
Why did he suddenly appear here?
When they thought about how he had never gotten along with the Voidwalker mother, and how Happy Red Dust Sword God and the others were, their hearts sank to the bottom.
Sword god Red Dust and the others broke free from the suppression of their auras. They stepped forward and said, Thank you for your help. Without You, we...
Shut up!However, what shocked them was that Su Yu was iparably cold. He said coldly, If I hadnt deceived you, would you have returned to the Celestial Empire?
The three of them were petrified on the spot. Wait, what did he mean?
Unfortunately, Su Yu didnt give them a chance to exin. He coldly said, Tree God, imprison them. If they dare to resist, kill them without mercy!
Chapter 1486 1,489, Fighting For Imperial Power
The words were filled with killing intent. Even eternal night, first snow, and the others were stunned and didnt know what to do.
Only the tree God carried out Su Yus orders without thinking. This was almost an instinctive reaction.
Red Dust Sword God and the others were bewildered. Could it be that Su Yu tricked them intoing back to capture them alive?
While they were thinking, the tree God had already made his move.
Due to Su Yus true killing intent, they did not dare to resist and were all captured alive.
Lian Jie, who was already prepared for a fierce battle, was also astonished by the sudden change. He said, Brother... Brother Su, were you the one who lured them here?
Su Yu nced at him indifferently and said, Brother? Youre not worthy. Please call me president Su!
His true identity was the alliance leader of the Western Alliance!
Lian Jie changed his words, Alliance leader Su, may I ask what you mean?
Su Yu said, I know that you are setting up a trap to lure sword god Hong Chen into falling for it. I have some rtions with them previously and have gained their trust. Thus, I took advantage of the situation and swindled them out of the divine reld. I came to the Celestial Domain Empire and captured them alive!
Hearing this, Lian Jie and the others looked at each other in dismay.
It was rumored that Su Yu had a close rtionship with these three years ago, especially with the holy God and Baotong God ofmerce. How could it be..
No matter what the process was, the result was exactly what they wanted.
Lian Jie cupped his fists and said, Thank you for your help, Alliance leader Su. We will definitely report to the Voidwalker mother that we have taken these three people away...
Unexpectedly, Su Yu flicked his sleeve and pushed the three people aside.
Lian Jie asked in a daze, President Su, what do you mean by this?
Su Yu ced his hands behind his back and said indifferently, I was the one who brought her back. How can I hand her over to you? Dont forget, I am the President of the Western alliance. My status is equal to that of Voidwalker mother!
Before the two alliances merged, Voidwalker mother was the leader of the Eastern Alliance while Su Yu was the president of the Western alliance.
Her current identity is the great empress, but the reason is that I wasnt around back then. Since I am back now, I am the Emperor of this Holy Region Empire, standing side by side with it! Do you understand?
Hearing this, Lian Jie and the others were shocked.
This... was she trying to seize half of the power in the Divine Region Empire?
But logically, it waspletely reasonable!
They had the intention of perfunctorily suppressing this matter.
However, with the chaos in themand center, who knew how many spectators had already gathered around them.
In addition, Su Yus overbearing appearance had aroused countless curiosity.
They had personally witnessed the return of the Western Alliances Alliance leader, the other half of Gods domain empires legitimate heir.
Even if they killed all of them, it would be toote!
This... this, good. The three traitors will be handed over to Alliance leader Su first. We will take our leave immediately.They quickly left and reported the events of today to Strider mother.
The Alliance leader of the Western alliance had returned in a high-profile manner. Moreover, the moment he arrived, he had captured three traitors of the god domain empire who hadmitted heinous crimes.
For many years, Strider mother had been unable to do anything.
However, the moment Su Yu arrived, he had resolved the greatest threat to the God Domain Empire!
As expected of Su Yu! Only he has the ability to turn the tide and create a miracle!
Heavens! Its him who has returned! I have long heard that Su Yu was the one who controlled the Western alliance before he merged into our Eastern Alliance. I didnt believe it at first, but now, I know that he is really the alliance leader of the Western Alliance!
Hes really as shocking as ever!
Su Yus return, as the Alliance leader of the Western Alliance, as the ruler of half of the god Domain Empire, was like a King stepping on clouds!
This was especially so after he captured the three main traitors of the god domain empire and brought back countless other traitors.
This news spread throughout the god Domain Empires 200 cave abodes like an earthquake.
The entire empire trembled violently and instantly boiled with excitement.
Who is Su Yu? The streets and alleys are all talking about him. Are they all crazy?An 18-year-old youth walked on the street and asked Uncle Xiang, his face filled with bafflement.
When that Uncle Heard This.., he clicked his tongue and said, Thats because you were still young back then and didnt know Su Yus name! Back then, he was a mythical figure who shook the Eastern Alliance, destroyed thend of God relics, overturned the demon world, and unified the Western Alliance! He disappeared for eight years and never thought that he woulde back!
The youth curled his lips. Why isnt it written in the history books? Also, the Western alliance was clearly unified by our great empress. What does it have to do with him?
The uncles expression darkened and he snorted. History is written by the victors. Now, HMPH, the real victors have returned. I think this history is going to be rewritten in an earth-shattering manner!
Kacha --
However, just as the uncle finished speaking, a cold light flew past, and his head shot into the sky.
The blood sprayed onto the young mans face, causing him to freeze on the spot.
In the sky, two figures sped past.
They were dressed in yellow, and there was a cold long knife at their waist. Their faces were cold, and they had killed countless people along the way.
Anyone who ndered the Voidwalker mother would end up like that uncle.
The group of passers-by kept silent in fear.
The Empresss Imperial Guards?Everyone felt a chill run down their spines.
They were a powerful organization established by the Empress in recent years. They radiated across 200 cave abodes. The yellow-clothed imperial guards in the organization specialized in intelligence, arrest, interrogation, and assassination.
Any news that was detrimental to the empress would be dealt with by this team.
The methods used to deal with them were extremely bloody and cruel. Over the years, they had killed countless people.
Those voices that opposed the great empress were all extinguished by the imperial guards.
They were the nightmares of the citizens of the Celestial Domain Empire. They were everywhere, like bloody demons.
However, the imperial guards killed all those who spoke of the great empress, but they couldnt kill everyones hearts.
Everyone knew that Su Yu had returned!
He wanted to rule the world together with the Great Empress!
Many of the gods of the Western alliance secretly contacted each other and gathered together.
Our Alliance leader Su is back!
Thats great. God Ximen, you should be happy that you know about this!
Thats right, the alliance leader is finally back! We finally have a leader that belongs to us!
Although most of the gods of the Eastern alliance had already submitted to the voidwalker mother, there were still some who persisted and gathered together.
Su Yu has returned forcefully and is fighting for the world with the Great Empress! Everyone, our dawn has arrived!
Thats right, the artifact refining God has died tragically. The Sacred God, Treasure god of Commerce, and red dust sword god bear the grievance. Its time for us to recover!
However, we still need to observe if Su Yu, as the Alliance leader of the Western Alliance, Still Cares About Our Eastern Alliance? He personally captured the sacred god trio and used them to take credit for the world. Will we be used as well?
The divine domains imperial capital. In the past, the Voidwalker Mothers cavern world.
This ce had be the empires most prosperous cavern world in a single leap.
An endless castle suspended in the Void was golden and resplendent, like a pearl that stood above the empire.
In the center of the castle was a beautiful imperial pce.
In the imperial pce, a gentle and quiet woman with a gentle temperament was silently cultivating.
Suddenly, she received a message.
As she read the message, the woman suddenly opened her eyes, and hatred shot out of them.
However, it was quickly suppressed and returned to silence, as if the hatred did not belong to her gentle temperament.
You are back!The woman said. Moreover, you came back in such a high-profile manner, and you said that you would rule the world with me... What a great move!
If Su Yu had simply returned, how would it have caused the entire country to react?
However, the moment he returned, he had caught a traitor that the empire had not caught for many years, causing a stir in the world.
With the support of the wills of all living beings, he could seize the power of the world and demand for imperial power.
Her eyes shed, and she slowly said, Pass down my orders, let Su Yue and pay an audience with me!
Paying an audience was the respectful words of a subordinate to his superior.
If Su Yu really went to meet her, then he would admit that he was inferior.
Yes!The personal guard said.
The woman was undoubtedly a walking mother, and she said calmly, I wont let you ruin the good situation!
The East Fleet Command Center had already been taken over by the West Fleet.
Even the entire cave abode world had fallen into Su Yus control.
In themand center, the holy god trio who had calmed down already understood Su Yus intentions.
Su Yu really wanted to kill them and make a contribution. With his terrifying strength, he had already captured them in the divine reld.
Why did he need to use theyout of this ce?
Sure enough, when they were about to retreat, Su Yu gave the tree God emissary a look, and she immediately released the restriction.
Theres a reason for this. If I told you in advance, I was worried that you would give yourself away and be discovered by them in advance. It wouldnt be easy for me toplete my high-profile n,Su Yu said.
The Sacred God and Baotong god ofmerce only smiled bitterly and didntin.
Red Dust Sword God had been staring at Bu Ruyi, who was also restricted here, from the beginning to the end. He said coldly, Alliance leader Su, may I ask, can I kill his mother?
You cant!Su Yus answer was simple and forceful.
Red dust sword god asked, Why?
Because theres a reason for his betrayal,Su Yu said.
Red Dust Sword God sneered and released his sword Qi. Theres a reason for his betrayal? What a joke!
Su Yu shook his head with a solemn expression. His reason isnt funny at all.
Hehe, then why dont you tell us what a noble reason it is for him to have no choice but to betray us and kill the weapon refiner God!
Su Yu said, Is it noble to save your lives?
Red Dust Sword God didnt believe him and said, You said that he killed the weapon refiner God to save us? This is ridiculous!
Su Yu sighed deeply. Its not ridiculous! Because it was the weapon refiner God whopromised and killed himself!
What? How is this possible?Red Dust Sword God said in surprise.
Alliance leader Su, what do you mean by this?Bao Tong god of Commerce asked in surprise.
Su Yu looked at the three of them, The enemy is strong. Even if you flee in different directions, you might not be able to escape. It was the weapon refiner God who sacrificed himself to expose himself and draw away a portion of the pursuers, giving you a chance to escape,said Su Yu
The enemy is not a fool. The weapon refiner God took the initiative to expose himself. How could the enemy not know that this was a ploy? Only when an outsider is exposed can the enemy believe it. And that outsider is clearly the treacherous son you speak of, Bu Ruyi!
Red Dust Sword God said in a daze, Thats impossible!
Su Yu stared at him and said, Thatspletely possible! The three of you are far more important than the weapon refiner god. If Bu Ruyi really wanted to be rich and powerful, why didnt he reveal your whereabouts but only the weapon refiner Gods?
This..
The three of them fell into deep thought. They had discussed this question back then, and the conclusion they came to was that Bu Ruyi still had a shred of conscience and did not harm their father.
But at this moment, it seemed like there was something else going on.
Red Dust Sword God stared at Bu Ruyi and still did not believe him. He said, Then how do you exin him cooperating with those people and wanting to kill his father?
Su Yu said, Then we have to ask your son if theres something else going on!
Red Dust Sword Gods gaze was sharp as he said angrily, Vile creature! For alliance leader Sus sake, Ill give you a chance to exin. Tell me! What was the purpose of everything?
Bu Rus calm face gradually revealed shock after Su Yu revealed the truth.
After staring at Su Yu for a long time, he bowed to Su Yu with gratitude in his eyes. The person who understands me the most isnt my biological father, but my former love rival.
When he raised his head, two lines of sorrowful and guilty tears rolled down his cheeks.
Chapter 1487 1,490, Ancient Ruins
Bu Ruyi said with a bitter smile, That day, when you were ambushed, you split up and escaped. The weapon refining God, who should have escaped, quietly came to the sword Gods aristocratic family and found me. He asked me to reveal his whereabouts!
Was that really the case? The holy God was somewhat disbelieving. If the weapon refining God only wanted to divert the pursuers, he could have just appeared. Why would he need to find you and ask you to reveal his location?
Bu Ruyi chuckled, his smile was filled with bitterness and helplessness. Distracting the pursuers is only one of his goals. The other goal is to have me contribute to his death. This way, I can obtain a certain status in the Celestial Domain Empire. In the future, I can help him and all of you seek justice.
This... when they heard this, everyone was moved.
The weapon God had sacrificed himself for two reasons. One was to distract the pursuers, and the other was to give in to Ruyis Meritorious service!
Such generosity was enough to make them feel moved and ashamed.
At that time, all they cared about was running for their lives. How could they have thought so much?
Everything is as the god of refining expected. Ive made a great contribution and got an important position. I became the vice-captain of the East Fleet as amendation to the world.Bu Ruyi was forced to be an insider and a traitor. How much notoriety did he bear? One could imagine the torment in his heart.
Red dust sword Gods face trembled, and he said, Then, you cooperated with them to lure us into the trap, which is also...
Bu Ruyis face was filled with deep regret, but it also contained a maturity that had been through a lot. He said deeply, The god of refining can not die in vain. I can not be exposed. Therefore, I have no choice but to cooperate with them, and I have no choice but to kill my father with my own hands!
These words were cold and heartless, but the heartache and pain in his words could be felt with ones heart.
Not only was sword god Hong Chen not angry, but he put down the sword in his hand and raised his head to smile. He smiled with gratification, but he also smiled with heartache. Its been hard on you, Ru Yi. Youve grown up!
He walked over, patted his shoulder, and said, Everything youve done is right! For the sacrifice of the weapon refining God, for those who died unjustly, even if you really killed your father, I would still feel gratified if I knew about it in the afterlife.
Bu Ru continued to cry, filled with tears of sorrow.
God ofmerce and holy god Bao Tong were stunned speechless. They didnt expect that the death of the god of artifact refining had such an inside story.
Bu Ru Yi endured the humiliation and bore the burden. He stayed in the enemys ranks just to clear his name once and for all.
He had a good son!
Looking at the reunion of the father and son of Red Dust Sword God, the two of them felt a little deste in their eyes.
Bu Ruyi was still alive, but what about Saint Yuanxin and Yang Tai?
They were most likely already dead.
They seemed to have noticed their expressions, bU ruyi said, Seniors, Ruyi has been drinking and having fun in the open all these years, but he has been secretly investigating the evidence of the Skywalker Mothers crimes. At the same time, he has also inquired about the news of Yuan Xin and Yang Tai. A few months ago, I have some clues about the news of the two of them.
Yes! The Sacred God and the Baotong god ofmerce were both shocked. Are they alive or dead?
BU ruyi smiled and said, Of course they are still alive! For many years, they have been hiding in the Divine Realm Empire. Only recently did they give themselves away. They were chased by the imperial guards, and once again, they disappeared without a trace.
Hearing this, the two peoples faces were filled with joy. To them, this was a pleasant surprise.
Its a pity that Ive been secretly investigating, but theres no more news about them,Bu Ruyi said regretfully.
? The holy God seemed to have be ten years younger again. His face was filled with joy. At this moment, no news is good news. They must be hiding in a secret ce.
The Baotong god ofmerce said, Thats enough. Ill remember what you did for Yang Tai and the sacred primordial heart.
Bu Ru Yi cupped his fists. Im ashamed. In the end, I didnt help them much. However, Ive gathered a lot of information about the Skywalker mother over the past few years, especially the origins of the ten experts by his side. Ive basically figured it out.
Oh? Everyones eyes lit up. It was the appearance of the ten experts that had broken the bnce of the God Domain Empire.
Their origins were the most worthy of concern.
BU ruyi said, Many years ago, the voidwalker mother discovered that the eastern union was relying on an ancient ruin. It was filled with powerful divinity, so it was able to stabilize itself in the gxy. This matter isnt considered a secret in the Eastern Union. However, a hundred years ago, the voidwalker mother discovered by ident that there was an extremely deep hidden space in this ancient ruin. It contained aplete ruin. The resources within are extremely rich and iparably vast.
In just a hundred years, she has nurtured a total of ten fourth sky experts, arge number of fifth sky gods, and more than a hundred sixth sky gods. She has formed a powerful faction,Bu Ruyi said. Ive been secretly asking around for many years, and Ive finally found out where the spatial portal is!
Oh? Even Su Yus eyes lit up. This was important news.
The entrance to the ruins is under the pce where the Voidwalker mother is currently guarding!BU ruyi said, There are endless resources inside. If we can seize it, we can cultivate our own strength and fight against the Voidwalker mother! This is our only way out.
The Sacred God and God ofmerce frowned. It was not easy to break into the pce where the Voidwalker mother was.
They could not help but look at Su Yu and cast him a questioning gaze.
Su Yu pondered and said, Breaking into the ruins is not that difficult. However, if we do so, we will officially have a falling out with the voidwalker mother. Before we reveal the Voidwalker Mothers true colors, it is not appropriate to confront her directly.
The holy god asked curiously, Then what are we going to do next?
Announcing his return was the first step. What was the next step?
Of course its to order the world to establish my throne! She will be the empress, and I will be the emperor. We will divide the world.Su Yu said.
Only with status could he subdue the will of the world.
At this moment, someone came from outside the house.
He was dressed in a yellow robe and had a murderous aura. He held an imperial edict in his hand and forced his way in.
He shouted coldly from afar, The imperial edict of the Empress has arrived. Su Yu, kneel down and listen to the Edict!
The majestic voice shook the surroundings, and the entire port could hear it.
All living beings had been immersed in the high pressure of the Voidwalker mother all year round. When they heard this, they were all rmed and instinctively looked in the direction of themand center.
The expressions of the sacred God and the others who were discussing changed slightly. The Voidwalker mother reacted so quickly?
Eternal night first snow raised her eyebrows. However, the tone of this imperial decree has some ulterior motives!
Imperial edicts were only given by the emperor to his subjects.
Especially when he knelt down to listen to the imperial decree!
The meaning behind it was that the void mother did not recognize Su Yus status!
If Su Yu did not react and epted the imperial decree, it was equivalent to him admitting that he was a low-level void mother.
If she could understand the meaning behind it, Su Yu naturally could too.
Without waiting for the imperial guards to fly over, Su Yu took out a snow-white feather. With a wave of his hand, a strong gust of wind swept up the imperial guards and sent them flying.
The Imperial Guard was shocked and furious, How dare you attack the Messenger? Kneel down and listen to the decree...
Hearing his words, Su Yus gaze turned cold. He waved the white feather again and a shocking power of ice appeared in the gust of wind.
In just a moment, the imperial guard was frozen into an ice sculpture. The source of God in his Dantian was destroyed by the ice.
His cultivation was destroyed in an instant!
If you are rude to me, I will punish you with a small punishment!Su Yu waved his hand indifferently. Leave the imperial edict behind!
With a casual grab, the imperial edictnded in Su Yus palm, not only did he sneer, Mother Kong Xing has indeed reacted. She wants me to go to the imperial pce to meet her. Unfortunately, things are different now. I am no longer the young man from the cave abode who was at your mercy back then...
With a clench of his fingers, the imperial edict was shattered. Su Yu said indifferently, Pass down my orders. All Gods of the Western alliance wille to meet her three dayster! Lets give Mother Kong Xing a little surprise!
Tomorrow at 12:30 pm
Chapter 1488 1,491, The Meeting Of The Two Emperors (One Update)
The tree god said, Its not appropriate for them to show their faces. Leave this matter to me.
Su Yu nodded.
Emperor Yu, where should I go?Bu Ru Yi said, If you need me to continue undercover, itll be as if Im going to die!
Su Yu shook his head. What youve done is enough. Theres no need to take any more risks. Stay and enjoy the happiness of family with your father.
Bu Rus face was filled with gratitude. The past animosity had been put to rest.
Seeing that the father and son had reunited, Su Yu said, All of you should go and rest. There might still be some matters that need your attention in three days.
Holy God and the others were filled with confidence. When Su Yu returned, it was as if they had seen the light of day.
Everyone retreated. Only one person remained silent, remaining at the end.
Wanqing, Ill leave it to you.Su Yu looked at the other party, his eyes filled with anticipation and excitement.
They were back, standing on the ground of the Eastern Alliance, and standing closest to Xia Jingyu.
Bi Wanqing nodded lightly and took out the starry sky heavenly book. Her eyes shot out a purple light, dazzling and illuminating the invisible fate.
After a long while, the purple light in Bi Wanqings eyes became more and more dazzling. Her indifferent face gradually became confused.
A trace of uneasiness appeared in Su Yus heart. Only when beads of sweat appeared on her forehead and her face gradually paled did the purple light in her eyes recede.
Her pair of snow-white eyes were filled with astonishment and confusion.
Did something unexpected happen?Su Yu asked.
Bi Wanqing shook her head. Its not an unexpected event. Rather, there is an invisible and powerful force interfering with the East Alliance. Ive probed several times, but Ive been interrupted midway by this force.
A powerful interference that covered the entire Gods domain empire? Su Yu was iparably disappointed. He fell from heaven to hell and asked, Where is the source of this power?
At the very most, he could destroy it!
No matter what, he had to sweep out anything that obstructed his search for the calm rain.
Bi wanqing said, The center of this power is the gods Domain Empires imperial pce. I think it should be that so-called relic, right?
To be able to produce so many stage 4 experts and release such a majestic power, it waspletely within reason.
That ce?Su Yus eyes revealed a look of contemtion. After pondering for a long time, he said, From the looks of it, it is necessary to make a trip to that Relic!
Within three days, the gods that had once belonged to the Western Union had all received a notification from the tree god.
In the past, the Tree God had been alliance leader Sus trusted aide. They all knew each other, so they naturally believed that this was a summons from Su Yu.
They had been under the pressure of the Voidwalker mother for many years. Now that alliance leader Su had returned, how could they not ept the summons?
For a time, the god Domain Empires hundred gods left the cave abode.
The godsstrange movements caused the heaven and earth phenomenon to change frequently, and even the spirit energy within the God Domain Empire started to change.
These changes naturally could not be hidden from the imperial guards that were scattered throughout the world, much less the voidwalker mother. Simrly, it could not be hidden from themon people.
Have you heard? God Lishan has left the cave abode world. I dont know where he has gone!
Its not just god Lishan. I heard that the three gods that are on good terms with him have all left!
Why did I hear that the rain god, thunder god, and other gods have also left?
It cant be? Other than the great empress summoning them, how can there be so many gods that have left the cave abode world so easily?
Hahaha, a bunch of ignorant people. Its Su Yu. Alliance leader Su is summoning them. Those gods who left were all former members of the Western alliance. Now that alliance leader Su has returned, how could they dare to not obey the Order?
But without the consent of the voidwalker mother, so many gods serving the order to others, isnt that...
Hehe, isnt that what it is? Isnt it just alliance leader Su who wants to fight for the imperial power? Since he returned in a high-profile manner, this matter will happen sooner orter. Whats strange about it? Its just that his actions are so fast that they are beyond imagination!
In the past, in the East Fleetsmand center at the port of Baotong God of Commerces cave abode world.
Su Yu alone upied the chief seat. On both sides were densely packed gods. There were more than a hundred of them, and all of them were the gods of the former Western alliance.
The scene before them was like a different king and subject.
Seven years have passed, and all of you are still alive.Su Yu looked at everyones faces. Most of them were very unfamiliar, and he had only met them once.
Looking at them, Su Yu spoke slowly.
Hearing this, they, who had been suppressed for so many years, couldnt help but feel sad.
We are indeed alive, but god Ximen and god Ling were unable to wait for you to return.
These words spoke of their many years of grievance and hatred.
A god said angrily, Alliance leader Su, you must seek justice for them. They died unjustly!
Yes, Alliance leader Su. They came to the Eastern Alliance under your orders to form an alliance. Thats why they met with misfortune. You must not sit idly by and watch!
PA --
The tree God mmed the table and stood up from Su Yus side. He angrily rebuked, Bastard, do you mean that Su Yu is to me for their deaths?
She was Su Yus trusted aide. The moment she spoke, she immediately suppressed the person who spoke, not daring to say anything more.
Su Yu waved his hand to silence the tree god. He looked around at everyone and said, God Ximen, although I did not kill God Ling, I did indeed suffer because of me. I do not need you to remind me. I understand.
If he had not forcefully suppressed the Western Alliance and formed an alliance with the Eastern Alliance, would they have been killed by the Voidwalker Mother?
He was responsible for this!
But they will not die in vain. Since I have returned, I will definitely seek justice for them. Whoever kills them will have to pay the price in blood!Su Yu said. Let me ask you, how did those demons appear all these years? Do you have any idea?
Everyone looked at each other, their faces filled with helplessness and bitterness.
I wont hide it from the Alliance leader. Although we have investigated for many years, we have no idea!
Yes, that group of demons appeared so suddenly. It is simply inconceivable. No matter what, we have no idea where they sneaked into the secret chamber.
At that time, the two major alliances, with more than 200 gods witnessing it, how did the demons enter? This ispletely unreasonable!
200 gods were proficient in all kinds of Supreme Dao. The demons might be able to hide from one Gods eyes and ears, but could they hide from 200?
This matter has always been a thorn in the throat of the gods of the Western alliance, and it has always been an unsolved case that we can not understand.
Su Yus eyes shed. Tell me the details!
Everyone told Su Yu everything that had happened that day, without missing a single detail.
After hearing this, Su Yu was also a little surprised.
At first, he only knew that the Voidwalker mother was hiding the demons at the negotiation venue, but now, it did not sound like that at all.
The negotiation venue was personally inspected by both sides, so it was impossible for them to hide the demons.
Moreover, both sides were prohibited from bringing spatial abodes into the venue, so it was impossible for the demons to be brought in.
However, how did they appear out of thin air in the hall?
It sounded inconceivable!
Those demons were all killed by the thunder god. Not a single one was left alive.They said angrily, Our thunder god relied on his speed to capture one of them. The most hateful thing was that the thunder god and the Thunder God were killed together. If not for the Thunder Gods speed, they would have been killed together!
Even a fool would understand that the Voidwalker mother was trying to silence them.
That was why the gods of the Western alliance felt that there was something fishy about this matter.
After hearing this, Su Yu muttered, You dont need to worry about this matter anymore. I will give the two gods an exnation!
He looked at everyone once more and said, I have summoned you all here today. Do you know my intentions?
The gods were all shocked and said, Thats why were Here!
Back then, the voidwalker mother stole half of the Western Alliances imperial power. Now that alliance leader Su has returned, its time to return it!
The gods looked at each other and nodded. They all bowed in unison and shouted, Wee back, Emperor Yu!
Wee back, Emperor Yu!All the gods shouted in unison, their voices shaking the world.
With the port as the center, the words Wee back, Emperor Yuspread to all the cave abodes, waking up all the living beings in the world.
Some of the living beings in the cave abodes had solemn expressions on their faces. They are finallying. One mountain can not contain two tigers. Two emperors can not coexist. There will be a battle between them!
When Emperor Yu ascends to the throne, the world will definitely fall into Chaos!
Some of the prescient living beings seemed to have seen an unprecedented disaster that was about to descend upon thend of the god-domain empire. They were panicking.
However, what they did not expect was that the battle woulde even earlier than they had expected.
An inexplicable powerful divine might suddenly appeared above the port and enveloped it.
The Gods of the Western alliance, who were shouting slogans, all felt their hearts skip a beat. They subconsciously had the urge to prostrate themselves in worship.
At the same time, a warm voice that was as gentle as mother earth slowly drifted down, Without my permission, who dares to proim themselves as an Emperor?
Hu --
The restrictive array above themand center shattered with a rumble. Mother Nature Walker, who was covered in a holy light, was like Mother Earth. Surrounded by a group of stage four gods, she slowly descended.
Her aura was magnificent, and her divine might was unrivalled. She was like a great empress.
The Gods of the Western alliance, who had been immersed in her majesty for a long time, changed their expressions again and again. They did not even dare to breathe, much less look directly at her.
At this moment, another wave of majestic divine might swept over and covered their heads, blocking the pressure from the voidwalker mother.
The gods looked over gratefully. It was Su Yu.
He was still calm andposed, sitting at the head seat. He was not affected by the Voidwalker Mothers aura at all.
Inparison, he seemed to be an emperor on par with the void mother.
Without being able to suppress Su Yu with her aura, the void mother said indifferently, Su Yu, why did you do something wrong when you saw me?
Su Yu ignored her. Instead, he stared at the many gods around him. A terrifying divine might suddenly erupted from his body, forcefully crushing them.
Apart from Su Yus own powerful divine power, his divine might also had the support of 6,000 Divine Dao.
Not to mention stage four gods, even stage three gods might not be able to withstand it.
Lian Jie and the others were suddenly suppressed by their bodies. Their expressions changed drastically, and they could not control their bodies and minds as they knelt on the ground.
It went without saying that the follower of the voidwalker mother was kneeling before another person.
Seeing that this emperor is up to no good, you all have quite the guts,Su Yu said indifferently, and his divine might grew even stronger.
Mother Voidwalker waved her sleeves, dispelling a portion of her divine aura, wanting to help them up.
However, Su Yus divine aura was too powerful, causing them to kneel for a long time.
With such aparison, it was obvious who was superior. It was as if Su Yu was the greatest emperor.
Su Yu leaned against the chief seat, her expression calm. What business does Mother Voidwalker have with me?
From her tone, it was as if Mother Voidwalker was her subordinate!
Chapter 1489 1492, Surprise Of Hatred (2nd Watch)
In terms of imposing manner, mother Skywalker waspletely no match for Su Yu.
At this moment, even if she wanted to say that she was the only empress, it was not convincing at all.
However, there was no change in mother Skywalkers expression. She said indifferently, I heard that you summoned my subjects innocently, so I came to inquire...
Before she could finish, su Yu interrupted her, Correction, they are my subjects. After I returned, they all returned to me and are no longer your subjects, understand?
Walking mother looked at Su Yu calmly. She could not understand what she was thinking at this moment.
I understand. I understand that you have gathered your former subordinates. However, the Gods Domain Empire is the only organization that can contend against the demon world. Arent you afraid of letting the demon world seed by Snatching Power Like This?Walking mother used righteousness to oppress Su Yu.
How could Su Yu fall for such a trick, she said indifferently, Then you can abdicate and hand over the power that originally belonged to the Eastern Alliance to me! Based on my many methods and battle achievements in the past, I believe that I am more suitable to lead the god Domain Empire Than You, an empty mother who has no achievements and enjoys the fruits of herbor!
He pointed directly at her vital points, causing the empty mother to fall silent once again.
Yes, in terms of battle achievements, Su Yu had ttened the gods reld, overturned the demon world, and unified the Western alliance. Which of these were not earth-shattering?
On the other hand, what had the empty mother done? Other than being the number one god in the Eastern Alliance, had she made any great contributions?
No!
The gazes of both sides met in the air. One was filled with confidence, while the other was calm and speechless.
The voidwalker mothers original intention was to suppress Su Yu with the power of a monarch, wiping out the might that he had built up.
However, she never expected that Su Yu did not retreat. Instead, he exploded with an aura that was even more powerful than hers, suppressing her by a head.
In a head-on collision, she could not do anything to Su Yu.
After a long silence, traveling mother said, If thats the case, then congrattions on returning alive from the Heavenly Lake! The Divine Realm Empire is formed by two major alliances. You have half of the authority. You can call yourself the emperor, and I will allow you to do so!
Im sorry! I dont need your permission!Su Yu did not give her the slightest chance to gain an advantage, You, on the other hand, you only have three days to withdraw all of your imperial guards from the 100 cave abodes that I belong to. If they still remain, dont me me formitting treason and killing them without mercy!
That group of Imperial Guards was a thorn in the hearts of the gods of the Western alliance.
If they were not eliminated, they would never be able to follow Su Yu in peace.
Walking mother stared at Su Yu for a long time before saying, Alright! Since youve returned, their cave abodes will naturally be handed over to you. I Wont interfere anymore!
The gods secretly heaved a sigh of relief. They had originally thought that walking mother woulde menacingly and that alliance leader Su would not be able to hold on. Who would have thought that she would instead force walking mother to acknowledge Su Yus position as Emperor Yu.
From now on, they would finally be free from walking mothers clutches!
The gods felt as if they had fallen off a huge mountain. Their bodies were indescribably rxed.
But right at this moment, walking mother indifferently said, Congrattions on bing emperor. Ivee today with a special gift for you.
She took out a well-wrapped wooden box from her interspatial ring and handed it to Su Yu.
The tree God took it and frowned as soon as he touched it. He said, Death aura? Is there a dead persons item inside?
Walking mother smiled faintly. Cant you just open it and see?
PA --
The tree God opened it and his pupils constricted slightly. He presented it to Su Yu with a solemn expression.
Su Yu only took a nce, and his killing intent surged!
There was nothing else in the wooden box. It was a head.
It was Wang Yunxuans head! !
The artifact-refining God colluded with the demons and was exterminated. This is his son, Wang Yunxuan. I have benevolence in my heart, so I spared his life. I let him refine sharp weapons against the demons, and he did not repent. Who knew that he would secretly contact the demons yesterday. Such a nature is hard to change, so I can only kill him.
Ill give this head to Emperor Yu. It means that you and I will work together to kill the demons. What do you think, Emperor Yu?
The whole ce was dead silent.
This vicious woman!
She killed Wang Yunxuan and provoked Su Yu!
Killing intent flickered in Su Yus eyes. He took the head expressionlessly and said, Of course I Like It!
This was not a lie, but the truth.
Wang Yunxuan was enved. It would take some tricks to save him.
Now that traveling mother had sent over the head, Su Yu could just resurrect it. How much trouble had he saved?
Staring at the killing intentin Su Yus eyes, traveling mother felt a sense of pleasure, the pleasure of revenge.
However, she was not satisfied with this, she said slowly, I heard that Emperor Yu captured a few other traitors who colluded with the demon world. I wonder why he hasnt executed them yet? After all, they colluded with the demon race and caused countless soldiers of the god Domain Empire to die in vain. Isnt Emperor Yu afraid of being criticized by the world if he keeps them alive?
She had not only killed Wang Yunxuan, but she had even forced Su Yu to kill Sacred God and the others!
One could see just how vicious she was.
Su Yu said, What traveling mother said is true! En, bring them up!
Soon, Sacred God, Baotong god ofmerce, and Red Dust Sword God were brought up.
Traveling mother stared at them and said, Why dont you shackle them?
Su Yu gave a mysterious smile. Because they have already aplished their crimes and used their actions to wash away their previous crimes.
Mother Nature Walker said indifferently, Emperor Yu, you must be joking. How many innocent soldiers have their group killed? What merits do they have? Can they be redeemed for their crimes? Can they even be redeemed for their crimes?
What they had done was something that the people and gods of the Celestial Domain Empire were indignant about. It was definitely not a great merit that could be exined.
Su Yu chuckled and said, Everyone, tell me, what kind of great merit have you all contributed?
God of Commerce Baotong took a step forward and said, Reporting to Emperor Yu, we have killed an important member of the demon world. I believe that we can use this to prove our innocence. It is absolutely impossible for us to collude with the demon world.
Walking mother lightly sized up the cultivation levels of the three of them and sneered at them.
With their strength, what level of Demon World Generals could they kill?
Wasnt it amazing that they could kill a stage four demon god? But a mere stage four devil God was enough to prove that they had absolutely no chance of colluding with the Devil World?
A cold smile shed across his eyes. Today, no matter what, he had to force Su Yu to personally kill his old friends from the Eastern Alliance.
She wanted to show those restless Eastern alliance gods that even if Su Yu returned, he would not be able to save them!
Those who went against her had to die!
Su Yu said, Tell Voidwalker mother who you killed.
Baotong god ofmerce cupped his fists and stared at voidwalker mother, saying, Reporting to voidwalker mother, the person we killed was the number one devil God of the Devil World, the six paths Devil God!
The arena instantly fell silent.
Who was the six paths Devil God? Presumably, in the entire Gxy God, there was no one who did not know of him.
In the rumors, he was the most terrifying Devil God!
He was so powerful that he was second only to the Devil Emperor. He was an invincible existence in the gxy.
His status in the Devil World was unparalleled. He could be said to be the representative of the Devil World.
In the gxy, just his name alone was enough to suppress all the gods.
When they heard that God Baotong had killed the six paths devil God, they were all stunned. They suspected that the six paths devil god that God Baotong was referring to was someone with the same name.
Mother Skywalkers pupils contracted unintentionally, but she quickly returned to normal. Her eyes were suffused with deep ridicule.
They had killed the six paths fiendcelestials? This was truly the greatest joke in the world
Mother Skywalker calmly sipped her tea and said with a smile that was not a smile, Oh? Then I have to congratte all of you. The six paths fiendcelestials are the number one fiendcelestials in the fiend world. If you can kill him, it will truly be a great fortune for my Celestial Domain Empire.
Everyone could hear the sarcasm in her words.
God Baotongs palm trembled. No one knew if he was nervous or excited, but he took out a wooden box from his interspatial ring. It was simrly wrapped in an exquisite manner.
God Baotong gently opened it and presented it to walking mother.
The instant the wooden box was opened, a terrifying devil Qi swept out.
The Gods of the Western alliance present were all trembling in fear. They could not help but circte their divine power to protect themselves,
some of the timid gods even raised their legs and tried to run away!
If it wasnt for the presence of the two emperors, Su Yu and mother Skywalker, they would have been scared out of their wits.
They had never seen such terrifying Devil Qi in their lives!
This devil qi is too pure, its not inferior to the Devil Emperor in the records!
Look at that head, its the six paths devil God, its him! Ive seen that portrait once, and I Wont forget it!
Impossible! How could an invincible figure like the six paths demon God be killed?
The hall was boiling with excitement. They no longer cared about the presence of the two emperors!
Only when a cold killing intent swept over did they stop abruptly and look at the source of the killing intent.
The half-smiling expression of the space travel mother had long been destroyed. What reced it was stiffness, shock, disbelief, and extreme anger and killing intent.
It was as if the person lying inside was someone close to her.
Seeing this, Su Yus lips curled into a cold smile. However, the smile on his face remained the same. Skywalker, how is it? Do you feel a great surprise? My people have killed the six paths demonic god, the greatest threat to the Divine Domain Empire?
Skywalker stared fixedly at the head in the wooden box, as if she was bewitched.
Hearing Su Yus words, she suddenly raised her head.
Her once gentle eyes, which contained the radiance of motherhood, were reced by an unprecedentedly sharp and twisted killing intent.
At first nce, it was theplete opposite of the voidwalker mother of the past.
Su Yu said leisurely, Why? My people have killed the six paths demon god. Why doesnt the Voidwalker mother feel pleasantly surprised? Instead, she treats us as if we are her mortal enemies? Did my people kill the six paths demon god and make the Voidwalker mother very unhappy?
Hearing this, everyone was jolted awake.
Indeed, the voidwalker mothers expression was too... too strange!
Putting aside the gentle motherly radiance of the past, it had be so twisted and fierce, like twopletely different people.
Just that abnormal reaction was enough to make people suspicious.
The death of the six paths demon god was a great blessing that had never happened before!
In the end, the voidwalker mother did not look happy at all. Instead, it was filled with boundless hatred!
Even a blind person could figure out the meaning behind this.
Skywalker mother also jolted awake from her daze. She immediately restrained her abnormal state and returned to her calm self, she said, Im sorry. I lost myposure. The six paths demon God is a great threat to the Divine Domain Empire. He has killed countless gods. The moment I saw him, I subconsciously revealed my killing intent.
Hehe, his killing intent was clearly directed at Su Yu and the others!
However, without concrete evidence, Su Yu would not forcefully frame them. He smiled faintly and said, In that case, does this mean that traveling mother is pleasantly surprised?
Chapter 1490 1493, Brahma Puppet (Third Watch)
Voidwalker mothers body trembled imperceptibly as she said indifferently, Naturally, its a pleasant surprise. It deserves the celebration of the entire world.
Then, has the Baotong God ofmerce and the others who killed him been cleared of suspicion?Su Yu asked.
Even the six paths demon gods had been killed. Anyone who believed that they were from the demon worlds side would truly be a retard.
Voidwalker mothers lips trembled as if she was trying her best to suppress her emotions. Her calm voice trembled slightly as she said, Of course, perhaps I have wronged them. I want to investigate the case again!
As she spoke, Voidwalker mother stood up and said, I will immediately go back and investigate this case. I will not let the real murderer go free. Goodbye!
Just as she took a step forward, Su Yu said, It is rare for you toe and give me such a great gift. How can I let you return empty-handed?
He took the wooden box and stuffed it into her arms. With a smile that was not a smile, he said, I hope you will not reject this surprise.
The voidwalker mother stared straight at Su Yu. On the other side of her calm eyes, there was endless hatred and hatred!
However, her expression was calm as she said, Many thanks!
She expressionlessly took the wooden box, and under the escort of many gods, mother Skywalker flew through the air.
Su Yus eyes were sharp, and she could clearly see that her hands, which were holding the wooden box, were trembling non-stop.
It seems that my guess is correct. The six paths devil God has a mistress in the Eastern Alliance, and I had always thought that it was devil God. Now, it seems that it is no doubt Mother Skywalker.Su Yu sneered.
Back then, the Devil God was captured by the demon race for ten years, and it was the Voidwalker mother who saved him.
Later, the Devil God gave birth to a son, who was half-human and half-devil.
Everyone thought that it was the child of the Devil God and the Devil World, but no one ever suspected the Voidwalker mother!
She was the true mother of the king of Zhongzhou, the Human God who gave birth to the child of the six paths demon God!
For many years, it was the Devil God who helped cover for her, causing people to think that the child was hers.
Later, that child went missing and disappeared under the many mysterious eyes of the Eastern Alliance!
Now that he thought about it, who else could have hidden the king of Zhongzhou into the world of the nine regions cave abode other than the number one god, The Walking Space Mother?
As for sending the withered bone devil God to rescue the king of Zhongzhou, presumably, only the woman of the six paths devil God could order the withered bone devil God to do so.
What was even more amazing was that the Skeleton Devil Gods soul memories were forcibly erased.
At that time, Su Yu and Shengyuan Xin deduced that only a god-level soul dao expert could do it, and the Eastern Alliance didnt have a god-level soul dao expert.
Now, everything made sense.
Perhaps the Voidwalker mother wasnt a god-level soul dao expert, but among the experts she had secretly nurtured for many years, there were most likely gods who were proficient in the Soul Dao!
Hehe, what a benevolent Voidwalker mother. Showing great mercy to traitors like the god of calligraphy, the god of Raksha, and the god of zed ze. To me, to the god of Baotong, and to deities like the sacred God who do not obey you, she is iparably ruthless!Su Yu could not help but sneer.
He had said before that there were only two types of people like the voidwalker mother who showed great mercy to their enemies.
One was a saint who showed mercy to everything in the world, including their enemies.
The other was someone who had ulterior motives!
Now, it seemed that she was undoubtedly the second kind!
Leaving the harbor, in the depths of the endless sky, the voidwalker mother held the wooden box of the heads of the six paths demon gods, her eyes absent-minded.
Her entire body could no longer suppress the trembling, and the resentment hidden deep in her eyes turned into an endless torrent that surged out.
Everyone Retreat!Lian Jie shouted. He also left to make space for the Voidwalker mother.
At this moment, not only were the voidwalker mothers eyes filled with hatred, her facial features were also distorted due to anger, sadness, and killing intent.
Her entire body was suffused with a cold and sinister killing intent. Coupled with her distorted and ferocious face, she looked like a demon!
She no longer had the image of the Holy Mother of the Earth of the past. What she had was a dark woman that no one had ever seen before.
Su! Yu!She clenched her teeth and couldnt help but tremble. She hugged the wooden box tightly in her arms, and tears of sadness and anger rolled down her eyes. Why, why did you go against me? Kill my child and then Kill My Husband?
She didnt think about why the king of Zhongzhou would die.
He tried to devour the living beings of the nine regions. Could it be that Su Yu was just sitting there waiting to die?
She did not even think about why the six paths demon God had died.
As a gxy creature, would it be her wish to let the six paths demon god devour her?
I want you to not! Get! Good! Die! !Mother Voidwalker roared ferociously, her hatred overflowing to the heavens!
--
Within themand center.
The Sacred God, Treasure Path God of Commerce, and red dust sword God all knelt on the ground. We will never forget Emperor Yus great kindness! From now on, we will follow Emperor Yu to the death!
It turned out that Su Yu had long expected that mother hollow would not sit idly by and watch Su Yu ascend the throne. She would definitely stop him personally.
Thus, Su Yu yed along and took the opportunity to clear their grievances.
Su Yu felt strange. The moment the three of them knelt down, his source of God seemed to have suddenly increased by arge margin!
His heart calmed down. As expected, this is the power of faith!
They were willing to submit to Su Yu, worshipping him, and having faith that originated from their souls.
The power of faith transformed into Su Yus divine source.
it seems like my decision wasnt wrong. I must obtain the faith of themon people of the god domain empire. I must not provoke them,Su Yu thought to himself.
At the same time, Su Yu waved his hand and helped them up. This is only the first step. The goal is topletely destroy the voidwalker mother.
The Many Gods of the Western alliance had witnessed Su Yus rise, and they werepletely loyal to Su Yu.
However, they were far from being as sincere as the holy god and the others, so they did not have the power of faith.
Emperor Yu, should we prepare to fight against the Voidwalker Mother?One of the gods of the Western alliance was eager to try.
Su Yu shook her head. Now is not the time. I am waiting for some people, some important news!
However...Su Yus eyes revealed a smile that was not a smile. We should indeed prepare. I think that it is very difficult for a person who has lost her rationality to make a conscious decision. Her counterattack is about to begin.
The group of gods from the Western alliance dispersed and returned to their respective cave abodes. They began the relocation of their cave abodes.
They gathered around the port from all directions.
Two dayster.
The vast god domain empire was riddled with potholes. There were over a hundred cave abodes that were missing.
However, on the other side of the map, there was another map of simr size.
It was divided by the center of the Eastern Alliance in the past.
Half of it was a force ruled by the gods of the Eastern Union.
The other half was a force ruled by the gods of the Western Union and Su Yu.
The Western Union built a pce within two days.
Su Yu entered the pce and was given the title Emperor Yu.
In the pce, Su Yu took out Wang Yunxuans head and activated the resurrection technique.
With his head as the foundation, Wang Yunxuans body gradually recovered. Finally, the two souls that had dissipated in the world returned to their original positions.
I will not obey even if I die...just as he resurrected, Wang Yunxuan pped his palm over.
Su Yu easily caught the palm and lightly shouted, Wake up quickly!
Wang Yunxuan suddenly opened his eyes and quickly woke up.
He looked at the unfamiliar scene, unfamiliar environment, and familiar person in a daze.
When the familiar persons face was clear, Wang Yunxuan rubbed his eyes. Do people still dream when they die?
Its not a dream. I saved you,Su Yu said.
Wang Yunxuan was stunned. That Witch didnt kill me?
Well... I guess so. In short, I appeared and saved you,Su Yu didnt want to exin too much.
Wang Yunxuan suddenly understood and said in surprise, When did youe back? I heard from Shengyuan Xin that you fell into the Heavenly Lake. No one there could havee back alive!
Su Yu smiled slightly. Impossible? Who are you talking to?
UH --
Wang Yunxuan was stunned, and then he smiled bitterly. Thats true. Theres nothing you cant do. People say that youre dead, but I dont believe it! Even the Devil World didnt kill you, so what about the Heavenly Lake?
Looking at Wang Yunxuan, who was still the same as before, Su Yu said, Im relieved that you can do this.
What he was most afraid of was the death of the god of weapon refining, which would make Wang Yunxuans will depressed.
As the saying goes, The Sorrow is greater than the death of the heart. If the heart was dead, saving it would be in vain.
A look of destion shed across Wang Yunxuans face, his eyes were moist. Father has always taught me to refine the heart first in weapon refining. If it wasnt so, it wouldnt be enough to refine a satisfactory divine weapon. I never understood it, and I didnt want to understand it. It wasnt until he died that I suddenly understood the purpose of his teaching.
How can a person forge a divine weapon that has been tempered thousands of times without a heart that has been tempered? I think that if he knew in the Netherworld, he definitely wouldnt want my heart to be ruined.
Hearing this, Su Yu was stunned. The Wang Yunxuan in front of him seemed to have undergone a metamorphosis and shed his previous cynicism.
A temperament that was unique to refining weapons appeared faintly.
Its better if you can see past it,Su Yu said.
Wang Yunxuan hammered Su Yus chest, he forced a smile. Dont worry. My only goal now is to promote the path of artifact-refining and not let this path perish in my hands! I will only focus on artifact-refining and will never have thoughts ofmitting suicide. You can rest assured.
Artifact-refining? Su Yu touched his chin. If Brother Yunxuan wants to focus on artifact-refining, I can rmend you to a ce. I just dont know if you can keep up.
Hearing this, Wang Yunxuan patted his chest. What a joke. In the entire gxy, other than me, how many other people canpare to me in the path of refining?
Su Yu smiled yfully. That might not be the case.
As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yu brought Wang Yunxuan into the weapon cabin of the Sky Saint Cruiser.
The weapon cabin was bustling with activity. All kinds of huge and terrifying weapons of civilization were being forged at an elerated pace.
In particr, there was a terrifying puppet that was tens of millions of feet tall. It stood in the deepest part of the weapons cabin and gave off a terrifying aura.
Wang Yunxuan was dumbfounded. He had never seen so many strange weapons in his lifetime of refining.
When his gaze swept across thest giant puppet, he was suddenly jolted awake. He gasped and said, How is this possible? An ultimate ancient civilization weapon, Fan Tian?
Eh? Su Yu was greatly surprised. Even the Yongye siblings didnt know what this puppet was.
These forging masters only knew the blueprint, but they didnt know what it was.
You actually know it?Su Yu asked in surprise.
Wang Yunxuan was so excited that he was incoherent. Do you remember the quasi-god level puppet that I refined back then?
Of course I remember. That half-baked puppet even helped me a little,Su Yu said.
Wang Yunxuan could no longer be bothered to retort. He was so excited that he was trembling, he grabbed Su Yus arm and said, At that time, I told you that I had obtained a manual for refining puppets in the ruins. The quasi-god puppet was one of them. However, this fan Tian in front of me is also in that manual! !
Wang Yunxuan ran over and caressed the puppets feet. He eximed, Oh my God, I thought that it was impossible to reforge this thing. I didnt expect that it would actually...
Wait! You Mean, you know how to forge this puppet?
Wang Yunxuan did not even turn his head. Of course, not only that, I also know how to drive this puppet. The description in the booklet is very detailed!
Eh? Su Yus eyes were filled with surprise.
Other than the difficulty of forging, fan Tian had another difficulty that could not be solved. He could not find a suitable person to drive it.
ording to the current forgers, they only knew how to forge. However, they still needed time to figure out how to drive it. This was something that even the heaven-defying father and son did not understand.
Hearing this, Su Yu said happily, Hehe, it seems like I did not bring brother Yunxuan to the wrong ce!
You mean to say that you want me toe here...Wang Yunxuans face was filled with ecstasy. This is an ultimate civilization-level weapon. Do You Really Trust me toe?
Su Yu chuckled. Whats there to worry about? Ill be more at ease if youe.
As he spoke, Su Yu gathered all the cksmiths who were responsible for forging the Brahma puppet and solemnly introduced Wang Yunxuan to them.
With Su Yus endorsement, he even learned that Wang Yunxuan was Su Yus good brother. These arrogant cksmiths could not wait to curry favor with Wang Yunxuan!
Without Su Yus special reminder, Wang Yunxuan quickly integrated into the cksmithing.
With a slight smile, Su Yu returned to the outside world.
It didnt matter if Wang Yunxuan was in the sky sacred ship. He was already dead. If he was suddenly resurrected, it would be troublesome no matter how many people saw him.
After settling him down, Su Yu let out a slight sigh of relief.
Wang Yunxuan was one of his few friends, but he could only save the lives of non-gods. For gods like the god of refining, resurrecting the dead would have no effect.
At this moment, the tree god shed over and said with a faint smile, As you said, the Voidwalker mother has taken action.
Su Yus eyes shed. Oh? What is she nning to do?
Repeating the same trick. She wants to hold a meeting with you. The reason is that Emperor Yu has ascended the throne, and she wants to officially announce it to the world.
Hearing this, Su Yu smiled. I really cant refuse this reason.
He might have ascended the throne, but he had never announced it to the world, and it had always been one-sided.
Now that the Voidwalker mother wanted to make a joint statement with him, his position as Emperor Yu would be even more stable.
Su Yu asked, Have you prepared my secret ns for the next few days?
The tree god blinked. Why dont you take a look at who I am? Of course, Ill make sure everything is done ording to your n! However, you have to be careful!
Su Yu wasnt careless in this regard.
He knew that he might not be afraid of the voidwalker mother in terms of martial prowess, but Su Yu didnt dare to underestimate god Ximen and the beautiful God.
They had been killed by the demons that had suddenly appeared in the secret chamber. This was something that Su Yu had to be wary of.
Dont worry, Im confident.
The tree god nodded. He had just taken out the Voidwalker Mothers invitation card.
Three dayster, the God Domain Empire would hold a meeting of all gods to wee emperor Yu to the throne.
At that time, all the gods would be present to witness this historic moment.
It could be said to be an unprecedented grand event in the God Domain Empire.
At the same time, a group of patrolling soldiers from the demon world patrolled the periphery of the demon world, monitoring if there were any scouts from the gxy.
At this time, five of them suddenly attacked, assassinating the remaining patrolling soldiers without any warning.
After a fierce battle, the rest of the soldiers were all killed.
The five surviving devils took off their helmets, revealing Qianjun, Sha''er, and the three quasi-god devils.
Qianjun looked at the corpses on the ground and said, Fortunately, we managed to bribe some officials of the Sacred Devil Hall over the years. That way, we could get away from the Devil World.
Sha''er let out a breath and looked back at the huge devil world, feeling uneasy. We have no way out!
Qianjuns gaze was resolute. Princess Yunxia is about to investigate us. If we dont Leave Now, we will die! We can only seek refuge with the Demon King!
Sha''er nodded. I hope the information we bring back will be useful to him.
Shua --
Five figures of the devil race disappeared into the gxy and headed straight for the direction of the Eastern Alliance.
Chapter 1491 1,494, The Great Demonic Cauldron
Three dayster, the Gods domain empire was in an unprecedented state.
Over 200 gods gathered at the boundary between the two empires, apanied by experts from the various grotto-worlds.
In the entire Gods domain empire, everyone with status and status hade to participate in this conference that had suddenly been held.
For a time, the storm gathered. It wasparable to the time when the east and West Alliance had formed an alliance.
Su Yus return and his coronation as emperor was within our expectations. However, it was unexpected for the voidwalker mother to show weakness so quickly.
Hehe, you may not know this, but a few days ago, Emperor Yu summoned his old subordinates. The voidwalker mother descended and forcefully interfered!
Oh? Theres such a thing? Then what was the result?
Hehe, given the current situation, what do you think was the result that day?
Hiss! This emperor Yus methods are superb. He actually dared to return in a high profile. As expected, he has some confidence. Unfortunately, I dont think that he will be able to sessfully conclude the contract.
The group of people who were discussing tacitly shut their mouths.
Back then, when the two major alliances had formed an alliance, the two leaders of the Western alliance had died mysteriously at the hands of the demons. Not only were the people of the Western Alliance brooding over this, the experts of the Eastern Alliance were also filled with suspicions.
Boom Boom --
Suddenly, powerful auras came from both the eastern and western divine realms. They collided at the boundary between the two divine realms and formed an invisible barrier that enveloped the entire area.
Under the divine might, everyone could not help but bow and worship.
Greetings, Empress Mother, greetings, Empress Yu!
Shua --
Under the divine wee, the two emperors appeared at the boundary as if they had teleported.
The voidwalker mother sat on the Phoenix carriage. Four powerful phoenixes that had never appeared before in the Milky Way were at hermand.
Each of the Phoenixes had a cultivation base at the fourth sky, and they surpassed most of the living beings present.
The seven-colored feathers, the cold and arrogant temperament, and the powerful cultivation base gave people a deep sense of shock.
What made people even more surprised was that such a divine beast was merely a means of transportation for the voidwalker mother.
Its ostentatious appearance and the magnificence of its appearance were quite shocking.
On the other hand, Su Yu was dressed in a in robe and stood alone with his hands behind his back.
There was no one beside her to attack, nor was there a beast carriage to ride on. She looked down and shabby,pletely ipatible with the temperament of an emperor.
Inparison, the Voidwalker mother was more like an emperor of a generation.
With the arrival of the two emperors, all the living beings were quiet on their own, waiting for them to speak.
The voidwalker mothers calm eyes sized up Su Yu. Her gaze was calm, just like the gentle image of the voidwalker mother.
She moved her eyes away and looked down at the gods. She let out a gentle and sweet voice, Today, the Emperor of Japan and Emperor Yu have signed a contract. The two emperors are jointly in charge of the Celestial Empire. I hereby decree the gods to witness it.
The gods said, It is truly a blessing for our empire to have two emperors standing side by side!
Walking Mother Kong nodded slightly. The maid behind her took out arge seal at the right time. It waspletely emerald in color and iparably beautiful.
Therge seal was engraved with a qilin. At the bottom, the words Celestial Empirewere engraved.
This seal was the imperial jade seal of the Celestial Empire!
Any imperial edict would require arge seal of the imperial jade seal.
Mastering this seal was equivalent to mastering the Celestial Empire.
This is the imperial jade seal. It will be split into two. Emperor Yu and I will each be in charge of half of it. Every time there is a huge decision, the two of US will discuss it together. We will put the imperial jade seal together and issue an imperial edict,traveling mother said loudly, her voice was transmitted to the two great god realms, and it fell into the ears of every living being.
The gods were secretly apprehensive. This would be a historic moment.
Bang --
The voidwalker mother clenched her five fingers, and the jade seal split into two, neatly and neatly.
The voidwalker mother threw half of it to Su Yu.
Su Yu caught it and carefully checked it to confirm that it was correct.
The voidwalker mother said, The jade seal has been divided. Next, you and I should discuss the specific matters. You and I can decide on our own what matters, and what matters we need to put the jade seal in one ce.
Su Yu said, It suits my emperors wishes.
Shua --
Voidwalker mother waved her sleeve, creating a huge barrier in the air.
Inside the barrier, not only could it block out sound, but it could also block out visitors.
At the very least, Su Yus irvoyance eye could not see through the situation inside the barrier.
Our discussion should not be disturbed by outsiders. This is my special secret room. We can eliminate outside interference and discuss in peace.Voidwalker mother made a weing gesture.
The godsspirits were shaken.
They were here!
The two leaders of the Western alliance had died at the hands of the demons who had appeared in such a public ce.
Today, mother Walker had once again proposed a secret chamber for a discussion. Would the unimaginable scene of the past happen again?
Su Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest. He had no intention of entering.
Are you worried?Mother Walker said indifferently, But the discussion can not be dyed.
After a moment of silence, Mother Voidwalker withdrew the barrier and said, Since Emperor Yu does not trust me, then Emperor Yu will choose the location of the negotiation. Any location is fine.
It sounded as if Su Yu was a viin and mother Voidwalker was magnanimous.
Many of the spectating creatures looked at the twos aura, clothes, and even their bearing. Naturally, they had a better impression of Mother Voidwalker.
Shes the Great Empress after all. Her bearing and magnanimity are far from what a young brat canpare to.
Thats indeed the case. Originally, the Divine Realm Empire was at its peak. However, this su fellows return caused the divine realm to be split into two.
Thats right! Why did he have toe back? He could have just died in the Heavenly Lake!
Without batting an eyelid, the Skywalker mother had secretly suppressed Su Yus image. Moreover, it was quite effective.
Su Yu was unmoved by this. He said indifferently, If thats the case, I wont retreat. Thunder monarch, you can set up the barrier.
The Thunder Monarch from the Western alliance immediately stood out. He was a little hesitant as he secretly transmitted his voice, Emperor Yu, why dont we invite the people from the Eastern Alliance to act together? This will show our magnanimity. Otherwise, the voidwalker mother will snatch all of them away.
Su Yu gave a faint smile. So what if she takes all the limelight? Everything will end today anyway.
The Thunder Monarch epted the order and set up a barrier with the divine path of thunder. The effect was simr to before.
The voidwalker mother did not even look at it as she floated in.
Wait! In order to ensure the safety of both parties, please hand over your spatial magic treasure before entering,Su Yu said.
The voidwalker mother paused for a moment before silently taking out her spatial magic treasure and handing it over to the maidservant behind her.
Everyone was filled with emotion as they watched.
Look, what is a true emperor? Such magnanimity, such magnanimity!
I heard that three days ago, Emperor Yu did not treat walking mother well. Now, walking mother has forgotten about the past and is not wary of him at all. She is so calm and unhurried. As expected of Mother Earths walking mother, she is benevolent and tolerant towards the world!
Hehe,pared to her, Su Yus attitude of treating a gentleman like a scoundrel is really disgusting.
What right does such a person have to rule the gods domain empire and be our King?
The gods understood Su Yus cautiousness, but themon people did not know the inside story. They were all deceived by the appearance of the Skywalker mother, and almost all of them supported the Skywalker mother.
Unconsciously, Su Yu left a particrly bad impression on the creatures of the Gods domain empire.
Su Yu remained unmoved. He also took off his spatial magic treasure and handed it over to the Thunder monarch. He smiled at the voidwalker mother and said, Thats enough. Pleasee in.
The two of them entered one after another. They were inside a barrier that was interwoven with lightning.
The voidwalker mother stepped in first. She inspected the effect of the barrier without a change in her expression.
Su Yu stood behind her. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and said calmly, Dont worry. The outside world cant hear or see whats going on inside. You Dont need to disguise yourself anymore.
Swoosh --
Voidwalker mother suddenly turned around. Her calm face had been twisted and squeezed together.
Her gentle and approachable face was like an angry ghost. Even her voice had lost its calmness. There was only hatred and hatred in her voice. I hate you so much! Why did I let you go back then!
You killed my son and my husband. This debt of blood will not be repaid even if you die!
Su Yu chuckled. You have finally revealed your true form. I believe that since you have already said everything, you definitely do not intend to let me, who knows the truth, leave this ce alive.
Walking mother sneered. Her smile was sinister, she was like a vicious and venomous snake. You are very smart. I believe that you have also guessed that I will definitely take revenge on you! Unfortunately, your guess is wrong. I will not repeat the same trick and let you find the cause of death of Ximen Jian and god Ling!
Su Yus eyebrows slightly twitched.
The cold smile on the Voidwalker Mothers face deepened, and her eyes were filled with a hidden cunning. Unfortunately, the revenge on you is not here, but somewhere else! I believe that the result is about to be determined!
A sense of foreboding surged onto Su Yus face. The dark and cunning side of the Voidwalker mother was unexpected.
As she smiled, the ground beneath her feet slowly melted.
She was a God born from the spirit of a huge mountain. She was innately connected to the earth and could control the Earth with a thought.
Su Yu was on guard. Could it be that the demons had appeared in such a strange manner?
As the earth melted, a huge pitch-ck cauldron appeared, emitting endless demonic qi.
This was actually a magic tool!
Moreover, it was an extremely high-grade imitation magic tool!
The bonfire under the huge cauldron burned intensely, burning the huge ck cauldron until it waspletely red.
The inside of the huge cauldron was filled with pitch-ck liquid, and there were several people bound inside. All of them were people that Su Yu was familiar with!
He Ruchu?Su Yu was shocked.
Inside the boiling ck liquid, he ruchu and a few elders of the crane God family were tied up inside the huge cauldron and boiled alive.
Their faces were filled with extreme pain. Their bodies were in the boiling cauldron and their skin and flesh were burnt to a pulp.
However, they were imprisoned and unable to move. They were forced to endure the torture that was worse than death!
When he ruchu saw Su Yu, he couldnt help but cry out in pain, Family head, quickly save me... save me! !
The other elders also noticed Su Yu and grabbed onto their life-saving straws as they cried out for help.
The scene was cruel and deste.
Even Su Yu could not help but be moved and his heart was filled with killing intent.
Mother Nature Walkers smile had already be twisted. Sheughed sinisterly and said, Isnt it strange that they are here even though you sent experts to save them?
Su Yu said in a deep voice, You knew that I would send people to save them?
Mother Nature Walkerughed delightedly, herughter was filled with hatred. Isnt it painful to see a familiar old friend being boiled alive? But this is only the beginning! ! The pain that you have given me, I will return it to you a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times! !
Demon Origin cauldron! Open!Mother Voidwalker shouted, and the Xin Huo beneath the cauldron suddenly expanded.
He Ruchu and the others inside the cauldron did not even have the chance to scream before they were melted by the rapidly boiling ck liquid.
Su Yus face sank as he watched them being boiled to death. Killing people is nothing. Is there a need to torture innocent people like this?
Walking mother pped andughed maniacally. Hahahaha! Thats the expression! Yes, yes! Youre in pain, thats right!
The corners of her mouth cracked open, revealing her ghastly white teeth. She looked extremely sinister.
Chapter 1492 1,495, Public Enemy
The good show has just begun!Mother Skywalker immediately used her control technique. The me of the demon origin cauldron faded away and quickly cooled down.
Then, the huge cauldron toppled over and poured all the liquid inside onto the ground.
There was actually a group of people pouring out together.
Their faces were ferocious and their facial features were ferocious. They were clearly demons!
However, what shocked Su Yu was that the eyes of those demons seemed familiar.
It was none other than he ruchu and the others!
They did not die, but were transformed into demons!
Su Yu instantly understood where the demons who killed Ximen Jian and god Ling came from!
However, now was not the time to pay attention to the unsolved cases.
He Ruchu and the others had be demons, but their thoughts were still retained.
When they realized that they had be demons, their eyes revealed fear, fear, and panic.
They wanted to say something, but they realized that they had lost their gxynguage, so they could only make clumsy gestures.
He Ruchu looked at Su Yu and cast a pleading gaze. Then, he strode toward Su Yu and knelt in front of him, continuously kowtowing for help.
The other elders also did the same. They all knelt in front of Su Yu.
Walking Mother Kong sneered and put away her expression. Then, she put away the demonic origin cauldron.
Then, she gritted her teeth and cut off half of her body!
At the same time, she pped her palm and shattered the lightning barrier.
The gods who were whispering in the outside world suddenly found that the lightning barrier was broken!
Everyone looked over in surprise.
What shocked them was that Voidwalker mother was actually heavily injured! !
However, what shocked them even more was that there were actually demons inside! !
Furthermore, a group of demons were kneeling in front of Su Yu as if he was their master!
Voidwalker mothers face was pale as she weakly flew back to the Phoenix Carriage and said with a trembling voice, Emperor Yu... Emperor Yu was the spy sent by the demon world... it was him, he was the one who summoned the demon soldiers and took advantage of my unprepared state to heavily injure me!
Her injuries, coupled with the scene of the devil worshipping Su Yu.
Not to mention the gods present, even the gods of the Western alliance, who trusted Su Yu, were dumbfounded.
They wanted to defend Su Yu, but how could they defend themselves against such a scene of irrefutable evidence?
Walking mother weakly said, I implore all the gods to help me. Lets kill the Devils First!
The Gods of the Western alliance hesitated on the spot, and a portion of the gods of the Eastern Alliance, who worked for walking mother, immediately attacked.
Hula --
In an instant, 30 to 40 gods attacked at the same time. Their killing intent was fierce as they killed the demons that appeared below.
He Ruchu and the others were anxious. They waved their hands and wanted to exin.
However, in the eyes of the gods, this action meant that they were preparing to attack.
The godsexpressions changed, and they shouted, Quickly attack! These demons are going to hurt people!
Hong --
How could the gods dare to be careless with the demons? They didnt dare to show any mercy, and they immediately used their most powerful divine abilities.
Stop!Su Yu shouted, and his divine might surged out and swept away the person who attacked.
The gods who were swept away were shocked and bewildered. Emperor Yu, you... you are protecting the Devils?
This time, the gods of the Western alliance couldnt help but feel their hearts beat faster!
Could it be that Su Yu really..
Thinking back to when Su Yu came out of the devil world, it wasnt impossible for him to be bought over by the Devil World!
Su Yu said in a deep voice, Listen to my exnation. They arent devils. They are devils that were transformed by someone from the Gxy!
The gods looked at each other, half believing and half doubting.
The fact that a gxy creature was forcefully transformed into a devil was nothing new.
The most famous thing in the Western alliance was that the proud daughter of the dazzling family had joined the devil race and transformed into a devil body.
However..
At this moment, mother Skywalker tried her best to maintain her weak body, she said with difficulty, Thats right... They were all members of the Crane God family back then and had transformed into the demon race... However, they were willing and they listened to Su Yus orders... I was careless and was injured by them...
The gods were somewhat confused. Mother Skywalkers words were not without reason.
Everyone knew Su Yus original identity in the Eastern Alliance, the head of the Crane God family!
The crane God family listened to Su Yus orders and defected to the Devil World together. The possibility was extremely high!
Wait, isnt the Crane God family locked up? Why are they here?A God asked in rm.
At this moment, several powerful auras flew over at high speed.
They were the trusted aides of Mother Skywalker, Lian Jie and the others.
They brought the three of them and rushed over at high speed.
Lian Jie said fearfully, Oh no, empress, the Majestic Crane family has been rescued!
Mother Sky Walker was shocked. She coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood and asked, Who rescued them?
Lian Jie pushed the three people he had caught behind him over. It was actually god ofmerce, holy God, and Red Dust Sword God!
It was you?Mother Sky Walker asked.
Lian Jie replied, I was ipetent. When I found out, the Crane family had already been rescued. I only caught the ones who went to rescue them!
Baotong god ofmerce cast an apologetic and self-reproachful look at Su Yu.
Su Yu had arranged for them to take the opportunity to go to the prison to rescue people when the two emperors had formed an alliance.
Who knew that the members of the Crane family had already been moved away. What awaited them there was a trap!
Walking Mothers face was filled with gentleness as she let out a long sigh. Sigh, was it because I was too benevolent and was too modest? Was it because Emperor Yu had the audacity to collude with the Devil Realm?
Now that things had developed to this point, Su Yus suspicion was set in stone! !
Even the gods of the Western alliance looked at Su Yu with a different gaze.
Walking Mothers sigh ignited the anger of many living beings and even most of the gods.
Su Yu! You Traitor! I thought that one day I would join you, but I didnt think that it was all because of your nobility!
Hehehe, what a joke. I believe that the deaths of god Ximen and god Ling were also controlled by you, right?
We cant let you live with your wild ambitions!
Kill! Kill them all together!
Traveling mother said softly, Everyone, please be merciful. Su Yu was once a member of our Eastern Alliance. If he is willing to admit his mistake, what harm is there in sparing him once?
These words not only failed to appease everyones anger, they even added fuel to the fire.
Did you hear that, Su Yu? This is the true leader of our God Domain Empire! Who do you think you are toe out and fight with the Empress for the imperial power?
Great Empress, we admire your kindness, but we can not let Su Yu Live! Let us be the bad guys!
Mother Skywalker stretched out her hand, wanting to stop her. You... Dont... kill...
However, due to her injuries, mother Skywalker coughed heavily and sat back down weakly.
The moment shended on the underground skull, her gentle eyes swept over Su Yu with a sinister, venomous smile.
Her n had seeded!
Not only did she destroy Su Yus foundation and take back the imperial power, she had also brought Su Yu to a ce of eternal damnation.
Now, even if he killed another six paths devil God, no one would believe him!
Su Yu became the target of public criticism, including the gods of the Western alliance. They all joined in the crusade.
Just a moment ago, he was still emperor Yu, but now, he had be a stray dog, suffering the purge of the entire God Domain Empire.
Even if Su Yu had a hundred people, it was difficult for him to say anything.
Gritting his teeth, Su Yu rolled up his sleeves and swept he ruchu and the others away.
At the same time, before the gods had surrounded him, he rushed out. With a sh, he entered the gxy world and fled without a trace.
The gods chased after him, but they soon lost him and returned resentfully.
Mother Nature Walker sighed. Sigh... we are both living beings of the Eastern Union. Why did things end up like this? I think its my fault for not managing the god Domain Empire Well.
She raised her head and apologized sincerely, Id better abdicate and let someone more capable be the monarch of the celestial domain empire so as to not affect the great cause of fighting against the Demons!
Hearing this, the gods were terrified.
Empress, please stay! Without your leadership, how can we fight against someone as evil as Su Yu?
Thats right! In this world, only the empress can lead us to a New World!
Empress, we have been suspicious of you in the past. Now that the truth is out, please forgive us! From now on, we are willing to follow the empress wholeheartedly.
Empress! Please stay!
Both the gods and the living beings expressed unprecedented respect for the voidwalker mother.
At this moment, her poprity had surpassed the previous generations and reached its peak.
The Western alliance, which had always been unconvinced of her, and the Eastern Alliance Gods, who had always been acting in defiance of her, now all expressed their allegiance.
Their power and influence had reached its peak.
At this moment, the Skywalker mother let out a deep breath.
Su Yus return not only did not cause her any losses, but it also allowed her topletely control the god Domain Empire!
Her eyes were filled with excitement and also filled with ruthlessness.
He stood up and said, Dont be like this... i. . . Sigh, alright. For the sake of the two of you, Ill force myself to continue being the emperor of the Gods Domain Empire.
Upon hearing this, the gods and living beings were filled with tears of gratitude.
With both defeat and defeat, the greatest winner would be the Voidwalker mother. No matter how powerful Su Yus methods were, it would be impossible for her to turn the tables.
However, at this moment, a vast and dangerous aura slowly approached from the depths of the gxy.
The gxy was still silent, but the gods felt their hairs stand on end as they stared at the depths of the gxy.
The living beings on the ground felt as if their chests were being pressed down by a mountain. They could not breathe, as if a terrifying world-destroying object was approaching.
Even the voidwalker mothers expression changed slightly as it gradually turned solemn.
Rumble --
One after another, sounds that shook the entire Gods domain empire continued to echo.
It was as if a massive object was charging over from the depths of the gxy.
Gradually, a snow-white circr object shattered the stars and headed straight for the Gods domain empire.
Its body was so massive that it wasparable to half of the entire Gods domain empire!
Looking at this terrifying behemoth, no one dared to breathe loudly. They did not even blink as they watched it slowly approach. It enveloped the top of the gods domain empire, casting a massive shadow.
This... What is this thing?
No one knew, because no one had ever seen it before!
Hehe, are all the creatures of the gxy gathered here? Thats the best. It saves us the demon worlds army from hunting everywhere.A cold and cruel voice resounded from within the circr te.
At the same time, shocking demonic qi spread out from within the circr te!
Its the demon race! !The godsexpressions changed drastically, and they were extremely shocked.
Shua Shua Shua Shua --
A pir of light shot out from the disc, and a shocking amount of devil qi surged from within.
Oh my God, its the Devil Qi of the royal family of the Devil Realm! ! The royal family of the Devil Realm hase personally!
The gods werepletely terrified!
Along with the unknown disc, fear spread crazily.
Four human figures stood amidst the Devil Qi of the royal family, and one of them was a human.
She walked out slowly, revealing a beautiful yet dignified face. She looked like the Empress of a generation.
Voidwalker mothers pupils constricted as she eximed, Princess Yunxia!
Chapter 1493 1,496, Revealing Her True Nature
Others might not know who Princess Yunxia was, but there was no reason for her to not know.
However, why had she suddenly arrived without any warning?
Could it be that the demons had decided tounch an all-out attack on the God Domain Empire?
But, why hadnt they told her in advance?
A trace of suspicion welled up in her heart!
Her crystal eyes flickered slightly as she shouted righteously, Gods, get ready for battle! The demons are invading on arge scale!
Hula --
The gods were so frightened that their expressions changed drastically. How could they dare to hesitate? They all mobilized their divine power.
The Demon Worlds attack was sudden. They were in a hurry. They had no time to take out the various preparations in the cave abode world.
Fortunately, the God Domain Empires ten fleets were ready at any time. At this moment, all of them rushed out and confronted the snow-white gigantic object from afar.
Princess Yunxias face was solemn as she said indifferently, So what if there are more ants? where is the Sacred Devil Hall?
Under hermand, arge amount of Devil Qi flew out from the snow-white disk.
The surging Devil Qi was like a rolling ocean. One could vaguely see the red-eyed devil shadows inside.
Brutal, savage, and bloodthirsty auras swept over like a violent storm.
Countless creatures of the god domain were so frightened that they trembled, unable to suppress the fear in their hearts.
There were already countless caves that had been conquered by the devil race, and the creatures inside had met a tragic end. They had all been eaten alive!
Just thinking about it made the gods shudder.
The Gods of the Western alliance could still be considered calm. They had fought against the Devil Race for many years, and they had long since gotten used to it.
However, the gods of the Eastern Alliance were all panicking. Even their divine power could not flow smoothly. Their bodies were trembling, and they hadpletely lost the ability to fight.
Fleet, Attack!Mother Skywalker gave the order.
The fleet of the Western alliance took the lead. Under Yi Mus personalmand, they bypassed the other fleets and bravely attacked the demons.
With the example of the fleet of the Western alliance, the gods calmed down a little.
They had prepared for many years and even built ten fleets. What was there to be afraid of?
However, just as they were preparing to charge out with the western fleet, a hundred enormous cannonsnded at the bottom of the snow-white disc.
Each cannon was the size of an Immortals Cave world! !
With more than a hundred of them gathered together, they wereparable to half of a god-domain empire!
One of the cannons was filled with destructive power.
Hong --
With a loud sound that shook the heavens and earth, a terrifying pir of light shot toward the western fleet like Mercury falling to the ground.
An unforgettable scene appeared. The powerful Western Fleet, which had been viewed as a powerful weapon against the demons, was instantly engulfed by the pir of light.
Including the fleet, the ten warships, countless living beings, and even the stage four heavenly experts, Yi Mu, were all wiped out, leaving no trace in the world.
The air was filled with a burning and destructive aura that shook peoples hearts.
Everyone looked at the West fleet that had been vaporized and was lost in thought.
The West... The West fleet is gone just like that?
One cannon destroyed a fleet, and that giant round object has 100 cannons!
They had just been filled with the desire to fight, and their boiling blood was destroyed by the cruel reality.
Without the demon race taking action, this giant object alone was enough topletely destroy them.
Princess Yunxias expression was indifferent. Ants are ants. Today, the Demon Worlds army descends, and there will be no way for you to survive! All of you shall die!
Buzz Buzz Buzz --
A hundred giant cannons below the disk magic tool gathered energy at the same time.
One was already so terrifying, let alone a hundred?
The water of the gxy kept flowing backward, and the Silent Starry Sky was deathly silent.
The Hall of light formed by the two hundred cave abodes flickered in front of the destructive power. It was like a candle in the wind, about to be destroyed.
Hum --
With a violent tremble, the energy of the hundred cannons waspletely filled. They aimed at the remaining nine fleets, the two hundred gods, and the Voidwalker mother.
Despair appeared in the eyes of the gods.
In front of such power, they actually felt that they were unable to resist. They could only watch as the cannons destroyed them, turning them into dust.
The heavens have destroyed our celestial empire!An old god sighed towards the sky, and tears fell from his eyes.
It was one thing for the devil world to possess power far stronger than the celestial empire, but they actually obtained such a world-destroying weapon!
The other gods also revealed expressions of despair and indignation.
In the face of everything, Princess Yunxia was iparably indifferent. She coldly ordered, Fire! Kill them all! Leave No one alive!
Wait!At the instant the huge cannon fired, a hurried voice resounded between the two sides.
It was the Voidwalker mother, the leader of the god-domain empire, and the Empress who had led them to the future!
The voidwalker mother had left the god of the God Domain Empire and flew alone in the direction of the demons.
This scene caused the spirits of the gods to tremble.
What is the Voidwalker mother trying to do?
Is she negotiating with the demons? Or does she have some kind of n to stop the Demons?
Could it be that she wants to shake the demons by herself?
In their hearts, the Voidwalker mother had be their spiritual leader. Every move she made could attract the attention of the gods.
Especially after the betrayal of Su Yu, their respect for the Voidwalker mother had reached an unprecedented height.
The voidwalker mother did not negotiate, nor did she use any tricks. She did not even try to fight the demons head-on. Instead, she stepped forward and bowed. Your subordinate greets the Empress!
Her voice echoed over and over in the silent gxy.
Your subordinate greets..
Your subordinate greets... The Empress! !
Many people did not believe their ears, but the persistent echo told them that they had not misheard.
The voidwalker mother had actually submitted to the Empress of the demon world!
She had just be the guide of Light in the hearts of all living beings and had just received the approval of everyone. In the end, she actually submitted to the other party?
This... how is this possible?The gods were at a loss. They felt that the entire world had been turned upside down. How could such a ridiculous thing be true?
She saw a dead end, so she submitted to the Empress of the demonic realm?
However, Princess Yunxias next sentence broke everyones hopes.
Its been hard on you for so many years.
Mother Voidwalker bowed. Its worth it no matter how hard it is to unify the demonic realm.
Boom --
It was as though countless Thunderbolts had shattered the rationality they had umted over the years.
It had also shattered the holy and radiant image of Walking Mother Kong in their hearts.
Many years ago... she had submitted to the demon world many years ago!
She had long been a member of the demon world!
Princess Yunxia said, I am very sorry for the deaths of the six paths demon god and the king of Zhongzhou. However, the demon world will not treat you unfairly.
Walking Mother Kong clenched her fists and said, I will ask Su Yu for the deaths of my husband and child.
What?
Everyone who was already shocked suffered another devastating blow.
Mother Skywalker actually... actually had an affair with the six paths devil God and even gave birth to a vile child!
Wait!
They all died at Su Yus hands. Didnt this mean that... Su Yu did not surrender to the devil race at all.
We... we wronged the wrong person...a gods body trembled as his lips trembled in disbelief.
The other gods also came to a realization and were filled with regret, they mocked themselves, We really deserve to die, we deserve to die! ! There was clearly a hero leader with outstanding strength who killed the six paths devil God, and there was clearly a chance for us to fight, but in the end, what did we do?
Hehe, we didnt do anything. We were only bewitched by a few words and chased him out of the God Domain Empire!
Now, we deserve it! Hahaha, what a great irony!
Some of the gods of the Western Alliance were the most ashamed, they smiled bitterly. Its fine if I die, but we died because we were stupid!! Thinking about it carefully, when god Ximen and god Ling were killed by the demons, where was Su Yu? At the bottom of the Heavenly Lake? How could he control this ce from a distance of 10 trillion kilometers
Itsughable that we are so foolish to easily believe the words of the voidwalker mother and treat him as a traitor of the demon world!
The gods came to their senses one after another. At this moment, they felt as if they had just woken up from a dream. They realized that the scene just now was really suspicious.
However, their minds were momentarily muddled and they had not thought rationally.
As expected, the seemingly heavy injuries on the voidwalker mothers body were rapidly healing. How did she look like she was seriously injured?
Thinking back to how she had pretended to resign, wasnt that just a trick of ying hard to get?
It wasughable that so many gods had been confused by the appearance of the Voidwalker mother in the past and had never doubted her.
At this time, Princess Yunxia said indifferently, Voidwalker mother, this queen wants to kill them. Do you have anyone who needs mercy? This queen will let him off for your sake.
Hearing this, some of the gods who were on good terms with mother Voidwalker looked at her with hope in their eyes, trying their best to attract attention.
This might be their only way out.
However, mother voidwalker only nced at them and revealed a deep sneer. They are just a bunch of idiots that I have toyed with. I have no intention of pleading for them. Kill them all!
These words, the gods will be thest line of luck extinguished.
Strider! You... Shameless Woman!
Devil World Lackey, in My Asgard Empire put on airs for many years, I thought, you really benevolent, turned out to be a different stinking * * * * * * * !
I really hate to help you this kind of thing, so many years, I really blind a pair of dog eyes! !
..
Angry curses filled the gxy.
Mother Skywalker onlyughed out loud. Herughter was savage and ferocious. You can curse all you want. Youre all dying anyway!
Her eyes were sharp and her expression was distorted. There was endless ridicule in her eyes. You will never understand the terror of the demon world. If I stay with you, I will only die! Only by following the demon world will I have a way to survive!
The gods cursed even more fiercely. All of them were furious.
HMPH! Why would I care about the insults of a bunch of idiots? Originally, when Su Yu returned, you might still be saved. Its a pity that you were stupid enough to chase him away. Then, dont me others!
Consort Yunxia frowned slightly and said indifferently, Why are you wasting your breath on them?
Staring at Mother Voidwalker, consort Yunxia said, I will leave the chance to kill them to you. This can be considered a test of your loyalty. Do you dare to ept it?
Voidwalker replied without hesitation, I wholeheartedly serve the demon race. I will not hesitate to personally ughter them all!
Alright, I will leave the order to fire the cannons to you. Do not disappoint me!
Voidwalker motherughed. It is just killing a bunch of useless fools. What is there to be disappointed about?
She stared at the many gods and revealed a sinister and cold grin. Say Goodbye to this world! Fire the Cannons!
With a hint of mockery, she deliberately dragged out her voice.
Chapter 1494 1,497, The Born King
The gods slowly closed their eyes, waiting for death.
However, the imagined death did note. The hundred apocalyptic cannons did not move at all.
Mother spaceflight was startled and repeated, Fire!
However, the apocalyptic cannons still did not move.
No, to be precise, the energy within them actually retreated and gradually shrank.
Voidwalker mother said in confusion, Empress, this is...
Under her puzzled gaze, Consort Yun Xia revealed a pitiful smile.
Following that, a scene that caused Voidwalker mothers expression to change drastically appeared.
Consort Yun Xias figure gradually became transparent and turned into nothingness.
At the same time, the three demonic shadows of the demon races imperial family aura around her also turned into nothingness.
The hundreds of demonic shadows of the Sacred Demon Hall also disappeared without a trace.
In the blink of an eye, other than the snow-white disc that was still standing in the gxy, all of them disappeared without a trace like a mirage.
The gods in front of the gates of Hell were stunned, and so was mother spaceflight. She looked at the snow-white object and stammered, Empress, whats Going On?
A reply was transmitted from within the snow-white disc.
However, that reply made Mother Spaceflights entire body stiffen.
Hehe, your empress should still be training her troops in the demon world, preparing for battle.
That voice was Su Yu! !
He did not leave, he was..
The voidwalker mother was shocked and said in disbelief, This disc giant, is... Is it yours?
From what she knew, such a terrifying object of destruction could only belong to the powerful demon race!
Su Yu smiled faintly and said, Could it be yours?
Upon hearing this, mother Skywalkers face turned snow-white.
On the other hand, the gods were still in a state of shock.
This, such a terrifying object of destruction, was it Su Yus own?
Mother Skywalkers face was pale and dark. She bit her lips and said in a low voice, In other words, everything was set up by you?
I guess so.Below the snow-white disc, a pir of light descended. Su Yu stepped out from within the light with his hands behind his back.
A woman followed closely behind him. It was Bi Wanqing. A dragons shadow faintly appeared behind her.
The Dragons shadow swayed slightly, creating real wind, rain, thunder, and lightning.
The real scene from before was created by Bi Wanqing. It originated from the Creation Dragons third divine ability, A dream is like a thousand years..
With a single thought, it could create a world.
Hence, not only did it beguile ordinary gods, but even with the void mothers craftiness, it did not notice any ws.
Walking Mothers face sank as she felt the gazes from behind her that seemed to want to eat her alive. In a deep voice, she said, Good! Good! What a ruthless method! You tricked me into telling you everything, making me the target of everyone in the God Domain Empire! What a good method!
I believe that the previous scene was also part of your n, right? You intentionally allowed my n to seed, allowing my prestige to reach an unprecedented high! Then, you exposed my true colors, causing me to fall from the highest point to the lowest point. Only in this way can you sever the sympathy of all the gods in the God Domain Empire for me, as well as our past friendship. Am I right?She stared at Su Yu, her eyes were filled with hatred.
Su Yu nodded his head nonchntly.
If he really wanted to rescue he ruchu and the others, wouldnt sending Eternal Nights first snow and the others be a sess?
Sending the weaker holy gods and the others naturally guessed that the voidwalker mother must have set up a trap.
Su Yu yed along and Cooperatedtoplete the Voidwalker Mothers n. Su Yus reputation was ruined, and the voidwalker mothers prestige reached its peak.
There were also different levels of hatred. A simple betrayal of the god domain empire was not enough to attract the hatred of all the gods.
For example, the gods who were on friendly terms with the voidwalker mother had benevolence in their hearts. They would not hate her too much. In fact, they would even sympathize with her.
But now, their hatred towards the Voidwalker mother was born from love. It was the deepest hatred!
Not only did she betray them, she was also merciless and callous. She insulted them as idiots, called them useless trash, and insulted the gods who were on friendly terms with her in the past.
She had even wanted to destroy them with her own hands without any hesitation.
Her ugly face was clearly visible. It could be said that she had truly abandoned herself to the gods!
Now, who would still sympathize with her?
No one!
At this moment, she was the one who had truly lost her reputation!
On the other hand, Su Yu had gone from a traitorto a savior. She had gained the recognition of all the gods and all the living beings.
This was what Su Yu wanted in the end.
Killing a voidwalker mother was easy, but obtaining the hearts of the living beings was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.
Now, he had killed two birds with one stone!
The voidwalker mothers eyes were filled with hatred. Fine! I admit defeat, but do you think that you will win for sure? My methods are far more than that!
Shua --
The voidwalker Mother instantly disappeared from where she was and teleported in the direction of the imperial pce.
Su Yus lips curled into a faint smile.
Just as the Voidwalker mother neared the imperial pce, three figures suddenly walked out from nearby.
They were the eternal night first snow siblings, as well as Luo xueyi.
The three of them had a leisurely expression on their faces, as if they had been waiting for a long time, blocking the Voidwalker mother.
Big Brother Su, you have a divine foresight. You want to escape into the ancient ruins? Youll have to ask us first,eternal night first snow said indifferently, casting a shy gaze at Su Yu in the distance.
The more they came into contact, the more they realized how terrifying Su Yu was.
The words all-epassing nwere vividly disyed on his body!
Eternal night infinity said, Do we surrender or do we make a move?
Faced with an ambush, the voidwalker mother was filled with hatred. With a fierce roar, she actually prepared to barge in.
Luo xueyi snorted disdainfully, casting an extremely powerful sorcery to destroy the voidwalker mothers soul.
Sorcery was disyed for the first time in the gxy.
Even Su Yu had suffered a great loss when he first came into contact with witchcraft, much less the Voidwalker mother.
Caught off guard, the Voidwalker Mothers soul was severely injured, and she let out a shrill scream on the spot.
Eternal Night First Snow was unwilling to be outdone. With a Dragon Emperors heavenly voice, she shattered the divine essence in the voidwalker mothers abdomen and destroyed more than half of her foundation.
Eternal Night Wuhengs eyelids twitched when he saw this. He clicked his tongue and thought to himself, arent the two of them a little too heavy-handed?
Although the voidwalker mother was detestable, the two of them wanted to fight over one person. That was enough.
Seeing that the voidwalker mother was about to be yed to death by the two Tigress, Eternal Night Wuheng immediately made a move and captured the heavily injured Voidwalker mother.
However, at this moment.
The pce below suddenly shattered, and a sturdy figure covered in golden armor stepped out.
A powerful aura of the third heaven wrapped around the strange phenomenon of heaven and earth as he flew up into the sky.
Eternal night impermanence immediately sensed a trace of danger, and he shouted in a low voice, Flying Dragon in the sky!
He turned into a huge dragon shadow, and suddenly swooped down, fighting with the mysterious person in the sky.
Bang Bang --
A huge rumble shook the surroundings like ripples, crushing the cave world near the imperial pce into dust.
Eternal Night Wuheng grunted and the Dragon Shadow flew backwards.
Eternal night first snow and Luo xueyi both used their strength to stop Eternal Night Wuhengs flying figure.
A sudden change urred. Su Yu, who originally did not want to interfere, had a slight change in expression as he teleported over with a thought.
Eternal Night Wuhengs flying dragon in the sky was one of the three great divine abilities of the Creation Dragon. It contained supreme dragon power and could be said to have boundless strength.
However, Su Yu believed that he was definitely not a match for eternal eventide in terms of strength.
In the entire third sky, he believed that no one couldpete with eternal eventide in terms of strength.
However, the golden-armored figure in front of him actually sent eternal Eventide flying.
Under the same cultivation level, his strength was higher than eternal Eventides!
As he fixed his gaze, the golden light on the surface of the other partys body was gradually prated. When Su Yu saw his true appearance, he was also shocked. Zhan Wushuang?
Zhan wushuang, who was once the number one genius of the nine regions cave abode world and was known as a natural emperor! !
Long before the nine regions fell into chaos, he had left with Gu Taixu and his junior sister Zi Xuan and entered the gxy.
From then on, he disappeared like a mystery.
Not only did he appear now, but his strength had also increased greatly!
Zhan Wushuangs golden light flickered. With one hand holding on to the Voidwalker mother, he looked at Su Yu from afar in the ruined pce. Long time no see, Su Yu.
Zhan Wushuang!Su Yu said.
A born Emperor, a man born with a miracle, was destined to be an emperor.
In the nine prefectures, he was a legendary existence.
Even if Su Yu defeated the Zhongzhou King in the end, he didnt get the honor of being the number one genius.
Because that honor only belonged to Zhan wushuang.
What he got was only the number one person in the nine prefectures.
The only genius name was Zhan Wushuang.
Originally, they thought that with their cultivation at that time, they would eventually bemon people in the vast eastern alliance.
Who would have thought that the change would be so great.
Zhan wushuang said, Your reputation is like thunder, in the nine regions, you are the number one person in the nine regions, in the gxy, you are the number one person in the gxy! I always thought that there would be a battle between us.
There was no room for so many number one people in the world.
There was only one number one!
It was either Zhan Wushuang or Su Yu!
However, the battle between us is not now.Zhan wushuang said, This world is more dangerous than you think. It is definitely not the time for us to fight.
What a coincidence. I dont want to fight with you either.Su Yu said indifferently, However, the dangerous world is not the reason why I dont want to fight with you.
Zhan wushuang said, Oh? Then what is the reason?
Su Yu said, Because I dont think there is a need to fight with you. The so-called first ce, you can take it if you like. I never care.
Zhan wushuang looked at Su Yu and shook his head gently, Under the general trend, unless you can refuse, there will be a fight between you and me, whether you are willing or not.
His tone was firm, as if he knew something, making him seem extremely mysterious.
After a moment of silence, Su Yu sped his hands behind his back and said, If we really have to fight, I feel that there is a very good reason right in front of us!
His gazended on Mother Skywalker.
Zhan wushuang shook his head. Im sorry that I cant hand her over to you! No matter how she is, she has always been a benefactor to me and Zi Xuan. If you want to kill her, you must kill me first.
Su Yu smiled lightly.
In the next moment, six blood-red eyes appeared behind him, shooting out rays of ck light.
Six paths of heavenly family!
This is the reason why we are fighting now.Su Yu sighed silently.
He should have thought that Zhan Wushuang and the othersdisappearance might have something to do with the void mother.
Because, when they were in the nine regions, they had another identity!
They were the disciples of the King of the Central Province!
It was normal for the void mother to nurture the disciples of her deceased son, especially since Zhan Wushuang was born to be a king. His fate was unpredictable, and everyone wanted to nurture him.
Zhan wushuang said, Im sorry, but I have to take her away and return the favor!
Chapter 1495 1,498, Frozen World
Peerless Tyrant Fist!Zhan wushuang shouted in a low voice. His eyes widened and instantly became iparably sharp.
He waved his fists in the air. Between his fists, there was actually a faint shadow of a chain fragment!
Su Yus pupils contracted slightly. A punch that triggered the Great Dao Law Chain? What kind of divine ability was this?
Following that, a scene that made Su Yu even more surprised appeared.
The invincible six paths of heavenly connection was shattered by these two fists!
Back then, even heaven-defying Gu Yun could not block it and was heavily injured, but Zhan Wushuang could!
Su Yu was secretly shocked. What had he experienced all these years to be able to achieve such a transformation? He was not inferior to Su Yu at all!
The Peerless Tyrant Fist destroyed the dark light, and it did not stop.
Seeing that even Su Yu was about to be injured, Su Yu snorted coldly and turned into a heaven-shaking divine weapon, bursting with endless battle intent.
Limitless battle intent!
The divine weapon was extremely sharp. Although it was destroyed by the Peerless Tyrant Fist, it was immediately reborn, and its battle intent became even more intense.
In just two breaths, the divine weapon transformed dozens of times, and its battle intent reached a terrifying level.
Just the battle intent alone shook the space in the starry sky until it was filled with wrinkles, and it seemed like it was about to be destroyed.
Below, the world of the cave abode was on the verge of copse, and it was about to be destroyed.
The many gods watching the battle from afar all retreated. Even the slightest touch of the battle intent would destroy their Divine Dao.
The entire God Domain Empire was enveloped by this battle intent, and it was on the verge of destruction.
Emperor Su... Emperor Yu is actually so terrifying?The Gods of the Western alliance were in utter shock.
Hes too, too strong. What realm does he have to be at to have such strength?
More than ten times stronger than the Skywalker Mother!
..
The entire world was trembling!
Zhan Wushuangs expression changed slightly, but he was not angry. Instead, he was happy. Heughed, As expected of Su Yu, you did not disappoint me! I am more and more convinced that there will be a battle between you and me!
As he spoke, the Peerless Tyrant Fist was destroyed, and the unbounded battle intent continued until Zhan Wushuang.
Zhan wushuangughed, Emperor Wushuang!
Boom --
Thunder rumbled behind him, and an iparably huge dharma idol appeared. It had a crown on its head and wore a star-moon yellow robe. Its face was solemn, and it emitted endless imperial might.
The moment the Dharma Idol opened its eyes, a wave of primal energy flowed out, forcefully dispelling Su Yus sweeping battle intent.
Su Yus pupils constricted once again, That dharma idol is... The Emperor of Heaven and Earth!
Other than him, there was actually another person in the world who possessed the dharma idol of the Emperor of Heaven and earth!
In his shock, Zhan Wushuang grabbed the Skywalker mother and quickly dived into the ground.
Su Yus sharp light shed as he chased after him.
However, Zhan Wushuang dived into the ruins,pletely ignoring the ruins. He directly sted a huge hole into the ruins below.
Within the hole, an extremely shocking amount of spiritual Qi rolled out. It was a hundred times denser than the lost divine territory.
Su Yu frowned. Is it that ancient ruin?
With a thought, Su Yu quickly dived into the hole and chased after Zhan wushuang.
Eternal Nights first snow and Luo xueyi almost reflexively dived into the ground as if they were afraid of falling behind.
Eternal night smiled bitterly. Sigh, why isnt this fortune mine?
As he spoke, eternal night also dived into the hole.
Following which, Bi Wanqing and many other gods rushed over.
Su Yu and the three experts left, leaving only bi wanqing to control the situation.
She wanted to follow Su Yu, but she had no choice but to stay behind and take charge of the situation.
Immediately clear the ruins and guard the surroundings. Dont let anyone get close!
Second, immediately lead people to take over the world of the Voidwalker Mothers cave abode and investigate the relevant people. Dont let the rest of the people off!
Third, gods who are not on a mission must return to the cave abode world to appease the living beings and announce todays matter. Do not cause a riot.
The gods did not know who she was. They only knew that she was by Su Yus side. Naturally, they thought that she was Su Yus trusted aide. How could she not listen?
Under her leadership, the God Domain Empire, after the great change, quickly stabilized and minimized the negative effects of today.
When the ruins of the imperial pce were cleared, a huge gap appeared before their eyes.
Waves of iparably pure spiritual energy swept out from within. It was extremely difficult for ordinary gods to even take a step closer.
Bi Wanqing stood at the edge of the entrance, feeling the majestic spiritual energy, she said, Is this the entrance to the ancient ruins? I wonder what kind of scenery it is to actually be able to nurture a talent like Zhan wushuang, and even nurture no less than ten fourth sky experts.
Just as she was in deep thought, she suddenly seemed to have sensed something and took out the heavenly book of Starry Sky.
The heavenly book of starry sky trembled slightly in her palm, as if it was indicating something.
Bi Wanqing was slightly startled, her purple eyes shining brightly. She seemed to have seen something, and her gaze followed the direction of the unknown object.
In the end, she fixed her gaze on the entrance to the ancient ruins.
Her beautiful face changed as she muttered, The line of fate leads directly to the ancient ruins... does this mean that the person Su Yu is looking for is in the ruins?
But...her brows furrowed, Why do I feel that this line of fate is a little strange? It seems like its being pulled by something?
Speaking of Su Yu.
The aura of the Tracker Zhan wushuang descended directly onto the ancient ruins.
As hended, a mor rushed into his ears.
Opening his eyes, Su Yus pupils constricted. How is this possible?
What entered his eyes was not the ruins that had been silent for many years, nor was it a destend that was filled with death. Instead... it was a battlefield that shook the heavens!
The sky was filled with countless strange weapons. Groups of experts dressed in strange clothes were piloting all sorts of strange weapons as they fought to the death in the vast sky.
At a nce, the sky was filled with densely packed creatures and weapons. It was as if it was an endless ocean.
Su Yu was shocked when he saw this, especially those strange-looking weapons. This made Su Yu even more shocked. Civilized weapons?
One or two of them were precisely the civilized weapons that Su Yu was forging. There were also many unknown weapons that even the eternal night dynasty had never grasped before.
Many weapons of civilization, when they shed on the battlefield, burst out with colorful colors, bursting out waves of terrifying power.
The brutality of the battle was breathtaking.
Such a huge war was far from what the Battle of Shengjing couldpare to.
This was a war of weapons of civilization, a war of the ancient god Realm Era!
Of course, it could not exist in the current era!
Su Yu slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes shone brightly. Powang!
The battle that shook the sky came to an abrupt end!
The endless battlefield gradually dissipated, turning into light clouds.
The entire world was like a reflection of the wind blowing through it, dissipatingpletely.
A real world appeared before his eyes.
It was a vast, white, frozen world. All he could see was endless ice, not a hint of life.
To be precise, all life was frozen under the ice.
The beasts that were running, the rare spiritual herbs, the surging rivers, the sun and moon shining, and the creatures that couldnt be seen were all frozen.
The scene seemed to have been frozen in the space-time before a disaster.
All the creatures were instantly frozen.
Su Yu was shocked when he saw this scene, because he could sense that this ice wasnt just cold.
It was also filled with thews of Great Dao, freezing everything, including... Time!
For example, the spirit herb that was frozen under his feet was the most ordinary spirit herb in the world. No method could keep it alive for hundreds of millions of years.
But now, it was as fresh as ever, as if it had just been frozen.
Because, what was frozen was not only the spiritual herb itself, but also... Time!
Even time was frozen in ice!
The strength of the owner of the ice was incredible!
Eternal night, first snow, and the others were also deeply shocked. However, they had never peered into the power of time like Su Yu had.
Where is this ce?Luo xueyi murmured with deep shock in her eyes.
Su Yu shook his head, his gaze looking straight into the depths of the vast white world of ice and snow.
The illusion just now hade from there!
Zhan Wushuangs remnant aura was also in that direction.
Well know once we go there!Su Yu said.
The group crossed the world of ice and snow, and the deeper they went, the more shocked they were.
Along the way, there were simr scenes, and powerful creatures that were frozen, and more and more terrifying weapons of civilization were sealed!
They even saw a second heaven creature! !
Everyone took a deep breath and continued moving deeper.
Until a frozen sky sacred ship appeared in front of them.
Above the sky sacred ship was the only ce in the entire frozen world that did not have the aura of life.
That was because it was a cave abode built byter generations.
Without a doubt, it was a faction that the voidwalker mother had secretly nurtured for many years!
The captains of the ten great fleets and countless imperial guards were all nurtured from this cave abode world.
This included Zhan Wushuang!
Su Yu activated his irvoyance eye and scanned the cave abode world.
The first thing he saw was an extremely huge furnace that was burning with mes.
Groups of imperial guards were throwing frozen creatures and spiritual herbs into the furnace.
In an instant, the frozen creatures were melted.
However, they didnte back to life. Instead, they turned into nothingness.
They were frozen in time billions of years ago. Now that the ice was broken, they suddenly appeared in the present space-time.
What would happen when twopletely different space-time collided?
It was annihtion.
Their bodies were instantly destroyed.
However, when they were destroyed, they released the divine power in their bodies. The divine power dispersed into boundless spiritual qi and filled the ruins.
This was why the Spiritual Qi in the ruins was so terrifying.
The power that blocked BI Wanqings probing was the collision of dimensions.
At the same time, not only was the spiritual Qi released, but the memories of those frozen people before they died were also released. They turned into images and appeared on the furnace.
Most of them were battles before they died, just like what Su Yu saw when he first entered.
This was also why they saw the strange battlefield from billions of years ago, because these were the memories of the frozen creatures.
One could imagine how many frozen creatures they had melted in a hundred years!
Arge number of experts gathered around the furnace. Every time a creature that was thrown into the furnace melted and disappeared, they would immediately speed up the absorption of the spiritual energy released to increase their cultivation.
At the same time, every time a frozen creature performed a move that was about to die, they would immediately record it.
Su Yu saw it clearly and was extremely shocked.
It was no wonder that in just a short hundred years, the Voidwalker mother had nurtured so many experts. With such an inexhaustible supply of spiritual energy and cultivation techniques, why would they worry about big things?
However, was this really a good idea?
Those creatures were the ones who fought to the death against the invading enemy during the catastrophe hundreds of millions of years ago.
And now the surviving descendants are using their remains for cultivation?
Update Tomorrow Night
Chapter 1496 1,499, Gate Of Time (First Watch)
Su Yu shook his head and continued to scan the area with his irvoyance. As expected, he saw Zhan Wushuang and the void mother.
However, other than the two of them, there were two other people present.
One of them was Gu Taixu, who had tried his best to kill Su Yu but failed and fled to the enemy of the Central ins!
The other... was Zi Xuan, the person Su Yu felt slightly guilty about.
The four of them were healing the Space Walker mother together and had recovered a small part of her injuries. However, they could not make up for the loss of her divine essence no matter what.
Her cultivation was destined to fall by arge realm.
As if sensing Su Yus probing gaze, Zhan Wushuang suddenly opened his eyes and sighed, They have passed through the memory maze so quickly? Looks like we can only give up on this ce.
Walking Mother Kongs face was pale. She bit her lips and said gloomily, This ce is my foundation, we can not afford to lose it! If the three of you join forces, you can definitely kill them! Quickly go!
But.., zhan wushuang shook his head lightly, Teachers wife, its difficult to resist the general trend. When he restores the hearts of themon people, it will be the moment you fall from the throne. Even if you kill them, the God Domain Empire will not be able to tolerate you. Moreover... If we join forces, we might not be their match!
You...mother Skywalker stared at Zhan Wushuang. Alright, Im injured and Ive lost my throne. So, your wings have hardened?
Zhan wushuang said indifferently, My wings have never softened! Hanxuan, open the time door!
However, there was no response from behind. When she turned around, she saw Hanxuan standing at the same spot in a daze.
Zhan wushuang said, Or should I call you Zi Xuan?
Zi Xuan was the name Su Yu gave her!
Hearing this name, Zi Xuan came back to her senses. With aplicated expression on her face, she said in a low mood, Okay.
She turned around and entered a sealed secret room. Inside, there was a stone door carved with heavenly script characters.
The surface of the stone door was covered with cracks, as if it was about to break.
The strangest thing was that it contained an extremely ancient aura. This meant that this item had been passed down for a long time and should belong to this relic.
However, it had never been frozen like the other living beings and spiritual objects. Instead, it was alive!
Hanxuan walked to the front of the stone door and poured divine power into it.
The huge door immediately emitted a soft fluorescent light and shot out traces of the power of time.
Su Yu, who was observing everything from the outside world, raised his eyebrows and said, Kill their way in. They might be trying to escape!
Although the cave abode had a defense, how could it withstand theirbined attack?
In an instant, the cave abode was broken open, and Su Yu and the others barged in.
The experts of the cave abode along the way did not dare to move under their divine pressure, and no one dared to stop them.
After a few breaths, Su Yu barged into the ce where Zhan Wushuang and the others were hiding.
Boom --
With a deafening sound of shattering the sky, a huge mountain in the ce where they were hiding was shattered, revealing the four people.
Zhan wushuang, Gu Taixu, and Hanxuans gazes met with Su Yus in the air, shooting out a series of sparks.
After ten years, this group of creatures from the nine prefectures was still facing each other in such a situation.
Su Yu swept his gaze over them. He only paused on Hanxuan for a moment before fixing his gaze on the Voidwalker mother.
Without saying a word, Su Yu immediately unleashed his limitless battle intent and pointed it at the Voidwalker mother.
The sharp and endless battle intent was a powerful existence that the voidwalker mother could not resist.
Unrivaled tyrant fist!Zhan wushuang finally stood up and punched out with both fists, bringing along the Great Daow projection to protect the voidwalker mother.
At the same time, he said, Hanxuan, Gu Taixu, you guys hold those three back. Ill protect my teacher mother and leave First!
Gu Taixu smiled arrogantly and cast a sidelong nce at Su Yu. Then, he took the initiative to fly over and hold Eternal Night Wuheng and the others back, who were trying to surround the voidwalker mother.
After struggling for a while, hanxuan also rushed over. The two of them faced the three of them.
Eternal night said arrogantly, I dont believe that all of you are as powerful as Zhan Wushuang!
Flying Dragon in the sky!With a furious roar, eternal night transformed into a dragon body and crashed into Gu Taixus body.
Gu Taixus body emitted five-colored light as he transformed into a nine-colored giant. Nine-spirit body!
Bang --
His giant shadow was hit hard, and the nine-colored light on his body was instantly disintegrated.
However, the remaining eight colors were still as tenacious as before. Relying on his giant body, Gu Taixu actually took this move head-on.
Eternal night impermanence was shocked. What kind of constitution is this?
An ordinary third-level heavenly deity would definitely die after experiencing this attack of his.
However, his opponent only disintegrated a single color!
With some grievance, eternal night impermanence roared furiously. His body instantly expanded, and his strength doubled.
The streaks of color on the other partys body disintegrated one after another. Even when thest streak of light was extinguished, it still wasnt able to break through.
Eternal night impermanence was extremely shocked. He really couldnt do anything to the other party!
He was shocked, and so was Gu Taixu!
The nine spirits physique was the divine level physique that he had always dreamed ofpleting in the nine regions.
Originally, he had kept it for revenge against Su Yu. Who knew that Su Yu, a mere follower, had almost destroyed his nine spirits body!
Looking at Su Yu again, he found that he was on par with Zhan Wushuang in battle.
Zhan wushuang was so terrifying that even today, Gu Taixu still felt that he was like a mountain that could not be climbed.
They had sparred many times, but he had neversted for more than an incense stick in Zhan Wushuangs hands.
Su Yu, on the other hand, had the same power as Zhan Wushuang.
The cruel reality was a heavy blow to Gu Taixu.
The two of them were in a stalemate. On the other hand, Hanxuan blocked eternal nights first snow and Luo xueyi.
Although the two women usually did not see eye to eye with each other, in the face of a great enemy, they cooperated very well.
One was proficient in the supreme witchcraft, while the other inherited the divine ability of the creator Dragon.
The power of the two women working together was something that even a second sky expert would have to be cautious about.
However, Hanxuan was also exceptionally difficult to deal with. Her pure palm print was indescribably cold.
Whether it was witchcraft or the divine ability of the dragon race, they were all instantly frozen.
Hanxuans body also gradually became transparent during the battle. It was crystal clear and iparably cold, as if she was a woman carved out of cold jade.
Eternal Night First Snows beautiful eyes shed with anger. She had clearly seen Su Yus gaze just now.
When Su Yu swept his gaze over her, the others were all ignored. Only this woman paused for a moment.
And the gaze that this woman stared at Su Yu was also very strange.
As expected, there should be a story between them!
And towards this woman who had a story with Su Yu, Eternal Night First Snow was not willing to be at a disadvantage!
Xueyi, go and help Su Yu. Leave this woman to me!
Luo xueyi looked at the fight between Su Yu and Zhan Wushuang. She was delighted and immediately went to help.
Soul extinguishing lifeless curse!Luo xueyi had seen the power of eternal night, so she naturally did not dare to underestimate it.
The most powerful spell was released with a loud bang.
Terrifying and obscure ripples swept out like a huge wave.
Zhan wushuang, who was fighting with Su Yu, seemed to have sensed something. He frowned. What a strange power. It doesnt seem to belong to the Supreme Dao!
At the critical moment, he formed a hand seal and shouted, Sovereign kings Martial Robe!
Whoosh --
In an instant, a shadow of a thousand miles of rivers and mountains gathered around him and condensed into a robe thatnded on his body.
The witchcraft ripples struck the robe, and the thousand miles of rivers and mountains within the robe were destroyed.
However, the robe was not destroyed.
All the wizard power was absorbed by the robe, and it did not hurt the Voidwalker mother at all.
Zhan wushuang took off the kings robe and put it on the Voidwalker mother. Then, he pushed her away and said, Go to the time Gate, you go first!
The voidwalker mother immediately ran for her life.
Luo xueyi was chasing after her, but no matter how powerful her witchcraft was, she could not break through the kings robe.
Seeing that the voidwalker mother was about to enter the gate of time, Luo Xueyis expression darkened. She bit down on her red lips, and a drop of blood essence seeped out.
Soul binding spell!The blood essence scattered in the air and turned into numerous thin threads.
The thin threads weaved into a huge that covered the voidwalker mother and tightly bound her.
Dont move again! Or else, your soul will be destroyed First!Luo Xueyis face was a little pale, as if casting this spell was particrly taxing on her wizard power.
This was a secret technique that the full moon sect master had passed down to her. As it was too overbearing, it could easily destroy peoples souls, and it also consumed a lot of her wizard power.
If it was not necessary, she definitely could not use it.
At the moment, there was really no other way. The other partys monarch Jiangshan Yi waspletely immune to wizard power, so she could only forcefully use the secret technique.
However, being able to capture the voidwalker mother, everything was worth it.
She turned her head to look at Su Yu and imagined the scene of Su Yu praising her. She could not help but smile.
Even without her warning, the voidwalker mother could already feel the searing heat and intense pain from the depths of her soul. It was as if thousands of ice des had pierced into her soul, causing her to grimace in pain.
The most important thing was that the other end of the blood web was held in the other hand. As long as the other party pulled on it, the huge would tighten, and her soul would really be destroyed.
Voidwalker mothers gaze turned, and her expression softened. She revealed a helpless and bitter expression as sheughed self-deprecatingly. Hehe, I wasnt able to escape in the end. This is fate!
Luo xueyi raised her sharp chin and said, Its good that you know. Come over here obediently and listen to Big Brother Sus instructions!
Alright, as long as you dont hurt my soul, Ill listen to everything you say,voidwalker mother said as she slowly walked over.
With the blood in her hand, Luo Xueyi was not worried that she would suddenly attack.
However, the moment the voidwalker mother approached, Luo Xueyi suddenly felt that something was wrong.
With the blood in her hand, she suddenly felt that the voidwalker mother in the had be an empty shell and had lost her soul!
Not good!Luo xueyis expression changed. Without saying anything else, she immediately tightened the blood.
How dare you! !The furious voice of the Voidwalker mother rang out in her ears like thunder.
However, Luo Xueyi was extremely decisive. She did not care about anything else and destroyed the voidwalker mothers body first.
With a PFFT, the Voidwalker Mothers divine body was cut into countless pieces by the blood.
At the same time, Luo Xueyi received a violent attack from behind.
With her cultivation and strength, she should have been able to block it.
However, the soul binding curse used up almost all of her wizard power. In a hurry, she barely condensed a wizard spell to hit her back.
Ah!
A shrill scream sounded. What did that wizard spell hit.
However, Luo xueyi also took the attack.
Divine power prated through her chest, causing her heart and veins to be damaged. She could not control the blood that gushed out and sprayed all over her chest.
In an instant, her chest was soaked in a dazzling red color.
Su Yu, who was watching this scene in the middle of the battle, Eternal Night Without Eternity and eternal night first snow, all of their pupils constricted.
Su Yus killing intent was even more obvious. Youre courting death!
Chapter 1497 1,500, Taotie Awakening (Second Watch)
Innate yin-yang style!A tai chi pattern shed and defused Zhan Wushuangs punch.
Su Yu turned into a ray of light and rushed over. His palm was full of divine power, and he gave a transparent soul attack to Luo Xueyis back.
Chi La --
The clothes on his body were instantly shattered.
However, she was as cunning as the voidwalker mother. She immediately shot out like a gray shadow before her palm arrived.
However, she did not immediately jump into the time gate. Instead, she caught Luo xueyi, who was seriously injured and about to faint.
Su Yu did not dare to make a move. The divine power that was gathered in his palm did not manage to st out in time.
Seizing this subtle opportunity, the Voidwalker mother entered the time gate.
A red light shed in Su Yus right eye. She circted the power of space to probe into it. However, the time gate was actually nothing in Su Yus right eyes perception. There was not even space, so how could she teleport them back?
At this moment, Zhan wushuang shouted, The voidwalker mother has left. Lets retreat quickly.
Su Yus heart was filled with killing intent. He suddenly turned around, and his eyes were like those of an ancient ferocious beast. Its all because of you!
Zhan Wushuangs heart trembled. Sensing Su Yus true killing intent, he said apologetically, Its a pity, but we all have our own positions!
As he spoke, Zhan Wushuang took a deep breath and shouted, Divine seat of Heaven and Earth!
Rumble --
A Golden Dragon Throne Phantom descended from the sky.
The dragon throne was carved with ny-nine true dragons, iid with countless suns, moons, and stars, exuding the supreme majesty of a heavenly venerate.
Facing the dragon throne, Su Yu felt a sense of helplessness and panic as if she was facing a tree god for the first time. She even had the urge to prostrate herself in worship.
Eternal Night First Snow was trembling all over, and her knees couldnt help but want to prostrate herself. She turned pale with fright, What is this thing?
She didnt have the slightest impulse to bow down to that unknown nine-headed God!
Eternal night impermanence was simrly unable to resist the pressure of the dragon throne, but he seemed to have recalled something, he muttered, Divine seat of Heaven and earth... Divine seat... Wait! Could this be the legendary, Lost Imperial Dao Sacred Artifact, the fourth ranked divine seat of Heaven and earth?
The Imperial Dao Sacred Artifact Ranking List was iplete. Even during the nine emperors era, there were many Imperial Dao sacred artifacts that were missing.
The number one emperor of destruction only had the fifth ranked Imperial Dao sacred artifact, the World Annihtion Disk.
And from the first to the fourth ranked, they were all missing.
Even their names were rarely known.
Yongye Wuhengs face was gradually filled with shock, Yes! Its definitely the fourth ranked Imperial Dao Sacred Artifact, divine seat of Heaven and Earth!
Even though it was only a phantom, its power was not inferior to the tenth ranked Imperial Dao sacred weapon!
The divine seat suppressed the three of them until they could not move.
Gu Taixu and Hanxuan had just retreated.
When they passed by Su Yu, Gu Taixus killing intent shed. However, when he met his gaze, he hesitated again.
What are you waiting for? The phantom can only exist for three breaths!Zhan wushuang shouted. The veins on his forehead bulged. It was obvious that he was struggling.
Only then did gu taixu jump towards the time door unwillingly.
However, at this moment, Zhan wushuang seemed to have sensed something. His expression changed slightly as he stared at Su Yu. What are you doing?
Su Yus forehead squirmed. A hidden brutal, brutal, and greedy aura seemed toe from the ancient times.
That Aura made people shudder, made people uneasy, and made people instinctively feel fear in the depths of their souls. It was as if that was the existence at the top of the food chain.
Bo --
With a light sound, a crack appeared between Su Yus brows. A pitch-ck and cold eyeball emitted a luster and was extremely intelligent.
You forced me!Su Yu said in a low voice. His voice was filled with killing intent. I originally didnt want to be your enemy, but you insisted on going against me! Since thats the case, all of you can go to Hell and fall into Eternal Silence!
Heaven Devouring Demon Eye! Open! !
As Su Yu shouted, the eye seemed toe alive, shooting out a greedy and brutal look, and it seemed to beughing.
It was not known whether it was tough at the inferiority of the creature in front of him, or tough at Su Yu. After suppressing it for so many years, it was finally released.
Yun Yazi once said that once the eye of Taotie matured, the devouring would not stop. Moreover, the appetite of the devouring grew bigger and bigger until there was nothing left to devour.
During these years, Su Yu had almost never used it, greatly dying the maturity of the eye of Taotie.
But the appearance of the nine alien godsst time caused the eye of Taotie to awaken from its slumber, maturing ahead of time! !
But it immediately fell into a deep sleep again. If no one woke it up, it would not wake up for a short period of time.
But Su Yu still woke it up!
The Eye of Taotie spun, revealing a greedy look. Finally, it fixed on the Phantom of the divine seat of Heaven and earth above its head.
A Ray of ck light shot out and enveloped the Phantom of the divine seat of Heaven and earth.
The phantom immediately disappeared with a whoosh.
Pu --
Zhan Wushuang was hit by the bacsh and spat out a mouthful of blood essence. His expression changed drastically. Eyes of Taotie! ! Run! ! !
Shua --
The first to react was Gu Taixu. He was already in front of the time door. When he saw this scene, he was scared out of his wits and immediately fled into it.
Next was Zhan Wushuang, who transformed into a stream of light and arrived in front of the time door.
At this moment, Hanxuan also reacted and immediately fled towards the time door.
However, just as she moved, a violent force came crashing down.
Hanxuan subconsciously gathered her divine power to resist, but she could not block this force at all. All her defenses were broken through, and the huge force pierced through her body and sent her flying backwards.
In the fog, Hanxuan saw a pair of eyes that she used to be very familiar with.
In the past, when that pair of eyes looked at her, they were filled with guilt, but now, there was only coldness and disgust.
She suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her heart, even more painful than her body.
Zhan wushuang suddenly turned his head and shouted, Junior Sister!
At thest moment, after Su Yu broke free from the suppression of the divine seat of Heaven and earth, he personally stopped Hanxuan.
Furthermore, he did not hold back at all!
Su Yu! Junior sister is innocent. If you want to charge, then charge at me!Zhan wushuang shouted.
Su Yus face was cold and filled with killing intent. He said, Innocent? When she tried to stop her and caused Luo xueyi to be captured, was she ever innocent?
Zhan wushuang took a deep breath and said, Alright, you two stand on different sides. However, have you all forgotten your previous friendship?
Hearing this, Su Yus expression became even colder. When she chose to be my enemy, did she ever think about our friendship? Or did she think that I would not kill her as usual?
Taking a deep breath, Su Yu pulled Hanxuan into his palm and held her throat. He said coldly, What I owe you has long been repaid. You caused my friend to be severely injured and captured. You need to pay the price!
Hanxuan looked at that unfamiliar gaze and her heart was filled with endless sorrow. Yes, when had Su Yu ever owed her anything?
What right did she have to think that being an enemy of Su Yu would be forgiven? And what right did she have to think that killing a friend of his would be forgiven?
The bitterness in her heart spread. Hanxuans eyes dimmed. The winner takes all. Its just like how the Blood Emperor failed to kill you and was killed by you instead. There are no innocent people in this world. I am no different from the blood emperor. You can kill me. I have noints.
Su Yu said coldly, Fine, go and die with Luo Xueyi!
Seeing that Su Yu was merciless and merciless, Zhan wushuang said, Wait!
Su Yu nced at him coldly. If I were you, I would have escaped long ago. I wouldnt wait here to be devoured by the heaven-devouring demon eye!
As soon as he finished speaking, the heaven-devouring demon eye stared at Zhan wushuang, and its greed grew.
If you want to save your friend, please hear me out,Zhan Wushuang said.
Su Yu looked at him, loosened his palm, and said, Speak!
Zhan wushuang said, I think we can exchange hostages! Use your friend to exchange for Hanxuan.
Su Yu pondered, You can make decisions for them?
Hehe, a group of people who lost their power. Naturally, they will listen to whoever is strong. Unfortunately, Im the strongest among them!Zhan wushuang said.
Su Yu nodded slowly and put Hanxuan down. However, he restrained her divine power and said, Ill give you two months. In the ruins of the god reld, if a hair of Luo xueyi is damaged, Hanxuan will die, and so will all of you!
Zhan wushuang said, I guarantee that Miss Xueyi will be unharmed!
After that, Zhan Wushuang looked at hanxuan and said, Junior sister, please wait patiently!
As he said that, he entered the time door.
When he entered, the time door shattered with a loud bang, leaving behind only scattered rocks.
Su Yu stood there for a long time before saying, Bring her back and guard her strictly. If she wants to escape, kill her!
Eternal night first snow nodded and left with Hanxuan.
Hanxuan clenched her fists. It was as if a huge rock was pressing down on her chest, making it hard for her to breathe.
Why was it like this?
The reunion between them should not have been like this!
In the vast snowfield, only Su Yu was left standing there silently.
He picked up the pieces of the time door piece by piece, recalling the bits and pieces of Luo Xueyi in his mind.
From being chased by her, to the Holy Maidens marriage invitation, to her traveling in disguise, and then to a dream in the secr world of Shengjing, and finally cultivating together for five years, everything seemed to be like yesterday.
Her intentions, in the disguise, in the dream in the secr world, to marry Su Yu, to give birth to his child, were all vividly disyed.
But Su Yu pretended not to know, turning a blind eye.
Now that the other partys life and death were unknown, this hidden apology surfaced in his heart.
If not for the sake of getting his approval, would Luo Xueyi be so desperate?
No!
She was captured, and Su Yu couldnt me the enemy with Peace of mind.
He was also responsible!
Holding the stone in his hand, Su Yus eyes were filled with determination. Xueyi, I will save you, no matter the cost!
Buzz --
Suddenly, the heaven devouring demonic eye between Su Yus brows, after being suppressed by Su Yu several times, actually lost control. It shot out a ray of ck light and devoured the furnace in the Great Hall.
Su Yus expression sank. Trouble had finally arrived.
Su Yu closed the Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye, but as soon as he closed it, the eye of Taotie opened on its own. It greedily swallowed the object in front of it.
After a few attempts, the eye of Taotie would open on its own and continuously devour everything in the world.
It could no longer be closed and could no longer be controlled!
From now on, it would keep its eyes open and continue to devour things. Each time, it would devour more and more things until it devoured itself.
The worst situation had happened!
Su Yu could not appear in front of anyone. Otherwise, the Heaven Devouring Demonic Eye would devour her.
The person she loved the most, her closest friend, and her most loyal subordinate... could not appear in front of Su Yu directly.
Heh... Heh, dont waste your efforts. You Cant Stop Me...a cold and mocking voice suddenly appeared in Su Yus mind.
It was the eye of Taotie!
Su Yus expression was solemn. You actually quietly condensed spiritual intelligence?
Chapter 1498 1501, Sovereign Of Kings (1st Update)
Hehe, when the eye of Taotie matures, it will naturally condense its intelligence!The eye of Taotie spoke in Su Yus mind. Try your best to find something stronger and let me devour it. Otherwise, I will devour you, hahahaha...
Hearing the arrogant voice of the eye of Taotie, Su Yus expression gradually calmed down. I thought you would have other methods to harm the host. It seems that other than devouring the host, you have no other methods.
The eye of Taotie mocked, What? Do you still have other methods to seal me? Once I mature, no one in the world can make me fall asleep. You are even worse!
As it spoke, it shot out a few rays of ck light, devouring arge area of frozen creatures.
From the looks of it, it seemed like it wanted to devour all the frozen creatures in this ce.
The greed and the unbridled attitude were obvious.
Su Yu smiled faintly. I cant make you sleep, but unfortunately, I can still seal you!
Shua --
A piece of paper as white as snow appeared in Su Yus palm. It rotated gently and emitted an indescribable aura.
There were also heavenly script characters on the paper.
The moment the paper appeared, the eye of Taoties teasing expression disappeared like a receding tide and was reced by a solemn expression. Dao Paper? Who gave it to you?
As it inquired, its voice became sharp and urgent.
So this object is called Dao Paper?Su Yu said indifferently. He held the Dao paper with one hand and stuck it between his brows.
The eye of Taotie was shocked and crazily shot out a ck light, attempting to devour the Dao paper.
However, the Dao paper ignored the eye of devouring and forcefully stuck itself between its brows.
The Eye of devouring was forcefully sealed.
The furious roar of the eye of Taotie echoed in Su Yus mind for a long time.
After a long time, the eye of Taotie calmed down and said in a deep voice, Brat, are you sure you want to seal me?
Su Yu smiled but didnt say anything. Could it be that he wanted to wait for it to devour randomly?
We cane to an agreement. I can choose to devour you, but you cant seal me...
Su Yu interrupted without thinking, You dont have the right to negotiate! Goodbye!
After that, with a thought, a surge of divine power wrapped around his be, making it impossible for his voice to enter his mind.
At thest moment when his voice was about to be cut off.., the eye of Taotie roared, You cant Seal me forever! No matter how strong the DAO paper is, its still a dead object. Unless you never give me the chance to grow stronger, one day, Ill devour even the Dao Paper...
With a coldugh, Su Yu said, Well talk about it when the timees!
His divine sense surged in,pletely enveloping the space between his brows.
Dead object... could it be that theres a living thing in this world that can seal the Taotie?From the words of the eye of Taotie, Su Yu vaguely caught some hidden meanings.
As for giving it a chance to grow stronger, unless the eye of Taotie was stronger than the nine-headed God, it would still be able to seal it.
The only w was that it was impossible for Su Yu to carry snow-white paper every day, right?
It seems that I need to deal with the letter,Su Yu thought to himself.
When the Voidwalker mother escaped, the vast ruins that she had painstakingly excavated fell into Su Yus palm.
Looking at the countless creatures frozen in the distant space, Su Yu silently sighed. A ball of me appeared in his palm, and with a light wave of his hand, it fluttered in all directions.
Ashes to Ashes, dust to dust, the past is all Yun Yan, rest in peace.
A sky full of mes burned, turning the countless frozen creatures and frozen spiritual herbs into nothingness.
The memories before death converged in the air, densely packed, like a prosperous era.
The Astonishing Spiritual Qi released also dissipated into the world, as if it disappeared with those memories.
When everything was burned away, the ancient ruins became white, revealing the world barrier within the ruins.
Su Yu smiled faintly and flew through the air.
However, just as he left, he suddenly felt that something was still emitting spiritual qi, and couldnt help but turn around to take a look.
In the end, a crystal-like object appeared before his eyes.
Eh? Theres actually a frozen object that isnt destroyed by the power of time and space?Su Yu was greatly surprised. He flew back to take a look. That was an object that should have been buried in the deepest part of the ancient ruins.
It was an ice crystal that was simr to a gemstone. It was the size of a quail egg, and its entire body was exuding a strange chill.
The moment he got closer, Su Yu felt an iparable chill and couldnt help but shiver.
What an astonishing cold qi!Su Yu thought to himself. He tried to wrap it with divine power, but the result made Su Yu even more surprised.
That Ice Crystal seemed to be defending itself, emitting an even more terrifying cold qi. A circle of Great Dao Law Fragments Phantom appeared around it!
Su Yu jumped in fright. Cold enough to attract the Great Dao Law Chain Phantom? This...
How many frozen creatures were invincible experts when they were alive.
However, after thawing, they were annihted by two waves of space-time and turned into dust.
Not only was this ice crystal safe and sound, but the cold qi it released had actually reached the level of drawing the shadow of thew of Great Dao!
How terrifying was the weight of the cold qi?
Stepping back slightly, Su Yu looked around and suddenly understood something. He muttered, Could it be that this ancient ruin was trapped in such absolute ice because of this ice crystal?
If that was the case, then this ice crystal was too terrifying. Even time could be frozen by it!
Su Yus eyes were sharp. If he could control the ice crystal in his hand, would he be able to increase his battle prowess?
Just think about it. If he could throw it into a group of enemies and freeze them in an instant, then wouldnt he be obeying Su Yu if he wanted to kill or cut them into pieces?
As he spoke, Su Yu took out a Buddhist bead and sucked this ice crystal into it.
As a result, the Buddha Pearl immediately froze into a snow-white ice.
Su Yus wrist felt a piercing pain.
Hiss!Su Yu sucked in a breath of cold air. Isting a cave world and still so cold? Luckily, I didnt touch it directly just now!
After taking away the ice crystal, Su Yu left the ancient ruins and returned to the outside world.
Bi Wanqing was already waiting outside.
When she saw that Su Yu had returned with a snow-white letter, she revealed a surprised expression.
Su Yu said, Ive been in closed-door cultivation for a few days. Regarding the matters of the Gods domain empire, inform me if theres anything important. You can handle the rest yourselves.
After saying this, he hurriedly left.
Bi wanqing extended her hand to stop him, but she did not expect that Su Yu had already disappeared without a trace. She could not help but say angrily, Really, I still want to ask if youve found that old friend of yours.
Back in the secret room.
Su Yu entered the imitation doomsday disk and found Wang Yunxuan.
At this moment, Wang Yunxuan waspletely immersed in the forging of the Brahma puppet, entering a state of oblivion.
Su Yu stood behind him for a long time before he realized. He asked, Eh? When did youe?
Just now,Su Yu said with a faint smile.
Wang Yunxuan looked at Su Yu in surprise. Is your face swollen from being beaten? Why are you carrying a piece of white paper? Let Me See.
He was about to grab it as he spoke, but Su Yu dodged him and said in a serious voice, Dont act rashly. Its dangerous!
AH? Could it be that youre so honorable that you can scare me to death?Wang Yunxuan teased.
Su Yu shook his head. Its a dangerous thing. It was sealed by this piece of paper. Now, Im asking you for a favor.
Hearing that Su Yu was serious and did not seem to be joking, Wang Yunxuan also became serious. What danger? A piece of paper can be sealed?
He carefully examined the seemingly ordinary paper. Slowly, his expression became interesting. He said in surprise, This paper seems to be unusual. This material has never appeared in the Eastern Alliance before.
Not only the Eastern Alliance, but there was also no second piece in the entire Gods domain.
I have to ask you to refine this paper into a wearable item. At the very least, it can cover the center of your forehead,su yu said. The prerequisite is that you can not open this paper.
In other words, he needed to refine it on the spot.
Wang Yunxuan rubbed his chin and said, Its slightly difficult. However, if you have deep divine power, it will be much easier. This is because there will be some high temperature during the refinement process.
Su Yu said, Theres no need to worry about whether or not it will hurt me. If you have a way, start refining immediately.
Han nodded. Wang Yunxuan sized him up for a long while before saying, I heard that you have already be the ruler of the God Domain Empire. Then, Ill make a crown for you. The Edge can cover the center of your forehead.
He did as he was told. Wang Yunxuan prepared a pot of scorching earth fireva, allowing Su Yu to sink into it.
The paper would not melt in the face of fire. He could only fold the paper and insert it into the crown.
As for the part of the paper between Su Yus eyebrows, he could not remove it. Only a crystal drooped down from the Crowns forehead, just enough to cover this part of the paper.
This processsted for three days and three nights before it was finallypleted.
A crystal-colored crown stood majestically on top of Su Yus head. It bloomed with crystal-like brilliance, making Su Yus originally handsome face appear out of this world.
Even Wang Yunxuan himself was startled. He said, It seems that this imitation of my monarch ice crystal crown is the most suitable for you.
Su Yu was surprised. Monarch Ice Crystal Crown? What is that?
Wang Yunxuan shook his head. Im not too sure either. I saw it in that booklet. It is rumored that there are four divine items that do not belong to this world. They are called the emperor supreme set. The Emperor Ice Crystal Crown is one of them. There is also the Emperor Star Robe, the emperor killing sword, and the divine seat of Heaven and Earth.
Su Yu did not have much emotion for the first three.
However, when he heard the words Divine seat of heaven and earth, Su Yus spirit was greatly shaken.
Wasnt this the missing fourth ranked Imperial Dao sacred weapon?
It was actually one of the emperor supreme set?
In that case, the other three were very likely Imperial Dao sacred weapons? Furthermore, it was very likely to be the top three lost Imperial Dao sacred weapons?
Emperor Supreme set! Su Yu deeply remembered this name.
Yunxuan, is there anything else recorded in that booklet?Su Yu asked. The booklet that Wang Yunxuan picked up all recorded extraordinary items!
Wang Yunxuan said, Yes, but there arent many. Some of the words are too obscure. I cant understand them. You can take it and study it yourself!
As he spoke, he took out the booklet and stuffed it into Su Yus hands.
Su Yu said, This is very important to you, right?
Haha, Whats there to be pretentious about? isnt it just a lousy booklet? Dont Tell Me Im afraid that youll learn how to refine artifacts and snatch my job?Wang Yunxuanughed heartily.
Su Yu cupped his fists. Thank you.
After a pause, he said, Strider mother escaped, but I guarantee that she wont be able to escape for long!
Wang Yunxuans expression dimmed a little as he tried his best to pull himself together. Theres no need to force it. The heavens want her to die. She cant escape fate. If the heavens want her to live, no one can kill her.
Fate? Su Yus eyes shed with a hint of rebellion.
What he liked the most was to fight against fate.
If the heavens wanted her alive, Su Yu wanted her dead!
Chapter 1499 1,502. All Living Things Are Like Dust (Second Watch)
Farewell.Su Yu returned to the outside world.
Outside the secret room, Bi Wanqing, Eternal Night Wuheng, and the others had been waiting respectfully for a long time.
Big Brother Su, the gods of the god Domain Empire will meet.Eternal night first snow shouted from outside the secret room.
Su Yu opened the stone door and revealed his true body.
The first thing everyone saw was Su Yu wearing a crown on his body.
The ordinary Su Yu gave everyone a sense of approachability. However, when he wore a crown, he gave off an inexplicable sense of majesty.
Eternal night, who originally wanted tough a few times, retracted his words when he was about to speak. He secretly eximed, Hes quite suitable for this emperors attire...
This was the first time the god domain empire had been unified. Naturally, Su Yu had a need to meet the gods.
Lets Go!Su Yu transformed into a stream of light and descended into a brand new imperial pce.
The imperial pce was resplendent and resplendent, shrouded in dense immortal qi. Seven-colored auspicious clouds shone, surrounding the cranes as they flew together.
It was like a divine king immortal pce that had been plucked out of the dust, extremely mysterious.
Inside and outside the imperial pce, the audience members were like floating clouds that stretched to the ends of the world.
Regardless of whether it was the cave dwelling gods or the heroes of the world, they all stood upright in front of the imperial pce.
When a stream of light streaked past their heads and stood at the peak of the Imperial Pce, countless audience members prostrated on their knees.
Long Live Emperor Yu!
They shouted in unison, shaking the entire imperial territory and beyond.
Countless weak beings also prostrated themselves to wee their new emperor!
Su Yu wore a crown on his head and stood with his hands behind his back. He exuded an imposing aura without being angry.
Looking at all the living beings beneath his feet and all the living beings under the heavens prostrating themselves before him, Su Yu felt as if he was looking down from the top of all living beings.
Rise,Su Yu said indifferently. All the living beings had just stood up and bowed to look at him.
Only the two hundred gods in front could see Su Yus true appearance clearly. The living beings behind could only see the figure covered by clouds, and the ones behind couldnt even see the imperial pce.
Even so, no one dared to ck off.
Not to mention Emperor Yus terrifyingbat strength, not to mention his four extraordinary followers, just that terrifying snow-white divine artifact alone had enough power to destroy the heavens and earth. It was enough to intimidate them to the point that they didnt have any ill intentions.
He was a king without a doubt!
Emperor Yu, we dont know people well enough to me you for being a traitor of the devil realm. We have wronged this insidious woman, Traversing Mother Skywalker. Please punish us, Emperor Yu.The first to report was the representative of the Western alliance, the Thunder Emperor.
They should have stood on Su Yus side, but they could not withstand the rift between traversing mother Skywalker.
Su Yu calmly swept his gaze across him, he also swept his gaze across the gods present. Regardless of how you have evaluated me in the past and what you have done, I will forgive you. However, this will not be the next time! If you continue to doubt me in the slightest, those who split the god-domain empire will be killed without mercy!
Hearing this, many gods secretly heaved a sigh of relief, especially those who had been instigated to kill Su Yu.
Emperor Yu is wise!All the gods eximed in unison.
Su Yu nodded and waved his hand. Bring the survivors of the Voidwalker Mother!
Shua --
Under the escort of eternal night, countless members of the imperial guards from the past, as well as the gods that were being nurtured in the ancient ruins, were brought up.
There were tens of thousands of people, and there were no less than 30 gods.
Baotong god of Commerce, Sacred God, and God of Sword, Listen Up!
The three gods appeared one after another and knelt down on one knee.
Set up an interrogation division to investigate them. In the past, they killed innocents indiscriminately, killed! Those whomitted crimes will be stripped of their cultivation! Those whomitted minor crimes will be given restrictions and enved! The rest will be incorporated into the fleet and be soldiers!
Such swift and decisive methods truly caused the gods to sigh.
Compared to the false benevolence of the void mother, such ruthless methods ruthlessly refreshed their worldview.
Such a style was suitable for this chaotic world.
Yes!The three gods said sternly.
Su Yu said again, Send the message to the first prince, second princess, and sixth Princess of the Devil World!
The three members of the royal family of the Devil World who had been imprisoned arrived in front of the gods in front of everyones eyes.
Some of the gods could not help but feel their hearts palpitate, and they were exceptionally nervous.
They were demons!
The first prince and the other two had just been released, and before they could figure out what was happening in the divine domain empire, they had been brought here by eternal night first snow for an audience.
When they learned that the new emperor had released them, they felt extremely apprehensive and puzzled.
From Afar, they looked at a silver-haired youth with a towering crown on his head, his entire body exuding boundless divine might and majesty. The three of them could not help but feel their hearts palpitate, and they subconsciously prostrated themselves before him. Greetings, Your Majesty.
Rise. Weve let you suffer for the past seven years.
HM? The first prince, second princess, and sixth princess were all stunned when they heard this voice. Why did this voice sound so familiar?
They raised their heads and looked carefully. The expressions of the three of them changed drastically, and they looked somewhatical.
Su... Su Yu?
Just as they finished speaking, eternal night first snow lightly reprimanded them from the side, Impudent. Who allowed you to call Emperor Yu by his name?
The first Prince and second princess immediately came to a realization. Only the sixth princess was still staring at Su Yu in disbelief.
When Su Yu fell into the Heavenly Lake, he was only at the fourth level of the mortal immortal realm.
Ascending to the throne of the Western alliance was also done by using various methods.
But seven yearster, his own strength was outstanding. That terrifying divine might wasparable to that of a demon emperor!
The gods prostrated themselves, and all of them also submitted from the bottom of their hearts.
The changes were so great that it was as if the world had been turned upside down.
She suddenly had a misconception that Su Yu was flying higher and higher, but she had lost her wings. She could only stand on the ground and look up, watching as Su Yu gradually disappeared from her sight.
Su Yu said, Back then, I was the one who invited you to join the God Domain Empire. I made you suffer for many years. Now, Im returning you your freedom. Here are some resources that are suitable for your demon race to use. Consider it my personalpensation.
Su Yu threw over an interspatial ring that contained many special spiritual items from the lost countries. It was simrly suitable for the demon race to use.
The first prince swept his gaze over it and revealed a shocked expression.
At this moment, he heard su yu say, Now that you are free, if you are willing to leave, I absolutely wont stop you. If you are willing to stay, I represent the god Domain Empire to wee you.
The first prince was startled. He swept his gaze over the gods that revered Su Yu, and then he thought about the vast starry sky. He had nowhere else to go, he said, Our original intention was to join the Celestial Domain Empire. However, we only encountered some twists and turns. The three of us, brother and sister, are willing to serve the empire.
Good! On behalf of the Celestial Domain Empire, I wee all of You!Su Yu said, at the same time, he said to the gods, The three of them are the meritorious ministers who helped this Emperor escape from the demon world. They are the same as us in the demon world. They have a reason that they have no choice but to fight with. It concerns their lives, so the gods can rest assured.
The gods were naturally at ease with this.
With Su Yus promise, what else were they worried about?
Finally, I will reorganize ten fleets and recruit experts from all over. I hope that all of you will mobilize experts from the cave abode world because the battle against the demon world is about to begin!
Hearing this, their hearts throbbed for the rest of their lives.
What was meant toe would eventuallye. They had prepared for this day for a long time.
After settling a series of important matters, Su Yu once again chose to enter seclusion.
Before entering seclusion, he once again met with eternal night, first snow, and the others, as well as Baotong god ofmerce and the others.
I will enter seclusion for two months. If there are any sudden incidents during this period of time, Ill leave it all to the few of you.
Eternal night, first snow, eternal night, Luo Xue, Bi Wanqing, and Bi Wanqing nodded lightly. Amongst them, apart from Bi Wanqing, the rest were all people with high positions. The territory they had governed was ten times the size of the god domain empire. Handing it over to them.., to them, it was no different from a small test.
You guys go. I have something to say to Baotong god ofmerce and the Sacred God.
The four of them left one after another. Bi Wanqing wanted to say something, but she hesitated before silently leaving.
When only the two of them were left, Su Yu asked, How is it? Have you found Shengyuan Xin and Yang Tai?
Now that the world had be one, all of them had submitted to Su Yu. If they had hidden themselves, they should have appeared long ago.
However, the eyes of God Bao Tong and the sacred God dimmed at the same time.
They died?Su Yu frowned. If they had died after bing gods, he would have been helpless. Reviving from the dead would have been ineffective against gods.
Shaking his head, the sacred god said, Thank you, Emperor Yu, for your love. It is my yuan heart that is unable to enjoy it...
After saying a few words, the sacred Gods eyes became moist, and he could not stop sobbing.
Bao Tong god of Commerces voice was low as he continued, We learned from the soul search of the survivors of the voidwalker mother who chased them back then that the two children escaped into the ancient ruins... but they disappeared. They disappeared through a door.
A door? Su Yus eyes revealed a thoughtful expression. Could it be a time door?
That door exists in ancient memories and is exceptionally mysterious. I dont know where it leads to. Those children are doomed!
Su Yus eyes shed. Doomed? That might not be the case!
Since Zhan Wushuang and the others dared to enter this door, they must know the mysteries of this door. The danger might not be too great.
Dont worry, they might not die. It just requires some energy to find them.Su Yu said, I will find them.
With this promise, their expressions eased up a lot. They thanked him and left.
After a long while, Su Yu said slowly, Wanqing, do you have something to say?
A beautiful figure suddenly appeared in the air.
It was the departing Bi Wanqing. She had never left. Instead, she created an illusion that she had left. In fact, she had never left.
Bi Wanqing smiled sweetly. No matter how exquisite the creator Dragons divine ability is, it cant hide from your eyes.
Su Yu said, Its the astral divine book on your body that exposed you.
Bi Wanqing took out the astral divine book in surprise and couldnt help but smile helplessly. So thats how it is! Perfect. I wanted to talk about this item too.
Oh? Su Yus eyes shed with anticipation. Youve finally sensed the exact direction of the line of Fate?
Speaking of which, the ancient ruins had been swept away by Su Yu. The power of time and space in it had dissipatedpletely. There shouldnt be any power that could stop her from visiting.
Strange, didnt you find traces of an old friend in the ancient ruins? I found it when I was at the entrance of the ruins. The thread of fate leads directly into the ruins.Bi Wanqing was surprised.
What? Su Yus expression froze. Are you sure youre in the ruins?
Thats right!
Su Yus expression changed again and again. The ruins... Everything in the ruins waspletely gone. Where was the trace of Xia Jingyu?
Seeing that Su Yus expression was not right, Bi Wanqing felt guilty and said, Wait a moment, Ill check again.
After that, her eyes emitted a purple light.
Her gaze moved along the thread of fate and finally stopped on Su Yu. To be more precise, it stopped on the nine jade spiritual pearl. Eh? Then the thread of fate is inside?
Here? Su Yu was a little surprised. With a nce, he did not see Xia Jingyu..
Wait! Su Yu suddenly discovered something.
He had only brought out two items from the ancient ruins.
One was the ice stone, and the other was... a fragment of the time door!
The fragment of the time door was inside the nine Jade Spirit Pearl.
Su Yu took them out, and Bi Wanqing immediately fixed her gaze on the stone. She said, This is the item... eh, why did the thread of Fate Pierce through these stones?
What? Su Yus heart shook violently as his gaze locked onto these stones like lightning. Xia Jingyu was also on the other side of the time door!
A trace of regret surfaced in his heart. If he had known this would happen, his priority would have been to seize the time door!
It was toote to say anything now!
You have to confirm once more whether the thread of fate between me and her has any other continuation,Su Yu said unwillingly.
Bi wanqing sighed and silently observed. After a long while, she shook her head gently. Unfortunately, the line of fate between you and your old friend only leads to the time door. It doesnt exist in any part of the gxy.
Su Yus eyes revealed a look of contemtion. Could it be that the other end of the time door was an independent world that was different from the gxy?
If it was, where would it be?
In the gxy, other than the God Domain Empire and the demon world, could it be that there was arge-scale cave abode world that no one knew about?
Chapter 1500 1503, Divine Body Of Laws (Third Watch)
Time Door?Su Yu felt around for the rocks that were filled with the vicissitudes of time.
In the vast ruins, only two items were able to resist the destruction of the power of time and space, remaining until now.
One was the frost stone that caused the ancient ruins to freeze time and space.
The other was this ancient time door.
Im leaving. Dont be anxious. The line of fate between the two of you still exists.Bi wanqing consoled and silently left, giving Su Yu a quiet space.
Su Yu fell into deep thought and did not notice her departure.
After pondering for a long time, Su Yu took out all the stones and pieced them together to form a time door.
Although the door was formed, it was full of cracks and had lost its function.
After examining it carefully for a long time, Su Yu stared at the dim-colored heavenly book characters that were almost worn out and muttered, Could it be that by reconstructing these heavenly book characters, we can reconstruct the time door?
Thinking up to this point, Su Yu tried to use the divine blood to refresh the blurry characters.
However, the moment the divine blood touched the characters, it was pushed away by an unknown force. The divine blood on it was immediately repelled.
Repelling the divine blood...Su Yu muttered for a while before taking out a drop of the heaven-defying Emperors divine blood.
After smearing it on the blurry characters, there was still a force repelling it. However, the repelling force was far weaker than ordinary divine blood.
A heavenly book character was refreshed as if it was brand new.
However, before Su Yu could be happy, the heaven-defying Emperors divine blood was also repelled.
Even the heaven-defying Emperors divine blood cant do it?Su Yu felt a sense of urgency as he took out a drop of nearly transparent divine blood. This was the first emperors divine blood, the world destruction Emperors divine blood.
The only hope of rebuilding the time door and finding Xia Jingyu!
Taking a deep breath, Su Yu carefully smeared a drop of the world ending Emperors divine blood on it.
Unexpectedly, he did not encounter any repulsion. Instead, there was a bit more closeness. A heavenly book character took the initiative to absorb it, and the words repeated themselves perfectly and clearly.
The cracks around this heavenly book character also automatically disappeared.
Seeing this, Su Yu was overjoyed. It really is effective!
He thought of using divine blood to write. It was entirely the result of the heavenly book monolith inscriptions that were used to suppress the evil daughter in the ck Crystal mountain range.
The nine emperors used their flesh and blood to condense a stone tablet and use divine blood to write the heavenly book monolith inscriptions. Just now, they had suppressed the evil daughter and the world destroying dragon.
In that case, Su Yu could also use the emperors blood to write the heavenly book characters!
After one word seeded, Su Yu couldnt wait to continue writing. But the strange thing was that the second heavenly book character couldnt be refreshed no matter what.
It was not that the divine blood could not be stained, but that Su Yus fingers could not touch the heavenly book character. He was affected by a mysterious force, causing his fingers to be unable to touch the target.
After carefully analyzing the two heavenly book characters that were sessful and failed, Su Yu discovered that the former was the heavenly book character that he knew, while thetter was unfamiliar.
He tried to refresh the few heavenly book characters that he knew, and sure enough, there were no obstacles.
As for those that he did not recognize, Su Yu could not even touch them.
A trace of discouragement appeared in his heart. Hehe, I was indeed thinking too simply. Unless I can recognize all the heavenly book characters, it is impossible to reconstruct the stone tablet.
Xia Jingyu, Ah Xia Jingyu, where are you exactly?Su Yu smiled bitterly.
After a moment of discouragement, Su Yu regained his spirit. He had never been a person who would easily give in, so how could he be discouraged at thest moment?
Rebuilding the time door was the final obstacle to finding Xia Jingyu!
The more critical the moment was, the more he had to remain calm!
Phew! I really have to go into closed-door cultivation.Su Yu took out the original heavenly book. Comprehending the heavenly book was one of the goals of his closed-door cultivation.
However, Su Yu would not forget that he had an even more important goal for this closed-door cultivation!
To rescue Luo Xueyi!
Luo xueyi was captured because of him, so he had no choice but to go and rescue her.
However, Zhan wushuang, Gu Taixu, and mother voidwalker were all alone. Su Yu lost more than he lost.
The previous battle at the ruins was enough to exin everything. Gu Taixu was too difficult to deal with, and his strength was on par with his. If he could not increase hisbat strength, it would be futile for him to go.
With a thought, Su Yu took out the Milky Way Stardust from his palm. Endless starlight shone, illuminating the secret room like the starry sky. It was as beautiful as a fairnd.
All of a sudden, the starlight condensed into the shape of a crane and said, Greetings master, what can I do for You?
Su Yus eyes sparkled as he said, All these years, have you once again captured the consciousness hidden in the Milky Way Star Sand?
Back then, afterpleting Tian Jizisst wish, the weapon spirit Crane God said that at that moment, he had captured a consciousness that existed within the Milky Way star sand.
This matter had always been a thorn in Su Yus heart, and he couldnt let it go for a long time.
Crane god said, Its a pity that ever since then, that consciousness seemed to have intentionally hidden away and never showed itself again. I searched constantly and didnt notice its existence at all.
Is that so?Su Yus expression was somewhat dark. What exactly was that consciousness? Why did it exist within the Milky Way star sand.
Could it have some other connection to Tian Jizi?
Or could it be that Tian Jizi was hiding something from Su Yu?
With a question, Su Yu said, Continue monitoring. Once you find it, immediately pull out that consciousness!
Yes!
Su Yu added, Now, I need you to purify something.
What is it?
The blood of the nine dragons ancient God!Su Yu pointed at the Crown on his head. Inside was a letter written by the nine dragons ancient god using his own divine blood.
The weapon spirit Crane God immediately transformed into a gxy and wrapped the crown.
By isting the crown, it could also purify the divine blood hidden on the letter.
Now that the Milky Way star sand was under Su Yus control, its purification ability was ten times better than before.
In addition, ancient god Nine Dragons had been missing for many years. Even if the divine blood resisted, it was still not as good as before.
An hourter, a drop of divine blood was purified.
What was strange was that ancient god Nine Dragonsblood was neither golden nor milky-white, nor transparent. It was... five-colored!
Spread out in the palm, it didnt look like divine blood. Instead, it looked like spiritual liquid, filled with extremely tyrannical energy.
Even Su Yu had the urge to swallow it.
Licking his lips with eagerness, Su Yus eyes were slightly burning. He could feel that if he swallowed this divine blood, he would receive endless benefits.
But his willpower was extraordinary. Even Su Yu couldnt safely endure the blood of an emperor, let alone the blood of ancient God Nine Dragons?
Suppressing the urge in his heart, Su Yu sealed it in a jade bottle and waited for the Milky Way star sand to extract all the divine blood in the letter.
Three days and three nightster, the Crane Gods feathers dimmed, and it was extremely haggard. Even the Starlight was flickering.
Go Rest.
After being freed, the weapon spirit crane God immediately returned to Su Yus palm to rest.
Su Yu looked at the thumb-sized jade bottle filled with ancient god Nine Dragonsdivine blood, and his eyes were filled with joy.
I wonder how ancient God Nine Dragonsdivine blood will evolve after I give it to the nine dragons divine cauldron.Su Yu had long wanted to try, but he didnt dare to recklessly reveal the nine dragons divine cauldron under the eyes of the creator Dragon.
Opening the Jade Bottle, Su Yu dripped the divine blood on his forehead.
The nine dragons divine cauldron, which had been very quiet, suddenly shook, creating a huge soul storm in Su Yus mind.
The divine cauldron shook violently, shaking like never before.
After obtaining the first drop of ancient god Nine Dragonsblood, the three-tenths of the death dragon and the ck Dragon had all crystallized!
Su Yu was overjoyed. A drop of divine blood had directly crystallized two-thirds of a dragon?
But this was only the beginning!
On the cauldron, the time Purple Dragon, the Space Red Dragon, the Soul White Dragon, the Life Jade Dragon, and the ck Death Dragon that had just crystallized all flew out from the nine dragons divine cauldron and surrounded it, they kept sucking the nine dragons ancient divine blood into the cauldron.
They flew quickly, but they couldnt keep up with the speed of the divine blood.
The nine dragons divine cauldron trembled even more intensely!
At this moment, it moved on its own and flew out of Su Yus mind, appearing in front of Su Yu.
The huge cauldron turned upside down and impatiently swallowed the entire jade bottle.
Su Yu was startled. He quickly threw away the jade bottle and dodged to the side, watching as the nine dragons divine cauldron crazily swallowed the Jade Bottle.
Weng --
With a muffled sound, the nine dragons divine cauldron seemed to be greatly satisfied. Its three legsnded on the ground, making a nging sound.
The five flying dragons flew back to the nine dragons divine cauldron one after another, but they were different from before. They were all much bigger!
The Aura they gave off was alsopletely different from before.
Just as Su Yu was surprised, the nine dragons divine cauldron suddenly shone with five-colored light.
A hundred drops of nine dragons ancient god blood had actually been diluted into a whole cauldron!
Su Yu attempted to take out a drop, and the diluted divine blood automatically fused into Su Yus body.
In the end, Su Yus heart began to thump!
That was the heart that had been reced by aw fragment of the Great Dao, and now it was actually beating violently!
It could be seen with the naked eye that thew fragment of the Great Dao had actually expanded dramatically. It was originally only the size of a heart, but now it had expanded to cover Su Yus entire chest!
Thew fragment of the Great Dao can still grow?Su Yu was bbergasted!
The strangest thing was that the barrier between him and thew fragment hadpletely disappeared under the effect of this droplet of diluted divine blood.
What reced it was intimacy, as if this was thew fragment of the Great Dao that had grown out of Su Yus body.
The blood of the ancient god of nine dragons is so miraculous?Su Yu was extremely surprised.
He tried to swallow another drop, but the chain fragment suddenly expanded and covered his entire body.
He looked inside and saw that his entire body had been reced by aplete chain, which was ten timesrger than the previous fragment!
My body has be a Great Dao Law Chain?Su Yu couldnt describe his feelings with words.
But his hand seemed to be out of control as he tried to take another drop of divine blood.
At this moment, the nine dragons divine cauldron dodged by itself. Its entire body trembled. This was a warning!
Su Yu was immediately startled awake. He hurriedly withdrew his hand and asked in shock, What happened to me just now?
He clearly had no intention of taking another drop of divine blood, but his body seemed to be out of control.
He carefully looked at his body. If he took another drop of divine blood, his four limbs would probably be reced by the Great Dao Law chain.
At that time, was Su Yu a human or a part of the Great Dao chains?
Thinking up to this point, Su Yu broke out in cold sweat.
Sensing that Su Yu had regained consciousness, ancient god nine dragons shrunk to the size of a palm and flew back to Su Yus... Palm!
Eh?Su Yu was shocked. In the past, the nine dragons divine cauldron only existed in Su Yus mind, and no matter how hard he tried, Su Yu wouldnt budge.
Why didnt it return to his mind now?
Is it the blood of the nine dragons ancient god thatpletely satisfies him or makes him strong enough? Theres no need to hide it in my mind?Su Yu was extremely surprised.
With a thought, Su Yu said somewhat excitedly, If only there was someone who could let me test the power of the nine dragons divine cauldron. No matter if its hard or filled with all sorts of mysterious energy, no one would be able to withstand a single strike, right?
Chapter 1501 1,504: Snipe And Clam Fighting
Just two drops of diluted ancient god Nine Dragonsblood were enough to cause an earth-shaking change to the nine dragons divine cauldron.
He had deliberately used the divine blood to leave a letter. Could it be that he had deliberately left Su Yu an endless treasure trove?
After pondering for a long time, Su Yu reaped a harvest.
The first was that the dragon of death hadpletely crystallized and the power of death had reached perfection.
The second was the evolution of the five powers of the nine dragons divine cauldron that he had already obtained.
The third was the body ofws. He believed that unless it was an attack at the level of Great Daows, it would be difficult for Su Yu to drive it away. His only weakness was his head.
The fourth was that the nine dragons divine cauldron could finally be used by Su Yu!
With such a huge harvest, Su Yus confidence in rescuing Luo xueyi two monthster was doubled!
However, that was not enough.
Su Yu took out the bluestone tablet, thest level of the Soul Devouring Realm!
He had stayed in the initial stage for a long time. After many years of settling down, he had long shown signs of breaking through to the middle stage. What hecked was a meditation.
His left hand was the original heavenly book, and his right hand was the son of Heavens qi-gazing technique. Su Yu immediately immersed himself in it and began a long meditation.
At the same time, in a certain part of the gxy, there was a wave of space-time fluctuation.
The gxy world around them was like broken ss. Layers of cracks formed a dense spider web.
All of a sudden, four figures fell out of the space-time fluctuation one after another.
Looking closely, they were Zhan Wushuang, Voidwalker mother, Gu Taixu, and Luo xueyi, who had been captured.
Gu Taixu was in a particrly sorry state. There was lingering fear in the depths of his eyes as he said, Its been ten years since west met. Why has he be so powerful? Ive finally cultivated the nine spirits body, but Im still not as good as him!
Zhan wushuang said indifferently, Its normal for you to be inferior to him. He has the rebellious intent and is born with the ability to break through the shackles. With the luck of his life and the great fortune, its not something a mere nine spirits body canpare to.
Hearing this, Gu Taixu hammered his thigh. Im not convinced! Why Am I inferior to him? If I can cultivate the nine spirits body, he wont even be in my eyes!
Hearing this, Zhan Wushuang looked at him indifferently, I suggest you dont think about this divine body anymore. The cultivation process will hurt the harmony of Heaven and earth, and its hard to have a good ending.
The body of nine gods was a frozen memory fragment of an ancient almighty in the ancient ruins. This divine body was extremely terrifying, and in that memory, it disyed a majestic powerparable to the overlord of the gxy.
From then on, Gu Taixu could not forget this divine body.
However, this divine body was either born or evolved.
His body of nine spirits happened to be one of the special physiques that could evolve into this divine body.
However, the evolution process was too bloody. It required him to continuously devour the cultivation of others. And those who were devoured would often die from suffering. The death was extremely tragic.
A hint of viciousness shed in the depths of Gu Taixus eyes. He was extremely unwilling to ept this. If Zhan Wushuang had not been suppressing him, he would have already brought the creatures from the Divine Territory Empire to cultivate!
However, he was no match for Zhan Wushuang now. He could only swallow his anger.
Shouldnt we find a ce to hide first?Mother Voidwalker said unhappily. Her face was pale. A lot of her divine essence had been lost, and her cultivation was rapidly retreating.
Gu Taixu stared at Luo xueyi, and a fierce light shed. Should we kill Su Yus woman before we hide? Otherwise, if Su Yu can sense anything on her body, wouldnt it be troublesome?
In response, mother Kongs killing intent suddenly appeared, and she said gloomily, Su Yu killed my entire family, and I killed his woman. Its too easy for him!
As she said this, her five fingers formed into a w and tore towards his abdomen.
ng --
However, with a soft sound, Zhan Wushuangs golden armor shook and blocked the w with his wrist.
The voidwalker mother said, Why are you stopping me?
Zhan wushuang said calmly, Didnt you notice that one person is missing?
You Mean Hanxuan? She didnt manage to escape?The voidwalker mother was slightly regretful.
Gu Taixus eyes were filled with even more regret. There was a faint trace of great disappointment lingering in them.
Zhan wushuang said, She was captured by Su Yu.
Its a pity. Although I wanted to save this girl, things are different now. If I rush to the Divine Realm Empire now, I will definitely die,voidwalker mother said.
Zhan wushuang said, Theres no need to save her. I have an agreement with Su Yu to exchange hostages with each other.
Hearing this, Gu Taixu raised his eyebrows and said unhappily, Are you saying that you want to return Su Yus woman to him?
Zhan wushuang stared at him, What, do you want my junior sister to die in his hands?
Traces of killing intent surrounded his body, it made gu taixu feel guilty, No, I just feel that if we exchange her like this, it would be too easy for Su Yu! We might as well give his woman a taste of her pain first. Otherwise, how can we appease the hatred in our hearts?
Zhan Wushuangs killing intent was even stronger. He could not be rejected, Dont touch a single hair on her head! This is also the agreement between Su Yu and Me!
Gu Taixu was secretly angry and said, If you dont hurt her, its hard to guarantee that Su Yu wont hurt Hanxuan. No matter how bad it is, we should at least ce a restriction on her body. After exchanging the hostages, immediately activate the restriction. We definitely cant let him get away with it!
Zhan Wushuangs eyes were filled with contempt and he said bluntly, A viins heart measures a gentlemans stomach! Su Yu has always been a man of his word. Since he promised, he will never hurt Hanxuan!
Moreover...Zhan Wushuangs eyes were filled with even more contempt. Hes not a narrow-minded person who wants to gain the pleasure of revenge by hurting a Woman!
Gu Taixus heart was burning with anger when he heard that. He sneered and said, Youre overestimating him too much. Dont forget that youre enemies now!
Zhan wushuang chuckled, Its true that he is an enemy, but I have to admit that he is a perfect enemy in all aspects. Regardless of strength or character... only such a person is qualified topete with me!
Gu Taixu sneered. However, no matter how he looked at it, his smile was full of jealousy.
In short, dont touch a single hair on thisdy. Otherwise, if junior sister gets hurt, dont me me for not showing my feelings!Zhan wushuang said coldly.
Walking mother was silent, and Gu Taixu did not dare to act rashly.
Since you dont have any objections, immediately set off to the divine reld. The exchange point is there. We will go there in advance to set up an ambush!Zhan wushuang said.
As he spoke, he pointed across space and untied Luo Xueyis restraints. He said indifferently, Miss Luo, you heard what I said just now. Come with us.
Luo xueyi blinked her bright eyes, wondering if she should take the opportunity to escape.
In the end, Zhan Wushuang seemed to see through her thoughts. He smiled faintly, As long as Miss Luo doesnt sneak attack us, you can do whatever you want, including running away.
Hearing this, Luo xueyi knew that he most likely could not escape.
In front of this Peerless Heavens favorite who could rival Su Yu, especially when he was on guard, the probability of escaping was very slim.
A few dayster, the group arrived at thend of God relics.
Ever since they took away god Bao Tong Shang, this ce was dead silent. There were no more living beings.
Zhan wushuang looked around and said, The one who destroyed thend of God relics is Su Yu! Thinking back, he was only a dust immortal back then, but he could do such an earth-shaking thing. He deserves praise.
Luo xueyis ears twitched and said, You know a lot about big brother Su?
Zhan wushuang looked at him and said, Its hard to not know. Why, do you want to hear it?
Luo Xueyis face turned red as she snorted, I dont want to hear it from a bad guy like you.
Then I wont say it.
Eh, why are you... Why Are You So Annoying?Luo xueyi stomped her feet angrily.
Zhan wushuang could not help butugh as he looked at Luo Xueyi in a daze. After a long while, he sighed, Once Upon a time, junior sister also acted coquettishly.
Oh? Luo xueyi rolled her eyes as if she had noticed something.
Zhan Wushuang hid his strange expression and said, He has many deeds, I will slowly tell you about them.
In a sh, almost two months had passed.
During these two months, Luo xueyi listened to Zhan Wushuangs story tirelessly. Sometimes, she was surprised, sometimes she smiled, and sometimes she worshipped him. However, when she found out that Su Yu had a legitimate wife, she was disappointed for a long time.
However, she was already mentally prepared. How could a person like Su Yu not have a wife?
I would like to see who her wife is, so that I can get big brother Sus favor.Luo xueyi smiled, and there was a hint of dissatisfaction in her eyes.
Zhan wushuang smiled faintly, She is a woman with great talent and physique, not inferior to you. However, this is not the reason why he is favored by Su Yu. The reason is that she is deeply in love with him. If there is anyone in the world who loves Su Yu more than her, I dont believe it.
Luo xueyi bit her red lips and said unwillingly, Are You So Sure?
Because, she was once my junior sister. I, Zhan Wushuang, have never misjudged people,Zhan wushuang said.
Luo xueyi fell silent and clenched her fists secretly.
Zhan wushuang looked at her and for some reason, he felt sympathy for her. The pain of life is nothing more than falling flowers intentionally flowing water without mercy. Everything needs to be endured, and you also need to free yourself.
Free? Luo xueyiughed self-deprecatingly. Ever since she married Su Yu in the dream of the secr world and gave birth to his child, she had never been able to break free from this of the secr world.
Sighing softly, Zhan Wushuang stood up and his gaze fell into the depths of the ruins. The other two spoke indifferently, The two-month period has arrived. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Why do you want to stay and take risks?
Voidwalker mother replied, Hanxuan is my sons disciple after all. How can I bear to see her fall into the hands of the enemy? If I stay, I can lend you a helping hand in case anything happens.
Zhan wushuang replied indifferently, Theres no need to help. Su Yu wont go against the agreement. He will only exchange hostages and will never take action again.
Gu Taixu spoke enthusiastically, We are also taking precautions. If Su Yu doesnt go against the agreement, its hard to guarantee that his subordinates will secretly y tricks for meritorious deeds.
After thinking for a while, Zhan Wushuang felt that it was not unreasonable. He trusted Su Yu, but he might not trust the others.
In that case, thank you!Zhan wushuang said, Ill patrol the surroundings again to make sure that our retreat route is safe. You guys wait here and remember to protect Miss Luo.
After saying that, Zhan wushuang left alone.
An hourter, Zhan Wushuang was already far away, and his aura had disappeared without a trace.
The voidwalker mother, who had been sitting cross-legged to recuperate, slowly opened her eyes. When she met Gu Taixus gaze unexpectedly, each of them revealed a sinister sneer.
Gu taixu sneered, Zhan Wushuang is indeed unrivalled inbat power, but its a pity that hes simple-minded. If he was half as smart as Su Yu, I wouldnt have made such a move!
The voidwalker mother slowly stood up, stared at Luo xueyi, and said indifferently, Hes finally gone. We can carry out our n with Peace of mind!
Luo xueyi, who was recuperating, immediately sensed that something was wrong. He immediately rose into the air and shouted, What are you trying to do? If you dare to hurt even a single hair on my head, Zhan Wushuang will definitely not let you off!
Tomorrow morning at 12 am, there would be at least three chapters
Chapter 1502 1,505, Severing Ties (First Update)
Humph! Dont use him to oppress us!Gu Taixu snorted coldly. Weve endured for two months just to wait for today!
Luo xueyi was extremely smart and immediately understood their intentions. She said in surprise, You... you want to incite a fight between Su Yu and Zhan Wushuang?
If something happened to her, Su Yu would definitely injure Hanxuan in a fit of rage, and if Hanxuan was injured, Zhan wushuang would definitely fight with Su Yu to the end.
Gu Taixu snorted coldly. Zhan Wushuang is a traitor. Su Yu has caused us so much trouble, yet he still speaks up for Su Yu! Its best for such a person to die in Su Yus hands!
Mother Kongs eyes shot out cold res, they were like two sharp des. I spent so much effort to nurture him in vain. In the end, his wings have hardened, but he no longer listens to me. Its useless to keep such an ungrateful thing. Its better to let him and Su Yu both suffer!
It turned out that during the past two months, the Voidwalker mother and Gu Taixu had secretly reached an agreement.
They were prepared to defect to the demon race!
Right now, they were themon enemy of all the living beings in the starry sky. Only the demon world could protect them.
But before they left for the demon world, they could not bear this resentment. They absolutely did not want Su Yu to sessfully save the hostages.
Therefore, they had nned to let Su Yu and Zhan Wushuang fight.
However, Zhan Wushuang was always waiting for Luo xueyi, so they had no way to attack him.
Now that he was going to patrol, he gave them the best opportunity.
Do it!Mother Walker shouted in a low voice as she turned into an afterimage.
Luo xueyi said angrily, Fine! Lets see what you can do to me!
Soul extinguishing silent curse!Luo Xueyis attack was a big move. A terrifying wave of shaman power swept over and destroyed all living souls.
How could the voidwalker mother, whose cultivation base had fallen by a realm, dare to take it head-on? With a muffled grunt, she forced herself to retreat several thousand feet.
However, Gu Taixu took the opportunity to sneak to the back without anyone noticing. After Luo xueyi activated her shaman spell, he immediately attacked.
Nine spirit body!Gu Taixus body was covered inyers of Gods phantoms as he forcefully attacked Luo xueyi.
When he was destroyed by the Shaman Spell, the Gods Phantoms in front of him flew out on their own and acted as shields.
After five consecutive sounds of destruction, the shadow of the God was destroyed six times, but there were still four that looked at him.
At this time, Gu Taixu was already very close to him.
The Wizards were good at witchcraft, but they were not good at closebat.
Luo xueyi made a prompt decision, Soul Shift Shadow Change Spell!
His figure floated and disappeared in an instant, causing Gu Taixu to miss. Before he could recover, a creepy spell sounded behind him again, Soul extinguishing soundless spell!
Boom! Boom
Powerful waves of destruction swept over like a storm.
The Phantom of a God on the surface of Gu Taixus body was quickly destroyed.
Gu Taixu jumped in fright and hurriedly ran away.
However, the destruction of the Phantom of a God on the fourthyer was too rushed, and it was still swept by the shockwaves of the wizard power. His soul was damaged on the spot, and he screamed as he stumbled forward.
He shouted angrily, Mother Voidwalker, what are you waiting for? Quickly Take That Thing Out!
Mother Walker had also unknowingly circled to Luo Xueyis side. She frowned and threw out a golden cage.
The cage grew from small torge, covering a radius of several million feet.
At the same time, a powerful suppressive force rumbled over.
Luo xueyi saw that the situation was not good and retreated. However, under the Suppressive Force, her limbs were stiff and her movements were slow.
With a loud rumble, Luo Xueyi was trapped in the golden cage.
The cage quickly shrunk to the size of a human and firmly bound Luo Xueyis body.
Only then did the Voidwalker mother and Gu Taixu rush over. They struck Luo xueyis abdomen with their palms and forcefully interrupted the witchcraft that she was casting.
Gu Taixu wiped the sweat off his face and revealed an angry expression. Su Yu, any woman is so difficult to deal with! I was almost killed by him! Fortunately, the Voidwalker mother was prepared and had this golden cage as the finale!
This item was prepared by mother Skywalker for Zhan Wushuang to prevent him from harming her.
Mother Skywalker stared at the struggling Luo xueyi and her eyes were filled with hatred, Little B * Tch! When you destroyed my body, did you think of this day?
Although Luo Xueyi was restrained.., her eyes were filled with contempt, You can be proud. Brother Su will destroy you in body and soul sooner orter. Although the gxy is big, there is no ce for you to hide. Even the so-called devil world can not stop his footsteps!
Haha!Gu Taixu sneered. B * Tch, you still speak up for Su Yu even at the end of your life! Whether we will be destroyed in body and soul is unknown. But you, Humph Humph, I want you to beg for life instead of death! The deeper I hurt you, the more painful Su Yu will be. Only when he is in pain can I vent the hatred in my heart!
Luo Xue was displeased. Hehe, Zhan Wushuang is right. If you want to gain the pleasure of revenge by hurting a woman, it will be hard for you to have a future in your life.
These words undoubtedly pierced Gu Taixus heart, he shouted angrily, Shut up! Who Does Zhan Wushuang think he is? Im just not as lucky as him! Who Does Su Yu think he is? He was like an ant under my feet in the past, but he was just lucky!
Hehe...Luo xueyi sneered, Others are lucky just because they are strong, but who do you think you are? Arent you just relying on your natural physique? If you are stronger than you, then you are stronger than you. It doesnt matter whether you agree or Not!
B * TCH, shut up!Gu Taixu seemed to feel deeply humiliated. As he shouted angrily, he mmed his palm on Luo Xueyis shoulder armor, causing it to crack and shatter on the spot.
Luo xueyi grunted and revealed a pained expression. However, the gaze he used to stare at Gu Taixu was still filled with contempt that came from the depths of his bones.
This disdainful gaze caused gu taixu to be filled with hatred.
Suddenly, Gu Taixu seemed to have thought of something. He suppressed his anger and sized up Luo Xueyis beautiful body as well as her beautiful face, he smiled faintly and said, The women who have taken a liking to Su Yu are all extremely beautiful. If Su Yu were to see the corpse that you have been ravaged and ced in front of him, I wonder how he would feel?
Luo xueyis pupils constricted and panic shed across her expression.
She was not afraid of death, but she was afraid of being defiled. Her appearance was disyed in front of Su Yu.
You Dare!Luo xueyi gritted her teeth and said.
Gu Taixu yangughed out loud, Hahaha, that expression of yours is what I Want!
His face revealed a savage expression as he approached step by step. His eyes revealed greed and lust? Perverted, Su Yu slept with my woman back then. Today, I will let him have a taste of the humiliation of having his beloved woman trampled on! !
Roar --
With a beast-like roar, Gu Taixu pounced on her.
Luo Xueyis eyes were resolute. She was not afraid of death, but she was afraid of dying in front of Su Yu like this.
Even if she died, she had to die in a clean and innocent manner!
Big Brother Su, you and I are just a dream in the mortal world after all. How good would it be if you didnt Wake Me Up From My Dream?Luo Xueyis tears fell as she slowly closed her eyes.
A surge of wizard power slowly seeped out from her chest.
It was one of the secret arts that the full moon sect master had passed down to her. It was like the soul binding curse, one of the Forbidden Secret Arts. Unless it was absolutely necessary, she couldnt use it.
The purpose of this secret art was tomit suicide without casting any spells.
She wanted to prove her innocence with her death and never let Gu Taixu take over her!
Big Brother Su, Goodbye,Luo Xueyi said slowly.
The shaman power in her chest instantly erupted, wanting to break through her heart.
However, at that moment, a hand suddenly pressed against her back, and a warm power suppressed the shaman power back.
Luo xueyi was shocked. She turned her head and saw that it was not Gu Taixu, nor was it the voidwalker mother. It was Zhan Wushuang who was supposed to be far away!
If Miss Luo dies, I will be in a difficult position.Zhan wushuangs expression was unusually calm. It was so calm that it gave Luo xueyi a sense of dj vu.
That was the expression unique to Su Yu. It was the calmness before extreme killing intent appeared in his heart.
Gu Taixu, who was pouncing over, seemed as if he had seen a ghost. He screamed and staggered backwards.
Due to his abrupt actions, he fell to the ground. He gulped and said in a trembling voice, You... didnt you leave?
The expression on mother Kongs face changed drastically as she retreated quietly.
Zhan wushuang suppressed the wizard power that erupted and slowly retracted his palm. He stared at the two of them with his calm eyes, as calm as the god of Brahma. If I dont leave, how can I confirm if you have ulterior motives?
It turned out that he did not trust the two of them at all.
Hence, he pretended to leave to confirm if the two of them were ying tricks. Otherwise, when the hostages were exchanged, it would be toote for the two of them to y any tricks.
Fortunately, they were easily exposed.
Gu Taixu red at him and said, Big... Big Brother Zhan, you misunderstood. We were just joking with her...
Before he could finish speaking, Zhan Wushuang teleported over with his hands behind his back. With a cold gaze, he stepped on Gu Taixus abdomen.
Gu Taixu was greatly shocked and shouted anxiously, Big Brother Zhan, listen to my exnation. I, I... Ah!
With an explosive sound, Gu Taixus abdomen was stomped through and his divine essence was destroyed.
The cultivation that Gu Taixu had painstakingly cultivated all his life waspletely gone!
Ah! ! My cultivation!Gu Taixu spat out blood and let out a shrill scream.
Zhan wushuang moved away expressionlessly. In the next moment, he teleported in front of the voidwalker mother and pped her forehead.
The voidwalker mother only had her soul left. How could she Dodge Zhan Wushuangs palm?
With a miserable scream, half of the Voidwalker Mothers body was smashed into pieces. Her divine soul was severely injured. With such injuries, unless a mighty figure intervened, she would not be able to live for long.
He indifferently withdrew his palm, zhan wushuang said coldly, Crippling your cultivation and destroying half of your soul is disrespectful to Miss Luo and unfaithful to hanxuan! Im sparing your lives because of our past friendship! From now on, all our grudges will be written off!
If you offend me again, die!Zhan Wushuangs eyes were filled with a deep killing intent.
Get lost!
Voidwalker mother and Gu Taixu were lucky enough to survive, how could they dare to stay?
With the help of Voidwalker mother, Gu Taixu, whose cultivation was crippled, rode on a gxy divine boat with her, drifting toward the demon world.
Zhan wushuang turned around and untied the golden cage.
Luo xueyi was injured. After coughing out a few mouthfuls of blood, she immediately recovered from her injuries.
Zhan Wushuangs eyes were filled with regret. Sorry, I came backte.
Luo xueyi shook her head and said, Dont me yourself. What you did was the right thing to do. Rather than leaving them to do bad things, its better to expose their faces as soon as possible so as to avoid hurting big brother Su.
Sigh, are you still thinking about Su Yu?Looking at her heavily injured body, she was still worried about Su Yu, Sometimes, he really makes people jealous. There are always women who are willing to sacrifice their lives for him.
Chapter 1503 1,506, Rescuing The Hostage (Second Watch)
Luo Xueyis face turned red, but her eyes were rippling with endless ripples.
She had done what Su Yus wife had done. At least, in some aspects, she had caught up to her.
Zhan Wushuangs evaluation made Luo xueyi feel happy in her heart, as if she had drunk honey.
Lets wait for a few days. I believe Su Yu is about to set off,Zhan Wushuang said, with a trace of expectation hidden deep in his eyes.
Luo xueyi took in his expression and said hesitantly, That junior sister of yours seems to be... very special? She is your sweetheart, right?
Zhan Wushuang remained silent and did not reply.
Gods domain empire.
During the past two months, the various grotto-worlds of the empire had been preparing for an intense battle.
Countless grotto-worlds experts had responded to the call of God and formed an anti-demon army.
The elites among them were drawn out and incorporated into the God Domain Empires ten fleets.
The leaders of the fleets were Eternal Nights first snow, Eternal Nights endless, BI Wanqing, the first prince, Yi Mu, and the other Stage 4 gods that he had forcefully used the illusory soul realm to recover.
The overall strength of the ten fleets was a qualitative leappared to the past. They believed that they could resist therge-scale attacks of the demon race.
The outside world was in full swing as preparations were made. In the secret chamber, Su Yu was also in seclusion until the end.
Soul Devouring!Su Yu said softly. A crack appeared on his forehead. It was like a bottomless pit, emitting an endless suction force toward the soul.
The creatures of the god domain empire, especially those close to the imperial pce, silently felt a chill in their souls. It was as if their souls were being stared at by something terrifying.
The Yongye siblings and Bi Wanqing, who were busy preparing, had the clearest feeling, and their expressions changed.
Yongye wuheng said in astonishment, What a terrifying devouring power. Even my soul has been shaken.
Yongye Wuheng also felt somewhat uneasy. With such a devouring power, even the souls of a second sky god wouldnt be able to escape if their souls were separated from their bodies, right?
Only Bi Wanqings purple eyes were focused in the direction of the secret chamber. She smiled faintly. Looks like young masters divine ability has improved.
Just as she was speaking, Bi Wanqings expression suddenly changed slightly. She cried out in a low voice, That is...
Under her purple eyes, one could clearly see that above the secret chamber, numerous illusory images of Great Daow chains appeared!
The number was so great that it was unbelievable!
But very quickly, the phenomenon disappeared.
At the same time, Su Yus aura came from inside the secret chamber.
The three of them were delighted and rushed over.
Su Yu had already walked out of the secret chamber. His expression was calm, and his entire body was indescribably peaceful. He was like an ordinary person.
But when they got closer, there was a mysterious power that made them unable to get too close.
Eternal night looked up and down and said, You seem to have changed a lot during your seclusion this time?
Su Yu chuckled, Some of my divine abilities have just improved a little.
After he said that, his eyes focused, Is everything ready?
Everyones expressions turned cold and they were about to set off!
Eternal night first snow said, Everything is ready. This time, we will definitely save sister xueyi!
When she was together with Luo xueyi, she was mostly jealous, but they were definitely not enemies.
Ever since she was captured, she was the only one left, and she felt quite lonely.
Unknowingly, the two of them had already established a subtle friendship. They were not enemies, but they were not friends.
While Su Yu was in seclusion, the preparations for the rescue operation were mostly done by her.
Su Yu said, Bring Hanxuan out.
Eternal Night First Snow was already prepared. She sent out amunication jade pendant and someone immediately escorted Hanxuan over.
During the past two months, her injuries had fully recovered. Her face was much more rosy and herplexion was also very good. It was obvious that she had not suffered any pain.
Hanxuan stared at Su Yu and did not say a word.
Su Yu looked at her indifferently and casually untied the restraints on her body, he said, You heard my deal with Zhan Wushuang back then! Ill give you your freedom. As long as you dont sneak attack or hurt anyone, you can do anything, including running away! As long as you have the ability to escape!
Hanxuan pursed her lips and lowered her head. Her expression could not be seen clearly as she said, I wont run away.
Thats for the best!Su Yu said expressionlessly, Lets Go!
Eternal night first snow and Eternal Night Wuheng wanted to follow, but Su Yu refused. He said, Its just a hostage exchange. I can do it alone. The things Ive arranged need to be led by you. You Cant leave.
Only then did they give up.
Eternal night first snow said, Please bring sister Xueyi Back!
Su Yu nodded. If you cant bring her back, I will bring Zhan Wushuang and the othersheads back! Ill take my leave First!
After saying this, Su Yu grabbed Hanxuan and used the Taiji Yin-yang wings, instantly disappearing without a trace.
After Eternal Nights first snow and the others waited for Su Yu to leave, they held Su Yus Imperial Jade Seal and issued several military orders consecutively.
Not long after, ten fleets, hundreds of battleships, and thousands of divine ships filled with experts from the god Domain Empire sailed into the gxy under the leadership of the three of them.
Oh my God? What are so many battleships going to do?
I heard that they are going to encircle and annihte the voidwalker mother and a few survivors!
That should be the case. I heard that those survivors took an important hostage of ours. Emperor Yu was furious. He used all of his forces topletely annihte them!
En. The voidwalker mother is a sinister, cunning, and extremely powerful god. No matter how many gods he mobilizes, it will not be an exaggeration!
..
With a single thought, Su Yu brought Hanxuan across billions of miles of gxies.
Only at this moment did Hanxuan finally speak. She stared at the side of Su Yu that was much more mature and said, Youve changed a lot.
Su Yu nced at her and said indifferently, People can change, but havent you changed? You used to be innocent and ignorant, but what about now?
Now, she was much more mature and was no longer the ignorant girl she used to be.
Hanxuan clenched her fists and bit her lips. Her eyes were misty. You used to be simple and kind. Now, youre cold and heartless!
Hehe...Su Yuughed. He felt that Hanxuan was like a child and stubbornly wanted to argue.
He shook his head and didnt want to argue.
Say something!Hanxuan turned her head and stared at him. Her eyes were filled with resentment and unhappiness that had been suppressed for a long time.
Su Yu said inly, Say what? Do We still have things to say to each other?
Hanxuans palm tightened, and her lips bit deeper. She touched her chest, the fog in her eyes deepened. You... Dont you want to exin how you felt when you kicked me in the chest that day? I didnt want to hurt you, but you... But why can you be so heartless to hurt me?
In the past two months, she had been brooding over this matter.
If it had been anyone else who had hurt her, she would have felt that it was logical.
However, with Su Yus kick, she felt as if the thing that she had been holding onto in her heart had been broken.
Su Yu said indifferently, Are you trying to say that I still owe you, so even if you be my enemy, I have to show you mercy?
No!Unexpectedly, Hanxuan shook her head. The Fog in her eyes was about to condense into water. She said, You dont owe me anything, and Ive never felt that you owe me anything.
Oh? Then what makes you think that I shouldnt hurt you?Su Yu chuckled with a faint sneer.
Hanxuan opened her eyes and stared at Su Yu. The Mist in her eyes finally gathered into tears and swirled around her eyes. Do you think that the years we spent in the Crimson Blood Pce arent worth mentioning?
Hearing this, Su Yu was stunned. He vaguely remembered that he was being chased by the five Golden Light Guards.
He was carrying the myriad form heavenly tribtion and fell into the frozen river.
He was in the river, and she was on the riverbank. She used a pair of crystal clear eyes to size him up curiously.
After that, he cheated and lied, concealing that he was the real murderer she was looking for.
During this period, he even gave her a name. Because she was dressed in purple, he named her Zi Xuan.
I remember.A nostalgic smile appeared on the corner of Su Yus mouth.
At that time, both of them were teenagers..
Just remember?There was an indescribable disappointment in Hanxuans eyes. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she said, No wonder you were so cruel to kick me. In your eyes, that period of time was just a memory.
Su Yu was stunned. If she didnt remember, did she have to remember it in her heart?
Looking at Su Yus shocked expression, Hanxuan wiped her tears, sheughed self-deprecatingly. To you, it might just be a memory fragment of your life that you can forget at any time. But to me, its a brand of life that I cant erase. I really regret meeting you...
Without waiting for Su Yu to ask, she said angrily, Go, trade me for that girl!
After saying that, she shut her mouth and closed her eyes. She didnt say anything else.
It was Su Yus first time facing an unfamiliar world.
He was the one who had taught her a lot. He was the one who had opened the door to a new world for her. He was the one who had brought her a lot of happiness. He was also the one who had given her a second name in her life.
To her, Su Yu was an unforgettable memory in her life. She could not erase it.
Even after ten years, she still had that memory deep in her heart. That friendship that she had carefully preserved.
However, Su Yus kick made her feel both unfamiliar and painful.
It turned out that she and Su Yu had never been in sync with that memory.
Su Yu had been through this before. From his words, he knew that he had left a deep impression in Hanxuans life.
It had nothing to do with love, only a vague attachment.
His expression softened slightly, but he said, Kicking you is a punishment that you deserve. You Cant distinguish right from wrong. Ill give you a warning kick. I didnt do anything wrong. If you dont ept it, just do it. I Wont apologize.
Hanxuan, who already felt wronged, clenched her fists when she heard this. She opened her eyes and red at Su Yu. I hate you!
It doesnt matter.Su Yu shrugged and didnt care at all.
Hanxuan was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She wanted to fight Su Yu on the spot.
But she knew that she wouldnt be able tost more than a few moves in Su Yus hands. She could only say hatefully, I really regret letting you off so easily back then! HMPH!
Back then, as a wanxiang, she was able to torture Su Yu to the point of begging for mercy with a single finger.
Now, it was theplete opposite.
Su Yu chuckled, Then use this as your goal and work hard in your cultivation. If you can beat me, Ill allow you to beat me.
Han Xuan was angered and gritted her silver teeth, What are you so proud of? Thirty years to the east, thirty years to the west. In another ten years, who knows who will be stronger!
Its best if you have confidence.
Han Xuan huffed and said, Just you wait! Remember what you said today. Sooner orter, I will beat you up and return the grudge of that kick. I will even make you apologize for that kick! !
Okay, I will wait for that day!Su Yu smiled faintly.
Han Xuan clenched her fists, and her eyes shone brightly again, as if she had found her purpose in life.
In the past two days, Su Yu had continuously used the Taiji yin-yang wings, crossing countless gxies, and was about to arrive at the divine reld.
At this moment, Zhan Wushuang was also anxiously waiting.
On this day, Zhan Wushuang suddenly opened his eyes and cast his gaze into the distance.
Luo xueyi also seemed to sense something and asked, Is it big brother Su and the others?
Zhan wushuang thought for a moment and said, It doesnt seem like it. There are more people, and... There is a trace of the Devil Races Aura!
Chapter 1504 1507, Undying Demon Emperor (Third Watch)
Boom Boom Boom --
Dense ck clouds rolled over from the horizon as demonic qi surged,
within the demonic qi, pairs of blood-red eyes appeared and disappeared, exuding an extremely brutal aura.
Looking closely, one could still see two familiar figures.
Ancient Taixu, Mother Voidwalker!
Demon Saint Demon Hall?Zhan wushuangs expression changed slightly. In just a few days, how did the two of them contact the demon world and send troops here so quickly?
Logically speaking, even if the Saint Demon Hall sent troops, it would take two months to arrive. It was impossible for them to arrive in two days.
Why would the Saint Demon Hall suddenly appear here?
Suddenly, Zhan Wushuang discovered that there were two captured demons in that ball of Devil Qi.
Eh? Internal strife among the demons? Could it be that these Saint Demon Halls demon gods are here to capture them and are on their way here?Zhan wushuang analyzed, if that was the case, then it would make sense. However, is there anything special about those two demons? Do you have to trouble the more than 30 gods of the Sacred Demon Hall to personally take action?
Luo Xueyi did not know how powerful the Sacred Demon Hall was. She said, If the two of US join forces, how confident are we in dealing with them?
Zhan wushuang said, If its just me, they cant do anything to me. However, if I bring you along... forget it, you should leave first. I believe that Su Yu is on his way here. If you meet him, ask him to bring my junior sister back. I will return to the God Domain Empire to retrieve her.
Luo xueyi said, Arent you afraid that Su Yu wont return your junior sister?
Zhan wushuang said, Its better than you getting hurt here. If I cant take care of you for a moment, my junior sister will be in danger.
Having said that, Luo xueyi said, Alright, dont worry. If I return, I believe that big brother Su will not make things difficult for your junior sister. Goodbye!
After saying that, Luo xueyi withdrew and flew rapidly towards the direction of the God Domain Empire.
However, just as he took a few steps forward, that massive ball of demonic qi suddenly churned. Nine extremely fierce roars shook and shattered a neb.
Zhan Wushuangs sharp light condensed. What is that?
However, he only saw the demonic qi being sted away with a xiu sound. Nine extremely fast and formless things rushed out from within.
Those were nine extremely savage beast heads. Their eyes were bloodshot and filled with a bloodthirsty will.
After Zhan Wushuang saw them clearly, his expression instantly became solemn. Chaos Beasts! !
It was rumored that there was an extremely terrifying creature in the demon world. It was called a Chaos Beast and was born from the chaos demonic qi.
No matter which generation it was, there were only eighteen of them.
In this generation, nine of them were personally groomed by the demon emperor and were extremely ferocious. The other nine were naturally crippled and were banished to the gxy.
Now, nine of them were personally groomed by the Demon Emperor!
Any one of them had the terrifying power of devouring a third sky god. A total of nine of them couldpete with a second sky god.
Zhan Wushuangs face sank as he said, This is going to be troublesome. Miss Luo, quickly run. I might not be able to take care of you anymore!
As he spoke, nine Chaos Beasts roared over.
Peerless Tyrant Fist!Zhan Wushuang did not dare to be careless and used his powerful divine ability.
However, that Primal Chaos Beast was immune to divine ability attacks. It directly bit Zhan Wushuangs body and tore off pieces of flesh.
Zhan Wushuang did not even frown as he shouted, Sovereign kings River and mountain clothes!
Ayer of long robe that was formed from thousands of miles of rivers and mountains was draped over his body. When the primal chaos beasts bit him again, the long robe was cut off. They could not do anything and could only bite the sovereign kings River and mountain clothes first.
Zhan wushuang took this opportunity to summon the divine throne of Heaven and earth.
A golden divine throne phantom descended and was filled with a powerful suppressive force.
The nine chaos beasts were not immune to it and were suppressed on the spot. Their movements were slow.
However, he could not withdraw and retreat. If he retreated, the nine Chaos Beasts would regain their freedom and it would be even more dangerous.
Amidst the rolling demonic qi, mother Skywalker said to a God at the third sky, General Devil Eye, that woman is what I said. She is the woman of the Emperor of the Celestial Domain Empire. capture her and the enemy will be afraid of taking Action!
The Sacred Devil Halls general was divided into three levels.
A general was an existence second only to amander. He had a cultivation base at the third sky.
Devil Eye General was one of them. He was born with a third eye and was filled with mysterious and unfathomable power.
He stared at the rapidly escaping Luo xueyi and sneered, Chase! If you want her alive, dont let me eat her!
Roar Roar Roar --
Under the demonic aura, thirty demonic gods from the sacred demon hall pounced on them.
They were irrational and their bodies were even more agile than ordinary demonic gods. After half a cup of tea, they caught up with Luo xueyi and pounced on him.
Luo Xueyi was not afraid at all. He methodically used all kinds of sorcery to annihte these demonic gods.
However, what surprised Luo Xueyi was that these demonic gods did not seem to have souls, or rather, their souls were damaged. They could not feel it at all. Many sorcery spells that involved souls actually did not work.
In addition, Luo Xueyi was already injured, and he was gradually unable to hold on, but he still gritted his teeth and persevered.
This stalematested for several hours. Seven or eight demon gods had died, and Luo Xueyi was covered in blood, but he still fought stubbornly.
A bunch of trash!At this moment, he heard a thunderous roar, and the demon eye general made his move.
He suddenly appeared behind Luo Xueyi and gave him a vicious palm strike.
As a demon god who specialized in the physical body, the power of this palm strike was unparalleled.
Luo xueyi was sent flying by the palm strike. Her back was badly mutted and filled with cracks. Even though her wizard power was recovering rapidly, she was already in a disadvantageous position!
Following that, a huge palm grabbed Luo xueyis head from behind. Endless demonic qi poured into her body and sealed her wizard power.
Shua --
The demon eye leaped and returned to the surging demonic qi. It coldly threw Luo xueyi down.
Immediately, a Demon God grabbed her and kneeled on the ground along with the other two captured demons.
Walking Mother Kong could not help but sneer. Little B * Tch, can you escape? Didnt you fall into our hands?
Gu Taixu was even more resentful. He pounced on her and said viciously, B * tch, you caused my cultivation to be crippled. If I dont y you to death, my life in this world will be in vain!
Bang --
But before he could pounce on her, he was sent flying by an iron fist.
The one who attacked was none other than general devil eye.
Gu Taixu asked in a daze, General, what are you doing?
Devil eye said coldly, I want to ask you, what do you want to Do?
Gu Taixu pointed at her and said, ording to the agreement, if I capture her, wont I be able to do whatever I want with her? As long as I dont kill her, I can do whatever I Want!
The demon eye sneered, Agreement? What Agreement? Who Can Testify?
Hearing this, Gu Taixu was secretly angry, but he suppressed his anger and said, Yes, I was muddle-headed.
Beside him, the Voidwalker mother also restrained her strange expression and obediently stood by the side.
It turned out that on their way to the demon world, they encountered arge army that was encircling the fleeing demon race. They told them that the woman of the current emperor of the Divine Domain Empire was here.
Both parties agreed that the Voidwalker mother and Gu Taixu would lead the way. After capturing that woman, the two of them would deal with her first before handing her over to the demon race.
They originally thought that they would still be able to take revenge on Su Yu, but who knew that the demon race did not care about honesty at all.
The demon eye said indifferently, Its good that you know you are muddle-headed! Why Dont you take a look at what the two of you are? One of you is a trash with no cultivation, while the other is only left with half of his soul. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?
Yes, yes, general demonic eye is right.Gu Taixu suppressed the humiliation in his heart and said humbly.
Demonic Eye snorted coldly and turned to look at Zhan Wushuang, his eyes revealed a strange expression. There is actually such a genius expert in our gxy divine realm. He is able to fight nine Chaos Beasts alone and is not at a disadvantage. His battle strength is only below that of the six paths demonic gods in our demon world!
After pondering for a moment, the demon eyes revealed some fear. Lets leave first. When the Chaos Beaststime is up, they will be teleported back to the Demon World!
After saying that, the rolling demon clouds quickly retreated.
Zhan wushuang, who was watching this scene, had killing intent in his heart, but he was helpless.
He secretly regretted that he had to be merciful and let go of the Voidwalker mother and Gu Taixu.
They did not want to repent. They were in such a dire state and still wanted to do evil!
However, being trapped by the nine Chaos Beasts, he could not leave at all.
The Demonic Eye led the many demonic gods and quickly disappeared billions of miles away, heading straight for the demonic world.
When they were walking towards a meteorite, they saw a kind-looking monk sitting cross-legged on it. He had his palms together and was reciting the Buddhist scriptures silently. His entire body was emitting Buddhist light.
Sensing the demonic eye army, he opened his eyes slightly and gave a Buddhist salute. Good, very good. I have been waiting for you for a long time.
The demonic eye nced at the monk and said indifferently, A Buddhist? You really dont know whats good for you. You Dare to block the path of the demons.
The monk smiled kindly and said, Good, good. I hope that you can do good and let that female benefactor go. This penniless monk has some fate with her. I hope that you can give this penniless monk some face.
The demonic eye sneered and gave a demonic god emissary beside him a look. Eat him!
Roar --
The demonic god pounced down excitedly and opened his bloody mouth to bite the monk.
The monk still pressed his palms together and did not resist. When the demonic god was thirty feet away, the demonic gods body suddenly burned and ck mes rose.
No matter how the Demonic God struggled, the mes showed no signs of extinguishing until they werepletely burned to ashes.
The sudden scene shocked the demonic gods, and they instinctively felt fear.
That monk burned a demonic god to death without even batting an eyelid?
They were shocked by the terrifying ck me, but at this moment, general devil eye seemed to have recalled something. His entire body trembled as he said in a trembling voice, No... undying demonic me! You... You Are...
The monk slowly put down his palms and ced his hands behind his back. His temperament suddenly changed, and the warm smile on his face appeared in the eyes of the demonic eye, the smile was like that of the Grim Reaper. Oh? There are still people in the demon world who recognize the immortal demon me. It seems that... you havent forgotten me!
The demon eye trembled, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead. With a plop, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Your subordinate, the demon eye, pays his respects to the Immortal Demon Emperor!
Immortal Demon Emperor? Gu Taixu, mother Kong Xing, and Luo xueyi sucked in a breath of cold air.
This... This Old Monk was the Undying Demon Emperor?
Shouldnt the demon Emperor Be in the Demon World?
The monk had a kind smile on his face. You are not my subordinate, and I have another identity... the god of Death!
What?Mother spacesuit and Gu Taixu were shocked.
In the gxy, the second strongest expert after the demon emperor, the god of Death?
Who in the gxy didnt know of his name?
Yes, yes, greetings, Lord God of Death!Demon Eyes legs were trembling. Please forgive us, Lord God of death, for not recognizing Mount Tai! We did not mean to offend you!
The god of death ced his hands behind his back and said calmly, This penniless monk did not want to start a massacre. We only needed to ask for help. However, since you have recognized me, we will not allow you to return.
Chapter 1505 1,508, A Message From The Demon World
Ah! Please show mercy, Demon Emperor!Demon Eyes soul was about to leave his body. He screamed and fled through the air.
The god of death smiled mercifully and put his palms together. Amitabha!
As he spoke, all the demon gods were ignited by the demon mes and turned into ashes in an instant.
Demon Eye, who had fled to the horizon, was also unable to escape. His body and soul were destroyed.
The many demon gods were actually unable to resist at all and were reduced to ashes with a single thought from the Immortal Demon Emperor!
Only the Voidwalker mother, Gu Taixu, Luo xueyi, and the two captured demons that had fallen unconscious were left.
Looking at the river of ashes floating in the air, they shuddered and did not even dare to breathe loudly.
The god of death turned around and looked at them with a calm smile on his face. He ignored the others and his gazended on Luo xueyi. He said, Female benefactor, you have some fate with this penniless monk. Follow this penniless monk.
Luo xueyi wanted to refuse, but under the gaze of the god of death, it was as if his body was being strangled. He could not speak or move, and his body could not help but float away with him.
How could mother Voidwalker and ancient Taixu dare to stop him? That was the infamous God of death in the gxy?
Furthermore, his reputation was not as good as meeting him. His strength hadpletely surpassed the rumors!
Why would the god of death be interested in that little slut?Mother Voidwalker was puzzled!
Gu Taixu was also deeply unwilling. It was not easy for him to abduct her, but in the end, an immortal demon Emperor from the past appeared out of nowhere!
Lowering his head to look at the two unconscious captured demons, gu taixu said, How should we deal with them? The demon eye personally came to capture them, which shows that they are definitely not ordinary demons. If we bring them back and hand them over to the demon world, does that count as a pledge of Allegiance?
Voidwalker mother followed his gaze and stared at the two demons on the ground. One was a middle-aged man, and the other was a young woman. Their faces were somewhat simr, so they should be a father and daughter.
After pondering for a moment, voidwalker mother said, This pledge of allegiance might not bring about a good ending!
Why?Gu Taixus gaze shifted as he asked.
Voidwalker mother stared at the scattering ashes in the gxy and said, Isnt it simple? Do you think that the two of us personally witnessed the demon eye being killed by the immortal demon emperor, but we are safe and sound? How will the Demon World View Us?
Hearing that, gu taixu frowned, Im afraid they will doubt our loyalty, right? In the worst case, they will me us for the death of the Demon Eye!
Nodding slightly, walking mother said, So, its best to pretend that we have never seen the demon eye, let alone the two of them. With our current strength, its not suitable for us to get involved.
Gu Taixu agreed, Indeed, we shouldnt stay here for long. Lets leave quickly.
The two of them left the unconscious demons and escaped quietly.
Half a dayter.
Su Yu finally arrived at the divine reld. Tens of millions of miles away, Su Yu stopped abruptly and frowned, Why is there the aura of a Chaos Beast?
After pondering for a moment, Su Yu said, Im afraid something has happened!
Shua --
After leaving hanxuan behind, Su Yu teleported to the vicinity of the aura of a Chaos Beast.
From Afar, he could see nine primal chaos beasts surrounding Zhan wushuang. Zhan wushuang could only struggle bitterly, unable to break free.
Scanning his surroundings, he could not find any traces of Luo xueyi. There was still a trace of the aura of the demon race in the vicinity.
The demon race has been here?Su Yus heart sank. His bad premonition hade true.
Staring at the nine primal Chaos Beasts, Su Yus cold light shed and he dived down.
His appearance immediately attracted the attention of the Chaos Beasts. Two of the chaos beasts that were roaming in the outside world immediately roared and turned their heads to bite Su Yu.
Su Yu snorted coldly and a pitch-ck divine dragon appeared in his palm.
Law of Death!Su Yu growled and pressed his palm down across space.
Instantly, several clear images ofw chains appeared around Su Yus palm.
A pitch-ck palm print pierced through the void andnded on the body of a Primal Chaos Beast.
The Primal Chaos Beast was originally an invisible object and couldnt be harmed by external forces.
However, when the pitch-ck palm printnded on its body, it sent the primal Chaos Beast flying. At the same time, its vitality rapidly declined.
Its entire color rapidly dimmed and finally turned into a deathly gray color. Its vitality was extinguished.
The Primal Chaos Beast that couldnt be killed was easily killed!
The other beast didnt fear death and continued to bite.
A cold light shed in Su Yus eyes. Purple and wine-red divine light shot out from both of his eyes and formed a mixed light pir.
Around the light pir, there were many revolvingw chains.
Space-time reversalw!
The Beast sensed the danger and turned into an afterimage to dodge. But no matter what, the distance between it and the light pir didnt increase at all. It was as if it was locked by the Law of space. No matter how it moved, it couldnt Dodge.
In the end, it was hit by the light pir, wrapped up, and swallowed.
When the light pir dissipated, the chaos beast disappeared without a trace. Including its aura, it waspletely wiped out from the world.
Zhan Wushuangs eyes revealed traces of shock. He had fought for so long, but he was still unable to kill a single chaos beast.
The moment Su Yu arrived, he easily killed two of them!
It had only been two months, yet his strength had increased so much? What kind of great opportunity did he encounter?
After killing two primal Chaos Beasts, the other primal Chaos Beasts revealed some fear. After a moment of stalemate with Zhan wushuang, they broke free from the suppression of the Phantom of the divine seat of Heaven and earth and escaped into the sky.
A huge array formation appeared there and sucked them in, teleporting them back to the Devil World.
After being freed, Zhan Wushuang retracted the Phantom and took a deep breath.
What happened? Wheres Xue Yi?
With a swoosh, Su Yu flew in front of him and stared at him.
Hearing this, Zhan Wushuangs face was filled with shame. Im sorry, I couldnt keep my promise. She was taken away by the demon race!
Demon Race? Exin everything clearly.Su Yus heart sank. He knew what would happen if a gxy creature fell into the hands of the demon world.
After listening to Zhan Wushuangs story patiently, Su Yus killing intent grew. The void mother, ancient Taixu! Its easy to change the nature of a country, but its hard to change the nature of a country. After falling into such a state, you still want to do Evil!
Zhan Wushuangs eyes revealed regret. Its because I have the benevolence of a woman in my heart. Otherwise, why would there be so many twists and turns and attract the demon race?
Wait for me for a few more months. Ill charge into the demon world and snatch Miss Luo Back!Zhan Wushuang clenched his fists. I, Zhan Wushuang, will never go back on my words!
No need.Su Yu said indifferently. His gaze was locked on the distance, not looking at him. Theres no need for you! Ill go save her myself!
Hearing Su Yus coldness, Zhan Wushuang clenched his fists. His heart was suffering.
As a natural born king, he never owed anyone a promise.
But now, he couldnt keep his promise to protect Luo xueyi and let her be taken away by the demon race.
After he finished speaking, Su Yu turned into an afterimage and headed straight in the direction where the demon eye had left.
He had just left when Hanxuan hurriedly chased after him. When she saw Zhan wushuang, she was pleasantly surprised. She turned around and looked around, but she did not see Su Yu. She asked curiously, Where is he? He took Luo xueyi away so quickly?
She was a little displeased. What was this?
Zhan wushuang saw that she hade and was shocked. Su Yu did not continue to kidnap you?
Hanxuan blinked. Continue... you didnt give Luo Xueyi to him?
A bitter smile appeared on Zhan Wushuangs lips as he shook his head deeply.
After learning the ins and outs of the matter, Hanxuan was stunned and said anxiously, So hes charging into the Devil realm alone?
Zhan wushuang said, Im afraid so!
Zhan wushuang looked at hanxuan with gratification and said, Hanxuan, find a safe ce to hide. Ill go after him. The Devil realm is dangerous. He cant break in alone!
Youre going too?Hanxuan said in surprise.
Zhan wushuang said, Yes, I dont owe anyone a promise. I didnt protect Luo xueyi well, but he didnt hurt you. Its my duty to help him save Luo xueyi!
Im going too!Hanxuan said, If anything happens to Luo xueyi, itll be hard for me to face Su Yu.
Okay, but dont leave me too far.
Su Yus eyes shed coldly as he flew away.
When he passed by a meteorite filled with ashes, he frowned slightly and stopped, With so many demon god Ashes, did a battle happen?
While he was confused, he acutely sensed two familiar aura fluctuations.
With a sweep of his gaze, he immediately discovered the two demon race members floating in the gxy.
If not for the battle here, which scared away the nearby deste beasts, they would have long be food for the deste beasts in their unconscious state.
Qianjun, Sha''er?Su Yu was slightly surprised as he pulled the two of them up.
After checking, he found that their five senses had been sealed, so they fell into a deep sleep.
Wake up!Su Yu opened his mouth and spat out a piece of divine power, waking up their five senses.
Qianjun slowly opened his eyes. When he sensed that there was an outsider close to him, he subconsciously hit the other partys chest.
Unexpectedly, not only did this strike not cause any damage, but the rebound force shook her palm until it hurt.
Who is it?Qianjun shouted in a low voice. Her gaze quickly swept over the other partys face.
However, as if she had discovered something, her body stiffened and her eyes swept back.
When she fixed her gaze on that face, the familiar face was clearly visible.
Qianjun cried out in disbelief, Lord Demon King? You... am I hallucinating? Or did the demon race cast some kind of secret technique on me?
At this moment, Sha''er also slowly woke up. Looking at the silver-haired handsome face in front of her and the Imperial Crown, she was also at a loss. She said in a daze, We... werent we captured? What we are seeing now is an illusion?
The father and daughter looked at each other in a daze.
I sent a message for you toe and see me. Why are you sleeping here? Did Something Happen?Su Yu said indifferently.
Hearing this, Qianjun and his daughter were shocked. They hurriedly got up and bowed in surprise. Greetings, Demon King. Its really you!
Su Yu sent Qianjun a message. Only they knew about this matter. There was no way the demon race could confuse them.
Answer my question.Su Yu pped each of their shoulders. Powerful divine power drove away their weakness and exhaustion.
Feeling the thick warmth.., qianjun said gratefully, Thank you, Lord!! After we received Lords message, we immediately tried our best to get out of the Devil World. We were prepared to pass the information we had gathered over the years to Lord, but who knew that after we left, the base camp of the Devil World was uprooted by Princess Yunxia. The news of our escape was also exposed.
After that, it was the sacred Devil Halls pursuit. We tried our best to escape, but unfortunately, we were only at the quasi-god realm. In the end, we were caught up by the Sacred Devil Halls Devil Gods. They sealed our five senses, and when we woke up again, we saw Lord. Could it be that Lord saved us?
Su Yu sighed silently. In this case, they didnt know what had happened here. Whether Luo Xueyi was brought back to the demon world by the remaining demon race or was taken away by the other side of the battle waspletely unknown.
But no matter what, Luo Xueyi didnt die here.
Slightly relieved, Su Yu said, Youve worked hard. From now on, youll follow me. Theres no need to return to the demon world.
Upon hearing this, Qianjuns expression turned solemn, he said, Im afraid we wont be able to return either! Sir, other than bringing back all the information about the devil world that weve gathered over the past eight years, when we snuck out of the Devil World, we also obtained a shocking secret from a higher-up of the Devil World! Its precisely because of this secret that we attracted a top-tier devil God like the Devil Eye to personally lead a team to hunt us down!
Oh? Shocking Secret? Speak.Su Yu said.
Chapter One: If you have something to do tomorrow, go out. If you have enough time, update it. If you dont have time, update it the day after tomorrow.
Chapter 1506 1,509, Conquering The Demon World
Qian Jun said, The sea of bitterness giant... hasnded!
The sea of bitterness giant... Su Yu took a light breath. It was the most fatal threat in the gxy!
An eternal demon emperor who wanted to devour all the living beings in the gxy as a price to break through to the Overlord realm of the gxy.
However, Su Yu frowned slightly. The sea of bitterness giantnding on the shore doesnt seem to be a secret, right? Why would it attract the demon eye of one of the ten great demon gods of the Sacred Demon Hall to kill him personally? Could it be that theres something special about thisnding?
Qian Jun nodded deeply. Sir is wise!! Thats right, the sea of bitterness giants disembarkation this time waspletely different from before! As soon as he disembarked, he devoured the entire tranquil rain world. All the living beings of the seven great demonic domains in the world were not spared and all of them became the sea of bitterness giants food.
Su Yus pupils constricted deeply!
It had begun!
Devouring the living beings of the gxy, it started from the ordinary living beings of the demonic realm!
Qian jun said, This caused a great panic. After the creatures of the other six realms heard the news, they fled in fear, wanting to escape from the devil realm. However, the sacred demon hall personally guarded the only gap. Anyone who gets close will be killed without mercy! Fortunately, we left earlier. Otherwise, we wouldnt have been able to leave the Devil Realm.
Su Yu said thoughtfully, The sacred demon hall... can stop all the creatures of the Devil Realm?
Qian Jun said, Sir, you will know when you look at this information.
As he spoke, he took out an interspatial ring.
Su Yu scanned through it and found that it was neatly arranged. There were jade slips that were stacked on top of half of the cave abode world, recording all kinds of information.
The 130 million, 403 rows, the 40 million books from left to right, record the information of the Devil Worlds devil gods,Qian Jun said as he held a book in his hand.
Su Yu nodded and stood still on the spot. His soul entered the book and scanned through the documents.
An hour had passed, and Su Yu was still in the middle of Scouting.
Sha''er whispered, Father, why hasnt Sir finished reading it?
Qianjun made a silent gesture and secretly transmitted his voice, The content recorded in a book is equivalent to an ordinary persons reading time of two hours. Its still early. Wait patiently, dont speak anymore.
At this moment, Su Yu blinked and recovered from the investigation. She said, In that case, in the eight years after I left, all the itinerant cultivators and demonic gods in the demonic world disappeared one after another?
Sha''er blinked and secretly transmitted her voice, Didnt you say that it would take two hours?
Qianjun red at her and said, Sir is very talented. Whats there to be surprised about reading it an hour earlier?
Qian Jun was about to answer when Su Yu continued, Moreover,bined with the fact that these descendants of the demon God disappeared one after another, they dont seem to be in seclusion. They should have been taken away by some powerful force without anyone knowing.
Eh?Qian Jun was stunned. The information about the missing descendants of the Demon God was divided into eighty strategies books. Could Su Yu have also read it?
Thats right.Although he was shocked, he was still puzzled, qian Jun said, Their disappearance caused a lot of panic in the Devil World. No one knew where they went. It was not until this time when arge number of devil world creatures attacked the exit that they finally appeared... They all joined the Sacred Devil Hall!
Su Yus eyes shone brightly. Actually, to be precise, it was just a mutation caused by Princess Yunxias power of Asura.
Just like the red-eyed mutated creatures in the asura world, they lost their rationality, became agitated, and their strength increased. At the same time, they were very obedient.
Princess Yunxia... who exactly are you?Su Yu thought to himself.
Qian Jun said, It is precisely because of their participation that the number of gods in the sacred demon hall has increased explosively, from the initial 200 to more than 300 devil gods! Not only that, the devil gods of the sacred demon hall seem to have continued to strengthen in batches, bing more powerful than before. They have some strange abilities, making it impossible to guard against them!
The demonic eyes that came to capture us are the ones that have yet to get stronger. Even so, they are still unbelievably powerful,Qian Jun said with a lingering fear.
With the increase in strength and the addition of special abilities, Su Yu was sure that it was definitely a mutation caused by the power of Asura!
Other than that, there is more important news. The demonic world has been preparing for war for the past eight years. Recently, they have mobilized armies from all over the world and are preparing tounch an operation called Nirvana against all the living beings in the gxy. The momentum is so great that it has never been seen before in the history of the demonic world. This operation is extremely fierce and the living beings in the gxy are in Great Danger!Qian Jun said solemnly.
He had thought that Su Yu would be very nervous when he heard this, but who knew that he would be so calm.
Sir, the Devil World has the intention to destroy the gxy. Please make your ns as soon as possible!Qian Jun could not help but be anxious.
Su Yu said calmly, It just so happens that I also have the intention to destroy the Devil World. We have the same intention!
Ah? Qian Jun and Sha''er were dumbfounded. They almost thought that they had heard wrong. Destroy the Devil World? Is the Demon World destroying you?
Has Sir Gone Mad? The father and daughter pair looked at each other and asked the same question.
Rumble --
Suddenly, the world rumbled. It was as if thousands of Thunderbolts interweaved and resonated. It was deafening and deafening.
However, they saw a huge snow-white disc that blotted out the sky. It shed like white light from the horizon and floated above their heads.
Looking at the endless giant object, the father and daughter pair sucked in a breath of cold air. This... What is this thing? is the entire Gods domain empire descending? But, but how can it be so fast?
Xiu Xiu Xiu --
While they were dumbstruck, massive battleships flew down from the circr te. They were the most advanced massive gctic battleships of the Gods domain empire.
There were over a hundred divine ships surrounding each battleship.
Meanwhile, the battleships were densely packed with the auras of experts. There were even many existences that were so powerful that they made their hearts tremble.
Shua --
Eternal Night First Snow, Eternal Night Wu Heng, Bi Wan Qing, and the first prince descended.
Four powerful figures at the third sky directly intimidated them into prostrating on the ground.
Eternal night first snow frowned. Two little demons? Big Brother Su, where did they capture these little soldiers?
Qian Jun and his daughter trembled once again. Such existences called Su Yu Big Brother?
Wait a minute, why was the first prince here as well? That gaze of his even seemed to faintly refer to Su Yu as the leader!
Su Yu said, Hes one of mine!
Oh,eternal night first snow said casually as she surveyed her surroundings with her beautiful eyes. Wheres sister Xue Yi?
Su Yu was silent for a moment. She was captured by the demons.
Upon hearing this, god of Commerce Bao Tong asked in shock, How did the demons appear?
Su Yu recounted everything that had happened, making the gods furious.
The holy god said bitterly, In that case, we came here for Nothing?
Su Yu said, Its not for nothing. Qianjun, tell them about the current situation of the demon world.
At first, they were quite happy when they learned that the sea of bitterness giant had devoured the living beings of the demon world. However, when they learned that the demon world was preparing its troops and pointing their swords at the living beings of the gxy, their expressions changed drastically.
Bao Tong god of Commerces face turned slightly pale, and his breathing quickened. He clenched his fists and said, This Day has finallye! Ive been waiting for this day for a long time!
Sacred God said, Please give the order, Emperor Yu. We will immediately return and strengthen our defenses. We will fight the demon race to the end and neverpromise!
The godsexpressions were firm.
Emperor Yu, please give the order. We will never bow to the demon race. If they want to kill us, they must pay the price!
Thats right! No matter if we surrender or not, we will not be able to escape death. Then, what are we hesitating for? Of course, we will resist to the end!
..
When they heard that the demon world had sent troops, not only were they not afraid, but they were even more courageous.
They had lived in fear for a long time, but now, they were filled with an unprecedented killing intent.
However, Su Yu was silent. He looked at them and after a long time, he said slowly, I will not allow you to resist!
Huh? The gods, who were filled with righteous indignation, felt as though a bucket of cold water had been poured on them. All of them widened their eyes and stared at Su Yu in disbelief. It was as though they were doubting whether what Su Yu had just said was true.
Even the demon race hade to kill them, yet they were not allowed to resist?
Could it be that they were supposed to surrender to the demon race?
Confusion, confusion, and shock surfaced in everyones hearts.
It was not until Su Yu slowly said, Do you really think that this emperor has dispatched all the experts of the god Domain Empire just to rescue a hostage?
Hearing this, many gods secretly shed with light.
Those with slightly sharp minds all had questions. Was it really necessary to mobilize so many people just to save a hostage?
Moreover, they all went out, but the god domain empire did not have any experts guarding it. Was Emperor Yu not afraid that something might go wrong?
Could it be that he wanted to..
Some wise people understood Su Yus intentions. Their eyes revealed a look of shock. They almost could not believe their own guess.
I wont allow you to resist. You can only... Attack! Attack the Devil World, exterminate the Saint Devil Hall, and kill the Sea of bitterness giant. Once and for all, eliminate the disaster!Su Yus powerful voice shook the world.
His words rushed into everyones heart and shook their hearts.
Someone couldnt help but say, But... But we arent a match for the Devil World.
Su Yus gaze was sharp and deep as he asked, Since we are not a match for them, do you think we will be able to survive if we resist?
This...the person who asked couldnt help but be stunned.
Thats right, they were both going to die. Why didnt they choose to gamble everything and take the initiative to attack?
After being intimidated by the devil race for a long time, they almost forgot that they still had the choice to attack. subconsciously, they only wanted to resist!
The best defense is to attack! If you have the heart to die, why do you wait for the enemy toe and kill you instead of charging into the enemy and dying?Su Yu said firmly, the majestic voice woke everyone up from their dreams.
Many peoples eyes became brighter and brighter.
Kill, kill into the Demon World!Bao Tong god ofmerce could not suppress his excitement.
He had never dreamed of killing his way into the demon world. Su Yus words had awakened him.
The current situation was different from the past. The strength of the Celestial Domain Empire was no longer what it was in the past. Why should they fear the demon race?
It was the demon race. They should fear them!
It was like a stone falling into a calmke, creating thousands of ripples.
Kill our way into the demon world! ughter the Sacred Demon Hall!
We swear to follow Emperor Yu to the death!
Long Live Emperor Yu!
Waves of cries that were louder than the previous waves were like a tidal wave that surged toward the endless gxy.
In the demon world.
The majestic and magnificent demon Imperial City was shrouded in a blood-red light, making it even more eerie.
It was caused by the blood that was flowing in the air and not falling in time. The amount of blood was unimaginable.
Looking down from the sky, it was as expected outside the city. There were endless corpses that spanned tens of millions of miles.
The Demon Imperial City of the past was surrounded by corpses.
In the depths of the imperial city, a middle-aged woman with a Phoenix crown on her head was sitting on a throne filled with demonic qi. She was looking in the direction of the sea of bitterness. Her beautiful face was emotionless, she said slowly, Daoist Xuan Ming, I have already done as you said. Can you really fulfill my wish?
Chapter 1507 1510, Level One Alert
Xiu --
A figure with an extremely powerful aura flew in front of her. His entire body was bathed in blood and his eyes were red. He knelt on one knee and said respectfully, Greetings, Your Highness.
Princess Yunxia retracted her gaze and asked indifferently, Hows the situation?
Reporting to your highness, we havent let a single living being escape the devil realm. We only need two days to wait for the sea of bitterness giant toe and devour them all.
Princess Yunxia frowned slightly. Who cares about the lives of the ants in the Devil World? I mean, how are the preparations for the baptism?
The figures expression turned cold, he immediately said, Your Highness, we have all followed your instructions. Apart from the Devil Eye, thest batch of Devil Gods from the Sacred Devil Hall have also received the baptism of the heavenly liquid. They only need to undergo a blood sacrifice to undergo a transformation.
Princess Yunxia nodded in satisfaction and said coldly, Sacrifice?
A cold and cruel smile bloomed on the corner of her mouth. Didnt we capture many demon ants that worked for Su Yu a few months ago? Lets use them to sacrifice this new batch of transformed demons!
Hearing this, the figure also grinned and said with a sinister smile, Your Highness is wise!
The so-called sacrifice was to let them eat their own kind alive. The same kind here referred to the living beings that had experienced the baptism of heavenly liquid.
The living beings that worked for Su Yu were transformed and used for sacrifice.
Princess Yunxia sneered, Su Yu, your good days havee to an end! How are the preparations for the first Devil Army Going?
The figure said, They have already stationed outside the devil world. Under the leadership of General Broken Bones, they willmand 100,000 soldiers and 100 devil ships. Within a month, they will be able to invade the gods domain empire. Within two months, they will be able topletely conquer it.
Regarding this, Princess Yunxia shook her head indifferently. Dont be overly confident. After all, the gxy is a part of the ancient god domain. Whether or not the gxy overlord from back then still exists, no one knows.
The figure said obsequiously, Princess, you worry too much. If there really is such a powerful existence, how can we sit idly by and watch the current situation in the gxy? I think that with the voidwalker mother and the many creatures he has nurtured working together with us from the inside and the outside, we should be able to annihte the celestial domain empire in a short period of time!
As he spoke, the figure bowed and said, If the princess is worried about general broken bones, I am willing to personally lead the army and hand over the god Realm Empire to the Princess.
Princess Yunxia looked at him indifferently and said faintly, Li Fei, you and I have known each other for many years. Why do you need to address yourself as your subordinate?
The figure was silent for a moment before he gradually straightened his back, revealing a face that was not of the demon race.
At first nce, he looked like a human, but his eyes were blood-red, very simr to the creatures of the asura world.
I was ordered to assist you. Why Cant I consider myself as your subordinate?Li Fei said with a faint smile, then, he continued the previous topic, The first demon Armys individual strength is extremely strong, and they are even equipped with Asura weapons from the asura world. They dont need the other demon armies to move out, but they can also destroy the divine territory empire. The princess can rest assured. There will definitely be no mistakes.
While they were talking, in the gxy, outside the demon world, a hundred ck giant demon ships floated near the demon world.
Amidst the surging demonic qi, one could vaguely see the blood-red eyes of the demon gods.
In the middle of the hundred demon ships, there was a battleship that was twice the size of an ordinary demon ship. A bright demon world symbol hung on the battleship, showing the status of the main ship.
In the main ships cabin, a muscr demon god with cold blood-red eyes stood with his hands behind his back.
In front of him was a round table-sized disc magic tool. It was scattered with thousands of light spots, densely covering the entire disc.
Each disc was a team of scouts from the demon world. They were responsible for patrolling around the demon world, keeping an eye out for suspicious enemies.
At that moment, the disc was the outermost area, and a light spot was extinguished without any warning. It was extremely dim.
Hey! Admiral broken bones, look, theres a team of scouts thats acting strangely.There were several gods around the disc that were responsible for inspecting the disc. When they noticed that something was wrong, they immediately said.
The Devil God with deep blood-red eyes and his hands behind his back was one of the ten great generals of the Sacred Devil Hall, General Broken Bones!
General broken bones stared at the light spot that had been destroyed. His expression was as cold as ever as he said, Immediately send a message to that patrol team. Tell them if there is a malfunction with the magic tool!
Yes!The four devil gods immediately sent a message to the other party.
However, the message sank into the sea. There was no reply for a long time.
General, they might not have replied in time...the four demon gods analyzed.
General broken bones stared at the disk and said indifferently, They cant reply...
The four demon gods followed general broken bonesgaze and looked over. Their pupils could not help but constrict. Another patrol squads disy has dimmed!
They were still in shock when suddenly, another light spot dimmed and vanished!
Less than ten breathster, two patrol squads were in trouble.
This could not be the destruction of the magic tool. The only exnation was that they had met with misfortune.
Three squads in a row are in danger. Could it be a divine deste beast?The four demon gods analyzed.
General broken bones ordered indifferently, Inform the nearest patrol squads to rush over. Investigate the information and send it back immediately.
The four demon gods immediately did as he said. The circr te clearly showed that there were more than twenty spots of light rapidly moving towards the direction of the nearest dim spots of light.
Looking at the circr te, it was like a ball of light that blotted out the sky and covered the earth.
This deste beast should be a speed-type. In just twenty breaths, it destroyed three patrol teams. Its very impressive!A demon god said with a calm expression.
Another demon god agreed, En, in the past few years, deste beasts have be more active. For some reason, divine deste beasts often appear. This should be an ident. I dont know what species it is. These patrol squads that rushed over might not be a match for it, but they should be able to scare it back...
He was still speaking, but the scene reflected in his eyes caused the demon god to be stunned on the spot, This, this...
It was unknown what kind of attack the light spots and clouds that had gathered over were receiving, but they were... They were all destroyed!
This time, general broken bones could not help but be moved. He immediately gave an order. Send out the divine level patrol team to investigate this matter thoroughly!
Beep Beep --
The circr te let out a clear sound. An extremely bright light spot crossed half of the circr te and headed straight for the spot where the clouds were destroyed.
The God level patrol team was the highest team that led the patrol team, and it was to deal with such an emergency.
In the team, there were a total of eight demon gods. No matter what God level deste beasts they encountered, they could retreat safely.
Pu --
However, the God level patrol team was still on the way when it suddenly disappeared. It quickly dimmed and finally disappeared on the disc.
The entire cabin of demon gods stared at the disappearing spot of light in a dead silence, extremely shocked.
The divine level patrol team... was annihted!
There were a total of eight demon gods!
General Broken Bones eyes revealed traces of shock as he said, Did they send back any messages?
The four demon gods checked the nearbymunication magic tools. All of them were silent and there was no movement.
Looking at this scene, general broken bone sucked in a cold breath and said, Send out the order, level three alert! Send out three battleships, we must exterminate the invading deste beasts!
Wu Wu Wu --
A loud and deep horn sounded from within the demon army.
On the various warships, the demon gods who were resting orughing were all stunned.
Looking at the three warships that were speeding out, the demon gods looked at each other.
Strange, level three alert. Thest time was eight years ago. Did the princes and princesses cause trouble? Could it be that the world is going to fall into chaos again?
However, barging into the demon world to cause trouble at such a time is really like a sheep entering the tigers mouth. Hehe!
However, not long after, the demon Armys expressions became solemn and they lost their desire to y around.
This was because the second bugle call echoed in the dark starry sky not long after.
In the main ships cabin, the four demon gods had solemn expressions as they eximed, How is this possible? Could it be that the invaders are divine deste beast groups?
On the disk, three extremely bright spots of light were rapidly dimming.
As for the manymunication devices in the cabin, there was still no movement!
What did this mean? It meant that the three battleships were all annihted before they could even send out a fixed point message!
That was three battleships!
Each of them had a lieutenant general demon god with a cultivation level at least at the fourth sky. At the same time, there were three fifth Sky Lower General Gods and five sixth sky gods.
Their strength was powerful enough to threaten the god-domain empire.
However, just like that, they were annihted in an instant without a sound. They didnt even have the chance to send a message.
What exactly had happened to them?
General broken bonespupils constricted, and his face finally revealed a few traces of shock. he shouted sternly, Level two alert! Order 20 battleships to prepare to defend against the enemy!
Level two alert, a level that was even more stringent than when the demon Emperor and sorceress had wreaked havoc!
On the circr te, the 20 battleshipsdazzling spots of light almost lit up half of the circr te. They formed a cloud and majestically rushed to the ce where the three battleships had lost contact.
But at this moment, a sudden change urred!
On the circr te, the patrol teams spots of light, which were densely packed, suddenly showed arge-scale annihtion!
From the east to the demon world, all the light spots of the patrol squads seemed to have suffered an extremely terrifying destructive attack. They were all annihted, not a single one was left!
At a nce, a long, empty area appeared on the circr te, leading straight to where they were!
This scene had already shocked them beyond words. The next scene made them feel a horror that came from the depths of their souls!
The dazzling 20 battleship light spots were also rapidly annihted.
After a few breaths, it turned into a deathly silence!
Along with those patrols, they were instantly cleared out!
Enemy attack! Its an enemy attack!General broken bones felt a chill run down his spine. After regaining his senses, he hurriedly shouted, Level one alert! Level one alert! ! Quickly send a message to the demon world. Send a message to the princess, its an enemy attack! !
At this moment, how could they not understand that the enemy attack was not some deste beast, but a terrifyingly powerful enemy army!
In that instant, they cleared out arge number of patrols, annihted the strength of twenty warships, and went through the entire gxy. There was only one faction.
God Domain Empire!
Wuwuwuwu --
The rapid sound of the horn reverberated in every corner of the dark starry sky.
The watching demon army was like ants that had just exploded. Many battleships that were docked quietly moved one after another. Under themand of the main ship, they flew in a flurry and formed a defensive formation.
The demons on the battleships also woke up as if they had just woken up from a dream. They flew to the deck of the battleships in panic and weed the battle.
This was a scene that they had never imagined even in their dreams.
They did not attack the creatures in the gxy, but they dared to take the initiative to attack!
In the history of the Gxy God realm, this was absolutely unprecedented!
The entire demon army was in a mess. The defensive formation was in a mess.
After a long while, they managed to calm down.
The remaining 77 battleships were arranged in a shape, forming a shield in front of the demon world.
At this moment, the gxy was dead silent.
All the demon gods stared at the dark gxy in front of them. They did not dare to Blink. An inexplicable sense of panic swept through their hearts.
They had always only attacked and massacred. They could only step on the corpses of others while grinning hideously. However, they had never defended as if they were facing a great enemy.
Time passed bit by bit, and the enemy army was nowhere to be seen.
However, the oppressive atmosphere was getting heavier and heavier, to the point that their hearts were pounding and they could hardly breathe.
Chapter 1508 1,511, The Reign Of The Demon World
Even the admiral of broken bones and the others in the main ship were suffering. They had never experienced this kind of suffering before.
Kacha, Kacha --
The faint rumbling sound of machinery came from the depths of the dark gxy.
When the voice fell into the Demon Gods ears, it made their hearts clench and their breathing quicken. They felt an indescribable pressure on their bodies.
The voice continued, bing clearer and closer.
It was like a terrifying bloodthirsty deste beast slowly walking over from the darkness.
Ah! I Cant take it anymore!A demon god could not withstand the pressure and rushed out with red eyes, Ill fight it out with you!
He turned into an afterimage and rushed into the dark gxy, fighting to the death with the slowly approaching existence.
However, he was like a speck of dust, falling into the endless dark abyss. Without even a ripple, he disappeared without a sound.
The Kacha, Kacha sounds did not hinder him at all.
Seeing this scene, the many demon gods were terrified. What exactly were they facing?
This kind of fear was only felt by the ant creatures they had ughtered!
Inside the main ship, beads of sweat dripped down from the broken bones generals forehead, and his palms were wet with sweat. His eyeballs, which were staring at the round te, were extremely bulging and bloodshot due to excessive force.
At this moment, in the cabin, they could hear each others heartbeats.
Kacha --
At this moment, that inexplicable sound suddenly became clear.
Itsing! !
In the pupils of all the demons, a scene that they could never believe was reflected!
A huge warship that was as big as several cave abodes slowly sailed towards them.
The design of the warship was extremely simple and exaggerated, especially the 100 huge muzzles hanging below. Just one muzzle had a diameter of 10,000,000 feet!
The entire body of the warship was made of extremelyplicated metals. They were all made of unknown and mysterious metals.
In terms of size, this battleship was hundreds of timesrger than all of thembined!
In front of it, they were like a hundred specks of dust.
The defensive web was like a joke in front of it. It was like a spider web, trying to intercept a strong ck bull!
The extreme shock in their hearts shocked them and they didnt dare to move.
The thing that attacked them was actually such a terrifying thing?
In the main ships cabin, admiral broken bones sucked in a breath of cold air. This... What is this thing?
Boom --
What answered him was an energy beam that was filled with extreme destructive power.
Hundreds of giant cannons that were filled with extremely violent power simultaneously shot out.
Xiu Xiu Xiu --
Boom Boom Boom Boom --
The dark gxy was only left with dense sky-shaking explosions and light pirs that illuminated the gxy.
The entire gxy fell into the flickering brilliance.
When the light pirs finished pouring down, the gxy returned to silence.
However, the sky was only left with broken battleships and almost shattered remains, as well as countless demons who had been smashed into pieces. There were no living beings left.
Including that main battleship, even the dregs were not left after the extermination cannon focused its attention on it.
Naturally, the broken bones of the admiral inside were also gone.
Shua --
At this moment, dozens of small boats flew out of the battleship. They were all soldiers of the Gods domain empire, cleanly cleaning up the battlefield.
Sigh! Its too clean. Its difficult to find any valuable resources!The soldier who was cleaning up had a bitter smile on his face.
Tch! You want to pick up resources? I cant even pick up a demons bones. Its too thorough!
..
Inside the sky sacred ship, many gods were dumbstruck. They stared at the scene in front of them in disbelief.
When they were preparing for the battle, they had already prepared for a life-and-death battle.
But the scene in front of them had overturned their understanding.
The indomitable demon army, the demon army that had wreaked havoc in the gxy for millions of years, the demon army that could intimidate the gods with its fame, was actually... actually destroyed in an instant!
In the central control room, Su Yu leaned against his throne and looked at the main screen indifferently. The screen disyed all the scenes of the battle in the outside world.
His face was calm and unperturbed. There was no surprise at all as he said, Everyone, the demon world is right in front of us!
The eyes of the gods looked past the wreckage andnded on the huge cave world that was shaped like a womans womb. All of them felt their hearts tremble.
So thats the Devil World!
Many of the gods had only heard of it, but they had never seen the real devil world.
This was the first time, and they had never imagined that they were here to attack the Devil World!
Even the gods of the Western alliance had never thought that they would one day attack the devil world.
At the entrance of the Devil World, in the center of the womb, there was a huge whirlpool that emitted ck devil Qi.
Inside was the demon world, the demon world that had threatened the life of the gxy for thousands of years!
All the gods suppressed their fear and excitement as they stared at the entrance.
At this moment, Su Yus calm voice rang in their ears, Everyone, prepare to fight to the death!
It was clearly the words of the oath-master before the battle. It should have made their blood boil and their fighting spirit rise, but when it fell into the ears of many people, they could not help but smile bitterly.
With such a sacred sky ship, did they really need to risk their lives? They probably didnt even have a chance to show their faces.
Yes, Sir!But they were still excited, indescribable excitement.
With a cracking sound, the huge sacred sky ship sailed into the whirlpool.
Looking from afar, it looked like a sharp arrow that had pierced into the womb.
This was the first time that the creatures of the Gxy had attacked the demon world!
Xiu --
At this moment, a small boat slowly arrived. One had only half a soul left, while the other had lost all of his cultivation.
They were the mother of space walk and the ancient Taixu. Even though they were one step ahead, they were far behind the speed of the sky sacred ship.
Looking at the debris of the gxy, the two were stunned.
In the Devil World.
Princess Yunxia and Li Fei were at the end of their conversation.
Princess Yunxia said, Theres no need to say more. The first Devil Army has umted more than half of the Devil Worlds military power. We must not act Rashly.
Li Feipromised, Alright, we will listen to your arrangements. As long as we can let the sea of bitterness giant devour all the creatures in the gxy.
At this moment, the jade pendant on Princess Yunxias waist suddenly let out an urgent sound.
Eh? Princess Yunxia frowned, took off the jade pendant, and crushed it on the spot.
However, she heard an urgent sounding from within the jade pendant. Reporting to Princess, the first Devil Army has been attacked by the enemy, and they have already activated level one alert!
Li Fei, who was at the side, was slightly surprised. Level one alert? This is a level of alert that only exists when the entire devil world is under threat. In the entire devil world, only tens of millions of years ago, when the sea of bitterness giant was pierced through by a mysterious force, did it activate!
Could it be that general broken bones made a mistake and sent out the wrong alert level?Li Fei asked in disbelief.
Princess Yunxias expression was already grave, she shook her head and said, General Broken Bones is the leader of the Sacred Devil Hall, second only to the six paths devil God. He is very powerful and has a lot of military experience. The six paths Devil God has also praised him many times and intentionally groomed him to be the sessor of themander. It is impossible for him to make such a low-level mistake!
As she said this, Princess Yunxia took out amunication jade pendant and filled it with information. General broken bones, what is the current situation? What kind of enemy attack is it?
However, the information that was sent over sank into the ocean.
Princess Yunxia frowned slightly. Strange. Could it be that the enemy has the means to block the transmission of information?
She pondered for a moment, princess Yunxia made a prompt decision and said, Li Fei, immediately dispatch a divine level patrol team to go out and investigate. You must grasp the details of the battle in the outside world. At the same time, use my name to mobilize the second Devil Army and prepare to go out and assist the first Devil Army!
Li Fei nodded. Alright!
Seeing Li Fei leave, Princess Yunxia could not help but touch her chest and arched her ck brows. Why do I feel uneasy?
With a glint in her eyes, Princess Yunxia disappeared from the imperial pce without a trace.
After Li Fei dispatched a few divine level patrol teams, he immediately went to mobilize the second Devil Army of the Sacred Devil Hall.
However, right at this moment, lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the sky above the imperial capital, and a huge vortex opened silently.
Li Fei said in shock, How is this possible? The first Devil Army retreated so quickly and retreated back to the Devil World?
However, Li Fei quickly realized that something was wrong. Thats not right! Why is that Vortex still expanding? Even if all the warships retreated together, it wouldnt have created such a huge vortex.
Chi La --
Amidst his shock and bewilderment, a tearing sound suddenly erupted between the heaven and earth.
The whirlpool seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure and was torn apart on the spot, revealing arge space crack.
At the same time, an iparably huge warship tore apart the whirlpool and forcefully squeezed in.
Its size was so huge that it was unbelievable.
The second Devil Army of the Sacred Demon Hall, who was using their full strength to snipe the creatures of the devil realm, were all shocked.
The size of that warship wasparable to the entire Princes sealed realm!
Li Feis pupils contracted as he cried out in shock, How is this possible? The weapon of the ancient civilization, the sky sacred warship! ! Impossible, how did he appear in the Gxy God realm?
Deep shock appeared in his eyes, but he was still calm. He could immediately issue a time order and let out a howl that spread throughout the imperial capital, The princess has ordered that the second Devil Army will change their priority targets when the enemy invades! Attack immediately!
The second Devil Army quickly gave up on stopping ordinary creatures and attacked the sacred sky ship instead.
Tens of thousands of quasi-gods and hundreds of devil gods joined the attack.
At this moment, a surprised voice came from within the sacred sky ship. Oh? The Sacred Devil Hall still has a batch of devil gods that havent been destroyed? Thats good, well wipe them out as well.
Boom! Boom
Countless destruction cannon light pirs crisscrossed the entire world.
Under the light beams, no matter how strong the gods were, they were all turned into dust and floated down into the sky, causing the blood-red sky to turn gray.
In the blink of an eye, the world fell silent.
The creatures of the devil world stared at the scene in front of them in disbelief.
The second Devil Army of the Devil World... was gone just like that?
The young and indifferent voice came from the sky sacred ship again. Princess Yunxia, how have you been?
Boom --
With a boom, a beam of light pierced through the depths of the pce, creating a huge crater.
Inside the crater, under the protection of a blood-colored light screen, one could vaguely see several halls that were rolling with extreme demonic qi.
That was the most mysterious existence in the Devil World, the Sacred Devil Hall!
In the demonic qi, a tall woman with a phoenix crown on her head stood with her head raised. Her phoenix eyes were filled with shock, and her tone was unspeakably calm. She said word by word, You are not dead!
Tonights update was scheduled for tomorrow at 2:50 PM.
Chapter 1509 1512, Blood Stained The Demon World (First Watch)
Hua --
A beam of light shot down from the bottom of the sky sacred ship. A silver-haired young man with a crown on his head stood with his hands behind his back and looked down indifferently. Ive disappointed you.
Su Yu looked past him and looked directly at the Sacred Demon Hall under the protection of the blood curtain. He could vaguely sense eight extremely powerful auras. They were all at the third sky, and they were much more dangerous than General Bai Gu, some of them were simr to the five mutated creatures in the asura world, and their strength was on par with the Blood Devil.
If nothing went wrong, they were the only eight of the Sacred Devil Halls ten great generals.
Wheres the Devil Eye?Su Yu asked indifferently.
Princess Yunxias Crystal Eyes shed, and she asked in return, Are you here to find someone?
Su Yu nodded, Yes!
The corner of her mouth curled up into a sneer, Toe to the devil world to find someone, Su Yu, youre really the first!
However, Su Yu continued, Yes, the main thing is to look for someone and destroy the Devil realm at the same time.
At... the same time!
It wasnt just the creatures from the devil realm who were stunned when they heard this. Many of the gctic creatures in the sky sacred ship were also stunned.
Destroying the Devil realm was just a passing opportunity. Then, to this young emperor, what kind of soul-stirring thing was he doing with all his strength?
We havent seen each other for eight years. Not only did you get the weapons of the ancient civilization, you also got an arrogant attitude! Eight years ago, you were just an ant that was chased and fled!Princess Yunxia looked at Su Yu coldly andughed.
Su Yu said leisurely, Are you saying that eight years ago, when you used the power of the Devil World to chase and kill, you still couldnt kill a small dust immortal powerhouse and still let him leave as if no one was there? What I saw was only the ipetence of the devil world. I didnt expect that after eight years, you didnt feel ashamed but instead felt proud. It seems that you are not as good as you used to be these years!
Hearing this, Princess Yunxias eyebrows arched and her face darkened.
Dont try to be glib. Do you think that you can destroy the demon world just because you have the Sky Saint warship? I will make sure you nevere back!Princess Yunxia took out a blood-red scepter and waved it in the air.
Whoosh --
Eight pairs of blood-red eyes suddenly opened, shooting out extremely fierce and bloodthirsty divine lights.
The eight powerful auras also opened the blood curtain and pointed at the sacred sky ship.
Extermination cannon, open!Su Yu made a prompt decision.
Boom --
Hundreds of extermination cannons quickly charged up their energy and shot out hundreds of destructive light beams, covering the blood curtain deep underground.
The dazzling light made the living beings unable to look directly at it. The aftermath of the destruction forced them to retreat.
That shocking momentum seemed to be able to destroy the demon world andpletely destroy it.
Such a huge crushing force made the living beings of the demon world feel extremely shocked. Although the 100 extermination cannons had already disyed their power when the second demon army was destroyed, they were still extremely shocked when they saw it again.
When the smoke and dust dispersed, an unexpected scene appeared.
The blood curtain was shattered, and the sacred demon hall was destroyed and reduced to ruins.
However, there were eight purple rays of evil light, like eight Purple Suns, shining and towering.
Among the eight Purple Suns was Princess Yunxia. She was spotless and was not affected by the destruction at all.
Hiss! Ju... They actually blocked the destruction attack?Some creatures of the demon world were shocked.
What is that purple light... wait, look, they all have a pair of purple wings on their back!Some demons who had cultivated eye-bloodline techniques suddenly found something strange.
Su Yu also noticed the existence of the purple wings. He was even clearer that they were not actually purple.
It was because the blood color was too rich that they appeared purple.
To be precise, they were blood-colored wings.
Wings condensed from the power of Asura!
Without a doubt, that was their talent after the mutation, and it was their second talent. They also had a second mutation talent between them.
The eight generals of the demon race used the power of Asura to block the attacks of hundreds of extermination cannons.
Under normal circumstances, one extermination cannon could destroy a general.
But now, the eight of them were able to resist a hundred extermination cannons!
It was imaginable how much their strength had increased after the mutation.
In the depths of Princess Yun Xias eight rays of purple sun protection, a cold smile appeared on her lips. You didnt expect this, did you?? The two devil armies were only used to harvest ants. The Devil World only had the ten generals of the Sacred Devil Hall as their trump cards, and they were the generals after the mutation! What can your sky sacred ship do to me?
As the sharp voice sounded, the eight purple suns dragged Princess Yunxia out of the ground and pointed at the sky sacred ship.
The eight extremely powerful Asura powers carried a destructive force.
Su Yus expression was calm as he said, Lets Fight!
Shua Shua Shua --
The Yong Ye siblings, Bi Wanqing, and the first prince, the four experts at the third sky, charged into the eight Purple Suns and dispersed their peerless attacks.
Split four people and kill them, especially the first prince. We must eat him! The other people, follow me to capture Su Yu!Princess Yunxias cold eyes were fixed on Su Yu and never moved away.
The Four Generals of the demon race flew out one after another, each killing one person.
However, when they exchanged blows, they realized that the other partys strength was ridiculously strong.
Other than the first prince, who was the number one genius in the demon world, the other three people were only stronger than him!
In particr, the three of them were proficient in a strange divine ability of the dragon race, and its power was extraordinary.
For a time, they were unable to do anything to them, and instead fell into a disadvantageous position.
Eternal night first snow used all kinds of divine abilities of the dragon race, suppressing general sun-devouring general until he could only resist.
Seeing the right opportunity, eternal night first snow blinked her Crystal Eyes, and a phantom of a Dragon Emperor suddenly appeared behind her. Dragon Emperor Heavenly Voice!
The ancient phantom let out a soundless dragon roar, and numerous Great Daow phantoms descended, suddenly restraining the opponent.
Immediately after, the chains tightened, intending to strangle him to death.
Sensing the danger of death, admiral sun-devourings expression changed drastically. He no longer held back. The purple wings on his back suddenly fluttered, and an extremely powerful shura power erupted from within his body. Holy Devil Vajra!
The surface of his body was quickly covered with ayer of blood-red shura power, fusing into his flesh, muscles, and bones.
His body rapidly expanded, and became more and more solid, like a hard profound stone.
Thew chains that were tightened didnt continue to tighten. Instead, they were pushed away by his expanding body.
Ha!General Tunsun roared. His body shook violently and actually pushed thew shadow away.
At the same time, he turned into a stream of light. A terrifying shura power gushed out from his body and hit eternal night first snow.
Eternal night first snow was caught off guard. She only had time to defend herself before she took a hit. A powerful force poured into her body and destroyed her internal organs.
Fortunately, she had the protection of the creation dragon blood and quickly recovered.
Even so, she was still heavily injured.
Wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, Eternal Night First Snows eyes revealed some shock. A mutated general was more than one or two levels stronger than general white bones.
Looking at Eternal Night Impermanence and the others, they were also in a very bad situation.
Not only did they have the power of a demonic god, but they also had the pair of purple wings that continuously provided the power of Asura.
Apart from that, they could also unleash a second tier of talent, all of which were mysterious and unpredictable.
The Dark Star General that eternal night was facing had the talent to reflect injuries. No matter how much eternal night hurt him, it would all be reflected back to eternal night.
In the end, the dark star general was unharmed, while eternal night was covered in wounds.
The first prince was no better either. He had great strength, but he was facing a general who had the talent to absorb attacks.
He couldnt hurt her much. Instead, he was slowly affected by general Rou Meis hallucinating spell, and his movements gradually slowed down.
Only Bi Wanqing, together with the eye of prying, cast the dream of a thousand years and trapped the other party. However, she was only trapped. The other partys mutated talent was nihility, so no attacks were effective. On the contrary, if she was careless.., she would be drilled into her soul consciousness, and her soul would be destroyed.
The four of them were in a precarious situation, and they were suddenly in great danger.
Seeing this, Su Yus expression turned slightly cold.
He raised his hand, and thirty Earth Dragon Beasts flew out of his interspatial ring. Thirty exterminating cannons flew out. At the same time, he coordinated with the sky sacred ship and shot out beams of exterminating light to snipe the four iing Zi Yang.
With powerful assistance, it was almost double the strength from before.
Princess Yunxia was not only solemn, she said, Another civilized weapon? form a formation and defend!
The Four Purple Suns released dazzling rays of light and protected them within.
Boom Boom Boom --
The even more majestic bombardment was like Mercury Landing on the ground!
Moreover, one wave calmed down and another wave came, making them lose the power to charge forward and could only passively defend.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yu left an afterimage in the sky and headed straight for eternal night, first snow, and the othersbattlefield.
Seeing this, the four of them calmed down a little and fought with all their might.
Su Yu was the first to descend beside eternal night, first snow. Without saying anything, pitch-ck scales surged out of his body and he transformed into a world-destroying dragon.
The ferocious dragon head brazenly collided with sun-devouring general.
Heughed ferociously, You dont know whats good for you. My body of the sacred demon Vajra might not even be able to be shaken by the return of the six paths demon gods. You think you can shake me with just a small dragon transformation technique?
As heughed, general sun-swallowing grabbed Su Yus head with his huge ws. Hahaha, Ill take all the credit!
Bang --
However, with a loud sound, general sun-swallowing was knocked away by the world-destroying dragon and was forced back dozens of steps.
He was shocked. How is this possible?
The world-destroying dragons huge ws pped his head.
General Tunsun was not angry, but rather happy. Heughed, Alright, lets face it head-on. Lets see whos afraid of Who!
His demonic w suddenly revealed the power of Asura, pping Su Yu hard to drive it away.
Bang --
Bang --
Two loud sounds were like thunder exploding in the sky. The two of them chose the form of a palm for a palm.
The earth-shattering exchange shook the dust in all directions, causing it to fly up into the sky. Everyone could only see a dragon and a majestic figure frozen in the dust.
Both sides struck at each others vital points.
Kacha --
The sound of shattering reverberated throughout the area. Looking over, it turned out to be general sun-devourings arm, shattering inch by inch.
General sun-devouring was iparably shocked, his eyes filled with fear. Your Body Is... is...
Kacha --
The World Destruction Dragons w pressed down, and general sun-devouring was reduced to pieces.
The World Destruction Dragon transformed into human form, and Su Yu calmly murmured, Its a body ofws.
Two drops of the nine dragons ancient Gods blood created Su Yus body ofws.
Not to mention the body of the sacred demon Vajra, even a second sky god wouldnt be able to destroy this body ofws.
Chapter 1510 1513, East Emperor Tai Yi (Second Watch)
Su Yus cold gaze shifted as he smacked Admiral Devourer Sun with one palm. He stared at Admiral Dark Star, who was fighting eternal night.
Whenever eternal nights abilities struck Admiral Dark Star, all the damage would mysteriously return to him.
However, all of Admiral Dark Stars abilitiesnded on Eternal Nights body.
Therefore, eternal night was at an absolute disadvantage, and his injuries were serious.
Even so, he was not willing to fall behind.
General Dark Star sneered. My talent is unrivaled. Its best if you lie down and die, so that you wont suffer any physical pain!
Eternal night gnashed his teeth, feeling extremely aggrieved. He had never fought such a strange enemy.
At that moment, a cold voice came from behind General Dark Star. Unrivaled? Why Dont you let me try?
General Dark Star was shocked. Such a powerful concealment technique. He had never sensed it behind his back before.
However, despite his surprise, General Dark Star was not afraid at all since he was born with the talent of self-injury. He even deliberately reacted a few steps slower and waited for the enemy to hurt him.
The more the enemy hurt him, the more damage he would return to the enemy. It would be best if the enemy killed him. A sinister smile blossomed on his lips.
Boom --
A cold feeling pierced through his chest from his back.
A golden sword pierced through his body and pierced through his chest.
General Dark Stars sinister smile deepened. Instead of being angry, he was delighted. He sneered continuously, Hahaha... you actually dared to kill me. Do you know what your ending will be?
Behind him, Su Yu held the Golden me Forbidden Wood sword in his hand and drew it back gently. He wiped the demonic blood on it lightly and said indifferently, I dont know what my ending will be, but I do know what your ending will be.
Dark star general was shocked. He turned around to look at Su Yu. The other party was standing on the spot safe and sound, and a yin-yang pattern was slowly rotating under his feet.
You... youre not injured...dark star general said. Suddenly, he realized that the pain in his chest was getting more and more intense. How is this possible? My... My injuries havent returned...
Rest in peace!Su Yu flipped his wrist and swept the longsword across his neck. A head shot up into the sky and rolled on the ground with unwillingness.
He did not lose his talent for self-injury. Instead, Su Yu used his innate yin-yang stance to return the damage from the self-injury through the door of yin-yang.
General Dark Star was full of confidence, so he died on the spot.
Killing another person in an instant, Su Yus cold eyes were the same as before as he stared at general Rou Mei, who was entangled with the first prince.
General Rou Mei focused on hallucinating the first prince, causing the first prince to fall into a trap, and his movements gradually slowed down.
All of a sudden, the first prince revealed a fatal w. General Rou Mei took out a pitch-ck spike from her palm. It was a replica of an Imperial Dao sacred weapon, used to exterminate life souls.
She pped her palm and stabbed it into the first princes forehead.
However, at this moment, a powerful force came from behind the first prince.
General Rou Mei was calm andposed. As the force came, her body began to twist in an extremely strange manner, like a ball of cotton that could be kneaded at will.
When the power hit her body, it was as if it hit cotton. Her body fell back lightly andnded unscathed.
General Rou Mei looked back. Even though she was angry, she could not help but exude a boundless charm. Who is it!
Su Yu stood out from behind the first prince and looked at general Rou Mei calmly.
Its You? Hehe...general Rou Meis beautiful eyes turned, when she realized that General Sun Devouring and General Dark Star had already perished, her pupils constricted slightly, however, she still smiled charmingly. What a formidable junior. Ive heard of your reputation in the Sacred Devil Hall back then. I didnt expect that after so many years, youd be even more formidable. I really want to rely on you.
Su Yus eyes were clear. He casually waved his sleeves, expelling the hallucinatory power that couldnt be seen with the naked eye. He said, Dead or Alive?
General Rou Mei was slightly shocked. The other partys seemingly casual wave actually expelled the hallucinatory power that she had secretly released.
Suppressing the strange expression on her face, general Rou mei smiled and said, Of course its You or me. You, a junior, still like to say the opposite?
As soon as she finished speaking, her body twisted again. Her figure was like a ball of cotton. She used a soft and gentle palm force and imprinted it on Su Yus chest.
Su Yus body did not move. He nodded slightly. You choose to die.
General Rou Mei giggled. As if you can decide whether I live or Die! Take my palm first!
Su Yu said, I can indeed decide whether you live or die, no matter what kind of constitution you have!
After he finished speaking, Su Yus right palm was pitch ck. He extended his finger and drew the word Diein the air.
The word Diecrossed the void andnded on the cotton that general Rou Mei had transformed into.
As usual, general Rou Mei smiled sweetly and used her soft body to disperse the power that had entered her body before shaking it away.
However, after the word deathentered her body, it was like an ant that had entered her body and was spreading all over her body.
No matter how much she scattered, she could not stop this power at all.
Ah! ! This, this is thew of death! !General Rou Mei changed her soft and delicate appearance and let out a terrified scream.
However, it was only a scream before it disappeared without a trace.
Her cotton-like body waspletely pitch-ck. Then, like burnt cotton, it turned into pieces.
In the blink of an eye, another general was destroyed.
However, at this moment, bi wanqing suddenly shouted, Young master, be careful!
Before Su Yu could react, he heard a roar from the soul dimension. It shocked his soul to the point of numbness.
It was admiral nihility. While Su Yu was focused on dealing with admiral Rou Mei, he had broken through Bi Wanqings suppression andunched a sneak attack on Su Yu.
With a whoosh, he entered Su Yus body in the state of nihility.
Following that, Su Yus body glowed with a flickering gray light. This was a sign that his soul had mutated.
Being strong meant that Su Yus soul was safe and sound. If he was disillusioned, it meant that Su Yus soul was destroyed.
The light on his body kept changing.
The Yong Ye siblings and the first prince also rushed over with anxious expressions. Admiral nihility was probably the strangest existence among them. who could stop him if he directly devoured their souls?
Consort Yunxia, who was being suppressed, also revealed a rxed expression,
she had never underestimated Su Yu, but she didnt expect that she would still underestimate him.
Not only did she find the long-lost Sky Saint warship, but she also found three powerful people, which was far beyond her imagination.
What shocked her even more was that Su Yusbat strength was shocking. He single-handedly destroyed three generals who had mutated!
Even if the six paths devil gods returned, they might not be able to kill them easily.
After eight years of not seeing each other, what kind of opportunity did Su Yu get to increase his strength so terrifyingly?
However, he will still die in the end. No one canpare to Admiral Nihilitys ability to destroy souls...
However, just as Consort Yunxia finished speaking, Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes indifferently. Youre really courting death! If you were in the state of nihility, I might not be able to deal with you so easily, but you just had to barge into my soul...
A crack appeared between Su Yus brows. A shocking devouring power towards souls silently spread out and wrapped around Su Yus body.
The soul that possessed Su Yu was caught off guard, and was enveloped by the devouring power and dragged into the endless abyss.
Along with a shrill cry from the soul, the general of nihility was also obliterated. His soul power was purified and fused into Su Yus soul.
The Soul of a third sky made Su Yus soul power increase by a lot.
The illusory gray light on the surface of his body slowly dimmed, and finally disappeared.
The void Admiral had been destroyed!
Eternal night, Chu Xue, and the others naturally let out a long sigh of relief, but Princess Yunxias expression changed slightly.
The four generals had all been destroyed, and only they were left!
On the other hand, Su Yu and the others were almost unharmed. With the sky sacred warship, the Earth Dragon Beast, and the extermination cannon, they were definitely at a disadvantage!
What was more worrying was that she was the one who had persecuted the creatures of the demon world. At this moment, other than the four generals who were loyal to her, who else was willing to fight for her?
After analyzing the pros and cons, Princess Yunxia said decisively, Break out of the encirclement and head to the tranquil pavilion world!
The Four Generals roared and used all their strength to shake off the suppression from the sky. At the cost of being injured, they took a blow head-on and used the powerful energy of the light pir to quickly fly to the tranquil pavilion world.
Su Yus eyes revealed a cold light. Leave a group of people to clean up the battlefield and capture the remaining demons of the second demon army alive. Interrogate Luo Xueyi about her whereabouts! The rest of you, follow me!
Staring at the distant Jingxuan realm, Su Yu seemed to be able to see a giant that was as tall as the sky staring at him from across the sky.
The greatest threat to the Devil realm was not the Devil Army, or even the many generals with overwhelming strength, but... the Sea of bitterness giant!
The true battle had only just begun!
The speed of the Sky Saint warship was extremely fast, instantly covering thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.
Although the four generals were not ordinary, they were far from being able to match the sky sacred ship.
In just a few hours, they were caught up.
Su Yu did not say anything else and ordered the sky sacred ship to bombard them. He led eternal night, first snow, and the others to attack the four devil generals and Princess Yunxia together.
Although the four generals had second talent, how could they match up to them under the double attack?
Especially since Su Yus strength was top-notch and extremely terrifying, his attack was an absolute killing move.
Pu --
Half of the barbarian demon generals body was identally cut off by Su Yu, and only one of the four generals was left.
Princess Yunxias heart jumped, and she shouted, Quick! Use the first divine abilitys joint technique!
The three generals looked at each other, and their eyes revealed viciousness. They actually killed the heavily injured barbarian general at the same time.
What was even more cruel was that they had eaten him on the spot.
After devouring the general of the wilnds, the wings on the back of the three generals became even more dazzling, emitting an extremely evil purple glow.
Huff Huff Huff --
The three pairs of wings fluttered rapidly, emitting an endless amount of purple light, enveloping the four people including Princess Yunxia.
In the next moment, the Purple Ball of light suddenly disappeared, and the four people among them also disappeared.
Su Yu suddenly raised his head and fixed his gaze on the tranquil pavilion world. He said coldly, Chase after the three hundred million mountains and rivers!
Half a dayter, they were caught up again.
The battle onlysted for a moment, and general bone demon was killed.
However, he did not die at Su Yus hands, but was killed in the same way.
The remaining two generals protected Princess Yunxia and flew away again.
Su Yu said indifferently, Continue to chase after the two hundred million mountains and rivers!
The gods behind him were boiling. Chasing after Princess Yunxia was something that no one could have imagined.
But now, it was presented before their eyes.
On the contrary, Princess Yunxias face sank and was filled with regret.
If she had known earlier, she would not have spared no expense to kill Su Yu. Otherwise, she would not have fallen to such a state.
Boom --
This time, within an hour, she was caught up by the other party.
A hundred extermination cannon beams swept down.
How could the remaining two generals withstand such a peerless might? They were killed on the spot.
Princess Yunxia saw that the situation wasnt looking good. She took out a golden bell from her bosom and pinned herself inside.
Over a hundred beams of light swept past, but the Golden Bell didnt Budge at all.
Only then did Princess Yunxia escape this cmity.
Su Yu was slightly shocked. The Supreme Eastern Emperor Bell?
Chapter 1511 1,514, The Sea Of Bitterness Giant (Third Watch)
Su Yu had seen this item before on the Royal Sacred Artifact Ranking Board. It was ranked 23rd on the Royal Sacred Artifact Ranking Board, and its name was the supreme one Eastern Emperor Bell.
It was rumored to be iparably tough. Unless the nine emperors acted, no one would be able to break it.
Back then, it was in the hands of the Gxy Overlord, the supreme one Eastern Emperor. Unexpectedly, it had fallen into the hands of Princess Yunxia.
A cold light shed. Su Yu used all his innate techniques, but he was still unable to do anything to Donghuang Bell.
Consort Yunxia stared hatefully at Su Yu, a look of fear still lingering on her face. Su Yu! Todays humiliation will be repaid a hundred times over by the consort of Japan!
Su Yu stood in front of Donghuang Bell, staring coldly at her. Do you think that since you cant do anything to Donghuang Bell, theres nothing you can do?
As he spoke, Su Yu pressed his palm against the Eastern Emperor Bell. The Milky Way Stardust in his palm shone brightly as he crazily absorbed the blood essence that Consort Yunxia had injected into the Eastern Emperor Bell.
Consort Yunxias beautiful face sank. Milky Way Stardust! I almost forgot that Trash Tian Jizi gave this to you!
Su Yu replied indifferently, Trash? He loves you to the core.
Consort Yunxia looked at Su Yu with pity, Pitiful Ant, you dont understand anything. You Dont even know who he is.
He didnt reply. Because of this question, he had thought about it for many years.
As his cultivation increased and he understood the royal sacred weapon, how could Su Yu still not understand how ridiculous it was for a Wanxiang expert to control a royal sacred weapon?
Even the gods in the sky might not be able to touch a replica, let alone the real one that was ranked 21st?
However, no one could answer his question.
Su Yu calmly spoke, No matter who he is, the love he has for You isnt fake.
Xiu --
A drop of blood essence was slowly extracted from the Eastern Emperor Bell.
The eastern emperor bell trembled slightly as it started to loosen up.
Consort Yunxia knew that she was on the brink of death and didnt plead for mercy. Sheughed at the sky, So what if its true love? Theres only one person in my heart. Other than that, everything else is just floating clouds!
Oh? A woman like Consort Yunxia actually had true love?
With pity in his eyes, Su Yu took out thest drop of his blood essence.
With a resounding Weng, the Eastern Emperor Bell became an ownerless item.
Su Yu sucked in a breath of air and the bell shrank to the size of a palm, falling into his palm.
The Royal Sacred artifact ranked 23rd could be said to be a rare treasure in the world.
Su Yu immediately injected his blood essence into the bell and refined it into his own.
Consort Yunxia saw this, but she couldnt do anything. She could only watch helplessly as her life-saving item fell into Su Yus hands.
After refining it, Su Yus gaze finally fell on Consort Yunxia. Without giving her any extra time, he said indifferently, Its over!
But just as Su Yu was about to make his move, a pitch-ck afterimage flew over from the distant horizon.
When he saw the afterimage, it was already toote.
An iparably thick chain suddenly wrapped around Princess Yun Xia and swept her away in an instant.
And that afterimage only arrived at this moment.
Chain... Su Yu stared at the direction where the chain had retreated, his eyes revealing a solemn light.
Kacha --
At the end of the world, in the endless fog, the sound of the chain rubbing against the ground suddenly rang out.
The sound reverberated throughout the entire world and everyones hearts, causing them to feel goosebumps all over.
Gradually, the fog rolled, as if a huge creature had walked out of the fog.
As expected, a giant pitch-ck shadow that was ten million feet tall gradually appeared in the fog.
All the gods held their breaths, but the sound of gulping could not be suppressed.
The Sea of bitterness giant, the legendary sea of bitterness giant!
As the giant shadow grewrger, the pressure it gave everyone grew stronger. It was like an ant blocking the path of the elephant.
Finally, the giant shadow arrived.
The Giant Shadow was a thousand miles away, but they could not see the head of the sea of bitterness giant even if they looked up.
Before the battle officially began, all the gods were stunned by its huge reminder.
Even eternal night and the others, who had fought nine different gods before, were shocked.
What... What kind of creature is this?Eternal night asked in shock.
Su Yu said calmly, The demon race, the sessor of the Devil Sword Emperor.
The Universe Sword Array, which had been passed down from the royal family of the Demon World, was the essence of the life of the Devil Sword Emperor.
Such arge demon race?Eternal night and the others were shocked as well. Sensing the other partys unfathomable aura, she focused her eyes and said, And their strength is unfathomable. They are on apletely different level from second sky gods!
Su Yus eyes shone with a deep light. He had finally arrived!
Sea of bitterness giant!
Bang --
As the sea of bitterness giant stood still, his huge foot stepped on the ground, creating a huge pit that was a million feet deep. The entire ground trembled violently.
A pair of iparablyrge blood-red eyes coldly looked down at them on the ground.
On his shoulder stood Princess Yunxia.
Her entire body trembled. It was unknown whether it was the fear of surviving the disaster or the excitement of killing Su Yu and the others.
The Sea of bitterness giant did not speak. He indifferently took off one end of the chain on his waist and whipped it towards Su Yu!
He remembered Su Yu!
The chain was extremely fast. When he saw the afterimage clearly, his physical body was already in front of him.
However, Su Yus reaction was also extremely fast. The moment he attacked, he shed like lightning.
Almost at the moment his body moved, the ce where he was originally standing was smashed by the chain that suddenly appeared.
The entire Earth was shattered by the chain. Endlessva spewed out, forming ake ofva.
If Su Yu was slightly dyed, he would definitely be heavily injured.
When the attack failed, the sea of bitterness giant flipped his wrist, and the chain swept violently on the ground, setting off a scorching inferno along the way.
Su Yu repeatedly dodged, and he was almost hit several times.
The other gods also hurriedly dodged, afraid that they would even touch the chain.
Looking at the chain wrapped around his waist, Su Yu frowned deeply. Other than his own strength, the sea of bitterness giants most frightening thing was this chain.
It was sturdy and unhurried, but it could also change in a myriad of ways.
Back then, when he had captured the gods, it was also this chain. Once he was entangled, there was almost no chance of escaping.
The thorny nature of the chain caused Su Yu to have no choice but to be serious. He shouted in a low voice, Law Cannon, open!
Hum Hum Hum --
The machinery below the sky sacred ship rotated, revealing a gap. From it hung an extremely ancient cannon.
In terms of caliber, it was ten times the size of an ordinary extermination cannon. The body of the cannon was carved with manyplicated patterns, and there were even some heavenly book characters embedded in it.
A wave of destructive energy that had been prepared for a long time was rapidly expanding.
Large amounts of nomological chain images surrounded the cannon.
A wave of destructive power that contained nomological power erupted at this moment.
A series of chains rushed out from the nomological cannon, enveloping the bitter sea giant with destructive power.
The entire demon world shook at this moment!
Mountains and rivers shattered, the heavens and earth cracked, revealing the world barrier. Within the range of billions of miles around the sea of bitterness giant, not a single de of grass could be seen. It was sted into the original form of the barrier.
The terror of this attack shocked everyone.
This was the sky sacred warships strongest attack, and it was also the attack Su Yu had prepared for the sea of bitterness giant!
Kacha --
A crisp sound of breaking rang out in the surroundings.
Looking over, the sea of bitterness giant pulled back the chains at the critical moment and blocked in front of him, using the chains to block this peerless attack.
Normally speaking, this attack was enough to heavily injure a first sky god.
However, he used the chains topletely block this attack.
More than half of the chains had been broken, and a small part was still connected.
The Sea of bitterness giant stared at the chains that were about to break. With an angry roar, the chains flew towards the Sky Saint warship.
Back off!Su Yu shouted, and the sacred sky ship retreated hundreds of millions of miles.
The chain hit the bow of the sacred sky ship.
However, the bow of the sacred sky ship... shattered!
One could imagine that if they were hit by that attack, they would definitely die.
The battle power of the Sea of bitterness giant soared again!
However, the most powerful attack of the sacred sky ship failed topletely destroy the chain.
Following that, the sea of bitterness giant, who was in a frenzy, whipped the chain and swept the surroundings. Su Yu and the others werent able to get close at all.
Eternal Night First Snows Crystal Eyes flickered as she watched. She swallowed hard. This is a first sky god?
In front of him, they didnt even have a chance to attack. How could they win?
Eternal Night Wuheng also said, Should we retreat? We have no chance of winning against a First Sky God!
Even bi wanqing rarely said, Young master, my premonition ispletely messed up. Im afraid that the future is bleak. Its best to think long-term.
The gods all nodded. Today, we stepped into the Devil World, exterminated two devil armies, and annihted the general of the Sacred Devil Hall. This is already a great achievement. The Sea of bitterness giants are not something we can deal with. We have no choice but to retreat.
However, Su Yu shook his head. If we dont annihte the sea of bitterness giants, our trip will be in vain!
After pondering for a moment, Su Yu took a deep breath and said, Use all your strength to attack that chain. We must destroy it!
His will was firm. The gods gritted their teeth and joined the battle.
The Sky Saint warship, the god Extermination Cannon, the Earth Dragon Beast, over a thousand warships, countless experts, and Su Yu and the others all attacked at the same time.
This was practically all of the power of the God Domain Empire, and it exploded with its peak power.
Die!The Sea of bitterness giant roared angrily, and it swung its chains in all directions.
With a sweep, arge number of battleships were destroyed, and more than half of the attacking energy was sted away. In an instant, more than half died.
And their attacks couldnt even touch the sides of the chains.
Su Yus eyes grew cold as he watched. This chain was too dangerous. It had to be destroyed, or else the casualties would be even more tragic.
Seven Thousand Divine Dao!At this moment, Su Yu shouted. Seven Thousand Divine Dao Phantoms appeared behind him. Each of them was three thousand feet tall.
The seven thousand Divine Dao Phantoms attacked together. At the instant the chainshed out, they immediately captured the real thing.
A pitch-ck, rough chain could be clearly seen. It carried an iparable, majestic power as it swept through arge number of Divine Dao Phantoms. However, its sweeping momentum gradually slowed down.
When more than half of the godsPhantoms were swept away, the chain was finally forced to stop. It was suppressed by the other 3,500 godsPhantoms.
The Sea of bitterness giant roared and struggled to move. The chain began to roll again.
Seeing this, su yu shouted, All of you, attack that gap!
Boom Boom Boom --
All kinds of divine abilities turned into destructive attacks that bombarded the gap that was about to break.
The Sea of bitterness giant saw this and roared angrily, pulling the chain with both arms and jerking it.
Chapter 1512 1515, Eternal Truth (4th Watch)
Kacha --
The chains moved at thest moment and were forcefully pulled out from the suppression of the gods shadow.
The enormous power caused the thousands of Gods shadows to be destroyed.
Seeing that the sea of bitterness giant was about to swing the chains again, at the critical moment, the purple light in Su Yus left eye shot into the nine heavens and emitted a magnificent purple light.
The illusory image of the chain shot out from his left eye.
Law of time! Freeze!
Kacha --
Thew descended, and the swinging chain stopped abruptly. The Sea of bitterness giant staggered and almost fell forward.
His expression became even more furious. The veins on his arms bulged, and he used all his strength to pull out the chain.
But at this time, their attack finally arrived.
Tens of thousands of attacks with different power converged into a single line andnded precisely at the gap.
Bang --
With a violent sound of breaking, the chains finally broke into two!
The suffering sea giant that was pulling the other chain lost its center of gravity and took a few steps back. Finally, he sat on the ground and smashed the mountains and rivers within a radius of tens of millions of miles.
This scene caused the gods and living beings to cry out in shock.
Su Yu said coldly, All living beings, Attack!
Boom Boom Boom --
Another tens of thousands of attacks descended like raindrops, enveloping the sea of bitterness giant.
The Sea of bitterness giant had lost its chain and only had a small section at its waist. It waspletely unable to resist and could only endure the attacks.
The attacks of ordinary gods and gods were fine, but the attacks of the sky sacred ship, the extermination cannon, and the Earth Dragon Beast were quite harmful to it.
Roar!The Sea of bitterness giant was rolling on the ground in pain.
Seeing this scene, the gods were extremely excited.
There was hope! They had hope to destroy the sea of bitterness giant that had threatened countless eras!
However, on the shoulder of the sea of bitterness giant, Princess Yunxia had a different expression.
It was as if she was excited, but it was also as if she was deeply pitying and mocking Su Yu and the others!
Su Yu also sensed that something was wrong and thought carefully. When his gaze swept past the broken chains, he suddenly thought of something. His expression gradually changed, and in the end, he could not help but look a little unsightly. Could it be...
Hahahaha...suddenly, the sea of bitterness giants painful roar came to an abrupt end. What reced it was actually a never-before-seenughter.
Theughter prated the demon world and shook the gxy for billions of miles.
The entire pce-shaped demon world shattered everywhere as if it was about to break.
Looking from afar, it seemed as if a baby was about to be born.
The gods froze on the spot and looked at each other with shock and unease.
Is he crazy? How can heugh after being bombarded by us?
Shouldnt you be paying attention to the sea of bitterness giant? He actuallyughed?The first Prince said in a deep voice, Ive been in the demon world for thousands of years, but this is the first time I know that the sea of bitterness giant canugh! No, somethings Wrong!
In their confusion, the suffering sea giant slowly stood up. There was no pain on his huge face, only the pleasure of relief, excitement, and high-spirited!
That almost rude face was very intelligent at this moment. When he lowered his head and stared at the creatures on the ground, he actually... spoke, Hehe, I really have to thank you. This emperor... No, its me. Im finally free!
Escaped? The gods were at a loss. They stared at the broken chain and instantly understood something.
He means that it was the chain that once bound him. In the end, we... cut off the chain?The gods were in disbelief.
Wasnt the chain his weapon? Why was it his restraint instead?
The first prince cried out in shock, You... you actually opened your mouth to speak! Also, that chain is actually a seal that binds you?
He was familiar with the secrets of the Devil World, but he had never known that the real use of that chain was not a weapon, but something that sealed him!
On the shoulder of the sea of bitterness giant, Consort Yunxia could not help but let out a breath of turbid air. Her eyes were moist, revealing her inner excitement. Its really the will of heaven! Its the will of heaven! I never thought that I would be able toplete Lords mission ahead of Time!
The first Prince said in a deep voice, Demon Consort, what exactly is going on? Who is the lord you speak of?
Consort Yunxia stared at him mockingly, her smile deep. You might as well ask Su Yu. Hes so smart, he might have already guessed it?
The gods all looked at Su Yu, their eyes filled with confusion and confusion.
Being stared at by everyone, Su Yus expression did not ease at all. He was so calm that it was terrifying. After a long while, he said, I was careless, I actually fell for it! That chain is indeed a seal!
He med himself. When he saw the chain, he should have thought of a living creature!
The Creation Dragon!
He was trapped by the strange chain and could not move. He was also unable to leave the forbidden ground of Ten Thousand Devils.
The chain that the sea of bitterness giant wrapped around his waist seemed to be a weapon, but in fact, it could also be a seal that suppressed him.
If not for that, why had he never stepped out of the devil world for so many years?
The reason was probably because this chain had bound him within the devil realm, preventing him from leaving.
And without knowing it, they had cut off the chain and released the sea of bitterness giant in disguise.
Hearing this, everyone was shocked.
Only the first prince shook his head and said, Thats impossible. Hes the first generation Devil Emperor, the person who created the Devil Realm. Who can bind him here?
However, Su Yus question made the first prince freeze on the spot. Then, who told you that hes the first generation Demon Emperor?
It was recorded in historical records!
Youre saying that he... hes not the first generation Demon Emperor?The first prince stuttered in a daze.
Su Yu nodded and shook his head. Not only is he not the first generation demon emperor, hes not even a demon! !
What? The first prince was shocked beyond words. The second and sixth princesses in the rear of the warship were also dumbfounded. They found it hard to believe that the sea of bitterness giant that had existed in the sea of bitterness for tens of millions of years was not a demon?
But he gave birth to a demon. Theres no falsehood in that, right?The first prince could not ept this reality.
Su Yu shook his head. This is what the historical records tell you. Someone else created the demon world and gave birth to the demon world.
Who?The first prince asked in confusion.
Su Yu said, That is the person who trapped the sea of bitterness giant here. If Im not wrong, he should be a descendant of the Devil Sword Emperor. However, for some reason, after sealing the sea of bitterness giant, he disappeared, leaving behind descendants of the Devil Sword Emperors bloodline like you.
After that, you were deceived by the sea of bitterness giant and mistakenly thought that he was the first Devil Emperor of your generation. Youve been deceived until today.
The first prince kept shaking his head at the wild spection. No, thats impossible. Everything is just a guess without any real evidence.
Su Yu sighed. How hard is it to have real evidence?? Ask the sea of bitterness giant why, as the descendant of the Devil Sword Emperor, he is afraid of the Golden me Forbidden Tree?? The Golden me Forbidden Tree is the main material used to refine the nine Yang sword array. The nine Yang Sword Array and the universe sword array of the devil world are the essence of the Devil Sword Emperors life.
Do you think its reasonable for a descendant of an emperor to be afraid of the inheritance of his ancestor?
This...the first prince was stunned. Yes, he had wondered why the sea of bitterness giant was afraid of the Golden me Forbidden Tree, but the golden me forbidden tree was just enough to counter the sea of bitterness giant.
The strangest thing was that the sea of bitterness giants blood was also just enough to counter the royal family.
How could this kind of creature, which could restrain each other, be amon blood enemy?
The first prince was shocked, and it took him a long time to gradually ept this absurd reality.
Hahahaha...the sea of bitterness giantughed toward the sky, he couldnt help but praise, As expected of a junior who could escape from me. Your intelligence is as close as a demon, and you can deduce more than half of the whole picture with just a few words! If I had not been patient and did not let you discover the secret of the chains, Im afraid that you would have seen through it too!
These words confirmed Su Yus guess.
Thats right! Back then, I was identally discovered by the descendant of the Devil Sword Emperor and sealed here. He originally nned to use me to nourish the descendant of the Devil Sword Emperor, but halfway through, he was summoned by a mysterious Almighty and Forgot Me Here!The Sea of bitterness giants eyes were filled with hatred. What do you think the Sea of bitterness is for? Its used to corrode my cultivation
Fortunately, he gave up halfway. Otherwise, when he finished setting up the sea of bitterness, even I couldnt stand that kind of corrosion
For tens of millions of years, Ive been trying to think of a way to break free from the seal. In the end, I thought of a way to escape. I cultivated the 10000 devil reincarnation curseand gradually transformed myself into a demon! This seal is ineffective against the demon race. If everything goes well, I can escape. In fact, Im already more than half a demon now. As long as I devour the current royal family of the demon race, Ill seed
Unfortunately, tens of millions of years ago, the Undying Demon Emperor sensed that I was suspicious and refused to be my food. He escaped from the demon world. I could only wait for tens of millions of years and prepare to drive the demon world to search for the Undying Demon Emperor in the gxy
But...the sea of bitterness giant looked at the broken chain at his waist, he couldnt help butugh. Who would have thought that you would break the seal by ident! I saved the time to find the Undying Demon Emperor and directly escaped!
Hearing this, the hearts of the gods sank to the bottom!
They... actually released a sealed ancient vicious creature!
The sea of bitterness giant lowered his head and stared at them. The corners of his mouth cracked into a ferocious arc. Ive told you the truth. As a token of my gratitude, Ive decided to give you a quick death!
Asura sword!The Sea of bitterness giant shouted in a low voice. Waves rolled in the sea of bitterness behind him. A blood-red longsword broke through the waves and flew in front of the sea of bitterness giant.
The blood-red sword was five million feet long, almost half the length of the sea of bitterness giant.
With a casual sweep, it could destroy five million living beings in the surrounding area.
This Asura sword was sealed together with you in the past. It has been lost in the sea of bitterness for hundreds of millions of years. Thank you for your hard work.The Sea of bitterness giant stroked the longsword with a nostalgic look on his face, then he said coldly, You have been silent for many years. I believe you havent been bloodthirsty for a long time, right? Hehe...
His blood-red eyes swept across and stared at everyone present!
Su Yus pupils constricted as the words Asura swordlingered in his mind.
On the Imperial Dao Saint Weapon Ranking List, the ninth-ranked item was the asura sword! !
The person who had once appeared briefly and swept through the heavens with this sword almost swept away the ninth-ranked Taiqing emperor on the spot.
Chapter 1513 1,516: Seize All The Treasures (5th Watch)
It was actually an item belonging to the sea of bitterness giant!
And the sea of bitterness giant was actually the mysterious person who had almost defeated the Emperor of Taiqing! !
Endless shock reverberated in Su Yus heart.
At this moment, the sea of bitterness giant raised the asura sword. The swords light was piercingly cold, reflecting all the living beings on the ground. He smiled sinisterly and said, Congrattions, you have be the first blood sacrifice after the birth of the Asura sword!
Swoosh --
The Asura sword shed down in the sky, and the entire demon world was instantly shattered, revealing the gxy outside.
The boundless sword edge destroyed all living beings with an unstoppable momentum.
Standing under the sword qi, Su Yu actually felt that the world was vast, but there was nowhere to hide.
It seemed that no matter how he dodged, he could not avoid this heaven-destroying sword.
At the critical moment, Su Yu bit the tip of his tongue. The piercing pain made his spirit shake, and he suddenly woke up.
His face gradually calmed down. He waved his hand and a snow-white disc appeared in his palm. Do you think youre invincible after escaping?
As soon as he said that, the disc expanded with the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it became ten times the size of the sacred sky ship.
Because of its huge size, the demon world, which was already in pieces,pletely exploded.
Space cracks and vortexes appeared everywhere. It was extremely dangerous.
Su Yu shouted, Everyone, give up fighting and enter the sacred sky ship and the Doomsday Board!
Shua Shua Shua --
They had long lost their fighting spirit, including the first snow of the eternal night.
With this sword, all of their divine abilities were in vain. It was impossible for them to fight against it.
Everyone quickly retreated into the weapons of the two great civilizations.
The appearance of the Doomsday Board also stunned the sea of bitterness giant. This is...
It was not until the hundreds of doomsday cannons on the doomsday board gathered their energy onto the small ball in the middle that their expressions finally changed. They sucked in a breath of cold air. Could this be...
Su Yu said coldly, Fortunately, you havent forgotten!
Boom --
The energy of the round ball gathered and exploded into an extremely terrifying destructive light pir.
In terms of terror, it was several times stronger than the Sky Holy Ship!
Just the illusory images of the Great Daows were as numerous as the hairs on an ox.
The expression of the suffering sea giant changed drastically as he recalled the scene of his body being identally prated by a terrifying power.
However,pared to the beam of light in front of him, the attack that he had encountered at that time was like a mere aftershock. It was almost negligible.
At that moment, the body of the asura sword that the suffering sea giant had shed down was like a living thing. It twisted at a strange angle and blocked this attack.
However, the remaining beam of light still pierced through the suffering sea giant without any difference.
He could not help but let out a shrill scream. His entire body was smashed like a sieve.
Su Yu was secretly shocked. He could not kill him even at such a close distance. This asura sword was really a big trouble!
If the asura sword had not blocked most of the attacks, this attack would have killed the suffering sea giant without a doubt!
But now, he had only suffered some serious injuries.
The suffering sea giant fell into an endless rage. He only had one blood-red eye left, and his killing intent was heaven-shaking. He said viciously, Little Bastard! You are ruining my good deed. I will destroy you! !
As he said this, the asura sword shed down in the air, carrying the power of extinction and full of killing intent.
Su Yus heart trembled violently. He gritted his teeth and took out a palm-sized cauldron from his bosom. He threw it into the air.
Instantly, the small cauldron grew from small torge. In the blink of an eye, it became a thousand feet in size.
Compared to the Asura sword that was five million feet in size, the nine dragons divine cauldron that had grown in size was still as small as dust.
However, when the asura sword struck it, it was like a kitchen knife striking an iron rod. With a bang, it was bounced back.
The Sea of bitterness giant, who held the long sword in his hand, did not notice for a moment. His arms shook violently, shattering all the bones in his body on the spot.
The Shura Sword in his hand fell with a whoosh.
The nine dragons divine cauldron, on the other hand, didnt move at all. It was as solid as a rock.
The suffering sea giant was shocked. What is it?
He had never seen anything in the world that could block the Shura Sword. Back then, Emperor Taiqings Taiji yin-yang wings had almost been destroyed by the Shura Sword.
Looking closely, he saw that it was a simple cauldron carved with nine divine dragons. It seemed particrly mysterious.
The Sea of bitterness giant was startled. It seemed somewhat familiar, but when he searched his mind, he cried out in shock, Ancient God Nine DragonsDao artifact, the nine dragons divine cauldron? How can he be in your hands... wait, hes Mine!
The Sea of bitterness giant came to his senses and revealed an ecstatic expression. His enormous palm grabbed out.
But Princess Cloudmist, who was on his shoulder, suddenly said in a hurry, Be careful, your Asura sword!
When the asura sword fell, Su Yu had unknowingly activated the world-destroying disk and opened the cave abode world inside, storing the asura sword that was five million feet long inside.
At the moment, more than half of the sword had already been stored inside.
The Sea of bitterness giant turned his head and looked. He was also furious, but he had no time to care about it. All that was left in his eyes was the nine dragons divine cauldron.
However, just as he was about to hold the nine dragons divine cauldron with one palm, the three flying dragons on it let out loud dragon roars at the same time.
Time and space, the dragon roars of the three dragons in his soul turned into the power ofw.
The nine dragons cauldron disappeared into thin air as if it had never appeared here.
Almost at the same time, a light shed in Su Yus palm, and the nine dragons cauldron shrank to the size of a palm and returned to his palm.
Su Yu put it into his pocket and immediately jumped onto the world-destroying disk.
At this moment, the world-destroying disk just happened to contain the asura sword.
Without saying anything, Su Yu put away the sky holy ship with one hand and sucked in the air with the other, grabbing the broken chain on the ground. Controlling the doomsday disk, he shuttled through the broken devil world and instantly disappeared without a trace.
The Sea of bitterness giant burst intoughter. Not only did he fail to grab the nine dragons divine cauldron, but the asura sword was also taken away. Well, even the sealing chain on the ground was taken away!
You! Seek! Death! !The bitter sea giantughed coldly. With a punch, he shattered the demon world that was blocking his body and took a step forward.
Instantly, all the stars within a radius of tens of thousands of miles were crushed into pieces by the powerful aura.
Snatching my Asura sword? HMPH, even the supreme pure Emperor doesnt have this ability!The bitter sea giant sneered. If the asura sword could be snatched away so easily, then why didnt the descendant of the Devil Sword Emperor take the Asura sword away?
It wasnt that he didnt want to, but with the strength of the descendant of the demonic sword emperor, he couldnt do it.
The Sea of bitterness giant stared in the direction where the world-destroying disk had disappeared. He hooked his finger and said, Come back!
Billions of gxies away, the world-destroying disk was escaping rapidly.
Inside the cave abode world, a long sword that was five million meters longy quietly inside.
Su Yu was standing on the body of the sword. He used the Milky Way star sand to quickly extract the mark inside.
But after trying for a long time, he only managed to extract a trace of blood that was almost negligible!
God crane said, Master, the grade of this item is far higher than the Gctic Stardust. In addition, the original masters cultivation is powerful and the divine blood is extremely stubborn. If you want topletely erase the mark, Im afraid youll need several years of continuous purification.
Several years? Su Yu frowned. Im afraid we cant even wait for a moment.
As soon as Su Yu finished speaking, the Shura Sword suddenly vibrated. The tip of the sword coldly pierced through several cabins and blocked the back of the doomsday disk.
The Shura Sword released a shocking Shura power on its own. It actually resisted the driving force of the doomsday disk and rushed toward the direction of the Devil World.
Not good! Were retreating quickly!Eternal Nights solemn voice came from the control room.
Su Yus expression darkened as well. He gritted his teeth and said, Open the space and release this sword!
The only way was to give up on this treasure. Otherwise, if they were brought back to the sea of bitterness giant, everyone would die!
They no longer had a trump card that could kill the sea of bitterness giant. They could only escape.
Kacha --
The space below opened. However, the asura sword actually had its own consciousness. It gave birth to an Asura power and dragged the swords body to prevent it from falling off the world annihtion disc.
Su Yus expression changed drastically. HMPH! Youre courting death!
Soul Devouring!Su Yus be split open and a stream of devouring power suddenly shot towards the asura sword.
Since the asura sword had a sword spirit, the sword spirit had a soul.
Sure enough, the moment the devouring power appeared, the asura sword immediately trembled.
But it was extremely tenacious. It did not immediately surrender. Instead, it increased its speed and pushed against the world annihtion disc, retreating rapidly.
Everyone was shocked. Was it going to jump off the ship to escape? If that was the case, the doomsday disk that Su Yu had spent so many years painstakingly working on would fall into the hands of the enemy. How could Su Yu be willing to ept this?
At this moment, two afterimages rushed in from the open space entrance at lightning speed without any warning.
Eternal night first snow shouted, Who are you?
When she saw the two figures clearly, her gaze turned cold and she attacked without hesitation.
Lady Eternal Night, please calm down!One of them stretched out his hand and blocked her attack, easily neutralizing it.
Eternal night first snow said coldly, Zhan wushuang, you still dare toe? Because of you, sister Xue Yis life and death are unknown. The Demon World is also nowhere to be seen. I was just worried that I wouldnt be able to find you to settle the score!
Zhan wushuang said apologetically, I dont want to either, but please give me a chance to make up for it.
How are you going to make up for it if you cant find her?Eternal night first snow did not buy it.
Zhan wushuang said, I may not be good at finding people, but I might be unique in suppressing all the divine weapons in the world.
He looked at the Asura sword with evil intentions and gave a faint smile.
Eternal night first snow was skeptical just now and said, You didnt lie to us again?
Im not lying!Zhan wushuang nodded and cupped his fists at Su Yu. I wanted to help brother Su and save Miss Luo, but who knew... sigh... Im willing to help brother Su suppress this sword. Consider it mypensation.
Su Yu looked at him and then at hanxuan, who was staring at him. He nodded and said, Sure, if you can suppress it, I Wont me you for what happened with Xueyi.
Zhan wushuang chuckled. Then, Ill begin!
He came before the asura sword. For some reason, the asura sword trembled, and there was a hint of fear.
Su Yu was secretly surprised. In terms of strength, the weapon spirit of the asura sword should be able to sense that Su Yu was stronger than him.
However, he was not afraid of Su Yu at all. On the contrary, he was afraid of Zhan Wushuang.
Emperor Killing Sword!Zhan wushuang shouted. A strange-looking longsword with teeth marks on both sides appeared above his head.
The moment this sword appeared, the asura sword let out a humming sound. It whimpered non-stop, as if it was intimidated by this Phantom.
What was even more peculiar was that the crane God also revealed fear on its face. It flickered unpredictably before finally turning into starlight and returning to Su Yus palm.
In Su Yus mind, the Crane Gods terrified voice rang out, Master, that sword seems to have a special deterrent effect on the spirit of our Royal Dao Sacred Weapon!
Chapter 1514 1,517, The Girl With Strange Strength
Su Yus gaze was solemn as he stared at Zhan wushuang with a meaningful gaze, he muttered in his mind, Thats because thats the second ranked Emperor Dao sacred weapon, the emperors killing sword. It can kill all living beings, including the weapon spirit! In addition, all of you are Emperor Dao sacred weapons. The difference in levels is even more intimidating to all of you. Even the Shura Sword Spirit is terrified, let alone you.
The Asura sword quieted down and stopped causing trouble.
Zhan Wushuang was expressionless. He grabbed the phantom of the emperors killing sword and inserted it beside the asura sword. Brother Su, as long as the asura sword doesnt leave the Phantom, the spirit of the Asura sword wont dare to cause trouble.
However, what he met was Su Yus meaningful eyes.
Zhan Wushuang was expressionless. He cupped his fists and said, In that case, Ill take my leave.
With that, he led hanxuan out of the Doomsday Board.
Before he left, he turned around and nced at Su Yus crown.
As she watched the Doomsday Board leave, hanxuan said unhappily, Hes so rude. He didnt even say thank you!
Zhan Wushuangs expression showed a hint of worry. He said, Im the one who should say thank you.
AH? On what basis?Hanxuan was rather indignant.
Zhan wushuang said, He seemed to have recognized the secret of my possession of the emperors four-piece set. However, he let me go so easily without any intention of getting his hands on it. Dont you think I should be thanking him?
If Su Yu really wanted to keep him, given that both sides were evenly matched, there was no way he could escape.
Su Yu did not have the intention to kill, so he restrained himself.
Hes not such a person.The strange thing was that Hanxuan, who was angry at Su Yus rudeness just now, was now defending Su Yu.
Zhan wushuang said, Maybe. Lets leave quickly. This ce is not a ce to stay for long!
In the world ending te, Su Yus hands behind his back tightened and loosened at times, showing the struggle in his heart.
After a long time, he let out a soft breath and stared at the Phantom of the Emperors killing sword.
The emperors four-piece set, the divine throne of Heaven and earth, and the Phantom of the Emperors killing sword are all on him...Su Yu felt extremely pressured. Could it be that the heavens favor him so much that the four-piece set is destined to be prepared for him, the natural-born emperor?
He could capture Zhan Wushuang and interrogate the clues of the four-piece set. In fact, this idea did arise in his mind.
However, in a battle between heaven and Earth, reason always held the upper hand.
Firstly, Zhan Wushuang had just helped him suppress the asura sword. He had absolutely no reason to repay kindness with enmity.
Secondly, using brute force to force people to hand over precious items was something he disdained to do. If he wanted to snatch it, he had to snatch it openly. He absolutely could not do such a despicable thing!
After calming down the delusional thoughts in his heart, Su Yu said, Speed up and leave immediately.
Eternal night said, Which direction?
After pondering for a moment, Su Yu said, Return to the God Domain Empire!
Everyone was stunned. Eternal night first snow said hesitantly, Will this implicate the innocent creatures of the God Domain Empire? We can escape again, but they... Im afraid that with a thought, the sea of bitterness giant will turn them into ashes.
Su Yu shook his head. Although the gxy is big, it is still the end. We can not escape if we only escape. I want to fight in the God Domain Empire!
Ah? Everyone sucked in a cold breath. Fight? Against the Sea of suffering giant?
Was there a chance of victory?
But I need you to buy some time. Ill leave the task of avoiding the sea of suffering giant to you,Su Yu said.
Eternal Nights first snow nodded. Dont worry. Unless we die, we will never give up on a sliver of hope.
Nodding, Su Yu turned and entered the secret room of the main warehouse.
The Sea of bitterness giant had the absolute strength of a first sky. It was easier said than done to fight it?
It seems that we can only makest-minute preparations. Hope is useful.Su Yu muttered. With a move of his soul, he entered the nine Jade Spirit Pearl.
In the cave abode world that they had not seen for a long time, Shengge transformed into a beautiful girl and was busy cleaning the nursery.
Sensing Su Yus arrival, she immediately shed over. There was a hint of bitterness and also a hint of excitement. You havente for so many years. You thought that the nine Jade Spirit Pearl was lost?
Su Yu said, Its hard to exin. Ive been bitterly cultivating for so many years, and I really cant find the time.
Hearing Su Yus patient exnation, Sheng Ge was ttered and quickly said, Its okay, its okay. Dont mind our feelings. Well be very embarrassed if you do this.
We? Su Yu was stunned. Besides Sheng Ge, was there anyone else here?
Confused, Su Yu shook his head and rushed to the nursery. Out of the blue, he saw a young girl in colorful clothes, about ten years old, bending over in the nursery to pull out the Indian silver bamboo saplings.
Su Yu shouted coldly, Who is it?
The young girl dressed in colorful clothes was not aware that there was someone behind her and was shocked. She turned her head and said angrily, Are you trying to scare me to death?
She was still holding a Indian silver bamboo in her mouth and her words were unclear.
Su Yuughed in anger. Stealing its spiritual item and still daring to be so arrogant!
Chi --
A golden me forbidden wooden sword appeared in Su Yus palm and he shed horizontally.
The multicolored-clothed young girl raised her eyebrows and was so angry that her silver teeth trembled. WAAA, this is too much!
Her slender palm went against the sharp sword light and suddenly grabbed.
What shocked Su Yu was that she was able to easily grab the forbidden golden wood longsword!
The forbidden golden wood longsword that could cut through anything was actually unable to cut open her palm. It didnt even break her skin.
What surprised Su Yu even more was that the multicolored-clothed young girl had boundless strength. When she grabbed the forbidden golden wood longsword and pulled, Su Yu was almost pulled.
Moreover, she didnt seem to have used her full strength.
The moment she didnt pull, the young girl seemed to be angry. She actually lowered her head and bit down on the forbidden golden wood longsword.
Kacha --
What shocked Su Yu was that she actually bit down on the forbidden golden wood longsword.
Not only that, she actually started chewing with relish. Her face was full of disdain as she said, How disgusting! Its not even as good as the old Indian silver bamboo!
Youre courting death!Su Yus gaze turned cold, and a golden light shed in his palm as a small golden bell appeared. It expanded in mid-air, and with a bang, it fell down, pinning the little girl inside.
The little girl was so angry that her eyebrows were raised. Her two fists pounced on the Supreme Eastern Emperor Bell, actually causing the bell to buzz incessantly.
Su Yu was extremely shocked when he saw this. Su Yu had personally experienced the might of the Supreme Eastern Emperor Bell. Even when the sky saint battleship was fully charged up with energy, it did not shake the bell in the slightest.
This multicolored-clothed young girls strength was truly astonishing. Just a casual p from her would shake it to the point that it seemed as if it was about to break!
The following scene made Su Yu feel even more incredulous. Her pping was ineffective and she actually opened her mouth to bite.
The terrifying thing was that ayer of debris was really bitten off by her.
With it in her mouth, the multicolored-clothed young girls face was filled with excitement and excitement. Delicious! This is really delicious!
As she spoke, she continued to bite down.
Su Yu felt his heart ache as he watched. This was the Imperial Dao Sacred artifact ranked 23rd. It had yet to warm up in his hands, yet it was about to be eaten by this strange-strength young girl.
Anger rose from within Su Yus heart. Immediately, three rays of light shot out from his eyes, faintly revolving around the illusionary image of thew chains.
Space-time reversalw!
The three-colored light pir enveloped the multicolored-clothed young girl. The power of time, space, and thew of the soul carried her into the space-time reversal.
However, what made Su Yus eyes widen was that the little girl twisted her body in dissatisfaction and broke free from thews of reverse time. She excitedly continued biting.
Su Yu was extremely shocked. Even the sea of bitterness giant could not ignore thews of reverse time. Just what was this girl?
Seeing that she was about to bite through the supreme one Eastern Emperor Bell, Su Yu was anxious. He took out an iparablyrge and rough chain that carried the corrosive aura from the sea of bitterness.
It was the chain that had sealed the sea of bitterness giant!
Open!Su Yu opened a crack on the Supreme Eastern Emperor Bell. The chain in his hand flew out quickly and wrapped around the little girl in an instant.
The little girls body was not as thick as the chain. She was like a little grasshopper that had been tied up.
However, it was this little grasshopper that had actually used both hands to open the chain and was about to escape.
How could Su Yu allow her to escape? His hands shook violently and more chains smashed over, pressing the little girl under the pile of chains.
Looking from afar, the shape was like a small mountain.
Even so, the small mountain of chains continued to shake. From within, the angry voice of the little girl gnashing her teeth could be heard, You bastard, how dare you treat me like this, Im going to eat you!
The small mountain shook for a long time, but it was still not truly broken.
Su Yu could not help but wipe away the cold sweat on his forehead. Where did this terrifying little girle from.
At this moment, Sheng ge finally caught up. She looked at her messy surroundings in shock, What happened?
Su Yu red at her, Why did you not report the appearance of a dangerous creature in the nine Jade Spirit Pearl?
Ah?Sheng ge just realized that Su Yu had just fought with something to the death. She said anxiously, Sheng Ge is ipetent, please punish me, Master. I really dont know what broke in!
She was extremely shocked. Something had barged in, and neither she nor Su Yu had noticed it!
Looking at her appearance, it did not seem like she was faking it. Su Yus expression softened slightly. Forget it. I did not even notice when this creature had entered. How could you detect it?
Sheng GE was still ashamed. She asked with concern, Is master injured?
Su Yu shook his head. Fortunately, I managed to obtain two powerful treasures and barely suppressed it. Otherwise, there would really be danger.
Recalling the girls strange strength and the teeth that could be crushed by the supreme eastern Emperor Bell, Su Yu shuddered.
Im relieved that Master is fine.Sheng ge patted her small chest andined, Master was attacked. Why did Xiao Die just stand by and watch?
Su Yu was stunned. Xiao Die?
Sheng ge blinked. Yes, its a mutated nine-colored chaos butterfly. She broke out of the cocoon and transformed into human form. Strange, this guy should be stealing food in the nursery. Why didnt she appear at the critical moment?? HMPH, seriously!
Wait... Su Yu was stunned. She transformed into a human form? Stealing in the nursery?
He could not help but look at the pile of chains that piled up into a small hill. With a strange expression, he said, Are you talking about a young girl who is about ten years old and wearing colorful clothes?
Sheng ge blinked her clear ck and white eyes, Yes.
Su Yus expression became even more strange, She has infinite strength and can eat anything?
Eh! How do you know everything? Didnt I tell you?Shengge stared at Su Yu strangely.
The veins on Su Yus forehead throbbed. After a while, he said in a low voice, If its her, I think Ive seen her before.
AH? Youve already seen her? I still want to give you a surprise.Shengge was a little disappointed.
The veins on Su Yus forehead throbbed even more violently. He stared at shengge and said, Not only have I seen her, I even fought with her for no reason!
What? Xiao Die had a conflict with master... wait...Shengge turned her head stiffly to look behind her and stammered, The fierce creature that master mentioned, could it be Xiao Die?
Su Yu red at her unhappily. What do you think? This is such a big surprise!
They fought to the death and worked for a long time, but in the end, they ended up hitting their own people!
Three Chapters Update Tomorrow Night.
Chapter 1515 1518, Destruction Of Lightning (First Update)
Sheng GEs face was filled with shock as she stared dumbly at the swaying chain hill. She said in a daze, I... She...
Su Yu red at her and pulled out her palm. The thick chain was pulled back.
In the end, the figure of the strange girl was gone.
HMM?Su Yu was surprised. Why was she gone?
At this moment, Su Yu suddenly felt that the end of the chain was extremely heavy. She nced at it with her irvoyance and couldnt help butugh.
The section of the chain was eaten hollow by the strange-strength girl. She burrowed into the chain and ate it heartily.
No wonder the chain Hill didnt move for a long time. So thats why!
She really could eat anything. The chain that sealed the sea of bitterness giant was no exception!
But speaking of which, her teeth were a little too terrifying.
The Sea of bitterness giants divine abilities were overwhelming, but it was only after being sealed by the chains for tens of millions of years that Su Yu and the others were able to barely break free.
But what about the strange-strength girl? She directly ate this chain that had sealed him for countless years!
Come out!Su Yu shouted angrily, and the chains shook.
The strange-strength girl who was eating happily was caught off guard and fell to the ground with her butt shaking.
Aiyo!The strange-strength girl rubbed her butt and raised her head angrily. When she realized it was Su Yu again, she stood up with bared teeth and brandished her ws, Ya! You Bastard, why do you always disturb me? Im going to eat you! AO ~
Seeing that the strange-strength girl was going to pounce on him again, Shengge finally knew why there was a conflict between them.
Xiao Die, stop. How can you be rude to master?Shengge berated.
The strange thing was that the girl with strange strength was not afraid of Su Yu, but she was very respectful of Shengge. She immediately restrained herself and lowered her hands. She stood obediently on the spot like an obedient child and did not dare to raise her head.
After Shengge berated her, she shrank her neck as if she was very afraid of her.
Su Yu looked at her and clicked his tongue in wonder. This fearless little killing Star, why is she afraid of You?
Shengge said a little embarrassedly, She probably thinks of me as her biological sister.
From the moment Xiaodie was discovered, Shengge had been taking care of her. To Xiaodie, who had just been born, Shengge was no different from a rtive.
Thinking back to when Xiaodie was still in her butterfly form, she was very attached to shengge. Everything made sense.
Finally, someone could subdue her. Su Yu was relieved. Otherwise, he would not have been able to do anything to the strange-strength girl.
She was not afraid of the power ofws and was able to swallow the emperors path sacred weapon. Her strange strength was also shocking. She was simply an invincible little overlord!
I see,Su Yu said slowly, he sized up little butterfly and said, This is interesting. Nine-colored chaos butterfly, ording tomon sense, is born in human form. After breaking out of the cocoon, it transformed into a butterfly shape. Finally, it evolved into a worm shape and became a queen insect. This mutated nine-colored chaos butterfly seems to be the exact opposite!
Shengge said, Ive asked little butterfly before. Shes also confused. Maybe its rted to the mutation. All creatures in the world, as long as theres a mutation, will surpassmon sense.
Su Yu nodded and then shook his head.
No matter how strong the mutation was, it would not reverse the normal evolution process. Little Butterfly was a little strange!
But no matter how strange it was, she became a great help to Su Yu.
After thinking for a while, Su Yu took out the nine dragons divine cauldron.
As soon as this item appeared, Xiao Die suddenly raised her head. Her eyes shone like two little suns, and her mouth drooled. Its so delicious! Sister, I want to eat that.
Su Yus face darkened, and sheng ge quickly scolded, You only know how to eat! Youre not allowed to eat anything that belongs to the owner. How many times do I have to repeat myself?
Xiao die shivered and quickly lowered her head, but she kept peeking at the nine dragons divine cauldron.
Su Yu took out two diluted drops of the nine dragons ancient Gods blood and gave each drop to Sheng Ge and Xiao Die.
Sheng ge took it and immediately felt the terrifying power ofws contained within it. She said in shock, This... What kind of heaven and earth spiritual liquid is this? Its actually so terrifying? If the energy within is released, it should be enough to kill an entire area, right?
Su Yu expressionlessly retrieved the nine dragons divine cauldron and said, Its a type of divine blood. After you consume it, it will have unexpected benefits to your bodys evolution.
Divine blood? What kind of Gods blood would be so terrifying?Sheng ge clicked her tongue, but then she thought of something and said, Oh right, Xiao Die has a butterfly body and only eats heaven and earth spirit items. Shes never interested in the flesh and blood of any living creature.
When she was still a caterpir, Su Yu had tried to take the flesh and blood of Old Monster Wanxiang.
In the end, it didnt eat it at all.
Wow! What a delicious thing!What surprised Shengge and Su Yu was that Xiaodies face was filled with disdain at first, but she slowly realized that this drop of Gods blood was different from the others, and she cheered.
She was so excited that she swallowed the gods blood in one gulp.
When the mysterious ancient god energy covered her body and transformed it, Xiao die was even happier. She opened her small palm to Su Yu and asked eagerly, I want more! Give it all to me.
You wish!Su Yu rolled his eyes and said seriously, This divine blood contains too much power ofws, so its not suitable to take too much. When I find a way to continuously take it, Ill give you more.
Humph! Stingy, stingy, master is stingy!Xiao Dies face immediately fell as she rolled on the ground and kept shouting.
You eat and drink me, and you still call me stingy?The veins on Su Yus forehead jumped again and again. He felt that his good temper was about to break, and he had the urge to hang her up and give her a good spanking.
Taking a deep breath, Su Yu stepped over him and came to the front of the nursery.
In the nursery, there was a gold and a silver, two spiritual nts that were a hundred thousand feet tall.
The silver was naturally the Indian silver bamboo. It was cultivated since Su Yu first obtained the nine Jade Spirit Pearl. If he counted, it had been cultivated for more than twenty years.
In the few years master was in seclusion, two years ago, master met the requirement of ten thousand years old. Now, it is already twelve thousand years old,sheng GE looked up at the Indian silver bamboo and muttered.
Su Yu stared at the ten-thousand-year-old Indian silver bamboo. Other than being taller, the most notable difference between it and the ordinary Indian silver bamboo was that its entire body was dark. It was no longer shining with silver light, but carried traces of dark silver-white.
With a thought, Su Yu tried to touch it with his palm, but heard Sheng ge shout urgently, Be careful!
Su Yu reacted extremely quickly and immediately withdrew his hand. At this moment, a string of ck Lightning was released from the surface of the Indian silver bamboo.
Even though Su Yu was able to withdraw his hand rather quickly, he was still struck by a faint bolt of lightning.
His body suddenly turned into ashes, leaving behind only his nominalized body.
Sheng ge shouted, Ah! Master! !
She never expected Su Yu to die just like that!
Sob sob, master... Youre dead, what should I do?Sheng Ge started to cry.
At this moment, a pure lifew surrounded Su Yus nominalized body. His body quickly recovered and he even maintained his living posture. He said, Why are you crying? I Wont die so easily!
His gaze waspletely focused on the Indian silver bamboo. His eyes were filled with shock.
Chapter 1516 1,519, Heaven And Earth Sword Formation (Second Watch)
Any spirit nt that exceeded the upper limit of its normal age would undergo a mutation.
When the Indian silver bamboo, which originally only had a lifespan of 900 years, reached a thousand-year age, it gave birth to purple lightning. However, it was very weak and Su Yu didnt care.
Who knew that ten thousand yearster, the Lightning would evolve to such a terrifying level.
Even a second sky god would be in extreme danger if he was hit.
A trace of excitement appeared between Su Yus brows. It was not a waste of twenty years of painstaking cultivation. I have finally gained something!
Sheng Ge, who was at the side, smiled and said, This ten thousand-year-old Indian silver bamboo is probably one of a kind even after countless times in the world. Only the Supreme Breathing Earth can cultivate a divine tree that has an unlimited age. You Dont know that Xiao Die dares to steal everything, but she doesnt dare to get close to this Indian silver bamboo. We can know how powerful this divine tree is.
Oh? Su Yu was slightly surprised. Xiao Dies terrifying gnawing power was actually fearful of the ten-thousand-year-old Indian silver bamboo?
This bolt of lightning shouldnt be a threat to her, right?
With some doubt, Su Yu sized up the divine bamboo again. Suddenly, he realized that on the top of the divine bamboo, amidst a silver bamboo leaf, there was something the size of a fist. It was round, and its entire body was shining with silver light. He didnt know what it was.
Whats That?Su Yu was a little surprised.
Sheng ge said, Its the fruit of the Indian silver bamboo. It grew after 10,000 years. It was this big when it appeared, and then it was 2,000 years older. Its still that big.
Fruit?Su Yu was stunned. Bamboo could bear fruit?
There was no record of the Indian silver bamboo bearing fruit in any records.
Thats strange.Su Yu flew up and subconsciously wanted to reach out to receive it, but his hand suddenly stopped midway.
He had already suffered from the Indian silver bamboos lightning and thunder, and he did not want to take the risk again.
After thinking for a while, Su Yu said to Xiao die, Come, try and see if theres poison.
Ah! You, you want to poison me to death! I Wont eat it, i definitely wont eat it!Xiao Dies head was like a rattle-drum, and her small body was still trying to shrink back.
Su Yu was very sharp and noticed that her eyes were always on this fruit. Although she tried very hard to hide the fear in her heart, she could not hide it no matter what.
It actually made her feel fear. It seemed that this fruit was very unusual.
He found a jade sword and a jade box. Su Yu flipped his wrist, and the jade sword cut through the silver fruits bud, and the silver fruit fell into the jade box.
Su Yu immediately sealed it with his divine power.
Through the Jade Box, Su Yu did not sense anything special about the silver fruit. He did not know why Xiao Die was so afraid of it.
He did not have time to pay too much attention to it. With a thought, the Indian silver bamboo rose up by its roots.
After waiting for so long, I can finally refine the heaven and Earth Sword Array!Su Yu could not suppress his excitement. After obtaining this sword manual for so many years, he finally had the chance to use his strongest move.
At the same time, Su Yu swept his gaze towards a spirit nt burning with golden mes beside the Indian silver bamboo, the golden me forbidden tree.
The seed that he obtained back then had already grown into a towering giant tree. It was 4,000 years old. Although it was not as old as the Golden me Forbidden Tree, it was still a rare divine tree in the world.
However, it would be a pity to chop it off just like that.
Sheng ge smiled and said, Master, theres no need to feel regretful. The Golden me Forbidden Tree is different from ordinary divine trees. As long as its roots are left behind, it can continue to grow without affecting its age.
That would be great!Su Yu was delighted. If he waited another ten years, the Golden me Forbidden Tree would also grow into a ten-thousand-year-old divine tree. It would then be another divine tree of Heaven and earth.
With a thought, the golden me forbidden tree was uprooted from the ground.
Carrying the two divine trees, Su Yu returned to the outside world.
Gazing at the two divine trees that had been nurtured for many years, Su Yu was filled with anticipation. He took out a palm-sized cauldron. The cauldron was warm, as if there was a me burning inside it.
The great deste furnace is something that Ive painstakingly obtained. Without it, Im afraid theres no way to refine the two divine trees,Su Yu muttered.
Following that, Su Yu took out the Ten Thousand Soul Stone, South Sea Divine Crystal, and many other supporting materials. Any one of them was an item that Su Yu had spent a lot of effort to obtain.
After adjusting his state of mind, Su Yu immediately began refining.
At the same time, the sea of bitterness giant, who was staring at the depths of the starry sky with a cold smile, suddenly had a change in expression. How is this possible? What was it that suppressed my asura sword?
He had been controlling the Shura Sword and bringing it back with the world-destroying disk.
Who knew that an inexplicable resistance would suddenly appear and cut off the connection between him and the Shura Sword Spirit.
Princess Yunxia was also slightly shocked. She pondered and said, Could it be that Kids Milky Way Stardust?
Impossible!The Sea of bitterness giant was particrly certain. The ranking of the Milky Way Stardust is far inferior to the Shura Sword. It is impossible to purify the mark of this emissary without several years of time. There must be an expert involved!
Expert... Princess Cloudmist frowned deeply. So many years have passed. Are there really experts in the Star River Divine Realm?
The sea of bitterness giant frowned. Theoretically speaking, its impossible for them to still exist. Those endless years alone can obliterate them. Immediately chase after them. That Little Bastard dared to take this emissarys Asura sword. Hes already dead. Whats more, he has ancient God Nine DragonsDao artifact. This is a sin. He will die without a doubt!
Bang --
The bitter sea giant took a step forward, causing the river of stars to churn and create massive waves.
The countless stars along the way suddenly trembled, and those that were a million meters away from him were directly shattered into dust.
After the Shura sword was suppressed, the World Annihtion Disk used all of its power to instantly break through tens of millions of kilometers of the river of stars and gallop through the river of stars.
At this moment, a shocking fluctuation came from behind them. Everyone was shocked.
Looking from afar, they saw an iparably majestic giant at the end of the gxy behind them. He was stepping on the giant waves of the gxy and chasing after them at an extraordinary speed.
Almost every step he took brought them closer to each other.
After ten breaths, the sea of bitterness giant was already standing behind them.
Eternal Night Wuheng was shocked. How can he be so fast?
Bi Wanqings purple eyes shone with a brilliant purple light and enveloped the sea of bitterness giant. After a while, she said, He has the power of Asura and is rapidly mutating.
Everyone looked carefully and indeed found that clusters of ck feathers were growing on the sea of bitterness giants body.
A pair of pitch-ck wings rapidly condensed on his back.
The mutation of the Shura Creatures?Eternal Night First Snows face turned slightly pale. She was too familiar with this scene.
Previously, when she fought with the general of the Saint Demon Hall, the Shura mutation of the other party made her in a dangerous situation.
Eternal Night Wuheng said in a deep voice, It seems that the reason why the creatures of the Saint Demon Hall in the demon world could be mutated is probably because of this half-shura, half-demon, sea of bitterness giant!
Hehehe...a creepy voice came from the starry sky, Ants, is my Asura sword easy to take?
Everyones heart sank. If they were caught up, they would die.
They could only buy time to buy two days for Su Yu!
Chapter 1517 1,520, Life And Death Pursuit (Third Watch)
Eternal night was decisive. Extermination Cannon, Earth Dragon Beast, World Annihtion Cannon, activate!
Many powerful civilization weapons immediately appeared on the disk. Beams of destructive light exploded, bombarding the starry sky behind them.
Hehe, when the divine realm wasplete, even stronger civilization weapons couldnt do anything to me. Whats a few low-level weapons?Amidst the dust, the sea of bitterness giants body was covered in ck feathers, blocking all attacks, he was unscathed.
Eternal night impermanences expression darkened, and he said, Cover the Doomsday Disk!
Xiu Xiu Xiu --
Thirty Earth Dragon Beasts were thrown down. They chose to self-destruct one after another, shattering the stars in all directions. They also blew up the Endless River of stars into a myriad of giant waves.
For a time, the gxy was in chaos.
The Sea of bitterness giant narrowed his eyes and snorted. Two terrifying gales spurted out from his nostrils, sweeping away the dust and the giant waves.
However, the world annihtion board disappeared without a trace.
The Sea of bitterness giant stared at the unfathomable gxy below and sneered, Hiding in the gxy? Heh Heh, if you escape just like that, it would be the greatest joke in the world!
Antarctic Divine Ice!The Sea of bitterness giant stepped into the gxy. Extreme coldness rushed into the gxy, freezing the surrounding thousands of kilometers into ice.
The gxy instantly turned into a river of ice.
The deste beasts that could not escape in time could be clearly seen in the river of ice!
The Sea of bitterness giant looked andughed mockingly, Oh? You escaped very quickly.
With that said, he took another step forward.
In the end, another ten million kilometers of the gxy froze into ice.
The tail of the apocalyptic disk that was hiding at the bottom of the gxy was frozen by the cold air and instantly turned into broken ice.
The cold air followed the tail and quickly spread into the interior of the doomsday disk, endangering the living beings inside.
Eternal night said decisively, Give up the tail!
Under his control, the doomsday disk entered a state of partial disintegration. Everything outside the tail was freed from the main body.
However, this was only a temporary solution. Any kick from the sea of bitterness giant could freeze the lives of all of them.
At this critical moment, bi wanqing bit her red lips. Let me scout the way for everyone.
She was best at spying, including fate.
The purple light in her eyes reached its peak, as if it could not withstand such pressure. The blood at the corner of her eyes filled up and slowly slid down.
The intense pain caused her eyes to tremble uncontrobly and close at any moment.
However, she relied on her willpower to persevere. After a few breaths, she said with a pale face, Fate is chaotic. The only thing that matters is disobedience.
Go against it? This was the path of survival that Bi Wanqing had seen, but what was the meaning of this?
Just as she was about to ask, BI Wanqings eyes were covered in blood. The purple light was dim, and her delicate body was so weak that she fell into aa.
Anyone could see how dangerous it was to excessively pry into fate.
Eternal night first snow immediately helped her up. Her eyes were filled with gratitude, and her gaze became even more determined. Royal brother, dont let her efforts go to waste!
Nodding deeply, eternal nights endless thoughts revolved. He racked his brains, and a light suddenly shed in his mind. He said, The so-called reverse, could it be that shes going against the Gxy?
The source of the gxy came from the east. Bi Wanqing meant that there was a glimmer of hope in the east?
And wasnt the east the direction of the God Domain Empire, the direction Su Yu had requested?
His heart rejoiced. Eternal Nights endless immediately controlled the world annihtion disk, and it rapidly moved against the river of stars.
As a result, an unexpected scene appeared.
In the reverse flow, there was a faint force pulling it, causing the World Annihtion Disks speed to increase by several times, instantly increasing the distance between it and the sea of bitterness giant.
Along the way, one could clearly see that the deste beasts at the bottom of the river were using this force to rapidly traverse the bottom of the river of stars.
A strange force!Eternal Night Wuheng was pleasantly surprised, but at the same time, he was extremely surprised.
Eternal Nights first snow also found it unbelievable. To be able to draw out such a fast speed, and it seems to have existed for a long time, the source of this power is so powerful that its hard to imagine! Could it be that the small gxy divine realm really hides an unknown secret?
Eternal night said excitedly, This gxy is definitely not as simple as it looks! You must know that we lost the ancient divine realm and sank into the sea, and the source of the water in the sea is this gxy!
How vast was the lost kingdom? It was thousands of timesrger than the gxy divine realm.
However, the lost kingdom was submerged by the river of stars that flowed down from the gxy divine realm, but the small gxy divine realm was never submerged.
The source of this river definitely had something to do with it!
With the help of this pulling force, they instantly rushed for countless miles.
The Sea of bitterness giant happened to catch up with them. He held the tail of the world annihtion disc that had given up. Before he could sneer, he immediately sensed that the world annihtion discs speed had increased explosively!
The suffering sea giants expression changed, and he took a step forward to give chase.
However, with the help of the underwater traction force, the suffering sea giant was actually unable to close the distance. He could only stare at the world annihtion disc from afar.
Whats with the underwater traction force? Why is such a majestic force hidden in the reverse flow at the bottom of the Gxy?To be described as majestic by the suffering sea giant, it was evident that such a majestic force was immense.
Lets see where you can escape to.The Sea of bitterness giant chased after them relentlessly as he stomped throughrge swaths of the starry sky.
This chasested for two days and two nights. Not only did the distance between them not shrink, but the closer they got to the source of the Star River, the greater it became.
This was because the pulling force in the countercurrent was also bing greater and greater.
And the direction that the countercurrent was looking at was not anywhere else. It was actually at the bottom of the Divine Domain Empire.
Eternal night was slightly surprised. The bottom... isnt that the ancient ruin that relies on the god domain empire? Thats actually the source?
Just as he was about to collide with the god Domain Empire, the pulling force strangely disappeared, as if it had been cut off by something.
The World Annihtion Discs speed rapidly decreased, finally returning to its original speed.
The Sea of bitterness giant sensed the world annihtion discs abnormality andughed loudly. His legs opened wide, and his entire body jumped up. Then, he suddenly fell down, smashing into the vicinity of the World Annihtion Disc.
The shocking momentum of the fall caused the river of stars to ssh hundreds of millions of feet high.
The violent waves directly rushed up to the divine territory empire and drowned more than half of the cave abodes.
Immediately after, the cold air from the sea of bitterness giants feet froze all the river of stars in an instant.
The cave abodes that were drowned also turned into ice in an instant!
At the bottom of the river of stars, eternal Eventides expression changed drastically. He immediately controlled the world-ending te to rush out of the water.
Before the gxy froze, the doomsday disk rolled up a pile of broken ice at the critical moment and narrowly escaped.
However, the moment it rushed out, a sinister smile shook the starry sky.
A huge palm that covered the sky and covered the sun came down and caught the doomsday disk.
The Sea of bitterness giant sneered gloomily, To be able to escape from my hands for two days in a row, you can die with pride under the wine spring! Now, its time to say that its over!
Eternal night first Snows eyes shed. Dont you want Big Brother Sus treasure? If we die like this, his treasure might be destroyed!
Hahahaha...the sea of bitterness giantughed into the sky. Little Ant, dont threaten me. I know this item better than you. Even if the divine realm is destroyed, it will be safe and sound. If he dies, this divine item will choose a new owner!
With that, he clenched his five fingers, and the world annihtion disk let out an unbearable creaking sound.
The expressions of many creatures changed drastically. The World Annihtion Disk was about to shatter!
However, at this moment, waves of golden light suddenly rose from the World Annihtion Disk. Nine zing Suns rose into the sky and circled around the sea of bitterness giants palm.
Suddenly, the sea of bitterness giant let out a miserable cry. The five fingers of his giant palm were broken from the joints!
Surrounded by nine zing suns, a silver-haired figure with a crown stepped on a gigantic furnace and soared into the sky.
Youve all done your best. Leave the rest to me.Su Yus eyes flickered with a sharp light as he spoke slowly.
Su Yu was in the final stages of refining the nine swords of the Heaven and Earth Sword Formation, but he had yet to seed.
Unfortunately, it was already toote. He could only fight head-on!
Chapter 1518 1,521-Fierce Battle Against The Giant
With his five fingers broken, the sea of bitterness giant let out a fierce roar. Divine blood spurted out from his fingers like five water pirs, rolling the world-ending te.
The divine blood contained great power. The surface of the world-ending te corroded at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the Hidden Space Cave was revealed, causing great panic among the living beings in the cave world.
Su Yus radiance flickered. He pressed down with both hands, and the Nine Brilliant Golden Suns merged into one, condensing into an iparablyrge golden disk that cut off the five blood pirs.
Only then did the Doomsday Disk escape a cmity.
A five thousand year old nine Yang Sword Formation! Little Bastard, who gave it to you?The Sea of bitterness giant held his broken finger and endured the intense pain as he asked in surprise.
Su Yu was as indifferent as dust. He pushed forward with both hands, and the Nine Suns left nine afterimages in the sky, disappearing in an instant.
When he reappeared, he had already passed through the sea of bitterness giants majestic body.
Nine long sword marks could be clearly seen on his gigantic body as they slowly seeped through the transparent divine blood.
Pu --
With a muffled sound, arge amount of divine blood suddenly spurted out from the sword marks.
That iparably gigantic body slid down the sword marks inch by inch. It was actually cut into pieces by the brand new nine Yang Sword Formation that was extremely powerful!
Witnessing this scene with their own eyes, Yong Ye and his sister were indescribably shocked. They felt an indescribable sense of distance. It was as if the distance between them and Su Yu was instantly pulled so far that they could not catch up.
They were being chased by the sea of bitterness giant until they were in a perilous situation. However, Su Yu merely relied on a brand new sword formation to kill the Sea of bitterness giant.
Immediately, their eyes were filled with joy and excitement.
Shh! Big Brother Su went into seclusion for a few days at the critical moment. So it was to refine such a sword formation! It is not in vain for us to buy time for it!Yong Yes snow-colored eyes were filled with a strange glow. It was as if his entire person hadpletely put down a huge hanging rock.
Eternal night was also relieved. He wiped off the sweat on his forehead. That was close! However, it can finally end.
Only the first prince held the devil sword tightly in his hand. Not only did he not let go, but he held it even tighter. His expression became even more solemn as he said in a low voice, Its impossible for a creature that has been sealed for tens of millions of years to die so easily.
If it was really so easy to kill him, why didnt the descendant of the Devil Sword Emperor kill him directly? Why did he go through so much trouble to seal him?
As expected, the Sea of suffering giants were split into nine.
However, after the nine body partsnded on the ground, each of them turned into a single sea of suffering giant.
Although it was only one-ninth of theplete sea of suffering giant, it did not cause any harm.
The nine sea of suffering giants smiled disdainfully at the same time, they spoke in unison, Unfortunately, only the sword body that was refined is only 5,000 years old. If it was aplete version of the nine Yang Sword Formation, I would still be afraid of You! Unfortunately, you wont have the chance to refine theplete version!
Xiu --
The nine sea of bitterness giants disappeared on the spot at the same time. When they reappeared, each of them flickered near the Golden Sun.
The ck feathers on each of the sea of bitterness giants shook off one after another. They were densely packed like dark clouds, enveloping the zing sun.
From the looks of it, they were preparing to seal the nine Yang Sword Formation.
Su Yus eyes turned cold as he pressed his palms together.
The Nine zing Suns shed with golden light, piercing through the ck feathers and gathering in one ce.
The Nine Suns merged into one and transformed into a huge golden sword. With the sword hilt as the center, it drew an arc-shaped sword Qi that covered tens of millions of feet.
Pu Pu Pu --
However, with countless sounds of destruction, the nine sea of suffering giants were all cut in half.
The strange thing was that just like before, the nine sea of suffering giants had transformed into eighteen!
Humph! Ant, I said, you cant kill me!The eighteen sea of bitterness giants sneered and shot out ck feathers that blotted out the sky, swallowing the huge sword in an instant.
The golden light dispersed, and the nine Yang sword formation and Su Yus mental connection was cut off by the powerful force, making it difficult for them tomand it anymore.
The eighteen sea of bitterness giants immediately attacked Su Yu without thinking.
Any one of them had a majestic strength that far surpassed that of a second sky expert.
At this moment, the furnace under Su Yus feet sizzled. The mes inside were like boilingva, constantly spewing out.
Su Yus heart stirred slightly. It was the final moment of the refinement of the Heaven and Earth Sword Array, and it was about to seed!
After painstakingly refining it for several days without seeing any movement, it just so happened that there were signs of sess at the final moment.
The Sea of bitterness giant was even more sensitive. His pupils constricted slightly as he stared at the furnace and said ferociously, You seem to be refining something extraordinary. Even I can sense that its quite dangerous!
Its a pity that you wont have the chance to sessfully refine it!The Sea of bitterness giant shook his head sympathetically, and half of the eighteen figures went out to snatch the furnace.
Su Yus sharp light shed. He pointed at the nine jade spiritual pearl and shouted, Xiao Die, its your turn!
Xiao Dies voice came from the nine jade spiritual pearl, Im noting out. Theres good food and drinks here. Why should I go outside?
Is that so? You Dont care that the cauldron of divine blood is going to be taken away?Su Yu said indifferently.
Shua --
Su Yus words were still falling when a colorful shadow appeared in front of him. A petite girl appeared. She raised her eyebrows anxiously and pouted her mouth, she red at him angrily. Who? Who Wants to snatch it? Come out, I promise I wont eat him!
Suddenly, Xiao Die sensed eighteen figuresing from behind her. She immediately turned her head and counted her eyebrows. She ced one hand on her waist and pointed at him with the other. Youre the one who snatched my item?
The Sea of bitterness giant was slightly stunned. He instinctively sensed that this human-shaped girl was not simple, but he could not let Su Yu finish refining the item in the furnace.
The eighteen figurespletely ignored Xiao die and bypassed her, heading straight for the furnace.
Xiao die stretched out her hand to block and said angrily, Looks like youre not bad! You stole my thing, Ill Eat You!
As she said this, she bared her fangs and brandished her ws, pouncing toward the nearest figure.
That figure smiled contemptuously and casually pped her.
With the sea of bitterness giants mighty strength, it was enough to smash her into dust.
However, what the suffering sea giant didnt expect was that the other party only used one hand to clench it into a fist and smash it towards him.
This punch not only blocked his palm, but also shattered his arm!
Compared to the suffering sea giants enormous body, Xiaodie was like a grain of sand.
However, she was just an unremarkable little creature that contained a shocking mighty strength.
How is this possible...the suffering sea giant turned pale with fright.
What shocked him even more was that Xiao Die grabbed a strand of hair from the sea of bitterness giant with both hands, and then... threw him over his shoulder.
The Sea of bitterness giant was shocked to realize that he actually didnt have the ability to resist in front of this creature, and he was thrown to the ground.
However, the nightmare wasnt over yet. Xiao Die jumped on his body and wrinkled her nose in disgust. Its really disgusting! Ill try it if I have to! !
To his horror, Xiaodie opened her mouth and bit the space between his eyebrows.
Then, the sea of bitterness giants huge body quickly shrank and turned into a ball the size of a thumb, sucking it into Xiaodies mouth.
Ba Ji Ba Ji --
Xiaodie chewed hard, and the sound of bones being crushed and the sea of bitterness giants painful screams came out from her mouth. Xiaodie, on the other hand, had a disgusted look on her face.
That scene was indescribably creepy!
As she swallowed it, the aura of the sea of suffering giant waspletely erased from the world.
Ugh! Its so disgusting. I told you that living beings are the most disgusting things.Xiao dieined and stared at Su Yu. Its all because of you. If you let me eat that spiritual liquid, I would be able to swallow living beings as well. Pay Me Back!
Before this, she had only eaten spiritual items of heaven and earth. Living beings shouldnt have been interested in them.
But ancient god Nine Dragonsblood seemed to have caused her to undergo some changes.
But no matter what, eating the body of the sea of bitterness giant was enough to shock the world.
Even the sea of bitterness giant looked as if he had seen a ghost as he cried out in shock, Who are you? You can actually destroy my body!
Back then, as the descendant of the demon sword Emperor who was the overlord of the gxy, he could not do anything to his undying body. No matter what, he could not destroy it. Instead, he would kill more and more. He had countless clones, but the little girl in front of him was able to do it!
Xiao die frowned and said, Youre so Shameless. Youre so disgusting, yet youre asking me what I am? Youre not a thing!
As she said that, sheined to Su Yu, I dont care anymore. Hes too disgusting. I cant eat him.
Everyone twitched when they heard that. Eat Him... little girl, do you think this is eating?
Su Yus eyes lit up. He felt the fire under his feet getting hotter and hotter. He said, If you can eat him all, Ill give you a drop of the divine liquid in the cauldron!
Xiao Dies eyes lit up, but she rolled her eyes and said, No, I want... two drops! If I Lose One Drop, I wont do it!
Fine, then two drops!Su Yu said.
Xiao Die couldnt help butugh, as if she had made a fortune.
She didnt know that ancient god Nine Dragons had diluted more than a hundred drops of divine blood, and two drops were just a drop in the ocean. She didnt know how cheap she was.
Fine then, Ill eat it just because its hard to eat!Xiao dieughed and suppressed her disgust as she pounced forward.
One of the sea of bitterness giants resisted in anger, but it was unexpectedly pushed to the ground and eaten in one bite.
The other sea of bitterness giants were shocked and dodged one after another.
However, Xiao die was like a ghost. Not only was she extremely strong, but her movement technique was also unbelievably fast.
More and more bodies fell down and were swallowed by Xiao Die in one bite.
In just half a cup of tea, six of the sea of bitterness giants were eaten.
The other sea of suffering giants looked on with eyes that were about to crack. They were filled with hatred and shouted, Unite!
The remaining twelve bodies gathered together and formed a huge giant.
However, it was one-third shorter than before!
Damn it!The Sea of suffering giants eyes were filled with anger. Its 7,000,000-meter-tall body mmed towards Xiao Die.
Xiao die was not afraid at all. She grabbed onto a strand of hair on the other partys body and used the same trick to throw him to the ground.
However, the sea of suffering giants huge body only shook a little before it stabilized. The Sea of suffering giant red at her with his blood-red eyes and said coldly, Bastard, eat my six paths origin body and die!
His giant foot stomped down with a loud bang and kicked Xiaodie away.
Xiaodies face turned pale and her body flew away like a fallen leaf. A trace of nine-colored blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth.
After flying backward for a long time and smashing several stars, Xiao Dies body finally stopped. Her face was full of anger, but there was also a trace of fear.
Compared to theplete sea of bitterness giant, Xiao die was still a lot weaker. If she had to fight it head-on, she would most likely be destroyed.
Come back, you did your best,Su Yu said slowly. He raised his hand, and the nine-jade spiritual pearl shot out a beam of green light, keeping Xiao die inside.
At this moment, the furnace under Su Yus feet was boiling even more intensely, as if something was rapidly awakening in the raging fire!
However, the sea of bitterness giant also fixed its attention on Su Yu. Little Bastard, youve dyed enough time!
Bang --
Its huge foot, with a destructive force, stomped down with a rumble.
Su Yus eyes shone with a cold divine light. He waved his hand and a thick chain flew out. It was the chain that had sealed the sea of bitterness giant. It turned into a ck dragon and coiled around it.
Chapter 1519 1,522, Surviving A Desperate Situation
At the same time, a golden bell descended from the sky. It transformed into an endless giant and pinned the bell inside.
The Sea of bitterness giant punched the supreme one Eastern Emperor Bell with both fists. The bell vibrated violently as if it was about to shatter.
A huge vibrational sound swept across the gxy. The sound was abnormally terrifying.
A mere 23 imperial dao sacred weapon wants to trap the messenger? Scram!With a roar, the sea of bitterness giant mmed his palms on the top of his head.
The supreme one Eastern Emperor Bell let out a mournful cry and was sent flying into the depths of the gxy.
At the same time, the sea of bitterness giant grabbed the chain around his waist and roared furiously, Get lost!
With a pull of his hand, the chains that had sealed him in the past were all thrown away.
At this moment, the sea of bitterness giant was in a state of fury, and it was exceptionally terrifying.
You dont have any more tricks, do you? Die!The Sea of bitterness giant threw a punch at Su Yu.
At this moment, there was no extra magical treasure that could resist the terrifying sea of bitterness giant.
Seeing that Su Yu was dead, he gritted his teeth and shouted, Back off!
Without thinking, the doomsday disk quickly retreated.
The Sea of bitterness giant hesitated for a moment, then threw his huge fist at Su Yu without hesitation. Little Bastard, the one who deserves to die the most is you!
A cold light shed across Su Yus face as he took out a brilliant transparent ice crystal with one hand. He threw it towards the sea of bitterness giant with a wave of his hand.
The ice crystal was still in the air. The Sea of bitterness giant was stunned for a moment as he seemed to find it familiar.
All of a sudden, he seemed to have recalled something as a terrified expression appeared on his face. He said in shock, Its... Its that Lord...
Kacha --
The ice crystal was still in the air, but it released an iparably terrifying cold air.
The nomological phantoms from all directions descended one after another.
The weight of this cold air directly attracted the Great Daos nomological chains! !
The ice crystal was not something else. It was precisely the item that Su Yu had obtained in the ancient ruins beneath the Divine Domain Empire. It was a mysterious item that had once caused the ancient ruins to freeze in time.
An astonishing cold air quickly swept through the surroundings, freezing everything within a radius of billions of square feet. Even space and time were frozen.
Su Yu stepped on the stove and instantly used the Taiji yin-yang wings to teleport billions of miles away.
However, the sea of bitterness giant did not react so quickly. When he realized that something was wrong, the cold air had already swept through his entire body.
Not good...the sea of bitterness giants voice suddenly stopped. His enormous body turned into an ice sculpture that could not move at all.
The World Annihtion Disc, the God Domain Empire, all the living beings witnessing this scene felt their emotions surge.
After a long, long time, only then did the living beings break the deathly silence. Is... Is it over?
It should... be, right?
The World Annihtion Disc flew over, and the eternal night siblings and the first prince flew out from within.
Big Brother Su, are you alright?Eternal night first snow asked with concern. Although Su Yu had dodged in time, half of his body was still frozen by the cold air that erupted.
Su Yu stared at the frozen sea of bitterness giant and shook his head with difficulty, Im fine.
As he shook his head, the frozen neck broke, but blood could no longer flow out because even the blood in his body had been frozen.
Eternal Night First Snow felt a stabbing pain in her heart as she watched. She circted her divine power to help Su Yu dissolve the cold air.
Eternal night endless shook his head, Its useless. Its cold air that can even freeze space and time. Ordinary divine power cant dissolve it.
However, what stunned Eternal Night Wuheng was that the cold air on Su Yus body was dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Eh? How is that possible?Eternal Night Wuheng said in surprise, Could it be that big brother Sus physique is different from ordinary peoples?
On the other hand, the first prince crossed his arms and pondered, as if he was thinking about something.
Not long after, under thebined efforts of eternal night first snow and Eternal Night Wuheng, Su Yus cold air was quickly dispelled.
After recovering his freedom, Su Yu said, Thank you both.
The two of them let out a breath of turbid air. Eternal Night First Snows face was slightly red as she said, Its good that youre fine. I was really afraid that you would be hurt by the cold aura.
Eternal night evesting sighed again and again. I didnt expect that we would be able to fight against a first sky god in advance. I didnt expect that we would be able to retreat. Its truly a miracle!
Hearing this, everyone felt a lingering fear in their hearts.
Indeed, their luck wasnt bad. To be able to survive against a first sky god was truly a great fortune.
However, the first prince, who was deep in thought, gradually frowned and said slowly, If Emperor Yus cold energy could be easily resolved, why was the sea of bitterness giant frozen instead?
This question was rather abrupt, and everyone was stunned.
Yes, even Su Yu had dissolved the cold air, so there was no reason that the sea of bitterness giant, who was in the first heaven, had been frozen instead.
At this moment, a mocking, manic, and coldugh sounded like a bolt of lightning in everyones ears. Hehe, of course this envoy did it on purpose!
Asura wayless Mantra!The Sea of bitterness giant suddenly roared, and viscous ck asura power rushed out of its body like pitch-ck mes, instantly covering the ice on the surface of its body.
Su Yus expression changed drastically. Not good, run, the sea of bitterness giant is ying a trick!
Pretending to be frozen, he made them lower their guard and then gave them a fatal blow!
Hahaha, Senluo life-exterminating fist!
With a loudugh, a palm full of killing intent suddenly mmed down from the ck mes.
Not only was the power of the palm unparalleled, but the killing intent was the most threatening thing.
Under the coverage of the intent, everyone instantly felt death descend upon them. They even lost the will to resist, as if they had already be a dead object and did not need to resist anymore.
Only Su Yu, who was proficient in thew of death, was slightly affected. His expression changed drastically, and he only had time to wave his sleeves and unleash a majestic force, sweeping Eternal Night Wuheng and the others away and flying out of the range of the palm imprinted.
And he himself was instantly struck by the palm imprinted.
Under the sky-reaching palm print, Su Yu was like a speck of dust, directly smashed into powder!
Big Brother Su!After leaving the palm print, eternal night and the others woke up from the killing intent. They just happened to witness the scene of Su Yus death. Eternal night and the otherspupils shrank, and they screamed involuntarily.
When the palm print disappeared, what was left on the spot was a pile of ashes, a body that had not been destroyed, and a broken furnace.
The Sea of bitterness giant stared at the ashes on the ground with a hideous smile and said, Hehe, the body was not destroyed? How interesting!
He was about to pick up the body to examine it, but at this moment, there were banging soundsing from the broken furnace.
The Sea of bitterness giantughed mockingly. Did you seed in refining it? What a pity. Its toote. It was so close!
He crushed the furnace with one finger!
The magma that had yet to take shape in the furnace sshed all over the ground with a sizzling sound. It quickly cooled down to a solid ck residue.
Seeing this scene, all living beings felt despair and sorrow.
Even the most powerful Emperor Yu had perished!
Even the magical artifact that he had used as hisst resort was destroyed at thest moment.
In the entire gxy, who else could save them?
Helplessness, helplessness, and despair became thest straw that crushed his heart and soul.
After struggling for countless years, they still failed in the end.
Even if they weed a master of wisdom and strength, they were still defeated!
It was not because Emperor Yu had a name, but because the enemy was too strong, so strong that they could not shake their foundation even if they tried everything!
Sizzle --
However, at this moment, a slight sound echoed clearly in the gxy.
Su Yus remaining body was covered with ayer of green life force. His destroyed body was rapidly being reborn.
The Sea of bitterness giant sneered, Resurrected from the dead? Hehe, I knew it, you little bastard, would not die so easily! But, what if I stop you from resurrecting?
With a hint of mockery, the sea of bitterness giants fingertip shot out ck Shura Power, and it entered the dark green life force near Su Yus body.
Under the attack of the Shura Power, the life force quickly disappeared, and Su Yus rebirth immediately slowed down, showing signs of stopping.
Quickly stop!Eternal Night First Snows eyes were about to crack, and she used the Dragon Emperors heavenly voice.
However, the sea of bitterness giant did not even look at him. He did not even have any defense as he allowed his attacks tond on his body without leaving a single scratch.
The Sea of bitterness giant turned his head and revealed a ferocious expression. He smiled sinisterly and said, Dont be anxious. Come one at a time. Anyone who goes against me will die. No one will be able to escape!
The Shura Power at the tip of his finger increased, causing the life force on the surface of Su Yus body to disappear even faster.
In the blink of an eye, there was only onest wisp left, extremely weak.
Su Yus rebirth had almoste to a stop.
Reviving from the dead could only be used once.
If Su Yu died this time, he would bepletely dead!
At thest moment of his life, suddenly, ayer of ck devil qi burning mes suddenly covered the surface of Su Yus body, isting the shura power from Su Yus body and then slowly evaporating.
At the same time, in the depths of the divine territory empire, in an unknown cave world, an indifferent and peaceful voice rang out, Amitabha. Almsgiver, if you can spare others, spare them. Why must you kill them all?
The Sea of bitterness giants sinister smile froze, and he suddenly stared at the cave world. Tens of millions of miles away, he could clearly see a monk in a in-clothed kasaya sitting cross-legged on a small mountain.
The misery sea giant was stunned for a moment before he sneered, I was wondering who it was. So Its the Undying Demon Emperor who escaped back then. I didnt expect you to Still Be Alive!
Hehe...the undying demon Emperors cross-legged figure instantly appeared in front of the misery sea giant like a projection. He said indifferently, The Demon Emperor is dead. Only the god of death is left.
The misery sea giant said mockingly, God of death... Hehe, I just dont know whether the death of the god of death is up to him or me!
As soon as he finished speaking, the sea of bitterness giants fingertip shot out an extremely densend of Asura.
The Undying Demon Emperors body immediately surged with undying demonic mes, blocking thend of Asura outside.
If one observed carefully, one would find that the position where the undying demon emperor was standing was exceptionally delicate. He intentionally or unintentionally blocked su yu behind him, preventing him from being harmed.
One strike failed.., the Sea of bitterness giant snorted coldly. Youre still as stubborn as before. However, if I were you, since Ive escaped that cmity, I definitely wouldnt appear in front of me again! After all, you already knew my identity as an envoy, yet you still dared toe and court death!
Senluo extermination palm!A palm full of killing intent mmed down.
The Immortal Demon Emperors light gradually sharpened, and he simrly released the power of death to resist the killing intent.
The fast-descending palm stopped abruptly and was met with intense resistance.
The Sea of bitterness giantughed and mmed his palm down.
The killing intent in the palm print instantly soared!
Pu --
The Immortal Demon Emperors power of death was destroyed and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of divine blood.
What was even more dangerous was that the palm print no longer had any obstruction. Together with the immortal demon emperor, it turned Su Yu into ashes.
However, at this moment, a cracking sound suddenly came from the pile of furnace dregs that had been reduced to dregs.
A crack suddenly appeared on the ck dregs that had cooled down and hardened..
Chapter 1520 1,523: Hands And Feet Tied
A faint silver light flickered in the depths of the crack.
However, it was this silver light that caused the death intent of the Senluo extermination palm to melt away like snow when it touched the silver light.
That silver light was like the only light in a desperate situation. No matter how powerful the palm print was, it couldnt prate the silver light.
The Immortal Demon Emperor looked at the silver light thatnded on his body. Then, he looked up at the palm print that was right in front of him. He sped his hands together and smiled. Good, good, good!
The Sea of bitterness giants pupils constricted. He stared at the pile of debris with a serious expression. How is this possible? Could it be that the refinement is sessful?
Boom --
Without thinking, the sea of bitterness giant stomped down. The giant palm carried a force of ten thousand tons. With the power to shake the gxy, it shattered the hard ck debris that had cooled down.
The undying demon emperor and Su Yu, who had been resurrected, were also shattered along with it.
At this moment, another crack appeared on the ck debris, and a second streak of silver light slowly shot out.
Two streaks of light illuminated a small space, making it as bright as day.
Meanwhile, the sea of bitterness giants death-defying kick shattered countless stars nearby. The powerful shockwave even pushed the entire Gods domain empire thousands of miles away.
The World Annihtion te, which bore the brunt of the attack, was like a small fish rolling on a giant wave.
However, this kick did not destroy that extremely weak little silver light space.
On the contrary, the sea of bitterness giant suddenly retracted his foot. His pupils constricted, and hints of fear appeared in his eyes. It was as if he had recalled something.., his expression changed drastically. Could it be... impossible? How can the current Gods domain nurture such a rare natural object?
Kacha --
Another soft sound fell into the ears of all living beings.
Another crack appeared on the debris.
Then, another crack appeared.
Then, the third crack, the fourth crack, the fifth crack..
Then, the ck debris was riddled with holes. With a pop, something seemed to break out of the cocoon.
The hard ck debris cracked open, revealing what was inside.
A ball of pitch-ck lightning turned into ck lightning fire, which densely wrapped around the nine silver-ck swords.
It turned out that even though the great deste furnace was destroyed, what should have stopped refining was the ck Lightning that was born from the ten-thousand-year-old Indian silver bamboo. It evolved into a lightning fire on its own and continued refining the main material toplete the final stage.
Looking at the nine silver swords, the sea of bitterness giant revealed a look of fear and eximed, Its really him! ! Impossible!
The Sea of bitterness giant that was on the verge of going crazy sucked in a few stars from the air and threw them at the silver sword, attempting to suppress it before it was born.
However, before the stars could get close, they were burned into nothingness by the ck Lightning fire.
I cant Let You Come Out!The Sea of bitterness giant roared anxiously.
However, no matter what kind of divine ability he used, the silver light seemed to restrain him and couldnt get close at all.
Seeing the lightning fire gradually extinguish and the nine swords about to take shape, the sea of bitterness giant became crazier and crazier.
At this moment, Princess Yunxia on his shoulder said calmly after thinking, My Lord, Please calm down!
Her eyes were filled with viciousness as she said coldly, If you cant stop the silver sword from taking shape, then everything will be fine if you threaten the person holding the sword!
Hearing this, the anxious sea of bitterness giant seemed to have been enlightened and gradually quieted down. His gaze passed through the ck debris andnded on the god Domain Empire not far away, heughed darkly and said, Hehe, its indeed a good idea! Why didnt I think of it?
Isnt what he values the most the so-calledmon people in the world? Hehe, what aughable ideal.The Sea of bitterness giantughed coldly as he stared mockingly at the God Domain Empire. Ants, this emissary will lend you my life!
Devil engulfs the world!The Sea of bitterness giants entire body released boundless Devil Qi, gathering behind his back to form a massive vortex. An iparably shocking suction force was transmitted from within the vortex.
In the entire divine territory empire, hundreds of Immortals Cave worlds couldnt resist sliding into the whirlpool.
When Eternal Night Impermanence and the others saw this, their expressions changed greatly. They immediately entered the world annihtion disc and controlled it to fly out of the range of the suction force.
Within the World Annihtion Disc, there was an entire nine regions immortals Cave Worlds living beings. That was the ce that Su Yu valued the most.
HMPH, can you escape?The Sea of bitterness giant sneered. The suction force of the whirlpool behind him suddenly intensified.
The World Annihtion Disc, which had already flown far away, could not resist flying back into the vortex.
Damn it!Eternal night said, If the world annihtion disc had not been injured, how could this bit of suction force not resist?
Eternal night first snow said anxiously, We cant control the World Annihtion Disc anymore. Inform all living beings to run away as soon as possible. If they cant escape... Kill them all!
Hearing this, eternal night evesting was shocked. Kill... First Snow, you...
Eternal Night First Snows eyes were filled with the indifference that a member of the royal family should have. If they fall into the hands of the sea of bitterness giants, they will only implicate big brother Su! With Big Brother Sus character, it will be difficult for him to care about their lives in vain. At that time, when they fight, their hands and feet will be tied, and they will be doomed. It is very likely that the sea of bitterness giants will take advantage of them and meet with misfortune!
Eternal Night Wuheng said, But we cant kill them all!
Hehe, royal brother, do you think that the sea of bitterness giants will let these hostages go just because Big Brother Su is dead?Eternal night first snow was exceptionally calm, she was so calm that it was almost heartless. They will die sooner orter. Its better to die early so as not to drag big brother Su down!
Eternal Night Wuheng looked at his sister in surprise. In his memory, his sister did not care about the affairs of the world and had an indifferent personality.
At this moment, for Su Yu, she showed a cold and ruthless side.
Sighing slightly, eternal night Wuheng said, Many of the creatures in the apocalyptic te are brother Sus closest rtives. If you kill them all, he will never forgive you.
Eternal Night First Snows expression was resolute. I have never thought about living! Moreover, its better for me to die than for him to die! This is the only thing I can do for brother Su!
Upon hearing this, eternal night endless was stunned. He would rather have his hands stained with the blood of billions of living beings, and he would rather suffer Su Yus hatred, in order to save Su Yus life!
Eternal night endless sighed softly. Su Yus Su Yu, have you really felt the heart of your royal sister?
At this moment, the world annihtion disc was even closer to the vortex.
The God Domain Empire also slowly slid over.
Eternal Night First Snow pulled out a cold sword with one hand and said, Theres not much time. Ill first destroy all the living beings in the world annihtion disc before anything else. Ill kill as many living beings in the god domain empire as I can. Ill try my best not to let them fall into the hands of the sea of bitterness giants!
Holding the cold sword, Eternal Night Snowman was like a cold sword, cold to the bone. Only the bitterness and pain in his heart was unknown to others. Let me be this evil person!
Shua --
His beautiful figure shed and headed straight for the gathering ce of living beings in the world annihtion disk.
However, a figure was one step ahead of him.
Ill be the sinner.Eternal night impermanence turned around and smiled freely. I betrayed the Eternal Night Dynasty. Im not a qualified prince. I didnt protect my fiance. Im not a qualified fianc. If I cant even be a qualified royal brother, Ill be a failure in this life.
He wanted to rece eternal night first snow so that his sister could be together with Su Yu for a long time, while he himself chose to die.
Eternal Night First Snow was startled and said, Imperial brother, Im willing to die for Su Yu. You Dont have to die in vain.
Eternal night first snow gazed deeply at her, full of brotherly affection. But Im willing to die for imperial sister!
Imperial Brother!Eternal Night First Snows eyes were sparkling. She let out a low cry and wanted to stop him, but he leaped into the world of the cave abode.
Compared to eternal nights impermanence, the creatures in the world of the cave abode were like tiny ants that could be destroyed in an instant.
Holding his long sword tightly, Eternal Nights impermanence took a deep breath. Big Brother Su, if you want to me someone, me me!
Just as he made up his mind to start a massacre, an earth-shattering sword intent suddenly came from the outside world.
Endless silver-ck light actually prated the world-destroying disk and shone in, enveloping the world of the cave abode in a silver-white.
This is...eternal nights eyes were full of surprise and expectation.
Chapter 1521 1,524, Messenger Of Asura
He flew out of the world of the cave abode and opened his eyes with great difficulty. Looking against the dazzling silver light, he saw a figure lying horizontally surrounded by nine silver lights.
The nine silver lights seemed to be under the control of their master. They released endless silver-ck light spiritually and cut off the devouring power.
On the other hand, the expression of the sea of bitterness giant darkened. You resurrected so quickly?
His life force had beenpletely destroyed by the sea of bitterness giant, and it would take a long time to recover. However, at this moment..
Suddenly, the sea of bitterness giant noticed a jade-green bead floating near Su Yus arm, which should have been destroyed. It was crazily releasing life force to replenish Su Yu.
Therefore, he could recover his soul in a short time and control the nine swords at thest moment to cut off the sea of bitterness giants devouring power.
Youre courting death!The Sea of bitterness giant was furious and pped the nine jade spirit pearl across the air.
The nine Jade Spirit Pearl suffered a fierce attack and a girls figure was shaken out. It was a sweet girl with picturesque features. It was Sheng Ge.
At this moment, ghostly qi and Buddhist Qi appeared on the surface of Sheng GEs body at the same time. The two opposing divine powers fused together and gave birth to a powerful life force. It was directed towards Su Yu from afar.
So its you! Stopping me will result in a death sentence!The Sea of bitterness giant snorted coldly and sent out an extermination palm across the sky.
Sheng GEs cultivation was not even worth mentioning in front of the sea of bitterness giant. How could he block this attack?
At this moment, a silver light descended from the sky like a Milky Way, directly destroying this palm.
The Sea of bitterness giant looked up and his pupils constricted.
Su Yu stood up slowly. His destroyed body had already recovered. His cold and deep eyes slowly opened as he looked down at him coldly from the sky.
Its time to end, sea of bitterness giant,Su Yu said indifferently. The nine ten-thousand-year-old Indian silver bamboo swords seemed to be responding to Su Yu as they spun rapidly around him.
Because they were too fast, only silver afterimages were left behind. It was difficult to see the real body.
Looking from afar, a silver-ck arc surrounded Su Yus body, making him shine with silver light, as if he was a god from outer space.
Heaven! Earth! Sword! Formation!Su Yu said coldly. Every word was clear, and every word was filled with the intent to destroy.
Upon hearing these four words, the sea of bitterness giant could not help but tremble. He roared, Stop right now...
Boom --
A voice that seemed to split the heavens and earth, with Su Yu as the center, spread out in all directions.
God Domain Empire, God reld, Heaven Lake.
Even the ancient god domain that was extremely far away.
A Fishman with a crown on his head, who had the aura of an emperor, suddenly sensed something and was slightly surprised. Devil Sword Emperors Secret Sword Technique?
His eyes gradually narrowed, revealing a trace of a smile. Even Devil Sword Emperors sessor has appeared. This time, the fight for the spot to escape is getting more and more interesting!
In a certain endless sand sea, a grain of sand shook slightly, and several figures flew out from it.
One of them was the ruler of the kingdom that had abandoned the city and fled, the monarch of the Eternal Night Dynasty!
He focused his gaze towards the south, frowning deeply. I didnt expect that after so many years, even the sessor of Devil Sword Emperor has appeared in the human world. That universe sword array is known as the number one sword array in the divine realm, and its power is unfathomable!
He turned his head and looked at the cave world that was disguised as dust. He muttered, I only hope that the old ancestor will finish refining it as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the great cmityes, even the emperor of the dynasty will not be able to protect himself.
At the same time, on a certain lonely snow mountain, a shocking rebellious intent enveloped the entire snow mountain. Within a radius of billions of miles, all life was extinguished.
On that Snow Mountain, a dark-skinned youth sat cross-legged. His entire body was covered in white mes, but suddenly, the mes turned into ice.
Ice and fire could not coexist.
However, ice and fire did not only coexist on his body, but they could also transform each other. This went against the way of nature and went against the Order of the world.
Only the bloodline of the heaven-defying emperor could possess such a rebellious intent.
And among the descendants of the heaven-defying emperor, only heaven-defying Han Xing was left.
He suddenly opened his eyes, and a domineering rebellious intent appeared, Another contender has arrived, but everyone is my stepping stone. I am the Invincible King of the world! Including Su Yu, you are also my stepping stone!
Just you wait. I, heaven-defying Han Xing, am destined to be extraordinary!Heaven-defying Han Xing slowly closed his eyes, and a mysterious rebellious intent enveloped him.
Gxy divine realm, above the Divine Realm Empire.
Countless people looked up and saw the arc-shaped silver light radiate in all directions.
The silver light was extremely sharp. Wherever the radiation passed, everything was cut open. It was as if the silver light was the sharpest and most peerless thing in the world. It had the power to split open the heavens and earth and rebuild the universe.
The Stars, the gxy, the abandoned cave world, the shattered divine reld, and the shattered demon world.
Cut by the silver light, they were all reduced to the dust of the gxy!
Including the seven-million-meter-tall giant of the sea of bitterness, at close range, his demon body waspletely destroyed by the silver light that had created the world.
In the world, the aura of the giant of the sea of bitterness quickly disappeared until there was nothing left.
The Eternal Night was endless, the first snow of the eternal night, the first prince, and other creatures were all stunned.
A single sword had swept through the entire gxy divine realm and destroyed a first sky god?
The destruction of heaven and earth was like the stunning scene when Pangu created heaven and earth. It was deeply imprinted in their souls, making them unforgettable for the rest of their lives.
The silver light dissipated, and the nine silver swords dimmed, turning into nine silver feathers that flew back to Su Yus back.
At a nce, they looked like sword-shaped wings with strange shapes.
As Su Yu flew down, his wings pped continuously, emitting a dangerous silver sword qi that surrounded his body.
At the same time, there was also a deep thunder roar that resounded within the sword feathers.
Regardless of whether it was its appearance or its momentum, it was unusually eye-catching.
Whoosh --
Su Yunded on the ground. His body was unstable. Sheng ge rushed over and supported Su Yus arm before barely holding him up.
Eternal night first snow flew over with concern and said, Big Brother Su, you...
She was surprised to find that not only was Su Yucking divine power in his body, but his physical strength was also exhausted. Even his newly recovered vitality was faintly discernible and extremely weak.
The first prince gazed deeply at Su Yu with admiration in his eyes, he said, Its the seque of using the Heaven and Earth Sword Formation. To use this sword formation, not only does one need sufficient divine power, but one also needs to overdraw ones physical strength and vitality. An ordinary third sky god would die even if he were to use it. The fact that he is still alive is truly exceptional.
This sword technique was a secret technique of the royal family of the demon race. No one understood the pros and cons of this sword technique better than him.
Eternal night first snow was slightly relieved and said, Fortunately, we have finally eliminated the great danger.
However, at this moment, Su Yu said in a hoarse voice, Everyone, back off. He isnt dead yet!
What? Not Dead Yet?
Everyone looked in the direction of the sea of bitterness giant. Its enormous body had be a thickyer of dust.
However, in the dust, there was a creature covered in golden scales half-squatting on one knee. A terrifying aura that far surpassed that of the sea of bitterness giant pounced over like a tsunami.
He... who is he?Eternal Night First Snow was terrified. She was several times more afraid than facing the sea of bitterness giant directly!
Su Yu narrowed his eyes. His expression was extremely grave. His true form, the asura messenger!
Chapter 1522 1525, Reverse Flow Of Time And Space
The... Main Body?Everyone stared at the creature with golden scales, deep in shock.
If this was the main body, then what was it that they had just killed?
Hehe... hehehe...the golden-scaled creature slowly stood up, revealing its full appearance.
It was a humanoid creature. Other than its eyes, its entire body was covered in thumb-sized golden scales.
A pair of exceptionally sharp horns coiled around its head. It was extremely ferocious.
How simr was this creature to the bull-headed creature in the second seal of the Asura forbiddennd?
Su Yu had a deep memory of that terrifying bull-headed projection. The istion seal had a terrifying cultivation that could shock the soul. If the true body descended, its strength would be unimaginable.
However, at this moment, he could guess a thing or two.
As expected, the golden-scaled creature had a deep rtionship with the ox-headed creature.
Most importantly, both of them had the same self-name -- envoy, an envoy from the Asura world!
As expected of the number one sword technique of the divine realm passed down by the Devil Sword Emperor. He actually broke my asura body! Good, very good!The golden-scaled creature gritted its teeth, a deep and cold killing intent jumped out. Find me a reason that will make you wish you were dead!
Killing a person was too easy. Torturing a person forever required a great amount of hatred.
Back then, the descendants of the Devil Sword Emperor did not manage to break my shura body. I did not expect that I would be broken by a bunch of ants!The golden-scaled creature fell into a frenzy of rage.
The so-called Asura body was equivalent to the physical body of an Asura expert. It had extremely strong defense and was indestructible. No matter how one killed it, it would be difficult to kill it.
The ones hiding inside the asura body were their main bodies. They had even stronger strength, but they were extremely weak.
If the asura body was destroyed, their main bodies could be said to be in danger of being destroyed at any time.
If there was an expert present.
Therefore, one could imagine how furious the golden-scaled creature was!
All of you, enter the eternal Asura Path of reincarnation and experience the eternal cycle of Pain!The golden-scaled creature roared at the top of its lungs. The Golden Horn on its head glowed with golden light and gathered into a reincarnation-shaped vortex.
The vortex immediately filled with the wails of countless creatures. Despair, pain, regret... all the creaturesmost negative emotions were filled.
It was as if countless living beings had fallen into eternal torment.
Eternal Asura Reincarnation Dao!The golden scaled creatures ck eyes widened. Open!
The whirlpool suddenly opened up a ck entrance, enveloping Su Yu and the others within.
Facing this whirlpool, they did not feel any suction force, but they could sense that they were being rapidly swallowed.
Su Yu, the Undying Demon Emperor, the World Annihtion Disc, the Divine Territory Empire, and the entire gxy were all being swallowed.
Endless stars flowed, and the river of stars in the sky flowed backwards, surging towards the ck whirlpool.
No one could contend against it, or rather, there was nowhere to contend against it.
The undying demon Emperors pupils constricted. The Overlord realm of the gxy is not something a lower god can defend against!
Seeing that they were about to sink into it and be one of the countless regretful, despairing, and pained reincarnation creatures, Su Yu silently took out dozens of shattered stones.
They had already been pieced together, and the heavenly script on them waspletely broken. It was the space-time gate!
Ive been preparing for a long time, and finally, this moment has arrived,Su Yu said calmly, his expression showing no signs of panic.
The golden-scaled creatureughed viciously, Dont tell me that this is your backup n!
Su Yu nodded lightly, Cant I? If theres anyone in the world who can destroy you, its this space-time gate.
Hehe, its just a broken door!The golden scaled creature snickered, the vortex between its horns growingrger andrger.
Su Yu slowly shook his head. He took out ten drops of ancient god Nine Dragonsdiluted divine blood, smeared it on his fingertip, and then rubbed it on the shattered stone, I hope everything goes as I expected,Su Yu said slowly. With things developing to this point, the only thing we can do is disturb the existence behind the door.
As he spoke, Su Yu smeared his hand on the stone, drawing out a mysterious trajectory.
With the naked eye, Su Yu was writing, but with his senses, Su Yus fingers seemed to be dancing. They were agile and otherworldly, making people want to imitate them, but they were at a loss.
Moreover, the words he wrote seemed to be a few simple strokes, but what made the onlookers incredulous was that they wanted to write silently in their hearts, but they found that they could not continue writing.
It was as if there was a hidden resistance that prevented them from writing.
The golden scaled creatures eyes revealed shock. You actually know how to write the heavenly book characters?
Su Yu concentrated on writing and said indifferently, Immortal Demon Emperor, the heavenly book characters are all in front of you, what are you waiting for?
The Immortal Demon Emperor chuckled. Looks like you havent forgotten our deal!
Back then, the deal between them was that Su Yu would gift a portion of the heavenly book charactersprehension.
For this reason, the Undying Demon Emperor helped Su Yu and destroyed thend of God relics.
He even made a move at the most critical moment to block the bitter sea giants fatal attack, all for theprehension of the heavenly book characters!
Shua --
Su Yu extended a hand and pointed at the undying demon emperors forehead.
The undying demon emperor revealed an excited expression and closed his eyes to endure.
The endlessprehension of the heavenly book was like a stream of spring water pouring into his mind, causing his eyes to reveal joy.
However, apart from his joy, there was a trace of undetectable strangeness.
Not long after, the heavenly tomes on the heavenly tomes werepletely filled up by Su Yu.
The stone door that had been split into countless pieces strangely recovered.
Waves of pure mysterious energy reverberated within the stone door.
There was the power of time, the power of space, and the power of time and space that hadbined into one.
At this moment, the golden-scaled creatures expression finally changed. It roared, You want to escape?
Su Yu shook his head. Not escape. I want to send you to meet someone!
After he finished speaking, Su Yus five fingers pressed against the stone door. The Time Law and spacew within his body surged into the stone door like a tide.
The space-time energy on the stone door sensed and swept out, enveloping tens of millions of square kilometers of the inner world, including the golden-scaled creature and the entire Gods domain empire.
At this moment, everyone felt that space-time had changed, and the surrounding scenery had changed.
They were in a colorful river, standing on a small wooden boat, and going against the current.
On both sides of the river, the scene was extremely strange and unpredictable.
The strangest thing was that the first scene was actually the scene of them battling the sea of bitterness giants!
And the second scene was the scene of the screen of gods offering sacrifices eight years ago.
The third scene was extremely unfamiliar. It was the scene of countless gods fighting against the demons.
The Battle of Fenyang a hundred years ago?Inside the apocalyptic disk, God Bao Tong and the Holy God were both shocked.
A hundred years ago, a group of powerful demons invaded the world of Fenyang cave abode. The Gods of the Hundred Gods Alliance entered the battle and fought against the demons. In the end, they expelled the demons at the cost of the deaths of several gods.
That was the most recent battle between the Hundred Gods Alliance and the demons, and they had a deep memory of it.
Everyone came to a sudden realization and said in horror, This... could this be time reversal?
The golden-scaled creatures eyes flickered violently. The river of time is flowing upstream. who left this stone door behind? Even the Emperor of Heaven and earth would never be able to create a time reversal teleportation door! !
He wanted to break free, but with his strength as the overlord of the gxy, he felt as if he was stuck on a small boat. He couldnt move, let alone hurt someone.
Then, thousands of years ago, and then tens of thousands of years ago.
One scene after another evolved into the changes of the gxy divine realm.
Until tens of millions of years ago, a young demon with nine silver longswords on his back used a heaven-defying sword technique to defeat a giant that was tens of millions of feet tall. Then, he used a chain to bind the giant in a cave world.
The young demon with the sword bit open his finger and spat out two streams of blood essence from the tip of his tongue.
The blood essence fell to the ground and turned into a human, a man and a woman. The two sidesbined and gave birth to a new demon. The new demons thenbined with each other and continued to multiply and grow. They hunted demon beasts, learned divine abilities, formed forces, and continued to develop.., until they spread throughout the entire cave world.
However, they were still unable to get close to the area where the giant was bound.
Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked by the strength of the young demon who was able to suppress the sea of bitterness giant with a single move.
Only Su Yu, the Undying Demon Emperor, and the golden scaled creatures pupils constricted.
The sessor of the Devil Sword Emperor! !
Time flowed back once again. An iparably huge ck qilin was as huge as a trillion meters, almost half the size of the Milky Way Divine Territory!
The Sun, Moon, and stars revolved around its body, and it was filled with the aura of an emperor that could intimidate the heavens and earth.
Waves of primal energy poured out from its body, destroying everything in its path.
Even though they had been separated from time and space for hundreds of millions of years, they still felt stifled by that powerful aura.
The golden scaled creature trembled, unable to suppress its joy and respect. Emperor Qilin! Its him! He really escaped to the Star River Divine Realm!
Escaped?
At this moment, another terrifying aura swept over.
It was an iparablyrge ck demonic dragon. Its eyes were cold and ruthless.
On its back, there was a woman in in clothes with her hands behind her back. Her body was thin and gave off a weak feeling.
However, the aura she gave off was ten times stronger than that of Emperor Qilin!
At this moment, an ice crystal scale appeared on the womans wrist.
The woman gently took it off and flicked her finger.
The ice crystal scale pierced through billions of gxies andnded around Emperor Qilin.
What happened next shocked Su Yu.
The ice crystal scale radiated an endless amount of cold air. The cold air was filled with icews.
No matter what it encountered, it would instantly freeze into ice.
Emperor qilin turned his head to look, and with a shake of his enormous body, several stars fell.
Countless creatures that controlled the weapons of the ancient civilization rushed out from within the stars. They roared angrily as they charged towards the iing ice.
Emperor Qilin, lets Go First!A peak first sky lower god let out a loud shout as he charged forward.
In the end, he was instantly frozen.
Next, the ice froze all the creatures that came charging at him.
Time and space around them were frozen as well.
They used their flesh and blood bodies to buy emperor qilin some time.
At this moment, Emperor Qilin took out a stone door... The One Su Yu was currently using.
Seeing this door, all the creatures present were shocked.
That stone door was actually left behind by Emperor Qilin?
And the ancient ruins of the frozen space had also formed at that time!
Su Yu was deeply moved!
That Devil Dragon, he wouldnt be mistaken, it was the world destroying dragon that was sealed in the mystic crystal mountain range! !
And that in-clothed woman was definitely... The Vile daughter!
Chapter 1523 1,526, Boundless Devil Sword
She was chasing after the Kirin Emperor!
The scene before him was the scene of the destruction of the god realm billions of years ago!
Was the Kirin Emperor really killed?
How did the god Realm split into two, bing the lost God realm and the Gxy God realm?
Who was that evil daughter?
For some reason, her body gave Su Yu an extremely familiar feeling.
He raised his head and looked straight at the face of the vile daughter.
However, an invisible resistance blocked Su Yus gaze, preventing him from seeing her true appearance.
How can this be? Theres also an invisible resistance in the reverse flow of time and space?Su Yu was shocked. However, the more this was the case, the more curious he became. That body was indeed too familiar.
Eye of time and Space!Su Yus eyes circted the power of time and space, forcefully piercing through.
Under the power of time and space, the obstruction on his face was gradually removed. A faintly discernible jade-like face slowly appeared.
At this moment, Su Yu could barely see the outline of his face. He could even see the pair of snow-white eyes that were as calm as water.
However, what shocked Su Yu was that the pair of snow-white eyes was looking at Su Yu from afar.
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. He was startled as he thought to himself, could it be because of the angle that they were looking at him?
However, at this moment, the evil girl who was chasing after emperor qilin suddenly said, Strange. A creature can enter the flow of time and space? HMM, its a rare dao God realm expert in the absolute beginning realm.
Su Yu was astounded. She could see him even though he had been separated from time and space for billions of years!
The evil girl was billions of years ago, and Su Yu and the others could only see that scene through the reverse flow of time and space.
The fact that the evil daughter could see him was enough to prove that the evil daughter had seen through Su Yu billions of yearster!
How was this possible?
But the reality was that the evil daughter paused for a moment and waved at Su Yu. The small boat that Su Yu was on actually deviated from the direction and headed towards the shore.
Su Yu was shocked!
He was currently in the time-space Continuum. If he was pulled ashore, it would mean that Su Yu had returned to billions of years ago!
If that was the case, it would not be Su Yu who had transmigrated to hundreds of millions of years ago, but hundreds of millions of years had been added to Su Yus body!
Who could withstand hundreds of millions of years of time?
It would be strange if Su Yu did not immediately shatter into pieces and turn into the dust of Time!
At this critical moment, a magnificent sword light cut off the reverse flow of time and space, cutting through the magnificent and unfathomable ancient scenes on both banks.
The reverse flow copsed, and their journey of reverse flow of time and space came to an end.
The surrounding scenes changed. They stepped on solid ground and appeared under a waterfall.
The other three sides were all nk world barriers. Only the towering cliffs in front of them were flowing with silvery-white waterfalls.
It was as if this ce was the end of the world.
After the waterfalls fell, they flowed along a long river and toward a huge gap behind them.
The shape of the gap was exactly the same as the stone door!
Where is this ce? Is there such a ce in our Gxy Divine Realm?Bao Tong god of Commerce and the sacred God were extremely familiar with the gxy divine realm.
However, they had never known that there was such a strange waterfall.
The first Princes expression changed, and he shouted, What we should be concerned about now is not where this ce is, but...
Before he could finish speaking, everyones body stiffened, and their hearts could not help but tremble.
This was because a sinister killing intent surrounded everyones back.
How could they dare to forget that there was an existence amongst them that was so terrifying that they were unable to resist!
The golden scaled creature!
However, the strange thing was that the killing intent was not released. It did not lock onto them, nor did it lock onto Su Yu. Instead, it locked onto the end of the waterfall.
Looking at it, the golden scaled creatures eyes shrank. It stared at the end of the waterfall. It was not difficult to see fear and fear in its eyes.
Its entire body tensed up. The immense power of Asura rolled non-stop. It was as if it was facing a great enemy.
Su Yu also looked at the top of the waterfall. He cupped his fists and bowed. This junior, Su Yu, has led the gxy creatures to meet Senior Devil Sword!
In this world, there was only one type of person who had the right to use devil sword as his surname.
The descendant of Devil Sword Emperor!
Tens of millions of years ago, Devil Sword Emperor, who dropped the sea of bitterness giant halfway and suddenly disappeared, would be here?
Everyone was shocked!
Come up, I have been waiting for you for a long time.At this moment, a loud voice suddenly came from the end of the waterfall.
Hearing it, it gave people an inexplicable sense offort. It was as if his voice was aligned with the Great Dao and was close to nature.
Su Yu was secretly shocked. A casual sentence was filled with the Great Dao of Heaven and earth?
What kind of cultivation was this?
The overlord of the gxy? Or perhaps, the Emperor of Heaven and earth?
Everyones minds seemed to be attracted, and they flew to the end of the waterfall without thinking.
Su Yu thought for a moment and flew through the air.
The golden-scaled creature clenched its fist, resisting the thought of stopping them. It slowly retreated, towards the gap that was shaped like a stone door.
However, suddenly, a sword light descended from the end of the waterfall, descending from the sky and piercing through the golden-scaled creature.
The golden-scaled creatures expression changed drastically. Golden Light shot out from the golden scales all over its body, attempting to resist the sword light.
However, it had lost its sea of bitterness giant body, and its original body was extremely weak. It was pierced through the chest without any resistance, and was brought up to the end of the waterfall by the sword light.
Since youre here, why do you still need to leave?A faint voice came from the end. I left you all those years ago, but I never thought that you would be the scourge of the gxy. Sigh, this is my fault!
Swoosh --
Su Yu and the others flew to the end of the waterfall, and what they saw was a t cliff. There was a long river on the cliff, and the river went straight to the world barrier.
There was a huge gap at the barrier, and endless water rolled out and rolled down the cliff, forming the waterfall that they had seen before.
That was the source of the long river.
Beside the source, there was a simple little courtyard.
Within the courtyard, there was an extremely simple thatched cottage.
At this moment, Su Yus gaze was fixed on the two figures under the roof of the thatched cottage. His eyes revealed a shocked expression.
They were two old men dressed in different clothes. They were sitting cross-legged and were focused on ying a game of chess.
The old man on the right was dressed in a green robe. His beard and hair were all white. His left hand held his chin while his right hand held a white chess piece between two fingers. He held it in the air as if he had no way to y it.
Su Yu was extremely unfamiliar with this old man and had never seen him before.
However, the old man on the left had an amiable look on his face. He looked like an ordinary old man, but he did not have a physical body. He was just a soul!
Su Yu cried out in shock, Master!
He only had two masters in his life. Li Guang, who had already fallen, was one of them.
The other was the mysterious Yun Yazi!
The person who could be called master was Naturally Yun Yazi!
HM? The Yong Ye siblings, the first prince, and the others were extremely shocked. They had never known that Su Yu had another master.
They had never thought that Su Yus master would be so mysterious.
Could it be that his master was the descendant of that Devil Sword Emperor?
The green-robed elder slowly put down his chess piece and sighed. Sigh, Ive lost after ten years. In front of Senior Yun Yazi, this juniors luck in chess isnt worth mentioning.
Yun Yazi chuckled and turned to look at Su Yu, sizing him up from head to toe, a gratified look appeared in his eyes, It has been ten years since Ist saw you. Your growth has indeed exceeded my expectations. You have already cultivated the son of Heavens aura-gazing techniqueto the intermediate stage of the soul-devouring realm and have already caught up with me!
Su Yu had mixed feelings. Ever since the great cmity of the nine prefectures, Yun Yazi had said that he had discovered something and wanted to find out what it was.
From then on, his whereabouts were unknown, and he never showed up again.
He did not expect that he would be here!
Master, you tter me, disciple...Su Yu said.
Yun Yazi waved his hand. I did not help you with anything that you got. Even when you were in the most critical moment, I did not help you. I may not be worthy of calling you master.
However, Su Yu shook his head. Master, that day when the sea of bitterness giants finger pierced through the devil world and was about to crush me, that shoutthat scared him away was actually masters secret help, right?
Lets not talk about being a master for a day and a father for life. However, master has secretly helped me several times, so I must not be disrespectful.
Hearing this, Yun Yazi gazed deeply at Su Yu and sighed softly. In ten years, you have changed a lot. Your mental strength is no longer what it was in the past.
The Su Yu of the past was far less intelligent than he was today.
He originally wanted to help Su Yu silently, but in the end, he was still detected by him.
Hahaha... Senior Yun Yazi did indeed take in a heaven-defying disciple. Its really hard to believe that he was once a small creature in the nine regions cave abode world.The green-clothed old man chuckled and curiously sized up Su Yu, his eyes filled with admiration.
Su Yu looked at him and cupped his fists. Presumably, this is senior devil sword? Thank you for helping out, senior?
He looked at the golden-scaled creature struggling on the ground after being stabbed by the sword light and felt a chill in his heart.
The overlord of the gxy was easily pinned down by a sword light. His strength was unimaginable.
Hehe, Im not worthy of your seniority. If you dont mind, you can call me brother Devil Sword or call me by my real name. Devil Sword Wuya, we are of the same generation.The green-robed elder chuckled.
Same generation? Su Yu was stunned. Who Was Yun Yazi? In front of Yun Yazi, such an invincible expert considered himself a junior.
And as his disciple, Su Yus seniority was frighteningly high.
This...Su Yu looked at Yun Yazi hesitantly. After getting permission from Yun Yazi, he said unnaturally, Greetings Brother Devil Sword.
Devil Sword Wuya smiled in satisfaction. When his gaze swept past the golden-scaled creature.., he said, Initially, I had good intentions. I hoped that with his strength, he would be able to nurture a group of outstanding juniors. I didnt expect that he would rush here to guard this ce. He didnt have the time to take care of it. Instead, he caused this Asura envoy to be a huge disaster, endangering all life in the gxy. Im responsible for this matter.
Su Yu said, Brother Devil Sword, you dont have to me yourself. The disaster has yet to be brewed. Youve achieved great merit.
Devil Sword Wuya Sighed. He waved his hand across the air, and the sword light brought the golden scaled creature back to him.
He picked up a ck chess piece and pressed it on the golden scaled creatures forehead. The golden scaled creatures eyes revealed a strong resistance, but it was helpless as the chess piece was pushed into the depths of its brows.
It closed its eyes, and the golden scaled creature fainted on the spot.
This chess piece is formed from the sword Qi that I have nurtured for tens of millions of years. With this chess piece, its life force can be destroyed in an instant. It can be considered a restriction,said demon sword Wuya, at the same time, he took out a white chess piece. Once this white chess piece is crushed, no matter how far away it is, it can detonate the ck chess piece and destroy it.
With a flick of his finger, he shot the white chess piece into Su Yus arms and smiled. From now on, let this Asura creature follow you. If it has any other intentions, it can be killed with a thought.
Su Yu was overjoyed. An overlord of the Gxy had be a follower?
Thank you, Brother Devil Sword!Su Yu couldnt help but be overjoyed.
Devil Sword Wuya waved his hand and said, No need to thank me. You contributed a lot to subduing him.
Su Yu was stunned. What contribution did he have?
Hehe, dont look at how easily i suppressed him. Its because hes only left with his original body. If the asura was here, I might not be able to do anything to him,devil sword Wuya said. Moreover, without you bringing him here, it would be even harder for me to subdue him.
Hearing the first sentence, Su Yu understood, but the second sentence was slightly surprised.
Could it be that Devil Sword Wuya was unable to leave this ce?
At this moment, Yun Yazi smiled and said, Not only did he bring the Asura envoy, he also brought another unexpected guest.
Oh? Devil Sword Wuyas old eyes swept towards the person beside Su Yu.
He swept his gaze over the Yongye siblings and the first prince before finally stopping on the Undying Demon Emperor. His gaze slightly focused, he slowly said, He is indeed an unexpected guest. I didnt expect that he actually has a strand of spiritual sense that has not been extinguished. Furthermore, he has possessed one of my descendants. What a surprise.
Chapter 1524 1,527, Tianyun Emperor
HM? Su Yu stared at the Undying Demon Emperor and was slightly surprised. was he possessed by divine sense?
Hehehe...suddenly, the Undying Demon Emperor let out a strange old chuckle. His voice contained the rhythm of the Great Dao and was actually somewhat simr to demon sword Wuya.
Another powerhouse with unknown strength?
After so many years, you have also grown into a heaven and earth emperor. If Demon Sword Emperor knew about this, he would definitely smile in the afterlife. Unlike me, who still has no sessor.The old voice sighed.
Devil sword Wuya said indifferently, Senior Tianyun Emperor, do you really think that I dont know that you have epted a natural born Emperor as your disciple? If I remember correctly, his name is Zhan Wushuang, right?
Tianyun Emperor? Everyone present was shocked.
In the past, the Nine Emperors of Heaven and earth, World Destruction Emperor, heaven defying emperor, Eternal Night Emperor, Supreme Purity Emperor, Kirin Emperor, Devil Sword Emperor, Sky War Emperor, and Ice Fire Emperor.
Other than the emperor of Qilin, all of the top eight had descendants in the world.
Only the ninth emperor, the emperor of Tianyun, the most mysterious emperor, did not leave anything behind.
Among the nine emperors, he was ranked fifth, and his strength was only average. However, he was the most mysterious emperor.
Even the other eight emperors had never seen his true appearance, let alone understand him.
It was said that he was best at intercepting the fate of Heaven and earth.
During the era of the eight emperors, he was just an ordinary little cultivator. However, through intercepting the fate of heaven and earth, he continuously obtained fortunes that ordinary people could not imagine. Step by step, he reached the peak of his cultivation and became an emperor that stood above all living things, he shared the same name as the eight emperors.
The degree of mystery was hard to guess.
Even now, Devil Sword Wuya was more wary of this former emperor than he was grateful for.
What made them even more surprised was that the disciple that the Tianyun Emperor took in was none other than Zhan Wushuang!
Recalling the ten thousand feet tall divine emperor dharma idol behind Zhan wushuang, it was clear that he was just like Su Yu, a heaven and earth emperor.
They did not expect that it was the TIANYUN emperor.
It was no wonder that Zhan Wushuangs fate was heaven-defying. He was born as an emperor, and with the existence of the Tianyun Emperors Dharma Idol, he could intercept the fate and obtain good fortune at any time.
That Emperors four-piece set was probably also the fate that was intercepted!
The tianyun emperorughed lightly, The matters of the Star River Divine realm can not escape your eyes. Thats right, I have indeed passed on my legacy to Zhan Wushuang. My Tianyun lineage can not be cut off just like that.
Perhaps it was because he had taken the fate of Heaven and earth and was too overbearing, disturbing the order of the Great Dao. As an emperor, he had no children in his entire life. No matter how many wives he had, it would be difficult for him to have a child.
Hence, his tianyun lineage was extremely weak.
Devil sword Wuya said calmly, Senior Tianyun Emperor, you must have spent a lot of effort to enter this ce, right?
The Tianyun Emperorughed, his smile had some vicissitudes of life. More than effort? Its not an exaggeration to say that Ive spent a lot of effort. Im just a strand of divine will of Tianyun Emperor, not my true body. If I want to build a time gate and reach the end of this divine realm, I can only search for the heavenly book characters everywhere. For this, I didnt hesitate to build the Hell Gate and obtain the characters through various transactions. However, the effect is weak. This half of the divine realm has been destroyed too cleanly, and there are almost no remnants of civilization.
Fortunately, Emperor Heaven did not disappoint those who had the heart. Not only did Su Yu find the time gate, but he also understood the heavenly book characters on the time Gate. In addition, this Asura creature was aggressive, so he was able to enter this ce together.
Devil Sword Wuyas finger gently tapped on the chessboard and said, Then, Senior Tianyun Emperor, you didnte here just to catch up with me, a junior from back then, right?
Although I also want to, for me who doesnt have much time left, time is the most precious thing.The surface of Tianyun Emperors body flickered with fluorescent light, and an extremely thin phantom appeared. His entire body was transparent, as if he was about to disappear into the world at any moment.
After billions of years, this strand of divine sense is about to perish. I have to finish what I have yet to finish.The Phantom Shook, as if it was about to disintegrate at any moment.
Demon Sword Wuya looked at him indifferently. What is it that you need toe to my ce?
Emperor Tianyun pointed at the gap in the river. I need to borrow the exit to go to the absolute beginning realm.
Absolute beginning realm? Su Yu was frightened. He had heard the name absolute beginning realmfrom the creator Dragon, but he didnt know where it was.
He didnt expect that even the soul consciousness of the former Emperor of Heaven and earth would go there.
Lets go back. We cant let anyone pass through the gap. Otherwise, if we wake up the sleeping ferocious spirits, the two god Realms, you, and I wont be able to escape from the disaster.Demon Sword Wuya refused resolutely, showing No Mercy.
Hearing that, Su Yu was moved. Ferocious spirits? What was that?
Could it be that demon sword Wuya was guarding this gap to prevent anyone from passing through?
The Tianyun Emperor bowed. Please, for the sake of my previous sacrifice for the God realm, give me a chance. Im grateful.
The former Emperor had fallen to the bottom of begging people. His attitude was so low that it was imaginable.
However, demon sword wuya frowned and shouted, If you remember that I sacrificed myself to protect the god realm, you should know how much risk the God realm will take if you pass through this exit. Please go back!
Tianyun emperor wore a bitter face and sighed, I only have one hundred years. I have to go to the absolute beginning realm. Please give me a chance. Im begging you!
Mo Jian Wuyas brows shed with sharp sword qi. he shouted coldly, I respect you as a senior. Your Deeds in life are worth singing and crying. Dont force me to do it...
However, at this moment, Yun Yazi smiled and waved his hand. Whats the harm in letting him pass?
But senior...devil sword Emperor was stunned. He said, If we wake up that ferocious spirit, both you and the divine realm will be destroyed!
Hehe...Yun Yazi smiled. The ferocious spirit will wake up in less than three years. If we let him go, it will only speed up the awakening of the ferocious spirit. The divine realm will face a catastrophe in less than three years. If nothing unexpected happens, it will definitely erupt in two years.
Two years... If Su Yu remembered correctly, two yearster would be the day that the evil daughter and the world extinguishing dragon broke through the seal.
With their invincible strength, the divine realm was indeed facing an unprecedented catastrophe.
But...demon sword Wuya hesitated.
Yun Yazi said, Let him go.
Demon Sword Wuya was helpless. He stared at the TIANYUN emperor and said, Consider yourself lucky. Senior spoke on your behalf because of your past. Lets Go!
Tianyun emperor was overjoyed. He cupped his fists and bowed to Yun Yazi. Thank you, fellow Daoist. May I ask who you are...
HMPH! Even if you were at Your Peak, you dont have the right to call him fellow Daoist. Now that you only have divine sense left, I advise you to be more cautious!Devil Sword Wuya snorted.
Oh? Tianyun emperor was surprised. He looked at Yun Yazi again. After a long while, his eyes gradually filled with shock and respect. He hurriedly bowed and said, This junior is blind. I didnt recognize Senior Yun Yazi. Senior, Please Punish Me!
Yun Yazi smiled faintly. Get up. You Dont have much time left. If you want to prepare the ground for your disciple, go ahead.
The tianyun emperor was filled with gratitude. This junior is extremely grateful. If I am to be reincarnated, I will definitely do my best to repay senior.
Hehe, there is no need to do your best. If you really have the heart, why dont you also take a portion of the fate of Heaven and Earth for my disciple?Yun Yazi said.
The Tianyun Emperor looked at Su Yu, with a bitter smile, he said, Senior, dont joke. Its already a great fortune for him to take you as his master. How can the fate that Ive taken bepared to it? Ive long seen how strong your Disciples fate is. I cant understand it at all. How can I be qualified to take his fate?
Yun Yazi smiled meaningfully. His strong fate is not because of me, but because theres another expert...
He didnt want to say more, How about this, you give Zhan wushuang a portion of the emperors four pieces of luck.
This...Tianyun Emperors heart skipped a beat, and his expression wasplicated.
Yun Yazi said, If you feel that its difficult, then forget it.
Tianyun emperor hurriedly said, Senior, you misunderstood. Not to mention that you owe me a favor, even if you dont owe me a favor, Im willing to serve you in your name. However, its not that I dont want to, but I cant.
Without waiting for Yun Yazi to inquire, he said, I have indeed taken the fate of Zhan Wushuang, but only the fate of the emperors four-piece set is not my doing. Moreover, I can not take the fate of that divine item!
Yun Yazi said, So, that is the fate that he was born with?
The tianyun emperor nodded, It can be said that the emperors four-piece set naturally belongs to Zhan wushuang. This has long been destined by the heavens. It is useless for anyone to participate in thepetition.
He looked at Yun Yazi, then at Su Yu, and sighed. I just dont want to waste my time.
Everyone clicked their tongues in wonder. The heavens must have bestowed the emperors four-piece set upon Zhan Wushuang since he was born with luck.
No matter how hard outsiders fought for it, it was all for naught.
Yun Yazi looked at Su Yu with a questioning gaze, meaning that he would decide for himself.
The heavens were fated? Su Yus eyes were filled with unwillingness as he said, Then Ill ask senior Tianyun Emperor to intercept a portion of my fate. At the very least, he can point me in the right direction!
Tianyun emperor stared at Su Yu for a long time before he sighed, As expected, this is a decision that suits you! Alright, since you have the confidence to fight against the will of the heavens, then Ill let you give it a try.
After saying that, the emperor of Tianyun waved his palms toward heaven and earth, and an obscurew chain was intercepted in his palm.
The emperor of Tianyun struck it between Su Yus brows, and Su Yu felt something heavy on his body.
At the same time, there was an invisible guide in the depths of his soul, pointing him in the right direction.
If that direction was correct, it should be pointing toward the emperors four-piece set.
This was the fate that he had intercepted? Its subtlety was hard to imagine.
If I meet that disciple, I hope that little friend Su wont make things too difficult for me.The Tianyun Emperor had a worry in his heart.
Although Zhan Wushuang was outstanding, he could not see through this Su Yu at all.
On ount of Seniors gift of fate, if he is in trouble, I will help.
The Tianyun Emperor nodded. As if he had thought of something, he said, Oh right, I coincidentally met that friend of yours called Luo Xueyi. I saved him and ced him in the god Domain Empire now.
Su Yus expression became joyful. No Wonder Luo Xueyi was nowhere to be seen in the demon world. So, it was the Undying Demon Emperor who had saved him!
However, the Undying Demon Emperors original intention might not be to save him. It was most likely to prevent Su Yu from breaking his promise and threaten him with Luo xueyi.
Chapter 1525 1,528, Absolute Beginning Qi
Many thanks, Senior!Su Yu still cupped his fists in gratitude.
The Tianyun Emperor smiled in relief. He bowed to Yun Yazi and Devil Sword Wuya before stepping into the gap and disappearing without a trace.
Looking at the Tianyun emperor, or rather, the immortal devil emperors back view, Su Yu had an epiphany.
In all the Devil Emperors of the Devil World, the Immortal Devil Emperor was the only one who saw through the truth of the sea of bitterness giant and escaped from the Devil World. Now, it seemed that there was a reason. The Immortal Devil Emperor must have been possessed at that time.
After he left, everyones eyes focused on Yun Yazi and Devil Sword Wuya again.
Devil Sword Wuya smiled kindly. Senior and young friend Su havent seen each other for many years. I believe that you have a lot to talk about. Lets not disturb you.
However, with a wave of his sleeve, he disappeared from the spot with everyone, leaving only the master and disciple.
Hehe,e and sit.Yun Yazi waved his hand.
Su Yu walked over and sat on the other side of the chessboard. Master, have you been here for the past ten years?
Yun Yazi nodded with a smile. Ive been here most of the time. If you have anything you want to ask, feel free to ask.
Su Yu could no longer suppress the many questions in his heart. He asked curiously, Where is this ce? Why Is it deep in the reverse flow of time and space?
Hehe, this is the end of the divine domain. It was once the residence of ancient god Nine Dragons,Yun Yazi said leisurely.
The residence of ancient God Nine Dragons? Su Yu was shocked, but after a moment of thought, he said, That time gate must have been left behind by ancient god Nine Dragons as well, right?
Yun Yazi praised, You truly are different from before. Your mental fortitude is astonishing. Not Bad, that time gate was left behind by ancient god Nine Dragons.
Su Yu was able to guess because he knew that ancient god nine dragons must have grasped spacetimews.
Apart from ancient god Nine Dragons, it was hard to imagine that there would be a second person who could refine a spacetime door.
Master, just who is this vile daughter that I saw in the flow of spacetime? She can actually see through spacetime and capture me from the reverse flow of spacetime?Su Yu still felt his heart palpitate when he recalled that scene.
If it wasnt for the demon sword boundless severing the reverse flow and ending his spacetime journey, Su Yu would have been dragged ashore and faced the destruction of billions of years.
Hearing that, Yun Yazi said, That evil girl is from the absolute beginning realm. Shes one of the three strongest Dao Masters in the main hall of the Dao sect. Shes extremely powerful. You forced yourself to see through her appearance in the reverse flow of space-time to attract her attention
Any dao master has the ability to pierce through the sky and the Earth. Thews of Great Dao cant restrain her, and neither can thews of space-time. Its not strange that she could sense your existence in space-time billions of years ago. Your previous actions could be said to be very dangerous. Fortunately, you arrived near the end of the god realm and were detected by Demon Sword Wuya. He cut off the reverse flow of space-time in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.
Su Yu was stern. I was careless.
Yun Yazi said, Its not your fault. I didnt do my duty to remind you.
After thinking for a while, Su Yus eyes sparkled. Master, May I know where the absolute beginning realm is?
Yun Yazi was silent for a long time before he asked slowly, Do you know what the word absolute beginningmeans?
Su Yu shook his head slightly. I dont know.
Yun Yazi said, In the antiquity age, the world was in chaos. It was silent and dark. There was no sunlight, no sky, nond, no mountains, rivers, and no living beings. It was only until the chaos gave birth to a gas. The gas fell into the dust and rose into the clouds. The dust gave birth to living beings. The clouds fell into the blessednd, and the living beings evolved into all kinds of forms. The blessednd evolved into mountains, rivers, and mountains. After countless years of reproduction, everything you see today was born
It can be said that the first wisp of gas between heaven and earth gave birth to everything. It has a name, absolute beginning Qi!
Su Yu was frightened. Master, do you mean that the absolute beginning realm is the birthce of everything?
Yun Ya zi nodded. Yes. Even the god domain originated from the absolute beginning realm. Compared to the absolute beginning realm, the god domain is just a speck of dust. Its a humble existence created by the absolute beginning realm.
Su Yu was shaken. How vast was the absolute beginning world? The vast god domain was actually one of the specks of dust created by the absolute beginning world?
However, this god domain is also a special existence because its owner, ancient god Nine Dragons, is a dao master expert who canmand the entire absolute beginning world. He stands at the peak of the absolute beginning world. The name of the nine dragons ancient god domain also reverberates throughout the absolute beginning world.
Hearing this, Su Yu was extremely curious about ancient god Nine Dragons. Just what kind of peerless character was he?
Then, the other end of this gap is the absolute beginning world?Su Yu couldnt help but feel a surging wave in his heart.
Yun Yazi meaningfully asked, You want to enter it?
Su Yu wanted to nod, but he calmly rejected, No! I have unfinished business.
Haha, Did You Leave the Divine Realm?Yun Yazi asked with a smile.
Hearing Su Yus nod, Yun Yazi smiled happily. If nothing unexpected happens, its a wise choice. Entering the absolute beginning realm now will do more harm than good to you.
Su Yus eyes shed. What do you mean?
Yun Yazi smiled. The sessor of ancient God Nine Dragons. Do you need me to tell you what will happen if he shows up in the absolute beginning realm?
Su Yu was surprised, but then he forced a smile. Im afraid that master already knows that I have the nine dragons divine cauldron, right?
Others could see that it was impossible for Yun Yazi, who had been by Su Yus side for a long time, not to know.
At that time, if Yun Yazi wanted to snatch the nine dragons divine cauldron, it would be as easy as flipping his hand. However, he did not do so and pretended not to know, never delving into Su Yus secret.
Deep gratitude and respect surged in his heart. Su Yu bowed.
Do you still have any questions?Yun Yazi said, If not, I do have a question that I am very interested in.
Please go ahead, master,Su Yu said.
Yun Yazi stared at Su Yu and asked curiously, How did you know that behind this time door, there is a descendant of the demonic sword Emperor?
So it was because of this matter.
Su Yu said in a rxed manner, Back then, I Met a dream woman named Mistress Red-dust. She followed me to the gxy divine territory, but was scared away by a powerful existence. At that time, I thought that there must be a powerful existence hidden in the gxy.
Later, when I learned that the sessor of the Devil Sword Emperor had given up on refining the asura creatures and disappeared, I guessed that the powerful existence mistress red-dust saw was most likely the sessor of the Devil Sword Emperor.
And when I saw the time door, I guessed that the time door must lead to an unknown ce. That ce is most likely where the sessor of the Devil Sword Emperor resides.
As he said that, Su Yu smiled bitterly. But what I didnt guess was that master was actually here!
Yun Yazi listened attentively, his eyes brimming with praise. After a long while, he sighed softly. So thats how it is. The uracy of your deduction surprised me as well... but theres one thing that you might be wrong about.
Oh? What is it?Su Yu asked in surprise.
Yun Yazis expression gradually turned solemn as he said slowly, That woman from the red dust path can not see us behind the time door. She did not leave because of the demon sword Wuya and me.
What?Su Yus pupils constricted as he said, Then who did she see? Could there be some unknown powerful existence in the Gxy Divine Realm?
Hearing this, Yun Yazi looked at Su Yu with aplicated gaze and said, You know that person too. Or rather, you are very familiar with him.
Who is it?Su Yu asked in surprise.
Yun Yazi didnt say anything. Instead, he took out a portrait, a portrait that Su Yu was extremely familiar with.
With a flick of his palm, an ancient scroll appeared in Su Yus hand.
When the scroll was unfurled, a beautifuldy who was as beautiful as a fairy and not like the living beings in the mortal world appeared in the scroll, as if she was a living person.
Her features were like a painting, and her expression was indifferent. She exuded a peerless beauty that surpassed everything else, a beauty that all living beings couldnt reject.
Even Yun Yazi was momentarily absent-minded, and his eyes revealed a deep infatuation.
Their paintings... were exactly the same!
Su Yus painting came from the world of the nine states cave abode. It was a mysterious painting that would make people sink into it and unable to extricate themselves.
What was transformed in the painting was not someone else, but Xia Jingyu! !
Master, where did your paintinge from?Su Yu was extremely surprised.
Yun Yazi said leisurely, Half a year ago, it drifted into this ce along the river of stars from outside the gap.
Half a year ago... half a year ago, it was when he had returned to the Gxy Divine Realm from the Heavenly Lake. It was also when mistress red-dust had followed Su Yu and the others to the gxy divine realm.
What she saw should be this painting, and not me and Demon Sword Wuya,Yun Yazi said indifferently.
Su Yu stared at the two identical pictures. On both of them was a portrait of Xia Jingyu, an image of a mature Xia Jingyu!
It looked like her, but it didnt look like her.
Master, Mistress Red Dust calls the person in this picture... Senior!Su Yus heart trembled as he clenched the portrait, his tone was calm. Master, do you know who the woman in the picture is? What does it have to do with the woman that Ive been searching for?
Yun Yazi looked at Su Yu with a rare expression of pity, he said, Su Yu, Ive never asked you to give up anything. Ive always encouraged you to go against the path, but only this woman... if possible, I hope you can forget her.
Why?Su Yus heart sank. No matter how desperate the situation was, Yun Yazi would never ask Su Yu to give up.
Only this matter!
Yun Yazi sighed, The reason is very simple. There will be no results between the two of you.
Su Yu was silent for a long time before he shook his head, his eyes were filled with determination, I walked from the Divine Moon Ind to the true dragon continent, then to the nine regions, and now to the Divine Realm. She is the obsession that I have never forgotten. She is the source of my rebellious intent. If I give up on her, it is equivalent to denying all my previous efforts. I can not forget, and I refuse to forget.
Yun Yazi sighed deeply, It is not an unexpected answer, but the reality is cruel. You will soon understand what I mean.
Su Yu said, Master, then may I ask if Xia Jingyu has been here before?
Bi Wanqings peeping eyes detected the line of fate between him and Xia Jingyu, which ran through the stone door.
As expected, she had been here before.
Yes,Yun Yazi said.
Su Yus eyes shed with surprise. Where is she?
Yun Yazi was silent for a long time. He pointed at the thatched cottage and sighed. She has been waiting for you for a long time. Go and see her. Take onest look at her.
A basin of cold water extinguished Su Yus excitement.
Onest look... did something bad happen to her?
Chapter 1526 1,529, Tribulation Transcension Celestial Race
Back when they were connected to the thread of fate, Xia Jingyu sent seven notes to Su Yu from another section.
Brother Su, Im waiting for you.
It was precisely because of these words that Su Yu went into seclusion to study the heavenly tomes for five years. She went through all sorts of difficulties to trace it back to the gxy divine realm, all for the sake of finding her.
However, she could only see her once!
Whats wrong with her?Su Yu stopped in front of the thatched cottage, losing the courage to enter.
Yun Yazi said deeply, Youll know once you enter.
After hesitating for a while, Su Yu mustered up her courage and stepped into the thatched cottage.
What entered her eyes was not the imagined remains of Xia Jingyu, or the scene of her dying.
Instead, it was her leaning against the window, quietly and peacefully enjoying the scenery outside.
A yellow, unknown bird gentlynded on the back of her hand and happily sang.
Under the setting suns afterglow, dense water vapor floated over that beautiful side profile. It was a beauty that could not be described with words. It was a beauty that surpassed everything else. Even the birds sang to please her.
As if she felt something, the woman turned her head. Her snow-white eyes seemed to have traveled through 12 years of time and space.
At that moment, Su Yus heart stopped beating and even his thoughts froze.
That pair of familiar eyes had once helped him see the true dragon continents prosperity, bringing up endless memories for Su Yu.
He seemed to have returned to the beginning, when he was still a youth, when he was still a nameless student and met Xia Jingyu for the first time.
The woman was stunned and her colorful eyes gradually widened. Her snow-white eyes seemed to have melted an entire ice mountain and turned into endless tears that rolled down.
Brother Su...Xia Jingyu stuttered as she stared at him with tears in her eyes.
That beautiful face was like a weeping flower, causing ones heart to ache.
The two of them had a telepathic connection as they hugged each other.
The hug that they had not seen for a long time made Su Yu both excited and inexplicably peaceful. He even forgot about his funeral and only wished to quietly enjoy this moment.
Brother Su, I have finally waited for you. I no longer have any regrets in my heart.Xia Jingyu hooked her arm around Su Yus neck and hugged him deeply as she said softly.
Su Yu closed his eyes and said, From now on, there will be no more regrets between us. After I finish dealing with the god domain and permanently remove the disaster, we will be together forever...
Xia Jingyu, who was in his embrace, trembled slightly. Although her movements were weak, Su Yu could clearly see it.
Big Brother Su... I think that I wont be able to apany you until the end,Xia Jingyu said. Her tone was that of crying.
Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes and unknowingly hugged her even tighter. He suppressed his uneasiness and asked, Why?
Xia Jingyu raised her eyes and quietly stared at Su Yu. She only looked and did not answer.
At this moment, Su Yu suddenly realized that Xia Jingyus eyes did not have any luster. They were like solidified ck pearls that had lost their vitality.
She was blind!
She could not see Su Yu at all!
Your eyes!Su Yu was anxious and cupped her face.
However, her careless actions made Su Yu realize that her face and her body were so cold.
What made Su Yus body even stiffer was that even though they were hugging each other, he couldnt feel her heartbeat.
Jingyu, your body...Su Yu choked and his heart trembled. He couldnt believe what he was seeing.
Xia Jingyu wiped away her tears, but her tears were like a kite with a broken string. They could not be stopped. They dripped down her cheeks to the ground and fell into the sea.
The sea water gradually submerged her, from her ankles to her calves, and then to her knees..
Su Yu held her hand, but she sank bit by bit and was swallowed by the sea water.
Jingyu!Su Yu reacted and roared. He pulled her up with all his strength, but the sea water had a power that was almost primeval. No matter what Su Yu did, he could not stop her from being swallowed.
Xia Jingyu tried her best to put on a smile. Brother Su, dont think of me anymore. Dont think of me anymore. Just treat me as a passerby in your life. With Xian er around, you wont Be Lonely.
? The sea water submerged her body, leaving only her face outside.
Su Yus eyes were filled with tears. Why? We meet again after ten years, and You Want Me to forget you?
Xia Jingyu gave Su Yu onest smile. Because, I dont belong to the world, I belong to brother Su... Goodbye, brother Su, I love you...
A wave of seawater came and drowned Xia Jingyu.
No! !Su Yu roared. He wanted to pull her up, but his hand was empty. It was as if the kite he was holding was broken, and his palm was empty.
He pulled his hand back and a strand of hair wrapped around his index finger. It was Xia Jingyus ck hair!
The seawater under his feet gradually calmed down and turned into a t ground.
Everything in the house was the same as before. There were no signs of erosion from the seawater. It was as if it was just an illusory dream.
Master, was everything just an illusion?Su Yu did not turn his head back. His voice sounded very low.
Yun Yazi had unknowingly stood outside the door. He looked at Su Yus lonely figure with a sorrowful gaze and said slowly, No.
Su Yus heart was shocked. Then she...
Yun Yazi walked over and patted her shoulder gently. He looked at the Wisp of ck hair that was wrapped around Su Yus index finger and said, This is thest thing she has in this world. Her body, her soul, and her life have all disappeared.
Boom Boom Boom --
Su Yu felt thousands of Thunderbolts rolling through his mind, and his mind waspletely nk.
She was only left with a wisp of ck hair? She was already... dead?
The woman who shared the divine will with him under the Pear Blossom Moon? The woman who saw the world for him, who sacrificed herself for him? The woman who made him chase after her vigorously... was dead?
Time seemed to be silent, and the world seemed to be silent. Su Yu was the only one left walking alone.
He even forgot to breathe. He just stood there in a daze, looking like a wooden stake.
After a long time, as if countless years had passed, Su Yu asked in a daze, How did he die?
Yun Yazis eyes showed his admiration, he also looked regretful. On the life ranking board, theres a third-rate race, the goddess race. Theyre born with intelligence and theirprehension ability is superb. No one canpare to them. Theyre the race that has the mostws of the Great Dao among all races. Many people only know this, but they dont know that the goddess race has another name that few people know.
Thats... The Tribtion Immortal n! They are born to control disasters!
Through the ancient sacrifices, they can create disasters to specific creatures. They are invisible and destructive. They are one of the most terrifying creatures in absolute beginning realm!! They can also transform into disasters. However, its ten thousand times more difficult than a disaster. Because they need to sacrifice the most precious part of themselves to transform into disasters.
Hearing this, Su Yus eyes regained a trace of focus,
transcend the tribtion... There were many tribtions in his life. There were many human-made traces, but they were all miraculously resolved.
Youve experienced four tribtions. The first tribtion is the tribtion of the true dragon! The second tribtion is the tribtion of the nine regions! The third tribtion is the tribtion of the demon world! Thest tribtion is the tribtion of the Taotie not long ago!Yun Yazi said, She resolved four tribtions for you, and each of them sacrificed their most precious thing.
Su Yus eyes shed.
The True Dragon Tribtion, the blood emperors destruction. Su Yu used an immortal pill to reverse time and space. The immortal pill came from Xia Jingyu.
The nine regions tribtion, the god Tribtion, came. Su Yu was destroyed by the endless ck lightning feathers. There was an unseen force that prevented the god tribtion from ending ahead of time.
The Devil Realm Tribtion, the sea of bitterness giants pursuit, and the final moment of the tunnel escape, a Buddha bone that shouldnt have appeared appeared appeared in a ce that shouldnt have appeared.
Su Yu should have been unprepared for the tribtion of the Taotie and was killed by the powerful and unpredictable Taotie. In the end, she identally obtained a bracelet and resolved the tribtion.
Now that she thought about it, those seemingly coincidences were actually not coincidences.
Especially when the divine tribtion descended that year, there were even sounds of quarreling!
After resolving your first tribtion, she sacrificed her eyes, the second tribtion, her heart, the third tribtion, all of her memories, and the fourth tribtion, her body.
Therefore, she lost her light, her heartbeat, and her body temperature. In the end, she lost her body and only a strand of hair remained.
Su Yus inner breath was filled with sorrow and self-me.
He should have known why she left True Dragon City alone? It was so that Su Yu wouldnt see her losing her light, and he wouldnt me himself for it.
After that, she sacrificed time and time again to resolve the increasingly dangerous disaster for Su Yu.
Until he died!
And he waspletely unaware!
Clenching his ck hair, Su Yu suddenly had a thought. A small jade-colored dragon surged out from his left palm, surrounding that strand of ck hair.
Faint shadows of spacetimews descended around him.
However, the strand of ck hair didnt move at all.
Reviving from the dead was useless!
Su Yu wasnt willing to give up. Three Laws of time, space, and soul appeared on the surface of his body, enveloping this strand of ck hair in reverse time, allowing it to return to the time before Xia Jingyu sacrificed herself.
However, there was still no movement!
Yun Yazi sighed, Because she sacrificed many times, her destruction was caused by thew of fate. And you have yet to grasp thew of fate in the nine dragons divine cauldron, so you cant revive her.
Su Yus eyes lit up, shing with a dazzling light, Thew of fate. If I grasp thisw, can I revive her?
Yun Yazi nodded. If I can break the chains of fate that bind her, I should be able to do it.
Su Yu couldnt care less about how Yun Yazi knew about the nine dragons divine cauldron. He asked anxiously, Then, what divine blood do we need to irrigate the dragon of Fate?
Even ancient god Nine Dragonsown blood couldnt irrigate the dragon.
Yun Yazi replied, An expert at the DAO Master level.
Dao Master? Su Yu didnt feel any despair after hearing this. Instead, he let out a maniacalugh. Dao Master, good. Heaven will never sever a path!
What he was most afraid of wasnt that the path was difficult, but that there was no path.
With a way to save Xia Jingyu, Su Yu felt exceptionally rxed. His eyes regained focus, and his gaze was filled with determination.
Speaking of Dao Masters... isnt there one left behind in the Divine Realm?Su Yu smiled, a smile that sent chills down peoples spines.
Even Yun Yazis heart couldnt help but beat slightly, and he felt a slight sense of unease.
You want to attack the Vile Daughter?Yun Yazi said in surprise. He should have seen the power of the vile daughter in the reverse flow of time and space.
Su Yus eyes shed with a cold light. Yes! No matter who she is, since her blood can save Xia Jingyu, then even if she is thew of the Great Dao, I will still exterminate her!
Moreover, the evil daughter and the demon dragon had no intention of letting Su Yu go.
There would be a life-and-death battle between them sooner orter.
Yun Yazi looked deeply at Su Yu with aplicated expression. He sighed and said, The evil daughter... Im afraid that at that time, you might not be able to do anything to her, because she is...
Boom Boom --
Suddenly, the thatched cottage shook violently, and the cliff they were on also shook violently.
The water, which had been flowing for billions of years, suddenly fell.
Three oclock Tomorrow afternoon.
Chapter 1527 1530, Silent Rain Of Redwoods (First Watch)
Yun Yazi shed outside the thatched cottage and stared at the falling water level without much surprise.
On the contrary, Demon Sword Wuyas expression was extremely solemn, he said, As expected! The departure of the Tianyun emperor rmed the fierce spirits. If an ordinary creature left through the gap, it wouldnt be affected, but the fierce spirits could easily sense the intent of the Tianyun Emperor.
As they spoke, the river that had been flowing continuously for billions of years gradually stopped flowing.
The river dried up, revealing the riverbed. There were many unknown remains, divine weapons, and countless tomb-guarding spirits left inside.
Yun Yazi said, As expected, theres no need to worry too much. If that ferocious spirit wants to wake up, it will need at least two years. and two years is enough to decide the fate of the Divine Realm.
His gaze pierced through the time door, looking at the distant abandoned divine realm.
Shua --
Su Yu also appeared. She stared at the pitch-ck gap and said, Master, the two years you mentioned, are you referring to the evil daughter?
Yun Yazi looked at her and said, Yes.
Taking in a light breath, Su Yu remained unperturbed. The light in her eyes became deeper and more determined.
Yun Yazi said, Your future is boundless. Do you really want to throw yourself into the fire for a woman?
Su Yu did not allow him to argue, Master, a woman can die for me, so why cant I die for her? The most difficult and precious thing in a persons life is to have a person who is worth you risking your life for.
Yun Yazi was silent. After a while, he said with a smile, As expected of my disciple, Yun Yazi. Good, I will help you!
Beside him, Devil Sword Wuyas expression changed slightly. He wanted to say something, but Yun Yazi secretly waved his hand to stop him.
Su Yu was slightly stunned, Master, you are willing to help me?
When he first became Su Yus disciple, Yun Yazi had clearly emphasized that Su Yu needed to resolve any difficulties by himself and that he would never interfere.
But now, why did he take the initiative to help Su Yu.
Yun Yazi chuckled, and there was a hint of relief in his smile. Because, between me and her, there are also some grudges that need to be resolved.
Eh? There was a grudge between the vile daughter and Yun Yazi? This was unheard of.
Thank you, Master!Su Yu was grateful.
Yun Yazi said, You better prepare well. At the critical moment, I will make a move and retrieve her divine blood for you.
At this moment, devil sword Wuya said, At that time, I will also make a move and lend you a hand.
Hearing this, Su Yu was overjoyed.
It was already confirmed that Devil Sword Wuya had reached the position of Devil Sword Emperor in the past. With an emperor making a move, he could sweep through any existence in the gods domain.
However, devil sword Wuya said again, I can only make a move once, so unless its absolutely necessary, I will never appear.
Oh? Why was that? As the Emperor of Heaven and earth, logically speaking, there was no existence in the divine realm that could threaten him.
Suddenly, Su Yu looked around the independent world at the end of the divine realm. After thinking for a while, he said, Brother Wuya... could it be that you...
Demon Sword Wuya nodded expressionlessly. Yes, Ive stayed in the long flow of time and space for too long. The power of time and space in my body is unimaginably huge. If I leave the long flow of time and space, the power of time and space will definitely destroy me.
What? Everyone was shocked, especially the first prince. Before he could recover from the surprise of meeting his ancestor, he immediately received this terrible news.
Hehe, no need to feel regretful. Im not the number one person guarding this ce. If my ancestor can do this, why cant I, Devil Sword Wuya?Devil Sword Wuya said indifferently, as if he had already seen through life and death.
Su Yus eyes shed as he hesitated, May I ask if the person before you is... Kirin Emperor?
Demon sword wuyaughed, As expected, I cant hide it from you. Thats right. Back then, I was summoned by Kirin Emperor, thats why I came here to rece him and guard this ce.
He had indeed escaped the evil daughters pursuit!
Then now he...Su Yus eyes darkened. Since Demon Sword Wuya hade to rece him, it meant that he couldnt withstand the pressure of time. It was already..
Devil Sword Wuyas eyes shed as he said, Dont worry. He is the only emperor among the nine emperors that survived. He wont die so easily.
Not Dead? Su Yu was shocked again. Then where is he?
I dont know. When I arrived here, the Kirin Emperor had already disappeared without a trace.Devil sword Wuya said, But he didnt escape. I think he must be nning something.
As he spoke, Demon Sword Wuya looked at Su Yu with a meaningful gaze, as if he was pointing at something.
Su Yus heart jumped. Emperor Qilin was rted to him?
Thinking about his life, Su Yu shook his head and denied this point.
The only way to obtain the blood of an evil daughter is to get close to her. Before that, how you approach her is up to you. Your master and I are powerless,demon sword Wuya said.
Su Yus eyes sparkled with determination. I will do my best!
At this moment, Bao Tong god of Commerce and the sacred God stepped forward and bowed. Senior, have our children been here before?
Demon sword Wuya said, Its Shengyuan Xin and Yang Tai, isnt it? They entered this gate by mistake, but they couldnt bear the space-time energy of the outside world. They cant go back.
The two looked around. Then they...
Demon Sword Wuya pointed at the gap. They can only enter the absolute beginning realm! Fortunately, they arent strong enough. Even if they can pass through the gap, they wont attract the brutal spirits attention. Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to deal with them.
What?
The two were surprised. They had entered the absolute beginning realm?
Dont worry. The benefits of the absolute beginning realm are greater than the disadvantages for weak people like them,said demon sword Wuya.
Bao Tong god ofmerce and Sacred God exchanged a look and left with a worried face.
Su Yu was also surprised. He didnt expect that the two of them would enter that ce by ident.
They didnt know whether the absolute beginning realm was a blessing or a curse for them.
After resting for a while, they had almost recovered.
After counting the casualties, Su Yu let out a sigh of relief. The Sea of suffering giant had used its devouring power and caused a lot of damage.
Fortunately, there were more injuries and fewer deaths.
There were only about tens of thousands of ordinary creatures that had died due to carelessness.
The rest were all injuries that could be repaired.
After experiencing this cmity, the Gxy Gods domain could be considered safe and sound.
Send the order, return to the Gxy!After a few hours, Su Yu said.
The longer they stayed in the long flow of time and space, the more terrifying the power of time they would have to endure after returning to the outside world. It was really not suitable for them to stay here for long.
Everyone entered the Doomsday Board and Su Yu brought them to the entrance alone.
Su Yu turned around and bowed to Devil Sword Wuya and Yun Yazi. On the day of killing the evil daughter, I hope the two of you wont be stingy!
After saying that, he jumped into the time gate.
Instantly, Su Yu appeared in a small boat again and went down with the flow.
Behind him was a stone door that was hidden in the flow of time and space.
The scenes around him appeared once again. Su Yu did not have the time to pay attention to it. He lowered his head and stared at the ck hair wrapped around his index finger. There was an indescribable heaviness in his chest.
Just as Su Yu was deep in thought, suddenly, Su Yus eyelids twitched without any warning.
A sense of rm suddenly rose in Su Yus heart.
Raising his head, Su Yu looked around him and thought to himself, could it be that the vile daughter has attacked again?
However, when he raised his head, he saw a huge palm that spanned across space and time. It destroyed the long river with a single palm, suppressing the endless power of space and time to destroy Su Yu.
Su Yu was shocked. At this moment, he was in the long flow of space and time. He could not move at all. How could he resist the sudden destruction palm?
Who Was it that pierced through space and time to kill him?
Suddenly, the ck hair on Su Yus index finger gently rustled, as if he wanted to resist.
Even if her body and soul were destroyed, the things she left behind were all to protect Su Yus will.
Its You!Su Yus eyes revealed a monstrous killing intent.
The four great tribtions were caused by Xia Jingyu using herself as the price to transcend the tribtions.
However, they did not give up. They actually wanted topletely destroy Su Yu in the long flow of time and space!
Despicable people! Scram!In the space behind Su Yu, a magnificent sword light cut through the reverse flow and split the giant palm into two.
A painful scream came from the dark.
The giant palm broke and suddenly retracted.
However, because of the interference of the giant palm, the space-time flow became turbulent. The small boat under Su Yus feet couldnt withstand the continuous waves and was on the verge of copsing.
Su Yu was in the small boat and could capsize at any time.
Behind him, Demon Sword Wuyas urgent shout came from the long flow, Hold on, dont fall into the space-time flow, or youll never be able to go back...
His voice pierced through tens of millions of years of time and gradually weakened.
Su Yu only heard the first half of his sentence, but he also knew what would happen if he fell into the river.
Hua --
The water of the river of time and space became more and more turbulent, and the small boat also became more and more bumpy, making creaking sounds.
At this moment, the small boat had already arrived at the time and space where they entered the time gate.
On the shore, there was a clear rey of the scene where Su Yu opened the time Gate and sucked everyone in.
If they were to go any further, that would be the future!
However, under the push of the huge waves, Su Yu was unable to stop the small boat at all. It quickly sank into the future region.
The two banks of the time and Space River in the future werepletely empty.
Because it had not happened yet, there were no fragments to be seen.
Su Yu felt uneasy. If he went any further, the future would be the birth of an evil daughter, destroying all space-time.
What was the use of appearing then?
Stop!Su Yu shouted, but the small boat did not show any signs of stopping. Instead, it suddenly encountered a huge wave of space-time and flipped the small boat over.
Su Yu could not move at all. He watched helplessly as the small boat sank into the small boat of space-time.
However, at this moment, a boat was slowly rowing over from the other side of the future space-time.
A redwood woman sat cross-legged at the bow of the boat. She had a graceful figure and a beautiful figure.
What was shocking was that the redwood woman wasnt frozen and couldnt move. Instead, she was holding a flute and ying music.
The flute music was like that of a fairy, filled withplicated emotions.
Before Su Yu fell into the water, he took a look at the woman. When he saw her face clearly, even Su Yus calmness couldnt help but gasp and exim, Xia Jingyu! !
The Redwood Womans face was exactly the same as Xia Jingyus! !
En?The Redwood Xia Jingyu, who was ying with her expression, opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Su Yu, who had fallen into the water, in slight surprise. Strange, this space-time stream actually met a living creature. Its fate.
Entering the stream from different space-time points, one would see apletely different space-time stream.
Under normal circumstances, there would not be a situation where two boats would meet.
Xia Jingyu stood at the bow of the boat and looked at Su Yu. Who are you? Why did you call me Xia Jingyu?
There were two more chapters, still in the process of writing, to be uploaded at three.
Chapter 1528 1531, Future Riverside (2nd Watch)
Su Yu was stunned... it was not Xia Jingyu.
The same face, different temperament, different... soul.
Xia Jingyu was quiet and otherworldly, as beautiful as a fairy in the sky.
The Redwood Xia Jingyu in front of him was cold and proud like a peony, indifferent and magnificent.
Seeing that Su Yu did not say anything, the redwood Xia Jingyu frowned slightly. She casually waved her hand and pulled Su Yu up from the long flow of time and space. She said lightly, Meeting is fate. I saved your life. Go!
She waved her hand and Su Yu was thrown onto the bank of the river.
Su Yu only woke up at this time. He asked, Who are you?
The redwood woman did not turn her head. She followed the boat upstream and gradually moved further and further away. When it was about to disappear, a weak and undetectable echo was heard. Qingyun...
Qingyun... Qingyun... Su Yus heart stirred up waves that could not be calmed down.
Was there really such a simr person in this world?
They looked exactly the same, but they were different people.
The world was spinning, and the great power of time and space returned, pulling Su Yu out of the long flow of time and space.
In his daze, Su Yu heard a friendly shout.
When he opened his eyes, he saw Luo Xueyis anxious face and the weeping tree god beside him.
Ah! Youre awake!Luo xueyi was shocked.
The tree God suddenly looked over and his face was filled with surprise. However, he immediately gave Su Yu a vicious punch. HMPH, you still think that youre dead and want your property. Youve really disappointed me.
Su Yus eyes were still filled with confusion. Everything that had happened in the time door had turned into a blur. It was like a dream, and it seemed especially unreal.
Especially in the end, when the time and space flowed and he met Xia Jingyu, the redwood tree... or rather, it was a woman named Qing Yun. It was simply unbelievable.
After a long while, Su Yus thoughts returned to reality. He found himself standing in front of a stone door, which was covered in dust.
His entire body was also covered in dust.
Su Yu asked nkly, What happened?
The tree God wiped his tears andined, You spent a whole year and a half. Your soul dissipated and your vitality waspletely extinguished. We thought you were dead!
A year and a half? ! Su Yu suddenly jumped up and widened his eyes. What did you say? A year and a half?
The tree god was shocked and hit him on the chest angrily, he bared his teeth and said, What else could it be? You guys have been gone for a year and a half ever since you entered the temporal gate. If we didnt know that you were inside the temporal gate, we would have thought that you were dead and buried you.
How could a year and a half have passed? Su Yu was shocked. That was the long flow of time and space. If he went in from somewhere and came back from somewhere, he would not waste any time.
Wait a minute! Su Yus memories shed through his mind. It was as if he had encountered a huge conspiracy that pushed him into the future!
Thinking back carefully, Su Yu broke out in cold sweat.
He had only slipped into the future for a while, but he had already slipped into a year and a halfter!
Without a doubt, he had transmigrated to a year and a halfter!
What was worse was that there was less than half a year left until the birth of the evil daughter!
A sense of urgency reverberated in Su Yus chest. He immediately stared at the time door. Once this door was opened, it could connect Yun Yazi and Demon Sword Wuya, the two mighty figures of Heaven and earth.
They were extremely powerful helpers who helped Su Yu obtain the blood of the evil daughter!
Su Yu held the stone door in his hand and took it away.
However, just as Su Yus palm touched the stone door, a sudden change urred!
From within the stone door, an iparably huge pitch-ck palm extended out. It was exactly the same as what he had seen in the long flow of time and space!
Su Yus eyes turned cold. That group of existences in the dark still did not give up. They followed the long flow of time and space and attacked again!
Youre courting death!Su Yus eyes shot out monstrous hatred.
He had killed Su Yu time and time again. Great cmities were falling everywhere. Xia Jingyu had died because of this!
What had he offended them for? Was it worth their repeated persecution and killing?
However, when the giant palm attacked, it was a fatal attack that contained the power of the Gxy Overlord. It was enough to crush Su Yu into pieces and wipe him out from the world.
Get lost!Su Yu waved his hand, and a creature covered in golden scales shot out from the nine-jade spirit pearl. It was the asura messenger.
While he was still in a daze, he suddenly sensed extreme danger. He did not have time to resist Su Yus order and subconsciously moved to block it.
However, when they exchanged blows, the asura messenger turned pale with fright and said, Its the Tribtion Palm! You are from the goddess race... Ah...
The Shura Emissarys golden body failed to block the palm and was shattered by the pitch-ck palm.
The blood-red soul hidden in his body was also destroyed by the ck palm.
Before he died, the shura emissary roared, Su, youve killed me...
Before he could finish his words, he waspletely erased from the world.
However, his death was not without benefits. Hisst counterattack forced the ck palm back into the stone door.
Su Yu was safe and sound just now.
Feeling the terrifying power remaining in the air and the indistinct disaster, Su Yu still had lingering fear in his heart.
As the overlord of the gxy, he was also smashed to pieces by the so-called disaster palm. If it was him... thinking about it, Su Yus killing intent soared to the sky.
Goddess tribe! ! Why on Earth did you have to kill me, Su Yu! ! !
Looking at the Shura Emissarys scattered soul fragments, Su Yu felt even more hatred. The powerful fighter given to him by Demon Sword Wuya was destroyed by the Goddess tribe, or tribtion transcender, before it could be used.
The tree god and Luo xueyi witnessed the shocking scene with their own eyes and couldnt speak for a long time.
Su Yu simply picked up the divine blood that was scattered nearby. Then, he looked at his body that had been smashed into pieces by the giant pitch-ck palm. Under the power of the giant palm, they rushed to the end of the gxy. It would be extremely troublesome to find them one by one.
What Su Yucked the most right now was time.
Pass down my orders. Do your best to collect the remains of the asura emissary and the Divine Blood,Su Yu said.
Luo xueyi could read between the lines. Where are you going?
The Gods domain! And we have to leave now!Su Yu was anxious. There was only half a year left. If it was anyter, it would be toote.
If the evil daughter was born, the two gods domainsbined would not be a match for her, let alone take her Gods blood.
If they wanted to take her, they had to take advantage of her being sealed!
Luo xueyi and the tree god looked at each other. They did not understand why Su Yu was so anxious.
However, the two of them understood in their hearts. They said in unison, Ill apany you.
Su Yu thought for a moment and did not refuse. Alright, lets Go! We dont have much time!
The group did not even have the time to reorganize the Empires divine realm after the great cmity. They headed straight for the Heavenly Lake.
Along the way, Su Yu was shocked to discover that the once vast gxy had disappeared!
What happened?Su Yu asked in surprise.
The tree god said, A year and a half ago, the source of the water of the gxy suddenly stopped flowing. The water of the gxy fell into the Heavenly Lake continuously. Naturally, it gradually dried up. Half a year ago, itpletely dried up.
Dried up!
Su Yu recalled the scene that he saw with his own eyes on the cliff. He was relieved. So that was the case.
They arrived at the Heavenly Lake.
Theke had already dried up. There was only a huge cave left. It was unfathomable.
Without the river of stars, the Heavenly Lake had already lost its ability to absorb. Some creatures that had left the god domain had already climbed up the Heavenly Lake through the tunnel and were exploring the nearby area.
Su Yu ignored them and dived into the tunnel.
At the same time, the demon world of the past had already vanished in the Great War. Everywhere was filled with wandering demon races.
Back then, most of the demon races had already submitted to the god Domain Empire. Only a small portion had turned into raiders, plundering, burning, killing, and plundering everywhere.
The vicinity of the demon world had already be their stronghold.
On the closest to the demon world, they had even established a savage tribe.
In the tribe, other than these raiders, there were also many hostages that they had captured.
Among them were the kind-hearted demon race members, as well as the nearby gxy lifeforms.
There were also some more special existences. For example, there was a middle-aged woman with a soul, and a youth with a crippled cultivation base.
The middle-aged woman with a soul was pierced through the chest by a special magic tool and nailed to the stone pir, making it difficult for her to escape.
Her hands and feet were not bound, because the demon race needed her to use the power of her soul to refine some special magic tools that could be sold.
Because she had used too much power of her soul for a long time, her soul seemed very thin. If this continued, not to mention rebuilding her body, even restoring her soul would be impossible.
PA --
Suddenly, a whipshed out, whipping her soul until it sizzled.
The middle-aged womans soul was in extreme pain, and she let out a mournful scream. The mournful sound made people feel pity for her.
Damn it, hurry up. You didnt finish the work before tonight, so you missed the deal. HMPH, Ill Make You Beg for your life!
The middle-aged womans soul hurriedly begged for mercy. Ill do it right now, right now!
Upon closer inspection, one would discover that the scorched marks on her body were as numerous as cow hair. Some of them had even injured the depths of her soul, and were still exuding intense pain.
Not far away from her was a young man whose feet were bound by chains. His cultivation had beenpletely crippled, and he was currentlyboriously moving huge rocks to construct the tribes city walls.
His entire body was covered in blood, and not a single inch of his skin was intact. Some of his injuries were new, and there were still scabs of blood, while others were old wounds that were difficult to recover from.
What was most eye-catching was that there was a rotten spot on his left chest that was filled with maggots.
Because he had used too much strength, the young man affected the wound on his chest. He grinned and inhaled a breath of cold air. He put down the huge rock and rubbed his chest.
However, it was just a slight movement, and what he received was a vicious blow from his back.
A vicious demon holding a mace smashed his shoulder armor with a great force, causing the young man to stagger and fall to the ground.
Immediately after, the demon with a mace in his handughed evilly and stomped his head into the mud.
Hehe, the great enemy that Emperor Yu personally pursued in the past was trampled by an ant like me to eat mud. Its really not worth it for Emperor Yu!
On the other side, the thin and weak demon with a long whip in his hand, he could not help butugh. Who does he think he is? This is the great empress of the Divine Territory Empire back then. Unfortunately, Emperor Yu was wise and mighty. He chased her away the moment he returned and even shattered her soul.
Two existences that were also lowly existences in the demon world could be easily trampled over now? The pleasure of trampling over powerful existences that were once famous could not be described with words.
The two people who were abused by the demon race were none other than the former Voidwalker mother, Gu Taixu!
Upon hearing this, the Voidwalker mother secretly clenched her fists but did not dare to retort. Instead, she buried her head in hard work. This was because if she dared to show the slightest bit of dissatisfaction, she would receive an even harsher beating.
In the mud, Gu Taixus expression could not be seen clearly. His head was deeply stepped into the mud.
He wanted to resist, but as a cripple, he could not resist at all.
He clenched his fists tightly, revealing the unwillingness and anger in his heart.
Hehe, look at this. You still want to resist!The wolf-toothed mace demon noticed Gu Taixus palm and sneered. He grabbed Gu Taixus hair and pulled his head out of the mud.
Look at this face, Hehe, who would have thought that he would be Gu Taixu?The mace demonughed ferociously. His right hand grabbed a handful of mud from the ground and stuffed it into Gu Taixus mouth.
Gu Taixu subconsciously shut his mouth and gritted his teeth, refusing to eat mud.
Chapter 1529 1532, The Little Mermaid -ThirdhWatchatch)
What he received was a lightning-fast p from the thin and weak demon, causing his cheeks to be red and swollen.
The thin and weak demon sneered. Do you think that you are still a third sky god that everyone responds to and fears for your entire life? Hehe, in the hands of the two of us, you are just like these maggots!
The whip in his hand fiercely poked at his rotten chest, poking at the maggots squirming inside.
The wound was stimted, and Gu Taixu couldnt help but take a deep breath in pain.
But this mouth, a handful of fishy and dirty muddy water was stuffed into his mouth.
Then, the mace demon pinched his mouth to prevent him from spitting it out and fiercely said, Swallow it for me!
As he said that, he gave gu taixu a hard p on the face.
The repeated ps made Gu Taixu a little dazed. A mouthful of muddy water slid down his throat and was swallowed in the end.
Hahahaha! Look, the former third sky god Ate Mud!
TSK TSK, how pathetic!
Gu Taixuy on the ground, feeling humiliated in his heart. Tears rolled in his eyes.
Gritting his teeth, he endured the feeling of vomiting and begged, Please, give me a quick death!
These days were worse than death!
Hehe, we havent had enough fun yet!The mace demon chuckled. Recently, weve captured a few special human men. They dont like women, but they prefer handsome men. Youre actually quite good-looking, Kid. I believe those special men will love you well.
In the mud, Gu Taixus body suddenly trembled. Imagine a few men pressing down on him and bullying him. He couldnt wait to die right now to avoid being humiliated even more.
Haha, hes scared. Come,e,e. Quickly drag him away and let those human men have a taste. Well watch a good show from the side!The Mace Demon picked up Gu Taixus leg and dragged him to a tent like a dead dog.
The nearby demonsughed evilly and surrounded him to watch the show. They all wanted to witness the strange scene.
No! !Gu Taixu screamed. At this moment, he only had one thought in his mind, and that was death. He no longer wanted to live a life worse than death.
Suddenly, Gu Taixu suddenly discovered that a huge fireball had shot out from the starry sky.
At the same time, the tribe issued an extremely urgent warning, and many of the demons fled.
However, the fireball was filled with an extremely tyrannical power. The demons had just flown up when they were crushed. Even the tribes strongest tribe King, a Stage Four Heavenly Demon God, was not spared and was annihted on the spot.
The fireball rammed fiercely into the stars, smashing them into pieces.
When the mes dissipated and the dust settled, a shocking scene was revealed.
The broken limbs of the demons were everywhere. None of them wereplete, and none of the demons survived.
In an instant, all the lives on the star were destroyed.
Haha...however, a maniacalughter came from a huge pit filled with dust. When the dust settled, it was clear to see a young man lying in a pile of golden flesh, devouring it.
With every mouthful he swallowed, his cultivation increased by a bit.
With a mouth full of blood, Gu Taixu let out a savageugh andughed towards the sky, There is really no way that heaven can cut off a path! When I was at my most down and out, the heavens actually sent me precious flesh and blood, allowing me to be reborn!
Suddenly, an ancient divine image appeared behind him. It had a ferocious face and bloodthirsty emotions.
If Zhan Wushuang was here, he would know what Gu Taixu was doing.
He was cultivating... The body of nine gods!
A mysterious physique that came from the ancient times could cultivate nine kinds of inscrutable dharma idols.
This physique was either born or evolved.
If it was thetter, it would need to devour arge amount of the blood essence of the experts and evolve from the body of nine spirits to the body of nine gods.
Zhan wushuang had always suppressed Gu Taixu and forbade him to cultivate this technique because it was too harmful to the heavens.
He did not expect Gu Taixu to obtain the Shura Emissarys physical body by ident.
The power contained in this physical body was simply unimaginable.
Gu Taixus strength recovered and continued to soar. As he ate, he could not stopughing until tears fell.
When he devoured more than half of it, he had already recovered his previous cultivation level.
However, he deliberately did not recover the hideous wound on his chest.
Feeling the intense pain that came from his chest, gu taixu said ferociously, Su Yu! I will not forget everything that I have endured. The humiliation and pain that you have made me suffer, I want you to return it a hundred times, a thousand times! !
After he finished speaking, he rolled up the remaining flesh and blood and came to the stone pir that had pierced through the soul of the Voidwalker mother.
The stone pir had long been reduced to ashes, and the Voidwalker mother had yet to escape a cmity.
Voidwalker mother, let me help you return everything that you have suffered to Su Yu!Gu Taixu said in a low voice. He bowed and broke through the air.
Lost Divine Territory.
As expected, the seawater of the lost divine territory hadpletely disappeared.
The lost divine territory, which had been submerged in the seawater for a long time, was finally exposed.
Luo xueyi sighed softly, I didnt expect that when I returned, it would already be the end of the world. I wonder how sect master, Hall Master, and the others are doing.
They had been away for nearly two years. As for how the Lost Divine Territory had changed, it waspletely unknown.
Lets find someone to rify the current situation first.Although Su Yus mood was urgent, he understood the principle that haste makes waste.
Now was not the time to be rash.
When they left, the abandoned Gods domain was in a chaotic battle. The four great empires and the mysterious fish emperor were in aplicated situation.
Recklessly barging in would only cause trouble.
Everyone nodded and flew towards the abandoned Gods domain.
However, the dried up abandoned Gods domain was no different from a disaster to the creatures that had already evolved to adapt to the gods domain.
Along the way, they saw endless corpses. They had all dried up and died.
Along the way, there were actually no living creatures.
Until they arrived before an abandoned battleship. Su Yu gazed at the battleship, his eyes filled with reminiscence.
Back then, he had mistakenly entered the gods domain. His first stop was here, the mermaid tribe.
The abandoned sky sacred battleship was still inserted into the earth.
However, they could keenly sense that there were living beings inside the sky saint warship, and there were quite a few of them.
With a sh, the three of them teleported over and stood outside the Sky Saint warship. They stood on an abandoned crack and looked down from above.
There was still half of the water stored inside the sky saint warship. All the mermaids were in the water, and they gathered in one ce as if they were discussing something.
Little princess, for the sake of the overall situation, please go up!An old mermaid said with a bow.
A beautiful little mermaid was forced into a corner by all the mermaids and faced the burning gazes of tens of thousands of mermaids.
The Little Mermaids eyes were filled with grief and anger, she said angrily, Are you all confused? How can you listen to the nder of general ck fish? Have you all forgotten so quickly who caused my sister, Princess Green Pearls life to be unknown? And who was it who pledged allegiance to the fish emperor, causing us to fight for so many years and suffer so many casualties that there were less than 10,000 people left? Now, you actually still believe his words and want to sacrifice me alive to wee the sea again? How ridiculous is that?
In the crowd, there was a huge creature with a ck fish head and a dark body. It crossed its arms across its chest, with a faint smile, it said, Little Princess, your words are wrong. How is Princess Green Pearl My Fault? She clearly couldnt resist the temptation and eloped with a man!
As for the situation of our mermaid tribe, Hehe, dont you think that the current mermaid tribe stands at the head of many tribes and has be a tribe that everyone respects? As long as the fish emperor is here, our mermaid tribe will be glorious for a day!
The little mermaid said angrily, Nonsense! My sister would never elope with someone! Also, how glorious is the situation of the mermaid tribe? When the Fish Emperor upied the eternal night dynasty, did he ever allow our mermaid tribe to get any benefits? HMPH, during the war, our mermaid tribe would be sacrificed. When its time to divide the world and enjoy the benefits, only our mermaid tribe wouldnt be there. How can you speak well of such a fish emperor without conscience?
General ckfish put on a fake smile and said, Little Princess, youre rambling here and there just because youre not willing to sacrifice yourself for the mermaid tribe, right? Do you have the heart to watch your people continue to live on in this pool of water that is drying up day by day?
As long as youre willing to sacrifice yourself, youll be able to trigger the curtain of heaven to fall back into the sea. This is the prophecy that the Fish Emperor asked the diviner master to make.
The little mermaid said, I have already sent people to the endless source to look for the reason for the drying up. I believe that there will be a result soon. Everyone, calm down. Dont listen to the rumors...
But before she could finish, general ck fish interrupted, Does that mean that the little princess is not willing to sacrifice herself for her people?
The Little Mermaid was furious. She pointed at him and said, You ambitious fellow. Dont even think about killing me and seizing the throne of the tribe.
The Fish Emperor had already ascended to the throne of the dynasty. The throne of the mermaid tribe was naturally inherited by the mermaid princess.
General ck Fish was aggressive and tried to kill her and seize the throne.
Little Princess, please sacrifice yourself for the sake of US being your people!
Yes, you cant just watch us dry up and die, can you?
Little Princess, I beg you. The water here is getting dirtier and dirtier. My children are sick. Please understand us!
The Little Mermaid was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She pointed at them and could not speak.
Sacrificing the little one toplete the big one? Asking others to sacrifice openly, what was this?
Looking at the pot of oil that had already been set up, the little beauty revealed a sorrowful expression. were these her people?
Ignorant, cruel, and cold.
General ckfish lowered his arm and separated the crowd. He walked towards the Little Mermaid and said with a stern expression, Little princess, Im sorry. For the sake of your people, I think you have to make a sacrifice!
Ah! What are you doing!The Little Mermaid screamed.
However, how could she be General ckfishs opponent? She was captured alive by General ckfish with no effort.
General ckfish secretly sneered. He flew to the altar and threw her into the pot of oil. He said seriously, Little Princess, your people will be grateful to you!
The mermaids below cheered, as if the sea woulde immediately after her death.
However, the moment she fell into the sea, a branch broke through the air and swept the little mermaid away at the critical moment.
The tree God pulled her back and red at Su Yu. How can you be so calm!
Su Yu smiled. Hehe, since Im not going to make a move, youll make a move too, wont you?
As she spoke, Su Yu stared down at the ck fish general. She thought back to the time when she was chased down by him and could not help butugh. So many years have passed, but your methods are still as sinister as ever.
Chapter 1530 1,533, The New Fish Emperor
General ckfish was slightly startled. He raised his head and stared at Su Yu, his eyes revealing a trace of confusion.
Who are you? How dare you interfere with the mermaid tribes priests?After ten years, general ckfish had already forgotten about Su Yu, who he had chased after back then.
Firstly, it had been a long time.
Secondly, Su Yu had changed too much.
Thirdly, Su Yu had been too weak back then, so he had not left a deep impression on him.
Su Yu gave a faint smile. Looks like you dont remember me.
Hey, who are you guys?The Little Mermaid asked curiously with her big emerald eyes wide open.
She had also forgotten about Su Yu.
After all, it had been ten years!
The tree god bared his teeth and smiled. Are you afraid of selling little beauties and human traffickers?
The little mermaid stuck out her tongue. Who would believe that!
Su Yu smiled. Many years had passed, but the little beauty was still regretful. She was mischievous and lively.
When old friends met, and Su Yu needed information, it was natural for him to save the Little Mermaid.
Lets go.Su Yu turned around and said. He couldnt be bothered with general ck fish. The small grudges in the past had increased greatly with the increase in his realm. They were like clouds and smoke, not worth mentioning. He wasnt interested in revenge.
Stop!However, when Su Yu wanted to stop, the ck fish general didnt give up.
Xiu Xiu Xiu --
Including him, eight god-level creatures flew out in session.
The other seven were always hidden in the crowd. Every time it was a critical moment, they would jeer, causing many mermaids to shout and sacrifice the little mermaid.
Seeing that the little mermaid was about to be taken away, they naturally couldnt hold it in and showed themselves.
Su Yu was surprised. Oh? You Want Us To Stay?
General ck fish stared at the tree god beside Su Yu with some fear. This woman in green easily took the little mermaid away from him, but he did not react in time. This showed how powerful she was.
He said in a low voice, I dont want to keep you. I have always been kind to people. I dont want to make enemies unless it is necessary. But please give me face and keep the princess.
Su Yu said indifferently, You dont even know me. Why should I give you face?
General ckfishs face darkened. The seven gods next to him slowly surrounded him and said, So, you are intentionally making enemies with us?
The tree God couldnt stand it anymore and sneered, You only realized now? Idiot!
General ckfish gritted his teeth and said with a ruthless look, Brothers, go, pay special attention to that female tree god!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh
? The seven figures immediately split into three groups, each attacking Su Yu, the tree god, and Luo xueyi.
The tree Godughed. Dont attack, Ill do it alone!
She was a stage four God, and the many gods surrounding her were all stage five gods. How could they be a match for the tree god.
Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu
A series of muffled explosions rang out. The tree god casually summoned over a hundred enormous vines, catching the seven gods off guard.
By the time they reacted, they were already stunned to find that they had been restrained by the vines. Their divine power had been greatly suppressed, and their divine bodies had been tightly locked.
General ckfish was shocked. A stage four sky god?
He transformed into a ck light, and like a ckfish, he immediately fled into the distance.
The tree God curled his lips. Since youve escaped, where will my face go?
Chi La --
A sharp and slender vine wrapped around general ckfish at a speed that was ten times faster than General ckfishs.
General ckfish was shocked. He immediately took out his divine weapon and attempted to cut the vine in half.
In the end, the divine weapon had a hole the size of a thumb, but the vine was unharmed.
Come back obediently!The tree god hooked his finger and pulled general ckfish back with a whoosh.
The eight gods were instantly subdued, causing the mermaids below to keep silent.
How should we deal with them? Should we sell their souls or their bodies?The tree God said as he unceremoniously took all the treasures on their bodies. Yes, he didnt even let go of their precious clothes.
The faces of the eight gods turned green.
Can you leave me a pair of tight pants? They arent worth much!
No! These pants are made of precious beast hair. How many crystals can they be sold for?
How many crystals do youck?
I am the poorest God in the world. I want even one copper coin!
Soon, the eight gods, who were only left with their underpants, were hung upside down on the vines.
Luo xueyis beautiful face turned red, she spat, Sister Tree God, you should at least be more careful with your image. Youve already taken off your pants. Why Did You Leave Your underpants behind? Those are all gold-ted. If you scrape them, you might be able to scrape off ayer of gold powder.
The tree Gods eyes lit up as he praised, Sister Xueyi is still the smartest. Why didnt I think of that? Even a mosquitos legs are still meat!
Su Yus eyelids twitched as he watched. Even Luo Xueyi had been led astray!
They had all been stripped bare, only then did the tree god say in satisfaction, Hey, have you thought about how to deal with them?? Sister Xueyi said that there was a special brothel in the Gods domain. There were many men who had been trained there, and they specialized in serving rich old women. Their skin was soft and tender, and they were all at the god level. I believe that they would definitely sell for a good price
Hearing this, the faces of the eight gods turned from green to ck. At this moment, they felt like dying.
Su Yu thought for a moment and said, When did I say that I want to deal with them? Untie them.
Ah? The tree god was stunned. Luo xueyi was stunned. General ckfish and the other gods were also stunned.
Why?The tree god was reluctant to part with them, but after being red at by Su Yu, he immediately released them. His face was filled with regret. It was as if he had lost his life savings.
General Hei Yu and the others covered their genitals. Their faces were awkward, but they also looked reverent. You... What do you want?
Su Yu said, I dont want anything. I just want to rmend you to be the emperor of the mermaid tribe.
AH? You, are you serious?General Hei Yu was extremely shocked.
The tree god and Luo xueyi also widened their eyes, not knowing what he was trying to do.
Su Yu said indifferently, Is there a need for me to lie to You?
As he said that, he beckoned the little beauty over and searched her body. He found a mermaid scepter that had been passed down from generation to generation by the mermaid, symbolizing imperial power.
Take it.Su Yu really threw it to general ckfish.
General ckfish was stunned, feeling that it was not real.
The Little Mermaid was furious, baring her fangs and brandishing her ws as she struggled, Ah! Bastard, you actually helped the bad guy! I Wont let you off!
Su Yu calmly stopped her, he said, You are unable to hold on to the throne. Naturally, you should hand it over to someone who has the ability to take it. General ck fish is stronger than you and has more prestige than you. Compared to you, you are more suitable to be the fish emperor. Whether you ept your fate or not will not change reality.
The Little Mermaid was so angry that she cried. She could not move her body, but her tears were like ake that had burst its banks. They flowed non-stop, and she whimpered intermittently, I am not reconciled! I hate you!
Su Yu was unmoved. He said to general ck fish, Now, you are the Fish Emperor.
General ck fish was overjoyed. He held the scepter in his hand and tapped it on his forehead.
A golden light condensed from the scepter and formed a crown on general ck fishs head.
At the same time, the crown on the Little Mermaids head quickly dimmed until it disappeared.
The imperial power had changed hands!
General ck Fish had finally achieved his long-cherished wish, sessfully seizing the imperial power of the mermaid tribe and bing the tribe King.
The mermaids below hesitated for a moment before greeting respectfully, Greetings, Fish King!
Hearing the worshipping voice that he had been dreaming of, General ck Fishs heart flew into the sky. Heughed loudly and bowed to Su Yu, Thank you for your help, I... No, I cant thank you enough.
Su Yu waved his hand, Dont thank me yet. The mermaid tribe is in deep trouble and needs your help.
General ck fishughed, Thats easy. Ill think of a way to get fresh water.
Why do you have to go so far?However, Su Yu smiled, Isnt there a ready-made solution right now?
The tree God suddenly understood Su Yus intention. With a flick of his finger, a vine flew over and wrapped around general ck fish.
General ck Fish was shocked. What are you going to do now?
Of course, Im going to use your method to beg for water for the Mermaid Tribe!Su Yu smiled. There was no warmth in his smile. ording to the prophecy, as long as the fish emperor is sacrificed, rain will fall from the heavens and the sea will return to the past.
Now that you are the Fish Emperor, you should have the responsibility and responsibility of being the fish emperor. Please have mercy on your people and sacrifice yourself to be sacrificed.
At this stage, who would not understand Su Yus real intention?
To give him a taste of his own medicine!
General ck fish said sternly, Are you kidding me?
He quickly said, Everyone, dont believe his nonsense. I have other ways to find a new source of water for everyone.
However, he was shocked to find that the many mermaids were staring at him with burning eyes.
The tree god chuckled and said, Those are your original words. We didnt add anything.
General ck fish shouted, Everyone, please calm down. Things are not as simple as you think.
However, what he got was a sneer from the tree god. Fish Emperor, please put the big picture first and sacrifice yourself to help everyone. Dont you love your people?
The mermaids below begged.
New Fish Emperor, please, sacrifice yourself. We will thank you for your kindness.
Fish Emperor, my child is dying. Before you find a water source, please bear with the temporary pain. When my child grows up, he wille to pay his respects to you.
..
Hearing that the people wanted him to die to help them, general ck fish said angrily, Get lost! Why should I die and You Live Well?
He red at Su Yu and said, Let me go immediately. Otherwise, our king will never let you go.
Su Yu said calmly, If he dares toe looking for me, I will make sure that he will nevere back! Sacrifice him!
The tree Gods eyes were cold. With a pull of the vine, he pushed general ck fish into the boiling oil pot.
A mournful howl could be heard. General ck fish was blown to death, leaving behind a charred corpse.
The mermaids all around cheered excitedly as they looked up at the sky, waiting for the rain to fall.
However, the sky was clear and there was no wind or cloud.
Why hasnt the Rain Fallen Yet?
Strange, could it be that general ck fish has just ascended to the throne and failed the sacrifice?
Does that mean that we still have to invite our little princess back for the sacrifice?
..
In Su Yus arms, the little princess gazed at the scene below her feet and felt an indescribable pain, sorrow, and relief.
Chapter 1531 1534, The Weakness Of The Evil Daughter
A bunch of ignorant, selfish, cold, and numb creatures. Such creatures were not worth her protection at all.
Looks like you dont want to go back anymore. Come with me, and Ill ask you some questions,Su Yu said calmly.
The group quickly left and headed straight for the Mystic Crystal Mountain Range.
The charred corpse of the ck Fish General was left undiscovered. The shadow of a thumb-long ck fish disappeared with a whoosh.
On a nameless hill.
The little mermaid stared nkly at the great beauty who had suddenly appeared in front of her. At first, she thought that it was an illusion. Only when she was sure that it was a real person did she let out a cry of surprise and hugged him while crying.
The two sisters reunited. After chatting for a long time, green bead said, Young Master Su owes you and me a favor in this world. If he wants to know anything, you dont have to worry. Tell him everything. Do you understand?
The little mermaid nodded and said to Su Yu, You can ask.
Su Yu said, Tell me about the divine realm and the situation of the entire lost country.
Youre asking the right person. Our Mermaid Tribe was once the center of the Alliance Armysmand center. We have information from all sides, so we understand it in great detail. We understand it better than if you went to the dynasty to ask someone.The little mermaid proudly stood up with a pair of young pigeons.
Now that the war in the lost country has calmed down, the eternal night dynasty has been reduced to ashes. It has been reced by the primordial dynasty established by the Fish Emperor. It stands on four sides with the heaven-defying dynasty, the Tai Qing dynasty, and the Ice Fire Dynasty. Meanwhile, due to the heavy blow to the Shaman Tribe, they have entered a state of recuperation and no longer set foot in the divine realm. The world is at peace.
Peace? The unusual calmness before the storm.
Hearing the heaven-defying empire, Su Yus heart moved. Whos in charge of the heaven-defying empire now?
Of course its the heaven-defying cold star. Heaven-defying Gu Yun fell in the lost country, so naturally, hell take over the Empire.The Little Mermaid looked at Su Yu strangely.
It was indeed him!
Speaking of heaven-defying cold star, his strength has grown incredibly. Not only has he reached the second sky, hes also about to break through to the first sky! It is said that not long ago, he met with the three emperors of the fish emperor, the supreme pure Cloud Luan, and the Blue Fire and signed a peace agreement. During that time, they sparred with each other. Do you know what the result was?
The Little Mermaids eyes were filled with respect and worship. The heaven-defying cold star actually suppressed the three of them together with only one persons strength. It is said that he only used one hand from the beginning to the end, and the strength he used was less than half!
Its hard to imagine how powerful he would be if he used his full strength.
Su Yu and Luo Xueyis expressions froze. Heaven-defying cold star had escaped a cmity back then, but he had actually be so powerful.
From the description, his strength was even stronger than heaven-defying lonely clouds back then.
If he really fought alone, it would be very dangerous.
However, with the enemy of the evil girl in front of him, Su Yu did not have the time to pay too much attention to heaven-defying cold star. He had to think of a way to enter the underground of the Mystic Crystal Mountain Range. The right way was to get close to the evil girl.
After learning that the world was peaceful, Su Yu didnt have any worries. His gaze locked onto the mystic crystal mountain range. A few hourster, he stood outside the mountain range.
However, someone had arrived before him.
It was a creature with the body of a fish and the head of a human. It had a crown on its head and was sitting at the foot of the mountain range. It was drinking in a pavilion.
Beside it were Four Guardians of the third sky.
Green Pearl and the little mermaid stared at this person with hatred in their eyes.
This person was none other than the fish emperor, the current monarch of the absolute beginning empire.
Are You Waiting for me?Su Yu said indifferently.
A ck figure jumped out from behind the fish emperor. His eyes were filled with hatred. Its him. Please help me, Fish Emperor!
The fish emperor turned his head to look. His originally cold face was gradually reced by a trace of doubt and familiarity. Gradually, it was reced by a trace of shock.
His expression changed repeatedly and returned to calmness. He seemed to be deep in thought as he asked, How did he treat you?
The ck Shadow was undoubtedly the remnant soul of general ck fish. He said hatefully, This kid with an unknown origin actually sacrificed me alive! His methods are vicious and his nature is vicious. He doesnt even put Sir Fish Emperor in his eyes.
The fish emperor took a sip and said indifferently, ck fish, theres something that youre mistaken about. Hes not some kid with an unknown origin. Hes a big shot that you absolutely know.
Big Shot? General ck Fish was stunned.
In the entire world, there are only a few people who can look down on me. Hes one of them.
General ck Fishs expression changed. Who... who is he?
Fish Emperor smiled and spat out two words. Su Yu!
Its... Him! !General ck Fish sucked in a breath of cold air. There was an indescribable fear and respect in his expression.
The unrivalled existence that led the shaman n and killed Heaven defying Gu Yun?
There were already people who analyzed that Su Yusbat strength was above the four great empiresmonarchs.
In this era, only heaven defying cold star, who had risen from nowhere, might have the qualifications to be on equal footing with him.
After all, he was the existence that had personally killed the strongest monarch.
? How could he not know of such a figure?
However, he would never have dreamt that the person he had hired to kill the fish emperor was actually such an overlord-level expert that could shake the heavens and earth
So, do you know who you have offended?The Fish Emperor said indifferently.
General ckfish fell to his knees with a plop. Your subordinate deserves to die. Your subordinate has actually provoked a great enemy for the Fish Emperor.
The fish emperor waved his sleeve and helped general ckfish up. He smiled and said, How could you deserve to die?
General ckfish rubbed his palms. His palms were full of cold sweat. Hearing this, his heart felt much more at ease.
It seemed that the fish emperor had decided to protect him.
As the Fish Emperor, he also had his own dignity. If he couldnt protect his subordinates, how could he win the hearts of the people?
However, the next sentence of the fish emperor sent him into a bottomless abyss.
Because you deserve to die ten thousand deaths!
General ck fish only felt his vision go ck, and his remnant soul was extinguished, leaving not a single trace.
And the Fish Emperors face was still wearing a faint smile.
He looked at Su Yu and said, Im sorry to have made a fool of myself.
Su Yu stared deeply at this person. His original body should be the tomb guardian spirit. Not only was he extremely powerful, but his personality was also extremely brutal. He killed people with a smile, and what he killed was his loyalty from the beginning until now. It could be said that he had no humanity at all.
Su Yu said indifferently, Is there anything else?
The Fish Emperor still smiled. This emperor hopes to form an alliance with Commander Su.
It was impossible for such a person to pay attention to honesty. Moreover, his identity was unknown and quite mysterious. How could Su Yu dare to trust him with his back?
I dont think there is a need for us to form an alliance.Su Yu rejected him without hesitation and showed no mercy.
However, the Fish Emperor did not mind and said with a smile that was not a smile, I think that among the lost countries, the two of us are the most necessary to form an alliance.
Su Yu said, How do you know? We dont know each other and have never crossed paths.
Haha...The Fish Emperorughed. You crossed paths before you appeared in this mountain range!
Su Yus pupils narrowed. You mean... the underground ancient tomb?
Hehe, thats right!The fish emperor said, You and I have amon enemy, the evil daughter and the Demon Dragon!
Su Yu was slightly surprised. The demonic dragon wanted to kill Su Yu. How did he know about this?
The more the other party acted like this, the more worried Su Yu was. He shook his head and said, Even so, theres no need to form an alliance.
Hehe, its very necessary because...fish emperor stretched his voice. I know the weakness of the evil daughter and the demonic dragon. One of them can eliminate their weakness in advance!
Boom --
It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck, causing Su Yus heart to tremble violently.
Chapter 1532 1535, The True Body Of The Fish Emperor
Weakness? How could such a powerful existence have a weakness?
Su Yu was skeptical, he stared at him and said, At the very least, you have to make me believe you first before I believe anything you say. Otherwise, if you harbor evil intentions and casually point out a weakness that doesnt exist, wouldnt I be courting death by rashly going against the evil daughter and the Demonic Dragon?
Hehe...the fish emperorughed. Then, how are you willing to believe me?
Su Yu said deeply, At the very least, you have to let me know what exactly you are. Ive seen countless tomb spirits, but this is the first time Ive seen someone like you who possesses top-notch strength that keeps on increasing and also possesses top-notch intelligence.
The mysteriousness of this fish emperor was truly inconceivable.
It came from an ancient tomb and possessed a strange and explosive strength. After it appeared in the world, it immediatelyunched a war and eventually seized the eternal night dynasty, bing the monarch of one of the four great empires in the Divine Realm.
In terms of mysteriousness, no one could surpass the other.
Hahaha, the monarch of the other three great empires once asked me the same question. My answer was... Im the reincarnation of the World Destroyer Emperor,the Fish Emperor said with a smile.
Su Yu said calmly, Then, did they believe it?
Of course not!
Then, what is the answer you gave me?Su Yu stared at him.
Fish Emperors smile disappeared and his expression became serious. I didnt lie.
Was it really the reincarnation of the Emperor of Destruction?
Was that possible?
Could there really be a living being that could be reincarnated in this world?
In your eyes, what is a tomb guardian spirit?Fish Emperor asked Su Yu.
Su Yu thought for a moment and said, After the emperors of Heaven and earth perished, evil creatures were born from their ancient tombs.
Evil creatures...fish emperorughed self-deprecatingly. Then do you know how the Tomb Guardian Spirit was born?
This question stumped Su Yu.
He only knew that the tomb guardian spirit came from the ancient tomb of the emperors of Heaven and earth and was an existence that guarded the remains. However, he did not know exactly where it came from.
It was formed from the soul fragments of the Emperor of Heaven and Earth.The fish emperor said indifferently, The Emperor of Heaven and Earth is an existence closest to Dao Masters. In essence, he has already grasped thews of the Great Dao of Heaven and earth and is indestructible. In particr, the soul is embedded with the chains of thews of Great Dao and will not be destroyed.
Su Yu could not help but think of a strand of the divine will of the Emperor of Tianyun.
The divine will was of a lower level than the soul fragments. It was only a strand of the thought of the Emperor of Heaven and earth.
However, even if it was a thought, it had been indestructible for hundreds of millions of years. It could be seen that the fish emperors words were not without foundation.
The soul is indestructible, but it can be crushed. However, the soul fragments that are crushed are difficult to destroy. They carry part of the heaven and Earth Emperors power and cultivate to be a living being alone. As there is no guidance, the bodies that are formed are all different.
Hearing this, Su Yu was slightly surprised.
So the so-called deste beasts and tomb guardian spirits were actually the souls of the world emperor.
Their existence meant the death of the emperor.
The vast majority of them have difficulty giving birth to sentience. Only a small portion can carry away a portion of the World Emperors memories. And I am one of them.Fish Emperor said.
Su Yus eyes lit up and he shook his head slightly. Its still hard to believe. Do you have evidence?
Evidence? Of course I do!The fish emperor smiled faintly. For example, my memories tell me that there are at least ten things that arepletely wrong about the world annihtion disc that you copied. In particr, the true use of the world annihtion disc ispletely wrong.
Su Yus heart trembled. He thought for a moment and took out the shrunken world annihtion disc. You mean this?
The fish emperor smiled and said, Can I show it to you?
Of course.Su Yu looked expectant.
The Fish Emperor took the doomsday disk. He did not immediately erge it or activate the doomsday cannon. Instead, he held it tightly in his palm. Then, he stared at the mysterious crystal mountain range that covered hundreds of millions of miles in the distance. The corner of his mouth curled into a nostalgic smile as he said, Watch carefully!
The world-ending te seemed toe to life when he formed a seal with one hand. It spun rapidly in his palm.
Then, he raised his hand and threw it. The world-ending te spun rapidly and flew out, heading straight for the mysterious crystal mountain range.
Bang --
With a loud bang, the rapidly spinning edge of the world-ending te cut out many spatial cracks that were as ck as hair.
The huge mysterious crystal mountain range was easily cut open.
However, this was only the beginning. The Wheel of destruction entered the mystic crystal mountain range and its speed increased instead of decreasing. It became faster and faster. The Edge was no longer a spatial crack, but... Spatial Laws!
Countlessws descended around the wheel of destruction. Following the wheel of destruction, they cut across the mystic crystal mountain range at a faster and faster speed of light, sweeping it into space and crushing it into pieces.
After half a cup of tea, the world-termination-te flew back on its own. It gradually stopped spinning and fell back into the fish emperors palm.
The Mystic Crystal Mountain Range, on the other hand, underwent earth-shaking changes in just half a cup of tea!
The entire mystic crystal mountain range, from the mountainside up, was crushed into pieces. Only a bare section was left.
The shocking scene stretched for billions of miles!
The Fish Emperor revealed a look of approval. Although its a replica, the materials, refining tools, and the imitation are all of the highest quality. Its much stronger than the world-termination-te that the four great dynastiesbined back then.
As he spoke, he threw the world annihtion disc back.
There were traces of boiling heat remaining on the edge of the world annihtion disc, but it was not damaged at all.
Su Yus heart was shaken. This was the true way to use the World Annihtion Disc? This power was too tyrannical!
It was more than a hundred times stronger than the power of gathering a hundred world annihtion cannons!
If he had grasped this use earlier, there would be no need for a bitter battle against the sea of bitterness giants!
How is it? You Can Trust Me Now, right?Yu Huang smiled lightly.
There was no doubt about his identity.
Why did you choose to cooperate with me?Su Yus eyes shed.
Yu Huangs eyes shone with a light that looked down on the world. It was as if the number one emperor in the world had reappeared in the world. He said, Ive observed that in the divine realm and outside of the lost country, there are all ipetent people who are not qualified to take on the big responsibility.
The monarch of the four dynasties, the Supreme Pure Cloud Luan, is ultimately a woman. She is indecisive, and it is difficult for her to be a great person! The Icefire Cang has courage but no strategy. It is headstrong and self-opinionated, and can not be used! The Eternal Night Nine Suns have courage and strategy, but they have no choice. They are only puppets and can not be trusted! The heaven-defying Gu Yuns strength is at the top, and his strategy is far-reaching. However, he is arrogant and conceited. Sooner orter, he will die an unnatural death
The full moon cult master of the lost country hides his strength and bides his time. However, he is old-fashioned and old-fashioned. He follows the old rules. The situation is too small. He is not someone who can achieve great things.
The five strongest existences in the lost country were nothing in the eyes of the fish emperor.
Only you, Su Yu. Ive observed you for a long time.The fish emperor stared at Su Yu, his eyes brightened. In terms of strength, you may not be the strongest. However, you can defeat the strong with the weak. Youre good at using strange tricks. You can often turn the weak into an advantage and turn the weak into a magical force. Youve descended into the god domain. What youve done along the way is a miracle. Even when I was alive, Ive never seen a peerless genius like you.
I deeply believe that if I cooperate with you, I can make a name for myself in the absolute beginning realm, not to mention taking down the God realm.
Hearing that, Su Yu said expressionlessly, You tter me. However, you seem to have missed someone.
Fish Emperor smiled faintly. Youre talking about heaven-defying cold star, right?
Thats right. If the information I got is correct, he used half of his power to suppress the three of you. His power far surpasses his fathers. Moreover, in terms of strategy, heaven-defying cold star isnt low either,said Su Yu.
Fish emperor said very frankly, Hehe, he is indeed very outstanding. During the year and a half that you went missing, the target that I was actually looking for was him. Its just that you dont need to contact him anymore when youe back.
He continued, Heaven-defying cold stars strength and strategy are on par with yours in general, but this person...
Fish emperor frowned slightly. If Im not mistaken, hes probably going to be a reverse devil.
Reverse Devil? Su Yu was slightly startled.
The fish emperor said, Back then, the reverse intent of the heaven-defying emperor was too strong, exceeding the limits of his endurance. As a result, he became a devil. Even if someone blocked his line of sight, he would still kill them cruelly. or if someone took a nce at him, it would trigger his reverse intent, wiping him out. Eventually, it developed to the point where he killed everyone he saw and destroyed the cave abode world. Anything that stood in his way would be destroyed.
Later, it was the other eight of us who joined hands to suppress him under the eternal mystic ice. After ten thousand years of precipitation, he finally managed to control the overpowered rebellious intent and woke up.
The fish emperor was slightly worried. The heaven-defying cold starry sky has a great rebellious intent, but it doesnt have a solid foundation. In addition, the evil aura is too strong. I think the possibility of him bing a devil is very high. Now that all the emperors have been destroyed, once he bes a rebellious devil, no one can stop him. The danger he poses is probably not much different from that of the evil daughter and the Devil Dragon.
When Su Yu heard this, he frowned slightly. was the devil-rebel so terrifying? Could he beparable to the evil daughter? General
Then, if we kill him ahead of time, wont we be able to end everything?Su Yu said.
The fish emperor shook his head firmly. Absolutely not! He is already on the verge of bing a devil. If you cant kill him, his rebellious intent will definitely multiply. Then, he will definitely be a devil.
Su Yu frowned. What a trouble!
If you encounter him, try not to make a move and do not go against his will. Otherwise...the fish emperor was stunned when he said this. He clearly remembered thest time he met with heaven-defying cold star, his biggest obsession was to destroy Su Yu.
If they met, even if Su Yu did not die at his hands, it would still be a hindrance to heaven-defying cold star. With hindrances, the rebellious intent would definitely be strong.
However, could it be that Su Yu was going to stand still and be beheaded by him?
UH... Its better if you two dont meet.The Fish Emperor said helplessly, with a serious expression, he said, In short, you are the best candidate to cooperate! I have the weakness of the evil daughter, and you have an unparalleled n. If we work together, we can definitely kill her before she breaks the seal.
Su Yus eyes shed with deep fluctuations. After pondering for a long time, he said, Alright! We can work together.
The fish emperorughed out loud. Finally, we have a kindred spirit.
As he spoke, the Fish Emperor took out a spell and handed it to Su Yu. As a sign of sincerity, this is the method to control the world annihtion disc. I believe it will be able to make you even more powerful.
Su Yu was greatly moved. He was rather grateful. Thank you, Fish Emperor!
I wonder what weakness the fish emperor mentioned. Do you have a corresponding n?Su Yu asked.
The fish emperor twirled his beard, and a bright light filled the air. Even the strongest living creature has a weakness, and the vile daughter is no exception! Back then, when the Nine Emperors joined forces to suppress her, they discovered something very strange. She was actually not aplete person!
Su Yu looked thoughtful. Not aplete person? What are you referring to?
Im referring to...the fish emperor said slowly. Shes just a soul. She doesnt have a physical body!
Hearing that, Su Yu took a deep breath. She was just a soul body, but she had the heaven-defying magic power to destroy the nine emperors?
So, killing her has infinite possibilities!The fish emperor said deeply, If we knew that she was a soul body, perhaps the fate of our nine emperors would not be so miserable!
It was two oclock in the morning tomorrow.
Chapter 1533 1536, Goodbye Key
Soul Body... Su Yu couldnt help but think of Yun Yazi.
Both were powerful souls, but they were also mysterious.
However, they hade into contact with Yun Yazi quite a lot, su Yu shook his head and said, For an existence like her, it doesnt matter whether she has a physical body or not. Just in terms of the strength of her soul, she has already surpassed the emperors of Heaven and earth. Unless you have a special method to target the soul, this isnt considered a weakness.
The Fish Emperor revealed a look of approval. Hehe, working with you is reassuring. If others were to find out that she has a soul body, Im afraid they would immediately be blindly optimistic.
Thats right!! The strength of her soul was also not something that the Emperor of Heaven and Earth could shake. Unfortunately, there was once an exceptionally powerful civilization weapon born in the divine realm that specialized in suppressing souls. Unfortunately, before it could bepleted, the evil daughter and the demonic dragon had already descended.
Su Yus heart moved. Do you have a blueprint?
Shua --
The Fish Emperor threw out a blueprint that he had drawn with his own hands.
It was a rather tall humanoid puppet covered in Strange Sanskrit.
Seeing this blueprint, Su Yus pupils constricted slightly. This... wasnt this the Brahma puppetthat was being created in the World Annihtion Disk?
He returned the blueprint without batting an eyelid and said, From the looks of it, its power shouldnt be too great. It should only be at the level of a second sky god.
Hahaha...the fish emperorughed. Since I dare to call it a top-tier civilization weapon, how can it only be at the second sky of the God realm? From the looks of it, it is indeed just an ordinary puppet. However, the Sanskritnguage on the surface of its body can absorb divine blood. The more it absorbs, the stronger it bes.
Su Yus brows twitched. There was such an ability?
My n is to absorb the blood of all living beings in the world and make the Brahma puppet reach the level of a dao master. It will deal a devastating blow to the evil daughters soul!The Fish Emperor said slowly. This is the reason why I want to unify the world. Without absolute imperial power, forcing everyone to give up a portion of their blood essence is as difficult as ascending to the heavens.
He could even reach the level of a dao master? Su Yus pupils constricted as he secretly took a few breaths.
In other words, the Brahma puppet that he was forging could also..
Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Su Yu acted as if nothing had happened and said, So, your n is to unify the world first?
Thats right! and the time is too short. Theres less than half a year left.Fish Emperors eyes darkened as he said, I hope that you can help me. This is the only way to destroy the evil daughter. Other than that, any other attempts are futile.
After pondering for a long time, Su Yu nodded slightly. Its still fine if its the voodoo race in the lost country. I have the confidence to persuade them to give up a portion of their blood essence. However, I have no confidence at all in the four great empires of the Divine Realm.
The fish emperor said, Leave it to me. Im preparing to send out an invitation to invite the four monarchs to meet again and discuss together. At that time, you must also be present.
He said with a deep meaning.
Su Yu understood what he meant and said, Thats great. Then Ill go back to the lost country first and discuss it with the full moon cult master. Theres no time to lose. Goodbye.
The two exchangedmunication magic tools and Su Yu flew away.
The fish emperor flung his sleeves and immediately rushed back to the Eternal Night Dynasty to send out an invitation.
Big Brother Su, the drawing on that drawing seems to be... the one in your warehouse.Luo Xueyis eyes moved. She had seen the drawing just now. As smart as she was, she seemed to have guessed something, she said, Big Brother Su, do you not trust this reincarnation of the former emperor? Why Dont you tell him that you have one too?
Su Yus eyes revealed a profound light as he said, Of course I dont trust him! This persons methods are ruthless and ruthless. Even if he really is the reincarnation of the world destruction emperor, you have to be careful.
Thinking back to how he easily killed a subordinate like general ckfish who had followed him from the very beginning, Luo xueyi deeply agreed.
He was ruthless and killed people with a smile. It was not an exaggeration to be extremely careful when working with such a person.
You guys rest first. I will immediately rush to the Forbidden Land of Ten Thousand Devils and meet up with the shamans,Su Yu said.
Luo xueyi nodded and obediently returned to the World Annihtion Board.
Following that, Su Yu immediately used the Taiji Yin-yang wings.
The Divine Power Su Yu possessed now far surpassed that of a stage three God and was only second to a stage two god. It was effortless for him to use the Taiji Yin-yang wings.
As such, he continuously teleported along the way, easily traversing billions of miles of mountains and rivers.
The vast lost forest was like an illusion under Su Yus feet.
Along the way, without any idents, all thend that had sunk into the sea in the past was revealed again.
The same was true for those ancient forests.
Furthermore, Su Yu was somewhat surprised to discover that the remaining seawater was continuously retreating in one direction.
With a slight change in his heart, Su Yu slightly changed his direction and followed the direction of the retreating seawater to investigate.
Half a dayter, Su Yu stood in mid-air and looked down with a deep frown.
Under his feet, there was an iparably huge whirlpool. The seawater in all directions poured into the whirlpool and flowed endlessly.
The reason why the lost country dried up was because of the existence of this whirlpool.
In other words, there should be a bottomless hole that could hold endless sea water under the whirlpool.
However, the location here was quite subtle.
It happened to be in the center of the ck Wood Forest. What was even more coincidental was that it was in the center of the Forbidden Land of ten thousand devils, the Forbidden Land of the mortal world, and the Forbidden Land of Asura!
Is it really a coincidence?Su Yu was deep in thought.
Suddenly, Su Yu saw a faint, dark reflection in the whirlpool. It was like a round pearl. When he looked up, there was nothing in the sky.
Eh?Su Yu was surprised. He focused his eyes on the water and looked at the reflection. The more he looked at it, the more familiar it was.
After a long while, Su Yu suddenly remembered what it was.
That year, Su Yu used his natural yin-yang stance and finally took out the ancestral wizard power that had been sealed in the body of eternal night first snow for many years.
Unexpectedly, the ancestral wizard power flew into the sky on its own.
He especially remembered the excitement and destion of the World Creation Dragon at that time. It said that this thing was the key left behind by the ancestral wizard.
Up until now, Su Yu still did not understand what the key was.
However, it actually appeared in the middle of the vortex. It just so happened to be in the middle of the three forbiddennds. It seemed inconceivable.
The divine realm that lost the country and was broken into two parts, what exactly happened?Su Yus eyes flickered.
After pausing for a moment, Su Yu continued on his journey.
Two dayster, Su Yu arrived at the forbiddennds of Ten Thousand Devils.
What surprised Su Yu was that after two years, the forbidden ground of Ten Thousand Devils had returned to its defensive stance. All of its scales had shrunk and wrapped up into a ball.
His arrival immediately attracted the attention of the creator Dragon and opened up a small gap.
Su Yu quickly shed inside. He saw the shamans who had suffered heavy casualties.
Even the Temple Master of the Holy Maiden Temple was also heavily injured and it was difficult for her to recover.
There were also quite a number of injured third-level heaven shamans.
What happened?Su Yunded and immediately asked.
The temple master of the Holy Maiden Temple looked up with joy in her eyes. Su Yu! Youre back!
When the other shamans heard this, they rushed over one after another, showing a mixture of sadness and joy.
The temple master of the holy maiden temple said, Su Yu, we were ambushed a few months ago. Many powerful shamans died, and countless people were injured!
Its the heaven-defying cold star? He hasnt given up yet?Su Yu frowned and said.
Unexpectedly, Temple Master Saintess shook her head and showed a trace of fear on her face, Its not him!
Eh? Su Yu was surprised. Other than the heaven-defying cold star, who else would specifically set up an ambush for the shamans?
Its eternal night seeking the Devil.A huge hole suddenly appeared in front of Su Yu and a deep voice came from it.
It was him? The Eternal Night ancestor who tricked the Creation Dragon Pearl?
Why did he make a move against the Witch n?Su Yu was extremely puzzled.
The creation dragon said, Because his target is me!
Oh? Su Yus eyes spun around as he pondered. After a long while, he said, Could it be that something happened when he refined the dragon pearl, and he needs you?
The hole was silent, and in the silence, it emitted a suppressed rage. In a low voice, it said, En, the Dragon Pearl, he has sessfully refined it!
Hiss... Su Yu sucked in a breath of cold air.
Before he had refined it, Eternal Night Devil already had the power of a first-level sky god. If he refined the dragon pearl, then..
He wanted to absorb the dragon power of creation from the Dragon Pearl, but he did not open the dragon pearl seal, so he came to ask for it,the creator Dragon said.
Su Yu chuckled. He couldnt have thought that you would hand over the dragon pearl seal for the sake of the witch n, right?
The creator Dragon was also a ruthless person by nature. He would definitely not sacrifice himself for someone as insignificant as the shaman tribe.
Of course not,the creator Dragon said. The reason he ambushed the Shaman Tribe was to search their memories and analyze the weakness of the original bodys dragon scale enchantment so that he could break it forcefully from the outside.
HMM?Su Yus eyes turned cold.
No matter how strong a defense was, there would still be a weakness. The Dragon Scale Enchantment was no exception.
Then, who was taken away?Su Yu nced at the shamans.
They were all silent, not saying a word, and their faces were filled with shame.
The genesis dragon sighed lightly, Its the most troublesome one.
Suddenly, Su Yus heart skipped a beat, Could it be the full moon cult master?
Even the Holy Maiden Temple Master could escape, so why was he the only one who was taken away?
The Holy Maiden Temple Masters face was filled with shame, The cult master was taken away to cover us!
If it was him, it would be troublesome.
In terms of understanding of the forbidden ground of ten thousand devils, who could be more profound than the cult master who had mastered many secrets?
The witch n had been exploring the forbidden ground of ten thousand devils for generations and never stopped.
It has been two months. If they really analyzed the weakness, it should be about right?Su Yu said.
Temple Master Saintess smiled bitterly. I have long grasped it. In the middle of the month, they tested it every day. It is almost confirmed.
The space in the hole emitted a deep evil aura. Come, let that ungrateful thinge in front of me. I want to smash him into ashes!
Will you be reduced to Ashes??
One is sealed, and his cultivation is only at the second sky..
The other has grasped the dragon pearl, and his cultivation is at the first sky..
If the heavenly devil is able to break through the dragon scale enchantment, the creator Dragon will die..
Coincidentally, the dragon scale enchantment suddenly changed color and emitted a fiery red color as if it was responding to the creator Dragons words.
The Saintess Temple Master was furious when she saw this. Its them! Theyre here again!
However, it was different from before. The dragon scale enchantment kept changing as if it was being burned by a ball of fire.
This is an official attack.The creator Dragon took a deep breath and gave off a tyrannical aura. Hide in the spatial hole. Theyre looking for me.
They had witnessed with their own eyes how powerful the enemy was, especially how terrifying it was to go against the heavens and seek the devil.
It was definitely not a level that could be countered by numbers.
After a moment of hesitation, they were unwilling to hide in the spatial holes of various sizes.
Only Su Yu had no intention of retreating.
Su Yu, you can leave too.The creator Dragon stared at the dragon scale that was about to melt and said.
Su Yu said, Although my strength is average, I can help you deal with it.
The creator dragon shook his head, No! Although your strength is not bad, you are like a floating cloud in front of the heaven-defying Qiu Mo. . If you die here, no one will be able to avenge me.
The creator Dragon raised his head and sighed. Perhaps, it is my fate. I Wont be able to wait for you to help me retrieve the Dragon Pearl. However, please keep your promise and destroy the heaven-defying Qiu Mo. . This can also be considered as revenge for me!
At the end of his sentence, his tone was deste, sorrowful, and filled with endless sorrow.
He stared at Su Yu and said tiredly, Leave. Remember to avenge me.
After that, a space power swept out and sucked Su Yu into a hole.
Moreover, it was also augmented with the power of the creator Dragon, sealing him inside so that he could not go out. At the same time, it also concealed Su Yus aura.
After everything was done, the creator Dragon roared in grief and anger, Heaven-defying little devil bastard, get your ass in here!
Crackle --
The fiery red dragon scale barrier burst out with intense sparks and finally melted into a huge hole.
Chapter 1534 1,537, Dragon Pearl Seal
The dragon scales were destroyed, and the creation dragon let out a painful groan.
However, its pair of bloodthirsty eyes became even more ferocious in the dark hole.
Hehe, a mighty creation dragon, an existence at the DAO Master level, I never thought that I, a mere lower God, would bully you. I dont know if its sad orughable,an old man dressed in hemp clothes said in a mocking tone, a disheveled old man with straw-tied hair slowly walked in.
The Old Mans face was old, and his hair was burning like mes. It was very strange.
Especially his eyes, which were pitch-ck in color and shaped like ghosts.
He was eternal night seeking devil, an existence that was immortal and had lived for tens of millions of years.
Heaven-defying child seeking devil, if I hadnt been sealed, would I have allowed you to be so impudent?The Creation Dragon roared when it saw its mortal enemy again.
Heaven-defying Qiu Devil Smiled. There are no ifs in this world. The reality is that Ill Take Your Dragon Pearl and take your life!
With that, heaven-defying Qiu Devils ming Hair shot out thousands of feet, wrapping around the huge hole where the creation dragon was.
The mes quickly filled the hole and slowly burned it to ashes, revealing the creation Dragons true body, an ugly and huge beast.
Hehe, how does the creator Dragons fire taste? I learned all this from that Dragon Pearl of yours. Its specially made to counter the scales of your dragon race.Heaven-defying Qiu Mo stared at the strange beast, sizing it up from top to bottom as heughed mockingly.
Shua Shua Shua --
At this moment, arge group of people flew in from outside the dragon scale barrier.
There were the fleeing Emperor Yongye Jiuyang, Ximen Yingwu, Donghuang Ying, and the others who followed them in the Yongye Empire.
Staring at the gigantic object in front of him, fear appeared in Eternal Night Nine Sunseyes as he eximed in shock, This is the lord of the seals in the Forbidden Ground, the World Creation Dragon?
Eternal night suzerainughed, How is it? Isnt it very ugly?? Back then, Ive seen its true appearance. How handsome must it be? Who would have thought that time would have passed and it would be so ugly? No wonder it wanted to hide in a hole and not see the light of day. So its because it has no face to see others.
Shameless Junior!The creator Dragon roared in anger. He raised his huge ws and wanted to attack, but the chains on his body immediately tightened and embedded themselves into his flesh, causing the creator dragon to suffer endless pain. Even so.., the creator Dragon also gritted his teeth and growled, If you didnt take away my dragon pearl back then, how could I have fallen to such a State?
Eternal night begged the devil to y with the creator Dragon who couldnt resist, he sneered, Creator Dragon, if you dont want to suffer, then hand over the dragon pearl seal. To be honest, if it werent for the many years that I couldnt stop refining the Dragon Pearl, I would havee to destroy you long ago.
A sealed object like you must be extremely evil. Only by getting rid of you can the lost country enjoy peace,eternal night Qiu Mo said.
Bah!The creator Dragon was furious. Did I do anything to the lost country? Instead, it was you who extracted the bloodline of the World Destroyer Emperors descendant. Your methods are sinister and bloody. In terms of evil, Im not even one-tenth of you!
Eternal Night Qiu Mos gaze turned slightly cold. Who told you that I extracted the bloodline of the emperor of Destructions descendant... Oh, its him!
His eyes gradually narrowed, rays of cold light shot out. That Su fellow ruined my ns and caused my refining speed to be greatly hindered. I dyed refining the dragon pearl for two whole years. I will slowly find him to settle this score! Didnt he stop me from extracting the bloodline of others? Fine, I will extract his bloodline and make him pay the price!
The creator Dragonughed coldly. You have sinned against the heavens. Sooner orter, there will be retribution!
HMPH, these words usuallye from the mouth of the weak.Eternal Night Qiumo sneered. Since you dont n to say it, then dont me me for using force!
Jiuyang, let him have a taste of sealing the chains.Eternal Night Qiumoughed sinisterly.
Eternal Night Jiuyang hesitated slightly, then took out a few long whip-shaped magic tools that he had prepared beforehand andshed them at the chains.
Those chains were the things that sealed the creation dragon. They were extremely spiritual. Once they sensed that an external force was destroying them, they would automatically shrink and punish the creation dragon.
But at this moment, it had be a sharp weapon that eternal night Qiumo used to torture the creation dragon.
As expected, when the long whip touched the chain, it immediately tightened.
The Creation Dragon suddenly suffered severe pain and couldnt help but let out a mournful roar.
Eternal Night Jiuyang heard the mournful roar and felt sympathy in his heart. The Creation Dragon had no enmity with him, so Eternal Night Jiuyang couldnt bear to torture it like this.
How do I stop? Continue!Eternal Night Nine Yang asked calmly.
Eternal Night Nine Yang Thought for a moment and said to the creator dragon, Senior, you should hand it over so that you dont have to suffer.
The creator Dragon not only gave in, but he evenughed sinisterly. Beat it, its best if you beat me to death. That way, I can be free!
HMPH! Reckless Thing!Eternal Night Nine Yangs face was ashen. He grabbed a long whip and flicked his wrist. The long whipshed out like lightning.
PA --
With a loud sound, the chain contracted violently.
Puchi --
The chain tightened around the inside of the body. Under the intense pressure, the creator dragon was strangled into a bloody mess. Blood flew everywhere.
Are you going to tell me or Not!Eternal Night Devil waved the long whip continuously. Every time he waved the whip, there was a roar mixed with blood sshing.
Eternal Night Devil was full of malice. A perverted and ferocious smile appeared on his face. It was like the scream of the creator Dragon. It made him even more excited. The whip was even faster and fiercer.
? Eternal Nights nine Suns and the others felt their hearts tremble slightly when they saw this, and they felt quite ufortable.
Especially when they noticed eternal nights devil-seeking expression, they felt even more uneasy.
Unfortunately, it was absolutely impossible for them to get rid of eternal nights devil-seeking.
At this moment, the World Creation Dragon was already in a bloody mess, and blood was flowing all over his body. The chains had long been embedded into his bones, and they were almost about to tear him apart alive.
Even so, the creator dragon still showed an unyielding expression. His eyes revealed a mocking expression. You can never obtain the creator Dragon Power. So what if you spent a lot of effort to refine this dragon pearl? In the end, its still useless!
It turned out that the creator Dragon had left something behind back then. He had only taught part of the control method of the power of the Dragon Pearl.
However, he had always retained the most core part of the creator Dragon Power.
Eternal Night Qiu Devils face gradually turned icy cold as a trace of anxiety appeared in his eyes.
The strength of the creator Dragons will had exceeded his expectations. If this continued, it would be useless even if he was beaten to death.
However, was there any other way to threaten him?
At this moment, Eternal Night Qiu Devil suddenly realized that something was wrong.
Why was there only the creator Dragon in the barrier? He remembered that the ants from the Shaman Tribe had also hidden in this ce.
Looking around at the many holes of different sizes, Eternal Night Qiu Mo suddenly put down his long whip. His lips curled into a cruel smile as heughed sinisterly, Hehe, you are such a cold and heartless person, yet you actually thought of protecting those lowly ants?
When he said this, the creator Dragons eyes could not help but flicker.
Eternal Night Qiu Mo urately caught this gaze, and the sinisterly smile on his face became even more intense. Hehe, looks like I guessed it right! There must be someone among them that you want to protect!
His eyes narrowed as he tightened his grip on the long whip again. He said mockingly, Let me guess, which hole space is the one that you really want to protect?
Crack --
Without any warning, he struck out with his long whip, smashing the nearest hole space into pieces.
The long whip was a specially made replica of the royal sacred weapon, and it was extremely powerful. Whats more, Eternal Night Qiumos original body was the one who attacked?
The space in the hole instantly turned into ashes. The few shamans hiding inside let out terrified and painful screams before turning into dust along with the space in the hole.
The creator Dragon was furious. Stop!
Haha? Are You Afraid? I Wont!Eternal Night Qiumoughed sinisterly. He waved his long whip again, shattering another space in the hole. Several shamans died on the spot.
The creator Dragon widened his blood-red eyes. Stop! You Beast!
Even Eternal Night Jiuyang and the others could no longer watch, but they did not dare to resist Eternal Night Qiumo.
Hahahaha, thats the expression I wanted!Eternal Night Qiumo continued to swing his long whip, and the hole in the space shattered one by one. Countless shamans were reduced to ashes as they screamed in pain.
What followed was eternal nights devil-seeking maniacalughter.
The Creation Dragon could only struggle and roar, but it was powerless. It could only watch as countless shamans were annihted.
At that moment, eternal nights devil-seeking whip had already wiped out all the holes in the area around the whip, eternal Nights devil-seeking smile was not a smile. If you still refuse to say it now, it means that I havent hurt the person you want to protect. Then let me guess, where is he hiding?
His eyes turned and suddenly locked onto an inconspicuous hole.
It was neither too far nor too close to eternal night exorcist, and it was neither too big nor too small. It was still in the space of many holes, like a grain of sand in the sea of sand.
But under his intuition, eternal night exorcist stared at the inconspicuous sand and said slowly, This hole space seems to be a bit special. My intuition tells me that the person hiding inside is not ordinary.
The creator Dragons pupils shrank and he said in a deep voice, Stop! Its enough! I can tell you the Dragon Ball seal that you want.
He finally chose to give up because the person hiding inside the hole was Su Yu!
A cold smile appeared on the corner of Eternal Night Devils mouth. Unfortunately, my interest in him is greater than the Dragon Ball Seal. What would a creature that needs your creator Dragons protection be?
Dont...The Creation Dragon roared.
However, Eternal Night Qiu Mo had already shattered that hole.
However, he still had some strength left in his hands. He only shattered the outer appearance of the space so that the creatures inside would not be harmed.
As expected, the space shattered, revealing aplete human-shaped creature.
After seeing this person clearly, Eternal Night Qiu Mo was first stunned before he sneered, then, heughed out loud, So its that brat surnamed Su! I was just worried that I wouldnt be able to find him, but you actually hid him here! You really didnt waste any effort to find him! World Creation Dragon, I really have to thank you!
World Creation Dragon red angrily at Eternal Night Qiu Mo, his eyes filled with despair.
In the end, he was still discovered, and no one could avenge him!
However, at this moment, in the shattered space, Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back with an indifferent expression, he said slowly, I also want to thank you. Thank you for letting me out. Otherwise, it would really take some effort to break open the space from the inside!
HM? Everyone was stunned. From Su Yus tone, it seemed that he was not very afraid of eternal night seeking the devil?
Chapter 1535 1,538, Nine Suns Burning The Sky (First Watch)
The hole space originated from the scales of the creator Dragon. It was easy to break it from the outside in, but it was very difficult to destroy it from the inside out.
Su Yu spent a lot of effort in the space, but he still could not shake the hole space.
He saw the situation in the outside world, but he could not get out even after trying hard. Fortunately, Eternal Night Qiumo destroyed the hole space in time.
Oh? Thank me? hehehe, you should thank me, because I will let you taste the taste of living a life worse than death!Eternal Night Qiumoughed sinisterly and said, Jiuyang, capture him!
Eternal Night Jiuyang hesitated slightly, but he did not hesitate for too long.
His eyes focused, and Eternal Night Jiuyang teleported over. The figure in the imperial robe was like a shadow and a phantom, condensing into eighteen palm prints around Su Yu.
Each of them was a physical palm print, not an illusion.
Eternal Night Bright Palm!
This palm print was the legacy palm print of the Eternal Night Imperial Family, and it was extremely powerful. One palm was more powerful than the other, and the palm prints ovepped endlessly.
Among those of the same level, there were very few who could withstand this palm print.
Su Yu was not afraid. Endless battle intent rolled around in his body. He was like a giant fighting against the heaven and earth, fighting against the Heaven and earth alone.
Limitless battle intent!Su Yu roared. After five years of preparation, his limitless battle intent had already reached the great sess stage.
He was barely able to use it. Ten thousand divine weapons appeared on his back. Each of them was like the divine weapons that he had transformed into when he was at the small sess stage.
The difference was that there were more than ten thousand divine weapons.
The ten thousand divine weapons charged into the sky, forming a dark cloud that swept across the surroundings. It shed with the eighteen palm prints in the sky.
Although the palm imprints were powerful, more than half of the divine weaponsdark clouds were destroyed in an instant, turning into dust.
However, although their bodies were destroyed, their battle intent was unceasing, and the dust condensed back into an even more powerful divine weapon.
When the second palm attack came, they were still destroyed, but with an even more fierce and powerful battle intent, they condensed again.
Again and again..
When the eighteenth palm attack came, the ten thousand divine weaponsbattle intent was shocking, enough to destroy the world.
The strongest palm print was easily destroyed by all the divine weapons like mud.
The divine weaponsmomentum did not decrease. They used their peak battle intent to destroy Eternal Night Nine Yang.
Eternal Night Nine Yang was also shocked. After not seeing him for a few years, he had actually cultivated the sky warrior emperors boundless battle intent to such a level?
No wonder the rumors said that heaven-defying Gu Yun died at Su Yus hands.
It seemed like everything was not groundless!
Kid, youre underestimating the imperial familys inheritance!Eternal Night Nine Yang growled. Nine palm-sized balls of light appeared within his body. They were shaped like nine small suns.
Nine Suns burning the sky!
This was one of the two most powerful inheritances in the eternal night imperial familys inheritance. It was second only to the six heart controlling techniques!
Only the inheritors of the Eternal Night Dynasty had the right to cultivate this technique.
However, the Eternal Night Nine Suns was the one who had cultivated this technique the most. Other than his ancestor, the Eternal Night Emperor, no one else couldpare to him.
The name of the Eternal Night Nine Suns also came from this technique.
Nine small suns surrounded Su Yu. Su Yu immediately felt the surrounding temperature gathering. Invisible mes that could be seen with the naked eye rose up and burned him.
A faint shadow of thew appeared.
The mes that triggered the shadow of thew chain?Su Yu smiled and grabbed with his palm. A golden bell appeared in his palm. As Su Yu threw it forward, the golden bell expanded from small to tens of thousands of feet, it fell from the sky and suppressed the nine Little Suns.
With a loud bang, the nine Little Suns were trapped inside.
The mes they emitted were all suppressed within, and the temperature in the surroundings rapidly dropped.
Eternal Night Nine Yangs pupils constricted, The supreme one Eastern Emperor Bell? Where did you get it from?
As the Emperor of the dynasty, he didnt even have such a powerful royal sacred weapon
Su Yu stared at him with a faint smile, Do you really want to know, or do you want to stall for time and fight for an opportunity to use the six heart controlling arts?
Eternal Night Nine Yangs eyebrows twitched, and his hands behind his back were rapidly forming seals.
Upon hearing this, he immediately activated the most powerful technique of the Eternal Night Empire -- the six heart controlling techniques!
With a clench of his five fingers, the supreme one Eastern Emperor Bell could not help but tremble, as if it was flying towards Eternal Night Nine Yang.
This was the most terrifying inherited technique of the Eternal Night Empire, the six heart controlling techniques.
However, the rumors in the outside world were that eternal night nine Yang had never cultivated this technique!
Even during the battle for the ice and Fire Emperors remains, Eternal Night Nine-yang and defiant Gu Yun had never used this technique.
But now, not only did he use it, its power was also very strong, reaching the initial sess stage of the middle volume!
It could be seen that he had actually cultivated this technique secretly for many years.
But all along, he had always been the weaker party, not letting anyone know that he had cultivated this technique.
One could see how deep his forbearance was.
You must be surprised, right?Eternal Night Nine Yang smiled confidently. This technique was originally intended to give heaven-defying Gu Yun a pleasant surprise and seize the Sky Saint warship he was refining. I didnt expect that he would leave before the final battle with him.
Whats even more unexpected is that what Im about to obtain is the supreme one Eastern Emperor Bell, which is ranked 23rd! I really didnt expect this!Eternal Night Nine Yangs face was filled with joy.
But suddenly, eternal night nine Yangs expression changed, and he clenched his five fingers again.
Because his supreme eastern Emperor Bell actually stopped trembling, as if it was controlled by another force.
He tried again and again, but found that the six heart-controlling techniques couldnt do anything to the Supreme Eastern Emperor Bell. He stared at Su Yus hands behind his back, and said with some surprise, You...
Su Yus expression was calm, revealing his hands that were forming seals and executing the six heart-controlling techniques.
He clenched his five fingers and the supreme one donghuang bell flew back into Su Yus palm.
As expected!Eternal Night Nine Yang could not believe it. Youve actually cultivated to the greatpletion of the middle volume! Who gave you the middle volume?
That day, he had only given Su Yu the contents of the first volume.
Suddenly, Eternal Night Nine Yang thought of something and his expression darkened. Its those two unfilial sons and Daughters?
Su Yu said indifferently, They just dont want to join you in the dirty work.
After he finished speaking, Su Yus eyes turned cold. Without any warning, he pulled out a chain and swung it toward the void behind him.
ng --
The sound of metal shing could be heard. A figure holding an earthy yellow longsword fell out of the Void unexpectedly. His figure looked somewhat pathetic.
What sharp senses!The figure was slightly surprised.
Eternal Night Nine Yang looked and said, Father, why did you also attack?
It was clearly a fight between him and Su Yu. As an elder, Eternal Night Beg Devil had sneaked up from behind and was even exposed on the spot.
Eternal Night Beg Devil did not care at all and coldly reprimanded, Trash, stand down! Youre not evenparable to a mere junior.
In fact, he himself was even more shocked.
From the very beginning, he had been paying attention to Su Yu. After seven to eight years, the other partys cultivation had increased exponentially.
After going missing for two years, all sorts of divine abilities and Heavenly Treasures had appeared one after another!
Eternal Night Nine Yang retreated in embarrassment. He looked at Su Yu with aplicated look in his eyes.
Kid, I admit that I have underestimated you. You were actually able to defeat a second sky god. The speed of your growth is so fast that even I have a new opinion of you.Eternal Night Qiu Mos voice was hoarse as he narrowed his eyes, with a smile that was not a smile, he said, If I give you more time, I believe that you have a chance to surpass the second sky and reach my current level. Its a pity that you dont have the chance anymore.
Yellow Sky Sword!Eternal Night Qiumo held the earthen yellow longsword in his hand and swung it over.
Su Yu was stunned. How could he dare to underestimate the swordsmanship of a first sky expert?
While protecting himself with the chains, Su Yu once again unleashed the Supreme Eastern Emperor Bell.
A series of sparks appeared on the chains, and then they were swept away by the great power of the Longsword.
The swords momentum was indestructible, and it directly shed onto the Supreme Eastern Emperor Bell.
Ripples appeared on the surface of the Supreme Eastern Emperor Bell, and it was almost pierced through.
Su Yu felt a chill in his heart. Even the sea of bitterness giant had not been able to reach such a level.
They were both at the first sky, but heaven-defying Qiu Mo was much stronger!
HMPH! Is it safe to hide behind the Imperial Dao Sacred Artifact?Heaven-defying Qiu Mo revealed a cold smile.
Su Yu was on high alert. Without saying anything else, an extremelyrge taiji pattern appeared beneath his feet.
Almost at this moment, the longsword in heaven-defying Qiu Mos hand suddenly changed, turning into a crystal-colored ball that contained an extremely dense dragon n aura.
It contained an extremely terrifying dragon power.
Even if Su Yu sensed that power, he would still be terrified.
Needless to say, Su Yu could guess what this item was!
The Creation Dragons Dragon Pearl that gathered all of its dragon power!
With the Dragon Pearl in hand, defiant Devils body underwent subtle changes. Two pitch-ck dragon horns grew out of his head, silver-white scales appeared all over his body, and a faint yellow light that was unique to the Dragon n appeared in his eyes.
The hand that held the Dragon Pearl had the most unique changes. It was almost identical to the creator Dragons giant ws.
It was huge, sharp, and contained powerful dragon power.
Seeing this scene, the creator Dragon was both angry and shocked. Su Yu, be careful! He has already refined the dragon pearl. Its enough to mobilize one-tenth of the dragon power in the Dragon Pearl.
He didnt continue, but Su Yu could imagine how terrifying one-tenth of the dragon power in the creator Dragons peak was.
This palm could at least reach the level of an overlord of the gxy.
A Mere Imperial Dao sacred weapon ranked 23rd couldnt block it at all!
At the critical moment, Su Yu opened his five fingers. Universe Sword Formation!
Xiu Xiu Xiu --
Suddenly, silver light shed behind his back, and nine straight and sharp silver-ck feathers appeared.
But when he looked closely, those werent feathers. They were clearly nine long swords. They were only inserted into Su Yus back and looked like feathers.
The nine feathers immediately shot up into the sky and spun rapidly around Su Yu.
Because the rotation was too fast, the afterimages left by the nine swords formed a line and gathered around Su Yu to form a clear arc.
The arc surrounded Su Yu as if it was a strange thing.
A shocking sword Qi slowly spread out, as if it was a mighty force that could split the heavens and earth. It was filled with a terrifying will that could destroy the wilderness and shatter the chaos.
Eternal Nights expression changed when he used his w to attack. His expression hadpletely changed!
He had sensed this feeling not long ago when he was refining the dragon pearl. At that time, he was very far away and his senses were very blurry.
However, he could confirm that it was the sword technique inherited by the Devil Sword Emperor, the Heaven and Earth Sword Array!
He still had a lingering fear from that terrifying feeling that almost caused him to stop refining.
He had always guessed that the descendant of the Devil Sword Emperor had been born.
However, he had never expected that the so-called descendant of the Devil Sword Emperor was not someone else, but the person he was going to deal with right now, Su Yu! !
A kind of terror that came from the soul caused eternal night to tremble violently.
Gazing at that Dark Silver Arc, eternal night felt as if he was about to be destroyed, and his heart kept beating wildly.
Shua --
After a short period of thinking, eternal night chose to escape without thinking.
A first-level God could travel billions of miles with a single thought.
However, he did not expect Su Yus figure to follow him like a shadow, still above his head.
Eternal night was shocked. Stop!
Chapter 1536 1,539, The Dying (Second Watch)
Su Yu formed a seal indifferently and put his palms together slowly. When the creator Dragon begged you to stop, did you ever have anypassion? If thats the case, what right do you have to beg for mercy?
As his voice fell, Su Yus ten fingers rotated. The silver-ck arc flickered and flickered violently.
The power that seemed to want to destroy everything was about to erupt.
Eternal night begged the devil with fear in his eyes as he continued to flee.
However, Su Yu was like a ghost as he remained standing on top of his head.
At this moment, the Heaven and Earth Sword Formation was finally activated.
The silver-ck arc was like the first ray of light in a dark and chaotic world.
It separated the heaven and earth, cut off night and day, cut off Yin and yang, and swept away all obstructions in the silver light.
The entire lost country could clearly feel that there was a great power that could split the heaven and earth apart, cutting through the lost countrys space and time.
They could also feel that there was a silver light that swept through the entire lost country.
There was no destruction, or screams, because even the sound had been destroyed.
The aura of Eternal Nights pursuit of the devil had been erased from the world, leaving nothing behind.
Only endless ruins remained where they were. One-tenth of the ck wood forest had been razed to the ground.
There was not a single de of grass within a ten trillion radius.
The silver light dispersed, and the world returned to peace. To be more precise, it was dead silent.
The nine swords returned, and they were like feathers that stabbed into Su Yus back.
Su Yus eyes were filled with exhaustion. His divine power, physical strength, and soul power had almost all been sucked out.
Shaking, Su Yu slowly flew down and sat cross-legged on the ground, recovering quickly.
However, he was still a step toote.
Apanied by several sounds that tore through the air, Eternal Night Nine Yang led a group of people and carefully rushed over.
Sensing the terrifying power that remained in the air, they stared at the endless traces of destruction and felt their hearts palpitate wildly.
At that moment, Su Yus existence was obvious. They could clearly feel that he was in a state of scarcity, but they did not dare to approach him.
After a long time, Eternal Night Jiuyang gritted his teeth and flew down. He caught a glimpse of the nine swords behind Su Yus back and his eyelids twitched.
Shangguan Feiyu, Donghuang Ying, and Ximen Yingwu flew down one after another and formed an encirclement, trapping Su Yu in the middle.
Ximen Yingwus eyes were filled with jealousy. Back then, they were on the same starting line, but ten years had passed. Although her improvement was divine,pared to Su Yu, those so-called improvements were negligible.
Looking at Su Yu who was like an arrow at the end of its flight, she couldnt help but have evil thoughts in her heart. She narrowed her eyes and spoke, Monarch, it seems like he cant move anymore. We...
Donghuang Yings eyes gleamed with a cold light as she spoke, That supreme one Eastern Emperor Bell is the ancestor of our n, Donghuang Taiyis Emperor Dao sacred weapon. Monarch, can you make the decision for our Donghuang n and retrieve that lost inheritance treasure?
When the wall copsed, everyone pushed it down, especially after the existence they had to look up to in the past copsed. They even had the thought of trampling on it.
To the extent that even Su Yus personal magic treasure wanted to get his hands on it.
Shangguan Feiyus eyes were filled with regret. He and Su Yu could be considered to be somewhat rted. However, the sovereign of the eternal night wouldnt let Su Yu off the hook.
Regardless of whether it was the debt from the past or the grudge from today.
Everyones gaze fell on Eternal Night Nine Yang. Even if it was the heavily injured Su Yu, only eternal night nine Yang had absolute confidence in killing him.
Eternal Night Nine Yangs gaze changed again and again. Finally, he made up his mind and took a step forward. Divine power surged out from his body and swept toward Su Yu.
Ximen Yingwu revealed traces of excitement, while Shangguan Feiyu silently sighed and slowly closed his eyes, feeling sorry for him.
Such a king-level prodigy had fallen just like that.
The World Creation Dragon, which was countless miles away, sensed it and let out an angry roar.
The Dragons roar shook the sky andsted for a long time, but it couldnt stop the killer of the Eternal Night Nine Suns.
No one could save Su Yu.
However, unexpectedly, the divine power that was sweeping toward Su Yu suddenly slowed down and condensed into a pure divine power that rushed into Su Yus body, causing him to recover faster.
Shangguan Feiyu was stunned as he looked at Eternal Night Nine Yang with a puzzled expression.
Ximen Yingwu and Donghuang Ying were both stunned.
Ximen Yingwu asked in shock, My lord, what are you doing?
Eternal Night Nine Yang stood with his hands behind his back and stared at Su Yu as he asked, How are first snow and Wuheng?
Su Yu calmly sized him up and replied, Surpassing you is just around the corner.
Upon hearing this, Eternal Night Jiuyang revealed a gratified look as a father. He twirled his beard and smiled. Good, good. I have countless children in my life. The two of them are the most outstanding. Thats good...
Although he was smiling, it was not difficult to see the loneliness in his expression.
The two most outstanding children were the opposite of him and were strangers.
Tell them to get married and start their own businesses in the future. Dont follow their fathers example and destroy the family and the country!After Eternal Night Jiuyang finished speaking, he stepped onto the ninth heaven.
Shangguan Feiyu was stunned for a long time before he finally turned into a relieved smile and followed Eternal Night Jiuyang away.
Ximen Yingwu had a look of unwillingness on her face as she caught up to Eternal Night Jiuyang, she asked, Your Majesty, why dont you take this opportunity to get rid of him? Not only is he an enemy wanted by the four great empires, but he also killed Eternal Night Questing Devil, Retired Emperor. If you let him go, will you let the Tiger return to the mountain?
Donghuang Yings eyes shed, He took away the secret teachings of the imperial family of Yongye and even took away the great treasure of our Donghuang n. Are you going to let him go just like that?
Hearing their dissatisfaction, nine suns of Yongye turned his head back and said, Enemy? Who is our enemy? It is the prophecy of the cmity passed down from generation to generation by the Imperial Family! The heavens and earth will copse, evil daughters will be born, the great world will fall into chaos, and all living beings will weep!
I know that the Retired Emperors heart is not right, but I still follow him. Why? Because he is the strongest existence in the divine realm, and only he has a glimmer of hope to resist the prophecy!Eternal night nine Yang said, Now, since there is an existence that far surpasses the retired emperor, if we take advantage of his serious injuries to kill him, wouldnt we be putting the cart before the horse?
Ximen Yingwus heart had always been higher than the sky. If it was eternal night without eternity, she could tolerate it, because he had always stood above her.
However, Su Yu, a person who had surpassed her, was not someone she could tolerate.
Donghuang ying continued, Then what about the Lost Emperors Dao sacred artifact of our Donghuang n? Could it be that it is controlled by an outsider?
Eternal Night Jiuyang looked at him, This item has been lost for hundreds of millions of years and has been passed through the hands of countless people. You Donghuang n are merely one of them. How could your Donghuang n inherit the emperors Dao Sacred Artifact? As far as I know, the Supreme One Donghuang Bell was also stolen by your ancestors from other living beings, right?
Donghuang Ying was silent for a long time before she nodded and said, Your Majesty is Right.
Eternal Night Jiuyang said, Since you have no objections, lets go back to the Eternal Night Dynasty! The retired emperor left behind some things that are useful in resisting the prophecy.
Everyone nodded and hurried on their way.
However, not long after they left, Ximen Yingwu and Donghuang Ying left the team one after another and never returned.
Shangguan Feiyu asked, Your Majesty, why didnt you stop them? You knew that they were plotting against Su Yu when they went back?
He was very curious as to why Eternal Night Jiuyang would agree when the two men asked the emperor for permission to leave the team temporarily.
Even he could see that the two of them were not convinced and were still thinking about the seriously injured Su Yu.
Eternal night Jiuyang sighed softly, If they want to die, then let them. I have done my best.
Emperor, you mean...Shangguan Feiyus eyebrows suddenly twitched as he said in surprise, Su Yu still has battle strength?
Eternal Night Jiuyang narrowed his eyes, Not only does he still have battle strength? Even if he kills me, it would be effortless. I should be grateful that he didnt kill us all and left us alive.
What?Shangguan Feiyu was shocked. How could he kill a second sky god with such injuries?
If this wasnt from Yongye Jiuyang, he would have found it hard to believe.
Yongye Jiuyangs eyes deepened. Otherwise, why do you think I changed my attack to help him recover at thest minute? Thats because I suddenly sensed that a destructive power simr to the qiankun sword array was brewing. Im afraid that I would be killed before I could hurt him.
Shangguan Feiyupletely understood. No Wonder Eternal Night Jiuyang suddenly changed his mind.
It turned out that he had changed his attitude just now because he sensed Su Yu was in danger.
After a pause, Shangguan Feiyu said hesitantly, The kings heartfelt words for Princess Chuxue and Prince Wuheng are also...
Su Yu valued friendship and loyalty, so this was not a secret.
Eternal Night Jiuyangs words were just what he wanted.
After a moment of silence, eternal night nine Yang said, Half true, half false.
Shangguan Feiyu was silent for a moment, then said, Then, we dont have to wait for the two of them toe back. They shouldnt be able toe back.
Lets go.Eternal Night Nine Yang nodded and led everyone to fly through the air.
At the critical moment when Su Yu was recovering, he nced in the direction where Eternal Night Nine Yang had left. The miniature world annihtion disk in his sleeve was quietly withdrawn.
If Eternal Night Nine Yang really didnt know what was good for him, Su Yu didnt mind wiping him out.
Removing his guard, Su Yu cultivated while thinking to himself, Although the Heaven and Earth Sword Formationis powerful, it consumes a lot of energy every time it is used. If it doesnt reach the end, its best not to try again.
However, its worth it to kill eternal night seeking devil in one fell swoop.Su Yu recalled his half-dragon form and felt a chill in his heart.
If it wasnt for the Heaven and Earth Sword Array, the consequences would be unimaginable.
At this moment, a figure quickly rushed over. It was none other than Ximen yingwu, who had returned.
She saw from afar that Su Yu was still sitting cross-legged and hadnt recovered much before she chose to appear.
Shua --
Bringing along a wave of sharp sword qi, Ximen Yingwu flew a thousand feet away from Su Yu. Her right hand gripped the longsword tightly as she sized him up, she smiled elegantly. Hehe, Su Yu, themander of the lost country. Now, hes an emperor who has destroyed a first sky god with a single sword strike. I really didnt expect that the talented youth I met in the Eternal Night Empire back then would grow to the point that I have to look up to him!
Su Yu looked at her indifferently. Did youe back just to reminisce about old times? I remember that we dont have much of a rtionship.
They had not even spoken a single word.
Reminisce about old times? Of course not! I want to make a deal with you.Ximen Ying Wu smiled faintly.
Su Yu shook his head. I dont think I need to make a deal with you.
What You Need!Ximen Ying Wu smiled, her smile was a little cold. Use me to spare your life in exchange for your lifetime cultivation resources,prehension, cultivation techniques, and everything!
What jealousy? What Envy? It was just an excuse for Ximen Yingwu.
There was only one real reason for her return -- the secret of Su Yus rapid rise!
Su Yu stared at him and said indifferently, If I were you, I would leave immediately.
Ximen yingwu said confidently, Theres no need to put on an act. If you really had the strength to resist, you wouldnt waste your breath on a nobody like me, would you?
Su Yus gaze was cold as he lightly shook his head.
Ximen Yingwu swept her longsword over, her beautiful eyes turning slightly cold. I think that you also need to be like that world creation dragon, enduring the torture of life and death before youre willing to speak!
Her gaze swept over and swept towards Su Yus arm, the corners of her mouth curling up into a cold smile. Thats the cave abode world, right? Why dont I take a guess and see if theres anyone inside that you need to protect?
Chapter 1537 1,540, The Mysterious Head -ThirdhWatchatch)
After he finished speaking, his long sword suddenly stabbed towards the nine jade spiritual pearl. In his eyes, there was a madness and sickness that was simr to eternal night seeking the devil. First, Ill kill a living creature in the cave. Lets see if youll say it or Not!
Su Yu slowly closed his eyes and let out a low sigh. The replica doomsday disk that he had already put away fell silently.
When the sky was erged, it covered the sky and the Sun. It was a magnificent sight.
Then, a doomsday cannon with a dazzling light beam swept across.
With a soft ding sound, a broken broken broken swordy on the ground alone. The owner of the broken sword had disappeared, and even its aura had disappeared from the world.
At this moment, Su Yu muttered to himself and said indifferently, Im willing to waste my breath with you. Its not because Im guilty, but... I dont want to have another person who is blinded by benefits die in my hands.
Following which, Su Yus gazended on the horizon as he spoke indifferently, Who told you to leave? Come here.
Below the mountain range in the horizon, a young man who had burrowed into the ground was sweating profusely as he flew towards Su Yu with a face full of fear and trepidation.
Su Yu sized him up and spoke coldly, Youre really crafty. Let Ximen Yingwu probe while you wait for the right opportunity to act.
Donghuang Yings entire body stiffened. Her face turned ck and her heart was filled with despair. Her lips trembled as she replied, I, I didnt...
Waving his hand, Su Yu couldnt be bothered to argue with such a minor character. He replied, Let me ask you, is the full moon cult leader still alive?
After going through the soul search and being personally carried out by Eternal Nights devil, even if he didnt die, he would still be miserable.
Donghuang ying nodded like a chick pecking on rice. Hes alive, hes still alive. Hes trapped in the Shazhou Cave World.
Su Yu nodded. Bring me to him and Ill spare your life.
Hearing this, Donghuang Ying felt as though she had juste back from a dead end, and she knelt down in gratitude.
After putting Donghuang Ying Away, Su Yu returned to the forbidden ground of ten thousand devils.
After the destruction of the eternal night, the forbidden ground of Ten Thousand Devils was in aplete mess. Most of the holes in the space were shattered, and many of the voodoo race members were dead or injured.
The most miserable one was the creator Dragon, who had been tormented.
Its skin was torn open, and not a single part of its body was intact. Ity on the ground on itsst breath, bleeding non-stop.
Su Yunded in front of it and sighed in his heart. How can I help you?
There was a seal on his body, and Su Yu could activate it with just one move, so he had no way to recover.
The creator Dragon opened its dragon eyes with difficulty and said, I can just find the Dragon Pearl.
Dragon Pearl... Su Yu looked apologetic. Im afraid that the Dragon Pearl has already been destroyed in the heaven and Earth Sword Formation just now...
However, the creator dragon said seriously, Even if the devil sword emperor was reborn, he wouldnt be able to destroy the Dragon Pearl.
HMM? Su Yu heard the hidden meaning and his expression gradually became serious. The Dragon Pearls aura disappeared because...
I once taught eternal night a magical ability that came with the Dragon Pearl, the Divine Dragon shell-shedding technique. In a critical moment, you can teleport to another safe ce in time at the cost of serious injuries.
Hearing this, Su Yus face darkened.
The Dragon Pearl disappeared, so did eternal night. In other words, he didnt die, but teleported somewhere with serious injuries.
How long can you hold on?Su Yus eyes were filled with sharp killing intent.
The creator dragon said, Until youe back!
Okay!Su Yu nodded deeply, his eyes filled with determination. Ill bring back the Dragon Pearl as soon as possible!
After that, Su Yu recuperated on the spot and exchanged greetings with the Holy Maiden Temple Master and the others. He immediately set off for Shazhou to rescue the full moon cult master.
What he didnt know was that after he left, the creator Dragons eyes revealed a trace of craftiness. Hehe, its growing much faster than I imagined. It seems that I have a chance to leave this ce.
The sand continent was located in a strange sand region within the ck wood forest. This ce was filled with sand.
Within the vast ck wood forest, this bare sand region was extremely strange.
Donghuang Ying led Su Yu to an extremely ordinary sand particle. Without Donghuang Yings introduction, Su Yu could easily see that this was a world of a cave dwelling.
Wait here. If I find out that the full moon sect leader is dead, HMPH!
Donghuang ying hurriedly replied, No, hes alive and well!
Su Yu stared at him and entered the cave world.
His powerful background swept through this cave world. Su Yu was somewhat surprised to discover that many of the people in this world were the important civil and military officials of the Kingdom of the eternal night, as well as the local high officials and dignitaries.
Among them, the one who left the deepest impression on Su Yu was none other than the civil official, grand master Yuwen. He did not expect that after the destruction of the dynasty, Eternal Night Nine Suns would still leave such a useless civil official behind.
Su Yu was a little curious. He found that Grand Master Yuwen wasmanding a group of people to continuously organize all kinds of scrolls. There were strict seals on them, as if the contents of the scrolls were very important.
The dynasty has fallen to this day, and a group of ministers who have lost their country are still busy organizing the documents?Su Yu vaguely felt that something was not right.
However, he had no time to pay attention to it. Su Yu continued to sweep around, and as expected, he found the aura of the full moon sect master.
He was indeed alive, but his condition..
In the world of the cave abode, there was a small ck mountain. A group of ves wearing tattered clothes and chains on their feet were holding a special hard iron hoe as they were digging the small mountain under their feet.
They did not know what material this small mountain was made of. After digging with such a hard hoe, they could only dig out a few inches of shallow prints. At the same time, they could also dig out a series of sparks.
Among the group of beggars, there was a person with an extraordinary temperament who could not be concealed by his miserable appearance. He was also forced to work.
In addition to the chains on his feet, there was also a soul stabilizing wood nailed between his eyebrows. It went straight into the depths of his head.
Su Yus expression eased up slightly, and with a teleport, he arrived in front of him.
When he arrived, that person with an extraordinary temperament had a calm expression and didnt panic in the slightest.
However, when he took a closer look at the person who had arrived, his gaze gradually changed, and he said in a deep voice, How did youe to this ce? Quickly leave! There was originally a peerless expert hidden in the Eternal Night Dynasty. Take advantage of him to go out. Dont dy, leave immediately!
Su Yu said, Dont worry, Full Moon cult master. He wont being back for the time being. Ivee specially to save you.
Seeing Su Yus certainty, full moon cult master was skeptical. So, youve been to the Forbidden Land of Ten Thousand Devils?
Su Yu nodded and took the soul stabilizing wood from his be.
Without this item, the full moon cult masters wizard power returned to cirction.
Full Moon cult masters face lit up. He cupped his fists and said, Thank you! This is the restriction that Eternal Night Qiu Qiu personally ced. I Cant pull it out myself. I need to borrow external force.
Su Yu said, Lets not talk about it anymore. Lets leave first.
Wait!Full Moon cult master said.
Su Yu was puzzled, Cult master, do you still have things toplete?
Full Moon cult master shook his head and said, No! Its just that after I was captured, I discovered that something very special was being done in this cave world.
Oh?Su Yu was surprised. To be able to make full moon cult master feel special, it was definitely not an ordinary matter.
I found that they seem to be excavating some ancient thing.
Ancient Thing? Su Yus brows twitched slightly. He suddenly remembered therge amount of information that grand master Yuwen had ordered people to sort out. Could it be the analysis of the ancient thing?
Ancient thing? where is it?Su Yu thought for a moment and asked.
The full moon sect leader smiled but did not say anything.
Su Yu was stunned, but he quickly reacted. He looked at the dark small mountain below his feet and asked, Is it this thing?
Yes! I dont know where eternal night found it, but its still here. Ive ordered people to dig it day and night.
Su Yu felt around and tried to use the Earth Dragon Beast.
The Earth Dragon Beast was best at digging into the ground. Its sharp beak was specially designed for it.
However, the Earth Dragon Beasts beak could only dig a few inches into the Dark Hill. It couldnt go any deeper. If it forcefully went down, it would only create a series of sparks.
Eh?Su Yu was slightly surprised and immediately became interested. After thinking for a moment, he took out the golden me forbidden wood longsword that had been forged for 5,000 years.
At that moment, the Longswords sharpness was so cold that even a second sky god would find it hard to resist it.
As a shaman, the full moon cult masters physical body would find it even harder to resist it. He immediately felt that it was dangerous and could not help but reveal a surprised expression. A very dangerous longsword.
Su Yu smiled and focused his gaze. He swung the longsword down ruthlessly.
In the end, he only managed to Pierce one foot into the sword and was unable to go any deeper.
He pulled out the Golden me Forbidden Wood Longsword and saw that the longsword was stained with a colored liquid.
What is this?Su Yu was slightly surprised. The more he looked at it, the more familiar it became. It was as if he had seen it somewhere before.
Suddenly, Su Yu thought of something, and his pupils constricted.
The full moon cult master subconsciously touched it, but he was quickly stopped by Su Yu. Stop, dont touch it. Its very dangerous!
How simr was this colored liquid to the blood of ancient God Nine Dragons?
It was simrly filled with power, but the difference was that the blood of ancient god Nine Dragons was five-colored.
What was in front of him was purple and ck divine blood.
The full moon sect master looked at the liquid and asked, Do you know where this item came from?
Su Yu didnt say anything. He summoned nine golden me forbidden wood longswords and spun around the ck Mountain like a gale, sweeping away the three-inch-long surface of the mountain.
Only then did they reveal what was inside the hill.
Standing in the distance, the full moon sect master was surprised. Its actually a living creatures head?
It was a head that was hundreds of feet tall. It was pitch-ck, and there were two huge fangs at the corner of its mouth. There were also countless tiny teeth that were densely packed together. At a nce, one could tell that it was a ferocious and evil creature.
The three-inch-long surface of the head was actually just dust that had been stuck on it for many years.
As expected.Su Yus eyes revealed a trace of excitement. Its probably able to corroborate with what I think in my heart. However, it still needs to be further verified.
With a roll of his sleeve, Su Yu swept the head away and brought the full moon sect leader to teleport through the air.
Two dayster, in Shengjing, the former residence of the Wang family.
The underground of the residence was the forbiddennd of the Wang family.
There was a spirit pool filled with dense heaven mes, which could gather into one pool every ten years. Thest time Su Yu had the opportunity to cultivate here, he purified his soul.
Now that he had returned to the old ce, Su Yu stared at the huge rock under his feet, his eyes full of expectation.
With the opening of his five fingers, the nine Golden me Forbidden Woods rotated and swept around, continuously cutting the surrounding of the huge rock under his feet.
At first, the full moon cult master still didnt understand Su Yus intentions.
But as the huge rock was continuously cut, revealing pieces of strange bones within, he was extremely shocked.
After an entire two hours, the surrounding rocks werepletely swept clean, revealing an object that had been embedded within the rocks for countless years -- a crimson red head! !
The face of this head was simrly savage. Even though it had died for an unknown period of time, it still retained a savage aura.
Especially when he met that pair of ck eyes, he felt a chill run down his spine.
After excavating two strange heads consecutively, the full moon cult master said in shock, What is going on?
Su Yus eyes flickered with a deep light. He took a deep breath and said, I think I know what kind of ce the lost country is!
He had been called out on a business trip after writing a chapter in the morning and only returned at six oclock in the evening. He hurriedly wrote another two chapters to make up three chapters.
There were two more chapters to pass around nine oclock in the morning.
Chapter 1538 1,541, Dark Red Wooden Box (Fourth Watch)
The sect leader of Full Moon cult was stunned. Lost Country was lost country. It was a ce where the shamans had lived for generations. Other than that, was there any other special significance?
Lets talk about it in another ce.Su Yu rolled up his sleeves and swept the skeleton away, arriving at a spacious and t ce.
Staring at the Crimson Head, Su Yu clearly remembered that the ck invitation card in his hand had appeared from the head along with the heavenly mes.
If that was the case, then the ck head..
Each of his hands held a golden me forbidden wood longsword, cutting it with supreme sharpness. As expected, the Golden me Forbidden Wood Longsword could not do anything to it. Instead, the de showed signs of damage.
Su Yu stopped in time. After thinking for a while, he reached for the Buddhist beads on his wrist. Little Bing Huo was still in a deep sleep.
Little Bing Huo was the one who had broken open the Crimson Head.
Since he was in a deep sleep, he could only invite that annoying littledy.
Come out!A jade-green light shed on Su Yus arm, and a young girl in colorful clothes appeared.
She was holding a piece of Indian silver bamboo with both hands and was lying on the ground happily eating it.
While she was humming an unknown tune, her buttocks were also twisting and turning.
Sensing the changes in the outside world, he immediately raised his eyebrows and looked left and right. When he saw Su Yu, he jumped up as if he had seen a distant enemy. At the same time, he bared his fangs and brandished his ws, he said fiercely, Liar! Damn liar! Where are the two drops of Gods blood that you promised? I was beaten until I vomited blood, and you didnt fulfill your promise.
Su Yu said, I was too busy before, and I didnt have time to leave.
After he finished speaking, he quickly shot a jade bottle.
The speed was quite fast, and the full moon sect master was held in Xiao Dies arms before he could sense what it was.
The little face that was still aggressive just now turned into a beaming smile, so happy that he couldnt close his mouth.
The full moon sect master looked at the Strange Girl in surprise. He didnt know why, but he vaguely felt that this girl gave him a very uneasy feeling.
This kind of feeling was only felt when he was facing eternal night.
Xiao Die, I asked you toe out. In addition to fulfilling my promise, I also gave you some delicious food.Su Yu pointed at the ck head that he couldnt do anything about, with a calm face, he said, Thats thepensation that I specially found for you.
Xiao Dies eyes swept over, and her eyes immediately lit up. The aura is the same as the liquid in the bottle! Its just that its much weaker.
However, I feel that theres something very special inside.Xiao Dies eyes lit up. She kept the jade bottle, licked her lips, and pounced towards the head.
Her two tender little hands hugged the head tightly, and her entire body was stuck to it.
At a nce, it looked like a small gecko on the wall.
However, this small gecko opened its mouth and bit fiercely, causing the head to make a cracking sound!
One could see with the naked eye that this indestructible skull had a crack as well as a bite mark.
The full moon cult master sucked in a breath of cold air as his entire body was covered in cold air. He cried out in shock, She, what kind of creature is she?
He had a deep understanding of the hardness of the pitch-ck skull. No divine weapon could break it.
Even someone as powerful as eternal night seeking the devil had tried to pierce through the skull, but he hadnt seeded.
But the little girl in front of him had terrifying teeth..
The full moon sect master couldnt help but step back a little, extremely fearful.
Xiao die scratched her head in dissatisfaction. So Hard? HMPH, I must bite through it!
Ba Ji Ba Ji --
Xiao die bit down continuously, and finally, a crisp sound like the cracking of an egg shell fell into Su Yus ears.
A finger-sized hole was actually bitten out of the pitch-ck skull.
Xiao Dies face lit up with joy as she bit into the hole in all directions. The hole continued to expand until it was as wide as a person.
Hahaha, I Smell Something Delicious.Xiao die wiped the sweat off her forehead and happily went in.
Unexpectedly, half of her body went in, but her legs were grabbed by someone and pulled out slowly.
Xiao die looked back and said unhappily, Why did you pull me out?
Su Yu smiled warmly, Youre tired. Take a rest. Leave the hardest work to me.
Im not tired. Let Go. I smell something good.Xiao die was impatient.
Su Yu opened the nine Jade Spiritual Pearl and carried her upside down. He slowly stuffed her inside and said warmly, Youre really tired.
Im not tired! !Xiao die was so angry that her eyebrows were nted.
Youre tired!
Im not tired!
Im tired!
No... Wait, youre a liar. You tricked me into opening my head. Ah, Im going to eat you, you damn liar...
She did not finish her words and was thrown into the nine jade spirit pearl.
Xiao Dies furious curse could be vaguely heard in Su Yus ears.
Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Su Yu smiled and exined to the dazed full moon sect master, The child is young and disobedient. Sect master, just treat it as a joke.
The full moon sect master nodded in a daze, Ah... Oh, no, its fine... your child is quite good...
Yes, so good that he opened his mouth to eat Su Yu! !
Su Yu rubbed his slightly stiff face and looked at the hole in his head.
With a thought, Su Yu flew in.
It was pitch-ck inside. Su Yus Golden me Forbidden Wood sword shook, and golden light surged, illuminating the inside of his head.
Inside was a pool of purplish-ck liquid, simr to the blood of the nine dragons ancient god!
Su Yus heart pounded. There was so much divine blood, much more than what the nine dragons ancient God had left behind.
However, this divine blood was far inferior to ancient god Nine Dragonsblood, so it didnt give Su Yu too much pressure.
Against the purplish-ck water vapor, Su Yu saw a dark-red box floating in the liquid.
The box had been soaked in purplish-ck divine blood all year round, but it didnt corrode in the slightest. Instead, it was as bright as ever.
What is this?Su Yu revealed a surprised expression. He waved his hand through the air and took the dark-red box.
It was as light as a feather, without any weight at all.
The strangest thing was that when the dark red box separated from the purplish-ck liquid, the liquid actually began to boil, evaporating into water vapor, and then entering the dark red box.
In the blink of an eye, the purplish-ck liquid waspletely absorbed without a trace, not a single drop left.
At the same time, a few lines of small words appeared on the dark red box.
Only after bing a highgod can you open it. This venerable self will fulfill one of your wishes.
As soon as the words appeared, Su Yus palm, which was holding the red box, began to heat up slightly.
Su Yu immediately released the Red Box. Fixing his gaze, he saw that a purplish-ck mark had appeared on his palm. It seemed to be the word Demon..
The full moon sect master had personally witnessed the entire process, and his eyes revealed astonishment. Could it be that a person with this mark broke through to be a highgod and was able to open this Red Box?
The red box had been hidden in the head for so many years by an unknown mysterious existence. What was sealed in the red box was definitely not an ordinary object, just like the ck Dao Yuan invitation.
No matter what, at the very least, an existence like the Emperor of Heaven and earth is needed to open the red box. Its still too early for that,Su Yu said. He casually put away the red box and ced it next to the Dao Yuan invitation.
Then, he cleaned up the scene and took away the two heads. Only then did Su Yu exin to the full moon cult master that a major disaster was about to happen in the lost country in the near future.
Unexpectedly, the full moon cult master had already grasped hold of it.., he said, No wonder the ancestral witchs cenotaph cracked without any warning a few months ago!! The cenotaph had existed since the birth of the shaman n. It had been as stable as a rock for countless years and had never changed in the slightest. Even time had not eroded it. Now that it suddenly cracked, I had a bad feeling long ago. I didnt expect that it would be the birth of the evil daughter who destroyed your divine realm back then.
If thats the case, once she escapes, the lost kingdom will also be destroyed. As a creature of the lost kingdom, our shamans are duty-bound,the full moon cult master said. At the same time, he took off 10% of his blood essence and handed it to Su Yu.
His face immediately turned much paler and he looked rather weak.
I will immediately rush back to the shamans and call upon the shamanssubordinates to offer their blood essence,the full moon cult master said.
Su Yu said gratefully, If we can survive this cmity, well have the cult masters unrivalled contribution.
Were just in the same boat! Alright, theres no time to lose. Ill set off immediately and meet up with the four great empires when they gather.After the full moon cult master finished speaking, he immediately rushed to the forbidden ground of ten thousand devils.
Su Yus eyes shed as he looked in the direction of the Eternal Night Empire. I wonder how the Fish Emperor has arranged for the four great empiresemperors to gather.
With a thought, Su Yu instantly flew over billions of miles and headed straight for the Eternal Night Empire.
When he passed by the Asura forbidden ground, Su Yu stopped for a moment and stared at the swirling vortex in the sky. There was a knot in his heart that he could not let go of.
Xian er had identally obtained the inheritance of the second Asura Dao Master, Dark Phoenix Dao Master, and walked on the path of Asura.
He did not know if this was good or bad for her.
After pausing for a moment, Su Yu rode the wind and left.
What he didnt know was that in the ck Forest below, two hidden figures had finally appeared. They were extremely fearful and looked in the direction Su Yu had left with hatred.
Su Yu! I will never let you off!A beautiful and elegant woman with hatred filled her snow-white eyes said.
The person beside her was none other than the mysterious man who had followed her for the longest time, Li Fei.
That day, when the demon world was broken through, Li Fei pretended to be an ordinary demon and escaped.
It was he who saved Princess Yunxia the moment the giant of the sea of bitterness was destroyed. Otherwise, she would have died under the universe sword formation.
Then, the gxy revealed the passage between the two divine domains. They had just entered the lost divine domain.
What was even more coincidental was that they were lingering near the forbiddennd of Asura and had almost bumped into Su Yu.
How could consort Yunxia not hate the fact that her n for countless years had been destroyed?
Li Feiforted her, Its already a fluke that the consort was able to survive from this childs hands. With this childs ruthlessness, if he discovered the consort, he would definitely kill her.
The hatred on Consort Yunxias face did not diminish. It doesnt matter if I die, but he destroyed the hope of rescuing Her Excellency!
The Sea of bitterness giant was the hope she had spent countless thoughts on. In the end, it waspletely destroyed by Su Yus sword. In the end, even the Shuras original body that was revealed was dragged into space-time and disappeared.
Hearing this, Li Fei shook his head and said mysteriously, Consort, dont worry too much. Sir actually has several ns. The Shura Envoy is only one of them. He has another n. I believe that he will definitely be able to escape.
What? Theres another n?Princess Yunxia asked in surprise. What is it?
Li Fei smiled bitterly. I dont know. Back then, when the divine realm rammed into the lost country, it caused a huge tremor. The Asura forbiddennd shook and the seal rxed for a moment. Taking this opportunity, sir arranged two backup ns. One of them was the asura envoy. Who knew that he would be sealed by the living sessor of the Devil Sword Emperor? The other one is extremely mysterious. I dont know what it is.
Princess Yunxia thought hard for a moment, not knowing, his gloomy face gradually filled with wonderful color: In this case, your excellency is expected to get out of trouble this time!
Could Not Finish, 12 oclock and another chapter, must make up yesterdays.
Chapter 1539 1,542, Heavenly Thief
A few dayster, eternal night imperial capital.
To be precise, it should be the capital of the absolute beginning empire.
Ever since thest dynasty change and the three emperors came to pay their respects, the absolute beginning imperial capital weed another unprecedented grand event.
The heaven-defying empire, the absolute Qing Empire, and the Icefire Empire were invited by the absolute beginning empires fish emperor to the imperial capital to discuss the major matters of the world.
The three great empires brought the members of the imperial family, the officials and generals of the imperial court, and the experts of the various gods in their territories to join the absolute beginning empire.
There were many people, and the momentum was great. It was much more enthusiastic than thest time they paid their respects.
The ordinary people didnt understand the meaning of this discussion, and they waved their gs and shouted in confusion.
Only the participants knew how serious the matter they were discussing was.
If the matter failed, not only the imperial dynasty, but the entire lost country would be affected as well. At that time, all life would be plunged into misery, and all life would be reduced to dust.
Outside the imperial capital, on a hill.
Su Yu floated down and gazed at the bustling crowd, entering the city in an endless stream, su Yu thought to himself, The fish emperor has done quite a bit of work. Presumably, the news of the birth of the vile daughter has already spread to all levels of gods, and not in the past. Only a few people know about it. It seems that he is indeed putting in a lot of effort.
If thats the case, I cant ck off,Su Yu thought to himself.
After thinking for a moment, he activated the Dragon Abyss treasured scroll. A mysterious halo automatically appeared around his body, containing the illusory image of the Great Daow chains.
This was a small trick that he had discovered over the years. It could perfectly conceal his identity. Even a first sky god would not be able to see through the halo.
By doing so, he was following the fish emperors suggestion to not meet with the heaven-defying cold star in order to avoid arousing his rebellious intent and turning into a devil
Oh heaven-defying cold star, the cmity is upon us. Ill bear with you for a while. After settling the matter of the vile daughter, Ill look for you to settle the score. I Dont care if you turn into the devil or not, Ill kill you all the same!Su Yu muttered as he flew to the city gates of the imperial capital.
Just as he was about to enter the city gates, an anxious shadow suddenly leaped out from within the city gates.
Its speed was extremely fast, and the faint shadow of a spatialw chain flickered about, shuttling freely through the crowd of great beings.
Su Yu was slightly surprised. Other than him, there were other creatures that were also proficient in space and were able to draw out the illusory figure of the spatialw chains?
Although it was weak and was far from being as clear as the illusory figure of the spatialw chains that Su Yu drew out, it was still enough for Su Yu to pay some attention to it.
Unfortunately, when that Swift figure went straight past Su Yu, it did not die, and it paused for a moment.
Following that, Su Yu felt that his sleeves were empty.
The Supreme One Eastern Emperor Bell was gone!
Stealing from me?Su Yu was surprised. He wanted tough. This was the first time someone dared to steal from him in the god domain.
With a thought, Su Yu stood still, but his body strangely shifted backward.
Moreover, he just happened to move to the side of the Swift Shadow, casually grabbing the other partys sleeve.
Ji Ying was stunned, and then he was shocked. He had run first, but the other party had been able to follow him and move to his side with such precision!
One had to know that he was moving at high speed at this moment!
Even an existence at the third sky might not be able to do this.
As he spoke, Ji Yings wrist shook. He secretly circted his divine power and blocked the two fingers that Su Yu had grabbed.
However, what shocked him was that those two fingers also faintly contained the power of space.
No matter how he tried to block, the two fingers seemed as if they were in his pocket as they easily reached into his sleeve. Not only did they take out palm-sized clocks, but they also took out several high-grade treasures.
How dare you!Ji Ying shouted and grabbed back.
However, he did not expect Su Yu to look over indifferently. Although it was isted from the halo, his eyes emitted a soul-stirring power that actually made Ji Ying Tremble and unable to resist.
Immediately after, Su Yu pped his shoulder, and a wave of space power poured into his body, sealing his divine power and space power.
Ji Ying revealed his true form from his high-speed escape. It was a three-foot-tall, scrawny dwarf-type creature.
The surface of his skin was covered with fine scales, which contained a weak space power.
His head looked like a mouse, and his eyes were small and agile, constantly rotating.
The most exaggerated thing was that its nose was extremely thin. It was a foot and a half long, and it was half the height of his body.
Su Yu knew that he had seen many strange creatures, but this was the first time he had seen such a creature.
What kind of creature are you?Su Yu asked.
The strange creatures eyeballs rolled around, and it looked like it was begging, Sir, I am a mutant rat. Please forgive me for offending you, sir.
Su Yu smiled and shook his head. Soul searching is still more direct.
After he finished speaking, he pressed his palm on the other partys head. With Su Yus current attainments in the path of the soul, soul searching was a piece of cake.
In an instant, Su Yu finished the soul searching. When he opened his eyes, surprise shed in his eyes. So he is the descendant of the Supreme Overlord back then. No wonder he was born with the power of space.
He was indeed a rat, but he did not have a mutated body. Instead, he was the famous descendant of the Supreme Overlord in the Divine Realm.
The Supreme Overlords original body was a heaven and earth spiritual item that he had cultivated on his own. It was the supreme rat.
The supreme rats were born with the power of space. They could freely travel through many dangerous forbidden areas or ces with seals.
However, what was truly shocking was that their noses were a divine item that could not bepared to even after they had gone through the divine realm many times.
Their noses had a unique ability to recognize all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, as well as magical equipment and spiritual spells.
As long as there were treasures around, they would be able to smell them no matter how well they hid them.
Back then, when the Supreme Overlord was still a weak mouse, it was because of this nose that he had been searching for treasures everywhere. Only then had he gradually grown into a supreme existence on the level of a gctic overlord.
The unattractive and evenical creature in front of him was the descendant of the Supreme Overlord back then.
I didnt expect that even though the Overlord was destroyed, he still had a descendant remaining.Su Yu sighed. He was unwilling to kill him just like that. He said, At least your ancestor was a famous divine item in the divine realm. How could a junior be reduced to a thief?
The Supreme Overlord was stunned. He was surprised that Su Yu knew about the past.
In his memories, there was no memory of the heavenly overlord. It was definitely not something that Su Yu had obtained by searching his soul.
It wont happen again. Lets Go!Su Yu waved his hand and unsealed it.
Xiu Xiu Xiu Xiu --
At this moment, within the city gate, the current flowed against the current once again. Three strong auras surged out.
When he fixed his gaze, he saw two well-dressed young elites and a pink-clothed woman with Bright Eyes.
The three of them rushed over with sullen faces.
In the crowd, their eyes searched quickly and soon locked onto the heavenly mouse.
Seeing this, the heavenly mouses expression changed and he ran away.
The young girl raised her eyebrows and scolded, Half-moon thief, you still want to run!
Taiji Yunyang Wings!A blurry Taiji pattern appeared above the young girls head.
The Yin-yang fish eye split into two and transformed into a pair of wings behind her back.
With a p, the young girls figure blurred and she instantly teleported to the vicinity of the heavenly rats.
The Heavenly RatsAbhijna was to escape through space and search for treasures, but their battle prowess was very ordinary.
After two rounds, they were captured by the young girl and pressed to the ground.
Su Yu looked at the young girl who was right in front of him and was slightly surprised. Taiji Yunyang wings... Such a familiar name and a familiar move. It was exactly the same as the Taiji Yin-yang wings. She should be from the Taiqing dynasty, right?
Then, he looked at the other two young men. Their skin was slightly tanned and they looked down on others. Needless to say, they should be from the heaven-defying dynasty.
As for the other young man, his body was surging with ice and fire at the same time. Naturally, he was a member of the imperial n of the ice and Fire Dynasty.
Looking at the furious expressions of the three young men, Su Yu found it funny. The heavenly rats were really audacious. Who Wouldnt provoke them? Why did they have to provoke the members of the imperial n of the three dynasties.
What are youughing at?The youngdy was by the side. Her sharp senses caught the strange smile on Su Yus face as she lightly reprimanded him.
Su Yu nced at her. She was only 18 years old. She was probably only 10 years old when Su Yu came to the God realm. She could be considered as Su Yus junior.
With a faint smile, Su Yu left behind his supreme one Eastern Emperor Bell. He then took out the rest of the items. Coincidentally, he also stole something from me. capture him. If there are any items belonging to ady among these items, please take them.
The beautiful eyes of the youngdy immediately fixated on an ice jade hairpin. It couldnt be considered as valuable, but it contained the aura of the monarch of the Supreme Qing kingdom.
Oh, so its a personal item of the Supreme Qing Yun Luan. I was blind and didnt notice it.Su Yu smiled.
The eyes of the youngdy, which were filled with joy, immediately turned fierce. Calling Grandma by her name, asking for a beating!
So she was the direct descendant of Tai Qing Yun Luan.
Su Yu smiled but didnt say anything. Tai Qing Yun Luan could only be respectful in front of him. Not to mention calling her by her name, she didnt dare toin even if she scolded her face to face.
Miss, please return these things to yourpanion,Su Yu said. He looked at the heavenly mouse that was about to face disaster and said, As for him, please spare his life on ount of helping you to capture him.
The young girl tilted her head and looked at Su Yu seriously. She said, You are so strange. Your Aura ispletely hidden. I Cant see through it at all.
It would be strange if she could see through it.
At this moment, her twopanions flew over one after another and asked about the scene in front of them.
The young girl exined to them and the two young men nodded in agreement.
Su Yu was surprised. The heaven-defying Gu Yun and the icy fire Cang Xing were arrogant and unreasonable people.
Their juniors were reasonable and let him go so easily.
But thinking about it carefully, they had many descendants. There were good people and there were bad people. There was nock of good people.
The young girl put down the heavenly rat and kicked him angrily. Forget it, youre lucky. If I meet you again, Ill take your life. Get lost!
The heavenly rat survived the disaster and bowed to Su Yu before disappearing.
The young girl said angrily, You really dont know whats good for you. We were the ones who let him go, but you were the one who thanked us. What kind of logic is this? Speaking of which, who are you? Youre hiding something, so you must have an unspeakable face.
She stared at Su Yu like a little adult who had experienced the world.
Su Yu could not help butugh. He thought for a moment and said, I guess you can be considered to be the fish emperors people.
Upon hearing this, the young girl and the other two young men did not suspect him.
No wonder he was able to block the number one godly thief in the world, half a month.The young girl nodded in realization.
The Number One godly thief in the world? It seemed that the heavenly mouse was still a habitual criminal? Su Yu somewhat regretted letting him go so easily.
The young man who was full of rebellious intentions sized up Su Yu. Its rumored that the Fish Emperor has experts by his side. Brother, you were able to capture him alive for half a month. I believe that youre not an ordinary person. Do you have the guts to fight with me?
Haha...The Young Man from the ice and fire imperial familyughed. Leng Shan, when can you change your personality of wanting to challenge everyone you meet? We have been dyed by our official matters, how can we have the time to Spar?
The young girl pped her head. Ya! Im so angry that Im muddled. Hurry up and leave, the Heavenly Immortal Towers grand meeting is about to begin.
Defiant Leng Shan also revealed a regretful expression. Forget it, Ill spar with you next time.
Hehe, why would there be a need for a next time?? This brother should also be from the younger generation. The Heaven Immortal Tower invited all the elites in the world, wouldnt he be the most suitable one? Brother, why dont youe with us? We can even fulfill one of Leng Shans wishes.The young man from the icefire royal family invited Su Yu.
Su Yu smiled and rejected him. He was indeed from the younger generation, but in terms of status, the emperor of the dynasty couldnt bepared to him. He could be said to be an ancient monster in their eyes.
Wouldnt he be bullying others by attending the convention?
However, the next sentence of the young man from the ice and fire imperial family changed Su Yus decision.
Chapter 1540 1,543, Divine Arts Of Inheritance
Brother, dont miss this convention. The main purpose of this convention is to exchange divine arts of inheritance. The members of the royal families of our four great empires are no exception.The young man from the icefire royal family revealed a shocking inside story.
Su Yu was slightly surprised. The Divine Arts of the royal family were inherited from the emperors of Heaven and earth. Could it be that they were also willing to hand them over?
The disaster this time has affected a great deal. It is very likely that all living beings in the divine realm will be exterminated. Even better, it is still less than one-tenth. If we still keep it to ourselves, Im afraid that our inheritance will be cut off in the disaster. We might as well spread it out. Perhaps those lucky survivors will be able to continue spreading it out.
This matter has been discussed and confirmed by our imperial family members. During special times, special actions are taken. We can no longer care about the so-called ban on the inheritance not to be spread out.
Su Yus heart pounded.
He had already obtained the inheritances of the four remaining empires, the Eternal Night Empire.
However, the heaven-defying empire, the Ice Fire Empire, and the Taiqing Empire had nevere into contact with the inheritances.
One of the inheritances had a profound meaning to Su Yu.
It was the Taiji Yin-yang wings!
As the Imperial Dao sacred weapon of the former emperor of the Taiqing Empire, teleporting hundreds of millions of Miles was obviously not its full power.
There must be an even more powerful method to use it. As for where the controlling method was, it was obvious that the most likely one was the imperial family of the Taiqing Empire.
Who from the imperial family of the Taiqing Empire came personally?Su Yu asked.
The young girl looked at him strangely, Could it be that you have taken a fancy to the inheritance of the divine arts of the imperial family of the Taiqing Empire?? Hehe, what great ambition. Unfortunately, our divine arts are only passed down among the members of the four great empires. Unless you cane up with a precious technique that makes us very interested, you dont need to dream about it.
Su Yu said with a deep meaning, Could it be that you are the main representative of the imperial family of Taiqing?
The young girl red at him and said, If it were me, you should be d.
The young man from the imperial family of ice and fireughed, Brother, although Miao Yus tone is harsh, her words are not wrong. The representative of the imperial family of Taiqing this time, the Heaven Immortal Tower, is one of the most outstanding people in the current generation. Taiqing Yunhui is the future sessor of the imperial family of Taiqing. She is rather old-fashioned and is not as open-minded as us. Especially when ites to the divine arts passed down by the imperial family, she is even more unwilling to pass it on. If you want to move her, it will be far more difficult than moving the other two great empires.
Is it Taiqing Yunhui?Su Yu was deep in thought. She had heard of this persons name before. He was the most outstanding heir to the imperial family of the Taiqing dynasty.
In terms of status, he was even higher than Yongye Wuheng.
His reputation in the Taiqing dynasty was only second to Taiqing Yunluan, and he was respected by the people.
She had reached the third sky a long time ago, and herbat strength was extremely strong. Back then, Yongye Wuheng was also willing to admit defeat.
Su Yu also had some understanding of this persons character. His actions were tough and extremely principled.
Back then, the Princess of the Taiqing dynasty was snatched away by the heaven-defying cold star, and the war between the two sides was on the verge of breaking out. Later on, the rtionship eased up, and the Taiqing Cloud Luan sent her to participate in the peace negotiation.
In the end, she tly refused because she could not agree with the Taiqing dynastys humiliation.
Because of this, she was punished by facing the wall for ten years under house arrest, and she did not lower her head to admit her mistake.
Su Yu had no idea how to convince such an arrogant person.
However, it would be a pity if she did not care about the control method of the Taiji Yin-yang wings.
Alright, then I will take advantage of you. I would like to pay my respects to all the young talents of our generation,Su Yu said.
Tai Qing miaoyu snorted, Its good that you know. When we get there, dont embarrass us.
Hehe...Su Yu smiled and nodded.
The group of people entered the city once again. Far behind them, the heavenly rats that had long left returned. They stared at the direction in which they had left.
The Heaven Immortal Tower was thergest restaurant in the absolute beginning empire. In the past, it was the property of the Princess of the Eternal Night Empire, Eternal Night First Snow, the heaven ve auction house.
After the empire was destroyed, it fell into the hands of the enemy army and became the property of one of the fish emperors capable subordinates. It was changed to the Heaven Immortal Tower and gathered three types of businesses. It was quite famous in the imperial city.
That subordinate was the leader of the Dragon Elephant tribe, one of the ny-nine tribes in the southern part of the dynasty. He was born with astonishing strength and was extremely strong. During the battle, his strength soared to the third sky and he killed many third sky enemies in session. He was famous for a time, he was one of the most important ministers under the name of the Fish Emperor.
During this Heaven Immortal Tower Convention, his original body would personallye to the scene and host the convention as an elder. This would make the convention even more eye-catching.
When Su Yu arrived, the heavenly immortal tower was already overcrowded, gathering all sorts of elites.
However, elites were also divided into three, six, and nine levels.
Elites of different levels gathered on different floors.
The first floor was filled with elites who had yet to reach the gods.
The second floor was filled with elites from the fourth and fifth sky.
As for the third floor, it was filled with elites from the third sky to the highest level.
Under the envious gazes of the elites on the first floor, Su Yu and the others walked directly to the second floor.
Stop. Not everyone can go up to the second floor.At the entrance of the second floor stood a young man with a proud expression. He was from the heaven-defying empires younger generation, heaven-defying Ao Yun, a fourth Heaven God, he was considered extremely outstanding among the younger generation.
Tai Qing miaoyu frowned. Defiant Ao Yun, are you deliberately looking for trouble? We just chased the half moon god and left the second floor. Why are you stopping us?
Defiant ao Yun seemed to have just recognized them. He smiled and said, I was wondering who it was. So its the little princess of the Taiqing dynasty. Pleasee in.
Humph!Tai Qing Miaoyu snorted and entered in a sh.
Defiant Leng Shan and the young man from the ice and fire royal family also looked unhappy. However, when Su Yu was about to enter, defiant Ao Yun stopped him and looked at Su Yu from head to toe. Who allowed you to enter?
Tai Qing Miaoyu turned back and said, How dare you! Since he was invited by us, he naturally has the right to enter the second floor. Dont tell me he has to doubt our taste and character?
Hehe, its not that I dont trust you guys. Its just that there are too many fish in troubled waters. Its not a big mistake to be cautious.Defiant ao Yunughed wantonly.
You did it on purpose!Tai Qing Miaoyu squinted her Crystal Eyes.
Defiant ao Yunughed coldly and bared his teeth, What do you think?
Their auras gradually rose and collided with each other, creating a fierce aura that attracted a lot of attention.
Right at this moment, a warm and heavy voice broke the atmosphere of both sides. Acting atrociously in my territory, arent you looking down on me too much?
The young elites, who were originally discussing in groups of three or five and didnt care about the outside world, immediately became spirited.
Its the owner of the Heaven Immortal Tower, Dragon Elephant King!One of the elites said in surprise. He immediately smiled and came forward to greet.
TSK TSK, the rumors are indeed true. The Dragon Elephant King is personally hosting the event. Its an honor to meet this battle king. I didnte here in vain.
Everyone surrounded him. They had just noticed the dispute between Supreme Purity Miaoyu and the others and defiant Ao Yun.
Hehe, its not that enemies dont meet. The conflict that defiant Ao Yun nted in the past has continued to this day.
What a pity for that secretive brat. If he came alone, there might not be any trouble. However, if he came with Supreme Purity Miaoyu and the others, he would be asking for trouble. That Defiant Ao Yun is not a good person.
Amidst the chattering, on the first floor, surrounded by many gods, a broad-shouldered bronze elephant-headed man slowly walked up.
His powerful footsteps made the stairs creak, and everyones heart skipped a beat. All of them felt a great pressure.
Especially those cold and emotionless eyes. They seemed to have returned from a bloody and cold battlefield, causing everyones hearts to tremble.
Even gods of the same level felt uneasy in front of him.
The eyes of the many stage four gods on the second floor flickered with reverence and respect.
Under the gazes of everyone present, the Dragon Elephant King arrived at the staircase.
Even the proud and arrogant dragon elephant king bowed respectfully. We pay our respects to the Dragon Elephant King.
Tai Qing Miao Yu and the others also bowed. We pay our respects to the Dragon Elephant King.
Dragon Elephant King nodded indifferently and looked at them, What happened?
Tai Qing Miaoyus anger did note from the same ce, she exined the cause and effect one by one.
The Defiant Ao Yun also had his own reasons and said, His aura is hidden and not leaked. Who knows if he has the qualifications to enter the second level. I strictly guard it, and it is also for the sake of the conferences sess.
After listening, Dragon Elephant Kings cold eyes contained a deep prating power as he stared at Su Yu.
HM?The Dragon Elephant King was slightly surprised. He actually didnt see through Su Yus aura.
Release the Divine Light!The Dragon Elephant King naturally thought that the divine light on Su Yus body was just a little special.
Su Yus face was expressionless as he lightly shook his head. Its best not to, in case of unnecessary trouble.
Hearing this, heaven defying Ao Yun sneered. Who do you think you are? In front of the Dragon Elephant King, you still cause trouble? Youre overestimating yourself too much.
The dragon elephant king looked displeased, I dont like to repeat my words a second time. Let Go. Otherwise, I have the right to ask you to leave, no matter who you are!
Su Yu turned to look at the dragon elephant king and said, Really?
This is the absolute beginning empire, my territory. My words are an imperial edict! Unless you are the Fish Emperor!The Dragon Elephant Kings aura suddenly became fierce as he took a step forward.
Everyone felt the pressure increase. If it wasnt divine power surging out, they would either choose to retreat, afraid of being affected.
Defiant ao yun sneered, A reckless thing, going against Dragon Elephant King? Hehe!
Su Yu slowly walked down the stairs and looked at Dragon Elephant King Face to face. He said, Although I am not the fish emperor, I can be an exception.
In an instant, the divine light around his body dissipated for an instant, revealing his true appearance.
Because of the angle, only the dragon elephant king could see him.
The Dragon Elephant Kings cold face was stunned at first, as if he was recalling something. It changed randomly and violently, turning into a touch of stiffness and a touch of fear.
Large beads of sweat quickly umted on his forehead, and his eyes trembled in panic.
His enormous body couldnt help but tremble slightly, and even that fierce look in his eyes disappeared. It was reced by endless panic.
Greetings... Greetings Su...the Dragon Elephant Kings throat was dry. He was like an ant standing in front of the Divine Dragon. He was so humble and insignificant that he could not speak.
Su Yu waved his hand and interrupted him in time. Its fine as long as you know who I am. Please keep my identity a secret, Dragon Elephant King.
The Dragon Elephant King was dumbstruck and nodded repeatedly. Okay... Okay, keep it a secret.
His heart was filled with thunder at the same time. Didnt he say that he would hold a party for a bunch of juniors? Why did an ancestor-level ruthless man from the past appear?
That was a character even more ruthless than the fish emperor!
Was heaven-defying Gu Yun strong or not? He would still die in his hands!
For such a person, squashing him to death was like squashing an ant. It was effortless.
Then, can I enter the second floor?Su Yu asked.
The Dragon Elephant King smiled bitterly. Even if you wanted the Heaven Immortal Tower, he wouldnt dare to say anything, let alone go upstairs?
Sure, no problem!The Dragon Elephant King said quickly.
Defiant Ao Yun was a little dumbfounded. He didnt ept the sudden reversal and stammered, Dragon Elephant King, youre letting an unknown person go upstairs just like that?
The Dragon Elephant King was furious. What the F * ck are you talking about? If he was an unknown person, wouldnt you be nothing?
Resisting the urge to p him, the Dragon Elephant King regained hisposure and said, I know who he is. Let him go up.
Chapter 1541 1,544, Exchange Of Divine Arts
But...defiant ao Yun felt humiliated and wanted to dissuade him, but when he met the Dragon Elephant Kings fierce gaze, he immediately withdrew the words from his mouth.
The Dragon Elephant King cupped his hands at Su Yu. Young master Su, please.
Su Yu didnt want to be too ostentatious and said, The Dragon Elephant King is the host, so naturally, you should go first.
Okay, okay.The Dragon Elephant King, who had always been cold, was a little too polite. As he entered, he said, Young Master Su, you dont know much about the Heaven Immortal Tower, right? Why Dont you let me apany you...
No Need, the Heaven Immortal Towers guests are like guests. Dragon Elephant King, you can do your own thing first. Theres no need to entertain me,Su Yu said indifferently.
Dragon Elephant King felt bitter in his heart. All the guests present today added together were not even as honorable as a single strand of your hair.
However, the Dragon Elephant King still had the ability to read peoples expressions. He knew that Su Yu was not willing to reveal his identity, so he did not dare to continue the conversation in order to avoid angering this killing god-like giant, he said, Then young master Su, enjoy yourself to your hearts content. This king... uh, I Wont disturb you anymore.
Everyone watched the Dragon Elephant Kings back and then looked at Su Yus figure that was neither too fast nor too slow as he passed through the heaven-defying Ao Yun and ascended to the second floor. They were extremely astonished.
Who is he? How can he make the Dragon Elephant King be so polite?
Could he be the sessor that the Fish Emperor secretly groomed?
If thats the case, why havent I heard of him before?
Hehe, no matter what, the heaven defying Ao Yun has lost face. With his character, its hard for him to let it go.
Besides exchanging the inheritance, it seems like its not bad to see an extra wonderful show.
As expected, Tai Qing Miaoyus flirtatiousughter could be heard, Hehe, what a pity, this is not heaven-defying empires territory.
In other words, even if heaven-defying ao Yun had his prestige, he could not use it.
Heaven-defying ao Yuns face was already gloomy, but a few shes of malevolence shed past, HMPH, just wait and see!
He nced at Su Yu, with fear and deep jealousy, Dont be happy too early!
Su Yu didnt care. He ignored him and walked to the second floor.
Hey, youre really well-hidden!Tai Qing Miaoyu was relieved. She looked at Su Yu curiously. Even the Dragon Elephant King is polite to you. Youre not a nobody around the fish emperor, are you?
At this moment, she remembered that she had never asked for his name.
It was not that she had forgotten, but as a member of the royal family of the four dynasties, she had a sense of superiority in her bones. She looked down on Su Yu and was toozy to ask.
Su Yu only chuckled and did not answer.
Tai Qing miaoyu frowned and said, Why are you so difficult to get along with?
On the other hand, heaven-defying cold mountain looked at Su Yu again and cupped his fists. I have yet to ask for your name, Brother.
Su Yu paused for a moment and replied, Yes, young master Su.
The young man from the icefire imperial family muttered and said in surprise, Using the word young masterbefore the surname is a habit of the aristocrats of the ancient countries. could young master Su havee from a noble family?
Tai Qing Miaoyu, who had someints against him, tilted his nose, he snorted and said, In todays world, other than the emperors sacred sect, who else can boast that they came from a noble family? All the top-notch heroes in the world havee from our sacred sect. Big Brother Jing Huan, dont be too proud of others. Hes not that great. Hes just being polite to the dragon elephant king. In the divine realm, hes nothingpared to a true heavens favorite.
Hehe...icefire scripture Huan chuckled. Then, is senior Su Yu, whom you admire the most, also from our four great empiresholy sect?
Tai Qing Miaoyu blushed. What nonsense are you saying? I dont admire him! Im just very curious.
Haha... who grew up listening to his stories and once said that he wanted to marry him when he grew up?Icefire scripture Huanughed loudly.
The cold and silent cold mountain could not help but reveal a knowing smile.
The three of them had been good friends since they were young. When they were young, they had listened to Su Yus stories until now.
All kinds of rumors and unbelievable stories about him were as fascinating as an unknown legendary story to them in the depths of the lonely imperial pce.
Especially five years ago, he killed the number one king of the divine territory, defiant Gu Yun, and pushed him to the peak of myth.
Tai Qing Miaoyu was even more respectful towards him.
There were many outstanding men who came to propose marriage, but they were all mercilessly rejected by Tai Qing Miaoyu. She set a standard that if she could do anything that Su Yu seeded in, she would consider marrying him.
Although there were many outstanding men in the world, there was nock of people with unfathomable strength.
However, Su Yus many deeds could be called legendary.
Even their elders were amazed. They did not dare to try, let alone the younger generation?
Tai Qing Miaoyu was ashamed and angry. She pulled out her sword and shed at him. Bastard! Thats my fault! How dare you take it out!
She admired Su Yu not only because Su Yu had killed the heaven-defying Gu Yun and defeated the heaven-defying cold star one after another. He had ruthlessly avenged the Tai Qing dynasty, but also because of the heroic dream in the young girls heart.
At that time, Su Yu was like aet rising up and shining on the divine realm continent. She was the person she longed for the most as a young girl.
Now that time had passed and she had matured day by day, she naturally knew that the gap between her and Su Yu was like a light year.
In the eyes of a legendary figure like Su Yu, who was at the level of an ancient ancestor, she was just an inconspicuous one among themon people.
It was impossible for them to have any interaction in their lives.
The ice and fire sutra fantasy still did not let her go. She teased, Oh? Then who was the one who secretly bought Su Yus legendary booklet in the Market Last Night?
AH? You Saw It?Tai Qing Miaoyu was flustered. Her face was so embarrassed that it was about to overflow. She was so angry that she stomped her feet. You, you, Ill really chop you up!
The two of them chased each other around the second floor. It was very lively.
Su Yu was surprised when he heard it. He did not expect that he would have such an image in the eyes of the new generation.
After chasing for a while, Tai Qing Miaoyu was bored. He put away his long sword and sighed with a waning interest. Forget it. You can say whatever you want. He wont know anyway.
As he spoke, he red at Su Yu and said, In short, dont be smug. We only have the qualifications toe to the second floor. Compared to those heavens favorites on the third floor, we are nothing.
Understood,Su Yu said.
Tai Qing Miao Yus brows rxed, she said, On ount of you avenging me, when the Heavens favorites on the third floor are resting, I will ask Tai Qing Yun Hui about her intentions. If you can bring out something that can move her heart, its not like she cantpromise and pass on the Divine Arts inherited by our Tai Qing dynasty to you.
In that case, thank you.Su Yu smiled slightly.
This young girl was a little spoiled and arrogant, but overall, she was reasonable and not bad.
As for her love for Su Yu, Su Yu could only respectfully decline and pretend not to know.
The elites on the second floor quickly began to exchange their own exquisite divine arts.
The news of the arrival of the catastrophe had been confirmed again and again, and no one doubted it.
Therefore, most people did not hide much and revealed their strongest divine arts in exchange for the equivalent powerful divine arts. They hoped that they could gain some benefits before the disaster and increase their chances of survival.
However, the exchange was also divided into circles, ording to the sects and forces.
The circle with the highest level was the current four great empires. They lived together and tacitly rejected the other elites, attracting envious gazes.
This was because they were about to exchange the divine arts passed down from the dynasties.
One watch.
Chapter 1542 1,545, The Power Of Annihilation
All of the people present were from the younger generation of the empire. Including Su Yu, there were only about seven people.
Tai Qing, ice fire, and heaven-defying empire each had two people. Su Yu was alone.
Among them, the strongest was the imperial n member of heaven-defying empire, heaven-defying Ao Yun. His n member, heaven-defying Leng Shan, was slightly inferior.
The Dragon Elephant King was in charge of the exchange on the third level, so he had no time to care about the first and second levels.
Therefore, they set their own rules.
First, those who wanted to exchange cultivation techniques would first disy their cultivation techniques on the spot. Those who wanted to, would go up and disy their cultivation techniques of the same level.
Second, if there were many peoplepeting, they would exchange their cultivation techniques on the spot. The winner would be considered first.
Although there were only seven people present, the intensity of thepetition was far more intense than the rest of the elite exchange circle.
This was because what they were exchanging would definitely be the divine arts inheritance from the imperial family. Any of the tiniest divine arts would be worth fighting for.
Defiant Cloud looked down on everyone, and a sense of superiority involuntarily surfaced. In terms of strength, who couldpare to him? In terms of cultivation techniques, how many of the other two dynasties could bepared to the Defiant Dynastys Divine Arts?
However, his gaze stillnded on another imperial family member of the Icefire Empire.
His name was the icefire wolf. His cultivation level was on par with the Icefire Sutra, but the divine art he cultivated was far higher than thetter.
This was because he was one of the few princes who had grown up in the Icefire Empires army. He had made countless military achievements and had received a special gift from the Emperor of the Icefire Empire. He had cultivated the third-ranked divine art of the Icefire Empire, the Icefire Storm!
In terms of grade, none of the imperial n members present had cultivated such a divine art.
The Icefire Wolf had already set its sights on the heavenly immortal tower before the gathering. If anyone was able to use a divine technique that caught its eye, they could exchange it for the icefire storm.
Even the members of the imperial family on the third floor were envious, much less the stage four gods.
Then Ill take the lead!Heaven-defying cold mountain was the first to disy it.
Im going to use the heaven-defying empires inherited divine technique. Its ranked 18th in the empire, and its called the reverse scale technique!Heaven-defying cold mountain said. This technique is a secret technique to stimte ones potential. It can be used in times of crisis. After using it, ones divine power, movement techniques, and physical strength will increase by 30% . You can imagine how useful it will be in certain moments.
A dragon had a reverse scale, and it would be enraged if it was touched, because the reverse scale was the essence of the dragon.
This technique imitated the divine dragon and extracted the reverse scale to stimte its own body.
Everyone, watch carefully!Heaven-defying cold mountains meridians flowed backward, and his blood boiled, flowing backward to his neck. Under the strong pressure, the boiling blood seeped out, and a few things that looked like scales vaguely formed on his neck.
Reverse scale technique!Heaven-defying cold mountain shouted. The scales on his neck suddenly peeled off, and his aura suddenly soared.
His divine power increased by 30% in a short period of time, and his movement technique was obviously enhanced. His body was full of essence energy, which was a sign of his physical strength increasing.
Tai Qing Miaoyus eyes shone brightly. If she could not calm down and suddenly used this technique to stimte her potential and surpass her opponent in all aspects, it would be a life-and-death decision.
She had long coveted this technique.
I have the Tai Chi Cloud Yin Wings, ranked 17th in the Tai Qing royal familys inheritance!Tai Qing Miaoyu immediately stood out.
Tai Chi Cloud Yang Wings, Tai Chi Cloud Yin Wings, one Yang and one yin. Although the difference was only one word, the difference between the two was not small.
The former was ranked 6th in the Tai Qing royal familys inheritance divine technique, while thetter was ranked 17th.
Taiqing miaoyu cast it on the spot. This art was a movement technique, and when disaster struck, survival was the most important thing. The importance of this art could be imagined, far surpassing the seventeenth-ranked one.
Heaven-defying cold mountain looked at the expressions of the others.
The corner of heaven-defying Ao Yuns mouth was filled with disdain. It was obvious that he did not care. He also cultivated this art, and it was much more advanced than heaven-defying cold mountain. He did not want to fight over it.
The other member of the imperial family wasnt even as good as the supreme purity exquisite jade. He didnt have the right to fight over it.
As for the Frost and Fire Scripture illusion, he didnt fight over it because he wanted to be a man.
However, the frost and fire wolf that defiant Leng Shan cared about the most had a cold and indifferent expression, which disappointed him.
The other party wasnt a fool. There was no reason for him to use the third inheritance of Frost and fire to exchange for the eighteenth inheritance of defiant Leng Shan.
As for Su Yu, his expression couldnt be seen at all.
Sigh, if I had known this would happen, we would have saved a lot of time in the private exchange. Why Bother?Heaven-defying cold mountain smiled bitterly as he took out the reverse scale techniques detailed cultivation method,
the exchange between the two was quite satisfactory.
Its my turn next.The ice and fire scripture Huan was eager to give it a try. The technique he used was the imperial familys 15th ranked inheritance divine art, Heavens Walk. It was a rarely seen sound wave attack divine art.
After it was used, its power was indeed extraordinary.
Heaven defying Cold Mountain, Tai Qing Miao Yu, and Tai Qing Ren all joined in the fight.
As for Heaven defying Ao Yun, he smiled contemptuously. He was quite disdainful of this art.
The icefire wolf was still indifferent and speechless.
As for Su Yu, he still couldnt see the expression on his face. In fact, there was no expression to speak of. He didnt care about these low-level divine arts at all.
In the end, Sky Walk was taken by Heaven Defying Cold Mountain.
After recording it down, everyone disyed their divine arts to each other. It was a joyous asion.
However, the ice fire wolf and defiant Ao Yun remained unmoved. They did not have the slightest intention of exchanging their divine arts.
It was only when the atmosphere gradually turned cold that defiant ao Yun shook his sleeves and scoffed, Its finally quiet? A bunch of useless divine arts exchanging here and there. What a waste of time!
These words undoubtedly offended all of them.
Tai Qing Miao Yu raised her eyebrows, Then why dont youe up with a useful divine art? You only know how to be sarcastic.
Defiant AO Yun stood up and sneered, Then Ill let you bunch of trash see what a real divine art is!
He walked forward and formed a seal with his hands. Three feet away from his body, two white arcs shed. The arcs were centered around his body and were exchanging with each other. The speed of the arcs became faster and faster. It was as if lightning was crackling in the surroundings.
In the end, the white arcs disappeared because they were too fast.
However, everyone present was strong. Although they could not see the arcs with their naked eyes, their instincts could sense that there were two rapidly rotating arcs that formed a vacuum sphere around him.
Anything that was close to the sphere was cut into nothingness by the two arcs.
Tai Qing Miaoyus expression froze, and she did not say a word.
She and defiant Ao Yun didnt see eye to eye, but she couldnt deny that this technique was extremely powerful.
If both parties were to fight, it would be very difficult for her to break through this technique.
In other words, she could only passively take a beating, but she couldnt do anything to the other party.
Defiant Leng Shan was shocked and took a deep breath. I didnt expect that youd already obtained the fifth-ranked inheritance of the defiant royal family, the reverse aura light splitting technique!
The cold and silent ice fire wolfs eyes finally wavered. It spoke for the first time and praised, Not bad.
Heaven-defying ao Yun looked at everyone with contempt. When hended on Tai Qing exquisite jade, he said coldly, How is itpared to your useless divine art?
Tai Qing exquisite jade gritted her silver teeth. She could not refute.
When she swept her gaze across the calm ice fire scripture fantasy, she snorted in disdain. This caused the ice fire scripture fantasy to clench her fists in anger.
Of course, defiant Ao Yun did not forget Su Yu. He teased, My big shot, how about it? Do you have the qualifications to trade with me?
To use a great ability in exchange for the qualifications to use a useless divine art? Of course he did not, so he shook his head expressionlessly.
Hehe...defiant ao yunughed, I thought you were some kind of expert? So youre just pretending to be profound. Since you dont have the true ability, then dont rush at the Big Tail Wolf!
Looking down on everyone, defiantly arrogant cloud finally locked his gaze on the icefire wolf. His gaze immediately became much gentler, with a hint of respect. He smiled and said, Brother Icefire, have you ever taken a fancy to this technique?
The icefire wolf nodded, Divine arts are not bad, but the defense is more than enough. The offensive power is insufficient, so its not suitable for me.
Defiantly arrogant clouds expression stiffened, but he did not give up, he still had a sense of superiority. So, other than brother fire and ice, no one else has the right to exchange for My Divine Arts? Hehe, Ive said it before. Your Useless Divine Arts are just a waste of time!
Next, Id like to ask Brother Fire and ice to disy it,defiant Ao Yun said.
The Fire Wolf Thought for a moment, then slowly stood up. Thats fine. I want to exchange for divine arts of the same level and above with fire and Ice Storm. Ill use it first.
His words were concise and neat, and he directly expressed it with his actions.
Taking a step forward, the fire and Ice Wolfs knees sank slightly, and a cloud of fire and ice attributes appeared in his body at the same time.
The two clouds of Qi merged with each other, and with the fire and Ice Wolf as the center, they condensed into a tornado that spread in all directions.
Anything that came into contact with it was sucked into it.
What was terrifying was that inside the cloud of Qi, after the two opposing forces of fire and ice merged, they annihted each other.
The power of annihtion that shot out in that instant caused Su Yu to be slightly surprised.
This power of annihtion was even stronger than the Paragon extermination cannon and the world extermination cannon. It faintly had the ability to threaten a first sky god.
However, the power of annihtion that was born was too weak. It wasnt enough to deal with a second sky god.
However, if this technique was improved, would it be able to produce enough power of annihtion?
At this moment, the Icefire Wolf put away the divine spell and said, Does anyone want to trade?
When he looked at Tai Qingmiao Jade, icefire sutra fantasy, heaven-defying cold mountain, and the others, all he got was admiration and desire. He did not see any desire to trade.
The icefire wolf sighed silently, but the result was not surprising.
Hehe, I do want to trade.Heaven-defying ao Yunughed. He had been waiting for this moment.
The ice fire wolf stared at him, its eyes calm. Although the reverse qi light splitting technique is not bad, it is not enough to exchange for the ice fire storm. Im sorry.
After saying that, it walked downstairs in disappointment.
Wait!Defiantly arrogant cloud said, I did not say that I wanted to exchange for this technique.
His palm shed, and a shining gold policy appeared, with the words Heaven defying earth swallowing techniquewritten on it.
Heaven-defying cold mountain suddenly stood up and was greatly shocked. Heaven-defying Empires divine technique ranked third? H-how did you get this technique?
Suddenly, heaven-defying cold mountain realized something and said, Could it be arranged by heaven-defying fiend?
Heaven-defying fiend was a top-tier heavens pride expert who lived on the first floor. He was also one of the strongest heavens pride experts in heaven-defying empire. He was close to 100 years old. ording to the tradition of the divine realm, he would not be considered a member of the younger generation in a few years.
This time, he was the main representative of the heaven-defying empire.
It seemed that he had arranged for heaven-defying ao Yun to use this technique to fight for the icefire wolfs Icefire Storm.
The icefire wolf, who was about to leave, suddenly turned around. Traces of joy shot out of its eyes as it said repeatedly, Good! Good! If you want to exchange this technique, Im very willing!
Heaven-defying ao Yunughed. Im also very happy to be able to make an exchange with brother Icefire!
Icefire Wolf took out a ball of ice and fire mixed together, while defiant Ao Yun held a golden CE in his hand. The two of them walked forward to trade with each other.
However, just as defiant ao Yun touched the ball of air, a sharp sword light swept across.
Icefire Wolf and defiant Ao Yun retreated warily, staring at the person who attacked.
When Defiant Ao Yun saw this, he immediatelyughed in anger, Its You? Are you courting death?
The person he was looking at was not anyone else, it was naturally Su Yu.
Su Yu also spoke for the first time, but he ignored defiant Ao Yun. Instead, he said to the fire and ice wolf, The Heaven defying Earth devouring technique is not that great. If you are interested, I can use another powerful divine art to exchange for it.
Chapter 1543 1,546, Insufferably Arrogant
The Ice Fire Wolf stopped and turned its head to size up Su Yu. In terms of who he cared about the most, only Su Yu was there.
Someone who he could not even see through his aura!
He had killed countless enemies on the battlefield and was knowledgeable about all kinds of enemies. There were even more people who were good at hiding their aura.
However, it was definitely the first time that he was able to hide his aura so well that he could not even detect it at such a close distance.
Imagine how dangerous it would be if he did not even detect his aura when he tried to assassinate him in close quarters?
Oh? You are also interested in blizzard? Then this will be difficult.The Ice Fire Wolf nced at defiant Ao Yun.
Defiant Ao Yun was already furious. Heughed angrily, Fighting with my big brother, Defiant Sha, for the divine art. Surnamed Su, are you sure you have the guts to do so?
Su Yu nced at him just now, then indifferently withdrew his gaze and shook his head slightly.
To others, he shook his head because he did not want to fight with defiant Sha. He was showing mercy.
Tai Qing Miaoyu and the others secretly heaved a sigh of relief for him. If it only involved the exchange of the second floor, so what if he fought with defiant Ao Yun? who was afraid of Who?
However, even the prodigies of the first floor were involved. If they were to participate in it, they were really overestimating themselves.
HMPH, since you dont have the guts, then get lost. Ive said it before, if you dont have the real ability, then stop pretending!Defiant ao Yun walked over and deliberately used his shoulder to hit Su Yu. A good dog doesnt block the path, get lost!
Who knew that this hit not only did not knock Su Yu away, but it was as if he had hit a mountain as hard as divine iron. Su Yu did not move at all, and defiant Ao Yun was instead bounced away.
You...defiant Ao Yun was surprised. What a strong physique!
Su Yu said, I shook my head. I just wanted to say, who is defiant Sha? Ive never heard of him.
There were quite a number of powerhouses in defiant imperial family. He had personally killed several of them, but this defiant sha had never heard of him.
Hearing this, everyones eyes widened.
There was actually a strange person who did not know who defiant sha was to participate in the young heroes assembly?
After mingling with the young heroes for a while, he should know the fame of heaven-defying fiend!
Currently, heaven-defying fiend was publicly acknowledged as the leader of the young heroes of the three empires. Because he was close to 100 years old, he had cultivated for the longest time among all the young heroes, so he was the strongest.
How could there be someone who didnt know about such an existence?
How could they know that after Su Yu descended into the divine realm, the heaven-defying imperial family members he came into contact with were either heaven-defying Gu Yun or heaven-defying cold star? He didnt care about the other heaven-defying sect members.
Youre really not afraid of losing your tongue!Heaven-defying ao Yunughed angrily. You dare to boast shamelessly that you dont know the name of heaven-defying demon? Who Do you think you are? An eternal magnate or a heaven-defying magnate?
Su Yu remained silent. To be precise, even those so-called eternal magnate would tremble in fear before him.
Looking at him indifferently, Su Yu said, You talk a lot of nonsense. Whether I know heaven-defying demon or not doesnt have much to do with whether I exchange the technique or not. I will still exchange the technique with him in front of me!
Haha! Then lets see if you have the ability!Heaven-defying ao Yunughed angrily. He had never seen a young elite being so arrogant in front of him. Its time to see your true ability. Dont expect the Dragon Elephant King to save you!
As he said that, two white arcs appeared on his body and began to rotate at an elerated speed. It was the strongest divine art he had cultivated, the Qi reversal light splitting technique.
It was precisely this technique that caused the many members of the royal family present to dim.
Have a taste of the power of this technique...defiant ao Yunughed loudly as he quickly circted the technique.
However, right at this moment, Su Yu, who had been standing on the spot, strangely disappeared.
Defiant ao Yun thought to himself that this was bad. Before he could react, his abdomen suffered a heavy blow. Amidst the intense pain, he subconsciously let out a hiss.
His body retreated continuously. The white arc that was brewing on the surface of his body did not disy any shocking power and immediately dissipated.
Shua --
The spot where he stood shed with a ck shadow. Su Yus figure gradually appeared from a blur to a clear one.
The ice fire wolf shed and said, What a fast movement technique!
He knew that he could not do what Su Yu did.
Tai Qing Miaoyu and the others were also shocked. His movement technique was so powerful?
But thinking about it carefully, if he did not have a powerful movement technique, how could he stop the number one thief in the world for half a month?
Defiant ao Yun retreated a few times and struggled to stabilize his figure. He red at Su Yu angrily, You are despicable! How dare you Sneak Attack!
Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back and could not be bothered to exin.
Tai Qing miaoyu chuckled coldly, At least youve been through many battles, how can you say such childish words? You cast divine arts in front and he attacked behind. How can it be considered a sneak attack? Dont tell me that you have to stand still and wait for the power of Your Divine Arts to explode before you can attack? Otherwise, its a despicable sneak attack?
Get lost! Who do you think you are to judge me?Defiantly arrogant cloud rebuked angrily.
The Frostfire Wolf frowned, he said coldly, What she said is not wrong. You are too naive and ignorant when ites to sparring! Besides, young master Su also pointed out another weakness of your divine arts. That is, if you cast it for too long, it is easy to be interrupted! If someone helps you, you can still sessfully cast it. If it is a one-on-one fight or on the battlefield, you dont even have the time to cast it.
In short, its a waste to throw it away. Its useless,the ice fire wolf concluded.
Defiant Ao Yun was furious, but he did not dare tosh out at him. Instead, he stared coldly at Su Yu. I refuse to ept this! Use Your Divine Arts to fight me!
Su Yu turned his head to look. A thick demonic aura appeared behind him. Within the demonic aura, a blood-red eye was born and immediately shot out a ray of dark light.
Heaven defying Ao Yun was shocked and immediately used his dharma treasure to block it.
However, the ck light was extremely strange, something tangible couldnt block it at all!
Pu --
As expected, heaven defying Ao Yuns chest was pierced through by a bloody hole the size of a bowl.
As for the imitated Emperor Dao sacred weapon, it was pierced through directly, as though it was nothing.
Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Even for the ice fire wolf, its eyes were filled with shock, This... What divine art is this?
Su Yu restrained his demonic aura and looked at the heavily injured Ao Yun who was vomiting blood. He turned his head and said, How about it? Do you want to choose my divine art or the Heaven Defying Earth Devouring Art?
The fire and Ice Wolf took a deep breath and said, Of course its young masters Divine Art!
Su Yu took out a piece of the Demon Beasts skeleton. On it, the words six paths of heavenly connectionwere carved.
Both partiespleted the exchange. The fire and Ice Wolf could not help but hold the skeleton in his hands and mutter, Demon Races divine art, six paths of heavenly connection! Good! Thats great, its just what I Want!
After Su Yu received the fire and ice ball, he sealed it with a smile and put it into the nine Jade Spirit Pearl for safekeeping.
Cough, cough...defiant ao Yun covered his bleeding wounds that could not be healed. He staggered to his feet and coughed heavily. Without saying a word, he fled to the first floor.
The fire and Ice Wolfs eyes were filled with fear. It hurriedly cupped its fists and said, I will take my leave first. Young Master Su, it is best for you to leave as soon as possible. Defiant Ao Yun is definitely not a reasonable person.
After saying that, it quickly went downstairs and did not dare to stay any longer.
Heaven-defying Leng Shan also frowned and said, Young master Su, what the Ice Fire Wolf said is right. You should hurry up and leave. With his character, he will definitely not let this matter rest after snatching the Ice Fire Stormthat he likes.
Tai Qing Miao Yu said, If I ask you to leave, then so be it. Dont try to show off blindly. You Are Not Su Yu and there arent that many miracles to speak of. Against heaven-defying fiend, you wont be able to leave even if you want to.
Many of the surrounding elites also advised Su Yu out of goodwill, asking him to leave as soon as possible.
Su Yu did not care about heaven-defying demon, however, there was no meaning in staying on the second floor. Alright, Ill take my leave too. Miss Miao Yu, if you meet your royal familys Tai Qing Yun Hui, please ask on my behalf if you can be lenient.
Tai Qing Miao Yu was amused. Its already a disaster, yet you still dont forget about the inheritance of our Tai Qing Royal Family? Alright, since youve helped us out today, Ill go upstairs and see if they can rest for the time being...
She turned around and walked towards the first floor. However, after taking a few steps, her expression changed and she walked back.
At the same time, she turned her head and kept winking at Su Yu. It was not hard to see that she was anxious and urging him.
Hehe, isnt this Miss Tai Qing Miaoyu? I pity her just by looking at her, shes as beautiful as ever!A teasing maic voice continued to fall from the attic. Along with the sound of footsteps, it clearly fell into everyones ears.
Those who were familiar with this voice had their expressions change.
There was respect and fear.
Heaven defying demon!
Im fortunate enough to witness the current leader of the elites. This trip wasnt in vain!
Could it be that the elites on the first floor are temporarily resting?
However, soon after, the sound of footsteps could be heard.
Theyre alling down. Could it be that the exchange ended so quickly?
Under the expectant gazes of the young elites, four figures with powerful auras walked down one after another.
The heaven-defying fiend walked at the front, followed by Tai Qing and Yun Hui, followed by the divine weapon of ice and fire, followed by the Dragon Elephant King.
As the local master, the Dragon Elephant King walked at the back. The status of the four could be seen clearly.
When the four of them appeared, the second floor instantly became quiet. Many gazes were focused on the four figures, or rather, more on the heaven-defying fiend.
Heaven-defying demon had short yellow hair, a hooked nose, and thin lips. He had a faint smile on his face.
Tai Qing Miaoyu looked unhappy and retreated behind heaven-defying cold mountain and the illusionary ice and fire scripture.
His gaze naturallynded on the two of them and stopped on heaven-defying cold mountain. He chuckled and said, Kneel.
Everyone was stunned. who was going to kneel, heaven-defying cold mountain?
Heaven-defying cold mountain crossed his arms in front of his chest. On what basis?
Hehe, on the basis that you colluded with outsiders to suppress fellow n members!Heaven-defying demon still had a faint smile on his face.
However, in the next moment, he suddenly attacked and grabbed at the air.
Dozens of mysterious threads suddenly appeared around heaven-defying cold mountain, binding his limbs, head, and torso.
Plop --
Heaven-defying cold mountain lost control and immediately knelt on the ground. He used too much force on his knees, creating a pair of small pits on the ground that was filled with restrictions. Streams of divine blood slowly flowed out from heaven-defying cold mountains knees and filled the pits.
Even though heaven-defying cold mountain kept struggling and his face turned red, at this moment, he was like a puppet, unable to control himself.
The frost fire scripture shouted, When has he ever helped an outsider...
PA --
However, before he could finish his sentence, mysterious threads appeared around his lips, causing him to instantly lose the ability to speak.
For the sake of the frost fire divine weapon, Ill only tell you to shut up. If you wish to kneel, I dont mind moving my finger,the heaven-defying fiend said with a faint smile.
The Frost fire divine weapon at the side coldly stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at the frost fire scripture with disappointment, Shut up, dont embarrass the Frost Fire Royal Family Anymore!
The illusionary ice and Fire Scripture was extremely powerful. In order to curry favor with defiant demon, the divine weapon of ice and fire ignored the suppression of his own kind and even helped outsiders suppress them!
Who was the one who embarrassed the imperial family of ice and Fire?
Defiant demon was like the king of this ce, deciding everything with a single word.
In the end, he turned his gaze to Su Yu and sized him up from the corner of his eyes.
You are the culprit who disrupted the meeting on the second floor?The smile on defiant demons lips was as light as the clouds on the horizon. En, kneel down for me too.
There had been a lot of things going on recently, so there had been no time to update.
Tomorrow, he would take a day off to write a book. Before 9 p.m. , he would update five chapters.
Chapter 1544 1,547, Ice Mountain Fairy (One Update)
Before Su Yu could respond, the dragon elephant king was already breaking out in cold sweat. He thought to himself, Is this going to cause this ancestor to start a massacre?
He quickly stepped forward with a polite expression on his face. Young Master Defiant, please give me some face. How about not starting a fight here?
If this ancestor Su Yu was angered, not to mention defiant demon, even the entire heaven immortal tower would be razed to the ground!
Face? Hehe...heaven defying fiend nced at the dragon elephant king from the corner of his eyes, his eyes filled with criticism and contempt. Fine, Ill give you face! Let him kneel outside the tower, then it wont be considered a dispute in your territory, right?
Hearing this, the Dragon Elephant King felt humiliated and said with slight anger, Young master heaven defying, are you deliberately making things difficult for this king?
Heaven defying fiend chuckled. King? In the absolute beginning empire, you can be considered a king, but in front of my heaven defying Imperial Family, stop calling me that ridiculous title! Other than the heaven defying Frost Star Sovereign King, the other living beings have no right to be called a king in front of me!
You!The Dragon Elephant King was furious. The heaven-defying imperial family members were mostly people who looked down on everything, and the higher the cultivation level, the more so.
In front of everyone, the heaven-defying fiend showed no mercy, causing the Dragon Elephant King to be embarrassed.
However, the Dragon Elephant King really didnt dare to do anything to the heaven-defying fiend.
He was the host, and he had many ways to make the heaven-defying fiend unable to walk out of the Heaven Immortal Tower. However, above the heaven-defying Fiends head, there was another existence that people feared like ghosts and gods -- the heaven-defying Frost Star!
A supreme existence that could suppress the three monarchs of the Empire by himself!
He had already surpassed his biological father, heaven-defying Gu Yun, and became the number one expert in the world in a single leap.
Most importantly, this person was filled with rebellious intent, and his eyes couldnt tolerate any ws. If the Dragon Elephant King dared to kill heaven-defying fiend, then heaven-defying frost star would dare to annihte half of the absolute beginning empire.
Such a character, the Dragon Elephant King didnt even dare to provoke a single hair on his head.
Hence, his expression changed several times before he finally chose to swallow his anger.
HMPH! It seems that you understand.The heaven-defying fiend sneered. Since you understand, then scram to the side!
The Dragon Elephant King did not say a word as he silently walked to the side and silently endured many strange gazes.
Sigh! This is an era where wepete in background!
The Dragon Elephant King is such a heroic figure, yet he has to endure humiliation and not dare to resist. How Pitiful.
Many people secretly transmitted their voices and sighed with emotion. In their eyes, the great figure whom they revered was now like dirt on the ground in front of another great figure. He had no dignity at all.
As a result, they revered the heaven-defying fiend even more.
What no one knew was that the Dragon Elephant King was sneering in his heart at this moment.
No one understood better than him how ignorant and stupid the heaven-defying fiend, who seemed to be the only one who reigned supreme, was at this moment.
Because he was provoking a legendary figure that even heaven-defying frost star could not catch up to.
With just a thought, heaven-defying fiend could easily decide his life and death.
But heaven-defying fiend waspletely unaware!
He was expressionless on the surface, but deep in the depths of his eyes that stared at heaven-defying fiend, there was a deep sense of mockery.
Heaven-defying Fiends gaze fell on Su Yu again, and he spoke through his nostrils, HM? Still not kneeling?
Su Yu nced at him indifferently. In terms of arrogance, he was not one-tenth of heaven-defying frost star, and in terms of strength, he was not one-hundredth of heaven-defying frost star. Su Yu had no interest in haggling with such a person.
He only looked at Tai Qing Yun Hui, a ssical and elegant woman dressed in an ink-ck long dress. However, she was also cold and noble.
Sensing Su Yus gaze, Tai Qing Yun Hui looked over. Her beautiful eyes nced at him lightly and then retracted like a dragonfly skimming the water. Her ethereal eyes seemed as if they could not contain the dust of the mortal world and were rather cold.
I am young master Su. I would like to exchange a divine art with Miss Yunhui.Su Yu cupped his fists.
Eh? Many of the onlookers broke out in cold sweat for Su Yu. They all felt that Su Yu was in imminent danger.
Who knew that he did not care about the heaven-defying fiend at all. Instead, he was discussing the exchange of Divine Arts with Tai Qing Yunhui?
His attitudepletely disregarded the heaven-defying fiend.
Tai Qing Yunhui turned her gaze back and looked at Su Yu again. She was like a cloud in the sky, sweeping past without any response. She was as cold as a goddess on the peak of a snowy mountain, making people unable to get close to her.
She was really a cold and stunning ice mountain fairy!
Martial uncle!Tai Qing miaoyu came to her side at some point and tugged at her sleeve. She said in a low voice, He has helped us before. Can you please let him go?
Tai Qing Yunhuis ethereal eyes were still looking into the distance. Her voice was also as ethereal as a pce in the sky. Dont meddle in other peoples affairs.
She could see that Su Yu wanted to drag her into a dispute with defiant demon.
She did not like this kind of method.
The others also realized it. No wonder Su Yu ignored defiant demons threat and inexplicably exchanged divine arts with Tai Qing Yunhui.
It turned out that he wanted to curry favor with Tai Qing Yunhui at thest minute and cling to her.
Tai Qing Miaoyu knew that Su Yu had Put in effortto appear and ask for help. He quickly pleaded, Martial uncle!
However, Tai Qing Yunhuis gaze was distant, as if he had not heard anything.
The heaven-defying fiend sneered, Kid, you are quite scheming! Its a pity that you have underestimated the wisdom of this icy beauty. Your dirty tricks will only make her feel disgusted. Hehe, no one can save you. I will give you three seconds to kneel down, or else I will do it myself!
His words were full of awe-inspiring threats.
However, in Su Yus ears, it was like an ant turning a deaf ear to an elephants warning.
He stared at Tai Qing Yun Hui and thought to himself that this woman was very ambitious. She was probably not someone who could easily exchange divine arts.
It seems that I can only make ns with Tai Qing Yun Luan.Su Yu said helplessly. He really did not want to reveal his true form as he had no other choice.
However, for the true control of the Taiji Yin-yang wings, he could only meet with Tai Qing Yun Luan.
If the Taiqing Yun Luan also refused to change, he could only use forceful methods.
In that case, Ill take my leave.Su Yu did not look at the heaven-defying fiend from beginning to end and turned around to go downstairs.
At this time, the heaven-defying fiend had not even begun to count!
Being ignored by Su Yu repeatedly, even a y bodhisattva would have fire, let alone the heaven-defying lineage who thought highly of themselves?
Hehe! Good! I like your stubborn temper! Taming a stubborn donkey into an obedient dog is only interesting this way!The heaven-defying fiend sneered and attacked decisively.
With the sound of wind and thunder, heaven-defying fiend disappeared on the spot.
When he reappeared, a huge fist pierced through Su Yus head.
Ah!Tai Qing Miaoyu screamed in shock.
Frost Fire Sutra Fantasy and heaven-defying Leng Shan also turned their heads, unable to look straight at him.
Some onlookers sighed silently. A young generation with potential had died at the hands of the overbearing heaven-defying fiend just like that.
The sounds of regret were endless!
However, in the next moment, everyone was surprised to discover that the contemptuous smile on heaven-defying Fiends face had disappeared and was reced by a slight gloominess.
Then, they finally discovered that the figure that heaven-defying fiend had pierced through was actually just an illusion!
The real Su Yu had disappeared without a trace.
Looking around, there was no trace of Su Yu at all, not even any aura!
He... escaped? When? He couldnt track him at all?A genius who was close to the 3rd Sky stuttered.
Impossible! Even if he teleported, there should be spatial fluctuations. Why is there no sound at all?Another genius who was very experienced was much more serious.
Thats not all! How Strong is heaven-defying fiend? His position as the number one in the younger generation is not something he bragged about. However, he didnt manage to track young master Su!A genius who was close to 100 years old said, his eyes shone with a bright light.
Actually, it wasnt just them. The divine weapon of ice and fire was also secretly shocked.
He admitted that he didnt observe the final scene in detail. However, Su Yus escape was truly like a ghost, giving him a moment of alertness!
Even Tai Qing Yun Hui, who was like a fairy on the snow mountain, once again cast his ethereal gaze over.
Heaven-defying fiend was gloomy for a moment before heughed hoarsely, Hehe, this is even more interesting!
The meaning in his words was several times denser.
Shua --
His figure disappeared in an instant and when he reappeared, he was already outside the heavenly immortal tower.
The Dragon Elephant King felt rather regretful in his heart. After all, he was an existence at the level of an ancestor. He no longer cared about small characters like the heaven-defying fiend.
However, he still held a sliver of hope in his heart as he followed closely behind.
The Ice and fire divine weapon pondered for a moment before taking a step forward.
Tai Qing Yun Hui waved his sleeves elegantly and a pair of strange taiji wings appeared on his back. Then, he disappeared with the Tai Qing exquisite jade.
Lets Go! Well follow him too!The illusionary ice and fire scripture and heaven-defying cold mountain didnt understand the situation at all, but they followed him immediately.
Before long, the entire heaven immortal tower was empty. Everyone chased after their auras.
Heaven defying Fiend flew out of the Heaven Immortal Tower, and he could only vaguely see Su Yus afterimage disappearing into the horizon. Heughed angrily, If you escape today, I, Heaven Defying Fiend, will change my name from now on!
Heaven and Earth Reversal Art!Heaven defying fiend stared in Su Yus direction and cast a powerful divine art.
The world around him spun, and it was as if heaven and earth were going against each other.
When the divine weapon of ice and fire saw this scene, his eyes burned with passion. Heaven Defying Empires second inherited Divine Art, Heaven and Earth Reversal Art!
This art was able to reverse heaven and earth and instantly activate spatial translocation. It could teleport a distance of one billion square meters with a single thought!
For the heaven-defying lineage that specialized inbat, this was a treasure-like divine art. It was almostparable to the supreme divine art of the Taiqing Empire.
In the span of a breath, the heaven-defying fiend disappeared without a trace.
However, his aura was not deliberately erased. Everyone immediately chased after him.
For ordinary gods, a billion square meters was an unimaginable amount of geography. They would need at least a year to fly over it.
Therefore, before long, most of them gave up. Only the ice and fire divine weapons, Tai Qing Yun Hui, and a few others used their mystical techniques to rush over.
Su Yu left the Heaven Immortal Tower and swept his gaze around, locking onto the fish emperors pce.
If he remembered correctly, this was also the time for the four monarchs to discuss. He would first wait nearby and stop Tai Qing Yun Luan at that time.
With a thought, Su Yu teleported one billion square meters and arrived near the pce.
Hended on a roof and stood with his hands behind his back, waiting for the meeting to end.
A few breathster, Su Yu suddenly turned his head to look at the sky above him.
Although the mortals did not notice it, he could clearly feel that the universe had been changed.
At the same time, a figure emitting a vicious aura suddenly descended.
The figureughed angrily. Do you think you can escape? You Didnt expect me to catch up!
Chapter 1545 1,548, Seeking Your Own Death (Second Watch)
Su Yu saw the figure clearly and shook his head helplessly. He did not want to bother with such a small figure and wanted to spare his life. Who knew that he would seek his own death and seek his own death.
ng --
He crashed onto the eaves and destroyed a house on the spot.
Countless dust swept towards Su Yu, but when it touched the area within a thousand feet of him, it automatically separated.
In the dust on the opposite side, a figure with a sinister smile walked out. Do you know? I like people like you the most. You overestimate yourself and like to think that youre smart. Do you think that just because youre good at movement techniques, you can recklessly touch the taboos that you cant afford to offend? What I like the most is to see the despair on your face in the domain that youre best at.
Su Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at the figure with a sinister smile. He felt that it was funny.
Alright, why dont you tell me what domain youre good at?Su Yu asked.
The heaven-defying fiendughed out loud. What a joke. As a member of the heaven-defying lineage, Im naturally best at the Dao of reversal! However, when dealing with people like you, theres no need to use this dao. Just use the domain that youre best at! Movement technique!
Xiu --
The heaven-defying fiend attacked once again. With the remaining power of the heaven and earth reversal technique, he instantly teleported to the left and right of Su Yu and ruthlessly struck his chest.
Bang --
A tangible feeling came over. It was definitely not an illusion. A sinister smile appeared on heaven-defying Fiends lips. This time, he was done for.
However, what shocked him was that Su Yus gaze was actually looking at him at this moment!
It was as if Su Yu had already caught his trajectory!
An illusion!Heaven-defying fiend thought to himself. However, in the next moment, his heart seemed to have missed a beat.
This was because Su Yus eyes revealed a hint of helplessness.
Gedeng --
He had an extremely ominous feeling. Could it be that his opponents movement technique was superior to his?
This thought only appeared for an instant before it was tossed aside. As a member of heaven-defying lineage, his strongest conviction was that he would never admit that he was inferior to others.
Die!Heaven-defying Fiends fists momentum did not decrease but instead increased. It erupted with a destructive full-force attack.
A not weak muffled sound was heard. It was the sound of Su Yus chest about to be pierced.
Years of experience told heaven-defying fiend that Su Yu would be reduced to a pile of minced meat on the ground in the next breath.
However, when the next breath arrived, heaven-defying fiend indeed discovered that the distance between his arm and Su Yus chest was continuously decreasing.
Usually, that was because his arm had pierced through Su Yus chest.
But why did he feel a slight pain in his arm?
No, it wasnt a slight pain, but a pain that was gradually getting worse?
Also, wasnt the divine blood that was spurting out belong to Su Yu? Why did it contain the rebellious intent of the heaven-defying lineage?
Finally, the intense pain stimted the heaven-defying Fiends consciousness.
The distance between them continued to shorten. It wasnt that Su Yus chest had been prated, but... his arm had been shattered inch by Inch!
Before he realized it, he had thrown a punch at Su Yu. That terrifying power had finally rebounded.
Bang --
An explosion and a miserable howl rang out. Heaven-defying demon was blown away by his terrifying fist force. His entire body was festering and had almost turned into a skeleton. His skin and flesh were no longer there.
A corporeal soul flew out from the skeleton with a whoosh. It looked at Su Yu with shock in its eyes.
At this moment, Su Yu was safe and sound, not even the slightest wrinkle on his clothes.
It was as if that terrifying attack just now was like a mosquitos bite, unable to harm him in the slightest.
You... Who Are You?The heaven-defying Fiends soul panicked, a panic that came from the depths of his heart.
? Too terrifying! ! Standing Still, he could destroy a third sky body with just the rebound power!
He had seen the divine ability of rebound injurybefore, and he was certain that Su Yus technique was definitely not simr to a divine ability. Instead, it relied on the hardness of the body to rebound!
How hard was a persons body to be able topletely rebound the attack of a stage three heavenly deity and kill him?
In any case, the emperor of the dynasty wouldnt be able to do it!
If it wasnt for the critical moment just now, when heaven defying Fiend used a secret technique to protect his soul, he would have already been destroyed in body and soul.
Su Yu lifted his eyes and looked at him indifferently. It doesnt matter who I am. Whats important is that Ive given you several chances to live. Unfortunately, you just had to chase after me and throw your life away.
Heaven-defying Fiends entire body trembled as fear appeared in his eyes. He hurriedly said, If you kill me, heaven-defying frost star will not let you off!
Heaven-defying Frost Star was a terrifying character. He believed that everyone knew what kind of character he was.
Unexpectedly, Su Yu said indifferently, Heaven-defying cold star, huh? A defeated opponent, why should I be afraid of Him?
What? Heaven-defying cold star was shocked. He suddenly thought of something and couldnt help but tremble. His eyes bulged, showing extreme fear in his heart. His lips trembled, Your surname is Su... could it be that you are Su...
You know a little too much,Su Yu said indifferently. A ball of spatial red light shot out from his left eye.
The soul of the heaven-defying fiend didnt even have the time to scream. It was instantly destroyed into dust and disappeared from the human world.
Shua Shua Shua --
Dragon Elephant King, divine weapon of ice and fire, Tai Qing Yunhui and Tai Qing Miaoyu arrived just in time. They only heard thest words of the heaven-defying fiend before he was obliterated by a ball of spatial power.
The divine weapon of ice and fire stared in shock at the scattered corpses of the heaven-defying fiend. Its pupils constricted as it stared at Su Yu with a gaze filled with deep fear.
The leading figure of the younger generation had actually... actually died!
Tai Qing Yun Huis ethereal eyes flickered with emotion as she stared vigntly at Su Yus figure.
Only the Dragon Elephant King secretly revealed a rxed smile, he thought to himself, Hehe, he really came all the way here to throw his life away! The heaven-defying fiend indeed has the right to be arrogant, but in front of this ancestor-level mighty figure, he doesnt even have the right to make a sound!
Tai Qing Miaoyu blinked her eyes. Her cultivation was the lowest, and whether it was her eyesight or her hearing, she was not as good as the three of them. She had no idea what had happened.
She only saw a pile of corpses beside Su Yu, all of which were defiant Shas corpses.
Ah! Defiant Sha, he, hes dead?Tai Qing Miaoyu widened her almond-shaped eyes, and her mouth was so wide that it could fit an egg. Who did it?
No one answered, because the other three people present were all shocked and didnt dare to move carelessly, in case some of their actions were misunderstood by the mysterious person.
They didnt think that they were better than the heaven-defying fiend.
How powerful was the heaven-defying fiend? In the end, in the short span of a few breaths that they chased, he died without a burial ground. The terror of the mysterious person left a lingering fear in their hearts.
No one responded. Tai Qing Miaoyu flew towards Su Yu, patted his shoulder, and looked around in fear. Hey! Did you see who did it? He actually killed heaven-defying fiend?
This scene made the three of themeyelids twitch. A newborn calf was not afraid of a tiger.
Tai Qing Yunhui wanted to stop him, but at this moment, he did not dare to act rashly. He could only wait and see.
Unexpectedly, the scene of Su Yu getting angry did not appear. Instead, he smiled faintly and said, Who knows? Maybe he was too arrogant and identally provoked a passing powerhouse?
As he spoke, he nced at the Dragon Elephant King and the other two.
What shocked them was that this nce actually caused their souls to tremble violently. It was like a candle me in the wind that was about to be extinguished in an instant. It really gave them a fright.
Such a gaze, wasnt it too terrifying?
Even when facing the monarch, they had never felt such a feeling!
This person... what was this persons identity?
No matter how muddle-headed the ice and fire divine weapon and Tai Qing Yun Hui were, they finally understood that the mysterious person whose aura waspletely concealed was definitely not a young elite of their generation. Instead, he was an old monster who was deeply concealed. Moreover, he was the kind of person who could stomp his feet.., a ruthless character who could cause the entire continent to tremble three times.
They understood the meaning behind Su Yus nce and kept quiet. They did not dare to reveal what they had just seen, afraid that Su Yu would kill them to silence them.
Only Tai Qing Miao Yu did not notice it at all, he was very serious as he rubbed his chin and pondered, A powerhouse who just passed by? Oh! Its really possible. The four great country lords have gathered together. There are many important figures who havee from the absolute beginning empire, and many of them can kill a heaven-defying demon in the third sky of the older generation.
The Dragon Elephant King was sweating for him. Little Grandaunt, do you really believe that?
After getting the answer, Tai Qing Miaoyu did not probe further. She looked at the heaven-defying Fiends corpse and snorted. Asking you to tease me, you deserve to be destroyed. God will punish the wicked!
Tai Qing Miaoyu let out a long breath. She had also solved a huge problem. The heaven-defying fiend had been coveting her for a long time.
Tai Qing Miaoyu looked at Tai Qing Yunhui who had note over yet. She thought for a moment, then grabbed Su Yus sleeve and flew towards Tai Qing Yunhui.
Tai Qing Yunhui looked as if she was facing a great enemy. Divine power surged under her feet, and her sleeves fluttered even though there was no wind. Her pair of ethereal eyes were reced by vignce and respect.
Her entire body stiffened, and her body tensed up. She was ready to escape at any time!
However, it was useless to escape.
Eh, martial uncle, Whats wrong? Why are you sweating?Tai Qing Miaoyu flew closer and immediately noticed Tai Qing Yunhuis strange behavior.
Tai Qing Yunhuis eyes stared at Su Yu, and his gaze flickered as he said, Oh, oh... Its because of the long distance chase, isnt it too tiring?
Is that so? Then why is your chest all wet?Tai Qing Miaoyu was like a curious baby, asking all sorts of questions.
The divine weapon of ice and fire was even more nervous, and even stuttered, Its... Its too hot, yes, the day is too hot!
Tai Qing Miaoyu was startled, and muttered with a doubtful look, A third-sky God is still afraid of the Heat?
She looked at the Dragon Elephant King, and found that there was nothing unusual about the Dragon Elephant King. She asked curiously, Its really strange. One is sweating from the heat, and the other is sweating from exhaustion. Why are you fine when we are traveling together?
The Dragon Elephant King wanted to vomit blood. Arent you trying to roast me on a fire rack?
Heughed dryly and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Im not sweating, but Im bleeding. This weather is indeed not suitable for long-distance travel.
The divine weapon of ice and fire and Tai Qing Yunhui looked over from the corner of their eyes. They secretly looked at him with admiration. He was really ruthless. He had shaken himself until he vomited blood from internal injuries!
Tai Qing Miaoyu was dumbfounded. A high and mighty third sky god who had traveled a billion square miles was actually so tired that... he vomited blood?
She tugged at Su Yus sleeve in a daze. Hey, they have also traveled a billion square miles. Why are you fine when they are so tired?
Su Yu looked at the three of them unhappily. Your excuses are really too bad.
Hehe, I. . . I guess I have enough energy to run after eating my fill.Su Yu said.
The Dragon Elephant King and the other two cked out. Your excuses are even worse!
Chapter 1546 1,549, Unreasonable (Third Watch)
Supreme Purity Jade was dumbstruck. She felt as if her worldview had been turned upside down.
So it turned out that even if a third-sky deity didnt have a full meal, he would either be drenched in sweat or vomit blood from exhaustion?
Hu Hu --
Fortunately, at this moment, several figures rushed over.
Among them were the frost fire sutra fantasy and the heaven-defying cold mountain. They had used the long-distance teleportation magical equipment inherited by the royal family to arrive a stepter.
When they saw the heaven-defying Fiends corpse, the two of them were also horrified.
Who did it?They asked in unison, their breathing frozen.
Supreme purity exquisite jade said proudly, Hahaha, you camete and didnt see it. I saw it with my own eyes. A mysterious senior killed him with a p!
Su Yus forehead was covered in ck lines. How did the rumorse about? It came from this!
Then, the Frost Fire Sutra fantasy and heaven-defying cold mountain listened to Tai Qing Miaoyus bragging and nodded repeatedly. They were amazed.
After listening, the Frost Fire Sutra fantasy patted Su Yus shoulder, Brother Su is really lucky. He just happened to meet a senior who was passing by. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!
Heaven-defying cold mountain was also full of emotion, Brother Su is indeed a blessed person. Such a legendary thing was actually met by brother Su.
Hehe, there will definitely be good fortune after surviving a great disaster!Tai Qing miaoyuughed heartily and pulled Su Yu toward Tai Qing Yunhui.
She was so scared that her nerves tensed up again, and her breathing became hurried.
Martial uncle, please consider that he has helped us before, and listen to his request,Tai Qing Miaoyu said sincerely.
Tai Qing Yunhuis eyelids could not help but Twitch. She had the impulse to punish her severely. Wasnt this causing trouble for her?
Facing such an old monster, she dared to say no?
This former... young master, May I know what Divine Art You Want to exchange?Tai Qing Yunhui forced herself to calm down and asked.
Su Yu was surprised. He didnt expect things to develop to this extent. If it was so simple, it would be better. He immediately said, I want the technique to control the Taiji Yin-yang wings in your royal family.
Huh?Tai Qing Miaoyu and Tai Qing Yunhui were both surprised.
Tai Qing Yunhui stopped speaking in time, her eyes filled with surprise.
Tai Qing miaoyu said in surprise, Strange, why do you want this thing?? Everyone in the divine realm knew that the Taiji Yin-yang wings of the imperial family of Tai Qing had been lost for hundreds of millions of years, right? I dont know who it belongs to now. Why do you still need this technique?
Su Yu was delighted. This meant that this technique indeed existed!
May I ask Miss Yun Hui if you would be willing to part with it? I have a demonic divine art that is extremely powerful. It is not inferior to the divine art ranked third in the heaven-defying empire.Su Yu took out another copy of the recorded six paths of heavenly connection.
Tai Qing Miaoyu was envious and said, Martial uncle, I have seen it with my own eyes. Its power is indeed very powerful. It can just make up for the weakness of our Tai Qing imperial familys inherited divine art.
Tai Qing Yunhuiined in her heart. Her instinct was to oppose the exchange of any divine arts.
Therefore, the exchange meeting on the first floor ended on a bad note.
However, how could she dare to resist Su Yu?
With the protection of the heaven-defying cold star, she could still kill the heaven-defying demon, let alone her?
Since young master SU is sincere, I cant refuse.Tai Qing Yunhui took out a blood drop with thebination of yin and yang. The control method of the Taiji Yin-yang wings is in this blood drop.
She really wanted to ask Su Yu about the use of this technique, but she was afraid that she would expose the secret of heaven and get herself killed.
Su Yu was gratified. He finally got what he wanted.
After the exchange, Su Yu immediately put it away and prepared to meet the fish emperor before slowly refining the technique in the blood drop.
Congrattions, brother Su!The ice and fire sutra fantasy and the heaven-defying cold mountain congratted him together.
Tai Qing Miaoyu punched Su Yu in the chest and raised her sharp chin, How are you going to thank me? Uncle-master agreed to the exchange on ount of me. Im your big benefactor now.
The veins on Tai Qing Yun Huis forehead twitched when she heard this. She was worried and amused.
She was so afraid of Su Yu!
Su Yu smiled, Oh? How Do You Want Me to repay you?
The icefire sutra fantasy ridiculed, Why dont young master Su give yourself to him? You have great strength and are a perfect match for Miao Yu.
Tai Qing Miao Yu raised her eyebrows and spat, Who wants him to give himself to you?
The icefire sutra fantasy said mischievously, Oh? What if its your great hero Su Yu? Then do you want him or not?
Tai Qing Miao Yus face turned red and she bared her teeth, Sutra fantasy, is your skin itching again?
It is. If it was Su Yu who gave his body to you, you would be more than happy to...
Shut up!At this moment, Tai Qing Yunhui reprimanded him with an unhappy face, Dont talk nonsense! How can you juniors beat Senior Su?
Bing Huo Jinghuan shrunk his neck and muttered, Why are you throwing a tantrum? Arent you just jealous? Who doesnt know about senior Su?
Tai Qing Miaoyu stuck out her tongue and snorted in dissatisfaction, Humph! Only state officials are allowed to set fires, andmoners are not allowed to lightmps! Only you are allowed to like Su Yu!
It turned out that back then, the Princess of the Tai Qing royal family was kidnapped by the heaven-defying cold star, and this matter caused a huge uproar.
Later on, the Tai Qing royal family endured the humiliation and signed a settlement agreement.
This matter became the humiliation of the Tai Qing royal family in the past.
As the second princess of Taiqing, Taiqing Yunhui, she had a knot in her heart. She had once mobilized a group of powerhouses in the imperial court. She would give her body to whoever killed or severely injured the heaven-defying cold star.
Unfortunately, at that time, the imperial court of Taiqing suppressed them and did not allow them to take revenge. The heaven-defying Cold Stars strength was outstanding, and they were protected by powerhouses whenever they went out. No one seeded.
Many years had passed since this incident, and she had almost forgotten about it.
Who knew that several years ago, a human youth named Su Yu appeared out of nowhere. He advanced with great sess, heavily injuring the heaven-defying cold star twice, and even killing the protector of that time, heaven-defying Gu Yun.
Someone mentioned Tai Qing Yunhuis promise back then, and she could only announce to the world that she was willing to keep her promise back then and marry Su Yu.
Now, the juniors were teasing Su Yu, and she naturally could not tolerate it.
As for the jealousy that they were thinking about, Tai Qingyun Hui was also helpless. She had not even seen Su Yus real face, so how could she like him?
However, if a legendary figure like Su Yu took a fancy to her and was willing to marry her, she would be very happy.
It was a pity that he had disappeared without a trace for many years. How could a nobody like her fall in love with him?
Sighing silently, Tai Qing Yun Hui warned, This is thest warning. Inappropriate jokes must not be yed!
Tai Qing Miaoyu was scolded and asked Su Yu unhappily, You want to repay me, right? Come, treat me to a meal.
The Frost Fire Sutra Fantasy and heaven defying Cold Mountain also agreed.
Alright then.Su Yu said helplessly. Since he had already obtained the art, there was no need to wait here.
The Dragon Elephant Kings face was filled with smiles. If young master Su doesnt mind, how about returning to the Heaven Immortal Tower?
Su Yu nodded and said to Tai Qing miaoyu and the others, Lets go, Ill bring you all back!
After he finished speaking, he rolled up his sleeves and swept the three of them away, instantly disappearing from where they were, leaving behind a thick trace of yin and yang qi.
Tai Qing Yunhui was shocked. This is... Our Tai Qing dynastys Yin and Yang shuttle technique? Could it be that he has cultivated some kind of inherited movement technique of ours?
Her pretty face was full of surprise.
Miss Tai Qing, what should we do?The divine weapon of ice and fire asked uneasily.
Tai Qing Yunhui came back to her senses, after thinking for a while, she said, This senior doesnt seem to be a great evil person. He is quite kind to Miao Yu and the others. I dont think he will harm them. We dont need to worry too much. However, its better to report this matter to the emperors of our respective dynasties as soon as possible.
I think so too. Lets go, theres no time to lose!The divine weapon of ice and fire said.
The two of them flew toward the Fish Emperors pce while the Dragon Elephant King returned to the Heaven Immortal Tower to serve Su Yu and the others as if he was chasing after the stars and the Moon.
In the Fish Emperors pce, the four supreme-beings of the divine realm were gathered together.
However, the atmosphere was slightly cold, as if they had fallen into some kind of stalemate.
On the Blue of ice and fire, the supreme pure cloud luan all had some anger on their faces. From time to time, they would nce at a young man sitting cross-legged in a corner of the shadows.
The young mans skin was dark and his entire body was filled with a domineering and sharp rebellious intent. He was like a devil sword and was exceptionally dangerous.
He did not allow anyone to interfere and said, Theres no need to discuss anymore. No one can change the decision that I, the heaven-defying cold star, made! I said that since I control the Brahma puppet, I will control it. If you dont agree, HMPH, all of you get lost!
They were all people of the same generation. How humiliating would it be if they were scolded to get lost?
The strange thing was that they chose to swallow their anger and did not even say a word of rebuttal.
The two of them turned their gazes to the fish emperor, meaning to let the fish emperor make the decision. After all, the Brahma puppet belonged to the fish emperor.
The Fish Emperor pondered for a moment and said, The Brahma puppet is still in the process of being forged. Its still too early to decide who it belongs to...
I dont Care!Heaven-defying cold star interrupted, looking as if he was the Supreme Being. The Brahma puppet must be handed over to me for safekeeping!
The fish emperor frowned slightly. He could clearly feel that heaven-defying cold stars rebellious intent was getting stronger. It was only because he couldnt satisfy his unreasonable request.
The Brahma puppet was the fish emperors painstaking effort over the past ten years. He had spent most of the resources he had left when he was a world destruction sovereign before he was barely close topletion.
In the end, heaven-defying cold star didnt say anything and directly asked for it. His attitude was tyrannical and unreasonable.
However, he knew how terrifying the Devil Rebel was. He could not refute it too fiercely. Otherwise, he would force it into a devil rebel. The gains would not make up for the losses.
He somewhat regretted inviting the heaven-defying cold star to participate.
However, if he was not invited, it would be unrealistic to unify the entire divine realm and obtain the blood essence of all living beings.
After thinking for a long time, the fish emperor chose to give in. Alright, Ill leave the Brahma puppet to you!
No!Icefire Cangxing and supreme pure cloud luan tried to dissuade him.
Although the fish emperor felt uneasy when he controlled such a dangerous and terrifying object, he could still tolerate it.
However, heaven-defying cold star... was a madman!
No one knew what the heaven-defying cold star would do with the Brahma puppet!
Get lost! Who do you think you are to stop me?Heaven-defying cold stars eyes shot out two materialized gazes that contained a heaven-defying intent.
Icefire Cang Xing and Tai Qing Yun Luan were both enraged and attacked to neutralize the intent.
However, even with their gazes, the two of them spent ten to twenty percent of their strength to seed.
After a year, his strength is even higher!The two of them looked at each other and saw the shock in each others eyes.
Chapter 1547 1,550, Reverse Will Become A Devil (Fourth Watch)
If a single gaze was so powerful, wouldnt ten percent of the power of the heaven-defying cold star be on par with them?
The Fish Emperor also saw this and was shocked. He is going deeper and deeper in the path of Reverse Devil. Before we get rid of the evil daughter, we must not turn him into a reverse devil. Otherwise, we will be in Big Trouble!
You two dont have to do this. Now that the cmity is upon us, whoever controls the Brahma puppet will be the same. You must know that well both suffer and prosper together,the fish emperor advised, calming down the aura between them.
Most importantly, he did not want to increase the rebellious intent of the heaven-defying cold star.
The heaven-defying cold star red at the two of them with contempt and ordered the fish emperor, Give it to me!
Fish Emperor was not annoyed. He took out a world of caves. It was very ancient. On the outside, it looked like a walnut that was riddled with holes, but on the inside, there was another world. Inside, there were many weapons of the ancient civilization that had never appeared before, there were also many extinct ancient materials, ancient arrays, and ancient true spirits.
In the center of the world of caves, there was an enormous puppet that stood between heaven and earth.
Its appearance was exactly the same as the Brahma puppet that was being built in Su Yus sky sacred ship.
This was the first world created by the Emperor of destruction when he became a god. It had always been hidden in his soul.
Back then, when his body and soul were destroyed, a portion of his soul had been attached to this world of the cave abode. He had relied on the emperors aura remaining inside to avoid being reduced to the fate of being a tomb guardian spirit and awakening from his stupor.
This item was irreceable to him.
Haha! Good stuff! I want this cave abode world too!However, heaven-defying cold star took a liking to this item. He did not put the fish emperor in his eyes at all and directly took it.
He did not look at the fish emperors slightly gloomy expression. His soul energy directly swept through it. When itnded on the huge Brahma puppet, he was slightly surprised. Eh? That puppet looks so familiar. I seem to have heard heaven-defying Gu Yun mention it before.
Heaven-defying father and son hated each other. Back then, the sky sacred warship waspletely controlled by heaven-defying Gu Yun alone. Heaven-defying cold star knew nothing about what was inside.
He even knew nothing about a half-finished Brahma puppet.
But it doesnt matter anymore. From now on, it belongs to me!Heaven-defying cold star opened his mouth and swallowed the Walnut Cave abode world, only then did he reveal an ted expression. Haha, everyone, work together to resist the prophecy in the imperial familys sacred sect.
Tai Qing Yun Hui was indignant and snorted lightly.
Heaven-defying cold star noticed her. At this moment, his thoughts were clear and he was in a good mood. He could not help but size up Tai Qing Yun Luan.
As the only woman in the imperial dynastys monarch, not only was her strength unrivalled, her beauty was also top-notch.
Back then, heaven-defying Gu Yun had his eyes on her more than once. Unfortunately, although he was strong, it was not enough to suppress this woman.
Now, heaven-defying cold stars strength far surpassed his fathers by several times. He could suppress this woman to the point that she could not move with no effort. He could not help but have a lustful thought as he sized up Yun Luans alluring figure without concealing his thoughts, he even did not conceal his inner thoughts. Hehe, Yun Luan, with your beauty, it is truly a pity that you do not enter this Empresss pce. Why dont I issue an imperial edict and our two great dynasties form an alliance through marriage?
So Naked? Such naked and shameless words actually came out of his mouth!
The azure fire was furious. Ignoring the political influence of the other two great empires marrying, just the arrogance of the heaven-defying cold star was something he could not tolerate. He mmed the table angrily. Heaven-defying cold star! You better stop this Emperor!
The heaven-defying cold star looked at him from the corner of his eyes. His gaze turned cold and his killing intent immediately rose. The rebellious intent on the surface of his body rolled. Why, do you want to make a move on me?
The moment he looked at him, the confidence of the icefire cangxing immediately weakened. His tone was slightly gentler as he changed his words. What I mean is that with a great enemy in front of us, the love affair should be put aside for the time being. It Wont be toote to discuss it after the cmity is resolved!
The fish emperor came to the rescue. This is also what I mean. If you want to, you can talk about it after the cmity.
Only in this way could the heaven-defying cold star not be considered to be angered. He sized up Tai Qing Yun Luans plump body with nostalgia, heughed and said, Alright! Its settled then. After I finish off the evil daughter, I will take Tai Qing Yun Luan into my Empress Pce! I will do everything that Father didnt do back then!
Hepletely ignored Tai Qing Yun Luans trembling body and her furious and livid face.
However, Tai Qing Yun Luan could not act up and had to endure. She was afraid that she would anger the heaven-defying cold star and incite his rebellious intent, turning him into a devil.
Her hands were tightly held by her. Her nails dug deep into her flesh and she secretly said to herself, Ill endure it! If youre still alive after the vile daughter, Ill be irreconcble with you!
If the heaven-defying cold star was really alive at that time, his strength would probably have reached another level. Her fate would most likely be like the princess from back then, forcefully abducted and turned into the heaven-defying cold stars woman.
Heaven-defying cold star looked up at the sky andughed. Then, this matter has been decided! Dismissed!
As if he was the master, he took the lead to announce and was the first to open therge door of the hall.
There wereyers of guards outside the door, as well as many imperial n members that they had brought with them, patiently waiting inside.
When heaven-defying cold stars gaze swept past the imperial n members of the Tai Qing imperial n, his eyes suddenly lit up. Eh? Eldest Princess Tai Qing Yun Hui?
Among the members of the imperial family of Taiqing, Tai Qing Yunhui was patiently and quietly waiting for Tai Qing Yunluan toe out of seclusion. When he suddenly heard a voice that left a deep impression in his heart, he looked up, and mes of hatred immediately shot out from his eyes.
Haha, you still remember me after so many years?The heaven-defying cold star sized up Tai Qing Yunhuis elegant and noble figure, and his lust grew. He did not obtain Tai Qing Yunluan.., it was not bad to use Tai Qing Yun Hui to quench his thirst first. Unfortunately, Ive also been thinking about you all these years! In terms of looks, you and your sister can be said to be on par. They can be called sisters! If I let you two sisters serve me together, wouldnt that be an endless joy?
Tai Qing Yun Hui only had ice-cold hatred. Shameless!
Heaven-defying cold starughed loudly. Good scolding! I like the way you hate me. Its more interesting to y with you like this! Come Here!
He clenched his fist across the air and Tai Qing Yun Hui was immediately suppressed by a huge force. She could not move her body and was dragged out of the Tai Qing royal familys group with a loud cry.
Heaven-defying cold starughed without any restraint. Lets bring her back to have some fun first, hahaha!
Stop!Tai Qing Yun Luan, who had just walked out of the hall, finally exploded when she saw this scene.
Tai Qing Yun Luan pulled out several snow lotuses condensed from yin and yang Qi from her chest.
The snow lotuses exploded in the air, and the universe within a small area was immediately reced.
Tai Qing Yun Hui, who was being restrained, was teleported back behind Tai Qing Yun Luan. Her face turned pale, and fear and hatred appeared on her face.
She didnt understand why such an evil person was still alive!
Could it be that good people did not live long and bad people lived for a thousand years?
The heaven-defying cold star grabbed the air. His gaze immediately turned cold as he red at Tai Qing Yun Luan. You dare to stop me?
The rebellious intent in his body surged and showed signs of soaring.
The Fish Emperor secretly knew that it was not good. At this moment, the heaven-defying cold star was already on the verge of turning into a rebellious devil and could not withstand any stimtion.
Tai Qing Yun Luan stared at him but did not dare to provoke him verbally!
Heaven-defying cold star tyrannically said, Hand her over to me immediately, or else, Ill bring you to my bed as well! !
? Saying such lewd words in front of the members of the royal families of the four great empires, it really caused an uproar.
However, heaven-defying cold starpletely ignored or disdained to pay attention to the thoughts of those ants. The rebellious intent in his entire body intensified, he sneered and said, You should understand that if you make me unhappy and I transform into a devil, all of you will die! So, if you know whats good for you, obediently send her to my bed!
Shameless!Tai Qing Yun Luan was so angry that she trembled. She actually threatened her with this matter!
For people who did not know what the reverse devil was, they did not know what it was at all. However, the fish emperor and icefire cangxing were very clear about it.
Now, it seemed that even the heaven-defying cold star himself understood that his reverse intent had reached the edge, and if he advanced one step further, he would be a reverse devil.
It was precisely because of this point that he became even more unscrupulous. This was because he knew that any unreasonable request he made would be met.
Hearing this.., heaven-defying cold starughed. Shameless? Fine, then Ill be even more shameless! Tai Qing Yun Luan, I order you to take off your clothes immediately! Dont reject me. If Im not satisfied, Humph, Ill immediately transform into a reverse devil!
What?Tai Qing Yun Luans face turned red and she clenched her silver teeth in anger.
Heaven-defying cold star said mockingly, What? You Dont agree? You Dont want to satisfy me? Fine, my rebellious intent will deepen. At that time, its useless even if you regret it! Take off your clothes immediately. Ill only give you three breaths of time!
He waspletelywless and did not put anyone in his eyes.
This was because he knew very well that his request would definitely be satisfied. Moreover, no one would dare to offend him, even if it was verbal provocation.
This feeling of ordering the world and no one dared to defy him was the highest realm that he had pursued all his life.
With a single thought, he would rule the world. Any disobedience, any obstruction, and any unfavorable situation would be eliminated!
Yun Luan clenched her jade-like hands tightly as her heart sank into a battle between heaven and man. How could such a noble monarch like her strip naked in public?
However, if she didntply, the consequences would be very terrifying.
The rumor of the Demon Rebel was also recorded in the secret manual of the imperial family of Taiqing. It was only with thebined efforts of eight emperors that they were barely able to suppress it. Once it appeared in the world today, who would be able to match it?
Xiu --
At this moment, a stumbling figure rushed over anxiously and directlynded in front of the heaven-defying cold star. He panted and said, Not good, monarch. The heaven-defying demon has been... killed!
Defiant Frost Star, who was enjoying the fun, suddenly fell from the joy ofmanding the world to anger. Defiant Frost Star? Who Dares to kill him? Didnt anyone tell him that defiant frost star is one of my people?
The person who came to report was the injured defiant Ao Yun!
He was waiting for this question. He gritted his teeth and said, I know! But he doesnt put my lord in his eyes. Not only did he heavily injure me, he even killed Defiant Frost Star!
He didnt put me in his eyes?Heaven-defying cold star sneered, and a rebellious intent surged all over his body.
Heaven-defying ao Yun said, Yes! He said that he would kill the king even if the king himself was present!
Hehe!Heaven-defying cold stars eyes shot out a deep killing intent, and the lewd thoughts in his mind vanished.
In terms of rebelliousness, it was obvious that Tai Qing Yun Luan and Tai Qing Yun Huis disobedience was far inferior to those who didnt put him in their eyes and wantonly killed him.
In the current divine realm, theres actually someone who dares to touch my heaven-defying cold stars People?Heaven-defying cold stars lips curled into an icy arc. You still dare to not put me in your eyes?
Chapter 1548 1,551. Then Let’s Kill Him (Fifth Watch)
A heaven-shaking killing intent mixed with the rebellious intent soared into the sky.
Fish Emperor thought, this is troublesome... He said angrily, Who is so ungrateful? Its not good to offend anyone, but to offend him? No, Id better go over personally. I absolutely cant let heaven-defying cold star not be satisfied. When necessary, Ill kill the person who provoked him!
However, heaven-defying cold star didnt set off immediately. Instead, he lowered his head and stared at heaven-defying Ao Yun who was kneeling on one knee. He said coldly, Since hes dead, why are you still alive?
Heaven-defying ao Yun exined, Im because...
Before he had the chance to finish, heaven-defying cold star smacked his head with his palm. The terrifying reverse intent directly turned heaven-defying cold stars body into nothingness.
I, the heaven-defying cold star, never raise trash!The heaven-defying cold star coldly said. He then closed his eyes as if he was searching for the traces of the heaven-defying Ao Yun flying over.
A momentter, he opened his cold eyes and revealed his pale teeth. Let me see who dares to make me, the heaven-defying cold star, unhappy!
Shua --
The heaven-defying cold star rapidly flew away.
A cold light shed by fish emperor as he flew over.
Tai Qing Yun Luan and Icefire Cang Xing looked at each other. After some thought, they also chose to follow.
Before they left, Tai Qing Yun Luan pondered for a moment and decided to bring Tai Qing Yun Hui along.
If the heaven-defying cold star met her alone, the consequences could be imagined. With her by his side, the heaven-defying cold star could more or less take care of her.
Heaven Immortal Tower.
Su Yu and Tai Qing Miao Yu, icefire scripture fantasy, and the heaven-defying cold mountain drank wine.
The four of them exchanged words, and the atmosphere was quite lively.
It could be seen that although the three of them came from different dynasties, because they were not considered core members of the royal family, they did not have many considerations and could get along with each other harmoniously.
Listening to their conversation, Su Yu did not know why, but he thought of Zhan wushuang.
He had made many friends throughout his life, but most of them were gradually estranged.
This was because they were unable to keep up with Su Yus progress. They slowly lost contact and eventually became ordinary friends.
Only Zhan Wushuang could not be considered a friend, but he could not be considered a mortal enemy either.
He could be considered as someone who stood shoulder to shoulder with Su Yu!
? He did not know where he had brought Hanxuan to. The two divine realms were connected, and he also did not know if they hade to the lost divine realm.
Just as Su Yus thoughts were drifting away, he suddenly felt a sense of rm. He immediately came back to his senses and turned his head to look behind him.
Tai Qing Miaoyu noticed Su Yus strange behavior and asked, What are you looking at? Looking at the wooden wall?
Su Yu shook his head and said with a slightly solemn expression, There are a few extremely powerful auras locked onto this ce. All of you, stand down.
AH? Why didnt I sense it?Tai Qing miaoyu chuckled and teased, You are on par with us, what kind of powerful aura can you sense? Drink, drink, drink a few more cups and you wont get drunk.
Su Yu turned his head and looked at them helplessly. With a wave of his hand, Tai Yi Donghuang Bell flew out and pinned them inside.
The three of them were stunned. They were both surprised at the mysterious grade of this item and at how serious Su Yu was. From his expression, it didnt seem like he was joking!
Not long after, a scene that shocked the three of them appeared.
Through the window, they could clearly see that the clouds in the sky were like water waves, rapidly flowing into the distance.
The Heaven and earth spiritual energy that filled the surroundings also seemed to be under some sort of pressure, constantly boiling away.
It was as if some sort of powerful existence was rapidly approaching.
After a few more breaths, there was nothing in the sky, and it was iparably quiet.
A pressure from the soul slowly descended.
Buzz, Buzz, Buzz, Buzz --
The Heaven Immortal Tower, which was surrounded by restrictions, began to tremble without any warning, and it became more and more intense.
The Dragon Elephant King, who was waiting for orders outside, suddenly opened the door and entered. He came to Su Yus side and looked out of the window together. His expression was also filled with solemnity.
At this moment, a wisp of faint red light rolled over, as if a sea of blood was rolling in the sky.
When he fixed his gaze, the sky was indeed red.
But apart from the color of blood, there was also a series of afterimages.
Those afterimages were all clearly visible as if they were real.
When the Dragon Elephant King saw the appearance of the afterimages clearly, he was so shocked that he retreated repeatedly. With a whoosh, he leaned against the supreme one Eastern Emperor Bell and fell to the ground.
Su Yu did not even turn his head back. He waved his sleeves and the supreme one Eastern Emperor Bell enveloped the Dragon Elephant King.
You should go in too,Su Yu said calmly.
The Dragon Elephant King copsed to the ground. His eyes were reced by deep respect and fear.
Tai Qing Miaoyu helped him up in surprise. Dragon Elephant King, what are you afraid of? This is the territory of your absolute beginning Empire!
The Dragon Elephant Kings voice was hoarse, because he was nervous and low-pitched. Others may not be afraid, but there is one person who can not be unafraid.
Who is it?Tai Qing miaoyu blinked.
Heaven-defying cold star,the Dragon Elephant King only said four words.
Tai Qing Miaoyus expression froze. The Ice Fire Sutra fantasy and heaven-defying cold mountain, who had been rtively rxed, froze on the spot.
You... are you sure its him?Tai Qing Miaoyu asked nervously.
The dragon elephant king said, I wouldnt mistake him for anyone else!
Hahaha...at this moment, a series ofughter suddenly echoed in the private room. At the same time, a strange young man with his arms crossed appeared. It should be here, right?
When they saw this figure, supreme purity exquisite jade, frost fire scripture fantasy, and heaven-defying cold mountain trembled as if they had been electrocuted. It was as if their chests had been blocked by a huge rock, and they were unable to speak.
It was him! It was heaven-defying cold star, the most powerful creature that could cause the entire divine realm to tremble!
Heaven-defying cold star swept his gaze around, and when he swept his gaze across the supreme one Eastern Emperor Bell.., he chuckled. The Dragon Elephant King of the absolute beginning empire, the junior of the Frost Fire Empire, and the junior of my heaven-defying empire. Oh, theres also a little beauty from the Supreme Qing Empire. Heh Heh, the atmosphere is pretty good!
However, his gaze was like lightning as it shot towards the mysterious young man standing in front of the window with his hands behind his back. The corners of his mouth curled up, revealing his white teeth, he said, However, whats even more interesting is that theres actually a character who holds the Emperor Dao Sacred artifact ranked 23rd here, the Taiyi Eastern Emperor Bell!
What? The Emperor Dao Sacred Artifact ranked 23rd?
The Taiqing exquisite jade, the frost and fire sutra fantasy, and heaven-defying cold mountain sucked in a breath of cold air. That was a terrifying Emperor Dao sacred artifact that even the royal family might not possess!
No matter how foolish they were, they finally understood that Su Yu, who called them brothers, was definitely not a simple character!
In other words, you were the one who killed heaven-defying fiend?Heaven-defying cold star stared at Su Yu, his entire body surging with rebellious intent.
Su Yu secretly sighed. He originally did not want to encounter heaven-defying cold star, but who knew that even if he intentionally concealed his divine form, he still could not avoid encountering him.
They were truly destined enemies.
Yes.Su Yu did not deny it. The fact that he was able to find this ce was enough to prove that he had identified the murderer.
Heaven-defying cold star sneered, Then do you know what will happen to the person who killed me?
I know as always,Su Yu said expressionlessly.
Heaven-defying cold stars rebellious intent grew even stronger, and his smile became even more sinister. Since you know, you still dare to kill my people. You really dont put me in your eyes!
Su Yu replied indifferently, Theres no need for me to put you in my eyes. You think too highly of yourself!
Hearing this, the rebellious intent on heaven-defying cold stars body surged, and heughed. Good! You really have guts, but killing someone like this is the most enjoyable feeling!
Su Yus gaze shifted, and he stared at him coldly. If I were you, when facing an unknown enemy, I would avoid a direct confrontation just to be safe!
Hehe! Who Do you think you are? Why should I, heaven-defying cold star, bepared to You?Heaven-defying cold star sneered. I, heaven-defying cold star, will do whatever I want. Those who submit to me will prosper, and those who defy me will die!
As soon as he finished speaking, heaven-defying cold star struck out with his palm.
That palm print contained boundless rebellious intent and was extremely destructive.
Su Yu clenched his fist and ultimately chose to endure.
If he were to engage in an intense battle with it andpletely anger the rebellious intent of heaven-defying cold star, it would be more or less troublesome for him to attain the body of the Devil.
Retracting his thoughts of making a move, Su Yu teleported to the side of the supreme one Eastern Emperor Bell like a shadow.
He clenched his five fingers and grabbed the supreme one Eastern Emperor Bell. Then, with a thought, he teleported billions of miles away.
Heaven-defying cold stars palm hit nothing but air, and his face was covered with a few traces of a savage smile. Hahaha! Run, run like a stray dog. This way, Ill have a greater sense of aplishment when I kill him!
Hu --
A pair of wings formed from reverse intent appeared behind his back. Ignoring the obstruction of space, he traveled millions of miles in an instant!
Su Yu held the Tai Yi Eastern Emperor Bell in his hand and shuttled between yin and yang, choosing to avoid a direct confrontation with heaven-defying cold star.
Tai Qing Miaoyu was furious. Damn it! Why is there such a person in this world!
Frost Fire Scripture fantasy and heaven-defying Cold Mountain were silent for a long time before they looked up at the sky and sighed. Thats right, why is no one able to destroy him?
Tai Qing Miaoyus eyes were filled with regret and disappointment, There is only one person in the world who can destroy him. Unfortunately, that person is hidden from the world, which is why heaven-defying cold star is so arrogant!
Any martial artist in the divine realm would know who she was talking about.
That could only be one person!
Su Yu!
An unrivaled legend that swept across the sky above the divine realm continent like aet!
Only he could suppress heaven-defying cold star!
Tai Qing Miaoyu looked at Su Yus back, she revealed an apologetic and resolute gaze. Young master Su, please let us down. This matter was ultimately caused by us. We caused you to be mistaken by heaven-defying frost stars wishes as the murderer of heaven-defying Frost Star. If you let us down, we will take responsibility.
Su Yu shook his head. would heaven-defying frost star listen to their exnation? It would only cause them to lose their lives.
Especially the fate of Tai Qing Miaoyu... Judging from defiant Hanxings lecherous nature, her fate would be even more tragic.
Brother Su, we cant implicate you. Let us down quickly.Tai Qing Miaoyu said anxiously.
Su Yu chuckled. Who said that defiant hanxing wronged me? Yes, I Killed Defiant Hanxing.
Ah? The three of them were dumbfounded. It Cant be, young master Su is so powerful..
Looking at the royal sacred weapon they were in, the three of them were stunned again.
With such a powerful royal sacred weapon in his hand, how low could his true strength be?
And behind him, the aura of heaven-defying cold star suddenly appeared. His speed was actually on par with Su Yus!
Su Yu pondered for a moment and slowly slowed down.
Tai Qing miaoyu said in shock, Young Master Su, why did you stop? Are you courting death?
Unexpectedly, Su Yu said somewhat helplessly, Looks like we cant pull apart the distance anymore. Theres no other way. We can only kill him.
What? The three of them were stunned. They thought that they had misheard. Su Yu could kill him?
Only the Dragon Elephant King was trembling all over. His eyes revealed a long-lost look of anticipation and excitement as he muttered, To be able to see that legendary figure who has been silent for a long time draw his sword out of the mountain in this lifetime, its not a life in vain!
A littlete, chapter 5 arrived.
Chapter 1549 1,552, Heaven-Defying Divine Art
Boom --
The heaven-defying cold star carried waves of thunder as he caught up with Su Yu. He stopped ten thousand feet away from Su Yu and sneered, Why arent you running anymore?
At this moment, Su Yu hadpletely stopped and turned around to look at the heaven-defying cold star.
Even though they didnt fight, based on his intuition, he could feel that the heaven-defying cold star was no longer the same as before. He was no longer the same as before.
Even the so-called number one person of the four empires, heaven-defying Gu Yun, was no match for him.
I have to admire your courage. In this world, there are only a handful of people who dare to face my heaven-defying cold star.Heaven-defying cold star sneered. Its a pity that those who face me will all be reduced to ashes without exception!
Su Yu said indifferently, Compared to the past, your arrogance is even greater than before. I wonder if your strength is the same.
HM? Everyone was slightly stunned. From Su Yus tone, why did it seem like he knew heaven-defying cold star?
Heaven-defying cold stars pupils shrunk as he sized Su Yu up again. Oh? Youve seen me before? Or perhaps, one of my defeated opponents in the past?
Su Yu did not say a word and did not answer.
Because, the answer was exactly the opposite.
Heaven-defying cold star had never lost once in his life, but in the hands of one person, he had lost twice.
Your tone isnt small. Then let me see how long you can hold on!Heaven-defying cold star was like a bolt of lightning as he charged towards Su Yu in an instant.
Su Yu sighed silently. His figure flickered and he teleported to a side.
However, just as he appeared, another wave of iparably fierce divine power suddenly came from behind him.
The divine power was vast and contained a mystical concept that was rarely grasped in this world.
Su Yu wanted to dodge, but he was surprised to find that under that profound concept, he felt as if he was locked in a space, unable to break free.
Without thinking, a pitch-ck reverse scale appeared in Su Yus palm, blocking the vital parts of his head.
The person who used the palm was extremely brilliant. He let out a light exmation, as if he recognized the origin of the scale and knew that he couldnt attack forcefully. At thest minute, he changed his angle and struck Su Yus chest.
Pu --
An extremely dull sound rang out, shattering the clothes on Su Yus body. However, when it struck Su Yus back, it was as if a mortal had stabbed a finger into an iron te. That persons wrist shattered.
At the same time, the mysterious palm force contained divine power and rebounded back.
If nothing unexpected happened, the oue of the person whounched a sneak attack would be simr to that of a heaven-defying demon.
However, something unexpected really happened.
The opponent actually sensed that something was wrong and his body instantly turned into nothingness. The rebound palm strike was like a hit on cotton, it was dissolved into nothingness.
Su Yu leaped a distance away. He turned his head and was slightly surprised.
He saw a mermaid expert dressed in imperial robes. His chest was pierced through, revealing a sinister-looking bloody hole. His heart was also destroyed.
However, not a single drop of blood flowed out.
The other partys expression was also almost calm. He did not feel any pain at all. He only stared at Su Yu in slight surprise.
Su Yu was also surprised. The person who had attacked was actually the fish emperor!
The fish emperor stared at Su Yu and shook his head regretfully. Im very sorry. You have angered someone who should not have been angered. For the safety of the divine realm, I can only let you rest temporarily.
In an instant, Su Yu understood the fish emperors intentions.
He was worried that the Fish Emperor wouldnt die. The heaven-defying frost star was enraged and his rebellious intent erupted, causing him to evolve into a demon rebel.
Hence, he wanted to use a sneak attack to kill Su Yu.
After he finished speaking, the Fish Emperors eyes were ice-cold as he mercilessly attacked.
However, following a burst of thunder, the afterimage of the heaven-defying frost star pierced through the sky like lightning.
The target of the attack wasnt anyone else, but the fish emperor!
The moment the two of them exchanged blows, the fish emperors body was on the verge of copse. However, he was still as before and didnt have any serious injuries at all.
Heaven-defying cold star revealed his true form and red at fish emperor contemptuously. Who do you think you are? Since when is it your turn to sneak attack the person I want to kill? Scram!
Fish Emperor was slightly angry, but he immediately calmed down. He understood that his sneak attack had angered heaven-defying cold star even more.
He silently retreated to the side and his injuries immediately recovered.
This scene attracted Su Yus sharp light and dark shes.
Alright, no one is disturbing us.Heaven-defying cold star grinned. Lets continue!
Heaven-defying earth-devouring technique!Heaven-defying cold star used the heaven-defying Empires second inherited divine art and transformed into a ferocious ancient ferocious mouth that blotted out the sky and the Sun.
The huge mouth opened and the zing sun lost its color. The earth sank into darkness and the sun and Moon lost their light. It was like the end of the world.
Everyone was shocked. This was the heaven-defying earth-swallowing technique?
The hearts of the Tai Qing Yun Luan and the Icefire Cang Xing who had rushed over at the same time trembled.
A year ago, the heaven-defying cold star had used this technique and easily defeated the three of them together. It was still fresh in their memories.
The icefire Cang Xing stared at Su Yu with regret. What a pity. He was able to kill the heaven-defying fiend and was not a weak citizen of the dynasty. He was about to be destroyed by the heaven-defying cold star.
Its indeed a pity. It depends on how long he can hold on. Back then, when the three of US Kings joined forces, we could only hold on for half an incense sticks worth of time.Tai Qing Yun Luan said with regret. From the corner of his eyes, he stared at heaven-defying cold star with deep anger and helplessness.
In the current divine realm, heaven-defying cold star was the supreme existence. There were no living beings that could contend against him.
He was already an invincible existence.
However, the next scene made them feel even more incredulous.
They saw Su Yu flip his palm, and nine golden light spots, like nine zing suns in a pitch-ck world, broke through the darkness and soared into the sky.
The Nine zing Suns flew across the sky and immediately rotated around, and the Golden Light became more and more dazzling.
The Darkness was destroyed, and only the golden world was left.
All living beings clearly saw the nine suns rotate and destroy the world-engulfing giant mouth into pieces.
How... How is this possible?Tai Qing Yun Luan was extremely shocked.
Icefire Cang Xing revealed an even more aghast expression. Impossible! The divine art that even three of our country rulers couldnt defeat, he... he destroyed it in one move? Who is he? How can there be such a powerful living being in our divine realm? This is absolutely impossible?
Even the fish emperor revealed a shocked expression and immediately fell into deep thought.
The giant mouth was destroyed, and a figure retreated in a sorry state.
He had a surprised expression on his face, following that, his eyes revealed a few traces of wildughter. Hahahaha! No wonder you dare to go against me, heaven-defying cold star! So, there are still true experts hidden in my divine realm! Say your name! I, heaven-defying cold star, will not kill Nameless People!
Su Yu said indifferently, Youll know in a while.
Heaven-defying cold stars battle intent was crazy, apanied by a surging rebellious intent. He threw his head back andughed maniacally. Haha! Good, it has been a long time since I met a strong opponent that I can fight with. Perhaps, you can let me have a moment of pleasure!
Heaven-defying soul snatching technique!At this moment, heaven-defying cold star roared loudly and transformed into a transparent giant palm.
That giant palm was shapeless and shapeless. Everyone could only see the shadow of the palm disappear.
He mmed down from the sky, and everything that was visible was safe and sound.
However, thend that was covered by the shadow of the palm waspletely destroyed.
Whether it was an ant that was as small as dust or a level four heavenly deity that was as big as a giant, all of them died instantly, without exception.
Their corpses were intact, but their souls were destroyed.
Tai Qing Yun Luans pupils constricted. She grabbed Yun Hui with one hand and retreated wildly until she was out of the area covered by the shadow of the palm.
Her plump chest rose and fell violently, showing the waves in her heart. She said with extreme solemnity, The number one divine art inherited by the heaven-defying empire! The divine art that even the heaven-defying Gu Yun has yet to cultivate sessfully!
On Ice Fire Cang, the Fish Emperor immediately retreated, afraid of being exposed to this palm. They were extremely fearful.
This was because this move also dealt fatal damage to them!
It caused countless lives to be destroyed, and it was just the appearance of the Palm Shadow.
Ten thousand realms human trace annihtion!Heaven defying Cold Star Roared, and the palm imprint suddenly mmed down.
Boom Boom --
The Palm imprint mmed over, and Tai Qing Yun Luan and the other emperors retreated explosively once again. This was because their souls appeared to throb deeply, as if they were about to be destroyed.
Su Yu also felt the threat from his soul.
He had already lost the suppression of the nine dragons divine cauldron, and his soul defense had already lost its invincible advantage.
However, he was not anxious at all. Instead, he flipped his palm, and a dark silver longsword appeared.
The moment this sword appeared, nine Golden Suns appeared. The dazzling golden light immediately dimmed, and all of them rolled down.
A faint silver light illuminated the dark ground.
Su Yu held the longsword in his hand, and it brought with it a faint light. Like aet, it rose up against the sky.
The shadow of the destruction palm disappeared, and the faint light was like a Bugs fire.
The two suddenly collided at the boundary between heaven and earth.
Whether it was the Taiqing Cloud Luan, the icefire blue star, or the fish emperor, they were all deeply attracted by the two rays of light between heaven and earth at this moment.
They held their breaths and watched from afar, watching the collision that cut through the heaven and earth.
Boom --
The intense rumbling of the soul level spread out with the momentum of radiating the divine realm.
Vast sword qi, boundless sharpness, destructive palm shadows, and terrifying soul-destroying will erupted in the heaven and earth.
The sweeping waves contained an aura that could destroy souls and contained boundless sharpness. It was as if they wanted to destroy the heaven and earth before they were willing to give up and destroy the Yin and Yang of the universe.
The Supreme Pure Cloud Luan, Ice Fire Cang Xing, and fish emperor were all shocked and immediately retreated.
They watched as the shockwave swept away countless lives, destroyed the three royal families, and swept away many experts in the divine realm.
They wanted to save them, but they could only protect themselves in the terrifying prehistoric waves.
The divine light person who watched as they encountered a catastrophe and fought with the heaven-defying cold star suddenly pulled out a chain that was millions of feet thick.
Suppress!He shouted loudly. The chain spiraled in the sky and surrounded the shock waves that swept in all directions.
The shock waves collided with the chain and were rebounded to the center of the explosion.
The shock waves in all directions once again gathered at the center, and an iparably violent collision urred, causing energy to shoot up and down crazily.
Looking from afar, two terrifying energy light pirs pierced through heaven and earth.
After a few breaths, the terrifying destructive energy slowly dissipated.
However, the area within the chain had already been wiped out. Whether it was living beings or tangible objects, they were all annihted. Not even a speck of dust remained!
On the distant horizon, Tai Qing Yun Hui witnessed the scene of destruction. His soul trembled as he stared at Su Yu from afar. His throat seemed to be blocked by something and he was unable to speak for a long time, she took a few deep breaths before she stammered, He... he is actually like this...
Tai Qing Yunluan was also inexplicably shocked. She was deeply shocked. Is there really an unworldly godly monarch hidden in my divine realm?
Suddenly, she realized the meaning of Tai Qing Yunhuis words and said in shock, You know him?
Tai Qing Yunhui took a few deep breaths and said, He is a member of the Heroes Assembly!
How is that possible?Tai Qing Yun Luan eximed, Is that unrivaled godly king, Peerless Saint, a member of the younger generation?
The eyes of icefire cangxing fluctuated violently, unable to calm down, hearing this, he shook his head decisively. Impossible! That must be an old monster that has lived for billions of years. It is very likely that it is an ancient creature that escaped a cmity in the ancient era. It is definitely not a creature of the younger generation!
That kind of heaven-reaching divine art that brought destructive power with every move brought an indelible shock to the depths of their hearts.
Chapter One.
Chapter 1550 1553, God Of Ten Thousand Paths
This was why they firmly believed that the mysterious figure was an ancient saint who had hidden in the world and never appeared.
Unparalleled godly monarch? Ancient Creature?Tai Qing Yunhui widened her beautiful eyes. She could not believe that the existence she hade into close contact with was such a distant existence.
When she imagined the scenes she hade into contact with before, Tai Qing Yunhui felt as if she was in a dream.
When she recalled how she had looked down on him before, her entire body trembled and she broke out in cold sweat.
She was able to live until now because she truly had to thank that senior for being merciful and disdaining to argue with a junior like her. Otherwise, with just a thought from him, she would definitely be erased from the world.
Yunhui, quickly tell me, how did you two meet?Tai Qing Yunluan said excitedly as she stared at that majestic divine figure, her heart surging.
Tai Qing Yun Hui stuttered and exined everything that had happened between them.
After hearing this, Tai Qing Yun Luans joyful expression was immediately covered by solemnity and ugliness.
Tai Qing Yun Hui felt that a great disaster was approaching. She felt an indescribable pressure in her chest and said, Monarch, dont worry. I. . . I will definitely not implicate the Tai Qing dynasty! If that senior wants to me me, I will die to apologize!
Tai Qing Yun Luan looked at Yun Hui with apologetic eyes. She was silent for a long time and could not bear to sigh. If that senior is really dissatisfied with you... Yun Hui, Dont me me for not cherishing our rtionship then.
These words undoubtedly determined Tai Qing Yun Huis fate. Her Heart was sorrowful.
An unintentional collision brought about her death.
The actions of that old monster who had lived for hundreds of millions of years could affect the ups and downs of her fate.
Helplessness and sorrow welled up in her heart, but she could only ept her fate and sob, Yun Hui understands!
At this time, she couldnt help but think of the unparalleled hero she had promised to marry. She smiled bitterly in her heart, Even if I want to fulfill my promise, Im afraid I wont be able to get what I want.
Tai Qing Yun Luan closed her eyes in pain. If there was a chance, she didnt want Yun Hui to be hurt. But staring at the Supreme Divine Shadow, Tai Qing Yun Luans heart was as firm as iron.
She had no choice!
Crack crack crack --
At this moment, the ten-million-meter-long chain was suddenly pulled back.
All the living beings looked over at the same time. Their pupils shrunk into a needle. They wished that their eyes could fly to the center of the battlefield and watch them closely.
Slowly, when all the remaining power dispersed, the two peoplesplete figures were revealed.
Su Yu held a sword with one hand and stood with his hands behind his back. His body was elegant, and the light beam that crashed into the universe just now didnt seem to be tainted in the slightest.
On the other hand, heaven-defying cold stars imperial robe was in tatters. His entire body was filled with bloody marks and was covered with sword qi.
Especially that arrogant face of his, which left a sword mark so deep that one could see his bones. Blood flowed non-stop, and no matter how heaven-defying cold stars divine power repaired it, there was nothing he could do.
He was actually at a disadvantage!
Everyone was shocked, but they also felt that it was within reason.
They were secretly ecstatic, like wild grass growing in their hearts!
Finally, someone was able to suppress heaven-defying cold star!
At this moment, despite being in a sorry state, heaven-defying cold star did not show any signs of fear. Instead, he was defeated for a short period of time, arousing his rebellious intent to not admit defeat. His face was even more ferocious as he growled, Who are you?
Su Yu said indifferently, Didnt I say that you would find out very soon?
Heaven-defying cold star stared at Su Yu, and his throat couldnt help but let out a low inhuman roar. It was like some kind of sleeping ancient vicious creature, which made peoples hair stand on end.
Yu Huangs expression suddenly changed, and he shouted, Dont force him anymore, he already has the signs of turning into a demon rebel!
That unsettling roar was precisely the voice of the demon rebel!
Su Yu turned a deaf ear, held the long sword in his hand, and pointed at heaven-defying cold star from afar. We havent seen each other for two years, and you have indeed grown a lot. Unfortunately, as I said, the increase in strength is not worthy of your arrogance!
Two years since theyst met? Heaven-defying Frost Stars pupils constricted. He still could not recall when he had fought against such an unparalleled godly monarch two years ago.
However, he would never admit that in this world, there was a living being that could step on his head!
He was the only one who could step on others. He definitely did not have the right to force others to overpower him!
I, heaven-defying frost star, Will Never Lose!Heaven-defying Frost Star roared angrily. His rebellious intent erupted. The terrifying rebellious intent carried the will of Heaven and earth as it transformed into a majestic chain phantom behind him.
The Phantom was extremely long and stretched to the ends of the world.
This scene once again shocked everyone and made them feel even more terrified.
The nomological chain Phantom! The strength of his rebellious intent actually caused the descent of the Great Dao nomological chain Phantom!
That was definitely the rebellious intent that was approaching the critical point. If he took another step forward, there would be a qualitative change.
I want you to die. The heavens wont allow you to Live! I want you to forget that the Earth wont allow you to exist!Heaven-defying cold star was like an overlord that ruled over the universe, destroying all existences that resisted his will.
After he finished speaking, that majestic rebellious intent turned into a huge arrow that shot up into the sky. It contained the god-ying rebellious intent of exterminating the godly king as it locked onto Su Yu from afar.
Die!The aura around the heaven-defying cold star soared as he pointed at Su Yu through the air. He was like a ruler that ruled over all life and was deciding the death of a living being.
Su Yus eyes gradually turned sharp as he shouted in a short yet powerful voice, Die!
Boom --
The arrow pierced through yin and Yang and shot towards him.
In front of the arrow, Su Yu was as weak as a speck of dust.
However, Su Yu didnt draw his sword. Instead, he put away his dark silver sword and pressed his palms together.
His figure suddenly became blurry as if it was covered by ayer of mysterious light. Layers of strange mes flickered above his head.
The strange scene once again attracted waves of surprise.
No one understood what it was, except for one person. It was the reincarnation of the world-destroying emperor, the fish emperor!
His pupils constricted violently, and his eyeballs bulged. He was unprecedentedly shocked, and huge waves surged in his heart. He cried out in shock, The god of Ten Thousand Dao, the Dao God! !
The flickering light was the sign of bing the god of Ten Thousand Dao!
And ording to what the Fish Emperor knew, there was only one person in the lost divine territory, Gxy Divine Territory, and lost country who had the sign of bing a Dao God! !
Under the flickering light, Su Yus figure also appeared to be flickering, mysterious and unpredictable.
Suddenly, the divine light on Su Yus body fluctuated violently, and boundless light appeared behind him!
A total of 80,000 divine images, tens of millions of feet tall, suddenly appeared in the dark sky.
Each of them emitted a shocking divine light that was filled with boundless divine dao concepts.
A total of 8,000 divine images filled the endless vault of heaven.
Their divine light illuminated the earth.
Their Divine Dao Shook Yin and yang.
Their figures intimidated all living beings.
However, they were like dao protectors, surrounding an inconspicuous speck of dust. They were like stars surrounding the moon, protecting their king, the king of all gods!
It... its really the king of Gods?Tai Qing Yun Luan was absent-minded on the spot.
However, suddenly, she remembered a legendary figure who had gone missing for two years.
He had also cultivated many Supreme Dao. Could it be that he was..
Icefire Cang Xing also came to a sudden realization. However, if that was the case, he was even more shocked. Its him?
Thest time he sent out news was to kill heaven-defying Gu Yun.
This news pushed his legendary life to the peak.
A junior had grown to the point of killing an empires monarch in just a few years!
This already made many of the older generation feel incredulous.
If the existence in front of them, who wasparable to billions of old monsters, was really Su Yu, then how much stronger had he be in the two years he had gone missing? Was that possible?
The facts in front of them struck their hearts hard.
The eight thousand divine images opened their eyes at the same time.
The eight thousand Divine Dao shot out shocking Divine Dao at the same time, fusing into a strange object.
It was actually a shabby oilmp.
The oilmp was weak, as if it was about to be extinguished.
However, the light emitted by the oilmp dissipated as it shone past.
Whether it was the atmosphere, space, or the giant arrow formed by the heaven-defying cold stars reverse will, they all dissipated.
What reced them was a wisp of nine-colored gas.
Some of the gas fell on the ground, creating mountains, insects, fish, birds, and beasts on the devastatednd.
Some of the gas floated in the sky, turning into white clouds, rain, and snow.
All the living beings saw it with their own eyes. In just a short moment, a mass of gas created the scene of Heaven and earth opening.
The Fish Emperors eyes were burning as he murmured excitedly, The world was created by the birth of Qi, creating all things... absolute beginning Qi! Its the absolute beginning Qi that only the god of all gods can release!
It was said that the absolute beginning world was created by a wisp of absolute beginning qi.
And the Dao God was the only special god who could create the absolute beginning Qi!
That oilmp burned all things and reduced them to their original state... the absolute beginning Qi.
The heaven-defying cold stars expression changed drastically. First, it was surprised, then shocked. Then, it came to a sudden realization. Finally, it turned into a furious roar, Its You! ! ! !
That Roar shook the mountains and rivers, shattered the stars, and resounded in the lost country billions of miles away.
Tai Qing Yun Huis eyes shed with deep shock. She couldnt help but mutter, Monarch, who is that God King?
Tai Qing Yun Luans chest rose and fell, and her eyes were burning with surprise. There has been a second person in the world who could suppress the heaven-defying cold star since ancient times? and who could be hated so thoroughly by the heaven-defying cold star?
Who else could it be? Tai Qing Yun Huis mind rumbled. It was as if tens of thousands of lightning bolts bombarded his mind, causing his mind to go nk.
He is... Su Yu! !
The Dharma Idol of the eight thousand gods dispersed, and the oilmp disappeared into nothingness.
The figure of the creature that was worshipped by the gods was revealed.
The divine light on his body that couldnt be seen through was also melted by the light of the oilmp.
His true body was revealed.
It was a handsome young man with an ice crystal crown on his head, wearing an elegant snow-white robe, and silver hair that looked like a waterfall.
That once-famous wanted portrait had long been imprinted into peoples minds.
At first nce, the hearts of all living beings seemed to be gripped by something and stopped beating!
It was him! ! It was Su Yu! It was that peerless legend who had disappeared for several years! ! ! !
He had returned!
However, unlike the portrait, Su Yu with the crown on his head was truly like a king, the god King of the King of gods!
He ced his hands behind his back and calmly looked at the heaven-defying cold star as he took a step forward.
With that step, the heaven and earth seemed to shatter.
The heaven-defying cold star seemed to have been heavily injured and violently vomited divine blood.
I refuse to ept this! ! I can not lose! ! !The heaven-defying cold star roared angrily.
Chapter 1551 1,554, Phaseless Renegade
He endured humiliation for two years. He did not hesitate to kill his father and be a god. He did not hesitate to be devoured by the renegade, all so that one day, he could bury Su Yu.
With great difficulty, his strength increased by leaps and bounds, surpassing the divine realm.
However, reality was so cruel, pping him from the nine heavens into hell.
Su Yu, the man he hated the most in his life, was still above him!
PA --
A huge ck shadow mercilesslyshed out and sent him flying. He fell to the ground and into the mortal world.
It was that chain!
The heaven-defying cold stars rebellious intent surged. With a furious roar, he shattered the ground and shot up into the sky.
However, the ck Shadow attacked and he was once again pped to the ground.
He was unwilling and flew up again.
This time, he was pped down to a height of 30,000 feet!
His rebellious intent did not decrease, but the chain was like a shadow.
When it was less than 30,000 meters tall, it was once again pped into the mortal world.
The cycle repeated.
30,000 meters!
30 meters!
30 meters!
Until the chainshed down with a loud bang, crushing it to the ground. It was like a five-fingered mountain, suppressing it to the point that it could not move.
No matter how much he roared, no matter how much he screamed, the 30,000-meter-long chain was as stable as Mount Tai.
The heaven-defying cold star, from the peak of the divine realm, had once been suppressed in the dust.
No one believed that he was the insufferably arrogant, domineering, and willful heaven-defying cold star!
Under everyones gaze, Su Yu held the chains in his hands. Like an undefeatable god King, he calmly descended and looked down at heaven-defying cold star indifferently.
He had lost again,pletely and utterly lost!
I refuse to ept this! !Heaven-defying cold star punched the ground with both fists, shattering a continent.
PA --
What responded to him was a foot that stomped his head into the ground. It was as if it was trampling on his head.
The weak are the weak. You can only obey the strong. You have no right to refuse!Su Yu said calmly, This is your path of defiance. Ill return it to you.
Ah! !Heaven-defying cold star suffered a great humiliation and bared his teeth in anger.
However, when his head and feetnded, his head was stomped even deeper, revealing the back of his neck.
Shua --
Su Yu took out a dark silver longsword. The sharpness was enough to destroy the world, and it was enough to cut off his head.
The cold sword light stabbed the back of heaven-defying cold stars neck. He was not afraid. Instead, heughed ferociously, Kill me? Surnamed Su, do you dare?
You cant kill me. I have the ultimate rebellious intent. No one can kill me! And if I dont die, Ill definitely be a rebellious devil! At that time, you, your woman, your friends, your people, and everything youve seen will all die!
Su Yus fingers caressed the Dark Silver Longsword. Rebellious devil? Youre indeed terrifying. So, you want me to let you go?
Hahahaha...defiant cold starughed wildly, as if he was once again standing at the peak of invincibility. Youre afraid, arent you? hahahaha!
First, release me immediately!Heaven-defying cold starughed sinisterly, his eyes filled with hatred.
Su Yus finger flicked the dark silver longsword lightly. Then, what about the second?
Second! Cripple your own cultivation to meet my requirements and allow my thoughts to be clear. Otherwise, if my rebellious intent isnt smooth, Ill immediately transform into a devil! Dont worry, I can guarantee that if you cripple your own cultivation, Ill Let You Live!
Su Yu stared at the reflection of the long sword. The cold light in his eyes grew deeper and deeper. Is there a third?
Third! All your women belong to me, the heaven-defying cold star! Especially eternal night first snow and Saintess Luo xueyi. I want you to personally send them to my bed! Ill take your ce and love them well! hahahaha!
All three requests were ridiculed, but no one couldugh.
He was not wrong.
The body of the devil could not be killed. Forcefully provoking it would only backfire and force out the world-destroying devil.
The cmity of the vile daughter was still there, but the Devil had appeared!
Seeing that Su Yu was silent, heaven-defying cold starughed maniacally, What are you hesitating for? My rebellious intent is getting stronger and stronger. I might turn into the devil in the next moment! If you dont want the birth of the Devil, immediately fulfill my three requests! !
Hu --
Su Yu sighed lightly.
Defiantly cold starughed sinisterly, What? You Cant bear to part with me? Dont worry, I will teach your woman well, just like I taught Eternal Nights fiance. Let them bepletely devoted to me!
Shaking his head, Su Yu said softly, I dont mind giving you four words even if I die. Its the most suitable.
HM? Everyone was stunned. What did Su Yu want to do?
Heaven-defying cold stars sinister smile froze. What do you mean?
Su Yus eyes moved away from the Dark Silver Longsword. His pair of cold eyes that seemed to have melted from ancient ice suddenly revealed themselves.
Everyone who saw this scene felt a chill in their hearts. It was as if they were about to be frozen.
What a terrifying gaze!
Heaven-defying cold stars heart also suddenly stopped. It was as if he had missed a beat.
What I mean is, after youve said yourst words, you can go on your way!Su Yu raised his cold sword and said coldly.
Heaven-defying cold stars expression suddenly changed, and he roared, You kill me, and the demon rebel will be born!
Su Yu said, Then, Ill kill the demon rebel as well! !
Boundless killing intent suddenly erupted!
Wait! I... I dont want your woman, I dont want you to abolish your cultivation, I only want you to let me off!Heaven-defying cold stars eyes revealed fear.
How could he not know that if the reverse devil really appeared, the first person to die would not be anyone else, but him!
His will was reced by the reverse devil, and heaven-defying cold star only had his body left in this world, which was equivalent to death.
The person who was most afraid of being killed by the reverse devil was actually him!
He regretted that he had misjudged Su Yus determination, that he had misjudged Su Yus decisiveness, and that he had requested the wrong person.
He thought that Su Yu would be like the other living beings, afraid of the birth of the reverse devil.
In the end..
Su Yus expression was indifferent. Its Too Late!
Su Yu! ! Youll regret it...heaven-defying cold star let out hisst scream before his head was beheaded by a dark silver light.
His soul was also beheaded in an instant.
The head rolled on the ground for a few rounds beforending in front of Su Yus feet. His face was facing up and his eyes were as big as copper bells. His eyes were filled with a sinister smile.
Invisibly, at the veryst moment before his soul was destroyed, he transmitted a vicious curse to Su Yu, Ill wait for You in hell! Haha, hahahaha...
HMPH!Su Yus eyes turned cold as he swept his gaze over,pletely wiping out the remnants of his soul energy.
At this point, the number one heaven-defying frost star of the divine realm waspletely destroyed!
In his entire life, he could be considered a heavens chosen that was hard toe by in a trillion years. He was far ahead of his peers, and with a body that was less than a hundred years old, he surpassed the myriad ancient entrics and stood above the divine realm, bing the emperor of the divine realm.
It was a pity that he met Su Yu, and from the moment they met, he was trampled under his feet.
Until today, he waspletely buried under Su Yus sword.
In the vast empire, the boundless mountains and rivers were all silent.
They stared at that heaven-defying cold star, as though they were in a dream.
That unexcelled and arrogant emperor had fallen just like that?
Only one person had a gloomy expression, iparably unsightly.
Su Yu! Youve made a huge mistake!Fish Emperor flew over and his eyes were filled with reproach.
Su Yu turned his head and calmly shook off the remaining blood on the Dark Silver Longsword, he said, How can it not be considered a huge mistake? You want me to cripple my cultivation and personally send a woman to his bed? You want me to sacrifice myself to satisfy his request? Only then can it not be considered a huge mistake?
He had already seen through fish emperor, or rather, the world destruction emperor when he was alive.
He would do anything to achieve his goal!
The Fish Emperor said in a deep voice, You dont understand what youve done! Demon rebel... We dont have the strength to fight against Demon Rebel!
Su Yus expression was calm. Ive said it before, Demon Rebel, I want to kill you together! !
His eyes suddenly shot out a sharp killing intent. The Dark Silver Longsword in his hand suddenly shot out and stabbed toward the fish emperor.
The Fish Emperor was caught off guard. he shouted in shock, Su Yu! You Want to kill me too?
However, Su Yu looked at him coldly and mercilessly stabbed his shoulder de.
The fish emperor was both shocked and angry and immediately retreated.
Go!Su Yu flicked his fingertip and the Dark Silver Longsword flew out of his palm and stabbed straight at him.
The fish emperor calmed down from his panic. His shoulder slipped and he narrowly avoided the sword.
He was about to scold Su Yu angrily when a low and hoarse voice came from behind him. The voice was extremely strange, like metal rubbing against each other. It was ear-piercing and extremely evil, making people feel extremely ufortable.
Hehe, the Indian silver bamboo sword that I havent seen in a long time! Back then, the Devil Sword Emperor also used this sword to stab me.
That voice actually appeared on the fish emperors shoulder de, right below his ears!
The fish emperor could even hear the breath he exhaled when he spoke, as if the other party was squatting on his shoulder.
When he turned his head to look, the Fish Emperors heart suddenly suffocated, and his pupils constricted.
He saw a ck shadow-like creature standing behind him. A face was actually leaning on his shoulder without anyone noticing.
It had no eyes, nose, ears, mouth, or cheeks. It was a faceless man!
The one who spoke was his right hand.
A long-fingered monster with fangs growing out of its palm!
And its eyes were in the palm of its right hand!
The ck shadow monster stood behind the Fish Emperor. The Faceless Head rested on his shoulder, and its two hands were raised high. One was talking, and the other was seeing.
A dark silver longsword pierced through its neck.
Its a pity that the devil sword emperor is no longer around. This sword cant hurt me.The faceless oneughed in a hoarse voice.
The Dark Silver Longsword was suddenly shot out by a force and shot back at Su Yu.
Su Yus eyes were like lightning. He clenched his five fingers and grabbed the hilt of the sword.
However, a powerful force that made Su Yu frown came from within the hilt.
His arm could not help but transform into the Dragon w of the world-destroying dragon. The dragon body in his body surged, and only then did he manage to dissolve the power in the hilt of the sword and hold the silver sword.
The wound on the Faceless Mans throat instantly healed.
You are the demon rebel?Su Yu put away the Dark Silver Longsword and quietly clenched his palm, withdrawing the divine blood that dripped from his palm.
His mind was extremely vignt,parable to encountering the sea of bitterness giant!
The Faceless One let out an ear-piercing and unpleasant voice, Of course, I have to thank you for releasing me! Defiant cold star was timid and did not dare to take the final step. It was your sword that killed him and truly stimted hisst trace of defiant will that allowed me to appear in the human world.
The hand with eyes looked around, filled with reminiscence, his eyes were also filled with cruelty. Its been a long time since Ive familiarized myself with the divine realm. After a long time since Ive seen an old friend, Haha, Alright, Everyone Must Die, everyone must be destroyed. Ill make sure that not a single de of grass lives in this divine realm! Ill make this universe extinguish both the sun and the Moon! Anyone who stands in my way will die!!
Everyones hearts trembled. was that the demon rebel?
The Fish Emperors expression was extremely ugly.
Only su yu said calmly, Not a single de of grass lives? Extinguish both the sun and the Moon? You should first consider whether you can survive! Ive said it before, Demon Rebel, lets kill him together!
His gaze instantly became extremely sharp!
Chapter 1552 1,555, Forsaking All Life
Hahaha! I Am an undying and immortal existence. Even the nine emperors in the past couldnt do anything to me, let alone you!The eyes in the demon-defying palmughed mockingly, and the mouth in the right palm curled into a mocking smile.
I havent liked this divine realm for too long. This time, its time to destroy it,the demon-defying palm said sinisterly. A destructive will that could destroy all worlds gushed out from the demon-defying palm and swept towards the nine heavens.
A huge hole was suddenly burned in the nine heavens. It was surprisingly a spatial barrier!
The hole rapidly expanded under the me of the Reverse Devils will. That stance was actually going to burn the entire divine realm and destroy everything.
The hearts of the Supreme Pure Cloud Luan and the icefire cang star trembled. The newly born reverse devil already had the power to destroy the world?
They could clearly sense how terrifying the reverse devils will was.
If they were to sink deep into it, they would be destroyed into nothingness before they could hold on for more than a moment.
The Fish Emperor was anxious and angry as heined, Su Yu! Its all because of your stubbornness and your supremacy that the rebel devil appeared! You... you cant escape responsibility even if you die a hundred times!
Some gods feared Su Yus divine ability and didnt dare to criticize him in public. However, their eyes were filled with hatred.
Su Yu, youve provoked the rebel devil and harmed themon people. You have to take responsibility for this!Icefire cangxing said in a low voice
Right! Hes fine. Why didnt he listen to our advice and insisted on killing the heaven-defying cold star?A god that couldnt be hidden shouted angrily from the crowd.
Its all because of you!
Its all because of you!
It was as if it wasnt the rebel devil that was destroying the world, but Su Yu.
Countless voices of crusade converged into a will. Su Yu was the main culprit!
They did not dare to hate the reverse devil, because the will of the reverse devil could destroy them into dust.
But they dared to hate Su Yu, because Su Yu was aboveboard and would not kill the innocent, so they dared to hate him.
Hearing this, Su Yu responded indifferently.
Tai Qing Miaoyu in the Supreme Eastern Emperor Bell said angrily, Bullsh * t! He is protecting the god domain, and you people, who are under his protection, dont help him. Instead, you me him for attracting enemies? Dont tell me that the enemies wont appear if you endure it again and again? Heforted himself. How could such a foolish mentality appear in the hearts of many gods? This is simply the biggest joke in the world!
Tai Qing Miaoyu was extremely unsatisfied, he said angrily, Think about your recent situation. How did the heaven-defying cold star trample you like livestock? How did you linger on with yourst breath? How could you not raise your head in front of him? He forcefully took over women, killed rtives and friends for fun, and robbed the resources that you had worked so hard to umte over the years... you all lived a life of very that was worse than animals!
Who was it that eradicated this scourge and saved you? Was it you? Or You? Or You? Neither! It was Su Yu!Tai Qing Miaoyu looked down on them with contempt, even towards icefire cangxing, she was filled with contempt. What right do you have to punish him? Just because you are weaklings, should you be able to ask him to be responsible for you?
Her sharp and sarcastic words left many creatures speechless.
However, she had indeed angered the gods. She angrily rebuked, Dont talk about anything else! I just want to ask one thing. Was Su Yu the one who provoked the demon rebel?
Hehe...Tai Qing miaoyuughed in anger. She looked at the pairs of eyes that only dared to be fierce to their own people, but were as cowardly as mutts to their enemies. She felt extremely disgusted.
What? You have nothing to say? Since you have nothing to say, then senior Su Yu, please give everyone an exnation!The creature hidden in the crowd said righteously.
Right! We want an exnation!
If Su Yu doesnt give us an exnation, all the people of the divine realm will curse him! He will be a sinner of the Divine Realm Forever!
Tai Qing Miaoyu was so angry that her entire body trembled. She felt that those amiable faces of the past had be detestable. She sneered and said, What exnation do you want?
The people below were silent for a while. Then, an intense voice roared, Su Yu, kill yourself. Only then can you extinguish the anger of the demon Renegade!
Hahaha...Tai Qing Miaoyus body trembled. It was unknown whether he was angry orughing.
Tai Qing Yunhui also felt angry and sad. In the face of a great disaster, the wisdom of the people was often stupid.
Would the devil let them go after killing Su Yu? It was simply too stupid.
Looking at Su Yu who was being attacked by the people, Tai Qing Yunhui wanted to speak up for him. However, when he looked down at the people and saw the hatred in their eyes, Tai Qing Yunhui felt an inexplicable chill and fear in his heart.
His lips moved a few times. In the end, he did not dare to go against the will of all the living beings and speak up for Su Yu.
Only Tai Qing Miaoyu was not afraid of a tiger. He did not know where his courage came from. He faced all the living beings directly and felt both hate and disappointment, his face was extremely cold. A bunch of fools! You can fend for yourselves! As for you hating him, cursing him, and writing him as a sinner in the history books, so what? Su Yu does not need to care about you stupid living beings.
The Frost Fire Sutra Fantasy and the heaven-defying cold mountain were also stirred up. They were filled with righteous indignation and reprimanded all living beings.
However, what they received was an even stronger rebuttal from all living beings.
The voice that killed Su Yu and appeased the demon rebels emotions became stronger and stronger.
The demon rebel, who was leisurely watching from the side, had a teasing look in his eyes. Hahahaha... youre right! As long as Su Yu dies, my rebellious intent will flow smoothly and I will not destroy the divine realm again! I can guarantee it!
Hearing this, all the living beings seemed to have grabbed onto theirst life-saving straw, and their spirits were greatly shaken.
Did you hear that? Su Yu, you brat, why arent you quickly apologizing with your death?
Of course, you will be the one to remove the disaster that you have attracted. Commit Suicide!
What Are You hesitating for? Its all because of you showing off your might and causing suffering to themon people. Why arent youmitting suicide for this old man right now?
..
The cries of all living beings reached an unprecedented height.
The strength of that will was close to the Dharma Idol of the eight thousand divine residences behind Su Yu, and it couldnt help but appear.
The divine light on their bodies disappeared, as if they were enduring great pressure for Su Yu. All of them had painful expressions on their faces.
Looking down at all living beings, Su Yu vaguely remembered the scene he saw when he passed by the mermaid tribe not long ago.
The wisdom of all living things was stupid. Only a few people were truly clear-headed.
Su Yu had always acted with a clear conscience. He could not sit by and watch his evil daughter destroy the world. That was why he ran around and could not sit by and watch the heaven-defying cold star unscrupulously trample on the human world. That was why he pulled out his sword.
However, how did he treat all living things, and how did the people treat him?
At this moment, Su Yu suddenly understood why there were so many entric people, and why their hearts were as cold as iron.
Could it be that when they were young, they did not have the grand ideal of helping the world and helping all living things?
Perhaps they did, but some of them were abandoned by all living things.
There was no sadness in his heart. Instead, there was a trace of relief, the corner of his mouth revealed a rxed smile. Forget it, I am just a sandgull in the world. Naturally, I can not bear the responsibility of saving the world. How Can I alone control the fate of all of You?
After his soul was released, Su Yus mind instantly became clear, as if he was being cleansed.
Who wants you to save me? If you use your death to atone for your crime, that would be the greatest salvation for all life in the world!
Bah! You still have the face to smile. Why arent You Dead Yet?
Su Yus left eye gradually suffused with a wine-red luster as he said indifferently, Ive said it before, Demon Rebel, Ill kill you all together! Theres no need to use your death to atone for your crime.
Shua --
Suddenly, the Phantom of a spatialw chain suddenly surrounded the fish emperor.
With a sh of light, the Fish Emperor was instantly teleported in front of Su Yu.
Immediately after, an iparably blood-red, one million Zhang long giant sword appeared in Su Yus hand!
Asura sword!
The divine item ranked ninth on the Imperial Dao Sacred Tool, Asura sword!
The fish emperor was shocked and subconsciously dodged.
However, at this moment, he realized that something seemed to be pulling at his back.
Turning his head, he saw a long, rope-like ck shadow!
On the other end of the ck shadow were the reverse devils legs.
It turned out that the reverse devil did not have legs. He could only attach himself to some creature through the reverse will.
The Fish Emperors scalp went numb. He immediately circted his mysterious divine power in an attempt to cut off the ck shadow that was winding around his body and sever the connection with the reverse devil.
However, even the ten-thousand-year-old Indian silver bamboo sword couldnt do anything to him, let alone ordinary divine power?
With a palm strike, the ck shadow directly bounced back his divine power. Fish Emperor couldnt do anything to it at all.
Hehe, be a good boy and be my puppet!Demon rebelughed mockingly. He followed the ck shadow and quickly rushed toward Fish Emperor, wanting to attach himself to his body again.
However, at this moment, the asura sword that was filled with endless asura aura suddenly shed down with a destructive force.
Ah --
The demon-defying spirit suddenly let out a miserable cry as its ck shadow was neatly cut off by the Shura Sword.
After losing its grip, the demon-defying spirit fell from the sky like a deted rubber ball. The terrifying rebellious spirit in its entire body rapidly weakened.
The mes of the demon-defying spirit, which were rapidly burning the sky, also slowly stopped. The sky also began to repair itself.
The disaster that was about to descend was suddenly lifted just like that.
All the living beings were stunned and puzzled.
That powerful demon-defying was... knocked down to the ground just like that?
Demon-defyingy on the ground, and a ck shadow stretched out from his legs to connect with an ordinary female cultivator closest to him.
Following the ck Shadow, demon-defying immediately attached himself to its body.
However, a streak of blood-red light shed and cut the ck shadow in half.
Another miserable scream rang out, and demon-defying rolled on the ground in excruciating pain and howled.
However, he was like a drowning monster, constantly casting out ck shadows in an attempt to attach himself to some living beings. However, he was cut in half by the Shura sword time and time again.
Finally, all the living beings understood.
The demon rebel needed to attach himself to some living beings in order to unleash his terrifying strength.
If he had nothing to attach himself to, he would be extremely weak.
Wild Joy filled the hearts of all the living beings.
Hahaha! It turns out that the demon rebel is so easy to deal with!
Hehe, yeah, it was really a false rm. We scared ourselves!
Phew! Thats great, were saved!
They rejoiced. They looked harmless, the kindest, most peaceful, and ordinary creatures. It was as if the group of ugly faces that angrily shouted for Su Yu to die to apologize was someone else.
Tai Qing Yun Hui said in shock, Monarch, whats going on?
Tai Qing Yun Luan also felt puzzled. Im afraid Ill have to ask Su Yu!
The reverse devil failed after several attempts. He raised his palm, and his eyes and mouth were full of resentment. You dare to ruin my ns? !
Su Yu stepped on the asura sword and looked at him indifferently. As expected, although youre strong, there are limitations.
The reverse devil was not born out of thin air. It was a product that existed in the human heart, simr to the Inner Devil.
It could not exist independently and could only attach itself to living beings. Otherwise, it would be very weak and would not be able to thrive.
Under normal circumstances, it would be born from the body of the heaven-defying cold star and directly rece its will to hide in its body.
However, Su Yu killed the heaven-defying cold star, which was why it was forced to choose other living beings to possess it.
This was why, as soon as he appeared, he attached himself to the back of the fish emperor.
Back then, the heaven-defying Emperors will had been upied by the demon-defying cold star, which was why the demon-defying cold star was so powerful.
The stronger the body he possessed, the more terrifying the power he could unleash.
Fortunately, Su Yu killed the heaven-defying cold star in time and destroyed its will. If he had attached himself to the heaven-defying cold star, he would probably be even more powerful.
Of course, Su Yu was even more fortunate because he had the asura sword, the first sword of the Royal Sacred Weapon!
Without this sword, no divine weapon would be able to cut off its legs, and he could only watch it grow stronger.
Holding the sword, Su Yu came before the gradually weakened demon rebel, who was on the verge of disappearing. He said calmly, It seems that the curtain will soon fall on your birth. Wait quietly for the next master of the reverse will to appear!
At that time, who knew how many billions of years would pass.
However, the weakened demon rebel revealed a trace of mockery in his eyes. Im afraid I cant let you get what you want. There is still an unexpected expert hiding in the absolute beginning empire!
HMM?? Su Yu frowned, but his reaction was extremely quick. Without saying anything, he shed down with the asura sword and immediately killed demon rebel.
Demon Rebel was also shocked and said anxiously, Arent you going to make a move?
Hahaha...a loudughter suddenly came from deep underground, Su Yu Brat! We meet again! I didnt expect that you woulde here too!
Chapter 1553 1,556, Explosive Inferno (First Watch)
Its You!Su Yu frowned and the killing intent in his palm became even fiercer.
Although he had only heard that hoarse and aged voice once, he would never mistake it.
Eternal night seeking the devil!
Su Yu had never expected that eternal night seeking the devil, who was heavily injured by him, would actually hide in his oldir!
The most dangerous ce was the safest ce!
Su Yu med himself for being too careless.
Eternal Night Qimo was a person who was good at hiding and enduring. He was extremely scheming and cunning. He would definitely find a ce that ordinary people did not know about to hide and recuperate.
The oldir and the current absolute beginning empire was obviously the best ce.
Even the fish emperor froze for a moment. You Are... the Retired Emperor of the Eternal Night Empire?
When he had joined forces with the other two dynasties to break into the eternal night dynasty, he had sensed the disappearance of an extremely powerful aura. After capturing some of the dynastys members and interrogating them, he found out that it was most likely the retired emperor who had Dieda long time ago.
The fish emperor was shocked that the other party was hiding under the absolute beginning dynasty. This was something he had never expected.
Just as Su Yu was about to kill Devil Rebel, a mysterious power came from deep underground.
The Asura sword in Su Yus palm did not listen to hismands and showed signs of leaving Su Yus control.
The sword that was originally aimed at demon rebel was affected by this and shed to one side, splitting a hundred-mile crack in the ground.
In the depths of the crack, a ball of misty luster flickered, containing traces of dragon power.
Looking over, it was a group of people hiding deep underground.
The leader was an old man with a green face. He held a dragon pearl in his hand. The Misty Luster and dragon power came from this dragon pearl.
Behind him, there were several figures with wooden expressions.
Su Yu frowned slightly. Among those figures, there was someone he was extremely familiar with.
Eternal Night Nine Suns!
Back then, when he let him off, he thought that he would be free from eternal night seeking Devils control. He didnt expect that he would still fall into his hands.
His eyes were dull. It was likely that his mind had been manipted and he had be a puppet.
Presumably, Eternal Night Qiu Yang also did not expect that Su Yus heaven and earth splitting sword attack had notpletely killed Eternal Night Qiu Devil.
However, Su Yus eyes revealed a slight confusion.
Why would eternal night Qiu Yang return to Eternal Night Dynasty after he had escaped the restraints?
If not for this, he might not have been caught by Eternal Night Qiu Devil who was hiding here.
Eh? What a powerful sword spirit. It can actually resist my six heart controlling techniques!Eternal Night Qiumo held the Dragon Pearl in his hand with a surprised look in his eyes.
He was the one who had used this technique just now to affect Su Yus sword.
Fortunately, he had escaped the disaster. The reverse devil screamed and rolled into the crack, pouncing on Eternal Night Qiumo.
Eternal Night Qiumo had a faint smile on his face. When his ck shadow was about to touch him, he moved a puppet in front of him.
That puppet was none other than Shangguan Feiyu, the former number one general of the dynasty.
The reverse devil attached himself to him and said unwillingly, If its you and mebined, we can definitely destroy this child!
Eternal Night Qiu mo chuckled, Although I have the word Qiu Devilin My Name, I dont dare to let the reverse devil subdue me. If you take my intelligence and rece it, Ill regret it before its Too Late!
While they were talking, suddenly, a sharp and terrifying sword qi shook the void.
Nine dark silver lights scattered across the divine realm.
Eternal Night Qiu Mos expression changed, and he said with deep fear, Lets leave First! We Cant stay here for long!
Reverse Devil also said in shock, The number one sword technique of devil sword Emperors inheritance, Heaven and Earth Sword Array! !
Shua --
He reacted faster than Eternal Night Qiu Mo and immediately used Eternal Night Nine Yangs body to fly away.
However, Su Yus sword formation was already formed. He couldnt escape from the sword formation.
He stared coldly at the two of them. Su Yus sword formation shook with an even colder aura of destruction.
Su Yu Brat! I Wont let you have your way!Eternal Night Qiu Mo shouted. He pointed his finger deeper into the ground.
Instantly, as if something was triggered, the entire absolute beginning empire started to tremble.
Waves and waves of destructive energy seethed and roared in the depths of the ground, about to erupt.
Su Yus expression changed slightly. The eye of insight prated through the boundlessnd, prating tens of thousands of miles deep underground. When he saw this, his expression changed greatly.
There were actually thousands of weapons hidden deep underground, and the vast majority of them were what Su Yu was building.
The civilization weapons that Su Yu was building came from the blueprints of the Eternal Night Dynasty!
Suddenly, Su Yu remembered that he had stayed in Shangguan Feiyus mansion for a period of time. He had identally sensed that there was a trace of power that made his heart palpitate.
Wasnt the current location of the civilization weapons under the old mansion of Shangguan Feiyu?
At that time, his cultivation was weak, so he did not know on the spot.
It turned out that a batch of sessfully forged civilization weapons was hidden here!
At this point, Su Yu finally understood why Eternal Night Nine Suns would sit back and watch grand master Yuwen seal that batch of precious design drawings in the frozen river.
It was not that Eternal Night Nine Suns was muddleheaded, but that he had already obtained all the civilization weapons, so the design drawings were naturally dispensable.
What Su Yu cared about the most was that among all the weapons of the civilization, there was one that Su Yu had never seen before.
It was a round ball with a diameter of a thousand feet, carved with a mysterious material. It was crystal clear, and its interior flickered with a flickering light.
A trace of a dangerous and unpredictable feeling continued to surge in Su Yus heart.
Needless to say, Su Yu also knew that the round object was about to self-destruct!
Hehe, the weapon of the ancient civilization, the third-ranked explosive inferno! Enjoy It!Eternal night devilughed heartily, and dense dragon power gushed out of his body, enveloping devil rebel and Eternal Night Nine Suns.
In the next moment, the dragon power dissipated, and their auras vanished into the world.
Divine Dragon shell-shedding technique!
At this moment, the crystal sphere cracked open with a crack, and a wisp of purple-ck mes burst out from it.
Su Yus irvoyance saw it with his own eyes. The mes rushed up, and everywhere they passed, the ground turned into scorching hotva.
In a short moment, the entire imperial capital of the absolute beginning empire would turn into and ofva.
And this was only a wisp of purple-ck mes.
When the crystal ballpletely exploded, then..
Perhaps half of the divine realm would be destroyed!
At the very least, not a single de of grass would grow within the absolute beginning empire.
Unless one reached the third sky of the God realm, it would be difficult for them to escape death.
Su Yu looked at the weak aura that remained in the distance and frowned deeply. The Divine Dragon shell-removing technique was truly a troublesome divine ability.
After retracting the sword array, Su Yu looked down at the panicking beings below. Not only were they ordinary beings, even gods who had yet to reach the third sky of the God realm were also panicking.
When Tai Qing Yun Luan and Icefire Cang Xing sensed that something was wrong, they had already used their immortals Cave world to take in the people of their dynasty first, and then the other beings.
Tai Qing Yun Hui, Dragon Elephant King, and the others also used their immortals Cave world to move the living beings.
However, there were as many living beings in the territory of the absolute beginning empire as hairs on an ox. Less than one-tenth of them were moved away.
Seniors, please save us!Many creatures below were panicking. The power that was erupting underground made them feel threatened.
Tai Qing Yun Luan and icefire cangxing shook their heads regretfully. Im sorry, our cave abode world is full. Everyone, please run for your lives.
With their strength, they probably wouldnt be able to run far before they were killed by the raging mes.
These words were actually giving up on them.
Slowly closing their eyes, Tai Qing Yun Luan and Icefire Cang Xing immediately left this ce.
Tai Qing Yun Hui, Dragon Elephant King, and the others also had regretful expressions as they quickly fled. This ce was filled with danger to them.
In the blink of an eye, the people from the two empires swiftly retreated.
Only the Fish Emperor and a group of third sky experts were left.
Monarch, save us!The living beings below could already sense the terror of the underground fire and shouted in terror.
The Fish Emperor looked down at them indifferently and said, Unfortunately, the cave abode world has already been filled with your blood essence. Lets Go!
Taking away their blood essence but leaving them behind.
Cold as iron, extremely cold.
Shua Shua --
The fish emperor and the important officials of the dynasty retreated one after another.
Fish Emperor! You betrayed us!Some of the abandoned stage five gods cried out unwillingly.
I beg you, Fish Emperor, please take me away! I dont want to stay here!There were also pleas that kept ringing in their ears.
Panic spread, boiling, and fermenting into great despair.
However, out of the blue, someone discovered that all the gods had abandoned them, and only one person was still alive.
It was Su Yu!
Senior SU, please save us!
Yes, we are all people of the divine realm. We are all members of themon people. Do you really have the heart to watch us suffer?
Thats right. You have helped countlessmon people in the past. Can you just watch them die and not save them?
Su Yu remained silent. Tai Qing Miaoyu could not bear to watch. She pursed her lips and her gaze was extremely contemptuous.
Why cant you bear to do so? Why Cant you just watch him die and not save him? When you asked Su Yu to die to atone for his crimes, how United were you? How selfish and cold were you? Why Cant he just sit back and watch you all die? What does he owe you?
The Frost Fire Scripture fantasy also frowned deeply. Senior SU, we know that you have a benevolent heart and a longsting reputation. But to show mercy to them is no different from being a farmer and a snake. Senior SU, please ignore them.
Heaven-defying cold mountains eyes were also filled with contempt. A group of pitiful and detestable ants.
Their words were no different from taking their lives to those in despair. How could they not be angered?
Three yellow-haired children, dont spout nonsense! We have always respected senior SU. When did we ask him to die to apologize?A God roared.
Tai Qing Miaoyus contempt deepened. He deeply remembered that the first person who asked Su Yu tomit suicide was him!
Senior SU, please show mercy. We are all your people!
If you really dont save us, senior Su, will you be able to live up to your conscience?
Yes, if you really dont Save Us, you will definitely be a sinner for all eternity.
Upon hearing this, the heaven-defying cold mountain couldnt help but burst out in anger. was he still threatening them now? There was a limit to bullying people!
Why didnt they dare to tell this to the fish emperor, the Tai Qing Yun Luan, and the Icefire Cang?
This was because they knew clearly that those three existences were all cold existences that had the blood of themon people in their hands. If they dared to threaten them, they would probably die immediately.
Only Su Yu was famous for not killing the innocent and being merciful and Fair.
No matter how he threatened them, Su Yu would never kill them.
That was why they dared to threaten them!
Senior Su!Tai Qing Miao Yu and the ice and fire scripture were enraged when they heard this.
Su Yus expression was calm as he took out two objects.
One was the sky sacred ship, and the other was the doomsday disk that was ten times bigger.
The former could store one world, while thetter could store ten worlds.
Together, they could take away more than 80% of the creatures in the absolute beginning empire.
The appearance of the two objects drew cheers.
Long live senior Su!
Hahaha, were saved!
Ill definitely thank senior su for his kindness.
The creatures were extremely excited as they gathered towards the two objects.
Seeing this scene, Tai Qing Yun Luan was so angry that she could not speak. She gritted her teeth but did not dare to re up.
She was not angry at those living beings, but at Su Yu!
Chapter 1554 1,557, Pedantic (2nd Watch)
Why was he so pedantic?
Did he forget how themon people abandoned him and demanded him to die to atone for his crimes?
Did he forget how cold and heartless those people were, like worms that ate Su Yus blood?
He actually wanted to save such a person?
Tai Qing Miaoyu was extremely disappointed. In her eyes, the Su Yu of the past was a legend that could not be reached. Every word and action made people yearn for him.
However, seeing Su Yus ridiculous actions with her own eyes, all her yearnings for the past years copsed in a breath.
However, at this moment, there was a grumbling urge from themon people.
Quickly open the teleportation door!
The crisis in the Earths core ising soon. Senior Su, why are you still closing the door?
Eh? Tai Qing Miaoyu opened her eyes and found that although Su Yu had taken out two items, he did not open them at all. Instead, he looked indifferently at the manymon people, as if he was looking for something.
After a while, Su Yu pointed with his fingertip. Among the masses that surrounded him, 20-30% of them had an eye-catching halo above their heads as if they were some kind of Mark.
Anyone with a mark can enter. Those who dont can leave on their own.Su Yu spoke for the first time, his eyes filled with indifference.
At this moment, he opened the Sky Saint warship and the space teleportation door that was a replica of the World Annihtion Disk.
However, the portal was not open to the outside world. It was controlled from the inside.
Whoever the portal shone on would be sucked into it.
The two objects worked together. Tens of millions of spatial teleportation lights shot out in the endless, densely packed life.
Anyone with a mark on their body would be sucked away immediately.
Those without a mark on their body would not show any signs of being teleported even if the beam of light identally swept over them. They would remain in the same principle.
In the blink of an eye, more than hundreds of millions of creatures were teleported into the two objects.
At this time, those without the mark finally panicked.
Senior Su, why dont I have the Mark?
This isnt fair! Why does he have it and I dont?
Yes! This isnt fair! We want to go in too!
Su Yu looked at them coldly, he said indifferently, Those with the mark have never asked me to die as an apology. Even if they thought about it in their hearts, as long as they didnt say it, I gave them the mark. Its already considered merciful!
As for you guys, its not that I dont want to, but I cant Save You Guys! I dont want to be saved by a group of people the next time I encounter a disaster and ask to die! !
The merciless words ruthlessly struck their hearts.
Many peoples expressions changed, but there was still a god who resisted, I didnt say it! Why didnt You Give Me Marks?
Su Yu nced at him and casually swiped his hand. A scene appeared in the air. It was a scene of the people asking Su Yu to die as an apology.
There were so many of them that they were like a swarm of ants.
Then, the image was magnified, and one of the people who was screaming at the top of his lungs, demanding that Su Yu die, appeared clearly.
It was the god who was trying to quibble.
The Gods face turned pale, and he was speechless.
Su Yu moved the screen and said indifferently, Who else feels wronged?
With that image in front of them, who could quibble?
They did not expect Su Yu to record the scene from before. At this moment, it was toote for them to deny it.
But even so, you cant just stand by and do nothing!They were still unconvinced and argued.
Su Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest and said, I didnt stand by and do nothing. I just saved the people who were worth saving. Obviously, you are not worth saving.
While he was speaking, the teleportation beam had already swept across the living beings and sucked in all the creatures that had been marked.
Alright, thats all I have to say. Take care of yourself.Su Yu spread out his sleeves and put away the sky saint battleship and the doomsday disk. At the same time, he rolled up his sleeves and swept Tai Qing Miaoyu and the other two away.
Finally, they felt a great sense of panic.
Senior SU, please, please save us!
I was wrong. I shouldnt have insulted you and forced you to die. Please spare me this time and save me!
At this moment, they regretted it.
All the powerful gods in the heavens treated them like ants. Only Su Yu pitied themon people, sympathized with them, and helped them.
But, what did they do?
To those powerful gods who looked down on them, they were humble and submissive. But to Su Yu who respected them, they had no respect at all. In fact, they even righteously asked him to die!
In the end, the only one who pitied them, Su Yu, also abandoned them.
Everything was their own fault. They brought it on themselves!
Su Yu turned his back on themon people. His eyes were calm, and he turned into a breeze and left.
It was enough for him to betray them once.
Soon, the mes broke through the ground and turned the fish emperor into a sea of fire.
Countless living beings were buried in the mes of regret and pain. They were trapped in the eternal me hell.
Then, the crystal ball in the depths of the groundpletely shattered. Countless mes shot out from the ground and shot into the sky.
The mes spread in all directions and radiated across the entire absolute beginning empire. In an instant, the absolute beginning empire was turned intova.
Under the destruction of theva, the mountains andnds all melted.
Even the mystic crystal mountain range that ran across the southern part of the Empire!
On that day, the world destruction te had ttened it, but now, it hadpletely melted intova.
However, there was a stone tablet beneath theva. The mes couldnt do anything to it and extended out of theva.
A ferocious dragons head with dark red eyes also extended out of theva!
The dragons dark red eyes looked at the clear sky and sighed. Its been a long time!
A blood mark appeared on its head. The blood mark was blurry and was about to disappear.
Correspondingly, the heavenly script characters on the stone tablet became brighter and brighter. They were like meteors falling into the sky, emitting thest ray of light.
When the ray of light disappeared, what was waiting was the silent darkness.
I can finally use a portion of my strength. That ant that stole myw fragment, Ill y with You First!The ck Horn on the dragons head suddenly broke and fell to the ground, turning into a ck-clothed elder.
His face was long and sharp, and his eyes were sharp and sharp. Two thumb-sized dragon horns were hidden in his ck hair.
Go. Lets see how many more enemies there are in the current divine realm,the dragon said indifferently. His head slowly sank into the depths of the magma.
The sharp-faced elder looked into the distance coldly and muttered, Law fragments? Hehe, its time to retrieve them.
At the border between the supreme pure empire and the absolute beginning empire.
The Supreme Pure Cloud Luan, icefire cangxing, and fish emperor gathered here one after another.
They looked at the raging mes in the sky and were shocked.
The Explosive Inferno! The Eternal Night Empire is really well hidden. If the heaven-defying Gu Yun was still alive, he probably wouldnt dare toy a finger on the eternal night empire even after he found out!Icefire cangxings eyes trembled.
Destroying an empire in just a few breaths, how terrifying was such a great weapon that could destroy everything?
Tai Qing Yun Luan was also extremely shocked. This thing is definitely not prepared for the heaven-defying Gu Yun, but to deal with some kind of existence!
She guessed half correctly.
This thing was indeed not prepared for the heaven-defying Gu Yun. Eternal night could kill the heaven-defying Gu Yun without any effort.
He was prepared for the world creation dragon in case one day the world creation dragon broke free and came to seek revenge.
Unfortunately, it did note in handy.
Until today, when itpletely exploded and destroyed the dynasty inherited by his ancestors.
Wait! Su Yu... Oh, where is senior Su? Why didnt hee back?After a short period of palpitations, Tai Qing Yun Hui immediately realized that Su Yu did not exist.
The strange thing was that the expressions of Tai Qing Yun Luan and the other two were calm and strange.
They werent worried about Su Yus life or death, but were embarrassed by their situation.
If they remembered correctly, Su Yu was still the wanted target of the four great empires.
And the Fish Emperors behavior just now was too cold-blooded and heartless.
Xiu --
A rapid sonic boom resounded, and Su Yu could be seen flying over on a sea of fire from afar.
The three of them had different expressions. Among them, Tai Qing Yun Luan and Icefire Cang Xing hesitated for a moment beforeing forward to wee him. They bowed and said, Greetings, senior SU.
They felt extremely awkward calling him senior.
Thinking back to the past, eight years ago, Su Yu was like an insignificant speck of dust in front of them.
After such a long time, they had to address him as senior.
Su Yu epted it calmly and nodded. Get up.
At this moment, a beautiful figure walked over and bowed. I am Tai Qing Yunhui. Greetings, senior SU.
Su Yu nced at her and nodded with a calm expression. He did not pay too much attention to her.
Tai Qing Yunhui bit her lips and said, On behalf of the many members of the imperial family of Tai Qing, I would like to express my gratitude to senior SU for killing the evil thief, heaven-defying cold star!
After that, she bowed.
Su Yu did not stop her and let her finish her kowtow. He ignored her and released Tai Qing Miaoyu and the others. He said, Since you are safe, you can return to your elders.
Tai Qing Miaoyus eyes immediately turned ck and she extended her palm with a smile. Arent you going to give me any rewards before you leave? I heard that senior SU was rich enough to rival a country many years ago and plundered many good treasures.
Hearing this, Tai Qing Yun Luan was shocked and almost scared to death. She immediately reprimanded, Impudent!
There shouldnt be many people in the world who dared to ask Su Yu for an item.
Someone as powerful as the heaven-defying cold star wanted a woman. What kind of ending was that? But it had just happened.
Who knew that Su Yuughed at himself. I was stingy! Since its fate that we met, its good to give the three of you some things.
As he spoke, a jade-green light shed in his palm, and three Indian silver bamboo saplings and two stones with surging Devil Qi appeared.
These are the two sword techniques that I cultivated back then, and the three saplings that I personally cultivated. Take them.Su Yu flicked his finger and flew towards the three of them.
Tai Qing exquisite jade grabbed one and wrinkled her nose. Stingy!
Tai Qing Yun Luans expression changed drastically after just a nce. The sword technique inherited by the Devil Sword Emperor, the Nine Yang Universe Sword Formation? and the extinct Indian silver bamboo saplings?
She snatched the item from Tai Qing Miao Yus palm and returned it with both hands. Senior SU, Miao Yu is immoral and ipetent. How can she ept such a great gift? Senior SU, please take it back!
Upon hearing that it was this item, icefire cangxing was truly shocked. She took it and returned it with both hands.
At this moment, the Taiqing exquisite jade finally realized that what Su Yu had given her was the world-famous inheritance of the Devil Sword Emperor!
She had asked for it casually. How did she know that Su Yu had given her such an important gift? She exined uneasily, Senior Su, Im joking. I Cant take such a valuable thing.
Su Yu looked at Tai Qing, Yun Luan, and ice fire, Cang Xing indifferently. Why? Do I need the two of you to agree to my gift to this junior?
Chapter 1555 1,558, You Are Inferior To Her (Third Watch)
Tai Qing Yun Luan hurriedly said, This junior doesnt dare!
Icefire Cang Xing also hurriedly exined, for fear of angering Su Yu.
Then why arent you returning it to them?Su Yu stared at the two of them.
Their bodies trembled, and with a bitter smile, they returned it to the two juniors.
Tai Qing Miaoyu didnt dare to ept it. She looked hesitantly at Tai Qing Yun Luan and then at Su Yu. She was both eager and uneasy.
Su Yu looked at her with aforting gaze. If Devil Sword Emperor knows that I passed down his sword technique, he wont me me. The three of you should concentrate on your cultivation and work together with the Indian silver bamboo saplings. I hope that I can see Devil Sword Emperors inheritance in tens of millions of yearstime.
Just like that, Tai Qing Miaoyus small face disappeared in excitement.
Tai Qing Yun Luan looked at her and then at Tai Qing Yun Hui who couldnt get up. She sighed in her heart.
If nothing went wrong, the sessor of the Tai Qing dynasty should be Tai Qing Yun Hui, the current eldest princess.
But now... She had to reconsider.
The Tai Qing exquisite jade that had obtained the inheritance of the Devil Sword Emperor had limitless future achievements!
Moreover, with Su Yus support, she had to think more.
The Tai Qing exquisite Jade was originally a junior that wasnt outstanding among the juniors. The best result was to muddle along and wait for death.
However, getting to know Su Yu was only to his liking. In just a short day, he reversed his fate.
Sometimes, one had to believe in fate and fortune... The Supreme Pure Yun Luan thought in her heart.
In that case, the three of you will meet again in the future.Su Yu cupped his fists and said. Then, he looked at the fish emperor, the Supreme Pure Yun Luan, and the Ice Fire Cang.
The three understood and nodded.
After the destruction of the heaven-defying cold, they needed to renegotiate how to obtain the blood of themon people.
Senior Su!A slightly unwilling gaze shot toward Su Yu.
He turned his head and saw that it was Tai Qing Yun Hui who was still kneeling on the ground.
She was as beautiful as a dream and as cold as a goddess of the snow mountain. Her face was filled with grievance and unwillingness.
Is There Something Wrong?Su Yu looked at her and was somewhat puzzled.
Tai Qing Yun Hui looked at Tai Qing Miaoyu who was full of joy, and the unwillingness in her heart became even stronger, she bit her lips and said, Senior SU, Yun Hui once made a solemn vow. If someone could kill or seriously injure the heaven-defying cold star to avenge my royal sister, Yun Hui would give herself to him. Now that senior SU has killed him, Yun Hui is willing to fulfill her promise and marry senior Su!
As soon as he said this, everyones expressions turned strange.
Even the three monarchs had heard about this.
Unexpectedly, Tai Qing, Yun Hui, took the initiative to mention that she was willing to fulfill her promise and marry Su Yu.
The question was, was she willing? Was Su Yu Willing?
Was she worthy of Su Yu?
One was an ordinary heavens favorite, while the other was an eternal magnate.
The difference between the two was too great.
Su Yu was slightly stunned, but she quickly replied, Im sorry, I have no intention to marry.
The answer was not unexpected, but it still made Tai Qing Yun Huis face turn pale, and she bit her lips tightly.
Just as Su Yu was about to leave, she raised her head, and her eyes were filled with tears of grievance. She said deeply, Senior SU! May I ask, how am I inferior to the Tai Qing exquisite Jade?
The Taiji Yin-yang wings control technique that senior SU wanted was a gift from me, not Tai Qing Miaoyu!
I, Tai Qing Yunhui, am the one who respects senior SU, not the ignorant and disrespectful Tai Qing miaoyu!
For many years, I, Tai Qing Yunhui, was the one who guarded Seniors body like a jade, not her!
Her gaze on Tai Qing Miaoyu suddenly turned sharp, she pointed at her and said, Why should senior su care so much for her, but treat me so coldly? Is she as beautiful as me? Or is she more talented than me? Or is she more intelligent than me? Why does senior su care so much for her, but not for me?
This was the extreme unwillingness and resentment in her heart.
Tai Qing Miaoyu clenched her fist. She felt ashamed of her inferiority as she looked directly at Tai Qing Yunhui, who was like a goddess of the snow mountain.
Thats right. In terms of looks, she was far inferior to her, and her talent was also inferior to hers. In terms of mental agility, she was also far inferior.
Logically speaking, an expert like senior SU should be more attracted to her martial uncle.
Senior SU, I. . . I dont want to have a conflict with my martial uncle. Ill return these inheritances to you.Tai Qing Miaoyu had been fighting with the Deva for a long time, and she quickly made her choice and returned the inheritances.
Unfortunately, not only was her action not touched by Tai Qing Yunhui, it was even colder and more disdainful. Stop putting on an Act!
I didnt!Tai Qing Miaoyu was stunned, and her eyes were full of tears. She had suffered a great injustice.
Humph! Martial uncle really didnt see it. It turns out that the seemingly innocent and romantic you are the most scheming member of the Royal Family!Tai Qing Yunhui stared at her coldly and said, You can actually use sweet words to gain senior SUs favor and trample me under your feet!
You got what you wanted. You Got What You Wanted! Are You Satisfied?Tai Qing Yunhuis tone was sharp.
At this moment, she was no longer like a fairy who didnt eat the mortal world, but a jealous and resentful woman.
I didnt!Tai Qing miaoyu felt sad and wronged, and tears kept rolling down her face.
Su Yu sighed and patted her shoulder, which contained traces of soul power tofort her fluctuating emotions. He said, Im sorry to have caused you unnecessary trouble.
He looked at Tai Qing Yunhui, sized her up, and said leisurely, Why do you think I have a reason to love you? Are we very familiar with each other?
Tai Qing Yunhui shook her head. Its the first time we meet today, but its also the first time senior Su and Tai Qing Miaoyu meet! Why does she get it while I Get Nothing?
We just met by chance. I cant find a reason to love you so much. Is it because youre Beautiful?? So its only natural? Regardless of how I view beauty, Tai Qing Yun Luan is even more beautiful than you. If I love her, its also because I love her.
Tai Qing Yun Luan, who was watching from the side, was stunned. She felt awkward and unnatural.
What made her even more uneasy was that icefire Cang Xing and the fish emperor even threw her a strange gaze, as if asking, is there anything between you and Su Yu?
Tai Qing Yunluans face was slightly red, but she was also very helpless.
If it was an ordinary person who dared to say such misleading words, she would have destroyed them with a p, protecting her pure and innocent image.
But Su Yu, did she dare? Even if she teased her on the spot, she would probably only be able to endure it with a smile.
Tai Qing Yunhui shook her head with a calm expression. Then what is the reason for your love for Tai Qing Miaoyu? How am I inferior to her?
In her heart, Tai Qing Miaoyu was just an unremarkable junior. She could always scold her.
But now, she was stepping on her head, which made her very unwilling.
The reason is very simple...Su Yu touched Miaoyus head with a smile. Because when the people abandoned me, only she was willing to seek justice for me. Only she was willing to stand by my side and endure the peoples disdain. Is this reason enough?
Tai Qing Yun Luan suddenly understood. No wonder Su Yu loved her, the ice fire scripture fantasy, and the heaven-defying cold mountain so much.
At that time, the three of them had always stood on Su Yus side.
Tai Qing Miao Yu even mustered up her courage to refute the people.
Presumably, it was this point that moved Su Yu. Otherwise, how could Su Yu be willing to pass down the sword techniques of the Devil Sword Emperor after a simple day of interaction?
Hearing this, Tai Qing Yun Hui suddenly trembled.
This question was like a needle that pierced into the deepest part of her heart.
She clearly remembered what she did when Su Yu was abandoned by all living beings.
She sympathized with Su Yu and also wanted to speak up for Su Yu.
But her action was... silence.
She didnt do anything!
And Tai Qing Miaoyu, a junior who was inferior to her, angrily rebuked all living beings and argued for Su Yu.
She was at a loss for a while before she sat down on the ground dejectedly. Her face was filled with bitterness, self-mockery, and ridicule.
She finally understood that she was not as good as Tai Qing Miaoyu.
That was, sincerity!
Is there anything else you want to ask?Su Yu asked indifferently.
Tai Qing Yunhui did not have the courage to look straight into Su Yus eyes. She bowed her head in shame and said, It was Yunhui who was bewitched. Please forgive me, senior SU.
Nodding his head, Su Yu and the three emperors arrived at a mountain range in a sh.
The four of them sat opposite each other. Su Yu sat in the middle, looking like the leader.
Su Yu grabbed with one hand, and a storage ringnded in the air. It was the storage ring of the heaven-defying cold star!
The fish emperor shed and found the Brahma puppet. He heaved a sigh of relief and said, Fortunately, its not damaged.
After thinking for a moment, the fish emperor handed the puppet to Su Yu. Its better for... Senior SU to keep it.
Senior!He called out unwillingly.
Great rity Cloud Luan and icefire cangxing were delighted when they heard this. Giving this item to Su Yu was more reassuring than giving it to the fish emperor.
However.., su Yu shook his head. Since this item belongs to the fish emperor, it should belong to the fish emperor! In the face of a great crisis, I believe that no matter who it is given to, they will do their best to make use of it and there shouldnt be any suspicion! Right now, what we want to discuss is collecting the blood of all living beings.
Tai Qing Yun Luan said, Senior Su, dont worry. Before this, all of us have already reached an agreement. We will collect the blood essence of all living beings, water the Brahma puppet, and kill the evil daughter. I will pass down the order to gather all living beings in the Tai Qing dynasty and contribute their blood essence.
I will pass down the order too.Icefire Cang Xing said.
Su Yu nodded in satisfaction. Thats Great.
When it was the fish emperors turn, he took out several cave abodes with a smile.
Su Yu scanned them and found that they were all the blood of all living beings.
When he recalled the time when the earth fire destroyed the world, he was indifferent to the cries for help from all living beings. A few shreds of light flickered in the depths of Su Yus eyes.
Only the heaven-defying empire is left,Su Yu said with a frown.
Tai Qing Yun Luan said, Senior Su, dont worry. The living beings in the heaven-defying empire are also suffering from the heaven-defying cold star. All the living beings in the heaven-defying empire would be grateful if you could kill him. If it were you who gave the order, I believe it would be very easy.
Is that so? Su Yu nodded slightly. With a wave of his sleeve, the Yong Ye siblings, Luo xueyi, and the tree God flew out.
Following that, Su Yu used his will to write a summoning book in the air and handed it to the three of them. Ill have to trouble you to make a trip to the heaven-defying empire. Make sufficient preparations for the spatial storage device.
They had long known about this matter and immediately epted the order and left.
Well just wait for the full moon sect master and the three of them to bring back the remaining blood of themon people.Su Yu said expectantly.
Tai Qing Yun Luans face was filled with joy as she let out a long breath. This matter is finally settled! The only pity is that we let the reverse devil and Eternal Night Beg the Devil escape today! Those two creatures are ultimately a disaster.
Ice Fire Cang Xings eyes revealed deep fear. He still had lingering fear from the scene when the reverse devil destroyed the world.
The oppressive aura that Eternal Night Beg the devil emitted also made him feel deeply uneasy.
The Fish Emperors brows were deeply furrowed as he let out a long sigh. Its such a pity that our efforts were in vain. If it wasnt for eternal night seeking the devil, the reverse devil wouldnt have be such a big trouble. If we let him go now, there would be endless trouble in the future!
His words were still faintly ming Su Yu.
However, at this moment, a longugh suddenly came from the void. The heavens can do even more evil, but one can not live with their own sins. Everyone, who knows that eternal night seeking the devil isnt digging his own grave?
Who is it?Tai Qing Yun Luan, Ice Fire Cang Xing, and fish emperor shouted together.
Chapter 1556 1,559, Thief Repaying Kindness (Fourth Watch)
The Fish Emperors eyes were sharp, and his gaze suddenly turned sharp. He grabbed at the air to the side. Sneaky! Come out!
However, this grab missed, and the Fish Emperors eyes revealed some surprise. This is... Space Law?
The Pure Cloud Luans phoenix eyes narrowed, and she also tried to attack, but she clearly locked onto the other party. When she attacked, the other party disappeared without a trace.
It was the same for the icefire Cang. It was as if the other party could change positions in space at will, making it hard for people to figure out.
Only Su Yu casually pointed to a spot thirty feet away from him. A figure hiding in the Void suddenly appeared out of nowhere and staggered a few steps in a sorry state.
He was not angry. Instead, heughed. Youre still the best. I was caught by you again.
Everyone fixed their eyes on him. He was a rat-headed man.
After he appeared, he swaggered and sat down,pletely disregarding everyone present.
The Fish Emperors eyes turned cold. How dare you!
He immediately attacked, sending out a mysterious palm strike across the air.
The rat-headed man chuckled and allowed the palm strike toe at him. In the end, the palm strike that should have been aimed at him suddenly disappeared, as if it was swallowed up by an invisible spatial crack.
Then, three inches behind the fish emperor, his missing palm suddenly appeared and struck the fish emperors back.
The Fish Emperors body was special. After being injured, it had no effect on its original body. It didnt even feel the slightest pain.
However, it angered the fish emperor.
Youre courting death!The Fish Emperor suddenly stood up, his aura extremely sharp.
Hehe, whos Afraid of You?The rat-headed man sneered, not afraid at all.
Su Yu said lightly, The two of you, this is not a ce to quarrel.
Only then did the two of them quieten down.
During this time, Tai Qing Miaoyu had been sizing up the rat-headed man. Her brows were tightly knitted, as if she was thinking about something. After a long while, she thought of something and suddenly said, Youre the number one thief in the world, half a month?
Ice Fire Cang Xings eyes revealed surprise as he sized up the rat-headed man, she said in surprise, Ive only heard of his name, but Ive never seen him before. It is said that he is the descendant of the Heavenly Dominator. There is nothing in the world that cant be stolen. It is said that he once snuck into defiant Gu Yuns side and stole his personal magical treasure. He angered defiant Gu Yun and chased him for ten years, but he failed to kill him and became a legend.
? Hahaha...Half Moon looked up at the sky andughed. Listen to his bragging? Chased him for ten years? He was obviously trapped by me for ten years and couldnt get out. How dare he boast that he chased me for ten years!
What? Trapped heaven-defying Gu Yun for ten years? Everyone was shocked.
Only Su Yu was not surprised. If he was really proficient in spatialws, coupled with some special terrain, arrays, and so on, it might not be impossible to trap heaven-defying Gu Yun for ten years.
You came to look for me. Could it be that youre still thinking about the supreme one Eastern Emperor Bell?Su Yu asked.
Half Moon chuckled. That would have to wait until I have the life to escape from your hands.
Su Yu smiled but did not say anything. Then why are you here?
Half Moon said mysteriously, To give everyone a big gift!
The fish emperor scoffed. What big gift can you give?
The Supreme Pure Cloud Luan and the Icefire Blue did not say anything, but they did not really care.
With their horizons, with the current situation of the divine realm, they were not as interested as they were in the past even if it was a Royal Dao sacred artifact ranked within the twentieth.
Hehe, youll know once you take a look!Half Moon smiled as he took out a small ck pouch. The pouch was formed by the items inside, and it looked very heavy.
He threw the ck pouch in front of su yu andughed, The item has already been delivered. Ive repaid the favor of saving your life!
Outside the royal capital, it was Su Yu who pleaded for mercy. Half Moon had only managed to survive one life.
Su Yu smiled and let him leave. He did not expect that half a month would specially return the favor despite his benevolence.
Although Su Yu did not think that he could give him anything of value, his character of returning favors was still in line with Su Yus wishes.
No matter what it is, it is finally worth saving.Su Yu muttered to himself and poured out the item from the ck bag.
Crack --
In the end, a blurry ball rolled out.
It emitted a very strange light and power.
Tai Qing Yun Luan, icefire cangxing, and fish emperor were somewhat surprised as they said, Eh? Isnt this the ball in Eternal Nights devil seeking palm? Whats This?
Tai Qing Yun Luan wanted to touch it out of curiosity.
Dont touch it!Su Yu berated, startling Tai Qing Yun Luan to immediately withdraw her hand. She was at a loss.
When she looked at Su Yus expression, Tai Qing Yun Luan was even more confused.
At this moment, Su Yus expression was extremely interesting. There was shock, excitement, and excitement.
Then, he could not help butugh at the sky. Hahaha, what a great gift! ! Eternal night seeking devil, you wouldnt have thought of it even in your dreams, right?
This crystal ball was not something else. It was the creation Dragons Dragon Pearl! ! ! !
Half a month had used some unknown method to steal the precious treasure that he thought was his life right under Eternal Nights eyes! !
Thinking back to half a month ago, he had stolen the supreme eastern emperor bell from Su Yus sleeve without anyone knowing, su Yu found it unbelievable. Ive underestimated the bloodline of the Supreme Overlord. Such a weak cultivation, but his stealing ability is so terrifying!
It could be imagined that eternal night would definitely hide the dragon pearl in the most hidden and safest ce on his body. However, it was still unable to escape the eyes of the Supreme Heavenly Mouse.
Just this point alone, the title of the number one thief in the divine realm was worthy of its name.
Tai Qing Yun Luan asked curiously, Is this pearl very important to eternal night?
Su Yus expression still had a difficult to understand smile. Its more than important. It can be said that its his entire life!
Suddenly, Su Yu thought of theughter from half a month ago, and he couldnt help but smile with pity. Im afraid that well have to say goodbye to Eternal Night! We really brought this upon ourselves!
--
At the end of the endless mountain range.
Eternal Night Devil appeared on the top of the deserted mountain.
At the same time, the reverse devil that was attached to Shangguan Feiyu also appeared.
If you agree to let us merge, then what does that Su creature count for? I can destroy it with a thought!The reverse devil said unjustly.
Eternal Night Beg smiled with his hands behind his back. And then youll take over my consciousness? Im not that stupid!
Then why did you save me?Demon Rebels eyes shed with a hint of wariness.
Eternal Night Beg smiled faintly. I saved you for a purpose, of course. Dont tell me you think that Ill take the risk of being kind to a vicious creature?
As soon as he finished speaking, Eternal Night Beg suddenly attacked and sucked eternal night nine Yang over.
A tentacle quietly extended to the back of Eternal Night Jiuyang and was exposed.
It turned out that while they were talking, reverse devil actually tried to attach himself to eternal night Jiuyangs body.
Shangguan Feiyus cultivation was far inferior to eternal night Jiuyangs, so reverse devil couldnt burst out with powerful strength.
But he was seen through by the cunning Eternal Night Qiumo!
Humph, reverse devil, ah, reverse devil, you fell into my hands, do you want to turn over a new leaf? Obediently be my spiritual pet!Eternal Night Qiumos expression changed and he sneered several times.
Demon rebelughed and said, You want me to be your spiritual pet? Hahaha, Dream On! Even if this attached body cant do it, you may not be qualified to subdue me!
After saying that, he turned around and fled.
With the intention to turn over a new leaf, demon rebel retreated in a shocking manner. He seemed to be able to escape in the blink of an eye.
Eternal Night Beg Devil said sarcastically, You dont think that I will really give you a body to attach to because I am so stupid, do you?
What? The demons heart suddenly thumped.
Before it could react, Shangguan Feiyus body suddenly exploded from the inside out, and his body and soul were destroyed!
The demon that had just been attached lost its body in the blink of an eye and turned into a weak ck shadow. It struggled on the ground and quickly became weak.
Eternal Night Qiu flew over, his face was full of joy. I wanted to hide under the empire to recuperate, but I didnt expect to send the demon that Ive never seen before! The most precious thing is that its still in a weak state! I really have to thank Su Yu, Hahaha...
At this moment, the demon rebel suddenly stretched out its legs and tried to entangle him.
However, when the tentacles reached three inches above his body, they were rebounded by a strong dragon power.
Eternal Night Beg Devilughed coldly. You still want to rely on me? HMPH HMPH, be a good girl and be my spiritual pet!
Ha --
With a light breath, Eternal Night Beg Devil released a portion of the dragon power stored in his body and condensed it into a shackle, binding the demon rebel within.
Devil Defiance tried to break through the dragon power shackle, but strangely, he couldnt.
Hehe, this is the creation dragon power of the creation dragon, not ordinary dragon power. Although I can only mobilize one-thousandth of it, its enough to suppress you for eternity. As long as the Dragon Pearl is still in my hands, Im not afraid that you wont yield!Eternal night begged devilughed loudly.
Devil Defiance Stared at eternal night begged Devil with resentment. He slowly closed his eyes, waiting for a chance to escape.
On the other side.
A sharp howl suddenly came from the gxy divine territory that had been silent for a long time.
Hahaha! The nine God body is finallyplete!
A wildughter shook the gxy and the four realms.
At the same time, nine savage and fierce auras shook space and time.
Su Yu! You Didnt expect this, right? My ancient Taixu Life Shouldnt end! Just you wait!
One monthter.
The full moon cult master and the three people who had gone to the heaven-defying empire returned one after another, bringing back the blood of all living beings.
The blood of all living beings filled up the hundreds of cave abodes.
The fish emperor was overjoyed and took out the Brahma puppet that had been soaked for one month.
The blood of all living beings from the absolute beginning empire had been poured into the Brahma puppet.
The surface of its body changed slightly, and a will appeared.
This will was almost tangible, and it contained great destructive power.
In the past, the Brahma puppet was only equivalent to the battle strength of a second sky god.
However, at this moment, it seemed to have the qualifications to fight against a first sky god.
And this was only the beginning.
Looking at the one hundred extra blood pools in the cave abode world, the Fish Emperors eyes were filled with anticipation and excitement. After absorbing the blood of all living beings, it will be the end of the vile daughter!
The full moon sect master stared at the fish emperor and frowned deeply. His instincts told him that the fish emperor was extremely dangerous.
Wheres Su Yu?He surveyed his surroundings, but there was no trace of Su Yu.
Tai Qing Yun Luans gaze turned to a mountain in the distance. Cultivating in seclusion at the bottom of the mountain has already been a whole month.
As soon as she finished speaking, the mountain suddenly cracked open. Multicolored light flourished within the crack, and a spinning snow-white figure emerged from the bottom of the mountain, exuding a peerless sharpness.
The fish emperors expression froze, and his eyes revealed a look of disbelief. In just a short month, youve actually cultivated the world annihtion disc control technique to the extreme? Should I be happy, or should I be worried?
As he finished speaking, a strange light flickered in the Fish Emperors eyes.
Chapter 1557 1,560, Evil Attack (5th Watch)
Immediately after, dense yin and yang qi gushed out from the copsed mountain.
The two Qi alternated and gathered into a yin and yang chaotd, which restored the copsed mountain back to its original state.
The yin and yang are so chaotic that it can reverse time and space?Tai Qing Yun Luan was most familiar with the yin and yang qi. When she saw this scene, she couldnt help but exim in shock, What divine art is he cultivating?
The full moon sect masters pupils contracted as he said in a serious tone, Its the minorpletion of the innate yin-yang style, disorder of yin and yang!
At first, Su Yu had only learned the superficial part, but now he had truly grasped the minorpletion.
All of a sudden, a young man with a crown on his head walked out from the restored mountain.
What was unbelievable was that he directly passed through the mountain, as if his body was nothingness.
But if one looked carefully, they would discover that he was clearly a physical entity!
The full moon cult masters eyes revealed shock. It really is the Yin-yang Rebellion. It can transform between yin and yang at any time, and even temporarily affect the flow of time and space! But in just a few short years, how could heprehend to such a degree?
Su Yu jumped out and said, Everyone is here. is everything ready?
Everyone nodded.
All we have to do is wait for the Brahma puppet to be fully watered before we charge into the ancient tomb!Fish Emperor was full of confidence.
Senior SU, senior Su, you havee out of seclusion.Tai Qing exquisite jade ran over in a lively manner, she presented several invitations with a smile, Now in the divine realm, the living beings of the lost countries have gathered and are preparing to meet in our Tai Qing dynasty. Currently, there are several conventions being held in the dynasty, such as sparringpetitions and auctions. Many of the organizers of the conventions want to invite senior SU to support them. Yes, this is the invitation.
Su Yu took a look and shook his head with a smile, I dont have time to ept the invitation, so I can only apologize.
The full moon sect master said, You can decline the invitation to the ordinary meeting, but its best for you to participate in the sparring meeting. Of course, youll be a VIP to watch the battle.
In a moment of thought, Su Yu understood the full moon sect masters intentions.
With the arrival of the great battle, Peoples hearts were uneasy, and they urgently needed to inspire the courage of all living beings.
The more experts there were, the more determined they were to fight.
It couldnt be more reasonable to hold a grand sparring session.
And if Su Yu was willing to oversee it, then the impact of the sparring session would definitely increase by several times.
After pondering for a moment, Su Yu nodded. Alright, Ill participate. The three country emperors, if theres nothing else, you cane along too.
Tai Qing Yun Luan and Icefire Cang were naturally willing, while the fish emperor declined. He still needed to personally water the Brahma puppet.
Alright, Ill go back and prepare first. Ill definitely be there.As the host, Tai Qing Yun Luan naturally needed to prepare meticulously.
Icefire cangxing thought for a moment and said, Junior also needs to return to the imperial family. There are still some inheritance inscriptions left behind by our ancestors that need to be handled by me personally.
Su Yu nodded. The inheritance of a dynasty was ultimately huge, and it indeed needed to be handled seriously.
After bidding farewell to Su Yu, they arrived at the imperial pce in three days.
Looking at the empty imperial pce, the heart of the icefire was empty. It sighed, I wonder how many people will survive this cmity.
Sighing, the icefire teleported into the forbidden area of the imperial pce.
This forbidden area had been passed down since the era of the Heaven and Earth emperors. After billions of years, it was still in operation.
Although the restrictions had lost 99% of their power, no one was able to break in.
Even Su Yu and Icefire Cang believed that it was impossible for him to force his way in.
Opening the restrictions, he entered the forbidden area.
This ce was called the sacred pce carved on the wall.
Many of the inheritances left behind by the icefire emperor were carved on the stone wall.
For many years, only the emperors of dynasties had the right to enter.
Anyone who entered would be sentenced to death. No matter who it was, even if it was the prince who was about to seed.
However, when the Azure Fire entered, it was shocked to find that there was a ck-robed old man standing in front of the stone wall.
His back was facing the Azure fire as he leisurely sized up the stone wall.
At this moment, he didnt even turn his head as he said leisurely, I didnt expect that the child of ice and fire would also have an inheritance left behind. Unfortunately, the descendants are useless and didnt inherit his inheritance.
Who are you? How did you get in?Icefire Cangxing angrily rebuked
For some reason, Icefire Cangxing looked at the other partys back and felt a hair-raising sense of panic.
The old man turned his head, revealing an old face and a ck dragon horn that was faintly discernible on his head.
He said indifferently, If your ancestor was still alive, he would have addressed me as... World Destroying Dragon!
Impossible! The seal hasnt been removed yet, how could you appear in the outside world?Icefire cangxings heart trembled violently.
The old man said, Of course, I have to thank that civilization weapon for destroying part of the seal again. I can at least disy a bit of my strength. What you saw was just a part of my true bodys incarnation.
The seal was destroyed? Icefire cangxings heart pounded wildly. So, it was very likely that the evil daughter was born earlier than expected?
No! He had to inform Su Yu and the others as soon as possible!
If he did not know about this and waited until the evil daughter was born before barging into the ancient tomb, then everything would be over!
Shua --
Without thinking, icefire cangxing turned around and fled. He did not even care about the ice and fire imperial familys many years of wall carving inheritance.
The ck-robed old man had his hands behind his back. He had no intention of chasing after them.
However, behind Icefire cangxing, an extremely powerful young man walked out from the shadows. His facial features were ordinary and somewhat simr to humans.
However, there was also a pair of dragon horns on his head!
Theres another incarnation?Icefire cangxing asked in surprise.
The one who answered him was the young mans indifferent punch.
Icefire Cangxing didnt dare to be the slightest bit negligent. He circted his full strength and said, Endless ice and fire!
Ice and fire gathered in his palm and converged into an extremely powerful destructive power.
The two fists collided across space. The result was that Icefire Cangxing opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of divine blood. His body was prated by the fist force. The body of a second sky god was shattered on the spot, leaving only his soul.
His body was shattered by a single punch? Icefire cangxing couldnt believe it.
However, his reaction was extremely fast. The instant his soul left his shell, he immediately escaped through the secret chamber.
However, before he could even take a few steps, another terrifying fist force appeared behind him.
Icefire Cangxings soul was shattered in an instant.
With the pain of his soul being shattered into pieces, icefire cangxing used thest bit of his will to send out thest soul message in his life.
Su Yu, be careful!
Then, his soul was destroyed, and he died in the human world.
After the youth killed him, he walked to the old man expressionlessly and transformed into a strand of ck hair that floated back to the old mans head.
The youth who had killed a second sky god with one punch was actually the old mans incarnation!
The incarnation of the Incarnation!
After so many years, their descendants are getting weaker and weaker. They cant evenpare to a strand of hair from their original incarnation.The old man closed his eyes and shook his head.
Shua --
His figure disappeared from where he was and looked at the restriction as if nothing had happened.
In the next moment, he appeared at the border of the Eternal Night Dynasty. He clenched his fist across the air and a fluorescent light flew into his palm.
This object was a message sent by thest bit of soul power of the icefire Cang.
In an instant, it flew out of ten billion square meters.
However, the old man caught up to it within a breaths time.
He nced at the fluorescent light, but the old man did not put it out. Instead, he let it go and let it fly toward Su Yu.
He looked at the direction of the fluorescent light with his old eyes and murmured, So its in that direction.
..
A few dayster.
In the imperial capital of the Taiqing dynasty, when the great catastrophe wasing, this ce was bustling with a liveliness that had never been seen before in the era of the Emperor of Heaven and earth.
All Kinds of creatures gathered in the Taiqing dynasty, and many powerhouses came to the imperial capital because of their fame.
And the news of the number one person in the divine realm, Su Yu,ing to the imperial capital in person blew up the imperial capital, filling it with people.
On the streets and on the ground, people were already crowded. As they walked, they were almost pushed by the crowd.
And the sky was also filled with floating martial artists.
It blotted out the sky and covered the sun, enveloping the earth in pitch-ck darkness. Those who did not know would think that it was the middle of the night.
The Taiqing dynasty had already mobilized all their forces, such as restricting the number of people entering the city, and guiding the crowd so that they could line up in an orderly manner.
However, their enthusiasm was not something that a single dynasty could block. There were several incidents of forced entry at the city gate. The guards guarding the city gate were rushed into the sea of people in the city and were never able to squeeze back.
All of this came from an explosive piece of news that nearly drove them crazy.
Su Yu had personallye!
They were so enthusiastic because they wanted to personally witness this unparalleled king, this legendary cultivator.
Even if they could see his true appearance, this trip would not be in vain.
Such a fanatical scene was something that no one had expected.
Hu... hu...at the entrance of the sparring arena, the full moon cult master rushed in breathlessly, his entire body exhausted.
Eh, sect leader, did youe back from a fight?At the entrance, Tai Qing Miaoyu was munching on an apple and said with a faint smile.
The full moon sect leaders expression was unnatural. He turned around and looked at the surging sea of people with lingering fear.
This was too crazy!
They only wanted to take a look at Su Yu!
As the instigator who suggested that Su Yu personallye, the full moon sect leader never thought that Su Yus position in the hearts of the creatures of the divine realm would be so lofty!
On the rostrum, Tai Qing Yun Luans face was filled with worry and she couldnt help but smile bitterly.
The imperial capital had already gone out of control and was no longer under the control of the Tai Qing dynasty.
She looked at Su Yu beside her, who was resting with his eyes closed, and couldnt help but say, Senior SU, the sparring is about to begin. Can I trouble you to say a few words and ask everyone to make way? In any case, let those participants enter first?
She looked outside the entrance. A bunch of participants were blocked outside the door. All of them were squeezed so tightly that their faces and ears were red. They were sandwiched in the Sea of people and were about to turn into meat pies.
However, there were too many people. They could only stare at the entrance and couldnt enter at all.
Su Yu opened her eyes just now and looked around at the empty arena. She felt a little helpless. Alright, dont squeeze anymore.
Unexpectedly, the crowd that was almost crazy immediately quieted down.
Only then did the participating crowd squeeze in breathlessly.
There were more than a hundred of them. They were all the strongest experts of the current era and were basically all powerful gods at the third sky.
However, even so, they were also squeezed until they were out of breath.
Tai Qing Yun Luan looked at the sky and said, The auspicious time has arrived. Everyone, take a short break and prepare to spar.
Hehe, such a lively scene, how can I not be part of it?An indifferent chuckle was heard.
A series of miserable cries could be heard. The crowd blocking the entrance was actually split apart.
Looking back, it was a group of mysterious ck-robed young men. Under the lead of an old man, they leisurely entered the arena.
Wherever the old man passed, those who blocked the way were inexplicably pushed aside, regardless of their cultivation.
This overbearing entrance had indeed angered a group of people.
However, the strange thing was that anyone who wanted to take revenge wouldnt be able to get even the slightest bit closer to them!
At this moment, a soul fluorescent light floated towards Su Yu.
Su Yu frowned and grabbed the soul fluorescent light in his palm.
A cry from the soul level resounded in his ears.
Su Yu, be careful!
HMM?Su Yu suddenly stood up, his gaze solemn.
Following which, his chest suddenly thumped, and his expression changed slightly. He suddenly looked at the ck-robed old man and narrowed his eyes.
I was too tiredst night, so I didnt write two chapters. Today, Ill update on the fifth watch.
Recently, I havent been able to keep up with the updates, so I need to update on what I owe. If I have time, Ill do something like this. Ill update more than a day, and if I dont have time, Ill update once.
Chapter 1558 1561: Invincible
Taiqing Yun luan frowned and scolded, Who are you? How dare you barge into our Taiqing dynastyspetition!
The old man chuckled, Taiqing dynasty? The descendants of the Taiqing emperor... Hehe, each generation is worse than thest. Among his descendants, not even a first sky god was born.
Impudent!Tai Qing Yun Luans pretty face was slightly cold. She mmed her palm on the table beside her. Intruding on the venue of our Tai Qing dynasty and insulting our dynasty. How Outrageous!
Men, Chase them out!Tai Qing Yun Luan ordered.
The guards in the venue quickly rushed over. Their weapons were sharp.
Wait,Su Yu said.
Tai Qing Yun Luan immediately signaled the guards to be quiet. She cast a puzzled look at Su Yu. The old man in front of her and the group of mysterious young men he brought obviously came with ill intentions.
Su Yu slowly sat down and sized up the old man. He said, The martial artspetition of the world wees experts from all sides. Shouldnt you first report your origins?
The old manughed. Ie from a reclusive family and am a descendant of the Dragon n. These young men are all my nsmen. I heard that the heroes of the world are gathered together. We also came to join in the fun and see how many experts there are in the current world.
Reclusive family? Many creatures began to ponder.
Back then, when the divine realm rammed into the lost country, there were indeed many divine realm families that hid in the vast ck forest and never bothered with the affairs of the world.
However, this was the first time he had heard of a descendant of the Dragon n.
In the depths of Su Yus eyes, a wisp of pale light shed as he swept his gaze over the old man and the group of young men.
Under the eye of the soul, their souls were different from each other. No one could tell what was different.
However, he was extremely wary of the palpitation that came from Su Yus chest just now.
When this old man appeared, the fragment of the World Destruction Dragons Law chain had a strange movement. This was definitely not a coincidence.
What was even more coincidental was that the Blue of ice and fire used the soul fluorescence to send a message.
There was only one sentence, one warning.
The soul fluorescence appeared. There was only one possibility, and that was the destruction of the soul.
If nothing unexpected happened, the Azure Fire would have already perished, and so would the soul.
In this world, there were only two people who could make the soul of the Azure Fire unable to escape.
One was Su Yu, and the other was eternal night seeking devil.
Eternal night seeking devil might not be able to take care of himself. In that case, there was only one person who could be killed.
The mysterious old man in front of him!
A descendant of the Dragon Race?Su Yus eyes were filled with a profound light. He could vaguely confirm that the other party was extremely rted to the world destruction dragon.
Thinking back to the past, the world destruction dragon had once used a reverse scale to transform into a young man to chase after him. Su Yu was even more certain in his heart.
However,pared to that young man, the old man before him was a hundred times more terrifying. He was definitely not transformed from a mere scale!
Why? You Dont wee us? Or are you all a bunch of mobs now? Do you think you have the qualifications to go against the ancient tomb with just this?The old man looked around and sneered.
His words were very sessful in arousing the emotions of the spectators and participants.
Su Yu pondered slightly. If he did not agree to their participation, he would be showing weakness. This sparring match would lose the meaning of inspiring the courage of all living beings.
If he agreed, they would note with good intentions!
After pondering for a moment, Su Yu nodded slowly. Of course, we wee you! Please!
Hehe, you know your ce.The old man chuckled and walked to the rostrum on his own to upy a seat.
That seat was originally reserved for the icefire Cang.
Tai Qing Yun Luans beautiful brows stood up. Who allowed you to ascend the rostrum? You are not qualified to sit in this seat!
The elder said indifferently, To be precise, you dont have the right to sit on the same stage as me.
Seeing that Tai Qing Yun Luan was in a dispute again, Su Yu secretly patted her arm, indicating for her to be quiet.
Tai Qing Yun Luan nced at Su Yu from the corner of her eyes. The depths of her beautiful eyes were full of anger.
She didnt understand why Su Yu tolerated this person time and time again.
Was there a need to be afraid of a mere reclusive family?
The old mans unbridled actions also caused public anger.
Hes actually so arrogant in front of senior SU. Does he still think highly of the orthodoxy of the Divine Realm?
Senior Su, youre really too much. Are the descendants of the Dragon Race so great? Why are you letting them off so easily?
Whats wrong with senior Su? Why are you amodating the other party?
Puzzling questions and dissatisfiedints filled the hearts of the people.
They were extremely puzzled as to why someone as powerful as Su Yu would tolerate a small reclusive family.
However, they didnt know that if Su Yu didnt choose to tolerate, the consequences would be hard to predict.
Lets begin,Su Yu said.
Tai Qing Yun Luan felt indignant in her heart and sneered. Alright, why dont you let us see what kind of decent juniors you, a small reclusive family, have nurtured!
Yun Hui, Make Your Move!
After experiencing setbacks, Tai Qing Yun Hui washed away her former cold arrogance and her temperament became a little more steady. She immediately jumped onto the arena.
She is the most outstanding junior among the younger generation of our Tai Qing dynasty. Let Her try your superior moves!
The old man did not choose seriously but casually pointed at one of the young men. In terms of aura, he was the weakest one and said, You go. If there is no winner within ten moves, you dont have toe back.
The ck-clothed young man cupped his fists and nodded. He jumped onto the stage like a cold cheetah, staring at Tai Qing Yun Hui.
Win within ten moves? Everyone could not help butugh angrily.
Who Was Tai Qing Yun Hui? One of the three most outstanding heroes of the generation.
Ever since the heaven-defying fiend died, he had be the leader of the three heroes.
From the cultivation base of the ck-clothed young man, he should also be a stage three God. To think that he would be able to win within ten moves was a fantasy.
Hehe, how arrogant!
Fairy Yun Hui, send him away within ten moves!
Thats right. Let those ignorant boors experience the talents and spirits of our divine domain!
Tai Qing Yun Huis mind was undistracted as she focused on attacking.
The moment she attacked, she used the Yunyang Taiji wings. Her figure fluttered as she appeared behind the ck-clothed young man like a ghost. Then, she struck out with lightning speed.
It was as if the ck-clothed young man had eyes on his back. Without thinking, he pped his palm behind his back.
When Taiqing Yunhuis attack failed, she immediately used the Yunyang Taiji wings and changed the angle of her attack.
After several breaths, she changed several times. Her afterimages ovepped with each other, making people gasp in admiration.
Taiqing Yunluans beautiful eyes revealed a smile of approval. After experiencing setbacks, she has settled down a lot in the past two months. She is proficient with the Yunyang Taiji wings and is approaching the great sess stage.
However, Su Yus expression was slightly solemn as he said, This is already the ninth round, right? It all depends on whether she can endure through thest round.
Endure through?Tai Qing Yun Luan Sighed. Senior SU has underestimated Yun Hui. From the current situation, she has always been in the upper hand.
Su Yu shook his head. The other partys footsteps have never moved, and Yun Hui has continuously attacked nine times, yet she hasnt even touched his sleeve. How can she have the upper hand?
Just as Su Yu finished speaking, the situation in the arena instantly changed.
Its time to end this,the ck-clothed young man muttered to himself during the tenth round.
It was also at this moment that Tai Qing Yun Hui teleported to his back, targeted his fatal spot, and gave him an agile attack.
But suddenly, the ck-clothed young man in front of her suddenly disappeared.
He disappeared faster than her!
This was enough to prove that the other party had a movement technique that was faster than her!
Not Good! Tai Qing Yunhuis heart skipped a beat. Just as she thought about it, a sharp pain suddenly surged from her back.
Danger was approaching. A ball of yin and yang qi shot out from Tai Qing Yunhuis back, pushing her away at the critical moment.
She turned her head and saw that it was the ck-clothed man. With a trajectory that she could not capture, he had appeared behind her.
Swoosh --
The ck-clothed young mans figure disappeared again. Before Tai Qing Yunhui could react, her back was struck by a powerful blow
Tai Qing Yunhui activated her life-saving divine art and used yin and yang Qi to protect her body, reducing 99% of her strength.
However, the remaining small portion of her strength also severely injured her and caused her to spurt out blood. She was sent flying into the arena and fainted on the spot.
The entire arena was dead silent.
One Breath ago, Tai Qing Yunhui had suppressed her opponent until she was unable to retaliate.
A breathter, she was counterattacked by lightning. It was unknown whether she was alive or dead!
Moreover, it happened to be ten rounds!
To be precise, it was one round.
Nine rounds were allowed, but only one round was used!
Looking at the unconscious Tai Qing Yunhui, whose chest was stained with blood, everyone could not believe that she was really the leader of the three heroes of the younger generation.
The old man chuckled. Ten rounds, the victor has been decided.
Tai Qing Yun Luan was greatly shocked. She stared at the ck-clothed young man with a face full of fear and said, What a great master of movement technique! Peacock King, you go!
Shua --
A middle-aged woman dressed in colorful clothes jumped out from the Tai Qing dynastys participants.
Her appearance was unremarkable and did not stand out in the crowd.
However, the moment she appeared, she immediately caused an excited shout.
Its her! The number one king of the Tai Qing dynasty, the Peacock King!
Isnt it rumored that she has already passed away? Shes actually still in the human world!
Its actually her! Among the third sky gods, the peacock king is known as the number one in movement techniques!
I heard that she is Tai Qing Yunhuis teacher. Tai Qing Yunhuis movement techniques were all personally taught by this teacher.
This will be a good show to watch!
Tai Qing Yunluan stared at the Elder. She can be considered a third sky expert of the older generation. That junior of yours might not be enough. Lets change her!
However, the elder still sneered. Theres no need to change! Its still ten rounds!
Arrogant!Everyone was quite angry.
Peacock King was an expert of the older generation who had been famous for a long time. He was definitely not the younger generation like Tai Qing Yunhui. His strength was more than several times higher.
Alright, you asked for it!Tai Qing Yunluan shed with a ruthless light. Peacock King, since the other party is so confident, you dont have to hold back anymore.
The peacock king nodded expressionlessly. I know.
After saying that, he turned into a colorful shadow and flew around the arena in an instant.
The entire arena was covered by colorful shadows. It was already impossible to see where the Peacock Kings true body was.
Tai Qing Yun Luan coldly nced at the old man and cast a pitying gaze at the ck-clothed youth. Its time to change to the next one.
However, the corners of the old mans mouth curled up into a yful arc.
The ck-clothed youth did not give in any further. Instead, he raised his head and gazed at the colorful shadows in the sky.
His figure instantly disappeared.
In the next moment, the colorful shadows were suddenly broken through.
The Peacock Kings arms were covered in blood as she retreated. Her calm expression was reced by shock. Youre not using a movement technique, youre...
The ck-clothed youth shook the remaining divine blood from his ws and said coldly, You cant withstand a single blow!
Before her voice reached the Peacock Kings ears, she was attacked again.
Pu --
Her body and soul were suddenly destroyed.
Everyone stared nkly at the bloody rain and the fading soul fluorescence.
Two moves... the peacock king died just like that?
Many people couldnt help but pinch their bodies, wondering if they were having a nightmare.
Chapter 1559 1,562, Ancient Heroic Spirits
Hehe, are these the experts of your divine realm?? Each one of them is truly weak. Even among the nsmen I brought, the one with the lowest cultivation base is far inferior.The old man sneered. Just based on a bunch of rabble like you, you still dare to dream of crusading against the evil daughter?
In my opinion, all of you should give up on this idea and find a ce to hide from the disaster as soon as possible.
The sarcastic words fiercely stimted everyones self-esteem.
What are you being arrogant for? Isnt it just winning two matches in a row? Let Me Do It!An unknown expert leaped onto the stage and held a long saber in his hand. I am Wu Yiming!
Upon hearing this name, the audience inside and outside the arena became excited again.
Its actually him? The former Saber Emperor Wu Yiming! !
What? Three thousand years ago, he swept through the four great empiresSaber Dao experts of the same level and achieved great sess?
Isnt it a legend that he was killed by the heaven-defying Gu Yun?
Three thousand years ago, among the younger generation, a famous genius appeared out of nowhere. At the age of thirty, he reached the peak of the third sky.
His Dao of the saber was even more superb.
Apart from the four great emperors at that time, no one was sure that they could kill this person.
Some people called him the de emperor.
Three thousand years had passed, and the youth of the past was no longer there. Instead, it was reced by the old-looking Wu Yiming who had yet to age.
For a full three thousand years, his cultivation and attainments in the Dao of the de would definitely make people gasp in admiration!
Even Tai Qing Yun Luan was astonished and deeply suspicious. Strange, isnt He Dead?
She could be so sure and definitely confirm that Wu Yiming had long perished.
This matter was not a secret among the four emperors. Back then, Wu Yiming was too popr and the heaven-defying empire offered him an olive branch.
However, Wu Yiming was unruly and refused all the empires.
In the end, he angered the heaven-defying Gu Yun and killed him personally to prevent him from falling into the hands of the enemy and bing a big trouble.
Why was he still alive?
While thinking, Tai Qing Yun Luan secretly asked Su Yu for instructions.
However, the strange thing was that Su Yu actually closed his eyes and sat down,pletely ignoring her.
Tai Qing Yun Luan was helpless. She could only stare at the arena with a suspicious gaze.
Three moves!Wu Yiming held a long saber in his hand and pointed it at the ck-clothed youth from afar.
The ck-clothed youth sneered, Alright, Ill finish you off in three moves!
Shua --
The ck-clothed youth suddenly disappeared again. That strange and untraceable movement technique suddenly made the hearts of the entire audience raise.
They seemed to have seen the scene of Wu Yimings tragic death once again.
However, Wu yiming snorted coldly. Treacherous tricks!
One sh breaks ten thousand arts!Wu Yimings long saber swept out, shooting out endless saber shadows. With him as the center, they shot out in all directions, covering every angle.
Kacha --
Instantly, a shocking scene appeared.
The surrounding area of the arena flickered with light, and the sound of cloth being torn rang out.
Immediately after, an explosion sounded, as if something had been destroyed.
The scene on the ring seemed to have changed into another dimension.
The ring was still the same ring, but there were clearly two different feelings in front and behind it.
Especially the ck-clothed youth. With a fixed gaze, he had clearly disappeared. He had actually appeared behind Wu yiming without anyone noticing, and was sneakily preparing to give him a killing move.
At this moment, everyone came to a sudden realization!
So it was an illusion!
No wonder the famous Peacock King, a martial artist like her who specialized in movement techniques, had died so tragically.
It turned out that everyone, including the audience, had already been in an illusion.
The ck-clothed youth she saw was only an illusion. The real ck-clothed youth had taken advantage of the illusion to injure or injure her in a despicable manner.
Wu Yiming had seen through this and used his saber to break the illusion formation.
The ck-clothed youth revealed an expression of surprise. A ruthless light shed in his eyes. Instead of retreating, he advanced and grabbed at Wu Yimings heart.
Wu yiming snorted coldly. Cold saber like the Wind!
The long saber in his hand suddenly stabbed towards the arena.
Immediately, a gust of violent wind surged out from the long saber. It was like a tornado that wrapped around Wu Yiming.
The wind was filled with extremely sharp de qi.
The ck-clothed youth was caught off guard and was sucked into the tornado. Without even a scream, the tornado was shattered into nothingness.
The ck-clothed youth was destroyed!
Within two moves, he was cleanly destroyed!
The de emperors sharp methods were extremely inspiring.
We won! We won!
Long live the de emperor!
Hahaha, how dare you be so arrogant? We are the elites of the divine realm. How dare a mere barbarian be so arrogant!
On the rostrum, the ck-clothed elders expression changed for the first time. Traces of anger lingered on his face.
Tai Qing Yun Luan let out a long breath. Although she had suspicions in her chest, no matter what, Wu Yiming had indeed helped them vent their anger.
Especially the death of the Peacock King!
The descendants of the dragon race are only so-so. They were killed in two moves and couldnt withstand a single blow.Tai Qing Yun Luans expression softened a lot, she was full of confidence. I advise you to return to your mountains and reclusion as soon as possible. Dont continue to embarrass yourselves.
The ck-clothed elder stared at Wu Yiming and said in a low voice, Dont you think that its too despicable for a spiritual body to participate in the sparring? This method is unfair. I suggest that he be disqualified!
Hehe!Tai Qing Yun Luan sneered. In terms of being despicable, isnt it even more despicable for your nsmen to use illusions to confuse the opponent and sneak attack him to death?
The ck-clothed elders expression was calm. Illusions are also a part of strength. Who said that illusions are not allowed?
Tai Qing Yun Luan sneered. Then, who said that spiritual bodies are not allowed to participate in thepetition? Moreover, you know very well how weak a soul body is! Its clearly you guys who have the greatest advantage, why are you still calling it unfair? Why dont your nsmen also have their souls out of their bodies and lets fight with their souls?
These words won the cheers of all living beings.
Yes, whats the point of you being unfair? Cant we just fight with our souls?
Youre really shameless. You still call it unfair after taking advantage of us!
Hehe, these boorish men in the mountains might be counting on us to tie our hands and feet topete with them. Only then can it be considered fair!
The merciless ridicule caused the ck-robed old mans face to gradually sink. He said coldly, Alright! Then lets Switch!
You Go!He pointed at another ck-robed young man.
His aura was even stronger than the first one.
Ill leave!However, Wu Yiming decisively left the stage. He held his long saber and walked out of the venue without even turning his head back.
All the living beings were slightly stunned. The morale that they had gathered with great difficulty was showing signs of declining again.
However, a light and shadow shed on the arena. A schr dressed in schrs attire appeared. He gently waved his heaven and earth fan and said leisurely, Let me do it!
The ck-clothed old man nced at him. His old eyes flickered. Another soul body! Who Are You?
The schr said casually, Im the Nine Poison Schr.
Hearing this, everyone was shocked again.
Nine poison schr... could it be the poison king who shocked the four great kings of the Divine Realm Five Thousand Years Ago?
Its him! It should be him! His poison technique is superb and no one canpare to him. The disciples under him are all experts in using poison and created the nine poison sect. At one time, it was on the verge of bing the fifth imperial dynasty.
He is actually still alive. Its really unbelievable!
Little did she know that on the rostrum, Tai Qing Yun Luans eyes were already wide open, feeling extremely shocked.
The nine poison sect threatened the ruling position of the four great empires and was killed by the joint forces.
The sect master, the nine poison schr, even died at the hands of Eternal Night Nine Yang.
That scene was witnessed by Tai Qing Yun Luan with her own eyes.
He was definitely dead. Why was his soul still alive?
Strange! Too Strange!
She asked Su Yu again, but found that Su Yu was still in a daze.
Senior Su, why are you at such a critical moment...Tai Qing Yun Luanined, but her eyes suddenly shed with wisdom. Her gaze swept over Su Yu and the nine poison schr below, and a great joy surged out of her heart. Her face was filled with shock and doubt, in its ce was a knowing smile, and a rxed and leisurely drinking tea.
Lets go, ten moves,the ck-clothed elder ordered.
The second ck-clothed youth jumped onto the stage and stared at the nine poison schr. Theres no need for ten moves, just five moves will do!
When the endless falling trees fall, not only will the Yangtze River roll over!The ck-clothed youth stood still and recited an ancient poem.
As soon as he finished speaking, a grand scene appeared on the stage, enveloping the nine poison schr.
The ck-clothed youths lips curled into a disdainful smile. It seems that theres no need for five moves. One move will do!
He pressed his palms together, and the grand scene shrunk into a painting.
The strange thing was that the nine poison schr had also entered the painting, unable to break free.
The ck-clothed youth coldly said, Flood!
Hua Hua --
In the painting, the water of the Yangtze River suddenly churned, raising huge waves that surged into the sky. The entire painting was submerged, and the nine poison schr was also submerged within.
Such a strange divine technique was truly frightening and frightening.
All living beings were immediately concerned about the safety of the nine poison schr.
However, the nine poison schrs figure was no longer visible in the waves. His aura was also cut off, as if he had been erased from the world.
The ck-clothed youthughed ferociously. Hes really weak, so easily...
However, at this moment, the painting in his hand was suddenly corroded into ashes by the poison.
The Endless River water from the painting was like a dam breaking, and the ck-clothed youth was caught off guard and fell to the ground.
Ah! !The ck-clothed youth cried out in pain.
The river water that rushed out was purplish-ck in color and emitted an endless amount of poison. The ck-clothed youth waspletely corroded by the river water.
When the river water in the painting ran out, an elegant schr walked out leisurely.
He indifferently nced at the ck-clothed youth and said, The descendants of the dragon race are only so-so.
After saying this, his sleeves fluttered as he floated away.
Hahaha! Child of the Dragon Race, do you know how powerful our divine realm is?
Since ancient times, our divine realm has given birth to countless geniuses. Do you think that a mere bit of the dragon races bloodline can look down on us?
Hehe, hurry up and scram. Dont lose your nsmen here!
The ck-clothed old mans expression sank slightly. He turned his head and stared at Su Yu.
Although he had no evidence, his intuition told him that the two strange souls that appeared consecutively were definitely rted to Su Yu.
Alright! Lets continue!The ck-clothed old man snorted lightly. He once again named a ck-clothed young man. His strength was even stronger.
And on the divine realms side, another expert of the older generation who had hidden away for many years popped out.
This time, it was the old monster from eight thousand years ago, the life-reaping swordsman!
Seeing this scene, Tai Qing Yun Luanpletely put down the huge rock on her chest.
Back then, the life-reaping swordsman was ordered by someone toe to the Imperial City to assassinate her. He was personally killed by her. His body and spirit were destroyed, and there was no chance for him to live on.
Without a doubt, this was all Su Yus handiwork!
And the result was not out of his expectations. Within three moves, another ck-clothed youth had been killed.
The ck-clothed Elders face sank. Next!
On the divine realms side, another old monster had appeared, and each one was stronger than thest.
After ten consecutive rounds, ten ck-clothed youth had been killed!
Even thest one was extremely powerful, almost catching up to a second sky god. It was an existence that terrified Tai Qing Yun Luan.
However, the one who appeared in the divine realm was a great emperor from 150,000 years ago, Luo Tianxuan.
Chapter 1560 1,563, World-Destroying Dragon Power
With absolute battle strength and a peerless appearance, he killed her with a single palm!
The shocking power of space-time caused the people of the divine realm to boil!
Hahaha, I didnt think that there would be so many hidden experts in my divine realm! Each one is more ruthless than thest!
This time, Ill attack the ancient tomb and destroy the evil daughter. Count me in!
Ill go too! With so many experts at the vanguard, why should I be afraid of trampling a sealed evil daughter?
Many people who were timid and unwilling to go into battle were encouraged by the series of old monsters that appeared.
The previous depression and oppression were swept away, and the morale was unprecedentedly high.
Tai Qing Yun Luans face was full of joy. Her beautiful eyes blinked as she stared at Su Yu, and her eyes were full of strange light.
Just what kind of existence was he?
Wherever he was, there were miracles everywhere.
Recalling thest ancient creature that should have died, Tai Qing Yun Luan only felt that Su Yus body was emitting a mysterious light that turned the rotten into the magical.
Am I very good-looking?Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes. His pair of eyes that were as deep as the starry sky seemed to sh with lightning, causing Tai Qing Yun Luans delicate body to tremble. She hurriedly moved her face away, she said in a somewhat panicked manner, Dont misunderstand, I didnt mean that.
After she finished speaking, her face waspletely red, as if she had been caught for the first time as a thief.
Su Yu faintly smiled and looked around the entire scene with an astonished expression. Oh? The sparring is already over?
Everyone did not know whether tough or cry.
Haha, Senior Su, you dont know! On our divine realms side, all the experts have appeared. Even the monarch of the old generation, who has been hidden for over a hundred thousand years, has appeared. That scene is truly soul-stirring!
Senior Su, you have indeed missed a Wonderful Show!
Su Yu was surprised, So there are so many experts in our celestial domain. This is really surprising. I will visit them some other day to discuss the matter of the evil daughter.
Hearing this, everyone was even happier.
They believed that with Su Yus appearance, those ancient magnates would be willing to join the crusade.
All of a sudden, Su Yu looked at the remaining ck-robed old man and said, Where are the descendants of the Dragon Race? Why arent they here? Their strength is not bad, and if they are willing to go against the evil daughter, they would be quite strong as well.
Immediately, a godughed and said, They are probably too arrogant, and they were killed one by one by the old monsters that they did not like!
Su Yu was stunned, she shook her head regretfully. Sigh! Those seniors are good at everything except for their bad temper. No matter how arrogant those juniors are, they are still people from my divine realm. It would be a pity to kill them just like that. They were too ruthless. They were really too ruthless.
PFFT --
Tai Qing Yun Luan couldnt help butugh until she was out of breath. She hurriedly covered her mouth and restored her noble and calm posture.
However, she could not stop herself fromughing in her heart.
Other people might not know, but did she not know that those old monsters that appeared were all Su Yus doing?
Seeing Su Yu rebuke them for being cruel and merciless with a serious expression, she could not help butugh.
Hehehe...at this time, the ck-clothed elder slowly stood up and let out an ear-piercing and unpleasant sinisterugh.
Tai Qing Yun Luan stared at him with a smile that was not a smile. Could it be that my nsmen have been killed and have gone mad from anger?
A power that caused the hearts of living beings to palpitate slowly emerged from the ck-clothed old mans body.
That power seemed to contain the purest form of destruction and could destroy all existences in the world.
Regardless of whether it was living beings, objects, or the entire spatial barrier, they were all indestructible.
Tai Qing Yun Luans expression changed and she suddenly stood up with a face full of shock. What is this?
The destructive power made her heart palpitate with fear and panic.
The ck-clothed old man ignored her and only stared at Su Yu. A pair of short dragon horns hidden in his hair grew higher and higher as the destructive power was released, transforming into a pair of pitch-ck sharp dragon horns.
His head also gradually changed. From his human appearance, it transformed into a ferocious dragons head!
Following that, his body also gradually expanded and started to grow pitch-ck dragon scales.
After a short while, he transformed into a pitch-ck giant dragon that was a thousand feet long and coiled above the rostrum.
That pair of dim-yellow dragon eyes emitted a fierce light as it stared at Su Yu from afar. Its eyes were filled with mockery. Su Yu, Oh Su Yu! You are really as annoying as ever! This old man originally wanted to y with you for a little longer, but you think your life is too long!
He originally wanted to interfere with the sparring session and use bloody methods to ruthlessly destroy the confidence of the various living beings in Gods domain.
However, he did not expect that Su Yu had used some unknown method to actually summon the souls of those who had perished for countless years.
In the end, not only did it not suppress the confidence of the various living beings in Gods domain, but it also made them unprecedentedly excited.
This trip could be said to be a wedding dress for Su Yu.
A simple sparring session was very limited in boosting the confidence of the people of the Gods domain.
However, his participation waspletely different. The effect could be said to have increased by a hundred times!
Su Yu also slowly stood up and stared at the pitch-ck giant dragon floating in the air. He said coldly, As expected, it really is the thing that you have transformed into, the World Annihtion Dragon!
The people who were still rejoicing just now witnessed the drastic changes in the venue with their own eyes. They were all shocked.
That Old Man... was actually the world-destroying Dragons clone! !
Then, could it be that the person who had sparred with them just now was also the world-destroying Dragons clone?
Thinking up to this point, the legs of many onlookers trembled, and their hearts were filled with unspeakable fear.
As for Tai Qing Yunhui, who had luckily escaped death, cold sweat was dripping down her back, as if she had just walked through the gates of Hell.
Hahaha, what I regret the most is that I didnt kill you and give you a chance to grow. Today, your power has reached such a realm. In the absolute beginning realm, only the sons and daughters of Heaven canpare to you,said the world extinguishing dragon coldly. Your potential is really beyond my expectation. Even master would be surprised. If you had been heartless and spent more reverse scales, you wouldnt be where you are today.
Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back and said without any fear, You speak as if you didnt go all out to kill me back then.
He still remembered how powerful the young man that was formed from the scale was. If it wasnt for the fact that the heaven-defying lone cloud happened to kill him, Su Yu might not have been able to survive until now.
No matter what, its time to return my magic treasure.The world extinguishing dragon shook its head coldly and spoke in an obscure dragonnguage.
Suddenly, Su Yus chest thumped violently. His heart seemed to be about to leave his body and return to its master.
The World Annihtion Dragon sensed something and stared at Su Yus chest, it couldnt help butugh out loud. Youre really courting death. You actually used myw fragment as your heart. It seems that you dont know that once aw chain recognizes its master, it will never be easy. No matter how many times you refine itter on, as long as the original master recalls it, it will immediately escape your control!
I did not think that you would use him as your heart. In this way, destroying you is really the easiest thing to do!
Once Su Yu lost his heart, as the number one expert in the divine realm, even if he was not destroyed, his strength would still drop drastically.
And when facing the world annihtion dragon, his strength would drop drastically. It meant that he would die without a doubt.
Withdraw!The World Annihtion Dragon shouted.
However, the heart in Su Yus chest only elerated and then gradually stopped. It had no intention of returning at all.
The World Extermination Dragon was stunned. With a surprised look in its eyes, it once again used the dragonnguage abhijna, Retract!
However, thew chain no longer had any reaction. It cut off all contact with him.
How could this be?The world extermination dragon was shocked. With a face full of disbelief, it came back to its senses and roared furiously, What did you do to myw fragment?
Su Yus expression was indifferent. He said, I repeat, it is myw fragment. It has nothing to do with you.
Impossible!! Once thew fragment recognized its master, it would never change its master. Even the DAO Master was unable to change this ironw. How did it do it? Or rather, who was helping you in the Dark?The World Destruction Dragon seemed to be a wounded beast that had been stabbed in its vital parts, it roared furiously.
The one who had helped him was naturally the nine dragons divine cauldron.
Only now did Su Yu know that changing the owner of thew chains was so difficult that even the Dao Master was powerless?
In that case, didnt the nine dragons divine cauldron... surpass the Dao Master in some aspects?
Youre not going to say anything? This venerable self will destroy you!The World Annihtion Dragon roared furiously as it spat out a ball of pure ck dragon breath from its nostrils.
Su Yu sneered and snorted, spitting out a ball of dragon breath as well.
The two balls of dragon breath shed in the Void, cancelling each other out and vanishing into nothingness.
Dragons breath... you, youve refined the world-destroying Dragons blood in thew fragment of my true body?The world-destroying dragon was once again shocked.
He had once felt that he had already overestimated Su Yu enough.
However, only after they had truly exchanged blows did he realize that he had always underestimated his opponent.
World-destroying Dragons power!The world-destroying Dragon roared loudly, releasing a terrifying world-destroying power from its entire body.
It was precisely this power that caused the entire world to tremble.
Waves of pure ck fate swept out from the world-destroying dragons body and covered the sky above the venue like dark clouds.
The world-destroying dragon swam and rolled in the dark clouds and roared, No one can take away my supreme treasure. No one can!
World-destroying!The world-destroying dragon roared crazily. The rolling world-destroying power was like a heavenke bursting its banks and pouring down crazily.
Tai Qing Yun Luans expression changed greatly. The people gathered here were all the strongest people in the divine realm. If the power of destruction descended, wouldnt it destroy them all?
They hadnt even dealt with the evil daughter yet, and their vitality had already been greatly damaged. Then, what was the point of carrying out the battle?
Everyone also felt panic and fled out of the venue.
However, only after they escaped did they realize that the surroundings of the venue had long been covered by ayer of faintly discernible power of destruction. Once they got close, they would immediately die without a burial ground.
When was it set up? Why didnt we notice it?
It should have been prepared long ago when he first came in!
What? From the beginning, he wanted to kill all of us!
The World Annihtion Dragon roared mockingly, Come on, let those so-called talents of the divine realm show up! This old man will see if they will still show up!
Obviously, they would not show up because they were all talents that Su Yu had disguised with his soul. He had only used their Divine Dao in the past.
If this continued, the lie would be exposed!
At this moment, a loudugh pierced through the universe, causing the world extinguishing power that was pouring out to stop.
Its just the incarnation of the world extinguishing dragon. Theres no need for talents to show up. I alone Am Enough!Su Yu stood up and faced the world extinguishing dragon, If it was your real body, I would still be afraid. Unfortunately, a clone doesnt have the right to be arrogant in front of me!
Ding --
With a soft sound, a snow-white disk spun in Su Yus palm.
It was the replica of the world-destroying disk.
It spun more and more violently. Its sharp edges drew a sharp edge at a high speed that made peoples hearts tremble.
Chapter 1561 1564 Arrived At The Ancient Tomb Again
An imitation of the world destruction disk!The Wild Dragons expression suddenly changed.
It seemed that the emperor of Destructions world destruction disk had left a deep impression on him, so much so that he could still remember it to this day.
Its good that you know each other.The cold light in Su Yus eyes became even colder.
After a short moment of shock, the world destruction dragon saw the clues to the world destruction disk, his yellow eyes were full of ridicule. Hehe, I almost forgot that the world ending emperor, that sinister person, has already been reduced to dust. Without him, so what if you obtain the real world ending te? Without the technique to control him, you wont be able to unleash one-tenth of the power of the world ending te.
You, its better for you to rest in peace!The world ending dragonughed towards the sky, and the world ending power that filled the sky rolled towards Su Yu.
However, Su Yus mouth held a trace of sarcasm as he said leisurely, Who told you that the Emperor of destruction is not in the human world?
Chirp --
The replica world-destroying disk in his palm suddenly spun rapidly.
The sharp edges of the disk drew sharp arcs,
the surrounding space was instantly cut into pieces, revealing a spatial barrier.
With a flick of Su Yus palm, the spinning world-destroying disk left his palm and rushed into the sky.
The power of destruction copsed upon contact.
The power of destruction was instantly swept away.
The Doomsday Dragon was shocked. The first form of the Doomsday disk, the limitless doomsday de?
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. The first form? Could it be that there was a second form that no one knew about?
His thoughts flickered and his palm did not stop. The momentum of the doomsday disk did not decrease and instantly cut through the Doomsday Dragons neck, leaving a bloody hole in its body.
The World Annihtion Dragon roared in pain, and its yellow eyes were reced by terror.
With a sweep of its tail, the world annihtion dragon did not wait for the World Annihtion Disc to circle around, and immediately fled.
The World Annihtion Dragon, which was arrogant and arrogant just a moment ago, fled in a panic in the blink of an eye.
The people below the stage were silent for a long time, and they let out earth-shattering cheers like a tsunami.
World Annihtion Dragon... We defeated the World Annihtion Dragon!
There are as many talented people in our divine realm as the hairs on an ox. Not only are there ancient legends who have gone into seclusion, but theres also senior SU, the number one expert since ancient times!
Right! We also have the Brahma puppet that has been watered by the blood of all living beings. With this item, why would we worry about not being able to level the ancient tomb and exterminate the evil daughter?
The World Destruction Dragons interference did not destroy the determination of all living beings to exterminate the evil daughter. Instead, it made them more united than ever before.
Shua --
Su Yu took back the world destruction disk and looked deep in thought.
Tai Qing Yun Luans face was full of joy. Senior SUs divine ability is unrivaled in this world. I admire you to the extreme. In this battle of the evil daughter, Im even more confident.
The Threat This World Destruction Dragon incarnation posed to her was no less than eternal night seeking the devil.
In the end, Su Yu was able to seriously injure his opponent with one move and escape.
This oue greatly satisfied her.
Its still too early to say this.Su Yus eyes shone. This World Destruction Dragon incarnation ispletely different from the past. If Im not wrong, there must have been a change in the ancient tomb!
Hearing this, Tai Qing Yun Luans heart skipped a beat.
After a pause, a remnant soul fluorescence appeared in Su Yus palm. In Silence, she ced it in Tai Qing Yun Luans palm.
An urgent soul transmission was also transmitted to her ears.
Ice Fire Cang Xing is already dead?Tai Qing Yun Luans soft body trembled. Her legs were unsteady and she almost fell.
She stood rooted to the ground. There was shock, sorrow, and deep hatred. Was it done by the World Destruction Dragon?
It should be him,Su Yu said, his star-like eyes flickering with a cold light.
After a long silence, the Tai Qing Yun Luan gradually became sharp, like a long arrow on a bowstring. In the past, our ancestors were in trouble. Now that the fierce people have escaped, they want to harm us again. As the Emperor of the Tai Qing dynasty, i, the Tai Qing Yun Luan, will not tolerate humiliation!
Su Yu nodded. Dont force yourself! The mutation in the ancient tomb is not a trivial matter. If you dont have the intention to die, dont go!
Hearing the hidden meaning, Tai Qing yun luan asked, What About You?
A determined light rose from her eyes. Su Yu said, What should be finished must be finished. I will go alone.
Hehe, senior SU, are you looking down on me?Tai Qing Yun Luan smiled and suddenly became serious,ng Sheng announced to the world, I, the 101st generation heir of the imperial family of Tai Qing, announce that the imperial familys treasury will be opened immediately. All kinds of magical weapons, divine treasures, and treasures will be distributed to all the people in the world. Anyone who is willing to conquer the ancient tomb will be able to receive them!
Su Yu was slightly moved. How Bold!
As a woman, her breadth of mind was enough to make a man sweat.
And me!A clear voice sounded. It was the leader of the full moon cult. In the name of the leader of the Shaman Tribe, I hereby announce that all the avable resources in the Shaman Tribe will belong to the world. They will help us in this battle!
The two emperorshistoric decision was extremely exciting.
The various factions throughout the divine realm felt the atmosphere of the Apocalypse and generously opened their treasury.
For a moment, the people of the divine realm were united like never before.
How is it?Tai Qing Yun Luan pursed her lips into a smile and the corners of her mouth curled into a high-spirited smile.
Su Yu was stunned. After a long while, he slowly nodded. Alright! Those who are willing to go against the Evil Woman, please follow me!
We are going to the ancient tomb now?Tai Qing Yun Luan was surprised.
Su Yu said solemnly, Yes! If we dy, something will happen! The ancient tomb has changed, we must hurry there as soon as possible.
But the Brahma puppet is still there...Tai Qing Yun Luan said.
Su Yu shook his head and said, The n cant keep up with the changes. I think that we probably cant wait for the Brahma puppet to be sessfully watered. We must take the opportunity now to go to the ancient tomb immediately!
His eyes flickered for a moment. Tai Qing Yun Luan gritted her teeth and made up her mind. Sooner orter, it wille. Theres no way to escape. We can only face it bravely!
Everyone, the battle to exterminate the evil daughter has already begun! Pick up your weapons and follow senior Su with your determination to destroy the ancient tomb!The full moon sect master shouted at the right time.
The legend of Su Yus invincibility was etched in their minds again and again until Su Yu easily defeated the world destroying dragon. Their trust in him had reached an unparalleled level.
That kind of trust had unknowingly turned into a kind of faith.
They believed that Su Yu was invincible and that Su Yu could bring them the final glimmer of hope.
Therefore, when they raised their arms and called out, the response was like the clouds.
All the experts who had the strength to fight followed Su Yu in a mighty manner and charged towards the ancient tomb.
At the same time.
At the nameless mountain range.
Eternal night was looking forward to the Devil as he stared at the reverse devil that was enveloped by the dragon power of creation.
After several days of torture and torture, the reverse devil finally showed signs of submission.
As expected of the reverse devil, he can endure my nine days and nine nights of torture! Back then, the dragon of creation didnt evenst half a day!Eternal Night Qiumo panted and grinned. I dont know if you can endure it again!
The answer was that the reverse devil was silent.
Humph! Then let me have a good taste of the taste of living a life worse than death!Eternal night begged devilughed hoarsely, his face full of sickness.
However, after nine days and nine nights of torture, the creator Dragon Power stored in eternal night begged Devils body was insufficient, so he had to stop the torture Midway.
Hehe, dont be happy too early. I can have as much creation dragon power as I Want!Eternal night begged Devil smiled mockingly, took out the Dragon Pearl, and absorbed the creation dragon power from it.
Although he could only absorb less than 1/10,000 of the creation dragon power, it was enough to quickly replenish the consumption of the creation dragon power.
However, the moment he held the Dragon Pearl, eternal night begged Devil was stunned. He lowered his head to look at the Dragon Pearl. His pupils constricted and his face turned livid. My Dragon Pearl! When did someone switch it out?
How was the Dragon Pearl in his hand? It was clearly a fossilized dragon egg!
Inside the Dragon Egg, there was an aura simr to the Dragon Pearl, which was why Eternal Night Qiumo had never realized that the Dragon Pearl had been reced without anyone knowing.
Who is it?Eternal Night Qiumo was furious. A first sky god was actually kept in the dark!
Kacha!
However, what made Eternal Night Qiumos hair stand on end was that the world-creating dragon power beside him had lost its source of dragon power. It became exceptionally weak, and a thin crack silently opened up.
What truly made his soul leave his body was that a pitch-ck shadow that was as thin as a strand of hair had appeared from within the crack, twining around his legs.
Through the crack, an ear-piercing, sinister smile that seemed toe from the depths of hell could be heard. Hehehehe... Ive finally waited for this moment. Eternal Night Beg Devil, Ill remember your torture in my heart. hahahaha...
--
Inside the Eternal Night Empire.
The mystic crystal mountain range of the past had already turned into a pool of hot magma ten days ago when the explosive me purgatory was destroyed.
And at the location of the ancient tomb back then, there was only a stone tablet left standing in the distance.
The heavenly script characters inscribed on it by the blood of the heavenly emperors were extremely resplendent. They flickered rapidly and illuminated the entire sky.
Today, the surroundings of the stone tablet had long been filled with themon people of the god domain and the lost country.
In the sky, on the ground, there were all the living beings.
Hundreds of millions of years ago, the Nine Emperors had fought a battle for the living beings and suppressed the greatest enemy in the world.
Today, hundreds of millions of living beings had gathered in front of the Nine Emperors Tablet to crusade against the Undying Enemy.
Time and space reincarnated, and history seemed to have returned to a moment hundreds of millions of years ago.
The wills of the living beings gathered together and heavily suppressed the ancient tomb under theva.
Even Su Yu felt great pressure from that kind of will, and it was difficult for him to contend with it, let alone the world destruction dragon that was bound?
Gulp --
A series of bubbles rolled in theva. A huge, ferocious, and evil dragon head emerged from theva.
Above its head, there was a broken hole in the right horn.
The wound was obvious. It was cut by a sharp object.
It looked at the living beings with contempt. Its tone was ancient and distant, echoing throughout the entire divine realm. Ants, are you here to wee my Birth?
Su Yu floated among the living beings. He rolled up his sleeves and said, No need to put on an act.
The wind howled, and great power surged.
Theva below was split into two by Su Yu, revealing the ancient tomb and the World Destruction Dragons true body.
He was pierced through the dragons body by a writing brush and nailed to a stone door.
The writing brush was simple and old. No one knew how many years had passed, but it was still as straight as before. It nailed the world destruction dragons huge body and made it unable to move.
The stone door was the door Su Yu had first seen. It was a seal that was filled with the blood of the nine emperors and written with heavenly script characters.
However, more than half of the seal had withered. The remaining ones were either dim or as weak as fluorescent light.
Seeing this scene, Su Yu took a deep breath.
After not seeing each other for ten years, the seal of the past had actually withered until only a few pieces remained?
Didnt this mean that if he hade a littleter, the seal of the stone door would have broken on its own?
One chapter.
Five chapters to be updated tomorrow.
Chapter 1562 1,565, Dense Fog (1 Update)
The unsuspecting beings stared at the world destruction dragons situation, their heartspletely rxed.
Hahaha! The heavens are really helping me. The world destruction dragon has yet to break free, and this is the greatest opportunity for us to kill him!
Fellowpatriots of the Divine Realm, fellow members of the Shaman Race, what are we still hesitating about in the face of a great enemy? Kill the World Destruction Dragon!
Hehe, I will die if he doesnt die anyway. Today, I will stake my life and fight the world destruction dragon to the death!
Charge!
Charge!
The sounds of killing erupted like Earth fire that had been suppressed for a long time.
The World Destruction Dragon could not help butugh at the sky. A tiger that has fallen to the t sun is bullied by dogs, and a dragon that swims in the shallow shore is yed by shrimp! What can a mere group of ants do to me?
World extinguishing dragon breath!
The pitch-ck dragon breath covered the sky and swept across. The first group of creatures that approached were instantly vaporized into nothingness.
The creatures that chased after them afterward all felt a chill in their hearts.
A mere dragon breath can kill ten people. Can it kill a trillion of us?Someone roared in the crowd.
Xiu --
Two beautiful figures, like graceful white cranes, tore through the sky and bravely rushed out against the surging dragon breath.
Shua --
The two of them each used a dragon race divine ability to shatter the world-destroying dragon breath.
World-destroying dragon! You, who has been sealed, still have the right to be arrogant?One of the beautiful figures lightly shouted. A Dragon Shadow appeared behind her and spoke in an obscure dragonnguage.
Countlessw chains descended, tightening her head and blocking her nose that was spewing dragon breath.
A dream is like a thousand years!At the same time, another beautiful figure flew over and used the mystical dragon race divine art.
The World Destruction Dragon seemed to have fallen into a trance, and its eyes showed signs of dullness.
Seeing this scene, all the living beings once again mustered their courage and erupted with powerful killing intent.
Kill! Kill It!
Trillions of living beings charged over, filled with endless will.
The World Destruction Dragon woke up from its dream and roared, Lowly ants, die first!
Its body trembled, and a hundred reverse scales fell from its neck.
Each reverse scale transformed into a ck-clothed youth with a monstrous aura. They were all existences at the third sky!
Immediately after, the two dragon horns on its head broke, and it transformed into two ck-clothed elders. They were the elders who had disrupted thepetition, but there were two of them!
In an instant, the world annihtion dragon had countless experts.
In particr, the two dragon horns transformed into two ck-robed elders. Each of them was a majestic existenceparable to first heaven. They were extremely dangerous.
As expected, the moment they appeared, a one-sided massacre immediately urred.
However, the creatures of the divine realm were superior in numbers. There was no end to them. No matter how they killed, they would continue to replenish their numbers.
No matter how powerful they were, they could not escape from the entanglement of the living beings.
Shua --
Two beautiful figures flew back to Su Yus side. They were Bi Wanqing and eternal nights first snow.
Xiu --
Immediately after, another beautiful figure also sneaked back to Su Yus side from the depths of the crowd. Her beautiful eyes were filled with excitement as she looked at the living beings who were fighting ceaselessly from afar and let out a long sigh, she tilted her head and said, Everything is ording to Big Brother Sus n. The World Annihtion Dragon will be temporarily suppressed by the living beings.
Su Yu nodded slightly and sighed deeply. If there is enough time, we can wait for thepletion of the fish emperors Brahma puppet. However, time waits for no one. I can only act personally!
We will follow Big Brother Su to the death!The Crystal Eyes of the three of them shed with a determined light.
Su Yu said, Good! Life and death, we will take this gamble.
He added in his heart at the same time, whether he could see Xia Jingyu again, he would also take this gamble.
Follow me!Su Yu took a step forward and passed through all living things to arrive in front of the stone door.
The three women followed closely behind, and the two kings, Tai Qing Yun Luan and full moon sect master, also arrived one after another.
Chi --
After Su Yunded, without thinking, he smeared ayer of colored divine blood on his fingertip and drew a line on the stone door.
A blood talisman condensed from the blood of the nine emperors immediately emitted green smoke and was wiped away by this finger.
Ah! Senior Su, what are you doing?Tai Qing Yun Luan was shocked by Su Yus action.
The full moon sect masters eyes were also filled with confusion. This... If the blood talisman is destroyed, wont the evil daughter be released?
As everyone knew, the thing that sealed the evil daughter was the ten thousand blood talismans condensed from the divine blood of the nine emperors.
If Su Yu destroyed the few remaining blood talismans, wouldnt he be allowing the evil daughter toe out of seclusion?
Su Yus fingertip continued to smear, and he shook his head slowly. I dont think that the blood talisman that truly sealed the evil daughter would be the blood talisman of the Nine Emperors.
The more he came into contact with the evil daughter, the more he knew how terrifying she was.
A Dao master level creature was above the emperors of Heaven and earth in all aspects. How could it be sealed by the divine blood of just nine emperors?
Moreover, Su Yu had personally witnessed this scene, so he was even more doubtful of this theory.
In the time reversal, he had seen with his own eyes that the evil daughter was chasing after the Qilin Emperor until he had nowhere to run.
The nine emperors... had clearly been killed one by one. Why did the nine emperors join forces and sacrifice themselves to suppress the evil daughter?
The truth described in the inscription must be false!
Someone must have pieced together the nine emperorscorpses and refined them into this tablet.
This tablet, this blood talisman, suppressing the evil daughter and the world destruction dragon was definitely not the truth.
The truth was that the evil daughter was suppressed by another object!
It was like the ancient and mysterious writing brush that nailed the world-destroying dragon.
Everyone was stunned. The truth that they knew from the imperial familys secret manual had been passed down for hundreds of millions of years.
But the result was fake?
Tai Qing Yun Luan definitely shook her head. That wont happen. The inheritance of our imperial familys secret manual has never been cut off. Theres absolutely no possibility of it being tampered with! Moreover, even if it was tampered with, what about the ice fire empire? What about the heaven-defying empire? What about the Eternal Night Empire? Could it be that the matter of the evil daughter being suppressed in their secret manual was tampered with as well?
Tampering with the secret manuals of all the descendants of the emperor at the same time was not something an ordinary person could do.
Especially in an era where the nine emperors were all annihted and there were no emperors, it was even more difficult to do this.
However, Su Yu was extremely certain. He quickly wiped away the blood talisman with his fingertip.
When thest weak blood talisman dissipated, the stone door that had been sealed for hundreds of millions of years slowly opened with a long creaking sound.
Tai Qing Yun Luan, the full moon sect master, Luo xueyi, and the first snow of the eternal night all held their breaths. Their bodies tensed up as they prepared to attack.
It was as if they could already see that a demon that had threatened the divine realm for hundreds of millions of years was staring at them in the Inferno of Hell.
However, when the stone door opened, the World Destruction Dragons reaction was not relief or excitement. Instead, it was an angry roar.
Filthy ant, youre not allowed to enter!
His reaction was even more certain of what Su Yu was thinking.
The thing that truly trapped the evil daughter was something else, not the blood of the Nine Emperors!
The heavy stone door slowly opened. As dust flew up from the stone door, dense white fog surged out from within.
A unique aura surged out like a tidal wave.
Everyone took a deep breath and instantly felt their bodies rx.
However, what happened next shocked everyone!
What? My cultivation base...the first person to speak out in shock was Luo xueyi.
She had been stuck at the third sky for many years and had yet to make any further progress.
However, after taking in a deep breath of the dense white mist, her bottleneck for many years suddenly skyrocketed, and she reached the second sky.
And me!A tyrannical aura suddenly appeared like a spring silkworm breaking out of its cocoon. Eternal night first snow actually broke through to the second sky because of this!
Next was Bi Wanqing.
The most shocking thing was that Tai Qing Yun Luan and the full moon sect master, two existences who had stayed at the first sky for countless years, unexpectedly absorbed a mouthful of dense white mist and actually broke through to the first sky in one breath!
That extremely powerful crushing might shook all living beings.
How is this possible?The two of them cried out in shock. Tai Qing Yun Luan widened her eyes and stared in disbelief at the iparably powerful aura that was rolling within her body, her face was filled with shock. I still need at least three thousand years to reach the first sky. What exactly is this dense white fog?
The full moon sect leaders face was also filled with disbelief. That cant be! Our shaman n cultivates mainly through absorbing shaman power, which ispletely different from the divine path. How can we absorb a mouthful of dense white fog and immediately break through on the ground?
The dense white fog circted and slowly spread out from the stone door in all directions.
Ah! My cultivation base has broken through to another realm! Haha, I, Ive reached the third stage of the deity realm!
My cultivation base has also increased. Im almost on the verge of breaking through!
Oh my God, Ive also increased by arge margin!
Just what kind of mystical item is this? My cultivation base has also increased!
The closer one got to the dense white mist, the more obvious the increase in cultivation base was.
On the other hand, in the thin white mist, the increase in cultivation base was getting weaker and weaker.
An unexpected great benefit was like a meteorite falling into a tke, creating a huge wave.
Those behind who hadnt received any benefits couldnt help but be envious.
F * ck! Theres such a benefit? Get out of the way, let me squeeze!
Let me do it! Let Me Do It!
The creatures behind them pounced like huge waves,pletely engulfing the world destroying dragon.
Within the stone door, the dense white fog gradually faded. The scene that one imagined was gloomy and decaying did not appear.
Instead, it was a ce filled with an icy aura.
A deep, cold intent seeped into ones bones.
In the eyes of Su Yu and the others, a snowy realm of ciers was reflected.
As far as the eye could see, it was an endless cier, with pure white snowkes fluttering in the wind.
The world of ice crystals was different from dust. It was as clean as a mirror, as if it was an unworldlynd, untainted by the mortal world.
Su Yus pupils gradually constricted, and his breathing quickened slightly.
It was a familiar scene!
Wasnt this the same world frozen in time beneath the Eastern Alliances Divine Realm?
The difference was that this cial world was purer and made ones heart palpitate.
It was as if they had arrived at thend of the nine heavens.
It was her! Su Yu took a deep breath, his eyes sharp and sharp.
An ice crystal could freeze time for billions of years!
A single thought could kill billions of lives!
A single nce could see through time and space for billions of years!
Evil daughter, use your blood to find my quiet rain!Su Yu couldnt suppress the fear in his heart and the absolute determination in his heart.
His gaze was like lightning as he scanned his surroundings.
Su Yu frowned slightly as suspicion arose in his heart.
The cier world wasnt big and he could finish scanning it with a single thought.
However, what surprised Su Yu was that there was actually no trace of the evil daughter!
Tai Qing Yun Luan and the others were also filled with shock as they flew in and searched around.
But the result was unbelievable!
There is no evil daughter inside!The Full Moon sect master held an ice mirror that was stained with dust. It was used formunication.
Other than that, there was nothing in the cier world.
Hahahaha... stupid ants, who told you that master is sealed inside the stone door?The world destroying dragonughed mockingly, it echoed in his ears, Inside, there is only amunication divine item left behind by her! The real master must be about to break free from the seal right now, right? hahahaha...
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. wasnt the vile daughter sealed inside the stone door?
Then, where was she sealed?
Suddenly, a ce appeared in Su Yus mind, and his expression changed drastically, Hurry up and leave! Weve been tricked!
The world annihting dragon appeared in a high-profile manner in the form of a dragon horn. From the beginning to the end, it was all part of his n!
A n to buy time for his evil daughter!
Chapter 1563 1566, Absolute Beginning Fragrant Tea (Second Watch)
Senior Su, what are you talking about?Tai Qing Yun Luan asked in a daze.
When did they fall into the trap?
Su Yus eyes revealed a trace of anxiety as he said, If you were about to escape, would you provoke the enemy at the most critical moment?
No!Tai Qing Yun Luan said with certainty, If thats the case, it would definitely attract unnecessary trouble.
Su Yu said, If youre already like this, how many years has the World Destruction Dragon Lived? How can it not have any shrewdness? He could have exceeded our expectations and secretly released the seal a step ahead of us, but he insisted on appearing in front of us. What do you think his goal is?
With this exnation, Tai Qing Yun Luan and the full moon sect master immediately understood.
They were both leaders of a region and were extremely good at strategizing. They immediately realized the meaning of Su Yus words and suddenly became clever.
They then looked at the divine realm and the lost countries. They were all drawn into the battle to besiege the World Destruction Dragon. How could they not understand the world destruction dragons intentions.
They were trying to buy time for the evil daughter to escape and prevent her from being interrupted midway!
Hahahaha... do you only understand now? Unfortunately, its already toote! Master is about to escape, so dont even think about disturbing her!The World Destruction Dragon roared loudly, and its huge body shook.
The enormous stone door beneath it closed with a bang.
The instant the stone door closed, Su Yu and the others quickly rushed over. However, the cier world suddenly underwent a drastic change.
One after another, ice creatures with auras as strong as the first sky were born from the cier.
There were more than a hundred of them, and the one leading them was a snow beast that had surpassed the first sky and was extremely close to a god.
They had all sorts of strange appearances, and their bodies were filled with a hungry will. Their pitch-ck eyes stared greedily at Su Yu and the others.
The Beast King appeared, and pitch-ck lightning immediately shot out of its eyes.
The Lightning moved with great speed,nding on the stone door before them and forming a of electricity.
Su Yu and the others stopped in their tracks, and the stone door closed with a bang.
Just as it was about to close, the world extinguishing dragon threw its head back andughed. Rest in peace in the ancient tomb! The snow beast left behind by master will take good care of you!
Su Yus expression was solemn. From the beginning to the end, it had been a trap!
Including the ancient tomb!
The goal was to trap and even seal the experts who wanted to kill the evil daughter!
Who is it? Who is plotting in the Dark?Su Yu narrowed his eyes.
From the nine emperors stone tablet, which had a high historical truth, to the empty ancient tomb, and the 10,000 blood talismans that could confuse all living beings, they firmly believed that the evil daughter must be suppressed in the ancient tomb!
There must be someone hidden behind the scenes who was secretly controlling everything.
Senior SU, be careful!Tai Qing Yun Luan suddenly cried out in rm.
At the same time, an extremely powerful first sky divine power gathered the dense yin and yang energy and blocked in front of Su Yu.
Two pitch-ck lightning bolts were blocked by the yin-yang energy and emitted crackling sounds.
Su Yus eyes turned cold, and the world annihtion disk immediately flew out of his palm.
With an extremely powerful destructive power, the world annihtion disk annihted the lightning bolts and headed straight for the Beast King.
The Beast Kings eyes continuously shot out lightning bolts to block the world annihtion disk.
At the same time, more than a hundred first sky gods surrounded them from all directions.
Tai Qing Yun Luan and the full moon sect master sucked in a breath. More than a hundred first sky gods. How could they, two existences who had just broken through to the first sky, be able to resist such power?
Dont tangle with them. Destroy the cier. There will definitely be a ball of absolute beginning qi under the cier!Su Yu was as calm as usual.
The absolute beginning Qi might not be the only thing that could give birth to powerful creatures out of thin air.
However, the only magical thing that could give birth to such a dense white mist that could instantly increase ones cultivation base was the absolute beginning Qi!
Hearing this, the group immediately dodged the attacks of the snow beasts and changed to destroying the ciers on the ground.
Boom --
With a loud boom, the full moon cult master shattered an inconspicuous cier. At the bottom of the cier, an exquisite incense burner was revealed.
Inside the incense burner, a fragrant tea with dragon patterns was burning.
The full moon cult master was shocked. This ancient tomb had been sealed for at least hundreds of millions of years. What kind of fragrant tea was it that was still burning?
However, it was just as Su Yu had said. During the process of burning, the fragrant tea emitted extremely weak absolute beginning Qi.
After many years of umtion, so many snow beasts were born.
Taking out the incense burner, the full moon cult master attempted to cut off the fragrant tea. However, no matter how strong he was at the first sky, his fingers could not leave a single mark on the fragrant tea.
Sensing this scene, the many Snow Beasts, including the Beast Kings, seemed to have been enraged. They roared and charged at the full moon cult master.
The full moon cult master was calm and collected. He pondered and said, It seems that Su Yus idea is right. If the fragrant tea is cut off, these snow beasts will definitely be affected!
After saying this, he immediately closed his eyes and used the strongest witchcraft inherited from the shaman n, the life extinguishing soul curse!
The material waves swept over, but fragrant tea still didnt move.
Let me try!Tai Qing Yun Luan rushed over and gathered the power of yin and yang. Her beautiful eyes were sharp. Yin and Yang are just beginning!
The power of yin and Yang suddenly separated, giving birth to an iparably sharp de light.
The de light swept past fragrant tea, but strangely, fragrant tea didnt move at all.
The two first sky existences had used up all their strength, but they were still unable to do anything to fragrant tea!
Get out of the way!However, they heard a soft shout and the world annihtion disk quickly cut through.
However, what was shocking was that the world annihtion disk drew a purple spark on fragrant tea, not leaving even a trace.
And the snow beasts had already surrounded the full moon sect master and the other two.
Su Yus eyes shone, and spatial power appeared in his palm, teleporting the two of them over.
The snow beasts pounced on nothing and immediately turned around to pounce at Su Yu and the others in anger.
Senior SU, even the World Annihtion Disc cant break this thing. Lets just fight it out!Tai Qing Yun Luan gritted her teeth and smiled bitterly.
Crusading against the evil daughter. In the end, they didnt even meet the evil daughter and were about to die in the ancient tomb.
Moreover, he had finally broken through to the first sky and fulfilled his long-cherished wish. He did not even have the time to be happy.
Su Yu turned a deaf ear and seemed to be deep in thought.
Just as the snow beasts were about toplete their encirclement, Su Yus heart stirred, his eyes revealed a thoughtful expression. Its not impossible to cut off the fragrant tea! Its just that the owner of this ce was so polite and left us with the key to open the stone door. Why do we need to do so?
Ah? The incense burner was the key to open the stone door?
No matter how one looked at it, the existence of the incense burner was a deliberate killing intent. Its purpose was to strangle and kill all living beings that entered the ancient tomb.
How did Su Yue up with the idea of a key?
To their questions, Su Yu only said one sentence, What is the result of the collision between the strongest spear and the strongest shield?
The fable that they heard as children made them suddenly understand.
The fragrant tea was indestructible, and the stone door had been through hundreds of millions of years and was iparably hard.
When the two collided, there would definitely be an injury!
Help me block the snow beast!Su Yu took a light breath and transformed into a sharp long arrow. He held the incense burner in his hand and stabbed the fragrant tea towards the stone door.
Bang --
A violent tremor that shook the mountains and the earth spread, and the entire cier world trembled violently.
At the same time, a shocking explosive force exploded from the point of contact.
Su Yu was the first to suffer the destructive damage from the shockwave.
His body was instantly destroyed, leaving only hisw-formed body.
Fortunately, the pure life force immediately restored his body.
This was Su Yu. If it was anyone else, they would have died in the collision.
The attempt to use death as the price was not fruitless.
The censer was still there, and the fragrant tea... was also there!
On the other hand, the stone door had a crack that was as wide as a person!
However, the world destruction dragon outside the stone door immediately pped its huge tail and closed the stone door.
How could Su Yu do as he wished?
A golden light flew out from his palm and the nine dragons divine cauldron appeared. It was stuffed between the cracks of the two stone doors and blocked it.
Quickly leave!Su Yu shouted and controlled the nine dragons divine cauldron to continuously expand.
Tai Qing Yun Luan, Full Moon sect master, and the others filed out and left the ancient tomb one after another.
Finally, Su Yu also shot out.
The moment he appeared, Su Yu put away the nine dragons divine cauldron without thinking. He held the cauldron in his hand and pped it on the top of his head.
A huge shadow also descended rapidly at this moment.
Buzz --
The nine dragons divine cauldron trembled as if it had collided with something.
Looking Up, it was the world destroying dragon that was unable to contain its anger!
One of its pitch-ck dragon ws was being blocked by the nine dragons divine cauldron.
Ant! How did you do it? You can actually open the stone door from the inside!The world destruction dragon was extremely shocked.
This stone door was quite mysterious. Even at his peak, it would be extremely difficult for him to open the stone door from the inside.
He didnt believe that a small quasi-god like Su Yu could escape so easily.
Su Yu shook his palm and shook the world destruction dragons w away. He immediately flew into the sky and said without turning his head, Lets Go! The evil daughter is about to be born!
Where is she sealed?After experiencing the ancient tomb, Tai Qing Yun Luan and the full moon cult master had long believed in Su Yus judgment.
Su Yu shook his head. Im not sure. However, there is a ce that Ive been paying attention to for a long time!
The group of people traveled through the stars and the Moon without stopping. Finally, they arrived at a ce in the divine realm within a short three days.
The full moon cult master was most familiar with this ce. He said in astonishment, This ce is the ckwood Forest! Su Yu, you said that the evil daughter has actually been sealed in our lost country all this time?
Regarding this, Su Yu said, Im just suspecting.
It had only been half a month since theyst came here.
Thest time, the water of the divine realm gathered here and rapidly flowed away from this ce.
Now, everything had dried up. Thest drop of water left in the divine realm had alsopletely flowed away, leaving behind an iparably pitch-ck cave.
Looking down from the sky, it was like an iparably deep pupil, giving people a strange feeling of unease.
The full moon cult master said in surprise, Strange, I actually didnt know that there was a cave here!
He wasnt the only one. Before the water of the divine realm flowed out, no one would have thought that there was a cave here.
The strangest thing is...the sect master of the full moon sect looked around and his expression became serious. The location of this ce should be at the center of the three forbiddennds. This shouldnt be a coincidence, right?
The eyes of the Supreme Pure Cloud Luan flickered, he muttered, The three forbiddennds of your lost country have existed for trillions of years before our divine realm descended, and the evil daughter was sealed only 100 million years ago. How can senior Su be sure that the evil daughter was sealed here?
Although the world is big, there are only three ces that I cant see through. One is the forbiddennd of Asura, the other is the forbiddennd of the mortal world... Thest one is this ce. If the evil daughter is sealed in the other ces, I should be able to detect it,su yu said very calmly.
Chapter 1564 1,567, Labyrinth Of Despair (Third Watch)
It was true that Su Yu had explored all the dangerous and strange ces in the lost countries of the two divine domains.
However, these three ces were the only ces that Su Yu couldnt set foot in.
If the most likely ce for the evil daughter to be sealed was this ce!
What he said was based on his life experiences.
However, in the ears of the Taiqing Cloud Luan and the full moon cult master, it was unfathomable.
Thinking about how vast the world was, Su Yu had actually finished exploring it.
Thus, they no longer hesitated. Then follow senior SU and explore it!
Su Yu nodded and took the lead to jump into the huge cave entrance.
Just as he entered the cave entrance, Su Yu keenly discovered the remnants of a restriction in the damp cave.
It was an isted and hidden restriction, which meant that someone had deliberately hidden this cave in the past 100 million years to prevent others from discovering it.
This made Su Yu even more certain that there must be someone behind this who was secretly controlling everything.
Everyone quickly descended.
This cave was unfathomable. With their movement techniques, they had descended for ten days and ten nights without reaching the bottom.
And ten days was enough for them to traverse the entire lost country and the divine realm. It was even enough for Su Yu to travel back and forth between the two divine realms dozens of times!
If it wasnt for those with firm confidence, they would have suspected that they had fallen into some sort of illusion.
Fortunately, on this day, they finally sensed that there was a blockage in front of them.
The group slowed down and slowly approached.
They discovered that there was actually a stone door there as well.
And what made their spirits lift was that the stone door was exactly the same as the ancient tomb stone door!
However, what surprised them was that the stone door was open!
From the traces left on the ground, it was not opened a long time ago, but just opened not long ago!
How can it be? Someone actually arrived here before us!Tai Qing Yun Luan said in surprise.
The full moon sect master also felt incredulous.
Su Yu stared at the traces left on the ground and wiped his fingers on the ground. His pupils constricted slightly. Its him!
Immediately, he felt relieved. As expected!
Who is it?Tai Qing Yun Luan asked in surprise.
Su Yu narrowed his eyes and shot toward the deepest part of the stone door. He said slowly, Why dont we ask him?
Eh? Everyone was shocked and stared at the deepest part of the stone door.
It was pitch-ck there and there was an inexplicable restriction that they couldnt see through.
Hehehe, how have you been!The ear-piercing sound of metal rubbing against each other was something they would never forget even in their dreams.
It was the reverse devil!
Tai Qing Yun Luans pupils constricted and fear appeared in her eyes. You actually didnt die!
As ck light filled the stone door, an old man with a pale face walked out with his hands behind his back.
The full moon sect master was shocked. Eternal night seeking devil! Its You?
Su Yu shook his head. To be precise, it should be the reverse devil! Eternal night seeking devil must have already been possessed by the reverse devil and has taken over his consciousness.
Hehehe, it seems that you are not surprised at all. Could it be that his dragon Pearl was actually stolen by you?The demon rebel chuckled, his face filled with ridicule.
Everyone could not help but look at Su Yu in shock. They recalled what the godly thief Half Moon said when he gave Su Yu a crystal ball that day.
Im afraid that we have to say goodbye to eternal night.
Now, his words hade true!
How did he deduce this day?
In fact, Su Yu was certain because he understood eternal nights human nature.
Greed was insatiable!
A Dragon Ball could not satisfy him. Controlling the Devil for his own use was his true intention to save the Devil.
And to control the devil, with Eternal Nights strength, it was absolutely impossible.
The only way was to use the Dragon Pearl!
The Dragon Pearl had already been secretly switched.
Therefore, it was only a matter of time before he was devoured by the demon rebel, so it was not surprising.
Su Yu stood still and said indifferently, Let them alle out.
The demon rebel curled his lips and drew a cold arc. I really didnt expect to meet you here! Its not like your fate is doomed, meeting this demon!
All of you,e out!With a light shout, a series of figures walked out one after another from the dark stone door.
They all had nk expressions as if they had lost their minds.
Among them was the former monarch of the Eternal Night Empire, the Eternal Night Nine Suns.
There was the formermander-in-chief, Shangguan Feiyu.
There were also many former experts of the Eternal Night Empire.
There was a faintly discernible ck shadow on their bodies that led behind them.
Even they were possessed?Tai Qing Yun Luans eyes were filled with fear. So the reverse devil could possess many people at the same time?
A possessed eternal night seeking devil was already an unknown danger. With the addition of Eternal Night Jiuyang and Shangguan Feiyu..
Die!The reverse devil said indifferently.
The controlled Eternal Night Jiuyang, Shangguan Feiyu, and the others instantly erupted with powerful reverse intent and attacked without fear of death.
The strength of these people who were possessed by the demon rebel couldnt bepared to before. They had already reached the first sky.
Humph!Tai Qing Yun Luan snorted lightly and countered with a yin-yang de.
The full moon sect master swallowed and spat out sorcery and swept toward Shangguan Feiyu.
The two sides exchanged blows, and Shangguan Feiyu was turned into meat paste on the spot. With a miserable cry, a pitch-ck shadow flew out and returned to the demon rebels body.
The Eternal Night Nine Yangs attack was forcefully withstood by Tai Qing Yun Luan.
The Demon Rebel was shocked. Both of you have broken through to the first heaven?
He was extremely surprised. From his point of view, neither of them had any signs of a breakthrough. However, after a month, they had actually sessfully broken through to the first heaven. It was truly unbelievable!
However, the mocking expression on his face was even deeper. What a coincidence. This demon has also obtained a new body. I was worried that I wouldnt be able to try it out!
Life reversal sword!Demon reversal spat out a long sword that was forged from pure reverse qi and shed at the two of them.
The expressions of Tai Qing Yun Luan and the full moon sect master changed as they resisted together.
Dont receive it head-on!Su Yus expression changed. In an instant, the asura sword appeared in his palm and shed at the rotating long sword.
Kacha --
The Asura sword was instantly sent flying while the life reversal sword only dimmed a little.
Even so, Tai Qing Yun Luan and the full moon sect master were forced back by the full force of the attack. Divine blood flowed from the corner of their mouths, and many dangerous sword marks were left on their divine bodies.
If Su Yu hadnt used the asura sword to block most of the power, they would have been shattered by this sword.
The two of them felt as if they had just walked through the gates of Hell, and their hearts were beating wildly.
After possessing eternal nights Asura sword, Reverse Devils strength had increased by more than one level!
Even the king of snow beasts in the ancient tomb was far inferior.
Be careful! Hes already a God!Su Yu said in a focused voice. The hand that held the asura sword had been shaken until it was a bloody mess.
A God... wouldnt that mean that he was an existence at the level of a gctic overlord?
The groups hearts sank to the bottom.
They had yet to find the sealed vile daughter, but they had encountered the Gctic Overlord First!
More importantly, there was an irreconcble hatred between them and this gctic overlord!
Hehehe, surnamed Su, you are about to die!Reverse Devils killing intent towards him was the strongest.
This was the first time he had revealed himself in this world, and Su Yu had almost wiped him out.
He had a deep hatred towards reverse devil, a creature who would always seek revenge for his ws.
Su Yu rolled up his sleeves and used the power of space to sweep them away. Then, his body shed with red light and he used the power of space to disappear.
When he reappeared, he was not in the outside world, but inside the stone door!
Although he was in a critical situation, Su Yus mind became clearer and calmer.
If they ran out, there would be no ce to hide for ten days and ten nights.
And the reverse devil carried the power of an overlord. How could they escape?
In the end, they would definitely die!
Only inside the stone door would there be a chance of survival.
The reverse devil jumped into the air and sneered. He turned his head andughed sinisterly, Run into a dead end? Hehe, thats good too. Before we get down to business, lets have a cat-and-mouse forey. Not Bad!
Xiu --
The reverse devil quickly chased into the stone door.
Inside the stone door, there was light instead.
What entered his sight was a towering statue, each of which was tens of thousands of feet tall.
The statues were all strange. There were dragons, insects, birds, demons, and humans..
At a nce, there was an endless sea of statues.
They looked messy, but in fact, they were arranged in an orderly manner, forming a huge maze.
Su Yu stomped his feet and tried to cross over from the statue, but before that, he cautiously shot out a stone.
However, before the stone could reach the sky above the statue, a pitch-ck ck hole appeared out of nowhere and swallowed the stone.
Su Yu was secretly shocked. This group of statues is arranged into a maze. It is indeed meaningful. It seems impossible to jump over it.
At this moment, the voice of the demon rebel entered from behind him.
Su Yus heart tightened. He immediately swept everyone up and jumped into the middle of the two statues.
The reverse devil chased after him with a longugh. He stared at Su Yu mockingly as he entered. The good show has begun! This devil spent three days and only managed to explore the outer perimeter. Let this devil see how long you can escape!
After entering the maze, not only did Tai Qing Yun Luan and the full moon sect master lose their sense of direction, but Su Yu himself also lost his sense of direction.
At the same time, the statues contained a mysterious concealing aura that blocked their senses.
Once they entered the maze, they immediately could not find where they were.
Behind them, they could faintly hear the devil defying from afar, which made them even more anxious.
Look at the passageway on the right,Tai Qing Yun Luan said when she noticed that there was an artificial gap between the two statues not far away.
Su Yu nodded and entered the narrow passageway of another row of statues from the gap.
However, after walking for two hours, they arrived at a dead end.
Look, there are two corpses there!The Full Moon sect master was the first to notice them. He rushed over to check and said with a serious expression, They have been dead for at least 100 million years. Their corpses have almost turned into ashes. They should be living beings from 100 million years ago!
If nothing unexpected happens, they died in the maze before the evil daughter was sealed.
Su Yu walked over and checked the items left on their bodies. Basically, they had all been reduced to dust, and the identification was not light.
However, Su Yu could determine the cause of their death.
They died from despair.The full moon sect masters face was solemn.
The corpses of 100 million years old had notpletely decayed. It could be seen that the strength of these two people when they were alive was at least at the level of gxy overlords.
However, they were unable to find the exit and were trapped here to death.
Su Yus expression was solemn as he surveyed his surroundings and asked, Wanqing, hows your snooping technique?
The purple light in BI Wanqings eyes dissipated. She shook her head and said, Its still not working! Theres a concealing power hidden within these statues. I Cant Snoop too far.
Everyone instantly felt a sense of oppression.
Even the Gxy Overlord was like this. If they wanted to escape, wouldnt it be as difficult as ascending to the heavens?
Chapter 1565 1,568, Three-Colored Coin (Fourth Watch)
Keep looking!Su Yu said. After many years of experience, he had developed a character that would not give up easily until thest moment.
They returned along the way and came to the original tunnel.
Eh, theres a thin crack there.This time, it was the full moon sect master who discovered it and pointed to a more hidden gap.
The groups eyes lit up and immediately entered it.
This passageway was indeed not a dead end.
However, there were ten more passageways in the passageway!
Continue!Su Yu calmed down and chose a passageway to enter and walk all the way to the end.
What they obtained was still a dead end.
And if nothing unexpected happened, at the end of the dead end, there was a pile of remains that had been reduced to dust.
Another dead end!
They turned back again and entered the second passage.
On the way, they would asionally see the remains of living beings that had died for various reasons.
Their hearts gradually sank.
By the time they finished walking through the fifth passage, their expressions were already extremely ugly, and they were on the verge of copse.
If this continued, they would die of despair before the reverse devil could catch up.
They couldnt continue like this!
After pondering for a long time, Su Yu unwillingly opened the nine Jade Spirit Pearl.
A figure flew out from the nine Jade Spirit Pearl.
The moment it appeared, it immediately pounced towards Su Yu. Woah! You still dare to let me out? Ill Eat You Up!
Su Yu sighed as his eyes of space and time flickered at the same time.
Space-time giant palm!Su Yu shouted. Two rays of light interweaved, forming a purple-red giant palm. It mmed down from the sky, pping the approaching figure to the ground.
You dare to fight back! Im so angry!The figure became even angrier and struggled to get up from the ground.
However, the power of the giant palm was not ordinary. Although it shook the figure, it was not so easy to get out of it.
This palm was the joint attack technique that Su Yu had thought hard about during his months of seclusion.
The inspiration came from the time-space reversal and the palm print that separated time and space.
From the looks of it, the sessfulbination attack technique was quite useful.
Especially for a monster like Xiao Die, who could eat anything, it was the most suitable.
This palm print was the power of time and space. She couldnt do anything to it unless it was something tangible.
Walking in front of it, Su Yu said, Ahem, I can only express my regret about the tragedy of that skull. Actually, I didnt get anything either. Really, theres nothing inside.
The huge skull that eternal night had obtained from pursuing the devil that day was all thanks to Xiao Dies bite.
However, after she bit it into pieces, Su Yu kicked it away and locked it back into the nine jade spiritual pearl.
Now, he shamelessly said that there was nothing inside. Xiao die was so angry that her tiny body was twitching.
Whats wrong with you? Are you having epilepsy? How can you have such a strange disease at such a young age? Let Me See.Su Yu said with concern.
Eh? Why are you shaking even more? and spitting out white saliva?
Eh Eh Eh, why are your teeth crunching?
..
Xiao die was so angry that her eyes were burning. Green smoke rose from the top of her head and she said fiercely, You shameless hooligan, if you have the ability, let me go. Otherwise, when I get out of here, I swear that I will definitely...
While she was talking, a drop of colorful divine blood appeared on the tip of Su Yus finger.
What do you want to Do to me?Su Yu said with a faint smile.
Xiao die stopped abruptly and stared at the divine blood. She couldnt help but lick her lips and swallow a mouthful of saliva. Her bell-like eyes were wide open.
Hooligan, dont even think about bribing me with a drop of divine blood! My noble character is not something that a drop of divine blood can defeat!Even though she said that, her eyes never left Su Yu.
What about two drops?Su Yu smiled and two more drops appeared on his fingertips.
Gulp --
Xiao die swallowed hard, but her mouth could not stop protesting, Dont even think about it. Its just two drops. My noble character is...
Hehe, what about ten drops?With a swoosh, Su Yu had a drop of divine blood on each of his ten fingertips.
Ten Drops? !
Xiao Dies eyes shone, the anger and stubbornness on her face.., her noble character vanished in an instant. Ah, my respected master, you are an elegant and civilized saint. Your servant Xiao Die is willing to follow you forever.
Taiqing Yun Luan, full moon sect masters face was full of ck lines.
This was a noble character that she couldnt buy?
Xiu --
Su Yu flicked his fingers and ten drops of divine blood were all swallowed by Xiao Dies mouth. She happily swallowed them and her face was full of happiness. Wow! I havent eaten such good food for a long time. Im so happy!
Hehe, if you want to be happier, I have more here,Su Yu said. Xiao Dies eyes immediately became like the moon, round and bright. I want it!
Alright then. There are a few walls here that are blocking my way. If you can break them, Ill give you another ten drops.
Xiao die was so excited that her eyes were shining. Hahaha, you said it yourself. Its just a few walls. Ill take care of it! Prepare the spiritual liquid, hahahaha...
Sheughed, and so did Su Yu.
It was obvious that Su Yu was the one who had thestugh.
Dont be happy too early. We want to go to the innermost part, but weve even lost our direction.Su Yu said as he withdrew the spacetime palm imprint.
Xiao die patted her chest and said, Take care of it.Then she closed her eyes and pointed in a direction, Haha, Idiot. Isnt that the innermost part? There seem to be many amazing treasures there. Theyre even more precious than the blood sword in your hand.
Hearing this, Su Yus heart skipped a beat.
The blood sword that she was referring to was undoubtedly the Shura Sword that was ranked ninth on the Imperial Dao Sacred Weapon List!
Then, it was easy to imagine what was even more precious than the Shura Sword.
It must be the four Imperial Dao sacred weapons that were ranked fifth to eighth!
Other than the World Annihtion Disk that was ranked fifth on the list, the other three had long been lost, and even nothing was known about them.
Along with the fall of the three emperors, they hadpletely disappeared from the human world. As a result, there was no longer any information about them on the list of Emperor Dao sacred items.
It turned out that they had all been buried with the wicked daughter!
Su Yu suppressed his excitement and couldnt help but size up Xiao Die, feeling surprised.
This mutated nine-colored chaos butterfly was a bit too special. The maze was nothing to her, and the protective power of the statue couldnt do anything to her.
Go! Its up to you now!Su Yu said.
Xiao die happily walked to a statue and ground her teeth. Hehe, I havent moved my mouth for a long time. Today, Im here to grind my teeth!
AO ~with a weird cry, Xiao die pounced on a statue and opened her mouth to bite it.
In front of the dazed eyes of Tai Qing Yun Luan and the others, Xiao die actually bit off a piece of the statue that they couldnt even get close to.
ck holes appeared around the statue one after another, trying to devour Xiao Die.
But in the end, Xiao Die just frowned and let them attach themselves to her body. The surface of her body emitted nine-colored light, and those ck holes couldnt do anything to her.
In the maze, only the sound of Xiao die happily gnawing was left.
Not long after, a statue was gnawed through by Xiao Die, revealing a passage on the other side.
Everyone felt their scalps go numb. They stared at Xiao Die in a daze as if they were looking at a monster.
Tai Qing Yun Luan nced at Su Yu and softly muttered, There are indeed monsters around monsters.
Hehe, the warm-up is over. Im going to grind my teeth seriously!Xiao die bared her teeth and passed through the statue and entered another passage to continue gnawing.
Her speed was several times faster. In the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, a statue was gnawed through.
Pu --
Suddenly, Xiao Die, who was gnawing, seemed to have chewed on something hard and spat it out. What is it? So Hard? I almost lost my teeth!
It fell to the ground, making a metallic bouncing sound.
Su Yu focused his eyes and saw that it was a bronze coin with heavenly script characters printed on it. Su Yu did not recognize it.
Picking it up, Su Yus eyes revealed a strange look.
He looked at the two statues that had been bitten through and thought for a moment, Xiao die, bite the chest of the statue. If any foreign objects appear, leave them to me.
Xiao die was not interested in the coin that could not be bitten. She curled her lips and said, You really know how to cause trouble for others.
She snorted and obediently chose to bite the chest of the statue.
Sure enough, a coin fell from the next statue.
Su Yu kept it all without saying a word.
Then, Xiao Die gnawed on the statues one by one.
Ordinary people needed to explore one passage after another to pass through the maze, but Su Yu and the others directly gnawed through the wall!
Such a method was unprecedented.
At least, it had never appeared in this maze.
On the other side.
Reverse Devil held the blueprint in his hand and walked freely in the maze.
He was filled with the desire to hunt, so he patiently searched for Su Yu and the others in the maze.
However, three days had passed.
He came to the outer area of the maze and searched almost all the passages in the maze, but he didnt find Su Yu and the others.
Strange! Could it be that he just happened to miss them?Reverse devil frowned and snorted coldly. That human is so lucky. Let him die a happy death!
Entering the maze, most of the creatures would die without a doubt.
Reverse Devil relied on his talent to explore the outer area, but Su Yu was just a human, was it possible?
Therefore, Su Yu and the others would definitely be trapped in the maze to death.
Forget it, he will die anyway. I should find that woman as soon as possible. If I can upy her consciousness, hehe...a great ambition appeared in Reverse Devils eyes.
Three days passed.
On this day, they gnawed through a statue and entered another passage.
The strange thing was that all the statues in this passage were different from before. They were all silver-white.
Xiao die bit over with some difficulty, but a piece was still crushed by her.
Not long after, Xiao die bit through it and spat out a silver-white coin at the same time.
Su Yu picked it up andpared it to the bronze coin. He was moved.
Another three days passed. When the silver-white statue was bitten through, it was reced by a golden statue.
This statue was even harder to bite than the silver-white statue.
Xiao die used all her strength to finally bite off a piece.
It took a whole day to bite through the golden statue.
And just as Su Yu expected, there was a golden coin in the chest of the statue.
Bronze, silver, and Golden. Su Yu weighed it in his hand, and his eyes revealed a thoughtful look.
Chapter 1566 1,569, Blood Coffin Evil Corpse (5th Watch)
Five dayster, Xiao Die bit through thest golden statue.
A long-lost and empty aura rushed toward them, and their senses were suddenly no longer suppressed.
Everyone was pleasantly surprised!
The maze was opened!
What entered their eyes was a dark hall.
In the center of the hall, there was a thirty-foot-long groove.
When they swept through it, they saw all kinds of unknown strange insects.
They crowded together, killing each other and devouring each other. They were densely packed, making people feel ufortable.
What are these insects?Tai Qing Yun Luan said in surprise, I dont recognize any of them.
The full moon sect masters eyes revealed a strange light. Ive lost my way in the ck Forest of the country and parasitized all kinds of strange insects, but Ive never seen any of these before!
Just when they were curious, Xiao Dies expression turned weird. She said in a daze, They seem to be very powerful insects. Some of them are on par with me.
Huh? Su Yu was surprised. You know them?
Xiao Die scratched her head. No, but I seem to have some information in my head.
Su Yu was not surprised about that.
He had encountered such powerful creatures who were born with inherited memories.
He had a small purple qilin in his hand, and it was also born with memories. It could refine pills and Dharma treasures!
Unfortunately, the small purple qilin had not woken up for fifteen years since it fell asleep thest time.
If Su Yu had not sensed that its aura was still there, he would have thought that the small qilin was dead.
In that case, are they very dangerous?Tai Qing Yun Luan asked.
Xiao die was even more displeased with her. She scoffed, Dangerous? HMPH, any one of them can eat you! If you dont want to die, its best not to rm them.
Hiss --
Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Any one of them could kill a first sky expert?
Alright, give me the Spirit Liquid!Xiao die stretched out her hand toward Su Yu, her face full of grievance. My teeth are sore from grinding!
Everyone present felt pity for her. Their ears were getting sore from listening to her, let alone grinding their teeth?
Even Su Yu couldnt bear to deduct her hard-earned money, so he happily gave her ten drops.
Xiao die felt as if she had obtained a precious treasure. She happily held the nine dragons ancient Gods blood in her hands and rolled her eyes at Su Yu. At least you didnt go back on your word this time! Next time, if you cant handle it, call me out again!
After saying this, she happily returned to the nine Jade Spiritual Pearl and enjoyed the delicious food.
Did you all hear that? Dont be careless. Dont disturb the vicious insects below,Su Yu said. He came to the groove and carefully flew over.
The others followed closely, afraid that they would disturb the little insects in the groove.
Su Yu slightly stopped at one end of the groove. After thinking for a moment, he left a talisman behind and hid it in the secret area of the groove.
At the end of the hall was a crystal statue.
The stone statue was malevolent, extremely close to evil and greed. Especially its two pitch-ck eyes that were like ck holes, it seemed to have consciousness and stared at it with a terrifying gaze.
Taotie?Everyone present recognized this item one after another.
Especially Luo xueyi, Bi Wanqing, Eternal Night First Snow, and eternal night Wu Heng, the four of them blurted it out at the same time.
Because they had personally fought with Taotie.
They still remembered the unparalleled power of swallowing the sky.
Su Yus eyes shed, as if he didnt find it strange.
Creak --
The statue seemed to have sensed something. Its huge mouth slowly opened, revealing a deep tunnel.
That was a certain entrance.
Su Yu took a deep breath. Were almost there!
Everyone entered in a sh and instantly appeared on a blood-red square.
The za was surrounded by endless cliffs. When they looked up, they actually couldnt see the end. They could only see a pitch-ck light.
At the intersection of the cliffs and the za was a ring-shaped dried-up riverbed.
Traces of the water of the divine realm could be vaguely seen.
The water of the divine realm will eventually run out from here?Su Yu stood on the riverbed and looked down. He discovered that beneath the riverbed was a bottomless abyss that was unfathomable.
He didnt know where the water of the divine realm ended up.
When everyone saw this, they clicked their tongues in wonder. In other words, this ce is actually stuck in the center of the Abyss?
Su Yu nodded. Indeed.
His gaze looked towards the center of the square. He was attracted by a blood-red coffin.
In reality, there was only one coffin in the huge square. It was difficult not to be attracted.
The full moon sect masters pupils constricted. What an evil coffin? There seems to be some very evil creature inside.
Bang Bang --
Suddenly, the coffin trembled slightly.
Creak --
The blood-red coffin lid was pushed up by something and made an obscure sound.
But then, dense runes flickered around the blood coffin and on the coffin lid.
The ferocious spirit in the coffin seemed to be suppressed, and the coffin lid closed with a bang.
However, the ferocious spirit in the coffin was struggling restlessly, perhaps because it hadnte into contact with any living beings for a long time.
Through the coffin, the ear-piercing sound of sharp ws scratching the coffin echoed in therge square, making peoples teeth ache.
Lets go.Su Yu stared at the coffin with vignce and flew up through the air.
At this moment, a cracking sound suddenly came from the other end of the square.
An exit appeared on the opposite side of Su Yu.
Several figures stepped out.
They were none other than reverse devil, Eternal Night Jiuyang, and the others.
Other than reverse devil, everyone else was injured. Eternal Night Jiuyang had lost half of his arm.
As for the powerful reverse devil, he was also in a sorry state. One could faintly see many savage wounds, as if he had been bitten by some vicious creature.
It seemed that they had been too careless when they had passed through the groove of the ferocious worm, which had caused the ferocious worm to attack them.
Hahaha, this is the ce where that woman is suppressing, right?Reverse Devil looked around andughed loudly. He was in high spirits until he noticed a few unique auras. Then, hisughter stopped abruptly.
His sharp eyes swept over, and his expression changed. He was greatly shocked. Its you guys?
He never expected that Su Yu and the others, who were supposed to be trapped outside the maze, not only did they not die, but... They even arrived here before him!
However, on second thought, reverse devilughed out loud. Hahahaha! The heavens are really following my wishes! This devil once felt sorry for letting you, Su Yu, off the hook. I didnt expect that you would be sent right in front of this devil again!
Reverse devil emitted a monstrous killing intent and hatred, Now, theres no ce to escape, right?
The pressure of an overlord-level being came pressing down like a flood.
Including Su Yu, they all froze at the same time. It was as if there were tens of thousands of huge mountains on their backs, so heavy that even their breathing became heavy.
If they were to fight head on, needless to say, Su Yu would be killed in a breaths time!
A sense of foreboding rose in Su Yus heart as he thought quickly. All of a sudden, his gaze locked onto the blood coffin that had suddenly quietened down. His eyeballs rolled around as he said, Reverse Devil, theres a secret. I dont know if you want to know!
Demon rebelughed. Su Yu, you brat. Your little tricks to stall for time are useless against me! I have existed since the beginning of time. I have seen people you can not imagine. For a dangerous and unfathomable creature like you, I only have one solution! And that is... to end this battle quickly!
Life-defying art!Demon rebel growled as a round wheel that alternated between yin and yang appeared behind him.
As the round wheel moved, a mysterious power was born.
Su Yus silver hair withered and withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.
His skin rxed and aged rapidly.
His back gradually became hunched and Saggy.
His entire person actually aged rapidly!
Su Yu was overwhelmed with shock. He could clearly feel his life force draining away at an rming rate.
It was as if the process of his life had sped up by a thousand times, and he had aged in a single night.
Moreover, the warning signs in his heart were raging, and the Life Dragon was not under his control. It flew out on its own, emitting a rich life force to slow down the aging process.
Su Yus intuition told him that if he died like this and came back to life, even time reversal would lose its effect.
In other words, he would really die!
Su Yu clenched his teeth and shouted in a low voice, Go!
The doomsday disk that had just been fully activated quickly flew out of his sleeve.
It turned out that he was stalling for time just to activate this thing!
The Doomsday disk drew a ck mark in the sky.
Reverse Devil sneered and said fearlessly, Hehe, this devil is different from the past. A mere replica of the Doomsday Disk cant harm a single hair on this devils head...
However, he discovered that the trajectory of the doomsday disk had turned without any warning and shot towards the center of the square.
At this moment, reverse devil discovered that there was a strange blood coffin standing there.
? As an evil spirit, reverse devil could sense how dangerous the existence of the blood coffin was. His face immediately sank. Bastard! You want to divert the disaster?
However, when he understood Su Yus intention, it was already toote.
The imitation world-ending te was indestructible and destroyed the blood coffins cover on the spot.
Without the seal on the coffins cover to suppress it, the evil creature in the blood coffin finally escaped!
Bang --
Sure enough, with a loud sound, the blood coffin was torn into pieces.
The stinky dark green corpse water sshed in all directions.
A deep murderous aura, like a volcano erupting, enveloped the surroundings.
Even Reverse Devils expression was solemn as he stared at the blood coffin.
In the dark green corpse watery a ten-meter-tall creature.
It had the body of a human and was covered in dark red hair.
Its two hands were extremely long and its fingers were ck. Sharp ck nails that were half a meter long grew on its fingertips.
They were sharp and filled with poison.
The creatures corpse moved without wind and slowly floated up from the ground.
Its tightly shut eyes slowly opened, revealing a pair of pale, lifeless eyes.
Ten extremely sharp and sinister ghost ws swayed in the air, resembling ten venomous snakes dancing in the air.
His head turned stiffly, emitting cracking sounds. His pale eyes swept across the living beings present, and a deep voice filled with desire rang out from his throat.
At the same time, waves of primal energy surged out from his body like a tsunami, from weak to strong, continuously rolling in all directions.
When they were surrounded by that primal energy, everyone felt extremely insignificant, as if the other party could destroy them a million times with just a thought!
The difference between their levels caused their hearts to tremble.
Su Yus eyes revealed shock. Only one type of life form could possess the primal energy, and that was..
Reverse Devils expression was even heavier than Su Yus as he said in a low voice, Emperors corpse!
Emperors corpse, the corpse of the Emperor of Heaven and earth! !
The red-haired corpses pale eyes revealed a dazed expression as he lowered his head to look at his body and ghost ws. His throat let out a hoarse and intermittent hissing sound, Blood... i... Want to drink...
Before he could finish his words, a member of the Eternal Night Imperial family that was being controlled behind reverse devil suddenly let out a shrill scream.
A ck shadow escaped from his body and returned to demon rebels body.
The imperial family member was reduced to skin and bones, and his life force was extinguished.
The red-haired corpses mouth was filled with bright divine blood.
He wiped his lips, and the hissing sound in his throat became much clearer. Delicious... I still want to drink!
Traces of cold air appeared under Su Yus feet. He couldnt see that he had moved at all, but... that imperial family members flesh and blood had been mysteriously sucked dry!
He understood that it was not that the red-furred corpse had not moved, but that Su Yus cultivation level could not capture his movements at all!
Hearing the hissing sound, Su Yus expression changed drastically. He picked up everyone and immediately used the Taiji Yin-yang wings to escape.
However, at the instant he moved, a ghost wnded on his shoulder without any warning.
A fishy and cold wind blew leisurely from the back of his neck.
Chapter 1567 1570, The Mastermind Behind The Scenes
Su Yus heart contracted, and all the hair on his body stood on end. The divine power in his body couldnt help but boil.
The 8000 Divine Dao he cultivated appeared on its own.
A great omen of danger was beating wildly in his chest!
But right at this moment, the fishy wind suddenly dispersed, and a miserable scream came from the reverse devils side.
Another person from the Eternal Night Dynasty had died tragically!
Su Yu fixed his gaze over, his heart filled with bewilderment.
The target of the red-furred corpse should have been Su Yu! Why did he change his target midway?
The reverse devil was filled with rage and shock, and he red at Su Yu with hatred. You really deserve to die!
With a tinge of panic in his heart, the reverse devil brought Eternal Night Nine Suns and swiftly charged towards the top of the cliff.
As for the ordinary people, under his control, they fled in all directions.
The red-furred corpse pounced at random, and screams filled the air.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, the demon rebel escaped from the tform.
Su Yu took a step before the demon rebel and rushed straight to the top of the cliff.
After half an incense sticks time, the top of the endless high cliff was finally revealed.
It was a floating ind.
It was entirely purple-gold in color and looked like a beast core. It was extremelyrge.
As soon as he jumped onto the ind, gusts of cold wind immediately swept over.
What entered his eyes were ck Mountains that were extremely big.
Every mountain was wrapped in dense chains.
It was as if something in the mountains was sealed by the chains.
Su Yu looked at the nearest mountain and observed it for a while. He was secretly surprised.
Su Yu was quite familiar with that mountain!
There was a simr mountain in the immortals Cave World of eternal night.
When Su Yu dug it out, he obtained a huge head that had been suppressed for countless years.
The mountain in front of him was even bigger, but it gave Su Yu the feeling that it was almost the same as a small mountain.
When Su Yu passed by a huge mountain, he saw the situation of the mountain clearly from above. Even though he was mentally prepared, he was still shocked.
From above, where was the mountain? It was actually a huge creature that was ten million feet tall.
They had long been destroyed, but their bodies were not destroyed. The heavens could not bury them, and the Earth could not be destroyed. Until now, they had turned into a mountain and stood tall.
The strangest thing was that their form was exactly the same as a statue that Su Yu had seen in the maze!
When they crossed over another mountain, the situation was simr.
Looking at the densely packed inds and the towering mountains that were bound by chains, Su Yus eyes were filled with shock. Where exactly is this ce? Why are so many powerful creatures imprisoned until they died?
All of a sudden, a powerful fluctuation was emitted.
Su Yu felt a chill in his heart. He hid his aura and led the group in stealth.
After passing hundreds of mountains, Su Yu was attracted to the center of the ind by the strange movement.
There was also a huge mountain there.
The difference was that this mountain was not dead, but an ice mountain!
The ice mountain was 70 million feet tall, seven times taller than an ordinary mountain.
Terrifying cold air poured out of the iceberg, freezing the surrounding mountains into snow.
In front of the dazzling iceberg was a creature that was using a powerful divine ability to attack the iceberg.
Each time, the iceberg would shake, and ayer of cracks would appear on its surface.
Hehehe, vile daughter, Ive waited for 100,000,000 years, and Im finally going to get what I Want!The creatureughed excitedly as it attacked.
After several attacks, the iceberg copsed with a loud bang, revealing the sealed object in the mountain.
It was a small courtyard that was bound by chains!
The strange thing was that the small courtyard was full of vitality. Butterflies danced in the air and fresh flowers bloomed. It was as if someone was taking care of it.
It was hard to believe that this small courtyard had been sealed within the iceberg for 100 million years!
The creatures eyes were filled with excitement as itughed loudly, Vile daughter,e out! Ive waited for this day for far too long!
Su Yu was looking at it seriously when his eyebrows suddenly jumped and he left the spot without thinking.
Bang --
He had just retreated when he was hit by a fatal attack and was shattered by a mysterious palm print.
Su Yu looked back and saw that the one who attacked was actually that creature.
It turned out that he had already noticed Su Yu, but he did not say anything and continued to use his clone to attract Su Yus attention.
His original body circled behind Su Yu and gave him a fatal blow.
He did not expect Su Yu to be so alert and avoid this palm strike.
Su Yu looked at him. He also saw Su Yu clearly and immediately cried out in surprise, Su Yu? How did youe here?
Su Yu stood up straight and looked at him indifferently, Hehe, why am I not surprised at all to meet you here... Fish Emperor, or should I address you as the Emperor of Destruction?
This person was none other than the reincarnation of the world ending Emperor who was still watering the Brahma puppet!
The world ending Emperor rolled his eyes and said, Su Yu, listen to my exnation. I just found out that the evil daughter was actually sealed here. After I heard the news, I rushed over immediately!
Hearing this, Su Yu smiled faintly. Oh? You think I will believe it?
Of course not!The Emperor of destruction took a few steps forward, and his expression suddenly turned sharp as he suddenly disappeared from his original spot.
Su Yu was actually unable to see through that trajectory at all.
Weng --
Without any room for thought, Su Yu took out the supreme one Eastern Emperor Bell and enveloped himself within it.
At this very moment, the supreme one Eastern Emperor Bell was struck by an iparably shocking attack.
The entire supreme one eastern emperor bell was vibrating so violently that it could not stop ringing!
Such amotion was something that even the reverse devil might not be able to achieve.
The sneak attack did not seed, and the figure of the Emperor of destruction appeared. His eyes were a strange shade of blue, like a hunter in the night, dangerous and sharp.
He looked at the supreme one Eastern Emperor Bell and said coldly, Your reaction is very fast!
Su Yu sped his hands behind his back and stared at him. You hid it very well!
When the reverse devil appeared and destroyed the human world, the strength he disyed was not even one-tenth of this palm strike!
At that time, he clearly had the ability to destroy the renegade Devil with a palm strike, but he pretended to be weak.
The world destruction emperor said coldly, Su Yu, I admire you very much. As long as you dont interfere with my important matters, I can let you live!
Su Yu said calmly, Important matters? Hehe, a matter that has been nned for 100 million years, by selling out the other eight world emperors, and by sacrificing all the lives in the divine realm as the price?
The world destruction emperor, whose gaze had been much gentler, suddenly became fierce and full of killing intent. What do you know?
Su Yus face darkened. It seems that I guessed correctly.
He had lied just now, and the World Destruction Emperor had not been aware that he had been fooled.
The World Destruction Emperor knew that he had been fooled, and he snorted coldly. Dont meddle in other peoples business!
He shook his head, su Yu said, Ive been thinking about who had the great ability to tamper with the historical records of the descendants of the nine emperors, and who was able to collect the blood and flesh of the nine emperors and forge the nine emperors tablet. So, it was the former number one emperor of the nine emperors, the world destruction Emperor!
What a surprising truth.
Now that he thought about it, the emperor of destruction spared no expense to fabricate the rumor that the evil daughter was sealed in the ancient tomb. His purpose was very simple and clear.
That was to draw the attention of all living beings to the ancient tomb.
As a result, no one paid attention to this ce.
In fact, if the water of the divine realm hadnt flowed out of the cave here, no one would have paid attention to this ce.
His schemes were so deep that even Su Yu admired him. As expected of the number one emperor of the past!
The emperor of destruction coldlyughed. The number one emperor is still an emperor. How can I, the Emperor of Destruction, be mediocre forever? If I want to do something, Ill do what the nine dragons ancient God did. Ill be like the supreme ancient god that intimidated the absolute beginning and controlled the primordial chaos.
Thus, he nned everything to lure the evil daughter over and design a seal on her.
He wanted to obtain something from the evil daughter in order to break away from the emperor and ascend to a higher level.
However, for some reason, something unexpected happened.
The evil daughter was indeed sealed, but the emperor of destruction was also killed. A trace of obsession was awakened from the tomb-guarding spirit.
Hehehehe...an ear-piercing cold smile that sounded like metal rubbing against metal appeared unexpectedly.
After the demon rebel appeared on a mountain, he revealed his true form and said with a faint smile, No wonder you are so afraid of my birth. I was thinking that you are actually afraid that I will fight with you for the evil daughter, right?
If there was anything that the demon rebel was most afraid of, it was naturally possession.
The stronger the host, the more terrifying the demon rebel was.
And the demon rebel understood this very well. It was the demon Rebels instinct to find a stronger person to possess.
If the reverse devil appeared, there was no doubt that he would get his hands on the sealed vile daughter.
To the Emperor of destruction, this was a huge problem.
Therefore, for the sake of the people and the world, this was just an excuse for the emperor of destruction, but in reality, it was for himself.
However, the reverse devil still appeared.
Furthermore, as expected, he sensed the vile daughters existence and came here.
World Destruction Emperors eyes turned cold. Demon Rebel! Youve experienced my methods before. If you dont want to sleep for another 100 million years, get lost!
Hahaha, back then, your original body couldnt do anything to me. Now that a remnant soul has reconstructed a body, what can you do to me?Demon rebel sneered. The evil daughter belongs to me. If you know whats good for you, get lost!
Emperor of Destructions killing intent surged, and his aura was astonishing. It seems that only by chasing away those annoying flies can I enjoy the delicious food!
Shua --
Emperor of destruction disappeared into thin air. In terms of weirdness, he was second only to the red-haired corpse.
Reverse Devil wasnt weak either. He sneered sinisterly and disappeared without a trace.
In the Void, a roar and a boom sounded, turning the sky and earth upside down.
Su Yus light shed, and he wisely chose to sit back and watch the battle.
The two powerful existences both had overlords level divine abilities, and they fought to the point of shaking the heavens and earth.
Not long after, the reverse devil roared and retreated from the void. His entire body was covered in wounds, and he was panting heavily.
On the other hand, the emperor of destruction wasnt panting, and heughed coldly. If you were to stay in the body of an emperor, this emperor would still be wary of you. Unfortunately, a mere demigod doesnt have the qualifications to fight against this emperor! Scram!
Rebel Devils face was filled with unwillingness as his rebellious intent erupted. HMPH! You Wont be able to kill this devil. As long as this Devil Is Here, you can forget about taking possession of the vile daughter!
The emperor of destruction frowned deeply, his vicious aura surging. You really want to go head-to-head with this emperor?
Rebel devil chuckled coldly. If you take possession of the vile daughter, then that will be the day this devil dies!
The two sides continued to argue, neither side giving way to the other.
Roar --
Suddenly, the strange roar of the red-furred corpse came from the abyss below.
The reverse devils expression changed slightly and he said in a deep voice, That Emperors corpse is about toe up. With his strength, its only a matter of time before he eats you and me. Are you sure you want to stand at a stalemate with this devil?
The world destruction emperor frowned deeply. He wasnt willing either.
However, it was impossible for him to hand over the evil daughter!
All of a sudden, the world ending Emperors gazended on Su Yu, who was watching the battle from the corner of his eye. He couldnt help but feel angry.
However, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind, Reverse Devil, both you and I have the ability to absorb the vile daughters dao fire. Both of us are worried about who will be able to enter the seal. Why dont we find someone to bring the vile daughter out? After that, who will be able to obtain the vile daughter will depend on their own abilities. How about that?
Hearing this, reverse devil pondered for a moment before nodding his head in agreement. Sure! But the person who enters will definitely not be able to absorb the dao fire.
In that case, who are you going to send?Reverse Devil asked.
The world ending emperorughed. The horizon is right before our eyes!
Chapter 1568 1,571, Farewell To The Wicked Daughter
He looked at Su Yu leisurely.
Reverse Devil was stunned and revealed a look of hatred. However, after thinking about it, he agreed without hesitation, Hehe, are you talking about Su Yu? If its him, I wont object.
Oh? The eyes of the emperor of destruction shed. Reverse Devils straightforwardness made him feel that something was wrong.
However, the emperor of destruction was confident. Hehe, then well have to rely on our own abilities from now on!
The two of themnded together, one on the left and the other on the right. You Heard It? This is your only chance to Live!
Su Yus eyes shed. He wanted him to enter the seal and bring out the vile daughter?
This was exactly what he wanted!
From their tone, the vile daughter was sealed and couldnt fight back at all. It was effortless for them to dig out the DAO Masters blood!
How could Su Yu refuse such a heaven-sent good thing?
I can help you bring out the vile daughter, but if you want to ce a seal on me and threaten my life, then forget it,Su Yu said warily.
Emperor of destruction chuckled, I can destroy you with a flip of my hand, so why do I need to rely on a restriction? As for what the reverse devil does, thats up to him.
The reverse devil said straightforwardly, I dont rely on restrictions when I Kill!
That was for the best.
After a pause, su yu asked, May I ask what are the characteristics of the seal on the evil daughters body?
The World Destruction Dragon said that the evil daughter was about to break out of seclusion, so Su Yu had to worry about whether the seal on her body was still intact.
The world annihtion emperor calmly said, There is a crystal-colored coin seal between her brows. If it is engraved, it means that the seal is still there.
If the seal disappeared... then she would have already escaped.
After pondering for a moment, Su Yu nodded. Then, the two of you should retreat for now.
The World Annihtion Emperor and the reverse devil had a tacit understanding, and they retreated to a distance away.
Su Yu, on the other hand, carried the grand one eastern Emperor Bell and came to the edge of the sealed courtyard.
Out of caution, he first tried to use his divine power, magic treasures, and even a strand of his soul to break through the seal. Only when he found out that they were all safe and sound did he take a step forward.
The emperor of destruction frowned slightly, and the killing intent in his eyes deepened.
Su Yus wariness and caution had a different meaning in the eyes of a living being who had lived for billions of years.
He had seen too many prodigies who had be famous overnight, and he had also seen young talents who had stunned many eras. However, those who were able to grow up were as rare as Phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.
Most of them had died during their growth.
And those who eventually grew up to be a giant had one thing inmon -- they were all cautious and cautious.
Obviously, with his experience, he could see Su Yus potential in the future, and he could also see that he could live longer than ordinary prodigies.
The probability of him growing up to be a giant God wasnt low.
With such a potential threat, the emperor of Destructions desire to get rid of him grew stronger.
Devil Rebels eyes shed as the cold smile on his face deepened..
Su Yu sensed the subtle changes in the gazes behind him and silently entered the small courtyard.
Instantly, the warm sunlight shone on his body and the fragrance of the flowers wafted into his nose.
He felt extremely peaceful and warm inside. However, Su Yu wouldnt forget that the living beings in the small courtyard were the infamous evil daughter who once destroyed the entire God domain.
An indifferent existence who had massacred trillions of living beings and regarded themon people as ants.
Ive lived for hundreds of millions of years. There are still old friends who remember me.A clear and sweet female voice that sounded like the voice of nature drifted into her ears.
Su Yu was stunned. What a beautiful voice.
No Womans voice that she had heard in her entire life could bepared to the voice of the person in the room.
That exquisite voice that seemed toe from the pce of Immortals made people intoxicated.
No matter how beautiful the sound of silk and bamboo in the world was, it could not bepared to her casual words.
Was such a woman really an evil, evil woman who destroyed the celestial domain? A thought echoed in Su Yus mind.
However, it was quickly extinguished by him.
One can not judge a book by its cover, let alone just its sound?
With a hint of indifference, Su Yu pushed open the door. What entered his eyes was a simple and simple bedroom.
Pots and pans, everything was in ce.
On the edge of the bed, a slender woman with ck hair draped over her shoulders sat alone.
Her back was graceful, and her white clothes were as white as snow. Not a speck of dust could be seen on her.
At first nce, she looked like a white-clothed fairy who was trapped. It was heart-stirring.
Su Yu stared at her coldly and said, Vile daughter, Ive long heard of your great name.
Ever since she came to the forgotten divine territory, the name of the vile daughter had been passed through her ears. Today, she finally saw her true body.
The evil daughter lowered her head and fiddled with amunication magic tool. It was exactly the same as the magic tool in the ancient tomb.
From the other end of the magic tool came the furious roar of the world-destroying dragon. He was still besieged by themon people.
It sounded like he was much weaker than before.
Elephants were indeed powerfulpared to ants. No matter how many ants there were, they could not do anything to him.
However, there was a limit to how powerful an ant that fell and could not move was. It was only a matter of time before it became food for the ants.
With a tap of her hand, the evil woman turned off hermunication device. She raised her head and slowly turned around. I have been concerned about your aura for a long time.
A dazzling jade face was facing Su Yu.
Just like the flow of time and space, the Evil Womans face had a mysterious radiance that made it impossible to see through her face.
Su Yu felt slightly regretful. He really wanted to see the evil womans true appearance.
However, it was no longer important.
Is that so?Su Yu said indifferently. With a flip of his palm, he took out the Indian silver bamboo sword. The de was extremely sharp.
The Vile daughter was calm and unperturbed. She said, Are you here to kill me too?
Shaking his head, Su Yu said, I dont care if you die or if you live. I only want a drop of your dao masters Blood!
The vile daughter said quietly, My blood? What for?
To save a person!Su Yu stared at her forehead. Although the light was diffusing, a crystal-colored coin mark appeared.
What was slightly strange was that when he saw the coin, Su Yus heart slightly moved.
Its the woman you love, right?The evil woman was calm. Although her eyes were isted from the fog, it was as if she could see through the depths of Su Yus heart.
Su Yu immediately felt that his soul was being spied on. With a sharp gaze, he stabbed out with his sword. Im Sorry!
The sword light was like a rainbow, leaving behind only a streak of cold silver light as the tip of the sword stabbed towards his shoulder armor.
He only needed one drop of the DAO Masters blood!
However, at this moment, the evil woman slowly stood up and let out a long sigh. I originally wanted to leave no one alive.
She calmly stretched out two jade fingers and lightly pinched the silver sword, actually trapping it!
Su Yu only felt that the sword was unable to pierce through the indestructible Giants body. The force of the impact from his entire body rebounded against his body, causing his body to tremble violently and fly backwards. The silver sword in his hand even left his hand, it fell into the evil womans palm.
This was a sealed evil woman? Even the reverse devil and the world destruction emperor were inferior to her!
Suddenly, Su Yus expression changed. Her gaze focused on her forehead, and her expression was extremely unsightly.
The crystal-colored coin imprint had disappeared without anyone noticing!
She had actually broken free of the seal long before they arrived!
The one standing in front of Su Yu was not the sealed vile daughter, but aplete vile daughter in her peak condition!
A strong pressure enveloped Su Yu, and he felt as if he was instantly crushed into dust.
At this moment, the pressure was withdrawn, and the vile daughter moved lightly and walked in front of Su Yu like the wind.
Su Yus heart pounded. The pressure just now was unintentionally released by the vile daughter.
If she was really willing, she could kill Su Yu countless times with just a thought.
The evil daughter sized up Su Yu. Her powerful gaze saw through his entire body. She said, His entire body is a treasure. He has many inheritances on him, as well as 8,000 Divine Dao. Its shocking.
Although she said that she was shocked, there was not a hint of surprise in her tone.
What I care about the most is the aura of an old friend.The evil daughter looked at Su Yu and hooked her finger.
The nine Jade Spiritual Pearl opened on its own and a ck book flew out.
Su Yus expression changed and he grabbed it with one hand, Dont touch it!
However, the book instantlynded in the Wicked Girls palm.
The grade of this book was low and any treasure on Su Yus body was more than a hundred times more valuable than it.
However, to Su Yu, this book was an irreceable load in his life.
Heavenly Book of the Starry Sky?The wicked daughter flipped open the book and the grand events of the true dragon continent shed before her eyes.
The wicked daughter said, Whats the point of writing down the scenes of an ordinary cave world? It doesnt seem like something she would do.
Su Yu circted his spatial energy and took back the Heavenly Book of the starry sky.
This was Xia Jingyu recing his eyes and seeing the prosperity of the world. It was the deepest bond between Su Yu and her.
To outsiders, it was meaningless, but to Su Yu, it affected his entire life.
The evil daughter did not stop him and allowed Su Yu to take her back. She said, I didnt expect her to still be alive.
Su Yu was puzzled.
Could it be that the aura of an old friend that the evil daughter mentioned was Xia Jingyu?
He remembered that Yun Yazi had once said that he hoped that Su Yu would forget Xia Jingyu and conclude that there would be no result between them.
Then he thought of the two mature portraits of Xia Jingyu and the red-clothed Xia Jingyu, Qing Yun, who had saved Su Yu due to fate in the reverse flow of time.
Who Was Xia Jingyu?
It seemed that from the very beginning, she was unfathomable.
Now, even the evil daughter knew her!
However, it seems that shes about to die.The evil daughter looked at the ck hair on Su Yus index finger and said faintly.
Su Yu wanted to ask her about it, but demon rebels impatient berating came from the outside world. Surnamed Su,e out quickly. Dont y any tricks!
The Vile daughter looked out of the courtyard and said faintly, Disturbing the peace and quiet!
She turned her head to look at Su Yu. At this moment, even though Su Yu could not see her gaze, he could feel that she was considering whether to kill him or not!
All the hairs on Su Yus body stood on end as he secretly locked the time door.
On ount of the fact that you have a sliver of fate with her, Ill let you live. However, youre not allowed to leave my side for the time being,the vile daughter said as a crystal-colored imprint appeared between her brows. Bring Me Out.
Su Yu wiped off his sweat. When he saw this scene, he couldnt help but mourn for reverse devil and Emperor Destruction.
Shua --
With the vile daughter in tow, Su Yu left the sealed courtyard.
Emperor of destruction was extremely vignt. He stared at the coin mark between the brows of the vile daughter and let out a sigh of relief.
After a dark sh, he sped over.
Reverse Devils reaction wasnt slow either. he shouted from afar, Surnamed Su, throw the vile daughter over. This devil will let you live!
Emperor of destruction sneered, Do you think he will listen to you?
Demon rebelughed, Dont tell me he will listen to you?
Of course he will!Emperor of destruction smiled mysteriously and started to use hand seals.
Chapter 1569 1,572, The Blood Of The Evil Daughter
The replica world-ending te in Su Yus arms was activated without any warning. It burst out with ten thousand rays of white light and sealed Su Yu and the evil daughter inside.
The world-ending te could even transform into a cage?
Also, when could the emperor of destruction control Su Yus magic treasure?
Suddenly, Su Yu remembered that the emperor of destruction had personally demonstrated the power of the world-ending te in front of the Mystic Crystal Mountain Range.
He must have done something to the world annihtion disc at that time.
At the critical moment, he could either kill Su Yu by surprise or trap him like this.
Hehe, I only taught you the first form of the World Annihtion Disc. I didnt teach you the second form, right?The eyes of the emperor of destruction shone with a profound light.
There was no doubt that the cage was the second form of the World Annihtion Disc.
Under his control, the cage flew toward the Emperor of destruction.
The Reverse Devils lips curled into a mocking smile. Hehe, unfortunately, I think hell listen to me too!
A ten-million-foot-tall dharma idol appeared behind Su Yu.
It was the dharma idol of the heaven-defying emperor!
The emperor of Destructions expression darkened. I almost forgot that you possessed the heaven-defying emperor before. You can control half of his consciousness!
The avatar of the heaven-defying emperor suddenly lost control and attacked the cage.
The cage shook under the impact of the primal force. Although it wasnt damaged, it stopped flying toward the Emperor of destruction.
The reverse devil took the opportunity to fly over and take the cage.
Bastard!The Emperor of destruction roared and flew over to take it.
The reverse devilughed. Its toote! Ive been holding back for too long. Its finally useful!
As heughed, he licked his lips and gazed deeply at the vile daughter. His eyes were filled with greed and excitement, even his voice could not help but tremble. Vile daughter of the Heavenly Dao Pce, Ive heard so much about you! Ever since I was born, Ive never tried to possess a dao master. Hehe, my long-cherished wish has finallye true today!
Stop right there!The World Annihtion Emperor roared angrily, as if he knew what the reverse devil was going to do.
Unfortunately, it was toote. Defiant devil stretched out two ck shadows and coiled around the wicked daughter.
The Emperor of Destructions eyes were about to pop out. Youre courting death!
He had nned for countless years before he died, and he didnt hesitate to abandon the other eight emperors and themon people just to get the wicked daughters Dao me.
But in the end, he was doing this for defiant devil!
World Destruction Gods Eye!The Emperor of Destructions eyes were round and filled with ayer of gray light.
It shot onto reverse devils body and turned him into a stone, destroying all life.
This was the world destruction Emperors strongest divine art, also known as the petrification divine eye.
Any living being that looked at it would be petrified and destroyed. It was extremely terrifying.
Even reverse devil wasnt an exception.
HMPH!The world destruction emperorughed in disdain. Just as he was about to snatch the cage, a Kacha sound rang out as reverse intent surged within the petrified reverse devils body and instantly destroyed the petrification technique.
Hahaha! Emperor Destruction! You Cant do anything to me! Ive already taken over the body of the vile daughter!Devil Overseer threw his head back andughed. His legs wrapped around the vile daughters legs as he sped toward her.
Emperor destruction roared, but it was useless. He could only watch helplessly as his countless years of hard work became devil overseer.
Let me see how powerful the vile daughter Dao masters body is!Devil overseerughed excitedly.
However, in the next moment, defiant demon suddenly let out a miserable shriek, and his pitch-ck body began to emit green-yellow smoke. Ah! Your Consciousness... you... youve been sealed! !
Defiant Demons body seemed to have been electrocuted, and he retreated, returning to his eternal night body.
However, his pitch-ck body suddenly froze, and the surrounding space and time were frozen forever.
The unexpected change caused the emperor of destruction to be stunned, and the expression of hatred on his face was reced by shock.
When he looked at the wicked daughter, he noticed that her forehead was trembling. He gasped and said, You... you broke out of the seal?
Perhaps it was fear, but his teeth were chattering, and he couldnt speak clearly.
His face was ashen, and he didnt even want to turn around and run!
However, after he took a few steps, ayer of ice covered his body from the soles of his feet until only his face was exposed.
Its rare to meet again, why are you in such a hurry to Leave?The Vile daughter asked. Her tone was calm, and her beauty was like celestial music.
The world destruction emperor gritted his teeth as fear and despair filled his heart.
Tell me, who was the one who taught you back then?The Vile daughter raised her hand and the cage returned to its original form. She held it in her hands and yed with it lightly.
The Emperor of destruction said in a deep voice, I dont understand!
The Wicked Girl looked at her with her snow-white clothes. It doesnt matter if you dont understand. Just remember it!
She didnt move, and the Emperor of Destructions face was covered in ice.
Then, with a cracking sound, the ice sculpture of the emperor of destruction shattered into countless sparkling ice crystals.
She grabbed with her hand, and an ice crystal fell into her palm and melted into water.
Within the water, a blurry image filled the air.
A handsome man with white feathers on his back and blue eyes was pointing at the Emperor of destruction.
All of a sudden, the handsome man with white feathers seemed to have sensed something. His palm brushed across the image, and the image became blurry.
The evil girl stood there for a long time and murmured something that only su yu could hear, Carefree emperor, it was you who set me up.
Unfortunately, Su Yu was shocked by the death of the world destruction emperor and didnt think about the meaning of the words Carefree Emperor.
With a thought, the Star River Overlord level world destruction emperor was reincarnated and couldnt be any more dead!
There was also the reverse devil. He had obviously wrapped around the evil girls body, but she wasnt affected at all.
Just how strong was she?
Su Yu secretly gripped the time door and slowly let go.
No, he must not activate the time door.
With the disparity between them, the vile daughter had already discovered it before the time door was activated.
The prerequisite was that the vile daughter was in a sealed state.
However, now that the vile daughter had broken the seal, she must not act rashly. Otherwise, not only would all her previous efforts be wasted, she would also implicate Yun Yazi.
Suddenly, the vile daughter turned her gaze towards Su Yu. Theres killing intent on your body.
Su Yu shivered and immediately suppressed the killing intent in his heart.
The Vile daughter stared at Su Yu for a moment before raising her finger. The Devil in the distance followed in the footsteps of the world destruction emperor and turned into ice shards.
Su Yus hair stood on end as a sense of danger arose in the depths of his heart.
The Vile daughter wanted to kill him!
It was toote! Su Yu took out a handful of coins without hesitation.
Bronze, silver, and gold, he threw them at the evil daughter.
The evil daughters eyes were still as calm as the clouds, but the killing intent in her words was already there. Ive changed my mind and want to kill a third person. I dont know why, but you always give me a feeling of unease.
Bang Bang --
Su Yu seemed to be able to hear the sound of his heart beating violently. The danger in his heart was extremely strong.
In the next moment, he was like the Emperor of destruction and the Devil Rebel, erased from the world.
However, Su Yu threw out a handful of coins that gave off a mysterious light. Threeyers of light covered the wicked girl.
A crystal-colored coin mark appeared on the wicked girls forehead.
The fear of death immediately weakened.
Su Yus heart trembled and cold sweat broke out all over his body.
He had guessed correctly. The coins on the stone statues chest were indeed something else!
They were the second guarantee to seal the evil girl!
When he saw the crystal-colored coin appearing between the evil girls brows, Su Yu was deep in thought.
Now, it seemed that collecting coins was a wise decision?
The evil girl was slightly surprised, but only slightly.
Quick thinking, not bad.The evil girl nodded lightly. With a wave of her jade finger, the light of the bronze coin was extinguished.
She waved her finger again, extinguishing the silver-white light.
Only the golden light was extinguished after three times.
However, just as the three lights were extinguished, Su Yu threw out three different colored coins and sealed it again.
The evil girl was expressionless and only extinguished the light.
Su Yu didnt hesitate anymore and immediately summoned the time door.
The time door opened, and an ocean-like aura of time and space rushed toward him.
It was as if the door was the entrance to the space-time reversal that had been connected for hundreds of millions of years.
There is morality in heaven and earth, and it is prevalent!A sonorous and powerful sound that had been heard for hundreds of millions of years came from the space-time reversal.
In thend of the divine realm, in the lost country, the longswords on the waists of many creatures left their owners and faced the time door.
The tip of the swords were facing up, and the hilts were facing down, as if they were defending the emperor of swords.
The Asura sword and the nine Indian silver bamboo swords on Su Yus body were also out of control as they faced the time gate.
That posture was like a pilgrimage!
A pilgrimage to their emperor!
At this moment, the surging sword Qi that was like the great wilderness broke through the reverse flow of time and space and arrived at the other shore that had existed for hundreds of millions of years.
An old man dressed in a long ck robe with monstrous demonic qi all over his body carried a wooden sword on his back as he stepped out of the stone gate.
His face was old, but his eyes were as sharp as lightning, containing a profound look that could see through the vicissitudes of time.
Brother Devil Sword!Su Yu was shocked by the reaction of the famous sword in the world when he appeared.
Devil Sword Wuya nodded and kept his eyes on the evil daughter. There was a sharp sword Qi in his eyes, and his pupils also turned into the shape of a sword.
Evil daughter!Devil Sword Wuya stared at her and said, Ive finally met you!
The Vile daughter was a little surprised. She sized him up and said calmly, Youve been carrying on for hundreds of millions of years, and you only want to see me at the price of being turned into ashes?
Wuya nodded and pulled out the wooden sword on his back. He said lightly, Ill also give you a sword! For my father, for the hundreds of millions of souls that perished in your hands!
Nine Yang Universal Sword Formation!Wuya waved his wooden sword, bringing out eighteenyers of sword shadows.
The Sword Shadows flew everywhere. The upper nine swords turned into the heaven and Earth Sword Formation, and the lower nine swords turned into the nine Yang Sword Formation.
The two formationsbined and finally turned into one sword.
It was an ordinary sword form, just like a swordsman who had just entered the martial path. It was the most ordinary sword form.
However, it was this sword form that made the evil girl, who had always been indifferent, show a look of approval. Your swordsmanship is as simple as it can be, reaching the highest level! In terms of the profoundness of your swordsmanship, you have already surpassed the demon sword Emperor of the past. Not Bad, not bad!
Ding --
The wooden sword pointed towards the evil girls heart.
With a light sound, the evil girl raised her wrist and used the jade bracelet to block the sword.
However, you have made the same mistake as your father.The evil girl shook her head and lightly pointed out, No matter how profoundness the technique is, it is still a technique, and I am the Dao! Therefore, you will never be able to hurt me.
With a light push, this sword style was dissolved into nothingness.
Su Yu, who was watching nervously from the side, was disappointed and even hopeless.
A generation of Emperor of heaven and earth could not do anything to the sealed evil daughter and could not extract the DAO Masters blood?
However, at this moment, an old and lightugh echoed in the other side of space and time, The Dao is indeed superior to the technique, but if the technique is at its peak, there is also something that the dao can notpare to.
Chapter 1570 1,573: Morning News, Evening Death
Hua --
A wave seemed to sweep out from the reverse flow of time and space.
In the depths of the boundless devil sword, as if enlightened, his eyes shed with a brilliant light.
A Great Dao Law chain descended in a corporeal state. The chain contained extremely profound sword daows.
However, when the Great Dao chain approached him, it was immediately pushed away by the profound power on the surface of his body.
The evil daughter frowned slightly. You reject thews of Sword Dao. Dont you want to be a dao body?
Devil Sword Wuyas eyes were clear. When he woke up from that realization, his aura waspletely new,
The absolute beginning created heaven and earth. Everything is Dao,devil sword Wuya muttered softly, as if he had transcended. The chains of Great Dao Laws Are Dao and also shackles. Its fine if I dont want them!
The wooden sword spun, knocking away the approachingw of the Heavenly Dao and disappearing into nothingness.
The remaining sword qi spread out, shing toward the evil daughter.
She waved her hand lightly, and a thick and sturdyw of the Great Dao rippled out from the surface of her body, protecting her entire body.
The remaining sword qi sshed out, and thew of the Great Dao was actually defeated by the Supreme Holy Sword Dao in one strike.
The evil daughters Dao was broken, and the sword Qi shed through her entire body, leaving a bloody mark on her chest. It was like an ice-snow-colored plum blossom, gradually expanding.
Su Yu threw out the cave abode world he had prepared long ago and collected a drop of the DAO Masters blood.
With the DAO Masters blood in his hand, Su Yu bowed gratefully to devil sword emperor. Thank you, Brother Devil Sword...
Suddenly, Su Yu was slightly startled.
At this moment, Devil Sword Emperor held the wooden sword in his hand, and his entire body gradually disintegrated into particles.
His aura and life force quickly dissipated.
Su Yus eyes revealed grief, and he bowed. Brother Devil Sword, Farewell.
He had been in the depths of time reversal for a long time, and the pressure of time was too great.
Now, he would definitely be crushed by time when he left the time gate.
Before this, he had once asserted that he could only use one sword strike.
As expected, it was only one sword strike.
Unfortunately, he was unable to kill the evil daughter and only left behind a wound.
Mo Jian Wuyas body was transparent. He smiled as he looked at Su Yu and said, Compared to sadness, Ive been obsessed with the Sword Dao my entire life, but I wasnt fated with the Dao. Before I died, I understood the Dao that belonged to me, so I have no more regrets.
He cupped his hands toward Su Yu, leaving behind a bright smile that lingered in the sky.
When the morning hears the Dao, I can die in the evening. Hahaha, Im Going!
The emperor of a generation had stood for a hundred million years. He had witnessed the prosperity and destruction of the divine realm. He had guarded the divine realm for tens of thousands of years. Now, his heroic soul had passed away.
What he left behind for all living beings was a sentence that had no regrets: When the morning hears the Dao, I can die in the evening..
Su Yu was deeply touched. His soul sublimated, as if he had seen his own dao.
Suddenly, in the disintegrated fluorescent light, one of the fluorescent lights did not disappear with his heroic soul. Instead, it gathered into a wooden sword and fell into Su Yus heavenly spirit.
That was the essence of the demon sword Emperors life.
Not only was it swordsmanship, but he also spent his entire lifeprehending swordsmanship.
Su Yu was grateful and bowed deeply again.
Foolish creature, a technique is ultimately a technique. If you want to achieve the Supreme Divine Path, you still have to ascend to the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth,the evil girl said indifferently. There was neither joy nor sorrow as her beautiful eyes looked towards the depths of the time door, she said, Long time no see. Youre still alive.
Within the time door, he walked out of the cloud cliff.
He looked towards the ce where Devil Sword Emperor had disappeared. His old eyes were filled with loneliness and destion.
When he looked at the vile daughter, he sighed, Thanks to you, I only have a remnant soul left.
Su Yu listened in shock.
When he first met Yun Yazi, he was in the depths of a ruin. At that time, Yun Yazi was so weak that he could be ignored and was close to death.
So, his death was caused by the vile daughter!
Suddenly, Su Yu recalled that the vile daughter had descended into the divine realm for a person.
But now, it seemed that it was not someone else but Yun Yazi.
The evil daughter looked straight at Yun Yazi, she said, Even if its just a remnant soul, its still as terrifying as before. It can help people gain enlightenment easily. As expected of the ninth hallmaster of the Heavenly Dao Hall, the Dao Master of Heavenly Books. He is well-versed in the books of the world and has grasped the wisdom of the world. He is well-versed in the secrets of the six paths. It is thanks to your nurturing that I am where I am today.
Su Yu secretly frightened.
Tiandao Temple, Master of Tenshu?
Its unexpected. It makes sense.
He was surprised that the evil daughter has been cloud cliff zi cultivation?
In that case, the peak of Yunyazi, far more than the evil daughter several times?
Hehehe, so what if you know the Book of the world? So what if you master the Wisdom of the world? So what if you know the secrets of the six paths? In the end, you cant defeat human nature and have been schemed against until now?Yun Yazi chuckled, and hisughter could not hide his bitterness.
Su Yus light flickered. It sounded like Yun Yazi was almost defeated by the evil girl because he had been schemed against before.
Then, who was it?
What kind of plot was it that could make a master of wisdom, the Dao Master of heavenly book, not even be on guard against it?
In the past, an ordinary god of calligraphy in the divine realm, who only had a remnant soul left, was extremely difficult to deal with. He had ced Su Yu in a life and death situation several times.
Let alone the Heavenly Book Sect Master?
The Vile daughter was silent for half a minute before she said leisurely, You werent the only one who was plotted against by him. I was also plotted against and sealed for 100 million years.
Hearing this, Su Yu understood in his heart.
It was the carefree emperor.
Su Yu deeply remembered this name -- the person who had caused Yun Yazis downfall!
Then, you still want to bring me back to the Heavenly Dao Pce today?Yun Yazi asked.
The evil girl nodded without hesitation. Yes! Regardless of whether you were sentenced to the Heavenly Dao Pce because of the plot, betrayal is betrayal. You must ept the punishment of the Heavenly Dao!
Yun Yazi said slowly, This is the reason why I betrayed the Heavenly Dao Pce. There is only the Dao and no humanity. Rather than saying that we haveprehended the DAO, it is more urate to say that the DAO has manipted us.
Just as the evil woman was about to break thestyer of coins on her body, Su Yu immediately waved out the remaining three gold coins, ten silver coins and twenty bronze coins.
Twenty-five seals enveloped the evil woman andpletely suppressed her.
Yun Yazi said, Su Yu, you go first. Your master will hold on First!
Su Yu said, No! The person she wants to capture is you. If you stay, you will y right into her hands.
Yun Yazi shook his head and said, You are my disciple. If she catches me, she will definitely not let you go! To me, she might think of a way to bring me back to the Heaven Dao Pce, but to you, she might not.
Su Yu understood his meaning. The easiest way to treat Su Yu was to kill him!
After pondering for a moment, Su Yu gritted his teeth and shouted, Master, wait for me toe back!
It was useless for him to stay behind. Not only could he not help the evil daughter, Yun Yazi also had to protect him and was distracted by this.
Rather than that, it was better to find backup!
Flying down the cliff, Su Yu immediately felt a deep stench of blood. It was the red-furred corpse!
He stood in the sky above the cliff, his pair of cold eyes seemed to be looking for prey that could be devoured.
Suddenly, he noticed Su Yu and let out a low growl from his throat.
The strange thing was that he didnt attack Su Yu. He turned his head and continued to search for his target.
Su Yus eyes shed as a great battle intent gushed out from his body.
The red-furred corpse in the darkness suddenly turned its head and stared at Su Yu. Its pale eyes were filled with a strange light.
Su Yu said, It really is you, the Battle Heavens Emperor!
This emperors corpse was none other than the remains of the Battle Heavens Emperor.
No wonder he treated everyone like food, only Su Yu let him go.
It was because Su Yu had the battle intent of battle Sky Emperor!
While thinking, Su Yu took out a drop of Emperors blood and ced it between his fingers.
Su Yu felt a strong wind blow his face, and the divine blood between his fingers disappeared without a trace.
At the same time, a thick bloody smell came from his side, along with the murderous aura that was so close to him.
Turning his head to look, the red-haired corpse stared at Su Yu with its pale eyes. It continuously roared and let out a desperate will.
Su Yu was calm and said, Do you want it? Then follow me!
Swoosh --
He flew up into the sky and returned to the top.
Yun Yazi and the wicked girl were no longer there.
Only waves of terrifying aura filled the entire ce.
Su Yus heart tightened!
At this moment, a gust of wind arrived beside Su Yu and said hurriedly, Why are you back?
It was Yun Yazi!
However, his soul body was transparent and weak. Traces of ice could be seen everywhere.
Shua --
A beautiful figure floated in the air as the evil woman appeared.
She was still as spotless as before, forming a stark contrast with the weak Yun Yazi.
Just by relying on your soul body, you were able to take ten moves from me. The strength of your soul is far stronger than when you were in the Heavenly Dao Hall,the evil woman said indifferently.
Yun Yaziughed self-deprecatingly, A defeat is a defeat. Theres no reason to find out. Im willing to follow you back to the Heavenly Dao Hall, but I can let him go. He and I are only in-name disciples. He has never received my true inheritance, nor has he told me anything about the Heavenly Dao Hall. There wont be any threat.
The evil woman looked at Su Yu and shook her head lightly, You dont have the right to choose. Since I want to take you away, I want to get rid of him.
A faint killing intent appeared in her eyes.
Su Yus eyes shed, and he instantly took out arge amount of divine blood and sprinkled it on the evil woman.
The evil woman didnt even think about it. She pointed her finger and scattered the divine blood into nothingness.
Roar --
The red-haired corpse pounced toward the divine blood, but it was hit by the aftermath of the Evil Womans attack. It immediately flew into a rage, emitting a fierce aura. It roared and pounced toward the evil woman.
Su Yu held Yun Yazi and said, Master, quickly leave!
Yun Yazi was rather weak and nodded without hesitation.
He rolled up his sleeves and Su Yu immediately felt that time and space were in disorder. In an instant, he appeared outside the cave.
He had rushed to the depths of the cave for ten consecutive days.
Yun Yazi had easily brought him out of the cave. His strength surprised Su Yu greatly.
However, after using this move, Yun Yazi became more than half transparent again. He was extremely weak and showed signs of dying.
Su Yu knew that Yun Yazi had reached his limit. If he tried again, he would definitely die.
Master, you should rest. Leave the rest to me,Su Yu said.
Yun Yazi shook his head bitterly. You are not her match. No one in the divine realm is her match.
That might not be the case!Deep within Su Yus eyes, there was a profound light. Master, youll have to wait and see!
Within the Abyss.
The Vile daughter was still spotlessly clean. Beneath her feety a red-furred corpse that was barely breathing.
He was on hisst breath. Only a trace of his instinct remained as he struggled.
Youve dyed my mission.The Vile daughter was expressionless. With a tap of her finger, an extreme whirlpool formed.
In the next moment, the battle Sky Emperors corpse waspletely crushed.
However, because of this, the vile daughter was dyed for a full ten days.
She took a step forward and appeared in the za where the red-haired corpse was.
She took another step forward and appeared in the insect pond.
HM?Just as she was about to cross over, she raised her eyebrows and raised her sleeves to form a great dao chain around her.
Chapter 1571 1574 Took The Initiative To Counterattack
A sudden explosion sounded from the side of the insect pond.
Countless strange insects were rmed and rushed out in full force towards the evil woman.
The evil woman frowned. Were in trouble.
Her body moved without any wind and swept up the mist, blowing across the sky.
Those extremely fierce strange insects were all killed, not leaving a single one alive!
From the beginning to the end, her eyes did not look at those strange insects. Instead, she stared at a crystal embedded at the bottom of the insect pond.
It was a scarlet crystal that was smooth and round.
The explosion of the Talisman had cracked the crystal, and sticky liquid flowed out of it.
The evil woman waved the power of the DAO Master, and the crystal cracked.
However, it immediately cracked again.
As more and more liquid flowed out, the crystal let out a painful groan. Then, a strand of life force was extinguished.
The evil woman stood by the insect pond and frowned. That human didnt intend to destroy the egg of Taotie. Hes really in Big Trouble!
She raised her eyes and looked at the top of her head as if she had sensed something awakening. A rare look of fear appeared on her face. We must end this quickly.
In the next moment, her beautiful figure disappeared without a trace.
Two hourster.
In the ancient tomb.
The world-destroying dragon was riddled with holes after being annihted day and night by themon people.
The destructive power of the past was no longer there. Only the dying body of the dragon was left.
Everyone, kill the World Destruction Dragon. His flesh, his spine, and his dragon tendons are all supreme treasures of the Divine Realm!The crowd let out a heaven-shaking shout.
In this battle, countless lives were destroyed.
In front of the ancient tomb, the corpses of all living beings had long been piled up, forming a mountain that stretched for countless miles. The mystic crystal mountain range of the past was recreated.
Such a huge sacrifice had finally brought about the final victory.
The World Destruction Dragon was also about to die!
With hatred, all the living beings attacked.
The World Destruction Dragon that was on itsst breath still proudly raised its head, and its vicious aura did not diminish. A bunch of ants, if you want to kill me, youll have to die too!
Roar --
Amidst the huge dragons roar, the world destruction dragon spat out an iparably huge ck ball from its mouth.
The ball contained a shocking amount of world destruction dragon power. It was the World Destruction Dragons Dragon Pearl!
The World Destruction Dragon Power within it was the World Destruction Dragons entire lifes worth of dragon power. It was only because it was sealed by a brush that it was unable to unleash the dragon power within.
However, it was still able to detonate it.
Ants, all of you can die!The World Destruction Dragon Roared angrily as it activated the Dragon Pearl to self-detonate.
However, at this moment, a delicate hand held the dragon pearl.
The Dragon Pearl that was about to explode was quickly extinguished.
World Destruction Dragon, we havent seen each other for hundreds of millions of years. You have fallen so far. You are willing to die together with a group of ordinary creatures,the evil woman appeared and said indifferently.
The World Destruction Dragon roared andughed excitedly, Master! You... you have finally broken the seal!
The evil woman nodded and fell on the world destruction dragons head like snowkes. She threw the dragon pearl into its body and said, Yes, Im Back!
Hahahaha... I knew that master would definitely break the seal!The world annihtion dragonughed maniacally as it looked at the dazedmoners. It said mockingly and coldly, A bunch of lowly ants. You are destined to be destroyed!
Themoners sucked in a breath of cold air. No one dared to attack anymore. All of them stared at the spotlessly clean white figure.
Was that the legendary evil daughter, the heaven-defying existence who had once destroyed an entire God domain civilization?
Everyone, dont be afraid. She might not really be an evil daughter!A creature mustered up his courage and charged forward.
The moment he moved, he immediately attracted many of the creatures following him.
The creatures once againunched their attacks.
However, this time, a total of 100 million creatures suddenly fell like a tide.
The ck Mass was like a group of running ants that had been trampled to death by the invisible giant palm. They fell one after another. Their eyes dimmed, and their souls were destroyed.
Their bodies, without exception, turned into ice.
In a breaths time, 100 million lives were destroyed!
Cold air rose from the soles of the living beings behind them. They stared at the evil woman as if they were looking at ghosts. No one dared to step forward anymore.
Wheres senior Su? Wheres senior Su?At the critical moment, they thought of Su Yu, the omnipotent Su Yu!
The Evil Woman looked down at the living beings and said indifferently, I also want to know where he is hiding.
Her beautiful eyes swept through the surroundings and swept through the divine realm and the lost kingdom. However, she didnt find anything.
He was hiding! At least, that was what she thought.
The evil woman swept her gaze over all living things and casually tapped her finger. A group of figures couldnt control themselves as they flew towards the evil woman.
Among them, there was the Saintess Temple master that Su Yu was familiar with, the heartless branch leader who had given him a bracelet and saved his life, as well as the two princesses of the mermaid tribe..
Those were all people rted to Su Yu.
The evil daughter used some kind of supernatural power to capture all of them without revealing any of them.
She pointed her finger and the group of people were bound in the air.
Since he is hiding, let hime to me, unless he doesnt care about their fate.
Then, the evil daughter clenched her five fingers and pulled out the writing brush from the world-destroying dragons body.
The world extinguisher dragon broke free and let out a joyful and excited dragon roar. He, who was originally riddled with injuries, recovered in an instant after he regained his freedom.
He stared at themon people with a sinister smile. What about them?
The evil girl did not hesitate and said, Do whatever you want with them.
The world extinguisher dragon let out a deep, sinister smile. Thank you, Master!
A ck shadow shed past, and the world extinguisher dragon swooped down and ate tens of thousands of lives in one bite.
The creatures were finally defeated by panic and fled in all directions in fear.
The World Annihtion Dragon trailed after them and continued to eat them. Itughed as if it was taking revenge, Run, run as far as you can. Tell Your Savior to stop hiding. Tell him toe and save you, Hahaha!
His action was to spread the news of this ce to Su Yus ears.
What they didnt know was that Su Yus real body was in a ce that no one would have thought of.
Asura forbiddennd!
He directly descended outside the first forbiddennd. In front of the array, he left behind the control magic artifact of the second seal that he had stolen in the past.
The duck-billed beast was behind him and said, Human, have you really decided to open the asura forbiddennd? The emissary wont Be Kind to you for your previous obstruction.
Su Yu did not say anything. He turned around and left the forbiddennd of Asura. He whispered, This is exactly what I want.
Forbidden Land of Ten Thousand Devils!
Your Dragon Pearl.Su Yu put down the Dragon Pearl and stared at the creator Dragon in the hole.
The creator Dragon was overjoyed. Hahaha, you are indeed honest!
With a sh of his eyes, the creator dragon said, Kid, how is the cultivation of the Dragon Abyss treasured scrollThat I taught you?
Su Yu replied, Just a superficial knowledge.
The creator dragon nodded in satisfaction, Not bad, not bad. In time, I will definitely reach a new height.
I have something on, I will take my leave first.Su Yu cupped his fists and bid farewell.
The creator Dragon watched him leave, the gratification on his face disappeared, reced by a trace of cunning and anticipation, Hehe, it seems that I have hope of breaking through!
Red Dust Forbidden Land!
Su Yu stopped in front of a misty cave.
If he took another step forward, he would never be able to step out of this mysteriousnd.
Su Yu took out a scroll with Xia Jingyus portrait on it.
In the Peaceful Cave, the pink fog immediately swirled and a beautiful figure stepped out from within. She looked around carefully and vigntly.
She was none other than Cai Lin. To be precise, she was the Cai Lin who had fallen into a dream and was being controlled by mistress red dust.
Its You?Mistress red-dust was on her guard, her heart still filled with fear from what she had seen that day.
She stared at the portrait in Su Yus hand, her eyes flickering violently. Where did you get the portrait from?
Of course, its the end of the divine realm that you saw.Su Yu gave a faint smile.
Mistress red-dusts expression changed again, and she said in fear, What is your rtionship with that Lord?
The Lord she was referring to should be Yun Yazi, if nothing went wrong. However, Yun Yazi denied it, saying that she was frightened by the portrait.
However, how could the painting hurt people?
It didnt look like it was a fake since she was severely wounded that day.
You want to see him?Asked Su Yu.
Mistress red-dust shook her head and stared at Su Yu. What do you want from me?
Su Yu said indifferently, Its simple. Do Me a Favor?
Haha, Why?Mistress red-dust sneered. I dont remember owing you a favor.
Su Yu said, On the basis that I can bring you back to the absolute beginning realm.
Mistress red-dusts face froze. She became serious. Are you sure?
Its true!
Alright, what do you need my help with?
Su Yu smiled mysteriously.
After leaving the red-dust forbiddennd, Su Yu looked at the ancient tomb.
Ten days after he left the cave, Su Yu had been setting up the three forbiddennds. He had met many creatures that were running away, so he knew a lot of information.
As expected,Su Yu said leisurely as she stood at the peak of a mountain.
Su Yu had long expected that the evil daughter would take the lives of ordinary people.
However, she had never thought that she would be so powerful that not a single person in the divine realm who had any connection with her would be captured.
You want to go back?Yun Yazi asked.
Su Yu nodded. I wont kill Bo Ren. Bo Ren died because of me.
If you go back, will she let them go?Yun Yazi tried to persuade Su Yu.
Su Yu shook his head. Whether I go back or not, the evil daughter will not let them go. I understand.
He was not that simple, nor was he that childish.
But, I have to go! The grudges of hundreds of millions of years should be settled in my era,Su Yu said leisurely. He turned into a breeze, invisible and invisible.
In the ancient tomb.
Five days passed.
This ce had long been reduced to a deadnd. Corpse Qi was everywhere, and corpses were everywhere.
A Devil Dragon was walking on the corpses, bored to death.
A snow-like fairy was sitting cross-legged in the air quietly.
The devil dragon sized up the captive creatures and said coldly, Five days have passed. If the human race surnamed Su had the guts toe, they would havee long ago. Master, Why Waste Time? Kill them all, and we will search the god domain and the lost country three feet away!
The evil woman shook her head indifferently. We dont have much time. We dont have time to search.
The human n is a cowardly race. They are ruthless to their own people and cowardly like Mianyang to the outside world! On the list of the ten thousand races, they are the lowest-ss, inferior race!Devil Dragon said disdainfully. With Master and me here, I dont believe that the human n dares toe!
The evil woman opened her eyes, she pondered, What You Said is not unreasonable. The human race is also a low-ss race in the absolute beginning realm! However, even the human race has some superior races. For example, the Human Dao master, Emperor Xuan Yuan, and Su Yu who really dares toe here.
She stood up slowly, her eyes looking in a certain direction.
Demon Dragon also sensed her. He squinted his eyes and sneered, He really dares toe here to die. I wonder where his couragees from! I want him to die a quick death and suffer less torture!
Chapter 1572 1,575, The Princess Reappeared
Xiu --
A figure like a white feather floated in the air. Su Yus silver hair danced in the wind, and his crown was shining brilliantly.
His eyes were clear and quiet as he stared at the two of them.
Im here. Let Her Go,Su Yu said calmly.
The evil daughter said calmly, Just like your master, you dont have the right to choose in front of me.
In the next moment, Su Yus surroundings tightened. His entire body was inexplicably bound, and he couldnt move.
The evil daughter swept her gaze across his body and said, Youre very smart. Youve found some power to negotiate for yourself!
Yun Yazi wasnt with him. Su Yu had hidden him.
Thats why I said, let him go,Su Yu said indifferently.
The world destroying dragon sneered, Stupid creature, do you think you can threaten master? Kill them and then forcibly search your soul. The result will be the same!
With a sweep of his dragon tail, he crushed the Saintess Pce Master and the others.
With a pop, the dragon tail was gone.
It was the evil girl. She lifted her finger and teleported them away.
The restraints on their bodies were also removed one after another.
Master, you...the destruction dragon was a little surprised and confused.
Could it be that masterpromised with a tiny human creature?
The evil girl said indifferently, I have always been clear about rewards and punishments. Since you dare toe, you deserve to be rewarded. Your people have been released, and you...
The Evil Girls eyes were deep as she pierced through Su Yus soul and performed a soul search.
However, all of a sudden, the evil girls eyes retracted and she said, The soul defense of the Hall Master of Heavenly Book Hall? No wonder you dare toe.
It turned out that Su Yu had already expected that he would definitely encounter a soul search. He asked Yun Yazi to make a move and use his powerful soul power to cover him with ayer of defense.
Although the evil girl was strong, her dao of soul might not beparable to Yun Yazi.
In that case, do I need to torture you?The evil daughter pointed in front of her and seemed to be thinking.
Su Yu shook his head. You dont have to. If you want to find Yun Yazi, you can follow me. Of course, this dragon has toe too.
The evil daughter looked at the many creatures that had just been released and seemed to understand something. Youre worried that Ill go back on my word? So You Want to lure me away? Or, do you want to lure me into a dangerous situation?
Su Yu smiled indifferently. Then, in order to capture Yun Yazi, do you dare to go into danger?
Suddenly, the evil girl smiled. Her voice was extremely melodious. Hehe, its been a long time since a creature dared to speak to me like this! As a reward, Ill go with you.
Go with youwas a great confidence. She also had the right to be so confident!
The world extinguishing dragon stared at Su Yu with killing intent. Master, why did you give in to him? I have countless methods to interrogate him. Even if the Emperor of Heaven and earth fell into my hands, he wouldnt be able to withstand it. He would definitely reveal the truth!
The evil girl said slowly, Despair is the best method of interrogation!
Moreover, we dont have the time to interrogate him.The evil girl looked up at the sky. In the depths of the void that others couldnt see, a pair of dark and greedy eyes appeared. They looked down at them mockingly from afar.
It was that ferocious creature that had awakened!
The next moment.
The Asura forbiddennd.
The first seal had beenpletely broken. Countless asura creatures wandered around in search of prey.
Their arrival undoubtedly attracted the attention of the asura creatures.
The evil girl only smiled indifferently and took a step forward. With her as the center, all the asura creatures within hundreds of millions of square meters were frozen and died on the spot.
She turned around and nced at Su Yu. Thats All?
Su Yu didnt say a word. He stepped on the corpse of the Asura creature in the first seal and came to the depths of the seal.
The seal and control magic tool that Su Yu had left a few days ago had long disappeared.
The second sky seal that had been sealed for a long time was unsealed as expected.
ck Dragons at the third sky danced in excitement and breathed in and out dense asura power. There were tens of thousands of them!
These were the dragon-shaped creatures that Su Yu had seen when he passed by the Forbidden Land of Asura.
The world extinguishing dragonughed, A bunch of ants!
However, when he heard the world extinguishing dragons breath, the dragon-shaped creatures were all annihted.
Roar --
In the depths of the seal, there were several powerful roars.
Su Yus eyes lit up. Those roars were not weak. They should be at the level of an overlord of the gxy!
Sure enough, the dragons breath disintegrated. Three Golden Dragon Shadows shot out like lightning. They spat out powerful dragon breaths and swept the world-destroying dragon breath back.
The world-destroying dragon was stunned. It sneered in disdain, Theyre just bigger ants!
It swung its huge dragon tail like ck lightning that cut through the sky. The three golden dragons were instantly crushed. Their bodies and souls were destroyed.
Licking the dragon blood that was left at the corner of his mouth, the world destruction dragon looked at Su Yu with pity. Thats all!
Su Yu did not say anything. He deeply remembered that the bull-headed creature with the strange horns on its head was also an Asura messenger like the sea of bitterness giant.
He took a few steps forward and arrived at the depths of the second seal.
From Afar, he could see a golden ocean undting in the depths.
When they looked closely, they felt a chill run down their spines.
That wasnt an ocean, but ten thousand Golden Dragons!
They gathered together as if they had been summoned and were attacking a palm print in the depths of the seal with all their might.
The palm print had clear lines and seemed to have just been imprinted not long ago.
Thick and extreme shaman power filled it.
Ancestral Shaman Power!
Su Yu immediately recognized that it should be thest seal in the core of the Asura forbidden ground.
What was sealed within was unknown!
But what he could imagine was that the second seal contained 10,000 Star River Overlord Level Golden Dragons. Then the third seal was unimaginable!
In the center of the Golden Ocean, there were three special existences.
One was a monster with two silver-white horns on its head. It was eight feet long and gave off an extremely powerful aura. It was above the many golden dragons and its strength was at the peak of Overlord level!
It was that monster with the bulls Head!
Beside it was someone Su Yu was quite familiar with.
Princess Yun Xia!
She stood on the shoulder of the monster with the bulls head. She held the sealed control magical artifact left behind by Su Yu and released the sealed Golden Dragons one by one.
Only then did she gather over ten thousand Golden Dragons to destroy the seal together.
Suddenly, the monster with the bulls head turned around and looked over from afar.
Princess Yunxia also looked over. She didnt know the evil daughter and the world extinguishing dragon, but she wouldnt forget Su Yu even if he turned into ashes.
Su Yu! Its You!Princess Yunxia gritted her teeth and her eyes were filled with deep hatred. Golden Dragon, go and destroy her!
The Minotaur wanted to stop her, but it was toote.
Ten Golden Dragons flew over. Just the power of an overlord was enough to intimidate any living being to death.
The world annihting dragon sneered, Su Yu, youve attracted a lot of enemies.
Su Yu just smiled. Not only did he not have the intention to attack, but he crossed his arms as if he was watching a good show.
It was as if he was not the one who was going to be destroyed!
The world annihting dragon was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses.
If he died, who would tell them where Yun Yazi was hiding?
Su Yu, you...the world annihting dragon did not hide the anger and killing intent in his eyes.
Su Yu was unmoved. He stood there with a faint smile on his face.
The world extinguishing dragon was extremely unwilling to help Su Yu and stop the Golden Dragon.
Consort Yunxia warned coldly, No matter who you are, if you help Su Yu, you will be the enemy of the Xuan Ming Dao Master!
The world extinguishing dragon, who was already angry, became even more furious when Consort Yunxia warned him. Heughed angrily, Who does the Xuan Ming Dao Master think he is? Even if youe before me, you still have to show me some respect!
Scram!The world extinguishing dragon roared loudly. Its roar formed a shockwave that contained pure world extinguishing dragon power as it charged forward.
The ten tyrannical golden dragons were caught off guard and were shattered by the shockwave. They gradually dissipated like light shadows.
Consort Yunxia was extremely furious. She red at Su Yu and said, I should have known that you didnt have any good intentions when you left the seal to control the magical artifact! You had long since calcted that we were at the most crucial moment to break the three Heavens Seal, right?
Having interacted with Su Yu for many years, Consort Yunxia had a psychological shadow over the power of Su Yus schemes. She naturally believed that the world-destroying dragon and this mysterious woman in white were arranged by Su Yu on purpose.
And his uncharacteristic initiative to return the control magic weapon was seen by Consort Yunxia as an ill-intentioned scheme.
Su Yu shrugged nonchntly, causing others to be unable to understand what he was thinking. He gave off an unfathomable feeling.
In reality, Su Yu had never set foot inside the second seal. How would he know that there were so many terrifying golden dragons here? How could he be considered scheming?
He came here for another purpose.
Su Yu! If I dont destroy you, I swear I wont be a human!Consort Yun Xia sternly berated.
The silver-horned ox-head monsters eyes were cold as he said in a deep voice, Miss Yun Xia, dont be agitated. Our top priority is to break through the final seal as soon as possible and release the Lord.
Princess Yunxia shook her head coldly. You dont understand. This child is far more scheming than you can imagine. If we let him go, let alone release the Lord, Im afraid we will all be destroyed in an instant.
Regarding this, Princess Yunxia had an unusually positive attitude, which caused the silver-horned ox-head monster to be extremely surprised.
Princess Yunxia was of great significance to the Xuan Ming Dao Master. She was the woman that the Xuan Ming Dao Master had loved the most in the past. She had apanied the Xuan Ming Dao master all year round, and her knowledge was impable.
Why would such a woman be so fearful of a human junior?
Alright, but we can only use fifty of them. The seal is about to be broken, so we cant divert too much of our energy,the silver-horned ox-head monster said.
Fifty is enough!Consort Yunxia stared at Su Yu with the intention of killing him.
With a whoosh, consort Yunxia leaped onto a golden dragon. Forty-nine golden dragons followed behind her. They howled and pounced over.
The world destruction dragon snorted coldly. For the first time, a hint of solemnity appeared in its gigantic eyes.
With so many golden dragons, he could feel a little pressure.
He looked at the evil daughter and discovered that her gaze was focused on the depths of the third seal. It was as if there was an existence staring at each other.
Helpless, the world destruction dragon had no choice but to fight on its own.
The World Destruction Dragon Swallowed and spat out Golden Dragons one by one. However, there were also golden dragons that carried the power of Asura and scratched the world destruction dragon.
Although he was strong, he could fight many enemies at once and it would be difficult for him to win.
After a battle, the ground was littered with golden dragon corpses, but the world extinguishing dragon was also heavily injured.
Princess Yunxia stood on the body of the remaining Golden Dragon, she stared at Su Yu and said, Good! Good! I thought that I could easily kill you by opening the second seal and Awakening the Golden Dragon. I didnt expect you to find such a powerful chess piece!
Chess piece? The world extinguisher dragonughed in anger. His killing intent was overwhelming. Little girl, youre Courting Death!
Chapter 1573 1,576, Daoist Master Xuanming
Roar --
With a furious roar, the world destruction dragon let out a dragons roar that contained the power to destroy the world. It killed Princess Yunxia and the remaining Golden Dragon.
However, at this moment, a powerful aura spread out from the third seal. Numerous chains ofws pierced through the seal and descended on the second seal.
The World Destruction Dragons attack was shattered by the chains of the Great Dao that had suddenly appeared.
On ount of me, how about we let her go?A shadow forcefully broke through the seal and appeared on the secondyer.
It was a creature surrounded by gray mist. Its figure could not be seen clearly, only a pair of ancient eyes that had been bearing the weight of countless years.
The World Destruction Dragons pupils constricted as it said in a low voice, Xuan Ming Dao Master!
On the other hand, Princess Yun Xia had an extremely happy and tearful expression. Two lines of tears rolled down her cheeks as she stammered, My lord, I can finally see you again! !
At this moment, her dream of countless years had finallye true. Even if she had to use all of her vicious and cruel methods, she would not hesitate to do so!
Crossing the seal, the projection of the Xuanming Path Masters ancient eyes were filled with deep love and regret. Yunxia, Ive made you suffer. Youve endured the loneliness of billions of years for nothing.
I have no regrets.Princess Yunxias face was filled with tears. Her love was deep.
The two of them looked at each other through the istion seal. It was touching from the bottom of their hearts.
Yunxia, Ill get out of this immediately. Wait for me!The Xuanming Dao master said with deep love. The third seal trembled violently.
It was the Xuanming Dao master who also began to exert his strength. He attacked the seal from the inside out.
Waves of suffocating asura power gradually seeped through.
Princess Yunxias eyes were filled with anticipation and excitement. When she nced at Su Yu from the corner of her eyes, she could not help but reveal a proud and cold expression. Hehe, Su Yu, it seems that the chess piece youve found isnt as effective as you imagined!
Su Yu did not say a word. His expression was calm andposed.
Why? Are you speechless or do you not dare to say anything? Are you afraid that I will take revenge and make you wish you were dead?Princess Yunxia raised her head and exhaled, she was unusually relieved. Unfortunately, its toote! All the things that you have done to me, you must pay with blood! These chess pieces of yours will be useless in front of the Xuanming Path Master!
At this moment, Su Yu finally opened his mouth and said indifferently, You seem to think that I will die before you.
Hehe, isnt That So?Consort Yun Xia sneered, her eyes full of mockery.
Su Yu shook his head and said, Of course not!
A wine-red light shot out from Su Yus eyes and enveloped Consort Yun Xia.
She was caught off guard and was teleported in front of Su Yu.
The silver-horned ox-head monster was shocked. How dare you! Let Go of Yun Xia immediately!
The Golden Dragon roared and charged over.
No one had expected that Su Yu would dare to kidnap Consort Yun Xia in front of the Xuanming Path Master!
The third seal instantly quieted down. A calm but gloomy voice floated over. Human, Ill give you one chance. Let Her Go!
Su Yu calmly looked at the third seal and said, And then? Under the instigation of this vicious woman, you killed me?
The seal was silent for a moment before a solemn voice drifted over, I, Xuan Ming Dao Master, can swear that as long as you let her go, the grudge between you and her will be written off. I will never pursue you again.
To be able to make a dao masterpromise, it was evident how important Princess Yun Xia was to Xuan Ming Dao Master.
The price of wiping out the enmity was also very tempting.
This was because Su Yus original ending was certain death.
Obtaining a way out was already dao master xuanming showing great mercy.
However, Su Yu shook his head gently. I only have the right to forgive the enmity between me and her, not you!
Dao Master Xuanmings tone was like a gift. It was as if the enmity in the past was all caused by Su Yu.
He let bygones be bygones. On the contrary, Su Yu was the main culprit.
With a silver sword in his hand, Su Yu stabbed into his back.
Wait!Daoist master xuanming tried to dissuade him. His tone was hurried. Human, please, for the sake of our deep feelings, let her live. I will remember this favor in my heart.
Deep Feelings? Su Yu shook his head coldly. His gaze also became cold and sharp.
Because of deep affection, she can control the demon race and eat the creatures of My Divine Realm Alive? Because of deep affection, she spared no expense, even if she used all kinds of vicious methods? Because of the deep affection between the two of you, other people are all dung and soil. They are all ants. They all deserve to die
You touched others. Can you touch those creatures that were poisoned to death by her?
Su Yus eyes were cold. He turned his wrist and a silver sword pierced through Consort Yunxias chest and back.
With a grunt, Consort Yunxia still had hatred in her eyes. With blood in her mouth, she shouted viciously, My lord, dont ask him. Just take revenge for me!
Su Yu was indifferent. With a shake of his palm, destructive lightning shot out from the silver sword andpletely destroyed Consort Yunxia. Not even a speck of dust was left
The grudge between the two of them had finally been settled.
No! !A roar that shook the sky came from within the seal.
The seal that had been sealed for countless years suffered the ultimate destructive attack. With a crack, several cracks appeared.
A strand of profound Asura Dao chain that was close to the Heavenly Dao flew out from the chain and suppressed Su Yu.
With a strike from the dao master, even if Su Yu used all the divine arts in his body, he would not be able to resist it!
The World Annihtion Dragons pupils constricted as it hurriedly retreated and said angrily, Human, have you gone mad?
No matter what, he never expected that Su Yu would actually dare to kill the woman he loved right in front of the Xuanming Dao Master!
With such a deep hatred, it would be strange if the Xuanming Dao Master did not pursue him to the death!
However, Su Yus expression was calm and had a carefree expression.
Xiu --
At the instant of his destruction, a spotless figure blocked in front of him, striking back the nomological chain.
Vile daughter! You want to be my enemy too?From within the seal, Dao Master Xuan Mings furious Roar could be heard.
Vile daughter said indifferently, Firstly, without my permission, he can not die! Secondly, you do not have the qualifications to be my enemy!
Ah! ! Yun Xia! !Dao Master Xuan Ming let out a heaven-shaking roar. The seal instantly shattered, and an iparably majestic man surrounded by the nomological chain of the Great Dao emitted an extremely powerful aura, destroying all life.
Under that Aura, Ten Thousand Golden Dragons simultaneously prostrated on the ground, wailing incessantly as if they could not withstand the suppression of the powerfulws.
Su Yu and the world destruction dragon were the same. They felt an even greater pressure of destruction, especially Su Yu. He felt as if he was about to be destroyed with just a thought.
At this moment, an iparably majestic Heavenly Dao aura enveloped Su Yu and the world destruction dragon.
It was the vile daughter who had made a move. She had effortlessly split out a line of Great Daows and neutralized Dao Master Xuan Mings oppressive aura.
Vile daughter! Do you really want to fall out with me for a Puny Human?Dao Master Xuan Ming roared angrily. His eyes were wide open and filled with killing intent that could destroy the world.
The Vile daughter was unperturbed. Her snow-white eyes were calm as she said, As I said before, he can not die without my permission.
Dao Master Xuan Ming gritted his teeth and struggled for a long time before he slowly retreated. He actually chose to endure.
However, his eyes were fixed on Su Yu.
Needless to say, he knew that he would definitely pursue Su Yu to his death.
He did not believe that the evil girl would always stay by Su Yus side!
Who allowed you to leave?However, the evil girl suddenly spoke, causing Dao Master Xuan Ming to stop in his tracks. His face was filled with anger as he said, What else do you want?
The evil girl said indifferently, Before my mission ispleted, no one is allowed to get in the way. You can either follow behind me or Die now.
She was worried that Daoist master xuanming would ambush and kill Su Yu, thus losing the descent of Yun Yazi.
Daoist master xuanmingughed angrily, Hehe, evil girl, oh evil girl, do you really think that I am a mudshuo? Alright, I will see how you want me to Die Now!
The vile daughter said indifferently, Then I will grant you your wish.
Her hands formed a seal, and the sound of chains shing with each other immediately appeared all over her body. Hundreds of chains surrounded the sky densely.
Su Yus eyes shed. This was the first time that the vile daughter had officially disyed her dao.
Xuan Ming Dao Master also disyed his soul-stirring dao of Asura. Dark Gray chains spiraled in the sky like huge dragons.
Asura Law!The Xuan Ming Dao Masters eyes were filled with supreme divine might. The dark-gray chains danced wildly and rained down like explosions.
Everywhere they passed, they turned into a hell of Asura.
Anyone who fell into Hell would be tortured by the power of Asura forever. They would never die and would never be destroyed. This was the ultimate torture.
The evil girls eyes were calm. She didnt even look at thew chains. She formed a seal in the sky and opened her red lips. It sounded like heavenly music. Freeze!
Kacha --
Herw chains were snow-white, and they gave off boundless cold air. They swept out and shed with the Xuan Ming Dao masters chains.
Rumble --
It was as if the world was copsing. The sky turned blood-red, as if something had been pierced through.
Following that, a shocking scene appeared.
The Xuan Ming Dao Masters chains were like paper in front of the evil girls chains. They shattered with a single hit! !
Pu --
Thew chains were all broken. Dao Master Xuan Ming spat out a mouthful of divine blood and stared at the Wicked Girl in shock. His eyes were filled with fear. You, you have already...
Its enough that you know. Theres no need to say it,the wicked girl said indifferently.
A snow-white chain shed above her head.
In the next breath, it pierced through Dao Master Xuan Mings chest. His body quickly stiffened and turned into a snow-white statue. Finally, he turned into fluorescent crystal fragments and disappeared.
A Great Dao master was actually destroyed just like that!
They were both Dao Masters, but the difference between Dao Master Xuan Ming and the evil daughter was like the abyss of heaven!
In other words, Dao Master Xuan Mings words before his death were full of mystery.
The evil daughter calmly grabbed the crystal fragment. Strings of broken chain fragments could be clearly seen as she casually threw it to the world destruction dragon behind her. Refine it again to make up for the lost chain fragment.
The world extinguishing dragon was ecstatic. It held its mouth and was so excited that it was incoherent. Thank you, master, thank you, Master!
Then, the evil girl retracted her dao and turned to look at Su Yu. Her expression was still as calm as ever, as if she was not the one who killed a dao master just now!
How is it? Do you still need me to go to dangerous ces?The evil girl said leisurely.
Su Yus expression was unchanged, but he sucked in a breath of cold air in his heart.
Even the DAO Master was easily killed. Who else could stop her?
However, Su Yu remained calm. His eyes were filled with a sharp light. If you dare toe, thene!
The evil girl said indifferently, Havent you felt despair yet? Then, Ill let you taste it again..
Chapter 1574 1,577, Fighting The Evil Daughter Alone
Su Yu only smiled at this.
If he was desperate, he would have been desperate countless times..
Staring at the remaining golden dragons and the silver ox-horned monster that was ring at him with hatred, Su Yu said, Yun Yazi is among them.
With a sh of light, he flew into the many golden dragons.
When they saw this, they all roared and tore at Su Yu, wanting to tear him apart and take revenge for Daoist Master Xuanming.
Kill!The silver ox-horned monster roared.
Numerous golden dragons surged towards Su Yu from all directions like a golden tsunami.
The evil girl blinked her eyes and plucked an ice crystal from her wrist. It looked like a scale and she threw it forward.
Kacha --
The heaven-defying cold qi that froze time and space instantly froze the entire Asura forbiddennd.
The Golden Dragons and the silver ox-horned monster werepletely frozen within.
Their vitality was instantly destroyed.
However, their bodies remained in that space and time forever, frozen forever.
The evil girl indifferently nced at the many golden dragons and then looked at Su Yu, meaning that Yun Yazi wasnt here.
Follow me!Su Yu turned around and disappeared into the world.
Red dust forbiddennd.
At the entrance surrounded by pink fog, Su Yu, the evil girl, and the World Destruction Dragon arrived.
The world extinguishing dragon was impatient. I know this ce. Its one of the three forbiddennds with the same name as the asura forbiddennd. Its sealing a mysterious existence! Hes clearly stalling for time. Master, dont waste your energy and words. Let me interrogate him!
Since youre here, theres no harm in taking a look.The evil daughter looked at Su Yu with a meaningful gaze.
Su Yus eyes shed as he stepped into the ce.
Instantly, a peaceful and harmonious world appeared before his eyes.
There were many different races and creatures of different strength, and they interacted with each other in an extremely peaceful manner.
Divine experts humbly walked with mortals.
The Emperor in power spoke with themoners in an amiable manner.
In this world, there was no hierarchy. There was only harmony, an abnormal harmony.
The Daoist realm of the mortal world. So its the Daoist master of the mortal world who has been missing for several epochs.The Vile daughter said slowly.
Hua --
The world rippled, as if the calm surface of the water had been blown by a cool breeze, causing wrinkles to appear.
A bundle of pink mist gathered into a human figure. It was a beautiful ssical woman dressed in a fluttering red robe. Her entire body was filled with an elegant aura.
She was mistress red-dusts true body.
An unfathomable expert.Mistress red-dust sized up the evil woman and looked at Su Yu. Is this the favor you want me to help you with?
Su Yu said, Ive brought her here. Whether you can seed or not depends on you!
Mistress Red-dust looked at the evil daughter with some hesitation and said, HMPH, youd better not have any devious ideas. Otherwise, dont even think about leaving the forbiddennd of the Red Dust!
As she said this, mistress red-dust waved her sleeve and disappeared into the world.
The many living beings who were living in harmony suddenly stopped their actions.
They turned their heads in unison and stared at the evil daughter.
The living beings that were kind and peaceful just now were emitting negative emotions of hatred, violence, and anger. They gathered together and formed a pitch-ck tide that covered the entire dream and devoured peoples souls.
The evil woman said, Human nature is both good and evil. These living beings are good because they separate the evil in their hearts!
Without a doubt, the pitch-ck tide was thebination of the evil thoughts of the living beings that had been involved in the Forbidden Land of the mortal world for countless years.
Once it was touched by the tide, it would immediately damage the soul and hibernate here forever, bing a part of the Forbidden Land of the mortal world.
The eyes of the world-destroying dragon revealed traces of fear. Even with his divine ability, he did not dare to easily sh with the tide.
Only the evil woman did not mind. With a single point, ice extended from beneath her feet and instantly froze the entire pitch-ck tide of evil thoughts.
Within the Dark Tide, a pink mist jumped out in time and gathered into mistress red dusts figure. Her ssical and elegant face was filled with shock and solemnity. She stared at the evil daughter and said, Su Yu, who did you bring?
Even invisible negative emotions could be frozen!
Hehe!The world extinguishing dragonughed. How pathetic. You Dont even know who youre facing, yet you dare to attack master! Youre being used by the human surnamed Su!
Mistress red-dust stared at Su Yu with some anger. You want to use me to help you eliminate your enemy?
Su Yu said indifferently, Didnt you know very well when we reached an agreement? We were just using each other.
However, how did she know that Su Yus enemy this time was so powerful?
Clenching her silver teeth, mistress red-dust said, Bastard, Ive boarded your pirate ship!
She turned to re at the evil daughter and snorted coldly. I dont care who you are, Im the ruler of the Red Dust Dao Realm!
Red Dust Reincarnation!She formed a seal with her hands, and the sound of gears grinding could be heard throughout the Red Dust Dao realm.
Time in the Dao realm instantly sped up a hundred times.
In the blink of an eye, dozens of years passed. They got married and had children. From youth to middle-aged, from middle-aged to old man.
After the old man died, they were born again in this dao realm world. They experienced birth, old age, illness, and death once more.
As the gears bit faster and faster, time flowed faster. In an instant, it was 10,000 times faster.
In the blink of an eye, a living being experienced a reincarnation of birth, old age, illness, and death.
The Vile daughter and world destruction dragon who had been in it for a long time were affected by the reincarnation. Their figures gradually blurred, and they actually showed signs of merging with the 10,000 times faster time.
If that was the case, they would also be one of the many living beings in the Daoist realm of the mortal world.
The eyes of the world destruction dragon, who was filled with a towering viciousness, gradually blurred. It had already fallen into the world.
Go to sleep!Mistress red-dust shouted loudly. The speed of the gears was pushed to the extreme, and time passed by a hundred million times in an instant!
In the blink of an eye, millions of years had passed!
The body of the world destruction dragon waspletely scattered, and it fell toward this peaceful world.
The Majestic World Destruction Dragon, an existence at the pinnacle of the gxy overlords, was strangely subdued by the Daoist realm of the mortal world. The terror of this dream was truly terrifying.
However, at this moment, the vile-daughter casually stretched out two fingers and mped down in the air.
The Roaring Sound of the gears snapping stopped abruptly like the sound of a broken string.
The entire Daoist realm of the mortal world trembled violently.
With a miserable groan, pink mist flowed out of mistress red dusts entire body.
Her eyes were filled with shock as she shouted gravely, Who exactly are you?
Two fingers blocking the reincarnation of a red dust dao realm expert was something that even a dao master would not be able to do.
The Evil Womans eyes were calm and she did not say a word. A cold aura wantonly spread out in all directions with her as the center.
Kacha Kacha --
The entire Red Dust Dao realm turned into a world of ice and snow in the blink of an eye.
The red dust concept within the Dao realm waspletely destroyed, leaving only the intent of ice circting.
Mistress Red Dust was shocked. Recing the Dao of the Red Dust? Impossible, impossible! !
The evil woman did not say anything. She looked at her with her crystal eyes and said, It can end now.
As soon as she finished speaking, mistress red dust shattered and turned into mist.
She was dead? Su Yu did not believe it.
Su Yu had personally experienced mistress red-dusts strangeness. She did not have a physical body and could appear in the dreams of any living creature to hide. She could never be killed.
However, she was facing the evil daughter.
The evil daughter slowly closed her eyes. A faintly discernible cold air turned into thousands of strands of ice threads that pierced through the Daoist realm of red-dust and reached the outside world. They extended endlessly into the divine realm and the lost kingdom.
Halfway through, the ice strands continued to divide into smaller parts.
In a few short breaths, the entire lost kingdom and the divine realm were covered by a huge made of ice strands.
And on the other end of the ice strands, without exception, they pierced through a sleeping creature.
The ice strands directly prated into their dreams and wrapped around mistress red-dust, who was hidden in their dreams. Then, they pulled her back together.
Looking at the millions of mistress red-dusts figures, Su Yus eyes shone with a deep light.
He had actually done it! With a thought, he had captured all of Mistress red-dusts clones. Not a single one was left!
Su, just who is she?The millions of mistress red-dust let out shrill cries in unison, resounding throughout the entire divine realm.
That endless hatred attacked Su Yus soul even more.
With a flick of the vile daughters two fingers, numerous ice threads exploded at the same time, along with the bound red chariots female clone.
Mistress of red dust was so easily erased.
Su Yus eyes revealed a deep shock. The Vile daughters strength far surpassed this world. Words could not be used to describe it.
How is it? Do you still need me to go to any dangerous ces?The Vile daughter asked indifferently.
Traces of coldness bloomed in her tone.
Clearly, the vile daughter had gradually lost her patience.
This was because she could sense that something that others could not sense was rapidly waking up and had already noticed her.
No.Unexpectedly, Su Yu shook his head.
The Vile daughter waved her sleeve. The Daoist realm of the mortal world that had existed for hundreds of millions of years was shattered and reduced to ruins.
She looked at Su Yu and said, Speak! where is Yun Yazi?
Su Yu shook his head. A teacher for one day is a father for the rest of his life. I never nned to tell you where he is hiding.
The Wicked Girls calm face finally showed a trace of fluctuation, which was the fluctuation of killing intent. You have seen my methods, so you should know that no one can save you and Yun Yazi!
Su Yu deeply agreed with this kind of despair.
It was an unprecedented despair!
In front of the wicked girl, Su Yu was not even as good as an ant.
I understand. Thats why I never intended to survive from the start.Su Yu retracted his aura. The sharpness that could not be expressed from his body was like a peerless cold sword that was unsheathed, emitting an unyielding sword light.
The Evil Womans killing intent enveloped him. With just a thought, he could destroy Su Yu as if he had killed Daoist Master Xuanming and mistress Hong Chen, he said indifferently, Since you have already given up, why waste your time and lead me into danger? In Your Heart, you should still hope that I will be killed by them.
Hehe...su yu smiled mysteriously, You are wrong! My goal has never been to put you in danger. I understand how powerful you are!
The evil daughter showed a rare look of surprise, and the world destroying dragon was also slightly stunned.
Su Yus goal was obvious. He was looking for all the power that could kill the evil daughter, and he even did not hesitate to provoke them and force them to fight.
Could it be that this was not the case?
They, who had experienced countless years, were also slightly stunned at this moment.
Then why are you doing this?The evil daughter asked, but her killing intent did not diminish.
Su Yu smiled. There was relief in his smile, but there was also relief. Of course, its to help the divine realm and the lost country. Its to help my close friends and rtives eliminate two hidden dangers that have existed for billions of years.
Whether it was the asura forbiddennd or the red dust forbiddennd, they were both threats.
Especially the former. Su Yu had personally witnessed the cruelty of the asura creatures, as well as their restless intentions. Su Yus desire to get rid of them was even greater.
With his strength, it was absolutely impossible. However, with the help of the evil daughter, it was so easy to get rid of them once and for all!
The evil daughter stared at Su Yu and said leisurely, You may have gotten rid of them, but dont you still have me? Could it be that you think that after using me, I will still treat your dear friends and family well?
Of course not, you will kill them!Su Yu said.
The evil daughter frowned, Then arent you afraid that I will do this?
No!Su Yu slowly took out an item from his sleeve.
Why?The evil daughters brows arched.
Su Yu said, Because, you have no chance! !
Shua --
The item in his sleeve waspletely taken out. It was a palm-sized puppet that was full of five colors.
It was a Brahma puppet!
However, it wasnt the emperor of Destructions puppet, but one that Su Yu had secretly refined!
The Emperor of Destructions puppet had been poured with the blood of themon people to guard against the evil woman. Unfortunately, before it could be used, it was destroyed by the evil woman and her puppet.
And this one was the only thing left in the world!
The difference was that it wasnt the blood of themon people, but the blood of ancient god Nine Dragons!
It was easy to see which was more important.
As expected, the moment this item appeared, the evil womans pupils constricted. Brahma puppet! This item still exists in the divine realm!
But then, the evil womans pupils constricted again. Ancient God Nine Dragonsblood? Its him!
For the first time, a solemn expression appeared in her snow-white eyes!
Su Yu didnt hesitate at all. He bit his finger and smeared his blood on the puppet.
The puppet was activated, and it immediately expanded by a hundred times, transforming into a massive puppet that was ten million meters tall.
Swish --
Two beams of five-colored light shot out of the puppets eyes, filled with ancient god Nine Dragonsblood.
The Evil Woman had a hint of fear on her face as she gathered thew chains around her body to block in front of her.
Boom! Boom
The five-colored lights gaze was extraordinary as it sted the evil womans chains loose.
A remnant gaze took the opportunity tond on her body, forcing her to retreat several steps.
The world destruction dragon was greatly shocked. Ancient god Nine Dragons, one of the eight ancient gods of the absolute beginning era, ancient God Nine Dragons? How did his blood appear here?
The wicked daughter stared at the puppet. Her calm expression was no longer as she stared at Su Yu. He hid this deep within his body and endured until now!
Su Yus eyes were cold. Theres no need to be surprised. My original intention was to destroy you!
His true n had always been to rely on himself and not to borrow someone elses hand!
Thats good too. Its been a long time since Ive truly made a move.The evil woman slowly closed her eyes. When she opened them again, mysteriousws were revolving around them.
All the things that had happened just now were not her full strength!
Su Yus heart skipped a beat for no reason, and his expression darkened slightly.
Nirvana Ice Seal!The evil woman shouted softly. The snow-whitew chains pierced through the puppets chest and shattered half of its body.
Su Yus body swayed. His gaze turned sharp as he controlled the puppet to advance instead of retreating. He struck the wicked girls body with his palm.
The Brahma puppet was an object that specialized in suppressing souls, while the wicked girl was actually a body of souls.
Boom Boom Boom --
The wicked girl retreated continuously. Fine cracks appeared on her body as it shattered. She was so frightened that the world extinguishing dragon roared repeatedly and pounced over to protect her.
The wicked girl pushed her away as intense killing intent appeared in her eyes.
Her spotlessly clean white clothes fluttered in the wind, and thew beyond the ice in her eyes seeped out. She said, You forced me to use the secondw. Human, you must pay the price!
Evil Fate Seal!The evil girl pped out her palm, which contained the evil fate seal.
The palmnded lightly on the Brahma puppet and imprinted itself on it.
Next, the Brahma puppet broke free from Su Yus control and turned around to attack Su Yu!
Su Yu did not expect this, but his reaction was extremely fast and he quickly dodged.
However, the great killing weapon that was used to resist the vile daughter was actually controlled by the vile daughter. Where could Su Yu hide?
Yun Yazi, I wont capture you for now, but you must die first.The Vile daughter saw Su Yus threat and her killing intent rose.
The strange thing was that Su Yu did not feel discouraged or even the slightest bit of despair when he was faced with a desperate situation.
Instead, the corners of his mouth curled up into a strange arc. After experiencing the explosion of the insect pond talisman seal, where did you get the courage to ept my things without any defenses?
HM?the vile daughter was surprised and immediately swept her gaze towards the puppet.
Her snow-white eyes seemed to see through the puppets insides. When she saw something, her beautiful face changed drastically. Quickly stop!
It was as if she saw something extremely ominous within the puppet.
Chapter 1575 1,578, The Truth Of The World
Im sorry, but you dont have the authority to order me around,Su Yu said as he closed his eyes and began to chant.
Suddenly, the surface of the Brahma puppet flickered with flickering light, and waves of destructive auraparable to that of the Explosive me Inferno surged out.
It was going to self-destruct!
It was an additional self-destruct mechanism that Su Yu added in the beginning of the refinement.
The Vile Womans expression changed again and again. She formed a seal with her hands and circted the Supreme Dao of ice to freeze the Brahma puppet.
However, the moment the puppet self-destructed, the moment the vile woman cast her seal, the puppet exploded from the inside out.
Roar --
A wail and a fierce roar echoed out from the interior of the puppet in the instant of the explosion. Soon after, it was reced by the sound of an explosion and came to an abrupt stop.
It was as if some extremely vicious creature had died in the explosion.
The Evil Womans face was indifferent, and her ice-cold scales spread out. She ignored the aftermath of the explosion and stared at Su Yu without blinking. Do you know what youve done?
On the ground, pieces of charred corpses that had been broken into pieces wriggled.
Arge bloody head rolled under the evil womans feet.
The head was ferocious, vicious, and full of greed.
It was none other than the nine-headed beast that Su Yu had captured back then.
To be precise, it was a young Taotie!
But now, it had died tragically in the explosion!
Ding --
The jade bracelet that had sealed it fell from the sky and hit the ground, making a clear and melodious sound.
Su Yu picked it up and looked at the wicked girls right wrist. There was a simr bracelet there, and even its aura was exactly the same.
Putting away the jade bracelet, Su Yu said indifferently, Of course I know! Awaken the fierce creature, Taotie.
You dare to do this even if you know? With Taoties fierceness, it will destroy everything, including you and Me!The wicked daughter said.
Su Yu shook his head. In my eyes, you are no different from Taotie.
They were both peerless experts who could not be contended with, and they were also supreme existences who were iparably cold. They were also fierce people who could mercilessly wipe out billions of living beings with a single thought.
One More, one less. It made no difference to Su Yu.
Moreover, I think that the first person that Taotie will destroy will definitely be you!Su Yu stared at the jade bracelet on her wrist. You are the one holding the Brahma puppet. You were also the one who blew up the Little Taotie. Even the jade bracelet that trapped it is yours. It will be difficult for Taotie not to think that you are a murderer.
The evil girl stared at Su Yu. You had nned this all along?
Now that she thought about it, the moment Su Yu took the initiative to appear, he had probably nned the current situation.
What made her suspicious was that the process wasplicated and changeable. There were several times when the world destroying Dragon wanted to torture him. How could he be sure that the situation had developed to this point?
However, when she thought about it carefully, the evil girl was a little shocked to find that although the process seemedplicated and changeable, Su Yu would always guide her at the critical moment. Sometimes, it would be one action, and sometimes, it would be one or two words, he would always be able to guide the course of events to the current situation.
She suddenly remembered what the woman of the Xuan Ming Dao Master said. This child is very scheming. If we dont stop him, we will die at his hands sooner orter!!
Now that she thought about it, her words hade true long ago.
She died without a burial ground, and the Xuan Ming Dao Master died as well. The entire forbidden Asurand was frozen to death, and all of them really died at Su Yus hands.
Even though he had experienced several eras and was knowledgeable, Su Yu could not help but feel a chill in his heart.
What a terrifying scheme!
You can say that. In this world, other than this slumbering taotie, no one can contend with you. Only by borrowing its power can we resolve the crisis,Su Yu said. He had never ced his hopes on the Brahma puppet or the demon sword Wuya, it was this slumbering taotie.
The evil girl asked, How can you be sure that there is a slumbering taotie here?
Su Yu shook his head and chuckled. Hehe, are you trying to test how much I know? Alright, I can tell you very clearly that I know that this taotie does not exist in either of the two great divine realms or the Lost Kingdom.
The evil girls eyes shed, but she did not say a word.
Because the lost divine realm and the lost kingdom are both in this Taoties stomach!Su Yus words were earth-shattering.
In the world, several thunderps suddenly exploded.
When the living beings in the world annihtion disk heard these words, they couldnt help but be shocked.
The full moon sect master and the Taiqing Cloud Luan were all extremely shocked.
They had existed in the world for billions of years and were in the Taoties stomach.
If they didnt have a blind faith in Su Yu, they wouldnt believe this nonsense at all.
I also know that the stomach of the Taotie is not only a vessel, but also a prison!Su Yus words were shocking and he revealed another shocking secret.
As if the secret was exposed, bolts of lightning descended from the sky and bombarded Su Yu.
Su Yu did not even look at it. He casually swept the lightning down.
The evil girls gaze deepened as she stared at Su Yu. A person should know their own limits. The world view is also the same. You are in the divine realm, how do you know so thoroughly?
Su Yu said, In this ce, other than the three great forbidden grounds that seal supreme existences, there are also many remains of the supreme experts of the past. I was fortunate enough toe into contact with the two of you. If Im not mistaken, this ce is a prison that specifically imprisons supreme experts like you and the Xuan Ming Dao Master!
Hearing up to this point, the evil girlpletely extinguished her luck.
Su Yu already knew the secrets of this ce.
Then, do you know that the furious Taotie will not only kill me, but will also kill you?The evil girl stared at Su Yu and said indifferently.
Su Yu smiled lightly. Of course I know! So, I will take the opportunity to leave this ce!
He looked at the center of the three great forbidden grounds, the iparably huge dark cave, he said, If Im not wrong, the day the Taotie wakes up is the day the tunnel opens. That should be the Taoties belly button, leading to the outside world. And the countercurrent tunnel leading to the Gxy God realm is the Taoties throat.
He said slowly, as if he was describing the scene from billions of years ago.
In the God realm, the evil girls were wreaking havoc.
Suddenly, the enormous taotie streaked across the sky above the God realm, leaving behind a huge ck shadow that the Kirin God could never forget.
Immediately after, the Taotie devoured the god domain.
However, for some unknown reason, it only had time to swallow the god domain in its mouth. It did not have time to swallow it before it fell into a deep sleep.
A portion of the god domain was swallowed into its stomach, bing the god domain that was left behind today.
A portion of the god domain was held outside its mouth and had yet to be swallowed. It was the remnant Star River God Domain.
And the endless source passage connecting the two god domains was the Taoties throat.
Now that he thought about it, the reason why Taotie was in a deep sleep was probably because he was injured during the process of sealing the evil woman.
Now, Taotie had woken up and heavily injured the grudge that had been dormant for hundreds of millions of years. The hatred of killing his son was superimposed. It was very hard to believe that they would get along peacefully.
The evil woman sighed deeply and said slowly, I really regret that I didnt look at you squarely from the beginning. Compared to Yun Yazi, youre a bigger threat.
Roar --
At this moment, a dragons roar came from Su Yus back. A pitch-ck dragon w pierced through the air and mmed onto Su Yus back. It roared, Its not toote to kill him now!
Bang --
With the attack of a peak overlord, Su Yu was killed on the spot.
However, the world destruction dragons w seemed to touch something and was bounced back.
Looking closely, he saw that Su Yus entire body was actually aw chain fragment!
In an instant, Su Yu used his body as the center and quickly recovered.
Thew of life, reviving from the dead?The World Destruction Dragon was shocked and attacked again.
However, no matter what, as long as Su Yu had a part of his body, he would never die.
After several attempts, the world destruction dragon roared endlessly.
The evil girl looked over calmly and said, If you cant destroy the chains ofws, then you cant kill him.
As her voice fell, a snow-whiteplete Great Dao chain appeared behind the evil girl.
The Great Dao chain of Dao Master Xuan Ming had been shattered by her.
If Su Yus body was also shattered, then there would be no room for revival!
Right at this moment, a majestic will suddenly descended.
A pair of pitch-ck eyes that seemed to be able to devour everything appeared in the sky above Qing Ming.
That gaze was cold, cruel, and extremely greedy. It had a domineering intent that wanted to take over the world.
As soon as the pitch-ck eyes appeared, they immediately stared at the evil daughter.
It was vast and unrefined, as if it was an ancient voice from the absolute beginning era. It slowly floated over, Evil daughter! You didnt do anything to your wife and children. Youre so ruthless!
The voice was slow, but every word was as heavy as Mount Tai, giving people an indescribable pressure.
The evil woman opened her mouth as if she wanted to exin, but looking at everything in front of her, she had no way to exin.
The puppet exploded in his hand. The aura of the jade bracelet that bound little taotie was the same as hers. Moreover, the Taoties egg had been destroyed, so she was nearby.
Even if she said that she didnt do it, she wouldnt believe it herself.
You deserve it.The evil girl said indifferently, If you hadnt been ordered by the Carefree Emperor to assassinate me, you wouldnt be here today.
The pair of pitch-ck eyes seemed to have formed a pitch-ck whirlpool. So, you admit it.
The evil girl nced at Su Yu and said, I guess so!
It didnt matter what the result was. They were already ipatible with each other.
Its good that you admit it!The whirlpool in her eyes suddenly appeared and shot out two pitch-ck chains. They were the chains that had sealed the evil woman for hundreds of millions of years.
The Evil Womans beautiful figure shed. She held the snow-white chains in her hands and collided with the sealing chains.
In an instant, Su Yu felt as if the world was going to Rumble and the earth was shaking.
After stabilizing his body, Su Yu took the opportunity when the two supreme existences were fighting to the death to turn into a wisp of green smoke and disperse on the spot.
The evil woman noticed it, but she had no interest in him. She said indifferently, World extinguishing dragon, Ill leave him to you.
The world extinguishing dragons entire body emitted a shocking baleful aura. Its killing intent was shocking to the heavens. Master, dont Worry!
With a swoosh, the world extinguishing dragon chased after Su Yu.
With the difference in their cultivation levels, Su Yu could not escape for a moment.
However, what was unexpected was that Su Yu formed a seal with both his hands, and a wisp of yin and yang Qi appeared above his head.
Unlike the previous heaven and Earth teleportation, the Yin and yang qi each gathered a pair of wings and pped above his head.
They were both shuttling between yin and yang, but what didnt work was that this time, they were shuttling continuously. One Breath of 100 million mountains and rivers, ten consecutive times, that was the distance of one billion mountains and rivers!
This is the true use of the Taiji yin and Yang Wings!Su Yu thought to himself. In a month of seclusion, he had thoroughly studied the method he had obtained and disyed its great power today.
The world extinguishing dragon that had caught up with Su Yu had lost track of him.
Its giant blood-red eyes scanned the area and locked on the bottomless cave in the center of the three forbidden areas.
As the Taotie woke up, when Su Yu came to the top of the cave, he could clearly see the ancestral wizard power.
It was like a brightmp shining in the dark cave.
Key, open the Taoties cage and enter the absolute beginning realm.A bright light bloomed in Su Yus eyes.
Chapter 1576 1579, The Source Of All Worlds
He had never understood why the creator Dragon had revealed that the power of the ancestor shaman was the key in his excitement.
Now, the truth was out!
When the ancestor shaman sealed the creator Dragon, he had left behind a key and arranged for it to appear in the world ten billion yearster and open the cage once.
His original intention was probably to give the descendants of the shamans who had been guarding this ce for generations a chance to leave the cage.
Among the three great forbidden grounds, Dao Master Xuan Ming, Mistress Red Dust, and even the world creation dragon all took aim at this opportunity and waited for an opportunity to escape from the cage.
Unfortunately, the first two did not seed and were killed by the evil daughter.
Su Yu turned his head around and cast a nce at the familiar divine realm. He remembered the scene before him deeply. He silently said goodbye and disappeared into the bottomless cave.
He followed the ball of Shaman Power and descended once again on the tform where the battle Sky Emperors corpse had been ced.
Above him was the ce where the evil daughter had been sealed.
Below him was still the endless abyss, where the water of the gxy would eventually flow.
That Ball of ancestral shaman power was still shimmering at the bottom of the abyss, like a brightmp guiding the way.
Coming to the edge of the tform, Su Yu took a deep breath and leaped into the endless dark abyss.
The ice below the Abyss was bone-chilling, and even with Su Yus nomological body, he felt extremely ufortable.
The deeper he went, the deeper the chill became.
An hourter, Su Yus entire body was covered in ice, and his eyebrows were covered in white mist.
His soul was also showing signs of being damaged, and his five senses were blocked.
A deep suffocating feeling surged into Su Yus heart. It was as if the abyss below was the huge mouth of a fierce beast, waiting for its prey to fall into it.
Fortunately, with the power of the ancestral witch, Su Yu determined his target and flew down.
After a few hours, the power of the ancestral witch suddenly became stronger.
Su Yus heart shook. It was the end!
Under the illumination of the power of the ancestral witch, a dry and dampnd filled with bones appeared in front of his eyes.
The four walls were made of wriggling flesh. It was the flesh of Taotie!
Under the illumination of the power of the ancestral witch, a huge door made of flesh appeared at the bottom of the Abyss with a sh.
There were many corpses piled up near the huge door. Their remains were not destroyed, so it was obvious that they were not weak when they were alive. They were at least overlords, and there were even some emperors of heaven and earth who still had some remaining power.
On the huge door, there were traces of different depths left behind by the experts who had searched for a way out.
Unfortunately, the experts who were as strong as them did not manage to break through the huge door.
In the center of the giant door, there was a groove the size of a fist. Its size was exactly that of the ancestral Maguspower.
With the groove as the center, it extended in all directions with many iparablyplicated veins.
Su Yu looked carefully and could not help but draw in a breath of cold air.
Those veins were actually forged from thew of Great Dao Chains!
In terms of quantity, in terms of sturdiness, and in terms of the supreme pressure it emitted, the vile daughter was far inferior!
No wonder so many experts found this ce and didnt leave. This door has thew of Great Dao as a formation. Not to mention them, even the Supreme Dao Masters couldnt catch up with it.Su Yu was secretly frightened as he stared at the groove, his heart was slightly relieved.
If the ancestral wizard power was embedded in it, it would definitely be able to activate the chain to open this door.
What kind of existence is the absolute beginning realm?Su Yu muttered. At the beginning of ten thousand eras, how grand and magnificent was the source of everything?
What kind of legends and legends were the eight ancient gods and the Heavenly Dao Pce?
With longing and expectation, Su Yu grabbed the ancestral wizard power and pressed it into the groove.
Sure enough, when the ancestral wizard power entered, thew chains of the Great Dao trembled. The wiggling giant door shook and opened.
Instantly, a stream of water from the gxy gushed out.
At the same time, it was apanied by extremely dense divine power!
Yes, the divine power that was distributed in the atmosphere of the world!
In the divine realm, only spiritual Qi, which was first converted into spiritual power, and spiritual power was then converted into the power of a dust immortal. Finally, it could gradually advance and transform into divine power.
However, at this moment, divine power was actually filling the air, and it could be absorbed for its own use at any time!
Such divine power, or rather, it was called divine qi,pletely subverted the cultivationws of the divine realm.
Is that the source of all ages?Su Yus eyes revealed excitement. His palm could not help but clench the doomsday disk and the ck hair on his fingertip.
In that vast and boundless world, could he fulfill his long-cherished wish and travel the world together with Xia Jingyu and Qin Xian er?
However, at this moment, a soft chuckle drifted over.
Su Yu could not be more familiar with that charming and calm voice. His pupils constricted slightly. You are indeed not dead!
With a Swish, a person flew out from Su Yus World Annihtion Disk.
It was Luo Xueyi!
Her eyes were muddled, as if she had fallen into a dream. It was extremely simr to the Cai Lin that was being controlled.
Hehe, surnamed Su, you didnt expect this, did you? In the early years, I left a trick on this silly girl who was infatuated with me. Otherwise, I really would have been killed by you!Mistress red-dust chuckled. Her entire body emitted a powerful aura that was threatening to the soul.
Su Yus eyes shone. He was somewhat puzzled. The evil daughter had clearly captured all of mistress red-dusts clones that were hidden in the living beingsdreams. He Duluo Xueyis clone in the dream was an exception?
Its very strange, isnt it?Mistress red-dust said smugly. Thats because I made an agreement with this silly girl back then to help her obtain your heart, and she would unconditionally help me do one thing! She doesnt know that this is my unique red-dust contract! If I die, the red-dust contract will automatically split half of her life and extend my existence!
Although that iceberg woman is powerful and captured all my clones in one go, she only missed this contract!Mistress red-dust chuckled coquettishly.
Su Yu secretly regretted not guiding the evil woman to examine it carefully.
How could a dao master be so easily destroyed? He had underestimated such an existence!
With a calm expression, Su Yu stared at her and said, The door to the cage has been opened. You got what you wanted. Can you release Luo Xueyi Now?
Hehe, that wont do. If she dies, the red-dust contract will have to share half of my life. Im not willing to do that!Mistress red-dusts face was full of smiles.
Then what do you have to do to stop?Su Yu asked.
Mistress Red dust stared at Su Yu, her fingers twirling the ck hair on her shoulders. She said with a half-smile, Of course I have toplete the red dust contract. In other words... I want your heart!
With a sweetugh, mistress red dust turned into a cloud of pink mist and floated into the outside world, leaving behind a giggle. My instincts tell me that well meet again soon.
Where are you going?Su Yus gaze turned sharp as he chased after her.
HMPH! Where do you think youre Going?The world extinguishing dragon caught up in time. With a sh of its shadow, it blocked the huge door andpletely sealed it.
The violent aura was like a mountain that enveloped and suppressed it.
Su Yu secretly cursed his bad luck. If mistress red-dust had not appeared and dyed him, he would not have been blocked by the world extinguishing dragon!
I finally made it!The world extinguishing dragon stared at Su Yu and slowly approached, his aura became more and more powerful. Ive advised master long ago. For a lowly ant like you who doesnt know the immensity of Heaven and earth, using the extreme punishment is the most merciful! Unfortunately, master didnt listen to me and caused her to be entangled by Taotie!
If anything happens to master, youll be responsible for your death!The world extinguishing dragon said hatefully.
Su Yu said lightly, So?
So?The world extinguishing dragonughed in anger, his eyes filled with cruelty. Do you think that you will have a good ending if you fall into my hands? I want you to suffer so much that you want to die!
Su Yu said, Are you threatening me again?
No!The world extinguishing dragon shouted, What I want to do is to torture your closest rtives hidden in the world extinguishing te! Those women you love, those friends you have, they will all die because of your recklessness!
I want them to shed every drop of their blood and suffer every insult. I want them to experience the most extreme torture in the human world and die in pain and abuse
Then, I will not kill you. I will cut off your limbs, cripple your cultivation, and dig out your eyes! I will make you live like a beggar, living the most despicable life. You will live a life of regret and regret every day
Dont worry, I will not let you die. I will not hesitate to Expend My World Destruction Dragon Power to prolong your life. I guarantee that you will not die even if you want to. You will live in pain for the rest of your life!
Su Yus face darkened. He might not be afraid of death, but just as the world destruction dragon said, what he was afraid of was implicating others.
His gaze was cold, with traces of coldness.
Hehe, whats wrong? Are you angry? Are You Afraid?The world destruction dragon gritted its teeth and sneered, sweeping its huge dragon tail.
Su Yu was caught off guard and was sent flying.
The Replica World Annihtion Disc in his arms was swept away by the dragon tail and fell into the world annihtion dragons palm.
So What If Im angry? An ant should have the awareness of an ant. If I tell you to kneel, then kneel! If I tell you to crawl, then crawl! You Dont have the right to be angry!The World Annihtion Dragon crushed the replica world annihtion disc, a cave world could be clearly seen and was held in its palm.
The many living beings inside werepletely unaware that the world annihtion disk had been destroyed and were still living peacefully.
Su Yu could even see his wife, Qin Xian er, settling down the newly joined shamans. That petite figure appeared abnormally thin, causing others to pity her.
Human ant, tell me, who do you think I should attack first?The World Annihtion Dragon red at Su Yu with hatred. The corners of its mouth were filled with a sinister smile filled with revenge. Following Su Yus gaze, it saw Qin Xian er, a cruel and savage arc shot out from its eyes. Hehe, then lets start with her!
It clenched its dragon ws and a gigantic w extended out from the cave abode world. It grabbed Qin Xian er and brought her to the outside world and in front of Su Yu.
Qin Xian er panicked and looked at the gigantic world destruction dragon, whose entire body was filled with a world destruction aura. Her small face was deathly pale.
Xian er!Su Yus pupils constricted. His silver hair danced wildly as he stared at the world annihtion dragon and roared, Let Her Go!
Hahaha, are you anxious?The World Annihtion Dragonughed loudly. It looks like shes extremely important to you! Thats for the best!
Hiss --
He tore off a reverse scale andnded on the ground, transforming into a ck-clothed young man. He threw Qin Xian er to him, he said with a hideous smile, Even such a delicate and beautiful little beauty herself is moved. If I were to do that sorcery mountain sex thing, it would definitely be too beautiful to take in! Human Ant, Youre lucky to be able to witness a good show with your own eyes!
Qin Xian Ers face suddenly turned pale as she anxiously threw a look of distress at Su Yu. However, she was sealed by the world extinguishing dragon and could not move her entire body. She could only shed tears of humiliation.
The young man in ckughed dryly and caught Qin Xian er. He said, She is indeed a rare beauty. Eh, she is a virgin! Hahaha, she is really top-notch! I Wont be polite!
Su Yus eyes were ice-cold and carried extreme coldness. He growled, You forced me to do this. I didnt want to do this! !
The World Destruction Dragon sneered. Ant, just crawl obediently and enjoy this show with your own eyes!
He pped his huge w and it turned into a huge mountain that suppressed Su Yu.
However, a strand of aura that caused his expression to stiffen suddenly came from under the world destruction dragons huge w. His dragon eyes were filled with fear.
Chapter 1577 1,580, The Dragon Of Regret
This is...the world-destroying dragon sucked in a breath of cold air. The eye of Taotie!
Like a cat that had touched boiling oil, the world-destroying dragon retracted its dragon w and stared at Su Yu.
Su Yu slowly stood up in the Dent caused by a huge dragon w.
The water of the gxy stirred his silver hair and danced wildly.
His white clothes fluttered along with the flow of the water.
His eyes were as cold as ice that had not melted for ten thousand years. Even the world destroying Dragon felt a trace of coldness.
He raised his hands and took off the ice crystal crown on his head.
The Crystal Gem in front of his forehead was slowly removed, revealing a pitch-ck eye that was always open.
It was an extremely pure ck color. It could devour the light of the world and devour everything.
Suddenly, the pitch-ck eye rolled and revealed a human-like mocking smile.
Hehe, long time no see!In Su Yus mind, Tao Tiesughter echoed. Human, you really couldnt help but release me, Hahaha!
Su Yus eyes were ice-cold. If you want to seal yourself again, Ill Grant You Your Wish Now!
Hehe, what are you talking about? The delicious food is right in front of us, how could we miss it?Tao tie smiled greedily. A whirlpool gradually revolved in his pitch-ck eyes as he stared at the World Destruction Dragon.
The World Annihtion Dragon felt a chill run down its spine. Its crouching body was already stretched taut.
Staring directly at the pitch-ck eye, the world annihtion dragon did not hesitate as it swung its gigantic body and fled.
However, facing the eyes of the Taotie, the World Annihtion Dragon was pulled back by the devouring power.
The World Annihtion Dragon was shocked. Ant, quickly seal this eye! This venerable self, this venerable self will let you off!
Su Yus eyes were ice-cold. Even now, he was still high and mighty, thinking that he was the master of the fate of all weak creatures?
Looking at Qin Xian er who was trembling on the ground, Su Yus eyes emitted a deep chill. Only with your blood can we teach you, who is high and mighty, what is equality for all living things!
Under his control, the eyes of Taotie suddenly became round, and the devouring power reached its peak.
Ah --
With a miserable groan, half of the world destruction dragons body was swallowed, only half of its body was exposed.
Its huge dragon head struggled and begged, Stop! Quickly stop! I. . . I will no longer be your enemy!
Its toote. Just like how you have a reverse scale, I also have my own reverse scale.He waved his hand and pulled Qin Xian er into his embrace, hugging her tightly.
As he spoke, only the head of the World Destroyer Dragon was left outside.
Seeing that he had no chance of survival, he roared with hatred, Human Ant! I curse you, you will not have a good ending. You will be chased by master until you have no way out! I will wait for You in hell! ! !
Su Yus face was cold as the eye of Taotiepletely devoured him.
In his mind, a satisfiedughter came, Hahaha, the peak of Overlord is really a great tonic. Human, why dont we work together and devour this world?
Su Yu didnt say a word. He put on the ice crystal crown again and sealed the eye of Taotie.
Humph, human, believe me, you will release me again! Next time, it wont be so easy to seal me again!With a trace of unwillingness, the voice of Taotie disappeared in the depths of his mind.
Crack --
With a clear sound, a subtle crack appeared on the gem hanging on his forehead.
The dao paper hidden inside cracked open and went through the entire Dao paper!
Su Yu took a deep breath. The dao paper had already cracked. If there was a next time, the Dao paper might not be able to seal the eye of Taotie.
At that time, the eye of Taotie would no longer be controlled by Su Yu. It would devour whatever it saw and gradually expand until nothing could devour Su Yu.
Brother Su, your third eye seems to be a huge hidden danger.Qin Xian er lifted her head. Her bright eyes were filled with worry.
Su Yu touched her head. If its for you, Im willing to do anything.
Fog filled Qin Xian ers eyes. She clenched her fists in self-reproach.
If only she had great power. How good would that be? Would brother Su still risk her life like this?
Qin Xian er said guiltily in her heart.
Theres no time to lose. Well leave immediately,Su Yu said. With a flick of his sleeve, he stepped into the origin of Ten Thousand Worlds, the absolute beginning expanse cosmos.
However, when Su Yu stepped out of half of his body, the other half of his body seemed to have been imprisoned. He could not move at all!
When he turned his head around to look, Su Yus heart trembled violently!
He saw a dark line that existed in the unseen world wrapping around Su Yus left foot, which he had yet to step out of.
On the other end of the line was the evil girl who was fighting with Taotie!
Evil Fate Dao?Su Yus expression was extremely serious. He had witnessed the Brahma puppet being controlled by the Evil Fate Dao and turned into the evil girls item.
He was no exception.
You killed my spiritual pet. Your crime is unforgivable.Following the evil fate line, the evil girls calm and resolute will rushed into the depths of Su Yus soul.
Su Yu instantly felt his own will being destroyed. His mind went nk, as though he had lost himself.
This was a sign that he was about to be taken over by the vile daughter!
At this critical moment, Su Yus remaining consciousness suddenly had a sh of inspiration as he took out a Royal Dao sacred artifact.
It was none other than the Milky Way ster sand!
Su Yu shouted in a deep voice, If you still dont show yourself, I will leave you here forever!
The Milky Way Starsand didnt move, and Qin Xian er didnt understand why Su Yu threatened an Emperor Dao sacred artifact.
However, when Su Yu threw the Milky Way starsand back into the Taoties stomach, the starsand suddenly shook.
The Crane God flew out from it.
What was different from before was that the Crane Gods eyes were dull, and there was an immortal-like old man sitting on its back!
That old man was exactly the same as the image left by Tian Jizi in the past!
You really didnt die!Su Yu said deeply. I should have known that there was a consciousness in the Milky Way star sand. Who else could it be but you?
In the past, the crane God had once discovered that a strand of consciousness had unexpectedly appeared in the Milky Way star sand.
Su Yu had always remembered this and ordered the crane God to pay close attention to it.
Unfortunately, this wisp of consciousness had never appeared again.
Only at this critical moment did it reveal itself.
ncing at the Crane Gods lifeless eyes, Su Yu said, No wonder it never caught any traces of you. It turns out that youve been secretly controlling it for a long time!
Tian Ji Zis body was half white and half ck.
At the boundary, there was a grayish-white color.
His entire person gave off a rather strange feeling.
I should have shown myself to you a long time ago. However, with that Lord by your side, I dont have the guts to show myself in front of him,said Tian Jizi with a smile.
The Lord he was talking about was obviously Yun Yazi!
Its not important how you used to be. Whats important is that Im in trouble! If you dont do anything, Dont me me for sealing the cage door,said Su Yu. I think you cant hide it. Your goal is to get out of the cage and return to the absolute beginning realm, right?
Tian Jizi looked at the ill-fated line on Su Yus feet and said, You seem to think that I can do it.
Su Yu stared at him and said, If Daoist Xuan Ming cant do it, I think that no one in the god realm can do it.
What? Daoist Xuan Ming? Qin Xian er was shocked. She stared at the old man in ck and white in disbelief.
She could clearly see from the world annihtion disk that Dao Master Xuan Ming had beenpletely wiped out by the evil daughter.
Tian Ji Zis eyes were filled with praise andughter. It was as if he was not surprised that Su Yu had exposed his identity, he chuckled and said, Although I know and cant hide it from you, Im still very curious. How are you sure that Im the Dao Master Xuan Ming who should have died?
Su Yu said, Its very simple. If I were the Xuan Ming Dao Master, since I have the ability to arrange for the sea of bitterness giant to break the seal, I would definitely arrange for a second escape route! Obviously, you who have countless connections with Princess Yunxia are the most suspicious!
Hehehe...Tian Jiziughed with the vicissitudes of life in his voice, he was filled with disappointment. Thats right. Im the clone of the Xuan Ming Dao Master back then. I have the same inheritance as the Xuan Ming Dao Master, but different personalities and memories! Because of this, the Xuan Ming Dao Master has lost nearly half of his cultivation!
No Wonder Dao Master Xuan Ming was so weak in front of the evil daughter. There was a reason.
And it was not difficult to exin Tian Jizis infatuation with Consort Yunxia.
Although the memories and personalities were different, they came from the same source and shared the same feelings.
Unfortunately, Consort Yunxia waspletely unaware.
Its just that...Tian Jizi stared at Su Yu. Coldness and killing intent surfaced in his eyes. Since you know who I am, why do you still dare to kill Yunxia?
The sudden change in the atmosphere was unexpected.
Qin Xian er left Su Yus embrace, her body emitting strands of dark-gray Shura power. She was abnormally vignt and said angrily, Princess Yunxia brought this upon herself. Could it be that brother Su can only allow her to kill without resistance?
Eh? The power of the Undying Dark Phoenix?Tian Jizi suddenly said in surprise, How is this possible? Didnt the Second Dao Master of the Dao of Shura, Dao Master Dark Phoenix, Die a few eras ago? When did he leave behind his inheritance?
Surprise and joy filled his face. He couldnt help butugh out loud, The heavens dont want me to Die! The dao of Asura can be saved!
He pulled Qin Xian er over and examined her carefully. His face was filled with ecstasy, It cant be wrong. Its her. Its her inheritance! I Cant believe that she, who disappeared that year, was actually imprisoned in the Cage of Taotie!
With nostalgia and excitement, Tian Jizi said, Little Saint Lord,e back with me. Inherit Dao Master Dark Phoenixs Dao Fire and be the new DAO Master Dark Phoenix!
Qin Xian er opened her mouth and widened her eyes. She stuttered, I, Im Not Little Saint Lord, I just...
Hahaha, I understand your feelings! But, its definitely true that Dark Phoenix Dao master chose you as his inheritance. Come back with me. Your appearance will shock the Dao of Asura!Tian Jizi was ecstatic.
Qin Xian er instinctively wanted to refuse, but looking at Su Yu who was bound by the Dao of evil fate, she thought about how Su Yu didnt hesitate to open the eye of Taotie for her. She suppressed the unwillingness in her heart and nodded. Okay! Ill go with you!
Without waiting for Tian Jizi to be overjoyed, Qin Xian er continued, But, I have to bring brother Su with me! Ill go wherever he goes!
No!Tian Jizis expression changed, and he rejected without hesitation. I can spare him once for the sake of the little saint lord, but its impossible for me to bring him back to the path of Asura!
After all, he is a creature that indirectly caused the death of Dao Master Xuan Ming. This matter can not be hidden. Sooner orter, the other mighty figures of the path of Asura will deduce it. If I bring him back, wouldnt you be suspected as an aplice?
But...Qin Xian er said.
Tian Jizi could not be interrupted. There is no room for discussion on this matter! You are the hope of the Dao of Asuras revival. You must not be implicated!
Chapter 1578 1,581, Stepping Into The Absolute Beginning
Her eyes were filled with tears of anxiety.
At this moment, she heard su yu say softly, Xian er, go.
Qin Xian ERs tears immediately rolled down and she pounced over. No! Brother Su, if you die, what is the meaning of my future? In My Life, there is only you.
Su Yus heart was filled with sorrow and reluctance, but it was also filled with deep sorrow.
In the end, he failed to save Xia Jingyu, and he failed to give Qin Xian er a warm future.
What he got in the end was Qin Xian Ers lonely cry.
If he left, would Qin Xian ers bright little face still smile?
Tears rolled in Su Yus eyes. He closed his right eye, and his left eye was filled with a wine-red light. He teleported Tian Jizi and Qin Xian er out of the space and said, Take good care of her!
Tian Jizi was caught in the aftermath of the red space. His brows were filled withplicated emotions.
In the end, he sighed silently. Before he teleported, a ck and white aura shot out from his fingertip. He turned into a human figure andnded in front of Su Yu. He said, If I see you next time, I will take your life!
With the teleportation, Tian Jizi and the Crying Qin Xian er disappeared into the absolute beginning world.
Su Yu felt extremely empty, as if he had lost something that he couldnt live without.
Xian er...Su Yu murmured as he opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with unwillingness.
Could it be that he and Xian er had stopped here?
At this moment, the figure in front of him said slowly, Ashes to Ashes, dust to dust, take away what you can, and leave behind your skin and bag.
When the words fell into Su Yus ears, his mind was clear, and he instantly understood the meaning of the words.
The human figure in front of him was a skin bag.
Su Yu took away the important thing in this body and headed towards the human figure skin bag.
In other words, he had to give up his current body?
Su Yu was reluctant to give up. This was a body ofws, and it could be called an indestructible body!
Moreover, he cultivated many divine arts, which contained the Devil Path, the divine path, and the asura path. If he changed his body, it would be equivalent to giving up all of these!
However, he had no other choice.
The evil fate path was tightly bound, and Su Yus body was about to be the evil daughters property!
When he was about to be thrown into chaos, Su Yu gritted his teeth and transferred the external property to the human figure.
First was the most important nine dragons divine cauldron, then the nine Jade Spirit Pearl, and then the World Annihtion Disc!
When Su Yu was about to throw the nine Indian silver bamboo swords over, his body suddenly froze, unable to move!
Not good!Su Yus heart sank. He didnt have time to transfer the Indian silver bamboo swords. His soul left his body and entered the human figure.
As if he could sense Su Yus soul leaving, the ck lines of the evil karma immediately coiled around the human figure!
How could Su Yu dare to hesitate? He flew into the absolute beginning realm immediately.
The evil karma path swept up everything and slowly retracted, leaving Su Yus body here. He didnt move. He didnt have any aura or soul.
At this moment, the eye of Taotie between Su Yus brows suddenly broke free and followed Su Yu.
At the same time, the 8,000 Divine Dao behind Su Yus body also appeared without any warning and flew together.
One of the towering figures filled with rebellious intent grabbed with one hand and even grabbed the bracelet from Su Yus wrist.
The Evil Fate Dao transmitted the unsatisfied emotions of the evil daughter.
The gray lines entered Su Yus body andpletely controlled his body. When the figure of the heaven-defying emperor grabbed the nine Indian silver bamboo swords again, Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes and activated the nine Yang Universal Sword Formation, it shattered the divine image of the heaven-defying emperor!
Su Yu, who was watching the 8,000 Divine Dao and the eye of Taotie follow him out of his shell, slowly closed his eyes and did not move.
At this moment, the battle between the evil girl and Taotie had reached a white-hot degree.
In the divine realm, the lost country waspletely destroyed, and there was no trace of the past.
After 100 million years, not only did you not weaken, but you became more and more powerful!Taotie eximed, The carefree Emperors fear of you is indeed not wrong. If I give you time, in time, you will definitely threaten the position of the Heavens daughter of the Emperor!
The evil girl calmly replied, Youre not bad either. Youre stronger than before, not weaker!
So what if Im strong? Sealing you again is much more difficult than before!Tao tie said with a smile that was not a smile. However, its not too difficult to trap you in my stomach forever.
With a thought, the huge door that had been opened for a long time slowly closed.
The evil girls expression changed. Her beautiful figure disappeared from where she was and rushed towards the exit.
Tao tieughed. Do you think I will let you out?
The devouring power fell from the sky, blocking the evil womans way.
The Evil Womans face was calm. She waved her sleeve, sweeping away the devouring power. She dashed toward the exit as if she was crushing everything.
Along the way, many strong creatures in the god domain also found this passage. However, when the two supreme experts fought, they were crushed into dust.
When they arrived at the giant door, only one person was left. They could vaguely see a group of lucky creatures getting out of the cage and entering the absolute beginning realm.
Close!Taotieughed and closed the door.
Although the evil woman couldnt get through the door, she took off the bracelet on her wrist and threw it out.
Humph, tell the Evil Woman Pce your location? Its useless! They Cant Save You!Taotie didnt care, the two giant eyes appeared in the sky with greed. Come, let me see if you can break my dharma body or be my devouring item!
The evil woman turned around and looked at Tao tie. The two supreme beings were fighting again!
All the holes in the forbiddennd of Ten Thousand Devils had be one.
The creator Dragon looked at the Earth and heaven change with excitement in his eyes. Hahaha, as I expected, the cage has finally opened!
It should be closed by now, right?The creator Dragon wore a mysterious smile. With that kid surnamed Sus fortune, he has arrived at the absolute beginning realm, right?
Pity flickered in his eyes. Su Yu, Dont me me for being heartless. Everything has a price! Youve received so many benefits from me. You have to pay for it! Why Dont you bear the Seal for me?
At the end, its eyes were full of amusement.
It had never sincerely helped Su Yu, but it had a purpose.
It took out the dragon Pearl and used the pure dragon power of creation stored in the Dragon Pearl to perform a supreme dragon technique.
The heaven pilfering sun changing technique of the Dragon Abyss Treasure Scroll!The creator Dragon had a solemn expression as it performed a huge dragon technique. It was a secret technique from the Dragon Abyss Treasure Scroll!
Instantly, the world turned dark as a mysterious ck shadow covered the creator Dragon.
When the ck Shadow disappeared, the creator Dragon that had sealed this ce for hundreds of millions of years strangely disappeared without a trace, leaving behind an empty chain!
No, to be precise, there was a recement under the chain.
It was a person, Su Yu!
The Aura of the Dragon Abyss treasured scroll appeared on Su Yus body from time to time!
This was the reason why the creator Dragon had taught Su Yu this supreme inheritance of the dragon race.
Only when Su Yu cultivated this book could the creator Dragon Use the heaven pilfering sun changing technique to change the situation between the two of them. The creator Dragon would obtain eternal freedom while Su Yu would rece him and suffer endless suppression!
The world was filled with theughter of the creator Dragon
Theughter echoed in front of the giant door at the same time.
The ce where Su Yus body should have been abandoned was reced by the World Creation Dragon.
When he sensed the aura from all directions, his wildughter stopped abruptly.
This ce is still a cage!The World Creation Dragon widened his eyes, he didnt understand. He was bewildered, his anger gathered together. Impossible! I could clearly sense that his soul aura had disappeared in the cage and headed to the absolute beginning realm. I should have taken his ce. Why am I still in the cage in the absolute beginning realm?
How could he know that Su Yus body, which had cultivated the dragon pool treasured scroll, had been abandoned!
The Real Su Yu had entered the absolute beginning realm!
The scheme he had nned and prepared with great expectations was destroyed in one move!
However, that wasnt the worst part.
The worst part was that he had appeared in front of an indifferent woman with a cold aura!
She stared at him and said indifferently, The creation dragon? HMM, it just so happens that my spiritual pet is dead. You can be my new spiritual pet.
--
On a snowy in covered in ice fog and snowing all year round, a woman in Pce attire with a powerful aura that wasparable to the Emperor of Heaven and earth stood with an ice flower carved between her brows.
Suddenly, she raised her hand and grabbed a bracelet that was flying rapidly in the air.
Looking at the bracelet, thedy in the pce dress cried, Lady Vile daughter! You finally have news!
The jade bracelet shook and projected into the sky. There were only two lines of words.
Im fine. Ill be back!
With my orders, Ill use all my strength to kill someone! The aura of his soul is left in the jade bracelet!
Thedy in the pce dress knelt down, Yes! Vile daughter Pce, Listen Up!
Behind her, everyone knelt down.
Looking around, countless women in pce clothes with ice flowers carved on their foreheads were like floating clouds.
Their auras were at least the overlord of the gxy!
The highest was the woman in the pce clothes, the peak Emperor of Heaven and earth!
--
After entering the absolute beginning, the ice water was bone-piercing.
Su Yu hid in a human figure and floated toward the surface of the water.
This human shadow didnt have a physical body. It was a body forged by the power of Asura. It could be used as a vessel for a short time.
I need to find a body to host my soul! Su Yu thought.
At this moment, a faint bloody aura rippled in the ice water.
A corpse slowly sank down from above Su Yus head.
It was a young mans corpse. He had just died. There was a fatal wound on his be that shattered his soul.
After pondering for a while, Su Yus soul left the human figure and turned into a ball of purple light, entering the corpse.
The wound on his be quickly recovered.
His originally tightly shut eyes suddenly opened, shooting out a deep and cold light.
My body is a little weak. Its only at the fourth level of the dust immortal realm and isnt at the God level yet.Su Yu felt somewhat regretful. However, the stronger the body, the harder it was for the soul to adapt.
With such a weak body, Su Yus soul could perfectly fuse with it.
He did not choose this body rashly.
Hua --
At this moment, another corpse sank. It had just been killed not long ago.
Oh? Is there a massacre on the water?Su Yu thought for a moment and directly floated to the surface. He had to at least understand where this ce was.
Especially to find out where the Dao of Asura was!
All servants listen up! Young Master is dead. We servants of the Xue family should be loyal to the death! Kill him!Su Yu was underwater, standing with his hands behind his back, he saw a strange flying wooden boat with ice and fire as feathers. It was surrounded by three small boats shaped like feathers.
On the small boats stood rows of masked men. Each of them held a shadowless longsword in their hands as they surrounded the icefire spaceship.
Their longswords were very powerful. They only had hilts and no des.
However, with a casual wave, one person on the icefire spaceship died an unnatural death. Either his forehead was pierced through and his soul was crushed, or he was directly split into two!
Shadowless Sword?Su Yus eyes revealed a strange look.
The servants on the icefire spaceship were not weak, but under the attack of the mysterious ck-clothed man and the strange shadowless sword, it was like a one-sided massacre!
Brothers, kill them all. Murong Qingcheng will be ours to y with!A ck-clothed man grinned and licked his tongue,ughing loudly.
The ck-clothed men on the three small boats shot towards the ice and fire ship at the same time, starting a bloody massacre!
Su Yu raised his eyebrows. He could not let all those people die.
Chapter 1579 1,582: Nothing
After pondering for a while, Su Yu jumped out of the water andnded on a small boat.
Coincidentally, the ck-clothed man on the boat was in the air. He did not guard against people underwater and his lower body defense was wide open.
Su Yu grabbed a divine sword that had fallen into the water and casually pointed it out. Sword Qi entered from his lower body and rushed out from the top of his head.
With a nce, the ck-clothed man fell into the water.
The sudden change rmed the ck-robed youths on the other two sides.
Xue Yu is still alive? !The two ck-robed men cried out as if they had seen a ghost.
Su Yus hands were merciless. With a tap of his toes, he shuttled between the two boats like a string of shadows.
Before the two ck-robed men could react, the space between their eyebrows had been shattered by each of them. They died in disbelief.
After killing the two people, Su Yunded on the ice and fire ship with the longsword in his hand and swept his gaze across the people on the ship.
Ah! Young Master! You, you didnt die!The leader of the group, the hunchbacked old man, said in shock.
Just now, it was this old man who led the group to fight.
Young Master? Su Yu just realized that the body he upied had an extraordinary status.
After thinking for a short while, Su Yu removed the strange look in his eyes and revealed a warm smile, I have a strange treasure that has resolved the fatal injury between my eyebrows. Dont worry.
On the spaceship, many servants were celebrating.
Only the old mans old eyes were filled with doubt, Young master, when did you learn such a brilliant sword technique? They are all Level Five Heavenly Cave Abode World Paragons!
Cave Abode World Paragons? Su Yu was slightly stunned. He looked at the Three Corpses in secret and finally understood.
The so-called cave abode World Paragons should be the gods in the ancient god realm. They could create their own cave abode world.
Su Yu had seen countless storms and reacted quickly. He replied smoothly, If I didnt secretly prepare a backup n, I wouldnt be standing in front of you.
The old man was shocked, Young master actually cultivated an incredible sword technique in secret! This is really beyond my expectations!
The doubt in his eyes dissipated and he said respectfully, Young Master, then continue on your journey. Dont miss the time.
Su Yus eyes shed. He had no idea where this spaceship was headed to or what its purpose was. If he were to ask now, wouldnt his identity be exposed?
Oh, lets continue on our journey then.Su Yu said without batting an eyelid as he headed towards the cabin. When he entered, he added, Come in for a moment. I have something to discuss with you alone.
The old man did not suspect him. How could the young master not discuss with him about the assassination?
However, not long after they entered the room, a wisp of pale white light shot out without anyone noticing.
After a while, the old man walked out of the room with nk eyes. His head was empty, and he couldnt remember what had happened in the room at all.
Inside the cabin, Su Yu was surprised. This ce is the edge of the absolute beginning realm, the Sea of constetions!
He had learned a lot of important information from the old mans soul search, including his current situation.
The Sea of constetions was extremely vast, and its power wasplicated. What surprised Su Yu the most was that there were actually three emperor-level existences in this ce!
They ruled over the sea of constetions separately, and had been in awe for hundreds of millions of years.
The Xue n that this body belonged to was a n under themand of an emperor-level existence. They were in charge of a sea region.
This time, this body was ordered by the n to head to a n in another sea region and form a marriage alliance with them.
Unexpectedly, this body was ambushed on the way and died on the spot.
Fate meets fate, so it is fate to upy this body.Su Yu said leisurely, You can go in peace. I will treat this body well for you and your nsmen.
With that thought, something seemed to leave Xue Yus body.
That should be the lingering obsession of Xue Yu.
Only then did Su Yu have the heart to examine his body.
After a long while, Su Yu sighed helplessly, What a pity that the body ofws and the universe sword formation are still there!
The Abhijna and precious techniques that I cultivated in the past were also lost. How troublesome.Su Yu frowned.
Other than the soul technique, the 8,000 path of God and the simple path of the sword, in terms of divine techniques, Su Yu was not much stronger than the world paragon of the Fifth Heavenly Cave abode.
The most troublesome thing was that he did not take away the iparably powerful divine essence in his body.
The current Su Yu did not have any divine power in his body.
Because of this, the 8,000 Godly Dao fell into a deep sleep and could not be opened!
Including time, space, life, death, and the soul, all of them fell into a deep sleep.
The Godly Dao of life...Su Yu frowned deeply. It was not easy for him to obtain the blood of the evil daughter, but the Godly Dao of life fell into a deep sleep!
And without this path, how could he revive Xia Jingyu?
Fortunately, after careful consideration, Su Yu confirmed that the situation before him was not without a solution!
As long as Su Yu seeded in one thing, he would be able to regain control over the many divine paths!
That was... bing a deity!
Once he cultivated the divine source, the eight thousand divine paths would awaken, including the Divine Path of life.
Before my strength is restored to its peak, I should try my best to use Xue Yus identity,Su Yu thought to himself. The Sea of constetions wasplex and dangerous. It was definitely not a wise move to walk alone.
After thinking for a while, Su Yu tried to open the nine Jade Spirit Pearl. To his astonishment, he discovered that the spirit pearl seemed to have been locked onto and could not be opened!
Whats going on?Su Yus shock was no small matter. Not only were there many important items among them, Xiao die, Sheng Ge, and the others were also there, as well as the most important supreme breathing ground!
He tried to open the space of the Buddha Pearl and to his surprise, he discovered that he was simrly unable to open it!
Even the doomsday disk couldnt be activated by Su Yu!
Su Yu couldnt help but break out in a cold sweat.
However, Su Yu had always been calm in the face of trouble. After thinking for a while, he came to a realization.
These things had followed Su Yu all year round and had left deep imprints.
Now that Su Yus body waspletely different, how could he get the recognition of these things?
Knowing this, Su Yu was much more relieved.
As long as he broke through to the deity realm, he would be able to refine those imprints and open them one by one.
The difficult part was the current situation.
Right now, other than the soul technique, Su Yu had lost all his divine abilities, precious techniques, magic treasures, and powerful assistants.
Even if he encountered a fourth level heavenly cave master, Su Yu would still be in grave danger.
Suddenly, Su Yus eyes lit up. His soul power surged, and a green wooden sword flew out from the top of his head.
The wooden sword was the inheritance that demon sword Wu ya had left to Su Yu before he passed away. It contained supreme sword techniques.
This inheritance was transferred to this body along with Su Yus soul.
Could it be Heavens will that forced me to cultivate sword techniques again?Su Yu forced a smile.
He had never seriously cultivated sword techniques before. Right now, sword techniques were the only thing he could learn.
Forget it. The inheritance of a World Emperor is enough for me to surpass my peak,said Su Yu.
The Sea of constetions was vast, but there were only three emperors of heaven and earth.
Since Su Yu had the inheritance of one emperor, many absolute beginning creatures envied him.
If this inheritance was leaked, the three emperors would be rmed.
Holding the Greenwood Sword in his hand, Su Yu immediatelyprehended the sword intent in the Greenwood Sword.
As the divine path of time was in a deep sleep, Su Yu helplessly realized that he couldnt use the time that he was used to.
He could onlyprehend it step by step.
Fortunately, Su Yu had extraordinary experience and had the experience of cultivating the nine Yang universe sword formation.
In terms of sword intent, he was simr to the Demon Sword Wuya. Hisprehension was as if it was assisted by God.
One monthter.
The Butler led his servants to patrol around the spaceship.
Suddenly, a sharp sword qi shot out from the cabin and almost destroyed the upper half of the cabin.
The Butler was caught off guard, and divine power gushed out from his body before he managed to neutralize the sword qi.
The servants nearby were not so lucky, all of them were injured by the sword qi.
The butler was shocked, What kind of powerful sword art did young master cultivate? That sword just now wasparable to a full-strength attack from a fourth-level heavenly cave master!
Keng --
The sharp sword returned to its sheath, and the sword Qi quickly disappeared.
An ordinary divine sword hung on Su Yus waist. He walked out and said apologetically, Treat the injured immediately!
The butler said, Its alright, its just a superficial injury! Young master, Murong Ind is arriving soon. I hope young master will be prepared.
Su Yu nodded.
On this trip, Xue Yu represented the Xue family to the Murong Family and signed a marriage contract with one of the famous Murong familys daughters.
Su Yu was conflicted, but before he recovered his strength, it was not appropriate for him to do anything unexpected.
Especially since everyone knew that Xue Yu was deeply in love with Murong Qingcheng.
Still, Im looking forward to it,Su Yu said.
The Butlers face was full of smiles, but when he turned around, he could not help but sigh softly.
When the spaceship arrived at Murong Ind, Su Yus eyes revealed a strange look.
Although it was an ind in name, it was actually a giant ck tortoise that was as big as ten immortal caves!
It had been sleeping in the Sea of constetions for God knows how long. The turtle shell it revealed gradually gathered the human energy and formed a group of creatures led by the Murong family.
From the soul search, Su Yu knew that many territories were built on strange beasts.
Some of them were still alive, and their locations were always changing.
The absolute beginning realm is indeed extraordinary. I didnt dare to imagine the god realm with so many beasts,Su Yu thought to himself.
Hahaha! The Xue family has graced us with their presence. Murong Feng, please excuse us!A handsome man in his twenties with a jade-like face led a group of sailors to wee them.
The butler quickly said, I wouldnt dare! How would I dare to let the Murong family head personally wee me?
He secretly gave Su Yu a signal with his eyes, asking Su Yu to quicklye forward and greet him.
Su Yu sized him up. The first level heavenly cave abodes boundary venerate was not bad.
In Su Yus eyes, he was merely not bad.
So its the Murong family head. Xue Yu, please excuse me.Su Yu went forward and cupped his fists.
Murong Fengs eyes shed with surprise.
When he faced Su Yu, he felt as if he was facing an emperor. It was as if the young man in front of him was someone who had been in a high position for a long time.
Such an absurd feeling made Murong Feng feel incredulous.
Humph! Xue Yu, arent you being too arrogant? How can you greet the head of the Murong family in such a manner?A handsome young man who was seventy percent simr to Murong Feng criticized.
Indeed.
As a junior, Su Yu did not look askance. He cupped his fists and responded to his elders as if they were of the same generation. He was indeed suspected of being disrespectful.
It doesnt matter! Ive long heard that the Xue family has many talents. I never thought that a junior who just came out of the hut would also be so outstanding! Neither servile nor overbearing, calm andposed. Not Bad, not bad!Murong Feng praised.
The handsome youth had a hostile look on his face. What is he? Xue Lei is more like it!
Xue Lei was the most outstanding young man in the current generation of the Xue family. He was also Xue Yus Big Brother.
His aptitude and talent were all top-notch. He already had the strength of a third-level heavenly cave abodes world paragon at such a young age.
The family head held him in high regard. The entire residence also held him in high esteem. They had long secretly regarded him as the future sessor of the Xue family.
On the other hand, Xue Yu was not considered mediocre. However,pared to Xue Lei, he was dull and dull.
Elder Qingyun, dont Be Rude!Murong Feng reprimanded slightly and smiled at Su Yu, Everyone, you must be tired from the journey. Please enter the residence to rest.
This young man was also a cultivator of the older generation who looked young.
The Butler had a mission and was extremely nervous. Every Word and action he spoke was very cautious. Just as he was about to nod his head in agreement, Xue Yusmiled calmly, Patriarch Murong is too polite. Lets talk about business first.
Everyone was disappointed. What an impatient young man. With such a character, it would be difficult for him to achieve great things.
The butler also secretly tugged on Su Yus sleeve, hinting that he should be careful with his words and actions.
Only Murong Feng was surprised. He had seen countless people. He could see through anyone who was impatient and shrewd with a single nce.
The feeling that Su Yu gave him did not seem to be impatient. Instead, he seemed to be a person who held a high position and disdainedplicated formalities.
He realized that he could not understand the youth in front of him. With a smile, he said, Alright, then Ill immediately arrange the ceremony.
The Murong family had actually already made preparations.
In front of the ancestral hall in the manor, the Murong Familys distinguished nsmen had all arrived,
the Xue familys side was represented by Xue Yu.
The two sides met in front of the ancestral hall.
Su Yu also saw the famous number one beauty, Murong Qingcheng.
Her light purple dress dragged the floor, making her slender body look elegant and moving, like a purple tulip.
Her ck hair was tied up, and her hair was beautiful.
There was ayer of gauze covering her face, only revealing a pair of beautiful eyes.
Although Su Yu could easily see through her face, she was not interested at all.
In fact, she only took a casual nce at her and did not pay any attention to her at all.
Nephew Xue, did you bring any documents with you?Murong Feng asked.
Su Yu was expressionless as he took out the marriage contract that had the seal of the Xue family engraved on it.
As long as the Murong family ced a big seal on it, the marriage contract between the two parties would be established!
Murong Feng said with satisfaction, Thats right. Since both parties have already reached an agreement, then the marriage contract will be established.
He took out the precious Murong family seal and ced it on the document.
n leader, please wait.Elder Qingyun stopped him.
Chapter 1580 1,583, Sixth-Class Race
Murong Feng frowned slightly. Whats the matter, Senior Qingyun?
Senior Qingyun stared at Su Yu and said, Im justining that Qingcheng isnt worth it! Our Murong n clearly has a better marriage partner, so why must we choose him? Qingcheng has been wronged!
Murong Qingcheng was the direct granddaughter of Senior Qingyun, and her talent and looks were above average. Naturally, she was valued by him.
He was unwilling to marry her to an ordinary person like Xue Yu.
Murong Feng was displeased, Honorable Elder Qingyun, we have already discussed this. Xue Lei might be the best choice, but he already has a wife. Murong Qingcheng is not suitable to marry him. Only Xue Yu is suitable.
Xue Yu was not their first choice. They just had no choice.
Su Yu smiled in his heart and acted as if nothing had happened.
Senior Qingyuns eyes shed. It doesnt mean that we have to marry the Xue family. The Xue family isnt the only one who has the right to form an alliance with the Murong Family...
Murong Feng interrupted him and said, Senior Qingyun, enough is enough! An alliance is of great importance. Not everyone is suitable for it. It requires a foundation of trust. In the entire sea of constetions, apart from the Xue family, who else can be trusted?
His words rendered senior Qingyun speechless.
However, he was still unwilling. He said, Its fine to sign the marriage contract, but Xue Yu must be tested in front of me and Qingcheng!
Murong Feng put down his n seal. He knew that senior Qingyun wouldnt give up. He frowned and said, Qingyun, dont be impudent! Xue Yu represents the Xue family. Please show some respect!
Seeing them arguing, Su Yu put one hand on his back and the other on the hilt of his sword. He looked rxed and casual and said, No Worries!
Looking at senior Qing Yun, Su Yu said, What Test do you want?
Senior Qing Yun snorted, You talk big! I just dont know if you will be shocked if you hear it!
Please say it.Su Yu said expressionlessly.
Qing Yun Chang Zun said rudely, Your power is too low. You are not good enough for Murong Qingcheng. If you want to marry her, you have to make sure that you can be a realm master of the cave abode one day! That way, you wont let her down!
Be a realm master of the cave abode? Su Yu shrugged. A realm master of the cave abode at the fifth sky was no match for him.
I dont expect you to be as talented as Xue Lei, but you have to be qualified to be a realm master of the cave abode! This is what I want to test!Qing Yun Chang Zun ignored the dissuasion of the other members of the Murong family, he shouted sternly.
Even in the absolute beginning realm, where God power was everywhere, it was still very difficult for a dust immortal to be a world paragon.
Sure.What he got was Su Yus simple and clear answer. How do you want to test?
Senior Qing Yun was surprised, but he recovered quickly. He took out a colorful worm and struggled in his hand.
Supreme Dao Bug?Someone said, not surprised at all.
The others also looked like they were used to it.
The Butler next to Xue Yu sighed silently and looked at Xue Yu with pity in his eyes.
He had already considered todays scene when he first came.
If nothing unexpected happened, the Murong family made things difficult for him, and it was also difficult for Xue Yu to step down.
Everyone knew that Xue Yus talent was not good, and his achievements in the Supreme Dao made othersugh at him.
Up until now, he had yet to cultivate his own supreme dao.
The current test was clearly intended to humiliate him. It was to let everyone present know that Xue Yu was a useless trash who would never be able to be a world paragon of the cave abode in his lifetime.
Thus, since Su Yu could not marry Murong Qingcheng, he would receive even more ridicule when he returned to his n.
Then lets give it a try.Su Yus expression was calm. His face was calm, and there was not the slightest hint of nervousness.
The onlookers were slightly stunned and thought that Su Yus behavior was strange.
Senior Qingyun sneered, Being so calm even at the end of your life is one of your few advantages! Unfortunately, reality has always been cruel!
With two fingers and one flick, the Supreme Dao wormnded on Su Yus body.
Senior Qingyun continued, Dont move. Ten breathster, if you have the possibility of breaking through to be a world paragon, the Supreme Dao worm will light up in a certain color. If it doesnt, it means that you dont have the qualifications. Then, unfortunately, I cant agree to Qingchengs marriage to you!
Murong Qingchengs snow-white eyes stared at the Supreme Dao insect. It was not hard to see the nervousness in her eyes.
If she was asked if she was willing to marry Xue Yu, the answer would naturally be no!
The one she really liked was Xue Yus brother, Xue Lei.
Only someone with talent and a bright future like that would be the one she was willing to marry.
As for marrying Xue Yu, she only felt ufortable all over and her mood was extremely gloomy.
Fortunately, the Honorable Sir Qingyun tried his best to stop her. What was even more gratifying was that Xue Yu, this fellow, did not know what was wrong with his brain and actually agreed to be tested for his talent.
Murong Qingcheng was ted, as if she had already seen the scene of Xue Yu failing, his face full of frustration and dejection.
Thinking up to this point, her face was filled with a sweet smile of relief that she had not seen for a long time.
However, the result was not as everyone had predicted.
The Supreme Dao Worm had reacted!
As soon as itnded on Su Yus body, the Supreme Dao worm seemed to be greatly stimted. Its sharp cries were incessant, and a pair of five-colored wings fluttered desperately, emitting five different colors all over its body!
The strange scene caused everyone to be stunned.
Strange! Was this Supreme Dao worm sick? Normally, even if the detector had just formed the Supreme Dao, it would only sh one color, which represented the category of its Supreme Dao. asionally, there would also be heaven and earths favored sons who cultivated two paths together, showing two colors. However, when the five colors shed at the same time, what did that mean? Cultivating Five Supreme Dao simultaneously? And each of them was very mature?
Is this possible? Ive never heard of anyone who could cultivate three supreme dao existences ever since I was young!
Qingyun supremacy was also puzzled and asked, What did you do to this insect?
Su Yu shrugged. The insect is yours. How can I say that I did something to it?
This Supreme Dao insect sensed the eight thousand supreme dao insects sleeping on Su Yus body and was naturally extremely excited.
Senior Qing Yun sucked the insect into his palm through the air and examined it carefully. There was no problem.
Murong Feng said, Qing Yun, this is the end. Dont be impudent!! Even if there was a problem with the Supreme Dao insects test results, since it could shine with color, it must have the talent to break through to be a world paragon. There has never been an exception since ancient times.
Senior Qing Yun was unwilling, but he could only watch helplessly.
The Supreme Dao worm was indeed like that. The test results had never been fake.
For some reason, Xue Yus test results were not quite the same as the rumors!
This is amazing! Didnt the rumors say that Xue Yus talent was mediocre and that he couldnt pass the Supreme Dao Worms test?
Im curious too. This isnt considered a secret, right? Could it be that the rumors are wrong?
The Butler who came with him was dumbfounded!
He clearly remembered that the master had personally used the Supreme Dao worm to test it. At that time, it didnt even trigger the Supreme Dao worms reaction. How could it be now..
After thinking about it, he could only me it on the Supreme Dao worm now. There was a problem.
Those who had the same thoughts as him upied ny-nine percent!
Murong Qingchengs eyes were gloomy, as if she had fallen into great despair. Her expression was extremely miserable!
Strands of mournful and aggrieved expressions apanied her gaze as she shot towards Su Yu.
On the other hand, Su Yu calmly took the contract and handed it over to Murong Feng.
Murong Feng smiled. Although there were some twists and turns, the oue was not out of his control.
However, at this moment, an invisible sword light pierced through the sky and brushed past Su Yus face, nailing the contract in his hand to the ground.
Impudent!Murong Feng flew into a rage and raised his head to look.
He saw an old man and a young man standing high up in the sky.
When he saw them clearly, Murong Fengs anger subsided. He suppressed his anger and said coldly, So you are from the divine feathers n!
The two figures each had a pair of pure white wings. Their hair was snow-white and they looked elegant and noble.
They were from the divine feathers n, a sixth-grade n that was quite famous in the Sea of constetions!
The divine feathers n was not weak in the sea of constetions. They were more powerful than the Murong and Xue families. They were one of the three most powerful families among the hundreds of powers in this region.
On the other hand, thetter two barely made it into the top ten.
The old divine feathers n did not say a word. They only chuckled and stood guard by the young divine feathers ns side.
The young divine feathers ns expression was arrogant as he said, Master Murong, you would rather marry Qingcheng to a good-for-nothing than to marry this young master?
The young master of the god of feathers, Tuoba Lun, had begged the Murong family several times to marry Murong Qingcheng.
Murong Qingcheng herself was very willing because in terms of fame, future, and talent, Tuoba Lun was even stronger than Xue Lei. Marrying him was almost every girls dream.
She didnt expect that after being rejected several times, he would show up in the end and personally stop her!
Murong Qingcheng was so happy that she burst into tears.
Murong Feng red coldly at elder Qingyun. Thetters lips curled into an imperceptible smile.
It was obvious that he had been stalling for time, waiting for the divine feathers n to descend!
Murong Feng said calmly, Although your divine feathers n is strong, you are not strong enough to interfere in the internal affairs of our Murong n, right? Do you know that your actions can already be considered a provocation? It is enough for our Murong n to officially dere war on you!
Tuoba Lun smiled arrogantly with extraordinary confidence. If the Murong n has the guts, why dont you try attacking our divine feathers ns star Pce?
Impudent!Murong Feng shouted!
Tuoba Lun ignored his threat and said indifferently, This junior is just speaking the truth!
Murong Feng narrowed his eyes, but he had no words to refute.
Because he really didnt have the guts. The gap between the two sides was too big. If the Murong n really did this, they would be seeking their own destruction.
I came here today just to take Murong Qingcheng away. Didnt your Murong family want to sign a marriage contract? My god of feathers n will give you one!Tuoba Lun threw down a stack of documents. Surprisingly, it had the family seal of the god of feathers n.
As long as Murong Feng left the family seal of the Murong family, the marriage contract between the Murong family and the god of feathers n would be signed.
Murong Qingcheng was shocked by the happiness and her heart skipped a beat. She did not forget to express her gratitude to senior Qingyun.
Qingcheng,e with me and be the wife of my Tuoba Luns young master!Tuoba Lun took a deep breath and brought Murong Qingcheng away.
However, at this moment, a low voice slowly drifted over from below.
Sir, dont you think too little of me?Su Yu was like a speck of dust that had been ignored by others as he spoke in a voice that belonged to him.
He wiped the blood on his face that had been grazed by the sword light and raised his eyes slightly.
A trace of coldness blossomed in his eyes.
Shadowless sword!
The Man in ck who attacked the Xue family Midway used the same shadowless sword!
Chapter 1581 1,584, Stunning Everyone
Tuoba Lun seemed to have just noticed Su Yu at this moment and looked down at him.
His eyelids were slightly drooping and his eyebrows were slightly bent, looking extremely contemptuous.
You must be Xue Yu, the toad who wants to eat swan meat, right?Tuoba Lun said indifferently, Give me a reason to put you in my eyes!
Is it because youre weak, or because youre Pitiful? Or is it because of your position as the second young master of the Xue Family?
Tuoba lun sighed and said, Why are there so many people in this world who feel good about themselves and dont open their eyes to see the world? I, Tuoba Lun, have no obligation to put you in my eyes. Do you understand?
Su Yu did not say a word. In the eyes of outsiders, he was speechless. Only he himself knew that it was disdainful to respond.
Young Master Xue!Murong Qingcheng moved lightly and walked in front of him. She bowed slightly and said, I am grateful for your great love for me. But if you really love me, please dont dy my future, Okay?
It is still a long way to go for one of you to be a world paragon of the cave abode, and the other is already a world paragon of the third-level heavenly cave abode. He is also the future sessor of the Divine Feathers n. I can only imagine who will be happier with Qingcheng. I hope that Young Master can let go of Qingcheng.Murong Qingcheng said calmly, If young master wants me to kneel down and beg you, I will do it.
To any man, such words could be considered a humiliation.
However, Su Yus expression was as calm as the clouds, as though he was unperturbed by the humiliation. He leisurely spoke, Then you shall kneel.
UH --
These words actually caused Murong Qingcheng to be stunned, her snow-white eyes flickering with anger.
Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that this was a method to provoke her. Thinking about her, Murong Qingcheng, the proud daughter of the heavens, how noble was she? How could she kneel to anyone, or even an ordinary person?
Young Master Xue, are you intentionally making things difficult for me?Murong Qingcheng asked.
Su Yu stared at her. For the first time, his gaze was focused on her as he calmly replied, You were the one who said that you were willing to kneel down and beg me. I didnt force you.
Senior Qing Yun who was standing at the side raised his brows as he shouted, Xue Yu, dont be impudent! If Murong Qingcheng kneels down to you, where would her face be?
Hehe...su yuughed, Face? Let me ask you, youve blocked the engagement for so many times and invited outsiders to steal my fiance in public. Have you ever considered my face?
The women of your Murong family have their dignity, while the people of my Xue family are despicable and shameless. Can I let you trample on my dignity?Su Yu retorted sharply.
His words had already reached the level of the two familiesdignity.
If Su Yu retreated and returned to the Xue family, he would not have a good ending.
Murong Fengs face was gloomy as he shouted, Enough! All of you, shut up!
His shout contained the boundless godly power of the first level heavenly cave abodes World Paragon, shocking senior Qing Yuns eyelids.
The elder of the god of Plume tribe also quietly protected Tuoba Lun behind him, his eyes filled with fear.
After all, he was the n leader of arge n. If he really showed his might, who would dare to underestimate him?
Murong Feng stared at Tuoba Lun and the old man and said coldly, The two of you, if you are here to observe the marriage ceremony between the Murong and Xue ns, Murong Feng wees you! If you deliberatelye to cause trouble, HMPH! Dont me me for not knowing any young master of the Divine Feathers n!
His sharp words forced the old man to be even more fearful, and he secretly suppressed Tuoba Lun who was about to re up.
Sweeping his eyes across, Murong Feng red coldly at elder Qingyun and said, Ive already tolerated enough for you. If you still dont know whats good for you, then dont me me for not respecting the seniority of the n and punishing you with the n rules!
Elder Qingyun clenched his fists. In the end, he did not dare to disobey. Instead, he red at Su Yu with hatred in his eyes.
He did not dare to vent his hatred on Murong Feng. He only dared to hate Su Yu.
Murong Feng said, The engagement ceremony, continue!
He took the document and ced the seal on it.
The document was done, the engagement was set!
Murong Qingchengs face was pale and her whole body trembled.
The greatest anger was to give hope and disappoint others.
If it was not for Tuoba Luns interlude, Murong Qingcheng would have epted her fate. However, the result made her extremely indignant.
I dont want to!Murong Qingchengs five fingers dug into her flesh and shrieked. Her snow-white eyes were filled with resentment as she pointed at Su Yu, she said, I, Murong Qingcheng, dont want to marry such a good-for-nothing! I Wont be able to be a world paragon of the cave abode or obtain the position of the Xue family head. In the future, I can only be an elder of the Xue family. If I follow him, how will I ever be able to stand out?
Murong Fengs eyes turned cold. With a flick of his sleeve, a huge force sent Murong Qingcheng flying. Bastard!
Cough --
Murong Qingcheng coughed up a few drops of blood. Her eyes were still filled with stubbornness. I refuse to ept it! I refuse to ept it! I absolutely dont want to marry such a good-for-nothing!
Guards! Family discipline!Murong Feng waspletely enraged.
At this time, the instigator, Su Yu, said, Family head, please wait!
Murong Feng said apologetically, Please forgive me, Young Master Xue. I, Murong Feng, am not good at ruling the family. I have taught such a shameless junior!
Su Yu put his hands behind his back and said, No! I think what Miss Murong said is not unreasonable. From her point of view, who would be willing to marry a mediocre person?
UH --
No one had expected that Su Yu would actually speak up for Murong Qingcheng.
Murong Feng thought of something and immediately found a way out. He did not want an engagement ceremony to be aughingstock for outsiders, he snorted at Murong Qingcheng, Did you see that? You severely injured young master Xue with your vicious words. Not only did he not take it to heart, he even spoke up for you! For his sake, Ill let you off this time. When you go back, reflect on yourself and do not leave the mansion!
Unfortunately, Su Yus persuasion did not have any effect on their rtionship. In Murong Qingchengs eyes, it was Su Yus mockery.
Sheughed bitterly and shouted, Xue, you want me, Murong Qingcheng, to marry an ordinary person like you? Dream On!
Anger rose in her heart. Murong Qingcheng took out a crystal sword from nowhere and stabbed it at Su Yu at close range.
The body of the sword contained the godly power of a fourth-level world paragon.
If this sword was not a world paragon, there was no way it could block it!
Murong Fengs pupils constricted and his heart became anxious. he shouted angrily, Evil creature! How dare you!
If Xue Yu was really killed by his marriage partner in the Murong Family and became a joke, their two races would definitely be a blood feud!
One could imagine the anger in his heart!
Unfortunately, Murong Qingcheng pulled out her sword suddenly. No one had expected it, so he didnt even have time to react.
Seeing that Su Yu was about to be killed by a sword, Su Yu himself was calm and collected.
His hands, which were originally behind his back, just put down his right hand, and a simple and unadorned divine sword fell from his sleeve.
Holding the divine sword in his hand, Su Yu immediately disyed his swordsmanship.
His swordsmanship couldnt be considered brilliant, but it was exquisite in its shrewdness, unique, simple and neat.
It was originally an ordinary divine sword, but it was like a high-grade spirit sword, carrying a wonderful sword intent.
The sword stabbed Back, and the purity was on the hilt of Murong Qingchengs sword.
The hilt of the sword shook violently, and as if she had been electrocuted, the body of the sword left her hand.
The sword in Su Yus palm turned in the air. The tip of the sword was originally sliding toward her throat, but it changed to the hilt and hit her shoulder.
Puff --
Her red lips opened, and she spat out another mouthful of blood. Her body was sent flying.
Bastard, how Dare You Hurt My Qingcheng!Senior Qing Yuns heart ached for his granddaughter, and he was furious!
He caught Murong Qingcheng and pulled out a ck and white divine sword from his back. The sword contained a great sword intent, and it added a third of its sharpness to the Sword Qi.
In addition to his strength as a second-level heavenly cave abodes world paragon, the chances of a third-level heavenly cave abodes World Paragon dying under this sword was as high as 90% !
However, what shocked the onlookers was that not only did Xue Yu not run away, he even charged forward with his sword!
Even senior Qing Yun was surprised. He did not dare to kill Xue Yu. He knew better than Murong Qingcheng how serious the consequences would be.
However, it was toote to put away his sword at this moment. His face turned extremely ugly.
Devil Moon revolving form!Su Yu shouted softly. The spiritual sword in his hand swept across and drew an extremely mysterious trajectory in the air.
A circr sword arc was born from that trajectory and swept out.
ng --
The ck and white divine sword of Senior Master Qingyun was instantly met with a fierce counterattack. It trembled several times and actually left his hand on the spot.
The remaining sword Qi passed through senior master Qingyun and cut his clothes into strips. His purple-gold crown was also sent flying. His ck hair was disheveled and he was in a sorry state.
Senior Qing Yun stood rooted to the ground as if he was in a dream. He could not believe what had just happened.
Murong Feng, who had rushed to the rescue, stopped in his tracks and stared at Su Yu in shock.
The bystanders were also shocked by the strange scene in front of them and stood rooted to the ground.
After a long while, they were shocked.
What? Am I seeing things? He actually gained the upper hand with one sword attack?
Thats not the main point. The main point is that hes only at the fourth level of the Chen Immortal realm! Murong Qingcheng is a fourth level heavenly cave master, while senior Qingyun is a second level heavenly cave master!
The difference between a Chen Immortal and a cave master was like the difference between heaven and earth.
There were many cases of people who had surpassed their level of cultivation and won. However, it was unheard of to see someone who had surpassed their level of cultivation and won!
Tuoba Lun, who was watching coldly from the side, narrowed his eyes. It was not hard to see the shock on his face.
The old man from the divine feathers n also narrowed his eyes and eximed, What a mysterious sword technique. It seems to be even more brilliant than the inherited sword techniques of our divine feathers n!
Su Yus sword stunned everyone. He expressionlessly withdrew his sword and looked at Murong Qingcheng, The ancients say that thirty years have passed and thirty years have passed. How do you know that the past me will remain stagnant?
Everyone sighed!
Before this, senior Qing Yun had seriously tested whether Xue Yu had the potential to be a world paragon in the cave abode.
The result was that he already had the strength of a world paragon in the cave abode. Moreover, he wasparable to a fourth-level heavenly cave abode World Paragon!
What made people feel that the world was unpredictable was that Murong Qingcheng kept saying that Xue Yu was mediocre and had no bright future.
But in reality? She could not even match up to Su Yu in one round!
Moreover, since ancient times, how could a heavens pride expert who could defeat a world paragon level expert at the Mortal Immortal Realm have little achievements in the future?
At least, Tuoba Lun and Xue Lei at the same time had never done it.
Murong Qingcheng was more resentful than surprised because she lost all her face in front of everyone.
She raised her snow-white eyes and gritted her teeth, she said stubbornly, I admit that I underestimated you, but so what? Youre still not as good as Tuoba Lun, and youre also not as good as your big brother Xue Lei! If you can get my man in this life, dont even think about getting my heart!
Everyone sighed silently. Under such circumstances, how could the proud Murong Qingcheng lower her head?
Her reaction was not unexpected at all.
Su Yus response was surprising, Im sorry, I think youve misunderstood. Im not interested in your body.
Chapter 1582 1,585, Buying A Divine Weapon
When this was said, everyone was in an uproar.
Murong Qingchengs beauty was unparalleled and she was famous all over the world. which young man was not interested in her?
Eh? Thats not right. Ive long heard that Xue Yu has been in love with Murong Qingcheng for a long time. Whats going on now?
Isnt that simple? Let me ask you. The woman you love is pestering another man in front of you. Will you announce in public that you still love her deeply?
Oh? I understand! Hehe, after all, we are all young people. We must respect our dignity and face! Murong Qingcheng embarrassed him, so naturally, he will not let her feel good.
Hearing the heated discussion, Murong Qingcheng felt humiliated. She red at Su Yu with hatred, I hate you!
Su Yu shrugged, not caring at all.
Take Murong Qingcheng to the wall chamber. Donte out of seclusion for a year!Murong Feng shouted.
Then, he red at the extraordinary guests of the divine feathers n and said, Gentlemen, the ceremony has beenpleted. Go Do what you need to do. Im sorry that Murong Feng Wont apany you!
After that, he led his nsmen and returned to the mansion together with Su Yu.
Tuoba Luns face was full of uncertainty, especially on Su Yu. It was especially cold.
The old man beside him sighed, Qingyun is a fool, but Murong Feng is very shrewd. He wont be easily fooled by us. If he wants to break up the alliance between Murong Feng and the Xue family, then Murong Feng must be a fool too!
Tuoba Luns eyes revealed a profound look that did not match his age, If it wasnt for the fact that this Brat Xue Yu has hidden himself so deeply, we might not have been unable to seed.
In the end, Murong Feng was also unwilling to spoil Murong Qingcheng by marrying her off to Xue Yu.
However, after Xue Yu had disyed an unexpectedly concealed strength, Murong Fengs attitude had obviously changed.
Young master, Lets hurry back and report this. The alliance between Murong and the Xue family is unstoppable. We should also consider whether we should also look for an alliance in the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave one year from now.
Tuoba Luns eyes were filled with unwillingness as he said, HMPH! Its not that easy to form an alliance!
In the Murong Residence, Murong Fengs words were much more enthusiastic. He had indirectly asked Su Yu about the origin of Su Yus swordsmanship, but Su Yu had managed to deceive him with vague words.
After a round of conversation, Murong Feng was unable to obtain any useful information. He could not help but secretly praise Su Yu.
Who said that the Xue family only had Xue Lei as a talent that could be used? His second son, Xue Yu, was also a rare talent!
After hiding his strength for more than ten years, not a single piece of information was leaked. One could tell that this child was good at hiding his strength.
At this moment, Murong Feng found it difficult to talk to him. It was as if he was not talking to a young man, but to an old monster who had lived for tens of millions of years.
Not only did he not reveal Su Yus secrets, but Su Yu had quietly uncovered many secrets.
Sigh, that Xue Yuntian is really lucky to have nurtured two outstanding juniors! Unlike me, sigh...Murong Feng was moved.
After a while, Su Yu stood up and took his leave.
Murong Fengs expression turned serious and dismissed everyone, leaving only Su Yu behind.
Nephew, Xiao Yuntian should have told you to bring something back when you came this time, right?
Su Yu did not understand and nodded calmly, Yes!
Murong Feng did not suspect him and took out an oldpass. It looked like it had been there for a long time.
This is the dragon-seekingpass that your father and I found together. It originated from the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave. Take it back and give it to your father.
Ten Thousand Dragon Cave? Where was that? Su Yu was puzzled and epted the dragon-seekingpass with a straight face.
You offended the divine feathers n just now. On your return journey, I was worried that they wouldnt give up, so I sent a few elders from the n to secretly escort you,Murong Feng said.
Su Yu nodded. Thank you, patriarch Murong! Theres no time to lose. Junior feels that it would be wiser to set off immediately.
Ive made the necessary preparations. Go!
Soon, four elders who had reached the second sky apanied Su Yu into the sea of constetions.
Murong Feng sent them off and said, Elders, this trip might not be very peaceful. You must guard your nephew at all times.
We Understand!The four elders knew the significance of this trip, so they didnt dare to be careless.
The icefire ship was activated. It immediately galloped through the endless sea of constetions, heading straight for the ind where the Xue n was located.
Three monthster.
There was only a months journey left from the Xue n. The crew heaved a sigh of relief.
Young master, the chaotic stars ind is right ahead. Do you have anything you need?The Butler asked.
The chaotic stars ind was thergest ck market in this area of water. There were countless people from all walks of life.
But it was also because of this that they were able to buy rare items that were hard to find on the market.
Xue Yu used toe here often to look for the secret technique to break through to the World Paragon realm. The Butler knew where Xue Yus heart was, so he reminded him.
Su Yu pondered for a moment before saying, The spaceship will dock and hide. I will enter the ind with the four seniors. The Butler will follow. The rest of you will wait on the ship.
The so-called chaotic stars ind was formed from the remains of many huge ships.
There were many creatures on the ind, and there were all kinds of races.
Su Yu chose a remote port and entered the ind.
Who is the most famous weapon merchant here?Su Yu asked the butler.
He didnt have any suitable weapons in his hands, so he wanted to search for one.
The Butler was familiar with this ce and said, On the surface, the legitimate merchant is naturally the constetion Pavilion. His merchants are all over the sea of constetions! However, if its the ck market, then hes the ind lord of the Chaotic Stars Ind, the chaotic stars King.
The former has a legitimate source of goods, so there are no worries for the future. Thetter has a good price, but its not responsible for leaving with the goods.
Su Yu thought for a moment and said, Lets go to the Star Pavilion!
His strength had not reached the peak yet, so he would save as much trouble as possible.
Uh! Young master, the price of items from the star pavilion is very high.The Butler looked troubled.
Su Yu was startled, and the butler said, Young Master, you dont have much savings left.
As the second young master, he did not even have the money to buy divine weapons?
Wasnt this matter a little too fishy?
It wasnt convenient for him to ask, so he pretended to know. He nodded and said, Yes, I know, but its good to go and take a look.
Thats not a problem.The Butler let out a sigh of relief.
The Star Pavilion was located in the northern region of the chaotic stars Ind, opposite the chaotic stars Kings South Mansion.
Young master, the rules of the Star Pavilion are still the same. No one is allowed to make a move after entering. Otherwise, no one will be able to leave,the butler reminded.
The Star Pavilion had a huge background. No one knew who was behind it.
However, its shops were all over the sea of constetions. They were everywhere.
The Sea of constetions was a ce where fish and dragons mixed together. How small could its background be if it could obtain the tacit approval of the three sovereigns of the world and expand it wantonly?
Of course, in the beginning, the sea of constetions was an unruly and unruly ce. Naturally, they did not believe it.
However, no one who made trouble in any of the star pavilions left alive.
It was said that there was once an overlord-level heavenly venerate who threw a tantrum in an ordinary star pavilion due to trivial matters. In the end, he never came out again.
After this incident, the ouws of the Sea of constetions were in awe of the Star Pavilion and did not dare to provoke it in the slightest.
Later on, many powers wanted to befriend the Star Pavilion, but they were all rejected without exception.
It was like a transcendent power, embedded in the Sea of constetions. It didnt provoke others, nor did it befriend others.
After the butlers reminder, Su Yu said, Understood.
If it wasnt necessary, he indeed didnt want to cause trouble.
After stepping into the constetion Pavilion, everything was indeed orderly. The noise from the other storespletely disappeared in this ce.
Some stealthy thieves also didnt dare to take even half a step into the constetion Pavilion.
The Sea of constetions truly felt the reverence they had for this ce.
Su Yu arrived at the weapons store. The person in charge of the counter was a slightly plump merchant with a warm smile on his face.
Looking at this person, Su Yu couldnt help but recall that he had once met a merchant named Hu Xiaodie in the Cang Mountains of the nine prefectures.
The two of them had relied on medicinal pills to earn quite a bit of crystal stones.
Afterwards, the two of them bade farewell and Su Yu even gifted them a sum of money.
After that, there was no more news.
Now that he thought about it, he had either turned into dust or was hiding in the greater world.
A thought shed through his mind, and Su Yu asked him, I want to see some handy divine weapons.
The chubby merchant looked at the four stage two heavenly abode world paragons beside Su Yu and was secretly surprised, This person should be the young master of some big family. He has four big figures protecting him when he goes out!
The smile on his face immediately filled up, Little master, what grade of divine weapon do you want? Is it spirit grade, saint grade, or Emperor Grade?
Show Me First.Su Yu said.
Under the introduction of the chubby merchant, Su Yu came to a realization.
The so-called spirit grade weapon was the so-called Spirit Weaponin the nine dragons ancient divine realm.
And the saint grade weapon was the Immortal weaponin the ancient divine realm.
The so-called emperor grade was the Emperor Dao sacred weapon in the ancient divine realm!
However, even in the absolute beginning, Emperor Dao sacred weapons werent everywhere.
The emperor grade referred to here was the imitation of the Emperor Dao sacred weapon.
The True Emperor Dao sacred weapon was called the True Emperorweapon!
After understanding this, Su Yu looked at the price.
If he didnt look, he wouldnt know, but when he looked, he was shocked.
The lowest spirit weapon was also sold for 100 absolute beginning coins.
Absolute beginning coins were themon currency of the absolute beginning realm, and they could be sold anywhere.
Usually, an expert of the fourth realm of the dust immortal realm would only get 100 absolute beginning coins after working hard for a year.
For example, an expert of the cave dwelling realm like the Butler would only get 1000 absolute beginning coins a year. After deducting the expenses, there was almost no money left.
Su Yu suddenly felt that he was short of money, and he couldnt even afford a spirit weapon.
At this time, several strong figures walked out from the materials store.
The leader was a young man with a strong body and the power of lightning in his body. He walked straight out of the pavilion.
When he passed by Su Yu, he was surprised and stopped. He nced at Su Yu and put on a fake smile, Second brother, what a coincidence to meet you here.
The Butlers expression changed when he saw this and he hurriedly saluted, Greetings to the eldest young master!
His expression was one of fear and reverence.
Eldest Young Master? His identity had surfaced, Xue Lei!
Su Yu calmly said, Yes, what a coincidence.
Seeing that there were no ripples, Xue Lei was slightly puzzled. In the past, when Xue Yu saw him, he would either feel inferior or uneasy.
This was the first time he had seen such a calm expression, so he said, Hehe, eldest brother, I have been fortunate enough to live up to my orders and have already purchased Qi Huangquan flower. What about you? Have you ever enjoyed the generous hospitality of the Murong Family?
Anyone with a discerning eye knew that Xue Yu would definitely face difficulties if he went to the Murong family.
Xue Leis words were obviously a taunt.
Fortunately, youre still polite to me,Su Yu said calmly.
The Butler thought to himself. He was more than polite. The second young masters astonishing performance shocked everyone present.
Then what are you doing here? Buying a divine weapon?Xue Lei nced at the counter and mocked, Have you forgotten that you still owe me thirty thousand absolute beginning coins? When did you have the money to buy a divine weapon?
Su Yu frowned slightly. owe him 30,000 absolute beginning coins? What was going on?
Chapter 1583 1,586, The Beauty Under The Moon
To avoid being exposed, Su Yu remained calm and said, Cant I just take a look around?
Shaking his head, Xue Lei said, This ce is not something that a penniless person like you can look up to.
Hearing his words, the slightly plump merchant saw it and his expression towards Su Yu was indeed much colder. He smiled faintly and said, Young Master Xue, there is a batch of special goods that needs to be processed. I wonder if Young Master Xue is interested?
What was a special item? It was a defective product that could not be sold!
HM? The butler immediately became angry, What do you mean? Are you looking down on our second young master?
The four stage two Heavenly Cave Abode World Paragons were also quite dissatisfied as they stared at the merchant. These words were a little insulting.
However, even though they were angry, they did not dare to cause trouble here.
The chubby merchant continued to smile, I am only giving you a small suggestion. If young master Xue is not satisfied, you can find another ce of value. I will not give you credit.
Such a tone and tone really made people angry.
Haha...Xue Lei smiled and patted Su Yus shoulder, Second brother, Ive met the Pavilion Master of this ce a few times. It can be considered that we have some friendship. Do you want Big Brother to plead for mercy and lend you a Weapon?
Su Yu was unperturbed by the favor and humiliation. He calmly said, You dont need to worry about my matters.
He looked at the slightly plump merchant. Where are the special items?
The slightly plump merchant was slightly disdainful. He threw a small cave world over impatiently and saidzily, Theyre all inside. Feel free to look around.
Su Yu was currently using a weapon. Any weapon that could be used would be used. There was really no room to be particr about it.
He only had eighty absolute beginning coins on him. In fact, it was just enough to buy a special item.
Scanning through them, Su Yu couldnt help but feel disappointed.
As expected of a special item. Almost every item was iplete.
Xue Lei saw it, he sneered, Second brother, its better to borrow a divine weapon. Youre not the only one who wants to find unexpected treasures in the special items. These items have been searched through countless times. If theres really something good, its not your turn.
What was the Chaotic Stars Ind? It was a ce where all sorts of people lived and lived. There were countless people who took advantage of it.
There were countless people who tried to find valuable items from the star pavilions defective goods.
Unfortunately, there were countless experts gathered in the star pavilion. No one couldpete with them in the field of appraising. Those who were recognized as defective goods would definitely lose a lot of their value. There were few exceptions.
As time passed, no one had any intentions of doing so.
Su Yu turned a deaf ear to them. He averted his gaze and was about to return the item.
Suddenly, his powerful soul felt a sharp pain and could not help but scan the world of the cave abode.
After careful inspection, Su Yu found a broken sword with a gap on its de.
The body of the sword was rusted, and the material was extremely ordinary.
In terms of grade, it could only be considered a low-grade spirit weapon. Among all the divine weapons in the cave abode world, it was considered the lowest grade.
Is it this sword?Su Yu couldnt help but doubt his perception.
However, after many years of experience, Su Yu had developed a habit of patience. He would never make a decision easily unless it was the end.
After pondering for a moment, Su Yu wrapped the sword in his soul and tried it carefully.
At first, it was nothing special. However, slowly, Su Yu felt a slight pain in his soul as if ants were gnawing on it.
A faint moonlight-like light flickered in the gap of the broken sword.
Su Yus soul immediately disappeared.
However, he didnt take out the sword immediately. Instead, he chose a broken emperor-level divine weapon. His eyes were filled with joy. Haha, I Want This Sword! Shopkeeper, how many absolute beginning coins do you have?
The shopkeeper was surprised. Could it be that Su Yu had found a divine weapon that he had missed?
He couldnt help but look at this divine weapon. It was a long spear with aplicated writing style. A strange color shed across his face. One thousand absolute beginning coins!
Only one thousand?Su Yu was surprised. His face was even happier. I cant believe that the sky-breaking spear of the fifth-rate God n, the Sky Ox n, would fall into my hands! Alright, shopkeeper, I want this long spear!
Sky Ox n? Xue Lei sneered. Second brother, if you want to trick Big Brother into buying this piece of scrap metal, please use a brilliant method. I didnt know that second brother is proficient in thenguage of other races!
Who knew that after the manager sized him up.., he looked at Su Yu in surprise. TSK TSK, I didnt expect that there would really be someone who could recognize the sky-breaking spear. This is unexpected! If I knew this would happen, I would have bid 2,000. This item would be worth more than 2,000 if itnded in the hands of someone who knows the trade!
This was true!
Xue Lei frowned and sized up Su Yu with surprise. He thought about it and stared at the heaven-cleaving spear. His eyes were burning. Is what the shopkeeper said true?
The shopkeeper looked at him and his face darkened. He said, The rules of the Star Pavilion state that there are no lies to be told to the guests in the pavilion!
Hehe, good! Ill take the heaven-cleaving spear!Xue Lei licked his lips. He bought the heaven-cleaving spear for one thousand and sold it for one thousand absolute beginning coins.
This was not a transaction that could be seen often.
The shopkeeper said, ording to the rules of the Star Pavilion, whoever takes a fancy to it first will get it.
Him? HMPH, that would only work if he has money!Xue Lei said.
The shopkeeper looked at Su Yu and Su Yu said, Can I buy it on credit?
The shopkeeper shook his head. ording to the rules of the Star Pavilion, no one is allowed to buy it on credit! Young Master Xue, the heaven-cleaving spear is yours!
Xue Leiughed, took out a thousand absolute beginning coins, and traded on the spot.
Between his brows, he was full of pride. He patted Su Yus shoulder and said, Hahaha, thanks to second brother, Big Brother can earn a thousand absolute beginning coins out of thin air!
His tone was full of humor.
Su Yu clenched his fist and red at him angrily. He picked a few more items in the cave world, and after a long time, he helplessly took out a rusty iron sword.
Its a sword forged by a ninth-rate race, the water woman race. Its a low-grade spirit level sword. Considering the damage, its not evenparable to a spirit level sword.The shopkeeper sized it up and made a judgment, 30 absolute beginning coins.
Su Yu took out the remaining 80 absolute beginning coins and took out 30 out of pain.
ng ng ng ng --
However, Xue Lei was one step ahead of him and threw 30 absolute beginning coins on the table. He smiled and said, Youre wee. Consider it as a reward for getting 1,000 absolute beginning coins for Big Brother!
The shopkeeper saw this and secretly sympathized with Xue Yu. At the same time, Xue Lei, the young master of the Xue family, crushed Xue Yu and bullied him.
Not only did he snatch away the heaven-cleaving spear with his sword, but he was also bullying him everywhere. It was really hard for Xue Yu to survive until today.
Thank you, Big Brother!The strange thing was that Su Yu suddenly beamed with a smile. He grabbed the absolute beginning sword and asked the shopkeeper, The Star Pavilion wont go back on their word and take back what they sold, right?
The shopkeeper was surprised. He was suspicious and said, The star pavilion has a clear rule that they will never take back what they sold!
After hesitating for a while, he said, However, the star pavilion has another clear rule. I have the right to reappraise the remnants of the weapon that the customer chose. Or, you can tell me what you found in person. Otherwise, I have the right to take it back.
Was that so? Su Yu put down the iron sword, and a faint smile hung on his face.
Xue Lei, who was originally very satisfied, suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right. Could it be that Xue Yu had found something else?
Thinking of the heaven-breaking spear, Xue Leis mood became much gloomier.
Shopkeeper, is it possible to condense moonlight?Su Yu asked.
The shopkeeper was stunned, and said, Yes!
As a world paragon of the cave abode, it was not difficult for the shopkeeper to create moonlight with his divine power. With a wave of his sleeve, ayer of clear moonlight shone on the iron sword.
Immediately, a response appeared on the broken part of the Iron Sword, shining with beautiful moonlight.
Su Yu clenched his five fingers and hammered on the iron sword, breaking the rust on the surface of the sword. The original body of the iron sword was revealed. It was an ordinary iron sword that could turn dark.
After taking a closer look, Su Yu held the hilt of the iron sword and pulled hard. With a Kacha sound, he actually pulled out a long sword that was condensed by moonlight from the Iron Sword.
The Sword Light was misty, elegant, and beautiful, like a beauty.
The shopkeeper was shocked, Mother-child Sword!
The so-called mother-child sword was the hidden sword in the sword. It looked like an ordinary iron sword on the outside, but it was a special moonlight sword on the inside.
Wait, could this sword be...the shopkeeper sized up the sword and some information suddenly shed through his mind. He was shocked, Could it be the emperor level divine sword left behind by the water woman race, the beauty under the Moon?
Emperor Level Divine Sword?Xue Lei was shocked. He stared at the divine sword that was surrounded by moonlight and could not believe his ears.
The shopkeeper was deeply moved. The way he looked at Su Yu changed.
If finding the heaven-cleaving spear was luck, could it be that finding the beauty under the Moon was also luck?
This iron sword had been tested countless times by the experts of the Star Pavilion. They all confirmed that it was a low-grade spirit weapon.
However, he had never thought that he would use the moonlight to test it!
However, Su Yu knew!
Young Master Xue, you really are a god! I admire you!The manager said, Now, this beauty under the Moon belongs to Young Master Xue!
Su Yu nodded and put it away without any hesitation.
When he turned around, he met Xue Leis eyes and said, Thank you for the thirty absolute beginning coins, Big Brother.
After saying that, he left the Star Pavilion and went straight to the icefire spaceship stationed outside the ind.
The Butler felt extremely proud. He raised his head and puffed out his chest as he walked past the gloomy-looking Xue Lei. He jogged all the way to catch up to him.
He was Xue Yus personal butler. Over the years, he had been implicated and had suffered many oppressions?
Today, he felt as if he had turned over a new leaf. If one really had to describe that feeling, it would be that it was exhrating!
After catching up to Xue Yu, the Butler could not close his mouth. The Joy in his heart could not be concealed, he could not hide it even if he wanted to. Haha, the Second Young Master has earned a lot of face. He thought that the eldest young master was arrogant and ended up spending money to buy an emperor grade divine sword for the second young master. This old servant thought that he would not be able to calm down for an entire month.
Su Yu smiled faintly and did not mind.
However, this old servant does not understand. Why did the second young master expose the Heaven Piercing Spear?The Butler said regretfully. The second young master did not show any emotion. This old servant can think of ways to raise money for the young master. I can buy itter. This purchase and sale cost more than a thousand absolute beginning coins! Great, now its all given to the eldest young master!
The corners of Su Yus mouth curled up and he smiled elegantly, Butler, do you think Im such a impetuous person?
The Butler was startled and said thoughtfully, No.
Perhaps in the past, but the appearance of the Murong family seemed to have been reborn. They were calm andposed, as if they had changed into a different person.
That is, do you really think that the heaven breaking spear is that easy to sell?Su Yu chuckled. The weapon of the Heaven Ox n is different from the weapons of other races. To activate it, one must have the bloodline of the Heaven Ox n. In other words, unless someone from the Heaven Ox n buys it, no one can use it!
Xue Lei was anxious to make me look bad, so he didnt try to activate the spear. He bought it carelessly. If he wanted to sell it, he would have to find a fool to buy it.
The Butler couldnt help but burst intoughter, he couldnt help butugh, So, this item is destined to rot in young masters hands? As far as I know, thest time there were traces of the Sky Ox tribe in this sea area was hundreds of years ago!
Su Yu smiled faintly and flew out of the ind.
When they arrived at the ice and fire ship, the servants were already waiting quietly.
However, it was strangely quiet.
They did not say a word. They tensed up and waited for orders.
Su Yu stopped the butler. He narrowed his eyes and asked, Who is on the ship?
Chapter 1584 1587, Rejecting The Invitation
On the cabin, a ray of divine light shed and said indifferently, Of course its Your Big Brother!
As a third level heavenly cave abode World Paragon, Xue Leis speed was far faster than Su Yus.
The butler asked, Eldest young master, do you also want to return to the n with us?
Xue Lei crossed his arms in front of his chest and spread his legs slightly. His eyelids drooped slightly and there was a provocative look in his eyes, he said indifferently, I bought some valuable items and need to send them back to the n in time. Therefore, I will use your icefire spaceship!
The butler said, Its okay. We are willing to bring the eldest young master back with us.
But I dont want to go back with you!Xue Leis eyes were sharp as he stared at Su Yu, he said slowly, Your cultivation is too weak. If you encounter danger on the way, Wont you be a burden? Therefore, I will borrow the icefire spaceship. As for you, you can use the small boat that I came with!
He casually threw down an ordinary small boat, which could only amodate a few people.
The Butler was secretly angry. Xue Lei was obviously taking revenge to save face.
However, Su Yus attitude was calm. He jumped onto the flying boat expressionlessly and stood with his hands behind his back. He said calmly, Butler, you take the helm.
The Butler felt bitter in his heart. He felt that Xue Yu was not worth it.
However, he understood that the current Xue Lei was looking for an excuse to punish Xue Yu. If he were to confront him head-on, the consequences would be unimaginable.
Suppressing his anger, the butler steered the small boat out of the chaotic stars ind.
Xue Lei stared coldly at Su Yus back. With a muffled groan, he returned to the cabin.
The icefire ship was extremely fast. It broke through the waves of the sea of constetions and sailed far away from the chaotic stars ind in the blink of an eye. It entered an uninhabited and deste area of the sea.
Night fell.
Several strange small boats sped past and caught up with the icefire ship.
Everyone was dressed in ck, masks covering their faces, and shadowless swords hung around their waists.
The leader of the ck-clothed people had sharp eyes and ordered in a low voice, Destroy in one strike!
The ten ck-clothed people took out a pure white feather at the same time.
Lightning flickered within the feather.
They threw it out at the same time, and the feather gathered in the air, turning into a dazzling bird that dived down on the ice and fire ship.
However, there was a shocking roar and the bird exploded violently.
The ice and fire ship was instantly shattered into two pieces and quickly sank into the sea.
Kill! Dont leave any survivors!The leader of the ck-clothed men took out the shadowless sword and pounced on the fallen servant to reap his life.
A wave of miserable screams resounded in the dark and cold water.
Bang --
At this moment, a ck-clothed man who was flying on the surface of the water was suddenly grabbed by an underwater hand and crushed to death.
The leader of the ck-clothed men paid close attention to the surface of the water and immediately noticed that something was wrong. He threw down a white feather.
Boom --
A muffled sound came from below the water. The waves churned and a broken arm surged up along with the waves.
Theres an expert. Get in the water and kill!The ck-clothed man shouted coldly.
Xiu Xiu Xiu --
Nine ck-clothed figures drilled into the water like water birds.
Not long after, the blood churned.
The leaders expression rxed slightly until a figure with a broken arm suddenly rushed out of the blood and grabbed his head with lightning speed.
The figure with a broken arm took out a talisman and stuck it on the leaders forehead. His soul immediately started to sh uncontrobly.
Kacha --
A few breathster, the figure with a broken arm crushed the leaders head and threw it into the sea.
He was covered in blood and his body was wet. His long hair and brocade clothes were stuck to his body.
One of his broken arm was covered in blood. His flesh and bones were exposed. It was extremely terrifying.
Xue Yu! !Xue Lei gritted his teeth. His eyes were filled with viciousness. His chest rose and fell violently as if he was suppressing his extreme anger.
These men in ck were here to kill Xue Yu. They mistakenly thought that it was Xue Yu who was on the spaceship!
In the end..
Xue Lei clenched his fists so tightly that they made crackling sounds. He was so aggrieved that he almost went mad. By a stroke of luck, he had be Su Yus target!
Looking at the vast and barren sea, Xue Lei roared, Xue Yu, just you wait!
On the other side of the sea, the small boat had a safe journey and left the chaotic Star Ind safely.
Just as Yang Fan was about to leave, the slightly chubby manager of the Star Pavilion caught up with him and said with an apologetic smile, Take care, young master Xue!
Su Yu turned around and asked, Whats the matter?
The slightly chubby manager hurriedly waved his hand and said, Young Master Xue, theres no need to be afraid. Our Star Pavilion has no record of killing people and stealing goods to snatch back the goods sold!
Then who are you?Su Yu asked.
The slightly chubby manager said solemnly, Young Master Xue, are you willing to join our Star Pavilion and be an appraiser master?
Hearing this, the butler beside him was so shocked that he screamed, An appraiser master of the Star Pavilion? Then, any one of them is an important figureparable to a n leader. Young master, hes so young, yet hes already received an invitation from the Star Pavilion?
Throughout the years, the Butler had heard of the appraisers from the Star Pavilion, and he was filled with awe and respect for them.
The Star Pavilion was extremely strict in the selection of appraisers,
every appraiser was a renowned figure who had been famous for a long time. There were many overlords among them, as well as many reclusive seniors.
If not for that, it would be difficult for them to catch the attention of the Star Pavilion.
However, being famous for a long time was the most basic requirement in the selection process.
On top of that, he had to undergo all kinds of abnormal tests. The slightest mistake would result in him being eliminated.
It was rumored that even the emperor of the world had been eliminated.
The strictness of the selection process made ones hair stand on end.
It was precisely because of this that the appraisers hired were all experts among experts in appraising.
However, the butler found it hard to believe that Su Yu had been invited to join the Star Pavilion.
However, to the Butlers bewilderment, Su Yu replied without hesitation, Im sorry, I was too focused on my martial arts and had no intention of appraising. Goodbye.
Hey, Hey, wait! After joining the Star Pavilion, Ill have the guidance of a master teacher and endless resources to enjoy...
The plump merchant chased after him, but Su Yu ignored him. Without even turning his head, he set sail into the vast sea of constetions.
The plump merchant stood rooted to the spot in a daze.
He had never thought that someone would reject the invitation of the Star Pavilion.
After returning to the star pavilion, the plump merchant reported the matter to his superior, who reported it to him one by one. Eventually, the matter was ryed to the subordinate pavilion master of the Chaotic Stars Ind.
Theres such a Thing?The branch master of the Chaotic Stars Ind was a white-haired old woman, and she was slightly surprised to hear that, after a moment of silence, she said, After all, a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger. A mere young master of the Xue n is rejected by such a great opportunity. Hehe, forget it. Our Star Pavilion doesnt care about an appraiser.
After which, she sent a message to a jade mirror with a respectful tone, Lord Hu, I have already sent an invitation ording to your request, but it has been rejected. This humble servant feels that even though this young man is talented, he is arrogant and unrestrained. He isnt worthy of being groomed.
Please!A voice sounded from the other end of the jade mirror without any hesitation.
The olddy was taken aback. This humble servant doesnt understand. Why are you so insistent on this young man?
It is easy to obtain a thousand gold coins, but hard to find a talented person! Go and invite him yourself.
The old woman said, Yes, my Lord!
--
The Butler was shocked until there was no one around, then he said, Young master, do you know what kind of invitation you have rejected?
Su Yu said, I know.
Then why are you still?The Butler was extremely regretful, he wished he could press Su Yu back to plead for mercy and ept this wonderful job.
With such a status, wasnt he several times stronger than a n leader?
Su Yu leisurely pointed to the distant boundary between heaven and earth and said, The human eye is limited, but the world is vast! The farther one looks, the longer the road.
The Butler was stunned when he heard this. He savoured the words in it and immediately felt that it was profound and profound.
After a long time, he said, Thank you for your advice, young master! This old ve is the Elephant!
After a pause, the butler said, Does this matter need to be reported to the n leader? When the n leader finds out about this matter, he will definitely look at young master in a new light. In the future, his life in the n will be much better.
Shaking his head, Su Yu said, Keep it a secret. There is no need to say it. It will only cause more trouble.
The butler sighed, I dont want this, I dont want that either. Isnt the second young master too low-key??
While feeling regretful, the butler controlled the small boat and headed east.
Twin Star Ind was the skeleton of a huge sea beast.
In terms of size, it was twice the size of the ind where the Murong n was located!
On the ind, there were more than ten forces of different sizes.
Two of the forces were the most powerful, almost controlling the entire ind. The rest of the smaller forces were dependent on the two forces to survive.
One of them was the Xue family, where Xue Yu was located, and the other was the Li family.
The Li family and the Xue familys ancestors jointly developed this ind, and it has been thriving ever since.
However, as the forces of both sides continued to expand, there was eventually friction, and it became more and more intense, until today, it had be an enemy force.
For a thousand years, the Li family discovered an unexplored underwater ruin and obtained many resources. Hence, their development greatly surpassed that of the Xue family.
During the thousand years, the confrontation between the two ns gradually weakened the Xue family.
It was precisely because of this that the Xue family tried their best to find external help, such as the Murong family, who had a marriage alliance.
His return naturally attracted the attention of the Li family.
The Xue family head was also Xue Yus biological father, Xue Yuntian, an expert of the first level heavenly cave abodes World Paragon. He personally led the elders of the family to wee him.
Seeing that Xue Yu had returned safely, his brows slightly rxed.
But when he noticed the four elders of the second level heavenly cave abode who were guarding the return of Su Yu, astonishment rose in his heart.
He knew those four people. They were Murong Fengs trusted aides. They had guarded Murong Fengs side all year round and would never leave unless there was an urgent matter.
And now, they were escorting Xue Yu back!
Even if they were guarding the map, there was no need to use such a force, right?
How could he understand that Murong Feng had taken a fancy to Xue Yu and didnt want anything to happen to him? That was why he was so protective of him.
What a surprise. You actually came back safe and sound. I thought you would be missing an arm or a leg.A tall man with a face full of pockmarks walked out from the Li family. He was the Li familys second-ranked young expert, Li Jun., he had the strength of a second-level heavenly cave master.
He had been in love with Murong Qingcheng for a long time and had pestered her for a long time. Unfortunately, the Murong family was close to the Xue family, and he couldnt get anything out of her no matter how hard he tried.
Therefore, one could imagine how jealous he was of Su Yu.
Su Yu nced at him. Because she didnt know him, she chose to be careful with her words and actions, pretending not to hear him and ignoring him.
Oh? You have a bad temper? Could it be that youve be the son-inw of the Murong Family and feel superior to others? Hehe, who doesnt know that you were lucky enough to get Miss Murong? In terms of strength and status, who do you think you are?Li Jun mocked mercilessly in front of the people from the Xue family, in front of the crowd who hade to watch.
The strange thing was that the crowd didnt react at all. They had such an expression on their faces, as if what he said was natural.
It was clear at a nce what kind of reputation Xue Yu had in the Xue family and on the Twin Stars Ind.
Chi --
However, at this moment, a wisp of divine power suppressed it, causing Li Juns body to tremble.
It was an elder of the Murong family. He took a step forward and stared at Li Jun with slight disgust. Young Man, show me some respect! Xue Yu is the son-inw of the Murong family. I wont allow an outsider like you to gossip!
In terms of talent and status, you are probably not even fit to carry my son-inws shoes!
His divine power shook and Li Jun was forced back.
Chapter 1585 1,588, Translated
Li Jun narrowed his eyes. You dare to attack me?
Murong Chang Zun red coldly. You spoke rudely to my Murong familys son-inw. I didnt give you a p. I only forced you back because of your Li family! If you dare to spout nonsense again, things wont be so easy. Even if the Murong family goes to war with the Li family, we wont hesitate!
Do you have the guts?Li Jun shouted.
Murong Chang zun sneered, This is the Murong family heads idea. If you dont believe it, you can call your elders over to try and see if the Murong family will keep its word!
The undisguised threat and unyielding attitude had indeed exceeded the Li familys expectations.
Li Jun was shocked and suspicious. Sensing that something was wrong, he angrily flicked his sleeves and left.
The four elders smiled at Xue Yuntian and cupped their hands, n leader Xue, we have already handed over nephew Xue Yu to you. Farewell!
Xue Yuntian urged them to stay, Four elders, please stay. We havee from afar. If the Xue n does not entertain us, we will definitely attract the gossip of neglecting our honored guests.
The four elders chuckled and politely refused. They seemed to have a deeper meaning, n leader Xue, take some time to have a serious talk with young master Xue. You will be pleasantly surprised, Haha...
As he watched the four elders leave, n leader Xue fell into a state of shock.
He had long wondered why the four elders had such an unyielding attitude. In order to protect Xue Yu, they had even thrown out such harsh words as a battle with the Li n.
From their words, it seemed that they were not bluffing, but were really so determined!
He could not understand why the Murong n had such a high opinion of Xue Yu. Not only did they send the four elders to escort him, but they had also forcefully resisted the Li n for him!
Yu''er,e to my study.Xue Yuntian said with a sh of light.
In the study.
Xue Yuntian stared at Su Yu and said, I need an exnation.
Su Yu said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, Its probably because I happen to fit the temperament of the head of the Murong Family.
Is that so?Xue Yuntian narrowed his eyes and said, I have known Murong Feng for hundreds of years. I know him very well. He seems to be approachable, but in fact, he is arrogant and proud. Even your big brother, Xue Lei, is not in his eyes. I find it hard to believe that Murong Feng would like you!
Yu''er, tell me the truth,Xue Yuntian said.
Su Yu pondered for a moment, then cupped his fists and said, Father, I am guilty. If father does not punish me, then I will dare to say it.
Its okay to say it,Xue Yuntian said generously.
Taking a deep breath, su yu said, Actually... Murong Qingcheng has already cast her pearls before swine. She is pregnant with the flesh and blood of our Xue family. The head of the Murong family can only break his teeth and swallow it. That is why he is reluctant to protect me.
What?Xue Yuntian stared at Su Yu without blinking. After a long while, he said, You said that you and Murong Qingcheng...
Yes.Su Yu raised his head and said, Although we dont have the title of husband and wife, we are already husband and wife.
Click --
The Teacup in Xue Yuntians hand fell on the furry carpet, and the tea was soaked.
You...Xue Yuntian pointed at Su Yu and suddenlyughed, Well done! As expected of my child!
Su Yu was slightly stunned, did he really believe it?
Thinking about that Murong Feng, what a narcissistic person. I didnt expect him to have such a day. No wonder he would treat you like this! Haha!Xue Yuntianughed.
After a long discussion, Xue Yuntian watched Su Yu leave whileughing.
Ask Cheng Wei toe and see me.With a smile, he summoned the Butler Cheng Wei, who had been following Su Yu on this trip.
Cheng Wei said respectfully, Master.
Haha, Cheng Wei, youve done a great deed by escorting Yu''er this time. Later, youll receive five hundred absolute beginning coins from the ounts room.Xue Yuntian was in an extremely good mood, and the rewards were especially heavy.
Cheng Wei was ttered and thanked him profusely.
Cheng Wei, tell me what youve seen along the way. mm, especially the matter between Yu''er and Murong Qingcheng.Xue Yuntians face was full of smiles as he sighed. I didnt expect that Yu''er, who Im most worried about, would benefit from this misfortune.
Cheng Wei was stunned. Xue Yu and Murong Qingcheng?
After thinking for a while, Cheng Wei Understoodthe meaning, and couldnt close his mouth with a smile. He had first underestimated Su Yu in the Murong family, and even trampled on his dignity. Then, he erupted with sword techniques that he had hidden for so many years, shocking everyone!
Hehe, master, you are the one who has hidden it the most. You actually secretly taught the second young master such a powerful sword technique. That kind of experience and bearing isparable to the eldest young master and the divine feathers ns young master, Tuoba Lun. Murong Feng has treated the young master so well because of this!
As heughed, he suddenly noticed that Xue Yuntians expression was stiff. His heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he had said something wrong? He quickly said, Master, did I say something wrong?
Not only did he say something wrong, it waspletely different.
What he wanted to hear was how Su Yu had hooked up with Murong Qingcheng.
What he got was another matter.
Cheng Wei, say it again. Dont leave out a single word!Xue Yuntian came back to his senses and asked in bewilderment.
Cheng Weis heart was anxious. He told everything that had happened on Murong Ind in detail.
After listening, Xue Yuntian was shocked for a long time. Devil Moon revolving stance? The fourth level of the Mortal Immortal Realm, and he defeated a second level heavenly abodes World Paragon with a single sword. How is this possible?
He had no idea that Xue Yu was proficient in such a mystical sword technique!
After being shocked for a long time, Xue Yuntians face was filled with excitement. He could not help butugh out loud. Good! Good! A tiger father does not have a dog son! Yu''er has not said anything for many years, but he is actually training his sword technique in secret! This really surprises me!
As he said this, his face was filled with guilt. For many years, he has focused too much on Lei''er and neglected Yu''er. As a result, he cultivated silently and secretly umted his strength!
After pondering for a moment, Xue Yuntian said, Cheng Wei, bring Yu''er to the ancestralnd. I will hand over my baptism qualification this year to Yu''er aspensation.
Hearing this, Cheng Wei was extremely excited. His old eyes surged with joy and tears.
The second young master had finally stood out!
That baptism qualification was held once a year. Only the family head was qualified to enjoy it once. It had an extraordinary effect on tempering the Supreme Dao.
For many years, the patriarch had given the opportunity to be baptized to the eldest young master. He had never considered the second young master.
There was no other reason. It would be a waste to give it to the second young master.
This old servant will thank the patriarch on behalf of the Second Young Master!Cheng Wei knelt down gratefully. Then, he rushed back to inform Su Yu.
At this moment, Su Yu was cultivating in his room.
If I want to break through to the deity realm, only the Supreme Dao can be reached to the extreme.Su Yu muttered to himself. Other people only need toplete one Supreme Dao to be a deity, but I have... 10,000!
The worst part was that thew of time had fallen into a deep sleep. The remaining 2,000 divine paths required Su Yu toprehend step by step.
The amount of time it would take was immeasurable.
? Second Young Master!Suddenly, the butlers drawn-out shout came from outside the door.
Su Yu stopped cultivating and opened the door. He asked him, Whats the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?
Can this old servant not be in a hurry? Its a joyous asion!Cheng Wei was out of breath.
Su Yu was surprised. What joyous asion?
The patriarch has decided to hand over this years baptism to the second young master. This, this is the treatment that only the eldest young master can enjoy!
Baptism? Su Yu felt that it was extremely unfamiliar and said indifferently, OH.
Second young master, this is an opportunity to be able to train in the Divine Path!Cheng Wei could not help but exin when he saw Su Yus expressionless face.
En? Su Yus brows suddenly lifted. Train in the Supreme Dao? For him who cultivated many Supreme Dao at the same time, wasnt it like he was dozing off and giving him a pillow?
A faint joy surged on his face as he asked about the details of the baptism.
The so-called baptism was an annual ceremony of worship to the Twin Stars Ind.
Back then, the ancestors of the Xue and Li ns had wandered here and discovered that there was a special bone marrow left inside the remains of this giant beast. It had a mysterious and mystical effect on training the Supreme Dao. Just now, they had chosen this ce to take root and multiply.
Both sides agreed that once a year, both ns would send one person each to the altar to worship the ancestors of both sides.
After the worship, the bone marrow that had umted for a year would gush out from under the altar.
Under the baptism of the bone marrow, the Supreme Dao would be refined.
In the past, the Xue n would let Xue Lei be the representative while the Li n would be the eldest miss, Li Yue. She was a woman whose talent was on par with Xue Lei!
ording to the agreement, in another month, both sides would be paying respects to their ancestors.
Young master, you must grasp this opportunity. If you can be a world paragon, the family head will look at you in a new light in the future.Cheng Wei advised.
Su Yu nodded, En, I understand.
After pausing for a moment, su yu said, Cheng Wei, what kind of business does our twin star ind have that we can make money from?
After experiencing what happened at the Star Pavilion, Su Yu realized that he was currently in a tight financial situation.
If he wanted to break through the 2,000 Supreme Dao Shackles, he would need a lot of money.
If he only relied on the Xue family, he would still be under the control of others. It was better for him to make money himself.
Make money...Cheng Wei knew Su Yus situation well. He was not surprised at Su Yus thoughts, There are many ways to make money. Its just that its hard to make a lot of money. The ways to make a lot of money are basically monopolized by the two big families. If you want to make a lot of money, you have to ask the local tyrants here. There are many ways to make a few absolute beginning coins.
Su Yu frowned. What was the use of a few absolute beginning coins?
Are there no other ways to make a lot of money?Su Yu asked.
Cheng Wei sighed bitterly. How can money be so easy to make? Its not that there are no ways to make a lot of money, but none of them are suitable for the young master! For example, forming an adventurer team and exploring the sea of constetions. If we can excavate an undiscovered underwater ruin, well definitely be able to make a fortune! However, this method does not require a strict organization of several thousand people. Without several decades or even a hundred years, it would be impossible for us to seed!
Another example would be forging high-grade divine weapons, manufacturing top-grade medicinal pills, tranting all sorts of alien divine books, and so on. All of these would be able to earn us a lot of money. Unfortunately, these people require top-grade talents. Such talents have long been taken away by the major powers. Why would they be forced to live on our Twin Stars Ind?The Butler said helplessly, he felt that the young master was too ambitious and thought too far ahead.
However, Su Yu suddenly had a sh of light and asked, You said that you want to trante all kinds of alien divine books. What is this?
The butler said, Over the years, many underwater relics have been salvaged. Many of them are lost or even extinct. The things inside are recorded in the aliennguage. No one can understand them!
Helplessly, many people who got them put them up for auction or put them in the trading hall. They offered a huge reward to anyone who could trante them
Generally speaking, the lowest level of the divine arts would cost one thousand absolute beginning coins, and the highest one would be a priceless treasure. Its said that it would cost one hundred thousand absolute beginning coins!
The lowest one thousand? That was true. If the value was too low, no one would be willing to hire someone to trante it.
Su Yu was envious. For others, this industry might be a dreame true.
But for Su Yu, it was tailor-made!
Chapter 1586 1,589. The Xue Family Was In Great Trouble
After asking for the location of the trading house, Su Yu immediately rushed over.
Of course, he wasnt muddle-headed enough to reveal his true identity. Instead, he disguised himself and came to the trading house.
The trading house was jointly established by the Xue and Li families. It was a very fair trading tform.
The cultivator ced the items on the tform, and the tform helped him sell them to the customers.
The tform charged half of the fee.
For cultivators without connections, it was an extremely good ce to go.
Therefore, this ce was extremely prosperous, and it was almost crowded.
Su Yu came to the divine abilities and precious techniques area. This ce sold all kinds of secret techniques, and there were many people watching and choosing.
However, other ces werepletely deserted.
It was arge area with many eye-catching signs.
Unknown races secret manual, priced at 1,000 absolute beginning coins!
Soul Races secret manual, requesting an interpreter, reward 3,000 absolute beginning coins!
Demon Races secret manual, priced at 5,000 absolute beginning coins!
..
The dazzling array of secret manuals made the corners of Su Yus mouth curl into a smile.
After making a round of inspection, Su Yus gazended on a signboard.
Unknown races secret manual, requesting an interpreter. If you canplete the trantion, reward 10,000 absolute beginning coins!
10,000 was not a small amount of wealth to Su Yu.
Su Yu gently pulled out the sign and took it down. From the sign, a faint power of space gushed out.
In the next moment, he appeared in a sealed secret room.
In the room, there was a staff member who had been waiting for a long time.
Judging from his bloodline aura, he should be a member of the Li family.
He was about 40 years old and his expression was cold. He asked mechanically, What do you do?
I trante foreignnguages,Su Yu said calmly.
The middle-aged mans ears twitched. He raised his head and looked at Su Yu in surprise. Trante?
Many trantion deals in the trading hall had been left unattended for hundreds of years.
When he suddenly heard that someone had epted the trantion deal, he could not help but be stunned.
Why, Cant I?Su Yu asked.
The middle-aged man hurriedly said, Yes! Which Book did you trante?
Su Yu handed it over and nced at it, he could not help but frown. This book? Are you sure? The owner of this book has half of the tranted text in his hands. If your trantion is even the slightest bit different from the trantion that the owner received, Im afraid that the owner would not be satisfied! Forgive me for reminding you, but even the most famous wordsmith on Twin Star Ind has not been able to satisfy the owner of this book.
The implication was to persuade Su Yu to leave and not waste his time.
Su Yu said, How would you know if you dont try?
The middle-aged man frowned and said, Alright, if you want to try, then try!
Opening the book, Su Yu read ten lines at a nce. It was as if he was reading humannguage without any awkwardness.
When the middle-aged man saw this scene, he could not help but shake his head andugh.
Back then, the Master of the Twin Stars Ind who was the most proficient in thenguage also studied every word.
It was obvious that the kid in front of him was lying!
In the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Su Yu finished reading. Then, he took out a jade pendant and used his soul to record the first half of the tranted text.
There is only the first half. Let the owner of this book take a look,Su Yu said.
The middle-aged man sneered and put the jade pendant into a spatial container. After being teleported, the object fell into the hands of the owner of this book.
After waiting for a while, the middle-aged man asked through themunication device, Senior Zhao, does this trantion match with the trantion you have?
Soon, a reply appeared on themunication device. It doesnt match at all!
The middle-aged man put down themunicator and looked at Su Yu. He waved his hand as if he was shooing away flies. Go. Dont waste our time anymore. Otherwise, the tradingpany has the authority to deal with those who disturb the order...
But, his trantion is even more urate!A dyed voice floated over from themunicator.
Oh my God! Its really unbelievable. This old man is about to give up. Theres actually a master level character who is proficient in ck Foxnguage!
Trading hall, please ask that master to give me the second half of the trantion. Im so satisfied with this deal!
In the secret room, the middle-aged mans face was as stiff as stone.
Su Yu looked at him indifferently. Do you have the right to do anything to me?
When he came back to his senses, the middle-aged man looked like he was staring at a monster. Hiszy expression was swept away and reced by a look of respect. He stuttered, Since... since youve agreed to the deal, then the deal is established.
He took out ten thousand absolute beginning coins and Su Yu took out the other half of the jade pendant.
After both parties confirmed the transaction, the transaction waspleted.
Su Yu received ten thousand absolute beginning coins and returned to the outside world.
In the secret room, the middle-aged man cursed in his heart, Damn it, I met a ck fox tribesman!
However, not long after, another figure rode on the spatial vortex and came over.
He did not even raise his head and said angrily, What are you doing?
Tranting.The familiar voice made the middle-aged man feel as if he had been struck by lightning. His buttocks suddenly left the chair and he raised his head. His eyes widened as he stared in disbelief at Su Yu who had returned.
He said in surprise, You still want to trante the ck Fox ns secret manual? However, there is only one ck Fox ns secret manual in the Market!
Oh, I know.Su Yu said indifferently, I am here to trante the green snake nsnguage...
Crack --
The middle-aged man was shocked and said in surprise, You, youre a ck Fox, youre here to trante thenguage of the Green Snake Tribe?
Su Yu shook his head. Im not here to trante thenguage of the green snake tribe.
Didnt you say that youre here to trante thenguage of the Green Snake Tribe?The middle-aged man looked puzzled.
Su Yu didnt say anything. He threw the table and more than ten secret manuals of differentnguages fell down.
The Green Snake Races secret manual was just one of them.
Ah! You, you, you want to trante all of them?The middle-aged man stuttered.
Su Yu said, Of course.
After that, he continued to read.
As before, he read ten lines at a nce, as if he was flipping through the most familiar human books.
Four hourster, Su Yu closed thest book and casually carved out ten jade pendants. He threw them to the middle-aged man and said, Contact the owner of the book!
The middle-aged man swallowed hard, his palm trembling as he contacted each and every one of them.
The result was, without exception, an extremely shocked response from the owner.
These transactions werepleted in a short period of time!
Afterpleting eleven transactions, the middle-aged man felt as if he was in a dream, his entire body could not help but tremble.
These transactions had been suspended for at least twenty years, with the highest being eighty years.
However, all of them werepleted in a short day!
It was too heaven-defying and too shocking!
One person was actually proficient in thenguage of 11 different races!
He was extremely proficient in each of them!
This was the first time he had met such a person.
At this moment, the middle-aged man deeply knew that he had met a peerless expert!
Returning to the outside world once again, Su Yu weighed the 40,000 absolute beginning coins in his hand, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.
He did not choose the trantion trade anymore. Instead, he looked for the secret manuals that sold thenguages of unknown races.
As long as the price was reasonable and the power of the Divine Arts recorded in the secret manuals was not bad, he would buy them all.
After tranting them on the spot, Su Yu casually pulled out a sign and returned to the secret room.
When he arrived, the middle-aged mans eyelids twitched. He thought to himself, is this master going toplete the trantion trade?
I have something to sell.Unexpectedly, Su Yu did note to carry out the trantion deal.
The middle-aged mans heart calmed down a little. Selling Things? Fortunately, fortunately, he managed to squeeze out a smile and asked, Excuse me, what do you want to sell?
Bang Bang Bang --
Su Yu casually threw out a hundred books of divine arts tranted from unknown aliennguages. They smashed down on the middle-aged mans face, making a muffled sound.
The middle-aged man was almost sold. He was still in shock as he read the tranted text. He was so shocked that he trembled. You tranted all of them?
Or you?Su Yu said indifferently. Sell all of these books. These are my prices.
The middle-aged man took the list and looked at it, he said in surprise, What? The Divine Arts of the Green Bull n were only sold for 40,000 absolute beginning coins? You... No, senior, dont you know that the lowest level divine art of the Green Bull n can be sold for 50,000 absolute beginning coins on the market? And the Toad n, and the Water Bird n...
Su Yu shook his head indifferently. It doesnt matter how much it is sold for. I just need to cash it in quickly.
Su Yu had bought the divine art of the Green Bull n with 40,000 absolute beginning coins. After tranting it, he could sell it for 40,000 absolute beginning coins. What was there to be dissatisfied about?
Gritting his teeth, the middle-aged man said, Senior, please wait a moment!
After that, he immediately contacted a certain person in secret.
Not long after, the middle-aged man said, Senior, theres a big shot who wants to buy all the tranted texts in one go!
That would be great,Su Yu said casually.
Not long after, another middle-aged man appeared in the secret chamber. He was even more powerful and had the power of a second-level heavenly cave abodes World Paragon. Clearly, his status was not ordinary.
He personally handed Su Yu a total of 200,000 absolute beginning coins and epted all the tranted texts.
However, he didnt leave immediately. Instead, he said mysteriously, Senior, I have a copy of a pagan divine technique that has been tranted for a hundred years. The price is 100,000 absolute beginning coins. I wonder if senior can...
Take it and have a look!Su Yu stretched out his hand.
A trace of anticipation appeared on the middle-aged mans brows as he handed the book over.
Su Yu looked at it and was slightly surprised. He muttered, I didnt expect that your fourth-rate race, the Spirit Sword Races Divine Arts, would be in your hands.
Hearing this, the middle-aged mans entire body trembled and his eyes were filled with excitement.
Clearly, Su Yu was right!
Su Yu flipped through the book and was clearly a beat slower. It was somewhat strenuous.
However, in the eyes of the two middle-aged men, that posture was still as light as the clouds. It was as if he was an unworldly expert, causing their hearts to tremble. They did not even dare to breathe loudly.
After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Su Yu quickly recorded a jade pendant and threw it over. The song of the Green Heart Sword. Not bad swordsmanship. Its suitable for women to cultivate. Take it!
The middle-aged man tested it and was overjoyed.
From the scattered trantions over the years, it could be seen that this persons trantion was absolutely wless.
He gave Su Yu 100,000 absolute beginning coins on the spot!
Su Yu left the secret room expressionlessly.
After arriving in the outside world, he left without hesitation.
Not long after he left, a few people from the trading hall rushed over. In the end, Su Yu was already empty.
After hearing this news, the middle-aged man with a higher status sighed, What a pity. If such a powerful person could be invited to my Li family, it would definitely be like adding wings to a tiger!
After returning to the Xue family, Su Yu put away his disguise.
Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered, Cheng Wei, who had been waiting here for a long time, said anxiously, Young Master, where did you go? The family head summoned you and asked you to quickly go to the living room after youe back!
Su Yu was slightly startled and said, Oh? Whats so important?
Cheng Weis face sank, he said, Something bad has happened!! Just now, a mysterious expert who descended from the sky to the Twin Star Ind appeared in the trading hall and easily cracked hundreds of alien divine arts. In the end, the person on duty today was a member of the Li family. All these divine arts fell into the hands of the Li Family!
After receiving the news, the family head urgently summoned everyone to discuss! This, this is a great crisis that our Xue family hasnt encountered in a long time!
At a nce, the Xue residence was filled with solemnity. Everyone was tensed up, as if the Li family woulde knocking on their door in the next moment.
Chapter 1587 1,590, The Three-Day Pact
Su Yu was slightly stunned. A few alien divine arts could trigger a crisis?
After a pause, su yu said, Lets go and take a look.
In the living room, important figures of the n had gathered, including more than twenty elders and many core members of the younger generation.
Their expressions were solemn, and the atmosphere was very gloomy.
Su Yu entered and originally wanted to stand aside quietly. However, he had arrivedte, so how could he not attract attention?
Xue Yu, theres an emergency meeting in the n. Why are you only here now?An elder who looked extremely old berated in public.
He was the oldest elder in the n, the elder of Lone Mountain. When Xue Yuntian saw him, he even had to address him as patriarch.
This person held a lot of authority in the n, and everyone had to give in to him.
Over the years, he had ced a lot of importance on Xue Lei, and he did not pay much attention to an ordinary junior like Xue Yu.
Im sorry, I was dyed by some matters, so...Su Yu said.
Dyed? The ns emergency meeting symbolizes the survival of the n. What matters are more important than the emergency meeting? Why Dont you tell us!The other party shouted once more.
Su Yu frowned slightly. It could be seen that he was frustrated and had nowhere to vent.
And Su Yu, a junior who was not very important and who had just made a small mistake, was just the right person to vent.
Why dont you say it? Come, let everyone hear your reason for beingte!The senior of Lone Mountain especially did not like Su Yus calm appearance.
In his opinion, Su Yu had to kneel down and beg for forgiveness in fear and trepidation.
Senior Gu Shan, lets get down to business. Since I amte, I will punish youter,Xue Yuntian said lightly, not liking senior Gu Shan.
Senior Gu Shan flicked his sleeves, he looked straight at Xue Yuntian. Okay, then give me a n!! The Li family has obtained so many divine arts of different races, and among them, there is nock of profound scrolls that have been hanging for more than a hundred years, especially one of the sword arts, the Green Heart Sword Song. This was the famous sword art of the Spirit Sword n at that time!
If it ispleted by that genius of the Li family, the younger generation of our Xue family will not be a match for him!
And the rest of the powerful divine arts of different races have also been sessfully cultivated by the rest of their younger generation. The younger generation of our Xue family will be a lot weaker than the other party. At that time, we will not be far from the extinction of the Royal Family!
Hearing this, everyones expression was gloomy.
Xue Yuntian sighed, First, we discovered the ancient ruins, and then we identally obtained a hundred alien divine arts. Could it be that the heavens are destroying our Xue Family?
Many elders felt hopeless. The ancient ruins from a thousand years ago had already widened the gap between the two families.
Now, the other party had an additional hundred alien divine arts!
Although they were envious, they were helpless.
Xue Yuntian said, For now, we must defend and Attack!
The defense is that from today onwards, the disciples of the Xue family must strictly cultivate. I will arrange for all the elders toe out of the mountains and personally teach the disciples! At the same time, more resources will be allocated to increase the difficulty of the experiential learning and increase the number of tests. Those who fail will be severely punished by the n rules! We will strive to not be too far away from the current generation of the Li Family!
To attack is to make up for lost sheep!! Mobilize the people in the family to find out the whereabouts of that expert senior!! Our Xue family has collected more than five hundred books of foreign divine arts over the years. If we can get that senior to trante for our Xue family, it is not impossible for us to overtake the Li Family!
The first use, including the elders who usually did not care about the affairs of the world, also agreed without reservation. When the family was at a moment of life and death, their old bones had to shine.
As for the second rule, many elders sighed silently.
As the saying went, it was not toote to make amends.
But as for this matter, it was indeed toote.
Theres no need to waste energy and time looking for him. The Li family did not even keep that senior. If we want to find him, where should we start? Moreover, if Im that senior, after Im exposed, Ill definitely leave this ce to avoid unnecessary trouble.The Lone Mountains elder gave up.
Xue Yuntian said, Its better not to give up until the end. What if that senior is still on Twin Star Ind?
Although he didnt believe it himself, he wanted to give his nsmen a chance.
If I want to find you, dont waste the ns resources,senior Gu Shan said.
Xue Yuntian frowned. Relying on his seniority, Gu Shan had openly contradicted him more than once or twice. He would punish him severely, harming the hearts of the other senior. If he punished him lightly, the other party wouldnt care at all.
Senior Gu Shans words are wrong. If we can find that senior, it will be worth it to spend any resources,Xue Yuntian said.
Senior Gu Shan snorted, I object to using the manpower and resources of the n to spend on things that have no hope!
Xue Yuntian clenched his fists and felt extremely powerless. Sometimes, if he wanted to gamble on something, he would be dragged down.
I agree with Fathers view.Suddenly, a voice came from the younger generation.
There was only one person who had the courage and qualifications to speak at such an asion, and that was the only young master in the family, Xue Yu.
Father is right. You must not give up easily until thest moment! Surviving in a desperate situation is always for those who persevere until the end in despair, not those who give up halfway.Su Yu spoke with assurance. There is a glimmer of hope now. Why Dont you grab it with all your might and let it slip away instead?
Dont tell me that when the wolves attack, they dont choose to run with all their might but bury their heads in the sand and be eaten by the Wolves?
Hearing this, everyone fell into deep thought and felt that it made sense.
Regardless of whether they were looking for that senior or not, the Li family would rely on hundreds of alien divine arts to soar.
Could it be that they did nothing and watched as the distance between them gradually widened?
Senior Gu Shan red at Su Yu, I didnt say that I wouldnt work hard. Its just that Im going in the wrong direction! Instead of pursuing that elusive opportunity, its better to be down to Earth and work hard to teach the younger generation to be realistic from now on!
Many people nodded. What senior Gu Shan said was not unreasonable.
He still stared at Su Yu and said, I said just now that theres no need to use the manpower and resources of the n. Since you have such confidence, why dont I leave the matter of finding that senior to you? After all, the Xue family doesnt expect you to inherit it!
Senior of the Lone Mountain, you have passed!Xue Yuntians tone became colder.
The senior of the lone mountain snorted, but he really did not dare to continue speaking.
His words were already quite tant, even though the Xue family did not expect Xue Yu to be publicly acknowledged.
Xue Yuntian said, Yu''er, you...
Su Yu said calmly, I understand! Leave the task of finding that senior to me.
He epted the task so easily, which made many elders look at him in a new light. Compared to the self-abased Xue Yu in the past, the current Xue Yu seemed like a different person.
The lonely mountain elder said coldly, Search? Searching for a month is searching, and a hundred years is also searching. There is no fixed time limit. Who knows when you will find it?
Forcing Su Yu to submit a military order?
Everyone was somewhat dissatisfied.
Senior Gu Shan, isnt it too much to make things difficult for a Junior?The second-ranked senior pojun said.
Senior Gu Shan sneered, Wasnt he just boasting? Does a person have to persevere in despair? If we dont give him a military order, how will he feel despair?
Gu Shan, you!Senior Pojun said angrily. The other party was so unreasonable, it was really infuriating.
Senior Gu Shan put his hands behind his back and sneered. He stared at Su Yu and waited for him to speak.
Three days.Unexpectedly, Su Yu gave an extremely short figure!
It had only been three days, and he wanted to find the mysterious person who left Double Star Ind?
Senior Gu Shans eyes turned cold. What if you cant find him within three days?
Ill be punished ording to the ns rules!Su Yu said. At the same time, he asked, What if you find him?
The Senior Master of Lone Mountain looked away and said indifferently, Then I will support you this time!
What do you mean by support?Su Yu asked.
The Senior Master of Lone Mountain said slowly, The Ten Thousand Dragon Cave is about to open. With your performance in the n, you wont have a chance to enter, even if your father is the n leader! But, if I, the first senior master, support you, then there will be no problem.
Ten Thousand Dragon Cave? This was the second time Su Yu heard about this ce. The first time was when Murong Feng told him to pass the dragon searching disc to Xue Yuntian.
Thinking about it, it should be an extremely important ce, right?
Its a deal.Su Yu said.
Gu Shans senior elder sneered, Then Ill wait for Your Good News! If you fail, youll be punished together with the matter of beingte just now!
The meeting ended unhappily.
In Xue Yuntians study room, he had a reproachful look on his face, Yu''er, why are you so muddle-headed? You were easily provoked and issued a military order? And it was for three days?
Three days. Even organizing a good team was rushed. How could he find an expert whose identity and true appearance were unknown?
Its fine.Su Yuforted him. He himself was that expert. He did not even need a breath. Three days was too much.
Xue Yuntian looked at Xue Yu and said with shame, Its fathers ipetence that dragged you down just now! Dont worry, father will arrange a training session for you in three days. That old man from Gu Shan, can he still chase you to punish you?
Su Yu did not know whether tough or cry. He sighed in his heart. Although Xue Yu was not outstanding, he was Xue Yuntians biological child after all. He was the flesh and blood of his heart.
After a pause, su yu said, Since this child dares to make a three-day agreement, of course I have confidence.
Xue Yuntians pupils constricted as he said in shock, You... know where that senior is?
Su Yu touched his nose and said, To be precise, I know him. If you want to see him, you can do so at any time!
Kacha --
Xue Yuntian crushed the Teacup with one hand. The sharp shards pierced into his palm, and traces of divine blood seeped out, but he waspletely unaware of it.
His eyes widened, and his breathing quickened.
His entire body suddenly stood up from his sitting position, and he said, Yu''er, you... You Didnt lie?
Su Yu smiled faintly and asked in return, Do I have a motive to lie?
Hearing this, Xue Yuntians tworge hands grabbed Su Yus shoulders. His eyes were like copper bells as he stared fixedly at Su Yu. His face was filled with ecstasy as he said, Where is he? Quickly bring father over. I want to personally meet this senior!
It was as if he could already see the scene of that senior sitting in the Xue family and tranting the divine arts of the other races.
It was also as if he could see that the Xue family, which had been suppressed by the Li family for a thousand years, finally had hope of making aeback.
Chapter 1588 1,591, Fulfilling His Promise
Su Yu shook his head, he said, That senior is entric and doesnt like anyone. Even if I were to meet him, I would have to make things difficult for him. Father isnt familiar with him, so if I were to rashly bring you there, if I were to make him unhappy and directly leave the twin stars ind, where would I find him?
Hearing this, Xue Yuntian suddenly came to a realization, he hurriedly patted his forehead. Yes, yes, yes! Yu''er is still thoughtful. Look at my brain, why didnt I think of this? If that senior really wanted to show his face, he would have already gone to the Li family. If he didnt show his face, it must be because he didnt want to easily interact with the outside world. If I were to really run over there, I might really make that senior unhappy!
Su Yu said, So, father, dont be so emotional. I must not reveal the fact that I know that senior.
Xue Yuntianughed and nodded. I know! hahaha!
Heughed and sized up Xue Yu. For some reason, the more he looked at him, the more he liked him.
Xue Yu had given him two surprises in a row. How could he not like him?
After leaving the study, Su Yu brought Cheng Wei to the market of Double Star Ind. They walked around and looked around.
Some figures quietly followed Su Yu, sneakily.
Su Yus lips curled into a faint smile as he continued strolling around as if nothing had happened.
One dayter, in the Secret Room of the honorable senior Gu Shan.
What is that Kid doing today?The honorable senior Gu Shan asked.
Two young men knelt in front of him respectfully and said, Strolling around.
The honorable senior Gu Shans eyes shed. Is he looking for the trantion of the aliennguage?
He was worried that Su Yu would use some tranted alien divine arts to fill in the numbers three dayster and lie that it was tranted by that expert.
Unexpectedly, the two youths had a strange expression on their faces. No, he only paid attention to medicinal pills and divine weapons.
He didnt look at the Alien Divine Arts?Senior Gu Shan was a little surprised.
No, we saw it very clearly,the two of them answered affirmatively.
Senior Gu Shan stroked his long beard and said, Strange, MM, you guys continue to keep an eye on him. Record clearly what he did, what he said, and who he came into contact with.
Yes!
The next day.
The two of them reported back again. The result was the same as the first day. They were still wandering aimlessly, but they had never set foot in the area of the alien divine arts.
Check Again!Senior Gu Shan couldnt understand Su Yu.
The result was the same on the third day.
Senior Gu Shan thought for a while and said, So, this kid did nothing in the past three days. He didnte into contact with any special people, and he didnt even read the aliennguage?
After pondering for a while, he seemed to have figured it out, he sneered, As expected, he is just a cover. His father must have organized some people to secretly look for him, right? However, in these three short days, unless there is a miracle, how can we find that senior?
Looking at the gradually brightening scenery outside the window, the honorable Sir Gu Shan felt refreshed. He shook his sleeves and came to the meeting hall.
The meeting room was already filled with core nsmen.
The three-day deadline had arrived. As the n leader, whether the One attackstrategy would seed or not depended on today.
Therefore, all the important nsmen came over to participate.
However, almost no one felt that Su Yu could really find that expert within three days.
Through their own eyes and ears, they learned that during these three days, the Li n had mobilized all the nsmen, including the n leader Li Tianba, to personallye out of the mountain and dig three feet into the ground to wantonly search for that senior.
Not only that, even the other partys appearance at that time had been made into a pattern and distributed throughout the Twin Star Ind.
Themotion was so great that it could be described as the strength of the entire n.
This morning, themotion was still continuing, and it was getting more and more intense. Even the mortals were mobilized by them. Anyone who found a clue would be given a heavy reward.
The Li n had mobilized arge number of people and yet they still had no results. Su Yu was a single person and a small one. In just three short days, how could they find him?
The focus of attention now was no longer on whether Su Yu could be found, but on how Su Yu was going to escape punishment.
Or rather, how Xue Yuntian was going to help his son.
The arrival of the senior master of the Lone Mountain made their conversation turn into whispers.
The Senior Master of the Lone Mountain raised his head and puffed out his chest. Like a victor, he sat like a golden saber and waited for the meeting to begin with his eyes closed.
Not long after, the whispers of the crowd grew a little louder.
Opening his eyes, it was Xue Yu and Xue Yuntian who came at the same time.
The corners of Gu Shan Changzuns mouth curled up into a cold smile. Like a cat catching a mouse, he waited to see the good show that the father and son would put on.
Everyone is here.Xue Yuntian sat on the armchair and said.
Everyone nodded silently and waited for the next part.
Xue Yuntian hesitated for a moment and said to Gu Shan changzun, Gu Shan changzun, three days ago, Yu''er was impulsive in the agreement. I wonder if you can change it a little?
It really came!
As expected, Xue Yu did not find that senior, so Xue Yuntian asked to break the agreement at the beginning.
The senior of the lone mountain looked up and said indifferently, Xue Yu is not a three-year-old child. Since he dared to make a military order, he should naturally be responsible for his words and deeds! I refuse to change the agreement!
Xue Yuntian sighed awkwardly, Alright, then we will follow the words of the senior of the Lone Mountain.
If thats the case, then well bring out the n rules andpare them one by one. Well punish Xue Yu!The Gu Shan Elder was impartial.
Who knew that Xue Yuntian would say, Gu Shan Elder, I think youve misunderstood.
Misunderstood what? That Xue Yus agreement doesnt really count?The Gu Shan elder sneered, as if he had seen through Xue Yuntians scheme to protect Xue Yu.
Everyone also felt helpless. Everything was within their expectations.
Theymunicated silently, and each of them had amon understanding. Today, if Xue Yuntian wants to save Xue Yu from the hands of the senior of the Lone Mountain, Im afraid that its only possible if he loses all face.
However, Xue Yuntians next sentence made them all petrified.
No, I mean, youve misunderstood what I mean. What I mean is, although the senior of the Lone Mountain lost the bet, as an elder, I can reluctantly forgive you once. Theres no need to carry out the bet,Xue Yuntian said calmly.
Boom --
Everyones ears seemed to be filled with countless thunderbolts, blowing their minds into a nk.
Senior Gu Shan had lost? Then, didnt that mean that Xue Yu really found that senior in just three days?
Impossible! Everyones reaction was the same.
Senior Gu Shan was naturally no exception. He said coldly, Is that so? Then invite that senior out to have a look!
Im sorry, that senior doesnt want to see anyone, so...Xue Yuntian said.
Gu Shans senior interrupted him, Then, how do you prove that that senior has been found?
PA --
Xue Yuntian threw down a book and ced it on the table.
This book was a tranted one-horned dragon race divine art.
This is the trantion of that senior. You can look through it,Xue Yuntian said.
Hahaha --
Everyone was silent. No one went to receive it. The senior of the lone mountain could not help butugh out loud, his face full of contempt. Xue Yuntian, Oh Xue Yuntian, as expected. In order to help your useless son, you really use all kinds of means!
Do you think that you can prove that it was done by that senior simply by taking out a tranted divine art of another race? Then, I will also find a tranted divine art of another race. Did I also find that senior?
He stared at Xue Yuntian with a cold smile and said, Put away your childish tricks and let your son ept the punishment of the n Rules!
PA --
Xue Yuntian did not say a word and threw out another tranted divine art of another race.
The senior of the lone mountain sneered, You can prove it with just two books?
PA --
The third book was caught up.
Enough, this kind of trick against this senior...
Pah Pah Pah Pah Pah Pah --
In Xue Yuntians cave abode world, books of various tranted alien divine arts were thrown out like a series of afterimages.
In the blink of an eye, the entire table was piled up.
Those that could not be piled up piled up on the ground, and in the end, they were even with the table!
Looking at the secret manual that looked like a small hill, everyone was stunned.
The second-ranked senior walked over with hesitation. He picked up a random book and flipped through it, and his expression shook violently.
He picked up a second book, a third book, a fourth book..
The more he looked at it, the more shocked and excited he became. He couldnt help but raise his head and burst intoughter. Hahahaha, the heavens have truly blessed our Xue n! It Cant be wrong, it cant be wrong. Its definitely the work of that Master!
When so many alien divine arts appeared, the face of the solitary mountains senior had already stiffened. He had a bad feeling about this.
Hearing this, he walked over to check. The result was that every time he flipped through a book, his expression became a little uglier.
These alien divine arts all came from the Xue familys treasury without exception.
They had been untranted for many years, and had been left empty for decades.
There was a full hundred books in front of him. Other than that unfathomable mysterious expert, there was no other person who could trante them in just three days.
It was very obvious that Xue Yu had found that senior!
His body stiffened and his hands trembled. It was as if he could feel pairs of mocking eyes.
The one who had lost face today was not Xue Yuntian, but him!
Thinking back to his face that looked like a victor just now,pared to his current situation, his heart was as heavy as water. Presumably, everyone wasughing at him, right?
Presumably, Xue Yuntian and Xue Yu must beughing very happily too, right?
A trace of hatred was vaguely born.
However, when he turned his head, he met Xue Yuntians calm gaze. He cupped his fists, he said, Senior Gu Shan, I know that you have never liked Xue Yu, but he is actually a good child! Last night, Yu''er discussed with me and tried to take care of your feelings. It would be best if we could cancel the agreement in advance.
But you, sigh...Xue Yuntian said.
The senior Gu Shans pupils shrank as he looked at Su Yu. He saw Su Yu throwing him a faint smile and gently nodding his head.
There was absolutely no mockery in that gaze.
However, he was unable to get off the horse. He stubbornly snorted, No need to put on airs, I...
Su Yu interrupted him and said, Then lets just say that the father and son are putting on Airs and trying to win over the senior Gu Shan. The agreement will be canceled. Senior, theres no need to make things difficult for you.
After he finished speaking, he left alone under theplicated gazes of the nsmen.
Just like how he used to always be alone, like the dust that no one cared about.
Many of the elders felt a little guilty. How did Xue Yu endure it in the past?
Senior Gu Shan stared deeply at Su Yus back. Aplicated expression surged out of his old eyes.
He flicked his sleeves and said in a muffled voice, I will not go back on my words!
Those who understood him realized that the cold and arrogant senior of Lone Mountain had softened his expression when he turned his head.
Xue Yuntian took the opportunity to announce that the senior was acquainted with Xue Yu.
It was the senior that Xue Yu had invited over and had tranted 100 alien manuals.
Furthermore, if he had the time, the senior would have tranted the remaining 400 alien manuals for them for free.
The crowd was in an uproar!
Chapter 1589 1,592, The Mysterious Girl
They asked one after another how Xue Yu met that senior.
Xue Yuntian only knew that it was fate. He smiled bitterly in his heart. In fact, he did not know how his son met such an existence.
He suddenly felt a sense of strangeness towards his own son.
The Xue family also obtained the news of a hundred alien divine arts. They did not hide it for long before it fell into the ears of the Li family.
The members of the Li family who were still searching for that senior were shocked when they heard it.
Not long after, the search for the person that was causing amotion on twin star ind gradually stopped.
One day half a monthter.
The head of the Li family, Li Qiankun, brought the younger generation of the Li family to visit.
In name, it was to discuss the matter of offering sacrifices to the ancestors in half a months time. In reality, everyone understood that the Li family was here to confirm whether or not the rumors were true that the Li family had the full support of that senior.
Before the meeting, Xue Yuntian summoned all the juniors in the family, including Su Yu, who was in closed-door cultivation.
The matter of ancestor worship is very important. Only the elders of the two families who are elders and above have the right to participate.Xue Yuntian looked at the juniors brought by the Li family and said to Su Yu, All of you, apany the Li familys peers. Dont neglect them.
Su Yu and the rest of the Xue family members epted the order.
The elders entered the secret chamber. As the only young master in the n, Su Yu took on the task of apanying them.
Su Yu led them around the back garden. Although the two sides were not on good terms, they maintained restraint on such an asion. On the surface, they were still very harmonious. They chatted andughed non-stop.
When they walked into the rockery group, Li Jun, the second-ranked representative of the Li n, suggested, Its really boring to just stroll around the scenery. Why Dont we spar?
His suggestion received the support of the Li family.
The younger generation of the Xue family hesitated slightly.
In the underwater ruins from a thousand years ago, the Li familys foundation surpassed the Xue familys. The younger generation of the current generation was stronger than the Xue family as a whole.
If they were to spar, the chances of the younger generation of the Xue family being defeated were even higher.
If it was elsewhere, it would be fine. However, if they were to lose to outsiders in their own residence, not only would they lose face, but it would also affect the Xue familys honor.
But if they didnt ept the sparring, it would give people the impression of cowardice and cowardice, making it impossible for them to raise their heads in front of the Li n.
They turned their gazes to Su Yu at the same time. Although he wasnt the one with the strongest cultivation, he was the one with the highest status.
If it was Su Yu who made the decision, no matter what the oue was, it would be Su Yus responsibility. It had nothing to do with them.
If only big brother Xue Lei was here. Would the Li n still dare to mention sparring?Someoneined in a low voice.
Thats right. Big Brother Xue Lei is so powerful. When he was in the residence, other than that young miss, who else in the Li n would dare to take the initiative to Spar?
In their hearts, Xue Lei was the backbone.
Even though Xue Yu had been in the limelight recently, strength was the king. He was inferior to Xue Lei.
Sure.Su Yu gave a short reply. Sparring methods?
Li Junughed in satisfaction. Very simple. We will each send three people to spar. Out of sincerity, we will first choose three people.
He casually pointed at two Li n juniors. One of them was wearing a mask and looked like a woman. She seemed to have the cultivation base of a first level world paragon. The other one was a young man in his early twenties with the cultivation base of the fourth level of the dust immortal realm.
Thest one is me.Li Jun pointed at himself.
Su Yu thought for a moment and turned back to look at the nsmen behind him.
Not many dared to look straight into Su Yus eyes. They all avoided him and did not want to fight.
It was obviously a sparring match that was bound to end in defeat. No one was willing to participate.
Su Yu sighed helplessly. He pointed at himself first, Since its a sparring match, then well be on the same level. The first one will be me. The second and third, who is willing to volunteer?
The Xue family disciples were silent. They looked at each other, but no one took the initiative to step forward.
The Li family disciples whispered to each other. They nced at the Xue family disciples with a sneer.
The glory of the family was at its peak, and none of the disciples even took the initiative to volunteer. All of them were thinking about their own glory and disgrace.
Just as Su Yu sighed silently and was about to randomly select soldiers, a valiant-looking figure stepped out from behind the crowd.
Im one of them!
Su Yu took a look and saw that it was an ordinary-looking young woman. She was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old and had the cultivation base of a first level heavenly cave abodes World Paragon.
If she was a mortal, her talent could be considered quite good. However, in the Xue family, she was already so old and was about to leave the ranks of the young. She could not be considered outstanding.
Su Yu scanned through his mind. In the half a month in the family, he did not have much of an impression of this woman.
It could be seen how inconspicuous this woman was in the family.
The younger generation of the Xue family looked at him and whispered to each other.
Xue Xin is overestimating herself, right? What use can her little cultivation be?
Her talent is too average. She rarely learns the powerful inheritance of the n. Although she has the cultivation of a first level heavenly cave abodes world paragon, her strength is inferior to mine!
Xue Xin was a quiet girl. She walked out without saying a word.
Su Yu sized her up and said, Sure, Ill count you in! Who Else Is There?
This time, the disciples of the Xue family did not stay silent for long. A boy in his twenties walked out. His strength was only at the fourth level of the dust immortal realm.
He looked shy and mustered up his courage to ask, Can I do it?
Su Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. The fourth level of the dust immortal realm meant that the strength of both parties was not equal at all.
He nced at the few n members of the second level heavenly cave abode behind him, but all of them avoided Su Yus gaze without exception.
Alright, you can count as one too.Su Yu said.
Hearing this, the Xue family juniors were not calm.
Has he really decided to use Xue Lin?
Oh my God, what is he thinking? Even if he knows that he will definitely lose, theres no need to be so hasty, right?
Seriously, if Big Brother Xue Lei were here, he would definitely be more cautious.
..
Su Yu turned his head and looked at them indifferently, Asking you to volunteer, you guys dont have the guts. Someone volunteered, and you guys think that their cultivation is low! If you can do it, you can go ahead. Dont point fingers and make others look down on you.
Hearing this, the Xue family juniors avoided Su Yus gaze, but looking at the expression on their faces, they were very unconvinced.
Whats there to be proud about? In terms of cultivation, youre not even as good as me? Im at least a stage one heavenly cave abodes World Paragon!
Can you me us? You agreed to a spar that youre bound to lose!
Su Yu heard theirints and shook his head in disappointment. He had already seen the epitome of the Xue familys decline.
Instead of reflecting on their own mistakes and working hard, they med the heavens and the people.
The Li family saw everything and gloated. Li Jun said, Hehe, why dont we change people too? Although you have many people, you cant even pick out three people. I feel sorry for you...
Cut the crap. How are we going topete?Su Yu interrupted.
Li Jun said in a weird tone, If its a duel between people of the same cultivation level, it would be too much of a bully for you. How about this, our side will arrange the order of appearance. You guys can do whatever you want.
In a sparring match, no one would announce their own order of appearance first.
In this way, the opponent couldpletely determine the order of appearance based on the weaknesses of their own yers.
Li Juns decision was obviously to defeat them.
Thinking about it, it made sense. No matter how one looked at it, Li Jun and the others could win at least two rounds.
Unexpectedly, Su Yu rejected indifferently, No need, lets draw lots. Whoever is drawn, who will participate in the sparring.
He did not take any advantage.
Li Jun chuckled, Your backbone ismendable, but reality is cruel! Since thats the case, lets begin!
He used his divine power to draw six symbols in the air and randomly interrupted them before flying to both sides.
The six of them each grabbed one and unfolded it. The opponents name was on it.
Ill be the first...Xue Lin, who was beside Su Yu, said nervously.
The opponent he picked was the masked woman.
Su Yu nced at the symbol and found that the woman did not have a specific name. She only used the word Yueinstead.
Xue Lin, go!Su Yu said.
Li Jun also said to the masked woman, Yue, its your turn!
The woman named Yue walked forward indifferently and stared at Xue Lin, who was walking forward in fear.
Xue Lin cupped his fists and said nervously, Lets begin!
Yue did not say a word. He stared at him coldly and showed no signs of attacking.
The more it was like this, the more nervous Xue Lin became. However, he gritted his teeth. Regardless of whether the other party was a world paragon of the cave abode or not, he braced himself and rushed forward, Ah! Sky Rocket Cannon!
He stared at the ground with his legs wide open. The power of the dust immortal revolved around him, causing him to shoot out like an extremely fast cannonball toward Yue.
At the same time, an armor appeared above his head. A sharp horn that was half gold and half silver was cast on the armor.
Coupled with the explosive shooting force, if it really hit the target, the damage would not be small.
Unfortunately, he was not facing the same realm, but a different world paragon from the Heavenly Abyss.
It was not until Xue Lin shot to his side that Yue casually stretched out a finger and lightly flicked it onto the sharp horn.
Instantly, Xue Lin shot back at a faster speed than before. He only slowly stopped after smashing down a few artificial mountains.
There was almost no need to judge who was better.
Hehe, looks like this brothers luck isnt good. He drew the wrong opponent.Li Jun smiled insincerely.
Su Yu was expressionless as he said to Xue Xin, Its your turn.
Xue Xin walked forward without a word and stared at Li Jun. My opponent is you?
Among the three of them, the one with the closest cultivation base to Li Jun was Xue Xin, even though the difference in strength between the two was thousands of miles.
Thats not it. Your Luck is not bad, the one you drew is not me.Li Jun said to the Li n youth at the fourth level of the dust immortal realm. Go, just casually exchange a few moves will do!
Xue Xin was a first level heavenly cave abode world paragon, while this person was only at the fourth level of the dust immortal realm. The result was naturally obvious at a nce.
The young man from the Li family grinned and licked his lips, Just nice, I want to test the strength of the Xue familys World Paragon!
He jumped forward and the two quickly exchanged blows.
The strange thing was that the battle between the world paragon of the Xue family and the fourth level of the dust immortal realm did not end immediately. Instead, it was a stalemate for quite a while.
Although Xue Xins cultivation was in the lead, the power of the divine art she was resting on was mediocre.
On the other hand, although the Li familys young mans cultivation was not high, the divine art he cultivated was all excavated from the ruins a thousand years ago. It was quite extraordinary.
After a round of battle, although Xue Xin suppressed the other party, it took more than twenty rounds before she managed to force the other party back with her powerful divine power.
The other party turned around elegantly and jumped back. He smiled and said, I admit defeat! But to be honest, the Xue familys World Paragon in the cave abode is not worthy of the title. Its already so difficult for him to deal with me, a fourth level dust immortal.
Although Xue Xin won, there was no relief on her face. On the contrary, her face was sullen and full of shame.
The Xue family disciples also had ugly faces. They threw a resentful look at Xue Xin.
If not for Su Yus warning, they might have lost their temper.
Li Jun chuckled, Its not easy, its not easy. The Xue family finally won one round. Alright, one-to-one draw. Next is the third round.
Li Jun walked forward with his hands behind his back and stared at him mockingly. Come on Up! Ive long wanted to spar with brother Xue! Lets see if I have the qualifications to carry brother Xues shoes.
Chapter 1590 1,593, Generous Gift
He was referring to the day at the dock when the Murong ns elders had belittled him. In terms of talent, he did not even have the right to carry Xue Yus shoes.
Li Jun left in a sorry state, always jealous of Xue Yu.
When he had arranged the order, he had secretly tampered with it. He had arranged for him to fight with Su Yu in order to take revenge.
The disciples of the Xue family shook their heads silently. They had no hope at all.
The result was already very obvious. They would not have any chance of winning.
However, Su Yu still calmly stepped forward and said, Lets begin.
Li Jun grinned and took out a long ck whip from his sleeve. It emitted a metallic luster. This is my upper-grade immortal artifact, the ck Dragon Whip. You have to dodge it quickly. If you get hit by the Whip and it hurts you, it wont Be Pretty.
Su Yu said calmly, Long-winded! Make Your Move!
A murderous aura shed between Li Juns brows, You asked for it!
PA --
The ck dragon whip was filled with dense godly power. Like Lightning, it broke through the sound barrier and attacked Su Yu.
As a first sky world venerate, Xue Xin could not see this attack clearly. Her heart jumped and she shouted anxiously, Be careful!
However, the shadow of the whip was much faster than her voice.
Her warning could not reach Su Yu. The Whip had already arrived.
Many members of the Xue family closed their eyes. They did not have the face to watch the scene of the Xue familys defeat.
ng --
However, an unexpected metallic sound entered their ears.
Following that, Li Juns shocked voice was heard, You...
They opened their eyes and saw that Su Yu had taken out an iron sword at some point in time and used the de to block the whip.
They did not see clearly what was going on, but Li Jun did.
Su Yu pulled out the sword with a surprising speed and used an extremely profound sword technique to deflect the power of the whip.
He never knew that Xue Yu was proficient in sword techniques!
To Li Jun, it was already an extremely shameful matter for him to fail in one strike. After all, he was a fourth level heavenly cave master while Su Yu was only at the fourth level of the dust immortal realm!
The gap between the two was much bigger than Xue Lin and Yue!
With a hint of anger, Li Jun activated his divine power and used 50% of his strength to attack with all his might.
The youngdy named Yues eyes narrowed and she shouted, Li Jun, retreat!
However, Li Jun had already made his move.
The whip that was like a ck dragon shed towards Su Yus waist.
Su Yu didnt move at all. His gaze was as sharp as an eagle. Just as the whip was about toe at him, he drew his sword and moved.
However, he skillfully stuck the de of his sword to the whip and guided the trajectory of the whip.
He himself held the iron sword and went against the direction of the whip to three inches away from Li Jun. .
The tip of an iron sword mercilessly touched his shoulder armor.
Li Jun groaned in pain as if he had been electrocuted. He let go of the whip and took a few steps back.
Not only did the second attack fail, but it was also broken and injured by the opponent?
What if it was not an iron sword but an iparably sharp immortal sword?
Li Jun was both shocked and angry.
He felt that his dignity had been greatly challenged. How could a fourth level immortal realm World Paragon be defeated by a fourth level immortal realm character?
Get lost!Li Juns godly power surged and created a gust of wind. He had used 100% of his godly power!
However, at this moment, Su Yus figure was like a ghost. As he released his godly power, he did not retreat but advanced instead. Another sword hit his face.
The wide and thick de hit Li Juns body and left a bright red mark on his face.
He could not contain his anger. Like an enraged beast, he roared, Ill tear you apart!
His hands turned into ws and mmed towards Su Yus head, as if he wanted to kill him.
It was obvious that he, who was at a disadvantage, had lost control.
Su Yus expression was still calm. He, who was holding the sword with one hand, suddenly held the sword with both hands.
His right hand grabbed the hilt of the sword and drew out a long sword that gathered moonlight. He stabbed upwards and easily pierced through Li Juns palm. His arm was shattered all the way to his head.
The sharp pain made Li Jun wake up from his exposed state and he screamed in horror.
Ding --
Suddenly, there was a light sound. A female figure jumped over with an incredible movement technique. At the critical moment, she used a small jade green sword to point at the edge of the sword.
The two swords shed and came to an abrupt stop.
The woman who attacked was the fifth-level heavenly cave abodes world paragonnamed Yue.
But how could she be a fifth-level heavenly cave abodes world paragon with such fast speed?
If you have to forgive someone, forgive them.Yue looked at Su Yu and said indifferently.
Su Yu looked at her indifferently and gently pulled the beauty under the moon out of Li Juns arm. He shook his blood and inserted it into the iron sword.
He nced at the Li family members and said, It seems that our Xue family is better.
Li Jun could not ept such a situation. His words were true. He had really lost to Su Yu and did not have the right to carry his shoes!
He roared, You ambushed me. Im not convinced. Lets Do It Again!
PA --
A crisp p sounded and Li Juns head was bleeding.
It was Yue!
She stared coldly at Li Jun and said, How much longer do you want to embarrass yourself?
Li Jun covered his face and said, I, Im not convinced! Normally, I cant Lose!
Yue Leng said, Lose? You should be thinking, why did I save your life in time? Do you really think that my movement technique is fast enough?
Ah? Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at Su Yu.
Li Jun said in disbelief, Youre saying...
Yue Leng snorted, Shut Up! Dont embarrass the Li family again!
She turned to look at Su Yu and said, Thank you for sparing the sword.
Everyone was stunned. It seemed that Xue Yu had shown mercy in this situation. Otherwise, he would have... killed a stage four heavenly abodes World Paragon with just one sword?
Su Yu turned his head and said, Youre the Li familys eldest miss, Li Yue, right?
There was only one person in the Li familys younger generation who could have such fast movement techniques and sword techniques that could block Su Yus sword.
That person was the young miss of the Li family, the strongest young outstanding talent of the Li family in the current generation, Li Yue!
The first sky aura that she emitted should be because she deliberately concealed it. Her true cultivation level was already at the third sky of Heavenly Cave abode, and in terms of strength, she was even stronger than Xue Lei.
Yes!Li Yue took off her mask, revealing an exquisite and beautiful face.
The appearance of this face indeed caused amotion among the younger generation of the Xue family.
Li Yues name was like thunder. Everyone on the Twin Stars Ind recognized her!
Su Yu said just now, Its just a spar, not a battle.
Hearing this, everyone sucked in another breath of cold air. Su Yu was really going easy on them!
Yue stared at Su Yu tightly and said, You guys won. I thought that there was only one Xue Lei in the Xue family who still looked decent. I didnt expect that you are the true chosen one. You are many times stronger than your big brother Xue Lei!
Li Juns eyes were filled with unwillingness. He wanted to deny it.
If Su Yu could defeat him, could it be that he could defeat Li Yue?
Li Yue continued, At the fourth level of the immortal realm, he reached the fourth level of the grotto-heaven realm by relying on his strength. Not to mention your big brother, not to mention me, even the heirs of the top three families in this sea area couldnt do it!
Hearing this, Li Juns body trembled.
Some thoughts shed through his mind. If Xue Yu had the cultivation of a fourth level heavenly cave abodes world paragon, then would Li Yue be a match for him?
Thinking of this, Li Jun broke out in cold sweat. He looked at Su Yu with fear.
He seemed to be able to see that a peerless genius had appeared in the Xue family.
I really didnt expect you to hide it so deeply!Li Yue regarded him as a great enemy, far above Xue Lei!
Su Yu put his hands behind his back and smiled, changing the topic, Everyone, did you enjoy the tour today?
All the disciples of the Xue family looked excited, as if they had been injected with stimnts, and their faces were full of glory.
When they sparred with the Li family, they lost more than they won. Even if Xue Lei led the team, they would most likely lose.
Todays victory had swept away their gloominess and made them extremely happy.
Especially Li Yues attitude!
What kind of existence was Li Yue? The number one person among the younger generation on Twin Star Ind had never looked directly at the young people of the Xue family.
Even if it was Xue Lei, Li Yue had never looked him in the eye.
But today, Xue Yu actually made Li Yue treat him seriously as if she was facing a great enemy.
At this moment, the image of Xue Yu in their hearts soared to the sky,parable to Xue Lei.
Li Yues pretty eyes were filled with battle intent, and her cold and arrogant face beamed with a smile. Naturally, Ill enjoy myself to the fullest. How can I not enjoy meeting a formidable opponent that I can look forward to a battle with?
Her voice then changed. However, dont be happy too early. Im currently cultivating a sword technique from another race, surpassing any inherited sword techniques from the twin stars ind. If you dont cultivate it, you might not have the qualifications to fight me in the future!
Su Yu thought for a moment and said, You mean song of the Green Heart Sword, right?
Eh? Li Yues eyes suddenly turned sharp. She held the small green sword and shouted in a low voice, How do you know?
Su Yu smiled faintly, Not only do I know, but this sword technique is also in my hands!
With a swoosh, he took out a sword manual.
Looking at the handwriting, it was written recently. It was song of the Green Heart Sword.
Who told you that? Tell me!Li Yue looked nervous and surprised.
Su Yu said, An elder who is on good terms with the Li family said that someone offered 100,000 absolute beginning coins to trante this book. I didnt expect it to be the young miss of the Li Family!
Li Yues pupils constricted. You mean, that elder is on good terms with the Li Family?
Although she had some guesses, Li Yue was still surprised to hear it confirmed by her own mouth.
Su Yu smiled, and without turning his head, he threw the sword manual to Xue Xin. You have done meritorious deeds in sparring, so you should be rewarded. Take it and cultivate.
Jiang Xin caught it nkly, not knowing what it was.
Li Yues expression tensed up, and she said, You actually gave the supreme sword technique of the spirit sword n to an ordinary nsman? You... You Shouldnt waste heavenly treasures!
In fact, what she wanted to say was that Su Yu shouldnt spread it out.
Once the sword technique was spread out, after she cultivated it, she would no longer have any advantages.
Su Yu said, When all the disciples of the Xue family dont dare to fight, she can fight for the honor and disgrace of the family. Just based on this point alone, she should be heavily rewarded.
Hearing that it was the famous sword technique of the spirit sword n, Xue Xin felt as if she was struck by lightning, and her head rumbled.
Her hands holding the sword manual couldnt stop trembling, as if she was in a dream.
When she heard Su Yus exnation, she felt as if her heart, which had been suppressed for many years, had opened a bright door. If she met a bosom friend, tears of sadness and gratitude would roll down her cheeks.
She knelt down and said, Thank you, Brother Xue Yu!
This was the first time she had spoken to Xue Yu. In her eyes, the former Xue Yu was no different from the other cold nsmen.
Su Yu rolled up his sleeves and helped him up. nsmen, why do you need to be as courteous as outsiders? If you really have the heart to thank me, then seriously practice this sword manual.
Xue Xin was so grateful. I will definitely cultivate wholeheartedly and never let down brother Xue Yus efforts!
After thinking for a while, Su Yu casually threw a book to Xue Lin. It was called Snow Leopard Walk.
Li Yue saw it and clenched her fists. This is the Phantom Leopard ns divine art that my Li family has asked someone to trante at the price of 50,000 absolute beginning coins!
The hearts of the Li family members were bleeding. The Li family had spent a lot of money and effort to obtain the inheritance that the Li family had umted thousands of years ago. In the end, all the trantions were given to the Xue Family!
The Xue family got everything without spending a single coin.
Seeing this scene, they felt depressed.
Chapter 1591 1,594, A Huge Gap
Xue Lin held the divine art in his hands. He was so excited that his palms were trembling. He was both happy and uneasy. But brother Xue Yu, i... I didnt win. Why did you give it to me?
Su Yu smiled faintly. As I said, talent and strength are important, but the heart is equally important! Take it and cultivate!
Thank you, thank you, brother Su Yu!Xue Lin had been bullied in the n for many years. With Su Yus help, he wept gratefully. Brother Su Yu, i, Xue Lin, will never be able to repay you for your kindness!
Su Yu said, Theres no need to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank yourself.
Looking at the remaining Xue family disciples, they were all envious and envious. When they met Su Yus eyes, they were filled with desire, regret, and shame.
They wanted to obtain the alien divine arts, but they knew that Xue Yu would not reward them in any way.
However, to their surprise, Su Yu waved his sleeve, and dozens of alien divine arts were ced on the ground. They were all different.
Although these divine arts could not bepared to the Green heart sword songand Snow Leopard Walk, they were still powerful alien divine arts.
All of you should choose a book that suits you. Cultivate it seriously and dont let down the ns high expectations of you,Su Yu said. His words were full of expectations for them.
The juniors were pleasantly surprised, but their hearts were moved.
In the past, they all worshipped Xue Lei. More or less, they had helped Xue Lei to ridicule, ridicule, and attack Xue Yu. Now, not only did he not make fun of them, but he even stood on the side of the n and wiped away the enmity with a Smile?
Thank you, brother Su Yu.Someone sincerely bowed and picked a secret manual.
The others also picked the divine arts suitable for them. Their feelings for Su Yu wereplicated.
After the tour, Su Yu sent Li Yue and the others back to the living room.
It just so happened that the discussion between the elders of the two families ended here.
Li Qiankun walked out of the living room with a gloomy face. When he saw the younger generation of the Xue family, he deliberately stopped and paid attention.
When he saw Su Yu, his eyes paused for a moment, revealing shock and fear.
He must have confirmed that the rumors were true. That senior was indeed acquainted with Xue Yu.
This news was extremely unfavorable to the Xue family.
Lets go.Li Qiankun looked deeply at Su Yu and led the younger generation of the family.
When they arrived outside, Li Qiankuns eyes revealed a sharp light. This Xue Yu, I really didnt expect that the most threatening younger generation of the Xue family is not Xue Lei, but the silent second brother Xue Yu!
An elder with a high position and authority said in a low voice, Family head, do you want me to send someone...
He made a gesture of cutting his neck.
No!Li Yue said solemnly.
Li Qiankun looked at her, Yue''er, do you have any ideas?
Li Yue pointed at Li Jun, the injuries on his body were obvious at a nce.
Li Qiankun was preupied with his thoughts and did not notice the sharp wound on Li Juns arm at this moment.
His eyes were sharp as he said, Injured by an emperor-grade divine weapon? When?
Li Yue said, Just now, the juniors of our two families had a spar.
Li Qiankun suddenly understood and said, Those who can hurt Li Jun, among the younger generation of the Xue family, there are less than five of them. Jun er, you have to work hard. Dont lose face again next time.
Winning or losing a spar was a normal matter and Li Qiankun did not care.
However, Li Yue shook her head. See, this is the problem that I want to talk about!
Oh? Yue er, just say what you want to say.Li Qiankun was slightly puzzled.
Li Yue said, Father, why dont You Guess Who Hurt Li Jun?
HMM? Li Qiankuns eyebrows were knitted just now. His daughter had specially asked him. The person who hurt him was naturally unexpected.
Suddenly, an unbelievable thought shed through Li Qiankuns mind. He said, Could it be that the person who hurt him is Xue Yu?
Li Yue did not answer. What she answered was that Li Jun lowered his head in shame.
Li Qiankuns footsteps stopped. Several elders also stopped at the same time. All of them stared at Li Jun in shock.
Li Qiankun said in a deep voice, Li Jun, is it really him?
Li Jun knelt on the ground and kowtowed in shame. Im useless. I lost to him. Please punish me, Father!
How could this be? This shocking question shed through their hearts at the same time.
They knew very well how strong Xue Yu was. In all the previous sparring sessions, he had always been at the fourth level of the dust immortal realm. Logically speaking, it was difficult for him to be a great talent and he was not afraid of threats.
Li Qiankun asked, Was he ambushing or were you careless?
Li Jun was so ashamed that he wished he could find a hole in the ground and hide. He was speechless.
Li Yue said, It was a head-on sparring!
Head-on? How is this possible?Li Qiankun said in surprise.
Li Yue shook her head. I dont believe it without seeing it with my own eyes. However, you cant not believe that there is such a peerless genius in this world!! His mysterious swordsmanship did not look like a newbie at all. Instead, he looked like an expert who hadprehended swordsmanship for many years. Li Jun had lost to himpletely. It was not an exaggeration at all.
Swordsmanship? Surprise shed across Li Qiankuns eyes, and his face was filled with uncertainty.
The killing intent between his brows intensified after suggesting the assassination of Su Yus senior, he said anxiously, Family head, we cant hesitate any longer. Not only does this child know that senior, he is also a super genius who can defeat enemies across borders. If we dont kill him, our Li family will be in grave danger in the future!
Li Qiankun looked at Li Yue and shook his head. This is the reason why Yue''er stopped you from assassinating him!
A key figure to maintain the rtionship between the Xue family and that senior, a hidden genius with unparalleled talent. Do you think the Xue family will let him go unprotected like before?? Im afraid that they have already set up an inescapable around him, waiting for us to send our assassins to their deaths.
If the assassination failed, the rtionship between the two families would definitely ignite and a n war would break out.
The Li family was limited to the Xue family. If they really went all out, both sides would suffer heavy losses and benefit the other small forces on the Twin Star Ind.
It seems that we can only wait for the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave to make a move!Li Qiankuns killing intent spread. The discussion just now has basically been confirmed. The name list of the Xue family participating in the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave this time should include Xue Yu.
We have to make a move, only then!
Li Jun secretly frowned. As a woman, she had an aggressive heart that many men could notpare to.
Compared to the conspiracy, she wanted to use her own strength to defeat Xue Yu openly.
However, the elders were in charge, and it was not up to a junior like her to interrupt.
The discussion between the two races was over.
A Haggard world paragon figure who was still emitting a powerful aura stepped on the Sea of constetions andnded on the twin stars ind.
He arrived at the Xue n andnded directly at the Xue n.
The servants of the Li n didnt stop him when they saw him. Instead, they were extremely respectful and didnt even breathe heavily.
Their expressions were extremely respectful.
Eldest young master!Cheng Wei was surprised when he saw Li Qiankun.
He sized up the eldest young master in surprise.
The other partys clothes were tattered and there were injuries all over his body. He wasnt as high-spirited as before.
What surprised Cheng Wei the most was that Xue Lei had snatched away their icefire spaceship. Logically speaking, the icefire spaceship was ten times faster than an ordinary small ship. He should have returned to the family n earlier than them.
Why did he return half a monthter? And he still looked so miserable?
Xue Lei stared at him coldly and snorted, Wheres father?
Hes in the reception hall. He just sent off the guests and is still discussing important matters with the elders. Why dont we wait a little while and this old servant will go and report first?Cheng Wei said.
Xue Lei raised his eyebrows and quickened his pace. He headed straight for the main hall and said, Theres no need!
He had sessfullypleted the mission of heading to the star pavilion to collect important items. It was just the right time for him to ask for credit in front of his father and the elders.
This would be of great benefit to his image in the n.
He directly pushed open the door to the guest hall. When he saw that all the core members of the n were present, he could not help but be secretly delighted. This was exactly the asion he wanted.
Of course, it would be even better if Xue Yu was not present.
Father...Xue Lei said with his brows raised in joy.
In the end, before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Xue Yuntian with dissatisfaction. Lei''er, why dont you understand the rules now? All the secret agents in the n are not allowed to disturb you. You have broken the n rules by forcefully barging in!
Xue Lei was slightly startled. This was not the first time he had done such a thing, but it was the first time he had been criticized by his father.
He felt a little surprised. Looking at the faces of the other elders, he could be said to have been tolerant towards him in the past, but now, he was also somewhat displeased.
What was going on? Xue Lei felt a sense of strangeness.
Forget it, it wont happen again.Xue Yuntian waved his hand. You stay at the side first. If theres anything else, well talkter.
Xue Lei was confused. He stood at the side and watched quietly.
He listened to the n leader and the elders excitedly listening to Su Yus exnation about the sparring. He even mentioned Xue Xin and Xue Lin, as well as the divine techniques of the other races.
In the end, the n leader and the elders all smiled andughed. Some even pped their hands on the table and cheered.
The entire meeting room was filled with a sense of tion.
Xue Lei keenly sensed that Xue Yu seemed to have be the center of the Eldersdiscussion. Regardless of whether it was the n leader or the elders, they all revolved around Su Yu.
After they finished speaking, Xue Lei took a deep breath and his face was filled with joy, he stepped forward and said with a smile, Father, elders, Xue Lei did not fail his mission andpleted the mission given by the n with great difficulty. He brought back a hundred stalks of starlight grass from the Star Pavilion and fulfilled the mission given by our Xue n this year.
Hearing this, the n leader and elders only gave a symbolic smile.
Even the n leader only gave a simple praise.
It waspletely different from all the previous praises and praises!
Xue Lei felt a huge difference. He could not understand what the reason was.
After thinking for a while, he could not be bothered to probe further. His eyes shed and said his original intention, Father, theres still half a month left before the ancestor worship. I am willing to represent the n and worship the ancestor.
He had justpleted a difficult mission for the n and struck while the iron was hot, requesting to be the ancestor worship representative.
In reality, ever since he came of age, the Xue ns ancestor worship representative had always been him, without exception.
He was merely giving the n an excuse to bestow him as the representative.
After numerous times in the n, other than him, Xue Lei, who else had the qualifications to represent the Xue n?
On the contrary, he wasnt willing to represent the Xue n. Instead, the n leader and elders were worried about the candidate.
With a trace of pride in his heart, Xue Lei waited for the n leader to announce it disapprovingly.
Lei''er, the matter of worshipping the ancestors has always been done by you all these years. Its been quite tiring, and I feel bad about it. Ive discussed with the Elders, why dont you let your younger brother Xue Yu be the representative this year, how about it?
Xue Lei almost had the opposite condition. He smiled and said obediently, Your child is willing!
However, he only reacted after he said that. He raised his head and said in surprise, Wait, father, are you saying that you wont Let Me Go this year?
Chapter 1592 1,595: Repayment Of Debts
Xue Yuntian nodded. Yes, Ill let Xue Yu represent us once this year.
Xue Lei could not believe his ears. He had never thought that one day, Xue Yu would snatch away the qualifications that only belonged to him as a sacrifice to his ancestors.
He stood up and asked, Why?
Xue Yuntian said, The opportunity to train the divine path cant be given to you to monopolize every year, right? Xue Yu is at the most critical moment of condensing the divine path in the four immortal realms. As your older brother, you should be considerate.
Xue Lei red at Su Yu and recalled the conversation in the room just now. He felt that Su Yu was trying to curry favor with them.
Or rather, Su Yu was speaking ill of him in front of them.
Father!Xue Leis eyes were resolute. Only the most outstanding disciples in the n can represent the ancestor worship. Otherwise, how can the ancestor rest in peace in the afterlife? I hope father is careful!
Xue yuntian frowned and said, Your younger brother Xue Yus talent is not bad. Ive made up my mind. Theres no room for negotiation.
He actually wanted to say that he was stronger than Xue Lei, but he couldnt say anything hurtful.
Xue Yuntian red at Su Yu angrily and cast a hopeful gaze at the Lone Mountain Grandmaster, he said, Great ancestor of the Lone Mountain, on ount of my contributions to the family, do you really have the heart to let me miss this opportunity? Im not far away from breaking through to be a stage two heavenly cave master.
Who knew that the Lone Mountain Grandmaster, who had always been partial to him, would look at Su Yu with aplicated expression, he spoke with a rarely seen fairness and objectivity, Xue Lei, its not that I dont want to help you, but your father is right. Xue Yu is at the crucial moment of breaking through to the world paragon of cave abode. What harm is there in letting him go?
Xue Lei was stunned. He could hardly believe that the lone mountain grandmaster in front of him was that unreasonable old grandmaster who was trying to be partial to him!
What exactly happened? Why didnt even the senior of the lone mountain speak up for him?
Endless resentment burst out in his heart as he red at Su Yu, Did you speak ill of me? You despicable person! I merely stole your icefire spaceship. Is there a need to be so sinister?
Hearing this, Xue Yuntian frowned, Lei''er, what did you say just now? You stole Yu''ers icefire spaceship?
The other elders also looked at Su Yu in surprise.
Xue Yuntian said, Yu''er, why didnt you mention this?
Su Yu smiled and said generously, Its just a trivial matter. Ive returned safely. Why bother talking about it? If the Li family knew about it, they would onlyugh at US Xue Brothers for not being United.
These words warmed the hearts of the elders.
On the other hand, Xue Lei... withoutparison, there was no difference between the two.
In the past, they thought that Xue Leis shorings were tolerable, but now that they werepared, his character and Xue Yus were like heaven and earth.
Even Xue Lei bullied him like that, but Xue Yu put his family first and kept silent.
If Xue Lei had not taken the initiative to mention it, they would not have known about it at all.
Seeing that everyone was Bewitchedby Su Yu again, Xue Leiughed angrily, I really couldnt tell. Not only are you good at backstabbing people, you also have some tricks to coax people. Stepping on me to make you? Hehe, good, really good!
PA --
Just as he finished speaking, a loud p made Xue Leis Eyes See Stars.
His gaze froze. It was Xue Yuntian who stood in front of him with an angry expression, his eyes were filled with disappointment. If I told you that your brother has never mentioned you to us ever since he came back, let alone said a bad word about you, how would you feel?
Xue Lei covered his face. The hatred in his eyes did not decrease but instead increased. He said in a low voice, I dont believe it! If he didnt nder me behind my back, why would you treat me like this?
Do what to You?Xue Yuntian said, Are you trying to say that Im not as good to you as I was in the past, and that Im much better to your younger brother than I was in the past? Do you want to know the reason? Its very simple. Its because your younger brother has made contributions that generations of people couldnt achieve. Is this enough?
Xue Lei was shocked, but he didnt believe it.
He didnt believe that Xue Yu, who had been stepped on by him since birth, could make any great contributions.
He stubbornly felt that they had been coaxed by Su Yu until they were in high spirits.
Alright, I believe you.Xue Lei gritted his teeth and said, However, I still do not feel that it is the right thing to give him the ancestor worship. It ispletely a waste to give him such trash to temper the Supreme Dao. It is far better to give him to the genius in my family!
He turned around and walked out angrily. Without turning his head, he said, You will definitely regret giving him this once-a-year opportunity!
Xue Yuntian red at him and clenched his fists. He had the urge to rush up and teach him a lesson.
However, he was his own son after all. He sighed helplessly and rubbed the space between his brows tiredly. He was too weak to sit back down.
At this moment, Su Yus voice came into his ears, Father, dont worry. Big Brothers temper is like this. He didnt mean to contradict you. I believe that he will understand fathers painstaking efforts in the future.
Xue Yuntian was gratified. His mood improved a lot. He looked at Su Yu with even more affection and said, You still have my heart.
The Double Star Inds ancestor worship ceremony could be considered a grand event.
Everyone was extremely happy. Only Xue Lei was drinking alone.
He had returned to the n for half a month. For some reason, the young girls in the n who used to surround him and call him brother Xue Lei had disappeared without a trace.
The youths who worshipped him and hoped to receive his guidance also walked around him, as if they were afraid of being rted to him.
The young king of the n seemed to have been kicked off his throne overnight, and no one paid any attention to him.
Just as he was feeling puzzled, a group of yful people suddenly appeared before his eyes.
At a nce, he couldnt help but feel angry.
He saw Xue Yu, surrounded by the young nsmen, walking towards the ancestral altar like a king.
Brother Xue Yu, the Crown on your head is so handsome. Let me wipe it off for you,a charming girl said with a smile.
Xue Mei, you flirtatious girl, dont take advantage of brother Xue Yu, okay?
Xue Mei giggled, Xue Ruxu, youve been hugging brother Xue Yus arm for so long. Cant I take advantage of You?
Xue Mei and Xue Ruxu were the beautiful girls who had surrounded Xue Lei all year round. Now, they had abandoned him and thrown themselves into Xue Yus arms.
As for the group of youths who had protected him and separated themselves from the crowd, they were all boys who were trying to curry favor with him and seek guidance from him.
Seeing this scene, Xue Leis lungs exploded!
Youre going too far!Xue Lei mmed the table and shattered the stone table in the pavilion on the spot.
The loud noise shocked the girls and made them squeeze closer into Su Yus arms. They looked like they were afraid because Xue Lei was too fierce.
Xue Yu! Come Here!Xue Lei pointed at Su Yu angrily.
Su Yu was helpless.
He didnt want to be so ostentatious. However, after the sparring, he had shown his hidden strength and won the respect of his nsmen.
And putting aside the past grudges, his act of bestowing divine arts to the alien race had won them great favor.
In addition, Su Yus personality was gentle and amiable, unlike Xue Lei, who was hard to please. Naturally, the younger generation of the n, regardless of gender, were very close to him.
Unless Su Yu was in seclusion, otherwise, his side would be like this. On the street, there would be a group of birds and birds, carrying clubs and opening a path for a group of people. It was an extremely grand scene.
This, without realizing it, had angered Xue Lei again.
He stood still and said, Big Brother, whats the matter?
Xue Leis anger was in his heart, but when he really shouted at Xue Yu, he realized that he had nothing to say.
What could he say? Say that Su Yu stole his followers? Wasnt it embarrassing enough? He couldnt say these words!
Suddenly, Xue Lei thought of something and sneered, Could it be that youve forgotten that you still owe me 30,000 absolute beginning coins? What, as a creditor, cant I ask for a debt?
During the half a month, Su Yu also inquired about the reason for this debt.
Xue Yu couldnt get the care of the n, so he wanted to buy some resources outside and borrowed 1,000 absolute beginning coins from Xue Lei.
In the end, the interest rolled over and reached a huge amount of 30,000 absolute beginning coins.
Although Xue Yu tried his best to pay back more than 4,000 absolute beginning coins, how could he keep up with the interest rolling over?
Even his own brother had to be set up, so Su Yu had someints about Xue Lei.
However, it was only right and proper to repay ones debt. Regardless of whether it was profit or not, a debt was a debt.
Hehe, I also know that a penniless wretch like you has no money to use. How about this, you kneel down for me today, kowtow once, and lose ten absolute beginning coins. How about it?Xue Lei suggested.
Such a public humiliation, especially since Su Yu was going to attend the ancestor worship ceremonyter!
Why arent you saying anything? Think about it, kowtowing is worth ten absolute beginning coins. This is something you can never get even in your dreams! Why are you still hesitating?Xue Lei teased.
The juniors around Su Yu also felt angry. Xue Lei was the one who had gone too far.
I will return 1,000 absolute beginning coins for Brother Xue Yu.Xue Xin walked out coldly and pped a Qiankun bag onto the stone bench.
Xue Lei narrowed his eyes and sneered, Xue Xin, we havent seen each other for a few months. Your wings have hardened. You Dare to oppose me...
I, I will also help brother Xue Yu return the coins.Xue Lin walked forward with trepidation and put down the 500 absolute beginning coins.
How dare you!Xue Lei was furious. Xue Xin was fine. Xue Lin was usually like a mouse seeing a cat when he saw him. Now, he dared to openly oppose him!
I will also help brother Su Yu pay off his debt. This is all my property!Xue Mei giggled and took out a small pocket with a sweet smile. She threw it on the stone bench. There were more than 300 absolute beginning coins in it.
Then I cant fall behind?Xue Ruxu said with a smile and also threw down a mouthful of absolute beginning coins.
And me! Hehe, I cant take brother Su Yus things for free.The group of teenagers also helped Su Yu out of the predicament.
In the past, Xue Lei was the eldest, and they did not dare to offend him.
But now that Su Yu was the most valued by the n, why were they still afraid of Xue Lei?
Not long after, the pavilion, stone bench, and the ground were piled with money bags. It was about ten to twenty thousand. Even to the n, it was not a small sum of money.
Xue Lei red at them coldly, How dare you!
The only reply he got was a pair of fearless eyes.
The more they acted like this.., the Angrier Xue Lei got. Good, good, good! Youre all hard, arent you? You want to pay off his debt, right? Fine, I still need 15,000 absolute beginning coins! All of you kneel down and Kowtow to me until Im satisfied. Then Ill write off the debt. Otherwise, all of you get lost!
Everyone was put in a difficult position. Even if they gave everything they had, they could only gather 10,000 absolute beginning coins.
Keep them all. Ill ept your kindness.Su Yu waved his sleeve and rolled all the money bags back into their hands.
Xue Lei grinned. Why? Have you thought it through? Are you going to kneel down?
PA --
A muffled crashing sound could be heard. It was a universe bag thatnded on the stone bench.
Chapter 1593 1,596, Refining The Divine Dao
30,000 absolute beginning coins. Our debt is written off,Su Yu said indifferently.
With you?Xue Lei sneered. He grabbed the money bag and opened it. He was stunned.
It was indeed 30,000 absolute beginning coins!
Where did you get so much money?He couldnt believe it. With such a huge amount of money, even if the family wanted to secretly give it to him, they had to consider the familys tolerance.
This was definitely not a small amount.
I dont need you to ask about its origin.Su Yu said, turning his head to the crowd, I still have some money here. Lets split it and go out to buy some things that we like.
After saying that, he casually threw arge amount of golden absolute beginning coins into everyones arms.
Wow! Two thousand absolute beginning coins! Oh My God, am I Dreaming?
Brother Su Yu, did you rob the Li familys treasury? How did you get so many coins?
Oh my God, everyone gave out two thousand absolute beginning coins. Theres a total of 100,000, right? Even an elder might not be able to take it out so easily!
Brother Su Yu! I love you to death. Im going to betray the Xue family and change my name to marry you!
..
Xue Lei stood rooted to the ground. 100,000 absolute beginning coins? He didnt even have that much!
Under his shocked gaze, Su Yu walked towards the ancestral hall of the ancestor worship ceremony under the escort of many beautiful girls and many men.
After a long time, Xue Lei finally came back to his senses. He clenched his fists and growled in a low voice, Xue Yu! Im going to make you lose all your face! Just you wait!
Theplicated and long sacrificial ceremonysted from early morning until the bright moon.
Although it was Su Yus first time participating, his calm and unhurried performance made the people of the Xue family heave a sigh of relief. They were very satisfied.
After the sacrificial ceremony ended, the door to the tomb pce was opened under the joint witness of the two ns.
Su Yu and Li Yue, the representatives of the two ns, came to the tomb pce at the same time.
Xue Yuntian said, Yu''er, when watering, remember to go to the center of theke as much as possible. The more you go to the center, the better the watering effect will be. However, you must stop when it is appropriate. Once you find that the resistance is too strong, you must not go deeper.
Su Yu nodded. He remembered it and entered theke with Li Yue.
There was a long path from the tomb door to the center of theke.
Li Yue was familiar with the path. As she walked, she said, Xue Yu, be careful in the future.
Su Yus eyes sparkled. What do you mean?
Li Yue was silent. She didnt respond.
Could it be that she was warning him that someone was going against him?
But who could it be? Was it a member of the Li family or Tuoba Lun of the Divine Feathers n?
With questions in her mind, Su Yu soon arrived at the undergroundke.
ording to the legends, theke was located at the spine of the giant skeleton.
Every year, a pool of spiritual liquid would pour out for the descendants of the Xue and Li families to use.
Theke was dark green in color, like a bright emerald.
Li Yue stood by theke. She took off her outer clothes as if no one else was around. Only a thinyer of gauze was left. She immediately walked into theke.
She said without turning her head, Lets hurry up. After six hours, the spiritual liquid will return to the depths of the spinal cord. How much we can absorb will depend on our own abilities.
Is that so? Su Yu nodded and closed her clothes into the water.
Immediately, Su Yu felt her soul stirring. The sleeping eight thousand divine path actually showed signs of trembling, as if they were about to wake up.
This spiritual liquid really has a miraculous effect on the divine path! !Su Yu was secretly surprised and continued to walk five steps toward the center of theke.
Just as Xue Yuntian said, the more he walked toward the center of theke, the stronger the effect of the spiritual liquid on the Supreme Dao, but the resistance was also stronger.
After taking ten steps, Su Yu felt a great pressure.
Xue Leis limit is to take thirteen steps, while I take twenty steps.Li Yue turned her head to look at him and said indifferently. Hints of anticipation were condensed in the depths of her eyes.
Thirteen steps? Su Yu gritted his teeth and could do it.
The problem was that there was a difference of three steps, and the effect of the spiritual liquid was not much different.
The Supreme Dao that he wanted toprehend was not one, nor two, but more than a thousand. This little effect was not enough to fill the gaps between his teeth.
But how to reduce the resistance? Su Yu observed the spiritual liquid for a moment and thought about it. Then, he operated the rain dao that had not been carefully refined.
Once the Rain Dao was operated, Su Yu immediately felt that the resistance around his body was much weaker, allowing him to take two steps forward.
As expected, it has something to do with the divine path. The stronger the divine path, the closer you can get to the center of theke, and vice versa.Understanding this point, Su Yus heart was as clear as a mirror. He released the second divine path, and the resistance weakened another step, su Yu took three steps in a row.
After doing this three times, by the time he reached the fourth divine path, Su Yu had already taken twenty steps, reaching the same level as Li Yue.
When she turned her head to look, Li Yue had already entered a meditative state and waspletely unaware of the outside world.
Her delicate brows were tightly knitted as she sank into the torturous refinement of the Supreme Dao.
Su Yu remained expressionless as she continued to release the Supreme Dao.
When she released a hundred Supreme Dao, she had already walked three hundred steps and reached the center of theke.
The refinement effect of the spiritual liquid here on the Supreme Dao could be said to be of the highest quality. It was almostparable to the eleration of time.
Time did not wait for anyone. Su Yu immediately prepared to refine the Supreme Dao. In half a days time, if nothing unexpected happened, he should be able to condense 100 Supreme Dao.
But at this moment, Su Yus feet were empty. The center of theke was actually hollow.
He stepped on it and fell into the cave at the bottom of theke.
He instinctively swam upstream, but he suddenly felt that the effect of the spiritual liquid below was even more powerful!
His heart was delighted, and he dived down.
An hourter.
In the deepest part of his spinal cord, in front of a huge jade-green bead.
This should be the essence of this huge beast when it was alive. It is stored in the spinal cord.Su Yu sensed the powerful spiritual liquid that was emitted from the bead, and he grabbed it.
Immediately, Su Yus entire body trembled, and he felt extremely numb.
The eight thousand Supreme Dao in his body trembled continuously, as if they were about to immediately awaken.
As for the remaining 2,000 divine daos, those that had yet to beprehended also rapidly solidified.
There were still four and a half hours left before the time ended, and Su Yu immediately began to concentrate onprehending them.
Time flew by, and four hours passed in a sh.
In the middle of theke, from time to time, the illusory image of the divine residences Dharma Idol flickered. One after another, it was extremely fascinating.
Only after an hour did it gradually weaken.
The jade green bead in front of Su Yu was dim. The essence of the giant beast had been consumed by Su Yu overnight.
But the results were extremely shocking!
A full 1,000 Supreme Dao had been fullyprehended!
Such an effect wasparable to cultivating bitterly for two months under the condition of 500 times the time family!
He was only left with thest 1,000 Supreme Dao!
Bing a god was no longer far away!
After cultivating, Su Yu sneaked out of her spinal cord and walked towards the shore.
When she was only 14 steps away from the shore, Li Yue slowly woke up from her meditation and saw Su Yus figure.
She said in surprise, You are indeed not simple. You are only at the fourth stage of the dust immortal realm, but in the Supreme Dao, you are one step stronger than your Big Brother Xue Lei!
Su Yu said, Not as strong as you.
She was 20 steps away, while Su Yu was only 14 steps away.
Li Yue did not deny this and said, What youck is time. When you reach my realm, I believe it wont be too difficult to reach 20 steps.
Li Yue extended her arm elegantly and said, Lets go back. The people of the two races cant wait any longer.
The moment she stood up, Su Yus powerful soul immediately sensed the transformation of Li Yues path of God.
If she was not wrong, she was only a hairs breadth away from bing a level two heavenly abodes world paragon.
She returned to the outside of the tomb pce.
Xue Yuntian and Li Qiankun both went up to check on their own changes.
Xue Yuntian Sized Su Yu up and said, How do you feel?
Su Yu smiled and said, Not bad, the Dao of Divinity has be a little more solid.
Haha, its good that its effective. Ill look for some more useful heavenly materials and earthly treasures. I believe that youll definitely be able to break through to be a world paragon within a year!Xue Yuntian was full of confidence and was in high spirits.
However, Li Qiankunsughter drowned him out.
Yue''er, youve Made Me Too Proud!Li Qiankun said excitedly.
Xue Yuntian sized up Li Yue and frowned slightly. As a first sky expert, he could keenly sense Li Yues changes.
The Li family is really lucky to have obtained a treasure!Xue Yuntian was not without jealousy.
Li Yue was outstanding on the Twin Stars Ind and made people envious.
Hiding his strange expression, Xue Yuntian touched Su Yus head, My Yu''er is not bad either. Lets go. Ill arrange a wedding banquet for you when we get back. Congrattions on your great progress in the Divine Path.
Hold On!Li Qiankun blocked Xue Yuntians way and said in a high-spirited manner, Brother Xue, ording to the usual practice in the past, we have to test the benefits received by the representatives of both parties during the watering process. This year is not an exception, right?
Xue Yuntian red at him. Wasnt this obvious?
Li Yue was about to break through to the second level heavenly cave abodes boundary master. How could Xue Yupare to the benefits she received?
The other partys insistence was to make the Xue family look bad.
As expected, the elders of the Xue family all had strange expressions on their faces. It was difficult for them to say anything.
However, back then, the ancestors of both families had set a rule.
If the Li family insisted on it, they could only test it.
Its still the same. My Yue''er will go first.Li Qiankunughed and pointed to an ancient jade tablet on the left side of the tomb.
Li Yue walked forward and said, Ive taken twenty steps, two steps more than before.
As she said that, she lightly pped her palm on the jade tablet.
Traces of green mist leaked out from her palm and seeped into the jade tablet.
The mist condensed into a line of small words, which was thirty-eight drops. This meant that she had absorbed thirty-eight drops of spiritual liquid in six hours.
Xue Yuntians expression changed slightly when he saw this, and his eyes were filled with envy, he sighed and said, As expected of Li Yue, she is getting stronger and stronger each time! Last time, she only absorbed thirty drops, but this time, she absorbed eight drops in one go! The gap between her and Lei''er is getting bigger and bigger.
Last time, Xue Lei only took 13 steps and absorbed 20 drops of spiritual liquid.
Now, the amount that Li Yue absorbed was almost double that of Xue Lei.
Li Yue withdrew her hand expressionlessly and nced at Li Qiankun. She shook her head helplessly as she felt a little bored.
Was it meaningful to ridicule the Xue family every year?
Li Qiankun didnt think much of it and said with a warm smile, Brother Xue, its your familys Xue Yus turn.
All the elders of the Xue family turned their faces away one after another. Their expressions were uneasy. They did not know whether to stand or sit. They kept sighing.
They nced at Xue Lei, who was standing in the crowd, and felt a little regretful.
If it was Xue Lei, the results of the test would probably not be too ugly, right?
As for Xue Yu, although his potential was high, he was only at the fourth level of the immortal realm. How could his attainments in the Supreme Dao bepared to Xue Yu?
It was already a miracle that he could take eight steps.
As for the droplet that he absorbed, the number was almost negligible, right?
Xue Lei, who was in the crowd, curled the corner of his mouth. He was both resentful and proud. A bunch of old geezers, you finally know how good I am? Its toote! Let me see how Xue Yu will lose face for the Xue Family!
Xue Yuntian was somewhat troubled and sighed. Yu''er, you can go.
Su Yu was calm and unhurried. He came to the front of the jade tablet and said, I took fourteen steps.
The Xue familys elder, who had a gloomy face, suddenly became alert. He said in surprise, How many steps?
Xue Yuntian also thought that he had heard wrong. He thought to himself, could it be that he said four steps?
Fourteen,Su Yu repeated.
Li Qiankun was surprised. He cast a questioning look at Li Yue. Li Yue nodded to show that she was sure.
Li Qiankun narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Yu with an even sharper gaze.
In the crowd, the corner of Xue Leis mouth stiffened. He said, Impossible! How can his supreme dao withstand the pressure of the 14 steps of the spiritual liquid?
Su Yu did not answer. Instead, he pped his palm on the Jade Monument.
With a light sound, arge cloud of dark green fog suddenly burst out from Su Yus palm and was sucked into the Jade Monument.
Everyone was stunned.
What the hell? Why is there so much fog?
Did he bring out the spiritual liquid?
Immediately after, the jade tablet shed with messy numbers.
Chapter 1594 1,597, Identity Revealed
Three? Only three drops?A three appeared on the jade tablet. Everyone was stunned.
No matter how unstable the Supreme Dao was, there couldnt be only three drops, right?
Li Qiankun heaved a sigh of relief. Xue Leis lips curled into a mocking smile.
On the other hand, the Xue familys expressions turned ugly.
However, someone said in shock, Wait! The number on the jade tablet is still changing!
They saw that there was an additional three behind the three.
Thirty-three? How is that possible?Someone eximed in shock.
He took fourteen steps and absorbed thirty-three drops, which is almost the same as Li Yue? In theory, thats impossible! Either the jade tablet was wrong, or Xue Yu reported less steps!
However, before they could finish their exmations, the jade tablet changed again.
After 33, another 3appeared!
333?Everyone was stunned.
Its the jade tablet thats broken!
The jade tablet was indeed broken. Another 3appeared, one after another, until it upied the entire jade tablet.
33,333 drops... Hehe, the jade tablet must be broken.Someones mouth was stiff as he smiled bitterly.
Li Qiankun and Xue Lei heaved a sigh of relief. The jade tablet was broken.
Li Yue was the only one. After a moment of surprise, she started to think. She recalled what she saw when she opened her eyes.
She stared at Su Yu and asked, Father, what if the Jade tablet isnt broken?
She said, When I woke up, I did see Xue Yu standing 14 steps away from the shore. But strangely, his back was facing the middle of theke.
Li Qiankun narrowed his eyes. Are you saying that he walked back to the shore from the depths of theke?
Li Yue did not say anything. Instead, she quietly walked to the front of the Jade Monument and raised her palm again, pping it on the Jade Monument.
A ball of jade-green fog seeped into the jade monument and simply condensed the words 38.
The handwriting was clear and there were no changes!
What did this mean? It meant that the jade monument was not broken!
The test just now was real!
Li Qiankun sucked in a breath of cold air!
Everyone was also numb. They had absorbed 33,333 drops? Then, what kind of powerful Supreme Dao was that?
The powerful Xue Yuntian and Li Qiankun, the world paragons of the first level heavenly cave abode, could only absorb more than 300 drops of the Supreme Dao!
Yu''er, try again.Xue Yuntians breathing was rapid.
Su Yu was helpless. He did not expect there to be a test. If he had known this would happen, he would have made preparations. There was no need for such a hugemotion.
Hence, a scene that had never happened before appeared. The two parties offered sacrifices to their ancestors and tested twice.
The result was as expected. Su Yu pped his palm and received 33,333 drops. There was not a single difference!
There was no doubt that Su Yu had indeed absorbed so much.
However, no one could imagine how Su Yu did it.
Such a huge amount was much more than all the previous ancestor sacrificesbined!
Whats going on? Is Xue Yu cheating?
I think its most likely cheating. Otherwise, the number is too illogical!
I think that theres no need for Xue Yu to cheat. Who would believe such a frightening number? If it was 20-30, I would believe it.
Shua --
A human figure flew out from the crowd like a great ROC spreading its wings and stood proudly. HMPH, how difficult is it to know the truth? Wont you know it in a Supreme Dao Duel?
Xue Yuntian saw it and said angrily, Bastard, get lost!
In a public ce, he was actually making things difficult for his own people?
Xue Lei raised his head and said, Father, I feel that you and the elders are wrong! Why are you protecting Xue Yu? Only by bravely facing your mistakes can you face the future!
He wanted to expose Su Yu in public and embarrass him in public. He wanted to make him lose face and lose the face to stay on Twin Star Ind.
Hearing this, the elders were furious.
When the two races were fighting, he ran out and rebelled. wasnt he making a fool of himself?
Even the lone mountain elder who had always protected him frowned and shouted, Xue Lei, stand down! Now is not the time to talk about this!
No!Xue Lei raised his head even higher. Just because you are protecting him does not mean that I can tolerate his shamelessness!
He stared at Su Yu. Come, show me your Supreme Dao and see if you are ying any tricks?
He felt that he had already seen through Xue Yu.
Su Yus gaze was cold. He had once promised that he would take good care of the Xue family. He really did not wish for brothers to turn against each other.
However, Xue Lei had repeatedly challenged his patience. No matter how much he gave in, the other party had be even more fierce.
If he continued to give in, he might not gain respect and understanding, especially in a society of power.
Returning a tooth for a tooth was the best way.
Competing in the Supreme Dao? Sure.Su Yu stepped forward. His expression was indifferent. A ten thousand feet tall dharma idol of the divine residence stood majestically behind him.
That divine pce dharma idol was extremely solid, its form almost corporeal.
Looking at this scene, everyone present was astonished.
A corporeal divine pce dharma idol? Im just short of igniting the divine idol, and Ill be able to be a Divine Dao Expert!
Xue Yuntian was angry, but he could not help but be secretly delighted. He thought to himself, Yu''er is too modest. He only said that he had improved a little. So its the greatpletion of the Divine Dao! However, why is it the rain god? Isnt what Yu''er cultivates the Qingyun Dao?
Xue Leis pupils constricted, and his face became colder. You really hid it well enough. You actually cultivated the Supreme Dao to the extreme without making a sound! Well, I will try to see how powerful your Supreme Dao is!
He was already a deity, and he could transform into a divine image.
A golden divine image that was ten thousand feet tall appeared. That appearance was surprisingly Xue Lei himself.
Judging from the aura he was emitting, the two dharma idols of Su Yubined were not as powerful as Su Yu alone!
Thunderp Divine Path!Xue Lei stomped on the ground and punched out with both fists.
Su Yu stood still. He did not have the intention to attack immediately. Instead... he continued to summon the Dharma idols of the divine residences!
Boom --
The second dharma idols of the divine residences appeared. It was the strength divine path.
However, the two of them were still not Xue Leis match.
Therefore, the third Dharma Idol of the divine residence appeared until the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth dharma idols appeared.
A total of eight dharma idols of the divine residence shed with dazzling divine light, shocking everyones eyes.
Xue Lei, who had a sinister smile on his face, suddenly stopped in his tracks. He was overwhelmed with shock. Ten... Ten Dharma idols of the divine residence? How is this possible? How can one person cultivate ten different kinds of Divine Dao?
What answered him was a group fight between ten divine images.
The result was obvious. Xue Lei was beaten until he cried like a ghost and howled like a wolf. The divine image was directly destroyed and revealed its true body.
Its true bodys strength was that of a third level heavenly cave abodes World Paragon. The divine image could not harm it.
Su Yu withdrew the eight Divine Dao and said to the pale-faced xue lei, How is it? Did you find out that Im faking it?
Xue Lei was extremely vicious. Just now, he was still in high spirits and wanted to teach Su Yu a lesson. In the end, he was taught a lesson by Su Yu instead!
At this moment, he felt that he had be theughing stock of Double Star Ind!
Everything was because of Xue Yu!
He had hidden himself so deeply just to wait until today to make him embarrassed, right?
People were most afraid of digging into a dead end. The more he thought about it, the more Xue Lei hated it. He roared, You despicable person, die!
His footsteps were like thunder, bringing with them a series of sonic booms as he killed Su Yu.
Vile creature!Xue Yuntian roared in anger. He kicked his chest, causing it to explode.
Under the intense pain, Xue Lei spat out several mouthfuls of blood. He cried out in pain and fainted.
It could be seen how powerful Xue Yuntians kick was. It could also be seen how much hatred and extreme disappointment he felt in his heart.
It was one thing for him to make a ruckus in public, but to kill his younger brother Xue Yu in a rage out of humiliation. Such a beast was worse than a beast. Xue Yuntian really suspected that someone was pretending to be his son.
The group of elders also red at him angrily.
If the eight peerless geniuses of the same cultivation were really killed by Xue Lei, that would be the biggest loss of the Xue family in the past thousand years.
Elder Yun Hai, elder Feng Lin, take this beast back to the n and lock him up. Reflect on him for a hundred years!
Yes!The two grand elders were extremely disappointed by Xue Leis performance. They dragged him away like a dead dog.
The Xue brothers had turned against each other. Logically speaking, they should have be aughing stock.
However, not a single member of the Li n couldugh.
It was truly strange that they couldugh when they saw a heaven-defying genius from the Xue n.
They probably couldnt even sleep well at night!
Apart from Li Yue whose eyes were filled with fighting spirit, the rest of the Li family members all had ugly expressions as if they had eaten a bowl of live flies.
It was as if they were the ones who had lost face, not Su Yu.
This child... This child must not be left alive!Li Qiankuns chest rose and fell as he stared at Su Yu with an indescribable killing intent.
He was able to determine what kind of treatment the future Li family would receive on the Twin Star Ind. They would definitely be crushed by this new star king of the Xue Family!
Xue Yu had to die!
The ancestor worship ceremony that shook the Twin Star Ind came to an end.
However, the twin star ind fell into endless shock. It turned out that the low-key Xue Yu was a world-shaking genius. He was one of the eight cultivators who looked down on the Twin Star Ind.
Even though his cultivation was not high enough for the time being, in terms of reputation, he had far surpassed Li Yue and became the number one heavens favorite in everyones hearts.
As the source of this matter, Su Yu had also caused quite a bit of trouble.
The most basic point was how to convince Xue Yuntian and the Xue family elders.
Fortunately, Su Yu had already anticipated this day and prepared his speech.
Father, do you remember the senior who tranted the alien races Secret Manual?Su Yu asked back.
Xue Yuntian was shocked. Dont tell me you want to tell us that he was the one who taught you?
No!Su Yu said, That senior is only my masters disciple. I call him senior brother.
What? Everyone was shocked. Such a senior was only a disciple.
Then, who was the seniors master, Xue Yus Master?
His name is Emperor Qingyun. He taught me everything I know about the Divine Path!
Emperor? The entire Xue n was in utter shock.
I once met her in the Sea of constetions. She said that we were fated, so she epted me as her in-name disciple,Su Yu said as he recalled the Redwood Tree, Xia Jingyu, he had encountered in the river of time and space.
Master taught me several divine paths, and I cultivated wholeheartedly. I wasnt allowed to tell anyone else, so I cultivated in secret. Im sorry that I wasnt able to tell everyone in time.
The Xue family members were in a state of shock and could not extricate themselves.
After a long time, Xue Yuntian finally reacted. He stared at Su Yu and thought for a short while. He waved his hand and said, Since its your masters request, naturally, the secret cant be leaked!
He turned to look at everyone. Everyone has heard what Xue Yu said today, but you must not tell anyone about it. Do you understand?
The elders knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded one after another. The eyes of the Lonely Mountains elders were cold. If anyone dares to spread the news, my lonely mountain will be the first to disagree!
The current Xue Yu had disyed great potential, causing him topletely side with him.
Only then did Xue Yuntian dismiss everyone.
Alright, everyone can go. Yu-er will stay,Xue Yuntian said.
Su Yu stood still and waited for the secret room to be empty before Xue Yuntian closed the door and looked at Su Yu.
His gaze was deep and sharp, piercing through peoples hearts. He said indifferently, If you are not my son, then who are you?
Su Yus heart suddenly, exposed?
However, we should face reality, this day wille sooner orter.
Chapter 1595 1598 -- Xue Lei Defected
He could sense that the killing intent in Xue Yuntians eyes was about to pour out at any moment.
At a time when many precious techniques could not be used, one did not need to imagine the consequences of fighting with a first level heavenly cave abodes World Paragon.
Xue Yuntian waited for a moment and said, Why dont I change the question? Is Yu''er Dead?
Yes,Su Yu answered truthfully.
Xue Yuntians body clearly trembled. His handsome and spirited face instantly seemed much older.
Did you kill her?Xue Yuntians tone was calm. Under the calmness was the pressure of a storm that was about to arrive.
Su Yu nodded. No.
Who did?
Tuoba Lun of the god of feathers n. On the way to the Murong Familys marriage alliance, he was chased by three men in ck who held the Shadowless Sword.
Xue Yuntian leaned against the armchair and slowly closed his eyes. He looked very tired.
After a long while, he slowly said, I was the one who harmed Yu''er! I should have expected that the divine feathers n would not allow the rest of our forces to form an alliance. I did not take any precautions!
Immediately, his eyes shed with a bright light. He stared at Su Yu and locked onto him.
Su Yu was not afraid. He faced him calmly.
Arent you afraid that Ill kill you?Xue Yuntian asked. There was no longer any kindness in his eyes. There was only a deep coldness and aplicated feeling.
Su Yu shook his head. If you really want to kill me, you should expose me while all the elders are present. Theres no need to leave me alone.
Xue Yuntian stared at him for a long time, he said, Indeed, I cant kill you. If you die, the glory that the Xue family obtained will turn into shame. Or, I should be more rational and calm. Its not toote to expose you after Ive used you up!
Su Yu looked at him fearlessly. But you still said it. So, how do you n to deal with me?
I wont kill you,Xue Yuntian said. His eyes immediately turned sharp. But, you can forget about leaving the Xue family from now on!
I cant confirm whether youre good or evil to the Xue Family!Xue Yuntian stood up and brushed past him, he said, Under my surveince, you can be safe and sound. However, if there is even the slightest trace of escape, kill on the spot and show No Mercy!
Su Yu stood on the spot and sighed slightly.
Was this considered a prison? It seemed that only by slowlyprehending the 1,000 Divine Dao could one escape from the prison.
At this moment, the door was pushed open. It was the lone mountains senior who had returned. With a murderous look, he said, Family head, that evil creature Xue Lei, he ran away!
When?Xue Yuntians gaze turned sharp.
Just now, when we were undercover agents!The mountain chieftain said, Furthermore, he killed ten nsmen who were guarding the wall-facing room! He even took away the Starlight Grass!
Xue Yuntian, who was still considered calm, was instantly enraged. What? That Vile Spawn dared to kill his nsmen and even took away the starlight grass that was about to be offered? Quickly go, bring me to take a look!
Xue Yuntian immediately rushed to the wall-facing room. Although Su Yu did not know what the starlight grass was used for, judging from its hurried tone, it should be a very important item.
After thinking for a while, Su Yu rushed to the wall-facing room.
Xue Yuntian had already arrived before them. Standing beside the bodies of ten nsmen, he looked at the blood sttering all over the ground and clenched his fists.
Especially, on the wall-facing room, there was a sentence left with blood.
All of you will regret this! !
The shocking words in blood all made the faces of the Xue family members turn ugly.
How many years had it been since Xue Lei had killed his nsmen and defected?
What was more serious was that he had intentionally taken away the starlight grass!
Chase! If you discover it... kill him on the spot! I, Xue Yuntian, will never have a son like Xue Lei from now on!Xue Yuntian closed his eyes and said in pain.
One day, he found out that one of his sons had died, and the next day, another son killed and defected.
The double blow caused Xue Yuntians feet to float and sway slightly.
Su Yu sighed silently. Although Xue Leis defection was caused by his personality, Su Yu was too outstanding, which was why he pushed him away. There was more or less a reason.
He wanted to help a little, but he was ordered by Xue Yuntian not to leave the Xue n even half a step.
The entire Xue family went out. From the patriarch to the elders, almost all of them went out. Only two or three patrolling elders were left.
They hated Xue Lei to the bone!
Su Yu returned to his small courtyard and thought about the countermeasures.
Since it was house arrest, he might as well stay in seclusion. He spent ten years to meditate andprehend thest thousand Supreme Dao.
However, just as he entered the courtyard, Su Yus sharp senses detected traces of blood. His gaze focused as he stared at his bedroom and said, I didnt expect you to have such a scheme. You actually didnt leave!
ng --
The bedroom door was kicked open from the inside out. Xue Lei flipped over and jumped out, heughed sinisterly, You didnt expect this, right? Everyone thought that I escaped, but I chose to do the opposite. I hid in the manor just to ughter you, this bastard, before I left! The reason why I ended up in this situation today is all because of you!
Looking around, Xue Leis smile became even more ferocious, Now, all the elders in the n have already left. I want to see who else can save you!
Su Yu turned around and ran without thinking.
But as a fourth level mortal immortal, how could he be faster than Xue Lei?
In a few moves, Xue Lei stood in front of Su Yu and said resentfully, Before I leave, if I dont kill you, Ill never be able to take this lying down! Die!
The palm full of the third level Heavenly Cave Abodes world paragon ferociously charged over. Su Yu pulled out his iron sword with a backhand.
ng --
The iron sword was shaken by the palm until it resonated violently and almost escaped from Su Yus palm.
Die!Xue Leiughed like an evil ghost and pped down with his palm.
Just as he was about to p Su Yus body, he suddenly grabbed the iron sword with his other hand and pulled out a longsword filled with moonlight.
HMPH, I knew you had this sword!Xue Lei had seen the beauty under the moon with his own eyes, so how could he not take precautions?
He waved his sleeve and took out a golden silk glove. He put it on his palm and then pped it again.
The sharp sword light of the beauty under the moon cut into the golden silk glove, but it was unable to prate deeply. Only a kacha sound could be heard, and it was instead bounced back
Die!Xue Lei grinned sinisterly and mmed his palm down.
Su Yu shouted, Devil Moon revolving stance!
The beauty under the moon in his palm was like a full moon, drawing a mysterious trajectory.
Strands of soul-stirring sword Qi swept out from the trajectory.
Xue Lei was close by and was caught off guard by the arc-shaped sword Qi.
Except for the Golden Gloves on his palm, his whole body was pierced by the sword qi.
With a muffled groan, Xue Leis body was sent flying backward, and many hideous wounds appeared all over his body.
Su Yu took advantage of the situation and tapped his toes, causing him to fly backward like a swallow.
With a few swooshes, he escaped from the Xue residence.
He knew that this alone was not enough to kill Xue Lei.
After leaving the Xue residence, Su Yu chose a random direction to escape. By sheer coincidence, he managed to escape to the entrance of the tomb of the ancestor worship ceremony.
This ce was sparsely popted. If she hid, there might still be a chance of survival.
Just as Su Yu was about to turn invisible, she saw a beautiful figure walking up from another path.
Su Yu silently cursed her bad luck. If she was seen by someone else, it would be useless to hide anymore.
Only when that person raised his head did Su Yu feel surprised.
She was not someone else, it was actually Li Yue!
Her beautiful eyes stared at the jade tablet in front of the tomb. It seemed that she was thinking about the numbers Su Yu had left on it during the day.
Suddenly, she also noticed Su Yu. Her eyes blinked in surprise.
Its You? Why are you here?Li Yue asked.
Due to the tense rtionship between the two races, Su Yuined in his heart to Li Yue who had appeared. One Xue Lei was not enough, and another Li Yue had appeared!
You seem to be running away?Li Yue keenly noticed that Su Yu was not only holding the beauty under the moon, he was also panting and looked like he was running for his life.
Su Yu ignored her and escaped through another path.
However, Xue Lei had already caught up.
HMPH! Can you hurt my swordsmanship? Little Brother, you really hid it well!Xue Lei was like a giant eagle, bringing arge number of ck shadows as he fell from the sky, smashing the ground and causing it to shake violently.
Today, I must kill you! Watch my palm!
Su Yu gritted his teeth. Devil Moon revolving stance!
The Sword Qi reverberated, sweeping across the surroundings.
However, Xue Lei, who was on guard, nimbly turned around and deftly dodged, taking advantage of the situation to directly attack Su Yus head.
Su Yu had no other choice but to open the eyes of Taotie.
However, for such a small figure, opening the eyes of Taotie for thest time, Su Yu was really unwilling.
Keng --
At this moment, a beautiful figure appeared in a sh. She held a small jade-green sword in her hand and easily pushed Xue Lei away.
Xue Lei fixed his eyes and looked at her. He was surprised and shocked. Li Yue? Are you crazy? I helped your Xue family get rid of a disaster, and you actually blocked me? Get out of the way!
Li Yue said coldly, He is indeed the future enemy of my Li family, but if you want to get rid of him, I will do it myself!
Xue Lei was iparably furious. Just as he was about to kill Su Yu, who would have thought that Li Yue would suddenly appear out of nowhere!
If it was anyone else in the Li family, they would all be eager for Xue Lei to kill him, except for Li Yue!
Should he say that she was naive and naive, or that she had justice in her heart?
You Stupid Woman!Xue Lei gritted his teeth in hatred. However, Li Yues strength was above his. If they were to really fight, he would instead be subdued by Li Yue.
In addition, he had already revealed himself. If they were to drag this out, Xue Yuntian and the others wouldnt be able to leave even if they wanted to.
Xue Yu! Consider yourself lucky! But remember this, our rtionship will not end like this!Xue Lei leaped into the air.
Not long after, the massive aura of the Xue ns experts rushed back from the east and chased after Xue Lei.
They chased for hundreds of millions of Li until they reached the sea.
Xue Yuntian could not contain his anger. Beast!
Not only did he kill his nsmen and steal the starlight grass, he even hid in the manor and continued tomit murder!
Xue Yuntian had already made up his mind to kill him.
Xue Lei stopped running and sneered. What can you do to me?
Hula --
The seawater below churned and separated from the middle, and an iparably huge winged spaceship floated out.
On it stood many ck-robed experts with strong auras. All of them wore the shadowless sword.
Divine feathers n! !Xue Yuntians killing intent was threatening!
No Wonder Xue Yu had gone to the Murong n for a marriage alliance. His secret route had coincidentally been ambushed by the divine feathers n. It turned out that there was an insider!
Moreover, he had never dreamed that this insider would actually be his eldest son!
Xue Lei jumped onto the winged spaceship, heughed, Father, elders, you are all old and cant see the situation clearly. This sea area is under the control of the divine feathers n and the other two high-level forces. Rather than living on the edge of death, its better to rely on them.
Unfilial son!Xue Yuntian was furious, You are willing to be a dog. Dont think that everyone wants to be a dog like you!
Hehe...Xue Lei sneered and took out a small pocket. The inside was filled with golden light. It was the extremely precious starlight grass.
Xue Yuntian and the other elders narrowed their eyes. They stared at the pocket and shouted, Put down the item from the n!
Xue Leis sneer deepened. Why should I put it down? I went through a lot of trouble to get this from the Star Pavilion!
After he finished speaking, he clenched his fist in front of them.
With a muffled sound, the pocket was shattered, along with the starlight grass inside.
Hmph, without the starlight grass, Ill see how youll pay the tribute! At that time, Im afraid youll live a life worse than a dog like me!
The people of the Xue family flew into a rage. They swarmed forward, wishing that they could grind Xue Leis bones into dust.
However, the giant wings of the winged spaceship fluttered lightly, bringing about an endless hurricane.
In an instant, the spaceship disappeared from the coastline. No matter how hard Xue Yuntian chased after it, it was nowhere to be seen.
On the surface of the sea, only Xue Leis grim and cold words were left. Remember my words. All of you will regret it...
Chapter 1596 1599. Su Yu Left The Mountain
In front of the tomb pce.
Su Yu stared at Li Yue and asked, Why did you save me?
Li Yue sheathed her sword and said calmly, Its not for any reason. Its just to have a worthy opponent. Or rather, to have a goal that I can pursue in the future.
After staring at her for a long time, Su Yu cupped his fists and said, I will remember your kindness today. I will repay it in the future.
With a faint smile, Li Yue turned around and walked out of the tomb pce.
Before she left, she turned her head and asked, Can you tell me how you did it?
She pointed at the jade tablet.
She came here because she could not solve the doubts in her heart. Even if she cultivated the eight paths together, she could not absorb so many drops of liquid.
Su Yu said, Im afraid not.
Li Yue smiled faintly. I will find out sooner orter.
As she left, Su Yu returned to the Xue residence.
The atmosphere in the residence was stifling and heavy.
The problem was no longer Xue Leis defection, but Xue Leis destruction of the Starlight Grass!
When Su Yu returned, the Eldersexpressions did not improve much. Xue Yuntian nced at Su Yu and did not pursue the crime of him escaping from the Xue family. Instead, he had a trace of doubt.
He could have taken the opportunity to escape from the Xue family.
n leader, in four months, the envoy of the Sword Pavilion wille to collect the starlight grass. If we cant hand over the starlight grass andplete this years mission, then the consequences... Im afraid we will lose the right to establish a foothold in the sword pavilion sea area and will be chased away!The Lone Mountains Elders expression was extremely unsightly.
Xue Yuntians eyes were solemn as well. The current n is to replenish 100 starlight grass as soon as possible! Senior Baiyun, how many more are stored in the treasure vault?
Senior Baiyuns expression was solemn as he said, Only ten!
Ten was just in case the starlight grass they were looking for was insufficient.
The starlight grass was very precious. It grew at the bottom of the sea in the sword pavilion sea area. Not only was it difficult to find, but every one of them was guarded by a star beast at the second sky of the second sky. Some of them were guarded by several star beasts.
Therefore, each grass was hard toe by.
The Star Pavilion, which had a lot of supernatural powers, only had a few hundred of them in storage each year.
Many forces came to buy them, but they strictly limited the quantity. Therefore, it was very difficult to buy more.
The Senior Master of Lone Mountain said with a gloomy face, Make up for all of them? How? asionally, one or two nts would appear on the Twin Star Ind every year. The Xue and Li ns would take everything they could find. The other forces did the same. They didnt have enough for themselves, let alone selling them to us
As for the Star Pavilion, lets not talk about whether they will make an exception and sell it to us a second time. Just this journey alone will take them at least half a year to go back and forth. Theres no time at all!
The Eldersfaces were extremely gloomy. The Xue family was already at the moment of life and death.
Su Yu listened from the side and understood.
The Sword Pavilion was the overlord of a sea area. Any force that settled in the sword pavilions territory would have to submit to it and offer 100 nts of starlight grass every year.
If they couldnt meet the requirements, they would be immediately expelled from the territory.
In the past, there was an ind force that was ranked fifth. They were only short of three stalks, but they were also ruthlessly expelled by the Sword Pavilion.
The Xue familys ranking was inferior to that ind, and they only had ten stalks of starlight grass in their hands!
Most Ind forces spent most of their human resources searching for the starlight grass for an entire year.
Only the Xue n and the Li n, which had deep foundations, had the deep pockets to purchase the starlight grass directly from the constetion Pavilion.
Now that the Xue n had met with an ident and the deadline for the offering was right around the corner, how could they not worry about their hair turning white?
After hearing this, Xue Yuntian sighed deeply and said, Pass down my orders. With the senior as the leader, each of you will lead a group of your nsmen to head to the sea of constetions to search for the Starlight Grass!
The Xue n was already at their wits end. They could only use the most foolish and dangerous method to mobilize the entire ns strength to search for the Starlight Grass!
Su Yu said, Ill head out to the sea as well. Ive cultivated a type of Divine Dao that allows me to search for treasures of the heavens and Earth.
Hearing this, the eyes of the elders suddenly lit up.
There was actually such a strange Divine Dao? If it was true, searching for the starlight grass would be twice the result with half the effort.
Xue Yuntians face also showed a look of pleasant surprise. However, when he realized Su Yus true identity, his eyes were filled withplicated emotions. He said coldly, If you stay in the n, it will be dangerous outside to avoid endangering your safety.
The elders thought about it and realized that it was true. Xue Yu was the future of the Xue family.
Even if the Xue family was really expelled, with a junior like Xue Yu growing up, how could there not be a day when they could rise again?
The senior of the Lone Mountain said earnestly and earnestly, Thats right, Xue Yu. We will mobilize the entire ns strength. One more wont be too much, and one less wont be too little. Just stay in the n.
Having said that, Su Yu could only give up.
Not long after, the thirty senior of the n led the several thousand members of the n to spread out in an imposing manner, heading towards the most famous and dangerous ce in the sea of constetions, the malicious spirit strait.
That was the ce where the most starlight grass was found, but it was also the most dangerous ce.
If there was a ce where it was possible to dig up ny starlight grass within four months, the only ce would be the evil Ghost Strait.
Looking at their departing figures, Su Yu silently entered the cultivation room and entered seclusion toprehend the remaining one thousand Divine Dao.
Time passed in a sh.
Two months had passed. Su Yu had finally seeded inprehending a divine dao with the remaining strength from the spirit liquid body tempering.
There was only 999 left.
Wu --
A sorrowful, heavy, and long bugle call echoed in the Xue residence.
Su Yu sighed silently, and carved another remnant mark on the ground in front of him.
Including the previous carving, there were a total of ten.
These were all elders who had fallen in the past two months.
A bugle call indicated that an elder was in danger.
As for the nsmen with slightly weaker cultivations, the casualties were uncountable.
The entire Xue family was filled with grief and despair.
n leader, why didnt you ask Brother Xue Yu to help?Xue Meis grandfather, elder Bai Yun, had died a month ago. The once charming and affectionate Xue Meis pretty face was filled with grief, she was also filled with doubt. Brother Xue Yus Supreme Dao is helpful to everyone. If you asked him to help, grandfather might not have had to take the risk of entering the depths of the strait to explore, and he wouldnt have died in the mouth of the Star Beasts!
Thats right. Brother Xue Yu has created miracles time and time again. Why dont we ask him to help?Xue Ruxu, who had lost a close rtive, questioned.
Faced with the questions of his nsmen, Xue Yuntians heart had some ripples.
Thats right. Xue Yus background was obviously extraordinary. If he helped, he might really be able to help them.
But because of fear, or rather, because of anger.., he shook his head firmly. Theres no need to discuss this matter anymore! News hase from the front. The Elders of Lone Mountain and the others have joined forces and discovered an undevelopednd. There are no less than fifty stalks of starlight grass inside! They can do it, they definitely can!
In the Evil Ghost Strait, the darkness was bottomless. It was like a huge open mouth, waiting for the greedy creatures that were harvesting the starlight grass to send them in.
The elders of Lone Mountain, Maple Leaf, Xuan Qing, and the other 20 elders gathered together, and there were nearly 700 nsmen behind them.
They gathered together and looked at the sea bed filled with white bones.
Among the white bones, the ground was covered with starlight grass that was emitting golden light.
There are a total of 53 starlight grass. If we seed this time, including the 20 that we found before, we wont be far frompleting the mission!The elder of lone mountain said, ording to our observations for half a month, there are a total of 10 star beasts in that area!
10 star beasts! Everyones heart shrank. This was thergest group of star beasts they had ever encountered.
What was going to happen next was a bloody battle!
Dont be afraid. As long as we follow our previous division ofbor, well be able to wipe them all out!The Senior Master of Lone Mountain said.
Everyone mustered up their courage and nodded deeply.
When a wisp of clear light pierced through the sea and shone on this ce, the senior master of Lone Mountain said, Now is the time for the Star Beasts to sleep. Its the best time to attack. Everyone, whether we seed or not, its up to this battle!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh
Seven hundred nsmen, led by twenty senior masters of the Xue family, charged forward.
Such a powerful aura woke up a portion of the star beasts.
The fierce and fierce beasts, with their powerful cultivation base, instantly devoured dozens of nsmen!
Miserable screams, apanied by blood, filled the Wicked Ghost Strait.
The bloody smell woke up more sleeping Star Beasts, and they roared and rushed out.
The Lone Mountain Chieftains eyes were bloodshot from the killing. Kill! ! The Xue ns survival depends on us! !
Both sides engaged in a bloody battle.
The Xue n members were being eaten inrge numbers. The sound of their bodies being chewed apart and the miserable screams of people were interwoven into a tragic scene.
The bloody battlested for a whole day and night.
When the huge bodies of the ten vicious beasts fell to the ground, the remaining members of the Xue n revealed a victorious smile.
Even though they had broken limbs, even though they were extremely exhausted, even though there were less than a hundred of them left... They had won.
The Xue n was saved!
Lone Mountain n leader, we have won!The Senior Master of Green Mountain said with a smile. His old eyes were filled with sorrowful tears.
This was because the person lying under his feet was his only son.
Yes, we have won!The Senior Master of Lone Mountain alsoughed, crying andughing. His expression was indescribably deste.
Out of the twenty elders, only nine were left. Out of the seven hundred nsmen, only ny were left.
A heavy price was paid in exchange for the final victory.
Collect it, bring it back and hand it over to the n leader!Senior Gu Shan wiped away his tears. Covered in blood, he fell to the ground exhausted.
Ah --
A shrill scream suddenly broke the dead silence at the bottom of the sea.
Three nsmen who were collecting starlight grass were suddenly entangled by tentacles that stretched out from under the ground of corpses.
Those tentacles instantly devoured their flesh and blood, leaving only white bones.
An extremely violent aura soared into the sky from under the seabed.
The entire seabed started to tremble, no, it started to move.
Roar --
A beast roar shook them all away from the seabed.
Looking from the sky, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.
Where was that seabed? It was clearly a gigantic snakes head!
The snakes head was covered in tentacles, and it used the starlight grass to attract the unwitting to collect them before devouring them!
As for the giant snake, it only revealed its head, and its enormous body was hidden in the Dark Canyon!
The Lone Mountains Elders pupils shrunk into a needle, and his entire body trembled as he roared, Run! ! Its the star Beast King! !
The star Beast King was a legendary existence!
Every single one of them had the terrifying power to contend against a super force like Jian Xuan! !
Xiu Xiu Xiu --
Tentacles shot out and wrapped around dozens of nsmen, instantly turning them into white bones.
The three elders were no exception.
Run!Gu Shans elder roared as he used his powerful divine power to form a huge barrier. He roared tragically, Run! Tell the n leader not to send anyone else...
Bang --
The barrier didnt resist for long before the tentacles broke through and wrapped around the mountain chieftain.
His entire body dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Using hisst bit of strength, the mountain chieftain let out onest sorrowful roar, Quick... Run! !
Mountain Chieftain! !Everyone roared in grief and anger as they watched the mountain chieftain turn into white bones.
They escaped out of the strait.
The giant snakes cold eyes stared at them coldly. It did not chase after them but continued to pretend that it was still pretending. It continued to lure unsuspecting creatures over.
Inside the secret chamber of the Xue family.
Kacha --
Su Yus fingers shook, causing the ground to crack. Waves rose in his heart.
Almost... all of them...Su Yus pupils constricted. He stood up and pushed open the stone door. We cant wait any longer!
He had promised that he would take good care of the Xue Family!
The stone door opened. A ray of long-lost sunlight shone on Su Yus face, casting a cold light on it.
Chapter 1597 The 1600th , The Envoy Arrived
Above the Xue n, the horns were like a song, unending.
The nsmen listened to the horns one after another in shock, unable to believe that everything was real.
The 14 horns in session indicated the fall of the 14 elders.
It was even more than the entire three months of sacrifice!
After careful calction, of the 30 elders that had gone, only six were still alive!
The people of the Xue family were stunned. They could not ept such a heavy blow.
In the hall of the Xue family, an emergency meeting was held as expected.
The corners of Xue Yuntians eyes were red and swollen. There were still tears that had yet to die.
They were almost all wiped out!
He knew what it meant. It meant that the entire Xue family was heading towards decline.
The older generation had collectively fallen. How could they still be able to stand on Double Star Ind?
The ident had pushed the Xue family into the abyss overnight!
The hall was filled with tears.
Whether it was the teenagers who had lost their elders, the middle-aged men who had lost their loved ones, or the elders who had caught up with the decline of the Xue family.
The entire hall was filled with deep sorrow.
Patriarch! Perhaps we should have epted our fate and left the Jian Xuan Sea area. Otherwise, we wouldnt have fallen to this State!Someone wailed.
Hehehe, whats the use of finding the starlight grass in the current Xue Family? The Li family can wipe us out easily! I really hate that bastard Xue Lei for causing the Xue family to be in such a miserable state!
Patriarch, Lets retreat. Before the Li family can react, lets Save Our Strength and find a new ce to recuperate.
..
Heart-wrenching cries and silent pleas pierced into his heart like sharp knives.
The Xue n had not fallen into the hands of his generation. He could not rest in peace!
He also wanted to preserve the remaining strength of the Xue n and make aeback.
However, how could a territory be so easy to find?
A good territory had long been upied by the various major powers. After the Xue n left Twin Star Ind, they might not be able to find a suitable territory. The remaining nsmen would fall into a pool of blood while searching for a new territory.
The future of the Xue family was bleak!
Patriarch, you make the decision!Some nsmen said sorrowfully.
Xue Yuntian raised his head to the sky and let out a long sigh, but he could not make up his mind.
Patriarch! Why didnt you invite brother Xue Yu out of the mountain?Xue Mei questioned, she stared at Xue Yuntian with some resentment. If, if you could listen to the opinions of your nsmen and be less headstrong, you could have invited brother Xue Yu out of the mountain earlier. The honorable elders of the Lone Mountain, the honorable elders of the Green Mountain, and my grandfather, Honorable Elder Baiyun, and the others might not have died!
Thats right, n head, what exactly are you thinking? You clearly need brother Xue Yu to attain the Divine Dao, yet youre restricting his freedom? Why exactly is that?
Xue Yuntian felt bitter in his heart. Why else could it be? He might as well think about the safety of the n?
But in the end?
Xue Yu did not harm anyone in the Xue n. Instead, it was his stubbornness and obstinacy that caused the deaths of nearly all the honorable elders!
Who was the one who harmed the Xue Family?
No matter how one looked at it, it was Xue Yuntian and not Xue Yu!
Some of the older generation seemed to have caught a glimmer of hope as they said, Thats right, n leader, why dont you invite Xue Yu out of the mountain? With his mysterious masters status, wouldnt it be easy for him to protect our Xue Family?
Hearing this, everyone seemed to see hope.
I almost forgot that Xue Yu has an extremely powerful master!
n leader, quickly give the order to have Xue Yue out of the mountain!
Xue Yuntian was silent, and his eyes revealed hesitation.
What are you still hesitating for? The Xue n is already at a critical juncture of life and death, what, what is in your head?
Xue Yuntian felt bitter in his heart. It wasnt that he was unwilling to give the order, but, would Xue Yu still listen to orders?
He asked himself, if he was imprisoned for half a year and did not have any resentment towards the captives, it was already him being magnanimous.
Asking him to help the captives was like dreaming in spring and autumn!
It was really difficult for him to say it, but facing the surging nsmen, he could only say bitterly, Pass the order, ask Xue Yu toe out!
ng --
At this moment, several servants ran over in panic and said, Not good! Second Young Master, he, he broke out of seclusion and headed straight for the Evil Ghost Strait!
Hearing this, everyone was overjoyed.
You mean, he headed straight for the Evil Ghost Strait? Thats great! He must have the confidence to turn the situation around!
Really? I knew that brother Xue Yu would definitely step up when the family was in a difficult situation!
The Xue family members were overjoyed and barely managed to walk out of their grief.
Only Xue Yuntian sat stiffly on the spot. His eyes were in a daze, and aplicated expression filled his face until it finally turned into a soft sigh.
Su Yu traveled with the Moon and stars and headed straight for the Evil Ghost Strait.
Three dayster, when they were ten billion kilometers away from the evil Ghost Strait, they met the people of the Xue family who had escaped.
The six elders who were in a sorry state and the twenty-three n members who were iplete were theplete opposite of the majestic scene when they had gone.
They were also extremely shocked when they met Su Yu by chance, but they were more angry and ashamed.
Elders, what happened?Su Yu asked.
Elder Qing Liu said, Its the star Beast King!
From his words, it was not hard to see his remaining fear.
Star Beast King? Su Yus gaze slightly focused. He had not been idle for half a year, so he had more or less understood star beasts.
Star Beast was the collective name of a sector lord from level five to level one.
But Star Beast King was the title of an overlord of the gxy!
No wonder they were almost wiped out in an instant. It turned out that they had encountered such an existence!
Everyone, please follow me back to the Evil Ghost Straits!Su Yu said.
Return? They, who had yet to recover from their shock, revealed extremely terrified expressions.
Could it be that Lone Mountains senior and the others died in vain just like that?Su Yu looked at them. I cant promise that I can get rid of star Beast King now and take revenge for them. But at least, I wont let them down and the sacrifice of my nsmen!
Hearing this, everyone was touched.
They had indeed sacrificed tragically.
Especially Lone Mountains elders. At thest moment, they used their own strength to block the star Beast King and used their own blood to open a path for them to live.
Su Yus words touched their hearts.
Green Leafs elders clenched their fists and said, Alright! Ill go back with you! For the n, for the starlight grass, weve sacrificed so much. If we retreat now, will we be worthy of them?
Hearing this, senior Qing Ye and his nsmen chose to go back.
How many starlight grass have you gathered now?Su Yu asked.
Twenty. There are still seventy more to reach the target of ny!
Seventy? Su Yus eyes lit up. If thats the case, we still need to pay attention to the starlight grass of the star Beast King!
Wait on the water. I have two orders for you.Su Yu said, First, clear the surrounding waters. Dont let anyone get close! Second, prepare the flying boat. We need to reach a state where we can escape immediately!
Okay!Everyone listened to the arrangements.
Su Yu charged into the waters alone and went deep into the evil Ghost Strait.
ording to the coordinates provided by the Green Leaf Elder and the others, they indeed saw a sea bed beside the cliff in the depths of the strait.
Fifty stalks of starlight grass gave off a golden light, luring those who did not know to approach.
Su Yus eyes revealed a cold expression. With a thought, a thousand and one divine images appeared with him at the center.
Go!Su Yu said.
1,001 divine images immediately pounced down.
Such a hugemotion immediately woke up the star Beast King!
The seabed churned, and a huge snake head that was simr in color to the pitch-ck strait suddenly rose up.
Two huge eyes that were like the sun slowly looked over!
He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of poison that corroded arge number of divine images.
However, there were as many dharma idols as there were hairs on a cows head.
One group was exterminated, while another group pounced over.
Their goal was not to attack it, but to pluck the starlight grass above its head.
Pop --
The first starlight grass was uprooted.
The huge snake roared in anger and shook its huge head violently, smashing another group of Dharma Idols.
However, more and more dharma idols pounced over and plucked the starlight grass.
The two sides were in a stalemate for ten breaths, with less than 100 of the 1,001 divinities remaining.
But all 53 stalks of starlight were uprooted!
Not knowing if it was pain or humiliation, the serpent roared and crushed the remaining 100 Shinto pieces in a frenzy.
Su Yu got starlight grass, coldly stared at the giant snake, said: Blood ount first note, sooner orter take off your snake head, worship them!
Xiu --
Stepping on the water, Su Yu rushed out of the channel.
On the surface of the water, the six elders had already prepared the spaceship ording to Su Yus instructions.
The six elders poured their divine power into the spaceship at the same time and pushed it to the maximum.
Go!Su Yu jumped onto the spaceship and shouted.
Chirp --
The sound of the sound barrier breaking resounded on the surface of the sea. The spaceship created endless waves and left several afterimages to escape.
Almost at the instant they left, a gigantic snake head rushed out from the water.
Its pair of blood-red eyes were filled with extreme ruthlessness.
At the same time, the water was pitch-ck, covering an area of tens of millions of miles. One could vaguely see that it was a gigantic snake body that was wriggling.
It looked around angrily, but the spaceship was nowhere to be seen.
In its fury, it roared violently. Its gigantic body mmed against the surface of the sea, causing a huge tsunami that covered an area of billions of miles.
Sensing the terrifying heaven and earth phenomenon behind them, the hearts of the six elders trembled. They turned their heads to look, and all of them sucked in a breath of cold air.
Xue Yu, what did you do?Senior Qing ye said in shock, You actually provoked it to such an extent!
Su Yu opened his palm, and a brilliant golden light enveloped the entire spaceship. He said indifferently, Its nothing. I just took back the starlight grass that belongs to Senior Qing Shan and the others!
Looking at the 50 or so starlight grass, everyone had mixed feelings.
Senior Qing Yes old eyes were filled with tears as he knelt down towards them.
Everyone on the ship cried on the spot.
It was for these 53 starlight grass that senior Gu Shan and the others sacrificed themselves!
Su Yu said, Cheer up. The rise and fall of the family will all fall on you guys.
The green leaf senior master wiped his tears and said with determination in his eyes, We are still short of seventeen nts of Starlight. My fellow nsmen, for the final sprint, we will go all out. Even if we all die, we must find thest seventeen nts of Starlight! !
We will go all out!Having experienced despair, they were much more determined than before and had the courage to face death.
The news of this ce was immediately sent back to the family.
At this moment, the important core members of the Xue n had already treated the main hall of the n as a ce to rest and live.
Whether it was to discuss, gather, pass on information, or rest, they were all here.
This included Xue Yuntian, who slept inappropriately and stayed in the main hall to deal with the various problems that followed.
At this moment, a piece of news was sent over, and Xue Yuntian immediately flipped through it.
After reading it, he was ecstatic. He pped the table and stood up. Xue Yu has seeded! He has gathered all the starlight grass on the star Beast Kings Head!
What? Many nsmen gathered around and fought to flip through the information in the jade slip.
Oh my God! Its really true! He really did it!
Hiss! More than 50 stalks in one go. Adding the ones that he collected in two months, its almost enough!
However, there was also someone whose expression was still gloomy as he asked, How many of our nsmen have been sacrificed?
The starlight grass that they had gathered previously, every single one of them had been apanied by the deaths of many of their nsmen.
They had risked their lives to return to the evil Ghost Strait and fought against the star Beast King. Those casualties... perhaps they had really all been wiped out?
Hearing this, everyones expressions became gloomy at the same time.
Until the second jade slip came back.
Xue Yuntian looked through it nervously, his whole body couldnt help but tremble as he said, No!
What do you mean no?Everyone was puzzled.
Xue Yuntians voice trembled, it was unknown whether it was shock or disbelief, No... one person was injured or killed! !
The scene was silent for a moment, and then erupted with an earth-shaking roar.
No injuries or deaths, and he seized the starlight grass on the star Beast Kings Head?
Hiss! How is that possible?
Thats great, brother Xue Yu can do it. Ive said it before, he can definitely do it...tears rolled down Xue Meis pretty face as she looked at the n leader with aplicated expression.
If Xue Yu had been sent to the battlefield from the start, would there still be the sacrifice of the Lone Mountains elders?
Some of the n members came to their senses and looked towards Xue Yuntian.
They did notin, nor did they me him. However, in Xue Yuntians eyes, they were like sharp arrows, piercing through his soul and riddling it with holes.
Indeed, if he had listened to everyones opinions from the start, if he had allowed Xue Yus request from the start, perhaps the oue would not have been like this.
He sat down dejectedly and looked at his nsmen, who did not have a bright future ahead of them.
Deep in his heart, he felt a deep sense of regret.
Ever since Xue Yu returned, how much glory had he brought to the Xue family, and how much hope had he brought back?
However, he had arbitrarily ced Xue Yu under house arrest because of a faint resentment, even though he knew in his heart that Su Yu would never actually harm the Xue n.
What was the result of doing this? It was that the Xue n had suffered an unprecedented destruction!
He was the sinner of the n!
Su Yu, who did not know about this, led the Xue n members to search for the starlight grass on the sea of constetions.
With the search for the Supreme Dao, it yed a significant role.
When a month passed, they found another twelve starlight grass. There were only five grass left from the number 90!
What was rare and valuable was that no one was injured or killed after obtaining each one!
The good news was passed back to the Xue family one after another. The sorrowful atmosphere faded bit by bit, and they found hope again.
The Xue family members who followed Su Yu also recovered from their sadness.
Xue Yu, there are still five nts left. ording to our progress, we have one month left. We have plenty of time,the green leaf senior said. Take a break. You havent taken a break for a month.
Su Yus Haggard expression could not be erased, but he firmly shook his head. Continue to search. Dont Stop! Unless you put all ny nts of starlight into the Treasury in the mansion, you must not let your guard down.
The green leaf senior honored master was deeply moved and said, Alright...
Di Di di --
Suddenly, themunication jade pendant on the green leaf senior honored masters waist let out an urgent sound.
The green leaf senior honored master smiled and said, It must be the n leader who sent another message ofmendation.
Unexpectedly, when he opened it, it was Xue Yuntians extremely solemn order. Put down the search mission in your hands and return to the n immediately. The special envoy of the Sword Pavilion has arrived ahead of schedule!
Ba Da --
The green leaf elders palm trembled and the jade pendant fell into the sea.
Su Yu was shocked. The envoy hade a month earlier?
It was illogical!
If he had to exin, the only person Su Yu could think of was the Li family!
The Li family could not have been unaware of such a huge situation that had urred in the Xue family. It was in the best interests of the Li family to strike while the iron was hot andpletely expel the Xue family!
However, there were still five more to go before the 100 stalks!
Ill stay behind to continue the search. Senior Green Leaf, bring the starlight grass back as soon as possible!Su Yu said. The only thing he could do now was to try his luck.
If he could find the five stalks in time, he might still be able to save them.
If he couldnt... all his previous efforts would be in vain!
Arge chapter would be updated in the morning.
Chapter 1598 1,601, Paying A Visit To Settle Accounts (Update)
The Xue family was in a solemn mood.
The hall was neatly arranged, and all the nsmen were cleaned up. All of them had tense expressions as they received the special envoy of the Sword Pavilion.
Lord Hong, must we collect the Starlight Grass Now?Xue Yuntian frowned and asked.
The Special Envoy, Hong Lei, was quite young. He was less than 30 years old, but his strength was quite astonishing. He actually didnt lose to Xue Yuntian.
Judging from the aura he emitted, he was actually higher than him.
Hong Lei leisurely leaned against the armchair. His expression was unfocused as he said, Could it be that Im here to apany you in looking for the Starlight Grass?
Xue Yuntian said, But sir, theres still a month before the deadline for the offering. Unfortunately, we just happened to have an ident and are currently looking for another hundred stalks of the starlight grass. I implore the special envoy to be lenient for a few more days. I will definitely offer them all up.
Hong lei said calmly, If your Xue family is a small force that is ranked at the bottom, this special envoy can still understand why you are still looking for the starlight grass. However, with such a huge foundation, it has been a whole year and the starlight grass has yet to be prepared. I have to say, your Xue family has never taken the matter of the starlight grass to heart!
Xue Yuntian was secretly furious. The other party had taken the tribute in advance and instead med the Xue family for not preparing in advance? What kind of logic was this?
Unfortunately, his identity meant that Xue Yuntian could only lower his head and admit his mistake.
Yes, yes. The special envoy taught us a lesson. Our Xue family had originally prepared half a year in advance, but because of an ident, the starlight grass was destroyed.Xue Yuntians tone was sincere. I mobilized my nsmen to search and sacrificed twenty-four elders. More than half of the power in the n was lost. Only then did I receive the news a few days ago that we have finally gathered ny-five stalks! We are only short of five nts!
I implore you, special envoy, on ount of the sacrifices our nsmen have made for the starlight grass, to pay the price in one months time before the deadline!Xue Yuntian said.
Hong Lei snorted. First, the destruction of your starlight grass shows that you really dont care about the starlight grass and dont take the sword pavilion seriously at all! Second, the death of your nsmen is your own matter. Why should this special envoy sympathize with you?
Xue Yuntian, hand over the starlight grass now. If you cant gather all of it, Im sorry, but I can only report to the higher-ups. Your Xue family has yet to gather all of it!Hong Lei stood up and said.
Xue Yuntian clenched his fists tightly!
It was all the fault of the Li Family!
The Xue family had caused a hugemotion recently, so there was no reason for the Li family not to know.
After learning that the Xue family had lost all of their starlight grass, Li Qiankun was overjoyed. He only knew that it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so he invited the special envoy of the Sword Pavilion to hand over the starlight grass.
What was even more amazing was that the special envoy of the Hong family had already taken a liking to Li Yue of the Li n.
And Li Qiankun also had the intention to betroth Li Yue to Hong Lei.
As such, Hong Lei took the opportunity to make trouble and expel the Xue n. It couldnt be any easier.
Xiu Xiu Xiu Xiu --
At this moment, senior green leaf and the others, who had been on the road for three days and three nights, rushed back under the orders of Su Yu.
n leader, were back.Senior Qing ye nced at Hong Lei and bowed respectfully. Then, he handed all the starlight grass he had taken over to the n leader.
There were a total of 85 starlight grass, all of which were stained with the blood and life of the Xue n.
Xue Yuntian took it, his palm heavy. He came to Hong Leis side and said, Special Envoy, were only short of five. Please forgive us for another half a month, just half a month! Ill go out personally to look for the starlight grass, how about it?
He secretly stuffed an interspatial ring with the Xue familys belongings inside.
Hehe, bribery? Xue Yuntian, who do you think this special envoy is?Hong Lei pushed his arm and shook Xue Yuntian away.
The starlight grass on the ground fell to the ground, emitting a lonely glimmer.
Xue Yuntians heart was filled with blood. Those were all exchanged with blood by his nsmen!
Humph! Xue Yuntian, you have one month to leave Twin Star Ind. Otherwise, dont me Jian Xuan for being merciless and using his iron-blooded methods!Hong Lei said coldly and left.
The remaining members of the Xue family were all filled with grief and indignation.
They are going too far! !Qing ye Chang Zuns chest surged. It was clear that it wasnt even one month yet and he had already forcefully ordered them to move!
Xue Yuntians eyes revealed grief. When Im weak, I wont bully you. When Will I bully you? Pass down my orders. Pack up your things and leave Twin Star Ind within three days!
If he wanted to leave, then leave. Dragging it out would only give the Li family a chance to exterminate.
Patriarch!Everyone cried bitterly.
Senior Qing ye was even more tearful, What about Xue Yu? Hes still searching for the starlight grass in the sea, he hasnt given up yet!
Xue Yuntian said, Theres no need to inform him, our Xue family already owes him a lot, dont implicate him anymore.
Unexpectedly, there was actually no objection from the nsmen.
Xue Mei smiled bitterly and said, Thats fine too. This sunken ship of the Xue n, well jump as many as we can.
Sea of constetions.
Pop --
Su Yu picked up another stalk of starlight grass from a dangerousnd.
Five stalks, all of them!Su Yu leaped out of the water with a look of joy on his face. Ive finally found five stalks of starlight grass within five days.
He let out a long sigh, looked in the direction of Twin Stars Ind, and immediately left.
Young man, please wait.A warm and clear voice entered his ears.
Su Yu was shocked. There was actually someone nearby, but he did not notice it?
He turned his head and looked. It was a middle-aged man riding a red wine gourd. He smiled and looked at Su Yu.
Su Yu was vignt and said, Senior, whats the matter?
The middle-aged man jumped down from the wine gourd and stepped on the surface of the water, he said, Ive observed you for a few days and found that the Divine Dao you cultivate is quite interesting. Its very easy to find the starlight grass. In just ten days, youve found five stalks. With such a great talent, have you thought ofing to the Sword Pavilion to develop?
Several days of observation? Su Yu was secretly shocked. This persons cultivation was extremely high. For many days, he had never noticed that someone was secretly spying on him.
However, what Su Yu was even more surprised about was his identity. Jian Xuan? Su Yu stared at him. You Are...
Special envoy of Jian Xuan, Tian Zhenyuan,the middle-aged man said with a smile. He did not put on any airs as a member of Jian Xuan.
Su Yu was surprised. Special Envoy of Jian Xuan? You are the special envoy who came to Twin Stars Ind to collect the Starlight Grass?
Tian Zhenyuan nodded. How did you know?
A hint of confusion appeared on Su Yus face. As far as I know, the real special envoy of Jian Xuan has already arrived at Twin Stars Ind. Who Are You?
Tian zhenyuanughed out loud, Special Envoy of the Sword Pavilion has always worked in pairs. One carries out the mission, and the other inspects it. Why? Are You Satisfied?
He took out a stone tablet condensed from sword Qi, and the words Tian Zhenyuanwere engraved on it.
This was the unique identity verification of the sword pavilion. The other factions were unable to do so, and did not dare to imitate it.
So its senior special envoy, Junior, the young master of the Xue family of Twin Stars Ind, Xue Yu,Su Yu said.
Tian Zhenyuan was surprised, Oh? The young master of the Xue family of the Twin Stars Ind? I dont remember it being called... I think its called Xue Lei?
Su Yu said, Im ranked second, its the second young master.
Tian zhenyuan suddenly understood, No wonder! Speaking of which, your talent isnt much weaker than your big brothers. You havent be a world paragon of the cave abode yet, but your condensing of the Supreme Dao has reached the limit of the mortal immortal realm. Youre Only a thought away from breaking through, right?
Su Yu was modest, Before I take that step, I dare not becent.
Hehe, pride is damaged, but modesty is rewarded. I didnt expect the Xue family to have a decent descendant.Tian Zhenyuan said, How about it? Are you willing toe back to the sword pavilion with me to develop?? Your search for the Supreme Dao is very special. Other than those heaven and earth elves, there are already innate ones, and very few people can cultivate to obtain it. If you join the Sword Pavilion, Ill rmend you more grandly and guarantee you an important position.
Su Yu did not reject immediately. He said, This matter is of great importance. I would like to ask my father for permission.
Tian zhenyuan smiled and said, Wonderful!! For an ordinary person to obtain such a great opportunity, who would not be ecstatic? Who would not want to agree on the spot? You still remembered to ask my father for permission. Your filial piety ismendable! Alright, lets go to Twin Star Ind. I believe that Xue Yuntian will definitely agree.
How could he not agree? Entering the Sword Pavilion was an unimaginable opportunity for the Xue family. It was enough for them to glorify their ancestors.
Normally, they would not even be able to beg for it, let alone take the initiative to drop a piece of pie?
With Tian Zhenyuans help, the three-day journey waspleted in just one day.
However, when they returned to the Xue Mansion, Su Yu was stunned.
The huge Xue mansion waspletely empty. Along with the servants and maidservants, they all seemed to have disappeared from the face of the Earth.
Only a group of homeless beggars were left in the manor, plundering the remnants of their belongings as if they were partying.
Tian Zhenyuan was stunned. This... This is the Xue family, right? Ive been here before, so I shouldnt have remembered the location wrongly. Where are they?
Su Yus face sank, and a deep killing intent was released without any concealment. The Li Family! ! !
Tian Zhenyuan was startled. For some reason, it was clearly the killing intent released by a mere mortal immortal fourth level youth, but Tian Zhenyuan felt as if he was facing a god of ughter.
That killing intent could not be condensed unless he had experienced hundreds of millions of killings.
Whats wrong with this kid?Tian Zhenyuan was secretly surprised. He said, Dont be impatient. Let Me ask mypanions First!
After saying that, his eyes swept across andnded in the direction of the Li residence.
Over there. Lets go.
Li residence.
Li Qiankun was in an extremely good mood. His face was ruddy as he said cheerfully, The knot in my heart has been lifted in one day! I should really thank Xue Lei. Without him destroying the starlight grass, how could the Xue family have fallen into such a situation?
Li Jun sneered and said, Indeed, I didnt expect them to show off in front of our Li family and make us lose face. It has only been a few months, but we have fallen into such a situation!
Patriarch, Our Li family can finally monopolize the Double Star Ind!The elders of the Li family were also very happy.
Li Qiankun also felt happy and sighed, The only regret is that Xue Yuntian, that Old Fox, ran away too fast and didnt have time to shave off two or three pieces of meat from him!
Everyone was extremely happy.
Hong Lei and Li Yue walked back.
Li Yues expression was cold as she deliberately kept a distance from Hong Lei.
Hong Leis face was full of smiles.
Special Envoy Hong, why dont you let Yue''er apany you more? The scenery on Twin Star Ind is unique, and there are a few other good ces.Li Qiankun immediately stood up and said obsequiously.
Hong Lei waved his hand. Its fine as long as youre having fun. Besides, Yue''er is tired. Isnt It Me Whos feeling the heartache?
The Li family members revealed teasing smiles and burst intoughter.
Li Yuexiu furrowed her brows, feeling disgusted.
Her goal was also to destroy the Xue family. However, she felt guilty for using such despicable methods.
She did not have a good impression of Hong Leis Help..
I see. Then, envoy Hong, why dont you take a break and y some other day?
Hong Lei waved his hand. Forget it. Its about time mypaniones too. This time, well stop here. When sister Yue''eres of age, Ill give her a betrothal gift and marry her.
Okay, okay!Li Qiankun was overjoyed. To be able to marry his daughter to someone from the sword pavilion meant that the Li familys foundation on Twin Stars Ind waspletely stable.
Shua --
The sound of the sound barrier being broken could be heard.
Hong Lei,e over. I have something to ask you.
Hong Lei said, Speak of the Devil.
He looked at Li Yue with infatuation and said, Sister Yue''er, well meet again in the future.
Chapter 1599 1602, The Old Woman
Li Qiankun and the others sent Hong Lei out and looked up. They saw a strange red wine gourd floating in the air above the Li family.
A middle-aged man was sitting cross-legged on it. He must be the other special envoy in charge of the inspection.
In theory, power was above Hong Lei.
Li Qiankun and the others looked at him in awe and greeted him one after another.
Eh! Why does the person next to that special envoy look like... Xue Yu?A junior was bowing and bowing, when he suddenly realized that there was a person standing next to the middle-aged man with his hands behind his back.
Looking at him closely, he looked very much like Xue Yu!
Xue Yu was looking down at the people from the Xue family coldly.
Hearing that, Li Yue, who was originally cold, immediately looked up with a hint of surprise on her pretty face.
He had actually returned? And he was apanying another special envoy!
Hong Lei did not know Xue Yu, and only knew that he was a junior that Tian Zhenyuan knew. He did not care, and said to Tian Zhenyuan, Special Envoy Tian.
Tian Zhenyuan asked, Hong Lei, what happened on this ind? Why did the Xue Family Leave empty-handed overnight? As the number eight faction, surely they would not be attacked by some evil enemy and escape overnight, right?
Hong Lei said casually, Its nothing. I persuaded them to leave the Twin Stars Ind.
Eh? Su Yus eyes shed with a cold light as she turned to look at Hong Lei.
Tian Zhenyuan was startled. Persuaded to leave? Whats your reason for persuading them to leave?
Hong Lei said, I cant gather all the starlight grass.
Hearing this, Tian Zhenyuan frowned. The deadline for submitting the Starlight Grass is one monthter. You actually persuaded them to leave early?
Hong Lei curled his lips nonchntly, Its just a small Xue family. Whats the big deal about asking them to leave in advance?
How dare you!Tian Zhenyuan was furious, What do you want the other factions that trust the Sword Pavilion to think? If they could be expelled without the deadline, who would dare to stay in the Sword Pavilions sea area? Collecting the starlight grass on time, neither in advance nor dying it was the bottom line of the Sword Pavilion!
Those who dy the payment of the starlight grass will be expelled!
Special envoys who collect the starlight grass early, do you know what the crime is?
Expulsion of a sect!
In order to prevent the special envoys from abusing their power, the sword pavilion had already set a rule that the special envoys were not allowed to change the collection date without permission. Those who vited the rule would be expelled from the sect.
Hong Lei was displeased. He narrowed his eyes and said, Special Envoy Tian, these rules are useless. Many of our senior brothers and sisters have tried to ckmail the lower families for benefits, but we havent seen how the higher-ups are going to deal with them. Why do you take them so seriously?
Tian Zhenyuans expression was solemn. He took out hismunication jade pendant and solemnly entered the information.
What are you doing?Hong Lei panicked and asked.
Tian Zhenyuan said, What do you think?
Tian, are you deliberately going against me?Hong Lei was furious. Calling you special envoy is for the sake of your master. If you really piss me off, do you believe I wont tell you to get the hell out of the Sword Pavilion Right Now?
Tian Zhenyuan said, With you? Even if your master is the Peak Master of the first sword peak, he did not use all his power to interfere with the appointment and removal of the entire sect, right?
Hong Lei sneered. Of course not with my first peak, but what about the young master of the Sword Pavilion?
With a swoosh, Hong Lei took out a sword-shaped jade pendant with a special snake-shaped mark on it.
Looking at this object, Tian Zhenyuan was shocked. He narrowed his eyes and said, The young masters personal jade pendant? This thing rarely leaves young masters body, why would it be in your hands?
Hehe, of course its to carry out some special missions for young master!Hong Lei proudly put it away and said, What do you think? Do you think I can persuade young master to expel you, a special envoy, from the sect?
Tian Zhenyuan red at him, but his finger stopped at the jade tablet and could not continue to type.
This was rted to his future. How could he dare to be careless?
His gaze changed for a long time. Tian Zhenyuan turned to Su Yu and said, Im sorry, I couldnt help you.
His intention to persuade Su Yu to join the sword pavilion was extinguished.
It was good enough that Xue Yu did not hate the sword pavilion. How could he still be willing to join the sword pavilion?
Su Yu said, Its okay, as long as you know who it is!
Su Yu stared at Hong Lei coldly and memorized his face.
Who is he?Hong Lei sensed Su Yus gaze and threw him an unfriendly look.
Tian Zhenyuan thought for a moment and said, No one. Hes a friend I met by chance.
He turned his head and shot Su Yu a look, telling him to leave quickly.
However, how could Li Qiankun, who was below, be willing to let Su Yu, this big trouble, go? He said, Reporting to special envoy Hong, hes the second young master of the Xue family, Xue Yu!
Hong Lei sneered. No wonder he looks at me like that! Even your father is afraid of me. What does a puny young master like you count for? Get lost!
Li Qiankuns face changed. He flew to Hong Leis side and transmitted his voice, Special Envoy Hong, you cant! This kid has amazing talent. If you let him go, he will be a threat in the future. Why Dont you take the opportunity...
He made a gesture of cutting his throat!
Hong Lei thought for a while, he shook his head and said, If its not necessary, its best not to move!! The expulsion of the Xue family had already caused a big impact. If they killed the young master of the Xue family, the other forces would be terrified and leave the Jian Xuan Sea area. I would be a sinner. At that time, the punishment for me would not be to expel the sect. Do you understand?
Moreover...hong lei said disdainfully, What does talent count for in front of the Jian Xuan Sea Area? There are more than a hundred forces in the Jian Xuan Sea area. The number of geniuses who are qualified to enter the Jian Xuan Sea area can be counted on one hand. How can he be a Scourge? You are worrying over nothing!
Hearing this, Li Qiankun was extremely disappointed. However, when he recalled Su Yus amazing potential, he knew that if he was let go this time, he would definitely be a great scourge in the future.
All of a sudden, he looked at his daughter, Li Yue, who was focused on looking at Su Yu. His heart moved and he said, Special Envoy Hong, you might not know this, but this child is not only a disaster to the Xue family, he is also a disaster to special envoy Hong if he is kept alive!
A disaster to me? How Do You Mean?Hong Lei asked.
Li Qiankun said, Special Envoy Hong, you might not know this, but this child has been pestering Yue''er for many years. He has used dirty methods to deceive yueer many times, and Yue''er is young and ignorant. She was actually moved by his flowery words. If I did not stop him, Im afraid that they would have already privately decided on marriage!
Is there such a thing?Hong Leis face darkened as he looked at Li Yue.
What made him extremely unhappy was that Li Yue was staring at Xue Yu. Her eyes were filled with a gaze that was different from the other mens.
Hong Lei recalled that when Li Yue apanied him these few days, she was often absent-minded and treated him with indifference. He could not help bute to a sudden realization.
No wonder Li Yue would be like this. It turned out that Xue Yu had deceived Li Yues heart!
Anger rose from his heart. Killing intent shed in Hong Leis eyes as he stared at Su Yu and said, Xue, this special envoy is now suspicious of you. You are rted to Hua Manlou, the flower picking bandit that Jian Xuan has recently wanted. Come with me!
As he spoke, he grabbed Su Yus shoulder.
Bang --
Tian Zhenyuan attacked angrily and shouted, Are you crazy?
Tian, I advise you to mind your own business. Otherwise, you will be in Big Trouble!Hong Lei threatened.
Tian Zhenyuan said angrily, Hong Lei, Think Twice before you act. If you bring bad influence to Jian Xuan, young master wont be able to protect you!
Hong Lei was already burning with jealousy, so he naturally wouldnt listen to his opinion. He spat out a few sword lights in his palm, forcing Tian Zhenyuan back as he said coldly, Mind your own business?
At this moment, an old and warm voice drifted over from afar.
Hehe, this ce is still very lively. I just happen to have a question.
An old woman with white hair rode on a ck turtle and came over.
Everyone was stunned. They didnt know who she was.
However, the aura of a gxy overlord from her shocked them.
The arrogant Hong Lei also stopped his attacks and looked at the old woman.
Who is the owner of this ce?The old woman looked at everyone and asked.
Li Qiankun quickly stepped forward and cupped his hands, I wonder which senior hase to Double Star Ind. I Am Li Qiankun!
The old woman ignored Tian Zhenyuan and Hong Lei and walked towards Li Qiankun, You are the owner of this ce, right? Well, I have something to ask someone. If you can answer, you will be rewarded.
Hearing that there would be a reward, Li Qiankun was overjoyed.
To be able to get to know an existence at the level of an overlord of the gxy was already something he could only wish for. To receive a reward again, that would be a pleasant surprise.
He could not help but secretly think that once the Xue family left, the Li familys luck would turn for the better!
Please speak, senior. If this junior knows, I will definitely tell you everything I know.
The old woman nodded, Alright, this old woman came to Twin Star Ind to visit a faction called the Xue family. However, when I went to the Xue family just now, I found that they were all empty. I asked a few ordinary people, but I could not get the gist of it. Since you are the owner of this ce, you should know the reason, right?
While she was speaking, Li Qiankuns face gradually stiffened. In the end, his face remained as still as a wooden stake.
This overlord of the gxy was here to pay a visit to the Xue n?
The olddy looked at him in astonishment. You dont know either?
Li Qiankuns face gradually turned pale. He sped his fist and asked, May I know if senior and the Xue n are...
The olddy red at him coldly. Its fine. Im only here to invite a master appraiser to join the constetion Pavilion! Why? Do you have something to hide?
Upon hearing the words its fine, Li Qiankun heaved a sigh of relief, and his expression softened significantly.
However, upon hearing thetter part of the sentence, it was as if a mountain had suddenly appeared in his heart, suffocating him.
Star Pavilion? How could they not know of the mysterious organization whose name shook the sea of constetions?
Furthermore, this person had speciallye here to invite a member of the Xue n to join the Star Pavilion. Furthermore, he was the most important appraiser among them!
It was rumored that every single appraiser was an important figure whose name shook an entire region.
Their standing was on par with the n head of a certain ind in the sword pavilion!
And there was such a figure in the Xue n!
Cold sweat dripped down from Li Qiankuns forehead.
The old woman frowned slightly, I dont know anything! Ill ask someone else!
She looked around and locked her gaze on Hong Lei, Tell Me.
Hong Leis expression turned slightly ugly, and he subconsciously lowered his head, not knowing what to say.
What About You?The old woman raised her brows, looking slightly displeased as she stared at Tian Zhenyuan.
Tian Zhenyuan looked at Hong Lei and sighed, unable to say anything.
Whats going on with all of you?The old woman was a little angry. In the end, she locked her gaze on the unremarkable Su Yu who was beside Tian Zhenyuan. Speak!
Su Yu looked at her and said, The Xue family has already been expelled from Twin Star Ind. Youre toote.
After getting the answer, the old woman flicked a small pocket toward Su Yu, which contained ten thousand absolute beginning coins.
10,000 absolute beginning coins? Everyone was shocked. who was this person? He was so generous?
Why?The old woman frowned deeply. She had dyed for a while before she set off. She did not expect that the Xue family had already left.
Su Yu said calmly, The starlight grass is not enough for 100. It has been expelled.
The old woman was surprised. Starlight Grass? As far as I know, there is still a month before the deadline. Why is he expelled now?
After thinking for a moment, the old woman sighed. Ill ask Jian Ruxiongter. This sword pavilion is bing more and more unruly.
Hearing this, everyone was shocked!
Who was Jian Ruxiong? The founder of the Sword Pavilion was also the current Sword Pavilion Master.
This old woman in front of him actually called Jian Ruxiong by his name!
Tian Zhenyuan said solemnly, Senior! Please pay attention to your words. The name of the Sword Pavilion Master can not be casually said!
The old woman was not angry either, the old man smiled. He is not a good person, but he is good at grooming disciples. At least, he has a few loyal disciples! However, even if Jian Ruxiong himself is here, he still has to address me respectfully as Lord. So what if I call him by his name?
Chapter 1600 1603, Star Pavilion Master
What? Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.
The Master of the Sword Pavilion had to address him respectfully as Sirin front of him?
What kind of status did this person have to be so revered?
The old woman cast a grateful gaze at Su Yu and sighed, This is troublesome. To find that master, well have to spend a lot of effort to find the location of the Xue n.
With a sigh, she took a step and prepared to leave.
I think that master will not agree to join the Star Pavilion.Su Yus words were shocking as he said indifferently.
The old woman was surprised. She looked back at Su Yu and said, Why do you say that?
Because I dont agree,Su Yu said.
The old woman turned around and looked at Su Yu in surprise. She asked, You Are...
Su Yu replied calmly, I am the master you are looking for, the second young master of the Xue n, Xue Yu.
You are the second young master of the Xue n?The olddy was extremely surprised.
After thinking for a moment, the olddy asked, Then do you know why I have invited you?
Su Yu did not say a word as he pulled out the beauty under the Moon.
Staring at the Moonlight Longsword, the olddy revealed a delighted expression. Hehe, not bad, not bad! You are indeed the person I am looking for!
She grabbed Su Yus wrist and said, Master Xue, on behalf of the constetion Pavilion, I hereby invite you to join our constetion Pavilion and be an appraiser. If you agree, follow me back to the constetion Pavilion Now!
Su Yu smiled bitterly. Do you think that I still have the mood to join any faction?
The olddy chuckled in astonishment. Its my fault for not thinking properly.
She turned to look at Hong Lei, then at Li Qiankun, then at her surroundings, Master Xue, the Twin Stars Ind is a small ce. Youre only staying here to settle down. When I find a ce for the Xue family to settle down, Ill invite them to the chaotic stars ind of our Star Pavilion. How about it?
Su Yu was expressionless. The old woman thought for a moment, Master Xue, dont worry. Since Ive invited the Xue family to settle down on the chaotic stars ind, Ill naturally arrange for them. How about this? Ill ask the chaotic stars King to withdraw and leave the chaotic stars ind to the Xue family to manage from now on?
Because the chaotic stars ind was filled with extremely flourishing ck market transactions, it was the fourth-ranked ind in the Jian Xuan Sea area.
Now, they had actually handed such an ind over to the Xue family to manage!
Most importantly, what supported them was the mysterious and terrifying star pavilion!
Even the people of the Jian Xuan would never dare to provoke them again!
Hearing these words, Tian Zhenyuan and Hong Leis expressions changed.
How could Hong Lei allow the Xue family to stand out? He said unhappily, Senior, the forces in this sea area belong to our sword pavilion after all. Only our sword pavilion can decide who goes and who stays. I hope that senior wont let us...
A cold light suddenly pierced through Hong Leis soul.
It was the old womans gaze, cold and sharp, filled with the ruthlessness and majesty of a superior.
Before you speak, shut your mouth!The old woman said coldly.
That expression was theplete opposite of Su Yus amiable and amiable manner when he spoke!
Hong Leis entire body shivered, and fear filled the depths of his heart.
He had a feeling that the old man in front of him would kill him with a single thought, regardless of whether he was a special envoy of the Sword Pavilion.
Everyone kept quiet out of fear. Only then did the old woman put away her cold expression. She looked at Su Yu gently and said, How is it?
Su Yu shook his head and said, Nothing much!
The old woman was surprisingly patient, she said kindly, Young Master Xue, are you not satisfied with the chaotic stars ind? If you are interested in the number one ind in the Jian Xuan Sea area, the central ind, I can ask Jian Ruxiong to consider it and give this ind to your Xue family.
Everyone was numb. They only had endless respect for this mysterious old woman who didnt know her identity.
Su Yu said, Senior, our Xue n has always risen from the ground. Twin Star Ind is the birthce of our Xue n, and we can not afford to lose it.
The old woman was taken aback. She did not expect that the other partys request would be so... simple! !
Her heart calmed down greatly, and she chuckled. Isnt that easy to say? After I find them, I will immediately invite them back! If anyone dares to make things difficult for them again, HMPH HMPH, you should first ask this old woman first!
Li Qiankuns heart sank to the bottom, and a shadow of the sky falling covered his heart.
A force supported by the Star Pavilion had made aeback. would there still be a ce for the Li family to stay?
Unexpectedly, Su Yu did not appreciate his kindness and said, Find Them? Why do you need to find them with me, senior? Whoever chased them away, invite them back! Whoever caused the Xue family to lose their property, the loss will be repaid tenfold!
Without thinking, the old woman looked at Li Qiankun and Hong Lei with a smile and said, Did you hear that? Arent you going to do it?
Hong Lei could not ept it.
He was the one who drove the Xue family away. Now, he could not lower his head and invite them back.
Gritting his teeth, Hong Lei said, Senior, I am the Special Envoy of the Sword Pavilion. I am afraid that I can not do something that would damage the honor of the sword pavilion without the approval of the higher-ups!
The olddy replied calmly, Then, why are you able to make the decision to change the deadline and expel the Xue n? Ill ask you onest time. Will you do it or not?
Hong Lei felt immense pressure, but he still stubbornly asked, May I know who senior is? If you are just an appraiser, Im afraid that I wont be able to ept your orders!
The Sword Pavilion was still Hong Leis confidence. He didnt believe that the other party would dare to kill him so easily with the identity of the Sword Pavilion!
Even the renowned appraisers of the Star Pavilion had to be wary of the existence of the Sword Pavilion!
The olddy smiled and said, I am not an appraiser. I am just an old fellow who is dying of old age in the Star Pavilion.
Hong Lei said, Then you should have a name, right? Maybe I just happen to know it?
The olddy held her walking stick in her hand and chuckled. It is indeed possible for you to know my name. My name is Mu Canghai.
Mu Canghai? Hong Lei was stunned. What a familiar name. I think Ive heard it before!
While he was still in a daze, Li Qiankun cried out in shock, Mu... Canghai, the Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion, Mu Canghai?
Boom --
Instantly, it was as if tens of thousands of Thunderbolts bombarded Hong Leis mind.
Mu Canghai, Mu Canghai. Wasnt the name of the Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion Mu Canghai?
Could it be that the one who personally ran errands and invited Xue Yu to join the Star Pavilion was the Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion?
The old woman Mu Canghai nodded slowly. If the Star Pavilion doesnt have a second person named Mu Canghai, then the pavilion master is indeed me.
Hiss --
Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air!
The Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion had personally descended to Twin Star Ind!
In terms of status, even the high and Mighty Master of the Sword Pavilion was far inferior to the Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion!
When the two sides met, the Master of the Sword Pavilion would definitely bow and never dare to be negligent!
It was rumored that back then, when Jian Ruxiong established the sword pavilion and unified this sea area, he had the support of the Star Pavilion, which was why the otherpetitors were unwilling to give up.
When the sword pavilion saw the Master of the Star Pavilion, it would definitely bow.
In a sense, the star pavilion was above the sword pavilion!
Tian Zhenyuan, who was watching from the side, felt his scalp tingle. A small twin star ind actually attracted such a powerful figure!
But on second thought, he secretly gloated over the other partys misfortune.
Didnt you, Hong Lei, Act recklessly due to the trust of the Young Master of the Sword Pavilion? Now, lets see how youll end up!
He could almost imagine the expression on the master of the Sword Pavilions face when he learned that his men had acted recklessly and offended an appraiser whom the master of the Star Pavilion had personally invited.
He could even imagine what would happen to Hong Lei when he returned.
He was dead for sure!
Hong Leis legs trembled, and he copsed to the ground like a deted balloon. His face was as pale as paper, and his entire body was trembling non-stop.
Li Yues eyes were filled with disdain as she muttered, Outwardly strong, but inwardly weak!
Mu Canghai sped his hands behind his back and said unhappily, Why? Do you want me to invite you to look for him?
The same words could be said by people of different statuses. The weight of the words was vastly different!
Hong Leis entire body became alert. He quickly crawled up and said in panic, Senior, please spare my life. This junior will go now. I will go and invite them back now!
With a Whoosh, Hong Leis soul emerged from his body and ran into the vast sea, searching for traces of the Xue family.
And you, lets go and look for them together.Mu Canghai nced at Li Qiankun.
This nce almost scared Li Qiankun out of his wits. He hurriedly said, Yes, yes, yes. This junior will lead the entire n to search for them.
Everyone from the Li n, follow me to the Sea of constetions and search for the Xue n!Li Qiankun roared. He led his nsmen into the vast sea of constetions to search for traces of the Xue n.
Li Yue was among them. When she passed by Su Yu, she stuck out her tongue yfully at him.
As a member of the Li family, she was very happy to see the members of the Li family suffer.
Su Yu smiled.
Mu Canghai saw it and said, Why? Do You Like That Girl? Why Dont I act as a matchmaker and let her marry you?
Su Yu said, Senior has misunderstood. Its just a friendship.
This conversation was not hidden and many people heard it.
? Li Yue herself was expressionless, but many of her nsmen secretly remembered it.
Returning to the empty Xue residence, Su Yu did not feel that there was any harm in rejecting Mu Canghais promise.
The bigger the quantity, the bigger the meal.
Chaotic Star Ind was good, but there were all sorts of people running rampant there. How could the Xue family, which had lost its vitality, have the ability to control them?
Relying on the Star Pavilion was a way out, but the problem was that there had never been a foundation that would not copse. If the Star Pavilion fell out one day, the Xue family would definitely suffer a strong bacsh. At that time, it would not be a good situation, instead, it would be a bloody massacre!
As for the central ind, it was even more unrealistic.
Only the Twin Star Ind, where the enemy was neither strong nor weak, could stimte the Xue family to keep pushing forward without suffering a full-scale bacsh.
If they had to upy more territory, they would have to wait until many yearster, when the Xue familys power exploded.
On the other side of the Xue family.
Mu Canghai stood in front of a dpidated lotus pond. A strange gray shadow appeared beside her.
Pavilion Master, is this person really worthy for pavilion master to have a falling out with Jian Ruxiong?
Mu Canghai said indifferently, This is Lord Hus intention. Im just following his orders!
Her words were cold, and she didnt care much about money.
Then, after this child enters the constetion Pavilion, how should we treat him?
Mu Canghais old eyes were filled with a deep coldness. Its very simple. Well test him first. If he passes, well treat him as an appraiser.
What if he doesnt Pass?The gray figure asked.
Mu Canghais face was filled with coldness. Then, I believe that he and the Xue n arent far from death.
The gray figure nodded.
If he didnt pass, he wouldnt be able to enter the constetion Pavilion. Even if they didnt make a move, there would still be people who would spare no expense to kill them
For example, the Li n and Xue Lei!
Chapter 1601 1,604. The Xue Clan Was In Exile
The Sea of constetions was boundless. The Xue n had disappeared overnight. Finding them was easier said than done?
The Li n had mobilized their entire ns forces to search the four seas for seven days and seven nights, but to no avail.
Helpless, they had to expend thirty percent of their treasure troves money and mobilize all the living beings on twin stars ind to search for traces of the Xue n.
Only then did they finally have a lead on the Xue n.
Several living beings saw with their own eyes that the Xue family was heading towards the southeast sea.
The southeast was the direction of Murong Ind!
Li Qiankun suddenly came to a realization. I should have known that they would defect to the Murong Family.
Not only were Murong Feng and Xue Yuntian old friends who had known each other for many years, but they had also recently signed a marriage contract and became allies.
The Xue family had nowhere to go, so it was reasonable for them to temporarily defect to the Murong family.
Leave ten elders to look after the family. The rest of you, follow me to Murong Ind!Li Qiankun said.
He looked at Hong Lei, who had a reluctant look on his face. The bigger this matter became, the more embarrassed he would be.
But with the star pavilion master, Mu Canghai, he dared to say no?
In the Xue familys mansion, Su Yu watched them leave and said, Pavilion master, thank you for upholding justice for the Xue family. If theres anything you need from me, feel free to ask.
Mu Canghai had lowered his status toe here because he had been waiting for this sentence.
She smiled amiably and said, Master Xue is serious. I only have the ability to cherish you. I would like to invite you to join our Star Pavilion and be an appraiser.
Su Yu resisted slightly in his heart. He did not want to be too distracted and say anything else. However, the Star Pavilion had done him a favor, and he would definitely repay it.
Sure. Its just that I hope that after joining the Star Pavilion, I will have the time to cultivate on my own,Su Yu said.
Unexpectedly, Mu Canghai was extremely easy to talk to. He said, Hehe, dont worry, Master Xue. If you dont have time to work in the Star Pavilion, you can take on an empty position. If the Star Pavilion needs you one day, its not toote to ask for your help.
Su Yus heart rxed, and he revealed a happy expression. Thank you, pavilion master, for your understanding!
Actually, he was a little puzzled.
It was understandable that the star pavilion would treat him with pity. However, to allow him to take up an empty position so easily after so much effort, wasnt this a little contradictory.
Hehe, before the Xue family is found, you should follow me back to the Star Pavilion and go through the formalities. As long as you be an official appraiser of the Star Pavilion, even if you are only an empty position, you will be able to enjoy the same treatment as other appraisers,mu Canghai said.
Su Yu nodded. I will listen to Seniors arrangements.
Three monthster.
In the waters of Murong Ind, the Li family had been traveling day and night. Finally, they had arrived in the vicinity.
Yue''er, go and check out the situation on the ind. is the Xue family still there? There are so many of us. If we were to recklessly board the ind, it will inevitably cause misunderstandings among the Murong family and a war will break out,Li Qiankun said.
Li Yue nodded her chin and went onto the ind alone.
Murong Mansion.
In a remote courtyard, there lived a group of people who were not members of the Murong family. There were seven to eight thousand of them, old, weak, sick, and disabled.
They looked exhausted, as if they had gone through a long journey.
There was no light in their eyes. They seemed to have lost hope for the future.
Sigh, I really didnt expect that our Xue family would one day live under someone elses roof,an injured senior said bitterly as he leaned on the bluestone in the courtyard.
The other senior Elders eyes were dim as he forced himself to get up and said, Were only temporarily protecting Murong Ind to replenish our sea-going resources. After weve replenished them, well leave. We wont take a single cent from the Murong Family!
In the courtyard, a middle-aged man with aplicated expression sighed in a corner.
His expression was filled withplexity and guilt.
Shua --
A figure descended. It was the Green Leaf Elder. He came before the middle-aged man and handed him a spatial storage ring. He said, n leader, Ive only replenished half of the seafaring resources.
Xue Yuntian took it and was silent for a moment before saying, The Murong family didnt say anything bad to you, did they?
The green leaf elder forced a smile, but it was a smile that didnt mean what he said. How could they? No matter what, theyre still a force of the alliance. They didnt say anything bad.
Indeed, they didnt say anything bad, but the way the entire Murong family looked at them was like they were looking at a down and out dog.
The hurt in their eyes was far deeper than the hurt in their words.
Xue Yuntian said, Lets make it half. Its enough for us to sail for three months to reach the dark mysterious ind at the edge of the wilderness. We will think of a way to replenish our resources there.
Senior Qing ye smiled bitterly. Maritime resources were precious resources to any ind.
Usually, they were stored as strategic resources and would not be sold to outsiders easily.
With their rtionship with the Murong family, they could only obtain three months worth of sea resources. Would the mysterious Underworld Ind really give them?
It was likely that they would have to resort to forceful methods at that time. It would inevitably lead to a big battle.
Senior Qing ye hesitated for a long time and said, n leader, have you really considered this matter?
Xue Yuntian raised his head and looked at the pale and lonely clouds, revealing a helpless expression, heughed self-deprecatingly, Do we still have a choice? It is extremely dangerous to head to the destend to open up a new territory. Whether we can seed or not is uncertain. Bringing those old and weak will only harm them for nothing. It is better to leave them in the Murong n.
If we are unfortunate and all die in the destend, then there is still a portion of the Xue ns me seed left in the world.
If our foundation is stable, then it wouldnt be toote toe back and pick them up.
The green leaf elder said, This is indeed the best way to achieve the best of both worlds. However, can the Murong family agree?
Xue Yuntian stood up and dusted off the umted dust on his shoulders. He said, As long as they can tempt the Murong family, there is no reason for them not to agree.
He slowly walked away as if he was facing an execution ground. He was absolutely miserable.
He wanted to negotiate with the Murong family.
Tears rolled down the Green Leaf Elders face. He knew that with this trip, Xue Yuntiansst shred of dignity would be trampled clean.
The magnificent living room was crowded with people, and the core members of the Murong family were full of liveliness and excitement.
Only Xue Yuntian sat alone at the side, enduring many pitying, sneering, pitying, and contemptuous gazes. He listened to all kinds of discussions.
The n leader has arrived!A light shout came from outside.
Murong Feng led the ten great elders of the n and walked over one after another.
Xue Yuntian stood up and took a few steps forward, bowing and bowing, as if he was one level lower than the others.
Murong Fengs gaze wasplicated. After so many years of friendship, he had never thought that Xue Yuntian would one day fall into such a state. He could not bear to help him up and said, Brother Xue, please take a seat.
After the guest of Honor took his seat, Murong Feng said, Brother Xue has invited us to discuss something important. May I know what it is?
He stood up and cupped his fists. Xue Yuntian said, The Xue family has been here for three days. We have disturbed you all. We are here today to ask for your resignation.
Hearing this, the elders were still able to remain calm.
The rest of the nsmen were more or less relieved.
You scared me to death. I thought the Xue family would stay with the Murong family and not leave.
Fortunately, they have some self-awareness. If they dont leave now, our Murong family will be a joke!
Thats true. I really dont know what we were thinking in the past. Why would we form an alliance with such an unlucky force? Even our Murong family is looked down upon by others!
Its good that they left. If they dont leave now, I wont be able to bear it. I might have to chase them away myself!
Hehe, youre not the only one who cant stand it. A few elders couldnt hold it in and secretly said that if the n leader dared to take them in, the elders would join hands to refute and expel them!
..
The hall was in an uproar. They discussed without any reservations, as if no one from the Xue family was present.
Quiet!Murong Feng frowned and shouted.
When the hall was quiet, Murong Feng threw an apologetic look at Xue Yuntian and said, I didnt teach you well. Brother Xue, dont Mind Me!
It doesnt matter.Xue Yuntians face was expressionless, but everyone could feel his sadness at this moment.
Murong Feng said, Brother Xue, why are you in a hurry to leave? Our two ns are in an alliance. One will prosper while the other will suffer. Why dont we stay on Murong Ind and develop Murong Ind together? What do you think?
He really couldnt bear it. His good friend of many years had led his nsmen to destruction.
How could the territory of the Savage Land be developed so easily?
If it was so easy, why were so many forces stationed in the Jian Xuan Sea Area?
It was because the savagend was too dangerous. Even the Jian Xuan didnt dare to explore it so easily.
The Xue family wouldnt be able to return this time.
Xue Yuntians eyes were filled with gratitude. A friend in need was a friend indeed.
But he still chose to refuse. Thank you for your kindness, brother Murong. We dont have the face to bother you anymore. I appreciate your kindness.
As the head of the family, he knew very well that the head of the family was concerned about the entire family and not his personal feelings.
The tensed faces of the ten elders rxed slightly. They secretly thought that Xue Yuntian knew his ce.
Murong Feng sighed and said, Brother Xue, have you really thought it through? The Savage Land is not like the Jian Xuan Sea area. There are countless star Beast Kings. Its extremely dangerous!
Therefore, I have a presumptuous request.Xue Yuntian said, I will lead the experts of the family to expand their territory. If the old, weak, and disabled people of the family go with me, they will die in vain. I hope that brother Murong can take them in.
Hearing this, the whole ce was in an uproar.
What? Is he crazy? Our Murong n doesnt owe them anything, so why should we take care of the old, weak, and disabled people for them!
Humph, Humph, Humph, Humph, its ridiculous! I thought Xue Yuntian knew his own limits, but I didnt expect him to reveal his childish side right away!
I absolutely dont agree. Why should we take care of them! If you want to get lost, get lost!
..
Silence!Murong Feng shouted softly, suppressing the discussion.
He looked at Xue Yuntian and asked, Brother Xue, how many people do you want to leave behind?
If there werent many people, he would stay even if it was against the public opinion.
Xue Yuntian said, I will only take the strongest one hundred people from the family. The remaining seven thousand family members will all get rid of the Murong family.
This...even Murong Feng was troubled. In fact, with the wealth of the Murong n, they could afford to support more than seven thousand people even if they gritted their teeth, but the n would never agree!
Seeing that the whole ce was about to explode again, Xue Yuntian said, Naturally, I wont let the Murong n take care of them for no reason.
After saying that, he took out one hundred mysterious alien divine arts books and said, These are one hundred tranted alien divine arts books. I believe everyone in the Murong n should know their value.
Alien Divine Arts? There were many alien divine arts circting in Murong Ind. However, just like the Twin Stars Ind, there was ack of trantion talent, so they could only stare at it without touching it.
Chapter 1602 1605, I Beg You To Go Back
An elder took a book and flipped through it. His eyes were filled with joy. Giant Qilin Races divine art, Fire Cloud Mantra! Hiss, this item is not to be taught to outsiders in the giant scale race!
Hearing this, everyone started to absorb it. After flipping through it, they were all pleasantly surprised.
Heaven Devouring Seven Arts!
Star River Seal!
Nine steps of coiling snake!
..
Just a moment ago, they were still looking down on the scene, but in the blink of an eye, they were reced by pleasant surprise.
Murong Feng had also flipped through a few books, and his eyes revealed a look of surprise. He had never known that the Xue family actually hid so many profound divine arts from other races.
If the Xue family trained all of them, their overall strength would have a qualitative leap!
He said, Brother Xue, these are...
Xue Yuntian thought of Su Yu, and a trace of guilt rose in his heart. He said, A few months ago, an expert descended from the Twin Star Ind. He was proficient in thenguages of the various ns and tranted them on the spot.
Only then did Murong Feng feel relieved. If the Xue family had really cultivated these divine arts, they would not have fallen to such a state.
Brother Xue, are you really going to gift these things to the Murong Family?Murong Fengs palm was heavy.
Xue Yuntian nodded. I wonder what the Murong nsmen think? If its possible, Ill use these one hundred pagan divine arts as a condition to ask you to take care of the old, weak, and disabled of the Xue family.
After receiving such a great benefit, whether it was the elders or the ordinary nsmen, they were so happy that they could not close their mouths and agreed readily.
At this point, thest part of Xue Yuntians heart was gone.
Thank you all for your help!Xue Yuntian bowed, his heart filled with mixed feelings.
Murong Feng sighed, Brother Xue, I will take good care of the members of the Xue family for you!
Wait!A clear and beautiful voice sounded.
From outside the hall, a beautiful figure hurriedly ran in. It was Murong Qingcheng.
Murong Feng frowned, Who allowed you toe?
He had already punished Murong Qingcheng to face the wall and reflect, but who would have thought that she would run out.
Murong Qingcheng argued with reason, Master, this concerns my lifelong happiness. I can not leave my seclusion. After this, I will allow master to punish me!
She turned her eyes to Xue Yuntian and said, Uncle Xue, do you know who I am?
Xue Yuntian nced at her and saw that this woman was extremely beautiful. His heart moved and he knew who she was. He smiled warmly and said, Its Miss Qingcheng, right?
Murong Qingcheng replied with a cold face, Its good that you know! Your Xue family is about to die, shouldnt you cancel the engagement?
Xue Yuntians expression changed slightly and revealed a bitter smile.
This shabby ship of the Xue family was about to sink. It would be strange if Murong Qingcheng did not immediately cut ties with them.
Xue Yuntian said sincerely, Miss Qingcheng, the Xue family may be useless, but Xue Yu... his future achievements will be limitless. As an elder, I sincerely advise Miss Qingcheng to think twice before acting.
Limitless? Hehe, the Xue family is already dead, can one Xue Yu turn the sky upside down?Murong Qingcheng sneered, With his little talent, without the protection of any force, it will only make him die faster.
Finally, I respectfully call you uncle Xue. If you really want my good, then right now in front of everyone, cancel my engagement with Xue Yu, and dont drag me down again!Murong Qingcheng said.
Regarding this, the ten elders expressed their support in silence.
Only Murong Feng coldly shouted, Murong Qingcheng! If you dare to be impudent again, I wont forgive you...
At this moment, Xue Yuntian waved his hand and stared at Murong Qingcheng. His eyes were filled with pity and sympathy as he said, You and I have both made the same mistake, a mistake that we regret for the rest of our lives -- underestimating Xue Yu!
Because he had underestimated Su Yu, Xue Yuntian had not used Su Yu to search for the starlight grass for a long time.
If he had been allowed to leave the mountain earlier, the Xue family would not have suffered such heavy casualties. The starlight grass would have been gathered long ago, and the Xue family would definitely not have ended up in this situation.
He looked at Murong Qingcheng as if he was looking at himself, who was filled with remorse and self-me from yesterday.
Alright! Uncle has agreed to break off the engagement with you.Xue Yuntian took out the document and tore it to shreds in public. He stared at Murong Qingcheng and said, I hope you wont regret it.
Murong Qingcheng saw this and smiled as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden. Sheughed and said, Regret? No! I can only marry Tuoba Lun after I get rid of him. How can I regret it?
Xue Yuntian sighed and walked out of the hall without saying a word.
Under the gazes of many people, Xue Yuntian felt as if a ray of light was on his back.
His final dignity was trampled on in this hall.
Hehe, Goodbye, Murong n members...Xue Yuntians back was facing the crowd as he gave an aged smile.
This smile was perhaps a farewell.
However, Xue Yuntian suddenly stopped in his tracks as he looked into the distance with a frown.
Murong Fengs expression also changed slightly as he suddenly shed out of the hall and stood at the door. He looked out side by side with Xue Yuntian as he said in a solemn voice, Enemy Attack! Elders, get ready for battle! Ordinary nsmen, enter the facilities to hide!
His grand voice spread throughout the Murong family.
The mansion was instantly filled with activity.
In the distance, a mass of dark clouds rolled over like a huge army.
The dark clouds emitted powerful auras.
Especially, there were two auras that wereparable to the world paragons of the first level heavenly cave abode, causing Murong Fengs expression to be extremely heavy.
When the dark clouds drew closer and saw the person in front of them clearly, Xue Yuntian and Murong Feng were both shocked.
The Li family from the Twin Stars Ind?The two of them said in unison.
There was no reason that Murong Feng didnt know Li Qiankun and the important elders of the Li family.
Murong Feng had never seen that Hong Lei before.
Xue Yuntian was even more angry andughed. He never thought that the Li family woulde all the way here to kill them!
How could the Xue family hurt the Li Family? Was it worth for them to kill them all and even kill their way into the Murong Ind?
The elders of the Murong family gradually recognized the origin and were all shocked.
In the Jian Xuan Sea area, it was rare for two inds to be fully developed. The Li familysrge-scale invasion was really beyond their expectations.
However, they came back to their senses and looked at Xue Yuntian.
Without a doubt, the Li family wasing for the Xue family.
Xue Yuntian! What a great deed youve Done!
Why dont you take your nsmen and get the hell out of Murong Ind? Are you really going to watch my nsmen fight for the Xue family for no reason?
Take your alien divine art and get the hell out of here. The Murong family cant afford to take care of your nsmen!
..
Even Murong Feng was caught in a dilemma.
Was he really going to fight with the Li family for the sake of the Xue Family?
Even if he lost a member of the Murong family, it would be an irreparable loss!
Brother Murong, theres no need to make things difficult for us.Xue Yuntian smiled. His smile was full of relief. Its our Xue family that has run out of time. The Xue family has no face to implicate the Murong Family!
He slowly walked out and took a deep breath. His eyes suddenly became sharp as he shouted, Where are the members of the Xue Family?
The people of the Xue family who saw this scene knew that the moment of destruction had arrived. Instead, they mustered up their courage and soared into the sky, regardless of whether they were old, weak, or disabled, and followed Xue Yuntian out of Murong Ind.
Murong Fengs face was filled with shame and could not bear it. He said to the cold people of the Murong family behind him, You... forget it. I will not be the head of the family anymore. In my own name, I will send my good friend on hisst journey!
He threw down the family head token and rushed over, standing shoulder to shoulder with Xue Yuntian.
Xue Yuntian was moved. Brother Murong, you...
Murong Fengughed bitterly. You and I have known each other for many years. Let me send you off onest time.
This should be thest time they fought side by side!
Tears rolled down Xue Yuntians eyes. Heughed with vicissitudes of life, Hahaha, I will die without regrets!
He shouted at the dark clouds, Li family bastard, if you want our Xue family to die, dont even think about it!
With a roar, he pounced on them.
Li Qiankun, who was rushing over, was shocked and quickly said, Brother Xue, brother Xue, please wait! Youve misunderstood, Im here to invite you back!
UH --
The sky above Murong Ind was strange for a short while.
The people of the Xue family, who were originally prepared to face death, were suddenly petrified on the spot.
Invite them back? Where to?
Xue Yuntian was also stunned. He was a little dumbfounded, but he quickly understood. Heughed angrily and said, Li, do you still want to use schemes and tricks until now? Die!
Li Qiankun and Xue Yuntian were about to die together. How could they dare to fight head-on? He hurriedly said, Brother Xue, Im really here to invite everyone back to Twin Stars Ind. You have to believe me. Hey, Hey, hey, Brother Xue, dont fight...
With a loud sound, Li Qiankun was pped until he vomited blood.
He didnt fight back. He went behind Hong Lei and said, Envoy Hong, hurry up and say it. Now is not the time to y dumb!
Hong Lei originally wanted to hide in the crowd. He definitely didnt want toe out at this time and embarrass himself.
Unexpectedly, Li Qiankun still pushed him out.
With a gloomy face, Hong Lei red at him and walked out unwillingly.
When he looked at Xue Yuntian, that arrogant face actually forced out a smile and stammered, Xue... n leader Xue, what he said isnt wrong. You Dont trust him, so you should trust the special envoy of Jian Xuan, right?
Xue Yuntian was stunned.
From the moment Li Qiankun only parried and didnt retaliate, Xue Yuntian already sensed that something was wrong. Then there was Hong Leis defeated expression, and he couldnt help but be surprised.
Based on his understanding of Hong Lei, he knew that Hong Lei was a person who cared a lot about his reputation. He would never lower his status just for the sake of a strategy.
He stopped his attack and said coldly, Li, what kind of trick are you ying?
Li Qiankun rubbed his chest that was in great pain. He smiled bitterly and said, Its just what it says. We have specially invited you and the Xue family to return.
Xue Yuntian was stunned. What exactly was going on?
He looked at Hong Lei and said, Special Envoy Hong, you forced us to leave Twin Star Ind. What exnation do you have now?
Hong Lei felt ufortable under the attention of the entire crowd. However, when he imagined mu Canghais threat, the soles of his feet felt cold, he said, This special envoy... En, that was not handled properly. I realized that I made a mistake, so I specially came to invite Patriarch Xue and my nsmen to go back...
Humph!Xue Yuntian harrumphed coldly and interrupted them, If you dont exin clearly, dont even think about us returning! Who knows what kind of tricks you have up your sleeves? You might even be lying in wait for US along the way. Rather than that, why dont we perish together with You Now!
The two of them were embarrassed, and neither of them had the face to say anything.
In the end, it was still Li Qiankun who brazenly replied, Its your son! He has be an appraiser of the Star Pavilion! The Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion has personally stepped forward!
Li Qiankuns face was filled with bitterness as he pleaded, Brother Xue, I beg of you, please return quickly. The lives of my entire family depend on you!
Caw Caw --
A crow flew past, and its loud cries reverberated in the dead silence of Murong Ind.
Chapter 1603 1,606, Unbeatable
What What? The young master of the Xue n has be an appraiser of the Star Pavilion?
Fine, its still the elusive Star Pavilion Master himself!
If not for the stern look on envoy Hongs face, they would have suspected that Li Qiankun was telling a serious joke.
Putting aside the strict requirements to be an appraiser of the Star Pavilion, just the appearance of the Star Pavilion Master was already like a legend.
Its true!Hong Leis face was sullen. He forced a smile and sped his hands toward Xue Yuntian. n Head Xue, I implore you to return for the sake of the sword pavilion. My life is in n Head Xues hands as well!
The entire hall was still deathly silent.
It was actually true!
Putting aside the outsiders who were dreaming, even the members of the Xue n were dumbstruck. Their minds werepletely nk.
Xue Yuntian was the first to ept the reality. He already knew that Su Yu was no ordinary person.
But even so, he was still stunned for a long time.
After a long time, everyone from the Xue family regained their senses.
Senior Qing ye was so excited that his entire body was trembling. He did not even care about Li Qiankun, who was hostile just a while ago. He went up and grabbed his hand. His eyes emitted a burning gaze as he said, You said that young master has be an appraiser of the Star Pavilion?
Li Qiankun replied dejectedly, Yes.
Haha, Hahaha, hahahaha...senior Qing yeughed wantonly. Hisughter echoed throughout Murong Ind.
The others could not help but shout in excitement. They hugged each other, cried bitterly, andughed loudly. They told each other about the ups and downs of their lives in the past half a year.
Heavens have pity on us! We can go back now!
After we go back, I will definitely change my past and work hard to cultivate. I will definitely not suffer todays humiliation!
Hehe, the heavens have given us a chance to do it all over again. Our Xue family will not repeat the same mistake again!
..
Everyone was excited.
Senior Qing ye was stillughing loudly.
Look, how Happy Senior Qing Ye isughing?
Wait, why is his body twitching? Ah, he is still spitting!
Oh no, senior Qing ye cant Stop Laughing. Hurry up and knock him out, hurry up!
Bang --
Following senior Qing yes fainting, the scene finally quieted down.
Two streams of tears rolled down Xue Yuntians cheeks as he bowed towards the direction of the Xue family, Ancestors of the Xue family, were back!
Li Qiankun and Hong Lei both heaved a sigh of relief. Atst, it was time to make amends.
After a brief moment of shock, Murong Feng was genuinely happy for his old friend. He burst intoughter and said, Congrattions, brother Xue. It seems like I have to send you on yourst journey. I wonder how long Ill have to wait. Hehe...
Xue Yuntian burst intoughter as well. Isnt it all because of my sons hard work?
Xiu Xiu Xiu Xiu --
The ten elders of the Murong n flew over in unison and congratted, Congrattions, n Head Xue. Your son has joined the constetion Pavilion and be an appraiser. Im afraid that no one will dare to provoke your Xue n in the future!
Haha, Congrattions! Our Xue and Murong ns should move around more in the future. We cant be estranged just because of the distance, right?
Thats right! Our two ns have been on good terms for over a hundred years!
They giggled andplimented, as if they werent the ones who had revealed their ugly and cold-blooded behavior.
Murong Feng saw this and secretly shook his head. However, he naturally hoped that the Murong family could continue to maintain a good rtionship with the Xue family.
After thinking for a while, he took out the alien divine arts from before and handed them back to Xue Yuntian. He said, It seems that the Xue family doesnt need the protection of the Murong family. The deal is invalid. Ill return these Divine Arts to you.
To be honest, he was a little reluctant.
He could feel the significance of these divine arts. As long as he gave the Murong family time to finish cultivating these divine arts, their overall strength would skyrocket.
Now, he could only retreat.
Unexpectedly, Xue Yuntian waved his hand and withdrew the Divine Arts. With a calm expression, he said, Brother Murong, please ept it. For the past three days, the Murong family has taken care of us and repaid us with half of the sea-going resources.
Sensing the hidden meaning in his words, Murong Fengs face tightened as he said, Brother Xue, what do you mean by this?
Xue Yuntian expressionlessly looked around at the elders who were smiling apologetically and those Murong nsmen who were ttering him, he said, If the Murong family is met with misfortune one day, brother Murong can lead your nsmen to the twin stars ind. On ount of our friendship, I will definitely take care of them for you. HMM, I wont ask for any benefits from you.
As for the alliance between the two ns, I think it should end here.Xue Yuntian said tiredly.
The faces of the Murong Elders and the Murong nsmen stiffened, and their words were stuck on the spot.
The strange thing was that they didnt have any power to retort. They couldnt even find a reason to hate.
Because they had used their actions to cut off the alliance between the two ns. They had also taught Xue Yuntian what the Xue n should do when the Murong n had such a day.
Murong Feng said anxiously, Brother Xue, please dont lower yourself to their level. Our two ns...
Waving his hand, Xue Yuntian sighed and patted him on the shoulder, he said, Good brother, if someone does something bad to you, I will fight side by side with you at all costs! However, I am very sorry about the Murong n. Brother, I really can not find a reason to help them.
Murong Feng could not refute him. He turned around and red at them.
Ill let you watch them die and not save them! Youre Heartless and heartless! Now its all good. The Xue family is prosperous. You Cant even climb up to them if you want to!
One could imagine how much benefits the Murong family would gain if they maintained their previous alliance status?
At least for one day, whoever dared to touch the Murong family would have to consider the Xue family and the Star Pavilion.
And Now? They would throw away this life-saving card themselves!
At this moment, he wished that he could beat these short-sighted fellows to death!
Xue Yuntian cupped his fists and said, Brother Murong, Farewell!
Murong Feng had mixed feelings. With a wry smile, he watched them leave.
Uncle Xue, wait...Murong Qingcheng carefully walked out from the crowd. Her expression was bashful, and it was theplete opposite of her previous aggressive stance.
Xue Yuntian stopped and asked, Miss Qingcheng, whats the matter?
Murong Qingcheng asked politely, Uncle Xue, may I ask if the one who became the appraiser of the Star Pavilion is the eldest young master, Xue Lei?
She subconsciously felt that Xue Lei was much more outstanding than Xue Yu. In terms of who was most likely to be chosen by the Star Pavilion, Xue Lei was the only one, right?
Xue Yuntian remained calm and said indifferently, What do you want to say?
A hint of shyness shed across her face. Murong Qingcheng said, Uncle Xue, you dont know. Xue Lei also has feelings for me.
The corners of Xue Yuntians mouth curled up into a subtle sneer. He said calmly, Oh? is that so? But Xue Lei has a family. There is no result between the two of you.
That wont happen.Murong Qingchengs face was Redder. She said shyly, Im willing to be Xue Leis concubine.
Concubines were the lowest level of existence in the Jian Xuan Sea region. It could be said that no ordinary woman would be willing to be his concubine.
An appraiser from the Star Pavilion and an appraiser personally invited by the Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion had a bright future ahead of any young master of any force.
Even if she were to marry him as his concubine, she would still far surpass the young masters wife!
Murong Qingcheng was very clear on this point.
Is that so?Xue Yuntian said indifferently, Its a pity that Xue Lei has already defected to the Xue family. Uncle is unable to make a decision for you.
Murong Qingcheng was taken aback. Defected? Then who is the young master they are talking about?
She pointed at Hong Lei and Li Qiankun.
Xue Yuntian said, Uncle only has two sons. Which one do you think will join the Star Pavilion?
Hearing this, not only Murong Qingcheng, but Murong Feng was also shocked. Are you saying that the one who was really invited by the Star Pavilion is Xue Yu?
Xue Yuntian smiled, his face full of glory.
Impossible, how could it be him?Murong Qingcheng screamed shrilly.
Xue Yuntian stopped smiling. He looked at him, shook his head, and turned to leave.
Uncle Xue, I. . . I was confused for a moment. Can we re-sign the marriage contract?Murong Qingcheng hurriedly called out to him and asked.
Murong Feng and the other elderseyes lit up. If the engagement was still in ce, the rtionship between the two ns would definitely be maintained.
Unfortunately, Xue Yuntian did not even turn his head back, he said, Miss Qingcheng, before you forced uncle to break the engagement, I already said that Xue Yu is different from the rest of our Xue n. His future is bright. If you insist on breaking it, you will definitely regret it. Now, its toote to regret it. The current Xue Yu, does Miss Qingcheng think that she can still be worthy of him? Sigh, you should take care of yourself!
As she watched the Xue n leave, Murong Qingchengs eyes went nk and she slumped to the ground.
The fianc of an appraiser from the Star Pavilion was actually rejected by her!
Now, she wanted to renew the engagement, but she could no longer make it up to him.
All she wanted was to marry a young prodigy with a bright future, but in the end, she missed it and gained nothing.
I refuse to ept this. I, Murong Qingcheng, want to be talented and beautiful. I dont believe that Xue Yu will reject me!Murong Qingcheng stood up and gritted her teeth. I want to ask Xue Yu Face to face!
Murong Feng slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, they were covered with coldness. You disgraceful thing! Kneel down now!
A sharp murderous aura intimidated Murong Qingcheng so much that her legs went soft and she kneeled on the spot.
If you hadnt acted on your own initiative and rudely broke the engagement, the Murong family would now be backed by the Star Pavilion! How much of the future of the Murong family has been ruined because of your selfishness?Murong Feng could not calm down. Tell me, who let you out from the wall? And who instructed you to break the engagement?
Murong Qingcheng, who was supposed to be facing the wall and knew nothing about the outside world, had suddenly appeared. Someone must have secretly helped her.
Murong Qingcheng knew that she had caused a great disaster. Her face was pale and she did not dare to breathe loudly.
Murong Feng could not contain his anger. He swept his cold eyes across the crowd and locked onto senior Qingyun, who had a strange expression on his face. He said coldly, Its You?
Senior Qingyun had never seen Murong Feng so angry. He gulped and said, I, I also did not expect the Xue family to be able to turn things around. I also did not expect...
Boom --
Murong Feng suddenly attacked and pierced elder Qingyuns chest with his palm, almost killing him.
His fierce and ruthless cultivation shocked all the elders present.
Elder Qingyun!Murong Fengs eyes were full of killing intent. When Xue Yu was on the ind, I warned you not to cause any more trouble! You turned a deaf ear and caused a huge disaster. The Murong family can no longer tolerate you! Take your precious granddaughter and get lost immediately!
Master, I...Senior Qing Yun pleaded.
Murong Feng said coldly, If you say one more word, dont even think about leaving!
Chapter 1604 1,607, The Body Of The Nine Gods
With fear in his eyes, master Qingyun left the Murong n regretfully.
Murong Qingcheng was also ashamed. She supported her grandfather and left dejectedly.
Grandfather, its Qingchengs fault. She only thought about herself and dragged you out of the n.At this point, Murong Qingcheng sobbed as if she had just woken up from a dream.
Master Qingyun stroked her hair and said, Silly girl, its my fault. I made you miss out on a great marriage!
Murong Qingcheng felt bitter in her heart. She looked at Murong Ind, which was getting further and further behind her, and said, Grandfather, where are we going? Why dont we go to the divine feathers n? Taba Lun coveted my beauty, so he should take us in.
Qingyun priestess, who had once urged Murong Qingcheng to marry Taba Lun.., he shook his head and said, Taba Lun took a fancy to the Murong n behind you, so he was willing to marry you. Now that you have been expelled from the Murong n, Taba Lun will only treat you as a ything.
Unexpectedly, Murong Qingcheng did not refute. As a member of arge family, she was well aware of the two words benefits.
Then who should we rely on? The world is vast, but theres no ce for us to stay?
However, the eyes of the honorable Sir Qingyun shed with a bright light as he said, Go and find Xue Yu!
Ah?Murong Qingcheng was surprised, Why are we looking for him?
The Honorable Sir Qingyun smiled bitterly, Do you think the n leader spared our lives for what?
With the mistakes they had made, they deserved to be punished even more severely.
The n leader wants... wants us to beg Xue Yu so that we can resolve the Xue familys resentment?Murong Qingcheng was not stupid, she understood immediately.
Elder Qingyun said, The person responsible for solving the problem must be the one responsible. If Xue Yu can forgive us, it is not impossible for the Xue family and the Murong family to rebuild their rtionship. You must know that in the current Xue family, only Xue Yu has the final say!
Murong Qingchengs eyes gradually brightened. She gritted her teeth and said, This matter started because of me. I will definitely beg for his forgiveness!
Star Pavilion.
Su Yu followed Mu Canghai back to the chaotic Star Ind.
Many appraisers from the star pavilion came to wee her. Wee, Pavilion Master.
Mu Canghai nodded his head lightly. He did not look at her from the corner of his eyes and led Su Yu back to the Star Pavilion.
The managers and appraisers in the pavilion were all summoned to attend the meeting.
I have been away for a few days. Is there anything urgent?Mu Canghai asked. She looked at a middle-aged woman who was dressed in a pce robe with a respectful expression.
Her name was Yan Changhong, and she was the vice pavilion master that Mu Canghai had personally promoted.
The Vice Pavilion Master, Yan Changhong, bowed and said, Reporting to pavilion master, there isnt anything urgent in the pavilion. However, there is a piece of news that we need to inform pavilion master about.
Speak,mu Canghai said.
Yan changhong pped his hands, and a few servants carried a badly mutted body in.
Reporting to pavilion master, in the past few months, there has been news of a strange creature eating people in the nearby sea area.Yan Changhongs expression was slightly serious. It has happened in the vicinity of all the Big Inds. The victims are all like this, being eaten by some kind of ferocious spirit.
This matter has caused panic among the people. No one dares to leave the ind at will. As a result, the number of people who came to chaotic star ind has decreased drastically, and business has be much more sluggish.
I personally went to the nearby inds and asked for the body of a victim from the ind master. However, after observing for a few days, I didnt know what kind of ferocious spirit had injured him, so I asked Pavilion Master.
Mu Canghai frowned slightly. A ferocious spirit that eats people?
She narrowed her old eyes and sized up the corpse. At first, her eyes were filled with confusion, but suddenly, she flicked her finger and hit a certain spot on the corpse.
A pitch-ck tooth embedded in the rib bone shot out.
Mu Canghais pupils constricted as he froze the tooth. Even with her strength, she couldnt help but have a solemn expression. This is a secret technique that has been lost since the immemorial era, the body of nine gods!
Hearing this, Yan Changhongs eyes revealed confusion. Body of nine gods? Forgive my ignorance, but Ive never heard of it.
Mu Canghai stared at his pitch-ck teeth and said, Its normal that you dont know. That was during the era of ancient God Nine Dragons. Its too far away.
The body of nine gods is a powerful and unfathomable creature. It was born with the nine great beast souls of the absolute beginning era. It can rely on devouring the flesh and blood of other creatures to grow stronger. If ancient god nine dragons didnt subdue it, it would probably have grown to be as famous as the Taotie!
Hearing this, Yan Changhong was shocked. As famous as the Taotie? Then wouldnt our chaotic Star Ind be in Danger?
Mu Canghai shook his head. Thats not the case. From this missing tooth, the body of the nine gods should still be in the process of transforming. It can only be considered a baby body. Its strength should be at the first heavenly cave abodes world paragon level. If we can find it, we can kill it in advance.
But, the body of the nine gods has long disappeared along with the disappearance of the nine dragons ancient divine realm. Why did it suddenly appear again?
Suddenly, she noticed that Su Yus aura had changed slightly.
She looked to the side and saw a trace of shock on Su Yus face. Her eyes shed, and she said, Master Xue, do you know something?
Su Yu shook his head, and said, This junior is only surprised at the power of the body of the nine gods.
In fact, he was shocked that the so-called nine gods body came from the nine Dragon Valley Divine Territory!
Could it be that other creatures besides him had also escaped from the Taoties cage?
He could not help but recall that he had seen with his own eyes that some creatures had stepped out of the cage door.
He did not know if there was a nine gods body among them.
Moreover, speaking of the nine gods body, Su Yu thought of a person who was born with a nine spirits body!
Body of nine gods, body of nine spirits. The difference was one word.
Mu Canghai did not doubt it and said, Dont worry. You are in the Star Pavilion. That body of nine gods definitely would not dare to invade.
Yan changhong sized up Su Yu curiously. She had been curious since the beginning. The Pavilion Master had left the star pavilion without saying a word. Why did he suddenly return today and bring back an ordinary young man?
Pavilion Master, who is this young master?Yan Changhong asked cautiously.
The others had already noticed Su Yu and asked one after another.
Mu Canghai revealed a smile and said, Hehe, I forgot to introduce him to everyone. From today onwards, this young master will be our Star Pavilions appraiser, Master Xue!
What? Even Vice Pavilion Master Yan Changhong couldnt help but be shocked.
The selection of the Star Pavilions appraisers was extremely strict. Only those who had achieved great sess would be able to do so.
Before joining the Star Pavilion, which appraiser present here didnt possess an expertise that ordinary people couldnt match up to?
Given how young he was, could it be that he possessed the unique sword veranda sea realms expertise?
Even though the crowd was doubtful, how could they dare to question the Pavilion Master? They all smiled and congratted him.
Yan Changhong even smiled sweetly. Haha, thats really something to congratte. To be honest, Im tired of looking at the bunch of old men in the appraiser room. It just so happens that a handsome young man has arrived.
Her teasing words made everyoneugh, even though they were all fake smiles to tter her and Mu Canghai.
Mu Canghai chuckled. Changhong, youll be in charge of apanying Master Xue to tour the Star Pavilions appraisal room. After that, youll handle the appraisers identity card.
After saying that, she stood up and threw an amiable smile at Su Yu. I still have some matters to deal with. If you have any requests, you can directly ask Changhong for them.
Senior, please go ahead.Su Yu said.
When Mu Canghai walked past Yan Changhong, he stopped slightly. Yan Changhong seemed to have received a hint, and he faintly tapped his snow-white chin.
After everyone left, Yan Changhong smiled at Su Yu, Master Xue, please follow me.
The Star Pavilions treasure appraisal room was the most important core area. The three inner levels were heavily guarded.
There were as many as nine world paragons of the first level heavenly cave abode in the open and in the dark!
In addition to the appraisers, they were all famous big shots. Their strength would not be weak.
If anyone barged into this ce, it would be no different from courting death.
After going throughyers of identity verification, Su Yu was able to see the true appearance of the treasure appraisal room.
It was a huge world of cave abodes. Thirteen continents had been artificially created, and each continent had a master-level figure overseeing it.
On the continent, countless appraisersassistants were busily assisting the appraisers in appraising the treasures sent in.
What was worth mentioning was that each continents appraisers had their own specialties. Each continents appraisers were responsible for different items.
For example, there were those who were responsible for appraising divine weapons and artifacts, those who were responsible for appraising the Celestial Elixir Elixir, and those who were responsible for appraising cultivation technique manuals.
Master Xue, May I know what you are good at?Yan Changhong probed.
Su Yu was deep in thought as he looked behind him. His instincts told him that someone was using some kind of magical artifact to examine everything in front of him.
In a secret chamber in the Star Pavilion.
Mu Canghai was staring at an ancient-looking bronze mirror. The reflection in the mirror was Su Yu.
A gray figure stood beside her and said, Well know if this kid has any real abilities with just a try. If he doesnt have the qualifications to be an appraiser, Im afraid that even if its an order from Lord Hu, we wont be able to take him in.
Mu Canghai nodded coldly. Hed better pray that he has some specialties that can enter the eyes of the Star Pavilion, right? Otherwise, he and the Xue family will be finished.
The higher the praise, the heavier the fall.
Li Qiankun, Hong Lei, and the Murong family, which one of them wasnt stepped on by the Xue Family?
Once the Xue family couldnt do it, they would step on the Xue family a hundred times over until they were crushed to death.
In the cave abode world, Su Yu pondered for a moment and said, Yes, a divine weapon.
His answer was not strange. He had attracted the attention of the Star Pavilion. wasnt he the one who had found the beauty under the moon from the defective goods?
Yan Changhongs eyes shed and said, What a coincidence. The ones in charge of appraising divine weapons are the three appraisers.
As arge category, there were three appraisers in charge of appraising divine weapons.
One of them is known as the weapon forging Grandmaster, Dongfang Mo! The other is the number one collector of divine weapons, Jin Buhuan! Thest one is even more peculiar. He is a weapon spirit who has cultivated and knows divine weapons as well as his own body,Yan Changhong introduced slowly, during this time, he kept observing Su Yus expression.
Unfortunately, Su Yus expression was calm, and there was no change in his expression.
Yan Changhong was disappointed. She could not tell what Su Yu was feeling right now, she tried to say, Master Xue, all the divine weapon appraisers are famous figures. When we visitter, they might make things difficult for us. Master Xue, you have to be mentally prepared.
Make things difficult? It was a test, right? Su Yu knew it very well.
He still said indifferently, Thats fine. I also want to meet all the appraisers and see whats so special about the appraisers of the Star Pavilion!
Such confidence and vigor caused Yan Changhong to be slightly taken aback.
Did this brat understand what she was trying to imply? He wanted to spar openly with the three world-renowned appraisers, yet he was still so confident?
Unbelievable!
Chapter 1605 1608 Was Aggressive
They flew to the continent and were apanied by three appraisers.
The three of them looked at each other and silently exchanged nces.
Su Yu had chosen the continent where the divine weapons were appraised. It was obvious that he was good at appraising divine weapons.
To the three appraisers who were in charge of the divine weapons, Su Yu was undoubtedly a newpetitor. How could they ept it calmly?
After traveling around for a while, Jin buhuan chuckled and said, How is it? Are you satisfied with our work, master Xue? Why Dont you give us some pointers?
Dongfang demon and the artifact spirit turned their heads, their eyes revealing a trace of contempt and a mocking sneer.
What right did a young man who was not even thirty have to be on the same level as them?
If it were anyone else, they would not be able to step down from the stage.
Who was qualified to give pointers to these three famous super appraisers?
Yan Changhong shook his head. The reaction of the three appraisers was even more intense than expected. It seemed that Su Yu was not going to be easy to deal with.
However, no one expected that not only did Su Yu not show fear and trepidation, he did not even have the slightest bit of modesty. He said, Not bad.
HMM? Not only the three appraisers, even Yan Changhong was clearly stunned.
Dongfang mo smiled and said, Then I would like to request for Master Xue to give us some pointers so that the three of us can learn from him and experience what it means to be better than others!
Su Yu shrugged his shoulders nonchntly. Alright!
After thinking for a moment, Su Yu pointed to the edge of the continent, where there were thousands of mountains piled up with defective divine weapons. He said, Those should be the defective divine weapons that the three of you have personally eliminated, right?
Jin Buhuan put on a fake smile, he said, Thats right. Could it be that you n to find the treasure that the three of us have misjudged? If you have such a n, I think its better to give up as soon as possible. Its not that easy to pick up on our mistakes!
The weapon spirit was a creature that was formed from light and shadow. It looked at Su Yu from the corner of its eyes, it snorted coldly and said, I know who you are. Arent you the Xue Yu who found the beauty under the moon and the heaven-cleaving spear from the broken divine weapon a while ago? Im sorry to tell you that there are some missing treasures in that batch of defective goods because the three of us happened to be out and the appraisal work was handed over to our subordinates!
If the three of us were in charge, such a thing would not have happened!
Su Yu was not surprised at all and said, No need to exin. I can tell at a nce.
Hehe, its been a long time since Ive met someone as unbridled as Master Xue. It just so happens that Ive broadened my horizons.The corners of Jin Buhuans mouth curled up as he said.
Apanied by everyone, they flew to the edge of the continent and flew above the mountain of defective goods.
Master Xue, please. We are all waiting for your guidance.Dongfang mo crossed his arms and said in a strange tone.
Su Yu did not say a word as he silently inspected the defective goods below.
There were so many defective goods here that it would take a long time to look through them one by one.
Half a day had passed, but Su Yu was still observing and did not find anything.
At this point, the three masters looked at each other and shrugged with a smile.
Master Xue, if you really cant find it, then forget it. Its one thing to be confident, but you must have the strength to match your strength.Jin Buhuan always had a smile on his face.
Dongfang moughed coldly, but the weapon spirit did not care and said, Boring! Vice Pavilion Master, the next time you invite someone over, at least change it to someone with some foundation!
Yan Changhong was helpless, and her gaze towards Su Yu was filled with disappointment.
ording to the Pavilion Masters secret instructions, if Su Yu did not have real abilities, then she would just give him some excuses and invite him out of the Star Pavilion, never hiring him again.
She sighed silently and said with a regretful tone, Young Master Xue, how abouting again next time?
Unknowingly, she changed her address to Young masterand was no longer a Master.
In the secret room, on the other end of the mirror, Mu Canghais gaze became cold as he said, Wasting my pavilions time! Lord Hus judgment might not be correct every time!
However, at this moment, Su Yu did not change his expression. He continuously shot out a stream of dust immortal power and entered the mountain-like pile of defective goods below.
With a shake, a defective item was drawn out and fell into Su Yus palm.
It was a golden whip. It had been broken into three pieces and had lost its spirituality.
The Golden Whip was originally an immortal-grade magic treasure, but its grade had dropped to a level that was not evenparable to a low-grade spirit-grade magic treasure. If it was thrown on the ground, it would probably only be picked up by others and the materials within would be recycled.
There were many marks on the surface of the Golden Whip. There was ice, mes, hammering, and so on. These were all marks left behind by the appraisers when they appraised it.
It could be said that this item had been appraised by them before, and it had no value at all.
Golden Snake Bone Whip?The artifact spirit stopped in his tracks and sized it up, he said confidently, Based on my innate artifact spirits senses, this item has been destroyed from the inside out. Not only has it lost its spirituality, even its internal structure has been destroyed, not to mention that there might be something hidden inside!
There was a hint of a sneer in his words. Im looking forward to Master Xue discovering treasures from inside.
Jin Buhuan and Oriental Demon were also full of confidence.
Su Yu retracted his fingers and held the golden snake bone whip in his hand. He crushed it inch by inch and turned it into powder.
It was indeed as the tool spirit had said. The internal material structure had been destroyed and it was easily crushed.
The tool spirits face was filled with disdain, as if saying, I told you!?
Master Xue, looks like you didnt find any treasures inside.The tool spirit sneered. What a pity. I had wanted to receive master Xues personal guidance!
Jin Buhuan shook his head and said earnestly, Young man, everything is good. Its just that youre young and full of vigor. Dont be so arrogant next time. Otherwise, the one who will lose your dignity will be you.
Dongfang mo rebuked coldly, Ignorant! Youre Wasting My Time!
The three appraisers turned around and left Su Yu with an unforgettable experience.
Yan Changhong also sighed silently and thought to herself, To think that I thought for a moment that he would discover some treasure from the golden snake bone whip. It seems that I was overthinking.
Just as she was about to speak, she saw Su Yus expression calm as he continued to crush the remaining golden snake bone whip into dust inch by inch.
She noticed that Su Yu did not throw away the dust. Instead, he condensed it together.
Then, Su Yu opened his mouth and blew out a ball of air, blowing away the impurities in the ball of dust, leaving behind a golden powder.
He rolled up his sleeve, and the golden powder danced in the air and stuck to each other.
At first, Yan Changhong was surprised. She saw that the golden powder stuck to each other was extremely messy, and there was nothing unusual about it.
But soon after, Yan Changhongs pupils gradually constricted, eventually turning into shock. This is... The golden snake whip techniquethat the golden snake tribe never taught to outsiders?
The gold powder was stuck together into a painting. On the painting, rows of clear spells were arranged with the gold powder.
The first word of the spell was Golden Snake Whip Technique!
Unfortunately, there were many ws in the spell.
Hearing this, the three appraisers turned around and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.
The artifact spirit said in shock, Divine Weapon Treasure Trove?
This wasnt the first time they hade into contact with this kind of treasure trove. However, it was the first time they had encountered this kind of treasure trove where the technique was broken into materials and mixed into the divine weapon!
What truly shocked them was that the three of them had examined it countless times, but no one could find any clues. However, Su Yu had seen through it with just one nce.
This reflected Su Yus standard of appraising divine weapons. It was far beyond the first-rate. It was definitely not as ridiculous as they had imagined!
As they stared at the iplete Golden snake whip technique, waves of emotions rose in their hearts.
The reason why it was iplete was firstly because their examination method was crude, destroying the Golden Snake Whip. Secondly, it had been ced for too long, causing the golden powder in the golden snake whip to be missing.
If this item had fallen into Su Yus hands earlier, he would have obtained an extremely valuableplete cultivation technique manual.
In the secret chamber.
The Star Pavilion Masters originally cold face shed with astonishment. Eh? He really has something up his sleeves! I just dont know if its due to luck or his strength.
The three appraisers stared at Su Yu, especially the artifact spirit. His eyes were filled with dissatisfaction as he said, We have a myriad of affairs to attend to every day, and there are more than a billion treasures to be appraised. There will always be times when we misjudge a treasure. Its not a big deal to only discover one.
Su Yu nodded. Mm, I also have the same thought. No matter how brilliant a master is, he will still make a mistake when dealing with too many goods. So, I think that the pointless sparringbetween us can end here, right?
He had no intention of starting an argument, nor did he intend to hurt their self-esteem.
However, Su Yus appearance had already caused them to lose all their face, and they were unable to step down.
Xue, stop pretending to be a good person in front of us! If you want to give us pointers, that will depend on your true ability!The artifact spirit shouted, he pointed at the center of the continent, where an iparably huge mountain range was. All of these were new treasures that had just arrived, waiting for the three appraisers to appraise them one by one.
Letspete again! Lets see who can pick the most valuable treasure out of them. How about it?The artifact spirit was overbearing.
Jin Buhuan also put on a fake smile and said, Master Xue, if you want to subdue us with just the Golden Snake Whip Technique, Im afraid its not enough. Who knows if youre Lucky?
Dongfang mo also sneered, Thats right! If you really have the ability, you can have anotherpetition!
Su Yu was silent for a moment. He looked at the three of them and said, I think that we can stop here. I have no intention of subjugating the three of you, nor do I have the intention topete with the three of you. Theres no need to be so hostile.
HMPH! Who do you think you are topete with us? This artifact spirit is merely giving you the honor of a fairpetition!The artifact spirit said arrogantly.
Jin Buhuan and Dongfang Mo also had an arrogant expression on their faces. If you dont dare topete, then SCRAM. We, the divine weapon appraisal continent, do not wee ipetent people!
Waves of ear-piercing sounds fell into his ears. Even a y figurine would have fire, let alone Su Yu?
He gave way again and again, but the other party did not know how to advance or retreat. He just stepped on his nose!
His gaze was slightly cold as he said indifferently, Theres no need for the spiritual travelpetition. The three masters feel so good about themselves. Why Dont you take a look at these few things?
Shua --
He turned toward the defective mountain below through the air, and over a hundred defective items flew out.
Su Yu casually pointed at the seven or eight pieces in front of him and said, This is the battle staff carved with the nine techniques of the Heavenly Star n. As long as youpare it to the Starlight, you can see the nine techniques from the projection, but you treat it as a waste!
This is the ten thousand insect eggs of the nine-headed worm of the wilderness. It contains ten thousand sleeping insect eggs. In the end, you guys treated it as an ordinary fossil and threw it away!
This is the lid of the coffin of Mei Ba, but it is actually a key. It is able to find Mei Bas tomb. Unfortunately, you abandoned it here.
This is...
Su Yu said the nine pieces of defective pearls covered in dust in one breath.
At first, there was a cold smile on their faces, but gradually, it became stiff and cold, until now, they were dumbstruck.
Chapter 1606 1,609, Dragon Marrow Infusion
Didnt the three of you want topete? There are still more than a hundred treasures that you have missed out on. Why Dont wepete?Su Yu said indifferently.
Yan Changhong, who was at the side, was already extremely shocked.
Just half a day ago, Xue Yu had actually found more than a hundred treasures, not just the Golden Snake Whip Technique!
He had only taken out the golden snake bone whip, and he didnt take out all of the treasures he had found. In truth, he was doing this out of respect for the three appraisers, not wanting them to be embarrassed!
After which, Xue Yu was even more humble and cautious, taking the initiative to give in.
But in the end? The three of them didnt appreciate his kindness, and instead, they pushed him further.
But now, more than a hundred treasures that they had missed were like a hundred ps to their faces!
It was indeed normal for one or two of them to be wrong.
However, there were more than a hundred of them, which was enough to show that the three of them were limited in their ability to appraise treasures.
Looking at the three of them with disappointment, Su Yu soared into the sky and said indifferently, If you cant think of anything,e and ask me again. On ount that we are all members of the Star Pavilion, Ill give you free pointers!
The words came true. Su Yu really had the ability to give them pointers!
After Yan Changhongs shock, she was overjoyed. Her intuition told her that the star pavilion had indeed discovered a heaven-defying genius!
In the secret chamber, Mu Canghais indifferent face had long been reced by shock.
After a long while, she retracted her astonishment and said in admiration, Lord Hus foresight is as sharp as ever. To think that he could see through this persons extraordinary talent with a single nce!
At this point, she no longer had any doubts about Su Yus talent. She smiled happily and said, Fortunately, I listened to Lord Hu and personally went to invite him. Otherwise, I would have missed out on a genius appraiser!
However, he is still young. How could he have such high experience?
Flying to the sky above the cave world, Yan Changhongs expression became much more respectful. She once again addressed him as Masterand said, Master Xue, please follow me. I will help you get an appraiser identity jade token.
Su Yu asked back, Oh? Dont you need to visit the other continents?
Yan Changhong was stunned. She said, The appraisers on the other continents do not have a deep connection with divine weapons. Master Xues talent might not be of much use.
Talent...Su Yu looked at her. Oh, I forgot to say that appraising divine weapons is not my forte.
What? Such a superior appraisal standard was actually not his forte?
Even Mu Canghai, who was spying on this ce, eximed in shock.
Yan Changhong realized that he had lost hisposure and quickly hid his shock. He said, Master Xue, did you just say... ?
Su Yu smiled with his hands behind his back, he had the aura of an emperor who was giving pointers to the world. What I meant was that I have a certain level of expertise in medicinal pills, secret manuals, materials, and so on. The appraisal of divine weapons is only the most ordinary type. What I am most proficient in is the foreignnguage.
Hearing that Su Yu was proficient in all kinds of appraising, Yan Changhong already felt that the world was upside down, and it was very unreal.
It wasnt that there werent all-rounder talents like Su Yu.
There were several in the star pavilion headquarters, but such a young one was absolutely unique!
After learning that Su Yu was proficient in foreignnguage, Yan Changhong was shocked. Master Xue, if I didnt hear wrongly, youre saying that youre proficient in foreignnguage?
Yes!Su Yu answered affirmatively.
Yan Changhong was excited.
There were countless creatures in the absolute beginning realm. There were tens of thousands of races. Each race had anguage that had been passed down since the world was created. It belonged to their race only.
Due to the secrecy of some inheritances, more than half of the races never taught their ownnguages to outsiders.
Even if the divine skills of their race were spread out, it would be useless if outsiders couldnt understand theirnguage.
Thus, the absolute beginning realm gave birth to some experts who made a living by learning theirnguage.
They were obsessed with learning thenguages of different races and tranting their inheritances to obtain earth-shaking benefits.
However, to learn thenguages of one race, they had to risk their lives. If an expert could learn tennguages, he must be the best in his field.
Therefore, when Yan Changhong learned that Su Yu was proficient in thenguages of other races, it was imaginable how excited he was.
At the very least, there was no such talent in this branch of the Star Pavilion.
Dare I ask Master Xue, how manynguages of other races are you proficient in?Yan Changhong asked.
Su Yu thought about it. Over the years, he had already mastered all thenguages of ten thousand races that Yun Yazi had taught him. Regardless of whether thenguages of other races were taught to outsiders or not, he had already mastered them to perfection.
There should be more than ten thousand types.
A hundred,Su Yu said.
A hundred?Yan Changhong sucked in a breath of cold air and took out a book in surprise. On it were the names of ten thousand races. He said, Whichnguages of the races are you proficient in?
Su Yu casually flipped through a few pages and randomly checked a hundred names.
Seeing this, Yan Changhong was pleasantly surprised. Oh my God! There are actually three races that dont teachnguages to outsiders! How did you do it?
I secretly learned it,su yu said ambiguously.
Shua --
A powerful aura pierced through the cave abode world and descended here.
Master Xue, are you really proficient in these aliennguages?Mu Canghai actually stopped snooping and personally appeared, his face full of joy.
Su Yu nodded. If you have these aliennguages, this junior can trante them for you to see.
Men, take the foreignnguages from the pavilion and show them to Master Xue!Mu Canghai was too excited and was eager to verify the results.
The results were obvious.
Mu Canghai held the tranted foreignnguages in his hands and said happily, Haha, Lord Hu has really pointed out a great talent for me!
Lord Hu? Who? Su Yu pondered.
Master Xue, from today onwards, you will be the special appraiser of the Star Pavilion branch in the Jian Xuan Sea region. You will also be the second deputy pavilion head. Your position will be above all appraisers. In the entire branch, only I alone canmand you!
Mu Canghai had generously rewarded Su Yu in order to retain him.
In the blink of an eye, Su Yu had gone from an outsider to the deputy pavilion head. He even had the title of special appraiser!
Only the pavilion master? This was exactly what Su Yu wanted. This would save her a lot of trouble.
Congrattions, Vice Pavilion Master Xue!Yan Changhong said sourly. She had achieved her current position through countless contributions.
Yet, due to her talent, Su Yu had risen to her position in just a single leap. How could she maintain herposure?
Su Yu pondered for a moment before saying, Pavilion Master, Vice Pavilion Master Yan, regarding the identity of this junior as a Vice Pavilion Master and a special appraiser, I hope that the both of you will keep it a secret for the time being.
A tall tree attracts the wind. Due to myck of strength, it isnt appropriate for me to attract too much attention.
No matter how mu Canghai looked at Su Yu, he found him pleasing to the eye, he immediately agreed, You are too considerate, but I am the one who is muddled! Alright, announce to the public that you are only the new appraiser of the Star Pavilion. The identities of the Vice Pavilion Master and the special appraiser will be kept a secret for the time being.
Yan changhong added, Dont worry, Vice Pavilion Master Xue. Ill keep it a secret as well.
She realized that Su Yu was a low-key and modest person who knew how to advance and retreat. Especially when the weapon spirit and the others provoked him, Su Yu had always been the one who had endured it first. It seemed that he wasnt someone who liked to fight for fame and fortune.
Thinking of this, her heart rxed a lot, and the way she looked at Su Yu softened a lot.
In that case, thank you,Su Yu said.
Mu Canghai said, Master Xue, you are now the Vice Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion, and the resources in the pavilion are at your disposal!
Su Yus eyes lit up, and he said, I do have something I want to verify.
Oh? Why Dont you tell me?Mu Canghai said, I know a lot about the Jian Xuan Sea area, and I might be able to help master Xue a little.
Su Yu said, In the ancestor worship ceremony of the Twin Stars Ind, there is a type of spiritual liquid that is used to irrigate the Supreme Dao. It is the spinal fluid of some kind of giant beast. When I was breaking through, I still needed this spinal fluid. I wonder what kind of giant beast this spinal fluid is.
Hearing this.., yan Changhong covered his mouth and smiled. Vice Pavilion Master Xue is asking the right person! Coincidentally, half a year ago, Xue Lei of Your Xue family exchanged a bag of this spinal fluid for ten stalks of starlight grass. Pavilion master has personally studied it and has already found the source of the spinal fluid.
Su Yu was delighted and asked, Pavilion Master, may I ask what kind of Behemoth is the spinal fluid from?
Mu Canghai was very willing to answer and said, It should be the long extinct dragon race.
Dragon Race? Su Yu was extremely surprised. Not long ago, he hade into contact with the world-destroying dragon and the world-creating dragon.
Divine Dragons are born to control the Great Dao. It is not strange that their spinal fluid has the effect of condensing the Supreme Dao,mu Canghai said.
Su Yu suddenly realized that the possibility of the dragon race was indeed very high.
May I ask, Pavilion Master, has the Star Pavilion Collected Dragon Marrow?When he thought of the benefits of dragon marrow to the Supreme Dao, Su Yu could not help but be overjoyed. If he could fullyprehend the final 999 Supreme Dao, he wouldpletely step into the Supreme Dao.
However, the Star Pavilion master shook his head. Unfortunately, the dragon race has been extinct for too long. Our branch pavilion doesnt have it. Even the headquarters rarely receives dragon marrow. Even if there is, it will be immediately bought by someone.
Su Yu couldnt help but be disappointed.
However, if you want to find the dragon marrow, its not that you dont have a chance.Mu Canghai changed his tone.
Su Yus spirits were slightly lifted. Oh? where is it?
Ten Thousand Dragon Cave!Mu Canghais eyes shed. Dragon Marrow has appeared in the Jian Xuan Sea area in recent years. Most likely, it came from the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave.
It was here again? Su Yu remembered that the Murong family and the Xue family had joined hands for the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave.
The Ten Thousand Dragon Cave is rumored to be a ce where an extremely powerful dragon n was besieged by many divine dragons and fought with them. Many remains of the Dragon n were left in the ruins, and the dragon marrow came from the remains.
An extremely powerful dragon n was besieged by many dragon ns?
Su Yu was surprised. Why did this story sound familiar?
Back then, the creator Dragon stole the Dragon Abyss treasured scroll and was chased by many dragons in the dragon world..
Could it be that the legend was that the creator Dragon was hunted down?
A strange expression appeared in Su Yus eyes.
Master Xue, I remember that your Xue family also has a quota to enter the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave, right? We can try this trip... eh, Master Xue, you are...mu Canghai noticed Su Yus strange expression.
Su Yu hurriedly said with a serious expression, This junior is only surprised by the ancient rumors.
After a pause, su yu said, Can I ask pavilion master for a period of time off? This junior wants to enter the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave to take a look.
Mu Canghai chuckled, Of course! I will also arrange two experts for you to follow you from now on and protect your safety.
Su Yu secretly frowned. Although he was called a bodyguard, in reality, wasnt he also worried that Su Yu would not keep his promise and would not return to the Star Pavilion to serve?
At this moment, a gray figure appeared beside Mu Canghai like a ghost and whispered.
Mu Canghai was surprised and looked at Su Yu strangely.
Su Yu said, Pavilion master, Whats the matter?
MU canghaiughed yfully, Hehe, its your fiance who has traveled a thousand miles to see you.
Fiance? Murong Qingchengs figure appeared in Su Yus mind and he could not help but frown. This real woman who wanted to climb up to the Dragon and Phoenix?
Master Xue, its better to meet her. It seems that both of you are in a bad situation,mu Canghai said.
Su Yu sighed. After all, there was a nominal engagement. He cupped his fists and said, Junior will go first!
After watching Su Yu leave, Mu Canghais smile disappeared, he said to the gray figure solemnly, The Ten Thousand Dragon Cave is full of dangers. In addition to the various ind forces participating, the danger factor has doubled. Arrange a few people to blend in and secretly protect Xue Yu. If he makes a mistake, bring his head to see him!
The gray figure bowed and silently retreated.
Chapter 1607 1,610-Hidden Killing Intent
In the back hall of the Star Pavilion.
Senior Qing Yun and Murong Qingcheng were uneasy. Normally speaking, they were not qualified to be guests at the Star Pavilion.
However, after the identity of Xue Yus fiancee was revealed, the attitude of the maids in the Star Pavilion changed drastically. They were extremely passionate and werepletely different from their previous indifference.
Miss Murong is really blessed. Marrying Master Xue as a wife is a beautiful thing that many women can not even dream of,a pretty maid said admiringly as she poured tea.
As for the maid who was massaging Murong Qingchengs shoulders.., she said with jealousy, Miss Murong is so beautiful that she can topple cities. She is ranked number one in the Jian Xuan Sea region. Master Xue has learned through the ages and is a peerless genius. The two of you are truly a match made in heaven! I have to believe that there is the will of heaven in this world.
The ttering words that fell into Murong Qingchengs ears were like needles.
If the marriage contract had not been broken, Murong Qingcheng would have been happy to hear praises and satisfy her vanity.
But now, the deeper the ttery, the deeper the sarcasm.
Tick-tock --
The sound of light footsteps came from the back hall.
Su Yu walked in front of the two of them and said, Miss Murong, its been a long time since west met. The two of you are...
After sizing them up, Su Yu was shocked to find that their clothes were dull and they were covered in dust.
Murong Qingcheng, who used to be radiant, had be much more haggard. The arrogance and confidence from before had disappeared from her expression.
Young Master Xue!Whether it was senior Qing Yun or Murong Qingcheng, they all stood up and bowed.
Compared to the attitude of Murong Indst time, there had been a huge change.
You two dont have to be so polite. You must havee all the way here for something important. Please speak,Su Yu said.
Murong Qingcheng suddenly realized that Su Yu was humble and polite. He was gentle and refined, which was rare.
Why didnt she feel this way in the past?
Regret overflowed in her heart. She bit her lower lip and bowed bitterly, Young master Xue, its Qingchengs fault in the past. Please forgive me and let bygones be bygones.
She did not have a good impression of Su Yu. However, she had seen too many women in the real world. There were many who were more realistic than Murong Qingcheng, so she did not feel too disgusted.
Miss Murong, what are you doing? You are my fiance. There is no need for such a big ceremony. If there is anything I can help you with, just let me know,Su Yu said.
One day in the Xue family, he had already acknowledged Xue Yus identity and the engagement that belonged to him.
Murong Qingcheng and senior Qing Yun looked at each other and were both surprised. Could it be that Xue Yuntian had not informed him that the engagement had been broken?
A glimmer of hope appeared in their eyes before it was extinguished.
Paper could not cover fire. Xue Yu would find out sooner orter. It was better to tell him the truth.
Murong Qingcheng said in shame, Young Master Xue, I was muddle-headed. I have... I have already broken the engagement.
Su Yu did not expect this. Broken the engagement?
On second thought, Su Yu guessed that it was probably because the Xue family had been on Murong Ind for a few days and had fallen into decline. Murong Qingcheng had proposed to break the engagement, right?
Looking at her, Su Yus mood did not change much.
Whether the engagement was broken or not, it did not affect him. In any case, he had never intended to fulfill this engagement.
On the contrary, Murong Qingcheng and the honorable elder Qing Yuns faces were ashen as they were iparably terrified. They were extremely afraid that Su Yu would punish the two of them in a fit of rage. If that was the case, it would be even more impossible to repair the rtionship between the two ns.
However, unexpectedly, Su Yus face was calm as he said, Oh? Is That So?
The calmer he was, the more terrified the two of them became. Murong Qingcheng plopped down on her knees, she sobbed, Young Master Xue, it was my greed for vanity that caused the engagement to be annulled. It has nothing to do with grandfather. If you want to me someone, me me! Im willing to do whatever you want. Even if I have to work like a horse, I only beg you to let grandfather return to the Murong family and give him a ce to rest!
Qing Yun pitied his granddaughter. He knelt down and said, Young Master Xue, its all because Im old and muddle-headed. It has nothing to do with Qingcheng. If you want to me someone, me me!
Seeing that the two of them were truly remorseful, Su Yu paused for a moment. Then, he released a ball of gentle immortal power from his palm and helped them up.
Lets talk about the cause and effect first,Su Yu said.
Elder Qingyun heard that something was going to happen, so he immediately exined what had happened. After he finished, he stood aside in shame.
It turned out that he hoped that the Xue family and the Murong family would get back together.
Su Yu pondered. The power of the Jian Xuan Sea area wasplicated. It was better to have one more ally than one more powerful enemy. In addition, he would not stay in the Xue family forever, so it was necessary to repair the rtionship between the two families.
If you break off the engagement in public, I can let it go.He stared at Murong Qingcheng, then, he turned to elder Qingyun and said, However, the harm that the Murong family has done to the Xue family needs you to make up for it with actions. You should be asking the Xue family, not me.
Dong --
Elder Qingyun kneeled down and kowtowed, sincerely grateful, Thank you for your magnanimity, Young Master Xue!
Now that the Xue family had obtained Xue Yus forgiveness, it was more than half a sess.
If Xue Yu did not forgive them, even if he obtained the forgiveness of the rest of the Xue family, it would be of no use.
Su Yu said, It just so happens that Im going back to Twin Star Ind. You can follow me back.
With his appearance, Xue Yuntian would seriously consider restoring the rtionship between the two ns.
Qingyun priestess understood Su Yus intentions. He was filled with gratitude and said in embarrassment, Ive lived in vain for so long, but I havent been able to recognize the wisdom of others. In the past, Ive been disrespectful to young master Xue. Im willing to be a ve to repay you.
Su Yu said, You are too kind. You should prepare yourselves.
After bidding farewell to the star pavilion master, Su Yu stepped onto the star pavilions top-grade flying ship, the cloud sky ship. It was the top-grade flying ship in the Jian Xuan Sea area. It covered a hundred million miles in one breath, and was almost the same as the Taiji Yin-yang wings.
Two dayster, they entered a barren sea area. There were only small inds nearby.
On top of it, there were small factions that did not have the ability to reproduce.
What a thick smell of blood?The Qingyun senior master suddenly frowned.
His strength was as high as a second-level heavenly abode world paragon, and his five senses surpassed Su Yus.
Su Yu opened his eyes and used his eye power to vaguely see traces of blood-red light at the point where the sky and sea met.
Hide first.Su Yu stepped on a certain mechanism of the flying boat. The cloud sky boat automatically produced ayer of weak light and merged with the surrounding environment.
Without moving, there was no way to identify it.
Su Yu stared into the distance. The bloody light was getting closer and closer.
When he arrived near, Su Yus expression could not help but change.
Those were corpses that had been gnawed into pulp!
The parts of the corpses that contained essence, energy, and spirit were all eaten, just like the rotten corpse in the star pavilion that was determined to be the work of the body of the nine gods.
However, there were so many corpses that it made ones hair stand on end!
About ten thousand corpses drifted here from the inds ahead along with the current of the sea.
These corpses had fallen into the sea. As for those on the inds that had been killed by the body of the nine gods, there were countless of them!
Senior Master Qingyun frowned deeply. What kind of ferocious spirit is so fierce?
Dont speak!Su Yu kept quiet and said with narrowed eyes.
Almost as soon as he finished speaking, ayer of fierce squall blew up near the Heavenly Cloud Boat!
Nine huge ferocious beast shadows surrounded the boat, and a skinny human creature with a mouth full of blood instantly teleported three thousand feet away from the heavenly cloud boat.
He looked around coldly and sneered, Ran away? I clearly sensed a good food nearby.
Among the nine Beast Shadows, one of them had wings. It spread its huge wings and instantly flew thousands of miles away,nding on a distant ind.
The remaining ferocious and peerless aura made Murong Qingchengs face pale and her cherry lips opened wide.
If Su Yu had not covered her mouth, she would have cried out in surprise just now!
Even Senior Master Qingyun was no better. His whole body could not help but tremble and his face turned pale. He asked, What is that?
The answer was silence.
Senior Master Qingyun looked up and saw Su Yus face full of surprise and killing intent.
The nine Beast Shadows were indeed the nine God bodies that Mu Canghai mentioned.
However, Su Yu never expected that he knew the nine God bodies!
Gu Taixu!
He did not die!
Back then, his cultivation was crippled by Zhan Wushuang and he was embroiled in the Great War of the demon race. Not only did he not die, but he also became the nine God bodies?
ording to Mu Canghai, when the nine God bodies grew to the end, they wereparable to the number one ferocious spirit in the world, an existence on the level of Taotie!
Lets Go!Su Yus expression was calm. Gu Taixus appearance had confirmed his guess.
Other than him, there were other creatures that had escaped from the cage of Taotie.
Gu Taixu, your life shouldnt be over. Do you need me to kill you again?Su Yu said coldly.
His appearance made Su Yu feel even more urgent.
If he was at his peak, he had the confidence to kill Gu Taixu.
But now, unless he became a god, thews of time, space, soul, life, and death that were used to open the seal, as well as the storage device, were no match for him!
I have to go to the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave!Su Yu thought to himself.
Twin Star Ind.
Half a year after the people left, the Xue family mansion had be the residence of the refugees.
During this period, it was damaged, and it was even more devastated.
Fortunately, Li Qiankun had ordered the entire n to help the Xue n restore the residence. By the time Xue Yuntian and the others returned, the Xue n residence had already been restored to its original state, and thepensation for the loss of property was almostplete.
When Su Yu returned, not only was the residence restored to its original state, it was also expanded on top of its original state.
It was said that it upied quite a bit of the Li ns territory.
His return naturally caused an uproar on the entire ind.
A peerless genius had appeared on Twin Star Ind. Not only was his talent in martial arts outstanding, even his talent in the Outer Dao had been taken in by the Star Pavilion as an appraiser!
Such a figure had never appeared on Twin Star Ind ever since there were living beings.
One could imagine how popr Xue Yu was now.
Xue Yuntian even led his entire n to the port to personally wee him.
The two of them looked at each other from afar. Xue Yuntian no longer held any grudges and said, Wee Back!
Su Yu nodded. Under the gaze of countless creatures, he returned to the Xue residence.
In the sky above the Li family, many members of the Li family were also watching this unprecedented weing scene.
Li Qiankuns gaze wasplicated, and his expression was filled with worry.
After returning for a few months, the Li family had been forced to use arge amount of treasures to help the Xue family restore their mansion and cede a lot of territory.
However, Li Qiankun knew that this was only the beginning!
With Xue Yus current status and identity, the situation of the twin stars ind was no longer the same as before.
The rise of the Xue family was unstoppable, and the Li family was obviously a stumbling block.
It could be predicted that in the near future, the Li family would either submit to the Xue family or be expelled from the twin stars ind by the Xue family. There was no other choice.
Li Qiankun stared at Xue Yus back for a long time before he clenched his fist and said, Xue Yu, Dont me me. Your existence is a kind of destruction to the Li family.
He had thought about it for months.
The rise of the Xue family was all thanks to Xue Yu.
If Xue Yu died, would the Xue family still be able to fly?
If the Li family wanted to survive, Xue Yu had to die!
Ten Thousand Dragon Cave, Xue Yu, take care of yourself! If you survive, it will be the end of the Li Family!Li Qiankun made a choice.
Chapter 1608 1,611, Dark Night Meteor
Inside the Xue residence.
Six elders were scattered around, and a small number of core nsmen were gathered together.
Xue Yuntian nced at Elder Qingyun and Murong Qingcheng, and frowned, Yu''er, why did the two of theme back with you?
Without waiting for Su Yu to speak, Murong Qingcheng knelt down and pleaded miserably, Uncle Xue, Qingcheng has realized her mistake. I beg you to forgive my ignorance.
Xue Yuntian said coldly, Now that things havee to this, you still want to resume the engagement with Yu''er? Unfortunately, I can not agree.
No, uncle has misunderstood. Qingcheng came here today only to seek uncles forgiveness. She has no face to climb up to brother Xue Yu.Although Murong Qingcheng was mentally prepared, she still felt dejected when she received such an answer.
Xue Yuntian said, Then you should be asking Yu''er, not me!
He looked at Su Yu, implying that he was looking at Su Yu.
Su Yu smiled faintly and said, Who doesnt make mistakes? I have already epted Miss Murongs apology. Get Up.
He understood, so Xue Yuntian had no reason to continue ming him. He said, Yu''er is a kind-hearted person. Miss Murong, you should take care of yourself.
After he finished speaking, he looked at senior Qing Yun and said, What do you mean by kneeling down in My Xue Residence? My Xue residence really can not afford to have a big figure like you kneel down!
If there was anyone who made the Xue family look ugly during those three days, it was senior Qing Yun!
He secretly urged the Murong ns senior Qing Yun to create trouble for the Xue family. During thest negotiation, it could be said that he had lost all his face and was too ashamed to face anyone.
Now that he hade personally to apologize, how could Xue Yuntian Swallow This?
Senior Qing Yun was mentally prepared. He kowtowed again and said, I know that I have hurt the Xue family. I am not here today to ask for forgiveness.
Then why are you here?Xue Yuntian asked coldly. He wanted nothing more than to chase him away immediately.
Senior Qing Yun took a deep breath and made a decision. He said, I am willing to be a ve in the Xue family for a hundred years!
Huh? Su Yu was surprised. He had never thought that senior Qing Yun would have such boldness.
The nsmen also eximed in surprise. A dignified second level heavenly cave abode world paragon, in terms of strength, wasparable to the lonely mountain senior in the past. He was actually willing to be a ve for a hundred years?
Murong Qingchengs jade-like body trembled, and her beautiful eyes were filled with tears. She wanted to stop him, but her rationality told her that this was perhaps the only way for her grandfather to get the Xue familys forgiveness.
Xue Yuntians face was filled with anger, and his eyes revealed a look of shock. It was easier said than done to be a ve for a hundred years.
Without thinking through the pain, he definitely could not make such a decision.
The resentment in his heart was reduced by more than half, but he was unable to step down from the stage. He said, Senior Qing Yun, you can go back. Ive already said that the Xue and Murong families are no longer rted. Since Ive already said it, theres no reason to change it.
He had already said it back then. How could he take it back now?
Su Yu mediated the situation and stared at elder Qingyun unhappily. Did you hear that? The two families are once again reconciling. Its not enough to just send you as the n head. No matter what, you have to invite the Murong n head personally to show your sincerity, right?
How could elder Qingyun not hear that Su Yu was giving Xue Yuntian a way out as well as pointing out the problem for him?
In his heart, he was ecstatic and was even more grateful towards Su Yu. He said, n Head Xue, it was my thoughtlessness. This old man will send a message to the n right now, asking the n head to lead the important members of the n toe personally.
Not giving Xue Yuntian the chance to stop him, he crushed themunication jade seal.
Quickly stop...Xue Yuntian pretended to Stop, but he could not stop him in time. He said angrily, Senior Qingyun, how do you want me to exin to the Xue n? and Yu''er, why did you also randomlye up with ideas?
It looked like he was ming, but everyone could hear that he was not ming at all.
When the people in the family found out that the Murong family head had personallye to repair the rtionship, they immediately felt that they had face. The resentment in the past had lessened a lot, so they did not object too much.
In any case, the Xue family would prosper in the future. If the Murong family wanted to bask in the glory, they could bask in it.
With such a thought in mind, the time for the two sides to repair the rtionship was finally near.
After the family meeting was over, senior Qing Yun and Murong Qingcheng settled down in the family.
Xue Yuntian left Su Yu behind and said, Youve really put me in a difficult position.
Su Yu voiced out his thoughts. Xue Yuntian was silent for a moment before sighing, Sigh, how could I not know? The Xue familys vitality has been greatly damaged. This is the time when we need allies. Otherwise, senior Qing Yun will be a ve for a thousand years. I will never forgive him.
Su Yu smiled. The rtionship between the two races had been restored. In the future, with the support of the star pavilion, even if Su Yu left the Xue family, as long as he was still alive, he would be safe and sound.
Murong Qingcheng, what do you n to do? It seems that she does not n to leave the Xue family for the time being. It is not a good thing for her to stay here for a long time.Xue Yuntian asked Su Yu.
As Su Yus ex-fiance, if she stayed in the Xue family and did not leave, the rumors would appear sooner orter.
Su Yu said, It doesnt matter. Let Her Be.
After a pause, su yu asked, Whats going on with the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave?
Xue Yuntian wasnt surprised. He said, You want to participate in this expedition? Thats fine too. Youre the most suitable.
He took out two items. One of them was an iron invitation letter with the word Ten Thousand Dragonswritten on it.
The other item was Si nan that he brought back from the Murong family.
The Ten Thousand Dragon Cave is thergest ancient ruin in the sea area of the Sword Pavilion. The source of it is no longer traceable. Since the beginning of its discovery, it has been under the control of the Sword Pavilion. It opens once every five years. Each ind has ten slots,Xue Yuntian said.
The invitation letter was issued by the Sword Pavilion.
Su Yu said, The sword pavilion is so kind-hearted. Why didnt they plunder it and allow the forces of the inds below to enter?
Xue Yuntian shook his head, he sneered, How could they be so kind-hearted? The Ten Thousand Dragon Cave is too huge. Even if Jian Xuan was given 100 million years, he wouldnt be able to explore itpletely. Thepetition in the sea area is fierce. Its impossible for Jian Xuan to stay here for 100 million years.
Therefore, Jian Xuan sends out 10 invitations to the major forces every year and allows them to enter to search for Heaven and earth resources. All the resources that they find must be handed over 80% to Jia Xuan. The remaining 20% will be distributed among the ind forces.
When Su Yu heard this, he couldnt help butugh, 80% ? Jian Xuan really doesnt put the ind powers below in his eyes.
Xue yuntian sighed, But so what? If our ind powers had the strength to resist Jian Xuan, we wouldnt have been forced to hand over the starlight grass every year.
This time, when you enter the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave, if possible, take care of the few nsmen that are going with you,Xue Yuntian said.
Su Yu said, Me? Dont tell me youre not going?
I would like to go, but how can it be that Easy?Xue Yuntian said, In order to prevent those who are too strong from concealing their resources, the sword pavilion has a clear requirement for the inds forces. The invited ones must not be stronger than the third-level heavenly cave abodes World Paragon.
Touching his chin, Su Yu said, What about the sword pavilion itself?
Them? Hehe, every year the sword pavilions master, Jian Ruxiong, personally enters. What do you think?Xue Yuntian said disdainfully.
Su Yu smacked his lips. It was really fair.
The ind forces below only allowed those who were not strong enough to participate.
But they themselves, even an overlord like the Sword Pavilions master, was involved.
The various ind forces did not need to have extravagant hopes if they wanted to fight for some precious items.
No matter what, I will do my best to help them,Su Yu said
Xue Yuntian cupped his fists in gratitude and said, Take this item. It might be useful.
He handed Si Nan, who he had brought back from the Murong n, to Su Yu, he said, When Murong Feng and I were still ordinary nsmen back then, we entered the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave and discovered something in a hidden space. Because it looked ordinary on the surface, it was not taken away by the Sword Pavilion.
However, that space is extremely secret. It must be very important for it to be specially hidden. However, the two of us have been studying it for many years and have yet to explore its secrets.Xue Yuntian said, Now that you are going to the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave, it would be better if this thing had some use.
There was another point that he did not mention. The reason why he gave it to Su Yu was because of Su Yus ability to appraise treasures.
Perhaps this item would be more useful if itnded in his hands.
Su Yu sized it up and said, This item should be used to point out the direction. It was discovered in the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave. It might only be useful in the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave.
Xue Yuntian said, In any case, Ill leave this item to you!
There were still two months before the opening of the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave. After Su Yu returned, he chose to enter closed-door cultivation.
In addition toprehending the Supreme Dao, Su Yu alsoprehended the demon sword boundless swords Sword Dao inheritance.
After nearly a year of training, Su Yu had a new understanding of sword intent.
He pulled out the beauty under the Moon. Sword Qi swirled around his body, forming an arc like the demon moon in the night.
Then, he pped the ground with his left palm. The longsword in his palm stabbed repeatedly, causing the air to burn with sparks like falling meteors. It was extremely charming.
Su Yus eyes revealed a hint of understanding. Demon Moon roundabout form, dark night meteor spike.
If the Devil Moon revolving stance was just a scratch, then the dark night meteor spike was just the beginning of the threshold.
However, it was only a slightprehension and needed time to consolidate.
Closing his eyes, Su Yu held the long sword in his hand and entered a deeper level ofprehension.
Time flew by and a month passed.
Murong Qingcheng stayed at the Xue family for a whole month.
As expected, rumors spread around Twin Star Ind.
Some said that Xue Yu had reconsidered marrying Murong Qingcheng and kept her for a month to test her.
Others said that the Murong family had actually sent her here to serve Xue Yu. She was Xue Yus ything.
When Murong Qingcheng heard all these, she just smiled and didnt deny it.
Such an attitude made people even more suspicious.
On this day, Murong Qingcheng was leisurely nting flowers in Su Yus yard, humming a happy tune.
Xiu --
Suddenly, a sharp arrow pierced through the clouds and shot straight at her.
Murong Qingchengs expression changed abruptly, and she shouted, Who is it?
At the same time, she pulled out her sword to block it.
However, the sharp arrow contained the godly power of a third-level heavenly cave master. She could not help but fail to block it, and her arm was grazed by the sharp arrow.
The sharp arrow cut through the air like a hot knife through butter and entered the secret chamber where Su Yu was.
Young Master Xue, be careful!Murong Qingcheng shouted anxiously.
Ding --
However, there was a crisp sound of metal colliding. A star shed and disappeared.
Immediately after, the secret chambers door opened and Su Yus figure walked out.
He held the beauty under the moon with one hand, and his body shed with residual starlight. It was dreamy and illusory.
His other hand held a ck iron arrow.
There was a fine silk tied to the arrow. When he opened it, there was a row of delicate and small words on it.
Do not enter the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave. You must bear the consequences.
Murong Qingcheng walked over to take a look and said angrily, Humph! Who is so bold to threaten you not to enter the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave?
She was very surprised. With Su Yus current status, who would dare to be so unbridled?
Su Yus eyes revealed a thoughtful look. He shook his head and sighed softly, Its not a threat. Its a reminder that someone in the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave is trying to harm me.
Who?Murong Qingcheng was curious.
Su Yu said lightly, Lets call it a friend.
Chapter 1609 1,612, Stone Sword Spirit
Can you believe it?Murong Qingcheng nced at the graceful handwriting and guessed that it was written by a woman. She frowned slightly and asked.
Now, it was widely rumored that she was Xue Yus woman.
If a love rival appeared, it would not have a good effect on her.
? Whether you believe it or not, you should indeed make some preparations,Su Yu said expressionlessly.
Then we believe it! Who Is That Woman?Murong Qingcheng asked.
One monthter, the Xue family selected ten outstanding members of the Xue family.
Among them, there were five members of the younger generation and five members of the middle-aged generation.
Among the younger generation, there were Xue Xin and Xue Lin, who Su Yu had once bestowed the divine arts of the alien race. Among the many nsmen, they were originally unremarkable people, but because of Su Yu, they were specially selected by Xue Yuntian.
The ten people respectfully stood by Su Yus side and listened to hismand.
Su Yu looked at Xue Yuntian, who was looking at them. He gave them a space ring that looked like a leaf and said, Theres something you want inside.
Nodding, Su Yu led his nsmen to the sword pavilion.
The entrance of the vestige was upied by the Sword Pavilion. If they wanted to enter, they had to enter the Advanced Sword Pavilion.
The sword pavilion also upied an ind. Whether it was its geographical location, abundant resources, or the density of its divine aura, it was ranked first in the sea area.
The ind it was on also had the title of the first ind in the center.
The distance from each big ind to the first ind in the center was the same. It wasnt too far away, and they could reach it in half a month.
Moreover, Su Yu had the cloud sky boat, so it was like teleporting.
In just seven days, they arrived at their destination.
The center ind was huge, and the ridges were on the surface of the sea. There was no end to it, and it looked like a real continent.
Looking from afar, a stone sword stood in the center of the continent, piercing through the clouds.
Inside the stone sword, there was a familiar aura.
Starlight Grass?Su Yu was surprised.
Murong Qingcheng, who was traveling with him, nodded, she said, The stone sword was discovered by the Master of the Sword Pavilion in the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave. It is ten thousand feet tall and contains profound sword techniques. However, it needs to be smeared with the juice of the starlight grass every year. Otherwise, the sword techniques in the stone sword will not be able to be activated.
It is precisely because of this stone sword that the sword pavilion can develop so quickly. It is to the extent that any ordinary disciple of the sword pavilion can be considered as one of the best among the younger generation in our ind.
Her tone was filled with reverence.
What could the stone sword that was excavated from the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave Be? Su Yu stared at the stone sword for a long time.
Lets go to the ind. If we stay here for too long, we will easily be discovered by the sword pavilions patrols.Murong Qingcheng was extremely cautious. The word Sword Pavilionwas like a brand of a curse, causing her to be extremely fearful.
A dayter, they finally arrived at the central ind and followed the map to the stone sword.
The entrance to the ruins was also here.
Looking at the stone sword at a close distance, Su Yu felt that it was very familiar.
Other than the starlight grass, there was also a sense of familiarity.
Its the aura of the dragon...he murmured softly. In the past, he had cultivated the divine ability of the dragon race and evenprehended the Dragon Abyss treasured scroll. His sensitivity to the aura of the dragon race was far greater than others.
Dong Dong --
Suddenly, Su Yus words seemed to have triggered the reaction of the stone sword. From within, there were traces of a happy and excited heartbeat.
Su Yu was shocked. There was a weapon spirit in the stone sword?
After a short moment of shock, Su Yu immediately looked away. Only then did the stone swords heartbeat gradually die down.
After all, this was Jian Xuan Pces territory. Before he recovered his strength, he did not want to cause any trouble.
However, he did not know that the trouble had already been created.
In the depths of Jian Xuan Pce, a short-haired middle-aged man dressed in green robes suddenly opened his cold eyes.
Two sword bodies suddenly shot out from his eyes, igniting the surrounding divine aura.
The spirit of the stone sword appeared? who has the ability to make the spirit sense it?The middle-aged man was shocked. He turned into a sword light and rushed out of the secret chamber, arriving above the stone sword.
In his sharp eyes.., he was filled with excitement. The stone sword was excavated in the deepest part of the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave, and it nailed an emperor-level heavenly venerate dragon to death! If I can awaken the spirit of the stone sword and refine it, who among the Overlords is my match? Even that high and Mighty Purple Dream Emperor would have the power to kill me!
His eyes were filled with madness.
After listening for a while, there was no heartbeat from the weapon spirit. He immediately looked down and muttered to himself, Only within ten thousand feet can the weapon spirit sense me!
His sharp gaze quickly swept over, but he couldnt sense who was most likely.
Men!He shouted.
Shua Shua Shua --
The sound of orderly armor shing came from the sky.
Tens of thousands of silver-armored men came before him and saluted respectfully, Greetings, Sword Pavilion Master!
Arrest everyone within ten thousand feet of the stone sword!Jian ruxiong shouted.
The silver-armored leader looked at the dense crowd below and said, Most of them are from the ind forces below. Arrest them all, will it...
Humph! The more powerful the ind forces are, the more we must arrest them. We must not let anyone go!Jian ruxiong said.
If they were from the sword pavilion, it was unlikely that they would trigger the spiritual connection of the weapon.
Every year, the people from the sword pavilion would swear allegiance to the sword pavilion in front of the stone sword. If they had sensed it, they would have sensed it long ago.
Yes!The leader said.
Jian ruxiong paused and a cold light shed. He added, If they resist, break their limbs and cripple their cultivation! Do you understand?
Yes!The leader released his murderous aura. He led 10,000 iron-armored soldiers as if they had descended from the sky and surrounded the stone sword as the center. All living beings within a thousand miles were surrounded.
All of you surrender. If you dare to resist, kill without mercy!The iron-armored leader shouted.
They were all sent by the various races to participate in the exploration of the ruins. How could they be wary of being arrested?
Subconsciously, there were a few people who wanted to break out of the encirclement.
In the end, they were quickly suppressed. Their limbs were cruelly cut off and their cultivation was crippled.
The shrill screams woke up the people who were surrounded.
If anyone resists, it will be the same!The iron armored leader coldly nced at them as if he was looking at a group of domesticated animals.
With this bloody scene as a deterrent, they were all obediently imprisoned and were all arrested by the silver iron armored army.
After that, the leader said to the rest, You guys are done. Do what you need to do!
The sword shed coldly and disappeared from the stone sword. He went back to interrogate the one thousand people.
Young Master Xue, what happened? The stone sword was arrested within ten thousand feet. This, this has never happened before.Murong Qingchengs small face was pale.
Su Yu shook his head. There was a hint of coldness on his face.
After he triggered the spirit sensing device, he knew that something was wrong and promptly led his nsmen away from the stone sword.
Almost as soon as he left, silver-armored soldiers descended from the sky.
They were almost captured too.
Miss Murong, has the sword pavilion always treated the inds forces like this?Su Yu asked.
Murong Qingcheng looked around and carefully transmitted her voice, she said angrily, Of course! From the submission of the starlight grass, it can be seen that even if you owe even one, even if you have rendered meritorious service for the Sword Pavilion, you will immediately be expelled without mercy!
The Xue family had just experienced this cruelty.
The entire family had been relocated, disced, and was on the verge of extinction.
Perhaps, in the eyes of the Sword Pavilion, a force like the Xue family was not evenparable to a fly. They could be reced at any time.
Strength is king. The more chaotic the area, the more so,Su Yu said.
Slowly, people from the various ind forces arrived one after another.
Arge group of family members gathered around the stone sword once again.
The Li family of Twin Star Ind, the Murong family of Murong Ind, and... the god of feathers family of Star Ind!
Tuoba Lun was talking to two youths of the same generation who were dressed well and had an extraordinary temperament.
Tuoba Lun, I heard that youve mastered the divine ice feather technique? Not Bad, your strength has improved greatly.The one who spoke was a girl with big, intelligent eyes. There were three strange flowers on her head.
Tuoba lun snorted coldly, Flower Fairy, if you want to try, I dont mind fighting with you now.
Flower fairy... Su Yu had actually heard of this girl before. She was the third most favored daughter of the flower n in the ind faction. Her cultivation had reached the peak of the third sky, and she was only one step away from entering the second sky.
Hehe, youre still as arrogant as before, always wearing a cold face, and not very likable.Flower fairy giggled.
Tuoba Lun said unhappily, I said, if you want to fight, then try now!
Flower fairy narrowed her eyes and smiled. If you want to try, then try. Dont think that youre the only one whos improved.
Seeing that the two of them were about to cut each other up on the spot, the young man beside them, who always had a gentle and elegant smile on his face.., he said, Hehe, sister flower, brother Tuoba, now is not the time to expend divine power. Were not enemies. The real enemies are there.
His gaze nted in the direction of Jian Xuan.
The two understood and withdrew their divine power. They stared at each other but did not fight.
The greatest enemy of the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave ruins was not thepetition between the ind forces, but Jian Xuan.
Jian Xuans entire army was mobilized. From the dust immortal disciples, to the peak master of Jian Xuan, to the Master of Jian Xuan, everyone participated.
Each of them was powerful and their cultivation was not restricted. In addition, the ind forces were their subordinates and acted without restraint.
In past years, the ind factions that entered the ruins would lose more than 30% of their strength.
A portion of them died in the dangers of the ruins, but arge portion of them died tragically under the hands of the people from the Sword Pavilion.
In order to obtain more resources, the people from the sword pavilion would choose to attack the ind factions.
Of course, there were also a small portion of them that died from fighting among the ind factions.
The two of them had a tacit understanding to stop arguing. Tuoba Lun snorted coldly and turned his head away.
Unfortunately, when he turned his head, he just happened to find the Xue family in the corner of the crowd.
What was even more unfortunate was that the star-like Xue Yu was so eye-catching that he could not be more eye-catching.
Its him?Tuoba Lun had nowhere to vent his anger. When he saw Su Yu, he immediately found a target to pour it on.
He separated the crowd and walked quickly to Su Yu. He said, Xue, you really dare toe!
When Su Yu heard him, he looked up and said calmly, The Ten Thousand Dragon Cave ruins are under the control of your divine feathers n?
How could tuoba lun dare to answer such harsh words? He shouted angrily, Stop talking nonsense!
Since your divine feathers n doesnt have the authority to decide, then what do you mean by threatening me not to enter? Is it because your divine feathers n has grown wings and wants to rece the Jian Xuan andmand the various ind forces?He asked harshly.
The elders of the divine feathers n who were apanying him hurriedly gave him a look. This was Jian Xuans territory.
If Jian Xuan heard such disrespectful words, someone as overbearing as them would definitely make trouble for them.
Tuoba Lun said coldly, You have a sharp tongue. I hope that after entering the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave, you can still talk andugh like this in front of me!
Su Yu said indifferently, When have I ever been timid in front of you?
Chapter 1610 1613, Emperor Rank Beast Chariot
You...Tuoba Luns eyes shed with a cold light. A dangerous arc of light flickered, I feel that in order for you to live longer in the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave, I need to let you understand what it means to have a difference in status before you enter!
Hong --
An intense divine power gathered in his palm, illuminating his face with a malevolent expression.
Tuoba Lun, if you want to fight, you have to ask the Xue Family First!The aura of a third-level heavenly cave abodes World Paragon also rushed over.
It was the Xue familys elder, Xue Changzhi. As the candidate for the next family head, his strength was very strong.
The elders of the god of Plume tribe were naturally unwilling to show weakness and also rushed over.
The experts of both sides quickly confronted each other. It was as if they were going to fight if they didnt get along.
This scene was somewhat out of Tuoba Luns expectations.
Xue Yus poprity was so high?
The battle between the two races wasnt something he wanted to see.
Hehe, brother Tuoba, why are you so angry? Were both ind forces, we should help each other.It was that gentle and refined young man again who spoke to ease the emotions of both sides.
Tuoba Lun took advantage of the situation and snorted, Lu Tianji, youre the only one who meddles in other peoples business!
He retracted his divine power andined in dissatisfaction.
Lu Tianji only smiled lightly and didnt care about his bad attitude.
Youre the number one family on the ind, the current chosen one of the Lu family, Lu Tianji?Xue Changzhi said in surprise.
Lu Tianji nodded.
Su Yus light flickered. Lu Tianjis name was even above flower fairy and Tuoba Lun.
This person had extraordinary talent. He was naturally proficient in divination, probing heavens secrets, and capturing fate.
Using this talent, he was able to turn misfortune into luck everywhere, and his cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds.
It was said that he reached the third-level heavenly cave abodes World Paragon five years ago!
Now that five years had passed, he was still a third-level heavenly cave abodes World Paragon. However, no one believed that his strength had stagnated.
It was more likely that he was suppressing his cultivation and waiting for the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave this time.
Both sides withdrew their troops, but Tuoba Lun was a little embarrassed and angry.
He came aggressively, but unexpectedly, he didnt vent his anger. Instead, he had nowhere to vent his anger.
All of a sudden, he caught a glimpse of Murong Qingcheng in the group of the Xue family. He couldnt help but smile and said loudly, Qingcheng, youre here too.
He separated the Xue family members rudely and walked in front of Murong Qingcheng. He revealed a bright smile and deliberately sighed loudly, Qingcheng, youve been forced by your family to be Xue Yus fiance. Youve suffered a lot.
Many people frowned when they heard this.
The most beautiful woman in the sea area of Sword Pavilion, Murong Qingcheng, was forced to marry a nobody?
Shes like a flower stuck in cow dung!
..
Tuoba Lun couldnt help butugh when he heard the discussion. He nced at Su Yu mockingly, he said to Murong Qingcheng, Qingcheng,e with me. Although I cant take you away from the engagement, I can take you to enjoy a safe ce in the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave.
As he spoke, he pulled on Murong Qingchengs tender white jade palm.
Murong Qingchengs body shrank back and she said with a cold face, Master Tuoba, please have some self-respect! Qingcheng is not a casual person!
Tuoba Lun was stunned and looked at her with some confusion. He said, Qingcheng, are you being controlled by his despicable means?
Murong Qingcheng was solemn and disgusted. She said, Master Tuoba, I understand your feelings for me. But please dont nder master Xue!
My engagement with him is of my own free will and without any coercion.Murong Qingcheng said frankly, I, Murong Qingcheng, am only in love with Master Xue in this lifetime. Master Tuoba, please dont Pester Me for no reason! And dont use indecent methods!
Tuoba Lun was petrified on the spot.
He could not understand at all why Murong Qingcheng, who was willing to throw herself at him in the past and wanted nothing more than to marry him immediately, had changed so much within a short year!
That resolute attitude and that determined look in her eyes seemed to have changed into apletely different person.
Xue Yu, what tricks did you use on him to bewitch him to this extent?Tuoba Lun shouted angrily.
The crowd was a little dumbfounded as the scene quickly turned around.
Isnt Tuoba Luns trick a little too despicable? Hes willing to do it with you, but he feels good about himself!
Hehe, perhaps as the third most powerful force on the ind, he is usually too confident?
Hearing the unpleasant and ear-piercingughter, Tuoba Lun stared angrily at Su Yu and Murong Qingcheng. You two... fine, just wait and see!
Especially you, Xue Yu!As he turned around, he stared coldly at Su Yu. Just pray that you can enter the Dragon Cave alive. There is someone who has been waiting for you for a long time!
Su Yu narrowed his eyes. He thought of someone, someone who had pledged allegiance to the divine feathers n!
The former traitor of the Xue family, Xue Lei!
Both parties dispersed, and the farce ended.
Flower Fairys bright and big eyes looked up and down curiously at Xue Yu. She giggled and said, Hehe, how interesting. This unknown kid actually made Tuoba Lun pay attention to him. This doesnt match Tuoba Luns arrogant personality.
Three dayster, the three hundred ind forcescandidates arrived one after another.
The crowd crowded together and waited for the ruins to open.
Su Yu secretly observed for a long time and said, Why dont we see the people from the sword pavilion? Wont they participate too?
They, Hehe...Murong Qingcheng sneered. They entered three days ago!
There are two entrances to the ruins. One of them leads to the well-preserved Dragon Cave and opens three days earlier than the other. However, only the people from the sword pavilion are allowed to enter!Murong Qingcheng pointed to a mirage in the distance, the ancient city tower gradually became clear and said, Thats the entrance for us.
Not only was there no restriction on the cultivation level, but they were also allowed to enter ahead of time.
The Sword Pavilion really did not intend to give the ind forces much benefits! They were only asked to serve as coolies to help them clean up the tasteless and tastelessnd that they had abandoned.
The Ten Thousand Dragon Cave has opened. You can enter now.On the stone sword, a ck and white-haired old man appeared like a distorted light.
He stared at the crowd below as if he was staring at a herd of livestock, he said, The rules are inconvenient. Everyone, ce the collected resources in the special spatial storage of the Sword Pavilion. If you have any hidden treasures, the tens of thousands of corpses buried here will be your end!
He red and two solid gazes fell, sting a huge pit into the ground.
Layers uponyers of bones were piled up, white and shocking.
Murong Qingchengs heart palpitated as she said, These are the remains explorers who have been trying to deceive the sword pavilion and steal resources for many years. Without exception, once they are discovered, they will be immediately executed. Among these bones, there are quite a number of young masters of the ind forces, young n leaders and the like.
The ck-and-white-haired old man said coldly, Now, the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave will officially open.
He tapped his right foot on the stone sword, and a powerful sword qi shot out from the stone sword and shot toward the Mirage.
A ripple of water appeared, and the Mirage suddenly became clear.
The ind forces who had been preparing for this long filed in through the city gate!
Lets go in too!Su Yu took out a gorgeous beast carriage from his leaf-shaped interspatial ring.
The beast carriage was surrounded by powerful restrictions. Not only was it invisible, but it could also be used to defend against enemies.
The four divine beasts pulling the carriage were the famous heavenly horn rhinoceros.
With a hiss, the heavenly horn rhinoceros pulled the Xue family members and rushed into the ruins.
This is too much! The Xue family is so rich that they can afford an emperor-level beast carriage. They have no scruples! Fine, dont let me run into them in the ruins! HMPH!
Arent the Xue family afraid of arousing public anger? How dare they do this? Brothers, lets chase after them!
Within therge crowd, a few strange gazes locked onto the beast carriage.
Entering the city tower, the scene inside suddenly changed.
It was a deste seabed that had sunk into the depths of the sea.
Countless underwater creatures were scared out of their wits and fled in all directions.
Look, Starlight Grass!Xue Lin discovered at a nce that the city tower was actually covered in starlight grass, there were no less than thirty of them!
Half a year ago, the Xue family was on the verge of extinction because of the starlight grass.
However, this ce grew at will like wild grass.
He was eager to jump out of the carriage, but he was stopped by Su Yu and said, Useless!
Xue Lin shrunk his neck and said, I, why am I Useless?
Su Yu said unhappily, A five-year adventure. Do you think a few starlight grass will satisfy you?
But, but the starlight grass is very important. Its rted to the Xue familys standing!Xue Lin said unwillingly.
Su Yu shook his head and sighed, Since theres starlight grass here, are you afraid that there wont be any deeper? If we stop to harvest the starlight grass now, well only be overtaken by the people behind us and get a Head Start!
Xue Xin red at Xue Lin unhappily, Silly Egg! You should just listen to brother Xue Yu. Why are there so many questions? When has he ever harmed you?
Thats not true!Xue Linughed foolishly. But where are we going?
Su Yus finger touched Si nan, who was hidden in his sleeve. Si Nan was pointing in the direction of the south.
He did not know much about this ce, so he might as well try walking in the direction Si nan was pointing in.
Along the way, they discovered more and more spiritual treasures of heaven and earth.
One or two stalks of starlight grass could be found almost everywhere, and there were even hundreds of them growing in a spectacr sight.
However, Su Yu was unmoved and continued to drive.
The participants at the back gradually could not resist the temptation and gradually stopped searching.
Therefore, fewer and fewer people were chasing after Su Yu.
However, there were two groups of people following him like shadows. They werepletely uninterested in everything along the way and continued to chase after the Beast Carriage.
After half a day, the beast carriage finally stopped to rest after running until it was tired.
Su Yu and the people from the Xue family walked out of the Beast Carriage and scattered to rest.
Su Yu said, Spread out and search the surroundings. Return to the Beast Carriage and gather after an hour.
After everyone dispersed, a sneaky figure sneaked into the beast carriage with a cold smile on his face.
If Su Yu was here, he would definitely recognize that he was none other than the former traitor of the Xue family, Xue Lei!
After he got into the beast carriage, he immediately consumed a bottle of mysterious medicine.
His entire body gradually became transparent from the outside to the inside, and his aura also quickly dissipated.
Even if a stage one heavenly cave abodes World Paragon was here, he wouldnt be able to sense Xue Leis existence at all.
If he suddenly stabbed someone, no one would be able to guard against him.
Xue Yu, and the good nsmen of my Xue Family! You didnt expect that I, Xue Lei, woulde back!Xue Leis face was filled with malice as he said with resentment, Ive said before, youll regret it! ! Ill make sure all of you never return!
He took out a small transparent sword and held it tightly in his hand.
Su Yu and the others, who werepletely unaware of this, returned to the beast carriage after plundering the nearby resources.
Chapter 1611 1614: Mutual Suspicion
In the Beast Carriage, everyone was extremely excited.
Just as Su Yu had expected, there were even more spiritual objects in front of them.
Brother Xue Yu, look, I found 101 stalks of Starlight Grass!Xue Lins face was red as he said excitedly, The Xue family doesnt need to hand it in for a whole year!
Xue Xin rolled her eyes at him. If you have the ability to hide it from the people of the Sword Pavilion, then well talk.
Xue Lin scratched his head and said, I almost forgot. We can only get 20% .
He ced 20% into Jian Xuans specially made storage ring. It was a small khaki sword.
The space inside was not too big. The items that could be stored inside did not exceed 1,000 cubic meters.
This was because Jian Xuan had deliberately restricted them and collected too many resources.
Jian Xuan had to take precautions against the ind forces.
Xue Xin also took out nearly a hundred stalks of starlight grass and reluctantly put them into her sword-shaped storage ring.
The othersharvest wasnt small either. Just the starlight grass alone had more than 300 stalks.
ording to the 20% ratio, there were more than 60 stalks.
Next years starlight grass mission will be much easier.Xue Changzhi stroked his beard happily, his face glowing red.
The others all revealed happy smiles.
Let out a sigh of relief. This year, Xue Lei, that vile creature, destroyed the starlight grass and brought about a near-devastating blow to our Xue family. Now, we can finally rx.Xue Lin clenched his fist and cursed.
In the dark, Xue Lei, who was holding a small transparent sword, red at them. However, on second thought, not only did he put away the small sword in his hand, the corners of his mouth curled up into a sinister smile.
He secretly sneered and revealed a teasing look. Hehe, youre really my good nsmen. You still cant forget about me. In that case, Ill let you taste the taste of despair again!
He did not n to let them off easily and assassinate them one by one. Instead, he nned to give them an even bigger surprise.
As night fell, Su Yu said, Stop and rest.
Xue Lin and Xue Xin had gained a lot during the day, reluctant to part, Su Yu said, Ten million miles ahead is a ce that is recorded to be rich in production. Any Ind will go to pick it. It was not easy for us to get ahead of them. Why do we have to stop? Isnt it better to rush over in one go?
Shaking his head, Su Yu said, ording to the records, dont act rashly during the night in the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave.
Xue Lin, listen to Xue Yu!Xue Changzhi said sternly, Xue Yu is right. The Ten Thousand Dragon Cave is different from the outside world. Every night is the most dangerous time.
Back then, the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave had buried countless divine dragons. The dragon souls gathered here, and once they came out at night, they would move about. Over the years, the dragon souls have taken them away. I dont know how many creatures have gone missing,Xue Changzhi said solemnly.
He was the only person who had participated in the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave many times. His understanding of this ce was far better than others.
Only then did Xue Lin stick out his tongue and hide in the corner of the Beast Carriage.
Su Yu and Xue Changzhi got off the carriage and set up a restriction around the beast carriage to prevent unknown enemies from invading.
The next morning, a sharp scream broke the silence in the beast carriage.
Cold sweat dripped down Xue Lins forehead as he said in panic, My storage ring is missing!
Everyone was startled awake and their expressions changed drastically.
The loss of a storage ring was no small matter.
When the exploration ended, the storage ring would be retrieved by the Jian Xuan.
If a storage ring was lost, he would only need to exin. With Jian Xuans way of doing things, he would not listen to him at all.
Not only would the person who lost the storage ring have to undergo a soul search, all the people apanying him would have to undergo a soul search to ensure that the storage ring was not hidden.
Who did not have their own secrets? Once their soul was searched, the consequences could be imagined.
Furthermore, if a storage ring was lost, half of the resources obtained by the team would be deducted as punishment.
In other words, only 10% of the resources found could be obtained in the end!
Xue Changzhi realized the seriousness of the situation and shouted, Its useless to take an extra storage ring. If one of you took it, hand it over now and I can pretend that I dont know!
He nced over and no one showed any strange expressions.
Xue changzhi shouted, The beast carriage didnt open for a night and no one came in or out. The missing storage ring must be the work of one of you! If you dont hand it over, Dont me me for searching you one by one. If I find it by then, I wont be able to get past you so easily!!
However, everyone still looked the same. They looked around with suspicion in their eyes and kept their distance from each other.
The intention of being on guard could not be more intense.
Uncle Xue, dont make a hasty conclusion.Su Yu said, With the Xue familys current situation, I dont believe that there is someone who doesnt know whats good for the Xue family and will harm the Xue family.
He looked at Xue Lin and said, Think about it again. Did you leave it somewhere when you were looking for the starlight grass today?
Xue Lin shook his head with certainty. Absolutely not. I clearly kept it in my arms.
Are you sure?Su Yu stared at him.
When Xue Lin met Su Yus gaze, he couldnt help but feel guilty. He muttered, Could it be that I remembered wrongly?
He originallycked confidence, but after being interrogated by Su Yu, he immediately lost his confidence.
Everyone, split up and search.Su Yu ordered without hesitation.
Xue Changzhi said, Everyone? What about the Beast Carriage?
Hold onto it. If the storage ring fell on the way, it would be difficult to find it in the Beast Carriage.Su Yu said.
Everyone thought about it. Although it was troublesome, they could only hold onto the Beast Carriage and head back.
Xue changzhi frowned and said, Our Xue family has been viewed with enmity by many factions. The Beast carriage is the key to our escape. We can not afford to lose it. Let me lead it.
His cultivation base was the highest among everyone. With him leading the beast carriage, anyone who wanted to take it away from him would have to think twice.
No one had any objections.
The consequences of losing the beast carriage would be hard to bear.
If they were to encounter the divine feathers n, with the strength of both sides, they would probably be wiped out and die here.
Alright, lets not dy any longer. Lets set off immediately,Su Yu said as he led the group back.
The group split up and looked around for the lost storage rings.
After half a day, when they found a valley, the worst-case scenario that they had expected happened!
The shouts around the valley shook the sky, and ten powerful auras rushed out.
When they fixed their eyes, they saw that it was the sixth-ranked sea flood dragon n on the ind.
Hehe, look what prey we have been waiting for.The leader was an elder of the sea flood dragon n, and he sneered.
The rest of the sea flood dragon n looked carefully and couldnt help butugh, Isnt this the Xue n that has been riding on a horse in the dust? Why, are they back again?
Humph, Humph, you were so arrogant when you entered the ruins. Now, let our sea flood dragon n experience it!The sea flood dragon elder sneered and gave a look. The ten people flew down from the valley and surrounded them.
Xue Changzhis expression changed and he said, Everyone, get on the beast carriage immediately!
If they fought head-on, the Xue n waspletely no match for them.
Only the beast carriage could rush in and break through their encirclement.
Thinking of this, Xue Changzhi could not help but feel fortunate that the n leader had spent such a huge price to prepare this beast chariots.
Otherwise, they would have really died here.
Hearing this, the Xue n members immediately gathered towards the beast chariots and prepared to use them to escape.
However, at this moment, an unexpected thing happened.
Chapter 1612 1615, Heavenly Mystery Blood Talisman
An invisible transparent small sword flew out from the Beast Carriage and stabbed into Xue Changzhi, who was holding the beast carriage.
Su Yu seemed to have sensed it in advance. He flew over and pulled Xue Changzhi away.
Chi --
The transparent small sword brushed past Xue Changzhis shoulder, leaving a long bloody scar.
Hahaha!Wildughter came from inside the beast carriage. My Xue nsmen! They have disappeared for a long time!
A transparent figure rushed out of the Beast Carriage and rode on a ferocious beast.
The many Xue nsmen were shocked. When was there a person hiding in the beast carriage?
When they fixed their eyes on it, the Xue nsmen were all enraged. Xue Lei! Its you, you vile creature?
No one had expected that Xue Lei, who they wished for nothing more than a thousand cuts, would actually hide in their beast carriage!
What they hated the most was that at the moment of their life and death, Xue Lei had snatched away the Beast Carriage and gave them a devastating blow.
Just like how he had destroyed the starlight grass, he had almost brought disaster to the Xue family.
Hahaha, its me!Xue Lei revealed a look of hatred. Dont you all hate me? Then Ill let you all go down and hate me!
Xue Lei! What exactly are you going to do to US before youre willing to let this go?Xue Changzhi roared angrily. His eyes were about to split open, and he wished he could tear Xue Lei apart alive.
Xue Leiughed out loud. So? You guys kill Xue Yu immediately, and Ill consider leaving the beast carriage behind. Ill spare your worthless lives!
Xue Lei, if you still remember your surname, then its still not toote to turn back now!Xue Changzhi shouted.
What answered him was Xue Leis unbridledughter.
Turn back? I, Xue Lei, have never been wrong. Its you bunch of ignorant people who are at fault!Xue Lei threw his head back andughed out loud. He pped the Beast Carriage, and the vicious beast immediately pulled the carriage along, breaking through the encirclement line and disappearing into the horizon.
A wantonughter reverberated in the sky for a long time.
Ille backter to collect your corpses!With that, he rode the Beast Carriage and left.
At this moment, the sea flood dragon tribe pounced over with a savage smile. Hehe, what a wonderful show. At the most important moment, your own people harmed you the most miserably. hahaha! The heavens are really going to destroy you!
However, what surprised the sea flood dragon elder was that the in-clothed youth in the lead took out a leaf-shaped spatial storage.
He took out a huge beast chariot from within.
In terms of size and grade, it was even higher than the previous Beast Chariot.
Another emperor-grade beast chariot?The Sea Flood Dragon Elder was stunned. Why did you prepare two such high-grade Beast Chariots?
Unless, the Xue n had expected to lose one from the start.
? Or perhaps, one of them was meant to be sacrificed.
Su Yu jumped onto the beast carriage without a word and said to the stunned Xue n members, Why arent youing up?
The Xue n members, who were almost ready for a fierce battle, let out a wild cry and jumped onto the carriage.
When the sea flood dragon n members pounced on them, the beast carriage had already started. Under the collision of the powerful fierce beasts, a young sea flood dragon n member was directly knocked flying and then rushed out of the horizon, disappearing without a trace.
Inside the beast chariots, the Xue n members who still had lingering fear were extremely excited.
Xue Changzhi asked in surprise, Why did the n leader give you two Emperor ss Beast Chariots?
The others all looked at Su Yu. They were also curious.
With the financial resources of the Xue n, they could barely prepare one emperor ss beast chariots. Why would they spare no expense to prepare two?
Su Yu smiled and said, To be precise, it was I who asked the n leader to prepare them. The purpose was to solve some unnecessary troubles.
Before the ruins, Su Yu had received a letter from a sharp arrow warning him not to participate in the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave, or else his life would be in danger.
He didnt let his guard down and specially prepared two beast chariots.
The first beast chariots deliberately rampaged recklessly, attracting the attention of everyone, including the enemy.
His original intention was to have the first beast chariots draw the enemy away.
But now it seemed that his unintentional actions not only drew away the enemy, but also attracted a cancer that had been hidden for a long time!
Su Yus eyes revealed a cold light, and he said coldly, Lets go, lets give Xue Lei a surprise!
The two beast chariots sensed each other, so it was not difficult for them to catch up to him!
Xue Changzhis killing intent was extremely strong when he heard that. He gritted his teeth and said, Dont make a move, I want to personally cut him into pieces!
Speaking of which, Xue Lei snatched the Beast Chariots and rushed into the deserted wilderness in high spirits.
He slowly stopped and silently calcted the time. With the difference in strength between the two ns, those trash from the Xue n shouldnt be able tost more than six hours. When that timees, Ill go back and collect their corpses. HMPH!
Tuoba Lun had promised that if he could bring back Su Yus head, he would give him the treatment of a quasi-nsman of the divine feathers n.
To Xue Lei, that was a treatment that could only be obtained by chance!
Xiu Xiu Xiu --
Suddenly, Xue Leis ears twitched. He stared at the dense deste forest and shouted, Who is it? Come out!
The vegetation in the deste forest swayed. No one answered him. The answer was an iparably dense ck arrow.
Each arrow was bound with a blood-red talisman.
At the sight of the talisman, Xue Leis soul was scared out of his body. He took a deep breath and said, Tian Xuan Blood Talisman?
The so-called Tian Xuan Blood Talisman was one of the most advanced talismans in the Jian Xuan Sea area. It was extremely powerful.
Every one of them contained the full power attack of a stage two heavenly cave abodes World Paragon.
The thirty arrows were all bound to the Tian Xuan Blood Talisman. It was equivalent to the full power attack of thirty stage two Heavenly Cave Abodes World Paragons!
Xue Leis strength was only a stage four heavenly cave abodes World Paragon. One Tian Xuan Blood Talisman was enough to smash him into pieces, let alone thirty?
All of a sudden, he realized that the target of these arrows could not be a mere fourth level heavenly cave abodes world paragon like him, but the Xue Family!
Judging from the Sea of Sky Mystic Blood Talismans that he prepared at all costs, he was prepared to wipe out the Xue family in one fell swoop, destroying all that was left of them!
Unfortunately, Xue Lei just happened to snatch the beast carriage away.
Those mysterious assassins mistakenly thought that the people inside the beast carriage were all from the Xue family and chose to kill!
After thinking through this point, Xue Leis soul dispersed and he said in horror, Wait, you killed the wrong person... Ah...
After the sky-shaking explosion, the Beast Carriage and Xue Lei were sted into pieces.
When the smoke and dust dispersed, several figures leaped out from the bushes.
The leader was Li Jun, the number two heavens favorite of the current generation of the Li family, Li Jun!
Behind him were the candidates for this times participation in the ruins of the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave. Except for Li Yue, the others were all present.
Hu!Li Jun looked at the devastation and let out a long breath. Weve finally killed them!
An elder revealed a puzzled look and said, I seem to have heard that we killed the wrong person... did I hear wrongly?
Li Jun sneered. Hmph, Im afraid that the Xue family didnt expect that someone would spend such a price to kill them. Naturally, they thought that they had killed the wrong person. Unfortunately, it was them that I wanted to kill! To be more precise, its Su Yu! The rest of them were just killed along the way!
That senior was still somewhat cautious and said, Its best to confirm it. This Xue Yu is a great threat to our Li family. If I dont confirm it, I wont be able to feel at ease.
Li Jun waved his hand. A nsman immediately took out a magic tool for testing and dripped the blood that was left behind by Xue Lei in the foreignnd.
Instantly, the magic tool let out a clear sound.
Li Junughed, See, the magic tool has a reaction. It Cant be wrong. This is the Xue familys bloodline! Su Yu has been protecting them all this time, and I think they died in there together.
Only then did the senior breathe a sigh of relief, and said, Alright, well leave as soon as possible. We absolutely can not let the star pavilion know about this.
The group quickly left.
Not long after, another beast carriage slowly arrived.
Chapter 1613 1616, The Stone Dragon Bone Sword
What was that big explosion just now?Xue Changzhi was bewildered.
Su Yu swept his gaze over the ruinednd and the remaining blood. After thinking for a moment, he sighed, The Heavenly Dao is good at reincarnation. If you dont believe it, look up and see who the heavens will spare!
The group of Xue nsmen jumped out to observe, feeling extremely astonished.
Judging from the fragments, it was the beast carriage that Xue Lei snatched away, right? How did it get destroyed?Murong Qingcheng also came over and asked in astonishment.
Xue Changzhi suddenly came to a realization. He could not help but burst outughing, Hahaha, this is called retribution! Xue Lei had caused the Xue n to lose so many nsmen in vain. Now, he has taken a cmity on our behalf. Not even a corpse remains! Hahaha, retribution! !
Everyone came back to their senses and realized that it was the forces that were hostile to the Xue family that had mistakenly killed Xue Lei!
Hehe, good death!
He has done many evil deeds, and before he died, he died for us. It can be considered that he has done some good deeds, Hehe.
Xue Lin felt something and dug out a sword-shaped storage item from the ruins.
Ah, I found it!Xue Lin recovered the lost item andughed happily. So I dropped it here! How Strange, Ive never been here before!
Everyone from the Xue Family:...
Everyone knew that the missing sword-shaped storage item was actually stolen by Xue Lei, right?
The reason was probably because yesterday, Xue Lin had called him an evil creature, and Xue Lei had conveniently taught him a lesson.
Why arent you all saying anything?Xue Lin scratched his head, feeling guilty from everyones strange gazes.
Everyone was still speechless. What else could they say in the face of such a silly person?
Xue Changzhi stared at the ruins on the ground and pondered for a moment. Then, he sent a voice transmission to Su Yu, Xue Yu, who do you think it is?
Such arge-scale destruction was obviously nned for a long time. It was prepared to wipe out the entire Xue family, leaving no one alive.
He shook his head, su Yu said, I dont know. It could be the divine feathers n, Hong Lei, or the Li family. But no matter who it is, we are already dead. It is the best thing for our Xue family.
With that, Su Yu took out the beauty under the moon and threw the outeryer of the iron sword into the ruins.
It looked like the remnants of the big explosion.
Xue Changzhi was stunned. He instantly understood Su Yus intention. His eyes lit up and he gave a thumbs up. Hehe, wonderful. Let the outside world think that our Xue n was ambushed and died miserably. That way, we will be much safer!
Su Yu smiled and said, So, uncle, you will lead your nsmen to search for resources in the outer area.
Xue Changzhi said in surprise, Xue Yu, could it be that you...
I want to make a trip into the Dragon Cave.
Everyone was shocked. Dragon Cave?
Murong Qingcheng said in surprise, Young Master Xue, there are people from the sword pavilion near the Dragon Cave. Once we encounter them, it will be very dangerous.
The area where they had been active for the past two days could only be considered as the periphery of the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave.
The Real Dragon Cave was only a small area. There were many divine dragon corpses there, which was the core area of the Dragon Cave.
The vast majority of the ind forces only chose to operate in the periphery.
The periphery was iparably huge and was rich in resources. The ind forces would either take resources here or block the road to rob, and the harvest would be quite bountiful.
They would not easily go deep into the dragon cave to avoid angering the people of the Sword Pavilion.
Xue Changzhi also advised, The Dragon Cave is not a ce that ind forces like us are qualified to enter. Once you are discovered, you will be able to escape the pursuit of the Dragon Cave. Do you think you will be able to escape the attack of the sword pavilion outside?
With the domineering style of the people of the sword pavilion, it was not just a matter of chasing after Xue Yu. There was a high chance that it would really be like this!
Why dont you stay with us at the periphery? With our current identity of being Completely annihted, it is extremely safe. It is no problem for us to search for resources however we want. This years harvest will definitely surpass the previous years,Xue Changzhi said.
His words were not without reason, but Su Yu had a reason that he had to go to the Dragon Cave.
Whether or not he could be a supreme dao expert would depend on how much dragon marrow he could bring back from this adventure.
Ive made up my mind.Su Yu said, You guys should leave this ce as soon as possible. The Beast carriage will also be handed over to you guys to use.
Xue Changzhi advised repeatedly, but Su Yus will was firm. She had no choice but to give up. She said, Xue Yu, you are now the hope of our Xue family. No matter what the situation is, we hope that you will put your own life first.
I will,Su Yu said.
With that, Xue Changzhi led his nsmen and left quickly.
Only Murong Qingcheng stayed behind. She looked at Su Yu and said, I cant find the Murong familys team. I cant contact them. I have nowhere to go.
Su Yu said without hesitation, You cant! If you are found out, the Murong family will be implicated!
Now that the Xue family had the support of the Star Pavilion, the sword pavilion might not dare to do anything to the Xue family.
But the Murong family, a single word from the sword pavilion was enough to decide the fate of the Murong family.
Murong Qingcheng bit her lip and said, Then you take care!
Nodding her head, Su Yu leaped forward and headed straight for the Dragon Cave.
A few hourster.
A beautiful figure holding a jade-green longsword descended like a graceful bird and stood in front of the iron sword that Su Yu threw down.
She squatted down and held the iron sword. Her crystal eyes were filled with regret as she said softly, I clearly warned you, so why did you stille?
Sigh, a powerful enemy worthy of my pursuit has left just like that.
If Su Yu was here, he would not have mistaken her.
He was none other than Li Yue of the Li family.
She could not stop her nsmen from scheming to kill Su Yu. The only thing she could do was to inform Su Yu in advance.
Unfortunately, Su Yu did not listen to her suggestion.
If I be the head of the Li family one day, I will definitely erect a monument for you on Twin Star Ind.Li Yues face was always calm, but it was filled with disappointment.
With a backhand thrust, she stabbed Su Yus iron sword into the ground, forming a tombstone.
After that, she turned her gaze towards the Dragon Cave.
Her eyes shed as she flew away.
Themotion here attracted a lot of attention. The nearby powers rushed over one after another, including the Li n.
What happened?Staring at the scene of destruction, the people who rushed over were all on guard.
Li Jun pretended not to know, his face filled with terror as he asked, Who did it?
All of a sudden, he suddenly found the iron sword. He rolled his eyes and said, I recognize that iron sword. Its the second young master of the Xue family, Xue Yus personal weapon!
Is it that arrogant Xue family who rampaged around?
Hehe, if it was them, their deaths wouldnt have been in vain. who asked them to be so arrogant!
Li Jun, who quietly left the crowd, sneered and sighed as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden, Xue, Goodbye Forever.
Five dayster.
Xue Yu arrived in front of a series of canyons.
Looking down from above, one could clearly see that a series of canyons had formed an iparably huge w mark.
It was as if some kind of heaven-sized giant had used its sharp ws to scratch the ground, leaving behind shocking remnants.
Waves of thick dragon power swept through the surroundings.
Ive finally found an unexcavated Dragon Cave.Su Yu let out a breath of turbid air.
In the past five days, Su Yu had continuously found seven or eight remnants of the Dragon ns battle. However, they had all been excavated, and there werent even any remains of the Divine Dragon.
Unknowingly, he had found the depths of the Dragon Cave, all the way until he arrived at this Strange Dragon w Canyon.
Such dense dragon power was much stronger than what he had previously discovered!
With a glint in his eyes, Su Yu found a hidden ce and prepared to jump down. Unexpectedly, a ck figure jumped out from below.
In the Dragon Cave, it was another ck-clothed person. Su Yu could not think of anyone else other than the people from the Sword Pavilion.
Su Yu was slightly shocked. Without thinking, he pulled out the beauty under the moon and stabbed her with his sword.
Kacha --
The ck Shadow not only reacted quickly, but also had superb swordsmanship. Not only did it block this stab, but the powerful sword Qi also attacked the center of Su Yus brows,
su Yu did not retreat but advanced instead. With the Devil Moon revolving form, he swept away the sword Qi of the other party.
At the same time, the arc-shaped sword qi spread out and shed towards the opponents neck.
The ck Shadow Man snorted. The godly power of the third level Heavenly Cave Abodes World Paragon was released like a wave, dispersing the arc-shaped sword qi.
Following that, the ck Shadow Man stepped on the canyon and leaped up.
He red at Su Yu, but his expression was hurried. He did not have the time to care about Su Yu and escaped through the air.
Su Yu instantly realized that something was wrong. He immediately stuck an invisibility talisman on his body and disappeared on the spot.
As long as he didnt touch him, he wouldnt be discovered.
Chirp --
Almost at this moment, an ear-piercing screech rushed out from the depths of the canyon.
Huff --
The airflow above the cliff changed violently, and a strange pitch-ck bird with a full body of features rushed out.
There were two young men standing on the back of the strange bird.
Su Yu actually recognized one of them.
Hong Lei?Su Yu revealed a surprised expression.
At this moment, Hong Lei acted like an attendant and protected the youth beside him half a step ahead of time.
Even though, with Hong Leis cultivation, he wasnt worthy of being that youths Guard.
Because that youth was an unparalleled existence at the second sky of the cave abode.
They chased closely after the ck Shadow Man. The second sky youths face was filled with a trace of coldness as he said coldly, Little Slut, you dare to Snatch My Stone Dragon Bone Sword! You really dont know your ce!
Su Yus heart skipped a beat when he heard that. Stone Dragon Bone Sword?
He turned his gaze around. Su Yu didnt intend to meddle in other peoples business.
Especially when his opponent was the youth from the second level heavenly cave abode.
But just as Su Yu was about to leave, he was suddenly startled and took out Si nan from his embrace.
At this moment, Si Nans needle was spinning violently, and then it suddenly came to a stop.
The position he had set wasnt anywhere else, but the direction the ck-clothed man and the youth had left in.
This...Su Yus expression froze.
ording to Xue Yuntian, Si nan had been discovered by them in a mysterious space in the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave.
There was only Si nan in that space.
This item was definitely not an ordinary item.
After pondering for a while, Su Yu turned around and chased after the man in ck.
After chasing for a short while, Su Yus brows sank. He stopped on top of a tree crown. His finger brushed past the leaves and took out a drop of translucent divine blood.
It was the divine blood of the man in ck.
I wonder if its toote.Su Yu followed the trail of blood and soon arrived at a white dragon bone graveyard.
The ground was littered with abandoned dragon bones, scattered and scattered.
These were the dragon corpses that the Jian Xuan had dug up over the years. After taking out the dragon marrow, they were abandoned here.
Over the years, there were as many dragon bones as cow hair, forming an endless mountain of bones.
The dragon bones had not melted all year round, and the dragon power they emitted formed a white mist barrier.
If a person was in it, not to mention their aura, even the north, south, east, and West could not be identified clearly.
That man in ck is hiding here. He is obviously well-prepared,Su Yu analyzed in secret. No matter how strong the enemy is, breaking into this ce to capture someone is as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack.
Looking at Si nan in his hand, the corners of Su Yus mouth curled up into a faint smile. I wonder what the so-called stone dragon bone sword is that caused Si nan to react!
Upon closer inspection, one would realize that the dragon barrier did not affect Si nans pointer at all. It was clearly and urately pointing in the direction of the man in ck. As he moved, it constantly changed its direction.
These two days, the man was in Beijing. He had a temporary shift, and when he went back, he would update it.
Chapter 1614 1617, Soul Storage
With a faint smile, Su Yu stepped into the miasma.
Little Slut,e out now and Ill spare your life. If I find out, Ill make sure you die without a burial ce!A faint mor fell into his ears.
Su Yu followed thepass and walked straight into the depths.
When he arrived in front of a huge divine dragon skeleton, Su Yu stopped in his tracks.
Sir, theres no need to hide,Su Yu said. Youre heavily injured, so you probably dont want to fight to the death with me, right?
He looked at the divine blood that was continuously flowing beneath his feet.
The other partys injuries were not as simple as being injured. He was actually bleeding non-stop.
There was no movement within the skeleton. Su Yus sharp light shed as he said, Sorry for offending you!
His figure shed as Su Yu stepped into the skeleton.
Just as his front foot stepped in, a sword light that was like a cherry blossom shone brightly as it headed straight for his head.
Su Yu pulled out the beauty under the moon and used the devil moon revolving stance to disperse the sword light.
The remaining arc-shaped sword Qi rushed into the white miasma. With a soft moan, something fell to the ground.
Su Yu stepped in and the airflow dispersed part of the miasma, allowing him to see the situation clearly.
A ck-clothed man with divine blood flowing from his abdomeny unconscious on the ground.
Su Yus sword aura only injured her shoulder and knocked her unconscious. The wound on her abdomen was the fatal part.
What an overbearing sword technique.Su Yu stared at the wound on her abdomen. Small milky white swords could be seen with the naked eye moving around the wound.
Once the wound healed, those small swords immediately cut the wound again.
No matter how strong the ck-clothed mans healing ability was, it could not withstand the remaining sword qi.
The sword pavilions sword techniques have some merits,Su Yu thought to himself.
Xiu Xiu --
A weak miasma flow gently sounded in Su Yus ears.
Someone was quickly approaching this ce.
Without thinking, Su Yu searched the ck-clothed mans body and immediately found a sword-shaped storage ring.
It seemed that his identity was also someone from an ind faction.
When he probed one of them, as expected, he found a strange dragon bone.
Its appearance was gray and dark, as if it was a petrified object.
However, there was a white jade-colored round luster in the broken corner, as if it was a womans skin.
At the same time, shocking dragon power poured out from the white jade, extremely thick.
Si Nan in Su Yus hand locked onto this dragon bone. It was obvious that this item was extraordinary.
Im sorry, I want this dragon bone.Su Yu said indifferently and threw the sword-shaped storage ring back.
Sensing the air current speeding up, it was the young master of the Sword Pavilion and Hong Lei approaching!
Feeling a chill in his heart, Su Yu immediately retreated along the same path.
Before he left, he nced at the motionless ck-clothed man and hesitated for a moment before pulling him over. Forget it, Ill take your item and save your life. Were even!
In order to prevent his divine blood from dripping and leaving a trace, Su Yu used the power of a dust immortal to catch all of it.
Then, he withdrew his aura and quietly left without causing any change in the miasma.
A momentter, two shadows descended.
Young Master Jian Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked around.
His eyes were extremely special. His pupils were pale white, but they were sword-shaped.
Hong Lei said, Young Master, the movement just now was here. Theres no mistake. Could it be that she escaped in advance?
Young Master Jian Xuan nced at the pool of divine blood on the ground and said coldly, She was hit by my destructive sword Qi. How could she escape?
Then she...Hong Lei also keenly noticed that the miasma nearby did not show any signs of flowing, and there were no traces of divine blood dripping on the ground.
Young Master Jian Xuans expression was solemn, and his killing intent was dense. Its very obvious that someone saved her!
That little B * Tch indeed had aplices supporting her!Hong Lei said fiercely. For the sake of this stone dragon bone sword, Jian Xuan Master was trapped under the canyon by tenplete Dragon Souls. If this sword was snatched away, it would truly be a wedding dress for someone else!
Young Master Jian Xuans expression became even gloomier.
The canyon created by this Dragon w was the core area of the Dragon Cave.
There were more than ten thousand divine dragon remains inside.
Some of the remains were too powerful when they were alive and actually gave birth toplete dragon souls. They were extremely powerful and wereparable to overlords.
Back then, Jian Ruxiong had rashly entered and was almost stopped by those few dragon souls. He had to use all his strength to escape.
When he went in, he was surprised to find that the dragon souls were guarding a fossilized dragon bone.
Thest time he found a treasure that was guarded by a powerful dragon soul was when the stone sword was born.
The use of the stone sword to Jian Xuan could be said to be the foundation.
The sword techniques released from it created the current situation of Jian Xuan.
Jian Xuan knew very well that this was another shocking discovery. That fossilized dragon bone was definitely an extremely important item.
It was probably no less than a dragon bone!
For this, Jian Xuan had prepared for decades and used up a lot of resources to create three powerful talismans and ten true emperor rank weapons.
His goal was to suppress a few dragon souls.
Everything went smoothly. Jian ruxiong used the talismans and true emperor rank weapons to sessfully suppress the Dragon Souls.
Thousands of disciples of Jian Xuan were fighting with the other dragon souls in the canyon, and they suffered heavy casualties.
Young Master Jian Xuans personal guards escorted him to the bottom of the canyon to pull out the stone dragon bone sword.
In the end, the guards were all formed by the Realm Masters of the three-tiered heavenly cave abode, and only two or three of them were left.
If that was the case, then so be it. After obtaining the Stone Dragon Bone Sword, it was toote for anything.
However, what made young master Jian Xuan furious was that just as he was about to seed, a mysterious ck shadow suddenly attacked and snatched the stone dragon bone sword away.
How would he be willing to let this go?
Little Slut, youre dreaming if you want to escape from my grasp!Young Master Jian Xuan growled as his sword-shaped pupils suddenly erged.
Sword lights rushed out of his eyes and swept in all directions.
Wherever the sword lights went, young master Jian Xuan would be able to see the situation.
Su Yu, who was quickly leaving the miasma, felt something. He turned his head to look and a sword light entered his sight.
The sword light also noticed Su Yu and immediately circled above his head.
Not good!Su Yus heart sank. Without thinking, he took out the cloud sky boat and flew through the air.
In a breaths time, Su Yu had left this ce for billions of miles.
The sword light could not catch up in time. With a turn, it flew back into the miasma.
Thief, where do you think youre Going?Not long after, the miasma rolled and the figure of the young master of the Sword Pavilion flew out.
He stared at the direction where Su Yu had escaped and was furious. If you escape, Ill write my name upside down!
Heavens will sword eye!Two drops of bright red blood flowed out of the sword-shaped pupils in his eyes.
The drops of blood scattered into tens of thousands of drops and each of them transformed into tens of thousands of tiny sword shadows that rushed in all directions, covering the entire ten thousand Dragon Cave.
Su Yus expression changed quickly after he escaped.
The trip to the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave might have to end.Su Yu pondered.
After encountering the young master of the Sword Pavilion, he probably wouldnt have the time to return to the Dragon Cave to search for the dragon marrow.
Sigh, its really troublesome.Su Yu frowned and said.
After obtaining the Stone Dragon Bone Sword and losing the Dragon Marrow, he really didnt know whether it was a loss or a gain.
Looking at the ck-clothed mans wound that was still unconscious, Su Yu said, Although the sword qi is strong, its just a remnant. Its not difficult to get rid of it.
The beauty under the Moon pulled it out and released a mysterious sword intent in her palm. It was like a speck of starlight that streaked across the night sky, emitting a brilliant me.
The two opposing sword qi collided and canceled each other out.
The milky white remnant sword qi was removed bit by bit.
As the sword Qi dispersed, the wound on her abdomen healed on its own.
Suddenly, the man in ck moaned and gradually recovered his consciousness.
You... Who Are You?The ck-clothed man opened his confused eyes and asked.
That voice was surprisingly a woman.
And it was an unusually familiar voice for Su Yu.
Su Yu had been wearing a mask since the moment he stepped into the Dragon Cave, so that woman had not seen Su Yus true appearance.
She did not know Su Yu, but Su Yu recognized her.
It was Li Yue!
Although they had a short encounter, Su Yu would never be mistaken. It was indeed Li Yue!
Why would she sneak into the Dragon Cave and snatch the Stone Dragon Bone Sword?
Was it a coincidence or was it premeditated?
In order to prevent being exposed, Su Yu did not say a word. He put her down on the cloud sky ship and left on his own.
Li Yue was left behind. Suddenly, she flipped through her sword-shaped storage ring. Her almond-shaped eyes were stunned. Stone Dragon Bone Sword!
She looked in Su Yus direction, as indifferent as she was. She was extremely vexed. I failed the mission!
Xiu --
Suddenly, a faint blood-colored sword shadow attacked from the horizon.
Li Yue looked up and her expression froze. Heavenheart Sword Eye?
She pulled off her ck robe and entered the dense forest nearby. She sneaked along the ground and escaped from the blood sword.
Not long after, Su Yu changed out of his clothes and hid in a cave.
Taking out the stone dragon bone sword, Su Yu was deep in thought. Its quite troublesome to bring this sword out.
When they left the Dragon Cave, the people from the sword pavilion would definitely check the storage items.
How could it be easy to deceive them and bring away such an important item?
After thinking for a while, Su Yu tried to refine it with blood, but the stone dragon bone sword didnt respond at all.
Do I have to leave this sword here?Su Yu was somewhat unwilling.
However, it wouldnt be easy to take it away.
While he was distressed, Su Yu suddenly thought of Si Nan.
He took it out and saw that Si nan was vibrating continuously. Faint red light shot out from Si Nans body.
Eh? Theres something strange inside Si Nan?He clenched his five fingers and crushed Si nan. His palm was immediately ced on an extremely hard object.
He opened his palm and saw that it was actually a crystal-colored jade stone.
Theres another universe in Si Nan?Su Yu pondered for a moment. The result of dripping blood on the jade stone was unexpected.
The jade easily epted its master.
At the same time, Su Yus mind rumbled as a huge scene entered his mind.
An iparably huge mountain fell from the void into the sky above the sea.
Huge Dragons that blotted out the sky flew out from the mountain.
Tens of millions of them were chasing after a huge red dragon. Su Yu recognized that dragon at a nce. It was the creation dragon!
They fought in the sky above the sea area and thews of Heaven and earth descended.
The originally prosperous sea area was destroyed in just three days.
Giant Dragons fell into the sea area.
One of the Dragons with a crown on its head was smashed into pieces by the creator Dragon.
Before the Crown Dragon died, it spat out Dragon Balls and threw a white dragon-shaped sword into the sea area.
The scene came to an abrupt end. Su Yus expression was surprisingly calm.
It seems that its true. The origin of the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave is really rted to the creator Dragon.Su Yu said coldly, Presumably, its for the Dragon Abyss Treasure Scroll?
The more he believed it, the more he believed that the creator Dragon didnt have good intentions by giving him this scripture.
The scripture that caused tens of thousands of divine dragons to chase after him was easily given to outsiders to cultivate. No matter how he looked at it, there was a problem.
Shaking his head, Su Yu extinguished the thought of cultivating the Dragon Abyss treasured scrollagain.
Opening his eyes, his palm was nk. The crystal was gone!
At the same time, the stone dragon bone sword was also gone!
Su Yu was shocked, but he immediately realized that there was an additional thing in his mind.
His soul moved, and he was shocked to find that the crystal was already in his soul!
What made Su Yu even more surprised was that the crystal was a spatial storage item!
The stone dragon bone sword was lying quietly in it!
This shock was no small matter. He had never even heard of a soul-grade spatial storage item, let alone seen one!
Chapter 1615 1,618, Worries For The Future
The absolute beginning is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. This is the first time Ive heard of a storage device in the form of a soul.After studying it for a long time, Su Yu was surprised to find that even if a soul from the outside world probed in, they wouldnt be able to sense its existence.
It was just like the nine dragons divine cauldron. If it didnt show itself, it would be very difficult for outsiders to discover it.
This discovery made Su Yus heart skip a beat. He took out a nt of starlight from his sword-shaped storage ring.
He tried to put it into the crystal space, but the result was simple. The crystal space had already acknowledged Su Yu as its master.
Su Yus eyes shed as he muttered, In that case, everything I obtained from the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave can be hidden in the crystal space without being detected by the sword pavilion, including the Stone Dragon Bone Sword?
Thinking of this, the huge rock on Su Yus chest suddenly rxed, and his worries disappeared.
Hehe, the heavens wont kill me.Su Yu couldnt help butugh.
Since he wasnt worried about being discovered by the stone dragon bone sword, then he wasnt in a hurry to leave.
He looked at the stone dragon bone sword again. In the picture, the Dragon Emperor spat out this sword before he died, which showed that this sword had extraordinary significance.
But why cant I refine it?Su Yu touched the stone sword and suddenly found a hole the size of a thumb on the hilt of the stone sword. It looked like it could be embedded with something.
He suddenly remembered that in the picture, the Dragon Emperor not only spat out the stone dragon bone sword, but also spat out the Dragon Ball!
The size of the Dragon Ball was exactly the size of the hole in front of him?
Then what about the Dragon Pearl?Su Yu asked in surprise.
Suddenly, Su Yu thought of something and couldnt help but say in surprise, Could the dragon pearl be there...
Shua --
Just as Su Yu was thinking, several auras shed across the top of his head.
Looking up, Su Yu actually recognized them.
One of them was a member of the Murong family, and the other was a member of the god of feathers n. Tuoba Lun was among them.
Tuoba Lun, are you really going to kill us all?The one who led them was an elder of the Murong family who was over eighty years old. He was Murong Jin, a third level heavenly cave abodes World Paragon.
They split into two teams to search for the resources of the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave. Unexpectedly, they ran into Tuoba Lun.
Tuoba Lun did not say a word. He immediatelyunched a vicious pursuit on them. A few of his nsmen died on the spot.
They had the advantage of numbers. Murong Jin led his nsmen to escape and head to Yin Mountain to meet up with the other Murong nsmen.
HMPH! If you want to me someone, me that bitch Murong Qingcheng. How dare she trick me!Tuoba Lun said hatefully.
Murong Qingcheng Protected Su Yu in front of everyone. Instead, she scolded him for being unreasonable and causing him to lose face in front of all the ind factions.
How could tuoba Lun have a good attitude when he met a member of the Murong Family?
Tuoba Lun, I advise you to think twice before acting. If you really hurt the vitality of our Murong n, Humph Humph, Xue Yu wont let you off!Murong Jin shouted sternly.
Before they set off, the n head, Murong Feng, had already led the experts of the n to the Twin Stars Ind to reunite with the Xue n. The alliance between the two ns had once again be great.
In other words, half of the Star Pavilion stood behind the current Murong n.
It was a pity that the news of Xue Yu bing an appraiser of the star pavilion had yet to spread. As for Hong Lei, he didnt dare to tell anyone that he had offended the star pavilion. Otherwise, the first person to kill him would be Jian Xuan!
As such, he didnt dare to mention that Su Yu was personally invited by the Master of the Star Pavilion to join the Star Pavilion.
Thus, Tuoba Lun didnt know anything. He angrilyughed, With that ant of his? If he dares to show his face in front of me, Ill make sure he dies without a burial ground!
Tian Shuanyu!As he spoke, the white wings on Tuoba Luns back suddenly flew out, bringing with them a series of icy snowkes. He instantly passed Murong Jin and stood in front of them.
The Murong nsmen slowed down and were caught up by the divine feathers n. They pincer attacked from the front and the back.
Murong Jin gritted his teeth and said, If we are attacked from both sides, we will suffer even more casualties! Lets Go! I have already sent an emergency message. Not longter, another group of nsmen will rush over. Hold On!
Hehe, even if you can hold on until then!Tuoba Lun sneered. The white wings on his back flew out like small swords and pierced through the Murong nsmen.
Instantly, screams rose and fell.
Several people were injured. A middle-aged world paragon from the Fourth Level Heavenly Cave Mansion died on the spot after his head was pierced through by the feathers in order to protect a young man.
Murong Feng!Murong Jin roared. He was like an enraged lion. His godly power was like a tsunami as he pounced on Tuoba Lun alone.
Tuoba lun sneered, Idiot!
A gray shadow suddenly appeared from the ground.
Like a dark viper, itunched a fatal attack at the most appropriate time.
Pah --
The Gray Shadow held a dark green short sword and stabbed into Murong Jins chest.
Murong Jin was worthy of being an expert of the older generation. He was extremely experienced in battle. Not only did he not panic, but he also calmly cast a divine spell.
Floating light like a Shadow!His chest was strangely transparent, like a phantom.
The dark green dagger missed.
Murong Jin dodged the attack, but before he could react, he was hit by a heavy and fierce palm on his back.
The huge force pierced through his upper body, cracking his body and damaging all his internal organs.
At the same time, the Grey Shadow took the opportunity to stab the dark green dagger into his back.
Puchi --
The cold touch entered his body and froze his life force.
Dong --
Murong Jins body softened and he fell to the ground.
A cold and pale hand grabbed the back of his neck and pressed him to the ground.
Enduring the pain, Murong Jin looked back and his pupils shrank, Tuoba Ying... I should have known you were nearby! As the personal guard of young master Tuoba, how could you leave?
If Su Yu was here, he would have recognized that the gray-robed old man was the old man who had apanied Tuoba Lun into Murong Ind.
His cultivation base had reached the peak of a stage three heavenly cave abodes World Paragon.
Moreover, he was someone who had stayed at this level for more than a hundred years. His strength was so strong that even a stage two heavenly cave abodes world paragon might not be able to do anything to him.
Hehe, how rude of you, young master. Murong Jin, you should say goodbye to this head of yours,Tuoba Ying said indifferently.
Tuoba lun smiled evilly, Uncle, dont be so rude. After all, he had secretly supported me in the past. After all, he was once an ally when he married that woman Murong Qingcheng.
He waved his hand and let Tuoba Ying let go.
Murong Jin was heavily injured and fell to the ground weakly.
Tuoba Lun walked over and patted his cheek. He chuckled, Seeing that we were once allies, Ill give you a way out.
After losing Murong Jin, the remaining young nsmen were likembs waiting to be ughtered.
You say...Murong Jin said weakly.
Tuoba Lun stood up and put the boot to his mouth. The corners of his mouth were filled with mockery. Lick it clean and let one person go. After eating the boot, let two people go. If you can eat something delicious and make me happy, Ill let all of You Go!
Hehe...Murong Jin smiled weakly. His smile was sarcastic but also contemptuous. Tuoba Lun, where did your confidencee from? Why would I trust you?
Even with my toes, I can also imagine that you wont keep your promise at all. People like you have nothing except your background... wah...before Murong Jin could finish his words, a big foot stepped on his face, he stepped into the mud.
Tuoba Lun stepped on his face, his eyes cold and dark. Since you know, I dont have time to y with you. Lets Go!
H --
Suddenly, several meteors streaked across the sky and exploded into several dazzling fireballs.
Tuoba Ying was shocked. He rolled his sleeves and blocked three or four fireballs. he shouted, Young master, be careful, someone is ambushing...
How could tuoba Lun have expected that when he was chasing after someone, he would also be listed as the target of a sneak attack?
Chapter 1616 1,619 -- Join Forces To Find The Dragon
He retreated and the snow-white feathers on his body flew out again to protect him.
Pit --
A spark ignited on the feathers and suddenly burned them.
Tuoba Lun was shocked. Feather escape!
When all the white feathers were burned, his body suddenly turned into arge patch of white feathers and he teleported ten thousand miles behind to avoid the fatal blow.
However, there was a trace of burning on his face.
A trace of blood slowly slid down his well-defined face.
His heart palpitated. If he had hesitated a little more just now, his skin would not have been the only thing cut!
He looked over and saw that there was a person in disguise standing where he first stood.
It was not his guess to say that it was a disguise, but the persons disguise was too crude.
It was just a ck robe that was wrapped from head to toe!
Who are you?Tuoba Lun stared at the Longsword in the other partys hand that was condensed by moonlight. The de of the sword was dripping with traces of divine blood. It was his divine blood.
Thinking back to the scene just now, Tuoba Lun could not help but shudder. He was extremely vignt.
It doesnt matter who I am. The important thing is to spare others wherever possible. We are all ind forces. Why must we kill each other? The Ten Thousand Dragon Cave is not over yet.The ck-robed man was naturally Su Yu, who had rushed to attack.
Tuoba Lun was slightly surprised. You are also a member of the ind forces?
He had never heard of such a dangerous person.
Yes! Can you give me some face and let them off?Su Yu said.
Tuoba Luns heart wavered. If he could, he wouldnt be willing to be enemies with such a person.
However, he had always been conceited. How could he be willing to lower his head to others? He said, Why should I give you...
All of a sudden, Taba Ying stopped him and whispered into his ear.
Taba Luns expression changed again and again. From unwillingness, to helplessness, and finally topromise.
Putting away the white feather, Taba Lun cupped his fists and said, Alright, Ill give you face.
He stared at Murong Jin and snorted coldly, Consider yourself lucky to have met this brother!
Murong Jin was surprised. Among the ind forces, who would be willing to go against the third-ranked divine feathers n and help a little Murong Family?
Thank you...Murong Jin said.
Su Yu pulled him up and said, Lets go. Well talkter!
Please wait, sir,Tuoba Lun said with a sh of light.
Su Yu turned his head, and his eyes were sharp. What, youre going back on your word?
HMPH!Tuoba Lun snorted and said arrogantly, Just a few pieces of trash are not worth me, Tuoba Lun, regretting!
Im asking you to stay. I have a great opportunity to discuss with you,Tuoba Lun said.
Su Yu smiled. If Tuoba Lun knew who he was talking to, would he still make a deal?
Opportunity? Why Dont you tell me,Su Yu said.
? Tuoba Luns eyes shed. He stared at Su Yu and said, Do you only have eyes for the Starlight Grass?
Oh? Su Yu was a little surprised. He said, What do you mean?
Tuoba Lun stared at Murong Jin and the others and said coldly, If you want to be silenced, I dont mind doing it myself!
Murong Jin knew that they had a secret to talk about. He cupped his fists gratefully at Su Yu and led his nsmen away.
After making sure that there was no one around, tuoba lun said seriously, Many years ago, we found the remains of an unknown divine dragon. Its not in the area of the Dragon Cave, so we dont have to worry about the people from the sword pavilion finding it. We can dig as much as we want.
Tuoba Lun told Su Yu about something that made Su Yus heart race. Su Yus pupils constricted, Really?
Tuoba Lun said proudly, Of course! Only I, Flower Fairy, and Lu Tianji know about this. Now, youre the fourth person!
Obviously, Su Yus stunning strike had left a deep impression on Tuoba Lun. He had just invited Su Yu to participate.
Why me?Su Yu narrowed his eyes.
Tuoba Lun said, Firstly, your strength is not bad! Secondly, I just happen to need a helper. You are a suitable candidate.
Lu Tianji, flower fairy, had always been at odds with Tuoba Lun.
It would be strange if Tuoba Lun did not have any concerns when the three of them worked together to dig up the remains.
He needed a reliable candidate, but the only one who could contend with him was Tuoba Ying and the mysterious ck-robed man.
Tuoba Lun threw out the bait. With the three of us working together, we should be able to contribute half of the merit in the excavation. By then, we can split half of the dragon bone. I can promise that we will split it 30-30,30-40, you and Tuoba Ying 30-30, and I 40-40. After all, I was the one who told you the news. I want 10% More!
Su Yu pondered for a long time.
The remains of the Divine Dragon that was not in the Dragon Cave was simply tailor-made for Su Yu.
If he could obtain enough Dragon Marrow and cleanse the remaining divine path, it might not be impossible!
As long as he became a god, Su Yu would gradually unseal the spatial storage device, and his strength could recover by a huge step!
Okay!Su Yu nodded in agreement.
Tuoba lunughed, Thats great! Lets go, Ill introduce you to flower fairy and Lu Tianji.
At the border of the Dragon Cave, there was a bare mountain covered in blood.
Lu Tianji and flower fairy stood at the top of the mountain and pointed at a map. There was a troubled expression on their faces.
Sensing that Tuoba Lun had flown away, flower fairy wrinkled her nose, You ignored your important business and ran away to chase after the Murong family. Do you even care about this...
Suddenly, her big, Bright Eyes noticed Su Yu and immediately became alert. She said in a low voice, Tuoba Lun, why did you bring an outsider Here!
Tuoba lun chuckled and said, Hes a member of our divine feathers n, not an outsider!
Divine feathers n, Him? I dont remember that there was a guy in a ck robe in the divine feathers ns team this time,flower fairy said.
Tuoba Lun couldnt be bothered to exin. Its up to you whether you believe it or not, but if you reject him, dont regret it! His swordsmanship is superb and extraordinary. Without him, Im afraid well have to put a question mark on whether well be able to dig up the dragon bone.
Not only flower fairy, Lu Tianji also looked surprised.
Waves of mysterious intent were emitted from Lu Tianjis body. In the dark, the lines of fate were swaying slightly. He was trying to divine something.
Flower fairy smiled. Without him, we wouldnt be able to find the dragon bone? Hehe, I dont believe it!
Hundred flowers sword seeking!Flower fairy suddenly stepped forward.
A colorful flower shadow fell with her.
Tuoba Lun saw it and didnt stop her. Instead, he looked like he was watching a good show.
Pit --
The seemingly weak flowers suddenly shot out small swords from their stamens.
Each of them carried different attributes.
There was intoxication, poison, invisibility, and even time..
For a moment, Su Yu thought that he had met a fellow Daoist who was proficient in a hundred different divine abilities.
However, upon closer inspection, he realized that it was not the case. It was just a special Supreme Dao.
Pulling out the beauty under the Moon, Su Yu was like a long sword, transforming into a meteor.
Dark Night Meteor Strike!
Su Yus afterimages continued to appear, but in the span of a breath, he had already stabbed out dozens of times.
The tip of the sword left behind a brilliant trajectory in the air, like a falling meteor, abnormally brilliant.
The Hundred Flowers were destroyed by the sword!
Immediately after, a ray of sword light passed through the broken hundred flowers and touched the tip of flower fairys nose.
Herrge, intelligent eyes did not blink, filled with deep amazement.
Chapter 1617 1,620, The Yellow Heavenly Dragon Sword
Your swordsmanship is amazing. At least among the ind forces, no one in the same generation can surpass you.Flower fairy sized Su Yu up in surprise.
Su Yu withdrew his longsword and flicked a purple flower on his shoulder. He said, Youre not bad either. Your attainments in one flower, one world are also unrivalled. We can only be considered to be tied.
The purple flower on Su Yus shoulder contained faint divine blood.
On Su Yus shoulder, a trace of red slowly bloomed.
One more step and it would be fatal.
The two of them were tied.
Of course, if they fought seriously, Flower Fairy would definitely win.
Regardless of cultivation or years of cultivation, flower fairy would definitely win against Su Yu.
Being able to fight to a draw was because she looked down on Su Yu.
Lu tianji frowned and said, May I know your name? I Cant predict everything about you.
As an expert in divination, Lu Tianji could easily predict the good and bad luck of anyone. Although fate was vague, there were traces that could be followed.
Su Yu was the only one who was in a mess.
It was as if there was something too powerful on Su Yu that blocked his divination.
Su Yu thought for a moment and said, Su Yu.
Su...Lu Tianji, flower fairy, and Tuoba Lun started to think at the same time.
There were countless forces in the Jian Xuan Sea area, but none of them had names.
Could it be a small force?
Of course, he might have used a fake name, so the three of them had a tacit understanding.
Lu Tianji said, Alright, brother Su. We happen to becking an expert in the way of the sword. If you want to join us, we wee you.
Flower fairy said, The remains of the divine dragon here gave birth to a rather strong dragon soul. Its proficient in a sword technique passed down from the Dragon n, and its very powerful. Weve tried a few times, but we were unable to contend against that sword technique. If its brother Su, and we already have an expert in the way of the sword, we might be able to.
After a pause, flower fairy looked at Tuoba Lun. You guys will take forty percent of the treasures discovered. As for how to split it, you guys can discuss it yourselves.
Nodding slightly, Su Yu said, Sure, lets not dy. Lets go.
Lu Tianji said, Wait a moment. Our expert in the way of the sword has other matters to attend to. He hasnt returned yet.
Su Yu frowned slightly, then nodded and sat down cross-legged to cultivate.
Lu Tianji and flower fairy looked at each other. They kept exchanging nces and secretly transmitted their voices.
Where did Tuoba Lun find such a sword master? Apart from the Sword Pavilion, no other forces have such powerful sword techniques,flower fairy transmitted her voice solemnly.
Lu Tianji said, Hes not from the sword pavilion, but hes not from the ind either! Ive found out his background.
What? Then you said that you cant find anything?Flower Fairy asked in surprise.
Lu Tianji said calmly, Of course I didnt want him to be wary, but Im not lying either. His divination is indeed a mess. Ive never seen someones fate and fortune soplicated.
Lu Tianji frowned slightly. Ive only found out his background, but hes not from our sword loft!
What?Flower Fairy was shocked. Could it be that hes like us, also...
More or less. He should have the same status as us,Lu Tianji said slowly.
Flower Fairys eyes were filled with worry. Sigh, Tuoba Lun really found a troublesome fellow. If the two of them work together to do bad things, even you and I have to be careful.
Hehe, Tuoba Lun wouldnt dare to do something bad, but that person surnamed Su really has to be careful of Tuoba Lun. Based on my understanding of Tuoba Lun, he is definitely not someone who is willing to give up his interests so easily.Lu Tianji smiled and shook his head.
Flower Fairy Thought for a moment and said, Thats true. That muddle-headed guy, who wouldnt be able to find Tuoba Lun easily? HMPH, there will be times when he will regret it.
A few dayster, a sharp sword Qi flew across the sky and arrived at the Blood Mountain.
Flower fairy smiled and pounced on him, giving him a big hug. Hehe, Xiaoyue is finally here.
Su Yu looked up and could not help but be slightly stunned.
The so-called sword expert was a woman dressed in ck.
Although she was masked, wasnt she the Li Yue that Su Yu had saved from the young master of Sword Pavilion not long ago?
Why was Li Yue hanging out with Lu Tianji and the others?
And why did she barge into the dragon cave alone and snatch the Stone Dragon Bone Sword?
Her actions werepletely ipatible with the identity of the Li family.
Li Yue gently pushed flower fairy away and stared at Su Yu. She said indifferently, Who is he?
Hehe, he is a sword expert. He will fight against that Dragon Soul together with you,flower fairy said with a smile.
Li Yue asked, Have you tested him?
Yes, his swordsmanship is profound and is on par with your song of the Green Heart Sword,flower fairy said.
Li Yue did not question her and said, Alright.
Then, she retracted her gaze and did not say a word.
Lu tianji smiled and said, Sister Yue, have youpleted the mission?
Hearing this, Li Yue shook her head and sighed. I was on the verge of sess. The Young Master of the Sword Pavilion is too strong. I was saved by his destructive sword qi, but the mission item that I snatched was also taken away by the person who saved me.
Lu Tianji and flower fairy felt regretful at the same time, Sigh, thats such a pity.
Li Yue raised her head, Dont worry. Although I failed the quest, I promised that I would keep it. You guys gave me detailed information about the Dragon Cave in the canyon. In return, I will help you deal with the soul of this divine dragon. Lets Go!
She was here as a free helper!
Mission? Su Yus eyes slightly wavered.
The Dragon Gods remains they were talking about were under the blood mountain.
This blood mountain was caused by the blood essence left behind by a dragon God. Countless years had passed and the blood essence had long lost its essence. However, the remaining Dragon Qi had hidden the remains of the Dragon God under the blood essence.
The people of the Sword Pavilion had passed by this ce many times, but they ignored it and didnt dig it out carefully.
That was why Lu Tianji and the others were so lucky.
They had already opened a passage to the blood mountain. Su Yu followed them to the foot of the mountain.
There was another world at the foot of the mountain. A broken space that had been shattered by the great power of creation was still intact.
Because of the power ofws, this broken space had never been repaired and remained in its original state.
If one looked carefully, they would find that the shape of the broken space was like a w mark left by a huge dragon w.
Everything around them had turned into nothingness. Only the space at the center of the palm and the four dragon fingers remained intact.
And they were located outside of the palm mark.
They could enter the center of the palm through the dragon fingers.
And in the center of the Palm was a giant divine dragon that had been smashed into pieces.
The body of the Dragon had rotted away, leaving behind only white dragon bones.
From the section, one could clearly see drops of crystal clear dragon marrow rolling in the spinal cord.
Su Yus heart pounded!
This divine dragon was much bigger than the altar on Twin Star Ind.
Even if it could reach 50% , it could break through the remaining 1,000 Divine Dao!
However, under the Dragon Bone sat a white-clothed middle-aged man.
He had a pair of sharp yellow dragon horns on his head and wore a yellow robe. He sat in front of the bone table refined from the dragon bone and yed chess alone.
Su Yus pupils constricted slightly. A materialized soul?
Lu Tianji, flower fairy, and Tuoba Lun had solemn expressions.
Their expressions indicated the identity of their souls -- Dragon Souls!
They had been dead for so many years and still had a materialized soul. Their strength was no small matter!
The dragon soul sensed something and put down the chess pieces in his hand. He turned to look at them. Youre here again!
Lu Tianji cupped his fists and said, Senior, since youre dead, why dont you leave the relic to our descendants? Isnt it a pity to bury it under the yellow soil?
The Dragon Soul stood up and sucked on the ground with his palm. A seven-foot-long sword made of white bones drilled out of the ground.
He pointed at Lu Tianji from afar and said indifferently, Im a manifestation of my obsession before my death. Whoever can defeat this remnant soul is qualified to get the relic. You can only get it by action. Words cant convince me.
Lu Tianji said, Then, please forgive me!
He flicked his sleeve and a silver-white scroll flew out. On it were numerous floating lines of various colors.
Kamen Sects Xun Master, the Chief of the South!Lu Tianji moved his finger and the floating lines on the scroll immediately danced up and down.
Flower fairy leaped up and upied the southernmost dragon finger.
Only you can run fast!Tuoba Lun did not have the time to upy the south and could only upy the middle dragon finger.
Li Yue chose the northernmost dragon finger at random.
Su Yu didnt have a choice, so he entered the dragon finger that was close to Li Yue.
The four of them each upied a dragon finger and surrounded the dragon soul from four directions.
The Dragon Soul held the sword indifferently and let out a long sigh. The Lonely Souls white bones have been silent for ten thousand years. One sword, one chess move! Yellow Heavenly Dragon Sword technique, first move, Azure Sky Sword!
Lu Tianjis eyes released a mysterious concept. He quickly moved the scrolls lines and said, The ominous star looks to the north. Sister Yue, step back!
As soon as he finished speaking, the dragon soul shed out.
Chi La La --
The terrifying sword Qi directly covered the dragon finger to the north.
The already fragile space of the dragon finger was torn apart by the sword qi, like a thinyer of ice that was about to shatter.
Su Yus pupils constricted. The dragon soul did not have any cultivation. It relied entirely on its powerful sword arts.
The power of that sword wasparable to Su Yus sword when he was at his peak!
How could Lu Tianji and the others possibly defeat such a terrifying swordsmanship?
Fortunately, Li Yue retreated in time and avoided the disaster.
However, flower fairy and Tuoba Lun took the opportunity to leap into the center of their palms and attacked the dragon soul.
Hundred Blossoms Sword Art!
Frost Snow Feather!
The Dragon Soul was attacked and its body dimmed a little.
He was strong, but as a soul, he was also very weak.
Yellow Heaven Dragon Sword technique, second move, Heaven Sword!
Hula --
A tiny sword qi visible to the naked eye seemed to be the first ray of light that could split the heaven and earth, sweeping across the primal chaos universe.
Looking at this scene, Su Yus heart shook.
How simr was this move to Devil Sword Emperors Heaven and Earth Sword Formation?
The difference was that it was even stronger than when Su Yu used it.
Even a gxy overlord level creature might not be able to withstand this sword.
Lu Tianjis brows were heavy. His two hands moved quickly as he shouted, Vicious Lord Shuangtian, retreat quickly!
Flower fairy slipped away. Although Tuoba Luns reaction was slower, he had the advantage in his movement technique. Instead, he was one step ahead of flower fairy and returned to the outside of the palm print.
Aiyo...flower fairys butt was swept by the weak sword qi. She immediately covered her butt and cried out.
Out of the four dragon fingers, only Su Yu was still there.
He did not suffer any sword qi attack. He took advantage of the situation and flew toward the dragon soul with a fierce look in his eyes.
Dark Night Meteor!He used his finger as a sword and stabbed out repeatedly, creating several sparks in the air. With a puff, they burned.
The Dragon Souls body was hit dozens of times consecutively, and its body became more than 30% transparent.
In terms of effect, it wasparable to the sum of Tuoba Lun and flower fairy.
Everyone was delighted, but Li Yue frowned. Why dont You Use Your Sword?
Su Yus mouth twitched. How could he dare to use the beauty under the moon?
Wouldnt that expose his identity?
At this moment, Lu Tianji hurriedly shouted, The ominous light is in the sky, and all four paths are destroyed. Everyone retreat from the Dragon Finger. The most dangerous sword attack ising.
This dragon soul was very unique. Every sword attack failed to defeat him, and all the damage that had been done to him was erased.
He continued to wait for the challenge with a new attitude. He became stronger and stronger until he forced everyone to retreat.
It was precisely because of this that they were unable to defeat the Dragon Soul for a long time. This was because they were unable to endure the third strike.
Su Yu had already heard about it on the way.
At this moment, he did not retreat. Instead, he spoke the dragonnguage and simply performed the seal technique.
His index and middle fingers, which were used as sword fingers, were surrounded by strands of milky white aura. It was surprisingly dragon power.
The sword fingers were contaminated with dragon power, and Su Yu pointed at it again. Dark night meteor spike!
Puff! Puff! Puff
A shocking scene appeared. It was the same move, but the damage to the dragon soul was two orders of magnitude.
The former made the dragon soul appear 30% weaker, but this finger actually made the dragon soul appear 90% weaker!
And the opponent had already used the most dangerous sword move.
Yellow Sky Dragon Sword art, third move, Yellow Sky Sword!
The heavens were dead, and the Yellow Sky was standing!
Behind the heaven sword was an even more powerful move, Yellow Sky Sword!
At this moment, Su Yu could almost hear his heartbeat. Before he could use his sword art, he already had a premonition that he would die.
Not only would his body die, but his soul would also die.
Bang Bang --
The huge crisis caused Su Yus soul to tremble violently, and it affected the crystal soul space.
At this moment, the Silent Stone Dragon Bone Sword suddenly flew up andnded in Su Yus palm.
Su Yu felt something strange in his hand and didnt have time to think about what it was. He stabbed out with his sword. Dark night meteor spike!
Bang --
A powerful piercing sound exploded in everyones ears, causing their ears to buzz.
What surprised them even more was that the dragon soul holding the sword was pierced through by a powerful dragon-shaped sword qi and instantly disappeared.
Looking closely, Su Yu held a strangely shaped petrified dragon bone in his hand.
A corner of it was a white dragon bone that gave off a majestic dragon power.
It was this strange petrified dragon bone that destroyed the dragon soul in one fell swoop.
Su Yus heart palpitated as he lowered his head to take a look. While he was shocked, he immediately realized that something was wrong.
However, it was already toote.
A cold gaze had already locked onto him.
Its You!Li Yue flew over. She was both angry and grateful.
She was still discovered. Su Yu put the fossilized dragon bone into the sword-shaped storage ring in front of Li Yue.
You...Li Yue was a little angry and wanted tough. Sir, dont you want to exin?
Su Yu said, Exin what?
May I ask, sir, where did this dragon bonee from?Li Yue asked.
I picked it up.Su Yu was neither salty nor indifferent.
Li Yue pulled out her jade-green longsword and stared at Su Yu. Do I have to use my sword?
Su Yu turned his head and said indifferently, You have to be stronger than me!
Hearing this, Li Yue realized how powerful the dragon bone and Su Yus swordsmanship were. The Dragon Soul would be destroyed in one strike!
She had no chance of winning
These words also reminded everyone.
The Dragon Soul was already destroyed. How should the treasures be distributed?
Everyones gazes were all focused on the dragon bone in the center of the palm print, and they all pounced over.
Su Yu was also pouncing over!
The difference was that Su Yu was right in front of the dragon bone.
Chapter 1618 1621, Showing His Ferocity
He leaped onto the divine dragon skeleton.
There were a total of five sections of the dragon skeleton. Su Yu grabbed the central section.
This section of the spine was the longest and the mostplete. The dragon marrow it emitted was also the thickest.
He grabbed this section in his palm without hesitation.
Su Yu! What are you doing? Didnt we agree to distribute it ording to the rules?Flower fairy shouted in a deep voice. She also leaped over and stood on this section of the dragon skeleton.
Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the dragon bone in the middle was the best.
Following that, Tuoba Lun, Lu Tianji, and Li Yue rushed over one after another.
They each took a dragon bone and red at each other.
The results of the excavation of the dragon bone was the most important part -- how to distribute it!
Su Yu, ording to our agreement, well split it 30-40,flower fairy said. Youre breaking the rules by forcefully snatching it now.
Su Yu shrugged and held the dragon bone without any intention of letting go. He said, Just now, I think you also pounced on me, but I was just one step closer!
Flower fairy snorted and said, In short, since the Dragon Soul has been destroyed, everything will be distributed ording to the agreement! Lu Tianji and I will each get 30% , and the two of you will each get 20% .
Haha, Ridiculous!Tuoba Lunughed sarcastically. Why should each of you get 30% , but the two of us can only get 40% ?
Flower fairy said, This is a prior agreement!
HMPH, then did we agree to only let Su Yu destroy the Dragon Soul Alone?Tuoba Lun sneered. It was all Su Yus work to destroy the Dragon Soul. Where did you get the thick skin to distribute it ording to the original agreement?
His words caused flower fairys face to turn red.
Indeed, it was almost all thanks to Su Yusst stunning strike that the sword soul was destroyed.
At that time, she, Tuoba Lun, Li Yue, and the others had all retreated from the area where their palms were. It was Su Yu who had destroyed the dragon soul alone.
In terms of contribution, Su Yu had taken all of it.
Flower fairy asked back, What About You? Isnt it the same? What have you done?
Tuoba Lun gave an enigmatic smile. Hehe, I have indeed done nothing, so I suggest that more than 90% of the dragon bones be given to Su Yu.
Lu Tianji and flower fairy frowned when they heard this.
Of course, Tuoba Lun was not so kind as to fight for Su Yus benefits.
He wanted to give most of the dragon bones to Su Yu, and then use the agreement between him and Su Yu to split half.
Tuoba Lun, I admit that Su Yu has made a great contribution, but if we take away most of the resources like this, wont our years of hard work go down the drain?Flower Fairy said unwillingly.
Tuoba Lun leisurely shook his head. So, I left you 10% .
10% ? Even hard work and money werent enough!
Lu Tianji pondered for a moment, he said, ns cant keep up with changes. If brother Su kills the dragon soul alone and continues ording to the previous agreement, its really unfair. But if we give you most of the dragon bones, its also unfair to us. Weve spent a lot of effort and money to discover this ce and to prepare for it.
How about this? Flower Fairy, Tuoba Lun, and I will each get 20% while brother Su will each get 40% ?Lu Tianji said.
Tuoba Lun raised his eyebrows. He was unwilling to agree, but Su Yu had already agreed. Sure.
If they really couldnt reach an agreement, the two sides would definitely fight.
Lu Tianji, flower fairy, and Li Yue were working together, but Su Yu and Tuoba Lun couldnt contend against them.
To be able to monopolize 40% was not bad.
Su Yu did not stand on ceremony and chose two dragon bones, including the best one.
Lu Tianji and the other two took one each.
With that, the distribution of the Dragon Cave ruins waspleted.
This trip is over. Lets part ways here.Lu Tianji and flower fairy looked at Su Yu withplicated expressions.
They exchanged a look with each other, both of them feeling regretful.
He and Tuoba Lun would not end well if they worked together.
After they left, Tuoba Lun would show his fangs!
Wait!However, Tuoba Lun stepped forward and blocked their path.
Flower fairy narrowed her eyes. Whats the matter?
Tuoba Lunughed mockingly. Nothing much. Im just not satisfied with the distribution of the Dragon Bones.
Brother Tuoba, the distribution between us has beenpleted as promised. The rest is between you and brother Su. Why are you stopping us?Lu Tianji asked calmly.
HMPH! Lu Tianji, Lu Tianji, your prediction is as good as Gods. Why Dont you try divining a divination? Whats My purpose?Tuoba Luns teasing expression deepened.
Hearing this, the faces of flower fairy and Lu Tianji sank at the same time.
Could it be that Tuoba Lun not only attacked Su Yu, but also dared to attack them?
Uncle, are you all ready?Tuoba Lun lightly shouted as he retreated from one of the dragon fingers to the edge.
Shua --
A gray figure appeared, holding four snow-white jade runes.
On each of the four Dragon Fingers, a simr jade rune appeared.
The Gray Shadow Man crushed the three runes in his palm. Correspondingly, the runes on the three dragon fingers also immediately exploded, releasing a shocking power that actuallypletely shattered the already fragile dragon fingers, leaving behind a dangerous void space.
In the blink of an eye, the three dragon fingers were destroyed, leaving only thest one leading to the outside world.
If this one was also destroyed, they would forever be trapped in the Dragon ws Palm!
Stop! Whoever dares to try to force their way in, immediately destroy thest remaining dragon finger, and you will never be able toe back!Tuoba Lun revealed a fierce expression as he shouted ferociously.
Flower fairy was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Even in her dreams, she never expected that Tuoba Lun would actually dare to make a move against them!
Lu Tianji said calmly, Tuoba Lun, what do you want?
Tuoba Lun chuckled. Is there a need to ask? Of course its the dragon bone! And everything that youve obtained in the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave these past few days!
His greedy gaze swept over everyones sword-shaped storage rings one by one, and his expression couldnt contain his excitement.
Flower fairy said angrily, Tuoba Lun! Arent you afraid? Lu Tianji and I both died in the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave, and you were the only one to return alive. Do you think that our hundred flower family and Lu family will let this matter rest? If you dont want to cause more trouble, immediately...
HMPH!! I only need to tell your family that when you were digging the Dragon Cave, you were discovered by the people from the Sword Pavilion. The two of you didnt manage to escape in time and died in their hands. Do you think that your family has the guts to ask the Sword Pavilion for the truth?Tuoba Lunughed wantonly.
The faces of the hundred blossoms family and Lu Tianji darkened. The answer was very clear. No.
The Hundred Blossom family and Lu family would never dare to admit that they were plotting against the Dragon Cave.
If you want to live, theres only one way!Tuoba Lun licked his lips, his face showing that his n had seeded. The four of you, throw over all the sword-shaped storage rings in your hands. I can consider letting you off!
The fours expressions didnt improve in the slightest.
Even if they handed over the sword-shaped storage rings to Tuoba Lun, he would still not keep his promise to let them off.
But did they have a choice?
Lu Tianji took off the storage ring and threw it on the dragon finger. Tuoba Lun, think carefully before you act.
Flower fairy also took off the storage ring with hatred and threw it on the dragon finger across space.
Li Yue and Su Yu followed suit and all chose to obey.
Whoosh --
The Gray Shadow flew over and rolled up its sleeves, taking away the four sword-shaped storage rings.
Tuoba Lunughed sinisterly when he saw this scene. Im sorry, but Ive already thought it through. Its even more impossible for me to let you leave!
PA --
The gray figure crushed thest jade rune, and the dragon finger exploded.
Just like that, thest piece of space that connected to the outside world turned into nothingness.
Tuoba Lun!Flower fairy clenched her silver teeth, making creaking sounds.
Lu Tianji let out a long sigh and closed his eyes helplessly.
The result was not unexpected.
Hahaha, Lu Tianji, Flower Fairy, the dragon cave that you guys painstakingly dug out belongs to me alone!Tuoba Lun held four sword-shaped storage rings in his hands, he was extremely excited. Just the dragon marrow of this divine dragon can help me break through to the mortal gate of the Second Level Heavenly Abodes World Paragon!
Moreover, there are still many good treasures in the four storage rings.He took out one of Su Yus and sneered, You didnt expect that the Petrified Dragon Bone that you hid would ultimately belong to me!
That arrogant and arrogant expression of a viin made flower fairys teeth itch, but she couldnt do anything about it.
However, Su Yu himself was extremely silent.
Tuoba lun teased, I wont stand on ceremony and ept all of your things!
He opened Lu Tianji and flower fairys storage rings one by one and took out the items inside.
Starlight Grass, heaven and earth spiritual items, various rare materials, and of course, the most precious dragon bones were all taken out one by one and transferred to Tuoba Luns storage ring.
Finally, when he opened Su Yus storage ring, he chuckled. I dont know what other good things you have other than those two dragon bones and petrified dragon bones. Unfortunately, they are all for me, Tuoba Lun!
However, when his soul swept over, he couldnt help but stiffen on the spot.
After a long while, he came back to his senses and stuttered, Where are the things? Where are the things inside?
There was nothing inside the sword-shaped storage ring, not even a de of grass!
As for the so-called stone dragon bone sword and the two dragon bones, they were nowhere to be seen.
Tuoba Lun raised his extremely stiff face and shouted sternly, Where are the things? I clearly saw you put the fossilized dragon bones and remains into the storage ring!
In the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave, the other spatial storage items were restricted and could not be opened.
Only the sword-shaped storage item specially made by the Jian Xuan could be opened in the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave.
Su Yu could not possibly hide it in his personal storage item.
However, in the sword-shaped storage item, not to mention the two items, there was nothing else.
Hearing this, Su Yu raised his eyes and said indifferently, Oh, I forgot to tell you that I conveniently took a sword-shaped storage item from the Murong nsmen that you killed, so I actually have two.
With a flip of his palm, he took out another sword-shaped storage item. Everything you said is in here. Unfortunately, before I could throw it out, you blew up the bridge. Now, I cant even give it to you, sigh.
Everyone was stunned. Su Yu actually had a trick up his sleeve!
Tuoba Lun was furious. You tricked me?
Flower Fairy, who was originally in a rage, couldnt help butugh out loud, her swaying body was like a flower branch that was trembling. Haha, Im dying ofughter. You thought you were so smart and yed a trick, but in the end, you only managed to get half of the Dragon Caves resources. Hahaha...
Chapter 1619 1,622, Chess
Tuoba Lun tugged at his palm and red at Su Yu. His face was filled with killing intent. I should have killed you!
Unfortunately, you didnt.Su Yu shrugged and teased, Why dont you jump over here and kill me again, brother Tuoba?
Haha...flower fairyughed so hard that she leaned back and forth. She was extremely happy, and her anger from before was swept away.
Tuoba Luns blood and Qi attacked his heart. His entire body trembled, and he gritted his teeth. He red at her and shouted angrily, Su, you will be trapped on this ind forever until you die! HMPH!
He flicked his sleeves and left, leaving the blood mountain together with the Gray Shadow Man. He also blocked the secret passageway in the Blood Mountain.
As a result, no one in the world knew that there was a hidden dragon cave under the Blood Mountain.
And no one knew that four people were trapped in the Dragon Cave.
When Tuoba Lun left, flower fairy gradually stoppedughing. Her face became heavy.
This ce became an isted ind. If they were trapped here forever, how could it not be heavy?
Li Yue calmly observed the area around the palm print. She shook her head and said, Theres no way to go. This area is void space. Unless you have a strong body at the Emperor Realm, you cant get up if you fall into it. Theres no exception.
It was different from the void in Taoties stomach.
The void in the absolute beginning realm was the real void. It had no life and no death. Once they fell into it, they couldnte back until they were crushed into dust by time and became a part of the void.
Now, they were really trapped. Even if someone from the outside world came to their rescue, they couldnt do anything.
Lu Tianji took out a silver scroll. His hands were like phantoms, moving rapidly to predict their fate.
Flower fairy and Li Yue cast their gazes over.
The only one with Hope was Lu Tianji.
If he could find a way out..
All four sides are destroyed. Its hard to break the deadlock.Lu Tianji put down the silver scroll and sighed dejectedly.
The divination indicated that their fates would be trapped in this ce forever. No matter where they were, there was no hope.
Even Lu Tianji was helpless. Flower Fairys eyes dimmed as she sat on the ground, exhausted.
Li Yue was also silent. Her cold and beautiful face had traces of sadness on it. No one knew what she was thinking about.
When they had no hope, Su Yu stood up and went to the remains of the Divine Dragon.
The battle with the Dragon Soul just now had left the surroundings in ruins.
He walked and stopped, looking around.
Until thest moment, Su Yu never believed in the so-called fate.
Unfortunately, when the Dragon God was buried here, he didnt have time to leave any more things behind. Other than the remains and remnant soul, there was almost nothing else..
Wait!
Suddenly, a bright spark shed in the depths of Su Yus mind.
Remnant soul... the existence of the remnant soul had to rely on some kind of power to maintain it, right?
The remnant soul of the Dragon God had survived until now. There must be something that continuously provided him with power.
Moreover, every time the remnant soul was injured, it could recover instantly.
It would be strange if there was no way!
Su Yu shook his sleeves and sent arge area of ruins flying. His eyes searched under the ruins like lightning.
His strange behavior made flower fairy slightly curious, but they were not interested in him at all.
They heard the sound of the ruins flying again and again. After two incense sticks had burned, a faint smile fell into everyones ears. Weve finally found it.
Everyone looked towards the direction of the sound and saw Su Yu holding a chessboard.
They all recognized the chessboard. It was the chessboard that Dragon Soul had yed when they came.
Their eyes lit up. Lu Tianji felt something and took out the silver scroll again. The messy lines on it automatically changed.
Sword pointing at the celestial phenomenon?Lu Tianji said in surprise, Unbelievable!! Sword pointing at the sky had the intention to defy the heavens and change fate. Only the great evil, great evil, and great traitors in the world could show such a divination. However, all of them were famous murderers in the absolute beginning realm. As for Su Yu...
How could a mere mortal immortal realm warrior be that kind of existence?
However, no matter what, fate had indeed changed because of Su Yus untiring excavation.
Everyone quickly surrounded the chessboard and looked at it carefully.
Su Yu, did you find anything?Flower Fairys heart was surging like a drowning man who had caught a life-saving rope. She asked nervously.
Su Yu nodded. I think I found something!
He looked at the chessboard. This was a chess game that was in progress.
It was Bai Fangs turn to ce his stone.
Su Yu casually pointed out a white stone.
In an instant, a soft sigh that made their hair stand on end was transmitted from behind them.
Sigh, you guys still found it!
Turning around, they saw an elegant figure dressed in white standing in front of them.
It was none other than the defeated Dragon Soul!
It didnt die!
Flower Fairy, Li Yue, and Lu Tianji looked as if they were facing a great enemy. As they recalled the terrifying figure of the dragon soul, they couldnt help but feel fear.
Dont worry. Since youve started the chess game, youve epted my second Test.The Dragon Soul had no intention of attacking.
Flower fairy said, Test? But in our current situation, so what if we pass the test?
Dragon soul said, Dont worry. Ive left behind a Great Dao Law in the game. Its enough to send you out of here.
Hearing this, everyone was overjoyed.
Su Yus eyes shed. What exactly do you mean by the test?
Dragon soul pointed at the chessboard. Of course, its Chess!
He casually drew out a few streaks of dragon power and condensed them into a stone table and chair. At the same time, he invited Su Yu and the others to sit down, he exined, This chess game is a dead end. Although the white side has the majority of the chess pieces, no matter what, the ck side will defeat the ck side because the ck side is too strong.
Listening to his exnation, Su Yu could not help but think of the many divine dragons that surrounded and attacked the world creation dragon. Instead, they were killed by the World Creation Dragon.
Before my death, my obsession was unquenchable, hoping to find a way to break the chess game. Unfortunately, I have painstakingly studied for countless years and lost again and again. At most, it can only be a draw. If you can let Bai Zi win one game, you can activate the power of the Great Daows in the chess game and send you away.
At the same time, you can also practice the Yellow Heavenly Dragon Sword Technique.
Hearing this, everyones hearts pounded. Dragon Souls three sword moves were extremely powerful. How could they not yearn for it?
Let me try!Flower Fairy was the most agile. Sitting on the white square, she immediately ced herself on the chessboard and thought of a countermeasure.
She was intelligent and agile. She made a few brilliant moves in session, causing dragon soul to reveal a look of approval.
However, after taking ten steps, flower fairy was swept away by the powerful ckie and was instantly defeated.
Dragon soul shook his head regretfully. Not yet.
Ill give it a try too.Li Yue went up to the battle.
As calm and collected as she was, she disyed an unexpectedly fierce aura while standing on Bai Zis side.
Bai Zis fierce attack easily swept away arge number of hei zi, and it could be said that he was unstoppable.
Dragon Souls eyes lit up slightly, and then, when the powerful hei zi destroyed all of Bai Zis advantages in one night, it dimmed again.
Its not bad, but, sigh...
Ill do it!Lu Tianjis face was filled with confidence.
He, who had attained dao through divination, was best at the art of sudden change.
And chess skills were precisely the art of sudden change.
The moment he started, he immediately disyed apletely different temperament from the previous two. He was neither fast nor slow, and he was calm and unhurried.
Bai Zi had set up the formation from the beginning, and there was nothing that wasnt mysterious.
The Dragon Soul revealed a trace of anticipation, and one could even see a slightly nervous expression on his face.
Once the arrangements were in ce, the ck and white sides quickly engaged in battle.
From the beginning, Bai Zi had fallen into an absolute advantage. All sorts of advantageous arrangements were put in ce to defeat Hei Zi at the first moment.
At the same time, Bai Zi had endless changes. Once he was attacked, he would be flexible and change his ways, trying his best to reduce the number of casualties.
This went on for a full six hours.
The excitement in Dragon Souls eyes became more and more intense. In such a long battle, he would only be like this once in a while when he reached a draw.
What did this mean? It meant that Lu Tianji was very likely to reach a draw or even win.
The most critical moment has arrived.Dragon soul stared at the king-like central hei zi.
Once hei zi made his move, as expected, Bai Zi suffered arge number of casualties.
However, Lu Tianji didnt lose because of this. Instead, he was prepared andunched a second wave of attacks.
Unfortunately, ckie was too strong and wiped out anotherrge number of them.
Bai Zi didnt have the obstruction of ordinary ckie and continued to create new ones, preparing for the third wave of attacks.
Thus, the central ckie continued to wipe out Bai Zi.
However, the number of Bai Zi continued to increase.
Both sides were in a stalemate.
Lu Tianjis palm shook, and a trace of blood flowed down from his wrist.
He said tiredly, Its a draw.
The Strange Light of the Dragon Soul that burned people instantly dimmed. He forced a smile andforted him, Young man, its not easy to use divination to such an extent. Not bad.
Lu Tianji smiled bitterly.
He was still unable to do it. It seemed that their fates had not beenpletely reversed. It was still a dead end.
Looks like Im the only one left.Su Yu walked over and sat calmly in front of the chessboard,
long Hun said, Lets begin.
Su Yu nodded and began to y chess.
He ced the stones extremely quickly. He didnt think at all and kept on making the stones.
Long Hun frowned slightly. To be honest, he had the greatest expectations for Su Yu.
That was because Su Yu was the only one who could withstand the three moves of the Yellow Sky Dragon Sword technique.
However, on the chess path, Dragon Soul could see that Su Yus techniques were rusty and he was not good at chess.
The chess moves he made also appeared immature and there was no order to them.
Most importantly, his casual attitude.
He was a little displeased and reminded, This is where my obsession lies. If you have any respect, please y seriously.
However, at this moment, Su Yu seemed to be in a meditative state as he quickly ced his own pieces.
Dragon Soul was a little angry as he said, Young Man, yourpanion has already lost his chance. If you continue like this, Dont me me for Disqualifying You!
Su Yu continued to do as he pleased as if he could not hear the voices of the outside world.
Flower fairy wrinkled her nose slightly. What is this fellow doing? Although I did not count on him, he should not be so childish, right? I can tell that he does not know anything about chess.
At first, Lu Tianji thought that Su Yus seemingly chaotic arrangement might have some rules, but after looking at it for a while, he couldnt help but sigh and shake his head.
Li Yue, on the other hand, was staring at the chess game, deep in thought.
The look in that persons eyes when he was focused made her think of someone.
Enough!Dragon Soul was slightly angry. He stood up and said, Your qualification for the test has been revoked. Leave the chessboard!
However, Su Yu was still sitting in front of the chessboard. At this moment, he finally stopped. He raised his head and shot an inquiring look. What did you say just now?
Long Hunughed in anger. He couldnt be bothered with it and conveniently kept the chessboard.
However, when his gaze swept across the chessboard, his entire body trembled. His eyes widened and he was stunned on the spot.
Chapter 1620 1,623, The Incident Had Happened
The seemingly scattered white stones appeared to be in an extremely mysterious situation as thest white stonended.
The unorganized white stones were stacked on top of each other, interweaving the entire chess game.
They did not attack the ck stones as fiercely as Li Yue, nor were they as careful as Lu Tianji. Instead, they were scattered all over the ce.
When the ck and white chess pieces were fighting head-on, the unexpected changes shocked the dragon soul.
The white chess pieces did not kill hei zi immediately. In fact, some of them were killed by Hei Zi.
However, the scattered white chess pieces seemed to be lifted up by a thread and kept shrinking.
The white chess pieces that were killed seemed to have been deliberately arranged in half. After they were killed, it was actually more advantageous for the white chess pieces to shrink!
The Dragon Soul saw this and his eyes shone brightly. He stared at the entire chess game without blinking. He was shocked again and again. Every move has a mystery. There are 320 white stones in the entire game, and not a single one is superfluous!
He had yed chess for countless years, but he had never yed such an iparably mysterious chess game.
The seemingly messy white stones all contained the effect of turning the world around.
Not long after, a shocking scene appeared.
The white seeds shrank and forced all the ck seeds to a corner, making them unable to move.
The extremely powerful central ck seed moved left and right, wanting to charge out again. However, it was blocked by its own ck seeds everywhere and could not leave.
Just like that, the central ck seed and the ordinary ck seed were forced to a corner!
Without a doubt, the final winner was the white side.
Su Yu said calmly, There is no enemy without a weakness in this world, and the same goes for the Central ckie. It can only attack the white piece and can not attack the ckie. This is the rule of the game, and it is also the only weakness of the central ckie. If thats the case, why not use the ckie?
The Dragon Soul seemed to have woken up from a dream and muttered, Defeating the enemy and winning. I have yed chess for countless years, but I did not think of this.
His expression could not hide his excitement, but it also could not hide his lingering disappointment. So, back then, we still had a chance of winning. Its just that we didnt meet apatriot like you.
He grabbed the chessboard and crushed it.
A transparent dragon horn fell into his palm.
He gazed deeply at Su Yu and said, Human, my obsession is gone, and Im about to disperse. ording to the agreement, the Yellow Heavenly Dragon Sword Technique''is yours!
Su Yu took it and immediately felt a surge of majestic dragon power, which also contained a great daow.
Use this great daow, and you can break through the void seal and reach the nearby area.The Dragon Soul waved his hand, and the Great Dao Law in the transparent dragon horn was activated, creating a passage in the void.
Outside the passage, a familiar aura came from the outside world.
Lets go.The Dragon Soul waved his sleeve, and Su Yu and the others were sucked in.
The dragon soul gradually dissipated, and finally turned into crystal-clear soul fragments,pletely vanishing.
The Aura from the outside world surged in, and what entered everyones eyes was actually the entrance they had entered the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave!
People from the nearby ind factions rushed over one after another, preparing to leave the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave.
They had actually returned to this ce in one step!
Having survived a desperate situation, everyone felt relieved and let out a long breath of turbid air.
Except for Lu Tianji!
He stared at Su Yu, his eyes filled with aplicated light.
He asked himself if he had the ability to predict the future, but he couldnt see through the chess game that Su Yu had set up until thest moment!
How did you do it? Did you use some unknown divine weapon to help?Lu Tianji asked.
Su Yu said, Its just calction and analysis. Brother Lu, youre worrying too much.
In terms of calcting power, even ten Lu Tianji added together could notpare to Su Yu alone.
That chess game was amazing to others, but to Su Yu, it was just a waste of energy and brain power.
Everyone, lets go out first. The Ten Thousand Dragon Cave is about to end,Su Yu interrupted Lu Tianjis topic and changed the topic.
There werent many people left in the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave. Most of them had already left.
Lu Tianji couldnt help but retract his words. He nodded and left the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave with everyone.
Back to the outside world.
As expected, the people of the sword pavilion had arranged arge army to guard the exit in case any ind forces escaped with their sword-shaped storage items.
The moment they appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of two young disciples of the Sword Pavilion. One of them was Hong Lei.
Three stage three heavenly grotto-level World Paragons and one stage four mortal immortal? HMM, this should be thest batch.Hong Lei released the powerful aura of stage one heavenly grotto-level world paragons, suppressing the four of them.
Line up and check. Stand aside,Hong Lei shouted.
Su Yu stopped as he was told. At the same time, he looked around and found that the people of the Xue family were already waiting outside, including Murong Qingcheng who was apanying them.
Naturally, he wasnt surprised to see Tuoba Lun.
He was talking andughing with the people of the divine feathers race. He was in high spirits.
He only looked up when he sensed a few hostile gazes. However, this nce almost made his face freeze. He cried out involuntarily, How... How did you guys get out?
Even the emperors of Heaven and earth couldnt do anything when they were surrounded by the void. How did they get out?
Sensing the killing intent of flower fairy and Lu Tianji, Tuoba Luns heart sank.
After his expression changed continuously, he came to Hong Leis side and said, Lord Hong, I want to report the three of them!
Oh? Report what?Hong Lei asked.
Tuoba Lun stared at them coldly and gritted his teeth. Ill report them for digging up the remains of the Divine Dragon!
Huh? The nearby ind forces were all shocked. They cast shocked, envious, and gloating gazes at the same time.
The Sword Pavilion had never stipted that the ind forces were not allowed to dig up the remains of the Divine Dragon.
However, their bloody methods woke them up again and again. They were not allowed to get their hands on it.
Now that they were reported in public, the sword pavilion would not let it go.
Really?Hong Lei was also shocked. He stared at Su Yu and the others with a sharp gaze.
Su Yus expression was calm as he said indifferently, If he says so, then so be it? I even reported him for subverting the sword pavilion.
Hong Leis gaze narrowed into a line as rays of light shot out. He said leisurely, He has already taken the initiative to hand over arge batch of dragon bones. The other portion is in your hands, right?
HMPH HMPH!The corners of Tuoba Luns mouth curled up as he revealed a sinister smile.
Although the dragon bones were precious, it was a pity that they couldnt be taken away. It was better to take the initiative to hand them over to the sword pavilion and obtain some benefits.
For example, he had won Hong Leis favor.
Of course, Hong Lei himself had also secretly taken a portion of the dragon bone from that batch of dragon bones and profited immensely.
Su Yu wasnt too surprised. The dragon marrow that he couldnt take with him was either used on the spot in the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave or handed over to Jian Xuan.
Im sorry, I still dont understand what he said. Ive never seen any dragon bone before,Su Yu said indifferently.
Hong Lei stared at Su Yu. For some reason, this persons tone made him feel a little familiar.
Perhaps, this person had seen him when he descended on an ind.
Suppressing the surprise in his heart, Hong Lei stared at Flower Fairy, Lu Tianji, and Li Yue.
They were not like Su Yu, who was able to look straight into the eyes of a first-level heavenly abodes world paragon. All of them felt guilty.
However, since Su Yu spoke first, they could only brace themselves and say, We dont know about the so-called remains of the Divine Dragon.
Hong Lei had seen countless people. How could he not see the guilt hidden in their expressions?
Heughed coldly and waved his hand, Follow me. Lets talk somewhere else!
Under everyones watchful eyes, Hong Lei led them into a huge secret chamber.
? This was the secret chamber that Jian Xuan specially inspected the sword-shaped storage ring. The security was extremely tight, and no one could leave until it was thoroughly inspected.
Tuoba Lun, youre the person involved,e in as well.Before Hong Lei entered, he pointed at Tuoba Lun.
Tuoba Lun smiled and Strode in with an imposing manner.
The moment they left, the people from the nearby ind forces were in an uproar.
From the looks of it, Tuoba Lun has tricked Lu Tianji and the others!
Hehe, Tuoba Lun has always been ruthless. I think Lu Tianji and the others are in big trouble.
Even without Tuoba Lun, they would still be in big trouble! It must be known that if they recklessly touch the remains of the divine dragon, they have touched the reverse scale of the Sword Pavilion!
Hearing this, everyone nodded in tacit understanding.
If they dared to touch the remains of the Divine Dragon, once they were verified, given the style of the Sword Pavilion, Lu Tianji and the others would definitely die.
That ck-robeddy and masked man died just like that, they are just nobodies. However, Lu Tianji and fairy flower are ranked in the top three among the younger generation. Its truly a pity that they died so tragically at the hands of the Sword Pavilion.
Hearing the many discussions, the hearts of the Xue n members sank.
Xue Yu went to the Dragon Cave and never returned. There was a high chance that he encountered Jian Xuan and died tragically on the spot.
They waited for a moment in silence. After confirming that the entrance to the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave was closed, they left silently.
Sigh, its the will of Heaven.Xue Changzhi flicked his sleeves and his back was lonely.
It was not easy for him to see the hope of the Xue family rising again. However, at this moment, he was pped back to the cold and cruel reality.
Murong Qingcheng sighed softly and followed the people of the Xue family back to the Twin Stars Ind.
In the secret room.
Hong Lei was sitting on a big horse, leisurely enjoying an unknown top-quality tea. He nced at Su Yu and the other three who were standing side by side in front of him.
You should know how the Sword Pavilion will deal with those who excavate the remains of the Divine Dragon, right?Hong Lei looked at them and said with a sharp tone, which made Lu Tianji and the others, who were already nervous, even more uneasy.
Beads of sweat appeared on Lu Tianjis forehead. He secretly did a divination. His future was uncertain, and his fate was uncertain. It was difficult to see the direction of his future.
This was because Hong Lei was too powerful. His powerful aura affected the divination effect.
Flower fairy also tightened her flower sleeves, feeling particrly uneasy.
Their original intention of excavating the remains of the divine dragon was to refine the dragon marrow on the spot and never bring it out in case Jian Xuan found out.
Who would have thought that Tuoba Lun would take the initiative to offer the dragon bone and publicize the matter of excavating the remains of the Divine Dragon.
The matter was far beyond her control. She felt like an ant in the palm of her hand.
As long as this Hong Lei in front of her had a single thought, he could bury them here forever.
No matter how many ideals they had and how glorious their future would be, they could notpare to a single thought from Hong Lei.
The deep pressure made it hard for the three of them to breathe.
At this point, they could only brace themselves to the end. No matter what, they could not admit that they had dug up the remains of the Dragon God.
Chapter 1621 1,624, Mutual Destruction
Lu Tianji said cautiously, Sir, we really dont know anything about the remains of the Divine Dragon. I hope you can understand.
Flower fairy lost her usual liveliness and said carefully, Sir, we are gathering resources outside ording to the rules. We would never dare to touch the remains of the Divine Dragon in the Dragon Cave.
Li Yue said seriously with a serious face, We are being ndered.
The three of them insisted that Tuoba Lun was ndering them.
Tuoba Lun crossed his arms leisurely and sneered coldly. No? Then where did my divine dragons remainse from?
Li Yue said seriously, I picked it up on the way.
Try picking one up!Tuoba Lunughed angrily. Dead ducks are stubborn! Lord Hong, theres no need to waste time with them. Just check the sword-shaped storage ring with the surname Su and youll know if what I said is true!
Hong Leis eyes shed as he fixed his gaze on Su Yu. He said, You wont give up until you reach the Yellow River? To be honest, Ive met too many people like you in this secret chamber. You Wont give up until thest moment.
He inhaled through the air and took Su Yus storage ring. He said coldly, Ive given you a chance to repent and turn over a new leaf, but you didnt cherish it. Since thats the case, dont me me for being impartial.
His original intention was to threaten and ckmail them. If they were as sensible as Tuoba Lun and took the initiative to show filial piety, then the big matter would be turned into a small matter.
Unfortunately, Lu Tianji and the others had difficulties to speak of. They couldnt admit that they had dug the Dragon Cave.
Since that was the case, they could only do it professionally.
Hong Lei secretly felt sorry for the Precious Dragon Marrow. He couldnt keep it and could only report everything to the higher-ups.
With a trace of regret, he looked at Su Yu and the others with more and more hostility.
Opening the sword-shaped storage device, Hong Lei scanned it with his soul, and his face froze.
Tuoba Lun smiled. Sir, are you surprised by their courage? They dug out the dragon bone without permission, but they still stubbornly refused to admit it? Humph, I suggest that we punish them severely. Not only them, but also their families, we should give them a bloody lesson. Only then can we conquer the Sword Pavilion Sea Area...
However, Hong Lei took back his soul without saying anything. He flicked his fingers and three strange aurasnded on Lu Tianji, flower fairy, and Li Yue.
The three auras circled around their bodies and returned to Hong Leis fingertips.
Where are the storage rings of the three of you?Hong Leis expression was strangely calm.
Lu Tianji and the other two looked at Tuoba Lun at the same time. It went without saying.
Tuoba lun sneered, I merely used a little trick to snatch their storage rings. All the resources have been handed over to Jian Xuan.
Hong Lei nodded lightly and said, So, this is the only storage item?
Tuoba Lun said, Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. He transferred 40% of the remains of the divine dragon into this storage space. Why? Is there a problem?
Hong Lei shook his head. There is no problem.
Hearing this, Lu Tianji and the other twos hearts sank to the bottom. In the end, they could not hide it.
Lu Tianjiughed at himself. Jian Xuan had always been strict with the inspection of storage items. Could it be that the inspection of such an important item like the remains of the Divine Dragon would be overlooked?
He actually had such a self-deceiving thought. It was reallyughable.
Flower fairy also sighed silently. If everything was over, it would be better to be trapped in the nothingness zone.
But...at this moment, Hong lei frowned and added, Why are there no remains of the Divine Dragon?
He opened the storage ring and poured out everything inside.
There was only a light, starlight-emitting grass that fell to the ground.
Yes, there was only one starry grass!
Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, especially Lu Tianji and the others.
They had seen Su Yu put the huge remains of the divine dragon and the fossilized dragon bone into the sword-shaped storage ring.
Was this another empty storage ring?
The storage ring that truly contained the remains of the Divine Dragon was another one?
No, the aura that Hong Lei had just released was specifically used to sense the sword-shaped storage ring. If Su Yu still had a storage ring on him, he must have sensed something.
Tuoba Lun stared nkly at the familiar scene and said in disbelief, Surnamed Su, what kind of trick are you ying? Where is the item? Did you not bring it out?
Lu Tianji and the others came to a realization. If Su Yu had hidden it in the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave and did not bring it out, then it made sense
Enough!Hong Lei frowned and stared coldly at Tuoba Lun. Then, he looked at Su Yu and the others with an even colder gaze.
His intuition told him that Tuoba Luns words were most likely true.
However, the other party must have used some kind of method to hide the remains of the Divine Dragon.
Holding the empty sword-shaped storage device, Hong Lei felt a sense of anger that he had been fooled.
He stood up, and his eyes shot out a threatening light. He said coldly, Four of you, since you are too suspicious, I think I have to use the soul-searching ability!
Lu Tianjis eyes were wide open, and there was panic in his eyes!
Flower fairy and Li Yue also had a thickyer of uneasiness on their faces.
No one liked to be soul-searched.
Firstly, if the soul-searched person did not have extremely high attainments in the Dao of the soul, it was very easy to cause damage to the soul of the soul-searched person.
Secondly, the soul search meant that the secrets that they had hidden would be discovered without a trace.
And everyone had secrets that they did not wish to publicize.
This was the most frightening aspect of the soul search.
Dont worry, I have searched the souls of more than ten thousand people. I have never harmed a single soul.Hong Lei Strode over with a powerful aura, he suppressed the three of them until they could not resist. However, anyone who needs a soul search to prove their innocence will not have a good ending!
As the powerful aura rolled down, the cold words pierced through their minds like sharp arrows.
The Soul Search had begun!
Lets start with you!Hong Lei stared at Su Yu and said coldly, I dont know why, but the first time I saw you, I felt disgusted. Let me first see what you are hiding behind your sneaky appearance!
A powerful soul power instantly shot into Su Yus be.
This was the first step of the Soul Search. Using a powerful soul power, one could enter the soul of another person and investigate them without restraint.
This process was very painful, as if ones body was being torn apart.
However, the one who screamed was not Su Yu, but... Hong Lei!
Ah! My Soul! You Swallowed My Visiting Soul?Hong Leis face was pale, and he couldnt help but tremble. His eyes were wide open, and his face was full of pain.
He stared at Su Yu in disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost.
Thats right, the part of the soul that he visited was actually swallowed alive by Su Yu!
Su Yu said indifferently, You dont know death.
When the son of Heavens aura-gazing technique was cultivated to the soul-devouring realm, it could swallow other peoples souls for its own use.
It was good that he didnt take the initiative to Swallow Other Peoples souls. Hong Lei sending his own soul in was no different from courting death.
Who are you?Hong Lei bellowed furiously. You are definitely not an ordinary member of the ind faction. Tell me, who are you? How dare you cause trouble in the Sword Pavilion!
Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back and said with a faint smile, Envoy Hong, have you forgotten about me so quickly?
A strong gust of wind blew past and tore off his ck robe, revealing Su Yus true appearance.
Ah! ! Its You! Master... Master Xue!Hong Lei was so shocked that he bit off his tongue.
If there was anyone whom he didnt want to meet in his life, it would be Su Yu.
Firstly, the other party had a terrifying identity. He was an appraiser personally recruited by the Master of Constetion Pavilion.
Secondly, Hong Lei had concealed his knowledge of Twin Star Ind. He didnt want Jian Xuan to find out about what had happened there.
Hong Lei was still in a state of shock when Su Yu said, After not seeing you for a few months, your status has risen significantly. To think that you have been ced in an important position by the young master of Jian Xuan. Not bad, not bad.
It would have been better if he hadnt said this, but once he said it, Hong Lei immediately revealed a pleading expression, he sent a voice transmission, Master Xue, I, I didnt expect it to be you. Its all my fault for having a bad eye and contradicting master Xue. Will you forgive me this time? If Jian Xuan finds out that Ive caused a great disaster on Twin Stars Ind, theyll definitely scratch me.
Su Yu leisurely sent a voice transmission, I can forgive you, but how should we deal with this matter?
Hong Lei was overjoyed. He stared at Tuoba Lun, who was at a loss, and his gaze turned cold. He sent a voice transmission, Dont worry, Master Xue. I will give you a satisfactory answer!
He could be said to be extremely resentful of Tuoba Lun. He couldnt even avoid Su Yu in time, yet Tuoba Lun had dragged Xue Yu in front of him and almost performed a soul search on him!
If this matter was known by the Star Pavilion, just thinking about it would make Hong Leis feet feel cold.
After ending the voice transmission, Hong Lei regained hisposure and changed his previous loss ofposure. He said, So its master Xue Yu. Sorry for offending you.
Master Xue?
Lu Tianji and flower fairy exchanged a few nces and saw the confusion in each others eyes.
They had never heard of a famous master Xue on an ind in the Jian Xuan Sea.
The strange thing was that Hong Lei was still so polite!
Li Yues eyes trembled. She stared at Su Yu without blinking. As if she was in a dream, she stood there in a daze.
After a long time, she felt relieved, relieved, and relieved. She looked around in the depths of her eyes and mumbled something that only she could hear. No wonder hes so familiar. Its him.
Tuoba Lun was also shocked.
The Sword Master that he met by chance, the mysterious expert that he felt threatened by, was actually Xue Yu that he disdained?
Impossible! He couldnt ept such a reality.
Lord Hong, please believe me. Search his soul immediately and you will definitely find the remains of the Divine Dragon!Tuoba Lun shouted.
Veins were popping on Hong Leis forehead. How many heads does he have to dare to touch the appraiser of the Star Pavilion?
If he angered the Star Pavilion, even the sword pavilion would be wiped out.
Tuoba Lun!Hong Lei bellowed. Master Xue is a person of high standing, how could he lie? I suspect that you are the one who is framing him!
What? Tuoba Lun was unable to adapt to the sudden reversal. He asked, Master Hong, what do you mean? You have taken away so many of my resources and Dragon Essence...
Hong Leis eyes shed with killing intent. Shut up!
The powerful aura directly sent Tuoba Lun flying.
Coincidentally, Tuoba Lun was flying in the direction of Su Yus position.
Tuoba Lun felt Hong Leis killing intent. He was not afraid but instead angered him.
Why did he be a stepping stone every time he met Su Yu?
Murong Ind was supposed to take Murong Qingcheng away, but Su Yu made a move and caused him to return empty-handed!
In front of the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave, Murong Qingchengs change of heart caused him to lose all face!
The remains of the Divine Dragon. He had plotted against Lu Tianji and flower fairy, but was instead plotted against by Su Yu!
Until today, a powerful figure like Hong Lei had actually supported Su Yu!
As the saying went, anger rose from the heart, and evil was born from the side of the heart.
Su Yu, who was rapidly magnifying, was reflected in his eyes. His anger exploded, and he growled, Xue, I will perish together with you!
Chapter 1622 1,625, The Master Of The Sword Pavilion
With the power of flying backward, Tuoba Lun shot toward Su Yu with a peerless momentum.
The snow-white feathers on his back turned into sharp thorns and stabbed toward Su Yu.
No one expected him to attack Su Yu.
For a moment, no one reacted.
Su Yu shed with a sharp light and took out the beauty under the moon, shouting, Dark Night Meteor Thorn!
The tip of the sword left behind many brilliant meteors. They were like fireworks in an instant, stunning the dark night sky.
Puff Puff Puff --
Several white feather strikes were destroyed consecutively, clearing an area.
However, at this moment, Tuoba Lun was using his full strength. He had the intention to fight to the death. In addition, he had seen Su Yus moves before, so he did not hold back when he attacked.
One white feather was empty, and the other white feather struck at an even faster and fiercer momentum.
Su Yu would definitely be able to pierce through that stance.
Impudent!Hong Lei finally reacted when Su Yu blocked the attack.
Without needing to make a move, just his unparalleled aura was like a tsunami, sending the iing white feathers flying.
At the same time, Hong Lei teleported over and red at Tuoba Lun angrily. He pped Tuoba Lun on the top of his head and immediately searched his soul.
Tuoba Luns body twitched as he let out a shrill scream. He spat out white foam and fell to the ground. His eyes were zed over as he lost his mind.
Hong Lei had deliberately destroyed part of his soul, causing him to lose his mind.
Hong Lei retracted his hand and said coldly, Tuoba Lun deliberately framed others and refused to ept the soul search. This special envoy followed the sect rules and forcefully searched his soul. As a result, his mind was destroyed.
He turned his head to look at the crowd and smiled slightly. If Jian Xuan investigates, I hope that everyone can speak up for me.
Lu Tianji and flower fairy stared at the dazed Tuoba Lun, their hearts filled with joy.
Evil people naturally had evil people to torment. Tuoba Luns sinister schemes ended up harming them instead.
If he had been honest in digging up the remains of the divine dragon right from the start, why would he end up here today?
Of course.Lu Tianji and the others did not hesitate.
They felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their hearts, but their spiritual altars could no longer remain calm.
In fact, a great pressure even made them feel suffocated.
They were all from the younger generation of the ind faction, but Xue Yu was already an appraiser of the Star Pavilion. His status was high,parable to any ind master.
And that mysterious sword technique.
They originally thought that Xue Yu was an old and shrewd world paragon, but who would have thought that he was the same age as them.
The huge difference made them, who were proud sons of Heaven, feel extremely disappointed. In front of Su Yu, they couldnt raise their heads.
Master Xue, since the misunderstanding has been resolved, Ill send everyone out.Hong Lei was extremely polite.
Su Yu nodded.
Outside, with the closing of the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave, there werent many people left.
Only the hundred blossoms family, the Lu family, and the divine feathers n were left, waiting for news from the secret chamber.
Lu Zhongtian, the head of the Lu family, had a solemn expression. He was holding a golden scroll in his hand, constantly fluctuating the lines on it.
However, the lines were soplicated that even he couldnt see through them.
The head of the hundred blossoms family, hundred blossoms blue, who was also watching nervously, frowned. Hows the situation?
Lu Zhongtian shook his head. I cant see through it. Hong Leis strength is too strong, and his aura interferes with divination!
A deep worry appeared between hundred blossoms Blues brows. Hundred blossoms fairy is a rare and outstanding generation of our hundred blossoms family. She has spent so much of our hundred blossoms familys efforts. If she dies just like that...
Speaking up to this point, she turned her gaze towards the divine feathers n, a well-dressed middle-aged man sitting on the ice throne.
Sensing Hundred Flowers Blues gaze, the middle-aged man turned his head and revealed a warm smile. Little sister hundred flowers, it looks like your love situation isnt looking good. Do you want me to give you a chance?
Hundred Flowers Blues eyes were filled with hatred. Tuoba Ying! If hundred flowers fairy has irreparable injuries, I wont let it go so easily!
Tuoba Ying was the head of the Tuoba family.
The three leaders of the top ind forces chose to enter seclusion in the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave to wee their nsmen.
Tuoba Yingughed. Sister Hundred Flowers is always wee as a guest of our divine feathers n.
Creak --
The Secret Chambers opened.
Hong Lei walked out first, followed closely by the stumbling Tuoba Lun.
His appearance caused Lu Zhongtian and Hundred Flowers Blues hearts to sink. Their faces were as gloomy as water, as if the sky had copsed.
It seemed that flower fairy, Lu Tianji, and the other two had met with misfortune and were unable to leave the secret room.
Tuoba Yingughed heartily and walked down the throne. He cupped his hands towards Hong Lei and said, Congrattions, envoy Hong, for capturing another suspect who dug up the remains of the Divine Dragon without permission. Congrattions.
Hong Lei put on a fake smile. He beckoned with his hand and pushed Tuoba Lun towards him. He said, Family head Tuoba, bring your son home and see if he can carry on the family line. He wont be able to inherit the position of family head.
Tuoba Ying, who was full of smiles, was obviously stunned. He didnt know what Hong Lei meant.
When he looked closely, he realized that Tuoba Luns eyes were strange.
He tapped his forehead with a finger and probed. Tuoba ying roared in disbelief, His mind was destroyed? Who Did It? Who Did It?
He stared at Su Yu and the others who were slowly walking out of the secret room.
It was me. Do you have any objections?Hong Lei put his hands behind his back and stared at Tuoba Ying indifferently.
You... Why did you do it?Tuoba Ying couldnt understand. How much did Hong Lei receive from the god of feathers? It was fine if he didnt help Tuoba Lun, but it had actually destroyed his mind?
Hong Lei said in a businesslike manner, Tuoba Lun deliberately framed someone else. This envoy searched his soul for evidence, but there was resistance. As a result, his soul was damaged.
He stared at Tuoba Ying and said, Tuoba Ying, since your sons mind has been destroyed, lets not pursue the matter of him maliciously framing someone else. Take him and get lost immediately. If I change my mind, I wont be able to leave even if I wanted to!
Tuoba Yings palm trembled slightly, and the hatred in his heart surged to the heavens.
However, he absolutely did not dare to re up at Hong Lei. Instead, he cast an angry gaze at Lu Tianji and flower fairy.
That gaze seemed as if it wanted to eat them up.
Lu Tianji and flower fairy could not help but smile bitterly. They had to bear the me for this.
Many thanks to special envoy Hong for not killing us.Tuoba Yings face was gloomy as he hugged Tuoba Lun and led his nsmen away.
Everyone could see Tuoba Yings suppressed killing intent.
Hundred blossoms blue and Lu Zhongtian exchanged nces, meaning that they had to be wary of Tuoba Ying in the future. His revenge would soon arrive.
However, hundred blossoms fairy and Lu Tianji were safe and sound. They let out a long sigh of relief.
Just as they were about to walk over, they saw a strange scene.
Among the four of them, a man wearing a moonlight longsword said goodbye to them.
Lu Tianji and flower fairy greeted him politely and went up to him to chat with him. They seemed to want to get along with him.
What surprised them more was that special envoy Hong was also very polite. He kept a smile and watched him leave.
After the man left, Hong Leis expression changed and returned to his arrogant look. He looked at flower blue and Lu Zhongtian coldly and waved his hand. The Ten Thousand Dragon Cave has been closed. Go back.
In envoy Hongs eyes, the two of them couldnt evenpare to that young man in the slightest.
Hundred Blossoms Blue and Lu Zhongtian were stunned.
When hundred blossoms fairy and Lu Tianji returned to their side, they couldnt wait to ask, Who is that person? Why is envoy Hong So Respectful?
Hundred blossoms fairy said, Its the second young master of the Double Star Inds Xue family, Xue Yu.
Xue Yu...hundred blossoms blue and Lu Zhongtian repeated this name, and their minds were filled with a strange feeling, they said in surprise, The Xue family of Twin Star Ind is ranked seventh or eighth, and he is the second son. He is far from the position of the family head. Why is special envoy Hong So Polite?
Bai hun sighed and said, Mother, do you think that Lord Hong is like a person who will be kind to a mere family head?
The two of them were speechless. Just now, special envoy Hongs attitude toward them was not respectful at all. Instead, he was mostly impatient.
Then, what is the background of this Xue Yu that makes envoy Hong so polite?Lu Zhongtian asked.
Lu Tianji was silent for a moment before saying, If you tell me, you might not believe it. Xue Yu has another identity. He is an appraiser from the Star Pavilion!
When thest six words entered their ears, Lu Zhongtian and the hundred flowers blue pupils shrank.
Lu Zhongtian said, Tianji, did you hear wrongly? As far as I know, the appraisers recruited by the Star Pavilion are all famous figures in the sword pavilions sea domain. Why would they hire a youngd?
Lu tianji sighed and said, I also hope that I heard wrong, but these words came from envoy Hong himself. How could it be false?
Hearing this, the two of them were shocked on the spot.
After a long while, Lu Zhongtian said, I really didnt expect that the Xue family would be able to rely on the star pavilions big tree without making a sound!
Thats right!Hundred blossoms blue said, Ive never looked at the Xue family seriously in the past. Now, it seems that we need to move around more and get closer to them.
She then said happily, Fortunately, hundred blossoms fairy and Lu Tianji have a rtionship with this person. Its not like they didnt gain anything from this trip.
Hearing this, hundred blossoms fairy and Lu Tianji smiled bitterly at the same time.
They were both from the younger generation, but they were d that they knew Xue Yu.
To them, who had always been proud and arrogant, there was nothing to be happy about.
No matter what, its not wrong to pay a visit to the Xue Family First,Lu Zhongtian said.
Hundred Flowers Lan nodded happily. It was on the way anyway, so it would not be a loss to pay a visit.
Su Yu rushed to the Xue family alone.
Now that he had obtained the dragon marrow, it was only a matter of time before he broke through the barrier of the Supreme Dao.
And the Xue family, because of his existence, could obtain long-term peace and prosperity.
Perhaps it was time to leave the Xue family.
This trip back was to say goodbye.
You left quite quickly!A familiar voice came from behind.
Su Yu stopped and turned his head. You followed me?
He did not look nervous because the person behind him was very familiar.
You took my stone dragon bone sword, right?The personined. Other than Li Yue, who else could she be?
At this point, it was impossible to hide it anymore. She simply said frankly, Do you want to get it back?
No.Unexpectedly, Li Yue was very calm. You saved my life. Its understandable that you took the stone dragon bone sword. I Wont ask for it.
However, the stone dragon bone sword is rted to an assessment mission of mine. Can you help me prove that Im the one who got the sword when I Need It?Li Yue showed a pleading expression.
Su Yu thought for a moment and said, Okay.
Li Yue smiled. Then, lets go back together. I believe that the Double Star Ind will be more and more interesting.
There was a deeper meaning in her words.
At the same time.
The Sealed Ten Thousand Dragon Cave reopened, and two figures flew out.
One was Jian ruxiong, the young master of the Sword Pavilion, and the other was a man with snow-white eyebrows and purplish lips.
His eyes were like lightning, and a green sword-shaped mark was carved between his eyebrows. It was the Master of the Sword Pavilion, Jian Ruxiong!
Chapter 1623 1,626-A Storm Was Coming
He was the one who established the foundation of the Sword Pavilion, and he was also the overlord of the Sword Pavilion.
Once he appeared, the entire sword pavilion ind trembled.
Countless experts of the sword pavilion flew up from the ind like water and came to see him.
Hong Lei was one of them.
Jian Ruxiong looked a little tired. There were many wounds on his body that couldnt be healed, and his invisible soul was also injured.
It seemed that even though he left prepared, he didnt manage to win against the Dragon Souls.
Feiming, have you found the whereabouts of the Stone Dragon Bone Sword?Jian Ruxiongs face was gloomy. He clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were full of killing intent.
He had worked so hard for others!
Jian feiming shook his head, and the residual images of small blood-red swords were in his eyes. He used the Heavenheart sword eyeto explore the entire ten thousand Dragon Cave, but he found nothing.
The person who took the stone dragon bone sword had disguised himself several times, but he could no longer be traced back to his real body.
Jian ruxiong stared at Hong Lei and asked, Have you checked everyones sword-shaped storage devices?
Hong lei confirmed, Sir, other than the ones that were lost, everything else has been checked. There are no omissions. However, the stone dragon bone sword has not been found!
Jian ruxiong and Jian feimings faces turned even uglier.
They had sealed the ten thousand Dragon Cave for five days because they were worried that the person who took the stone dragon bone sword wouldnt be able to take it away and would stay in the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave.
However, they hadnt found anything after five days of searching.
Now, Hong Lei had also received bad news.
The stone dragon bone sword was most likely left in the secret area of the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave by that person.
Even if they used all the power of the sword pavilion to search once, it would still take them a hundred years.
Evidently, they did not have the patience to search for it for a hundred years.
Just as they were at their witsend, a weak voice entered everyones ears.
Swordmaster, I am Tuoba Ying of the divine feathers n. I have something to tell you,Tuoba Ying said as he stood outside the crowd.
Jian ruxiong frowned. At this moment, he was too annoyed to bother about it.
Hong Lei saw this and his gaze turned cold. he shouted, How dare you, Swordmaster, How Can You Disturb Me? Hurry up and get out of the ind!
Unexpectedly, Tuoba Yings expression was resolute as he raised his voice, Reporting to the swordmaster, the matter that I told you might be rted to the stone dragon bone sword that you mentioned!
HM? Jian ruxiong raised his eyebrows and rolled up his sleeves. Tuoba Ying, who was tens of thousands of miles away, was caught in front of him without any resistance.
Tuoba Ying was respectful, but he was even more resolute.
What do you know? Speak!Jian ruxiong stared at him with a burning gaze.
Tuoba Ying waved his hand, and a gray figure appeared beside him like a ghost.
This person is our ns elder who specializes in hiding. His name is Tuoba Ying, and he was arranged by me to follow my son Tuoba Lun. He told me that not only did he personally see flower fairy, Lu Tianji, Xue Yu, and the mysterious woman excavate the dragon bone, he also saw that brat named Xue Yu take out a fossilized dragon bone and use it as a sword once. I wonder if its the stone dragon bone sword that sword master mentioned.
Jian Ruxiongs eyes shed. A petrified dragon bone, a mysterious woman?
He pondered for a moment before suddenly making a move. He sucked in the air, and the huge palm sucked the gray shadow man over and began to search his soul.
A shrill scream was hearding from the Gray Shadow Mans mouth, and his entire body was trembling in pain.
Tuoba Ying turned a blind eye to this and coldly waited for the result.
After a long while, Tuoba Ying was put down, but his soul was shattered like a piece of soft mud. He copsed onto the ground and lost all signs of life.
Shaking his hands, Jian Ruxiongs gaze was calm, the calm before the storm.
He ced his hands behind his back and said, Unnatural, open the sacrificial ritual and bring out my Mahayana Sword!
These words echoed in the sky above the sword pavilion.
The hearts of everyone in the sword pavilion trembled.
The Mahayana sword was a true emperor-level divine weapon that the Purple Dream Emperor had personally given to Jian Ruxiong!
The Purple Dream Emperor was one of the three emperors who had ruled the sea of constetions for billions of years.
She had over a thousand overlords under hermand. Only those who had been given the Purple Flower Pavilions divine weapon had the right to expand their territory and be the king of the seas.
Jian ruxiong had been extremely aggressive back then. He had used a supreme sword technique and was praised by the purple dream emperor. He had given the Purple Flower Pavilion a divine weapon, the Mahayana sword.
From then on, Jian Ruxiong had brought his sword here to establish a sect.
The Mahayana sword was also worshipped in the depths of the sword pavilion like the soul of the Sword Pavilion.
He would never use it unless he met the purple dream emperor or encountered a major change.
But now, Jian Ruxiong wanted to pull it out.
Jian Xuan is too lenient towards the ind forces under their control, to the point that they have already forgotten about Jian Xuans existence.Jian Ruxiongs eyes were like cold swords as he coldly sighed, Jian Xuans sword needs to be shined with blood!
Jian feiming was overjoyed and said, It should have been like this a long time ago. Those Ind forces paid the starlight grass and refused to do anything. I think they have long since rebelled. Its time to wash a wave of disobedient people with blood! Especially the Xue family, they dont know whether they are dead or Alive!
Tuoba ying added, There are also the hundred blossoms family and the Lu family. They dug up the dragon bones without permission and dont care about Jian Xuan at all.
Jian feiming nodded and smiled cruelly, Dont worry, none of them can escape!
Those who belong to Jian Xuan, listen up and gather the army. Wait for me to recover from my injuries, and we will take revenge on the traitors!Jian ruxiong raised his arm and shouted.
The entire Jian Xuan was in an uproar.
As the overlords of a region, it had been too long since they had used blood techniques to teach the ind forces below a lesson.
The members of the Sword Pavilion all felt their blood boil, and they were filled with anticipation.
This was because every n extermination was a feast to split up the resources of the ind forces.
Whether it was the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth or the beautiful women in their families, all of them would be in their hands!
In the crowd, Hong Leis light flickered.
Double Star Ind, which waspletely unaware of the impending disaster, was as calm and leisurely as usual.
Li Qiankun stretched his body in the courtyard and looked at the clear and bright weather. His mood was rxed and happy, which he hadnt felt for a long time.
Ever since he confirmed that Xue Yu had fallen into the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave, he was in excellent spirits. Even his sexual affairs were particrly vigorous, causing the thirteen concubines toin incessantly. They only thought that the family head was in his prime and the old tree was in his prime.
Hehe, Jun er, have you rested well?Li Qiankuns face was ruddy.
Li Jun also regained his vigor and said, After returning for five days, of course I have rested well. Father, do you have any instructions?
Li Qiankun twirled his beard and smiled. Dont tell me Jun er doesnt want to follow me to visit the Xue Family? Back then, we received a lot of favorsfrom the Xue family.
Thinking back to how the Li family tolerated the Xue family after Su Yu joined the Star Pavilion, Li Qiankun felt as if a fishbone was stuck in his throat.
He would not be able to swallow this anger if he did not settle this score.
Now that Xue Yu had perished, he believed that the Xue family had already received this news.
And without Xue Yu, the Xue family was nothing in front of the Star Pavilion?
Li Jun also felt that he had been cowardly for too long. Now that he was able to hold his head up high, he would be letting the heavens down if he did not look for trouble with the Xue Family!
Then I will choose a good gift and pay a visit!Li Jun took out a palm-sized simple gift box. There was only one stalk of starlight grass in it. Li Jun winked and said, Hehe, father, what do you think of this gift?
Li Qiankun reached out and took out the starlight grass. He folded it in half and put in half. He said, Look at you. The Xue family is now prosperous. They dont like our starlight grass. Lets keep half of it for ourselves.
Haha, Father Is So Smart. If Xue Yuntian sees it, he might be so angry that he will vomit blood.Li Jun could already see the expression on Xue Yuntians face when he opened the gift box and saw the half of the starlight grass.
Li Qiankun stroked his beard andughed. Lets go, Jun er. Lets pay a visit together!
When they arrived at the Xue familys door, the two of them were slightly stunned.
They saw that the Xue familys entrance was actually filled with a heavy flow of traffic. All the various ind forces, big and small, came to pay a visit.
All of them carried heavy gifts as if they were congratting them.
Father, what is this?Li Jun asked uneasily.
Li Qiankun pondered for a moment and said, The news of Xue Yu bing an appraiser of the star pavilion has finally spread, but they dont know that Xue Yu is already dead.
Li Jun heaved a sigh of relief. Then, do we still want to...
Li Qiankun rolled his eyes at him. Why not? The more it is like this, the more we should congratte him. After all, this is a joyous asion for the Xue family. As neighbors, how can we not congratte him?
Hehe...Li Jun let out a strangeugh. Following behind his father, he swaggered into the Xue family.
The guests in the Xue familys living room were as numerous as the clouds.
Not only were there top ind lords like hundred flowers blue and Lu Zhongtian, but there were also ind lords of all sizes, including Murong Feng who had restored his rtionship with them. They were all chatting andughing happily in the living room.
Xue Yuntian was chatting andughing with them. The sight of such a grand scene made Li Qiankun feel jealous.
Only the Master of the Sword Pavilion had enjoyed such a grand scene.
Who else had the right to receive the congrattions of all the ind lords?
The front hall was bustling with noise and excitement, but the atmosphere in the back hall was a little strange.
Murong Qingcheng stared at Li Yue and said tactfully, Young master Xue, we all thought that you were already... I didnt expect that you were with Miss Li Yue.
Half a day ago, when the Xue family was in mourning, Su Yu had returned alive.
The Xue family was really pleasantly surprised.
The only w was that the person apanying Xue Yu was the daughter of the Li family, Li Yue.
Of course, the members of the Xue family quickly overlooked this point. The current Xue Yu was famous all over the world, so it was normal for all the beauties around him to be gathered together.
Only Murong Qingcheng had a knot in her heart.
It turned out that Xue Yu had been missing for such a long time and was actually alone with another woman.
How could Su Yu not see through her probing thoughts? He could not be bothered to argue and said, Li Yue and I are just ordinary friends. Lets go. The front hall is filled with the masters of all the inds. Lets go out and meet them.
He didnt like this kind of scene at first, but only by appearing personally would he be able to make the many ind masters feel at ease and befriend the Xue family.
From now on, the Xue family would have a smooth sailing in the Jian Xuan Sea area. There would be very few obstacles.
This could be considered as thest time he would help the Xue family.
At the same time, in the front hall.
Xue Yuntian noticed the arrival of Li Qiankun and his son and was slightly surprised.
Ever since Xue Yu became an appraiser of the Star Pavilion, Li Qiankun had taken a detour when he saw him. He was afraid of meeting him.
Why did he take the initiative toe and congratte him today.
His expression was especially confident. It was as if he had eaten 100,000 immortal fruits. It was as if he was floating in the air.
However, since he was a guest, he didnt want to be inferior in front of the ind lords. He smiled and said, So its n head Li. Sorry for not weing you. What brings you here?
Li Qiankun smiled insincerely and said, Of course, Im here to congratte n Head Xue. After all, something like that happened to your ns Xue Yu.
Like what?Lu Zhongtian was suspicious. n Head Li is currently at Twin Stars Ind. Could it be that you only know that nephew Xue Yu is an appraiser of the Star Pavilion Now?
Li Qiankuns eyelids twitched. He chuckled and said, Of course not. Im talking about another matter regarding Xue Yu...
Everyones attention was attracted by his words, and they couldnt help but look at him curiously.
Li Qiankun had a teasing smile on his face as he thought to himself, since Xue Yuntian doesnt want to announce the tragic news of Xue Yus death, then I shall be the viin.
Just as he opened his mouth, a few footsteps sounded from the back hall. Apanied by two peerless beauties, Su Yu walked out with an extraordinary bearing.
A warm smile hung on his face as he said frankly, Family head Li, why dont I hear what it is?
Chapter 1624 1,627, Just Admit It
Upon seeing Su Yu, the ind Lords didnt dare to act arrogantly. They stood up and congratted him, I am Baihua Lan. Congrattions on being listed as an appraiser of the Star Pavilion. Congrattions!
Hahaha, I have long heard of the second young master of the Xue n. Seeing him today, he is indeed a dragon among men and a phoenix among men!Lu Zhongtian sized Su Yu up. In his eyes, he could vaguely see that Su Yubei was carrying nine dragons on his back.
From ancient times until now, nine to five was the sign of an emperor.
Controlling nine dragons was the symbol of an emperor.
Therefore, he did not deliberatelypliment Su Yu. On the contrary, he kept a low profile.
However, he could not hold back the surprise in his heart.
As an expert in divination, he had a premonition at first nce that the young man in front of him must be an emperor who was above all living things.
However, what Lu Zhongtian found unbelievable was that he had divined the sea area of the sword pavilion more than once, but he had never noticed that there was an existence who carried the emperors heavenly mandate.
This made Lu Zhongtian very puzzled.
Hehe, nephew Xue Yu, how have you been? I stayed at the Xue residence to wait for your return. Congrattions on bing an appraiser of the Star Pavilion.Murong Feng also came forward to congratte him, his tone was very polite.
The other ind owners all came forward to congratte him.
Only Li Qiankun and Li Jun were as still as wooden carvings. The contrast was very obvious.
Su Yu smiled and replied, Everyone, please take a seat.
Many Ind Masters took their seats, but Li Qiankun and his son were still standing there in a daze.
Since the moment Su Yu appeared, their minds had been empty, as if they had lost their souls.
Seeing that the two of them were not right, Su Yu was slightly surprised, he asked, Family head Li, brother Li, the two of you are... Oh, right, I wonder what family head Li just said about this junior. What is it? This junior is also very interested to hear it.
Only then did Li Qiankun and his son wake up from their dream.
Different from the arrogant look just now, they looked as if the sky was falling. Their faces were pale and their eyes were dim.
It was over!
Su Yu was lucky that he didnt die!
Then he must know that the Li family ambushed and killed them!
With Xue Yus current status, he didnt need to invite the star pavilion at all. The hundreds of ind masters present here were probably very willing to serve Su Yu and wipe out the entire Li family to please Xue Yu.
Thinking of this, Li Qiankun broke out in cold sweat.
Li Jun was even worse. His legs were trembling and his lips were trembling.
Father, brother Xue asked you a question, why dont you answer?Li Yue timed the moment to speak. Her face was calm and she gave Li Qiankun aforting look.
After receiving this look, Li Qiankuns heart was quick-witted. Could it be that Su Yu did not know what happened that day?
If that was the case... Li Qiankun seemed to have caught hold of a life-saving herb as he saw a ray of hope.
At this moment, the idea of upying the twin star ind and plotting against Xue Yu was thrown out of his mind.
He was also covered in cold sweat. How risky was the n to ambush Su Yu?
Su Yu smiled and said, n Head Li, is it not convenient for you to tell me about it because I am here?
Traces of suspicion filled Su Yus eyes. He was a person who could see through the details, so how could he not see the strange expressions on Li Qiankun and his sons faces?
Sensing the strange expression in Su Yus eyes, Li Qiankuns body trembled slightly, and his heart felt bitter.
He was here to announce Xue Yus death. Apart from that, what other important things could he announce?
He racked his brains, but he could not find the words to get down the stairs.
Even Li Yue, who was at the side, secretly sighed. She was worried for him.
As time passed, the suspicion in Su Yus eyes grew deeper and deeper. The ind owners also gradually revealed impatient expressions. Li Qiankun knew that he could not dy any longer, or else Su Yu would definitely see through his ws!
He could not help but cast a questioning gaze at Li Yue. Li Yueqian nced over, indicating that there was nothing she could do.
Who asked Li Qiankun to announce something important about Xue Yu in such a high-profile manner? She could not think of any words to say in such a short time.
Li Qiankuns heart sank. He had no idea what to say at all.
Suddenly, Li Jun, who was standing at the side, saw Li Yue standing close to Su Yu on the left, facing Murong Qingcheng on the left and right. He could not help but realize something.
Who was Murong Qingcheng? Although Xue Yus fiance had canceled the engagement, she had been staying at the Xue family for the past six months in the name of the future daughter-inw of the Xue family.
His sister, Li Yue, and Murong Qingcheng were standing facing each other. It seemed to have an extraordinary meaning.
He winked at Li Qiankun. Li Qiankun was slightly taken aback. He nced at Li Yue and Xue Yu, feeling a little confused.
Suddenly, he remembered something.
At that time, the Star Pavilion Master, Mu Canghai, had joked that if Xue Yu fancied Li Yue, she would be the matchmaker to set them up.
When he thought of this, his eyes lit up fiercely. He said excitedly, Master Xue, Ind Lords, this is a matter of great importance to master Xues life, so I hesitated a little. Please forgive me.
Hundred Flowersblue delicate brows furrowed slightly. Master Li, if you have anything to say, say it as soon as possible. Dont second-guess him.
He implied that he was too long-winded.
Li Qiankun cleared his throat and coughed dryly, he said, Actually, my daughter, Li Yue, has always admired Master Xue. As a father, I understand my feelings, so Ive decided to propose marriage to the Xue family in front of all the ind owners today. I hope that the two families will unite by marriage and fix up a marriage so that my daughter can stop the pain of missing each other.
Huh?
Li Qiankun held it in for a long time. It was actually a marriage alliance between two families?
But soon, many ind owners cursed in secret.
Outrageous! That old man, Li Qiankun, actually beat me to it!
Why does he think the same as me? I still want to introduce my precious daughter!
You really cant judge a book by its cover. The water in the sea cant be measured. This guy, Li Qiankun, usually doesnt say anything, but it turns out hes so smart!
What should we do? Li Qiankun opened his mouth first. How should I open my mouth?
For a moment, the expressions of many ind owners changed, and they all stared at him with unkind expressions.
Li Qiankuns entire body went cold, as if he was a frog being stared at by hundreds of poisonous snakes. He was so scared that his little heart was thumping wildly.
Xue Yuntian was startled. He did not expect Li Qiankun to propose a marriage alliance between the two families at this moment?
He looked at Li Yue. Although the Xue family was not that great, Xue Yuntian knew Li Yue well. Her character waspletely different from the rest of the Xue family.
If she married into the Xue family, he would be very happy.
However, he could not make decisions for Xue Yu on this matter. He could not help but look at Xue Yu and ask, Yu-er, what do you think?
Su Yu was confused. Ever since he came into contact with Li Yue, Li Yue was a woman with weak emotions. She was neither happy nor sad.
At least, he had never felt admiration from Li Yue.
He could not help but look at Li Yue and asked, Miss Li, is this the result of your discussion with the head of the Li Family?
Even if Li Yue was unperturbed by the favor or humiliation, she was still shocked by her fathers shocking words at this moment. Her crystal clear eyes blinked again and again.
When she looked at her father, she could not help butin.
Her daughter was innocent, how could she nder her in public? She was ready to reject him.
However, Li Qiankuns pleading voice immediately sounded in her ears. Yue''er, just admit it. I really cant think of an excuse.
Then you cant use my life as an important matter, right?Li Yue replied.
Li Qiankun said, Yue''er, its my fault, but please admit it for the sake of the lives of the entire family. Do you really want us to be exposed for ambushing Xue Yu, and then the entire Li family will be wiped out?
Li Yue secretly gritted her teeth, an anger that was rarely seen in her life.
But after pondering for a moment, she sighed helplessly.
For the sake of the family, she could onlypromise.
What do you want me to do?Li Yue returned to her cold self.
Li Qiankun was delighted and said telepathically, Its very simple. Just admit that you admire Xue Yu and invite me to propose marriage! Of course, just talking isnt enough. If theres an action, it would be the best.
Li Yue thought for a moment and muttered, Actions? Alright, I understand.
Faced with everyones gazes, Li Yues expression did not change. She was calm as if nothing had happened. She said, Yes, I admire Xue Yu. It was I who requested father to propose the marriage.
Hearing that, everyone was in an uproar.
Pui! Shameless Vixen, you said such words without blushing or jumping!Many young women secretly transmitted their voices and cursed.
However, what made their eyes pop out of their sockets was..
After Li Yue finished speaking, she squatted down and moved in front of Su Yu. Her rosy little mouth kissed Su Yus cheek.
Such a shameless action really shocked them. They were stunned when they saw it.
Even Hundred Flowers Blue, Lu Zhongtian, and the others were stunned on the spot.
Su Yu was even more stunned. He stared nkly at Li Yue and said in surprise, Why are you...
Li Yue wiped her lips and said with a confused expression, I admire you, thats why I kissed you. Isnt that what lovers do?
It was a pity that she was dedicated to martial arts. The love between children that she knew were all stories that she had heard by chance.
She felt that it was natural to kiss someone just because she admired them.
However, she did not know how shocking it was in public.
Su Yus mind was a mess and he could not understand the situation.
Did Li Yue really admire him?
You dont believe me?Li Yue frowned. She did not understand why the rtionship between a man and a woman was so troublesome. She said, Then Ill kiss again.
Stop!Su Yu quickly covered his face. I believe you, okay?
Li Yue stood up straight and replied with an OH. Then, she stood on the left side of Su Yu with the same expression,pletely ignoring the surprised gazes on the scene.
Su Yu felt a slight headache. After pondering for a while, she said apologetically, Miss Li, I ept your friendship, but I am focused on my martial arts. I am afraid I will let you down.
The tactful rejection was clearly expressed.
Moreover, it also indirectly dispelled the other ind ownersthoughts.
Some of them were d that Li Qiankun had tried on their behalf, so that they would not be rejected in an awkward manner.
Some of them med Li Qiankun and directly blocked this path.
They believed that if they acted on their own, there might be a chance, such as hundred flowers blue.
Her daughter, Hundred Flowers Fairy, was far stronger than the Li family in terms of appearance, talent, or family influence.
Unfortunately, Li Qiankun ruined the good thing.
She stared at Li Qiankun and her gaze fell on his empty body. She said, Li family head, apart froming to propose marriage today, dont you have any gifts prepared for him to congratte you?
Li Qiankun, who had finally found his footing, once again lifted his head. His fingers inadvertently touched the top of his sleeve, and he withdrew the half of the starlight grass gift box.
Seeing his embarrassed expression, Su Yu tried to smooth things over. She said, Its okay. As long as hes here, its fine. I appreciate your kindness, so theres no need to make things difficult for family head Li.
Hundred flowers blue said, How can that be?? As a close neighbor, could it be that family head Li specially came to visit and didnt even prepare a congrattory gift? To tell you the truth, I have some doubts about the purpose of his visit to the Xue family.
Chapter 1625 1628, Blood Baptism
Li Qiankuns heart skipped a beat, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead again. He hurriedly said, Of course theres a gift, of course... Theres...
Hundred flowers blue provoked, Then take it out. Its so annoying to Dawdle!
Li Qiankun smiled bitterly. In such a hurry, where could he find a big gift?
Gritting his teeth, Li Qiankun braced himself and took out the gift box with a rough packaging. He said embarrassedly, This is the gift that I prepared.
Everyone looked at each other in dismay when they saw the crudely wrapped gift box that looked as if it had been used.
Hey, what kind of gift is this? Why are the gift boxes so unusual?
Everyone, dont look down on it. After all, the Li family is a powerful family. Their foundation is much stronger than yours and mine! Now that Xue Yu is on the rise and the Li family is paying a visit, theres no reason for them to prepare such a small gift. I guess it must be an extremely valuable item.
En, thats right! This old man also has this kind of guess. The gift box is simple, but the content is of the highest quality. Under the contrast, the content is even more precious. Hehe, I have to say that family head Li is an experienced and shrewd character who is proficient in the art of mind.
Hearing such a logical analysis, everyone was quite convinced.
Only Li Qiankun was breaking out in cold sweat.
At this moment, he wished that he could dig a hole in the ground and strangle those analysts to death. Would they die if they didnt speak?
What made his body stiffen was that Su Yu revealed a trace of interest and said with a smile, Hehe, after hearing what you guys said, I am somewhat interested.
An elder of the Xue family walked forward and took the gift box from Li Qiankuns hand with a smile. He handed it to Su Yu.
Master Xue, why dont you take a look in public? We also want to know what special gift the Li family head will give us.Hundred Flowers Blues eyes revealed a look of unwillingness.
Su Yu smiled and said, Alright, then let everyone take a look.
Tzzzzz --
Su Yu tore off the gift belt and opened the gift box.
Li Qiankuns eyes turned ck and his ears buzzed. He was almost unconscious.
It was over!
The expected luck did not appear. A deathly silence lingered in the hall.
Everyone stared at the half of the Starlight Grass, unable to believe their eyes.
Especially the few elders who had just analyzed it with reasonable evidence, they were even more stunned on the spot.
Hundred Flowers Blue couldnt help butugh. Half of the Starlight Grass? Family Head Li, Am I seeing things? This is the gift you came to congratte me with? Did you deliberatelye to humiliate Master Xue?
Everyone in the Xue family frowned, and Xue Yuntian also came to a realization. No wonder Li Qiankun was so arrogant when he came, as if he had received a great support.
When he thought about this gift, he even doubted Li Qiankuns original intention ofing today.
Li Juns legs were weak and he almost copsed to the ground.
Li Qiankuns face was pale.
It was really over. Everything was going to be exposed.
At this moment, he heard su yu chuckle, The gift from family head Li is very interesting. Half of the starlight grass, I think theres another half on you, right?
Li Qiankuns face was ashen as he took out the other half of his sleeve.
Su Yu sighed, I appreciate family head Lis good intentions, but Miss Li and I are more suitable to be friends. I understand the implication of this half of the starlight grass, please take it back.
He flicked his finger and the gift box bounced back.
Li Qiankun caught it in a daze. After a while, he came to a realization.
He quickly said, Yes, I was rude! Originally, the two pieces of the starlight grass were meant to be given to you and Yue''er. It meant that your life in the future would be as brilliant and beautiful as the starlight grass, but s, sigh...
After hearing this, everyone felt strange in their hearts, but they could not tell what was wrong.
But since Xue Yu did not care about it, what did outsiders have to say?
Even flower fairy remained silent.
After passing another round, Li Qiankuns body went limp. He supported himself with his chair before sitting down.
Su Yu smiled faintly and changed the topic. We are all from the ind forces in the Jian Xuan Sea area. We share the same qi and stick together. We should take care of each other. In the future, when the Xue family is in trouble, we will have to rely on you all.
Hearing this, the ind owners beamed with joy.
With this sentence, their trip was not in vain.
Yes, we are all struggling hard. It is only right to help each other. If the Xue family is in trouble in the future, my dogfish ind will be the first to arrive!
My Immortal Bone Ind will not fall behind.
..
After getting the inds attitude, Su Yusst wish was fulfilled.
As long as he was still alive, the Xue familys life in the Jian Xuan Sea area was morefortable than any other forces.
He was worthy of the Xue family and fulfilled his promise to this body.
And he also got most of the dragon marrow that he wanted after bing a god. It was time to bid farewell to the Jian Xuan Sea area.
The guests dispersed and left the Double Star Ind
Li Yue stayed at the end and bowed to Su Yu. Thank you for sparing my Xue family.
Su Yu asked in return, Did I hold anything against your Xue Family?
Li Yue was as calm as ever, like a god that did not exist in the mortal world, she said softly, When ying chess with the Dragon Soul, every step was calcted. You were destined to be a person as wise as a demon. Someone as smart as you would not be able to not see that there was something strange between my stupid brother and my father.
And you chose to ignore it. In the end, you even helped my father get off the stage. I think you already know that the one who ambushed your Xue familys Beast Carriage in the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave was actually our Li family.
Sure enough, the corners of Su Yus mouth curled up into a faint smile as she nodded.
Li Yue sighed and said, Why did you let us off so easily? We nearly took your life. Now, all you need to do is give the order and my Li family will be wiped out.
Su Yu turned around and looked at her. She said gently, Because of you.
Me?Li Yue touched her chest. For some reason, she, who had always been calm, felt a little flustered. She couldnt help but press her chest.
Su Yu continued, The Xue family is too weak. What they need is allies, not enemies. I may be able to eliminate the Li family and upy the Double Star Ind alone, but so what? The Xue family only has weak strength. They cant control the resources of the entire twin stars ind
So, I hope that one day, after you be the head of the Li family, you can help me take care of the Xue family.
Su Yu felt much more rxed after confessing his thoughts.
He had been in the Jian Xuan Sea area for many days. The only person he could call a friend was probably Li Yue.
I see,Li Yue said, but she shook her head. However, I dont think I can be the head of the Li family.
Su Yu was surprised. Why?? In terms of talent and strength, no one in the younger generation of the Li family can surpass you. And your father values you far more than your younger brother. Could it be that there are other forces in the Li family that can influence the future sessor of the Li Family?
Li Yue shook her head. No, the one who decides that I cant be the head of the Li family is myself.
You?Su Yu was confused.
Li Yue took out the small jade-green sword and drew a circle around herself, trapping her.
Drawing the ground as a prison not only restricts ones vision, but also ones ambition.Li Yue looked at the horizon, she said slowly, The Twin Star Ind is just a drop in the ocean, and my ambition is to look down on all living things on Earth and roam the nine heavens. Even if my soul dies in a foreignnd, I wont regret orin.
No regrets, noints..
Su Yus heart trembled as he stared at Li Yue in shock. It was as if he saw a young eagle struggling to fly into the sky.
He also seemed to see himself, who he had not seen for a long time. He was as weak as a speck of dust. On the Divine Moon Ind above the ocean, he was struggling step by step until today.
My talent may be mediocre, but the road is under my feet. If I keep walking, I will eventually see a prosperity that I have never seen before.Li Yues eyes were burning with a scorching light.
She turned her head and looked at Su Yu, Can you understand me?
Looking at the girl who looked weak on the outside but had a strong heart, Su Yu said, I understand.
Li Yue smiled faintly. Stepping on the clear moonlight, she was like a beauty under the moon, gradually walking further and further away.
Su Yu watched her leave, and his heart suddenly felt empty.
After this farewell, perhaps they would never meet again in this lifetime.
Goodbye, Li Yue.Su Yu waved at her blurry back, and then slowly rose into the air.
The Twin Star Ind under their feet gradually shrank, and the Xue residence became more and more distant, until it was like a speck of dust.
Goodbye, Xue family. Goodbye, Twin Star Ind!A light sigh was left in the sky, and then Su Yu disappeared.
Xue family.
In the study room, Qingyun Changzun said, Family head, we have searched everywhere. Xue Yu is missing! was he kidnapped by some ind master who left?
Xue Yuntian held the scripture in his hands. Under the dim light, his face was filled with indescribableplexity.
There was emptiness, apology, and traces of sadness. He was like an old man who had lost his child. He was Old and sad.
Master, please give the order. I will immediately lead my nsmen to search for him!
Xue Yuntian put down the scripture and said, Theres no need to search. No ind master has the ability to hold him hostage. He left on his own.
AH? Why does Xue Yu want to leave? This is his home!
Xue Yuntian looked at the sky. The lonely stars were speckled, quietly talking about the loneliness of the night sky.
His home is in the horizon.
..
Stepping on the Drifting Mist in the night sky, Su Yu headed east.
He wanted to find a safe and secluded ind. He wanted to seclude himself for ten years, break through to the God realm, and return to his former peak.
Suddenly, a faint smell of blood entered his nose from the drifting mist.
Several heavily injured giant birds brushed past Su Yu.
The Mount of the ind lord of Goshawk Ind?Su Yu frowned.
His intuition told him that something was wrong!
Sure enough, several auras rapidly approached from afar, chasing after that mount.
Su Yu actually knew the person who came!
Among them was the patriarch of the god of feathers n, Tuoba Ying!
He and the three members of Jian Xuan formed a small team, and their hands were all stained with blood.
Tuoba Ying was the first to notice Su Yu, and his expression was filled with ecstasy. Xue Yu! Its Xue Yu! ! Weve found Xue Yu!
He immediately sent a message. A powerful wave of information spread out in all directions.
Su Yu frowned slightly and flew towards the south.
Xiu --
Tuoba Ying shed and stopped him, he revealed an excited smile. Hahaha, Xue Yu, you still dont know, right? Youve already been listed as a special-ss wanted criminal by the Sword Pavilion. This kind of treatment has never been enjoyed by anyone before! As long as we catch you, well reward the sword pavilion with the honor of being a permanent guest!
The Sword Pavilion had never treated the inds forces as humans. The guests were the greatest reward that the sword pavilion had given them.
Not only did it mean that they would no longer hand over the starlight grass, it also meant that they would gain the sword pavilions trust and be a member of the Sword Pavilion.
Tuoba Ying would never have thought that he would be the first to capture Su Yu in this blood-colored baptism that shocked the sword pavilion.
Chapter 1626 1629, Ice Soul Fairy
Purple smoke swirled beneath Su Yus feet as a cloud sky ship appeared.
The cloud sky ship was extremely fast, flying tens of millions of miles in an instant.
Tuoba Yingughed like a hunter chasing his prey. His entire body was filled with excitement. You wont be able to escape. Ive already sent a message to the people nearby. As long as they receive the message, they will rush over immediately!
As if confirming his words, several powerful auras rushed over from three different directions.
Su Yu could still remember the auras from one of the directions.
Shua Shua --
Xue Yu!The Young Master of the Sword Pavilion roared angrily. His voice shook the heavens and was filled with dense killing intent and anger.
Because of Xue Yu, he was also med for the theft of the Stone Dragon Bone Sword.
Apanied by Hong Lei, Jian Fei Ming shed and cut off Su Yus path. He stared at Su Yu with a grim expression and pulled out his sword. Can you escape?
Hong Lei, who was at the side, remained silent. His eyes were filled with helplessness.
He had thought of informing Su Yu, but he had no chance to do so.
Tuoba Ying was at the back, Jian feiming was at the front, and there were extremely powerful enemies on both sides. Any one of them could kill Su Yu.
He would not be able to escape today.
There were also the hundred blossoms family, the Lu family, and the Xue family. They would not be able to escape death.
Su Yu said calmly, Whats the matter?
Jian feiming snorted, What do you think?
Su Yu shrugged and said, I owe you a bun a long time ago?
How dare you!Jian feiming shook his long sword, and a sharp and terrifying sword qi pierced through space, brushing past Su Yus face.
Tuoba Ying caught up and said mockingly, Xue Yu, youre about to die! If you dare to touch the Stone Dragon Bone Sword of the Sword Pavilion, even the gods of Daluo wouldnt be able to save you.
Xiu Xiu --
After he finished speaking, lightning shed and appeared behind Su Yu. His five fingers formed into ws and grabbed Su Yu.
However, the moment his five fingers touched Su Yus shoulder.
Tuoba Ying seemed to have been electrocuted as he suddenly withdrew his hand. At the same time, he retreated frantically and shouted, Who is it? Come Out?
One could see that Tuoba Yings palm was surrounded by ayer of cyan-purple frost, cold to the bone.
Seeing this scene, Tuoba Yings pupils constricted. Purplish ice frost! This, this is the ultimate skill of one of the top ten experts of the Sword Pavilion, the Ice Soul Fairy!
Kacha --
The sound of slight frost fell into everyones ears.
The temperature around them dropped abruptly,
the Sea of constetions under their feet began to rapidly condense at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Snowkes began to fall one after another.
Suddenly, the wind returned and the snow flowed. A middle-aged woman dressed in a purple-green gown walked out of the blizzard with a swaying posture.
She was like an immortal in the snow.
Tuoba Yings pupils shrunk into a needle. Ice Soul Fairy!
The proud daughter of heaven who had caused a sensation in the sword pavilion back then had defeated more than a thousand ind lords by herself.
After that, she went to the sword pavilion and challenged the experts of the sword pavilion. No one from back then was a match for her.
From the ordinary disciples, to the elite disciples, to the hall master, no one was a match for her in three moves.
Until the Sword Pavilion sent out a peak master, the ninth strongest expert, possessing the strength of a gxy overlord.
Only then did she defeat Ice Soul Fairy Mo. .
In one night, Ice Soul Fairy Mo. . From a nobody, she became one of the top ten experts of the Sword Pavilion.
Jian ruxiong, the Master of the Sword Pavilion, personally invited her to open the eleventh peak and invite her to join the Sword Pavilion and be the peak master of the eleventh peak.
Bing Po XianE refused and left the sea, disappearing without a trace.
After ten thousand years, many people thought that she was already dead.
They did not expect that she would actually appear here!
Xiu Xiu --
Not far away, a few people flew over. Their cultivations were uneven and they were all below the third level Heavenly Cave Abodes World Paragon.
Their strength wasnt eye-catching, but it was hard to ignore. What was even more terrifying was that they all carried a striking ck waist token.
There were bright stars carved on it, and it carried a fragrant aura.
There wasnt anyone in the Jian Xuan Sea who didnt recognize this token.
It was... The Star Pavilion!
Tuoba Ying was shocked. Even Jian feiming couldnt help but change his expression. He narrowed his eyes and called out, Star Pavilion?
Then, a shocking scene appeared.
Four Star Pavilion members came before ice soul fairy and bowed respectfully, Greetings, Star Emissary!
Tuoba Ying cried out in shock, Star Emissary, Ice Soul Fairy, you... You joined the Star Pavilion?
The so-called star emissary was another type of person recruited by the Star Pavilion. They were experts, true experts.
The Star Pavilion could intimidate the sea area. It was far from possible to only rely on word of mouth. The biggest reliance was martial force, absolute martial force.
And martial force relied on recruiting peerless experts.
The Warriors recruited were collectively known as star emissaries.
They enjoyed all the resources provided by the Star Pavilion and would only act for the Star Pavilion when necessary.
Unexpectedly, when Ice Soul Fairy refused the sword pavilion back then, she joined the Star Pavilion.
Ten thousand years had passed, and her aura was much stronger than before. Her strength was unfathomable.
However, Tuoba Ying didnt understand. He asked, Ice Soul Fairy, I remember the rules of Your Star Pavilion. You Wont interfere with the affairs of the sea area. Did you break the rules?
Ice Soul Fairy was as cold as an ice mountain.
Not only did she not answer, she didnt even look at Tuoba Ying. She walked to Su Yu and blocked his chest with her hand.
The intent to protect him was clearly visible!
Jian Fei Ming frowned deeply. How could he not be afraid of the reputation of the Star Pavilion?
However, it was impossible for him to give up the stone dragon bone sword just like that.
Ice Soul Fairy, are you really going to make an enemy of my sword pavilion for a mere ant? I believe that if the star pavilion finds out that you recklessly broke the rules of the Star Pavilion, the one who will be punished will be you!Jian Fei Ming said.
He signaled with his eyes and the people surrounding him closed up, preparing to forcefully capture Su Yu.
At this moment, Ice Soul Fairy finally spoke. As soon as she spoke, the temperature in the surroundings once again dropped like a precipice. Even someone as strong as Tuoba Ying felt a chill all over his body and had no choice but to use his divine power to protect himself.
Those fourth and fifth level Heavenly Abode World Paragons instantly turned into ice sculptures.
Ice Soul Fairy looked at them indifferently and said, If the Star Pavilion finds out, they will punish your Jian Xuan immediately! Those who attack the Star Pavilion appraiser have never had a good ending, and Jian Xuan is no exception!
Everyone was stunned, and Jian Fei Ming said, You are still an appraiser? Fine, I dont n to attack you, but the trash in your hands!
PA --
Who knew that just as he finished speaking, Ice Soul Fairys sharp gaze was directed at Jian feiming.
A wisp of ice turned into a crystal clear palm and pped Jian feimings face.
His voice was even colder. Insulting an appraiser of the Star Pavilion. On ount that you are the young master of the Sword Pavilion, I will teach you a lesson. If it were anyone else, they would die!
The furious Jian feiming suddenly regained his senses. He stared at Su Yu in disbelief.
Even Tuoba Ying was stunned for a moment. He said in a daze, He... Hes an appraiser from the Star Pavilion?
What kind of tyrannical existence was the star pavilion? It was a giant that even the sword pavilion had to bow its head to.
The wings of the divine feathers race, even if they were tougher than vajra, couldnt withstand a casual collision from the Star Pavilion!
What do you think?Ice Soul Fairy nced at Tuoba Ying, Since you dont know his identity, you can just apologize for what happened just now. If you were to make a move again, it will be considered as a provocation to the star pavilion. Even your sword pavilion wont be able to withstand the wrath of the Star Pavilion!
Jian feiming felt a chill in his heart. He knew very well how terrifying the Star Pavilion would be in its fury!
He really didnt have the courage to size up the star pavilion appraiser.
Didnt you hear what I Said? Apologize, apologize!Bing Po Xiane stared at Jian Fei Ming and the others and said indifferently, I dont want to repeat myself a third time. If you insist on forcing me to use your blood to pay for it!
Hearing those words, everyone was enlightened.
After hesitating for a moment, the weaker ones forced themselves to lower their heads, bow, and offer their resources.
After some thought, Tuoba Ying gritted his teeth and chose topromise.
His heart was filled with grief and indignation. At this moment, he wanted to apologize to the murderer who had harmed his son!
Master... Master Xue, Im sorry. Please forgive me. I didnt pay my respects out of kindness. I hope I can make it up to you, Master.Tuoba Ying took out an expensive spirit fruit called the divine feather fruit.
By now, Su Yu already understood.
It must have been arranged by Mu Canghai to prevent any idents from happening to Su Yu. He ordered ice soul fairy and the four members of the Star Pavilion to protect him in secret.
If nothing unexpected happened, the four members of the Star Pavilion should have sneaked into the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave and protected Su Yu from afar.
Since that was the case, Su Yu would not stand on ceremony. He epted the apology and looked at Jian feiming.
Ice Soul Fairy looked over, and the coldness between her brows gradually intensified.
Jian feimings face was gloomy. He gritted his teeth and took out a decent spirit fruit. Master Xue, it was just a misunderstanding just now. I offer you this spirit fruit. I hope Master Xue Will Forgive me.
The stiff taste and awkward expression gathered together, looking as ugly as if he had eaten a fly.
Hehe, an ind lord using a spirit fruit as an apology, and the young master of the sword pavilion also using a spirit fruit as an apology. Arent you afraid of losing your status?Su Yu said.
The killing intent in Jian Fei Mings heart was like a suppressed volcano that was about to erupt. He said in a low voice, I wonder what Master Xue Likes.
Dragon Marrow!Su Yu replied without hesitation.
HM? Jian Fei Ming raised his head, his eyes revealing a fierce light.
Dragon Marrow was a resource that the sword pavilion focused on excavating. It was second only to the Stone Dragon Bone Sword. Xue Yu actually opened his mouth to ask for this item!
However, after being nced at by the Ice Soul Fairy, Jian Fei Ming could only contain his anger and take out a bottle of dragon marrow that had already been refined.
It was pure and full of energy. It was equivalent to 20% of the remains of the Divine Dragon.
Su Yus eyes shone brightly as he looked over.
Adding the 40% he had obtained previously, it was enough topletely refine the remaining 1,000 Divine Dao.
Bing a god was just around the corner!
Master Xue,e back to the Star Pavilion with me. If you stay here with these vulgar people, it will only bring shame to your identity,said the ice soul fairy.
Su Yu had the same intention.
Leaving the Xue family, the Star Pavilion was the best ce to go.
Hua --
Snowkes fluttered in the air. Ice Soul Fairy brought Su Yu up into the sky.
Just as she was about to leave, ice soul fairy suddenly frowned and stopped her momentum. Her cold face showed traces of fear, Jian Ruxiong, how long have you been here?
Su Yus expression changed and he looked up.
At the end of the snowkes, there was a middle-aged man in purple standing high above.
He was carrying a nine-foot-long ancient yellow sword on his back and he looked down coldly.
He was the Master of the Sword Pavilion, Jian Ruxiong!
Jian Ruxiong stepped on the void and stepped down. Every step he took caused the entire world to tremble slightly. It also caused the hearts of all living beings to beat for no reason.
Every word and action affected the phenomena of the world. It was a sign that he was close to thews of the Great Dao.
The Ice Soul Fairys beautiful face changed dramatically. She said solemnly, If you touch thews of the Great Dao, you are no longer far away from the emperor of the world.
Jian ruxiong walked down with his hands behind his back. He said indifferently, You are just a messenger from the Star Pavilion. Dont you think too highly of yourself?
A chapter would be added tomorrow morning.
Chapter 1627 1,630, Back To The Strait
If it was Mu Canghai himself, I would still be afraid. But you, who do you think you are?Jian Ruxiongs eyes were as sharp as lightning. He waved his left palm, and a mysterious power attacked.
Ice soul fairy moths expression changed. Purple and green frost surged all over her body, and she turned into eight prisms.
Kacha --
A muffled sound came from the prisms. Several vague chains flickered.
Cracks covered the prism.
Purple Green Ice Sword!Ice Soul Fairy let out a low shout, and the prism disintegrated into an ice-cold long sword.
The sword was long and narrow, and it gave off a cold air.
What was more shocking was that the grade of this sword was not low, and it had reached the emperor level!
Jian Ruxiong was surprised. Oh? It has been ten thousand years, and your cultivation has already reached the bronze overlord level? To be able to instantly form an emperor level divine weapon, not bad. If you challenge Jian Xuan again, I believe the ninth peak master is no longer your match!
But...jian Ruxiongs gaze suddenly turned cold. So What? In front of me, what does that count for?
He put his two fingers together and pointed across the air. Xuanzongs seven kills Sword!
A streak of material sword Qi that contained an unparalleled will attacked like an ancient torrent.
Ice Soul Fairy Es expression was grave as she shouted, Three forms of ice extinction!
An extremely powerful aura of an overlord surged out from her body as well. An icy-cold sword qi radiated in all directions with the power of freezing the world.
The two sword qi converged in front of everyone, but the ice-cold Sword Qi was like fog, and a gap was created by Jian Ruxiongs sword qi.
Ice soul fairy hurriedly shouted, Take master Xue Away!
Yes!The Four Star Pavilion members performed abined technique and turned into a golden tower, protecting Su Yu in the center.
The golden tower shed, and in a sh, it covered hundreds of millions of miles.
Tuoba Ying and Jian feiming were caught off guard. How could they have expected that the seemingly ordinary star pavilion members also hid a heaven-defying technique?
Seeing that they could not catch up in time, Jian ruxiong said indifferently, We cant escape.
He looked at ice soul fairy moth. She swept away the iing sword Qi with her sword and ced it in front of him to stall for time for Xue Yu.
Jian Ruxiongs eyes gradually turned cold as he slowly pulled out the dusky yellow greatsword on his back, he said slowly, You seem to be very proud of your identity as an emissary of the Star Pavilion. However, I will tell you that the Star Pavilion wont do anything to me even if I Touch You!
Whoosh --
A sword hum that resounded throughout the universe reverberated throughout the sky.
The dim yellow nine-foot-long ancient sword was in his hand.
Ice Soul Fairy Eune immediately felt a sense of danger surging over. She narrowed her eyes and said, Jian ruxiong, do you feel that you already have the strength to resist the star pavilion?
From the other partys words, she could sense that Jian Ruxiongs arrogance had caused him to no longer respect the star pavilion as he had in the past.
However, the Star Pavilion had countless emissaries. If she lost one of them, the star pavilion might not be able to do anything to the Sword Pavilion.
After all, if they really wanted to use the sword pavilion, the Star Pavilion would only use their full strength. Recently, the Star Pavilion had been focusing on another matter, so it was impossible for them to be distracted.
She sighed in her heart. Her ice-cold Crystal Eyes erupted with an unyielding battle intent. She pointed at the sword and said, The Mahayana sword, the sect guarding treasure bestowed by Emperor Purple Dream? Thats good too. Ill die well.
The sword stabbed out like a hero, and in an instant, it was like the sunset.
The faint yellow clouds, the blood-red setting sun, and the blood-red sky weaved together into a deste and tragic scene.
Ice Soul Fairy didnt retreat, but instead advanced. A proud smile blossomed on her lips, and like a snow lotus swaying in the snowy ins, she merged into the sunset.
Heartless limitless sword.
Ice Soul Fairys shout echoed in the sunset, but her figure was nowhere to be seen.
ng --
He drew his sword and sheathed it. The dusk faded away, leaving only the white clouds and the figure of ice spirit fairy fairy.
Jian ruxiong shook his head. Youre overestimating yourself.
He shook his chest, and a wisp of purple-green frost left behind as he chased after Su Yu.
In the distant sky domain, four members of the Star Pavilion escorted Su Yu as he constantly teleported.
The joint attack technique they used could be said to be heaven-defying.
However, Su Yu keenly observed that their forms had changed. In just a few breaths, they had aged ten years.
The price for using a divine technique that did not match their cultivation was their lives.
Stop.Su Yu sighed softly. Dont Waste Your Life for me.
The four members of the star pavilion said expressionlessly, Master Xue, we have received training from the Star Pavilion and have long been prepared for today. Please dont make things difficult for us.
Su Yu shook his head and said, The sword master has personally made a move. You are just wasting your lives for no reason.
Their expressions were resolute. Master Xue, we will protect you and die. The Star Pavilion will take good care of our loved ones. If we escape, we will lose everything. For You and for us, please continue.
Su Yu was moved. Because he was weak, he was willing to sacrifice himself for the sake of the lives of others and the reproduction of future generations.
Perhaps it was sad, or perhaps it was respectable, but it did not suit Su Yus heart.
He pulled out the beauty under the Moon, held his sword, and swept it across. The sharp sword ray cut a thin line in the Golden Pagoda from the inside out.
The four peoples Qi immediately became chaotic, and the Golden Pagoda copsed without being attacked.
Master Xue, you...The Four Star Pavilion members said in surprise.
Su Yu stood with his sword in hand, looked around at the four people, and said, Lets go. Go back and tell the pavilion master that I asked you to leave. She Wont make things difficult for you.
But...the four members of the Star Pavilion hesitated.
Su Yu said, This is an order!
With that, the four of them bowed and fled in four different directions.
Master Xue, hold on. We will immediately send a message to the star pavilion and ask for reinforcements.
Su Yu smiled bitterly. It had been several months since they had gathered at the Star Pavilion. How could they hold on until the star pavilion came to rescue them?
It was better to save himself!
He looked around, and his heart skipped a beat. He turned toward the northwest and sped away
Soon, Jian Ruxiong led his army and chased after him from where he was standing.
He swept his Lightning Gods eyes over and fixed his gaze on the northwest. Chase!
The stone dragon bone sword could not be lost!
An hourter.
In a sea that was as ck as ink, it was as if a group of savage beasts were lurking in the sea. They could rush out of the sea at any time and devour the creatures flying above.
It gave people a great pressure.
Jian ruxiong slightly looked down and asked, Where is this?
No one responded.
Jian ruxiong lightly shouted, Who is in charge of this sea?
Shua --
Two figures walked out. One was Hong Lei, and the other was Tian Zhenyuan.
They were the special envoys in charge of this ce, so they were very familiar with this ce.
Hong Lei cupped his hands and said, Reporting to my lord, this is the evil Ghost Strait, which is tens of billions of miles away from Twin Star Ind. It is a famous dangerous ce.
Evil Ghost Strait?Jian ruxiong murmured and stared at the dark surface of the water. His intuition told him that there were indeed some unknown existences under the water.
He pondered for a moment and said, Split up and surround the evil Ghost Strait. Dont even think about escaping!
Yes!No one dared to look down on him.
Jian ruxiong continued, Have you caught those people from the Star Pavilion?
Xiu --
A green-robed elder stepped on the flowing wind and walked over with four bloody heads in his hands. He said, No.
What about the messages they sent?Jian Ruxiong asked.
The green-robed elder opened the palm of his other hand, and the four twinkling stars flickered.
As he clenched his five fingers, the lights were extinguished.
Very good!Jian Ruxiong was relieved. Although Im not necessarily afraid of the star pavilion, its better not to attract the star pavilion before I get the Stone Dragon Bone Sword.
At this point, all the people rted to the star pavilion had been eliminated.
No one knew that Jian Xuan was bold enough tounch a siege against the Star Pavilions appraiser, Xue Yu.
Jian ruxiong fixed his eyes on the pitch-ck sea and said, Green Shadow, go down and capture that kid!
The green-robed elder nodded. The power of space surged around his body and disappeared instantly.
The Supreme Dao he cultivated was the Dao of space!
The green figure appeared out of thin air in the pitch-ck evil Ghost Strait. His old and sharp eyes scanned the surroundings.
His eyes also contained the power of space. With a nce, he could see through all the material objects in the four directions.
Suddenly, his eyebrows raised, and his eyes revealed a hint of mockery. Kid, do you have the right to escape in front of me?
He stared at a seemingly material stone wall, and his eyes blinked.
Immediately, the space energy around the stone wall began to ripple.
The stone wall exploded with a bang.
Xiu --
A human figure, like a clever little fish, fled from the stone wall in a panic.
That figure, if it wasnt Xue Yu, then who was it?
You still want to escape?The green figure sneered, The space cage.
He shouted in a low voice, and the space around Su Yu rapidly contracted, wanting to bind him within.
The strange thing was that Xue Yu seemed to be extremely sensitive to the power of space. Before the space cage was formed, he had already drilled out from an empty space.
Eh?The green shadow was slightly surprised when he grabbed nothing.
As a bronze-level overlord, the use of the Space Supreme Dao could be said to be godly. Grabbing nothing in one move really surprised him.
Seeing Su Yu slip deeper into the canyon, the space around the green shadow pervaded, and he used space teleportation again.
The next moment, without any warning, it appeared in front of Su Yu and cut off his path.
At the same time, a chain formed by the power of space flew around like a silver snake.
Su Yus pupils flickered with a bright light as he used the beauty under the moon to stab at a certain ce in the chain.
The originally invisible power of space was actually slightly bent by the beauty under the Moon.
Seizing the opportunity, Su Yus body twisted and avoided the entanglement of the spatial chain.
The Green Shadow was really shocked. You can identify the weakness of my space power? Could it be that you are also a Space Supreme Dao Master?
Su Yu did not say a word and continued to drill deeper.
The green shadow snorted. I dont believe that you can escape!
All things in the world!The green shadow shouted and gathered under his feet to form a huge made of space power. With a whoosh, it enveloped over.
The covered an extremely wide area, and Su Yu could not avoid it. He could only Dodge back and forth in the hole as if he was treading on thin ice.
The green shadow sneered and hooked his right index finger, and the hole undted like waves.
Su Yus right ankle was caught by ident.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, the huge quickly contracted and wrapped around Su Yu.
Su Yu secretly felt that things were not good. If he was caught, there was no chance for him to turn around!
Looking at the beauty under the moon in his hand, Su Yu gritted his teeth and raised his sword to cut off his right foot.
The pain was intense. Su Yu only frowned and then slid down expressionlessly. At the critical moment when the giant was shrinking, he escaped.
Swoosh --
Su Yu quickly slid down along the steep cliff andnded on a very t boulder.
There were dense starlight grass growing on it. It seemed to be out of ce and out of ce.
However, after failing to capture Su Yu time and time again, the Green Shadow was already furious. He did not observe his surroundings calmly and did not realize that something was wrong with the tnd.
Enough!The green shadow shouted angrily. He took a deep breath and countless bubbles gathered around his body.
Sorry, it was toote.
Chapter 1628 1,631, Godhood
Those werepressed air bubbles of space power. Once they hit something, they would immediately crack, and the space power within would erupt, causing an extremely powerful spatial shock.
With Su Yus cultivation, even if he didnt die, he would have to pay the price of being heavily injured.
Go!
Rumble --
Thousands upon thousands of air bubbles surged towards Su Yu. When they were several thousand feet away from him, they exploded at the same time.
Boom! Boom! Boom
It was as if hundreds of Thunderbolts exploded at the same time. The powerful space explosion shook the stable space in all directions until it was extremely chaotic.
Su Yu only felt that there were different sizes of spacepressioning from all directions. It was as if his entire body was about to explode. The intense pain was unbearable. It was a hundred times more painful than cutting off his own limbs.
Even though Su Yu had experienced countless serious injuries, he could not hold it in. He let out a muffled groan.
Blood welled up in his mouth, and many parts of his body exploded. His skin and flesh were truly split open.
However, under such serious injuries, the corners of Su Yus mouth curled up into a mysterious smile.
The power is very suitable, very good!Su Yu endured the intense pain and said with a smile.
The Green Shadow was startled and asked suspiciously, What do you mean?
Rumble --
A loud sound suddenly rang out. It was not the sound of the remaining space bubbles exploding, but the loud sound of some kind of huge object rubbing against the cliff.
At the same time, the huge tform actually rose up by itself. To be precise, it rose up.
A slope rose up from the ne, facing the Green Shadow.
At this moment, he realized that under the slope, there was a pair of huge, dim yellow eyes.
At the same time, in the pitch-ck canyon, there was a huge, long body swimming about.
In an instant, the green shadows body trembled, and the outline of a huge snake appeared in his mind.
At the same time, the heavily injured Su Yu flew up and shouted at the huge snake, Hehe, stupid thing, you caused our Xue family to suffer back then. Today, I brought people here to take revenge. Prepare to die!
Although this snakes strength was high, its intelligence was average.
The huge snakes eyes turned and stared at Su Yu.
Hiss --
It flicked its tongue, and the ruthlessness in its eyes soared. It remembered the creature that had swindled away all the starlight grass half a year ago.
What made it even angrier, as the king of this ce, was the fact that Xue Yu had brought an expert here. It was undoubtedly a provocation.
Hiss --
Its enormous body swam violently, and its ferocious head shot up with a Swish, biting the Green Shadow.
It knew very well who was the bigger threat, and who should be the first to be eaten.
The Green Shadow didnt care much about this snake, but when it rushed over, it emitted an overlord-level savage aura. The Green Shadow was shocked.
There was an overlord-level sea beast hiding in the Jian Xuan Sea Area?
As soon as it was said, the green shadow immediately used space movement and teleported away.
However, this giant snake was extremely fast.
Before the Green Shadow could teleport away, its bloody mouth was already closing in on him.
The green shadow was shocked and shouted anxiously, Wait! Im not with him. Im here to kill him!
The giant snakes yellow eyes were filled with anthropomorphic mockery as it spoke in humannguage, Do you think this king is a fool? If you really want to kill him, then why did you use spatial energy to sneak attack me?
The green shadow could not defend himself. He was anxious to attack Su Yu, so how could he have expected that there was an overlord-level beast sleeping here?
At this moment, he finally understood Su Yus true intention of retreating step by step.
If Su Yu had been hiding on this giant snakes head from the very beginning, the green shadow would have been cautious and would have carefully examined the snakes head for any abnormalities.
However, it was precisely Su Yu who was retreating step by step that numbed the Green Shadow, causing him to make a move and identally injure the giant snake.
Now that he thought about it, Su Yu hiding here was a trap from the start.
No, I...The Green Shadow Roared.
However, the giant snake did not listen to his advice and swallowed the Green Shadow.
However, the Green Shadow was after all a bronze overlord of the same realm. If he was swallowed, he would not die immediately.
Moreover, he was proficient in the Space Supreme Dao. How could he be destroyed by simply swallowing?
Puff --
A bloody hole suddenly exploded on the giant snakes neck, and a powerful space fluctuation came from inside.
The Green Shadow used the Space Supreme Dao to teleport directly and found that there was another universe in the giant snakes belly, space teleportation was obstructed.
Helpless, he could only choose to use the space divine art to break the giant snake.
Hiss --
The giant snake suffered pain and stimted its vicious aura. The ck snake scales on its neck turned into pitch-ck poisonous snakes, sealing the gap and drilling into it to bite the Green Shadow.
The green shadow naturally would not sit still and wait for death. It operated the Supreme Dao of space and resisted tenaciously.
The two bronze overlords were fighting each other to the extent that they temporarily forgot about Su Yu.
Everything was as Su Yu had expected.
Although the journey was dangerous, it was still considered smooth.
Enduring the intense pain all over his body, Su Yu looked at the depths of the pitch-ck cliff and continued to dive down.
The deeper he went, the darker it became, and the colder it became.
When he reached an unknown depth, a pitch-ck hole appeared before his eyes.
The size of the hole was simr to the head of a giant snake.
Snake Hole?Su Yu was not surprised. He suppressed the chill and entered the hole in a sh. A faint smell of snake assaulted his face.
It was indeed a snake hole!
I hope my guess is not wrong,Su Yu thought to himself.
He stepped into the cave and kept moving forward along the dark and curved snake cave.
The snake cave stretched for hundreds of millions of miles. When Su Yu was wondering if the Snake Cave had an end, a faint light appeared in front of him.
Nothing unexpected.Su Yu came to the entrance of the cave and looked at the vast sea and the leisurely blue sky outside the cave. A trace of a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
A crafty rabbit had three burrows. This snake upied the evil Ghost Strait. There was no reason that it would not prepare an escape route for him.
On the other end of the Snake Cave was the escape route.
Standing at the entrance of the cave, he looked around and found that he had long left the waters of Twin Stars Ind. He didnt know where it led to.
The nearby inds were scattered all over the ce, and there were up to a thousand of them.
There were all kinds of creatures growing on them, as many as the hairs of an ox. If he were to hide inside, it would definitely take a lot of effort for Jian Xuan to find him.
He had finally escaped and ascended to heaven!
However, unexpectedly, Su Yu did not step out of the cave. Instead, he returned to the tunnel and went back! ! !
After a long time, he returned to the evil Ghost Strait again.
He looked up at the valley where the fierce battle had stopped, stepped out of the Snake Cave, and continued to sink.
The extreme coldnesspletely froze Su Yus body and turned him into an ice sculpture, falling into the depths of the valley.
Su Yu also restrained all his aura. Even his soul was tightly sealed within his soul, not emitting a single bit of it.
He could only wait quietly.
After a long while, an iparably violent fluctuation came from the canyon.
A scene of dusk strangely scattered in the underwater canyon. Apanied by the terrified hissing of the giant snake, it blossomed in the sea.
Not long after, the corpse of a giant snake broke into several pieces and fell into the depths of the canyon.
The Master of Sword Pavilion made his move!
In the air of the canyon.
Jian ruxiong kept his long sword and healed the Green Shadow.
At this moment, the Green Shadow was covered in rotten flesh and blood, which was caused by the extremely fierce snake venom.
His face was pale. To be precise, he was flustered and exasperated.
Shameless bastard! How dare you scheme against me! I will tear him into pieces!The Green Shadow was furious.
Jian Ruxiongs eyes shed. The reason why he let the Green Shadow attack was because he sensed danger.
It seemed that he made the right choice. It was unexpected that there was a bronze-level sea beast hiding in this sea area.
Fortunately, the sea beast was attracted by the Green Shadow, so Jian Ruxiong could easily kill it.
Now, only Su Yu was left!
Split up and look for Su Yu. Dont let go of any traces,Jian Ruxiong ordered.
The crowd quickly split up and searched for Su Yus whereabouts.
Not long after, Tuoba Ying was the first to notice something strange in the depths of the canyon. He said, Sword Master, theres a cave here. Theres Xue Yus aura remaining nearby.
Oh?Jian ruxiong walked over and sized him up. His expression changed slightly. Not good. Quickly chase after him. This kid might have escaped!
An hourter, the group stood at the entrance of another cave and looked at the boundless sea. All of them had ugly expressions on their faces.
The snake cave was connected to the left and right!
The strangest thing was that the giant snake had strengthened the spacew in the Snake Cave, which made the snake cave look short. In fact, it had traveled through arge area of space.
This ce was hundreds of billions of square miles away from Double Star Ind.
Without a doubt, Su Yu had entered the sea in front of him. Finding him was like finding a needle in a haystack!
Thousand Star Ind!Jian ruxiong recognized this ce. It was an ind at the edge of the Sword Pavilion, and it was upied by many weak forces.
If Su Yu escaped into thousand Star Ind, it wouldnt be easy to find him in such a short time.
However, no matter how difficult it was, he had to find him.
Pass down my order. Tell all the ind owners of Thousand Star Ind toe and see you!Jian ruxiong gave the order. All the people of the Sword Pavilion flew to the inds and passed down Jian Ruxiongs order.
Of course, there was only one purpose for them to request an audience. They would use all the forces of Thousand Star Ind to investigate each and every one of themon people.
Jian Ruxiongs eyes were filled with killing intent. I will dig three feet into the ground and dig you out!
Su Yu, whom they had been searching for all over the world, was still quietly at the bottom of the sea after the evil Ghost Strait was quiet.
The difference was that he had used the power of a dust immortal to remove the ice. He was sitting cross-legged and seemed to be preparing to cultivate.
He did not n to take the opportunity to leave the evil Ghost Strait.
This was because Su Yu knew very well that although the sword pavilion was big, it was under the control of the sword pavilion everywhere.
On the surface of the sea, he would be wanted by all the forces affiliated to the Sword Pavilion.
Moreover, with the strength of Jian Ruxiong and the peak master apanying him, it was impossible for him topletely hide his tracks.
Perhaps he could escape for ten days to half a month, or even a few months, but it was absolutely impossible for him topletely escape.
There was only one ce that was the safest.
And that was this ce!
When everyone assumed that Su Yu had left the Snake Cave and was hiding in a safer sea area, Su Yu had instead gone the opposite way, hiding in the depths of the seemingly hopeless evil Ghost Strait.
This was the best ce to cultivate.
Taking out a bottle of dragon marrow that had been refined, and then taking out two iparablyrge dragon bodies, Su Yu took a deep breath, his eyes filled with anticipation.
He had waited for this day for too long.
He had be a god and saved Xia Jingyu.
He had be a god and restored his strength to its peak!
With an unprecedented desire, Su Yu poured a bottle of dragon marrow on his body.
Sizzle --
The purity of the refined dragon marrow was far better than the dragon bones on the twin stars ind.
Layers of green smoke appeared on Su Yus body, causing him to Groan in pain.
The feeling was like freshva pouring down from a volcano. It was unbearable.
Hiss...Su Yu sucked in a breath of cold air. Not only did he not shrink back, he poured another bottle.
That was because Su Yu felt the crazy refinement of the Supreme Dao. That iparable pleasurepletely offset the pain.
Only three months. I, Su Yu, can be ranked as a god!Su Yu could not suppress hisughter. Amidst the pain and pleasure, he began to transform.
Chapter 1629 1632 Broke Out Of The Cocoon
At the same time, Thousand Star Ind began a vast investigation.
From the ind master to the mortals, they were all mobilized.
Xue Yus portrait was distributed to every living being within a short day.
Moreover, the sword pavilion had issued an extremely high reward. Anyone who discovered Su Yus whereabouts would be rewarded with an emperor-grade divine weapon!
And the person who captured Su Yu alive was the Eleventh Peak Master of the Sword Pavilion!
Such an attractive reward not only caused the thousand star ind to boil with excitement, even the inds tens of billions of miles away were ecstatic. They all spared no expense to join the search for Xue Yu.
In all sorts of uninhabited sea areas, a dense number of small search boats appeared overnight.
All sorts of remote seabed were also filled with searching experts.
Not to mention Su Yu hiding on an uninhabited ind, even if he was hiding in the underwater ruins, it would be difficult for him to escape the mighty search.
On this side, the search operation was in full swing.
On the Twin Star Ind side, they finally discovered something strange. Everyone looked as if the sky was falling and their expressions were unsightly.
The hundred blossoms family, the Lu family, and the Murong family, who were supposed to leave, fled back to Twin Star Ind one after another.
This was because they were intercepted by the sword pavilion halfway.
After the people of Jian Xuan verified their identities, they went on a killing spree without a word!
Unexpectedly, the members of the three families suffered varying degrees of casualties.
It was unknown why Jian Xuan attacked, but it could be predicted that the three families were ambushed and killed. Jian Xuans killing intent towards them was unquestionable.
The three family heads, along with Xue Yuntian, paced back and forth in the living room, feeling extremely uneasy.
Beep Beep --
Themunication jade pendants on their bodies kept ringing non-stop.
However, every time they took a look at the jade pendants, the unsightly expressions on their faces increased.
After they escaped back to this ce, they arranged a group of death squads to spread out in all directions to investigate the situation.
However, regardless of whether it was the hundred blossoms family, the Lu family, or the Murong family, the people they sent out either sank into the ocean, their fate unknown, or they received news of an ambush.
Afterbining the investigations of the three great families, they were shocked to find that with the Twin Star Ind as the center, a hundred million square meters had been sealed off.
No family or power was allowed to leave.
Hundred blossoms blue, arent you the cousin of the Peak Master of the eighth peak of the Sword Pavilion? We usually interact with each other and have a harmonious rtionship. Why Dont you ask her why the Sword Pavilion is killing us?Lu Zhongtians brows were filled with anxiety.
His divination was unable to find any clues.
Not only were there too many participants in this matter, but more importantly, the ones who were sent out were all the top experts of the Jian Xuan.
Bai Hun was in a terrible state and said, Its useless. Ive already contacted her, but... she only responded to me with one sentence, telling me to take care of myself.
In other words, she had abandoned her and cut off all ties with her.
In the room, Murong Feng was still rather calm. He pondered and said, Everyone, since the Sword Pavilion wants to destroy us, why did they suddenly stop the killing when they formed a siege? They only trapped us and didnt kill us.
Lu Zhongtians eyes shed and said, I think that the mastermind was most likely dyed by other matters and didnt have time to care about us. Once he withdrew his hand, it would be a lightning strike for us.
Murong Feng nodded, Thats right, so the only thing we need to do now is to save ourselves!
His eyes were filled with a bright light as he looked at Xue Yuntian, he said, Brother Xue, at this moment of life and death, I hope that brother Xue will not save us. Quickly ask nephew Xue Yu to step in. Then, he will invite the star pavilion. That way, we still have a chance of survival. Otherwise, with the way the sword pavilion ughters us like dogs, it will be difficult for us to escape death.
Xue Yuntian smiled bitterly and said, Im not satisfied with all of you. Xue Yu has left the twin stars ind recently.
What? He left at this juncture?Hundred Flowers Blue was shocked and asked, Why did he leave? And where did he go?
Xue Yuntian sighed and said, He went on a journey. Only he knows where he went.
Father, how could he not know where his son went?
It was originally a question full of questions. However, at this moment of panic, they did not understand the hidden meaning behind it.
Murong Feng said thoughtfully, Theres no rush. Even though nephew Xue Yu has left, if brother Xue asks for help from the Star Pavilion, the Star Pavilion will not stand idly by and watch since Xue Yu is a member of the Xue family.
The others all regarded the star pavilion as their only hope and all of them looked at Xue Yuntian with Hope.
Helpless, Xue Yuntian said, Alright, Ill give it a try.
The Xue n had stationed one or two members of the Xue n on the Chaotic Stars Ind all year round to collect important resources.
If they could contact them now, they could inform the star pavilion about this matter.
However, after infusing divine power into it, the Xue nsmunication magic tool didnt move at all.
Xue Yuntians face also darkened. After several attempts, he sat down dejectedly and let out a long sigh. Themunication to the outside world was also blocked! Jian Xuan came prepared!
What? Even themunication from the outside world has been blocked?
The Other Dao Masters contacted their ns one after another, and the result was exactly the same!
Jian Xuan must have used arge-scale formation to seal off themunication between this area and the outside world.
Everyone fell into despair. They were like turtles in a jar. Their lives depended on when Jian Xuan would free up his hands.
As for Jian Xuan, he was still looking for Su Yu with great fanfare.
From the first thousand Star Ind, in just three months, it covered the entire Jian Xuan Sea area.
Most of the inds joined the operation. Even those who visited the Xue family also joined the operation to search for Su Yu for profit.
The scale of the operation surpassed any other. It could be said that it was unprecedented.
At this moment, Su Yu could be said to be the public enemy.
Although the Jian Xuan was huge, there was no ce for Su Yu to hide.
However, there was no news of Su Yu in such an unprecedented search operation.
It was as if he had disappeared into thin air.
All the inds near Thousand Star Ind and even the bottom of the sea had been dug to the ground. Everyone had been searched.
There was not a trace of Su Yu.
Jian ruxiong could not sit still. He believed that no one would dare to protect Xue Yu. He also believed that it was impossible for Su Yu to not leave a trace under such a huge search operation.
But why is it that theres no sign of him?
Is there * * * * * * * * * * * * , secretly colluding to help Su Yu escape?
At the thought of this, the sword such as Xiong eyebrows deeply screwed up.
Three months, still have not found, this means to find the possibility of Su Yu, very small!
That Stone Dragon Bone Sword, if the ancient books description is correct, should be the supreme treasure of the Dragon n, the Royal Power Longzun Sword, is the keepsake of past Dragon Emperors, the one who holds the Dragon Sword, is the current Dragon Emperor!.
This was the reason why he was willing to pay any price to find this sword.
If the Royal Longzun Sword obtained this sword, even if it was the Emperor of Heaven and earth, he would have nothing to fear, let alone a mere branch of the Star Pavilion.
Unfortunately, things did not go as he wished.
The Royal Longzun sword was missing, and he was still an ordinary master of the Sword Pavilion. He still had to lower his head in front of the Star Pavilion.
Deep anger surged in his heart.
Go, go back!Jian ruxiong gave up on the search, and his killing intent seeped into his words. Kill them all! Especially the Xue Family!
Taking away the supreme treasure that could change his life, he could only die.
Jian feimings face was also gloomy, and his killing intent was overflowing.
The opportunity for Jian Xuan to rise to great heights was actually crushed by a few ants. Such a monstrous hatred, if he didnt skin them alive, it would be hard to vent his hatred!
Jian Xuan, who had found nothing, returned to the evil Ghost Strait along the Snake Cave.
Jian Ruxiongs face was gloomy as he charged toward the surface of the sea without saying a word. He led everyone toward the twin stars ind like a ck cloud pressing down on a city.
Tuoba Ying followed behind. When they passed by the strait, he stopped and did not follow them out of the sea. Instead, he revealed a burning expression as he stared into the depths of the canyon.
He clearly remembered that the bronze-level snake had fallen into the depths of the strait.
Jian Xuan was anxious to catch Su Yu, so he had no intention of keeping it.
Any part of the bronze-level snake is a priceless treasure. Whats more, if we can extract the essence of the giant snake, there might be a chance for us to break through to be an overlord?Tuoba Ying waited until the end, he sneakily dived down.
However, he was not the only one who was smart.
Master Tuoba, what are you nning to do?Jian feiming put his hands behind his back and stared at him with a sneer.
Tuoba Yings body stiffened. He immediately found an excuse and said, I want to go down and check. What if that bastard Xue Yu is hiding under there?
Jian feiming smiled faintly and waved his hand. Go help father to besiege Twin Star Ind. Bronze-level creatures are also a rare treasure for Jian Xuan. You are not qualified to get your hands on them.
Although Tuoba Ying was furious in his heart, he could only act submissively and leave.
Jian feiming stared at his back and sneered. Then, hended in the deepest part of the canyon.
The cold air was nothing to him as a second-level heavenly cave abodes World Paragon.
In a few breaths, hended in the deepest part of the canyon.
As expected, the broken body of the giant snake was still lying at the bottom of the canyon.
Jian feiming took out a storage item and put away the snake corpses one by one.
After putting them away, Jian feiming suddenly saw a statue sitting cross-legged at the bottom of the canyon.
The dust at the bottom of the sea covered half of the body and buried it in the mud.
The statues body was flickering with thousands of rays of light. The colors were all different, making it seem extremely mysterious.
What was even more strange was that a shabby oilmp was floating above the head of the statue. Sometimes it flickered, sometimes it was quiet.
The oilmp burned everything around it. Divine Qi, ice, sea water..
After it burned, wisps of feeble nine-colored qi emitted from the oilmp.
The nine-colored Qi was magical. It rose into rain, fell into dust, and turned into all kinds of small creatures.
It was so magical that it seemed like this wisp of Qi had created a small world.
Jian feiming was bewildered. Many information shed in his head until an object appeared in his head. He was surprised. Oh my God! Its the first Qi that created the world, the absolute beginning Qi!
His face was filled with excitement.
The absolute beginning Qi was the mysterious Qi of the entire absolute beginning realm.
There were so many uses for this object. It was said that many sovereigns of the world were searching for the absolute beginning Qi.
It was said that it was a necessary item to reach a higher level.
However, each wisp was extremely precious.
The Purple Dream Emperor had publicly offered a reward of a wisp of absolute beginning Qi for a bronze overlord level spiritual pet.
But the statue in front of him didnt have just a Wisp? It was an endless stream of new absolute beginning Qi!
He simply couldnt believe himself.
As smart as he was, he immediately realized that he had discovered a world-shaking treasure.
Not to mention that the emperors of Heaven and earth would fight over it, even higher existences would join in the fight!
In his excitement, he roared in a low voice as he pounced forward and hugged the statue. His expression was filled with wild joy. Hahaha, even though my sword isnt life, I have great luck. I actually discovered a heaven-defying treasure! !
However, he suddenly realized that the statue in his arms shook slightly as if it was alive.
Chapter 1630 1,633, The Emergence Of Ten Thousand Deities
This...Jian feiming was startled. He looked at the statue in confusion.
Bada --
Suddenly, the dirt on the statue peeled off, revealing the inside of the statue.
However, it wasnt a lifeless statue. It was a body made of flesh and blood!
Who is it?Jian feiming felt his scalp go numb. He quickly retreated.
He couldnt understand why there was a creature at the bottom of the empty valley. What he couldnt understand was that this creature could generate absolute beginning Qi on its own!
Bada --
As the dirt on the statue fell off, his face was revealed.
He didnt know until he saw it. When he saw it, he was shocked. Jian feiming cried out in shock, Xue Yu? Its You! !
He couldnt believe his eyes. The Xue Yu that Jian Xuan had mobilized more than half of the sea area to search for was right in front of their eyes.
Even Jian Ruxiong didnt realize this possibility, let alone the fact that he had never imagined it.
At this moment, Xue Yu seemed to have entered a mysterious state. His whole body was shining with thousands of lights. The oilmp above his head burned brighter and brighter.
Jian feiming had never heard of such a scene.
After a moment of surprise, Jian feimings face was filled with ecstasy again!
Hahahaha, this is heavens will! !Jian feiming could not help but raise his head andugh loudly.
If they had not lost the stone dragon bone sword, how would they have discovered Xue Yu, this living, unparalleled treasure?
Xue Yu, Oh Xue Yu, it was you who made our Jian Xuan Glorious!Jian feiming grabbed Su Yus shoulder and looked up.
It was as if the Jian Xuan was about to break through the shackles of the seabed and leap into the air.
However, the moment he grabbed Su Yu...
Su Yu, who had his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes and said indifferently, Im afraid Ill have to disappoint you.
A spark fell from the ancient oilmp above his head andnded on the back of Jian feimings hand.
Jian feiming was caught off guard. In his shock, he immediately retracted his palm and shook off the spark on the back of his hand.
However, the seemingly weak spark seemed to have merged into Jian Feimings flesh and blood and could not be shaken off.
Sensing that something was wrong, Jian feiming immediately used the divine power in his body.
However, not only did the spark not extinguish, it continued to spread.
The spark that was originally the size of a sesame seed turned into the size of a blueberry in the blink of an eye, followed by the eyes of a child, and then spread to the back of his hand.
What shocked Jian feiming was that under the burning me, the back of his hand turned into nine-colored gas. It was the absolute beginning Qi!
Little B * Stard! Quickly take back the me!Jian feiming was extremely terrified and kicked at Su Yu.
In the end, another spark fell on the back of his foot.
Bang --
In an instant, the entire right foot was burned into absolute beginning qi.
Ah! Quick, quickly take it back!Jian feimings pupils shrank. The mes on his hands and feet quickly spread to his entire body.
He roared furiously. Sharp Sword Qi shot out from his sword-shaped pupils towards Su Yus head. He wanted to kill Su Yu to stop the me from burning.
However, when the sword Qi was three inches away from Su Yu, another spark shot out from the oilmp andnded on the sword qi.
In an instant, the sword qi turned into absolute beginning qi.
At the same time, the mes followed the source of the sword qi and ignited his eyes.
With a puff, the sword non-lifes eyes were also burned into ruins, leaving only two dark skull holes.
The mes followed his eyes and spread rapidly in his head, igniting the entire head.
Soon, Jian feiming turned into a burning man as he screamed miserably.
In the raging mes, he was continuously burned into nine-colored gas until he turned into nothingness.
Su Yu calmly closed his eyes. Three inches away from his body, ten thousand rays of extremely intense divine light flickered, iparably dazzling.
Looking from afar, it seemed like a colorful egg with ten thousand kinds of divine colors.
Boom! Boom! Boom
Suddenly, tens of thousands of feet tall shadows appeared around the colorful egg. Each of them was extremely solid, as if they were real.
One of them was tens of thousands of feet tall, like a crane standing among a flock of chickens. It had ck hair and ck eyes. It looked down on the world, and its entire body exuded a supreme majesty.
The only thing that could stand shoulder to shoulder with it was an existence that was also tens of thousands of feet tall. Five colors of purple, red, white, green, and ck swirled around its body, mysterious and mysterious.
Two 30,000-meter-tall divine shadows and a 30,000-meter-tall giant surrounded Su Yu like stars surrounding the Moon.
Su Yus body gradually floated up. He slowly straightened his body and formed hand seals with his hands, making mysterious hand gestures around his body.
The 10,000 illusory shadows followed Su Yu and formed hand seals with their eyes closed.
Their movements were neat, as if each illusory shadow was highlypatible with Su Yu.
In the midst of his mysterious hand gestures, a series of profound concepts were unleashed. Su Yu seemed to be pulled by some unknown force as his body slowly floated up to the surface of the sea.
The Ten Thousand Phantoms all flew up together.
Such a scene was like the emergence of ten thousand deities, it was extremely stunning and magnificent.
At the same time, the sword was like a mighty sword that was filled with rage as arge army pressed down on the ind.
The overwhelming number of experts from the Sword Pavilion covered an area of a hundred million miles around the Twin Stars Ind.
The people from the sword pavilion, who had surrounded the ind but didnt attack, also quickly retreated. Any living being was forced to within ten miles of Twin Star Ind.
All the living beings from twin star ind could feel the pressure from their souls.
Its over. The Sword Pavilion is going to massacre the entire city!
What did we do wrong? Why did the sword pavilion want to exterminate us?A small faction that had failed to break out of the encirclement roared indignantly.
We acted like cattle, thinking that we were strong enough to restrain ourselves. Hehe, we didnt know that Jian Xuan only treated us like dogs!
Angry roars reverberated throughout twin stars ind.
The people from Jian Xuan answered them with cold expressions and deep anticipation.
Every massacre was a windfall for them.
ng --
The Loud Sound of a sword being drawn resounded in the sky above Twin Stars Ind. A dim yellow longsword descended like dusk.
A majestic figure stood in the dusk. A pair of cold and disdainful eyes pierced through the dusk. They carried a bloody light as they looked down at Twin Stars Ind.
Wee, Sword Master!
The sky was filled with shouts that blotted out the sun and resounded through the clouds.
Jian Ruxiong looked down coldly. He was like the god of fate who controlled the lives of all living beings. He said coldly and mercilessly, It has been too long since Jian Xuan made a move. It has made you forget who gave you everything!
Who gave you the courage to steal the stone dragon bone sword and dig out the dragon bones that belong to Jian Xuan? Who gave you the courage to do so?
The empty and cold voice echoed in the nine heavens.
The creatures of Twin Star Ind felt as if they were carrying several stars on their backs. Even the world paragon of the first heavenly cave mansion could not catch their breath.
Jian ruxiong sighed deeply and said coldly, Today, Jian Xuan will make another move to remind the creatures of the sea who their master is.
He closed his eyes and said mercilessly, Kill them. Leave nothing behind.
The people of the Sword Pavilion licked their lips. In their eyes, the ind forces were like pigs and dogs.
After killing them, they would be able to plunder the resources from them.
The people of the sword pavilion pounced on them like locusts.
In an instant, miserable screams filled the sky, and blood sttered everywhere. The Twin Star Ind became a hell on Earth.
Stepping on the Mahayana sword, Jian Ruxiong turned his eyes and fixed them on the Xue Mansion. His eyes revealed a cruel glint. You are quite calm!
From the beginning to the end, the Xue family, the hundred blossoms family, the Lu family, and the Murong family did not show their faces.
A sword light shed beneath his feet and Jian Ruxiong appeared in front of the hall of the Xue family with his hands behind his back.
A powerful gust of wind rose from his body and shattered the huge door of the hall.
In the hall, a densely packed group of people were all staring at the Master of the Sword Pavilion who had appeared.
However, the fear that they had imagined did not appear. Instead, they were all calm and collected.
Jian ruxiong frowned slightly. This was not the oue that he wanted.
He swept his gaze across the people present one by one. All of a sudden, his eyes seemed to have caught something as he looked back.
He saw a strange person.
She was seated in an ordinary position. However, Xue Yuntian, Hundred Flowers Blue, Lu Zhongtian, and Murong Feng leaned slightly towards her.
It was as if she was the master of the hall.
It has been thousands of years since west met, and the sword master is much more awe-inspiring than before.An unfamiliar voice drifted into his ears.
To be exact, it sounded familiar.
Jian Ruxiong was slightly startled, and at this moment, his gaze finally fell back on that persons body.
However, with just a nce, Jian ruxiongs eyelids suddenly twitched, and he subconsciously bent his knees, wanting to kneel down.
However, when he knelt down, he hesitated for a moment before standing up again.
The coldness on his face disappeared. What reced it was a trace of solemnity and fear. He cupped his fists and said, Greetings, Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion!
That person was none other than the famous pavilion master of the Star Pavilion, Mu Canghai, who had intimidated the entire Jian Xuan Sea area!
She herself hade to the twin stars ind!
Jian ruxiong, who seemed calm, felt a huge wave in his heart.
Firstly, why did the Star Pavilione here?
Secondly, why did Mu Canghai, who had been in closed-door cultivation all year round,e here in person?
Mu Canghais old face had a faintly discernible cold expression. He sighed and said, Im afraid that the person that sword master is most unwilling to see is me, right?
Jian ruxiong said, What are you saying, Pavilion Master? It was precisely because of your support back then that our sword pavilion was established.
Back then, many forces fought for this sea area. With the support of the Star Pavilion, the Sword Pavilion was able to gain a firm foothold.
Mu Canghai shook his head and said, I dont deserve it. What can the Star Pavilion do to help the soaring sword pavilion? Dont kill me.
Jian Ruxiong didnt deny it. It was a tacit agreement.
The current sword pavilion indeed didnt need to be as respectful to the Star Pavilion as before.
He narrowed his eyes and asked, Pavilion Master, why are you here?
Mu Canghai raised his gaze and stared at him coldly. Sword Master, why do you think that I am here?
Of course, he was here for the matter regarding the dual star ind.
Jian Ruxiong was extremely doubtful.
He had clearly sealed the news, so who was it that informed the Star Pavilion?
Yet, for an ordinary appraiser, the Star Pavilion Master was here personally. This was extremely illogical.
Jian ruxiong said, Pavilion master, these people have made a huge mistake. I am preparing to punish them. If Pavilion Master pleads for mercy, I can do you a favor and spare them this time.
If possible, he didnt want to fight with Mu Canghai, this old monster who had lived for countless years.
In any case, after Mu Canghai left, it wouldnt be toote to ughter the Manchus of the four great inds.
Mu Canghai stood up and lowered his head to see. He could not see her gaze clearly, but he could feel her imposing aura without a doubt. I think the swordmaster has misunderstood. I am not begging you to spare them, but I am requesting that you withdraw from Twin Star Ind immediately.
The difference between Requestand Requestwas like the difference between heaven and earth.
Jian ruxiong narrowed his eyes. Just as he was about to refute without fear, mu Canghai said again, Secondly, I still need to ask you for one person. If I can not get one, I will ughter your entire Jian Xuan sect!
What? Jian Ruxiongs heart skipped a beat.
He originally thought that no matter how powerful the Star Pavilion was, they wouldnt dare to really do anything to the sword pavilion.
However, what he said next was beyond Jian Ruxiongs expectations.
For one person, the Star Pavilion actually nned to ughter the entire Sword Pavilion sect?
As one of the few people who hade into contact with Mu Canghai, Jian Ruxiong was very clear that Mu Canghai had always kept his word.
When he said Exterminate,he meant it.
A sense of panic welled up in his heart, and Jian Ruxiongs imposing manner could not help but weaken a little. His mind raced, and there was only one question in his mind.
Who was the person she wanted?
Chapter 1631 1,634, Lighting The Divine Fire
He could not figure out when the sword pavilion had hidden or captured such an important person from the star pavilion.
He thought of the ice soul fairy and secretly denied it.
A mere emissary from the Star Pavilion was inferior to an appraiser in terms of status.
Even an appraiser would not be able to alert Mu Canghai to appear personally, let alone annihte the sword pavilion at all costs.
Thus, Xue Yus name shed across his mind.
But who else could it be?
Pavilion Master, please make it clear that if you are looking for someone, the sword pavilion might be able to lend you a hand.Jian ruxiong was filled with doubts.
Mu Canghais face turned cold. The person I am looking for is the Vice Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion!
What? Even Jian Ruxiong was shocked.
The position of the Vice Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion was so high that even ten appraisers couldntpare to him.
If there wasnt aparison, it would be the first peak master of the Sword Pavilion.
It was no wonder that Mu Canghai would make a move personally.
If it was Jian ruxiong, he would have made a move as well.
However, what shocked Jian Ruxiong was that he hadnt even met the Vice Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion. Why would mu Canghai demand from him with such a bitter and vengeful look?
Pavilion Master, Forgive me for not understanding. I am also very sorry for the disappearance of the Vice Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion. However, pavilion master, arent you looking for the wrong person to ask me for it?Jian ruxiong said.
I am looking for you.Mu Canghai walked over, and his aura gradually rose. I have received news that Jian Xuan has captured the Vice Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion and even offered a reward to many inds!
He stared at Jian ruxiong, the unfriendly look in his eyes growing stronger. Jian Ruxiong, do you think that after so many years, Jian Xuan has already developed into a towering tree that can reach the heavens, and can disregard our star pavilion?
Jian Ruxiongs mind went nk for a moment. His first reaction was that Mu Canghai had found the wrong person.
The heavens and earth could bear witness to this. No matter how ambitious Jian Ruxiong was, it was impossible for him to capture the Vice Pavilion Master of Star Pavilion before he had established his power?
However, a second thought appeared in his mind. Could it be that Mu Canghai had misunderstood?
The person he wanted to capture was only Su Yu, an ordinary appraiser.
Pavilion Master, Please Calm Down.Jian ruxiong took half a step back, he exined, The person I captured is Xue Yu, an appraiser of your esteemed pavilion. However, he was the one who snatched the things belonging to our sword pavilion first. As for the Vice Pavilion Master, I have never seen him before!
Hehe...Mu Canghai sneered coldly. Who told you that Xue Yu is only an appraiser?
HMM? Jian Ruxiong was taken aback. Xue Yu isnt an appraiser? Then who is he?
He had long felt that it was strange. With the discerning eyes of the Star Pavilion, why would they invite an ordinary young man to be an appraiser of the Star Pavilion?
It seems like there is a misunderstanding. If thats the case, it would be more logical for them to capture Xue Yu.
However, what Mu Canghai said next shocked Jian Ruxiong.
Not only is Xue Yu a high-level appraiser of the Star Pavilion, he is also the Vice Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion!
Hong --
It was as if thousands of lightning bolts had struck jian Ruxiongs mind, sending his consciousness into chaos.
Xue Yu Is... The Vice Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion? A young man in his twenties?
He fell into a state of shock and did not regain his senses for a long time.
Mu Canghai held a cold killing intent. Jian ruxiong, I only have one question for you. Where did you take the Vice Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion?
The threatening killing intent made Jian ruxiong snap out of his daze.
One could imagine how he felt at that moment.
The one who had spent so much effort to kill was actually the Vice Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion?
With such a crime, it was no wonder that Mu Canghai had thrown down such vicious words and wanted to destroy the sword pavilion!
If he had known that Xue Yu was the Vice Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion, he definitely would not have made such arge-scale arrest. Instead, he should have captured him in secret!
However, it was toote for regrets. Right now, he was extinguishing mu Canghais fury.
He hurriedly said, Pavilion master, Please Calm Down. We havent met Xue Yu. Ever since he escaped, he has disappeared without a trace...
Shut up!MU canghai mercilessly interrupted, I dont care if you have caught him or not. Bring him to me within three days!
Jian Ruxiong was secretly angry. The Star Pavilion was too overbearing!
However, what was even more overbearing was that Mu Canghai pointed to the sky and said coldly, Remember, he must be brought to me unscathed. If he loses even a hair, he will ughter a peak master of Your Sword Pavilion. If he brings back a corpse, he will destroy your entire sword pavilion!
A ten-colored divine light shot out from his fingertip and broke through the roof, piercing into the nine heavens.
Then, the divine light scattered into tens of thousands of rays, scattering from the sky like arrows.
Ah --
In an instant, the Twin Stars Ind, which was already screaming in pain, had thousands of terrified screams.
Strangely, after these screams, the Twin Stars Ind, which was like a purgatory, became quiet instead.
Jian ruxiong raised his brows and quickly rushed out of the hall. He nced around and couldnt help but be shocked and angry.
The people from the sword pavilion who had entered the city to kill wantonly were all pierced through by a divine light. Their souls were destroyed and their life force dissipated!
There were thousands of elite disciples of the Sword Pavilion, but not a single one was left alive!
Among them, the peak master who was ranked eighth also had his head crushed.
A powerful soul escaped from his body, and his body was covered in cracks.
He was terrified as he teleported to jian ruxiong and begged, Sword Master, Save Me!
Jian ruxiong shed over and grabbed his soul.
However, a remnant divine light fell from the sky.
Pu --
Like dust, the eighth peak masters soul was destroyed on the spot, leaving nothing behind.
Jian ruxiong turned his head in anger and red at Mu Canghai who was still in the hall. A monstrous killing intent surged in his heart.
Remember, you only have three days. If I dont see you in three days, I will personallye to the sword pavilion and wipe out your entire sect!
ng --
The huge door that Jian Ruxiong had kicked open closed again and sealed the hall.
Jian ruxiong clenched his fists tightly. His heart was bleeding. That was the peak master, not an ordinary disciple!
He wanted to resist, but with the loss of the Royal Longzun Sword, everything deviated from his original n.
Jian Xuan was no match for Star Pavilion!
He gritted his teeth so hard that they made cracking sounds. A low and dark roar came from his throat. Star Pavilion, just you wait!
All members of the Sword Pavilion, listen up. Find Xue Yu and bring him alive. Dont hurt him at all!Jian Ruxiong ordered gloomily.
The members of the Sword Pavilion had yet to recover from the massacre of a thousand people. When they heard Jian Ruxiong give apletely different order, they could not help but be stunned.
Are you all deaf? Why arent you going?Jian ruxiong snorted angrily.
Only then did the members of the sword pavilion retreat like the tide, blindly searching for Su Yus figure.
In the Great Hall of the Xue n.
Xue Yuntian, Hundred Flowers Blue, Lu Zhongtian, and Murong Feng seemed to be sitting upright, but in reality, they were sweating profusely. They were so stiff that they could not move at all.
They were originally discussing a n to destroy both jade and stone. Who would have thought that Mu Canghai would suddenly appear.
They were terrified by a supreme existence of such a level.
Even though they knew that the other party was here to help them, they still could not sit still.
Everyone, theres no need to be so formal.Mu Canghai smiled faintly.
Her attitude was very amiable, but everyone knew that it was because of Xue Yu.
Thank you, pavilion master, for saving us. We will never forget it.Xue Yuntian and the others stood up one after another to express their gratitude.
Mu Canghai smiled and said, Its no trouble at all. Theres no need to be polite. However, in the future, you might as well move to a ce near our star Pavilion.
With their current situation, Mu Canghai even said that what if they left? The Sword Pavilion had countless methods to secretly suppress and make things difficult for them.
Hearing this, everyone present was pleasantly surprised.
They had long wanted to break away from the control of the Sword Pavilion. If they were to stand near the star pavilion, they would be under the jurisdiction of the Star Pavilion. This, this was something that they had always dreamed of!
We are willing to serve the star pavilion with all our might!The few of them were extremely happy.
Hundred Blossoms Blue, Lu Zhongtian, and Murong Feng all looked at Xue Yuntian with envious gazes.
The Vice Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion, Xue Yuntian, had really given birth to a world-shaking son!
Thanks to him, the four great aristocratic families were able topletely break away from the sword pavilion today!
Only Xue Yuntian himself felt slightly bitter in his heart.
He also hoped that it was his son. Unfortunately, how could such a person be nurtured by a small Xue Family?
Rumble --
Suddenly, the hall trembled slightly.
To be precise, the entire twin stars ind trembled as if it had received a strong impact.
Earthquake?Hundred Flowers Blue said in surprise, My Ind is located in a volcanic area. Its not strange for it to frequently have earthquakes.
Xue Yuntian frowned. Earthquake? When has there ever been an earthquake on twin stars ind? This earthquake is somewhat abnormal!
He was about to ask Mu Canghai for his opinion when he saw Mu Canghai looking toward the southwest with a surprised expression.
A billion miles away, what is that ce?Mu Canghais expression froze.
Xue Yuntian had aplicated expression as he said the name of the ce. The evil Ghost Strait.
No one in the Xue family was unfamiliar with this ce.
What a strong divine power fluctuation.Mu Canghai said seriously, There seem to be more than ten thousand gods, and two of them are faintly emitting the power of destion.
What? The power of destion?
That was the unique power of the Emperor of Heaven and earth!
Mu Canghai had some doubts and said, You guys stay here, Ill go and take a look.
After that, he moved and disappeared from the world.
The strange phenomenon in the evil ghost channel could not be hidden from Jian ruxiong.
His expression was solemn. There were more than ten thousand godly powers. He thought that there were more than ten thousand world paragons gathered in one ce, and there was even the shadow of the Emperor of Heaven and earth!
As the Master of the Sword Pavilion, how could he ignore such a huge change?
The two of them rushed over and arrived at the evil ghost channel in less than an hour.
When they saw the scene in front of them, Mu Canghai, who had a lot of experience, was also shocked.
They saw that the evil Ghost Strait, which used to be as dark as ink, was extremely dazzling under the sea.
It was as if a zing sun was rising from the bottom of the sea.
Even the two of them could not look directly at the threatening divine light.
What is that?Jian Ruxiong was extremely shocked.
He thought that it was an unfamiliar world paragon, but it seemed that it was not the case. Something Extraordinary was born from the bottom of the sea.
Mu Canghai widened his eyes and revealed a look of shock and confusion.
Ssh --
The sea started to shake, creating huge waves.
The ten thousand rays of divine light slowly approached the surface of the sea.
Mu Canghai was vignt and slowly retreated. He kept a sufficient distance and stared at the dazzling sun without blinking.
Amidst the huge waves, the enormous divine light finally revealed a corner of the surface of the sea.
Mu Canghai used all of his eye power to barely see the object clearly. It was actually two extremelyrge divine shadows.
Divine Pce Dharma Idol?Mu Canghai was shocked.
The Divine Pce Dharma Idol wasnt special. What was special was that the two divine pce dharma idols were so grand that they wereparable to the Overlordsdivine pce dharma idols.
That divine pce dharma idol was the Emperor of Heaven and earth! !
Chapter 1632 1,635, Mortal Sacred Body
Could it be that someone from the same path has broken through?Mu Canghai said in surprise. However, his gaze kept bouncing back and forth between the twopletely different Divine Dao, and he was extremely puzzled. But, what about the two divine images of the Heaven and Earth Emperors?
They are different from dust immortals. A small number of dust immortals might be able to cultivate multiple paths at the same time. However, for overlords, in the end, they can only choose one divine dao to break through. How is it possible for two Divine Dao to...mu Canghai was extremely surprised.
However, the next scene that caused her sword to be petrified was when the two dharma idols of the ten thousand feet divine pcepletely rose out of the sea.
Immediately after, a total of ten thousand dharma idols of the divine pce appeared! !
All of the Dharma idols of the divine pce formed a seal together and used a mysterious seal technique.
They were like stars surrounding the moon as they slowly floated up around a colorful divine egg in the middle of them.
On the top of the colorful egg was an extremely mysterious oilmp.
No matter how dazzling the divine light was, the oilmp still emitted a gentle light and was not drowned out.
In Mu Canghais eyes, it was as if ten thousand gods were weing their king, born in the world.
Mu Canghai stared at the scene. For some reason, some distant and unfamiliar memories entered his mind.
It seemed like she had read this scene in some ancient book.
When she moved her eyes to the oilmp, Mu Cang Hai was frightened. Finally, he remembered what it was.
However, when she remembered it, she was even more shocked. She shivered and said in disbelief, That oilmp... its... Its the god of all gods, the symbol of the Dao God!
Dao God? Jian ru Xiongs body shivered, his eyes filled with fear.
Dao God realm expert... was a legendary existence.
It was rumored that there was a mountain in the absolute beginning realm that was born in the era of creation.
It was the first mountain in the absolute beginning realm. It was the mountain of tens of thousands of mountains. It had the purest essence of the absolute beginning realm.
In this mountain, there were ten stone embryos that were nurtured by the sacred mountain.
Every trillion years, a stone embryo would give birth to a living creature.
The living being that was born was called the son of heaven!
The son of Heaven and earth, the Lord of all things.
They were born to be proficient in ten thousand kinds of Divine Dao. Their divine arts were monstrous and their magical powers were boundless!
The son of Heaven that was just born had the cultivation base of an overlord. Together with the Ten Thousand Divine Dao, the Emperor of Heaven and Earth could also fight!
Since the birth of the absolute beginning realm, nine trillion years had passed.
On the Sacred Mountain, nine sons of Heaven were born.
Without exception, every son of Heaven was weed by all the gods. There was an oilmp above their heads that burned everything in the world and turned them into absolute beginning Qi.
The scene described was exactly the same as the scene in front of them.
Jian ruxiong felt like his throat was blocked. He said with difficulty, Son of heaven... was... born!
Mu Cang Hai also swallowed hard. That son of heaven was the legendary son of heaven in the absolute beginning realm?
? After being shocked for a long time, Mu Cang Hai gradually realized that something was wrong. This ce isnt the sacred mountain. Where did the son of Heavene from? Moreover, the son of Heaven was born in a stone embryo. This colored egg isnt like a stone embryo!
After pondering for a long time, Mu Cang Hais eyes sparkled with excitement. His whole body trembled.
God of all gods, besides the son of heaven, theres another kind of person who can reach this level!Mu Cang Hai stared at the colored egg greedily.
Jian Ruxiongs mind thundered as he thought of another kind of person.
The Sacred Mountain had given birth to the son of heaven, and the absolute beginning realm had given birth to countless living beings.
The living beings were like ants. In terms of talent, they were far inferior to the son of heaven.
However, there were still a small number of living beings with extraordinary talents who had broken through the shackles of the innate realm. They had surpassed all the living beings in the universe and reached the realm of the Dao God.
This kind of person was called the mortal body!
As the name implied, they were born in mortal bodies. They defied the heaven and became saints, standing side by side with the son of heaven.
Stone-born son of heaven, mortal-born sacred body.
The former was born in the innate realm, while thetter was born in the postnatal realm.
Simrly, both of them were legends, the two great legends of the absolute beginning realm!
Although stone-born son of Heaven was amazing, mortal-born sacred bodies were rare and rare.
Since the birth of the absolute beginning realm, there were only ten thousand mortal-born sacred bodies.
Each trillion year was equivalent to one billion years.
If it wasnt a great fortune, it would be impossible to be in the same generation as the mortal-born saintly being.
However, Mu Cang Hai and Jian Ruxiong werent only in the same generation as the mortal-born saintly being, but they had also witnessed the birth of a mortal-born saintly being!
A sense of no regret arose in their hearts.
The colorful egg flew to the nine heavens while the ten thousand gods weed it respectfully.
The entire Jian Xuan Sea area could see the strange zing sun shining on the pupils of every living being.
All the living beings witnessed it, and heaven and earth waited quietly.
A thunderous sound suddenly came!
It was as if someone had opened a huge hole in the sky above Su Yus head.
Blood-red chains slowly fell from the hole.
The chains of the Great Dao!
However, the chains were usually as ck as ink.
This section was blood-red.
Mu Cang Hai couldnt help but tremble. He was both excited and scared. Its the Great Dao of the absolute beginning realm! The First Great Daow that was born when the absolute beginning realm was first created!
All the Great Daows were derived from this blood-red chain.
It represented the beginning of thews and the head of all order.
Unless someone broke through the shackles of the Heaven and Earth emperors and reached another realm that heaven and earth couldnt tolerate, the Great Dao of the absolute beginning realm would never appear.
There werent many living beings in the absolute beginning realm who could witness the absolute beginning Great Dao in their lifetime.
But today, they witnessed its arrival.
Jian Ruxiong was deeply shaken. When the absolute beginning Great Dao appears, it will definitely correct thews of heaven and earth! Whether or not you can be a dao God will depend on whether or not you can bear the absolute beginning Great Dao!
At this moment, sensing the blood-red chains descending from the sky, the ten thousand divine images raised their heads and looked up.
The hand seals were formed even faster as they chanted mysterious incantations.
For a moment, the divine chants rang out, transmitting to the starry sky.
Along with the divine chants, brilliant flowers fell, wind, rain, thunder, and lightning appeared, and the four seasons changed as if they were illusions..
All Kinds of Divine Dao appeared at the same time.
Lightning Dao, Fire Dao, Ice Dao, Secret Dao...Mu Canghai looked at them one by one as he could not help but mutter.
However, there were too many divine daos and there was no way to count them all.
At this moment, from the egg, a heavenly voice that sounded like a yellow bell rang out.
Ignite the Divine Dao!
With a light shout, the divine chant of the ten thousand gods became even louder.
The quiet oilmp shot out wisps of mes and fell on the dharma idol bodies of the divine residences.
In an instant, the ten thousand gods burned!
This scene was so magnificent that it shocked all living beings.
Igniting the divine path was the only way for a dust immortal to break through to be a world paragon.
However, igniting 10,000 divine paths at the same time was unprecedented!
The divine chant was even louder, shaking the heaven and earth, shaking the boundless divine universe!
In the ears of every living being, there was an indescribable mystery, as if they were touching the true essence of the divine path.
The Burning Divine Mansion Dharma Idol, they all turned into nine-colored qi.
Absolute beginning Qi! The first wisp of Qi that was born when the world was created was the one that evolved everything!
A divine mansion dharma idol only gave birth to one wisp of absolute beginning qi.
The absolute beginning Qi that was born from ten thousand of them couldnt be measured by numbers!
Ten thousand gods were burned. Ten thousand fist-sized absolute beginning qi surrounded the colorful egg.
Two of them were exceptionally huge, like mountains.
With a soundless boom, the blood-red chain smashed down like thunder.
One absolute beginning Qi met the chain, but it was instantly destroyed by the red chain.
The broken absolute beginning Qi was absorbed by the chain.
The chain continued to smash down.
The second absolute beginning Qi met the chain again, but it was still smashed and absorbed.
Until the third, the fourth, the fifth..
Tens, hundreds, and thousands of absolute beginning Qi flew toward the chains like moths to a me.
However, under the chains, the absolute beginning Qi was so weak that it was easily broken and absorbed.
When the eight thousand absolute beginning Qi was broken, the speed of the chains falling was only reduced by 10% !
Mu Canghai and Jian Ruxiong were extremely nervous, as if they were the ones bearing the absolute beginning Great Dao!
Igniting the eight thousand divine dao only slowed down the force of the chains smashing down.
If it were an ordinary person, they would have died under the absolute beginning Great Dao!
The chains were only 100 million miles away from the colorful egg, and they could reach it in ten breaths.
With that force of smashing down, even the Emperor of Heaven and Earth would die!
Sensing the intense danger, the remaining 1,998 absolute beginning Qi rushed up.
After one breath, hundreds of absolute beginning Qi were crushed by the chains.
After two breaths, hundreds of absolute beginning Qi were crushed.
After three breaths, the absolute beginning Qi was crushed again.
Four breaths..
Five breaths..
..
In the eighth breath, the 1,998 absolute beginning Qi were all crushed.
The momentum of the chains was so slow that it was almost negligible.
At this moment, the chains only needed two breaths to crush the egg.
However, the two mountain-sized absolute beginning Qi finally moved!
Bang --
The blood-red chains smashed onto one of the absolute beginning qi, and its indomitable momentum slowed down drastically.
When the chains smashed through the entire mountain, it took a whole breath.
When they smashed towards the second absolute beginning qi, their momentum slowed down even further. Slowly, they stopped.
Finally, with a light pop, thest absolute beginning Qi mountain was smashed through and absorbed.
However, the chain stoppedpletely.
It was less than three inches away from Su Yus head.
Seeing this scene, countless creatures heaved a sigh of relief.
Mu Cang Hai was so excited that he couldnt get any more excited. It was a sess!
This mortal body had ignited the Dao of all gods and carried the absolute beginning Great Dao!
ording to the records in the ancient books, the absolute beginning Great Dao would leave a mark of absolute beginning in the mortal body.
A Dao God was born!
However, a scene that waspletely contrary to their imagination appeared.
The blood-red chain didnt leave any mark. Instead... it suddenly smashed down.
The momentum was ten times faster than before!
Crack --
The four bodies of the colorful egg were covered with cracks. It seemed like it was going to break.
Mu Canghai was stunned. He couldnt understand what was happening in front of him. How could it be like this? Its the absolute beginning Great Dao. Why did it happen again?
However, what made Mu Canghai tense was the cracks around the colorful egg.
A mortal body can cross the Dao God realm. If the embryo breaks, the saint will perish! The colorful egg is the embryo. If the colorful egg breaks, then... the saint will perish.Mu Canghai was extremely nervous.
Could it be that the absolute beginning Great Dao didnt allow this mortals sacred body to be the Dao God realm and wanted to erase him from this world?
Why was it like this?
Was This Mortals sacred body not allowed in the Great Dao? Or was it not allowed in the absolute beginning world?
The Great Dao was the most fair!
The Great Dao was fair to every living being. The absolute beginning Great Dao was even more so as the ancestor of all the Great Dao.
Why was it only unfair to this mortal body?
The efficiency at night was too low, and he really couldnt finish the first watch he owed yesterday. He only wrote half a chapter, so he would get up early tomorrow morning to finish it and make up for it at eight oclock.
Chapter 1633 1636, Myriad God Dynasty
Crack --
The crack on the egg deepened.
And this was only the residual effect of the chains.
Once it was smashed, the fetus would be broken and the person would die!
A furious roar that shook the entire universe erupted from the egg. Tribtion! Immortal!
It was the Tribtion Transcenders doing!
It was supposed to carry the Great Dao, but because of this, it became the tribtion of the Great Dao!
Who among the absolute beginning heroes had such a heaven-defying ability to change the will of the Great Dao?
Among the people that Su Yu knew, there was only one kind of person who had such an earth-shattering ability.
That was the tribtion transcender!
When Su Yu was in the Taoties belly, they had attacked him at every dangerous moment, putting him in an even more dangerous situation.
Several times, they had made Su Yu die without a doubt.
If it werent for Xia Jingyu sacrificing herself to resolve the disaster, Su Yu would only be a speck of dust now.
Now, they had once again attacked Su Yu when he had broken through his shackles and was bearing the Great Dao, attempting to use the Great Daos hand to wipe Su Yu from the world.
How could Su Yu not be angry at such a monstrous hatred? How could he be willing to be executed?
Tribtion transcender! When have I ever let you guys down and made you chase after me at all costs?Su Yu let out a loud roar filled with rebellious intent.
What answered him was a changing cloud at the gap of the heavenly court that had gathered into an iparablyrge face.
Its facial features were clear and vivid.
The huge, hollow eyes of the face looked down at Su Yu and revealed a human-like mocking smile.
As expected, there was some sort of consciousness!
It used to be indistinct, but now, it had truly appeared.
Su Yus anger and rebellious intent gathered.
How could he do as the tribtion transcender wished?
If he died, he would ask absolute beginning expanse cosmos. Who would know that a wisp of Xia Jing Yus soul was waiting to be resurrected?
He couldnt die!
His soul rumbled furiously, and an unprecedented buzzing sound rang out.
Nine dragons divine cauldron, appear!A shout rang out. The nine Jade Spirit Pearl, which had been silent for a long time, shot out Jade Light from within.
It was the nine dragons divine cauldron!
It had upied Su Yus soul since the very beginning. Only it was connected to Su Yus soul.
Su Yus soul fluctuated violently. The nine dragons divine cauldron sensed it and hurriedly protected him.
Roar
Five dragon roars that could pierce through space and time came out of the nine Jade Spirit Pearl.
Five flying dragons of different colors broke through the seal of the nine Jade Spirit Pearl and forcefully flew out.
The moment the chains of the Great Dao arrived, the five flying dragons became one, turning into a five-colored divine dragon.
Roar
Mo da roared crazily, and the blood-red chains slowed down!
At the same time, the five-colored divine dragon whipped its tail, and aw filled with time, space, soul, life, and death descended without warning.
Following the whip of the dragons tail, five extremely mysteriousws struck the chains, reducing the force of the falling chains by half.
However, the chains were still too close to Su Yu, and they were about topletely smash the eggs.
At this moment, the five-colored divine dragon used its body to block the chains.
With a loud wail, the five-colored divine dragon was beaten until its body was twisted.
Its body was broken and half of its head was broken.
Su Yus soul was connected to the nine dragons cauldron. He could feel that the five divine dragons were in extreme pain as they were being crushed by the absolute beginning Great Dao.
At the end of the day, the five divine dragons were thebination of fivews.
The consequences of colliding with the mother ofws, the absolute beginning Great Dao, were unimaginable.
Their bodies were crushed bit by bit. From the inside to the outside, they were torn apart by the absolute beginning Great Dao.
However, the five dragons didnt retreat. Instead, they endured the immense pain and exploded with bright, colorful lights from the inside to the outside.
A powerfulw was released from the five-colored dragon!
The five-colored divine dragons body suddenly expanded like a rubber ball that was about to explode.
Boom --
Without waiting for Su Yu to stop it, the five-colored divine dragon exploded.
The five-colored light formed an umbre shape and protected the colorful egg. Thew power that burst out surged into the sky and forcefully pushed away the chains of the Great Dao.
Life and death were just a hairs breadth away!
The price was the self-destruction of the five-colored divine dragon!
The Great Dao of absolute beginning descended twice but returned empty-handed. Then, it slowly retracted the huge gap in the sky.
The faintly discernible intent of cmity gradually dissipated.
The mocking giant face stopped mocking and revealed a sullen expression.
A cold snort came from the unseen world.
With unwillingness, the giant face slowly disappeared.
Kacha --
At this moment, the egg below finally seeded in igniting the divine fire after bearing the attacks of thews of the Great Dao twice.
It split open on its own, revealing a nine-colored human in human form.
Within the gap in the sky, the blood-red chains flickered and an oilmp flew down, floating on the humans chest.
Instantly, the world trembled.
All the World Paragons in the cave abode, all the dust immortal experts, even the Star Pavilion Master, the Sword Pavilion Master, and the powerful existences like the peak master, their divine images all appeared involuntarily, they knelt down and bowed to the nine-colored person.
It was as if they were the kings of the divine path, the gods of the gods!
This mysterious and shocking phenomenon didnt stop at the Twin Star Ind. Instead, it swept across the sea of constetions at an unbelievable speed!
Countless sea areas simr to the sword pavilion exploded with an extremely powerful overlord Aura. They stood at the peak of the heavens and stared at the uncontroble Dharma idols in shock!
Meanwhile, in the Sea of constetions, three majestic existences that were exuding the power of destion were awakened from their eternal slumber!
Those were the three great emperors of the Sea of constetions!
They were rumored existences!
No living beings had seen them for tens of thousands of years. There were rumors that they might have already traveled overseas, and there were also rumors that they had already passed away.
However, those three waves of destion that shook the sea of constetions announced their existence.
The three emperors didnt leave, but the sea of constetions no longer attracted them.
Other than that abnormal divine residence dharma idol!
Somewhere in the Sea of constetions, there was a round bamboo that waspletely purple. It connected to the endless sky and descended to the bottom of the sea of constetions. It was like a pir that supported the sky.
One after another, purple bamboo leaves grew luxuriously. There were tens of millions of them.
Each bamboo leaf was incredibly big. It was only slightly bigger than the Twin Star Ind.
Above it was an endless amount ofnd, an inexhaustible number of living cities, various powers, and all sorts of different races.
In terms of prosperity, even the central ind of the number one ind in the Jian Xuan Sea was far from beingparable!
A single bamboo leaf was an extremely prosperous ind, and the number of bamboo leaves on the purple bamboo numbered in the tens of millions!
There were only three ces in the sea of constetions that could possess such grandeur and boldness.
This was the sea of constetions, the location of one of the three great emperors, the purple dream emperor -- the Purple Splendor Pavilion!
It was rumored that the divine bamboo that was born from ancient times, the divine bamboo of creation!
In the depths of the Purple Splendor Pavilion, a beautiful woman dressed in a purple dress was sleeping on her side.
Her body was surrounded by many corporeal chains. There were a total of ny-nine of them!
Suddenly, she opened her eyes.
There were no pupils in her eyes. Instead, there was a magical scene.
A gorgeous white flower bloomed, withered, fell, and was reborn. It bloomed again and again.
It was as if space and time were flowing in her eyes.
The chains around her shook slightly, as if they sensed something unusual.
She stood up slowly. It was originally an ordinary movement, but it gave off a feeling of being in harmony with the Great Dao of Heaven and earth. It was as if she was the Great Dao, making people feel extremelyfortable.
Her eyes that were reincarnated with white flowers and withering flowers saw the chaotic scene outside through the divine bamboo.
Dust Immortals, world paragons, overlords, their dharma idols couldnt help but appear and kneel in the same direction.
She was slightly startled, and then the scene of white flowers and withering flowers in her eyes was instantly destroyed.
A pair of purple pupils appeared.
The myriad God dynasty wees you! This is...her purple pupils revealed a hint of surprise and disbelief. She said in a low voice, This is the arrival of a Dao God!
With a thought, she left the divine bamboo and looked into the distance.
Thats the border of the sea area of the Purple Flower Pavilion. Its not where the sacred mountain is. So, a mortal body has appeared?Her eyes sparkled. A mortal body appears once every one billion years, but thest time was thirty years ago! Is it an illusion? Why did two mortal bodies appear in session?
She stared into the distance. After a long while, she left behind a blurry figure and disappeared without a trace.
In the sky above the twin stars ind in the Jian Xuan Sea.
Su Yu, who had broken through his shackles, stood in the sky.
He didnt feel the pleasure of breaking through. Instead, he stared at the giant face that was gradually disappearing.
Time and time again. Did the tribtion transcender think that he, Su Yu, was a lowly ant who couldnt resist?
Only they could punish Su Yu, but Su Yu couldnt reach or touch them?
Recalling Xia Jingyu, he sacrificed his eyes and his heart until only a wisp of ck hair was left.
Su Yus eyes were filled with hatred!
As you wish, Im here. Ivee to the absolute beginning realm. Can you hide in the dark and bring disaster to us?Su Yu clenched his five fingers, holding the nine-colored power of the god of Ten Thousand Dao in his palm.
Many chains ofws appeared out of thin air.
This scene shocked the eyes of all living beings.
Mu Cang Hai was extremely excited. Its the unique power of the god of Dao! Its said that the god of Dao can createws out of thin air!
The overlords could only touch thews. Only the emperors of Heaven and earth could use thews.
And the god of Dao could create thews directly!
The red mark of the oilmp on Su Yus chest emitted a weak light. Wisps of power poured into Su Yus body.
It was this mark that allowed Su Yu to control the power to createws!
Time, space, soul, life, death, five thumb-sized chains were created out of thin air.
In Su Yus palm, they danced like snakes.
Mark of Laws!Su Yu shouted coldly. He clenched his five fingers and the five thumb-sized chains merged into the shape of a five-colored divine dragon.
The five-colored divine dragon that was as long as an index finger flew into the huge face that was about to disappear.
All of a sudden, the huge face revealed an angry expression, as if it was angered from being provoked by an ant.
A mark appeared on the forehead of the huge face, the mark of a five-colored divine dragon.
No matter how the huge face twisted, the five-colored divine dragon Mark did not fall off at all. It disappeared into the darkness along with the huge face.
Su Yus eyes were like lightning as he suddenly turned around and shot toward the north.
The mark appeared in the extreme north!
The five-colored dragon mark was imprinted on the body of the tribtion transcender through the giant face.
It was because of this that the giant face showed anger.
This mark was created by Su Yu and had his own aura. No matter how far away he was, Su Yu could sense it!
Ive locked onto you, Tribtion Transcender!Su Yu revealed an extremely cold smile.
Chapter 1634 1,637, Reviving Jingyu
I, Su Yu, havee to pay you back for everything youve done to me and Xia Jingyu!Su Yu said coldly!
Whoosh --
Two sounds of air being torn apart entered their ears. Mu Canghai and Jian Ruxiong rushed over one after another, their expressions filled with respect.
Su Yu nced at them and indifferently spat out the word Escape..
In an instant, Escape Daoappeared around him.
His entire person vanished into thin air.
Mu Canghai and Jian Ruxiong looked towards the north at the same time. Just as they were about to chase after him, Su Yus aura suddenly disappeared.
The two stopped in their tracks.
Mu Canghai sighed deeply. As expected of a Dao God. He can use all kinds of divine dao freely. I think he must be using the Hidden Dao at this moment.
Jian Ruxiongs expression was filled with unwillingness. He held his sword and prepared to go and search.
Dao God, Dao God, a miraculous spirit that appeared once in a billion years!
If he could imprison him... no, even if he had a good rtionship with him, the benefits would be endless!
Sword Master, I think its better for you to take care of yourself first.Mu Canghais cold voice sounded from behind him.
The birth of the mortal body was only an interlude.
She would not forget the purpose of this trip!
Jian Ruxiongs footsteps stopped. He felt resentful, but he had no choice. He could only look for Xue Yu first.
He looked at the direction Su Yu had disappeared in with great reluctance. He gritted his teeth and turned around to leave.
At the same time, on the central ind where Jian Xuan was located.
In the long-closed ten thousand Dragon Cave, there was a living creature!
His entire body was exuding an extremely ferocious aura. He was lying between a pile of dragon bones, devouring them with great gusto.
To me, this ce is truly a heaven-sentnd!The living creature chewed on the dragon bones andughed excitedly. So many ancient divine dragon remains are enough for me to evolve. At that time, even the Gxy Overlord would not be a match for me, the ancient Taixu!
As heughed, a sinister smile appeared on his lips. Su Yu, Oh Su Yu, you must not have imagined that my ancient Taixu would have such a day, right? If you were still alive, I wonder if you would be surprised! hehehe...
Su Yu took a step into the air and swept away the traces behind him. Hended on an uninhabited ind.
He found it hard to calm down. It was not because he had narrowly escaped death, nor was it because he was a dao divinity, but..
He raised his finger, and a strand of ck hair swirled around his index finger, gently fluttering in the sea breeze.
Jingyu, you must be very lonely by yourself, right?Su Yu caressed this strand of ck hair, and his eyes were filled with a gentle light, as if he was protecting the most precious treasure in his life.
After the true dragon continent, Xia Jingyu walked alone on the road.
Perhaps, she had already sensed the existence of the tribtion transcender and sensed that Su Yus life was impermanent.
Therefore, she was alone, silently looking for a way to survive for Su Yu.
Those years must have been very lonely, right?
With the corner of his mouth filled with reminiscence and love, Su Yu sat cross-legged.
He looked at the nine Jade Spirit Pearl and spat out the word Peel.
A supreme dao descended and wrapped around the nine Jade Spirit Pearl, destroying the initial refining mark.
The nine Jade Spirit Pearl instantly became an ownerless object.
Immediately after, Su Yu clenched his five fingers, creating a chain mark thatnded on the nine Jade Spirit Pearl.
A mark forged with myws. In this world, no one other than me should be able to open this object,Su Yu muttered.
In other words, even if this object was lost, no one would be able to break the refining mark.
After refining the nine jade spirit quasi-mark again, Su Yu willed a speck of dust to fly out and fall into Su Yus palm.
The Speck of dust looked ordinary, but it was actually a cave world. Back then, Devil Sword Wu Ya had used the sword that he hadprehended the Morning Dao to cut the evil daughter.
Only then did Su Yu use this cave world to absorb the drop of divine blood.
After opening the cave world, there was no blood in the empty world. Instead, there was a graceful and slim figure.
Her face was covered by a mysterious aura, but that figure and that familiar aura... who else could it be but the evil daughter?
Su Yu was slightly startled at first, but then he let out a soft sigh. The strength of a dao master is unfathomable. A drop of blood can transform into the true form of a true body, and he even has the cultivation of a bronze overlord!
The vile-daughter looked over indifferently, her aura just like the true body.
She looked at Su Yu like a fairy that did not eat the mortal world, feng Qingyun said calmly, Youre not bad either. In just a short year, youve reached the peak of the eight thousand Divine Dao to ten thousand Divine Dao, bing a dao god! As expected of the sessor of ancient God Nine Dragons, a mortal sacred body. Youre exactly the same as him back then.
Su Yu was slightly surprised. was ancient god Nine Dragons also a mortal sacred body back then?
Staring at the evil daughter, Su Yu sighed. You even have the memories of the evil daughter? Its hard to believe that youre just a drop of blood essence.
The evil daughter indifferently said, You went through so much trouble to get me. Why?
Su Yu didnt respond. If youre willing to surrender, I can barely answer you.
Shaking her head, the evil woman said, Its no use. I have already contacted the Evil Woman Pce. I believe that soon, the evil woman will find you. At that time, you and your master, Yun Yazi, will not be able to escape death.
Then you dont need to worry!Su Yu said indifferently with a determined expression, Bind her!
A binding divine path descended and turned into a chain to bind the evil woman.
Unexpectedly, the evil daughter did not resist. She only looked at Su Yu quietly.
Su Yu did not show any change in expression as he brought her out of the cave abode world.
He held the evil daughter in his left hand while his right hand wrapped around a strand of ck hair that Xia Jingyu left behind in the world.
ording to Yun Yazi, the reason why reviving Xia Jingyu was ineffective was because Xia Jingyu died because of the cmity. Her death was affected by thews of fate.
Unless su yu could control the Dao of fatein the nine dragons divine cauldron, there was no way to save her.
There was only one way to water the divine dragons that represented fate.
Use the DAO Masters blood to water them!
That was why Su Yu spent so much effort to obtain a drop of the DAO Masters blood!
Taking a deep breath, Su Yu took out the nine dragons divine cauldron from the nine Jade Spirit Pearl.
The five divine dragons were like crystals, lifelike.
The other four were dim and lifeless.
Su Yu stared at the Blue Divine Dragon. That Dragon represented a supremew, Fate!
The so-called fate was as ethereal as a swan, seemingly empty but real.
Although there were many Supreme Dao in the world, there were very few who couldprehend fate.
Even though Su Yu held the nine dragons cauldron, ever since heprehended the Supreme Dao of death, he had notprehended the dragon of fate for a long time.
Now, with the help of the Dao Masters blood, he could give it a try!
The dragon of Fate...the evil girl looked at the nine dragons divine cauldron with a very calm expression. So, you want to use me to water the nine dragons divine cauldron andprehend the Dao of fate. So thats how it is.
Su Yu stared at her. So? Youve decided to resist?
The evil girl shook her head slightly. No! Im not your opponent. Theres no point in resisting. Moreover, youll be captured back to the evil girl pce very soon. I dont need to struggle too much.
Her rationality was beyond ordinary.
However, you have grasped the Divine Dao of fate. Is it for the owner of this strand of ck hair?The evil girl looked at Su Yus index finger again and said with some pity, Perhaps, you have no idea who you are going to resurrect and who it is.
The hidden meaning in her words was that not only did she know Xia Jingyu, she also knew that her identity was very special.
Su Yu did not ask, even though he really wanted to know who Xia Jingyu was.
However, he had a feeling that it would be better for him and Xia Jingyu if he did not know.
You are much more naggy than me,Su Yu said indifferently.
The evil daughter smiled faintly. Her body gradually disappeared, leaving only a drop of liquid formed from the Great Dao chain.
That was the DAO Masters blood.
Su Yu took a deep breath and dripped the DAO Masters blood onto the dragon of fate.
Immediately, the Dragon of fate, which had never made any movements, let out a loud dragon roar.
As the DAO Masters blood flowed past, a third of the dragons body was sky-blue in color.
The entire nine dragons divine cauldron suddenly began to rotate on its own. It trembled violently as if it was cheering and excited.
When the DAO Masters blood ran out, the dragon of fate seemed toe alive.
A Ray of azure light shot out from the dragons eyes and entered Su Yus soul.
In an instant, a strand of unfamiliar information appeared in his soul.
The Sword of Fate!Su Yu muttered, his eyes bing brighter and brighter.
Just like the other divine dragons, after the dragon of fate crystallized, Su Yu obtained the corresponding special Supreme Dao, the Sword of fate.
With a thought, a small sky-blue phantom sword appeared in his palm. It was only three inches long.
Its only use was to cut off fate.
For example, cut off the fate that was entangled with Xia Jingyu!
I finally seeded!Su Yus palm trembled slightly, and his eyes were slightly moist.
After spending so much effort and waiting for a long time, he had finally reached this step!
Su Yu raised his right hand and looked at the Wisp of ck hair. His heart was constantly trembling.
Under the pear blossom tree of fate, at the end of the divine realm of fate and destruction...su yu muttered, Let me renew our broken fate!
Bring back the dead!Su Yu clenched his right fist. An extremely powerful life force surged out from his chest.
The jade-green light wrapped around the wisp of ck hair, and a majestic and magnificent power descended.
The surface of the ck hair indeed spattered a few previously invisible threads, a total of four threads.
They bound and bound the ck hair, making it impossible for the resurrection to work on it.
Su Yu raised the Sword of fate and shed it one by one.
The four threads of fate were like ordinary threads that were lightly cut off, peeling off and turning into nothingness.
After the shackles of fate were removed, the ck hair changed from ten to eleven, from eleven to twelve, from twelve to thirteen..
Su Yu counted without blinking, his heart thumping as if he was caring for a weak me.
When a bunch of soft ck hair fell on his shoulder, a skin bag began to form at the end of the ck hair. Inside the skin bag, meridians were born, and outside the meridians, flesh and blood were born.
Xia Jingyus aura appeared bit by bit as her body was being rebuilt.
At this moment, Su Yus eyes were moist.
It was her, it was Xia Jingyu!
The eyes that she sacrificed for Su Yu, the heart that she sacrificed, and the body that she sacrificed, were all recovering.
His right arm gradually became heavy, giving Su Yu an unprecedented peace of mind.
The great remorse and regret in his heart was made up at this moment.
Jingyu, lets go back to Divine Moon Ind together. Lets go back to that pear blossom tree and finish teaching that unfinished divine will, okay?Su Yu gazed at the person in his arms that was gradually bing plump.
It was as if they had returned to the beginning.
The young man and the young woman were confused. Under the moon, in the pear blossom garden, Xia Jingyu was lying in his arms, quietly enjoying the ethereal divine will.
It was as if Xia Jingyu was lying in his arms in the green light.
Her life force was gradually weakening. It was a sign that the resurrection was about to bepleted.
On the contrary, Xia Jingyus life force was getting stronger and stronger, and her soul aura was getting thicker and thicker.
Jingyu, were finally reunited.Su Yu let out a long sigh. He felt a deep sense of vicissitudes in his heart.
It was as if they had not parted for twenty years, but for several epochs!
Su Yu looked at the person in his arms and watched Xia Jingyue back from the green light with his own eyes.
One drop after another, Xia Jingyu gradually became clear.
However, Su Yus eyes went from surprise, to confusion, to shock, and finally to dullness.
The person in his arms slowly opened her eyes. They were bright and pure, unworldly, as if they had never been touched by dust.
Those were the eyes of a child!
She looked at Su Yu, blinked her eyes, and said, Uncle, who are you?
Unable to get a response, she jumped out of Su Yus arms in fear. Her body was petite, and her face was young and tender.
She looked less than ten years old!
Her charm was the same as Xia Jingyus.
Chapter 1635 1,638: One Drink, One Peck
Xia Jingyus facial features had a hint of her charm! !
Especially that pair of bright eyes. Other than being innocent and innocent, they were exactly the same as Xia Jingyus.
How could this be?Su Yus mind was nk.
Based on Su Yus experience in resurrecting others, they were all resurrected to the moment before death.
Only Xia Jingyu looked like that when she was resurrected to the age of ten!
At the age of ten, he had never met Xia Jingyu before.
Neither of them had appeared in each others lives.
Uncle, who are you?Xia Jingyus weak body trembled slightly in the cold wind. Her pure and bright eyes looked at Su Yu with fear and curiosity.
Uncle... as if something was broken, it rolled over Su Yus face and turned into a deste smile.
The beloved one under the PEAR Blossom Moon, the tearful parting on the Divine Moon Ind, seeing the oath of the world on his behalf..
One scene after another, like the mottled fallen leaves cut by the autumn wind, Rose and fell, falling on the white and frost-covered morning.
A great sadness lingered in his heart.
The white clouds were leisurely, the space and time were quiet, and the world was vast, but it was as if Su Yu was the only one left, walking alone in the Lost Wilderness.
Quiet Rain...Su Yu muttered, and could not help but take out a ck book.
The words Heavenly Book of the starry skywere clearly worn out by the passage of time.
His fingers lightly brushed over it. It was clear that he was touching the thing he loved the most. However, every inch he touched felt as if he was being cut by a knife. The pain spread to the deepest part of his spiritual altar.
The ck book flipped open even though there was no wind.
A fluorescent light shot out from the book and interweaved into a picture scroll in the void. The movement was like a projection.
In the picture, it was Xia Jingyu. It was that beautiful figure.
The projection was continuous, showing every detail of Xia Jingyus life. Wherever she went, everything she saw was recorded in detail.
It was like a picturesque mountain and river, boiling the human world, all kinds of martial arts, all kinds of amazing people...
From the vast ocean to the Dark Empire branch, from the branch to the headquarters sage Lord Assessment, from carrying out many missions to reading all sorts of martial arts.
Everything she saw was engraved in the heavenly book of the Starry Sky Without a single w.
It was as if she was reading the world for another person.
That was the oath she had promised Su Yu.
To rece Su Yus eyes and see all the prosperity of the true dragon continent.
She didnt forget her promise and used the heavenly book of Stars to carve out the world she saw.
The scene continued until the end until Xia Jingyu held the heavenly book in her hands and sat alone on the stairs, staring into the distance.
Xia Jingyu smiled as if she had seen Su Yu through the scene. She looked into Su Yus eyes and said with tenderness, Brother Su Yu, when you see this, Ill be gone.
I dont know how long I apanied brother Su Yu before I left. I dont know if I was happy when I left brother Su Yu. Unfortunately, I cant see the future. I only hope that I left in brother Su Yus arms.
At this point, two blushing red blooms appeared on Xia Jingyus snow-white face. They were delicate and beautiful, like red lotus flowers in the wind.
Her red lips bit and bit again. Xia Jingyu mustered up her courage, she shyly looked into Su Yus eyes. Brother Su Yu... I dont know if I told brother Su Yu how I felt when I left. Actually, I like brother Su Yu. Ive always, always liked him.
My words must have scared brother Su Yu, right?After saying this, Xia Jingyus face was filled with regret. Am I too selfish? I clearly know that brother Su Yu has Xian er, but I still troubled brother Su Yu.
After thinking about it, Xia Jingyu shook her head and forced a smile. Anyway, Im no longer here. Brother Su Yu, you dont have to take it to heart.
This smile was especially lonely.
Alright, Brother Su Yu, Goodbye. These may be myst words to brother Su Yu. If brother Su Yu finds out that Im dead, dont be sad. My world has been wonderful because of you. Ive looked forward to it. Im very satisfied and have no regrets.Xia Jingyu stood up, her Bright Eyes were filled with a smile as her ck hair fluttered in the wind.
My Last Wish is for you to grow old with Xian er. Forgive me for not being able to attend your wedding.
Goodbye, my dearest brother Su Yu.
Thest wisp of faint voice disappeared and the Heavenly Book of stars dimmed. It closed on its own and floated into Su Yus palm.
The words were still in Su Yus ears. It was the contents of the Heavenly Book of Stars before Xia Jingyus death when the true dragon continent was destroyed.
It was also thest voice that Su Yu heard in her life.
Who would have thought that time would change and thosest words would be the final song between them.
Two lines of hot tears rolled down Su Yus face.
Everything was over.
He didnt have the time to respond to her confession and give her a future that she deserved. He didnt even have the time to tell her that his world was also more exciting because of her..
He still owed her a thank you.
But... there were no buts.
Su Yu lowered his head, utterly disheartened.
There was no greater sorrow than death of the heart. To Su Yu, it was the most vivid portrayal.
Heaven and Earth were silent, and time was silent. Su Yu fell into endless loneliness.
Uncle...the ten-year-old girl walked over and extended her slender fingers to wipe away the tears on Su Yus face.
Su Yu raised his head. The girls shadow was reflected in his dim pupils. A trace of killing intent and a crazy thought grew in his heart.
If he killed her and tried to resurrect the dead, would he be able topletely resurrect Xia Jingyu?
The girl trembled in fear. Her Bright Eyes were filled with tears. She shivered and said, Uncle, do you want to kill me?
Su Yu was indifferent. The coldness in the depths of his eyes grew deeper and deeper.
The girl trembled, but she bit her lips tightly and did not retreat, she sobbed, I dont know why Uncle Wants to kill me, but Im willing to let uncle kill me. It seems that... Im already prepared to die for uncle. Like a fallen leaf, Im willing to join the fire.
Boom --
Thousands of Thunderbolts exploded in Su Yus mind.
The twisted killing intent in his heart receded like a tide. His dim eyes focused again and fixed on the girl in front of him.
You said that youre willing to die for me?Su Yu looked at her, his chest thumping.
At this moment, Su Yu faced the ten-year-old girl as if he was facing Xia Jingyu.
The girl must have said in a daze, Yes.
She gazed at Su Yus face and stretched out her delicate little hand to wipe away the traces of tears on Su Yus face. Her expression was gentle, she said, I dont know why, but it seems that we seem to have met before. Vaguely, under a blossoming moon... uncle, have we really met before?
Su Yus heart was in turmoil.
No! The girl in front of him was not Xia Jingyu when she was ten years old.
At that time, Xia Jingyu would not have known that the pear blossom moon was under the Pear Blossom Moon.
Dont move.Su Yu seemed to have seized thest glimmer of hope. He circted the path of fate and looked at the girls body again.
Finally, it stopped on her forehead.
Four scars that could not be seen by the naked eye entered her eyes.
Those were the marks left by the shackles of fate.
The four fates that prevented her from resurrecting had indeed been severed, but the scars left behind by them were still the same.
It was the four scars that prevented Xia Jingyu from resurrecting.
It allowed Xia Jingyu to only recover a portion of her body and soul.
Logically speaking, to resurrect from the dead, one had to either fail to resurrect or seed in resurrecting.
However, Xia Jingyu was extremely special. She should have failed to resurrect and turned into a fluorescent light that dissipated, but miraculously, she became a half-sessful product -- the ten-year-old Xia Jingyu.
Her body and soul were only half-sessful.
All things in the world have karma. One drink and one peck is reincarnation.After grasping the path of fate, Su Yu had a shallow understanding of fate.
The one who solved the bell still has to be the one who did it. The four remnant marks of fate were left behind by the tribtion transcender and also by the Tribtion Transcender.Su Yu understood.
After resolving the four remnant marks of fate, Xia Jingyu would recover on her own.
The method was to find the tribtion transcender... and kill him!
Whoever sent the tribtion back then would be killed!
Su Yus gaze was locked on the northernmostnd, and he said with a bone-chilling tone, Tribtion transcender, its time to settle the score with you!
Uncle, do it,the girl closed her eyes and said bravely. She seemed to be fearless, but her long eyshes fluttered slightly, and her small hands were pulled tightly, showing the panic and fear in her heart.
Su Yu felt guilty and ashamed of the twisted killing intent just now.
He had always adhered to his principles and would never kill the innocent, but just now..
Gently touching her head, Su Yu squatted down and said gently, Im sorry, I let you see my ugly side. Can you forgive me?
Eh? The girl opened her eyes and asked curiously, Are you not going to kill me?
Su Yu nodded.
The girl immediately put away her worry and smiled faintly. Her right index finger pulled up her long ck hair that hung down her shoulder.
That casual movement made Su Yus heart feel even warmer.
Pulling up her hair with her index finger was Xia Jingyus habit.
Are you willing toe with me?Su Yu asked.
The girl nodded without hesitation. Im Willing.
Arent you afraid of Me?Su Yu asked again.
The girl shook her head. Im not afraid. I seem to believe whatever uncle says.
It was her. Su Yu felt even warmer in his heart. Holding her little hand, he took a step towards the north.
Their small conversation echoed in the sky.
Do you remember what your name is?
Yes, Xia Jingyu.
Wrong, its Little Jingyu.
Oh, then my name is Little Jingyu.
..
Five days passed in a sh.
Little Jingyu looked down curiously at the huge ind below. A stone sword that pierced straight into the sky stood majestically in the middle of the ind.
Uncle, why did you bring me here?She asked.
Su Yu said, Before I left, I had to deal with some people and some matters.
He took a step forward, and the illusory image of aw chain shed past.
Ah --
Jian Xuan, of the ten mountains, two were already stained with fresh blood. It was bloody and eye-piercing.
When the peaks copsed, it could be seen that they had been killed by some kind of powerful force.
The people on the peaks, regardless of whether they were strong or weak, were all ughtered.
Star Pavilion Master, dont go too far! !Within a resplendent sword-shaped pce surrounded by the ten peaks, sword Ru Xiongs furious Roar could be heard.
Opposite him was Mu Canghai, who was sitting calmly.
Traces of sharp divine power remained on his fingertip.
Mu Canghai said calmly, Three days have passed. ording to my warning, if you dont find Xue Yu, I will ughter your entire Jian Xuan family! Now, I will dy you for a day and ughter an entire peak. I am already being exceptionally merciful to you.
Jian Ruxiong was filled with grief and indignation. In addition to the eight peak masters who had been destroyed previously, three peak masters had already been killed!
Ever since Jian Xuan was founded, there had never been such a loss!
Why? Are you unconvinced?Mu Canghai asked indifferently. When you killed the emissary of My Star Pavilion, did you think about the consequences? When you were hunting down the appraiser, did you think about the existence of the Star Pavilion?
Chapter 1636 1,639, Ancient Dream Altar
You didnt!Mu Canghai shook his head. He didnt think that he had gone overboard in any way.
As for the members of the sword pavilion who had been implicated and killed, they didnt have the slightest bit of sympathy either.
The Sword Pavilion was notorious. It wasnt just because of the few peak masters who had done evil deeds. The disciples were also people who had killed countless people.
Mu Canghai did not show any mercy when he killed them.
Jian Ruxiong was speechless.
He thought that he could find the Royal Longzun sword and no longer have to be afraid of the Star Pavilion. That was why he was so bold just now.
However, he did not expect to be so passive.
However, Xue Yus whereabouts are unknown. Its impossible to find him!Jian Ruxiong was extremely regretful.
If he knew that Su Yu was so troublesome, why would he act so boldly?
Are you trying to say that Xue Yus whereabouts are unknown and have nothing to do with you?Mu Canghais expression gradually turned cold.
Jian Ruxiong clenched his fists and said hatefully, Could it be that his orders alone can take on the tens of thousands of disciples of my sword pavilion? Star Pavilion Master, dont force us into a corner!
Mu Canghais gaze turned slightly cold. An iparably tyrannical aura gushed out and swept through the surroundings. He said coldly, The one who forced our star pavilion into a corner is you! ! Do you know what kind of orders the Star Pavilion Headquarters has issued?
Deng Deng --
Jian ruxiong had an extremely ominous premonition. He was already puzzled. Mu Canghai should be busy with an extremely important matter and couldnt possibly take his time. Why did he take his time personally?
There was really a hidden reason behind this!
PA --
Mu Canghai pped out a bone-chilling ancient profound ice stone!
Profound ice wasnt rare. At the very least, the sea of constetions was extremely ordinary.
However, profound ice stone was an ancient divine stone that required ten billion years for profound ice to condense.
Its value wasnt inferior to an emperor rank divine weapon!
However, Mu Canghai casually took out a profound ice stone!
As the Master of the constetion Pavilion, perhaps it wasnt strange for him to possess a profound ice stone.
However, what if that profound ice stone was only an invitation letter?
Jian ruxiong stared at this object. His furious face was reced by reverence. An invitation letter from the northern domains Sea of snow. Is... is it an invitation letter from the ancient Dream Altar?
His eyes shot out scorching mes. He was moved, greedy, and filled with regret.
The ancient dream altar was located in one of the three great emperors of the Sea of constetions, the ancient spiritualnd of the Snow Dragon Emperors territory.
ording to rumors, that altar was left behind by an Ancient Dao Master Celestial Venerable.
The altar was filled with Dao master miracles.
One day of meditation was more than a thousand years in the outside world.
Back then, the Snow Dragon Emperor was only an ordinary overlord-level expert, and there were many more talented people in the sea of constetions than him.
However, he was the only one who had broken through to be an emperor. The reason was precisely because of the ancient dream altar.
He was being pursued by others and had fallen into a desperate situation. He had unintentionally fallen onto the altar.
Afterprehending for three hundred years, he broke out of seclusion.
He possessed the power of an emperor from the primordial era, shocking all the heroes in the world!
The enemies he had pursued in the past werepletely wiped out by Emperor Snow Dragon. Not a single one was left.
He had even broken through the pattern of the two great emperors controlling the sea of constetions, bing the third emperor who was on par with them.
Ever since then, the ancient dream altar had be a sacrednd that countless people yearned for.
Even the other two great emperors had once intended to explore this ce.
Unfortunately, Emperor Snow Dragon had used his unique prehistoric power to seal this ce. Unless he opened it, no one else could enter.
This was how he had severed the dreams of all the heroes in the world.
However, the strange thing was that Emperor Snow Dragon did not block all the roads. Instead, he promised to open it once every three hundred years.
Anyone who was invited was qualified.
Every three hundred years, those who were qualified would receive an invitation to the ancient dream altar.
The Star Pavilion was undoubtedly the most qualified.
And the seemingly powerful sword pavilion had no value in the eyes of Emperor Snow Dragon. Therefore, it was meaningless to invite them.
The Star Pavilion headquarters received ten invitations. The Star Pavilion branches of the sword pavilion sea area are rtively weak among the branches. They arent qualified!Mu Cang Hais killing intent became colder and colder. However, after the headquarters received the information I reported about Master Xue, they made an exception and gave me a branch!
Jian Ruxiong, why dont you tell me. If I report this to the headquarters and Master Xue Unfortunately dies, are you more unlucky or am I more unlucky?
The answer was obvious. They were all going to be unlucky!
Jian ruxiong broke out in cold sweat. The headquarters of the Star Pavilion was a behemoth that spanned across the sea of constetions and even the other seas.
In terms of power, even the three sovereigns were afraid of it!
If the Star Pavilion headquarters were to vent their anger, Mu Canghai would not be able to escape punishment. Jian Ruxiongs fate would be even more miserable.
At that time, it would definitely not just be Jian Xuan who would be massacred!
Pavilion Master, Xue Yus whereabouts are unknown. I really cant hand him over. If theres a way to make up for it, Im willing to use anything to make up for it. All I want is to extinguish the anger of the Star Pavilion Headquarters!Jian Ruxiong was extremely regretful.
Right now, even if Xue Yu snatched the Royal Longzun Sword in front of them, he had to reconsider whether he should kill him or not.
MU canghai sneered, Make up for it? You can say that to the headquarters...
Hehe, theres no need for the headquarters. Just make it up to me!Xue Yus voice entered the duos ears without any warning.
The duo was shocked. They had set up an overlord-level soundproof method. who could easily hear their conversation?
More importantly, the other partys voice was still able to enter without any restrictions!
However, they immediately realized that it was Xue Yus voice. The two of them felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders, and they felt unprecedentedly rxed.
Shua --
The two of them teleported out of thin air and arrived in the outside world.
They saw a young man with a delicate and pretty face standing on the stone sword, the symbol of the sword pavilion.
If that person wasnt Xue Yu, then who was it?
The two of them heaved a sigh of relief. Jian ruxiong felt as if he had just walked through the gates of Hell. Fortunately, Xue Yu was not surprised.
What surprised the two of them was that Su Yu was holding the hand of a girl who was as beautiful as a fairy.
Of course, they quickly ignored her.
Mu Canghai was overjoyed. He stepped forward and said, Master Xue, youve worried me to death. Fortunately, youre fine.
Su Yu waved his hand. I was lucky to survive.
Hearing this, Mu Canghai stared coldly at Jian Ruxiong. A dangerous gaze shed in the depths of his eyes.
Master Xue, who chased after you? If you can point it out, I Wont leave a single one alive. Kill them all!Mu Canghai was a little afraid.
These idiots had almost implicated him.
Su Yu shook his head. Theres no need. They didnt cause any substantial harm to me.
He nced at the two destroyed peaks. One of them was the peak of the Azure Shadow Overlord.
Among them, this person was the one who had chased after Su Yu the most.
He hade here to settle this score with him.
However, it seemed that there was no longer a need to settle the score. Mu Canghai had unintentionally erased him from the world.
Is that so...mu Canghais heart rxed. If there was no need, she didnt want to force Jian ruxiong into a desperate situation. If they really fought, she had the confidence of a lifetime, but there was no possibility of him being unharmed.
However, there is someone who needs pavilion master to deal with,Su Yu said.
Mu Canghais heart tightened. Who?
The person who tipped you off and asked you toe and help,su yu said meaningfully.
Mu Canghai was slightly startled. She was able to arrive in time and save the Xue family and many other families because of a mysterious person who tipped her off.
At that time, Jian Xuan had sealed off the entire area around Twin Star Ind. Even sending messages couldnt leave that area.
Logically speaking, no one could inform Jian Xuan.
In the end, Mu Canghai still received a message.
HMM? Jian Ruxiong was also extremely furious. If it was not for this persons message, how could Jian Xuan fall into such a situation?
Aftering back to his senses, Mu Canghai smiled slightly. His gaze searched through Jian Xuan and said, Although this person sent an anonymous message, I was still able to find out who it was.
The Star Pavilion was very powerful, so it was not too difficult to find out the source of this message.
Su Yu was slightly surprised. Could it be someone from the sword pavilion?
He did not remember that he had been on good terms with anyone from the sword pavilion.
Could it be Tian Zhenyuan? However, Tian Zhenyuan did not take the risk of betraying the Sword Pavilion and secretly help him.
Its him!Mu Canghai hooked his finger, and a young man hiding in the crowd of the sword pavilion was pulled out and rolled in front of them.
You?Su Yu was stunned, but he quickly came to a realization. In the end, he patted him on the shoulder. Well done, Hong Lei!
The Secret Messenger was none other than the arrogant young man who had a conflict with Su Yu and almost destroyed the Xue n, the Jian Xuan Envoy, Hong Lei!
Jian Ruxiong was furious. So its you, the traitor! No wonder the news leaked out!
Hong Leis face was pale and bitter.
He had been recognized. How could jian Ruxiong let him go? Once Mu Canghai and the others left, the consequences would be terrifying. Just thinking about it made Hong Leis heart turn to Ashes.
The reason why he had helped Xue Yu was definitely not because he had mercy in his heart.
It was because he was worried that Jian ruxiong would capture Xue Yu and search his soul. He would realize what he had done.
In the end, it was all a fluke. Now that he had betrayed the sect, his ending was even more terrifying.
Pavilion master, this person has a grudge against me, and its a conflict of gratitude. Gratitude is greater than hatred. Settle him properly.
Upon hearing this, not only did mu Canghai not find it troublesome, he even admired Su Yu more and more.
It was important to know gratitude.
Even Xue Yu could put himself in the shoes of a benefactor who had a grudge against him, let alone her?
If the headquarters were to admire him very much, would he forget about her in the future when he rose to great heights?
Thats easy to say. Your Name is Hong Lei, right? From today onwards, youre no longer a member of the Sword Pavilion, but an emissary from the Star Pavilion!Mu Canghai did not give Jian ruxiong any face at all.
Hong Lei, who had long since lost all hope, had an illusion that happiness had gone to his head.
Not only did he escape a cmity, but he had also be an emissary from the Star Pavilion?
Thetters status was much, much higher than that of the disciples of the Sword Pavilion!
Even if he met Jian Ruxiong again, he would still be a little afraid!
The remaining disciples of the Sword Pavilion all cast envious gazes at him.
An emissary of the Star Pavilion was definitely an existence that ordinary people could not afford to offend. The vast majority of them had worked hard for their entire lives, but it was still difficult for them to reach such a level.
Thank you, Pavilion Master. Hong Lei will never forget your great kindness!Hong Lei knelt down and kowtowed.
Mu Canghai smiled and said, The one you want to thank is him.
Hong Lei was extremely smart. He turned around and kowtowed again. Thank you, Master Xue. I am willing to be your ve and serve you!
Hehe, you are very smart.Mu Canghaiughed in surprise. You know that Master Xue has a bright future.
Su Yu smiled faintly. You deserve it!
Some people had already finished dealing with it.
Some things had yet to be dealt with.
Sword Master, did you say that you are willing topensate with anything? I wonder if this thing includes the thing under my feet?Su Yu looked at the enormous stone sword under his feet with a faint smile.
He would not forget the inexplicable feeling he had when he first saw this sword.
Chapter 1637 1,640, Bullying
If he remembered correctly, there was the aura of a dragon within the stone sword.
That should be the spirit of the stone sword.
Stone sword? Jian ruxiong immediately red at Su Yu.
This stone sword wasparable to the foundation of the Sword Pavilion. Many of the sword techniques of the sword pavilion originated from the stone sword.
Wouldnt taking this item break the foundation of the Sword Pavilion?
Since youve returned safely, theres no way to make up for it. Please dont make things difficult for me,Jian Ruxiong refused.
Su Yu sneered, Difficult? When you used the power of the sect to hunt me down, did you ever think of making things difficult for me? Or do you want me to report what youve done to the Star Pavilion Headquarters?
The Star Pavilion headquarters was like a sharp thorn, nailing the sword into the spiritual altar.
Master Xue, Im willing to use other things topensate for my mistakes. Please be magnanimous! The stone sword is extremely important to the sword pavilion!
Su Yus gaze turned cold. Sword Master, do you think that I am easy to bully after I resolve our grudges?
I dont Dare!Jian Ruxiong was secretly furious.
If not for the deterrence of the Star Pavilion headquarters, what would Su Yu be in his eyes? He could crush him to death with a single hair.
At least, that was what he thought.
Then get out of my way!Su Yu exerted force on the soles of his feet. The soles of his feet shook violently, and the stone sword shook the ground nearby with a loud bang. It began to loosen.
Jian ruxiong shouted, Stop!
Shua --
A weathered figure shed in front of him, and a pair of cold eyes pierced over like ice des. Jian Ruxiong, I advise you to let Master Xue Take whatever he wants. Otherwise, I dont mind exercising my body a little more.
She nced at the remaining few mountains as if she was threatening them.
Jian ruxiong said angrily, Mu Canghai! You should know what the stone sword means to my sword pavilion!
In his anger, he even shouted the name of the Star Pavilion Master. It was clear how angry he was.
Mu Canghai replied with an indifferent smile.
With her stopping him, Jian ruxiong gritted his teeth and hesitated.
Plop Plop Plop --
Suddenly, a series of heartbeats came from the stone sword, as if the sleeping spirit inside the stone sword had awakened.
Stone Sword Weapon Spirit?Jian Ruxiong was shocked.
Then, he suddenly shouted, It was you, Xue Yu, who triggered the weapon spirit sensing that day?
On the day of the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave, the stone swords spiritual sense suddenly awakened, and this matter rmed Jian Ruxiong.
He immediately captured arge group of people from the ind forces who were close to the stone sword and searched their souls one by one, but found nothing.
So, that person was Xue Yu! !
This stone sword came from the Dragon Field of the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave.
When it was discovered, it had nailed a heaven and earth emperor-level divine dragon to death.
If it could activate the weapon spirit and refine this sword, it could be said that no living being among the Overlords was a match for it.
Even the high and mighty purple dream emperor Jian Ruxiong was confident and unafraid.
He tried all sorts of methods but was unable to activate the weapon spirit.
This matter became his greatest regret.
Therefore, when he discovered that someone had awakened the weapon spirit, he was extremely excited.
Unfortunately, that person wasnt among the people he had captured that day.
Now that he discovered that the person who had awakened the sword spirit wasnt anyone else but Su Yu, who was right in front of him, he was extremely shocked.
While he was shocked, his mind was filled with countless thoughts.
A crazy thought spread from the bottom of his heart.
Not only did Su Yu have the ability to awaken the stone sword weapon spirit, but he also had the sovereign Royal Longzun Sword, the Supreme Treasure of the Dragon Emperor!
If he could capture him and obtain two reverse treasures at the same time, so what if he was hunted down by the constetion pavilion? So what if the sword loft was destroyed in an instant?
As long as he was given time to refine it, bing the fourth sovereign of the universe in the Sea of constetions wasnt too far away.
The most crucial person was only one person standing in front of him -- Mu Canghai!
His crazy thoughts grew stronger and stronger, and eventually reced his rationality.
He made a decision and stepped into the gates of Hell.
Evil creature, thats enough!Jian ruxiong shouted. You stole my stone dragon bone sword and even tried to take it away. Do you really think that my sword pavilion has no one?
His pupils shrunk into a pair of sword-shaped pupils, exactly the same as his son, Jian feiming.
The difference was that the power of those sword-shaped pupils was shocking.
Wherever his gaze passed, an invisible sword of gaze swept past.
Mu Canghai looked overbearing, but in reality, he was already prepared.
Although Jian Ruxiongs attack was sudden, Mu Canghai was able to deal with it easily.
A divine light shed around his body, and a barrier appeared.
On the barrier, it was immediately like raindrops, flickering with densely packed sword scars.
Jian ruxiong, I didnt expect that you would really dare to attack me.Mu Canghai nced at the stone sword that seemed to have a beating heart.
She had a calm expression on her face, but she felt a little helpless on the inside.
The worst oue had happened. Jian Ruxiong had been forced to rebel!
HMPH! Your Star Pavilion has gone too far. Our Sword Pavilion will never allow anyone to recklessly trample on our dignity!Jian ruxiong raised his arm and shouted, Sword Pavilions mountain protecting formation, open!
Xiu Xiu Xiu Xiu --
In an instant, countless sword chimes resounded from all directions on the central ind.
Long swords flew across the sky. Their heads and tails connected, blocking out the sun and locking down the entire central ind.
Locking down the central ind and not allowing anyone to leave?
Hong Leis heart sank. He smiled bitterly and said, Its over! The Mountain Protection Arrays aura is connected to the central ind. Unless we destroy the entire ind, attacking the seal alone wont be effective.
Su Yu stopped taking out his sword. He raised his eyes and looked at the sky. His eyes were calm.
It was as if Jian Ruxiong had done it. He was not surprised.
Looking at Mu Canghai, Su Yu said, Pavilion master, it seems that a fierce battle is inevitable.
Mu Canghai smiled confidently. Dont worry, Master Xue. As long as I have a breath, I wont allow you to be hurt.
Su Yu looked at the few peak masters who were gradually approaching and sighed silently.
Jian Xuan was risking everything. Even Mu Canghai himself might not be able to escape unscathed, let alone ensure Xue Yus safety.
Thats not up to you!Sure enough, Jian ruxiong snorted heavily and said, Those who belong to Jian Xuan listen to my orders. Those who capture Xue Yu alive will be bestowed with the trust of the peak master and the right to enter the hidden sword pavilion for free forever!
Hearing this, all the disciples were envious.
The opportunity to reach the heavens in one step was right in front of them!
As for the eight peak masters, if they help me stop Mu Canghai, Ill set up the position of Vice Sword Master!Jian ruxiong threw even more tempting bait to the peak masters.
The Vice Pavilion Master of the Sword Pavilion had never held a sect position before.
However, one could imagine how powerful he was.
To the peak masters who fought openly and secretly all year round, if they could be vice pavilion masters, it meant that they were above the other peak masters.
With just a few words, the ambitions of the people of the sword pavilion were stirred.
The disciples gradually surrounded Xue Yu, while the peak masters gathered around Jian Ruxiong.
On one side was the entire Jian Xuan, while on the other side were Mu Canghai and Su Yu, who hade alone.
Jian ruxiong thought to himself, Ill bet on it!!
Go!Jian ruxiong gritted his teeth and shouted. His eyes shed as he took the lead and charged forward.
The eight peak masters at the Overlord level followed Jian Ruxiong and attacked Mu Canghai.
Mu Canghais old body released a majestic killing intent. Those who oppose the star pavilion will be killed without mercy!
However, the people of the sword pavilion had already beenpletely aroused by their greed and ambition. It was difficult for the threatening words to take effect.
A boiling roar rolled out from the Sword Pavilion, apanied by a fierce attack..
Mu Canghai nced at Xue Yu helplessly. He separated a portion of his divine power to protect Xue Yu and said, Master Xue, Ill open a path. You Go First.
Su Yu said, Pavilion Master, you dont need to be distracted by me. If they want to kill me, it will still be somewhat difficult.
Weng --
Su Yus body trembled, and dense godly power surged out from her body.
Godly power, youve be a World Paragon?Mu Canghai was shocked, but he was slightly relieved.
When she was still at the fourth level of the dust immortal realm, Su Yu was already able to cross realms and defeat a third-level world paragon.
Now that she had broken through her shackles, a first-level world paragon should be able to exchange a few moves.
As long as she was not too far away from her, she should be able to save her in time.
With nothing to worry about behind him, Mu Cang Hai no longer had the time to act.
The battle between the two sides erupted in an instant!
Jian Ruxiong held the Mahayana sword in his hand and charged forward with an imposing aura.
The aura of the eight peak masters behind him was not much weaker than Jian Ruxiongs.
Mu Cang Hai used a powerful divine art alone to fight against the others.
Hong --
In an instant, terrifying ripples spread across the central ind.
The central ind, which had been quiet for tens of millions of years, suddenly trembled violently. The surrounding seawater surged, violent winds roared, mountains crumbled, and the earth cracked. It was like the scene of the end of the world.
Jian Ruxiong had the numerical advantage, but Mu Canghai was the master of a branch of the Star Pavilion. The divine art he cultivated was more powerful than Jian Xuans.
Therefore, Mu Canghai, alone, was able to resist theirbined forces.
Ten overlords were fighting on the central ind!
At the same time, the sword pavilion disciples who had lost their minds also started to attack Xue Yu.
Looking at the pairs of eyes that were numb, cold, and as greedy as a beast, Su Yu shook his head and sighed, I thought that there was no need to kill.
Being chased so miserably, Su Yu kept his bottom line of not killing the innocent and did not pursue the responsibility of the ordinary disciples.
However, it seemed that not many people appreciated his kindness.
Su Yuughed at himself and left the stone sword under his feet. He looked coldly at the approaching people.
Xue Yu, you... you... In short, you deserve to die!An old man in a in robe kept mumbling the excuse of A well-known teacher.
However, after searching in his mind, he could not find anything that Su Yu criticized.
Su Yu smiled indifferently and did not say a word. He flicked a ball of purple-red colored light with his finger.
The dense time and Space Supreme Dao was iparably majestic.
The old man dodged nimbly and shouted, You want to plot against me, arent you...
The strange thing was that the colorful light that he had clearly avoided actually distorted space andnded directly on the old mans shoulder.
Following that, a scene that caused everyone to suck in a breath of cold air appeared.
In just three breaths, the old man had returned to his infant state and was crying on the ground.
The originally excited and greedy people were all dumbfounded.
What kind of strange divine ability was this?
However, the horror onlysted for a moment before it was immediately driven by ambition.
No matter how strong the divine art was, it was limited. They didnt believe that he could continuously use it!
Xue, Surrender!A young woman who was proficient in the way of binding shouted. The shadow behind her turned into a long ck snake and wrapped around Xue Yu.
Before she could gather her joy, Su Yu casually exhaled a mouthful of ck fog and floated onto the shadow.
The ck shadow immediately sizzled and turned into smoke.
Not only that, the ck fog followed the shadow and instantly spread to the womans body.
There was not even a scream. The woman was like a shadow, turning into dust.
On the spot, other than a pile of dust, there was only the ck fog that was floating and emitting a thick smell of death.
The divine path of Death!Someone cried out in shock.
How many divine paths did this person cultivate in the divine path of death from the time reversal just now?
However, the more this happened, the more it stimted their greed.
Go! Catch him and he will soar to Great Heights!
Dont keep secrets anymore. This person is dangerous. Lets get seriously injured first!
..
Su Yu shook his head slightly and sighed, Sigh, its really troublesome.
His sleeves shook slightly, and a snow-white disc floated into his palm.
Looking at this object, Su Yu said indifferently, Its been a long time, World Annihtion Disc.
As one of the few items that he had taken away from his original body, the world annihtion disc could be said to have yed an important role in the gods domain.
With a toss of his hand, the world annihtion disc flew into the air. As it grew in the wind, it rapidly expanded by tens of thousands of feet.
At the bottom of the snow-white disc, hundreds of world annihtion cannonsnded.
Without giving the people charging at them any time to react, the world annihtion cannons immediately fired.
Pu, Pu, Pu --
Muffled sounds filled the sky as thousands of Jian Xuan disciples were sted into dust on the spot.
The densely packed crowd was a huge gap!
The sudden appearance of the great killing weapon instantly killed thousands of experts. It finally scared them out of their wits and made them feel as if they had just woken up from a dream.
Those who had luckily escaped the cmity were ashen faced as they stared at the hundred world annihtion cannons and sucked in a breath of cold air.
In front of such a cold and powerful object, their advantage in numbers waspletely gone!
Quickly run, that Xue Fellow is going to start a massacre!Someone shouted out in rm, and the person in front of them turned around and ran.
Jian Ruxiong saw this and roared angrily, Bastard! Its just a mere emperor grade divine weapon, a mere replica! Attack together. Whoever steps back will be treated as traitors ording to the sectsws, and will be sentenced to death!
The people who escaped immediately hesitated and fell into a struggle.
At this moment, they heard mu Canghai shout, A bunch of Fools! Jian Xuan dared to openly attack the star pavilion, he is destined to be destroyed by the Star Pavilion! Why Dont you all take the opportunity to escape and stay at Jian Xuan, waiting to be buried with Jian Ruxiong?
There were already some smart people who saw that Jian Ruxiong had made a desperate gamble, Jian Xuan had already been given up.
Now that they heard what Mu Canghai had said personally, there was no longer any hesitation?
Buzz Buzz Buzz --
The mountain protecting formation opened by itself, but the disciples who were in charge of the sword formation chose to escape.
Regardless of whether Jian Ruxiong seeded or not today, Jian Xuans ship was about to sink.
Thus, the many disciples of Jian Xuan no longer hesitated and fled one after another.
Even the peak masters who were fighting with Mu Canghai were uncertain.
Jian Ruxiong was anxious, he shouted, Everyone, if this can be done, I will give all the resources I have to you. With these things, it wouldnt be a problem for me to find a ce to hide and cultivate for tens of thousands of years. Why should I be afraid of being chased by the Star Pavilion?
The promise made by the Vice Pavilion Master of the Sword Pavilion was gone.
If everyone still feels that its not enough, I am willing to work with you toprehend the secrets of the Stone Dragon Bone Sword and the stone sword weapon spirit!Jian ruxiong saw that the ordinary bait was no longer enough to attract them, so he changed his words.
Only then did their hearts be firm.
Seventh peak master, we will dy Mu Canghai, and then you will capture Xue Yu!Jian ruxiong immediately made arrangements.
The seventh peak master specialized in closebat, and his aura was extremely powerful.
In terms of strength, he should not be inferior to the Green Shadow Peak Master who specialized in the Dao of space.
Hehe, it will be over in three breaths.The seventh peak master withdrew from the battle group, and the muscles all over his body glowed with a golden luster.
He stared at Xue Yu with a cold smile and said excitedly, I really didnt expect that I, the peak master, would one day openly oppose the Star Pavilion. Hehe, its exciting enough, but its just not satisfying.
He looked at the world annihtion board above his head with disdain and said with some regret.
It meant that capturing Su Yu was too unchallenging.
Su Yuughed in surprise and said leisurely, Its easy to say if you want to be satisfied, as long as you can afford it.
Finished, one-handed seal, point to the doomsday disk.
Chapter 1638 1641, Immortal Punisher Talisman
The world destruction disk shrunk back to the size of a palm, spinning in the air.
First form!Su Yu shouted, and the world destruction disk spun even more intensely.
Sizzling sounds filled the air, and the sharp edges of the world destruction disk cut through the air.
Traces of terrifying power were released.
The expression of the seventh peak master, who was originally filled with excitement, suddenly stiffened.
The second form of the World Annihtion Disc made him feel an intense threat.
Dont you want to have fun? Ill Grant You Your Wish.Su Yu indifferently pointed at the World Annihtion Disc.
Chi Liu --
A remnant mark tore through the sky, and the sound of it breaking through the air was only heard after a breath.
The expression of the seventh peak master changed greatly, and he hurriedly took out a green talisman.
He pinched it with his two fingers, and the talisman exploded, giving birth to a dark red light.
Within the multicolored light, a dark red wooden umbre appeared. It rotated gently, enveloping the seventh peak master within.
Ding --
Right at this moment, a clear sound rang out, and it was the world destruction te that cut through the sky, striking the umbre cover
After a slight sound of metal shing, the world destruction te was like a remnant line that was bounced away.
The seventh peak master broke out in a cold sweat. Luckily, he was very quick-witted. Otherwise, he would have been caught off guard.
What a powerful divine weapon. Its much stronger than a low-tier true emperor rank divine weapon.The seventh peak master snorted with fear in his heart. Unfortunately, it ends here!
Ceng --
The seventh peak master took out a sword-shaped rune. Its entire body was withered and yellow.
Divine Weapon Rune!The seventh peak master shouted in a low voice.
The withered yellow talisman broke and burst out with a dim yellow light. A golden-armored giant ape appeared.
It patted its chest and roared angrily, exuding a fierce aura.
Kill!The seventh peak master pointed at Su Yu from afar.
The giant ape sensed something and stared at Su Yu with its huge hollow eyes. It roared and rushed toward Su Yu like a huge mountain.
Its two huge hands were the size of two small boats. One of them held the world-destroying disk, while the other held it toward Su Yu.
The whole process was as fast as lightning, not giving anyone the chance to react at all.
It was a one-shot sess!
Hehe, excitement is excitement. Is there a need to have fun...the seventh peak master looked at the World Annihtion Disc with a smile. Its just so-so.
Is that so?Su Yus expression was indifferent as he muttered an obscure incantation.
The world annihtion disc that had clearly been caught suddenly underwent a drastic change.
From the edge of the world annihtion disc, tens of thousands of rays of white light shot out and closed in an oval arc.
It formed a divine light cage that was narrow at both ends and wide in the middle.
This was the second form of the World Annihtion Disc, the cage!
Back then, Su Yu was caught off guard and fell into a trap.
The giant ape did not know what was going on and grabbed this object. It was asking for trouble.
Of course, the seventh peak master who was smiling confidently was also trapped in the cage.
You set me up? So What?The seventh peak master stopped smiling and took out an ancient bronze rune.
This item gave off a dangerous aura that waspletely different from the previous two runes. It made Su Yus eyelids twitch.
Mu Cang Hai, who was fighting, couldnt help but pay attention to this item. After taking a look, his face darkened. Be careful. Thats the immortal ying talisman from the ck market. Its power isparable to a silver overlord!
Silver Overlord? Su Yus heart skipped a beat.
He hade to the absolute beginning realm and read many books. He had understood the division of cultivation base.
Among the overlords, there were also strong and weak ones.
After entering the Overlord realm, they were divided into bronze overlords.
The ten peak masters of Jian Xuan, the Ice Soul Fairy of the Star Pavilion, and the Vice Pavilion Master Yan Changhong were all bronze overlords.
And the silver overlords were the two people in front of him.
Mu Canghai and Jian Ruxiong!
Above them were the gold overlords and the heavenly venerate overlords.
There were still a few bronze overlords in the Jian Xuan Sea area, but there were only two silver overlords.
There was no need to exin the power of silver overlords. They were too powerful to resist.
Otherwise, they would end up like an ice fairy and die on the spot.
How could Su Yu allow him to crush this talisman?
With a sh of light in his eyes, ten thousand rays of divine light suddenly contracted, and the cage instantly shrank into a crack.
AH -- swordmaster, save me...a shrill scream echoed throughout the universe.
Only a pool of blood that had been squeezed into powder slid down the cage.
The immortal vanquishing talisman that had yet to be detonated floated into Su Yus palm.
A silver overlord attack?Su Yu stroked the talisman and looked at the peak masters surrounding Mu Canghai with a thought-provoking gaze.
This nce caused their souls to scatter.
Old Seven, that idiot, how did he let the life-saving treasure fall into the hands of Xue?
Not good, quickly dodge!
In front of them was Mu Canghai, the silver overlord, and behind them was Xue Yus immortal vanquishing talisman.
If the two worked together properly, it was enough to wipe out the remaining peak masters in one go.
Shua Shua Shua --
The remaining peak masters felt their scalps go numb, and they all retreated from the battlefield, unable to escape in time.
In the end, only Jian Ruxiong was able to hold on by himself.
Sensing Xue Yus gaze behind him, he felt slightly uneasy and cursed inwardly, Trash! A junior who just broke through to God cant even be dealt with!
With that said, he retreated very rationally to avoid a pincer attack from behind.
The few of you, get rid of that Brat and only leave his soul behind!Jian ruxiong shouted.
However, none of the peak masters dared to step forward.
What a joke. With a silver overlord level attack in their hands, who would dare to easily go up to a thousand and court death?
You dont want a great opportunity anymore, right?Jian Ruxiong threatened coldly.
After Mu Canghais encirclement was dispelled, he felt much more rxed, he shouted coldly, The few of you, retreat now. The Star Pavilion can not pursue the responsibility of you encircling and killing the branch pavilion masters. If you are stubborn, HMPH, whether you can seed or not, after this, can you really escape the pursuit of the Star Pavilion Headquarters?
The few peak masters hesitated on the spot.
After this matter, Jian Xuan was destined to be destroyed. They insisted on following Jian Ruxiong tomit heinous crimes precisely for the sake of obtaining the so-called opportunity.
However, from the current situation, they were afraid that they would die here before they obtained the opportunity.
Foolish people, you are merely being used by Jian ruxiong. Will he really hand over the so-called opportunity to you? Im afraid that might not be the case, right?Mu Cang Hai crushed theirst trace of luck. Dont have any thoughts of being lucky. Withdrawing now is your final choice!
Dont listen to her nonsense!Jian Ruxiong roared angrily.
However, after exchanging nces with each other, the peak masters all dispersed towards the outer area.
Sword Master, Im weak and Im afraid I cant be of much help. Farewell!
I hope that Sword Master can forgive me. I Cant apany you to the end!
Farewell!
..
Xiu Xiu Xiu Xiu --
Seeing that the other peak masters had all left, the peak masters who wanted to persevere also retreated and dispersed.
In the end, only Yu Jian Ruxiong was left.
A bunch of ingrates!Jian Ruxiong held the Mahayana sword in his hand and snorted angrily.
With the situation at this point, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to capture Su Yu by himself.
In addition to the immortal ying talisman in Su Yus hand, it was slightly threatening. If they were to fight at full strength, the probability of him dying would greatly increase.
Jian Ruxiongs gaze changed. He stared at Su Yu and said, You can take the stone sword, but remember, this matter will never end here!
Because of him, Jian Ruxiong had no choice but to wipe out Jian Xuan from the sea area of Jian Xuan.
Such a deep hatred would not stop until Su Yu was destroyed.
Su Yu said calmly, Ill be waiting for you.
After that, he threw out the doomsday disk. After it was erged, it shot out a ball of spatial light and sucked in the enormous stone sword.
Mu Canghai stood in front of Su Yu and looked at Jian Ruxiong. His face was as cold as iron. Before you threaten Xue Yu, you should worry about yourself first. Those who dare to provoke the Star Pavilion never have a good ending. You are no exception!
HMPH!Jian ruxiong snorted and flew toward the main hall of the sword pavilion to collect the resources that the sword pavilion had umted over the years.
He was also prepared to run away.
Mu Canghai turned his head and stared at Su Yu. Waves rose in his heart.
What was that white disk? In terms of sharpness, most true emperor rank divine weapons werent as good as one-in-a-million.
She also had a slight headache when she encountered it.
Speaking of which, it was precisely because Su Yu had hidden so deeply that she was able to kill the seventh peak master unexpectedly and seize the immortal ying talisman to resolve the situation.
Master Xue really hid himself so deeply. It seems that the guards I arranged before were unnecessary,mu Canghai said.
Su Yu thought of the ice soul fairy and those few missing members of the star pavilion, andmented, Pavilion master, those few guards...
Mu Canghai waved his hand. Master Xue, dont mind them. They were already prepared to die. Its their fortune to die for Master Xue.
Sighing silently, Su Yu was speechless.
The fate of a small figure was so sad that it was out of control.
Even death was not in his hands.
A sense of uncertainty lingered in Su Yus heart.
Pavilion Master, may I ask if there are any of their relics left in the world?Su Yu asked.
Mu Canghai was puzzled, but he nodded and said, They are in the branch pavilion.
Then lets go to the branch pavilion.Su Yu said. He was still unable to ept the death of an innocent being for him.
Although there was trouble, he had no regrets.
Mu Canghai said, Coincidentally, there is someone waiting for Master Xue in the branch.
Oh? Who?Su Yu was surprised.
Mu Canghais smile deepened. He said, It is a special envoy sent by Lord Hu to read the orders of the Star Pavilion Headquarters.
Lord Hu? Su Yu did not know what kind of identity this lord Hu had.
Since its an order from the headquarters, what does it have to do with me? Im only the Deputy Pavilion Master of the branch pavilion. I shouldnt be able to enter the eyes of the headquarters, right?Su Yu said.
Mu Canghai was full of smiles. Master Xue, dont be modest. Your proficiency in various foreignnguages has already alerted the headquarters. Lord Hu wants to see you personally! As for the order that was passed down, it has a great rtionship with Master Xue.
Then what is the content of the order? Can you reveal it to me?Su Yu asked.
Mu Canghai took out an invitation letter refined from mystic ice stone, he said, This is an invitation letter for the dream ancient altar. The headquarters only has ten. Because of your uniqueness, they made an exception and gave us a branch. They invited you and me to participate in the dream ancient altar together.
Dream ancient altar? Su Yu frowned and had the intention to shirk.
He shook the cold little hand in his hand and said, I have something important to attend to in the far north. Im afraid I dont have time to be distracted.
ording to the agreement, they did not restrict Su Yus actions.
The far north?Mu Canghai was startled. His expression softened as he smiled and said, Thats a coincidence. The ancient dream altar is in the Snowy Sea of the northern region of the far north. It doesnt conflict with Master Xues itinerary.
Su Yu was surprised. Such a coincidence?
If that was the case, then there was no reason to reject. He said, Alright.
Not long after, Mu Canghai quickly left this ce with Su Yu.
As for Jian Ruxiong, he also took away some of the loyal disciples that Jian Xuan had left behind after many years of umtion.
Before he left, he asked them, Why didnt youe back for so long?
Everyone was silent. Only one person stood out. It was Tuoba Ying. He hesitated and said, Reporting to sword master, Young Master seems to have gone to retrieve the giant snakes corpse and hasnt returned.
HM? Jian Ruxiongs expression changed slightly. he shouted, Why didnt you say so earlier?
He took out a bamboo tube. The bamboo tube was engraved with the words Sword is not life. There was also the blood essence of Sword is not Life''in it.
Opening the bamboo tube, a small sword that had been broken in two fell out.
The sword is destroyed and the person is dead! not lifeHe... is dead!Jian ruxiongs entire body trembled violently. He cried out in grief, Who killed him? Who?
Tuoba Ying rolled his eyes and said, I think it might be Xue Yu!
How do you know?Although Jian Ruxiong hated Xue Yu, he was not so muddle-headed that he lost his mind.
Tuoba Ying said, At that time, the Evil Ghost Strait was already tightly sealed by us. There shouldnt be any dangerous creatures. However, young master never came back. This can only mean one thing. There is an existence that is enough to kill Xue Yu hiding at the bottom of the sea. and the most likely one there is Xue Yu!
With that said, Jian Ruxiong shot out a bright light.
Jian Xuan had mobilized so many forces, but they couldnt find Xue Yu even after digging three feet into the ground. It was as if he had vanished into thin air.
Now that he thought about it, Su Yu wasnt hiding at Thousand Star Ind; he was clearly hiding under their eyes.
The most dangerous ce is the safest ce!Jian ruxiongughed angrily. Good! Xue Yu is good! He actually fooled our Jian Xuan!
If I dont take revenge, I, Jian Ruxiong, will be a fool!
Lets Go!
Jian ruxiong led arge group of people and surged toward the north.
The Sword Pavilion returned to dead silence.
Two monthster, a terrifying cry resounded over the quiet central ind.
At the entrance of the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave, nine corporeal ferocious creatures surrounded a young man who was surrounded by blood qi.
The terrifying aura of a bronze overlord engulfed the surroundings.
Along with the nine ferocious creatures, it gave people extreme psychological pressure.
Bronze overlord, hahahaha, I, Gu Taixu, will also be an overlord one day!Gu Taixuughed loudly. Su Yus Su Yu really wants to meet you soon. At that time, you will definitely be very surprised! !
With a calm expression, Su Yu followed Mu Canghai back to the star pavilion on the chaotic Star Ind.
All the important members of the pavilion came forward to wee him, including the Vice Pavilion Master, Yan Changhong.
Looking at Mu Canghai, who was cordial and enthusiastic about bringing Su Yu back, Yan Changhong felt jealous.
Xue Yu had only joined the star pavilion for a few months, and not only had he received mu Canghais appreciation, but he had also received the appreciation of the headquarters. They had actually invited him to participate in the northern domains Snow Seas dream ancient altar invitation!
As a veteran of the Star Pavilion, how could Yan Changhong be convinced?
All of you, get up.Mu Canghai was in a good mood. He asked, Is the envoy sent by Lord Hu still in the pavilion?
Yan Changhongs eyes flickered with a strange light. He said, Reporting to pavilion master, he has already returned.
Just as pavilion master was about to feel regretful, Yan Changhong said again, However, the envoy left behind a magical artifact. He left a message saying that it was prepared for the Vice Pavilion Master.
Mu Canghai asked expectantly, What is it?
Yan Changhong took out a flower. The flower was a world of a spatial cave abode.
A world of Flowers?Mu Canghais smile deepened. It seems that the special envoy has high expectations of Master Xue. He specially brought this object to test Xue Yu.
Chapter 1639 1,642, Transcending Space Mystical Cave
Examination? Su Yu frowned. What examination?
Dont worry, Master Xue. The examination isnt malicious. On the contrary, it will greatly benefit master Xues position in the Star Pavilion in the future. Ordinary people arent qualified to be examined by the headquarter. For example, no matter how great the contribution of the appraiser in the branch pavilion is, the headquarter will never specially bestow a world of flowers for him to be examined.
When these words touched Yan Changs heart, it wasnt just the appraisers. As the Vice Pavilion Head, she wasnt qualified to get tested by the headquarters either.
A flower and a world is the founder of the Star Pavilion. It is personally forged by the sovereign of constetion, and it contains thousands of worlds. Being within it can stimte ones greatest potential. Many talented individuals can break through to the Supreme Dao from within, and it is extremely mystical.Mu Canghai held this object in high esteem.
Of course, being within it, one flower, one world can record the qualifications rted to the person who enters, especially the qualifications that the star pavilion wants to see. For example, your qualifications to be proficient in foreignnguages.
So it was foreignnguages? Su Yu nodded. This was also the reason why he became the Deputy Pavilion Head of the branch pavilion.
Then, would the star pavilion also discover his potential in other aspects?
He had many secrets, and he did not want to be so easily discovered by outsiders.
Mu Canghai understood and added, This test will only record the side of Master Xues foreignnguage attainments.
Was that so? Su Yu was at ease. He nodded and said, Alright then, since it is the headquartersrequest, lets give it a try.
With a smile on his face, Mu Canghai opened the flower world.
Su Yu took a nce and jumped into it.
Mu Canghai wiped away his smile and looked at Yan Changhong. He said meaningfully, Changhong, you were trained by me. I dont want to see you make a mistake! Before the special envoy left, what else did he say? Tell me the truth!
Yan Changhong, who was secretly proud of himself, felt his heart thump. He was so scared that he knelt down and begged for mercy. Pavilion Master, Please spare my life! Changhong, I didnt mean to hide it!
Speak!Mu Canghais eyes shone with a deep light.
Yan changhong said, Before the envoy left, he warned that the higher-ups were also very interested in his strength. After all, he was able to defeat a stage four heavenly abode world paragon at the level of a mortal immortal. He is considered quite talented in the headquarters. Therefore, other than checking the aliennguage, there is also an additional strength test set up!
I did not intend to hide it, but, but...
Mu Canghai sighed and said, Its because youre jealous and want to embarrass him, isnt it? The strength test has always been exaggerated, and many people are in a sorry state because of it. How can he, a mere mortal immortal junior, withstand it?
Yan Changhong lowered her head. In front of the pavilion master, her words and actions could not be hidden from her eyes.
Surprisingly, Mu Canghai was not angry at all. Instead, he was somewhat amused. However, you cant see his sorry state.
Recalling the miserable state of the Seventh Peak Master of the Sword Pavilion, Mu Canghai couldnt help butugh. He thought to himself, Im afraid that the headquarters would never have dreamed that the branch pavilion of the Sword Pavilion in the sea area would recruit such a monster.
Yan Changhong was slightly puzzled and unconvinced. He stared at the world of flowers without blinking.
Speaking of which, when Su Yu entered the world of flowers, a strange scene appeared before his eyes.
It was a world full of life. There were all kinds of creatures everywhere. Their cultivations were not strong, and the strongest one was only at the Wanxiang realm.
Even the dust immortal had not touched that level, let alone the world paragon of the cave abode.
On the ground, in a magnificent sect, two old elders were talking about heaven and earth in a pavilion on the peak of the mountain.
I have recently gained some insights into heaven and earth.The one who spoke was an old man in Daoist robes. He looked like an immortal, but his lifespan was approaching, and he only had a few months left to live.
Sitting opposite him was a monk dressed in golden silk kasaya. He looked solemn as he said, What a coincidence. This penniless monk also has one.
His lifespan was still tens of thousands of years.
My lifespan is approaching, but I suddenly feel that life and death are unpredictable. Both of us are as tiny as ants in this world. I feel that perhaps we are not the strongest in this world. There should be an even more powerful existence watching us.The old Daoist looked up at the endless sky, his eyes shone with a profound light.
Unfortunately, with his weak strength, he could not see through Su Yu who was silently looking down on them from the nine heavens.
Otherwise!The monk said, This penniless monks perception is the exact opposite!
He looked around the world. The creation of heaven and earth from nothing should be the result of destiny. And you and I are the one and only strongest in this world. Look at how the four seasons change and martial arts flourish. which one of them is not developed by us? have there been any external influences? No!
It turned out that the two of them were the strongest people in this world.
After todays exchange, they exchanged their thoughts.
One had an epiphany, and the other had an epiphany. The world became one.
Su Yu sighed emotionally.
As the spirit of the true dragon continent, he had never thought that there was a universe beyond the universe.
However, the monks words didnt make sense. Everything was moving in a regr way without any external interference.
This woke Su Yu up.
Didnt he believe that the absolute beginning realm was the birth of Destiny in the Dark? That it was created from the chaos?
Then, would the absolute beginning realm have an invisible existence like Su Yu who was looking down on the absolute beginning realm?
When he thought of this, he had some epiphanies.
At this moment, a heavenly book with aliennguage fell in front of Su Yu like snowkes.
Su Yu caught it and understood it. This must be the so-called test.
After opening it, he casually tranted it into anguage that could be understood by a world of flowers and threw it down.
Coincidentally, this book was picked up by an ordinary young man.
Su Yu was slightly puzzled. What was the meaning of this test?
Boom --
Suddenly, thunder rumbled above his head as if time and space had exploded.
Then, Su Yu was surprised to find that the speed of time on the continent below had increased by 10,000 times!
In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed, and the old priest had passed away.
Before his death, his eyes had always been looking at the endless starry sky, full of doubt and powerlessness.
In the blink of an eye, a hundred years had passed.
A hundred years after the old priests death, the Dao sect he founded was reced by a huge force called sky-splitting valley.
The leader of sky-ripping Valley was none other than the young man who had picked up the alien divine art Su Yu had thrown out a hundred years ago.
After obtaining this book, his strength had increased by leaps and bounds. From an ordinary young man, he had be an expert of the current generation. He had fought for many years and gradually dominated the world. He had also be the only ancestor-level figure in the world who had broken through to the mortal immortal realm.
At this moment, another divine art in a foreignnguagended in front of Su Yu.
After tranting it, Su Yu threw it down again.
As a result, the flow of time on the continent below increased by ten thousand times.
In the blink of an eye, a thousand years had passed!
The situation on the continent changed drastically, and a three-legged structure appeared.
The Old Dao sect had long since turned into the dust of history, and no one remembered it.
What remained in the world were the first force, sky-splitting valley, the second force, the Brahma Pavilion, and the Third Force, the Buddhist sect.
Among them, the weakest was the Buddhist sect.
From its position as the Overlord a thousand years ago, it had fallen to the third force.
Following that, Su Yu threw down a few different divine arts of different races.
Every time one fell, the time and space in the world would elerate once.
When twenty thousand yearster.
The world had changed drastically, and it was no longer the same as before.
In the world, the god Lord was only considered an ordinary level, and there were thousands of dust immortals.
There were even some living beings who had touched the boundary of the world paragon of the cave abode. He was the young man who had founded the sky-splitting valley.
And the Buddhism sect had long been annihted in the struggle for hegemony.
In a remote corner, in a dpidated temple, a hunchbacked old monky on the bed, on the verge of death. There was only a sliver of life left in him.
His eyes were lifeless as he stared at the roof. Old tears flowed down from the corners of his eyes.
Old Daoist, youre right. There are creatures in heaven and earth looking down on us!Just as he was about to die, he vaguely remembered the conversation he had with his lifelong friend at the top of the Buddhist sect thousands of years ago.
Only then did he believe the old Daoistsst words.
After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and died.
Su Yu saw it and felt an inexplicable emotion in his heart.
He couldnt help but look at the top of his head. Could there also be creatures looking down on him at this moment?
Just as Su Yu was thinking, there was a light ding sound in front of him.
Su Yu thought it was a divine spell from another race. He looked carefully and saw a line of small words floating in front of him.
Creating a basic advanced civilization. Potential value of three stars.
Su Yu was slightly stunned. Basic advanced civilization? Did he mean the new civilization that had tranted the divine spell from another race and brought about this world?
Potential value should be something that the star pavilion wanted to test.
Su Yu smiled. He could trante more than ten thousand aliennguages.
Just now, it was less than ten percent.
If he really used all of his literary attainments, the definition of his potential value would be far from a few stars.
The test is over, right?Su Yu muttered to himself.
Unexpectedly, he was not pushed out by the world, but still stayed here.
The continent below changed drastically again. Time elerated by a million times.
In the blink of an eye, billions of years passed.
The entire world was beyond recognition.
From the continent, an existence as powerful as a second-level heavenly cave master rushed out. He rushed straight towards Su Yu and shouted, Who is this monster that appeared in this world?
It was an old woman in white. She was also the strongest creature on the continent.
Su Yu was slightly stunned. What was going on?
Before Su Yu could regain his senses, he heard the old woman in white say coldly, Creatures from the outside world, if you dare to challenge me again, I will not forgive you!
Challenge? Su Yu had a sh of inspiration and thought to himself, Could it be that this is a test of strength?
Seeing the old woman in white attacking him, Su Yu thought for a moment, but he did not move at all. He let the old woman p his head.
The pain was real, but Su Yu didnt panic at all.
Sure enough, when the pain reached its peak, the pain suddenly disappeared.
The world around him also changed rapidly, turning into the scenery of the Star Pavilion.
As expected, Diewas forced out of the world of one flower and one world.
A row of clear small words hovered above Su Yus head.
Defeated Zero people, potential points, one star.
The reason why he got one star was because Su Yu had reached the rank of a sector lord at such a young age.
Other than that, there was nothing else.
Su Yus expression was calm as he cupped his hands toward Mu Canghai and Yan Changhong.
Yan Changhong nced at one star and shook his head lightly. Heughed at himself, Im actually jealous of such a person. Howughable.
Only Mu Canghai looked at the word one starwith a faint smile but did not point it out.
She was very clear that Su Yus true strength was definitely not something that could be measured by one star.
The test has beenpleted. Master Xue, dont be discouraged. The increase in strength lies in umting bit by bit. Dont be impatient,mu Canghai consoled.
Su Yu knew that the pavilion master had concealed his astonishing strength for him, so he felt grateful and said, Thank you for your guidance, Pavilion Master.
Hehe, then get ready to set off. Changhong, how is the repair of the space-transcending Mystic Cave?Mu Canghai asked.
Yan changhong replied respectfully, Reporting to pavilion master, the mystical cave has just been repaired.
Theres actually a space-transcending mystical cave in our branch pavilion?Su Yu was exceptionally surprised.
The so-called space-transcending mystical cave was a kind of wondrous spatial passageway that was simr to a spatial jump.
Its principle was simr to spatial teleportation, but it was countless times more advanced than spatial teleportation.
Unless one was a sovereign of the world, they wouldnt be able to construct a space-transcending mystical cave.
And as far as Su Yu knew, in the entire sea of constetions, there were only three space-transcending mystical caves that connected to the territories of the three sovereigns of the universe.
The fact that the star pavilion actually had a branch was enough to shock Su Yu.
Hehe, so what if our star pavilion has a space-transcending mystical cave?Mu Canghai couldnt help butugh. Back then, the space-transcending mystical cave in the sea of constetions was only possible with the help of the experts of our Star Pavilion. Only the three sovereigns were able to seed. Otherwise, how could they seed without any experience?
Su Yus face was filled with a hint of excitement. This star pavilion was much more powerful than he had imagined!
Pavilion Master, what do you mean by repairing the mystical cave?Su Yus eyes revealed a hint of astonishment.
Mu Canghai said, The transcension mystical cave isnt stable. It needs to be maintained frequently by experienced emperors. However, a few years ago, an ident happened to the emperor who was in charge of maintaining the mystical cave in the headquarters. It was his disciple who repaired it. That Disciples experience wasnt as good as masters, so the transcension mystical cave became more and more unstable.
However, after this repair, there shouldnt be any problems. You can use it without worry,mu Canghai said. If Master Xue has nothing else to do, lets set off now. Well gather at the headquarters first. Youll see the other branches there.
No one knew exactly how many branches the Star Pavilion had. At least, the star pavilion that was circted in the Jian Xuan Sea region was vague.
The only thing they knew was that Su Yus branch was one of the weakest among all the branches.
It was rumored that the branch in the Jian Xuan Sea area might be canceled.
It was because Mu Canghai had a strong background that he was able to survive until now.
Thats good. I want to see the other branches too,Su Yu said.
Several hourster.
Deep underground in the Star Pavilion, they had already entered the sea.
A swirling pitch-ck whirlpool was emitting waves of terrifying nothingness energy.
Su Yu was apprehensive. How could he forget the scene when he was trapped in the nothingness of the Ten Thousand Dragon Cave?
Once you were surrounded by the nothingness, even if you were the Emperor of Heaven and Earth, you would still need to shed ayer of skin.
The principle of the space-transcending mystic cave is to break the shackles of space and achieve the goal of transcending space. Therefore, the surroundings of the Mystic Cave are all nothingness,mu Canghai exined.
Su Yu nodded and followed Mu Canghai into the mystical cave.
Sure enough, once he entered, it was as if he had entered another space.
In an instant, the aura of the Jian Xuan Sea behind him disappeared without a trace.
What reced it was the power of the vast nothingness.
It was Su Yus first time using it, so he couldnt help but be wary.
Moreover, for some reason, he had a bad feeling since he had mastered the Dao of fate.
His thread of fate began to fluctuate subtly as he ventured deeper into the space-traversing mystic cave.
Seeing the strange expression on his face, Yan Chang Hong looked down on him and thought to himself, After all, hes just a small fry who broke out overnight. No matter how much hes given a high position, he wont be able to make it to the top. Sigh, its a gathering at the headquarters, so please dont embarrass our Branch!
Chapter 1640 1,643, Red Leaf Branch
Master Xue...mu Canghai interrupted Su Yus thoughts and said, Theres still some time before we arrive at the headquarters. Its necessary for me to exin the situation of the various branches to you.
Su Yu sighed in his heart. Where there were people, there would be jianghu. The Star Pavilion was no exception.
The Star Pavilion headquarters is divided into three heads and nine elders. The three heads are the three Great Pavilion Masters under the Head Pavilion and are responsible for all the affairs of the Star Pavilion! Their positions are so important that even the three great emperors of the sea of constetions have to be courteous when they meet.
As for the nine heads, they are the heads under the jurisdiction of the three heads, and there are a total of nine of them. Each of them has great authority, and they are in charge of all the branches.
The branches of our sword pavilion in the sea region are under the jurisdiction of Pavilion Head Hu. Other than us, pavilion head Hu is also in charge of one hundred branches.The pavilion head Hu that Mu Canghai mentioned should be Lord Hu that she had mentioned several times.
Su Yu listened patiently and did not interrupt. He knew that what Mu Canghai wanted to say was more important.
As expected, Mu Canghai said, Our gathering this time is only one hundred branches under Pavilion Master Hus jurisdiction. We will not meet with the other branches under the other pavilion masters. However, it is precisely because of this that we have to be careful with our words and actions.
Back then, due to some reasons, I offended a few branch pavilion masters. Now, they are ranked near the top of the one hundred branches. I believe that this gathering will make things difficult for them. Therefore, master Xue, unless it is necessary, please do not conflict with them.
As expected, Su Yu nodded without hesitation.
Unless the one who provoked him was a silver overlord, no one could afford to offend him.
On the other hand, a hint of worry could be seen on Yan Changhongs beautiful brows.
After saying this, Mu Canghai introduced the rest of the headquarters to Su Yu.
The group talked as they walked, slowly reaching the end of the transcension mystical cave.
However, Su Yu was increasingly aware that as the space-transcending mystical cave approached, the fluctuations of his line of fate were bing clearer.
He had a feeling that something bad was about to happen.
If it was in the past, Su Yu would have found it hard to detect it. However, as he grasped the divine path of fate, the inexplicable feeling became increasingly stronger.
Quickly reach the exit, but be careful. This space-transcending mystical cave has just been repaired and may not bepletely stable yet. Dont release too much power and disturb the space-transcending mystical cave.
In front of them, a hole shrouded in multicolored light entered their sight.
Su Yu felt that the thread of fate was fluctuating.
That was definitely not a good sign.
Suddenly, Su Yu noticed that there were a few smaller five-colored holes near the five-colored exit, distributed on both sides of the exit.
Along the way, Mu Canghai described the hole in detail.
The smaller exit was the one that led to the nearby area.
What they were guarding against was that the exit of the transcension mystical cave would copse. Those who were inside the cave would have a way out.
Their eyes flickered. When they were only a few hundred feet away from the exit, Su Yus right palm, which was hidden in his sleeve, suddenly clenched.
Instantly, a spatialw was born without any warning.
The transcension mystical cave was in the period when it had just been repaired, so it was very sensitive.
The appearance of thew had a great impact on the space-transcending Mystic Cave.
When Mu Canghai sensed the sudden birth of the spatialw, it was already toote.
The entire space-transcending mystic cave started to tremble, and the surrounding void squeezed through the mystic cave and wantonly surged.
The five-colored exit shed and disappeared, and its size fluctuated.
Mu Canghais expression changed, and he hurriedly shouted, Hurry up and leave! The exit is about to copse! Follow me closely!
Yan Changhongs face turned pale. If anything happened to the Void Crossing Mystic Cave, it would be a matter of life and death.
How would she dare to hesitate? With a leap, she followed Mu Canghai out of the Mystic Cave.
The two of them arrived outside the mystic cave. When they looked back, their hearts could not help but palpitate.
However, they saw that the exit of the Mystic Cave had copsed under the ravaging of the void.
If they were a stepter, they would be buried together in the Mystic Cave.
However, he did not have time to be happy. Mu Canghais heart thumped because he did not see Su Yu.
Where is Master Xue?Mu Canghai stared at the copsed entrance in disbelief.
Yan Changhong was also stunned. He... he was still following behind me just now.
The two of them stared at the exit in a daze, their hearts in a mess.
Yan changhong consoled, Pavilion master, perhaps he escaped through the other alternate exits?
MU canghai nodded absent-mindedly, It must be. Master Xue has always been extremely intelligent. Even when Jian ruxiong mobilized the forces of the Sword Pavilion Sea area, they were unable to do anything to Master Xue. Lets go, well immediately rush to the other exits to check.
Just as they left, a beautiful woman wearing a gorgeous robe slowly appeared near the copsed exit.
Her cultivation was iparably terrifying.
She was holding a white feather that was gradually withering. The feather was decaying, leaving traces of the aura of fate.
Is it the feather of Fates fault? Su Yu didnt appear.The beautiful woman gazed at the copsed exit and frowned.
In the absolute beginning realm, only a few people knew Su Yus real name.
And those who could ignore Xue Yus current body and find him precisely were rare!
Looks like I need to find an expert to help me find Su Yus whereabouts.The beautiful woman floated away, leaving behind a faint trace of the aura of fate.
If Su Yu was here, he would definitely recognize that this was an aura simr to the aura of the Evil Woman!
Speaking of which, after Su Yu disturbed the transcension mystical cave, he took advantage of them being unprepared and chose a backup exit.
The scenery in front of him changed as Su Yu left the transcension mystical cave.
The vague feeling of fate instantly disappeared without a trace.
As expected, there is an unknown danger at the exit?Su Yu secretly rejoiced. The feeling just now was not an illusion, but there was indeed a danger.
The dao of fate that was meant to resurrect Xia Jingyu had unintentionally saved Su Yus life.
Uncle, that big dog seems to be very fierce. Is it talking to us?At this moment, Xiao Jingyu, who was beside him, pulled Su Yus palm and asked softly.
Su Yu turned his head to look and was slightly shocked.
There was a strange dog ten thousand feet away from them. Its entire body was covered with barbs that looked like steel needles. The barbs were ck and blue, as if it was poisoned.
The dogs head extended from its forehead to both sides of its face, and a dark red line of blood extended.
A pair of evil eyes were staring at Su Yu and Xiao Jingyu who had suddenly appeared.
The dog stared at Su Yu, but it did not attack. Instead, it turned around and left.
However, at this moment, it suddenly turned around and rushed in front of Su Yu at an astonishing speed.
The two blood lines on its forehead opened up weirdly and its entire head split open.
One could seeyers andyers of fangs crisscrossing within the split head. It was exceptionally ferocious.
Once it bit its prey, there was no way it could escape.
Unfortunately, no matter how cunning it was, it could not beat Su Yus instinctive vignce.
With a contemptuous smile, Su Yu casually raised a divine sword. The Sword Qi swept across and cut the strange dog into two halves.
Xiao Jingyu covered her face. Half of an eye peeked out from between her fingers. She approached Su Yu and said, Uncle, this dog is so fierce.
Su Yu said, This is a corpse-eating dog. It was born with the realm of a world paragon in a cave abode. It is very dangerous.
Fortunately, uncle is powerful.Little Jing Yu looked up at Su Yu with admiration and revealed a delicate and beautiful smile.
Su Yu raised his eyes and looked into the distance. He shook his head solemnly, No! The Danger Im talking about is not its innate cultivation. Its that the Zombie Dogs Never Act alone. There are at least ten of them and at most a thousand of them! and among them, there must be a dog King!
Howl..
As if responding to Su Yus words, a loud and deep bark came from the distance.
Su Yu was currently at the bottom of a valley. The zombie hounds he had just killed were at the top of the valley. It should be a zombie hound that was responsible for patrolling.
Its death seemed to have attracted the attention of the other zombie hounds.
Its not good to stay here for long. Lets go and Meet Pavilion Master Mu,Su Yu said.
He held Jing Yus hand and soared into the sky. Unexpectedly, he heard a loud cry for help from where the dogs were barking.
You are someone from our star pavilion. Please lend us a hand!
Su Yu was slightly stunned. He pondered for a moment before turning around and flying toward where the dogs were barking.
Looking from the sky, ten zombie hounds belonging to a first level heavenly cave master surrounded a man and a woman in the center.
The male and female cultivation is not weak, have the strength of the first-level Heavenly Cave Abode Jie Zun.
With his powerful magic and weapons, he fought against ten ghouls to this day.
I can see theyre trying to break through, but the cadaver dogs are so experienced, they dont even give them a chance, they keep them in the middle of a wheel fight, and they keep wearing them down.
By now, their divine powers were in short supply and they were on the verge of copse.
If they didnt have any external help, they would sooner orter be food for the corpse hounds.
Seeing Su Yus arrival, the two of them were excited, the young man shouted, I am an appraiser from the red leaf branch. You have the aura of a star pavilion identity jade token, so you should be a member of the Star Pavilion. Please lend me a hand!
Red Leaf Branch? Su Yu had a slight impression of it. It was ranked very high in the hundred branch pavilions.
Different from the branch pavilions of the Sword Pavilion, the Red Leaf branch pavilion not only nurtured appraisers, it also nurtured young talents. It was said that it nurtured arge group of Heavens favorites with astonishing strength.
This matter had once rmed a pavilion master, and he specially praised it. He also summoned all the branch pavilions to learn from the red leaf branch pavilion.
Many branch pavilions followed suit, and they truly nurtured a terrifying number of young experts.
And the Red Leaf branch was one of the strongest.
Not only that, the red leaf branch was also blessed in all aspects of its operations and was ranked at the top.
Inparison, the Jian Xuan branch was located in a remote area and the number of young talents under itsmand was pitifully few. There was simply nothing that it could bring out.
In terms of operations, a years profit was not evenparable to the red leaf branchs January!
As for talents, there was noparison.
The Red Leaf branch was full of talents. For example, Mu Canghai valued the talents who were proficient in foreignnguages as a treasure. The Red Leaf Branch had as many as three of them!
He did not expect to encounter the red leaf branch here.
Su Yu pondered for a moment. He had never been a person who would not save a dying person, not to mention that they were both from the Star Pavilion. Moreover, the red leaf branch did not have any enmity with the sword pavilion branch.
After thinking for a moment, Su Yu took out the beauty under the Moon.
Threads of Sharpws secretly gathered in his palm. The de of the beauty under the Moon had an additionalyer of transparent crystal light.
After confirming that Su Yu had made a move, the two of them were extremely pleasantly surprised.
The man said, Sir, we are about to use our life-saving divine arts to break through the siege of the corpse hounds. Please cooperate with US and hold the two corpse hounds. If we can break out of the siege, we will definitely reward you greatly!
Break out of the siege?Su Yu rubbed his chin and nodded. He then shook his head, Its a little troublesome. Forget it, Ill do it. Just protect yourselves.
UH --
The two were stunned for a moment. They saw that Su Yus cultivation was not as high as theirs, so they begged to hold the two.
Who would have thought that the other party would say something that they did not understand?
Chapter 1641 1644, Boundless Demon Sect
The youth was stunned for a moment, but he quickly recovered and said to the woman beside him, Ninth sister, we will cooperate with this colleague.
The woman looked at Su Yu in astonishment. She couldnt help but wonder if there was something wrong with Su Yus mind.
He couldnt evenpare to them, yet he dared to boast that he could face ten high-level corpse hounds alone?
She couldnt trust Su Yu, so she took out a bronze windmill and said, Once you break through the encirclement, use this windmill.
The young man threw the light of hope at the windmill.
Although this was an emperor-level weapon, after using it, its power was no weaker than that of a true emperor-level weapon.
It only had one use, escape!
The moment the pinwheel spun, it could bring them out of a ten billion radius. Even if they were chased by the bronze overlord, they could still escape safely.
The only drawback was that this item could only be used once.
At the same time, the two of them each took out powerful talismans and prepared to use their remaining divine power to detonate them.
Life and death depended on this move!
Seeing Su Yu holding the beauty under the moon and rapidly approaching, the two of them tensed up.
Once the other party made a move, it would be the time for them to break through the encirclement.
Swoosh --
Su Yus white clothes were like snow as he arrived nearby with lightning speed.
He let out a soft shout, Dark night meteor spike!
In an instant, the light shadow sword in his hand that was surrounded by moonlight burst out with a brilliant radiance that was like meteors falling, leaving behind magnificent traces in the sky.
Each trace had its own target, a zombie dog.
No matter how agile they were, they seemed to be locked on by the light and couldnt escape.
A man and a woman saw this and shouted, Attack!
Silver Sky Fire Lion Hammer!
Thousand miles soul-chasing shuttle!
The two of them took out their life-saving items together and broke through the powerful impact. If nothing unexpected happened, they could work together with Su Yu from the inside to the outside and make a hole.
At that time, the two of them would be able to take out their windmills and instantly travel tens of thousands of miles.
Their breathing instantly froze as they stared at the slightest change in the battlefield, looking for that fleeting opportunity to break out.
However, the two of them were slightly stunned.
Before they could use their trump cards to attack, they heard ten muffled sounds.
They saw that the ten corpse hounds were actually burned into ashes at the same time.
It happened so suddenly that the zombie hounds didnt even have the time to groan!
The shockwaves they released swept up their ashes in all directions andpletely missed them.
The air was filled with scattered ashes, floating around their bodies, but they didnt realize it.
The two of them stared at Su Yu as if they were staring at a ghost, their expressions extremely close to horror.
After getting rid of the ten ghouls, Su Yu casually drew a sword and put away the beauty under the Moon. He cupped his hands towards them and said, Goodbye.
After saying that, he turned around and prepared to leave.
At this moment, the two of them finally came back to their senses. The young mans expression was filled with deep respect, or rather, fear. He quickly said, Thank you for your help.
Su Yu shook his head and said, We are both from the Star Pavilion. Its only right for us to help each other. Theres no need to be polite. If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave first.
The womans eyes shifted as she stepped forward and bowed. Her voice was sweet and pleasant. Im Lan Yue from the red leaf branch. May I know your name, Young Master?
Su Yu nced at her and realized that she was a pretty woman.
She was dressed in a snow-white robe and had a dark golden phoenix hairpin on her head. Her hair hung down slightly, and her long ck hair cascaded down her shoulders.
Her features were as delicate as a mountains Dai, and her facial features were as soft as spring water. Her pair of eyes that could speak seemed to contain thousands of words.
At first nce, he looked like a beautiful woman in water, weak and pitiful.
Among the women that Su Yu had seen, he could be ranked in the top ten.
Most men would be amazed when they saw him, but it was a pity that she met Su Yu.
Su Yu retracted his gaze and said with an indifferent expression, Xue Yu, from the sword...
He stopped abruptly because Su Yu realized that Jian Xuan had many enemies. Since he was alone, it was better for him not to reveal his origins.
Seeing Su Yus fear in the middle of his words, the two understood.
The one hundred branches under Pavilion Master Hu were not very united.
The two exchanged nces and secretly used soul secret techniques tomunicate.
Ninth sister, there are only two branches with the word swordin them, right? One is the sword light branch, the first branch, and the other is the sword pavilion branch in a remote area. which branch would Xue Yu be from?
The woman named ninth sister sneered, Eighth brother, are you teasing me? The sword pavilion is a deste ce. How can a branch train and kill ten monstrous geniuses of the first level?
Without a doubt, they thought that Su Yu came from the famous sword light branch.
Whether it was the talents that the sword light branch recruited or the annual turnover, it was second to none.
Even the second-ranked heavenly note pavilion could notpare to it.
It is said that in the past hundred years, the Sword Light Branch has nurtured three star-level prodigies. This time, they have brought them all here, preparing to soar into the sky in the ancient Dream Altar!ninth sister said thoughtfully, One of them is surnamed Xue.
The eighth brother said meaningfully, Ninth sister, are you saying that he changed his name?
Ninth sister nodded, Its very possible. The Sword Light Branch has never released the specific information about the three of them. Its normal for them to change their names.
Looking at Xue Yu who was alone, the eighth brother believed what ninth sister said a little.
If that was the case... the two almost thought of the same thing.
They were going to participate in the ancient dream altar soon. It would be much safer if they could travel with such a supreme expert.
Brother Xue, are you going to the Star Pavilion Headquarters? If you dont mind, how about sharing our windmill?Ninth sister said with an obedient and friendly expression.
Eighth brother said straightforwardly, Thats true. If brother Xue thinks highly of us, then lets go together.
Su Yu waspletely unfamiliar with this area. He didnt know where the so-called Star Pavilion headquarters was.
It would be best if they were willing to lead the way.
If its serious, then lets go together and take care of each other.Su Yu smiled.
The two of them beamed and took out the Ruyi Windmill.
Ninth sister felt a little pained, but if she could befriend such an expert, what harm was there in sacrificing a little?
Bringing along Little Jing Yu, Su Yu stepped onto their Ruyi Windmill.
The Ruyi Windmills exterior was simple and crude, but inside was a spatial cave abode.
Although it wasnt big, it was full of vigor and was a good ce for cultivation.
Su Yu entered and chatted with them briefly. He learned that on the way here, their Red Leaf Branch Pavilion had coincidentally encountered nihility wreaking havoc.
The difference was that their encounter was even more serious. Under the lead of the branch pavilion master, they all retreated from the backup exit.
Unexpectedly, they were unlucky and were teleported to the nest of a group of zombie hounds.
The result was obvious!
More than ten of them were attacked by hundreds of zombie hounds.
Among them, there were three overlord level zombie hounds. What was even more exaggerated was that one was about to be a silver overlord level.
Even the branch pavilion master was quite troublesome when dealing with them. He couldnt take care of the others.
Just like that, under the assault of the bloodthirsty dogs, they were separated.
Eighth brother and Jiu Mei had escaped to this ce, but they were caught up by the ten corpse hounds. Seeing that they were in trouble, Su Yu happened to appear nearby.
The aura of the branch pavilions Vice Pavilion Masters Jade token on his body had a connection with the aura of the appraisers jade token on their bodies. Just now, he had asked Su Yu for help.
Speaking of which, this ce is so close to the star pavilion. Why would there be a nest of zombie dogs?Ninth sister raised her delicate eyebrows.
The eighth brothers expression was slightly solemn. This matter is indeed somewhat strange. There are countless capable people in the headquarters. Could it be that no one has discovered the existence of these zombie dogs?
This matter, its necessary to report it to the headquarters,the eighth brother said thoughtfully.
The group chatted for a while. When Su Yu learned that there were still three to four days before they arrived at the headquarters, he ended the conversation and went to a valley in the windmill world alone.
After setting up a barrier around him, Su Yu couldnt help but re-examine himself.
Ever since he broke through to the Dao God realm, he had never had the time to examine himself.
Now, before entering the headquarters, he needed to carefully examine himself.
First of all, there was an oilmp mark on his chest. That was the Dao god Mark.
It was because of this mark that he could createws at any time for his own use.
For example, just now, when the beauty under the Moon worked together with the dark night meteor spike, its power could not reach that level, killing ten enemies with a single sword.
But with the help of the sharpws, it was able to increase the power of that sword by ten times!
With my current divine power, Im equivalent to a third-level world paragon in a heavenly cave abode. However, if I borrow the power of a Dao God, I can fight against a bronze overlord without using the world annihtion disc,Su Yu analyzed.
With such strength, I can protect myself in the sword pavilion sea, but I might not be able to do so at the ancient dream altar. If I go there, not only will I have to face the prodigies of the Star Pavilion, but Ill also have to face the super geniuses of the entire sea of constetions. If Im not careful, Ill be doomed.
And this was because he did not consider the possibility of facing the Tribtion Transcender alone!
Thus, Su Yu could not afford to dy in increasing his strength!
He took a deep breath, and the essence of the demonic sword Wuyas swordsmanship automatically appeared in his mind.
At the same time, he was multitasking.
He took out the bluestone tablet and engraved the words son of Heavens aura-gazing techniqueon it.
Ever since he broke through to the initial sess stage of the soul-devouring realm, he had been stuck at a bottleneck, unable to take another step forward.
He had thought of asking Yun Yazi about it, but unfortunately, his soul was thin after helping Su Yu fight the evil daughter. Now, he was recuperating in the divine blood of the nine dragons divine cauldron and could not respond to Su Yus request.
Holding the green stone tablet in his hand, Su Yu pondered carefully.
He pondered for three days and three nights.
Brother Xue, we are almost there.A crisp and clear voice fell into his ears from outside the valley.
Su Yu put down the bluestone b, a trace of doubt lingering between his brows.
ording to the bluestone b, Su Yu did notck the conditions to break through to the mastery level, but why had he not broken through thatyer of shackles?
Three days had passed, it was about time to reach the Star Pavilion headquarters, right?
Putting away the bluestone b, Su Yu took out the beauty under the Moon. A wisp of pitch-ck sword light circled around the two sides of the sword body, exuding an extremely awe-inspiring aura.
It was as if tens of millions of monsters had gathered on the sword, and before they could harm the enemy, they could already intimidate the enemys heart.
With the essence of the demon sword Wuyas inheritance, each style was stronger than thest.
The demon moon revolving style, the dark night meteor spike, and the third style was the Boundless demon gate!
ording to the inheritances introduction, when this sword technique was fully unleashed, it could summon the gate of the demonic path and bring down the destruction demon sword.
And the destruction of the swords power, close to the Silver Overlord!
Chapter 1642 1,645, Ousting The Pavilion Master
However, looking outside the valley, Su Yu did not give it a try easily.
If themotion was too big, it would not be good.
Arriving outside the valley, Lan Yue was as beautiful as a woman in the clouds. The Breeze blew her white veil and gently raised her beautiful hair. Her posture was extremely beautiful.
Big Brother Xue, can you teach me swordsmanship?Lan Yue pursed her lips into a smile, shy and affectionate.
Su Yu had seen many people, so he naturally knew what Lan Yue meant.
It seemed that she mistook Su Yus identity as a disciple of the sword radiance branch, thinking that he had a bright future and a bright future, so she specially took the opportunity to get close to him by teaching him swordsmanship.
Not to mention that Su Yu was not interested in her, even if he was interested, how could he ept this offer?
Im sorry, the swordsmanship originated from an old senior. If he did not agree, it would be difficult to pass it on.Su Yu rejected bluntly without any euphemism.
Lan Yue secretlyined, Youre such a fool. I Dont care about your sword technique!
She turned her eyes and said, Then why dont we spar? After seeing the power of brother Xues sword technique today, I have some insights. Can you spar with me and give me some pointers?
I want it too, I want it too!Beside them, Little Jingyu looked at Lan Yue and then at Su Yu, jumping and pping happily.
Su Yu looked at Jing Yu gently and said, Alright then, enough is enough.
With a shake of her wrist, the beauty under the moon fell into her palm.
Lan Yue took out a blue embroidered longsword, which matched her temperament. Holding the blue sword, she was like a sword fairy, walking in the mortal world.
Water Moon Cloud opening style!The longsword in Lan Yues hand rippled withyers of blurry shadows.
Like clouds in Water, Mist in the Moon.
She was clearly using her sword, but she was unable to lock onto the sword form.
Su Yus expression was calm as he lightly waved his sword.
Devil Moon revolving stance!
Ayer of sword qi that was shaped like a crescent moon swept over in a simple yet violent manner.
Ding Ding Ding --
Several crisp sounds fell into Su Yus ears. He suddenly turned his wrist, and the tip of the beauty under the Moons sword urately pointed towards the direction where the sound came from.
Ding --
The melodious sound rang out, and the beauty under the moon urately blocked the tip of an azure longsword without the slightest error.
Lan Yue praised in surprise, Good swordsmanship!
She was really full of admiration in her heart, and she thought to herself, As expected of one of the three most outstanding disciples of the Sword Radiance Branch. Hes an old master of swordsmanship, and I feel that hes even more exquisite than our pavilion master. Unbelievable!
However, the light in her eyes became brighter and brighter.
such a person with potential will definitely be a star pavilion figure in the future. If I can be his...
Thinking of this, Lan Yue had a sudden inspiration and the sword in her hand suddenly swayed.
The tip of the sword moved away from the beauty under the moon and stabbed straight at Su Yu.
Her Expression changedand she shouted, Brother Xue, quickly move away!
However, since they were so close, how could Su Yus opponent suddenly make a mistake?
Seeing that the tip of the sword had pierced into Su Yus shoulder, at the critical moment, Lan Yue raised her wrist, and the azure longsword pierced through Su Yus armpit at the critical moment.
Lan Yues momentum could not be reduced, and she plunged into Su Yus arms.
Her soft and light body, with a sweet fragrance, pounced into Su Yus embrace.
Su Yu immediately felt two balls of astonishing softness on his chest, as well as his hot and tender body. For a moment, he could not help but feel distracted.
Brother Xue, Im sorry. I... I almost hurt you.Lan Yue, who was in his arms, got up In a panic. She lowered her head and said apologetically.
She did not have any intention of leaving Su Yus arms. Her face was red and bright, like a ripe apple waiting to be picked at any time.
Su Yus eyes were clear. He bit the tip of his tongue. The pain quickly woke him up and made him regain his senses.
He stepped back quietly. Su Yu pulled out the blue longsword under his armpit and returned it to Lan Yue. He said calmly, Its okay.
Lan Yues face was red. She turned around and said, Brother Xue, dont tell anyone about what happened today. I have never... never thrown myself into someone elses arms.
Her words were not fake.
Lan Yue maintained her beautiful appearance and did not easily give her pursuers any color. She wanted to maintain her pure and innocent image.
In all these years, no one had touched her.
This was the first time she had thrown herself into someone elses arms.
Su Yu smiled faintly and watched her leave.
HMPH!A slightly childish and displeased voice drifted into his ears.
Su Yu turned his head to look. It was Xiaojingyu who crossed her arms and looked at Su Yu from the side. HMPH! I dont like Uncle Anymore!
Squatting Down, Su Yu touched her head and asked, Why?
I dont know.Xiaojingyu pouted. Anyway, I dont like uncle getting close to other girls.
Looking at that mischievous look, Su Yu smiled. It turned out that the quiet and fairy-like Xia Jingyu had been mischievous when she was a young girl.
Then what do you want to do to forgive uncle?Su Yu asked with a smile.
Little Jingyu thought for a moment, then pointed at herself and then pointed at Su Yu. I want to jump into your arms like just now.
Su Yu smiled, stood up, and opened his arms. Come.
Little Jingyu smiled and jumped into Su Yus arms with a smile.
In the end, Xiaojing Yu only reached Su Yus waist. She looked up gloomily and said, Its not like that. Lets start again. Lets start again...
Outside the valley, warmth flowed.
Half a dayter, the space of the pinwheel world shook. Su Yu left with Xiaojing Yu.
Looking from the outside, they saw that the ruyi pinwheel was full of cracks. It had reached its limit and was about to be scrapped.
Fortunately, they were almost at the Star Pavilion headquarters.
From Afar, nine iparably huge stars could be seen hanging above the nine heavens, emitting a dazzling splendor.
Big Brother Xue, let me apany you to the stars that belong to the Sword Radiance Branch Pavilion.Lan Yues eyes were filled with shyness as she stood very naturally close to Su Yu.
Seeing this, the eighth brother revealed a trace of worry between his brows.
He had agreed to befriend Xue Yu, but Lan Yues friendship would probably be quite troublesome.
There were more than one or two admirers of Lan Yue in the Red Leaf branch pavilion. Among them, there was even the Vice Pavilion Master of the branch pavilion! !
Xue Yu definitely could notpare to that kind of status.
If they were to really cause a ruckus, Xue Yu would definitely be at a disadvantage.
He did not want to pull a long distance between him and Xue Yu because of this.
No, Miss Lan, lets go first.Su Yu smiled faintly.
Lan Yue had the intention to apany him, but after thinking about it, Xue Yu was alone. It must have been the Sword Light Pavilion Masters request.
If she didnt even have such a discerning eye, Xue Yu would probably be dissatisfied.
Alright, when our branch is done, I will personally go to the sword gleam branch to look for you.Lan Yue threw a nce that turned around and ran away as if she was embarrassed.
The myna bowed respectfully to su yu, I will take my leave first.
The two of them left side by side and walked towards the Orange Star.
Coincidentally, when they entered, a group of well-dressed young elites strolled out leisurely.
Their cultivations were not ordinary. The weakest one was a third-level heavenly cave master, and the strongest one was the youth with the thunderbolt mark on his face. He was quite handsome, and his eyes carried some natural arrogance.
When the two met, both parties stopped slightly.
The Thunderbolt youth led the people who followed him and took the initiative to step forward. He greeted politely, So its Miss Lan and Big Brother Yuan from the Red Leaf Branch.
Lan Yue looked at him indifferently, Who?
The young man was a little embarrassed, but he didnt dare to get angry. Instead, he smiled apologetically, Miss Lan, youre too forgetful. Im Zhao zhiling from the Yinchuan Branch!
Lan Yue searched his name in her mind and shook her head coldly, Sorry, I dont know him. Goodbye.
After saying that, he flew out.
Eighth Brother Yuan also didnt look at them sideways, as if he didnt care about the Yinchuan branch at all.
After the two left, the handsome young man stared at their backs. His muscles twitched and he snorted, So what? Arent they just from the Red Leaf Branch?
A follower beside them stared at their backs, he said, Lan Yue and Yuan Yungang are one of the nine strongest disciples of the Red Leaf Branch. They are much stronger than you. You should try to get close to them. If you can get them to take care of you in the ancient dream altar, it will be much better.
The handsome young man looked unconvinced, but his lips moved a few times and he swallowed his words.
Indeed, they could only suck up to the red leaf branch.
Not long after, Su Yu came to the Red Star where Pavilion Master Hu was.
The ce where Pavilion Master Hu was was was very easy to find. With a sweep of his spiritual sense, he could find some exaggerated experts gathered there.
Hiss! How many branch masters havee to the Star Pavilion this time?Su Yu was extremely shocked.
With a sweep of his divine sense, he could detect that there were no less than fifty overlords!
Although the vast majority were bronze overlords, the sheer number was enough to shock Su Yu.
He had never seen so many overlords before!
Strange. Didnt they say that only our sword pavilion branch was invited to participate in the ancient dream altar? Why are the other branches rushing over one after another? Could it be that other than the ancient dream altar, there are other important events that need to be announced so that Pavilion Master Hu gathered all the branches under his jurisdiction?
With questions in his mind, Su Yu stepped into that area.
As soon as he entered, he immediately sensed the auras of Mu Cang Hai and Yan Chang Hong.
However, for some unknown reason, the two of them seemed to have their senses blocked and actually did not discover Su Yus existence.
Who are you?This was a courtyard filled with rockery. Many young people of different ages each upied a rockery.
In the courtyard, there was a row of pavilion masters from various regions standing side by side.
They respectfully faced the courtyard. A thatched cottage that emitted the fragrance of pills had a respectful expression on its face, not daring to show the slightest hint of disobedience.
It was as if there was an important figure in that thatched cottage who controlled the life and death of this group of overlords.
Su Yus arrival naturally rmed the rockery youths.
One of them frowned slightly and asked about Su Yus background.
Su Yu said, Xue Yu from the Sword Pavilion Branch.
As he spoke, he swept his gaze across the various pavilion masters in the courtyard, but he did not find any traces of Mu Canghai and Yan Changhong.
Hehe, then yourete.The youth nced at Su Yu andughed.
Su Yu didnt care about his strange tone and said, May I ask why?
The young man said, What else could it be? I didnt do my job well and lost a person that pavilion master Hu thought highly of. I was reprimanded by him alone.
The one who lost was naturally Su Yu.
He didnt expect that he would unintentionally cause trouble for Mu Canghai. He couldnt help but feel ashamed.
However, if it was just reprimanding, it wasnt a big deal.
I see,Su Yu said softly.
The young man looked at Su Yu strangely. Are you really from the Sword Pavilion Branch? Your Pavilion Master and Vice Pavilion Master are about to be deposed as pavilion master, yet you still act as if its none of your business?
What? deposed? Isnt it a reprimand?Su Yu said in shock.
The young man mocked, Thats only if the sword pavilion branch master hasnt made a mistake!! Back then, she was the Master of the Sword Pavilion that pavilion master Hu valued the most. In the end, she made a big mistake and was demoted to the Sword Pavilion in the wild sea area! Now that she has made a mistake again, her admonishment means that she has been demoted!
She made a big mistake in the past?? Although Su Yu was surprised, he knew that it wasnt the time to dig deeper.
He didnt want Mu Canghai to be expelled from the Star Pavilion because of him.
Chapter 1643 1,646, Heavenly Dry Star Tribulation
Inside the thatched cottage, the pill Qi was like the clouds, and the moist air was filled with a sweet fragrance.
Inside a purple-gold bamboo curtain, a slightly plump middle-aged man in fine clothes could be vaguely seen, carefully concocting the pill form.
Outside the bamboo curtain, three people stood side by side.
Among them were Mu Canghai and Yan Changhong, and one was a plump old man with eyes that emitted a dangerous arc light.
The thatched cottage was silent for a long time. Only the faint movements of the chubby middle-aged man as he concocted the pill form could be heard.
However, Mu Canghai and Yan Changhong felt extremely stifled. In the silence, they felt as if they were being tortured.
Sigh...after the chubby middle-aged man finished concocting the pill form, he put down the pill form in his hand, he sighed lightly. Forget it, this is the will of heaven! The space leaping mystic cave suddenly became chaotic. Even if pavilion master was present, it would be useless. Pavilion Master Mus safe return is already good enough. You Cant be med for this.
Pavilion Master!The plump old mans eyes sparkled, he took half a step forward and cupped his hands. Thirty thousand years ago, pavilion master mu caused the heavenly dry star tribtion, which caused the deaths of many important members of the Star Pavilion. She was sent to the Sword Pavilion branch to reflect on her actions. Now that theres a new incident, if we let him go easily, how can we face our deadrades?
The Heavenly Dry Star Tribtion was a tragedy that happened in the Star Pavilion thirty thousand years ago.
That year was the heavenly dry year of the absolute beginning realm.
An ancient star streaked across the sky of the absolute beginning realm and fell into the sea of constetions.
At that time, Mu Cang Hai was one of the nine great pavilion masters of the Star Pavilion. She and the other pavilion masters were alerted and joined hands to investigate the ce where the ancient star fell.
However, the ancient star had a secret. The other pavilion masters fell into it one after another. Mu Cang Hai was no exception.
Their cultivation and divine blood were all assimted by the ancient star into their own.
Several pavilion masters were buried on the spot!
Mu Canghai was cowardly and killed the other pavilion masters at a critical moment. He used their divine blood to execute the forbidden technique in the star pavilion and sessfully escaped.
Eight Pavilion Masters went together, and seven were buried alive. Only Mu Canghai managed to escape.
This matter really shook the Star Pavilion. They had never suffered such a huge injury before.
The three pavilion masters came out and searched Mu Canghais soul. When they found out that Mu Canghai couldnt take it anymore, they were furious!
On the spot, one of the pavilion masters killed Mu Canghai.
However, one of the pavilion masters saved Mu Canghais life because she had contributed a lot to the Star Pavilion.
However, the punishment was to remove the position of pavilion master and send her to the savage sea area.
Although 30,000 years had passed, the shadow still lingered in the hearts of every star pavilion master who had experienced that era.
They could not forget that after the seven pavilion masters were buried, the Star Pavilion was in turmoil. Internal disputes were incessant, and external development was obstructed. There was a bloody storm everywhere.
It was all thanks to the three pavilion masters that the situation was stabilized and the difficult period gradually passed.
And that incident was known as the heavenly stem star tribtion.
Among the few pavilion masters who were buried that year, the descendants of a few of them still remained in the Star Pavilion and became Branch Pavilion Masters.
Unfortunately, three of them were under the jurisdiction of pavilion master Hu Like Mu Canghai.
This included the middle-aged man in front of him, the Yin Chuan Branch Pavilion Master, Zhao Fu!
Hearing this, Mu Canghai opened his mouth but didnt say a word.
Yan Changhong red at him and said, Pavilion Master Zhao, many years have passed and the three pavilion masters have forgiven her. What do you mean by pestering her?
Zhao fu sneered, What a joke! Why Dont you ask the elders of the star pavilion if they have forgiven her?
You, use your official position to seek personal revenge!Yan Changhong said in disgust.
Hehe, you, Mu Canghai, have failed in your work, yet you still wish for others to use their official position to seek personal revenge?Zhao fu sneered, Im thinking that when the space leaping mystic cave was in chaos, it couldnt be that you, Mu Canghai, used the same trick again and sacrificed the Vice Pavilion Master to Prolong Your Dog Life, right?
Impudent!Yan Changhong had always respected Mu Canghai, so how could he allow others to nder him? The people we sent are still searching everywhere, how can we easily conclude that they are dead, let alone nder the pavilion master for secretly harming them?
Zhao fu sneered without saying a word. That pair of disdainful eyes seemed to be saying that Mu Canghai had a criminal record, so what was impossible about doing so?
Enough.
A tired and light shout sounded. It was Pavilion Master Hu who spoke.
He rubbed the space between his brows and asked Zhao fu, Have you all searched the alternate exit of the space-leaping mystic cave and the possible teleportation locations?
Zhao fu replied, Reporting to pavilion master, we have already searched.
As such, the probability of Xue Yu dying in the space-leaping mystic cave was very high.
Yan changhong said, Reporting to Your Excellency, the Pavilion Master who was searched was most likely rted to pavilion master Zhao. There was even his own younger brother, Zhao zhiling! DARE I ask, can your excellency rest assured with such a search?
Zhao fu narrowed his eyes. Little girl, are you saying that I am using my personal advantage to disrupt the search for Xue Yu?
Yan Changhong sneered. You know very well!
Zhao Fu gave off a threatening aura as he stared straight at Yan Changhong. You can eat whatever you want, but you cant say whatever you want. If Vice Pavilion Master Yan says anything else, dont me me for cleaning up Mu Canghais house!
In reality, Zhao Fu not only secretly instructed his acquaintances to slow down their search for Su Yu, he also secretly instructed his younger brother, Zhao zhiling, to kill Su Yu if he was confident!
All he did was to prove Mu Canghais guilt!
Yan Changhong red at him, but she didnt dare to continue.
Zhao Fus strength was ranked first among the branch pavilion masters under Pavilion Master Hus jurisdiction.
Mu Canghais current strength was also inferior.
If they were to really fight, they would definitely be at a disadvantage.
She was angry and furious. She was angry because Zhao Fu was sinister, and she was angry because of Xue Yu!
What a waste. Hes still giving us trouble even after hes dead!Yan changhong vented her anger on Su Yu and thought to herself, If he joins our sub-pavilion, he wont be able to do anything important. Hell be in a lot of trouble!
Thinking of pavilion master mu rushing over to Twin Star Ind to save her, Yan Changhong became even more displeased.
Isnt it just that she has a little bit of talent in writing? Her talent in cultivation is equal to zero. No matter how much shes nurtured, its difficult for her to resist the pressure of time. Sooner orter, shell be a mud in the mortal world. If I had known this would happen, I would have tried my best to persuade Pavilion Master to ept her.
Zhao fu cupped his hands, he raised his voice and said, Pavilion Master Hu, perhaps you have not been in the star pavilion for long and do not know how much the Star Pavilion hates Mu Canghai. If Pavilion Master Hus punishment is unfair, I think not only will I not agree, the descendants of the elders back then will not agree as well. Even the three pavilion masters will not agree!
There was a hint of threat in his words.
After all, he was a descendant of the pavilion master back then and had a deepwork in the Star Pavilion. He might not bepletely afraid of Pavilion Master Hu.
Pavilion Master Hu stared deeply at Zhao Fu, thinking about something.
Forget it!Mu Canghai sighed and shook his head. Since things havee to this, I wont exin too much! Im willing to ept the punishment! Pavilion Master Hu, you dont have to lose your heart to the people of the Star Pavilion!
Zhao Fu was happy when he heard that andughed. What, you finally admit that you caused the death of that Vice Pavilion Master, just like how you mercilessly killed your colleagues back then just to save your dog life?
Mu Canghai was silent, as if he had already been appointed.
Only Yan Changhong was anxious, hateful, and resentful.
How she wished that Xue Yu had never appeared. Otherwise, how could the pavilion master, who had lived in seclusion for so many years, be caught by the hostile sub-pavilions and attacked wantonly?
At this moment, the door-protector pill boy hurriedly ran in from the entrance of the thatched cottage, his lips moving as he transmitted a message to pavilion master Hu.
Pavilion Master Hus heavy expression gradually eased, and then he became calm.
Pavilion Master Mu, please leave. You didnt do anything wrong this time, so you dont need to be punished,pavilion master Hu said.
Mu Canghai was slightly startled. Didnt do anything wrong? Just now, pavilion masters decision had bypassed her once. The implication was that she was guilty, but he forgave her.
Why did pavilion masters decision contradict the words of the door master?
Zhao Fu was also stunned. He said in a deep voice, Pavilion Head, please make a careful decision. Mu Canghai harmed his subordinates. The heavens will not tolerate it, so he can easily...
Pavilion Head Zhao...pavilion head Hu stared at him indifferently. Just as you said, you can eat whatever you want, but how can you speak nonsense? That Xue Yu was clearly waiting outside, so why are you so sure that he was killed?
What?Not only pavilion master Zhao, Mu Canghai was also shocked.
Pavilion Master Hu smiled slightly. Pavilion Master Mu, go. I believe that you have a lot to talk about.
Mu Canghai felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He said, Pavilion Master, you have personally chosen this person. Why Dont you invite him in to meet?
Although I have chosen this person, it is pavilion master Mus decision to be included in the branch pavilion. You should properly nurture this person,pavilion master Hu said earnestly.
He wanted to lend a helping hand to Mu Canghai who had been demoted!
Understanding what he meant, Mu Canghai bowed gratefully and turned to leave.
How could Zhao Fu ept such an ending?
Stepping out of the thatched cottage aggressively, he saw Mu Canghai, Yan Changhong, and a young man conversing with each other.
That young mans appearance was exactly the same as the missing Xue Yu!
You are Xue Yu?Zhao fu stepped forward and shouted.
His attitude was as if he was questioning a subordinate.
Su Yu nced at him and continued to chat with Mu Canghai as if no one was around. He recounted in detail what happened after the leap into the Void Mystic Cave. Of course, there was a part that he deliberately concealed.
Being ignored, Zhao fuughed angrily. Who do you think you are to ignore me, Pavilion Master?
Su Yus eyebrows nted and he said, Pavilion Master, do you hear something roaring?
MU canghai chuckled, Maybe its a dog barking. Dont mind it. Lets Find a ce to talk.
Hehe...Yan Changhong chuckled and felt proud.
Those who noticed this were all stunned.
A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger. A deputy pavilion master dares to treat the Yin Chuan branch pavilion master like this. Hes simply courting death! !
Who says so? Who Is Zhao Fu? Although he is no longer as glorious as he was in the past, he still has connections. It is easy for him to deal with Xue Yu!
Zhao fu waved his hand and left. When he arrived at the Yin Chuan Branchs stronghold, his face was gloomy.
After pondering for a moment, he said, Zhi Ling, how is the recovery of the godly thief that you rescued a year ago?
Zhao Zhi Ling said, He recovered a few months ago. Under the training of our branch, his cultivation has broken through to the realm paragon of cave abode!
Then, did you manage to control him?Zhao Fus eyes shed.
Zhao zhilingughed evilly, Dont worry, the unintentional death powder has been given to him for forty-nine days in a row. Unless he doesnt want to live, he has to obediently work for us!
Only then did Zhao Fu feel relieved. He said coldly, Alright, tell him that its time for him toe in handy!
Father, please speak!Zhao zhiling said evilly.
Zhao fu smiled coldly. Its very simple. I have a way to make mu Canghai and that Xue Yu perish!
He transmitted his voice and told him the specific method.
Hehe, wonderful! Its really wonderful! In this way, Mu Canghai would die without a burial ce, and that Xue Guy would have to die too! Pavilion Master Hu had to weigh whether he was worthy or not to protect them!Zhao zhilings eyes were filled with anticipation. I can finally avenge my grandfather!
Chapter 1644 1,647, Strange Stone
Zhao fu twirled his beard and snorted coldly. Theres no rush. That method needs to be used at the most appropriate time. One minuteter, one minute earlier wont do!
Then what do we do now? Dont tell us to let them wander around in front of us?Zhao zhiling said resentfully. If it werent for Mu Canghai, our Zhao family wouldnt have fallen to the level of a mere branch pavilion master.
Its rare for the headquarters to gather all the branch pavilions, but Mu Canghai, this cowardly turtle, is willing to show up. I Cant bear to let her be fine for a moment!
Zhao Fus eyes were filled with a sinister sneer, Fine for a moment? Hehe, thats only possible if I agree to it! !
Hearing this, Zhao zhiling knew that his father was prepared, and he revealed a knowing smile.
This had opened up 101 regions.
The central area was where the pavilion master was.
The other 100 areas were opened up for Pavilion Masters from all over the world. They were specially built for them toe to the headquarters to settle down.
Mu Canghai led them to the area that belonged to the Sword Pavilion Branch.
As they flew over, Su Yu suddenly felt many sharp gazes.
There was a hint of hostility in their eyes.
Su Yu was slightly surprised. ording to Mu Canghai, she had only offended a few people. From the situation before her, it didnt seem to be as simple as one or two people.
Pavilion Master, why...Su Yu looked down at the branch pavilion master who was ring at them with an inquisitive look.
Mu Canghai sighed softly, finding it difficult to speak.
Vice Pavilion Master Xue, dont ask what you shouldnt ask.Yan Changhong stared at Su Yu with dissatisfaction.
Sensing Yan Changhongs trace of hostility, Su Yu shrugged and did not take it to heart.
Su Yu was well aware of the reason for her hostility. She was probably jealous.
Yan Changhong snorted, raised her snow-white neck, and turned her head in disdain.
At this moment, a rough and coldugh came from below.
Mu Canghai! You still have the face to show yourself?
They saw an old man dressed in leopard skin standing on top of a flourishing pce below them. He had long gray hair and a blood mark on his forehead. His eyes were like those of a tiger and a wolf, exceptionally fierce.
Yan Changhong lowered his head and looked over. His expression immediately changed, and he cried out in a low voice, Wild God? Its really unlucky to meet this fellow!
Su Yus heart moved slightly. Back then, Mu Canghai had once said that there was a person named Wild God in the opposing branch.
Now, it looked like it was him without a doubt.
Wild Gods cultivation was extremely terrifying. Su Yu stared at him a few times and couldnt help but feel a chill run down his spine.
That feeling was like a mortal facing a wild wolf.
Among all the pavilion masters they met along the way, this person should be second only to Zhao Fu.
However, it was said that wild Gods background was tens of times stronger than Zhao Fus.
In terms of threat, wild god was far stronger than Zhao Fu!
Mu Canghai stopped and said calmly, Whats the matter?
Wild God stared at her hatefully and gritted his teeth as he sneered, Nothing! But, dont fly over my territory!
In the Star Pavilion headquarters, no one dared to have a presumptuous private fight.
Yan changhong said angrily, This ce wasnt created by you, why cant you fly over it? Dont go too far!
Get lost! How can I allow a junior like you to interrupt when Im speaking?Wild God shouted coldly. His voice contained the wildness of the wilderness, and it had a frightening effect.
Instantly, Yan Changhongs heart palpitated and panicked for some reason. His limbs trembled, his lips trembled, and his eyes revealed natural fear.
The surrounding spectators could not help but sneer.
Hehe, theres a good show to watch. Wild Gods elder brother was also killed by Mu Canghai back then. He had repeatedly threatened to personally take Mu Canghais head and offer it as a tribute to his elder brother!
I really cant understand. Theres actually someone who would follow a beast like Mu Canghai!
Eh! Whats so strange about that? What kind of powerful figure could be willing to follow her? Didnt you see that with Wild Gods roar, those two people who followed her immediately acted like bastards?
Hehe, two cowards! No wonder they were willing to follow Mu Canghai!
When Yan Changhong heard those harsh and unpleasant words, humiliation and anger rose in her heart. However, her body couldnt help but feel panic and was actually unable to refute.
May I ask, Pavilion Master Wild God, have you been promoted to Pavilion Master?Surprisingly, Su Yu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.
His expression was calm. Not only was there no panic, but he was unusually quiet.
Wild God was secretly surprised. Only the silver overlords of the same generation couldpletely resist his roar.
That Kid was only a third-level heavenly cave master. How could he resist the roar?
However, he did not dare to reveal the truth. He admitted that he was the pavilion master and sneered, Brat, you have ulterior motives!
Su Yu said indifferently, Does that mean that you are not the pavilion master?
Nonsense! Our Pavilion master only has Lord Hu. Dont even think about misleading the public with your demonic words...
His words were forcefully interrupted by Su Yu, Then why are you nagging?
HMM? Wild God was stunned, but Su Yu did not give him a chance to refute. Since youre not the pavilion master, then who gave you the authority to order us not to pass through this airspace?
Or rather, who do you think you are? You think you can make decisions in Pavilion Master Hus territory?
These two retorts made wild godugh in anger. What a good one...
No one likes to listen to your nonsense,Su Yu said indifferently. He took a step forward, his eyes filled with deep disregard for wild god.
Mu Canghai was stunned. He sighed and walked over with a straight face.
Yan Changhong, on the other hand, was still in a state of panic. With Mu Canghais help, he barely managed to cross an empty space.
When hended in the area of the Sword Pavilion Branch, Yan Changhongs panic was gone. He patted his chest to calm himself down.
He noticed that Su Yus expression was casual, so he naturally sat down. He could not help but feel ashamed and angry.
Especially when she recalled how unbearable she was in front of wild god, she felt even more ashamed.
She gritted her teeth, stamped her feet, and entered the room with a sullen air.
Mu Canghai looked at Su Yu seriously. After pondering for a long time, he said, Xue Yu,e to my room. I have something to tell you.
OH.Su Yu nodded.
Inside the room, Mu Canghai said, Do you want to know why the Pavilion Masters of the Star Pavilion are hostile to me?
Su Yu thought for a moment and said, I do, but if the pavilion masters have something to hide, you dont have to tell me.
Its fine if you want to know. Its already my fault for hiding it from you until now. Now that things havee to this, I cant hide it from you anymore,mu Canghai said slowly.
Then, she started talking to herself and recounted what happened back then.
After learning about the heavenly stem star tribtion, Su Yu was also quite shocked. Seven Pavilion Masters had fallen thirty thousand years ago?
Each pavilion masters strength was usually close to that of an emperor.
And a total of seven..
If the current star pavilion was so powerful that it made people uneasy, then what kind of terrifying Colossus was it when it was at its peak?
However, when Mu Canghai told him that he had sacrificed seven pavilion masters to luckily escape with his life, the atmosphere suddenly became strange.
Mu Canghai looked straight at Su Yu and said, After hearing this, do you have anything to say?
Su Yu said without hesitation, With Pavilion Masters character, it is indeed despicable.
A bitter smile shed across the corner of Mu Canghais mouth, but he heard su yu say, However, no one is perfect in this world. To judge a persons good and evil, it is not for a moment, but for a lifetime.
After a long time, a trace of gratification shed across Mu Canghais old face. A lifetime? Hehe...
She looked deeply at Su Yu, her eyes shing with an unknown meaning.
After a long while, she said, You should rest first. Tomorrow night, the Vice Pavilion Master will invite all the pavilion masters to the banquet. You have to go.
Su Yu could hear from Mu Canghai that this banquet was not going to be easy.
Nodding, Su Yu said, I understand.
Wait!Mu Canghai called out to Su Yu. A hint of hesitation shed across his face. Then, he took out a thumb-sized gray-ck stone from his sleeve.
The surface was smooth and exquisite, and the material was simr to graphite.
But it was also emitting a weak crystal light, like a type of crystal.
It was the first time Su Yu had seen such a strange stone.
What Have You Beenprehending recently?Mu Canghai asked.
Su Yu was immediately on guard.
He had indeed been trying his best toprehend the Son of Heavens aura-gazing techniquerecently, but he had no clue at this realm.
However, how did Mu Canghai Know About It?
I can see that between your brows is like silk but not silk. There is a hazy aura surrounding your body. I think you must have encountered a bottleneck whileprehending some powerful divine technique.Mu Canghais seemingly turbid eyes were like fire eyes that could see through the world at this moment, it pierced through Su Yus heart.
Su Yu was secretly shocked. As expected of one of the nine great pavilion masters of the past.
Although her cultivation was far from what it was in the past due to her injuries, her eyesight did not regress in the slightest.
Thank you for your concern, pavilion master. Recently, I have indeed been troubled inprehending.Su Yu sighed.
Mu Canghai handed over the gray-ck stone and said, Grind this object into powder and concoct it into a medicinal soup. Soak it in it and it will be of extraordinary benefit toprehending.
OH.Su Yu didnt have any fluctuation in his heart.
To study the divine technique, the most important thing was the aptitude. Since he had cultivated until now, he had never heard of any external object that could help him understand the divine technique.
However, out of courtesy, Su Yu still epted it and thanked him.
As if he could read Su Yus mind, Mu Cang Hai chuckled. The absolute beginning realm has all kinds of strange things. Since the dragon marrow can help you understand the divine technique, how do you know that theres nothing in this world that can help you understand the divine technique?
HMM? Su Yu could read between the lines. She couldnt help but look at the dark gray stone again.
The Dragon Marrow could help youprehend the divine technique because the Dragon God was born with the Great Dao. It was the closest to the divine path. Its spinal cord gathered the essence of the Dragon God. Naturally, it could help youprehend the divine path.
As for the divine technique... what in this world could contain the essence of the divine technique?
However, Mu Canghais words made Su Yus heart quiver. She must have said it for a reason!
Thank you for Your Love, Pavilion Master!Su Yu bid her farewell and returned to her room.
Out of curiosity, Su Yu immediately took out a huge wooden bucket and filled it with rootless water.
Then, she threw the gray-ck stone into it.
An unexpected scene happened. The seemingly ordinary stone, after being thrown into it, turned into water like boiling oil.
Crack --
The entire bucket of water boiled violently and continued to roll, creating three to four feet of spray.
The water quality also quickly turned from clear to grayish-ck and sticky.
A pungent and unpleasant burning smell rose up from the wooden bucket. It was extremely pungent.
Staring at the wooden bucket, the corner of Su Yus mouth twitched slightly.
What on Earth was Mu Canghai doing?
Chapter 1645 1648, Qi Deviation
What was that Stone? It was the size of a thumb, but it was actually a whole bucket of paste.
After a moment of hesitation, Su Yu took off his clothes doubtfully and jumped into the bucket.
As soon as he entered, Su Yu almost jumped up and cried out in pain, What are these things?
In his perception, this bucket was not a sticky thing, it was clearly a whole bucket ofva!
Even though he had a strong resistance to pain, he could not identify the source of the pain.
The burning pain did not decrease as his body adapted to it. Instead, the sticky substance seemed to enter his skin through a hair follicle, causing intense burning pain.
At this moment, Su Yu had a few doubts about Mu Canghais intentions.
However, Su Yu maintained his rationality and forced himself to endure the burning pain.
Finally, after ten breaths, just as Su Yu felt that his body was about to turn into ashes and his mind was about to copse, a strange cool feeling came from under his skin.
It was the sticky substance that had seeped in. After fusing with the blood, it gave birth to a strange cool feeling.
The feeling spread from under his skin to his limbs and bones, making Su Yus entire body transparent and ufortable. It was as if he had eaten 10,000 ginseng fruits.
After the excruciating pain, he was in Paradise again.
If one had to describe this feeling, there was only one word to describe it.
Death and rebirth!
An Epiphany appeared in Su Yus mind. Destruction and rebirth.
First destruction and rebirth!
He immediatelyprehended the Son of Heavens aura-gazing techniqueand was surprised to find that the chaos and confusion he once had were gone forever.
With the help of the instant feeling of death and rebirth, Su Yu found thatprehending it was many times easier!
It was as if he would be able toprehend the shacklespletely in the next moment.
However, the cool feeling came and went quickly.
It was because the effect of the sticky thing had passed.
If he wanted to experience it again, he could only endure the torture of the two heavens.
However, to Su Yu who had tasted the sweetness, what was a mere pain?
As long as he couldprehend to the advanced stage of the Soul Devouring Realm, everything was worth it!
Hiss...Su Yu who had started once again fell into the burning pain that made him wish he was dead. Following that, a cool feeling suddenly came.
The collision of the two extreme feelings created endless possibilities for Su Yusprehension!
Time passed bit by bit, and Su Yu grasped every minute and second toprehend.
Soul Devouring... Soul Devouring..
Finally, after experiencing hundreds of times of pain and pleasure, he vaguely caught a hint of inspiration.
Like the dark night sky, a star suddenly appeared. Although it was faint, the faint light was particrly eye-catching.
For people who had been stuck in this realm for a long time, how precious was the hard-earned inspiration?
Su Yu couldnt suppress his excitement. He followed the thread of inspiration and continued to explore.
Theprehension became clearer and clearer. The feeling that he was about to touch the essence and find the true meaning became more and more obvious.
Many years ofprehension experience told Su Yu that the breakthrough was right in front of him.
ording to the introduction of the Son of Heavens Qi gazing technique, the Master of the Soul Devouring Realm could devour the soul of an overlord!
The book didnt specify what kind of overlord it was. It was precisely because of this that people were looking forward to it.
If he could take this step, his progress in the Dao of the soul would be close to Yun Yazi!
The breakthrough was right in front of him!
Until a wild roar filled with intimidation rushed straight into his soul sea.
The star in hisprehension suddenly dimmed and disappeared into the darkness.
Su Yus pursuit of theprehension process came to an abrupt end.
The great disappointment caused Su Yus soul to shake violently and his mind to be greatly impacted.
He was in seclusion in the wooden barrel. His eyes were closed, and traces of milky white divine blood flowed from the corners of his eyes.
When he opened his eyes, his eyes were bloodshot.
Wah --
Su Yu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, soaking arge area of his chest.
When hisprehension broke through the bottleneck, it was forcefully interrupted, and his soul was severely injured!
Even his body was showing signs of vomiting blood that did not match his soul!
If Su Yus soul had not reached the first level heavenly cave abode and barely stabilized his soul, his soul would have left his body during the attack just now.
He was a body possessed by someone else. If his soul left his body, it would be difficult for him to return to his body.
He was so close to losing everything he had worked so hard for!
He looked at the wooden bucket under his body. The water was clear again. There were no impurities, let alone sticky matter?
He couldnt continue hisprehension!
What was more unfortunate was that he had to endure thousands of reincarnation pains before he could finally grasp the inspiration for a breakthrough.
In the end, he was snuffed out!
He had already set up a barrier in the room. If it wasnt intentional, there wouldnt be any sounding in.
Someone had discovered that Su Yu was meditating at a critical moment and deliberately disturbed him!
And there wouldnt be a second person to that wild roar that was filled with intimidation.
Wild God! ! !Su Yu rarely hated anyone. Even if Jian ruxiong, who was chasing after him, had no way out, he only had killing intent and no hatred.
But Wild God..
He wiped the divine blood from the corner of his mouth and eyes. His eyes were cold.
Su Yu climbed out of the wooden barrel. His whole body felt weak. That was the side effect of his soul almost leaving his body.
As long as he rested for a while, his soul and body would reintegrate, and the weakness would automatically disappear.
He put on his clothes and came to the outside of the room.
Mu Canghai and Yan Changhong had already jumped out of the room and confronted wild god from afar.
? Wild God had a provocative look on his face as he arrogantly upied their territory.
When he noticed Su Yus appearance, the corners of his mouth curled up into a savage beast-like smile. Bastard, how do you feel? It must be very ufortable to be interrupted in the middle of yourprehension, right?
Su Yu stared at him and restrained his impulse to attack.
Firstly, this was the Star Pavilion headquarters. Whoever attacked first would die first.
Secondly, his body was weak. Even if he attacked, he would only bring shame upon himself!
Thirdly, the person behind Wild God had yet to appear!
Mu Canghai rushed over to check on Su Yus body. His weathered face was filled with rage. Wild God! There must be a bottom line! Youre a pavilion master, yet you schemed against a junior vice pavilion master. Dont You Feel Shameless?
Wild Gods nostrils were facing the sky. When this little bastard publicly made me unable to step down, did he ever treat me as an elder? Interrupting hisprehension was just to teach him a lesson and let him understand what he was in front of me, Wild God! HMPH!
Mu Canghai clenched his fists tightly as his aura surged.
It could be seen that she was really angry.
Wild God!Mu Canghais tone was low and he was extremely angry. You can bully me, but I wont let you off the person who bullies me!
Her ten fingers rotated in a hand seal formation!
She could no longer endure and chose to attack!
Unfortunately, she did not realize that the corners of Wild Gods mouth curled up slightly. It was a sly smile that had seeded in a conspiracy.
However, just as she was about to make a move, Su Yu strode over and grabbed her shoulder.
Law energy rolled into Mu Cang Hais body from his palm and quickly calmed the surging godly power.
Mu Cang Hai looked at Su Yu in shock.
The godly power of a silver overlord was actually calmed by a world paragon of a cave abode?
A huge wave surged in his heart!
This seemingly simple action made Mu Cang Hai feel as if he had seen the tip of an iceberg. His heart was terrified.
Pavilion Master, dont fall for it. Look around carefully again!Su Yu said in a deep voice.
Mu Canghais attention was diverted. He focused his gaze and looked around. He immediately became stern andughed angrily, Im really embarrassed for your elders! Back then, which of the Seven Pavilion Masters wasnt a hero? However, their descendants were all snakes, insects, rats, and ants!
Wild Gods expression stiffened and he was extremely disappointed. He red at Su Yu with extreme hatred, Little Bastard, youre ruining my good deed again! Do you think your life is long enough?
Cough cough...Su Yu coughed out two mouthfuls of blood. He stared at wild god and said, At least it will be longer than yours!
Destroying his enlightenment had almost caused his soul to scatter. It would be a waste if he did not take revenge!
However, it was not now!
Hehe, with a little ant like you? Why Dont you think about your own capabilities first?Wild God sneered, he turned around and waved his hand with his back facing Su Yu, Little Bastard, Ill See You Tomorrow Night. Prepare yourself mentally. Tomorrow night will not be easy for you!
Su Yu slowly closed his eyes and forcefully suppressed the killing intent that was overflowing from him.
He turned around speechlessly and silently walked towards his room.
Mu Canghai chased after him. Ill treat your injuries first.
No need...Su Yu did not even turn his head back. You cant treat my injuries. Youll need to use some peoples blood!
Mu Canghai was stunned on the spot.
Su Yus meaning was to take revenge on Wild God?
Her expression was a littleplicated.
Not far away, wild godnded on the top of an ancient tree.
Up to ten human figures surged out from all directions and gathered around wild god.
Among them was Zhao zhiling. He asked, Uncle Wild, that bastard mu Canghai held back and didnt make a move?
Wild Gods face sank. He clenched his right fist and punched the ancient tree below.
With a crackling sound, the ancient tree, which was made of extremely hard materials, was smashed into pieces.
Its all because of that little bastard with the surname Xue. He ruined my n!Wild Gods eyes shot out mes of anger.
ording to the n, they would anger Mu Canghai and force him to take the initiative to attack.
In the Star Pavilion headquarters, no one was allowed to fight privately for any reason. Anyone who vited the rules would be punished.
One could imagine that once mu Canghai made a move, the ten of them could use the name of the rules to take revenge.
With Mu Canghais strength, it was difficult to kill her, but it was more than enough to heavily injure her.
Damn it, Su Yu restrained himself and forcefully stopped Mu Canghai.
Zhao zhiling was furious. Its him again! My father almost had Mu Canghai get kicked out of the Star Pavilion. It was also this kid who suddenly came back to disrupt the n, and now hes here to cause trouble. Hes deliberately going against us!
Wild God coldly snorted. That Little Bastard, Tomorrow Nights banquet, we definitely wont let him off!
In the side room, Su Yu supported his weak body and returned to the stone bed. He immediately recuperated his body.
One days time is enough for my soul to stabilize my body again.Su Yu carefully checked and tried, and slightly let out a sigh of relief.
His body was fine. Su Yu closed his eyes, hoping to find the thread of inspiration from before.
However, after half a day, he found nothing.
Regarding theprehension of the soul eater realm, he returned to the primal chaos without any clues, and that thread of inspiration was nowhere to be found.
Theprehension waspletely interrupted!
Su Yu was both regretful and angry.
Wild God!Su Yus eyes were sharp. Is pavilion master so great? I dont want to hurt people, so I deliberately tolerated it. So in your eyes, youre just an ant that can be easily bullied!
After calming himself down, Su Yu said coldly, Tomorrow Nights banquet, right? Alright, Ill give you a surprise that youll never forget! !
Closing his eyes, he healed himself.
He was waiting for tomorrows banquet to begin!
Presumably, it would be very exciting!
Chapter 1646 1,649, The Banquet Began
A day slowly passed, and Su Yus soul and body merged again.
Opening his eyes, the weak look in his eyes disappeared.
Hu...he exhaled a mouthful of gray-ck smoke. It was the impurities produced when the soul and body merged unstably, resulting in friction between them.
After this thing was removed, the soul and soul could bepletely merged into one.
Counting the time, it should be about time for the banquet, right?Su Yu stared at the sky outside the window, his face filled with coldness.
Dong Dong --
There was a knock on the door.
Su Yu did not investigate, but he knew who it was. He said, Pavilion Master, pleasee in.
Mu Canghai pushed the door open and entered. He said, Im very sorry. Because of me, I got you involved in this matter. The main person invited to this banquet is pavilion master, so you shouldnt go.
Pavilion Master, youre wrong. Since Im the Vice Pavilion Master, I naturally have to shoulder the duties of the Vice Pavilion Master. Its my duty to protect our Jian Xuan Branch!Su Yu said calmly.
Mu Canghais eyes revealed a trace of admiration. He nodded and said, Thats fine too. Anyway, with your strength, as long as its not wild god and a few other pavilion masters personally making a move, who can do anything to you?
She had personally witnessed Su Yu killing a bronze overlord alone with terrifying strength.
After a pause, Mu Canghai looked at Su Yu and said with a deep meaning, Do you have anything you want to ask?
Su Yus heart moved. He thought of the iparably magical grayish-ck stone and asked hesitantly, Pavilion Master, can you tell me what that grayish-ck stone is?
I knew you would ask.Mu Cang Hai smiled. This stone doesnt have a name. At least, no one has given it a name yet.
Eh? Su Yu was confused. The entire absolute beginning realm was filled with talented people. Could it be that there were unknown materials that hadnt been discovered yet?
Then, may I ASK Pavilion Master, where did this stonee from? Ive been struggling with an important bottleneck recently. If I have the chance, I want to go there and search for it.Su Yu was looking forward to it.
Mu Canghai pondered for a long while before he shook his head gently. I will tell you where it came from, but not now.
After he finished speaking, she turned around and said, Lets go. The banquet has begun.
The banquet was held at the top of Taiqiu Mountain, the number one mountain in constetion.
More than 200 stone seats had been set up on top of the mountain, surrounding the VIP tform in the middle.
At that time, there would be important guests arriving, and the VIP tform was prepared for them.
As for the other pavilion masters and their followersVice Pavilion Masters, they were ced on the 200 stone seats below.
ording to seniority, the pavilion masters were in the front 100 rows, while the Vice Pavilion Masters were in the back 100 rows.
Dont be angry if you dont close down.Mu Canghai warned. His expression was calm as he walked towards the pavilion masters Stone seats.
There, a group of pavilion masters had already arrived. Their gazes were filled with malicious intent.
It seemed that it would be difficult for her to enjoy todays banquet.
Of course, Su Yu was the same.
Before he sat down, he felt a trace of enmity.
A wisp of neither yin nor yangughter entered his ears. Oh, isnt this the famous someone? The one who isnt afraid of Death!
Who is it?Someone who didnt know the truth asked in surprise.
Hehe, of course its the brave warrior who dares to follow Mu Canghai? TSK TSK, this courage that isnt afraid of death, we really worship him!
AH? That Mu Canghai who lives for himself and harms his colleagues? This person following her is indeed daring to the heavens. I dont know whether to say that I admire him or that hes ignorant enough.
Su Yu turned his head and looked at Su Yu with a pair of long and narrow eyes.
Zhao zhiling!
As the Deputy Pavilion Master, he was also in this area.
Su Yu sat down expressionlessly and calmly closed his eyes to meditate.
The master he was looking for had not arrived yet!
Yo! Who allowed you to sit here? You are not qualified to sit here!Zhao zhiling stood up.
The nearby Vice Pavilion Masters stood up one after another and walked toward Su Yu, surrounding him.
Su Yu opened his eyes and said calmly, Why cant I Sit Here?
Humph! The Vice Pavilion Master is also humble. Who Are you from the Sword Pavilion Branch? Are you qualified to sit in the front row?Zhao zhiling snorted.
Ranking? Su Yu nced at Yan Changhong. Seeing her angry expression, he walked to thest row quietly.
It seemed that there was a simr rule.
He left his seat and came to thest row, only to see Yan Changhong clenching her fists and staring at the two separate stone seats.
There was a sign on the side of the stone seats, and the word Sword pavilioncould be clearly seen.
This was their seat.
They were supposed to sit side by side with the other stone seats, but they were deliberately thrown to the edge of the cliff at the peak of the mountain.
Yan Changhong was deeply humiliated and hurt. As expected, they made things difficult for her. She was already mentally prepared, but she found it difficult to ept it when she was there.
They were going too far!
But the truth was, so what?
She looked at Mu Canghai, who sat alone in front of her. He was alone and did not fit in with the surroundings.
The way he looked at her was filled with disgust and hatred.
If she stood up for them, she believed that those pavilion masters would not just stand by and watch.
Mu Canghai could not interfere.
He could only rely on Yan Changhong and Xue Yu.
However, facing Zhao zhiling, the first level heavenly cave abodes World Paragon, other than enduring this humiliation, what else could she do?
Gritting her teeth, Yan Changhong walked toward the sword pavilions stone seat with her head lowered.
Bang --
At this moment, two mysterious divine powers swept over.
Yan Changhong was shocked and subconsciously retreated. Two streaks of divine light brushed past her body and struck the stone seat.
With a loud bang, the stone seat was sted off the cliff.
Yan Changhong was furious. Zhao zhiling, what are you doing?
Hehe, nothing much. I just saw that you were unwilling, so I helped you. Since you dont want to sit, then just stand!Zhao zhiling mocked.
The nearby deputy chiefs burst intoughter.
Yan Changhong was so angry that she almost lost her mind.
However, she was still middle-aged, so she tried hard to control herself.
Even though her eyes were misty, she still didnt make a move in public.
She couldnt be fooled!
Those people were provoking her and looking for an excuse and reason to make a move!
Lets Go! We wont attend this banquet!Yan Changhong didnt even turn her head. She walked down the mountain peak and said this to Su Yu.
In her tone, there was actually a hint of resentment towards Su Yu.
It was probably because Su Yu wasnt strong enough and couldnt share the trouble for her.
Su Yu looked at her alone and then looked at the many vice pavilion heads who harbored ill intentions. She sighed silently in her heart and followed her down the mountain peak.
Lets send her down the mountain safely. Looking at the expressions of those people, they probably had other ns.
After taking two steps, Yan Changhongs back was facing Su Yu. As she walked, she urged, Follow closely! Zhao zhiling is sinister and ruthless. It might not be safe for us to go down the mountain!
Although she was jealous of Su Yu, she was not heartless. At the very least, she was willing to bring Su Yu down the mountain safely.
Su Yu smiled and said, Yes, thank you for your protection, Vice Pavilion Master Yan.
Hearing this, Yan Changhong raised her snow-white chin slightly and turned around to nce at Su Yu. There was pride in her, but there was also a hint of charm in her, she said angrily, Its good that you know! Anyway, follow me. If anything happens, I cant exin it to Pavilion Master Mu!
Hehe...Su Yuughed dryly and followed Yan changhong closely, as if he was protected.
Tai Qiu Mountain, it was easy to go up the mountain, but difficult to go down.
When going up the mountain, there was an array formation avable. When going down the mountain, one could only rely on ones feet. Moreover, it was not suitable to use divine power here.
On the narrow mountain path, if one was careless, there was a possibility of falling off the cliff.
In a situation where one could not fly, unless one was proficient in the Divine Dao of space, it was indeed dangerous.
When they were halfway there, Yan Changhong suddenly stopped. She frowned and said, Theres movement ahead, pay attention!
In fact, Su Yu had discovered it earlier than her.
On the narrow mountain path, there were ten Vice Pavilion Masters following the stairs, walking up step by step.
It was too strange to choose to walk on foot even when they knew that there was a formation that could lead to the peak of the mountain.
They discovered each other, and the other party also discovered them.
Eh, what a coincidence. Arent these the two Vice Pavilion Masters of the Sword Pavilion Branch?The One walking at the front was a woman in her early twenties wearing a yellow robe with dragon patterns.
Her strength was astonishingly high. She had a first level heavenly cave abodes World Paragon, but she was actually on par with Zhao zhiling.
Yan Changs Red Crystal Eyes shed, and he said solemnly, Rainbow Branchs Vice Pavilion Master?
A few days ago, among the hostile branches mentioned by Mu Canghai, the Rainbow branch was surprisingly included!
The Pavilion Master who was buried that year, a descendant of the seven-colored Guanyin, was in charge of rainbow sub-pavilions.
The woman in front of him should be the famous Red me Woman!
In terms of hostility, red me woman was not inferior to Zhao zhiling at all, or even worse.
The reason why Yan Changhong could recognize her at a nce was that red me woman was the only descendant who took revenge.
Many years ago, she infiltrated the sub-pavilion of the sword pavilion and used poison to kill everyone in the sub-pavilion, including Mu Canghai.
Fortunately, Mu Canghai was able to detect it in time and avoid a huge disaster. He quickly caught red medy.
Mu Canghai was merciful and let this woman go.
However, he did not expect that red medy would not repent and still choose to be hostile towards them.
It seems that you still remember me.Red medy smiled mysteriously and revealed a ball of red teeth that were emitting mes.
Yan changhong said solemnly, Were going down the mountain. Can You Make Way?
Red medy looked around and made sure that there was no one around. Her smile gradually turned vicious. I asked you to go down the mountain, but did you let my ancestore back alive?
What do you want to Do?Yan Changhong looked at the people who were approaching them step by step, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.
It would be difficult for them to get along.
Red medy grinned. Of course, I Want Mu Canghai to pay the price!
Hu --
She spat out a red fire dragon from her mouth and burned the two of them.
Yan Changhong red at them and shouted, Ill fight you!
She had bullied them again and again, and now she wanted to take their lives. How could she endure it?
Ten ice sealing techniques!Yan Changhong quickly formed a seal.
As a first level heavenly cave master, Yan Changhongs strength was naturally not weak.
One ice and one fire destroyed each other.
Dog, you dare to fight back?A white-faced young man following closely behind Red medy shouted as he pped out his palms, Tyrannical divine palm!
The addition of two fierce palm imprints immediately put Yan Changhong in a tight spot.
It was already expected that she would not be able to win.
However, Yan Changhong, who had been suppressing his anger for a long time, seemed to be fighting with his life on the line.
Ice Extreme Sword Formation!Eighty-one ice sword formations appeared behind Yan Changhongs back. He disregarded the powerful might of the two of them and fought back forcefully.
How could red medy and the white-faced young man fight to the death? Their aura immediately weakened.
Zi --
As she retreated, Red me Ladys face was identally cut by an ice sword.
The extreme cold Qi followed the wound and spread into her flesh, freezing red medys entire head into ice.
The white-faced young man was shocked and immediately struck out with his palm, forcing out the cold qi from her head.
Only then did red medy take a breath. Her face, which was emitting cold qi, was distorted due to her anger. She screamed shrilly, Attack together! I want this B * Tch to die a horrible death! A horrible death! !
The young men behind her all had ashen faces as they attacked together!
Their strength was not weak. The weakest among them was a stage three heavenly cave abode World Paragon.
Seeing the ten divine arts attacking at the same time, Yan Changhongs eyes revealed madness. She did not retreat but instead leaped forward. At the same time, she pushed Su Yu away from her back, without turning her head, she said, Xue, go back and find pavilion master immediately. Even though you are very annoying, pavilion master would definitely want you to Live!
This could be considered herst words.
However, this push did not push Su Yu down. Instead, she was pulled back by a strange force.
Chapter 1647 1650 Was An Understatement
Her forward leap was stopped, and her body flew backward uncontrobly.
Immediately after, her back was blocked by a palm. She spun in the air andnded steadily on the ground,nding on Su Yus back.
Looking up at the back, Yan Changhong was anxious and angry. Idiot! What are you trying to do with that bit of strength of yours? Not even a hair on your head canpare to them! Go back quickly!
Su Yu did not turn around, but his voice was surprisingly calm.
They came prepared. Do you think the way up the mountain will be peaceful?
Yan Changhongs heart thumped.
Indeed, there would definitely be a blockade on the way back.
With Xue Yus strength, he would not be able to escape no matter what.
A trace of sorrow shed across his face. A trace of sorrow as a small figure who was powerless to resist.
Hehe, then, you can stay here and die with me!Yan Changhong was ready to die.
Wisps of divine power circted crazily in his body at all costs.
He was going to fight to the death!
I wont go so far as to die. A little bit of suffering is unavoidable.Su Yu casually took out a snow-white cloud te.
The round te spun and rapidly erged.
Below the round te, huge pitch-ck cannons were revealed.
Each huge cannon carried a powerful destructive force.
Exterminating cannon!Su Yu lightly spat out three words.
Boom Boom Boom Boom --
In an instant, a series of violent explosions immediately erupted on the mountainside of Tai Qiu.
It was as if hundreds of Thunderbolts had struck down, deafening and deafening!
On the mountaintop, everyone was shocked. Only Zhao zhiling was slightly stunned, he revealed a yful expression, Red medy is still exploding as usual. If this continues, there wont be any bones left, right? Mu Canghai, that old fellow, dont die of grief!
The Mu Canghai he spoke of had an indifferent expression. He lightly sighed, I hope he knows what hes doing.
If too many lives were lost and he was surrounded by many pavilion masters, no one would be able to save Su Yu.
On the mountainside.
Yan Changhong stood there in a daze, staring in disbelief.
That huge divine weapon exploded with terrifying power, bombarding everything.
In the end, the numerous vice pavilion masters who were still imposing just a moment ago all fell to the ground.
Almost everyone had lost their arms and legs, their bodies were damaged, and they were heavily injured.
Eight out of ten people fainted, Red medy and the white-faced young man who fainted alone screamed like pigs being ughtered.
What, what is that thing?Yan Changhong was dumbstruck.
Su Yu waved his hand and retrieved the world annihtion disk. He smiled faintly, A divine weapon that is difficult to ascend to the Great Hall.
Gulp --
Yan Changhong swallowed a mouthful of saliva. How could this be called difficult to ascend to the Great Hall?
She had never thought that Su Yu would actually possess such a powerful divine weapon!
In an instant, she finally understood why the pavilion master valued him so highly!
If it was her who hid such a divine weapon, the pavilion master would also value it a little more!
When she recalled her previous attitude towards Su Yu, Yan Changhong felt guilty, especially just now when she was boasting shamelessly about protecting Su Yu.
Perhaps, at that time, Su Yu wasughing at her for overestimating herself!
With a red face, Yan Changhong looked at Su Yu with both respect and resentment and said, You are deliberately looking at me as a joke, right?
Su Yu gently injected a wisp of divine power into her body to heal her injuries and said, You entered the Sword Pavilion Branch before me, so you should be valued more by the pavilion master. However, my arrival is not my original intention to add to your troubles.
Along the way, I deliberately avoided making you unhappy. I endured it silently just now, and I definitely didnt mean to embarrass you.
His tone was sincere and sincere.
Yan Changhong immediately felt ashamed of herself. It was clear that she was older, but in terms of breadth of mind and bearing, she was not one-tenth of the other party.
Dont say anymore, I... Sigh, pavilion master has sharp eyes and never misjudged people. I am indeed far inferior to you.Yan Changhong sighed deeply and said as if she had epted her fate.
Su Yu saw that she had solved the knot in her heart, so he no longer hesitated. He looked at the Deputy Pavilion Master who was unconscious on the ground.
How do you want to deal with him?Su Yu asked.
Yan Changhong stared at them with killing intent in her eyes. However, after thinking seriously, she gave up helplessly and said, What can I do? It is already my limit to hurt them like this. Killing them will bring no benefit at all.
Su Yu did not say anything. Not only would it bring no benefits at all, it would also draw more hatred towards Mu Canghai.
Their deaths would naturally be med on Mu Canghai as well as the two of them.
Ill send you down the mountain,Su Yu said.
Yan Changhong could hear the hidden meaning in his words and asked, What About You?
Su Yu said calmly, The person Im waiting for has yet to appear. Naturally, he wont leave.
What? You want to deal with... Wild God?Yan Changhong knew how dangerous it was to be interrupted.
She could understand Su Yus desire for revenge, but what kind of person was wild god?
With just that white divine weapon, it was impossible to hurt wild god.
He asked for it.A cold light appeared in Su Yus eyes.
Looking into his eyes, Yan Changhongs heart trembled. It was as if he was facing an emperor who had massacred hundreds of millions of lives, making people feel deeply uneasy.
Ill go with you!Yan Changhong came back to his senses and decided.
At the same time.
At the teleportation array on the peak of Tai Qiu Mountain.
A light shed and a slim woman wearing an ink gauze walked out.
She had a delicate appearance and was astonishingly beautiful.
Her appearance was like a clear spring flowing through the spiritual altar of the young men present.
Pairs of eyes full of amazement shot straight at her.
Zhao zhiling subconsciously looked over and could not help but feel amazed.
When he saw her face clearly, he could not help but exim, Lan Yue?
He hurriedly stood up, shook off the gorgeous women in the conversation, and ran in front of Lan Yue.
His expression could not hide his joy.
She was the proud youngdy of the Red Leaf Branch Pavilion, an existence well-known in the Star Pavilion headquarters!
What, its Lan Yue of the Red Leaf Branch Pavilion?
Oh my God, its actually her?
Strange, the Red Leaf Branch Pavilion is under the jurisdiction of another pavilion master. Why would shee to Our Pavilion Master Hus territory?
For a moment, many young elites gathered around like clouds.
It wasnt hard to see the ttery and ttery on their faces.
Just what kind of existence was the Red Leaf branch pavilion? Its strength far surpassed any of the branch pavilions, including the Yin Chuan Branch Pavilion!
To be able to befriend someone from a branch like this, the benefits were endless.
Moreover, Lan Yue was a beautiful woman who was both beautiful and intelligent.
Unfortunately, in Lan Yues eyes, their passion was like air.
She looked at them indifferently, looking at their faces one by one.
Zhao zhilings heart moved, and he asked with an apologetic smile, Miss Lan, are you looking for someone?
Lan Yue nced at him and had a slight impression of him. She asked, I remember that you seem to be called Zhao... Zhao what?
Hearing this, Zhao zhilings face was filled with embarrassment. He said, Im Zhao Zhijing. I met Miss Lan a few days ago.
En, its you, Zhao zhiling.Lan Yue remembered his name and her expression softened slightly. I came to your constetion to look for a person.
Seeing this, many of the young elites felt great regret.
Sigh,paring people is better thanparing people. Miss Lan only recognizes Zhao zhiling. For our weak branch, Miss Lan probably feels that its a waste of energy to even speak.
Its not fair. Zhao Zhijing was just reincarnated.
At this moment, Zhao Zhijing suddenly felt that he had some face. He unconsciously straightened his neck and revealed a bright smile that he thought he was handsome. Miss Lan, may I ask, there isnt a branch under the jurisdiction of Pavilion Chief Hu that I dont know!
Lan Yues eyes were filled with anticipation as she stared straight at Zhao Zhijing.
This made Zhao Zhijings blood boil. He had the illusion that Lan Yue liked him, and his heart couldnt help but beat faster.
Until Lan Yues question came out. It was like a basin of ice water from the snow domain, pouring over his head.
I want to ask a person. This persons name is Xue Yu. Is he a member of the branch under Pavilion Master Hus jurisdiction?
All the young elites were stunned.
Xue Yu... Xue Yu..
If there were people who didnt know him before, then everyone present knew the disheveled Xue Yu who was forced out of the banquet.
Lan Yue looked at Zhao Zhijings stiff expression and then at the other peoples strange expressions. She said unhappily, If there is, then there is. If there isnt, then there isnt. Someone Say Something!
Who could say something? Who Dared to say something?
Could it be that they told Lan Yue that they were the ones who forced Xue Yu Away?
Whoever said that would be viewed with hostility by Lan Yue!
Right now, they didnt want to have anything to do with the red leaf branch, but they didnt want to be viewed with hostility!
The red leaf branch was filled with powerful people. How could they afford to offend them?
The young elites who were jealous of Zhao zhiling just now suddenly felt lucky.
Fortunately, fortunately, they didnt need to carry this trouble.
HMM? Are You Mute?Lan Yue stared at Zhao zhiling.
Zhao zhiling said, Is miss LAN looking for him for something?
Do you need to care about my business?Lan Yue said with contempt.
Zhao zhiling was furious and said seriously, If you are looking for Xue Yu, Im afraid you are toote. He has already left the mountain.
Left the mountain? Lan Yue looked at the banquet that hadnt started and muttered, How is he going to leave the mountain? Forget it, Ill chase after him!
Just as she was about to descend the mountain, a man and a woman walked up the stairs from below.
Lan Yue directly ignored the middle-aged woman.
However, that man, Lan Yues pupils slightly constricted and there was a trace of joy on her face.
His fair face was like frost dyed red.
Big Brother Xue...Lan Yue held her skirt and jogged forward, calling out gently like water.
That expression, that attitude, it was as if a woman was facing the man she liked.
Compared to her cold and cold attitude, which no one looked down on, she was like apletely different person!
Many young talents were stunned by Lan Yues pretty face and stared at her without blinking.
Zhao zhiling was even more furious!
Not only did Xue Yu and Yan Changhong not die, but they also came back alive!
What made him even angrier was that Lan Yue, who looked down on him, actually had endless admiration for Xue Yu.
The huge difference made Zhao zhilingugh angrily. Xue, youre going too far!
Destroying his fathers position as the pavilion master of Mu Canghai.
Stopping wild god from infuriating Mu Canghaiter!
Now, he was embarrassed and became aughingstock.
How did the Zhao family have any enmity with him?
Su Yu looked at him indifferently and said, Scram! I have no interest in apanying you!
He was waiting for wild god!
Zhao zhiling, who was already in a rage, waspletely enraged by Su Yu. he shouted angrily, Youre F * cking courting death!
Swoosh --
His figure was like an illusion as he flew in front of Su Yu. He attacked without saying a word!
Lan Yue was furious. It was not easy for her to find Xue Yu. It was the time when they had a sweet encounter. However, the Blind Zhao ruined the atmosphere. She was so angry that her nose was crooked.
Her eyes turned cold. Lan Yue said coldly, I remember that the star pavilion has a rule that anyone who provokes others without permission must be punished, right?
A dangerous light shed across her eyes.
Chapter 1648 1,651. Everyone Will Punish Her
Lotus Fire Palm!
A fire lotus bloomed in her palm, illuminating her delicate and pretty face.
Bang --
With a muffled sound, the fire lotus burst into arge area of fire and spewed forward rapidly.
Ah --
A shrill scream echoed through the mountain peak. Zhao zhilings entire body was covered in fire, and his arms were instantly charred ck by the fire.
The pungent smell of charred flesh spread in all directions, causing everyone to cover their noses.
His clothes were burned to the point that not a single strand of his clothes was left, revealing his mangled and tender body.
His once handsome image was instantly trampled on.
Lan Yue withdrew her palm strike indifferently and leaned against Su Yus side with a calm expression.
When she looked at Su Yu, she repeated her affectionate expression. Big Brother Xue, why are you tolerating this kind of clown? With your strength, you can clearly crush him with a single finger.
She was very confused about this.
Thinking back, how amazing was Su Yus sword?
The ten zombie hounds of the first level heavenly cave mansion were all annihted in the blink of an eye.
The Zhao who in front of her was much weaker than the most powerful zombie hounds back then. He couldnt even hurt a single hair on Su Yus head.
Su Yu shook his head lightly, A small figure, is there a need to be calctive?
If others said so, they must be cowardly, and Lan Yue could only look down on them.
But Su Yu said so, and Lan Yue believed it without hesitation.
Because that was the truth.
The self-important Zhao zhiling couldnt evenpare to one move from her, let alone brother Xue?
She looked at Su Yu with even more admiration.
Uh...Zhao zhiling, who fell heavily to the ground, felt dizzy.
He covered his head and struggled to get up from the rubble of a broken stone seat. He said shakily, Shameless, sneak attack me...
He only heard Lan Yues cold snort and was hurt.
In terms of shamelessness, we are not one in ten thousandpared to you.Yan Changhong felt relieved.
He had been secretly bullied by Zhao zhiling time and time again. Just now, at the mountainside, he even wanted to kill them.
Who could bepared to him when it came to being sinister and shameless?
Zhao zhiling only stared at Lan Yue and Su Yu. His hatred was even deeper. Xue, do you think that you cant do anything to you just because youve submitted to Lan Yue?
As soon as he finished speaking, seven to eight extremely powerful deputy pavilion masters surrounded them.
They were the deputy pavilion masters who had chased Su Yu and Yan Changhong down the mountain.
They had the advantage in numbers. Even if Lan Yue helped them, she wouldnt be able to protect them!
Lan Yues brows turned cold. She thought, where did this idiote from? Ive already taught him a lesson, and he still has no color. He keeps disturbing me and brother Xue?
With anger, Lan Yue threw down Leng Bangs words. A bunch of useless men. Dont embarrass yourself. If you really want to fight, I, Lan Yue, will apany you to the end!
Immediately, a few deputy pavilion masters became weak.
Who Dared to go against the Red Leaf Branch?
Zhao zhiling was furious. Lan Yue! Dont bully others with your power! No matter how long your Red Leaf Branch is, it wont be able to reach the branch under the jurisdiction of our Pavilion Master Hu!
There was a clear distinction between the pavilion masters.
The Red Leaf branch was indeed one of the strongest among all the branch pavilions, but they didnt belong to the same pavilion masters butler. The Red Leaf branch really didnt have the right to interfere in their matters.
Even if the pavilion master of the Red Leaf Branch was present, he would not easily interfere in the matters of the Sword Pavilion Branch and Yin Chuan Branch.
Not to mention Lan Yue!
Even if she was injured, the red leaf branch would not be able to say anything.
Hearing this, those who did not have enough imposing manner mustered up their courage again.
The group of people once again revealed a cold gaze as they approached step by step.
Zhao zhiling wiped the ashes on his face and said with a cold killing intent, Xue, dont even think about leaving today!
Boom --
The group of people immediately surrounded and attacked.
The patience in Su Yus eyes gradually disappeared, and he said calmly, ording to the rules of the Star Pavilion, anyone who makes a move without permission will be executed. This word executionmeans to kill, right?
A trace of cold killing intent was revealed without any concealment.
Zhao zhilings hands formed into ws and tore through the air. His five fingers wed out many floating remnants, and they were extremely powerful.
Heughed sinisterly. Naive! Other than Mu Canghai, who do you think would dare to kill me?
As the strongest branch under Pavilion Master Hu, the other branches didnt even have time to curry favor with him. who would dare to Killhim?
Ive said it before, no one can save you!Zhao zhiling roared and pounced over.
Su Yu waved his hand and made Lan Yue and Yan Changhong step back.
The two girls were very obedient and did not intend to help. They stepped back obediently and looked at Zhao zhiling with pity.
Zhao zhilings heart skipped a beat when he saw this strange action. He had a bad feeling about it.
Could it be that Xue Yu had some killer move?
No! Step back quickly. Youve all been tricked. He, he is the most dangerous one...at this moment, Hong Yannu, who was panting, climbed out from the stairs.
She carried her heavily injured body and came forward to warn Zhao zhiling.
Unexpectedly, she saw this scene as soon as she came up and couldnt help but scream in panic.
Zhao zhiling had a bad feeling in his heart, and it was like drumming.
Looking at the seemingly weak Xue Yu, Zhao zhilings eyelids kept twitching. He actually had a feeling of life and death crisis.
Thest time he had a simr feeling was when he encountered an extremely vicious bronze overlord Sea Beast in an uninhabited sea area during training.
That time, he had narrowly escaped death and had relied on his great luck to escape.
Time passed, and every time he thought of that scene, he still felt a lingering fear.
But now, he once again felt that long-lost sense of danger.
No, it was a sense of panic that was even more dangerous than encountering a bronze overlord!
He did not have the time to warn the others. Without thinking, he took out a talisman and crushed it on the spot.
A powerful spatial power wrapped around him and teleported him out of this area.
However, using a spatial divine ability in front of Su Yu was just showing off.
A wine-red light shed in Su Yus eyes.
The condensed spatial teleportation was immediately crushed by a powerful spatial power and turned into a chaotic space.
Zhao zhiling was careless and one of his arms was crushed by the distorted spatial power.
He screamed and moved sideways to avoid the chaotic space.
However, when he managed to avoid it, he felt the dark clouds cover the top of the sky. A huge snow-white disc covered the sky and covered the Sun.
Hundreds of ck holes were brewing majestic energy and gathered in a dark red ball in the center.
The energy in the ball gathered more and more and gradually formed a terrifying aura.
In front of them, a group of pavilion masters who were sitting upright, as if they did not notice the movement in this ce, finally changed their expressions and stared at the dark red ball.
Stop!An unknown pavilion master roared and stopped them.
Seven or eight pavilion masters heard the voice and moved. The terrifying pressure of an overlord level swept over one after another.
Xue Yu! We are all fellow disciples of the Star Pavilion, how can we do such a thing? Quickly Stop!
Stop it, the banquet is about to start, Dont disturb it!
Su Yu sneered. When Zhao zhiling and the other Deputy Pavilion Mastersunched their ultimate attack, they acted as if they didnt hear it, and no one stopped them.
Seeing that the situation was disadvantageous to Zhao zhiling, they all attacked, as if they only realized it now.
Destroy!Su Yu said lightly.
The energy gathered by the dark red ball was like a volcano erupting, enveloping Zhao zhiling and the other Deputy Pavilion Masters.
? Ahhhh --
A series of miserable screams came one after another.
Zhao zhiling and the others were all badly injured.
Two of the weaker ones were only left with theirst breaths.
How dare you! !The Pavilion Masters were furious.
However, what made them even angrier was that Su Yu didnt stop.
A long sword filled with moonlight slipped out of his sleeve and swept out an arc-shaped sword light.
Pu Pu --
With a few muffled groans, the three heavily injured deputy pavilion masters who were unable to move were killed by the arc-shaped sword qi.
The Sword Qi was sharp and prated deep into their souls, annihting them at the same time.
It could be said that their souls were destroyed!
The pavilion masters who rushed over were so angry that their bodies were trembling. Xue Yu! You Dare to Kill Your Fellow sect members? Surrender without a fight!
Su Yu acted as if he did not hear it. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth as the arc-shaped sword qi spread one after another.
Ah! Gray Spirit Pavilion Master, Save Me!
White Point Pavilion Master, save me! I dont want to die, ah...
Miserable screams pierced through the hearts of every pavilion master like sharp arrows.
The originally peaceful and peaceful banquet was suddenly covered in blood.
And the main culprit was the Vice Pavilion Master of the Sword Pavilion Branch, Xue Yu!
In the blink of an eye, all the Vice Pavilion Masters who were besieging him were killed. Not a single one was left alive!
Fresh blood sttered everywhere, dyeing half of the mountain peak red.
Corpses that had died with their eyes wide open were everywhere.
They would never dream that Su Yu would actually dare to kill them!
Ah! Ill destroy you! !The Gray Spirit Pavilion Master lost his Deputy Pavilion Master in pain. His eyes were about to split open as he roared and pounced over.
Shua --
A gray-robed human figure shed past. A sharp attack sent the gray spirit pavilion master flying backward.
The Gray Spirit Pavilion masters robe was shattered, and his mouth was full of blood. He stared at the gray-robed figure and could not help but fly into a rage. Mu Canghai! You Dare to stop me?
Mu Canghais expression was indifferent. Not only do I dare to stop you, no one will say anything even if I kill you!
ording to the rules of the Star Pavilion, anyone who makes a move without permission in the headquarters will be executed. Xue Yu killing them is in ordance with the rules of the Star Pavilion! If you make a move against him, you will go against the rules of the Star Pavilion! As a member of the Star Pavilion, I naturally have the right to kill anyone who disobeys the rules of the Star Pavilion.
Mu Canghai! You!The Gray Spirit Pavilion Master roared sternly. Her eyes were like that of a wild beast, filled with a devouring light.
Mu Canghais face was indifferent. When you have to forgive someone, forgive them. If you had taught this principle to your subordinates, they would not have ended up like this.
After he finished speaking, Mu Canghai calmly sat back on the stone seat that belonged to her.
The pavilion masters who had attacked in anger all stopped, not daring to continue being impudent.
Just as Mu Canghai had said, Zhao zhiling and the others had vited the rules of the Star Pavilion, and everyone could be killed.
If they helped, it would be treated as the same crime.
At that time, Mu Canghai had killed them, and no one would plead for mercy for them.
However, one of them rushed over.
His eyes were filled with fury and hatred as he roared, Xue, think about the consequences before you attack!
He rushed towards the only survivor among the group of Vice Pavilion Masters.
He saw a golden alms bowl in a pool of blood that was holding Zhao zhiling upside down.
There were a few streaks of sword Qi left on the Golden Alms Bowl!
At this critical moment, Zhao zhiling activated this life-saving magic treasure and finally avoided a cmity!
Father, save me!Zhao zhiling cried.
It was too terrifying!
The seven or eight Vice Pavilion Masters who were still alive a moment ago, and the old friends they had known for many years, were instantly ughtered until only he was left.
At this moment, in Zhao zhilings eyes, Su Yu wasnt some weak kid who could be bullied, but a low-key, cold god of death!
That invisible trembling made Zhao zhiling shiver all over, not daring to raise his head to look into Su Yus eyes at all.
Xiu --
Zhao Fu had been hiding at the side the whole time, secretly observing the situation.
But no matter what, he didnt expect the oue to be reversed.
Su Yu and Yan Changhong, who were supposed to be lying in a pool of blood, had been reced by them.
Those deputy pavilion masters couldnt save them in time, but their son had to be saved.
Xue Yu, you cant even bear to touch a single hair on his head!Zhao fu rushed over and shouted at the same time.
The meaning of the threat revealed no doubt!
Chapter 1649 1,652, Pushing And Pushing
Is that so?Su Yu smiled and shed out another arc-shaped sword qi.
The arc-shaped sword Qinded on the surface of the Golden Alms Bowl and was immediately bounced back. There was nothing Zhao zhiling could do to hide inside.
Seeing this, Zhao fu heaved a sigh of relief. A fierce killing intent shed in his eyes as he shouted, Its better to destroy a scourge like you!
Su Yus lips curled into a cold smile. The doomsday disk above his head shrunk to the size of a palm before spinning rapidly.
That terrifying sharpness emitted a dangerous light that made many pavilion masters tremble in fear.
Zhao Fus expression suddenly stiffened as he shouted anxiously, Vice Pavilion Master Xue, quick, assistant, dont hurt my son.
Once again, he used his trump card, catching Zhao Fu unprepared.
What was even more terrifying was Su Yus killing gaze!
He had no choice but to give in temporarily. His words just now were all threats, and he even called Su Yu a disaster.
In the blink of an eye, he addressed Su Yu as Deputy Pavilion Master Xue.
However, it was obvious that Su Yu would not give in because of this.
He did not need to think to know what kind of face Zhao Fu would have once Zhao zhiling escaped.
He flicked his finger indifferently, and the spinning world-destroying disk left a blurry scar in the sky.
With a muffled sound, the golden wave was crushed and pierced through Zhao zhilings head as expected.
A huge head flew up, with the surprise of being saved and a hint of vindictiveness on its face.
Unfortunately, everything stopped at this moment.
Zhi Ling! !Zhao Fu had just arrived and saved the bloody head.
No! !Zhao fu roared at the sky.
His only son, his only sessor, was killed in front of him just like that!
I want you to die a horrible death!Zhao Fu was almost mad as he roared and rushed toward Su Yu.
Su Yu looked indifferent and sneered, You talk as if you will let me live if your son is alive.
He secretly held an immortal-ying talisman in his sleeve and quietly waited for Zhao Fu, who had lost his mind, to rush over.
Since he had started killing, he would kill to his hearts content!
Die...Zhao Fu roared as he formed a seal and cast a divine spell.
However, at this moment, a savage figure descended and pressed down on Zhao Fus shoulder, shouting, Dont fall for it!
This shout was like a heavy blow to his head. Zhao fu immediately sobered up and nced at Mu Canghai, who was not far away.
Although she did not move at all, waves of secretly surging divine power indicated that she was preparing a powerful divine skill.
Su Yus indifferent expression appeared even more unfathomable.
Zhao fu immediately calmed down. Thinking back carefully, he could not help but be secretly shocked. He had almost been tricked!
If he was angered, once he made a move, he would definitely be caught in a pincer attack.
Judging from the methods they had prepared, he was doomed!
Afterpletely calming down, Zhao fu stared at Su Yu with tears in his eyes.
That gaze made Su Yus heart turn cold.
At the same time, it made Su Yus killing intent grow stronger.
The enmity had already arisen, he had to get rid of it!
Pavilion Master Zhao, Whats wrong? Do you agree that this deputy pavilion master killing your son is in ordance with the rules of the Star Pavilion?Su Yu asked.
Zhao Fus calm eyes were stirred by these words, causing him to fly into a deep rage.
However, after Wild Gods reminder, although Zhao Fus heart was filled with grief and hatred, he abnormally restrained himself and did not say a word.
Oh? Not saying a word? is that a tacit agreement?Su Yu said indifferently, Very good. Then as the father of the traitors who disobeyed the star pavilion and also his superior, shouldnt he resign from his position as the pavilion master to apologize for his crime?
Zhao Fus eyes fluctuated violently.
After killing his son, not only was he unable to take revenge, but he also had topromise with his sons death and resign from his position as the pavilion master?
Was there any justice in the world?
Not to mention him, even Yan Changhong felt that Su Yu was too much of a bully.
But, he was a good bully!
Yan Changhong rolled his eyes and said, Youre right! Your son has repeatedly provoked us, and Vice Pavilion Master Xue and I have endured until now. As the pavilion master, this father of yours is unmoved. Are you guilty of not disciplining your subordinates and your son?
To be honest, its hard to believe that someone like you, who has no sense of responsibility, can manage the Yinchuan branch. I suggest that you resign from the position of Pavilion Master and take the me. Its best to let someone with ability take over Yinchuan.
Her words were like adding fuel to the fire.
Zhao Fu panted heavily and clenched his fists tightly in his sleeves, indicating that he could not suppress his anger.
He was on the verge of exploding.
Su Yu was secretly on guard. He clenched the immortal vanquishing talisman tightly in his sleeve, ready to detonate at any time.
On the other side, Mu Canghai was also ready to attack at the most appropriate time!
Both sides were on the verge of exploding. The tense atmosphere affected the surroundings. The people nearby retreated one after another, afraid that it would affect them.
The hostility that Zhao Fu had suppressed with great difficulty rose once again.
Right at this moment, a palm patted Zhao Fus shoulder.
Zhao Fu suddenly woke up. He looked back and met Wild Gods eyes that were filled with a savage aura.
The deterrence in his eyespletely washed away the hostility in Zhao Fus heart.
Restrain yourself!Wild God said.
It was him again!
This was the second time this person had ruined Su Yus ns!
It looked like he was barbaric and rough, but in terms of calmness, he was even stronger than Zhao Fu and the other scheming people.
Zhao Fu, who was alert, restrained his hostility. He was no longer provoked by his words, and the look he gave Su Yu was even more vicious.
Wild God narrowed his eyes like a wild beast in the dark forest. He stared at Su Yu and said, Everything was Zhao zhilings personal wish. Its too much to ask a pavilion master to resign because of this!
Hehe!Yan Changhong snorted. Its funny. Not long ago, our pavilion master Mu was impeached by Your Pavilion Master Zhao Fu because Vice Pavilion Master Xues whereabouts were unknown. He insisted on removing the position of pavilion master. Why is it that we were the ones who went too far in the same situation?
Wild God nced at Yan changhong and said faintly, When you have to let others off, let them off. Its not good to go overboard.
Yan Changhong was so angry that heughed!
Was it too much to ask for Pavilion Master Mu to be removed?
Was it too much for wild God toe knocking on Xue Yus door and intentionally interrupt him at the most critical moment, almost causing Xue Yu to go berserk?
Was it too much to gather all the Vice Pavilion Masters and force them down the mountain?
Was it too much to snipe them from halfway up the mountain and attempt to kill them?
Was it too much for Zhao zhiling to lead his men to kill them just now?
Now, they hade to the conclusion that they were going too far. It was the biggest joke in the world!
Its just a small matter. Its impossible for a pavilion master to resign,Wild God said clearly.
He waved his hand, and the pavilion masters who had nned this in secret came over one after another. They stood side by side with wild God and Zhao Fu.
The meaning could not be clearer!
With them around, so what if this matter was brought to Pavilion Master Hu?
Then, the crime of Zong Zimitting murder is gone just like that?Su Yu said indifferently, Or do all of you think that you can bewless in the Star Pavilion?
He looked outside the stars, and the nine stars were surrounded by a dense fog.
Inside was the most mysterious main pavilion of the Star Pavilion.
The three great pavilion masters, and even the legendary head pavilion master, were all there.
If I remember correctly, the Vice Pavilion Master has a right, and that is to have a chance to meet with the Pavilion Master once a year!Xue Yus eyes were filled with a cold light, Do you think that if I use the chance to meet with you to report this matter, can you still be so United?
Hearing this, the faces of the pavilion masters all changed.
Perhaps they each had their own connections and could not fear pavilion master Hu.
But pavilion master... that kind of existence could decide their lives and even the survival of their family with a thought.
Wild God stared at Su Yu for a long time and said in a deep voice, Xue Yu, what exactly do you want? Just say it! Theres no need to mention excessive demands. Even if you report it to Pavilion Master, you cant make a pavilion master resign because of this.
Thats Good!Unexpectedly, Su Yu readily gave in. Theres only one request! Apologize to Mu Canghai. Youve insulted him many times and ndered him for no reason. You must have an exnation for this matter!
What? Apologize to Mu Canghai?
Zhao Fu was furious. He wished he could shave mu Canghai off. How could he lower his head and apologize to her?
Absolutely impossible!Zhao Fus ck hair flew in the wind as he roared angrily.
Su Yu shrugged. Then Im very sorry. I believe that the Honorable Pavilion master will handle this impartially.
And the oue of handling this was obviously not as simple as just an apology.
Wild God patted Zhao Fu on the shoulder and transmitted his voice, Brother Zhao, its not toote for a gentleman to take revenge. Moreover, they are all people who are bound to die. Just Bear with it for a while.
Zhao Fu roared in his heart, but when the words People who are bound to diefell into his ears, he gradually calmed down.
His gaze changed continuously for a long time. He gritted his teeth and walked towards Mu Canghai. He cupped his hands and said, Pavilion Master Mu, I hope that you will forgive me for my previous offense.
Mu Canghai smiled indifferently, but in his heart, he vented his anger.
Evil people still needed to be tortured by evil people!
Speak louder, we cant hear you!Su Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest and said with a half-smile, If you are not sincere in apologizing, then there is no need to apologize.
Feeling the strange, sympathetic, and mocking gazes from the surroundings, Zhao Fu felt as if his entire body was being pricked by Needles. He slowly closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and bent his waist as he said loudly, Pavilion Master Mu, I was wrong, please forgive me!
His voice was loud and clear, and it spread throughout the entire mountain peak!
Is that enough?Zhao fu raised his head, and his eyes were red as he stared at Su Yu.
Su Yu nodded, I really didnt expect that Pavilion Master Zhao would be so regretful about his past, to the point that his eyes turned red from regret. How admirable. I believe that Pavilion Master Mu haspletely forgiven you.
You...Zhao Fu was so ashamed that he flung his sleeves and left the mountain. Without turning his head, he shouted, Lets wait and see!
Pavilion Master Zhao said with a smile, Eh, Pavilion Master Zhao, without you, the banquet will be extremely boring!
What he got was a cold snort.
Dont be happy too early. Soon, there will be a time for you to Cry!Wild God stared at them coldly, especially Su Yu. A strange light shed faintly.
His expression was solemn as he sat in his own seat.
Su Yu stared at his back, and an icy light shed.
Big Brother Xue, arent you afraid of the revenge of those two Pavilion Masters?Lan Yues worshipful question appeared beside him.
Su Yu shook his head. Instead, he asked curiously, How did Miss Lan Find Me?
He did not tell the truth about who he belonged to. Lan Yue had always misunderstood that Su Yu was a disciple with the surname bloodfrom the sword radiance branch.
Lan Yues face was slightly red as she grumbled, Big Brother Xue, you still have the nerve to ask. You made mee to the sword sh pavilion for nothing!
It turned out that she had really gone to the sword sh pavilion to look for Su Yu.
The result was obvious. The blooddisciple in the sword sh pavilion was miles away from Su Yu.
Lan Yue, who did not know where to go, only thought that perhaps she had misunderstood Su Yus origin from the start.
Perhaps it wasnt the sword Gleam Subdivision at all, but the Sword Pavilion subdivisionthat they had directly ignored.
At first, she didnt believe it at all.
Shepletely looked down on Yin Chuan subdivision, the strongest subdivision under Pavilion Master Hu, let alone the Sword Pavilion subdivision, which was rankedst in the entire pavilion?
With the thought of giving it a try, she came to this to look for Xue Yu.
In the end, she found out that there really was one!
Chapter 1650 1653, The 13 Imperial Guards
Su Yu smiled awkwardly and said, Theres a reason for this, so I didnt reveal it in detail.
Looking at her, Su Yu asked, Miss Lan specially came to look for me. Whats the matter?
Lan Yues face turned red. Im here to send you an invitation on behalf of second brother.
She took out a ck and white letter. The contents of the letter could be seen.
This letter came from a man named Chen Buwei. The letter was gentle and elegant. It expressed his gratitude to Xue Yu for saving his eighth brother and ninth sister. He also invited Su Yu to their star as a guest.
After reading it, Su Yu casually put it away and said, Its no big deal. Ive received the letter. If youre free, Ill head to the Red Leaf branch pavilions star.
Lan Yues eyes were filled with ripples. She lowered her head slightly and hummed softly like a weak mosquito. Then, she went back down the mountain to report.
Hehe, Vice Pavilion Master Xue is quite lucky with women. The famous Lotus Beauty Yue of the red leaf branch actually has a crush on you. Looks like your enemies are going to double!Yan Changhong teased.
She was still very surprised.
What was the status of the Red Leaf Branch? Which one of the people in it was not someone who had high standards?
Especially the famous Lotus Beauty Yue. She never looked people in the eye, especially men.
She actually had feelings for Su Yu. It was truly shocking.
Su Yu smiled faintly. Whats there to be envious of? She wants my potential, not my people.
He had seen countless people. How could Lan Yues thoughts be hidden from Su Yu?
Lan Yue only showed her good impression of Su Yu because she saw his amazing strength and extraordinary potential.
Thinking back to when she first met this woman, she did not have a good expression.
Su Yu had always kept such a woman at a distance.
Hehe, thats true. There are many men who have been toyed with by Lotus Beauty Yue. Dont be fooled by her appearance.Yan Changhong smiled faintly.
Su Yu shrugged and did not mind. He probably would not have any more interactions with this woman.
At the foot of Tai Qiu Mountain.
Lan Yue walked down from the mountain. Her delicate expression changed, and a crafty light lingered in her Crystal Eyes.
Ha, so he really is from a small branch!Lan Yue muttered to herself. There was an inexplicable sense of superiority in her words.
I think he is from a small ce. He probably hasnt seen much of the world. With a little trick, he can make him fall in love with me. If thats the case, there will be another fighter in the ancient dream altar. Hehe.She flicked the ck hair on her back, she left like a proud peacock.
Dong --
A soft sound spread through the mountain peak.
The banquet officially began.
The Vice Pavilion Master and two distinguished guests from others arrived.
One of the distinguished guests was the most special. His status seemed to be extraordinary. Not only were the pavilion masters in awe of him, he seemed to be even more revered than pavilion master Hu.
Su Yu keenly noticed this and couldnt help but size him up.
With this sizing up, Su Yu carefully discovered that this person was actually somewhat simr to wild god.
The same savage aura, the same outline, and the same charm were all very close.
The difference was that this persons cultivation was terrifyingly high!
The pressure of that level far surpassed that of an overlord!
Pavilion Master?Su Yu was secretly surprised.
Every Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion possessed power close to that of an overlord. The identity of the person in front of him was obvious!
Could it be that among the distinguished guests, there were other pavilion masters of the other stars?
Where would this leave the face of Pavilion Master Hu of this star?
After three rounds of the banquet, the deputy pavilion master wore a smile and solemnly introduced, Let me introduce to everyone. The distinguished guest who came today is one of the thirteen stars of the central pavilion, the Ravenous Wolf Star!
Su Yu looked at Yan Changhong in confusion. He had never heard of the thirteen stars.
However, he heard Yan changhong whisper, The thirteen stars do not belong to the sequence of the Star Pavilion. They are the thirteen guards of the Head Pavilion Master. Every one of them has the strength of a pavilion master! All the Pavilion Masters in the past were chosen from them. There are no exceptions.
Guards? This was something he had never heard of.
If the guards are dispatched, it usually means that the head pavilion master has important information to pass on to every branch pavilion master. You have to listen patiently.
After the introduction, greedy wolf star meticulously passed on some orders.
There were many contents, only one or two that Su Yu was more familiar with.
That was, recently, there had been an unusual urrence near the star pavilion headquarters. Arge group of beasts that had not appeared had appeared, requiring each branch pavilion to pay close attention and report the situation they had discovered in a timely manner.
Su Yus gaze flickered slightly. As expected, the appearance of the zombie dog back then was not unusual? It had even rmed the chief pavilion master, who had disappeared without a trace.
Finally, its about the dream ancient altar.Greed Star finished exining the rest of the matters first and then brought up this matter.
He nced around and said without any change in expression, This years dream ancient altar, the Star Pavilion has ten invitation letters. We are fortunate to have given two of them to the branches under Pavilion Master Hus jurisdiction. Its really rare and valuable!
ording to tradition, each pavilion master would get one of the ten invitation cards, and he would decide which branch to give it to.
And the extra one, as expected, was often obtained by the strongest sword light branch.
Only this year was extremely strange, giving the extra one to pavilion master Hu instead of the sword light branch.
Other than Yin Chuan Branch, the other one who got the invitation card is the Sword Pavilion Branch, right? Why Dont you invite the participants toe out and have a look?
Mu Canghai hesitated for a moment before slowly standing up. Su Yu and Yan Changhong naturally followed suit.
The appearance of the three of them attracted countless envious gazes.
That was the ancient dream altar that had created the emperors of Heaven and earth?
After going through the Sea of constetions several times, there wasnt an ancient ruin that was more filled with opportunities than the ancient dream altar.
Anyone who could enter the ancient dream altar would be the strongest sub-pavilion under the pavilion master.
It was fine if it was Yin Chuans sub-pavilions, but Jian Xuans sub-pavilions had also received an invitation, which was really hard for them to understand.
Each of the sub-pavilions present was stronger than Jian Xuans sub-pavilions, so why did they choose Jian Xuans sub-pavilions alone?
Ravenous Wolf star sized up the three of them. His originally smiling expression gradually revealed some suspicion. He said to the deputy pavilion head beside him, Can I have a look at the information of the three of them?
The deputy pavilion head nodded and took out three jade slips.
Greed star scanned through them one by one.
When he scanned Mu Canghai, a trace of fear shed through his eyes. It was obvious that Mu Canghai, who was at his peak in the past, was so powerful that it made ones heart palpitate.
When he scanned Yan Changhong, he nodded nonchntly, barely acknowledging her performance.
When he scanned thest jade slip, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, Martial potential value, one star? Deputy Pavilion head, can such a person really represent you to participate in the ancient Dream Altar?
The Deputy Pavilion Master was embarrassed.
One star potential was equal to zero. No one present would have a potential of less than two stars.
Only Su Yu seemed to be out of tune with everyone else, shocking the world.
Su Yu frowned slightly.
The reason he was chosen to participate in the ancient dream altar was not because of his strength, but because he was proficient in thenguage of other races.
His aptitude in this aspect had long been examined clearly in one flower and one world. The jade slip also had a special description.
However, this greedy wolf star had overlooked this point. He was only using Su Yus martial strength and potential value as an argument. Was it unintentional or deliberate?
Greedy Wolf Star put down the jade slip and said earnestly, The ancient dream altar is filled with dangers. Although it can be honed in there, if the person chosen doesnt pass the test, his or herpanions life will be threatened.
He didnt look Su Yu in the eye and said seriously, I suggest that this person named Xue Yu should be removed from the list.
The Vice Pavilion Master was immediately put in a difficult position.
It was his idea to distribute the invitation letter to Pavilion Master Hu.
What right did he, a mere vice pavilion master, have to Change Pavilion Master Hus decision?
Seeing that he was in a difficult position, ravenous wolf star paused and said, Within your jurisdiction, it is unprecedented for you to receive two invitations. You should treasure them even more. Why dont I make an exception and use the imperial guardsprivilege to change Pavilion Master Hus decision once?
He took out a golden brush.
Seeing this brush, the pavilion masters all knelt on the ground and shouted respectfully, Greetings, Pavilion Master!
This was the personal item that the pavilion master had given to the thirteen imperial guards. Seeing this item was like seeing the pavilion master himself.
This item was not a powerful divine weapon, but it represented a kind of right!
Using this golden brush, the imperial guards could have the power to correct any pavilion masters decision.
The prerequisite was that the pavilion heads decision obviously harmed the interests of the Star Pavilion.
The strength of Su Yu that pavilion head Hu chose was average, and it was not beneficial to the ancient dream altar. Thus, it was extremely suitable for him to use this power.
When the pavilion head learned of this, not only would he not punish him, he would even reward him.
Mu Canghais heart sank, and he had an ominous premonition. He said, Imperial Guard Liao, May I ask what you want to change it to? Is it to ban the invitation of the Sword Pavilion Branch?
No!Pavilion master Hu said, What I want to cancel is Xue Yus qualification! A person like him is useless in the team, so its better to rece him as soon as possible! I think White Spirit Branch is not bad, why not...
He actually wanted to ban Su Yus qualification!
Mu Canghai hurriedly said, Hold on!! Imperial Guard Liao, please take a good look. Although Vice Pavilion Master Xuesbat potential is not high, he is proficient in foreignnguages, and has a potential of up to three stars. I believe that Sir would understand how proficient in foreignnguages is valued in the star pavilion. He is definitely not ipetent as sir says! Pavilion Master Hu also took a liking to this point, which is why he gave the invitation letter to Our Sword Pavilion Branch.
The ravenous wolf star smiled amiably. He still used the golden brush to draw on the table in front of him as he said, Pavilion Master Mu, you dont have to say much. Believe me, getting rid of Xue Yu will be good for your sword pavilion branch as well as our Star Pavilion.
No one expected this scene, which caused the atmosphere to be strange.
Haha, has retribution arrived? He was arrogant just now, but now hes been pped in the face by Imperial Guard Liao!
TSK TSK, theres no one else. He was actually forcefully removed from the dream ancient altar!
In the end, Wild Gods background is still strong. Ravenous Wolf Star is his uncle. It looks like ravenous wolf star is here to punish Xue Yu on purpose. I believe this is only the beginning!
I have a feeling that if Xue Yu is stripped of his qualifications and stays in the headquarters, he might not be able to leave alive.
The headquarters was ravenous Wolf Stars territory. With his identity, he knew as many people as a feather. It would be easy to kill Xue Yu without making a sound.
No matter how muddle-headed Su Yu was, his taste was not right at this moment.
Ravenous Wolf Star on the stage was clearly deliberately targeting him!
It must be wild god!
Su Yu caught a sh of mockery in his eyes.
After pondering for a while, Su Yu walked out of the crowd.
Although he didnt quite understand the meaning of the ancient dream altar, it wasnt his style to be unmoved by someone who had snatched away his qualification so forcefully.
Chapter 1651 1654, Mount Lu’s Face
Its settled then. White Spirit Branchs deputy pavilion master, Yu Lingji, is not bad. He will rece Xue Yu, and I believe that your ancient dream altar will reap greater rewards,Ravenous Wolf Star said with a smile, but there was no need to argue with his tone.
Mu Canghai was furious.
What was White Spirit Branch? Was It Wild Gods branch?
And that Deputy Pavilion Master, Yu Lingji, was wild Gods trusted aide!
Ravenous Wolf Star used his power for personal gain, deliberately suppressing and taking revenge!
However, the imperial guards had the golden pen privilege. Even though Mu Canghai was angry, it was useless.
Hold On!
A clear shout was transmitted to the peak of the mountain. A youth with an indifferent expression stood up from the stone seat in the back row.
Ravenous Wolf Star nced at him and said, Xue Yu? Do you have any objections?
Yes!Su Yu said, Your excellency keeps saying that I will drag down the Sword Pavilion branch. I wonder where you get your evidence from?
He pointed at the bloodstains on the ground that had not dried up yet, and then looked at Yu Lingji.
Thetter met Su Yus eyes, and like a ghost, he quickly dodged, not daring to meet Su Yus gaze at all.
Su Yu could not help butugh, Youre saying that this kind of character who doesnt even dare to look at me directly can rece me? Ravenous Wolf Star, are you sure you dont have good eyesight?
The Pavilion Masters secretly watched a good show.
Interesting, the one with the surname Xue is indeed extremely arrogant. He even dares to talk back to Ravenous Wolf Star Face to face!
Hahaha, Im starting to admire him a little. Other than the conflict between their standpoints, which of his conduct in the world doesnt make our juniors pale inparison?
Unfortunately, he doesnt understand ravenous wolf star very well. If the imperial guards could be reasonable, then they wouldnt be respected by others.
When Ravenous Wolf Star heard this, he put down the golden pen in his hand and looked at Su Yu a few times. Is this your opinion?
Su Yu convinced him with reason and nodded. Yes!
That makes sense!Ravenous Wolf Star smiled. In the next moment, his expression changed and he said coldly, But why should I listen to your opinion? With You, a mere deputy pavilion master?
With a stroke of his pen, he wrote down an edict.
Once the edict waspleted, no one could change it, unless the chief pavilion master personally changed it.
Seeing this scene, Mu Cang Hai sighed deeply.
What should have happened still happened.
The imperial guards were existences below one person and above ten thousand people. Unless the three Great Pavilion Masters appeared, they were not afraid of anyone.
That was why Ravenous Wolf Star had nothing to fear.
After pondering for a long time, Mu Cang Hai took out an invitation letter made of ck ice and ced it on the stone seat. He sighed, Forget it, whoever wants to go to the ancient dream altar can go. I Wont interfere.
This time, Ravenous Wolf Star was stiff on the spot. His face was filled with anger as he said in a deep voice, Mu Cang Hai, are you sincerely making things difficult for this imperial guard?
Every invitation letter had been reported to the head pavilion master.
If Mu Canghai wasnt present, how could the head pavilion master not notice if it was someone else?
At that time, when the head pavilion master asked, Ravenous Wolf Star wouldnt be able to escape the charge of threatening the head pavilion master.
He never expected that Mu Canghai would give up the once-in-a-century dream ancient altar for a mere vice pavilion master.
Mu Canghai didnt even turn his head and said, Hehe, you know very well who made things difficult for whom. Ill take my leave.
She stood up and came to Su Yus side. Im sorry for dragging you into this. I have no fate with the ancient dream altar.
I originally had no intention to participate. Theres no difference between losing and gaining,Su Yu said. However, if pavilion master gives up just like that, wouldnt that be ying right into their hands?
Haha, dont worry. This invitation letter is giving them a headache.Mu Canghai revealed a mocking expression as he happily walked down the mountain side by side with Su Yu and Yan Changhong.
What was left behind was a look of bewilderment.
In addition, there were greedy wolf star and wild god with gloomy expressions.
Mu Canghais actions caught them off guard.
Looking at the invitation letter on the stone seat, both of them had ugly expressions on their faces.
How to exin to the higher-ups was a problem that they had to face directly.
Greedy Wolf Star red at Wild God. In other words, it was all his good idea!
Wild God was secretly angry. He stared at Su Yus back, deep in thought.
--
Back to the area where the sword pavilion was located.
Su Yu thought for a long time and came to Mu Canghais room.
Xue Yu, Im very sorry for making youe here in vain,mu Canghai said.
Su Yu shook his head and took out a jade pendant. It was the identity jade pendant of the Vice Pavilion Master of the Sword Pavilion Branch.
Xue Yu, what are you...Mu Canghai said in shock.
Su Yu said seriously, As senior has seen, Im afraid that the Star Pavilion wont be able to amodate me. If I stay, Ill only bring trouble to the Pavilion Master.
Mu Canghai was stunned. To be exact, she would bring trouble to Su Yu.
Because of the grudges between her and some of the pavilion masters in the past, Su Yu was targeted everywhere.
In the end, she forced Su Yu to make a move and killed many of the Vice Pavilion Masters of the branch pavilions.
This grudge, unless there was a powerful existence at the pavilion master level protecting her, if Su Yu stayed in the Star Pavilion, the risks would outweigh the benefits.
She had the intention to persuade her to stay, but in the end, she let out a lonely sigh. Sigh, there is no banquet in the world that doesnt end. Where are you nning to go?
Thend of the extreme north.Su Yus bright light pervaded the air.
That five-coloredw brand still remained in thend of the extreme north.
That ce?Mu Canghai pondered. She knew that Su Yu was heading there for something that belonged to her.
Due to her request, she was dyed at the Star Pavilion headquarters.
Forget it. Perhaps we will meet again.Mu Canghai said, The northern snow sea is also the ancient dream altar ruins.
Su Yu nodded and cupped his fists to bid farewell. I am indebted to Pavilion Master for taking care of me during this period of time. I have nothing else to give you. These tranted ancient books might be able to help pavilion master Mu.
He handed over an interspatial ring as a form of gratitude.
Both the Xue family and himself had received mu Canghais help.
It was Su Yus principle to repay kindness with kindness!
When he was in the branch pavilion of the sword pavilion, he had browsed through the ancient books of foreignnguages in the branch pavilions inventory.
He had originally nned to trante some of them in case he needed them in the future, where he could exchange them for resources at any time.
Now that they had parted, he decided to gift them to Mu Canghai.
With so many tranted foreignnguages and divine arts, it was enough for Jian Xuan branch to make a huge profit.
In the next ranking, Jian Xuan Branch wouldnt be ranked at the bottom again.
Mu Canghai didnt look at it too much and epted it with a smile.
After thinking for a while, Mu Canghai gave Su Yu an emerald-coloredmunication jade pendant. It was engraved with Mu Canghais unique identification aura.
Didnt you want to know where the gray-ck stone came from? If youre still in the Snow Sea of the northern domain after the ancient dream altar,e and see me,mu Canghai said mysteriously.
Then, Mu Canghai turned around and left.
Su Yu was a little surprised. The ancient dream altar will tell youter? Could it be that the ancient dream altar has something to do with the gray-ck stone?
Shaking his head, Su Yu left the Star Pavilion headquarters.
When she leaped out of the nine stars, she took onest look at it before turning around and leaping into the vast sea.
--
Mu Canghai sent Su Yu off and returned to the Jian Xuan region as if he was lost.
At first, she only wanted to make use of Su Yus talent, butter on, she was moved by his character.
Especially when everyone in the world hated her for betraying her colleagues in the past, only Su Yu said, To judge a person is not to judge for a moment, but for a lifetime.
That sentence shook her heart that she had been hiding for a long time.
Pavilion Master!Yan changhong asked curiously, Before Xue Yu left, what was the trantion of the aliennguage given to you? Why have I never seen him spend time on it?
Mu Canghai looked at the interspatial ring in his palm, he smiled bitterly and sighed, The potential of a three-star aliennguage is neither high nor low. The trantion is probably very limited. You should handle it. It would be best if you can sell it at a suitable price.
OH.Yan Changhong caught the ring that was thrown over and thought to herself, I dont think there are many books in a short period of time, right? I can finish appraising them in half the time it takes to brew a pot of tea.
As she walked, she lowered her head to check the storage in the interspatial ring.
Her soul scanned through the storage ring and Yan Changhong was stunned. Did he plunder all the aliennguage ancient books from the branch of the Sword Pavilion?
There were ten mountains in his interspatial ring!
He recalled the promise that Pavilion Master Mu had made to Su Yu that he could use all kinds of resources at will.
Yan Changhong couldnt help butugh. This guy isnt polite at all.
But there are so many books. which ones have been tranted?Yan Changhong was a little distressed.
Over the years, the Sword Pavilion had collected all the ancient books of the alien races from the entire sword pavilion sea area. They had umted an astronomical number of books over the years.
It would take her ten years to read all ten lines at one nce.
She sighed and randomly picked one book. When she opened it, she was surprised.
In the alien ancient book, there was an extremely detailed trantion of humannguage under every line of aliennguage.
Every word was carefully and carefully. She read the whole book without missing a single word.
No Way. Hes so lucky? He found one of the few books he tranted just by randomly picking one?Yan Changhong blinked her eyes in disbelief.
She thought for a moment, nced around, and said to herself, Lets see how lucky I am this time.
She giggled and grabbed another one. When she opened it, she couldnt help but smile. Oh my God, another one has been tranted.
From start to finish, it was indeed aplete trantion.
Lets try again,Yan Changhong muttered to herself.
However, this time, Yan Changhong did not feel that she was lucky enough to find three tranted versions in a row.
Each of them was like finding a needle in a haystack. It was already a miracle to find two, let alone three?
However, what shocked Yan Changhong was that the third book was also aplete trantion?
Once was luck, twice was luck. Could it be that the third time was luck?
No matter how muddle-headed she was, she should have understood that things werent normal.
Without thinking, she casually grabbed the fourth alien ancient book, and the result was still aplete trantion!
Following that, she grabbed the fifth, sixth, and seventh book..
? The smile on Yan Changhongs face gradually froze and slowly disappeared, reced by shock!
Hula --
The more she flipped through it, the more shocked she became. Each book was actually aplete trantion of the aliennguage!
In the end, with a sweep of her powerful soul power, all the alien ancient books in her interspatial ring danced in the air and spread out in the air.
Apanied by the ttering sounds, each ancient book revealed a clear trantion.
As far as the eye could see, there were as many as one million alien divine arts, and all of them were tranted without exception.
Impossible!Yan Changhong was overwhelmed with shock.
Because of her shock, the soul that had entered the interspatial ring began to shake violently.
The original bodys soul was affected, and it couldnt help but let out a painful groan.
Mu Canghai, who was walking in front, noticed Yan Changhongs strange behavior, and his expression changed slightly. He shed over, patted her shoulder with one hand, and shouted, Return your soul to its original position!
Chapter 1652 1655 Alarmed The Headquarters
Buzz --
Yan Changhong suddenly opened his eyes. The soul that had entered the interspatial ring had just been pulled out and returned to his original body.
His soul was actually disturbed by an interspatial ring. Hes really not afraid of beingughed at.Mu Canghai was half stern and half admonishing.
Even low-level martial artists who had just entered the martial path rarely had their souls disturbed by interspatial rings.
Yan Changhong, who was a world paragon in the first heavenly cave abode, almost had her soul damaged because of it. It would be a joke if word got out.
Who knew that Yan Changhongs face was pale, and her eyes were dull. She muttered absent-mindedly, Pavilion... Pavilion Master, help me enter the interspatial ring and see if my soul has been bewitched. Did I see something wrong?
HM? Mu Canghai was rather loyal to Yan Changhong, and he was still very reliable in handling matters.
What did she see in the interspatial ring that caused her to be so frightened?
With some surprise, Mu Canghai probed into the interspatial ring and scanned it.
His powerful soul immediately scanned through all the books of the other races that filled the space.
In an instant, Mu Canghais original body cried out in shock, How is this possible?
One million books of the other races had beenpletely tranted!
This could even be done with the power of the entire star pavilion.
However, toplete it in just a few days, ten star pavilions were far from enough!
Yan Changhong only regained her senses after a long time. Her chest that was heaving up and down violently was like a tidal wave that did not stop for a long time.
She seemed to have been greatly stimted as she said incoherently, Pavilion master, Su Yu, was it him who did it?
Mu Canghais eyes were filled with shock as he said, Other than him, is there anyone else?
But, but those one million books of foreignnguages involve no less than 10,000nguages of different races! How can he be proficient in 10,000nguages alone? Even if he is proficient, how can he finish tranting all of them in a short time?
They did not know that Su Yu had beenprehending foreignnguages since the beginning of his cultivation and had long mastered thenguages of ten thousand races.
As for a short period of time... Under the state of Time eleration, Su Yuprehending for two days was equivalent toprehending for three years in normal space-time. It wasnt difficult to trante them.
Mu Canghai shook his head nkly. I dont know. I cant understand it at all! The only exnation is that we once stood side by side with a top expert.
They all looked in the direction Su Yu had left, but all they could see was the vast sea. There was no longer any trace of Su Yu.
Pavilion Master, so many books from other races are enough to rm the entire star pavilion. W-what should we do?Yan Changhong was at a loss.
This was also the first time Mu Canghai had encountered such a situation. Based on her past experience as a pavilion master, this matter was definitely not something a branch pavilion could handle.
Therefore, not long after.
In front of Pavilion Master Hus thatched cottage.
Mu Canghai stood upright. Mu Canghai greets Lord Hu.
The medicinal fragrance in the cottage was still the same. Within the bamboo curtain, pavilion master Hu patiently concocted the medicinal pill form.
It was as if he had a special liking for medicinal pills, even though he wasnt good at refining pills.
Pavilion Master Mu, please return. I cant do anything about Xue Yus matter. Youve been a pavilion master before, so you should understand this!Pavilion Master Hu said helplessly.
He had high hopes for Xue Yu. Unfortunately, the moment he entered the headquarters, he had offended so many powerful pavilion masters and even imperial guards. As someone who had just been promoted to pavilion master, he didnt have the ability to help him.
This is the dream ancient altars invitation. The Ravenous Wolf Star has sent it back. Do As you see fit.Pavilion Master Hu pushed the letter out.
Mu Canghai did not even look at the letter. Instead, he said, I want to talk about another matter.
Oh?Pavilion Master Hu stopped to concoct pills. Speak. What is it?
Pavilion Master, please have a look.Mu Canghai handed over the interspatial ring.
Pavilion Master Hu took it and scanned it with his soul. His expression changed immediately. Where did you get it from?
He had never seen such a huge amount of tranted divine arts from other races.
Xue Yu tranted it.
Alone?Pavilion Master Hu suddenly stood up, feeling incredulous.
Yes!Mu Canghai said.
Pavilion Master Hus expression changed again and again. A momentter, he held the interspatial ring tightly, pulled open the bamboo curtain, and walked out of the thatched cottage after a long time. His expression was solemn as he said, Lets go, follow me to see the Heaven Abyss Pavilion Master. We need to ask the pavilion master to make a decision on this matter!
A monster who was likely to be proficient in thenguage of ten thousand races, not to mention the pavilion master, even the pavilion master would be rmed!
In the absolute beginning realm, where many civilizations shed, no one could give a clear exnation of what it meant to be proficient in thenguage of each race.
However, based on the current situation.
The races in the absolute beginning realm attached great importance to the excavation of thenguage of other races.
There was even a brand new industry in the absolute beginning realm called the literary sage.
As the name implied, the sage of literature was respected by all ns in the absolute beginning.
If Su Yu was really proficient in thenguage of all ns, he would be the sage king of the sage of literature.
His value far surpassed the weight of a pavilion master!
How could they dare to hide such a monstrous talent?
--
Half a dayter, they met the pavilion master.
However, it wasnt just one pavilion master, there were three of them!
Even though the Star Pavilion had suffered a great loss thirty thousand years ago, they did not enter closed door cultivation like before.
However, they had not shown their faces for hundreds of years.
Now that the three pavilion masters had all appeared, it was obvious that a huge event had happened.
Not only pavilion master Hu, Mu Canghai, but also the imperial guards who had been summoned, greed star.
There was an uncontroble anxiety hidden in his expression.
When he was summoned to the Heaven Abyss Hall, he only knew that the Heaven Abyss Pavilion Master had woken up and had something important to tell him.
However, he discovered that the three pavilion masters had actuallye out of seclusion and were all waiting for him. He felt that a great disaster was about to befall him.
The unspeakable pressure made greed star extremely cautious. He no longer had the overbearing and unreasonable aura from the banquet.
Greed Star, were you the one who changed Xue Yus eligibility to participate in the ancient Dream Altar?Heaven Abyss Pavilion Master asked. His expression was very ugly.
Ravenous Wolf Stars heart skipped a beat. It was indeed because of this matter.
When he saw Pavilion Master Hu and Mu Cang Hai, he had a premonition that it would be rted to Xue Yus matter.
But he wasnt too sure.
He didnt believe that a mere deputy pavilion master would alert all three pavilion masters toe out of the mountain.
But the truth was like a severe warning.
Yes, it is indeed my humble position. The reason is...ravenous wolf star quibbled.
Heaven Abyss Pavilion master interrupted him indifferently, We dont want to listen to your exnation. Now, we will give you a chance to redeem yourself. Bring Xue Yu back immediately. Remember, if he is alive, at the same time, dont use forceful methods!
Ravenous Wolf Star was stunned on the spot. Bring Xue Yu Back?
What was wrong with him?
Heaven Abyss Pavilion Master casually threw a jade pendant and smashed it on the ground. It was Xue Yus Vice Pavilion Master Identity Jade Pendant.
Thanks to you, he was forced to leave.The Heaven Abyss Pavilion Master looked at greed star coldly.
Greed Star felt a sense of relief. It was better to force him to leave. This was exactly what he wanted.
However, the question was, why did the pavilion masters insist on him finding Xue Yu?
Was a mere vice pavilion master so valuable?
Unfortunately, the Heaven Abyss Pavilion Master did not exin. He said, You have three months to find Vice Pavilion Master Xue. If not, you dont have to return to the Star Pavilion.
What? Greed star was shocked.
He wanted to expel him from the star pavilion for a small vice pavilion master?
A trace of anger was brewing in his heart. He cupped his hands and said, Greed star will do his best. However, Im a guard. I need to report to the head pavilion master before I go to the sea area to look for him.
Unexpectedly, the Heaven Abyss Pavilion Master looked at him with pity and said, No need. This is what the head pavilion master wants. If you cant find Vice Pavilion Master Xue, you should nevere back!
Hong Hong Hong --
It was as if countless thunderbolts were bombarding his mind.
The... The Head Pavilion Masters intention?
He was the loyal confidant of the head pavilion master for many years. He actually, actually wanted to chase him away?
The three pavilion masters stood up, the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion master stared at him unhappily. Perhaps you dont know how great of a loss youve brought to the Star Pavilion because of your public and private affairs! The head pavilion master didnt immediately take your life because of your many years of meritorious service!
If you dont want to be expelled from the Star Pavilion, go now and find Vice Pavilion Master Xue!
Greed Star recovered from his shock. He was extremely confused, but his heart also sank.
Without thinking, he turned into a shooting star and chased after the headquarters. His heart was beating wildly, and he shouted anxiously, I hope theres still time!
Su Yu went to the far north alone.
It was half a years journey from there.
After traveling for a day, Su Yus divine power was depleted. He stopped at an uninhabited ind and rested for a while.
Big Brother, where are we going?Xiao Jingyu ate a roasted rabbit leg elegantly.
Even though she was only ten years old, she had already shown the elegance of Xia Jingyu. It was the same for her meals.
Find someone,Su Yu said.
Xiao Jingyu tilted her head. What a coincidence. I also feel that there seems to be a rtive of mine in the direction Big Brother is going.
HMM? Su Yu stared at Xia Jingyu, his heart slightly trembling.
The rtive she mentioned should be the goddess race that was of the same race as Xia Jingyu.
However, Su Yu could sense the other party because of the five-colored nomological imprint.
But what about Little Xia Jingyu?
She had no cultivation at all, yet she could sense an endless distance from afar?
He looked at Little Jingyu again and suddenly felt that there was ayer of mysterious light on her body that he could not see through.
Big Brother, what are you looking at?Little Jingyu shyly wiped the oil stains on the corner of her lips, and a red blush appeared on her pink little face.
Just like the Xia Jingyu of the past, she was as shy as a clear lotus in the rain.
Su Yu smiled and touched the nine jade spiritual pearl on his arm. A beam of green light fell in front of Xiaoxia Jingyu. Uncle will send you to a ce, okay? There is a little friend of your age there.
Xiaoxia Jingyu shook her head. I feel most at ease in front of Uncle, as if I dont need to think about anything... but since uncle wants me to go, Ill go.
She swayed her delicate body and walked into the jade-green light.
As the light swayed, she was absorbed into the nine jade spiritual pearl.
Su Yu was disappointed and slowly stood up.
He looked at the sunrise from the east. A talisman in his sleeve fell into his palm silently and gently rotated. Under the rising sun, it shone brilliantly.
Ive waited for you for a long time, Wild God.He did not even turn his head.
Creak --
A soft sound of stepping on dead wood echoed on the deserted ind.
A figure filled with a barbaric aura slowly walked out from the shadows. His voice was full of intimidation, sinister and hoarse. Are You Waiting for me to send you to your funeral? I have to say, the feng shui of the tomb you chose is not bad!
Chapter 1653 1,656, Peak Strength
Wild Gods arrival waspletely within Su Yus expectations.
To be precise, it was Su Yu who deliberately left the Star Pavilion headquarters alone to lure Wild God over.
Its good that you think its good,Su Yu said indifferently.
Wild God sneered, but he stood on the spot and did not make a move.
His head looked around, as if suspecting that Su Yu had set up some sort of ambush.
No need to put on an act. You followed me all the way. Didnt you already confirm that Mu Canghai didnt follow?Su Yu smiled faintly as he lifted his foot and slowly rose into the air.
Under the unnoticeable ground, a thumb-sized purple-ck snake was slowly emerging, waiting for an opportunity to attack Su Yu.
Wild God was a cautious person. It could be seen from the banquet.
He would not appear unless he was absolutely sure.
The reason why he was so suspicious was to attract Su Yus attention and make him lower his guard. He secretly released that purple-ck snake to sneak attack Su Yu.
Wild God saw through his trick and his expression turned cold. Little Bastard, I dont believe that you can fight against a silver overlord by yourself!
Chi La --
Before he could make a move, Su Yu threw out a talisman from his sleeve.
It was an extremely powerful immortal vanquishing talisman!
The talisman immediately exploded, spewing out a ball of yellow light.
Within the ball of light, there was a faint image of a huge battle axe, shing out with a huff.
Wild God was shocked. A Silver Overlords Talisman?
Without saying anything else, he immediately used a defensive divine art.
The seawater churned, and huge waves surged into the sky like thunder.
A few traces of blood flowed out from the corner of Wild Gods mouth. The defensive divine art was shattered, and he barely managed to hold on.
This is your hidden trump card?Wild Gods killing intent grew even deeper. Good, its worth it for me to personally send you on your way!
Endless Wilderness!The blood mark on wild gods forehead shed, and the violent aura in his body seemed to have awoken from a deep sleep.
The almost corporeal violent aura surrounded his body within a thousand feet.
Looking from afar, a corporeal thousand feet tall gray wolf appeared.
Howl --
A Wolf Howl filled the sky and Earth with an extremely majestic savage intimidation.
The sea was surging, and the waves were rolling. The fierce beasts hidden deep under the sea were all fleeing in fear.
In terms of intimidation, it was ten times stronger than when he had broken su Yusprehension with a howl.
Su Yus sharp light flickered, and the oilmp mark on his chest flickered slightly. Aw was born in Su Yus hand.
When the loud roar approached three inches away from Su Yu, under the influence of thew, it was as if it hit the air and passed through his body without leaving any damage.
Boundless Devil Gate!Su Yus eyes shed coldly, and the beauty under the moon fell into his hand.
The beautiful longsword was covered withyers of turbulent Devil Qi, as ck as ink.
From Afar, it looked like a ck crescent moon.
With a wave of Su Yus hand, the beauty under the Moon left a pitch-ck scar in the sky.
The scar quickly split open like a crack.
Waves of monstersmor could be heard from within the scar, making ones hair stand on end.
It was as if that sword had opened the door to the Devil World.
There was also an extremely dangerous edge that crossed over from within the scar and descended.
Wild God was still shocked that Su Yu was immune to his soul attack, but he was once again shocked by that strange sword attack.
What kind of sword technique is that?Wild God, who sensed danger, roared.
What answered him was a pitch-ck sword light that shot out from the crack.
Puchi --
Ah --
Wild Gods head was pierced through by the pitch-ck sword light.
His head exploded on the spot.
However, at the critical moment, Wild Gods soul left his body. The evil aura surrounding his body surrounded his soul, and his body was reconstructed as he breathed.
It turned out that his original body was also formed by the evil aura, and he could be abandoned at will.
He panted heavily and his face was filled with lingering fear. Fortunately, he had abandoned his body many years ago and reced it with evil energy.
Otherwise, he would really have failed miserably today.
Fortunately, the power of this sword is limited and can not destroy my evil energy. Otherwise...wild gods killing intent became even stronger. I think you have no more tricks up your sleeve, right? In that case, rest in peace!
Wild Gods wolf body suddenly widened its eyes.
A force that could disrupt ones mind swept across Su Yu.
In an instant, Su Yu felt an intense evil aura boiling in his chest, disrupting his mind.
If the evil aura exploded, his intelligence would bepletely crushed, and he would be a pure evil creature.
Su Yu didnt say a word. His fingers touched the nine jade spiritual pearl, and the world destruction disk spun out.
Wild god sneered, Ive seen the power of this thing. Bronze overlords might be afraid, but silver overlords, Hehe...
Keng --
In the end, Su Yu did not use the doomsday disk. Instead, he activated the Doomsday Disks cave dwelling function.
He formed a seal with one hand, and a dark red blood sword quickly fell from it.
The moment the blood sword appeared, the entire sea area was illuminated in a blood red color.
At a nce, it was extremely demonic and gave off an ominous feeling. It was like the asura blood sea.
Asura sword!
After being suppressed for a long time, the weapon spirit finally fell silent.
Su Yu could barely use the power of this sword.
As the ninth-ranked Emperor Dao sacred weapon in the nine Dragon Valleys divine realm, even a tenth or twenty percent of its power was unimaginable.
Holding this sword, Su Yus light shed again as he once again used the boundless Devil Gate!
This time, the crack was ten times wider.
The Demon Sword of destruction that had crossed over was also ten times stronger!
Not good!Wild God felt his scalp go numb. He swept away his unruly expression and turned around to escape without thinking.
Ah --
The Demon Sword of destruction really descended. With one strike, 20% of the evil Qi was destroyed.
Wild Gods soul was injured and he screamed in pain.
He stared at the blood sword in fear and quickly fled.
Su Yu snapped his fingers, and a pair of small ck and white wings appeared in the space of the Buddha bead.
After merging into Su Yus body, yin and yang qi immediately appeared above Su Yus head.
It was the Taiji yin and yang wings that he had not seen for a long time.
Taiji yin and Yang Wings!Su Yu said lightly, and the yin and yang qi around his body became chaotic.
In an instant, he had left this ce for tens of billions of miles.
Wild God sprinted all the way. The Silver Overlords speed was as fast as if he was passing through a spatial barrier.
With a single thought, it was a billion square miles.
After jumping ten times in a row, wild god let out a sigh of relief. Its Alright...
At this moment, he suddenly felt that there was a young man standing on the peak of a mountain 100 million miles in front of him.
With his left hand behind his back and his right hand holding the blood sword, he waved it in the sky.
Chi La --
The gate to the demon world opened once again and another demon sword of destruction descended.
Ah --
Wild God screamed as he was cut off by 20% of his aura.
Another high-level true emperor rank weapon? Youre not just a small deputy pavilion master, who are you?
True Emperor rank weapons werent rare at the Overlord level.
However, high-level true emperor rank weapons were almost impossible for even a gold overlord to have, much less a silver overlord!
It was already shocking for a small deputy pavilion master to have one, but to have two meant that he had a shocking identity.
At this moment, Wild Gods heart was filled with regret.
He had just realized that the person he hade to kill wasnt a nameless junior, but a mysterious figure who hid himself deeply.
The person who answered him was Su Yu, who was coldly chasing after him.
Ah --
In the midst of intense despair, the wild god fled like a stray dog.
Xue Yu, I am the Master of a branch of the Star Pavilion. If you kill me, no matter what your identity is, you will not be able to escape the Star Pavilion...
? Ah --
Another 20% of the evil energy was destroyed.
He was only left with thest 20% of the evil energy to protect his body.
Wait! I admit defeat. I surrender. I shouldnt have interrupted yourprehension. You can have anypensation you want!
Su Yu shook his head coldly. You cant afford it.
With a swing of his sword, thest 20% of the evil aura waspletely wiped out.
Only a soul body was left. It fled in fear and despair.
However, how could it escape from Su Yu, who had recovered to his peak strength?
Space-time freeze.Su Yu took a step forward and space-time descended.
The Wild Gods soul froze on the spot. It could not move. Only its thoughts could move.
He was extremely shocked.
It was one thing to cultivate the divine path of space, but he was also proficient in the divine path of time.
Impossible. The divine path of time is one of the eight Ultimate Upanishads of the Great Dao. Its impossible for someone to master it. How could someone cultivate it sessfully?Wild God muttered in disbelief.
You wouldnt know,Su Yus voice echoed in his mind.
Then, his soul was pressed by the pressure of time and space, and he fainted on the spot.
With a sh in his eyes, Su Yu quickly left the scene with his soul.
A few hourster, Ravenous Wolf Star arrived at the horizon at lightning speed.
He grabbed at the air, and a handful of residual evil energy condensed in his palm.
Wild God... is dead?Ravenous Wolf Star was shocked. Xue Yu has the ability to kill Ravenous Wolf Star?
He did not think that with wild Gods cautiousness, Su Yu could set up an ambush hundreds of millions of miles away.
He felt a chill in his heart.
If such a figure was heavily groomed by the Star Pavilion, would there still be a ce for him, Ravenous Wolf Star, to stand?
He finally understood why the three pavilion masters had appeared. Even the Head Pavilion Master had issued a request to ravenous wolf star to find Xue Yu, or else he would not return.
After pondering for a long time, he gritted his teeth, Forget it, its better not to return to the Star Pavilion. I should also consider that Lords recruitment!
After some analysis, Ravenous Wolf Star actually gave up on finding Su Yu and nned to join another force.
Ten million years of hard work, zero in one night. Xue Yu, Oh Xue Yu, youve caused me so much misery!Since Ravenous Wolf Star had already decided to betray the Star Pavilion, then Su Yus life and death were no longer important.
Take your corpse and ask that Lord for credit. I can barely exchange it for some losses!
Anger rose in his heart, and his courage grew.
He wanted to borrow Su Yus head to ask for credit from his new master!
His gaze was like lightning, and ravenous wolf star swept in the direction Su Yu fled. With a cold snort, he teleported and disappeared.
On a certain uninhabited ind, Su Yu took a short break to recover the divine power he had lost in the battle just now.
It seemed like he had won a great victory, but only he knew that his current cultivation was too low. He had forcefully used many divine arts and divine weapons, and he had almost been unable tost until the end.
Fortunately, Wild God did not have any other tricks up his sleeves. Otherwise, who knew who would fall today.
Hu! Now that Ive unleashed my full strength, I can barely deal with a silver overlord.Through the battle just now, Su Yu analyzed in secret.
However, Su Yu didnt feel that he had the strength to contend with a silver overlord.
Wild Gods strength was only considered average in the branch under Pavilion Master Hus jurisdiction.
Among the many silver overlords, it couldnt be said that he was very powerful.
At leastpared to Zhao Fu, he wasnt just a notch weaker.
Its inconvenient for me to expose my many divine arts and divine weapons. If I fight alone, its still fine. But if its in public... Im afraid that Ill be restricted and my strength will be greatly reduced.Su Yu wasnt inted in his heart, instead, he was very clear that he was insufficient.
I still need to continue improving my strength,Su Yu thought to himself.
After thinking for a moment, he took out the wild Gods storage item. It was an item in the shape of a walnut.
This was the first time Su Yu had obtained such a high-level enemys storage item. He did not know what kind of amazing item would be in his collection.
Just as he was about to investigate, his be suddenly jumped without warning.
A feeling of fate surged in his heart.
Su Yus expression turned solemn. He immediately put away the storage item and narrowed his eyes as he looked around.
That was a sign of danger!
The rise and fall of fate signified the arrival of danger. It was just like the space-crossing mystical cave at that time!
Chapter 1654 1,657, Dao Master, Master
Who is it?Su Yu pondered.
Wild Gods sneak attack did not trigger the fluctuation of the thread of fate.
It was enough to prove that the person who came was thousands of times more dangerous than wild god!
There was only one person who had great hatred towards Su Yu and was powerful.
Greedy Wolf Star!
If it was him, Su Yus heart would be cold.
He looked around and felt the fluctuation of fate in every direction.
The fluctuation of fate was most obvious in the direction of the Star Pavilion behind him.
And the northernmost direction was where the fluctuation of fate was the weakest.
The Yin and yang qi around him flickered and Su Yu disappeared towards the northernmost ce.
Almost at the same time, Ravenous Wolf Star sensed Su Yus unusual movement and smiled sinisterly, You are quite alert? But, can you escape?
North looks at the Ravenous Wolf!
He shouted in a low voice, and a ray of Starlight shot out from between his brows and shot into the depths of the sky.
Su Yu, who was teleporting, suddenly raised his head and looked toward the northern end.
It was clearly early morning, and the light was brilliant. At the end of the extreme north, a that was strangely destroyed appeared.
Ravenous Wolf Star?Su Yu immediately felt danger.
That should have been the location of Sirius Star, but no matter how strong the starlight was, it could not be stronger than the light of the Sun.
As expected, that star became stronger and stronger.
A series of rumbling sounds that shook the sky rushed over from the north of Heaven and earth.
Along with it was a meteorite that became clearer and clearer.
Peng --
In a few moments, the meteorite crashed down with the momentum of shattering the continent.
The ce where it crashed down happened to be where Su Yu was.
The powerful pressure caused the divine blood in Su Yus body to boil, and the mark of the oilmp on his chest flickered.
Traces of blood spurted out from Su Yus eyes, mouth, nose, and ears.
Drops of divine blood seeped out from his pores, giving su yu momentum.
A strong sense of danger surged in his heart.
If he was really hit by the meteorite, he would definitely die!
This was the strength of a pavilion master, right?
He could take a persons head with a single thought from hundreds of millions of miles away!
Su Yu moved his feet, but under the powerful pressure, his feet seemed to be grabbed by something, making it extremely difficult for him to move.
Open!At this critical moment, Su Yu took out the nine dragons divine cauldron and smashed it at the meteorite.
Crack
A heaven-splitting, earth-shattering roar rippled through the sea of constetions.
Within the nine dragons divine cauldron, the blood of the nine dragons ancient god flew out, sshing the meteorite.
The powerful power contained within the divine blood shattered the meteorite into pieces!
However, when the meteorite collided with the nine dragons divine cauldron, a massive explosion was created, causing Su Yus body to be covered in cracks.
Streams of blood spurted out, dyeing him into a bloody man in an instant.
Then, an iparably powerful shock wave came and swept Su Yu into the sea.
Su Yu held onto the nine dragons divine cauldron tightly and sank to the bottom of the sea.
The violent impact caused Su Yus body to be heavily injured.
The serious thing was that he couldnt use the Taiji Yin-yang wings again!
Sensing the growing danger, Su Yus gaze changed several times.
In the end, contrary to his usual state, he stored the nine dragons divine cauldron, the Taiji Yin-yang wings, the nine Jade Spirit Pearl on his arm, and the Buddha Pearl on his wrist all on the ground.
The white crystal in his soul -- the soul space!
Almost as soon as he finished doing all this, a powerful aura that could shock ones soul sliced open the sea and descended on the spot.
Within the Aura, a middle-aged man with a murderous look on his face stood with his hands behind his back!
Greedy Wolf Star!
You want to escape from this Imperial Guards hands? You must be Dreaming!Greedy wolf star sneered as he sized up Su Yus serious injuries, he said, Youre really strange. Youre still alive after taking this Imperial Guards Attack! You still need this imperial guard to move a finger.
He extended a finger and pointed it at Su Yu.
A death ray shot out from the tip of his finger.
With this finger, Su Yu had no chance of survival.
Wait!Su Yu shouted, Can you give me three breaths of time?
Greedy wolf star sneered, Whats the reason?
The reason is that if you give me three breaths of time, I will give you an unlimited future, far better than the treatment in the Star Pavilion.
Hahahaha, you are very arrogant, but I have to say, putting aside the hostile rtionship, you are indeed worthy of my admiration.Greedy wolf star said, Then, I will give you three breaths of time!
His eyes shed with mockery and yfulness.
I will count to three. If you fail to convince me, I will send you to heaven!Greed Star said.
He raised one finger, no, three, and said, Three! Time is up. Unfortunately, you failed to convince me. Lets Go!
He had no intention of giving Su Yu a chance. The so-called three breaths was just to tease him before Su Yu died.
In his eyes, Su Yu was as insignificant as an ant and not worth mentioning.
What right did such a creature have to ask for three breaths of time?
I am a disciple of the Dao Master!
Pu --
The beam of death had already shot out.
However, when these words fell into greed stars hands, his expression could not help but change drastically. He grabbed with his palm and destroyed the beam of light that was about to pierce through Su Yu.
He stared at Su Yu with a burning gaze. Say that again.
Su Yu raised his head. His expression was as calm as waves. I am the disciple of the Dao Master!
The DAO Master was a supreme existence that stood above thews of the Great Dao.
Not to mention their disciple, even the grass and trees that they used were all honorable and out of this world.
In the past, a dao master passed by the Sea of constetions and became a dao master through Buddhism. He was the famous Brahma Heavenly Dao Master of the absolute beginning world,
he stayed in the south sea for ten years to meditate andprehend the Dao.
Near where he stayed, there was a nameless little bamboo.
During these ten years, the little bamboo listened to the Brahma Heavenly Dao master recite the sutras and read the Buddhist scriptures. It understood the heaven and earth. Under its influence, it gained sentience from an ordinary divine bamboo and became the spirit of the Heaven and earth.
It continued to grow. Finally, it gave birth to a supreme existence that shook the sea of constetions.
It was the Purple Dream Emperor!
Within a short ten years, the mortal wood was influenced by the DAO Master and gave birth to a sovereign of the world.
The might of a dao master was unfathomable.
Therefore, how could he not be shocked when he heard Su Yu call himself the disciple of a dao master?
Which Dao Master?Greeds starry eyes revealed a look of disbelief.
How powerful was the Dao Master? Which of the disciples he recruited were not dragons among men and were famous throughout the world? How could they be unknown and end up in the Sea of constetions?
Dao Master Evil Woman!Su Yu said calmly.
Greed Star looked unfamiliar. Dao Master Evil Woman?
A dangerous glint appeared in his eyes. Are you lying to me? There is no Dao Master Evil Woman in the Great Hall of the Yellow Dao.
Su Yu was unperturbed. He pointed at his soul and said, If you dont believe me, you can search my soul.
He opened up part of the memory in his soul and allowed Ravenous Wolf Star to investigate.
With Ravenous Wolf Stars strength, it was easy for him to flip through the memory.
Ravenous Wolf Star did not dare to look at it casually. After pondering for a moment, he entered Su Yus memory nervously.
What he saw was a woman whose facial features could not be seen clearly.
Her figure was graceful and peerless, and her entire body was filled with an otherworldly aura that could not be stopped.
Although he did not know the womans true appearance, it made one sink into her and unable to extricate themselves.
When Ravenous Wolf Star woke up, he could not help but break out in cold sweat.
He had never had such an illusion when he followed the Chief Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion and met the three pavilion masters.
But the woman in front of him!
He swallowed hard and continued to look.
He saw that the woman brought Su Yu and killed an existence who imed to be the reincarnation of a world-destroying emperor with ease. She also killed an unfamiliar Xuan Ming Dao Master with a wave of her hand, she even easily destroyed the dao masters Divine Kingdom of a red-clothed woman.
The scene of destruction with a wave of her hand deeply shook ravenous wolf star.
He had never seen a dao master make a move, but he had no doubt that the woman was a terrifying dao master existence!
How is it?Su Yu closed his memories.
With his current soul attainments, he had long reached the ability to seal a portion of his soul at will. He only showed ravenous wolf star a portion of his memories that he wanted to show.
Greed Star recovered from his shock and stared at Su Yu, his eyes flickering for a long time.
Is your rtionship really master and disciple? I dont think so!Greed Star said.
In his memories, although the two of them had always been together, they did not have the etiquette and manners that a master and disciple should have.
Su Yu smiled indifferently. My master brought me along to settle the score with the emperor and Dao Master who had chased me back then. Naturally, he did not have a good expression.
Ravenous Wolf Star was still suspicious. He sized Su Yu up again and said, Wait! Why is the name, body, and appearance in your memory different from now?
Su Yu already had an excuse. Thats because my master asked me to start from scratch to train.
Really?Ravenous Wolf Star was skeptical.
Even if Su Yu wasnt the disciple of that terrifying woman, he should have some kind of intimate rtionship with her.
Otherwise, it was hard to imagine that the high and Mighty Dao Master would carry a lowly ordinary person with him.
His gaze shifted again and again as he narrowed his eyes. Threads of cold light flickered as he spoke in a terrifying voice, Dont you think that this is precisely why I should silence you? I dont want to be an enemy of a dao master.
Su Yus eyes rippled with a profound light. Why dont you think of something else? For example, if you help me gain experience, can you build a closer rtionship with that Dao Master?
Bang Bang --
Even though he had already guessed it, greed stars heart could not help but beat wildly when he heard Su Yus confirmation.
His mouth was a little dry, he pretended to be calm and snorted coldly. You want to trick me into falling for it? With our rtionship, if you really reunite with that Dao Master Master, you only need to mention a little of what I did to you in front of her, and she will be able to make me sink into eternal damnation! Do you think Im that easy to be deceived?
Su Yus sharp light flickered, and he asked, Dare I ask, is there any irreconcble hatred between you and Me?
Ravenous Wolf Star was so excited that he almost couldnt hold it in anymore. He probed, Are you saying that you dont mind me removing your qualification to participate in the ancient Dream Altar?
Do you think that a mere ancient dream altar has any attraction to a dao master disciple like me?Su Yu said indifferently.
With a dao master backing him, he could disregard ten thousand ancient dream altars!
Ravenous Wolf Star waspletely moved.
He restrained his imposing manner and cupped his fists at Su Yu, his face full of amiability. Lord Xue, thank you for not disliking me. In the future, when you meet the vile daughter, you must put in a few good words.
You and I dont know each other without fighting, so theres no need to address each other as lord. Why dont we address each other as brothers? Also, my real name is Su Yu. Since you already know, then call me brother Su.Su Yu was exceptionally Amiable..
Ravenous Wolf Star rubbed his hands. Haha, then what should I do? Youre a disciple of the Dao master, how can I dare to treat you as an equal? Why Dont you address me as Little Master? Im Ravenous Wolf Star, and Im willing to serve Little Master.
Su Yu rubbed his hands and helplessly epted. Alright, when I see Masters old family in the future, Ill definitely make herpensate you more.
Thank you, Young Master.Tan Lang beamed with joy.
Su Yu was secretly amused. If he really met an evil daughter, he would not even have time to escape. How could he ask her topensate him?
Not only did he survive the disaster, he even got a free helper!
As one of the nine great guards of the Star Pavilions main pavilion master, his strength was not just a little bit stronger. He was very close to the emperor level.
ording to the ssification of the Overlord level, he should have reached the highest level of the Overlord, the Mystic Crystal Overlord!
Unless he was attacked by an emperor or several mystic crystal overlords, no one would be able to defeat him.
Chapter 1655 1,558, Deceit
Tan Lang, have you betrayed the Star Pavilion?Su Yu asked.
From his words just now, it seemed that he did not intend to return to the Star Pavilion.
Tanng star was embarrassed, If little master is willing to return to the Star Pavilion, then there is no need to betray!
Speak in detail!
..
When he heard that the three great pavilion masters and even the Head Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion were rmed, Su Yu immediately dismissed the idea of returning to the Star Pavilion.
A tree in the forest would be destroyed by the wind. It was definitely not a good thing to be in the limelight.
Returning to the star pavilion at this moment and exposing himself in front of the three Great Pavilion Masters and the Head Pavilion Master was not a wise move.
After pondering for a long time, Su Yus eyes revealed a nostalgic light, Since my strength has recovered to its peak, my identity should also be restored. Its fine if the Star Pavilion doesnt return.
From now on, there will be no Xue Yu, only Su Yu,he said slowly.
Unfortunately, I cant change my body back to how it used to be. Its still troublesome.Su Yu sighed. After all, it wasnt his body, so he felt regretful.
Greedy Wolf Star rolled his eyes, Its not difficult for the young master to rebuild his old body, right?? Theres a special hot spring in the Northern Territorys snow sea. After bathing, your body will merge with the spring water. As long as your soul isnt destroyed, you can rebuild a new body with just a thought. Even your aura can change.
Su Yu was surprised. Even this kind of thing existed in the absolute beginning realm?
This method wasparable to possession!
Moreover, it could avoid the side effects of possession!
If thats the case, doesnt it mean that the paper-making enemies can use this hot spring to change their appearance?
Greedy wolf star nodded. Theoretically, thats the case. However, not everyone can use that hot spring. We need the permission of the Snow Dragon Emperor. Not more than ten people have the right to use that hot spring every year.
Ten people? Su Yu frowned slightly, How can I make Emperor Snow Dragon Nod?
Its not difficult to say, but its not easy to say.Ravenous star said, Every year, Emperor Snow Dragon will celebrate her birthday. If I can bring some gifts that make her happy, then it would be easy.
Gifts? Su Yu thought. As an Emperor of Heaven and earth, how vast was his knowledge of rare items?
It was indeed not an easy thing to move him and make him happy.
However, Su Yu had the foreignnguage of various races, so it was not impossible for him to create a shocking gift.
Lets go, northern snow sea!
Five dayster, a divine figure carrying a giant earthen yellow sword walked over.
? He looked around and stopped at the area where Su Yu had fallen to the bottom of the sea. He said in a hoarse and persistent voice, Ive Found You! Kill My Son and destroy my sword pavilion!
A small sword that looked like a stone sword was spinning in his palm.
The small sword was like apass. It kept spinning and every time it stopped, it would urately stop in Su Yus direction.
Hatred shot out from his eyes. He stared at the northernmost direction and said in a hoarse voice, HMPH, you cant escape!
Almost as soon as he finished speaking, several powerful auras from the Star Pavilion suddenly appeared around him and surrounded him.
Jian ruxiong fixed his gaze and could not help but be shocked. Mu Canghai? Why Is it you?
The greedy wolf star had never returned after searching for Su Yu. There was no news of him at all.
The Star Pavilion had sent Mu Canghai to lead the silver overlords in the pavilion to investigate.
In the end, they actually discovered wild gods tragic death and the marks left behind by Xue Yus serious injuries.
After this matter was reported, it attracted a lot of attention.
Some people suspected that it was a third party who took advantage of the situation and caused such a strange situation.
Hence, they ordered a group of people to stay in the dark and wait for the right opportunity.
In the end, the higher-ups were right!
Mu Canghais face was filled with killing intent as he shouted, Jian Ruxiong! How dare you chase after the Star Pavilion Headquarters and kill Su Yu! Quickly tell me, how is he now?
Jian Ruxiong was stunned. What are you guys talking about? I, I just arrived here, how can I do anything to Su Yu? Also, Im not here to kill Su Yu, i, Im just passing by!
Seeing Jian Ruxiongs expression dodge, Mu Canghaiughed angrily. Passing by? Do you believe it yourself?
Men! take him down and bring him back to the star pavilion to be tortured!
Jian Ruxiong was greatly shocked and hurriedly said, Wait, I was wronged!
Ah --
What answered him was a divine spell like raindrops.
In the midst of the indiscriminate bombardment, Jian ruxiongs shrill screams echoed.
After a few exchanges, Jian Ruxiong was trampled under the feet of a few silver overlords.
Jian ruxiong, who was still in high spirits just a moment ago and vowed to avenge his son, was suddenly in a sorry state like a bear. With a sad face, he said, Pavilion Master Mu, I swear to the heavens, I was really wronged!
Mu Canghai did not listen at all. He waved his hand and said, Take him away! After being imprisoned, theres no need to ask anything. Lets have a taste of torture first! Ivee into contact with this person before. He wont give up until we reach the Yellow River!
Jian ruxiong roared in grief and indignation, Im wronged! !
Drag him away!
Jian Ruxiongs mournful cry echoed in the sky, and there was no longer any trace of them.
The northern snow sea was located in an extremely cold region.
The sea was frozen into a thickyer of ice. There were no living beings, and there were no ships.
At a nce, the sea was deste.
There were only a few thousand chains that crossed the ice ins and reached an iceberg.
All the living beings walked on the chains and headed towards the iceberg.
This ice isnt ordinary.A youth stood in front of the chains with his hands behind his back.
Beside him stood an existence whose aura was hidden like that of a mortal, he said, The pce of the Snow Dragon Emperor is naturally different! The surroundings of the pce seem to be filled with ice, but in reality, they are eternal mystic ice crystals. Even if the bronze overlord were to fall into the ice below, he would be frozen inside forever.
Why is there no one flying over?Su Yu looked at the empty sky. He did not feel any restrictions.
The middle-aged man said, Thats because the cold air nearby is extremely unstable. It can erupt at any time, affecting space and creating nothingness. Once someone happens to be flying nearby, the consequences can be imagined.
Su Yu was shocked. What kind of powerful cold air would affect space and create nothingness?
Nothingness was a terrifying thing that even the Xuan Crystal Overlord could notpletely deal with.
Only these bridges of chains were personally refined by the Snow Dragon Emperor. Walking on them wouldnt be affected by the erupting cold air.
Su Yu pondered as he sized up this piece of mystic ice crystal.
Where did the cold aire from?
Such a powerful cold air shouldnt havee from nowhere.
Moreover, did a heaven and earth emperor really have such a hand? Su Yu was deeply suspicious.
Get out of the way!Suddenly, a cold shout came from behind them.
Su Yu turned his head and saw that it was a vicious beast carriage. It was rampaging among the crowd who were preparing to cross the Mystic Crystal Ice Lake.
Along the way, many people were knocked over and were scolded.
However, when they saw the sign on the carriage, they all stopped talking. No one dared to make a sound.
Su Yu sensed that something was wrong, so he wisely chose to move aside.
The carriage brushed past Su Yu, and a corner of the curtain was lifted, revealing the people in the carriage.
It was a group of young men and women with varying levels of cultivation. Overall, they were considered outstanding, especially in some small ces. Their qualifications should be among the best.
Su Yu was secretly puzzled. Those young men and women did not seem to be the owners of the carriage.
That beast carriage seems to have quite a background?Su Yu said.
Unexpectedly, greedy wolf star scoffed. Its nothing much. Its just a bunch of clowns who cant make it onto the stage. Theyre just bluffing and swindling, targeting the geniuses of those small ces.
If that was the case, Su Yu did not mind.
Young master, I have two or three old friends in the city. One of them has some status in the local area. Why dont we use her for the time being...
Su Yu shook his head. With your current rtionship with the Star Pavilion, its better for you not to be too high-profile. Well just choose a Remote Inn.
Greed Stars face was full of praise as he thought to himself, As expected of the disciple of the evil woman path master. Shes considered everything!
Under his lead, they arrived at a remote inn.
After entering the inns courtyard, Su Yu was somewhat surprised to find the beast carriages that had rampaged around earlier.
Other than that, there were a few more that were parked in the courtyard.
This must be their meeting point.
Su Yu did not want to cause trouble for no reason. After thinking for a moment, she said, Lets change ces...
Suddenly, a dark red jade pendant on Su Yus waist sensed something and trembled slightly.
This is...Su Yu looked around and finally fixed her gaze on the inn.
This jade pendant was given to her by an old friend when they werest together.
If there were no idents, she should be at Double Star Ind at the moment, or she should have been moved to the vicinity of Chaotic Star Ind by Jian Xuan Branch.
No matter where she was, she should not appear in the extreme north that was a hundred billion miles away!
Li Yue? How could she be here?Su Yu stared at the inn. The jade pendant sensed that it came from the inn.
Su Yu asked ravenous wolf star, Tell me in detail what happened to the owner of the Beast Carriage?
Ravenous Wolf Star was stunned. He did not expect Su Yu to be interested in such a thing, he said, Its simple. They are abducting and selling people. However, they only abduct and sell people who are slightly talented. Theyck knowledge and desire young men and women from small ces in the outside world.
People from small ces are not necessarily stupid. How can they be easily fooled?
Hehe...greedy wolf star smiled and shook his head. Whats so strange about that?? There were many ways to deceive and abduct people. For example, in the name of recruiting disciples, they were decent throughout the whole process. Some even gave missions to their prey to make them believe that they were targeted by some big faction.
Thud --
Su Yu clearly remembered that Li Yue had barged into the ten thousand Dragon Cave and snatched the Stone Dragon Bone Sword to carry out some kind of mission.
Flower Fairy and Lu Tianji, who were traveling with him, both had so-called missions.
After sensing carefully, he really sensed the obscure auras of the other two people.
I guess these people who have been cheated are still trapped in the gourd!Ravenous Wolf Star mocked. He did not notice that something was wrong with Su Yus expression until he said in a low voice, What are the consequences after being kidnapped?
Ravenous Wolf Star became cautious, he hesitated and said, The consequences will depend on the person! If its a man, theres a high probability that he will be sent to the pce of the Snow Dragon Emperor. His whereabouts are unknown, but women, especially women with good looks, will almost certainly be sent to the bottom of the Mystic Ice Crystal Lake to mine for mystic ice crystals. Overall, the oue will be very bleak. Most likely, they will die.
Su Yus expression became increasingly gloomy, and hisst conversation with Li Yue echoed in his mind.
Painting the Earth as a prison not only restricts ones vision, but also ones ambition.
Twin Star Ind is just a drop in the ocean, and my ambition is to look down on all living things on Earth and roam the nine heavens. Even if my soul dies in a foreignnd, I will not regret orin.
My talent may be mediocre, but the road is under my feet. If I continue walking, I will eventually see a prosperity that I have never seen before.
Xue Yu, can you understand me?
The scenes were right in front of her eyes.
At that time, Li Yue was very much like herself when she first entered the martial arts world.
She was humble and weak, but she was as strong as a moth, stubbornly looking for the future.
However, her wish was trampled on by reality!
Stopping her footsteps, Su Yu turned around and walked toward the inn with a heavy heart.
Greedy wolf star shrugged his shoulders and followed her into the inn. He looked at the beast chariots with a contemptuous smile.
Chapter 1656 1559, Ice Coffin
There was another world inside the inn.
The seemingly small inn was as vast as a mountain and a river. It was filled with pces and vis. It was beautiful.
An ordinary inn would not be decorated like this.
Su Yu stood at the entrance of the inn and sensed carefully.
There was only the aura of flower fairy and Lu Tianji, but there was no Li Yue.
There was only the jade pendant that Li Yue carried with her.
Suddenly, Su Yus eyelids twitched. Flower Fairys aura suddenly disappeared from her senses.
There were usually only two possibilities for such a situation.
One was that she was suddenly killed and her aura was wiped away.
The other was that she was thrown into another space and her aura was isted.
From the current situation, the second possibility was higher.
Lets not waste any time. Lets go take a look immediately.Su Yu locked onto Lu Tianjis direction and jumped in.
However, just as she took a step, she suddenly stopped.
Under the irvoyance eye, ayer of invisible spider web-like object blocked the entrance.
This object did not have much power but was used as a warning.
The slightest touch would alert the expert who had set up the spider web.
After pondering for a moment, aw appeared from Su Yus chest and wrapped around his body.
Following that, Su Yus body rapidly shrunk and turned into a mosquito.
This was the transformationw. With the support of thew, it could change its form at will. Of course, it was only temporary and couldntst long.
Greed Stars expression changed.
He was a mystic Crystal Overlord and was very close to the Emperor of Heaven and earth.
Although he couldnt usews like the Emperor of Heaven and earth, he could sensews.
Just now, he could clearly sense thew ripples around Su Yus body.
This discovery shocked him and confirmed Su Yus identity.
A mere third level heavenly cave master could usews?
He didnt believe that someone said he wasnt a disciple of a dao master.
Wait for me outside.Su Yu said.
Flying inside the cave, Su Yu followed his senses and quickly arrived in front of a temporary pce.
This ce was where Lu Tianjis aura was.
Li Yues jade pendant was also here.
Landing on the eaves, Su Yu did not need to look for it to find Lu Tianjis location.
Surprisingly, the scene of him being restrained and abused did not happen. Instead, it was a scene that was not suitable for children that entered his eyes.
Lu Tianji was bathing in a hot spring with a pool full of flower petals. He was being served by a few beautiful youngdies.
The scene of the spring breeze caused the corner of Su Yus mouth to Twitch.
Sister, dont touch that ce...
Oh...
Su Yu could not stand it anymore. He transformed into his human form and coughed a few times. Cough cough, brother Lu, although a womans appearance is good, it should be enough.
The voice that came suddenly was extremely unpleasant.
Lu Tianji was shocked. He raised his head and saw Su Yu stepping on the roof and slowly descending.
The four maidservants, who were originally full of smiles, suddenly had fierce expressions. They red at Su Yu and shouted, Who are you?
Su Yus expression was indifferent, Its none of your business. Just step aside for now.
HMPH!The four maids spat out pitch-ck poisonous needles from their mouths.
Their cultivations were only at the first level Heavenly Cave Abodes world paragon, how could they obtain Su Yu?
He used his right hands five fingers to mp down on all four steel needles.
Following that, with a wave of his sleeve, a powerful divine power descended and suppressed the few of them to the ground, unable to move.
Lu Tianji was shocked, Xue Yu? Why are you here?
Su Yu was annoyed. If you donte now, brother Lus Yang essence will be sucked dry.
His eyes shed, and a powerful soul fluctuation swept out.
Some ripples on the four beautiful girlsbodies were shattered, and their beautiful appearances changed dramatically.
Their skin turned ck, and their eyes were as red as apples. Their mouths were as uneven as canine teeth.
Their limbs were covered with scales, and their fingertips were covered with long and ferocious ws.
Lu Tianji took a nce at them and almost fainted.
Thinking that it was such a terrifying creature that behaved like that to him just now, Lu Tianji couldnt help but feel nauseous.
Old... God, how could this be?Lu Tianjis lips trembled, and Goosebumps appeared all over his body.
Su Yu said, They should be the rarer dream girls. Theyre naturally good at secret techniques. HMM, the yang-harvesting technique shouldnt be a problem.
Retch --
Lu Tianji vomited on the spot and said with a trembling voice, Brother Xue, please keep it a secret for me.
Su Yu couldnt help butugh. Of course!
No! Swear! This concerns my reputation for Life!Lu Tianji said with a serious face.
Su Yu smiled and said, Alright, brother Lu. The most important thing now is to take you away. There are some things I want to ask you.
Looking at the four ugly dream girls, Lu Tianji wished he could teleport away immediately. He hurriedly said, Thank you, Brother Xue!
In a few breaths, Su Yu and Lu Tianji disappeared from where they were.
Outside, greedy wolf star asked, Did you run into any danger?
I shouldnt have been discovered. Lets Go and talk somewhere else,Su Yu said.
Half a dayter, in a restaurant.
When Lu Tianji was calm, Su Yu asked, Brother Lu, do you know that you were actually kidnapped?
Huh?Lu Tianji cried out in shock, Kidnapped? I am a disciple selected by the Orthodox Snow Shadow sect of a famous sect. I have gone through many trials, so how can you say that I was kidnapped?
Orthodox? Then what about Mengji?Su Yu asked.
Lu Tianji was startled, Then, that must be a misunderstanding...
Is that so?Su Yus expression was serious, Then what about the missing Li Yue and flower fairy?
What?Lu Tianji pped the table and stood up. The two of them are missing? Thats impossible. I entered the inn with them. How could they be missing?
However, when he thought about the strange dream girl that the Snow Shadow sect had arranged for him, Lu Tianji was shocked.
Su Yu took out the dark red jade pendant on his waist and asked, Why is Li Yues jade pendant with you?
Lu Tianji could only hear the sound of dripping in his chest. It was Li Yues jade pendant that was sensing him.
Lu Tianji was stunned. He took it out and said, After entering the inn, Li Yue temporarily handed it to me for safekeeping. She said it wasnt safe to keep it with her.
In terms of strength, Lu Tianji was indeed slightly stronger.
However, no matter what, how could it be handed over to an outsider for safekeeping?
The two jade pendants appeared at the same time. They pulled each others Qi and actually formed an illusion in the air.
The Master of the illusion was none other than Li Yue!
Fortunately, this was a private room. It had excellent sound and vision instion.
Li Yue?Lu Tianji was shocked.
The illusion said, Lu Tianji, youre proficient in divination. Ill give the jade pendant to you. I hope you can find the information I left inside!
Hearing this, Lu Tianji suddenly understood.
Im being watched by someone. I cant tell you in person. I can only convey it to you in this way. I hope its not toote for you to find the information of the Jade Pendant.Li Yues tone was urgent. If youre the one who opened the information of this jade pendant, please take flower fairy and run away immediately!
Dont ask why. Leave quickly, or itll be toote.
The Phantom suddenly stopped.
Lu Tianji was absent-minded on the spot, his face stiff.
Su Yu sighed. It seemed that he didnt know where Li Yue went.
Brother Lu, return to the Jian Xuan Sea area as soon as possible. Ill take my leave first.
Without waiting for Lu Tianji toe back to his senses, Su Yu had already left.
Lu Tianjis face was full of dejection and worry. Li Yue, is she still alive?
Hehe...suddenly, a chuckle rang out from the depths of his mind.
You should take care of yourself first.
Immediately after, Lu Tianjis head shook violently. His soul was attacked and he actually fainted on the spot.
Meanwhile, a female soul surged out from Lu Tianjis body. Her body was enchanting and exceptionally alluring.
As she attached herself to Lu Tianji, she giggled and said, Handsome little fool, youre still too young to escape from this kings palm.
She then looked in the direction where Su Yu had left, her eyes filled with a strange expression, That young man seems to be pretty good too. His skin is tender and his soul is very special. This king likes him.
With a wave of her hand, the womans soul grabbed onto Lu Tianji and disappeared from the spot.
Su Yu returned to the inn once again.
From Lu Tianjis words, it seemed that Li Yue had never left the inn after entering it.
Then, her disappearance was simr to flower fairys sudden entry into a certain space.
The entrance to that space must be in the inn.
He looked at Ravenous Wolf Star, only to see ravenous wolf star furrow his brows and say, This group of swindlers doesnt seem to be right.
Why do you say so?Su Yu asked.
Ravenous wolf star said, ording to what I know, the young men and women who were previously swindled would usually be sent away immediately. This is the first time they have gathered here like this.
Su Yu shook his head. No matter what, lets Find Li Yue first.
He once again transformed into a mosquito and entered the inn.
Ravenous Wolf Star was waiting outside.
Since its another space, then there must be a space entrance nearby,Su Yu thought to himself. He immediately used the spatialw to sense his surroundings.
Not long after, a strand of spatial fluctuation was transmitted over.
Su Yu was slightly happy, but what surprised him was that the space fluctuation wasnt from anywhere else. It was the ce where Lu Tianji was bathing!
There?Su Yu was extremely surprised.
With suspicion, Su Yu returned to the hot spring. The four dream girls who had been suppressed had disappeared.
Above the hot spring, there was still a weak space fluctuation.
With a thought, Su Yu used a strand of space divine ability. A halo entrance appeared above the hot spring. Surprisingly, it led to another space.
An extremely cold aura blew over.
The hot spring outside immediately froze into ice.
Hiss...Su Yu shivered. He had no choice but to use his divine power to protect himself.
Then, he jumped into it.
What entered his eyes was a world of ice.
There were ice walls that were thought to have been dug out everywhere, leading to the depths.
Along the way, countless corpses were frozen in the ice walls.
Li Yue!Su Yu sensed Li Yues aura and found that she was not far away.
He teleported over and found that he was in front of a huge iceke.
All the cold air came from the Ice Lake.
Thick pieces of ice floated on the Ice Lake, and countless women risked their lives to fish for the ice.
Mystic Ice?Su Yu was shocked.
Theke was filled with mystic ice!
Recalling what greedy wolf star had said, the kidnapped women were all sent to retrieve mystic ice crystals.
Hua La --
Suddenly, a woman jumped out from the bottom of theke.
Her entire body was covered in ice, and she was shivering from the cold. The protective divine power on her body was also eroded by the cold air.
Li Yue?Su Yu was delighted. Just as he was about to step forward, he realized that Li Yue was holding an ice coffin with both hands!
The moment the coffin appeared, all the women present stopped mining and knelt down to bow to the ice coffin while trembling.
The surface of theke, which was still noisy just a moment ago, turned silent in the blink of an eye.
What was going on? Werent they supposed to be fishing for mystic ice crystals? Why was it an ice coffin that was pulled up?
Chapter 1657 1,560, The Wicked Female Corpse
The rumors that the ravenous wolf star knew were not necessarily true.
However, no matter what, Li Yue was safe.
This trip was finally not in vain.
Xiu --
Taking advantage of the time when many women were kneeling to wee him, Su Yu used his spatial divine ability to teleport Li Yue over.
During the teleportation process, Su Yu only felt that this times spatial teleportation was exceptionally difficult, and was greatly different from the past.
Fortunately, Li Yue was still sessfully swept over.
With a chisound, a spatial vortex appeared in front of Su Yu.
Li Yue, who was at a loss, fell out from it.
Su Yus right hand dragged her back, preparing to take her away immediately.
The moment he touched her, Su Yu suddenly felt extremely heavy. It was as if there were hundreds of stars in his hand.
In a moment of carelessness, Su Yus body suddenly fell along with Li Yue.
Law of weightlessness!Su Yu clenched his five fingers and created thew of weightlessness. With him as the center, everything within thirty feet would lose its gravity.
Only then did he stop his falling momentum and hold Li Yue back.
When he carefully observed Li Yue, he was surprised to find that Li Yues right hand was still holding onto the ice coffin.
It was precisely this object that was so heavy that it made ones hair stand on end.
Who is it?A sharp roar suddenly erupted from the bottom of theke.
The terrifying pressure shook ones soul.
Su Yus body suddenly trembled, and he could not help but be shocked!
This kind of deterrence far surpassed that of a silver overlord!
Ssh --
The water churned violently, and balls of extremelyrge bubbles appeared on the surface of the water, rapidly exploding.
It was as if some kind of powerful object was about to appear.
Before he had the time to investigate what was inside the ice coffin, Su Yu kicked the ice coffin and separated it from Li Yue.
But in the end, instead of doing so, Su Yu touched the foot of the ice coffin and the moment he kicked the ice coffin, it fused with the ice coffin.
That feeling was as if Su Yu had be a part of the ice coffin.
Su Yu was shocked. He did not dare to hesitate. He maintained thew of weightlessness and pulled Li Yue back.
Soon, he arrived at the entrance.
At the same time, an earth-shatteringmotion erupted from the iceke in the distance as a terrifying pressure bore down on Su Yu.
Su Yu didnt even think and immediately leaped out of this space.
At this moment, a ck ancient sword that was filled with an aura of death pierced through Su Yus location.
Before the ancient sword arrived, the sword Qi had already shot out.
Su Yu, who was in the middle of teleporting, was injured by the sword qi and immediately felt his life force rapidly drain away.
His entire body rapidly withered and aged at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Undying Heart!At the critical moment, Su Yu shouted in a low voice.
A majestic jade-green life force filled his body and rapidly restored his aging body.
Dragon of Death!Su Yu said again. A small pitch-ck dragon flew out of his palm. It opened its mouth and inhaled, sucking away all the death Qi in Su Yus body.
Only then did su Yu escape.
Returning to the inn space, Su Yus heart was still filled with fear. That powerful attack wasparable to the star summoned by Ravenous Wolf Star.
This persons strength was definitely not inferior to ravenous Wolf Star!
At this point, it could be confirmed that the so-called Snow Shadow sect was definitely not as simple as it appeared on the surface.
With a thought, Su Yu teleported out of the inn and said, Leave quickly.
Ravenous Wolf Star could sense much more than Su Yu. Before Su Yu returned to the space of the inn, Ravenous Wolf Star had already sensed the extremely powerful death sword qi.
Even someone as strong as him could feel the threat of death.
Ill take you guys away!Ravenous Wolf Star grabbed with both hands and easily grabbed Su Yu, Li Yue, and the strangely heavy ice coffin.
Then, he took a step forward and covered a great distance.
He only left an afterimage on the spot.
With such an agile teleportation technique, even Su Yus Taiji yin-yang wings couldntpare to it.
Almost before they left, the pitch-ck ancient sword teleported to the ce where greedy wolf star disappeared.
After the ancient sword appeared for a while, a blue-robed young man stepped on the ancient sword lightly.
He appeared without any sound, and there wasnt any space fluctuation around him. He appeared like a ghost.
Just his elusive movement technique was enough to make people feel uneasy.
What was even more terrifying was that the death aura rolling around his body was terrifyingly dense.
That feeling was like the umtion of a trillion living creaturescorpses.
The blue-robed youths eyes were dark blue, like two ghostly mes in the darkness, flickering faintly. Being able to remain unharmed after being hit by my death sword qi is quite interesting! Its not strange that the Queen is interested in him.
After saying this, the blue-robed middle-aged man did not chase after them. Instead, he turned his ancient sword and returned to the Ice Lake.
It was as if he had already forgotten about the ice coffin.
The Ravenous Wolf Star brought them to a safe ce. After making sure that no one was chasing after them, he stopped. His eyes were solemn, deep in thought, he said, Why is it like this? Based on my understanding, those who abduct young elites from all over the world should be small and unrated forces. Why would a peerless expert appear?
He could not understand.
Su Yu said, The most important thing right now is to deal with this ice coffin first.
His expression was heavy as he stared at this extremely strange ice coffin.
He had tried it before. Regardless of whether it was divine power or secretly using the power of space, it was useless.
His eyes revealed a trace of viciousness. Su Yu used both his fingers to form a sword and nned to cut off the right foot that had fused into the ice coffin.
No!Li Yue hurriedly said, Dont do it!
Why?Su Yu didnt have time to reminisce with her.
Li Yue said, Thest person who carried the ice coffin also severed his own body. In the end, he was instantly sucked into the ice coffin and never appeared again.
Inside the ice coffin..
Su Yu activated his irvoyance and carefully observed the situation inside the ice coffin.
At the beginning, everything was blurry, and an extremely powerful istion power interfered with Su Yus detection.
However, as Su Yus soul power gradually grew stronger, the eye of insight was no longer the same as before.
Extreme Insight!A pitch-ck dot appeared in Su Yus pale eyes, like a steel needle.
The pitch-ck dot of light suddenly shed, and the interference from the eye of insight was forcefully pierced through.
The scene in the ice coffin was clearly seen.
Inside the ice coffin, there was actually a female corpse in red!
She was wearing a bright golden phoenix brocade red robe, and on her head was the jade crown of an ancient figure. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful.
Her tightly shut eyes were like two streaks of red.
Her red lips were as beautiful as blood.
Her skin was as white as the moon, as if it was congealed.
At first nce, it was iparably enchanting.
Even with Su Yus willpower, he couldnt help but be distracted for a moment.
Luckily, Su Yu woke up in time and bit the tip of his tongue. The intense pain stimted his soul sea, causing him to forcefully pull out his soul from the ice coffin.
What an evil female corpse!Su Yu was shocked.
Staring at the ice coffin, Su Yu took out the beauty under the Moon and tried to pry open the ice coffin.
The beauty under the Moon, who was an emperor rank divine weapon, possessed an extremely sharp sword light.
The de, which was as thin as a Cicadas wings, easily pierced into the ice coffin through a small crack.
Then, Su Yu exerted force with his five fingers and lifted the ice coffin.
Creak --
The ice coffin moved in response and moved slightly.
However, at this moment, Ravenous Wolf Star, who was in deep thought, sensed something and his expression changed. he shouted, Stop it!
As he spoke, he surged out a powerful divine power and suppressed the ice coffin.
Ah --
However, he was a step toote. The ice coffin spewed out an extremely violent cold air.
The cold air was shocking. Su Yu had never seen it before!
Even though it was only a tiny bit, as tiny as a strand of hair.
However, it froze a trace of nothingness around the ice coffin!
The nothingness crack was only the length of a thumb and was even thinner than a strand of hair.
However, it just happened to pass through the palm of greedy wolf star. Someone as strong as him could be said to be able to shake the heavens and earth.
However, like tofu, he was easily crushed into pieces by the power of nothingness.
Sizzle sizzle --
After a long time, the weak power of nothingness gradually dissipated.
However, everyone present was shocked by the terrifying cold qi that appeared strangely and broke out in a cold sweat.
The moat outside the pce was filled with ice crystals that would never melt. The cold qi that would asionally erupt from theke was precisely the terrifying cold qi that could break through the nothingness, right?
That description was exactly the same as the cold air in front of him!
Kacha --
Suddenly, Su Yus palm felt light, and the beauty under the moon in his palm broke inch by inch like an ice sculpture.
The emperor-tier divine weapon also turned into broken ice due to the cold air that had leaked out just now.
Su Yu couldnt help but feel regretful. This sword had apanied him for many days, but it was still destroyed in the end.
However, he heard greed star say with lingering fear, You should be d that the cold air that leaked out just now was only sprayed onto the sword and not your people. Otherwise, the consequences would be hard to predict.
Looking at the ice coffin, Su Yus expression became heavy again.
Could it be that there was nothing he could do about the ice coffin and his right leg had to be connected to the ice coffin all the time?
At this moment, the ice coffin suddenly trembled.
Li Yue screamed and her hands actually left the ice coffin!
However, Su Yu was still tightly connected to the ice coffin.
With this, the ice coffin trembled again and actually stood up.
Greedy Wolf Star was scared out of his wits. Without thinking, he turned around and ran away from Su Yu.
The oath to protect Su Yu was thrown out of his mind.
Su Yu was also shocked. Even if the ice coffin spewed out a little more cold air, it would be enough to destroy Su Yu until there was nothing left.
Creak Creak Creak --
The ice coffin stood up for a long time, but it had no intention of opening.
Su Yu made up his mind and teleported.
The scary thing was that the ice coffin followed like a shadow and pressed down on Su Yus back with a bang.
That iparable importance immediately pressed down on Su Yu until he could not breathe. He fell out of the space teleportation and pressed down into the depths of the earth.
Li Yue ran over in panic. Her face was full of panic. Xue Yu, are you okay?
Creak --
Su Yu struggled to get up from the ground. He used almost all of his strength to barely support himself on the ground.
Because he used too much strength, the veins on his forehead protruded out. It was extremely difficult for him to even speak. Try pressing down on You?
Li Yuetians indifferent face turned slightly red as she apologetically helped Su Yu sit up.
In the end, the moment she sat down, the entire ground caved in again.
The ice coffin was too heavy!
Looking behind him, Su Yu smiled bitterly.
The entire ice coffin was stuck to his back, as if it had grown out of Su Yus body.
Wasnt it just a nce at your corpse? Is there a need to take revenge so ruthlessly?Su Yu felt the deep malice from the ice coffin.
He let Li Yue go but stuck to Su Yu alone.
Su Yu wouldnt believe it if the ice coffin didnt do it intentionally.
Su Yu sighed. This was great. With the ice coffin on his back, not to mention his strength, even walking was extremely difficult.
The strange thing was that the ice coffin seemed to know what Su Yu was thinking. The extremely heavy ice coffin actually became lighter by more than half!
Su Yu was shocked, followed by a hair-raising fear!
The ice coffin was really alive!
To be exact, it was the wicked female corpse in the ice coffin. She had a consciousness!
Thinking of this, Su Yu couldnt help but shudder.
What was that female corpse trying to do?
Chapter 1658 1,561, Ruthless Blade Emperor
If she wanted to kill Su Yu, just the terrifying cold air in the ice coffin would be enough to send Su Yu to eternal damnation.
But why was she pressed on Su Yus back? What was she trying to do?
Was she toying with Su Yu?
At this moment, Su Yu had the urge to swear. If she died, so be it. Why couldnt she just lie in the ice coffin? But he just had to run out..
Just as he thought about it, the ice coffin behind him suddenly regained its weight.
Su Yu was caught off guard and was pressed into the ground again.
Su Yu was both amused and angry. He really did not know where he had attracted the attention of the female corpse.
If you can find out what Im thinking, please give me some hints. What exactly do you want?What Su Yu was most worried about was that he had used thew when others were caught off guard.
Perhaps, the ice coffin had discovered it at that time.
If it wanted this item, what should it do?
Tick-tock --
Transparent ice crystals suddenly dripped from the ice coffin and melted into a line of small words on the ground.
Sleep with me.
Su Yu was instantly petrified.
Li Yue was stunned and muttered word by word, Sleep with me? !
She looked at Su Yu in surprise and said, What exactly is in the ice coffin? Why do I Need You To... Sleep with me?
At this moment, Su Yu seemed to be able to hear the sound of his heart breaking.
Sleep With... sleep with a female corpse..
His lips trembled slightly, not knowing whether it was because of the cold or anger.
Xue Yu, tell me, what exactly is in the ice coffin?Li Yue asked Su Yu without blinking, like a curious baby.
Su Yu waved his hand with difficulty. His voice couldnt help but be deep and hoarse. Dont ask anymore. Ask again and youll kill yourself.
Tick-tock --
Another piece of ice crystal dripped from the ice coffin and melted into a line of small words.
This king fell in love with you at first sight. be this Kings Man!
Su Yus face turned purple. He stood up without saying a word and said with a straight face, Lets go. Dont pay attention to it anymore.
Li Yue nodded in a daze. She noticed that the melted words on the ground had changed. She muttered, If you dontply, I will follow you even if my soul wont disperse.
Su Yus face turned from purple to livid. He turned his head and looked at the ice coffin behind him.
Was there any difference between you and your soul?
Su Yus face sank into the water. He asked Li Yue, Can you tell me whats going on under the Ice Lake? Why are you holding the Ice Coffin?
Hearing this, a bitter smile appeared on Li Yues face.
Its impossible to see whats under the Ice Lake. The bottom of theke is filled with bone-piercing ice crystals. However, I vaguely touched an altar and didnt know anything else.
As for holding the ice coffin...Li Yues bitter smile deepened. If it wasnt for the Ice Coffin, Im afraid that I would have been thrown into the bottom of the Ice Lake and nevere back. Im just like Flower Fairy!
No wonder the space did not sense flower fairy. She had already been thrown into the iceke and no one knew if she was dead or alive.
I was going to be thrown into the bottom of theke too, but I was suddenly asked to hold the ice coffin by a person who was full of death aura. That was how I escaped.
Full of death aura, was it that powerful creature?
The northern snow sea was really full of secrets!
? Su Yu was somewhat helpless as he was unable to obtain any relevant information from Li Yue.
It seemed that he wouldnt be able to get rid of the ice coffin anytime soon. Fortunately, it didnt have too much malicious intent at the moment.
After he found a way to get rid of it, he would deal with the female corpse in the ice coffin!
Xiu --
After Ravenous Wolf Star confirmed that he was safe, he returned.
He stared at the ice coffin with fear in his heart.
Su Yu said with a faint smile, Your movement technique is superb.
Ravenous Wolf Star knew that Su Yu was mocking him for leaving Su Yu behind and escaping alone. He said awkwardly, The ice coffin is too strange. I didnt manage to react in time. It Wont be like this next time.
Forget it. You Dont have the obligation to save me.Su Yu said.
Greedy wolf star was uneasy. He said, Please rest assured, young master. This wont happen next time!
Su Yu nodded nonchntly. However, he shook his head slightly in his heart. This person was unreliable!
Young master, what are your ns next?He looked at the ice coffin with respect and asked.
Su Yu pondered, I need a secret room with extremely high concealment and defensive capabilities. No overlords are allowed to explore and barge in.
Greed star was in a difficult position.
It was fine if it was concealed, but as long as the restrictions were high enough, it would be difficult for the mystic crystal overlords to investigate.
But to barge in, other than the ce where the Snow Dragon Emperor personally set up the restrictions, no matter how many protective measures there were, as long as he was willing, he could break in and barge in at any time.
It was really hard to find such a ce.
I do know a ce,Li Yue suddenly said.
Oh? Tell me,Su Yu said.
Ravenous Wolf Star was also surprised. If he didnt know, how did Li Yue Know?
Mystic Crystal Pce!Li Yue said a ce.
Ravenous Wolf Stars expression changed when he heard that. That ce is indeed indestructible. Unless the emperor himself is present, a mystic crystal overlord like me cant do anything about it.
However...he looked at Li Yue. You only know one thing, but you dont know the other! Not everyone is qualified to enter the Mystic Crystal Pce. That ce only receives distinguished guests from all directions. No matter how powerful one is, without a corresponding background, its impossible to enter.
Including you?Su Yu asked.
Ravenous Wolf Star nodded. Yes, including me!
Not even a mystic crystal overlord was allowed to enter. The principles of the Mystic Crystal Pce were really not ordinary.
People like you and me who have left the star pavilion arent qualified to enter at all.
Tick-tock --
Several drops of ice suddenly dripped from the ice coffin and melted on the ground, turning into an ice tablet.
An iparably clear coffinpattern was carved on it.
Everyone was startled. Could it be that the ice coffin had given them identity tokens?
Su Yu picked up the ice tablet and pondered for a moment. With the attitude of giving it a try, he came to the Mystic Crystal Pce.
The Mystic Crystal Pce was next to Emperor Snow Dragons cave abode. It was said that Emperor Snow Dragon had personally forged it.
The entire Mystic Crystal Pce was forged from ten thousand year old mystic ice crystals.
It was indestructible from the inside out.
Guests from all sides were staying in it and it was extremely safe.
At the entrance of the Mystic Crystal Pce, there was a puppet that automatically recognized the identities of the various factions.
Su Yu saw with his own eyes that a leader of an unknown faction had stuffed his token into the puppets mouth. The puppet took the initiative to make way and allowed them to enter the mystic Crystal Pce.
Holding the ice token, Su Yu was about to step forward when he suddenly felt a sharp de intent approaching.
Turning his head to look, he saw a row of magnificent guards of honor approaching in an imposing manner.
The youth in the lead was the most eye-catching.
He rode on a giant beast that looked like a dragon but was not a dragon. He carried a giant dragon-headed de on his back, and the shadows of des appeared on his back.
Standing on top of the Giant Beasts head, he was also like a peerless sharp de, extremely sharp.
What surprised Su Yu even more was that there was another person standing on top of the Giant Beasts head.
It wasnt anyone else. It was actually the constetion pavilions Lan Yue!
She enjoyed the admiring gazes of passersby very much. Even though there was a faint smile on her face, that faintly discernible arrogance was clearly visible.
Why is it her?Su Yu was puzzled.
Did that person even exist in the constetion pavilion?
Quickly make way. Thats the sessor of the Emperor Killer, the Heartless de Emperor!When Ravenous Wolf Star noticed the Giant Beasts youth, his expression changed. He pulled Su Yu and Li Yue and quickly retreated.
The heir of the emperor... Su Yu was slightly surprised.
The three great emperors of the Sea of constetions.
The Purple Dream Emperor of the Eastern Sea, the Snow Dragon Emperor of the Northern Sea, and the emperor killer of the southern sea.
The heirs of every emperor undoubtedly possessed unparalleled divine arts that far surpassed ordinary people.
The ruthless de emperor was naturally no exception.
Even someone as strong as ravenous Wolf Star wasnt willing to provoke him.
However, Su Yu discovered Lan Yue, and Lan Yue also discovered Su Yu.
When they saw each other from afar, her eyes lit up.
The news of the three Great Pavilion Masters and the Head Pavilion master appearing for Xue Yu had already spread to everyone.
Although other than them, no one understood the reason behind it.
However, it was obvious that Xue Yu had the value to attract the attention of the great figures of the Star Pavilion.
Could it be Xue Yus astonishing talent?Su Yu, who had personally seen the third level heavenly cave abodes World Paragon, and Lan Yue, who had killed ten first level heavenly cave abodes World Paragon Zombie Hounds with a single sword strike, was exceptionally certain that this had something to do with it.
She flew over the giant Beasts head and walked over happily, Big Brother Xue, the Star Pavilion is looking for you. Why are you here?
Eh? Greedy Wolf Star Guard, why are you together with Big Brother Xue?Lan Yue immediately became vignt and stood together with Xue Yu to express her stance.
It seemed that she did not know that greedy wolf star had betrayed the Star Pavilion.
Su Yu said, The Ravenous Wolf Star came to find me under the orders of the sect. They have no ill intentions, so theres no need to worry.
He looked at the giant beast that was slowly approaching and said, Are you the only one from the Star Pavilion who came?
No, the ten teams from the Star Pavilion that participated in the ancient dream altar have already entered the mystic Crystal Pce. I met Heartless de Emperor Midway and was just one step behind them.Speaking of heartless de emperor, Lan Yue carefully observed Su Yus gaze, she hoped to see the inferiorityplex, nervousness, and other emotions in his eyes.
Unfortunately, Su Yus expression was calm. He nodded and said, Oh, you should go first. meet up with the star pavilion as soon as possible.
Lan Yue was secretly disappointed, but her mood quickly improved, she thought to herself, It doesnt matter. Even if Xue Yu doesnt fall under my feet, the second son of the yer emperor, Heartless de Emperor, has already fallen. With this de emperor protecting me, the ancient dream altar will be safe and sound. It doesnt matter whether Xue Yu is there or not.
Then Ill take my leave first.Lan Yue giggled. She cast a shy look at heartless de emperor, took out her token, and entered the mystic Crystal Pce.
Su Yu said indifferently, Lets go in as well.
He took out his ice token and prepared to insert it into the puppets mouth.
Suddenly, a sharp de aura shed down from above.
Su Yus perception was astonishing. Even without the reminder of the ravenous wolf star, he could sense it. With a tap of his toes, he pulled Li Yue and used his spatial divine ability to move away.
Chi La --
The ancient tree behind him was split into two by the Sword Qi.
The cut was smooth, like a natural jade wall.
The Meridians in the ancient tree were still transporting the tree fluid without being noticed.
If a living being was struck, even a silver overlord would be killed with a single sh.
His attack was so ruthless!
Turning his head to look, he saw the ruthless de emperor on top of the Giant Beasts head. There was a trace of de Qi at the tip of his finger.
He looked down at Su Yu with an arrogant expression, as if he was someone in a high position. He looked at amoner and coldly snorted, I dont care who you are or what your identity is. I like Lan Yue. Stay away from her in the future!
If youe any closer, kill! No! Pardon!
After he finished speaking, he led the guards of Honor and rushed over, pushing Su Yu and the others away.
The puppet didnt even need to verify their identities and directly let them pass.
Su Yus eyes shed with a cold light. So what if he was the descendant of the Emperor of Heaven and earth? He really dared to be impudent. So what if he killed them?
Chapter 1659 1,562. The Corpse Race Appeared
If he dared to provoke Dao Master Su Yu, then what was a descendant of the Emperor of Heaven and earth?
He had no interest in Lan Yue and had no desire to fight for her.
However, if the other party was determined to seek death, Su Yu would not show mercy.
Although he is overbearing, he has the qualifications to be overbearing.Li Yue somewhat loathed heartless de emperor, but objectively speaking, he had the qualifications to say those words.
Ravenous Wolf Star carefully looked at Su Yus expression and advised, Young master, there are plenty of fish in the sea. Why do you have to cause that girl Lan Yue fearless trouble? A wise man should not suffer a loss in front of him!
He also went around in circles and advised Su Yu to be patient.
It could be seen that he was deeply afraid of heartless de emperor.
I understand. Lets go in first,Su Yu said. He had more important things to do.
Using the ice tablet, they sessfully entered the mystic Crystal Pce without any obstacles.
Su Yu stared at the coffin carved on the ice tablet and couldnt help but think.
Coffin pattern. What kind of symbol was that?
Young master, look, theres a coffin symbol,greedy wolf star said.
Following his gaze, the interior of the Mystic Crystal Pce was a paradise with beautiful scenery.
The mountains and rivers were majestic and the scenery was beautiful.
Mountains rose from the ground and filled the entire world like bamboo shoots.
The four mountains were majestic and were taller than the other mountains. They seemed to be the only mountains that stood out.
The most peculiar thing was that each mountain had an extremely eye-catching symbol.
For example, the Star Pavilions star pattern, the sword and saber pattern that killed the enemy emperor, the snow dragon pattern of the northern snow sea, and the purple bamboo pattern of the purple dream emperor.
What shocked Su Yu was that among the five mountains, there was actually a mountain whose symbol was actually a coffin.
Li Yue blinked her beautiful eyes. Unbelievable. The force represented by the coffin actually upied arge mountain by itself, standing shoulder to shoulder with the three great emperor-level forces of the Sea of constetions!
The origin of the ice coffin womans corpse was truly terrifying.
The most terrifying thing was that they had never heard of such a powerful force!
After thinking for a while, Su Yu stared at the nearby star pavilion mountain and said, Hide your tracks for a while.
He temporarily did not want to meet with the people from Star Pavilion.
Greedy Wolf Star agreed the most and immediately cast a divine spell to change his appearance.
Unless someone stronger than him personally investigated, they would not be able to see through his true appearance.
I dont think theres a need for that.Li Yueqian smiled faintly.
Su Yu shrugged, concealing his aura and using the divine path of disguise to change his appearance.
The three of themnded on this mountain peak.
On the mountain peak, there was a small courtyard that was prepared for the honored guests.
The courtyard was surrounded by dense ck ice crystals that were like scales that protected the small courtyard tightly.
The ck ice crystals were indestructible. Coupled with the emperor level defensive barrier hidden in the dark, no ruler of the ck ice crystals would have the ability to forcefully break through.
Taking out the ice token, the mystic ice crystal automatically dispersed.
Su Yu and the other two quickly entered.
The slight movement in this area immediately attracted the attention of the three peaks.
On the mountain where the Star Pavilion was located, Nine Pavilion Masters, Ten Branch Pavilion Masters, and members were listening to the admonishment of a woman shrouded in clouds.
All of them, including the Nine Pavilion Masters, revealed deep respect.
Tomorrow is the birthday of the Snow Dragon Emperor. Each of you should prepare a gift and do your best,the woman said.
We will obey the Order of the Pavilion Master!
This person was a pavilion master!
Suddenly, the womans expression changed. She, who was sitting cross-legged, seemed to sense something and disappeared on the spot.
When she reappeared, she appeared outside the mountain where Su Yu was.
Her expression was solemn, and the small courtyard did not blink.
Xiu Xiu --
At the same time, two powerful auras flickered.
One was a young man with a sword on his back who hade to kill his enemy, Shan Yue. There was an extremely long and slender sword on his back, and his entire person was like a peerless sharp sword, giving off an exceptionally dangerous feeling.
His face was 50% simr to that of the heartless saber emperor!
The other person was Shan Yue from the Snow Dragon Emperor. She was a purple-clothed woman, and her entire body was surrounded by frost. Her jade-like features were as beautiful as ice sculptures, giving off an extraordinary beauty.
However, her cultivation level was extremely high, surpassing the vast majority of the so-called prodigies of the current generation!
The three of them stared at the mountain symbolized by the coffin.
The womans tone was heavy. I never thought that the ancient corpse sect would reappear in the mortal world!
Upon hearing these three words, the young man with the sword on his back and the woman dressed in purple both had solemn expressions. Traces of fear pervaded their brows.
In the current sea of constetions, perhaps very few people knew the words ancient corpse sect.
However, to the ancient powers that had existed for many years, the ancient corpse sect was a nightmare that they couldnt get rid of for many years!
This was especially true for the Star Pavilion.
Many years ago, an ancient meteorite fell into the sea of constetions.
This matter shook the sea of constetions, killing the emperor and Purple Dream Emperor, and also rmed the Star Pavilion.
The Star Pavilion sent experts from the pavilion to investigate the ancient star. Everyone knew the consequences. Of the eight pavilion masters who went, seven died. In one night, the star pavilions vitality was greatly damaged.
But what the world didnt know was that the two great emperor forces also suffered unprecedented losses!
That ancient star wasnt just as simple as falling. It also brought a group of terrifying creatures!
Corpse Race!
The ancient star fiercely collided, and three ancient coffins fell out.
Three Corpse Race Kings slept in the coffins!
Later generations called them the three corpse kings!
After they woke up and opened the coffins, the first thing they did was to wash the nearby creatures with blood.
All the prey that they had their eyes on were sucked dry of their essence!
In just a few days, thousands of small forces like Jian Xuan in the two seas were wiped out.
They were more terrifying than that!
Not only did they suck the essence of the living beings, but the living beings that had been sucked would also wake up the next day and be the corpse n!
Then, they led the transformed corpse n to attack the next force.
Just like that, in just three months, almost half of the two sea areas were upied by the corpse n.
Thus, the Emperor Killer and the Purple Dream Emperor were finally alerted.
They joined hands with the creatures of the two sea areas to fight against the corpse n.
The process was extremely desperate!
The sea territory alliance was losing to the corpse n. If the members of the Alliance who died on the battlefield werent handled properly, they would automatically be the corpse n the next day and help the corpse n kill them.
When the alliance was about to be destroyed, it was the Chief Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion who personally took action.
He single-handedly used the sky-covering magical technique, the Sanskrit voice creation technique, to purify the transformed corpse n and return them to dust.
Only then did the alliance resolve the huge crisis,
however, the first corpse of the three corpse kings, the first emperors corpse, had absorbed too much life essence. At the critical moment, it broke through the shackles and reached the emperors corpse level.
The emperors corpse was the highest form of the corpse race. It didnt age, die, live, or die. No divine ability or spell was able to destroy it.
The Star Pavilions main pavilion master was extremely powerful. He had fought with the emperors corpse for three days and three nights, stirring up the entire sea of constetions and disrupting thews of the Great Dao. However, he was still unable to defeat it.
In the end, both sides reached apromise. The emperors corpse sank into the northern ice ins of the Sea of constetions and never woke up.
The condition was that the sea of Constetions Alliance gave up attacking the corpse race and treated the corpse race as a member of the Sea of constetions. The corpse race would never harm the human world.
From then on, an unknown sect appeared in the Sea of constetions, the ancient corpse sect!
They kept an extremely low profile. For tens of thousands of years, they never revealed themselves to the human world. Moreover, each generation only recruited an extremely rare sessor.
Until now, there were no more than ten sessors!
On the other hand, the emperors corpse had fallen into an eternal slumber. The other two corpse kings had also gone into seclusion.
Both sides had been peaceful for many years.
Until today, the ancient corpse sect had reappeared in the human world!
Recalling the terrifying scene from tens of thousands of years ago, the three of them could not help but shudder.
The young man with the sword on his back gazed deeply at the courtyard. He pondered for a long time before gathering his courage. He cupped his fists and said, I am the sessor of the Emperors killer, the limitless sword saint. May I ask which Corpse Kings sessor you are?
The limitless sword saint, the heartless de emperor, and the two great descendants of the Emperor Killer.
The purple-clothed, cold-looking woman also said sternly, I am the descendant of the Snow Dragon Emperor, Empress Zi Wei. Please show yourself to the ancient corpse sect.
At this moment, Su Yu had no idea that he had be the descendant of the ancient corpse sect!
After he entered the courtyard, the first thing he did was to enter the secret chamber.
The Secret Chamber was also made of mystic ice crystals, and it was covered with an extremely powerful istion seal.
Even if the emperors true body descended, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to silently investigate the situation in the secret chamber.
Su Yu sat in the secret chamber and took a deep breath. He clenched his palm and the mark of the oilmp on his chest started to heat up slightly.
Fivews instantly appeared in Su Yus palm.
Time, space, soul, life, and death.
The fivews merged into one and revolved around Su Yus palm like a mark.
A nomological mark!
Tribtion Transcender, Im here. Let Me See where you are hiding.Su Yus eyes were filled with a bone-chilling killing intent.
He couldnt wait to find the Tribtion Transcender and return everything they had done to Xia Jingyu and himself!
He slowly closed his eyes. The mark in his palm flickered as he quickly sensed the mark on the tribtion transcenders forehead.
No matter how far apart they were, the two marks could sense each other!
Di Di --
Suddenly, the mark stopped flickering. Su Yus eyes widened, and a hint of confusion filled his eyes.
Why does the mark of the tribtion transcender change from east to west, from south to North?Su Yu murmured.
The first thing he sensed was that the tribtion transcender was in the extreme north.
Why couldnt he sense the exact location when he was in the extreme north?
Was he going to give up?
No! Absolutely Not!
Su Yu closed his eyes and awakened the dragon of fate in the nine dragons divine cauldron!
He wanted to use the dao of fate to find out the reason.
The Dragon of fate let out a loud dragon roar. Su Yus closed eyes could sense many lines of fate.
One of them was the reason why Su Yu wanted to find out!
Following this line of fate, Su Yu tried his best to chase forward. He had a feeling that the end of this line of fate was the answer he wanted.
However, the road ahead was obscure, and it was extremely difficult to chase after it.
This was the reason why Su Yus path of fate was not solid enough.
However, he gritted his teeth and did not give up.
Suddenly, the line of fate shook slightly, and a ray of light appeared at the end of the darkness.
Four blurry words appeared in front of his eyes.
Ancient Dream Altar!!
Su Yu was shocked!
So that was how it was!
The tribtion transcender might have predicted that Su Yu woulde looking for him, so he hid in the mysterious ancient dream altar.
The ancient dream altar was filled with the remnant might of an ancient mighty figure, which affected the perception of the Nomological imprint. That was why it was sometimes east, sometimes west, sometimes south, sometimes north!
So thats where it is!Su Yuughed lightly. Hisughter was filled with an endless chill!
Hu --
The Tribtion Transcender hiding in the ancient dream altar seemed to have sensed that Su Yu was probing through fate.
The light at the end of the line of fate was suddenly extinguished. At the same time, an invisible giant hand reached out along the line of fate.
Su Yu casually retracted the path of fate, and the giant hand copsed on its own.
Gazing at the giant hand, Su Yu grinned. Wait there, Ille find you!
Opening his eyes slowly, his soul returned to his original body. Su Yu couldnt help but tremble slightly as he muttered, Well meet soon, Tribtion Transcender! !
He had to go to the ancient dream altar!
Chapter 1660 1,563, One Breath Of The Ghost Buddha (One Update)
What Su Yu didnt know was that he had used the Dao of fate to fight with the tribtion transcender in the dark, but he had shocked the outside world!
The woman, the limitless sword saint, and the Empress of taste all watched the scene in the sky with solemn expressions.
They saw an invisible giant hand that reached into the sky and streaked across the sky above the mystic Crystal Pce.
The giant hand swooped down, trying to catch something.
In the ancient corpse sects courtyard, a palm filled with fivews stretched out.
The two collided in the air and disappeared without leaving any traces.
This strange scene shocked their eyes.
The womans eyes shed with shock. The giant ck palm contains the intent of cmity, but the giant five-colored palm contains fivews!
The limitless sword saint stared at the ancient corpse sects courtyard with fear in his eyes. Are the descendants of the ancient corpse sect that powerful? They can controlws even before bing the Emperor of Heaven and earth? This is unheard of!
The Empress of taste was also extremely solemn. It seems that the ancient dream altar will not be peaceful.
As the descendant of the Snow Dragon Emperor, he was worried about the ancient dream altar. It was clear that he was afraid of the ancient corpse sect.
One had to know that the ancient dream altar belonged to the Snow Dragon Emperor, and his understanding of it was iparable to that of outsiders.
She was already feeling uneasy, let alone others.
The three of them had a shadow over their hearts.
Su Yu, who didnt know anything about this, felt much more rxed after locking onto the tribtion transcenders position.
As long as he found his position!
What they needed to do next was to prepare a birthday gift for the Snow Dragon Emperor.
If he wanted to recover his original Su Yu body, he would need the Snow Dragon Emperors approval to borrow the hot spring.
This gift was the most important thing.
His original intention was to create a world-shaking masterpiece in thenguage of the other races.
However, the star pavilion also sent people over, so Su Yu had to restrain himself.
If he sent out thenguage of the other races, the Star Pavilion would definitely know his identity.
After pondering for a long time, Su Yus soul moved and entered the nine Jade Spirit Pearl.
As in the past, the nine Jade Spirit Pearl was as quiet as an unworldlynd, filled with a rich fragrance.
In front of the nursery, arge number of rare and extremely old immortal nts grew quietly.
One of the giant golden trees was ten thousand feet tall. Its branches and leaves were luxuriant, like a canopy that blotted out the sun.
Its entire body was burning with a faint golden me, exceptionally gorgeous.
Golden me forbidden tree...Su Yu muttered. One of the golden me forbidden tree seeds that he had obtained from the demon world had grown to a thousand years old and was used to refine the nine Yang sword formation.
The remaining few trees were allowed to grow.
Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, more than ten years had passed.
In the supreme breathing soil, it was equivalent to cultivating for more than ten thousand years.
It wasparable to the ten thousand-year-old Indian silver bamboo.
Su Yu fixed his gaze on a few of the golden me forbidden trees and searched carefully. Unfortunately, unlike the Golden me Forbidden Tree, it did not grow a strange fruit.
When the Indian silver bamboo reached the ten-thousand-year-old age, it produced a silver fruit.
It was still stored up until now, but its specific use was unknown.
It was also ten-thousand-year-old, but the golden me forbidden tree did not have it. It was enough to prove that the reason why the Indian silver bamboo grew a silver fruit was rted to its own attributes.
Not every nt in the topmost breathnd could produce such a strange fruit.
Staring at the Golden me Forbidden Tree, he nned to use it as a gift.
When he was in the Star Pavilion, he had read the ancient documents. Even in the absolute beginning realm, the Golden me Forbidden Tree was an extremely rare item.
At least, the Sea of constetions had never appeared, even if it was just a sapling.
In the absolute beginning realm, the Golden me Forbidden Tree was mainly used to refine divine weapons.
It had the powerful function of avoiding evil and subduing evil. Not only could it kill evil, but it also had a sword by its side. It could deal with the inner demons while cultivating.
For many warriors who had a profound cultivation or were about to reach a bottleneck, the value of the golden me forbidden tree could be imagined.
In the absolute beginning realm, the hundred-year-old golden me forbidden tree was very popr.
And the thousand-year-old golden me forbidden tree was usually auctioned at a high price by the big auction houses.
As for the ten-thousand-year-old golden me forbidden tree, it was even rarer. There were few records of such a rare item in the literature.
It was said that even the Emperor of Heaven and Earth would join in the bidding for the ten-thousand-year-old Golden me Forbidden Tree.
After pondering for a while, Su Yu waved his sleeve. The Golden me Forbidden Tree in front of him had a broken arm-long twig with nine leaves on it.
Such a long twig should be enough. If I take out an entire 10,000-year-old golden me forbidden tree, it will definitely attract covetous eyes!Su Yu was exceptionally calm.
Not only that, Su Yu also deliberately treated the section of the twig, making it look as if it had been broken for a long time.
That way, it would not arouse suspicion that it was recently plucked.
After putting away the twig, Su Yu sensed shengge shing over.
Greetings, Master!To Su Yus slight astonishment, Shengges body had grown quite a bit, reaching the appearance of seventeen or eighteen years old.
Her figure was graceful, her lines were enchanting, her skin was fair, and her facial features were very exquisite, giving people a cute and delicate feeling.
The most peculiar thing was her eyes. Her left eye was as ck as ink, but her right eye seemed to be iid with a golden right eye.
One ck and one gold, making her look exceptionally strange.
Shengge, your eyes...Su Yu stared slightly. He could feel the rich ghostly qi in his left eye, while his right eye was filled with rich Buddhist power.
Shengge smiled sweetly. The Ghost Buddha has the same body. This servant has already reached perfection. Master, dont Underestimate Shengge anymore.
By chance, he had obtained a copy of the Ghost Buddha inheritance from the memories of the mutated nine-colored chaos butterfly.
With astonishment, Su Yu carefully examined it and was surprised to find that the strength of Sheng GEs aura was actually on par with his.
When did your cultivation be so high?Su Yu took a closer look and almost cried out in surprise.
Sheng GEs cultivation had actually reached the first stage of the deity realm!
Back then, she was far inferior to Su Yu. In the end, in just a few short years, she had actually broken through to such a level.
However, thinking about it carefully, Su Yu was restricted by the restrictions of the ten thousand daos to be a deity. His cultivation had been stuck at a bottleneck for many years.
During this period of time, Sheng Ge had Xiao Dies help. With endless resources avable, her cultivation continued to break through. It was very normal for her to surpass him.
Hehe, its not over yet.Sheng ge showed off. She pressed her palms together, forming the secret big hand seal of the walking Buddha sect.
Her left palm was pitch ck, and her right palm was golden.
After she pressed her palms together, a ball of half-ck and half-gold air gathered in the center of her palms.
It was colorless and tasteless, but Su Yu suddenly felt a strong sense of unease.
His intuition told him that this air ball was very terrifying!
He had just experienced this feeling recently. It was when he was facing the meteorite summoned by the Ravenous Wolf Star!
What is this?Su Yu was very interested.
Sheng ge chuckled. He put his palms together and extinguished the air mass again. He said, Its the unity of the Ghost Buddha!
The ghost and the Buddha are opposites in the tradition. The powers of the two elements also annihte each other. However, that ancient mighty figure with the same body as the Ghost Buddha created a divine art that has never been seen since ancient times. He was able to perfectly merge the two powers and give birth to the unity of the Ghost Buddha.
Back then, that mighty figure with the same body as the Ghost Buddha relied on the power of the Ghost Buddha to kill in all directions and established an extremely high position. Young master, if you dare to bully me in the future, you have to be careful, okay?Shengge waved her fist proudly.
Su Yu smiled. Shengge had been under Su Yus hands for a long time, but she had rarely helped him. She must have been holding a grudge in her heart.
Now that her cultivation had soared, her strength had also soared. Her state of mind was much more rxed.
Su Yu did not mind her joke and said with certainty, It just so happens that I am heading to a ce to seek revenge. You should hurry up and familiarize yourself with the Ghost Buddha. I hope that when the timees, you will give me a different surprise.
Sheng GEs small face was filled with excitement. I will definitely not let young master down!
She clenched her fists. She was very eager to show off her skills in front of Su Yu.
Why is it only you?Su Yu paused and looked around.
Xiao Die had always been inseparable from Sheng Ge. She had already threatened Su Yu that if she saw him again, she would definitely eat him up.
ording to the previous situation, Xiao Die should have already pounced on him with bared fangs and ws.
Sheng ge swept her fingers and a colorful cocoon that was as tall as a person appeared from afar. She pouted her lips helplessly and said, Here, ever since I helped you crush that skull, I immediately began to spin a cocoon after I came back.
HMM?Su Yu raised his eyebrows slightly.
Xiao Die had already spun a cocoon twice. She had transformed from a caterpir into a butterfly, and then from a butterfly, she had broken out of the cocoon and turned into a human.
By spinning a cocoon again this time, was she going to evolve into a higher life form?
This waspletely different from the evolution process of the nine-colored chaos butterfly that Su Yu had understood.
Normally speaking, the nine-colored chaos butterfly was born in human form. After it evolved into a butterfly, there was no longer any talk of spinning a cocoon.
However, including this time, it was already the third time Xiao Die had formed a cocoon.
As a mutated nine-colored chaos butterfly, her evolution could not be predicted bymon sense.
Who knew what form she would take after she broke out of the cocoon.
Then, what about Xiao Jingyu?Su Yu said as he nced around. Suddenly, his eyes revealed a look of ecstasy.
With a thought, he teleported to the front of the thatched cottage.
He saw Xiaojingyu holding a bamboo stick and poking a pink creature with both love and fear.
The creature was covered in scales and had two pink horns on its head. It looked cute.
Itid on the groundzily with its eyes closed. It was obviously sleeping.
When Xia Jingyu poked it with the bamboo stick, it hummed a few times and its round and fat body twisted.
Xiao Jingyu was having a lot of fun. She poked it non-stop and giggled from ear to ear.
Little Qilin?Su Yu was pleasantly surprised.
Ever since he helped Su Yu refine the Indian silver bamboo, the little qilin had fallen into an endless slumber.
Up until now, it had been sleeping for almost twenty years!
The sleeping little qilin would not have the slightest reaction to any movement from the outside world.
Just like what was happening in front of him, it would tremble with just a poke. This was enough to show that it was gradually waking up!
Su Yu was ecstatic. He had thought that the little qilin would never wake up.
Thinking back to the little qilin, Su Yu felt warm in his heart.
It was a testament to Su Yus most difficult years of growth. He was already like a family member.
This fellow has slept for twenty years. It looks like its about to wake up, right?Shengge was very jealous. This fellow who only knew how to sleep was much more favored than her.
Su Yu stroked the Little Qilins head with relief and said, EN, it could be as long as a year, or as short as half a year. It should wake up.
He was extremely looking forward to it!
Little Jingyu, stay here well. Soon, we will meet again.Su Yu gazed at her deeply and smiled.
Little Jingyu was already infatuated with ying with the little qilin. She waved her hand without turning back. En, En, go.
She did not understand, the true meaning of reunion.
That, is the reunion with Xia Jingyu!
Chapter 1661 1,564, Blood Lotus Guanyin (Second Watch)
Su Yu returned to the outside world.
He thought that he had prepared the gift to exchange for the hot spring, but how could he get the invitation letter from the ancient dream altar?
The huge star pavilion only got ten invitations.
The Emperor of South Sea only got one invitation letter.
The Purple Dream Emperor of East Sea didnt even get one.
The other forces also only got one.
If he wanted one, where should he start?
Steal? Rob? Cheat?
With the official status of the ancient dream altar, any invitation letter would have a unique mark. An invitation letter obtained through an unusual channel would only bring more trouble.
While he was thinking, an invitation letter slipped out from the crack of the coffin lid.
Su Yu fixed his eyes and his pupils flickered.
An invitation letter to the ancient Dream Altar?Su Yu was extremely surprised.
What was the origin of the ice coffin? The northern domains snow seas VIP room not only had a mountain that wasparable to the star pavilion and the three great emperor factions, but they also specially sent an invitation letter to the ancient dream altar?
The strangest thing was that Su Yu didnt see any other coffin factionse after staying for a day.
Who exactly are you?Su Yu asked in her heart.
Unfortunately, the female corpse didnt answer but asked Su Yu instead.
The thing you took out from that storage space is very annoying. This king doesnt like it. Quickly throw it away.On the ground, there was a line of small words made of melted ice.
What she said was the Golden me Forbidden Wood, right?
This wood indeed had the effect of restraining evil!
It could restrain the demons in the past and the evil corpses in the future.
A wisp of light filled the depths of Su Yus eyes. If that was the case, he might have a chance to escape from the ice coffin!
However, Su Yu did not think about it in his mind. Otherwise, the female corpse would definitely detect it.
He said, This is the golden me forbidden tree that I identally obtained many years ago. Im going to give it to the Snow Dragon Emperor in exchange for the use of the hot spring.
Tick-tock --
A line of words entered his eyes. Hot Spring? What do you want?
A disguise,Su Yu said indifferently.
Tick-tock --
Do You Think Youre ugly? I think youre not bad.
The corner of Su Yus mouth twitched. He ignored her and walked out of the secret room to gather ravenous Wolf Star and Li Yue.
It should be about time. The Snow Dragon Emperors birthday banquet is about to begin, right?Su Yu said.
The Ravenous Wolf Star looked beyond the mountain, with a bitter smile on his face, he said, Before we head to the birthday banquet, Im afraid theres something you need to know. For some unknown reason, ever since we moved in, weve been secretly watched by a fewrge factions. The moment we show ourselves, well be discovered.
Oh? Su Yu was slightly puzzled. He stared at the mountain peak below his feet. Could it be that the faction represented by this coffin was too extraordinary?
After pondering for a moment, Su Yu shook his head and said, So be it. This is the territory of the Snow Dragon Emperor. The Star Pavilion has to think twice before making a move.
He took a step out of the house. As expected, powerful undtions were emitted from the other three huge mountains.
Especially the undtions from the mountains of the Star Pavilion. They were even faintly emitting traces of prehistoric power.
Su Yu was secretly shocked. This guy must be one of the three great pavilion masters.
It seemed that they valued the ancient dream altar very much!
The three of them left the Mystic Crystal Pce in their hidden forms and went straight to the pce exclusive to Emperor Snow Dragon.
Emperor Snow Dragon specially came here to wee the people who came to congratte him.
Most of them came from therge and small forces under the jurisdiction of Emperor Snow Dragon. A small number of them were from the outer regions that had been invited to participate in the ancient dream altar.
No matter what, they had to show some respect when the Snow Dragon Emperor invited them.
When Su Yu and the others entered, the birthday banquet hall was filled with people.
Su Yu, greedy wolf star, and the others sat down casually and observed the situation.
Brother, please step aside.Not long after they sat down, a pleasant voice sounded beside Su Yu.
Looking sideways, it was a jade-faced yboy with three eyes.
The Wind God was elegant, and his bearing was otherworldly.
He was wearing a Taiji yin-yang Daoist robe and held an ancient sword in his arms.
His demeanor,nguage, and temperament gave people a warm andfortable feeling, making people not feel disgusted.
Su Yus eyes lit up. Daoist?
Immediately after, his heart was slightly shocked. This person unintentionally released a marvelous concept, causing people to unconsciously rx their vignce.
If he had the intention to harm Su Yu, the moment Su Yu rxed just now could have been fatal.
Su Yu was immediately on guard against this person and quietly made way for him.
The young Daoist did not care about Su Yu at first, but he was extremely keen to catch Su Yu on guard. He smiled and said, Im sorry to offend brother.
He walked past Su Yu and only sat down gently when he was a distance away.
Young master, be careful of this person. He is an expert!Greed Stars voice transmission drifted into his ears.
Su Yus gaze shifted and he asked, How high?
Greedy wolf star replied, Among the same generation, there should be no one who is a match for him, including you.
He understood Su Yus strength. If he fought with his full strength, he could kill a silver overlord.
However, he was still certain that Su Yu was not his match. It could be seen that the young Daoists strength was unfathomable.
Hula --
Not long after, there was amotion outside the hall. Three creatures with extremely powerful auras slowly walked into the hall under thepliments of many young elites.
Su Yu fixed his eyes on them. He only knew one of the three.
The heartless de emperor!
Other than that, there were two other women.
One of them was dressed in a purple long robe. Her expression was cold, but her face was extremely beautiful. It was unforgettable.
Even though Su Yu was used to seeing so many beautiful women, he could not help but be stunned in that instant.
However, her entire body was filled with cold air, giving off a feeling of being a thousand miles away from others.
She was like a holy snow lotus, only allowed to be seen from afar, and not to be touched.
The other woman was standing on a red lotus flower, sitting cross-legged on it and floating in the air.
She wore a red gauze, had a Daoist crown on her head, and her hands were forming a Daoist seal.
Her long ck hair was like a flowing waterfall, lying on her back. Her jade-like appearance was elegant, peaceful, and merciful.
As she gazed at her, her state of mind was unconsciously peaceful, causing people to forget about the secr world and all things in the world.
The two women hadpletely different appearances and temperaments, but they were equally magnificent and gave one great pleasure in spirit.
Hey! The sessor of the Snow Dragon Emperor, Empress Taste. Her cultivation is getting higher and higher every year. In no less than a thousand years, old antiques like us will have to give in.Tan Lang Xing Gan gave a dryugh, and there was deep fear in his words.
Looking at Empress Taste, she was the sessor of the Snow Dragon Emperor. Su Yu was not surprised at all.
Other than the Snow Dragon Emperor, there was no other possibility for such a powerful Cold Dao, right?
What he was more interested in was the second woman in red. She looked like a Taoist nun. She looked kind on the outside, but there was a murderous aura hidden in her body.
Who is she?Su Yu asked.
Ravenous Wolf Star was stunned and asked back, You dont Know Her?
Su Yu said, Is it necessary for me to know her?
Of course! She is the leader of the younger generation of the Star Pavilion, Xue Guanyin! Since you joined the Star Pavilion, dont you know her?
What, its her? Su Yu was slightly shocked.
He had never seen this woman before, but her fame was like thunder!
The Star Pavilions outstanding young generation came from the Sword Light Branch!
There were not many rumors about her, but every rumor was terrifying.
Xue Guanyin was born with a blood lotus in her mouth. Sheprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and earth at the age of three, stepped into the Supreme Dao at the age of ten, and broke through the Overlord realm at the age of eighteen. Now, she was twenty-one years old. It was said that she had broken through the shackles and reached the level of a gold overlord!
Three years ago, she came out from her retreat and traveled south. When she returned, she brought back the beast core of a Xuan Crystal Overlord Sea Beast!
Even though she was also heavily injured, she had killed the Xuan Crystal Overlord by herself!
It was the first time Su Yu had heard of such a peerless and extraordinary great empress. He was shocked for a long time.
He thought that his potential was not bad and his cultivation was not slow. However,pared to Xue Guanyin, he was just like a mortal.
How could Su Yu not know about such a woman?
There are indeed crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the absolute beginning realm! Not only are there treasures of heaven and earth like the son of Heaven of the Holy Mountain, but there are also peerless geniuses like Xue Guanyin who are like the bell of heaven and earth,Su Yu eximed.
As if sensing Su Yus gaze, Xue Guanyin turned her head and looked at Su Yu in surprise. Then, she looked at the strange ice coffin behind him.
Their eyes met in the air. Su Yus face was calm. He didnt show any fear, envy, or awe.
Xue Guanyin was slightly surprised. She smiled faintly, looked away, and sat down at the front.
That ce belonged to a heavens favorite like her.
The crowd continued to pour in. Su Yu was not surprised to see familiar people.
Mu Canghai and Yan Changhong.
Next was Lan Yue. She apanied a group of young elites from the red leaf branch. They entered with an extraordinary aura and also attracted a lot of attention.
Especially the white-haired young man at the front.
He had white hair and his skin was as white as snow. There was no color at all.
However, his lips were extremely red, as demonic as fresh blood.
He wore a gorgeous golden cloak and a jade crown on his head, making him look particrly ostentatious.
Ravenous Wolf Star also noticed this person and nodded slightly. His eyes revealed a hint of admiration. Snow White Sword is not bad, second only to Xue Guanyin. I once heard the head pavilion master mention that Snow White Sword is very likely to be the next pavilion master.
To be the next pavilion master at such a young age, one could see how strong his potential was.
Thest person he saw was the Yin Chuan sub-pavilion.
Zhao Fu led the participants of Yin Chuan sub-pavilion and followed closely behind the red leaf sub-pavilion.
He and Mu Canghai both belonged to Pavilion Master Hu, but the rtionship between them was like fire and water, so he naturallygged behind and did not travel with Mu Canghai.
Su Yu didnt care about him. He just nced at him and then looked away.
However, the moment he looked away, Su Yu saw an alien from the corner of his eye. He couldnt help but look at him again.
It was this look that changed Su Yus expression.
It was a rat-headed man. He had a wretched face. He looked left and right. His pair of dark eyes rolled around. He looked extremely shrewd.
In the absolute beginning realm, where there were many alien races, the rat-headed man wasnt strange.
However, Su Yu was extremely surprised!
The descendant of the Heavenly Arrival Overlord, half a month?
As the divine thief half a month who had left the god realm in the past, Su Yu had a deep impression of him.
When they first met, they had stealthily stolen the supreme one Eastern Emperor Bell.
Afterward, even the Overlord Level Eternal Night Devils Dragon Pearl had been quietly reced.
In terms of stealing techniques, he said that no one dared to be number one.
It was actually together with Zhao Fu!
Su Yus gaze narrowed slightly as he stared at Zhao Fu, his mind whirling. If Im not mistaken, Zhao Fu has some sinister ideas, right?
After pondering for a moment, Su Yu could not help but look at Mu Canghai, his heart as clear as a mirror.
I see!The corners of Su Yus mouth curled up into a smile that was not a smile. What a coincidence, I actually ran into him. Interesting.
Chapter 1662 1,565, The Emperor’s Birthday Celebration (Third Watch)
After the guests had taken their seats, a deep and longugh pierced through the sky.
Before the crowd could identify the source of the voice, a shadow silently appeared on the main seat of the main hall.
It was a tall and sturdy man in a snow-white robe. He was eight feet long and had a slender body. There was a feminine look between his brows.
His appearance was also extremely handsome!
At first nce, one would think that he was a woman.
However, no one dared to offend him. They all stood up respectfully.
Congrattions on the birthday of the Snow Dragon Emperor!
The Snow Dragon Emperor had a faint smile on his lips as he pressed his hand down. Theres no need to be so courteous. Its the birthday of every year and it doesnt change at all.
There was a slight dissatisfaction in his tone.
It was still fine for the foreign powers. However, the expressions of the various powers under the jurisdiction of the Snow Dragon Emperor changed when they heard this.
? Emperor, this is a birthday gift prepared by the Heavenly Sound Pavilion for you.A beautiful young girl held a congrattory gift in her hands.
It was an ancient zither. The strings wereplete, and only the head of the zither had been burned.
However, the quality of this zither was extremely high. It was a true emperor rank divine weapon!
Using the Nine Dragon Valleys divine realm as a measure, it was an emperor rank sacred weapon!
Emperor Snow Dragon nced at it and said expressionlessly, Its one of the eight immortal zither that the heavenly sound pavilion has, right? Youre too kind, put down the congrattory gift.
The young girls face darkened, and she handed the gift over to the emcee.
Emperor Snow Dragon celebrated his birthday every year. As one of the threergest forces under his jurisdiction, the Heaven Note Pavilion could be said to be suffering unspeakably.
The gift was a gift, right? If they angered Emperor Snow Dragon, they would be turned into ashes with a single thought.
But if they gave a heavy gift... Emperor Snow Dragon celebrated his birthday for 30,000 years, what kind of heavy gift hadnt they seen? How difficult would it be to win the satisfaction of the Snow Dragon Emperor?
Helpless, the Heavenly Sound Pavilion gave out the pavilions treasure, the eight immortality zither.
It had been passed down from the founder of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion for 20,000 years.
However, when the first zither was given out, the Snow Dragon Emperor was a little happy and rewarded the heavenly sound pavilion with many things.
However, after that, the Snow Dragon Emperor was no longer interested. Even now, he was already impatient.
With bitterness in her heart, the young girl retreated back to the heavenly note pavilion. She knew that after she returned, the days of the Heavenly Note Pavilion for the next year wouldnt be too good.
Any force that didnt satisfy Emperor Snow Dragon would more or less be punished by the pce, such as confiscating the resources of the force.
After she retreated, a bald youth walked up, bowing and nodding as he offered a congrattory gift, Congrattions on Emperor Snow Dragons birthday. This is a gift from the three kills Manor, please ept it.
The three kills mansion was the secondrgest faction under the jurisdiction of the Snow Dragon Emperor. It was ranked above the heavenly note pavilion and had an extremely deep foundation.
The gift he gave was a magnificent crystal ball that contained an extremely vast... prehistoric power!
The Snow Dragon Emperors indifferent face revealed traces of emotion just now. He nodded, The Blue Sky Beasts eye has troubled you. Not Bad, Ill ept it.
The bald youth let out a sigh of relief.
That Eye was the remains of the Blue Sky Beast, an emperor-level sea beast that the three kills mansion had used all their resources to find. They had spent a huge amount of manpower and resources to obtain it.
Although it had been tough, they had finally ovee this years difficulties.
After he left, another youth stood up and said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, Zhuxin hang congrattes the emperor on his birthday and presents his congrattory gift. I hope the emperor likes it.
Zhuxin hang was the strongest force under the jurisdiction.
The Heavenly Sound Pavilion and the three kills Manorbined were far inferior.
What he gave was a book, a tattered ancient book.
The ancient book was extremely iplete. Only two or three pages were useful and the rest could not be flipped through.
Emperor Snow Dragon looked at the ancient book and sucked in the air. He flipped through it casually and for the first time, his expression changed. He said, Heavenly book characters, not bad, not bad! This item is indeed rare!
He looked at the young man and said, I have epted Zhuxin Hangs gift. Do you have any wishes?
This was Emperor Snow Dragon. If he was satisfied, he could make a wish on the spot.
The young man said happily, Zhuxin Hang, please bestow the Emperors Protection Talisman.
Emperor Snow Dragon did not say anything else. He took out a talisman that was filled with prehistoric power from his sleeve and said, I can only make three of these talismans a year. I will bestow one to you!
Thank you, Emperor! Thank you, Emperor!The young man was extremely excited.
Once a talisman that contained the power of destion from the Emperor of Heaven and earth was crushed, how powerful would it be? was there even a need to describe it?
Even if a Xuan Crystal Overlords Sea Beast bullied the sect, it could be crushed into ashes with a single talisman!
The Heavenly Sound Pavilion and triple kill manor were extremely envious.
Unfortunately, they did not have such a great opportunity and could not find such a rare item like the heavenly book characters.
Emperor Snow Dragon was in a good mood and waited for the rest to present their gifts one by one.
Unfortunately, ever since zhuxin hang, Emperor Snow Dragons expression had not changed for tens of thousands of years. No Ones gifts could arouse his interest.
Even until everyones gifts were given, he did not reveal the slightest expression.
In the end, it was the turn of the guests.
Emperor Snow Dragon did not have much expectations. What astonishing gifts could they prepare.
The reason was simple. They were mainly here to participate in the ancient dream altar, so it was convenient for them to celebrate. Who would prepare such a huge gift to please the Snow Dragon Emperor?
As expected, with the ruthless de emperor, who killed the Emperors descendant, as the leader, the gifts were all normal and nothing new.
Out of courtesy, the Snow Dragon Emperor ordered people to ept them.
Snow dragon emperor, I am Huangfu Lieyang. Please ept this gift.
An elegant and handsome man stepped forward and bowed.
Emperor Snow Dragon sized him up and looked at the gift in his hand. When he saw the gift, his indifferent expression changed and his face was filled with joy. Nine-eyed evil duck inner core? Its good, its really good!
He held it in his hand and couldnt put it down. He kept praising it.
Everyone present was stunned.
Nine-eyed evil duck, that should be a member of the infamous Evil n, right?
This duck was born with nine eyes and specialized in capturing Peoples souls. Many overlords had their souls destroyed with hatred and it was unknown how many emperors of the Heaven and earth had chased after the nine-eyed evil duck.
However, this duck had divine powers and was extremely cunning. It had been safe and sound for hundreds of thousands of years.
It was not until tens of thousands of years ago that it was heard that it had been killed by a mighty figure.
Who would have thought that its most important inner core would fall into the hands of the young man in front of it!
The value of this item wasparable to that of half a heaven and earth emperor!
No Wonder Snow Dragon Emperor was excited!
What do you want?Snow dragon emperor said generously, Whatever this king has, I can give it to you!
Huangfu Lieyang said neither humbly nor arrogantly, I dont dare to ask for too much. All I want is an invitation letter from the ancient Dream Altar.
Eh? The Snow Dragon Emperor was slightly surprised and looked at him again. Which force are you from?
ording tomon sense, those who coulde here were all honored guests who had received an invitation letter from the ancient dream altar.
A lone cultivator who came uninvited,Huangfu Lieyang said.
An unknown person?
In the past, the Snow Dragon Emperor would never give an invitation letter from the ancient dream altar to an unknown person.
However, after a short moment of silence, the Snow Dragon Emperor took out an invitation letter and said, Feel free to enter!
Huangfu Lieyang took it and said, Thank you.
From the beginning to the end, Huangfu Lieyangs expression was extremely calm when he faced the Snow Dragon Emperor. There was no fear at all.
If there was a deeper meaning behind his gaze, the Snow Dragon Emperor would take the inner core instead of letting the emcee take it.
Everyone, thank you for your kindness. The banquet has been prepared. Everyone, please have your meal first.After obtaining the inner core, Emperor Snow Dragon was satisfied, so he did not care about the congrattory gifts.
Hold On!A clear voice drifted over.
Everyone who was about to get up was slightly stunned. who had the guts to interrupt Emperor Snow Dragons words?
Emperor Snow Dragon was also slightly unhappy. Due to the presence of the guests, he maintained his patience. He looked at the person who spoke and said, Whats the matter?
Everyone was focused. Su Yu walked out and handed over a prepared jade box. He said, Congrattions to the Emperor on his birthday. This is a special gift.
The Snow Dragon Emperor did not take another look. He lightly nodded. En, emcee, ept it.
He had no expectations for the subsequent congrattory gifts.
The emcee walked out, grabbed the jade box and ced it into the spatial storage device.
Su Yu lightly said, Emperor, arent you going to take a look at what Im giving you?
The Snow Dragon Emperor stared at Su Yu from the corner of his eyes. His disdain couldnt be more intense. He asked indifferently, Which faction are you from?
He should be the representative of some small force. He naturally thought so.
Su Yu was neither servile nor overbearing. He said calmly, The Mystic Crystal Pce, a guest of one of the Four Great Mountains.
The originally impatient snow dragon emperors body trembled in an unnoticeable arc.
The Four Great Mountains of the Mystic Crystal Pce were the top courtyards prepared for the four great guests!
The descendant of the southern sea emperor was present, including the ruthless de Emperor, the star pavilion, and Empress Zi Wei!
The three great guests were all present!
Obviously, Su Yu didnt belong to any of the three parties.
Then, it was self-evident which mountain he came from!
It was that terrifying descendant of the sect!
Ancient Corpse sect!
Emperor Snow Dragons pupils constricted. He raised his head and looked at Su Yu, sizing him up.
When he noticed the ice coffin behind him, his pupils constricted again.
Wheres the identity jade token?Emperor Snow Dragons tone was exceptionally solemn.
He hadnt expected that the rumored ancient corpse sect would actually appear in the human world!
Su Yu didnt say a word and took out the ice token.
With just a nce, Emperor Snow Dragon was certain. He nodded, Your identity is not bad.
Other than a few people present, no one knew what the mountain that carved the ice coffin meant!
Su Yu said calmly, Then, please take a look at my congrattory gift, Emperor Snow Dragon.
Emperor Snow Dragon nced over from the corner of his eyes.
The jade box could not block Emperor Snow Dragons gaze. As far as his eyes could see, he could clearly see what was inside the Jade Box.
The Snow Dragon Emperor sat up in shock and cried out, Gold...
He only said one word before he shut his mouth.
However, he could not hide the surprise and joy on his face.
That was an expression that was even more interesting than when he received the nine Yin Evil Ducks inner core!
Everyone was extremely shocked and they stared at the Jade Box and guessed.
Some of the stronger experts even inspected the jade box.
However, they were blocked by a trace of primal energy.
The scouts all retracted their gazes and didnt dare to continue.
It was obvious that the Snow Dragon Emperor didnt want them to know the true appearance of the item in the jade box.
However, the more this was the case, the more they felt how precious this item was.
What kind of peerless item could make the snow dragon emperor lose hisposure and intentionally hide it?
The Snow Dragon Emperor stared at Su Yu, his eyes shining brightly. Is there anything else? This emperor can use whatever you want to exchange for it.
After reaching the heaven and earth emperor level, the more one needed to resist the interference from the unseen world.
This golden me forbidden wood, which only existed in legends, was the best treasure.
The importance of this item far surpassed the nine-eyed evil duck inner core!
Chapter 1663 1,566, Item Exchange (1 Update)
Su Yu naturally would not expose himself. He shook his head, indicating that he did not.
A trace of greed shed through the eyes of the Snow Dragon Emperor. However, after looking at the ice coffin behind Su Yu, he decided to give up after pondering for a moment.
His expression and actions were seen by a few people, and they were all secretly apprehensive.
It seemed that the ancient corpse sect was indeed powerful. The Snow Dragon Emperor intended to get his hands on the Golden me Forbidden Wood, but he defied the other partys background and destroyed his identity.
Alright, what do you want?The Snow Dragon Emperor asked calmly.
Su Yu said, I heard that the Snow Dragon Emperor has a hot spring that can change the aura and form of living beings. I would like to borrow it.
Everyone was slightly startled. He gave such a generous gift just for a dispensable hot spring?
Thats All?The Snow Dragon Emperor was greatly surprised.
Su Yu nodded.
Snow Dragon Emperor pondered for a while and said, Ill lend you the yin-yang hot spring, but the gift you gave is too expensive. If I only gave you the hot spring, I would be bullying you.
He pulled out his sleeve and took out a talisman. It was the protection talisman personally refined by the Emperor of Heaven and earth that zhuxin hang had obtained.
Perhaps you dontck it, but its a gift from me.
Su Yu epted it dly. Hecked it, so how could he notck it?
He epted it calmly on the surface, but in his heart, he was extremely happy.
With this talisman in hand, most of the dangers in the ancient dream altar could be resolved one by one.
The yin-yang hot spring is only effective when yin and yang meet. ording to the time calction, it will be tomorrow. You can prepare for a day first.
Su Yu nodded and returned to his seat.
Rays of scorching light focused on his body.
He could clearly feel many gazes sweeping over his body.
Several powerful gazes had already seen through his true appearance.
Su Yu was helpless about this.
He originally thought that the Snow Dragon Emperor wouldnt be too happy even if he obtained a small piece of the Golden me Forbidden Tree.
But in the end..
This attracted many curious gazes.
There were many overlords present, and Su Yus ordinary concealment techniques couldnt stop them from forcefully probing.
Ah! Why Is It Big Brother Xue?The experts in the star pavilion quickly discovered Su Yus true appearance and were all shocked.
Big Brother Xue!Lan Yue cried out in shock when she found out.
Several experts from the star pavilion looked over in shock.
Is he the Xue Yu that the Chief Pavilion Master and the Three Pavilion Masters came to look for?
No Way, why did he be the representative of the other forces?
Who is the force that symbolizes the coffin? Itsparable to our star pavilion, but weve never heard of it!
Only a few people present knew of the ancient corpse sects existence. They only thought that Su Yu had joined another force.
Mu Canghai looked surprised. As the former pavilion master, he had personally experienced the heavenly dry star tribtion, so the disaster of the ancient corpse sect was naturally deep.
When he found out that the sessor of the ancient corpse sect was actually Su Yu, he couldnt help but be surprised.
Was he an undercover of the ancient corpse sect, or did he jointer?
She had promised that after the ancient dream altar, she would tell Su Yu the truth about the ck-gray stone.
But now, it seemed that she had to reconsider.
Is he that Xue Yu?Beside Lan Yue, a man with long snow-white hair stared at Su Yu with a cold gaze.
White Snow Sword!
Lan Yue nodded and said, Yes, Big Brother Xue is very powerful. He saved me and eighth brother back then! Big Brother Bai, if you meet him at the ancient dream altar, you have to take good care of him.
Take care of him? Yes, I will.White Snow said with a sharp smile.
The banquet was very enjoyable and all parties left happily.
Su Yu walked back to the Mystic Crystal Pce alone. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked out, dozens of representatives of various forces appeared behind him.
Among them were the heavenly sound pavilion, the three kills mansion, and Zhuxin Hang.
Young hero, please slow down!The young girl from the Heavenly Sound Pavilion caught up with him. Her fragrance was pleasant.
Su Yu turned around and asked, Whats the matter?
The girls face was filled with eagerness. She looked around and said, Can I have a ce to talk? I have a deal I want to discuss.
Su Yu thought for a moment and understood. He paused and said, Sure, juste to my ce.
Mystic Crystal Pce, the small courtyard of the ancient corpse sect.
Outside, there was a dark mass of people surrounding a group ofrge and small forces. They all had the same goal as the Heavenly Sound Pavilion.
However, only the top three powers had the qualifications to negotiate with Su Yu.
The youngdy nced at the other two young men with an unfriendly gaze. She narrowed her eyes and said, The two of you, your triple kill Manor and zhuxin hang have passed this round. Do you still want topete with my Heavenly Note Pavilion?
The bald young man sighed helplessly. Pass? Do you know how much we paid for that Blue Sky Beasts Eye? For a whole year, more than half of the disciples and martial uncles were on the move, looking for priceless gifts. In the end, the results were not good or bad. Unlike zhuxin hang, who was rewarded by the emperor, he was able to recover a bit of the original.
Unexpectedly, Zhuxin Hangs young man was also extremely bitter. Recover the original? How can it be that easy? Zhuxin hang also spent a lot of money on that iplete heavenly book. In terms of capital, two talismans cant make up for it!
Moreover...the youth from zhuxin hang was even more bitter. The birthday of the Emperor isnt just this one time. It has to continue next year! At that time, where should we go to find the rare treasures of the world?
Emperor Snow Dragon had already celebrated 30,000 birthdays in a row. Every year, he requested for the forces under him toe and congratte him.
With such frequent congrattions, no matter how many treasures of the world there were in the northern domains snow sea, they were all plundered clean.
The further they went, the more difficult it became for the variousrge and small powers to search for rare treasures. They even had to head to the southern and eastern seas to search for them.
Not only did they have to spend money and resources, but the development of the entire sect had also beenpletely dyed, causing them to suffer unspeakably.
Su Yu gently closed his eyes and calmly opened them. He said indifferently, The three of you dont have toin in front of me. Since Ive invited the three of you here, Im naturally willing to discuss a deal with the three of you.
After thinking for a moment, Su Yu casually picked three golden me forbidden tree leaves from the nine jade spirit Pearl and ced them in front of him.
What do you want to exchange?Su Yu asked.
The three of them looked at the leaves and did not recognize what they were at first.
After being stunned for a long while, they gradually remembered the Golden me Forbidden Tree recorded in the ancient books. All of them were shocked. No wonder the emperor lost hisposure like that. It is actually the golden me forbidden tree that is about to disappear...
The youngdy cried out involuntarily. However, she realized something and immediately shut her mouth.
The emperor was unwilling to divulge any information about this item. If she were to say anything else, the consequences would be unimaginable.
However, her face immediately lit up with joy as she asked, Are there only leaves?
Su Yu said, The rest have been given to the emperor. There are only three leaves left. If you dont want them, then forget it!
Yes! Why Dont we want them? Our Heavenly Sound Pavilion wants them all!The young master anxiously grabbed them.
Even the Golden me Forbidden Trees leaves had an incredible effect!
If he were to offer one every year, he would at least be able to pass the test!
You want to keep it all for yourself?The other two young men flew into a rage and grabbed the golden me forbidden trees leaves together.
For the sake of just three golden me forbidden trees leaves, the representatives from the powerful factions actually had the stance of snatching it on the spot.
Su Yu found it funny in his heart. He could have as many golden me forbidden trees leaves as he wanted.
Just think about it. The power behind them was much stronger than the sword pavilion.
Especially zhuxin hang, who was a great figure at the level of a mystic Crystal Overlord.
But for a mere leaf, he had to fight with others.
Do the three of you not put me in your eyes?Su Yu casually pressed down and covered the three leaves.
The three of them realized that they had lost theirposure and withdrew their hands.
Each of you will have one. The prerequisite is that you can take out something that will move me,Su Yu said.
The girl from the Heavenly Note Pavilion was discouraged, but it was better than nothing. If she could get one, the sect would be able to rx for an entire year.
She thought for a moment, gritted her teeth, and took out an ancient zither. It was almost the same as the zither that she had given to the Snow Dragon Emperor.
This is thest of the seven immortal zither from the Heavenly Note Pavilion in exchange for young masters leaves.The girl ced the immortal zither on the ground.
She was extremely sorrowful. Thest thing of the heavenly note pavilion was given away just like that.
No.Unexpectedly, Su Yu shook his head and refused.
The young girl, Hua Rong, was utterly defeated. Her eyes were almost squeezed out of mist, and she was somewhat choked with sobs. However, there arent many more valuable than this in the heavenly note pavilion.
Magic Treasures are useless to me. I need one-time consumable items. The more powerful they are, the better,Su Yu said.
Huh?? The young girl suddenly raised her head. Her eyes, which were filled with water mist, were filled with a brilliant light again. Young master, are you sure? one-time consumables, no matter how powerful they are, are far inferior to a weaker magic treasure!
After all, magic treasures could be used many times, and consumables would be lost once they were used up.
Su Yu looked at the three of them and said, Its convenient for others, but its convenient for yourself. If you have a powerful one-time consumable, take it out.
The young girl was overjoyed and kowtowed gratefully, Thank you, young master, for your great kindness!
The other two young men were also greatly moved and bowed in gratitude.
Martial arts are cruel. You didnt take advantage of the situation and instead, you empathized with us, making me ashamed.The young man from zhuxin hang sighed and bowed sincerely, taking out a picture scroll, it contained andscape painting: This is thendscape painting that I brought this time. If you encounter an enemy, you can use it. Anyone below silver overlord can be destroyed immediately.
Su Yu was delighted. With a flick of his finger, he flicked a leaf into his palm.
The transaction was sessful!
I, the three kills Manor, will remember your favor. If you encounter any difficulties at the ancient dream altar, feel free to look for our three kills Manor!The young man took out a battle axe, he said, There is a move sealed by my master in the axe. After crushing it, you can heavily injure the enemy. Even silver overlords have to retreat.
Su Yu flicked his finger, and the second leaf fell into his hand.
Finally, the girl from the Heavenly Note Pavilion took out a snow-white handkerchief from her bosom. Inside the handkerchief was a picture of seven beautiful girls ying the zither together, she said, The scroll contains the seven zither arts. As long as you throw it, you can summon the seven zither to destroy the enemy. Although its power is not as powerful as the previous two senior brothers, it has a wide range of attack.
Su Yu also agreed readily and handed thest leaf to her.
The three of them each took what they wanted. They were both grateful and grateful to Su Yu. From the look on their faces, it seemed that they treated Su Yu as their benefactor.
Su Yu could not help but feel guilty. If they knew that Su Yu was just picking up the three least valuable items like picking up trash, would they still be grateful?
Chapter 1664 1,567, Visit To Provoke (Second Watch)
After sending the three away, Su Yu sealed the barrier outside.
The other factions might have their own treasures, but they couldnt be too greedy. They had three one-time consumables, which were enough to deal with some unexpected situations.
However, Su Yu wanted to be quiet, but there were people who refused.
Just as the barrier was sealed, several beams of light came from the Star Pavilion. Among them were Lan Yue and a few strangers.
Big Brother Xue!Lan Yue shouted outside the barrier happily.
Su Yu had a slight headache. He couldnt pretend not to see the two of them. After all, Lan Yue had once climbed onto Pavilion Master Hus star and helped Su Yu out of a predicament.
He braced himself and opened the barrier to wee them in.
Miss Lan, is there anything you need from me?Su Yu asked directly.
Lan Yue pouted. Big Brother Xue, in My Heart, you are still the Big Brother Xue of the Star Pavilion. Why do you have to be so distant? My Big Brothers all want toe and see you.
See Me? Su Yu nced at the people behind her.
Although they had smiles on their faces, their eyes did not look very friendly.
Big Brother Xue, Ive long heard of your name. I heard that it was you who saved ninth sister and eighth brother under the siege of the corpse hounds. We came specially to thank you,a blue-robed youth said.
His words were filled with gratitude, but his tone was filled with doubt.
A third-level heavenly cave master could kill ten first-level Heavenly Cave Masters with a single sword?
Su Yu said, Its just a matter of convenience. Theres no need to thank me. If youre just here to thank me, theres no need. I still have some matters to attend to, so I wont be apanying you.
He already had the intention to drive them away.
However, that young man seemed to not understand as he smiled and said, Brother Xue, we can put the remaining matters aside for now. Its rare for us to be fated. Why dont we exchange pointers?
Su Yu had already seen the doubt in his heart long ago, so he was exceptionally merciless as he said, Ive never met you before, so I really dont see any fate. Theres no need for us to exchange pointers. Everyone, please go ahead.
After saying that, he waved his hand as if he was shooing away flies. Then, he turned around and walked into the courtyard.
That young mans patience was clearly exhausted. He was a stage one heavenly cave abodes World Paragon and had already touched the boundary of overlord. He only needed an opportunity to break through.
He spoke nicely, but who would have thought that Su Yu would not give him face and did not put him in his eyes.
Xue, dont think that just because the head pavilion master and the Three Pavilion Masters have taken a fancy to you, they can be unbridled! In terms of true strength, who are you?
Su Yu turned his head and said indifferently, Who exactly is the one who acted recklessly? In my courtyard, he forcefully forced me to spar with him, but when he was rejected, he spoke rudely. Is It You, sir?
The young man snorted coldly, I came here to give you face! Xue, dont be so Shameless! I just want to know if you have the strength or Not!
He finally spoke the words in his heart.
From the bottom of his heart, he looked down on Su Yu.
Regardless of his background or cultivation.
You are not even worthy to shine my shoes with your face. What do I Need Your Face For?Su Yu said indifferently. The way he looked at him was as if he was looking at an ignorant person.
The young manughed. How arrogant! No wonder I heard that you were chased out of the Star Pavilion. You really brought this upon yourself!
Su Yus face was calm. Ignorance is not wrong. Whats wrong is using ignorance as superiority! Even the pavilion master of the Red Leaf Branch did not dare to say that I was chased out. You, a mere disciple, dare to speak so arrogantly.
He had left the star pavilion on his own ord. This was not difficult to verify.
If I say you are, then you are!The young man pulled out his long saber. The tip of the saber was surrounded by saber qi that could be seen with the naked eye. Xue, let me test your ability to be arrogant!
Sky-shing saber technique!The young man immediately disyed his saber technique.
A huge saber qi shed down in the air like an erged sword.
However, with a loud rumble, the Saber Qi cut down on Su Yus head with a force that could cut through bamboo.
Su Yu did not even look at it. He casually stretched out two fingers. The tip of his fingers contained a wisp of pitch-ck sword qi as he casually shed down.
Chi La --
A strange scene happened. That seemingly strong saber qi was actually destroyed by the ck sword Qi on Su Yus fingertip.
The young man was at a loss. He could not believe that a mere third-level heavenly cave abode world paragon could destroy his sword Qi with just two fingers.
Again! Draw your saber and soul cleaving form!
An even sharper saber qi flew across the sky and shed toward Su Yu.
Su Yu still had two fingers, and a wisp of ck sword qi shed against the sky.
Chi La --
The young mans sword Qi was shattered once again, leaving nothing behind.
That cant be! How could this be?The young man was at a loss. He was confident in his extraordinary saber art. The other party did not even use his sword, and he could easily break it with just his body?
After muttering for a long while, he suddenly raised his head and red at Su Yu. he shouted, Speak, did you set up a formation nearby? Did you use an unspeakable method?
Su Yu frowned slightly and slowly walked forward. He swept his two fingers, and a wisp of pitch-ck sword qi pierced through space, instantly striking his body.
Wa --
The young man spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot and was sent flying.
The long saber in his hand left his hand and fell to the ground with a nging sound.
With this flight, he flew out of the barrier.
Ive already said that youre not even worthy of wiping my shoes with your face.Su Yu withdrew the sword Qi from his fingertip and said indifferently.
He nced at the others and said with a cold expression, Everyone, weve sparred enough. Can We Go Back Now?
Wait!Another youth walked out from the group. He was slightly older, but his strength was much higher. He was a true bronze overlord!
How can you be so overbearing? Wounding others at will? Dont you know that hes going to participate in the ancient dream altar? If you drag him down, can you bear it?The youth stood out and immediately reprimanded Su Yu.
In his eyes, it was as if Su Yu had be a sinner instead.
Su Yu found it funny and said, He didnt show any mercy when he attacked twice. Why didnt you stop him? Besides, if I was dragged down, wouldnt I be dragging down the dream ancient altar if I was injured?
Arent you using your double standards too smoothly?Su Yu sneered.
The youth shouted sternly and stared at Su Yu unkindly. He said with a cold face, Can youpare with him? Do you know who he is? He is...
I dont want to know who he is,Su Yu interrupted him mercilessly. You, on the other hand, are trying to find a reason to make a move. Then make a move. Stop talking nonsense!
The young mans eyes turned cold. You are so arrogant in front of the overlord. You Are Really Reckless!
I am Wei L of the Red Leaf Branch Pavilion, ranked fifth!The young man named Wei L said indifferently.
Su Yu said, I dont want to know your name either!
Hahaha...Wei L smiled. Im telling you my name so that you can remember who you lost to!
Wei L shouted loudly, and Buddhist light surged out of his body. He was a buddhist cultivator.
Huge muscles bulged out of his body, giving off an abnormally strong feeling.
Buddhas wrath vajra!He jumped up with both feet and then fell down with the momentum of Mount Tai pressing down on him.
Su Yu pointed with the tip of his foot and easily avoided it.
Bang --
Instantly, a huge pit was created on the ground.
Stones flew everywhere and hit the barrier, creating ripples.
However, this move was just the beginning.
Wei L sneered, If you can dodge it by dodging, you are underestimating the Overlord level too much!
Boom Boom --
The ground beneath Su Yus feet suddenly trembled, as if the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking.
The ground beneath Su Yus feet suddenly split open, and a pair of huge golden palms stretched out like bamboo shoots.
Crack crack --
Su Yu dodged in time, and the huge golden palms hit nothing but air, as if they were splitting mountains and splitting rocks.
However, after Su Yu dodged, before his feet evennded on the ground, the ground beneath him actually split open again, and another pair of palm prints appeared from within.
Su Yu dodged again, but no matter where he dodged to, the Golden Palms below the ground appeared one after another. There was no ce for him tond.
Stepping on the air, Su Yu leaped into the air.
However, the huge golden palms that emerged from the ground rose up one after another and shot towards Su Yu, who was in the air.
They surrounded Su Yu from all directions, not letting a single drop of water escape.
Hundreds of palm prints sted out at the same time. Even the overlords couldnt stand it!
Xue, kneel down and apologize to my sixth brother. Ill spare you this time. Otherwise, Ill let you have a taste of the Buddhas wrath vajra!Wei L shouted arrogantly. His eyes were full of mockery.
Even if Su Yu really knelt down, he didnt intend to let Su Yu feel good.
So much nonsense.A sentence floated out from the dense golden palms.
Wei L sneered, Then let me taste the price of being arrogant!
Chi La --
However, at this moment, a powerful fluctuation leaked out from the encirclement.
Bang --
With a loud sound, the numerous palm prints that surrounded Su Yu were swept away with a bang and fell in all directions.
Looking at it, Su Yu held a huge blood-red longsword that was even taller than him. He stood there coldly.
The blood-red sword was not only long, but it was also wide and gave off a powerful wave.
True Emperor rank weapon? How? Where did you steal it from?Wei L could not believe it and shouted subconsciously.
Steal? In his mind, he did not even have an overlord. For a third level heavenly cave master to have it, he must have an evil background!
Su Yus eyes were filled with death and coldness. He was tired of the endless pestering!
You seem to think too highly of yourself.Su Yu did not use any sword techniques. He swung the asura sword down in an ordinary manner.
In an instant, a ten-thousand-feet-long phantom descended.
Pu --
Without any suspense, Wei L was heavily injured by the sword qi and spat out blood. The Vajra Buddhist power in his body waspletely broken.
While spitting out blood, he also flew out of the boundary.
Holding the asura sword in his hand, Su Yunded gracefully.
The strong wind blew up his ink-ck hair and covered his left eye. His only left eye was filled with coldness. Lets attack together!
There were only three young men left in front of him. However, each of them was much stronger than Wei L!
Although they did not have silver overlords, they were all top-notch existences among the bronze overlords.
Hearing this, the three young menughed angrily.
They hadnt even taken the initiative to provoke Su Yu, yet Su Yu had recklessly provoked all of them!
Originally, they didnt dare to face the true emperor rank divine weapon head on with just one person, but if there were three of them..
Second brother, this person is extremely arrogant and his strength is ordinary. He only relies on a good divine weapon. The three of us working together will teach him a lesson!
The person named second brother was the second strongest expert in the Red Leaf Branch Pavilion, Shan Xiong. He was second only to the white snow sword.
Shan Xiong looked at Su Yu coldly and nodded. We should teach him a lesson. Overlords are not so easy to deal with. It will prevent him from recklessly provoking powerful enemies in the future. When that timees, he wont even know how he died!
Chapter 1665 1,568, Leap And Break (Third Watch)
Hehe, thats right. Were not bullying him because we have more people, but were teaching him the way of a person so that he can live a few more years!
Li Yue had been watching from the side the whole time. Hearing their shameless remarks, she shook her head helplessly.
Forcing Su Yu to spar with him, he would get angry and attack him if the spar didnt go well. After losing consecutively, everyone would attack him together and gloriously call it teaching Su Yu the way of a person.
Unfortunately, they were the ones who needed to be taught.
Devil Moon revolving stance!Su Yus eyes were cold as he swept his sword.
An arc-shaped sword Qi that was ten times bigger than before swept out.
With the same move, a top-tier true emperor rank weapon like the asura sword was naturally much stronger than the beauty under the Moon.
The three of them were stillughing when Su Yus sword Qi suddenly froze.
Dan Xiong shouted anxiously, Hurry up and attack! This kid is an expert in sword arts!
Having experienced hundreds of battles, he knew the depth of this sword art at a nce!
The three of them used powerful divine arts together, but they were all crushed in front of the arc-shaped sword qi.
In the end, the three of them were like ants being swept out of the barrier by the arc-shaped sword Qi.
However, they were bronze overlords after all, and they used divine arts to block the sword qi, so they were not seriously injured.
Dan Xiong was extremely angry, and he shouted angrily, Xue, how dare you, how dare you...
Get lost!Su Yu hadpletely lost his patience, Dark night meteor spike!
In an instant, the asura sword pierced out with sparks.
Ah --
Pu --
Dont!
Ah --
In an instant, miserable screams rang out, and the three of them were all injured and flew backward. In terms of injuries, they were even more serious than the previous two.
If you continue to be so noisy, dont me me for not showing respect to my fellow disciples!Su Yu was extremely annoyed. Also, tell the people who ordered you to not provoke me!
Finally, Su Yu looked at Lan Yue and said coldly, Miss Lan, I appreciate your kindness. Please leave.
Lan Yue hurriedly exined, Brother Xue, youve misunderstood. I didnt ask them to cause trouble for you. Yes, they said that they wanted toe and see you. I, I really didnt!
Sensing Su Yus coldness, Lan Yue was a little flustered.
Originally, with the help of heartless de emperor, Lan Yue didnt think much of Su Yu.
But seeing Su Yu wipe out the three bronze overlords of the Red Leaf branch pavilion with one sword move, her heart was in turmoil.
It turned out that wiping out the ten great zombie hounds with one sword move was only the tip of the iceberg!
His true strength and potential were unfathomable!
Su Yu said indifferently, I know. Theres no need to exin. I want to be quiet now. Miss Lan, please do as you please.
Although she had no intention of opposing Su Yu, when her senior brothers attacked, she did not say a single word of support.
Lan Yue was resentful. She opened her mouth to say something to ease the rtionship, but when she met Su Yus cold gaze, she could only take her leave.
Then Big Brother Xue, Im leaving,Lan Yue said carefully. She was very regretful in her heart.
The reason why she stood aside was naturally because she felt that protecting Su Yu meant that she was bound to be at odds with her senior brothers.
Between Su Yu and her senior brothers, who was more important?
Of course, it was her senior brothers!
She had always been a woman who was good at scheming. She had analyzed the pros and cons very clearly, so it was not strange for her to make such a choice.
It was a pity that peoples ns were not as good as Gods. Su Yus explosive potential had truly given her a fright.
How could she not feel regretful if such an assistant, whom she could use, had a conflict with her.
Walking out of the mountain, the more Lan Yue thought about it, the more regretful she became.
The more regretful she was, the more resentful she became.
She turned her head to look at Su Yus back and muttered to herself, HMPH! Whats there to be arrogant about? Isnt it just that youre stronger? But Can you be stronger than the Heartless de Emperor?
With this thought, Lan Yue felt relieved. She flicked her hair and left.
Not long after, in a secret chamber of the Star Pavilion.
Dan Xiong had blood at the corner of his mouth. He lowered his head in shame.
The rest of the people, including Wei L, did the same.
In front of them, there was a young man with snow-white hair, a pale face, and lips that were as bright as blood.
Dan Xiong said, Thats how it happened. ording to Big Brothers request, we tested his cultivation and his trump cards.
Such shocking strength gave Dan Xiong and the rest quite a shock.
He looked like a third level heavenly cave master, but his strength was actually as high as a bronze overlord!
The corner of White Snow Swords mouth curled up with a trace of disdain, Its alright, but thats all.
Dan Xiong and the rest did not feel that white snow swords evaluation had any arrogance at all.
Because, in the eyes of a silver overlord, being able to defeat a bronze overlord was really not worth mentioning.
Big Brother, then our injuries...Wei L was filled with hatred.
White snow sword said indifferently, That depends on how Lucky Xue is. If he meets me, I will return your injuries to him tenfold!
On the other side of the Star Pavilion.
The woman pavilion master listened to Mu Canghais report, and her eyes flickered with light.
It is indeed unexpected. Xue Yu is actually the representative of the ancient corpse sect,the woman pavilion master muttered to herself. Then, he is proficient in various foreignnguages. Could it be that he also came from the ancient corpse sect?
Only the mysterious ancient corpse sect could create mutants who were proficient in all kinds ofnguages.
--
In the ancient corpse sects courtyard.
Ravenous Wolf Star folded his hands in his sleeves, not without worry, he said, It is reasonable for the young master to teach them a lesson. Everyone can see that they are deliberately provoking and forcing the young master to make a move to find out the young masters background. As expected, it should be done by Snow White Sword.
This persons potential is not ordinary. He is only below Xue Guanyin, but he is exceptionally vengeful. When we reach the dream ancient altar, little master still needs to pay attention.
Su Yu said faintly, Then, who do you think is more unlucky for white snow sword to meet me?
Ravenous wolf star smiled meaningfully, Hehe, I cant help but pray for white snow sword. Please dont let me meet you at the Dream Ancient Altar!
Su Yu said meaningfully, If he wasnt so unlucky, he probably wouldnt have offended me.
After all, he had to rebuild his body!
The next evening, the Snow Dragon Emperor sent an envoy to lead Su Yu into the Emperors pce and headed straight for the famous yin-yang hot spring.
In the depths of the pce, there was an extremely dense yin-yang qi. It was as dense as mist, making it difficult for people to breathe and almost suffocating.
What a dense yin and yang qi!Su Yu secretly praised.
There was a Taoist saying that yin and yang turned into tai chi. Tai Chi gave birth to the two elements, and the two elements gave birth to all things.
All sources came from Yin and yang.
The Yin and yang hot spring could reshape the body, change the aura, and change everything from the source. It was not without reason!
Young master, I will send you here.The messenger stopped.
Su Yu asked, Is there anything you need to pay attention to, or is there some taboo?
The messenger said respectfully, Just dont go too deep. The Yin-yang qi is too strong, and it is counterproductive to the body.
Counterproductive? Tell me the details.Su Yu said.
The Messengers expression was a little strange, Men are Yang, and women are Yin. If you go to a ce where the yin-yang qi is too strong, if you are not careful and absorb too much yin qi, young master may be a woman.
Uh..
Su Yu was stunned. He imagined himself turning into a woman and could not help but feel a chill in his heart.
Fortunately, he had asked a few questions. Otherwise, if he did not know and entered the depths, the consequences would be unimaginable.
He came to the side of the yin-yang hot spring and a trace of primal energy lingered in the pool.
An emperor has just left?Su Yu was surprised.
Currently, in the northern snow countrys pce, other than the original body of the Snow Dragon Emperor, only the Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion was a heaven and earth emperor.
As for the yin-yang hot spring, without the permission of the Snow Dragon Emperor, no one could enter, right?
Why did the Snow Dragon Emperore to the hot spring?Su Yu had a trace of doubt in his heart.
Shaking his head slightly, Su Yu did not think too much and stepped into the yin-yang hot spring.
Instantly, Su Yu felt as if he had fallen into the furnace, and his entire body was about to melt.
In reality, he was indeed melting. From hair to skin, from muscles to bones, his entire body was melting.
Su Yus soul left his body and watched as his body melted into the yin-yang hot spring. In the hot spring, he turned into a ck-and-white liquid with a radius of ten feet, forming the yin-yang shape.
That was the origin of Su Yus body, the source of everything that was carried by the yin-yang Qi.
ording to Ravenous Wolf Star, Su Yus soul blew a breath into the liquid, which was full of Su Yus aura.
When it blew on the ck ball of liquid, it seemed toe to life. With that breath as the center, it condensed back into a human form.
Height, facial features, hair, fur, and aura were all being reshaped.
Bit by bit, it returned to the old Su Yu.
Looking at his long-lost body, the heavy stone in Su Yus heart could not help but be put down.
Xue Yu, Ill borrow your body for a year. Thank you,Su Yu said calmly and entered the new Su Yus body.
In an instant, Su Yus soul felt extremelyfortable, as if he had returned to his own home.
In the past, no matter how much Su Yus soul fused with Xue Yus body, it was ultimately not the original bodys. How could it be asfortable as the original bodys body?
Su Yu could not help but let out a light moan in satisfaction and checked his own body.
In every aspect, it was exactly the same as the body that had been taken away.
The yin-yang hot spring is really a mystical item... wait!Suddenly, Su Yu felt that something was wrong. My cultivation base...
He was surprised to find that the cultivation base of a stage three heavenly cave abodes world paragon was two levels higher than that of a stage one heavenly cave abodes World Paragon!
This...Su Yu was shocked.
Logically speaking, the body was merely reconstructed. The original cultivation base would still be the same after the reconstruction.
However, to cross two levels consecutively, such an unbelievable thing was really puzzling.
The reason why he could be a stage three heavenly abodes World Paragon from a dust immortal was that he had umted a lot of experience.
But why did he be a stage one heavenly abodes world paragon from a stage three Heavenly Abodes World Paragon?
Could it be that there was a powerful external force interfering with the process of reconstruction?
While he was deep in thought, an idea shed through Su Yus mind. He suddenly looked at the remnants of the primal energy in the yin-yang hot spring.
At this moment, there was not a trace of it left!
Could it be that during the reconstruction process, my body absorbed the primal energy in the hot spring?Su Yu was enlightened.
Only such an exnation could make sense!
The remnant prehistoric power allowed me to break through two levels consecutively. Isnt the prehistoric power of the Snow Dragon Emperor Too Pure?
Su Yu hade into contact with many emperors.
A trace of prehistoric power could allow a supreme dao expert to leap two levels in one go. It was definitely not ordinary.
There seems to be something wrong with this Snow Dragon Emperor!Recalling that the Snow Dragon Emperor also used the yin-yang hot spring andbined it with the unbelievably pure prehistoric power, the wise Su Yu keenly sensed that something was wrong.
Chapter 1666 1569, Another Half A Month
With this question in his mind, Su Yu left the yin-yang hot spring.
With a clench of his palm, the godly power that was much stronger than before revolved rapidly in his palm.
The first-level Heavenly Cave Abodes World Paragon has an abundance of godly power that is ten times stronger than before!This was the first time Su Yu experienced such powerful godly power, and he was so happy that he could not speak.
The power of the same godly technique that he used in the past would definitely soar to another level when it was used now.
Ivee to the dream ancient altar in time. However, its still not enough.Su Yus brows showed a hint of heaviness.
He had never fought head-on with that tribtion transcender before.
The exact strength of the other party was still unknown.
If it was someone below Silver Overlord, it would be fine. But if it was someone above silver overlord, he might not be able to win this battle. On the contrary, he would be in trouble.
Unfortunately, Su Yu didnt have the time.
The Nomological imprint couldnt exist forever. As time passed, it would gradually weaken.
Now that half a year had passed, the imprint wasnt as clear as before.
If he didnt seize this opportunity and wait for the imprint to disappear, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to find that tribtion transcender.
Recalling the nine Jade Spirit Pearl and the Xia Jingyu who had forgotten the past, Su Yu clenched his fists tightly.
No matter how strong you are, you must pay back for the harm you caused us back then!Su Yus expression was firm, and his eyes revealed a deep killing intent.
Tick tock --
A line of small words dripped down from the ice coffin on his back.
Oh, such a strong killing intent. This king is afraid.
Su Yu snorted coldly in his heart. Sir, you dont have to listen to my inner thoughts at all times, right?
Tick-tock --
Hehe, this king has taken a liking to you. Of course, I have to understand the feelings of my beloved at all times. Who asked this king to be a shy girl?
Girl? Her? Recalling the seductive female corpse in the ice coffin, Su Yu could not help but Twitch the corner of his mouth.
She and the word girlhad nothing to do with each other.
Tick-tock --
Speaking of which, after you reconstructed your body, youre so handsome that youre a mess. This king likes you more and more. Im so excited that I cant Sleep!
Tick-tock --
As the saying goes, its hard to find a good-looking man. Its even harder to find a beautiful man like you who can topple countries and cities. This king has decided that no matter what it takes, Ill Get You! HMPH, this king is serious!
Su Yu was speechless. He had already gotten used to this female corpse who was obsessed with Lust.
You talk too much nonsense!Su Yu said coldly.
Tick-tock --
Its precisely because you talk too much nonsense that this king shows how much I love you!The female corpse was shameless and was about to approach a certain person that Su Yu knew, however, she changed the topic. However, that so-called tribtion transcender, your worry isnt unnecessary.
HM? Su Yus eyes narrowed. What do you know?
Tick-tock --
Tribtion transcenders have grasped the dao of tribtion since ancient times. They are mysterious and unfathomable. There are many who want to kill Tribtion transcenders, but they all end up paying with their lives!
Su Yu asked, Even if their strength is much higher than that of Tribtion Transcender?
Tick-tock --
Thats right! The strength of a tribtion transcender is never measured by the level of cultivation. There are many emperors of heaven and earth who have died at the hands of an overlord-level tribtion transcender. Its still too early for you to fight a tribtion transcender now.
Su Yu slowly closed his eyes. The female corpse was mysterious and unfathomable. She was still in awe of a tribtion transcender, so she knew how terrifying a tribtion transcender was.
It seemed that he had to prepare a few powerful trump cards.
Now that his cultivation had recovered, there were indeed two things that needed to be dealt with.
Tick-tock --
My beloved concubine, dont worry. You are this Kings man. At the critical moment, I will lend you a hand.
Su Yu nced at the ice coffin indifferently and returned to the mountain without a word.
Just like yesterday, there were many unidentified people surrounding the mountain.
However, Su Yus appearance had changed greatly, so no one recognized him. He was the Xue Yu of yesterday.
Just as he was about to enter the mountain, he saw a mouse-headed man hiding in the crowd. His eyes were rolling around as he sized up the mountain where Su Yu lived.
It seemed that he was looking for a way to sneak in.
Half a month? Its perfect timing.Su Yus eyes sparkled.
The half a month revolved around the mountain. However, the houses on the peak of the mountain were protected by a powerful barrier. It was difficult to sneak in.
After thinking for a while, the half-moon quietly left the crowd and came to the foot of the mountain where there were few people.
He wanted to go through the belly of the mountain and enter the house on the peak of the mountain to avoid the defense of the barrier.
After carefully observing for a long time, he found a weak spot on the mountain.
Heavenly Mouse Mouth!His sharp long mouth bit at the weak spot.
With a cracking sound, the mountain made of hard stone was crushed by the heavenly mouses bite, revealing a hole the size of a person.
Hehe, there is nothing in the world that I cant reach in half a month!The heavenly mouse chuckled and poked his head in.
Unexpectedly, his tail was stepped on by someone just as it entered half of his body.
A familiar half-smile floated into his ears.
Brother half a month, how have you been?
Half a month was shocked at first!
He was born to be proficient in space, and his perception of space was far better than ordinary people.
There was actually someone behind him, but it did not cause the slightest change in space. This meant that this persons attainments in space hadpletely crushed him to the ground.
Back then, he was not even a god level expert, yet he was able to sneak out and steal the things of an overlord level expert.
And now, as a god level expert, he had been caught red-handed!
He had only experienced such an experience once.
Hearing that familiar voice again, the heavenly mouses entire body trembled violently, and he cried out involuntarily, Its You, Su Yu?
Su Yu released his foot, and the heavenly mouse pulled back its body. It looked up and saw that it was really Su Yu!
Its eyes were filled with disbelief. Oh my God, you actually didnt die, and, and even escaped that ce?
Su Yu smiled and said, What? Only you are allowed to escape from the cage of Taotie, but Im not allowed to appear?
Half Moon was stunned for a moment and then smiled bitterly, Thats true. You are the king of the divine realm. If I can escape, theres no reason for you to still be trapped in there.
King of the Divine Realm? Su Yu was stunned.
Half Moons eyes were filled with admiration, heughed strangely and said, The two great divine realms have tens of millions of races. Who doesnt know that you, Su Yu, are the king of the two realms? Your actions have long shaken the living beings of the two realms. You Dont know that you are the god of faith that the Divine Realm worships, right?
Back then, when the evil daughter was born, the Devil Dragon broke the seal and all kinds of evil spirits appeared in the God realm, causing harm to the four directions.
As a leader, Su Yu led all the experts to take the initiative to attack.
Although he was unable to seal the evil daughter again in the end, that soul-stirring battle had established Su Yus position in the hearts of all the living beings.
A trace of shame filled his heart. He only brought out the living beings that he was familiar with, while the living beings of the god realm were still trapped in the cage of Taotie.
He really could not bear the title of the King of the divine realm.
The two old friends met in a different ce and told each other about the past days. They were all disappointed.
Su Yu, why are you here?Half Moon still found it unbelievable.
Su Yu asked in return, Why? You have joined the Star Pavilion, but you have never heard of Xue Yus name?
AH? Xue Yu?Half Moon said in surprise, The famous Xue Yu, how could I not know? Wait, Su Yu, Xue Yu... could it be, its You?
Su Yu smiled faintly and nodded. What do you think?
Hiss...half moon sucked in a breath of cold air and said, As expected of the king of the divine realm. No matter where he goes, he can do something earth-shattering!
Xue Yus time in the Star Pavilion was very short, but to rm the Chief Pavilion Master and the three Great Pavilion Masters, how shocking was that?
Suddenly, half moon pped his head. If you are Xue Yu, then isnt my mission this time to target you?
Su Yu said, I was just about to ask, you were sneaking around my mountain. Could it be that you wanted to sneak in and steal some treasures?
Hearing this, Half Moon said with a sad face, If I knew that Xue Yu was Su Yu, I wouldnt havee even if I was beaten to death.
The world was unpredictable. Who would have thought that two old friends would reunite in such a way?
Su Yu had caught the Taiyi Eastern Emperor Bell that he had stolen from Su Yu back then.
Now, he hade to steal again and was caught by him again.
The only two times he had failed were in Su Yus hands.
Did Zhao Fu send you here?Su Yu asked.
Half Moon nodded. Yes! When he learned that the power represented by the coffin and the person he sent was you, he specially asked me to steal your dream ancient altar invitation letter.
Su Yu said, Nothing unexpected happened!
He paused and said, Other than stealing my invitation letter, theres someone elses, right?
Its Mu Canghais!Half Moon didnt hesitate to betray Zhao Fu. He asked me to use a fake invitation letter to exchange for a real invitation letter!
Sure enough!
Su Yu had made some guesses when he saw Half Moon for the first time. Now, it seemed like he was really targeting Mu Canghai.
Think about it. A few dayster, when the dream ancient altar opened and Mu Canghai took out a fake invitation letter, how would the Snow Dragon Emperor deal with it?
The ancient dream altar was the ce that the snow dragon emperor valued the most. If someone showed a fake invitation for the first time, they would try to fool the Snow Dragon Emperor.
Would the snow dragon emperor make an example of the others to intimidate the little ones?
The possibility was as high as 90% !
This n was indeed vicious. It was simply putting Mu Canghai to death!
Where did you put her invitation?Su Yu asked.
Half Moon shrugged helplessly. Ive already given it to Zhao Fu.
After pondering for a long time, Su Yus eyes shed. Half Moon, are you under Zhao Fus control?
It was hard to imagine that a godly thief like half moon would work for Zhao Fu in peace.
Half Moon nodded bitterly. At that time, although I escaped from the Cage of Taotie, I was transported to a group of ferocious sea beasts. It was the people from Yin Chuan Branch who passed by and saved me.
Zhao Fu saw that my divine path was scarce and was very useful, so he used medicine to control me. If I didnt listen, I wouldnt be able to live for more than ten days.Half Moons eyes revealed some hatred. Now, he gives me an antidote every month to stabilize me. He wants to control me forever.
Su Yu said, Let me see what kind of poison it is.
He used his divine power to probe half moons body and found that there was an obscure energy in all of his limbs and bones. It attached to his body and poisoned his bodily functions.
After thinking for a long time, Su Yu found a trace of memory.
But the more it was like this, the colder Su Yus eyes became.
Its the bone decay chaotic heart poison!Su Yus expression was cold.
Half a month said dispiritedly, It is indeed this poison. If there is no antidote to temporarily suppress it, the body will continue to rot and harm the soul. It will destroy the body and soul. It is very vicious.
Chapter 1667 1,570, Outsmarting The Poison Formula
The most despicable thing is that there is no antidote to this poison. In other words, only the person who poisoned the poison knows the antidote.
There were a total of 99 ingredients in the form for the bone decay chaotic heart poison. Any change in one of them would cause the poison to change.
If one wanted to make an antidote, they would need to refine it ording to the form.
Only he knew which 99 ingredients Zhao fu used. Outsiders had no way of knowing.
Even though half a month could steal everything in the world, how could he steal Zhao Fus memory?
Thus, he was under Zhao Fus control.
Im afraid its more serious than you think.Su Yus face was dark. Even if theres a temporary antidote to suppress the poison, the bone-rotting chaotic heart poison isnt as simple as you think.
After arriving at the absolute beginning realm, Su Yu read a lot of books.
After joining the Star Pavilion, he had high authority and read many ancient books that werent avable on the market. His understanding of the bone-rotting chaotic heart poison was much better than half a month.
Half a month said uneasily, If you have something to say, just say it.
Su Yu said, Theres no temporary antidote for this poison. What Zhao Fu gave you is another lethal poison to suppress the spread of the bone-rotting chaotic heart poison.
Right now, other than the bone decay chaotic heart poison, there are more than eighty other lethal poisons in your body. In less than three years, your cultivation will regress and you will die within five years. You Wont be able to wait for the bone decay chaotic heart poison to take effect before you die.
What?Even though half a month was mentally prepared, he was still shocked. How is that possible? Ive checked myself. Other than the bone decay chaotic heart poison, theres no other poison in your body!
Su Yu said, Thats because the bone decay chaotic heart poison has a very special effect, but very few people know about it!
What is it?
That is, it can absorb the other poisons!Su Yu said, Those more than eighty types of lethal poisons are all hidden in the bone decay chaotic heart poison. Of course, you cant detect them.
The reason why Su Yu could detect them was that among the Ten Thousand Divine Dao he mastered, there was one type of divine dao that was rted to poisons.
Hence, he was able to easily detect the poison that half a month could not detect.
Lord Su, do you have a way to save me? I dont want to die yet!Half a month fixed his gaze on Su Yu.
Su Yu shook his head. If it was in the past, I could easily pull out the poison for you. But now, theres nothing I can do.
If the Milky Way star sand was still in his hands, how difficult would it be to get rid of a little poison?
It was a pity that this item had already been stolen by the Xuanming Path Master.
A trace of paleness appeared on his face. He clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes revealed deep hatred. Zhao Fu! How dare you lie to me? I want to fight you to the death!
Knowing that death was near and that there was no way to save him, half a month was determined to perish together with him.
Wait!Su Yu said, We are not at the final step yet, why do you have to give up?
But the poison in my body...Half Moon was disheartened.
Su Yu said, Although I cant do anything about it, Zhao Fu has a way! To solve the problem, the person responsible must be the one who solved it. If we can know Zhao Fus form, everything can be solved easily!
What about the remaining 80 or so types of poison?
Su Yu said, The bone decay chaotic heart poison absorbing the remaining poison is both a disadvantage and a benefit. If it can resolve the bone decay chaotic heart poison, the poison absorbed by it will also bepletely eliminated.
Only then did half moons expression be much better, but then, he said with difficulty, Zhao Fu is a cautious person. Back then, I had thought of stealing the excess bone decay chaotic heart poison that he was refining, but he destroyed all the excess. In this world, other than his own memories, no one knows what materials he used in refining.
Su Yus lips curved into a meaningful smile. Then, wont it be fine to let him tell you personally?
En?Half a month was confused. He immediately realized that Su Yu was famous in the divine realm for his intelligence. He could not help but be slightly excited. Please save me, Lord Su!
Su Yus lips curled. Its very simple. Just do as I say!
--
On the mountain of the Star Pavilion.
Zhao Fus expression was leisurely. Hey in the courtyard and leisurely flipped through the ancient books.
He was in an exceptionallyfortable mood. Hehe, Mu Canghai, Oh Mu Canghai, Ill see what youll do in three days! At that time, even if the head pavilion master appears, he might not be able to save you!
Now, only that damned little bastard is left!Zhao Fus eyes were filled with hatred. However, youre almost there!
As long as I exchange the invitation letter in half a month, Ill send you and Mu Canghai on your way together! As for me, Ill strategize and defeat you from a thousand miles away with no effort at all. Ill put you in a ce where youll never be able to recover!Zhao fuughed loudly.
Shua --
A mysterious figure used a space divine art to arrive a hundred feet in front of him.
Zhao Fu didnt need to sense carefully to know who it was. His eyes lit up as he said, You seeded so quickly? Show me quickly!
Half Moon had his hands behind his back. His face was filled with a cold smile as he stared at him without blinking.
Are you deaf? Im asking you a question!Zhao Fu was used to berating him.
Half Moons cold smile deepened. In the past year, Zhao Fu treated him like an animal and had never shown him any kindness.
He would berate him if it was light, scold him if it was heavy, and live a life of humiliation.
However, half moon was controlled by the other party and had to endure until the day he gave him the antidote.
Who knew that Zhao Fu had no intention of letting him go.
Half Moon had his hands behind his back as he sneered, I didnt seed!
Zhao fu stared at him and sneered, What kind of attitude is this? How dare you talk to Me Like This?
He stepped forward and pped Half Moon.
Half Moon sneered and took out a talisman. It was the powerful talisman that the Snow Dragon Emperor had personally given him.
Zhao Fu was startled by the aura that suddenly spread out. He hurriedly withdrew his hand and retreated. He was astonished, Half Moon, where did youe from?
Hehe...half moon said, Pavilion Master Zhao, you used me for so long, but you dont know what I Do?
You, you stole it?Zhao Fu took a deep breath and was overjoyed.
An emperor-level protection talisman. Oh My God, it was an undying talisman!
With this protection talisman, the nine pavilion masters had to be more polite!
Half Moon, give it to me! Ill give you a temporary antidote for three months!Zhao Fu was so excited that he could not speak.
Unexpectedly, Half Moons mocking expression deepened: Are you an idiot? With this talisman, why should I listen to you like a dog? I can easily crush this talisman and send you on your way a hundred times!
Zhao fu narrowed his eyes and threatened: Half Moon, you dont seem to care about the bone decay chaotic heart poison at all? Without the temporary antidote to suppress it, you will soon be poisoned!
Half Moon smiled contemptuously, A temporary antidote. Its another deadly poison, right?
It could be clearly observed that Zhao Fus body trembled slightly. His tone was sharp, Who told you? Speak!
Half Moon said coldly, An old friend!
Where did you get an old friend?Zhao fu expressed his deep suspicion, Forget it. Since you know that the bone decay chaotic heart poison can not be cured, then do you still want to get the real antidote? Be obedient and Ill give it to you now. Otherwise, HMPH HMPH, I think youve already tasted the pain of the bone decay chaotic heart poison when it acts up.
Hahaha... Zhao Fu, Oh Zhao Fu, why do you think I came back?Half Moon said disdainfully, I came to bid you farewell!
Ive done many things for you in the past year and have already repaid the favor of saving you. We dont owe each other anything. Farewell!
Zhao Fu was surprised. Dont tell me that the poison has already been cured!
Half Moon smiled coldly. What do you think? Goodbye, Zhao Fu. Find someone else to be a dog. I Wont apany you! !
After saying that, he turned around and walked away without any hesitation.
Stop!Zhao fu roared. How could he let go of this extremely valuable help and walk away.
Half a month didnt even look back. He waved the emperor level talisman in his hand.
Zhao Fu stopped abruptly. He clenched his fists in anger and stared at half a month as he slowly disappeared from his sight. He didnt even look back.
Impossible! who can resolve the bone decay chaotic heart poison that I personally concocted?Zhao fu still refused to believe it.
However, half a months expression and actions didnt allow him to doubt.
If he had notpletely gotten rid of it, how would half moon dare to be so arrogant?
There are indeed some heaven and earth numinous treasures in the world that can resolve the poison. Could it be that half moon obtained it by ident?Zhao fu could not help but think, Or could it be that mysterious old friend of his?
The bone decay chaotic heart poison could absorb other lethal poisons. Few people knew about this characteristic.
Zhao Fu had also unintentionally seen it from an extremely unremarkable ancient book.
Half a months old friend knew that it was very likely a poison master, so it was not strange that he had a heaven and earth numinous treasure that could counter lethal poison.
Outrageous!Zhao Fu was furious. Men, follow half a month. We must find the old friend that he is!
Several afterimages flickered and disappeared from outside the house.
He casually waved his hand, and a space fluctuation appeared beside him.
A giant door appeared in the fluctuating space, and there were many stars arranged on the door.
Zhao Fus fingers arranged several stars in order, and the giant door opened, revealing arge internal space.
It was Zhao Fus unique spatial storage. Not only was its location secret, but it was also set up by an array.
Only by knowing the correct order of the stars could the giant door be opened.
The secret was very high.
After entering the giant door, Zhao Fu came to a wooden box.
There was an ancient form in the box. Staring at the form lying quietly in this ce, Zhao Fu was annoyed. It seems that the so-called old friend really solved the bone-rotting chaotic heart poison! How Hateful!
With a gloomy face, he left the space and closed the giant door again.
At the same time, he messed up the order of the stars.
What he didnt know was that in the sky above the Star Pavilion, a silver-haired young man saw his every move clearly with a pair of pale eyes.
With a smile on his face, the silver-haired young man merged into a space.
When he reappeared, he quietly appeared in front of the stone door hidden in the space.
Gazing at the chaotic star array, the silver-haired young man rearranged a few of them with ease.
Creak --
The huge door opened, and the silver-haired youth leisurely entered.
He was the first to arrive before the wooden box and put it into his sleeve.
Next, there were two invitation letters for the ancient dream altar.
One was Mu Canghais, and the other was his.
The silver-haired youths lips curled, and he couldnt help but take back Mu Canghais, as well as Zhao Fus.
Not only that, he also left behind two forged invitation letters. They were all from Half Moon, and it was difficult to detect them without careful observation.
Hehe, Pavilion Master Zhao, well meetter!The silver-haired young man was naturally Su Yu. He smiled faintly and was just about to sh out of the door.
Unexpectedly, the stone door opened once again!
Su Yu was startled. Could it be that Zhao Fu had discovered something strange and came to investigate?
Without thinking, Su Yu hid behind a screen.
Activating the irvoyance eye, Su Yu quietly probed.
In the end, he was shocked to discover that it was a woman covered in light who sneaked into Zhao Fus storage space.
Su Yu surprised, Zhao fu a sub-pavilion master what to steal?
Chapter 1668 1,571, Merging The Two Swords
The woman was searching for a target. She turned a blind eye to the small items and only observed the big ones in detail.
The space waspletely searched. The woman stood in front of the screen and muttered to herself, Theres no such thing. Its not him!
Was she trying to confirm someones identity? Su Yu saw it clearly.
I came here for nothing. Its time to go!The woman shook her head and sighed. She turned around and headed towards the exit.
However, the moment she turned around, a cold light shed in her eyes. Without any warning, she shot out an ice needle and stabbed at the screen behind her.
She discovered Su Yus existence, but pretended not to know.
Only at this moment did she attack without warning!
If it was an ordinary person, they would have been caught off guard long ago.
However, Su Yu had been on guard since the woman appeared.
Before she attacked, Su Yu had already reacted!
Dark night meteor spike!Su Yu held the asura sword and pointed at a fiery red flower.
Swoosh --
The ice needle was extinguished. The remaining cold air flipped the screen, revealing Su Yu who was hiding behind it.
The woman shouted coldly, Who are you?
Su Yu had changed his appearance a long time ago. No one in the absolute beginning realm recognized him.
She had seen Xue Yu, but she had never seen Su Yu.
Su Yus silver hair fluttered as he asked indifferently, Who are you?
Answer my questions!The womans murderous aura shed as she said coldly.
A deeper murderous aura spread in the space.
She wanted to silence him.
Su Yu shrugged. I have the same goal as you. I want to take something.
His expression softened slightly. Youre not Zhao Fus Man?
Haha, Miss, do you think I wouldnt do anything if I were Zhao Fus Man?Su Yu said indifferently.
The womans expression softened once more. It seemed that she had decided to give up on silencing him.
However, just as Su Yu let down his guard, she attacked again without any warning.
An icy cold sword suddenly stabbed out from her wide sleeves.
Su Yuughed angrily, Empress Zi Wei, if you want to rm Zhao Fu, Ill apany you to the end!
That cold qi, that powerful cultivation, and a womans body.
It wasnt hard to guess her identity!
She was the descendant of the Snow Dragon Emperor, Empress Zi Wei!
Her strength was much stronger than the white snow sword!
Boundless Devil Gate!Su Yus Asura sword shed out a pitch-ck crack.
A huge sword surrounded by Devil Qi descended from the crack, giving off a shocking pressure
The same move, different cultivation levels, and different weapons gave off a different power.
The power of this sword was three times stronger than when it killed wild god!
That pressure was considered the pinnacle even among silver overlords.
The powerful sword Qi stirred the entire space. Empress Zi Wei was shocked, A small first level heavenly cave master can actually unleash a silver overlord level move?
She thought that she could easily kill Su Yu, but she did not expect Su Yu to create such a hugemotion.
Without thinking, she gave up on this sword and jumped out of space without a word.
The sword just now must have rmed Zhao Fu!
Although she was not afraid of Zhao Fu, she was afraid of the Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion!
Su Yu immediately put away this sword and jumped out of space.
At the same time, she immediately used the Supreme Dao of space and left this ce with a thought.
Not long after they left, Zhao fu sensed the abnormality in the storage space and entered to investigate.
Demonic Qi, cold qi?Zhao Fu was shocked. Who sneaked into my storage space?
He scanned left and right and found that something was missing. He was instantly enraged. Half Moon! How dare you trick me! !
What was missing was the poison form that contained the bone decay chaotic heart poison!
He instantly understood that half moon did not detoxify the poison at all. Instead, he was setting up a trap!
Zhao Fu, who was suspicious, would definitely check the things rted to the antidote out of caution.
And he had actually been tricked intoing to check on the hidden poison form.
Everything had been in the other partys calctions!
This feeling of being fooled made Zhao Fu furious and furious.
Although he was angry, his mind was still clear. He immediately checked the space to see if there were any other things missing.
While he was checking, he casually nced at the invitation and found that it was still there, so he didnt carefully observe it.
He naturally thought that half a months main target was the poison form. The invitation was useless to half a month, so he probably wouldnt touch it.
Plus, it was still there, so Zhao Fu was careless and didnt carefully check whether it was real or fake.
When he came to the outside world, Su Yu stared at Empress Zi Wei who was not far away.
He had already taken off his mask and revealed his true appearance.
His extremely beautiful cold face was covered with traces of killing intent.
It was probably because Su Yu saw her whole process that made Empress Zi Wei want to silence him.
Su Yus expression was calm. What, do you want to fight here?
The Mystic Crystal Pce was filled with guests from all directions. Once they started fighting, it would be very lively.
HMPH! No matter who you are, you better watch your mouth! If you say anything, Ill take your life next time!
In his eyes, Su Yu was just an ant that he could easily crush.
The only reason he was still alive was because it was inconvenient for her to make a move!
With a sh of light, Empress Zi Wei quickly left.
Su Yu smiled faintly. If she really made a move, that seal of the Emperor of Heaven and Earth could kill her several times.
Turning around, Su Yu arrived at a remote area of the Mystic Crystal Pce.
Come out.Su Yunded and said.
Half Moon poked his head out and appeared with anticipation in his eyes. Lord Su, how is it?
Su Yu said, As expected, although Zhao fu destroyed the excess bone decay chaotic heart poison, he still kept the poison form.
With a shake of his sleeve, Su Yu took out a wooden box.
Half Moon took it and was overjoyed. Lord Su, I will never forget the kindness of your rebirth!
Waving his hand, su yu said, Its nothing. Moreover, I can return the favor to you. You Dont need to thank me for getting rid of an enemy.
No matter what, I will repay your kindness!Half Moon insisted.
Su Yu asked, What are your ns now?
Half Moon thought for a while and said, Ive read in the ancient book of Zhao Fu that there are a group of rats in the absolute beginning realm. Perhaps, we heavenly rats are among them. I want to go there and take a look.
Rats? There were indeed rats in the absolute beginning realm. Moreover, among the ten thousand ns, they were the upper third-ss existences. They werent weak at all.
If Half Moon could return to the Rat n, it would be better than wandering in the outside world.
Be careful.Su Yu took out an interspatial ring. It was wild Gods storage item. He didnt have time to check what was inside. Take this. You can count it as a coil.
Half a month was moved. They had just met by chance. They were just old friends.
However, Su Yu didnt just save him. He also gave him a generous gift.
Half a month was touched by this kindness. He bowed deeply. Sir Su, if I have a chance to be famous in half a month, I will repay you ten thousand times more.
Taking the storage ring, half a month bowed and left the mysterious Crystal Pce.
Su Yu sighed, I dont know who else came to the absolute beginning realm besides half a month.
After a while, Su Yu returned to the ancient corpse sects mountain peak.
After he told Li Yue and greedy wolf star, Su Yu immediately went into seclusion.
He had to prepare more trump cards before the Great War with the Tribtion Transcender realm!
In the secret chamber, Su Yu took out a fossilized dragon bone.
The Stone Dragon Bone Sword, huh...Su Yu stared at the Dragon Bone and murmured.
This sword was a rare item that Jian Xuan had spent decades to excavate.
Su Yu also learned about the origin of this sword from the remains of a divine dragon.
This sword was a mysterious bone sword that was spat out by a giant dragon with a crown on its head before it died.
The sword is like a silver overlord, but it thinks that it can use this sword to fight against the Emperor of Heaven and earth. It can be seen that this sword is extraordinary!Su Yu stroked the bone sword.
He tried to refine it again, but just like before, he couldnt refine it at all.
It was as if something was missing.
Is it because of the Dragon Pearl that was spat out at the same time?Su Yus eyes flickered.
He waved his left hand again, and an enormous stone sword appeared in the secret chamber.
If the secret chamber wasnt a huge cave world, the size of the stone sword would have destroyed the secret chamber long ago.
Touching the stone sword at a close distance, that faint sense of familiarity once again lingered in his heart.
Stone sword, stone dragon bone sword...Su Yu shed with a bright light and threw a punch at the stone sword.
Ayer of ripples rippled from the surface of the stone sword, easily neutralizing this punch.
Even a first-level heavenly cave abode World Paragon was unable to shake it. The stone sword indeed has some skills,Su Yu muttered.
As an existence with the foundation of the Sword Pavilion, the fact that a stone sword could spontaneously produce a sword technique manual was already extraordinary.
There must be something fishy inside the stone sword.
Since his fist couldnt do it, Su Yu took out the asura sword.
In the end, the sword was still repelled by the ripples when it was shed on it.
Even the asura sword couldnt break it?Su Yu found it more and more interesting.
After that, he tried many methods, but the stone sword was wless and showed no signs of breaking.
After several failed attempts, Su Yu paused. When he nced at the stone dragon bone sword beside him, his heart moved slightly.
He grabbed the stone dragon bone sword and shed at the stone sword.
Kacha --
A scene that made Su Yu slightly happy appeared.
The stone sword was like soft mud and was easily cut off by the Stone Dragon Bone Sword.
It really works!Su Yus eyes revealed joy as he continuously shed with the ancient sword in his hand.
As the stone pieces fell, the stone sword that was ten thousand feet tall was only ten feet tall!
A transparent long sword stood quietly in front of Su Yu.
The power of the Divine Dragon? Unbelievable!Su Yu was amazed.
The long sword in front of him was not real, but it was formed from the extremely powerful power of the Divine Dragon!
Such dense divine power was only second to the World Creation Dragon and the World Destruction Dragon!
Su Yu held the sword with the power of the Divine Dragon, while his right hand held the stone dragon bone sword.
After thinking for a while, the two swords became one!
The Stone Dragon Bone Sword easily merged into the Longsword formed from the dragon power!
Cracks gradually appeared on the surface of the stone dragon bone sword, thenyers of jade chips peeled off and gradually dissolved.
The true appearance of the stone dragon bone sword was gradually revealed!
How was that still a dragon bone? It was clearly a white Jade Dragon Sword!
The hilt in Su Yus hand was the tail of a dragon.
The long and narrow body of the sword was the body of a dragon.
And the sharp tip of the sword was the head of a dragon!
At a nce, how was it a sword? It was clearly a three-foot-long white jade dragon!
Waves of surging vitality burst out from the dragon sword and kept jumping in Su Yus palm, as if it was going to fly into the sky in the next moment.
At the same time, a clear current flowed into Su Yus body through the sword hilt.
An unfamiliar piece of information immediately appeared in his mind.
The Royal Longzun Sword...Su Yu softly recited the information in his mind. The Dragon n, the keepsake of the previous Dragon Emperor, the one who holds the Royal Longzun Sword,mands the Dragon n!
Traces of shock appeared in his eyes.
This was actually the symbol of the Supreme Dragon n!
Chapter 1669 1,572, The Show Began
Su Yu was surprised, but he finally understood why Jian Ruxiong valued this dragon bone so much.
For this reason, he did not hesitate to mobilize the entire sect to search for Su Yu in the entire Jian Xuan Sea area.
Unfortunately, Heavens n was not as good as mans. The thing that Jian Xuan spent so much effort on finally fell into Su Yus hands.
Then, more information appeared in Su Yus mind.
It was about the details of the Royal Longzun Sword. ording to the information, the Royal Longzun sword was made by the first Dragon Emperor using his own dragon spine bone.
The body of the sword naturally retained the three most powerful divine arts of the first Dragon Emperor.
Its power was extremely powerful. Even the most superficial first style could contend with the Emperor of Heaven and earth.
As for thest two styles, although the information was not detailed, it was definitely higher than the first style.
Su Yu was excited.
This sword was much stronger than the Shura Sword!
Of course, if someone with a lower realm forcefully used the Royal Longzun Sword, the consequences would be quite serious.
It was like a child wielding a 100-kilogram sword. Before he could hurt the enemy, he would be crushed by the weight of the sword.
Unless it was ast resort, he could not easily try it.
The lowest realm to wield this sword was the cultivation of an overlord!
Without this realm, no matter how he wielded the Royal Longzun Sword, it would not release any power.
Overlord Realm?Su Yu frowned slightly.
He had just broken through to the first level of the heavenly cave abode and had not consolidated it yet. How difficult would it be to break through to the Overlord realm again?
Whether he could break through to the Overlord realm before he met the Tribtion Transcender realm and master this sword waspletely unknown!
All of a sudden, Su Yu felt a trace of warmth in his palm.
He moved his palm away and found that there was a thumb-sized transparent crystal ball in the hole in the center of the sword hilt.
The iparably surging dragon power was filled in the ball, providing the royal longzun sword with an endless stream of divine dragon power.
Only in this way could the Royal Longzun sword unleash the powerful divine arts of the Dragon Race.
It seems that the longsword formed from the power of the divine dragon hidden in the stone sword is the missing Dragon Pearl that the Dragon Emperor spat out that day.Su Yu suddenly understood.
No wonder the stone sword was able to sense him when he came into close contact with it.
So, the Dragon Pearl was inside the stone sword.
Su Yu had previously cultivated the Dragon ns forbidden technique, the Treasure Scroll of the Dragon Abyss. The Dragon Pearl had just sensed it and mistook Su Yu for a member of the Dragon n.
After sorting out the cause and effect, the corners of Su Yus mouth curled up into a faint smile.
Creation Dragon, Oh Creation Dragon, you didnt expect that the Dragon Abyss Treasure Scrollthat you tricked me to cultivate back then would actually help me. I wonder what kind of expression you would have if you knew now.Su Yu couldnt help but think.
At the same time, a bolt of lightning shed through Su Yus mind.
He clearly remembered that eternal night seeking devil had obtained the Dragon Pearl of the Creation Dragon, which was how he had jumped from a god to an overlord.
Now that the Dragon Emperors Dragon Pearl was in his hands, could he also..
Su Yus heart pounded!
With Hope, Su Yu first consolidated his cultivation.
He had unexpectedly broken through to the first level heavenly cave abodes World Paragon, and his divine power was exceptionally huge. He needed to carefullyb through it.
Three dayster, Su Yu slowly opened his eyes. Two wisps of bright light flickered in his eyes, and his entire essence, Qi, and spirit also changed.
Although he didnt move, he gave off a strong sense of pressure.
ording to the ancient books, breaking through to the Overlord realm requires a very difficult period,Su Yu recalled.
The reason why the Overlord was stronger than the world paragon was because the Overlords divine power was far more abundant than that of the world paragon.
If the first Heavens World Paragons divine power was one, then the Bronze Overlords divine power was ten!
The difference of a level was ten times the change of divine power!
And the peak-level cave masters divine crystal was already filled with divine power, how could it continue to contain ten times the strength of divine power?
Hence, it needed to open up another space to store divine power.
That space was called the inner residence.
Opening up the inner residence was the process of bing a gxy overlord.
This process was usually very difficult.
Relying on oneself to open up the inner mansion bit by bit, it would take at least a hundred years, at most a thousand years.
Even more than 90% of the world paragons were stuck in the process of opening up the inner mansion and could never be an overlord.
Those who became an overlord at such a young age usually had experts from the sects who used their powerful divine power to help open up the inner mansion.
For example, the White Snow Sword of the Star Pavilion, the sessor of the Emperor who killed the emperor, the ruthless de Emperor, and the sessor of the Snow Dragon Emperor, Empress Zi Wei.
Of course, there were a few exceptions, such as Xue Guanyin of the Star Pavilion.
She was born with a blood lotus in her mouth, and her cultivation was like divine help, advancing at a rapid pace.
She did not have any help from her elders, and the reason why she was able to open up the inner mansion in such a short time was probably because of the mysterious blood lotus.
Su Yu did not have any elders, but like Xue Guanyin, she had a rare treasure!
Dragon Pearl!
With the help of the endless power of the powerful divine dragon, opening up the inner mansion was just around the corner!
And with the help of the power of the Divine Dragon, she could follow the example of eternal night seeking the Devil and refine the Dragon Pearl!
Unfortunately, she did not have much time.
Three days had passed, and the day of the opening of the ancient dream altar was approaching. She could only try to refine it slowly on the way.
When she opened the door of the secret chamber, she saw Li Yue. She smiled faintly. I thought you had gone into seclusion for too long?
How are your preparations?Su Yu asked.
Li Yue was startled. You want to take me there?
Dont you want to Go?Su Yu smiled.
Li Yue nodded. I do, but I dont want to hold you back.
She thought she was mediocre, but she had a stubborn side in her heart.
Just like that night under the moon, she revealed her unyielding heart of martial arts.
Su Yu shrugged. Im just taking you along the way. Whatever good fortune you have, its up to you.
Blinking her eyes, Li Yue smiled like a lotus flower. Thank you.
After the preparations were done, they connected to the Ravenous Wolf Star and arrived at the pce of the Snow Dragon Emperor.
At the birthday banquet three days ago, Xue Yu had shocked everyone.
Many people were paying attention to Xue Yu during this gathering.
To their regret, Xue Yu did not appear.
Instead, it was reced by an unfamiliar young man they had never seen before, a silver-haired handsome young man who kept a low profile.
Noticing that he was together with Li Yue and ravenous wolf star, some smart people could not help but guess.
Could that silver-haired young man be Xue Yu?
The possibility is very high! You should remember Xue Yus request to the Snow Dragon Emperor, right? The Yin-yang Hot Spring!
Thats not right!But there were also people who raised objections.
The yin-yang hot spring can change a persons appearance and aura, but its impossible to change ones cultivation!
Do you think its possible for a level three heavenly cave abode world paragon to break through to level one in one night?
The possibility is zero!An old man said, he said with certainty, Think about Xue Guanyin from the star pavilion, ruthless de emperor who killed the Emperors descendant, and Empress Zi Wei who killed the Snow Dragon Emperors descendant. Which one of them isnt a peerless genius? However, they have never broken through from the third sky to the first sky in one breath!
If the three king prodigies are like this, do you think that Xue Yu has the qualifications to beparable to the three king prodigies?
Zhao Fu, who was watching coldly from the side, snorted, Hes not even worthy? Hes not even qualified to carry their shoes!
He didnt care about Xue Yus cultivation at all.
Its best if he doesnte to the ancient dream altar. Otherwise, Ill tear him into pieces!Zhao Fu was extremely angry.
Every time he thought about how his son had died at Su Yus hands, he wished he could personally crush Su Yus bones to vent his anger.
His cold eyes swept the surroundings. Even until the arrival of the Snow Dragon Emperor, he did not discover Xue Yus appearance.
Disappointment overflowed on his face as he angrily said, Its all because of that traitor half a month ago. He made a mistake and alerted the snake, causing Xue Yu to lose his invitation and not dare toe! The Perfect n of killing two birds with one stone can only be halfpleted now!
Through the crowd, Zhao Fu looked at the back of Mu Canghai who was standing in the distance.
A cold light that was as sinister as a poisonous snake shed across the depths of his eyes.
Mu Canghai, the good show has begun! The blood debt you owe my ancestor, Ill end it today!Zhao fu said hatefully.
Actually, 30,000 years had passed.
No matter how deep the hatred was back then, it gradually faded away.
He had this obsession. Rather than saying that it was unfair for the death of his ancestor, it was more appropriate to say that he was angry at himself for being unhappy now.
If his ancestor was still alive, how could the current Zhao Fu be just a branch pavilion master?
If he didnt kill Mu Canghai, Zhao Fu wouldnt be able to swallow his anger.
After the arrival of the Snow Dragon Emperor, he looked around with a smile and said, Not bad, not bad. The participants of the ancient dream altar this year are much more outstanding than the previous years!
This years heartless de emperor, Empress Zi Wei, and Xue Guanyin were all peerless prodigies.
Apart from them, there were also many talented young elites, such as the Snow White Sword.
In the past, the Snow White Sword would have been ranked first on the ancient dream altar.
Unfortunately, this year, it might not even be able to enter the top four.
One could imagine how intense thepetition was this year!
ording to the previous rules, before the ancient dream altar descends, I will personally verify the invitation and be wary of those who sneak in.
Everyone present took out their invitations and ced them in their hands.
They were already very familiar with this rule.
Zhao Fu took out his own invitation but didnt read it carefully because most of his attention was focused on Mu Canghai.
The invitation in her hand was a fake one after being swapped!
Zhao Fu couldnt imagine the Snow Dragon Emperors expression when he found out that someone was audacious enough to use a fake invitation to pass the test!
He imagined how the Snow Dragon Emperor would be enraged and kill Mu Canghai with a flick of his finger, destroying him in body and soul.
Thinking about this, he couldnt help but tremble, and a crazed smile appeared on his face.
Mu Canghai waspletely unaware of this. He held the invitation in his hand and stood respectfully, waiting for the Snow Dragon Emperor to look at him.
The Snow Dragon Emperor smiled as he scanned through the invitations one by one.
The past hundreds of times the ancient dream altar had inspected the invitations had always been just a formality.
Who had the guts to cheat in front of the Emperor of Heaven and earth?
Even the slightest w would be seen through by the Snow Dragon Emperor with a single nce.
Anyone with a bit of intelligence would definitely not take the risk.
Hence, the people present seemed to be submissive, but they were actually in a rxed mood.
It was just a formality. What could possibly go wrong?
A few of them even secretlymunicated with each other. After entering the ancient dream altar, they didnt pay much attention to the inspection in front of them.
The Snow Dragon Emperor seemed to scan through them one by one, but in fact, he finished almost all of them in a single nce.
His expression was dignified, and his tone was calm. I really didnt expect to see a fake invitation in my lifetime!
Chapter 1670 1,573, The Altar Descended
As soon as these words were said, the originally silent crowd instantly became deathly silent.
The secret messages seemed to have been cut off by a sharp arrow and stopped abruptly!
Unbelievable! Theres actually an idiot who dares to use a fake invitation?
Its the work of some small faction, right? Such audacity clearly shows that they dont know how terrifying an emperor is!
Hehe, interesting, to be able to see a fake invitation!
What a reckless fellow! The dignity of the emperor is not to be offended. To dare to use a fake invitation in front of him, no one can save him!
A stone created a thousand ripples, and everyone present was shocked.
Of course, they all subconsciously checked their invitations to prevent any mistakes.
After confirming that the invitation cards in their hands were authentic, they all rxed and watched the show.
They really wanted to know which idiot it was!
Zhao fu couldnt help butugh at the sky. Finally! He had finally waited for this moment!
The Snow Dragon Emperors calm face was slowly being invaded by cold air, and wisps of terrifying cold air surrounded his body.
Everyones hearts couldnt help but pound.
Furious!
The Snow Dragon Emperor was furious!
The Wrath of an emperor could turn the sky and earth upside down!
That idiot really did something that couldnt be more foolish! He will regret it for the rest of his life!
HMPH HMPH! That would require the snow dragon emperor to be willing to give him the chance to regret it!
The Snow Dragon Emperors eyes were gloomy. This emperor really didnt expect that a dignified branch pavilion master of the Star Pavilion would actually dare to cheat in front of this emperor! Do you think that with three pavilion masters and one head pavilion master backing the Star Pavilion, you dont put me in your eyes?
If thats the case, then congrattions, you are very wrong!Emperor Snow Dragons killing intent suddenly appeared!
Everyone was shocked when they heard that.
What? The branch master of the Star Pavilion? Thats impossible, right?
The branch masters of the Star Pavilion are all the elites of various races who are handpicked. Their brains are far more agile than most creatures. How could a pavilion master do such a stupid thing?
Its over! If it were creatures from a small faction, Emperor Snow Dragon might not be so angry. However, since they are from the star pavilion, they are more or less relying on the prestige of the Star Pavilion to look down on Emperor Snow Dragon!
This person is indeed done for! Emperor Snow Dragon is filled with killing intent!
Sensing Emperor Snow Dragons killing intent, Zhao Fus sinister smile deepened. He stared at Mu Canghais back and said sinisterly, Mu Canghai, farewell forever!
Come out!The Snow Dragon Emperor said coldly.
Zhao fu stared at Mu Canghai without blinking. The corners of his mouth curled into a vicious smile.
However, Mu Canghai didnt move. He had no intention of going forward at all.
Zhao fu thought to himself, Could it be that Mu Canghai hasnt realized that the invitation is fake?
The Snow Dragon Emperor was even more furious. Im giving you a chance by asking you toe forward! If you dont know whats good for you, then dont me me for not giving the star pavilion face!
He mmed the table, and a ball of bone-chilling ice spread from the table to the ground.
Like an ice lightning, it quickly passed through the crowd from the ground, freezing the scoundrel who had used the fake invitation.
Zhao fuughed sinisterly, but he suddenly couldntugh.
This was because when the ice lightning passed by Mu Canghai, it actually bypassed her feet. It didnt have any intention of freezing her.
On the contrary, the ice lightning dodged the bystanders along the way and shot straight at him!
Zhao Fus mind was nk. He thought to himself, could it be that half a month has switched with the wrong person?
However, the ice lightning mercilessly interrupted his guess. It went straight to Zhao Fu and stopped there!
Zhao Fu was clearly stunned.
He was extremely puzzled. It was already unbelievable that it did not point at Mu Canghai.
Why did he stop in front of him?
Could it be that the Snow Dragon Emperor had a misunderstanding or made a mistake?
Shua Shua Shua --
Many gazes instantly focused on Zhao Fu.
Zhao Fu? Impossible, right? He would use a fake invitation?
Pavilion Master Zhao is famous for his resourcefulness. How could he use a fake invitation?
Heavens! It cant be Zhao Fu! How could it be him?
Not to mention them, even Zhao Fu was shocked!
He raised his head and said to the snow dragon emperor, Your Majesty, Please investigate. I abide by the rules of the ancient dream altar and would never use a fake invitation. Please make the decision, your Majesty!
Make the decision? Take a look at what youre holding in Your Hand First?The Snow Dragon Emperor almostughed out of anger.
Holding a fake invitation and asking him, the emperor, to make the decision!
This was the biggest joke in the world!
Zhao Fu was stunned. This was the first time he looked at the invitation letter in his hand.
At first nce, it didnt look strange. Just as he was wondering, a palm suddenly covered the invitation letter.
The fluctuation of divine power caused the invitation letter to change.
The invitation letter melted and turned into ordinary ice.
If it was the invitation letter of the ancient dream altar, it would turn into mystic ice crystals instead of ice after melting.
W-whats going on?Zhao Fu felt like he was in a dream.
The one in front of him was obviously a fake invitation letter that he personally refined!
It had already swapped mu Canghais real invitation letter.
Theoretically speaking, it should be in Mu Canghais hands. Why, why did it return to his hands?
The Snow Dragon Emperors gaze was cold. You used a fake invitation letter to fool me, but youre asking me whats going on? Pavilion Master Zhao Fen, youre looking down on me!
I didnt! Someone set me up!Zhao Fus forehead was covered in sweat. Its her! Its Mu Canghai!
Mu Canghai, who was observing the situation curiously, was dragged into this. He looked at Zhao fu nkly. Pavilion Master Zhao, can you exin?
She really didnt understand. Why was Zhao fu dragging her down with him all of a sudden?
Zhao fu roared, Mu Canghai! Stop pretending! It must be you who sent the fake invitation back...
OH
When he realized that his words were wrong, it was already toote.
Who here wasnt a cunning person?
Just sending it backwas enough to exin many of the problems!
The eyes of the snow dragon emperor shed, and with a flick of his finger, Zhao Fus body trembled. His storage dimension opened up by itself, and an invitation flew out.
After carefully identifying it, one would know that it was another fake invitation!
The snow dragon emperor said indifferently, One fake, you can say that youve been framed, but what about two? Furthermore, this one clearly has your own aura mixed within it! Other than you personally refining it, this situation wont happen!
This time, Zhao Fu was unable to defend himself!
In order to harm Xue Yu as well, he had refined an additional one.
Now that he hadnt harmed Xue Yu, he had no way of defending himself!
The Snow Dragon Emperors expression returned to indifference, Not only did you use a fake invitation, you even refined a fake invitation! Pavilion Master Zhao Fen, how do you think this Emperor should deal with you?
Shua --
A light figure appeared. It was a middle-aged woman.
She had an ordinary appearance and was slightly plump, but her face was as stiff as ten thousand years old tree bark.
Her eyes were filled with an indescribable vicissitudes of life.
Emperor Snow Dragon, can you give me some face and spare him?The middle-aged woman asked.
Her appearance gave everyone present a pressure that was no less than Emperor Snow Dragons!
Emperor snow dragon said indifferently, Emperor of extreme joy, I can give you some face, but who will give me face? If we let this matter go, those who dare to act so recklessly will be put to rest!
The Emperor of extreme joy said, Thats Easy!
She nced at Zhao Fu and heard him scream before rolling on the ground with his hand on his chest.
Waves of divine power seemed to have lost its ce and started to leak out of his body.
This was a sign that his cultivation was destroyed!
The Snow Dragon Emperor wiped away the coldness in his eyes and coldly snorted, Pavilion Master Zhao, you should be d that an emperor pleaded for you. Today, your cultivation will only be crippled. I hope you take good care of yourself!
Su Yu was slightly regretful that Zhao Fu didnt die.
However, Zhao Fu had provoked many enemies when he was a branch pavilion master.
Now that his cultivation had been crippled, he could only hide in the Star Pavilion headquarters and live the rest of his life. This was karma.
Many thanks for the Snow Dragon Emperors Mercy!The extreme joy emperor grabbed Zhao Fu and left.
Before he left, he cast a profound gaze at Su Yu.
Su Yu couldnt help but feel his heart tremble. In that instant just now, he had the illusion that his entire body had been seen through.
It was as if the emperor of extreme joy had already seen through everything!
Fortunately, she didnt delve too deeply into it.
Su Yu was secretly apprehensive. Even the honored pavilion master is so powerful. Then, just how powerful must the head pavilion master, who has hidden himself so deeply, be?
Could it be that it was as he had said back then, that a single divine art was enough to turn the tide, purify trillions of corpse nsmen, and save the Sea of constetions?
Su Yu was really interested in meeting such a legendary existence.
Alright, everyone, the ancient dream altar is about to arrive. Please Get Ready!Emperor Snow Dragon said.
Buzz Buzz Buzz --
Not long after he finished speaking, the world buzzed soundlessly.
It was as if something huge was slowly falling down, suppressing the sound of the world.
Su Yu looked into the depths of the world and saw that in the deepest part of the world, there were clouds and mist floating in the air. A faintly discernible huge altar was slowly sliding down from the depths of the world.
The altar was dpidated and ancient. The lines and patterns on it were already extremely messy.
There was even a corner of the altar that was about to fall down!
At first nce, the altar looked like a pentagonal shape, and there were strange lines in the center.
Of course, that was from afar.
When the altarpletely descended, there was no way to see the whole picture.
Even the lines that could be clearly seen just now were magnified into a stretch of snowy ins, valleys, and so on.
Those in the depths would never have thought that the snowy ins and valleys were actually the lines of the altar!
The altar was so huge that it was beyondpare!
Emperor Snow Dragon stood up, his eyes shining with divine light. He waved his sleeves, and a majestic prehistoric power formed five heavendders that extended to the five corners of the altar.
The five regions all have the Enlightenment left behind by the DAO Master from the past. What you can gain from it all depends on yourselves!Emperor snow dragon said, In the end, only the ten strongest people can pass through the barriers of the five regions and enter the central region of the altar!
There is a treasure that I ced there! That is the blood that I found in the past! The DAO Masters Blood!
Whoever can obtain that final treasure will see which of you is the strongest heavens chosen King!
The words Dao Masters bloodwere like thunder that shook everyones hearts.
Even Su Yu was moved!
If he could obtain the DAO Masters blood, the dragon of fate would be even more magnificent!
At that time, he would obtain a new special ability!
Su Yus eyes were filled with excitement.
However, it wasnt just because of the Dao masters blood. It was also because aw brand in his palm was pointing towards that region!
The Tribtion Transcender was in the central region!
Chapter 1671 1,574, Imprint Of The Altar (First Watch)
All those who have participated in the ancient dream altar in the past, Retreat!
Shua Shua Shua --
One after another, figures retreated from the main hall, including greed star.
He cupped his hands towards Su Yu. Ill wait for you outside!
This was the rule of the ancient dream altar. Anyone who entered once would be recognized by the ancient dream altar.
Once they entered again, they would be rejected.
Su Yu said, Wait for Me Here!
Soon, those who stayed behind were all invitees who had never set foot on the ancient dream altar.
Go!Emperor Snow Dragon rolled up his sleeves, and everyone present was swept up the five great steps by a boundless primal force.
It was unknown whether it was intentional or not, but the ruthless de emperor, Empress Zi Wei, and Xue Guanyin, the three chosen kings, were each assigned to different steps.
The rest were randomly assigned.
When Su Yus feetnded, he had alreadynded on the southeast staircases.
Looking around, he saw a few familiar figures.
They included Mu Canghai and white snow sword from the Star Pavilion.
At this moment, white snow sword seemed to be looking for someone. He looked around, but when he couldnt find anyone, a hint of disappointment appeared on his face.
Su Yu retracted his gaze and looked up into the sky, staring at the enormous ancient altar.
Li Yues eyes sparkled with shock. Rumor has it that the altar encircles the sky of the northernmostnd all year round. It doesnt run back to this ce once every 100 years. Its never an exception.
Su Yu said, Then, before the Snow Dragon Emperor, no one has ever discovered the existence of this altar?
Shaking his head, Li Yue said, A long time ago, the northernmostnd was a very deste area. Very few warriors came to explore. Its not strange that the altar has never been known to others.
Su Yu nodded. Following the rushing crowd, they quickly climbed up the stairs formed by the power of destion.
At the end of the stairs was an entrance that could allow one person to pass through. Moreover, it had the ability to teleport.
Once they entered, they would definitely separate.
Su Yu said to Li Yue, I can only bring you here. Take care!
Li Yue bowed indifferently, Brother Xue, you too!
The two of them entered one after another.
During the teleportation, Su Yu vaguely felt a powerful fluctuation sweep over his body.
After feeling a little ufortable in his chest, something appeared!
Su Yu was secretly vignt. After the teleportation waspleted and he checked the safety of his surroundings, he immediately lowered his head to examine his chest.
In the end, a white altar mark was branded on his body.
After the production reduction, other than locating, recording his injuries, and fighting with others, the mark did not have any other injuries.
Only then did Su Yu feel slightly at ease.
I just dont know how I can enter the Central Area!Su Yu thought to himself.
The Snow Dragon Emperor said that only the top ten experts had the right to enter the central area.
How to determine the ranking?
Dong --
Suddenly, the sound of a bell reverberated from the horizon above.
A huge screen suddenly shed.
A line of information appeared on the picture.
Luo Wu has been eliminated!
The picture also showed the scene of Luo Wus death!
There was a thumb-sized hole between his eyebrows. It was caused by a powerful sword qi. Not only did the sword Pierce through his head, but it also destroyed his soul.
Su Yu noticed that there was also a white altar mark on Luo Wus chest.
However, following his death, the altar mark cracked and gradually dissipated.
Snow White Sword, ranked first!
Another line of information appeared on the screen. At the same time, the image of Snow White Sword appeared.
He was holding a round sword that was as thin as a wooden stick.
Traces of divine blood dripped from the tip of the sword.
A ck line appeared on the altar mark on his chest.
The Snow White sword sneered at the screen, Rabbits, if you dont want to die, hide well!
Then, the screen came to an abrupt stop.
Su Yu touched it and understood.
Killing one person will increase ones ranking? The higher the cultivation base of the person killed, the higher the ranking will be, right?Su Yu analyzed.
Otherwise, if there was no restriction of cultivation base, the world paragon of the first level heavenly cave abode would kill all the participants below him. Wouldnt that mean that he would be ranked first, even stronger than a peak silver overlord like the Snow White Sword?
There were obviously no loopholes in the dream ancient altar.
Furthermore...Su Yu stared at the disappearing screen. Must I kill the other party in order to raise my ranking? Not Necessarily!
If it was such a cruel killing game, why would the various factions agree? Why would they be willing to send their elites to join?
Most likely, it was the white snow sword who killed to establish its might.
Di Di --
The altar brand on Su Yus chest suddenly moved.
At the same time, there was a faint sound of drippinging from ten thousand miles away in the southwest direction.
This was the interaction between the altar brand. When the two participants were within ten thousand miles of each other, the two brands would interact with each other.
If Su Yu could discover the other party, the other party could also discover Su Yu.
With a sweep of his gaze, Su Yu clearly saw a stage one world paragon expert rushing over.
He noticed Su Yu and continued to attack him.
Clearly, he had only one goal!
After ten breaths, he was a hundred miles away from Su Yu.
With the strength of a stage one world paragon, even from such a distance, he could clearly observe the other party and the situation around him.
His eyes kept rolling and he was sure that there was no one around Su Yu, just now, he cupped his fists from afar, I am Wang Yuan of the ardent fire sect. This is my first time entering the ancient dream altar and I do not know the rules. I wonder if I can form a team with you to look after each other?
Su Yu said calmly, I am used to being alone. I am sorry.
He moved his feet and headed southwest.
There should be more people near the central area.
Wait!Wang Yuan rushed up and doubled his speed. He said, I dont mean any harm...
Although he said that, his palm spat out a purple mist.
With a wave of his palm, the purple mist swept across arge area like a tornado.
Within a thousand miles, all the precious nts were poisoned by the Purple Mist, Withering and dying.
There were even thousand-year-old nts that were poisonous in their own right.
The toxicity of the purple mist was obvious.
Su Yus eyes were calm. He slowly turned around and said, I gave you a chance to leave, but you want to stay. Alright, Ill do an experiment on you.
Without seeing Su Yus strong movement, a bloody light shot out from the nine Jade Spirit Pearl.
The bloody light shot out like a sharp arrow, bringing with it a terrifying wind that blew the purple fog back.
Wang Yuan was shocked, What? A true emperor level divine weapon?
Without saying anything, Wang Yuan waved out a green-white bone. After crushing it, the powder of the bone condensed into a shield in the air.
The defense of the shield was extraordinary and was equivalent to that of a bronze overlord.
However, such a defense might be useful against those of the same level, but against the Shura Sword, it was not enough.
Puchi --
The shield was easily cut open like tofu.
The Shura Sword cut down like a hot knife through butter.
With such a stance, Wang Yuan would definitely be cut in half by the sword.
Stop! I admit defeat!Wang Yuan was so shocked that he tore off the brand on his chest and threw it on the ground.
A powerful wave of energy descended from the sky and hovered between the Shura Sword and Wang Yuan.
The Shura sword was repelled by the wave of energy.
Wang Yuan smiled bitterly, You are well-hidden. I have lost!
He had wanted to defeat someone to increase his ranking. Who would have thought that his first opponent would be so terrifying and defeat him directly.
The wave of energy then wrapped around Wang Yuan and sent him out of the space.
Su Yu took the opportunity to ask, With your cultivation level, it should be very difficult for you to enter the top ten, right? If you dont Bury your head in searching for the treasures of the world, why are you still doing such meaningless things?
Wang Yuan was stunned. You dont Know? Taking someone elses brand can be used to exchange for your life!
Exchange for his life? Su Yu cupped his fists. Brother, please exin.
Wang Yuan said, After taking someone elses brand, if you lose the battle, you wont be teleported out immediately. If someone kills you, the brand will also be a protective talisman. Just like what I did just now, the more brand you get, the bigger your life-saving talisman will be!
The settings of the ancient dream altar did not allow killing.
Unless the difference in strength between the two sides was so great that the ancient dream altar could not react in time, just like the people killed by the white snow sword.
The brand could save ones life, it was not just talk!
What was even better was that the brand could offset the number of times one was defeated.
If one was defeated identally, they would not be teleported out of the ancient dream altar with hatred.
In general, the stronger the strong, the weaker the weak.
The elimination system was very fair.
Su Yu picked up the brand that Wang Yuan threw down. Immediately, the brand turned into a ck line and returned to Su Yus brand.
Dong --
Just like the White Snow Sword, a distant bell chimed in the sky.
Wang Yuan eliminated!
Su Yu is ranked second!
At the same time, the scene showed that Wang Yuan was dragged out of the ancient dream altar while Su Yu stood unscathed on the spot.
The area immediately exploded.
Viper Langjun Wang Yuan? This person is known to be one of the most difficult to deal with among those of the same level. His fame is so great that many bronze overlords and old monsters are afraid of him!
Who is that Su Yu? From his expression, it seems like he didnt even need to lift a finger!
TSK tsk, every time the ancient dream altar opens, there will always be some geniuses who are not famous at all. Its a pity, a pity...
A tree that stands out in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. He doesnt even have the strength of an overlord, yet he dares to show his face in the ancient dream altar. If thats the case, he will only die faster!
Somewhere, the two bronze overlords were staring at the screen, the corners of their mouths curling up into a sneer.
Big Brother, if we kill him alone, its the same as killing two people. If we meet him, we can just conveniently take him!
Its just two pieces. Its not worth us going out of our way to find him. Lets talk about it after we meet him!
Obtaining the brand was a benefit as well as a disadvantage.
Although there was an additional life-saving talisman, it was easier to be targeted than ordinary people.
Su Yu waspletely unaware that the person he killed was somewhat famous. He had be someone that everyone in the southwest region knew.
He stayed where he was and intentionally waited for a period of time,
he hoped that the fluctuation of the battle just now would attract some covetous people.
Unfortunately, the participants were too cautious. Su Yu was unharmed and no one dared to challenge him.
Sighing, Su Yu tiptoed and leaped toward the southwest!
Dong --
Another bell chime sounded.
Li Jian is eliminated!
Snow White Sword is ranked first!
Raising his head, he saw another ice-cold corpse appear on the screen.
He had killed again and again, terrorizing everyone in the entire area.
He believed that everyone who encountered Snow White Sword could only run for their lives, right?
Chapter 1672 1,575, Weird Aunt And Nephew (2nd Watch)
Su Yu traveled for three days.
During these three days, information would appear almost every two hours that someone had been eliminated.
Among them, there was more than half of the information about the Snow White Sword!
In just three days, he had already defeated twenty people. Apart from a few who had narrowly escaped death and were saved by the ancient dream altar, the rest had all died at the hands of the Snow White Sword.
At this point, everyone in the region had reached their peak of fear towards the Snow White Sword!
If they met someone else, they might still be able to resist for a while and wait for the ancient dream altar to save them.
But if they met the Snow White Sword, they would only have a slim chance of survival!
During these three days, Su Yu could still barely sense a few restless characters approaching him.
But after three days, as long as they sensed someone, the other party would immediately flee. Without even thinking, they were afraid that they would meet the Snow White Sword!
At this moment, he was like a devil. He was afraid of anyone who saw him!
As for Su Yu, he was toozy to chase after anyone who did not take the initiative to attack him during the three days.
Their cultivation levels were too weak. Even if they killed him, it would not increase their ranking by much.
It was precisely because of this that Su Yus ranking fell drastically during the three days.
From second ce, he fell to 20th ce.
Many peoples respect for him faded with time and the fall of his ranking.
Su Yunded in front of a mountain peak and looked over.
In the distant horizon was a ring-shaped valley. It was extremely huge and was about half the size of the entire Southwest region.
The terrain inside was extremelyplicated. Although the participants had explored more than a hundred times, there were still many ces that no one had ever set foot in because of the harsh conditions.
There were top-notch treasures that were as old as 10,000 years.
If one could find them, they would definitely sell for an astonishingly high price.
Moreover, each of the five regions of the altar had traces left behind by the DAO Master!
ording to rumors, the traces of the DAO Master were very scattered. They were not concentrated in one ce, but could appear anywhere.
For example, if you walked past a tree, there might be footprints left behind by the Dao Master on the tree. They had not changed since ancient times. From the footprints, one might be able to sense some sort of charm of the DAO Master.
Another example was that if you kicked a stone casually, there was a high possibility that the words left behind by the DAO Master would be on the stone!
..
In the past, there had been many unexpected opportunities. All of them had inadvertently found traces of the DAO Master.
Without exception, those who had found traces of the DAO Master had received an unimaginable amount of returns because of this. There were countless people who had broken through bottlenecks overnight!
There was even a proud son of heaven who was stuck at the bottleneck of the Silver Overlord back in the day. He found a handwritten letter left behind by a Dao master. He hadprehended thews left behind by the Dao Master from the handwriting and had actually broken through to be a mystic Crystal Overlord in one night, from then on, he became an overlord of a region!
All sorts of legends gave that valley a mysterious color, causing the participants to be like moths to a me. One after another, they gathered in the valley area, looking for traces of a dao master that belonged to them.
Because of this, there were a lot of ambitious experts who gathered here to fight for the ranking.
Almost all the top experts gathered here!
This ce was also the best ce that Su Yu wanted to find!
Everything Starts Here!Su Yu stared at the Invisible Central Area and clenched his fists.
Just as Su Yu was about to move forward, he unexpectedly sensed arge area of brand fluctuations at the edge of the valley and the outer area.
There were more than a hundred people!
Su Yu couldnt help but be surprised!
There were only five thousand people participating in the ancient dream altar this time.
They were scattered in every area, only about a thousand people.
It was rare to see a hundred people gathered in one area.
Something must have happened there, or rather, it must be a very special area.
With a thought, Su Yu flew over there.
He scanned the area from afar and was shocked to find a whole group of people surrounding a dpidated temple. They were all very excited.
Su Yu used the Eye of heaven to observe from a distance.
He found a person sitting upright in the dpidated temple. In front of that person was a series of ancient objects.
There were leaves, gravel, weapon fragments, and iplete books.
There are only ten traces of a dao master left. The ten friends with the highest cultivation can be exchanged with your imprints,that person shouted.
Su Yu was shocked. Selling Dao master imprints? And with such a huge amount of money?
Moreover, from the tone of this person, these were thest ten. They should have sold many more before this!
Where did he find so many Dao master imprints by himself?
With curiosity, Su Yu observed again and couldnt help butugh!
Those Dao master imprints were indeed authentic, but they were all recorded in the past.
In other words, they were all used by others.
One could imagine how much value was left in them.
This person was a pioneer. He collected traces of Dao Masters at a low price and exchanged the marks effortlessly on the ancient dream altar.
Without bloodshed, he was better than many experts who fought to the death.
However, this person had so many traces of dao masters. was he not afraid of being targeted?
However, when he noticed this persons appearance, Su Yu could not help butugh!
He was no other than the young man who had taken out the nine-eyed evil ducks inner core at the birthday banquet, Huangfu Lieyang.
Ravenous Wolf Star had evaluated him, and none of the young elites present were his match!
Other than Xue Guanyin, Empress Zi Wei, heartless de emperor, and white snow sword, there was probably no one else who was his match!
Among those present, the highest cultivation level was that of the bronze overlord. Anyone who dared toy their eyes on him would die a horrible death.
Ill trade!After weighing the options, the only bronze overlord gritted his teeth and chose to trade.
It was not that he had no ambition, but that he was scared by the intense battle!
In just three days, there were no less than a hundred people who were eliminated. Among them, Snow White sword alone killed eighteen people!
ording to his estimations, in less than ten days, more than half of the people would be eliminated.
As for the strength of the bronze overlord, if it was ced outside, it would indeed dominate a region and be revered by trillions of living beings.
However, in this ce, it could only barely protect its life.
If it were to encounter Snow White Sword, it would not even have the chance to save its life.
Therefore, rather than taking a risk, it was better to obtain a dao masters Mark and withdraw.
In any case, he had never expected to enter the central region and obtain a dao masters mark. He would be satisfied if he could leave unscathed.
Without any hesitation, he exchanged the iplete scroll, then handed over the brand and chose to be eliminated.
The rest of the people fought over it.
In less than ten breaths, the remaining ten dao masters marks were all exchanged.
Haha, the Dao Masters Mark has been sold out. Farewell, everyone.The young man leaped out of the ruined temple.
Everyone chased after him, but within a few breaths, they had lost sight of him. All of them were filled with regret.
Su Yu smiled faintly and retracted the eye of heaven. Just as he was about to leave, the brand on his chest suddenly sensed something.
There was a participant nearby!
To be precise, he was a thousand feet behind Su Yu!
Su Yus heart stirred. In an instant, he was a thousand feet behind him? This persons strength was too unfathomable!
Even so, Su Yu still had his own confidence. He turned around with an indifferent expression. Before he could even look at this person, he already knew who it was. He said, Sir, why arent you continuing to fool them? Why are you looking for me?
The person who hade was none other than Huangfu Lieyang!
He smiled. You can say that youre fooling them, but am I not also saving them? Since ancient times, there were very few people who found traces of the DAO Master. People only paid attention to those lucky ones. Who would have thought that the pile of bones that died on the way would be like a mountain?
They would most likely die on the way. Rather than that, its better to send them away. Although those remnants of the DAO Master have been used, they are still worth something. They are not without any gains. In other words, they are luckier than most people.
Su Yu didnt know what to say. He was the only one who could bluff and make it sound so noble!
He folded his hands in his sleeves and looked up at the Eye of heaven that hadnt disappeared yet, TSK tsk, interesting. At first nce, it looks like an ordinary use of space. However, if you look carefully, you can feel the remnants of time, soul, and life. There are eight Great Dao Upanishads, and four of them are gathered. Its Incredible!
Su Yu was shocked again!
The Eye of heaven. He had fused with time, soul, and life before.
But it was only this one time!
This person was able to catch the traces left behind!
His powerful abilities made Su Yu wary.
Huangfu Lieyang retracted his eyes and looked at Su Yu with curiosity. I thought it was some mighty figure visiting me, but it turned out to be you.
He nced at the ice coffin on Su Yus back and said, You must be Xue Yu from the birthday banquet, right? Your appearance and Aura have all changed, and even your cultivation has changed drastically. However, the ice coffin hasnt changed.
Su Yu said indifferently, Its an honor for you to still remember me.
Huangfu Lieyang waved his hand and said, Theres no need to belittle yourself. Ive seen all the prodigies in the sea of constetions, and there are countless talents in this generation, but no one canpare to you! I have high hopes for you!
After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and gracefully leaped into the valley.
It was unknown whether he was going to continue lying somewhere else, or whether he was going to... start a massacre!
Su Yu stood where he was and stared at him, deep in thought.
His tone was a little too arrogant!
However, it didnt give off an arrogant and despotic feeling, unlike the likes of the white snow sword and the heartless de emperor.
Just what was this persons background?
It was as if he had appeared out of thin air overnight!
He had never appeared before, but once he appeared, his name shook the world.
Looking at thetest ranking disyed above his head, Huangfu Lieyang was shockingly in the top five!
During the three days, Su Yu had already noticed it.
Unlike the others, his ranking was extremely stable.
He was always in fifth ce!
The second, third, and fourth ces had changed to more than a dozen people, but he remained unmoved!
Interesting. If theres a chance, Id like to challenge him!Su Yus lips curled up as he leaped into the valley.
This ce was the outer area of the valley. The mountain forest was dense, and the mist was thick.
Moreover, the mist was very special. It could actually devour the soul energy that was released, making it impossible for people to see far.
Everyones line of sight could not exceed a thousand feet.
Su Yu stood in the mist with a deeper smile. This was an excellent hunting ground!
However, it would depend on the hunters methods!
Suddenly, the brand on Su Yus chest trembled slightly. Someone had appeared!
The difference was that, perhaps due to the mist, the brands sensing ability was also greatly weakened.
That person appeared two thousand feet away before the brand could sense it.
If the other party was a frightened bird, he would definitely be frightened and retreat.
However, on the contrary, not only did he not retreat, he even rushed over.
Before the person appeared, a tender and mournful cry for help was heard. Whos up ahead? Dont make a move, Im heavily injured, I wont hurt you!
The fog swayed, and a beautiful woman stumbled out.
Her clothes were covered in blood, and there were a few savage scratches on her abdomen, making her look exceptionally terrifying.
Her life force was very weak, as if she was going to die in the next moment.
Who are you?Su Yu asked.
The woman looked in pain and fell to the ground. Her face was full of pleading, Please Help Me, little brother? Heal me!
Su Yu was indifferent.
Her forehead was full of sweat, and her delicate body kept twitching. She said sadly, Little brother, as long as you are willing to heal me, I, I will promise you anything!
Her body twitched, and her clothes were in a mess, revealing a shocking snow-white chest.
In addition to her exceptionally beautiful face, her pleading expression was particrly attractive.
Unexpectedly, Su Yu was unmoved and said indifferently, Your Excellency is a little old, and I am not interested.
Chapter 1673 1,576, Monk And Temple (Third Watch)
The veins on the forehead of the beautiful woman twitched violently.
Any woman who stepped into the martial path would be very concerned about her age, right?
Especially when she failed to seduce a young man and was despised for being old.
Yes, it was my thoughtlessness. I am not a slut, I was just forced to! If little brother is willing to help, I am willing to give you a trace of a dao master. I will never go back on my word!The woman pleaded.
Unfortunately, Su Yu had a posture of not letting go until he saw the rabbit. He crossed his arms and stood far away, not moving at all.
The beautiful woman had long been prepared and took out a rotten wooden sculpture from her sleeve. There was indeed a trace of a dao master on it.
However, anyone with a bit of eyesight could see that the wooden sculpture had been changed by many people and lost its spirituality.
Presumably, the value of using it was very limited.
Oh? How can I Save You?Su Yu asked.
The pretty woman said happily, Help me circte my qi to heal my injuries. My injuries are too severe and I cant use my divine power!
Use Divine Power? Su Yu nodded. Alright!
He walked over and the Pretty Womans invisible lips curled into a strange smile.
However, the pretty woman was stunned when Su Yu stopped abruptly when he was 500 feet away.
Little brother, are you going back on your word?The beautiful woman asked.
Su Yu shook his head and said, I just suddenly thought of a story. I dont know if you want to hear it.
Tell a story? At this time? The beautiful woman wished she could stretch her arm over and pull him over.
Damn Bastard,e over quickly!
However, she was still extremely patient. She didnt know whether tough or cry and said, Little brother, why dont you treat my injuries first? The story can be toldter...
Su Yu stubbornly said, I have a bad habit. Whenever I think of a story and dont tell it, I dont have the heart to care about it. Since you dont want to hear it, then Ill leave.
The pretty woman quickly stopped her. Wait, Ill listen. Cant I Listen?
Only then did Su Yu sit down and tell the story in a serious manner.
In the past, there was a temple on the mountain. There were two monks in the temple, an old monk and a young monk. One day, the old monk said...
Su Yu narrated a story that was full of ups and downs.
The story was magnificent. It was told for an hour, but there was still no ending.
The beautiful womans face turned green. Then, what was the ending of this story?
Su Yu said, The ending was that the two monks died of thirst...
Just as the beautiful woman heaved a sigh of relief and rejoiced that the two monks had died, Su Yu continued, Then, two new monks came. There was an old monk and a young monk. One day, the old monk said...
Enough!The woman interrupted.
Her patience had been worn to the limit. What was more serious was that her injuries did not wait for anyone!
Her serious injuries were fake, but in order to achieve a realistic effect, her injuries were real!
Su Yu rambled on for an hour. She had to listen to the story patiently, but she could not heal her own injuries, causing her divine blood to continuously flow out.
Sigh, you dont like my story. It seems that you and I are not fated.Su Yu sighed and stood up, retreating.
Wait!The pretty woman quickly called out to Su Yu and smiled apologetically. Can you change the story? Im very willing to listen to your story!
Su Yu stopped just now and turned around. Alright then, Ill tell you a new story!
In the past, there was a young man named Su Yu. He walked into a fog and met an injured aunt who asked him to help heal her injuries. Su Yu agreed and helped the aunt to heal her injuries. In the end, it turned out that there was a powerful binding spell under the aunts feet. Su Yu died identally!
Su Yu looked at him and said with a faint smile, Aunt, how about this story?
The Beautiful Womans miserable expression disappeared and was reced by anger.
Obviously, Su Yu knew that she had secretly set up a trap.
But he pretended to be stupid and fooled her!
The beautiful woman touched her abdomen with her palm, and her injuries instantly recovered.
At the same time, she waved her hand, and three small gs flew out from the ground in front of her.
The small gs were a simple formation disk of some kind of array formation.
Kid, youre dead meat!The pretty woman who had been yed was livid. Call Me Auntie? I Wont forgive you!
ck lines appeared on Su Yus forehead.
Her focus was too unbelievable.
Little Silver, northwest, two hundred and one Zhang!The pretty woman suddenly shouted.
Whoosh --
The sound of air being torn apart was still in the air. A silver-white arrow had already pierced through the mist and shot towards Su Yus head with extreme precision.
The arrow contained a full-strength attack from the bronze overlord. Combined with an extremely high-grade arrow, its power was extraordinary.
Such a close-range and sudden attack, if it was an ordinary first level heavenly cave abode world paragon, they probably wouldnt be able to escape.
However, Su Yus expression was calm. A floating space appeared on the surface of his body.
Xiu Xiu Xiu --
The arrow hit the surface of Su Yus body and was automatically swallowed by the thinyer of space.
In the next moment, the arrow shot out from the space behind Su Yu.
It happened to be in the direction of the beautiful woman.
How could she be on guard? The arrow that was shot at Su Yu was shot at her?
Ten thousand water soft seal!Although the beautiful woman was a first level heavenly cave abode world paragon, her reaction was very strong, and she subconsciously used a defensive divine art.
However, this arrow contained the full power of the bronze overlord. No matter how amazing the Beautiful Womans defense was, she could notpletely block it!
Puchi --
With a muffled sound of flesh, the arrow mercilessly pierced through the beautiful womans abdomen.
With a muffled groan, the beautiful woman fell to the ground.
Her injuries were not serious and she wanted to get up immediately.
But at this moment, a strand of space power came over and swept her away.
In the next breath, she appeared in front of Su Yus arm.
Su Yu clenched his hand and grabbed her neck.
The palm still contained a strong power of death that seeped into every part of her body from her neck.
With just a thought from Su Yu, the power of death could be activated and turn her into a pile of ashes in an instant.
The beautiful woman sensed the abnormality in her body and was shocked. She said in panic, Power of death, are you... Are You a corpse?
Su Yu did not say a word. He squinted his eyes and looked at the fog.
The two of them were very smart.
They cooperated with each other.
The beautiful woman was in charge of luring the enemy. If she could lure the enemy, it would be the best.
If she could not, the bronze overlord in the dark wouldunch a destructive attack.
Not to mention the world paragon of the first heavenly cave abode, even the bronze overlord would suffer a huge loss!
The best part was that the Bronze Overlords hiding ce was really exquisite. It was just two thousand feet away, so no one could detect his existence.
The beautiful woman acted as the other partys eyes, informing the enemy of their specific location.
With thebination of two swords, the hunting method was not bad!
The beautiful woman saw Su Yus appearance and thought that Su Yu was very afraid, so she said, Kid, let go of me immediately and remove the power of death in your body! Otherwise, youll have to ept mypanions Endless Pursuit!
As if responding to her, an arrow shot out from the fog!
Su Yu did not even think about it and pushed the beautiful woman in front of him.
Pu --
Another muffled sound of flesh being shot. The beautiful woman was hit again.
She red at Su Yu and was about to go crazy!
She had seen ruthless people destroy flowers, but she had never seen someone who treated beautiful women like livestock!
Su Yu nced at her and used his soul to transmit his voice, Every word you say will make an arrow appear on your body!
The bronze overlord was also in the fog and could not sense Su Yus presence.
The Beautiful Womans voice provided the best location.
The beautiful woman gritted her teeth and sucked in a breath of cold air, but she really did not dare to cause any more trouble.
At this moment, she had the urge to cry. In three days, she had killed seven or eight participants, but the kid in front of her was the most difficult to deal with.
She quietly watched Su Yus actions. Herpanions were her only hope of survival. She only hoped that after a long period of confrontation, this kid would choose topromise.
Unfortunately, Su Yu did not do as he wished.
Su Yu grabbed a small stone from the ground and shot it 200 feet away from him.
Just as the stone fell to the ground and made a loud sound, an arrow shot out from the mist.
Seeing this scene, the beautiful womans heart skipped a beat. It was over!
As expected, the moment the arrow was shot out, Su Yu waved his shura sword with his left hand.
Dark Night Meteor Strike!
Hundreds of me-like flowers bloomed in the mist.
Ah --
A mournful scream could be heard. Someone had been hit!
However, Su Yu did not rush over immediately. Instead, he used the Devil Moon revolving stance once again!
Pu --
This time, the muffled sound of a creature being hit truly appeared.
A womans muffled groan fell into his ears!
Clearly, the other party was an extremely agile woman.
After shooting out an arrow, she immediately changed her position. Therefore, Su Yus Dark night meteor spikedid not hit the other party.
The other party was also extremely intelligent and pretended to be injured!
If Su Yu was fooled and rushed over, what awaited him would be a head-on arrow!
Fortunately, Su Yu was cautious. He did not stop with just one strike, and he shot out a second arrow with a wider range!
Only then did he truly hit his opponent!
Su Yus toes tapped, and he stepped on the Shura Sword and stabbed into the mist.
Instantly, his opponents fluctuation appeared within the range of his senses.
He shed over and saw a 19-year-old girl in a light yellow blouse and a pink dress. She was holding her head and wiping her tears.
Her chest was cut by the arc-shaped sword Qi, and her wrist was seriously injured.
Su Yu was slightly surprised. The 19-year-old bronze overlord was also an extremely outstanding genius girl.
Su Yus eyes shed, and he pointed his sword at the girls chest.
The marks of the ancient dream altar appeared on her body.
There were as many as nine marks, and they clearly entered her eyes.
Nine marks, not bad.Su Yu stabbed her sword.
The ancient dream altar sensed her danger and immediately repelled the asura sword, saving her life.
But because of this, one of the ck lines in her imprints was missing.
Su Yu stabbed out again. The moment the young girl had the ancient dream altar to save her, she immediately retaliated.
She drew her bow at close range and quickly shot out an arrow.
At such a close distance, no matter how fast her reaction was, she couldnt block it!
But Su Yu didnt need to block it!
Yin and yang Qi appeared above his head, and his body instantly teleported away.
Of course, the beautiful woman remained where she was.
The sound of flesh that made ones teeth ache appeared once again.
The beautiful woman forced a smile. Little silver, its... Its fine. Aunt can still hold on.
Oh, then Ill shoot him again!The young girl was in a daze. She drew her longbow and aimed at Su Yu again.
Dont!The beautiful womans eyelids twitched. She stared at Su Yu for a while and sighed. Little Silver, you should run. Aunt has met an expert. She Cant run away. You should be able to escape by yourself...
OH.The young girl picked up her bow and arrow and ran away without looking back.
The beautiful womans forehead was full of ck lines.
Su Yus forehead was also full of ck lines!
This pair of aunt and nephew..
Chapter 1674 1577, Crystal Map (Fourth Update)
Shua --
Su Yu used the Taiji Yin-yang wings to instantly catch up to the young girl and intercept her.
The young girl stopped and asked the beautiful woman with a questioning gaze, Aunt, Ive been caught, what should I do?
What could she do? Of course, she should continue to escape?
It could be seen that the beautiful woman was showing signs of going berserk.
Su Yu was also speechless. Should he say that the youngdy wascking in nerves, or did she not have the basic knowledge to survive?
However, the beautiful woman simply looked at the yin and yang Qi above Su Yus head and said, Forget it, you cant escape from him. Just ept your fate obediently.
OH.The youngdy put down her long arrow and raised both her hands as if she was surrendering.
The beautiful woman opened her mouth, feeling so depressed that she was about to cry.
Why did she always have the urge to let others beat her up?
The beautiful woman sighed and looked at Su Yu. Kid, youre good! Our aunt and nephew admit defeat. Ill brand it to you. We can afford to lose!
After saying that, she tore at her dream ancient altar brand.
Su Yu pointed his longsword and stopped her palm.
The beautiful woman sneered. What? You still want to imitate the white snow sword and kill people to establish your might? If thats the case, youre wrong. Our aunt and nephews mouths contain poison. With just a thought, they canmit suicide!
Su Yu took back his long sword and said indifferently, Your brand is not valuable. If I wanted it, I would have taken it away long ago!
Not for the brand?The beautiful woman said. Thinking about it, it made sense. Su Yus unhurried appearance really did not seem to be in a hurry to get the brand.
Then why are you?
Su Yu sized her up and said, What do you think?
The beautiful woman could not help but cover her chest and said warily, What do you want to Do? Let me tell you, Im still a virgin. If you dare to... Defile my innocence, I, I will be your woman from now on!
The corner of Su Yus mouth twitched. He wanted to press her down on the ground and give her a good thrashing.
Staring at him in annoyance, Su Yu said, Let me ask you two things!
First, you have seized so many brands. How many people have you killed?Su Yu asked.
The beautiful woman shook her head. No, our aunts and nephews love peace. We only seize brands and dont kill people.
Su Yu looked at the young girl. Go ahead.
Oh, aunts said that they wanted to kill everyone, but we didnt kill any of them because we were too weak,the young girl exined in detail.
Su Yu red at the beautiful woman, but she spread her hands in a very magnanimous manner. Im not lying!
Indeed, she did not kill anyone.
Alright, the second question is also the reason why I captured you. How much do you know about the terrain of this area?Su Yu asked.
To be able to quickly set up exquisite traps in the fog, it was obvious that he had a detailed understanding of the fog beforehand.
In this aspect, Su Yu was rathercking.
The beautiful woman blinked. Thats it?
Su Yu rolled his eyes at her. In any case, it wont be for you!
The beautiful woman patted her heaving chest and muttered to herself, You scared me to death. Its alright, its alright. I can still preserve my intact body.
Under Su Yus hostile gaze, the beautiful woman took out a fist-sized crystal and threw it to Su Yu. Its inside. See for yourself.
What was this thing? Su Yu was secretly curious.
He tried to probe with his soul and was surprised to find that it was an image overlooking the entire southwest region of the altar.
Including the area of mist where Su Yu was, every corner was extremely clear.
He had never seen or heard of this item before.
This pair of aunts and nephews were rather interesting.
Su Yu secretly thought that the time he spent on them was not a waste. He carefully memorized all the information.
After looking at it, he returned the crystal ball to them.
At the same time, he casually retrieved the beautiful womans power of death.
Take care of yourself. If I meet you again, I might not let you off so easily!Su Yu waved his hand and stepped into the mist without looking back.
The young girl said foolishly, Hes so dashing!
The beautiful woman poked the space between her eyebrows. Dashing my ass! He took away one of your brands and even spoke up for him!
The young girl said, Hes just dashing. He can have the brand if he wants it. After all, were not here for the brand!
The beautiful woman thought for a moment and said, Thats true! Come,e, lets continue. Its been a long time since Ive had such a good time ying. Such a leisurely life. I hope that Little Yuan will be struck by lightning halfway. Please dont Catch Me and bring me back!
--
With that map, Su Yu understood the entire region.
Its time to start fighting for the rankings.Su Yu looked at the scene in the sky that had yet to disappear.
The first ce Snow White sword was still him!
And the majority of the people who fell into his hands were all killed!
Only a few lucky ones survived, but they could not avoid the fate of being eliminated.
The ancient dream altar has the ability to sense danger. The white snow sword must have some ability to kill so many people.
Su Yu quickly passed through the mist. This ce could only be considered the outer area of the valley. There were experts, but not many.
The stone forest in the middle was where many traces of the Dao master were found, and the experts there were the most concentrated.
They passed through the mist, and ording to the crystal map, they were about to leave the mist. When they reached the stone forest, they suddenly sensed something ahead!
The two of them were two thousand Zhang apart. Who wouldnt be on guard when they suddenly sensed each others presence?
A boorish man who looked like an iron pir crawled out of the mist and almost collided head-on with Su Yu.
Upon seeing this person clearly, Su Yus eyes shed!
He had seen this person before and had seen him frequently on the screen. Furthermore, his ranking was extremely high.
Histest ranking was from fourth to second. His name was saber demon!
He had defeated the 3rd ranked existence and stolen all of the other partys marks.
Hence, his ranking had increased drastically.
It was worth mentioning that the 3rd ranked participant was a silver overlord!
In other words, de demon had the strength to kill a silver overlord!
However, de Demon was currently covered in injuries, especially the center of his brows.
A pool of blood flowed out from the center of the circle.
If the center of the circle was a little deeper, what would flow out would not be blood but brain matter!
Su Yu was not unfamiliar with the center of the circle.
It was injured by the special small sword of the Snow White Sword!
From the looks of it, de demon had unfortunately encountered the Snow White Sword.
What was even more unfortunate was that de demon had been defeated by the Snow White Sword.
There was not a single ck line on the flickering brand on his chest!
It seemed that even though he had escaped, the price he had to pay was very high.
The brand that he had snatched away in the past had all been snatched away by Snow White Sword, leaving only his natal brand.
Once it was snatched away by Snow White Sword, he would definitely be eliminated.
As he ran wildly, blood sttered from his mouth, making him look exceptionally down and out.
Su Yu looked sideways and did not stop him.
However, he did not expect that even though he intended to let de demon go, he did not recognize the kindness of others.
When Su Yu looked at him, he also noticed Su Yu.
When he passed by Su Yu, he suddenly made a move and snorted, Junior, let me use your brand. If you want to me someone, me it on your bad luck for meeting me!
He was at the moment when hecked a brand. If he obtained Su Yus brand, it was equivalent to obtaining a life-saving talisman.
He clenched his huge palm and squeezed it into a lump of metal. Without even thinking, he smashed it towards Su Yus chest.
It was not hard to imagine what would happen if the Silver Overlords fistnded on the body of the world paragon of the cave abode!
Before the dream ancient altar could react, Su Yu would have been killed by the Silver Overlords fist!
Su Yus eyes immediately turned cold. The corner of his mouth curled up into a cold arc. Theres a path to heaven, but you dont want to walk it. Theres no door to hell, yet you still want to barge in!
Boundless Devil Gate!
Su Yu held the asura sword in his hand and used all his strength to disy the powerful Devil Gate Divine Art.
Back then, Su Yu held the beauty under the moon and his cultivation level was only at the third level Heavenly Cave Abode Realm Master. Yet, he still managed to kill the Wild God at his peak with five swords.
The de demon now was heavily injured by the white snow sword and his divine power was almost depleted.
And whether it was Su Yus cultivation level or his divine weapon, he was no longer the same as before!
As the sword descended, a long crack spread.
A huge devil sword that was a million feet in size descended from it.
The sky seemed to darken, and from de demons perspective, he could only see a crack suddenly appear.
Then, a ball of darkness descended.
Then, there was no then!
Before the ancient dream altar could even react, de demon was killed by the demon sects boundless.
Ding --
With a light sound, his brand fell to the ground.
Su Yu grabbed it and immediately used his spatial divine ability to leave this ce.
Almost at the same time, a white-haired, white-faced, red-lipped demonic figure covered in blood-red light led a few experts from the Red Leaf branch pavilion to quickly arrive.
Looking at the ck ashes on the ground and smelling the remaining demonic qi in the air, Snow White Swords expression was as gloomy as water.
Snatching my prey, youre tired of living!
He raised his head and stared at the sky. As expected, soon after, the bell rang in the sky.
Images appeared one after another.
de demon eliminated!
The scene before de Demons death appeared on the scene. A ck light descended and de demon turned into ashes!
Su Yu is ranked 10th!
Then, the image of Su Yu holding the asura sword appeared.
Its him!White Snow Swords killing intent surged.
He had a slight impression of this person. He had once suspected that Su Yu was Xue Yu.
The huge difference in cultivation between the two made white snow sword directly ignore it.
He originally did not care about Su Yu, even though he had once reached second ce.
But at this moment, white snow swordughed angrily. Looks like there are too few contestants who have died at my hands, to the extent that there are still people who dare to snatch the brand that belongs to me!
Sensing White Snow Swords anger, the experts who followed him could not help but retreat.
Although white snow sword had killed countless people, he had never been angry before.
Pass down my orders. All members of the Red Leaf Branch Pavilion, do whatever it takes to find out Su Yus location. Once you find him, immediately inform me!
Su Yu himselfnded in a remote ce with no one around. He raised his head to look at the tenth ce and could not help but nod slightly.
It is indeed as analyzed. The stronger the opponent you defeat or kill, the more advantageous it will be for your ranking to rise,Su Yu said. Defeating ten bronze overlords is better than defeating one silver overlord.
The top five were all silver overlords!
Other than white snow sword, Huangfu Lieyang, and the dead de demon, there were still two silver overlords left.
One was a representative of a major force called Tian Shuang, and the other was a representative of the sea realm who came to kill the Emperor, Jiang Guiliu!
If he could defeat the two of them in a row, just their life imprints would be enough for Su Yu to jump into the top five.
If he could get the imprints he stole from them, it would be easy for him to enter the top two.
And ording to the Snow Dragon Emperor, only the two strongest people in each region could enter the central region.
Then, it was imperative to defeat them!
But where should he look for them?
At this moment, the bell chimed.
Wu di lost!
Tian Shuang is ranked fourth!
In the picture, Tian Shuang had a confident smile on his face.
The picture quickly disappeared, but Su Yu caught a glimpse of it in a short moment.
Chapter 1675 1,578, Snatching The Brand (5th Watch)
Behind Tian Shuang was an ancient pce, which used to be worshipped as a Taoist shrine.
Su Yu had received the information in the crystal ball. After recalling it carefully, he immediately found an extremely simr ce.
Fallen Shrine?An area had been marked on the map.
That area was located in the middle of the stone forest, and there was a shrine that had once been glorious.
Su Yu quickly rushed to the area of the Divine Hall.
Half a dayter, Su Yu arrived at the Divine Hall.
What surprised him was that there were many people here.
Although they were all hiding, how could they hide from Su Yus irvoyance eye?
Some were in the ruins, and some were underground. They were all anxiously looking for something.
All of a sudden, Su Yu noticed that deep underground, there was a bearded old man who had found a deep-buried stone.
There were clear fingerprints on the surface of the stone, and traces of great dao profound meanings filled it.
It was the mark of a DAO Master!
The bearded old man was extremely excited. Without saying anything, he tore off the mark on his chest, and the ancient dream altar swept it away.
Su Yu suddenly understood. Could it be that the mark of a DAO Master had appeared here, and had attracted so many people just now?
It was no wonder that Tian Shuang would appear here. With so many people gathered here, there must be a prey that they fancied.
All of a sudden, Su Yu suddenly realized, could this be Tian Shuangs intention?
The Divine Hall was located in the most prosperous area of the stone forest, and it was also the most mysterious ce that attracted people to investigate.
If there really was a trace of a dao master, it would have been explored countless times.
Why would there still be a trace of a dao master?
ng --
A faint sound of metal shing entered his ears.
The brand on Su Yus chest immediately sensed the fluctuations of two participants 5,000 li away.
The sound of a fight came from 5,000 li away.
Who is it?Su Yus eyes shed. The sound of a fight could travel 5,000 li. That wasnt something an ordinary person could do!
Eye of Heaven!Su Yu released this eye and searched 5,000 li away.
He saw two extremely powerful beings fighting each other.
One of them was Tian Shuang!
Su Yu also knew the other one. His fame was only second to de demon. He was the third-ranked Jiang Guiliu!
Some people said that in terms of strength, Jiang Guiliu was actually above de demon.
However, de Demon was lucky. Before his ranking waspletely stabilized, he defeated the second-ranked person who wasnt very strong at that time. He stepped on Jiang Guilius head just now.
However, in terms of true strength, the de demon couldnt fight against Jiang Guiliu at all!
Sure enough, Tian Shuang tried her best, but she couldnt get rid of Jiang Guiliu.
As for Jiang Guiliu, he could easily dissolve Tian Shuangs attacks and force her to retreat.
After a big battle, Tian Shuang was in danger.
In the end, Jiang Guiliu took advantage of Tian Shuangs weak point and used his trump card divine art, seriously injuring her and making her fall to the ground!
But Tian Shuang was, after all, a disciple of arge sect, so she had quite a few trump cards.
Just as Jiang Guiliu was about to end her, Tian Shuang took out a powerful talisman and crushed it on the spot.
Instantly, an earth-shaking explosion shook the surrounding ten thousand li.
Su Yu, who was five thousand li away, felt the ground beneath him tremble violently.
When the smoke dispersed, an unexpected scene appeared on the field.
Jiang Guiliu was also heavily injured!
Both of them fell to the ground with heavy injuries and were on the verge of death!
At this moment, if anyone took the opportunity to go forward, it would be an unimaginable explosion!
Not only did they defeat the two of them, but they also obtained all the marks on their bodies. With this, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens if they did not want to be number one!
A good opportunity!
Su Yu thought to himself!
However, he did not make a move and had no intention of making a move.
There was even a hint of mockery in his eyes.
He would not forget the participant who had died at the hands of Tian Shuang not long ago.
At this moment, the Eye of Heaven observed something.
A sneaky figure slowly approached. Su Yu recognized it. It was the Ghost Shadow Steps, ranked eighth.
His escape techniques were at the peak of perfection.
Every time he defeated someone as fast as the wind, he would immediately disappear without a trace.
Although many people coveted the many brands he had obtained, no one could catch up to him.
At this moment, the Ghost Shadow Step discovered that the two top five experts were fighting each other, resulting in a situation where both sides suffered heavy losses.
The Ghost Shadow Step poked its head out and walked over, carefully removing the brand on Tian Shuangs chest.
However, at this moment, a sudden change urred!
Tian Shuang, who was on the verge of death, suddenly grabbed the ghost shadow step.
His fingertip pierced into Ghost Shadow Stepschest, and with a fierce tear, half of Ghost Shadow Stepschest was torn into pieces!
While screaming, Ghost Shadow Steps knew that he had been tricked and immediately retreated.
However, before he could retreat, his shoulders were pressed down by a pair of big hands.
A mocking voice fell into his ears, Where are you going?
Ghost Shadow Steps turned his head to look, and his expression changed drastically, Jiang Guiliu! !
At this moment, there was not a single injury on Jiang Guilius body?
Tian shuangughed, Brother Jiang, looks like we caught a big fish this time! Ghost Shadow Steps, TSK Tsk, the brand on his body is only second to our top five!
Jiang Guiliuughed and said unceremoniously, Last time, the ninth ce belongs to you. Now, the Ghost Shadow Steps Belongs to Me!
As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Guiliu used a powerful imprisonment spell to first imprison the ghost shadow steps.
Then, he used his killer move.
Every time he used it, the ancient dream altar would save the Ghost Shadow steps once. The ck lines in the brand of the Ghost Shadow steps decreased drastically, and soon, there was only one line left.
Seeing that they had no intention of stopping, the ghost shadow steps knew that they would not be able to escape. Fortunately, they tore the brand to prevent them from killing it here.
Soon, the bell chimed in heaven and earth.
Ghost Shadow Steps was eliminated, and Jiang Guiliu advanced to second ce.
Tian Shuang was in third ce.
Because de demon had already died, the rest of the people were pushed forward.
Huangfu Lieyang, who had remained unchanged for thousands of years, finally advanced to fourth ce!
And fifth ce was... Su Yu!
From sixth ce to ninth ce, he had been eliminated.
Therefore, Su Yu directly jumped from tenth ce to fifth ce!
Tian Shuang looked at the rankings and sighed, Those who can be killed are almost all killed. Among the top five, only Su Yu and Huangfu Lieyang are worth killing. As for the rest...
Su Yu waited for a moment. It seemed like it was time for him to make his move!
However, the two of them had to separate.
Both of them were silver overlords that were not weaker than de demon, and both of them were at their peak.
Su Yu could still easily deal with one of them.
However, if he were to deal with both of them at the same time, Su Yu was confident, but it would take a lot of effort.
If he did not realize it after a long battle and attracted the Snow White Sword, resulting in a three-pronged attack, that would not be good.
Just as Su Yu was thinking, that scene changed again!
A sarcastic sound suddenly echoed in all directions.
I was wondering how the two of you could improve so quickly. So it turns out that you two are colluding together!
It was the Snow White Sword!
He walked over with that terrifying round thin sword in his arms.
It made sense. Who would have thought that the representative of the sea domain of the Emperor Killer would work together with a representative of a power half a sea of constetions who was half a distance away.
This was because no one knew that Tian Shuang and Jiang Guiliu were actually cousins.
It was precisely because of this that they were tricked by the Cunning Ghost Shadow Steps and ended up being eliminated.
While chatting andughing, Tian Shuang and Jiang Guilius expressions changed at the same time.
Their expressions became unprecedentedly solemn. They slowly walked to a corner and stood side by side, as if they were facing a great enemy!
White snow sword stared at the two of them and said indifferently, Put down the brand and show mercy and let you live. Otherwise, HMPH! Die!
Tian Shuangs eyes could not suppress the fear in them. However, he was only one step away from the qualification to enter the central region. He absolutely could not back down!
Snow White Sword, the two of us joining hands might not necessarily be afraid of you!Jiang Guiliu said, You are already number one. I believe that no one can shake your position. Why do you want to Kill Us?
Snow white sword sneered, Do you think I am a Fool? ording to the progress of the two of you, it is only a matter of time before you surpass me! For the sake of my ranking, I can only ask the two of you to get out of the dream ancient altar!
Tian Shuang made up her mind and shouted, White Snow Sword, dont think that were afraid of You!
The white snow sword revealed a sinister smile, Perfect! Im not in a good mood. If the two of you are willing to apany me to disperse your anger, that would be the best!
ng --
The white snow sword pulled out its scabbard, and a crystal clear, slender sword that looked like it was carved out of ice fell into the palm of his hand.
The sky is filled with rain!The snow-white sword shouted softly. With a flick of his wrist, the tip of the sword vibrated ten thousand times in a short breath.
Each time, a thumb-sized light ring pierced out like raindrops.
Each light ring was actually formed from extremely condensed sword Qi.
There were more than ten thousand light rings, covering the entire scene. How Spectacr was that?
Tian Shuang and Jiang Guilius expressions were awe-inspiring.
Freezing sky and freezing Earth!
Myriad Law Convergence!
The two didnt dare to be careless as they used their powerful divine arts.
Buzz Buzz Buzz --
The collision of the Divine Arts caused the world to Rumble.
Everyone within 100,000 square kilometers felt an unprecedented extreme fluctuation.
The top three experts ranked first, second, and third finally collided!
However, the oue of the collision was unexpected!
Tian Shuang and Jiang Guiliu were both severely injured.
This was especially so for Tian Shuang. Her entire body was like a sieve as hundreds of sword qi pierced through her body.
Jiang Guiliu wasnt any better either!
However, their trouble wasnt just serious injuries. There was also the extreme damage to their souls caused by the sword qi.
On the other hand, Snow White sword was dressed in white clothes that were as white as snow. His white hair was like a devil, and his red lips looked extremely demonic.
He waspletely unharmed. He held the small round sword and walked over step by step.
Tian Shuangs eyes were filled with despair. Rather than his soul slowly being injured and dying, it would be better for him to quickly go back and seek treatment from his elders.
If he stayed here, he would only lose his life in the hands of Snow White Sword!
Chi La --
Tian Shuang tore off the brand on his chest and threw it on the ground before being swept away by the dream ancient altar.
However, Jiang Guiliu did not choose to give up. Instead, he gritted his teeth, grabbed Tian Shuangs brand, and turned around to flee.
The snow-white Sword Qiughed. Youre the second one to snatch my things! You have guts!
Swoosh!
The snow-white sword immediately chased after him.
However, Jiang Guiliu was not slow either. He traveled tens of thousands of miles in an instant.
However, as Jiang Guiliu was running wildly, the yin and yang Qi above his head suddenly became chaotic. His silver-haired figure flickered like a ghost.
It was an extremely handsome young man carrying an evil ice coffin on his back.
Su Yu?Jiang Guiliu recognized him. Not long ago, he was Jiang Guilius prey.
Su Yu crossed his arms and said calmly, Lets end it here. Youre tired.
As he said that, he shed down with his sword.
Bang --
The huge force caused Jiang Guilius sword to fall to the ground!
Just as he was about to resist, Su Yu took out a talisman that was filled with the power of destion.
Jiang Guilius eyelids twitched. Emperor Talisman?
Su Yu said calmly, Is there still a need to resist? Or do you want to use death to show your determination!
Once this talisman was taken out, Jiang Guiliu knew that he had no way out.
After pondering for a moment, he did not resist or dy. Not only did he hand over Tian Shuangs brand, but he also tore off his own brand and handed it all over to Su Yu.
Traces of regret and hatred remained on his face. I hope you can let the Snow White sword get the price it deserves!
What he hated the most was undoubtedly the Snow White Sword.
Su Yu nodded slowly. Dont worry, your end will be his end!
Jiang Guiliu smiled. If thats the case, I can be at ease!
His figure was swept out of the ancient dream altar.
The aura of the Snow White sword was also like a rainbow as it rapidly approached!
Chapter 1676 1,579: Refining The Dragon Pearl (One Update)
Su Yu stood on the spot with no intention of running away.
With a flip of his palm, the two imprints merged into his own.
Instantly, Su Yus dream ancient altar, which only had two ck lines, changed dramatically, and dozens of ck lines exploded like a well.
The Heaven and Earth Bell chimed, and a huge picture covered every corner of the area.
Tian Shuang eliminated!
Su Yu is ranked third!
Jiang Guiliu eliminated!
Su Yu is ranked second!
A hugemotion suddenly appeared, shocking the entire region.
What? Tian Shuang and Jiang Guiliu, who are ranked second and third, were eliminated at the same time?
Wait, isnt Su Yu the guy who defeated Wang Yuan when he first entered and advanced to second?
It cant be, hasnt he already fallen below the 20th rank? How did he defeat two silver overlords in one night?
I think theres something fishy about this!
In the screen, Su Yus indifferent posture attracted the attention of the entire region.
Of course, Snow White Sword also noticed it.
His face was filled with a vicious smile, suppressing his anger to the extreme, causing his voice to be gloomy.
Su Yu! hehehe, what a good Su Yu! The de snatching devil is first, while duo Tian Shuang and Jiang Guiliu are behind!White Snow Sword sneered darkly. Where does he think he is qualified to snatch someone from My Hands?
After locking onto Jiang Guiliusst breath, white snow sword instantly flew over.
However, when it arrived at this ce, it was empty.
Jiang Guiliu was nowhere to be seen, and Su Yu was nowhere to be seen.
There was only the chaotic yin and Yang Energy left in the vicinity, but no one knew where he was!
Chase after him! ! ! Dig three feet into the ground and dig him out!Snow White sword was extremely furious as he roared.
Xiu Xiu Xiu --
The people who followed him did not even dare to approach him. They turned around and flew in all directions!
Snow White sword was really angry, and it was the kind of anger that he was extremely angry about.
They had been with Snow White sword all year round, so they knew very well how terrifying it was when Snow White sword was angry.
Not only would it activate Snow White Swords special bloodline and cause his strength to soar, but what was even more terrifying was that even his human nature would change correspondingly.
They could not forget that Snow White Swordsst outburst was a year ago.
It was an expedition to the wilderness ruins. Snow White Sword encountered a group of experienced explorers.
One of them, a silver overlord, found a great opportunity in the ruins and used it to break through to the gold overlord!
In order to seize the opportunity, he killed all the explorers and killed them one by one.
Snow White Sword couldnt escape his target and was chased by the gold overlord.
In the end, he angered Snow White Sword and activated the strange bloodline in his body. Snow White Swords strength temporarily rose to the gold overlord and killed the other party!
However, he did not stop there.
After activating his bloodline, he seemed to have lost his reason and rushed out of the ruins to massacre everyone!
The threerge silver overlords nearby were ughtered within a day!
For a time, corpses floated in the sea and blood dyed the waves.
When he regained his reason, Snow White sword stopped killing. He did not return to the sect but instead found the n of the gold overlord.
One Man and one sword, he killed all the bloodline nsmen of the entire n!
He even cruelly cut off their heads and built a tower made of heads in the ancestral hall of the n to vent the anger in his heart.
The vicious methods and heinous actions of the n had always been the fault of the Star Pavilion.
However, he was very talented and was protected by a pavilion master. Hence, he was not expelled just now.
Seeing that the white snow sword had been snatched away by the same person twice and was about to enter berserk mode again, who would not be afraid?
That furious roar was transmitted to everyones heart through the remnant images.
Especially when it fell into the ears of the Star Pavilion members in the region, it made them even more terrified.
It seemed that the white snow sword could not avoid stirring up another bloody storm.
Even though he had already killed so many people, to the Snow White Sword, it couldnt be considered a bloodbath. It could only be considered a time when he was in a good mood.
After leaving his original spot, Su Yu descended on a deste mountain in the stone forest.
ording to the rules, when a certain experts imprint gathered over 200 people, the regions ranking would end.
Those ranked in the top two would obtain the qualifications to enter the central region.
However, entering the central region now and facing the Tribtion Transcender was stillcking a bit of cultivation.
The Royal Longzun sword was an extremely powerful trump card. The lowest price to use it was the Overlord realm!
And if Su Yu wanted to be an overlord, there was only one quickest way.
Refine the Dragon Pearl!
After setting up a simple istion formation nearby, Su Yu immediately began to refine the dragon pearl.
If it was an ordinary person refining it, it would take at least ten years. If it was extreme, it would take even longer. For example, eternal night had spent tens of millions of years topletely refine the dragon pearl.
Of course, eternal night had spent such a long time to refine the dragon pearl. Arge part of the reason was that the creator Dragon was still in the world, and refining its dragon pearl was extremely difficult.
But the Dragon Pearl had long lost its owner.
In addition, it had been honed over countless years, and the imprint within it had long been lost.
Su Yu only needed to add his own imprint, and he would be able to sessfully refine it.
Only ten days.Su Yus purple eyes shone with a dreamy light.
The space around him entered a state of time eleration.
A year had passed in the outside world, but perhaps Su Yu had only passed one day.
Su Yu slowly closed his eyes and ced his hands on the Dragon Pearl, transferring divine power that contained his aura into it.
Every two hours, divine blood would be injected into it.
When two hours passed, the first drop of divine blood was injected, and as expected, it was repelled by the Dragon Pearl.
A whole drop of blood, only a trace was absorbed.
But for Su Yu, a trace was enough!
If this item was easily refined, how could it live up to the name of the Dragon Emperor Dragon Pearl?
Another two hours passed. This time, two of the drops of divine blood were absorbed.
The third six hours passed, and three drops of divine blood were absorbed!
Su Yu slowly refined it bit by bit.
When he was fully focused on refining, the area also gradually changed.
The Snow White sword was like a madman, looking for Su Yus whereabouts.
Every time he met a participant, he would ask, Where is Su Yu?
If they could not answer, they would be killed immediately!
If they could answer, they would get some clues and still be alive.
At the same time, the people from the Red Leaf branch pavilion who were assigned to this area put down all the tasks they had to find traces of the Dao master and devoted themselves to finding Su Yu.
They were not as crazy as white snow sword, killing everyone they saw. Instead, they captured everyone they saw.
First, they forced them to take the poison. Then, they controlled them and spread out to every corner of the region to get information about Su Yu.
Once they found something, they would immediately notify them.
Five days passed. After eliminating the two hundred people who had already been eliminated, more than half of the remaining eight hundred people were controlled by them. They traveled through the wilderness to find Su Yu for them.
Although the region was big, it was ultimately limited.
Su Yu did not deliberately hide it.
On the fifth day, he was still discovered.
UZUI received a clue. Five days ago, a silver-haired figure had descended in that region.
Uzui was eager to make a contribution and did not inform the others immediately. He decided to investigate alone.
He was confident that if he only investigated and did not show himself, Su Yu might not be able to find him.
After searching for a while in the stone forest, he found Su Yu, who was in closed-door cultivation, in an unnoticeable corner.
He was overjoyed. Without thinking, he immediately sent a message to white snow sword.
Sigh, why seek death?
A soft sigh fell by his ear.
His body stiffened. He looked at the shadow on the ground and his heart pounded wildly.
Su Yu had woken up!
That was the existence that had intercepted and killed the de demon!
It was an interception. How difficult was it to kill a silver overlord, especially at the dream ancient altar!
Weilu had a deep understanding of his strength.
It was precisely because of this that his throat was dry and his heart was filled with fear.
Without thinking, while he crushed the jade seal, he pped the top of his head with his palm. He created an artificial danger in an attempt to get the dream ancient altar to save him.
He did not want to bepletely killed by Su Yu in one strike!
The manor only injured you. If I did not kill you, I would have let you off. Why did youe looking for me to die?The person behind him said indifferently.
What Manor? Wei L was stunned for a moment before his expression changed drastically. Ah! You Are Xue Yu!
Puchi --
A blood-red longsword pierced through his body.
The Asura power in the sword body was like a nted me, instantly turning wei L into a pile of ashes.
The jade seal in his hand fell silently, but it was crushed before the tail end died.
A wave of information wrapped around it jumped into space.
Su Yu could stop it, but he didnt make a move.
Because there was no longer a need!
His position would appear on the Heaven and earth screen.
As expected!
The tail end is eliminated!
Su Yu is ranked second!
In the screen, Su Yus position was extremely clear!
He looked at the other side of the screen and left with an indifferent expression.
He was indeed cultivating in seclusion to refine the dragon pearl, but that did not mean that he did not maintain any vignce against the outside world.
Ive only refined half of the dragon pearl. I still need five more days to do it,Su Yu said to himself. He used the Taiji Yin-yang wings to choose a new location.
However, the moment he appeared, he immediately sensed several imprints running away rapidly.
Not long after, Su Yu sensed the faint fluctuation of the line of fate.
His specific location had been leaked!
Su Yu sighed and left, choosing another location.
However, as soon as he appeared, he was immediately detected.
It was the same for a few ces in a row. At the best of times, only half a day had passed before he was discovered.
It was as if all the participants in this region were moving around rapidly, relying on the imprints to sense Su Yus location.
Is it white snow sword?Su Yu recalled what greedy wolf star had said. This person was narrow-minded, and he would definitely take revenge for his ws.
He had snatched away his brand twice, so it was reasonable for him to be extremely angry.
However, mobilizing the people in the entire region to look for him was just making a mountain out of a molehill.
Just as Su Yu was thinking, he sensed a group of fluctuations. There seemed to be seven or eight people.
Two senses were in front, and five senses were behind. The front and back were sometimes far and sometimes close. It seemed that thetter was chasing after the former.
They had discovered Su Yus senses, but they did not go forward to investigate. Instead, they chased after the two senses relentlessly.
Hunting in groups?Su Yu shook his head. He did not care much and did not intend to intervene.
However, at this time, both sides had a short exchange of blows.
A wave spread out from space in all directions.
HM?Su Yu stopped and frowned slightly. This wave is...
Chapter 1677 1,580, Heartless Corpse Fire (Second Watch)
With a thought, he quickly flew over.
At the boundary between the mist and the stone forest.
Yan Changhong sprinted all the way!
She tightly clutched the incense burner in her hand.
The incense burner was a divine treasure with a built-in space. Fragrance filled the air and it was filled with rich vitality.
Moreover, there was a brand fluctuation in the incense burner.
Yan Changhong! Put Mu Canghai down and Ill spare your life!The one who caught up was Shan Xiong, the second-ranked disciple of the red leaf branch!
Yan Changhong held the incense burner tightly. His eyes were filled with grief and indignation. You guys are audacious! How dare you attack your fellow disciples! After you get out of here, report back to the Pavilion Master. You guys will be in big trouble!
Shan Xiong sneered and chased after them. That depends on which fellow disciple we attack. If its the culprit of the heavenly dry star tribtion that year who eliminated you guys, the rest of the pavilion members will only p their hands in Joy!
Yan Changhong was extremely sad.
Back in the Jian Xuan Sea area, it might not have been obvious.
But participating in the adventure showed just how much the Jian Xuan Sea area was discriminated against.
When the two of them entered the dream ancient altar, not a single star pavilion member was willing to form a team with them.
Even if they did not have a team of world paragons at the Overlord level, they still tactfully declined to follow Mu Canghai, the Silver Overlord.
Now that they were being chased by the Red Leaf Pavilion, they didnt have any help.
If it was in the past, the Red Leaf Pavilion and the Sword Pavilion didnt have any grudges. Even if they didnt want to interact with the sword pavilion, they wouldnt be chasing after them as if they were enemies.
The reason was because of that Su Yu!
The white snow sword found Mu Canghai and ordered him to find Su Yu, but Mu Canghai rejected it.
Unexpectedly, the white snow sword took advantage of Mu Canghais carelessness and heavily injured him!
Mu Canghai came to the dream ancient altar and searched for all kinds of treasures in the world. He had no intention of ranking.
Thus, he never took away a persons brand from the beginning to the end.
One could imagine that this sword not only injured her, but also threatened her right to continue exploring.
Right now, she was recuperating in the incense burner, and it was all thanks to Yan Changhong that she managed to escape.
Yan Changhong was not stupid. She nned to escape into the mist.
As long as they entered and used the mist to shield their senses, they had an 80% chance of escaping.
Unfortunately, Shan Xiong and the others saw through her n and quickly chased after her.
Seeing that Yan Changhong was about to escape into the mist, they were still stopped.
Five figures surrounded Yan Changhong.
Shan Xiong sneered, At the same time, theres a big difference between bronze overlords. If you want to escape from me, Shan Xiong, youre still too young!
Yan Changhong hugged the incense burner tightly and screeched, Do you really want to fight to the death?
Shan Xiong crossed his arms in front of his chest andughed, Brothers, what did you hear her say? Fight to the death? It really scared me to death!
Immediately, the five of them burst intoughter.
A life and death struggle?
Hehe, the people from the Sword Pavilion branch are asughable and pathetic as always. They dont even consider their own weight.
Come, dont make a move. Let Me Try. Let me see if my is enough to hold her back!
Thest to speak was the fourth ranked disciple of the red leaf branch, Zhao Wuwei.
He was still brooding over the fact that he had been swept off the mountain peak by Xue Yus sword.
Who was Xue Yus subordinate? Everyone knew very well!
They spared no effort in hunting down Mu Canghai and Yan Changhong, both because of the orders of the white snow sword and their own selfish motives.
The humiliation they had suffered at Xue Yus hands was returned to Mu Canghai!
Zhao Wuwei took out a flute and yed it on the spot.
It was a celestial tune that was intoxicating.
Yan Changhongs eyes were blurred, revealing a dreamy look.
Zhao Wuwei smiled faintly, and the celestial tune on the flute suddenly tightened. Strands of sound merged with divine power to form a note, stabbing towards Yan Changhongs head.
Yan Changhong was caught off guard and immediately covered her head and screamed.
Taking this opportunity, Zhao Wuweis flute flew out like a sword.
? With a shuttle, the flute shot toward Yan Changhongs neck.
For her, who didnt have any extra marks, this sword was enough topletely eliminate Yan Changhong.
However, unexpectedly.
When the flute was about to Pierce Yan Changhongs head, she bit the tip of her tongue and woke herself up with a sharp pain.
At the critical moment, Yan Changhong formed a seal with her left hand and cast a powerful divine spell.
Iron Horse Ice River!
There seemed to be thousands of soldiers and horses riding on the ice-cold River.
The loud boom created an extremely intense spatial vibration.
The flute, which was just a few feet away, trembled slightly and was held by Yan Changhong with one hand.
The divine weapon was taken away. Zhao Wuwei turned pale with fright and hurriedly cast a defensive divine art.
As he hurriedly cast it, divine power gathered around his body to form a huge turtle. It crouched on the ground like a ck Hill.
It looked extremely defensive.
When the sound wave attacked, the huge turtle also trembled.
Deep within, Zhao Wuwei could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, dying his clothes white.
Zhao Wuwei wiped the divine blood from the corner of his mouth. His expression was filled with shame and anger. So thats it! Next, its my turn!
Yan Changhong sneered. Who told you its over?
Eh? Zhao Wuweis heart skipped a beat.
However, he heard Yan Changhong say in a low voice, Explode!
Buzz --
The sound wave that had prated into the turtles body was like a piece of music entering its most passionate moment.
As soon as he said that, the sound wave inside the turtle suddenly erupted like a volcano that had beenpressed to the extreme!
A world-shaking sonic boom instantly shattered the turtle.
Zhao Wuwei was the first to be shaken until his life was in danger.
The ancient dream altar sensed his life-and-death danger and sent a wave of energy to protect him. Then, he was teleported away.
Yan changhong rubbed his sore forehead and sneered, It seems that this fish thinks too highly of itself. Before the is broken, the fish is dead!
Fourth!The other four shouted.
Obviously, Yan Changhongs strength was out of their expectations.
B * Tch! How dare you interrupt fourths opportunity!A burly man who was full of vulgarities rushed out in anger.
He was the third-ranked Zhao Liang, and his strength was one level higher than Zhao Wuweis.
They were both bronze overlords, but Zhao Liang had the absolute advantage in the sparring between the two.
Ptui! Your Peoples fates are fates, but ours arent?Yan Changhong scoffed. Bring it on! Ive said it before, well fight to the death today!
Scram!Zhao Liang cursed angrily. His voice was like a loud bell, and it was extremely shocking.
Nineyered Buddha Fist!Zhao Liangs legs were wide open, and he ran like a giant elephant, causing the ground to rumble.
A blood-red Buddha Pagoda appeared in front of him. It was nine stories tall, and each story was made of countless corpses.
Although it was just an illusion, it had the power of a physical object!
Yan Changhong narrowed his eyes and cast Iron Horse Ice Riveragain!
The powerful sound wave swept over and shook the pagoda, tearing several hideous cracks.
Explode!
When the sound wave reached its peak, the sound wave exploded!
Zhao Liang was not afraid at all. Heughed angrily, Little B * Tch, Ill let you have a taste of the true essence of the nineyered Buddha Fist!
Before the sonic boom could shatter the pagoda, the body of the pagoda broke apart on its own.
A round of palm prints appeared on each level. There were a total of nine levels.
From low to high, the higher the level, the more astonishing the divine might contained in the palm force.
Bang --
The first palm strike instantly shattered half of the huge impact brought about by the sonic boom.
Bang --
Bang --
The second and third palm strikes continued to weaken.
When the fourth palm print was struck out, the sonic boom waspletely ttened.
The fifth palm print did not have any obstruction as it struck towards Yan Changhong through the air.
A leaf obstructs my vision!Yan Changhong waved out a leaf.
The leaf expanded in the air, bing ten million Zhang in size, blocking in front of him.
With a muffled sound, the leaf was struck, and an extremely deep brand appeared on the leaf.
With this, it was the sixth palm.
The leaf was pierced through with a pop, turning into a broken fallen leaf that withered.
The seventh palm struck out with an even more magnificent momentum.
Yan Changhong couldnt block it, and she used all the divine power in her body to be tough.
Wa --
The divine power in her body was shattered on the spot, and her delicate body immediately flew backwards.
She was still in the air, and the eighth palm hit her!
Puchi --
Yan Changhongs entire body was covered in injuries, and cracks appeared on the surface of her body. She had suffered extreme injuries!
Zhao Liang smiled coldly. Goodbye, Vice Pavilion Master Yan!
Hong --
The ninth palm had finally struck.
With a single palm strike, Yan Changhong would definitely be eliminated, without any exceptions.
In Yan Changhongs eyes, the Golden Palm imprint grewrger andrger, quickly covering the world in front of her.
She closed her eyes, gritted her teeth, and endured the pain that was about toe.
Bang --
The heavy sound of flesh fell into her ears, but the pain that Yan Changhong had imagined did note.
Opening her eyes, she saw a weak, old figure upying her eyes.
It was Mu Canghai!
Her entire body was covered in milky-white divine blood that flowed endlessly.
The divine power in her body was even morecking to the extreme!
She stood there as if a gust of wind could blow him to the ground.
Pavilion Master!Yan Changhong was shocked. Your injuries...
What moved her was that Mu Canghai used his physical body to block the ninth palm.
The already heavy injuries were even heavier.
The milky-white divine blood was like a meandering stream, flowing down her arm continuously.
She couldnt hold on for too long!
Mu Canghais face was pale and there was blood at the corner of his mouth. He cupped his fists at Shan Xiong and Zhao Liang. The younger generation is awesome! I plead with the two of you for mercy. Can We stop here?
When Zhao Liang saw that Mu Canghai had personally made a move, he instinctively felt fearful.
After all, she was a silver overlord.
However, Mu Canghai had pleaded for mercy the moment he appeared. Zhao Liang had just calmed down.
Even with such serious injuries, he could still easily take care of the other party.
Zhao Liangughed coldly. Thats it? Mu Canghai, do you think you have the right to say such things now?
He licked his lips in excitement. Speaking of which, I have never fought with a silver overlord before. If Pavilion Master MU is willing to satisfy my little wish, I can consider letting you guys off!
Yan changhong rebuked angrily, Shameless! If you have the ability, wait for Pavilion Master Mu to recover before you fight! How shameless is it to fight with her now?
Zhao Liang had a strange smile on his face, HMPH, whether you are willing or not, its up to you guys!
Forget it, lets fight then,mu Canghai said indifferently.
Under themand of Dan Xiongs gaze, Zhao Liang immediately attacked.
It was another form of the Nineyered Buddha fist!
Mu Canghai took a deep breath and formed a seal with both of his hands. A weak light like a fluorescent bug flew out from his fingertips.
In the end, the seemingly weak firefly actually burned the nineyered Buddha Fist to Ashes in an instant!
Zhao Liangs scalp went numb and he sucked in a breath of cold air.
Shan Xiongs pupils constricted as he shouted anxiously, Come back quickly! Thats the heartless corpse fire!
Chapter 1678 1,581, The Debt Of Gratitude Is Settled (Third Watch)
He had once identally heard the pavilion master say that when Mu Canghai had escaped from the ancient star, he had brought out a type of divine fire unique to the ancient star, the heartless corpse fire!
This fire was extremely terrifying and nothing couldnt burn it.
Even the body of a sovereign of heaven and earth could still burn it.
The most terrifying thing was that this fire could eliminate the primeval power of a sovereign of Heaven and earth. Basically, there wasnt any divine art that could extinguish it. It was extremely terrifying!
How could Zhao Liang dare to hesitate? He quickly retreated!
However, the white firefly instantly caught up and stopped at the tip of Zhao Liangs nose!
Zhao Liang was covered in cold sweat. His body was so stiff that he didnt dare to move.
With the power of the heartless corpse fire, his life and death could be decided with just a thought.
It was true death!
The ancient dream altar definitely wouldnt have time to react!
Is it ready?Mu Canghai formed a seal with both hands and withdrew the heartless corpse fire. He didnt harm Zhao Liang.
Zhao Liangs entire body was cold and wet. It was as if he had been scooped up from the water.
Shan Xiong rolled his eyes and nodded slowly. We have kept our promise. You Can Leave Now!
The other two made way and allowed them to enter the mist.
Yan Changhongs heart ached. She supported Mu Canghai and slowly walked into the mist.
When she touched him, Yan Changhong was shocked. She could clearly sense how weak mu Canghais life was.
The price she had to pay for forcefully using the heartless corpse fire was extremely high!
She was afraid that she would still need a long time to recover from her injuries after returning to the outside world.
Only when they stepped into the Mist did Yan changhong heave a sigh of relief. She said, Pavilion Master, lets Find a ce to heal our injuries first.
What she did not know was that the moment they stepped into the mist, a fierce and ruthless light suddenly appeared in Dan Xiongs eyes.
He gave Zhao Liang a look.
A trace of embarrassment and anger shed across Zhao Liangs face. He red at them viciously and then suddenly attacked.
Nineyered Buddha Fist!!
The timing of this move was exceptionally precise.
It happened to be the moment they stepped into the mist.
The Mist had an extremely strong shielding effect.
If they were in the outside world, Mu Canghai would immediately notice when Zhao Liang attacked.
However, in the mist, their perception of the outside world was zero.
When the nineyered Buddha fist charged into the mist, they finally noticed it.
However, at such a close distance, Mu Canghai did not have the time to release the Heartless Corpse Fire!
Changhong, get out of the way!Mu Canghai pushed Yan Changhong away and withstood the full power of the nineyered Buddha fist with his heavily injured body.
Puff --
Milky white divine blood sprayed out and dyed half of the sky white.
Mu Canghai, who was already heavily injured, was once again severely injured and finally could not help but fall to the ground.
Xiu Xiu Xiu --
Dan Xiong led everyone to quickly catch up and once again surrounded them!
Yan Changhong was filled with grief and indignation as he said angrily, Despicable and Shameless!
Especially when he was staring at Zhao Liang!
Pavilion Master clearly let you off, but you ambushed me from behind! Its a disgrace to the star pavilion to have someone like you in the Star Pavilion!
Zhao Liang snorted coldly, Without her showing mercy, I could have escaped unscathed. Dont F * cking tter yourself!
As for ambushing...Zhao Liang sneered, Havent you guys heard that theres no such thing as a war without deceit? If youre stupid, dont me the enemy for being too cunning!
Yan Changhong was beyond furious.
She gritted her teeth and rushed over, pping mu Canghais vital parts.
Since things hade to this, rather than being humiliated by a few viins, it was better to send Mu Canghai away.
Bang --
However, she was still in the air when she heard a cold snort that sounded like thunder. A phantom shed in front of her.
Immediately after, a whip-like long leg swung at her abdomen.
She suffered extreme strength and her abdomen was pierced on the spot. Her body was smashed into the distance like a sandbag.
The Phantom showed Shan Xiongs silhouette, the corner of his mouth curled into a teasing smile. Its too easy for you to eliminate her so easily! If you give her to Big Brother Bai, I believe that Big Brother Bai will have a hundred ways to make pavilion master mu regret it!
No!Yan Changhong screamed.
With Mu Canghais current injuries, his entire body was unable to move. The white snow sword waspletely capable of killing him in an instant. The ancient dream altar did not even have time to react!
Dan Xiong held his arm and mocked, If you say you dont want it, then do it? Beg Me! Kneel down and sincerely beg me, then give her a quick death!
Yan Changhong struggled to crawl over and begged with a face full of pleading, Alright! As long as you are willing to let her go, dont even talk about kneeling. Even if you ask me to rece her and give the white snow sword to her, I will have no regrets!
Back then, she was an ordinary minor figure of the Star Pavilion who was bullied by others.
It was Mu Canghai who passed by and saved her. He also raised her up and gave her the important task of being the Vice Pavilion Master.
To her, Mu Canghai not only had the grace of knowing and meeting him, but he also had the grace of raising him.
This was the real reason why she was determined to follow Mu Canghai.
It was so easy for her to give in. Dan Xiong immediately felt bored. His gaze gradually turned cold, and the hands behind his back quietly formed a seal.
At that time, a group of extremely powerful seals were instantly cast. They would definitely be able to kill Yan Changhong. It would be a true kill!
However, his face maintained a kind expression. He smiled as he walked and said, Vice Pavilion Master Yan is indeed a man of character...
When he was thirty feet away from Yan Changhong, a trace of malice shot out from his eyes and his words suddenly became cold and harsh. So, you better die!
The hands behind his back immediately attacked.
A slender divine powerbined with a poisonous long needle pierced down from the top of his head.
Yan Changhong waspletely unprepared!
Just as he was about to be killed, suddenly, a wave of space power swept over and instantly swept mu Canghai and Yan Changhong away.
Shan Xiongs attack missed, and his expression changed abruptly. He shouted in a deep voice, Who is it? Come out!
Chi La --
An arc-shaped sword Qi suddenly swept over from the outside world!
Because they were in the mist, they could not sense the sword technique.
By the time they sensed it, it was already toote!
Two consecutive screams fell into their ears. They were two disciples from the same sect. There were no screams and they were directly obliterated into dust.
They were really dead!
Zhao Liang had a slight reaction. He roared in rm and used the nineyered Buddha fist to slightly block the sword qi.
But it was only a little.
The Sword Qi was as easy as crushing a dead branch. It directly wiped out the nineyered Buddha fist and hit Zhao Liang who was still running away.
On his back, the sword Qi had cut an extremely hideous wound.
The remaining sword Qi lingered in the wound, making it impossible for the wound to recover.
Immediately, Zhao Liang writhed on the ground and screamed like a pig being ughtered.
Shan Xiong turned pale with fright. He was too familiar with this kind of sword qi.
Not long ago, he was swept out of the ancient corpse sects peak by this kind of sword qi!
Xue Yu! Its You! !
His expression changed drastically. Xue Yus strength was too unfathomable.
Back then, when he joined hands with Zhao Liang and Zhao Wuwei, they were all chased out of the peak by Xue Yu alone with a sword as if he was sweeping away flies!
However, Xue Yu clearly didnt participate in the ancient dream altar. Why did he suddenly appear?
While they were talking, Shan Xiong used his divine skill to resist the weakened sword qi.
But before he could rx, dozens of burning flowers once again pierced through the mist without any warning.
Ah --
With a scream, Shan Xiong was hit by several flowers. He screamed on the spot.
Then, another ball of space divine power wrapped around him and Zhao Liang, pulling them out of the mist.
The clear outside world allowed him to see Xue Yu at the first moment. No, it was Su Yu!
Dan Xiongs mind seemed to have been struck by lightning as he said in shock, You, you, could it be that Su Yu is Xue Yu?
Su Yu stood in front of them with his hands behind his back. His deep eyes were as cold as the endless stars.
Being stared at by such a gaze, Dan Xiong felt an inexplicable chill in his heart. He forced himself to remain calm and shouted, Xue Yu! Dont you think its shameless for you to sneak attack us?
Su Yus eyes were indifferent. If I borrow your words, theres no shortage of deceit in war. Dont mistake your stupidity for the enemys intelligence, understand?
Dan Xiong opened his mouth and said, Xue Yu! Youd better let us go immediately. Otherwise, Snow White Sword will definitely not let you go!
Who knew that Su Yus expression was as indifferent as the autumnke, without the slightest fluctuation.
There was even a trace of disgust and disgust.
Snow White Sword? He is indeed annoying. I originally didnt want to look for him, but in the end, he looked for me to court death.Su Yu said lightly, as if everything was as it should be, In the Mystic Crystal Pce, he has already been warned once. Why is he not willing to listen attentively to other peoples warnings?
Shan Xiongs eyes widened. From Xue Yus tone, it was as if he did not take Snow White sword seriously at all.
Xue Yu, dont be arrogant just because you have some strength. In front of the White Snow Sword, you are nothing. Did you see the creatures that died in his hands these days? Humph, they really died! I advise you to Think Twice before you act...
However, Su Yu did not listen to him at all. He interrupted him leisurely and said, Go and do something.
That Tone was an order!
Shan xiongughed angrily, Xue, dont think that you can be arrogant just because you killed me. I have poison in my body. With just a thought, I can activate the ancient dream altar and return to the outside world! What can you do to me?
Su Yu lowered his head and looked down at him. He said indifferently, If I ask you to go, you have to go. Even if you dont want to go, you have to go!
Chi --
Two pale lights shot out from his eyes and entered Shan Xiongs head.
Shan Xiong did not even struggle. His expression immediately changed.
He was still unruly just a moment ago, but now he obediently became a ve. He respectfully knelt on the ground and shouted, Master, Shan Xiong is willing to do anything for you.
Su Yu said calmly, Go, return to white snow swords side.
Yes!Shan Xiong did not hesitate and immediately left.
Zhao Liang was shocked!
A bronze overlord was controlled by a thought and became Su Yus puppet?
It was too terrifying!
If he was controlled and killed immediately, the ancient dream altar would not have time to react and he wouldmit suicide.
Cold sweat flowed down his back and soaked his entire back.
Plop --
Zhao Liang kneeled on the ground and kowtowed, begging for mercy, Xue Yu, I was forced. It was Shan Xiong who ordered me to do this!
Su Yu looked at him coldly. You want me to spare your life?
Zhao Liang nodded repeatedly. Yes, just treat me as an ant and let me go!
Su Yu said coldly, Then, after I let you go, will you also attack me from behind and tell me that with your strength, theres no need for me to spare your life?
Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.
Chapter 1679 1,582, Showdown In The Divine Hall (Fourth Watch)
Some people deserve mercy, and some dont,Su Yu said slowly. The Asura sword in his hand shed with a bloody light.
Crack --
Zhao Liangs head and body were separated.
A dark green soul escaped. At the same time, the ancient dream altar sensed something and sent down a fluctuation.
However, before it arrived, a ck vortex appeared between Su Yus eyebrows.
Soul Devouring!
A magnificent power instantly swallowed Zhao Liangs soul.
He didnt even have a soul left. He waspletely destroyed.
Yan Changhong, who was standing behind Su Yu, was dumbstruck.
Someone as powerful as Shan Xiong and Zhao Liang had been wiped out without exception?
Yan Changhong gazed at Su Yus back. She was filled with awe and gratitude. She mournfully bowed and said, Thank you for your help, senior. I am eternally grateful!
She knelt down and bowed. Her heart was filled with endless gratitude.
She had tasted coldness, but she had received help from a stranger. It was like a ball of charcoal in winter, unforgettable.
A wisp of divine power helped her up.
Vice Pavilion Master Yan, why do we need to be so polite?Su Yu turned around and helped him up.
At this moment, Yan Changhong saw his face clearly and said in surprise, Senior Su!
Everyone knew of Su Yus reputation in the turbulent region?
He hadpletely killed saber demon, snatched away the two great marks of the white snow sword, and became the mysterious youth who was ranked second.
Mu Canghai had once spected that this persons strength was very likely to reach the silver overlord level.
Moreover, she had once asserted that if she fought with this person, the probability of her being defeated was extremely high.
After the shock, Yan Changhong savoured his words and slowly came back to his senses. He asked in confusion, Senior Su knows me?
Su Yu smiled and said, Why? Dont you recognize me just because you changed your name and identity?
Ah! Yan Changhong sucked in a breath of cold air. Its really you, Xue Yu?
She simply could not believe her ears.
She had also guessed the rtionship between the sudden appearance of Su Yu and Xue Yu.
But in one night, their cultivation levels were two levels apart. How could she believe it?
If she knew that Su Yu was heading towards the Overlord, she didnt know how she would feel.
Su Yu smiled and nodded, giving her a bit of life force to help her recover from her injuries.
You heal yourself at the side. Ill take a look at pavilion masters injuries first.Su Yu squatted down and carefully examined mu Canghais injuries.
After some examination, she let out a sigh of relief and said, Its alright. Other than his injuries, there arent any other chronic illnesses. If theres enough life force, it wont be too difficult.
He sat cross-legged and ced his right hand on Mu Canghais head, transferring a huge amount of vitality into him.
The injuries on Mu Canghais body were slowly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.
The internal injuries were also slowly being healed.
Not long after, Mu Canghai regained consciousness.
What entered her eyes was Su Yus face. She was slightly stunned at first, then she sighed, So it really is you, Xue Yu.
She struggled to get up, but Su Yu held her down and said, Pavilion master, dont be impatient. Your internal injuries have recovered, and you still need another cup of tea.
He continued to transfer his life force.
This process seemed to be easy, but it was actually quite strenuous.
The undying heart was beating rapidly, and it consumed Su Yus physical strength.
Soon, fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his face turned pale.
Yan Changhong watched from the side, feeling a myriad of emotions in her heart.
Mu Canghai had been neglected all his life. No matter how much he tolerated it, what he received was not forgiveness.
He was just like Zhao Liang!
Only Su Yu was willing to lend a hand when they were in trouble.
Mu Canghai said, Should I call you su Yu or Xue Yu?
Su Yu, right? Thats my real name,Su Yu said.
Mu Canghai paused for a moment and said, Ive long suspected how a talent like you could be born in such a small ce like Twin Star Ind. Now, it seems that you might have been an expert above me before.
She pointed out that Su Yu was a possession.
At this point, Su Yu did not deny it and said, Pavilion Master Mu, you tter me. Before I possessed, I was already at the fourth level of the immortal realm. I Cant be considered an expert. My age is also the same as Xue Yus, let alone an expert.
Mu Canghai was moved. She originally thought that Su Yu was an old monster who possessed.
Who would have thought that he was actually a young man in his early twenties!
She said, A heavenly talent, an exceptional talent. It seems that it is my honor to be able to invite you to be the Vice Pavilion Master of the Sword Pavilion back then.
Mu Canghai could not help but admire her when he thought of the world-shaking masterpiece written by the ten thousand alien races.
You tter me,Su Yu said. At this moment, a pot of tea had passed, and Mu Canghais injuries had mostly recovered. He had withdrawn his life force.
Mu Canghai looked at Su Yu and sighed, Actually, you could have not saved me.
Su Yu said, Pavilion Master MU has done me and the Xue family a favor. I have said that I will repay this favor. Now that I have helped pavilion master and Vice Pavilion Master Yan, it can be considered as fulfilling my promise.
The favor was done. If nothing unexpected happened, it would be very difficult for them to have any more interactions.
Mu Canghais mouth was filled with a gratified smile. I didnt misjudge you! The promise I made to you is still valid.
After the ancient dream altar, meet me in private. I want to tell you about the ck-gray stone and some other things in private.
Su Yu was curious. This was the second time Mu Canghai had reiterated this.
What exactly was the reason that Mu Canghai was so cautious and insisted on waiting until after the ancient dream altar?
Alright, then what are Pavilion Master Mus ns next?Su Yu asked.
A trace of worry appeared on Mu Canghais brows as he said, I still need to confirm some things. You Dont have to worry about us.
His tone was rather mysterious. What things did he confirm in the ancient dream altar?
With doubt, Su Yu cupped his hands and said, Then pavilion master, Ill make a move first.
Yan changhong said, Wait, what do you want to Do?
Su Yu said, Solve some problems.
He looked at the sky and said, It should be about time, right?
--
Beyond the countless mountains and rivers.
Shan Xiong returned to White Snow Swords side alone.
White snow sword was standing on a corpse that was still boiling hot. Blood was flowing on the small round sword.
He gently brushed away the blood. His gloomy face looked exceptionally gloomy.
Why are you the only one who came back?White Snow Sword asked indifferently without turning his head.
Dan Xiong said, Big Brother, someone asked me to pass on a message to you.
Snow White turned her head and stared at Dan Xiong. Who is it? What Message?
Dan Xiong was silent. Without saying a word, he pulled out his long saber and shed at Snow White without any warning.
Snow White raised her eyebrows. What are you doing?
Dan Xiong did not say a word. He used all of his strength and charged at Snow White at all costs.
Chi --
A moment of carelessness and the skin on the snow white swords cheek was pierced.
A deep fury overflowed from the Snow White Swords cheek like a flood. Die!
The Snow White Swords small round sword instantly pierced through Shan Xiongs head. Just like everyone else he had killed, his soul was destroyed.
However, before the small sword could pierce through his soul.
His soul was destroyed one step earlier!
Then, the Heaven and Earth Bell chimed and a familiar scene appeared.
Shan Xiong is eliminated!
The scene of the Snow White Sword Killing Shan Xiong appeared in the screen.
But then, a shocking scene appeared.
Su Yu is ranked second!
It was clearly snow white sword who killed Shan Xiong. How did Su Yu get the ranking instead?
Damn, is there a mistake on the dream ancient altar?
It shouldnt be, the ancient dream altars design is extremely strict, how could there be such a loophole?
This... This cant be the innate divine art that Su Yu used to snatch the brand, right? He could snatch the brand of Snow White Sword even from a distance!
Hehe, speaking of which, is this Su Yu addicted to snatching the brand of Snow White Sword? He even managed to snatch it right in front of us this time! Hes too F * cking arrogant!
..
Everyone had different guesses.
Only the white snow sword knew the reason why Shan Xiongs soul was controlled. At thest moment, it was Su Yu who had detonated Shan Xiongs soul.
Hence, the brand belonged to Su Yu and not him!
In addition to this, this was the third time that the brand of the white snow sword had been snatched away.
Moreover, each time, it became more and more rampant!
The white snow swordughed. His entire body trembled as heughed. Hisughter was maniacal and sinister, as if it came from the underworld.
Su Yu! I want you to die a horrible death!
At this moment, the image of Su Yu, the person who had left the mark, appeared in the sky.
At this moment, all the living beings in this region were paying attention to him.
In the image, Su Yu was standing on a mountain peak.
The Breeze lifted his silver hair and lifted his in robe.
The ice crystal crown on his head shone brightly under the sunlight.
He stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at all the living beings in the world like a king.
At this moment, he was facing all the living beings in this region through the screen, and he was even facing the white snow sword.
Fallen Divine Hall, the peak of the stone forest,e quickly and receive your death!
His indifferent and grand words were domineering and majestic, as though they were the orders of a superior.
The hearts of everyone in this region trembled.
Staring at that figure, they actually saw the emperor of the human world in a daze.
The white snow sword stared coldly at the scene, the corners of its mouth cracking into a sinister smile. Good, good, good! Su Yu, I want you to die! !
Boom --
The white snow sword swept out fiercely, bringing with it an iparably powerful explosive sonic boom.
The nearby living beings were caught off guard and were all shaken to the ground by the sonic boom.
Along the way, the mountains and rivers were shattered, the long rivers were cut off, the ancient trees were destroyed, and all living beings avoided it.
Looking from afar, it seemed like a terrifying demon king had appeared.
Instantly, the entire area exploded!
What? Su Yu took the initiative to challenge the White Snow Sword?
Could it be that Su Yu doesnt know how terrifying the White Snow Sword is? There are very few survivors under his sword, and he hasnt been able to intimidate the white snow sword yet?
Hiss! Su Yu is truly unfathomable! Based on my estimation, he might not have used all of his strength to kill the de demon!
Indeed. It seems that Su Yu is also a hidden King!
What are you all talking about? Why arent you rushing over to take a look? Its not like we can see the battle between two King Warriors at any time!
The people of this region all put down what they were doing and rushed over to the fallen shrine to watch the battle between the two King Warriors.
The experts near the fallen Divine Hall had already arrived and chose the best spot to watch the battle from afar.
If I can personally witness the battle between the two and gain some insights from it, this trip wont be a waste!On a nearby mountain, a bronze-level youth had a look of anticipation.
On the same mountain, there was an old man with a green face who said, Hehe, how can it be that Easy? The white snow sword has been famous for a long time. Even the people of the South Sea have heard of it. What qualifications does that Su Yu have to challenge the White Snow Sword?
A woman also said, Thats true. The white snow sword has killed a golden overlord before. That Su Yu has never heard of it. His strength is not necessarily high. The reason why he dares to challenge is probably because a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger.
Its exactly the same as what I thought. I think this kid must have relied on the protection of the ancient dream altar and thought that his life was not in danger. Thats why he dares to challenge here. Otherwise, in the outside world, it would be hard to believe that he has the courage to challenge the White Snow Sword!
Chapter 1680 1,583, Clash Of The Kings (5th Watch)
On another mountain, under a pine tree, by a stream.
A beautiful youngdy set up a small table under the tree. She then brought over a small stool and ced melon seeds and spirit fruits on it. She said in a daze, Aunt, the stool, melon seeds and spirit fruits are all ready.
A beautiful woman sat downzily. Her straight and round legs rested on the small table as she happily munched on melon seeds. Enjoying the scenery and watching a good show! The leisurely days are really wonderful!
The young girl sat on the small stool in a daze as she hugged a bright red spirit fruit and munched on it. She muttered, Aunt, do you think that handsome big brother we met will win, or that white-faced clown will win?
The two of them were the weird aunts and nephews that they had met in the mist.
The beautiful womanzily stretched her back, she said casually, Its probably the white-faced clown? I see that this person has the bloodline of the Cyclops. Although its rare, its still the Daoist masters bloodline of the Daoist Hall of the Yellow Dao. Its extraordinary. If Its activated, his strength will increase exponentially!
The young girl took a bite of the spirit fruit and said gloomily, But I want brother handsome to win.
The beautiful woman poked the space between her eyebrows. Little Hoof, wheres Si Chun? How is he handsome?
Thinking back to Su Yus silver-haired and handsome face, the beautiful woman changed her words and said, Uh, he seems a little handsome.
She thought for a moment and said, Hes a handsome boy. Its not like he doesnt have a chance to win.
Her delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly, and there was a rare seriousness in her expression. I dont know why, but I feel that this boy is very mysterious and unusual.
For example, the ancient corpse behind her?The young girl was a little happy, but she refused to put down the spirit fruit in her mouth and took a few more bites.
The Beautiful Woman nodded uncertainly. Maybe. In short, this boy gives me a very strange feeling.
The young girl beamed. Thats good. Even aunt cant see through him. He must be very powerful.
All of a sudden, the beautiful woman looked into the distance. She pouted and said, Your handsome brother is here.
The young girl immediately put down the spirit fruit and followed his gaze. Her eyes lit up.
Hes really handsome brother. Wow, so handsome!
Some of the experts also sensed something strange in the distance and looked over.
They saw an endless green mountain forest at the end of the world.
A cool breeze blew past and the ancient trees swayed. Looking from afar, it was like the waves of a blue sea, as beautiful as poetry.
And a silver-haired young man wearing in clothes and a crown on his head stepped on the blue waves and slowly walked over.
Looking at that scene, countless people were stunned on the spot.
People and scenery werepatible, and their intent and Dao werepatible. It was exceptionally beautiful.
The beautiful woman clicked her tongue in wonder. This child seems to have a very deep dao intent. He does it casually, and there are faint traces of the Great Dao.
The young girl blinked. Aunt, are you saying that he is very likely to be the mortal-born saintly being that was born in this sea area?
The beautiful woman shook her head. If we were so lucky, would we be able to meet the mortal-born saintly being and hide here?
The young girl nodded in agreement.
Su Yu was like an ancient immortal who had walked out of a poem. He stepped on the jade waves and arrived at the highest hill near the fallen Divine Hall.
This was the ce where he would fight against the white snow sword.
He floated down and stood with his hands behind his back. He closed his eyes and waited quietly.
No matter what the onlookers looked at or discussed, to Su Yu, it was a scenery that he turned a blind eye to.
His state of mind was very calm, or in other words, there was no fluctuation at all.
This calmness seemed to be contagious. With him as the center, it spread in all directions.
The endless discussions gradually stopped. They quietly looked at Su Yu, looking at that emperor-like young man.
In the distance, a faint rumbling sound could be heard.
That sound was like a pebble that fell into theke in the deep autumn, causing waves of ripples and shattering the silence.
Su Yu gently opened his eyes and did not look at the source of the voice.
He only silently took out the asura sword and ced it on his knees.
The spectators were like a raging me that had been ignited, boiling once again!
Many gazes were looking expectantly at the source of the voice.
Ten Billion Mountains and rivers! White Snow Sword! One person, one sword!An expert with eyesight that had attained dao followed the voice and probed a radius of ten billion Li.
The crowd was excited.
Soon! When the two experts fight, Will Su Yus dark horses be more powerful, or will white snow sword avenge the humiliation?
Hehe, Im so excited!
5 billion mountains and rivers!The expert with the power of vision announced in a high-pitched voice.
At this moment, one could clearly hear the deafening sounds!
The white snow sword wasing!
2 billion mountains and rivers!The voice of the expert with the power of vision became unstable. It was unknown whether it was because of excitement or because of the high-pitched voice.
The white snow sword arrived very quickly, just like everyone elses eagerness!
One billion mountains and rivers!The expert with the eyesight shouted.
Without his reminder, everyone could already judge the distance of the white snow sword based on the level of the voice.
One hundred million mountains and rivers!The expert with the eyesight shouted onest time.
That was because the earth-shaking boompletely covered all the voices present.
His voice was no longer needed.
At the end of the world, something strange had already appeared!
A ball of zing mes burned between the heaven and earth.
The space around the mes copsed, and divine power was emptied.
The intense atmospheric changes caused strong winds to rise, blowing the white clouds in the sky to flow rapidly.
Looking Up, the sky was already like a vast ocean. White Clouds flew rapidly, and shadows fell on the ground continuously.
The Yin and Yang changed in an instant, and the frequency was so high that it made people feel an inexplicable pressure.
It was as if this was the end of a world.
The mes rapidly approached,
everyone held their breaths and stared at the approaching mes without blinking.
Five thousand feet!
The oppressive aura forced many weak cultivators to retreat.
Even those experts had deep reverence on their faces.
Three thousand feet!
An even more majestic aura was mixed in with the loud rumbling sound, suppressing the beating of their hearts.
Those with medium cultivation couldnt endure the violent changes in their blood and Qi, so they retreated far away with flushed faces.
Ten thousand feet!
The sonic boom was like the impact of a meteorite, causing explosive damage!
Those who couldnt retreat in time all vomited blood.
Even the top experts could barely resist the terrifying pressure by using their divine power.
Ten thousand feet, the fireball stopped.
Everyone focused their vision and could see through the details of the mes.
It was the white snow sword!
He had white hair, white clothes, and a white face. Only his lips were as red as blood.
At this moment, his body was burning with an unknown me, as if it came from the depths of his bloodline.
If Su Yu on the mountain peak was said to be the emperor of the human world.
Then the white snow sword at this moment was the monarch of fire.
One was rxed and carefree, like a poem or a painting.
The other controlled destruction, killing like blood.
Two extreme concepts, extreme experts, were facing each other in front of the declining divine hall and the hill.
Their gazes met in the air, creating a shocking spark.
The hearts of the spectators tensed up. No matter how wanton they usually were, they were all tensed up at this moment.
No one dared to speak at this moment.
? This was because this ce only belonged to the two kings!
There was no room for outsiders!
The strong wind whistled and everything was silent.
The world was silent!
Time was silent!
Time stopped at this moment!
Space froze at this moment!
A stage was created for them and the two kings.
We finally meet, Su Yu!The white snow swords cold eyes shot out from the mes.
The ancient cold qi that seemed toe from the mystic iceke made people feel cold.
The experts present all had their divine power wrapped around them.
The mountains, nts, rivers, and the ground that didnt have any divine power were all frozen.
It was all because of a cold gaze!
It was so powerful that it could create images of everything with a single thought.
The ice started to spread from the foot of the hill, turning the entire mountain into ice. It wanted to freeze Su Yu as well.
Su Yu stood up slowly. He looked like a fallen leaf, elegant and elegant.
His invisible actions released a warm and peaceful intent.
The Frozen Hill under their feet disappeared in an instant, returning to its warm state.
The other frozen areas also recovered.
The twopletely opposite artistic conception made the experts present feel as if they were in a world of ice and fire.
They were shocked beyond words!
Just their thoughts alone made it difficult for them to bear. If they were to fight officially, how terrifying would it be?
The Snow White Sword took a step forward, and the ground beneath its feet was aze with mes.
It coldly spat out, Have you paid the price you deserve?
Su Yu sucked in his palm, and the asura sword flew into his hand. He took a step down the mountain, I should ask you the same question. Have you ever seriously thought about the warning I gave you?
Wherever he walked, withered trees would spring up, and withered grass would be reborn.
The white snow sword continued to step forward. His footsteps quickened, and his eyes shot out condensed killing intent. I, the white snow sword, have never epted anyones warning. Only I can warn others!
Su Yu held the sword and walked forward, stepping on the flowers, nts, and trees like the wind. I am not an exception!
You are not an exception!The white snow sword took a deep breath. His eyes were filled with madness, and his killing intent was suppressed to the limit. Take my brand and pay with your life!
Flowing light sword style, ultimate style, Nirvana!White Snow Sword said coldly.
On a mountain, the expression of a pavilion master changed drastically.
Flowing light sword style, could it be the true inheritance of the former number one sword saint of the Star Pavilion and the Hidden Sword Emperor?
Beside him was another pavilion master who was also participating in a low-key manner, his expression was extremely solemn. Unbelievable, white snow sword has actually cultivated this sword style to the ultimate style, Nirvana! I remember that this sword technique has been disyed in the headquarters for three million years, but no one has cultivated it to perfection!
The previous pavilion master agreed, Not just perfection! The previous Sword Dao Genius, Jian wuhen, the innate sword physique, has only cultivated to the eighth form! But the Snow White sword has actually cultivated to the ninth form, the ultimate form!
Nirvana form, if it doesnt appear, then so be it. Since it has appeared, Heaven Destruction, earth destruction, man destruction, only I can not be destroyed!The pavilion masters eyes were filled with deep reverence. When his gazended on Su Yu, it was filled with pity, What a pity, the death of a genius.
Su Yus expression was calm as he gripped his sword with both hands. His expression was solemn.
Third style of the Devil Sword, Boundless Devil Gate!
A majestic voice shook the heavens and earth as wisps of pitch-ck light surrounded the asura sword.
The sword pointed at the sky andmanded the Devils!
One sword was Nirvana, and the other was a devil!
The two ultimate sword techniques shed in space-time.
Everyone watched as the two figures shed and held their breaths. Their pupils constricted as they stared unblinkingly at the battle between the Kings!
Chapter 1681 1,584 -- One Sword To Defeat The Enemy (One Update)
Boom --
It was too fast. Only a few people could see the afterimages of the two swords clearly. Then, they heard the violent rumbling of the heaven and earth.
A huge rotating ball of air rapidly expanded in all directions with the two swords as the center.
Anyone who was sucked into the ball of air, no matter what, would be crushed by the powerful sword Qi of the two swords!
Run!Even the Bronze Overlords eyebrows were twitching as he fled into the distance, not daring to touch the huge ball of air.
In the blink of an eye, the ball of air expanded to ten times its original size, crushing the mountain that Su Yu was originally standing on.
The shocking aftermath shocked everyones eyes!
Hiss! Terrifying Sword Arts! The strength of the two of them has reached the peak of Silver Overlord!
No... didnt they say that Su Yus strength isnt that great? How could he create such a huge battle with the White Snow Sword?
It should be mainly due to the white snow swords flowing light and silencing sword, right?
Most people still had no doubt about the strength of the white snow sword.
After all, its fame came first!
The powerful air mass gradually stopped after a long time.
The dust that had been twisted into the sky fell down like a torrential rain, piling up the earth for thousands of feet.
However, there was only one ce that the dust could not touch.
When itnded there, it was automatically repelled by a terrifying aura.
Because of this, everyone could clearly see that ce!
They could only see two divine figures standing indistinctly among the dust that was raining down like rain.
One person and one sword were facing each other from a distance of 30 feet.
The world was silent, and only the sound of dust rustling could be heard.
It should be... the white snow sword that won, right?Someone said in shock. His voice trembled slightly, showing the uncertainty in his heart.
It should be, it might be!
The two unharmed figures made it impossible for them to judge.
It seems like its a draw, but the Snow White sword probably didnt use its full strength,an old man said as he twirled his beard.
Hearing this, the spectators were startled, after thinking for a while, they nodded. Thats right! The Snow White Sword has a strange constitution. Back then, it relied on this item to forcefully kill a gold overlord. The reason why its a draw must be because the Snow White sword didnt use its full strength!
If I were Su Yu, I would stop right now. Before the Snow White Sword ispletely enraged, I should stop right now. Otherwise,ter, HMPH!
Under the pine tree, the girl rubbed her eyes and said in a daze, Aunt, brother handsome is so powerful. He even defeated the bloodline of the Cyclops!
Aunts interest waned and she pouted. How boring. It ended so quickly. The two of them are not even on the same level! Tch!
Only they could clearly see that not only did snow white sword not hold back, it even used its full strength!
The moment the two of them exchanged blows, no one could see clearly. The Cyclops bloodline in Snow White Sword suddenly exploded.
Snow White Swords cultivation instantly soared to the level of a gold overlord!
The strange thing is that kid. He seems to have used some kind of method too.The pretty woman stared at Su Yu with great interest. I dont know why, but there seems to be a sh of the Dragon Emperors aura.
The young girl blinked and nodded. Yes. When they were fighting, brother Handsomes arms that were holding the sword turned into giant dragon ws, which increased the power of this sword by ten times!
Otherwise, brother handsome really might not be able to defeat the bloodline of the one-eyed Giant.
The beautiful womans interest deepened. Little Silver, since your Gods eye saw it, it cant be fake. This kid has the Dragon Emperors item hidden on him, and its not a simple dragon emperors item!
No Wonder I cant see through him. Thats not strange!The beautiful woman giggled. However, the Divine Dragon n is not to be trifled with. It might not be a good thing for this little human to take the Divine Dragon ns item.
On the field, everyone discussed animatedly.
They were almost unanimous in confirming that the two sides were tied. Well, it was only when white snow sword went easy that Su Yu barely managed to get a tie.
However, what they didnt notice was that the furious Snow White sword had somehow regained hisposure.
He was no longer as furious as he used to be. Instead, he was shocked!
If one looked closely, they would find that three ck lines were missing from the mark on his chest!
In other words, Snow White Sword had died three times in the previous fight!
It was only because the ancient dream altar saved him that he was able to resolve three life-and-death crises!
Su, I advise you to obediently SCRAM! You are no match for White Snow Sword!
Hehe, what an exciting battle. Little fellow Daoist, although you won unjustly, you can leave proudly after being able to draw with white snow sword. Listen to the advice of others, lets end it here!
Hearing the cheers of the crowd, white snow sword felt extremely embarrassed, and his expression became increasingly gloomy.
He was not Su Yus opponent, he was!
However, seeing that so many people thought that he had won, Snow White Sword decided to take advantage of the situation.
He took a step back and snorted coldly at Su Yu, Su Yu, lets stop here. Theres no need for us to continue fighting.
That tone was as if he had spared Su Yus life!
Su Yu held the asura sword and smiled without saying a word.
White Snow Sword felt a chill in his heart, but his tone was unwilling to admit defeat. he shouted, Stop! Do you really want to have a serious fight with me?
Hearing this, the spectators all looked down on him.
TSK tsk, that Su Yu really doesnt know whats good for him!
After all, he was once a heavens chosen expert. I can see that white snow swords magnanimity is much greater. Its rare for him to meet his match. Therefore, white snow sword, who was easily angered, endured Su Yus misdeeds and gave him a chance to cultivate again!! But what about Su Yu? From the looks of it, he really doesnt know whats good for him!
Su Yu doesnt shed tears until he sees his coffin. Snow White Sword, we support you. Lets Have Another Battle!
Right! Your reputation is like thunder in our ears. Dont give this kind of neer who doesnt know when to advance and when to retreat a chance to show off.
Snow White Swords face was slightly boiling. It wasnt that he wasnt willing to fight again, but if he fought again, he would give himself away.
He was definitely unwilling to lose the prestige that he had built up over the years.
Cough! Brother Su, did you hear that? Lets end it here.Bai Xuejian said seriously.
Su Yu slowly walked over with an indifferent smile on his face.
When he was about a thousand feet away, Su Yu said indifferently, I, what if I say no?
Are you really going to force me?Bai Xuejian was a little embarrassed.
Su Yu said, When I was at the peak of the mountain, I warned you. However, you thought that no one had the right to warn you, so you mobilized the people of this region to search for me with all their strength. Now that youve said that youll let it go, can you let it go?
White Snow Sword held the round thin sword in his palm tightly and shouted, Dont push me too far!
Youre the one who forced me. I must beat you down to the ancient Dream Altar!Su Yu said indifferently.
Shua --
Su Yus figure disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, his two arms turned into Golden Dragon Arms. He held the asura sword and shed down ruthlessly.
White Snow Swords expression changed drastically. He hurriedly circted the round thin sword to resist. At the same time, his bright red lips surged with an extremely powerful and strange power, enveloping his entire body.
The two collided once again!
Bang --
This time, white snow sword was sent flying like a fallen leaf. Both of his arms were shattered by the huge force brought by the asura sword.
The strange round thin sword flew out of his hand and was swept up into the vast ocean.
Wa --
A mouthful of divine blood that was as white as snow sprinkled across the sky, enveloping half of the blue sky and everyones eyeballs!
The snow-white sword had actually... lost!
He did not hold back and used his powerful physique, yet he still lost cleanly and without any suspense!
Everyone was stunned.
Wasnt it because the Snow White sword held back that Su Yu was barely able to draw with it? Why... why was it like this?
Shua --
Su Yu did not stop. With Yin and yang Qi on his back, he chased after it with another strike.
Kacha --
This time, the mark on the Snow White Swords chest had lost dozens of ck lines!
The Snow White Sword smashed towards the distant mountain peak like a pebble, scattering milky white divine blood all the way.
His eyes were filled with terror, and his already pale face turned even paler. Filled with resentment, he fled into the distance.
Unfortunately, that direction was precisely the direction where the snow-white sword came from when it shook the sky.
Traces of destruction could still be seen on the ground!
However, only a few dozen breaths had passed, and his entire body was covered in blood as he fled in a sorry state!
The proud king who once shook the sea of constetions and single-handedly killed the Golden Overlord had actually fled in a Panic!
It was all because of one person!
Su Yu!
A peerless genius who had suddenly streaked across the sky above the sea of constetions like aet.
Su Yu, youve gone too far!White Snow Swords eyes were filled with hatred as he fled.
Su Yus expression was cold. When you killed to establish your might, did you ever think of going too far? What sort of enmity did those dead have with you? When you searched everywhere for me, did you ever think of going too far? Now, Ive only crippled a few of your imprints, and youre already filled with resentment?
With that said, Su Yu shed again.
This sh once again cut off dozens of ck lines from the white snow sword.
The ck lines that were cut off naturally all fell into Su Yus imprints.
At this point, there were already more than 90 ck lines. With just one more sh, he would be able to seize dozens of ck lines, reaching the number of 100 ck lines.
Once he reached 100, the rankingpetition in this region would be over.
Su Yus sword shed with a cold light and shed down once again.
Bai Xue Jian, who had lost his small round sword, was no match for Su Yu.
He could not block this strike!
However, the hatred in Bai Xue Jians eyes did not diminish and he was not afraid at all.
It was very simple. This strike would not take his life. It would only take away a portion of the ck lines!
He would not die!
Moreover, the ck line that he had left was still enough for him to rank second and sessfully enter the central region.
Once he entered there and met up with Xue Guanyin, Su Yu had to pay the price!
He simply did not run away. He stared at Su Yu with a cold smile. His gaze was like a demonic beast from the Netherworld, exceptionally vicious.
Ding --
However, at this moment, a Daoist robe appeared in front of white snow sword without any warning.
The opponent drew a round of tai chi in front of his chest with a finger.
Su Yus iparably powerful sword was actually blocked when it struck the Tai Chi!
Then, the Tai Chi spun rapidly.
The friction between the Asura sword and the Tai Chi pattern created a series of sparks. Finally, with a ding, the asura sword was repelled.
The unexpected figure in the Daoist robe caused Su Yus pupils to constrict!
Just like that day, he waspletely unable to capture the aura of the Daoist robe!
Huangfu Lieyang!Su Yu stared at him with fear in his eyes.
For some reason, this person always gave him an extremely mysterious feeling.
Although he didnt feel any danger, that unfathomable feeling still lingered in his heart.
Huangfu Lieyangughed, Young man, Why Are You So Angry?
Chapter 1682 1,585, Dao Master Ruins (2nd Watch)
White snow sword was extremely surprised and delighted. He cupped his hands towards the person in front of him and said, Thank you for saving my life, Brother.
His eyes immediately turned and said, Brother, Su Yu is an evil person. Why Dont you and I work together to destroy him? The brand that we obtain will all belong to you! In this way, both of us will be able to obtain the qualifications to enter the altar.
Huangfu Lieyang rubbed his hand and looked as if he was considering it.
Su Yus face turned cold and said, If you can tell right from wrong, then move aside!
He held the asura sword and pointed at Huangfu Lieyang from afar!
Huangfu Lieyang waved his hand and waved his Daoist robe. He said with a faint smile, Do you think that I am someone who will help the Devil?
Then you...Su Yu asked.
Huangfu Lieyang waved his sleeve gently and swung it behind him. He said leisurely, Of course, Im here to clean up the sect for the Star Pavilion.
There was nothing in his sleeve. The White Snow Sword, which was hiding behind him with its venomous eyes, was hit by an invisible object before it could even react.
Then, the white snow sword copsed like a piece of debris!
The ancient dream altar did not have time to react. The white snow sword was already dead!
The entire ce fell silent. There wasplete silence. No one dared to believe what was happening before their eyes.
The proud son of heaven from the Sea of constetions, the candidate for the position of Future Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion, had actually been killed?
If he had been killed elsewhere, it would still be understandable.
But this was the ancient dream altar!
What kind of terrifying power could kill the Snow White Sword, causing the ancient dream altar to not even have time to react?
Su Yus pupils constricted. He had long felt that Huangfu Lieyang was terrifying.
But looking at it now, it wasnt just terrifying?
This persons strength was so great that he was at least a gold overlord!
Huangfu Lieyang didnt even turn his head. He grabbed the imprint that had fallen to the ground and said, The cycle of justice isnt happy with retribution. Those who kill innocent participants should have the awareness to end up in the same situation!
Many people looked at Huangfu Lieyang, their eyes filled with admiration.
In terms of strength, the Snow White sword was only a silver overlord. In the entire sea of constetions, there were many people who could kill him.
However, he was so vicious and vicious that he would take revenge on his entire n and create a human head pagoda. Why was there no one who would take revenge on him?
The reason was simple. There was a pavilion master protecting him in the Star Pavilion!
This was something that everyone in the Sea of constetions knew. Huangfu Lieyan had to have great courage to kill him!
Eliminated by the White Snow Sword!
Huangfu Lieyang is in second ce!
Huangfu Lieyang smiled at Su Yu. Brother Su, it seems that you and I are going to enter the central area to continue our exploration on behalf of this area!
Su Yu stared at the man. Although he was afraid of him, he did not hate him. On the contrary, he admired him a little.
Judging from the way he dealt with the world, he was very much to Su Yus liking.
We still need more than ten imprints,Su Yu said.
Huangfu Lieyang smiled and said, Thats Easy!
He waved his sleeve, and rows of Dao master remnants lined up in front of him. Come,e,e. Dao master remnants, clear the warehouse and dispose of them. One imprint per piece. If we miss this shop, we wont have this vige anymore.
Everyone was stunned at first. They werepletely unable topare such a casual young man with the mysterious expert who killed the white snow sword in one move.
Su Yus mouth twitched as he watched. He had almost forgotten that he had this move!
Under the pine tree, the young girls mouth was wide open. Aunt, that young Daoists move seems to be the yin-yang technique of the Taiji sect, right? Is there a branch of the Taiji sect in the Sea of Constetions?
The beautiful woman looked at the Daoist with interest, she chuckled. Why isnt there one? Its just that some branches of the Taiji sect are very well hidden. Ordinary people wouldnt be able to tell! HMM, it seems that this ancient dream altar is indeed interesting. Even this old guy came. No, I want to leave a souvenir.
She took out a crystal and shone it at Huangfu Lieyang.
Huangfu Lieyang seemed to have sensed something and looked under the pine tree.
This nce caused Huangfu Lieyans expression to suddenly change, almost to the point of shock.
He looked again, but there was no one under the pine tree.
The beautiful woman and young girl seemed as if they had never appeared before.
If it wasnt for the small stool, small table, and the apples that had yet to be eaten, Huangfu Lieyang would have thought that he had seen wrongly.
Its actually them. Could it be that they have also noticed the anomaly in the Sea of Constetions?Huangfu Lieyang muttered to himself, his expression unprecedentedly grave.
The dao masters remnant marks were exceptionally sought after.
In just a few breathstime, they were all snatched away.
Huangfu Lianyan had obtained more than a dozen imprints, and with the addition of the white snow sword, he hadpletely surpassed a hundred ck lines.
Hong --
The chimes of the Heaven and earth rang continuously, shaking the deaf.
The rankingpetition is over!
First ce, Huangfu Lianyang!
Second ce, Su Yu!
Xiu --
The image shattered and turned into sparkling light that fell down.
Two of them were sparkling and shaped like a corner of an altar, looking exceptionally ancient.
The fragmentsnded urately in Su Yu and Huangfu Lieyangs hands.
A deste, ancient aura rushed into his body through his palm.
Divine power immediately surged within Su Yus body, blocking that aura to prevent it from affecting his state of mind.
On the other hand, Huangfu Lieyang lowered his head to look at the fragments. Aplicated expression filled the depths of his eyes.
However, thatplicated expression shed past. He raised his eyes that were filled with sunlight and looked at Su Yu. Lets go. The experts from the other four regions must have already entered the central region.
Huangfu Lieyang opened his palm, and his fragment floated in the air.
Su Yu felt his palm burn, but it was his fragment that had sensed it.
He opened his palm to take a look, and his fragment emitted a weak light. It flew out of his palm and fused with Huangfu Lieyangs fragment, forming a triangr fragment.
A materializedw rippled out from the fragment!
When he saw this scene, Su Yus expression changed!
Materialized Law!
That was the work of the DAO Master!
Thew descended and sucked Su Yu and Huangfu Lieyang into it.
With a thought, Su Yus feet felt firm once again.
In less than a breath, Su Yu had the illusion that he was still standing in ce.
However, when he opened his eyes, he was deeply shocked by the scene before him.
It was an extremely huge ruin. There were ancient remnants that had rotted for countless years everywhere.
Traces of the Aura left behind by the Dao master filled the ruins.
Su Yu was shocked. These are all Dao master remnants?
In the five regions, obtaining a single dao master remnant was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.
However, in the Central Region, the Dao master remnants were piled up everywhere as if they were free. They could be seen everywhere.
Su Yu was moved. He opened the space of the Buddhist beads on his wrist and started to search wantonly.
The strange thing was that the remnants of the Dao Masters were extremely heavy. Su Yu used the power of space, but he couldnt even move a single bit!
Huangfu Lieyan rolled his eyes at Su Yu and said unhappily, The remnants of the Dao Masters here are really that easy to take. Why would they wait for You? They have been plundered by the previous years.
Su Yus face turned slightly red. In Huangfu Lieyangs eyes, Su Yu was probably like a country bumpkin who had entered the city.
Ahem, well, Im just practicing the space divine art. Youve misunderstood,Su Yu said shamelessly.
Huangfu Lieyang rolled his eyes and took off the spinning triangr fragment in the air. He broke it in half and returned one of Su Yus pieces to him, The central area is more dangerous than the five major areas. Protect your fragment well and dont let it be taken away by others,said Huangfu Lieyang
Su Yus eyes sparkled as he asked, What if its taken away?
Huangfu Lieyang pointed to the top of his head. Eliminated!
Su Yu shivered. This item had passed Huangfu Lieyangs hands just now, but he didnt take the opportunity to take it away.
Thank you, brother Huangfu!
Huangfu Lieyang said, Lets part ways here. I have some matters that I need to handle alone. Goodbye.
Su Yu nodded.
As he watched Huangfu Lieyang leave, Su Yus eyes shed as a five-colored nomological imprint condensed in his palm.
The imprint spun rapidly and pointed straight ahead.
And that was the center of the Central Region!
Using the Eye of heaven, he could vaguely see a two-story building towering in the center.
The nomological imprintsprehension was pointing straight at the building!
Tribtion Transcender!Su Yus eyes were filled with killing intent.
A distance of 100 million mountains and rivers!
Su Yu had waited too long for today!
With a tap of his toes, Su Yu flew out like a sh of light.
Although he was anxious to find the tribtion transcender, he didnt lose his calmness.
He lowered his body and flew close to the ground in the ruins to avoid exposing himself.
An hour had passed, and Su Yu was very strange.
With the distance of 100 million mountains and rivers, with his flying speed, he should have arrived at the two-story loft a long time ago.
Why was he still in the ruins area?
Sensing that something was wrong, Su Yu stopped. With a thought, he used the Taiji Yin-yang wings and teleported 100 million square meters with a thought.
In the end, he clearly teleported ording to the central area.
However, for some reason, he actually returned to his original spot!
Did I enter the illusory formation set up by someone, or is there something strange about this ruin?Su Yu was bewildered.
With a sh of resolute divine light, Su Yu took out some powder. He flew all the way and sprinkled the powder all the way.
In the end, he still returned to his original spot.
However, everywhere he passed by, Su Yu had left behind traces.
Using the Eye of heaven to look down from above, Su Yu was astonished to discover that the traces he had left behind had coincidentally formed a tai chi pattern!
And he was standing in the middle of the tai chi pattern, the yin-yang fish eye.
Its not an illusion.Su Yu immediately ruled out that this strange ruin was very strange!
Now it seemed that he was trapped in the tai chi pattern.
Standing on the spot, Su Yus heart was racing as he thought of a way to escape.
Tai chi gives birth to two elements, two elements give birth to four images, four images give birth to eight trigrams!Su Yus eyes shed with wisdom.
Everything originated from Tai Chi!
Tai Chi was the beginning. In other words, if one could follow the evolution of Tai Chi, would they be able to leave the tai chi pattern?
However, the two elements gave birth to the four symbols. The main point was that the word Birthhad thousands of changes, and the difference was thousands of miles!
How could the four symbols give birth to the eight trigrams? The changes were even more profound.
It was impossible for non-taoists to grasp the essence of it.
Su Yu had never studied Taiji Dao, so how could he understand its mysteries?
Just as Su Yu was thinking, he suddenly thought of Huangfu Lieyang!
There was no trace of Huangfu Lieyang under the eyes of heaven.
He had already sessfully left the Taiji diagram.
Judging from Huangfu Lieyangs attire, he should be a Taoist. It was indeed not too difficult for him to walk out of the Taiji diagram.
If he followed Huangfu Lieyangs footsteps, wouldnt he be able to find a way out?
Su Yu focused his eyes again and used the eye of heaven to its maximum.
Reverse time and space!
The Eye of heaven circted the power of time and space simultaneously, condensing them into reverse time and space.
The Taiji diagram immediately changed. One could faintly see Huangfu Lieyangs remnant marks walking in the Taiji diagram with extremely mysterious steps.
Sometimes he retreated, sometimes he turned left, and sometimes he retreated..
His steps wereplicated and varied, and the two of them were dazzled.
In just half an incense sticks time, Huangfu Lieyang had arrived at the edge of the tai chi pattern.
The changes under Huangfu Lieyangs feet were as high as a thousand times.
Su Yu really wanted to test each and every one of them, but he wouldnt be able to walk out even after a hundred years!
Taking a light breath, Su Yu followed Huangfu Lieyangs steps and walked step by step.
He had only spent half an incense stick, but Su Yu had spent an entire incense stick to finish walking, which was twice as long as him!
With this, Su Yu finally arrived at the edge of the Taiji diagram.
Taking a step forward, he broke away from the Taiji diagram.
Just as Su Yu imitated Huangfu Lieyang and was about to take a wondrous step forward, the two yin-yang fish eyes of the Taiji diagram suddenly changed.
The whole Taiji diagram changed rapidly.
Chapter 1683 1,586, Meeting Lan Yue Again (Third Watch)
Su Yus expression changed, but he remained calm and did not move.
He clearly remembered that when Huangfu Lieyang took his final step, he also followed the strict rules.
Now that the tai chi pattern had changed, Huangfu Lieyangs step could no longer be imitated, or else he would return to the tai chi pattern.
Therefore, Su Yu did not move, and his mind quickly pondered.
Why did the Tai Chi pattern change? Was there some change?
Just as Su Yu was thinking, suddenly, the yin-yang fish eyes of the tai chi pattern suddenly became bright and dark.
Immediately after, the tai chi pattern spun rapidly, and Su Yu was also rotated.
At the center of the Tai Chi Pattern, a ck and white hole was rotated.
A huge amount of yin and yang Qi was spat out from the hole.
At the same time, a powerful suction force rushed out from the yin and yang qi and engulfed the entire Taiji diagram.
Su Yu thought to himself, This is bad.He gritted his teeth and took a step out.
The result was obvious.
The wrong step did not make Su Yu leave the Taiji diagram. Instead, he returned to the center of the Taiji diagram.
The suction force immediately grabbed Su Yu and swallowed him.
Su Yu was speechless as he asked the heavens!
It seemed that the Taiji diagram would clean up the impurities on the diagram every once in a while.
Su Yu was unlucky. He was just one step away from leaving, but he was cleaned up.
His body fell rapidly. Not long after, Su Yus body sank into a sheet of ice-cold water.
The suction force above his head gradually dissipated, and the tworge gaps quickly closed, cutting off Su Yus hope of escaping.
Su Yu looked around, and it was pitch-ck.
However, what surprised Su Yu was that there was a living creature in the pitch-ck water!
Who is it?Su Yus divine power surged, turning into a bright light that illuminated the surroundings.
He found himself in a pool of ice-cold water, and not far ahead was a dry stone tform.
This was the inside of the Taiji diagram, which was not very wide.
Sigh... another unlucky guy!
A sigh fell into his ears.
He looked to the side and saw a young man in tattered clothes leaning on the stone tform.
Su Yu recognized this man. He was a young elite from the South Sea, Wu Xie, who hade to participate in the ancient dream altar.
He was quite powerful. In terms of fame, he was only slightly weaker than white snow sword.
Even amongst silver overlords, he was a rare expert.
Wu Xie?Su Yu was not too afraid of him.
Ah! Su... Su Yu?Another exmation sounded, and the voice was somewhat familiar.
Looking closely, it was an exceptionally delicate and prettydy.
Lan Yue? Why are you here too?Su Yu was a little surprised.
Lan Yues cultivation was only at the first level heavenly cave abodes world paragon, but she actually obtained the right to enter the central region. It was truly unbelievable.
Lan Yue looked at Wu Xie and did not get too close to Su Yu. She seemed a little distant, I didnt expect you toe to the central region. What a surprise. It seems that your luck is pretty good. There arent many experts in the region, right?
Su Yu nodded, En, I guess Im lucky. Indeed, there arent any experts worth fighting.
I say...Lan Yue had an expression that I knew it was like this. She asked, Have you seen Big Brother Snow White Sword? With his strength, he must havee. Theres also Big Brother Shan Xiong and Big Brother Zhao Wuwei. How many have you seen?
To be exact, Su Yu had seen them all.
But unfortunately, they were all eliminated by Su Yu and none of them came.
Snow White Sword didnt even have his life left.
Miss Lan, now is not the time to talk about this, right? How much do you know about the Taiji diagram?Su Yu changed the topic and asked.
Lan Yue blinked and asked in return, What Taiji diagram? We were walking in the ruins when we were suddenly sucked in by the suction force that appeared on the ground. Its been a few days and we still havent thought of a way to leave.
They didnt even know about the tai chi pattern!
Hey, Su Yu, just say what you know. Big Brother Wu Xie is here. If your information is useful, you might be able to bring us out,Lan Yue said in a very light tone, she seemed to look down on Su Yu.
In the past, she had called him Big Brother Su.
Now, she called Su Yu by his name.
Fortunately, Su Yu did not have a good impression of this woman and did not care about her attitude. He jumped onto the stone tform and said, The Taiji pattern is my observation. It exists in this ruin. Once you step into the ruin, it will be very difficult to walk out.
After saying that, Su Yu looked at the inside of the Taiji pattern.
After staring for a long time, Su Yu stood at the edge of the cold pond and touched his chin. He said, Have you explored the cold pond?
If there was a ce in the Taiji Yin-yang diagram that was the most mysterious, it would be this cold pond.
For some reason, Su Yu felt that he had seen the cold pond somewhere before.
Chi! If you can think of it, why wouldnt I?Wu Xie snorted contemptuously.
Su Yu remained silent. He used the irvoyance eye to observe the bottom of the cold pond.
The water was not deep. One could see the bottom of the pond with just one nce.
There was nothing unusual indeed. It looked like an ordinary cold pond.
Just as Su Yu was about to retract his eye of insight, he suddenly realized that there was a pattern at the bottom of the cold pond.
The pattern was imprinted on it, so if one didnt have the ability to see through it, they wouldnt be able to notice it even if they stepped on it.
Looking at the pattern carefully, it actually looked like a miniature version of the ancient dream altar!
However, the pattern wasnt some kind of mechanism. After observing it for a while, Su Yu gave up on probing.
What he did not know was that when he moved his irvoyance eye away, the diagram actually shed!
Su Yus irvoyance eye scanned the surroundings. He scanned the walls, caves, inside and out of every single ce. helplessly, he discovered that there was no second exit.
Dont look anymore. If you want to get out, you have to go from where you came from!Wu Xie said indifferently.
Where did hee from? How difficult would it be to escape from such a powerful yin and yang qi?
Wait a minute --
Suddenly, an idea appeared in Su Yus mind.
Where did this yin and yang Qie from?
That thing shouldnt have been born out of thin air!
While deep in thought, Su Yu looked at the pond again and scooped up adle. Looking closely, it was just ordinary water.
Su Yu, dont waste your energy. Even Big Brother Wu Xie cant do anything about it. What can you do?Lan Yue shrugged and advised Su Yu to give up.
Su Yu turned a deaf ear. He simply sat by the pool and stared at the pool without blinking.
When the time for two incense sticks to burn passed, the quietke water boiled slightly.
The seemingly ordinary water evaporated into a ball of fog.
When the fog floated to the top, the top sensed it and opened two gaps.
Su Yus eyes shed. He stared at the fog carefully and saw the strange changes in the fog. Part of it became yin qi and part of it became Yang Qi.
The two of them lingered at the two gaps, creating a strong suction force and rolling down a piece of debris from the outside world.
Su Yus eyes suddenly lit up.
I might have found a way to leave,Su Yu muttered to himself.
HMM? Wu Xies eyes suddenly lit up as he stared at Su Yu and said, What did you find? Why Dont you tell me.
Su Yu did not hide anything and said, Its very simple. Yin and yang qi evolved into a suction force. What if we make yin and Yang go against each other? Then, the opposite force evolved!
Wu Xie was deep in thought while LAN yue retorted, How do you know for sure?
Ever since she became ruthless de emperor on the list, she had looked down on Su Yu. At such a critical moment, she did not hold back in questioning him.
Su Yu looked around indifferently, This ce was not formed naturally but was artificially created. From the looks of it, it should be used for cultivation. Since the creator was able to enter, wouldnt he set up a way to leave and trap himself in this ce?
Continue!Wu Xie stared at Su Yu, his eyes shining.
Su Yu said, Im thinking that the way to leave might be to change the yin and yang qi.
How? Do you have a way?Wu Xie stared at Su Yu deeply.
Su Yu thought for a moment and did not hide anything. He looked at Lan Yue.
Since ancient times, men were Yang, and women were not yin.
If a man and woman reached the stage where their spiritual senses were connected and maintained the harmony between yin and yang, they would form a new yin and yang.
This yin and Yang was formed from the Yin and Yang Mist. If they appeared in the opposite formation, it might mean that the yin and yang were in disorder.
From there, they would be able to change the suction force into an outward force.
Wu Xies eyes lit up and he narrowed his eyes. A man and a woman?
There were two men and a woman present.
In other words, there was a man who was destined to stay.
Hahaha...Wu Xie stood up and cupped his hands towards Su Yu. If thats the case, Ill have to trouble brother to stay here. Miss Lan and I will leave first.
Lan Yue came to her senses and looked at Su Yu. After a moment of hesitation, she brushed past him and said indifferently, Su Yu, since youvee to the central area, you should bear the risks that should be taken. Unfortunately, I cant Help You!
Big Brother Wu Xie, lets try tomunicate with each other using our souls,Lan Yue said.
Wu Xie nodded and tried to achieve the yin-yang harmony that Su Yu mentioned with Lan Yue, forming a new yin-yang.
They waited nervously and expectantly until after the time it takes for two incense sticks to burn, the pond water changed and a mist emerged.
When the yin and Yang Qi emerged from the mist, the two of them immediately stepped on the cold pond and flew over.
They stood in the opposite formation and appeared below the yin-yang Mist.
Sure enough, everything was as Su Yu had predicted. The Yin and yang Qi that emerged from the mist was no longer a suction force.
The two of them were overjoyed and immediately rushed into the sky.
However, just as they were about to rush out, the yin and yang qi produced by the fog turned into a suction force again.
They had just rushed out, but they were forcefully pulled back and fell into the cold pond.
What happened?Wu Xie asked. There was nothing more painful than falling from hope to disappointment.
Lan Yue was also at a loss. What happened? Why did this happen?
At this moment, Su Yus thoughtful voice appeared behind them.
HMM, it seems that my guess is correct. This method is not dangerous. However, the yin-yang energy of both men and women is too weak and can not change the yin-yang energy in the fog for too long!Su Yu said faintly.
Then, he cupped his hands towards the two of them. Ill have to trouble the two of you to scout the way for me. In that case, Ill make a move first.
Swoosh --
A ball of yin and yang Qi suddenly appeared above his head.
The density was much stronger than the yin and yang qi that was derived from the fog.
He had cultivated the Taiji yin and yang wings, so the yin and yang energy in his body was extremely powerful.
He could condense yin and yang qi without the cooperation of a woman!
Chapter 1684 1,587, Epiphany In A Hundred Years (First Update)
As soon as his yin and yang Qi appeared, the yin and Yang Qi formed by the mist immediately became chaotic.
Not only did the suction force disperse, it also became a force that poured out.
Suddenly, Su Yu was directly spat out.
Wu Xies sharp light shed. He grabbed Lan Yue and took a step forward.
However, Su Yu left too quickly.
After he left, the yin and yang Qi above his head turned into a suction force again.
The two of them only had time to fly half of their bodies before they were stuck in the gap and pulled back by the suction force bit by bit.
Their expressions changed drastically.
Wu Xie looked at Su Yu who had yet to fly far away and shouted anxiously, Brother, Please Help!
Unfortunately, Su Yu did not turn his head back and pretended not to hear him.
Just now, I was thoughtless and neglected Su Yu. I hope brother wont mind.
Wont Mind? Hehe, if Su Yu was an ordinary person, wouldnt he be trapped underground forever?
He kindly pointed out the way, but Wu Xie turned against him and abandoned him, leaving him to wait for death.
Now, he asked Su Yu not to mind.
Su Yu found itughable. Even now, Wu Xie was still looking down on him from the bottom of his heart, as if he was an insignificant ant.
Watching Su Yu fly further and further away, Wu Xie said anxiously, Brother, I am willing to make it up to you. As long as you are willing to pull us out, I will owe you a favor!
Su Yu shook his head. He really felt good about himself.
He didnt even care about the white snow sword. What was the value of a mere favor from Wu Xie?
Seeing that Su Yu ignored him and was about to escape, Lan Yue spoke anxiously. She bit her lips and shouted, Big Brother Su, youre not even going to save Yue''er anymore?
Underground, she kept calling Su Yu.
And now she was calling him big brother Su.
Su Yu stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. He said, Is there a need for me to save you?
Lan Yue blushed and said, Brother Su, have you forgotten that it was you who saved me from the Zombie Dog!
At this moment, Su Yu suddenly realized that something was wrong.
It seemed that Lan Yue had recognized him as Xue Yu from the beginning.
Su Yu narrowed his eyes. You know that I am Xue Yu?
He was nowpletely different from Xue Yu from head to toe.
Lan Yue said, Big Brother de Emperor said that you... youre that annoying Xue Yu.
She changed heartless de emperors words slightly and changed the word Trashto Xue Yu..
Of course, from Heartless de Emperors point of view, those who were not as good as him could be called trash.
He saw through it? Because of the ice coffin behind me?
However, Su Yu said expressionlessly, Since Miss Lan recognized me and still left me here, I wonder what youre Thinking?
Even though she recognized Su Yu, she still coldly left him behind. She mercilessly made Su Yu ept the risk that he deserved and let him die on his own.
Now, she asked Su Yu for help, Hehe..
Big Brother Su, I was wrong. Can You Spare me this time?Lan Yue begged pitifully, I have always had a ce in my heart for Big Brother Su. If you are willing to save me, I will always remember your kindness for saving my life.
Su Yu stopped in his tracks and recalled the scene of the Hundred Pavilion gathering in his mind.
At that time, Lan Yue was still standing on his side and speaking up for him.
After thinking for a moment, Su Yu pointed with his fingertips, and two wisps of yin and yang energy entered the gap.
The suction force slowed down, and the two seized the opportunity to fly out in an instant.
Su Yu said calmly, Miss Lan, we dont owe each other anything. Take care of yourself.
After saying that, he walked out of the Taiji pattern following the footsteps left behind by Huangfu Lieyang.
Wu Xie and Lan Yue immediately followed his footsteps and sessfully walked out of the Taiji pattern.
Wu Xie and Lan Yue were both sweating when they sessfully escaped from the Taiji pattern.
It was so close. If they had not met Su Yu, they would have been trapped in this mysterious underground.
However, Wu Xie stared at Su Yus aura that had disappeared without a trace, and a hint of hostility was lingering between his eyebrows. Humph! He ran fast enough. Otherwise, I will never forgive him for not saving me just now!
Just as Su Yu thought, Wu Xie looked down on Su Yu from the bottom of his heart and regarded him as an ant.
An Ant saved him. Should he be grateful to an ant?
No need!
Saving him was a matter of course!
Not saving him was a heinous crime!
Although Lan Yue was saved, she did not feel good about it.
She thought that her beauty was outstanding and attracted countless handsome heavens favorites, including heartless de emperor.
She was able toe here because she happened to be in the same area as heartless de emperor.
With his help, she was able to get countless marks and sessfully enter the central area.
But that Xue Yu, or rather, Su Yu, was not moved by him at all.
Especially just now, when he was extremely heartless and cut off all contact, it was like a needle piercing into LAN Yues heart, making her very ufortable.
If Su Yu was pursuing and falling in love with her, Lan Yue might not care.
But Su Yu was so cold and heartless towards her, and she actually took it to heart.
Who does he think he is? What right does he have to treat me like that?The more Lan Yue thought about Su Yus heartless gaze, the more ufortable she felt.
Wu Xie harrumphed, This person is indeed not something!
Lan Yues eyes flickered with a faint light, Lets go and find brother heartless. Isnt it just a fluke to enter the central region? Whats so great about it?
--
Su Yu waspletely unaware of this. After leaving, he did not rush forward again.
If he encountered the Taiji Yin-yang diagram again, it would be terrible.
He stood on a huge rock and released the Eye of Heaven, looking down at the details in front of him.
With such a wide field of vision, Su Yu actually discovered some problems that were not easy to discover.
He actually saw many hidden terrifying auras from the nearby regions!
For example, there was an unremarkableke three million miles away, where a gold overlord level creature was hidden.
Another seven million miles away, there was an extremely vast and dpidated array formation, emitting an extremely dangerous aura.
Another thousand miles away, there was a towering ancient tree, asionally exuding the terrifying aura of a mystic crystal overlord!
..
Su Yu patiently observed and found more and more hidden dangers.
Almost every million miles, there was a terrifying existence!
After half a day, Su Yu broke out in a cold sweat.
He originally thought that the Taiji Yin-yang diagram was a coincidence, but now it seemed that this diagram was just the most harmless danger!
The entire central region was covered in danger at every corner.
If he were to barge in unwittingly, he would probably die on the way before he reached the attic.
Su Yu analyzed the safe route, but after observing for a while, his expression was very heavy.
Those dangerous areas usually covered a very wide area. It was almost impossible topletely avoid all the dangers and reach the attic smoothly!
Lets try another area!Su Yu did not rashly go forward, but walked around the outer regions of the area.
However, no matter which angle he looked from, Su Yu could feel that danger was everywhere.
Do I have to force my way in?Su Yus expression was solemn. That shouldnt be the case. If the original intention of the ancient dream altar was to prevent all living beings from getting close to the attic, then why would I bother to design the elimination mechanism in the five regions?
Su Yu had always been very certain of his judgment.
With determination, Su Yu flew around the periphery for three days and three nights.
Finally, at the southwest corner, he found an unusual situation that waspletely different from the other angles.
There was no danger at all when he peered in this direction!
A long road paved with bluestone bricks wound its way to the deepest part of the road and extended straight to the attic.
After careful confirmation that there was no danger on this road, Su Yu was surprised and walked on the Bluestone Road.
Stepping on this road, Su Yus body trembled slightly.
A wave of ancient time rushed from the depths of the bluestone road like a huge wave.
Su Yu wanted to retreat, but the bluestone road under his feet strangely turned into a muddy swamp.
Su Yus feet sank deep into it, unable to pull them out for a moment.
In an instant, the dust of time blew against his face.
Su Yu was instantly submerged in the ancient aura of time.
The dull, lonely, and oppressive atmosphere oppressed Su Yu.
It was as if he had fallen into the endless years, alone.
Or rather, he had entered the perspective of an ascetic who had cultivated in the endless years.
What Su Yu saw was the experience of an ascetic.
If it was an ordinary person, they would have long been suppressed by this endless boring life.
However, Su Yu had grasped thew of time when he first entered the martial arts world.
Time sped up a thousand times, and a day would often be three years. How Boring was that?
He was very familiar with the current situation.
He was extremely patient and observed from the perspective of an ascetic.
Time passed bit by bit.
A Day passed.
A month passed!
A year passed!
Ten years passed!
Su Yu felt that his entire body was covered in the dust of time. He had not spoken for ten years, and the immense mental pressure was enough to torture a person to the point of going crazy.
Even Su Yu rubbed the space between his eyebrows, feeling a little ufortable.
The cultivation of ascetics was endless.
When a hundred years had passed, Su Yu had turned into a Rockman.
A hundred years without speaking, without eating or drinking, without moving or moving, how was he different from a Rockman?
The longest time Su Yu had elerated was not even a hundred years.
He felt that he was reaching his limit and could not endure such a boring life anymore.
However, everything was not up to him.
He was deeply immersed in time and was unable to extricate himself.
What was even more terrifying was that Su Yu wanted to withdraw his thoughts andprehend his own divine art.
However, he could not close his eyes at all. His thoughts were being pulled and he was watching the boring life for a hundred years.
If it was an ordinary person, he would have gone crazy long ago.
Su Yus endurance until now hadpletely exceeded his imagination.
Just as Su Yu reached his limit, the situation in his vision suddenly changed.
A loud roar broke the silence of time.
The owner of the vision, after a long period ofprehension, finally had an epiphany.
A wondrous empty inspiration surged over, and Su Yu actually shared the empty inspiration brought by this breakthrough.
Su Yu, who had experienced countless breakthroughs, was overjoyed. He immediately shared this empty inspiration andprehended the current bottleneck.
As expected, with this breakthroughprehension, Su Yusprehension speed soared by a hundredfold!
The mastery stage of the soul devouring realm, which was difficult toprehend in the past, actually had the inspiration to break through once again.
As for the inheritance of the demon sword Wuya, it was naturally sessful. He directlyprehended the fourth style!
Su Yu was ecstatic. This was simply a pie falling from the sky!
At this moment, theprehension dispersed.
Su Yu was immersed in the inspiration of the Soul Devouring Realm and was unwilling to withdraw.
If he took this opportunity, he would definitely be able to break through the shackles!
However, at this moment, an extreme coldness surged into his soul.
Su Yus soul trembled and woke up from the Enlightenment!
And that ethereal inspiration vanished into the darkness like a fleeting starlight!
Being interrupted again, Su Yu was furious.
Lover, dont be so angry. If you dont Leave Now, youll be trapped in time and unable to extricate yourself.
Su Yu opened his eyes. Just now, he realized that he had appeared in the middle of the Bluestone Road.
He had already walked a hundred steps behind him!
He suddenly woke up and looked down at his palm. There was a trace of cold air left behind by the mysterious ice crystal.
It was a female corpse!
Chapter 1685 1,588, Demon Lord The World (Second Watch)
At the critical moment, he interrupted Su Yusprehension.
If you continue to immerse yourself in this, you will be sealed in the ascetics perspective again. The next time wont be a hundred years, but a thousand. Are you sure you can endure it?
Sensing that there was a slight muddy feeling under his feet, how could Su Yu Dare to stay any longer?
His body shed and he retreated outside the bluestone road.
Staring at the seemingly peaceful and safe bluestone road, Su Yu could not help but feel a chill in his heart.
It seemed that there really was no so-called safe route.
The dangers of the Bluestone Road were extraordinary!
If he did not endure a hundred years of dull time and his mind was damaged, he would probably remain on the Bluestone Road Forever, right?
Drip --
The ck ice fell to the ground and melted into a line of words.
Thats not it. Thats a Dao master made of his own bones. What you see is the Dao masters lifes cultivation experience.
The Dao Masters Bones? Staring at the Bluestone Road, Su Yus eyes revealed a deep surprise.
Compared to those so-called dao master remnants, the Dao masters remains were tens of thousands of times more precious.
However, from the Dao masters perspective, Su Yu had a deep understanding of his cultivation.
Any supreme expert would cultivate step by step painstakingly.
He was envious of the DAO Masters supreme ability, but he had to endure that endless life of painstaking cultivation.
Tick tock --
With this realization, I didnt set foot on the Bluestone Road for nothing! As expected of my lover, Im getting more and more infatuated with my lover.
The corners of Su Yus mouth twitched, and then he sighed in his heart, Im ashamed, I cant endure a mere hundred years. The thousand years, ten thousand years, and a hundred million years of painstaking cultivation after that, Im even more unable to endure it.
Tick-tock --
Lover, Dont belittle yourself. With your age, to be honest, when you set foot on the Bluestone Road, this king thought that you were dead. I didnt expect that you could endure a hundred years of bitter cultivation, but your soul wasnt damaged at all. This really surprised this king!
Unexpectedly, her evaluation of Su Yus experience this time was unexpectedly high.
Oh? Will your life be in danger?Su Yu asked.
Tick-tock --
Of course, if you cant withstand a hundred years of bitter cultivation, your soul will forever sink into the Bluestone Road. Your body will slowly rot and eventually die! Seriously, this king has already nned to find another handsome lover. I didnt expect you to survive.
The veins on Su Yus forehead throbbed. What happened to being infatuated with him?
However, Su Yu was still very grateful in his heart. If she didnt Wake Su Yu up in time, he would probably continue to sink into that thousand years of bitter cultivation.
Tick-tock --
Thank this king, and Ill marry you with my body.
Su Yu felt a chill!
Looking around, a fallen leaf was still lying quietly in front of the bluestone road, exactly the same as when Su Yu came.
It seemed that he had experienced a hundred years of bitter cultivation, but in fact, it was only a short moment.
It was slightly regretful that he was still just one step away frompleting the soul devouring realm.
However, his gains were also extremely great.
The fourth form of the Devil Sword, Devil Lord the World!
Compared to the third form, it was even more profound and powerful.
ording to Su Yus estimation, toprehend the fourth form, even if he had time to elerate, he would still need three years toprehend it.
Without time to elerate, he would need 1,500 years!
Comprehending this sword style could be said to be an unexpected breakthrough!
Roar --
All of a sudden, an intense roar shook the sky.
Even from such a distance, Su Yu could feel the terrifying divine might within that roar.
Is it the Golden Overlords fierce beast?Su Yus heart trembled.
Looking from afar, he could only see balls of terrifying might churning in the horizon, and the roars of fierce beasts could be heard from time to time.
Someone was fighting with fierce beasts!
Su Yus heart moved, and he used the Eye of heaven to look over.
He discovered that it was three silver overlords working together to fight against a giant golden lion.
The Golden Lion Overlords realm was extremely powerful. With a casual grab, it brought life and death danger to the three silver overlords.
One of the silver overlords was on the verge of death. It seemed like he wasnt going to live for long.
The other two silver overlords gritted their teeth and persevered.
However, although their cultivations were unable to fight against the lion, they carried many talismans that exceeded their cultivations.
One of the talismans was extremely powerful and caused fatal injuries to the lion.
The lion looked fierce, but it was already at the end of its tether. It wasnt certain who would die first.
Do they want to force their way through and reach the pavilion?Su Yu pondered for a moment before making a decision. He tapped his toes and flew over.
Roar --
The lion let out an earth-shattering roar, forcing the two silver overlords back and causing them to vomit blood.
Ru Lan, give up.A young man with a gentle expression had a solemn expression as he spoke to a woman who looked somewhat simr to him.
The womans expression was firm. Big Brother, it wasnt easy for us to reach this step. Are you willing to give up? Father is already dead. Only the two of us are left to guard the sky orchid manor. If we cant reach the pavilion and receive the DAO Masters baptism and be a gold overlord, the sky orchid manor will be swallowed up.
The Gentle Mans lips were filled with bitterness, and his eyes gradually became sharp. Then lets Go All Out!
The two of them each took out a talisman containing the golden overlord and solemnly activated it.
These are the only two remaining golden overlord level talismans. You must attack its abdomen!
A small bloody hole the size of a small hill was particrly terrifying on the lions abdomen.
There, one could faintly see an iparably huge golden beast core.
One corner of the Beast Core was missing. It was obviously injured by the powerful talismans from before.
If the remaining two golden overlord level talismans could attack the beast core, they would definitely be able to sessfully kill the lion.
The brother and sister had a tacit understanding. They separated to the left and right. One of them drew the lions attention while the other thought of a way to teleport to the lions abdomen and use the talismans to attack the beast core.
The lion could not look both ways and stared at the gentle man.
Golden fur covered his entire body and pierced the sky with golden light.
The gentle man retreated frantically and did not dare to touch the golden fur at all.
The attack of the Golden Overlord, even if it was just an ordinary attack, was enough to put him in danger.
After attracting the lions attack, the gentle man shouted, Sister, Quick!
The woman immediately tore open a spatial talisman and teleported to the lions abdomen.
Without thinking, she crushed the talisman!
However, to be able to cultivate to the level of a gold overlord, the lions intelligence was so high that it surpassed many living beings.
A human-like sneer shed across his eyes!
Just as the woman was about to crush it, endless demonic power shot out from the inner core without any warning.
How powerful was the demonic power of the Golden Overlord? Only death awaited the woman.
However, this womans character was extremely tenacious. Even though she knew that she was going to die, she wasnt afraid at all. Instead of retreating, she advanced and crushed the talisman seal.
Boom --
A terrifying explosion exploded near the lions inner core!
Roar --
The golden lion let out a mournful roar.
Its enormous body crashed to the ground, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to shake.
As for the woman, she disappeared in the explosion of the demonic power and the Golden Talisman. Not even her bones were left!
Ru Lan! !The Gentle Man roared tragically and rushed over to look for her.
All that could be seen were ruins and ruins. Not even the remains of his sister were left.
No!The Gentle Man roared towards the sky. Suddenly, he raised his head and found a silver-haired young man standing on top of his head. He was looking at him with a smile that was not a smile.
Sorry to disturb you, sir. However, its better to check your sisters injuries first.Su Yu threw the unconscious woman in his arms down.
The Gentle Man was stunned. After seeing the woman clearly, he was ecstatic. He rushed up to the sky and took her, his eyes full of joy and tears.
Ru Lan, ru Lan!The Gentle Man transferred divine power into her, and the woman named Ru Lan gradually woke up.
Brother, I... Why Am I Not Dead?Ru Lan looked around in confusion.
The gentle man thought of Su Yu just now and quickly bowed to him, Thank you for saving my sister.
He looked at Su Yu and was shocked to find that Su Yu was only a first level heavenly cave master.
How did he save his sister at the critical moment?
One had to know that he did not have time to save her at that time.
Su Yu was deep in thought as he sized up the dying lion. When he heard this, he waved his hand without turning his head back. Its nothing. Dont worry about it.
Ru Lan nced at Su Yu. After recovering slightly, she asked suspiciously, Did you use the space talisman to save me?
Before she was knocked unconscious by the Lions demonic power, she vaguely felt a space power surrounding him.
Mm, I did indeed use a spatial talisman.Su Yu didnt admit that he was skilled in spatial divine arts.
So that was how it was. The Gentle Man was relieved.
I am Tian Jian from the sky orchid mansion. This is my sister, Tian Rn. May I know your name?
Su Yu had never heard of the Sky Orchid Mansion before. He only thought that it was some faction in the Sea of constetions. He said calmly, Su Yu.
Tian Rn frowned slightly. Su Yu was a little too cold.
May I ask, sir, are you also the victor who passed the elimination in the five regions?Tian Rn had a doubtful look on her face.
If a world paragon of a first-level heavenly cave abode did not have the protection of an expert, it would be hard for others to believe that he could rely on himself to obtain the qualifications to enter the central region.
Su Yu could not be bothered to reply. Instead, he continued to size up the lion.
After a long while, Su Yu turned around and said to the two, I dont want to part with it. Give this lion to me. I can use some things to exchange for it.
Ah?
The brother and sister hesitated.
Golden Overlord level beasts were rare in the outside world. The materials on their bodies were extremely valuable.
They felt reluctant to give it to Su Yu just like that.
However, after discussing in secret, Tian Jianughed heartily and said, Brother has saved my sisters life. Ill give this ferocious beast to you. Theres no need to exchange it.
Su Yu smiled and said, Thank you!
After saying that, he epted the entire lion unceremoniously.
Tian Rn saw this and felt her heart ache,
how much did they pay to sessfully kill the Lion? They had used up most of their talismans, and now they were giving it away. How could she feel at ease?
However, the person in front of her had saved her life, and she couldnt do anything about it.
After putting away the lion, Su Yu touched his arm with his finger, and a few ripples came. It was a branch of the Golden me Forbidden Tree.
In the hands of the Emperor of Heaven and earth, its value far surpassed that of a Golden Overlord Beast.
I dont like to owe people favors. Its just a small token of appreciation. Take it.Su Yu threw it over.
Tian Jian grabbed it with a surprised look and said, What is this?
Tian Rn looked at it and didnt recognize it.
But they had a preconceived idea. How valuable could Su Yus item be if his cultivation was ced there?
Tian Jian really didnt like it, but he didnt want to give Su Yu face and said, Then thank you.
Su Yu nodded, cupped his fist and said, Then Ill take my leave.
Tian Jian hesitated for a moment and said, Little brother Su, do you n to go to the Attic?
Su Yu nodded. I have the same intention.
Then why dont youe with us. With your cultivation level, its not easy for you to enter the central area. Although the three of us are not considered top-notch, we can barely bring little brother into the attic, right?Tian Jian said kindly.
Su Yu was stunned. With their near-death experience, they were able to kill a gold-tier dire beast and reach the loft?
It seemed like they didnt realize that the danger they encountered was only the first one. Moreover, it wasnt considered the most dangerous.
The path they chose had no less than ten gold-tier dire beasts. There was even a dire beast that was about to break through to the Mystic Crystal Overlord realm.
If they could not even protect themselves, how could they bring Su Yu over?
Chapter 1686 1,589, Unworthy Of Being A Pet (Third Watch)
However, Su Yu appreciated his good intentions.
After thinking about it carefully, Su Yu said, Alright, then Ill bother you.
With him around, even if they couldnt make it through, he could still save their lives.
Tian Rn wasnt too willing andined telepathically, Brother, why are you so reckless? Who knows what dangers lie ahead and the three of us cant take care of them. Wouldnt it be asking for trouble if we had to sacrifice a world paragon of the cave abode?
Tian jian sighed, He saved your life after all. If we can bring him along, we can bring him along. Its convenient for us to make things convenient for others.
Hearing this, Tian Ru Lan was very angry.
Even if he saved her life, it was enough for him to give her a gold overlord level lion!
Could it be that he really thought that the other party bought the lion with a piece of messy wood?
However, Tian Jian had already spoken. Tian Rn could not go back on her words even if she wanted to. She could only turn her head and sulk.
Su Yu saw this and felt amused.
He said, Your Leaderspanion should recover from his injuries. I have some things to take care of.
After saying that, Su Yu came to the tree and sat cross-legged.
His soul entered the Buddha bead space where the lion was kept.
The Golden Lions aura was very weak.
Su Yu stood in front of it with his hands behind his back. The Golden Lions weak eyes nced at Su Yu as if he was looking at an ant.
Even though he was about to die, he still had the dignity of a golden overlord.
There is a saying in the human race. A mans death is heavier than Mount Tai and lighter than a feather. I dont know if you golden lions understand the meaning of this saying.
The golden lions disdainful eyes suddenly shed. He turned his head and looked at Su Yu in surprise. You can speak thenguage of our Golden Lion?
Su Yu smiled lightly. Very strange?
The golden lion said in disbelief, The Golden Lionsnguage is never taught to outsiders. Ordinary people only think that we are ferocious beasts without a civilization, but they dont know that our Golden Lion Race is also a race with a powerful civilization. We even have our ownnguage. Where did you learn it?
Thats not the point. The point is, are you willing to die here?Su Yu asked indifferently.
With a person who couldmunicate with him, the Golden Lion was in high spirits and said, Of course not. Why, do you want to save me?
Yes.When Su Yu saw the golden lion with the eyes of heaven, he had a n in mind.
The Golden Lions eyes revealed wisdom. He raised his proud head and said with some sarcasm, Then, make a deal with me. Let me listen to your orders and be your demonic pet?
It seemed to have seen through Su Yus n. Its eyes revealed its ridicule.
Who knew that Su Yu shook his head indifferently, A spiritual item of your level is probably not qualified to be my spiritual pet. Youre thinking too much.
The golden lion was furious, Hehe, what big words!! Our Golden Lion n was born to be an overlord creature. When we mature, we can even reach the level of a golden overlord. Our leader is even a peak existence at the level of a Xuan Crystal Overlord. Youre just a small cave dwelling sector lord. You really dont have the qualifications to adopt US Golden Lion.
Su Yu sighed and touched the nine jade spiritual pearl.
A human-sized cocoon appeared in front of him.
As soon as this cocoon appeared, it immediately emitted an extremely special aura.
The Golden Lions expression changed drastically and his pupils shrank, What... What kind of creature is it? What a terrifying feeling.
As a demon, the golden lion could feel Xiao Dies terror even more than Su Yu.
Especially the talent of being able to eat anything.
A trace of fear that came from the bloodline appeared in the Golden Lions soul.
Take it away!The Golden Lion was obviously a little afraid.
Su Yu casually put away the cocoon and said indifferently, How is it? Do you still think you are qualified to be my demonic pet?
The Golden Lions expressionpletely changed. He stared at Su Yu with astonishment in his eyes. He did not understand how Su Yu could tame such a fierce spiritual pet.
I have no interest in subjugating you. You are not qualified to be my spiritual pet.Su Yu said indifferently, To save you, I only need you to do one thing.
The Golden Lion was despised by Su Yu. He was very angry in his heart, but he did have the qualifications.
Humph! If it is something that undermines the dignity of my golden lion, I will not do it even if I Die!
Su Yu smiled, Its already like this, whats there to be dignified about? Dont worry, I only have one thing to look for you!
Hows your rtionship with the great demons ahead?Su Yu asked.
The golden lion just understood what Su Yu meant, he said with some pride, Hehe, theyve been my best friends for many years! We drank together, cultivated together, and even soaked in the female demon beast... Oh, its the spring water brewed by the female demon beast. Cough cough, dont misunderstand.
Su Yu grinned!
It seemed that he had met a romantic lion!
Thats easy to say. Send us all the way to the pavilion ahead. Are You Confident?Su Yu said.
The Golden Lions expression became serious. After pondering for a long time, he said, Yes, but I cant.
Dont keep us in suspense!Su Yu said.
The golden lion said, Those familiar fierce beasts will basically give us face. Its not difficult to let you go, but if you meet that fellow, I might not be able to send you there.
Who?
A wandering guy. He travels alone and has no fixed territory.The Golden Lion mentioned him, his face changed. Except for a few demon beasts that have reached the level of Mystic Crystal Dominators, everyone else in this area is afraid of him.
Su Yus eyes flickered. Why?
The golden lion said, Because he is the only savage guy who feeds on other demon beasts. Not only is his whereabouts unpredictable, his strength is also extremely terrifying
Thest time I heard about it was three years ago. A mystic Crystal Overlord that was in the middle of training was ambushed and eaten by it!
A mystic crystal overlord could be eaten by it? What kind of terrifying thing was that?
If we encounter it, forget about going to the attic, its still a question of whether you and I can escape or not.
Su Yus eyes were extremely solemn. That Savage creature was indeed a great hidden danger.
However, you dont have to worry too much. That fellow hasnt appeared for three years. Its probably in closed door cultivation. Our Luck shouldnt be that bad. We just happened to run into it when it came out of closed door cultivation.
After pondering for a moment, Su Yu nodded slowly. We can only try.
With a thought, Su Yu immediately poured in an endless amount of vitality to treat the golden lions injuries.
Its injuries were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Only the beast core, which did not have vitality, could be treated.
Damn you guys, I only flirted with that woman once, and youre already so unfriendly to me!The Golden Lion said angrily.
The veins on Su Yus forehead twitched. Youre So Big, and you think youre flirting with her? Tian Ru Lan thought you were going to eat her!
Stay here for now. Ill call you out when I need you.
Su Yus soul returned to its original position. When Su Yu opened his eyes, hispanions injuries had also recovered.
It was a young man of a simr age to them. What made Su Yu slightly surprised was that this persons cultivation was very good.
Based on his intuition, he should be on the same level as the white snow sword.
Below the Golden Overlord, there was rarely a match for him!
He was staring at Su Yu with a very strange expression.
Youre Awake? Come, let me introduce you. This is our Sky Orchid Mansions guest elder, Li Changqing!Tian Jian introduced very enthusiastically. Guest elder Changqing, this is Su Yu, the one who saved my sister.
Li Changqing sized up Su Yu and was a little surprised. He looks like him. His facial features look more alike!
Su Yu was surprised. Sir, do you know me?
Li Changqing nodded. Yes, someone once took out a portrait and offered a big reward.
Su Yu was confused. It was the first time he showed Su Yus team in the absolute beginning realm. Who could recognize him?
Whos the person who offered the reward?Asked Su Yu.
Li Changqing shook his head. I was just passing by. I didnt look at it carefully. Im sorry.
A trace of disappointment appeared in Su Yus eyes.
Who Was It? Was it an enemy or a friend?
Honored guest, were nning to move forward. We hope you can help us, honored guest,said Tian Ru Lan.
Li Changqing pondered for a while and gritted his teeth. Alright, were the only ones in the Tian Lan mansion now. We can only go to the pavilion and get the Dao masters enlightenment to resolve the crisis.
The Tian Jian siblings heaved a sigh of relief. If he were to withdraw, the two of them would have no chance of winning by themselves.
Then this little brother...Li Changqing said.
Tian Rn said unhappily, Big Brother said that we can bring him along on the way.
Li Changqing had a difficult expression on his face. After hesitating for a moment, he said to Su Yu, Little brother, the three of us have limited strength. If we encounter a great enemy, we might not be able to take care of you.
Su Yu said indifferently, Its alright. I will take good care of myself.
Then lets set off!Li Changqing said.
The group immediately followed the established route and set off.
However, before they had walked far, they heard a shrill scream from beside them.
It was the scream of a certain powerful fierce beast!
Li Changqings expression changed slightly. Quickly hide! It might be a more powerful fierce beast, or it might be the other participants.
From his point of view, thetter was actually more dangerous!
As long as the former escaped from their territory, they would normally not chase after them.
But for thetter, unless they handed over the altar fragment they obtained, they would chase them to the end!
The four of them immediately hid.
Not long after, a group of people directly flew over their heads.
Su Yu secretly took a nce and could not help but feel slightly apprehensive.
Lan Yue?
At this moment, Lan Yue was nestled in the arms of an arrogant man carrying a huge knife on his back.
She was smiling as she yed with a round beast core.
The Beast Core was fresh and still had traces of beast blood.
Heartless de Emperor! Su Yu immediately recognized who the man with the huge knife on his back was.
Behind them, there was also Wu Xie!
Heartless de Emperor yed with Lan Yues chest wantonly and said with an evil smile, Little Sister Yue''er, nine Gold Overlord Grade Beast Cores and youve already submitted to me. This is what you said.
Lan Yues seemingly delicate and pretty face was filled with traces of charm as she said tenderly, Of course...
However, if you can help me teach that Su Yu a lesson, Ill be even more willing to submit to Big Brother Ruthless.Lan Yuey in his arms and said with a smile.
Su Yus cold gaze made her take it to heart. In the end, she could not swallow her anger.
She wanted to see Su Yu kneel in front of her to admit his mistake and lower his arrogant head!
Heartless de Emperors eyes turned cold. That trash? He should be d that he didnt meet me. Otherwise, he would have died!
A smile appeared on Lan Yues face as she leaned into his embrace.
On the ground, Li Changqing and the Tian siblings turned their heads to look at Su Yu, their faces full of surprise.
They could clearly hear that Lan Yue and heartless de emperor were not very friendly towards Su Yu.
Su Yu was helpless. The hardest thing to understand was a womans heart.
He had never done anything to hurt Lan Yue. He did not even care about her past grudges and still saved her.
But in the end? He inexplicably asked ruthless de emperor to teach him a lesson.
Ruthless de Emperor?A cold light shed in Su Yus eyes.
They had not fought yet. Su Yu might not be the one who should be d.
Chapter 1687 1,590, Human-Shaped Great Demon (First Watch)
Tian Rn stared at Su Yu unkindly. Hey, did you do something to let him down?
She had never been very friendly to Su Yu.
Su Yu only smiled and did not say anything.
You Bastard!Tian Rn wished she could pry Su Yus mouth open. This guy always made people inexplicably angry.
Tian Jian tried to smooth things over. He coughed dryly and said, Brother Su, you have to be careful. Even our Tian Lan mansion has heard of the name of the heartless de emperor. If you really meet him, your situation will be very bad.
Su Yu smiled faintly. I understand.
The strength of the heartless de emperor was indeed powerful. From just now when he single-handedly killed the Gold Overlord Fierce Beast, he was able to get a glimpse of it.
For an expert of his level, as long as he did not encounter an extremely talented beast or a mystic Crystal Overlord, he could almost run amok in the Central Region.
However, Su Yu also had his own trump card.
If they really fought, heartless de emperor would probably be shocked.
After pausing for a while and making sure that they were far away, the group of people moved forward.
Su Yu seemed to be following them, but in fact, he hid the eye of heaven in the sky and monitored the situation in front of them at all times.
All of a sudden, Su Yu sensed that there was a smallke that was as ck as ink in front of them. There was some kind of powerful danger in theke.
With a thought, Su Yu secretly took out a buddha bead and threw it on the ground.
After they left, the space of the Buddha bead opened, and the Golden Lion jumped out from it.
It snorted and reluctantly bypassed Su Yu and the others,ing to the side of the smallke to talk about something.
Xiao Hu rippled and returned to its calm state.
When Su Yu and the others passed by thekeside, the surface of theke was calm and there was no danger.
Just like that, the golden lion led the way while Su Yu and the others were unimpeded.
In just four hours, the distance of 100 million mountains and rivers was only 10 million miles.
Li Changqing was greatly surprised. Its really strange. I heard that the central area of the ancient dream altar is filled with danger, but why did we only encounter one Golden Lion?
Tian Jian and Tian Rn were relieved.
We were lucky. Maybe we just avoided the danger zone,Tian Jian thought.
Other than that, it was almost impossible.
Tian rn twisted her slender waist, which was slightly stiff because of the tension, and sighed. Of course. Did We expect that expert to help us in secret?
Only Su Yu remained cautious and reminded, The moment of rxation is the most dangerous moment. Everyone, now is not the time to be careless.
Su Yu, who had experienced countless dangers, always believed in this saying.
Perhaps thest ten million miles was the most dangerous.
Tian Rn red at him and said with a smile that was not a smile, Yes, speaking of which, perhaps it was because of your luck that we were able to get here.
She was referring to Su Yus cultivation level, but he was able to charge into the central area. It must be because of his luck.
Su Yu was toozy to respond to him. He just shrugged and continued to stare at his surroundings.
Rn!Tian jian lightly shouted, Brother su kindly reminded us that what he said is not without reason. Dont speak rudely again.
It is, HMPH!Tian Rn said.
Tian Jian helplessly cupped his hands towards su yu, Im sorry. My Sister has been spoiled since young, so she has a short temper. Brother Su, please forgive her...
Suddenly, Li Changqings eyes narrowed and he anxiously shouted, Everyone, hide! Something ising!
Everyone sensed that a powerful dangerous aura wasing and their expressions couldnt help but change at the same time.
They had really encountered danger!
Tian Rn gritted her teeth and red at Su Yu. She spat, What a Jinx!
Boom --
The object was very huge. It had also locked onto their direction and was charging straight towards them.
Li Changqing hurriedly said, The other party has discovered us. They cant hide anymore. Prepare to fight!
ng --
The three of them looked as if they were facing a great enemy. They stared at that ce deeply, hoping that the danger that came was within their range of dealing with.
If another golden lion of the same level came, they would not need to fight. They would just throw away the fragments and prepare to return with nothing.
Roar --
With a low roar, the earth shook and a huge Golden Mountain appeared.
Looking closely, the three of them were shocked and desperate!
Golden Lion?
Isnt this the golden lion that we killed?
He should be dead. Why is he still alive?
No matter what, the Golden Lion had returned alive.
The worst case scenario had happened again.
The hearts of the three of them sank to the bottom, and their faces were filled with despair.
It was over!
They had already used up most of their talismans to deal with the Golden Lion. The remaining talismans were not enough to deal with it.
Tian Rn felt bitter in her heart. It was not easy for her to reach this step, but she had encountered the golden lion again.
Was it the will of heaven?
Tian Jian also smiled bitterly. He took out his own altar fragment and said, Sister, guest elder, lets leave it at that. The ancient dream altar doesnt belong to us.
Tian Rn was unwilling, but she still took out the altar fragment helplessly.
A sorrowful mist filled her eyes. Tian Lan residence is hopeless!
Li Changqing sighed deeply and held the fragment. Sigh, lets stop here. Theres nothing I can do.
Tian Jian was in a low mood. He said to Su Yu, Im sorry that I couldnt bring you to the attic. Brother Su, please leave as soon as possible. Sigh...
Unexpectedly, Su Yu had his hands behind his back. Not only did he not have the intention to leave, he walked towards the Golden Lion and spoke in anguage that they did not understand. He said, How is it? Is there any danger ahead?
The golden lion shook its huge head. No, Ive already told my brothers not to make things difficult for you.
Thats good,Su Yu said.
The three of them were petrified by this scene.
Tian Jian said, Brother Su, you... Youre pleading for mercy from this Golden Lion?
Uh..
Su Yu said embarrassedly, I guess so.
The Golden Lion red at Tian Jian in disdain, scaring thetter into being on guard.
It looked at Su Yu and said, If theres nothing else, then thats it. HMPH!
Wait! Are you sure that all the great demons in front of us have greeted us?Su Yu asked in the end.
Su Yu did not want any idents to happen within a short distance of ten million miles.
The Golden Lion raised its head proudly and said, Nonsense! Who Am I, the Golden Lion? All the great demons in the vicinity, who would not give me face? Along the way, you will pass through the territories of nine great demons. Dont worry, there wont be any danger.
Su Yus pupils constricted. The Eyes of heaven hidden in the sky couldnt help but sh.
How many great demons did you say there were?Su Yus expression changed slightly.
The golden lion said, Nine. Why, is there a problem?
Su Yus expression became more and more serious. Why did I find ten great demons? and one of them is about to reach the overlord of the Mystic Crystal Realm?
Impossible, Ive never known a great demon thats close to the overlord of the Mystic Crystal Realm, and theres no territory of this demon nearby!The Golden Lion seemed to have thought of something, and his tone suddenly changed, revealing a hint of fear. What does it look like?
Through the Eye of heaven, Su Yu captured the image of the great demon that was about to reach the overlord of the Mystic Crystal Realm.
It was a gray demon beast that was walking on its own, and was only the height of a person.
Its body was extremely slender, and its limbs were as thin as spikes. Its head was also like a sharp wooden awl.
Only its mouth was exceptionally huge, and its face spanned from left to right.
It was as if a crack had been opened on its face, and countless fine ck teeth were densely packed within the crack.
At this moment, it was surveying its surroundings. A pair of eyes that were as small as green beans emitted an oily green light, making it seem especially cunning and sinister.
Suddenly, it lurked and crawled in front of an ancient giant tree.
Within the giant tree, there was a huge hole with a diameter. A golden overlord-level beast was sleeping within.
The Beast had no idea of the formers arrival.
Su Yu described what he saw to the Golden Lion. Thetters pupils contracted and was filled with fear. Its him! Demon subduing Beast!
This was exactly what the Golden Lion had said. It was an extremely ferocious creature that specialized in hunting other great demons for food.
Other than the Xuan Crystal Overlords ferocious beast, no one was unafraid of it.
However, three years ago, it sessfully ambushed a sleeping Xuan Crystal Overlord and ate it.
After that, it did not appear again for three years!
Su Yus eyes revealed traces of vignce. Su Yu had long detected this demon subduing beast that was close to the Xuan Crystal Overlord.
He did not expect that it was the savage thing that the Golden Lion was talking about.
Not good! Its going to ambush boss Xiong!When Cong Su Yu heard about the current situation of the demon subduing beast, the Golden Lion was both shocked and angry.
Su Yu said, Boss Xiong, is it the demon king of Your Region?
The golden lion nodded, Yes! All the great demons in this region listen to boss Xiong, including me! If boss Xiong is killed and we have no leader, then it will be chaotic.
However, due to the fear of the demon subduing beasts, the golden lion shrunk and did not dare to go forward to rescue them.
There were too many rumors about the demon subduing beasts.
Su Yu narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, Im afraid that the demon subduing beastsgoal is not just boss Xiong! It is all of you great demons!
What do you mean?The Golden Lion was shocked.
Su Yu said, Without a leader, the area you are in will definitely be chaotic, and the chaos will make it easier for the demon subduing beasts to take the opportunity to kill other great demons so as not to expose themselves.
Just think about it. If a great demon died in a chaotic battle, would anyone pay too much attention to it?
Obviously not!
It had to be said that the demon subduing beasts were not ordinary cunning!
The Golden Lion was awe-struck!
Right now, the great demons seemed to be in peace, but in reality, it was Boss You Xiong who ruled over the region.
If he died, it would be difficult for the group of demons to submit to each other. They would definitely fight for the position of Boss.
No, we have to inform the other demons toe to our rescue immediately!The Golden Lion took a deep breath and roared towards the sky.
The Roar shook half of the central region.
The nearby demons were rmed and rushed over.
Li Changqings expression changed. Not good, the golden lion is summoning demons. Lets Run!
Tian Jian and Tian Rns faces were also pale.
They thought that Su Yus pleahad failed and angered the Golden Lion.
However, Su Yu did not move at all. He had an indifferent expression on his face.
Chirp --
A sharp screech resounded in the sky. Apanied by a strong wind, an enormous ck bird flew over andnded nearby.
It let out a screech as if it was asking the golden lion why it had summoned them.
Chapter 1688 1591, Strange And Weird (Second Watch)
The Golden Lion roared into the sky. The giant bird was obviously frightened and wanted to escape.
After the Golden Lion continued to speak, the giant bird finally stabilized. It flew down and instantly crushed a forest.
Its huge ck eyes were filled with anthropomorphic surprise as it looked at Su Yu.
It was obvious that the Golden Lion had mentioned Su Yu.
The giant bird also began to neigh as it summoned the nearby demons along with the Golden Lion.
Not long after, more and more demons arrived. There were more than thirty of them!
Every single one of them was a gold overlord level demon.
Deep within, Li Changqing and the other two did not dare to move at all. They were afraid that the slightest movement would anger a certain demon.
Tian Jians head was covered in cold sweat as he secretly transmitted his voice, Honored guest, where did so many great demons jump out from? Why didnt we encounter any along the way?
As the backbone of the team, Li Changqings face was also filled with confusion and shock. He shook his head, not knowing what was going on.
On the other hand, Tian Rn looked at Su Yu for some unknown reason.
Hey, whats going on?Tian Rn asked Su Yu.
Su Yu said, Something seems to have happened between the great demons. It has nothing to do with us. We just have to wait and see.
Then... They wont hurt us?Tian Rn asked. With so many powerful beasts in the depths, she was extremely uneasy and puzzled.
Why didnt they hurt them?
Especially the Golden Lion. When they joined hands back then, they almost killed the golden lion.
There was no reason for it to let them go.
Su Yu did not respond. Instead, he focused on listening to the conversations between the great demons.
You!Being ignored again, Tian Rn was so angry that her teeth were itching.
But now, she really did not dare to act rashly.
Not long after, several great demons gathered in session.
The Golden Lion roared a few times, and the other great demons formed groups and sped in the direction of Boss Xiong.
The Golden Lion looked at Su Yu and said, You guys shoulde too. When the situation bes chaotic, its hard to guarantee that the great demons from other regions will not rush over. If they see you guys, they wont be so friendly.
Su Yu nodded and said to Li Changqing and the others, This group of great demons invited us to participate in the demon gathering banquet.
The faces of the three people turned green!
What was a demon feast? Was it a group of great demons that would roast the four of them for dinner?
Their hesitationnded in the eyes of the Golden Lion, causing it to be displeased. It roared at the three of them.
The three of them trembled and braced themselves to jump onto the back of the Golden Lion.
The group of demons was ferocious as they charged towards boss Xiongs tree hole.
When they rushed over, the demon subduing beast was holding onto boss Xiongs dying body, preparing to drag it away to enjoy.
Boss Xiongs Beast Core was severely injured, and there was only one wound on his entire body.
The demon subduing Beasts precision in attacking was evident!
The arrival of the Golden Lions caught the demon subduing beast off guard!
Seeing that there were more people, the demon subduing beast let out a sharp cry and threw boss Xiong away to escape.
The Golden Lion stayed behind, while the other great demons took the opportunity to chase after the demon subduing beast!
Arriving in front of Boss Xiongs body, the golden lion let out a sigh of relief.
It was finally in time!
It turned its head to look at Su Yu with a pleading look in its eyes, Human, can you save Boss Xiongs life? We great demons will definitely repay you.
With such serious injuries, theoretically speaking, there was no way to survive.
However, the Golden Lion had personally experienced Su Yus treatment, and knew that he had a heaven-defying effect that was close to bringing back the dead.
Sure, you can stay outside. I dont want outsiders to see the process of my rescue,Su Yu said.
After saying that, Su Yu dragged boss Xiongs body into the tree hole.
Li Changqing and the others were left on the spot.
The three of them werepletely confused.
What exactly happened? What happened to the demon feast? What happened to the three of them bing food to drink?
Brother, who is that guy surnamed Su?Tian Rn asked.
No matter how muddle-headed they were, they could still tell that something was wrong.
Su Yus rtionship with these great demons was extraordinary!
Tian Jian lowered his head and pondered while Li Changqing pondered. He said hesitantly, Could he be from the demon race?
Thest time I saw his portrait, it seemed to be in the territory of the demon race!
Thinking of the special rtionship between Su Yu and these great demons, everyone couldnt help but believe him.
Tian Jian said, The demon race is also divided into many races, some strong and some weak. If brother Su is really a demon, I wonder which race he belongs to.
With doubts, they waited quietly.
In the tree hole.
An hour had passed, and Boss Xiong had been pulled back from the brink of life and death by Su Yu.
During the healing process, Boss Xiong had secretlymunicated with the golden lion to understand the cause and effect of the matter.
His pair of huge eyes stared straight at Su Yu.
After a long while, he said, Human, I, Xiong Ba, owe you a favor.
Su Yu shook his head and said, It was your brothers who saved you. I was merely healing you.
HMPH!Xiong BA snorted. I know very well what kind of minds my brothers have. Without your guidance, Im afraid that they would have to sit back and watch me be eaten by the demon subduing beasts!
Su Yu did not refute and continued to heal him with a smile.
Xiong BA was silent for a while before digging out an ancient earthen jar from under the tree hole.
The earthen jar waspletely damaged, but it was filled with the remnants of the DAO Master.
There were even traces of strange milky white liquid remaining inside.
This is the true spirit dao milk that I have treasured for many years!Xiong BA said. When you apply it on Your Body whileprehending, it will have an effect of twice the result with half the effort.
If you have the ability to break into that pavilion and obtain the dao masters enlightenment, I believe that with this true spirit dao milk, the effect will be extremely shocking.Xiong BA said.
True Spirit Dao Milk? Su Yu was shocked!
He had read many ancient books and naturally knew what this was!
It was the spiritual liquid left behind by the Dao Master when he wasprehending the heaven and earth.
If an ordinary person obtained it and smeared it on their body, they would be able to obtain a portion of the state that the DAO Master was in when he wasprehending the heaven and earth!
Having experienced the bluestone road, Su Yu knew too well how terrifying the DAO Mastersprehension was.
Even if he were to share a tiny bit of it, it would have an unimaginable effect on his variousprehensions.
This True Spirit Dao Milk was iparably precious in the Sea of constetions.
In the past, ten drops had appeared. As a result, it had caused a battle between the South Sea, East Sea, and the Star Pavilion.
All three sides used the emperors of Heaven and earth!
In the end, Star Pavilion relied on their wealth and powerful experts to finally obtain the ten drops of True Spirit Dao milk.
There were more than ten drops in the earthen jar. There were a hundred drops!
Senior Xiong, this item is too precious. I am ashamed to ept it!Su Yu declined.
Xiong Ba red at him and said, If I ask you to ept it, then ept it! is a mere treasure more important than my life?
Su Yu had no choice but to ept this precious gift.
Senior, your injuries have almost recovered. Junior will take my leave first,said Su Yu.
Xiong Ba hesitated for a moment and said, You want to go to the Attic?
Su Yus eyes shed. Senior, do you have anything to say?
En...Xiong Bas eyes became slightly solemn. Although I have been sleeping all year round, I can more or less sense the movements of the outside world. Over the past hundred years, there has been a strange auraing in and out of the attic. Youd better be careful.
En? Su Yu immediately became serious.
The ancient dream altar opened once every hundred years. The rest of the time, it was sealed off.
During this period, there were actually living beingsing and going from The Loft?
The seemingly casual reminder made Su Yu deeply wary.
Thank you senior Xiong for telling me the truth.Su Yu expressed his gratitude.
Xiong Ba waved his hand. Alright, I Wont keep you. That loft only allows seven people to enter. If yourete, you might not get a share.
Junior will take my leave!Su Yus heart trembled.
He had no idea that there was a limit to the number of people allowed to enter the loft!
After leaving the tree hole, Su Yu cupped his hands towards the golden lion and left.
Wait for us!Tian Jian said. The three of them did not dare to stay in the many great demons alone.
Not long after, a sparkling seven-coloredke came into view.
On theke, there was an old and unadorned pavilion.
The doors and windows were all shut, and no details could be seen from the outside.
However, it was this inconspicuous pavilion that everyone in the Sea of constetions dreamed of pursuing.
It was rumored that the Snow Dragon Emperor hade to the pavilion by chance and received the enlightenment of a dao master. In the end, he went from an ordinary person with mediocre talent to an emperor of Heaven and earth. From then on, he ruled the North Sea and intimidated all directions.
The legend of bing an emperor overnight attracted countless warriors to join the ancient dream altar like moths to a me.
Are We Dreaming?Tian Rn touched her cheek and stared at the sacred ce in the hearts of all the Warriors in the Sea of constetions.
Tian jian muttered to himself, I never thought that we would see the pavilion one day.
Even the experienced guest elder Li Changqing was deeply moved. Unbelievable! He can reallye to the pavilion!
They had long been mentally prepared. Perhaps they would not even be able to survive the elimination of the five regions.
They did not expect that their luck was so good that they did not encounter any danger and came directly to the loft.
How could they know that without Su Yus secret help, they had already died dozens of times.
Eh? There are three balls of mes burning on the Loft!Tian Rns sharp eyes immediately noticed the abnormality.
However, she saw three balls of mes of different colors burning quietly in the sky above the attic.
Tian Jians face darkened slightly and said, Only five people are allowed to enter the attic each time. The three balls of mes mean that three people have entered, and there are still two spots left!
Two... They now had four people!
The atmosphere at the scene immediately became heavy.
The great opportunity was right in front of them. Who would back out?
As long as they stepped over theke in front of them, they would be able to enter the pavilion!
Sigh...Li Changqing sighed and took out a broken altar fragment from his sleeve. He handed it to the Tian Jian siblings and said, This old man can only send you here.
Tian Jian was moved and urged them to stay, Honored Guest, You?
Li Changqingughed in relief, In that case, what I owe the Tian Lan manor will be cleared up and I will have an easy life from now on.
After handing over the altar fragment, Li Changqings figure seemed to fade away.
Tian Rn bowed and said gratefully, Thank you for your help, honored guest.
The atmosphere at the scene did not ease up much.
Because there were still three people.
No one looked at each other. The atmosphere was extremely awkward.
Her lips moved. Tian Rn turned her head and asked Su Yu, Su Yu, on ount of the fact that we brought you all the way here, you should stop here!
Tian Jian frowned. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he remained silent.
Su Yu said faintly, You want me to quit?
Chapter 1689 1592, One Sword Shocks The Soul (Third Watch)
Is that not possible?Tian Rn stared at Su Yu. I have already repaid you for saving my life with the Golden Lion. We took a risk and brought you here from hundreds of millions of miles away. We have done our best!
Seeing that Su Yu did not speak, she thought that Su Yu was feeling guilty, she continued, Give up. To be honest, with your strength, it is already a miracle that you were able toe to the central region. Coming to the pavilion and taking a look at this legendary Holy Land, your trip was not in vain. If you insist on entering, you can only say that you are overestimating yourself.
Ru Lan!Tian jian berated, Dont spout nonsense!
With the quota in front of her, Tian Ru Lan could not care less about Su Yus reputation. She hit the nail on the head and said, So what if you enter? There are so many experts inside, theres no ce for you to stand. Ill try to persuade you nicely, I hope youll seriously consider it!
After saying that, she pulled Tian Jian out of theke and said, Brother, lets Go!
But...Tian Jian could not face Su Yu directly.
Tian Rn said expressionlessly, The sky orchid mansion is waiting for us. We cant afford to be indecisive!
Looking at the pavilion in front of them, Tian Jian gritted his teeth and said without turning his head, Sorry, brother Su, we have a reason to enter!
The brother and sister duo walked towards the pavilion together.
With their silver overlord cultivation, they could reach the pavilion with a thought.
However, at this moment, something unexpected happened.
An extremely sharp de light cut through the long sky and engulfed the two of them.
The de energy was extremely terrifying. It destroyed everything along the way and even faintly shook the space.
The power was much more terrifying than the golden lions strongest attack!
This attack, not to mention the silver overlord, even the weak gold overlord would be heavily injured to death.
The expressions of the brother and sister changed drastically!
Tian Jian subconsciously protected his sister behind him, enduring the Saber Qi alone.
However, the Saber Qi was too strong. He could not block it at all, nor could he protect his sister behind him!
At the critical moment, he took out the altar fragment and stuffed it into Tian Rns hand. Then, he pushed her back and used all his strength to face the Saber Qi. he shouted, Rn, quickly enter the Attic!
Brother!Tian Ru Lan screamed.
Tian Jian gave up the altar fragment, which meant that he had the protection of the ancient dream altar.
The powerful energy waves revolved around his body and blocked the saber qi.
He gradually disappeared, indicating that he was eliminated.
However, he used this method to block the risk for his sister.
Tian Jian turned his head and smiled bitterly. Sister, take care!
After saying that, hepletely disappeared from the altar.
Tian Ru Lans face was full of tears. She saw the brother and sister enter the attic together, but the result was so sad!
With sorrow in her eyes, Tian Ru Lan clenched her teeth and flew toward the attic.
However, the attack just now was not just a wisp of saber qi.
ng --
A ck dagger cut through the sky and shed toward Tian Ru Lans chest.
Tian Ru Lan had no choice but to stop. She took out a long whip and swept the dagger away.
It was barely touching her hand, but a powerful lightning power surged from the dagger.
Ah --
With a soft cry, Tian Ru Lans arm instantly went numb. Unable to use her divine power, the long whip was knocked away by the dagger.
Xiu --
The dagger spun in the air and was held by a hand wearing silver gloves.
Looking Up, Tian Ru Lans face was pale!
It was Wu Xie!
She remembered that it was the young man who followed heartless de emperor and Lan Yue!
That meant heartless de emperor hade too!
As expected!
Deep in the end of the day, a huge sword slowly flew over.
On the sword was a young man with an arrogant look, and in his arms was an extremely delicate and pretty woman!
Tian Ru Lans heart sank to the bottom!
Was she going to give up?
She nced at the attic behind her with a thought, then nced at Wu Xie, who was also a silver overlord, and made a decision in a short moment.
Bang --
Without thinking, she took out thest gold overlord level explosive rune and crushed it on the spot.
The powerful explosion shockwave forced Wu Xie to retreat.
She took the opportunity to stride towards the attic!
No matter what, she could not let down the guest elder and her brother.
However, a cold smile entered her ears. Miss is really persistent. Unfortunately, shes too stupid.
PA --
Before Tian Rn could identify the direction of the sound, a pitch-ck thunderbolt fell from the sky and bombarded her body.
Ah --
A miserable scream cut across theke surface!
Tian Rns entire body was charred and her flesh was split apart.
What was even more embarrassing was that she was stepped on the surface of theke by someone.
That person was none other than Wu Xie!
Wu Xies entire body was surrounded by pitch-ck lightning. Beneath his feet, there was an unquenchable lightning fire.
The lightning fire burned Tian Rns face and roasted her until she screamed incessantly.
Her voice was mournful and extremely heart-wrenching.
It was not that she did not want to resist, but that her entire body was bound by the pitch-ck lightning that Wu Xie released.
She floated motionlessly on the surface of theke, allowing Wu Xie to trample on her face.
How did such trash sneak into the Central Region?Wu Xie said contemptuously. What surprised me even more is that he even passed through the outer regions where the great demons gathered? It seems that there are experts helping you in secret. Otherwise, it wouldnt be enough for you to stuff the gaps between the great demonsTeeth!
At this moment, Tian Rns head was filled with humiliation and panic.
Too strong!
In just a single exchange, he hadpletely controlled her and beaten her to the point that she was unable to retaliate.
As both silver overlords, the difference between her and the other party was simply too great!
Being called a trash, Tian Rn was both unwilling and powerless. Compared to him, she could indeed be called a trash.
After finishing off one, Wu Xie raised his head with a smile that was not a smile. He looked at Su Yu on the shore and said yfully, What a coincidence, we meet again, Su Yu!
Su Yus face was indifferent. He nced at him casually and stepped onto the surface of theke. He walked towards the attic as if there was no one else around.
Hehe!Wu Xieughed a little angrily. Taiji Yin-yang diagram, you dared to trick me. Now You dont know how to apologize and still dare to treat me like air. Who gave a trash like you such courage?
However, Su Yu still did not say a word and walked towards the attic.
In the distance, heartless de emperor held Lan Yue and deliberately slowed down his pace.
Heartless de Emperor raised an icy arc and said in a ferocious voice, Yue''er, the person you want to teach a lesson has appeared. Let Wu Xie teach him a lesson first, and then I will personally end his life!
Lan Yue stared at Su Yu quietly!
It was still the same cold face and the unyielding divine shadow. Lan Yue nodded deeply. I want him to kneel in front of me and apologize!
No Problem! Leave it to Wu Xie!
In front of the attic, Wu Xie, who was once again ignored, sneered coldly. Are you deaf? Stop right there!
A ball of pitch-ck lightning gathered in his palm. When Su Yu passed by him, he pressed his head down.
He was prepared to press him to the ground and trample on him like Tian Ru Lan.
However, just as he touched Su Yu, Wu Xies expression changed drastically. He suddenly withdrew his hand and retreated frantically. He said in horror, You...
A line of blood extended from Wu Xies forehead to his entire body.
Without waiting for Wu Xie to cry out in shock, his body was split into two.
The smooth cut was actually caused by sword qi!
A single sword had destroyed the Silver Overlords body? ! !
Tian Rn could not believe what she was seeing!
In the blink of an eye, a huge blood-red sword appeared in Su Yus palm. With a casual sweep, it had sliced a peak expert like Wu Xie into two! !
Tian Rn had personally experienced Wu Xies strength, and it could only be described as terrifying.
Among the silver overlords, the only one who could match him was probably the star pavilions Snow White Sword.
However, such a terrifying expert was actually shed by the first-level heavenly cave master she looked down on!
Xiu --
Wu Xies soul escaped from his body in fear.
Soul Devouring!
Unfortunately, before he could take two steps, he was engulfed by a suction force that restrained his soul power.
Ah! Heartless de Emperor, save me! This brat, he... Hes a terrifying expert!
Ah --
Before heartless de emperor arrived, Wu Xies soul was devoured and converted into Su Yus soul power.
In just two breaths, someone as powerful as Wu Xie was killed just like that!
Tian Rn waspletely petrified!
After a long while, she stammered, Youve been hiding your strength?
Su Yu stood beside her and lowered his head to look at her. He had no intention of untying her. He said indifferently, Im not hiding. Its just that you think my strength is average.
Stunned, a bitter smile bloomed on Tian Rns lips.
Thats right, Su Yu had never said that his strength was average. It was them... who looked down on others!
Then, the reason why we were able to safely pass through the many great demons was also because of you?Tian Rn asked.
Su Yu said calmly, Yes, I saved the Golden Lion. The condition is that it helps me convince the great demons in front of me not to make things difficult for me.
She could hear the hidden meaning in his words. His original intention was to let Su Yu go alone.
It was out of kindness that Su Yu brought them along on the journey.
She had long wondered why it was so easy to travel a distance of 100 million miles, which was shown in the data to be extremely difficult.
It turned out that they had the help of an expert like Su Yu in secret.
But, what did they do?
After arriving at the destination, they turned hostile and mercilessly kicked Su Yu away.
Thinking of this, Tian Ru Lan was ashamed and lowered her head in shame.
In the distance, Lan Yue was also shocked.
She always thought that Su Yu relied on luck to barely get into the central area.
Wu Xie should be able to deal with him easily. He could crush him with a finger.
But in the end? It was Wu Xie who was easily crushed to death!
At this moment, Lan Yue finally knew how dangerous it was for her to speak rudely in the Taiji Yin-yang diagram back then?
At that time, Su Yu could kill them with just a thought!
A lingering fear prated deep into Lan Yues soul, making her extremely uneasy. She tugged on heartless de emperors clothes and gritted her teeth. de Emperor, can you really kill him?
She looked sideways and realized that heartless de emperors face was as dark as water.
Wu Xie was the one who killed the emperor. He was specially selected from many young talents in the South Sea to participate in thepetition with heartless de emperor.
It could be said that Wu Xie was one of his people.
What he couldnt stand was that someone killed Wu Xie in front of him!
And it was the kind of person who would die with his soul destroyed!
Yue''er, wait here!Heartless de Emperor said coldly.
A surging killing intent that made people tremble surged out of his eyes.
Youre courting death!Heartless de Emperor roared angrily, and he stepped on the huge sword and flew over at high speed!
Chapter 1690 1,593, Five Spirits Emerging Together (Fourth Watch)
Su Yu nced at it casually and walked towards the loft as if nothing had happened.
Heartless de Emperor had been traveling leisurely and thought that the situation was set. He did not rush to the loft immediately.
Now, he wanted to stop Su Yu, but it was toote.
Wait!Tian Rn called out to Su Yu.
Su Yu looked at her coldly. You Want Me to Save You Again?
Tian Ru Lan lowered her head and silently took out three altar fragments.
Li Changqing, Tian Jian, and one of them were hers.
I have no words for your great kindness. Take all of these.Tian Ru Lan handed over the altar fragments and her body turned transparent as she was slowly swept out.
Before she disappeared, Tian Ru Lan said in a low voice, Im sorry...
Looking at her disappearing figure, Su Yu sighed lightly. Atst, he could still be saved. He knew his mistake and was willing to change.
Unlike Lan Yue, who actually encouraged ruthless de emperor to kill him!
A cold light appeared!
Grabbing the three altar fragments left behind by Tian Rn, Su Yu rolled up his sleeves and entered the attic.
When ruthless de emperor came to kill, Su Yu didnt even leave a shadow behind.
Bastard!Looking at the fourth ball of mes burning in the attic, his expression was extremely ugly.
Only one of the five spots was left.
Originally, thest two spots were reserved by him.
One was given to him and the other to Lan Yue.
But now..
Lan Yues beautiful face turned pale. She stared at the four mes and clenched her fists tightly. Brother heartless, I, I dont want to give up just like this!
The dream ancient altar that she only had once in her life!
What was even more rare was that she had hooked up with heartless de emperor and relied on him to kill her way to the attic.
How could she be willing to give up?
Heartless de Emperors expression was unsightly. He turned around andforted her, Yue''er, theres only one spot left. I Cant do anything about it. But dont worry, after I enter the loft, Ill definitely Chop Su Yu into pieces and avenge you!
Lan Yue hated Su Yu, but right now, she was more concerned about the great opportunity before her!
Her eyes revealed a pitiful look as she sobbed, Brother heartless, Yue''er also wants to enter The Loft! If you pity me, then give thest spot to Yue''er.
Heartless de emperors expression darkened and his tone became strange, Yue''er, dont mess around. After this, Ill find other opportunities for you to make up for it.
Unfortunately, Lan Yue did not notice heartless de emperors abnormality and pounced on his chest, she said coquettishly, Brother Heartless, is it alright? Anyway, youre so strong, so what if you miss one opportunity? Give it to Yue''er, Yue''er will serve you well.
Bam Bam Bam --
Just as she finished speaking, Lan Yue was pushed away by a huge force.
She was caught off guard, and her body could not help but fall back, stumbling on the surface of theke.
Lan Yue raised her head and met an exceptionally cold face.
Lan Yue, I can only bring you here. You better take care of yourself!Heartless de Emperor said with a clear distinction between public and private affairs.
Lan Yue said angrily, Heartless de emperor! You... Youre the one who took over my body. Are you going to turn your back on Me Now? You... Youre a beast worse than a beast!
Heartless de emperor sneered, Pervert! I dont know how many men have yed with your body. So what if I y with it? Moreover, I brought you to the central area to experience it. I also gave you nine Golden Overlord Beast inner cores. Isnt it worth sleeping with you once?
Lan Yue was about to cry. Her eyes were filled with hatred. Heartless de Emperor, you bastard, I wont let you off!
PA --
Just as she finished speaking, a loud pnded on Lan Yues face, making her spin around on the spot.
Her delicate and pretty face was swollen like a steamed bun.
B * Tch, dont be so impudent!Heartless de emperorpletely turned against her.
He stepped forward and stepped on Lan Yue again. Ignoring her pain and begging for mercy, he pulled off the altar fragment in her arms.
Ah! Dont, brother heartless, dont...
A wave of space power swept Lan Yue out and eliminated her from thepetition.
After weighing the altar fragment, Heartless de Emperors lips curled into a sneer. Stupid Woman! I yed with your people and got your altar fragment! Do you really think that I can be easily fooled by your little beauty?
It turned out that heartless de emperor had this intention from the very beginning.
How could it be easier to take someone elses altar fragment than to take it from someone close to him?
The reason he helped LAN Yue enter the central area was because of the altar fragment on her body!
After dealing with Lan Yue, heartless de emperors expression turned cold as he stepped into the attic.
Whoosh --
The fifth me suddenly rose!
Outside the ancient dream altar, above the pce of Snow Dragon Emperor.
Many experts were secretly observing.
Suddenly, five balls of mes appeared out of thin air and surrounded the huge altar.
The Female Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion had an amazed expression on her face. Thebination of five spirits is unprecedented!
The limitless sword saint of the south sea eximed, Five people actually managed to enter that pavilion? The participants this year are too powerful!
In the past, only one or two people were allowed to enter. Most of the time, there were less than three people. But this year, there are five people. Its unbelievable
The most unbelievable thing is that if Bai Xuejian and the others hadnt died, the five ces wouldnt have been enough to share!
Sitting on the throne, the Snow Dragon Emperor stared at the five balls of mes with a weird glint in his eyes. He murmured in a voice that only he could hear, After waiting for thirty thousand years, the real sacrifice is finally about to begin!
--
At an inn.
Li Changqing and Tian Jian were doing their best to treat Tian Ru Lans injuries.
Thetters expression was downcast and full of bitterness.
Li Changqing sighed, I had long felt that there was something strange about that person. I didnt expect that he was actually a hidden expert!
Hearing Tian Ru Lans ount of what happened afterward, Li Changqing and Tian Jian both sighed.
Tian Jian was even more regretful. If we hadnt abandoned him, would he still have brought us into the Attic?
The answer was yes.
It was a pity that they had missed out on such a great opportunity.
Tian Rn was silent for a long time before she said, Its all my fault. I was too focused on benefits. When we return to the Sky Orchid Mansion, Im willing to take all the responsibility.
Tian Jian said, Lets talk about responsibilityter. In the end, its not the final moment yet. Didnt we find some treasures of heaven and earth in the altar? Perhaps we can use these to invite some experts to guard our sky orchid mansion?
Li Changqing and Tian Rn did not say a word.
Unless it was a precious item left behind by the Emperor of the sky and earth, it was impossible to move the Golden Overlord or even the mystic Crystal Overlord.
Tian Jian also sighed silently. No matter what, lets take a look at what we got from the Altar First!
He first poured out all the things he got from his storage.
Basically, they were all bronze overlord-level fierce beast materials, and there were many heavenly materials and earthly treasures that were only useful to silver overlords.
These things were of little value. They were very attractive to those below silver overlords, but they were useless to those at a higher level.
What is this?Suddenly, Li Changqing noticed that there was a golden tree branch among the things that Tian Jian had poured out.
Tian Jian took a look and said, Oh, it was given to us by Su Yu. It seems to be some kind of spiritual item from heaven and earth. I casually took it back then. Why, is it very valuable?
Li Changqing picked up the tree branch and twirled his beard to stare at it. After a long while, he seemed to recall something and was extremely excited.
His body could not help but tremble violently, and his eyes kept flickering.
Tian Jian and Tian Rn were both shocked at the same time. Could it be that what Su Yu gave was not a simple item?
Thinking of Su Yus tall figure, their hearts were in their throats.
Guest Elder, is this item very expensive?
Li Changqing was so excited that he couldnt speak. Ten thousand years old...
What? The brother and sister looked at each other in ecstasy.
Ten thousand years might not be too long for many martial artists.
However, for the true spirits of the world, there were very few who could live for ten thousand years!
Doesnt that mean that we might be able to invite the guest elder of the Golden Overlord to our Sky Orchid Manor?Tian Ru Lan said in surprise.
However, Li Changqing shook his head and rejected Tian Ru Lans suggestion.
A bucket of cold water was poured down, causing the siblingsmood to drop again.
Not only can we invite the Golden Overlord? We can even invite the Mystic Crystal Overlord!Li Changqing added, it was not hard to see the extreme excitement and shock in his expression. You can even invite an emperor of heaven and earth to do some things for our Sky Orchid Mansion!
Hiss --
The siblingsexpressions changed drastically once again as they sucked in a breath of cold air.
Tian Jian said in shock, Honored guest, are you right? Invite a heaven and earth sovereign? When father was still alive, he did not have the qualifications to invite a heaven and Earth Sovereign!
Li Changqing was extremely certain. If I did not see it with my own eyes, I would not believe that I would be able to see this long-lost item!
Tian Rn was extremely curious. What exactly is this thing?
A divine tree that can ward off evil. Metal! Fire! Forbidden! Wood!Li Changqing said slowly.
Tian Jian was still confused, but Tian Rn was dumbfounded. She said in disbelief, Could it be a strange item that the Emperor of Heaven and Earth used to ward off evil spirits?
Thats right!Li Changqing nodded happily. With this item, its extremely easy to ask the Emperor of Heaven and earth to do something for us, such as eliminating the enemy or intimidating thepetitors!
Everyone in the room fell into a deep ecstasy.
Tian Jian couldnt help but be overjoyed. I didnt expect that the item brother Su gave us would be so precious!
Li Changqing was also grinning from ear to ear. Weve met a noble on this trip!
The only person who couldnt be happy was Tian Rn. She felt even more ashamed and lowered her head.
Tian Jian patted her shoulder and sighed. Forget it. Just take it that our tiann residence owes brother Su a favor. Lets go back to Tian Lan residence first. When weve settled down, well return to repay him.
The group quickly left the North Sea.
--
In the attic.
When Su Yu opened her eyes, she saw a huge stone statue!
The stone statue stood in the middle of the attic. What was slightly strange was that its back was facing Su Yu.
Su Yu tried to go around it and see the true appearance of the stone statue.
However, the strange thing was that no matter how Su Yu looked from any angle, she could only see the back of the stone statue!
Eh? Its You?A soft Ehsound floated over.
Su Yu turned his head and looked around. He saw that there were five cushions around the attic.
Three of them had already taken their seats.
The one who was surprised was an ice-cold beauty.
Su Yu remembered her. She was Empress Zi Wei, the sessor of the Snow Dragon Emperor!
She stared at Su Yu in surprise. Clearly, she did not expect Su Yu to be able to break into the attic with his cultivation.
Su Yu ignored him and looked at the other two.
As expected, he saw Huangfu Lieyang and Xue Guanyin.
Thetter closed his eyes and meditated while the former greeted Su Yu with a faint smile, Hehe, we meet again. I knew you woulde!
Su Yu nodded and imitated them, choosing a cushion to sit on.
It happened to be next to Empress Zi Wei.
Not long after Su Yu sat down, a sharp aura rushed in like a gust of wind!
It was the heartless de emperor!
Before he entered, the de aura had already shed out. Bastard! What right do you have to sit with me? Get lost!
Chapter 1691 1,594, Eternal Desert -FirstiWatchatch)
Su Yu did not move. He casually swept the asura sword in his hand.
Boundless Demon Gate!
A huge demon sword sliced through the demon world andnded on the spot. It easily shattered the sword Qi that was sweeping over.
Xiu --
Heartless de emperor barged in. His afterimages were continuous as he charged straight at Su Yu. Bastard, you still dare to fight back?
The huge de beneath his feet let out a sharp whistle as it spun and flew into ruthless de emperors palm.
With the huge de in his hand, ruthless de emperor shed forward.
Enough.
Empress Zi Wei said indifferently, her tone cold like an ice empress.
It was strange that ruthless de emperor, such an unruly person, immediately stopped when he heard Empress Zi Weis voice.
The gaze he used to look at Empress Zi Wei changed from arrogance to a hint of respect. He said, This person provoked me first!
Empress Zi Wei said indifferently, No matter who provoked who first, since we are here, dont act Rashly.
Hearing this, heartless de emperor turned his gaze to the stone statue with its back facing them. A look of reverence appeared on his face. Stone Buddha with Faceless Back!
Su Yu stared at the stone statue and was slightly curious.
On the other side of him was Huangfu Lie Yang. He said with a smile, The ancient dream altar transcends the ages in a dream! It is rumored that the altar was left behind by a Daoist master of Buddhism. He faced the world from the back all his life. No living creature has ever seen him from the front!
Of course, there are also rumors that this Daoist master of Buddhism was born without a front, and only had a back.
Therefore, he got the name faceless back-living Buddha. It implied that there was no front, and his back was facing the Buddha of all living beings in the world.
Su Yu threw out traces of gratitude. Huangfu Lieyang was actually exining to Su Yu.
Before the faceless back-living Buddha passed away, he used all his Buddhist power to forge the altar! It is said that this altar was forged by his body, and many symbols were formed by his veins. His skeleton turned into a bluestone road, and the vitality in his body turned into many living beings. His essence, his dao heart, turned into the stone statue in front of him.
Although the others had already known about it, they were still interested and listened patiently from Huangfu Lieyangs words.
Su Yu was deeply shocked.
The altar was made by the body of the Dao Master?
If he had not experienced the bluestone road, Su Yu would have found it hard to believe.
However, after a hundred years of boring enlightenment on the bluestone road, Su Yu could not help but believe more than half of the legend.
The heartless de emperor said, There is indeed something extraordinary about the faceless back-living Buddha. No one who stepped on the Bluestone Road has evere back alive, right?
Huangfu Lieyang nodded slowly. The spinal cord of the Faceless Back Buddha contains part of his cultivation essence. It is not something an ordinary person can bear. Since the beginning of the ancient dream altar, no living being has evere back alive.
Empress Ziwei and Xue Guanyins expressions changed when they heard that.
They had long known about the existence of the bluestone road.
However, they did not have the courage to go up and try.
Heartless de emperor said regretfully, I heard that if you sessfully endure the boring hundred years of Enlightenment, you will be able to share some of the inspiration when the faceless Buddha broke through. That is a great opportunity that can only be encountered by chance. Unfortunately, it is not left for us. Unless you have the cultivation of a heaven and earth emperor, who else can endure a hundred years of bitter cultivation?
Heaven and Earth Emperor? Su Yu smiled faintly and did not think much of it.
What are youughing at?Heartless de emperor noticed Su Yus strange smile and shouted unhappily.
Su Yu ignored him and didnt say anything.
Cold light shed in heartless de emperors eyes, HMPH! Ill teach you a lessonter!
He seemed to be afraid of something and didnt dare to act recklessly.
Xiu Xiu Xiu --
Several strange sounds fell into everyones ears.
They focused their eyes and saw that five balls of mes had appeared in the middle of the stone statue.
A circle was split open in the middle of the mes, allowing only one person to pass through.
Huangfu Lieyang and the others were all excited.
Empress Zi Weis ice-cold eyes flickered with excitement. Its finally here? The Enlightenment left behind by the Faceless Buddha!
As soon as she finished speaking, she had already flown into the circle of mes that she was facing.
Xue Guanyin followed closely behind. Huangfu Lieyang and heartless de emperor flew into the Ring of fire one after another.
Su Yu stayed where he was and caressed it. Is there another universe inside the Ring of Fire?
Su Yu looked at it for a long time. Suddenly, he noticed that after the four of them entered, a golden bead gradually appeared in the center of the five balls of fire.
Su Yu was not unfamiliar with this object. He hade into contact with it when he was on the true dragon continent.
Buddhist relics?Su Yu was surprised.
Buddhist relics were the essence of Buddhist monks. Could the Buddhist relics before him be the faceless Buddha Relic?
If so, could it be that this Buddhist relic came from a Dao Master?
This...Su Yu could not believe his eyes.
The Buddhist relics of a dao master were probably much more precious than the entire dream ancient altar!
Why would it appear in such a shallow ce?
Su Yu tried to use the power of space to roll it, but he did not encounter any resistance and sessfully obtained the Buddhist relic.
At the moment he touched it, the Buddhist and Dao power that was as vast as prehistoric power surged out, causing Su Yu to feel a huge impact.
This feeling of his soul trembling, thest time he felt it was when he faced the evil daughter!
Is it really the Daoist masters Buddhist relic? How is that possible?With Su Yus calmness, he felt as if he was in a dream. It was very surreal.
Think about it. When had he not experienced danger or hidden deep within the treasure.
Only this Daoist masters Buddhist relic could be obtained so easily.
After thinking about it carefully, Su Yu finally realized the mystery behind it.
It was probably safer to ce the Buddhist relic like this!
When everyone ced their hopes on the Dao masters enlightenment, the moment the five balls of mes were activated, everyone was fighting to be the first to enter so as to prevent others from stealing it.
There were very few who were willing to stay and observe quietly.
Su Yu was a special case!
His purpose ining here was not for the so-called dao masters enlightenment.
It was to find the tribtion transcender!
He had nned to wait for Heartless Saber Emperor and the others to leave before sensing the mark.
Only then did he coincidentally discover the Buddhist relic.
Hehe, the Faceless Buddha is also an expert in reading peoples minds. If it wasnt for meeting me, perhaps no one would have discovered the Buddhist relic.Su Yu yed with it for a while and was naturally delighted.
Next, Su Yu took out the five-colored brand.
Instantly, a clear feeling shed in his mind!
It was here!
Su Yu raised his head and looked at Cang Ming, who couldnt see the end.
The Tribtion Transcender was in this loft. It was on the second floor!
After searching around, Su Yu didnt find the stairs leading to the second floor.
Drip --
A drop of ice dripped from the ice coffin and turned into a line of words.
Its not easy for the lover to go to the second floor. He has to gather all the altar fragments,the female corpse said.
Whats on the second floor?Su Yu asked with a twinkle in his eyes.
Huangfu Lieyang had also reminded him to protect the altar fragments from being robbed.
Tick-tock --
The Buddhist relic of the Taoist Master.
Su Yus eyes slightly moved. He suppressed the thoughts in his heart and said lightly, OH.
The Buddhist relic of the path master was in Su Yus hands.
Then, the one on the second floor was not the Buddhist relic at all.
The rumors must be wrong!
From the female corpses tone, it seemed like she did not know that Su Yu had just obtained the Buddhist relic.
Therefore, Su Yu suppressed his thoughts to prevent the female corpse from discovering it.
Tick-tock --
You dont seem to be interested in this!
The female corpse noticed Su Yus abnormality and probed.
Su Yu said, Im not a Buddhist. Its useless even if I get the relic.
Tick-tock --
No! My Lover has underestimated the significance of the Buddhist relic! Thats where most of the essence of a Buddhist cultivator lies!
If my lover can get the Buddhist relic and change to Buddhism, the probability of him bing a Buddhist Daoist master in the future is very high! At the very least, he should be a top-notch heaven and Earth Emperor!
Su Yus heart suddenly thumped wildly. Bing a path master?
Tick-tock --
Keke, are you tempted? I really want to see how my lover will look like when he bes a monk.
Su Yu pondered for a moment and dispelled the thought.
After experiencing all the way, Su Yu knew one thing. Only his own path truly belonged to him.
Following the path in front of him, although it was safe, it was ultimately limited. It would never be able to surpass the predecessors.
The path of the Faceless Buddha was attractive, but to be a supreme being, one had to find ones own path.
Tick tock --
Wow! My Lover, I love you to death! I really didnt expect that even though your cultivation isnt high, your thoughts and awareness are so amazing! Many emperors of heaven and earth might not be able to resist the temptation of a dao master, but you have such ambition!
En! This king has decided that I will not marry you unless you are the one! I must have you!
Get lost!Su Yu rolled his eyes and stepped into the ring of fire.
He had already obtained Wu Xie, Li Changqing, Tian Jian, and Tian Ru Lans altar fragments.
Including his own, there were a total of five.
The remaining ones were the fragments of ruthless de emperor, Empress Zi Wei, Xue Guanyin, Huangfu Lieyang, and Lan Yue.
Lan Yues altar fragments must have fallen into the hands of ruthless de emperor, right?Su Yu had always been urate in looking at people.
Although he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he could almost visualize the scene of heartless de emperor and Lan Yue facing thest remaining slot in his mind.
The strength of the four of them is unknown, especially Huangfu Lieyang!At the mention of this person, Su Yu felt a deep fear!
However, no matter what, they had to get their hands on the fragment!
There was indeed another world within the ring of fire. What entered his eyes was a deste desert.
He could not see the end at a nce.
What is this?Su Yu let go of the Eye of heaven, but he could not see the end at all.
Tick-tock --
My Luck is very bad. The trial of the current Dao Mastersprehension is the most difficult eternal desert.
Su Yu said, Tell me in detail.
Tick-tock --
The path of the faceless back-living Buddha is bitter cultivation. If you want to obtain hisprehension, you will have to go through bitter cultivation. The more bitter cultivation you endure, the deeper theprehension you can share with the DAO Master! The desert you see is the eternal desert that the faceless back-born Buddha cultivated painstakingly in the past. There is no end to it. You have to keep walking. When you cant hold on any longer, it will be the end of the test.
Is that so?Su Yu thought of the Bluestone Road. It was almost the same.
Tick-tock --
No! The bluestone road is just boring bitter cultivation. Not only does the eternal desert have endless boring cultivation, but there are also unexpected dangers!
Su Yu asked, Is the danger factor high?
Tick-tock --
The deeper you go, the greater the danger! In the beginning, you may only encounter World Paragons of the cave dwelling level, but in the future, there will be dangerous creatures like bronze overlords, silver overlords, gold overlords, and even mystic crystal overlords. Once you die in their hands, you will be eliminated.
Chapter 1692 1595, Level 10 Comprehension (2nd Watch)
Su Yu did not seem to have much difficulty listening.
With the Eye of heaven, Su Yu was able to avoid all dangers ahead of time.
Tick tock --
I admire the confidence of my lover. However, can you continue to use the Eye of heaven when you are unable to replenish your godly power?
With her reminder, Su Yu realized that there was not a single trace of godly power in the eternal desert.
If that was the case, not to mention the silver overlord and the Golden Overlord, even if she were to encounter the world paragon of the cave abode continuously, her divine power would be depleted.
If this continued, it would be difficult for her to move forward.
However, when she stepped into the eternal desert, Su Yu realized that the greatest difficulty was still the former!
It was boring!
It was so boring that it was close to despair!
What he saw, felt, and heard, besides the desert, was only the desert.
He couldnt see the front, he couldnt see hope, he couldnt see the way out.
He continued to walk forward in fear, unease, and without a direction.
It didnt matter if he walked for a day, a month, or a year.
Those who coulde to this ce were all chosen who had experienced a lot of cultivation, and they were all tenacious.
But what about ten years?
Who could be sure that the path he had chosen was the right one and that the direction he had chosen was the right one?
And who could be sure that if he continued on, he would really be able to gain more insights from Dao Masters?
In fact, who could be sure that he was going through a test or reality?
Year after year, the endless journey shook his heart.
Ten years had passed, and Su Yu could no longer remember how many paths he had walked, how long he had walked, and how many times he had experienced the dangers of a world paragon.
He only knew that if he continued walking, and if he had the thought of giving up, his bitter cultivation would immediately stop.
Fortunately, Su Yu had great perseverance to begin with, and he had also experienced a hundred years of bitter cultivation on the bluestone road. His heart was tough, and no one couldpare to him.
Twenty years had passed!
Su Yus clothes were tattered, but he was still determined to move forward.
Thirty years had passed!
Su Yus face revealed the vicissitudes of life. He had already turned from a young man to a middle-aged man, walking alone in the desert.
The determination in his eyes was still not wiped out by time!
Fifty years had passed!
Su Yus expression was a little old, and his body began to hunch. He was old.
The divine power in his body was less than half, and he could only resist the Silver Overlords attack as he slowly walked in the desert.
Eighty years had passed!
Su Yu was old and senile, as if he would fall in the desert in the next moment.
His god power was less than ten percent, and he could only maintain a simple defense.
But his eyes were still bright, with the determination and stubbornness of his youth.
It seemed that he would not stop until he walked through this path!
Finally, a hundred years had passed!
Su Yus bodys functions were rapidly failing, and the god power in his body was scarce, making it even more difficult to move in the desert.
However, he still maintained his persistence and walked step by step in the deserted desert.
Until a huge golden overlord beast came before Su Yu.
A huge w pped Su Yus old body to the ground.
Then, Su Yus eyes closed heavily and sank into eternal darkness.
In the attic.
Around the stone statue.
Ruthless de Emperor, Empress Zi Wei, Xue Guanyin, and Huangfu Lie Yang all appeared on the initial cushion.
It was as if what they had just experienced was just an illusion and they had never entered the ring of fire before.
However, the expressions of the four of them had changed somewhat.
Huangfu Lieyang was still fine and his expression was as calm as ever.
However, heartless de emperors face was pale and beads of sweat dripped from his forehead. His eyes were Haggard and exhausted, as if he had experienced a great mental torture.
Empress Zi Wei was slightly better, but her ice-cold eyes could not hide her exhaustion. Her body was also shivering.
Xue Guanyins bright and beautiful face was also filled with a few traces of lingering panic, as if she was still immersed in the bitter cultivation in the desert.
After a long time, they finally separated the bitter cultivation from reality and gradually returned to normal.
Heartless de emperor was still fearful. What a powerful illusion. After being in it for a long time, I cant tell if its an illusion or Reality!
The Silent Xue Guanyin.., she said gently, The more powerful one is senior faceless Buddha, right? At least we know that its an illusory experience, so we can persevere. But senior really stepped into the eternal desert alone. What he faced was real despair! I dont know how he experienced it!
Everyone nodded with deep admiration in their eyes.
All of a sudden, heartless de emperor noticed that there was no one beside Empress Zi Wei and asked, Where is that bastard?
At this moment, they realized that Su Yu had not returned!
He is still in the illusory realm?Empress Zi Wei was surprised.
Even experts like them could not withstand it and gave up on their bitter cultivation, let alone Su Yu?
Heartless de emperor said, Humph! I think that most likely, he could not withstand one or two years of bitter cultivation and came out early. Knowing that he could not share the Dao masters enlightenment, he simply left!
No!Empress Zi Wei looked around.
We seem to have experienced many years, but the outside world is only a few breaths of time. If he came out early, he would only be one or two breaths ahead of us. And we still need such a long time to distinguish between illusion and reality, let alone him.
Xue Guanyin Thought for a moment and said, Could he still be in the illusion?
How is that possible?Heartless de emperor said contemptuously, We have alreadye back for half a cup of tea. If he is still in the illusion during this period of time, it is equivalent to experiencing no less than a hundred years. Do you think it is possible?
Xue Guanyin Thought for a moment and did not speak.
This was indeed unlikely.
Even with their extraordinary cultivation, they could not withstand prolonged bitter cultivation, let alone him?
Empress Zi Wei shook her head and said, Presumably, he did not enter the illusionary realm and left the attic ahead of time.
She raised her head and looked at the five mes above the stone statues head and said, Stimte your own mes. It will show how long we have been in the illusionary realm, and it will also assign us a corresponding level of dao masters Enlightenment.
This process was also the most important process.
Only when everyone had activated their respective mes could the dao mastersprehensionpletely descend.
The four of them looked at each other. No one was willing to try first and expose how long they had been in the illusion.
Hehe, why dont I take the lead?Huangfu Lieyang was exceptionally straightforward.
The other three shifted their gazes to him and paid close attention to him.
Huangfu Lieyan smiled faintly as he flew above the stone statue, his palm imprinting itself onto the mes.
Crackle crackle --
The mes flickered randomly as a line of words appeared.
After ten years of bitter cultivation, I gained a level of Dao master enlightenment.
Seeing this, everyone secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
Heartless de emperor snorted. Its only been ten years, and I thought you were mysterious. How powerful can you be? Watch me!
Laughing loudly, heartless de emperor flew over and pped his palm on the mes.
Instantly, there was a loud explosion and the mes shook violently.
The expressions of the others tensed up. The more intense the changes in the mes were, the higher the record was.
As expected, when a line of small words entered their eyes, the expressions of the people present changed subtly.
Bitterly cultivating for twenty-five years, obtaining two levels of half-dao master enlightenment!
Heartless de emperor was exceptionally satisfied. He turned around elegantly andnded back on the cushion.
Xue Guanyin said gently, Next, its my turn.
Her beautiful figure was like the wind. She flew in front of the mes and gently imprinted her palm on it.
Puff Puff Puff --
Instantly, the mes burned fiercely!
It emitted a sharp and piercing sound.
The momentum was even stronger than heartless de emperors.
Ive cultivated for 35 years and gained theprehension of a third-level half-dao master!
Xue Guanyin smiled shyly and flew off the cushion.
Heartless de Emperors face stiffened slightly. 35 years, a whole decade more than him!
The seemingly weak Xue Guanyins willpower was so strong that it was beyond heartless de emperors expectations.
Empress Zi Wei also gave Xue Guanyin a deep look and flew over without saying a word. She struck the me with her palm and then returned to the cushion without looking back.
Chi --
The me suddenly expanded to three times its original size. It let out an extremely sharp whistle and swallowed the other four mes at one time.
The momentum was so shocking that it made ones heart skip a beat!
Seventy years of painstaking cultivation and seven levels of DAO Mastersprehension!
Looking at the line of small words, Xue Guanyin was moved. Seventy years... Hiss!
The ruthless de emperor looked at Empress Zi Wei with reverence.
Huangfu Lieyang nodded in approval. Not bad. You have endured fifty years of bitter cultivation at such a young age. Your willpower is much better than ordinary people. You are indeed worthy to be the sessor of the Snow Dragon Emperor!
The number of seventy years had left them far behind!
Empress Ziweis expression was as cold as ever. She ignored the astonished gazes of others and stared at the stone statue.
After a long while, surprise appeared in her eyes. Its strange. The four of us have already activated the mes. Why hasnt the Dao Masters enlightenment descended yet?
The others also came back to their senses.
Its indeed strange. ording to the past, shouldnt the enlightenment of the Dao master descend immediately?Xue Guanyin asked in puzzlement.
Heartless de Emperor was also puzzled as he stared at the stone statue quietly.
Huangfu Lieyang was the only one who looked indifferent. There was a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth as he muttered, What a surprising little guy. He actually persisted for such a long time.
Boom --
Just as they were surprised, the me that Su Yu corresponded to suddenly fluctuated.
They were all stunned. Clearly, they did not expect such a scene to happen!
Swoosh --
A figure was teleported out and sat cross-legged on the cushion.
Su Yu! !Xue Guanyin was shocked.
Empress Zi Wei and heartless de emperor were also stunned.
They all thought that Su Yu had left without entering. Who knew that Su Yu had stayed longer than any of them!
Heartless de Emperor suddenly stood up. Impossible! Hes just a little bastard. What ability does he have to stay for such a long time?
His eyes shed with disbelief. Seeing that Su Yu was exhausted andcking in spirit, a fierce light shed in his eyes. He was about to take the opportunity to end Su Yus life.
Hold On!Empress Zi Wei said indifferently.
She stared at Su Yu beside her, her eyes full of surprise. If you kill him, who will activate his corresponding mes?
Heartless de emperor forcefully withdrew the de energy in his palm, unwilling to give up. HMPH! I dont believe that he can hold on for so long! He must have stayed where he is and not moved at all, unlike us who have walked for decades!
Not to mention him, the others were also in disbelief.
Everyone stared at Su Yu, silently waiting for Su Yu to recover.
Chapter 1693 1,596, Comprehension Materials (Third Watch)
After experiencing a wave of pain that originated from his soul, Su Yus spirit finally recovered.
He looked around and smiled faintly.
Huangfu Lieyang said with a hint of anticipation, Brother Su, we are all waiting for you. Activate the mes that correspond to you so that the dao mastersprehension can descend.
The other three stared at Su Yu.
Empress Zi Wei and Xue Guanyin were a little nervous, while heartless de emperor sneered as if he was waiting to see Su Yu make a fool of himself.
Su Yu nodded and flew over, mming his palm onto the mes.
However, the mes did not move at all and did not move at all.
Heartless de emperor could not help but snicker, Haha! I knew it. This little B * Stard is a piece of trash. In the eternal desert, he has probably either not moved at all or slept for a hundred years!
Empress Zi Wei and Xue Guanyin both heaved a sigh of relief. Su Yu had stayed for such a long time. It was really scary.
However, the strange thing was that the me was still quiet. Even the details were not shown.
Empress Zi Wei frowned and looked at su yu sideways, What did you do in there? You Cant even show the minimum details?
At this moment, Xue Guanyin suddenly said in shock, Do you guys think that the me is too quiet?
She was born with the blood lotus, and her intuition in certain aspects was naturally powerful.
She felt that Su Yus mes at this moment were very strange.
It looked ordinary, butpared to the mes of the other four people, it was too quiet.
That feeling was like... the silence before a storm!
Empress Zi Wei took a closer look and also felt that something was strange. She looked over and was ready to observe carefully.
Suddenly!
That Ball of mes was like an erupting volcano. The mes suddenly exploded!
Countless sparks flew in all directions.
The four people present were so shocked that they hurriedly used their divine power to protect themselves, afraid that they would be affected by the mes.
However, heartless de emperor was sneering. He waspletely unprepared and was sprayed by a ball of zing mes all over his face.
Ah --
Merciless de emperor instantly let out a painful roar. His face waspletely red from the mes, and his facial features were twitching violently due to the pain.
Ill kill you!Merciless de emperor roared in shame and rage. He raised his head to look, and a line of words shocked him!
Painstakingly cultivating for a hundred years, obtaining theprehension of a tenth level dao master!
What? A hundred years? Impossible!Merciless de emperor subconsciously denied it.
He could not ept that the trash in his eyes could actually surpass him and cultivate in the eternal desert for a hundred years!
If even Empress Zi Wei could not do it, what right did he, a mere world paragon of cave abode, have?
Empress Zi Wei was deeply moved and stared at the line of words in disbelief.
A hundred years... she had experienced seventy years, and she even had a taste of it.
It was impossible to reach that kind of despair without great perseverance.
However, Su Yu had not only reached 70 years, but he had also cultivated arduously for 100 years!
Xue Guanyin also stared at Su Yu in astonishment, as if she wanted to reflect it into her mind.
The group of peoples emotions fluctuated violently, and countless thoughts shed through their minds.
Creak --
At this moment, the stone statue suddenly moved, making a creaking sound.
A golden arc was emitted from the back of the stone statues head.
Manyw chains of Great Dao were rolling in the arc.
Dao Masters Enlightenment!Everyones eyes flickered and stopped at the golden arc.
Xiu --
The golden arc was divided into 24 parts.
Huangfu Lieyang got one part, ruthless de emperor got two and a half parts, Xue Guanyin got three and a half parts, and Empress Zi Wei got seven parts.
Su Yu got ten parts!
He alone received almost half!
Even Empress Zi Wei bit her lip, feeling both indignant and jealous.
After gaining enlightenment, none of the people present immediately used it.
The enlightenment of a dao master was too rare. In the entire sea of constetions, only the ancient dream altar had it.
If they used it now, it would be difficult to find it again in the future.
They took out different materials one after another.
Some were array formations, some were medicinal pills, and some were spirit liquid. They were prepared to be used together with the precious enlightenment of a dao master.
Xue Guanyin used a pill from the Star Pavilion. It was crystal clear and round, like a pearl, emitting a long, green light.
As soon as the pill appeared, it immediately emitted an extremely rich fragrance.
Heartless de emperor looked over and eximed, Ten-thousand-year-old stone spirit Pearl?
The so-called stone spirit Pearl was a spirit pearl that was gradually born from some innate spirit stones that absorbed the essence of heaven and earth.
It contained all of the essence of innate spirit stones, especially theirprehension of the world.
This item was extremely rare. In the history of the Sea of constetions, it had appeared no more than ten times!
One of them was a ten-thousand-year-old stone spirit pearl!
It was an innate stone embryo that had absorbed the essence of the Sun and moon for hundreds of billions of years.
Just as it was about to transform and break through to be the emperor of the world, it was discovered by a group of Xuan crystal overlords. They forcefully shattered the stone embryo and took away the spirit pearl.
The essence contained within this spirit pearl could be imagined how majestic it was?
Along with the DAO Mastersprehension, Xue Guanyinsprehension in certain aspects would definitely soar to the sky!
As expected of a disciple that the star pavilion nurtured with all its strength. Back then, the Star Pavilions chief pavilion master personally bought the ten-thousand-year-old stone spirit pearl, and he actually gave it to you to use!Heartless de emperor was not without envy.
Although the Southern Sea Emperor Killer had a huge foundation,pared to the Star Pavilion, he was one level lower.
He took out a set of array gs.
Xue Guanyin took a look, she smiled and said, Its the innate spirit-gathering immortal array. It was created by a DAO Master. Afterprehending it, the effect increased by 30% ! Its said that it has long been lost. Our Star Pavilion once spent a huge price to search for it, but there were no clues. I didnt expect the emperor killer to have it.
Heartless de emperor was slightly proud. Although this item was not as good as the ten thousand year stone spirit pearl, it was not something that ordinary people could touch.
With the DAO Mastersprehension, he believed that he would be able to make a qualitative leap this time!
However, heartless de emperor was most concerned about Empress Zi Wei.
She was still the same as before. Her face was cold as she continued to arrange the materials forprehension.
What she took out was a crystal clear jade bottle.
Inside the bottle was a drop of crystal clear liquid.
Heartless de Emperor didnt recognize it at first and had never seen it before.
However, Xue Guanyin recognized it at a nce. Her expression changed and she took a deep breath, The foundation of the northern snow sea is really terrifying! To be able to find this! Its really amazing!
With the ten-thousand-year-old stone spirit pearl in her hand, her eyes were filled with envy.
Empress Zi Wei was as cold as ice. She said indifferently, Its just a drop of True Spirit Dao milk. Theres nothing special about it.
What? True Spirit Dao Milk?Heartless de Emperor didnt recognize this item, but he had heard of its great name. He immediately eximed in shock!
His eyes were burning with greed. He stared at the jade bottle without blinking, swallowing his saliva, he said, This is the legendary spiritual liquid left behind by the Dao master when heprehended heaven and earth? Its said that if you smear it on your body, you can get part of the DAO Mastersprehension at that time!
Xue Guanyin nodded deeply, regret hung on her face. Back then, Our Star Pavilion was fortunate enough to obtain ten drops, but over the years, all of them were given to three pavilion masters! One of the pavilion masters had remained in the shackles of the Emperor of Heaven and earth for many years. It was precisely because he obtained three drops of True Spirit Dao milk that he was lucky enough to break through to the Emperor of Heaven and earth
Unfortunately, if there were still some left, with the Dao mastersprehension today, I would definitely be able to reach the peak of the Mystic Crystal Overlord Realm! I might even have the chance to touch the Emperor of Heaven and Earth!
Everyone was envious. Even though there was only one drop, the effect was far beyond the ten thousand year stone spirit Pearl and the innate spirit gathering immortal array!
Heartless de Emperor looked at Su Yu and sneered, Why, arent you going to show off? With so many dao masters enlightenment, I believe there must be top-grade materials toplement the Enlightenment, right?
As soon as these words were said, even Empress Zi Wei could not help but cast a probing look.
Su Yu shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, I have no sect or sect. I cantpare to all of you in terms of wealth and wealth!
Empress Zi Weis eyes revealed a look of disbelief. As long as it was for the Dao masters enlightenment, there was no one who didnt prepare the materials for enlightenment.
Otherwise, it would be a reckless waste of Gods gift.
Right at this moment, Empress Zi Wei suddenly realized that the true spirit dao milk in her bottle was somewhat strange.
It kept jumping as if it had found its own kind with joy.
She could sense its excitement even through the seal.
Empress Zi Weis eyes were filled with lightning as she locked onto Su Yu and said in surprise, You have the True Spirit Dao Milk on you?
Su Yus heart skipped a beat!
Not Good! He had no intention of taking out the jar of True Spirit Dao Milk, he was afraid that it would bring trouble.
Who would have thought that the true spirit dao milk could actually sense each other!
Wait! The sense is extremely strong. The True Spirit Dao Milk on your body is definitely not just a little bit, there are at least hundreds of drops!Looking at the True Spirit Dao milk that was jumping non-stop, Empress Zi Wei was extremely surprised.
Su Yus eyes shed as he grabbed the ten pieces of enlightenment in his palm. Then, he got up and left the attic, flying out.
In fact, even if the true spirit dao milk wasnt exposed, Su Yu was prepared to leave the pavilion immediately.
Now that the DAO Masters insights were in his hands, what was going to happen next would probably be the cruelest battle?
Whoever obtained all the altar fragments would have the right to enter the second floor and obtain the legendary Dao Master Buddhist relic!
The battle was right in front of him!
If he didnt leave now, when would he do it?
Xiu --
Who would have thought that someone was faster than him!
Hahaha, everyone, Ill take my leave first. Goodbye!Huangfu Lieyang was the first to leave the attic. Or rather, he was the first to escape.
Su Yu cursed silently. If he wanted to run, he should run. Why was he still shouting?
He followed closely behind with a stride.
Unexpectedly, a gust of cold wind came from behind and went straight for his vitals.
Little Bastard! Only thinking of escaping now? Unfortunately, its toote!Heartless de emperor endured for a long time, finally waiting for the opportunity to attack!
Su Yu didnt even think about it, and countered part of the sword Qi with a backhand immeasurable devil gate.
The rest of the sword Qi was extremely intelligent, scattering into hundreds of them, surrounding Su Yu from different directions.
No matter how he resisted, he would be pierced through like a hedgehog.
Su Yu threw out a snow-white handkerchief. Inside the handkerchief, seven beautiful fairies appeared. Each of them held an immortal zither and yed powerful notes.
The notes swept in all directions and wiped out all the sword Qi.
Taking this opportunity, Su Yu stepped out of the pavilion.
Heartless de Emperors expression was cold and stern. The seven zither techniques of the exquisite sound pavilion? HMPH!
He sucked in his palm and took away the innate spirit gathering immortal array. He immediately chased after them.
The reason why he chased after it, in addition to the coveted True Spirit Dao Milk, there was another reason!
Chapter 1694 1,597, Man-Made Matters (Fourth Watch)
That was, only he knew how many altar fragments Su Yu had!
A total of five!
Moreover, among all the people present, he was obviously the easiest to kill!
A sinister smile shed across the corner of his mouth, and heartless de emperor immediately chased after him.
When he chased after him, he only felt a chaotic yin and yang qi, and Su Yu disappeared without a trace!
Hehe, the central area is only so big. Lets see where you can run to!Ruthless de Emperors body was filled with a violent aura!
At the same time, only Empress Zi Wei and Xue Guanyin were left in the attic.
The episode just now had caused a slight change in the harmonious atmosphere between them.
Xue Guanyin put away the ten-thousand-year-old stone spiritual pearl and said gently, I have something to do, so Ill take my leave First!
Empress Zi Wei said coldly, You can leave, but leave the altar fragment behind.
Xue Guanyin stopped in his tracks, and an unnatural expression appeared on his face. Empress Zi Wei, do you want to fight with me?
Fight?Empress Zi Wei raised her eyes, and a ball of bone-chilling cold air slowly seeped out. Youre no match for me. Before I embarrass the Star Pavilion, put down the altar fragment, and you can leave calmly.
What if I say no?Xue Guanyin narrowed his eyes into a crescent moon.
Empress Zi Weis entire body was covered in ayer of ice. It was like a piece of ck ice armor. It made her look even more valiant. Then, dont Leave!
Hehe, I have long wanted to try. What is so great about Empress Zi Wei!Xue Guanyin was unwilling to admit defeat. The blood lotus under his feet slowly rotated.
Bang --
Both parties immediately exchanged blows!
Speaking of which, Su Yu used his yin-yang Taiji wings to teleport to a remote location.
Perhaps it was because they had experienced the demon beasts, the great demons in this area had all left theirirs and gathered in groups to search for the demon beasts.
Only in this way could su Yu find a ce where there was no danger.
However, safety was only temporary. Su Yu understood that very well!
The only safety was his own!
After confirming that there was no danger lurking around, Su Yu immediately took out the dragon pearl.
If he could break through to the Overlord realm, he would have no pressure even if he fought them face to face.
Because of the influence of the Snow White sword, I only refined half of it. In another five days, I will be able to sessfully refine it,Su Yu said.
He made good use of the time andprehended it in public.
One dayter, Su Yu sessfully refined another portion. In another four days, he would be able topletely refine the dragon pearl.
At that time, with the help of the Majestic Divine Dragon Power within the Dragon Pearl, he would definitely be able to break through to the Overlord level in one fell swoop!
Right at this moment, Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes from his meditation.
He did not move, maintaining the posture of concealing his aura. He quietly released the Eye of heaven to observe his surroundings.
What caused his pupils to constrict slightly was that under the observation of the Eye of heaven, not far from where Su Yu was hiding, the shadow of a demon subduing beast actually appeared!
It cautiously drilled out from the nest of a ferocious beast. Its body was smeared with the blood of that ferocious beast, emitting the aura of a dead ferocious beast.
If the other great demons did not personallye to confirm it and only relied on their aura, they would not have discovered that a ferocious beast had already been killed!
They would not have discovered that the demon subduing beast that they had been searching for had been hiding beside them the entire time.
Su Yu was secretly apprehensive. What a crafty demon subduing beast! The other great demons all thought that the demon subduing beast had already found a secret ce to hide, but it was hiding right under their noses, secretly hunting them.
Not long after the demon subduing beast left, as expected, it carried the corpse of a great demon overlord and dragged it into its nest.
Staring at the swamp and seeing the demon subduing beast enter the swamp with his own eyes, Su Yus eyes revealed a deep chill.
If it wasnt necessary, it was best not to go to that swamp!
Even this ce wasnt safe!
If Su Yu was cultivating when the demon subduing beast suddenly barged in..
Just imagining it made Su Yu shudder!
Sigh, I have to change ces again!Su Yu said.
He shed a few times consecutively and arrived at a mountainous forest area.
The forest was very dense and there was also a miasma that isted the senses.
Su Yus eyes lit up. This was a good ce to hide!
With a thought, Su Yu dived down.
After searching carefully, he found a cave at the bottom of a cliff.
Good ce!Su Yu praised in his heart. Without thinking, he jumped into the cave.
Just as he entered, a bloody light suddenly shed toward Su Yus head.
There was a miasma that affected his senses, so Su Yu did not notice that there was someone there for a while.
He thought it was a deste ce, but who would have thought there was someone there?
Dark night meteor spike!Su Yu swung his sword without hesitation, shattering the iing blood light.
Then, his eyes turned cold as he swept his sword toward the hole. Are you Deputy Pavilion Master Xue Yu?A slightly familiar soft voice came from inside.
Su Yu was stunned. Xue Guanyin? Its You?
After a pause, Su Yu said, Since youre the one who found this ce first, then Ill take my leave.
Vice Pavilion Master Xue, Please Wait! Dont wander around on your own again. Its dangerous outside!Xue Guanyin hurriedly said.
Judging from her tone, she seemed to be a little weak.
Su Yus gaze shed slightly as he said, Please speak clearly.
Empress Zi Wei is looking for me outside. If you continue to be exposed outside, youll definitely be noticed!
Hearing this, Su Yu was slightly startled.
After a moment of hesitation, he entered the cave.
What entered his sight was the pale-faced Xue Guanyin. The blood lotus beneath her feet was also in a dpidated and dim state.
It could be seen that Xue Guanyins injuries were very serious.
Even though the blood lotus provided her with an endless supply of energy to help her recover, the recovery of her injuries was extremely slow.
With your heavily injured body, arent you afraid that I will take away your altar fragment if you allow me to enter?Su Yu went straight to the point.
Xue Guanyin forced a smile and said, Dont worry if its Vice Pavilion Master Xue. This is what pavilion master mu said.
Are you familiar with Pavilion Master Mu?Su Yu asked.
Xue Guanyin said indifferently, Im not familiar with him, but your character has already been spread throughout the upper echelons of the Star Pavilion.
Su Yu did not ask any more questions. He put away the asura sword and stared at her left shoulder.
Her entire shoulder was a dark green color.
One could seeyers of cold air slowly spreading out from her shoulder and spreading to all parts of her body.
Under the increasingly severe cold air, not only did her body not recover, it was even weaker.
Under such circumstances, it was only a matter of time before she was eliminated.
Was it Empress Zi Wei who injured her? It wasnt hard to guess.
What was hard to guess was that Empress Zi Weis strength was so high!
Xue Guanyin was known as the strongest heavens pride king in the history of the Star Pavilion. She was destined to be a pavilion master in the future.
Even such a figure could not defeat Empress Zi Wei!
Thetters strength was truly unbelievable!
If you did not use the dark night meteor spike, I really would not have thought that Su Yu was Xue Yu.Xue Guanyins lips turned green as she said slowly.
Su Yu said, Lets deal with your injuries first.
Xue Guanyin forced a smile on her face. Theres no need. My injuries can only be treated by the Honorable Pavilion Master. Ordinary methods are useless!
She coughed a few times. Even the blood that she coughed out was covered in cold air.
It was obvious that the cold air had already prated deep into her bone marrow. If she wasnt treated in time, she would be finished.
Su Yu said, If thats the case, why didnt you leave the central area earlier? Are you reluctant to leave the second floor of the Attic?
No...Xue Guanyin shook her head. My goal is only to gain enlightenment from the DAO Master. I did not touch the heart of the second floor.
Then you...Su Yu looked at her exceptionally serious injuries.
Xue Guanyin smiled bitterly and said, I have persevered until now because I dont want to let that ice woman have it easy!
She took out her own altar fragment and said weakly, Originally, I wanted to find a secret and quiet ce to hide this item so that that woman wouldnt be able to get it. I didnt expect you toe.
She handed over the altar fragment and said, Ill give this fragment to you!
It could be seen that she had no ill intentions. She really wanted to give it to Su Yu.
The reason was that they used to belong to the Star Pavilion.
Su Yu was speechless.
You dont want it?Asked Xue Guanyin.
Su Yu shook his head. I wont feel good if I ept the thing that you gave to me because youre unwilling to ept it! Since thats the case, why dont you strike back at that woman and make your ns again?
Xue Guanyin was indeed unwilling to ept it.
She had thought of withdrawing from the dream ancient altar, but not in such a defeated manner!
But, what else could she do? She pointed at her injuries that continued to spread and said bitterly, Do you think that with my injuries, I still have the ability to retaliate against her?
Su Yu smiled faintly. His fingers tapped on the ice coffin behind him and said, Get up and work!
Tick-tock --
Do you mean the kind where men and women work? If Its a lover, I dont mind settling it here.
Pervert!
Su Yu was speechless. He pointed at Xue Guanyins injury and said, We were both injured by the cold air. You should have a way, right?
Tick --
I refuse! My Lover is my man. Dont treat other women well, or Ill show you how jealous I am! !
Su Yus face was full of ck lines. He said, This is serious business!
After a moment, only a drop of mystic ice dripped down from the ice coffin.
Alright, who asked me to feel sorry for my lover? You asionally cheat on me, so this king can only swallow it with bitterness in my heart, SOB SOB...
Then, an even more shocking cold qi was released from the ice coffin and suddenly passed through Xue Guanyins body.
Xue Guanyin grunted in pain and then said in surprise, The cold Qi was all sucked away!
The injury on her shoulder was swept away. Even the cold qi that had prated deep into her bone marrow was sucked away. Not a trace was left.
Her pale face regained its ruddy color and was exceptionally beautiful.
Xue Guanyin was surprised. She stared deeply at the ice coffin and looked at Su Yu gratefully just now. Her expression was a little strange. Well, thank you... mm, congrattions too.
UH --
Su Yu was a little confused.
Thank you, he could understand.
Congrattions, why?
She touched her chin suspiciously. Xue Guanyin interrupted her. Are youing with me or staying here?
Su Yu asked, How strong is she?
Xue Guanyin bit her lips and said in a deep voice, Unexpectedly strong!
I fought with her. I thought it would take 100 rounds to determine the winner, but... I was injured by her after only three rounds! If not for blood lotus, I might have been eliminated long ago.
She looked weak on the outside, but she had her own pride in her heart.
She was particrly unwilling to be defeated miserably by a woman of the same generation, especially a woman who was on her side in all aspects.
Three rounds? Su Yu was shocked!
Do you have any idea why you are asking these questions?Asked Xue Guanyin.
Su Yu looked thoughtful and said leisurely, Im thinking of a way to defeat her, or at least eliminate her!
Eliminate her? Are you sure that I can do it?Xue Guanyin was shocked by Su Yus wild thoughts.
She had defeated her powerful opponent in three moves. How could she eliminate her?
Deep in Su Yus eyes, there was a long-lost gleam. Nothing is impossible in this world. Everything is done by MAN!
He already had a good n in his heart.
Chapter 1695 1,598, All Sentient Beings (1st Update)
Kacha --
A slight sound of ice breaking echoed in the cave.
The chilling air spread along the cliff. The cave was not spared either. The walls were covered in frost.
Xue Guanyins expression tensed up, she said hatefully, Here we go again! We are getting closer and closer. It seems like its only a matter of time before we are discovered. If you have any ns, carry them out immediately. Once we are discovered, I will be eliminated. You will definitely not be able to escape.
Su Yu smiled mysteriously. My n is... to be discovered by her!
What?Xue Guanyin cried out in surprise. Before she could react, she was grabbed by Su Yus arm.
A pair of Taiji Yin-yang wings carried Xue Guanyin and disappeared from this ce in an instant.
The remaining yin-yang Qi was exceptionally eye-catching.
Not long after, an arrogant woman covered in ice appeared in the cave.
She pointed her slender fingers and grabbed the remaining yin and yang qi. She rolled her cold eyes and said in a low voice, So youre hiding here! Lets see where you can run to!
Chi --
The ice on her back suddenly transformed into a pair of cold wings that shot in all directions.
With a p, the ice woman disappeared from where she was, leaving only traces of ice shards.
The strong wind whistled. Xue Guanyin was a little annoyed.
Su Yu, is this your n?She could not believe that Su Yu had lured Empress Zi Wei out just like that!
Su Yu said seriously, Yes, this is the n!
Xue Guanyin said angrily, Its a fair fight, and I cantst three rounds. Isnt this courting death? The worst n is to choose a good time tounch a sneak attack, right?
She was very regretful. Why did she listen to Su Yus suggestion.
Sneak attack? Do you think a sneak attack will be useful just because of the gap between you and her?Su Yu shook his head. She is looking for you everywhere now. Vignce is the strongest moment. Your sneak attack is just ying right into her hands.
Xue Guanyin pouted her small mouth. Then we shouldnt show up rashly. What are our chances of winning in a fair and square duel?
Su Yu looked at her and sighed. Is there nothing else in your mind other than cultivation? Who told you that we have to fight face-to-face?
Xue Guanyin pouted unwillingly when she heard this. Its as if youre very smart, HMPH!
In Su Yus eyes, Xue Guanyin was really a flower in a greenhouse.
Ones own strength is important when fighting an enemy on the spot, but if the enemy is too strong, one needs to borrow strength! Borrow the time, the ce, and the people!Su Yu was like an experienced senior, teaching her carefully.
Xue Guanyin turned her head, extremely unconvinced.
Yes, Su Yu received unanimous praise from the higher-ups of the Star Pavilion.
But that was only limited to the foreignnguage.
In terms of martial arts and cultivation, he had not been deliberately mentioned by the higher-ups.
For example, how to deal with Empress Zi Wei, who is higher than you? Then we need to borrow external strength,Su Yu said with confidence.
Xue Guanyin said with hidden bitterness, She is not higher than me. After I digest the DAO Mastersprehension, hmph, who knows who is higher!
However, she still listened to Su Yus so-called borrowing power out of curiosity.
Do we have any external power to borrow?Xue Guanyin looked around. Other than the two of them, who else was willing to help them?
Su Yu smiled faintly and said, We can borrow any external power. The more unexpected it is, the better the effect!
Unexpected?
Xue Guanyin scratched her head. She really could not think of any external power that she could borrow.
Looking at the mysterious Su Yu, Xue Guanyin was very unconvinced.
Humph, even though my martial arts and cultivation are not as good as Mine, you still act like youre teaching me. I just want to see what external force you have that I can borrow!Xue Guanyin thought to herself.
At this moment, she suddenly realized that Su Yu had pulled out a strand of hair, chopped it into several pieces, and casually threw it into the air.
Xue Guanyin said, Are you crazy? The strand of hair contains your aura. If it is casually exposed, the ruthless de emperor who is chasing after you will immediately sense it.
Su Yu said indifferently, So, didnt I say it? You have to know how to borrow strength! You can also borrow the strength of ruthless de emperor.
Ah!
Xue Guanyins mouth was wide open. She looked at Su Yu and shook her head, Crazy! You Are Really Crazy!
Would heartless de emperor help them deal with Empress Zi Wei?
She wouldnt believe it even if she was beaten to death!
Putting aside the fact that heartless de emperor was willing to take the risk to duel with the powerful Empress Zi Wei, just the rtionship between the two of them was absolutely impossible!
Dont you know that Empress Zi Wei is engaged to heartless de emperors elder brother, sword Saint Wuji? Come to think of it, shes heartless de emperors future sister-inw. We can be considered a family. What makes you think Heartless de Emperor will help you?Xue Guanyin shook her head, she sighed. She felt that she was going to be scammed by Su Yu this time.
Su Yu said confidently, Just because my brain is better than yours!
Xue Guanyin rolled her eyes at him. What kind of rotten ideas are youing up with? Not even as good as mine! How shameless of you to boast that you are smart!
Buzz --
All of a sudden, a trace of Han Liu inexplicably rolled over.
Xue Guanyins body trembled. She suddenly looked behind her and said in a low voice, Shes Here!
Shes Here!
Su Yus eyes flickered. He used the Taiji Yin-yang wings to travel thousands of miles in an instant.
Two giant ice swords that were millions of feet long appeared and attacked from the hole at the end of the world.
Xue Guanyins eyes narrowed. She pushed Su Yu away and said, Get out of the way!
Lotus flowers bloom with every step!Xue Guanyin turned around and took a step forward. A blood lotus bloomed under each step.
After three steps, three blood lotuses appeared.
The blood lotuses connected with each other to form a blood-red barrier.
The two majestic giant swords stabbed into the barrier like paper and shattered into Ice Inch by inch.
In terms of defensive power, they wereparable to the peak of the Golden Overlord level.
Xue Guanyins expression was still solemn as she said, This is just a low-level divine art that Empress Zi Wei used to slow us down. If you have a n, then do it as soon as possible!
Su Yu looked around and said, The n has already beenunched. Dont worry and Go Fight!
Xue Guanyin was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She turned around and red at Su Yu, Are you sure that the n has already started? where is the external force that we agreed on?
Su Yu smiled but did not say anything. He escaped in a sh.
Ah! Bastard!Xue Guanyin was both angry and sad. She had actually been betrayed at thest moment.
She trusted Su Yu so much!
Tears welled up in her eyes. Xue Guanyin took a deep breath and stared at the huge ice wings that were rushing towards her. She gritted her teeth and said, Come on! Empress Zi Wei!
Huff --
A cold strong wind blew past. Empress Zi Weis proud and peerless figure descended.
Her powerful aura was intimidating in all directions. The ice armor on her body gave off an iparable pressure.
Xue Guanyin felt extremely pressured just by facing this woman. She could not help but pull her fists to suppress the nervousness in her heart.
Empress Zi Weis eyes were covered with frost. She looked around and said indifferently, Where is the person with you?
Xue Guanyin was angry with Su Yu, but she did not intend to betray her. She said, Who do you want me to be with?
Empress Zi Wei shook her head slightly and said, You cant dissolve my cold Qi with just you. Moreover, that wisp of yin and yang qi is not yours either.
A trace of anger appeared between her brows and she shouted, Youre underestimating me!
Its not that Im underestimating you. Its that you really cant do it,Empress Zi Wei said faintly.
Then, she withdrew her searching gaze and said, In that case, Ill deal with you first. Then, Ill slowly find that person!
Chi --
A ball of white ice gathered in her palm and emitted an astonishing cold qi.
Xue Guanyins eyes were extremely solemn. Extremely cold chalk!
Gritting her teeth, the Blood Lotus under Xue Guanyins feet spun rapidly and shot out nine blood lotus seeds.
Nine children United!
The nine blood lotus seeds chased after the soil and immediately sprouted on the spot. They quickly grew to a height of 30 feet and bloomed into bright and beautiful lotus flowers.
Rumble --
Each flower slowly bloomed, and a shocking human figure appeared in the flowers.
His appearance was exactly the same as Xue Guanyin.
Even his cultivation was exactly the same!
Empress Zi Weis eyes were cold, and there was no fluctuation in them. The same trick again!
Dream-breaking Ice Palm!The ice wings on Empress Zi Weis back were activated, leaving an afterimage in the sky as she pped toward the top of Xue Guanyins head.
The nine Lotus Seeds, Xue Guanyin, looked up at the same time and cast divine spells at the same time.
Each divine spell was different, but they all had the power of a gold overlord.
One spell was easy to defend against, but nine spells were hard to defend against!
Empress Zi Wei was equivalent to one person facing nine gold overlords!
One could imagine the pressure!
However, Empress Zi Weis divine eyes were as cold as ever. Her snow-white face, which was as cold as an ice mountain, did not show the slightest change.
Ice Escape!Empress Zi Wei shouted softly.
Her original body disappeared on the spot, leaving only pieces of ice.
However, her original body appeared after the two lotus seed incarnations. Her palm, which was full of chalkiness and extremely cold, pped the back of the two lotus seed incarnations consecutively.
Instantly, the two lotus seed incarnations were instantly frozen into ice shards from the inside out by the snow-white cold air.
Without even looking at the result, she used ice escape again!
Every time she appeared, she could destroy the two lotus seed incarnations.
After four times, there was only one lotus seed incarnation and Xue Guanyins original body left on the field.
All living beings are at ease, and all living beings are great!Xue Guanyin sat cross-legged on the blood lotus with her eyes filled with unwillingness. She put her palms together as if she was meditating and observing the world.
A blood-red halo rose slowly from behind her back, making her face look peaceful, merciful, and serene.
Under the illumination of the halo, the hearts of all living beings were cleansed. They were empty, pure, and had lost their hostility.
Empress Zi Weis original body also stopped the ughter. Her eyes were dazed and empty.
The chalky extreme cold in her palm also slowly withdrew.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, thest remaining lotus seed incarnation cast a divine spell and stabbed at her vital points.
The divine light shed and was about to pierce through Empress Zi Wei.
But at this moment, the corner of Empress Zi Weis mouth curled into a sneer.
The chalky extreme cold that had been withdrawn erupted dozens of times.
The divine spell of ice destructionnded on thest lotus seed and shattered it into pieces!
You cant purify me with just you!Empress Zi Weis ice-cold face blossomed into a king-like smile.
Xue Guanyin was neither happy nor sad. She formed a seal with one hand and slowly pressed down with her right hand.
Instantly, blood-red light surged out from the Blood Lotus, covering the sky and the ground.
In the blood-red light, a giant hand that looked like the size of heaven and earth fell from the sky and slowly pped down.
Evil suppression seal!
The giant hand suddenly fell and suppressed Empress Zi Wei.
Empress Zi Wei stretched out her right hand, and a clump of white chalkiness erupted, trying to block this palm.
However, it couldnt be blocked!
Chapter 1696 1,599, One Sword Of Betrayal (Second Watch)
With a boom, the ground nearby was pressed down by hundreds of feet!
Empress Zi Weis body was stuck in the mud, unable to extricate herself!
Under the suppression of the blood palm,yers of pitch-ck gas were emitted from her body, overflowing from her body.
Her sparkling eyes were also covered by pitch-ck at this moment.
She raised her eyes, and anger finally appeared on her cold face.
This is the end!Empress Zi Weis entire body suddenly turned snow-white, and her entire body was covered in white ice from the inside out.
Endless chalkiness and extreme cold erupted with a terrifying momentum.
The huge palm was instantly destroyed by the terrifying chalkiness and extreme cold.
Moreover, the cold air went against the momentum and charged straight at Xue Guanyin!
The bloody light around Xue Guanyins body swayed and transformed into a huge refining block in front of her.
However, it was still unable to withstand the eruption of the chalkiness extreme cold and was smashed into pieces!
The remaining chalkiness extreme cold did not stop it at all and wrapped around Xue Guanyin.
Xue Guanyins divine art was continuously broken and her face turned pale.
Sigh, I tried my best! Its myck of strength that cant be med on others!Xue Guanyin sighed and took out the altar fragment from her sleeve.
Just as she was about to throw it away, ayer of space power suddenly wrapped around her.
In the next moment, she was sucked away into thin air.
Empress Zi Wei missed her attack, and traces of hostility appeared on her beautiful face. As expected, theres an expert on the side!
Her ice-cold eyes shot into the depths of the ground, and she snorted coldly. Without thinking, she chased after her.
Frozen soil of the Ice Kingdom!Even underground, Empress Zi Wei was extremely powerful. With just a thought, she turned the ground into ice.
Walking underground like this was extremely difficult.
After Xue Guanyin was rescued, she sensed the hand that was pulling her. She knew who it was without even looking. She said angrily, You still have the face toe back? Is this your n?
Su Yu smiled and did not say a word. He walked forward with difficulty in the frozen soil.
Behind him was the approaching cold air. Empress Zi Wei was about to catch up.
Where are you taking me?Xue Guanyin was furious.
Su Yu smiled mysteriously. Of course, its to borrow strength!
Borrow... Strength, now?Xue Guanyin was about to faint from Su Yus anger. She had fought to the death for a long time, but Su Yu did not bring any external force. Now that she was ready to leave, the external force came.
All of a sudden, Xue Guanyin sensed something and said in surprise, Wait! Theres a very powerful ferocious creature ahead...
Youre right. Thats its nest...Su Yu turned around and smiled. Then, the power of space surged out from his body and enveloped Su Yu and Xue Guanyin, disappearing together.
When Empress Zi Wei chased after them, Su Yu and the others had already left the underground.
Empress Zi Wei was about to chase after them when she suddenly caught a glimpse of the ce where Su Yu had left, leaving behind a battle axe.
The Battle Axe was a one-time consumable and had already been activated.
When she arrived, the battle axe exploded with a bang.
A violent explosion shook the ground nearby.
Empress Zi Weis eyes were indifferent. With a casual wave of her hand, she dispersed the aftermath of the explosion.
An attack of this level was of no use to Empress Zi Wei.
With a tap of her toes, she was about to break through the frozen ground and chase after Su Yu and Xue Guanyin.
However, the explosion just now had rmed a certain ferocious creature hidden deep underground.
Crack --
The frozen soil suddenly cracked open. Four sharp and tiny limbs pierced through the frozen soil and hugged Empress Zi Wei.
Empress Zi Wei had just sensed the existence of this ferocious creature!
Get lost!Empress Zi Wei shouted coldly. Her entire body emitted a powerful chalky extreme cold, freezing the four limbs into ice shards.
But the result was that the four limbs were not afraid of the Chalky Chill!
At the same time, a sharp and thin head bit through the frozen earth, revealing its true appearance.
It was an extremely crafty and sinister looking monster!
Demon Subduing Beast?Empress Zi Weis expression changed deeply!
She knew a little about the records of this thing. It was a ferocious and crafty monster.
It usually hid itself very well and was very good at sneak attacks. It could often seize the most appropriate opportunity.
The explosion just now had instantly disrupted Empress Zi Weis sense of danger to the outside world. And the demon subduing beast had seized this opportunity to capture Empress Zi Wei!
What was even more unfortunate was that this ce happened to be their of the demon subduing beast.
Xue Guanyin!Empress Zi Wei shouted in a low and cold voice. She finally realized that she had been tricked!
In the sky above the swamp, Xue Guanyin stared at the violent and surging waves of the battle below with her mouth agape.
The fierce beast is the external force you mentioned?Xue Guanyin finally felt a littleforted.
Su Yu nodded and shook his head slightly. It is not an ordinary fierce beast, but a demon subduing beast that is close to the overlord of the Mystic Crystal Realm! Three years ago, it sessfully ambushed a top-tier demon overlord of the Mystic Crystal Realm!
What? Demon-subduing Beast?Obviously, Xue Guanyin, who was in the Star Pavilion, had a wide range of knowledge.
Its actually such a troublesome demon overlord?Xue Guanyins expression was very interesting. She was shocked, shouting, and then she could not stopughing, she gloated and said, Demon-subduing beast, this is a precious demon that rarely misses its target once it has caught its prey. If you encounter it at the same level, you would be afraid to avoid it! Moreover, this one is about to reach the overlord of the Mystic Crystal Realm!
Even if Empress Ziwei doesnt die, I think she will still lose ayer of skin!Xue Guanyin giggled. Her depressed mood was swept away and she let out a breath of turbid air.
Even if she withdrew now, she did not have too much hatred.
However, when she came back to her senses, Xue Guanyin stared at Su Yu suspiciously. She bared her teeth and said unkindly, Humph! There was this vicious beast long ago. Why didnt you lure her here from the beginning? You almost caused me to be injured by her again!
Su Yu said, If you didnt provoke her, would she be easily fooled with her vignce?
No!Xue Guanyin Thought for a while, she said with certainty, Judging from my two exchanges, although she is confident in her own strength, she is terrifyingly experienced on the spot. She would never chase me to an unknown dangerous area.
If she had fled to the swamp from the beginning, Empress Zi Wei would never act rashly.
Only after a few rounds of fighting and provoking her would she lose some of her vignce.
Thinking of this, Xue Guanyin looked at Su Yu curiously. She did not understand why Su Yu, who did not look much older than her, was so smart?
He could see through peoples hearts, make ingenious arrangements, grasp the timing, and so on. He was as experienced as an old monster that had been around for thousands of years.
He seemed to be very familiar with doing all these things.
Xue Guanyin snorted indignantly and said, Well, I admit that youre a little smart, but only a little!
Su Yu smiled and stared at the tumultuous swamp below. Actually, this is just the beginning of my n. If it really starts, I need you to help me with something.
Xue Guanyin came over and blinked her clear ck and white eyes.
Su Yupletely aroused her curiosity!
What, what is it? Tell Me First!Xue Guanyin was itching to pry open Su Yus brain and see what was inside.
Su Yu stared at her and said in a strange tone, I can only tell you that I will not only let Empress Ziwei learn a lesson, but also eliminate her!
Ah?Xue Guanyin widened her bright eyes in disbelief. What do you want to Do?
Su Yus tone became unfathomable. A sense of strangeness and coldness swept towards Xue Guanyin.
Along with it was a silent asura sword. It stabbed towards the defenseless Xue Guanyin from Su Yus sleeve without any warning.
You... Su Yu, you want to kill me?Xue Guanyin could not believe her eyes.
She stared at the huge sword that was stabbing at her chest, her mind nk.
She could not understand why Su Yu, who had been on her side before, wanted to kill her now?
The other party had attacked too quickly, too suddenly, and too mercilessly!
Xue Guanyin did not have time to react. She could only watch as the huge sword stabbed at her vital points!
Ding --
The dream ancient altar sensed the danger of Xue Guanyin. A powerful fluctuation was generated and blocked the huge sword.
She was spared from death. As a price, she was eliminated!
The altar fragment in her sleeve flew out and fell into Su Yus palm.
Xue Guanyin shook her head in disbelief. Why did Su Yu do this.
If he wanted the altar fragment, she would have given it to him as long as he asked!
Why did he betray her and give her a sword?
This sword did not hurt her person, but it hurt her heart.
It was rare to trust someone, but in the blink of an eye, she was betrayed.
Her figure slowly disappeared, and Su Yus figure ying with the altar fragment was reflected in her eyes.
That expression, that figure, it was so vague and so unfamiliar!
This is thest time Ill teach you. Dont trust people too much,Su Yu said indifferently.
Xue Guanyin was swept out of the dream ancient altar in a daze.
She expressionlessly put away the altar fragment and said indifferently, Come out, heartless de emperor! Have you been hiding at the side for a long time?
Rumble Rumble Rumble --
In the forest not far away, ancient trees were trampling and rocks were flying everywhere.
A haughty figure stepped on a huge de. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and sneered, Hehe, how wonderful!
I always thought that you, Su Yu, were a gentleman, but I didnt expect you to be a hypocrite! You really had the heart to strike that sword! Im sure Xue Guanyin must be devastated!Heartless de Emperor looked at Su Yu and said sarcastically.
Su Yus face was indifferent as he said leisurely, Those who achieve great things dont care about trifles. I only met her by chance, so what if I took her fragments?
Heartless de emperorughed, What a good saying, those who achieve great things dont care about trifles! Although you are a good-for-nothing, this saying is not wrong!
Immediately, his eyes were stunned, he sneered coldly, Then, now you should understand what kind of decision you should make in order to achieve my great things. Hand over all the altar fragments on your body and Ill let you go as soon as possible! Otherwise, there will be nock of torture!
Su Yu was indifferent and said with his hands behind his back, If a person does not have foresight, he will definitely bring about his own destruction, let alone aplish a great task.
Heartless de emperorughed coldly, Stop trying to reason with me. Hand over the fragments. Take advantage of the fact that my attitude towards you has slightly changed and I do not want to make a move on you.
Su Yus expression was indifferent as he said, Hehe, the stupidest person is invincible! You can aplish your great task just by taking my fragments? Unless, your great task is not the Buddhist relic in the second floor of the Attic!
After his thoughts were exposed, heartless de emperors pupils shrank.
His gaze was cold and stern. The giant saber under his feet flew over with a swoosh and shed towards Su Yu. You talk too much!
Su Yu did not Dodge. Even if the saber qi brushed past his face and lifted his silver hair, he still did not move.
Chapter 1697 1,600: Seeking The Skin Of The Tiger (Third Watch)
If you kill me, what will happen to Empress Zi Wei? Or do you think that you can eliminate Empress Zi Wei by yourself?
ng --
The moment the giant saber shed toward Su Yu, it moved in a different direction and shed past his shoulder, shooting into the ancient tree behind him.
However, with a sshing sound, the interior of the ancient tree was shredded into pieces by the Saber Qi.
Following the stomping of the ancient tree, it spread in all directions.
Heartless de Emperor waved his hand and drew back his huge sword. He stared at Su Yu and said, What makes you think that I will attack my future sister-inw?
Su Yu said indifferently, Just because you can achieve great things, you dont care about small things!
Heartless de emperor stared at Su Yu for a long time before he suddenly raised his head andughed. Hahahaha, Im starting to like you! Excluding the fact that you make me feel a little unhappy, certain thoughts and methods are very much to my liking!
If your cultivation wasnt too low and your strength was too useless, I would have considered taking you under my wing.
Su Yu said, Its still too early to say this.
Heartless de emperors gaze froze, Then tell me, what method do you have to eliminate Empress Zi Wei!
Its very simple, just learn that subduing demonic beast! Catch it by surprise, attack it by surprise!Su Yu said briefly.
Heartless de emperor narrowed his eyes slightly. You want me to sneak attack her? Its too difficult! She fell for the demon subduing Beasts trap once, she wont fall for it a second time!
Su Yu smiled faintly, his entire body exuding an unfathomable aura.
The essence of luring people into a trap is never how stupid the prey is, but how perfect the trap is!
Heartless de emperor was slightly surprised and said, Tell me in detail.
Su Yu pointed at himself and said indifferently, When you caught me, the culprit who almost killed her and subdued the magical beast, do you think she was more angry than calm, or more rational than impulsive?
Heartless de Emperors eyes lit up!
Without a doubt, it was the former!
Still not enough.Heartless de emperor said, She is already a frightened bird. She might not trust me easily.
Su Yu said leisurely, Then, what if you voluntarily hand over your own altar fragment?
Then wouldnt that be self-elimination...heartless de emperor said angrily. However, as he spoke, he suddenly stopped and carefully considered this sentence.
After a while, his eyes lit up. He stared at Su Yu and said, ying hard to get?
What he got was a faint smile from Su Yu.
After deducing it in his mind several times, heartless de emperor felt that this n was more feasible!
If everything went smoothly, the possibility of him ambushing Empress Zi Wei was extremely high!
Looking at it from another perspective, if he wanted to get all the altar fragments, he would definitely not be able to avoid Empress Zi Wei!
Right now, this might be his only chance!
In that case, not only could Su Yu not be killed, he also had to cooperate well with her.
Of course, after getting rid of Empress Zi Wei, his fate was obvious.
After confirming this n, heartless de emperor looked at Su Yu and suddenly felt a trace of fear.
This kids cultivation wasnt that great, but he was extremely urate in scheming people.
He tried to think from another perspective. If he was Empress Zi Wei, he probably wouldnt be willing to face such a guy.
A hint of wariness suddenly appeared in his heart. Heartless de emperor narrowed his eyes and said, You should have your own purpose, right? Are you going to use my hand to get rid of Empress Zi Wei and then take the opportunity to get rid of me?
Su Yu said indifferently, Do you think that my cultivation has any chance of winning in front of you?
Heartless de emperor said confidently, I can crush you with one finger!
Thats right! My cultivation doesnt match my ambition. I know that very well.Su Yu said frankly, All I want is to defeat Empress Zi Wei!
Why?Heartless de emperor asked, There is no enmity between you and her. Why do you want to defeat her?
Su Yu paused and said, Because I once pursued Empress Zi Wei and was deeply humiliated by her! From that moment on, I swore that she would regret it sooner orter!
So...Su Yu clenched his fists, and his face was full of hatred. So, I joined forces with Xue Guanyin, and with you, just to eliminate her!
Hearing this, heartless de emperors mouth opened wide, but he could not question it.
Because this reason was too legitimate!
Empress Zi Wei was magnificent!
With her beautiful appearance, any woman who imed to be beautiful would feel inferior in front of her.
She had unparalleled talent. She was only in her early twenties and was already a gold overlord. Moreover, she was an outstanding person at that level!
She had an unattainable background and was the sessor of the Snow Dragon Emperor. This identity was enough to make all the women iparable!
Who would not be tempted by such a perfect woman?
There were countless people who pursued her!
Not only were there young elites of the current generation, there were also many famous old monsters who had visited her in admiration.
There were too many people like Su Yu who had been mercilessly rejected and even ridiculed!
Including heartless de emperor himself, he had once secretly asked her for love.
In the end, Empress Zi Wei had directly rejected him when she said, Reincarnate again..
Later on, Empress Zi Wei was engaged to his elder brother, the limitless sword saint. This was something that heartless de emperor was still brooding over.
When he heard that Su Yu had also been rejected before, not only did he not suspect anything, he even felt that they were in the same boat.
He patted Su Yus shoulder. Its been hard on you. You actually managed to do this!
All these years, how many people had been mocked by the prideful Empress Zi Wei?
There were even more people who wanted to avenge their past humiliation and take revenge on her!
However, there was no one else who had truly done this except Su Yu.
Su Yu thought for a moment and took out five altar fragments. He handed them over to heartless de emperor and said, Ill leave them all to you. I hope you can help me and avenge my past humiliation!
Heartless de emperorpletely trusted Su Yu.
? If he was willing to give all the altar fragments to him, what was there to distrust?
Dont worry, Ill definitely help you!Heartless de Emperor was starting to sympathize with this fellow.
Su Yu nodded. Ill leave everything to You!
The two of them stared at the swamp below them. The ripples from the battle continued for a long time.
Finally, a light reprimand pierced through the swamp and soared into the sky!
cial Feast!
Arge area of cold air surged out from the depths of the swamp!
The churning swamp instantly froze into ice. Tens of millions of miles ofnd became a frozen world.
Mountains, vegetation, and even some of the gold-tier demon overlords were instantly frozen.
The area of tens of millions of kilometers became a silent country of ice and snow.
Kacha --
Under the frozen swamp, the ice suddenly shattered. An arrogant woman covered in cold air broke out of the ice.
Her entire body was covered in wounds, especially her abdomen and back. She was pierced by four sharp objects.
ck divine blood kept flowing out of the wounds, giving off a fishy smell and poison, making her injuries more serious.
Under Empress Zi Weis cold face, she was suppressing her anger.
In her right palm, she was holding a bloody head!
Even the demon subduing beast was no match for Empress Zi Wei!
It was not unexpected at all.
Her strength was hard to measure with her cultivation.
Puff --
Empress Zi Wei clenched her palm and crushed the head of the demon subduing beast!
Heartless de emperor was deeply in awe. He coughed dryly and said, Empress Zi Wei.
Empress Zi Wei looked over coldly. Her eyes were cold and there was a hint of killing intent in them. She said coldly, Why are you here?
There was a questioning tone in her words.
Heartless de emperor pretended to be calm and said, Its hard for me not to sense such a big movement here.
Empress Zi Wei agreed with him. Seeing that he was holding someone in his hands, she said coldly, Su Yu? Why did you catch him?
What she meant was that he could just take away his altar fragment!
When I came here, I saw this kid acting sneakily. HMM, he even ambushed and eliminated Xue Guanyin!Heartless de Emperor said ording to the script.
HMM? Empress Zi Weis eyes narrowed. He eliminated Xue Guanyin? is that possible?
Heartless de emperor said, Of course not with his cultivation, but I saw with my own eyes that the two of them were having a good discussion. They were talking andughing, and suddenly, this kid seeded in his Sneak Attack!
Hearing the key point, Empress Zi Weis expression turned cold.
You mean, he was talking andughing with Xue Guanyin?
Heartless de emperor nodded. Yes! It seems that they had a good rtionship before this!
Empress Zi Wei sized up Su Yu and said coldly, So, youre the one who saved Xue Guanyin?
It wasnt me! I didnt!Su Yu quickly defended himself.
HMPH!Heartless de emperor sneered. No need to hide it. I heard everything. It was all your n. You were the one who lured out the demon subduing beast! Xue Guanyin was just following your orders!
Crack --
A terrifying cold air came at him!
Empress Zi Wei red at Su Yu. No wonder. I was wondering why Xue Guanyin suddenly became resourceful. It turns out that an expert was guiding him from behind!
Good! Very good!Empress Zi Wei said coldly. Heartless de emperor, leave him here. You Can Leave Now!
Heartless de Emperor thought to himself. As expected, Empress Zi Wei was on guard against him!
Since he dared to plot against you, of course you have to deal with him!Heartless de Emperor took out another altar fragment and threw it over to Su Yu. He said, This is the altar fragment I found on him. Ill give it to you!
Taking the altar fragment, Empress Zi Weis expression softened slightly. She said, Ill remember this in my heart.
With that, she reached out to grab Su Yu.
However, halfway through, yin and yang energy suddenly appeared above Su Yus head, and he teleported away.
Heartless de Emperor was shocked. I sealed his divine power!
Empress Zi Wei didnt expect this either. Her beautiful face was filled with coldness. She said coldly, Yin and Yang teleportation?
Its all my fault. I didntpletely lock him up.Heartless de Emperor said in frustration.
Empress Zi Wei said, Its not your fault. This person has a strange technique. Its indeed hard to guess.
Wait here. Ill go and catch him!Empress Zi Wei rose into the air.
Heartless de emperor said, Wait, Ill go too! This person dares to be so disrespectful to you. As the younger brother of the limitless sword saint, I cant allow him to escape just like that.
Empress Zi Wei hesitated for a moment. She weighed the bulging altar fragment in her sleeve and nodded. Alright! Follow behind me!
The two of them chased after Su Yu.
How could Su Yu escape the pursuit of the two gold overlords?
Not long after, Empress Zi Wei and ruthless de emperor caught up to Su Yu.
Empress Zi Weis expression was cold. She stared at him and said coldly, How does it feel to scheme against people?
The pain from the wounds on her body and the danger in the swamp made it hard for Empress Zi Wei to calm down. Countless ways to torture Su Yu were projected in her mind!
Unexpectedly, Su Yu turned around. There was no nervousness on his face. Instead, he was calm.
His eyes were filled with a smile that was not a smile. The taste of scheming against people is very good! I want to try again!
Chapter 1698 1,601, The Reappearance Of The Tribulation Transcender
The essence of four taels of silver was how to borrow power.
The more unexpected the power, the more effective it would be.
For example, the external force at hand.
Empress Zi Wei was slightly startled and immediately became alert.
However, she didnt pay attention to what was behind her!
A powerful killer move that was ready to be unleashed erupted from Empress Zi Weis back without any mercy.
The ninth move of the tyrant de, heaven-cleaving move!
Pu --
Empress Zi Weis chest was pierced from front to back. Her red lips parted slightly as she spat out a mouthful of milky white divine blood.
Her entire body trembled slightly. She turned her head around in disbelief and stared at heartless de emperor. Her gaze was iparably cold. Good! Really Good! The two of you are seamlessly working together!
Heartless de Emperors expression was indifferent and ruthless. For the sake of my goal, theres no other way!
Empress Zi Wei shook her head lightly. I dont me you for plotting against me, but why did you join hands with an outsider?
There are no eternal enemies, only eternal benefits.Heartless de Emperor said indifferently. Empress Zi Wei, lets stop here. When we return to the outside world, Ill make it up to you!
With that, he lowered his wrist and shed down with the huge de, splitting Empress Zi Wei into two!
If it was an ordinary person, it would have been a life-and-death crisis that was sensed by the ancient dream altar.
However, Empress Zi Weis body was split into two, but she didnt die!
Wisps of faintly discernible aura of death were emitted from her body. The two halves of her body quickly turned into ice and began to fuse again.
Heartless de Emperor wasnt surprised at all, he sneered, Immortal Body?? He had long heard Big Brother say that you had reached the level of immortal body. However, Big Brother said that this kind of immortal body had a fatal w, which was that there shouldnt be any interference during the recovery process. Otherwise, all previous efforts would be wasted! !
He rampaged as he swung his huge saber down abruptly.
This saber strike would undoubtedly eliminate Empress Zi Wei.
Heartless de Emperors face was filled with a victorious smile.
Su Yu also let out a slight sigh of relief. It seemed that the overall situation was set, and everything was just as he had predicted.
He borrowed strength twice, especially in the end, he borrowed the strength of heartless de emperor to sneak attack Empress Zi Wei and eliminate a huge threat.
However, just as the de shed down, an extremely strange fluctuation suddenly appeared in the surroundings.
It was like the fluctuation of the ancient dream altar, but it was even more strange and unfathomable!
Bang --
Suddenly, a huge pitch-ck palm appeared in the sky, covering the sky and covering the sun as it mmed down fiercely.
Ruthless de Emperorsst attack was actually blocked!
Who is it?Heartless saber emperor was shocked as the momentum of his de sank!
However, that huge pitch-ck palm was as solid as the sky and earth. Not only did the huge saber note down, it was instead repelled!
Swoosh --
The huge pitch-ck palm shed and disappeared. With a clench of his five fingers, he grabbed the two halves of the icy body on the ground and quickly retreated to the depths of the sky and earth.
Seeing this scene, heartless saber emperor was extremely shocked and furious!
That huge palm clearly wanted to save Empress Zi Wei!
If he really let her be saved, after recovering his vitality, the five of him added together would not be a match for Empress Zi Wei alone.
In addition to the betrayal just now, when Empress Zi Wei returned to settle the score, his ending would be extremely miserable!
With lingering fear and unwillingness, heartless de emperor took out an attack talisman that was filled with prehistoric power without even thinking!
Without a doubt, it was personally refined by the Emperor of South Sea.
It was used at the most critical moment.
For heartless de emperor, now was the most dangerous time!
Boom --
The prehistoric power spread out.
There was no powerful force, no aura that stirred up the wind and clouds. There was only a faint trace of power.
It was this power that pierced through the huge pitch-ck palm!
However, it only pierced through it.
The giant palm calmly carried the heavily injured Empress Ziwei away, giving her enough time to recover.
At that time, no one in the central area could suppress Empress Ziwei anymore!
In the dark, a trace of mockery reverberated in the world.
It was as if he was the ruler hidden outside the world, teasing and wantonly toying with them.
With just a thought, he could make them lose, and then he could look down on them with contempt and anger!
Even with his strongest trump card, he couldnt keep Empress Ziwei. Heartless de Emperor was furious. Damn it, who is going against me?
In his anger, he touched his own altar fragment.
There was nothing he could do. Empress Ziwei was about to make aeback, and he really didnt want to confront her directly.
A trace of fear emerged in his heart.
He chose to withdraw and return to the South Sea immediately. Presumably, Empress Zi Wei wouldnt chase him to the south sea for revenge.
Hehe...suddenly, cold de emperor heard Su Yus strangeughter.
There was coldness, mockery, resentment, and a deep chill.
Youre really as usual. You always make a move at the most critical moment, changing the situation, and putting me in a disaster.Su Yu smiled coldly, and his body released an extremely powerful aura. Its been a long time, Tribtion Transcender!
The appearance of the tribtion transcender waspletely within Su Yus expectations.
Even when he would appear was within Su Yus grasp.
The tribtion transcender would not let go of any opportunity to put Su Yu to death even though they were separated by countless miles.
Now that Su Yu was about to sessfullyplete his n and get the opportunity to face the tribtion transcender directly, would he let go of the opportunity to kill Su Yu?
No!
Therefore, Su Yu was not surprised by his appearance at all!
Humph --
There seemed to be a sneering snort somewhere.
It seemed to say, what can you do to me even if you know?
Su Yus sneer deepened, so much so that the watching heartless de emperor felt an extreme chill for no reason.
Do you think that since I guessed that you would appear, I will allow you to seed?Su Yus expression was cold as he said indifferently, Explode!
In Empress Zi Weis sleeve, one of the six altar fragments suddenly exploded with an intense light.
Within the light, a mountain river diagram appeared.
This was a one-time consumable item that zhuxin hang had exchanged with him.
The mountain river in this diagram suddenly appeared and exploded with a powerful force!
Unlike the talisman of heartless de emperor, the power of this diagram wasnt strong. It was only at the silver overlord level.
However, it appeared in the giant palm and appeared on Empress Zi Weis body.
The giant palm didnt even have time to block the explosion. Empress Zi Wei, who had been split into two, received the final fatal blow.
Boom --
With a powerful explosion, the two halves of Empress Zi Weis body were shattered inch by inch.
A life and death crisis had arrived!
No!Empress Zi Wei, who was recovering, let out an angry roar!
The ancient dream altar ignored her unwillingness and her anger, sending her out.
Empress Zi Wei was eliminated!
The giant ck palm returned empty-handed, and a furious voice sounded.
The corners of Su Yus mouth curled into a murderous smile. Shout, while you still can. When Ie in front of you, perhaps you wont have the chance to be angry anymore.
Shua --
Heartless de Emperor flew over and grabbed all the altar fragments that were left behind.
Of course, he did not repeat the same mistake. He carefully checked all the altar fragments and only put them back into his sleeve when there were no more dangerous talismans.
Hahahaha, I have to admit that your n was wless! You even left an unknown trump card in the altar fragments!Heartless de emperor praised sincerely.
From the looks of it now, perhaps Su Yu had already expected that there would definitely be twists and turns after Empress Zi Wei was eliminated.
And those altar fragments would fall into Empress Zi Weis hands as expected.
No matter how vignt Empress Zi Wei was, how could she be aware that there was an absolutely unexpected plot within the altar fragments?
If it wasnt for Su Yus backup n, the consequences would havepletely gone out of control.
Su Yu said indifferently, You tter me!
Heartless de Emperor flew over, his eyes filled with admiration, he said, Ive decided to set an example for you! My followers cultivation standard is the silver overlord level! Although you havent reached it, Ill make an exception and take you as my follower. From now on, youll serve me!
He patted Su Yus shoulder and said, If you be my follower, you can enjoy the highest treatment in the south sea. You can take any martial arts resources, Beauties, and treasures! In the future, youll be a mystic Crystal Overlord without any suspense!
He thought that the conditions were very attractive, so he threw Su Yu a namete personally made by the emperor of South Sea.
From now on, youll be my tenth follower!
Su Yus expression was indifferent. Follower... ?
Heartless de emperor was in high spirits and extremely happy. He spread his palm and asked, Empress Ziwei was eliminated as you wished. You have sessfully taken revenge on her. There is no point in staying at the ancient dream altar. Give the altar fragments to me!
He was already acting like a master and ordered Su Yu.
However, Su Yu, this servant, was indifferent.
You have something to say?Heartless de Emperor said unhappily.
Su Yu said, I want to ask a question.
Speak! Since you are already my follower.Heartless de emperor waved his hand.
Su Yu said leisurely, You took me as your follower, what do you think of Me?
Nonsense! Of course I think you are good at scheming!
Su Yu put his hands behind his back and looked at him indifferently. Since you know that I am good at scheming, why are you so confident that you are not part of my scheme?
When these words fell into heartless de emperors ears, his expression changed drastically.
He instinctively moved away from Su Yu. At the same time, he flicked his sleeves and threw all the fragments of the six paths altar away, afraid that he would fall into Su Yus scheme.
After a short encounter, heartless de emperor was extremely fearful of Su Yus scheme.
Youre scheming against me?Heartless de Emperor gripped his huge sword tightly and felt extremely uneasy.
Because he could not imagine where Su Yu would plot against him.
Su Yu yed with his palm, the altar fragment that belonged to him, and said indifferently, Your previous aggressiveness is still fresh in my memory. What makes you think that I will sincerely cooperate with you?
Heartless de Emperor took a step back and said, Humph! You are trash to begin with. Calling you trash, how is that aggressive?
Su Yu looked up at him and said, Your biggest problem is that you feel good about yourself. You used to be, and you still are!
He took out the asura sword and stood in front of him.
Heartless de Emperor was stunned when he saw this. He couldnt help butugh out loud, Hahaha, so you want to fight with me? Do you think that you alone?
Su Yu didnt say anything. He held the asura sword with both hands and his expression was solemn.
A majestic figure of a devil appeared behind him.
He also held a huge devil sword with both hands. His posture was exactly the same as Su Yus.
Su Yu shouted softly, Devil Lord of the world!
Chapter 1699 Number 1,602, King Of The Four Spirits
The unrivalled Devil Shadow let out an earth-shaking roar along with Su Yu. The huge devil sword shed down with Su Yus Asura sword!
That sword seemed to split the heavens and earth, shaking the thousands of worlds.
The Devil Shadow and Su Yus shadow instantly merged together, forming a Devil Lord.
Boundless sword Qi swept across the world, destroying all obstacles.
Heartless de Emperors expression changed. Ah! You, what kind of sword technique is this?
That terrifying power wasparable to Empress Zi Weis strongest technique -- extreme ice feast!
Ah --
Heartless de Emperor used his sword technique, but like a moth in the wind, he was swept away by the terrifying sword!
Ding --
An altar fragment fell to the ground from the sky with a crisp sound.
Su Yu walked over and bent down to pick up the altar fragment. He also picked up the other seven altar fragments.
A faint smile brushed across his face.
Nine altar fragments have been obtained. Only Huangfu Lieyang is left!Su Yu muttered, his eyes focused.
This person was mysterious and unpredictable, giving Su Yu great fear.
Even Empress Zi Wei couldntpare to Huangfu Lieyangs pressure.
Su Yu was not confident in snatching the altar fragment from him.
However, the tribtion transcender was right in front of him. He had to snatch the fragment no matter what!
--
In the outside world.
Looking from afar, there were four zing mes burning above the ancient dream altar.
One was extinguished, while the other was even more intense than the other three!
Thedy from the Star Pavilionforted Xue Guanyin by her side and said, Dont worry, Su Yu. Or rather, what Xue Yu said was right. Dont trust people too much!
Xue Guanyin rubbed her sore nose and her eyes were red, she pouted unwillingly and said, Im not satisfied. I trusted him so much. How could he stab me in the back? I was clearly nning to give him the altar fragment, but he still betrayed me!
Xue Guanyin had a knot in her heart regarding this matter.
Thedy from the Star Pavilion sighed. Xue Guanyin had too little experience and her temperament was not firm enough.
It was difficult to calm down after being betrayed by someone!
As she was speaking, another me was extinguished!
The slightly higher me rose another level!
The three spirits King was born! who was eliminated again?Thedy from the star pavilion eximed in admiration.
The first person to be eliminated was Xue Guanyin from the Star Pavilion.
She was the first to be eliminated with her strength. To be honest, it was very unexpected.
Who knew that she would be the second one to be eliminated!
How could it be so fast?Someone eximed!
Its unbelievable. In the previous five spiritspetition, only after a long time had passed would there be a situation where two people were eliminated. Its really unprecedented!
Look, its that me again. He rose by 10% again. It means that he eliminated two people consecutively!
Hiss! He can even eliminate the daughter of a heavens favorite like Xue Guanyin. Theres only one possibility, right?
Everyone turned to look at the Snow Dragon Emperor.
There was also a hint of pride on thetters face.
Among all the heavens favorites, Empress Ziwei was the only Heavens favorite queen who could suppress Xue Guanyin.
It was just like her name, Empress!
The people of the same generation in the Sea of constetions were all dim under her dazzling light.
The limitless sword saint also revealed a hint of arrogance in his eyes. As expected of My Woman!
Guess who was eliminated?
I think it was Huangfu Lieyang, right? This person is a loner and mysterious person. If Empress Ziwei were to meet him, she would definitely not let him go.
Why do I feel that it was Su Yu who entered by luck? Hes just a mere world paragon in a cave abode, but he actually fought against several top-tier gold overlords. If he wasnt eliminated, then theres no justice at all!
Thats right! My sessor, Silver Overlord, has been eliminated. Hes a lucky one, yet hes able to hold on until now!
Shua --
Ripples swept up two pieces of ice as they descended.
The ice fused into a body of ice.
When the cold air dispersed, an iparably beautiful and cold figure was revealed.
His face was still as cold as ice, but the difference was that his eyes shot out shocking killing intent.
Su! Yu! I will never forgive you! !
The second person to be eliminated was actually the strongest person!
The calm and orderly scene just now was boiling in the blink of an eye!
Empress Zi Wei was eliminated?No one could believe their eyes.
The one who should have been eliminated was not eliminated, but the one who should not have been eliminated was directly eliminated!
She was only half an incense stick away from Xue Guanyins elimination!
Everyone thought that the one who eliminated Xue Guanyin was Empress Zi Wei.
But now, even she was eliminated!
The strangest thing was that both of them were eliminated by the same person!
Zi Wei, you...sword Saint Wuji flew over in disbelief and said in shock.
He could not believe that Empress Zi Wei would be eliminated.
Empress Zi Wei red at him. Ask your good brother!
Heartless de emperor? What did he do to You?Sword Saint Wujis face darkened.
Humph!Empress Zi Wei waved her hand and left angrily.
When she passed by Xue Guanyin, she stopped and said coldly, Xue Guanyin, you really found a Master!
Xue Guanyin was still in a daze. She did not believe that someone could eliminate her.
It was only when Empress Zi Wei said this that Xue Guanyin suddenly thought of someone.
Su Yu!
She clearly remembered that Su Yu had said that he had plotted against Empress Zi Wei not just to make her suffer a little.
He had wanted to get rid of her!
And in the end, he had really done it!
The matriarch frowned slightly and asked Xue Guanyin, What did she mean by The Expert?
Xue Guanyin was at a loss and said, No, no one!
She had a question. How did Su Yu do it?
It was the most impossible thing to eliminate Empress Zi Wei!
However, just as Su Yu said, there was nothing impossible in the world.
Swoosh --
Not long after that.
The mes above the altar changed again.
One me was extinguished, while the other one continued to expand.
Oh my God! The four Spirit King has been born!
Hiss! It Cant be. He eliminated another person?
Who is that person? He eliminated both Xue Guanyin and Empress Ziwei? could it be the mysterious Huangfu Lieyang?
Its highly possible that its him!
I cant believe that this person has hidden himself so well. His strength is too terrifying!
While everyone was discussing.
The fluctuation swept over a figure that was screaming miserably as it descended.
Heartless de emperor! He was also eliminated!
As expected, it was Huangfu Lieyang who did it!
The three most promising contenders for the Five Spirit King were all eliminated!
This years ancient dream altar is really a first! Not only did five people sessfully enter the pavilion, but a shocking dark horse also appeared!
While everyone was discussing, Empress Zi Wei, who had just turned around, returned angrily.
She jumped in front of heartless de emperor and couldnt help butugh coldly, Hahaha, let me guess, you also fell into his scheme?
Heartless de emperor rubbed his sore wound, feeling so guilty that he didnt dare to look into Empress Zi Weis eyes. He covered it up and said, I, I was deceived by him and did that kind of thing. Sister Zi Wei, if you want to me him, me him. It really has nothing to do with me!
Empress Zi Wei grabbed his cor, sheughed angrily, You idiot! I guess he must have used some sweet words to get you to work with him to get rid of me. In the end, you only found outter that he actually had a trick up his sleeve to get rid of you as well?
Cold sweat dripped down heartless de emperors forehead as he dodged, I, I didnt...
Empress Zi Weis cold smile deepened. Heartless de emperors expression told her that she had guessed correctly.
In order to deal with her, Su Yu had set up three plots in a row, especially thest one hidden in the altar fragment. Even in her wildest dreams, she would never have thought of it.
Would such a calctive person let a fool like the Heartless de Emperor Off?
HMPH!Empress Zi Wei threw him to the ground. She turned around angrily and left, returning to the Snow Dragon Emperor.
She knelt on the ground and said, Your disciple is useless. Please punish me, Master!
The Snow Dragon Emperor looked indifferent as if he was not affected by the defeat of his disciple. He said, Victory and defeat aremon in war. Theres no need to me yourself. Go and cultivate!
Yes!
The limitless sword saints eyes were cold. He walked forward and kicked the heartless de emperor to the ground. he shouted, You bastard! How dare you conspire with outsiders to scheme against Zi Wei?
Merciless de emperor begged for mercy. Big Brother, I was wrong. I Wont Do It Again!
The answer he got was a violent beating from the limitless sword saint. Trash! Youve ruined Zi Weis bright future!
With her talent, it was reasonable for her to enter the second floor without any suspense and obtain the legendary Buddhist relic of the Dao Master.
But she was destroyed by her brothers stupidity!
How could he not be angry?
After a series of violent beatings, heartless de emperor was beaten ck and blue before he gave up.
Heartless de Emperor lost all face and hid his face as he crawled out of the crowd.
Unfortunately, he also passed by Xue Guanyin. He could not help but stop his footsteps and revealed a resentful look, heughed angrily and said, Good! What a Good Xue Guanyin! The outside world only thought that you were innocent. Who would have thought that you were also a scheming person! You actually cooperated with Su Yu to put on such a realistic act of betrayal and tricked me! Hehe, I, heartless de emperor, will remember this debt!
Xue Guanyin was stunned. She was baffled.
Empress Zi Wei and heartless de emperor were eliminated. What did it have to do with her? Why did they treat her as their enemy?
It was only until heartless de emperors words that Xue Guanyin was enlightened.
Wait a minute, a betrayal scene... that was not an act. It was Su Yu who really betrayed her and gave her a sword..
At the thought of this, Xue Guanyin was stunned. Combining what Empress Ziwei had said, her chest suddenly opened up!
Su Yus betrayal was for heartless de emperor to see!
Without this betrayal, would heartless de emperor treat Su Yu as his own kind?
After understanding this point, Xue Guanyins knot in her heart disappeared. She could not help butugh foolishly, No wonder she said that she would lend me the altar fragment for a use. So this is her intention?
She was delighted, but there was a hint ofint in her heart. However, this fellow is still detestable. He actually did not discuss it with me in advance and made me feel sad for nothing. Detestable fellow!
The outside world was boiling.
On the altar, Su Yu was walking quietly in the forest alone.
Everywhere he passed, he deliberately left his aura behind.
He wanted Huangfu Lieyang to find him and have a final battle with him.
No matter how deep Huangfu Lieyang hid himself and how powerful he was, there was only one victory in this battle!
If he failed, everything would be over!
Three dayster.
Su Yu walked in the desert, but he did not find any trace of Huangfu Lieyang.
After leaving the attic, he seemed to have vanished into thin air!
Until today, until today.
I heard that you were looking for me?Without any warning, Huangfu Lieyangs gentle voice sounded behind him.
When he turned around, he was still as harmless as ever, just like how he always was.
However, he was also as elusive as ever, so much so that Su Yu did not notice when and how long he had been behind him!
Su Yu felt extremely depressed for no reason, and there was a strong sense of unease in the depths of his soul.
Without a fight, his instincts were already afraid!
What exactly was his cultivation level.
And who exactly was he?
He had some things to do today, just two more shifts, and tomorrow more shifts.
Chapter 1700 1,603
What kind of cultivation did Su Yu instinctively feel uneasy?
Suppressing his emotions, Su Yu calmly turned around and stared at him. Only the two of us are left!
Huangfu Lieyang crossed his arms behind his head and said with a faint smile, So, you came to me to take the altar fragment?
Thats right!Su Yu said calmly.
He took out the asura sword and stabbed it into the ground, making a loud and clear sound.
The blood-red Asura sword reflected a cold light.
A deep desire to fight shot out from Su Yus eyes, which was particrly scorching.
Oh? Dont you need the ability of calction that youre best at?Huangfu Lieyang looked around with a smile. To be honest, I was still worried that you would set some traps when I came here!
It seemed that he had witnessed everything between Su Yu and Empress Ziwei.
The scary thing was that neither Su Yu, Empress Ziwei, Xue Guanyin, or ruthless de emperor had noticed that he was nearby!
Taking a deep breath, Su Yu held the asura sword and pointed at him from afar. I dont want to scheme against you.
Why?Huangfu Lieyang asked.
Su Yu said calmly, This is my respect for you!
Scheming was unfair after all.
Huangfu Lieyang was very much to Su Yus liking since he came into contact with him.
He did not kill indiscriminately, nor was he arrogant. He was still able to distinguish between right and wrong. He was able to kill the evil man, White Snow Sword, without any fear.
Su Yu only wanted a fair fight against him.
Huangfu Lieyangughed. Not bad, youre also very to my liking!
He put down his hands and made Su Yu be on guard, ready to attack.
However, he did not attack. Instead, he took out the altar fragment from his sleeve and casually threw it to Su Yu.
Su Yu was stunned and asked, What do you mean?
Powerful fluctuations appeared around Huangfu Lieyangs body and slowly swept him out.
My intention is not in the attic. In three days, I have already gotten what I want. I came to see you today to give you the altar fragment,Huangfu Lieyang said with a faint smile.
Su Yu grabbed the altar fragment and looked at him deeply. Thank you.
Huangfu Lieyang looked at the second floor of the attic and said with a serious expression, I dont know why you insist on going to the second floor, but dont be careless. That ce is extraordinary!
Without much exnation, Huangfu Lieyang was dragged out of the dream ancient altar.
The outside world!
There was an uproar!
Looking at Huangfu Lieyang who was teleported out, most people were shocked.
He was also eliminated?
Who is that world paragonnamed Su Yu? How could he defeat so many geniuses in a row?
Unbelievable, who is he and what is his background?
The biggest dark horse was not Huangfu Lieyang, but Su Yu!
The only calm ones present were probably Empress Ziwei and the heartless de emperor.
One had experienced Su Yus terrifying scheming abilities.
The other had experienced Su Yus well-hidden swordsmanship.
They were not too surprised by Su Yus victory.
There was a hint of surprise in the Woman Pavilion Masters eyes. The five Spirit Kings have been born! This is the first time since the ancient dream altar appeared!
This meant that there was finally someone who could enter the second level and obtain the rumored Buddhist relic of the Dao Master!
After obtaining this item, the lowest achievement would be to be the overlord of the world. The highest achievement would be to reach the realm of the Faceless Buddha, bing the Dao Master of the Buddhist path!
She could sense that in the next few thousand years in the Sea of constetions, a great change would ur.
It was all because of that single, intense me!
In the pce, under the cover of a shadow, Emperor Snow Dragon stood up. Staring at the zing me, he sighed deeply. Thirty thousand years. I have waited for far, far too long...
The shadow covered his face, but it could not cover his eyes that were glowing red.
Within the altar.
Su Yu had obtained ten altar fragments and ced them in front of him.
The ten altar fragments were reunited, and each of them emitted a faint azure light.
Under the guidance of the green light, the fragments slowly squirmed and pieced together, forming a small altar.
At first nce, Su Yu felt that this item was very familiar.
If he remembered correctly, under the Taiji diagram, there was a small altar pattern at the bottom of the cold pond.
The small altar in front of him was shockingly what the pattern depicted.
A small altar was born!
The entire ancient dream altar, one of the five outer domains, and one of the central domains all started to tremble.
Creak --
A loud sound came from deep underground, piercing through the ancient dream altar.
From the outside, the five outer domains of the ancient dream altar started to move at the same time, and in a special order, they moved around the central area.
During the process, loud explosions sounded.
The entire processsted for a while, and the ancient dream altar was no longer what it used to be. It turned into a Buddhist dharma artifact, the shape of a bowl.
This bowl was upside down, and the central region was the bottom of the bowl.
The strange scene shocked everyone present.
Why did the ancient dream altar turn into a Buddhist dharma artifact?
What does this mean? Why did the ancient dream altar change its shape?
All kinds of questions were boiling on the scene.
In the direction of the Star Pavilion, Mu Canghais expression was solemn as he muttered, What shoulde wille in the end!
Inside the altar, Su Yu looked at the scene in front of him and his expression was very calm.
The hundred million square meters of ancient trees had all sunk into the ground.
In its ce was a goldenke.
Theke water was emitting powerful Buddhist power.
The pavilion was like a ce out of this world, floating in the middle of the Golden Lake and being illuminated by a lot of Buddhist power.
Under the illumination, the pavilion was covered with ayer of golden light.
It was holy and solemn, like a high monk sitting cross-legged.
In a trance, Su Yu seemed to see a Buddha statue with its back facing themon people.
As Su Yu wished, the second floor of the pavilion slowly descended a staircase condensed from Buddhist power.
The tightly shut doors and windows also slowly opened.
A tribtion aura slowly rippled in all directions.
Tribtion Transcender!Su Yus eyes were filled with killing intent.
From the true dragon continent to the nine regions world to the Prajna Gxy.
The shadow of the Tribtion Transcender was always faintly discernible.
Every time he appeared, he would kill Su Yu.
At that time, Su Yu was as weak as dust and could only re at the sky.
To him, the tribtion transcender was a lofty existence, like the will of Heaven and earth.
In the blink of an eye, several decades had passed.
The Speck of dust that had been wantonly killed by the tribtion transcender back then had slowly made its way to this day.
Along the way, Su Yu had relied on great perseverance and great wisdom. He had gone through many dangers and obstacles before he finally got to where he was today.
Only Su Yu himself knew how many heartaches and frustrations he had experienced.
Clenching his fist, surging strength and powerful feelings reverberated in his body.
Tribtion transcender! The dust that you insisted on wiping out back then is here!Su Yu said as he stepped onto the Golden Lake.
Su Yus figure was reflected on the surface of theke, as well as everything that had happened to him in the past.
One scene after another was like the clouds and smoke of the past.
Boom --
A powerful tribtion intent reverberated from the depths of the attic.
A bolt of lightning struck from the clear sky, and dark clouds appeared above Su Yus head.
The Thunder Dragon in the clouds roared furiously, and waves of terrifying tribtion intent descended.
A whirlpool appeared in the center of the dark clouds, and a pitch-ck feather floated from it.
The feather contained a terrifying power.
However, that was only inparison to the dust immortal.
Thunder Feather Tribtion!
When Su Yu was still a flying immortal, he had passed the divine tribtion. It was also the first time he had encountered a tribtion from a tribtion immortal.
That time, he had died twice. He had used up all the resources in his body and was forced to open the eye of Taotie to barely survive!
However, today, Su Yu smiled lightly and waved his sleeve. The thunder feathers that filled the sky dispersed like clouds.
Even the dark clouds werepletely dispersed.
The Thunder Feather Tribtion had just passed.
The dark clouds in the sky gathered again and descended on a huge figure.
There was a thick chain wrapped around his waist, and his body was huge like a pir.
It was the sea of bitterness giant!
Su Yus nightmare in the past had pushed him towards death twice.
Especially the first time, when he was chased by the sea of bitterness giant, Su Yu escaped from the sea of bitterness with great difficulty.
The two experiences were still fresh in Su Yus memory.
However, when he faced this person again, Su Yus expression was calm, and he pointed at him with a finger.
The Sea of bitterness giant vanished into thin air.
With a finger, he destroyed the overlord of the gxy!
The two cmities were easily dispelled by Su Yu.
Su Yu stared at the nine jade spiritual pearl on his arm as if he could see Xia Jingyu.
Jingyu, Oh Jingyu, is this the cmity that you sacrificed your eyes and heart to resolve for me?Su Yus tone was low.
A deep sense of self-me and guilt shed across his face.
Now, it seemed that the disaster that was certain to kill him several times back then was actually that weak?
At that time, he was so weak and sad that he needed to rely on the woman he loved the most to silently sacrifice himself to resolve the disaster.
At that time, Xia Jingyu should have been in the most painful, lonely, and most in need of protection.
At that time, the person that she longed for and hoped for the most to be by her side was definitely Su Yu, right?
However, he was busy with his own life and how to survive.
To let Xia Jingyu die alone in pain, loneliness, and the darkness of losing her eyes?
Even so, she had no regrets, no hatred, no resentment, and no regrets.
Thest words she left behind were only gentle instructions to Su Yu to live well and not to take revenge for her.
She wished that he and Qin Xian er would grow old together.
What about her? Who would fulfill her wish after giving everything?
What did she get?
What she got was to die alone and quietly.
What she got was only a wisp of ck hair. She wished that the man she loved and another woman would be happy forever.
Sorrow echoed in Su Yus chest.
Its time to end everything!There were two lines of tears left on Su Yus face.
Jing Yu, wait for me!
He closed his eyes and opened them again.
The sadness had disappeared, and what was left was an indomitable sharpness.
Even if the DAO Master was waiting in front of him, he did not have the slightest intention of retreating.
Dong --
Su Yu took one step up the stairs and two steps up the attic.
Against the powerful will of cmity, he stepped into the attic on the second floor.
What entered his eyes was an ancient stone coffin.
On the sarcophagus sat a man dressed in ancient clothes with his back facing Su Yu.
His back was slender and thin.
His silver-white long hair fluttered gently.
His in robe added elegance.
But even his back gave off an aura of fury, arrogance, destruction, and ughter!
Looking at him was like looking at an endless mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, abnormally eerie.
Da Da --
Su Yu walked in. The sound of his footsteps echoed clearly in the attic.
The man who was sitting cross-legged slowly stood up and stood on the ancient stone coffin. He let out a voice that sounded like a man and a woman.
The white horse has passed by in a sh. The ant from back then has already grown to the strength that can stand in front of the original body.
He slowly turned around and revealed a handsome and extraordinary face.
However, that face was exactly the same as Su Yus!
Even the expression in his eyes seemed to be carved out of the same mold!
There was something going on today, a chapter.
Chapter 1701 1,604: Taking Advantage Of The Situation
The only difference was that each of his eyes was encircling three white stars.
The stars revolved like a whirlpool.
The strong tribtion intent originated from the whirlpool.
Looking at the person in front of him who looked exactly like him, Su Yus heart was surprisingly calm. He wasnt surprised at all.
He was already mentally prepared. Even if the tribtion transcender was Yun Yazi, he wasnt surprised at all.
Youre not surprised. Why am I exactly the same as you?The Tribtion Transcenders lips curled into a light smile.
Su Yu shook his head and slowly pulled out the Shura Sword. No matter how you look, you cant change my killing intent. Just like how you killed me in the past.
The Tribtion Transcenders face was filled with sarcasm.
He looked at Su Yu as if he was looking at an ant who overestimated himself.
Kill me? You might not be worthy of it!The Tribtion Transcender clenched his hand and a huge sword that was identical to the asura sword appeared in his palm.
Whatever you have, I have. Whatever you dont have, I have too!The Tribtion Transcender said mysteriously. He waved the asura sword in his palm and said, Boundless demon sect!
It was a familiar sword style, but it was disyed by someone other than himself.
Su Yu held the asura sword and a bright light burst out from his palm. Boundless Demon Gate!
Two simr sword styles collided in the attic.
The same power and cultivation came from two people who were exactly the same!
The Sword Qi was destroyed, and the remaining shock wave rolled back, scattering Su Yus silver hair!
The fourth style, demon lord of the world!Su Yus sword fell, and he used the second style.
This stance was even more majestic, capable of annihting a golden overlord!
Demon lord of the world!However, if he knew it, then so did the tribtion transcender!
The sh between the two towering demon shadows erupted with terrifying might!
Su Yu and the tribtion transcender were in the middle of it and were not spared.
The Tribtion Transcenders chest had an obvious sword wound.
As for Su Yu, other than his shoulder, there was also a sword wound on his chest!
Ive said before that I have everything that you have. I have everything that you dont have!The tribtion transcenderughed. His eyes narrowed as he shouted, The fifth move, all devils are revered!
With a swing of his sword, tens of thousands of cracks that led straight to the demon world appeared.
Numerous demon shadows descended and circled around the tribtion transcender, worshipping him as if they were revered as their demon sovereigns.
Following that, the ten thousand demon shadows seemed to listen to the demon sovereignsmand. Each of them turned into a pitch-ck demon sword and shed towards Su Yu.
Each of them was like a silver overlord. If there were ten thousand of them, even a gold overlord would die without a doubt.
Why did Su Yu seed even though he didnt seed in his cultivation?
The Tribtion Transcender revealed a cruel and cold smile. Its over.
Su Yus gaze was calm. He touched the nine jade spiritual pearl with his finger and said, Sheng Ge!
Xiu --
A young girl with an exceptionally beautiful appearance appeared.
She did not say anything as she pressed her palms together.
The power of the Ghost Buddhas annihtion rose from between her palms.
Annihtion!Sheng ge opened her eyes wide as the power of annihtion between her palms blew away.
Chi Chi Chi --
The endless demonic swords were annihted by the power of annihtion without exception.
The remaining power of annihtion slowly dissipated in the air.
Su Yu did not recklessly use Sheng GEs power of annihtion when he encountered any danger along the way. It was all for this moment.
The Tribtion Transcender looked slightly surprised. He then said indifferently, Ghost Buddhas power of annihtion is not bad. Its power is not bad, but it ends here!
Nine Yang Sword Formation...the tribtion transcender raised his five fingers. Nine Silver Indian silver bamboo swords flew out from his sleeves and surrounded Su Yu and Sheng Ge.
It was the same sword formation, but the difference was that when the tribtion transcender used it, its power was much more terrifying!
Sheng ge sneered and suddenly said, Sword of Oblivion!
The power of oblivion that should have dissipated in the air condensed back into a sword and pierced through the tribtion transcenders left chest at close range.
Puchi --
Two muffled sounds were heard at the same time.
One was that the tribtion transcenders chest was pierced through.
The other was that Su Yus left chest was also heavily injured.
Sheng ge was shocked. She looked at the tribtion transcender and then at Su Yu. The injuries on their left chests were exactly the same!
She was clearly attacking the tribtion transcender. Why did Su Yu have the same wound?
Hahaha, you finally realized it now?The tribtion transcenderughed mockingly. Hurting me is equivalent to hurting yourself! But on the other hand, if I hurt you, Ill Be Fine!
In other words, he could only kill Su Yu, but Su Yu couldnt even hurt him!
Sheng ge was shocked. What kind of Strange Divine Art did you use? Why Is It Like This?
The tribtion transcenderughed. Ill tell you when youre dead! Close!
The nine Yang Sword Formation quickly closed up, killing Sheng Ge and Su Yu who were trapped inside.
The intense sword qi swirled around, brushing past Su Yus body, leaving bloody marks.
On the other hand, the tribtion transcender was safe and sound. He looked at Su Yus tragic death with a mocking expression.
Ant, I admit that youve grown, but in front of me, youre still the same you from back then. Weak, lowly, pitiful, you have to rely on a woman to sacrifice yourself in order to survive!
Twenty years have passed, and you are still the same as you were in the past. You havent changed at all!
The tribtion transcender stared at Su Yu with disdain in his eyes. How can you still have the face to live in this world when you are like this? Why Dont you let me take care of Jing Yu for You!
As soon as he finished speaking, a wine-red light shed in his left eye and enveloped the nine jade spirit pearl.
A beautiful little girl was pulled out by the power of space and teleported to his side.
Although the girl was less than ten years old, she was quiet and beautiful.
She was Jing Yu!
Jing Yu looked at the tribtion transcender curiously and asked, Uncle, who are you? Why are you the same as Uncle Su Yu?
The tribtion transcender smiled and said, I am Su Yu!
He took out a pitch-ck heavenly book from his sleeve and shook it. Do you still remember? You gave it to me back then.
Little Jingyu didnt have this memory. She frowned. Did I give it to you?
The Tribtion Transcender extended his index finger and pointed at Little Jingyus be.
In her body, more than half of the four ck lines that couldnt be seen by the naked eye had dissipated.
At that time, the threads of fate that remained in Xia Jingyus body.
They were born from the tribtion, but they would also dissipate from the tribtion.
Only the Tribtion Transcenders true body could resolve it.
Once it was resolved, Xia Jingyus resurrection would truly beplete, returning to the moment before her death.
Along with the remnant tribtion intent, it gradually disappeared.
As expected, Little Jingyus body gradually grew.
From a young girl, she returned to a sixteen-year-old girl.
Just like when they first met, she was as beautiful as a fairy in a painting.
She had finally returned.
She also finally had Su Yus memories, although they were notplete.
However, at that time, she already had a memory of Su Yu that was engraved into her bones.
Big Brother Su Yu!Xia Jingyu stared at the tribtion transcender in front of her and blurted out.
She remembered that gaze the most.
The tribtion transcender smiled gently and said, Jingyu, its me!
Big Brother Su Yu... Its really you... why do I seem to have experienced countless years? Also, why do I seem to be missing a lot?Xia Jingyu was confused.
She looked at the tribtion transcender andpletely thought of him as Su Yu.
Shyness and longing lit up her beautiful eyes.
At that time, Xia Jingyu had yet to reveal her feelings for Su Yu.
The tribtion transcender said, Jingyu, dont you remember that you want to be with me for the rest of your life? I love you as much as you love me.
A strange fluctuation entered Xia Jingyus soul from the Tribtion Transcenders eyes.
Her memory had been tampered with!
Xia Jingyus face was flushed red. She lowered her head shyly and said in a low voice, Wherever brother Su Yu goes, Jingyu will follow you. I have no regrets in this life.
The Tribtion Transcender looked at Xia Jingyus beautiful face. His eyes were filled with greed as if he couldnt hold it in any longer. He wanted to seize the one and only beautiful woman in this world as soon as possible.
He raised his eyes and stared at Su Yu in the sword formation with a cold smile. Jingyu, I have an enemy there. As long as I get rid of him, you and I can be together forever.
Xia Jingyu looked back. Her memories had been tampered with. What entered her eyes was the reflection of a stranger.
Brother Su Yu, your enemy is my enemy.Xia Jingyus expression was firm. Just like before, she stood beside Su Yu with exceptional determination.
However, she was now standing beside another man.
Jingyu, can you kill him for me?The Tribtion Transcender asked.
Xia Jingyu nodded without hesitation. Yes!
She took the asura sword from the Tribtion Transcenders hand, passed through the sword array, and arrived in front of Su Yu. Her expression was calm. Although I dont know who you are, for Big Brother Su Yu, I can make an enemy of anyone!
She raised the Shura Sword and stabbed at Su Yu, who was surrounded by the sword array and couldnt fight back. She said calmly, Im the one who killed you. You can hate me if you want. It has nothing to do with brother Su Yu!
The ice-cold de stabbed into Su Yus body and into the depths of his heart.
Fate yed a joke on him.
He saved Xia Jingyu, but Xia Jingyu gave him death.
Was it a tragedy or was it a joke?
Hahaha...just as he was about to die, Su Yu heard the voice transmission of the tribtion transcender. Su Yu, Oh Su Yu, Ive told you, I have what you dont have! I have the key topletely resurrect the woman you love!
Drip --
Su Yus blood flowed down the Shura Sword and dripped onto the ground.
Xia Jingyus expression was calm, so calm that she was emotionless.
How does it feel to die in the hands of your lover?The Tribtion Transcenders words.., they mercilessly struck at Su Yusst bit of rationality. Go in peace. Ill help you enjoy her. A peerless beauty. It must feel wonderful to be in your arms, right?
Su Yu closed his eyes, as if he had lost hisst bit of hope.
Xia Jingyu pulled out the Shura Sword and turned around, leaving behind a back view. She sighed softly. Im sorry.
In the end, Su Yu did not manage to defeat the tribtion transcender. Instead, he lost the woman he treasured the most.
The world was filled with sorrow and sorrow. Silent cries lingered in his ears.
There was only Sheng Ge, who was hugging Su Yu in grief and indignation, the tribtion transcender, who wasughing coldly and gloomily, and that blurry figure.
Everything should have ended here.
However, at this moment, Su Yu opened his eyes.
Aw that he had long prepared appeared in his palm. He gently struck out, Law, seal!
A chain flew out and wrapped around Xia Jingyus body.
The other end of the chain was held in Su Yus palm.
He gently pulled and Xia Jingyu fell back into Su Yus arms.
Jingyu, youre back.Su Yu stared at the beauty in his arms and said with divine blood at the corner of his mouth.
Xia Jingyus entire body trembled. What she saw in her eyes was aplete stranger.
But why was that pair of eyes, that simple and in sentence, like a needle that pierced into the deepest part of her heart, causing her pain and heartache?
A tear stain rolled down her cheek uncontrobly.
She mumbled to herself, Why do I feel sad and Happy?
Su Yu squeezed out a smile and raised his head to look at the tribtion transcender. Thank you for resolving the thread of Fate!
He had to be the one to undo it.
But what if he didnt?
The Tribtion Transcender was stunned. He narrowed his eyes and said, You are scheming against me. You want me to help you undo the remaining fate in Xia Jingyus body?
Su Yu said calmly, What do you think?
Chapter 1702 1,605, Sacrifice The Corpse Tribulation
Impossible! The Tribtion Transcender shook his head. What makes you think that I will definitely unravel Xia Jingyus remaining thread of fate? Why wouldnt I kill you first and then toy with her? Besides, you cant even protect yourself, and you still have the heart to scheme against me?
Su Yu straightened up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The first question is because of my understanding of you!
Arrogant, arrogant, toying with others in the palm of your hand! You will definitely not kill me easily? Instead, you will toy with me to your hearts content before I die, and my biggest weakness will naturally be Xia Jingyu! After you trap me, how will you toy with me? Only Xia Jingyu will do that. And to achieve your goal of ying with me, you can only let Xia Jingyu recover. Therefore, you will definitely untie the remaining threads of fate in Xia Jingyus body!
Hearing this, the Tribtion Transcender was furious.
He could imitate everything about Su Yu, but he couldnt imitate Su Yus ability to scheme.
What about the second problem? You Cant protect yourself, so why would you scheme against me? I dont believe it!The Tribtion Transcender roared angrily.
Su Yu smiled, and his smile was full of ridicule.
If I cant protect myself, will you lower your guard and y with me arrogantly?
The Tribtion Transcenders expression finally changed. He clenched his fingers and shouted, Nine Yang Sword Formation!
Nine Indian silver bamboo swords, which looked like brilliant silver lights, suddenly stabbed towards him.
They pierced through Xia Jingyu and Sheng Ge together!
I dont believe that you can beat me! I can kill you ten thousand times, but you cant hurt me. What can you do to me?The tribtion transcender shouted.
Su Yus expression was calm as he said indifferently, Such a childish trick, yet you think its brilliant. It turns out that the great enemy of the past is actually so weak!
He raised his Shura Sword and didnt resist or counterattack. Instead, he shed at his vital points.
The game is over, tribtion transcender! Now, its my turn to y the game!
Puchi --
Su Yu cut off his own life force with his sword. He couldnt be more dead.
Finally, the tribtion transcender changed.
Su Yus death caused the powerful tribtion intent on the tribtion transcenders body to recede like a tide.
Su Yus body twisted.
His appearance, body, and other features changed, revealing a white-faced young man with an arrogant expression.
His appearance was ordinary, and his cultivation was also very ordinary. He was only a silver overlord.
Everything changed except for the three silver stars in his eyes.
His eyes were filled with surprise. He actually knows how to break the Natal Tribtion? But its ridiculous. Hes already dead. So what if the Natal Tribtion is broken?
So, from the beginning to the end, this was the tribtion that the tribtion transcender had ced on Su Yu.
It was to the extent that Su Yu had to face someone who was exactly like him. He had everything that he had, and it was even more than what he had.
If one didnt have a way to ovee such a tribtion, it would be impossible for them to survive. They would die without a doubt.
Only Su Yu didnt only realize that this was a tribtion, he even used death to ovee it.
Just as the tribtion transcender wasughing coldly, an emerald flying dragon suddenly flew out from Su Yus corpse and circled around Su Yus body.
Immediately after, Su Yus lost life force was restored!
His eyes opened, and a faint smile filled them.
Why, is it strange?Su Yu stared at the shocked tribtion transcender and said indifferently, Have you forgotten that I have the heaven-defying ability to resurrect the dead?
Back in the Crimson Blood Pce, thanks to him, Su Yu had resurrected twice and almost died!
The Tribtion Transcenders face was dark and ugly. He had almost forgotten that Su Yu, this heaven-defying existence, had heaven-defying divine skills!
After handing Xia Jingyu over to Sheng Ge, Su Yus face was covered withyers of frost. He took a step forward and forced his way towards the tribtion transcender. He said indifferently, Let me experience just how powerful you are, right?
The battle just now was just a warm-up.
Now, it was the real battle.
Donte over!The Tribtion Transcender pulled out a strand of hair. The strand of hair burned on the spot. Sacrifice, heavenly silkworm tribtion!
In an instant, countless strands of silk cut Su Yus body from the inside out, from the soul to the body.
Su Yu flicked his finger, and a powerful dragon power surged out of his body, dispersing the tribtion power.
Pu --
The tribtion was broken, and the tribtion transcender fell back, spitting out a mouthful of blood.
He once again used the blood he spat out to create a tribtion. Sacrifice, Blood Tribtion!
Instantly, the Qi and blood in Su Yus body surged uncontrobly, wanting to rush out of his body and cause Su Yus body to explode and die.
Su Yu waved his robe, and powerful divine power suppressed the Qi and blood in his body.
The remaining tribtion force was easily destroyed.
The Tribtion Transcender spat out another mouthful of blood.
In his rage, he took out his teeth, skin, and even his finger bones and sacrificed them three times.
Unfortunately, those tribtions couldnt do anything to Su Yu.
Sacrifice, Darkness Tribtion!The tribtion transcender shouted and dug out his own eyeballs.
However, before he could unleash the tribtion, he was nailed to the ground by Su Yus sword.
The Tribtion Transcenders body twitched, wanting to resist.
Spatial Vortex!Su Yu pointed with his finger.
Spatial energy appeared around the tribtion transcender and trapped him.
A trace of panic appeared on the face of the tribtion transcender.
You cant withstand a single blow!Su Yu said indifferently.
Just as the female corpse had said, the strength of a tribtion transcendery in their ability to control the tribtions of heaven and earth.
The strength of the original body was very ordinary.
Apart from the tribtions, the tribtion transcender was even weaker than an ordinary person.
There is still a part of Xia Jingyus line of fate that hasnt been removed. You have to consider the consequences before you kill me!
Xia Jingyu had only recovered to the age of sixteen, and there were still ten years of nk memories left.
Su Yus eyes were cold. Theres no need. Its good that she doesnt have those ten years of memories. In those years, she bore too much pain, loneliness, and hurt. Let me give her ten years of memories again, a memory that no longer has loneliness and fear!
The Tribtion Transcenders expression changed drastically, and he said, I want to make a deal with you! I know many secrets of Heaven and earth, as long as you...
Enough!Su Yus eyes turned even colder. Everything youve done to Xia Jingyu, everything youve done to me, theres no room for negotiation!
Su Yu, we tribtion transcenders arent to be trifled with. If you dare to kill me, be careful not to be condemned to eternal damnation...the tribtion transcender roared in a threatening manner.
Su Yu sneered. Condemned to eternal damnation? Thanks to you, Ive died several times, and Xia Jingyu died as a result. Isnt this considered condemned to eternal damnation?
Closing his eyes, Su Yu condensed a ck palm print on his palm and pped the top of his head.
Its over! Tribtion Transcender!
The terrifying power of death surged into his body. Wherever it passed, his body would turn into ck ashes.
The iparable pain stimted the tribtion transcender to scream into the sky.
His voice was shrill and miserable.
There was nothing more painful than watching himself die bit by bit.
Su Yu did not have the slightest bit of sympathy. Bit by bit, he turned him into ashes.
When there were only three stars left, the Tribtion Transcender let out an extremely vicious curse. Su Yu, you wont have a good ending! From the moment you were born with Xia Jingyu, you were destined to die a horrible death!
Su Yus expression was indifferent.
He never knew why the Tribtion Transcender was targeting him everywhere, wanting to kill him at any time.
So it was Xia Jingyu!
It was unexpected, but within reason.
You Die First!Su Yu pressed down with his palm, and thest wave of death energy destroyed his head.
Ah! I cant ept this! !The tribtion transcender roared, I want you and all of you to die with me! !
The final sacrifice, the corpse tribtion!
The three stars in the Tribtion Transcenders eyes suddenly exploded.
Boundless Tribtion Power swept out!
Su Yu had experienced his tribtion just now, and it wasnt powerful at all.
Other than the initial natal tribtion, the other tribtions couldnt do anything to Su Yu.
However, this tribtion made Su Yu shudder!
The tribtion intent dispersed, but there werent any drastic changes in the surroundings.
Creak, creak..
Until a strange, hair-raising sound resounded in the silent attic.
Su Yu followed the sound and his pupils contracted.
It was the sarcophagus!
Creak --
It was the sound of sharp ws scratching the sarcophagus!
And it was getting sharper and more urgent.
Su Yus breathing was rapid. He scanned the sarcophagus with his irvoyance and saw a three-foot-long white-furred corpse scratching the sarcophagus lid with all its might.
The inside of the sarcophagus lid was engraved with Buddhist imprints. It emitted an intense Buddhist power and enveloped the white-furred corpse.
The white-furred corpse was restricted by the Buddhist power. It was burned by the Buddhist power if it moved even a little.
However, the Buddhist seal was being burned by a five-colored me. It destroyed more than half of the seal and offset most of the Buddhist power.
The five-colored me was the form of the five mes that had fused into one. It represented that the five of them had entered the pavilion.
The white-furred corpse took the opportunity to break the seal and destroy it.
That was the so-called corpse tribtion!
Su Yu was shocked. Why did the me of the ancient dream altar be the destruction seal and release the key to the white-furred corpse?
Just as Su Yu was observing, the white-furred corpse opened its eyes.
A pair of tyrannical dark eyes met Su Yus eyes.
Hiss --
Su Yus soul instantly suffered great damage.
A gloomy death energy actually corroded a small part of Su Yus soul and quickly corroded the rest of his soul as well.
Su Yu was greatly shocked and immediately absorbed the death energy that surged into his body!
Run!Su Yus heart trembled.
An existence that could almost destroy his soul with just a nce wasnt at the Overlord level at all. It was highly likely that he was an emperor of Heaven and earth!
Su Yu carried the two girls and instantly escaped from the second floor.
Almost at the instant he escaped, Su Yu heard a loud bang behind him!
The white-furred corpse had broken through the sarcophagus!
Su Yus scalp went numb!
Roar --
With a fierce roar, boundless ck corpse qi rushed out like a tsunami!
The two-story pavilion that had stood tall for countless years suddenly copsed!
Su Yu turned his head and looked. Both the upper and lower floors of the pavilion had been destroyed, revealing the huge stone statue in the first floor.
The stone statue emitted a strong Buddhist power, resisting the corpse qi that was rushing out.
However, the corpse Qi was too strong, and the Buddhist power weakened inch by inch until it was extinguished by the corpse qi.
Boom --
The stone statue was enveloped by the corpse qi and shattered with a boom.
The faceless Buddha stone statue waspletely destroyed!
However, a golden bowl that was illuminated by Buddhist light jumped out from the stone statue.
It ignored the corpse qi and flew out along with the sshing stones.
Theres something else in the stone statue?Su Yu was curious. Without thinking, he swept the Golden Bowl away with the power of space!
Roar --
As if sensing what Su Yu had done, the white-furred corpse let out a furious roar from the shocking corpse qi.
With the roar of the Emperor of Heaven and earth, Su Yus body felt like it was about to explode. His entire body became stiff and he couldnt move.
Chapter 1703 1,606, Charging Towards The Overlords
At the same time, a huge palm formed from primal energy mmed down from the rubble.
A single strike from the Emperor of Heaven and Earth would turn the overlords into dust.
Not to mention Su Yu, who wasnt even considered dust.
A huge sense of danger enveloped Su Yu, and he felt a great sense of foreboding!
The most dangerous thing wasnt the tribtion transcender, but the white-furred corpse in the attic!
Sensing the danger of death, Su Yu held onto Xia Jingyus palm tightly!
He did not want to lose it again!
Gritting his teeth, Su Yu threw out a talisman without thinking.
A powerful prehistoric power erupted from within, gathering into a frost palm print that flew behind him and collided with the huge palm.
A loud rumble shook the entire Central Region!
Su Yus feet trembled violently. The calm Golden Lake turned upside down, sshing endless Buddhist power.
The roaring power surrounding Su Yu was also dispersed by the collision of the two palms.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yu used the Taiji Yin-yang wings and teleported out.
Before he left, Su Yu noticed that the small altar formed from ten altar pieces was still floating in the sky above the Golden Lake.
Out of the Blue, Su Yu took a seat across the sky and conveniently took it away.
The Yin and Yang Qi was in disorder, and Su Yu appeared at the edge of the central region.
However, even though they were separated for such a long time, Su Yu could still feel the white-furred corpses lock on him.
That monstrous fierceness seemed to be right in front of him!
An uneasy sense of life and death was still lingering in Su Yus heart.
However, the predicament Su Yu was facing was that there was no exit!
He could only enter the central area and could not leave!
ording to past practice, when thest person left the attic, the central area would automatically teleport everyone to the outside world.
However, now that the attic was destroyed, Su Yu was trapped in the central area!
The scariest thing was that there was also a white-furred corpse that had just awakened and was at the level of an Emperor of Heaven and earth!
To the white-furred corpse, a radius of 100 million square meters was just the distance of a single thought!
It would be effortless for him to exterminate Su Yu!
Su Yu teleported around the central area, his mood extremely heavy.
There was no exit!
Roar --
At this moment, the white-furred corpse let out an earth-shattering roar.
Su Yus brows jumped, and danger was getting closer and closer.
Su Yu used the Eye of heaven to take a look, and his expression changed drastically.
The white-furred corpse had already rushed out of the ruins of the attic and stepped onto the Golden Lake.
However, theke was filled with pure Buddhist power.
The white-furred corpse stepped onto the Golden Lake and was immediately stopped by the Buddhist power.
The Golden Buddhist light shone on the white-furred corpse as if it was on fire. Its entire body was burning with ck smoke. The white-furred corpse also let out a pained and angry me.
Su Yus eyes shed!
The Buddhist seal and the Golden Buddhist Power Lake seemed to have been set up to seal this white-furred corpse!
Where did ite from? Why was it worth for the Faceless Buddha, the Master of Buddhism and Taoism, to set up such a scheme before his death to suppress and seal the white-furred corpse?
However, this ce had existed for too long, and the Buddhist power in the Golden Lake was no longer what it was in the past.
Even though the white-furred corpse was obstructed, it still stepped forward step by step.
The Golden Buddhist light in theke that it passed by dimmed and gradually turned pitch-ck.
ck Corpse Qi rose from theke.
It was only a matter of time before the white-furred corpsepletely stepped out of the Golden Lake!
Most importantly, the white-furred corpse stared fixedly in Su Yus direction,pletely locking onto him!
Once he stepped out of theke, it would be Su Yus death!
He had to think of a way to leave!
Su Yus heartbeat became even more intense.
The tribtion that the tribtion transcender left for him before he died was too troublesome,parable to his natal tribtion!
Su Yus mind was filled with thoughts. How should he leave the Central Region?
Could hemit suicide?
Just like the other eliminated people, they were all in danger and were automatically teleported by the dream ancient altar.
This thought was immediately rejected.
He hadmitted suicide once in the attic, but the dream ancient altar didnt have any reaction!
It seemed that after gathering all ten altar fragments, the dream ancient altar became strange.
If this method didnt work, then how could he escape?
Under the observation of the irvoyance eye, the white-furred corpse had already walked through more than half of the Golden Lake.
The Golden Lake that used to be holy and radiant had already turned into a gloomy, pitch-ckke that emitted corpse qi.
Roar --
Another roar caused Su Yus entire body to tremble and stiffen slightly!
This wont do, I cant wait any longer!
Su Yus heart pounded as he held onto Xia Jingyus hand tighter and tighter.
He had finally reunited with her, how could he die here?
All of a sudden, a bright light shed in Su Yus mind.
Boss Xiong had once told Su Yu that during the three years of his slumber, he had often sensed that there was something ominousing in and out of the central region.
However, three years ago, the ancient dream altar had never been opened and was isted from the outside world.
How did the ominous objecte in?
And how did it get out?
Just a few words made Su Yus eyes light up.
There must be an unknown road leading to the outside world in the Central Region!
However, where was that road?
For a moment, where should Su Yu go to find it?
Su Yu narrowed his eyes and thought calmly.
He had been to most of the central area. If he were to say that the most suspicious ce, there was only one!
With a sh of light, Su Yu once again used the Taiji Yin-yang wings and appeared in a pile of ruins.
This was the ce where he had descended when he first came to the central area. It was also the ce where he had encountered the Taiji Yin-yang map.
If he were to say where the most suspicious ce was, there was no doubt that it was here!
The dangers in the central region were most likely ferocious beasts, ancient arrays, and so on.
Only this Taiji Yin-yang diagram seemed out of ce!
What bothered Su Yu the most was that when he saw the ten altar fragments condensing into the shape of a small altar, he felt that he had seen it before.
At that time, Su Yu did not have time to think too much. But now that he thought about it calmly, he was surprised to find that the shape of the small altar was exactly the same as the pattern at the bottom of the cold pond at the bottom of the Taiji Yin-yang diagram. Regardless of size or shape, it was exactly the same!
Taking out the small altar from his pocket, Su Yu muttered, I hope my guess is right!
This was the only hope!
Su Yus heart moved, and immediately released a powerful yin-yang Qi.
The Taiji Yin-yang diagram under his feet sensed the yin-yang qi, and two vortexes immediately appeared.
Lets Go!Su Yu pulled Xia Jingyu and Sheng Ge, and jumped in.
Ssh --
After jumping into the pool, Su Yu immediately came to the location of the pattern.
After a carefulparison, the pattern indeed looked like a small altar!
After thinking for a while, Su Yu ced the small altar on the pattern.
The pattern that looked ordinary actually had a change!
The pattern spun rapidly and kept sinking, revealing a huge pitch-ck hole.
The ice-cold water in the cold pond fell crazily down the hole
Its Here!Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that his guess was correct!
This ce was indeed hidden, and it went to and from the entrance of the ancient dream altar!
Boom --
However, at this moment, the Taiji Yin-yang diagram above suddenly crashed down!
A huge palm covered in white fur smashed down!
It was the white-furred corpse!
He had caught up!
Just as Su Yu was about to escape, he managed to catch up!
The huge palm was about to m down, but before it couldnd, the powerful primal force had already caused everyones bodies to stiffen and they were unable to move.
Were they going to die here?
Su Yu looked at Xia Jingyu. She was staring deeply at Su Yu. Her eyes were as peaceful and peaceful as when they first met. They were clear, bright, and pure.
How peaceful were her eyes at that time?
However, ever since she met him, her eyes were covered by worry and longing. They were reced by sadness and sadness. They were upied by pain and loneliness.
She could no longer see those calm eyes.
Xia Jingyu once said that she liked to be by Su Yus side because he could give her peace of mind.
But in the end, what did Su Yu give her?
Other than sadness, there was only pain.
Staring into those eyes, Su Yus heart trembled slightly.
He had never given her anything, and now, he couldnt even give her his life!
Deep shame, deep self-me, and anger reverberated in his heart.
Clenching his fists, Su Yus eyes showed his determination.
Fate, I cant repeat the same mistake!A fist-sized crystal ball slid down from Su Yus sleeve.
Su Yu raised his head and swallowed the Crystal Ball.
Bang Bang Bang --
Instantly, Su Yus body was like a thunderp, continuously emitting violent sounds.
A violent divine dragon power spread out from Su Yus pores.
Su Yus body was also covered in cracks under the destruction of the violent divine dragon power.
As the divine dragon power increased, the cracks on Su Yus body became denser and denser, like a broken porcin doll that was about to shatter.
However, this was only his appearance.
What was more serious was his soul.
It was also filled with cracks and was about to break.
He swallowed the entire Dragon Pearl!
Other than the Dragon Emperor himself or an existence like the creator dragon, who else could withstand the power of the Dragon God in the entire Dragon Pearl?
Su Yu couldnt!
His body and his soul would be destroyed into ashes by the power of the Dragon God. From then on, they would disappearpletely. There was no possibility of reviving from the dead.
Originally, he nned to slowly refine it, but he didnt have the chance.
While his body was cracking, Su Yu used the extremely violent power of the divine dragon to break through to the Overlord level!
Breaking through to the Overlord level, the most important thing was to open up the inner mansion and store a vast amount of divine power.
Opening up the inner mansion meant stepping into the Overlord level.
Ordinary people wouldnt be able to open up the inner mansion alone. Prodigies like Empress Zi Wei, Xue Guanyin, and heartless de emperor either relied on the elders of the emperors of Heaven and earth to open up the inner mansion or relied on innate spiritual items.
The only thing Su Yu could rely on was the power of the Divine Dragon!
The door to the inner mansion, appear!Su Yu shouted in a deep voice.
An enormous illusory stone door appeared above Su Yus head.
That was the door to the inner mansion. As long as he could st it open, he would be the Overlord!
Open!Su Yu roared, and a raging divine dragon power gushed out from his mouth.
When it struck the door to the inner mansion, it immediately sted open a crack.
Open again!Su Yu roared even louder. The dragon power rushed out and cracked the door of the inner mansion two fingers wide.
Because it was too intense, ayer of the cracked shoulder de peeled off, revealing the inside of his ck body.
His body had beenpletely destroyed by the dragon power, leaving only a thinyer of skin.
Its Not Enough!Su Yu shouted.
A ball of earth-shattering power of the Divine Dragon swept out like a tornado, breaking out of Su Yus body.
His chest, abdomen, and limbs were all shattered by the power of the Divine Dragon.
However, the power of the Divine Dragon, which was ten times stronger than before, was released and hit the stone door.
Boom! Boom! Boom
The door of the inner mansion was like a wooden door, and it was pushed open with a bang!
The door to the inner mansion was opened!
The divine power in all directions seemed to flow into the sea, and they all rushed into the door to the inner mansion.
The divine power was more than ten times more powerful than Su Yus at this moment!
Drip
A drop of ice dripped from the ice coffin on his back, and it turned into small words that surrounded Su Yus eyes.
Stop, give up your body and protect your soul. Your Body and soul are going to be destroyed!
The power of the Dragon God released was only the tip of the iceberg.
Most of it was left in Su Yus body to destroy his soul and body.
The only way to survive was to give up his body and escape from his soul.
Todays update would start tomorrow.
Chapter 1704 1607, The Sword Of The King
Run? If he ran, who would give his Xia Jingyu a new future?
Su Yu raised his hand and grabbed the door of the inner mansion.
The inner mansion trembled and turned into a mark. It pierced through Su Yus abdomen and entered his body, shattering the Divine Crystal and recing it.
Ten times more divine power than before surged!
An unprecedented sense of power filled Su Yus heart.
Is this the realm of an overlord?Su Yu murmured.
At this moment, Su Yu felt that the world paragon of the cave abode was insignificant when he faced her.
He only needed one-tenth of his power to turn the peak world paragon of the cave abode into ashes.
In the past, he was able to defeat the strong with the weak and kill the overlords because of the many heaven-defying divine spells and magic treasures.
Without these, Su Yu would be powerless against the overlords.
Feeling the power and pleasure of the overlords, Su Yus mouth was filled with regret.
He finally had enough cultivation, but unfortunately, he couldnt apany Xia Jingyu.
He turned around and smiled at Xia Jingyu. The green light in Su Yus palm floated, and A... Or rather, a small golden dragon appeared in Su Yus palm.
The small dragon was deeply carved, and every strand seemed to be alive.
At first nce, Su Yu seemed to be holding a dragon!
However, upon closer inspection, he realized that it wasnt a dragon, but a sword!
The dragons tail was the hilt of the sword!
The body of the dragon transformed into the body of the sword!
The dragons head was the tip of the sword!
The entire sword emitted a terrifying dragons might!
The Royal Longzun Sword!
With a casual wave, it possessed a powerful magic treasure at the level of an Emperor of Heaven and earth!
Only those at the Overlord level could swing it!
The huge white-furred palm came crashing over. Su Yu gripped the royal longzun sword tightly and swung it horizontally!
A heavy feeling came from his palm. Su Yu felt that what he was holding was not a sword, but tens of thousands of cave worlds.
His inner mansion seemed to have sensed something. Divine power surged out like a tsunami.
With the support of all his divine power, Su Yu finally managed to swing his sword.
This sword was extremely slow. In the eyes of mortals, it was also extremely slow. It was like a child brandishing a huge de.
However, in the eyes of high-level warriors, it was as slow as a snail.
Even a cave dwelling world paragon could easily grasp the w of the sword and kill Su Yu.
However, when the sword moved, the terrifying power of this sword was revealed!
The remnant marks left by the sword were actually a thin line of nothingness!
The nothingness of the absolute beginning world meant the true nothingness. Even the Emperor of Heaven and earth was fearful of it!
The furious white-furred corpse sensed the extreme danger and pulled back its huge white-furred palm!
However, the Royal Longzun sword had already swung out.
The tip of the dragon head sword touched the huge white-furred corpses palm. In the end, this sword actually sliced the huge palm of the Emperor of Heaven and earth into two halves!
The air that was sliced apart merged into the wound on the giant palm of the white-furred corpse.
Roar --
The white-furred corpses fear spread out from above and it quickly pulled back its giant palm.
A sword that repelled the Emperor of Heaven and earth!
This was the might of the Royal Longzun Sword!
Boom --
However, Su Yu was able to swing his sword, but he was unable to stop it.
The powerful divine arts of the dragon race contained within the sword crazily extracted Su Yus divine power.
Su Yu had already used all his strength, but his inner mansion was empty. There was no extra divine power for the Royal Longzun Sword to operate.
The Royal Longzun sword was extremely overbearing. It could not be extracted from his inner mansion, so it extracted the essence of Su Yus flesh and blood.
His body, which was already full of cracks, quickly withered. In the blink of an eye, he was like a skin bag.
Su Yu smiled bitterly. He did not die in the Dragon Pearl that was about to explode, but it seemed that he was in the hands of the Royal Longzun Sword.
This sword was too overbearing. It was not something that someone of his level could control.
However, he was going to die in the end. He was just going to change the way he died.
Su Yu turned around and controlled the royal longzun sword with much difficulty. He shed at the narrow dark tunnel.
Bang --
The sword swept out and the dark tunnel was split open by dozens of feet wide.
The ice water in the cold pool flowed down in an instant.
Shengge, take her away,Su Yu said hoarsely.
Young master, Im not leaving. Iming with you! Even if I Die!Shengge was one with the ghost and Buddha, so she had the clearest sense of the reincarnation of heaven and earth.
Su Yu was about to die!
It was not the kind of death that could reverse the heavens and bring back life in the past. Instead, she had truly disappeared into the six paths.
She did not know when she had gotten used to the quiet life in the quiet valley. She was used to expecting Su Yu to appear. She was used to the indescribable sweetness.
When she realized that something was wrong, she could no longer bear to part with Su Yu,
xia Jingyu did not move either. She looked at Su Yu strangely and said, I dont know why you can do this for me. But, there must be a reason for you. I want to know the answer.
She stopped there and had no intention of leaving.
Su Yu did not turn around. A wave of space power shed out from his palm and enveloped the two girls.
Jing Yu, I have never given you the peace you wanted. I can only give you a chance to start over again. Forget the past and start over.Su Yu slowly closed his eyes. The spatial energy shed and teleported the two girls away.
Su Yus mouth was filled with bitterness and his heart was empty.
He raised his eyes to look at the white-furred corpse again. Killing intent appeared on Su Yus face.
If it had not appeared, why would Su Yu take the risk to break through? Why would he take the risk to use the royal longzun sword that he could not control?
Seeing that the regal longzun sword was still waving, Su Yu broke through the ruins and jumped onto the Taiji Yin-yang diagram.
He barely managed to pull the regal longzun sword, and the sword scar stabbed towards the white-haired corpse.
The white-haired corpse had just lost its right arm and was spared from the danger of the void crack. Seeing that Su Yu was shing towards it again, it roared in anger.
Endless pitch-ck corpse qi surged out from the white-haired corpse and turned into a pitch-ck demonic palm that mmed fiercely onto the regal longzun sword.
The sword scar was unobstructed and broke through most of the corpse qi.
However, there was still a portion of the corpse qi that was still charging towards Su Yu!
The strangest thing was that when the remnant corpse qi arrived in front of Su Yu, the white-furred corpses ferocious palm stretched out from within and grabbed towards Su Yus head like a bolt of lightning.
This attack came suddenly and terrifyingly.
How could Su Yu withstand a direct attack from the Emperor of Heaven and earth?
Especially when the Royal Longzun Sword could not be retrieved!
Was he going to die? Su Yus heart was unusually calm.
He had saved Xia Jingyu before he died. His greatest regret was over.
Bang --
However, at this moment, the ice coffin on Su Yus back took the initiative to leave his back.
Chi La --
The coffin lid silently shifted to a corner, and a wless white arm extended from it. At the critical moment, it exchanged a palm strike with the white-furred corpse.
Bang Bang Bang --
The white-furred corpse was pushed back by the palm strike, and it kept roaring.
It was a female corpse!
She kept her promise and attacked Su Yu at the most dangerous time.
However, Su Yu was a little surprised that the female corpse could fight against the white-furred corpse alone!
Roar Roar --
The white-furred corpse stared at the ice coffin and let out an unusually fierce roar, as if the ice coffin had angered him and made him go crazy.
It crossed its arms in front of its chest and spoke in an ancient and obscurenguage.
The pitch-ckke was boiling intensely!
Terrifying Corpse Qi rushed out, corroding everything in its path.
Even the ruins of the attic were corroded into dust.
Su Yu could clearly hear that the white-furred corpse spoke thenguage of the ancient corpse n.
Endless Corpse Territory!
That was a powerful divine art of the ancient corpse n. It could use its corpse qi to refine the entire world.
And in the refined world, everything would turn into corpse qi and be the power of the caster.
Even if the Emperor of Heaven and earth were trapped in the endless corpse territory, they wouldnt be able to escape!
The Crazy Corpse Qi first swallowed the ice coffin.
The ice coffin let out a delicate cry as it continuously flickered.
However, once the endless corpse domain was used, there was no escape!
In the blink of an eye, the ice coffin was swallowed by the Corpse Qi.
Su Yu was forced to retreat to the front of the tunnel.
With just a thought, he could escape through the tunnel.
? Looking at the ice coffin that was struggling and rolling in the corpse qi, Su Yu hesitated for a moment. He stepped on the ground and rushed into the corpse Qi with his sword.
The corpse qi immediately rushed towards Su Yu, but it was pushed back by the powerful dragon might of the Royal Sovereign Longzun Sword to a thousand feet away.
However, as the corpse Qi became thicker, the royal longzun sword was also gradually approached by the corpse qi.
Su Yus expression was indifferent. He jumped in front of the ice coffin and grabbed it.
Tick --
Why did youe back?
The female corpse was very surprised!
Su Yu raised his head and smiled with great ease. In my life, I always repay kindness! How can I make an exception when Im about to die?
After that, the Royal Longzun Sword tapped on the ice coffin and used the remaining divine power to sweep it away. The ice coffin was pushed out of the corpse qi and fell into the tunnel.
You should go too!Su Yu turned his back to the ice coffin and waved his hand without looking back.
The ice coffin stood on the spot as if there was a pair of eyes staring at Su Yu in disbelief.
Tick-tock --
Kid, you...
Su Yuughed, You dont Call Me Lover Anymore? Being called lover by an Emperor of Heaven and Earth feels pretty good! hahaha!
Shaking his head, Su Yu said, Farewell, female corpse...
Up until now, he still didnt know her name.
And he would never have the chance to know.
The Corpse Qi that had been cut open surged over and once again surrounded that area.
Su Yu fell into the endless corpse domain. All he could see was endless darkness.
Staring at the royal longsword in his hand, which was moving faster and faster, and also feeling the life force that was disappearing at an elerated speed, Su Yus eyes were cold.
He seemed to have seen through the pitch-ck corpse qi and saw a huge white-furred shadow not far away, ring at him angrily.
Su Yu crazily activated the divine dragon power that exploded in his body and poured it into the royal longsword.
This action was undoubtedly to speed up the explosion of the power of the divine dragon in his body and let him die earlier!
However, to Su Yu, it was just dying earlier.
After receiving the enormous power of the Divine Dragon, the royal longzun sword trembled violently and let out a dragons Cry of joy.
The Longswords entire body glowed with golden light and streaks of obscure dragonnguage surrounded the sword.
At the same time, a powerful sword technique was rapidly brewing.
It was the three Supreme Dragon Divine Arts hidden in the Royal Longzun Sword.
It was left behind by the first Dragon Emperor, and it was the three strongest divine arts of the Dragon Race!
Now that he had obtained enough divine dragon power, he had actually activated one of the moves!
The white-furred corpse in the darkness revealed fear and wariness on its face. It roared and pounced over, wanting to kill Su Yu before the sword was shed out.
Su Yu felt the oil in his body dry up, and he was already on the verge of death. The corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile. Ill use you. Try the Sovereign Dragon Supreme Sword!
Roar --
A dragons roar that pierced through the heavens and earth resounded through the clouds. It also resounded through the interior and exterior of the ancient dream altar, all the way to the Sea of constetions!
After that earth-shattering Dragons roar, a sky full of naturalw chains descended.
Looking Up, above the sea of constetions, one could see naturalw chains everywhere!
This move of the Royal Sovereign Longzun sword stimted the senses of countless naturalw chains, and they appeared one after another.
Chapter 1705 1608, The Ancient Corpse Reappeared
Such a terrifying heaven and earth phenomenon caused the expressions of the Star Pavilions Lady Pavilion Master and Emperor Snow Dragon to change.
Get away from the dream ancient altar immediately, now, now, quickly!Emperor Snow Dragon immediately ordered in shock!
The Lady Pavilion Master did not hesitate and swept away all the Star Pavilion members with a wave of her sleeves, fleeing billions of miles away.
Almost at the moment when they were ready, a shocking scene happened!
A gigantic sword qi that looked like a true dragon rushed out of the ancient dream altar and split it into two, cutting it into two!
Roar --
Vaguely, everyone heard a gloomy roar.
Following that, the gigantic sword qi shed down on the northern snow country.
Hong --
The entire sea of constetions trembled violently, as if the world had been turned upside down!
A ten million li wide, trillion li long crack ran through the entire northern snowy kingdom.
From the Snow Dragon Emperors pce all the way to the territory of the Emperor of the Southern Sea!
The shocking scene was unforgettable for those who witnessed it!
The powerful Lady Pavilion Master revealed a terrified expression and said in shock, The Supreme Divine Art of the Dragon Race? How is this possible?
Emperor Snow Dragons expression was extremely grave as he stared at the ancient dream altar that had shattered into ruins. His eyes shed with deep worry.
The entire ce waspletely silent. Everyone was shocked by that terrifying sword qi.
Even the Emperor of Heaven and Earth wouldnt be able to escape from that sword qi!
After a long while, the smoke and dust dissipated. Only then did matriarch and Emperor Snow Dragon head over to investigate the details.
Within the ruins, Su Yu stood on the spot. The Sovereign Dragon Supreme Sword in his hand had stopped operating because he hadpletely swung it.
The white-furred corpse was nowhere to be seen. Its aura was gone. No one knew whether it was dead or had escaped.
However, Su Yu was already at the end of his tether.
Only his undying heart was still beating, barely keeping his body indestructible.
However, the divine dragon power in his body did not stop erupting.
In other words, the eruption had just begun.
What had just been released was only one-millionth of the Divine Dragon Power of the Dragon Pearl!
The rest was the most fatal!
Su Yu slowly closed his eyes and quietly waited for his final death!
Bang Bang --
The Divine Dragon power erupted. As soon as it appeared, it immediately destroyed Su Yus body and destroyed Su Yus already shattered soul.
In front of it, Su Yu was like the dust in front of the torrent. In the next breath, he would bepletely submerged.
Jing Yu, Xian er!Su Yu muttered. In his mind, he recalled their voices, smiles, and faces. The corners of his mouth held a smile as he weed his final death.
Di Di di --
However, at this moment, a strange scene appeared.
Within the nine Jade Spirit Pearl, a ball of pink mist surged out.
That was the little qilins unique pink mist!
It woke up?
ording to Su Yus prediction, it would only wake up in half a year or a year at most. Why did it wake up now?
Upon a closer look, there was only the Pink Mist. The little qilin did not appear.
However, there was a silver ball wrapped in the Pink Mist. It was brought out of the nine Jade Spirit Pearl by the Pink Mist.
Indian silver bamboo fruit?Su Yu was slightly surprised.
What was even more surprising was that the fruit, which had been quiet the whole time and had no use for it, suddenly sensed a huge amount of divine dragon power. It flew over by itself andnded on Su Yus abdomen.
Su Yu subconsciously dodged. He would not forget that this fruit contained a strong power of lightning.
However, with Su Yus current situation, he could only watch as the silver fruit stuck to his abdomen.
In the next moment, something that shocked Su Yu happened!
The dragon power that erupted violently in its body was like a thousand streams flowing back to the sea, crazily surging towards the silver fruit!
And the silver fruit was like a bottomless pit, easily containing the endless dragon power!
In just a few breathstime, the entire Dragon Pearls dragon power waspletely absorbed by the silver fruit, not a single trace was left!
Su Yu was extremely shocked!
What exactly was the fruit of the Indian silver bamboo? It was actually so terrifying?
However, Su Yu knew that he had broken through the gates of hell!
Without the explosive power of the primal chaos, Su Yus undying heart rapidly beat, causing Su Yus injured body to slowly recover.
A sense of survival rippled in Su Yus heart.
What exactly is the silver fruit? How did the little qilin know its use and send it out at a critical moment?Su Yu was extremely curious.
However, now was not the time to be curious. Sensing the aura of the two kings of heaven and earth approaching cautiously, Su Yus heart trembled.
If anyone knew that the earth-shaking sword just now came from him, it would be a fatal disaster!
With great difficulty, Su Yu moved his body and leaped into the tunnel.
The cold touch spread throughout his body. Su Yu felt as if he had fallen into an ice hole.
Ssh --
With the sound of falling into the water, Su Yu looked around and was surprised to find that he had appeared in an ice cave.
There was ice everywhere!
In the ice, there were ice coffins. Each ice coffin contained a sleeping creature.
When Su Yu looked at two of the ice coffins, he was shocked.
Flower Fairy, Lu Tianji?Su Yu was shocked!
Flower Fairy, Lu Tianji, and Li Yue were tricked to the northern snow country at the same time. They were even tricked into that inn.
Flower Fairy was the first to go missing, followed by Li Yue. Lu Tianji was saved by Su Yu.
Why was Lu Tianji here? And he was with the missing flower fairy?
The strangest thing was that they were sealed inside the ice coffins!
Su Yu had recovered a portion of his divine power. He walked forward and moved the ice coffins away.
Unlike the ice coffin of the female corpse, their ice coffin was very ordinary and easily moved away.
The moment they moved away, flower fairy and Lu Tianji opened their eyes at the same time!
However, their eyes were blood red!
Their mouths were also filled with sharp fangs. Without any warning, they bit at Su Yus neck.
Su Yus reaction was extremely fast. He took a step back and simultaneously used a space technique to seal the two of them.
Even so, the two of them still let out low roars and struggled to pounce on Su Yu.
Su Yus eyes shone with a strange light. How did they be like this?
This ce was filled with a strange aura. Su Yu did not dare to stay any longer. He kept the two of them and searched for an exit.
Soon, he arrived in front of another pond.
This pond was not on the ground, but on the top of the dark ice!
Su Yu stood on the ground, raising his head to the bottom of the pond.
An increasingly familiar feeling surged into Su Yus heart.
After thinking for a moment, Su Yu jumped into the pond.
Instantly, an astonishing cold air attacked. Su Yu used his overlord level divine power to protect his body, barely supporting himself and quickly swimming upwards.
When he jumped out of the water and looked around, Su Yus pupils could not help but shrink. How could it be here?
This ce was the hidden underground ice pond in the Inn!
It was also here that Su Yu saved Li Yue and was entangled by the ice coffin of the female corpse.
Su Yu never expected that the hidden exit of the ancient dream altar would go straight to this ce!
What was the rtionship between the female corpse and the ancient dream altar? Why did this ce go straight to the ancient dream altar?
Boss Xiong said that strange creatures often came and went to the ancient dream altar in the past three years. Could it be that he was talking about the female corpse?
Who exactly was she? And where was this ce?
All sorts of questions lingered in Su Yus heart.
However, this was not the ce to explore.
He immediately returned to the inn through the hidden space and smoothly escaped from the inn all the way to the Imperial City of the Snow Dragon Emperor!
What he did not know was that.
In the underground mystic ice space, a piece of mystic ice melted and an ice coffin appeared. An exceptionally beautiful womany inside.
The ice coffin stood upright and quietly faced the direction where Su Yu had left, as if deep in thought.
Queen!A youth dressed in a deathly aura respectfully knelt in front of the ice coffin. That Brat has already discovered our secret. Why did the queen let him go? With his injuries, I can easily kill him!
However, a quiet voice came from within the ice coffin. Do I need to exin my actions to you?
The young man hurriedly replied, I dont dare. Im just worried that he will expose us and ruin our ancient corpse sects grand n.
The ice coffin calmly replied, The seal of the Faceless Buddha has been broken, and our grand n has seeded. Without him revealing himself, the group of cultivators from the Sea of constetions should have realized that we were behind this!
The young man was still not satisfied. Or rather, it could be said that he was jealous.
The Queen had never been a merciful person. In other words, she was someone who killed decisively and was cold-blooded and merciless.
He had never seen the Queen Show Mercy to an outsider!
In particr, the Queens original n was to seal this person in the ice coffin, just like the group of people who had been tricked intoing here.
However, the Queen changed her mind.
The young man could keenly sense that the queens attitude toward him was somewhat unusual.
This made the young man especially jealous.
Pass down the order, retreat immediately and enter ancient star!The Ice Coffin said. He paused and said faintly, By the way, take those two women with you. Remember, dont hurt them for the time being.
The young man was puzzled. How could those two women not be subdued after falling into the old corpse sects Nest?
Why was the queen especially kind to them?
At this moment, he heard a light snort from the ice coffin. This king doesnt like to share things with others, especially men!
In the Imperial City, Su Yu was in a hidden corner. After recovering from her injuries, she hurried to the Snow Dragon Emperors pce.
For some unknown reason, the underground mystic ice space that disyed the ice coffin had always made Su Yu feel deeply uneasy.
It was necessary to inform Mu Canghai about this matter. She hoped that she could pass it on to the star pavilion through her mouth.
After arriving at the Mystic Crystal Pce in a sh, Su Yu entered with ease and headed straight for the mountain peak where the Star Pavilion was located.
However, there was no one on the mountain peak.
Are you still in the Pce?Su Yu frowned slightly. His original intention was to leave the northern snow country.
He had already be the five spirits king of the ancient dream altar. He was also the only person who had entered the second floor of the pavilion since ancient times.
It was rumored that the DAO Master relic was on the second floor.
If he appeared, he would definitely be the center of attention. At that time, it would not be so easy to leave the northern snow country.
After pondering for a moment, Su Yu left behind a jade slip and recorded everything he saw in the underground mystic Crystal Pce in detail.
With the immense power of the star pavilion, they should be able to find out the hidden dangers within.
After doing all this, Su Yu left the mountain peak.
I dont know where Xia Jingyu and Shengge are. They escaped first. If everything goes smoothly, they should be in the imperial city.Su Yu released the Eye of Heaven and prepared to secretly search for them.
Suddenly, a delicate shout fell into his ears.
Su Yu! Arent you in the ancient dream altar? Why are you here?
Su Yu turned his head to look, and his scalp immediately went numb.
Im asking you a question!The womans temperament was as cold as ever.
A pair of eyes that were covered in frost stared at Su Yu.
Su Yu felt a headache. The person he didnt want to meet the most was actually met right away!
Oh, its Empress Zi Wei. What a coincidence!Su Yu said embarrassedly, but his mind was spinning. How was he going to get out of this.
This woman had an unfriendly look in her eyes. From the looks of it, she was still brooding over the fact that Su Yu had schemed against her and eliminated her. She did not intend to let him off so easily!
He had matters to attend to today, so he did not have time to update his updates. Tomorrow, he would see the situation. At least two updates. If he had time, he would update his updates.
Chapter 1706 1,609, Meteorite Ice Calamity (1st Update)
What a coincidence!Empress Zi Wei sneered. Everyone is looking for you, but you appear in the Mystic Crystal Pce! Speak! Why are you acting so sneakily?
As the five spirit kings of the ancient dream altar, the only participants who were not eliminated, including the two world emperors, were all looking for Su Yu.
In the end, Su Yu was nowhere to be found!
The two world emperors searched the ruins of the ancient dream altar, but they could not find any trace of Su Yu.
Unexpectedly, she bumped into him in the Mystic Crystal Pce!
The most suspicious thing was that he sneaked out from the peak of the Star Pavilion!
Su Yu said calmly, Why do you need to care? Get out of the way!
Empress Zi Weiughed angrily, Surnamed Su, do you feel that you have gone too far?
She had always felt wronged because of Su Yus schemes.
Now that she had encountered such an attitude from Su Yu, her anger instantly exploded.
The biggest reason why Su Yu was unwilling to face this woman directly was not because he was afraid of her strength, but because he felt a little guilty.
Even if he had no enmity or enmity with her, it would be disgraceful no matter how he thought about it.
It was just that this woman was entangled with him and dyed Su Yus n to leave the northern snow country. That was why he had treated her so harshly.
What I said is not wrong. What is your identity? And what is your status? Is there a need for me to report to you?Su Yu said coldly.
Empress Zi Weis beautiful face was covered in ice. Surnamed Su! Enough! I may not have the right to ask you, but my master, the Snow Dragon Emperor, has the right, right? Immediately follow me to see him. Dont force me to make a move against you!
Having said that, Su Yu had no other choice.
Then lets give it a try.Su Yu said indifferently. The inner mansion door opened wide, and surging divine power gushed out.
Seeing this scene, Empress Zi Wei felt even more upset. Bronze overlord! The second floor of the pavilion, you have indeed obtained a great opportunity!
Thinking about how difficult it was to open the inner mansion door, how great was it?
Without the help of the elders of the emperors of Heaven and earth, it was impossible to rely on ones own umtion of power for thousands of years.
Many warriors who did not have a backer had to take risks time and time again, experiencing countless storms and waves to umte enough power to break through the door of the inner mansion in thousands of years.
Among them, how many warriors died on the way? And how many warriors chose to give up because of fear of danger and stayed at the Overlord level for their whole lives?
Those who could be the overlord of the gxy from the world paragon of the cave abode were almost one in a billion!
Even for them, with the protection of their elders, they had to spend at least two to three years to continuously bombard the gate of the inner mansion with the power of destion.
Su Yu broke through the gate of the inner mansion in one night. The Fortune was unimaginable!
Su Yu had nothing to say to her misunderstanding.
In order to break through to the Overlord level, he was determined to die. The price and determination he had to pay was not something an ordinary person could bear.
It was not just a simple opportunity!
Su Yu could not be bothered to exin. He took out the asura sword and infused it with powerful divine power, causing the asura sword to burst out with intense sword power!
The same sword, but different people could unleash apletely different power.
If it fell into the hands of a supreme swordmaster like Demon Sword Wu Ya, its power would definitely be shocking.
Now that Su Yu had jumped to a new level, the power of the asura sword would naturally soar to a whole new level!
Empress Zi Weis expression was ice cold. Very good. You have the courage to challenge me directly, so you are worthy of my respect! Come, let me see how confident you are in defeating Heartless de Emperor!
Her hands formed a seal, and her entire body emitted an iparably cold aura.
A set of ice armor condensed from her entire body.
Extreme Ice Feast!Empress Zi Wei lightly shouted.
Her strongest divine art, a terrifying ice technique that could kill demon beasts in one move!
With her as the center, an extremely brilliant huge ice lotus bloomed, blooming in all directions.
The Ice Lotus covered everything, freezing everything.
Even Su Yus sharp senses could sense that time had a very weak trace of stagnation!
No wonder the demon beasts were killed in one move!
Even if the Xuan crystal overlords were to face it head on, it would still be very dangerous.
Su Yus face was indifferent, without any fear. He held the asura sword tightly, opened the door of his inner mansion, mobilized his powerful divine power, and swung his sword.
Devil Lord, the world!
A supreme devil shadow appeared behind Su Yu. He held a huge devil sword and followed Su Yus movements. He swung the sword down.
Boom --
The Devil Sword shed down with a heaven-splitting force, splitting the huge ice lotus apart!
The terrifying sword qi pierced through the shattered ice and arrived at Empress Zi Weis chest.
Kacha --
The ice armor that covered his body was unable to block the unparalleled sword and was shattered by the sword!
Her expression changed drastically. She had never expected that Su Yus bronze overlord strike would be so terrifying!
It was toote for her to retreat now!
That terrifying de had shattered the ice armor. In the next moment, it could pierce through her vital points and give her a fatal blow!
Was she going to die?
She was at a loss. She had an unreal feeling. Even when she fought with the unbounded sword saint who was known as the number one person of the previous generation, she had never been in such a desperate situation.
The unreal feeling shed in her mind, causing her to be in a trance.
You can still be in a trance during a battle? I really doubt that your previous opponent was invited by the Snow Dragon Emperor. He actually didnt take the opportunity to seriously injure or kill you! !
The terrifying sword tip shattered the ice armor, but it stopped three inches in front of her chest and didnt move forward.
She was only three inches away from death!
Putting away the Shura Sword, Su Yu said indifferently, It ends here!
He did not think that he would definitely win against Empress Zi Wei.
Her failure was because she underestimated her enemy and did not go all out.
It was also an extreme ice feast, but the power was much stronger when she killed the demon beasts in the swamp!
Empress Zi Wei was stunned and said, Why are you holding back? Are you afraid of my identity and my master, the Snow Dragon Emperor?
In her opinion, Su Yu did not have the guts to kill her.
Su Yu smiled but did not say anything. He dared to kill the Emperor of Heaven and earth, so what if he was just a disciple?
Goodbye!Su Yu waved his hand and turned to leave.
Feeling the contempt in Su Yus eyes, Empress Zi Wei clenched her fists.
She had a strong nature and did not like the feeling of being given alms!
Stop!Empress Zi Wei said, Lets do it again...
However, just as she moved, an unexpected scene appeared.
The clothes on her chest were torn!
Su Yus sword attack had indeed been reversed, but the weak sword Qi had still injured her treasured clothes.
However, the sword Qi was too strong, causing the torn treasured clothes to remain in its original state.
It was only when Empress Zi Wei moved that the treasured clothes could not be maintained and cracked open.
Su Yu heard themotion and turned around warily. Unexpectedly, what entered his eyes was the white snowy ins.
The dazzling Snow White, the beautiful pink and tender arrogance were all within his eyes!
Such a scene caused Su Yu to be stunned for a moment.
When he came back to his senses, a pair of murderous eyes locked onto him.
He raised his eyes and met a pair of beautiful eyes filled with shame and anger. Traces of mist filled the air.
Her hands were tightly crossed in front of her chest. Her soft body trembled slightly and her silver teeth trembled.
Su! Yu! Ill kill you!She was a proud daughter of the heavens. When had she ever suffered such humiliation?
It was one thing for her to be defeated by the formation, but her treasured clothes were even shattered. She was being recklessly examined by the other party at the Holy ce!
Hey, Miss, its a misunderstanding. Its really a misunderstanding!Su Yu hurriedly said.
However, Empress Zi Wei was already furious. She snorted angrily and formed a mysterious hand seal with both hands.
Although it was still very awkward, the mysterious feeling was no small matter!
Meteorite Ice Cmity!Empress Zi Wei shouted coldly.
Above Su Yus head, cold air suddenly appeared. It rapidly revolved and condensed into an extremely huge star!
The entire body was formed from extremely cold ice, extremely cold!
? The most terrifying thing was that there was even more terrifying cold qi brewing within. It roared within the ice star and was on the verge of exploding!
Boom --
The moment the ice star appeared, it immediately fell and smashed towards Su Yu!
Su Yus expression changed and he immediately used his taiji yin-yang wings to escape.
However, under the interference of the cold qi, the yin-yang Qi was also frozen!
The n failed, and Su Yu once again used the power of space. To his surprise, even space was frozen!
At the same time, the powerful cold air froze Su Yus surroundings, and an invisible cold air barrier appeared. If one trespassed, they would immediately be frozen by the cold air, just like the frozen space!
Once this technique was used, the enemy had no way to escape, so they could only choose to take this technique head-on.
Su Yus pupils constricted. The strength of this technique was several times stronger than the cial feast!
It could be seen that Empress Zi Wei was still not familiar with this technique and was only barely able to use it.
The power of this technique had yet to reach one-tenth of its full power.
However, the pressure it gave Su Yu was even more terrifying than the cial feast that was unleashed with all its strength!
Chi --
Cracks appeared on the surface of the falling icy stars. It was the terrifying cold air that was brewing within that began to erupt!
Su Yus expression was solemn. He immediately took out the Indian silver bamboo fruit and ced it above his head.
At the same time, he shed out at the ice star.
Devil Lord, the world!
The powerful devil sword pierced through the star andpletely shattered it.
The cold qi that was brewing within it was released a step ahead of time and exploded!
White and hazy cold qi poured down like a waterfall. If nothing unexpected happened, Su Yu would be frozen to death at the first instant!
However, something unexpected really happened.
The endless cold air entered a bottomless pit and waspletely devoured!
Empress Zi Wei could only see the white fog pouring out, but she could not see the internal situation clearly. She only knew that Su Yu would definitely be severely injured from the cold under that move!
Humph!Empress Zi Wei walked over and waved her sleeve to disperse the white fog while saying, Ill teach you a lesson. Lets see if you still dare to treat me...
Before she could finish her sentence, she was dumbfounded!
After the white mist was dispersed, a figure was reflected in her eyes unscathed.
Are You Alright?Empress Zi Wei couldnt believe her eyes.
But after she reacted, she was even more embarrassed and angry. Could it be that she couldnt do anything to Su Yu?
Meteorite Ice Cmity!Empress Zi Wei formed a seal again and executed that powerful seal.
Su Yu was furious. He had at least bypassed Empress Zi Wei. Why did she not know what was good for her? Did she have to force him to make a move?
Stop right there!The Yin and yang qi around Su Yu was in disorder. In the next moment, he teleported three inches in front of her.
Empress Zi Wei was caught off guard and subconsciously took a step back.
Su Yu took the opportunity to grab her throat with his left palm. His right hand grabbed both of her hands that were forming a seal and clipped them behind her back.
Empress Crape Myrtles body fell back naturally, but Su Yu stretched out his leg and used his thigh to hold her buttocks.
At first nce, it seemed as if Su Yu was holding her in his arms tyrannically, and the posture was particrly delicate.
Chapter 1707 1610, Subtle Misunderstanding (2nd Watch)
What was even more subtle was that because both of her hands had been cut back, Empress Zi Weis chest was once again exposed.
Empress Zi Wei only felt her buttocks burning hot, and the man in front of her was breathing straight into her face. The males aura wrapped around her domineeringly.
She had never been treated like this by a man since she was born.
For a moment, her mind went nk. She did not even notice the great blow to her chest. She just stared nkly into Su Yus eyes at a close distance.
Dont think that everyone is giving way to you because of your beauty and status! Im giving way to you because Im sorry that I eliminated you!Su Yus eyes were cold, and there was a hint of disgust in them.
It was as if in his eyes, a peerless woman like Empress Zi Wei was no different from a pink skeleton.
Hearing this, Empress Zi Weis mind buzzed.
It was the first time someone said such a straightforward and disgusting thing!
All she had received for a long time was either ttery or adoration. No one had ever dared to be disrespectful to her.
Take care of yourself!Su Yu snorted coldly. He was about to let go, but two people entered the mystic Crystal Pce while talking.
The two people were also distinguished guests. They talked as they entered.
I didnt expect that the ancient dream altar would be destroyed. Its really unexpected. I dont know where that guy called Su Yu is hiding. Only he knows whats hidden in the second floor...
As the two people were talking, they suddenly saw this scene and stopped talking. They stood still and watched this scene as if they were petrified.
Ziwei... you...the man who spoke stared at the scene in front of him without blinking. There was no focus in his eyes and his mind was empty.
Empress Ziwei looked sideways and said, Wuji?
The person who came was none other than her fianc, the Wuji Sword Saint!
Seeing the Wuji Sword Saints strange behavior, Empress Ziwei realized that her and Su Yus posture just now was simply..
She didnt believe that they werent having an affair!
Especially the sight of her chest, which made her unable to defend herself!
She hurriedly broke free from Su Yu and covered her chest with ice. The once cold and indifferent her face was flushed with embarrassment and panic as she hurriedly said, Wuji, listen to my exnation. Its not what you think. I, he, didnt...
She realized that she couldnt exin it clearly either. Instead, she made things worse!
Its all your fault!Empress Zi Wei turned her head and red at Su Yu angrily.
Surprisingly, Empress Zi Wei didnt attack him. There was ayer of respect in her eyes that she had never seen before.
Su Yu looked at her indifferently, then looked at sword Saint Wuji and his brother, ruthless de emperor, who came with him. The Yin and yang Qi appeared above his head and he was ready to leave.
Who allowed you to leave?
A cold voice filled with killing intent and the terrifying power of the mystic Crystal Overlord swept over.
The Yin and yang energy above Su Yus head was immediately disturbed and he could not teleport.
At the same time, an extremely powerful killing intent locked him in ce.
Su Yu turned his head and stared at the ashen-faced limitless sword saint. Whats the matter?
The limitless sword saint said in a low voice, Nothing! I Just Want Your Life!
ng --
A slender purple sword appeared behind the limitless sword saint. It was carved with countless mysterious runes and gave off an extremely powerful aura.
Empress Ziwei frowned and said, I told you, its a misunderstanding. Its not what you think!
She didnt want the Wuji Grand Swordmaster to misunderstand.
Unfortunately, her actions backfired.
The Wuji Grand Swordmasters face turned even more livid!
Based on his understanding of Empress Ziwei, this woman was cold and merciless, without the slightest bit of pity.
When he killed, Empress Ziwei had never stopped him.
Only this time, she actually stopped him!
He became more and more suspicious that just now, Empress Ziwei and Su Yu were having sex!
Zi Wei! Dont Stop Me!The limitless sword saint said in a low voice.
After saying that, he held the purple sword and stabbed it at Su Yu.
Ice Feast!
A huge ice lotus blocked the purple sword.
Empress Zi Weis expression was cold. She easily blocked the sword and turned to look at Su Yu. Why arent you leaving?
Su Yu hesitated for a moment. He cupped his fists at Empress Zi Wei and used the Taiji Yin-yang wings to leave.
Zi Wei! You Really...sword Saint Wuji could not believe his eyes. Empress Zi Wei actually attacked him as an outsider!
Empress Zi Wei fluttered her hair that fell to her chest. Her expression was cold and arrogant. I dont want to say the same thing a second time. You can misunderstand me however you want!
After saying that, she walked away coldly.
The limitless sword saint held his purple sword so tightly that it made a creaking sound. It was obvious that he was extremely angry.
Did she do anything with Su Yu?
Thinking back on the many years he had spent with Empress Zi Wei, the limitless sword saint was inclined to believe her.
Empress Zi Wei was someone who disdained to lie.
Heartless de emperor was observing her from the side and his eyes were rolling rapidly.
Heartless de Emperor held a grudge against Su Yu for scheming to eliminate him.
The moment he saw Su Yu, he was furious and wanted to settle the score with him.
However, he knew that he was no match for Su Yu.
If he wanted to take revenge on Su Yu, he could only rely on someone else!
His elder brother, limitless sword saint, was the best target!
With a thought, heartless de emperor said hesitantly, Elder brother, something happened in the ancient dream altar. Its about Empress Zi Wei and Su Yu. I dont know if I should tell you or not.
Tell me!After hearing that it was about the two of them, limitless sword saint turned around and stared at him.
Heartless de emperor recalled, From what I know, the reason why su targeted Empress Zi Wei was because he once pursued Empress Zi Wei. In the end, she ruthlessly rejected him.
Limitless sword saints eyes shed. What are you trying to say?
What I mean is that back then, Su wasnt strong enough and Empress Zi Wei didnt like him. But today, he entered the second floor of the pavilion alone. Its very likely that he inherited the inheritance of the Faceless Buddha. His future is limitless. Will Empress Zi Wei... fall in love with him again?
Sword Saint Wujis heart skipped a beat, and his face turned green.
Everyone knew that Empress Ziwei was arrogant and had a good impression of people who were stronger than her.
He was an example.
It was because of the challenge back then that he subdued Empress Ziwei with his absolute strength. That was why she agreed to the marriage between the South Sea and the North Sea and became his fiance.
Now, Su Yu was very likely to be the sessor of the Dao Master, and his potential far exceeded that of a heaven and earth emperor like him.
It was not impossible for Empress Zi Wei to choose to fall into his arms!
At the thought of this, the limitless sword saint was so angry that his entire body trembled.
Zi Wei! Su Yu! !The limitless sword saint was extremely furious.
But he did not dare to do anything to Empress Zi Wei, but Su Yu..
Big Brother, we cant wait any longer. That Kid has the Buddhist relic of the Dao Master on his back. If he wants to escape, we must stop him immediately. Otherwise, where can we find him?The heartless de emperor said anxiously.
The limitless sword saints expression was cold. He shook his head and said, Dont worry. He wont be able to escape. There are people from the South Sea at all the exits of the Imperial City! I want him to go and nevere back!
As he spoke, he took out a voice transmission jade art and transmitted a message to it.
Su Yu came to the front of several chains alone.
When he came, the entire imperial city was surrounded by the moat of the ck Ice Crystal Lake.
No one could cross it. Only by passing through the chains set up by the Snow Dragon Emperor could they pass through safely.
With a few light shes, Su Yu sessfully stepped on the chains and left the imperial city.
Looking at the vast expanse of white snow, Su Yu felt a trace of worry in his heart.
He had already searched the city carefully, but he did not find the auras of Xia Jingyu and Sheng Ge.
They had left the dream ancient altar a step ahead of Su Yu. It was not too long ago.
But why did they seem to have vanished into thin air?
Had they encountered an ident, or had they left the imperial city?
Feeling somewhat anxious, Su Yu tapped his toes and stepped into the vast snowy ins. At the same time, he opened the Eye of heaven and continuously searched his surroundings, hoping to find something.
After traveling for half a day, he found nothing.
Or rather, what he wanted to find was nowhere to be found, but what he didnt want to find was delivered to his door.
Stopping on a huge rock covered in ice and snow, Su Yu took out the asura sword. Without turning his head, he said indifferently, The three of you have been following me for a period of time. May I know what you have to say?
There was silence behind him. There was no sound.
Su Yu turned around. Pleasee out!
With a swing of the Boundless Devil Gate, the forest within a radius of ten million miles was ttened by Su Yus sword.
Only then did three pitch-ck shadows leap out from the forest and block Su Yu.
The three of them hid their true appearances, but their auras were extremely powerful. Two silver overlords and one gold overlord!
However, in terms of aura strength, that gold overlord was inferior to heartless de emperor.
You are the Su Yu that young master spoke of, right?The gold overlord scrutinized Su Yu with a picky gaze. His eyes revealed disdain. I dont understand why young master is afraid of you. You actually told us not to make a move. Just inform him to make a move personally!
Hehe, Old Qin, this is young masters test for us. Lets see how capable we are in handling matters.A silver overlord mocked.
Another silver overlord echoed, Thats right! Why do we have to trouble young master to make a move personally when we can do things? Old Qin, how about we capture him alive and hand him over to young master?
Elder Qin stared at Su Yu and said indifferently, Hear that? Do you want us to do it, or do you want to surrender yourself?
Su Yu said indifferently, Are you sent by the boundless sword saint? I dont like killing innocent people. Lets stop before you give me a reason to attack.
Elder Qin chuckled as if he had heard the funniest joke. He retorted, A mere bronze overlord has the right to lecture me? It seems that I have to use reality to teach such a naive and foolish young man like you!
Xiu --
Elder Qin made his move as soon as he said so. He drew a line in the air and charged towards Su Yu.
The other two silver overlords also sneered and nked him from the other two sides.
Su Yus gaze was cold. He held the asura sword and said, Ive found the reason!
Devil Lord of the World!
A devil shadow brandished the sky-reaching giant sword and shed down ferociously.
The two silver overlords were still in the process of attacking. However, in their eyes, they could see Elder Qins reflection that had been shed into countless pieces.
Old Qin, who was a gold overlord, was actually killed without even a groan!
The shock in their hearts could not be any greater!
Run!
Without even thinking, the two of them felt their scalps go numb. They turned around and ran!
Su Yu looked at the two of them indifferently and casually waved two streaks of sword qi, easily taking their lives.
In just two breaths, he had killed a gold overlord and two silver overlords!
Wiping away the remaining sword Qi on the Shura Sword, Su Yu turned his back to the corpse and said indifferently, If youre here to watch, then youve seen enough. Its time to leave! If youre also sent by the limitless sword saint, then its even more time to leave!
Other than the three of them, there was still one other person!
The other party did not deliberately conceal his existence and was easily discovered.
Chapter 1708 1611, Purple Dream Emperor (Third Watch)
Da Da --
Light footsteps sounded like butterflies stepping on crispy leaves.
Bronze overlord, killing a gold overlord with one sword strike. Ive never heard of it before! Whose disciple are you?An ethereal and beautiful voice sounded.
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. He turned around and looked.
It was an elegant woman dressed in a beautiful pleated dress. She looked to be in her early thirties. She was elegant beyondpare and had an extraordinary temperament.
At first nce, she had the stunning feeling of seeing Xia Jingyu for the first time. That quiet and calm temperament was something that was rarely seen.
There was also a unique fragrance of nts that lingered around her body.
What a beautiful and refined woman!
Su Yus eyebrows twitched slightly as he stared at her. There was a trace of unease in his heart.
May I ask who senior is?Su Yu asked.
The woman pursed her lips into a smile and smiled elegantly, Purple Dream.
Just like her name, she was a beautiful woman that was as unreal as a dream.
However, Su Yus heart became much more solemn. He said calmly, May I know what advice you have for stopping me, Emperor?
Purple Dream Ruyan smiled, Do you know me?
Shaking his head, Su Yu said, I dont. However, there is only one woman in the sea of constetions who can make me fear her from the bottom of my heart. She is also known as Purple Dream. She is the Purple Dream Emperor.
She was actually one of the three world emperors in the Sea of constetions, the Purple Dream Emperor!
The Sea of constetions was controlled by the three great powers, the Snow Dragon Emperor of the northern snow country, the killing Emperor of the Southern Sea, and the Purple Dream Emperor of the Eastern Sea.
There were countless rumors about the purple dream emperor, and the most well-known one was her background!
A divine bamboo that had absorbed the DAO Masters insights and grew!
Within the divine bamboo, a heaven and Earth Emperor was born!
Her name was the Purple Dream Emperor!
The Purple Dream Emperor had an extraordinary temperament and said, No need to be nervous. I was just passing by and was attracted by you.
Attracted? Su Yus heart jumped.
Anything rted to the heaven and earth emperor was definitely not good!
Su Yu probed, Im a nameless junior. I dont know what can attract an emperor.
Purple dream emperor sized Su Yu up and fixed his gaze on the nine Jade Spirit Pearl on his arm. He said, You have something very special there. It has a very strong attraction to us cultivators who have attained the dao of nts. Even I am no exception.
Su Yus heart sank. As expected!
She had sensed the topmost breath soil!
That was Su Yus most precious treasure!
A gentleman does not snatch away the love of others. There is no need to be nervous. I will not force others to do so.Purple Dream Emperor chuckled as a purple bamboo leaf appeared in his palm, he said, If one day youe to your senses, you can use this leaf to contact me. The things you have on you can be exchanged for the things I can give you.
Oh? Su Yu was extremely surprised.
One of the three great emperors in the rumors, Purple Dream Emperor was actually so easy to talk to!
However, she had attained dao through nts and was also born under the enlightenment of a dao master. It could be said that she was born amidst the Great Dao.
She had the great nature of the Great Dao in her heart.
After thinking for a while, Su Yu reached out and took the leaf.
When she touched the leaf, Su Yu identally touched the purple dream emperors palm.
A soft, light, andfortable feeling was transmitted over.
Su Yu didnt care. She took the leaf and pulled her hand back.
Wait!Unexpectedly, the purple dream emperors slender palm suddenly flipped and grabbed Su Yus palm.
Su Yus expression changed slightly. was she going back on her words?
Emperor Purple Dreams calm and beautiful face was covered by traces of shock. The aura of a mortal body?
Su Yu was stunned. Mortal Body? What was that?
Emperor purple dream caught his confusion and asked, You arent a mortal body?
Su Yu said calmly, I am a mortal body. I am indeed not a saint body.
She slowly put down Su Yus palm and looked into the distance, A year ago, I sensed a dao goding into the world. The Myriad Dao worshipers weed him. I guessed that a mortal body was born in the world, so I came to look for him.
She looked at Su Yu. There is an aura of creationw in your palm. Since you are not a mortal body, you should havee into contact with him!
Su Yu was shocked.
He indeed did not know what a mortal was, but he knew about the Dao God!
He was the Dao God who had be a god!
He was also the mortal body that Purple Dream Emperor mentioned!
Luckily, he did not know what a mortal body was. His eyes were lost, so purple dream emperor misunderstood that Su Yu did not have a mortal body.
He hid the confusion on his face, and at the same time, he suppressed his restless emotions to avoid being detected by the emperor.
What is a Dao God? And what is a mortal body?Su Yu pretended to be curious.
The purple dream emperor said, You dont need to know about this for now, but can you tell me if you havee into contact with any special people recently?
She had already determined that Su Yu, who knew nothing about mortal bodies, was not the mortal body she was looking for, but someone who hade into contact with a mortal body.
Su Yu replied, This junior hase into contact with many people recently, especially the ancient dream altar. All the guests havee into contact with it, and most of them are extremely powerful. There are also many guests with great talent. To this junior, they can all be considered special people. I truly cant describe what senior is looking for.
The purple dream emperor pondered, Ancient Dream Altar? Once every hundred years, there will be many geniuses. Ive heard that among the younger generation, there are quite a few with monstrous talent. Could it be that the mortal-embryo saint physique is among them?
Su Yu carefully pulled out his hand and said, Junior will not disturb seniors search. Goodbye.
Wait!The purple dream emperor grabbed Su Yus hand again and said, I need you to stay by my side for a period of time.
You have the remnant aura of the mortal body in your palm. If you meet the mortal body, this aura will change and it will be easier for me to confirm which one the mortal body is.The purple dream emperor said, So, Ill have to trouble you for now. Apany me to the imperial city. I want to get in touch with those prodigies and find the mortal body among them.
Su Yu felt bitter in his heart. He couldnt even escape in time, yet he had to go back?
After thinking for a while.., su Yu said, Senior, I Wont lie to You!! Junior was lucky enough to break into the second floor of the pavilion in the ancient dream altar. Outsiders mistakenly said that he had obtained the Buddhist relic of the Daoist master. If he went back, he would be in endless trouble. At that time, not only would he not be able to share seniors worries, he would even cause trouble for senior.
The purple dream emperor looked at Su Yu in surprise. You actually reached the second floor of the pavilion. I heard that Empress Zi Wei, Xue Guan Yin, and heartless de emperor are the cream of the crop. It is really out of my expectations that you can eliminate them as well.
However...the purple dream emperor smiled faintly. They did misunderstand. Other than a suppressed evil corpse, there is no other relic of the Daoist master. The real one has long disappeared.
Su Yu narrowed his eyes and said in surprise, How do you know about the situation on the second floor?
He was the first living creature to ascend the second floor since ancient times.
Purple Dream Emperor smiled elegantly. When I was a small bamboo, I heard the DAO Master mention it.
Su Yu came to a realization. She grew up in the meditation of a dao master. It was not unusual for her to asionally listen to the Dao master talk about the secrets between Dao Masters.
Lets Go! From now on, you are mine. No one can do anything to you.Purple Dream Emperor said indifferently, his temperament elegant and calm.
Su Yu was still unwilling. He really didnt want to go back.
But he knew very well that there was a limit to a persons patience, even if it was purple dream emperor.
If she really angered the other party, she would directly use forceful methods. The one at a disadvantage would still be Su Yu herself.
Alright.Su Yu felt extremely helpless.
Emperor purple dream said, Dont worry, I Wont let you work for nothing. I will repay you after the matter is done.
The gratitude of the Emperor of Heaven and earth? Su Yus mood was finally a little better, and he reluctantly nodded. Alright then, I hope senior can find that mortal body as soon as possible.
He was silently speechless. The mortal body was already in your hands, where else could he find it?
Then lets Go!Purple Dream Emperor held Su Yus hand and walked for billions of miles.
When he reappeared, he appeared in front of the Chain Bridge.
Purple Dream Emperor looked at the Mystic Ice Crystal Lake below and said indifferently, The ancient corpse sect is full of talented people. They chose such a blessednd as their foundation.
Ancient Corpse Sect? Su Yu thought of the ice coffins sealed by ice in a certain mystic ice cave. Just as she was about to ask, purple dream emperor seemed to sense something and said, You seem to be in trouble.
She followed her gaze and saw two figures rapidly approaching from the other end of the chains.
One was heartless de emperor, and the other was the boundless sword saint, who was full of killing intent. He stared coldly at Su Yu.
Anyone would be able to tell that they were here for Su Yu.
Su Yus eyes were filled with battle intent.
The boundless sword saint was an outstanding young man of the previous generation. Now, his cultivation had reached the level of a mystic Crystal Overlord.
Su Yu was not afraid of fighting against someone at such a level.
However, he heard purple dream emperor say, Since youre mine, theres no need to worry unnecessarily.
In other words, she would be Su Yus strong backing.
Su Yu let out a sigh of relief and thought to himself, although he was somewhat unwilling to return, it felt pretty good to have a super fighter backing him up.
Su Yu! I thought you ran away with your tail between your legs. I didnt expect you to dare to stay here and wait for Death!Heartless de Emperor stepped forward and scolded on behalf of his Big Brother.
Su Yu did not even look at him and said, Dont say anything if you are defeated.
You are really arrogant. You still dare to be stubborn even when you are about to die!Heartless de emperorughed sinisterly. This is not the ancient dream altar. It doesnt matter if you die. There is no power that will protect you!
Su Yu said indifferently, Werent you the one who died once?
Heartless de Emperor felt the pain from being stabbed and said angrily, Big Brother, that su fellow is indeed not a thing. Kill him! This ce has left the northern Snow Kingdoms imperial pce. Killing him isnt a big deal!
Without needing him to say anything, the limitless sword Saint had already stared at Su Yu and said coldly, Do you know why you want to Die?
Su Yu shrugged. Because I cuckolded you? Youre really strange. Do you have to be poked in front of others to feel happy?
Puchi --
The unworldly purple dream emperor couldnt help but Puchi.
She was also curious as to why the descendant of the southern seas emperor-killing emperor would quarrel with Su Yu. It turned out that it was because of a woman.
Youre courting death!The limitless sword saint was furious. At the same time, he red at the purple dream emperor behind Su Yu and said angrily, And you, if you dont want to die, shut your mouth. If youugh again, Ill cut off your tongue!
The aggressive sword Saint Wuji pulled out his purple longsword and pointed at Su Yu with a livid expression.
Chapter 1709 1,612. The Emperors Were All Gathered
The viciousness is too strong, its annoying.The purple dream emperor wiped away her smile and said indifferently.
Cutting out her tongue, even if the emperor was present, he wouldnt have the guts to say such words!
They were both heaven and earth emperors, and the Purple Dream Emperor was born from the Dao mastersprehension. In a sense, he was inextricably linked to that Dao Master.
No matter how much courage the Emperor Killer had, he wouldnt dare toy a finger on the purple dream emperor.
After a pause, she nced at Su Yu and smiled like the wind, Its better if you lookfortable and act in a rxed manner. Even if you want to kill someone, you have to give them a way out first.
As an emperor who had cultivated the Dao of nts, he was fond of good and loathed it.
Su Yu had previously killed the three pursuers, but he didnt kill them without a word of disagreement. Instead, he warned them in advance and advised them to give up on the fearless killing.
It was only when the three of them made their move with disdain that Su Yus killing intent was angered.
Such a way of doing things was very much in line with purple dream emperors appetite.
It was precisely because of this that she was willing to get close to Su Yu.
Otherwise, with her personality, she would never be willing to carry Su Yu around with her.
In contrast to Su Yu, the limitless sword saint was filled with a deep hostility that made her hate him.
The limitless sword saint sneered, Stinky Woman, I dont want to repeat the same words. If you dont want to die, then scram! Theres nothing for you to do here!
Shaking her head slightly, purple dream emperor waved her wide sleeves, and a mysterious power gushed out, easily sweeping the limitless sword saint and heartless de emperor to the sides.
The limitless sword saints expression changed, and he was shocked!
What kind of power could easily push him away as a mystic crystal overlord?
Heartless de Emperors face also turned pale, and he said in fear, Is he a peak mystic Crystal Overlord? or could he be a half-step emperor?
The limitless sword saints expression was extremely grave as he repeated, I am the limitless sword saint. You should have heard of my name before! Give me some face and let this person go!
As the descendant and heir of the Southern Sea Emperor, the limitless sword Saint had such face.
Even if your father is here, I havent given you any face, let alone a mere junior like you.Purple Dream Emperor frowned slightly as his eyes were filled with undisguised disgust. Dont Pester me anymore. I dont like to use force.
With that, he brought Su Yu onto the chains and walked into the city, ignoring the two brothers.
Sword Saint Wuji gripped his purple sword tightly and stared at Purple Dream Emperors back. His eyes were filled with killing intent, but he was afraid of his strength and didnt dare to take action personally.
DAMN WOMAN! How dare you be rude to me!Sword Saint Wuji was extremely unwilling.
Ruthless de Emperors eyes were filled with hatred as well. If father was here, who would dare to Bully Us Brothers?
Of the two brothers, one was schemed against and eliminated while the other was robbed of his woman.
The culprit was still the same person!
The most hateful thing was that the other party had the protection of an expert and did not give them any face at all.
Ever since they were born, only the two of them had bullied others. No one had ever bullied them like this!
Big Brother, we cant let that Su Guy off. How dare he do such a thing to sister-inw!Heartless de emperor fanned the mes. Why dont we inform father toe?
Limitless sword saints expression was solemn. Father is busy cultivating and hasnte out of seclusion for many years. Why would he rush over for such a small matter?
Rustle --
Suddenly, a faint rustling sound entered their ears. It was like the sound of a gentle breeze blowing through the yellow sand.
The sand was filled with a deep killing intent.
Looking Up, manyw chains descended from the depths of Heaven and earth. They surrounded an inconspicuous little ck figure and rapidly approached.
Sword Saint Wuji and ruthless de emperor were both stunned for a moment before a look of wild joy appeared on their faces.
Wuji, ruthless, are you in trouble?A grand voice entered their ears.
This person had heard their conversation.
The two of them went up to wee him. They were both surprised and delighted. Father, arent you in closed-door cultivation? When did youe out? Why did you suddenlye to the northern snow country?
There was only one father.
The Emperor of the southern seas, the emperor-killing emperor!
Hong --
The emperor-killing emperor was surrounded by chains of ughterws as he descended.
The clouds around him changed dramatically and shattered into countless pieces.
The ten-thousand-year-old snow mountain beneath his feet could no longer withstand the emperors might and copsed in an instant!
The chains dispersed and a middle-aged man with a bare upper body, broad shoulders, and a broad back descended like an iron tower.
He had a head full of blood-red hair and around his neck was a bone chain made of skeletons.
Each skull was different in strength.
From the weakest god Lord to the Dust Immortal, to the world paragon of the cave abode, to the Pinnacle Overlord, and even to a silver-gray half-step Emperors head.
These were the life and death enemies of the Emperor yer in all stages of his life.
But without exception, they were all defeated by the Emperor yer and refined into nes.
These skeletons represented the Emperor yers life experience, and also represented his powerful killing.
Killing to achieve the dao, killing to be the emperor!
His back was covered with the skeletons of others!
The Emperor yer had killed too many people in his life. Although he became the Emperor of Heaven and earth, he was punished by Heaven and earth, and his eyes became blind.
No divine arts or elixirs could restore his eyes.
He opened his ck eyes and said, One day ago, I received a message from the Head Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion while I was in seclusion. He invited me to meet him in the snow country of the northern region. Thats why I came here.
The limitless sword saint was slightly surprised. The Head Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion?? Isnt that legendary supreme-being said to have died after being heavily injured in the battle with the Emperors corpse?? After all, he hasnt appeared in the past 30,000 years. Why did he suddenly appear and invite father... ?
The emperor-yer sneered. How can that old monster die so easily? Even if all the emperors of our three great seas are dead, he might not necessarily die! He has been in seclusion for 30,000 years.
So that was it!
The Chief Pavilion Master of Star Pavilion suddenly appeared and invited father to discuss something. The matter must be very important.
Emperor yer nodded and then bit his head, He came out personally, so it must be that matter! What shoulde wille eventually. Father has prepared for thirty thousand years. I dont know if he can survive this disaster!
He sighed deeply and didnt continue. Instead, he looked at the two people and sized up heartless saber emperor. He frowned slightly, Dream ancient altar, you havent improved much!
Heartless de Emperor clenched his fists when he heard this. He couldnt help but get angry. He said in a deep voice, Father Emperor, its all because of one person who caused me to be eliminated early!
Oh? Is it that girl Ziwei or Xue Guanyin?Emperor yer had a smile on his face. In the entire sea of constetions, there are only the two of them who can eliminate you.
No, its a brat called Su Yu!Heartless de Emperor said hatefully.
Emperor yer was astonished. Su Yu... Ive never heard of him. Whose sessor is he? He shouldnt be a nobody who was able to eliminate you.
His origin is mysterious and no one knows about it. However, he was the one who caused me to be eliminated!Heartless de emperor said, Whats hateful is that he relied on the support of an expert and didnt put me in his eyes. Father, please make a decision for me!
The Emperor yer was silent. After a long while, he said leisurely, Heartless, do you remember what I taught you? Dont me your failure on the strength of your enemy. Only a coward would have such thoughts! You have disappointed me too much!
He stared at heartless de emperor with empty eyes and said, After returning to the South Sea, face the wall and reflect for a thousand years!
Ah? Heartless de Emperor did not expect this. He was initially unconvinced, but when he saw the cold face of the Emperor yer, his whole body trembled. He quickly nodded and said, Yes, I admit my mistake! I ept my punishment!
The emperor killer turned his face and looked at the limitless sword saint. He said, You have an evil spirit in your heart. Is There Something Wrong?
The limitless sword saints lips twitched a few times. He found it difficult to speak.
It was still heartless de emperor who rolled his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, Father, its still that kid called Su Yu! He... he actually had the audacity to force his sister-inw to do something despicable to him!
Huh? The killing Emperors aura suddenly condensed, and all the Snow Mountains within a radius of ten million miles copsed!
He looked at the limitless sword saint and said, Wuji, is this true?
The limitless sword saints heart was bleeding, and he felt extremely humiliated. He said, I saw it with my own eyes!
The Killing Emperor was silent. After a moment, he said in an indifferent tone, Eliminating my child is a fairpetition. I will only praise and not punish him! However, insulting my childs wife and daughter is an unforgivable crime!
Where is he?
Sword Saint Wuji said, He has been protected by his backer and entered the imperial city.
The Imperial City? It just so happens that I have to enter the Imperial City as well! You are in charge of finding this person. Inform me when you find him!Emperor yer said, I will meet with that old guy first!
In the imperial city.
Purple Dream Emperors Crystal Eyes scanned the surroundings, screening for suspicious people.
After a long while, she shook her head, The Sea of people is vast, searching for a needle in a haystack like this, where are the heavens favorites?
The mystic Crystal Pce,Su Yu replied.
The amethyst dream emperor nodded lightly, Then lets Make a trip to the mystic Crystal Pce.
At this moment, the amethyst dream emperor suddenly stopped and raised her head to look at Cang Ming, as if someone was speaking to her.
Her expression changed again and again, her indifferent expression gradually bing grave. The conversation only ended after a long while.
She withdrew her eyes and muttered in bewilderment, That old fellow actually came out of seclusion? It seems that something big has happened!
Stopping her footsteps, she said to Su Yu, I have something to do. Ill leave first. You Go to the Mystic Crystal Pce and wait for me!
As she spoke, she took out a purple leaf and pressed it between Su Yus brows.
The leaf fused into Su Yus body and disappeared without a trace.
Dont leave the imperial city. This leaf can reveal your location and can be sensed by me wherever you go.
Su Yu was speechless. Im afraid that before you return, Ill be silenced!
With the Dao Master Buddhist relic, he was the target of many factions.
You can rest assured. This bamboo leaf is my life item. The moment youre in danger, Ill be the first to notice and immediately appear.
Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief.
The Purple Dream Emperor left in a hurry as if something big had happened!
Who was the one who spoke to him just now?Su Yu thought to himself.
Looking left and right warily, Su Yu finally chose to return to the Mystic Crystal Pce.
As the matter of the ancient dream altar came to an end, most of the guests had returned.
The crowd in the Mystic Crystal Pce was like a tide.
Su Yus appearance was immediately noticed by others.
Look! Heavens, its the missing Su Yu!
He actually returned unscathed!
Its rumored that he entered the second floor of the pavilion, doesnt that mean...
Pairs ofplicated gazes focused on Su Yu.
Su Yu sneered inwardly. There were really too many people coveting him!
A few silver overlords who were rather daring actually slowly approached Su Yu after exchanging nces with each other, surrounding her.
The Temptation of the Dao masters Buddhist relic was simply too great, causing them to be unable to suppress it!
HMPH! This old man shall see who dares to pay attention to our star pavilions members!A cold snort rang out.
A figure appeared within the mountain peak of the Star Pavilion. It was none other than Mu Canghai!
Wherever she passed, the crowd made way for her, afraid that they would be slightly slower.
To them, the Star Pavilion was a colossus that they did not even have the qualifications to look up to!
Mu Canghai walked in front of Su Yu and said with gratification, Youre still alive!
Only then did su yu remember that Mu Canghai had once said that after the ancient dream altar, he would tell them about the origin of the ck and gray stone.
However, Mu Canghais expression turned solemn. What he said was another matter. I came to see you for the Shadow Wind Pavilions chief.
Shadow Wind Pavilion Master? Su Yu was at a loss.
The death of Bai Xuejian will have to be faced in the end!Mu Canghai said.
Only then did Su Yue to a realization.
Bai Xuejian belonged to the red leaf branch and the Red Leaf branch was under the jurisdiction of the Shadow Wind Pavilion Master.
Su Yu had a great connection with Bai Xuejians death. It was perfectly normal for the Shadow Wind Pavilion Master to look for him afterwards.
Dont worry, Ive already informed Pavilion Master Hu in advance. He specially rushed over from the star pavilion to handle this matter.Mu Canghai said. Although youve left the Star Pavilion, youre still a member of Our Sword Pavilion Branch. Pavilion Master Hu will not sit idly by and do nothing to you. If the Shadow Wind Pavilion Master wants to make things difficult for you, he will need Pavilion Master Hus permission!
Su Yu was slightly moved.
Among the nine Great Pavilion Masters of the Star Pavilion, which one of them was not a high-level figure who had to deal with many things every day?
For the other party to be willing toe all the way here for him, who had left the Star Pavilion, was truly not easy.
Its me who has caused trouble for all of you. Lets go, we should give an exnation for this matter,Su Yu said calmly.
It could be seen that Su Yus whereabouts were unknown, and the Shadow Wind Pavilion Master could only make things difficult for Jian Xuan Branch Pavilion.
Unfortunately, Su Yu never had the habit of causing trouble for others!
Mu Canghai walked in front while Su Yu walked behind.
Suddenly, Mu Canghai opened his mouth and asked, This jade art was left behind by You?
Su Yu said, It seems that you have noticed it. Pavilion Master, please report to the higher-ups. That underground ice space always gives me a bad feeling.
Dong --
Unexpectedly, Mu Canghai suddenly stopped. With her back facing Su Yu, her expression couldnt be seen clearly. It was just that her solemn voice had a deep and heavy tone.
Its the ancient corpse sect.
Su Yu was startled. Ancient corpse sect? Whats That?
Mu Canghai turned around and stared at Su Yu. You carry one of the three great corpse kings of the ancient corpse sect on your back, but you dont know what kind of existence the ancient corpse sect is?
Su Yus heart thumped.
Three Great Corpse Kings? were they talking about the female corpse in the ice coffin?
Mu Canghai said, In the past, the ancient star descended into the sea of constetions. Not long after, three powerful corpse kings descended into the world, causing a cmity that affected the entire sea of constetions! The Purple Dream Emperor, the Emperor yer, and the three Great Pavilion Masters of the Star Pavilion. In the end, they even alerted the head pavilion master to stop the cmity
After that, the three great corpse kings retreated to the northern seas snow domain and hid underground, establishing the ancient corpse sect! The most terrifying emperor corpse among them sealed itself in the Mystic Ice Crystal Lake and never appeared again!
Mu Canghai looked at Su Yu and said, We are all very surprised as to why you became the representative of the ancient corpse sect to participate in the ancient Dream Altar!
Su Yu was surprised as he looked at the mountain peak where the coffin mark was carved.
So, that mark represented the ancient corpse sect!
Su Yu was unable to exin that the female corpse was stuck to Su Yu by herself.
Taking a deep breath, Su Yu said, I am not a member of the ancient corpse sect.
Mu Canghai smiled and said without hesitation, I know, I trust you too.
After many interactions, Mu Canghai trusted this young man from the bottom of his heart.
Therefore, its time to tell you about the ck-gray Stone!Mu Canghais eyes were filled with determination. That Stone is rted to the secret that Ive been hiding for many years. Other than the Star Pavilions Chief Pavilion Master and the three Great Pavilion Masters, no one knows about it.
A secret that only the Emperor of Heaven and earth knew?
Su Yus heart moved, and he said, Is it the heavenly stem star Tribtion?
Mu Canghai was stunned for a moment and was a little surprised. Then, he said helplessly, Youre really too smart. It seems that nothing in the world can hide from you.
Nodding his head, mu Canghai said, Thats right. It is the heavenly stem star Tribtion!
If there was something, he would update it once. He would update it tomorrow morning.
Chapter 1710 1613, The Corpse King’s Secret (First Update)
Back then, the other seven pavilion masters and I went deep into the ancient star to investigate. In the end, I was the only one who came back alive. Do you know why?Mu Canghai recalled bitterly.
Su Yu pondered. It was rumored that back then, the eight pavilion masters were unable to extricate themselves from the ancient stars array formation. Mu Canghai sacrificed the other seven people to escape by luck.
Pavilion Master, are you saying that theres something else going on?Su Yu asked.
Mu Canghais weathered eyes were filled with tears and tears as he sobbed, Actually, we didnt encounter the killing array like the rumors said!
What? Su Yu was surprised. Then why did the eight Pavilion Masters of the Star Pavilion end up in such a miserable state?
Back then, those who could be pavilion masters were all mystic crystal overlords.
With eight people working together, even a half-step emperor of heaven and earth would have to retreat, right?
Why did seven people die and one was injured in one night, causing the heavenly dry star tribtion that caused a sensation in the world?
Because...mu Canghai recalled. Even after 30,000 years, he still had lingering fear in his heart. His voice trembled slightly. What we encountered was something even more terrifying!
I saw rows of ancient stone coffins erected in the ancient star! They covered the entire ancient star, and the number was immeasurable!Mu Canghai said, In each ancient stone coffin, there was an ancient corpse! They rose from the dead and absorbed corpse Qi from the stone coffins to cultivate!
Su Yus heart jumped. Ancient corpses that rose from the dead? Absorbed Corpse Qi to cultivate?
Wasnt that what he saw in the mystic ice space?
At the end of the stone coffins, I saw a huge altar, and on the altar, there were ten unusuallyrge ancient bronze coffins!Mu Canghais expression was filled with fear. In the ancient bronze coffins, there were ten emperor-level corpse kings!
Ten? Su Yus pupils constricted.
Not to mention the other stone sarcophagus, the ten corpse kings in the ancient bronze sarcophagus were enough to sweep through the once glorious ancient divine realm!
Our arrival woke up one of the corpse kings and they started to chase us.Mu Canghais old tears flowed down. The eight of us werent even a match for the corpse king. We didnt even have the chance to escape!
In front of the Emperor of Heaven and earth, the Overlord of the Mystic Crystal realm was just a tiny creature.
Then, how did Mu Canghai escape? Did he really sacrifice seven of hispanions in order to escape on hisst breath?
The eight of us were all suppressed by the corpse king. He sealed us in eight stone coffins to turn us into the corpse race.Mu Canghai trembled as he said, At thest moment, it was the great pavilion master who used a forbidden technique to dream the world ending Cliff, and sent me, who was the closest to him, out of the ancient star through his dream realm!
However, in front of the Emperor of Heaven and earth, the Overlords divine technique was just a joke. The Corpse King killed the Great Pavilion Master who was casting the technique with one palm and broke the forbidden technique. I teleported halfway and fell back to the ancient star!Mu Canghai said, But the other six pavilion masters also attacked at this time. They self-detonated the gate of the inner mansion one after another to continue the great pavilion masters forbidden technique. I was lucky enough to escape.
But all of them died tragically. None of them survived.
Mu Canghais expression was sorrowful and filled with guilt.
Was this the truth?
They were the ones who took the initiative to sacrifice themselves, not Mu Canghai who was afraid of death and mutted them.
Looking at the old body that kept shaking, Su Yu finally understood why everyone despised him. The descendants of the Seven Pavilion Masters treated him as their enemy, cursing and harming her everywhere, but she was indifferent.
She neither refuted nor retaliated, allowing them to do whatever they wanted.
So it was guilt!
The seven pavilion masters had used their lives to exchange for her continuation. She was burdened with heavy shackles, and even if she was harmed by the descendants of the Seven Pavilion Masters, she was unwilling to attack them.
Staring at him deeply, Su Yu sighed silently.
He also finally understood why the Star Pavilion at that time would still take in the Cowardlymu Canghai.
It turned out that there was an unknown reason for everything.
Not long after, that corpse king woke up the other two corpse kings. The three corpse kings appeared in the Sea of constetions and caused an endless disaster!Mu Canghai revealed the unknown truth -- the ancient corpse came from that ancient beyond the heavens!
It was precisely because I returned alive and reported the news to the star pavilion that the head pavilion master, who was in deep seclusion, was able toe out in time to turn the tide and force the three corpse kings into seclusion. He even forced the emperor corpse to seal itself.
Su Yu asked curiously, Then your cultivation level is...
A bitter smile shed across the corner of Mu Canghais mouth. During the battle with the corpse n, I found the corpse king who killed the Seven Pavilion Masters. I wanted to take revenge for them. I didnt care about my cultivation level and used a forbidden technique. Unfortunately, it was just a moth flying into the fire. That Corpse King defeated my forbidden technique with a thought. If it wasnt for the head pavilion master, I would have long been white bones.
So that was the case.
However, Mu Canghai still hadnt exined the origin of the ck-gray stone.
As if he knew what Su Yu was thinking, Mu Canghai continued, However, my forbidden technique didntpletely fail. At least I cut off a finger from the corpse kings body.
Su Yus heart jumped, Could it be that youre saying that the ck-gray stone is the corpse kings finger?
Mu Canghai said, Hehe, at first, I was like you. I didnt believe it at all, and I didnt believe that there was anything in the world that could improve theprehension of cultivation techniques. But the truth is right before my eyes!
Su Yus heart trembled.
The Corpse Kings body was actually formed from such a strange stone!
In the past 30,000 years, Ive studied it carefully and managed to find an exnation.Mu Canghais eyes shone with a deep light. Life and death are maintained by thews of Heaven and earth. No living being can reserve thisw! However, how can dead ancient corpses be resurrected? The answer lies in their bodies
In this special material body, its possible to avoid thews of life and death and resurrect from the dead.
Her exnation sounded impossible for ordinary people to understand.
However, Su Yu, who hade into contact with the mother of allws, believed her.
People couldnt be resurrected from the dead. This was the originalw of the absolute beginning world, which was decided by the absolute beginning Great Dao,
there were only two kinds of people who could break the restrictions of the absolute beginning Great Dao.
One was like Su Yu, who had the life power Upanishad of the Eight Great Heavenly Dao. The other was to avoid the detection of the absolute beginning Great Dao.
Even if it was the former, if Su Yu wanted to resurrect a person, he needed a prerequisite. That person still had his aura in this world. Otherwise, Su Yu wouldnt be able to resurrect a person out of thin air.
One could imagine that it wasnt easy for thetter to avoid the detection of the absolute beginning Great Dao.
This body made of heaven-defying materials could protect the dead from the detection of the absolute beginning Great Dao. It had a certain amount of power.
The problem was, where did this materiale from? It had never been recorded in many ancient books!
It couldnt have been born out of thin air, right?
Then, what about the ordinary corpse n?Su Yu asked.
Mu Canghai shook his head: No!! The true corpse race was born with the cultivation of the Emperor of Heaven and earth, which was also the level of the corpse king. The ancient corpses under their control were all sealed by the creatures they captured. Just like the Corpse King that year, he wanted to refine the eight of us into his puppets. Their bodies were only flesh and blood.
Hearing this, Su Yu couldnt help but take a deep breath.
A Corpse King? Wasnt the corpse race too terrifying?
All of a sudden, Su Yus heart moved.
Mu Canghais high-speed ck-gray Stones origin and the secrets of the ancient star, what was his purpose?
After thinking for a while, Su Yu said, Pavilion master hopes that I can enter the ancient star?
He wanted to obtain the ck-gray stone, so he could only enter the ancient star.
Mu Canghai praised, Its very easy to talk to you. You Dont even need to give me advice.
She looked out of the sky, her chest full of anguish. For 30,000 years, Ive been searching for a suitable candidate. I hope that someone can enter the ancient star for me and bring back the corpses of the seven of them.
This is the greatest wish of my life!
Su Yu was silent.
The corpses of the seven Xuan crystal overlords had already been turned into ancient corpses when theynded in a ce like the ancient star where the corpse Qi was soaring to the sky, right?
Bringing them back was not as simple as Bringing them back?
Even if there were no other obstacles, just subduing the seven ancient corpses of the Xuan crystal overlords would require supreme divine power.
Pavilion Master, dont you think too highly of me?Su Yu smiled bitterly and said, Gu Xing is such a dangerous ce. If I go there, I will definitely not return.
Mu Canghai said, You saved my life at the dream ancient altar. The debt of gratitude has long been repaid. How can I have the face to ask you to go into danger for me?
Su Yu was slightly stunned. Then pavilion master wants me to enter the ancient star because...
Mu Canghais lips curled into a cold smile as he said, Im giving you a great opportunity!
Opportunity? What kind of opportunity could there be in such a ferocious ce like the ancient star?
The Star Pavilion started setting up 30,000 years ago, in order to capture all the ancient corpses that have yet to awaken in the ancient star!Mu Canghai said, Now that 30,000 years have passed, the head pavilion masters injuries have recovered, and his divine arts have beenpleted. He already has the ability topete with that emperor corpse. Its time to eliminate the threat of the ancient corpse.
Su Yus heart was boiling when he heard this. Pavilion Master, are you saying that the star pavilion will ughter their way into the ancient star?
Mu Canghai clenched his fists, mes burned in his eyes. Not just the Star Pavilion, the South Sea, East Sea, and North Sea will all be invited to participate in the extermination of the ancient star! At that time, all the overlords and above will be mobilized to participate in the Battle of Life and Death!
If you can follow the army and seize some corpse Kings remains, it will be an unimaginable opportunity for your various divine arts. It will be hundreds of times stronger than the opportunity in the ancient Dream Altar!Mu Canghais eyes were burning.
In the current world, other than the three Great Pavilion Masters of the Star Pavilion, the head pavilion master, and Mu Canghai, only Su Yu knew the secret of the Corpse Kings body.
Without the knowledge of others, he hade prepared to collect the corpse kings remains. One could only imagine how advantageous it was.
Back then, even a small piece of it could allow Su Yu to capture the inspiration for the son of Heavens aura-gazing technique to break through to the soul devouring realm. If he could obtain even more, wouldnt all divine artse naturally?
Thinking up to this point, Su Yus emotions surged, and he was exceptionally tempted!
However...Mu Canghai was a little hesitant. Other than our sea of constetions, there might be other forces from overseas participating. Whether they know the secret of the corpse kings body or not, we dont know.
Hearing this, Su Yu was slightly shocked. Forces from overseas? Are there still other forces outside the Sea of constetions?
The absolute beginning world he knew was only limited to the sea of constetions.
Of course!Mu Canghai said, The sea of constetions is just one of the thousands of civilizations in the absolute beginning realm.
Chapter 1711 1,614, Scramble For It (Second Watch)
Civilization? Su Yu was no stranger to it.
In the past, the nine Dragons Valleys God domain civilization had been destroyed by the evil daughter and the world annihting dragon.
ording to the degree of prosperity, the civilizations of the various regions are different. They are usually divided ording to the star rank system. For example, our sea of constetions civilization is...when Mu Canghai said this.., he was a little embarrassed. Ahem, for example, our neighboring Great Yu dynasty is a two-star civilization. There are many powerful factions there, and there are dozens of world emperors. There are even rumors that there is a three-crowned king among them!
The so-called three-crowned king referred to the third level of the Emperor Realm.
The most powerful expert in the Sea of constetions was the Chief Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion.
But he was only a two-crowned King!
Hiss --
Dozens of world emperors? There were even three-crowned kings!
Why was that civilization even more terrifying than the nine Dragons Valleys God domain civilization?
Could it be that the civilization created by ancient god Nine Dragons was inferior to the Yu dynastys civilization?
With ancient God Nine Dragonssupreme status, there was no way that there was only such a simple civilization. There must be something fishy about it.
Retracting his thoughts, Su Yu asked curiously, The Yu dynasty is a two-star civilization, so our sea of constetions should belong to a one-star civilization, right?
Mu Canghai felt guilty and said embarrassedly, Barely. Compared to a one-star civilization, were still a littlecking...
How much?Su Yu asked curiously.
Mu Canghaiughed dryly. Probably, just one star.
Uh..
Su Yu stood rooted to the spot. The Sea of constetions civilization wasnt even a star-ranked civilization!
It belonged to the savage civilization!
Cough cough, alright, its time to go down. Dont worry. With Pavilion Master Hu around, no one can do anything to you.Mu Canghai changed the topic.
Su Yu wasnt too worried. With the Sovereign Dragon Supreme Sword, even if the Emperor of Heaven and Earth was present, he would be able to force him back with a single strike and escape easily.
Besides, he was now an important clue to the Purple Dream Emperor. What could the Shadow Wind Pavilion Master Do to Su Yu?
Many juniors of the star pavilion gathered in the main hall under the summons of their elders.
Firstly, they were to report on the harvest in the ancient dream altar. Secondly, they were to exchange experiences.
Thirdly, they were to deal with some unexpected matters.
For example, the death of White Snow Sword, Shan Xiong, and Wei L.
The Nine Pavilion Masters were personally hosting this exchange.
Large-scale meetings of this scale were actually rare even in the main pavilion of the Star Pavilion.
Congrattions, Pavilion Master Tai Gong. Out of the ten invitation cards of the Star Pavilion, only the Sword Light Branch under your jurisdiction is outstanding.
The nine pavilion masters exchanged greetings with each other.
When they discussed Xue Guanyin, the other eight pavilion masters were in a different mood and all of them sighed.
Among the ten people who finally entered the central area, only two people from the Star Pavilion were shortlisted. They were Xue Guanyin and Lan Yue.
Xue Guanyin was the only person from the star pavilion who had gained enlightenment from the DAO Master.
As for Lan Yue, she was automatically ignored by all the pavilion masters present.
She herself was like a speck of dust. She sat unremarkable among the subordinates of the red leaf branch pavilion and lowered her head without saying a word.
Listening to everyones praise for Xue Guanyin, Lan Yue clenched her fists even tighter.
She was only one step away from the pavilion!
Just one step!
A great regret filled her heart.
Hehe, everyone, please dont kill this child. Her cultivation is far from enough.The great eunuch pavilion head said humbly. He looked at Xue Guanyin with admiration.
She had earned him a great deal of face.
Xue Guanyin said calmly, Seniors, you tter me. There are many people who are higher than me. For example, Empress Ziwei, and the former member of Our Star Pavilion, Xue Yu. He is the one worthy of Juniors study.
At the mention of Xue Yu, the atmosphere was a little strange.
Many eyes turned to pavilion master Hu at the same time.
He was the only pavilion master who received two invitations.
However, the most important thing was that the first five-spirit king in history was Xue Yu, who abandoned him.
This was a great irony.
Humph! Indeed, the one who can beat the dust should be the branch of the Sword Pavilion!A strange tone hummed out.
The other pavilion masters had strange expressions, but they did not say anything.
Pavilion Master Hus breath was long as he said, Pavilion Master Shadow Wind is not bad. In the Red Leaf branch under your jurisdiction, Lan Yue has also entered the central area.
Everyone knew how Lan Yue had entered the central area with her cultivation.
It was nothing more than selling her looks. It was despicable.
When Pavilion Master Hu brought this up, it was as if he was pping her in the face.
As if he had been poked in a sore spot, the entric pavilion master Ying Fengs gaze immediately turned cold. You with the surname Hu, are you mocking me?
Pavilion Master Hu sneered without saying a word.
When he mocked others, he enjoyed himself.
When he was mocked, he immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation.
Narrow-minded, making othersugh at him!
If it wasnt for your branch pavilions Xue Yu, who caused the deaths of white snow sword and Shan Xiong, how would our red leaf branch pavilion have fallen to such a State?Ying Feng was enraged.
Pavilion head Hu said with reason and justification, Shan Xiong attempted to kill the pavilion head of his own branch pavilion. He deserved to die! As for White Snow Sword, I believe everyone present here has seen how he died.
Everyone nodded slightly.
It was that young man called Huangfu Lie Yang who died!
PA --
Ying Feng mmed his palm on the table and said angrily, Hu, dont even think about going easy on me today!
What, you want to make a move against me?Pavilion Master Hu was calm andposed.
Ying Feng red at him angrily, but he really did not dare to make a move against Pavilion Master Hu.
This person was personally brought back from outside by a pavilion honored guest and had disyed astonishing business talent. He had just been promoted to pavilion master.
Dont look at how ordinary his cultivation was. He did not even have the level of an overlord, but his status was not necessarily the lowest among the nine great pavilion masters.
Ill settle the score with that person with the surname Xue!Ying Feng said fiercely.
Pavilion master Hu sneered: That also requires that you have the ability!
The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became a little strange and fell silent at the same time.
Settle the score with Su Yu? It was probably not up to pavilion master Ying Feng.
After a moment of hesitation, Pavilion Master Tai Gong said publicly, Pavilion Master Ying Feng, regarding the matter of Xue Yu, I hope you can calm down! Just as Pavilion Master Hu said, the death of White Snow Sword and Dan Xiong was all self-inflicted. You can not me Xue Yu!
His seemingly earnest and earnest persuasion actually contained traces of threat.
Thats right, not only did Xue Yu not do anything wrong, he even earned great glory for our Star Pavilion. Five Spirit King, the sessor of the Faceless Living Buddha. TSK TSK, how many years has it been since our star pavilion had such a stunning talent appear in space and time?
Hehe, thats right, we also have the same thoughts. Its time to invite Xue Yu back. Back then, he was wronged and had to withdraw from the Star Pavilion in a fit of anger. Now that the nine pavilion heads have gathered here, its time to settle this matter and invite him back!
This pavilion head also agrees. He is a member of our star pavilion and this point can not be changed.
The nine pavilion heads discussed with great interest to invite Su Yu back, their words filled with excitement.
Ying Feng was secretly furious when he saw this.
What did they mean by inviting Su Yu back? Su Yu had been gone for so long, why didnt they see who would uphold justice for Su Yu?
And now that Su Yu had been established by the Rumored Dao Master, his future potential was limitless, so they scrambled to invite Su Yu back.
Secretly, Ying Fengs eyes suddenly narrowed, and he looked around at the few pavilion heads present, and couldnt help butugh.
Hahaha, everyone has a good n!Ying Fengughed out loud. The current Xue Yu does not belong to the star pavilion in name, nor does he belong to pavilion head Hu. If we invite him back, who should he belong to?
Of course, it would be Su Yu who made the decision!
The pavilion heads smiled and did not say anything. Their faces were unfathomable and they tacitly agreed with Ying Fengs words.
On the other hand, pavilion head Hus expression was a lot uglier.
In terms of ranking, he was not ranked high among the nine great pavilion heads. His departure in the past was also the result of his unfavorable protection.
If Su Yu returned and made a new choice, would he still choose him?
The answer was no!
The other pavilion heads, other than Pavilion Head Ying Feng, were all well-prepared.
It seemed that they had made sufficient preparations to convince Su Yu to join their ranks.
Everyone, this matter isnt appropriate, right? Since Xue Yu left under mymand and returned, he should return to my ce. This is the way the rules are enforced.Pavilion Master Hu argued.
Pavilion master Tai Gong said, Pavilion Master Hu, you are wrong! If its ording to your wishes, Su Yu left because he was the Vice Pavilion Master of the Sword Pavilion Branch. Now that he has returned, could it be that he is going to the small sword pavilion branch to be the Vice Pavilion Master?
With Su Yus current strength, not to mention the Vice Pavilion Master of the branch, even the pavilion master was more than enough. Moreover, he was the head of the branch that ranked higher.
No, I have no such intention. What I mean is...pavilion master Hu quickly defended himself.
The other pavilion masters spoke up one after another.
Pavilion Master Hu, dont be unreasonable. The current Xue Yu is no longer the same as before. He is no longer someone you can nurture!
Thats right! For such a future king of men, it is better for us senior pavilion heads to personally teach him.
... .
Everyone spoke one after another, pushing pavilion head Hu out of the group.
With everyone saying the same thing, he was unable to argue.
Ying Feng felt extremely satisfied as he watched. He had never thought that things would take a turn for the worse and that pavilion head Hu would fall into a situation where he would be surrounded and attacked.
Hehe, HU, looks like things arent going as smoothly as you think!Ying Feng said mockingly. Why dont I give it a try and see if I can invite Xue Yu to join me!
You?Pavilion Master Hu stared at him.
Ying Fengughed out loud, Why, is that not possible? We cant get to know each other without fighting. I also admire his talent!
He knew that he couldnt do anything to Su Yu, but fortunately, he took the opportunity to take Su Yu under his wing.
Pavilion Master Hu was furious, this was really going too far!
As the pavilion master with the lowest seniority, he was bullied by the other eight pavilion masters, but he was helpless.
After all, he wasnt the only pavilion head with a background.
This was especially true for the Grand Elder Pavilion Head. His seniority was the most terrifying. Thirty thousand years ago, he was the only pavilion head of the nine great pavilion heads who didnt enter the ancient star because he was out on official business. Because of this, he managed to avoid a cmity and still exists today.
His words held great weight among the nine pavilion heads.
He personally said that he wanted to snatch Su Yu, but pavilion head Hu was powerless.
However, thinking about it, pavilion master Hu heaved a sigh of relief.
Su Yus life and death were unknown, and his whereabouts were unknown. He didnt even know where he was, so how could he ept him as his subordinate?
However, almost a moment after he thought about it, the attendants outside the hall hurriedly reported.
Reporting... reporting to the Nine Pavilion Masters, Pavilion Master Mu has brought Vice Pavilion Master Xue Back!
What?
The nine pavilion masters who were discussing were all stunned.
Wasnt Su Yus whereabouts unknown? How did he suddenly appear?
But immediately, the nine of them came to their senses and pped the table together, using their divine power to fly out.
Because of this, they did not hesitate to use teleportation divine arts, rushing out in a rush. They all wanted to be the first toe into contact with Su Yu.
It was a pity that pavilion master Hus cultivation was too weak. When he was preparing to fly, the eight pavilion mastersseats were empty.
DAMN!Hus slightly fat body flew clumsily, trying to fly out.
Chapter 1712 1,615, Old Friends Meet -ThirdhWatchatch)
Outside.
Mu Canghai led Su Yu and walked towards the main hall with a worried expression.
She imagined countless possible scenarios in her mind.
What if Pavilion Master Shadow Wind insists on doing things his own way and wants to punish Su Yu?
What if the other pavilion masters also have an opinion of Su Yu and work together with Pavilion Master Shadow Wind to suppress Su Yu?
All kinds of unfavorable situations shed in her mind.
After some deduction, she found that the best situation was only for Pavilion Master Hu to try his best to protect Su Yu.
She couldnt help but feel a little regretful and said, Su Yu, maybe I shouldnt have promised you before. If not for this, you wouldnt havee back here.
She thought that Su Yu had returned to the Mystic Crystal Pce for the secret of the ck-gray stone.
However, before Mu Canghai could finish his sentence, the space around him fluctuated violently.
Eight extremely powerful divine power fluctuations suddenly descended.
Mu Canghais heart sank. He shielded Su Yu behind him and his mood sank to the bottom. Not good, leave quickly! The Eight Pavilion Masters want to harm you!
Other than this possibility, she really couldnt think of a reason for the eight pavilion masters to appear at the same time.
A cold light shed past Su Yus eyes as he secretly activated the Royal Longzun Sword.
If those old geezers really didnt know what was good for them, then he would teach them a lesson based on the risk of a bacsh!
Shua Shua Shua --
The Eight Pavilion Masters appeared one after another.
The great grandfather Pavilion Master took a big step forward with a warm smile on his face. Hahaha, little friend, Ive been waiting for you for a long time!
Eh?
Mu Canghai was stunned. It seemed that Grand Elder Pavilion Chiefs expression was not unfavorable to him?
Little friend Su Yu, there really is a hero among the young!Lang ya pavilion chief also squeezed forward with a smile.
You are Su Yu. TSK TSK, you really are a good-looking talent. Its rare!Another pavilion chief squeezed over.
..
Haha, You Must Be Su Yu, the one who cleaned up the house for me. I would like to treat you to a seat. I wonder if you would do me the honor?
Mu Canghais mind was empty as she fell into a daze.
What had happened to make the eight old fellows, who were usually elusive, so approachable?
The most exaggerated thing was that even Ying Feng had taken the initiative to express his goodwill!
She almost thought that she was dreaming!
Only when she was pushed out by the eight pavilion masters did she wake up from her dream!
At this moment, she saw Pavilion Master Hu stumbling over. She immediately went up to him and supported him. Pavilion Master, what happened?
Pavilion Chief Hus face was filled with anxiety. Dont say anymore. Help me squeeze in quickly. We cant let them snatch Su Yu away first!
Ah? Mu Canghai instantly understood what was going on.
These old fellows were actually nning to recruit Su Yu to their side!
Mu Canghai didnt know whether tough or cry when he thought about this.
Based on her understanding of Su Yu, it was probably not something that could attract him with just a few enticements.
Under Pavilion Master Hus urging, she had no choice but to help him open the way, forcing Pavilion Master Hu to squeeze in.
When he entered, the eight pavilion masters had already thrown out their bait, especially pavilion master Tai Gongs bait, which made pavilion master Hu feel powerless.
Little friend Su Yu, if you join My Pavilion Master, Ill invite you to be the Pavilion Master of the Sword Radiance Branch! En, and that child, Xue Guanyin. I see that you two are a match made in heaven!
Not only did he hand over the strongest branch of the star pavilion to Su Yu, he even betrothed the strongest heavens favorite, Xue Guanyin!
Pavilion Master Hu found it difficult to speak.
What could his subordinatespare to this?
Su Yu was a little speechless. What happened to making things difficult, and what happened to making things difficult for him?
He had already mentally prepared himself, but in the end, it was all recruitment!
After listening to Pavilion Master Taigongs enticement, Su Yu was speechless and tactfully rejected, Thank you for your good intentions, Pavilion Masters. This junior needs to consider it carefully.
Hehe, its alright. Youve only joined the Star Pavilion for a short period of time and dont know much about the star pavilion. Let Xue Guanyin apany you and exin the details of the Star Pavilion to you.The great eunuch pavilion head was not surprised at all.
The other pavilion heads cursed the old Fox in their hearts.
With Xue Guanyin apanying him, would su Yu consider other pavilion heads?
Seeing that the other pavilion heads were about to continue their nder, the great eunuch pavilion head waved his sleeves and forcefully separated the pavilion heads. He smiled at Su Yu and said, Lets go. That child, Xue Guanyin, has been nagging about you.
ck lines appeared on Su Yus forehead. This really did not give him a choice!
Moreover, he really did not want to face Xue Guanyin now.
If she did not understand Su Yus good intentions, she might still hate him now.
Just as Su Yu was thinking of a way to escape, his gaze swept across the group of pavilion heads. From the corner of his eyes, he seemed to have noticed a slightly familiar figure and could not help but look back.
Finally, he stopped at a short and fat figure that was closest to the outside.
His body was slightly plump and he had a handlebar mustache. His eyes were filled with craftiness.
Su Yu was stunned by this face. He actually felt that it was really familiar. He could not help but walk over curiously. He cupped his fists and said, Sir, have we met somewhere before?
HMM? Pavilion Master Hu was hanging his head dejectedly with his head lowered. He did not have any hope of recruiting Su Yu back into his subordinates.
When he heard this question, he raised his head in surprise.
Su Yus face came into view. Pavilion Master Hu was stunned and said, I am Pavilion Master Hu. Perhaps you have seen me somewhere before?
Pavilion Master Hu? Su Yu was surprised. So he was the pavilion master who was in charge of the Sword Pavilion branch.
If that was the case, it was possible that he had identally seen his portrait or something like that.
OH.Su Yu nodded and walked past him.
However, he stopped after taking a few steps. He turned his head to look at Pavilion Master Hu, feeling suspicious.
No...Su Yu shook his head and said, I should have seen you a long time ago.
The long time he was talking about was before he came to the absolute beginning realm.
Ugh...Pavilion Master Hu was surprised. However, seeing that Su Yu was interested in him, he was happy. My real name is Hu Xiaodie. Perhaps, you and I are fated to see my image somewhere.
Hu... Xiao... die...Su Yu muttered, finding it more and more familiar.
His thoughts flowed backward, all the way back to an unremarkable region in the nine regions.
Cang mountain ridge, Yuan familys shop, elixir shopkeeper, Hu Xiaodie..
Its You!Su Yu said in surprise. He had an unreal illusion.
Back then, he forcibly urged the time and space to reverse, taking the cross-boundary attack of the king of the Central Province, which overdrew his life force and turned him into a white-haired old man.
Later on, he identally went to the Yuan family in the Cang Mountains and secretly refined the celestial breaking pill. He gave it to the owner of the pill, Hu Xiaodie, to sell.
Later on, they were coveted and had to give up.
Su Yu gave him a sum of money and sent him far away.
Su Yu couldnt believe it. He actually saw Hu Xiaodie outside the cage of Taotie!
Hu Xiaodie was a little lost and asked, You know me?
It was rare for Su Yu to meet an old friend. He was a little emotional and asked in return, Have you forgotten me?
UH --
Hu Xiaodie was at a loss. He really hadnt seen Su Yu before!
All of a sudden, Su Yu realized the problem. A divine light surged out of his body and his appearance changed.
From a handsome young man with flowing silver hair, he transformed into an old man with white hair and a sage-like appearance.
Ah! ! Its You, Old Sir! Our great benefactor! !The moment this face appeared, Hu Xiaodies expression immediately changed and she cried out in surprise.
Thats right, Su Yu had interacted with him as an old man back then, so he naturally did not recognize Su Yu when he was young.
Hu Xiaodies facial muscles twitched, showing the iparable excitement in her heart.
Plop --
Under everyones watchful eyes, Hu Xiaodie fell to her knees with a plop and repeatedly kowtowed. Benefactor, please forgive Hu Xiaodie for being blind and not being able to recognize benefactor.
Su Yu quickly helped her up and said happily, What benefactor? We are old friends. Lets go and find a quiet ce to talk.
He was too curious. How did a mortal leave the Cage of Taotie?
It must be known that many powerful dao masters could not escape there even if they wanted to.
Hu Xiaodie was also extremely excited. She held Su Yus hand and walked to the side hall to talk alone.
The pavilion heads that were left on the floor were all shocked.
Damn it! Theres such a melodramatic thing?
Gods n isnt as good as mans. The two of them are actually old acquaintances?
Even the great grandfather Pavilion Head had a mouthful of blood stuck in his throat. Did he have to be so ridiculous?
Seeing that Su Yu was about to fall into his hands, he ended up doing this!
In the hall, the two of them talked for half a day.
It turned out that after Hu Xiaodie left that day, she was unexpectedly swept away by an evil wind.
When she appeared, she fell into a sea area. She was surrounded by a group of sea beasts in a strange huge formation.
Coincidentally, a pavilion master from the Star Pavilion was investigating this formation nearby. He was surprised by Hu Xiaodies appearance and background, so he brought her back to the Star Pavilion.
After that, he realized that he was quite aplished in business, so he started from the bottom and gradually became the pavilion master.
Such a fantastic experience really made Su Yu sigh endlessly.
However, Su Yu noticed that formation.
That pavilion master must have identally triggered that formation, causing Hu Xiaodie in the cage to be identally sent out by the formation.
If that was the case, didnt that mean that the cage wasnt invulnerable?
If the vile daughter knew about this loophole, would she..
Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Su Yu said, Remember not to mention this matter to anyone else. Its for your own good, for mine, and for the sake of the Star Pavilion!
If the vile daughter was released from the cage, the consequences would be unimaginable.
The Sea of constetions civilization could bepletely destroyed by the vile daughter with a single thought.
After chatting for a long time, Su Yu finally brought up the matter of rejoining the star pavilion. He said, Its not that I dont want to. Its just that my current status is special, and I cant trust the Star Pavilion.
Hu Xiaodie immediately understood, she pped her head. Look at me, I didnt think of this! You are now rumored to have obtained the DAO Masters legacy. Im not sure either. Will the three Great Pavilion Masters be interested in You? Its indeed better for you to leave this ce as soon as possible.
But in this way, the promise I made to you to repay your kindness will fall through again.
Su Yuughed and said, You ordered Mu Canghai to invite me into the Sword Pavilion Branch. This will be of great help to me. Since Ive repaid my kindness, theres no need to hold it against me anymore!
Sigh! Benefactor is really as generous as ever! Its a pity that I wont be able to rest in peace if I dont repay your kindness.Hu Xiaodie said, If theres a chance, Ill definitely repay this kindness!
Nodding, Su Yu said, Then Ill return to the peak of ancient corpse sect first. I Wont be showing my face in public anymore.
Thats for the best.Hu Xiaodie said.
Di Di --
Suddenly, Hu Xiaodies personal jade seal sounded.
His expression changed slightly, and he said, Its the Chief Pavilion Master and the three pavilion masters who have returned!
They? Su Yus expression tensed up slightly.
If it wasnt necessary, he really didnt want to face them.
Eastern Seas purple dream emperor, Northern Seas Snow Dragon Emperor, and southern seas Emperor yer are all here. It seems that they still need to continue their discussion.
Oh? Purple Dream Emperor is here too? Then theres nothing to worry about.
However, Emperor yer... Su Yu frowned and had a bad feeling.
Especially the line of fate, there were slight fluctuations.
Chapter 1713 1616, The Bronze Carriage
After some thought, su yu said, Ill leave first.
Although he had the support of Purple Dream Emperor, it was better to avoid trouble if he could.
Hu Xiaodie said, Thats good too. Use My special carriage to leave the Mystic Crystal Pce.
He wiped his storage device, and a bronze carriage was taken out.
The carriage had a powerful array formation, including attack, defense, and istion. Moreover, it was all done by the Emperor of Heaven and earth.
Su Yu was secretly surprised. The Star Pavilion gave special treatment to the Nine Pavilion Masters!
Even the carriage was personally forged by the Emperor of Heaven and earth!
With this thing in hand, even if the pavilion master was ambushed by the Overlord of the Mystic Crystal Pce, he would be safe and sound.
The istion effect of the bronze carriage allowed Su Yu to leave the mystic Crystal Pce easily without being noticed.
Su Yu hesitated. If I go, I might not be able to return. How can I return this thing to you?
Hu Xiaodie was in a lot of trouble for losing such a valuable thing.
Hehe, the honorable Sir Ren Xin has always taken a liking to me. He will only me me for losing the bronze carriage. Its not a big deal,Hu Xiaodie said straightforwardly.
Su Yu was moved.
He said it was easy, but it was not easy to forge the bronze carriage.
If it was really lost, it would not be just a few words of me.
Benefactor, you have remade me. So what if its just a bronze carriage? Without You, would I still be the person I am now? Take it. Its best if you can return it to me. If you cante back, consider it as my gift to benefactor,Hu Xiaodie said.
Su Yu thought for a moment and took out a ten-thousand-year-old golden me forbidden tree from the nine Jade Spirit Pearl.
I have nothing else to give you. Take it.Su Yu wrapped it with divine power to prevent the aura of the golden me forbidden tree from spreading out and stuffed it into Hu Xiaodies palm.
As the Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion, Hu Xiaodies experience was amazing.
He recognized it at first nce and cried out in shock, Extinct divine tree, Golden me Forbidden Tree? And its ten-thousand-year-old! Hiss! This one can be bought with ten bronze carriages!
Shh!Su Yu made a silent gesture and pointed outside.
Hu Xiaodie understood and lowered her voice. She said hurriedly, Benefactor, I cant ept such a big gift!
Su Yu said, Dont worry, I still have many. You should make good use of this golden me forbidden tree. I hope it will be of help to your situation in the Star Pavilion.
More than help? Hu Xiaodie was well aware.
How important was the Golden me Forbidden Tree to Emperors of Heaven and earth?
The thumb-long section of the Snow Dragon Emperors birthday was already extremely happy, and he was willing to exchange it with a precious emperor level talisman.
This entire piece was ten thousand times more than that small section!
How many connections could Hu Xiaodie build in the Star Pavilion with this Golden me Forbidden Tree?
The other two pavilion masters would probably have to be more polite to Hu Xiaodie.
If the other eight pavilion masters wanted to join forces to bully him, they would have to see the expressions of the three pavilion masters.
His position among the nine pavilion masters would be greatly improved.
I owe you a huge favor again!Hu Xiaodie said in embarrassment.
Su Yu smiled. Alright, Im leaving now. Take Care.
After that, Su Yu boarded the bronze carriage.
The carriage was engraved with all kinds of array switches. Su Yu activated the istion array and drove the bronze carriage out of the side hall.
The Pavilion Masters outside the house were stunned.
Pavilion Master Hus bronze carriage? Why did he suddenly leave?
The great eunuch pavilion master knew something was wrong. He shed to the front of the side hall and knocked on the door. Little friend Su Yu, Are You Alright Now?
Humph!Hu Xiaodie walked out with her slightly plump body and her head held high.
Great eunuch pavilion master swept his gaze across the room. There was no one there.
He could not help but ask angrily, Where did you send Xue Yu?
It was obvious that the person in the bronze carriage was not Hu Xiaodie herself, but Su Yu!
I have noment!Hu Xiaodie said lightly.
Back then, when he faced grand elder, he had no confidence.
But now, touching the storage device, Hu Xiaodies lips curled into a meaningful smile.
Soon, everything would change.
The bronze carriage left the Mystic Crystal Pce. All the guests along the way saw it and automatically gave way, their eyes filled with reverence.
Only a beautiful figure quietly followed.
Su Yu abided by his agreement with Purple Dream Emperor and didnt leave the imperial city.
He wanted to find a secluded ce to hide.
Di Di --
Suddenly, the engravings within the bronze carriage radiated a green light and appeared before Su Yus eyes.
The green light depicted aplete map of the northern snow country. The streets and shops along the way were iparably detailed.
The bronze carriage has such an effect?Su Yu was astonished. At this moment, the maps disy function allowed him to locate his location at any time.
Actually, it wasnt just the imperial city. The maps of the entire sea of constetions were all detailed within the bronze carriage.
If Su Yu wanted to go anywhere, he could use the map to search for it. It was extremely convenient.
In the entire sea of constetions, only the star pavilion has such an ability, right?Su Yu secretly sighed in admiration. The amount of manpower and resources required to map the entire sea of constetions was definitely astronomical.
At this moment, on the blue map, there was an exceptionally bright red dot of light.
A line of words appeared near the red dot of light.
Unknown expert has already followed ten streets. Confirm that he is being followed. Please activate the defensive and attack formations.
Su Yu was stunned. There was an early warning function?
The power of the bronze chariot was far beyond Su Yus expectations!
However, Su Yu was not careless when he was being followed.
After staring at the red light, Su Yu controlled the bronze carriage to drive towards the southern part of the city. That was the exit of the Imperial City.
In the end, no matter where the bronze carriage went, the red light would follow it.
Su Yu found it a little funny. Someone actually dared to follow the pavilion master of the Star Pavilion. I wonder what kind of background he has!
Stop!Su Yu ordered. The bronze carriage immediately pulled over.
The Red Dot of light waited for a moment, and when it saw that the bronze carriage showed no signs of leaving, it took the initiative to walk over.
Su Yu smiled coldly, and was ready to activate the defensive and offensive formations.
Pavilion Master Hu, please dont be angry. I am the sessor of the Snow Dragon Emperor, Empress Zi Wei. I have something to see you about!
The voice of Empress Zi Wei came from outside!
At this moment, the green light in front of Su Yu shed again, and an image of the outside world appeared.
A cold and beautiful woman stood in front of the bronze carriage and bowed slightly as she spoke.
Su Yu was speechless. Why was it her?
Moreover, she mistook the person in the bronze carriage to be pavilion master Hu.
Ahem, Miss Zi Wei, stop me. Whats the matter?Su Yu imitated Hu Xiaodies voice and asked.
He really didnt want to directly tangle with this woman. It was better to think of a way to get rid of her as soon as possible.
Empress Zi Wei said coldly, I want to know where Xue Yu is now!
She didnt know where she found out that Su Yu was a former member of the Star Pavilion, Xue Yu!
UH --
Su Yu felt guilty. This woman was indeed unwilling to give up?
Clearing his throat, Su Yu said, Since you know that Xue Yu is a former person, why are you asking me? How would I know where he is now?
Empress Zi Weis expression didnt change as she replied indifferently, Is that so? Since he is someone from the past, why did he rush back to the Mystic Crystal Pce twice and head to the peak of Your Star Pavilion?
This ce was the territory of the northern snow country after all. As the sessor of the Snow Dragon Emperor, it was extremely easy for Empress Zi Wei to know every single action within the Mystic Crystal Pce.
Miss Zi Wei, why are you looking for me? Just tell me directly!Su Yu said indifferently.
Since she knew that Su Yu had gone to the peak of the Star Pavilion, if she really wanted to look for him, she could go there directly.
Stopping Pavilion Master Huobviously had another purpose.
Empress Zi Wei raised her snow-white eyes, she said quietly, I want to know, what is the background of Su Yu or Xue Yu? I have investigated him. He was originally the second young master of a small and unrated family on Twin Star Ind. He was originally ordinary and unremarkable, but in one night, he seemed to have changed into a different person! The most suspicious thing is that he actually requested to enter the yin-yang hot spring and change his appearance to be Su Yu!
He should have possessed a body and reincarnated, right? I want to ask Pavilion Master Hu about his details!
Su Yus eyes narrowed, and traces of cold light appeared.
He actually investigated him!
This woman really wanted to go against him!
Su Yu said indifferently, Miss Zi Wei, what if I dont want to tell you?
Then Ill Ask Your Sword Pavilion sub-pavilion master! I dont believe that I cant find out his background!Empress Zi Wei thought for a while, but she couldnt swallow her anger.
It was one thing to be schemed against and eliminated, but she still treated her like that, which caused her fianc to misunderstand.
She wanted to find something on Su Yu and punish him severely, so that she could vent the hatred in her heart!
Su Yus eyes narrowed even deeper. Fortunately, he met her in person. If this crazy woman really found Hu Xiaodie, it would be more or less troublesome.
Since she wanted to bring trouble upon herself, then let her have it!
Alright, I can tell you his background. However, this matter is of great importance. Miss Ziwei, why dont youe and have a chat in the carriage?
Empress Ziwei looked at the bronze carriage warily. On second thought, with the other partys status and in public, how would she dare to do anything to her?
Therefore, after pondering for a moment, she nodded and entered the bronze carriage.
At the same time, in the crowd.
The heartless de Emperor and the limitless sword Saint Brothers appeared from a dark corner.
Heartless de emperor frowned slightly. Big Brother, you said that Su Yu would definitelye to look for sister-inw. If we guard sister-inw, we will be able to wait for Su Yu. But how could it be pavilion master Hu from the Star Pavilion?
The limitless sword saints tensed expression eased slightly. He said, Perhaps, I have really misunderstood Zi Wei. Such an arrogant woman like her wouldnt stoop to lying. She said that she didnt have an affair with Su Yu. Its very likely that she really didnt.
After calming down for a while, sword Saint Wuji slowly came back to his senses.
In addition, he had followed Empress Ziwei all the way and found that she didnt meet Su Yu as he had imagined. The knot in his heart had mostly been resolved.
Ruthless de Emperors lips moved. He wanted to sow discord, but facts spoke louder than words.
His future sister-inw might really have been wronged.
Sword Saint Wuji was in a slightly better mood. Lets wait. After Ziweies out, I want to have a heart-to-heart talk with her. As long as shes still pure, I can apologize to her.
In the bronze carriage.
Empress Zi Wei followed the opening of the restriction and jumped into the carriage.
She first bowed without raising her head. Im sorry for my offense. Please forgive me, Pavilion Master Hu.
Hehe, I didnt realize that you had the slightest intention of apologizing!Su Yu teased.
HM? Empress Zi Wei sensed that something was wrong with her voice and suddenly raised her head.
Chapter 1714 1,617, Crazy Crape Myrtle
Why is it you?Empress Crape Myrtle was stunned and cried out involuntarily.
She had never expected that the owner of Pavilion Master Hus exclusive bronze carriage would be Su Yu!
Its very surprising, isnt it? Im also very surprised that the ice-cold beauty empress crape myrtle, who keeps people thousands of miles away, would miss me so much,Su Yu said with a faint smile.
Empress Ziwei looked guilty.
What she said to Pavilion Master Hujust now was all heard by Su Yu himself.
This scene was as awkward as it could be.
Even someone as cold and arrogant as her couldnt help but feel embarrassed.
However, after so many years of cold and arrogant habits, her cold and arrogant face remained the same. She snorted without thinking, Su, youre so despicable. You actually pretended to be pavilion master Hu to test my words!
Su Yu could not help butugh. Nonsense! Am I going to stop you, or are you going to stop me? Am I going to investigate your background, or are you going to investigate my background? Who Do you think is despicable?
Empress Zi Weis face turned slightly red.
She had never disdained to investigate anyone in secret, and she had never done so before.
The only time she was caught red-handed by the main character was when she was extremely embarrassed.
However, she was not someone who would easily admit defeat?
Su Yu, thats enough! Ive tolerated you for a long time!Empress Zi Wei tried to hide her emotions and shouted.
Su Yu snorted coldly, Unfortunately, Ive tolerated you for a long time too! Youve been giving way to me again and again, yet youre being so aggressive!
Receiving such an answer, it undoubtedly infuriated Empress Zi Wei even more.
HMPH! Its better if its you. It saves me the trouble of Asking Your Pavilion Master. Ill just ask you directly!Empress Zi Wei brazenly made her move. cial Feast!
Su Yuughed angrily.
He pressed his palm on the defensive runes. Instantly, the interior of the bronze chariot shone in all directions and condensed into a horsetail whisk.
Tens of thousands of threads spread out from the horsetail whisk, forming a huge umbre cover.
The ice that erupted from the cial feast invaded the umbre cover, but it was like snow meeting spring, quickly dissipating.
The rest of the cold air that hit the walls of the bronze chariot was immediately repelled. It was extremely sturdy.
Empress Zi Weis expression changed slightly.
She had long heard that the bronze chariot was extremely powerful. Even the Snow Dragon Emperor had praised it.
With just her, she couldnt do anything to the bronze chariots defense.
Empress Zi Wei said angrily, Su, consider yourself lucky. Well see!
She withdrew and retreated.
However, how could Su Yu grant his wish?
Youd better not leave!Su Yu said coldly.
He pressed on the attack runes and immediately activated the bronze chariots attack mode.
Creak --
The bronze chariots door closed.
Empress Zi Weis path of retreat was cut off.
She said angrily, What do you think youre doing?
Su Yu said coldly, What do you think? As long as you harm me, you wont allow me to attack you?
Rays of green light shot out from the inside of the bronze chariot, forming a that enveloped her from all directions.
Empress Zi Wei gritted her teeth and instead of retreating, she advanced. She took a step closer to Su Yu, intending to capture him first.
However, the defensive horsetail whisk was extremely powerful. With a spin, it easily repelled her.
At the same time, the green light closed in, forming a cage that trapped Empress Zi Wei in the middle.
Empress Zi Wei immediately used a powerful divine art in an attempt to st it apart, but it was useless.
Even if she forcefully used the Meteorite ice cmitythat she had not yet fully cultivated, she was helpless.
After a long while, Empress Zi Wei was panting and red at Su Yu angrily. I dont believe that you dare to do anything to me!
This was the territory of the Snow Dragon Emperor. If she died or was kidnapped and left, the Snow Dragon Emperor would be the first to know.
Su Yu smiled. You dont seem to understand your situation!
With a snap of his fingers, the green light rapidly approached and the space was continuouslypressed.
No matter how Empress Zi Wei resisted, she was still wrapped up like a dumpling. Her hands and feet were tied, and even standing was difficult.
What was even more amazing was that the green light had an extremely strong suppressive effect. Itpressed all the cold air and divine power in Empress Zi Weis body into her body and could not be released.
Surnamed Su, unless you kill me, I will never give up!Empress Zi Wei was not afraid at all.
Su Yu smiled and went forward to poke her shoulder with his finger.
Instantly, she staggered and immediately fell to the ground.
It was a face-down method!
Ah! Surnamed Su, I will not forgive you!Empress Zi Wei cried out indistinctly with her face down.
Su Yu chuckled. He lifted her up with his dirty hands and flipped her over,ying her on the ground.
Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at her peerless beauty and that astonishing beautiful figure.
Empress Zi Weis face was slightly red. She did not know why, but wherever Su Yus gazended on her body, there was a slight tremble.
She had a feeling that her entire body had been seen through!
She had always been pure and innocent. Let alone being seen through, she had not even been touched by anyone.
Su Yus gaze made her feel fear for no reason. Her voice was a little shaky. You, what are you doing to me?
Hehe, what are you trying to do? Didnt my gaze exin it clearly?Su Yu smiled evilly. He pressed his five fingers together, and the green light contracted once again.
Chi La --
Empress Zi Weis treasured clothes were shattered by the green light.
Her wless jade-like body was revealed in front of her eyes.
Ah! ! You! !Empress Zi Wei was both embarrassed and angry. She wanted to cover her sensitive parts, but her body was restrained and she couldnt block it at all.
What made her especially embarrassed and angry was that the more she struggled, the more her stunning figure was revealed.
But instead of struggling, it gave the feeling that she had epted Su Yus fate and allowed him to look down on her body greedily.
However, she clearly underestimated Su Yu.
Not only did Su Yu look down on her, he even took out a jade form and clearly recorded her current scene without missing a single detail.
Surnamed Su, its fine if you look at it, but what do you want to do by recording it?Empress Zi Wei noticed Su Yus actions and couldnt help but be furious, so much so that she didnt realize the problem in her words.
Su Yu sneered, Oh? You Mean, I think its allowed?
Empress Zi Weis words stopped. She gritted her teeth and stopped struggling. She turned her head to the side and closed her eyes as if she was resigned to her fate. She snorted, Do I have the right to not allow it?
Su Yu couldnt help but be moved by this scene of people gathering.
The evil thoughts in his heart grew like wild grass.
A strong voice was telling him, Take her, take her, she will be yours from now on..
Su Yus mouth was dry.
Fortunately, his willpower was better than others. He forcefully stopped the evil thoughts and his eyes regained their rity.
The jade seal was retracted and Su Yu tapped on the green light. At the same time, he threw down a piece of his clothes and draped it over her, carrying her on his back, he said, I hope that the entanglement between us will end here. Dont investigate me anymore. Otherwise, I dont mind spreading this jade seal across the world!
Youre despicable!Empress Zi Wei clutched onto Su Yus clothes and put them on messily, revealing a snow-white chest and a pair of slender and round legs.
Su Yu said indifferently, Say whatever you want, but dont doubt my words. Lets Go!
Creak --
The bronze carriage door opened.
Empress Zi Wei clenched her fists tightly. At this moment, she wished that she could die together with Su Yu.
Especially when she thought about how Su Yu had seen her naked and recorded that video, she felt as if thousands of ants had possessed her body. Her entire body could not help but tremble and go numb.
However, when she saw the defense in front of Su Yu and that powerful attack, Empress Zi Wei was unwilling to leave the bronze gate.
Only when she was about to leave did she say fiercely, Su Yu! I will remember you!
With that, he turned around and got off the bronze carriage.
The Wuji Grand Swordmaster, who had been waiting outside for a long time, immediately recognized that it was Empress Ziwei when he saw a proud figure walking out.
He immediately went up to her and said, Ziwei...
Empress Ziwei turned her head to look and was slightly surprised, but then she thought about it and said coldly, Are you following me?
At this moment, the Wuji Grand Swordmasters pupils shrank as he stared at the clothes that Empress Ziwei was wearing without blinking.
That was a mans clothes!
Furthermore, Empress Zi Weis legs were trembling slightly, and her face was abnormally rosy.
Furthermore, her clothes were in a mess..
Any man would have his imagination run wild.
The heartless sword saint stared at the clothes and said in shock, Its Su Yus clothes? He was wearing this on the ancient dream altar!
What? It was him? The limitless sword saint suddenly shot a nce at Empress Zi Weis eyes. His face was livid, and his entire body couldnt help but tremble. He could even feel the cold air under his feet as he gasped, Zi Wei, who is that in the bronze carriage?
He was still hoping that he was lucky, hoping that his guess was wrong.
Empress Zi Wei had always disdained to defend herself. She sneered, Its Su Yu! HMPH, you followed me because you suspected that my rtionship with Su Yu was unclear. Now that you have your wish, I have met Su Yu. So What?
What she said was just words of anger.
However, in the ears of the limitless sword saint, it was Empress Zi Wei who admitted to having an affair with Su Yu.
At this moment, the limitless sword Saint felt that the sky was dark, the Sun, the Moon, and the stars were spinning, and everything in front of him was dark.
He was instantly stunned and didnt move at all.
Dont follow me anymore, youre disgusting!Empress Ziwei snorted coldly and left
At this moment, the limitless sword saint finally came back to his senses. His eyes were so gloomy that they looked like they were about to drip out of water. He shouted in a low voice, B * Tch! Stop right there!
HMM? What did you call me?Empress Ziwei turned around coldly and stared at the limitless sword saint coldly. B * Tch? Hehe, is Ziwei that bad in your heart?
No one had ever described her like that. Even the most hateful Su Yu had never called her a B * Tch!
The only person who had ever called her that was her fianc.
Inparison, it wasughable.
Sword Saint Wuji drew his sword in anger, and the nging sound of his sword rang out, he was extremely cold. Shut up! You B * Tch, you still want to hide it even now? First, I chose to forgive you for what happened in the Mystic Crystal Pce. Now, youve traveled thousands of miles to find Su Yu and have an affair in the bronze carriage! You still have the face to exin?
Empress Ziweis eyes were filled with disappointment and mockery.
Her fianc, whom she had been with for many years, turned out to be just a stranger who did not trust her at all.
As a person, she disdained tomit adultery and even more disdained to cover up and lie.
However, the Wuji Grand Swordmaster was adamant that she was trying to exin herself.
The bronze carriage had already suffered enough from Su Yus cowardice and was even caught by Su Yu to ckmail her.
As she was mentally and physically exhausted, she originally nned to find a reliable person to discuss how to get rid of Su Yu.
But in the end?
A trace of sadness lingered in her heart. Her eyes gradually turned crazy, sheughed hysterically. Yes! I, Zi Wei, am a slut. I fell in love with someone else and fell into Su Yus arms. Whats wrong? I just got into his bed from thousands of miles away. Whats wrong? Not only that, I also gave him my first time. Whats wrong
I, Zi Wei, Am Su Yus woman. I follow him wholeheartedly. This is the truth! !
She stared coldly at the limitless sword saint and mocked, Are you satisfied? HMPH! Dont evere to see me again!
After saying that, she teleported away.
What was left behind were three rhetorical questions that echoed throughout half of the imperial city.
Those who heard it were all shocked and dumbfounded.
It was to the extent that the boiling imperial city seemed to have been frozen in time and space.
It was only after a long while that it began to boil with ten times the intensity.
Chapter 1715 1,618, The Battle Of The Emperors
F * ck, did I hear it wrong? That cant be the voice of Empress Zi Wei!
Im afraid so, but is what she said true?
Su Yu has already taken the crown of Empress Zi Wei? No, shes already Su Yus Woman!
She even said that she would follow him wholeheartedly? This, this is impossible...
In the royal capital, cries of grief could be heard.
Just like that, the number one beauty of the Sea of constetions had been defeated!
Uh, lets stay away from sword Saint Wuji. He might be feeling a little ufortable right now.
Hiss! Its all thanks to your reminder that I should focus on cultivating in my cave abode during this period of time.
Me too. The sessor of an enemy emperor has always been filled with killing intent. Its already good that he hasnt gone crazy after encountering such an exciting situation. Lets go, Lets Go!
As the person involved, sword Saint Wuji stood rooted to the ground, unable to extricate himself for a long time.
Even his younger brother, heartless de emperor, who was determined to sow discord, could not help but feel pity for him at this moment.
Wasnt this scene a little too tragic?
If it was him, he might not have the courage to live on.
Su! Yu! !After a long time, sword Saint Wuji raised his head and roared furiously.
His eyes were reced by a crazed look.
Ill kill you!Sword Saint Wuji was furious. He held his sword and rushed toward the bronze carriage.
In the carriage, Su Yu had a clear view of the outside world.
After hearing Empress Ziweis announcement.., the corner of Su Yus mouth twitched. This stinky woman sshed herself all over herself. Why did she bring me into the water? This is great. Not only will the emperor kill me, even the Snow Dragon Emperor will pursue me to the end!
Looking down at the jade seal that was crushed in his palm, Su Yu smiled bitterly. It seems that she has been provoked too much!
He had no intention of using this to threaten Empress Zi Wei. He was just trying to scare her so that she would know the difficulty and retreat.
Who would have thought that after two blows, Empress Zi Wei would immediately flip out!
Moreover, this flip out had caused great trouble.
Seeing sword Saint Wuji charging over like a madman, Su Yu didnt dare to stay in the imperial city any longer.
Senior purple dream emperor, it seems that you can only look for me outside the city.
Before sword Saint Wuji could charge over, the bronze carriage rushed out with a swoosh and headed straight for the chains of the Imperial City.
You want to leave?Sword Saint Wuji roared, Father Emperor, please show yourself!
He crushed a piece of white bone.
Not long after the white bone was crushed, an aura that caused the entire imperial city to tremble suddenly appeared!
Three meters behind sword Saint Wuji, an emperor appeared.
He frowned slightly, Whats so important that you sent the highest level signal? Im discussing important matters with the head pavilion master and a few other emperors!
Sword Saint Wuji turned around and revealed a twisted and ferocious face. He said, Father, I beg you to help me kill Su Yu!
Su Yu?Emperor yer was slightly surprised by his sons expression.
Ever since he was young, he had always taught his two sons to be strong and steady.
Wuji was like what he had taught him -- steady and restrained. This was the first time he had lost control of his actions like this.
Whats wrong with Su Yu?The emperor asked.
Heartless de emperor recounted everything that had happened.
After hearing this, the emperor remained indifferent, but there was a hint of killing intent in his eyes.
Follow me.The emperor was expressionless.
Heartless de Emperors eyes were filled with joy. Finally, his fathers killing intent was aroused.
Over the years, his father rarely disyed his killing intent. It was only when he killed the few enemies on his neck that his killing intent was revealed.
After that, whenever he showed his killing intent, he would fight to the death. There was no exception.
Su Yu, youre dead meat!Heartless de emperor sneered.
Shua --
The Heaven and Earth Emperor Turned Heaven and earth upside down with a thought.
Before Su Yu reached the exit, a tall figure with a skeleton around his necknded in front of the bronze chariot.
The bronze chariot sensed danger and automatically activated its defense.
A horsetail whisk flew out of the bronze chariot and blocked in front of the bronze chariot.
The Emperor yer put his hands behind his back and took a step forward.
This step seemed to contain endless mysteries as numerousw chains lingered under his feet.
The horsetail whisk dissipated in an instant and the bronze chariot was forced to stop by a mysterious force.
You are Su Yu?The Emperor yer said indifferently.
The bronze chariot was clearly sealed, but the emperor yers eyes seemed to ignore the bronze chariot and pierced through it, looking straight at Su Yu.
Su Yus heart pounded violently, and the thread of fate fluctuated violently.
The other party didnt reveal his identity, because there was no need for him to do so.
That Aura, that image... other than the emperor-yer of the southern sea, there was no other person in the Sea of constetions!
Under the cover of his aura, the entire bronze chariot shook violently, as if it would copse at any moment.
Su Yu sighed helplessly. In the end, he couldnt avoid it.
The bronze chariot could not protect him either.
Opening the bronze chariot, Su Yu walked down and looked straight into his eyes. He said indifferently, Yes!
Emperor yer was slightly surprised. This person actually dared to look straight into his eyes without any fear.
As expected of the five spirit king of the ancient dream altar. As expected of a mutant.Emperor yer said expressionlessly, Then dying in my hands wont be considered dirtying my hands!
As soon as he finished speaking, Emperor yer attacked like a shadow. His index finger lightly tapped on Su Yus be.
A majestic power suddenly attacked.
In an instant, Su Yu felt as if his life was swaying.
He was only one step away from death.
At this moment, a small green sprout appeared on Su Yus be.
The green sprout grew rapidly. With Su Yus be as the root, it grew into a hundred-foot-long purple divine bamboo.
Kacha --
The divine bamboo split open from the middle, and a graceful woman covered in purple clouds walked out.
Her expression was calm, and there was neither joy nor sorrow. She was better than a fairy who did not live in the mortal world.
With a flick of her finger, she sent the emperor killer flying back.
At the same time, the limitless sword saint and heartless de emperor rushed over.
Looking at the scene before him, heartless de emperor stared at purple dream emperor and said, Father, its this woman. She is Su Yus backer! Punish Su Yu, and its best to punish her first!
Sword Saint Wujis face was twisted with killing intent as he roared, B * Tch! The emperor is here. If you dont want to die, get lost!
Purple Dream Emperor frowned slightly as he looked at the two of them and then at the Emperor Killer, he said indifferently, This is the second time you have humiliated me. Thest time, I let bygones be bygones for your sake. This time, should I do it or should you do it yourself?
Get lost!Sword Saint Wuji shouted coldly. Im in a bad mood, and I dont have time to apany you...
Let me do it!Emperor yer sighed in disappointment. He turned around and looked at sword Saint Wuji and heartless de emperor. Come here and stand in front of me.
Huh? The two of them didnt understand and walked over in confusion.
As soon as they got closer, Emperor yer pped them on the face with both hands, causing them to roll and spurt blood.
The two brothers only stopped after smashing several small mountains.
Sword Saint Wuji covered his face and said in shock and anger, Father, why did you hit me?
His younger brother, ruthless de emperor, was also confused.
? Emperor yer looked at them indifferently. Im not hitting you, Im saving your lives! I hope you remember this p and dont make the same mistake again. Otherwise, I might not be able to save you in time next time.
The two of them were even more confused.
The limitless sword saint couldnt help but stare at the Purple Dream Emperor. He asked in puzzlement, Imperial father, is her status not ordinary?
The Emperor yer nodded calmly. She is indeed not ordinary. In terms of seniority, perhaps I should address her as senior.
Ah? The limitless sword saint and the heartless de emperor were stunned at the same time.
As the Emperor of the world, his father actually had to address that woman as senior!
With such a high status and the fact that she was a woman from the sea of constetions, there could only be one possibility!
She... could she be... The Purple Dream Emperor?Heartless de Emperors throat was dry. He couldnt believe his eyes.
Among the three great emperors, the most low-key emperor.
He almost never showed his face, and he didnt interact with any of the factions in the Sea of constetions.
As a result, the northern snow countrys Mystic Crystal Pce had never set up a mountain peak for guests from the Eastern Sea.
For such a grand event like the ancient dream altar, not a single person from the Eastern Sea hade to participate. This showed how low-key this woman was.
As a result, very few people knew of her true appearance.
However, no one would look down on her just because she was low-key.
A sovereign of Heaven and earth born from the Enlightenment of a dao master was far more powerful than an ordinary sovereign of heaven and earth.
Moreover, she also had that vague rtionship with a dao master.
The eyes of the limitless sword God contracted. He had once heard from his imperial father that the Purple Dream Emperor was the first sovereign of Heaven and earth in the Sea of constetions, and her strength was unfathomable.
Back then, during the Corpse Races cmity, several great sovereigns had participated in the battle and were all injured.
Only the Purple Dream Emperor was safe and sound!
ording to his imperial fathers conjecture, the strength disyed by the Purple Dream Emperor during the corpse races robbery was only a portion of her strength.
Recalling that he had insulted such an existence twice, the limitless sword saint woke up from his rage and felt a chill down his spine.
No wonder his father said that pping them was to save them.
If the Purple Dream Emperor was the one who did it, would it be over with just a p?
Thinking of this, the limitless sword saint lowered his head and didnt dare to look at the Purple Dream Emperor.
Seeing this scene, Emperor yer was slightly disappointed.
In terms of age, he was older than Su Yu by a generation, but in terms of temperament, he dared to meet Su Yus gaze. Sigh..
I didnt expect that his backer would be you,Emperor yer said indifferently.
The purple dream emperor said leisurely, You can say that. He is now one of my people. Why did you kill him?
Emperor yer replied, To seek justice for a useless child.
The purple dream emperor seemed weak, but his attitude was firm and didnt allow anyone to interfere.
Whether or not my people owe others justice, its not up to your love to decide. Its not up to you either.The purple dream emperor said, Its up to me to decide.
Su Yu was secretly amused. He couldnt tell that the purple dream emperor was quite overbearing.
This time, the Emperor yer should know the difficulty and retreat, right?
The fluctuation of the line of fate was very slight. This matter should end here, and it should turn into a small matter.
No!The emperor-yer grabbed the skeleton around his neck with his five fingers. I, the emperor-yer, want to kill. Heaven and Earth can not stop me. This is my path of ughter. You can not stop me! He must die!
The emperor-yer pointed at Su Yu, and the path of ughter locked onto him from afar.
A feeling of being targeted by death immediately filled Su Yus heart.
Is that so? Thene and experience your dao of ughter.The Purple Dream Emperor wasnt afraid at all. There were no ripples on his face.
Chapter 1716 1,619, The Emperor’s Corpse Perplexing Trace
Her tone didnt have the slightest bit of fireworks. It was so calm that it seemed as if she was telling an extremely ordinary story.
It was as if what she said wasnt in a fit of anger. Instead, she really wanted to experience the way of killing emperors.
Even if the two emperorsgazes met, it was enough to cause thew chains to be chaotic.
The heavy atmosphere swept across the entire North Sea with the two of them at the center.
From the smallest to the smallest, the Emperor of Heaven and earth, and all the living beings could sense the abnormal changes in the world.
This was an abnormal sound that would only appear every time there was a disaster. Every time it appeared, it would cause an unimaginable amount of destruction.
The feeling of fear filled the hearts of all the living beings.
Their gazes seemed to sense something as they gathered towards the imperial city of the northern snow country.
This is exactly what I want. I also want to see the bottom line of Emperor Purple Dreams strength!The killing Emperors battle intent shot out.
The battle between the two emperors was about to erupt at any moment!
At this moment, four majestic auras rushed over.
They carried a majestic power that came from the deste era and shook all directions.
Four majestic figures appeared between the two emperors and blocked their auras that were about to explode.
Amongst the four figures, Emperor Snow Dragons body emitted cold air as he said, Are the two of you nning to tear down my Imperial City?
The battle between the Emperors of Heaven and Earth would definitely destroy one side.
The emperor-killing emperor was expressionless as he stared at Emperor Purple Dream. Lets continue in another ce!
Purple Dream Emperor had a casual expression on his face as if he was willing to y along.
The two of you, lets stop here. Dont injure your vitality before the corpse ns cmity arrives.A pavilion master from the Star Pavilion, who was also the Lady Pavilion Master who led the people from the Star Pavilion to the ancient dream altar, shouted.
When the words corpse ns cmityentered the Emperor yers ears, his expressionless face fluctuated.
After pondering for a long time, he said, Alright, as long as Purple Dream Emperor doesnt block my path of ughter!
The pavilion master looked at purple dream emperor and bowed, Purple dream emperor, can you not make things difficult for him on ount of our Star Pavilion?
Purple Dream Emperor stroked his three thousand ck hair. His expression was graceful like a bamboo leaf in the wind.
However, his reply was filled with formless dominance, No.
The Woman Pavilion Masters expression was slightly stifled as she looked awkwardly at the Emperor Killer.
The emperor killer said indifferently, Purple Dream Emperor, why do you insist on blocking my path of killing intent? Do you know what Su Yu has done?
The purple dream emperor said indifferently, I dont know, and I dont want to know!
Such a short and straightforward reply gave the heaven and Earth emperors present a headache.
It was said that emperor purple dream was a loner, but now it seemed that it was indeed true!
It was really too difficult to deal with.
In that case, no one should stop me!The emperor said indifferently, The people I am determined to kill have no reason to survive.
After a pause, he looked at the snow dragon emperor, This matter is rted to your beloved disciple Empress Zi Wei. She broke the engagement and slept with Su Yu. Can you just stand by and watch?
What? The emperors of Heaven and earth were discussing important matters with the Chief Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion. They had no idea about the announcement of Empress Ziweis love.
Hearing that their disciple had done such a dirty thing, the Snow Dragon Emperor could not help but get angry and said, Are you serious?
The emperor-killing emperor said, Your beloved disciple admitted it personally.
The Snow Dragon Emperor red at Su Yu and said coldly, Since you are the representative of the ancient corpse sect, then there are some things that you should exin!
The expressions of the world emperors changed at the same time.
As the representative of the ancient corpse sect, this matter wasnt a secret.
The matter they were discussing just now happened to be rted to the ancient corpse sect. It was nothing out of the ordinary for Su Yu to be held ountable by them.
The Three Pavilion Masters of the Star Pavilion, including that Woman Pavilion Master, didnt stop them in silence.
It was indeed necessary for Su Yu to properly examine the matter.
The sovereign of Heaven and Earth of the Star Pavilion stood by and watched. In that case, the three sovereigns of the sea of constetions would form a situation where two sovereigns would face off against one.
The sovereign who killed the Emperor joined forces with the sovereign of snow dragon, so he was much more confident now. He said, Sovereign of Purple Dream, do you still want to stop me?
The battle between the sovereigns, which had originally been peaceful, did not end. Instead, it worsened!
The destruction caused by the battle between the three sovereigns was immeasurable.
Purple Dream Emperors expression was calm as she said, Of course.
She swiped her finger and a purple seedling started to grow.
Waves of primal energy apanied the growth of the seedling and continued to be released!
Although the Emperor yer and the Snow Dragon Emperor were wary of this woman, it was still two against one and they were much more confident. At the same time, they released primal energy to fight against Purple Dream Emperor together.
The primal energy of both sides instantly came into contact.
Within the area of contact, fragments of thew chains that were faintly discernible flew out in all directions.
Quick, Dodge!The expressions of the nearby experts all changed dramatically, and they all retreated, afraid of being injured by the fragments of thew chains.
However, the sudden attack of the three emperors and the power of the fragments werent something they could dodge.
Most of the people, including Su Yu, were covered by the splinters.
Seeing that the situation was going to be disastrous, a huge palm suddenly shed across the sky above the imperial city.
The huge palm grabbed down and grabbed all the splinters of thew chains.
At the same time, it also grabbed away the wild and violent power released by the three emperors.
Lets end it here.A magnificent and ethereal voice that was like the Great Dao of Heaven and earth resounded in the sky above the imperial city.
The emperor-killing emperor and the Snow Dragon Emperor revealed fear and even hidden fear in their eyes.
Su Yus entire body trembled. When that huge palm appeared, it gave Su Yu an extremely terrifying feeling.
His entire body, soul, and body were instinctively terrified.
From what Su Yu had experienced along the way, unless it was an existence that was so powerful that it made him suffocate, a simr situation would never ur.
The Pavilion Masters of the three great star pavilions bowed respectfully at the same time. Wee, Head Pavilion Master!
It was indeed him!
The rumored number one expert of the Sea of constetions, the Head Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion, the double-crowned emperor!
Back then, the Battle of the ancient corpse cmity was even more world-famous!
A supreme divine art cleansed all living beings infected by the ancient corpse, pulling the sea of constetions back from the brink of destruction.
Shua --
ck and white light gathered in the sky above the world, forming the shape of Tai Chi.
Under the light, a figure shrouded in yin and yang appeared.
He was the Chief Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion!
No one knew his name, and no one had seen his true appearance.
Even the three Great Pavilion Masters of the Star Pavilion had never had the chance to admire the chief pavilion masters holy appearance.
He had always been shrouded in Taiji light.
Was that the General Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion? Su Yu felt a deep pressure.
With a great enemy in front of us, its not wise to fight for personal gain.The general pavilion master said faintly.
The emperor killer said, But Ive already made a killing oath. Its embedded in my path of ughter. If I dontplete the oath, it will harm my path.
He was able to be an emperor today because he hadpleted his oath time and time again and stepped onto the Dao of ughter.
The pavilion master pressed down with his five fingers and grabbed at the air. A pitch-ck chain appeared above the emperors head.
There was an obscure gray object embedded in the chain.
Kacha --
As the pavilion master exerted force with his five fingers, this obscure object was crushed on the spot.
Following that, he pressed down with his five fingers and pressed the pitch-ck chains into the head of the emperor-killing emperor.
With just a raise of his hand, he was able to control thew chains. This kind of divine skill caused all the emperors present to be shocked.
Is this the strength of a double-crowned emperor?The emperor-killing emperor muttered in a daze as the reverence in his eyes deepened.
With that casual move just now, it would be extremely easy for the head pavilion master to destroy his path of ughter!
The oath of ughter has been removed. Are there any other questions?The head pavilion master asked.
The emperor killer sighed and replied, No.
The Head Pavilion Master had personally resolved the conflict between them. could he still say no?
Then what about you?The head pavilion master looked towards the Snow Dragon Emperor.
The Snow Dragon Emperor cupped his fists and replied, Reporting to the head pavilion master, Su Yu has sullied my Disciples innocence, destroyed her reputation, and broke her engagement. Please make the decision, Head Pavilion Master.
The Chief Pavilion Master pondered for a moment, he said, Since they are willing and willing, there is no sullying! Since it has already happened and there is no turning back, Emperor Snow Dragon, why dont you let me make the decision and let the two of them get married?
Emperor Snow Dragon was speechless. How could this be?
He wanted to severely punish Su Yu. How could he agree to let Su Yu benefit for no reason?
Or is it that men and women are having an affair, and I have to punish each of them fifty times?The head pavilion master said.
In other words, he wanted to punish Empress Zi Wei as well.
The Snow Dragon Emperor was secretly angry. It was obvious that the head pavilion master was biased toward Su Yu!
However, he didnt dare to be displeased and said, Then... Lets just let this Go!
But...the snow dragon emperor said again, We cant let the matter of him fornicating with the ancient corpse sect go so easily.
The Emperors of Heaven and earth all had serious expressions.
No matter how small the matter was, it couldnt be ignored if it was rted to the ancient corpse sect.
The head pavilion master said indifferently, I guarantee that he isnt a spy of the ancient corpse sect.
Ah?
Everyone was shocked. The Head Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion had personally vouched for Su Yu to prove his innocence?
Even Su Yu himself couldnt help but be stunned.
Looking at the chief pavilion master, Su Yu was puzzled.
I can also prove this!A voice came from the direction of the Mystic Crystal Pce.
It was Mo Canghai, who was holding a jade seal in his hand. He hurried over.
The snow dragon emperor frowned slightly. Why would a mere branch pavilion master like You Be Here?
Mu Canghai didnt say a word. He crushed the jade seal and an image appeared in the air.
At the bottom of the ice-cold Lake, there was snow-white ice and countless ice-sealed coffins.
The scene in front of them didnt affect the emperors.
However, when the ice-sealed coffins appeared in front of their eyes, everyones expressions changed.
Corpse ns transformation?Emperor yers expression changed. His eyes were filled with memories of fear.
How could he forget that the most terrifying thing about the corpse n was its transformation!
They could transform any creature of any race into the corpse race, and turn those experts into their people.
It was precisely this kind of heaven-defying ability that caused the ancient corpse cmity back then.
After the battle back then, the three great corpse kings swore that they would never do anything to harm the sea of constetions ever again.
The first rule was to prohibit the transformation of ancient corpses.
However, the shocking frozen coffins were all recounting a shocking secret that sent chills down their spines!
The ancient corpse race had broken their contract!
They had been preparing to make aeback for many years!
Emperor purple dream blinked her beautiful eyes and her expression was solemn, It seems that the head pavilion master is right. The corpse race can not be trusted. The cmity ising again. It ispletely correct for us to strike first and gain the upper hand.
A few days ago, the Head Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion sent a message to the three sovereigns of the universe in the Sea of constetions and summoned the three pavilion masters in the pavilion.
There was only one thing they were discussing.
It was very likely that the cmity of the corpse n would return!
In the end, he was right!
Emperor Snow Dragon hurriedly shouted at Mu Canghai, Where did youe from?
Mu Canghai said indifferently, The one you suspect is a spy of the ancient corpse sect.
It was Su Yu!
Everyones gaze was focused on Su Yu, and their doubtful gazes melted like snow.
If Su Yu was a spy, no one had the right to im that they were enemies with the corpse n.
The snow dragon emperor snorted, You? How did you get here?
His tone was still as if he was examining a criminal.
Su Yu turned a deaf ear and didnt say a word.
It was still the purple dream emperor. He said gently, Su Yu, how did you find out?
Su Yu had just methodically told them what had happened at the ancient dream altar.
The ancient corpse sect actually opened a passage to the ancient dream altar?Everyone was puzzled.
What was their goal?
The expressions of the emperors were ugly.
The emperors could clearly feel the aura of the corpse king when the ancient dream altar was broken.
It seems that the corpse king was sealed on the second floor of the pavilion by the Faceless Living Buddha. However, someone changed the ancient dream altar and spread a rumor that one could obtain the DAO Master Buddhist relic on the second floor. In fact, once the five Spirit Kings are born, the seal will be broken and the corpse king will break out!The Pavilion Master Thought for a long time, he said slowly.
Hearing this, the hearts of the Emperors of Heaven and earth became heavy.
For many years, it had been rumored that there was a Daoist masters Buddhist relic on the second floor of the dream ancient altar, which had lured countless people to open the second floor of the pavilion.
But now, it seemed that it was all a conspiracy of the enemy!
Moreover, they had been fooled. Thirty thousand yearster, the second floor of the pavilion had really been opened, and the Corpse King had been released!
The emperor-killing emperor had a solemn expression. Could the corpse king that was personally sealed by the Daoist master be an ordinary corpse king?
Everyone fell silent, as though there was a huge rock pressing down on their chests. It was so heavy that they couldnt even breathe.
The head pavilion master was the backbone of everyone. He immediately made a decision, Lets not waste any more time, follow me to the ancient corpse sect!
Under his lead, everyone rushed towards the mystic ice space.
However, there were already no more people inside, only a few ice coffins that hadnt been moved in time were left. The majority of the remaining ice coffins had been taken away.
The expressions of everyone sank.
The head pavilion master stood in front of an altar with his hands behind his back.
There were three bronze coffins over there. These were the coffins of the corpse kings.
However, the interior waspletely empty.
The eyes of the head pavilion master were fixated on therger bronze coffin in the center.
Although his expression couldnt be seen clearly, everyone could feel the solemnity on his face.
Mu Canghai and the other emperors also stared at the bronze coffin. Ayer of malevolence couldnt be removed from their faces.
That bronze coffin belonged to a special ancient corpse.
The Emperor Corpse!
Back then, when the three corpse kings were besieged, one of them broke through to the emperor corpse and immediately went on a killing spree.
When the head pavilion master arrived, they were heavily injured and fought to a draw.
After that, the emperor corpse vowed to seal itself under the Mystic Ice Crystal Lake and nevere out.
But now, the bronze coffin was empty!
He was nowhere to be found!
What was more disturbing was that no one knew when he came out of the coffin and where he was now.
Thinking about it, a bloodthirsty corpse race that was as strong as the head pavilion master was hiding in the darkness, all the emperors present felt uneasy and afraid.
The head pavilion master took a deep breath and said in a deep and powerful voice, Theres no need to discuss anymore! We must go to ancient star and destroy the corpse race first!
With this announcement, the several emperors felt their chests be heavy.
It was finallying!
The final battle with the ancient corpses!
Chapter 1717 1,620, The Female Corpse Of Zhu Ji
Su Yus heart trembled.
There were seven bronze coffins in the ancient star, representing seven corpse king level experts.
Fortunately, they were still in a deep sleep and showed no signs of waking up.
And now that the Star Pavilions chief pavilion masters vitality had recovered and his strength had returned to its peak, it was the best time to annihte the ancient star groups corpses in one fell swoop!
The only problem was, where were the three great corpse kings, especially the emperor corpse? And where was the white-furred corpse?
The chief pavilion master also understood the problem and said, The most urgent matter now is to find out the whereabouts of the three great corpse kings and the white-furred corpse. The three emperors control the entire situation in the sea of constetions. I hope that you can mobilize the forces under yourmand to investigate with all your might.
The Purple Dream Emperor, the Emperor yer, and the Snow Dragon Emperor realized that the situation was grim, and they did not object.
Only the snow dragon emperor said, When I was born, the ancient corpse cmity had passed, and I didnt fight with the three corpse kings. I dont know their appearances, names, and other details.
The head pavilion master looked at Su Yu and said, One of the three corpse kings, the female corpse king, is called the Zhuji Corpse King. Shes extremely beautiful, and shes best at Illusions!
He pointed with his finger, and an image appeared.
It was a huge battlefield, with countless blood-red eyes of the corpse race fighting against countless living beings.
A peerlessly beautiful figure appeared in the image.
She had a face that could topple all living beings, and a graceful and peerless body. Her every move attracted the gazes of countless people.
She wore a bright red dress and stood on the cruel battlefield, like a flower dyed with fresh blood.
She smiled faintly, her smile filled with an indescribable charm.
The countless creatures of the Allied army were all attracted by this smile and fell into a daze, controlled by that smile.
Then, with a tap of her finger, those attracted creatures suddenly charged towards the allied army, instantly causing casualties.
This was the Zhu Ji Corpse Kings illusion.
With a smile and a frown, he could control people.
In the screen, not only was the Astral River Overlord controlled, there was also a heaven and earth emperor.
The emperor shifted his gaze away, unable to look directly at the screen.
Because the heaven and earth emperor in the screen was him.
Sensing the gazes of everyone, the emperor snorted, This debt has always been engraved in this emperors heart. Ive long made a killing vow. If I dont kill her, my dao of ughter will never improve.
The pavilion head continued, The second corpse, the Undying Boy, has the ability to change his appearance and has an undying body!
With a tap of his finger, another scene appeared on the battlefield.
The upper echelons of the Living Beings Alliance army were discussing the next step.
One of them, a famous general, had assassinated themander-in-chief without any warning, ughtering the upper echelons.
When the guards rushed over, more than half of the upper echelons had died.
That general revealed his true appearance. He was a creature with a huge head and short limbs. His skin was dark and he had an evil and cruel smile hanging on the corner of his mouth.
Under the siege of many experts, no divine arts were able to harm the undying boy.
On the contrary, he killed all the higher-ups wantonly and left whileughing with blood all over his body.
Seeing this scene, everyone felt their scalps go numb.
Even the purple dream emperor slightly frowned and said, Among the three corpse kings, perhaps the most troublesome one is the undying boy.
Even if it was the emperor corpse, he would be strong if he was strong, but the head pavilion master could restrain him.
Only the undying boy could disguise himself as someone who couldnt be easily detected. Even if he was detected, he had an undying body and no divine arts could harm him in the slightest.
Any emperor who met him would feel troubled.
Thest one is the emperors corpse.The head pavilion masters tone was much heavier. He was the only one who had fought with the emperors corpse and knew how powerful he was.
During that battle, he was injured by the emperors corpse and only recovered after 30,000 years.
With a wave of his sleeve, the scene of the battle was still the same.
The only difference was that it was the scene of the head pavilion master and the Emperors corpse fighting.
Above their heads were two crowns carved from the sun, moon, and stars.
Every time they used their divine arts, countless illusions of the Sun, Moon, and stars would appear, turning the battlefield into a beautiful starry sky.
The power of the divine arts was even more destructive.
The continent shattered into countless pieces, turning into scattered inds.
Countless ferocious beasts in the sea of constetions died in the battle. Their corpses sank into the vast sea, turning into many inds today.
The South Sea, North Sea, and East Sea had all been affected by the divine arts of the two of them, leaving them in ruins.
The Sea of constetions had originally been a brilliant and glorious ce. However, due to the battle between the two of them, the divine aura in the atmosphere had dried up, and the mountains and rivers had been destroyed. Even now, it was still unable to recover.
Everyone was extremely shocked by this scene.
Even though they were mentally prepared, the battle between the head pavilion master and the emperors corpse still caused them to feel reverence from the bottom of their hearts.
Su Yu stared at the emperors corpse. It was a middle-aged human with broken swords all over his body.
Every single broken sword was a top-grade Emperor Dao sacred weapon when in perfect condition.
He had a head full of red hair and a pair of eyes as ck as ink. His entire body exuded an aura that seemed to look down on the world.
An ordinary person standing in front of him was already extremely timid even before a battle.
Even if it was just an isted image from 30,000 years ago, everyone present felt their scalps go numb.
No one, including the emperor, was willing to encounter the corpse of an emperor!
The head pavilion master pinched his fingers together and cut off the images. With a solemn expression, he asked the snow dragon emperor, How is it? Do you understand?
The Snow Dragon Emperor nodded. Ill immediately send a message to the forces under my jurisdiction!
The Purple Dream Emperor and the Emperor yer also expressed that they would immediately make arrangements.
As long as their whereabouts were unknown, the sea of constetions experts wouldnt dare to recklessly charge into the ancient star.
Otherwise, if they were to fall into a situation where they were struck in the back, it would be extremely dangerous.
After this matter was settled, the head pavilion master continued, During the period of time that the corpse king, the emperor corpse, and the white-furred corpse have been discovered, the people of the Star Pavilion shall listen to my orders.
The three sovereigns of the heaven and Earth stepped forward. We will listen to your orders.
The people of the Star Pavilion present also bowed and listened to his orders.
Use the forces of the Star Pavilions major divisions to closely monitor the sea of constetions. I think there might be a guest in the Sea of constetions.The head pavilion master raised his head and looked to the west.
The West Sea was a sea area that no one had ever set foot in in the sea of constetions.
It was also the source of the ancient corpse cmity -- the ce where the ancient star had fallen!
Everyone followed his gaze and felt that something was off.
In the distant horizon, a faint purple light floated.
An indescribable evil feeling spread across the horizon.
The emperors and experts with extremely sharp eyes had solemn expressions.
Its that ancient star!Mu Cang Hais voice was filled with fear.
She was one of the few people who had seen the ancient star with her own eyes.
That purple light with a deep evil aura originated from the ancient star!
When the ancient dream altar copsed, the ancient star had a strange phenomenon!The head pavilion master sighed deeply. It seems that the ancient dream altar is not only suppressing the white-furred corpse, but also the ancient star! We have all fallen into the ancient corpse sects scheme!
Thirty thousand years ago, the ancient star fell into the sea of constetions.
Thirty thousand years ago, the ancient dream altar suddenly appeared.
It was very difficult for ordinary people to connect the two together. Now, after careful investigation, they finally discovered the location of the scheme.
As expected, the ancient dream altar was supposed to be the seal that suppressed the white-furred corpse and the ancient star.
However, many experts in the sea of constetions fell into the trap and unknowingly destroyed the seal.
Not only did they release the white-furred corpse, but they also broke the seal on the ancient star.
An ominous purple light shone in everyones eyes, causing them to look extremely embarrassed.
No one knew if there would be any changes within the ancient star at this moment.
This added a variable to their attack.
Time waits for no man! Everyone, make the best use of your time and finish this battle as quickly as possible!The head pavilion master took a deep breath and said.
No one dared to hesitate anymore and nodded their heads in agreement.
Everyone, leave. The participants from the central region of the ancient dream altar will follow me,the head pavilion master ordered.
HM? Everyone was slightly surprised. What did the head pavilion master want to do by taking away those heavens favorites?
With questions in their minds, the people from all the major forces left the ancient corpse sect one after another, leaving behind a group of Heavens favorites.
Su Yu and heartless de emperor were present.
Xue Guanyin, Empress Zi Wei, and Lan Yue were in the mystic Crystal Pce.
Wu Xie was killed by Su Yu with one sword strike.
Tian Ru Lan, Tian Jian, and elder Qin were missing.
Huangfu Lie Yangs whereabouts were unknown.
Su Yu and heartless de emperor stayed behind. The head pavilion master looked at the two of them and took a step forward. In the next moment, he brought Su Yu and heartless de emperor to the Mystic Crystal Pce.
Su Yu was stunned by this miraculous move.
The double-crowned emperor was indeed powerful.
Then, he waved his hand, and both Xue Guanyin and Empress Zi Wei were teleported over.
Their eyes were nk. They were teleported to this ce without any warning.
Xue Guanyin looked around. When she saw the head pavilion master, she immediately bowed, I am Xue Guanyin. Greetings, Head Pavilion Master.
Empress Zi Wei was such a cold and arrogant person. When she heard that the person in front of her was shrouded in yin and yang qi, she could not help but feel a sense of respect. She bowed respectfully together, I am Zi Wei. Greetings, Head Pavilion Master!
Theres no need to be so polite.The head pavilion master waved his hand and smiled, We are not strangers. We have all experienced together. Why do you need to be so polite?
Ah? Everyone present was stunned.
Even Su Yu felt a little lost.
When had he ever interacted with the Chief Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion?
Wait! Was it because everyone present had interacted with Su Yu, or was it because they had experienced things together?
Shared... Su Yu narrowed his eyes and stared at the Chief Pavilion Master. An unbelievable thought popped up in his mind. Could it be that he was..
Xue Guanyin, heartless de emperor, and Empress Zi Wei were also shocked and confused. They could not understand why they could train together with such a big shot.
Hehe, have you forgotten me so quickly?A warm and familiar voice fell into everyones ears.
Ah! Its You!Empress Zi Wei and heartless de emperor reacted immediately.
Xue Guanyin was stunned for a moment, but she slowly reacted as well. She said with her mouth agape, Could it be that you...
Haha...the Yin and yang Qi faded, revealing a young man in a Daoist robe.
He was tall and handsome, gentle and elegant, giving off an extraordinary feeling.
He gave off an extremelyfortable feeling from head to toe, making people unable to dislike him at all.
Huangfu Lieyang, it really is you...Su Yu took a breath, and the doubts in his heart were finally relieved.
He had an indescribable fear of Huangfu Lieyang since a long time ago, and he had a premonition that Huangfu Lieyangs identity would be extraordinary.
He did not expect that he would be the chief pavilion master of the Constetion Pavilion!
The legendary, the only two-crowned emperor in the Sea of constetions!
Hearing this, Huangfu Lieyang turned his head and smiled. You really did not disappoint me. You became the five spirit King!
Upon entering the central region, Huangfu Lieyang spoke in an unfathomable manner. He was looking forward to Su Yu.
Su Yu smiled bitterly. If I hadnt be the five spirit king, I wouldnt have gathered five mes and destroyed the towers seal. Chief Pavilion Master, you should be even more disappointed now.
No!Huangfu Lieyang said with a half-smile. Do you really think that I gave you my altar fragment for no reason?
The others were confused. It turned out that Su Yu was able to get Huangfu Lieyangs altar fragment because Huangfu Lieyang had given it to him!
Only Su Yu reacted immediately and said in surprise, Chief Pavilion Master, do you mean that you deliberately let the seal be destroyed?
Chapter 1718 1,621, The Great Void Gate
Shh!Huangfu Lieyang kept quiet. He waved his sleeve and dragged everyone into his secret room.
Su Yu was surprised. The head pavilion master hid his identity and entered the ancient dream altar personally. He must have discovered the ancient corpse sects plot.
Otherwise, why would the two crowned emperors secretly participate in a trial?
However, since he had noticed it, why did he give Su Yu his altar fragment, gather five torches, and destroy the seal?
Su Yus mind was filled with questions.
AH? Head Pavilion Master, why did you do that? Two corpse kings, one emperor corpse is already dangerous enough, why did head pavilion master release the seal of the white-haired corpse and the ancient star?Xue Guanyin found it unbelievable.
Huangfu Lieyang said, The seals of the ancient star not only seal many ancient corpses and prevent them from escaping on arge scale, but also prevent the outside world from entering on arge scale. If the seals can not be broken, destroying the ancient corpses of the ancient star is just empty talk.
Therefore, he sat back and watched as the ancient corpse sects plot seeded.
In fact, everything was under his control.
Empress Zi Wei frowned and said, Since the seals can seal all the ancient corpses in the ancient star, why do we have to do this? Let them out and fight to the death with them?
Su Yu continued the topic and looked at Huangfu Lie Yang. The chief pavilion master has something to hide, so he has no choice but to do this, right?
The others looked incredulous. What kind of secret could make Huangfu Lie Yang do such a crazy thing?
Huangfu lie Yang looked at Su Yu and said, Those who know me are worried about me. Those who dont know me dont know what I want. Our friendship is very shallow. Why do you think that Im not doing this for my own selfish reasons?
Su Yu said, My intuition tells me that youre not a selfish person.
Selling the remnants of the Dao master on the ancient dream altar to cheat others of their altar imprints.
It seemed to be an unscrupulous act, but now that they thought about it carefully, how lucky were they to be able to leave the ancient dream altar when the white snow sword was ughtering people?
Would such a person be selfish?
Hahaha...Huangfu Lieyangughed. There was a deep sense of gratification on his face. My painstaking efforts were not in vain. At least one person could understand me.
His gaze sharpened, he said, The reason why I allowed the seal to be broken was because even without the ancient corpse sects conspiracy, the altars seal wouldnt havested for ten thousand years. After ten thousand years, the Faceless Buddhas seal would automatically copse as time passed
As for me, I cant wait for Ten Thousand Years Anymore! At that time, without a double-crowned emperor holding down the fort, how will the sea of constetions face the horde of zombies that broke the seal?
The people present werent surprised. The Faceless Buddha had been dead for too long. The remaining energy of the seal he left behind couldntst forever. It would be broken sooner orter.
What surprised them was the chief pavilion masters other words.
He could not wait until 10,000 yearster?
Su Yus eyes shed, and he said, Head Pavilion Master, in 10,000 years, are you prepared to travel far, or...
Huangfu Lieyang shook his Daoist robe, and the robe on his chest slid down, revealing a pitch-ck palm print.
The five ghostly head imprints in the palm print kept breathing out death qi.
Su Yu was very sensitive to death qi, and he could see it clearly.
The ghostly head imprints within the palm imprints continued to devour Huangfu Lieyangs primeval power, creating Death Qi.
At the same time, they used death qi to destroy Huangfu Lieyangs body, turning his death Qi into corporeal form step by step.
This process was extremely simr to the corpse races unique method!
Transformation!
This is the palm left behind by the Emperor Corpse that year.Huangfu Lieyang sighed deeply.
Everyones hearts were shaken!
It was rumored that the head pavilion master had recovered from his injuries and had just broken out of seclusion to lead everyone to charge towards Gu Xing and exterminate the group of zombies.
However, the truth was that his injuries back then hadnt recovered at all!
To be precise, it was even heavier!
Under normal circumstances, I would have long been transformed into a member of the corpse race. I spent 30,000 years to suppress the palm print, but it was only temporary!Huangfu Lieyang closed his clothes, he turned to look at them. So, do you understand?
Everyone was inexplicably moved.
Huangfu Lieyang wanted to finish off the group of corpses before he was transformed into a member of the corpse race.
Su Yu asked, Head Pavilion Master, why did you tell the four juniors about this and not the three Great Pavilion Masters and three Great Emperors?
Huangfu Lieyang stared at Cang Ming outside the secret room and shook his head. I cant trust thempletely. If the news gets out and the emperor corpse finds out that my injuries havent recovered, itll be troublesome!
Everyones expressions turned cold. If the emperors corpse really found out, the emperors corpse general wouldnt have any scruples and would immediately lead the group of corpses out of the ancient star.
Then, do you trust us?Empress Zi Wei asked back. Among us, other than those surnamed Su, the rest of us are inextricably linked to the various emperors of Heaven and earth. What if we leak the news to them?
Hehe...Huangfu Lieyang smiled enigmatically. Therefore, what you saw and heard just now will bepletely forgotten after you leave this secret chamber.
Su Yu felt relieved when he recalled how he had casually erased the oath of ughter embedded in the path of ughter.
The head pavilion master summoned us here. Could it be that he only wanted to say these words?Su Yu asked.
Huangfu Lieyang nodded. Thats right. I have something that I need to hand over to the most powerful young genius of the current generation in the Sea of constetions!
Su Yu said, Please speak, Head Pavilion Master.
Xue Guanyin, Empress Ziwei, and the heartless de emperor all stared at the Chief Pavilion Master.
They had speciallye to exin everything to them. What would they have to exin?
I want the four of you to head to the Great Void Sect and help me retrieve a cauldron.
Su Yu was slightly taken aback. Where was the great void sect?
However, Xue Guanyin had already eximed, The great void sect. Chief Pavilion Master wants us to enter the Great Yu dynastys civilization?
Empress Zi Wei and the heartless de emperor were both extremely shocked.
The Great Yu dynastys civilization was an existence that was far superior to the sea of constetions civilization.
This so-called great void sect should be within the Great Yu dynasty.
Huangfu Lieyang nodded. Thats right! Bring my keepsake to the Great Void Sect and you will definitely be able to retrieve the cauldron I want.
But...Xue Guanyin hesitated. But, the great void sect is deep in a dangerousnd. Not to mention a gold overlord, even a mystic crystal overlord would find it extremely difficult to pass through the dangerousnd.
Huangfu Lieyang took out four simr jade seals and handed one to each of them.
The jade seals contained extremely powerful waves of prehistoric power, disying its immense power.
This is my keepsake. It contains my full-strength attack. If the four of you work together, you wont have any pressure to pass through the dangerous ce.
Knowing this, Xue Guanyins expression eased up.
Even if the overlord of Heaven and earth were toe personally, they wouldnt be afraid of the attack of the double-crowned emperor!
Moreover, there were four times.
This time, there was no pressure at all!
Do you have any objections?Huangfu Lieyang asked.
The other three didnt have any objections. It was a great honor to be able to work for the Head Pavilion Master.
If the matter was done, the benefits would be unimaginable.
Only Su Yu looked troubled.
Su Yu, please speak your mind.
He could tell that Su Yu had something on his mind.
Su Yu said, I wont hide it from you, Chief Pavilion Master. Im looking for two of my friends.
The chief pavilion master said, Thats easy. Leave their information behind. Ill pass it on to the three great emperors and our star pavilion to look for them together.
Using all the power in the Sea of constetions was much better than Su Yu searching alone!
Thank you, Pavilion Master!Su Yu bowed gratefully. After some thought, he said, Alright then. Ill be taking part in the Great Void Sects trip. Should we set off now?
Shaking his head, the pavilion master said, Theres no rush. You all have half a month to prepare. During this time, I can provide you with some help to help you digest the DAO Masters insights in the ancient dream altar.
Hearing this, Empress Zi Wei, Xue Guan Yin, and the heartless de emperor were all overjoyed.
The DAO Masters insights were too profound. Although they had obtained them, without the help of an expert, they would need years and months ofprehension topletely digest them.
Now that they had the help of the number one person in the sea of constetions, it would undoubtedly be much easier.
Su Yu also had traces of gratitude on his face.
He alone had gained more than half of the DAO Masters insights.
Back then, he had only stepped onto the bluestone road and experienced a trace of the DAO Masters breakthroughprehension. His attainments in swordsmanship had improved by leaps and bounds, and he hadprehended the fourth style of the demon sword in a single night, the demon Master of the world.
With so many dao mastersprehension, he did not know how much progress he could make.
If he couldprehend the fifth style, or if he couldpletelyprehend the mastery of the soul devouring realm, his strength would once again rise to a brand new level!
Get Ready!The head pavilion masters body trembled slightly. A ball of Taichi light shed in each of his hands, covering the entire room with mysteries.
Su Yu felt that his consciousness was indescribably rxed, as if all the shackles had been removed.
At This Moment,prehending anything became simple.
This was Huangfu Lieyang using his own dao to help them understand the DAO,
su Yu immediately closed his eyes. The Faceless Buddhas Dao automatically appeared in his mind. He absorbed the essence from it in the hope that it would help his enlightenment.
After waiting for the four of them to enter a meditative state, the chief pavilion master left and said, In terms of enlightenment, Empress Ziwei is better. She should be the first to awaken.
After saying that, he left a voice transmission jade form in front of the secret chamber and disappeared.
At the end of the Eastern Sea, there was an endless whirlpool that swirled around and devoured all living creatures in all directions.
This ce was also the end of the Sea of constetions, and was known as Ming Luo.
It was rumored that this ce was formed by the Strange Beast Ming Luo, and it specialized in devouring past lives.
This was indeed the case. All living creatures that passed through this ce, regardless of whether they were in the water or in the air, were unable to escape a cmity. Very few living creatures were able to sessfully cross it.
Later on, people confirmed that Ming Luos rumor was false. However, under the rapid whirlpool, there were groups of extremely powerful sea beasts.
There were bronze overlords and mystic crystal overlords.
They resided here and devoured the creatures that passed by. It was exceptionally dangerous.
Ordinary people would not even take a step into this ce.
However, todays whirlpool was dyed with a strange blood-red color. The corpses of fierce sea beasts rolled out one after another.
At a nce, hundreds of powerful sea beast corpses floated outside.
They all had amon feature, which was that the most essential parts of their bodies had been gnawed clean.
Suddenly, a figure covered in blood crawled out of the Whirlpool andnded on a corpse.
Hehehe, what a good ce. The body of the nine gods has evolved again, and my cultivation base has also soared!This person was none other than Gu Taixu, he cast his gaze towards the end of the whirlpool. Its time to head to the Great Yu dynasty. If Im not mistaken, Zhan Wushuang is there!
I really dont know how he would react if he saw this!A trace of hatred and ridicule surfaced in his eyes.
With a long howl, Gu Taixu stepped on the sea and headed deeper into the east.
Chapter 1719 1,622, Divine Lightning Of The Void
In the Secret Chamber of the Mystic Crystal Pce.
Noticing that Huangfu Lieyang had left, Su Yu, who was originally meditating, slowly opened his eyes.
ncing at the other three meditating cultivators, Su Yu secretly used time eleration.
After many years of fortuitous encounters, heavenly treasures, and other tempering, hisprehension ability was no longer as mediocre as it was in the past. However, it couldnt be considered to be at the peak either.
At the very least, there was still arge gap between him and the three sea of constetions prodigies before him.
If he wanted topletelyprehend the insights left behind by the Faceless Buddha before the glow of the Taiji faded away, he could only use the time eleration divine art.
The five hundred times eleration gave him five hundred times more time than Empress Zi Wei and the others.
Once he entered the eleration state, Su Yu immediately entered the state ofprehension.
The dao mastersprehension left behind by the Silent Buddha flowed into his consciousness like a trickle of water.
The dao mastersprehension was exceptionally profound.
The moment he startedprehending, Su Yu felt that it was filled with difficulties and was difficult to understand.
This was even with Huangfu Lie Yangs help!
However, after experiencing the dao masters boringprehension twice, Su Yus tenacity surpassed his past. He took a deep breath and startedprehending slowly with extreme patience.
A day passed, but Su Yu spent close to two years.
Without sleep or rest, Su Yu did not stopprehending the DAO Mastersprehension for a moment. With the help of that moment ofprehension, she broke through many bottlenecks in her body.
In a day, Su Yu only digested less than one-tenth of theprehension, and the progress was abnormally slow!
On the other hand, Empress Zi Wei, a proud daughter of heaven,prehended almost one-tenth of it in a day!
The speed of herprehension was a hundred times faster than Su Yus!
However, a drop of water could pierce through a stone, and Su Yu patientlyprehended it.
Four dayster, the demonic qi in Su Yus body vibrated, as if there were several demonic beasts roaring ferociously.
A trace of joy filled Su Yus face.
The fifth style of the demonic sword, demon born from the heart, had finally seeded inprehending it!
The power of this style was even greater than that of the demonic lord under the heavens!
Just by relying on the demon lord in the world, Su Yu was able to resist an ordinary gold overlord.
With this form in hand, even a peak gold overlord like Empress Zi Wei might not necessarily be Su Yus match!
Of course, if she digested the DAO Mastersprehension andprehended the meteorite ice tribtionpletely, then it might not be so.
Afterprehending one aspect, Su Yu was filled with deep anticipation as he began toprehend the two failed soul devouring realm breakthroughs.
He had been stuck in the initial sess realm for far too long, and he had failed both times due to interference from the outside world.
This time, with the help of the Dao mastersprehension, he had to strive for sess!
Time shed by once more, and ten days passed.
Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and shocking changes urred to his pupils.
Deep within his dark brown pupils, a pair of silvery-white pupils appeared. They were extremely weak.
If one did not observe carefully, one would not be able to see their existence.
As Su Yus pupils contended, the silvery white pupils rapidly expanded, covering the dark brown pupils and recing the previous pupils.
The ck eyes and silvery pupils gave people an unusual sense of mystery and nobility.
Those who did not know would have thought that Su Yu was a creature of some upper third-rate race.
When the silvery white pupils appeared, a thunderous sound cut through the silence of the North Sea.
The earth-shaking roar woke up many sleeping sea beasts.
In the imperial city.
Emperor Snow Dragon was sitting cross-legged cultivating when a sudden p of thunder shook his body and woke him up from his meditation.
He teleported to the roof and looked up at the sky with surprise in his eyes. What happened to the Thunder Just Now? It affected my meditation?
As emperors of Heaven and earth, they were extremely powerful even when they were in meditation.
Unless they woke up voluntarily, the influence of the outside world wouldnt be able to interfere with theirprehension.
Moreover, he wasnt just disturbed, he was directly awakened!
In the South Sea, the Emperor of ughter was mobilizing all the forces in the sea to deal with the Battle of the ancient stars.
Suddenly, a bolt of lightning shed and buried his voice.
The emperor-killing Emperors expression changed. He suddenly raised his head to look at the sky and said in shock, What kind of lightning is that? Why havent I seen it before?
There were many types of lightning in the world. The emperor-killing Emperors experience was something he had never seen before!
East Sea!
Another bolt of lightning shed past and shook the purple dream emperor deep within the divine bamboo.
She looked up and was slightly confused. What a strange thunder. It seems toe from Nowhere!
Huangfu Lieyang, the Chief Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion in the Imperial City, was also shocked!
He was in another secret chamber, trying to suppress the palm print on his chest.
The sudden thunder shook him and made him tremble. The power in his palm was unstable, causing the palm print to spread a little.
Void Divine Thunder? How could it appear in our civilization?Huangfu Lieyangs expression changed drastically. With a thought, he came to the outside of the secret chamber and looked up at the endless world in the sky.
He used one hand to divine the heavenly secrets. His brows were sometimes solemn, sometimes rxed, and sometimes puzzled.
Its really strange. The Void Divine Thunder, which only appears in nine-star civilizations, appeared in the sea area of the destion without any warning,Huangfu Lieyang said. The Divine Thunder this time was beneficial to the Battle of the ancient star, so he was slightly relieved.
However, he was puzzled. After pondering for a while, he raised his eyebrows. Could it be that someone is cultivating a heaven-defying divine skill?
Only in this way could he exin that the divine lightning of nothingness would cross the boundary and attack.
Su Yus real body was also shocked by the Lightning.
Unlike any lightning that he had encountered before, the lightning just now actually gave Su Yu an abnormal sense of danger.
Faintly, he also felt the threat from the Great Dao.
After breaking through to the advanced stage of the Soul Devouring realm, he will be threatened by the Great Dao? What if he cultivates thestyer and the fifthyer of the bronze board?Su Yu was extremely shocked.
The bronze board only recorded the fifthyer of the son of Heavens Qi gazing technique.
The firstyer was the soul transformation realm.
The secondyer was the spirit mastery realm.
The thirdyer was the illusory soul realm.
The fourth level was the soul devouring realm.
When he cultivated to the fourth level, a warning from the Great Dao appeared, preventing Su Yu from continuing to cultivate.
He really did not know what the consequences would be if he continued to cultivate the fifth level hidden within the bronze board!
Ding --
As if responding to Su Yu, the bronze board emitted a slight sound, and a brand new technique appeared.
The strange thing was that it was different from before. The handwriting was very blurry, and it was impossible to see clearly with the naked eye.
Out of curiosity, Su Yu used his soul power to check. He could see a little bit clearly just now, but it was still blurry and could not be seen clearly.
Strange!Su Yu said in surprise, Could it be that my soul is not strong enough?
After devouring a few overlordssouls, his soul had already soared to the silver overlord level.
Such a powerful soul realm, but he still could not see through the bronze te handwriting?
If I want to cultivate the fifth level, I must work hard to increase my soul power,Su Yu thought to himself.
Putting away the green stone board, Su Yu controlled his silver-white pupils to shrink back.
This was the sign of the Soul Devouring Realm!
ording to the records on the Green Stone Board, one could devour the soul of the Overlord realm.
As for the Overlord realm, there was no detailed exnation, but it was precisely because there was no detailed exnation that it was so terrifying!
As expected, the meaning of the green stone tablet was that the Overlords soul at any realm could be forcefully devoured by the soul devouring realm, even if it was... The Overlord of the Mystic Crystal Realm!
Thinking up to this point, Su Yus heart palpitated.
If that was really the case, he would have another life-saving talisman.
Seeing that the other three were still in the midst ofprehending, Su Yu did not immediatelye out of seclusion.
The dao masterprehension he obtained was several times more than theirs.
If he digested it first, everyone would be able to tell that something was wrong with Su Yu.
Therefore, Su Yu closed his eyes again and pretended to be meditating. However, his soul entered the nine Jade Spirit Pearl.
With a thought, two objects illuminated by Buddhist light appeared in front of his eyes.
One was the Buddhist relic of the Dao Master that appeared on the head of the Faceless Buddha statue!
The other object was the golden alms bowl that dropped after the stone statue stomped on it!
The former was the Dao masters Buddhist relic that was widely spread. Later on, it was confirmed that the existence of this item was a scheme by the corpse race to deceive many favored sons of heaven. There was no such thing.
Unfortunately, the corpse race did not expect that the dao masters Buddhist relic really existed.
However, it did not exist on the second floor of the attic, but on the head of the stone statue.
Su Yu also obtained it by ident!
He believed that if the corpse n saw this item, they would be extremely surprised!
As he fumbled around with the Buddhist relic of the Dao master, Su Yu did not intend to ept the Buddhist inheritance within.
Just as he had said before, it was better to walk out of the Dao by oneself.
Putting down the Buddhist relic, Su Yu looked at the Golden Bowl.
This item was the strangest.
It was hidden inside the stone statue of the Faceless Back Buddha, and only appeared when the stone statue shattered.
The strangest thing was that when Su Yu took this item, the white-furred corpse would not stop pestering him.
It was to the extent that Su Yu was forced to use the royal longzun sword to survive.
This item must have an extraordinary meaning to the white-furred corpse!
After examining it for a while, Su Yu touched the item with his finger, but it was repelled by a strong force and bounced off his finger.
A slight pain was transmitted to the tip of his finger.
It could be vaguely seen that traces of demonic qi were stimted from the tip of Su Yus finger.
Are you rejecting me?Su Yu murmured.
This object had a strong Buddhist nature, and Su Yu cultivated the demonic sword, which was the perfect counter to it, so he rejected Su Yus touch.
Its a difficult problem.Su Yu sighed. He had obtained this object, but he couldnt use it.
After putting it away, Su Yus gaze turned. With deep anticipation, he arrived in front of the thatched cottage with a single thought.
A round, chubby, cute creature that was shrouded in purple mist was faintly discernible.
Its breathing was well-proportioned, and it asionally used its hooves to tickle it. It was very cute.
Are you still sleeping?Su Yu could not help but be disappointed.
When he forcefully used the Royal Longzun Sword, he swallowed the Dragon Pearl in one gulp.
As a result, an overlyrge amount of divine dragon power filled Su Yus limbs and bones, about to burst him.
It was the little qilin that sensed that Su Yu was in danger. It threw the silver fruit of the Indian silver bamboo out of the nine Jade Spiritual Pearl and absorbed the burst of Divine Dragon Power in time. Only then did Su Yu survive.
He thought that the little qilin had already woken up, but he did not expect that it was still sleeping.
Su Yu touched her head, his eyes gentle and full of love.
In terms of family and distance, the little qilin had apanied him for more than half of his martial arts career. It could be considered as one of the people closest to him.
As if it had sensed something in the dream, the little qilin hummed a few times and actually spat out an unusually crisp young girls voice.
Dont touch me, I hate you...
Su Yu was stunned. It could speak?
The little qilin didnt inherit anynguage and could only use bodynguage. Now, it could speak Kirinnguage?
After sleeping for so many years, many changes had happened to its body.
Next, to Su Yus surprise, an unusual power shot out from the little qilins body and repelled the palm that Su Yu ced on its head.
Su Yus expression changed. The power of Destion?
Thats right! It was the power of destion!
A power that only the emperor of Heaven and Earth could control!
Chapter 1720 1623, Heading To The Great Void
Staring at the little qilin, Su Yus eyes were filled with disbelief.
Could it be that after sleeping for so many years, the little qilin had reached the realm of an Emperor of Heaven and earth?
Thinking about how it was born to refine pills and divine weapons, Su Yu couldnt help but think.
Whose inheritance did the little qilin inherit?
He could only wait for the little qilin to wake up before asking.
In less than a year, it would wake up.
Withdrawing his hand, Su Yu withdrew from the nine jade spiritual pearl.
After his soul returned to his body, Su Yu realized that the people in the secret chamber had woken up one after another.
Xue Guanyin stared at Su Yu without blinking and asked with a smile, You finally woke up? How much of Dao mastersprehension have you digested?
Heartless de emperor also cast his gaze over. He had the intention ofparing the two.
Even Empress Zi Wei snorted coldly and turned her head, but her ears pricked up.
The current Su Yu was the five spirit king who had eliminated all of them, and he had purple dream emperor as his backer. Who didnt care about his realm?
Su Yu said, About 10% ?
Actually, under the condition of 500 times time eleration, he had alreadyprehended for 20 years.
Coupled with Huangfu Lieyangs yin-yang sunglow, he hadpletely digested all the insights he had gained from the Dao Masters.
Xue Guanyin heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest lightly. Thats good. You are too smart. If yourprehension ability was that terrifying, I would have been defeated by you.
Su Yu smiled and did not speak.
She was not the only one who was defeated. Empress Zi Wei was also defeated.
At the advanced stage of the Soul Devouring realm, even the Overlord of the Mystic Crystal Realm would have to retreat when facing Su Yu.
Empress Zi Wei would not be able to win against Su Yu just by relying on the meteorite ice cmity.
Humph! What a waste. If you give it to me, with myprehension ability, I can at leastprehend 20% !Heartless de emperor snorted disdainfully.
He admitted that his saber techniques were not as powerful as Su Yus sword techniques, but in terms ofprehension ability, he was very confident.
Empress Zi Wei looked over with suspicious eyes and said with a smile that was not a smile, Only 10% ? HMPH, then you have to be careful the rest of the journey.
Up to you.Su Yu shrugged and ignored the threat in her words.
After the training ended, half a months time had also arrived.
A gentle voice came by unexpectedly.
Hehe, it seems like you have all obtained something!Huangfu Lie Yang appeared and said with a smile.
The four of them greeted him.
Su Yu said, Thank you for your help, Chief Pavilion Master. I will definitely do my best to retrieve the cauldron from the Great Void sect. Please exin the details of that cauldron to me.
Huangfu Lieyangs expression turned serious and he said, Theres no time to lose. Prepare to set off!
He flung his sleeves and a piece of tree bark appeared in each of their hands.
The tree bark contains all the details that you want, including the route, the location of the great void sect, and the details of that cauldron. If you are all prepared, then set off,Huangfu Lieyang said.
The four of them were slightly startled. They were in such a hurry that they did not even have time to bid farewell to their own forces?
Huangfu Lieyang said, Dont worry. I have already informed them that the four of you are carrying out my secret mission.
Their trip was a secret!
Thinking of this, the four of them acknowledged and left.
Huangfu Lieyang formed a seal with his hands and cast an obscure seal at the backs of the four of them.
The four of them trembled and vaguely felt that something was missing from their bodies.
Strange, why do I seem to have forgotten something?Xue Guanyin turned around in a daze and saw the chief pavilion master shrouded in Yin and yang.
The others felt the same and were confused.
Heartless de emperor said nkly, I seem to remember that I have seen the Chief Pavilion Masters true appearance, but why cant I remember it?
Empress Zi Wei was stunned. He seemed to have told us some kind of secret, but I just cant remember it no matter what.
In the secret room, the secrets that Huangfu Lie Yang had told them were all erased by him.
Only Su Yu nodded nkly without batting an eyelid. Oh, I seem to have forgotten something too.
However, when no one saw it, Su Yus eyes flickered with a strange light.
Huangfu Lianyan watched the four of them leave. He looked at Su Yus back and was slightly surprised. Strange, why is My Soul Secret Art on his body? It seems to have been devoured by something?
After thinking for a while, Huangfu Lianyan shook his head. I must be overthinking. What Divine Art Can Devour My Soul Secret Art?
Su Yu and his group of four stepped onto the path of the great void sect.
Within the star pavilion, some seemingly insignificant changes urred.
Red Leaf Branch Pavilion.
Pavilion master Li Li sat on the armchair with a calm expression.
On both sides were the talented experts of red leaf branch pavilion.
Ever since the fall of White Snow Sword, Shan Xiong, and Wei L, there were no more experts among them.
Lan Yue...Li Li closed his eyes, his expression cold.
Lan Yue walked out, her expression filled with deep unease. She carefully said, Pavilion master, please instruct me.
Li Li slowly opened his eyes and pointed at her, saying, Su Yu has been ced in an important position by the pavilion master and is carrying out a secret mission. Do you know what this means?
The corners of Lan Yues mouth were bitter.
What did it mean? It meant that Su Yu was deeply trusted by the Pavilion Master!
With just a few words from Su Yu, he was able to influence the decision of the pavilion master, especially with regards to the internal decisions of the Star Pavilion.
Recalling all the things she had known about Su Yu, Lan Yue was filled with regret.
She was the first to get to know Su Yu. They could have be friends. She could have followed Su Yu into the heavens.
But in the end? She abandoned Su Yu step by step.
Now, she could only watch as Su Yu soared into the skies, bing famous throughout the sea of constetions.
Yet, she was still an unknown nobody.
I know. Its very likely that Su Yu will return to the Star Pavilion,Lan Yue replied.
Li Lis expression was indifferent. You dont know!
Lan Yue raised her head, slightly at a loss.
Do you remember how you treated Su Yu at the ancient Dream Altar?Li Li said coldly. Colluding with outsiders in an attempt to kill Su Yu! Do You Know Your Crime?
Lan Yue hurriedly tried to defend herself. Pavilion Master, I didnt...
Shut up!Li Li mmed the table and stood up, shouting coldly, Youre still trying to defend yourself! You sold your body and obtained the right to enter the central region. Youve disgraced the face of our red leaf branch!
Lan Yues face was flushed red. She felt the disdainful gazes from her fellow pavilion members, and her face burned.
You dont know how to repent. You even colluded with outsiders and harmed the former members of the Star Pavilion!Li Li Yue said, his voice bing more and more stern. In the end, he waspletely furious, Our red leaf branch doesnt have a disciple like you!
Ah? Lan Yue could hear the hidden meaning in his words. She immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. Pavilion Master, I know I was wrong. Give me a chance to change.
There are some mistakes. There is no chance to change!Li Li said coldly. Yuan Tian, Send Lan Yue back to her familys cloud juice ind. All living beings are not allowed to enter the Star Pavilion Again!
Lan Yue was expelled!
The reason was very simple. Su Yu was now powerful.
Whether it was his own strength, or the backing of the Purple Dream Emperor, or the Star Pavilion Master, he was not someone a mere branch pavilion master could afford to provoke.
In order to avoid trouble, the only way was to expel Lan Yue!
Pavilion Master, you cant...Lan Yue cried out.
However, Li Li waved his sleeves and sent Lan Yue flying out of the main hall.
Scram!
The cold rebuke caused Lan Yues entire body to turn cold.
Yuan Tian walked out and came in front of her. He expressionlessly made an inviting gesture. Ninth younger sister, please.
Lan Yue raised her eyes and looked at the group ofpatriots, Vice Pavilion Masters, and Pavilion Masters that she used to be familiar with in the main hall.
They used to be iparably warm, but at this moment, they were all as cold as strangers.
A great humiliation welled up in her heart.
She had never thought that she would one day be driven out of the Star Pavilion!
Creak --
She clenched her fists tightly and secretly clenched her silver teeth.
Lowering her head, she left the Mystic Crystal Pce in a daze, leaving the imperial city and arriving at the deste, uninhabited world of ice and snow.
Without turning her head, she said, Eighth brother, theres no need to send me off anymore. Ill return to my hometown on my own. Dont worry about me returning to the Star Pavilion. I dont have that face...
A trace of an evil smile appeared on the corner of Yuan Tians mouth. Junior sister, I think youve misunderstood. The Pavilion Master secretly instructed me not to send you back to your hometown, but... to send you on your way! !
What? Lan Yue suddenly turned her head and said angrily, Pavilion master, he wants to kill me?
Hehe, pavilion master just doesnt want to leave behind any trouble, so he just wants to get rid of the root of the problem.Yuan Tian approached her.
Lan Yue said in grief and indignation, Ive been expelled from the constetion Pavilion. Although the sea of constetions is vast, which faction dares to take me in? With such a me, what else can threaten the pavilion master?
Yuan Tian sized her up. She was as beautiful as a beauty in the clouds. The gentle breeze blew against her white veil and gently lifted her beautiful hair. Her posture was absolutely beautiful.
A trace of greed quickly shed past his eyes.
Your beauty is the greatest threat!Yuan Tian said, You can use your beauty to lure an expert like the heartless de emperor. Who knows, you will attract an even stronger backer and be the Pavilion Masters greatest threat?
So, junior sister, rest in peace.
Yuan Tian took a step closer, and his little finger shot out a powerful divine power, pointing directly at Lan Yues be.
Lan Yue shouted, resisting unwillingly, and retaliated with an orchid hand.
Yuan Tian sneered, and with a hand of his thumb, his right footshed out like a whip.
Ah --
Lan Yue was sent flying by a kick, and she crashed into a big tree, her mouth full of blood.
Lan Yueughed bitterly. She had worked hard for fame and fortune all her life, but in the end, she was going to die in the hands of her former fellow disciples.
Ah! Im not willing. I, the proud daughter of the Blue Moon Sky, why should I be treated like this!Lan Yue leaned against the tree and let out an indignant roar.
Hehe...Yuan Tianughed strangely. Its easy to say that you dont want to die, but its also easy if youre willing to join us.
Lan Yue was stunned, Us?
Yuan Tianughed weirdly and pped his interspatial ring. Dozens of ferocious dog-type ferocious beasts jumped out from it.
Zombie Dogs?Lan Yue was shocked.
When she and Yuan Tian rushed to the headquarters from the branch pavilion, they were attacked by ten zombie dogs.
It was Su Yu who helped them out.
At that time, she even wondered why there were zombie dogs near the Star Pavilion!
It turned out that those zombie dogs had been released by Yuan Tian himself!
Who are you?Lan Yue asked in shock.
Yuan Tian smiled sinisterly and took out a ck metal te.
A pattern was clearly carved on it.
A coffin!
Ancient corpse sect!Lan Yue was shocked. How can you be a member of the ancient corpse sect?
Yuan Tian chuckled. Its not just me. The ancient corpse sect has long since extended its tentacles into the various major factions. Theres even an important figure you cant imagine who is also a member of our ancient corpse sect!
What? ! Lan Yues hair stood on end!
Over the years, the ancient corpse sect had quietly grown to such an extent that it had infiltrated the various factions in the Sea of constetions?
How about you join us, or do you want to die now?Yuan Tian red at her coldly.
Chapter 1721 1,624: Take You As My Concubine
Lan Yues gaze was conflicted.
The ancient corpse sect was themon enemy of all living beings!
Joining them was equivalent to abandoning the sea of constetions and going against all living beings.
However, in her mind, she recalled the time when the heartless de emperor yed with her on the ancient altar and casually abandoned her.
She recalled how the pavilion master, Li Li, had chased her away like a stray dog in order to curry favor with Su Yu despite her many years of loyalty.
The struggle in her eyes quickly subsided, reced by a cold light.
Ill join you!Lan Yue said resolutely.
Pa Pa --
Yuan Tian chuckled. Congrattions, junior sister, for making a very correct decision!
She sized up the astonishingly beautifuln Yue and said, I believe that junior sister will definitely be given an important position after entering the ancient corpse sect!
After saying this, Yuan Tian brought Lan Yue away from the imperial city and entered a deste snowfield.
After a long journey, they arrived at a deserted ancient temple.
Lan Yue followed Yuan Tian into the temple, and a shocking scene unfolded before her eyes.
Within the ancient temple, two rows of experts with terrifying auras stood side by side.
Many of them emitted corpse qi from their bodies, and some of them were creatures from the Sea of constetions!
The manor head of the three kills Prefecture in the North Sea? The cave master of the Xuanming Cave in the East Sea? The sect master of the Southern Seas strength God Sect?Lan Yue was extremely shocked.
These people were all leaders of famous forces in the Sea of constetions.
Not too long ago, they had participated in the birthday celebration of the Snow Dragon Emperor.
However, at this moment, they were together with the corpse race!
On the throne at the very top, a figure with a tall and sturdy body sat with a cloak.
His divine eyes were cold and stern, filled with an aura that looked down on the world.
His entire body emitted an aura that caused all living beings to tremble.
The two rows of experts below werepletely silent before him.
White-furred corpse?Lan Yue cried out in shock.
The portrait of the white-furred corpse had already spread throughout the sea of constetions.
That majestic figure covered in white fur was the mysterious white-furred corpse that the sea of constetions had been searching for!
No wonder the white-furred corpse had escaped without a sound. With so many spies helping him, who would be able to find him?
Impudent!With a cold snort, the pce master of Triple Kill Prefecture casually waved his powerful divine power and struck Lan Yues knees.
With a muffled snort, Lan Yues knees buckled and she kneeled on the ground. She hurriedly said, I was rude. Please forgive me.
She felt uneasy in her heart.
Raise your head.An indifferent and unquestionable voice drifted over.
Lan Yue raised her head as instructed. Her delicate and beautiful face, which was like that of a fairy, was reflected in the eyes of the man on the throne.
A peerless beauty.The white-furred corpse revealed a look of admiration.
He walked down the throne and walked in front of Lan Yue. He stretched out his hand and said, This king needs a queen. Are You Willing?
Lan Yue could not believe her ears. She said, Im willing, Im Willing!
She could not believe that she was so lucky to be chosen by an Emperor of Heaven and earth.
Amidst the admiration of the crowd, the white-furred corpse held Lan Yues hand and stepped onto the throne.
Lan Yue was pleasantly surprised, as if she was standing on top of countless peoples heads.
However, she did not see the strange look in the white-furred corpses eyes when he looked at her.
My Queen, do you have any unfinished wishes?The white-furred corpse asked.
Lan Yue said without hesitation, I want to kill two people!
Speak!The white-furred corpse said.
Lan Yues eyes were filled with hatred. First, the second son of the emperor who killed the emperor in the South Sea, the heartless de emperor, must die!
Second, the former member of Star Pavilion, Su Yu, must die too!
The white-furred corpse asked, Why?
Ruthless de emperor lied to me. hateful. He deserves to be killed!Lan Yue remembered the humiliation of being abandoned that day. She would never forget it.
She had once said that she would definitely make ruthless de emperor regret it.
What about Su Yu?The white-furred corpse asked.
Lan Yue opened her mouth, but she realized that there was no reason.
From the beginning to the end, Su Yu had never done anything to let her down. He had even saved her twice.
But, why did he not want to see Su Yu alive?
Only she herself knew that she did not want to see Su Yu Live Well!
The more glorious Su Yu was, the more it highlighted her stupidity of gradually distancing herself from Su Yu. She also regretted it more and more.
If Su Yu did not die, there would be an insurmountable heart in her chest.
Agreed!The white-furred corpse said, If I kill the emperor, I will exterminate his entire n. As for Su Yu, hmph, even if the queen does not kill him, I still have a reason to kill him!
After a pause, the white-furred corpse waved his hand.
A powerful aura descended.
He could not help but feel a heavy corpse aura all over his body. There was also an extremely dense aura of death. What was even more shocking was the cultivation of the Xuan Crystal Overlord!
ording to the news that the emperor sent over, Su Yu and a few other prodigies were sent by that old fellow Huangfu Lieyang to carry out a secret mission. As expected, they should have been sent to the great void sect.The white-furred corpse said, Death Sword, go there personally and bring back Su Yus head!
Yes!The young man bowed and retreated.
If Su Yu was here, he would definitely recognize that the man who was covered in the aura of death and corpse aura was not someone else. Instead, it was the young man who specialized in the attack of the aura of death in the space of the inn, the Xuan Crystal Overlord.
Half a monthter, in the Eastern Sea.
A bronze carriage cut through the sea at an astonishing speed and headed straight for the end of the Eastern Sea.
The atmosphere in the carriage was a little weird.
Su Yu and Xue Guanyin were discussing martial arts and the customs of the great void sect with great interest.
Heartless de emperor and Empress Zi Wei kept their mouths shut.
The former and Su Yu did not pee in the same pot, so they naturally did not speak.
Empress Zi Wei, on the other hand, felt ufortable all over, as if a ray of light was on her back.
Her face was even weirdly red.
Empress Zi Wei, youre sick. Why do you look so weird?Xue Guanyin looked at her suspiciously.
How could her expression not be weird? Half a month ago, it was here that Su Yu had torn her clothes and recorded a shameful scene that she would never forget for the rest of her life.
Empress Zi Wei seemed as if her thoughts had been exposed as she hurriedly shouted, What nonsense are you talking about? Su Yu didnt do anything to me...
Halfway through her words, Empress Zi Wei quickly shut her mouth.
Xue Guanyin was dumbfounded. Her eyes darted around Su Yu and Empress Zi Wei, and she looked extremely suspicious.
At this moment, heartless de emperor snorted in a soft voice, B * Stard!
That day, when the carriage shook, he and his big brother, sword Saint Wuji, had witnessed it with their own eyes.
Thud thud --
Just as everyone was conversing, the bronze carriage suddenly jolted.
Su Yu raised his eyebrows and immediately activated the detection function to spy on the situation outside.
However, he saw that the bronze chariot was identally stuck on the corpse of a huge beast that was floating in the air.
A Golden Overlord Level Cann Beast?Empress Zi Wei came over, she frowned slightly. This beast is extremely entangled and hidden. Even the Xuan Crystal Overlord can forget about catching it. How could it be killed? Moreover, the wound is so strange. Its as if the most essence of its flesh and blood has been eaten.
Su Yus expression darkened.
It was the same scene.
A year ago, a nine God body appeared in the Jian Xuan Sea area. It ravaged the sea area and killed manyrge and small forces.
Many creatures had simr situations. The most important part of the corpse was eaten.
The only difference was that thest time it appeared, the other partys cultivation was only at the first level Heavenly Cave Mansion.
It had only been a year, and even the Golden Overlord had been killed.
The growth of that nine-god body was truly terrifying.
In order to prevent the people in the carriage from being worried, Su Yu did not mention it. He turned off the surveince and drove the bronze carriage away.
A few dayster, at the end of the Eastern Sea.
At the easternmost part of the Sea of constetions.
The bronze carriage stopped at the edge of the Eastern Sea. Everyone present stood on the carriage and stared at the scene before them. They were all shocked.
The area they were in was filled with surging waves. However, if they took another step forward, they would be greeted by a deathly silent, dark, and ice-cold Endless World of nothingness.
There was no end to it!
So, this is what it looks like outside the sea of constetions.Xue Guanyin eximed in surprise.
Empress Zi Wei snorted coldly. Whats so strange about it? The Sea of constetions civilization is surrounded by nothingness. Its surrounded by nothingness. Anyone who steps out recklessly will definitely die!
Xue Guanyin was unconvinced. Who doesnt know? I also know that the only way to leave the sea of constetions civilization is to ride on the meteorite of Nothingness.
HMPH, then you should know that to ride on the meteorite, you need the strongest person,Empress Zi Wei said proudly.
You! Why are you so arrogant!Xue Guanyin stomped her feet unwillingly.
Su Yu heard it and understood.
On the way, he had asked Xue Guanyin about Emperor Yus dynasty.
Between the two civilizations, there was usually a terrifying void.
Even though Dao Masters controlled thews of the Great Dao and were not afraid of the void, they might not dare to stay in the void for long.
Because there were too many terrifying things in the void that had existed since the creation of the world.
For example, if the divine lightning of the Void was struck by this lightning, the Dao Masters would instantly be reduced to ashes without exception.
Therefore, the exchanges between civilizations were conducted through the meteorites in the void.
The meteorites of the void were the few substances that did not fear the void.
For the exchange between civilizations, the meteorites that fell into the civilized world were refined into meteorites that could be controlled by humans.
Afternding on the meteors, one could control them to traverse the void.
However, the prerequisite was that the person controlling the meteors could only be one person, and the strongest person among them.
If Su Yu and the other three wanted to control the meteors, they had to be controlled by the strongest person. Otherwise, the meteors would not be able to operate.
Among them, the strongest was undoubtedly Empress Zi Wei.
A trace of arrogance appeared on the corner of Empress Zi Weis mouth. She red at Xue Guanyin provocatively, as if saying, If you have the ability, why dont you fight with me for control??
Xue Guanyin was fuming, but there was nothing she could do.
The difference in strength between the two of them was extremely huge.
Xiu --
Not long after they approached the edge, a meteorite with a diameter of only 100 feet flew over with a bumpy surface.
The terrifying nothingness was like nothing in front of the meteorite.
Empress Zi Wei was the first to jump up. Su Yu was thest. He looked around curiously and found a crystal te in the middle of the meteorite.
After the four of them jumped up, the crystal te immediately disyed the information.
Four passengers, please step forward one by one to check thebat potential value.
Su Yu was slightly surprised. He had thought about this question before. How did the meteorite determine who was stronger among the climbers.
He had thought that there would be a simple test, but he did not expect it to be about potential value.
Out Of Su Yus curiosity, heartless de emperor walked over first and stood on the crystal te.
The Crystal te shot out a ball of green light and swept across heartless de emperors body, as if it was doing all sorts ofprehensive checks.
Not long after, a row of tiny numbers shot out from under the crystal te.
Battle potential value, 8,000.
Seeing this number, Xue Guanyin was surprised. 8,000? Before I left the ancient dream altar, the pavilion had tested me. My battle potential value was only 5,000!
Empress Zi Wei also raised her eyebrows. Not bad! Im almost catching up with the me before the ancient Dream Altar!
Heartless de Emperors previous performance was not very impressive, but after digesting the Dao masters enlightenment, he was actually so powerful that he was almost catching up with the former Empress Zi Wei!
It was easy to imagine how much that opportunity had helped the heartless saber emperor.
A hint of excitement appeared on his brows.
In the entire sea of constetions, there were already very few experts of the same generation who could stand shoulder to shoulder with him.
He couldnt help but be filled with joy. His mood was unprecedentedly open.
When he looked at Su Yu, the corners of his lips curled up, and he cast a gaze filled with fighting spirit.
He was extremely unwilling to be defeated by Su Yu.
Now that his fighting strength had skyrocketed, he was very confident that he could win another battle.
Ille too!Xue Guanyin was eager to give it a try.
Seeing that even the heartless de emperor had made such astonishing progress, she was not willing tog behind. She really wanted to give it a try. Afterprehending the digestive path master, how strong would her fighting strength be.
With a light tap of her feet, she gracefullynded on the crystal te.
As the green light swept across her body, Xue Guanyin nervously pinched the corner of her sleeve. Without blinking, she pressed the number that was about to appear.
Heartless de Emperor was also paying close attention. He did not dare to let it go.
Ding --
With a crisp sound, a word appeared on the crystal te.
Battle potential value, 9,000!
Yeah!Xue Guanyin cheered excitedly.
5,000 battle potential value soared to 9,000, almost doubling! !
The difference of 1,000 battle potential valuepletely suppressed heartless de emperor.
She heaved a long sigh of relief. Her small face was filled with joy as she returned with great satisfaction.
Her gaze inadvertently swept towards Empress Zi Wei.
Her previous battle potential value was 8,000. The current Xue Guanyin had surpassed her at that time!
Humph!Empress Zi Wei snorted disdainfully. Its just 9,000!
Her body shed and appeared on the Crystal te.
The green light swept over her body with extreme care.
Both Xue Guanyin and heartless de emperor stared at her, afraid that they would miss her.
Ding --
When the green light finished shooting, the corresponding potential value appeared on the crystal te.
Battle potential value, 24,000!
Kacha --
In his shock, heartless de emperor crushed the spatial storage device between his fingers.
His mouth was dry as he muttered, 24... 24,000...
Xue Guanyin did not move at all. She stood rooted to the ground and clenched her fists unwillingly. What a perverted woman!
Su Yu clicked his tongue as well. Her battle strength had soared from 8,000 to 24,000 in one go, and it had tripled!
After she digested the Dao Masters Enlightenment, her improvement was really exaggerated!
Empress Zi Wei walked down proudly like a crane among chickens. She said coldly, Theres no objection to me controlling the meteorite, right?
Heartless de Emperor was convinced. Other than you, no one else is qualified.
However, Xue Guanyin was not convinced. She pulled Su Yu over. Humph, its not over yet. Su Yu hasnt been scanned yet!
Him? Heartless de emperor said disdainfully, You havent even digested 10% of the Dao mastersprehension. How much progress can you make? You Cant evenpare to me!
Empress Zi Wei red at Su Yu and said with a faint smile, Arent you rather impressive? Let me see how capable you are!
Su Yu said, Theres no need, right? If you like to control the meteorite, then its up to you.
Empress Zi Weis smile deepened. Cut the crap! Test it immediately. If you dont participate in the test, the meteorite will not be activated!
Is that so? Su Yu stood up helplessly.
He really hoped that the scanning function would be limited and not reveal all of his strength.
Chapter 1722 1,625, Six-Star Civilization
With the hope of getting lucky, Su Yu stepped onto the crystal te.
Chi --
A powerful green light swept up from his feet, prating his entire body and scanning every part of his body.
Su Yu suddenly felt as if his entire body was being seen through.
Even his soul was being scanned, but he was unable to go deep into it.
When he finished scanning, a row of numbers appeared on the crystal te with a ding.
Battle potential value, 240,000.
UH --
Su Yus face turned ck. wasnt the detection of the green light a little too detailed?
240,000, ten times more powerful than Empress Zi Wei.
If it wasnt unexpected, it should be included in the calction of the mastery of the soul eater realm, so it was far higher than Empress Zi Wei.
Fortunately, the green light only scanned the body and couldnt detect the unused divine weapon.
Otherwise, with the Royal Sovereign Longzun Sword, the value would definitely exceed a million!
But even so, it was enough to shock everyone present.
Heartless de emperor sucked in a breath of cold air. Are you mistaken? 240,000?
Not 240,000, not 240,000, but 240,000! !
Xue Guanyin was also stunned. She could not understand how 240,000bat potential points were stacked together.
Empress Zi Wei cried out in shock, How could it be thebat potential points of a peak overlord?
Based on her understanding, 24,000bat potential points was the limit of a gold overlord. The limit of a mystic Crystal Overlord was less than 120,000bat potential points.
240,000bat potential points was thebat potential points of a peak overlord!
Other than half-step heaven and earth emperors, there were very few people in the Overlord realm who had more than 240,000bat potential points.
Su Yu was just a bronze overlord, but his battle potential was actually as high as 240,000. Empress Zi Wei couldnt help but suspect that the Crystal Disks test wasnt fair.
But thinking about it carefully, when she fought Su Yu in the Mystic Crystal Pce, not only did she not suppress Su Yu with her strength, she was even subdued by him!
Afterprehending the DAO Mastersprehension, his battle potential soared again. It wasnt impossible.
How much of the DAO Mastersprehension did you digest?Empress Zi Wei walked forward and questioned fiercely.
Xue Guanyin and heartless de emperor came to a sudden realization!
If they still believed the 10%that Su Yu mentioned, how stupid would they be.
Being stared at by three pairs of eyes, Su Yu smiled bitterly. If he had known that there would be such a test, he would not have concealed it in the first ce.
Ahem, about 50% ,Su Yu said.
Hiss --
Xue Guanyin sucked in a breath of cold air and said, 50% ? The dao masters enlightenment that you obtained was five times more than ours. If you digested 50% of it, wouldnt it be two and a half times more than ours?
Heartless de emperor was deeply shocked. He had thought that after he digested the Enlightenment, his strength was far above Su Yus.
Who would have thought that Su Yu had hidden it all, only revealing the tip of the iceberg.
The insights he digested from the DAO Master was two and a half times his. The increase in his strength would definitely be astonishing.
However, even so, his battle potential value was as high as 240,000, which was still inconceivable.
Unless Su Yu cultivated the most supreme divine art in the Sea of constetions.
Empress Zi Wei gnashed her teeth in hatred. She couldnt help but clench her fists tightly.
She originally thought that she would finally have a chance to use her martial strength to snatch back that shameful image from Su Yus hands. Who would have thought that this fellow, Su Yu, would have such a terrifying increase in strength!
Cough cough, everyone, lets not waste any more time. Lets hurry on our way.Su Yu jumped down from the crystal te.
After the four of them finished their examination, a ray of red light shot out from the crystal te and shone between Su Yus brows.
Some information appeared in Su Yus mind. It was the method to control falling stars.
There was not just one method to control falling stars. There were almost tens of thousands of methods..
So many methods to control falling stars?Su Yu was extremely surprised.
After reading through them carefully, he realized that each control method was written in a differentnguage.
So all the methods used by the ten thousand races to control the meteorites are in the meteorites!Su Yu was a little surprised. Then, how powerful is the force that refined the meteorites into transportation tools?
To collect the ten thousand racesmethods to control the meteorites, such a feat was truly shocking.
Su Yu couldnt help but ask, Little Yin, isnt it our sea of constetions civilization that created the meteorites?
Xue Guanyin was surprised. How could it be our civilization? Even the great Yu civilization couldnt create such a meteorites.
Then who is it?Su Yu was extremely curious. What kind of powerful force could unify the methods to control the ten thousand races?
Daoist Huang Hall,Xue Guanyin said with respect in her eyes.
Daoist Huang Hall... Su Yu had read many books in the absolute beginning realm, but he had never seen a force like Daoist Huang Hall in any of them.
Whats the background of that force?Su Yu asked.
Xue Guanyin shook her head. I dont know. The only thing I know is that theres a six-star civilization in its depths that rules over countless civilizations! The faceless back-born Buddhist master came from Daoist Huang Hall.
Six-star civilization?
What kind of prosperous super civilization was that?
What surprised Su Yu even more was that the faceless back-living Buddha came from that ce.
Whats there to be surprised about?Empress Zi Wei snorted. Not only the faceless back-living Buddha, but even the Daoist master who enlightened Emperor Purple Dream is from the Daoist Hall of Huangdao! In the Daoist Hall of Huangdao, those who are qualified to join are all supreme-beings at the Daoist master level!
Su Yus pupils constricted. A forceposed entirely of Dao Masters?
Wasnt that force so powerful that it made the entire absolute beginning world tremble?
Xue Guanyin wrinkled her nose. Humph! It seems like youre the only one who knows about Karma!
Then why dont you tell me?Empress Zi Wei narrowed her eyes.
Seeing that the two of them were arguing again, Su Yu hurriedly urged the meteorite to set off.
The meteorite control methods of the 10,000 races were not the same.
There was a difference between the good and the bad.
The higher the race, the more advanced their control methods were.
For example, there was a race of the sky wings race, which was a rare upper third-rate race.
Their meteorite control methods controlled the meteorite, which was not only extremely fast, but also exceptionally agile.
On the other hand, the control methods of the lower third-rate human race were quite backward.
The meteor maniption techniques were not only extremely slow, but they were also very clumsy. Once they encountered an unexpected situation, they would not even be able to dodge in time.
Sigh, the human race is reallygging behind among the ten thousand races.Su Yu sighed lightly.
Because Su Yu was proficient in thenguages of various races, in theory, all the control techniques recorded in the meteor could be used by Su Yu at will without any pressure.
After thinking for a while, Su Yu chose the human control method.
There were countless experts in the Dayu civilization, so it was better not to easily reveal that he was proficient in many foreignnguages.
It was very easy to learn the human control method. With just a few thoughts, Su Yu had mastered it.
He formed a seal with one hand and pressed it on the crystal te. The meteorite immediately rumbled and moved toward the boundless darkness and nothingness.
Empress Zi Weis face immediately darkened. Havent you learned a few foreignnguages?
There was no other reason. The meteorites speed was too slow. It was far slower than a bronze horse.
Heartless de Emperors expression was ugly as well. If this goes on, it will be a long time before we reach Emperor Yus Dynasty!
Even Xue Guanyin could not help but mutter, Isnt this too backward?
Not only was it as slow as a snail, but the entire meteorite was also rumbling loudly. It was deafening and very noisy. Not to mention meditating, it was difficult to even rest for a while.
Brother Su Yu, I heard that when you were in the Jian Xuan Sea area, you once tranted over a hundred aliennguages. Could it be that there arent any higher-level races among those alien races? Wouldnt it be more time-saving to use their control methods?
Upon hearing this, Empress Zi Wei was slightly surprised. Over a hundred aliennguages?
Didnt that mean that Su Yu was proficient in over a hundred aliennguages?
She found it unbelievable. She had never heard of anyone in the Sea of constetions civilization who was proficient in so many aliennguages.
Soon after, she frowned. Surnamed Su, you did this on purpose, didnt you? Since youre proficient in so manynguages, why didnt you choose a better control method? You deliberately chose humans. Are you trying to torture us to death by being slow?
Su Yu shrugged. Yes, so what?
I, I...Empress Zi Wei was so angry that her nose was crooked. She suddenly stood up and had the urge to go up and strangle Su Yu to death.
However, when she thought that she had something in his hands, she sat down angrily.
Ignoring their words, Su Yu walked slowly and methodically in the deste void.
After half a month, the grouppared the map.
We are only one-tenth of the way.Empress Zi Wei clenched her jade seal and stared at Su Yu angrily. Thanks to you, if I were the one controlling it, we would have at least covered half of the way!
Heartless des face was even darker. He wanted to stomp Su Yu to the ground so that he would not be so cowardly.
Su Yu closed his eyes and said indifferently, Theres no rush. The head pavilion master did not set a time. He must have considered the dangers along the way. He hopes that we will act cautiously and not rush things.
Empress Zi Weis face was cold as she said, What danger can there be in thend of nothingness? The real danger is the Great Void Gate!
Boom --
A light boom suddenly came from their side.
Everyones hearts trembled. They immediately looked over and saw a meteorite wrapped in mes as it sped through the air at lightning speed.
The meteorite almost brushed past the front of Su Yus meteorite. The strong wind it created pounced towards them.
In addition, the human races control methods were too backward, so the meteorite was particrly slow. It didnt have time to dodge and was blown away by the strong wind.
The meteorite didnt intend to stop and left. However, it seemed to have noticed something and slowly slowed down. It turned around nimbly and slowly approached Su Yus group.
Several handsome young men with fluttering clothes stood on the meteorite. All of them were extraordinarily handsome and had a noble temperament.
However, the evil aura on their bodies could not be hidden.
Low-grade control method? You are humans, right?As the meteorite approached, the young man in the middle of the meteorite sized up Su Yu with a scrutinizing gaze.
Su Yu said indifferently, Sirs, are you returning to apologize?
He did not believe that they did not notice Su Yu and the othersmeteorites just now. Judging from the agility of the meteorites they controlled, they couldpletely avoid the dangerous scene of Passing by.
However, they were still like this!
Apologize?The Man in the middle sneered, A resident of a two-star civilization apologizing to a barbarian who is not even a star-level civilization? Little Barbarian, you are thinking too much.
Two-star civilization? It was not emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty, but a resident of another civilization.
Its none of your business. Get lost.The Man in the middle snorted and turned his gaze to Empress Zi Wei and Xue Guanyin, The two barbarian women are pretty good-looking. Come, be our furnace and we will give you a ride!
Barbarian girls? Su Yu looked at the four people on the star. The strongest one was the gold overlord who spoke. He should be at the peak of the Gold Overlord realm.
The other three were also at the level of the Gold Overlord realm, but they were much weakerpared to this person.
Su Yu sighed and showed a trace of pity.
Barbarian girls? Who are you talking about?Empress Zi Weiughed in anger.
She had offended them before and called them barbarian girls after. She even openly asked her to be his furnace.
So Be it. Their tone of giving was full of the intention of being his furnace to give her face.
With Empress Zi Weis arrogance, it would be a wonder if she could swallow this resentment!
Chapter 1723 1,626, Flood Dragon Emperor
Oh? You have quite a temper.The middle-aged man smirked. Its more interesting to tame a fierce horse!
Swoosh --
He controlled the meteorite and connected it to Su Yus meteorite. Then, he stepped on the connection andnded on Su Yus meteorite.
Barbarian girl, if I dont take you in today, Ill write my surname Upside Down!The middle-aged man said arrogantly.
Xue Guanyin asked in a daze, Whats your surname?
Wang!The middle-aged man said.
Xue Guanyin pursed her lips. The Bastards King?
Thats right, the king of Wang Ba...the middle-aged man reacted and said angrily, Barbarian girl, Ill take you in too!
Xue Guanyin muttered, How cunning. If you write your surname Upside Down, arent you also a King?
Youre courting death!The young man with the surname Wang shouted angrily and attacked brazenly.
Eight-armed Yama!The young man surnamed Wang suddenly attacked. Eight ck illusory arms appeared behind his back and pped at Xue Guanyin together.
Extreme Ice Feast!It was Empress Zi Wei who attacked.
Although the two women did not see eye to eye, the man surnamed Wang was really too detestable. Naturally, they shared amon enemy.
Kacha --
The eight-armed phantom of the young man surnamed Wang froze in an instant. His entire body was covered in frost, and his entire face was stiff.
This scene made the people who came with him furious. Impudent! How dare you be rude to the young ruins lord of the Joyous Union Holy Ruins!
Shua Shua Shua --
The three of them scurried onto the meteorites of Su Yu and the others.
What responded to them was Xue Guanyins disgusted snort. Nine sons of one mind!
Nine clones that were exactly the same as her rushed out at the same time.
Nine against three, and it was a battle of the same level. The result was obvious.
After a few breaths, even the man surnamed Wang was thrown into a corner. All four of them had swollen heads and were utterly wasted. How could they still be as handsome and noble as before?
Empress Ziwei snorted coldly. With such little ability, you still have the face to ask me to be your furnace? HMPH, a bunch of trash who are not even qualified to lick my shoes!
Xue Guanyins eyes were even colder. She pressed her palms together and released a peaceful and tranquil artistic conception. She said, Its better to purify all of you and send you on your way so that you wont harm others.
It was clearly a cruel word that was meant to kill, but from her mouth, it sounded like a merciful Buddha that had saved all living beings.
She looked weak, but in fact, she was decisive in killing.
Lets Go!The young man surnamed Wang suddenly crushed a powerful talisman and shook away Xue Guanyins artistic conception. He also shattered the ice all over his body and rushed back to his meteorite.
The other three also fled back one after another.
The moment they returned, the young man surnamed Wang immediately urged the meteorite to fly away and increase the distance between them.
At this moment, he stopped with resentment and said angrily, Barbarian girls, just you wait! I will never let you go!
Empress Zi Wei red at Su Yu angrily and said, Why dont you use a better control method to catch up with them?
Xue Guanyin couldnt wait either and wanted to catch up to them and destroy them.
They really didnt want to be targeted by a two-star civilization.
However, at this moment, an iparably huge gray palm suddenly pped over from the horizon and grabbed Yun Xing, the young man surnamed Wang.
Su Yus eyelids twitched. The Emperor of Heaven and earth?
Empress Zi Wei and Xue Guanyins expressions froze as fear appeared in their eyes.
How could... a sovereign of Heaven and earth appear?
Heartless de emperor swallowed hard as his face turned green.
Hehe, weve finally caught a decent race.A majestic voice swept over from the horizon as a meteorite almost teleported over. A creature covered in pitch-ck scales appeared from it with its hands behind its back.
It looked like a dragon but not a dragon. However, it had the charm of a dragon.
It was a flood dragon!
An emperor of the Flood Dragon Race!
The youth surnamed Wang turned pale with fright. Senior, I am the young ruins Lord of the Unity Sacred Ruins. If I have offended you in any way, Please Show Me Mercy! !
I havent offended you, but I am currently refining a supreme treasure that can escape the void. I need some races that are skilled in the control of meteorites. Your control method is of the upper-middle ss, and you can barelyply with my request. Then, I will make it difficult for you. I will lend you my soul to use.
Following that, the giant gray palm clenched, and the entire meteorites were crushed into pieces.
Other than the young man surnamed Wang, the other three young men were crushed into pieces, and their souls did not escape.
The young man surnamed Wangs body was crushed, and his soul was trapped by the giant gray palm, and he was dragged back.
Emperor Flood Dragon opened his mouth and sucked, directly swallowing the young man surnamed Wangs soul into his stomach!
Such a shocking scene appeared in front of their eyes, and it made Empress Ziwei and the other two extremely terrified. All of them had solemn expressions, and they did not dare to move, as if they were waiting for the judgment of the Emperor of Heaven and earth.
Emperor flood dragon sucked away their souls and nced at Su Yu and the othersmeteorites. The most inferior method of controlling meteorites...
Shaking his head, Emperor Flood Dragon didnt even bother with them and directly controlled the stars with his hands behind his back to escape.
Hu --
Heartless de Emperor sat on the ground, his face still pale. He was holding his breath and beads of sweat were dripping down from his forehead.
Thinking back to the scene just now, heartless de emperors heart was pounding wildly.
It was so close. They were saved from the jaws of death.
Xue Guanyin patted her young and tender chest, and said with lingering fear, Its too scary. We actually met the Emperor of heaven and earth in such a vastnd of nothingness! and the most brutal flood dragon tribe!
Even Empress Zi Wei felt some lingering fear. Fortunately, we are like ants in his eyes. Otherwise...
As they thought about it, everyones hearts trembled.
Eh? Brother Su Yu, arent you afraid?Xue Guanyin looked at Su Yu in surprise. She found that Su Yu was calm and didnt panic too much.
Su Yu said indifferently, His target isnt us. Whats there to worry about?
Xue Guanyin recalled, Thats right. That Flood Dragon Emperor wants a high-quality method to control the falling stars. Ours is the lowest, so we escaped.
Upon hearing this, Empress Zi Wei revealed a strange expression.
It was precisely because Su Yu insisted on being cautious and would rather spend more time than expose himself that the flood dragon emperor let them off.
Thinking of this, Empress Zi Wei secretly thought that she was lucky. She couldnt help but look at Su Yu out of the corner of her eyes, she thought to herself, Although this guy is rotten to the core, scheming everywhere, and even using that kind of image to threaten me in a very despicable manner, he has his own unique points when ites to training!
In fact, what they didnt know was that Su Yu wasnt much better than them. He was just calm on the surface.
Because just now, there was something in Su Yus nine Jade Spirit Pearl that had been sealed for a long time. The intense feeling seemed to have been summoned!
In the dark, Su Yu used all his divine power to block that feeling.
In addition, the Flood Dragon Emperor didnt get close, so he didnt notice that feeling.
Now, the connection had broken through the suppression and was released.
Fortunately, the Flood Dragon Emperor had already gone far away. Otherwise, with the flood dragon Emperors wanton killing nature..
Wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, Su Yu quickly dispelled the connection.
Unexpectedly, a wave of fluctuation silently appeared behind Su Yu and the others.
I thought my connection was wrong. I didnt expect it to be true!
Su Yu turned his head and his pupils contracted.
It was the Flood Dragon Emperor!
With his hands behind his back, he looked at Su Yu indifferently. Human ant, you seem to have taken something that belongs to us flood dragon race!
Chapter 1724 1,627, Imperial Flood Dragon Clan
Su Yus heart sank. Things happened so suddenly that he wasnt prepared at all.
Who would have thought that the amber would suddenly sense something?
The amber was an item hidden inside the five elements divine prison after it was broken.
Many demon gods of the flood dragon n were sealed inside the amber. They were half-dead and half-alive.
Su Yu almost forgot about this item. It wasnt until this moment that it suddenly emitted fluctuations, attracting a big trouble.
Su Yus expression was calm as he said, Senior, I think youve misunderstood. How could a mere human like me possess something belonging to the Flood Dragon Tribe?
However, just as Su Yu spoke, an even more powerful ripple burst out from theke,pletely breaking through Su Yus suppression.
A vigorous thought rushed out.
Your Majesty, Please Save Me. Im from the Azure Ink Flood Dragon Tribe!
Su Yus expression darkened. Green Ink Flood Dragon!
The eyes of the flood dragon emperor shed as he eximed, Green Ink Flood Dragon Bloodline? !
Eh? Su Yu was also slightly shocked. The green ink flood dragon actually belonged to the Imperial Flood Dragon Bloodline.
This evil dragon really hid too much!
Human ants, hand over the members of the imperial n immediately!The Flood Dragon Emperor controlled the meteorite and charged over.
Su Yus eyes shed with coldness. With a thought, a mouthful of dragon blood suddenly burst out from theke and turned into mes, burning the soul of a green-ink flood dragon.
This was the restriction Su Yu had set up for the green-ink flood dragon, which contained Su Yus mouthful of dragon blood.
With a thought from Su Yu, he could activate the Dragon Blood and destroy the soul of the green-ink flood dragon.
Ah! Lord Emperor, please save me. I, I have a secret to tell you...the green ink flood dragon was controlled by Su Yu and had endured for many years. Now that it suddenly sensed the existence of the emperor flood dragon, it was willing to give up everything.
With the emperors strength, even if it was on itsst breath, it could still be saved by the emperor.
The restriction of the dragon blood might not be able to kill it.
Thus, he was betting that the Flood Dragon Emperor would be able to use lightning to kill Su Yu and save him.
This kid is ancient god Nine Dragons... !The azure ink flood dragon cried out, trying to use its greatest chance to draw the emperors lightning to kill Su Yu.
You... !Su Yus eyes turned sharp as he wiped out the soul of the Azure Ink Flood Dragon from the amber.
A ball of mes burned in Su Yus palm, elerating the destruction of the azure ink flood dragon.
The Emperor of the Flood Dragon was furious. Ant, let him go and Ill spare your life!
The azure ink flood dragon roared, Human, youll die in front of the Emperor! Let Me Go Now and well Live!
What it said wasnt wrong.
No one could help Su Yu in the vast void.
Facing such a supreme existence like the emperor, they had no way to survive.
The only way to survive was to release the Azure Ink Flood Dragon and beg it to go around them.
In other words, his life was already in the azure ink flood dragons hands.
If he wanted Su Yu to live, he could live. If he wanted Su Yu to die, he would die without a doubt.
Su Yus expression was calm as he stared coldly at the Azure Ink Flood Dragon. I originally wanted to keep my promise and release you after a hundred years as promised. Unfortunately, you didnt cherish it.
After he finished speaking, Su Yu pressed his palms together and slowly closed them.
The green ink flood dragons soul was graduallypressed, and its body broke apart, destroying it at an even faster speed.
Ah! Surnamed Su, dont you want to go back?The Green Ink Flood Dragon roared in shock and anger.
It never thought that he would still dare to kill it in front of the Flood Dragon Emperor.
What it received was Su Yus increasingly cold gaze.
Its soul was being squeezed to the point of cracking and was about to be destroyed.
The azure ink flood dragon was finally terrified. It said anxiously, Master, Please Show Mercy. I, I wont dare to do it again!
Theres no future.Su Yu closed his palms indifferently.
Pu --
The azure ink flood dragons soul waspletely crushed into pieces.
Back then, it had secretly absorbed the flesh and blood of the Demon God in an attempt to assassinate Su Yu at the critical moment. Su Yu had bypassed him once.
This was the second and final time.
Su Yu pped his hands and shook off the soul ashes of the Green Ink Flood Dragon. He spread his hands and said, As you can see, there is no royal flood dragon here.
Ant, How dare you! !The Emperor Flood Dragon couldnt believe his eyes.
How dare you disobey him and kill the people he wanted to protect in front of him!
And not only that, he even provoked him!
Reaching Out, a huge flood dragon palm pped over through the air.
Just like the young man surnamed Wang from before, it was very likely that he would be crushed to death in the next moment.
Su Yu smiled faintly. Calling you senior is because your cultivation is higher than mine. Dont think that you can casually control the death of others.
As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yu formed a seal with both hands and tapped on the crystal te again.
A surprising scene appeared. The originally clumsy meteorite suddenly became abnormally agile.
With a whoosh, it quickly dodged this grab.
Emperor flood dragon was stunned and urged the meteorite forward.
However, the meteorite under Su Yus feet instantly disappeared at an even faster speed. In the blink of an eye, it had disappeared without a trace.
Light wings lightning technique!Emperor flood dragon was shocked, but he immediately revealed an ecstatic expression. Its the Sky Wings Races technique to control the Meteor! Theres actually someone who can read the Sky Wings Races words!
In his ecstatic expression, emperor flood dragonughed and chased after Su Yu. Ive been searching for this for a long time, but I couldnt find it! Human Junior,e back!
However, when he chased after Su Yu, he could no longer see Su Yu. Not even his aura was left behind.
Whats going on? Why are their auras...Emperor Flood Dragons expression immediately stiffened.
Far away from the countless mountains and rivers, Su Yu quietly pressed down the flickering oilmp on his chest.
Since he had chosen to leave, he would naturally deal with the front and back. Coincidentally, among the Ten Thousand Dao he cultivated, there was a dao that could iste auras.
After creating thisw, the Emperor of Heaven and earth would not be able to detect their auras anymore.
Brother Su Yu... What did you do?Xue Guanyins small mouth opened into an Oshape. The scene just now was as unreal as a dream.
They had actually left the emperors hands so easily?
Looking at the rapidly retreating illusory afterimages and the meteorites that were quickly caught up by them, Xue Guanyins head was in a daze.
She remembered that the chief pavilion master had personally controlled the meteorites at a speed that was not so exaggerated.
Empress Zi Wei was also shocked. wasnt this speed too terrifying?
She checked the map and found that in just a few breaths, they had jumped a tenth of the distance, which was equivalent to half a months journey.
For no reason, Empress Zi Wei trembled as she stared at Su Yus back. She was actually a little afraid.
This man had hidden himself too deeply. Too deeply!
Su Yu turned around and said to Xue Guanyin, Its just the right timing to choose the right meteor maniption technique.
When everyone heard this, they all lowered their heads guiltily.
Fortunately, Su Yu insisted on seeing a few times and did not use haste at the beginning. Otherwise, he would have crashed into the flood dragon emperor and died without even knowing how.
After jumping for more than half a distance, Su Yu chose the clumsy human maniption technique again in a deste ce.
The strange thing was that no one questioned him anymore. Instead, they felt relieved.
They were afraid of encountering the Flood Dragon Emperor and other cruel killers.
Half a month passed.
The meteorite finally arrived in front of a bright and resplendent neb without any danger.
At a nce, in the depths of the nothingness stood an iparably huge pce.
The pce was magnificent. It refracted the divine light that illuminated the nothingness and shone brilliantly. It appeared exceptionally majestic and magnificent.
That is the great Yu Emperor Dynasty.It was not difficult to hear a hint of yearning in Xue Guanyins tone.
The civilizations that were only seen in various ancient books were presented before their eyes. It was as if they had found the legendary Holy Land.
? Empress Zi Weis battle intent surged. She looked as if she was looking down on the world. A two-and-a-half-star civilization. There must be many experts of the same generation here!
Heartless de Emperor felt inferior. Lets head to the great void sect as soon as possible and find that cauldron first.
Su Yu looked at the map and couldnt help but be stunned.
The Grand Pce in front of him was Emperor Yus dynasty.
However, the map showed that they were still less than half a month away from the real Emperor Yus dynasty!
They could see Emperor Yus dynasty from such a distance?
One could imagine how grand the Emperor Yu dynasty was. It was hundreds of times more magnificent than the Sea of constetions civilization!
As the meteors moved forward, the pce becamerger andrger. Eventually, it expanded to an infinite size.
As far as the eye could see, they couldnt see the end of the pce at all.
Half a monthter, they arrived at the entrance of the Emperor Yu dynasty civilization.
It was a precipitous cliff that was hundreds of thousands of feet long.
At the bottom of the cliff, where it was connected to the void, there were tens of thousands of man-made passageways. All the meteorites passed through the passageways.
Looking around, there were many meteorites passing through them.
Most of them were residents of low-level civilizations like Su Yu.
Driving the meteorites into the passageways, the end of the passageways was the shore.
There were two old men at the level of mystic crystal overlords on the shore, guarding the shore and checking the people who came ashore one by one.
Su Yu and the others lined up to go ashore.
When it was their turn, the ck-robed old man asked mechanically, Where did youe from?
The sea of constetions,Su Yu stepped forward and said.
The ck-robed old man unhurriedly opened a handbook and flipped through the pages one by one. Only at the end of thest page did he find the words Sea of constetions.
When he raised his eyes again, the ck-robed old man examined Su Yu and the others. Why did youe to the Emperor Yu Dynastys civilization? How long are you nning to stay?
His tone was as if he was interrogating a criminal.
He was afraid that Su Yu and the others would not leave once they arrived in Emperor Yus dynasty.
Su Yu had long heard that residents of low-level civilizations would often be discriminated against if they went to high-level civilizations.
He did not expect to encounter them at the entrance.
The great void sect will take about a year to travel back and forth,Su Yu said.
The ck-robed old man nodded his head indifferently. He took out four documents and inserted a unique aura into each of them.
A line of small words immediately shed on the document. Temporary residence. Time Limit: one month.
Su Yus expression changed slightly. Senior, one month is impossible...
The ck-robed elder expressionlessly interrupted Su Yu and said, After one month, leave the Great Yu imperial courts civilization. Those who vite it will forever be imprisoned in the imperial courts Heavenly Prison. They will be ves for the rest of their lives!
You bully people too much...Empress Zi Wei flew into a rage on the spot.
One months time was not enough for even the Emperor of Heaven and earth to arrive. This censor was clearly looking down on them and deliberately making things difficult for them.
Dont be rash.Su Yu promptly pressed down on Empress Zi Weis shoulder and transmitted his voice.
Empress Zi Wei was originally furious. When Su Yusrge hand pressed down on her shoulder, she immediately felt as if there was an electric current wildly shing into her body from her shoulder. This caused Empress Zi Weis entire body to tremble, and her anger waspletely extinguished.
You... you quickly let go!Empress Zi Weis pretty face was flushed red, and her silver teeth were trembling. Her eyes were misty as she spoke.
This press reminded her of the unbearable scene in the bronze carriage.
Su Yu did not notice her unusual behavior. He kept the four documents and cupped his fists. Thank you, senior.
Go.The ck-robed elder waved his sleeves as if he was shooing away flies.
Su Yus expression did not change as he led the three of them away.
Not long after they left, the green-robed old man beside the ck-robed old man, who had remained silent the entire time, snickered. Old Xuan, youve deducted another three years and eight months of time. You should be able to exchange quite a few good things for your grand disciples, right?
The ck-robed old man put on a fake smile. The barbarians from the barbarian civilization have deducted the time they need to stay here. This is also for the good of Emperor Yus dynasty. It saves the barbarians from causing trouble and disturbing the order of the dynasty.
Haha...the green-robed old manughed. At this moment, another meteorite approached and immediately sat up straight. Its my turn!
A slightlyrger meteorite slowly approached.
There were more than ten people on the meteorite, and the leader was an enchanting and charming woman.
There was nothing on her body that didnt exude a peerless charm.
Even the rather old ck-robed elder and the green-robed elder could not help but reveal traces of infatuation.
When they came back to their senses, both of them were shocked at the same time. Their expressions were filled with intense shock.
Even the mystic Crystal Overlord could not escape the charm. How powerful was the charm that this woman was exuding?
When the meteorite approached, the clothes on the group of people gradually became clear.
A pink symbol was embroidered on the voluptuous chest of the charming woman.
At first nce, it was an exquisite flower of Acacia.
However, upon closer inspection, it was a scene of thousands of men and women having sex together!
Upon seeing this symbol, the ck-robed elder and the green-robed Elders expressions immediately turned solemn. They stood up and changed their previous arrogance.
So its the two-star civilization, the holy sect of the Acacia civilization. The Acacia holy ruins represent the arrival.The ck-robed Elders eyes were filled with a smile, which waspletely different from the arrogance just now.
The green-robed old mans eyes were also filled with a smile as he cupped his fists to wee them.
The charming womans beautiful eyes swept over them. This nce caused their bodies to tremble and their hearts to thump wildly. They actually felt extremely moved.
Hehe, may I ask, two elders, has my useless thirteenth brother arrived at the Great Yu Civilization?The charming woman asked with a smile.
When her voice entered their ears, it caused their bodies to tremble violently. Without thinking, they replied, The thirteenth young master hasnt arrived.
Oh?? Thats strange. The thirteenth brother left half a month ago, but he hasnt arrived yet. Could it be that he went to the civilizations along the way to look for beautiful women?The charming woman smiled like a flower and said, Two elders, if my thirteenth brother returns, please let us know.
Definitely!The two elderseyes were dazed as they nodded in a daze. Unknowingly, they werepletely mesmerized.
--
Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty.
Empress Zi Wei asked angrily, Su Yu, why are you stopping me? Those people who look down on others should be taught a lesson!
Xue Guanyin was also furious.
It was too humiliating!
Su Yu said indifferently, Lets not talk about whether the four of us can teach the two xuan crystal overlords a lesson. Even if we can, what will the consequences be? Have you ever thought about it?
Actually, it didnt need to be thought about to know that they would be permanently rejected from the Great Yu imperial court.
Even if the great yu imperial court knew that they were being treated unfairly, so what?
Would the great yu imperial court punish the citizens of the imperial court for the sake of unrated citizens?
The answer was no!
The fact that the two xuan crystal overlords were so unbridled was enough to exin the problem.
No! I have to think of a way to get back the period of residence.Empress Zi Wei said unwillingly.
This was indeed the problem they had to face.
It was impossible for them to reach the great void sect in a months time.
I have a way.Xue Guanyin said, I once heard from the head pavilion master that the period of residence of some advanced civilizations can actually be increased as long as they can contribute to the Emperor Yu dynasty.
Su Yus eyes shed, Such as?
Such as you.Xue Guanyin looked at Su Yu with a smile.
Su Yu pointed at himself, slightly confused.
Chapter 1725 1,628, Contribution To The Yellow Board
Xue Guanyin spoke with confidence, The Emperor Yu dynastys civilization is different from our sea of constetions civilization. It is a unified civilization. The eastern royal family, as the creator and good sessor of the Emperor Yu Dynastys civilization, governs the entire Emperor Yu dynastys civilization.
It was equivalent to the Emperor Yu dynastys civilization beingpletely controlled by a huge force.
Every generation of the eastern royal family was wise and open-minded. They encouraged their citizens to do anything that was beneficial to the Emperor Yu dynasty, promoting the development and growth of the dynastys civilization. As a result, the Emperor Yu dynasty went from a starless civilization to a two-star civilization.
In order to encourage the citizens of the dynasty to do something that was beneficial to the Emperor Yu dynasty, the eastern royal family specially created the contribution ranking. It was divided into four categories, heaven, earth, ck, and yellow.Xue Guanyin said, As long as the things that were beneficial to the Emperor Yu dynastys civilization reached a certain level, they would be able to enter the contribution ranking.
The lowest is the yellow ranking board, which only records the top 20,000 residents. The highest is the Heaven Ranking Board. Those who can be recorded on it are all historical contributions to the rise and fall of the Emperor Yu Dynasty,Xue Guanyin said. As for us, we only need to enter the yellow ranking board to get what we want.
If you enter the yellow ranking board, the dynasty will give you the rewards you deserve, such as the contribution hall set up in the Emperor Yu dynasty. You can exchange for anything you want, even if you want to take a certain expert as your teacher. As long as your contribution reaches a certain level, the Emperor Yu dynasty will definitely do it for you!
Therefore, if we can make it onto the Yellow Board, we can definitely ask the Emperor dynasty of Great Yu to extend our period of residence.
Su Yu said calmly, You said that the yellow board only includes the residents of the Great Yu civilization. We are outsiders, so we cant make it onto the Yellow Board, right?
Hehe, this is where the emperors of the Emperor dynasty of Great Yu are wise and wise. The sea epts all rivers, and it is a great ce. The Emperor Dynasty of Great Yu also wees the contributions of the residents from other ces. We are also qualified to make it onto the Yellow Board.
After hearing that, Su Yu said, You want me to make some contributions and be on the yellow roll?
Yes.Xue Guanyin looked at Su Yu with a smile.
Su Yu spread his hands and said, In the huge Emperor dynasty of Great Yu, there are as many experts as the clouds and as many talents as carps crossing the river. Ranked 20,000 on the contribution roll, it looks like it is extremely backward. However, to be able to be in the top 20,000, one must be a great contributor. At the very least, one must be someone with a name to be qualified topete for the Yellow Roll.
Who knew that Xue Guanyin wouldugh and say, Someone with a name in the name? Hehe, there are three conferred kings in the ten great conferred kingdoms of the dynasty, but they are not ranked on the yellow list.
Conferred kingdoms were conferred kings by the eastern royal family themselves. They governed a region for the royal family, and their positions were high and powerful.
Among the ten kings, three kings had not been ranked on the yellow list?
Even such a person might not be able to enter the yellow list 100% , let alone an ordinary person?
The difficulty of entering the yellow roll was beyond imagination.
Then why are you still counting on me?Su Yu could not understand.
Xue Guanyin chuckled and said, Its precisely because of this that you have the chance!
Oh?Su Yu was suspicious.
Xue Guanyin said, As an aspiring civilization that actively develops civilizations, the Emperor dynasty of Yu the Great is very keen tomunicate with other higher-level civilizations. However, thenguage barrier between civilizations is the biggest obstacle. Therefore, the Emperor dynasty of Yu the great has extremely high standards for those who are proficient in foreignnguages.
If you can teach the Emperor Yu dynasty a higher-levelnguage, it will definitely be a contribution that will shock the eastern royal family. It will be more than enough to be on the yellow roll.
Just like that?
Su Yu felt more and more how important it was to be proficient in foreignnguages in the absolute beginning world.
Unfortunately, I dont know thenguage of higher-level civilizations,Su Yu shrugged and said.
The lesson of the Flood Dragon Emperor was right in front of him. How could Su Yu dare to casually expose his talent in the aliennguage?
Xue Guanyin was stunned. Why are you like this?
Judging from Su Yus casual sess in manipting the meteor control method of the winged celestial race, he was definitely proficient in the advanced aliennguage.
Just as she was about to persuade him, Su Yu said, Theres not only one way to enter the Yellow Roll!
Ah?Xue Guanyin was surprised.
Other than using the aliennguage, Xue Guanyin could not understand what other way Su Yu had to enter the Yellow Board.
The difficulty of entering the yellow board was no less thaning to the ancient dream altar to take first ce again.
What Way?Empress Zi Wei was very curious. Other than the aliennguage, what other amazing method did Su Yu have.
Buy!Su Yu spat out a word.
Eh? Empress Zi Wei and Xue Guanyin were stunned.
Buy the yellow roll?
How precious is the yellow roll? Why would someone sell it?The three of them felt it was unbelievable.
Su Yu said indifferently, There is no deal in this world that cant be done. There are only unequal chips. As long as we can bring out enough attractive benefits, there will naturally be people who will help us enter the yellow roll.
A mysterious look appeared on Su Yus face.
A few dayster.
In the Northern Territory of the Great Yu dynasty, there was a shocking piece of news that was wildly spreading in the ck market.
A mysterious outsider had used a ten-thousand-year-old golden me forbidden tree that was as long as an arm to exchange for a spot on the yellow ranking.
The reason why the news was so crazy was not because there were people seeking a spot on the yellow ranking.
Simr transactions had always existed in the ck market.
The reason why it was so crazy was because of the 10,000-year-old Golden me Forbidden Tree!
Normally speaking, the Golden me Forbidden Tree would definitely not live past 100 years old. The 10,000-year-old Golden me Forbidden Tree was unheard of.
The evil suppressing and devil suppressing effect of this item was even more fatal to the emperors of Heaven and earth.
In addition, the market was extremely rare. Although the DA yu civilization was vast, the number of times the Golden me Forbidden Tree appeared could be counted.
For a moment, the ck market in northern letter fief waspletely boiling!
In an inn somewhere in the fief, Su Yu was calmly meditating and cultivating. Empress Zi Wei, Xue Guanyin, and Heartless de Emperor were restless.
It was too crazy!
In just a few days, themunication jade slips that Su Yu left in the ck market were filled with all kinds of information.
Without exception, they were all about the golden me forbidden tree.
Some asked about their origins, some were willing to buy it at a high price, and some promised to help them enter the yellow list.
Although they did not leave the inn, they could asionally feel that some powerful probing gazes were sweeping around.
Obviously, they had be the targets that everyone in the ck market wanted to find.
Empress Zi Wei was a little angry. Su Yu, how are things now? If you dont enter the Yellow List, youll be in trouble instead.
In fact, what she was most angry about was that Su Yu turned a deaf ear to the fact that someone was willing to make a deal.
Ten days had passed, and the information in the jade slip had increased without any decrease.
However, Su Yu still maintained a calm attitude.
Finally, Empress Zi Wei couldnt keep her cool, she said seriously, Su Yu, can you tell us what exactly are you nning? One-third of a months time has passed, and youre still not talking to the person who sent the message! We dont have time to dy.
Xue Guanyin also cast an inquiring gaze.
She was very willing to believe Su Yu, but the current situation did not allow him to not be anxious.
As for heartless de emperor, he could not hold it in any longer and wished that he could act alone.
At this point, Su Yu stopped cultivating and said, Im waiting for someone.
Who?Empress Zi Wei raised her eyebrows.
Someone who is really qualified to give me the yellow roll,Su Yu said indifferently.
Di Di di --
At this moment, another message came from the jade slip.
Empress Zi Wei scanned it and was a little surprised. She said, Its actually the butler of the Beixin Royal Mansion. As the butler of the Beixin Royal Mansion, he is a person of the righteous path in the open. He actually has the guts to participate in the ck market transactions. Isnt he afraid of the punishment of the Beixin Royal Mansion?
However, the corner of Su Yus mouth curled up slightly and he smiled mysteriously. It seems that the person I was waiting for finally lost his cool and took the initiative to find me.
Chapter 1726 1,629, Princess Beixin
Thats right, the person he was waiting for was none other than King beixin.
The ten conferred kings of Emperor Yus dynasty were all under the jurisdiction of King Beixin.
Among the fiefdoms, King Beixin was one of those who had the ability to help them ascend the yellow roll.
Perhaps there were otherrge and small powers that could do it, but the only one that could be trusted was king beixin.
Lets go, we will meet King beixin.Su Yu finally stopped his cultivation and stood up.
Empress Zi Weis eyes shed, Find Him? You Mean, the Butler is under King Beixins orders?
After thinking carefully, Empress Zi Weis eyes gradually lit up.
No wonder a mere butler dares to participate in the ck market transactions. So thats how it is.Empress Zi Wei suddenly understood.
That Butler was currently representing King Beixin.
Not long after, in the royal city, the most famous teahouse in the area, the Wang Chen Pavilion.
The Wang Chen Pavilion was built by the second son of King beixin, bei Wang Chen.
Bei Wang Chen was highly respected and was one of the favorite sons of King beixin. Many people thought highly of him and he would inherit the crown of king Beixin in 300 years.
Many experts from all over the world had visited him, hoping to be his behind-the-scenes guests.
Once bei Wangchen ascended the throne, they would be the doyens of the dynasty and receive endless benefits.
Unfortunately, bei Wangchens selection of behind-the-scenes guests was very strict.
Many mystic crystal overlords visited him, but they couldnt even meet him.
Even some peak overlords were rejected by Bei Wangchen.
Because of this, the Wangchen Pavilion that he established would often gather experts from all over the world.
Because of the rumors, bei Wangchen would asionallye to the Wangchen Pavilion and discuss the world with all the heroes in the world.
The experts who came here hoped to meet bei Wangchen by chance and be chosen by him.
When they came to the Wangchen Pavilion, it wasnt as lively as they imagined. Instead, it was deste.
In the teahouse, there were only a few teacups and teacups. There was not even a sip of tea. It was different from the grand scene that one had imagined.
However, all of these teacups were experts.
The lowest cultivation level had silver overlords while the highest had mystic crystal overlords.
They were the teacups that were waiting for bei Wangchens arrival.
However, they were toote. Bei Wangchen had just arrived a few days ago. If he came again, it would probably be a very long timeter. It was also because of this that he appeared cold today.
That Butler has chosen an interesting ce.Su Yu said indifferently.
The Teahouse did not have a doorman guarding it on purpose. Anyone could enter.
But it was also because of this that those who were not strong enough would not easily enter.
Once they entered the teahouse, all the teahouses were potentialpetitors.
In an inn filled with experts, those who were not strong enough to enter were no different from courting death.
Just the powerful pressure emitted by the experts was enough to make an ordinary person suffer.
When Su Yu and the others entered, they immediately felt several sharp and vignt gazes.
The powerful pressure swept over from all angles.
Empress Zi Wei was unafraid. With a cold snort, she dispersed the pressure.
Xue Guanyin was also unafraid. She casually waved her sleeves and her expression remained the same.
Heartless de emperor also staggered and quickly steadied himself.
However, Su Yu, who had the lowest cultivation level, walked in as if nothing had happened.
With the Indian silver bamboo fruit, any pressure on Su Yus body would be absorbed and would not affect Su Yu at all.
ording to the butler, he was waiting in Box No. 3.
Box No. 3 was also a symbol of status. Not everyone had the right to upy the box of the Wang Chen Xuan.
Many mystic crystal overlords did not have the right to enter the private room.
When they arrived at the third private room, there was already an attendant waiting at the door.
May I ask who you are?The attendant asked.
Su Yu took out a jade seal that had a message from the butler and said, Im here to meet you.
After checking for a while, the attendant opened the door of the private room and revealed a friendly and amiable smile. Pleasee in.
When Su Yu and the others entered, they saw a young woman who was about eighteen years old sitting calmly in the private room.
She had an oval face, her almond-shaped eyes were misty, the tip of her nose was perky, and her red lips were like vermilion.
She was dressed in in clothes and looked like an ordinary mortal.
Her appearance could not be considered beautiful, and her temperament could not be considered outstanding either. Her age was much different from the butler they had imagined, but her entire person gave people an indescribable sense offort.
Her eyes were facing the door. The first thing she did was raise her eyes and calmly said, Please take a seat.
Su Yu secretly sized up this woman. With just a casual nce, he was unable to see through this womans cultivation.
On the other hand, Empress Zi Weis pupils constricted. She, who was exceptionally arrogant, had traces of surprise on her face.
No one had expected that the butler of the new North Imperial residence would actually be a young girl.
She went straight to the point and asked straightforwardly, Wheres the Thing?
Su Yu took out a crystal.
The girl frowned slightly. Are you teasing me?
Before you speak, why dont you take a look at the crystal first,Su Yu said.
The girl hesitated for a moment and grabbed the crystal. She touched the crystal with her delicate little finger, and immediately, an image shot out.
In the image, Su Yu held a piece of golden me forbidden wood and put it into a storage device. Then, he buried the storage device underground.
The video stopped abruptly. It did not show exactly where it was located.
The young girls slightly furrowed brows rxed. She raised her eyes and looked at Su Yu. You are as cautious as expected.
With Su Yus cautiousness, it was naturally impossible for him to bring the golden me forbidden tree along with him to visit personally.
After all, the side of the transaction was the powerful Beixin Royal Mansion. What if the royal mansion killed people and stole their goods?
However, dont worry. The beixin royal residence has always valued fairness. Since you really have the rumored items in the ck market, then I will naturally give you what I should give you.The young girls words were concise. After she finished speaking, she immediately pped her hands. Come in.
Shua --
The light figure behind her suddenly distorted, and a transparent figure slowly appeared.
Seeing this scene, Su Yus pupils constricted. Space distorted?
That transparent figure was a master of the Space Supreme Dao!
Empress Zi Weis expression changed as she said warily, A half-step emperor of Heaven and Earth!
The distorted transparent figure ignored them and bowed to the young girl.
The young girl said indifferently, Give them the things youve prepared.
Plop --
The distorted figure nodded and flicked his finger. A bloody and ferocious head floated in front of Su Yus dead body.
It was a creature that gave off an extremely evil aura. Even after it died, its pale eyes were still filled with a fierce aura, giving off an extremely uneasy feeling.
What was even more shocking was that the purity of the divine power remaining in the head was simr to that of a half-step emperor of Heaven and earth!
When Su Yu saw the true appearance of the head, he was slightly moved.
The number one hundred most wanted criminal of the Great Yu civilization, Evil Wolf?
Evil Wolf had been famous for a long time, and his name had already shaken the Dayu Emperor dynasty 60,000 years ago.
He had schemed to capture a princess of the eastern royal family, and after he raped her, he refined her into a special human-shaped medicinal pill and ate her.
With this, he broke through his shackles and jumped from a peak overlord to a half-step heaven and earth emperor.
At that time, the Emperor of the dynasty was furious and ordered to kill evil wolf.
However, evil wolf was very cautious and was good at sensing. He was extremely cunning.
The dynasty had organized three strangling operations with emperor-level squads, but Evil Wolf had sessfully escaped.
Sixty thousand years had passed, and he was still atrge. From time to time, hemitted evil and his methods were bloody and cruel.
He didnt expect evil Wolf to die.
Who killed him? The Emperor of Heaven and earth had personallye back with no results. The person who could kill evil wolf must be extraordinary.
As a wanted criminal ranked in the top 100, if you carry his head, its more than enough for you to rank in the top 10,000 on the yellow roll.The girl said, We have fulfilled your request. Then, where is the ce where the Golden me Forbidden Tree is buried?
Su Yu took his time to put the evil Wolfs head in a wooden box and handed it over to Xue Guanyin. He said, They will leave first. I will stay behind. I will tell them when they have sessfully handed the head over to the contribution hall.
The girl was a little displeased. You dont trust the Beixin Royal Mansion?
Su Yus eyes shed. I dont trust you.
The beixin royal mansion might be trustworthy, but the butler of the royal mansion might not.
The girl sighed. Alright, Please Hurry!
Xue Guanyin hesitated for a moment before taking the head. I will inform you immediately once the matter is done.
Once the four of them were listed on the yellow roll, it would be useless for the girl to go back on her words.
The contribution hall was a direct branch of Emperor Yus dynasty. It was distributed across all the fiefdoms, and the conferred kings did not have any power to interfere.
Xue Guanyin and the others carried their heads and went to report that Su Yu, Xue Guanyin, Empress Zi Wei, and heartless de Emperor had joined forces to kill Evil Wolf.
The contribution hall would evaluate the contributions made and determine the ranking.
In the box, Su Yu waited calmly.
The girl closed her eyes and did not say anything else. She treated it as if Su Yu was not in the box.
Su Yu was toozy to speak and waited quietly.
Not longter, Xue Guanyin sent a message. They had sessfully entered the yellow roll!
Alright, the deal is done,Su Yu said.
The girl opened her eyes and asked, What about the address of the Golden me Forbidden Tree?
Su Yu smiled. No.
PA --
The young girl mmed her palm on the table and said angrily, You dare to trick me? Or do you think that it will be very difficult for the beixin royal residence to kill four outsiders?
Haha...Su Yuughed and took out a section of the Golden me Forbidden Tree from his pocket. He ced it on the table and then left.
He did not hide it anywhere. He had always kept it on him.
The Crystal from before was just a feint.
The young girl stood rooted to the ground, unable to turn around. After a while, she muttered to herself, The most dangerous ce is the safest ce? No one would think that he carries the golden me forbidden tree with him, right?
Including her.
Seventhmandery princess, this person is toying with you. Do you want me to...the distorted figure said in a calm, hoarse and powerful voice.
The youngdy shook her head as she gripped the golden me forbidden tree. This person is rather interesting. It would be a pity to kill him. Whats even more unfortunate is that his cultivation is too low and he is unable to enter brother Wang Chens backstage guest.
It would be a pity to abandon him. It would be tasteless if he were to eat it.The youngdy sighed in regret.
The distorted figure mocked, If this person were to know that he missed out on the guest behind Prince Chen Yus scenes, would he be stuck in a knot for the rest of his life?
The girl shook her head and said, Lets go. Hand over the golden me forbidden tree to brother Wang Chen and then go see the guest behind the scenes that he just epted. Evil Wolf was killed by this person alone. Its really shocking.
The distorted figure nodded, He is indeed a rare talent. I remember that his name is Zhan Wushuang, right?
The girl nodded and left lightly.
In the contribution hall.
Xue Guanyin and the other two finally saw Su Yu.
Here, take it.Xue Guanyin handed Su Yu an identity token made of a special mineral.
It had the word Su Yuon it.
On the back, there was an eye-catching Yellowcharacter.
The identity token of the yellow roll.
Hehe, we are now the top 10,000 contributors that the great Yu Emperor dynasty values the most.Xue Guanyin was delighted. We can exchange for many things in the contribution hall.
Lets try it now!Empress Zi Wei had been waiting for this for a long time, so she went straight to the exchange office of the contribution hall.
There were not many people at the exchange office, so she could see everyone clearly at a nce.
Empress Zi Wei immediately noticed a familiar figure.
Its You!Empress Zi Weis expression was cold.
That person looked old and wore a ck robe. He was the inspector at the entrance of the Great Yu civilization that day.
Hearing that something was wrong, the ck-robed elder turned his head and immediately recognized Empress Zi Wei and the others.
It was easy to remember her beauty.
The ck-robed elder was not surprised at all by their appearance. He looked at the four of them indifferently and said, There are still five days until deportation. Dont do anything stupid.
Empress Zi Wei was furious. Isnt it all because of you?
If he did not cause trouble, they would have left for the great void sect long ago. Why did they have to wait until now?
Hehe...the ck-robed elderughed contemptuously. He could not be bothered with them. He walked forwardzily and took out a ck token. The word Xuan Zhiwas engraved on it. It was his natal item.
The ck token was an ordinary contribution token other than the heaven, earth, ck, and yellow contribution rankings.
Senior, you are a distinguished high-grade ck iron contributor. You have 3,000 contribution points. What would you like to exchange for?The manager of the exchange office was exceptionally polite.
As a branch of the contribution hall, the vast majority of them were low-grade ck iron contributors. A small number of them were middle-grade ck iron contributors. There were very few high-grade ck iron contributors. Xuan Zhi could be considered a top-notch VIP.
Exchange for two heaven origin pills,Xuan Zhi said indifferently. His expression seemed calm, but it was not hard to hear a sense of superiority.
The people nearby also cast envious gazes.
As expected of Lord Xuan Zhi. He can exchange for two heaven origin pills, a high-grade divine pill that can only be exchanged for 100 contribution points!
Sigh, after all, he is one of the top 1,000 contributors in the northern letter fief. If ced in the entire DA yu civilization, he would be able to rank in the top 100,000. For such a big figure to casually exchange for a few heaven origin pills is like ying around.
..
After sessfully exchanging for two heaven origin pills, the ck-robed old man walked out with his hands behind his back.
When he passed by Su Yu and the others, he nced at them from the corner of his right eye. The contempt in his eyes could not be any stronger.
Empress Zi Wei could not hold it in any longer, but she obeyed Su Yus warning and did not act rashly.
Her eyes darted around. Empress Zi Wei walked to the counter inrge strides. She held the namete in her hand and pped it on the counter. I heard that you can exchange for anything at the exchange counter?
The shopkeeper said expressionlessly, Only for the contributors of the four lists. For ordinary contributors, the exchange is limited.
His attention was still focused on Xuan Zhi, who had not left yet. He did not notice that the namete that Empress Zi Wei had pped was responding to him casually.
Well, I want to exchange for something now.Empress Zi Wei sneered. I want you to get rid of Xuan Zhis official position!
Actually, she asked the contribution pce to punish him.
Why did she only ask to get rid of the official position? She probably had other thoughts.
The shopkeeper snapped back to his senses and shouted angrily, Shut up, dont offend...
When Empress Zi Wei waved the namete in front of him, he finally shut up, his eyes wide open.
Chapter 1727 1,630, Ghostly Swamp Ladder
The Yellow Roll!The shopkeeper was shocked.
One of the four great contribution rolls, the yellow roll!
With a shudder, the shopkeeper immediately walked out of the counter and half-bowed respectfully, Your humble servant greets you, sir.
Anyone who entered the yellow roll had contributed greatly to Emperor Yus dynasty. Their status was extraordinary and they were respected by others.
A small shopkeeper was naturally inferior in front of a person who entered the yellow roll.
The corners of Empress Zi Weis mouth curled up. How is it? Do I have the qualifications to exchange for the request I just mentioned?
The shopkeeper looked troubled and said hesitantly, My lord, can I exchange for another request?
HM? Empress Zi Wei raised her eyebrows and her face turned cold. Why? Can the contribution hall reject the request of a person who has contributed to the yellow roll on a different basis? Could it be that its because Im a creature from another civilization?
No, I wouldnt dare. Its just that...the shopkeeper was in a difficult position. Xuan Zhi was able to serve as an extremely important immigration inspector, so how could he not have a backer?
He was the Crown Prince of King Beixin and one of the guests behind bei Wangchen. GJHUTFTGRK
LJK ] JH J8UI6] y = Hjuoii9oo [ IY7U ]
Empress Zi Wei sneered. Its rumored that the ruler of the Yu civilization worked hard to govern and invited creatures from other civilizations to contribute. Hehe, so as long as they contribute, they are not allowed to exchange for the rewards they deserve. What a joke.
I will make a public announcement about this so that the living beings from other civilizations can see the true face of the Great Yu civilization!
Hearing this, the supervisor immediately begged for mercy, Great Aunt, please spare me. Please dont. If it causes an impact and the dynasty investigates it, even if I have ten heads, it wont be enough to chop them off.
The Great Yu Emperor Dynasty, which imed to wee all the living beings from other civilizations, revealed a scandal that the yellow roll contributors were unable to exchange for the rewards they deserved. What would the other living beings from other civilizations think?
Once the scandal was brought to light, as the main culprit, the shopkeeper would definitely be held ountable by the eastern royal family.
Then why arent you rushing it?Empress Zi Wei flicked the namete with her finger and said coldly.
The shopkeeper was bitter. He gritted his teeth and looked at xuan zhi, saying, Sir, please wait!
Xuan Zhi had already walked to the entrance of the exchange hall, and the movements behind him had fallen into his ears.
When he learned that Su Yu and the other two had be yellow board members ten days apart, he was shocked and shocked.
But when he heard Empress Zi Weis request, Xuan Zhi was iparably furious.
Turning his head, Xuan Zhi angrily rebuked, I am the dynastys procurator and am in charge of the dynastys peace. For many years, I have been a noble person and have contributed countless things to the dynasty. You are a barbarian from a starless civilization, what right do you have to remove my official position?
Empress Zi Wei turned a deaf ear and only stared at the shopkeeper. She said coldly, What are you still standing there for?
The shopkeeper sighed helplessly, his face full of official indifference, he said, Xuan Zhi, I am informing you in the name of the exchange officer of the Contribution Points Exchange office. In view of the request of the Yellow Board member ranked 1,030, you are ordered to submit your resignation within five days!
Get lost!
Xuan Zhi was so angry that his face turned red. I am a meritorious official of the Great Yu imperial court. What right does a barbarian from outside have to decide my fate?
The position of prosecutor was an official position that he had painstakingly obtained back then.
For this, who knew how many grudges had been formed and what price he had paid?
Now, like a bolt from the blue, his official position was actually ordered to be withdrawn?
The shopkeeper frowned. The prestige of the contribution hall can not be challenged.
He returned to the counter, opened the hugemunication crystal ball hidden deep inside the counter, and sent information into it.
King Beixins fiefdom contribution hall requests to forcefully carry out the request of the 1030th Yellow Board contributor and remove all official positions of the immigration prosecutor, Xuan Zhi.
This crystal ball went directly to the eastern royal family, and there were special members of the royal family in charge of handling simr information.
Xuan Zhi was furious. How dare you...
Kacha --
Almost at this moment, there was a muffled sound in Xuan Zhis arms.
He stretched out his hand and took out a broken piece of namete that was the size of a thumb.
That was his official namete.
At this moment, it was broken. It meant that he had been stripped of his official position as an immigration prosecutor.
In just a few breaths, Xuan Zhi had been personally stripped of his official position by the eastern royal family.
Xuan Zhi was at a loss. He had an illusion that he was dreaming.
Honorable sir, do you have any other requests?The shopkeeper looked at Xuan Zhi with pity.
In the Great Yu civilization, who contributed the most was the undefeatable king.
With just a thought, he could control the fate of low-level contributors.
Xuan Zhi had everything he wanted in King Beixins fief, but so what?
With a single thought, the yellow roll contributor took away his most precious official position.
Empress Zi Wei sneered, So, this old thing is just an ordinary resident?
Yes!The shopkeeper said.
Empress Zi Wei clenched her fists and touched them, revealing a cold smile, Then, for an outsider like me to attack him, doesnt that vite anyws of the Great Yu Civilization?
This...the shopkeeper was surprised and said, Yes.
Xuan Zhi came back to his senses and happened to hear this. He was extremely angry. Barbarian, what else do you want?
After removing him from his official position, he still wanted to attack him. He was really going too far!
However, he had never thought about how he was going too far when he casually made things difficult for him when he entered the realm?
Hehe, you keep calling me a barbarian. As a barbarian, I really want to know how strong a civilized person like you is!Empress Zi Wei raised her eyebrows and quickly formed a seal with her hands.
Meteorite Ice Cmity!
An icy with terrifying cold air suddenly descended.
Xuan Zhiughed. Little Golden Overlord, you dare to attack me? Youre overestimating yourself!
He formed a seal with his hands and also used some powerful divine spell.
Pound --
The two spells collided and destroyed each other.
Xuan Zhi took three steps back and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of divine blood.
The divine blood was all in a frozen state, just like his body, covered in frost.
His eyes were filled with shock. He used all his strength to attack, but was injured by his opponent!
Barbarian, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant. So you have something to rely on.Xuan zhi shouted, But, so what? Can you do anything to me?
However, Empress Zi Wei sneered and said in a low voice, Explode.
Boom --
The ice fragments that had already been destroyed suddenly exploded. Terrifying cold air rushed out from them and poured out.
Xuan Zhi was caught off guard, and his body was frozen by the cold air, turning into an ice sculpture.
Hehe, so this is a civilized person?Empress Zi Wei walked over and said mockingly, Thats all!
Get lost!With a light shout, Empress Zi Wei kicked the ice sculpture away.
Peng --
Xuan Zhi was kicked out of the main hall and fell into the busy city.
The onlookers were all shocked.
What kind of star-level civilization is that beautiful woman from? She can defeat Xuan Zhi with her cultivation base as a gold overlord. Its unbelievable!
Its a star-level civilization!
How could it be? How could a star-level civilization give birth to such a powerful and extraordinary female genius? Shes almostparable to the nine great void hidden dragons of the northern envelopend!
The Great Void Hidden Dragon was the highest honor that the younger generation of the beixin fief received.
Every hundred years, the beixin fief would give out the nine strongest prodigies and be awarded the title of the Great Void Hidden Dragon.
Once one became a great void hidden dragon, it would be crazily fought over by all the big and small forces in the fief. Even the princes of the beixin fief would continuously send olive branches over.
Empress Zi Weis performance was stunning and was acknowledged by everyone.
Under everyones gaze, Xuan Zhi lost all his face and shouted angrily, A bunch of barbarians. Well just wait and see. Ill make sure you all die a horrible death!
As the guest behind the scenes of Bei Wangchen, he had suffered such humiliation. He believed that bei Wangchen would not stand idly by!
Tch!Ignoring everyones gazes, Empress Zi Wei returned. When she passed by Su Yu, she grumbled, Why are you standing idly by?
Su Yu said indifferently, Arent you enough by yourself?
In his eyes, a pair of silver-white pupils slowly disappeared, not attracting any attention.
If Empress Zi Wei was in danger just now, he would be the next to make a move.
Humph!Flicking her ck hair, Empress Zi Wei said proudly, I really doubt that your highbat strength is real!
Su Yu was speechless at this and silently went to the counter.
Exchange for a one-year limit of stay.Su Yu took out his yellow board namete.
The shopkeeper said respectfully, Reporting to the customer, ording to the rules, the Yellow Board namete given to outsiders will automatically be renewed for ten years. There is no need to exchange again.
Was that so? It saved some trouble.
Okay.Su Yu waved his hand and led Empress Zi Wei and the other two out of the contribution pce to the Remote Inn where they stayed.
Along the way, many unknown forces were following them, but they were all left behind.
Within the inn, the four of them sat around.
Su Yu sighed, We wasted ten days before we got to the main topic. Everyone, please take out the jade seals that the pavilion master has given us.
The four jade seals were taken out and ced together.
Within the jade seals, there was information regarding the Cauldronthat the pavilion master had wanted.
After reading the information within, the expressions of the four of them changed one after another, and they were all very solemn.
Empress Ziwei was a little surprised. Chief Pavilion Master, you actually want us to sneak into the great void sect and steal the Great Void Sects treasure, the Beixin King Cauldron?
There were rumors that the first emperor of the Eastern kingdom established the Great Yu civilization. In order to suppress the fate of the country, he gathered the stars in the nine heavens and forged ten king cauldrons. They were distributed in the ten great feudalnds of the Great Yu Empire.
The King Cauldrons in the beixin feudalnds were the beixin King Cauldrons. They were to suppress the fate of the country.
The request of the pavilion master was for them to steal this cauldron?
There was no need to ask. The importance of the ten King Cauldrons meant that every one of them would be protected.
It was extremely difficult to steal the King Cauldrons.
Xue Guanyins expression was a little ugly. Just reaching the great void sect is already fraught with danger. The chances of sess are extremely low. How is it possible for us to steal the King Cauldron?
Heartless de Emperors face was as pale as paper.
Beixin king cauldron... its impossible. I once heard my father say that every king cauldron is personally guarded by a conferred king, and the strength of any conferred king is no weaker than the Emperor of Heaven and Earth.Heartless de emperor was close to despair, Unless we have the strength to fight against the Emperor of Heaven and earth, theres no need to count on it.
Looking at the jade seal, everyone remembered that the head pavilion master had sealed one of his divine arts in it.
Now that they thought about it, perhaps it was used to steal the Wang Ding.
Su Yu also felt that it was somewhat difficult. However, he had promised the head pavilion master that he would do his best to help.
If you n carefully, you might not be uncertain,Su Yu said.
Empress Zi Wei had no reason to believe his words and blurted out, What n do you have?
When she came to her senses, she turned her face away and snorted, Dont think that I will believe you.
Su Yu had already gotten used to her attitude. He muttered to himself, Currently, I have too little information. I Cant n in detail. I believe that when I arrive at the great void sect, I might have enough information to use.
Xue Guanyins Fair and tender ears swayed. When she heard that Su Yu was going to scheme again, she was a little excited and said, The great void sect is located in the southernmostnd of the fiefdom.
There is a door that runs through the void and Emperor Yu of the Great Yu Empire. Therefore, it is called the great void sect. Outside the door is Emperor Yu of the Great Yu Empire, and inside the door is a lonely ind. The surroundings of the Lonely Ind are all void, and only the great void sect can reach it.
The Lonely Ind ims to be one body and is not affected by the outside world. The spiritual objects of heaven and earth are extremely lush, giving birth to many powerful ferocious beasts. It also gave birth to a powerful living creature, the lineage of King Beixin!
Upon hearing this, Su Yu came to a realization.
After the great void sect, it turned out to be the ancestralnd of King beixin!
ording to legend, King Beixins cauldron was ced on that isted ind and was personally guarded by the retired king Beixin.Xue Guanyin exined in detail what she knew.
After hearing this, Su Yu said, Then, lets go to the great void sect first and then plot against the King Cauldron behind the sect.
The four of them studied the situation on the spot.
There were only two ways to reach the great void sect.
One was the ghostly swamp, which was known as the ce where there was no return.
The other was thedder in the clouds in the sky of the human world.
The ghostly swamp had existed for a long time. The reason for its birth was due to a massive internal conflict that year.
The Great Yu civilization had absorbed many foreign civilizations, and one of them, the Blue Ghost Civilization, had integrated into the Great Yu civilization.
After tens of thousands of years, everyone had thought that the blue ghost civilization had been assimted. Who knew that the leader of the Blue Ghost Civilization would lead the Blue Ghost Civilization to revolt, trying to overthrow the eastern royal family and take control of the entire great Yu civilization.
It turned out that the blue ghost civilization had been scheming this since they had first joined the great Yu civilization.
They wanted to upy the nest of the magpie and let the Blue Ghost Civilization Digest the Great Yu civilization and directly upgrade to a two-and-a-half-star civilization.
They quickly upied one-third of the great Yu Emperor Dynastys territory, and their momentum was extremely great.
The eastern royal family mobilized the entire countrys strength to encircle and annihte the green ghost civilization.
In this battle, the Eastern Royal Familys terrifying foundation was revealed. The green ghost civilization could not withstand a single blow and retreated step by step.
The leader of the Green Ghost Civilization, the Green Ghost Emperor, and the core members of the civilization were trapped in the one hundred thousand mountains and were mercilessly crushed by the eastern royal family.
Their corpses crumbled, and the divine blood drowned the Hundred Thousand Mountains.
As time passed, the divine blood corroded the Hundred Thousand Mountains and turned it into a muddy swamp.
asionally, living beings would pass by, and they would often hear horrifying ghost cries and see Blurry Ghost Shadows.
Moreover, very few people who entered that swamp would be able to return.
Hence, that swamp was called the ghost swamp.
The Ghost Swamp was vast and covered almost half of the northern letter territory. The Great Void sect was located in the middle of the ghost swamp.
To travel fromnd, one had to cross the Ghost Swamp.
The clouddder had an even more ancient origin. It was set up by the first emperor of the Da Yu civilization.
It was a clouddder that went all the way to the great void sect.
All the living beings stepped on the light clouds and headed to the great void sect.
On the way, the clouddder passed by an ancient city in the middle of the clouds. There were all sorts of unimaginable traps and dangers in the city. They were all set up by the first emperor back then. They were very powerful.
Ordinary people simply couldnt pass through.
Even the Beixin Queens descendants might not be able to avoid all the traps.
The degree of danger wasnt inferior to the Ghost Swamp.
After analyzing, Su Yu and the other two chose to go through the ghost swamp.
The reason was simple. Compared to the traps and dangers, the danger in the ghost swamp had more room for maneuver.
The four of them were more suitable for the ghost swamp.
After the discussion, the four of them set off immediately.
However, as soon as they left the inn, they were blocked by a group of imperial guards.
Su Yu was not unfamiliar with one of them.
We meet again.A beautiful and faintly condescending voice fell into Su Yus ears.
Su Yu nced at her and said, Butler of the Beixin Royal Residence, why are you blocking us?
The young girl nodded, Ill give you a gift.
pping her hands, the distorted figure appeared again, holding a wooden box with both hands.
This is for you.The young girl flicked her finger, and the wooden box opened, revealing the object inside.
It was a fresh, blood-glistening head.
When the four people saw the head, their pupils shrank at the same time.
Xuan Zhi?Su Yu narrowed his eyes and stared at the young girls calm face, saying, What do you want to say?
Chapter 1728 1631, Useless People
The young girls gaze shifted to Empress Zi Wei, ignoring Su Yu.
To be precise, the present is for you.The young girl revealed a smile.
Empress Zi Weis eyes were cold. I didnt kill him. Of course, if you want to frame him, Ill admit it. What do you want? Speak!
A powerful aura was released from Empress Zi Weis body.
Even if the other party had the protection of a half-step emperor, he wasnt afraid at all.
p p --
The young girl pped her hands, her beautiful eyes full of praise. Your Courage ismendable, and your strength is even more rare! I was wrong before, and couldnt tell that you were such an expert.
So?Empress Zi Wei crossed her arms and said with hostility.
The young girl smiled calmly. So, on behalf of Crown Prince bei Wangchen, I invite you to join his behind-the-scenes guests.
Hearing this, Xue Guanyin and heartless de emperor were both shocked.
In ten days, they had fully understood what kind of status bei Wangchen had in the fiefdom.
He was only one step away from bing an emperor!
All the emperors were willing to follow bei Wangchens orders, and half-step world emperors were no exception!
And bei Wangchen was picky, almost no one could catch his eye.
When they heard that Empress Ziwei had been invited, they were both shocked and envious, but at the same time, they felt relieved.
It was probably because of the amazing potential she had disyed when she defeated Xuan Zhishi that the legendary bei Wangchen was rmed and asked this butler toe and persuade him to join her.
Such an olive branch was something that many peak overlords in the fiefdom could not wish for.
However, Empress Ziweis face was cold as she said indifferently, Then why did you kill Xuan Zhishi?
The young girl smiled. Bei Wangchen heard that Xuan knew that he had offended you, so he asked him toe and apologize.
Using a human head to apologize? What a cold-hearted bei Wangchen.
Empress Zi Wei stared at the head, she sneered. If one day I offended someone more outstanding than me, would bei Wangchen send my head over to apologize in order to please him? Bei Wangchen used such a method to invite me to join, did he not think before?
The young girl was slightly taken aback. After a long while, she sighed and said, You are a resident of another civilization, so you dont understand what kind of status bei Wangchen holds in the fiefdom.
In other words, if it was someone else, even if they had to take a simr risk, they would still rush over to join him.
Empress Ziwei sneered.
The young girl looked at her for a while, but she didnt get an answer. She asked, So, you dont agree?
I agree.Unexpectedly, Empress Zi Wei agreed.
Xue Guanyin frowned. Empress Zi Wei, are you going to abandon the Sea of constetions civilization?
Heartless de Emperor was anxious. He said, Then, are you not going to the Great Void Gate?
The sudden turn of events had truly caught them off guard.
The youngdy gave the distorted figure a look. The other party immediately released a pressure close to that of an emperor, enveloping Xue Guanyin and heartless de emperor, rendering them speechless.
Your choice will not be wrong.The girl revealed a bright smile.
Empress Zi Wei said, Wait, I have a request.
Speak!The girl said.
I want to go to the great void sect.Empress Zi Wei said without allowing anyone to interfere.
The girl said without hesitation, No problem. Bei Wangchen will send a group of people to the great void sect soon. You can join them.
Oh? Which Way?
The clouddder!The young girl said slowly, The beixin Kings bloodline knows many traps in the cloud city. The danger is much less than the ghost swamp.
Empress Ziwei looked at Su Yu and said, I want the three of them to join together.
The young girl did not even look at Su Yu and the others. She said inly, This request can not be fulfilled.
Why?Empress Zi Wei frowned slightly.
The young girl said, Bei Wangchen only epts people who are useful. Those who are useless are not worthy of bei Wangchens favor, even if its because of you.
She did not care about Su Yu and the others being present at all. She spoke bluntly.
Xue Guanyin and Heartless de Emperor were both furious.
This Woman!
Alright, Im very happy that you said that.Empress Zi Wei smiled. Her ice-cold face blossomed into a shocking smile that stunned the young girl.
She looked at Su Yu provocatively and said, Our path will be different from now on. Goodbye, Comrades, Hahaha...
After that, she followed the young girl on the wind and gradually disappeared into the sea of people. She did not look back.
The distorted figure looked at the three of them and said indifferently, Go where you need to go. She is no longer one of you.
One of them had been chosen by a two-and-a-half star civilizations emperor, but the three of them remained the same.
The fate between the two was just as Empress Ziwei had said. Their paths would be different from now on.
With a sh, the distorted figure disappeared.
After the pressure was lifted, Xue Guanyin was so angry that she trembled. That detestable ice woman actually betrayed us!
Heartless de Emperor revealed a sorrowful expression. When we go back, how are we going to exin this to the sea of constetions? Empress Ziwei has betrayed US and joined the Da Yu Civilization!
Su Yu, who had remained silent the entire time, said after a moment of silence, Lets set off.
Xue Guanyin asked, Arent you angry?
Angry about what?Su Yu asked in return. Angry that were being looked down upon like useless trash?
No!Xue Guanyins eyes were filled with anger. Actually, this was the reason why she was angry.
In the Sea of constetions, she didnt think much of it. Empress Ziwei was first, and she was second. Their treatment wasnt too different, and they were respected everywhere they went.
But in the Great Yu civilization, the difference in treatment was immediately apparent.
She was still a favored child of the heavens. As for Xue Guanyin, in the words of the butler of the Beixin royal residence, she was just a useless person!
The great humiliation stimted her heart.
Su Yu said calmly, The so-called favored child of the heavens is just a few steps ahead of an ordinary person. If you remain stubborn, sooner orter, you will be surpassed by an ordinary person and be left behind.
Xue Guanyin bit her lip. Her eyes were filled with mist as she said, Thank you, brother Su Yu. I understand.
She had always relied on the innate blood lotus, and her vision had always been limited to the sea of constetions. She was satisfied with being second, and had never once surpassed a higher realm.
On the other hand, Empress Zi Wei was proud and arrogant. She had always been climbing to a higher realm, and there was no end to it.
If she wanted to surpass Empress Zi Wei, she had to make some changes.
Lets go. The n doesnt change. Well go through the Ghost Swamp!
Xue Guanyin was relieved. She nodded her head and a strong fighting spirit burned in her eyes. En, its time to make some changes! I must be stronger than the traitor, Empress Zi Wei!
Su Yu was silent. He thought to himself, Traitor? I dont think so!
He looked up at the sky and a huge eye of heaven gradually disappeared.
Under the Eye of heaven, he could clearly see the retreating overlords in all directions of the inn.
An ambush from all directions!
Obviously, they werent protecting the young girl, but were surrounding them to prevent them from escaping.
If Empress Zi Wei didnt agree, the result wouldnt be as peaceful as it was now.
If a genius couldnt be controlled by him and couldnt fall into the enemys hands, the best solution would naturally be to wipe them out.
Even Su Yu and the others would naturally be silenced as well.
It was precisely because she sensed the ambush that the prideful Empress Ziwei was willing to lower her head and be used by others.
Su Yus impression of her could not help but change a lot.
Ladder in the clouds, I hope her journey will be smooth,Su Yu thought to himself.
--
In the clouds.
The young girl stepped on the light clouds and flew side by side with Empress Ziwei towards Bei Wangchens residence.
Lady Zi Wei, I believe your choice will make all of you feel lucky.At the mention of Bei Wangchen, the young girls face could not help but reveal a proud expression.
Empress Zi Wei was deep in thought and did not respond.
The young girl smiled sweetly. Are you still thinking about yourpanions? To be honest, they are not worthy to be with you. You are naturally superior to them!
She was very certain of this.
Is that so?Empress Ziwei said lightly. You are very confident in yourself, including your eyesight.
The girl said calmly, Isnt that so? At least I found a talent like you who has the potential to ascend to the Grand Void Hidden Dragon.
Hehe...Empress Ziwei smiled almost mockingly. So, in fact, you dont know anything!
The girls face was calm and somewhat displeased. Miss Ziwei, if you have something to say, just say it.
Empress Ziwei smiled. Im afraid that if I say it, you wont be able to ept it.
Say it!The girl frowned.
Empress Ziwei sneered. What I want to say is that you really dont have a good eye. Among the four of us, the most talented one was regarded as useless by you, but you chose me as the second best. Howughable and pathetic!
The girl stared at Empress Ziwei. Among the three of them, is there anyone stronger than you? The girl who stepped on the Blood Lotus, or the young man with the huge saber on his back?
Empress Zi Wei sneered, toozy to respond.
The young girl said confidently, If its them, Im sorry, but the former is indeed not bad, but its just not bad. As for thetter, forgive me for being blunt, but hes just a good-for-nothing.
Empress Zi Wei said leisurely, You forgot thest person.
The man with a little bit of intelligence?The young girl didnt think much of it. In my opinion, he is the most useless person among you. With the cultivation of the bronze overlord, dont you feel burdened by being among you?
Empress Zi Wei could not help butugh out loud. So, you dont know anything! Hisbat strength is ten times stronger than mine.
The young girls eyes widened. Are you sure you are not talking nonsense? Your strength is equivalent to the early stage Xuan Crystal Overlord. If he is ten times stronger than you, doesnt that mean that he isparable to the peak overlord?
Shaking her head, the young girl did not believe it, she said, Ive seen geniuses at the EVILDOER level, with the cultivation of a gold overlord and the strength of a peak overlord. Its not that I dont believe that the bronze overlord you speak of can have such strongbat strength. Its just that hes too crazy.
Hehe...Empress Zi Wei smiled but didnt say anything.
Her expression made the young girl skeptical. After pondering for a moment, she said, Go back and invite him over.
The distorted figure was about to leave.
Empress Zi Wei smiled arrogantly. Little girl, do you think that you are so smart that he doesnt know that there are people lying in ambush in all directions? Your little tricks, in his eyes, are just the most despicable tricks. The current him has long gone far away without leaving any traces.
The girls expression was slightly cold. She said coldly, Why arent you going?
Yes!The distorted figure dispersed and returned not long after. There are no traces left behind, and even his aura has been intentionally swept away and isted.
It was just as Empress Ziwei had said!
The young girl was like a prideful lion who had been provoked and finally became angry.
She red at Empress Ziwei. You didnt say the reason earlier because you werent sincere in joining bei Wangchens behind-the-scenes guest?
Empress Zi Wei scoffed. As far as my eyes can see, no one can make me willingly submit. The bei Wangchen that you speak of is the same.
You!The young girl was angry. Ignorant woman, dont insult Bei Wangchen. His excellence is something that you can only look up to!
Hehe...Empress Zi Wei sneered indifferently.
The young girl said coldly, Forget it. There are many people like you who dont know the immensity of Heaven and earth. They once looked down on Bei Wangchen. Until they saw him with their own eyes, they all willingly submitted. You are no exception!
Is that so?Empress Zi Wei smiled proudly.
The young girl said with pity, When you see him, you will understand! Bei Wangchen is a man who can not be surpassed!
Chapter 1729 1,632, The Ninth Prince
..
Three months passed.
Su Yu and the others finally entered the ghost swamp after a long journey with the help of the bronze chariot.
The ghost swamp was filled with an eerie aura. From time to time, strange-looking ghosts would appear and devour people.
Phew --
Xue Guanyin took a deep breath and summoned back the nine lotus seed avatars with a wave of her hand.
Compared to the lotus seed avatars in the past, their cultivation was slightly stronger and their coordination was more skillful.
Brother Su Yu, how is it?Xue Guanyin asked the bronze carriage.
The bronze carriage opened its door and Su Yu walked out. Looking at the ghost corpses on the ground, she said with relief, Youve improved a lot in the actual battle in March.
After being provoked by Empress Zi Wei, Xue Guanyin seemed to have changed into a different person. She was no longer as calm as water. She took the initiative to attack and fought all kinds of ghosts alone.
In the middle of March, herbat power soared.
ording to her preliminary estimation, she should have reached 10,000bat points.
Xue Guanyins eyes shed with joy. She clenched her pink fists and said, Its still far from enough. Ill continue to work hard until I surpass that detestable woman, Empress Zi Wei!
On the side, heartless de emperor curled his lips.
What was a little increase in strength? As long as he had the jade technique that the pavilion master had given him, no one would be able to do anything to him unless they met a sovereign of Heaven and earth.
Lets call it a day. You should immediately recuperate and digest what youve gained today. Leave the rest of the ghosts to me.Su Yu waved his hand and took out a three-foot-long sword that was burning with golden mes from his interspatial ring.
The body of the sword was covered in wood veins and emitted a refreshing fragrance. It retained the characteristics of the original material and looked like it had just been refined not long ago.
This was a new weapon that Su Yu had refined in the middle of March, the golden me forbidden wooden sword.
Unlike the past, this golden me forbidden wooden sword used the core of the ten-thousand-year-old Golden me Forbidden Wood.
It contained the ability to ward off evil, which was five times more powerful than the rest.
Looking at the densely packed ghosts in front of him, Su Yu waved his sword casually. Devil Moon revolving stance!
A golden sword Qi swept out like an arc-shaped moon.
The golden light illuminated the swamp in front of them. All the ghosts that poked their heads out were instantly wiped out by the Golden Light.
In the blink of an eye, the road in front of the bronze chariot was ttened by a single sword.
Xue Guanyin said enviously, Brother Su Yu is really amazing. The power of one sword is at leastparable to three of my divine spells.
Su Yu said, Its just relying on the unique evil-warding attribute of the Golden me Forbidden Wood. Its not worthy of praise.
After a pause, su yu said, The protective bracelet I gave you must be worn at all times. Ordinary ghosts wont approach it easily.
Upon hearing this, Xue Guanyin raised her snow-white arm. A golden ming bracelet was hanging on it.
Thebination of gold and White was very dazzling.
I will treasure what brother Su Yu gave me for the rest of my life.Xue Guanyins pretty face was slightly red as she said crisply.
The bracelet was made by Su Yu with the remaining tree heart. The original intention was to give her some protection against the sneak attack of the ghosts.
She did not expect that Xue Guanyin would misunderstand something.
Cough, cough, lets continue moving forward. We have been on our way and should reach the center of the Ghost Swamp soon. As long as we pass that ce, we wont be far from the great void sect,Su Yu changed the topic.
As expected, Xue Guanyin was distracted. Her expression turned serious as she nodded and said, Yes, we have all encountered golden overlord level ghosts in the periphery of the ghost swamp. The central area is probably even more dangerous.
Roar --
All of a sudden, the aftermath of the roar was transmitted over.
Su Yu clearly felt that the swamp was trembling. The mud beneath his feet rippledyer byyer.
The surrounding divine aura was being pushed away by some kind of pressure, causing the area covered by the aftermath to be a vacuum state.
The ghosts hidden in the depths of the swamp crawled out one after another and fled behind Su Yu and the others. Panic spread rapidly.
Su Yu focused his gaze and stared at the horizon.
At this moment, a wave of scorching air rushed over. It was the air that was scattered from a great distance.
In that Wisp of air, Su Yu smelled a deep bloody stench and an unusual oppression.
Its the traces of the Emperor of Heaven and Earth,Xue Guanyin said in a focused voice.
The originallyzy heartless de emperor shivered, he immediately stood up to investigate, How can there be an Emperor of Heaven and Earth in the Ghost Swamp? If there really is such a huge hidden danger, the dynasty has long sent an army to suppress it. It must be a senior from the dynasty who crossed the Ghost Swamp.
Su Yu and Xue Guanyin were silent.
The scariest thing when encountering danger was not the danger itself, but the mentality of the person who was in danger.
With a fluke attitude, he lied to himself.
Such a person would die the fastest.
Lets take a detour.Su Yu returned to the bronze chariot and chose to take a detour. He tried his best not toe into contact with that unfamiliar emperor of heaven and earth.
Three months passed in a sh.
They should have arrived at the great void sect, but because they took a detour around the central area, they arrived at the periphery of GUI ze. They would arrive at the great void sect in two months.
Although we wasted two months, we didnt encounter too much danger. It was worth it,said Xue Guanyin.
Su Yu said, Dont let your guard down, especially at thest moment.
Roar --
What made their expressions change slightly was that they actually heard the aftermath of that inexplicable roar again.
Although it was very far away and it was very difficult for the Emperor of Heaven and earth to rush here in a short period of time, it was still better to leave as soon as possible.
Xue Guanyins heart suddenly became nervous as she said, Brother Su Yu, why did you hear that shocking roar again? Is it fighting with someone, or is it looking for something?
It should be thetter.Su Yus face darkened. He did not know, nor did he want to know, who or what the Emperor of Heaven and earth had been looking for for three months.
However, just as the bronze carriage was moving forward, the space in front of the carriage suddenly shone brightly, and a huge spatial vortex appeared out of nowhere.
A young man in a white moon robe fell out of the spatial vortex.
His entire body was filled with injuries. The most serious injury was between his eyebrows. He was pierced by a ck steel needle and his soul was nailed together, preventing his soul from leaving his body.
The young mans face was delicate and pretty, and he looked vaguely familiar.
After he fell, he looked at the bronze carriage in surprise and rushed towards the direction of the great void sect without thinking.
Sir, please wait.Su Yu shouted.
The young man turned his head and took a look. Not only did he not stop, he sped up and left. His eyes shot out a strong sense of wariness.
If it was Su Yu, he would have made the same choice if he fell somewhere and was stopped by a stranger.
Sigh!Su Yu sighed and a beautiful light shot out from his eyes. Space teleportation!
Red light shed around the young man. His expression changed and he said in a deep voice, Space Divine Art?
With a light snort, the young man crushed a jade seal and released an intense power of space to resist the power of space enveloping him.
Su Yus expression was calm, and the red light in his eyes suddenly intensified.
The young man was immediately enveloped by the power of space and was sucked in front of Su Yu.
As soon as he appeared, the young man did not hesitate and pointed his two fingers at Su Yu with his sword.
Su Yus shoulder slipped and he dodged the finger. He said, I dont have any bad intentions.
Releasing the power of space, the young man retreated a thousand feet and stared at Su Yu coldly.
Even though he was heavily injured, the mans eyes were still sharp. I have something to do. I Cant Stay Here!
I know. Are you being chased by that Emperor of Heaven and earth?Su Yu said.
The man became even more vignt. Since you know, if you dont want to bring undeserved disaster upon yourself, leave quickly. Dont bother with me anymore.
Su Yu said, Its precisely because I know that I let you stay.
The young mans eyes shed. Do you have any advice?
Su Yu said indifferently, Being chased by the Emperor of Heaven and earth for three months and still unable to escape, I dont think that you can really escape.
The young man quieted down and quietly listened to Su Yus words.
I can help you avoid being chased,Su Yu said.
The young man was very calm, Why are you helping me?
Su Yu was somewhat helpless, Your life and death are not worth a single cent to me. What I care about is the life and death of mypanions and me! If you continue to escape like this, that Emperor of Heaven and earth will definitely chase us to this area. With the Emperor of Heaven and Earths ability, he will definitely notice our existence. I dont want to be implicated by you!
After you leave this area, go as far away as you can. Dont appear in front of us again!Su Yu said coldly.
UH --
The young man was stunned.
He thought that he had met someone with extra good intentions, but he did not expect it to be like this.
Why arent you entering quickly?Su Yu said coldly, With your ability to contend against the Emperor of Heaven and earth for three months, you dont have to worry about what we will do to you!
The young man hesitated for a moment, tapped his toes, and entered the carriage without saying a word.
Su Yu immediately created aw and erased the young mans aura. Even the Emperor of Heaven and Earth couldnt detect it easily.
The young man immediately raised his eyebrows, What did you do? You actually blocked the emperor of heaven and Earths sense of me?
He suddenly felt that the Emperor of Heaven and Earths lock on him was blocked.
Cut the crap! Sit Tight!Su Yu did not hold back and rode the bronze carriage away.
Behind him, the Emperor of heaven and earths continuous exmations could be heard.
It was obvious that it was angry after losing its target.
After driving for two months without the Emperor of heaven and Earths exmations, Su Yu stopped the bronze carriage.
Get out of the carriage,Su Yu said.
The young man who was recuperating opened his eyes. The injuries on his body had mostly recovered, but the ck steel needle between his eyebrows was difficult to pull out.
He was stunned. We are almost at the great void sect. Are you letting me go now?
Why cant I Let You Go?Su Yu asked back. I have done my best to send you here. You should take care of yourself from now on.
The young man said embarrassedly, Theres only a months journey left. Why Dont you send me to the Great Void Sect?
Su Yu shook his head. We have only met by chance. Its better to keep a little distance. Its good for you and its good for me.
He did not want to enter the great void sect with a mysterious person of unknown origin.
If they leaked their n to steal the Beixin Royal Cauldron and the Beixin faction of the great void sect found out about it, it would be fun.
This, with my status, I wouldnt be scheming against you foreign civilizations, would I?The young man was a little helpless.
Xue Guanyin spat lightly. Being chased all over the ce, what status do you have? Do you think you are the Prince of beixin, bei Wangchen, with a noble status?
Her words were extremely rude.
Uh...the young man cupped his fists and smiled bitterly, Although I am not bei Wangchen, I am still the crown prince of King beixin. I am the ninth crown prince, Bei Wangting.
What? Xue Guanyin was stunned, Say it again, who are you?
The ninth crown prince of Beixin fief, Bei Wangting.
The bronze carriage was dead silent.
Even Su Yu was stunned.
Chapter 1730 1,633, The Saintess Of The Joyous Union
Seeing their surprised expressions, the beiwang pavilionughed self-deprecatingly. The world only knows about bei Wangchen, but no one knows about an unknown crown prince like me.
King beixin had four sons and five daughters, and the most famous one was bei Wangchen.
When mentioning King Beixins crown prince, everyone only thought of Bei Wangchen.
Few people mentioned the other crown princes and princesses.
Xue Guanyin questioned, How did Prince Beixin end up like this? Besides, didnt your Beixin lineage all pass through the clouddder? Why did you take the path of Gui Ze?
The beixin lineage had some understanding of the danger of the traps in Cloud City. The danger of taking that path was far less than Gui Ze.
I fell from Cloud City.There was hatred mixed in the eyes of Bei Wang Ting.
Xue Guanyins gaze shifted. Something happened in Cloud City?
Yes! An evil creature invaded cloud city and attacked Bei Xins faction.The north-looking pavilion frowned. The ck steel needle between his brows looked particrly ferocious.
Xue Guanyin asked, How were the casualties?
It was very tragic!The north-looking pavilion sighed deeply. He could not help but clench his fists. Third sister, fourth brother, fifth brother, and eighth sister all died in battle!
Four out of the nine princes and princesses had died!
Su Yus expression changed. What did the evil creature want to do?
Losing two sons and two daughters, King Beixin was bound to be furious.
He really didnt expect that the seemingly ordinary great void sect would encounter such a sudden change.
What about Bei Wangchen? and his followers.Xue Guanyins eyes were filled with anticipation.
Him? Hehe...Beiwang Ting smiled with aplicated expression. In this world, who can do anything to Bei Wangchen? Hes fine, and his followers are unharmed.
A hint of disappointment shed across Xue Guanyins eyes.
She really hoped that the traitor Empress Ziwei would receive the retribution she deserved.
What a pity.Xue Guanyin wrinkled her nose and asked again, So the one chasing you is the so-called evil spirit?
Yes!The north-looking pavilion said, An evil spirit at the level of the Emperor of Heaven and Earth.
What kind of creatures are they?Xue Guanyin asked curiously, Under the control of the great Yu Emperor Dynasty, there is actually an unknown emperor of heaven and earth who wantonly massacred the heirs of the conferred princes.
The north-looking pavilion said in a deep voice, They are the remnants of the Green Ghost Civilization!
Su Yu listened from the side, his face calm and not surprised.
With such a powerful foundation and daring to openly oppose Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty, there was no other possibility except for the remnants of the Green Ghost Civilization.
Su Yu asked, What is their purpose?
The remnants of the Green Ghost Civilization had been dormant for many years, so how could they just kill a few heirs of the conferred princes?
The beixin Kings Cauldron!The Beiwang Pavilion was very certain. The kings Cauldron is suppressing the fate of Emperor Yus dynasty. One of the nine cauldrons can not be missing. The Green Ghost Civilization has returned to the world, and their goal is the kings cauldron. They will seize the cauldron and break the fate of Emperor Yus Dynasty!
Hearing this, the expressions of Su Yu and Xue Guanyin changed slightly.
Right, why are you going to the Great Void Sect?The Beiwang Pavilion suddenly asked.
Su Yus right hand, which was behind his back, slipped out a long sword that was burning with golden mes from his wide sleeves.
The Blood Lotus beneath Xue Guanyins feet also elerated its rotation.
Are you also participating in the battle for the Great Void Hidden Dragon?The north-looking pavilion probed.
Yes.Su Yu kept the golden me forbidden wooden sword without batting an eyelid.
The north-looking pavilion chuckled, I see.
After a pause, the north-looking pavilion took out a jade butterfly and handed it over to Su Yu with both hands. This is a token of our beixin royal residence. If you need help in the future, use this jade butterfly to head straight to the Beixin royal residence to look for me.
The north-looking pavilion stood up and exited the bronze carriage.
Su Yu said, You dont want to continue traveling with us?
Shaking his head, the north-looking pavilion said, Since you are participating in the Hidden Dragonpetition, for your own good, I still dont want to travel with you. If my second brother finds out that I have befriended the hidden dragonpetition, I will be fine, but you will be fine.
With bei Wangchens magnanimity, he would never allow his younger brothers to secretly umte strength.
He might not touch the north-looking pavilion, but he would most likely touch Su Yu and the others.
Farewell!The north-looking pavilion gracefully walked out of the bronze carriage, leaving behind only a crystal clear rain butterfly.
Su Yu held it in his palm and gently stroked it. A token of Beixins lineage?
Wisps of bright light slowly flickered in the depths of his eyes.
The remaining months journey was exceptionally peaceful. They had sessfully arrived at the great void sect.
Looking from afar, they saw a huge pitch-ck door that was stuck upside down between heaven and earth. It stood majestically between heaven and Earth.
Weve finally arrived.Xue Guanyin exhaled the turbid air in her chest.
Along the way, Gui Zes nerves were tensed up at all times. They were finally safe.
Su Yu said, We should thank that evil spirit for scaring away the danger in Gui Ze. Otherwise, we wouldnt have been able to arrive at the great void sect so smoothly.
Unlike the rumored ghost swamp, which was fraught with danger, they did not encounter any danger along the way.
On the other hand, the clouddder, which was considered safe, was besieged by the evil spirit this time. Arge number of Beixins followers and followers were killed.
Wang Ding is in the great void sect. How can he enter?Heartless de emperor frowned.
Xue Guanyin red at him. He finally woke up and is concerned about the mission?
On the way, heartless de emperor did not care about anything. Xue Guanyin was very indignant.
Heartless de emperor snorted. Dont you always discuss everything with Su Yu? When did you ask for my opinion?
It was sad to say that the son of the emperor, who used to think highly of himself, did not even have a chance to speak in front of Su Yu. He held it in all the way, and it was needless to say how cowardly he was.
Xue Guanyin sneered. Then you should also properly understand the great void sect!
The Great Void sect is never open, and outsiders are not allowed to enter. It is only during the great void Hidden Dragon Competition.Xue Guanyin said, The chief pavilion master has something to consider when he ordered us toe here.
Su Yu nodded.
Along the way, Su Yu was thinking about the n to take Wang Ding.
The Great Void Hidden Dragonpetition was the best opportunity.
The northern letter fiefdom, the Great Void Hidden Dragonpetition once every 100 years, selected the top nine geniuses.
The location of the selection was within the great void sect.
It was not just within the fiefdom, there were also many geniuses from other fiefdoms who came to participate.
Apart from obtaining the top nine spots and being invited by Beiwang Chen to join the behind-the-scenes guests, the final rewards of thepetition were also very generous.
Those ranked ninth to fourth had the chance to enter the tutge of King beixin, the Emperor of Heaven and earth, and be hisst disciple.
Ranked third, there was a chance to enter the King Cauldron and use the fate of Emperor Yus empire to break through all sorts of bottlenecks.
Especially for a half-step emperor of Heaven and earth, the rewards of the top three were even more rare!
Of the dozens of emperors of heaven and earth in Emperor Yus empire, more than half of them used the fate of Emperor Yus empire to break through bottlenecks and be emperors.
The chance to seize the King Cauldron was right in front of them.
They arrived in front of the great void sect.
There were already thousands of people around the huge gate.
Most of them were above the gold overlords. They gathered together and gave off a great pressure.
It was obvious that they were here to participate in the battle for the Great Void Hidden Dragon!
The difference was thatpared to Su Yu, most of them looked tired. Some of them had obvious injuries on their bodies and were in a sorry state.
It seemed like they had a rough road and were in a lot of danger.
Those three are strange. They seem to be safe and sound.
I wonder if they are going through the ghost swamp or the clouddder!
It is indeed strange! The clouddder is indeed dangerous this time, but the ghost swamp is not peaceful either. Not only are there mysterious emperors of Heaven and earth wreaking havoc, there are also unknown forces taking advantage of the opportunity to hunt. Have they not encountered this before?
In previous years, the Great Void Hidden Dragon always had evil forces huntingpetitors in the Ghost Swamp. This year was the most serious. In previous years, at least tens of thousands of people could sessfully survive, but what about this year? Only a thousand people! The power of the evil forces can be imagined. They are definitely hiding in any corner of the two roads! But they have not encountered it. There must be something strange about it!
Listening to their conversation, Su Yu was astonished.
If that was the case, their trip to the ghost swamp seemed to have been peaceful because they were exceptionally lucky.
There was actually such a huge evil force?
Could it be that it had something to do with them bypassing the central area?
Su Yu drove the bronze car to the side silently.
Following that, more and more participants rushed out of the Ghost Swamp.
Without exception, they were either injured or weak.
At that moment, a dark flying boat tore through the miasma of the ghost swamp, letting out ear-piercing sounds as it approached with a rumble.
A group of purple-clothed people dressed in uniform jumped down from the flying boat.
A purple cbash hung diagonally at each of their waists, and they wore masks carved with evil images on their faces.
Their entire bodies were exuding an evil aura that made people ufortable.
What was different was that most of them were unharmed.
The evil sect of Mount Fan!Some of the experts recognized the origin of the people on the flying ship and sucked in a cold breath.
They are also one of the hunters! I encountered them and escaped from their hands!
Its them! !
The group of people who had encountered the hunters were shocked and furious, but they did not dare to resist.
Putting aside whether they could beat them or not, they could. In front of the great void sect, casually making a move would be regarded as viting the rules of the Great Void Hidden Dragon, and they would be refused to participate in thepetition.
The people from the evil sect of the Brahma mountain exuded waves of evil qi as they walked straight to the front of the great void sect.
You, move aside.The purple-robed man in the lead extended a finger and pointed at the three powerhouses whose auras had reached the peak of the Overlord realm in front of the main gate!
Those three people were the existences with the highest cultivation levels among the people present.
What made people even more fearful was that the three of them were working together.
In the entire area, no one could make an enemy out of them.
Hence, the three of them upied the best spot to enter the Great Void sect the moment they arrived -- the center of the Great Void Sect.
At that moment, the people from the evil sect of the Brahma Mountain requested for them to make way.
Theres a good show to watch! Those three people should be the three gentlemen of the Thousand Water Lake. The three of them are working together. I heard that they once fought with a half-step emperor of Heaven and earth without losing a single move.
Hehe, from the looks of it, the evil sect of the Brahma mountain might have kicked an iron te. The three gentlemen of the thousand waterke are not to be trifled with...
Everyone was filled with anticipation. The three gentlemen of the Thousand Water Lake looked at each other and exchanged a few nces before they took the initiative to leave and vacate the central position.
This...while everyone was disappointed, they were secretly shocked.
Even with the strength of the three gentlemen of the Thousand Water Lake, they were still afraid of the evil sect of the Brahma Mountain. From the looks of it, the power of the evil sect of the Brahma mountain was even above the surface.
At least you know whats good for you.The purple-robed man in the lead smiled sinisterly. In the Ghost Swamp, the three of you run fast. Otherwise, Ill let you apany the Golden and Silver Maiden on Your Journey!
When they heard this, many people were once again shocked.
What? The Golden Girl Is Dead?
It cant be? The Golden Girl in the rumors is an old monster that has been famous for many years. Her cultivation has long reached the peak overlord level, especially the Golden girl. There are rumors that she has already taken a step forward and reached the level of a half-step emperor of Heaven and Earth!
Hiss! What kind of trump card does the evil fan mountain sect have that they can sessfully kill the Golden Girl!
No wonder the three gentlemen of Thousand Water Lake did not dare to face them directly. It turns out that they have witnessed the power of the evil fan mountain sect with their own eyes!
The group of purple-robed men upied the central position aggressively. The others all moved aside, afraid that they would offend them.
However, just as the purple-robed men upied the area, a seductive voice spread throughout the entire area.
Sir, could you please give the central position to me?
The voice was coquettish and charming, but it was soft and soft when it fell into the ears.
It also contained a seductive power that made people fall into a temporary infatuation, and men and women were no exception.
Su Yu was also infatuated for a moment, but he quickly reacted and bit the tip of his tongue to wake himself up.
The purple-robed mans expression changed drastically. Thousand miles illusion sound technique! Its the secret technique of the royal family of the He Huan Civilization!
Hehe...with a coquettishugh, an extremelyrge peach blossom slowly flew over from the horizon.
There were three men and three women among the peach blossoms.
The Man was handsome and tall, with an extraordinary bearing. He was the standard of the man of many womens dreams.
The woman was graceful and graceful, with a national beauty and heavenly fragrance. She was as beautiful as a city-toppling disaster.
Everyone present was stunned.
Handsome men and beautiful women might not be rare, but it was very rare for six top-notch handsome men and beautiful women to gather together.
Especially the woman in the y!
She was lying on her side on a pink bed carved with peach blossom stamens.
The stacked Red Mountains could not hide her astonishing figure, nor could they hide her soul-stirring charm.
When they saw her, many people felt that there was no woman in the world who was more stunning than her.
Su Yu was also deeply stunned.
However, he had seen Xia Jingyus beauty, which could not be matched by anything else. Her immunity was very strong, and her eyes were indifferent. There was not much greed in them.
As the Peach Blossom approached, the peerless beauty lying on her side opened her red lips slightly. Ladies and gentlemen, can I have that seat?
The coquettish words entered everyones ears once again. At such a close distance, everyone felt as if they had been electrocuted, and their bodies trembled.
The purple-robed leader, on the other hand, had a terrified expression on his face. He quickly said, Shao Xie of the evil sect of fan mountain greets the Saintess of the He Huan civilization. Since you like her, Shao Xie will naturally yield to her.
The Fan Mountain Evil sect, which had been arrogant just a moment ago, immediately retreated to the side. They did not dare to fight against the man in the peach blossom.
Su Yu swept his gaze over their cultivation levels and was shocked to discover that among the six of them, the lowest was a peak overlord!
The highest was the charming woman. Her entire body was covered in ayer of special intent, and she was actually unable to see through it!
As if she had sensed something, the charming woman looked at Su Yu and said with a charming smile, Young man, since you like me, why dont you go up and take a look?
Su Yus reaction was calm. No need, thank you.
The charming woman sat up from the pink bed, her fair right hand supporting her chin. She looked at Su Yu with interest. Ive been curious since just now. Everyone was influenced by my charm. Why are you an exception?
She was observant and had seen everyones reaction.
Su Yus abnormal performance naturally could not escape her eyes.
Miss, youre worrying too much. Youre very beautiful, and I admire you very much,Su Yu said inly.
The charming woman giggled. Giggle, I admire you very much too...
Suddenly, the charming woman seemed to sense something. She walked down from the peach blossom and gently walked to Su Yus side. Her charming eyes stared at Su Yu. Have you met my thirteenth brother?
Although the woman was smiling, Su Yu actually felt as if a sword was pressed against his chest. It was an exceptionally dangerous feeling.
Chapter 1731 1634, Golden Storm
The charming womans beautiful eyes emitted a strange light, containing a light that could make people fall asleep.
When her red lips opened, there was a mysterious sound wave that could control the soul.
Who?Su Yu was not affected by the charm at all. He asked calmly and clearly.
The charming woman was slightly shocked.
She was not affected just now, perhaps it was because this person had a firm personality.
But now, she was even immune to deliberately bewitching him. This was not something that could be done with a personality appraisal.
Either she had cultivated a divine art to strengthen her soul, or she had a special treasure to resist the bewitching.
The charming woman put away her shocked expression and said, The thirteen holy sons of the holy ruins of Acacia.
I dont know them,Su Yu said indifferently. He secretly pinched the Indian silver bamboo fruit in his sleeve.
Without this object to absorb the charm, perhaps Su Yu had already been affected.
Is that so? Then where did his acacia qie from?The charming woman twirled her fingers and hooked them toward Su Yu.
A pink gas that could not be seen with the naked eye wrapped around Su Yus body flew out of Su Yus body and returned to her palm.
Su Yu was calm andposed. I dont know. Maybe it was an unintentional contamination.
Unknown woman, unknown strength, unknown power. He naturally would not admit that he had met the so-called thirteenth brother.
In fact, when he first met them, Su Yu was already vaguely familiar with them. If he remembered correctly, the young ruins Lord of the Union holy ruins that he met in the void seemed to havee from the union civilization.
He should be the thirteenth brother that this woman spoke of.
Hehe, an interesting young man.The charming woman giggled. She wanted to ask someone, but a single sentence caused her soul to be distracted.
Only Su Yu did not answer her three questions!
If you dont answer, you will naturally be willing.Her beautiful eyes turned and looked at heartless de emperor. Is that so?
Strands of seductive light surged out and locked onto heartless de emperor.
He immediately fell into a daze and said, We dont know thirteenth brother, but we have met the young ruins lord of the harmonious saint ruins.
The charming womans eyes shed. Where is he?
Dead,heartless de emperor said.
Shua --
Three men and two women in the peach blossom rushed over, their faces filled with shock and anger. How dare you kill the Young Ruins Lord of the holy ruins of He Huan?
A sharp aura pierced through the sky and struck heartless de emperors abdomen.
Bang --
Heartless de emperors abdomen was sted through, and his entire body was sent flying like falling leaves. He crashed into the great void door and bounced back heavily onto the ground.
The immense pain pierced his soul and finally woke heartless de emperor up.
PA --
However, before he could react, he was stepped on by a foot on his back.
Under the immense pressure, the bones all over heartless de emperors body crackled, as if they were about to bepletely shattered.
PFFT...heartless de emperor opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with minced meat. His face was full of pain as he pleaded, Su Yu, Xue Guanyin, save me quickly.
Pitifully, heartless de emperor did not understand what had happened. When he woke up, he was brutally tortured.
And his twopanions. capture them together and kill them on the spot!The five people were extremely furious.
Their anger was not just because of the death of a young ruins lord. It was more because they were high and mighty. They were provoked by lowly existences.
Stop.The charming woman waved her sleeves to stop the five people.
Holy Maiden! The 13th Young Ruins Lord died unjustly!The five of them were filled with grief and anger.
The charming woman said indifferently, Theres no need for you to cry and Howl!
The five of them were resentful and immediately hid their strange expressions. They stood respectfully at the side and were iparably respectful towards the charming woman.
Turning around, the charming woman looked at Su Yu. Who killed him?
Unexpectedly, she didnt think that it was Su Yu and the others who did it.
Su Yu calmly looked over and said, The emperor of the Flood Dragon Tribe.
When he said this, the expressions of everyone present changed drastically.
Flood dragon? Why would a flood dragon appear near our great Yu Civilization?
Thats not right. The flood dragon tribe usually appears in a higher civilization. Why did they descend here?
He must be lying!
..
The charming womans expression did not change as she asked, Why did you kill him?
To collect the tranted meteor maniption techniques and refine some kind of divine object that can travel through the void.
This exnation made the charming woman ponder for a long time. Perhaps she agreed with this exnation and said, Then why did youe back alive?
Su Yu shrugged helplessly. Our maniption techniques were too clumsy. That Emperor did not take a fancy to it.
The human races meteor maniption techniques were publicly acknowledged to be inferior.
Such an exnation was reasonable.
But, did she believe it?
The charming woman dispersed with a solemn expression. She sized Su Yu up and said, Take a closer look. Its a handsome and handsome young man. How about following me?
The surrounding people revealedplicated expressions of envy and fear.
To be chosen by the Hehuan Holy Ruins was enough to show how outstanding a man was.
However, anyone who was chosen by the Hehuan holy ruins would not have a good ending. All of them had their yin and yang dual elements exhausted. They would either experience a great decline in their cultivation or die.
No,Su Yu said concisely.
The charming woman giggled. Her huge chest rose and fell, and she was very shocked. The less I can get, the more I want to get. Peach Blossom, water moon, capture him!
Su Yus face was calm. You cant get my heart like this.
I only want your people!
An extremely handsome man and woman walked out of the three men and two women. They walked toward Su Yu with a smile on their faces. Young master, its your honor to be chosen by the SAINTESS. Will you follow our Saint Lord?
This scene was somewhat like a silkpants forcing a virtuous woman.
Su Yu felt a chill run down his spine and said seriously, Are you guys nning to attack here?
Only then did the other party realize that something was wrong.
In front of the great void sect, whoever dared to make a move rashly would definitely be eliminated.
Then forget it. After entering the great void sect, this Saintess will have plenty of chances to get you.The charming woman sized up Su Yu and licked her lips with her pink tongue, as if she wanted to eat Su Yus big meal.
Su Yu had goosebumps all over his body. He leaned back slightly to avoid the womans fiery gaze.
HMPH!He retreated and bumped into the soft body behind him. He turned his head and saw that Xue Guanyin had her arms crossed in front of her chest. She held her pair ofrge undtions and stared at Su Yu with a stifled mouth.
Wherever you go, there will always be strange women who like you!Xue Guanyin snorted lightly.
There was an ice coffin girls corpse in the ancient dream altar, and there was a saintess from the Great Void Sects Union Holy Ruins!
Su Yu spread out his hands, expressing his helplessness.
In the next two days, the number of peopleing out of the ghost swamp gradually decreased.
The strange thing was that most of them were unharmed or slightly injured. There were often contestants who identified them as the evil forces that had hunted contestants before.
They all had one thing inmon -- they were safe and sound, just like Su Yu.
Therefore, many gazes that were looking at Su Yu were filled with traces of hatred and fear.
It was very obvious that they were also listed as members of the evil forces.
Su Yu helplessly and indifferently waited quietly.
On the fifth day, as many as two thousand people gathered in front of the great void sect.
And it had already been three consecutive days since any living creature walked out of the Ghost Swamp.
Almost all the participants of the path of the Ghost Swamp had arrived.
Only the stairway to the clouds remained silent.
At this moment, the depths of Heaven and earth rumbled. Adder formed from light clouds extended from the endless sky and descended in front of the great void sect.
Everyone present was moved.
Finally, a living creature had arrived in the stairway to the clouds.
In the past, the stairway to the clouds was faster than the ghost swamp. Why did it end up this time?
Dont you know?? The clouddder had to pass through the path of the clouddder. There was a huge change in the cloud city. An extremely powerful evil spirit attack appeared. Many experts died on the spot and were trapped in the cloud city. Arge portion of them escaped from the cloud city. Some gave up on training in the cloud city, and some came here through the ghost swamp
Su Yu focused his eyes and looked over. He could see that in the depths of the clouddder, boundless golden light was shining and flying along the clouddder.
Its the Golden Crow Holy Light of the Beixin lineage! !
Its the Beixin lineage!
Thats great! I thought this years hidden dragonpetition would end without a host!
Only the Beixin lineage was qualified to host the Hidden Dragonpetition.
The beixin kingdom was busy and had no time to be distracted. Usually, it was the beixin lineage who came to host.
Many people heaved a sigh of relief, their eyes filled with anticipation.
I wonder which person from the Beixin faction will preside this time!
With Anticipation, everyone waited respectfully for the arrival of the Beixin faction.
However, when the golden light was about to descend, an unusual scene suddenly appeared.
The ball of golden light suddenly exploded and an intense golden storm attacked, enveloping the area within ten thousand feet of the great void sect.
In an instant, Su Yu felt his entire body floating and was immediately blown away by the Golden Storm.
At the critical moment, he waved his palm and took out the asura sword and stabbed it into the ground.
However, the Golden Storm actually became more and more intense. The ground was even cracked by the wind, and the ground thirty feet away was directly blown away!
Su Yu held the asura sword and was also blown away.
At the critical moment, the asura sword in Su Yus palm suddenly swept across. Demon lord, the world!
The powerful sword cut through the golden storm that was wrapped around him.
However, before it could stabilize, an even more powerful wind came over.
Su Yu struck again. This time, he barely managed to cut through it.
Seizing the opportunity, Su Yu struck out several times.
However, the strength of the wind increased exponentially, making it more and more difficult to swing the sword.
In thest strike, Su Yu and his sword were blown away!
Helpless, Su Yu used the Indian silver bamboo fruit to absorb the strong wind that wrapped around his body. Only then did his body stabilize.
Even so, after continuously using powerful swordsmanship, his divine power was greatly depleted. He was very short of divine power and was panting heavily.
Ah --
Suddenly, a delicate cry came from behind him.
Xue Guanyins divine power was exhausted and could no longer resist the strong wind. She was blown away in an instant and disappeared into the Golden Storm in the blink of an eye.
Su Yu held the Indian silver bamboo fruit in his hand and was not affected by the strong wind. He walked swiftly and left a series of afterimages as he chased after Xue Guanyin and stopped her waist.
At this moment, the strong wind was too strong and the two of them could not speak at all.
They could only watch as the stronger and stronger strong wind blew away everything around them.
Many participants were blown away by the strong golden wind without a trace. Only a small number of participants who had abundant divine power or were exceptionally powerful could barely resist the golden storm.
After enduring for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the storm finally stopped.
They looked around and found that the great void sect was in ruins. The scene waspletely different from when they came here. If the great void sect was not here, they would have thought that they had been teleported to another ce.
Those who were blown away by the golden storm also carried their injured bodies and slowly arrived in front of the great void sect.
Whats going on with that Golden Storm?
Its too strange. which demon dares to cause trouble in front of the Beixin faction and harm ourpetitors?
The sudden change just now stirred everyone and caused them to discuss animatedly.
At this moment, the clouddder trembled slightly and that huge ball of golden light slid down along the clouddder.
We pay our respects to the Beixin Envoy!Everyone greeted him respectfully.
Before the golden light dispersed, azy male voice was heard, The first round of the assessment has ended. Those who were blown away from the great void sect just now have already been eliminated. Please return!
What? The many people who were still weing them were all shocked.
The Golden Storm is an assessment? Why wasnt it exined in advance?
Thezy voice continued, The Great Void Hidden Dragons assessment changes every year. The beixin faction has no obligation to exin in advance to you!
But, thats not fair!! We were hunted down by the evil forces in the Ghost Swamp. We were either injured orcking in divine power. Without any preparation, we were blown thousands of feet away by the sudden golden storm. This does not reflect our strength...
Before he could finish, hiszy voice interrupted him, The truly strong only look for their own reasons. Only the weakin about the heavens.
Su Yu frowned slightly. It sounded reasonable, but itcked objectivity.
Under such circumstances, facing the assessment was indeed unfair.
Su Yu saw with his own eyes that a few heavily injured peak overlords were blown away, not having the time to show their strength.
The other party spoke so casually, but in reality, he was looking down on them from above.
I refuse to ept this! Who Are You? What right do you have to so easily deny all our hard work?Someone protested.
Walking from Gui Ze to here, risking his life, yet he received such treatment in the end. It was truly a cold heart.
Hehe, the wail of a defeated dog.Thezy voice faintly said, This crown prince is this years hidden dragon great void examinee. Do you all have any objections?
Ah? Everyone was shocked.
Crown prince? In the past, they were all members of the older generation of Beixins lineage. How could this years test be given to a young crown prince? Impossible!
Thezy voice indifferently spoke, In the eyes of trash, age determines everything. Only in the eyes of experts, strength determines everything!
The golden light dissipated, revealing the true appearance within.
It was actually a huge group of people.
There were more than a dozen people in the Golden Light, and they were all riding on a golden boat with light wings.
The Golden Storm just now had originated from that pair of powerful light wings.
At the head of the Golden Boat, on a throne carved with the sun and moon, sat a young man in luxurious clothes and a high crown.
His eyes seemed to contain stars, and they were extremely bright. When they met those eyes, everyone felt their hearts tremble.
His expression wasnguid, like a god of Brahma who stood high above, looking at the ants on the ground out of boredom.
His gaze was exceptionally arrogant.
And behind him, without exception, were all absolute experts!
The lowest was a woman who was extremely cold and arrogant. Her expression was ice-cold, exuding a cold arrogance that kept others at a thousand miles away.
However, standing on the golden boat, she lowered her head deeply towards the throne.
Seeing her, Su Yus heart was shocked.
Empress Zi Wei!
However, Su Yu wasnt surprised by her appearance, but rather, with her arrogance, would she lower her head towards another man?
For a moment, Su Yu felt a sense of strangeness.
After a year, was that still the prideful Empress Zi Wei that he knew?
Until a gasp of shock woke Su Yu up.
Bei Wangchen! ! Its actually bei Wangchen! !
The entire ce was dead silent. With that young man, his eyes were filled with reverence as if he was looking at the Emperor of Heaven and earth.
Chapter 1732 1635, The Great Void Hunt
Su Yu couldnt help but stare. That was the legendary Bei Wangchen?
However, it didnt seem right.
He wasnt a real body.
No!A participant with a high cultivation said in awe, Thats not the real body. Its just his one phase!
Bei Wangchen cultivates one of the ten great Yus divine arts, the nine phases technique! He has nine clones with different faces, and each of them has the terrifying strength of a half-step emperor of heaven and Earth.
The current one should be ao Xiangs clone!
Su Yus pupils constricted.
One clone already had the strength of a half-step emperor of heaven and Earth, how about nine clones stacked together? How about the strength of the original body?
Looking at Empress Zi Wei, Su Yu seemed to be able to sense her feelings.
She, who looked down on all the outstanding people in the world, actually met the King of outstanding people!
Do you still have any objections?Ao Xiang looked down at everyonezily.
Anyone who was looked down on would avoid his gaze. The person who had shouted injustice just now hid in the crowd and did not dare to speak again.
The entire ce was dead silent. Ao xiang said calmly, Since you dont have any objections, then those who were swept away by the Golden Storm just now should go where they should go.
Everyone on the scene looked at each other and chose to leave quietly.
In the blink of an eye, there were only 100 people left.
Ao Xiang looked down at them and said, Congrattions, all of you have passed the first Test.
Oh, including them.Ao Xiang said indifferently. The dozen people behind him flew out of the golden boat andnded in front of the great void sect.
They had also passed the first test.
Some of the powerhouses clenched their fists.
It was ridiculous. They had gone through all kinds of dangers and only barely passed the sudden test.
What about the dozen or so people? All because of bei Wangchens arrogant words, they didnt even need to take the test and directly passed!
But even if it wasughable, what could they do?
Not only did bei Wangchen possess great rallying power, he was also the host of this years Grand Void Hidden Dragon!
With a single thought, he could decide the fate of everyone.
The second test, Grand Void Hunt.
You all have the chance to enter the Grand Void sect and conduct a three-day hunt. Hunt the Grand Void Beasts within the Grand Void sect. Hunt those ranked in the top 20 in terms of level and quantity, and you can enter thest Test.
Hearing this, the expressions of everyone changed.
Hunt the Great Void Beasts? There wasnt such a test in the past?Someone eximed.
Ao xiang calmly replied, There is one now. If you dont want to participate, you can scram immediately. This crown prince will not stay any longer.
Those who had objections immediately felt resentful.
Crown Prince bei Wangchen, its not that we dont want to participate, but everyone knows how dangerous the great void beasts are. If we are not careful, no matter how strong our cultivation base is, we will still die. If we take the risk of hunting the great void beasts, shouldnt we consider it?
Hehe...ao xiangughed, You dont need to interfere with my decision!
I announce that the second test has begun!
As he finished speaking, ao Xiang cast a seal towards the great void sect. The tightly shut great void sect slowly opened up a crack.
The group of participants brought by Ao Xiang rushed in without a word.
The other participants didnt dare to dy even if they had objections. They could only brace themselves and rush in.
Su Yus eyes shed, and he said, Lets Go!
Xue Guanyin gritted her teeth and followed Su Yu into the Great Void Gate.
What entered their eyes was a vast world of nothingness. It was pitch-ck and silent, representing absolute death.
A Lone Ind stood in the middle of the nothingness.
That was the birthce of the beixin lineage, the lone ind of the great void!
It was isted from the world and could only be reached through the great void gate. It was rarely disturbed by the outside world.
It was precisely because of this that it gave birth to arge number of powerful creatures, including the beixin race, one of the ten great emperor lineages of the Great Yu civilization!
However, even the powerful beixin race had a natural enemy on the isted ind!
The Great Void Beast!
It was a strange beast that was born on the edge of the isted ind. It had both the physical body of a living creature and the characteristics of nothingness.
It could spit out the power of nothingness and turn everything that came close to it into dust.
Other than the emperors of Heaven and earth, anyone who was hit by the power of nothingness would have no way to survive!
Although the Beixin lineage was strong, they could not do anything to the great void beasts. They were often treated as supplements by the great void beasts, and they would go after the beixin lineage wantonly.
The above information was recorded in the bark given by Huangfu Lieyang.
Gazing at the isted ind in the distance, Su Yu let out a breath of turbid air. Its about to begin!
A huge snow-white door gradually appeared in the sky above the isted ind. Ten rays of warm light converged from the door and arrived in front of the 100 participants.
This was the only way to reach the isted ind recorded in the bark.
Xiu Xiu Xiu --
The moment the entrance appeared, all the experts fought to enter the isted ind through different paths.
Su Yu was neither in a hurry nor in a hurry. He chose the middle path and stepped on it together with Xue Guanyin.
Just as he stepped on the path, Su Yu subconsciously turned his head to take a look. His gaze caught a very peculiar contestant among the many contestants.
He was wearing a white bone mask. The quality of the mask was extremely high and it was impossible to see through.
His entire body was exuding an extremely dense aura of death!
His entire person gave off an extremely ominous feeling.
Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. He did not know why, but this person gave him a sense of dj vu, as if he had seen him somewhere before.
That person sensed Su Yus gaze and nced at Su Yu. Under the mask, a pair of pale-white eyes were reflected in Su Yus eyes.
Have you seen him somewhere before?Su Yus eyes shed as he watched this person enter the isted ind from another path.
The Grand Void Hidden Dragonpetition doesnt seem to be very peaceful,Su Yu muttered softly. There was a change in mid-cloud city in front of him, and an unknown aura of death had sneaked in behind him.
With a smile, Su Yu stepped inside.
After passing through the snow-white door, what entered his eyes was a flourishing spiritualnd that was brimming with a divine aura.
With just a casual nce, he could see countless spiritual objects of heaven and earth.
White Frost Grass! Dried grass roots! Leafless mountain ginseng!Xue Guanyin blinked her beautiful eyes again and again, her eyes were filled with shock. Its hard to imagine. If these spiritual objects were ced in the sea of constetions civilization, they would all be high-grade spiritual objects that would be fought over by others. However, on this isted ind, they are weeds that can be seen everywhere!
TSK TSK, the ce that the Beixin Royal Cauldron is suppressing is indeed different. If one were to enter the top three of the Great Void Hidden Dragon, they would have a chance toprehend it inside. Just thinking about the effects of that would be terrifying.
A hint of longing lingered on her face.
What followed was self-mockery. However, I dont have to dream anymore. Im destined to have no hope in the geniuspetition for the Beixin Royal Cauldrons fiefdom.
Not to mention the Golden Overlord, even countless Xuan crystal overlords were enough for her to drink a pot of water, let alone the numerous peak overlords. How could it be her turn to upy the top nine?
You Forgot to change your oath so quickly?Su Yu asked.
Xue Guanyin was stunned. Then, she clenched her fist and revealed a determined look. A man can conquer the heavens. To give up before a battle, its really giving up..
Its for the best if you can think this way! Lets go and hunt the Grand Void Beasts.Su Yus eyes turned and a gigantic eye appeared in the sky. It was searching for the Grand Void Beasts in arge area.
There was nowhere to hide under the eye of the sky.
Su Yu immediately discovered that there were two grand void beasts apanying them nearby. They were attacking a participant who was identally teleported to their vicinity.
That was an overlord at the peak of Gold-tier. He was in a hurry to deal with two level one grand void beasts.
The Void Beasts immediately attacked. Each of them spat out a ball of power of nothingness.
The gold-tier Overlord dodged nimbly, but he was identally touched by it. As a result, he was turned into dust by the power of nothingness on the spot.
Seeing this scene, Su Yus eyelids twitched.
The two level one void beasts were only silver-tier overlords, but they could easily kill an overlord at the peak of gold-tier.
To kill such a void Beast, one had to be extremely careful!
Turning his gaze, Su Yu brought Xue Guanyin and rushed over.
The Void Beastssenses were very sharp. They could sense Su Yus arrival from far away and shot out a ball of void energy.
As Su Yu retreated, he threw out the Indian silver bamboo fruit.
The powerful suction force instantly sucked up all the Void Energy.
Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief and grabbed the Indian silver bamboo fruit. His confidence increased. Fortunately, the Indian silver bamboo fruit can also absorb the power of nothingness. Although our cultivation is inferior, we might be able to catch up with others by relying on this item.
Chi Chi --
The two great void beasts once again spat out two balls of power of nothingness.
Su Yus gaze turned cold. With the asura sword in hand, he shed horizontally. Demon lord, the world!
Boom --
The two grand void beasts were instantly killed, and their corpses fell to the ground.
Lets Go!Su Yu said.
Xue Guanyin was stunned. You dont want the Grand Void Beast corpses anymore? The final ranking results are based on the Grand Void Beast corpses we brought back.
Su Yu shook his head. Its only level one. No matter how many there are, its useless even if the quality isnt high enough.
Xue Guanyin was speechless. She thought to herself, How big of a heart do you have? Dont look at the hundreds of participants. Theres a high chance that there are people who cant even kill a single Grand Void Beast.
For example, not only did that person fail to kill the Grand Void Beast, he even lost his life.
In the end, Su Yu turned out to be a good person. He treated it as trash and threw it away!
Not long after they left, several figures rushed over. Among them was the Saintess of the Joyous Union Holy Ruins!
She sucked in the air and sucked the two grand void beasts into her palm. There was a hint of surprise in her eyes. Thats strange. Someone killed the Grand Void Beast and threw it away.
Saintess, youre worrying too much. How difficult is it to kill the Void Beasts?? Even the geniuses that Bei Wangchen brought wouldnt give up on a level one void beast so easily. I think someone must have killed it before they had time to clean it up. Saintess, please take a look. Theres still a pile of ashes on the ground.
The SAINTESS looked at them carefully and agreed with his exnation. She smiled sweetly. Hehe, in that case, Im quite lucky. I picked up a treasure the moment I arrived?
Lets Go! Lets continue!The saintess said, If we meet that human named Su Yu, lets give these two to him to taste the sweetness. With his strength, Hehe, Im afraid he wont even be able to kill a level one void Beast.
..
Outside countless mountains and rivers, Su Yu and Xue Guanyin were hiding in the stone forest.
Not far away, there was a lion-like creature squatting on a huge rock. Its entire body was pitch-ck, and it was emitting traces of void energy.
It was a grand void Beast! And it was a level two grand void beast!
Its main bodys cultivation was already at the level of a mystic Crystal Overlord. With the power of nothingness, it would be extremely difficult for a peak overlord to deal with it!
Brother Su Yu, you go in front and I go in behind. Ill attract his attention. You use a powerful divine art...Xue Guanyin secretly transmitted her voice.
Who would have thought that Su Yu would actually rush out with a whoosh. It was actually a head-on confrontation!
Xue Guanyins eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets!
Not to mention that the opponent was a grand illusionary beast, but his physical cultivation was already at the level of a Xuan Crystal Overlord. was he courting death by charging forward?
The fifth form of the demonic sword, demon born from the heart!Su Yu shouted loudly. The Asura sword in his hand released endless pitch-ck demonic mes.
With a sh of the sword, the demonic mes fluctuated.
Xue Guanyin suddenly felt her heartbeat quicken, and her soul became restless. The world in front of her rapidly distorted, turning from an ordinary environment into a inferno of hell.
She endured the torment of the Inferno in Hell. She was in great pain, and could not help but hold her head and scream.
Suddenly, the surrounding scenery faded like a tide, and the pain from her soul also quickly dissipated.
Xue Guanyin opened her eyes in a daze. What entered her sight was the back view of Su Yu wiping the asura sword.
And the level two great void beast, whose cultivation had reached the level of a Xuan Crystal Overlord, had already been split in half by one sword!
You... you killed it?Xue Guanyin could not believe her eyes.
The Xuan Crystal Overlords Great Void Beast had been killed so easily!
Suddenly, she remembered the pain she had just experienced and asked in surprise, Brother Su Yu, what sword technique do you practice? Why is it so Strange?
It was not targeted at her, but it had caused her to fall into an illusion of endless pain.
What kind of terrifying illusion would a targeted grand illusionary beast fall into?
Under such circumstances, no matter how powerful the grand illusionary beast was, it would probably not be able to use it. Su Yu would take the opportunity to kill it with one sword strike.
What a terrifying swordsmanship!
Su Yu turned his head and smiled. The swordsmanship that an old friend gave me has some insights. Let me give it a try. Its power is not bad!
Su Yu raised his sword and threw the void Beast at Xue Guanyin. Take it!
You gave it to me? What About You?Xue Guanyin was ttered.
Su Yu said, Theres another one three million miles away. That one is mine. Lets go.
Xue Guanyin was stunned. Su Yus tone waspletely calm, as if there was no difficulty at all.
An hourter.
At thekeside three million miles away.
A huge white snake coiled around thekeside, wantonly devouring the corpse of a participant whose strength was as high as a mystic crystal overlord.
Its red eyes were filled with excitement and greed.
There were several participantsphysical bodies near it. They were not weak, and even the weakest one was a gold overlord.
It seemed that a group of people had surrounded it, but the white snake had wiped them out instead.
Sighing, Su Yu suddenly attacked. A demon came from the heart, cutting down the endless illusion.
While the white snake was enjoying the spoils of war, its mental state was the most rxed. It was caught off guard and was immediately affected by the illusion. Its entire body stiffened, and it did not move at all.
Only when Su Yu cut off its head with his sword did its huge body start to twist crazily.
HMPH!Su Yu snorted lightly. With a tap of the asura sword, the white snakes head was minced into pieces. The huge body gradually stopped just now, and in the end, it did not move at all.
Without thinking, Su Yu opened his interspatial ring and prepared to put away the snakes body.
Unexpectedly, at this moment, several sharp sword formations suddenly appeared from the distantke, shing toward Su Yu.
The sword formations were extremely powerful. Su Yu raised the tip of his brows and quickly retreated.
In a short while, the white snakes corpse on the ground was swept away by a spatial force and entered a spatial storage device.
Ssh --
Theke water split open and three human figures leaped out.
Each of them had a refined temperament like a modest gentleman, and their strength was so dense that it was shocking.
The three gentlemen of the Thousand Water Lake?Xue Guanyins expression changed drastically!
The strength of the three of them could be said to be at the peak, a peak overlord!
They were just one step away from stepping into the ranks of half-step emperors!
Why are you snatching peoples belongings?Xue Guanyin took the initiative to berate them, she secretly transmitted her voice to Su Yu, Brother Su Yu, the three gentlemen of thousand waterke are not easy to deal with. In terms of temperament, they are not much weaker than those evil sects. Lets hurry up and escape!
If the three of them had not seen Su Yu make a move, Mo youxin would still be able to catch them off guard and subdue them.
However, they had seen it clearly in secret. How could they not be wary of Su Yus terrifying swordsmanship?
Chapter 1733 1,636, A Brief Alliance
Stealing from others?Among the three gentlemen, a purple-robed schr said, he gently waved the fan in his hand. This is the prey of the three gentlemen. Its fine that we didnt me you for stealing from others, but you still dare to im that we stole from you? You should know your shame, understand?
Xue Guanyinughed in anger.
They had obviously discovered that the grand illusionary beast was too powerful and destroyed a team in an instant, so they didnt dare to make a move.
In the end, when Su Yu destroyed the grand illusionary beast with one sword strike, they ran out and ndered Su Yu for stealing their prey. They even taught them to be ashamed of themselves.
They were simply shameless to the extreme!
Feng Junzi, they are just two ordinary people. Why waste your breath on lecturing them?The purple-robed schr was called Feng Junziby the green-robed schr who kept the brush
Haha, You Are A Gentleman. You Dont care about small figures. I admire you!Feng Junzi praised.
Xue Guanyin rolled her eyes. Arent you ashamed of ttering each other? You still call yourself a Gentleman? The three viins of Qianshui Lake are more like it!
Although she was angry, she was very calm. She activated the secret technique in her sleeve.
As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately cast it.
Blood Lotus Formation!The blood lotus under her feet turned into nine shadows. They formed a circle and trapped the three gentlemen in the center.
The shadows were connected to each other. The blood light shone and blocked their vision.
Brother Su Yu, run!The divine power under Xue Guanyins feet floated while she held Su Yus shoulder.
This was her escape secret technique. It consumed a lot of divine power. She would not use it unless it was a critical moment.
Hehe, the formation gentleman is here. It would be strange if you two juniors could escape.The white-robed schr among the three gentlemenughed strangely and shouted, Break the formation!
A small pitch-ck g rotated in his palm, emitting a powerful ck light.
Wherever the ck light swept past, the Blood Lotus Phantoms were all wiped out.
The formation that trapped them was easily dissolved.
Xue Guanyins face sank into the water. Among the three gentlemen, the formation gentleman was the most difficult to deal with.
He was good at breaking formations. Ordinary formations could not trap him at all.
He was also very good at setting up formations. The sword formation that the three of them worked together waspleted by the formation gentleman.
After calming herself down, Xue Guanyin forced herself to calm down and said, Dont go too far. We dont need a second-level grand void beast. If you are aggressive, dont me us for fighting to the death!
Do you think you are qualified to fight to the death?Feng Junzi sneered. Even the Xuan Crystal Overlord doesnt have such qualifications, let alone you...
His words were forcefully interrupted by Su Yu, who had remained silent the whole time.
Is that so? Since you are so amazing, why do you talk so much nonsense but dont dare to go forward?Su Yu touched the asura sword in his hand and said indifferently.
Feng Junzis expression turned cold. Im really anxious to see the King of Hell! In that case, Ill Grant You Your Wish...
The Devil Is Born from the heart!Suddenly, Su Yu shouted!
Feng Junzis expression changed drastically, and his figure retreated frantically.
Hua Junzi and array Junzi also hurriedly moved to the sides and shouted in rm, Quickly form the formation!
The arrogance on their faces was no longer seen, and they were filled with fear.
Xiu Xiu Xiu --
The Sword Formation immediately activated and protected the three of them, making them feel as if they were facing a great enemy.
However, when they were ready, they did not see Su Yus swording for them.
They saw Su Yu ying with the asura sword. He smiled and said, I was just clearing my throat and shouting randomly. Why are the three high and Mighty Gentlemen So Scared?
Feng Junzi had just realized that Su Yu was deliberately trying to scare them.
An embarrassed look appeared on his face. Feng junzi shouted from afar, Kid, we three gentlemen are magnanimous and will not lower ourselves to your level! Now, I will give you a chance to pledge your loyalty to the three of us!
After hearing that, Su Yu smiled and looked at them, who were hiding behind the sword formation, mockingly. With your looks, do you think you have the right to make me pledge my loyalty?
Their thick skin made peopleugh.
The Gentleman of array waved his ck g and kept the sword array. He stared at Su Yu. Kid, since we have seen your sword skills and still dare to show ourselves, we naturally have the chance topletely subdue you.
The three of them looked at each other and each took out a heart that was emitting dense demonic qi.
Nine Netherworld Demon Heart! You should recognize it, right? This is a rare divine item of the heavenly devil civilization. After swallowing it, you will be immune to some demonic techniques. Are you sure you can handle the three of us?The Gentleman of array said.
The corners of Su Yus mouth curled into a sneer. Then you can try again after swallowing it. I dont mind apanying the three of you to the end.
The Gentleman of array pinched the demon heart and stared at Su Yu. He did not swallow it for a long time.
What? You Dont Dare? Are you afraid that you wont be able to fight for a long time and will dy the precious three days? Or are you afraid that you will attract a strong enemy?Su Yus eyes were sharp. He saw through their thoughts with a nce.
After their thoughts were exposed, the expressions of the three of them changed.
If they really fought head-on, it would definitely be no problem for them to kill Su Yu with theirbined strength.
However, the time they wasted was unknown.
Unfortunately, their most precious thing was time. They only had three days!
If you have no guts and no guts, then scram as far away as you can!Su Yu sneered unceremoniously.
The three gentlemen were furious. If it was in the outside world, they would have long joined hands to force Su Yu to death.
However, they were currently in the middle of the assessment. If Su Yu was not willing to submit, they really did not have the time to dy.
However, they were extremely unwilling to let Su Yu off just like that.
They were very tempted by Su Yus tyrannical swordsmanship that killed the grand illusionary beast with a single sword attack.
If they could control Su Yu and use him for their own purposes, coupled with the strength of the three of them, any level two grand illusionary beast could be easily harvested.
Gritting his teeth, the formation gentleman seemed to be condescending. He took out the corpse of the Grand Void Beast and his solemn face softened, he said, Little brother Su, we have offended you a lot just now. Please forgive us. This grand void beast will be our apology. I hope you will ept it.
Uh..
Xue Guanyin was dumbfounded. The two sides were about to start a fight.
Why did the murderous three gentlemen apologize as soon as they turned around?
After the facial muscles of Feng Junzi and Hua Junzi squirmed a few times, they forced an apologetic smile and said, Sorry for offending you just now. I hope you can forgive me, little brother Su.
However, Su Yu was not surprised by their performance at all. He put away the corpse of the level two grand illusionary beast without any courtesy.
Hehe, I am a magnanimous person. I Wont argue with small figures like you. I forgive you. Goodbye.Su Yu turned around and was ready to leave.
The veins on the gentlemans forehead twitched. He was strong and angry. He smiled apologetically and said, Little brother Su, wait!
Speak!Su Yu did not even turn his head and said.
Feng Junzi and Hua Junzi clenched their fists. They were too arrogant. Such an attitude was as if they were begging him.
The gentleman controlled his temper, he said, Little brother Su, you have the swordsmanship to restrain the grand illusionary beast. The three of us have the ability to clear the obstacles. Why dont we work together and hunt the level two grand illusionary beast together? I believe that after we work together, we will definitely have a great harvest.
Hearing this, Su Yu scoffed, Without you guys, I could have easily killed the level two void beasts. Why should I bring you guys along?
Xue Guanyin secretlyughed. It was really unbelievable. No one could have imagined that the three peak overlords would swallow their anger and beg to form an alliance with a bronze overlord, only to be despised by the bronze overlord.
If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would have found it hard to believe that such a ridiculous thing could exist in this world.
Feng Junzi finally could not stand it anymore. He shouted in a low voice, Surnamed Su, stop it! The three of us have never been like this before. If you are not satisfied, dont me us...
Su Yus eyes turned cold. What do you want? Are You Ready to fight? Sure, I will apany you!
Holding the Shura Sword again, the two sides were ready to sh again.
The gentleman turned his head and red at Feng Junzi. Shut up! Dont be rude to little brother Su!
He turned to Su Yu and said, Brother is rude. I apologize on his behalf.
Then, if theres nothing else, Ill leave.Su Yu waved his hand and was ready to leave again.
The gentleman continued, Maybe youre right. Its enough for you to kill a level two void beast alone, but what about a level three void Beast?
Eh? Su Yu narrowed his eyes. You found traces of a level three Taixu Beast?
Zhen junzi said, We found it right after we arrived here, but because we found its existence, we stayed far away from it!
A level three Taixu Beasts physical cultivation was already at the peak overlord level. Combined with the power of nothingness, even if ten of the three gentlemen of Qianshui Lake worked together, they might not be able to subdue it.
However, if Su Yus tyrannical and peerless swordsmanship was used together, the result would be different.
Even if this swordsmanship could cause a level three Taixu Beast to lose focus for a moment, it would still be enough for the three of them to work together to kill it.
Su Yus heart pounded!
A level two taixu beast was indeed rare, but in terms of quality, a level three Taixu Beast was more reliable.
If he could kill one, there would be no suspense for him to enter the top 20.
After pondering for a while, Su Yu nodded, Sure, but I have a condition.
Please speak!The Gentleman of array was delighted.
Su Yu pulled Xue Guanyin over and said, My condition is that she wille with us. Also, she will get a share of what we get.
A burden? The three gentlemen frowned. They were really unwilling.
However, it was not easy to reach this point, so they naturally nodded and agreed.
No Problem!After a short exchange of nces, the three of them gave a clear answer.
Xue Guanyin stared at Su Yu gratefully. Her delicate fists, which were hidden in her sleeves, were clenched tightly.
Only second to the stimtion of Empress Zi Wei, her self-esteem was deeply pierced again.
If her strength was not enough, she would be despised wherever she went.
A desire to be stronger slowly rose in her heart.
Two hourster, an ancient ruin tens of millions of miles away from thekeside.
This ce was originally a tribal city of the Beixin faction. One day, it was suddenly attacked by a level three great void beast. Most of the experts of the Beixin faction in the city died in battle. The rest fled one after another and became a ghost city, from then on, it was upied by this great void beast.
The five of them stood outside the ruins and could clearly feel the power of nothingness that was being emitted in all directions.
That level three great void beast is under the ruins. We had better strike first.The formation gentleman said and immediately set up a restriction.
With a flick of his sleeve, thousands of pitch-ck gs flew out and surrounded the entire ruins.
Feng Junzi waved his fan. Three clusters ofpressed cyan-colored storm qi hovered in his palm.
The array gentleman continued to draw in the air. A huge, colorful mountain was drawn out of thin air. It materialized from the virtual to the real and floated above the ruins.
The three people who had made preparations were all a little weak. It could be seen that they were going all out.
Su Yu was also relieved. He pulled out the asura sword and looked at the ruins from afar.
The Eye of soul pierced through theyers of ruins and discovered the level three grand illusionary beast hidden deep under the ruins. It was a giant rat covered in purple eyeballs.
It had long discovered the existence of Su Yu and the others. It hid under the ruins and found the most appropriate time to attack them.
While they were hunting it, it also nned to kill them as food.
Attack!Array gentleman shouted.
Wind gentleman drew his fan and apressed storm of air fell on the ruins.
Whoosh --
Suddenly, the air burst, and endless green gales jumped out from it, instantly sweeping the entire ruins up into the sky, revealing the bottom of the ruins and the giant rat hidden deep inside.
Hua Junzis coordination was extremely good. Almost at the instant the ruins were swept away, he waved his brush fiercely, and the colorful giant mountain fell with a rumble, crashing onto the giant rats body.
The giant rat was caught off guard and was immediately angered by the attack.
With an ear-piercing screech, the purple eyes on its back emitted wisps of power of nothingness, crushing the giant mountain that was pressing on its body into nothingness.
This scene caused the hearts of everyone present to turn cold.
As expected of a level three grand illusionary beast. Not only could it spit out power of nothingness from its mouth, but its entire body could also overflow with this kind of power.
In a head-on battle, any divine art would be turned into nothingness by the power of nothingness. was there any chance of winning this kind of battle?
The gentleman of array shouted, Ten thousand formations suppression!
The countless gs surrounding the ruins fell like a storm, suppressing the greater rat.
The greater rat sensed the danger and quickly released the power of nothingness, turning one powerful formation g after another into nothingness.
Although there were many formation gs, they were unable to get within thirty feet of the greater rat.
The only use was that the greater rat could not withdraw to attack them.
Formation gentleman hurriedly said, Little brother Su, victory or defeat depends on this battle!
Su Yu had long been prepared. With them temporarily suppressing the level three grand illusionary beast, Su Yu would be able to make a move.
Otherwise, with the level three grand illusionary Beasts cultivation base, he would not even have the qualifications to get close.
The Devil Is Born from the heart!Su Yu swung his sword without hesitation. The intense demonic mes had extremely powerful soul pration power. Even a powerful level three grand illusionary beast could not help but fall into an illusion.
At the moment of being absent-minded, countless array gs fell crazily. They suppressed the greater rats body and pressed it to the ground.
The array gentleman was ecstatic. he shouted anxiously, Feng Junzi, Hua Junzi, quickly attack!
The two of them were also extremely ecstatic. One threw out thestpressed air ball in his palm, while the other drew a huge mountain.
The two of them attacked together with Su Yus sword and shed at the great void Beasts body.
Roar --
With a roar, the giant rats huge body was shattered into three pieces, and its soul was killed on the spot.
The three gentlemen were pleasantly surprised that they had sessfully killed the level three giant rat.
Their choice to join hands with Su Yu was indeed correct!
Without that tyrannical and peerless sword technique of the demonic sect, they had no chance of killing it.
Xiu Xiu Xiu Xiu --
A group of people quickly flew down and surrounded the giant rat.
The gentleman burst intoughter. Victory is ours! The four of us working together are enough to wipe out all the level three great void beasts on the ind!
These words caused the three gentlemens hearts to surge.
Before this, they were still having trouble killing level two great void beasts. After working together with Su Yu, killing level three great void beasts actually went exceptionally smoothly.
Looking at the enormous body of the greater rat, the three men were envious, and their gazes quickly turned.
Next, it was time to distribute.
A grand illusionary beast could only be given to one person, but who should it be given to?
The three of them were still thinking, but Su Yu had already impolitely put the three parts of the corpse into a storage container.
Feng Junzi was immediately angry, and his eyes darkened. Surnamed Su, what are you doing?
Feng Junzi and Hua Junzi also looked over, revealing dissatisfaction.
The level three Grand Illusionary Beast was dead and they no longer needed Su Yu!
Su Yu nced at them and said calmly, Isnt it too early to turn hostile?
Chapter 1734 1,637, The Demon Of The Moon Lake
The three of them stared at Su Yu, their eyes turning.
Theres only one level three void beast. Is It for you, a formation gentleman, a wind gentleman, or a painting gentleman?Su Yu asked.
The three gentlemen looked at each other, their expressionsplicated.
Indeed, one level three void beast was useless, unless everyone had one.
There are still many level three void beasts. With our cooperation, if nothing goes wrong, we should be able to get one each before the end of the three-day period. Why limit our vision to the present?Su Yu said lightly.
The three gentlemen fell silent. Feng junzi frowned and snorted, Then why should I give it to you? After I give it to you, you will get a level three void beast. Why would you seriously help us deal with a level three void Beast?
Su Yu happened to finish cleaning up the giant rats corpse, but he did not upy it. Instead, he threw it to Xue Guanyin.
Give it to me?Xue Guanyin was ttered.
Su Yu looked at the three gentlemen, Then there should be no problem, right?
Feng Junzi grimaced unwillingly but did not question further.
Alright! Ill trust you this time. I hope youll Keep Your Word,the gentleman said.
Su Yu shrugged and said, Ill be thest one to be assigned a level three void Beast, right? However, all the level two void beasts that I killed along the way will belong to me.
The quality of the round-up hunting test was the first test criterion. No matter how many level two void beasts one obtained, they would not be as good as a level three void beast.
The three gentlemen did not quite understand why su Yu wanted a level two taixu beast. However, since he was willing to allocate a level three Taixu Beast in the end, it could not be better.
Alright! There are quite a few level three taixu beast nests nearby. Lets exterminate them one by one.The three gentlemen were in high spirits.
Just as they had expected, the nests that they continued to search for were indeed all level three Taixu Beasts.
They were the two-headed fierce crocodile, the golden-crowned white-furred eagle, and the one-eyed stone frog.
With the help of Su Yus demonic swordsmanship, the hunt for the level three Taixu Beast went very smoothly, almost without any difficulties.
Haha, the Second Round of the assessment has been decided. The dust has settled on US three gentlemen.The formation gentleman could not help but let out a long breath.
Feng Junzi wiped the blood on his face and recovered some of his divine power. His expression was full of relief. Phew, I wonder how many people can kill a level three Taixu Beast.
They had personally fought with a level three great void beast. They had deeply experienced how terrifying this beast was.
Other than those who were half a step away from the Emperor of Heaven and earth, there was almost no contestant who had absolute confidence in subduing this beast, let alone killing it.
Hua Junzi raised his head and said with a cold snort, Fan Shan evil sects Shao Xie thinks highly of himself. I just want to see how his hunting results arepared to ours.
They could never forget the humiliating experience of fan mountain evil sect forcing them to give up their best position in front of the great void sect
The other two people shed with a cold light. Hehe, even if he killed the Golden and Silver Maidens trump card, he might not be able to kill a level three great void Beast!
At this moment, they heard su yu say, The three of you, theres still one more day. How about we continue to the Half Moon Spring? ording to the information we received, theres a level three great void beast called the Moon demon there.
The three gentlemen exchanged a look and nodded slightly.
The gentleman said, If you keep your promise, we three gentlemen will not go back on our words. Next, we will help you hunt the level three great void Beast.
When he spoke, there was no change in his expression.
However, if one observed carefully, one could see a hint of a strange smile hidden deep in his eyes.
Regarding this, Su Yu was Completely unawareand said, Then Ill have to trouble the three of you.
Jun junzi smiled and said, Little brother Su, youre too polite. Were just helping each other out.
Four hourster, Half Moon Spring.
Half Moon Spring was located in the boundless desert. It was a quiet spring pool that looked like half moon.
Standing in the distance, the spring pool rippled gently. Green willows hung in the shade, and it was exceptionally cool and shady.
It was hard to believe that such an oasis would exist in the desert.
That is where the moon demon is, the half-moon spring! Every time the moonlight shines, the moon demon will appear and absorb the essence of the Moon. That is the best time to kill it!
Different from the other level three grand illusionary beasts, the Moon Demon was a beast condensed from moonlight. It usually hid in the half-moon spring and rarely showed its face. It was only revealed when the moonlight shone.
Feng Junzi looked at the sky and said, The moon will appear in an hour. Lets make our preparations ording to our previous arrangements.
He waved his painting fan and gathered three rapidly rotatingpressed green storms.
Hua Junzi shed through the sky and drew out a huge colorful stone that floated in the middle of the half-moonke.
The three of them were as well-prepared as before. Once the Moon Demon appeared, it would immediately give him an unexpected suppression.
Then, Su Yu took the opportunity to use the demonic sects sword technique to hypnotize it.
The three gentlemen were fully prepared. They said, Little brother Su, you must also be prepared. The opportunity is fleeting. You must seize it.
Su Yu nodded. I understand.
Taking out the Shura Sword, Su Yu held it tightly in his palm. Once the Moon Demon appeared, he would coordinate with the three gentlemen tounch a powerful attack on the Moon Demon.
Time passed bit by bit. Su Yu stared at the half-moonke. His entire body merged with the desert, and he did not move at all.
The Moon Rose slowly from the west. The gentle golden moonlight sprinkled on the jade-green half-moonke, covering theke with ayer of golden light.
Ssh --
Under the Golden Light, the water of the half-moonke rippled. A unicorn horse covered in moonlight slowly emerged from under the water. It was exceptionally beautiful.
It was the Moon Demon, a level three grand illusionary beast. It was also a grand illusionary beast that had been famous for a long time.
It had been a level three grand illusionary beast since the grand illusionary hidden dragonpetition tens of thousands of years ago. It was extremely old.
When the Moon Demon appeared, the eyes of the array gentleman changed. He shouted in a low voice, Feng Junzi, Hua Junzi, dont hesitate anymore. Attack!
His shocking shout would undoubtedly rm the Moon Demon.
Xue Guanyin was so angry that her nose was crooked. They actually made a ruckus at this time. Was it intentional?
She was not wrong. They did it on purpose.
The array gs, storm, and five-colored mountains that were originally covering half moonke were all bombarded toward Su Yu.
Boom Boom Boom --
Endless rumbling sounds could be heard. Su Yu was instantly hit by the violent storm.
Xue Guanyin was shocked and furious. You guys are despicable!
She never expected that the three gentlemen would attack Su Yu at the critical moment!
The gentleman snorted with a cold expression. He is just a lowly ant, but he made us three gentlemen of Qianshui Lake Bow our heads in humiliation. Shouldnt he be killed?
Feng Junzi had the deepest prejudice against Su Yu. Heughed out loud. He is finally dead. We can no longer endure this humiliation.
Xue Guanyin shouted angrily, A bunch of shameless people! !
It was clear that they were the ones who needed Su Yus help. He was the one who was humble, yet he med Su Yu?
The most chilling thing was that Su Yu kept his promise and helped them obtain the level three grand illusionary beast one by one.
But what about them? After the deed was done, not only did they not keep their promise, but they evenunched a sneak attack on Su Yu. It was simply despicable to the bone!
Hehe, you should apany him too.Feng Junzi sneered. The corners of his mouth curled up into a cruel arc. He casually threw out a formation g and hit Xue Guanyins chest.
With a muffled grunt, Xue Guanyin was destroyed by the restrictive power of the formation g on the spot.
Chi --
The Gentleman of array grabbed across the air and grabbed her interspatial ring, which contained a level three grand void beast, heughed, Ignorant fool! I thought it would take him a lot of effort to get rid of the biggest threat so easily! He has also received our teachings with his life!
Feng junzi alsoughed, Offending us three gentlemen, this is the end!
Roar --
The hugemotion rmed the moon demon.
The Moon Demon opened its mouth and spat out a vast expanse of white blood light, sweeping towards the three men.
The three mens expressions changed slightly, Retreat, dont get entangled with the level three Grand Void Beast. Find a ce to wait for the round-up hunting test to end.
Without Su Yus help, they were exceptionally weak in front of the level three Grand Void Beast. They could not withstand any attack from the level three Grand Void Beasts power of nothingness.
However, just as they were about to escape, a huge spatial light appeared around their bodies and instantly locked onto them.
Spatial transfer?The Gentleman of the formation immediately recognized it. When he felt that he had entered the teleportation state, his expression changed drastically. Not good, its a spatial divine art!
He was extremely shocked. Where did this spatial divine arte from.
Before they could react, the sudden spatial power not only pulled them into the oasis, but also pulled them to a spot thirty feet in front of the Moon Demon!
The Moon Demon was obviously startled and subconsciously retreated.
However, when it reacted, the moon demon let out an excited arrogance and shot out an extremely dense moonlight at a close distance.
The three of them were caught off guard and were sprayed by the moonlight all over their bodies.
Under the cover of the moonlight, their bodies slowly melted and turned into white moonlight! !
The expression on the face of the Moon demon changed drastically and he shouted anxiously, Give up on the melted body parts and leave quickly!
He gritted his teeth as a fierce look appeared in his eyes. He took out a divine weapon and chopped off the moonlight bodys chest.
Divine blood sttered everywhere as Jun Junzis face contorted in pain.
He gritted his teeth and retreated from the moonlight.
Feng Junzi was even more ruthless. Many parts of his body had been eroded by the moonlight, so he had no choice but to crush apressed storm.
The powerful storm instantly minced his flesh and blood, leaving only a white skeleton!
His soul attached to the skeleton and escaped with great difficulty.
Hua Junzi was the most unlucky one. He was the closest to the moon demon, so he blocked most of the moonlight and was directly sprayed all over his body. He melted into the moonlight on the spot, and he didnt even have time to scream.
Third brother! !Array gentleman and Feng Junzi, who had survived the disaster, let out mournful cries.
The three of them had been together for a hundred thousand years. They were inseparable and were like brothers.
However, third brother Hua Junzi died tragically just like that... No, he was killed right in front of his eyes!
Who! Who framed us? Come out!Array Gentleman faced the sky and roared angrily. His roar shook the sky and earth and contained his extreme anger.
Wind gentleman was Fanning himself, creating hundreds ofpressed storms. His eyes were as red as a wild beast.
Hehe...a familiar voice drifted into their ears. To borrow array gentlemans words, you are only using your lives to get some proper teachings.
Array gentleman and wind gentleman were stunned. They turned their heads in shock. Youre not dead?
They saw the ce that was bombarded by the three peak overlords just now. After the smoke settled, an uninjured figure appeared.
White hair, ck eyes, and a in-clothed crown. Who else could it be but Su Yu?
Im sorry to disappoint you. I didnt die as you wished,Su Yu said calmly. The Indian silver bamboo sword in his hand was retracted into his sleeve. The Asura sword fell out of his sleeve andnded in his palm.
He had never trusted the three gentlemen and had always been on guard.
The result was as expected. They did not choose to keep their promise.
Thats fine. Ill take back the level three grand illusionary Beasts corpse that is with you. Its been hard on you during this period of time.A trace of indifferent ridicule blossomed on the corner of Su Yus mouth.
Chapter 1735 1,638, Soul Devouring
They were using Su Yu, but wasnt Su Yu using them as well?
Without the help of the three peak overlords, it would be difficult for Su Yu to kill a level three great void beast.
Originally, Su Yu didnt n to take all the great void beasts for himself, but they had ulterior motives!
Since that was the case, Su Yu couldnt be med for turning hostile!
The Devil Is Born from the heart!Su Yu swept his sword horizontally.
The surging demonic mes instantly brought them into the boundless illusory hell.
After a short moment of loss of focus, a purplish-ck formation g shot out from the surface of the formation gentlemans body.
The formation g automatically exploded, exploding with a sonic boom that pierced into the soul.
The formation gentleman and the wind gentleman woke up in an instant, and at the critical moment, they attacked to block the Shura Swords de.
Ten thousand formations attack at the same time!The formation gentleman seemed to be facing a level three grand illusionary beast, and his sleeves shook crazily as he shot out thousands of formation gs.
The sharp edge of the asura sword cut through countless formation gs.
After it cut through hundreds of formation gs, the sword showed weakness and stopped.
At this moment, the edge of the asura sword was only 300 meters away from the neck of the formation gentleman!
A drop of cold sweat slid down the forehead of the formation gentleman and dripped down the tip of his nose, creating a few ripples in the water of Half Moon Lake.
That was close!The eyes of array gentleman narrowed.
If it was anyter, both he and Feng Junzi would have died under this sword.
Feng Junzis soul shook violently. After surviving the disaster, he hid behind array gentleman and screamed, Array gentleman, kill him, kill him quickly!
Even though he was afraid of Su Yus devil sect sword technique, after personally experiencing it, he felt even more afraid.
The Gentleman of array took a deep breath and regained hisposure. He looked at Su Yu from afar and said, Its a pity that youre only one step away... youll have to use your life to make up for this one step!
The terrifying aura of a peak overlord quickly spread out and suppressed Su Yu.
At the same time, he formed a seal with his hands and powerful array gs continuously flew out from his wide sleeves. They covered the sky and covered half of the sky above theke.
Kid, you are the only genius in the way of the sword that I have ever seen in my life. However, you should never have offended US three gentlemen. Remember to be smarter in your next life and hide it well!The array gentleman said.
His ten fingers tapped on the array gs that filled the sky.
Hide it well?Su Yuughed lightly. As heughed, his pair of dark brown pupils had already silently changed into a silver color.
His ck eyes and silver pupils appeared extremely noble.
Pu --
With a soft sound, silver mes shot out from his two silver pupils.
The two balls of mes merged into one, forming a palm-sized silver bird that flew over with a whoosh.
The moment the silver bird appeared, the formation gentleman and Feng Junzi, who were both peak overlords, trembled violently.
Feng Junzis soul body trembled uncontrobly, as if it was about to copse at any moment.
Go!Array gentleman shouted
Countless array gs obeyed the order and suddenly attacked.
However, the little silver bird didnt have a physical body. It pierced through the array gs and passed through Feng Junzis soul body with a sharp whistle.
Feng Junzis body copsed at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into soul fragments.
The silver bird sucked in all the pieces of his soul with its sharp beak.
Immediately after, the silver bird entered the body of array gentleman without any hindrance.
Ah --
With a terrified scream, array gentlemans body immediately fell to the ground.
The Silver Bird held array gentlemans soul in its beak and flew out of its body. Itnded on the rocks on the shore and grabbed the soul to press it onto the rocks.
No matter how powerful array gentleman was, he was unable to resist in front of the little silver bird.
Su, you, what kind of evil technique are you cultivating?Array Gentlemans soul cried out in panic.
The silver eye transformed into a little silver bird and was able to pull the soul of a peak overlord out of its body!
The most shocking thing was that the little silver bird had a powerful strength that could restrain the soul. When it was pressed onto the ground, array gentleman was actually unable to resist!
Su Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest and said with a calm expression, Naturally, its like what you said. Its a hidden trump card.
As Su Yus words fell, the silver birds sharp beak pecked down, devouring the gentlemans soul bit by bit.
Not long after, the silver bird happily spread its wings.
The feathers on the surface of its body were clearly clearer than before.
Come back!Su Yu smiled. The Little Silver Bird once again turned into two balls of mes and returned to his silver pupils.
Instantly, Su Yus soul expanded several times!
His soul power, which was already at the silver overlord level, instantly reached the gold overlord level!
I didnt let you down!Su Yu was satisfied with the power of his first attempt at the soul devouring realm.
The soul of a peak overlord could still be devoured.
Of course, this was only possible if the peak overlord was injured first and didnt have any magic treasures or divine spells that could restrain soul-devouring techniques.
Su Yu hid his silver pupils and jumped up. He found three spatial storage devices on their bodies.
After thinking for a while, Su Yu threw one to Xue Guanyin and said, Two for each of us.
Xue Guanyin held it in her hand. After pondering for a moment, she tossed it back calmly and shook her head. Thank you, brother Su Yu. One is enough for me. It should be enough for me to rank in the top twenty.
Su Yu didnt stand on ceremony either. He cleaned up the three storage containers on the spot.
Apart from the three level three Void Beasts, the three gentlemen of the Thousand Water Lake also had a lifetimes worth of resources. They were extremely rich.
They possessed many divine items that were rarely seen in the sea of constetions civilization.
Ill take the Void Beasts, and Ill give you half of the resources,Su Yu said.
Xue Guanyin didnt reject him anymore. She smiled sweetly and said, Thank you, brother Su Yu. How Do You Want Me to repay you?
As she spoke, she deliberately moved closer to Su Yu. The delicate fragrance of a young girl entered Su Yus nose, causing his emotions to fluctuate.
When he looked sideways, he saw a mischievous smile on Xue Guanyins face. It was a smile that was not a smile. It seemed like she was teasing him, but there was also a hint of shyness.
Su Yu smiled. He had the intention to tease her. With an evil smile, he sized up her body that was just beginning to develop. How about marrying me with your body?
Swoosh --
Xue Guanyins pretty face immediately turned red. The face that was half-smiling just now was at a loss in the blink of an eye, she stammered, Brother Su Yu, you... Dont be like this. I cultivate a jadedy type cultivation technique, so I cant hand it over to brother Su Yu yet.
After she finished speaking, she lowered her head deeply and her lips trembled, But if brother Su Yu really wants it, i, I can...
Ahem, this, in the future...Su Yus old face twitched unnaturally.
He was originally teasing her, but who knew that this little girl, Xue Guanyin, seemed to really have feelings for him.
The current Su Yu really did not want to be distracted by other emotions.
Its about time. Get ready to go back.Su Yu stood up and said.
Xue Guanyin swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. She red at Su Yu with some resentment and muttered, Blockhead!
However, on second thought, she was relieved that even the Saintess of the Union Holy Ruins was defeated.
Su Yu counted the gains this time. There were three level three void beasts, 38 level two void beasts, and zero level one void beasts.
The reason why he asked the three gentlemen of Qianshui Lake to give all level two void beasts to Su Yu during the hunting process was just in case.
If they could not catch enough level three void beasts, they would need enough level two void Beasts to ensure the top 20 spots.
With so many void beasts, the top 10 should be more than enough, right?Su Yu was relieved.
As several rays of light descended and enveloped their bodies, Su Yu and Xue Guanyin were teleported back to the great void sect.
Looking around, there were less than 60 people left from the first 100 people who entered.
The rest were all buried on the isted ind.
Hehe, Congrattions to all of you foring back alive.Bei Wangchens arrogant incarnation put on a fake smile. In that case, please scram if you havent captured any void beasts.
Such contemptuous words had indeed angered everyone.
Scram then! If I knew it was a dangerous mission like hunting grand void beasts, I wouldnt havee to participate in the Grand Void Hidden Dragon Competition! HMPH!The person who spoke had injuries all over his body, a few of them were exceptionally ferocious, and it could be seen that he had tried his best.
Im leaving too!A pretty woman with red eyes followed behind unwillingly.
Lets go, were not being treated like humans at all!
More and more people left one after another. In the end, only forty people remained.
A bunch of defeated dogs wailing.Ao Xiang looked at everyone with disdain. Then, take out your prey. With this ranking, the top twenty will be able to enter the third round of the assessment. The rest will be eliminated.
Everyone looked at each other. Finally, they slowly took out their prey.
Most of them hunted level 1 void beasts. Only a few of them hunted level 3 void beasts, but there were only a few.
Su Yu secretly observed and found that their prey was much less than he had imagined. There were only four people who had hunted level 3 void beasts, and there were only five people including him.
In that case, it was not a problem for him to enter the top five.
After thinking for a while, Su Yu did not take out a level three Taixu Beast. Instead, he took out eighteen level two Taixu Beasts.
With so many prey, it was just enough for him to enter the top ten. His position was neither forward nor backward, and he did not attract anyones attention.
Hand it over!Bei Wang Ao Xiang said calmly.
Everyone present stepped forward to hand over their prey.
The first was a white-robed man who handed over a Level 1 grand void beast.
Ao Xiang did not even nce at him as he calmly announced his fate, Take some prizes and leave. You Wont have a chance to enter the top 20.
The white-robed man hesitated for a moment before bowing, I know that I wont be able to enter the top 20, but I hope that I can be loyal to the crown prince from now on.
Hehe...the arrogant figure nced at him from the corner of his eyes. He did not even look at him as heughed lightly, Then do you know that under my name, I never raise useless people?
Creak --
The Man in white clenched his fists tightly and lowered his head. He silently cupped his fists and turned around to leave.
What a cold-blooded bei Wangchen!
Su Yu thought to himself. When he thought of Xuan Zhis death, Su Yu felt that this person was even more unreliable.
The next people all presented more than two prey, but most of them were level one void beasts.
Ao Xiangs expression was indifferent. He never looked at them, until a female Taoist nun in green presented a level two void Beast and eight level one void beasts.
Oh? Finally, a useful one appeared.Ao Xiang turned his head and sized up the female Taoist nun.
Hearing this, the female Taoist Nuns face revealed an excited expression.
However, ao Xiang turned his head again. Its okay, but it cant be used. put down the prey.
Chapter 1736 1,639 Submitted The Prey
The female Daoist nuns expression froze, and she walked back with a deste expression.
Isnt that Southern Wilderness Divine nun, Daoist nun Ding Kun?
Its her! Her strength has long reached the peak of the Mystic Crystal Overlord realm. This time, she killed a level two grand void beast. Its truly rare!
I really didnt expect such a famous figure to not be able to enter bei Wangchens eyes!
Its rumored that Bei Wangchen is extremely strict in choosing the guests behind the scenes. It seems like its true.
..
Next!Bei Wangchen saidzily.
Following that, the most powerful person who presented seven level 2 void beasts in one go surprised everyone.
Ao Xiang was finally moved. He looked up at the other party and asked, Whats Your Name?
Heartless de Emperor!
The one who killed the seven level 2 Grand Void Beasts was none other than heartless de emperor who was traveling with Su Yu!
Ao Xiang frowned. In front of me, you are not qualified to call yourself emperor. Remove the emperorand change your name to Heartless de!
Heartless de Emperor agreed after a slight struggle. He said, Thank you for the name, Crown Prince.
Mm, from now on, you are my guest behind the scenes.Ao Xiang smiled.
Heartless de emperor was extremely excited when he heard that.
When Empress Zi Wei was taken away, he was also humiliated.
Now, he finally proved that he was no worse than Empress Zi Wei.
After returning to the crowd, he looked around at everyone and his gaze finallynded on Su Yu. His eyes were filled with provocation, as if he was saying, You didnt expect me to hunt so many level 2 void beasts!
Su Yu did not take his provocation to heart at all, nor did he feel the slightest bit surprised.
Although the heartless de emperor did not disy enough strength along the way, he was still the descendant of the Emperor of Heaven and earth. How could he have few hidden tricks?
Next!Ao Xiang said indifferently.
There were only a few people left who did not offer up.
Su Yu was one of them.
Young man...Su Yu heard a seductive voice.
Su Yu didnt need to look back to know who it was.
Su Yu moved a few steps away and said, Saintess, please respect yourself.
Hehe, I like your serious look. Youre so handsome. I really want to push you to the ground.The Saintess licked her lips, she had a regretful expression. Its such a pity that I didnt meet you on the ind. However, Ive been thinking about you. Look, didnt I bring back two prey for you?
She took out the corpses of two level 1 grand illusionary beasts and brought them to Su Yu. She smiled and said, There must have been no gains on the ind, right? Promise, Ill help you put up a front. At least it wont be so embarrassing.
She naturally thought that Su Yu did not go forward for a long time because there were too few prey.
Su Yu nced at the two great void beasts from the corner of his eyes and could not help but feel that they looked familiar.
Why did it look like he had abandoned them?
Shaking his head, Su Yu said, Sorry, I dont need them. Take them back.
The Joyous Union Holy Maiden was slightly surprised. Are you sure?
She did not think that with Su Yus cultivation, he could kill many great void beasts. She was afraid that even one of them would be very difficult!
Su Yu said coldly, Take it back.
The Saintess of the joyous union took back her hand. She was a little displeased and smiledzily, Hehe...
The word Hehewas clearly seen with contempt.
If you dont want it, then dont. Ill keep it for myself.The Saintess of the joyous union twisted her waist and walked forward step by step, presenting her prey with a smile.
It was thirteen level two void beasts.
So many level two great void beasts, setting a new record once again.
Ao Xiangs lips curled into a smile of approval. As expected of a member of the royal family of the hehuan civilization. Very good! I sincerely invite you to join me as a guest behind the scenes!
The Hehuan Saintess smiled sweetly. Im Willing!
Her beautiful eyes turned, and the hehuan Saintess said, Crown prince, I see that the human is calm and confident. Why Dont you take a look at his prey first? I believe you will be surprised.
Ao Xiangs sharp gaze immediately locked onto Su Yu. After sizing him up for a while, heughed mockingly, I have observed this person for a long time. He is indeed calm andposed. There are usually two types of people like him. One is a true expert, so he is confident andposed.
The saintess smiled, What about the second type?
Ao Xiang leaned against the throne and scrutinized Su Yu. He curled his lips and said, The second type, he is just a weakling, but he pretends to be fat.
PFFT --
The Joyous Union Saintess covered her mouth and chuckled. Crown prince, which type do you think he is?
Hehe, wont you know if you take a look?Ao Xiang hooked his finger. You,e here!
Su Yu was hit, but his expression did not change. He said indifferently, Are you talking to me?
Theres no other person besides you.Ao Xiang was exceptionally arrogant. Bring out your prey and let this king broaden his horizons!
Everyone on the scene widened their eyes.
Its him? That evil force that assassinated apetitor in the Ghost Swamp!
HMPH! serves him right for being yed by the Saintess of the Joyous Union!
Hehe, he really thinks that the Saintess of the joyous union is interested in him, so he dares to embarrass her?? He actually rejected her good intentions. Hehe, women hold grudges the most, especially the Saintess of the Joyous Union, a peerless beauty who is favored by thousands of people!
Tell me, how much prey can he bring out?
Tch! How much can he bring out with this bit of cultivation?
Cant you see that the three gentlemen of Qianshui Lake will nevere out? Hes just a small bronze overlord. Its already a great fortune for him toe back alive. How much prey can you expect him to bring back?
Hehe, what if he kills a level two Taixu Beast? Based on the current situation, with a level two Taixu Beast, he can enter the top 30. With three or more, hell definitely enter the top 20.
You are really naive. How can there be so many ifs in this world? Just Watch, he will return empty-handed.
Under his gaze, Su Yu walked out of the crowd and came before ao Xiang.
Take out your prey.Ao Xiangs lips curled into a cold smile.
Su Yu said calmly, What kind of prey do you want?
Ha, what big words!Ao Xiangs expression became stern. Take out all your prey!
OH.Su Yus expression was unperturbed. He reached out his hand from his spatial storage and took out a level two void beast.
Instantly, the scene exploded!
Hiss! Oh My God, he really killed a level two void Beast!
Impossible, right? How did he do it with his cultivation?
Ao Xiangs lips were still curled into a cold smile. He opened his mouth. Just...
He wanted to say, just like that?
But before he could finish, Su Yu took out another one.
The words that were about toe out of Ao Xiangs mouth were not to be taken back. He said, Just like that...
PA --
Su Yu took out the third one and threw it on the ground.
Ao Xiangs expression froze. He stared at Su Yu, Three? Just barely...
PA --
The fourth one!
Ao Xiangs expression was slightly angry. Take out whatever you have. I want to see how many you can take out!
PA --
The fifth one!
PA --
The sixth one!
Pa..
When it reached seven, ao Xiangs expression froze
Heartless de Emperor clenched his fists unwillingly!
As for the Saintess of the Joyous Union, her face was already filled with shock. Her eyes were shining with shock as she stared at Su Yu.
The crowd was dead silent as they stared with their mouths agape as Su Yu threw out one level two grand illusionary Beasts corpse after another.
Su Yu stopped and said to ao Xiang indifferently, You want to continue?
Ao Xiangs face was livid. Continue! If you can surpass the Saintess of the Joyous Union, you will be my guest behind the scenes. Yes, a high-level guest behind the scenes!
Chapter 1737 1,640, You Are Not Qualified
Everyone was shocked again.
The guests behind bei Wangchen are also divided into three levels. The heartless de emperor can only be ranked in the ninth level and is the lowest level guest behind the scenes. As for the Saintess of the Joyous Union, she can be ranked in the middle level behind the scenes. As far as I know, there are only a few high-level guests behind the scenes!
Thats why Im surprised by Bei Wangchens decision. Is he serious or is he talking out of anger?
Of course hes speaking out of anger! A mere bronze overlord is qualified to be the guest behind the scenes! Im afraid that the other princes and princesses willugh at bei Wangchen to death.
Is that so? I think bei Wangchen is serious.A young man with a head full of purple hair said, he said thoughtfully, Just as you guys said, the other party is just a mere bronze overlord. However, if this bronze overlord can do something that only a peak overlord can do, dont you all think that this childs potential is very terrifying?
When he said this, everyones hearts became alert.
Thats right, if the bronze overlord could really hunt down 13 level 2 great void beasts, then how terrifying would this bronze overlord be when he grew into a peak overlord?
If such a talent with extremely high potential was not taken for his own use as soon as possible, would he have to hand it over to the enemy?
Understanding bei Wangchens thoughts, everyone was secretly amazed.
It is indeed not a coincidence that bei Wangchen can be the strongest among the many heirs. Just his shrewd eyesight alone is not something an ordinary person can match.
So, bei Wangchen is trying to goad you?
Bei Wangchen stared at Su Yu and said coldly, Why are you not moving? Or is that all you are?
Su Yu paused for a moment and took out five level 2 void beasts in one go.
Including the seven from before, there were a total of twelve level two void beasts.
This is all I have.Su Yu spread out his hands.
The joyous union holy maiden heaved a sigh of relief, but the gaze she used to look at Su Yu was very different from before. There were hints of fear and a deeper desire to possess.
The women of the Joyous Union holy ruins paid particr attention to harvesting Yang to replenish yin. The stronger the man, the more Yang energy he harvested, and the stronger the increase in their cultivation.
Hehe, after such a long time, Ive finally seen the prey that this Saintess would do anything to get her hands on.The Joyous Union Saintess licked her lips as her eyes burned with mes.
In the crowd, there was both pity and shock.
Twelve? Hiss, unbelievable! Its hard to believe that all of these were killed by a small bronze overlord like him!
But its such a pity. Just one more and he would be able to meet bei Wangchens requirements and be bei Wangchens high-level guest behind the scenes!
Sigh! Its indeed a pity that he missed out on the greatest fortune in his life!
Twelve? Bei Wangchen stared at the prey on the ground, and a smile gradually appeared on his ashen face. He pped his hands andughed, Hahaha, its out of my expectations that another shocking dark horse will appear in this years Grand Void Hidden Dragon. Its truly a gift from the heavens!
He looked at Su Yu, stood up, and shouted, Say your name!
Su Yu.
Bei Wangchen muttered once and waved his sleeves, Su yi!
Su Yus name is too ordinary, not worthy of your amazing potential. I will personally change your name, Su Yi, meaning number one!
BEI Wangchen smiled proudly, Only then will you be worthy of my status as a high-level behind-the-scenes guest!
Everyone was extremely envious!
In the end, he still lowered his status and epted Su Yu as a high-level behind-the-scenes guest.
Su Yu put down the grand illusionary Beasts corpse and silently turned around to return to the crowd.
Su Yi,e behind me. You have the right to stand thirty feet behind me!Bei Wangchen waved his hand and said.
Su Yu did not move and stood in the crowd without saying anything.
HM? Su Yi, as my behind-the-scenes guest, do you know to always listen to the masters orders? If I Let You Come, immediately listen to my orders!Bei Wangchen said unhappily.
Su Yu said indifferently, First, my name is Su Yu. I was born in the beginning of Heaven and earth. You Dont have the right to change my name!
Second, Im not your guest behind the scenes, and youre not my master either!
After saying these two sentences, the entire ce fell silent.
After a long while, someone said in shock, He... he refused to be bei Wangchens guest behind the scenes?
Isnt this too crazy? Someone actually rejected bei Wangchen?
Everyone was shocked because no one had ever imagined that Su Yu would reject him.
Bei Wangchens eyes immediately darkened and his tone was unfathomable, You mean to say that he refused to be loyal to me?
Su Yu said, You dont have the qualifications to be loyal to me yet.
The two of them looked at each other across the air. Even though both sides were very calm, everyone could feel the oppressive atmosphere.
Traces of killing intent were released from Bei Wangchens eyes.
Alright, you are the first and you will be thest.Bei Wangchen did not finish his sentence and slowly closed his eyes. Next, bring out your prey!
Everyone present held their breaths tightly. They were afraid that they would disturb bei Wangchen and make him remember them.
However, their gazes towards Su Yu were filled with pity.
Rejecting bei Wangchens invitation has never had a good ending!
Back then, the Heavens Pride King of the Tianshan Civilization, the seven extreme young master, was extremely talented and obtained the Great Void Hidden Dragon Crown. His name shook the world for a while, but he suddenly died because he rejected bei Wangchens invitation and was secretly killed by Bei Wangchen.
Im afraid that this person will follow in the footsteps of the seven extreme young master.
The assessment continued while sighing and regretting.
Let me.A pretty woman slowly walked forward.
She took out a snow-white deer, which was exceptionally holy and pure.
A level three great void Beast?Someone immediately recognized it and eximed in shock.
Hiss! Even a great void beast of this level can be killed?
The cultivation of a level three great void beast is usually at the peak overlord level. Combined with the terrifying power of nothingness, the difficulty of sessfully killing it is no less than defeating a half-step emperor of Heaven and Earth.
She seems to be one of the people that Bei Wangchen brought? Wait, I seem to have seen her before. She seems to be a one-and-a-half-star civilization, the number one overlord of the Luo River Civilization, Luoshen!
If its her, then theres nothing strange about it. This womans strength is so strong that she defeated a half-step emperor of Heaven and earth many years ago.
I didnt expect that she would also choose to follow Bei Wangchen!
God Luo smiled faintly. As expected of the Crown Prince, I offer you a level three great void Beast.
Bei Wangchens face was gloomy, but a smile had just appeared on the corner of his mouth. Good! As expected of God Luo, youll be richly rewarded when you return!
Thank you, Crown Prince.God Luo obediently came behind him with a proud expression, proud of being valued by bei Wangchen.
Next, it was bei Wangchens other people who offered up their prey one after another.
What was shocking was that their harvest was not cheap.
The lowest number of level two grand void beasts they killed was three, and the highest number was fourteen, surpassing the she huan Saintess!
What was even more shocking was that this womans beauty was shocking, and she was exceptionally cold and elegant.
Standing side by side with the she huan Saintess, the she huan Saintess, who was famous for her charm, was actually inferior, appearing exceptionally dim.
Haha, Zi Wei is also not bad. With time, she will definitely be able to break through the barrier of the Mystic Crystal Overlord.Bei Wangchens eyes were filled with admiration.
The beautiful womans cold and arrogant face was rarely filled with respect. Its all thanks to the Crown Princes guidance.
There will be rewards when we go back!Bei Wangchen was very excited.
There was god Luo, and there was also a beautiful woman who was not inferior to Su Yu. She could not help but be in high spirits. Who else hasnt submitted?
Me.
Xue Guanyin walked out of the crowd silently and came in front of Bei Wangchen.
Bei Wangchen nced at her. Golden Overlord? HMM, hand over your prey and see.
Xue Guanyin flicked her storage space, and three huge white snake corpses flew out and crashed heavily on the ground.
Everyones expressions changed when they saw this item.
A level three great void Beast?
Hiss, another genius girl who has hidden herself very well!
This years great void hidden dragon is really strange. There are countless talented girls, and they are all shockingly beautiful. On the other hand, the men...
Bei Wangchens pupils constricted. Even he could not help but be moved.
He was well aware of the difficulty of hunting a level three great void beast.
Good!Bei Wangchen praised, I didnt expect that other than my luoshen, there was someone else who could kill a level three great void Beast!
Whats Your Name?He stared at Xue Guanyin with admiration in his eyes.
Xue Guanyin did not answer. Instead, she turned to look at Su Yu and winked yfully, Brother Su Yu, Ill listen to you.
Su Yu said, If you dont want your name changed, thene back.
She said apologetically to bei Wangchen, Im sorry, brother Su Yu told me not to talk to you.
As she said that, she turned around and came to Su Yus side. She stood obediently behind her, lookingpletely submissive to him.
Bei Wangchens smile stiffened slightly and gradually turned cold.
Hehe, alright, this lord will remember all of you! Next!Bei Wangchen snorted.
Shao Xie from the evil sect of fan mountain walked out from the crowd. He had a faint evil smile on his face, This one is willing to serve the Lord and teach some people who dont know the immensity of Heaven and earth a lesson.
He took out the corpse of a level three grand void beast and ced it gently on the ground
It was another level three grand void beast, and everyone was already numb to it.
The evil sect of Mount Fan is a little unbelievable. First, they killed a golden and silver girl, intimidated the three gentlemen of Qianshui Lake, and then sessfully killed a level three grand void beast. Looks like its not simple.
Mm, they must have a trump card!
Bei Wangchen sized him up and smiled. Wee to my backstage guest!
Thank you for your help, my Lord!Xie Shaoxie smiled and nced at Su Yu and Xue Guanyin.
Is there anyone else?Bei Wangchen asked indifferently.
Suddenly, a wave of death aura came from the crowd.
The crowd parted on their own and opened a path for a sword-wielding youth.
He walked forward, threw down a level three void beast, and walked back without saying a word.
Another level three Taixu Beast!
Surprisingly, bei Wangchen stared at this person and frowned. He didnt say anything to recruit him.
There was even a hint of fear in his eyes.
After pondering for a while, bei Wangchen came back to his senses and said, The second round of the assessment is over. The top twenty people will step out!
He spread his sleeves and gathered the images of twenty people with his divine power.
Those ranked in the top four were all experts who had sessfully killed a level three great void beast.
Luoshen, Xue Guanyin, Shaoxie, and an unknown expert with the aura of death.
Next were Empress Zi Wei, the Saintess of the joyous union, and Su Yu.
Su Yu was only ranked seventh.
Those who were lucky enough to enter the top 20.., he squeezed his cold sweat hard. That was close. Thepetition this time is too intense. In previous years, we only needed to kill three level two great void Beasts to steadily enter the top 20. This time, we cant enter without eight level two great void beasts.
Thats right. This year, there are indeed many dark horses. Each one is more shocking than the other.
But its finally over. ording to the tradition of the past, the third assessment is to spar with each other, right?
Chapter 1738 1641, Dark Shadow Of The Corpse Race
MHM, its time to test our strength. I wonder how many of those dark horses are real.
Bei Wangchen sat back on his throne, looking down at everyone, The third test, entering the cauldron!
MHM? The rules of the third test had changed once again!
Weng --
The Great Void sect opened once again, revealing that isted ind.
The difference was that a purple glow appeared in the center of the isted ind. Under the illumination of the glow, a mysterious and noble purple cauldron stood tall like an emperor of the human world.
Looking at this cauldron, everyones hearts trembled. They felt as if they were ants facing the world.
They could feel an indescribably powerful aura being suppressed within the king cauldron.
That was the fate of the Great Yu Empire!
This time, you are no longer hunting Taixu beasts on the ind, but each other! Anyone who can hunt two people has the right to enter the Wang Ding!
What? Everyone was angry again.
What Bullsh * t test? I give up. You guys can y however you want.Yang Ming, who was ranked 20th, gave up on the spot.
I also give up! What a joke. Its fine to spar with each other, but hunting each other? What do you think I am?The person ranked 19th also gave up immediately.
They were here to look for opportunities, not to be stepping stones.
With their strength, if they truly entered the hunt and were cut off, they would only be hunted down.
This move was truly infuriating. Only a few people had sinister smiles on their faces. This was exactly what they wanted.
The trash has already left. Only then will the great void hidden dragon have meaning. Hehe, is there anyone else who wants to get lost? If not, then lets begin!Bei Wangchen coldly shouted.
The rest of the eyes nced at Su Yu, their gazes vicious and vicious.
Shaoxie, the Hehuan Saintess, and god Luo, who had received instructions, cast hostile looks at Su Yu.
Xue Guanyins heart tightened slightly. She hugged Su Yus arm and said, Brother Su Yu, lets n from the beginning. They clearly want to target us!
The strength of each of those three people was above the three gentlemen of Qianshui Lake!
If he was surrounded by them, no matter how strong Su Yu was, he would not be able to turn the situation around.
Su Yu shook his head and said, Whats there to be afraid of?
After saying that, he dragged Xue Guanyin and stepped into the isted ind.
What was different from before was that everyone did not teleport separately. Instead, they were all teleported on the same ground at the same time.
Those who were slightly alert immediately fled like rabbits when their feetnded on the ground.
Those who were clumsy were ambushed and killed before they could react.
As soon as Su Yunded on the ground, he suddenly felt an evil winding from behind him. Without thinking, he turned around and cast a devil from the heart.
A muffled sound was heard, and a life force was extinguished on the spot.
He sessfully killed one person, and the mark of a small cauldron appeared on his forehead.
Go!Su Yu rolled up Xue Guanyin and pped his Taiji Yin-yang wings, telepathically traveling thousands of miles.
Not long after, the spot was covered in blood and corpses.
Apart from the first few people who escaped, the rest who couldnt escape were all killed.
That kid surnamed Su escaped really quickly. My people were just about to catch him when he killed them with a single sword.Shaoxies brows were heavy. It could be seen that he was somewhat afraid of Su Yus thorny problem.
God Luo nodded, his eyes showing some surprise. And that stranger with the aura of death all over him also escaped quickly. The Crown Prince secretly warned me to get rid of this person. Ill go after him.
Hehe, Im still more interested in that kid surnamed Su.The Saintess of the Joyous Union licked her lips and looked in Su Yus direction.
Thus, the group split into two groups.
God Luo, the peerless beauty, and the group chased after the man with the aura of death.
Shaoxie, the Saintess of the Joyous Union, and a few people from the evil sect chased after Su Yu.
The Saintess of the Joyous Union took out her flying Dharma Treasure, the Peach Blossom, and smiled. That kid surnamed Sus speed isnt bad. Unfortunately, he cant escape from the peach blossom mirror that I refined with pure yin qi.
She threw out her slender palm, and the peach blossom grew in the wind. It became a thousand feet big, and everyone in costumes chased after Su Yu.
Su Yu teleported continuously and went straight to the beixin king cauldron.
Brother Su Yu, thats the beixin king cauldron. How are we going to get it?
Su Yu shook his head, I dont know. The destiny of the Great Yu dynasty is in the King Cauldron, and the kings of the Beixin Line have been guarding it for generations. How Easy is it to steal it?
Then...Xue Guanyin pouted. I really dont understand why the head pavilion master wants to arrange an impossible mission for us.
Su Yu pondered and sighed. Perhaps the head pavilion master doesnt want us to go back.
The closer they got to the beixin cauldron, the more difficult the mission became.
If it werent for Su Yus trump cards, they wouldnt have gotten to this point.
You dont want us to go back? What do you mean?Xue Guanyin was confused.
Su Yu had a bad premonition and said, I hope its just my guess.
Suddenly, Su Yu looked up at the Eye of heaven above his head and was slightly surprised. As expected of the Joyous Union civilization. Other than the Yin-yang path, they are also very skilled in the path of Magic Treasures.
HMPH, that Joyous Union Saintess wont stop until she gets brother Su Yu. Brother Su Yu is really popr.Xue Guanyin teased.
Su Yu smiled bitterly. Id rather not have this kind of wee.
Theyre almost here! Lets go to the vicinity of Beixin Royal Cauldron. Most of the contestants should be gathered there. Chaos is more beneficial to us.
Xiu --
Su Yu teleported and flew away. The SAINTESS and Shaoxie pressed on, quickly closing the distance
When the huge Beixin Royal Cauldron was in front of them, Peach Blossom Mirror also caught up with Su Yu.
Peach Blossom shifting tree!The Saintess of the joyous union shouted. Peach blossom trees emerged from the ground one after another. They filled the endless mountains and rivers, dyeing everything pink.
These peach blossom trees were extremely obstructing to ones vision. Su Yus Eye of heaven was actually cut off.
Normal vision was even unable to prate the peach blossom forest.
Illusion Formation?Su Yu was slightly surprised.
Hehe, young man, you still havent escaped from this Saintesspalm.The Saintess of the joyous unions enchanting figure floated down.
The devilish Shaoxie stood shoulder to shoulder and approached Su Yu step by step. Disobeying the crown prince, you dont know Death!
The two of them were both powerful and extraordinary experts, especially the Joyous Union Saintess. Up until now, Su Yu had yet to see through her cultivation.
The Joyous Union SAINTESS, you watch from the side. Let me handle Su Yu!Shaoxie said with a sinister smile.
The Joyous Union Saintess smiled faintly. Why should this Saintess leave such a chance for meritorious service to you?
Youre from a two-star civilization, so you shouldnt becking any resources, right? Im in dire need!Shao Xie suggested.
The Joyous Union Holy Maiden shook her head resolutely. No, the man that I like will never stop until Ive tasted him!
Helpless, Shao Xie could only say, Then lets see who gets it first!
As soon as he finished speaking, Shao Xie immediately rushed over. The terrifying aura of a peak overlord came crashing down like a huge wave.
The Saintess of the joyous union was slightly angry. HMPH, youre courting death for snatching my man!
She grabbed with her hand and a lotus flower flew out from her palm, wrapping around young master Xie and sending him flying backwards.
The Saintess of the Joyous Union tapped her lotus foot lightly and leaped out. She brushed past the flying young master Xie and chuckled. Looks like I was the one who got there first...
PFFT --
However, the moment she brushed past him, a small purple snake-shaped sword suddenly flew out from young master Xies sleeve and pierced through the Saintess of the joyous unions chest.
Her entire body turned purple immediately and turned into a puddle of mud.
Ah! Corpse-transforming divine water! ! Shaoxie, you, why do you have the divine item of the corpse n?As she screamed, the Saintesspletely melted into a puddle of dead water.
Swoosh --
Shaoxie escaped from the lotus flower and had a deep, evil smile on his face. Hehehe, the Saintess of the joyous union is just so-so. Its so easy to kill her.
The sudden change surprised Su Yu and Xue Guanyin.
They were both guests behind bei Wangchens back. Why did they suddenly kill each other?
Until the Saintess of the joyous union revealed Shao Xies identity as a corpse!
Shao Xie was a spy sent by the corpse n!
Su Yu was shocked. Even the Great Yu imperial court had the shadow of the corpse n?
Shao Xie smiled and nced at Su Yu and Xue Guanyin. He said mockingly, You two are lucky. My target is the Saintess of the Joyous Union. Get lost, dont Ruin My n!
It turned out that his target had never been Su Yu, but the Holy Maiden of the Joyous Union!
Su Yu retreated silently and slowly left the Peach Blossom Forest with Xue Guanyin.
Looking at the puddle of mud on the ground, Shao Xie chuckled and said, If the Holy Maiden of the Joyous Union is eliminated, I believe she will be rewarded by quite a number of corpse kings, right?
He bent down and used a jade artifact to collect a trace of the mud that the holy maiden of the Joyous Union had transformed into. Bring her back as a witness.
Unexpectedly, at the instant he bent down, a sharp w with a sharp fingernail suddenly extended out from under the muddy water and grabbed Shao Xies throat.
As a peak overlord, he was actually unable to break free no matter what. The sharp fingernail bit by bit bit into his flesh until half of his neck was about to be pinched off.
Ugh... ugh...Shao Xie was unable to make a sound. He could only stare in horror at a peach tree that was gradually rising from the muddy water.
On the Peach Tree sat an extremely beautiful woman with an enchanting figure.
If that was not the Saintess of the Joyous Union, then who was it?
At this moment, her enchanting look was nowhere to be seen. Instead, her eyes were filled with coldness as she stared straight at Shaoxie. I really did not expect that the corpse nsmen would dare to set foot in the Great Yu imperial court. You are here for the Beixin King Cauldron, right?
Shaoxie twisted his body and struggled continuously.
Its useless. My Peach Blossom Hand has absorbed the essence from your body. Youre already dead. As long as I let go of you, youll immediately turn into ashes,the Saintess of the Joyous Union said.
Shaoxie had just stopped struggling and nodded, agreeing with her guess.
Then, in the Ghost Swamp, the people who assassinated the participants from all sides were actually your people?The Saintess of the Joyous Union asked.
Shao Xie nodded.
The She Huan Holy Maidens eyes were cold as she slowly loosened her fingers. Who else is yourpanion? Is it that human?
Shao Xies gaze turned and he actually nodded!
I see!The She Huan holy maiden said coldly, Ive long thought that hes unusual. So hes from the corpse n!
She released her hand and Shao Xies body indeed started to burn. He was like an old and withered piece of wood, burning into ashes.
Corpse n huh, Humph, this Saintess cant Let You Live!The red robe of the She Huan Saintess fluttered in the wind. Her long ck hair danced wildly, entuating her cold and stern face.
Shua --
A red afterimage was left on the spot. Along with it was a terrifying aura that was not inferior to bei Wangchens!
That was the aura of a half-step emperor of Heaven and earth!
Chapter 1739 1,642, Guarding The Corpse With The Dao Bone (First Update)
Her hidden cultivation was actually so powerful!
The strange thing was, with such strength, why was she willing to be bei Wangchens guest behind the scenes?
What was even stranger was that with her strength, she had not seeded in killing a level three great void beast!
Su Yu, who waspletely unaware of this, and Xue Guanyin arrived within a million square meters of Beixin Wang Ding.
Through the eyes of heaven, the scene within a million square meters could be seen.
The youth with the aura of death stood in front of the two corpses and slowly sheathed his sword. The tip of the sword was dripping with the remnants of divine blood.
God Luo and Empress Ziwei were chasing after the youth with the aura of death.
Of course, Su Yu would not ignore the fact that there were already several experts who had entered thepetition hiding at the side of the King Ding, eyeing Su Yu and Xue Guanyin with hostility.
Chirp --
The ear-piercing piercing sound broke the silence. Finally, there were some who could not hold back and chose to attack Su Yu and Xue Guanyin.
A dense number of snow-white sparks suddenly attacked Su Yu.
Su Yu held his sword and swept out without hesitation. Devil Moon revolving stance!
The arc-shaped sword Qi swept out and blocked the dense white sparks for a moment.
Xue Guanyins beautiful eyes shed. She quickly formed a seal with her palms. Release all sentient beings!
The light of mercy scattered from the surface of her body in all directions, and all the stagnant sparks were extinguished.
Rustle --
A few light sounds immediately came from the depths of the dense forest. It was because they had made a wrong move and had chosen to escape.
Su Yus eyes were cold. Demons are born from the heart!
The demonic mes surged down and pulled all living things within a radius of 30,000 feet into the illusion.
Cha --
Immediately after, they were all swept and cut off by the omnipresent longsword.
When the dust settled, there were indeed two or three corpses lying in the messy broken branches and withered trees.
One of them waspletely dead while the other two were on theirst breaths and had lost the ability to resist.
Su Yu touched the space between her brows. There were already two small cauldron imprints and she had sessfully passed the third assessment.
Ill leave the remaining two to you.
Xue Guanyin smiled gratefully. Then, her expression turned cold as she decisively executed them.
Since they were the ones who made the first move, she naturally had no need to be merciful.
Soon, two small cauldron marks appeared on her forehead.
Putting away the Shura Sword, Su Yu looked at the Beixin King Cauldron, which was close by, and said, Only us are left.
The youth with the aura of death, god Luo, and the gorgeous woman, as well as the two of them.
There were a total of five people.
Unlike before, only the top three could enter the beixin king cauldron to gain enlightenment. This time, anyone who killed two people could enter.
The reason was probably because the third test was too cruel, which was why there was an extra limit.
Lets go and enter the Beixin King Cauldron to take a look,Su Yu said. Not only did he want to gain enlightenment, but he also wanted to test whether he could take action from the inside and obtain the beixin King Cauldron.
Using the Taiji Yin-yang wings, the two of them instantly arrived in front of the King Cauldron.
The iparably huge king cauldron stood in front of it, with no end in sight.
With such a huge object, it would be difficult for an ordinary cave abode world to even be fully equipped.
Enter!Su Yus figure shed as he arrived above the Wang Ding.
There was a bronze lid on top of the Wang Ding that sealed off the top. Only a door of light and shadow remained.
Su Yu and Xue Guanyin stepped into the door of light and shadow together. The two small cauldron imprints on their foreheads immediately sensed and projected two small cauldron projections, imprinting them on the door of light and shadow.
The gate of light and shadow dimmed just now, revealing the entrance of a five-colored bright light cave.
The Majestic Qi of the mysterious fate of the nation swept across like a huge wave, causing people to feel awe.
The two of them took a step forward and sessfully entered the Beixin King Cauldron.
The scene around them changed. When they opened their eyes, what they saw was a bronze statue.
It was towering and huge, standing in the center surrounded by five-colored bright light.
The statue looked mighty and had an extraordinary bearing. It gave people a great pressure.
The first emperor of the Great Yu dynasty!Xue Guanyins eyes sparkled with respect and admiration. He created the Great Yu civilization with one hand and forged the nine cauldrons to suppress the fate of the dynasty!
Su Yu nced at it briefly, then his eyes fell on the bronze statues hands.
His hands were cupped, as if he was holding something. But upon closer inspection, his hands were empty.
Is there something missing?Su Yu was slightly puzzled.
But no matter what, he hade to the inner part of the beixin King Cauldron. He should think of a way to take it away.
After observing his surroundings, Su Yu was particrly helpless to discover that the inner part of the beixin King Cauldron was like a world of space. There was no way to proceed.
Shua --
At this moment, the outside world suddenly changed. An unfamiliar aura surged in.
A young man with an aura of death was teleported in.
He had also sessfully entered!
Looking at this person, Su Yu was slightly wary. When they were hunting the Grand Void Beast, this person had once looked at him from afar. His eyes were filled with killing intent.
Moreover, this person seemed somewhat familiar to Su Yu. It was as if he had seen him somewhere before.
After the death aura youth appeared, he also observed the surroundings. When he noticed Su Yu and Xue Guanyin, he was first shocked, then his expression turned cold, revealing his killing intent.
Brother Su Yu? Whats going on with this person?Xue Guanyin asked as she formed a seal with her hands.
Since he had arrived at Beixin Wang Ding, it meant that the assessment had ended. Why did this person still have the same killing intent!
Su Yu shook his head, I dont know, but our mission can not be obstructed.
He took out the asura sword and pointed it at the other party.
The youth with the aura of death hugged the ck iron sword, heughed coldly, Human, we meet again! But I did not expect that the first level heavenly cave abodes world paragon from back then had be a strong contender for the great void Hidden Dragon. If the Queen knew, I dont know what she would think.
As expected, he recognized him!
Hearing the other party say the word Queen, Su Yu instantly remembered where he had seen this person before.
The Sea of constetions civilization, in a certain dark ice space in the northern snow country.
Back then, when he first discovered the female corpse ice coffin, this person chased after him, but for some reason, he retreated halfway.
So its you, Corpse Race!Su Yu said with narrowed eyes.
He never expected that the other party woulde all the way here to hunt him down.
Im here on Lords orders to take your head back!The youth with the aura of death pulled out his ck iron sword. The sword was surrounded by an extremely powerful aura of death.
Su Yu snorted. No matter who sent you here, since youre here, dont even think about leaving!
The Shura Sword Shook, and the thick demonic mes instantly burned.
As the two of them were at daggers drawn, two unfamiliar auras surged in.
It was none other than god Luo and the gorgeous woman.
After god Luo appeared, she immediately caught the aura of the youth with the aura of death and stared at the ck iron sword pulled out by the other party, she said, The corpse races unique divine weapon, the ck iron bone sword! No wonder the Crown Prince told me to kill you. It turns out that he saw through your corpse races identity!
With a light snort, god Luo took out a pink peach blossom mirror and shone it across the air.
The youth with the aura of death was immediately scalded by the light, emitting thick ck smoke.
Frowning, the youth with the aura of death dodged and shouted coldly, Dont get in the way. You should understand the consequences of going against the corpse race!
Luos expression was solemn as she shouted, Everyone is responsible for exterminating the corpse race! Zi Wei, Ill be the main attacker. You find an opportunity to use the divine talisman given by the crown prince. You must exterminate this person!
Yes!The gorgeous woman said.
She nced at Su Yu and Xue Guanyin from the corner of her eyes and quickly retracted her gaze.
Aplicated expression filled her eyes.
Xue Guanyin stared at her with aplicated expression. Empress Zi Wei!
The gorgeous woman was naturally empress Zi Wei, who had left with the young girl back then and joined Bei Wangchen as the guest behind the scenes!
One followed Bei Wangchen and came from the clouddder.
The other had no one to rely on and walked alone in Gui Ze.
Different paths led to the same destination.
Even the enemies they had to deal with at this moment were the same!
The corners of Xue Guanyins mouth curled up. Hehe, looks like our paths arent that different.
Back then, the young housekeeper had once said that her path from now on was different from theirs.
But now, it looked like it was no different.
Of course, Xue Guanyin would not forget that without Su Yu, she would have been eliminated in the first round of the assessment and would not have been able toe here at all.
Thus, she looked at Su Yus back with a particrly gentle gaze.
Empress Zi Wei was also somewhat unwilling. The former Xue Guanyin was not even half as good as her, but now they were on equal footing.
She looked deeply at Su Yu. Only this unfathomable man could carry a burden and forcefully charge all the way here.
An ufortable feeling lingered in her heart. She wanted to say something, but with a great enemy in front of her, she suppressed the words in her chest and lightly shouted, Lets exterminate the corpse n first!
Four against one, and there was also a peak expert like God Luo who could kill a level three great void beast.
Su Yu and Xue Guanyin looked at each other and attacked at the same time!
Demons are born from the heart!
All living things are saved!
Dao Bone Corpse Suppression Mirror!
Meteorite Ice Cmity!
The scene of the strongest people of the great void hidden dragon attacking at the same time was enough to shake the Sky and earth!
Even if a level three great void Beast was present, it would retreat in fright.
The youth with the aura of death held the ck bone iron sword in his hand. His face that was filled with the aura of death was filled with a cold expression. Hehehe, Ill let all of you witness my corpse ns supreme corpse technique!
Chi La --
The ck bone iron sword suddenly emitted countless white mes. The white mes of the ck sword were extremely mysterious.
Corpse Mountain and blood bone!
With a sweep of the sword, endless white mes covered the sky and swept out in all directions.
Su Yus Devil mes, Xue Guanyins Merciful Light, Luoshens corpse-suppressing mirror light, and Empress Zi Weis ice instantly burned into nothingness in the white mes.
In a trance, the four people saw countless corpse mountain and blood bones, devouring the moves they released.
Zi Wei!Luoshens expression changed drastically as he shouted urgently.
Empress Zi Wei nodded and solemnly took out a small golden sword-shaped talisman.
It contained a terrifying prehistoric power!
It was a talisman from the Emperor of Heaven and earth!
The small sword flew out of the palm with a swoosh and turned into a golden light, shing towards the youth with the aura of death.
That sword was indomitable and would never turn back unless it destroyed the target.
Even if the target wasnt them, Su Yu and the others could still feel the tiny feeling of their hearts trembling.
In front of this sword, they definitely couldnt escape death.
However, the youth with the aura of death had a cold and arrogant expression. When the Emperor of Heaven and Earth personally came, I was still afraid of him. But what can a mere talisman do to me?
Boundless corpse domain!The youth with the aura of death stabbed the ck bone sword into the ground. With the sword as the center, Endless Corpse Qi immediately appeared, forming a dark and silent area.
This move had a simrity to the endless corpse territory of Su Yus white-furred corpse.
When the small golden sword shot into it, it was immediately corroded by the ck Corpse Qi.
The indomitable small sword gradually lost its target and eventually rotted, turning into a piece of waste paper filled with corpse qi.
This scene caused the eyelids of the four people present to Twitch.
He was able to resist the attack of the Emperor of Heaven and Earth by himself? The corpse races divine technique was too strange and terrifying!
Next, its my turn!The youth with the aura of deathughed sinisterly. The ck Bone Iron Sword released a terrifying aura of death.
The aura of death was so dense that even a single breath was enough to kill an ordinary bronze overlord.
If the sword was shed out, how much power would it have?
Everyones hearts pounded!
But at this moment, another strange aura surged in.
Peach trees grew around the dead aura youth one after another.
The brilliant peach blossoms actually took the initiative to absorb the dead aura present, rotting and withering on their own.
But the peach blossoms bloomed again, devouring the dead aura inrge swaths over and over again.
The dead aura youths expression finally changed. Who is it?
Chapter 1740 1643, Unexpected Fall -LRB-Second Watch)
This persons divine technique was just enough to restrain their corpse ns corpse technique!
Kacha --
Suddenly, an ancient peach tree that was a thousand feet thick sprang up from the ground.
A graceful and beautiful woman sat on the tree with a smile on her face, whichplemented the beautiful peach blossoms.
After the woman appeared, she grabbed at the ancient peach blossom tree through the air. The withered branches were like a persons palm, and the youth with the aura of death was immediately imprisoned.
The young man with the aura of death trembled, and the aura of death and Corpse Qi were released at the same time, causing the withered branches to rot away.
However, as this withered branch rotted away, another withered branch grew up, and it wasnt afraid of the terrifying aura of death and corpse Qi at all.
Theres more than one corpse n member!The graceful woman was none other than the Saintess of the joyous union who had rushed over!
She flicked her finger, and a sharp withered branch pierced into the body of the young man with the aura of death, extracting his essence.
The expression of the young man changed drastically. He struggled continuously, but the more he struggled, the more twigs that came twining toward him.
In just a moment, he was twined into a dumpling and absorbed by the Peach Blossom Ancient Tree crazily.
The four of them were extremely shocked.
How could such a powerful corpse n be subdued so easily by the Saintess of the Joyous Union?
Or it could be said that her divine arts were just enough to restrain the corpse n.
After subduing the youth with an aura of death, the she Huan Holy Maiden turned her beautiful eyes and looked at Su Yu. Her once charming face was now filled with a cold smile. You really hid it well. You actually managed to hide it from all of us!
Su Yu was slightly puzzled. What did she mean by hiding? Was it his strength?
He had a faint ominous feeling.
Corpse Race!The She Huan Holy Maiden shouted coldly. Capture him. I want to interrogate him personally!
Xue Guanyins expression changed drastically, and she defended herself, Brother Su Yu is a human, he cant be a corpse race!
Empress Zi Weis lips moved, but she didnt say anything to defend herself.
She didnt know why, but there was a force in her heart that was obstructing her, making her unable to speak.
The saintess sneered, Shao Xie said it himself, how could it be false?
She stared at Su Yu and shouted, The three of you, if you dont catch him, you will be regarded as corpse race aplices. After I suck this corpse race dry, I will hunt you down until the end.
A terrifying aura of a half-step emperor of heaven and Earth rushed over!
The hearts of the three trembled. Only Xue Guanyin clenched her teeth and stayed close by Su Yus side.
A cold light shed through Luoshen as she stared at Su Yu and said, I dont care if you are a corpse race or not, capture them first. If you dare to resist, I will kill you without mercy!
After she finished speaking, her beautiful figure shed and immediately attacked.
Nine sons linked to the heart!Before Su Yu could attack, nine images of Xue Guanyin jumped up.
God Luo sneered contemptuously, Petty tricks, break!
She pointed with her fingertip, and a powerful and extraordinary beam of light broke through all the figures and headed straight for Xue Guanyin.
Get out of the way!Su Yu pushed her away and secretly used the Indian silver bamboo fruit to devour the powerful beam of light.
At the same time, he swept his sword over, The Devil is born from the heart!
Luoshen instantly fell into a trance and became absent-minded.
The Saintess of the joyous union shouted, Wake up!
Her tone had a magical fluctuation, which was used to suppress the trance and make Luoshen wake up in an instant, so that she could dodge the sword in time.
Humph, not a bad sword. The trance mind took the opportunity to cut down. No wonder you can kill so many second-level great void beasts!The Saintess of the Joyous Union said mockingly. But its a pity that youre showing off your trance skills in front of the Joyous Union holy ruins. Its no different from showing off your skills in front of an expert!
Although the yin-yang Dao of the Joyous Union Holy Ruins was a main path of cultivation, the psychedelic dao and Psychedelic Dao derived from it were also unrivalled in the world. Very few people couldpare to it.
Thank you, Holy Maiden.Luoshen exhaled with lingering fear. Her gaze towards Su Yu became more solemn and her killing intent became even more intense.
Youre courting death!A trace of killing intent appeared on Luoshens beautiful face. She took out a small golden sword, which was also a talisman given by Bei Wangchen.
Go!The small talisman sword soared into the air and immediately shed toward Su Yu.
Su Yu didnt move and secretly held the fruit tightly.
He wasnt worried about his own safety. He was worried about how to seize this huge cauldron.
A powerful and illegal god Luo was enough. With the addition of a half-step heaven and earth emperor level she huan Saintess, it would be even more difficult to interfere.
The small golden sword rushed forward and shed toward Su Yu within a thousand feet.
Su Yu was ready. The moment the small sword exploded with power, it used the fruit to absorb all the power.
However, what surprised Su Yu was that.
When the small sword was about to approach Su Yu, its trajectory suddenly changed. It brushed past Su Yu and shot toward the Hehuan Saintess.
Explode!At the same time, Luoshen chanted an incantation and activated the small sword.
The Saintess of the joyous union was caught off guard and was immediately engulfed by the power of the explosion.
Ah --
The ancient peach blossom tree exploded with a loud bang and the Saintess of the joyous unions body exploded into countless pieces, leaving only a miserable cry echoing in the air.
The Saintess of the Joyous Union was dead! !
Luoshens beautiful face revealed a strange smile. Hehe, Saintess, I think youve misunderstood Shaoxies meaning. Actually, the other corpse racepanion he pointed out wasnt Su Yu, but... Me!
What? Xue Guanyin sucked in a breath of cold air!
Empress Zi Weis expression also changed drastically. She hurriedly retreated and stared at her with extreme vignce. You, youre actually a corpse race member? Arent you afraid of the Crown Princes Anger?
Goddess Luo turned her head to look at her and sneered. Poor person, hes already been brainwashed into a ve by Bei Wangchen.
She couldnt be bothered with Empress Zi Wei. With a tap of her toes, the shattered peach blossom ancient tree was shaken away, revealing a figure standing tall within.
The youth with the aura of death!
Other than the slight loss of his essence, he wasnt injured at all.
God Luo said, The situation just now wasnt clear. I could only attack you. Ive offended you. I hope youll forgive me.
Now that the hidden danger of the Saintess of the joyous union had been eliminated, god Luo dared to treat her as a corpse.
The youth with the aura of death said, Were both members of the corpse race. Its fine. I still have to thank you for saving my life. I wonder which corpse race youre from?
God Luo looked at Su Yu and then at Xue Guanyin. She smiled mysteriously and said, Just in case, you should silence me first. Lets talk again.
The youth with the aura of death grinned and looked at Su Yu. Hehe, Su Yu, you didnt expect this, did you?
Su Yu really didnt expect that God Luo was also a member of the corpse race!
Now, two extremely powerful corpse races were in control of the current situation.
Su Yus mind spun. was he going to give up just like that? He still had no idea how to seize the Beixin Royal Cauldron!
However, at this moment, god Luo walked towards the bronze statue and sized it up. The founding emperor of Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty, a great talent of his generation. Its a pity that he met our corpse race. The civilization he created is destined to be a stepping stone for our corpse race!
As he spoke, he flew in front of the statues hands. The dao bone corpse suppressing mirror shone on his hands and a surprising scene appeared.
A purple-gold box appeared between his empty hands.
The box was overflowing with a rich, colorful light.
That was the fate of the Great Yu Empire!
Hehe, this is the true Beixin Royal Cauldron!God Luos eyes were filled with greed. Master, if you refine this item, you can use the fate of the Great Yu Empire to attack the double-crowned Emperor!
Eh? The youth with the aura of death turned his head and stared at this item.
Luo God was on guard and said with a faint smile, You and I both have our own tasks. If we are dyed, neither of us will have an easy time.
Hearing this, the youth with the aura of death hesitated before giving up on the beixin king cauldron and focusing on Su Yu.
Su Yu, you can die now!
Su Yus attention was not on him at all, but on the small cauldron.
So that was the real Beixin King Cauldron!
Su Yu was overjoyed. He had been searching for it for a long time without any effort!
However, god Luo had already begun to take the beixin King Cauldron.
She carefully opened the purple-gold box and saw a palm-sized small cauldron that was emitting five-colored light.
She sucked with her palm and was about to take the small cauldron away.
Su Yu was very far away and was blocked by the youth with the aura of death. She could not snatch it for a moment.
Bang --
But suddenly, god Luo was sent flying by a thick withered tree.
Who?God Luos figure froze, and he turned pale with fright.
The youth with the aura of death was also shocked. He turned his head to look, and his expression instantly became extremely unsightly!
An even more ancient peach blossom tree grew out from under the bronze statue. On the top of the tree stood the Hehuan Saintess, who was supposed to be crushed to pieces!
Su Yus pupils constricted. In addition to this time, she had already inexplicably resurrected for the second time!
You Didnt die?God Luo was shocked.
The Saintess of the joyous union had a cold expression and was on the verge of fury. Hehehe, your corpserade was also surprised, so his essence was sucked dry. So were you!
Xiu --
Countless withered branches whipped toward god Luo.
God Luos expression changed drastically and eximed, Save me quickly!
The youth with the aura of death gritted his teeth, pulled out the ck bone iron sword, and cut off a part of the branches. he shouted, You and I join hands!
If they did not join hands, they would not even be able to escape!
The Saintess of the joyous union said angrily, I will bury you all together!
At the same time, she looked at Su Yu and shouted, The corpse race is themon enemy of all living beings. I will make it up to you for misunderstanding you before. Now, help me destroy two corpse race!
Xue Guanyin scoffed, HMPH! Didnt you swear before that you firmly believed that brother Su Yu was a corpse race?
Recalling her arrogance and her current attitude, Xue Guanyin felt proud.
The Saintess of the joyous union said, Shut up! I didnt ask you!
Xue Guanyin was furious and was about to retort, but Su Yu held her shoulder and said, Shes right. With a great enemy in front of us, we should put our personal grudges aside for now.
Pulling out the Shura Sword, Su Yu stood up and said, Demons arise from the heart!
With a sh of his sword, endless demonic fire enveloped everyone, including the hehuan Saintess.
The Hehuan Saintess was furious. Why are you even...
Oh no, you want to steal the Beixin King Cauldron!She suddenly realized.
However, Su Yu took the opportunity to sh in front of the bronze statue. He connected the purple-gold box and put the beixin King Cauldron into the nine jade spiritual pearl.
Lets Go!Then, Su Yu used the power of space to teleport Xue Guanyin and Empress Ziwei in front of him. He immediately used the Taiji Yin-yang wings to teleport away.
The Joyous Union Saintess was furious. How Dare You Trick Me! !
She wanted to chase after them, but there were still two corpse nsmen in front of her. She could only vent her anger on them. Die!
Countless branches covered the sky and covered the earth, slowly wrapping them up. Finally, they were wrapped into two zongzi and hung on the peach blossom tree.
The She Huan Holy Maiden was still angry. Damn brat! I dont believe that you can escape to where!
If he could escape from the great void sect, could he escape from Bei Wangchens palm?
Although there was only ao Xiang, he was definitely not Su Yus match.
At least the Hehuan Saintess admitted that she was far from being a match for prideful saint!
Chapter 1741 1644, Northern Letter Conferred The Title Of King
Leaping out of the huge cauldron, Su Yu crossed the isted ind and arrived in front of the great void sect.
Outside the door, bei Wangchen lived alone and looked down at the world with his head held high.
Sensing the movements of the great void sect, he looked down. Eh? You came out so quickly? Did you escape?
Xiu --
Su Yu brought Xue Guanyin and Empress Zi Wei out of the great void sect and descended.
Its You?Ao Xiang looked unhappy. In his expectations, Su Yu should be the first batch of stepping stones to be eliminated.
He did not expect that he would be able to escape alive.
He looked closely and realized that he was not the only one. Xue Guanyin was also brought out.
More importantly, the favored daughter of the heavens, Empress Zi Wei, was also brought out.
Leaving the great void sect ahead of time was considered a forfeit.
Empress Zi Wei lost the right topete for the Great Void Hidden Dragon!
Whats going on?Ao Xiang red at Empress Zi Wei, not angry but powerful.
Empress Zi Weis red lips opened, but she looked at Su Yus face, who was right in front of her, and said, I forfeited voluntarily.
It doesnt seem like your style.Ao Xiang shook his head coldly.
Empress Zi Wei lowered her head and said, Zi Wei has disappointed the expectations of the crown prince, and is willing to be punished.
She looked up at the sky and said in a low and deep voice, Surrendering without fighting is an act that I hate the most. ording to my rules, you should be expelled from the Crown Princes residence!
Upon hearing this, Empress Zi Weis expression changed and she pleaded, I implore the crown prince to show mercy! Zi Wei is wrong. Zi Wei doesnt want to leave the crown princes side!
Her panicked expression was not fake at all.
Su Yu and Xue Guanyin werepletely unfamiliar with her.
Was she really the Empress Zi Wei that they knew?
After pondering for a long time.., ao Xiang said slowly, Alright, I can make an exception for you. However, if you want to continue following me, you can go to the cliff of life and death to train. If you cane back alive, I will consider taking you in again. Otherwise, you can go back to where you came from!
Cliff of life and death? Empress Zi Weis face was slightly pale. The fear in her eyes could not be hidden.
But she still gritted her teeth. Okay, Ill Go!
Xue Guanyin, who was watching from the side, was furious. She grabbed Empress Zi Wei by her cor. What happened to you? Why did you be like this?
The goddess who used to be proud now humbly asked to be taken in.
She had always regarded Empress Zi Wei as her goal, and could not ept the change of Empress Zi Wei.
Empress Zi Wei nced at her indifferently and said to ao xiang, Crown prince, to tell you the truth, we used toe from the same civilization. Zi Wei wants to send our two former friends on their way.
Agreed!Ao Xiang waved his hand. In his eyes, there were only experts. He had no interest in a loser like Su Yu who had voluntarily forfeited.
Even the killing intent he had for him before had vanished into thin air.
Such a person who had forfeited was not worth his effort.
Lets Go!Empress Zi Wei led them into the ghost swamp with an expressionless face.
When they were sent to the periphery of the ghost swamp, Empress Zi Wei stomped her feet.
She pulled out her ice sword and drew a three-meter-long crack on the ground, separating her and Su Yu.
Our rtionship ends here.She had clearly drawn the line!
Su Yu had long felt that Empress Zi Wei was abnormal. Now that she had drawn a clear line, he wasnt that shocked.
On the other hand, Xue Guanyin sneered, Youre crazy! Youre really crazy!
Im not crazy.Empress Zi Weis expression was clear. I just know who I was in the past. How ignorant and insignificant I was. I should say that Im awake!
Then what about the imminent crisis of the sea of constetions civilizations corpse race? What about your master, the Emperor of the Snow Domain?Xue Guanyin asked
Empress Zi Weis expression was indifferent. To you, the crisis of the Sea of constetions is even greater than the heavens. However, from the perspective of Emperor Yu, it is nothing more than an insignificant wave being destroyed in the vast ocean.
In the past, I was also trapped in the tiny sea of constetions. Now that I have seen Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty and the Emperor of men like Bei Wangchen, only then did I realize how narrow-minded I was in the past. My vision was limited to the tiny sea of constetions, limited to the rtionship between master and Disciple.
Her extremely cold words shocked Su Yu.
Just what had she experienced to have such a huge change? !
After pondering for a long time.., su Yu said, I dont think that Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty is everything, much less that Bei Wangchen is a dragon among men. There are people beyond heaven and there are people beyond heaven. Your choice may not be wise, but I respect your choice... on ount of you helping us get out!
Thank you!Empress Zi Wei said proudly, Helping you will only erase the past favor! In addition, I believe that my choice to follow Bei Wangchen will allow me to go higher and further!!
Hehe, could it be that he is even more outstanding than brother Su Yu?Xue Guanyin scoffed.
Empress Zi Wei shook her head and repeated bei Wangchens name, filled with longing, she said, No, you will never understand how powerful bei Wangchen is. At first, I also thought that Su Yu was the strongest heavens favorite I have ever seen in my life, but only after meeting bei Wangchen did I know that there is actually such an invincible Emperor of Heavens favorite in the world!
In front of him, any so-called genius would appear to be very cheap, including Su Yu!
She was deeply impressed by bei Wangchen and had changed her belief.
Su Yu stared at her deeply and said, Ill ask you onest time, are you going to leave with me or stay?
Stay,Empress Zi Wei said decisively and concisely.
Okay!Su Yu didnt try to persuade her. He pulled Xue Guanyin, turned around, and stepped into the ghost swamp without looking back.
Empress Zi Wei looked at them with aplicated look in her eyes. In the end, it was reced by a trace of ruthlessness and ruthlessness.
Finally, let me remind you of one thing. My master, the Snow Dragon Emperor, is not as simple as you think,Empress Zi Wei said. I have been master and disciple for many years, but I have never been within ten feet of him. Every time I want to get close to him, he will think of a way to increase the distance between us.
Hearing her reminder, Xue Guanyin did not take it to heart. She secretly despised him for betraying the Sea of constetions and not forgetting to defame her master.
Only Su Yu was moved and remembered it in his heart.
Thank you.Su Yu took out the bronze chariot and disappeared into the depths of the ghost swamp.
Outside the great void sect.
The Saintess of the joyous union carried the dying Luoshen and the youth with the aura of death and said, Crown prince, capture the two corpse race members!
Bei Wangchen snorted. In the past tens of thousands of years, the civilization circle hasnt been peaceful. The Shadows of the corpse nsmen appear and disappear. Even the great Yu Emperor Dynasty has corpse nsmen! They snuck into the beixin King Cauldron for the purpose of stealing this cauldron?
Yes!The Hehuan Saintess said.
Bei Wangchens eyes revealed a cold light. Is the cauldron safe?
Not good. It has been stolen.The Hehuan Saintessexpression was solemn.
Bei Wangchens pupils shrunk. What did you say? Who stole it?
Su Yu!
Him? Bei Wangchen was obviously stunned for a moment before he flew into a rage. Chase!
His expression was extremely gloomy. Someone had actually taken away the important beixin king cauldron right under his nose!
The Saintesseyes revealed traces of a cold smile as she said, Crown prince, use my peach blossom treasured mirror. No matter how fast he is, he cantpare to this item.
Lets set off immediately!Ao Xiang said.
A huge peach blossom bloomed, carrying the two of them as they headed straight for Su Yu.
A few dayster, Su Yu followed the path he came from and ran as fast as he could. In just a few days, he had crossed a months journey.
In half a months time, he would be able to leave the great yu imperial court.
This is the ce where we met the ninth crown prince of King Beixins mansion, the north-looking pavilion. I wonder how he is now,Xue Guanyin recalled.
It had only been a few days, but it seemed like years had passed.
Su Yus eyes flickered slightly. He remembered that the Beiwang Pavilion had said that they had encountered an evil spirit attack in Sky City.
The target of those evil spirits was the Beixin Royal Cauldron!
It seemed that Shaoxie and luoshen, who had sneaked in, were among the evil spirits.
However, where was the evil spirit of the Emperor of Heaven and earth?
While he was thinking, Su Yu seemed to have sensed something. He released the Eye of Heaven to check behind him and his face couldnt help but sink. They really came after us!
He turned his gaze and turned the direction of the bronze carriage, heading straight for the most dangerous central area of the Ghost Swamp.
Brother Su Yu, are they pursuing us? But the central area of the ghost swamp is no joke. No one dares to cross the central area.
The reason why the Ghost Swamp was known as a ce of no return wasrgely because of the terrifying central area.
Its precisely because of this that theres a need to go.Su Yus eyes shed.
Two dayster, they arrived at the central area of the Ghost Swamp. A peach blossom bloomed in front of them and rapidly multiplied, turning the mountains and rivers of a million miles into a peach blossom-colored illusory array.
Hehe, theyve fallen into my hands again!The Saintess of the joyous union smiled charmingly.
Su Yus expression was indifferent, not surprised at all.
With their strength and the treasures they carried, it was only a matter of time before they caught up to Su Yu.
Ao Xiang looked at Su Yu coldly, his killing intent surging, Theres no need to beg for mercy, because begging is useless! Since ancient times, the creatures that attacked Beixin royal cauldron have either died or died in the process, and you are no exception!
Do you need my help?The Unity Holy Maiden asked.
Ao Xiang said coldly, When Im fighting, I dont need outsiders, stand aside!
Ao Xiang looked down on everything, his hands crossed in front of his chest, his feetnded on the ground, staring at Su Yu, You have two choices, Return Beixin Royal Cauldron when youre alive, or Ill take it after you die.
Is there a difference?Su Yu said.
AO xiang smiled proudly, Of course there is! The former can receive a palm strike from me personally and send him on his way, while thetter can only die after receiving countless palm strikes from me.
One died happily while the other died painfully.
This was the choice ao Xiang gave Su Yu.
No matter what, he would not be able to escape death.
Shaking his head, Su Yu said, I might still be a little afraid of you personally, but a mere prime minister might not be enough.
Arrogant!Ao Xiang said, You dont have the right to be arrogant in front of me!
Su Yu put away the Shura Sword and took out the Royal Longzun Sword.
As soon as the sword was taken out, it immediately released a terrifying dragon power.
After being tempered by the dragon power in the Dragon Pearl, Su Yu had an easier time controlling the royal longzun sword.
Although it was still difficult to swing the sword, it was far better than before.
sh!Su Yu used all the energy in his body to sh out half of the stance.
However, even this half of the stance had the terrifying power of the Emperor of Heaven and earth!
Ah!The Hehuan Saintess was caught off guard and was swallowed by the huge dragon power and died on the spot!
Even ao Xiang gritted his teeth and roared, What right do you have to be matched with that kind of divine sword? Give it to me!
Ao Xiang was indeed extremely powerful. He withstood the dragons might and went against the trend to seize the Royal Longzun Sword.
Su Yu was unmoved. He only made a slight cut with his wrist and an even more majestic dragons might erupted.
Pu --
Finally, ao Xiang could no longer bear it and spat out blood as he flew.
Su Yus eyes were filled with an icy light. He held his sword and chased after him to meet the head-on sh.
This sh was bound to annihte the powerful and extraordinary ao Xiang!
However, at the critical moment, two fingers shot out from the ground and strangely flicked on the Royal Longzun Sword, blocking the unstoppable sh.
At the same time, an unusually old voice drifted into his ears.
Young man, stealing the kings cauldron and killing Bei Wangchen, arent you putting the retired emperors of our Beixin lineage in your eyes?
Chapter 1742 1,645, Absorbing The Fate Of The Country
The emperors of the northern territories had always been conferred titles by the Eastern Royal Family.
Each Emperors term of office was only 100 million years.
Many emperors who had yet to pass away retired behind the scenes to guard the ancestralnd -- The Lone Ind of great void!
They only had one mission, to guard the King Cauldron.
If the King Cauldron was lost, the Great Yu Emperor Dynasty would be in turmoil and the fate of the country would be unstable.
As a conferred king, the building would copse and it would be difficult for him to escape death.
Hearing the mysterious Elders words, Su Yu sighed helplessly, In the end, I still cant escape this hurdle.
After stealing the cauldron, the retired conferred King would definitely not let this matter rest.
Weng --
Lightning shed and a translucent gray-robed, ck-haired, ancient-crowned elder with lightning around his body appeared.
He was covered in the blood of the Emperor of Heaven and earth, and his blood contained a shocking evil aura.
In his left hand, he held the head of an evil spirit.
Although he was already dead, the evil Aura Xie Ling gave off was still extremely terrifying.
An evil spirit at the level of the Emperor of Heaven and earth?Su Yu was shocked.
Was this the evil spirit that was chasing after the north-looking pavilion in the Ghost Swamp?
No wonder Su Yu hadnt been stopped when he stole the Beixin cauldron. It turned out that the retired Beixin Emperor had gone to kill the evil spirit.
Ao Xiang, who had just passed through the gates of Hell, rushed over and bowed, Greetings, ancestor Pear King!
The holy maiden wiped the blood from her mouth and flew over, kneeling on the ground and bowing, Holy Maiden of the sacred ruins, greetings, Pear King!
It was indeed the former king of Beixin!
What happened?Li King was not angry, but he was powerful.
Ao xiang gritted his teeth and lowered his head, finding it hard to speak.
The Saintesseyes shed and pointed at Su Yu, Reporting to Li King, this person colluded with the corpse race to steal Beixin King Cauldron!
She was still angry about Su Yu abandoning her in the cauldron.
Its really the corpse race.The Pear King looked at the head of the evil spirit in his hand. Is it a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain?
He had created a massacre against the Beixin faction and lured out the pear king who was guarding the Beixin King Cauldron. He took the opportunity to send the corpse race into the giant cauldron and steal the beixin King Cauldron.
Everything was nned and schemed.
Pear King, please eliminate this corpse race!The Hehuan Saintess said.
Unexpectedly, pear king stared at Su Yu and said leisurely, Young man, if you submit, you can die.
Ao Xiang suddenly raised his head, Ancestor pear king, how can we let this person go...
Shut up!Pear King said indifferently, his invisible aura pressing Ao Xiangs head down once again.
When Emperor Yu dynasty was founded, it followed the principle of flowing back to the sea. Any talent who is willing to enter the name of Emperor Yu dynasty can be used,pear king said, He can kill you with two swords. He is extremely experienced. It would be a pity to kill such a talent.
Ao Xiangs expression was fierce.
He was unwilling. How could he be defeated by a bronze overlord! !
He was a half-step emperor of Heaven and earth!
Li King, I dont recognize his strength. Whats the point of borrowing a powerful and extraordinary divine weapon? Does the talisman given to me by an Emperor of heaven and earth mean that I have a strength higher than an ordinary Emperor of Heaven and earth?Ao Xiang asked.
Li King looked at him in disappointment. You didnt lose in vain! Up until now, you still havent seen what his divine weapon is! Even if I give you that divine weapon, you wont be able to unleash its power!
As a bystander, the pear king saw everything clearly.
He stared at Su Yu and said, Did you hear what I Said? No matter which force you belong to, even the corpse n, if you are willing to submit to me, then let bygones be bygones and give you a heavy responsibility!
After 100 million years, the pear king understood the importance of talent even more clearly.
Su Yu was already tired of exining whether or not he was a corpse n.
Whats the premise of submitting to you? You Wont believe me just based on my words, right?Su Yu asked.
The Pear King shook his head. Of course not. Submitting to me requires embedding the Beixin bloodlines blood lure into your soul.
The blood lure was not unfamiliar to Su Yu. It was a method to control the enemy.
Whoever controlled the blood lure would be able to activate the power of the bloodline and kill Su Yu with a thought.
Unless the bloodline of the Beixin bloodline was severed, Su Yu would be a ve of the Beixin bloodline for generations toe.
This control method was even more vicious than ordinary control!
I see,Su Yu said.
The pear king said, Then, whats your decision?
Su Yu did not say a word. He held the Royal Longzun sword again and slowly raised it.
He showed his attitude with his actions!
The pear king let out a long sigh. Its a pity that a bright star in the future died just like that!
Thats not necessarily true!Su Yu said calmly.
The Pear King shook his head. If you canpletely control this sword, I naturally cant do anything to you. Unfortunately, there are no ifs.
Su Yu also shook his head. Youve misunderstood. What Im talking about is not swordsmanship, but...
The moment the sovereign dragon supreme sword was raised, a jade seal flew out of Su Yus sleeve.
The jade seal cracked and exploded with a soft sound.
A green jade-colored light shone in all directions.
You want to leave?The Pear Kings gray robe fluttered as he pped toward Su Yu.
The terrifying power of the Emperor of Heaven and earth condensed into a huge palm that pped toward Su Yu.
In front of the Emperor of Heaven and earth, any divine art was useless.
However, the gentle light in front of Su Yu also condensed into a palm print, shing with the huge palm.
Bang --
The palm print shattered.
The huge palm of light went straight into the pear Kings body.
The Pear Kings face darkened, and he waved his sleeves, sweeping ao Xiang and the Holy Maiden away.
After flying to a safe ce, the pear king asked with a serious expression, The double-crowned king?
The gentle light swirled around, forming a huge whirlpool that only allowed one person to pass through.
Su Yu said, Xiao Yin, activate the jade technique!
Xue Guanyin was prepared. She threw out the jade technique and also condensed a ball of gentle light.
Get Back Here!The Pear King was shocked and ran over.
However, the gentle light contained the power of a double-crowned king. He couldnt get close to it and could only watch as Su Yu and Xue Guanyin escaped.
Damn it!Watching the disappearing light, pear king was both shocked and angry. They have nned this for a long time!
Ao Xiangs face was extremely ugly. The beixin Royal Cauldron had really been taken away!
Send a message to the imperial court and seal the border. Dont let any living beings in!Pear Kings heart was extremely heavy.
The loss of one of the imperial cauldrons that suppressed the fate of the country would definitely be earth-shattering.
Inform the county king immediately. We need to inform the Dongfang imperial family about this matter!
Losing one-tenth of the fate of the country would definitely infuriate the Dongfang imperial family.
Lastly, investigate the origins of those two and make sure to get back the Imperial Cauldrons!
Ao Xiangs gaze focused on thest item as he shouted, Zi Wei, tell us everything you know!
Empress Zi Wei lowered her head and said, Yes!
Two hourster.
The borders of Emperor Yus dynasty werepletely sealed.
From the center of the distant dynasty, nine auras of the Emperors of Heaven and earth appeared as they rushed to the northern letter fief.
At the same time, at King Beixins crown princes mansion.
A young girl who called herself the butler of King Beixins mansion held a jade slip in her hand and bit her red lips, I actually misjudged him. The real genius isnt Zi Wei, but that unremarkable human!
I dont believe that he can defeat Bei Wangchen! I want to meet him personally!
--
Rays of light shed as Su Yu and Xue Guanyin appeared in a secret room.
Inside the secret room, there were four meteors that had been prepared.
The two of you have finally arrived. I have been waiting for you for a long time.An exceptionally clever youngdy came out from a corner of the secret room.
Su Yu said, You Are...
The girl smiled sweetly and took out her identity token.
The chief pavilions guard token?Xue Guanyin was surprised. She sized up the girl and said, Could it be that you are the Chief Pavilion Masters nine guards, Jian Hongniang?
The Chief Pavilion Master of Star Pavilion had nine guards protecting him all year round.
One of them was Tan Lang, who had recently defected.
The girl in front of him was one of them.
So, this ce was also arranged by the Chief Pavilion Master?
The Chief Pavilion Master had long predicted their situation. Therefore, in addition to offensive moves, the jade form also had the ability to teleport.
Hehe, the leader of the younger generation of the Star Pavilion, Xue Guanyin, right? Ive heard a lot about you,said Jian Hongniang.
She turned to look at Su Yu and carefully examined him. Handsome and extraordinary. This must be the young master Su Yu whom the chief pavilion master specially instructed to treat with courtesy, right?
Su Yu nodded and looked around. Did the Chief Pavilion Master Order you to wait here?
Thats right. How are the other two?Jian Hongniang asked.
Xue Guanyin said angrily, Dont talk about them. They are two traitors!
What happened?Jian Hongniang asked.
Su Yu said quietly, We shouldnt stay here for long. If nothing goes wrong, the pursuers wille here soon.
Dont worry. Our Star Pavilion has operated this ce for many years. No one knows about it,jian Hongniang said.
Su Yu shook his head. Arent there two people who know about it?
They... really betrayed us?Jian Hongniang found it hard to believe.
If that was the case, the jade seals in their hands could reach this ce directly!
Lets Go!Jian Hongniang made a prompt decision.
Su Yu said, Have you thought of a way out? If Im not mistaken, the borders of Emperor Yus dynasty should be sealed at this moment.
Jian Hongniang smiled arrogantly, Arent you underestimating Star Pavilion? How could we not have prepared a way out?
Soon, they left the secret chamber.
Outside the secret chamber was an endless void.
It turned out that the secret chamber was built at the borders of Emperor Yus dynasty.
However, there was no exit at the border.
Jian Hongniang took out hermunication jade seal and said, We have to leave immediately.
Not long after, the Jade Seal received a reply. It was a voice that Su Yu was familiar with.
I have benefited from you for many years. I will settle things for you. Come, I will let you leave quietly.
Jian Hongniang smiled and led Su Yu and the others to the entrance of the northern envelope.
This was the entrance where Su Yu and the others hade.
The incident where they had been made difficult by the entrance prosecutor was still vivid in their minds.
The entrance was closed, and the two sides were exceptionally quiet. There was no one around.
Come over quickly!Suddenly, a crafty old man poked out from the side of the entrance and waved at them with extreme vignce.
When Su Yu saw this person, he could not help but be stunned.
Back then, there was also a white-robed old man who had checked the entrance with Xuan Zhi. It was the person in front of him.
The operation of the Star Pavilion over the years had not been in vain. Even the immigration inspector could be bribed.
The white-robed old man led them to a corner of the entrance. There was a small man-made crack there, just enough to allow one person to enter and exit.
If it was concealed, one would not be able to detect it at all.
It seemed that this was not the first time this old man had done such a thing.
The existence of this crack was not a day or two. He did not know how many benefits he had received, and just like this, he had let many problematic people enter and leave Emperor Yus dynasty.
The entire Emperor Yus dynasty had countless entrances and exits, and how many prosecutors were there like him?
At the very least, if the corpse race could sneak in, there must be collusion between the prosecutors inside and outside.
Sighing inwardly, Su Yu and the others left through the crack. Using the two meteorites they had prepared, they entered the vast void.
Senior, I have a question,Su Yu said.
Jian Hongniang said, Please speak.
How many corpse race are there exactly?Su Yu asked.
In the huge cauldron, the conversation between the youth with the aura of death and god Luo could be seen that they belonged to different corpse races. Moreover, they didnte from the Sea of constetions.
Jian Hongniangs expression changed slightly, and there was a hint of fear. She shook her head and said, I dont know, but there are many corpse ns. It might not be only in our sea of constetions.
Was that so? Su Yu thought of the missing emperor corpse and white-furred corpse, as well as the hidden Second Corpse King, the Undying Boy.
His heart was filled with gloom!
--
Not long after they entered the void, two whirlpools of multicolored light appeared in the secret chamber.
Two people walked out, one at the front and one at the back. They were none other than the Pear King and Ao Xiang.
Were a step toote!The Pear King looked around and his expression darkened.
Ao Xiang said, Dont worry. The borders are sealed. They wont be able to escape. Even if we have to dig three feet into the ground, we will find them.
The pear king said calmly, Since they are able to leave behind such a secret chamber to make preparations, do you think they will have no way out? Ask someone to let go of the borders. There is no longer a need to seal them. We can just head straight to the sea of constetions civilization.
--
At the same time, at the border of Emperor Yus dynasty.
On a meteorite floating at the edge of a cliff, a flood dragon expert with the head of a flood dragon and the body of a human sat cross-legged.
His entire body was covered in dust, as if he had been petrified.
All of a sudden, he opened his eyes and grinned. Brat, youve finallye out! Lets see where you can run to this time!
With a sinister smile, the flood dragons meteorite rapidly disappeared into nothingness.
What was left was a thick emperors power.
--
Su Yu rode the meteor and flew straight to the sea of constetions civilization.
He took out the purple-gold wooden box and opened it, revealing a small cauldron surrounded by five-colored qi.
Is this the king cauldron that suppressed the fate of the Great Yu Empire?Jian Hongniangs eyes were filled with shock. I really didnt expect that you guys would actually seize the king cauldron! Hiss, even if the three pavilion masters acted, they might not be able to seed!
Su Yu shook his head and said, Its just that our cultivations are low and its not easy for us to arouse the vignce of the Beixin faction. Its nothing much.
He stared at the Beixin King Cauldron, su Yus eyes were filled with curiosity. The top three people of the Great Void Hidden Dragon have the opportunity to enter the King Cauldron and use the fate of the nation to cultivate andprehend. That so-called huge king cauldron should actually be just the outer shell of this small cauldron. I wonder what will happen when we cultivate when we are so close to this cauldron?
Xue Guanyins heart was also beating rapidly. She could not help but lick her lips.
Emperor Yus entourage had suffered many blows. Xue Guanyins desire for power far exceeded what she once had.
Now, she would not let go of any chance to be stronger.
What are you waiting for? Lets give it a try now. Absorbing Emperor Yus nations fate is not necessarily a bad thing!
However, Jian Hongniang quickly stopped them and said solemnly, No!
Xue Guanyin asked in surprise, Why?
Jian Hongniang stopped them and let out a sigh of relief. She frowned and said, If you absorb the fate of the nation, your lives will be over!
Chapter 1743 1,646, The Golden Sword’s Mutation
Why do you say that?Su Yu was shocked.
Jian Hongniang asked, Do you know what the National Fortune Is?
Looking at the five-colored qi surrounding the small cauldron, Su Yu seemed to have understood something.
The so-called national fortune is the core crystal of the Emperor Yus dynasty. It contains the spiritual veins of the Emperor Yus dynasty, rare treasures, seeds, various opportunities, and so on.Jian Hongniang was very knowledgeable.
Xue Guanyin said, If thats the case, it should be more beneficial to us after we absorb it!
Nodding, Jian Hongniang said, Thats true -- if the first emperor of Emperor Yus dynasty didnt add the bloodline of the royal family of the east into the core crystal of the civilization.
What do you mean?Xue Guanyin said, Could it be that the core crystal of the civilization that has been tainted with the bloodline of the royal family of the East cant be absorbed?
Jian Hongniang sighed. Its not that it cant be absorbed, but after it is absorbed, it will be assimted by the bloodline of the eastern royal family in the Nuclear Crystal and be a part of the nuclear crystal!
Su Yu was horrified when he heard this.
Xue Guanyin stuck out her tongue. Then the reason why the corpse race we encountered seized this cauldron was to let the corpse king refine it. Isnt the corpse king worried about being assimted into a nuclear crystal?
What she said wasnt without reason. The Master of God Luos purpose was to refine the beixin king cauldron.
Hehe, thats the corpse race after all. There are too many iprehensible things that not us living beings can understand.Jian Hongniang didnt quite understand the reason either.
Was that so? Su Yu felt regretful. Out of caution, he gave up on absorbing the nations fate.
However, he couldnt miss out on using the nations fate to cultivate.
Opening the lid of the small cauldron, an invisible pressure enveloped them.
It was as if they were not facing a palm-sized cauldron, but the entire Emperor Yu dynasty.
At the same time, the five-colored nations fate that assaulted their faces caused countless information about civilization to automatically appear in their minds.
That information had an iparable huge effect on theirprehension and cultivation!
Brother Su Yu, I feel that after the red lotus beneath my feet absorbed the nations fate, there seems to be signs of evolution!Xue Guanyin said in disbelief.
Not only were living beings beneficial, even the red lotus was able to obtain unimaginable benefits.
Was that so? Su Yu fumbled around and took out the ten-thousand-year-old golden me forbidden wooden sword.
When it encountered the five-colored fate of the nation, the sword seemed toe alive. The body of the sword expanded, contracted, and absorbed!
Every time it absorbed, a strange texture would appear on the surface of the sword.
At first nce, it looked like a wooden texture, but at a closer look, it also looked like symbols.
Eh? Brother Su Yu, whats that on your sword?Xue Guanyin curiously leaned her head over.
Su Yu was also surprised. Ive never seen it before.
He tried to brush it with his finger, but in the end, a golden bolt of lightning and mes shot out!
Hiss --
Su Yu was so shocked that the corner of his mouth twitched, and he quickly pulled his hand back.
Using divine power to force out the remaining lightning and mes in his body, Su Yu was puzzled. Lightning and fire? The power is very ordinary... Strange, after absorbing the fate of the country, it only evolved into a negligible mutation?
In fact, he had secretly expected that the golden me forbidden wood would grow into a heaven-defying fruit like the Indian silver bamboo.
Unfortunately, he only obtained such a weak change.
Thunder and Fire?Jian Hongniang revealed a strange look and said thoughtfully, I once saw some records about thunder and fire in the ancient books that the chief kept.
She was exceptionally knowledgeable, As the saying goes, Heaven Thunder and Earth Fire, Thunder is born in the Heaven and fire originates from the Earth. Under natural circumstances, the two rarely fuse together. Only some living cultivators will fuse the two together.
The Thunder and fire at present belongs to natural fusion and is very rare.Jian Hongniang said, The Thunder and fire that fuse naturally is called unbounded karma me in the ancient book. It means neither Heaven Thunder nor Earth Fire.
Unbounded karmic me? This was the first time Su Yu had heard something simr to the lightning fire.
There are different levels of unbounded karmic me. The darker the color, the stronger the power. However, the golden unbounded karmic me has never been recorded in the ancient book.Jian Hongniang was also very confused.
Su Yu pointed at the patterns on it and said, If we absorb more of the countrys fate, wont the Lightning Fire Be Stronger?
If that was the case, the Thunder and fire released by the sword full of patterns should be stronger, right?
Thats the theory, but for the same level of national luck, the weapon wont continue to absorb it after absorbing it once unless it finds a higher level of national luck.
Su Yu was disappointed. He looked at the Useless Thunder and fire with a bitter smile and casually threw the golden me forbidden tree into the nine jade spirit pearl.
What he didnt know was that after the sword entered, the Golden me Forbidden Wood that was still growing in the nursery began to shrink after it was more than 10,000 years old!
Pieces of golden essence were peeled out of their bodies and merged into the Golden me Forbidden Wood.
The Golden me Forbidden Wood Swords golden me became more and more powerful. It was extremely dazzling and illuminated the entire nine jade spirit pearl into a golden yellow!
Following that, with a kacha sound, cracks appeared on the surface of the Golden me Forbidden Wood Longsword.
As more and more golden light spots fused into it, the cracks became more and more dense.
Until the entire body of the sword was covered in cracks. With a pop, all the cracks peeled off.
The golden light that filled the sky also slowly faded away, revealing a brand new Golden Sword!
Unlike the golden mes that covered its entire body in the past, the current Golden me Forbidden Wood sword was crystal clear and transparent like Jade.
The little qilin, who was in deep sleep, opened its eyes as if it had sensed something. It stared at the Golden Jade Sword in surprise and snorted, Another good treasure wasted. HMPH!
After saying this, it fell asleep again.
Su Yu, who waspletely unaware of this, sensed the majestic fate of the nation and said, Senior, lets meditate together.
Is it really possible? You guys worked hard to obtain the Wang Ding. I didnt put in any effort,Jian Hongniang said, her eyes filled with excitement.
Xue Guanyin smiled. Lord Imperial Guard, dont be so modest. With so much fate, its enough for all the living beings of the entire sea of constetions civilization toprehend together.
How can I do that?Jian Hongniang rubbed her hands together.
Su Yu smiled. It wont be long before we return. Lets make the most of our time.
Su Yu closed his eyes and sat down, cultivating under the majestic fate of the nation. However, the moment he started cultivating, Su Yu immediately noticed that the inner mansion gate in his body was rapidly expanding!
So Magical?Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes revealed a look of disbelief.
Looking at Xue Guanyin and Jian Hongniang, they were both full of surprise and joy. Apparently, their cultivation had also undergone a huge change.
With an excited mood, Su Yu seized the time to enter the state of cultivation.
Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, several months had passed.
Looking from afar, the civilization of an ocean world was like a drop of water isted in the dark world of nothingness.
Di Di --
The meteorite was about to arrive at its destination and automatically sent out a warning signal.
Su Yu and the others were all startled awake.
Hahaha, Mystic Crystal Overlord! Ive finally broken through to the Mystic Crystal Overlord Realm!Xue Guanyin threw her head back andughed loudly. She was extremely excited.
She had stayed in the Golden Overlord realm for too long and finally seeded in breaking through the shackles and reaching the Mystic Crystal Overlord realm!
With such a cultivation level, she would also have the strength to fight against a peak overlord!
Hehe, if Empress Ziwei knew that I reached the Mystic Crystal Overlord before him, I wonder how she would feel?Xue Guanyin thought, She chose Bei Wangchen and gave up on brother Su Yu. She is destined to make the biggest mistake in her life!
Congrattions!Jian Hongniang said with a smile.
Xue Guanyin sized her up and revealed a smile, The Imperial Guard is not bad too. His aura is even stronger than before. He is about to break through to the peak overlord right?
Hehe, thanks to you guys, I will be able to break through to the peak overlord realm after a few more years of preparation.Jian Hongniang was extremely happy.
However, he should be the one who has improved the most, right?Xue Guanyin squatted down and looked at Su Yu without blinking.
At this moment, Su Yus entire body was reflecting a fluorescent light and was emitting a jade luster.
The aura of a Golden Overlord was naturally released.
Two realms in one leap!Xue Guanyin smiled bitterly. Back then, I spent five years to break through from a bronze overlord to an emperor-level overlord. I dont know how much suffering I suffered. Brother Su Yu, on the other hand, achieved it in one night.
Jian Hongniang did not think much of it and said, How great is the fate of the Great Yu Emperor Dynasty? Even a mystic crystal overlord like me can almost break through. Its normal for a bronze overlord to break through to a gold overlord.
With this cauldron in hand, he can definitely mass-produce a gold overlord!
Upon hearing this, Xue Guanyin sucked in a breath of cold air.
Thats right. As long as a bronze overlord was watered by the beixin king cauldron, he would definitely be able to break through the shackles and reach the level of a gold overlord!
Su Yu slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of ck mist.
These were all the impurities that remained in his body previously.
Now that she had reached the level of a golden overlord, all her internal injuries were gone, turning into impurities that were expelled from her body.
Hu! A Golden Overlord, huh?Su Yu thought to herself. With such powerful divine power supporting her, she shouldnt be as troubled as she was in the past when she used the Royal Sovereign Longzun Sword, right?
Eh? What happened to our sea of constetions civilization?Xue Guanyin looked over and suddenly noticed something out of the corner of her eye.
Following her gaze, Su Yus expression changed as well.
The Sea of constetions was a sea of purple!
No matter where it was, it was filled with purple light.
Su Yu focused his gaze and clearly saw a purple star hanging in the sky above the Sea of constetions.
Ancient Star?Su Yu was shocked.
They had been away for nearly two years, so why was the ancient star that had crashed hanging in the sky?
Jian Hongniangs expression froze as well. Did something happen in the Sea of constetions?
The three of them had grim expressions as they leaped out of the meteorite andnded in the sea of constetions.
Lets return to the main pavilion of the Star Pavilion!Jian Hongniang took out a door filled with water and bit the tip of her tongue, spitting out a mouthful of hot blood.
The door of water immediately began to boil, causing countless water droplets to appear.
This was a top-tier teleportation door that led directly to the Star Pavilions headquarters. Only the imperial guards possessed it, and it was used at the most critical moment.
Lets go. Ill bring you to the head pavilion master as soon as possible!Jian Hongniang said.
Su Yu nodded and stepped into the water gate. Before he left, he nced at the ancient purple star and suddenly sensed the fluctuation of his fate thread.
Is there any danger that is targeting me there?Su Yu frowned.
Judging from the fluctuation of the fate thread, the danger was not low.
If it was not necessary, it was better for him to stay away from that ancient star.
After passing through the Water Gate and feeling suffocated, Su Yu appeared in ake.
Looking around, he saw nine familiar stars around him.
Star Pavilion main pavilion!
And he was in the center of the star, which was surrounded by clouds all year round. It was where the star pavilion main pavilion master, Huangfu Lieyang, was located.
However, the strange thing was that neither the nine stars nor the star where the main pavilion master was located, there was not a single living creature!
It was empty, and under the illumination of the purple light, it was particrly searing.
Chapter 1744 1,647, The Corpse Empress
Where is she?Jian Hongniang asked in horror.
Xue Guanyins eyes were also filled with unease. As the strongest faction in the Sea of constetions, there were actually no living beings in the star pavilion.
This was definitely not normal!
During the two years they had been away, something huge must have happened!
Caw --
Suddenly, a strange sound came from the depths of the stars.
Jian Hongniangs expression changed slightly. Its the ce where the chief pavilion master has been in seclusion all year round!
Xiu --
She immediately turned into a stream of light and sped away.
Wait for me!As a member of the Star Pavilion, Xue Guanyin had the deepest feelings for her. She also rushed over immediately.
Su Yu was the only one who touched his chin. He looked up at the purple ancient star hanging in the sky and followed behind them at a moderate pace.
Swoosh swoosh --
A few breathster, Jian Hongniang and Xue Guanyin arrived one after another.
It was a Taoist temple isted at the edge of a cliff. The sound of the pine waves was heavenly, and the mist was flowing like mist. The artistic conception was in line with nature, and it was very immortal.
This Taoist crown was where the Chief Pavilion Master of Star Pavilion had been in closed-door cultivation all year round.
Jian Hongniang went straight to the highest tower in the Taoist crown.
The Chief Pavilion Master had been in closed-door cultivation here for 30,000 years.
Whos inside?Jian Hongniang stared at the wide-open entrance of the tower and asked coldly.
The inside of the tower was pitch-ck, so dark that it made people feel uneasy.
Caw --
A strange sound came from the dark depths of the tower.
Dong Dong --
At the same time, heavy footsteps were heard.
A faintly discernible figure walked out of the Dark Tower.
Ice de Imperial Guard?Jian Hongniang recognized this person and her face lit up. She let down her guard and quickly walked forward, saying, What happened? Why is there no one in the head pavilion?
Roar --
Suddenly, the Ice de Imperial Guard let out an inhuman roar and his entire body pounced out.
Under the purple light, Jian Hongniang finally saw his appearance clearly.
How was he still an ice de imperial guard?
His entire body was festering, and his eyes were bloodshot and fierce. He had no self-awareness and was like a wild beast that acted on instinct.
Jian Hongniang was shocked and pulled out her long sword. Sword asks the secr world!
A Ray of red sword light pierced through the ice de Imperial Guards body.
The Ice de Imperial Guard didnt feel anything, and his body pounced forward without any hindrance. He pushed Jian Hongniang to the ground.
His stinky mouth opened, revealing sharp fangs, and he suddenly bit her neck.
Corpse Transformation?Jian Hongniang said in shock.
Wasnt the Ice de Imperial Guards current appearance the corpse race that had been transformed 30,000 years ago ording to the Ancient Records?
ording to the ssics, once bitten by the corpse n, the powerful corpse poison would immediately attack the transformed persons body, exterminating their life force and taking over their consciousness.
At the critical moment, Jian Hongniangs body shook, emitting endless red golden light.
Red Dust Sword Qi!
Countless sword qi shot out, repelling the ice de imperial guard that pounced on her.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jian Hongniang retreated a thousand feet.
Xue Guanyin, retreat quickly!She berated while protecting Xue Guanyin behind her.
Xue Guanyin was in a daze, One of the ten imperial guards, the Ice de Imperial Guard, has been reduced to the corpse n...
Roar --
Another shocking roar came from the dark depths of the bright tower.
Three corpses with monstrous corpse qi rushed out at the same time!
Ming Hui Imperial Guard! Longitudinal god Imperial Guard! Yuanwu Imperial Guard! !Jian Hongniangs pupils constricted, and a huge wave surged in her heart!
The four imperial guards had all fallen into the corpse n!
She no longer had the time to care about what had happened in the main pavilion. Instead, she should be concerned about whether she could still leave alive!
She was at the bottom of the ten imperial guards. Even if the four imperial guards had turned into the corpse n and their overall strength had suffered some damage, she was definitely no match for four against one!
Kacha --
The Ice de Imperial Guard roared angrily as he pulled out an ice de that shed with cold light from his palm and shed towards Jian Hongniang.
The huge de aura was extremely cold, freezing space and even time!
Jian Hongniangs heart sank. As expected, they still retained their strength!
The other three imperial guards also attacked at the same time!
The best part was that they retained the tacit understanding they had when they were alive. The four of them worked together to cast four powerful divine arts.
Jian Hongniang immediately felt a life-and-death crisis. Her eyelids twitched rapidly.
Xue Guanyin, leave quickly!She held her sword horizontally in front of her. The sword also sensed the danger of its master. It continued to hum and burst out with powerful sword qi.
It was a pity that such sword Qi was not enough to defend against a transformed Imperial Guard.
The four of them were far from enough!
My Lords, please forgive me for not being able to apany you. I can not be reduced to the corpse race with you!Seeing that she was going to die, Jian Hongniang raised her sword and moved it towards her neck.
Her sword could not only kill the body, but also destroy the soul!
Ah!She gritted her teeth and growled. She was about to be destroyed in body and soul.
However, at this moment, a palm suddenly reached out and grabbed her right hand that was holding the sword.
Jian Hongniang was shocked. who could get close to her without anyone knowing?
What shocked her even more was that this person grabbed her right hand, causing her to be unable to move!
Even when she fought against the strongest heavenly imperial guards, she had never been in such a sorry state!
Theres no rush to die. Its not time yet.A familiar young voice sounded in her ears.
Jian Hongniangs body trembled, Its You?
She turned her head to look. It was not anyone else, but Su Yu!
She could not believe that Su Yu, who had just broken through to the gold overlord realm, had such a divine ability.
Letting go of her hand, Su Yu looked at the four imperial guards from before. He held the asura sword with one hand and swung it lightly.
The Devil Is Born from the heart!
The illusion enveloped the entire scene, and Jian Hongniang was no exception.
When she woke up, the scene that made her gasp was disyed in front of her eyes.
The corpses of the four corpse n were all separated without exception!
Most importantly, their heads were all cut open from the middle, destroying their consciousness andpletely dying!
Ignoring her calm gaze, Su Yu shook the ck corpse blood on the sword and said, Their souls have been corroded. Only by destroying their souls can they be killed.
With that said, he walked to the front of the bright tower with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, Come out!
There was still someone inside?
Jian Hongniang and Xue Guanyins expressions tensed up.
However, the bright tower was silent.
Since you dont want to show yourself, then I can only ask you toe out!
With a sweep of the Shura Sword, a huge amount of sword qi shed down vertically, splitting the bright tower in half from the center.
A rumbling sound reverberated throughout the universe, and dust filled the sky.
A ck figure half-squatted on the ground came into view. He held arge piece of copsed ruins with one hand, and his entire body released a powerful divine power.
The strength of that divine power far surpassed Jian Hongniangs!
The aura of a peak overlord!Xue Guanyin was shocked, but when she realized Su Yus existence, she heaved a sigh of relief.
When Jian Hongniang saw this person for the first time, her heart trembled. Leader of the imperial guards, Tian Zu?
What shocked her even more was that Tian zu had not been transformed!
Her face was filled with joy, but she immediately realized that something was wrong.
They were both in the bright tower, so why didnt the transformed corpse race bite him?
Why was he hiding and not showing himself to help?
Retracting her steps, Jian Hongniangs face darkened slightly. Leader Tian Zu, can you give me an exnation?
Hehe...
Kacha --
Tian zu crushed the ruins in his palm and raised his sharp eyes. The exnation is that youre too stupid. Youre not even as good as that kid!
Jian Hongniang turned her head and saw Su Yu staring coldly at Tian zu with disdain in his eyes.
Those who can not be forgiven can only betray you!Su Yu said slowly. The Asura sword in his palm reflected a blood-red cold light.
Betray... Jian Hongniang lost her focus. She felt like she was dreaming.
The leader of the Star Pavilions imperial guards had already been bought over by the corpse n?
Hehe, as the most prosperous business organization in the Sea of constetions, doesnt the star pavilion understand that there are no eternal enemies in the world, only eternal benefits?Tian zu stood up, he shook off the dust all over his body. The ancient corpse sect has infiltrated all parts of the sea of constetions civilization for many years. All the major, medium, and small-scale forces have members of the ancient corpse sect!
I am only one of them.
Hearing Tian Zus words, Jian Hongniang smiled dejectedly. The head pavilion master is determined to exterminate the ancient corpse sect, but his most trusted personal attendant has fallen into the hands of the ancient corpse sect!
Then I have to thank the head pavilion master for staying in seclusion all year round and trusting me at all times. Otherwise, no matter how capable I am, how could I dare to make a deal with the ancient corpse sect under his nose?Tian zuughed heartily.
Jian Hongniangs eyes were filled with disdain. Bah! Traitor!
Hmph...Tian zuughed sinisterly. Very soon, we will bepanions again, just like Bing Dao and the other three.
You did it?Jian Hongniang said angrily.
Tian zu said with his hands behind his back, They refused a toast and took a forced toast. Originally, they could have been on equal footing with me and served the corpse n together. Unfortunately, they chose the path they shouldnt have chosen. In that case, I can only erase their intelligence.
Jian Hongniang gripped her long sword tightly and said, Thats because they are loyal to the head pavilion master. Unlike you, they arent willing to give up anything for the sake of benefits!
Stop bragging and lecturing me shamelessly! You still dont have the qualifications!Tian zu snorted and took a step forward. The powerful aura of a peak overlord enveloped over.
Jian Hongniang only let out a muffled snort, but she stubbornly stood still.
Eh? Your cultivation has advanced so fast, and you are almost at the peak overlord level. Have you caught up with me?Tian zu was surprised and said in disbelief, It seems that you received an order from the chief pavilion master to carry out a mission in secret and received a huge benefit!
But thats all.Tian zus aura changed again.
Jian Hongniang could not withstand the even more powerful aura. Her face turned red and she spat out a mouthful of divine blood, scattering it all over the ground.
In front of a peak overlord, anyone below the Xuan Crystal Overlord is an ant!His aura shook and enveloped Xue Guanyin and Su Yu.
Xue Guanyins face instantly turned pale. Although she had a few chances to face a peak overlord directly, she was still powerless in front of them.
Eh? You are indeed a little different!Tian zu stared at Su Yu who was standing calmly. There was both surprise and fear.
Su Yu shrugged. People often say that.
HMPH, arent you proficient in thenguage of other races? You must have learned some strange divine arts of other races!Tian zu did not think much of it. Its okay to y tricks, but in front of absolute strength, you have to reveal your true form.
Heaven treading!He took a step forward and immediately condensed into a terrifying and vigorous concept, crushing Su Yu.
In Su Yus perception, it was as if the sky had copsed, causing ones soul to tremble violently.
Su Yu smiled faintly. His brown pupils gradually turned silver-white and shot out two silver mes.
The two mes fused into one and turned into a silver firebird. With a chirp, it ignored the vigorous concept and entered the body of the Heavens foot.
The Heavens foot was caught off guard, and endless silver light shot out from its body.
After struggling for a while, his body went soft.
The Silver Firebird flew out with his soul in its mouth and returned to Su Yu.
In just a breath, the arrogant leader of the guards was captured!
Jian Hongniang was stunned. It was like a dream.
Tian zu was captured in just one move?
Looking at Su Yus back, she had the illusion that she was looking at the Head Pavilion Master!
Tian zu was terrified. What did you do? What is this Firebird?
Hiss --
The Firebirds mes flickered, burning Tian zu to the point that he roared in pain, Stop it! Stop It!
This fire had an unparalleled restraining effect on the soul.
Let me ask you a question. What happened after we left?Su Yu asked.
Tian zu hesitated for a moment, then the Firebird immediately released its mes, the mes made him beg for mercy. Ill tell you, Ill tell you! Right after you left, the head pavilion master mobilized all the forces of the Sea of constetions civilization to form an alliance of living beings and charge into the ancient star. But in the end...
He didnt continue. His eyes flickered.
Su Yu said calmly, I guess the corpse n was already prepared. They set up an ambush, and the Alliance of living beings suffered heavy casualties. Because of a traitor like you, they informed the corpse n, right?
Tian zu defended himself, I, I didnt...
How are the Allied army doing now?Su Yu asked.
Tian zu hurriedly replied, Its just that there are many casualties. Theyre up there.
Up There? Su Yu raised his head and looked up. His pupils constricted slightly.
Trapped on an ancient star?
The sea of constetions has already been upied by all of You?Su Yus gaze turned cold.
Tian zu was terrified. Other than the purple dream divine bamboo, the other three regions have been taken over.
The South Sea, North Sea, and Star Pavilion had all been taken over by the corpse race!
How are the casualties of the emperors?Su Yu asked.
Apart from the emperor who died, the other emperors are fine.
He died? Su Yus expression darkened.
The death of a world emperor was no small matter. This meant that the other party had at least a powerful existence or divine art capable of killing a world emperor.
Who killed her?
Hearing this, Tian Zus eyes showed deep respect, Lan Yue!
Who?Xue Guanyin walked over and said suspiciously, The Lan Yue you mentioned is not the same person as the Lan Yue that the star pavilion expelled, right?
Lan Yue of the star pavilion was not worth mentioning in her eyes.
Its her! The former member of the Star Pavilion, Lan Yue!Tian zu was terrified, Its also her credit that the Star Pavilion was breached. She led several corpse kings to ughter the Star Pavilion and killed all the members who stayed in the Star Pavilion! The Pavilion Master of the Red Leaf branch was executed by her own hands. She did everything she could to the rest of the people in the branch.
Saying this, Tian zu trembled, as if the bloody and vicious scene from that day had appeared in front of him.
I asked myself if I had betrayed my fellow disciples and killed my fellow countrymen. I could be described as a beast, butpared to Lan Yue, Hehe, Im simply too noble. At least I gave them a quick death. But Lan Yue, her methods are outrageous!
The Pavilion Master of the Red Leaf Branch was afraid of Su Yu, so he expelled Lan Yue, who had a grudge with him.
No one had expected that Lan Yue would wipe out the red leaf branch. Moreover, she used bloody methods that even the heavens feet were terrified of to torture them to death.
Wait! What kind of virtue does Lan Yue have to be able to lead the corpse king?Xue Guanyin asked in disbelief.
The heavens feet said in awe, Youve been away for too long. Its normal that you dont know! Lan Yue is no longer an ordinary person, but the empress of the corpse emperor, Bai Qi, and the Moon Empress!
Chapter 1745 1,648, Blending In With The Group Of Corpses
Corpse Emperor Bai Qi?Su Yu pondered and said thoughtfully, Are you talking about that white-furred corpse king?
Yes!Tian zu said respectfully.
After the corpse king was the emperor corpse, then what was the corpse emperor?
Hows his strength?Su Yus eyes shed. From the situation when they fought back then, he was only equivalent to a single crowned emperor.
Three-crowned Emperor!Tian zu said.
Eh? Su Yus pupils contracted violently. Three-crowned emperor?
Even the legendary strongest creature in the great yu imperial court had only touched the edge of the three-crowned emperor.
If the white-furred corpse was so powerful, it wouldnt have been injured by Su Yus sword back then.
Sensing Su Yus suspicion, Tian zu added, He was at his peak. He is still a single-crowned emperor.
That was more like it.
What about Lan Yue?Su Yu frowned.
He did not have a good impression of this woman.
She loved fame and fortune, was narrow-minded, and was vicious after gaining power.
This kind of woman had actually be the queen of the corpse emperor, Bai Qi.
Was there a secret that no one knew about?
I got what I wanted.Xue Guanyin clenched her fists and looked at the deathly silent old ce with deep hatred. How could she be so vicious? If I knew this day woulde, I would have killed her with one p!
Su Yu stared at Tian zu and his eyes shed. Then why are you staying here?
Tian zu did not dare to hide anything. He said, It was the Moon Empress who ordered us to wait for your return!
Wait for us?Su Yu did not understand.
Tian zu looked at Su Yu carefully and said hesitantly, To be precise, we are waiting for you! She asked us to capture you alive and hand you over to her to deal with personally.
Su Yuughed angrily, How are you going to deal with me?
She didnt say, but judging from her expression at that time, she probably wasnt much better than the pavilion master of the Red Leaf Branch.
Hehe...Su Yu couldnt understand Lan Yues brain.
From the beginning to the end, he had never harmed this woman in the slightest, and he had even saved her many times.
But what about her? He didnt know why, but she hated Su Yu instead.
It was simply inexplicable!
Last question, since you are a living creature, why didnt the four imperial guards of the corpse n attack you?
Tian Zus eyes flickered, but he didnt say anything.
Humph!Su Yus eyes shot out a beam of light, piercing into the depths of his soul. Soul control technique!
Ah --
Tian zu only had time to Groan before controlling his soul.
Answer me, how did you do it?
Tian Zus eyes were lifeless as he said, The corpse n specially developed the Sky Corpse Powder.
Where is it?
Its in the storage space.
Su Yu sucked in the air and sucked his soft body over. With a nce, he immediately found that there was a space fluctuation around his body.
A ball of space divine power gathered in his palm. Su Yu reached into it and grabbed a white jade box.
The box contained countless purplish-ck powder that gave off a dense corpse qi.
How do I use it?
As long as I store a small amount in the inner mansion, the corpse n will determine that you are of the same race through the corpse qi. They will not attack you,Tian zu exined.
Imnted into the inner mansion? Su Yu understood.
En, you can go now,Su Yu said indifferently. The Silver Firebird opened its mouth and swallowed its entire soul.
The feathers on its body became more realistic, and even its eyes became more intelligent.
Killing the leader of the guards with a single move, Jian Hongniang was extremely respectful.
Senior, it seems that we need to make a trip to ancient star.Su Yu said to Jian Hongniang.
The other party hurriedly bowed back and said, Senior SU, please dont kill Hongniang. I dont dare to call you senior.
She smiled bitterly in her heart. If she had known that Su Yu hid such powerful strength, how would she dare to call herself senior?
Su Yu didnt bother to be polite. He said, Ill keep some of the heavenly corpse powder for myself.
Xue Guanyin took a portion of the heavenly corpse powder and kept it in the inner residence. She said, The head pavilion master was clearly waiting for us to retrieve the Beixin Royal Cauldron. Why did he suddenlyunch a punitive expedition? Did something happen and he changed his mind at thest minute?
Maybe not.Su Yu sighed. I think he had nned it from the beginning.
He gave us an impossible mission. It was merely to send away the most promising junior of the Sea of constetions ahead of time, leaving the Sea of constetions with a spark. Thats why he immediatelyunched a crusade against the ancient star the moment we left.
Xue Guanyins throat was hoarse, as if something had blocked it. She was unable to speak.
Tears filled her crystal-clear eyes. She choked and said, Are you saying that the head pavilion master had an ominous premonition a long time ago?
It was more than bad premonition? Perhaps Huangfu Lieyang had already predicted their ending.
Empress Zi Wei, Heartless de Emperor, and Xue Guanyin might have had some of their memories erased by Huangfu Lieyang, but Su Yu had cleverly preserved them.
In that memory, Huangfu Lieyang had revealed a secret to them that no one knew.
That was, thirty thousand years ago, that palm strike from the emperors corpse did not recover at all. Instead, it kept getting heavier.
He didnt have much time left. Once his injuries couldnt be suppressed and exploded, his life force would be cut off, and then... he would turn into a corpse n!
A corpse n with two crowns!
This battle was a desperate one. He had no chance of winning.
If he could win, he could calm down the ancient corpses hidden danger.
Unfortunately, from the current situation, there was no sign of victory. Instead, he was in a desperate situation.
Looking up at the ancient star, Su Yu had a premonition that the line of fate was fluctuating even more intensely.
He was unwilling to go there if there was no need.
However, Xia Jingyu and Sheng Ges whereabouts were unknown. They had either died in battle and turned into the corpse race, or they were among the remaining living beings that were surrounded by the allied army.
Lets Go!Su Yus eyes shone with determination. Yin and yang Qi appeared above his head. In an instant, he left the Star Pavilion and headed straight for the ancient star.
The closer they got to the ancient star, the more intense the evil purple light became.
Roar --
Before they could even get close, dozens of transformed corpse nsmen rushed out.
They sniffed and expressionlessly turned around to return to the ancient star.
Su Yu sensed that the heavenly corpse powder in the inner residence had a slight sign of heat.
This item was indeed useful!
Relieved, everyone descended onto the ancient star.
What greeted them was a shocking scene.
The entire ancient star was densely packed with countless transformed corpse nsmen.
It was densely packed like an endless forest.
They crowded together and roared as they ran in a certain direction.
Ear piercing strange cries and the densely packed corpse horde made their hair stand on end.
Where are they going?Xue Guanyin transmitted her voice.
Su Yus eyes were filled with wisdom. There are only two ces. One is to pay respects to the Supreme Corpse Emperor, and the other is to surround and attack the Trapped Creatures Alliance army! Well know once we investigate.
The three of them looked at each other and entered the vast zombie crowd without any change in expression, following them forward.
A few days passed, and a huge city wall that was hundreds of thousands of feet tall appeared in front of them.
The city wall was built with bronze coffins. It was messy and irregr, and it could be seen that it was built in a hurry.
The endless zombie crowd crazily attacked inside, but without exception, they were all sted into pieces by the divine arts above the city wall as soon as they got close.
Were lucky to have met the Life Alliance.Su Yu smiled and separated the zombies in front of him, leading two people to imitate the zombies.
Xue Guanyin and Jian Hongniang understood and pretended to be zombies, following the zombie horde and slowly approaching the city wall.
As long as they were within ten thousand feet of the city wall, they would have the strength to jump into it.
Boom --
The first batch of zombies were sted into dust, and the next batch was filled in, so Su Yu and the others could take a step forward.
The process was extremely long, and Su Yu and the other two were patient. They didnt dare to make any drastic movements to avoid being seen through.
If they were really seen through and surrounded by countless corpses, it would be even harder to escape than ascending to the heavens.
Finally, they entered the first three batches, three thousand Zhang away from the city wall.
As long as the first two batches were eliminated, they would be able to follow the momentum and charge into the city wall.
The three of them felt different degrees of urgency.
Soon, they had finally reached this step.
Wu Wu Wu --
All of a sudden, a series of low-pitched horns came from behind the army.
The group of corpses in front of Su Yu changed their charging posture and turned around to run back!
Including the group of Su Yu, they all turned around and disappeared like the tide.
Retreat? At this time of all times?Xue Guanyin was so angry that a mouthful of blood was stuck in her chest.
Jian Hongniang gritted her teeth and moved her shoulders, preparing to charge forward forcefully.
If nothing unexpected happened, the distance of three thousand feet shouldnt be too big of a problem.
However, as soon as she moved her shoulders, she was pressed down by Su Yus palm. She heard his warning, Dont act Rashly!
Jian Hongniang said, We might as well give it a try. With the three of us working together, unless the other partys corpse king personally stops us, the probability of us rushing into the city is very high.
Su Yu shook his head, Dont be impatient. Just wait and see.
Almost as soon as Su Yu finished speaking, more than ten figures rushed out from the army of the corpse n and headed straight for the city wall.
Their bodies were emitting corpse qi. They looked like the corpse n, but their bodies didnt have any characteristics of the corpse n.
Jian Hongniang was surprised, They also got the Sky Corpse Powder?
Su Yus radiance spread, Were not the only ones who found a way to sneak into the corpse n!
Jian Hongniang said excitedly, Quick! Lets go too. With so many people and so many targets, itll be easier for us to get in!
Su Yu still held her shoulder tightly and said without any hesitation, I said, dont act Rashly!
Swish, Swish, Swish --
At this moment, the appearance of more than ten living beings triggered a series of strange phenomena.
The living beings hidden in the corpse n jumped out of the corpse n one after another. One after another, the living beings gave up their disguises and escaped from the corpse n to the city wall.
Roughly counting, there were at least dozens of them.
And in the blink of an eye, they had jumped two thousand Zhang and were rapidly approaching the ten thousand Zhang Range!
Ten Thousand Zhang!
They were only one step away from the city wall!
At the same time, the Corpse Group finally reacted and roared angrily.
Boom --
At the same time, the terrifying corpse Qi was like dark clouds, instantly descending.
The iparably powerful pressure of the Emperor of heaven and earth crushed over.
The corpse king made a move! !
But even the corpse king couldnt stop the many living beings that were about to leap into the city.
The living beings that had fled ten thousand feet all shouted, We are all living beings, please dont make a move!
The people in the city hesitated for a moment, but they really didnt make a move.
This made those who had escaped overjoyed!
On the other hand, Jian Hongniangs expression was extremely unsightly.
She was angry and resentful as she stared at Su Yu. If Su Yu hadnt stopped them, they would have already escaped!
It was all because of Su Yus excessive caution that they had missed the best opportunity.
It was impossible to escape into the city wall now. If they moved, they would be immediately stopped by the corpse king behind them.
Xue Guanyin also bit her lips regretfully. They could have entered the city with just a single thought.
Watching the two groups of creatures about to escape, the two womens hearts were indescribablyplicated.
However, at this moment, an unexpected scene happened!
The first group of creatures that escaped actually turned around without any warning!
The second group of creatures that were attracted by them and escaped were caught off guard and collided with them.
Ah Ah --
A series of miserable screams sounded like thunder.
At the moment of collision, the first group of creatures suddenly attacked the second group of creatures, and in an instant, five creatures were killed.
The other seven or eight creatures were stunned for a moment, and then came to their senses. They roared in shock and anger, You... you are traitors who betrayed the creatures. You deliberately lured us to show ourselves!
Chapter 1746 1,649, A Huge Crisis
Hehe, a bunch of idiots, they finally know? Too bad its Too Late!
Behind them, the tyrannical power of the Emperor of Heaven and Earth radiated over.
Puff Puff Puff Puff Puff --
The remaining living beings were instantly sted into minced meat.
Everything happened too fast, too inconceivable!
Jian Hongniang and Xue Guanyin were petrified on the spot, not moving at all.
Humph, the Moon Empressn to lure the snake out of its hole was really effective. I didnt expect that there were more than ten disguised creatures in the army of the corpse n, and they almost escaped into the city!The corpse king stood with his hands behind his back and mocked.
This is all thanks to the painted Bone Corpse King.The few traitors who were in charge of luring the snake out of its hole ttered him.
The painted bone corpse king chuckled, You guys performed well, go down and receive the reward!
Thank you, Skeleton King! Thank you, Skeleton King!The group of traitors were overjoyed. They stepped on the blood of their formerpatriots and returned to the group of zombies.
Hearing this, Jian Hongniang and Xue Guanyin shuddered. Their bodies were trembling!
It was so close!
They had dodged a disaster with just a thought!
The two women looked at Su Yu at the same time, especially Jian Hongniang. Her eyes were filled with longing.
She had never felt that there was anyone in the world who had divine foresight, even the Chief Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion, whom she respected the most.
Strong was strong, but it had nothing to do with divine foresight.
Only Su Yu made her involuntarily think of these four words!
The corpse n is screening for suspicious people. Luring the snake out of its hole should be only the first step. There will be more movester!Su Yu frowned slightly. Im afraid we will have to separate.
The risk of being recognized when the three of us are together is far greater than being separated.
The two women looked at each other with iparable awe.
Jian Hongniang might not be known by others, Xue Guanyin only made a name for herself at the ancient dream altar, and Su Yu only made a name for himself at the end.
No one might be able to recognize the three of them alone.
However, the possibility of being recognized when the three of them were together was too high!
If that was the case, the three of them would be wiped out.
If they were separated, perhaps some of them would be lucky enough to escape.
The three of them nodded and retreated to the other corners of the zombie crowd.
Not long after, just as Su Yu had expected, the painted bone corpse king raised his breath and shouted, The Moon Empress has ordered that all suspicious people be strictly screened! Now, all the subordinates of the zombie n will be divided into three teams, and the corpse kings will personally inspect them!
The... Corpse Kings?
Su Yus heart sank. It seemed that the corpse kings who had awakened in the ancient star were not just the first three, but more.
This was the reason why the Mighty Coalition army of living beings was besieged instead.
The power of the corpse n was beyond imagination.
At the moment, Su Yu could only sit still and quietly be assigned to the first team.
He did not dare to recklessly use the disguising technique or use the Great Daows to change his appearance.
As expected, at this moment, there must be a corpse king who was good at sensing and secretly watching them, waiting for someone to take the initiative to give themselves away.
As expected!
Not long after, a thick corpse qi streaked over Su Yus head, rapidly shooting towards the center of the corpse crowd.
Immediately after, a terrified roar came to an abrupt stop.
It seemed that some living being had given themselves away!
Su Yu was secretly apprehensive, carefully following the group of corpses from the first team to the left.
There stood three iparably majestic figures, each of them emitting a terrifying corpse qi.
The Painted Bone Corpse King was one of them.
Su Yu secretly nced at the other two teams. There were three corpse kings in charge of examining them.
Other than the first three corpse kings, there are still nine!Su Yu was secretly shocked.
There were only six sovereigns of the universe in the Sea of constetions civilization other than the fallen Emperor yer!
It was no wonder that two years had passed, but the sea of constetions had been turned upside down!
Subordinates of the corpse race, pair up. Check each others cave dwellings for Heavenly Corpse Powder!The Painted Bone Corpse King ordered.
The corpse race armypletely obeyed his orders. They faced each other like puppets, one on one.
Opposite Su Yu was a corpse race with a highly dposed body.
His eyes were dark red, and his mouth was constantly muttering with a fishy smell.
Su Yus mind was whirling, and he was thinking of a way.
In front of the three corpse kings, any divine art cast would be detected.
But if he didnt cast it, once the other party inspected the cave dwelling, the consequences could be imagined.
Facing thebined attacks of the three corpse kings, Su Yu had no chance of winning!
Uh Huh...the corpse king stretched out a finger, and the tip of the finger was surrounded by dense corpse qi, reaching toward Su Yus abdomen.
Once that strand of dense corpse qi entered the inner mansion and encountered the sky corpse powder, it would immediately have a strong reaction.
Su Yus heart gradually sank. As he thought of a way, he followed the same method and pointed toward the other partys abdomen.
However, at this moment, he was truly in a difficult situation and could not do anything.
Gritting his teeth, Su Yus eyes revealed a resolute expression.
He did not know if Jian Hongniang and Xue Guanyin would be able to escape this cmity, but he was afraid that he would not be able to escape it.
Since that was the case, then he would divert their attention.
Su Yu secretly sighed. He had long predicted that there would be obvious ups and downs in the line of fate of the ancient star, and now, his words hade true.
Fighting against three emperors of Heaven and earth by himself.
Even if Su Yu had three heads and six arms, he would definitely not be a match for them!
However, he had no other choice!
He would go all out!
However, at this moment, when Su Yus finger touched his abdomen, the corpse race opposite Su Yu pushed him away.
The corpse warrior pushed Su Yu away and said in humannguage, Damn it, I will fight with you!
However, when he touched the top of his head, ayer of divine light rippled on his body.
The festering body was an illusion formed by divine light. It was destroyed on the spot, revealing a fierce living form.
He rushed into the sky and attacked the three corpse kings with his battle axe.
The Painted Bone Corpse Kings lips curled into a cold arc. Finally, someone has revealed themselves.
He flicked his finger, and the terrifying corpse qi engulfed his opponent in an instant.
Without even a scream, his opponent was directly corroded into a pitch-ck liquid.
The Painted Bone Corpse King nced at Su Yu and chuckled. Well done. Go to the side.
Su Yus back was covered in cold sweat.
It was too dangerous, too bizarre!
The corpse n that he checked with happened to be a living creature!
Fortunately, the other party couldnt hold it in first, or else that pool of ck liquid would be Su Yus end!
Arent you going to check him?The corpse king beside the corpse king nced at Su Yu indifferently.
The corpse king said, Theres no need. There are very few living creatures hiding. How could it be such a coincidence that both of the corpse ns are in disguise?
The Lan Jiang Corpse King nodded and didnt pay any attention to it.
The Last Corpse King was even morezy to pay attention to it.
Su Yu had just escaped a disaster.
However, at this moment.
The three corpse kings looked at the back of the group of corpses with reverence in their eyes. They flew into the sky and flew in that direction.
The corpse kings of the second and third teams did the same.
Su Yu nced back and found that the nine corpse kings were all in a respectful manner. They half-knelt on the ground and said in unison, Greetings, Moon Empress!
Lan Yue? Su Yu had a very bad feeling.
My Life!Lan Yues voice was indeed heard.
Surrounded by the nine corpse kings, Lan Yue was like the stars surrounding the moon, walking slowly on the exquisite beast carriage.
Beside her, there was an extremely stunning woman.
That was the extreme beauty of heaven and earth, which could be called Coquettish!
Any living being, regardless of gender, would be deeply attracted to that coquettish jade face once they saw it.
Especially her pair of dark green eyes, which were like two pools of deep spring water, drawing people in and unable to extricate themselves.
Even the nine corpse kings lowered their heads, no one dared to look into her eyes.
Su Yu couldnt help but take a look. This nce made her blood surge, and she was absent-minded for a long time.
Not only because of that never seen bewitching beauty, but also because of Deja Vu!
In a trance, Su Yus mind was struck by lightning.
It was the ice coffin female corpse, and the third-ranked corpse king among the first three corpse kings, the Zhuji Corpse King!
She walked charmingly, like a fox demon that charmed the world.
That wless white jade slender hand yed with a bracelet.
Looking at this item, Su Yu was very familiar with it.
It was the ne that the Emperor Killer wore, and it was made from the head of all his mortal enemies.
However, the ne was now a bracelet.
And there was an extra head.
The Emperor Killers own head!
There was a time when the emperor killer swore to kill the female corpse of Zhuji.
He didnt expect to die in her hands.
It was hard to predict things.
How was the inspection?Apanied by the female corpse of Zhuji and the nine corpse kings, Lan Yue wore a crown on her head and a bright phoenix robe. Her red lips were like blood, and her bright eyes were like pearls. She looked extremely noble.
The corpse king smiled respectfully. Reporting to the Moon Empress, you have a brilliant n. You have indeed discovered many potential living beings in disguise.
Lan Yues lips curled into an elegant smile. Is that so? Those who have contributed should be those living beings who have cooperated with our corpse n. They must be heavily rewarded!
Yes! The Moon Empress is right. After we wait, there will definitely be rewards,the corpse king said.
Lan Yue shook her head. If we want more creatures to join us, the reward at the front of the battle will naturally be more meaningful! Pass down my orders. Ask those creatures that have contributed to the battle toe over. I will personally reward them!
The Skeleton King was so happy that he couldnt close his mouth. He immediately summoned the creatures that had lured the snake out of its hole.
Its them. They lured out dozens of creatures in disguise!
Lan Yue sized them up and revealed a satisfied expression. Very good! You all did well. The Sea of constetions civilization is a vast area. Each of you can each im a piece ofnd and from now on, you will be crowned as Kings!
Conferred the title of King? The ten or so traitors were ecstatic.
What did it mean to be conferred the title of King? It meant that all the resources in that territory would belong to them.
In addition, they would also receive countless corpse ves who would listen to their orders!
How could they not be happy with such a great reward?
We thank Empress Yue for her benevolence!
Lan Yue twirled her hair in front of her shoulders and revealed a sorrowful expression.
How Lowly was she back then?
But now, she was able to dominate the sea of constetions and decide the fates of others!
Rise,Lan Yue said calmly. Are there any more meritorious subjects?
Yes!The Bone Painting Corpse King Thought for a moment and said, A transformed corpse n has unearthed an extremely deep-hidden disguised living creature!
To them, the transformed corpse n was just a puppet. Usually, they wouldnt reward them.
Lan Yue thought for a while and said, We still need to reward them. We need to let the Alliance army know that the corpse n will definitely kill them. We need to rub their spirit!
The Moon Empress Is Right!The Painted Bone Corpse King said tteringly. Then, he spread his hands and separated the corpse group, revealing Su Yu in the middle of the corpse group. He said, Its this corpse n!
Chapter 1747 1650, Under The Skirt Of A Pomegranate
The Moon Empress smiled and looked at the direction he was pointing at with a kind gaze.
A handsome man with silver hair, wearing in clothes, and an ice crystal crown on his head stood among the crowd of zombies like a crane among chickens.
The Moon empress subconsciously nodded her head when she saw this man for the first time.
Then, she was stunned!
Then, she was shocked!
Finally, her face turned pale, Its you! ! !
Perhaps she had never dreamed that the person she wanted to kill but couldnt get her hands on was right in front of her!
A Cry of surprise shocked the whole crowd.
The Nine Corpse Kings all looked at Su Yu in surprise, sizing her up from top to bottom.
Even the unconcerned Zhu Ji female corpse also looked surprised.
When she looked at Su Yu, her beautiful eyes were filled with surprise and joy.
However, she hid it very well and covered it up with a sweet smile.
Guards, protect the Emperor!Lan Yue shouted after she came back to her senses. She couldnt hide the fear on her face.
The Nine Corpse Kings were stunned, but they reacted very quickly and immediately protected Lan Yue behind them.
The painted bone corpse king shouted, The Moon Empress is frightened. We are guilty. Please punish us, Moon Empress!
Only then did Lan Yue finally feel safe and secure.
She realized that she had overreacted and tried her best to calm down. However, her elegant expression no longer existed.
Su Yu, why are you here?Lan Yue asked Su Yu through the air. Her eyes were still flickering violently.
Su Yus heart broke down. Why did he have to meet the person he shouldnt have met?
With a thought, Su Yu had an idea.
His eyes were absent-minded and unmoving, as if he was a transformed corpse.
Im asking you a question!Lan Yue repeated.
But Su Yu still didnt move.
The painted bone corpse king was somewhat inexplicable. He ttered, Reporting to the Moon Empress, the initial transformed corpse n is the lowest level of zombies. They only have instincts and no intelligence. Im afraid they cant answer the Moon Empress.
Transformed Corpse Race? Lan Yue was stunned. She carefully examined Su Yu just now.
The rich corpse qi and lifeless eyes were indeed unique characteristics of the corpse race.
He transformed into a corpse race? Lan Yue didnt believe it.
However, Lan Yue gradually calmed down.
She suddenly realized that she was no longer the same as before. She was no longer the small figure who needed a man to climb up.
Su Yu, whom she used to look up to, was now nothing more than an ant that could be destroyed with the snap of a finger.
Her fluctuating gaze gradually calmed down and returned to its cold and stern look.
The corners of her lips curled up. Lan Yuey on her side on the throne and said sarcastically, I didnt expect that the number one heavens favorite in the Sea of constetions, Su Yu, would also be a member of my corpse n!
Her beautiful eyes shifted, and her tone changed. However, its still better to confirm it! Drawing the Skeletal Corpse King...
Whoosh --
Drawing Bone Corpse King kneeled on one knee and said, Im willing to examine the sky corpse powder in his body!
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. She couldnt escape in the end.
No!However, Lan Yue shook her head and said, An ordinary person might be able to determine the authenticity of the sky corpse powder, but he needs a more special method!
Her eyes revealed a trace of malice.
Men! Bring those two captives up!
A zombie n member walked over with two figures.
Su Yu saw them from the corner of his eye and was shocked!
Mu Canghai! Yan Changhong!
Why was it them?
Could it be that they were captured when they were besieging the ancient star?
Both of their inner residences were sealed. They were like ordinary people, tied up by pitch-ck chains.
Savage injuries could be seen everywhere on their bodies, and blood stains could be seen.
They were escorted to Lan Yue. Under the pressure of the corpse n, they knelt on the ground and lowered their heads.
Lan Yue narrowed her eyes and smiled slightly. Su Yu, do you know how they were captured?
Su Yu was expressionless and didnt move.
Not on the battlefield, nor when the star pavilion fell, but they were seen through among the thousands of corpses!Lan Yue stared at Su Yu without blinking, paying close attention to any changes in his expression.
Why dont you guess again, what is the purpose of them hiding among the zombies?Lan Yue ridiculed, They didnt escape into the city wall, but deliberately stayed behind, preparing to find the Seven Star Pavilion Masters who died on the ancient star thirty thousand years ago!
Su Yu sighed silently in his heart, the result was not unexpected.
Hahaha, you definitely cant Guess the truth of that year. Mu Canghai didnt sacrifice her fellow disciples, but her fellow disciples sacrificed themselves to help her!Lan Yueughed wantonly, sheughed mockingly and said, Poor mu Canghai has been bearing the me for so many years, but he did not say a word and did not make any excuses. Hes really stupid!
Su Yu shook her head secretly. It was not that she was stupid, but she felt guilty.
What a pity, what a pity. I did not bring back the corpse of my former fellow disciple, but he fell into my hands. How Pitiful, how pitiful!Lan Yue smiled as she sized up Mu Canghai. She lifted her toes and poked her face.
Mu Canghai was like a walking corpse. He didnt move at all, as if he had lost all his strength.
A trace of cruelty shed across the corner of his mouth. Lan Yue said, Su Yu, I order you to pick up the butchers knife and kill Your Pitiful Pavilion Master!
The Nine Corpse Kings sneered.
This was indeed the best way to test whether Su Yu was pretending.
With Su Yus many years of rtionship with Mu Canghai and Yan Changhong, how could Su Yu really bear to make a move? Even if he was willing, how could he not hesitate?
It had to be said that this move was too ruthless, too vicious!
Mu Canghai raised his head and stared at Lan Yue, revealing a bitter smile. Lan Yue, you wont have a good ending!
Lan Yue smiled contemptuously. p your mouth!
The skeleton king immediately pped her on the mouth, causing Mu Canghais face to turn red.
Hehe, Su Yu, why havent you made your move yet...Lan Yue looked at Su Yu yfully.
She instinctively didnt believe that Su Yu would be turned into a corpse so easily.
Unexpectedly, before she finished speaking, Su Yu quickly walked forward and arrived in front of Mu Canghai and Yan Changhong.
She pulled out a long sword and cleanly cut off her head.
At the same time, the long sword shook and shattered Mu Canghais soul.
No! Pavilion Master!Yan Changhong was sorrowful as he red at Su Yu. Su Yu, you have disappointed pavilion master. She had ced her hopes on you, but you...
Su Yus absent-minded eyes swept over as a vicious aura filled the air. He raised his de and shed down, killing Yan Changhong as well.
From the moment Lan Yue gave the order to kill the two of them, Su Yu did not hesitate at all.
That emotionless and lifeless action was more like the corpse ns.
Divine blood sttered andnded in front of Lan Yues fiery red phoenix robe.
Lan Yue was stunned for a long time. She stared at the absent-minded Su Yu. She didnt feel the pleasure she should feel. Instead, she felt an unspeakable disappointment.
She was silent for a long time. The drawing Bone Corpse King couldnt figure out her thoughts. He tried to say, Queen Yue, since we are afraid of this person, we might as well get rid of him. After all, our corpse n army doesnt need to worry about a small golden overlord.
Lan Yue sighed and shook her head, No need.
After a pause, she said, Lets call it a day. bring him to my bedroom.
The corpse n, regardless of gender, were all ves. They had no thoughts and no self. It wasnt strange for the Moon Empress to ask a man to enter her bedroom.
Yes!The Painted Bone Corpse King summoned two female corpse n members and supported Su Yu, returning to the back of the army of the corpse n.
Su Yuined endlessly, but he could only take one step at a time.
Pavilion Master Mu, Vice Pavilion Master Yan, Ive offended you. Ill revive you after Im safe,Su Yu said to himself.
The rear of the corpse army was also the birthce of the ancient corpses, the altar where the stone sarcophagus of the corpse king were worshipped.
At this moment, a pce was built above the altar.
The white-furred corpse king, Jewel Corpse King, and the others were all here.
The Moon Empressbedroom was right in the middle.
Put him down, you can all go down.Lan Yue rubbed the space between her eyebrows tiredly and waved her wide sleeves.
The maid left, leaving Su Yu alone in the room.
The room was filled with an alluring fragrance, which waspletely opposite to the dense corpse qi outside.
Lan Yues back was facing Su Yu, and her slender white hands were sipping on the fragrant tea.
However, it was not one cup, but two cups.
Junior brother Su, dont you feel tired if you continue to fill it up?Lan Yue said leisurely.
Su Yus heart trembled, but his expression remained the same.
Hehe, do you really think that its a coincidence that I stopped the bone painting corpse king from using the sky corpse powder to test?Lan Yue turned around and stared at Su Yu, her eyes filled with shrewdness.
She came closer, and the beautiful fragrance from her body drifted over gently. Coupled with her delicate and beautiful face, any man in the world would feel their blood boiling.
Even if everyone believes that Su Yu has been transformed into a corpse n member, I wont believe it.Lan Yue said with aplicated meaning, With your intelligence, you wont fall into the hands of Tian Zu and those idiots.
Having said that, how could Su Yu not understand that Lan Yue had long seen through his disguise.
Then you still dare to leave me alone in a room?Su Yus eyes regained focus and said coldly.
Lan Yue stared into Su Yus eyes and a hint of a smile appeared on her face. As expected! My instincts werent wrong!
She wasnt flustered at all. She wasnt worried at all that Su Yu would make a move against her. She said, I really didnt expect that this would happen when we meet again!
Su Yu quietly stared at this woman and didnt rashly make a move.
She clearly knew that Su Yu was pretending, but she still dared to stay in a room alone with her. She definitely had something to rely on.
The fragrant tea from the star pavilions main pavilion. This should be the only ce left in the sea of constetions where you can still taste it. Please.Lan Yue gently ced the teacup in front of Su Yu.
Su Yu was unmoved. He said, Isnt it all because of you?
The destruction of the star pavilion was caused by this woman alone!
Shaking her head, Lan Yue said unhurriedly, I cant bear this crime! Without me, the corpse emperor would have destroyed the star pavilion as well. It was only because of me that it happened a little earlier!
Su Yu sneered and said indifferently, You and I have already made our stand. Its useless to say anything more. Tell me, the reason you brought me here, isnt it just to reminisce about old times?
Lan Yue looked at him andughed self-deprecatingly, What old times do we have to reminisce about? From the beginning to the end, you, great genius Su, havent even looked me in the eye once!
Her words were tinged with a strange coldness.
So What?Su Yu asked.
Lan Yueughed. This is the reason why I invited you here. In the past, you looked down on me, insulted me, hurt me, and even those who have never looked me in the eye. I want them to submit to my feet!
There was confidence and arrogance in herughter.
Su Yu shook his head. Does submitting to you means submitting to me?
No!Lan Yue looked at Su Yu. Different people have different ways of submitting. For example, the pavilion master of the Red Leaf Branch Pavilion. He can only use his life to submit to my cold sword! As for you... HMPH, I want you to submit to me!
When Su Yu heard this, he could not help butugh.
What are youughing at?Lan Yue was displeased and stared at Su Yu. Am I Not Beautiful?
Beautiful!
Then why dont You Ever Look at me? In your heart, how cheap Am I, Lan Yue?Lan Yue said out the grievance that she had suppressed for a long time.
Su Yu said faintly, Ive always looked you in the eye. Its just that youre not the same as the look me in the eyeThat Im talking about.
The look me in the eyethat she was talking about was the same as other men, coveting and admiring her.
HMPH!Lan Yue tapped her foot, and the floor of the bedroom slowly became transparent.
It turned out that the underground was not filled up. Instead, it was hollowed out, and it looked like an underground pce.
Within the pce, one could clearly see the creatures bound by chains. Their inner residences were all sealed. They ate, drank, and slept like ordinary people, living a life of imprisonment in the dark.
The strange thing was that Su Yu had actually seen all the people who were sealed.
Some of the better ones were the new generation prodigies who had shown their talents on the ancient dream altar.
They were all prodigies that I had to look up to in the past. In their eyes, I was just a ything. But now, they all have to do things ording to my expression. If I frown, they will run over like dogs to please me and please me!
Su Yu frowned slightly. Imprison all the elites in the world and make them his ythings?
Suddenly, he felt a chill run down his spine.
However,pared to you, they are not worth mentioning!Lan Yue smiled sinisterly and revealed a sinister smile. I have been waiting for you! You are the one I have been looking forward to the most, the one who will bow down to my feet!
A small fry who could control the lives and deaths of all living beings in one night had his mentality twisted violently!
Su Yu looked at her with pity.
Hateful, pathetic, and pitiful!
Su Yu, kneel down and be my exclusive property. From now on, our grudges will be written off!Lan Yue said.
Su Yu said, Do you think you can definitely subdue me?
Lan Yue chuckled, Of course!
She flipped her palm and took out a tooth that was covered with terrifying corpse qi.
This is the corpse emperors tooth. It contains ten of his attacks. Are you sure you can withstand it?Lan Yue said mockingly.
This was what she relied on!
No wonder she dared to be alone in a room with Su Yu!
Su Yus eyes revealed traces of fear. She narrowed her eyes and said, Arent you afraid that the corpse emperor will be angry?
Hehe, the corpse emperor doesnt care whether I keep a man or Not!Lan Yue looked at Su Yu. Her eyes revealed excitement and a trace of heat.
Her slender jade hand gently touched her waist. An exquisite red belt was gently pulled down.
The tight and luxurious Phoenix Robe slowly slid down, slowly revealing the exquisite and beautiful jade wall. It was half-closed and half-hidden, and the charm was faintly discernible. It was even more tempting!
Su Yu, from today onwards, you are mine!Lan Yues eyes were burning with passion.
She raised her long white jade legs, shook off her long boots, and lifted her beautiful and exquisite jade feet to Su Yu. She raised her snow-white neck and ordered, Kneel down and lick my feet!
Just like the other captured talents, she kneeled down like a dog and licked her!
Su Yu shook her head. Unfortunately, I refuse!
Her face was filled with a zing blue moon as she smiled coldly. Wolves need to be tamed to be obedient dogs! Su Yu, you are no exception!
After she finished speaking, she immediately clenched the corpse emperors teeth.
A terrifying corpse qi swept out, turning the surroundings into pitch-ck darkness.
Su Yus pupils contracted.
Endless Corpse Domain?
The Ultimate Art of the corpse emperor!
However, at the instant this move was executed, a strange fragrance surged into the room.
Within the pitch-ck corpse qi, a wless arm of white jade stretched out and grabbed Su Yus shoulder.
Chapter 1748 1,651. Su Yu Forced The Marriage
Enough fooling around, its time to go!The casual words fell into Su Yus ears, like a spectator who had lost his patience, interrupting a boring drama.
Su Yu subconsciously dodged, but the pink arm seemed to be able to predict it. It reached out to the ce where Su Yu was about to dodge and grabbed him.
Then, the sky and Earth spun.
In Su Yus eyes, the endless dark corpse domain kept flowing backwards and copsing.
Lan Yues face was filled with shock and anger, and her eyes were reflected.
Impudent! who dares to cause trouble in my bedroom? !Lan Yue took out a steel needle and stabbed at the arm that was grabbing Su Yu.
Ding --
The seemingly soft snow-white arm was incredibly hard, and the extremely high-grade steel needle was easily blocked.
Lan Yues eyes were filled with unwillingness. She pulled out the Phoenix hairpin on her head and tossed it in the air.
The coral-shaped hairpin immediately exploded with the might of an emperor of heaven and earth. It turned into an extremely bright red and stabbed towards the snow-white arm.
In an instant, the explosive power of an Emperor of Heaven and earth was produced.
The snow-white arm paused for a moment, and a dense corpse qi rolled out from its pores, instantly blocking the extremely bright red.
After a moment of stalemate, the Phoenix Hairpin was bounced back with a whimper.
Her snow-white arm grabbed Su Yu at a moderate speed and disappeared in the bedroom.
Dont go!When Lan Yue caught up, she was already gone!
Her face was full of anger. She held the Phoenix Hairpin and looked at the remaining corpse Qi on it, saying angrily, Which corpse king in the corpse n dares to oppose me?
After pondering for a while, she turned around and floated to the deepest part of the pce.
There was a golden stone coffin standing in the endless darkness.
Lan Yue looked wronged. She ran to the golden coffin and cried coquettishly, Corpse Emperor, the corpse emperor is bullying me!
Creak --
The lid of the golden coffin slowly opened, revealing a white-haired young man lying on his back with a broken sword on his body.
After taking off his clothes, a clear dragon-shaped scar could be seen on his chest. It pierced through his entire chest and almost tore his chest open.
He was using the unique corpse qi in the golden coffin to wear down the dragon-shaped scar bit by bit.
My Queen, who bullied you?The white-haired young man was naturally the so-called corpse emperor, the white-haired corpse.
He reached out his hand and caressed Lan Yues cheek lovingly. His gaze was focused and deep, but his gaze was exceptionally far away.
Lan Yue followed the momentum and slipped into his embrace. She sobbed, I captured a ve, but a corpse king snatched it away in public. The Corpse Emperor wants to make a decision for me!
Oh? What ve is worth the corpse king fighting with you for?
Lan Yue hesitated and lied, Its just a special one.
She didnt tell the corpse emperor the identity of this ve, because she knew that if the corpse emperor knew of his existence, he would immediately kill him.
The dragon-shaped sword wound that had wrapped around the corpse emperors chest for two years was left by Su Yus sword that day.
Lan Yue didnt want Su Yu to die now, at least until he kneeled at her feet!
Oh? Did that corpse king leave anything behind?
Lan Yue handed over the Phoenix hairpin.
The corpse emperor only took a nce and recognized the source of the corpse Qi left on it. He couldnt help butugh, Zhuji Corpse King? Why would she steal your ves?
Its her?Lan Yue gritted her teeth and said hatefully, I treated her well, how could she steal my people?
The corpse emperor said gently, If it was another corpse king, they could have just returned it. But the Zhuji Corpse King... I was able to escape, and the ancient corpse sect was able to develop and grow in 30,000 years because of her. It was a great contribution.
Yue''er, if you want any ve, Ill capture it for you. Why Dont you give this ve to the Zhuji Corpse King?
Lan Yue was extremely disappointed. She cried out, I dont want it! I only want this ve!
The Corpse King looked troubled. He sighed and said, Alright, I will personally ask the Zhuji Corpse King for it.
Hearing this, Lan Yue was shocked. She quickly said, You cant!
Oh? Why?The Corpse King looked at her.
Lan Yue was flustered. How could she dare let the corpse king know that the ve she brought back was the one the corpse king wanted to kill?
This... since the pearl-ji corpse king has made such a great contribution and forcefully took her away, what if I hurt the rtionship between you and your subjects and ruin the n to unify the Sea of constetions? Wouldnt Yue''er be a sinner of the corpse n?Lan Yue argued.
The Corpse Emperor was gratified. Im gratified that Yue''er can think like this, but you want that ve so badly...
This, its fine.Even though Lan Yue was unwilling, in order to hide it, she could only swallow her anger.
The corpse emperor touched her jade-like face and said, Then Ill temporarily let little Yue suffer. When my strength has recovered to its peak and I no longer need her, Ill seek justice for you.
Only then did Lan Yues brows rise in joy.
The current corpse emperors position in the corpse n was awkward.
He only had the name of the corpse emperor, but not the actual corpse emperor.
Although the nine great corpse kings all worshipped the corpse emperor, in reality, all the military power belonged to the Zhuji Corpse King.
The Nine Corpse Kings were mostly loyal to the Zhuji Corpse King.
Because the corpse emperors strength hadnt recovered, it was slightly inferior to the nine corpse kings.
The corpse emperor seemed to respect the Zhuji Corpse King, but in fact, he was fearful and had the intention to get rid of him.
He was just waiting for the right time.
Yue''er understands, the corpse emperor can recover in peace. Ill wait for the day you recover to your peak and regain control of the corpse n,Lan Yue said.
They left the golden coffin.
Lan Yue felt indignant. Hmph, surnamed Su, dont think that just because Zhu Ji corpse king is protecting you, I cant do anything to You!
On the north side of the pceplex.
A luxurious and magnificent pce was situated in a ce with beautiful mountains and clear waters.
This waspletely different from the scenery of the ancient star where Corpse Qi was overflowing.
When Su Yus feetnded, he subconsciously rushed forward and shed out of the pce.
However, a mysterious arm reached out at the right time and blocked in front of him.
Do you really not want to catch up with me?
It was an extraordinarily beautiful voice that was far away from the mortal world, causing Su Yus soul to tremble.
He turned his head and saw a beautiful and peerless face right in front of him.
With a hint of a smile on his face, his jade-like face was so close that he could almost smell each others breathing. I thought you would nevere back.
Its You?Su Yu turned his head to avoid her eyes and took a deep breath.
He didnt dare to look at her eyes. Although she didnt try to seduce him, Su Yu could feel his soul slowly sinking into that pair of charming eyes.
We havent seen each other for two years. We are estranged.The Zhuji Corpse King moved with light steps, jumped lightly, and sat on the stone table willfully.
Her long snow-white legs were dangling like two pieces of jade, one in front and one behind.
Her beautiful eyes were full of reminiscence and joy, looking at Su Yu without blinking.
The corner of her mouth also curved into a happy smile.
When have we ever been familiar?Su Yu came back to her senses and looked at her coldly.
The pearl-ji corpse king pursed her lips and smiled, it was a soul-stirring smile, Is that so? When the ancient dream altar copsed, who pushed me out of the endless corpse domain of the corpse emperor?
Su Yus expression was slightly cold. That was because I didnt know your identity. If I had known earlier, I would have...
Speaking up to this point, Su Yu realized that the Zhuji corpse king at that time didnt need Su Yus help at all.
She and the corpse emperor were originally on the same side.
But you still saved me. Just like how I knew I shouldnt have saved you, but I still saved you.The Zhuji Corpse King shook his white dangling legs and said with a somewhat smug smile.
Su Yu said with a grim face, We havent left yet. Lets stop reminiscing!
He pulled out the shura sword and said, If I want to leave, are you going to stop me or not?
Zhu Ji Corpse King stroked his long ck hair and said, Do you think you can walk out of here? If you leave my pce, there will be nine corpse kings, countless corpse n members, and of course, your little lover Moon Empress!
Su Yu frowned. This was indeed a big problem.
At this moment, he was in the base camp of the corpse n. It was easier said than done?
Besides, dont you want to save your twopanions?Zhu Ji corpse king pped his hands, and two shadow-like guards sneaked in and took out two ice coffins from his interspatial ring.
Inside the ice coffins were two women sleeping.
Xiao Yin, Jian Hongniang?Su Yu was shocked and red at her. You turned them into the corpse race?
No! They were just frozen.Zhuji Corpse King smiled faintly. You dont have to be so hostile to me. Or rather, you should thank me. Without my protection in the dark, their situation is really turning them into the corpse race.
Without a doubt, their disguise was seen through.
It was the pearl-ji corpse king who had suppressed them.
Su Yu was silent for a long time. She put down the asura sword and stared at her. You saved my life and saved them. This goes against your corpse races stance. What is your purpose?
The Pearl-ji Corpse Kings beautiful eyes curved like two crescent moons. Outside of the stance, its nothing but personal desires.
What do you want?Su Yu let out a sigh of relief.
Since he had personal desires, then everything was negotiable.
I want you.
What?Su Yu was stunned.
Zhu Ji Corpse King smiled sweetly. This king said long ago that I want to marry you.
Su Yus face instantly turned green!
Are you serious?
Zhu Ji Corpse Kings index finger was in the corner of his mouth as he looked up at the sky and recalled, Originally, I wanted to refine you into a corpse race, but the more I looked at you, the more I liked you. I wanted to take you in as my main empress, so Im serious.
Main Queen... So, there were side concubines?
The image of him and a few naked men serving Zhu Ji corpse king shed in Su Yus mind. He couldnt help but feel cold and shiver.
I refuse!Su Yu shook his head.
Hehe, where did you get the right to refuse?Zhu Ji Corpse King smiled and touched the two ice coffins.
Su Yus face turned green as he said, You cant get my heart by threatening me.
It doesnt matter, I just want your people.The Zhuji Corpse King didnt mind at all. Feelings can be slowly cultivated. In the future, when you have a child between us, you will naturally have feelings for me.
Child?
Su Yus entire body trembled as he waved his hand and said, No! Absolutely Not!
At this moment, Su Yus mood was in a mess. She had just left the wolfs den, but who would have thought that she would fall into the Tigers mouth again!
You should think about it carefully. Before the full moon tonight, Ill wait for your answer.The Zhuji Corpse King said with a smile. With a flick of his finger, he set up a barrier around the pce and then left.
Su Yu and the two ice coffins were left on the scene.
After confirming that she had left, Su Yu shattered the ice coffins.
The ice seal was lifted, and the two women naturally woke up.
Xue Guanyin looked confused and cried out in a daze, Ah! Dont Bite Me...
Before the ice seal was lifted, her identity was exposed and she was bitten by many corpse nsmen.
? Little Yin!Su Yus Loud Voice Woke Xue Guanyin up.
Xue Guanyin opened her eyes and looked around in a daze.
When she saw Su Yu, she cried out in surprise, Brother Su Yu? Youre still alive?
Jian Hongniang also woke up at this moment and eximed, I didnt expect that we could still be alive. Its really strange. With the style of the corpse n, even if they didnt transform us immediately, they should still imprison us. How could they put us in such a luxurious ce?
Su Yu had a strange expression and introduced this ce in a vague manner.
When they found out that it was the Zhuji Corpse King who saved them, all of them were dumbfounded.
Its really strange. 30,000 years ago, the Zhuji Corpse King was infamous. Shes not a soft-hearted person. How could she let us go? I dont understand!Jian Hongniang said.
Xue Guanyin pondered carefully, There must be a problem. There must be a problem!
After a long while, several corpse n maids entered with bright-colored bridegrooms gowns. They said mechanically, As per the Queens orders, we have sent you a wedding gown. Please give it a try.
UH --
Su Yus face instantly stiffened. He didnt even need to look to feel the two girlsdazed gazes.
Ahem, you may leave.
After sending off the two maids, he turned around and was met with the two girlsstrange gazes.
Jian Hongniang said nkly, You want to marry the Zhuji Corpse King?
Xue Guanyin was even more incredulous. Brother Su Yu, youve been taken in by the Zhuji Corpse King?
Su Yu, who was at a loss for words, sighed and nodded.
No wonder the Zhuji Corpse King would save us. I see,Jian Hongniang said in realization, she then turned around and teased, Although the Zhuji Corpse King is a corpse, shes extremely beautiful. There are countless beauties in the sea of constetions, and none of them can bepared to her. For You to be taken in by her is enough to show how outstanding you are.
Hearing this, Su Yus lips twitched.
Why did it sound like she was very supportive of their marriage.
Lets be serious. Think of a way to leave,Su Yu said.
Jian Hongniang said helplessly, We are thousands of feet away from the city wall, and we are helpless against her. Now that we are living deep within the corpse races headquarters, how can it be easy to escape?
Xue Guanyin also had a bitter expression on her face. She mumbled, Why dont brother Su Yu sacrifice a little and marry the Zhuji Corpse King?
What are you talking about?Su Yu red at her. However, its not impossible for us to return to the city wall.
Brother Su Yu, hurry up and say it,Xue Guanyin said.
Su Yus eyes shed. Its very simple. Marry the Zhuji Corpse King!
UH...
UH...
The corner of Su Yus mouth twitched. Dont think too much. Its naturally a n.
Coming to the front of the enchantment, Su Yu said, If theres someone outside, tell the Zhuji Corpse King that I agree. Ill wait for her before the full moon tonight!
Behind him, two pairs of eyes were looking at him, causing Su Yus hair to stand on end.
The night of Gu Xing arrived very quickly, and an extremelyrge full moon hung high in the sky.
The enchantment shook, and the Zhuji Corpse King was dressed up and walked, stepping on the moonlight as he passed through.
Su Yu was the only one left in his sight. He was dressed in a formal suit, and he looked valiant and tall, iparably handsome.
The Zhuji Corpse King smiled sweetly. Theyre very suitable! What about those two? Theyve been taken into the cave abode world. Originally, I wanted to invite them as witnesses.
Su Yu turned around and stared at the Zhuji Corpse King.
It had to be said that the Zhuji Corpse King was very beautiful at this moment, so beautiful that it was impossible to look at it directly.
Throughout his entire life, of all the women he had seen, only Xia Jingyu couldpare to it.
The matter between the two of us, why do we need others to witness it?Su Yu smiled faintly.
The Zhuji Corpse King smiled sweetly. Thats true. Its the first time Ive had sex with an outsider. Its really an eyesore.
However, Su Yu said indifferently, Youve misunderstood. I waited for you before the Moon for another matter!
For what?The pearl-ji corpse king smiled faintly.
Su Yus gaze changed. Of course, its to ask you to bring us into the city! Please be our hostage!
Chapter 1749 1,652, The Path Master’s Relic
The zhuji corpse kingughed wildly, Why am I not surprised at all? Its just like your personality, you would rather die than submit!
But...the Zhuji Corpse King said with a smile, What are you relying on to subdue me and make me your hostage?
She crossed her arms in front of her chest, dragging the mature snow-white pair. Her enchanting figure leaned against the door lightly, like a spectator who was ready to watch a good show.
Yes, yes, Im ready. How will my lover subdue me? Im looking forward to it.She smiled faintly.
Su Yus face darkened and he shouted, Dont be arrogant! Look at the Sword!
He pulled out the Royal Longzun Sword and a cold dragon aura swept over.
The smile on the Zhuji Corpse Kings face didnt decrease but instead increased. He said meaningfully, This is the dragon sword that my lover used to cut the corpse emperor with one sword, right? Its indeed extraordinary!
Since ancient times, a treasured de and a beauty are matched with a hero. You have a sword now, and all you need is this beauty.
As his voice fell, Su Yu was in a trance.
When he woke up, his peerless beauty was right in front of him, and his breathing could be heard.
Su Yu was shocked. He wanted to swing the Royal Longzun Sword, but his wrist was held by the other party. No matter how Su Yu struggled, he couldnt do anything.
It seems that on the wedding night, this king can only use force,the zombie king said.
Su Yu struggled with all his might. Dont be like this, I already have a wife!
I dont mind!The Zhuji Corpse King turned around with Lotus steps and hugged Su Yu a few times before throwing him onto the stone bed.
If it wasnt for Su Yus strong will, he would have already sunk into it.
The two of them could hear each others breathing and their eyes met at close range, creating sparks.
Their crafty eyes were filled with waves of hesitation and timidity.
She stared into Su Yus eyes and said, Lover, in your eyes, I must be a very wild woman, right?
Su Yu didnt say anything. From her usual words and actions, which part of her wasnt flirtatious, as if she was a woman who had gone through a brothel?
If I told you that today is the first time, would you believe it?
Su Yu was speechless, how could he believe it?
Looking at Su Yus expression, the pearl-ji corpse king sighed lightly. Sigh, when I died in my previous life, I made an oath that I would never fall in love with any man in my next life. But my lover, you still managed to move me.
Do you know what moved me?The Pearl-ji Corpse King asked.
Su Yu thought for a moment and said, Did you sacrifice your life to save you?
The most profound interaction between them was probably that one time.
No.The Zhuji Corpse King shook her head. Saving me, only grace, its not enough to make me fall in love.
Then who is it?Su Yu couldnt help but be curious.
The Zhuji Corpse Kings eyes revealed love. It was you who went and came back!
I already sent you away, but you came back for me.
The Zhuji Corpse King leaned her head on Su Yus shoulder, she said faintly, I never thought that there would be a man who would sacrifice himself for me, who could let me live a peaceful life and experience the feeling of a grand and magnificent life. At that time, I decided that perhaps you were really my lover.
His casual actions touched the strings in her heart.
She raised her head and her eyes were filled with love.
I dont care if you have a family or if you will love me. I only hope that you can be by my side. Just like that time when you came back to save me. Let me know that I can not be lonely, okay?
No matter how strong a cultivator was, no matter how many reincarnations of life and death, they could not resist the feeling of loneliness.
At this moment, Su Yu seemed to feel a chill.
It was her heart, a heart that should have died but continued to beat alone.
Su Yu was silent.
No matter how cold an enemy was, there was still a dull pain.
The Zhuji Corpse King was no exception.
Unable to get the answer he wanted, a disappointed expression shed across the Zhuji Corpse Kings face as he said faintly, You dont believe my words, right? Then Ill prove to you that this isnt my first time!
At this moment, he believed the Zhuji Corpse Kings words.
Even if it was a corpse race, it was still a living creature!
Slowly closing his eyes, Su Yu sighed in silence. Then, he opened his eyes and gazed at the beautiful face with her eyes closed shyly. An apologetic expression appeared on his face.
Following that, Su Yus abdomen contracted and he breathed out.
The Zhuji Corpse King, who had kissed deeply, suddenly retracted his lips. A pained expression appeared on his face.
A strong golden light shot out from her sky.
The golden light was filled with Buddhist power, and it was the Bane of evil.
Zhu Ji Corpse Kings entire body trembled, and her mouth sizzled, emitting a strong corpse qi.
She looked pained, and opened her mouth to spit out the golden object.
But the golden object immediately slid down her throat and into her abdomen.
What did you do?Zhu Ji Corpse Kings forehead was covered in beads of sweat, enduring the deep pain.
Su Yu stood up and said apologetically, Buddhist relics.
Ordinary Buddhist relics cant restrain me like this. What is this thing?The zombie Kings limbs were weak and gradually became limp.
Under the illumination of the Buddhist relics, the corpse Qi waspletely solidified and was being absorbed bit by bit.
To ordinary Buddhist relics, it was nothing, but to them, it was the greatest poison in the world.
You dont need to know, you just need to know, dont resist anymore!Su Yu pressed her shoulder.
With a thought, the Buddhist relic that entered her body retracted the Buddhist light.
Only then did the Pearl Corpse Kings pain disappear.
She would never know that this Buddhist relic was the Buddhist relic of the Dao master that was hidden deep in the ancient dream altar. It was also something that she had been spreading rumors about.
She would never imagine that the Buddhist relic of the Dao master really existed.
Wiping the sweat off his forehead, the Zhuji corpse kings face turned pale. He looked at Su Yu deeply and said, Why did you do this to me?
Su Yu didnt say anything. The Buddhist bead on his wrist released Xue Guanyin and Jian Hongniang.
Brother Su Yu, did you really subdue this woman?
Jian Hongniangs eyes were filled with disbelief. I cant believe that you can really subdue a corpse king!
Su Yu said indifferently, Zhuji Corpse King, if you dont want to die right now, send us into the city.
With just a thought from Su Yu, she could explode the Buddhist relic of the Dao Master and instantly kill Zhuji Corpse King.
Why?Zhuji Corpse King lowered his head, and her expression couldnt be seen clearly at this moment.
However, in his voice, there was no longer that heavenly sound, only loneliness and sorrow.
Jian Hongniangs expression turned cold, pushing her forward. Stop nagging, the corpse race and living beings are enemies. Lead the way immediately, or Ill kill you with one sword strike!
The Zhuji Corpse King staggered and almost fell to the ground, his peerless face filled with a bitter smile.
The corpse race and living beings are enemies... Hehe, Im so stupid... I actually forgot my identity!The Zhuji Corpse Kingughed self-mockingly, the expression in his eyes disappearing, reced by coldness.
Standing up, the Zhuji Corpse King didnt even turn his head and said, Okay, Ill send you into the city! From now on, we dont owe each other anything.
This sentence was said to Su Yu alone.
With a wave of his sleeve, the enchantment disappeared and the door of the pce was opened.
The maids who were waiting outside immediately came forward, Greetings to the Queen, please tell us what to do.
They looked at the Zhuji Corpse Kings expression in surprise and then looked at Su Yu and the other two who were following behind her.
Its none of your business. Ill take Empress Su out to have a look.
Thus, wherever the zombie king passed by, all the zombies knelt down and bowed. No one dared to do anything to Su Yu.
Even if they met a few zombie kings along the way, they were still very respectful.
Although they had once wondered why Su Yu, who had been taken away by Lan Yue, appeared beside the Zombie King.
But since the zombie king had taken her with him, they didnt question her.
They passed through countless corpses and arrived in front of the city.
Stop!A strong voice shouted.
Painted Bone Corpse King looked suspicious as he led many corpses to catch up.
Behind them, Lan Yue followed from a distance with hatred in her eyes.
How could such a big movement be hidden from Lan Yue who was in the barracks?
She led her trusted subordinate, painted Bone Corpse King, to catch up.
If you take another step forward, you will be within the attack range of the Living Beings Alliance army. What are you doing?The painted bone corpse king said, Although you are the corpse king, you have to give a reasonable exnation, right?
The Zhuji Corpse Kings lips moved, but in the end, he shut his mouth indifferently and walked forward without saying a word.
No one is allowed to leave!The Painted Bone Corpse King sensed that something was wrong and moved to intercept them.
Jian Hongniang made a decisive move and pulled out a sword and pressed it against the head of the Zhuji Corpse King. Whoever takes another step forward, kill her immediately!
Only then did the corpse n realize that the Zhuji Corpse King had been captured by them!
How dare you! How dare you be rude to the Zhuji Corpse King!The other corpse kings who heard the news turned pale with fright.
If she hurts even a hair on her head, all of you will be responsible for her death!
More and more corpse kings were attracted by the angry shouts.
Lan Yue was also shocked. The Zhuji Corpse King was such a powerful corpse king, how could he be captured by them?
How did they do it?
While she was shocked, a feeling of revenge rushed into her heart.
Hehe, you deserve to fight with me!
But after thinking about it, Lan Yue had a n.
With a vicious look,n yue shouted, Draw bone corpse king, the Zhuji Corpse King is in trouble, lead the corpse race to rescue him immediately. You must crush the bones of those three creatures and scatter the ashes, so as to boost the reputation of our corpse race!
Once they made their move, Su Yu would have no choice but to kill the Zhuji Corpse King!
Once the Zhuji Corpse King died, Su Yu and the others would also be torn apart by the group of corpses.
Not only did they help the corpse emperor get rid of the Zhuji Corpse King, they also got rid of the hatred in her heart, Su Yu. It was the best of both worlds!
No! What if they hurt the Zhuji Corpse King?The other corpse kings reacted and rushed over to stop painted bone corpse king from making his move.
Lan Yues face turned cold and she said unhappily, Are you disobeying my orders?
The corpse kings snorted and looked disdainful. They didnt show any intention of withdrawing from the scene of stopping the drawing bone corpse king.
Lan Yue was extremely angry and stared at them coldly.
Seeing that the corpse n was in chaos, Xue Guanyin said, Lets Go!
Su Yus eyes flickered. He looked at the delicate situation and flew toward the city wall while holding the Zhuji Corpse King.
Although the corpse kings were angry, they didnt dare to go forward.
Living beings, did you hear that? If you dare to hurt the Zhuji Corpse King, you will suffer a fate worse than death!
The roars of the corpse kings echoed behind them, but Su Yu and the others had already stepped into the city wall.
With a leap, they flew toward the city wall.
When they got close to the city wall, the whistling arrows continued to attack.
Xue Guanyin and Jian Hongniang swept their swords and cut off the arrow rain. They shouted, Stop, we are all on the same side!
However, the arrow rain increased instead of decreasing.
Humph, you zombies have used this trick many times. Dont even think about lying to us again!
Jian Hongniang was so angry that she spat out blood. It was not easy for her to escape here, but in the end, she was questioned.
I am Jian Hongniang, one of the nine Imperial Guards of the Head Pavilion Master. Inform the Head Pavilion Master!
Who cares about your identity? There are still a few imperial guards who have defected?
Jian Hongniang went crazy.
She originally thought that by kidnapping the Zhuji Corpse King, she would be able to return to the living.
But who would have thought that there would be so many twists and turns!
Suddenly, Jian Hongniangs gaze shifted. Su Yu is here too!
Hearing this, the rain of arrows suddenly slowed down. A surprised question was thrown out from the city walls. Which Su Yu?
Who else is there? Naturally, its the number one prodigy of the sea of constetions, Su Yu!Jian Hongniang said.
Show me your identity token!Within the city walls, a peak overlord expert exuding an aura of nts and vegetation came out to inspect Su Yus identity.
Jian Hongniang felt a sense of shame.
Her status was actually inferior to Su Yus!
She really had to be thrown out whenparing goods, and she had to die whenparing people! !
Su Yu calmly threw the identity token of the former constetion Pavilion over.
After the other party inspected it, he immediatelyughed. Withdraw your troops. Lord Su is back!
Lord... Su?
Su Yu was a little puzzled. When did he have such a high status in the Sea of constetions?
The rain of arrows stopped, and Su Yu and the others descended upon the city wall.
At the same time, several powerful auras of the Emperor of the world swept over from all directions.
The strongest was emperor purple dream, followed by Emperor Snow Dragon, and finally, the three pavilion masters of the Star Pavilion.
The head pavilion master, Huangfu Lieyang, didnt show up.
The purple dream emperor was overjoyed, I didnt expect you toe back alive from the base camp of the corpse race!
Everything in front of the formation that day was clearly seen in the city wall.
Especially the mark left by the purple dream emperor between Su Yus eyebrows, he could sense su yu even more.
The othersattention was all attracted by the Zhuji Corpse King.
The Lady Pavilion Master was somewhat bewildered as she asked, How is this person simr to the Zhuji Corpse King?
The other two pavilion masters also looked over and asked curiously, Su Yu, whats the connection between the captive you captured and the Zhuji Corpse King?
Xue Guanyinughed, Hehe, wouldnt you know if you look at the reactions of the corpse race?
Everyone nced outside, their expressions all changing.
The nine Great Corpse Kings and Moon Empress were all in front of the formation, their expressions extremely wary.
Could she be the confidant of the Zhuji Corpse King? But why isnt the Zhuji Corpse Kings true body here?The matriarch was puzzled.
Xue Guanyinughed, Isnt the Zhuji Corpse Kings true body right in front of your eyes?
Shua Shua Shua --
In an instant, the emperors of Heaven and earth all moved aside, staring at that iparably beautiful woman in shock.
They had never imagined that the one Su Yu and the others captured would be the famous Zhuji Corpse King!
Chapter 1750 1653, Forsaking The Common People
Alert! Alert!Themander of the guards on the city wall shouted.
Sou Sou Sou --
The guards on the city wall quickly gathered like a huge army.
The emperors of Heaven and earth were shocked, but they didnt panic.
Why are you panicking?The pavilion master rebuked.
With the emperors present, what could a Zhuji Corpse King Do?
Moreover, the Zhuji Corpse King had a strange expression, as if there were some problems.
Purple dream emperor asked, Why is she with you?
Her eyes were filled with insight.
Xue Guanyin said with a smile, Its brother Su Yu who subdued her. That way, we cane back safely.
What?Even the emperors present were shocked.
If it were them, they wouldnt have the confidence to subdue someone of the same level.
Not to mention that they were among thousands of corpses.
What followed was an unprecedented joy.
Hahaha! Su Yu, you brought a surprise to the Life Spirit Alliance the moment you came back!
With the Zhuji Corpse King in hand, how could thousands of corpses dare to do anything to us?
The Woman Pavilion Master was gratified. She waved her sleeve and took out a ck chain with thorns from her spatial storage.
The ck blood of the corpse n hadnt dried up yet.
A trace of evil energy was left on it.
Whats This?Jian Hongniang had never seen this thing before and asked.
The woman pavilion master smiled and said coldly, Its a divine treasure that is used to restrain the corpse n! Every thorn in the chain can make the corpse n suffer so much that they wish they were dead. Hundreds of thorns can pierce into it at the same time. Humph, even the corpse king would wish he were dead!
Jian Hongniang frowned, Isnt it a bit cruel?
She had been guarding the Head Pavilion master all year round and rarely killed people personally, so she couldnt help but feel pity for him.
Jian Hongniang, pay attention to your identity!The Woman Pavilion Masters face tensed up and scolded, She is a corpse n! She treats the corpse n in a fair and aboveboard manner!
The pavilion master next to her also showed dissatisfaction, We are kind to the corpse n, but will the corpse n show mercy to us? Havent you seen the living beings who died tragically at the hands of the corpse n?
How could he not have seen them? In the main pavilion, werent the four imperial guards who had been transformed into the corpse n extremely miserable?
There was also the pavilion master of the Red Leaf branch pavilion who had been cut into pieces by Lan Yue. Her words were still ringing in her ears.
HMPH! Perhaps you still dont know how the Emperor Killer died?The third pavilion master snorted coldly and looked at the Zhuji Corpse King with killing intent.
It was this woman who personally killed the emperor killer and caused us to lose a heaven and Earth Emperors reinforcement!
Apart from that, she also let the traitor Lan Yue kill the Emperor Killers entire family! Other than the limitless sword saint who was rescued in time, everyone else died!
It was Lan Yue again!
She had already sworn that she would make the heartless de emperor regret abandoning him for the rest of his life.
After taking power, she didnt forget about this debt!
Maybe it was the Zhuji Corpse King who killed the emperor, but Lan Yue must have killed his entire family.
Unfortunately, all the me fell on the Zhuji Corpse King.
If you still sympathize with such a person, then you are making an enemy out of the Life Alliance!
Having said that, Jian Hongniang sighed silently and chose to back off.
Xue Guanyin also felt great pressure. If she said one more word, she would be the enemy of the entire alliance of living beings, cutting off her escape route.
Although she couldnt bear it, she didnt have the courage to go against the entire alliance.
The woman pavilion master shouted, Men, put this chain on her!
A sneer of revenge blossomed on her lips.
Hula --
The chain was put on the body of the Zhuji Corpse King.
She slowly closed her eyes. Her eyes were empty and unmoving, as if she was apletely dead creature, extinguishing thest bit of emotion in her heart.
After being captured, she knew what would happen to her.
Drip --
The pain that she imagined didnt appear. Instead, a drop of warmth rolled down her cheek and slid to her lips.
It was sweet, hot, and also had a familiar aura.
When she opened her eyes, she saw a simple hand holding onto a set of chains. The sharp spikes pierced into her palm, and traces of divine blood dripped down along the spikes.
The Zhuji Corpse Kings mind buzzed, and his dazed eyes focused once more.
Su Yu, why are you...the Woman Pavilion Master was confused and at a loss.
She could understand anyone who tried to stop her, except for Su Yu.
He was the number one prodigy of the sea of constetions and was revered by all living beings!
The Purple Dream Emperor protected him, the pavilion master valued him, and the pavilion masters all adored him.
It could be said that he was the most dazzling star of the sea of constetions civilization and the sessor of the next generation.
Such a figure actually tried to stop her!
Su Yu pushed away the chains and stood behind the Zhuji Corpse King. She cupped her fists and said, Everyone, can you spare her life, just like how she saved me, Xue Guanyin, and Jian Hongniang?
Without her, the three of them would definitely have died tragically in the corpse army.
Hearing this, everyone fell silent.
There was actually someone who pleaded on behalf of the corpse king, and it was Su Yu who everyone was looking forward to?
No one understood, and no one could ept it!
The Lady Pavilion Masters shocked expression faded away, and her expression gradually turned cold. Su Yu, do you understand what youre doing right now?
I understand.Su Yus expression was calm. However, the original intention of subduing her was only to escort us back safely. I never thought of hurting her.
A trace of emotion shed in the eyes of the Pearl Pearl Corpse King.
However, it was only a trace.
From the moment Su Yu betrayed her, her heart hadpletely died.
Even if Su Yu knelt in front of her and apologized, she would never forgive and fall in love with another man.
Shut Up! Dont speak on behalf of the corpse n! Back off, dont disappoint us!The woman pavilion masters expression gradually turned stern.
Su Yu didnt move his body and said, Then, I can only let you all down.
Su Yu! Im warning you, dont be arrogant because of your favor!The woman pavilion master sternly scolded, Dont think that just because you have a good reputation in the past, you can do whatever you want! In the face of great injustice, if you make a mistake, you will never be able to recover!
Su Yus body was like a rock as he stood on the spot and said, Please tell me clearly, pavilion master, how can I never be able to recover?
His resolute attitude made people both angry and annoyed.
The Living Beings Alliance army couldnt understand why Su Yu would fight to the end for a corpse race, or the king of the corpse race.
Many people began to waver. Su Yu, whose whereabouts were unknown for two years, and Su Yu, who had returned from the corpse race, whose side was he on.
Was he still the Su Yu that everyone was looking forward to?
The woman pavilion masterughed angrily. Then let me tell you clearly. If you continue to be stubborn, then I will treat you as amon enemy of the sea of constetions! If any alliance army sees you, everyone will have to kill you!
That was to make an enemy of the entire sea of constetions civilization!
Such a heavy punishment was something that no living creature in the sea of constetions could bear.
Even the sovereigns of the world couldnt bear it.
How is it? Its still not toote to turn back now. Ill give you three breaths to think about it!The woman pavilion master raised three fingers.
Su Yus expression was calm. He shook his head. Theres no need for three breaths. Ive made up my mind.
The Woman Pavilion Master revealed a hint of a smile that was mixed with contempt.
So what if he was a chosen one? In the face of the Sea of constetionscollective will, he couldnt even withstand a single blow.
However, what was unexpected was this.
Su Yu held onto the Zhuji Corpse Kings waist. With a tap of his toes, he flew backwards and flew out of the Living Creature Alliances city wall.
This scene stunned everyone.
He had chosen to bring the Zhuji Corpse King to betray the Living Creature Alliance!
Xue Guanyin hurriedly said, Brother Su Yu, dont...
She knew very well what Su Yus departure meant. It meant that he would never be able to return.
A trace of sorrow appeared in her heart.
Su Yu smiled. Dont be sad. Things didnt go beyond our expectations. Weve already achieved our goal of sending you all here safely.
Before subduing the Zhuji Corpse King, Su Yu had already expected this moment.
The Life Spirit Alliance wouldnt let the Zhuji Corpse King off!
And he couldnt just sit by and watch the Zhuji Corpse King suffer.
This scene was already within his expectations.
See youter!Su Yu said.
After he finished speaking, he soared into the sky.
The Woman Pavilion Master was extremely furious. She let out a roar that shook the heavens. Su Yu, are you going to abandon themon people for a corpse king?
Su Yu paused and didnt even turn his head. So what if its themon people? Even the world can be abandoned!
He murmured softly, like the sound of a bell striking everyones heart.
So what if it was the world? The world could also be abandoned!
Aplicated feeling surged in everyones hearts.
The heroic spirit was actually for a female corpse!
The Lady Pavilion Master was extremely disappointed and shouted coldly, Then die!
She waved her long sleeves and countless emperors power swept over, enveloping him and the Zhuji Corpse King.
When the corpse kings below saw this, they all made their moves.
Protect Zhu Ji Corpse King! !
The emperors of Heaven and earth from both sides immediately exchanged blows.
Amidst the chaos of thews of heaven and earth, Su Yus clothes fluttered and her silver hair fluttered in the wind. Her back was facing themon people as she walked further and further away.
Finally, she disappeared into the dazzling divine light, like a fleeting nce, disappearing into the boundless heaven and earth.
Leaving behind the corpse race and living beings who were in a dispute.
Stepping on the clouds, Su Yu floated in a sea area that seemed familiar.
Putting down the Zhuji Corpse King, Su Yu turned his back to her and said, You can leave now, but dont go back to the corpse race.
It was quiet behind him, only a pair of sparkling crystal eyes stared at him without blinking.
Or do you want to die in my hands?Su Yu turned around and asked coldly.
The Zhuji Corpse King smiled sweetly. Her smile was like a spring flower, bright and beautiful.
She had washed away her bewitching charm, leaving only her innocence.
Su Yu had never seen such a smile on her face before. Even when she confessed her love yesterday, she had never revealed such a smile that could turn all living beings upside down.
Su Yu was absent-minded when she saw this. Apart from her identity as a corpse, she was also a woman of Peerless Beauty!
So what if she is an ordinary person? Even the world can be abandoned!Pearl Zombie King Murmured Softly, tears of Joy or sorrow hanging on her face. It turns out that love and hate are intertwined, and they hurt people even more!
She stared at Su Yu, her tears were like a kite with a broken string. Why dont you continue to hurt me? Why Dont you let me continue to hate you? My Heart is already dead, and I will never fall in love with a man again. Why do you have to y the hero and deliberately say these words to move me?
Wiping her tears, the pearl-ji corpse king said hatefully, Men are really hateful creatures.
As she finished speaking, she threw herself into Su Yus arms and hugged his waist with both hands. Her head was nestled in his arms, and her tear-stained face beamed with a smile. But, I like men like this!
Chapter 1751 1,654, The King Behind The Scenes
Divine light surged on Su Yus body as she slowly pushed her away. She said coldly, Theres a difference between you and me leaving the scene...
The Zhuji Corpse King put his hands behind his back and smiled. I can give up on the corpse n?
Su Yu was stunned.
When he had taken the Zhuji Corpse King hostage, from the corpse ns reaction, the Zhuji Corpse King was the true controller of the corpse n.
The so-called corpse Emperor and Moon Empress had be decorations instead, and only the painted Bone Corpse King was loyal to them.
What Su Yu gave up was only the attention of a few emperors of the world.
But what she gave up was really the world!
Seeing Su Yu stunned, the Zhuji corpse king burst intoughter, You betrayed themon people for me, and I gave up the world for you!
At this moment, the Zhuji Corpse King was like an innocent and romantic girl, shy and stubborn.
Su Yu was touched. A woman was willing to do this for him, how could he not be moved?
He wanted to refuse, but he couldnt open his mouth.
Its okay, I know that your heart is in another woman, but I dont mind.The zhuji corpse king smiled brightly. As long as you let me stay by your side, I will be satisfied.
Su Yu was speechless.
Giving up the world just to follow a man who didnt love him.
Was It really worth it?
Looking at the pleading and Humble Zhuji Corpse King, Su Yus heart softened.
After a while, he sighed, Alright, you can stay by my side, but not likest night!
Zhuji corpse king blushed and said, I only belong to my husband.
Wait, what do you call him?
Husband?Zhuji corpse king blinked his eyes yfully, Last night, although it wasnt a real marriage, but there was even a wedding night. Naturally, I have to change my name to husband.
Su Yus mouth twitched and said seriously, Thats just a temporary measure. It doesnt count!
Why not? We have everything we need.
In any case, dont call me husband!Su Yu warned seriously.
Zhuji Corpse King nodded obediently. Yes, Husband!
HM?Su Yu stared at her.
Zhuji Corpse King stuck out her tongue. I dont dare, Husband!
Su Yu rolled his eyes in anger. He knew that this woman was teasing him on purpose, so he simply ignored her and thought about the current situation instead.
Leaving the Life Spirit Alliance didnt mean that he could really rx.
Fortunately, the zhuji corpse king had been Kidnappedby him. He believed that there would be internal strife within the corpse n for a period of time, giving the Life Spirit Alliance a chance to catch their breath.
However, it was only a chance to catch their breath.
Once the corpse emperor got rid of the disobedient corpse king and unified the corpse n, the end of the Living Spirit Alliance wouldnt be far away.
Zhuji Corpse King, I have a question that I really dont understand.
Call me zhuji, or else I wont answer.The corners of the Zhuji Corpse Kings lips curled up, a smile that wasnt a smile.
The veins on Su Yus forehead throbbed. Taking an inch and taking a mile!
Zhuji...Su Yu epted his fate and asked, I want to know, why does your corpse n have to upy the sea of constetions civilization?
Zhuji stretched out her arms and said with a smile, Ill tell you if you hug me!
Dont go too far!Su Yus face was grim.
Zhuji raised her snow-white neck and said, This is a secret only known to corpse kings. If you dont want to hear it, then forget it. Perhaps other corpse kings will tell you.
Su Yu gritted his teeth. This woman hadpletely understood his personality. She knew that he would never use the path masters Buddhist relic to harm her, so she acted recklessly.
But in order to obtain the secret she wanted, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and agree. She stretched out her arms and let her embrace him.
An astonishing softness immediately spread through her chest. A faint fragrance continuously entered her nose, causing Su Yus heart to race.
Zhu Jis eyes shed with a crafty smile. Shey tightly in his embrace, enjoying his embrace of happiness. She slowly said, What we want to upy isnt the sea of constetions civilization, but the Tinder.
Eh? Su Yu was stunned.
me seed? What me seed?
The corpse race calls it the me seed, and living beings call it the civilizations core crystal. Of course, perhaps you living beings will have other names, such as national fate, heavenly fate, and so on.
Su Yu was shocked!
National Fate. He already had a huge portion of it in his spatial storage!
What do you want the me seed for?Su Yu asked.
Zhu Jis expression stiffened. After a long silence, he said, Do you know why the corpse race exists?
The corpse race was the resurrection of the dead.
No one could understand why they were resurrected.
The gap between life and death was aw that no one could cross.
But the corpse race was different!
Why?Su Yu asked.
Zhu Ji said, For revenge.
To whom?Su Yu didnt understand. Could it be that all the corpse race revived for revenge?
I dont know! When we woke up, we had an obsession to take revenge!She said something that even she was confused about.
Su Yus eyes shed. Are all the corpse race like this?
Zhu Ji nodded. We Nine Corpse Kings have talked to each other, and our experiences are exactly the same!
Such a secret matter had probably never been known to the Living Beings Alliance army.
Then, what does it mean for you to take the Tinder?Su Yu asked.
Zhu Ji said, The obsession of revenge is like a deadly poison. If it doesnt calm down, it will make us suffer, and if its serious, it will make us die! Only by absorbing the tinder can we weaken our obsession for a while and alleviate the pain! At the same time, by absorbing the me seed, our strength will be even stronger!
This was the reason why the corpse race didnt spare any effort in seizing the me seed.
Since thats the case, its fine as long as you seize the me seed. Why must you ughter all the living beings in the Sea of constetions?Su Yu asked with a frown.
However, the Zhuji Corpse King shook his head and said, I didnt kill them. I merely transformed them into the corpse race.
Su Yu said, Whats the difference between that and killing them?
Hehe, would I lie to You?Zhujiughed lightly. The transformation is not unique to our corpse race. As far as I know, most of the upper third-rate races have the ability to turn the alien race into their own race. is the transformation of our corpse race a massacre, and the upper third-rate race a transformation?
In the past, the demon race had the ability to transform. They could transform other races into demons by infusing powerful demonic qi into their bodies.
Then whats the exnation for theck of vitality?Su Yu frowned.
The prerequisite for transforming a corpse n was that the thread would extinguish their vitality, allowing them to transform into a corpse n.
Thats just corpse qi suppressing their vitality. If you can dissolve the Corpse Qi in your body, your vitality will automatically recover and return to being a living creature,Zhu Ji said. Back then, didnt the Head Pavilion Master of Your Life Spirit Alliance use a great purification technique to purify many transformed corpse ns back into living creatures?
Hearing this, Su Yu felt relieved.
Then, why do you have to transform all the living beings in the sea of constetions into corpse races?Su Yu asked again.
Zhu Ji said helplessly, Its not that we insist on it. The so-called fire seeds are scattered in the bodies of living beings born in any civilization. The more powerful they are, the more fire seeds they carry. Only by transforming them into corpse races can we extract the remaining fire seeds in their bodies.
Generally speaking, only the living beings above the overlord level have the value of extracting the fire seeds in their bodies. In the Alliance of living beings, most of the living beings that have survived are abnormally powerful. The fire seeds in their bodies are more than half of that of the entire sea of constetions civilization. Therefore, we have to transform them.
Su Yu stared at him deeply. Then, what loss will they have if they lose the fire seeds?
Almost nothing!Zhu Ji said affirmatively. The fire seed is the essence of a civilization that is attached to living beings when a civilization is born. Even if it is not taken away, the essence of a civilization will gradually return to the civilization as a whole. Whether or not there is the essence of a civilization will have no effect on living beings
The only thing that will have an effect is the entire civilization. They will temporarily enter a state of stagnation and will not continue to develop.
These were definitely secrets that no living being would ever know.
This included the head pavilion master, Huangfu Lieyang.
If thats the case, why dont you tell the living beings the truth? They should make a wise choice about what to do,Su Yu said in surprise.
Losing the me seed would not cause any harm, and they could also avoid fighting the corpse n. Why Not?
Zhu Ji chuckled, A smart person like you would still make such amon sense mistake? Let me ask you, if another corpse n told you that they would kill you first and then turn you into a puppet under their control, you would be safe and sound afterwards. Do you dare to believe it?
Su Yu was stunned. If it was him, how could he be at the mercy of the corpse n?
Who knew if he would be able to return to life after being transformed? After all, he had be someone elses puppet!
Regardless of the exnation or not, he believed that normal creatures would not agree to it. They would definitely resist to the end!
In this case, the corpse n and the living beings had fallen into an endless cycle. They would not stop until the other side waspletely destroyed!
However, all of this has nothing to do with me!Zhu Ji sighed as if he was relieved of a heavy burden.
However, Su Yu could not put it down.
Seeing that Su Yu was thinking, Zhu Ji didnt say anything and took the opportunity to enjoy herself for a while.
After a while, Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes revealed a sharp light. Lets go back!
Back where?Zhu Ji was stunned!
Corpse n!
Ah?Zhu Ji was in disbelief.
If Su Yu returned to the Life Spirit Alliance, she could still understand, but if he returned to the corpse n, she wouldnt understand at all.
Yes, Corpse n!Su Yus eyes revealed a profound light. Between the corpse n and the living beings, unnecessary wars could have been avoided. If I didnt know, then its fine. But since I know, then I cant just stand by and watch!
Theres no solution. If there really is a way, how many heroes of the corpse n in the past generations have failed to resolve their enmity with each other. Instead, their enmity is getting deeper and deeper. What can you do if you speak lightly?
Su Yu revealed a confident expression. In front of the Emperor of Heaven and earth and the corpse king, I am indeed insignificant, but I am the only one who has the possibility of winning the trust of both sides!
In the Life Spirit Alliance, it was believed that there was still the emperor of Heaven and Earth who was willing to trust Su Yu.
And in the corpse n, there was Zhu Ji.
If Su Yu mediates from the middle, he would definitely be able to aplish something!
I dont know about the Life Spirit Alliance, but corpse n, you might be taking it for granted too much.Zhu Ji shook his head, she sighed, Besides me, the corpse emperor is also in the army of the corpse n! He is the real king! As long as he is here, I wont be able to control the corpse npletely.
You can imagine what will happen if the corpse emperor interferes when the corpse n and the living beings coexist as you nned. Even if he controls a small group of the corpse n to break the agreement and kill the living beings indiscriminately, what will the result be? It would be a waste of all your efforts! All your efforts would be wasted!
The huge obstacle was in front of him, and he couldnt ovee it.
However, Su Yus eyes were filled with shreds of light, and the corner of his mouth curled into a mysterious arc. So, the first thing we will do when we go back is to make you the emperor, from the Queen to the Queen!
And he would live in seclusion behind the scenes and be the king behind the scenes of the corpse n!
Chapter 1752 1,655, Imperial Power
Hehe, as expected of my husband. His ideas are always earth-shattering and shocking!Zhu Ji said with a smile.
The strange thing was that she didnt feel anything different.
I once had such an idea. The Corpse Emperors strength is not as high as mine, and his prestige is not as high as mine. The purpose of his existence is to take over the foundation that I painstakingly built for 30,000 years after he recovered his strength.
He wanted to strip me of everything just because of his identity as the corpse emperor. If it were you, would you be willing?
Of course not.
Su Yus eyes shone brightly. Then why did you fail?
It wasnt a failure!Zhu Ji said, With the corpse ns strength that I currently control, with just a thought, I would definitely be able to eliminate the corpse emperor!
The problem is that a person appeared. He talked to me and advised me to give up. I had no choice but toply!
Who?
The emperors corpse!
Su Yus expression changed slightly.
Rumor had it that the emperors corpse was on par with the Head Pavilion Master?
To be exact, the emperors corpse had won the battle back then.
His prestige is above mine. If he objects, none of the nine great corpse kings would dare to make a move!Zhu Ji shook her head helplessly.
Su Yu frowned deeply. The identity of the emperors corpse was like the Head Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion. His words held great weight!
Why did he reject it?Su Yu asked.
Zhu Ji said, The reason is that he only said one sentence, the imperial authority is bestowed by the heavens!
It meant that the authority of the corpse emperor was bestowed by the heavens and could not be resisted!
The Heavenly Authority? Hehe!A cold light suddenly appeared in Su Yus eyes. What he hated the most was the so-called heavenly order.
Heaven, who was the heaven?
Su Yu had once thought that there was a heaven in the world.
Now, he gradually understood that the so-called heaven was just an illusion deliberately created by higher-level mighty figures.
They were the heaven!
They used the name of Heaven to decide the fate and life and death of living beings!
Do you believe in Heaven?Su Yus gaze was far away.
Zhu Ji pondered and nodded. Yes! The Resurrection of our corpse n is definitely not something that can be done by human power. There must be the fate of the palm of heaven in the dark.
Then have you ever thought that maybe the so-called heaven is just an unbelievably powerful supreme-being? Was it him who created your corpse n?
Zhu Ji shook his head without thinking. Thats impossible. Between Life and death, there is the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and it is the mother of the Great Dao. It is the strongestw of order in the world, and it can not be broken.
Su Yu smiled faintly. Is that so?
His index finger circled around, and two wisps of indestructible aura lingered around his fingertips.
With a thought, the two wisps of Aura grew rapidly, and from the aura, they evolved into a soul. Then, they evolved into flesh, blood, bones, and meridians.
Zhu Jis eyes grew bigger and bigger. She saw with her own eyes that two living creatures were born from nothing!
However, this was not enough to surprise her.
If she used the source of God, any living being could create a living being.
What truly shocked her was that the two living beings that she created were not others, but Mu Canghai and Yan Changhong that Su Yu had killed!
How is this possible?Zhu Jis mind was shocked like never before.
She had seen Su Yu kill the two of them with her own eyes, and he had truly killed them.
In front of the Emperor of Heaven and earth, it was impossible to fake it.
Its not impossible to resurrect the dead.Su Yu resurrected the two of them on the spot, and he only exined one thing to her.
The resurrection of the corpse race might not be the will of heaven.
It was very likely that it was someone like Su Yu who had mastered the heaven-defying technique to resurrect the dead.
Zhu Ji was shocked for a long time. Her chest seemed to be pressed down by something, and she was unable to speak.
She was too shocked!
If Su Yu hadnt demonstrated it herself, she wouldnt have believed that there was someone in the world who could resurrect the dead!
After a long time, Zhu Ji finally calmed down and said, I believe you, not the heavens!
Su Yu smiled and said, Then well strike first. Well strike first before the emperors corpse stops us!
The two of them hugged each other and discussed. Mu Canghai and Yan Changhong, who had juste back from the dead, were stunned.
Before they could understand how they hade back from the dead, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.
The famous Pearl Zombie King was actually lying in Su Yus arms like a young girl!
Ahem, ahem, the two of you, please forgive us for offending you before.Su Yu coughed dryly and pushed the pearl zombie king away.
Mu Canghai looked deeply at the Pearl Zombie King. Su Yu, I was clearly killed by you, why did Ie back to life?
As a bystander, Yan Changhong hurriedly nodded. She had seen Su Yu destroy Mu Canghais body and soul with her own eyes.
Su Yu said, Some deceptive tricks. Do you think that I can bring you back to life?
The two were stunned. What level of deceptive tricks could deceive so many corpse kings?
But just as Su Yu said, they didnt believe that there was a living being in the world that could bring back the dead.
Then what are you now?Mu Canghai stared at the Zhuji Corpse King with hostility.
Su Yu hugged her waist. Shes Mine Now!
Zhuji blushed and cheered like a mosquito. Husband!
Husband... husband? Mu Canghai and Yan Changhong were once again shocked.
They all said that Su Yu was powerful, but they didnt expect that his methods of seducing women were even more powerful. The world-famous ice queen, Zhuji, was actually easily obtained.
Moreover, looking at how affectionate the other party was, he seemed to be very dependent on Su Yu!
The two of them were shocked beyond words.
Alright...Mu Canghais expression was strange, and he said embarrassedly, Then what are your ns? Are you returning to the city?
Su Yus eyes revealed a look of contemtion, and he shook his head. You guys go back, I have other matters to attend to!
After thinking for a moment, he took out a purple-gold box. After opening it, a small cauldron that was flowing with five-colored divine light appeared before his eyes.
He grabbed with his bare hands, grabbed a handful of air, and sealed it into the jade bottle.
We will think of a way to send all of you back to the city. Pavilion master, please make sure to hand the jade bottle over to the head pavilion master. After seeing this item, he will understand my position.
Mu Canghai took the jade bottle in confusion, not knowing what the five-colored air was.
Zhu Ji, on the other hand, cried out in shock, Fire seed? There are so many fire seeds?
She was truly shocked by the small cauldron.
In terms of this small cauldrons fire seed, even ten of the Sea of constetions civilizations added together couldntpare to it!
Two balls of zing mes shot out from Zhu Jis eyes.
Her instinctive desire for the fire seed caused Zhu Ji to show signs of snatching it away. It was only because Su Yu was the one holding it that she was barely able to suppress the crazy thoughts in her heart.
This is the fire seed that your corpse race wants, right?Su Yu said and casually tossed it to her.
Ah? Zhu Ji was caught off guard. She had never thought that Su Yu would give it to her.
As a result, she did not prepare to take it, causing the small cauldron to fall to the ground with a ng.
Fortunately, Su Yus tiptoes were just in time to pick up the small cauldron. She said unhappily, You dont want it?
Yes!Zhu Ji reacted and pounced on it. She hugged the small cauldron in her arms. Her eyes were filled with dreamy happiness.
Are you really willing to give it to me?Zhu Ji asked uncertainly.
Su Yu shrugged. What do you think?
Tears of gratitude flowed down Zhu Jis eyes. Darling, youre too good to me!
Never in her wildest dreams did she expect that she would get a hundred times more than what she was getting in return for giving up everything!
How many kindling could she get from conquering the sea of constetions civilization? How many kindling could she get from every corpse king?
Not even one percent of the small cauldron in front of her!
Su Yu smiled.
He had cultivated the kindling in the small cauldron once, but it would be useless if he cultivated it again.
He had originally nned to hand it over to the creatures of the sea of constetions so that countless golden overlords and even peak overlords would emerge within a short period of time.
Unfortunately, things didnt go as he had hoped.
He had be themon enemy of the Living Beings Alliance!
Since this item was useless, he might as well hand it over to Zhu Ji.
Firstly, she needed it. Secondly, her strength would increase, which would be more beneficial for Su Yu to control the corpse n.
Zhu Ji, arrange for them to enter the city safely.
Zhu Ji nodded. Thats easy to say.
Half a dayter.
The corpse ns headquarters.
Lan Yue held her chin high and sat firmly on the throne. She looked down at the corpse kings below, her heart beaming with joy.
Although the Life Spirit Alliance was unable to get rid of Zhu Jis corpse king, it made her feel regretful.
However, the Zhuji Corpse King had been kidnapped by Su Yu and was nowhere to be found. It could be considered a lucky hit.
Corpse Kings, I am also very sad that the Zhuji Corpse King has been kidnapped. I have already sent people to look around and will definitely find the Zhuji Corpse King! However, a country can not be without a ruler for a day, and the heavens can not be without a ruler for a day. Now is the time for all the corpse kings to unite by the corpse emperors side
All the corpse kings, please hand over a portion of the corpse souls and let the corpse emperor take care of them all!
Everyone was shocked when they heard this.
What was a corpse soul? It was a miraculous thing when the corpse race rose from the dead, and it controlled the intelligence of the corpse race.
Without a corpse soul, the corpse kings would be ordinary corpse race without intelligence, and they would be like wild beasts.
Even if a trace of a corpse soul fell into the hands of others, it would be tightly grasped by the other partys lifeline, and life and death would not be controlled by oneself.
The few corpse kings present were all extremely intelligent existences, and they were definitely not willing topromise.
What, youre not willing, or are you going to disobey the corpse emperors orders?Without the Zhuji Corpse King, Lan Yue held the power alone, and her arrogance was even greater than before.
The few corpse kings wanted to resist, but after looking at each other, they all lost their backbone.
They had just woken up, and their understanding of the outside world was limited to the ancient star. If they left the corpse n, what kind of world would they face?
In the past, they had the Zhuji Corpse King to rely on, but now that her whereabouts were unknown, they could only rely on the corpse emperor!
Moon Empress, your subordinate is willing to offer up my sincere center!The Painted Bone Corpse King rolled his eyes and immediately went forward to curry favor.
He held a ck illusory object in both hands, which was part of his corpse soul.
With him leading the way, the other corpse kingspsychological defenses were finally broken through.
Some corpse kings gritted their teeth and took out their own corpse souls.
Lan Yues lips curled into an excited smile. She thought that she would wait until the corpse emperor recovered all his strength, but she didnt expect that she could control the corpse n now!
It really was as she wished!
Hehe, when did the corpse n stipte that the corpse soul should be handed over to the corpse emperor? Howe I didnt Know?
The sound of nature drifted in.
An unknown wind blew open the tent.
Everyones vision blurred. On the throne that belonged to the Zhuji corpse king, a graceful and beautiful woman appeared.
Her eyes shone, and the light flowed, causing people to be unable to extricate themselves from it.
Lan Yues smiling face instantly stiffened.
On the other hand, the other corpse kings seemed to have found their backbone again and were ted. Zhuji Corpse King, Are You Alright?
Having already taken out their corpse souls, they all took them back and greeted her excitedly, leaving the moon empress to the side.
The Moon Empress is so worried about my safety that she sent people to search everywhere. Why are you not happy to see me?Pearl turned her head and looked at Lan Yues extremely stiff face with a faint smile.
Lan Yue smiled stiffly. What are you talking about? Im just too shocked. Why did that human let you back?
The several corpse kings were also curious.
Did you get rid of his control?
Zhu Ji Corpse King shook his head with a smile. If I tell everyone that Su Yu abandoned the dark and joined the corpse n, would you ept it?
Chapter 1753 1,656, Su Yu Corpse King
PA --
Absolutely not!Lan Yue pped the table and stood up. Her beautiful eyes were filled with anger.
The Zhuji Corpse King didnt even look at her. Instead, he looked at the other corpse kings.
Most of them were frowning.
Queen, this person kidnapped you first. Is He still trustworthy?
The Zhuji Corpse King was already prepared. He took out a ball of five-colored gas from his sleeve.
Fire seed?The Corpse Kings looked eager. What a pure fire seed. This is definitely not the fire seed of the Sea of constetions, but a higher level fire seed of civilization!
The zhuji corpse king said, Why dont You Guess Who gave you the fire seed?
The corpse kings looked surprised.
It seems like youve already guessed it!Zhuji smiled. Thats right, its Su Yu!
As a condition for joining the corpse race, he promised to give each corpse king a huge amount of kindling.
How huge is it?The sound of gulping could be heard one after another.
The corners of Zhu Jis corpse kings lips curled up. Roughly, its equivalent to the kindling that you can obtain afterpletely conquering the sea of constetions civilization!
Hiss! Are you serious?
With so many kindling, unless Su Yu had taken away a kindling that wasparable to the sea of constetions civilization!
But was it possible for Su Yu to be a mere little creature?
The Zhuji Corpse Kings deep eyes were filled with intelligence, as if she was looking at a fish that had been hooked.
She didnt say a word. She waved her sleeves continuously, and ten enormous balls of five-colored Qi appeared before everyones eyes.
If that wasnt kindling, then what was it?
Every single one of them was unbelievably huge!
Heavens, there are so many kindling. Its enough for me to refine for ten years!
With so many kindling, its definitely more than conquering the sea of constetions civilization!
Zhu Ji asked, How is it? Can you trust Su Yu?
Yes! Of course I can trust him!
Giving so many kindling, what else couldnt be trusted?
It must be known that if these kindling were given to them, the corpse kingscultivation would definitely increase by arge margin.
If Su Yu didnt do it on purpose, there was absolutely no reason for him to do so.
I dont believe it!Lan Yue was furious.
Havinge into contact with Su Yu many times, she knew Su Yus personality very well.
She didnt find it strange that anyone would join the corpse n, but Su Yu was the only one who was impossible.
Although she didnt want to admit it, she couldnt deny Su Yus integrity.
Such a person, even if he abandoned themon people, he wouldnt be able to help the wicked.
Zhu Ji nced at her indifferently. Whether you believe it or not, it doesnt matter.
The graceful figure stood up and pped, Then, wee our new member, my husband, Su Yu!
The other corpse kings hesitated for a moment and pped to wee him.
A breeze blew and the tent flew up, revealing a human figure in a in robe. He was as handsome as an immortal.
There was a mysterious smile on his face.
Everyone, we meet again!
In the city.
At the highest meeting of the Living Beings Alliance army.
Purple Dream Emperor, Snow Dragon Emperor, and the other three pavilion masters were all present.
Why didnt you inform me that the Zhuji Corpse King was here?In the meeting, a white-haired youth roared like a wild beast.
His roar was filled with shocking hatred.
The pavilion master frowned. Sword Saint Wuji, I understand your feelings, but this is a meeting. Please keep quiet!
Sword Saint Wuji roared into the sky. How can I be quiet? The enemy who killed my father and killed my entire race is right in front of me, but I let her go. How can I be quiet?
Although the heaven and earth emperors were displeased, they understood sword Saint Wujis feelings and didnt criticize him.
Ive told you before that Su Yu isnt a good person! But which one of you believes me?Sword Saint Wuji mocked, Now, youve finally seen his true colors? Unfortunately, its toote. He let the Zhuji Corpse King go. You all regret it, right?
If you had believed my words earlier, you would have killed this traitor. Would you still have what you have today?
The merciless mockery made everyone present feel as if they had been pped in the face.
Their previous trust in Su Yu had been pulled back by his betrayal.
What are you shouting for?At this moment, only a few people dared to speak up for Su Yu.
Xue Guanyin was one of them, she stared at sword Saint Wuji with disdain. You speak as if you were the one who captured Pearl Corpse King and brother Su Yu let her escape! You want to take revenge, yet you rushed into the Corpse Army to kill her? What are you shouting for?
You still have the face to stare at brother Su Yu? No matter how bad he is, hes still better than a coward like you who hides in the city and hopes for others to avenge you!
Sword Saint Wuji looked over with his blood-red eyes and said angrily, Get lost! Who Do you think you are? Shut Up!
Hehe, no matter how bad I am, Im still a hundred times better than people like you!Xue Guanyin retorted.
The limitless sword saintughed angrily. I almost forgot that you are also a follower of the Su n. Maybe you are also a traitor of the corpse n! Let Me Test You!
Limitless sword Qi!
The limitless sword saint immediately attacked. He used a superb swordsmanship and charged at Xue Guanyin with a biting cold sword qi.
Xue Guanyinughed sarcastically. A coward who only dares to hide in his nest!
Compared to Su Yu, the limitless sword saint was like the difference between heaven and earth!
Nine steps of Lotus Heart!Instead of retreating, Xue Guanyin advanced and performed a mysterious gesture with both hands, releasing a brand-new divine spell.
Nine Shadows of blood lotuses appeared under his feet, and each of them suddenly burst out with blood-colored energy that soared to the sky.
Puff --
The limitless sword saint was hit by nine extreme explosions consecutively, and he was blown away on the spot with blood spurting out of his mouth.
His body was badly mutted, and he was in a sorry state. Even his sword, which had never left his hand, was blown away, and nobody knew where he went.
Xue Guanyin spat, Who do you think you are? How dare you nder brother Su Yu with such little ability?
The simple exchange shocked everyone.
The three venerables of the Star Pavilion were delighted.
This womans strength has improved a lot in the past two years!The woman venerables praised, Her cultivation has gone from a gold overlord to a mystic Crystal Overlord. Herprehension of the blood lotus has also reached a new height. She hasprehended a new divine art!
The two pavilion masters beside her also agreed with her.
However, her biggest change is still her temperament.The Lady Pavilion Mastermented with satisfaction. In the past, she was aloof from worldly affairs. She was like a flower in a greenhouse. We were worried about her. She couldnt adapt to the fiercepetition in the outside world. I didnt expect her to have changed so much after two years.
Everyone could see the fierce side of Xue Guanyin just now.
When Xue Guanyin heard it, she thought for a moment and said sincerely, Its all because of brother Su Yu. Its because of him that Im here now. Xue Guanyin requests that you all show mercy and dont kill brother Su Yu!
Her words were light, but she stubbornly begged.
The few pavilion masters who were originally smiling suddenly turned gloomy.
The Woman Pavilion Master was even more furious. Shut up! He would rather abandon themon people for a female corpse. What right does such a person have to ask for forgiveness? Even if he personally kneels and apologizes, we will never forgive him!
As soon as these words were said, the anger of many living beings was ignited.
Several emperors, I think it is necessary to investigate Xue Guanyin. It would be best if we can search her soul! This is already the third time she has pleaded for Su Yu. I suspect that she is also a member of the corpse race!
Humph, this kind of woman who pleaded for mercy for her enemy is ignorant. It is better not to stay behind so as to avoid harming ourselves!
The woman pavilion master slowly closed her eyes and said in a deep voice, Silence!
After the crowd calmed down, the woman pavilion master said, There is always a debtor and a debtor. If Su Yus betrayal implicates others, how many people here are involved with Su Yu? Does Our Star Pavilion have to investigate it?
These words finally suppressed the anger of the crowd.
Xue Guanyin walked back to the crowd sadly and muttered, Brother Su Yu must have his own reasons. He wont betray us!
Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to her.
At this moment, a shout came from outside the hall, Two morepatriots have sessfully escaped into the city!
Oh? Who Is It? How did they escape?The Woman Pavilion Master asked lightly. It was not strange that there were creatures escaping back to the city every day.
Its the branch master and Vice Master of the Star Pavilion Sword Pavilion.
After learning that it was the Star Pavilion, the Woman Pavilion Master revealed a trace of joy on her face. She nodded and waved her hand, Then let someonefort them.
But, the two of them request the head pavilion master in front of them!
The Woman Pavilion master rejected without hesitation, The head pavilion master is currently in closed-door cultivation and has no time to meet.
But they said that there is something very important that concerns the survival of the Life Spirit Alliance.
The woman pavilion master raised her brows slightly. After pondering for a moment, she said, En, let them in.
Mu Canghai and Yan Changhong entered the hall. The two of them looked haggard andcked divine power. There were many wounds on their bodies. Clearly, they had sessfully escaped after an intense battle.
Head pavilion master is in seclusion. If theres anything you need, you can report it to US first. If its urgent, Ill pass it on to him for you.
Mu Canghai was helpless. He had already expected that meeting head pavilion master wouldnt be easy.
Luckily, Su Yu had expected this and had instructed him.
Alright!Mu Canghai took out a ball of five-colored gas.
The others didnt recognize him, but the expressions of the emperors of heaven and earth changed drastically.
The fate of Emperor Yus Dynasty?They all asked in unison.
The woman pavilion master asked, Where Did youe from? Could it be that an envoy from Emperor Yus dynasty is here?
No,mu Canghai said, Its a gift from Su Yu. He told everyone that the mission given by the pavilion master has beenpleted!
Hearing that it was Su Yu, they were all stunned.
They clearly didnt want to hear his name, but why was he everywhere?
So What? Can it offset his betrayal?The Lady Pavilion master scoffed.
Mu Canghai followed Su Yus instructions and said, No, he wants to tell everyone that you are blind and have missed out on a savior who can save you!
The entire ce was silent!
No one thought that Mu Canghai and the rest coulde back alive because Su Yu deliberately let them go.
What was even more unexpected was that Su Yu did not know how to repent and even dared to mock everyone!
At this moment, everyones anger was ignited.
Even those who were neutral were all enraged.
Does Su Yu really think that he is an all-powerful savior?
Shameless! Shameless! To think that I even sympathized with him. It turns out that he is actually such an unbearable person!
The crowds anger exploded to the extreme!
The Woman Pavilion Masters expression became even more unsightly!
However, at this moment, someone rushed to report.
Not good! The corpse n hase to issue a challenge!
PA --
The woman pavilion master pped the table and said angrily, They are going too far. Tell them to SCRAM!
The person who reported was so scared that he shivered and quickly said, The one who issued the challenge is the newly promoted corpse king of the corpse n.
Eh? Everyone was shocked. Another corpse king had awakened from the corpse n?
The woman pavilion master said solemnly, Which corpse king is it?
Su Yu Corpse King!The reporters expression was strange.
The Woman Pavilion Master and the people present were all stunned, Who?
Chapter 1754 1,657, Two Moves Were Enough
The reporter was watched by the crowd and couldnt help but be nervous. He stammered, Su Yu, the Corpse King!
The Corpse King? Him?The crowd was in an uproar.
He really joined the corpse n!
That damn traitor!The Woman Pavilion Master was furious. If I had known this day woulde, I would have killed him with one palm!
Sword Saint Wuji wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and got up from the ground. Heughed and said, Do you believe me now? You didnt believe me when I said he was a traitor? What else can you say now?
There was nothing else to say!
They had already be the corpse king and the core members of the corpse n. What else could they say?
At this moment, they had no time to care about why Su Yus cultivation was qualified to be the corpse king. They had already been blinded by anger.
Men!The Lady Pavilion Masters eyes shot out a fierce look. Detain Xue Guanyin, Mu Canghai, and Yan Changhong and strictly investigate!
Xue Guanyins eyes were filled with disappointment. You dont even believe us anymore?
The Lady Pavilion Master looked at her coldly. Its not up to you in times of emergency! Arrest them!
Mu Canghai and Yan Changhong had already been instructed by Su Yu. They sighed and stood silently on the spot without making a move.
However, Xue Guanyins face was filled with unwillingness. I dont believe that brother Su Yu would be like this! I want to ask him face to face!
Swoosh --
Leaving behind an afterimage on the spot, Xue Guanyin rushed out of the main hall.
The Lady Pavilion Masters eyes were ice-cold. Youre courting death!
She pped her back across space, sending Xue Guanyins speeding figure flying and crashing into the stone pir.
With a cracking sound, the stone pir broke.
It was clear how heavy the palm was.
Xue Guanyin rolled on the ground for a few rounds, her chest stained with blood.
Many of her bones were broken, and she was seriously injured!
Pavilion Master, please give me a chance to ask him face-to-face!Xue Guanyin held onto the stone pir and stood up, trembling. She begged, After I get an answer, I will definitelye back and ept the punishment of the Life Alliance. I will never run away!
The Woman Pavilion Masters face was as cold as iron. What If You Run Away?
Xue Guanyin smiled miserably. I was born in the Star Pavilion and grew up in the Star Pavilion. It was pavilion master who watched me grow up. Dont you believe in my character?
In response, the woman pavilion master snorted coldly with an expressionless face. Who knows what kind of character you are? Men, capture him!
Several figures shed by and immediately grabbed Xue Guanyin.
The cold chains tightened into her blurry flesh, causing waves of pain.
Even so, Xue Guanyin gritted her teeth and said stubbornly, Pavilion Master, you must be wrong. Brother Su Yu must have his own difficulties, he must have...
PA --
The Lady Pavilion Masters patience ran out. Her figure shed continuously and she jumped in front of Xue Guanyin. She raised her hand and pped her on the mouth. She scolded angrily, Stubborn! If you say one more word, Ill beat you to death in public! Drag her down and search her soul for investigation!
Yes!
With the nging of the iron chains, the three of them were taken away.
The Woman Pavilion Master looked up to the sky and sighed, Our Star Pavilion failed to educate people well. Its my responsibility to teach an ignorant disciple like her!
The othersforted her one after another.
Pavilion Master, dont me yourself. Xue Guanyin is young and inexperienced. She was just deceived by others.
The culprit is Su Yu. Now that she hase to challenge us, I hope that you can make a decision soon!
The woman pavilion master nodded slowly. Her eyes were filled with killing intent. Lets go and see how that traitor still has the face to meet us!
Everyone walked out of the hall and walked to the city wall.
Pavilion Master, why dont you let me kill his Spirit First!Sword Saint Wuji stepped forward and said, He has just entered the corpse n and is eager to challenge the Living Beings Alliance. Clearly, he is eager to make contributions and is trying to gain the trust of the corpse n!
If he is defeated by me before the challenge even begins, Hehe, I wonder how the corpse n will view him!
The Three Pavilion Masters looked at sword Saint Wuji with doubt in their eyes.
The Woman Pavilion Master said in a deep voice, On this trip to Emperor Yus dynasty, Xue Guanyin has already obtained an opportunity to break through to the overlord of the Mystic Crystal Realm. Su Yu has many tricks up his sleeve and has probably obtained more than Xue Guanyin. Can you be his opponent?
Their doubts fell into the ears of the limitless sword saint, hurting his self-esteem.
Please rest assured, pavilion masters. After all, Su Yus cultivation base is limited. How much can he improve to?The limitless sword Saint said disdainfully.
The snow dragon emperor said faintly, The dream ancient altar. This child has won the title of first ce. We cant underestimate him!
HMPH! Isnt it because of those shameful methods?Limitless sword saint did not agree with Su Yus victory at all. Please let me represent the Life Spirit Alliance and teach him a lesson!
Everyones hearts were as clear as a mirror.
Limitless sword saints hatred toward Su Yu was not groundless. Everyone knew that he had stolen limitless sword saints fiance, Empress Zi Wei.
He repeatedly requested, and the three pavilion masters looked at each other and nodded in agreement.
The woman venerables said, Okay, I hope you can make Life Spirit Alliance Proud!
If Su Yu dares to ept the challenge, then wait for My Show!
Everyone came to the city wall and nced down, their expressions changing at the same time.
They saw that the Traitorof Life Spirit Alliance, Su Yu, was surrounded by nine corpse kings and was rushing toward the city wall at an unhurried pace.
The bewitching pearl-ji corpse king held Su Yus arm intimately while the other nine corpse kings were apanying Su Yu from left to right.
They looked amiable and were talking andughing to Su Yu. They didnt seem to treat Su Yu as a newbie, but as if they were old friends who had known each other for many years.
In the Life Spirit Alliances imagination, the scene where Su Yu came alone to issue a letter of challenge to ask for trust didnt appear. Instead, he was apanied by many zombie kings!
Seeing this scene, sword Saint Wuji became even angrier!
Why? When Su Yu was in the Life Spirit Alliance, he was extremely brilliant. Even his fiance had been seduced away. Even when he was in the evil zombie n, he was still able to thrive and gain the favor of the Zombie Kings?
Under his close watch, Su Yu came to the city wall with a rxed expression. The corners of his mouth curled up into a mocking smile. Everyone, you must be surprised, right? Im Back!
The Lady Pavilion master angrily rebuked, Shameless! As a member of the Life Spirit Alliance, you betrayed US and joined the corpse n. Now, you still have the face to issue a challenge?
Hehe, why do you have no face? I went through fire and water for the Life Spirit Alliance, but you guys easily erased all my past achievements. After joining the corpse n, you got an important position and trust, so I raised my head and stuck out my chest to issue a challenge!
He took out a bone bracelet, and one of the heads was the deceased Emperor of Southern Sea!
After connecting the letters of challenge, Su Yu threw it over as well.
Everyones pupils constricted.
The head of the Emperor of Southern Sea!The Life Alliance red at Su Yu with hatred like fire.
Sword Saint Wuji was provoked, and hatred came from within. He roared, Su! You stole my fiance first, and let go of the person who killed my father. After that, you and I will be irreconcble!
His roar shook the sky and earth, venting his boundless anger. The listeners were shocked.
Su Yu scoffed, Those who dare to wave their swords at the strong are warriors, and those who only dare to violence the weak are cowards! If the emperor-killer was still alive, he wouldnt want to see you like this!
The Wuji Sword Saints eyes turned red, Hahaha, everyone says that Im a coward. My father was a hero when he killed the emperor. So what? Didnt he die tragically at the hands of this witch?
Those who had lost their rationality and looked like wild beasts pitied her.
Chi!Zhu Ji said disdainfully, Are you worthy to bepared to your father? He dared to make an oath to kill me and keep his promise. He fought with me until thest moment and died in battle. He is worthy of my admiration. What are you? You dont even have the courage to draw your sword at me!
She had killed the emperor with her own hands, but she had never looked down on him. Instead, she felt respect for him.
Sword Saint Wuji looked at her with fear in his eyes. He scolded her harshly, Theres no need to be hypocritical. If you really admire him, why did you kill him?
Zhu Ji said calmly, I never said that I was the one who killed the emperor! However, this skeleton ne was given to me by your father before he died. Consider it a thank you for showing mercy to him!
Su Yus eyes turned slightly. He had asked about this before.
It was true that Zhu Ji had fought with the emperor, but it was still difficult for her to kill a heaven and earth emperor of the same level by herself.
It was the corpse emperor!
Zhu Ji couldnt do anything to the Emperor and watched him leave.
However, the corpse emperor chose to attack and killed the emperor with lightning speed!
In fact, Zhu Ji was also on the list of the corpse emperor, but the corpse emperor didnt have absolute confidence in killing Zhu Ji, so she escaped.
However, the rumors were that Zhu Ji had killed the emperor, so she didnt bother to exin.
Who Wants your exnation? After all, all of you undead arent good people, so you should all be killed!Sword Saint Wuji shouted.
Zhu Jis expression was calm and didnt change. She had heard too many simr words and was already numb.
Su Yu, youre helping the Devil. Youre more hateful than the undead, and you should be killed! If youre still a man, then fight me one-on-one Right Now!Sword Saint Wuji pulled out his long sword and pointed it at Su Yu from afar.
Su Yu saw through his intentions at a nce and thought it was childish.
Sorry, Im tired today. Im not interested in fighting with you!Su Yu rejected without hesitation.
Sword Saint Wuji sneered provocatively, Youre really not a man. You Dont even have the courage!
Su Yu shrugged, Whether Im a man or not, I Need a woman to test it. Brother Wuji, although youre very handsome, Im not interested in this.
Hearing this, the corpse ns side burst intoughter.
Sword Saint Wujis face flushed red, but on second thought.., he smiled sinisterly. Since you dont have the guts, then perhaps I can only look for your woman, Xue Guanyin. Shes currently locked in the Alliances Cage. She must be living a life worse than death. It just so happens that she needs a man tofort her!
The Life Spirit Alliance frowned deeply when they heard this.
This kind of behavior was indeed not in line with their original intention.
Several pavilion masters also frowned. Su Yu was a traitor, but the character of the limitless sword saint was really hard topliment.
Even the woman pavilion master regretted letting him represent the Life Spirit Alliance.
However, the limitless sword saint did not feel anything at all. He said sternly, Let me ask you one more time. Do you ept my challenge?
Su Yus figure that had turned around stopped. He slowly turned his head back, his eyes hiding an apologetic look.
He had implicated Xue Guanyin. In other words, Su Yu had underestimated the ruthlessness of the Star Pavilion Master.
When he stared at the limitless sword saint again, Su Yus eyes regained their calmness. He said, Alright, I ept.
Hahaha!The limitless sword saint let out a long howl and flew down the city wall.
Su Yu did not turn around. He said calmly behind him, Wait for me. Two moves will do.
Chapter 1755 1,658, Send You To Hell
Although Zhu Ji had not seen Su Yus recent improvement in strength, his confidence and demeanor made her believe him naturally. She smiled sweetly and did not try to stop him.
The two of them walked to the front of both armies and stood still.
The limitless sword saints eyes revealed a hint of malice. Su Yu, I have long wanted to learn from you. Unfortunately, you are lucky. There will always be women protecting you. Now, you are not so lucky!
Su Yus expression didnt change, as if he wasnt provoked at all. No one could see Su Yus heart at this moment.
ng --
With a single hand, the asura sword flickered in his palm.
The blood-red broadsword gave off a shocking sword light.
The limitless sword saint was the first to strike.
Limitless sword Qi!His swordsmanship was extraordinary. He had inherited the will of the Emperor Killer and was filled with an indomitable killing intent!
If he didnt kill his target, he would never unsheathe his longsword!
Su Yus eyes were indifferent. He took a step forward, and the asura sword in his hand shed down on his head.
Arge amount of demonic mes instantly engulfed the entire world, including the two armies, and they fell into an illusion.
Everyone, from the ordinary corpse race and living beings to the peak overlords, fell into a daze.
The limitless sword saint was no exception.
He was at a loss. When the situation repeated itself, a blood-red longsword had already shed 30 meters above his head!
The limitless sword saint was shocked. He put away the longsword in his hand and turned around to escape!
CI --
Although he escaped, his clothes were torn by the sword qi, revealing his naked body in front of everyone.
What greeted him was theughter of the corpses!
On the other hand, the Life Spirit Alliance couldnt hold back their embarrassment.
Sword Saint Wujis strength is just bragging, isnt it? He was... beaten until he had no clothes on?A woman blushed as she nced at sword Saint Wuji, who was naked.
This is too embarrassing! All the living beings in the sea of constetions are watching!
Just now, he was so arrogant that he rmended himself, thinking that he was very confident. Who would have thought that he was so weak?
Sigh! Its not that hes weak, its clearly that Su Yu is too heaven-defying! It seems that what the Pavilion Masters are worried about is not wrong. Xue Guanyin has already obtained such a great opportunity from Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty. Theres no reason for Su Yu to stay where he is!
Su Yu said indifferently, It seems that you havent inherited the essence of your father. You should be charging forward with killing intent, but youre actually cowering. How strong can such killing intent be?
The limitless sword saint was extremely embarrassed!
He had jokingly said that he would let Su Yu teach him a lesson, but in the end, he was really taught by Su Yu!
What made him even more furious was that he was forced into such a sorry state by his sword!
He hurriedly circted his divine power to protect his body, he shouted sternly, Su, you are so despicable! What kind of challenge is this? If you dont have the courage to fight seriously, then scram home as soon as possible. Dont embarrass yourself here! This sword saint will not apany you so as not to lower my status!
Everyone was speechless when they heard this.
Anyone with discerning eyes could tell who was stronger and who was weaker. However, when the limitless sword Saint said this, it was as if Su Yu did not deserve to fight with the limitless sword saint.
After saying this, the limitless sword saint turned around and left.
On the surface, he looked fierce, but on the inside, he was timid. In his heart, he knew better than anyone else how dangerous that sword attack was.
Moreover, he could clearly feel that Su Yu did not use his full strength at all.
His back had long been drenched in cold sweat from his shock. How could he dare to continue fighting?
Su Yus face was indifferent. He raised the asura sword in his hand again and said coldly, Since the guidance is over, I shall send you on your way.
After that, he activated the asura sword with his full strength.
The momentum of this sword was shocking. It was more than twice as powerful as the previous one!
Sword Saint Wujis heart pounded wildly. He turned his head and shouted anxiously, Su Yu, the challenge is over. Why are you still fighting?
Su Yus tone was cold. For the good of Xue Guanyin, youd better stay.
With a sh, sword Saint Wuji was reduced to ashes. Not even dregs were left.
The three pavilion masters on the city wall did not even have the time to attack. They could only watch as sword Saint Wuji died.
The Lady Pavilion master stared at Su Yu coldly. Are you determined to go against the Life Spirit Alliance?
Su Yu casually wiped away the divine blood on the Shura Sword, he said indifferently, At this point, do you still expect me to turn back? Ive already issued a challenge. Three dayster, the two armies will fight to the death. Do you dare to ept the challenge?
The Lady Pavilion Master held the challenge tightly, her eyes filled with hatred.
Seeing that he was about to agree, the two pavilion masters, Purple Dream Emperor and Snow Dragon Emperor all looked over.
Pavilion Master, dont fall for the trap! The difference in strength between the two sides is huge. We can still hold on for a while without attacking. Rashly fighting is disadvantageous to us.
The Woman Pavilion Master had lived for many years after all. She immediately calmed down and said hatefully, Su Yu, Our Life Spirit Alliance will always remember this debt. One day, we will return it! The letter of challenge, you can keep it for yourself, HMPH!
After throwing the letter of challenge, they turned around and left.
Su Yus eyes revealed some disappointment.
They had repeatedly provoked the life alliance. were they not going to fall for their trap?
Regardless of whether it was Mu Canghai sending a message, taking the initiative to issue the letter of challenge, or killing the limitless sword saint in public, they were all provoking them.
It seemed that his n was not thorough enough. He needed to make a new n to push forward the great decisive battle between the two sides.
The letter of challenge fell down gracefully along the city wall.
However, just as it was about to fall to the ground, the letter of challenge was lifted up by a strange force and flew back to the front of the Woman Pavilion Master.
The Woman Pavilion Master was stunned, and an old and powerful order suddenly floated out from the top of her head.
ept the challenge!
It was the Chief Pavilion Master of the star pavilion, Huangfu Lieyang!
The three pavilion masters all knelt down on one knee, and emperor purple dream and Emperor Snow Dragon also bowed.
No one expected that the rumored head pavilion master would be rmed!
The woman pavilion master said, But head pavilion master, our current situation...
Rather than slowly dying, we might as well fight to the death.
They seemed to only defend and not attack, but every time the two sides fought, there would be life-forms dying.
They lost their vitality army.
On the other hand, the fallen life-forms of the corpse n could be turned into the corpse n, bing stronger and stronger!
The Living Beings Alliance looked strong, but in reality, it couldntst for long!
The alliance had long thought of breaking out of the encirclement, but the head pavilion master was in closed-door cultivation, so they couldnt make up their minds.
Now that the Head Pavilion Master had spoken, could they still hesitate?
The Woman Pavilion Master held the letter of challenge and said respectfully, Yes, Head Pavilion Master!
The Head Pavilion Masters voice didnt appear again, but every living creature became nervous.
The short period of peace had ended. Three dayster, it would be the most intense battle!
It was unknown how many of them were still alive!
The Woman Pavilion Master looked at the corpse n from afar. Her eyes were dark as she shouted, All the important members of the alliance,e to the main hall and hold an emergency meeting!
Rather than calling it a meeting, it would be better to call it a discussion about the final battle three dayster!
Su Yu listened to the chief pavilion masters voice that was gradually fading away. The corner of his mouth curled into a reminiscing smile. You are the one who understands me the most!
Turning around, Su Yu smiled mysteriously. Lets go. We have to prepare too. The final battle in three days!
Pearl Pce.
Su Yu sat cross-legged and closed his eyes toprehend the sword technique.
The fifth form of the demonic sword was born from the heart. Su Yu was already familiar with it and hadid the foundation for the sixth form.
It was time to start preparing toprehend the sixth form.
With the power of the demonic sword inheritance, each sword was stronger than thest.
If he couldprehend this form, Su Yu would have one more thing to rely on.
In the face of a great battle, do you still have the heart to cultivate?A fragrant wind blew and a peerless figure sat gracefully in front of Su Yu.
Su Yu opened his eyes and pursed his lips. The great battle that belongs to us is indeeding. Are you all ready?
Zhu Jis expression turned cold as he nodded. Im ready. We can start at any time!
Then, lets start now. Its better to start now thanter!Su Yus eyes were cold. He gave up on cultivating and stood up slowly.
--
At the ce where the corpse emperor was in seclusion.
Lan Yue pouted and sobbed in front of the Golden Coffin. Corpse emperor, Zhu Jis corpse king is looking down on me more and more!
Zombie Emperors gentle and doting voice came from the golden coffin, My queen, how did she bully you again?
Lan Yue sobbed even harder and said aggrievedly, Not only did she take that man as her own, but she also joined forces with the other eight zombie kings to make him the new zombie King!
Make him the Zombie King? That should be my power!Zombie Emperors tone was full of killing intent.
Only the corpse Emperor had the authority to appoint a new corpse king.
Zhu Ji had overstepped her authority and was tantly disrespecting him!
The most infuriating thing is that in order to let that pretty boy integrate into the corpse n faster, she ignored my obstruction and insisted that he personally challenge the Life Spirit Alliance to a decisive battle between the two ns!
The corpse emperorughed in surprise. Zhu Ji has put in a lot of effort for her new lover! However, its useless. As long as the Life Spirit Alliance doesnt make a mistake, they wont agree!
Lan Yue was stunned and asked suspiciously, So what if they agree?
The Corpse Emperor said with a faint smile, If they agree, Zhu Jis prestige will be far higher than mine. The corpse n will no longer have a ce for me, the corpse emperor. Even the Emperor Corpse wont support me anymore.
Is it that serious?Lan Yues expression was solemn.
The corpse emperor said, Yes, so its best for the Life Spirit Alliance to drag it out until Ie out of seclusion! My cultivation base has already reached the peak of a single-crowned king, and Im about to touch the level of a double-crowned king. Once I truly break through, the corpse race will no longer have a ce to stand!
Lan Yues breathing was rapid, and she opened her mouth to cry out in surprise.
However, before she could cry out in surprise, a beautiful heavenly voice broke the silence.
Hehe, the corpse emperor is still thinking about me. Im really ttered!
With a swoosh, Zhu Ji and the eight corpse kings appeared together.
Behind them stood Su Yu with his hands behind his back!
ng --
The lid of the golden coffin was kicked away, revealing a majestic body covered in white hair.
He had a broken sword stuck in his body, looking ferocious and terrifying.
There was a dragon-shaped wound on his chest that was healing quickly.
He was the white-furred corpse, a peerless ferocious creature that was released from the ancient Dream Altar!
He was also the corpse emperor that Zhu Ji had mentioned!
An emperor that was born to rule the corpse n!
The corpse emperor smiled. Corpse King Zhu Ji, did you bring all the corpse kings here to visit my injuries?
This was the emperor. Even though he had already exposed himself, he was still calm, as if the one who had said that he was going to get rid of the corpse king Zhu Ji was someone else and not him.
Zhu Ji smiled faintly. Yes, Ivee to see if the zombie emperor is dead. If he is dead, I might be able to take care of the zombie n for you.
Her intentions were very clear!
However, the zombie emperor still had a smile on his face. What if he isnt Dead?
Zhu Jis smile was mixed with coldness. Then Ill send you to hell!
Chapter 1756 1,659, Unbounded Karma Flame
The Corpse Emperors expression didnt change. The Zhuji Corpse King is truly humorous.
He had nothing to fear. Before the Life Spirit Alliance was settled, the Zhuji Corpse King would at most be bluffing!
Finally, at this moment, Lan Yue finally had the chance to speak.
Corpse Emperor, the day after tomorrow is the grand battle between the corpse n and the Life Spirit Alliance!Lan Yue shouted.
The Corpse Emperor, who had a calm expression on his face, trembled weakly. The smile on his face froze slightly,
zhu Ji Corpse King smiled faintly. Oh? So the corpse emperor doesnt know. The Life Alliance has already agreed to our challenge. The final battle will begin in three days.
Hearing this, the corpse emperors pupils constricted.
How could the Life Alliance agree? How could they agree? Wouldnt that be suicide?
Who Was It? who was controlling it from behind?
If things were abnormal, there must be something wrong!
His eyes scanned around, and he suddenly caught a glimpse of a life form amidst the nine corpse kingsencirclement!
HM? He fixed his gaze over, and when he saw this persons face clearly, his expression couldnt help but change drastically.
Its You!
Su Yu smiled slightly. We meet again, white-furred corpse.
Back then, Su Yu and the others had identally destroyed the seal of the Faceless Buddha and released the suppressed corpse emperor.
After two years, they met again.
However, the situation waspletely different from thest time. The one who was in trouble was the corpse emperor, not Su Yu!
The corpse emperor touched the faintly painful dragon-shaped injuries and stared at Su Yu with deep eyes. I heard from Yue''er that youre very good at scheming?
Su Yu ced his hands behind his back and said calmly, The word scheminges from your mouth. It doesnt sound very pleasant.
Taking a deep breath, the corpse emperor smiled lightly. In that case, youre the mastermind behind this coup?
He looked around at the other eight corpse kings.
From their gazes, the corpse emperor could see that they had nothing to fear.
Su Yu must have given them something that the corpse emperor was unable to give, causing them to betray him at the same time!
Its not considered a coup. Its just that for the peace of the Sea of constetions, I hope you can disappear from this world.Su Yus tone was calm as well.
The conversation between the two didnt seem like they were mortal enemies. On the contrary, it seemed like they were old friends who hadnt seen each other for many years.
The corpse emperor smiled faintly. How can you feel at ease when you disappear?
Of course, I want you to disappear once and for all!Su Yu smiled faintly.
The corpse emperor slowly put down his hands behind his back and let out a long sigh. In that case, we have to fight.
Su Yu put down one hand, and a dragon-shaped longsword that emitted a biting cold dragons might fell into his palm.
You dont have to say it so innocently and helplessly. Even if it wasnt today, you still dont intend to let me go, right?
Staring at the dragon-shaped longsword, the corpse emperors eyes revealed fear.
However, it was only a trace!
Hehe...the corpse emperor looked up at the sky and smiled, Do you know that today is actually the happiest day for me to break the seal!
Su Yu frowned slightly and vaguely felt that something was wrong.
He looked at Su Yu with a mocking gaze, Do you really think that the meaning of the word Corpse Emperoris just a title?
The imperial authority is not just for Show!The corpse emperor looked at Su Yu with pity. If you were to hide, I might not be able to find you. Its a pity that you recklessly barged in front of me!
Creak --
A bright red spot like a plum blossom appeared in the middle of his forehead, and it kept expanding.
An unusual sound came from the center of the plum blossom.
The zhuji corpse king frowned and whispered, Husband, step back. It seems that something is not normal. Something ising out of his head!
Looking at the other corpse kings, they all looked uneasy.
Creak, Creak, Creak --
The strange sound became louder and louder, and a white dot gradually appeared from the center of the plum blossom.
It was a bone embroidery needle!
It was not appropriate to say that it was an embroidery needle. The words Corpse Emperor Bai Qiwere carved on the needle.
After the bone needle appeared, Zhu Ji Corpse King could not help but tremble slightly. He covered his head, and a painful expression appeared between his brows.
The other eight zombie kings felt the same way!
The zombie emperor held the bone needle between his two fingers and said calmly, The zombie n has a strict hierarchy. In order to prevent the lower level from rebelling against the higher level, they have a set of methods! The zombie emperor needle is one of them!
If you want to kill me, within the range of the Zombie Emperor Needle, your zombie souls will be stabbed, and you wont be able to use 70% of your strength! If you dare to kill me, you wont be able to use 20% of your strength when your corpse soul is torn apart by the corpse emperor needle!
Zhu Ji narrowed her eyes and said, Youve been holding back!
For a long time, the corpse emperor had been in a bad situation in the corpse n. Last time, he was almost forced into the pce.
Under such circumstances, he still didnt use the corpse emperor needle.
It was only today that he threw out this unknown killing weapon!
The corpse emperor smiled faintly. As your corpse emperor, if you didnt have such shrewdness, I would have been eaten by you long ago!
No wonder the emperor corpse would spare 30,000 years to set you free. I See! I underestimated the meaning of the corpse emperor!Zhu Ji suddenly understood.
Gu Xing wasnt the only corpse n in the world.
However, the corpse emperor was rare.
The Emperor Corpse had set up a far-reaching n in the hope that the corpse emperor could unify the corpse n, build arger group of corpses, and devour more fire seeds!
Its not toote to know now. If youre willing to stand aside and watch, I can consider letting you live.Since the corpse emperor had forced out the corpse emperor needle, the corpse emperor had absolutely no chance of holding back andpletely shed all pretenses of cordiality.
Youre the same. If you stand aside and dont make a move, this emperor can pretend that what happened today didnt happen.
The group of Corpse Kings looked at each other, extremely fearful of the corpse emperor needle.
Zhu Jis gaze flickered, What do you mean by letting us stand aside and do nothing?
The corpse emperor stared at Su Yu and smiled, Ive wanted to kill someone for too long!
Zhu Ji was stern and stood in front of Su Yu, snorting, Corpse Kings, dont be fooled! Have you forgotten that the Moon Empress mistook me for dead and forced you to hand over Your Corpse Souls?
The corpse emperor might be able to let you go, but what about the Moon Empress? Dont forget how she treated her fellow creatures who owed her in the past!
The corpse king who was shaken in his heart immediately became alert.
Thats right, whether the corpse emperor could keep his promise and not care about this matter was still uncertain. The Moon Empress..
Thinking back to the time when they took down the star pavilions main pavilion, her nature was even more savage than the corpse races, the corpse kings shivered.
Dont take any chances. Today, either he dies or we die!Zhu Ji shouted in a low voice and took the lead.
The eight corpse kings followed without thinking and chose to fight head-on.
The corpse emperor sighed and looked back at Lan Yue, whose face was pale and trembling. Surprisingly, he didnt me her. Instead, his gaze was gentle. Yue''er, dont worry!
He suddenly tightened his grip on the corpse emperor needle, and the Nine Corpse Emperorssouls immediately felt pain as if they were being torn apart.
Zhu Ji was slightly better. After all, she had been awake for many years, and her corpse souls were much stronger than ordinary corpse kings.
However, the other corpse kings were no match for her. All of them had a splitting headache and were screaming with their hands covering their heads.
In such a state, not to mention 20% of the forces, even 10% might not be able to be used!
On the other hand, the corpse emperor was in his peak state. With a smile on his face, he took a step forward and sent a corpse king flying with his huge white palm.
Zhu Ji shouted anxiously, Pull yourself together!
She forced herself to pull herself together and used thew of Great Dao to descend an icew.
Aw chain that waspletely covered in ice came flying towards her.
However, the corpse emperor casually waved his robe and an even more powerfulw of Great Dao descended, shattering Zhu Jisw.
With a muffled groan, Zhu Jis figure retreated repeatedly, retreating in front of Su Yu, he said solemnly, Things are not good. I can only use 50% of my strength at most, and the rest of the corpse kings are less than 10% . They are not the corpse emperors match at all! You Go first, we will cover the rear!
Hehe, no one can leave!The corpse emperor held the corpse emperor needle tightly in one hand, and used a seal with the other, controlling thew of Great Dao to bombard indiscriminately.
All the corpse kings were blown away.
A remnant of thew chainsshed towards Su Yu.
Zhu Ji gritted her teeth and continued to mobilize thew chains to block.
Pop --
Herw chains were instantly shattered. She let out another muffled groan and divine blood gushed out from her mouth.
Hurry up and leave!Zhu Ji urged, but there was no movement behind her. When she turned around, she saw Su Yu holding a silver fruit in her left hand and the Royal Longzun Sword in her right hand.
At this moment, he was operating the royal longzun sword with great difficulty. After he finished operating it, he shouted, Move!
Zhu Ji subconsciously moved aside, and the Royal Longzun Sword finally slid down.
As if the world had been split open, the light swept across the dark universe. The emperor corpse didnt even have time to react before the dragon-shaped sword qi passed through his body.
A second dragon-shaped sword mark was left on his chest. It was as bright as blood and extremely eye-catching, as if a blood dragon was embedded in his body.
Cough cough --
The Corpse Emperor was forced back a few steps by the sword Qi. He coughed a few times and coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood.
Lowering his head to look at the wound on his chest, the corpse emperor grinned. Good! Youve injured me again! Moreover, the power of this sword is much stronger than before! If I hadnt reached the peak of a crowned emperor, Im afraid I might not have survived!
The gaze he looked at Su Yu became colder and colder.
Is that all?The Corpse Emperors killing intent became even stronger, Then, Say Goodbye!
Su Yus heart sank.
The Royal Longzun Sword, his strongest trump card!
The Indian silver bamboo fruit could only save his life!
Moreover, it could only protect a small number of corpse kings and escape!
Seeing the corpse emperors cold smile deepen, Su Yu secretly held onto Zhu Jis shoulder.
His n failed!
However, at this moment, Su Yu suddenly felt his arm burning.
The Dark Green Nine Jade Spirit Pearl was a golden color.
Su Yus heart moved. He opened the nine Jade Spirit Pearl, and a crystal clear divine light immediately rushed out.
In the divine light, Su Yu stood up an extremely unfamiliar divine sword.
Its entire body was transparent and wless, like a golden jade sword.
Where did this sworde from?Su Yu felt strange yet familiar.
However, the shoulder that he was holding on to suddenly trembled and shook off Su Yus palm.
Like a cat that had been burned by fire, Zhu Ji instinctively fled a thousand feet away and turned around in horror. Limitless karmic fire! Husband, you... you actually have such a terrifying thing?
Limitless Karmic Fire? Su Yu suddenly remembered that he had once let the Golden me forbidden wooden sword absorb the nations fate.
In the end, a strange change urred. The Golden me forbidden wooden sword gave birth to a golden lightning me that naturally fused together.
Could This be the golden me forbidden wooden sword?
Su Yu was somewhat dumbfounded!
However, he keenly noticed that the corpse emperors footsteps came to an abrupt halt. That mocking and indifferent gaze had a violent fluctuation.
It was a fluctuation of fear!
Chapter 1757 1,660: The Qilin Awakens
Su Yus mind was filled with thoughts!
The Golden me Forbidden Wood was a supreme divine tree that could ward off evil.
The unbounded karma me that was born after mutation was a natural enemy that made evil demons tremble in fear.
Could it be that even the corpse emperor was afraid of the unbounded karma me?
Su Yu did not dare to believe it, but now he had no way out.
Gritting his teeth, Su Yu held the golden jade sword in his hand and shed down at the corpse emperor.
Roar
Two roars erupted from the golden jade sword, like the Heavenly Courts tiredness and the Earths mes furious roar.
A huge golden lightning me wrapped around the twow chains and surged over.
Like a tsunami, it instantly annihted the corpse emperor and Lan Yue.
The amazing thing was that Lan Yue was safe and sound in the unbounded karma me. She only used divine power to protect her body, feeling a little ufortable.
However, the corpse emperor seemed to have fallen into a boiling pot of oil. He roared in extreme pain and his entire body continuously evaporated the thick corpse qi.
He started to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye from top to bottom.
This thunder and fire was meant to counter evil demons!
Su Yu couldnt believe it!
Wasnt the restraining effect of the golden infinite karmic fire so powerful that it was unbelievable?
Zhu Jis eyes revealed a deep fear. However, when she saw the corpse emperor being swallowed by the Thunder and fire, she let out a long sigh of relief.
After losing the threat of the corpse emperor needles, the other corpse kings regained their senses.
Yue''er, run!In the Lightning and fire, the corpse emperor pulled out his bloody spine!
The words Corpse Emperor Bai Qiwere carved on the spine.
Corpse Emperor Whip!He grabbed the spine and whipped it hard.
A mysterious divine light appeared in the spine and wrapped around him and Lan Yue.
Then, the divine light pulled them into his spine.
With a puff, his spine turned into a stream of light and rushed out of the Thunder and fire.
Zhu Jis expression changed. Chase!
Leaving the two corpse kings to clean up the battlefield, she and the other corpse kings chased after them.
Huff Huff Huff --
In the surrounding area, the Magnificent Pce of the corpse n was in ruins. None of the pces were intact.
The sky was still filled with the terrifying power ofws, and there was also the lingering dragon might and Golden Lightning fire.
Su Yus mind moved, and he immediately entered the nine Jade Spiritual Pearl and headed straight for the thatched cottage.
Little Qilin!Su Yus heart was filled with urgency.
At the crucial moment, other than the little qilin, there shouldnt be anyone else who threw out the golden jade sword!
However, there was no one on the spot, and the Little Qilin was nowhere to be seen.
Su Yus mind swept across the space. What made his face stiffen was that he did not sense the existence of little kirin.
How was that possible? Could it be that little kirin had left the nine Jade Spiritual Pearl?
Suddenly, Su Yus vision went ck. Something covered his eyes.
Guess Who I am?A clear and sweet voice rang in his ears.
Su Yu felt relieved. The corner of his mouth curled into a nostalgic smile. Little Kirin?
No.
Oh? Su Yu was startled. He thought for a moment and said, Little Qilin?
No!
Little Qilin?
No?
Su Yu opened his hooves and asked with a smile, Then what should I call you?
Lord Qilin Emperor.
Su Yus face stiffened.
Qilin Emperor? If no one had deliberately mentioned it, he would have almost forgotten that there was still an emperor whose whereabouts were unknown among the nine great emperors of Heaven and earth in the Nine Dragon Valley Divine Realm.
The Kirin Emperor!
In the time reversal, Su Yu had seen with his own eyes that the Kirin Emperor was being pursued by the evil daughter.
And this emperor was also the only Emperor of Heaven and earth who was still alive among the nine emperors.
It was just that his whereabouts were unknown!
When he turned his head, it was still that little pink kirin.
It was petite and cute, making people like it.
But its eyes were no longer as simple as before. Instead, they were filled with vicissitudes and wisdom.
At this moment, they looked into Su Yus eyes with a smile that was not a smile.
What? My Pet, with your intelligence and wisdom, you should have long guessed that Im different, right?The Little Qilin jumped down and raised its neck.
Pet? The veins on Su Yus forehead jumped violently. Heughed a little angrily, After waking up, youve be the owner?
However, just as it said, Su Yu did not feel surprised.
Instead, he felt that everything was logical.
A mysterious qilin that was born to refine pills and weapons and had endless inheritances.
If one were to make a bold assumption, it would be easy to contact the qilin emperor whose whereabouts were unknown.
Youve changed quite a lot. Is it because you were hunted down by the evil daughter back then?Su Yu teased.
The little qilin was instead shocked and looked up at Su Yu in surprise. Oh my God? You actually know about the evil daughter? No, how did you know that the evil daughter hunted me down?
Su Yu spread out his hands. I wont tell you!
Forget it!The little qilin sat on the ground with her front hooves crossed in front of her chest. She turned her head and looked angry.
Su Yu smiled and touched her head. Im very happy that youve woken up. No matter if youre the Qilin Emperor or the little qilin, youre one of my few family members.
The Little Kirin continued to twist its head. However, its expression was very bashful as it muttered, Actually, strictly speaking, Im not the Kirin Emperor.
With the strength of the evil daughter, killing us emperors is just a snap of the fingers. Even the strongest emperor of destruction died tragically, let alone me.The little kirin said, Actually, Ive already been killed. Its just that Ive learned the Nirvana technique from the Phoenix n. Ive learned some divine techniques that allow one to survive after death.
Coincidentally, before the evil daughter and the demonic dragon descended, I cultivated a clone. If the original body of Emperor Qilin died, the clone would start to Nirvana and inherit everything from Emperor Qilin.
If nothing unexpected happens, when the original body of Emperor Qilin dies, Ill slowly awaken and be the new Emperor Qilin.
In other words, it was the clone of Emperor Qilin, but it had its own consciousness.
Su Yuforted her by touching her head. Dont worry, we left the nine dragons ancient divine realm a long time ago. The evil daughter is sealed in the Taotie Cage, so its impossible for her toe back.
The little qilin suddenly got up from the ground and looked at Su Yu seriously. I almost forgot! What I want to talk about is the evil daughter!
Thud --
Su Yus heart jumped. For some reason, Su Yu felt that it was not a good thing.
Have youe into contact with the evil daughter recently?The little qilin asked seriously.
Su Yus hair stood on end.
Just thinking about how terrifying the evil daughter was made Su Yu uneasy. He said, I told you, the evil daughter is trapped and will nevere out.
Then why did I sense the evil daughters aura a few days ago!
Hiss --
Even with Su Yus calmness, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.
Could the evil daughter havee out?
No, it could not be her
If she really came out, the first thing the evil daughter would do would be to find Su Yu and destroy him, right?
Su Yu did not think that the evil daughter would need several days to find him.
Just a thought was enough!
But what about the evil daughters aura?
Are you sure?Su Yu asked suspiciously.
The little qilin nodded. When the evil daughter killed my main body, the main body branded her unique aura into my soul, so theres no mistake in sensing it!
That was strange!
No matter what the truth was, Su Yu was cautious.
Anyone and anything rted to the evil daughter should immediately leave.
Chapter 1758 1,661, Six Forms Of The Demonic Sword
It seemed like he had to leave immediately after dealing with the matter of the Sea of constetions. There was no time to dy!
Su Yus instincts told him that the appearance of the evil daughters aura was most likely rted to Su Yu.
Then where are you going?Su Yu looked into the little qilins eyes.
The current him had alreadypletely inherited the legacy of the Qilin Emperor, bing the new emperor of the world.
How could it still be under Su Yus name and continue to be a spiritual pet?
The Little Kylin scratched its pink ears. Im also very troubled. Should I ept you as my pet or take you as my mount? Sigh, its really difficult!
Get lost!
Hey, do you have any sense? How dare you talk to the Emperor of Heaven and Earth Like This? Do you believe that Ill send you flying with a Sneeze?
The Royal Longzun Sword!
Wow! Are you serious?
..
When Su Yu left the nine jade spiritual pearl, a harmless palm-sized little qilin appeared on his shoulder.
Its round eyes stared angrily at Su Yus side profile. Bastard, I still cant beat you even after inheriting the emperor of the qilin. How infuriating!
There was a faint dragon-shaped sword scar on its forehead.
Su Yu smiled.
How could a royal longzun sword defeat the Emperor of Heaven and earth?
It was only giving up on purpose to give itself a reason to stay by Su Yus side.
The man and the pet understood each others intentions.
Shua --
As their souls returned to their bodies, the few corpse kings that had left returned one after another.
The zhuji corpse king looked dejected. He ran away.
The Corpse Emperor Whip was specially made for the corpse emperor. As an escape method, its speed naturally far surpassed that of an ordinary magical artifact.
She didnt catch up. Although Su Yu felt regretful, it wasnt too surprising.
No matter what, the n has finally taken a step forward.Su Yu pondered. The injuries caused by the unbounded karmic mes to the corpse emperor will be hard to recover from in a short period of time, so I dont have the time toe and cause trouble.
The Zhuji Corpse King let out a sigh of relief. Then, the rest is up to you.
Su Yus gaze was profound, and he nodded slowly.
Zhuji Corpse King, we caught the fleeing painted Bone Corpse King!The three corpse kings caught painted bone corpse king and rushed over.
Painted Bone Corpse King had always been the corpse emperors trusted aide, and the nine corpse emperors had specially concealed this coup from him.
It wasnt until after the coup that painted Bone Corpse King woke up from his dream and wanted to escape, to follow the corpse emperor.
However, he was stopped by the corpse kings who were prepared.
How should we deal with them? Should we kill them or...the corpse kings didnt look at the corpse king well.
He had helped Lan Yue to force them to hand over their corpse souls!
Zhu Ji looked around and turned to Su Yu, Husband, do you have any suggestions?
Its useless to keep them alive. Its a pity to kill them.Su Yu gave a short evaluation, Lets lock them up first!
All of a sudden, Su Yu said, Lets first plunder the things on your body.
A few corpse kings snickered and cleanly searched his body from head to toe.
With a nging sound, all sorts of misceneous items dropped.
One of them attracted everyones attention.
A golden coffin.
What a good fellow. He even stole the corpse emperors golden coffin in troubled waters.A Corpse King joked.
It must have been during the battle when the Painted Bone Corpse King stole the overturned golden coffin.
Could it be that the copper coffin is ufortable and wants to taste the corpse emperors Golden Coffin?A few corpse kings surrounded him andughed.
The Painted Bone Corpse King bowed and nodded, smiling sheepishly.
However, deep in his eyes, there were traces of nervousness.
Sadly, he stood beside Su Yu, who was the best at discerning.
Check the golden coffin,Su Yu said lightly.
The Painted Bone Corpse Kings face instantly turned pale. His two deep eyes stared at the golden coffin without blinking.
The corpse kings sensed the strange look and immediately checked the golden coffin carefully.
Eh? There is a mystery hidden inside the Golden Coffin!Zhu Ji came over to take a look and saw ayer of hidden words at the bottom of the Golden Coffin.
Staring at it with her beautiful eyes, Zhu Ji asked in surprise, What kind of words are these? Why havent I seen them before?
The curvy words on the coffin looked like small swords with a hint of threatening sword qi.
The words didnt look like themonnguage of the corpse n.
Several corpse kings came closer.
Weird! Ive never seen such words.
Why are there such strange sword-shaped characters in the corpse emperors Golden Coffin?
What do these characters mean? What does the corpse emperor want to say by leaving them behind?
The crowd discussed, but they couldnt figure it out.
Its the ancient characters of the Heavenly Sword n.Su Yu walked over and looked at them silently for a long time.
Zhu Ji said in surprise, The corpse emperor was indeed an upper third-rate race when he was alive. I know about this, but what about the ancient characters?
The characters of any race will improve with the times. Some ancient and obscure characters will be gradually introduced into the characters, which are called the ancient characters.Su Yu said, The corpse emperor can actually master the ancient characters of the sky sword race. It can be seen that he existed for a very long time when he was alive!
All the corpse race suddenly woke up after death.
No one knew how long it took for them toe back to life, except for the Heaventhat created the corpse race.
What do the ancient characters of the Heavenly Sword n Say?Zhu Ji asked.
Su Yu smiled, Its a spell to open a secret space of the corpse emperor.
Smiling, Su Yu whispered the ancient characters that he had left behind.
Creak, Creak, Creak --
A strange phenomenon suddenly appeared at the bottom of the golden coffin. It split into two from the middle and slowly separated to the two sides.
A secret space was revealed.
It can actually block our senses?The corpse king who was watching was shocked.
The Corpse Kings realm was equivalent to that of the Emperor of Heaven and earth. The strength of their senses was unimaginable.
The Corpse Emperor had spent a lot of effort to set up such a secret space to hide from their detection.
The secret space used a space divine art. On the outside, it looked like a thinyer, but on the inside, it was ten feet thick and thirty feet long!
Ah! Theres a corpse emperor inside!When they saw what was inside, the corpse kings expression changed drastically.
Looking carefully, there was indeed a corpse at the bottom of the Golden Coffin, which looked exactly like the corpse emperor!
Quiet! Its just an empty shell, theres no corpse soul!Zhu Ji stabilized the group of corpses.
Looking at the corpse seriously, Zhu Ji couldnt help butugh. Is this the corpse emperors backup body when he was preparing to restore the double-crowned King?
The corpse emperor recovered his cultivation in a short period of time. His current body couldnt bear it and had to undergo a body change. This body should be prepared for the breakthrough.Zhu Ji giggled, I think this body should be the same as the corpse emperor needle and the corpse Emperor Whip. It is the corpse emperors birthright.
I didnt expect that this defeat would be so sudden. I didnt have time to take away the backup body in the Golden Coffin when I was running away in a hurry.
The corpse kings were even more relieved. In this case, they had unintentionally slowed down the process of the corpse emperor recovering his cultivation.
Zhu Ji waved her hand. Burn this corpse to get rid of the worries!
This corpse was of no use to them, the corpse kings.
Wait, can you let me handle the corpse?Su Yus eyes shed.
Zhu Ji was surprised. My husband is interested in this corpse? Thats hard to say. Just take it.
The other corpse kings didnt have any objections either.
Since corpse king Su Yu discovered it, hell deal with us personally.
Thus, Su Yu easily obtained theplete corpse emperors body.
--
Sea of constetions, at the end of the Eastern Sea.
The corpse emperors face was pale. Supported by Lan Yue, hey on his back on a meteorite.
The skeleton corpse king isnt here yet?The corpse emperor asked with difficulty.
His entire body was still burning with the Golden Lightning fire that hadnt been extinguished yet, continuously destroying his body.
Lan Yue shook her head, her eyes revealing sorrow.
It wasnt easy for her to be the Empress of the corpse n, but because of Su Yus arrival, she instantly copsed.
Su Yu, are you really the nemesis of me, Lan Yue?That originally delicate and beautiful jade face was made up by a ruthless aura.
The corpse emperor gazed at her with deep affection and said, My empress, dont worry. As long as Im not dead, its only a matter of time before I Rise Again!
Now, lets Go!
Lan Yue put away her sorrow and said, What about the Skeleton King?
The corpse emperor shook his head. Theres no need to wait. He wont be able to return.
They steered the meteorite and entered the vast darkness and deathly stillness.
Not long after they left the sea of constetions, three rapidly moving stars streaked across the sea of constetions like meteors and descended.
Is this the Sea of constetions civilization?A haughty young man stood proudly as he looked around the sea of constetions, unable to hide the contempt in his eyes.
Beside him was an old man in a gray robe, his face full of wrinkles.
His eyes were sharp and spirited as he stared at the sea of constetions civilization and said, A mere barbaric civilization actually gave birth to peerless geniuses like Su Yu and Zi Wei, stunning the northern letter fiefdom. What a surprise!
They were none other than the Li King and Ao Xiang, one of the nine prime ministers of bei Wangchen, who hade to retrieve the beixin King Cauldron.
HMPH!Ao Xiang snorted coldly. Zi Wei can barely be considered a prodigy, but as for Su Yu, Ill have to verify it myself!
The delicate-looking woman, who was dressed in ink-green robes and as calm as water, said leisurely, I dont believe that a young cultivator from the barbaric civilization can defeat second brother ao Xiang head-on either.
The pear king sighed and said, Zhu''er, I didnt expect you toe.
There were only a few people in beixins lineage who could be addressed so warmly by the previous Beixin King.
Even bei Wangchen, who was arrogant, gave the young woman a rare look of kindness. Seventh sister, are you here to fight for me?
Bei Wangzhu, the seventh daughter of the current Beixin King, was known as the seventh princess.
Bei Wangzhu nodded, her eyes full of hope. I dont believe that anyones talent is above second brother. I definitely dont believe it!
Hehe, then lets go and take a look!Bei Wangchenughed.
--
Su Yu, who knew nothing about this, was fiddling with the corpse in the secret room.
How could he forget the corpse kings secret that Mu Canghai had told him?
That day, she had cut off a finger bone from the corpse, and it had turned into a gray-ck stone.
Relying on that stone, Su Yu unexpectedly to the martial artsprehension had a rapid frightening effect.
Were looking at the corpse of a King!
Heart a move, Su Yu took out the Gold Jade Sword, cut off the arm of the corpse.
After leaving the body, as expected, the arm began to petrify, showing ck and gray!
Su Yu was overjoyed: Ha Ha ha, the emperor really left me a rare treasure ah!
Su Yus eyes were filled with surprise. He cut off the entire corpse and allowed it to be petrified.
Looking at so many pieces of ck ash stone, Su Yu could not help but feel excited. Mastery
The piece of ck ash stone that was formed from a finger had already made Su Yu touch the edge of the Mastery Soul Devouring realm.
What kind of effect would a whole body of stone have?
Su Yu could not help but lick his lips. He wished that he could continue cultivating in one breath.
Unfortunately, he only had two days.
Two days then!Su Yu first made a portion of the gray-ck stone into a viscous liquid, then jumped into it and endured the baptism of the spiritual liquid.
At the same time, he activated the time elerationw to put himself in a state of five hundred times time eleration.
Time was limited, so he focused all his energy on the sixth style of the demon sword.
On the basis of mastering the fifth form, the inspiration of the sixth form was faintly discernible.
In a blur, Su Yu seemed to see a majestic demonic shadow in his consciousness, holding the demonic sword and shing toward the sky.
The vast sky was like a shattered mirror, shatteringyer byyer.
Endless Rain of blood poured down from the depths of the sky, drowning the Earth!
Divine Thunder rumbled, Fury surged, and the existence in the dark also let out an angry roar.
It was as if this sword had injured the Supreme Heaven!
sh... Heaven... one... sword...Su Yu muttered. The Asura sword in front of him, which was sitting cross-legged, couldnt help but tremble.
It was a sign that the sword style was about to bepleted!
It had to be said that the gray-ck stone had a miraculous effect on theprehension of the cultivation method. Su Yu, who hadnt even touched the surface of the stone, quickly found inspiration!
Oh, this guys strength has improved by another level!The little qilin on the shoulderzily opened its eyes and muttered, What a monster!
Two dayster, when the Moon was full.
A moon-white Sword Shadow soared into the sky from the depths of the pce, reaching to the sky.
In an instant, as if affected by the Sword Shadow, the divine power in the surroundings became chaotic, the earth trembled, and even the sky changed color with the wind and clouds.
The strange phenomenon rmed the corpse nsmen, and they all came out to watch.
But the sword shadow immediately disappeared, making people unable to find its source.
Su Yu put away the asura sword and stood up from the huge wooden bucket. The gray-ck spiritual liquid that he had refined was only a ball of clear water.
What a tyrannical power toprehend. In just two days, I sessfully cultivated the sixth form, heaven-cleaving sword! Its Incredible!Su Yu was in high spirits.
The amount of ck-gray stones used toprehend this time was only one-tenth.
If he was given enough time, he was confident that he would be able toprehend all nine forms of the demonic swords inheritance in one go!
Unfortunately, there wasnt enough time!
Husband, the time is almost up,outside the secret room, Zhu Ji reminded as she drank to the moon.
She didnt think much of Su Yus actions.
When had Su Yu ever owed the Sea of constetions anything? However, the sea of constetions didnt even have the most basic trust in him. With a single thought, he could turn against Su Yu mercilessly and treat Su Yu as a traitor that everyone wanted to kill.
Was it necessary to spend so much effort and effort to save such a civilization?
However, Zhu Ji beamed. Wasnt that the reason why she had fallen in love with him?
If Su Yu was a selfish person, he wouldnt have turned back for her, much less So what if its an ordinary person? Even the world can be abandonedfor her!
The stone door opened, and Su Yu walked out tiredly.
Zhu Ji came up to him and helped him sit down. She leaned on his shoulder and said, No matter who is your enemy, I will stand by your side. Even if the whole world is your enemy, my enemy will be the whole world.
Her straightforward words touched Su Yus heart deeply.
Su Yu patted the back of her hand and smiled. On the contrary, tomorrow, I will wipe out all your enemies in the world.
Chapter 1759 1,662, Luring The Tiger Away From The Mountain
Time passed quietly like water.
The sun rose over the horizon, and Su Yu sat in the Frost for a night.
It has begun.Su Yu looked up at the sky, and at the same time, the horns of both sides sounded in his ears.
The dispute that hadsted for two years was finallying to an end with a great battle.
In the sky above the castle, the experts were as numerous as the clouds.
The lowest was the bronze overlord while the highest was the emperor of Heaven and earth.
On the corpse ns side, there were a total of nine corpse kings standing side by side.
Zhu Ji was in the middle while Su Yu was beside her.
The two armies faced off and looked at each other from afar.
The Life Spirit Alliance immediately noticed Su Yu and all of them were filled with killing intent.
Since were all here, then lets end this once and for all!The Woman Pavilion Master said in a long voice.
The war drums behind her started to Rumble, igniting the blood of the living beings.
The life and death of the living beings alliance depends on this move!The other two pavilion masters shouted at the same time.
Charge!
With the order, the Living Beings Alliance charged down from the city wall.
Zhu Ji took a deep breath and said, Those who belong to the corpse n, kill!
The two torrents crashed into each other.
In an instant, the corpses were sent flying, sshing like waves.
Su Yu traitor, I will personally take your life!The Woman Pavilion Master was in the lead as she dashed through the crowd towards Su Yu.
PA --
A slender palm that contained the power ofws mmed onto the woman pavilion masters chest, forcing her to retreat.
Your opponent is me.Zhu Ji stood up.
The Woman Pavilion Master roared like she was going crazy, Then I Will Destroy You First!
The two emperors of Heaven and earth quickly fought each other. The power ofw burst out and swept away all the living beings and corpse race around.
The other two pavilion masters, Purple Dream Emperor and Snow Dragon Emperor were also entangled by the other corpse kings.
The battle between the two sides quickly entered a white-hot state.
More and more corpse race were killed, but more and more living beings died. They immediately turned into corpse race and attacked the living beingsside.
Thus, after half a day of stalemate, the Creatures Alliance fell into a losing situation.
The woman pavilion master was panting. Seeing that the situation was declining, she felt hatred in her heart.
She couldnt understand why the head pavilion master would agree to a decisive battle that had no chance of winning.
But the head pavilion master wouldnt be wrong. The one who was wrong was Su Yu, who hade up with a n for the corpse nsmen!
Purple dream emperor, dy Zhu Ji!The woman pavilion master pushed Zhu Ji away with her palm and shouted.
Purple Dream Emperor nodded and quickly rushed over to stop Zhu Ji.
She was the emperor of nts and was not afraid of corpse qi. On the contrary, she was even more difficult to deal with than the Lady Pavilion Master. For a moment, she was on par with Zhu Ji
When she had the time, the Lady Pavilion Master did not say anything and rushed towards Su Yu.
The Emperor of Heaven and Earth attacked with just a thought
In an instant, in front of Su Yu, a palmnded on his head.
Puchi --
Su Yus brain was instantly crushed and he died on the spot.
Zhu Ji looked over and her lips curled up. She did not rush over to save him.
The Lady Pavilion Master was slightly stunned.
Everything went too smoothly!
As the mastermind behind the scenes, he did not have any protective measures around him.
What was even weirder was that Su Yu did not resist at all!
Based on her understanding of Su Yu, Su Yu had many tricks up his sleeves. He would definitely not be killed so easily.
With suspicion in her eyes, the woman pavilion master examined him carefully. She noticed that the brain matter that Su Yuhad spat out earlier was emitting dense corpse qi.
Thats not right!The woman pavilion masters heart trembled.
Su Yu was a living creature. He had not been transformed into a corpse n. Where did the corpse Qie from?
After taking a closer look, she finally noticed something unusual.
Su Yus face looked exactly the same as his original body, but she could see minute traces of carving.
Damn it! Ive been tricked! where is Su Yu?The woman pavilion master looked around. Her eyes were filled with corpses and living beings fighting together. Where could she find Su Yu?
If someone else disappeared, the woman pavilion master wouldnt do anything.
But Su Yu... She didnt know why, but she had a strong ominous feeling.
Sou --
She withdrew decisively and shouted urgently, Everyone be careful, Su Yu has disappeared!
Hearing this, the two pavilion masters, Purple Dream Emperor and Snow Dragon Emperor were on high alert.
It was fine if other people were missing, but Su Yus disappearance at such a critical moment was most likely a scheme.
Even the emperors of Heaven and earth were troubled by Su Yus mysterious schemes.
They were secretly on guard, but suddenly, a huge panic appeared in the city.
Cries and shouts were everywhere!
Back up! !The Lady Pavilion master shouted without thinking.
The Kings of Heaven and earth were ready to go back to the city to help.
Zhu Ji giggled, Corpse Kings, work together to stall them and buy time for corpse king Su Yu!
Hehe, okay!The corpse kings used all their strength to stall them.
At the same time, under their orders, the group of corpses crazily counterattacked, making it impossible for the Living Beings Alliance to escape.
Damn that Su Yu! He is indeed cheating!The Woman Pavilion Master Roared.
The other pavilion masters were also extremely angry.
I knew I shouldnt have trusted that traitor Su Yu!
However, they had no choice but to listen to the civil strife in the city gradually subside.
They didnt need to look at it on purpose to imagine the situation in the city.
Most of the old, weak, women, and children who had stayed behind had be food for the corpse n, or had been brutally killed by them and turned into the corpse n!
The woman pavilion master was filled with grief and indignation. Let the living beings unite and perish together with the corpse n!
After learning that the city had been upied by the corpse n and that all their friends and rtives had died, the living beings showed a resolute look in their eyes and pounced on the city like moths to the fire, seeking their own destruction.
Zhu Ji smiled, Hehe, such a big battle is really unexpected.
Corpse n, listen up, everyone... Retreat!
What? The living beings who were like a fierce tiger pouncing on them couldnt believe their ears.
The corpse n who were like wolves and Tigers had the absolute advantage, but they actually retreated?
Hula --
The dark mass of corpse n retreated like the tide, and the corpse emperors who were entangled with the heaven and earth emperors also retreated.
The three pavilion venerables, Purple Dream Emperor and Snow Dragon Emperor were all stunned on the spot.
But no matter what, since the corpse race had retreated, they had a chance to catch their breath.
Return to the city to save them!The Woman Pavilion Venerables said tragically.
The city was dead silent. They were no longer their formerpanions, but countless corpse race!
A group of people flew over the city wall, their eyes filled with grief and indignation as they looked inside.
However, the scene in front of their eyes made them petrified on the spot!
All the living beings were unharmed, but they were surrounded by the corpse nsmen and didnt dare to make a sound.
In the central square of the castle, Su Yuzily leaned against the armchair and muttered, Next!
A weak little creature in line walked forward and was enveloped by a corpse nsmans corpse qi.
A few breathster, that creature walked out from the corpse qi and scratched its head in a daze. It wasnt injured at all.
Look, its the same on the battlefield!
Everyone turned around and saw the corpse n taking the creatures corpse back and breathing corpse qi into their bodies.
The creatures that were already dead were resurrected and restored to their original state!
The scene that overturned their cognition and thinking shocked the living beings alliance.
What was going on?
The woman pavilion master stared at Su Yu with killing intent. This traitor is definitely up to no good. Take this opportunity to kill him!
Huff --
With a thought, she arrived in front of Su Yu. Without saying anything, she pped his head and said ferociously, Die!
PA --
With a muffled sound, the woman pavilion master was blocked by some kind of force.
Yao Zhi, dont act on Impulse.
The Woman Pavilion Masters vision blurred, and a ball of yin and yang Qi with distinct ck and white appeared.
It was the Chief Pavilion Master!
Chief Pavilion Master, why are you doing this for this traitor?Yao Zhi said anxiously.
Now was the best time to kill Su Yu!
The old voice said, Will the traitor stay in your house and wait for you toe back to take his life?
But...the woman pavilion said with difficulty.
The head pavilion masters tone was slightly dignified. Yao Zhi, I specially ordered you to take charge of the overall situation while I was in seclusion, but your performance has disappointed me!
You are only suitable for cultivation, not leadership.
Under the Head Pavilion Masters leadership, Yao Zhis performance was normal.
Once she took charge of the overall situation, all kinds of weaknesses were exposed.
For example, she was not thoughtful and was easily angered when she did things.
Yao Zhi shut his mouth unwillingly and stared coldly at Su Yu.
The head pavilion master walked into the square with his hands behind his back and calmly sat opposite Su Yu. He said, I knew there was another reason for you to seek refuge with the corpse n.
Su Yu stood up and cupped his fists. Thanks to the Head Pavilion Masters trust, this matter can only be sessful.
If Huangfu Lieyang had not agreed to the decisive battle, how could Su Yu sessfully lure the tiger away from the mountain and upy the city?
The head pavilion master carefully examined the living beings that were enveloped by the corpse qi, and his eyes shone. They seem to have lost some unknown things.
Its a me seed.Su Yu smiled.
The head pavilion master was slightly startled. What is a me seed?
This question was exactly what Su Yu wanted to exin.
Two hourster, the entire ce fell silent.
Even the head pavilion master and the others all fell into a strange silence.
Purple Dream Emperor said in disbelief, What you mean is that the corpse race only wants the kindling that we are born with, not to take our lives?
If that was the case, then their thirty thousand years of battle with the corpse race would be nothing but a joke?
Su Yu looked at the creature that had just removed the kindling and pouted, Didnt you see it with your own eyes?
This...purple dream emperor realized that his brain wasnt enough. If thats the case, why didnt the corpse race discuss with us? They attacked us the moment they appeared, creating a bloody storm. It would be strange if we didnt fight to the death.
Su Yuughed in surprise. This was exactly the same question he had at the time.
When Su Yu exined the stakes, Purple Dream Emperor alsoughed bitterly. So thats the case. If no one mediates between us, it would indeed be a dead end.
Without Su Yu mediating between them, how could they trust each other?
Her beautiful eyes fell on Su Yu. So, you betrayed the living beings on purpose?
The betrayal is true. Zhu Ji has done me a favor. I can not watch her be killed by you.Su Yu said indifferently.
HMPH!The Woman Pavilion master snorted.
Even though the truth was out.., she did not trust Su Yus exnation at all. Its just a one-sided story! Since thats the case, why did you start this war when you could have just demonstrated the process of extracting the Tinder to the Life Spirit Alliance on the spot? Its obvious that youre harboring evil intentions!
Su Yu sneered. She did not know if the betrayal at that time had provoked her and made things difficult for her.
Hehe, if the Life Spirit Alliance was not forced into a desperate situation, you wouldnt believe it even if I demonstrated it a thousand times.Su Yu said indifferently. Only when youre at Your Witsend would you listen to my exnation calmly.
But even if you were forced into a desperate situation, there would still be stubborn people like you who would question me, right?
The woman pavilion master was furious, You!
The Purple Dream Emperor and the other two pavilion masters urged him.
Indeed, just as Su Yu said, if there was no desperate situation, who would be willing to ept the corpse ns extraction of the fire seed? What if the corpse n was cheating?
Even if there was a slim chance of survival, they would resist with all their might.
Thus, this decisive battle was the only way to force them to sit down and listen to Su Yus exnation.
The head pavilion master pondered for a long time before saying, Su Yu, since you have a good rtionship with the corpse race, you can persuade them to leave the sea of constetions civilization. Why are you so insistent on helping them take away the fire seed on our living beings?
Chapter 1760 1,663, The Corpse Of The Severed Finger Emperor
The woman pavilion master narrowed her eyes. Thats right! This is the most suspicious! There must be some other scheme to extract the me seed.
Su Yu couldnt be bothered with him. Instead, he asked the head pavilion master.
You think that a deste civilization in the sea of constetions can produce a corpse race that can absorb the me seed? Then, what about the other civilizations?
Everyone was stunned.
Speaking of which, the corpse race didnt appear out of thin air. Instead, they traveled through the void and arrived on the ancient star.
They had never thought that there would be a corpse race in the outer realms.
Youve seen them before?The pavilion master asked solemnly.
Su Yu nodded. Ive seen them before. Theyre in the Beixin King Cauldron. Furthermore, they belong to different corpse races!
Looking at them, Su Yu sighed. So, do you understand why I have to help the corpse race absorb the me seed in your bodies?
Hearing this, the intelligent person immediately understood.
The two pavilion masters, Purple Dream Emperor and Snow Dragon Emperor looked at each other.
They sighed and bowed to Su Yu.
Young master Sus magnanimity really makes us ashamed.Purple Dream Emperor was especially ashamed. She once trusted Su Yu, but now she also doubted him.
The head pavilion master also stood up and cupped his fists, Brother Sus magnanimity is just like what I saw in the past. I admire you very much.
Only the woman pavilion master was still stubborn. She frowned and said, Why are you thanking him? Hes just a junior, and hes worthy of our Emperor of Heaven and Earth bowing to him? Surnamed Su, you have the nerve to bear it?
Yao Zhi, after this matter, Ill go into seclusion for three thousand years to temper my temperament,the head pavilion master said indifferently.
Purple Dream Emperor exined somewhat helplessly.
Pavilion Master Yao Zhi, have you ever thought that if another batch of unfamiliar corpse race came, they would still take away the tinder like they did today? No, they would kill us first and then take away our tinder. In the end, they would turn us into their ves and continue conquering the next civilization
At that time, who would convince those corpse nsmen to take away the tinder in a friendly manner? Wouldnt they harm a living creature? Would It Be You or me?
Hearing this, the woman pavilion masters expression turned grave.
She had just realized Su Yus intentions.
He was doing this for the entire sea of constetions civilization.
This matter had nothing to do with him, but he was doing it with all his might.
He had a heart for themon people. who would have such a breadth of mind?
No wonder even the head pavilion master had to bow down to him. He was filled with admiration!
However, even though he understood, Yao Zhi couldnt swallow his anger from that day. He snorted and said, All of you can speak up for him! In any case, Im the only one who isnt a good person!
After he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left!
The head pavilion master apologized to Su Yu, Yao Zhi was immersed in cultivation and did not have enough experience. Im sorry for making a fool out of you, brother Su.
Su Yu did not mind. Hes just a stubborn old antique. Dont mind him.
The group of people chatted while quickly extracting the me seed.
Half a dayter, the me seed extraction waspleted.
Su Yu said, Only You, head pavilion master, are left.
He had been injured by the emperors corpse back then, and the corpse qi remained in his body, gradually turning him into a corpse.
The injuries in this battle were even more serious.
Then its all up to the corpse kings.The Chief Pavilion Master looked at the Nine Corpse Kings standing side by side behind Su Yu, sighing with emotion.
He had never dreamed that one day, his corpse Qi would have to be resolved by the enemy.
Zhu Ji pursed her lips into a smile, The corpse Qi of the emperors corpse is no small matter. Only when the nine corpse kings join hands can we do it. If chief pavilion master is ready, then lets begin!
The head pavilion master nodded and began to refine the corpse qi.
A whole dayter, the sky above the castle was covered with a dense, ink-like corpse qi.
Zhu Ji corpse king eximed, The corpse qi of the emperor corpse is even stronger than our nine corpse kings. Fortunately, after 30,000 years, the corpse Qi has weakened a lot. Otherwise, it would be useless even if we work together!
After some effort, the corpse Qi in the head pavilion masters body that had been umting for a long time was finally cleared.
Hahaha, I really didnt expect that I would still have a day to recover. My friends from the corpse n, I thank you very much!The head pavilion master was pleasantly surprised.
He had thought that he would definitely die in three hundred years, but in the end, his thirty thousand years of Bad Luck was dispelled.
Zhu Ji beamed with a smile. You should thank my husband. Without his face, we wouldnt have bothered to heal you, this old man.
The head pavilion master wasnt angry either. He chuckled. Yes, Su Yu is my destined person. Back then, when we met at the ancient dream altar, I didnt think that my fate would change.
At the mention of the ancient dream altar, Su Yu thought for a moment and took out a golden alms bowl that was emitting an astonishing Buddhist light.
The moment this item appeared, the Nine Corpse Kings retreated in fright. Their bodies couldnt help but emit pitch-ck corpse qi as they screamed in fear.
Zhu Ji revealed a pained expression. Husband, quickly take it back. We Cant take it anymore!
Su Yu was shocked. He had only taken it out, how could it cause such great damage?
He hurriedly put away the alms bowl with an apologetic expression.
The head pavilion master said in astonishment, Could this be the relic of the Faceless Buddha?
Su Yu nodded. Yes! It has always been suppressing the corpse emperor. When the Corpse Emperor was born, he wanted to take this item away, but I was one step ahead of him. May I ask, Head Pavilion Master, do you know what this item is?
The only thing that he didnt solve the mystery was the alms bowl.
The pavilion master pondered, I think, this should be the legendary Dao artifact.
Dao Artifact?Su Yu felt that this name was somewhat familiar.
The pavilion master said, Its also the magic artifact used by the Dao Master. Its much higher than the true emperor level divine weapon currently known.
An artifact that was even higher level than the Emperor Dao sacred artifact?
Su Yu was shocked.
The other corpse kings also showed extreme jealousy.
However, the DAO weapon is very special. Other than the owner of the Dao Weapon, no one else can use it.The head pavilion master said, Because every dao weapon is refined by the DAO Master from the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.
Hearing this answer, Su Yu was disappointed.
The head pavilion masterughed in surprise, What are you disappointed about? Even if it cant be used, the attributes of the Dao weapon alone are superior to the true Emperor Rank Magic Weapon!
For example, the Buddha energy of this alms bowl. With this item protecting you, the corpse king of a single-crowned emperor wouldnt dare to approach you at all. Even the corpse king of a double-crowned emperor might not be able to do anything to you!
This could barely be considered a constion.
Since the Head Pavilion Master is safe and sound, Ill go back to the corpse n and make some arrangements. In case there are any gaps between the two sides, Ill have the corpse n leave the sea of constetions as soon as possible.
The head pavilion master smiled and said, Then I will have to trouble you.
The head pavilion master watched Su Yu leave, but Su Yu remained motionless on the spot. He stared at Su Yu deeply and said, Head Pavilion Master, I seem to have forgotten something.
Su Yu was startled. He thought about it carefully and said, Are they brother Sus two friends? They are very strange. I have ordered people to search the sea of constetions, but the two people you mentioned are nowhere to be found in the entire sea of constetions.
Missing? Su Yus heart sank.
Xia Jingyu and Sheng Ge had left the ancient dream altar a step earlier. Why were they missing?
Could it be the emperors corpse?Zhu Ji asked as she rolled her eyes.
Su Yu fell silent.
The emperors corpse was the most elusive of the three great corpse kings that had awoken. Up until now, no one knew where the emperors corpse was.
It was his doing. There was still a possibility.
Then Ill think of another way,Su Yu said.
He had tried to bring the dead back to life, but it was ineffective against the two of them. This meant that their lives werent in danger, so Su Yu wasnt too worried.
Then the mess in the sea of constetions will be left to the head pavilion master to deal with,Su Yu said.
During the confrontation between the two races, there had been quite a number of people who were disloyal to the Living Beings Alliance. It was imperative that they be purged.
The head pavilion masters eyes darkened. He nodded slightly and said, Dont worry, I Will! However, you have to be careful as well.
There was a hint of hidden meaning in his words.
Su Yu and the Nine Corpse Kings returned to the corpse army.
Now that we have the Tinder, lets leave the sea of constetions as soon as possible,Su Yu suggested.
Zhu Ji was surprised. Youre noting with us?
Su Yu shook his head. Im troubled. Its best for me to stay away from you guys.
Zhu Ji chuckled. With the protection of the nine corpse kings, what kind of trouble cant be settled?
Even the Ny Corpse Kings cant protect me.Su Yu smiled helplessly.
Being targeted by the vile daughter, the Emperor of Heaven and Earth wouldnt be able to solve the problem at all.
Dont doubt my words.Su Yu said, You guys go and settle the corpses. I want to be alone for a while.
Zhu Ji wanted to say something but hesitated. However, she still listened to Su Yu and left silently, leaving Su Yu alone in the tent in deep thought.
With the matter of the Sea of constetions settled, it was time for Su Yu to leave.
If the vile daughter arrived, it would be toote.
Corpse King Su Yu, this subordinate has something important to report.Suddenly, a corpse nsman came to report from outside the tent.
Su Yu said, Come in.
An ordinary-looking corpse nsman dressed in tattered armor walked in, he said, Reporting to corpse king Su Yu, we have discovered some living beings that have yet to be extracted with their fire seeds. Perhaps they are remnants of the Living Beings Alliance. They are still eyeing us covetously. May I ask how we should deal with them?
Su Yu paced around and said, Is that so? That will be difficult. If we dont deal with them properly, it will easily lead to another misunderstanding and a big battle.
After thinking for a while, Su Yu felt that the situation was serious, so he walked out of the tent.
Wait here. I will gather the nine corpse kings to discuss it.
He walked to the entrance of the tent and brushed past the reporting corpse.
However, the moment he brushed past the reporting corpse, Su Yus body stiffened, and a strong sense of warning rose in his heart.
The feeling of facing death, which he hadnt felt for a long time, reverberated in his chest.
Corpse King Su Yu...the reporting corpse ns expression was unfathomable, even his tone became mysterious, You, who seized the control of the corpse n and nned such a great war, even need to discuss such a small matter with the Nine Corpse Kings? Or, do you know who I am and are in a hurry to escape?
He put his hands behind his back and said slowly.
Although he was constantly on alert, Su Yus expression was calm as usual. With his back facing him, he said without changing his expression, No matter how sharp your mind is, you cant escape the eyes of the Emperor Corpse.
The two of them turned around at the same time, facing each other at a close distance. They were only thirty feet apart!
The corpse n, who had been bowing and groveling just now, was now looking down on the world in a blink of an eye.
Looking at him, Su Yu felt a terrifying pressure.
I should be the one to say this.The emperor corpse lightly asked, Even with the pearls in front of your eyes, you might not be able to recognize me. Your eyes are really unique!
Su Yu lightlyughed, Its not that my eyes are unique, but I just happen to know one characteristic of the emperor corpse.
Oh? Tell me about it.The emperor corpse was calm andposed, as if it was looking at a dying mouse.
Su Yu said leisurely, A friend of mine once cut off the emperors corpses index finger 30,000 years ago, and your right index finger happened to be missing!
Thats all!
Chapter 1761 1,664: The Might Of A Dao Artifact
The emperor corpse ced its right hand down on its back. As expected, its index finger was missing.
You exposed me with just a finger. I really didnt expect it.The emperor corpse couldnt help butugh. Your friend from 30,000 years ago was that female pavilion head of the constetion Pavilion, right?
Su Yu calmly said, It doesnt matter who it was. Whats important is, whats the point of you showing up now?
The war is over. The living fire seeds of the sea of constetions civilization have all been extracted. It doesnt matter whether youre there or not,Su Yu said slowly.
Haha, Young Man, youre still too nave,the emperor corpse said calmly. Who said that the living creatures of the sea of constetions civilization are worthless? Only by transforming them into the corpse race can our corpse race continue to grow and conquer even more civilizations.
Su Yu slowly retreated and said in a serious voice, The tide of the battle is irreversible. You will not be able to seed in the Sea of constetions civilization!
He secretly crushed a jade butterfly in his sleeve and sent out a message.
The message went straight to the living beings alliance and could instantly notify Huangfu Lieyang.
The Emperor Corpses lips curled into a smile. Do you think that only Zhuji has a trusted aide?
Bang Bang --
Su Yus heart pounded without reason.
An ominous premonition enveloped his heart.
Puchi --
The sound of annihtion came from behind him. It was a message that had been extinguished by an expert.
Turning his head, Su Yus pupils constricted.
A dog-headed human-shaped creature leaned against the entrance of the tent with an evil smile. It looked at Su Yu with a smile that was not a smile. Young man, if you were to escape from the hands of the Emperor of Heaven and Earth, you would be making a fool of yourself.
Another sovereign of the universe?
Moreover, Su Yu vaguely felt that it was familiar. That Aura... was that of a corpse-eating dog!
Su Yu suddenly recalled the corpse-eating dog that had appeared near the main pavilion of the Star Pavilion when he was rescuing Lan Yue and the others.
Could it be that at that time, the sovereign of the universe of this corpse-eating dog was in the Sea of constetions?
Su Yus thoughts spun rapidly as he thought of a countermeasure.
Facing two sovereigns of the universe at the same time was a situation that he had never faced before.
Especially when one of them was the famous Emperor Corpse!
In front of him, Su Yu didnt doubt that even if he was a sovereign of Heaven and earth, he wouldnt be able to fight back at all.
Su Yus gaze turned slightly, and he said in a deep voice, You didnt just appear to kill me, right?
If he really wanted to kill Su Yu, he would have killed Su Yu as soon as they met. To the emperor corpse, it was effortless!
The emperors corpse smiled. To be precise, I came here to kill you after I found out that you chased away the corpse emperor. However, after seeing your n, I felt a little regretful. It would be a pity to kill you like this or turn you into a corpse race without intelligence.
Su Yus heart moved slightly. Then, do you want to...
Be my ve.The emperors corpse said with his hands behind his back. This king has never taken in ves. You are an exception.
From his point of view, Su Yus value was perhaps even higher than that of a sovereign of heaven and earth.
Su Yus gaze turned, and he spread out his hands. He said helplessly, It seems like I have no other choice.
Hehe, I like smart people like you. It saves this king some saliva.The emperor corpse smiled faintly. He rubbed his right hand on his wrist, and a pitch-ck mud ball was formed. He threw it to Su Yu, Swallow it.
Su Yu felt a chill.
The poison that was supposed to control him as a servant didnt appear. Instead, it was a mud ball that was casually rubbed out?
How was he supposed to swallow it?
Hehe, human brat, you have to seriously savor it.The corpse-devouring dog emperor behind himughed strangely. On the body of the emperor corpse, even a single hair is filled with essence. How many corpse ns would fight over the pill that he produced? Dont be displeased.
Of course, to the corpse nsmen, this is a great tonic. But to you, Hehe, after eating this great tonic pill, you can be at ease as a servant. The slightest bit of resistance will make your life worse than death. Dont doubt my words, it is truly worse than death. Even US sovereigns of the world can not endure such pain.
The corners of Su Yus mouth twitched. Great Tonic Pill..
Eat it.The Corpse Emperor said without a change in expression.
Su Yu held it between his fingers and slowly brought it to his mouth. Under the gaze of the two emperors of Heaven and earth, Su Yu didnt have the chance to y any tricks.
However, it was precisely because of this that they were very rxed.
Indeed, in front of the two emperors of Heaven and earth, even a single emperor of Heaven and earth had no chance of turning over, so what could a mere gold overlord do?
Seeing Su Yu bring the tonic pill to his mouth, suddenly, a jade green light shed on Su Yus arm.
Then, a golden alms bowl suddenly appeared.
The Alms Bowl emitted a Buddhist light.
The emperors corpse was less than thirty feet away from him, so he was not prepared for the Buddhist light to shine on him.
In an instant, the corpse qi around the emperors body rolled and emitted thick smoke.
In his shock and anger, he was forced out of the tent by the Buddhist light.
Ah! This is the Dao artifact of the Silent Buddha! How did it fall into your hands?The Emperors corpse roared.
It seemed like the emperor corpse and the corpse emperor werentpletely on the same page.
At least the corpse emperor had concealed the truth of Su Yu obtaining the Dao artifact!
As a result, the emperor corpse had suffered a loss!
Corpse Emperor, what are you waiting for? Kill him, dont hold back!The Emperor Corpse Roared.
The Buddha Light had a restraining effect on the corpse n, but it didnt have much of an effect on other living beings.
The Corpse Emperor was stunned for a moment before recovering. He sneered, I gave you a way out, but you still chose to die!
He flicked out a hand that was shaped like a ck dogs w. It carried the power ofw that was faintly discernible as it tore straight towards Su Yus back.
In that instant, Su Yu felt a burning pain on his back.
This was the result of the attack that had yet to arrive. If the attack was sessful, no matter how powerful he was, he would not be able to turn the situation around.
Su Yu was already prepared!
At the same time that he took out his Buddhist and Daoist artifacts, he stabbed back with his sword.
Sovereign Royal Longzun Sword!
The cold draconic aura turned into a dragon shadow and rushed behind him.
The corpse-devouring emperor shivered and retracted his w. He snorted, I didnt expect you to hide such a huge treasure. Its a pity that you met me!
His body suddenly broke into pieces and turned into lumps of flesh.
The dragon-shaped sword Qi shattered most of the lumps of flesh, but only one managed to dodge it!
This meatball immediately regenerated into the corpse-devouring emperor!
Its cultivation and Aura didnt weaken at all!
Su Yu had never heard of such a method of dodging powerful attacks.
Human Brat, die!The corpse-devouring emperor seized the chance when Su Yus sword missed and suddenly attacked.
This time, Su Yu had no way to dodge!
Little qilin, if you dont attack, when will you?At thest moment, Su Yu snapped.
The little qilinid on Su Yus shoulder and stretchedzily. Its finally my turn!
Shaking its body, the little qilin looked at the corpse-devouring emperor with disdain. Chi!
It took a step forward and fearlessly met the other partys w.
The strangest thing was that it didnt use any divine arts and allowed the w to injure it.
Pu --
The scene where the little qilin was sent flying or pierced through didnt appear in its imagination. Instead, it was the little qilin that was like nothingness as the corpse-devouring Emperors w directly pierced through it.
Whatw is this?The corpse-devouring emperor was shocked.
The little qilin snorted. This is my uniquew of pping your face!
The seemingly weak kicknded on the corpse-devouring Emperors face, but the result was a huge explosion of power.
The corpse-devouring Emperors entire head was smashed into pieces in an instant!
His body was fiercely pushed into the ground ten thousand feet deep. Even theva was squeezed out due to the tremendous force, forming a crimson fountain.
Su Yu clicked his tongue. This was the little qilins true strength.
Aw that could turn the void into reality. Anyone who saw it would have a headache.
Lets Go!After defeating the corpse-devouring emperor, Su Yu dashed out of the tent in a sh and headed straight for the Living Creature Alliances Castle.
Where do you think youre Going?
A terrifying roar pounced over like a tsunami. Su Yus body suddenly trembled, and the divine power in his body trembled as well. He almost copsed because of this.
Su Yu tightly held onto the alms bowl, and just now, the strange feeling in his body had been alleviated.
Hua --
The emperor corpse attacked like a shadow, but it stopped ten thousand Zhang away and didnt dare to get too close.
It could be seen that he was extremely afraid of that Buddha Light.
If he forcefully got close, it would hurt him quite a bit.
Corpse Roaring Mountains and rivers!The emperors corpse roared towards the sky, and terrifying sound wavews rumbled over.
Su Yus expression changed slightly.
Fortunately, the Buddhas light was like a natural enemy to the corpse race. Even the divine arts of the two crowned emperors couldnt Pierce through the Buddhas light!
Su Yu let out a sigh of relief and said, Its not suitable to be entangled.
He grabbed the little qilin with a serious expression and quickly left.
The emperors corpses face was solemn. It opened its mouth and spat out a three-colored bone sword.
Nirvana Corpse Sword!The emperors corpse was enraged. It held the bone sword and shed at Su Yu from afar.
At this moment, Su Yus heart was beating wildly. The sense of imminent danger was like a warning bell ringing in Su Yus heart.
He couldnt block it!
The Buddhist light couldnt block this sword!
At some point, Su Yu threw the little qilin behind him. He didnt even think about taking out the Indian silver bamboo fruit.
Puchi --
Almost at this moment, the Buddhist light was split open.
The remaining sword Qi headed straight for Su Yu.
The Indian silver bamboo fruit immediately devoured the sword qi.
However, the powerful impact of the sword Qi still sent Su Yu flying.
His throat was filled with a bloody sweetness.
Die!While he was flying backward, the emperor corpse swung its second sword without hesitation.
The same powerful sword Qi followed closely behind the first sword attack.
Before the Buddhist light had fully closed, this sword Qi shed over.
The Indian silver bamboo fruit was simply not enough topletely block it!
This sword attack was certain death!
There was no other way. The two-crowned Emperor of Heaven and earth and the one-crowned Emperor of Heaven and earth were twopletely different levels of existence!
Great Light Technique!
At this moment, a clear and loud shout filled with the morality of heaven and earth came shing over like a sharp sword.
At the same time, golden sunlight covered the sky and earth.
Under the illumination of the sunlight, all the evil spirits were evaporated.
The emperors corpses sword was the same. It quickly melted under the illumination of the Golden Light.
The emperors corpse suddenly raised its head and narrowed its eyes. Huangfu Lieyang! !
Back then, it was Huangfu Lieyang who used the supreme divine art and the great light art to purify the army of the corpse n. That was why their n to attack the corpse n was ruined.
Swoosh --
A ball of dazzling golden light descended, and Huangfu Lieyangs figure could be vaguely seen inside.
Emperor Corpse, how have you been?
The Emperor Corpses pupils contracted slightly. Have you recovered from your injuries?
Hehe, dont tell me you want to try?Huangfu Lieyang asked with a faint smile.
The two of them looked at each other, and Sparks flew.
However, they restrained themselves and didnt make a move.
The emperor corpse pondered for a moment, then nced at Su Yu and sighed. Another failure thirty thousand yearster! But the main culprit of this failure is an unremarkable nobody. I really didnt expect it!
Perhaps your sea of constetions civilization isnt finished yet!The emperor corpse said gloomily.
With a tap of his toes, he flew out of the ancient and said in a long voice, But I wont give up. Ille back one day!
After saying that, he disappeared from Su Yus sight.
The corpse-devouring emperor followed him closely and left the ancient starpletely.
Su Yu breathed a sigh of relief and bowed gratefully, Thank you, Chief Pavilion Master, for your timely rescue.
It was strange that Huangfu Lieyang had arrived just in time, as if he had been prepared.
Chapter 1762 1,665: Beixin
Hehe, no need to thank me. You provoked him because of the sea of constetions. Theres no reason for me to sit back and do nothing.Huangfu Lieyang chuckled. Its a good thing that he still showed up for you. Otherwise, I really wouldnt know where to find him.
It turned out that Huangfu Lieyang had expected that the emperors corpse would find trouble with Su Yu.
That was why he had been paying close attention to Su Yu. Only then could he make a move in time.
The corpse kings who hade after hearing the news were also extremely shocked.
Especially when they heard that the emperors corpse had arrived, their expressions became even more stern.
Huangfu Lieyang pondered for a moment before suggesting, Its best if you dont leave the sea of constetions civilization in a hurry. The emperors corpse is very good at enduring. Who knows, he might say that hes leaving, but he might be hiding somewhere in the sea of constetions, waiting for you to be alone to make trouble.
Su Yu shuddered. He had to guard against this!
From the way the emperors corpse acted, it didnt seem like a straightforward person.
Alright, Ill be in the corpse n recently. If theres anything, Head Pavilion Master, you can look for me at any time.Su Yu cupped his fists.
Huangfu Lieyang smiled. No problem.
He returned to the castle, but a part of his mind was still on Su Yu, guarding against the Emperors corpse returning.
At this moment, several strange auras were projected into Huangfu Lieyangs perception.
The aura of an extraterrestrial civilization?Huangfu Lieyang frowned deeply.
The appearance of an extraterrestrial civilizations aura at this time was not necessarily a good thing!
He turned around and stood on the city wall, quietly watching the extraterrestrial aura heading straight for the castle.
It was an old man and two young men.
He only gave the old man a light nce, and his gaze was more focused on the young and arrogant man. His eyes shone with a strange light. Clone? What a unique cultivation technique.
The three of them didnt have strong cultivations. At the very least, in Huangfu Lieyangs eyes, he could suppress the three of them with a single palm. He had just let out a sigh of relief.
He calmly waited for the three of them to descend with his hands behind his back.
Oh? No wonder the sea of constetions is empty. Its because the corpse race has forced it to a dead end!Ao Xiang nced at Gu Xing and immediately understood the situation. Heughed mockingly.
Bei Wangzhu shook her head. After all, its a barbaric civilization. In the records of history, no barbaric civilization has ever been able to resist the corpse race. For this sea of constetions to be able to persist until now, it can be seen that its quite extraordinary.
The old man in the middle, the pear king, was just like the previous conferred kings, sizing up the city indifferently.
When his gaze fell on Huangfu Lieyang, he frowned slightly. He actually couldnt see through the other partys cultivation.
However, there were many reasons why he couldnt see through the other partys cultivation. The other partys cultivation was stronger than his, or perhaps he had some special magical treasure to conceal it.
The living beings of the barbaric civilization could only be thetter.
I am from the Emperor Yu dynastys civilization. My predecessor, beixin, was conferred the title of King. I Am the Li King! May I ask who you are?
Huangfu Lieyang chuckled. My surname is Huangfu, and my name is Lieyang. Everyone hase from afar. Is there something you need?
The Li King nodded arrogantly. I need you to help me with something. After the matter is done, there will be nock of benefits.
His tone was as if he was speaking to a subordinate, full of orders.
What is it?Huangfu Lieyangs expression didnt change.
The pear king said, We are looking for a sea of constetions creature named Su Yu. You must find him within three days. If he is alive, you must see him. If he is dead, you must see his corpse.
Su Yu?Huangfu Lieyang smiled faintly. He wasnt surprised at all by their purpose ining here.
After stealing the king cauldron of beixin, the beixin fiefdom wouldnt let this matter go so easily.
Ive finished my request. Do you have any objections?The Pear King asked indifferently.
Huangfu Lieyang was surprised. I dont have any objections. However, as you all can see, we just had a huge battle with the corpse race and cant even take care of ourselves. Im afraid we dont have the time to help you find Su Yu. Please return.
Ao Xiang red at him. Old Man, dont think that just because youre an emperor, you can look down on us! The vast sea of constetions in your eyes is actually not worthy of the northern letter fiefs attention. Do you understand? Dont be a frog who looks at the sky from a well!
They naturally thought that Huangfu Lieyang was a narrow-minded person who only knew about the sea of constetions civilization and not the vast world outside.
Haha, its not that Im ttering myself, but I really cant help you. Everyone, please return.Huangfu Lieyang had an extraordinary bearing and was not annoyed. He smiled and waved his hand before turning around and walking into the city.
Pear Kings old face was filled with displeasure. Youve decided to disobey me and the Great Yu Imperial Court?
What he received was Huangfu Lieyang waving his hand without even turning his head.
A trace of annoyance appeared on his face. Pear King Strode over and ced a hand on Huangfu Lieyangs shoulder. Sir, Im afraid that you dont have the right to refuse the orders of our great Yu Imperial Court!
Bang --
Huangfu Lieyangs shoulder trembled slightly, but he didnt use much force. The Pear Kings old, dirty hand bounced off like a withered branch.
The Pear Kings feet were unsteady, and he staggered backward.
Bei Wangzhu helped him up and berated, Patriarch, youre being nice. What do you mean by hurting someone?
Ao Xiang was even more impatient. Creatures of the savage civilization, its better to speak with your fists. Patriarch, stop talking nonsense and just do it!
The two of them were extremely unhappy.
They had thought that it would be easy to capture Su Yu once they reached the sea of constetions. Who knew that even a random sovereign of heaven and earth from the Sea of constetions would be so stubborn.
The two of you, shut up!The Pear King stood up. His face was filled with bewilderment. After hesitating for a moment, he bowed and said, This junior, pear heart, has offended senior. Please forgive me, Senior!
Bei Wangzhu and Ao Xiang were both stunned.
Senior..
There werent many people in the entire Emperor Yu dynasty who could be addressed as senior by the ancestor.
This golden emperor was actually addressed as senior?
Huangfu Lieyang was quite open-minded. He waved his hand dismissively and said, Then, please go back. The time isnt right, and its not convenient.
Go Back? If they didnt find the beixin King Cauldron, how could they go back?
If they couldnt find the Beixin Royal Cauldron, the Dongfang Royal Family would definitely be furious. The beixin faction would be severely punished.
The pear king said, Reporting to senior, if you value this juniors meager strength, this junior is willing to assist you in killing the corpse n.
They thought that the corpse n and the Living Beings Alliance were still in a hostile state.
If they hade two days earlier, perhaps Huangfu Lieyang would have weed them.
But now..
Pear king added, Senior, even if we go back, more Beixin descendants wille.
Huangfu Lieyang was silent. After a while, he sighed, Alright, follow me. Ill gather a few colleagues and listen to your requests.
Soon, the three venerables, Emperor Purple Dream, and Emperor Snow Dragon gathered in the meeting hall.
An hourter, Huangfu Lieyang said, Everyone, this is the cause and effect of the matter. Do you have any good suggestions for the requests of the guests of the Great Yu Imperial Court?
Apart from the Woman Pavilion Master who had a dead face, everyone else had strange expressions on their faces.
Suggestions? What suggestions did they have?
Could it be that they were to hand Su Yu over to them?
Actually, what they were even more confused about was why the Head Pavilion Master had agreed to them?
With the strength of the head pavilion master, if he spoke with a tough tone, he could force them all to get lost.
This...the emperors of Heaven and Earth looked troubled and couldnte up with any good suggestions.
The pear king saw that something was unusual and frowned, Is it difficult to catch the human surnamed Su?
It was more than difficult, it was almost fatal?
If outsiders wanted to catch Su Yu, they not only needed the emperors of heaven and earth to agree, but also the nine corpse kings of the corpse n to nod and agree.
His question was like asking how difficult it would be to chop off one of their fingers, causing the corners of the mouths of the emperors to Twitch.
Only the pavilion master snorted coldly, Hes in the corpse race, and hes doing just fine right now?
In the corpse race? The Pear King wasnt surprised.
It wasnt umon for living beings to betray them and join the corpse race, so there was nothing strange about it.
I see. May I ask how strong this batch of corpse n is?The pear king asked while stroking his beard.
The woman pavilion master said, Nine Corpse Kings. Yes, one of them has a close rtionship with Su Yu.
Hearing this, the pear Kings face darkened slightly.
This would be troublesome.
After thinking for a while, Huangfu Lieyang said, Since the pear King believes that Su Yu stole the beixin King Cauldron, then its better to invite Su Yu over and confront him face to face. What does the pear king think?
UH --
The Pear King couldnt quite wrap his head around it. Invite? How?
Senior, are you saying that the seven of US should join forces and go deep into the corpse race to capture him?
The head pavilion master chuckled and said, Theres no need. Just one person will do.
He looked at the purple dream emperor and said, Then Ill have to trouble the Purple Dream Emperor to make a trip personally.
Hehe, thats easy to say. I also have some things I want to discuss with him in private.The purple dream emperor rolled up his sleeves and left like an immortal.
The Pear King was stunned. Bei Wangzhu and Ao Xiang were also confused.
What the hell was going on in the Sea of constetions civilization?
Sending an ordinary sovereign of the heavens and earth to capture a traitor like that?
The corpse race!
Zhu Ji said, Just now, our people found out that a few living beings escaped from the city. Some of them are quite powerful.
The head pavilion master must have started to clean up the traitors of the living beings alliance,Su Yu said nonchntly.
Zhu Ji frowned slightly. What Im a little concerned about is that one of them is called Tan Lang. I remember that hes familiar with you, right?
Him? Su Yu was surprised. Hes actually still alive. Thats surprising.
It was not easy for Tan Lang to survive until now in such a huge war.
This person was narrow-minded and mercenary.
At that time, Su Yus cultivation was not enough, so he lied to him. Su Yu was the evil daughters personal disciple.
He didnt Expect Ravenous Wolf to believe him.
Should we chase after him?Pearl asked for Su Yus opinion.
Su Yu shook his head. Theres no need for that. Its his good fortune that hes still alive. Just dont let me run into him again!
At this moment, a wave of ridicule drifted over.
The two of you are in such a good mood. We were drinkingst month!The purple dream emperor was like a Flower and mist, her beautiful face filled with a faint smile.
Su Yu stood up to wee her. The Purple Dream Emperor has graced us with her presence!
You are now the great benefactor of the Sea of constetions. Your position is on par with the head pavilion master. How can I still have the confidence toe?The Purple Dream Emperor Snickered. I am here to invite you over. Someone hase from the northern envelope. The Head Pavilion Master has invited you over.
Zhu Ji suddenly stood up. She frowned and said, They want to steal the Wang Ding? No Way! !
To her, the me within the Wang Ding was the source of her life.
Su Yu smiled andforted her, Dont worry. Since the Head Pavilion Master invited me over, he must be making a decision for me.
How was he making a decision? He was clearly going to give Su Yu an exnation in person.
He had sacrificed so much for the sea of constetions. Huangfu Lieyang had to show his gratitude.
Lets go. Well meet them. If we want them, well go to the Sea of constetions. Hehe...Su Yu smiled with a strange expression.
The purple dream emperor smiled sweetly. She seemed to see that three self-righteous wolves had fallen into a tigers den and be the meat of many tigers, yet they were still unaware of it.
Chapter 1763 1666, Blood Crystal Bodhi
Wait! We Corpse Kings will go too!Zhu Ji snorted. I want to see who dares to take people from our corpse race!
The group of corpse kings had mischievous expressions on their faces. They all wanted to watch a good show.
Su Yu returned to the city with purple dream emperor.
On the way, purple dream emperor looked at Su Yu meaningfully and said, Do you remember the matter you promised to help me?
Su Yu remained calm and said, The mortal body?
Yes,the Purple Dream Emperor said slowly.
It was because of this that they were fated to meet. However, the ancient corpse race rushed over and caused them to give up halfway.
Senior, are you going to start looking for the mortal body again?Su Yu asked.
Unexpectedly, the purple dream emperor shook her head lightly and said, No, Ive already found it.
Su Yus heart jumped, but her eyes were exceptionally calm. She smiled and said, Congrattions, senior. May I ask who that so-called mortal body is?
Emperor purple dream smiled mysteriously and said, Its a secret!
Hes trying to y tricks!Su Yu muttered to himself.
In the conference hall of the Alliance.
The Pear King was conversing with the creatures of the alliance with a pleasant expression. There was no longer the arrogance from before on his face.
He sized up Huangfu Lieyang from time to time and was extremely curious.
ording to what he knew, the foundation of the barbaric civilization could not nurture a double-crowned world emperor.
The Great Yu dynasty had only nurtured three two-and-a-half-star civilizations.
Unless there was one possibility.
The double-crowned emperor before him wasnt born and bred, but came from a higher civilization.
After thinking carefully, the pear king was more and more certain that this double-crowned emperors identity was unusual.
Purple dream emperor brought Su Yu back,a report came from outside the hall.
The pear king was extremely surprised.
In the time it took half an incense stick to burn, a heaven and earth emperor had sessfully captured someone from the corpse race army?
It was truly unbelievable!
Along with a series of footsteps, the Purple Dream Sovereign was the first to enter the hall.
A silver-haired youth followed closely behind him. His expression was calm, his clothes were simple, and he had an ice crystal crown on his head.
Su Yu!Ao Xiang and Bei Wangzhu stood up at the same time and looked at this person.
Elder Li Wangs eyes shone brightly, and he shouted, Its this person! !
The three of them heaved a sigh of relief.
It seemed that the matter of losing the Beixin King Cauldron would soon be settled.
However, soon after, nine figures stepped in one after another.
The first figure startled the Li king, Corpse King of the corpse n?
When the Nine Corpse Kings entered the hall as if there was no one else around, the Li King realized that the situation was serious.
He looked left and right and found that all the living beings present were unperturbed. They didnt mind staying with the corpse n and didnt have any conflicts.
The Pear Kings heart thumped, and the question in his mind suddenly became clear.
Cold Sweat was dripping down his entire body, and his neck was stiff. He stood on the spot, not daring to move. This unbelievable truth echoed in his mind.
Ao Xiang and Bei Wangzhu also realized the problem, and stood on the spot at the same time.
Surrounded by the nine corpse kings, Su Yu neither humbly nor arrogantly cupped his fists at the Head Pavilion Master, and then casually sat down. I heard that someone is looking for me.
The head pavilion master smiled. These three guests insisted on seeing you. Out of desperation, I had no choice but to invite you over.
ncing at the Pear King, the head pavilion master shook his head.
He repeatedly rejected them, urging them to go back. In the end, they insisted oning, but they couldnt even stop them. What could he do?
Su Yu smiled and looked at them. Hehe, how have the three of You Been?
The Pear King, ao Xiang, and Bei Wangzhus expressions gradually became unsightly.
Clearly, the situation in the sea of constetions was extremely bizarre. The corpse race, their mortal enemies, were actually able to coexist peacefully with the living beings?
Moreover, it could be seen that Su Yu was under the protection of the corpse race and the Living Beings Alliance!
What wasughable was that the three of them had barged in without knowing why.
And now, they were surrounded instead.
Not to mention bringing Su Yu back, as long as this young man gave the order, the three of them would probably die here!
The Pear Kingposed himself and forced a smile. Hehe, yes, its been a long time.
His n to kill Su Yu head-on after discovering him was destined to fail.
For now, survival was more important!
Why didnt youe to see me from afar?Su Yu smiled faintly.
The pear king wiped his cold sweat. How would he dare to mention the Beixin King Cauldron at this moment? He was afraid that once he mentioned it, they would not be able to leave again.
Smiling slightly, the Pear King said with a smile like a spring breeze, Young master Su, you probably forgot that as the champion of the Great Void Hidden Dragon Competition, you still have a prize to im. We specially came over to give it to you.
Hearing this, bei Wangzhu pursed his lips and retracted the words that were about toe out of his mouth.
How infuriating!
This fellow was clearly the one who had stolen their things. They had onlye to ask for it, but how did it end up as a gift?
Ao Xiangs gaze also darkened. He was extremely unwilling to ept this.
This feeling of being controlled by others and having no choice but to lower his head was extremely detestable to him.
However, the situation was better than others!
Oh? If thats the case, I almost forgot that there were prizes.Su Yu looked as if he had only just remembered now. But I remember that in the rules, the reward is only to enter the Beixin Royal Cauldron and use the luck of the nation toprehend it, right? Why, did you bring the Beixin King Cauldron?
You still have the face to mention the Beixin King Cauldron?? The three of them were angered by Su Yus Shamelessnessand vomited blood.
Pear King gritted his teeth and forced a smile. I didnt bring the king cauldron, but I brought the rest of the prizes.
Su Yu said, Oh? What is it? Tell us about it.
He and Pear King knew that the beixin King Cauldron had long fallen into Su Yus hands.
Now, they were just bargaining. They wanted to see how much the Pear King could pay to let them go.
How could the pear king dare to be stingy when their lives were at stake?
With a wave of his sleeve, he consecutively waved out nine treasures.
The vast majority of them made the emperors of Heaven and earth envious. Those were extremely beneficial to them as well!
The first winner of the Great Void Hidden Dragon, apart fromprehending the beixin king cauldron, there are also additional prizes. Please take a look, young master Su.
Su Yu scanned through them one by one. To be honest, they were all shocking.
Every single one of them was a rare treasure that the emperors of the world would fight over.
Even if the pear king was once an emperor, these nine treasures had almost emptied out half of him.
It could be seen that he was very generous in order to survive.
However, none of them were suitable for Su Yu.
Observing Su Yus expression, the Pear Kings heart skipped a beat. He was not satisfied.
Li King was well-informed. He knew what the problem was after thinking for a while. He could not help but pat his forehead.
He was careless!
Although the prizes given were precious, none of them were suitable for Su Yu.
However, he was a heaven and earth emperor. Most of the things he carried were rted to the heaven and Earth Emperor. The rest of them were not suitable for Su Yu.
Suddenly, Li Kings heart skipped a beat. He ordered ao Xiang, Why arent you taking out the Blood Crystal Bodhi? That is also a prize for young master Su!
Ao Xiang was extremely angry and said telepathically, Elder ancestor, that is a divine item given to me by the Emperor of the Eastern kingdom. It can help me break through to the Emperor of Heaven and earth. How can I give it to him?
The pear king secretly shouted, What time is it? Your Life is more important. Give it to him quickly!
While the two of them were arguing, su yu said calmly, If there are only these rewards...
The Pear King thought that it was not good. He directly reached out his hand and grabbed, forcefully breaking open ao Xiangs storage space. He grabbed a crystal that was shining with blood.
It was only the size of a thumb and looked like a bodhi.
What is this?Su Yu could not help but be curious.
The Bodhi contained a very special essence. The fragrance that wafted out caused Su Yus inner mansion to have some movement.
This is the Dongfang royal familys unique blood crystal bodhi. It is a divine item that can only be grown with the Dongfang royal familys bloodline. It has an irreceable magical effect on the Overlord Realm.
The head pavilion master shed with a bright light and secretly transmitted his voice, Su Yu, quickly ept it. That is a good item!
To be able to be called a good item by him, it was enough to show how precious this item was!
Su Yu revealed a smile just now, Thank you for the care and concern of the northern envelope. You havee a long way to deliver the prize.
The pear king smiled apologetically, Of course!
Then I will ept it.Su Yu rolled up his sleeves and took everything away.
Ao Xiang watched helplessly as the Blood Crystal Bodhi was taken away by Su Yu. His eyes were so red that they were about to bleed.
Without this item, his n to break through to the Emperor of Heaven and earth would be dyed by at least a few more decades!
Ao Xiang rushed over and grabbed the Blood Crystal Bodhi with one hand.
Su Yus eyes shed. He activated the space divine art and teleported the Blood Crystal Bodhi away,nding in Su Yus palm.
Spatial divine art? Ao Xiang was shocked. He grabbed nothing with one hand and stared at Su Yu with an uncertain expression.
What is the meaning of this?Su Yu said coldly.
Ao Xiang red at Su Yu and said in a deep voice, Nothing, I just want to try the skills of the Great Void Hidden Dragon King! Not Bad, not bad!
Obviously, he didnt seed in snatching the Bodhi and gave himself a way out.
However, what made him angry was that his evaluation of Su Yu was exceptionally low. From this, one could see how unwilling he was to be defeated by Su Yu that day.
After saying that, he turned around and walked back to the pear Kings side.
His deep eyes seemed to be particrly angry.
However, there was a movement behind him. Su Yu slowly stood up and stared at him coldly, If you want to try out my skills, I can help you.
Ao Xiang suddenly turned around. He had traveled thousands of miles toe here. The beixin King Cauldron was secondary. The most important thing was to wipe away the humiliation from that day!
Good! Very good! I thought that you would always hide behind a few emperors of heaven and earth and not have the courage to make a move!Ao Xiangughed loudly. His feet were like meteors as he strode over. I have been looking forward to this battle for a long time!
He did not believe that he was inferior to this nameless junior of the barbarian civilization!
In this battle, you are not allowed to use external forces, such as that Dragon Sword of yours that vited the rules. How about it? Do you have the guts?Ao Xiang forced a question.
Hearing this, Zhu Ji smiled contemptuously.
Then do you have the guts to cripple your cultivation and reach the Golden Overlord Realm? A half-step emperor of Heaven and earth and a golden overlord. If this is a fair battle, then I will personally deal with you and it can be considered a fair battle.
Ao Xiang raised his neck, he said with conviction, The second-ranked great void hidden dragon is a half-step emperor of heaven and earth. Since he ims to be the first, then he should be confident! What, after all, he still doesnt have the guts. Is He just ying with his mouth?
Anyone could hear that it was a method of goading him. Any reasonable person would not agree.
Sure, dont use that Dragon Sword. I will fight with you.However, su yu easily Fell into a trap..
Ao Xiang sneered.
He didnt notice that neither the corpse n nor the Life Alliance stopped them. Instead, they were treating him with a rxed smile.
Chapter 1764 1,667, Miss Beiwang
Good! You have guts!Ao Xiang formed a hand seal.
Ao Xin Jian Ge!
Small green swords that were only the length of a thumb appeared between his palms.
Each of them contained not only sword qi, but also the faint shadow of thew chains.
The head pavilion master nodded in approval. Not bad. He has already started to cultivate thew of Great Dao and is familiar with it. He is only one step away from breaking through to the Emperor of Heaven and Earth.
Zhu Ji also expressed her admiration. Even though this fellows nostrils are facing the sky, but in terms of this move, he is still very good. At least among those of the same level, not many are his match.
The Pear King could not stop him in time and could only watch silently.
He trusted ao Xiangs strength very much.
When ao Xiangs two swords were defeated by Su Yu that day, he also felt that it did notpletely exin the level of their strength.
Firstly, ao Xiang had underestimated his opponent and did not have the time to use his full strength.
Secondly, the level of the divine weapon that Su Yu used was too high. In essence, it was almost the same as using an emperor level talisman.
Now that the two of them had agreed not to rely on powerful magic treasures, the Pear King was actually a little worried about Su Yu.
After thinking for a moment, he secretly transmitted his voice and sternly warned, Ao Xiang, no matter how much you desire a victory, this battle can only be defeated and not won!
What if he lost to Su Yu?
Ao xiang sneered, Dont worry, he wont Die! I will stop at the right time and call it a draw!
Are You Ready?Ao Xiang asked coldly.
Su Yu pulled out the Shura Sword and ced it in front of him, Then lets start!
Seeing that Su Yu took out a true emperor rank weapon, ao Xiang rxed and said, This is a fair battle! Then, lets Start!
Xiu Xiu Xiu Xiu Xiu --
The small green sword between his palms immediately attacked.
Su Yu swept his sword horizontally and it was extremely heavy, almost sending the asura sword flying.
He stared at the afterimages of the chains around the small green sword. It was probably because of ao Xiangs powerful divine power.
One sword fell and another came.
After a few consecutive strikes, Su Yu was unusual.
The small green sword continued to appear, like a stream of water that never stopped.
What was even stranger was that the frequency of the small cyan sword stabbing was getting higher and higher, and the power was getting stronger and stronger.
This should be the power of thews of Great Dao that he had mastered.
Su Yu had already found it difficult to block a few swords consecutively. If he continued to block, he might not be able to withstand it.
Seeing that Su Yu only had the power to parry and could not fight back, ao Xiang sneered, Why dont we stop here? Im worried that Ill hurt youter.
Ao Xin Jian GEs divine art could either counterattack at the beginning or avoid it from afar.
If he was caught in it, he would only be more and more passive and eventually die miserably under the sword.
The reason why Su Yu was able to resist until now was that nine out of ten of them relied on the asura sword.
The quality of this sword was extremely high. An ordinary true emperor rank divine weapon would have been destroyed by the small green sword long ago.
The pear king alsoughed, Why dont we stop here? Young Master Sus strength is outstanding. We have all seen it for ourselves. Dont hurt the harmony, Hehe.
Bei Wangzhu secretly despised him.
As expected! I dont believe that one of second brothers nine phases is so easily defeated.
Su Yu blocked another sword and another small green sword came at him at an even faster speed.
Ive almost reached my limit,Su Yu muttered to himself.
Ao Xiang chuckled. Dont be discouraged. Youve been able to block for so long. Not bad, not bad.
Su Yu shook his head and said, Im testing how long I can fight you without fighting back. It should be around a few dozen breaths.
After he finished speaking, Su Yus temperament suddenly changed. He held the Shura Sword with both hands and quickly poured divine power into it.
Before he even used his sword style, an exceptionally powerful sword qi rushed out from Su Yus pores.
Heaven-cleaving sword!Su Yu lightly shouted.
The long sword in his hand shot out a hundred thousand feet long sword Qi that shot straight into the heaven and earth.
For a moment, the wind and clouds surged, and the Heaven and Earth lost their light. It was originally daytime outside the hall, but there was a dense mass of darkness.
It was as if the heaven was afraid of something and hid!
Only the boundless sword Qi was iparably resplendent as it shed down.
Chi La --
It was as if a bolt of lightning shed across the world, causing the entire world to be swept away by the sword qi.
The sword light shed and disappeared, and the world regained its light.
However, ao Xiang stood still on the spot. The small green sword in his hand that was supposed to shoot out continuously seemed to be frozen, not moving at all.
It ends here,Su Yu said indifferently.
ng --
The small sword that had stopped moving fell onto the ground.
Chi --
Ao Xiangs clothes split into two from the middle and split into two.
A bright line of blood extended from ao Xiangs forehead to his lower body.
If it was any deeper, ao Xiang would have been split into two!
Huangfu Lieyangs eyes shone brightly. He believed that Su Yu would win, but under the premise of using the Royal Longzun Sword.
It was unexpected that he had hidden this move.
He had defeated a half-step emperor of heaven and earth with his swordsmanship.
Huangfu Lieyang couldnt help but be deeply moved by such a talent.
At least when he was a golden overlord, he didnt have the strength to defeat a half-step emperor of Heaven and earth.
As for Su Yu? Not only did he win, he even deliberately let him win for dozens of breaths.
Otherwise, ao Xiang would have been defeated right from the start.
Zhu Ji was delighted. So he was the one who caused the heaven and earth phenomenon that day! Husband is really well-hidden!
On the other hand, Li Wang and bei Wangzhus eyes were filled with shock.
Ifst time didnt count, then this time, ao Xiang lostpletely!
Li Wang was surprised, but his heart was relieved. Luckily, ao Xiang was the one who lost.
Haha, Young Master Su is a genius, but ao Xiang is far from him,the pear kingplimented.
Su Yu drew a sword and put away the asura sword. He didnt look proud at all. He is just one of the nine phases of Bei Wangchen. If you can defeat him, you are a genius. But what about Bei Wangchen?
Ugh --
The Pear King was stunned. Bei Wangchen?
What kind of existence was bei Wangchen? In the entire Emperor Yu dynasty, other than the prince from the eastern royal family, who else had the right to stand shoulder to shoulder with him?
This kind of person had already surpassed the category of a genius.
Of course, he would not expose him. He smiled sheepishly and said, No matter what, young master Su is well-deserved to be the great void Hidden Dragon King. Once I havepleted my mission, I will not stay any longer. Goodbye.
Since Su Yu had epted his things, it meant that he had agreed to let them live.
The Pear King took the northern gazing Pearl and pressed down on ao Xiangs shoulders, preparing to leave.
Wait!
However, Su Yu suddenly spoke up, You can leave, ao Xiang can leave too, but she cant!
Su Yu pointed at the northern gazing pearl.
The Pear King was startled. Young master Su, what do you mean by this?
Hehe...su yu said meaningfully, I need one of you to stay behind and show him around the sea of constetions civilization.
They understood Su Yus intentions. He wanted to keep one of them as a hostage so that they wouldnt do it again!
The Pear King was the emperor of the world. Keeping him as a hostage would only be a disaster!
Ao Xiang, on the other hand, was only one of bei Wangchens Ao Xiang. He could be sacrificed at any time.
As for Bei Wangzhu..
Young master Su, shes only the butler of King Beixins residence. How is she qualified to apany young master Su?The Pear King asked.
Su Yu smiled faintly. Butler? What kind of Butler can apany the previous Beixin Royal Mansion? What kind of Butler doesnt look like a butler in front of you? I think she is also a member of your Beixin lineage, right? Moreover, she is a very important member.
When they met in beixin fief, Su Yu had already suspected the identity of the young girl. Now, he was even more certain.
The pear king said, Young master Su, why dont you let ao Xiang Stay...
Su Yu said indifferently, Someone, please ask the Princess of Beixin Royal Mansion to go down and rest.
Zhu Ji pursed her lips and smiled. She hooked her finger and pulled beiwang Zhu over.
Her fair fingers gently brushed across her soft and tender skin. She mocked, What a pretty little sister. Even I feel sorry for her. Why Dont youe to my corpse n to rest?
The Pear King wanted to stop her, but Su Yus indifferent voice rang in her ears, If the pear king also wants to stay as a guest, I wee you.
The hidden threat caused the pear Kings heart to tremble. She pressed on ao Xiangs shoulder and flew away with a gloomy expression
Ancestor!Bei Wang Zhu let out a desperate cry.
She would never have thought that she would be the one to be kept as a hostage!
Hearing her shout, everyone smiled knowingly.
Looking at Su Yu, they couldnt help but admire him. His eyes were sharp enough to see through this womans real identity!
Miss Beiwang, please stay here.Zhu Ji said with a faint smile, We wont mistreat you!
After the storm subsided, su yu asked Huangfu Lieyang, Can you borrow a cultivation room from the Chief Pavilion Master?
Hehe, follow me!Huangfu Lieyang led Su Yu to his exclusive cultivation room.
When there was no one around, Huangfu Lieyang said, You want to know about the Blood Crystal Bodhi, right?
Su Yu nodded. Yes. What is it exactly?
It was exactly because of Huangfu Lieyangs words that Su Yu epted the item.
Hahaha, I have to say that you have obtained a good item this time!Huangfu Lieyang said, The Blood Crystal Bodhi is an upper third-rate race. It is a unique divine item of the blood crystal race. It needs to be watered by the blood crystal races bloodline to survive. It is extraordinary
Theres only one use for it, and thats to raise the Overlords cultivation level.
Su Yu frowned slightly. The Blood Crystal Bodhi isnt the only divine item that can raise the Overlords cultivation level, right? Why is it so highly regarded?
Huangfu Lieyang smiled and said, Thats what I want to say. The Blood Crystal Bodhi has a special additional function, and that is to strengthen the Overlords tempering of thews of the Great Dao.
What? Su Yu was shocked when he heard that.
The Overlord wants to break through the shackles and be an emperor of the world. The only way is to forge the Great Daows in the inner mansion. Therefore, you can imagine how powerful the Blood Crystal Bodhi is!Huangfu Lieyang said, Even the blood crystal race rarely gives this thing away. The other races are eager for it.
Su Yu was surprised. He did not expect the Blood Crystal Bodhi to have such a miraculous effect. No wonder ao Xiangsheng was reluctant to give it up.
Strange. Then why does Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty have the Blood Crystal Bodhi?
Huangfu Lieyang thought for a while and said, I think its because the Dongfang imperial family has a blood crystal race bloodline?
As far as I know, the Dongfang Imperial family never gives away the blood crystal bodhi. Ao Xiang has one, which shows that he is highly regarded by the Dongfang imperial family. Use this Bodhi as soon as possible. Dont let them take it back.
Su Yu nodded and immediately went into seclusion to refine the blood crystal bodhi.
Chapter 1765 1,668, The Hall Of Evil Women
At the same time.
The boundless deathly silence.
Tan Lang rode on the meteorite and galloped into the distance aimlessly.
He had a dejected look on his face. Sigh! One wrong move and the whole game is lost! If I hadnt betrayed the Star Pavilion back then, I wouldnt have fallen to such a state.
Thinking of Su Yu, Tan Lang felt even more regretful. Its a pity that the head pavilion master couldnt tolerate me and had no choice but to leave the sea of constetions. Otherwise, if I followed Su Yu, I would still have a chance to meet the legendary Dao Master.
As hemented, rumbling sounds could be heard right in front of him.
A gigantic meteorite that wasparable to the entire sea of constetions civilization was pressing down on the void as it rapidly approached.
Tan Lang sucked in a breath of cold air. Oh my god, such a huge meteorite?
This was the first time he had heard of such an outrageously huge meteorite.
He focused his gaze and looked over. Standing on the gigantic meteorite were the beautiful figures of women dressed in long red robes.
Each of their faces were covered by different colored lights, only revealing their beautiful and seductive bodies.
However, with just a nce, greed stars body trembled as he controlled the meteorite to flee.
This was because she could see through the cultivation of none of the twenty or so women on the meteorite!
As a mystic crystal overlord, he could roughly see through even a half-step emperor of heaven and earth in front of him.
However, he couldnt see through the twenty or so mysterious women as if he was sweeping across an abyss.
This feeling was extremely familiar to him, who had followed the head pavilion master all year round and had often met the three pavilion masters!
They were emperors of Heaven and earth!
More than twenty emperors of Heaven and earth?
In particr, two of them gave him the same feeling as the head pavilion master, making him shudder.
The other one made him feel an inexplicable fear.
However, the strange thing was that when he dodged to the side, the huge meteorite followed him and changed its direction, crashing straight towards him!
Tan Lang broke out in cold sweat and dodged in panic. However, the huge meteorite crashed straight into him.
Hong --
The meteorite under his feet shattered on the spot.
Tan Lang was extremely shocked. There was nothing around him.
Once he fell into nothingness, even the Emperor of Heaven and Earth would die without a doubt!
Just as the meteorite under his feet shattered, a great power came from the huge meteorite, wrapping around tanng and flying to the huge meteorite.
Just as he stood firm, dozens of powerful auras that could crush him easily enveloped him.
Tan Lang couldnt help but kneel on the ground and raise his head with fear. More than twenty Emperor of Heaven and earth were in front of him.
S-seniors!Tan Lang was a mystic Crystal Overlord, but he couldnt speak clearly at this moment.
More than twenty mysterious women didnt say a word. The silent atmosphere almost made tanng faint.
You mentioned Su Yu.Among the more than twenty mysterious women, there were two women who were covered in purple light.
Su Yu?One of the purple light women asked indifferently. Her voice was clear and pleasant, but there was no emotion in it.
Greed, who had thought that he would die for sure, suddenly had an idea. Su Yu?
They Knew Su Yu?
Greed had survived a desperate situation and quickly said, Yes, yes! I am his guard! !
The purple-d woman said, Then, he is still in the Sea of constetions civilization?
Yes, yes, yes! He was instructed by that Dao Masters master to stay in the Sea of constetions civilization to gain experience.Greed timely threw out the signal of Dao Master..
Regardless of whether they were enemies or friends, they would still be wary of him.
Dao Masters Master?As expected, the two purple-robed women looked at each other and simultaneously looked at the golden-robed woman at the front.
She was the leader of this group of mysterious women.
The golden-robed woman remained indifferent for a moment before taking out a scroll. On the scroll was a picture of a prideful woman with a peerless figure. Her face was covered by nine-colored divine light, and her true appearance couldnt be seen clearly.
Upon seeing this woman, ravenous wolf hurriedly said, Yes! Its him! Su Yus Master!
The woman in Golden Light flicked her wrist and kept the scroll.
Then, she looked at ravenous wolf indifferently.
The purple-clothed woman behind her walked over and said in a clear and melodious voice, Alright, its time for you to go down.
Go... Go Down? Ravenous Wolf was dumbfounded.
You guys smashed my meteorite, and then you want me to go down?
We dont wee men,the purple-robed woman said indifferently. She stepped forward and waved her hand, and a wave of primal energy sent greed flying.
Falling into the void, greed didnt even have the time to scream before he was devoured by the void, leaving not even a trace behind.
The golden-robed woman said two words indifferently, Continue!
The meteorite slightly adjusted its direction and sped off in the same direction as before.
That direction was none other than the Sea of constetions!
Su Yu, who waspletely unaware of this, was still in closed-door cultivation.
After Huangfu Lieyang left, Su Yu quietly spat out the Crystal Bodhi that he had put into his mouth.
Hehe, its a huge waste for me to swallow a divine nt like this!Su Yu carefully pushed the Blood Crystal Bodhi away.
There were four ck dots the size of sesame seeds in the Bodhi meat.
Sure enough, there are Bodhi seeds!Su Yu smiled slightly. He peeled the four seeds out and threw them to the little qilin. Bury them in the supreme breathing soil. Well see the results in a few days.
It would be interesting if the Blood Crystal Bodhi could be mass produced.
The Little Qilin responded and entered the nine jade spirit pearl with the seed in its mouth.
Su Yu threw the bodhi meat into his mouth.
A sour and sweet feeling mixed with each other in his mouth, then turned into a burning sensation, followed by a bitter feeling!
The strange taste of mixed feelings filled his mouth, and flowed down his throat all the way to his abdomen and into his inner mansion.
His inner mansion began to expand violently, and traces of it were exceptionally obvious!
Su Yu was delighted. The effect is really not bad, its immediately effective!
After a few hours, when the effect of the medicine began to fade, Su Yus inner mansion had expanded to a certain extent.
Suddenly, an explosion rumbled in his soul.
Su Yus inner mansion seemed to be unable to withstand the expansion and suddenly exploded.
After the explosion, a huge amount of divine power surged into Su Yus body and began to condense into a new inner mansion wall.
The entire processsted for half a day before the new Inner Mansion waspletely formed.
It was three times the size of the Golden Overlords inner mansion, and the amount of divine power it contained had also increased by several times!
Clenching his fist, his bones were filled with divine power.
Su Yu felt as if he could not use it all.
The Divine Power of the Mystic Crystal Overlord is more than ten times stronger than the Bronze Overlords!Su Yu thought to himself, If I activate the Royal Longzun Sword again, it should be effortless!
The only regret is that Su Yus body contains very little dragon blood, the power of the Royal Longzun sword aroused, less than one-thousandth.
If can think of a way to get Dragon n God blood is good.Su Yu thinks way.
After practice, Su Yu left the Chamber of Secrets.
Huangfu Lieyang has a sense, immediately teleported over, a little survey, smiled: Congrattions, once again ascend!
Su Yu said humbly, How can you talk about being promoted in front of Senior?
Brother Su, theres no need to be humble. When I was your age, I was only a bronze overlord.Huangfu Lieyang was full of praise.
He looked around and seemed to be hesitating. After a long while, he made up his mind and said, Brother Su, with your talent, forgive me for being blunt, but living in a small civilization like the sea of constetions will only bring shame to your talent.
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he had something to say?
I hope that you will be able to travel to a wider world. Dont let down your talent.Huangfu Lieyangs expression wasplicated.
As expected!
Su Yu said, Senior, if you have something to say, please say it. With our rtionship, theres no harm in saying it.
Only then did huangfu Lieyang slowly say, Have you ever doubted my identity?
Su Yu was silent for a moment, then slowly nodded. Of course! For a barbaric civilization like the sea of constetions, I really cant see the potential to nurture a dual-tubed civilization! If Im not wrong, senior should be a guest from an extraterrestrial civilization, right?
As expected, I cant hide it from you!Huangfu Lieyang nodded, with a solemn expression, he said, Thats right. Im not from the Sea of constetions. To be more precise, the three pavilion masters and I came from the other realms. We were also the ones who established the Star Pavilion in the Sea of constetions.
Su Yus eyes flickered when he heard this.
The reason we came here is because we were ordered by the sect to look for a corpse,Huangfu Lieyang stated his purpose.
He actually had a sect? What kind of sect had the qualifications to amodate a double-crowned emperor?
At the very least, the Emperor Yu dynasty did not have the qualifications to do so.
He looked at Su Yu and said, We already have a lead on that corpse. Many years ago, we notified the sect and asked them to send someone over. However, for some reason, after hundreds of years, nothing has happened. No one from the sect hase.
Su Yu was surprised. Then why didnt you send someone back to the sect to investigate?
A bitter smile appeared on Huangfu Lieyangs face. I did send someone, but they still fell into the sea!
Then there was a problem!
So?Su Yu had already guessed what Huangfu Lieyang was going to say.
Huangfu Lieyang took out a namete that contained yin and yang energy.
What pure yin and Yang Energy!Su Yu was secretly amazed. The fact that the two energies could be maintained in an undispersed state showed that they were in an extremely delicate bnce.
At least, Su Yu thought that it was impossible for him to reach this level.
Therefore, I hope that you can go to the five-star civilization on my behalf, the Taiji sect! Firstly, you can report the situation here for me. Secondly, you can hold my identity token in your hand. When you meet my martial uncle, he will understand what I mean and ept you into the Taiji sect!
Five-star civilization! ! Su Yus heart pounded!
Such a powerful civilization was far superior to the Emperor Yu dynastys civilization!
However, Su Yu still had doubts in his heart. was he suitable for the Taiji sects inheritance?
As if he had seen through his thoughts, Huangfu Lieyang smiled faintly and said, Moreover, I feel that you and our Taiji sect are very fated.
What do you mean?Su Yu touched his nose. He couldnt see that there was any fated rtionship between him and the Taiji sect.
Huangfu Lieyang smiled and squeezed with one hand. A ball of yin and yang qi gathered in his palm and turned into a pair of ck and white wings.
Su Yu was stunned. Then, the Yin and yang Qi in his body appeared out of his control and revealed the true form of the Taiji yin and yang wings.
Taiji yin and Yang Wings!What was more vital was that Huangfu Lieyang said the name of the item. It is indeed eldest senior brothers relic. I found it familiar the first time I saw you. No wonder!
Su Yu was stunned.
This pair of Yin-yang wings is a true emperor-level weapon of the Taiji sect. My uncle-master took the emperors divine bone and forged it himself. There are three sets in total. The owners of the other two sets are still in the sect. Only one pair has disappeared into the void with its owner.
He is my eldest senior brother, Emperor Taiqing. I am very curious about where you got this pair of Taiji Yin-yang wings.
Su Yu clicked his tongue. The emperor of Taiqing was Huangfu Lieyangs junior brother?
Chapter 1766 1669, Rain Of The Great Dao
However, when he first discovered that Huangfu Lieyang was proficient in yin and yang qi, Su Yu had thought about it. Although he was shocked, it was not uneptable.
It was in a secret space. I tried my best to escape.Su Yu did not reveal Taotie.
Huangfu Lieyangs eyes shed with joy. He asked anxiously, How is he now?
Su Yus eyes darkened. He pointed at the Taiji Yin Yang wings and said, If senior Taiqing is still alive, he will not allow a junior like me to get his divine weapon.
Sigh!
With a light sigh, the light in Huangfu Lieyangs eyes dimmed. He said in reminiscence, If he is still alive, his cultivation level should be far above mine. Unfortunately, he suddenly disappeared in the vast void during an experiential learning back then.
Was he swallowed by Taotie? Su Yu thought to himself. This also exined the origin of the Emperor of Taiqing.
After thinking for a while, Su Yu took off the Taiji Yin-yang wings. Since this item belongs to your sect, Ill return it to your sect.
He was a little reluctant to part with it. This item had saved his life many times.
Although the enemies he met became more and more powerful and the effect was not as good as before, it was still barely usable.
Theres no need. Since you obtained it, its fated with you. Our Taiji sect is particr about the word fated. We dont force things.Huangfu Lieyang pushed him back and asked, How many levels of control techniques have you mastered?
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. I obtained a control technique from the descendants of the Emperor of Taiqing. It can travel a billion miles with a single thought.
Its an intermediate level,Huangfu Lieyang said. The descendants of the emperor of Taiqing can only master an intermediate level at most because the advanced level lies in the Taiji Yin-yang wings itself.
Ah? Su Yu was greatly surprised.
There was an even more advanced control technique hidden within the Yin-yang wings?
How could he not know about it after so many years?
Activating the advanced chapter requires martial uncles personal dark willow heart technique. Unfortunately, I happened to have practiced it before, so I can give it a try.Huangfu Lieyang closed his eyes slightly and chanted a mysterious incantation.
A magical scene appeared. The Yin-yang Qi on the Taiji Yin-yang wings actually separated on its own, revealing a palm-sized gap.
A jade-like skeleton was ced inside.
The gods skeleton of the Emperor of Heaven and earth?Su Yu was surprised.
Huangfu Lieyang opened his eyes and smiled happily. Its still there.
He grabbed the skeleton with his hand that was covered in yin and yang qi.
Small words could be clearly seen on the skeleton.
Hehe, take it.Huangfu Lieyang smiled and handed it to Su Yu. You have the foundation of the middle section. You canprehend this advanced section after one nce.
Su Yu tried it on the spot. Sure enough, hisprehension was surprisingly smooth.
He formed a seal with his palms and recited an obscure incantation. The Taiji Yin-yang wings on his back suddenly expanded by ten times!
An unprecedented surge of yin-yang qi burst out.
If Huangfu Lieyang had not used a divine spell to iste the nearby area, the entire city would have been rmed.
How do you feel?Huangfu Lieyang asked with a smile.
Su Yus eyes were filled with joy. It seems like I can transform into the void immediately!
Hehe, transforming into the Void isnt that much, but I can still do it with a thought of ten billion miles. Even I might not be able to catch up to you.Huangfu Lieyang smiled.
Su Yus eyes were filled with surprise. So Powerful? Wouldnt it mean that he could do whatever he wanted in the great yu imperial court and not be afraid of anyone?
He reminded him again, However, its best not to use it unless its absolutely necessary. With your cultivation as a mystic crystal overlord, using it for ten breaths is enough to drain all of your divine power.
So Serious?Su Yu was stunned and remembered it deeply.
After pondering for a while, Huangfu Lieyang said, Then, what do you think?
Su Yu was still hesitating.
? After a pause, Huangfu Lieyang said, The Taiji sect is full of geniuses and countless experts. Do you know what my status is in the Taiji sect?
A double-crowned emperor was an extremely powerful existence no matter where he was, right?
Hes only a core disciple. Hes not even a high-ranking official.
Hiss --
Su Yu sucked in a breath of cold air!
The double-crowned king was only a disciple?
Then what was the cultivation level of the martial uncle he spoke of? And what was the cultivation level of the sect master of the Taiji sect?
Seeing that Su Yu still hadnt made up his mind, Huangfu Lieyang didnt urge him. He said gently, You should think about it again. Its not toote to answer in a few days.
In a few days? He was afraid that he would have to leave today.
Although he didnt sense any danger, it was indeed time for Su Yu to leave.
The evil daughters aura that the little qilin had reminded him of was still a hidden danger.
Presumably, the Pear Kings corpse had been lurking for a few days and hadnt found Su Yu. It was likely that he had given up on leaving.
I might not join the Taiji sect, but if its on the way, I can go to the Taiji sect on behalf of the chief pavilion master to see whats going on,Su Yu suggested apromise.
Huangfu Lieyang didnt try to persuade him further. He sighed and said, Alright, Ill respect your decision. Take my identity token. In case you need it one day.
Su Yu nodded and epted the token.
Are you ready to leave?Huangfu Lieyang had a premonition.
Su Yu nodded. Yes. My two friends might have left the sea of constetions civilization. I want to find them.
Huangfu Lieyang said, Then I wish you good luck. However, dont you want to meet your friends from the Star Pavilion before you leave? Mu Canghai and Yan Changhong both want to meet you. As for that child, Xue Guanyin, she has always been concerned about your situation.
In the end, we still have to say goodbye. Why add to the sadness?Having gone through so many departures, Su Yu had already be indifferent.
Huangfu Lieyang urged him to stay. The former is fine, but thetter. Once you leave, Im afraid you will be her regret.
Su Yu smiled, but still shook his head, If we are fated, we will meet again.
Watching Su Yu leave, Huangfu Lieyang sighed softly, Its been hard on that child, Xue Guanyin.
Corpse race.
Zhu Ji was interrogating Beiwang Zhu with great interest.
Seeing Su Yue in, she smiled and greeted him, Hehe, husband, this little girl is not ordinary. Not only is she deeply loved by Beixins conferred King, she is also the future imperial consort of the Eastern Royal Family!
Su Yu was surprised. He did not expect Beiwang Zhu to have another identity.
Oh, then lets stay in the barbarian civilization. With him as a hostage and the cultivation of the chief pavilion master, I believe the Emperor dynasty of Yu the great will not dare to act recklessly.
Zhu Ji smiled mysteriously, I think its better to bring her back to the Emperor dynasty of Yu the Great.
Why?Su Yu asked, Wouldnt it be walking into a trap if we brought her back?
Zhu Ji smiled, I heard from her that something big is about to happen in the Emperor dynasty of Great Yu.
How Big?Su Yu asked.
A four-star civilization. The Dark Star Civilization will send an emissary to personally attend!
Su Yu was slightly curious. A four-star civilization specially sent an emissary? That would definitely be a big event.
Because the Emperor dynasty of Great Yu is about to upgrade to a three-star civilization. The Dark Star Civilization sent an emissary to congratte them.
Su Yu was immediately shocked. A three-star civilization? Could it be that someone has broken through the shackles?
A two-and-a-half-star civilization would not upgrade to a three-star civilization for no reason. There must have been a drastic change.
The only possibility was that a super emperor had been born, raising the strength of the entire civilization.
Husband is indeed smart!Zhu Jis eyes were filled with love. He is the emperor of the Emperor dynasty of Great Yu. Dongfang Xia has finally broken through to the three-crowned Emperor!
Three-crowned... Emperor? Su Yus pupils contracted. He had long heard that the Great Yu imperial court had an expert who had touched the three-crowned emperor.
He really did not expect to break through so quickly!
What does that have to do with us?Su Yu frowned.
Zhu Ji, however, said in surprise, Does husband not know that when a civilization advances in level, Dao rain will descend from the Daoist Huang Hall? Any drop contains the Great Dao of Heaven and earth. If you can absorb one drop, you can save many years of forging and directly give birth to the Great Daows in the inner mansion!
Only when a civilization upgrades to level 3 and above will dao raine from the Daoist Huang Hall. Such an opportunity can not be seen for hundreds of thousands of years. It is a great opportunity that can only be encountered by luck!
Husband is now a mystic Crystal Overlord. It is time to make preparations for breaking through to the Emperor Realm.
Su Yu was moved by the news. He understood that forgingws in the inner mansion would take at least several decades, at most several tens of thousands of years. Even if one died of old age, they would not seed.
Such an opportunity was indeed hard to find.
He believed that the nearby overlord-level experts would all rush over to participate.
This is also why the four-star civilization would send an envoy to visit. Their goal is also that Dao Rain. I guess they will bring the overlords of dark star to help them break through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm.
Su Yu understood. He looked at bei Wangzhu and asked, Then why bring her?
Zhu Ji chuckled. How precious is Dao Rain? How can anyone participate? Without a referral, it was impossible to enter the scope of Dao Rains grace. This person is the princess of the northern letter fief and the future Imperial Consort. With her referral, you will have a chance to enter Dao Rains grace.
So that was the case. Thinking about it, if Dao Rains grace could be obtained by anyone, then wouldnt the Emperor dynasty of Great Yu be filled with emperors overnight?
You dont have to worry about this little girl not listening. I have plenty of ways to make her drunk to death and obediently listen to us.Zhu Ji gave a strange smile.
Su Yu was surprised and could not help but look at Bei Wangzhu. She noticed that although her eyes were closed, her long eyshes were trembling.
Her face was flushed and her nostrils opened and closed. Her breathing was rapid.
Her pair of slender legs were tightly mped together.
Su Yu immediately understood and could not help but frown. Using such a method to control people, isnt it too...
Too dirty?Zhu Ji didnt think much of it, Im the Evil Corpse King, without using any means to torture her to the point of wanting to die, Ive already done my utmost, not to mention letting her sleep with her lover in her dream, its simply letting her off easy!
Su Yu was speechless.
Zhu Jis eyes sparkled, smiling, Do you want to know who her dream lover is?
Im not interested!Su Yu said unhappily.
Zhu Ji chuckled, Youll never guess it. The Man of her dreams isnt someone else. Its her second brother, bei Wangchen!
Uh!
This was unexpected. Wouldnt it be against the rules of the universe for her sister to fall in love with her brother?
So, you dont have to worry. After she bes addicted, shell beg me to help her enter the dream realm.Zhu Ji was very confident in her divine arts.
Su Yu hesitated for a moment before saying, This will never happen again!
After a pause, su yu said, Then, make some preparations. We are about to leave the sea of constetions.
Hehe, the corpse race members are ready at any moment. All we need is your consent.She had chosen to stick with Su Yu and would never leave him.
Su Yu looked at her deeply and revealed a grateful expression.
Then, prepare to set off!
But right at this moment, Zhu Ji suddenly raised her head and looked out into the sky. Her cheeky expression quickly turned grave.
The Eight Corpse Kings also appeared one after another. They stared out into the sky, their expressions unusually grave.
Whats going on?The many sovereigns of the living beings alliance, including Huangfu Lieyang, all appeared at the same time.
All of them had solemn expressions on their faces as they stared out into the sky.
It was as if they could sense a terrifying existence approaching the sea of constetions.
Su Yu was slightly stunned. He couldnt sense anything, but there was an inexplicable pressure, and it was getting stronger and stronger!
Chapter 1767 1,669, One Breath, Three Clarifications
Is it a crisis aimed at me?Su Yus eyes narrowed.
However, the thread of fate did not fluctuate at all!
Based on experience, once a crisis came, the thread of fate would fluctuate without exception.
Strange!Su Yu was full of doubts. If there is no crisis, then where did this pressuree from?
After pondering for a moment, su yu said decisively, Lets Go!
After years of caution, he quickly made a decision.
Zhu Ji also sensed that something was wrong, so she left with Su Yu.
Boom --
A loud boom shook the entire sea of constetions civilization.
An endless ck shadow quickly covered the sky above the sea of constetions, causing the humming star sea to sink into a dark, lightless darkness.
Who is it?Huangfu Lieyangs expression was unusually grave. With a loud shout, the Majestic Emperor of Heaven and Earth shot into the Nine Heavens, transforming into a dazzling sun wheel that illuminated the gigantic object that enveloped the sky above the sea of constetions with iparable rity.
When they saw the object in the sky clearly, all the living beings were astonished!
It was a ck meteorite that was so enormous that it was immeasurable.
It was like a lid of a pot, directly sealing the entire sea of constetions from top to bottom. No one was allowed to leave.
The two crowned emperors? What a surprise.A voice as clear as a orioles, yet hollow and cold, drifted down.
Two graceful women with purple divine light veiled their faces descended from the meteor together.
Behind them were more than twenty graceful women with yellow light veiled their faces.
They wore capes, and their long hair fluttered in the wind. Their figures were peerless, giving off a strange sense of mystery.
However, at this moment, the corpse kings and the sovereigns of the universe werent in the least bit interested in admiring this group of beauties.
All of them are sovereigns?The Pavilion Head felt his heart skip a beat.
It was especially so for the two women of purple light who were the first to bear the brunt. They gave off a suffocating feeling.
She had only experienced that feeling from the head pavilion head.
The head pavilion heads expression was extremely grave. Why are you all visiting the Sea of constetions civilization?
The two violet-haired women turned a deaf ear to his words. Their eyes swept around like torches, as if they were searching for something.
The violet-haired woman on the left suddenly sensed something and fixed her gaze on Su Yu.
The azure-haired woman flicked her sleeves, took out an exquisite booklet, and pointed it at Su Yu.
Then, she calmly said, We have found the target. capture him immediately.
Swish, Swish, Swish --
More than twenty sovereigns of heaven and earth gathered behind her, surrounding Su Yu and the corpse race.
The people of the Life Spirit Alliance were extremely puzzled. More than twenty emperors of Heaven and earth, and even two double-crowned emperors. Such a huge lineup was actually for Su Yu! !
Stop!Huangfu Lieyang rolled up his sleeve, and the yin and yang Qi turned into tai chi, protecting the corpse race in the center. He narrowed his eyes and said, Who are you? Are you sent by Emperor Yu of the Great Yu Dynasty?
The only one who could support such a lineup was Su Yu of the Great Yu dynasty.
However, this was the first time Huangfu Lieyang heard that Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty had such a beautiful female emperor at such a young age.
Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty? Who is that?The purple-light woman on the left said hollowly. She stretched out her slender white index finger and lightly tapped on the Tai Chi diagram.
In an instant, the Taiji Yin-yang diagram shattered.
Huangfu Lieyang frowned. If the other party insisted on doing things her way, she could only use her fists to speak!
I advise you not to interfere with us. You Cant meddle in the matters of the vile-daughter pce,the purple light woman on the left said indifferently.
Vile-daughter Pce? Everyone present frowned.
They had never heard of the so-called vile-daughter pce.
Who knew that Huangfu Lieyangs pupils constricted and he sucked in a breath of cold air. Vile-daughter Pce?
The woman with purple light expressionlessly said, It seems that you know what the vile-daughter pce is. Then, move aside.
With light steps, the woman with purple light bypassed Huangfu Lieyang and walked towards Su Yu.
Come back with us.The woman with purple light grabbed at the air.
Instantly, Su Yu felt that all his limbs and bones were frozen, and his soul was also invisibly imprisoned, unable to leave his body
No matter how many Divine Arts Su Yu had, he was unable to use any of them in the hands of the purple light woman.
Who dares to touch my husband!Zhu Jis expression sank. She was not afraid that the other party was a double-crowned king. She bit the tip of her tongue and spat out a mouthful of corpse ns tainted blood.
With a sizzling sound, the tainted blood corroded away the invisible lock.
Su Yus surroundings rxed a moment ago.
The purple light womans expression was calm. She grabbed at the air once again and restrained Su Yu and Zhu Ji at the same time.
This time, Zhu Ji didnt even have the strength to fight back and was restrained, just like Su Yu just now.
Take them away.After easily subduing the two, the purple light woman said indifferently.
A group of red-robed heaven and Earth emperors surrounded them.
At this moment, Huangfu Lies light shed and he suddenly attacked.
Great Light Technique!A powerful divine art instantly lit up the bodies of the women from the Evil Woman Pce.
The Purple Light Womans divine art was interrupted.
Lets Go!Huangfu Lieyang shouted.
At this critical moment, he chose to fight against the Evil Woman Pce to save Su Yus life.
Su Yu was shocked and moved. His emotions were extremelyplicated.
Why was Huangfu Lieyang willing to sacrifice himself to help Su Yu?
Dont hesitate anymore! Lets go. If theres a chance to pass by the Taiji sect, tell uncle-master that I, Huangfu Lieyang, am the most loyal disciple of the Taiji sect!
As soon as she finished her sentence, the purple-haired woman turned her head and said in a hollow voice, If you make an enemy of the evil Lady Pce, you will die.
Swoosh --
The purple light woman was like a dream. She was still talking about thest lesson, but in the next moment, she had already swung out a chain ofws.
With such speed, the crown prince could not even react in time.
Only Huangfu Lieyang reacted almost at the moment she made her move and used the chain ofws to counterattack.
Ding --
The sound from the void shook everyones souls.
The purple light woman said, Yin Yang Path... Yes, you are a disciple of the Taiji sect. Not Bad, but you forgot that you are only one person.
Chi La --
Anotherw chain hit Huangfu Lieyangs back silently.
Boom --
Huangfu Lieyang was caught off guard and was hit by the chain. He was immediately attacked by thew, and his body was overflowing with five-colored qi.
The Chief Pavilion Masters Primal Energy is draining away! The chains represent the path of punishment!The Lady Pavilion Master said anxiously.
One against two, and it was still against the rumored Evil Woman Hall members. Huangfu Lieyang was unable to do it alone.
Why arent you guys leaving yet?Huangfu Lieyang noticed from the corner of his eye that Su Yu and Zhuji hadnt left yet.
Su Yu took out the Royal Longzun sword and said sternly, They came because of me. Theres no reason for you to bear it on my behalf!
Zhuji stood by Su Yus side with determination in her eyes.
Huangfu Lieyang didnt know whether he should be happy that he didnt misjudge them or angry that they didnt know the big picture.
Suddenly, Huangfu Lieyang thought of something and his eyes shed, If you really want to help, give me the King Cauldron!
Beixin King Cauldron? Su Yu looked at Zhuji.
Head pavilion master, Catch It!Zhuji didnt show any reluctance and threw the king cauldron over.
Huangfu Lieyang grabbed the small cauldron and immediately swiped with hisrge hand, drawing out arge amount of the nations fate. He had almost taken 90% of the nations fate from the small cauldron!
Holding the massive nations fate that was ten times the size of the sea of constetions civilization, Huangfu Lieyang formed an iparably profound seal with both hands and shouted, One qi into three pure ones!
A shocking scene appeared!
With Huangfu Lieyangs left and right sides as the center, they each formed aplete Huangfu Lieyang!
Including himself, there were a total of three Huangfu Lieyang!
Regardless of their cultivation level or aura, they were all exactly the same!
Ill send you out!Huangfu Lieyangs original body soared into the sky. He grabbed Su Yu and Zhu Ji with both hands and shouted at the same time, All the sovereigns of the universe and the corpse kings of the Sea of constetions civilization,e with me.
The two purple-clothed women pretended to catch up, but were stopped by Huangfu Lieyangs two clones.
The strength of the clones was exactly the same as the real body, and they actually suppressed the two purple-clothed women.
How could the eight corpse kings and the sovereigns of heaven and earth dare to hesitate? They followed closely behind Huangfu Lieyang and rushed out.
Under the leadership of Huangfu Lieyang, the pressure brought by the huge meteorite was broken through, opening up a path of escape for the people behind them.
In just three breaths, they arrived at the boundary between the meteorite and the Sea of constetions.
Boundless Heaven and earth, yin-yang sh!Huangfu Lieyang struck with all his might, shattering the edge of the Sea of constetions, revealing arge gap.
Charge!
The group charged forward and soon arrived at the gap.
Huangfu Lieyang took the lead and was the first to cross the gap. He was about to lead Su Yu and the others to escape.
I didnt expect that other than those old freaks, the Tai Chi sect also had people who could cultivate the three pure ones in one breath. Your talent is so high that you can be considered top-notch in the Tai Chi sect, right?An indifferent voice of praise floated over from the meteorite above his head.
Huangfu Lieyang looked up and saw a red-cloaked woman with golden light covering her face standing at the edge of the huge meteorite.
Huangfu Lieyangs heart trembled when he saw this. The three crowned emperors! !
All of you can stay!The golden-light woman said indifferently.
She didnt make any movements, but the scene around everyone changed at the same time!
When they reappeared, they appeared in Gu Xing and the ce where they encountered the evil female pce members! !
The two purple-robed women were still fighting with Huangfu Lieyangs phantom, and they were evenly matched.
After the golden-robed woman arrived, she looked at the two phantoms indifferently. With two flicks of her slender fingers, the powerful Huangfu Lieyang Phantom dissipated at the same time!
The purple-robed woman broke free and bowed respectfully, We are useless. Please punish us, Young Hall Master.
The golden-robed woman said, I dont me you. The Taiji sects one Qi to three pure ones is an ancient divine art that even the evil women praise. Its normal that you cant defeat it.
After saying that, she nced at the emperors of heaven and earth that she had brought back and said, Purple robe, purple crown, give each of them a holy pill!
The purple robe and the purple crown were two purple-robed women. They took out jade bottles without hesitation, which contained the moon-white pills.
Huangfu Lieyangs eyes were filled with fear. ording to the legends, the Holy Pill can turn a man into a woman and keep him under the control of the Evil Women Pce Forever?
What? The female emperors present were still fine, but the male emperorsfaces turned green.
Zi Yi took out a holy pill and stood in front of the Woman Pavilion Master. She said indifferently, Open your mouth!
The Woman Pavilion Master rolled her eyes and cupped her fists. If you want Su Yu, you can take him away. It has nothing to do with us.
She had an unforgivable stubbornness toward Su Yu.
The goldendy raised her eyes and nced at her.
In the next moment, the woman pavilion master shot out golden rays of light from the inside out.
Then, with a cracking sound, it was as if the wood inside had been burned into countless pieces.
Connecting her soul and flesh, the Woman Pavilion Master was burned to death on the spot.
Moreover, the woman pavilion master did not even have a reaction.
I dont like to bargain. Do As I say or Die,the Golden Lady said indifferently.
The emperors swallowed hard. Facing the sacred pill handed over by the purple-haired woman and the purple-haired woman, they had no choice but to swallow it.
Immediately, after swallowing the sacred pill, they changed!
The woman was fine, but she felt a little pain. It was probably due to the difort caused by being controlled.
However, the men, including Huangfu Lieyang, who were clearly men, all had the characteristics of women!
Not only did the lines of their bodies change, even the characteristics of men quickly disappeared!
Huangfu Lieyang was originally a handsome young master, but in the end, he became a handsome, fair, and beautiful twenty women!
The Snow Dragon Emperor was the same, he actually turned into a slender and graceful little girl!
That unbelievable scene really shocked Su Yus eyeballs.
However, the changes of the male corpse n were very small, they still retained the characteristics of men.
Reporting to the young pce master, the Corpse Races attributes have restrained the holy attribute of the Holy Pill, and its medicinal effects have been greatly reduced,purple robe reported.
The golden light woman said indifferently, Then well first imprison the corpse race.
As for living beings, no one had ever heard of anyone who had eaten the holy pill being able to escape their control.
Yes!Purple Robe epted the order.
Purple Crown looked at the remaining living beings of the living beings alliance and said, Young Pce Master, how do we deal with them?
Without thinking, the goldendy said, Soul Search. Filter out any useful information.
Yes!Zi Guan led a group of sovereigns of the world and performed a soul search on the living beings present.
With the sovereigns of the world under their control, they had no room to resist. All of them obediently listened to the arrangements and epted the soul search.
The goldendy finally turned her gaze to Su Yu and said leisurely, Count it up. This is the second time Ivee to the ancient star of the sea of constetions to look for you.
The second time? Su Yus heart trembled. When was the first time?
It must be very strange, right? Why is your fate perception ineffective this time?The goldendy walked up to Su Yu and said calmly.
Perception..
Su Yu suddenly recalled that when he was crossing the sky that day, he had sensed that there was a crisis at the exit, so he had temporarily left through the other exits to avoid a cmity.
Could it be that time?
In order to block out this troublesome ability of yours, I specially made a trip to the Daoist Huang Hall and asked for the Dao Seal!
No wonder when the crisis came, Su Yus premonition of Fate did not have any warning. So that was how it was!
It was the vile daughter who ordered you to capture me, right?Su Yus expression did not change. Trapped in the cage of Taotie and still not settling down, HMPH!
The golden light on the womans face suddenly fluctuated, and her calm tone rippled. What? The evil daughter is in the Cage of Taotie?
Su Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest and stared at her coldly, not saying a word.
Speak! where is the Cage of Taotie?The golden light woman was somewhat agitated.
The evil daughter Pce had lost the evil daughter for billions of years, and finding the evil daughter was the dream of every member.
Su Yu sneered. Give me a reason to tell you! Dont threaten me with death. If you dare to be strong against me forever, or if you search my soul, I will erase this memory immediately. You will never know where the cage is!
The goldendy stared at Su Yu, deep in thought.
Huangfu Lieyang, who was standing beside her, narrowed his eyes. Strange colors filled the depths of his pupils.
Chapter 1768 1,670, The Immortal Boy
The woman in Golden Lights face flickered, and Su Yu was sucked thirty feet away from her.
Even though he was isted from the golden light, Su Yu could feel a pair of cold eyes staring at him without blinking.
I dont like bargaining!The woman in Golden Lights tone returned to calmness.
The Womans fate was a warning.
Who are his good friends?The woman in Golden Light didnt reply.
The yellow light woman, who was searching the soul, immediately identified a group of people based on the information.
The efficiency of a group of Heaven and Earth Emperors was astonishing.
In just a few breaths, a group of creatures were pulled out from the crowd.
Mu Canghai, Yan Changhong, and Xue Guanyin were among them!
From left to right, kill them one by one until he speaks!The golden light woman ordered indifferently.
Mu Canghai, who was on the left, smiled bitterly. Since hes someone who died once, so be it.
As soon as he finished speaking, a head was thrown into the air, and hot blood sttered everywhere.
Su Yu remained calm. wasnt it just one death? At worst, he could save him again.
Next was Yan Changhong, who also died at that moment.
Only Xue Guanyin was left. Su Yu remained silent, as if he had no intention of saying anything.
Continue,the Golden Lady ordered.
Xue Guanyin smiled miserably. I didnt expect you to say goodbye to brother Su Yu like this. I Dont me you.
As soon as she finished speaking, she was mercilessly killed by the Golden Lady.
The three of them were Su Yus three closest friends in the Sea of constetions. Who would have thought that they would all be killed in an instant.
As the person involved, Su Yus expression was tense, but he remained silent.
The goldendy stared at Su Yu for a long time before saying, Your heart is even harder than a boulder!
After a long pause, the goldendy said, Make an exception this time. Tell me your bargaining chip. Remember, you only have one chance.
She still chose topromise.
Compared to saving the vile daughter, any bargaining chip was worth it.
Su Yu grinned just now. Let everyone go, including me!
The goldendy shook her head. Obviously, she refused Su Yus request. Moreover, as she said, Su Yu had lost the chance to continue the negotiation.
Lock him up and order the saint ves to guard him!The goldendy turned around and said coldly.
The nine corpse kings were locked up, and the five life emperors became the Saint ves.How could Su Yu Act Rashly?
A few evil maiden pce emperors stepped forward and imprisoned Su Yus divine power, bringing it back to the meteorite.
The meteorite didnt leave immediately. Instead, it remained in the sky above the Sea of constetions, waiting for the soul search below to end.
ng --
Su Yu was imprisoned in the meteorite rock prison.
The rock prison itself wasnt sturdy. What was sturdy were the saintesses waiting outside.
In other words, the emperors who had swallowed the Saint Pill and turned into women.
Ai, Su Yu, its not that we dont want to save you, but once we have this thought, the Little Hall master will immediately detect it.A pavilion master said helplessly with a feminine and awkward voice.
Su Yu looked over. The middle-aged pavilion master who was supposed to be mature and resolute had now turned into a half-ageddy who still retained her charm.
Compared to his previous appearance, Su Yu could not help butugh.
The evil Lady Pce hates men very much!Su Yu understood something.
Presumably, those emperors of the evil Lady Pce with peerless figures were most likely also transformed from men.
Thinking about how they were all once strong men, Su Yu felt a chill run down his spine.
The pavilion masters face alternated between green and red. He avoided Su Yus gaze and said, In short, Im afraid I Cant Help You Anymore!
Even if he was willing to sacrifice himself and risk being executed by the evil Lady Pce, he would still be the first to alert the little pce master whose strength was unfathomable.
Su Yu said seriously, What are you saying? The Evil Lady Pce is here for me. Ive implicated all the seniors. I should be the one feeling guilty.
Waving his hand, the pavilion master sighed and closed his eyes as he sat cross-legged outside.
Pavilion Master Liu Lan, you stay here and guard. I will be back soon.Snow Dragon Emperor had also transformed into a middle-aged woman. He was petite and had the domineering aura of a man on his face.
The pavilion master said in shock, Arent you afraid that the little pce master will find out that you have left without permission?
HMPH! I have only left for a short while.Snow Dragon Emperor snorted and swung his ponytail. He had the aura of a youngdy, causing Su Yu and the pavilion master to be stunned.
Wasnt it a little too fast for snow dragon emperor to adapt to his female identity?
Da Da --
As the light footsteps of Snow Dragon Emperor faded away, Su Yu also fell into deep thought.
He had never fallen into a situation where he was imprisoned. How could he escape?
After thinking about it, countless strategies shed through his mind, but none of them were feasible.
All the emperors were controlled by the Little Hall master, and their lives depended on her. Even if there were any small movements, the Little Hall master would be the first to notice them.
To break through the encirclement and escape the meteorite, it was not an ordinary difficulty.
In the face of absolute strength, all schemes and schemes are just empty lies!Su Yu deeply agreed with this truth.
The only fortunate thing was that they wanted to find the whereabouts of the evil daughter, so they did not dare to do anything to Su Yu for the time being.
But, that was all.
While thinking, the Snow Dragon Emperor bounced back.
She waved her hand and said mysteriously, Pavilion Master,e here. I have something to say to you.
Pavilion master was slightly startled. What words could not be said in person? There was no one else besides Su Yu.
Come here quickly!Snow Dragon Emperor stomped his feet and said coquettishly.
With such a posture, Su Yu, who was watching from the side, could not help but have goosebumps all over his body and was extremely disgusted.
The pavilion master rolled his eyes and walked over helplessly. Whats the matter?
Unexpectedly, just as he stepped within thirty feet of the Snow Dragon Emperor, countless ck corpse qi suddenly rose around him and enveloped his entire body.
The pavilion master was startled and subconsciously made a move to destroy the corpse qi.
Dont move. This can block that womans senses!The Snow Dragon Emperor shouted in a low voice.
The Pavilion Master had stopped in time and looked around at the corpse qi. He was shocked, How can you have corpse qi?
Snow Dragon Emperor curled his lips, You should ask me, why am I not afraid of the little pce master finding out that I swallowed the Holy Pill?
Thats right!
She must have alerted the Golden Light Lady.
With the golden lightdys cultivation, she could arrive here with a thought.
Why didnt she notice it?
With a mysterious look, the Snow Dragon Emperor opened his mouth and spat out a pill that was tightly wrapped in corpse qi.
That was the holy pill that the Snow Dragon Emperor had swallowed. It was suppressed by the corpse qi and couldnt melt into his body.
The pavilion master turned pale and said, You, you werent transformed? Then your body...
Staring at Emperor Snow Dragons petite and adorable body, the pavilion master was in disbelief.
HMPH, so this is my true body? Whats so strange about it?Emperor Snow Dragon Snickered, his entire body surging with an iparably dense corpse qi.
This level of dense corpse qi could only be achieved by the corpse king.
You Are...the pavilion master was extremely shocked. You are the Corpse King?
The third emperor of the Sea of constetions, the ruler of the northern snow sea, was actually a corpse king of the corpse race! !
What was even more shocking was that after so many years, no one, including the pavilion master, had been able to detect her true identity!
This sudden turn of events caused Su Yu to be stunned on the spot.
However, he quickly came to a realization. Could you be one of the three corpse kings from thirty thousand years ago, the Undying Boy?
Back then, when ancient star first descended into the sea of constetions, three powerful corpse kings appeared and almost destroyed the entire sea of constetions.
One of them was the emperor corpse!
The second was the Zhuji Corpse King!
The third was the mysterious and unfathomable undying boy who was skilled in disguising himself!
The most terrifying one was the undying boy. No one could see through his disguising technique, allowing him to disguise himself as anyone he wanted and easily assassinate the enemymander-in-chief in an army of ten thousand.
However, for thirty thousand years, no one knew where the undying boy was. Even the corpse kings had no idea where he was.
Su Yu truly didnt expect that he would actually hide in the living beings alliance. Furthermore, he had a high status and was one of the three great local emperors of the Sea of constetions!
Hehe, you dont seem to be the least bit surprised, do you?The Snow Dragon Emperor looked over and said with a faint smile.
Su Yu indeed didnt find it strange.
When I was using your yin-yang hot spring, I should have thought that there was something wrong with your identity.
When Su Yu changed his identity from Xue Yu, he borrowed the yin-yang hot spring.
When he used it, there was arge amount of primal energy left in it. Now that he thought about it, it should have been left in the hot spring by the Snow Dragon Emperor when he was maintaining his disguise.
Of course, Empress Zi Wei had also warned Su Yu to be careful of the Snow Dragon Emperor.
As the disciple of the Snow Dragon Emperor for many years, Empress Zi Wei had never understood her master in the slightest. She was like a dense fog that could not be seen through.
If one were to make a bold guess, it would not be difficult to guess that the Snow Dragon Emperor was the immortal boy.
The Snow Dragon Emperors small arms crossed in front of his chest, dragging his steamed bun-sized chest. He smiled and said, Its not for no reason that Zhu Ji likes you! Smart!
Thats right!! Im the immortal boy that you said. Thirty thousand years ago, I pretended to be snow dragon emperor to sneak into your living beings alliance. My original intention was, of course, to be a spy for the corpse n and stab you at the critical moment.Snow Dragon Emperor did not hide anything. Unfortunately, things did not go as I wished. I did not have any use until now.
After listening to her exnation, the pavilion master was stunned for a long time before he recovered. Then, what about the real Snow Dragon Emperor?
It was rumored that the Snow Dragon Emperor had gone from being a downtrodden overlord to experiencing the ancient dream altar and advancing by leaps and bounds overnight, bing the Emperor of Heaven and earth.
How many living beings had been inspired by this legend to cultivate diligently?
The Snow Dragon Emperor, or should he be called the Undying Boy, curled his small lips. He? He died tragically in the ancient dream altars trial a long time ago. Otherwise, do you think that the Emperor of Heaven and earth could be born so easily?
The truth was so cruel.
There was no legend of a sovereign of the night.
The Pavilion Master was dumbstruck, after a long while, he sighed in relief. No wonder. Weve studied it carefully. Although the ancient dream altar is rich in resources, its not enough to support the birth of a sovereign of the world. So, youre just pretending to be him.
In this way, everything made sense.
The undying boy dared to walk around casually. He wasnt afraid that the Little Hall master would find out.
As a corpse, he was born to restrain the Holy Pill.
What was even more amazing was that the undying boy was originally a woman. He took off his disguise and returned to the Womans honor, deceiving the Purple Robe who fed him the holy pill.
Alright, lets talk outside.The undying boy crushed the chains in the cage and let Su Yu out.
The Immortal Boy grabbed Su Yus hand and carefully escaped.
Chapter 1769 1,671, Petrifying The Great Dao
That pavilion master...Su Yu said.
The Undying Boy didnt even turn his head back. He shook his head helplessly. Theyve swallowed the Holy Pill and are under that womans control at any time. I Cant save them unless one day, I can surpass the little hall masters cultivation.
Perhaps the difficulty of bing a three-crowned emperor was something that one could never achieve in their entire life.
The only ones I can save are the corpse race,the Undying Boy said.
Only the corpse race could resist the effects of the Holy Pill and not be controlled by the Young Hall Master.
Su Yu couldnt bear it.
Haha...The Pavilion Master raised his head andughed. We are under the control of others. Even if we escape, its useless. But Su Yu, you are different. You havent consumed the holy pill before. You still have a future!
He bowed to the undying boy. Thank you for your trouble, Undying Corpse King. Please take good care of Su Yu. He is the only hope of the Sea of constetions.
As a prodigy of Gaia in the Sea of constetions, he had great expectations for Su Yu.
Su Yus nose twitched.
Su Yu, take care of yourself. Dont let down the pavilion masters expectations of you.
After saying this, the pavilion master pped his chest.
Su Yu didnt stop him and allowed him to heavily injure himself. He trembled as he fell to the ground.
This was to beguile the evil Lady Pce and make them think that Su Yu had been rescued.
Ill Come Back Again!Su Yu clenched his fists and followed the Undying Boy to the prison.
As they walked, the Undying Boy took out a bottle of spiritual liquid that was filled with yin and yang qi. It was a yin-yang hot spring.
It was just the core hot spring. If one touched it recklessly, it would easily affect the yin and yang in ones body.
She opened her mouth and swallowed the whole bottle.
Then, her entire body underwent a tremendous change.
Her bones were lengthening, her facial features were changing rapidly, and her figure was undergoing subtle and delicate changes.
In the blink of an eye, she had be apletely different person.
Little Hall Master?Su Yu was surprised. Her appearance and aura were exactly the same.
If she hadnt seen it with her own eyes, Su Yu wouldnt have suspected that she was the real little hall master.
At this moment, two cloaked emperors were patrolling the prison.
Seeing the two of them, they were stunned for a moment before bowing to the ground. Greetings, Little Hall Master.
En.The undying boy even imitated the charm of his voice. It was empty, indifferent, and emotionless.
She didnt even bother to exin as she left with Su Yuyang.
The two emperors didnt even dare to ask. Only after they left did they slowly get up and continue their patrol.
They encountered several groups of emperors along the way, and they even met the saint ves that had just been ordered.
But without exception, none of them doubted them.
Just like that, they arrived at the edge of the meteorite without any danger.
There was a small meteorite that had been prepared for a long time. It was hidden in a secret ce.
Apparently, she had specially arranged it when she went out for a short while.
The Immortal Boy jumped up with Su Yu and took a deep breath. It depends on now whether they can escape. Their huge meteorite should use an extremely advanced method to control the meteorite, but its hard to say how advanced it is.
Every meteor was branded with the myriad racesmaniption techniques by the Daoist Huang Hall.
If one was proficient in thenguage of a particr race, they would be able to use any one of them.
Im using the third-rate race, the Thunder Hawk Races maniption technique. If were more advanced than them, itll be much easier for us to escape.
If not, they would die immediately!
This was a gamble, but they had no choice but to gamble!
Think carefully. They wont kill you for the time being if you stay. But if you escape and get caught, with that Little Hall Masters way of doing things, you will be doomed.The undying boy stared at Su Yu. Think carefully. Once this meteorite starts to operate, it will definitely rm that Little Hall Master!
She left the opportunity to make a decision to Su Yu.
If they were to make the slightest mistake, they would die a horrible death.
Of course, we have to escape!As always, Su Yu would not give up any chance to survive.
The Undying Boy took a step forward and activated the array. Alright, lets Gamble! I hope my control is better than theirs!
However, Su Yu was one step ahead of him and stood on the array. However, I will be the one controlling the meteorite.
The undying boy was shocked. Get out of the way! If youre any slower, well both die!
She never expected Su Yu to act so recklessly at such a critical moment!
The moment the meteorite moved, it immediately alerted the Little Hall master!
She broke out in cold sweat and immediately went forward to stop Su Yu.
Unfortunately, Su Yu had already activated it.
With a buzzing sound, the meteorite began to rotate.
It was over!
The Undying Boys head sank, and he felt like dying.
Chi --
Almost at the same time the meteorite was activated, a woman with a golden face almost teleported over.
She briefly scanned the situation on the small meteorite, and without saying a word, she grabbed at it from across space.
Su Yu and the Undying Boy were both trapped, and their bodies and souls were unable to move.
Im dead because of you!The undying boy asked the heavens speechlessly.
However, at the next moment, the meteorite under his feet flew out like lightning!
That speed and agility made the undying boy dumbstruck.
When he reacted, they were billions of miles away from the big meteorite. The suppression power of the Little Hall master was weakened.
The lightwing lightning technique of the upper third-ss race?The undying boy recognized the name of the control technique quickly. His eyes were filled with fear.
Although the absolute beginning world had themon absolute beginningnguage, each race had their ownnguage of inheritance.
Thenguage of inheritance was never taught to outsiders. The higher the race, the more it was like this.
Thenguage of the heavenly wings race, a upper third-rate race, was actually controlled by a small overlord. How could she not be surprised?
The Little Hall Master was caught off guard and caught nothing.
As expected of the person whom the hall master wanted to capture by name. The Sky Wings race has always kept theirnguage in their hands.The young hall masters calm tone was filled with ripples.
However, it was just a small ripple.
She turned around and returned to the center of the meteorite and immediately activated the meteorite.
Boom Boom Boom --
The booming sounds that suppressed the sky were deafening. The entire world was filled with echoes.
The seemingly huge meteorite was instantly sent flying with a boom.
Its speed was no less than a small meteorite!
The undying boy sensed the huge movement behind him and turned his head. He was almost scared to death. How can such a huge meteorite be so fast?
If he was the one controlling the small meteorite, he would have been caught in an instant.
Luckily, Su Yu had mastered such a high-level control method!
She looked at Su Yu with deep curiosity.
What kind of man was this?
Couldnt he pull away? Su Yu formed a hand seal with both hands, and a pair of enormous yin-yang wings flickered behind her back.
With a p, the little meteorite under her feet flew ten billion miles away in an instant!
The huge meteorite behind her had disappeared without a trace.
The undying boy was shocked again. What a powerful Yin-yang escape technique. Im afraid even the double-crowned emperor might not be able to catch up to you!
The amazing thing was that it was able to bring the little meteorite along with it.
Although the Little Hall master was strong, no matter how strong she was, could it be that she was able to teleport the entire meteorite over?
Su Yu was secretly amazed. As expected of the advanced chapter of the Taiji Yin-yang wings. It was indeed powerful and extraordinary.
However, just as Huangfu Lieyang had said, the consumption of divine power was unprecedented.
With just a single use, Su Yus divine power was depleted by 10% !
ncing behind him, he could no longer see the huge meteorite, but Su Yu could still sense the feeling of being locked on from afar.
Without thinking, Su Yu teleported five times in a row, crossing the distance of 50 billion mountains and rivers.
The feeling of being locked on was much weaker, but it still existed!
With such a long distance and weak perception, the other party might not be able to catch up.
But facing the triple crown prince, how could Su Yu Dare to be careless?
The seventh time she pped, it was another ten billion mountains and rivers.
Su Yus divine power had already dropped to thirty percent!
But that faintly discernible lock still existed. Su Yu did not hesitate and used the Taiji Yin-yang wings for the eighth time.
Only at this moment did the lock finally disappear.
The undying boys perception was even sharper. He said, The triple crown prince is indeed terrifying. Despite being so far away, he can still leave a trace of lock.
What else? Her perception was stronger than Su Yus!
Gritting his teeth, Su Yu activated the Taiji Yin-yang wings for the ninth time.
What else?Su Yus face was pale, and his forehead was full of sweat. His entire body was sore and weak, and he could copse to the ground at any moment.
Only 10% of his divine power was left, and it was only enough for him to maintain his basic movements. He no longer had anybat power.
The target haspletely disappeared.The undying boy let out a sigh of relief. He looked like he had survived a disaster. I never dreamed that we would be able to escape from the pursuit of the Three Crowns!
She still felt as if she was in a dream, having an illusion that wasnt real.
Xiu --
However, right at this moment, an obscure gray pir of light pierced through the iparably long distance of nothingness, aimed precisely at Su Yu, and shot out in an instant.
The gray pir of light came quickly and abruptly. When the undying boy discovered it, the gray pir of light had already pierced through Su Yus chest!
Boom --
In just an instant, an iparablyrge hole appeared in Su Yus chest.
Balls of gray mes spread from his chest to all directions of Su Yus body, turning everything in their path into stone.
Not good! Its aw filled with the great dao of Petrification! We have to stop it, or else youll bepletely petrified!The undying boys expression changed drastically. Quick, get your soul out of your body. Theres no other choice!
No one had expected that the little hall master would still be able to unleash such powerful damage from such a far distance.
Su Yu gritted his teeth and once again, his soul left his body. Could it be that he was going to take over his body again and start cultivating from scratch?
Shua --
Su Yu took out the silver fruit and attempted to absorb the enormous and extraordinary petrificationw.
The effect was indeed there, but it was abnormally slow and could not be absorbed immediately. The remaining petrificationw was still slowly seeping into the rest of his body.
He had to focus on absorbing it immediately, or it would really be dangerous!
However, he still had to control the meteorite. Once he stopped, the Little Hall master would catch up to him again!
Theres a civilization there!The undying boy also understood Su Yus situation. He looked up and suddenly found a dust-filled civilization floating in the void.
Su Yu did not hesitate at all? He immediately controlled the meteorite to descend on the dust-covered civilization.
Boom --
The meteorite fell on the civilization, creating a loud noise that shocked the entire civilization.
Countless experts rushed over when they heard the news.
The undying boy sensed it and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this is also a barbaric civilization. There arent many emperors of Heaven and Earth.
She was worried about what was behind her!
Although she had escaped the lock, the Little Hall master would soon discover the existence of the dust sand civilization if she followed this route!
At that time, there would really be no escape.
Chapter 1770 1,672, Encountering An Old Friend
After Su Yunded, he immediately drew out his remaining divine power to block the petrificationw that was spreading to his limbs and bones.
However, the divine power in his entire body surged and flowed through his meridians, fusing into his bones, and using all his strength to block it.
Only in this way could the petrification trend be alleviated and slowly recovered.
He needs at least six hours!The undying boy deduced.
After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth and spat out a round bead filled with corpse qi.
This was his portable space. When he opened his mouth, a series of nine demonic shadows filled with corpse qi appeared.
It was the Nine Corpse Kings!
It turned out that the immortal boy not only nned the escape route, but also took the time to save the imprisoned corpse kings.
Husband, what happened to your injuries?After Zhu Ji appeared, she immediately noticed that something was wrong with Su Yu and pounced over with concern.
The undying boy said solemnly, I was hit by the Little Hall masters petrificationw, but its not a problem. Whats in the way is that the Little Hall master lost his patience and wanted to kill him.
Looking at the empty space behind him, the Undying Boys eyes were heavy. With the speed of that huge meteorite, Im afraid it wont be able to catch up to Su Yu before he recovers.
Zhu Jis gaze turned sharp. Then what are we waiting for? Arent you proficient in middle-tier and third-tier control methods? Hurry up and leave!
Lightly shaking his head, the immortal boy said, The vile-daughter pce is proficient in the most top-tier control techniques. We wont be able to walk for more than two hours before we are chased back. Only his control techniques can bepared to ours.
The Corpse Kingsexpressions changed at the same time.
Could it be that they were waiting for death here?
All of you, leave.Su Yu, who had his eyes tightly shut, spoke with great difficulty, his expression filled with pain.
The Corpse Kings hesitated.
Su Yu gritted his teeth and shouted, The vile daughter came for me. All of you are just coteral damage. If she had captured me, she wouldnt have gone out of her way to capture you!
Well stay! We Cant abandon ourpanions in times of danger.
Su Yu shook his head. Whats the point of you staying aside from sacrificing yourselves for nothing?
The emperor of the Sea of constetions had joined forces with them, but the young hall master had easily subdued them, let alone them?
It could be imagined that with the young hall masters personality, he would definitely not leave the corpse kings behind. He would definitely go on a killing spree and wipe out all ten of them.
There was really no need for them to continue staying.
But we...the corpse kings couldnt bear it.
Zhu Ji said, You can leave. Hes right. There wont be any results even if you stay.
Without receiving a response, Zhu Ji added, If you still acknowledge me as your king, then listen to my orders.
What About You?The corpse king asked.
Zhu Ji lowered her head and gazed at Su Yu with her eyes closed, her eyes were filled with happiness. Ever since our corpse king came back to life, we have been muddle-headed. We only know how to constantly choose fire seeds to resolve our desire for revenge. We dont know what the meaning of being reborn is.
Many Corpse Kings felt the same, and confusion appeared in their eyes.
They had thought about this question before. Why did theye back to life? Was it just to quell their desire for revenge?
To them, life had no direction or light. They could only follow their instincts and muddle along until the end of their lives.
I have been searching for the meaning of going on.Zhu Ji leaned on Su Yus shoulder and let out a calm smile that shocked time and space. I think I have found it.
So what if he told me about the heavens? The world can be abandoned too. I knew why I was alive.
I was alive because I was like a thin vine, growing with him, flourishing, flourishing, declining, withering, withering, and falling into the dust.
Even though his heart was straight to heaven, even though he wouldnt look down at me, I was willing, and I had no regrets, to apany him through prosperity and the final curtain.
His words were like snow, scattered in the deepest part of the audiences hearts.
A crystal clear tear fell from the corner of the Immortal Boys eyes. She knew that Zhuji had chosen the end.
With the man she loved, with the home she had found in her life, they were buried together in this moment of time.
Silent Sorrow filled her heart.
She didnt know whether she should envy Zhuji for finding the meaning of life, or mourn the passing of herpatriots.
All of you go. The flowers will bloom and fall in an orderly manner. I have only chosen the most beautiful ending.Zhuji closed her eyes lightly, like a withered flower on Su Yus shoulder, revealing a deste and cold beauty.
Staring at this scene, the Ten Corpse Kings moved silently, their eyes filled with sorrow.
This farewell would be forever.
No one knew if there would be a next life.
Even if there was, could they meet again?
But no matter what, Zhuji had found her home, and even if she died, she would have no regrets..
Su Yu slowly opened his eyes and looked into Zhujis eyes. He said softly, Open your eyes and look into mine.
Zhu Ji slowly opened her eyes. What entered her eyes was a pair of silver-gray erged pupils.
In an instant, two balls of dazzling silver-gray pierced into her eyes. Her mind was in extreme pain.
Then, her head sank and her eyes fell into darkness.
The undying boy was startled. He turned around and saw that Zhu Ji was already unconscious in Su Yus arms.
A silver-gray Firebird flew out of Zhu Jis head and entered Su Yus eyes.
Ill leave it to you.Su Yu picked her up and sent her to the meteorite.
You should understand her feelings. If you die, its meaningless for her to live on,the Undying Boy said.
Su Yu shook his head. Thats exactly why I cant let her die with me. Im not worth it for her to do this.
His heart had never been on Zhuji, so how could he bear that heavy heart?
The Immortal Boy was silent for a moment, then he nodded slowly. Okay, I can take her away, but I cant guarantee that she will seek death when she wakes up.
Thank you!Su Yu cupped his fists.
The Immortal Boy looked at him deeply and said, You are indeed a good man. Zhu Ji didnt misjudge you!
Then, Goodbye Forever.The immortal boy turned around and left quickly on the meteorite.
It turned into a dot of light and disappeared into the void.
Seeing them leave, Su Yu, who had slightly stabilized his injuries, immediately left.
The hugemotion caused by the meteorite had already attracted a lot of attention, especially the sensitive emperor. He believed that he was already on his way.
After a few simple turns, Su Yu concealed his aura and jumped into an area filled with mountains.
It was called a mountain, but there was no dense vegetation. There was only sand that could not be seen.
In such an environment, not to mention that ordinary creatures could not survive, cultivators rarely came here. After all, there were no spiritual objects in the world.
After traveling for an hour and crossing half of the civilization, they finally discovered an oasis that was as green as jade in the desert ahead.
There were many experts in the oasis, but the highest one was only a Xuan Crystal Overlord.
After traveling for an hour, Su Yu had to stop and focus on recovering from his injuries.
He took out the Shura Sword and swept it on the spot, creating a sand pit in the dust.
Su Yu immediately jumped into it and continued to absorb the petrificationw.
Soon, a strong wind blew andpletely buried Su Yu.
After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn.
Several figures of cultivators rushed over and spread out in all directions to search.
Strange, I clearly sensed the aura of the mystic Crystal Overlord, why did it suddenly disappear?A bearded man with a full face looked around.
Senior guest, could it be a passing senior?A slightly familiar voice floated over.
The bearded man was displeased. Humph! Are you saying that my perception is wrong?
No, no, I dont mean that. Its just that its an important moment for the sky orchid mansion to forge the Divine Moon treasured pill. The most important thing is to defend against the invasion of the sky orchid mansion. Its best not to leave the sky orchid mansion for too long,thetter said carefully, he was afraid of offending the person in front of him.
The bearded man snorted. Do I need you to say that? Since theres no one, then lets go back.
Just as the bearded man was about to leave, a trace of petrificationw leaked out.
Even though su Yu managed to control it in time, he was still discovered.
Who is there?As the bearded man retreated, he took out his weapon to defend himself.
Since he was discovered, Su Yu decided not to hide anymore. With a shake of his body, he shook off the surrounding dust and sand, revealing his true body.
Who are you? Why are you hiding in the Sky Orchid Mansion?Lothar Hu was afraid that Su Yu was also a mystic Crystal Overlord, so he did not act rashly just now.
The Sky Orchid Mansion seemed a little familiar!
Ah! You Are... benefactor?A chubby man with a full beard eximed.
Su Yu looked up and saw a dignified-looking young man staring at him in astonishment.
Is it really you? Benefactor?The young man walked forward in disbelief. He felt like he was dreaming.
Benefactor? Su Yu looked at this person carefully and found that he really looked familiar.
I am Tian Jian! My younger sister, Tian Rn, and our guest, Li Changqing. We once received benefactors help at the ancient dream altar,the young man said excitedly.
Only then did Su Yu finally remember them.
In the central altar of the ancient dream altar, they met three participants.
In the end, Su Yu gave them a section of the Golden me Forbidden Tree and sent them away from the altar.
He truly didnt expect that the three of them werent cultivators from the Sea of constetions. Instead, they were creatures from the dust civilization that werent too far away.
You remember now? Thats great! If my younger sister finds out, shell definitely be happy!Tian Jian walked forward and said in a friendly and joyful manner.
The bearded man frowned. You guys know each other?
We dont just know each other. Our benefactor is our Skyorchid Manors great benefactor. Its precisely because of him that we...Tian Jian realized that he couldnt reveal that Su Yu possessed the golden me forbidden tree, he promptly shut his mouth. In short, our benefactor is our Skyorchid Manors Savior!
Su Yu said, This is serious.
Tian Jian said enthusiastically, Benefactor, why did youe to the dust sand civilization? My younger sister and I were nning to go to the sea of constetions civilization to look for our benefactor after we finished dealing with the affairs of the Skyorchid Manor to repay you.
It was just an ident. The meteor fell on the dust sand civilization,Su Yu said vaguely.
Tian jianughed, Could it be the will of heaven? It just happened to fall near the Sky Orchid Mansion? If thats the case, I would like to invite benefactor over for a chat.
Su Yu thought about his current situation. He indeed needed a safe ce to immediately recover from his injuries.
Therefore, he did not decline and agreed, Then thank you, Brother Tian.
The bearded man put away his weapon and stared at the twos backs. He frowned deeply.
The oasis was actually quite big. It was about the size of the entire North Sea Snow region.
The regions strength wasplicated. There were seven or eight factions of different sizes.
The overall strength was almost the same. The sky orchid mansion was slightly higher than them.
But it was only slightly. Ever since the old mansion master had gone on an expedition and died, he had lost his strongest pir of support. He was immediately coveted by the other factions.
Chapter 1771 1,673. The Plot Was Exposed
Three factions had secretly joined forces. They were prepared to take advantage of the sky orchid mansions weakness to swallow it whole.
Fortunately, Tian Jian and Tian Rn had apanied their guest, Li Changqing, to the sea of constetions civilization. By ident, they had obtained a piece of golden me forbidden tree. They had invited the three great emperors of the dust sand civilization, who had painstakingly protected them.
Only then had they been able to intimidate the underlings and resolve the crisis.
The bearded man, Yu Hong, was the direct disciple of the painstaking emperor. He had taken over the position of head of the Tian Lan residence in ce of his master.
It was precisely because of that section of the Golden me Forbidden Tree that the fate of the Tian Lan residence had changed.
Thus, Tian Jian was exceptionally respectful and grateful towards Su Yu.
Brother Su, my younger sister also wishes to meet you, but she is currently refining a treasured pill. She still needs another hour. When shees out, we will wee brother Su together!
Hearing that Tian Rn was busy, Su Yu said, There is no need for a wee. It would be good if you could arrange a cultivation room for me.
He pointed at his chest. The shocking injury was still there.
It was my negligence. I will arrange it for brother Su immediately!Tian Jian nced at the injury and said solemnly.
Very soon, Su Yu was arranged into a secret room.
Outside the secret room, Yu Hong pondered, Is this person reliable?
Tian jian only smiled faintly, Without him, we wouldnt have the sky orchid mansion we have today.
Lets go, protect Ru Lan, the Divine Moon treasured pill is about to be born!Tian Jians eyes were filled with anticipation.
The Divine Moon Treasured Pill was the highest grade pill in the dust sand civilization. It had an unexpected benefit to the Overlord realm.
After swallowing it, there was a 90% chance of helping a silver overlord to break through to the gold overlord realm.
A 60% chance that it would help the gold overlord break through to the Mystic Crystal Overlord.
And a 10% chance that it would help the mystic Crystal Overlord break through to the peak overlord.
It could be said to be extremely magical.
This pill form was something that the emperor had painstakingly found from a certain ruin in the Great Yu imperial court. It was something that he had only ever found.
This was considered an additional reward for the sky orchid mansion to be Sensible. It was a half-finished divine moon treasured pill.
As long as the sky orchid mansion refined it simply, it could be aplete divine pill.
Right now, Tian Jian and Tian Ru Lan were both silver overlords in the sky orchid mansion. They urgently needed to raise their strength. It was imaginable how precious this pill was.
Second uncle, why are you here?When Tian Jian rushed back to the alchemy room, he discovered that Tian Liu Dao was also present.
Tian Liu Dao was the mansion masters younger brother. Many years ago, he had been chased away by Tian Jians father during the fight for the mansion masters inheritance. He had walked alone in the dust civilization for many years, and it was unknown whether he was still alive or dead.
This time, the sky orchid mansion had encountered a crisis. He did not know where he had gotten the news and rushed back to help the sky orchid mansion fight against foreign enemies.
Although the war did not happen in the end, Tian Liu Dao still had the sky orchid mansion in his heart. It was not convenient for the Tian Jian siblings to chase him away, so they let him stay.
He had the cultivation of a gold overlord, and could be considered a rarebat strength of the sky orchid mansion.
Tian Liu Dao was gentle and refined, and his face was slightly sickly pale. He nodded slightly and said, How can I not keep an eye on such a big matter? Whether or not the sky orchid mansion can have another gold overlord depends on this pill.
Tian Jian smiled, but he felt a little strange in his heart.
Could it be that second uncle had left home for many years and had never resented his father for expelling him back then?
He always felt that second uncle was overly enthusiastic towards them.
But what was wrong? He could not exin why.
At this moment, the pill refining room was overflowing with a rich fragrance. The flickering light emitted from the crack of the door.
The light reflected in the eyes of the people outside the door reflected a different color.
Bang --
The sound of the furnace cover hitting the stone wall came from within the stone. The expressions of the three people outside the arena changed.
The Pill waspleted!
Creak --
The stone door opened. A young woman with an extraordinary appearance walked out with a head full of sweat.
She was holding a bronze box in her hand. The inside of the box was jumping wildly. It was the Divine Moon treasured pill that had just been sessfully refined.
Congrattions to the two of you for sessfully refining the Divine Moon treasured pill!Yu Hong smiled, but his peripheral vision vaguely swept across the bronze box.
Tian Jian excitedly went forward and was about to take a peek at the rumored Divine Moon treasured pill.
Suddenly, an intense fog erupted from the hall. Not only did it block ones line of sight, but it also blocked ones senses.
Who is it? Yu Hong is here. Who Dares to cause trouble?Yu Hong discovered a powerful enemy and pped his palm forward.
However, with a rumbling sound, Yu Hong and a certain expert fiercely exchanged a palm strike. The sound of a series of retreating footsteps reverberated within the dense fog.
Be careful, this person is extremely powerful. He is the overlord of the Mystic Crystal Realm. Protect the Divine Moon treasured pill well!Yu Hong roared loudly.
However, the enemy hade prepared, how could there be any losses?
Tian Rn let out a miserable groan within the dense fog. She had been injured by someone.
Not good, the bronze box has been snatched away!Tian Rn cried out in rm.
Who is it?Tian Jian was going crazy.
Who could sneak into the Tian Lan residence without anyone noticing? And even arrange the fog beforehand?
Just who was it?
Yu hong shouted, Seal all five senses! !
The Tian Jian siblings and Tian Liu Dao each sealed their five senses.
Roar --
Yu Hongmeng took a deep breath and spat out the pure divine power together, creating a huge sound wave radiation.
In a few breaths, the surrounding fog was swept away by the sound wave, sweeping away everything.
Only now did he see Tian Rn lying in front of the secret chamber covered in blood. The bronze box in her hand had disappeared!
Yu Hongmeng was panting. It seemed like he had fought with someone before. His palms were red, and there were traces of him pping with someone.
Tian Liudaos face darkened, and he quickly chased after him.
The rest of the people also immediately chased after him. However, they had been separated for such a long time, so how could there be any traces of the enemy?
Tian Liudao quickly walked over and helped Tian Rn up with concern. He said, When that person attacked, did you feel anything? Is there anyone you suspect?
The oasis was only so big. There should be a few experts who had seen it before.
Its useless!Yu Hongs expression darkened slightly. He clenched his fists and his eyes were filled with annoyance. That person is a Xuan Crystal Overlord, not an expert from the Emerald Oasis.
If it was a mystic crystal overlord from another ce, Tian Rn would definitely not be familiar with it. She would not be able to deduce who did it.
Tian Rns face was ashen as she shook her head. Its very strange. Ive never seen it before!
PA --
Tian Jians face was flushed red as he punched the wall. He roared furiously, Who is it? Who can sneak in without touching the array formation of the Tian Lan residence and ignore senior Yus senses? Who can set up a n in advance?
At this point.., yu Hongs eyes were filled with suspicion as well. This matter is indeed strange! The Xuan Crystal Overlord might be able to avoid the array formation, but how can it avoid my perception? It must be a mole, and it must be a Xuan Crystal Overlord level mole who is proficient in aura concealment. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to be done so perfectly!
Tian Jian was stunned. But the only Xuan Crystal Overlord in the mansion is only senior Yu, and you have always been with me. It Cant Be You.
Yu Hongs eyes shed. Young Mansion Master, you forgot that theres still a Xuan Crystal Overlord in the residence. The one you just saved!
Him? Impossible! Hes not such a person!Tian Jian shook his head without thinking.
To be able to give out the Golden me Forbidden Tree, why would he need a divine moon treasured pill? What a joke!
Tian Rn clutched her chest and wiped the divine blood dry. She asked suspiciously, Big Brother, who did you save?
Tian Jian frowned. Its my benefactor! He was injured and fell nearby. I brought him back to treat his injuries. I thought that after the divine moon pill was sessfully refined, the two of us would wee him. Who would have thought that such a mistake would ur!
Ah! My benefactor is here?Tian Rns face was filled with surprise and joy.
HMPH, what benefactor? Hes a suspect!Yu Hong interrupted her joy at the right time.
Tian Rn said righteously, Benefactor cant be a suspect!
The corner of Yu Hongs mouth curled up. Is that so? The overlord of the mystic crystals is good at concealing his aura, and hes also a mole. Hehe, other than him, can we find a second person?
Hearing this, Tian Jians heart jumped.
Indeed, when they had searched for that desert, Yu Hong had not been able to discover it even when they were close by. It could be seen that Su Yus ability to conceal his aura was extremely profound.
It could also be exined by not alerting the array formation outside or even setting up the fog in advance.
The most irrefutable thing was that Su Yu was also a mystic Crystal Overlord.
The most suspicious thing is that your so-called benefactor did note earlier orter. He just had toe before the Divine Moon Treasured Pill was born. Dont you think its too much of a coincidence?
Everything pointed at Su Yu, making it impossible for anyone to refute.
Tian Liu Dao frowned. Tian Jian, youre too reckless. How could you bring an outsider in at such a critical moment? Youre half responsible for the loss of the Divine Moon Treasured Pill!
Yu Hong snorted coldly. Dont say anything. Lets meet that benefactor first. HMPH!
No matter how Tian Jian and Tian Ru Lan tried to stop him, the two of them strode forward and rushed to the secret chamber.
Su Yus injuries had recovered by 20-30% , so he no longer needed to use his full strength.
Sensing the pressure of the two aggressive auras, he opened his eyes naturally.
Tian Lan mansions great benefactor, I have something to ask you.Yu Hong was extremely impolite and kicked open the stone door.
Su Yus expression was calm as he said, Speak.
His arrogant attitude made Yu Hong even more displeased. Let me ask you, where is the Divine Moon treasured pill hidden?
What is that?Su Yu asked back.
Haha, Stop Pretending! I have to admire your acting skills. You can still remain calm when youe knocking on My Door!
Tian Liu Dao sized up Su Yu and said indifferently, Young Hero, the Divine Moon Pill is a life-saving item from the Tian Lan residence. Please hand it over, and we will still acknowledge you as our benefactor.
Su Yu stood up and said, This is baffling. I didnt take anything from you.
He could hear their tone and suspected that Su Yu had stolen something from them.
Since they were already suspected to this extent, there was no point for Su Yu to continue staying.
Moreover, looking at the time, the vile-daughter pce would soon discover the dust civilization. They had to make preparations early.
Since thats the case, then we have offended you. Young Hero, please cooperate with us.Tian Liu Daos expression darkened.
Yu Hong immediately pounced over and sneered, Surrender obediently. If you werent injured, I would still be afraid of you. But now, HMPH!
Su Yu looked at him indifferently and walked past him. He nodded slightly at Tian Jian and Tian Rn, Thank you for your hospitality. Goodbye.
Tian jian hurriedly said, Wait, this is not what we meant!
Knowing that Su Yu had misunderstood, Tian Rn also hurriedly said, Benefactor, let me exin...
However, as Yu Hong pounced over, the yin and yang qi around Su Yu shed and he disappeared into thin air.
He disappeared?Tian Liu Dao was shocked.
Yu Hong, on the other hand, had a sh of light. He suddenly looked at the sky behind him and said in shock, What a powerful escape technique!
Tian Jian and Tian Rns faces darkened. They did not believe that Su Yu was such a person.
Ever since they came into contact with the ancient dream altar, they knew Su Yus character very well.
It was all Yu Hong!
Senior Yu, how can you make decisions on your own?Tian Jian asked.
Unexpectedly, Yu Hong turned his head coldly and said, Shut up! Who do you think you are to question me?
Tian Liudao folded his hands in his sleeves and casually stood beside Yu Hong. He said indifferently, Nephew Tian Jian, what you did was indeed wrong. How can you be disrespectful to Lord Yu? Why arent you kneeling down and apologizing?
What? Tian Jian could not think straight for a moment.
Yu Hongspletely opposite attitude was something he couldnt understand. Why was their second uncle Tian Liudao helping outsiders?
Chapter 1772 1,674: Exterminating The Enemy With A Single Sword
Furthermore, if he, a young manor head, were to be forced to kneel, that would represent the entire sky orchid manor.
Wouldnt that mean that the sky orchid manor would henceforth submit to Yu Hong?
Second uncle, how are you going to help an outsider?Tian Rns personality was as straightforward as ever.
Tian Liu Dao said indifferently, I will only stand on the side of reason.
Tian ru LANs expression darkened. Second uncle, dont forget that this is the sky orchid mansion and we are the ones who took you in. If you want to stand on the side of an outsider, then please leave!
Leave? Where to?Tian Liu Dao spread out his hands. Sky Orchid Mansion is mine, what right do I have to leave?
HMM? No matter how much the Tian Jian siblings stayed silent, they finally realized that something was wrong.
Tian jian shouted, Second uncle, be careful with your words! Fathersst order was passed down to me before he died, not you!
Tian Liu Daos face gradually revealed a stern expression that he had been suppressing for a long time. He sneered, That was your father who stole it from me!
That was a matter of your previous generation. I am the rightful owner of the sky orchid mansion. I am also the target of the Sky Orchid Mansions loyalty. I will not change my master with just a few words from you.Tian Jian said righteously.
Hehe, how naive. I really dont understand how the two of you came back alive from the ancient Dream Altar!Tian Liu Daos face was filled with killing intent. Both of you are dead. Am I not the only one you are loyal to?
Ah!
Tian Jian and Tian Ru Lan shuddered.
No Wonder Tian Liu Dao suddenly returned after their fathers death. It turned out that he was coveting the position of the mansion master of the Sky Orchid Mansion!
Tian Jian had long felt that something was amiss. So that was how it was!
Have you thought it through?Tian Liu Dao smirked. However, what you didnt expect was that I was actually the one who instigated those three forces to devour the Sky Orchid Mansion!
What? Tian Liu Dao had rushed back to aid the sky orchid mansion back then. Was it actually to cooperate with the enemy from the inside and the outside?
After thinking through this point, the siblings felt their bodies turn cold.
An even colder feeling came from behind.
Senior Yu, so you were also bribed by him? Arent you afraid that the painstaking emperor will punish you?Tian Jian asked.
He had been ordered by the painstaking emperor toe and protect the sky orchid mansion.
To do something that went against the emperors original intention, wasnt the Emperor Furious?
Yu Hongughed mockingly. I report to the painstaking emperor that you were killed by that old friend who escaped just now. What can the Emperor Do to me? Could it be that he will punish me for the sake of you two insignificant ants?
Tian Jian gritted his teeth and suppressed the anger in his heart. He said, Senior Yu, we can give you whatever Tian Liu Dao gave you!
Haha, You Cant.Yu Hongughed. What I want is for the sky orchid mansion to listen to me from now on. And your second uncle is obviously more sensible than you two siblings!
The two siblingshearts thumped as if they had fallen into an ice hole. Their Hearts were as cold as ice.
Yu Hong was unable to take a single step forward. The powerful aura pressed down on the siblings, making it difficult for them to breathe, let alone resist.
Originally, I wanted to kill you and your sister in the fog just now. However, you have an old friend of the Mystic Crystal Overlord. Its more or less troublesome. Therefore, I used a little trick to chase him away and at the same time, I framed him for your death. This way, it would be more justified!
What? They were also the ones who snatched the Divine Moon treasured pill?
The brother and sister suddenly came to a realization. What external enemy snatching? It was clearly Yu Hong and Tian Liu Dao acting on their own!
Yu Hongs palms collided with each other and pretended to be fighting against an external enemy. That was why his palms were red.
And the one who injured Tian Ru Lan was Tian Liu Dao!
What a well-nned Show!
Tian Ru Lan and Tian Jians eyes were about to split open. They werepletely treated as monkeys!
Ill kill you!Tian Rn screamed shrilly as she pounced forward to meet Yu Hong head-on.
The corner of Yu Hongs lips curled up. With a flick of his little finger, an enormous amount of divine power transformed into a javelin and pierced through his chest.
How could a silver overlord withstand a strike from a mystic Crystal Overlord?
Just as he was about to be killed with a single strike, a pitch-ck sword Qi suddenly swept over from the sky.
The javelin formed by Yu Hongs divine power was instantly shattered!
At the same time, the sword Qis momentum did not decrease as it went straight for Yu Hong.
With the sudden attack, Yu Hong hurriedly pulled out his weapon to resist.
However, the Sword Qi was terrifyingly powerful, and the weapon instantly flew out of his hand.
Which senior? I have painstakingly taken the Emperorsst disciple. Please show mercy, Senior!Yu Hong was overwhelmed with shock.
After exchanging blows, he instantly knew that he had met a supreme expert that was far above him.
That kind of unstoppable momentum was something only a half-step emperor of heaven and Earth could have.
Senior, you cant be considered as an old friend of the Sky Orchid Mansion.An ethereal voice descended from the sky.
Old Friend? What old friend? Would the sky orchid mansion have an old friend who was half-step Emperor of Heaven and earth?
Yu Hongs mind was filled with thoughts.
It was not until the violent sword Qi split him into two and destroyed his soul that he saw the so-called old friend of the sky orchid mansion before he closed his eyes.
A handsome young man with flowing silver hair, dressed in a in crown and white clothes, held a blood sword in his hand and floated down.
Su Yu..
Yu Hongs eyes that were about to close opened wide, and he died with his eyes wide open.
How could it be him, an injured overlord of the Mystic Crystal Realm?
With doubt, Yu Hongs life force was extinguished.
A crisp sound rang out in his arms, and several pieces of broken jade slipped out.
That was a life token. His death would definitely be conveyed to another life token.
Tian Jian and Tian Rn felt as if they were in a dream. They looked at Su Yu, who had suddenly returned, and at Su Yu, who had killed the overlord of the Mystic Crystal Realm with a single sword strike. They were in a daze on the spot.
Yu Hongs terrified pleas before his death were especially hard to shake off.
Someone as strong as Yu Hong couldnt even defeat a heavily injured Su Yu.
No, to be more precise, he couldnt even block a single sword strike from him.
Then, how terrifying was Su Yu when he was at his peak?
After two years, what level had he jumped into?
A peak overlord or a half-step emperor of heaven and earth that was hard to reach?
Su Yunded and smiled at the two of them. Without turning his head, he said indifferently, If you take another step, youll die.
The siblings had just noticed that Tian Liu Dao had sneaked out of the main hall and was about to escape.
After being warned by Su Yu, Tian Liu Dao maintained his stance and didnt dare to move.
After witnessing Su Yus terrifying swordsmanship, how could he dare to disobey even a single word?
Ill leave it to you two to deal with it,Su Yu said to the Tian Jian siblings.
After all, he was a member of the Tian Lan residence. It would be better to leave it to the Tian Jian siblings to deal with it.
Tian Rns eyes were filled with hatred. Traitor, colluding with a foreign enemy. Of course, Ill kill him with one strike and eliminate any future trouble!
Swish --
She drew her sword and was about to end Tian Liudaos life.
Sister, Wait!Tian Jian stopped her.
Why are you stopping me? This kind of heartless thing, kill them all!Tian Rn was indignant.
Tian Jian said calmly, Naturally, its impossible to let him go, but second uncle has befriended those oasis forces. We have to investigate them one by one, right? Even if the Tian Lan family goes back to take revenge one by one in the future, well have a list of revenge.
Hearing his words, the sky orchid felt that it was reasonable. HMPH, Ill spare your dog life first! But since...
Immediately after, a trace of ruthlessness shed in the depths of his eyes. But you can be spared from the punishment of living, but you cant escape from the punishment of Death!
Chi La --
A wisp of ice-cold sword qi shed and pierced straight towards the abdomen of Tian Liu Dao, intending to destroy his inner mansion and destroy his cultivation.
Keng --
Who knew that when the sword qi struck his abdomen, it was blocked by the tyrannical divine power of Tian Liu Dao.
Even if he did not fight back, it would not be easy for the silver overlord to hurt the Gold Overlord.
You still dare to resist?Tian Ru Lan was so angry that her face turned red. She nced at Su Yu from the corner of her eyes, as if she had lost a huge person.
Su Yu flipped his wrist and drew a sword.
A ck sword qi stabbed out and easily pierced through Tian Liu Daos inner mansion.
Tian Liu Daos face was pale as he held his abdomen in pain. The divine power in his inner mansion flowed out uncontrobly.
Men, suppress him and keep a close watch!Tian Ru Lan shouted angrily. She wanted nothing more than to step on him a few times.
He actually made her lose face in front of Su Yu. How hateful!
Su Yu smiled and sucked Yu Hongs corpse over. With a simple search, he grabbed Yu Hongs storage space.
He casually threw it to the siblings. See if the lost item is inside.
The siblings immediately checked and easily found the bronze box that had been stolen.
Tian Rn held the bronze box and felt relieved. She said happily, Thank you, benefactor. Thank you!
Tian Jian was also very grateful and said, Im ashamed. Benefactor saved us again and made benefactor suffer such a great injustice. But that was not our original intention. We believe that benefactor is not that kind of person. We didnt lie...
Waving his hand, su yu said, It was precisely because I knew that I returned.
To be falsely used for no reason, and it was two powerhouses whose strength and cultivation were far higher than the Tian Jian siblings.
How profound was Su Yus scheming ability? He could see through this little trick with a single nce, so he pretended to leave, but in reality, he was secretly observing.
Only after he had confirmed it did he use a thunderous method.
Hearing this, the Tian Jian siblings finally heaved a sigh of relief.
Benefactor is a man of great righteousness. To be able to get to know benefactor is a great honor for our Tian Lan Manor!Tian Jian eximed from the bottom of his heart.
Meeting Su Yu was indeed a blessing that they would never be able to cultivate in their entire lives!
As he spoke, Tian Jian returned the storage space to them.
Su Yu said, I gave it to you. Then take it. The Xuan Crystal Overlords storage space should have many good things.
To Su Yu, the storage space was useless, but it should be of great benefit to the two of them.
AH? How can this be?Tian Jian hurriedly rejected, his expression also became a little solemn. Moreover, this Thiefs master is the painstaking emperor. How can we dare to take his things? If we are questioned by the painstaking emperor, it would be a disaster!
Benefactor, you have already caused a great deal of trouble by killing Yu Hong. Please quickly hide,Tian Rn said. Although our sky orchid mansion isnt a heaven and earth spirit mansion, we have an extraordinary treasure that can iste us from the outside worlds detection. Even an emperor might not be effective. Big Brother Su can temporarily hide in there.
Heaven and Earth Emperor? If he was the Emperor of Heaven and earth, even if Su Yu couldnt kill him, he might not be afraid.
If I ask you to take it, then take it. I will exin the situation to the emperor,Su Yu said.
Tian Rn wasnt scared by Su Yus tone. Which Emperor of Heaven and earth was so easy to talk to? Especially after killing his disciple and then exining the situation to him?
This casual tone really scared them.
Big Brother Su, its better to be less troublesome than more troublesome. Quickly hide and let us exin everything,Tian Rn urged.
She did not believe that Su Yu could really exin it so easily.
Chapter 1773 1,675, Dao Instrument Of Failure
Even though they were slightly familiar with Emperor painstaking care, they were still uneasy.
Killing Yu Hong would bring great trouble to the world. They hoped that after Emperor painstaking care heard the truth, he would be reasonable and not maliciously make things difficult for the sky orchid manor.
The brother and sister exchanged nces and prepared to say something.
However, Su Yu said indifferently, Theres no need. Hes already here.
Su Yu looked at the life token fragment that fell from Yu Hongs arms and then looked up at the horizon.
The Tian Jian siblings could not sense it, but he could sense an extremely powerful aura rapidly pressing down on them.
It was probably the painstaking emperor who had sensed the death of his disciple, Yu Hong, and came here in a fit of rage.
What? Hes Here?The Tian Jian siblingshearts skipped a beat. In their panic, they had not even thought of their words properly.
Chirp --
A series of mes faintly appeared in the depths of the sky, and an ear-piercing sonic boom erupted.
It was some kind of extremely powerful creature that had rushed over.
The two siblings were even more flustered as they watched the mes shoot straight towards the sky orchid mansion.
Who killed my beloved disciple? !
Boom --
The fireball crashed down with an explosive force, creating a high-temperature shock wave that instantly destroyed half of the sky orchid mansion.
More than a hundred nsmen vanished into thin air in the shock wave.
That earth-shaking roar had just roared out.
Tian Jian and his sisters eyes went ck. It was over. Judging from Emperor Painstakings furious state, they could not hear any exnation at all.
A bad feeling of impending disaster lingered in their hearts.
Tian Ru Lans heart was hanging in her throat. She mustered up her courage and said with trepidation, Senior painstaking, its like this. Senior Yu, he...
Unexpectedly, before she could finish her sentence, Su Yu said indifferently, I killed your disciple. The reason? I dont like him. Lets drop this matter. Go back to where you came from. We dont have to hurt each other for a little ant.
Tian Rn was dumbfounded, and Tian Jian was also dumbstruck.
Who was he talking to? The Emperor of Heaven and earth, his own brother!
Did he think that he didnt die fast enough?
Even the emperor of painstaking efforts, who was rushing over in anger, was stunned.
Then, he red at Su Yu as if he was staring at an ignorant fool. He said coldly, I dont care who you are or what abilities you have. If you want to kill my disciple, Ill Make You Beg for your life!
Su Yu put away the Shura Sword and took out the Royal Longzun Sword. He said indifferently, Well, I dont expect to convince you with words anyway.
Little Qilin!Su Yu shouted and waved his sword.
The dragon-shaped sword qi pierced through the sky.
The terrifying power of the Emperor of Heaven and earth startled Emperor Ku Xin and he tried to resist!
However, just as he made his move, a pink mist shed in front of his eyes and a pink little qilin that gave off a prehistoric power swung its hooves at his face.
The attack looked soft, but it caused Emperor Ku Xins body to shake and blood to flow out of his seven orifices.
His entire body was sent flying like a stone!
That terrifying sword strike was unstoppable as it shed down on his chest.
Rumble --
Emperor painstakinglys body was shed into an extremely hideous blood groove. Large amounts of emperors blood spilled out, forming a lush spiritual vein nearby.
After continuously smashing through countless ancient trees, he finally fell into a hundred thousand feet of dust.
The Tian Jian siblings who were watching from the side seemed to have been petrified. They did not even blink and forgot to breathe as they stared nkly at the unbelievable scene in front of them.
The Majestic Emperor of Heaven and earth was actually injured in just one move.
First was Su Yus earth-shaking sword, and then the unexpected little qilin. It was truly shocking to their knowledge.
Cough cough --
Emperor painstakingly crawled out from the dust. His eyes were filled with shock, especially when he stared at the Royal Longzun Sword in the hands of the little qilin and Su Yu. He was extremely shocked.
The other party actually had the spiritual pet of the Emperor of Heaven and earth? There was also an extremely terrifying sovereign Dragon Sword!
Continue!Su Yu said indifferently, preparing to swing his sword again.
Little Qilin was also happily groping his little hooves, ready to rush up at any time and p him in the face.
Wait, stop, Stop!Emperor painstaking heart hurriedly said. His previous rage vanished into thin air. Instead, he cupped his hands towards them and smiled apologetically. Its just a misunderstanding. So were all on the same path. Why is there a need to be so angry over such a small matter?
No Emperor of Heaven and Earth was willing to fight to the death with someone of the same level.
Then what about your disciple?Su Yu asked.
Emperor painstakingly said, Can you give me an exnation? After all, hes my disciple. He died like this. He has to give an exnation to the outside world.
Tian Rns heart moved. She immediately went forward and exined, The matter is like this...
She exined everything in detail.
If the Emperor doesnt believe me, we still left Tian Liudao alive. The emperor can search his soul.
Emperor painstakingly waved his hand and said with a pleasant expression, I trust Miss Tians character. I really didnt expect that I would take in such a wicked disciple who harbors evil intentions!
He sighed deeply and said, If you kill him, you can consider it as cleaning up my house.
Emperor painstakingly cupped his fists and said, Since its a misunderstanding, Ill take my leave.
Since he had already found the stairs, he naturally had to leave immediately. could he wait for the other emperors of Heaven and earth toe over and watch the show?
Wait? Just like that? How are you going to calcte the losses youve caused to the Sky Orchid Mansion?Su Yu pointed at the ruins below his feet.
Emperor painstakingly suppressed his temper. He killed his disciple and still wanted him to apologize? No one would bully others like this!
Tian Rn also carefully tugged at Su Yus sleeve and said in a low voice, Benefactor, forget it. This is already very good.
Su Yu turned a deaf ear and said, Since I am an old friend of the Tian Lan residence, I naturally have to stand up for them. Why, does emperor painstakingly intend to not admit his debt?
As he said this, he brandished the Royal Longzun Sword.
The little qilin also rubbed his palms together, looking as if he had not had enough yet.
Emperor painstaking cares eyelids twitched, and he hurriedly took out a transparent bottle of medicine.
Within it was a five-colored medicinal pill. It was the Divine Moon treasured pill!
Miss Tian, please ept this smallpensation.Emperor painstaking care handed it over with an apologetic expression.
Tian Rn was overwhelmed by the favor. She deeply remembered that when the Golden me Forbidden Tree was offeredst time, emperor painstaking care had looked down on them as if they were ants.
They really could not bear such an attitude as if they were treating their friends as equals.
Thank... Thank you, Emperor painstakingly!Tian ru Lan subconsciously wanted to kneel down and thank him.
Su Yu red at Emperor painstakingly. He shivered and immediately helped her up, he said amiably, What are you talking about? Its my fault first. This bottle of pills ispensation. If you have any difficulties in the future, you cane to me anytime.
Ah? Tian Ru Lan felt light all over when she heard that, as if her soul had left her body.
Todays experience was really too magical!
Alright, then Ill take my leave.Sensing the aura of a few emperors of heaven and earth heading towards this ce, the painstaking emperor hurriedly left.
Tian Ru Lan, who had finally recovered her spirit, looked at Su Yu with gratitude and admiration and muttered, Benefactor, how should I repay you?
Oh? Benefactor?
The eyes of the painstaking emperor, who had not gone far, shed with a sh of greed.
Benefactor, was it that benefactor who had given them the Golden me Forbidden Tree?
He quietly left and pretended not to hear anything.
Su Yu said, Its nothing. Theres no need to take it to heart.
What is the hidden treasure that you mentioned just now? Can you allow me to take a look?Su Yu asked.
Ah? Benefactor wanted this item as a form of repayment?
However, Tian Ru Lan and Tian Jian did not feel the slightest bit of reluctance. Compared to what Su Yu gave them, what was a mere treasure?
Follow us!Tian Ru Lan led Su Yu back to the Sky Orchid Manor and arrived at the pill refining room!
A Snow White pill furnace that looked like a jade artifact appeared before their eyes.
This is it.Tian ru LAN said, This is the pill furnace passed down in the Sky Orchid Manors family. It has an extraordinary effect in isting ones aura.
Su Yu sized it up and felt that it was strange.
Even if the Emperor Dao sacred artifact was ced in front of him, Su Yu could see through its grade with a single nce. Only this jade artifact could not be seen through with a single nce.
The little qilin widened its purple eyes as it curiously circled the jade artifact twice. It clicked its tongue and said, A failed dao artifact. The fortune of your Skyorchid Manors ancestors isnt bad, to actually be able to pick up such a treasure.
A failed dao artifact? Su Yu was shocked.
Didnt this mean that it was a peerless treasure?
The little qilin and Su Yu shared the same thoughts. He said, A failed product and a finished product are two different things. A failed product can be said to be worthless. Whether it is its function or the attributes it has been refined, they are all useless. They are inferior to a putong emperor-grade divine weapon.
No wonder if a failed dao artifact had value, it was not the ce for the tiny sky orchid mansion to keep it for so long.
The aura istion of this item is indeed exquisite.Su Yu inspected it. Although it was a failed dao artifact, due to the properties of the material itself, the aura istion was extremely strong.
Not to mention ordinary emperors, even if the Little Hall master came personally, he might not be able to see through the pill furnace.
Unless the Little Hall master personally opened the pill furnace, he wouldnt be able to see through Su Yu with a nce.
But could the young hall master inspect it so carefully?
Even if they had many emperors, it would still take more than a hundred years to turn the dust sand civilization upside down, right?
Surviving a desperate situation.Su Yu looked up at the sky and sighed.
The heavens really did not want me to die!
He had no intention of helping the Sky Orchid Manor, but he had obtained a chance to survive a desperate situation.
Su Yu, who did not believe in fate, suddenly had an epiphany that everything had a fixed fate.
Big Brother Su, its too serious. If you like it, feel free to take it. We dont refine pills often anyway,Tian Rn said straightforwardly.
Su Yu said, Im not asking for it. I just want to borrow it to avoid being chased.
Chased? Tian Jian just remembered the situation where Su Yu fell into the dust civilization and said in surprise, Who can chase after you?
With the strength Su Yu had disyed, could it be that there was a sovereign of heaven and earth chasing after him?
A powerful enemy that you can not imagine,Su Yu said solemnly. He sized up the two of them and said, In order to avoid bringing unnecessary trouble to you, I need to remove your memories of me.
With Su Yus current soul attainments, it was easy for him to do this.
The Tian Jian siblings did not hesitate. As long as we dont expose Big Brother Su, we are willing.
Removing the soul was rather dangerous. They agreed without hesitation, which showed how much trust they had in Su Yu.
Okay!Su Yus eyes shot out two faint white lights.
The brother and sisters souls felt a sharp pain and they fainted on the spot.
After settling them down, Su Yu hugged the little qilin and jumped into the Dao artifact jade cauldron.
Chapter 1774 1,676: No Place To Hide
An hourter, the brother and sister slowly woke up and looked around nkly.
Eh, Big Brother, what happened to us?
Ah! Oh My God, why do I have an entire bottle of divine moon treasured pills? Hiss, ten pills, how is that possible?
Wait, Wheres senior Yu? Isnt he guarding us while we refine the pills?
The siblings were in a state of great shock.
Then, a huge shadow enveloped them.
The dazzling sun was isted by something and was gradually swallowed up.
The world lost its color and the sun and Moon lost their light. The entire dust sand civilization fell into darkness.
The four remaining sovereigns of the dust sand civilization looked up in shock. From the huge shadow above their heads, they felt a powerful aura that they had never felt in their entire lives.
Emperor painstakingly was on his way back. He stared at the shadow above his head in shock, and a bad feeling enveloped his heart.
Without thinking, he turned around and fled.
However, he had only taken a few steps when a purple-clothed woman appeared.
Her figure was graceful and peerless, and a faint purple light surged on her face.
The vile-daughter pce invites you!Without any exnation, the purple-clothed person imprisoned him and instantly brought Yun Xing along.
When he opened his eyes, he discovered a mysterious bronze-colored hall deep within.
There were more than thirty auras of Emperors of Heaven and earth around him.
The presence of so many emperors made him suck in a breath of cold air!
At the same time, he was shocked to discover that the four emperors of the dust sand civilization had all been imprisoned!
A meteorite has fallen into this civilization. Is there such a Thing?A dreamy and ethereal voice floated over.
Following the voice, one could see a woman shining with golden light sitting in front of them. She gave off a terrifying aura that shook ones soul.
Facing this woman, Emperor painstakingly felt his legs go weak, and he couldnt help but tremble.
Speak.The golden-haired woman wasnt angry, but she was imposing.
The Four Emperors nodded in session.
Yes, yes. We sensed that something crashed into the civilization, but when we went over to investigate, there was only a crater left. There was nothing.
The Golden Lady pondered for a moment, and her white fingers streaked across the sky, condensing into a lifelike figure.
Have you seen this person before?
The emperors of the first three days were at a loss and shook their heads.
Only the eyes of the painstaking emperor wavered, but for some unknown reason, he also shook his head.
The goldendy said in disappointment, Then you are all useless. Bestow the Holy Pill.
The Four Emperors were at a loss. What was the Holy Pill?
Zi Yi took out four holy pills and fed them to the first emperor. The effects of the pill immediately took effect.
With a painful roar, the emperor who swallowed the Holy Pill turned into a woman?
The next emperor did the same and turned into a woman.
When it was the third emperors turn, he protested, May I ask how we offended you? Why did we...
The result was that before he could finish his sentence, he was flicked by the Golden Ladys little finger, and the emperor was turned into ashes on the spot!
My decision can not be questioned,the Golden Lady said indifferently.
Emperor painstakingly trembled in fear. When he saw the purple-robed man hand over the Holy Pill, he hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy, Senior, please show mercy! Senior, Please Show Mercy! Ive seen this person before, and I know where he is!
The purple-robed womans hand gestures paused, and she moved aside.
The golden-robed woman coldly asked, Then, why did you shake your head just now?
Facing such a powerful senior, how could he dare to hide anything? He replied, It was because junior was greedy and wanted to swallow the treasures on his body alone. I was unwilling for senior and the others to capture him, so I lied!
A trace of killing intent immediately locked onto him.
Emperor painstaking heart was so scared that he kept kowtowing. He was extremely terrified.
After a while, the killing intent slowly faded away.
You lied to me. I should have given you one, but if what you said is correct, help me find this person and Ill spare your life!
Emperor painstaking heart trembled. Its absolutely true. I definitely didnt lie!
Lead the way!The golden-haired woman said indifferently.
Rumble --
The golden-haired woman, violet-clothed, and violet-crowned teleported out of the meteorite star with Emperor painstaking heart and appeared in front of the Sky Orchid Manor.
The golden-haired woman swept her gaze over and coldly said, His aura isnt here. Youre lying to me to save your life, right?
Emperor painstaking heart was so frightened that he was on the verge of tears. Im not lying. I just exchanged blows with him. Thats impossible. He must be nearby!
However, why wasnt his aura there?
Could it be that he concealed his aura?Emperor painstaking heart asked.
The Golden Lady was silent, and killing intent surged within her.
The purple-robed figure said indifferently, The young hall masters eyes have been tempered. No ones aura can be concealed under her eyes. Looks like youre lying.
His ending would be even more miserable than the third emperor who died tragically.
No! Emperor painstakingly shouted in his heart.
Perhaps it was the pressure of death, but emperor painstakingly had an idea. Wait, I remember now. It is said that there is a unique pill furnace in the sky orchid mansion. It has an extraordinary effect in isting auras. Could it be that he is hiding inside?
Purple Robe shook her head. I have said it before. Nothing can be concealed under the little pce masters eyes.
Thinking of the meteorite that had left, zi Yi said, Young Pce master, perhaps they are only here temporarily and will immediately leave the dust civilization.
Perhaps.The Golden Lady said.
However, she walked towards the Sky Orchid Prefecture.
Young pce master...Zi Yi called out softly.
The goldendy said indifferently, He is indeed not lying. There is something special here that has blocked my eyes.
Emperor of painstaking care heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this, but cold sweat was already dripping down his back.
What a close call! They had just walked through the gates of hell!
With a thought, everyone teleported in front of the object.
Tian Jian and his sister were clearing their minds. It took them a long time to figure out that Yu Hong was emperor of painstaking care under orders. He left behind a bottle of divine moon treasured pill before leaving.
As for why they were unconscious, it should be because there was a problem with the Divine Moon treasured pill. It triggered some kind of shockwave and hurt them, right?
Just as they were in deep thought, a powerful fluctuation suddenly appeared behind them, scaring the siblings into turning their heads in a hurry.
Looking closely, there were a total of four people.
One of them was emperor painstaking care.
Ah! Senior Emperor painstaking care, why are you here?Tian Rns face was filled with respect as she knelt down together with Tian Jian.
Emperor painstaking care did not dare to say a single word as his eyes stared fixedly at the Golden Woman.
She waved her robes, and the door to the pill refining room burst open, revealing a jade-colored pill furnace.
A failed dao weapon?The young hallmaster was slightly surprised, but her eyes narrowed. If Su Yu really is in the dust sand civilization, the only ce she can hide is this pill furnace.
She couldnt help but believe emperor painstaking hearts words.
Violet-clothed and violet-crowned were also surprised. They surrounded the pill refining room one after the other to prevent Su Yu from escaping.
The Young Hall Master stepped into the secret room and stared at the pill furnace.
Emperor painstaking heart was extremely confident. It was impossible for Su Yu to escape from the dust civilization in a short period of time. He was definitely inside the pill furnace.
Open!The Young Hall master waved his sleeve and the lid of the cauldron flew off.
What everyone saw was an empty space.
No! !
Emperor painstaking heart instantly fell from heaven to Hell.
No, how is this possible? How is it possible that he isnt Here?Emperor painstaking heart staggered back.
When he saw the young pce master turning his head to look at him, he screamed in fear, Im not lying! If you dont believe me, ask the brother and sister. They must have arranged for Su Yu to hide!
The Young Pce Master looked at the brother and sister and said indifferently, Soul Search.
Purple Robe and purple crown, one each, immediately began the soul search.
After a moment, the two shook their heads, There are no recent memories of Su Yu. The only thing we have is two years ago.
How is that possible? Someone must have erased their memories!Emperor painstakingly shouted. If you dont believe me, search my soul. Ive fought with him before, so I must have his memories.
The Young Hall master slowly stretched out his finger and flicked it lightly.
Ah!
A mournful scream that cut through the heavens and earth came to an abrupt stop.
Young Hall Master, why didnt you search his soul?Zi Yi asked.
The Little Hall master said indifferently, I cant tolerate being deceived again and again. Theres no need. Hes just stalling for time.
If he had admitted that he had seen Su Yu from the beginning, perhaps the little hall master would still have believed him.
However, he had lied from the beginning and said that the sequence did not correspond with the truth. This hadpletely exhausted the little hall masters patience.
Lets go and catch up with that little meteorite.The Little Hall master paced and returned to the big meteorite with a thought.
He nced at the two new saint ves indifferently and said, Lets Go...
At this moment, two yellow light emperors rushed over and said, Urgent News.
Speak!
The two yellow light emperors handed over a jade slip. We searched the soul of a cultivator named Hu Xiaodie and found something abnormal. He came from the Taotie Cage and passed through an ancient array formation!
The unperturbed little hall master suddenly stood up and sucked the jade slip over.
He swept his gaze over and immediately scanned the information inside.
The golden light on his jade face fluctuated violently, and his voice was mixed with excitement. Return! Capture Su Yu and demote it to a level two mission. Rescue the hall master to a level one mission!
What? All the hall members were shocked.
The Little Hall master gripped the jade slip tightly, and his emotions could not be any more excited!
Not only had he confirmed the location of the Taoties cage, he had also found an ancient array formation that could teleport him into the Taoties Cage!
If he seeded, he would definitely be able to rescue the evil daughter.
Compared to this, capturing Su Yu was secondary.
Zi Yi, lead ten hall members and stay behind to continue chasing after Su Yu!The Little Hall master ordered.
Yes!Zi Yi led ten hall masters and stepped onto the backup little meteorite. They left the big meteorite and continued chasing after the missing little meteorite.
Rumble --
The huge meteorite sped towards the sea of constetions civilization.
The dust civilization saw the light again, but the four sovereigns of Heaven and earth that were born could never return.
Pop --
Sky Orchid Manor, Pill Refining Room, Jade Cauldron.
The lid of the cauldron was gently opened, and what was originally empty turned into reality. The little qilin and Su Yu appeared.
Phew! That was close. Fortunately, I learned my life-saving divine ability.The little qilin had a look of survival.
The moment the lid of the cauldron was lifted, the little qilin activated the divine ability to turn from reality into nothingness, turning it and Su Yu into nothingness.
Unlike the visible nothingness in the past, this time it was real nothingness. Not only was it formless, its aura was also nothingness.
That was why it was able to avoid the little hall masters eyes that could see through all auras.
If you had this ability, why didnt you say so earlier? You made me worry for nothing.Su Yu pinched the Little Qilins face.
The little qilin pouted. How can it be as easy as you think? With my primal power, I can only hold on for ten breaths at most. After ten breaths, Ill reveal my true form. I Wont use it unless its absolutely necessary! Back then, the reason I was able to escape for so long was because I used this divine art.
Chapter 1775 1677, Heaven And Hell
The little qilin was panting as she spoke.
Su Yu caressed her head andforted her. She heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.
She had escaped death!
Without the jade cauldron, she could not escape death.
Without the Little Qilins supreme divine arts, she could not escape death.
Without the Little Hall masters stubbornness, she could not escape death even if she managed to kill Emperor painstakingly in time.
Without one of the three stages, one would die without a doubt.
To be able to survive this time was truly a blessing from the heavens!
Ah! Benefactor, why are you here?The Tian Jian siblings who had lost their memories had frightened expressions as if they had seen a ghost.
Su Yu was speechless. His eyes shot out bright lights and pierced into the souls of the two of them.
The memories that had been removed previously entered their minds once more.
The two of them quivered. Tian jian blurted out, Big Brother Su, are you safe?
Tian Ru Lan also cast a concerned gaze.
Su Yu nodded and smiled. Thanks to you, the enemy has left.
Thats Great!The siblings smiled sincerely.
Following that, Su Yu restedfortably and did his best to recover from his injuries.
After a few days, not only did Su Yu recover, his divine power also recovered to its peak.
Congrattions oning out of seclusion, big brother Su.Tian Ru Lan smiled.
Tian Jian said, We have prepared a weing banquet for big brother Su. Theres no need to refuse. Its just the three of us.
Su Yu did not refuse. He drank and chatted with the siblings.
After listening to Su Yus two years of experience, Tian Ru Lan was intoxicated. She eximed, Its really a legendary experience.
Tian Jians eyes were filled with envy. We ordinary people dont even dare to think about big brother Sus experience. No wonder big brother Su went from the Mortal Immortal Realm to the Mystic Crystal Overlord in just two short years. All of his experiences are more mythical than myths! I really dont know where the two of us got the fortune to get to know brother Su.
His words were sincere and did not contain any ttery.
Su Yu only smiled. Such a Mythicalexperience was just amon urrence to him.
Brother Su, if you have nothing else to do, why dont you settle down in the dust sand civilization? Ive asked around. The Four Emperors have been captured by your enemies. In the dust sand civilization, brother Su can absolutely be the king and the Overlord!Tian Jian suggested.
Su Yu pondered for a moment and slowly shook his head.
Martial arts are like sailing against the current. If you dont advance, you will retreat. I have a long way to go and I cant stop,Su Yu said with a determined gaze.
When Tian Jian and his sister heard this, they were both ashamed and fascinated.
They were destined to guard the sky orchid mansion and spend their lives in mediocrity.
They were destined not to experience the ups and downs of a life like Su Yus.
Little did they know that Su Yu had been pursuing such a peaceful life from the start.
Alright, I have to rush to Emperor Yus dynasty. We will meet again.Su Yu finished hisst ss of wine and said goodbye.
Emperor Yus dynasty? The siblings were stunned.
Tian jian asked probingly, May I ask if big brother Su is going there for Dao Yu?
Oh? You know about it too?Su Yu was surprised. The news spread quite quickly.
Tian Jian smiled bitterly. How could the two of us have the ability to find out about the great Yu Emperor Dynasty? It was the information that my second uncle identally found after a soul search.
Su Yu sat down again and looked at the two of them. You guys want to participate too?
No, no!Tian Rn waved her hand. In second uncles memories, all the participants of Dao rain are extremely powerful heavens favorites. How would we have the courage to participate?
Tian Jian said, We know that it doesnt seem easy to participate in dao rain. We need a rmendation, right?
Su Yu was slightly surprised. Your second uncle is only a golden overlord and doesnt have any background. How did he know so much?
Big Brother Su, you dont know. After second uncle was expelled, he was fortunate enough to be taken in by a royal daughter and became her imperial guard. Although he wasnt very important, because he was deep in the imperial city, he was well-informed. Recently, he learned that my father had passed away, so he resigned from his position as a guard and returned to the dust civilization to upy the sky orchid mansion.
Tian Jian said with a smile, I wonder if Big Brother Su has a rmendation?
There was a rmendation. The seventh princess of Beixin was controlled by Zhu Ji.
But now, there was no rmendation. Zhu Ji and the others believed that they had escaped far away and had no way to find them.
If not, we can help.
You?Su Yu was surprised. Could it be that your second uncle has some clues in his memory?
Thats right!Tian Jian said, Second uncle learned from secret news that someone is selling rmendation letters everywhere, but the price is extremely high. Without being able to move that persons interest, he wont consider it at all.
Su Yu listened and actually didnt find it strange at all.
Everyone in dao rain was greedy. Being able to enter and control the tickets in the hands of a few people, it was only natural that there would be an exchange of interests.
Is it reliable?Su Yu was doubtful. This was a rare event that happened once in a blue moon. There would be many people who would take advantage of it.
Then we dont know. Second Uncles influence is insignificant, and his financial resources are limited. He doesnt have the guts to participate.
Was that so?
After pondering for a moment, su yu said, Okay, give me the details.
Tian Rn giggled as she took out a jade slip. Its here.
It turned out that she had already prepared it.
The siblings had long expected that Su Yu, a dragon among men, would not be able to live in a small dust civilization, so they had made preparations.
Thank you.Su Yu held the jade slip.
Tian Rn blushed. Big Brother Su has helped us a lot, and we cant repay him. We are more than happy to be able to help big brother Su.
It would be great if guest elder Li Changqing was here too. He has been missing big brother Su for a long time.Tian Rn said regretfully.
Li Changqing? Su Yu narrowed his eyes and thought of something, That day at the ancient dream altar, when Li Changqing first saw me, he said that someone had issued a reward to find my whereabouts. May I ask where guest elder Li saw the reward?
Tian Jian pped his forehead. If you didnt tell me, I would have forgotten about it! After we returned, we specially asked Li Changqing to pay attention to this matter. After searching, he finally remembered that it was in the Imperial City of the Great Yu Empire.
A year ago, Li Changqing set off to the imperial city to help Big Brother Su investigate the person who issued the bounty.
Tian Rn said, Back then, I saw that big brother Su took it very seriously, so I wanted to wait for the investigation to be done before using the information as a gift to repay big brother Sus kindness. Unfortunately, there is still no news of Li Changqing.
The Imperial City?Su Yu asked. Coincidentally, the person Tian Liudao mentioned who was qualified to sell Dao rain was also in the Imperial City.
It seemed that they had to go to the imperial city.
After asking for Li Changqings contact information, Su Yu had just bid them farewell.
Looking at Su Yus back as he left, Tian rn muttered, Big Brother, we wont run into Big Brother Su again, right?
Tian jian sighed dejectedly, Yeah, it shouldnt be. Hes an exalted immortal, and were mortals on Earth. Well never meet again.
Su Yu stepped on the meteorite and quickly left the dust civilization.
One monthter.
A small meteorite descended on the dust civilization.
On the meteorite, Corpse Qi overflowed into the sky. A female corpse king with disheveled hair gave off an ice-cold sharpness.
Investigate the situation immediately!
The Nine Corpse Kings behind him immediately shot out in all directions, looking for news.
Not long after, they returned one after another with solemn expressions.
How is it? Is Su Yu still there?The female corpse kings voice was hoarse and cold.
The undying boy sighed, The odds are against us. Even the emperor of the dust sand civilization was captured, let alone the heavily injured Su Yu. Moreover, with that little hall masters temper, Su Yu is most likely already...
She didnt continue, because the result was very obvious.
It had already been erased from the world.
Why! ! !The only female corpse king in the world who cared about Su Yus life and death, besides Zhu Ji, there was no other person.
She was powerless to kneel in the dust, as if she had been drained of herst bit of strength.
She tightly held the dust in her palm, allowing it to flow through her fingers.
You withered, why am I still alive?Zhuji was no longer as radiant as before, her face was Haggard and pale.
Twenty days had passed since she woke up.
She had traveled thousands of miles at all costs, with thest bit of luck in her heart.
However, the heaven was heartless. She didnt receive any favor, and couldnt even look at Su Yus body again.
A sorrowful will that had no pity in life lingered around her.
The Corpse Kings were silent. They could feel that Zhu Jis heart was dead.
The grief was nothing more than her heart being dead.
Even if her cultivation was still there, she had lost the motivation to live. She could either return to the muddle-headed life of the corpse n, or die in silence under the pressure of time.
The immortal boy paused and said, Su Yu, the Corpse King left the hope of life to you. Did he hope that you would sink into depression and fall? You are only doing this because the loved ones hate the enemy!
However, Zhu Ji looked absent-minded.
Nothing could move her.
Zhu Ji, Su Yu is dead, but you are still alive. Dont you want to do something for him?Immortal boy advised, For example, those culprits are still free.
Zhu Ji suddenly tightened her palm and crushed the dust in her palm, sending it flying in all directions.
A piece of dust fell in front of her eyes.
Through the dust, her absent-minded eyes were filled with a chilling killing intent.
The reason why I Live...Zhu Ji murmured, her eyes getting brighter and colder.
I live like a vine, apanying my husband through birth, old age, sickness, and death, experiencing the reincarnation of the world, never regretting...zhu ji said hoarsely, I live like a vine, entangling the damned enemy in Hell and torturing him for eternity!
At the end, the thick hatred made the many corpse kings shiver.
But they all understood.
The former was Zhu Jis wish.
Thetter was another Zhu Jis wish.
One was a lover, a beautiful wish.
One was a twisted wish for revenge.
Zhu Ji is dead, Zhu Ji is alive.Zhu Ji smiled, and two lines of tears flowed out of her eyes. I should have known that the corpse race lives for revenge. What Love, what love, it has nothing to do with me.
However, for the first time, her target for revenge was clear.
Evil daughter Pce!Zhu Jis hair was disheveled, and no one could see her expression clearly. Her words were unusually cold. I want you to pay with blood!
Her roar shook the world.
The Nine Corpse Kings watched quietly. They saw with their own eyes that a bright and charming Zhu Ji had turned into a dark and evil ghost.
The immortal boy spread out his hands. Since I have nowhere else to go, Ill take revenge with you. To be honest, I have a pretty good impression of Su Yu.
Chapter 1776 1,678, Exclusive To The Royal Family
We will follow you. Since the Zombie Horde has been wiped out and we have nowhere to go, Lets Go!
Zhu Ji said hoarsely, Alright, lets go to the evil daughter Pce together!
She jumped onto the meteorite but didnt activate it immediately.
Instead, she shook out three ice coffins from her storage space.
If Su Yu was here, she would be surprised.
Among the two ice coffins, one sealed Xia Jingyu, and the other sealed Shengge.
Kacha --
The three ice coffins shattered, and they were released.
Xia Jingyu and Shengge opened their eyes and looked at the nine corpse kings with different expressions.
Shengge was on high alert, but Xia Jingyu was unperturbed. She was like an autumnke under the bright sun, peaceful and peaceful.
You two are free.Zhuji looked up at the sky.
Xia Jingyu asked, Why did you let us go?
Zhuji sighed, He is already dead. There is no need topete with you anymore. Everything is meaningless.
Shengge was stunned. Xia jingyu trembled slightly, her bright eyes filled with tears.
You didnt lie to me?Xia Jingyu asked.
Zhujiughed hoarsely and did not answer.
Silence was the best answer.
He wont die, he wont.Xia Jingyu shook her head. He died many times before, but every time he survived...
Its different this time. The evil Lady Pce chased after him personally, but he didnt even leave his breath behind.
Xia Jingyu closed her eyes and peered into the future, looking for Su Yus fate.
But what she saw was nothing.
Such a situation could only happen to one kind of person.
A dead person!
Xia jingyu trembled and staggered backward. Her tightly shut eyes were as clear as rain.
Brother Su Yu...in the midst of her grief and destion, she hugged herself tightly and slowly squatted down.
Sheng ge couldnt help but sob.
Zhu Ji silently faced the sky, but tears welled up in her eyes. After a long time.., she sobbed, We zombies are born with no memories. What we cherish the most are memories. So, Ill let you go. When I die and have another life, I hope that one of you can tell me that in my previous life, I once loved a man named Su Yu.
After that, she closed her eyes, Lets Go!
Wait!Xia jingyu slowly stood up, Ill go with you.
Where to?
The Goddess n.At this moment, Xia Jingyu was indescribably cold.
What for?
To find a way to revive him.Xia Jingyu said, The Goddess n is best at Heavens will.
Zhu Ji said, What if after being revived, you forget your previous life like me?
Xia Jingyu said, Then as you said, please tell him that there was a woman named Xia Jingyu who loved him.
Okay,e on up. Ill send you to the Goddess Tribe!
One of them asked for revenge.
The other asked for the next life.
Take me with you!Sheng ge caught up with Xia Jingyu without any exnation. I can verify it for you.
Zhu Ji nodded.
Finally, she looked at the woman in the third ice coffin, bei Wangzhu.
Being stared at by her, bei Wangzhu couldnt help but tremble. She stared at her with love and hatred, her face still red.
What do you want?Bei Wangzhu had a bad premonition.
Zhu Ji stared at her. Nothing. I just want you to do something for the three of us.
What is it?Bei Wangzhu said weakly.
Remember him for us!Zhu Ji said, If the three of us die, at least one of us will remember him forever, until death.
Then, he ced his palm on the top of Bei Wangzhus head.
The Immortal Boy was shocked. Corpse Kings Curse?
Every Corpse King could cast a curse once, and only once.
The curse wouldst for a lifetime until the death of all living beings.
Bei Wangzhu didnt feel much pain, and there werent many changes on her body after casting the curse. She asked cautiously, What did you do to me?
You will find out soon, Hehe...Zhu Ji smiled mysteriously. She controlled the little meteorite and flew into the vast void.
Bei Wangzhu was left behind with an uneasy expression.
Not long after, bei Wangzhus face suddenly turned red, and her eyes were dazed.
She was both hopeful and shy. Damn it, its happening again!
Her eyshes fluttered, and she closed her eyes. A drunken dream that could not be realized in reality evolved in her mind.
She let out a soft cry and habitually catered to the strong male body, savoring the forbidden pleasure.
Second brother, Zhu''er likes you so much.She twisted her body and said romantic words.
However, she did not receive any response.
She opened her eyes in embarrassment, but what she saw was not bei Wangchen, but... Su Yu!
Ah! ! !A scream cut through the sky above the dust civilization.
Bei Wangzhu suddenly woke up and broke out in cold sweat.
Whats going on? Why is it... Its him?Bei Wangzhu hugged her arms in fear. A thought shed through her mind and she immediately understood what was going on. She gritted her teeth and said, Zhuji! Your... Your curse is actually...
It was to change the person she loved in her heart to Su Yu!
What made her even more embarrassed was that the curse would be with her for the rest of her life, and it would re up from time to time.
When she thought about how she would fall in love with a strange man every once in a while, bei Wangzhu went crazy.
I... I Wont let you get away with it! !Bei Wangzhu screamed in the direction where Zhuji had left.
Su Yu, who waspletely unaware of this, carried the little qilin and traveled through the vast void.
Suddenly, Su Yu touched his chest and frowned. There seems to be some unknown power probing me. Is it the vile-daughter pce?
The Little Qilin yawned. Dont worry. With me by your side, any probing that is too far away will reveal a state of nothingness and wont be discovered.
Su Yu was relieved and rushed forward with all his might.
A monthter.
A brilliant pce stood in the depths of nothingness.
Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty!
With his previous experience, Su Yu easily bribed the prosecutor guarding the entrance with arge amount of resources and sessfully entered the imperial city.
It seems that northern letter fiefdom hasnt revealed my identity to the public.Su Yu turned his head to look at the entrance and smiled.
The only people who knew about the theft of the Wang Ding were the northern letter faction and the Hehuan Saintess.
If it was tightly controlled, the news might not leak out.
This makes it easier for me to do things.Su Yu followed what the Tian Jian siblings said and came to the imperial city to offer a reward.
As a specialist in the imperial city, her reputation was very good.
Su Yu came to one of the remote counters and said, I want to inquire about a reward.
The girl at the counter was as beautiful as a flower. She nodded expressionlessly and said, Sure, the inquiry is free. What information do you want to inquire about?
Her attitude was cold and unenthusiastic.
As expected of the royal family. Even an ordinary maid could be neither servile nor overbearing in front of the mystic Crystal Overlord.
Two years ago, someone issued a bounty to find a human named Su Yu.
The maid took out a palm-sized crystal screen. With a swipe of her finger, countless messages began to scroll.
In the blink of an eye, a dark red message sessfully appeared.
The bounty has been canceled. Yourete,the maid said lightly.
Canceled..
After thinking for a moment, su yu asked, Did the bounty hunter leave his contact information?
Im sorry, no,the maid said.
If that was the case, it would be very difficult to find out who the bounty hunter was.
But...the maid paused for a moment and then said, Recently, someone reissued the bounty to look for a human named Su Yu and left his contact information.
Su Yu was surprised. Who? Where do you want to meet?
Ethereal Tower, interview.The maid said, Give us a full bounty and we will inform the other party for you.
This was how the bounty business earned money.
Both the bounty collectors and the bounty recipients receivedmissions.
After handing over a portion of the resources, the youngdy revealed a smile. Congrattions, young master. In three days, ethereal tower will arrange for you to interview the bounty recipients.
Su Yu looked forward to it. were the two people offering the reward to find Su Yu the same person?
If so, then who was it?
The only thing he could be sure of was that it was definitely someone from the cage of Taotie!
After leaving the reward line, Su Yu went straight to the slums of the imperial city.
This ce was filled with all sorts of people and was filled with opportunities and dangers.
Today was no exception.
However,pared to the slums in the past, it was much livelier recently.
Not only was it because of the various powers coveting Dao Rain, the biggest reason was that there was a mysterious person selling dao rains qualifications.
Every three days, he would openly auction a qualification at a certain ce in the slums.
The participants rushed over.
Normally, unless invited by the ten great emperors and the imperial family, normal people didnt have the qualifications to enter Dao Rains territory.
This shortcut naturally attracted countless people who had no other choice.
Su Yu followed the address provided by Tian Jian and his sister and arrived at an ordinary house in the slums.
The outside looked deste, uninhabited, as if it had been abandoned for a long time.
However, it couldnt escape Su Yus eyes. Looking through, he immediately discovered the existence of the illusion array.
With a thought, Su Yu stepped in, and the scene before him changed.
In the spacious courtyard, there were eight or nine people sitting or standing.
Su Yus entrance attracted a lot of attention, which attracted a lot of hostility.
Tch! Anotherpetitor!
Its really not easy to fight for a ce.
Su Yu turned a deaf ear to their discussions.
Looking around at the nine people present, he frowned slightly.
There were too few people!
Tian Liu Daos status in the imperial city was so low, and he even knew about the selling of Dao Rains qualifications. Where were the higher-ups?
Why were there only eight or nine people who actually came to bid?
ng --
Almost as soon as Su Yu entered, a middle-aged man in a gray robe dressed as a servant entered.
Strange runes were embroidered on his sleeves.
His appearance immediately made the eight or nine people present respectful.
May I ask, sir, when will the auction begin? We have already prepared the items.
He is the auctioneer? Su Yus heart skipped a beat.
I am the No. 81 guide sent by Master. Please step forward and head to the real auction venue.
The real... Su Yus eyes shed. May I ask if the auction locations are all different?
The gray-robed middle-aged man nodded. Thats right. There are a total of 810 gathering points. You are just one of them.
Was that so? Everyone present was enlightened.
They had also wondered why there were so few people.
So that was the case.
If there were ten people in each of the 810 gathering points, there would be roughly 8,100 people. That was not a small number.
Only Su Yus pupils flickered with a strange light as he quietly followed the middle-aged man in the gray robe.
Chapter 1777 1,679, Princess Ru Chen
Lets Go Too!The other eight followed, full of anticipation.
The path the gray-robed middle-aged man took was exceptionally remote. He still shuttled through the slums, and the more he walked, the less people he saw. Finally, he arrived at a deste area.
Its right in front.When the slums behind them were already far away, they had already left the border of the imperial city.
Not far away, an abandoned Taoist temple was isted under the setting sun.
Didnt they say there were 8,100 people?Someone questioned.
The Taoist temple was cold and quiet. How did it look like there were 1,000 people?
The gray-robed middle-aged man had his back to them. Without saying a word, he came to the front of the Taoist temple, took out a specially made array g, and stuck it in front of the door.
Near the originally empty Taoist temple, the divine light fluctuated, and the surrounding scenery gradually distorted, revealing a scene of brilliant gold and Jade, and a bustling bustling city.
So its an array formation!
What a profound array formation. I actually didnt sense any traces of the array formation at all just now.
As far as I know, only one person in the Emperor dynasty of Great Yu was able to conceal the array formation of the Mystic Crystal Overlord, and that person was emperor traceless, who was ranked as the emperor of the Array Formation!
To be able to invite this person to specially set up the array formation, its really unbelievable. who could be the person who sold the qualifications to enter the Hall of Dao Rain? To actually have such arge amount of money?
Although they had expected that the person who was qualified to sell the entrance scroll would definitely have an extraordinary status.
However, reality was even more unfathomable than they had expected.
They even secretly guessed that it might be emperor traceless himself.
Follow me in.The gray-robed middle-aged man expressionlessly waited at the entrance of the bustling city.
The eight people returned to their senses, their faces filled with joy as they walked towards the bustling city.
Whats going on with you?The gray-robed middle-aged man nced at Su Yu and frowned.
The rest of the people took action. Only Su Yu did not walk over. Instead, he turned around and left after muttering to himself.
Stop! If you take another step, youll forfeit,the gray-robed middle-aged man warned.
Su Yu did not even turn his head. Then youll forfeit.
This strange action made the eight people present feel baffled.
It was not easy for them toe here, so how could they give up at thest minute?
The middle-aged man in the Gray Robe was unhappy. Its okay to give up, but for the safety of the auction, Im afraid you can only stay here for the time being before the auction ends.
Su Yu turned his head. What do you n to do with me?
The middle-aged man in the gray robe was exceptionally skilled in handling this matter. Its very simple. Just follow me inside. There will be someone specially watching over you.
Looking at the bustling city, Su Yu shook his head gently.
Im only afraid that once we enter, we wont be able to return,Su Yu said, he swept his gaze over the eight people. Let me remind everyone to choose carefully! This array can set up a Taoist temple that we can not distinguish between real and fake. How can we know that the bustling city before us is not a figment of the array?
Hearing this, the other eight people were slightly startled. They looked at each other and left the bustling city entrance at the same time.
Those who were mentally sound could understand that Su Yus words were not without reason.
The middle-aged man in the gray robe sneered, To be able to set up such a grand scheme, do you think its necessary to target a small overlord like you?
The eight of them fell into deep thought again. These words were also reasonable.
Could it be that they, a mere overlord, had specially invited the world-famous emperor traceless to set up a formation?
Thats true. Could it be that we have something that is worth the greed of the people behind the scenes?
Brother, arent you being too paranoid?
Ignore him. Lets go and take a look first. 8,000 people arepeting for the same spot. We must first understand the situation at the scene. Theres no time to dy.
That makes sense. Lets go.
The eight people reached an agreement and entered one after another.
However, Su Yu still did not move.
Perhaps what the gray-robed middle-aged man said made sense, but his intuition told Su Yu that things were not normal.
As they entered, Su Yu slowly retreated.
Ah --
Suddenly, a cold scream came from within the city.
And it was not just one, but several in a row.
Su Yus heart trembled. Several mystic crystal overlords had been destroyed in a row, so there must be a lot of danger.
Without any hesitation, Su Yu immediately rushed forward.
Stay here for me!The middle-aged man in the gray robe suddenly lifted his gray robe and threw out several mystic crystal overlordsTalismans in a row.
Su Yu did not even turn his head. With a backhand, he sent out a sword Qi that swept away the attack of the talismans.
The middle-aged man in the gray robe was shocked. What a powerful sword qi. This person is also an expert in the way of the Sword!
As he said this, the middle-aged man in the gray robe shouted, Nanga Buddha, hurry up and Attack!
A loud and mighty voice came from the entrance of the bustling city.
Amitabha.
After the Buddhist chant entered his ears, Su Yu immediately felt dizzy and the divine power in his body flowed in an obscure manner.
His entire body swayed, and Su Yu directly fell to the ground.
What a powerful Soul Attack! Su Yu was secretly surprised.
The strength of his soul right now wasnt any weaker than a half-step emperor.
There were very few sonic attacks below an emperor that could affect his soul.
Turning his head, he saw a monk with a benevolent face and a big red kasaya. He put his palms together and looked at Su Yu with a smile.
An overlord at the peak of the Buddhist path?
Almsgiver, please wait a moment,the monk in Kasaya said in a clear voice. He released an attack that came from his soul.
Su Yu was on guard, so the effect was weakened. He said without changing his expression, Wait a moment? Like Them?
The monk in Kasaya still looked the same, but his expression changed slightly.
In his mind, the Overlord of the mystic crystal realm should have fainted under the sound wave attack.
But this person was fine. It was truly strange.
No, please listen to this penniless monks words,monk Kasaya muttered.
An even more powerful soul attack secretly attacked.
Su Yu frowned slightly, turned around, and walked away.
With the strength of his current body, even if he walked on foot, his speed was extremely fast.
Almsgiver, turn back to the shore.Monk Kasaya formed a seal with both hands.
The ground in front of him suddenly split open, revealing a huge canyon.
At the same time, the ground beneath his feet retreated.
Su Yu, who was originally moving forward, was forcefully pulled back.
Moreover, the closer he got to the monk in the Kasaya, the more he suffered the sound wave attack, which affected his soul.
Enough, you have to force me to make a move!A form of demon was instantly unleashed from his heart.
The monk in the Kasaya, who had a benevolent smile on his face, immediately stiffened. The Buddhist light in his body rapidly swallowed and spat out, condensing into a dark golden Buddha shadow on the surface of his body.
At a level that was invisible to the naked eye, the Buddhist shadow was fighting with a ferocious devil shadow to block the Devil Shadow from invading the monks soul.
The two were equally matched and were wearing each other out.
However, the Phantom attack generated by the Devil was only a side effect. The true power came from the sword attack that followed.
A majestic sword Qi shed down from the sky.
The monk in the Kasaya hurriedly threw out the kasaya on his body. It was a protective treasure robe.
ng --
The treasure robe sank and caught the sword qi, but its entire body was much dimmer.
But just as one sword attack ended, another sword attack arrived.
The monk in the monastic robe had a serious expression. He grabbed the Buddhist beads on his neck and threw out nine of them.
Pu, Pu, Pu --
One Buddhist bead after another was destroyed by the sword Qi. The remaining sword qi cut off the monastic robe and sent it flying.
The monk in the Kasaya did not even have time to catch his breath before he was struck again.
Almsgiver, wait!The monk in the Kasaya said.
The gray-robed middle-aged man was also shocked. He immediately took out a golden scroll and threw it out on the spot.
The scroll unfolded in the air. Strange words flew out from the scroll and formed a light screen in front of the monk in the Kasaya.
The Sword Qi swept over and heavily suppressed the light screen, but itpletely blocked it.
Su Yu was slightly surprised. The power of his sword had far surpassed the past, and even peak overlords might not be able topletely block it. However, this light screen easily blocked it. It was not an ordinary object.
Senior, please show mercy. Allow me to exin.The gray-robed middle-aged man hurriedly walked over and helped the monk up.
He carefully guarded against Su Yu. His expression was solemn and no longer as indifferent as before.
Exin what?Su Yu gathered his divine power and prepared to swing his sword again.
The gray-robed middle-aged man felt his scalp go numb. How could he dare to hesitate anymore? He hurriedly said, Senior, youve misunderstood. Please take a look.
He took out another array g, and the scene at the entrance of the bustling city immediately shattered.
As expected, it was also formed by an array formation.
The downtown area disappeared and was reced by the same destion as the surrounding area.
There were eight unconscious people lying on the ground. They were the eight people who had just entered.
However, there were no injuries on their bodies. They were just trapped in some kind of illusion.
What do you want to say?Su Yu said lightly.
The gray-robed middle-aged man bowed respectfully. As senior said, the array was set up in a fake ce, but we didnt mean any harm. Instead, we were ordered by Princess Ru Chen To Select Dao Yu as a candidate to enter the scene. This scroll is a letter personally written by Princess Ru Chen.
With a swipe of his hand, the words formed aplete article.
At the same time, he took out a jade seal. There was a special brand on it. It was the word Ruchen. This is Princess Ruchens keepsake. The authenticity of this item can be verified by any royal institution in the Imperial City.
With a nce, Su Yu was sure that it was real.
The seal contained a very familiar aura of the countrys fate, which was also the tinder.
Other than the imperial family and the conferred King, ordinary people could not touch the countrys fate, let alone refine it into a weapon.
So, the so-called selling dao rain entry qualification is just a bait?
The gray-robed middle-aged man nodded. Thats right! Princess Ruchen hopes to quickly gather a group of overlord-level top-notch experts in this way and spread the news just now.
Then, are there really more than 810 gathering spots like this?Su Yu asked again.
Thats true, but there probably wont be more than ten people who can pass the test like senior.The gray-robed middle-aged man said, Princess Ru Chen hopes to select people who not only have strong cultivation, but also have a smart mind. They also need to have a calm mind and not be impulsive for the sake of immediate benefits.
The eight people who fell were blinded by Dao Rains qualifications, so they were eliminated without a calm mind.
Su Yu put away the asura sword and shook his head. Then Im sorry. Im not interested in submitting to Princess Ruchen.
He came to the Emperor dynasty of Yu the Great Just for Dao Rains qualifications. Since she didnt have any, the selection had nothing to do with him.
The gray-robed middle-aged man smiled knowingly. Hehe, senior, do you think that Princess Ruchen will disappoint the person she has chosen by spending so much money?
If senior can be chosen by Princess Ruchen, not to mention Dao Rains qualifications, even a second-ss scope can be given to you. This is a treatment that only many princes can enjoy!
Su Yus heart moved. Could it be that the scope of Dao Rains grace was divided into good and bad?
Chapter 1778 1,680, Fantasy Moon Langjun (1st Update)
He seemed to understand what Su Yu was thinking, the middle-aged man in grey robes said, The dao rain is scattered, dense and sparse. The dense areas can naturally withstand more dao rain, and the sparse areas will be fewer. Our dynastys diviner has already calcted the specific situation when the dao rain falls, and ording to how much dao rain will fall, we will divide it into four grades.
The first grade is reserved for the members of the eastern royal family, and outsiders are not qualified to enjoy it. The second grade is reserved for the ten great emperors and Heaven Board contributors, the third grade is reserved for the Earth Board contributors, and the fourth grade is reserved for the profound board contributors.
As expected, it had something to do with the contribution board? Su Yus eyes shed.
The second grade was reserved for Heaven Board contributors, and Princess Ru Chen could also think of a way to break the rules and stuff it into her people.
This princess had quite a lot of power in the dynasty!
Can you tell us what the Princess is trying to do by selecting us?Su Yu asked.
Princess ru Chen had spent so much effort to secretly select outstanding people from all over the world, and she even gave such a shocking reward in the second-tier range. She must have some ulterior motive?
We are just following orders. Only senior will know when you go,the gray-robed middle-aged man said.
He added in his heart that even if you went, you might not know.
Out of ten candidates, only one could meet the princessrequirements.
After pondering for a moment, Su Yu nodded. Lead the way. Lets hear what she wants to do first.
The middle-aged man in the gray robe was overjoyed. It was a great fortune to be able to find a suitable candidate at 810 gathering points.
He had already imagined the various rewards that princess ru Chen would bestow upon him.
Senior, Please!The gray-robed middle-aged man led the way eagerly.
He left the unconscious eliminated person lying on the deste border.
Nanga Buddha casually pulled up a few hidden array gs on the ground and quickly caught up with Su Yu and the gray-robed middle-aged man.
After pondering for a long time, Nanga Buddha approached Su Yus side and said, This penniless monk, Nanga Buddha, please forgive me if I offended you just now.
Its fine.Su Yu casually brushed it aside and stared at Nanga Buddha. He said, Master, please speak your mind.
He could see from Nanga Buddhas eyes that he seemed to have something to say.
After bowing, Nanga Buddha said, Then, please forgive me for speaking my mind. From what I see, benefactors cultivation should be the devil sword technique of the Devil Prison civilization. May I ask where benefactor came from?
Su Yus eyes shed. What he practiced was the inheritance of the Devil Sword Emperor of the ancient divine realm.
Could it be that the Devil Sword Emperor was also like the Emperor of Taiqing, the emperor of heaven and earth who identally fell into the ancient divine realm?
Although he was surprised, Su Yus expression was as calm as usual. There was no strange expression on his face.
Masters question is rted to this selection?Su Yu asked back.
Nanga Buddha shook his head. It doesnt matter. This penniless monk is just curious. I dont force you if you dont want to answer me. However, from what I see, your devil sword technique is somewhat extraordinary. It doesnt seem like an ordinary devil sword technique.
Oh? He had seen other people use demonic sword techniques?
As for how unusual it was, the nine styles of the demonic sword was indeed more astonishing with each strike.
When it was cultivated to the extreme, the demonic sword Wuya injured the evil daughter with a wooden sword!
Master, you tter me. Its just an ordinary demonic sword technique.
Nanga Buddha smiled. This penniless monk is just curious because Princess Ru Chen also has a sword technique expert from the Devil Prison civilization under hermand.
Su Yus heart skipped a beat.
Oh? Then how is his strength?Su Yu asked.
Nanga Buddha said, His sword arts might not be as profound as yours, but his cultivation is a level higher, so...
Therefore, Su Yu was inferior to that devil path expert.
Su Yu smiled but didnt say anything. He had only used 30% of his strength just now.
But speaking of which, this nanga Buddhas strength was no trifling matter. Perhaps it was the restraining effect of the Devil Gates strength, but he was actually on par with Su Yu.
If it was any other peak overlord, they would have long been wiped out by Su Yu with a single sword strike.
This person should have a certain amount of weight under princess ru Chensmand
The Emperor of the Great Yu Empire, Dongfang Xia, had six sons and two daughters.
The five princespeted for the throne, and princess ru Chen was no exception. Although she was a woman, she hoped to be the first empress of the Great Yu Empire.
Her subordinates were filled with talents and experts were as numerous as the clouds.
The famous array master, Emperor Wu Hen, was one of princess ru Chens mainstays.
However,pared to her big brother, Crown Prince Dongfang Yu Liang, there was still a huge gap.
On the surface, there were as many as nine emperors of Heaven and earth supporting Dongfang Yu Liang, including three conferred kings and even a double-crowned emperor of heaven and earth.
It could be said that 30% of the Great Yu Imperial Courts power supported the Crown Princes ascension.
Its power was so great that the other princes and princesses couldnt even catch up to it.
At the very least, princess ru Chen didnt receive the full support of a single conferred King.
It was extremely difficult for her to fight for the throne.
That restaurant is where the princess greets her seniors.The gray-robed middle-aged man didnt lead him into the imperial pce. Instead, he brought him to a luxurious restaurant in the middle of the bustling city.
Sweeping the signboard, Su Yus expression was slightly strange.
Ethereal Tower!
Wasnt that the agreed upon meeting ce with the person who ced a bounty on Su Yu?
How could it be such a coincidence?
With a hint of surprise, Su Yu followed the gray-robed middle-aged man into the backyard of the restaurant.
In the elegant and quiet backyard, eight experts of all shapes and sizes were scattered around the courtyard.
Each of them exuded the aura of a peak overlord, and one of them, an enchanting and beautiful woman, was particrly eye-catching.
Not only was she beautiful and demure, she was also gentle and amiable, giving off the feeling of a girl next door from a small family.
What was even more eye-catching was that her cultivation stood out like a crane among chickens.
A half-step emperor of Heaven and Earth!Su Yus pupils constricted slightly.
He believed that the eight people in front of him were the same as Su Yu. They were all candidates who had been secretly recruited.
A mystic Crystal Overlord? What a lucky person.
Su Yus arrival naturally attracted attention.
It was inevitable that people would be suspicious if such a low cultivation base had arrived here.
It seems that even if Im eliminated, it wont be too embarrassing. There will always be someone at the bottom.The person who spoke nced sideways at the woman who was half a step away from the Emperor of Heaven and earth, and his brows rxed slightly.
This woman gave them an unusually great pressure.
Su Yu stood in a corner with a straight face and slowly closed his eyes, waiting quietly.
When he closed his eyes, he suddenly felt a pair of sharp eyesing at him. Su Yu was so shocked that he suddenly opened his eyes.
However, that pair of eyes was extremely sharp and he immediately retracted it.
When Su Yu swept his gaze, he could no longer see the source of the gaze.
Who Was It?
If that gaze was a gaze, it would have been fine. However, it contained a deep killing intent and hatred that was exceptionally sharp.
Did he identally offend one of the eight people present?
However, after a careful scan, Su Yu had not seen any of them. This made him feel a trace of wariness rise in his heart.
Congrattions on reaching this stage.A deep voice that was filled with demonic nature floated into his ears without a chill.
In the middle of the small courtyard, arge amount of demonic qi suddenly surged up and gathered into a human shape.
A mysterious person that was covered in demonic qi appeared in front of him.
Su Yus heart moved slightly. could he be the Devil Prison Sword Dao expert that Nanjia Buddha mentioned?
As soon as this person appeared, he gave off an unusually strong pressure.
Other than the young woman who was half a step away from the Emperor of Heaven and Earth, the others all felt a lot of pressure and couldnt help but surge their divine power to resist the pressure.
I am the 108th General under Princess Ru Chen, Devil Heart!The aura of a half-step emperor of heaven and earth poured out like a waterfall. Of the nine of you, only one can be the princessfinal confirmation. The rest will be eliminated!
Along the way, they had already received the news from the receptionist, so they were not surprised.
May I know how to select the final candidate from among us?Someone asked.
Demon heartughed hoarsely. Its very simple. I will give you ten days to kill the criminals on the wanted list of Emperor Yu dynasty. If you kill the person with the highest ranking, you will be recognized by the Princess.
Everyone frowned.
The criminals on the wanted list of Emperor Yus dynasty were all notorious criminals.
Su Yu was even more familiar with this. When he first came to Emperor Yus dynasty, he was only able to jump into the yellow list because of the head of the evil Wolf, who was ranked 100 on the wanted list given by Bei Wangzhu.
That Evil Wolf was only ranked 100, but it already had the terrifying strength of a half-step emperor of heaven and earth.
It had even escaped from thebined pursuit of the Emperor of Heaven and earth many times and was extremely difficult to deal with.
The number one criminal is a criminal, and the number 10,000 criminals are also criminals. Isnt there a minimum limit?
Devil heart chuckled, Of course there is. The lowest ranking must be within 100.
What? The nine people present frowned.
The Emperor of Heaven and earth might not even be able to kill a criminal ranked within 100, let alone them?
What made them even more confused was that the criminals ranked within the top 100 rarely showed their presence in public, and they rarely showed their tracks.
There had been no news for tens of thousands of years, so how could they find the criminals ranked within the top 100 in just ten days?
As a reference, I can reveal two new pieces of information to you.The Devil Heart Devil Qi surged, and nine small balls of devil fog shot toward the nine people.
All of them, including the half-step heaven and Earth Emperor Lady, cautiously caught it and carefully peeled off the devil fog to find what was inside.
On the contrary, Su Yu, who had the lowest cultivation base, directly grabbed the devil fog and swallowed it.
If you swallow it directly, you can extract the information inside...as the Devil Heart said this, it noticed that Su Yu had taken the initiative to swallow it before him, and couldnt help but be surprised. Eh? You know this is the Devil Hearts message?
Only the devil race knew the correct way to use the devil fog.
Su Yu smiled and didnt reply. Instead, he focused on sensing the information within.
The content of the message wasnt surprising. There were only two criminals in the top 100.
One of them was the Devils child girl who was ranked 98th.
She had reached the peak of the Dao of poison.
She had once massacred an entire emperors bloodline descendant, causing that Emperors descendant to be cut off. It could be said to be a huge case that shook the world.
His fame was so great that it was stronger than the evil wolf.
The most recent news of the Devil Girls appearance was 300 years ago. At that time, she was already a half-step heaven and earth emperor.
No one knew what her cultivation level would be like when she appeared 300 yearster.
If it was difficult to kill her, then it would be impossible to kill another one.
The Mysterious Moon Prince, who was ranked 83rd, had been on the wanted list for thousands of years.
Back then, he had barged into the imperial pce alone and kidnapped three of the monarchs concubines, causing a sensation throughout the entire great yu imperial court.
Dongfang Xia was furious and personally issued an order to hunt down fantasy moon Langjun.
However, he was like a stone that had sunk into the ocean, never to be seen again.
At that time, he was able to deal with the three emperors of heaven and earth with ease. He had kidnapped the three concubines and leftughing loudly.
Some people guessed that he was an expert at the level of the emperors of Heaven and earth at that time!
With the current situation of the nine people, even if all of them joined hands, they wouldnt be able to kill Fantasy Moon Langjun.
Chapter 1779 1,681, One Leaf Blinds The Eyes
After receiving the news, Su Yu thought to himself.
The others also became silent, their expressions grave.
You can choose to withdraw or join now,Mo Xin said.
Of course, they wouldnt withdraw.
But if they joined... They looked at each other and exchanged nces.
With their individual strength, they couldnt be a match for any of the criminals. If they joined forces, there was still a chance.
Especially if they could work together with this half-step Emperor of Heaven and earth, their chances of winning would be 20% .
As for who would win in the end, it would depend on who had the ability.
It seems that we need to work together.An old man who looked like he had passed the age of 70 broke the silence and looked at the Devils heart.
The Devils heart did not stop them and tacitly agreed that they could form a team.
I agree.
Me too.
The group agreed to form a team.
The seven of them reached a consensus and finally fixed their eyes on the girl next door who was a half-step emperor of heaven and earth.
Okay, Count me in.She smiled faintly.
Only then did the seven of them let out a sigh of relief.
Without a half-step emperor of heaven and earth, it would be suicide for the seven of them to go against the notorious criminal of a half-step emperor of heaven and earth.
If thats the case, then the eight of us... Oh, and a young man.The old man had just noticed Su Yu standing in the corner.
Yu Ren looked over and pondered for a moment. Lets go together. Although our strength is a little low, what if it can be of some use?
Although they said so, they could guess what they were nning in their hearts. They were probably using Su Yu as cannon fodder or something like that?
After all, hunting a half-step emperor was extremely dangerous. Apart from being cannon fodder, how could a mystic Crystal Overlord expect him to fight a half-step emperor?
Just as Su Yu was about to refuse, the girl next door said, This trip is very dangerous. His cultivation is too low. If we go, he will only drag us down. Its better not to bring him along.
Since she spoke, how could others refuse?
Youre right. His cultivation is so low. Its better not to meddle.
Everyone came to an agreement.
Then, which one are you going to kill?Devil Heart asked.
The seven people looked at the girl, with her as the core. Devil Girl!
Devil heart nodded. You can set off now.
The eight people left together, leaving Su Yu alone on the spot.
Devil Heart looked at him. Then, you choose to forfeit?
With only Su Yu alone, what could he aplish? Besides forfeiting, he had no other choice, right?
No, Ill continue.Unexpectedly, Su Yu revealed a rxed expression instead.
He had been a little worried that they would be too enthusiastic and would definitely pull Su Yu into their group. In that case, he would not be able to use all the tricks he had hidden up his sleeves.
However, his worries were clearly unnecessary, so he was naturally happy and rxed.
The Devils heart was slightly startled before it nodded. Alright, if you want to reluctantly try, we wont Stop You. However, you will be responsible for your own life and death.
Understood,Su Yu said before he turned around and left the small courtyard.
The Devils heart watched as he left. Just now, he had turned into a devil mist and disappeared. When he reappeared, he appeared in an elegant room.
Separated by the bamboo curtain, a white-clothed young man with a jade-like face and rosy cheeks was looking out of the window with his hands behind his back.
Looking out of the window, it happened to be the small courtyard that Su Yu and the others had just built.
However, standing in the small courtyard, he could not sense the existence of the window at all.
Who do you think is more likely toplete the mission?The white-clothed young man stared at the small courtyard and asked to himself.
Devil Heart worriedly kneeled on the ground and said respectfully, Princess Ruchens eyes are as sharp as torches. I dont dare to speak recklessly.
The white-robed young master was the only remaining Princess Ruchen of the Great Yu imperial court!
A half-step heaven and earth emperor. Im looking forward to it,Princess Ruchen said.
Clearly, the girl next door was Princess Ruchens choice.
However...her voice changed slightly. Im also very interested in that little cultivator named Su Yu. If I remember correctly, the person on the yellow roll who killed evil wolf is also called Su Yu.
Mo Xin said, The two shouldnt be the same person, right? I heard that the person who killed evil wolf only used one move.
Princess ru Chen nodded and shook her head. Its true that evil wolf was killed by someone with one move, but it wasnt Su Yu, but a young genius under bei Wangchen.
That Su Yu...Mo Xin suddenly understood. Could it be a trade?
Such a trade wasnt new. Although it was forbidden by the dynasty, it was rarely investigated.
So it could be the same person,princess ru Chen said.
A sharp light shed in the Devils Hearts mind. Should we capture him and hand him over to the dynasty? Firstly, we can establish the princessprestige, and secondly, we can gain the emperors appreciation.
Forget it.Princess Ru Chen denied it without hesitation. An insignificant person, an insignificant matter, wont gain much benefit.
Then how should I deal with it?
Observe and see if there is anything special. If there isnt, you dont have to report to me again.
--
Su Yu, who received attention, didnt excitedly hunt criminals. Instead, he stayed in the ethereal tower.
After two days of waiting, Su Yu left his room and went to the private room on the second floor.
The promise of the reward auction house was always on Su Yus mind.
Standing in front of the private room, Su Yu used a divine spell to change her appearance before stepping into the room.
There was already a person in the private room.
It was a young woman covered in a white veil.
Her curves were exquisite, and her curves were curvy, very close to the aura of youth.
Through the thin veil, one could see that there was a cinnabar mole with a tear mark on the corner of her right eye, which added a bit of beauty to it.
Are you the Bounty Hunter?Su Yu stepped into the room and carefully searched his memory, confirming that he did not know such a woman with cinnabar tears.
Yes.The woman with cinnabar tearsvoice was as soft as dust and exceptionally pleasant to the ears.
Youre Su Yu?
No.Su Yu sat opposite her. Im the same as you, the person who is looking for Su Yu.
A hint of disappointment shed across the womans eyes. Another person who is looking for him.
Why was it Another? Could it be that other than him, there were other people who had also looked for the woman with cinnabar tears?
Why did you look for him?The woman with the cinnabar tears asked.
Su Yu did not hesitate. Kill him.
The woman with the cinnabar tears narrowed her eyes. Why?
He hurt my kin. This enmity is irreconcble!Su Yus face was filled with hatred.
The woman with the cinnabar tears clenched her fists. He only hurt your kin. Do you know that my kin died in his hands!
Oh? Su Yu secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he had held back and did not reveal his true appearance.
Otherwise, the moment he appeared, he would have had a great battle with this woman.
The reason for the great battle was because this woman was also an emperor of Heaven and earth, and she was also an extremely powerful emperor of heaven and earth.
At the very least, she was not an ordinary emperor who could bepared to her. Her entire body was filled with danger.
What is your name?Cinnabar tears asked.
Su Yu recalled the name that he had given up. Xue Yu.
If you have any news about Su Yu, remember to inform me.Zhu shalei threw down amunication jade seal.
Su Yu nodded and asked, What About You?
You can call me Qiu Hen Lei.Zhu shalei said faintly.
Qiu Hen Lei, was it the same as Zhu shalei at the corner of his right eye?
May I ask who was thest person looking for Su Yu? Is He also Su Yus enemy? If wemunicate with each other, we might be able to find Su Yu Faster.He probed.
Shaking his head, Qiu Hen Lei said, That was a friend looking for Su Yu. Dont worry, Ive already killed him.
It was Li Changqing!
Su Yu subconsciously thought of the guest minister Li Changqing who had been out of contact with the sky orchid manor for many days.
No wonder there was no news of him. It turned out that he had met with an unfortunate ident and was killed by this woman.
Li Changqing must have also found the bounty to find Su Yu in the bounty auction house and followed the clues to find the owner of the bounty.
Unexpectedly, the bounty hunter had a grudge with Su Yu and directly erased him.
Su Yu sighed slightly. This person did not dislike him at all. Moreover, he hade because he wanted to give Su Yu a gift.
If I have the chance to return to the sky orchid mansion, I will ask for Li Changqings remains and resurrect him,Su Yu thought to himself. However, he said on the surface, Then I can be at ease. If I find any traces of Su Yu, I will definitely send a message to senior.
Qiu Hen nodded with tears in his eyes and left.
Su Yu remained in the private room. He clenched his fists tightly and mmed the table angrily, he said unwillingly, Damn it! I worked so hard to find Su Yu, the evil thief. I thought that this person had put a bounty on Su Yu and might know some news. I did not expect that, sigh, there are so many people. Where can I find him?
While sighing, Su Yu keenly sensed that outside the private room, an obscure spying aura was slowly fading away.
Qiu Hen Lei did notpletely leave. It was very obvious that he did not believe Su Yus one-sided story. Instead, he secretly observed whether Xue Yu was Su Yus enemy or not.
After Su Yus self-directed and self-staged drama dispelled Qiu Hen Leis worries, he truly left.
Only after secretly heaving a sigh of relief did Su Yu leave ethereal tower.
With this experience, Su Yu became much more careful. With a thought, Su Yu headed to the most famous one-qi Weapon Alliance in the Imperial City.
One-qi Weapon Alliance focused on refining weapons, and its reputation was well known. It was the ce with the highest level of refining weapons in the great yu imperial court.
True emperor-level divine weapon, a leaf that blinds the eyes!Su Yu stood in front of a counter, staring at the items that were protected byyers of restrictions, clicking his tongue in wonder.
This was the first time he had seen an Emperor Dao sacred weapon sold on the spot.
It was a willow leaf that could change ones appearance. Moreover, a crowned emperor wouldnt be able to see through it.
Although Su Yu could also change his appearance and hadws that couldnt be seen through by anyone below the Emperor realm, it wasnt necessarily the case for emperors.
Emperors of Heaven and Earth could use the power ofws, so they could naturally sense it.
If one were to carefully sense the Qiu Hen tears just now, they would definitely be able to discover that Su Yus appearance had traces ofws covering it.
However, when she saw that Su Yu was only a mystic crystal overlord, she subconsciously felt that it was impossible for Su Yu to usews, so she didnt investigate it carefully.
Looking at the price again, it was a face-to-face discussion with the emperor who created it.
This kind of Emperor Dao sacred weapon was indeed priceless, and could only be bartered.
Oh? The criminals are back?A teasing voice came from the side.
Turning to look, it was the eight-man alliance.
They had just purchased arge batch of talismans to make sufficient preparations for the uing battle.
They didnt expect to meet Su Yu.
They had heard Su Yus statement that he chose to hunt the criminals alone.
Now that they had met, they could not help butugh at Su Yus newfound fearlessness.
Su Yu did not pay any attention to him. Instead, he was thinking about what he should exchange for a leaf.
Oh? You Think You Can Covet a leaf? Even a half-step emperor realm expert would be deterred!In the eight-man alliance, a rtively young expertughed with a sense of superiority that was higher than Su Yus.
Su Yu asked back, So you know what the Emperor of one Qi wants?
Hehe, of course I know. It must be a thousand-year-old spiritual item, or a rare nt.The young expert cupped his hands andughed. But do you have it?
Hearing this, Su Yu rubbed his chin and muttered to himself, As long as its a nt, its much easier. Fortunately, its not as difficult as I imagined.
If the Emperor of Qi needed the refining materials in the ore, then Su Yu would be unable to help him.
Who knew that when he unintentionally muttered to himself, he was so shocked that the eight people passing by were stunned.
Chapter 1780 1682, Disguise
What did it mean that nts and vegetation were much simpler?
The most difficult thing was the spiritual nts and vegetation, alright?
Ores could be found, and even if they couldnt be found, they could be purchased at a high price. After all, the ores could be stored for tens of millions of years without any problems.
But what if they couldnt find the spiritual nts and vegetation? They were much weaker than ores, and couldnt be stored for tens of millions of years.
This was also the reason why this true emperor rank weapon was a eyesore and nobody cared about it at the counter, because too many people had been rejected.
Su Yus boastful words really made them dumbstruck.
Nonsense, do you think that a thousand-year-old spiritual item can enter the eyes of a one Qi Emperor? He wont ept anything that isnt wood-attributed materials that arent good for refining weapons.
Su Yu smiled and didnt mind.
Hecked everything except wood-type materials for weapon refining.
Indian silver bamboo, golden me forbidden wood, which of them werent godly items for weapon refining? Moreover, they were extremely rare items in the market.
With a faint smile, Su Yu walked into a secret room at the side and prepared to trade with a one Qi emperor.
What are you guys waiting here for?The young girl who was half-step emperor caught up after dealing with the items, only to find seven members gathered around the counter with bewildered expressions.
After learning the whole story, the young girl who was half-step emperor realm slightly frowned. Since you know that he is bluffing, why are you all still here? If you dont hurry over, the Devils child girl might have already left.
Only then did the seven quickly leave.
In the secret room, the person who received Su Yu was not the sovereign of one Qis original body, but the body that he had left behind.
He only had the most basic ability to talk and did not have the ability.
Su Yu also felt much more at ease.
You want a leaf to cover your eyes? Did you see the requirements clearly?The emperor of one Qi was old and senile, and his eyes were also blind.
I saw it. It just so happens that this junior obtained a weapon refining material by ident.Su Yu took out a section of the Golden me Forbidden Wood that was as long as an arm without thinking.
The emperor of one Qis light burst out, and his tone suddenly became solemn. Evil-warding divine wood, Golden me Forbidden Wood?
This piece of wood was only one ten-thousandth of the ten-thousand-year-old Golden me Forbidden Tree.
How is it? Are You Satisfied?Su Yu smiled.
The emperor of one Qi rolled his eyes and shook his head, Its not enough, unless you...
Then Lets cancel the deal.Su Yu didnt hesitate and immediately stood up, putting away the golden me forbidden tree with one hand..
Unexpectedly, the emperor of one Qi held it down and said anxiously, Wait!
What? Could it be that senior emperor is still greedy for some of my hard-working materials?Su Yu sneered.
The emperor of one Qi coughed dryly. If you really dont have anything else, this old man will reluctantly trade with you.
Reluctantly? How could Su Yu not know the meaning of the Golden me Forbidden Tree?
In the era of the rising corpse n, the item that could ward off evil was especially precious.
As the world-famous Golden me Forbidden Tree, it was a priceless item. It was not something that could be obtained just because one wanted it.
Hehe, junior will not trouble senior. The trade ends here.Saying this, Su Yu was about to take back the Golden me Forbidden Tree.
At this point, the emperor of one qi finally became anxious, Young hero, please wait! Apart from a leaf, I have other true emperor rank divine weapons. You can choose another one.
That was more like it!
However, when the emperor of one Qi disyed the other true emperor rank divine weapons one by one, Su Yu frowned.
It couldnt be said that those divine weapons were not good, it was just that they were not suitable for Su Yu.
It was useless even if he obtained them.
The emperor of one Qi was a shrewd old man. He sensed that the atmosphere was not right and said, How about this, this old man owes you a favor. In the future, whatever divine weapon you want to refine, this old man will definitelyplete it for you. How about it?
After thinking for a moment, Su Yu said, How about this, Ill owe you a favor first. But how about we use it to see what the situation is like?
He did notck divine weapons for the time being. Rather than wasting the favor on this, it would be better to leave it for other uses.
The favor of an emperor was not light, especially since the one Qi emperor was an emperor that the great yu imperial court favored.
As long as it doesnt vite the principles, it doesnt matter.The one Qi emperor twirled his beard and agreed.
After he finished speaking, he took out a ball of light mist from his body and turned it into a talisman.
If theres anything you need me to do, crush the talisman and Ill immediately appear.
Su Yu picked up the talisman and nodded with a smile.
This emperor of one Qi still didnt give up. He still hoped to get some golden me forbidden wood from Su Yus body.
Unfortunately, Su Yu wasnt an ordinary overlord of mystic crystals. Even if he summoned the emperor of one Qi personally, he might not be able to do anything to him.
The transaction was sessful.
Su Yu obtained a leaf and went straight to a dark forest outside the imperial city.
ording to the information, the devilish girl had appeared in the depths of this forest three days ago, as if she was cultivating some kind of secret technique.
Dao rain has attracted these criminals who have hidden themselves very deeply?Su Yu was pondering when he suddenly felt a huge fluctuation in front of him that contained faintws.
Half-step Emperor Realm Warriors were fighting!
? With a thought, Su Yu carefully sneaked over.
In the depths of the Dark Forest, a group of people surrounded and attacked a small figure in a ck robe.
All of You Die!The small figure yelled sharply, trying to break out of the encirclement.
The surging demonic qi swept over, and all eight people, including half-step emperor realm warriors, were thrown away.
Apart from half-step Emperor Realm Warriors, all the others who touched the demonic qi had different degrees of decay.
The Devil Girl is too powerful,pletely beyond our expectations.They were the eight-man alliance.
The Devil Girls information was very urate. As they had hoped, they had sessfully found the Devil Girl.
However, the devil girl was even more ferocious than the information in the information.
Not only did she have the terrifying strength of a half-step emperor realm, but her poison technique was also very powerful.
With just a casual move, she was extremely troublesome.
Not only was it difficult for them to suppress the demonic girl, but they were also in danger of being wiped out.
Su Yu was secretly shocked. As expected of a notorious criminal, she was indeed very powerful. She waspletely iparable to bei Wangchen.
The young half-step emperor shook the demonic qi on her body and shouted, Use the demonic suppression formation!
The eight of them immediately took action. Each of them threw out a formation g and stabbed it into the ground. The eight formation gs shot out milky-white chains to wrap around the demonic girl.
Chi Chi --
ck Demonic Qi immediately rose from the Devil Girls body. Under her ck robe, she screamed in pain.
The few of them were pleasantly surprised.
They specifically targeted the Devil Girls demonic attribute and bought a set of extremely high-grade devil suppression array gs.
Now, it seemed that the effect was abnormally obvious. They sessfully subdued her.
They only needed to use lightning-like methods to kill the Devil Girl.
There was only one person who had killed her.
The eight of them looked at each other and rushed forward one after another. They all used their hidden killing moves and threw them out.
The young girl who was half a step into the emperor realm took the lead. The jade bracelet on her wrist left her hand and she immediately threw it out.
For a moment, the colorful divine light of the attack covered the sky and Earth and enveloped the demonic girl.
Under the ck robe, no one could see clearly. Her pained expression suddenly disappeared and was reced by a sneer on the corner of her lips.
Puchi --
The Devil Child Girl was instantly killed, not even leaving any dregs behind.
The eight of them gathered together and looked at the debris on the ground, their expressions excited.
Whopleted thest attack? It should be my sky cone, right?
What a joke, of course its my soul-locking life-reaping needle!
Get lost, I killed it!
..
For a time, the eight of them quarreled until they started to fight each other.
Old Song, you and I will work together and destroy the two heroes of the Qi mountain first. They are going too far!
Wei Xinlin, you dare to hurt me? You are courting death!
The eight of them were in a mess. Only the half-step emperor girl stayed out of it. She frowned and lowered her body to check the fragment.
She pinched her fingers and the ck robe fragment turned into a wisp of demonic qi.
Formed from demonic thoughts...the half-step emperor girls expression changed. She suddenly stood up and looked around nervously and solemnly, she shouted, Stop fighting. Weve fallen into a trap. We werent dealing with the Devils childs real body. It was her devils will clone.
What? Everyone was shocked. They stopped and rushed over to check.
After confirming that the ck robe fragment wasnt real, everyones expression turned ugly.
In order to give the Devils child a final blow, they didnt hold back and used their trump card.
Now that they were told that the demoness maiden was not dead, what could they use against the real demoness maiden?
Even a demoness clone was difficult to deal with, how terrifying was her actual body?
The young girl who was half a step into the emperor realm gritted her teeth and said in a serious voice, We cant stay here for long. Leave quickly.
The eight of them all felt as if they were being targeted by some dark object. They all shuddered and agreed.
Hehehe, this demoness has worked hard to prepare a graveyard for all of you. Why? Dont You Like It?The sinisterughter of the girl echoed in the Dark Forest, and it made ones hair stand on end.
As soon as she finished speaking, everyone present revealed pained expressions.
My body isnt good. Ive been poisoned!A martial artist whose entire body was festering and wore rotten clothes from the inside out said in pain.
The others, including the girl who was a half-step emperor, were all poisoned, and it was an extremely powerful poison.
The girl who was a half-step Emperors face was pale. Whats your demonic incarnation made of?
A ck wind blew past, and a short ck-robed girl appeared in front of her. Her mouth was filled with pitch-ck poisonous teeth, and her eyes were pale. She gave off a foul smell.
Hehehe, this is this witchs favorite poison. It prates the intestines and rotten the heart!
The Devils will was shattered, and the poisonous gas immediately spread out.
This poison was invisible, causing all of them to be affected.
You knew that we woulde?No matter how muddle-headed they were, they could still sense that something was wrong. Everything seemed to be a trap set up by the Witch Girl.
The witch girl chuckled. What else? Why do you think I suddenly revealed my traces?
The young girl who was half-step Emperor struggled. Whats your purpose in luring us into your trap?
Its very simple. Dao Rain ising. I need to hurry up and refine a few medicine men. I thought that a few overlords would be enough, but I didnt expect to attract a half-step emperor.The demoness girl grinned. Since youve delivered yourself to my door, this demoness wont stand on ceremony.
After she finished speaking, her pitch-ck hand pressed down, wanting to end the young girls half-step life.
But when she pressed down, she was surprised to find that she couldnt even press down the girls head. The girls head was as hard as iron.
Youre not a living creature? What are you?The demoness girl cried out and quickly retreated.
She saw that the girls scalp, which had been cut open, was emitting a thick corpse aura.
The demoness girl was surprised. Youre a corpse n? Thats strange. You Corpse n actually learned how to use a skin bag to disguise yourselves. This way, no one would be able to tell that youre actually a corpse n!
Chapter 1781 1,683, Phantom Moon Emperor
After the shock, the devilish girls killing intent flickered. Thats good too. If I hand you over to the Great Yu imperial court, I might be able to offset my past sins and be removed from the wanted list.
Just as she quickly walked forward and was about to subdue the other party...
A cold snort sounded.
You know too much.An indifferent voice echoed in the dense forest.
The Devil Girl was shocked. She felt a powerful and extraordinary pressure. It was the pressure of an emperor or an extremely powerful emperor.
Shua --
As if sensing something, the Devil Girl turned her head and was shocked to find that a white-haired youth had appeared in front of the girl who was a half-step emperor.
You disappoint me too much.The white-haired youth looked down at the girl and said indifferently, I sent you to infiltrate Dao Rain, but you couldnt even deal with a mere half-step emperor. Instead, you were ambushed by her.
The young girls face was deathly pale. Corpse Emperor, please spare my life. This subordinate is ipetent.
The white-haired youth was none other than the white-haired corpse emperor who had escaped from Su Yus hands! !
He had actually appeared in Emperor Yus dynasty.
Forget it. Dao Rain is just around the corner. I dont have the time to change anyone else.The corpse emperor frowned.
The young girl felt as if she had been granted amnesty. Many thanks, Corpse Emperor! Many thanks, Corpse Emperor!
Nodding, the corpse emperor turned his head to look at the demonic girl and said indifferently, Looks like Ill have to borrow your head for a while.
The demonic girl cursed inwardly and turned around to run.
But before she could take three steps, the head flew away, leaving behind a headless body that ran for several thousand feet before finally falling down.
The demonic girls head flew back to the corpse emperors hand. Her eyes were wide open with shock and disbelief before she died.
She still didnt understand how she died.
Throwing the head to the girl, the white-furred corpse emperor nced at the other seven warriors and said indifferently, Get rid of it.
Yes!Someone answered him.
Then, the dark forest was filled with miserable screams.
Su Yu clenched his willow-leaf eyebrows, seeing everything clearly. He was so surprised.
No wonder he had sensed the murderous look. It was this corpse girl. She must have recognized Su Yu.
Fortunately, he was vignt and didnt rush forward. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if he met the white-furred corpse emperor.
After waiting for them to leave, Su Yu quietly appeared.
The Devil Girl Is Gone. It seems that we can only look for the illusionary moon Langjun.Su Yu felt somewhat helpless.
The problem of the illusionary moon Langjun was far more troublesome than the Devil Girl.
Forcefully breaking into the Imperial Pce, abducting three concubines, and then calmly leaving after being intercepted by several emperors of heaven and earth, was really not easy to deal with.
But there was only one way.
Thest time Fantasy Moon Langjun appeared was at the most flourishing brothel in the imperial city.
Su Yu didnt choose toe here because arge part of the reason was that it was impossible for fantasy moon Langjun to stay in such a crowded ce for a long time.
So, he came here with a dispensable attitude to investigate.
Ignoring the solicitation of the madam and the gorgeous dancer, Su Yu directly entered the room where Fantasy Moon Langjun appeared.
The News said that fantasy moon Langjun was buying sex in this room.
He should have left a long time ago, right?Su Yu thought as he casually scanned the room with his irvoyant eyes.
Surprisingly, there were two people inside.
One of them had peach blossom eyes and a jade-like face. He was abnormally handsome. He was the famous wanted criminal, Fantasy Moon Langjun.
Sitting opposite him was a jade-faced young master with red lips and white teeth. He was also very handsome.
The two of them chatted happily as if they were old friends.
Fantasy Moon Langjun smiled and said, Its my fortune to be able to get to know brother Dongfang. Come, lets drink.
The jade-faced young master smiled and raised his head to drink. However, his right hand that was ced on his thigh silently slid down a pink short sword. When Fantasy Moon Langjun raised his head to drink, he suddenly thrust it out.
Su Yu saw it clearly from the side.
Opposite him, the fantasy moon Langjun seemed to be drinking, but in reality, his lips were on the edge of the wine cup. He did not drink a single drop.
The corner of his mouth was no different from the Devils maiden!
It was a trap!
As expected, the criminals who usually hid their secrets suddenly appeared. They all had a purpose.
The Fantasy Moon Langjun was not afraid of being exposed. Staying on the ground for three days was undoubtedly a trap.
Seeing that jade-faced young master had fallen into the trap, Su Yu was worried that he would do something bad, so he immediately used yin and yang Qi to teleport into the house.
The moment he stabbed out with his small sword, he was pushed against the wall.
The sudden change was something neither of them expected.
Fantasy Moon Langjun did not move at all. He put down his wine ss and his eyes were slightly sharp. Who are you?
Before Su Yu could respond, he heard an angry scolding. How dare you!
He looked closely and saw that Su Yu had pressed his chest against the wall while his right leg was pressed against his crotch to prevent him from attacking subconsciously.
Su Yu said, Dont fall for it. Its a trap.
As he spoke, he put him down.
Unexpectedly, the jade-faced young masters face turned red. He rubbed his chest and said unkindly, Who are you?
Im the same as you. Im the one who killed him.Just to be safe, before entering the brothel, Su Yu changed his appearance with one leaf.
Jade-faced young masters anger gradually subsided. You said it was a trap. Do you have evidence?
Su Yu shook his head. No, but the trap should be on him.
His irvoyance swept over and Su Yu could clearly see that fantasy moon Langjuns body was covered in ayer of powder that was invisible to the naked eye.
Anyone who approached it would definitely be contaminated.
That powder was definitely not something good.
Hehe, it seems that after staying here for a long time, smart people can already tell that its a trap.Fantasy Moon Langjun smiled faintly. Then, have you ever thought about why Im Still Here?
Needless to say, it was because those who came looking for trouble were all dead.
His gaze was sharp, as if he could see through peoples hearts. He stared at Su Yu and said, It seems that you know. Since you know, then this Langjun wont keep you.
Whoosh --
His body trembled, and the three-inch-long powder around him immediately covered the entire room.
An evil aura immediately appeared.
At the same time, the scene around Su Yu immediately distorted, making him unable to distinguish between reality and illusion.
You know that Im proficient in illusions, yet you still dare to barge into a small space. Its ttering to say that youre smart.Fantasy Moon Langjunughed as he stood up.
Su Yu was at a loss. He waspletely unable to locate fantasy moon Langjuns true location.
This was the reason why he was able to escape from the hands of the three emperors of Heaven and earth.
Beside him, jade-faced young master was almost the same. His body swayed as he fell onto Su Yus body.
You can die, but this beauty disguised as a man, you have to let me have my fun before I can let her go.Fantasy Moon Langjun Laughed Evilly. He hooked his finger and pulled jade-faced young master away.
Just as he was about to grab her waist, something strange happened.
Jade-faced young master, who was originally in a daze, suddenly gave a strange smile.
When fantasy moon Langjun sensed that something was wrong, it was already toote.
Two clear lights shot out from jade-faced young masters eyes. This fan fell from his sleeve and after it was opened, several shadows flew out, instantly entangling fantasy moon Langjun.
The powder that filled the entire area lost control and immediately fell into oblivion. Su Yus vision returned to rity.
Jade-faced young master gently waved his folding fan and stood in front of fantasy moon Langjun who was restrained.
Su Yu was slightly surprised that jade-faced young master was not affected by the powder.
If it wasnt for you meddling in other peoples business, he would have been subdued by me long ago.Jade-faced young master red at Su Yu unhappily. Thinking of Su Yus friendliness, he was still angry.
Su Yu was a little speechless.
Actually, he wasnt affected by the powder either. He was just putting on an act to make fantasy moon prince rx his vignce.
Who would have thought that jade-faced young master also had a trick up his sleeve.
He caught fantasy moon prince, and Su Yu even lost hisst target.
Could it be that the mission is destined to fail?Su Yu was helpless. There were only seven days left, where could he find the top 100 sinners?
All of a sudden, Su Yu felt that something was wrong.
The falling powder suddenly moved again.
Be careful, quickly leave Fantasy Moon yboy!Su Yu said subconsciously. At the same time, he shed over and threw jade-faced young master to the ground.
Almost at the same time, the floating powder rapidly gathered into an invisible long sword and pierced the spot where jade-faced young master had stood just now.
The shadowless longsword spun and fell into a palm.
The illusory moon Prince, who was supposed to be restrained, didnt seem to be in trouble. Instead, he mocked, Hehe, interesting. This is the first time youve forced me to this extent.
Chi La --
The shadow that was surrounding him was easily pushed away by him.
Jade-faced young master was shocked. How is this possible? Even a half-step emperor cant break free. How did you...
He didnt continue, because the surface of fantasy moon Langjuns body naturally revealed pure primal energy!
Emperor of Heaven and earth!
Back then, Fantasy Moon Langjun who was a half-step emperor was already an emperor of Heaven and earth! !
No wonder he dared to show up unscrupulously in the brothel and wasnt afraid of being chased by an emperor. So that was the case!
Su Yus eyes darkened as he secretly activated the Taiji Yin-yang wings.
What do you think I should do with you? I really cant bear to kill you.Fantasy Moon Langjun grinned, his snow-white teeth looked particrly sinister. Why dont I cripple your cultivation and make you my ves forever? Just like the three beautiful princesses that I kidnapped back then.
Dont even think about it!The jade-faced young masters face was red. He was pressed to the ground by Su Yu and was panting deeply.
Fantasy Moon Langjunughed evilly, Thats not up to you. Follow me and dont let me make a move!
In front of an emperor, no matter how strong an overlord was, they wouldnt be able to resist.
Even if it was a half-step emperor, it was the same.
Life and death were all in the hands of an emperor.
Jade-faced young master gritted his teeth as if a great disaster was about to befall him. His gaze was extremely solemn.
On the other hand, Su Yu smiled faintly, That might not be the case.
HMM? Fantasy Moon Langjun frowned slightly. What dense yin-yang energy... not good, this is the Yin-yang escape art!
He shouted anxiously and shed his sword towards Su Yu.
However, Su Yu grabbed jade-faced young master and instantly teleported away.
In the next moment, they appeared ten billion miles away! !
Not bad escape speed!But just as theynded, Fantasy Moon Langjuns lightughter was transmitted from the horizon.
Su Yus pupils constricted. How was that possible?
He had activated the advanced Taiji Yin-yang wings chapter. Even the Emperor of Heaven and earth with two crowns might not be able to catch up to Su Yu.
How could fantasy moon Langjun catch up so easily?
That was not right! He did not teleport ten billion miles away.
Su Yu keenly sensed that there was powder left around him.
It was the powder that had affected Su Yus judgment of the direction.
His teleportation had gone in a circle and he had only teleported a billion distances.
Chapter 1782 1,684, Burning The Langjun
He originally wanted to leave, but now it seemed that he might not be able to escape easily.
Looking at the lingering powder around him, Su Yu thought to himself.
He could only give it his all!
With his trump card and the little qilin, he could barely stand in an undefeatable position.
Moreover, this ce was far from the imperial city and there were few people. He was not afraid of being exposed.
Have you hugged enough?The jade-faced young masters angry scolding sounded in his ears. His arms trembled, and his soft body left Su Yus embrace.
Su Yu clearly heard fantasy moon Langjuns words.
The seemingly handsome jade-faced young master was actually a beautiful and exquisite woman.
However, he really didnt have the time to admire the womans true appearance.
Leave as soon as possible. This ce isnt suitable for you to stay for long.Su Yu stared at the pressuring aura that was rapidly approaching in front of him.
Fantasy Moon Langjuns strength was far greater than the emperor of the dust civilization.
He didnt have much confidence.
One less burden meant one less burden.
Hehe, you really underestimated me.The jade-faced young master proudly raised his snow-white neck like a proud peacock.
Taking out a statue, the jade-faced young master held it with both hands and chanted an obscure incantation.
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. Thenguage of the Blood Crystal n?
Based on what Su Yu knew, the closest blood crystal nsmen should be the eastern royal family of Emperor Yu Dynasty, right?
The blood patterns on the surface of the statue floated and left the statue, imprinting on the surface of the jade-faced young masters body.
All of a sudden, Su Yu was shocked to discover that the jade-faced young masters aura was extremely terrifying.
Emperor?Su Yu was shocked.
What kind of secret technique was this that could allow a half-step emperor to transform into an emperor of heaven and Earth in one breath?
ng!
At the same time, jade-faced young master shook off a small silver-white sword with both hands, refracting a faint fluorescent light.
A high-grade true emperor rank weapon?Su Yu was once again surprised.
The grade of the two small silver-white swords wasnt much lower than the asura sword.
The most valuable thing was that the materials of the small swords were the divine wood that could ward off evil, the wood of primordial sacred light.
Although it wasnt as precious as the Golden me Forbidden Wood, it wasnt something that an ordinary emperor could obtain.
The path that fantasy moon Langjun cultivated was an evil path, and the two small swords had a significant restraining effect.
Youll be on the side.Jade face young masters confidence increased.
Su Yu was so happy that he stood at the edge with the asura sword in hand.
Hahaha... beauty, wait for me. Could it be that you cant bear to part with me?Fantasy Moon Langjun teased lightly.
Before the person arrived, the sound arrived first!
Although this ce was far away from the imperial city, there were many passers-by.
A group of overlords happened to pass by this area.
Hearing this, the leader of the caravan, a blind old man with turbid eyes, opened his ears and said with a solemn expression, An emperors voice transmission! An emperor wants to fight. Stop the carriage and rush over to watch the battle.
Emperors rarely fought each other. It could be said that it was rare to see one in ten thousand years.
If one was lucky enough to witness it, one would be able to see traces of thew from their battle. It had an unexpected use for the peak overlords to temper theirws.
Fantasy Moon Langjun stepped on the moonlight, and his handsome face looked extremely demonic under the moonlight.
With a swoosh, he floated down and said with a smile, The woman I, Fantasy Moon Langjun, want will never escape.
The caravan happened to arrive nearby.
Hiss!The blind old man sucked in a cold breath. The world-famous Fantasy Moon Langjun? Ten thousand years ago, he barged into the Imperial Pce alone and kidnapped three concubines. He ignored the three emperorsinterception and left with a loudugh. Such a figure actually reappeared in the world!
Rumor has it that he came from the holy ruins civilization. He was originally groomed to be the cauldron for the ascension of the sect master of the Joyous Union Holy Ruins. Who knew that he was so talented that he absorbed all the Yin essence of the female sect master who was about to ascend the throne. Then, he went on a killing spree and escaped from the holy ruins civilization.The python-robed middle-aged man next to him had a serious look on his face
Until now, Fantasy Moon Langjun is still a taboo in the holy ruins that can not be mentioned!Another person who knew about it slowly let out a breath of turbid air.
I dont know which Emperor is so bold, but one-faced fantasy moon Langjun!They sized up jade-faced young master curiously and held a negative attitude toward him.
Changkong.
Jade-faced young master blinked his cold eyes. That depends on whether you have the ability!
Righteous Energy Sword Song!Jade-faced young master held his sword with both hands.
Two sword shadows stabbed out from the two swords. The Sword Shadows split into four, four into eight, and eight into sixteen.
A total of sixteen sword shadows that seemed both real and illusory, refracted holy and pure silver light, and shed out in unison.
Numerousws wrapped around the sword shadows, appearing and disappearing from time to time.
Fantasy Moon Langjun chuckled and stood in ce, not retreating at all.
When the sword shadows reached a thousand feet in front of him, he then waved his hands, wiping out the sixteen sword shadows, which were the hiddenws.
Jade-faced young master was unwilling, so he gritted his teeth and continued.
Fantasy Moon Langjun only defended and did not attack, casually neutralizing the seemingly powerful sword shadows.
Su Yu watched coldly from the side and shook his head slightly.
They were both emperors, but the gap between them was too big. Jade-faced young masters evil suppression sword technique could not hurt Fantasy Moon Langjuns foundation.
As expected, ten moves would see who was stronger.
Sure enough, after nine moves, two blurry shadows shot out from Fantasy Moon Langjuns eyes, and the destruction sword shadows were imprinted on jade-faced young masters chest.
Jade-faced young master hurriedly resisted, but who knew that the light shadows were full ofw encirclement, and instantly sent the two swords in jade-faced young masters hands flying, sending jade-faced young master flying.
With a whooshing sound, jade-faced young master was covered in blood and fell in a pool of blood.
The difference in strength between the two sides was too great!
Hiss! As expected of Fantasy Moon Langjun. They are both emperors of Heaven and earth, but they easily defeated the enemy like ying with a mouse.
The blind old man shook his head regretfully. Sigh, another good girl is going to be ruined by Fantasy Moon Langjun. This battle ends here. Lets leave.
Isnt there another silver-haired youth?The middle-aged man in the python robe nced at Su Yu.
The blind old man didnt even turn his head. The overlord of the Mystic Crystal isnt enough for fantasy moon Langjun to stuff between her teeth.
After defeating jade-faced young master, Fantasy Moon Langjun shed in front of her and hugged her waist.
Swish --
At this moment, a sword light attacked.
Fantasy Moon Langjun didnt even look at it and casually waved it away.
However, the moment it stopped, red light surged around jade-faced young master, and his body was swallowed by the power of space.
Space Divine Art?Fantasy Moon Langjun raised his eyes in surprise and stared at Su Yu. He was holding the jade-faced young master in his arms.
With a slightly gloomy face, fantasy moon Langjun narrowed his eyes and said, This is the second time youve ruined my good deed. Tell me, how do you n to die?
Putting down the jade-faced young master, Su Yu chuckled, Im afraid you wont be able to see how I die.
With that, he withdrew the Shura Sword in his hand and reced it with a small, strange dragon-shaped sword.
With Su Yus current cultivation, he could wield the Royal Longzun sword with no pressure at all.
With a sweep of the sword, there was no light in the world.
Time seemed to have frozen in the entire world, leaving only an invisible, majestic dragon that crushed the sky.
Fantasy Moon Langjuns expression changed, and he stared at the divine sword in disbelief.
His figure retreated rapidly, his hands quickly conjured arge amount of moonlight and condensed to ten thousand feet in front of his chest.
Looking from afar, it looked like a bright moon.
Roar --
The roar of the Dragon from the soul level shook Fantasy Moon Langjuns soul so much that it hurt. In a trance, he seemed to see a fierce true dragon smashing the bright moon.
Boom Boom Boom --
Fantasy Moon Langjun staggered back, his eyes full of shock.
Its still too early to be shocked,Su Yu said indifferently.
Eh?? Fantasy Moon Langjun immediately became alert, but a cloud of pink mist suddenly appeared in front of him.
A little qilin jumped out from the mist and swung its purple hooves at him.
Crack
Half of fantasy moon Langjuns head was smashed into pieces, and his body was sent flying like a sandbag. He only stopped after smashing into a mountain range.
His body was covered in broken moonlight, and his clothes were in a sorry state. He did not have the slightest bit of elegance?
Who are you?Fantasy Moon Langjuns pupils shrunk as he stared at the little qilin.
The little qilin raised his head and said proudly, I am the king of all beasts, the Qilin Emperor! Come, introduce my pet, Little Su,e here...
PA --
A loud thudnded on its head, causing it to cry in pain. It covered its head with its front hooves and turned its head back to look.
Can you give me some face in front of people? You will be punished for torturing the divine beasts like this.The little qilin grumbled.
Su Yu said, I think you will be punished first, right?
As he said that, he kicked it to the ground. Long-winded! Work first. If you dont kill Fantasy Moon Langjun today, dont think about sleeping again.
Su Yu had no choice but to sleep with this little qilin.
The little qilin got up in a Huff and grinned at Fantasy Moon Langjun. Its all because of you. I gave you 100,000 hooves to vent the hatred in my heart! WAAA...
PA --
Even though fantasy moon Langjun was on guard, how could he defend against the mysterious talent of turning the illusion into reality?
Every single kick of the Little Qilin was solid.
After more than ten ps, Fantasy Moon Langjun went crazy.
This little qilin was too strange. The talent ofbining the illusory and the real was too abnormal.
When he attacked his opponent, it turned the real into the illusory.
When his opponent whipped it, it turned the illusory into the real!
How was this a battle? It was clearly a hooligan!
Fantasy Moon Langjun, who had always been at ease, waspletely whipped out of temper. He gritted his teeth in anger. Enough! Fantasy Moon Law!
The surface of his body shot out a hundred thousand feet longw chain.
The little qilin got closer and was immediately enveloped by the moonlight emitted by the chain.
It was keenly aware of the erosion of thew moonlight on the soul.
Although it could turn reality into nothingness and was not affected, the instant it attacked Phantom Moon Langjuns original body, it had to materialize.
At that time, it would definitely suffer soul damage, and it would be very powerful damage.
This was the most powerful part of being an emperor, thew!
Go to hell!Fantasy Moon Langjun was furious. Thew chains danced like long snakes and whipped the little qilin.
The little qilin immediately turned invisible and narrowly dodged the attack.
However, the power of the chains did not decrease as they whipped Su Yu. You are the most detestable! I will crush your bones and Scatter Your Ashes!
Su Yus gaze was ice-cold. He did not move until the chains were within ten thousand feet of him.
However, he didnt use the Royal Longzun Sword. Instead, he withdrew his longsword at the critical moment and changed to another divine weapon.
It was a golden sword that was entirely crystal-colored and refracted extremely holy light.
Heaven-cleaving sword!
The mutated golden me forbidden wooden swordbined with the sixth move of the demon sword.
Arge amount of unbounded karma me surged out from the wooden sword and was wrapped up by the shocking sword. It shed down with the force of the Milky Way falling into the nine heavens.
The moonlight emitted by the chains waspletely devoured by the boundless karmic mes.
Ah! ! Boundless karmic mes! ! No, what level of karmic mes is this? How could it Burn My Evil Laws...Phantom Moon Langjun cultivated the evil path.
What he feared the most was the power of the most sacred.
The boundless karmic mes were the supreme holy item that countered him.
The boundless karmic mes that blotted out the sky and Earth instantly engulfed Phantom Moon Langjun.
A few miserable cries came to an abrupt end.
The unbounded karmic me gradually extinguished, leaving behind a floor of pitch-ck impurities.
The dignified fantasy moon Langjun was actually burned to death alive.
On the ground, the blind old man was inexplicably shocked. Unbounded karmic me... in the ancient legends, the karmic me isparable to the Void Divine Lightning?
Chapter 1783 1,685, Fantasy Moon Cave Abode
Hiss! !The middle-aged man in the python robe sucked in a breath of cold air. The overlord of the Mystic Crystal Realm killed the infamous fantasy moon Langjun with one sword strike?
Who is he? Is He bei Wangchen or Crown Prince Dongfang Wudi? In the entire great yu imperial court, other than the two unparalleled heavenly kings, who else can kill fantasy moon Langjun so easily?
No! Its not them. Ive seen the portraits of both of them before!
Then he is...
The blind old mans tone was agitated as he said in a cadence, We have witnessed the birth of a new king! The Emperor Yu dynasty isparable to bei Wangchen and Dongfang Wudis third King! !
Hu --
Su Yu took a few deep breaths.
The emperor was indeed extremely difficult to deal with. Little Qilin, jade-faced young master, and Su Yus many methods were unable to gain the upper hand.
To be able to kill him, to be honest, it was all due to luck.
If he wasnt an evil cultivator and wasnt restrained by the limitless karmic mes, they might have been the ones to be destroyed today.
The pink light on the surface of little qilins body dimmed. Hey weakly on Su Yus shoulder and panted, My cultivation isnt enough. Were clearly of the same level, yet Im fighting in such a passive manner.
Todays battle had alerted little qilin.
Although it had inherited the legacy of Emperor Qilin, it hadnt fully digested it.
Other than using the real and the fake, it didnt have any other moves.
What would it do if it met a powerful enemy next time?
Looking at the exhausted Su Yu, the Little Qilins eyes were resolute. I want to continue cultivating andpletely digest the legacy of Emperor Qilin. Ill fall into a deep sleep soon. I might not be able to answer you in time. Be careful.
I will.Su Yu said and sent the little qilin back to the nine jade spiritual pearl.
Putting away the golden me forbidden wooden sword, Su Yu also deeply felt hisck of strength. I also have to work hard to increase my strength.
The first thing he had to do was to increase his cultivation!
Whether he grasped thews or not was simply a chasm.
Su Yus many methods were like childs y in front of the Emperor of Heaven and earth.
Dao rain must be obtained!Su Yu clenched his fist.
The key to dao rain was to obtain princess ru Chens rmendation and obtain a second-ss range!
Fantasy Moon Langjun!Su Yu walked up to his ashes. Although there was no corpse, he believed that princess ru Chen had a way to confirm the identity of the ashes after bringing them back.
With a wave of her sleeve, all the ashes were sent flying.
However, at this moment, a ball of moonlight suddenly shot out from the ashes.
There was a thumb-sized figure in the moonlight with a face full of resentment. If it wasnt fantasy moon Langjun, who else could it be?
It turned out that at the most critical moment, he had used hisw to resist the unbounded karmic mes and barely managed to save one-tenth of his soul.
It hid in the ashes and took advantage of Su Yus carelessness to give him a fatal blow to his soul.
It had to be said that this blow was at the right time.
After a world-shaking battle, fantasy moon Langjun was annihted. This was the moment when Su Yu was most rxed.
No one would have thought that fantasy moon Langjun still had a remnant soul left. Not only did he not escape, he even took a desperate revenge!
Vile creature! You destroyed my life. I want you to die with me!As he roared viciously, the moonlight entered between Su Yus brows.
This contained the essence of his fantasy moonws. It had a destructive effect on the soul.
This attack was extremely sudden. Su Yu had no way to dodge it!
Jade-faced young master wanted to attack, but because of the sudden turn of events, he was too far away to save Su Yu.
Be careful...jade-faced young master cried out in rm.
Unfortunately, it was toote!
The moonlight pierced deeply into Su Yus forehead.
Jade-faced young master stood there in a daze. Such a monstrous genius had fallen just like that?
The blind elder on the ground also muttered in a daze, Heavens will, Heavens will. The Great Yu Emperor dynasty is destined to be the world of bei Wangchen and Dongfang Wudi.
However, just as they were sighing at the fall of the Heavens favorite, a sudden change urred.
Su Yu, who had been stabbed, suddenly dissipated into a fluorescent light.
Phantom?The jade-faced young master and the blind old man were both shocked.
Phantom Moon Langjun, who was in the moonlight, was also stunned. Phantom, then he...
Are you looking for me?A faint voice echoed behind him.
Turning his head, he saw ck and white wings full of yin and yang energy shing behind Su Yus back.
It turned out that when he was close to ashes, he had deliberately created an illusion, but his real body had avoided it.
Impossible, did you prepare for this?Fantasy Moon Langjuns facial features were ferocious, like an evil spirit who had failed to struggle on the verge of death. His face was full of hostility.
Su Yu was calm andposed. How could I dare to be even the slightest bit careless against a sovereign of Heaven and earth?
Vignce was the most precious treasure in Su Yus martial career.
Su Yu did not dare to rx even the slightest bit when dealing with such a troublesome mysterious moon Langjun.
It seemed that his vignce had saved his life once again.
Mysterious Moon Langjun roared, So what? Die!
Su Yu curled his lips, and two balls of silver-gray mes shot out from his eyes. They transformed into a Firebird and flew past, snatching away mysterious moon Langjuns remnant soul and swallowing it in one gulp!
Gulp --
The jade-faced young master and the blind old man swallowed hard when they saw this.
The emperors soul was actually swallowed directly? Wasnt he afraid that his soul would be corroded by the Emperors soul?
Just how many strange and exquisite methods was he hiding?
The little bird flew back and Su Yu nced at the blind old man indifferently. It scared them so much that they ran away in panic, afraid that Su Yu would be angry.
I cant believe that you hid yourself so well. In terms of strength, you are only below bei Wangchen and Dongfang Wudi in the younger generation!Jade-faced young masters eyes were shining with a bright light.
Can you tell me which Emperor trained you in secret?Su Yus invinciblebat strength had overturned her worldview.
She had never thought that a mystic crystal overlord could be so powerful.
You Want to know?Su Yu walked over, squatted down, and asked.
Youre willing to tell me?The jade-faced young master gazed deeply into Su Yus eyes.
Su Yu shook his head. No.
Then why did youe over?The jade-faced young master said unhappily.
Su Yus eyes shone with a bright light, and he said mysteriously, Nothing. I just let you sleep for a while.
What...the jade-faced young master said in shock. When he met Su Yus eyes, his mind immediately felt a piercing pain.
Ah! Bastard, I wont let you off...the jade-faced young master immediately copsed to the ground.
After casually casting a few defenses around her, Su Yu patted her sleeves and stepped on the wind.
This jade-faced young masters background was not small, especially since he was actually proficient in the blood crystal nsnguage. In order to avoid future trouble, it was better to knock her out to prevent her from following.
After floating to an empty ce, Su Yu took off a leaf and returned to the imperial city with his true appearance.
After finding an inn to settle down in, Su Yu first recovered his divine power and recovered from his injuries.
After recuperating, he released his Soul Firebird.
In its mouth was a small figure that was still struggling. It was fantasy moon Langjun.
Kid, let me go and I will hand over all the inheritances to you.Fantasy Moon Langjuns eyes were filled with craftiness.
Su Yu sneered, Do you think Ill fall for that easily? Putting aside the fact that your inheritance doesnt suit me at all, even if it does, how would I know whether your inheritance is real or fake? You and I are both smart people. Theres no need to use this little trick of yours.
Fantasy Moon Langjun secretly gritted his teeth. It wouldnt be good if it fell into the hands of someone else, but it just had to fall into the hands of such a terrifyingly smart young man.
He rolled his eyes, fantasy Moon Langjun said, If you are willing to let me live, I am willing to exchange my fantasy moon cave abode! There are all the beauties in the world that I have collected in my life, including the three imperial concubines of Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty, as well as countless treasures.
All of these were unattractive to Su Yu.
In terms of resources, a sovereign of one Qi had to take the initiative to befriend Su Yu.
Seeing that Su Yu was unmoved, fantasy moon yboy said anxiously, Oh right, theres also a core of the Fuluo Earth that will be of great benefit to you when you break through to the peak overlord realm.
The core of the Fuluo Earth? Su Yu was tempted.
He had read in the ssics that the core of the Fuluo Earth was the core that remained after the spirit vein had copsed.
However, it was not just one spirit vein, but the core that remained after hundreds and thousands of spirit veins had copsed.
More importantly, the core of the Fuluo ground was a living thing, and it could escape along the earth veins.
In addition, it could hide its aura in the Earth, and waspletely undetectable.
Therefore, unless it was a great opportunity, it was impossible to obtain the core of the Fuluo ground.
He really did not expect that this kind of divine item, which only existed in rumors, would fall into the hands of Fantasy Moon Langjun.
If you are willing to let me go, I will tell you the location of Fantasy Moon Cave abode. Other than me, no one can find it there.Fantasy Moon Langjun saw hope in Su Yus eyes. What do you think?
Su Yu rubbed his chin and said indifferently, I dont think so.
After that, the Silver Firebird raised its neck andpletely devoured fantasy moon yboys soul.
Ah, dont even think about it...
Su Yu shrugged. Dont even think about getting your memories? Sorry, thats not up to you.
After Devouring Fantasy Moon yboys remnant soul, the palm-sized silver-gray Firebirds body mes suddenly soared.
Its originally blurry body immediately became extremely clear, and even its eyes were filled with spirituality.
Its silver-gray bodypletely turned silver.
Its head also grew by a full circle.
Chirp --
With a cheerful and sharp cry, the Silver Firebird flew into Su Yus eyes.
Instantly, a terrifying pure soul surged into his soul.
Inparison, Su Yus soul was like a small river, but what surged into it was an entire river.
A feeling of tearing and pain reverberated in Su Yus mind.
Relying on his years of patience, Su Yu gritted his teeth and digested his huge soul bit by bit.
His soul was also undergoing a tremendous change.
At the same time.
Ethereal Tower.
In the elegant boudoir, a woman wearing a flowery butterfly dress with ck hair like a waterfall held her right fist tightly.
Her exquisite body was natural, and under the outline of the hundred butterfly dress, she was exceptionally alluring.
However, her pair of crystal eyes that were supposed to be moving were filled with anger.
Havent you found that bastard yet?The woman shouted.
The ones kneeling in front of her were Devils heart and a group of powerful experts.
Devils heart was uneasy. Princess ru Chen, weve already searched the entire city ording to your instructions. Apart from the imperial pce, weve searched every single one of them. We should have found even a fly, but that person sank like a stone into the ocean...
Trash! What use is there for me to raise a bunch of trash like you?Princess Ru Chen was furious.
The Devils heart was secretly bitter.
A few days ago, princess ru Chen led them to personally surround fantasy moon Langjun.
They hid outside the brothel and waited for Princess Ru Chens slogan. Then, they charged in together.
Who knew that a meddlesome fellow would barge in and teleport princess ru Chen to an unknown ce.
When they found princess ru Chen, she was knocked unconscious on the ground.
When she woke up, princess ru Chen gritted her teeth and issued an arrest warrant for that person.
However, that person seemed to have vanished into thin air and disappeared without a trace.
Continue to search for him! Even if you have to dig three feet into the ground, you have to find him!Princess ru Chen really couldnt swallow this resentment. Not only did he cause her to be in such a sorry state, he even took advantage of her. The detestable thing was that he actually knocked her unconscious! !
If she did not find him and give him a good beating, it would be difficult for princess ru Chen to vent the grievance in her chest.
Actually, it was not Su Yus fault. How would he know that princess ru Chen would run to Fantasy Moon Langjun on her own?
Yes! We will definitely find her for princess ru Chen!The Demon Heart had a headache. The world was vast. If he were to leave the Imperial City, who knew where he would go?
As the instigator, Su Yu had reached the final moment of refining his soul.
Chapter 1784 1686: Xiao Die Awakens
Silver light surged around his body, and the silver light on his head was the most brilliant.
If one observed carefully, one would discover that within the silver light cluster above his head, a three-foot-long silver firebird filled with spiritual energy was pping its wings quietly.
The Silver Firebirds eyes were very lively, and as it moved, it revealed a human-like pride.
Its entire body even had an unknown trace of majesty.
Chirp --
At this moment, the Silver Firebird let out a sharp cry. It carried all the silver light back into Su Yus body, leaving nothing behind.
Su Yu, who was in seclusion, suddenly opened his pitch-ck eyes.
The space in front of him shook violently, making a sizzling sound.
What a strange feeling.At this moment, Su Yu did not need to deliberately investigate. He could urately sense all the movements within a hundred miles.
For example, a hundred miles away, on a mountain range, a man and a woman were overflowing with tenderness as they spoke intimate words that made people blush.
Another example was three hundred miles away, in the crowd of people in the resting soil, four thieves were discussing how to steal the targets money bag.
..
Su Yus perception range and uracy had undergone an earth-shattering change.
In the past, it was a stream, but today, it was a river flowing into the sea.
Could this be emperor-level soul force?Su Yu was shocked.
The situation in his mind made Su Yu even more shocked.
The Soul Sea of the past hadpletely disappeared. What reced it was a crystal the size of a broad bean.
The Silver Firebird quietly spread its wings and protected the crystal under its wings. It was like the Guardian God of the crystal.
The soul sea turned into a soul crystal?The sudden change was beyond Su Yus expectations.
If the ancient records werent wrong, a soul crystal was something that could only be condensed after stepping into the Emperor realm.
The Soul Crystal wasnt only purer than the soul power contained in the soul sea, but it was also more solid. Ordinary soul attacks wouldnt be able to affect the soul crystal.
If Fantasy Moon Langjun used the fantasy moonw again, Su Yu might not be afraid.
One-tenth of Fantasy Moon Langjuns soul can help me reach the Emperor Realm?Su Yus eyes were full of suspicion.
That one-tenth of the soul and most of the impurities were removed. Only less than one-hundredth of it had truly fused into Su Yus soul.
Before this, Su Yu was a peak overlord soul. How could he reach the emperor level in one step?
However, the soul crystal in front of him made Su Yu speechless and unable to refute.
Extremely strange.Su Yu thought to himself.
Suddenly, Su Yus heart moved slightly and he took out an item with his left hand.
It was a bronze te, the mysterious bronze te that recorded the son of Heavens aura-gazing technique.
He had alreadypleted the fifth level of the soul devouring realm, but he had yet to reveal the sixth level.
Su Yu had spected that it was probably because his soul strength was slightly weak.
He could try it today since his soul had reached the emperor level.
Su Yu released an ocean-like amount of soul strength and scanned the bronze te.
Buzz --
Unlike his previousck of reaction, Su Yu actually saw ayer of blurry words on the bronze board.
Su Yus heart pounded, and his mouth felt dry.
The sixthyer!
However, when he carefully looked at it, he couldnt see the words clearly no matter how hard he tried.
After several attempts ended in failure, Su Yu had to admit that even an emperor-level soul was slightly inferior.
If I devour anotherplete emperor-level soul, it will definitely not be a problem,Su Yu thought to himself.
But obtaining an emperor-level soul was easier said than done?
Su Yu had no confidence in killing another emperor-level soul.
Soon.Su Yu was looking forward to the next level of the son of Heavens qi-gazing technique.
Then, he looked at his right palm.
In the middle of his palm and flesh, a word shaped like Demonentered his vision.
In the ancient divine realm, a dark-red chest had been discovered within the skull of a dark-ck dao master.
This chest had absorbed all of the violet-ck divine blood within the skull, and had branded the word demoninto Su Yus palm.
ording to the information released within the dark-red chest, if Su Yu became a highgod, he would be able to open the red chest. At that time, Su Yus wish would be fulfilled.
Highgods were emperors.
This day isnt far away. I really want to know what was left behind in the head of the DAO Master who died in the Cage of Gluttony.Su Yu licked his lips.
Letting out a sigh of relief, Su Yu thought of the little qilin. With a thought, his soul entered the nine Jade Spirit Pearl.
The little qiliny next to the thatched cottage, snoring loudly. Seeing this, the corners of Su Yus mouth twitched.
To be able to cultivate in a dream, it was hard not to be jealous.
After confirming that it was fine, Su Yu had a thought and appeared in front of the nursery.
He did not know if the Blood Crystal Bodhi seed from that day had survived.
However, as soon as he appeared, he suddenly found a girl dressed in purple holding a white jade tree that was half the height of a person, munching on the blood-colored Bodhi that grew on it.
Beside her, there were two trees of the same size that were gnawed until not even a leaf was left.
Su Yu flew into a rage and kicked the young girls Butt.
Wah --
The young girl was eating with Relish. She was not prepared for the kick and was sent flying. She fell several times before she finally came to a stop.
Who is it? Who kicked thisdys Butt? Ill fight it out with you...she roared angrily and turned her head to look into a pair of cold eyes. She could not help but feel guilty.
Su Yu sized her up and could not help but feel angry. Stealing spiritual herbs when you just woke up. Its really hard to change a persons nature!
The purple-clothed girl was not just anyone. She was a mutated Chaos Archive that had undergone three times of cocooning and metamorphosis.
Who stole them? You Wont believe me if I dont tell you. They were the ones who invited me to eat them.Xiao die ced her hands on her hips with a face full of grievance and injustice.
Tick-tock --
Unintentionally, the Blood Crystal Bodhi that she had just picked fell to the ground from her sleeves.
Xiao die immediately acted like a vicious dog pouncing on them and pressed them under her body. She raised her head and said embarrassedly, Its an illusion. What you saw was just an illusion.
The veins on Su Yus forehead were throbbing wildly. Get Back to your cocoon!
It was fine if she didnte out, but if she came out, she would cause trouble.
Why are you so fierce? Its just a few lousy fruits. Cant I return them to you?Xiao Die had a guilty look on her face. She grabbed the Blood Crystal Bodhi on the ground and handed it to Su Yu.
Even though she said so, her eyes were fixed on Su Yus movements.
Su Yu did not even think about it and wanted to take it.
Whoosh --
Xiao die immediately withdrew her hand and covered the Blood Crystal Bodhi tightly. She pouted and said, How can I take back what I gave you? Stingy! Stingy!
Su Yu took a deep breath. He felt that he was about to reach his limit. I dont remember giving you the Blood Crystal Bodhi!
He emphasized the word Give..
Xiao die was reluctant to part with him. She stomped her feet. Can I change it?
She opened her mouth and spat out ten fine silk threads that could not be seen by the naked eye.
Su Yus pupils constricted. He was not unfamiliar with this item.
When Xiao die was still in herrval form, she had spat out silk threads. They were tough, sharp, and very dangerous.
She had helped Su Yu kill many powerful enemies in the past.
However, that was before her cultivation had reached the great sess stage. Now, it was of little value.
Hey, Hey, whats with that look? I used thew to condense dragon ying silk! Even an emperor cant destroy it,Xiao Die said angrily.
Su Yu was shocked.
He sized it up again, but his face was full of suspicion.
The silk thread was exceptionally ordinary, and he couldnt feel anything extraordinary.
Doubtfully, Su Yu casually grabbed a ten-thousand-year-old golden me forbidden wood and drew a line on the silk.
The result was a shocking scene!
The ten-thousand-year-old Golden me Forbidden Tree, which was known for its hardness, was silently sliced in half along the lines of the scratches.
The scratches were extremely smooth without any roughness, indicating that it was cut very easily.
At this moment, Su Yu couldnt help but take a breath of cold air.
If the emperor was hit by this, with the strength of their bodies, they would definitely be cut open immediately.
This silk was not that silk! !
How is it? Not Bad, right? Is it enough for these few fruits?Xiao die snorted in disdain.
Su Yu suppressed his excitement and said in a deep voice, Is there any more?
No, there are only ten unless I spin a cocoon for the fourth time.Xiao die shrugged.
A trace of regret shed across her eyes.
However, if she used the ten silk well, it would also be her trump card.
This thing is too sharp. No matter what you touch, it will be cut off. Are you nning to give it to me like this?
It was probably difficult for anything to hold this thing, including a spatial storage item. The slightest touch would definitely destroy the item.
As for using ones hands to hold it, it would be courting death.
Xiao die giggled. Isnt this easy?
She took off a snow-white bracelet from her wrist.
Ten smooth and round unknown beads were hanging on it, closely connected.
Xiao die waved her hand, and ten ten zhang long threads quickly wrapped around the snow-white beads on the bracelet.
The strange thing was that the beads were tightly wrapped by the dragon-ying threads, and there was not a single trace of strangtion.
What a familiar feeling?Su Yu was a little surprised as he reached out to take the bracelet and caressed the smooth beads.
Xiao die said calmly, Its made from my teeth. How is it? Isnt It Beautiful?
Teeth? Su Yu couldnt help but think of the horrifying scene of Xiao Die crushing the dao masters head in one bite. He couldnt help but wipe off his cold sweat.
No wonder. If it was Xiao Dies terrifying teeth, it wouldnt be surprising at all.
Putting it on his left hand, Su Yu was very satisfied with the bracelet.
If he was caught off guard, this item was indeed a powerful killer move.
Only now did he have the time to size up the three Blood Crystal Bodhi that had grown.
The Blood Crystal Bodhi that can only be nurtured by the bloodline of the eastern royal family can also be nurtured by the supreme breathing soil. This is really unexpected.Su Yu was secretly surprised.
At first, he thought that a single supreme breathing soil was equivalent to an immortal level cultivation technique.
However, as Su Yu entered the wider world, he realized how terrifying the Supreme Breathing Earth was.
Not to mention an immortal level cultivation technique, even an Imperial Dao sacred weapon was worth it!
Not only did the secret of the Supreme Breathing Earth not be revealed, it became more and more mysterious.
There was also the remnant soul of the White Fox in the thatched cottage. Su Yu could feel that it still existed, but he was unable to capture any specific traces.
The nine Jade Spirit Pearl seemed to belong to Su Yu, but it had not beenpletely refined by it.
There must be a hidden space that he did not control!
He looked at the Blood Crystal Bodhi again. Two of them had been devoured by the butterflies, and thest one was only left with four Blood Crystal Bodhi hanging on it alone.
Compared to the Blood Crystal Bodhi that he had swallowed before, the supreme breathing earth had been cultivated to a purer state. There were no impurities at all, and it was naturally formed.
At first nce, it did not look like a spirit fruit but a crystal.
Even the eastern royal family present might not believe that this was the Blood Crystal Bodhi that was cultivated from their seeds.
You are not allowed to steal the remaining four.Su Yu red at her.
The Blood Crystal Bodhi had the powerful effect of tempering thews. Together with the Dao Rain, the effect was even better.
Based on past experience, the supreme breath soil was able to cultivate spiritual wood beyond its lifespan. If these four Blood Crystal Bodhi could give birth to mutated attributes, there might be unexpected gains.
In addition, leave the blood crystal bodhisattva seeds that you ate and cultivate them into the supreme breathing soil.Su Yu said onest time and returned to the outside world.
Xiao die pouted. Youre walking so fast! You didnt even ask how much my strength increased?
She looked at the girls figure with a depressed look. She picked up the blood crystal bodhisattva seeds that were scattered all over the ground and put them into the supreme breathing soil to cultivate.
After her soul returned to the outside world, Su Yu looked at the bracelet on his wrist with a smile.
Hehe, that little girl is much more obedient.Su Yuughed to himself.
If it was the previous Xiao Die, she wouldnt be so arrogant and unruly. Why would she return the things today to express her apology? It could be said that she was in a good mood that day that she didnt bite him.
As for her strength, Su Yus expression became a little more serious.
Although he had not sparred with her, his intuition gave him a great pressure, even heavier than the little qilin.
Emperor! !
Xiao Die had also stepped into the ranks of the Emperor!
I really dont know how powerful she will be after she is born this time.Su Yu secretly guessed.
Shaking his sleeves, Su Yu stood up.
This time, apart from obtaining the illusionary Moon Lords soul, he had alsobed through the memories in his soul one by one.
He had urately found out the specific location of fantasy moon cave abode.
Ill first settle the matters at hand before making a trip to Fantasy Moon Cave Abode.Su Yu calcted the time. Today should be the tenth day of the mission assessment.
With a tap of his toes, leaving behind a gust of light wind, Su Yu disappeared into the inn.
Ethereal Tower.
Demon Heart leaned against the tree with his arms crossed.
Suddenly, demon heart seemed to have sensed something and cast a sharp gaze towards the entrance of the small courtyard.
Youre here?
Fortunately, I didnt fail my mission.A pretty girl was reflected in the Devils Hearts eyes.
She was as quiet as water and as beautiful as a flower -- if she didnt have a bloody head in her hand.
Please have a look.The girl handed the head over
The Devils heart was unmoved and looked up at the sky. The time hasnte yet.
Only she had returned, and the others hadnt arrived yet.
Even though he understood that there was a 99% chance that they would not be able to return.
But rules were rules.
Yes.The girl did not ask further. She obediently withdrew her hand and quietly waited by the side.
She was waiting for time, not for people.
Because other than her, no one else would return.
Time slowly passed.
In the evening, thest rays of the setting sun shone on the world.
The Devils heart watched the setting sun and watched thest rays of light disappear.
Fortunately, I made it.Suddenly, the Devils heart tilted its head and looked toward the entrance of the small courtyard.
Under the setting sun, a travel-worn young man covered in boundless multicolored light walked over.
Theres still someone?The Devils heart was surprised. What was even more surprising was that the person who came was Su Yu, the person who was the least likely toe back.
The girl who was half a step into the emperor realm looked over and slightly frowned. She softly muttered, Why would hee back?
What was the use ofing back if he couldnt get the corpse of the Devil Boy Girl?
Devil Heart lowered his arms and solemnly said, The time is up! Congrattions on your return.
Su Yu stood over with a straight face and faced devil heart.
He only used the corner of his eyes to nce at the girl who was half a step into the emperor realm. To be exact, it was the corpse girl.
Who wants to go first?Devil heart stretched out his hand.
The half-step girl said, Me. This will save time.
Devil Heart took out the head of the Devil Girl and used a dark green spiritual ruler to touch it. Immediately, a green light was emitted and the words Devil Girlappeared.
Devil heart nodded and revealed a rare smile. Congrattions, you are the person Princess Ruchen wants to choose.
As he spoke, he looked at Su Yu. He did not want to waste his breath asking Su Yu why he had returned. He simply said, The selection is over. You can go back now.
Since the Devils child was killed by the girl, Su Yu would definitelye empty-handed. ...
Unless he brought back the head of the Phantom Moon Langjun.
But, was it possible?
Chapter 1785 1,687, The Corpse Emperor’s Plot
The wanted list was made by the royal family themselves, and the degree of danger was the main consideration.
The demonic girl ranked 98th was already dangerous, so the 83rd mysterious moon Langjun was naturally dangerous.
No matter how powerful the mystic Crystal Overlord was, what could it do to mysterious moon Langjun?
Moreover, the demonic heart was very clear that mysterious moon Langjun had already died in the hands of an unknown genius.
Su Yu rubbed his chin. Your Excellency hasnt asked me if Ivepleted the mission.
Devil heart sneered and stretched out his hand. Sure, hand over fantasy moon Langjuns head and youll be considered to havepleted the mission.
He was certain that Su Yu absolutely couldnt take out the head.
In fact, Su Yu indeed couldnt take out the head.
I indeed dont have the head,Su Yu said frankly.
The young girl, who was half-step Emperor realm, nced at him from the corner of her eyes. She was expressionless, but the corner of her mouth slightly nced at him.
But then, Su Yu continued, But I brought back the ashes that he burned.
With a flip of his palm, a three-foot-long jade box appeared in his palm.
Click --
The Jade Box opened, and a burnt and unpleasant smell rushed out.
The Devils heart frowned slightly. Are you sure?
Wont you know if you try?Su Yus expression was calm.
HMPH!
With a cold snort, the Devils heart walked over and inserted the navy-blue spiritual ruler into it.
Ding --
The spiritual ruler immediately reacted, revealing the words Fantasy Moon Langjun.
The half-step Empresspupils contracted violently, and her face stiffened.
Devil Hearts hand holding the spiritual ruler trembled, and she eximed, Where did you find Ashes?
Su Yus face darkened. I dont understand your words. Could it be that I stole it?
Sensing that she had lost herposure, devil heart changed her words. How can you be sure that it was you who killed him? As far as I know, Fantasy Moon Langjun died at the hands of another person...
Halfway through his words, his ears suddenly twitched. His expression changed and he immediately shut his mouth.
HMM? Su Yus expression changed slightly.
Only a few people knew about fantasy moon Langjuns death.
Other than jade face young master who did not know his identity, there were also merchants who were extremely far away.
How could the Devils heart know that Su Yus appearance when he killed Fantasy Moon Langjun was not the same person as he was now?
His gaze narrowed slightly. Su Yu closed the jade box and smiled embarrassedly, It seems that I was unable to hide it from you.
With a slightly resentful expression, Su Yu said regretfully, Looks like I can only wait for the next opportunity. Goodbye.
HMPH!
The Devils heart was both angry and amused. There were really all kinds of people these days, so he had to be on guard.
Fortunately, they had received the news in advance. Otherwise, they would really have been taken advantage of by someone with an imposters name.
The young girl who was half a step into the emperor realm let out a slight sigh of relief. She stared at Su Yu with an imperceptible glint of coldness in her eyes.
Su Yu left the small courtyard and began to calcte in his heart.
Compared to gaining princess ru Chens trust, it was better not to expose his identity.
Of the many methods he had used that day, some of them were not suitable to be exposed to others.
He was unable to confirm how much the demon heart knew, so he could only give up and find another way to enter the Dao Rains range.
Wait!The Demon Hearts ears moved again, and a bright light shed as it shouted.
Su Yus body froze. May I ask what advice you have for me?
The devils heart growled, You even dared to cheat in princess ru Chens assessment. Its hard not to admire your courage. Immediately surrender and allow me to search your soul to verify your true purpose. Otherwise, HMPH, dont even think about leaving the small courtyard alive!
He frowned slightly. He really didnt expect things to develop to such a state today.
Forget it, Ill leave when I need to.
That depends on whether you have the ability to keep me here.Yin and yang Qi appeared above Su Yus head as he teleported away.
The Devils heart was stunned. Yin and Yang escape art?
What was even stranger was that the other party was proficient in concealing his aura. He focused his gaze and scanned around, but was actually unable to discern the other partys escape route.
Shua --
At the same time, a woman in luxurious clothes shed by his side. She had a graceful and noble temperament, and was extremely noble.
Its really him!This person was Princess Ru Chen.
She clenched her fists tightly and was both surprised and excited.
Mo Xin was shocked. Princess, is he really the person you ordered me to search?
Just now, the princess had sent a voice transmission and asked Mo Xin to probe Su Yus background.
As expected, Su Yu was the heavens chosen King Who Killed Fantasy Moon Langjun that day.
Princess Ru Chen red at him. Its all your fault for scaring him away.
The demon heart begged for mercy in fear.
If he hadnt said that fantasy moon Langjun was killed by another person, why would Su Yu be worried that his identity would be exposed and retreat on the spot?
Such a talent was a young geniusparable to bei Wangchen and Dongfang Wudi.
How could princess ru Chen not be angry when he slipped away from her eyes just like that?
Stomping her lotus feet, princess ru Chen said in a good mood, He ran as fast as ever!
After a pause, princess ru Chen said to the void behind her, Aunt, its up to you now. You must chase him back.
The space behind her was clearly empty. The space distorted and a beautiful woman in white pce clothes appeared.
A magical array rippled out from under her feet.
Devil heart immediately knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, Greetings, Emperor Wu Hen!
Emperor Yus foremost array master, traceless, was also princess ru Chens uncles wife. He was also the famous emperor traceless.
The beautiful woman in the pce dress red at princess ru Chen and said, You havent even settled the matter of you looking for Fantasy Moon Langjun, yet youve thrown my aunt into a mess?
Princess ru Chen stuck out her tongue and said, Its not like you dont know. I hate lewd people the most. I regret that I havent been able to kill one with my own hands. Its rare to find traces of fantasy moon Langjun, so I naturally cant miss it.
You still dare to say that! If it wasnt for the coincidence that Su Yu was there and luckily killed Phantom Moon Langjun, do you know what kind of situation you are in?The beautiful woman berated.
Princess ru Chen humphed weakly. Who knew that pervert actually became an emperor without a sound.
If it was a half-step emperor, with Devils heart and the others supporting him, Phantom Moon Langjun would have nowhere to run.
Seeing that princess ru Chen didnt know how to repent and was still making excuses, the beautiful woman in the pce dress couldnt help but get angry.
But when she recalled princess ru Chens original intentions, her heart softened, but she couldnt bear to scold her.
That year, the evil wolf killed a dynasty princess.
That princess was princess ru Chens half-sister. At that time, Princess Ru Chen hadnt been born yet.
Princess ru Chens mother was so sad that she cried. In the end, she was depressed. After giving birth to princess ru Chen, she fell ill and passed away.
It was precisely because of this that princess ru Chen had an abhorrent hatred towards lewd men.
Back then, the main culprit, the evil wolf, was killed by an unknown Su Yu after many fruitless investigations.
The anger in her heart was hard to calm down. It just so happened that another well-known lewd man, fantasy moon Langjun, appeared, which resulted in her being personally involved.
Aiya, aunt, now is not the time to be concerned about me. If you dont pursue that kid surnamed Su, where are you going to find him?Princess ru Chen said anxiously.
The beautiful woman in the pce dress gave her a dirty look. Even fantasy moon Langjun died in his hands. Can you chase after such a person rashly? What if it causes a misunderstanding?
Then what if we just watch him run away?Princess Ru Chen was unwilling to ept this.
Her royal brothers were all more powerful than her. They had taken in countless elite soldiers and talented people.
Only she did not have many outstanding talents.
Youre silly!The beautiful woman in the pce sighed and patiently pointed out, Since this person is here for the Dao Rain, how far can he escape?
Then, she came to the ce where Su Yu stood just now and grabbed at the air with her slender jade palm.
Then, she silently chanted an incantation and a wisp of dark gray air came out.
With this wisp of his aura,bined with My Qi Formation of the fetal zone, its not difficult to locate his specific location.The beautiful woman in the pce put away her aura, Prepare a gift and wait for me to find his location before paying him a visit.
Only then did princess ru Chen heave a sigh of relief. She wrinkled her nose and said, Then you better hurry up. Dont let others get ahead of you.
The beautiful woman nodded and nced at the half-step emperor maiden. Her brows furrowed slightly, as though she had discovered something. However, after taking a closer look, she shook her head, she retracted her gaze. This girl isnt ordinary either. To be able to kill the Devils Child Girl, her potential is astonishing as well. Train her well and dont neglect her.
I know!Princess Ru Chen drawled. Seriously, Im not a child. I have to be reminded of everything.
The beautiful woman in the pce dress shook her head helplessly.
This niece of hers was sometimes calm and wise, but most of the time, she was muddle-headed. It was truly a headache for her.
Alright, Ill go prepare. You pack up as well.
Princess Ru Chen curled her lips and hooked her finger at the half-step Emperor Girl. Follow me.
The half-step emperor girl lowered her head and followed closely, letting out a long sigh of relief.
A deep strange light shed past.
After leaving the small courtyard, Su Yu didnt leave immediately.
Since the half-step emperor girl recognized Su Yu, how could she not report to the corpse emperor?
If she was not careful, it would not be good if she bumped into the corpse emperor again.
Who knew how much of the corpse emperors strength and influence had recovered?
Taking out a leaf to cover his eyes, Su Yu transformed into an unfamiliar form and walked out of the small courtyard.
Unless the double-crowned emperor was present, he could not see through Su Yus cover.
As soon as he walked out of the small courtyard, Su Yu immediately sensed ayer of cold and obscure sweeping over him. He swept it over his body and quickly withdrew it.
As expected!
The Corpse Emperor had set up an ambush in the ethereal tower.
Fortunately, Su Yu was cautious enough.
Pretending as if nothing had happened, Su Yu quickly walked into the crowd.
How is it?In a private room not far away.
The corpse emperor was sitting on the bed. Corpse Qi was surging in his body, healing the burns all over his body.
Beside him was a delicate and thin woman with a slightly haggard face. She carefully applied ointment on the corpse emperor.
She was Lan Yue.
In front of the window stood a yellow-robed middle-aged man with the head of a zombie dog. He was the emperor of zombie dogs.
He shook his head. So far, only customers from the ethereal tower havee out. That Su Guy hasnt been seen since the beginning.
Lan Yue clenched her fist, and her eyes were full of hatred. Wouldnt it be more direct to kill our way in and find him? What kind of expert can there be in a mere restaurant?
Yue''er!The corpse emperor held her hand and gently rubbed it. I hate Su Yu more than you do, but the great n is in front of us. We must not lose the big one because of the small one!
Touching her cheek, the corpse emperors eyes shed with deep love. When our n seeds, I will search the entire Yu Emperor dynasty and dig three feet into the ground to help you find Su Yu!
Lan Yues face lit up and she threw herself into the corpse emperors embrace to act coquettishly.
Afterforting her for a while, the corpse emperor looked at the corpse emperor and asked, How are their preparations?
The Corpse Emperors lips curled up as he said somewhat mockingly, Dont worry, theyre already prepared. Theyre even more anxious than us.
Thats Good!The Corpse Emperors eyes were burning with excitement. What Ive lost, Ill pay back thousands of times over!
..
Chapter 1786 1,688, Unexpected Gains
Su Yu, who didnt know anything about this, went around the south of the city vigntly.
He didnt n to go back to the inn in the beginning to avoid being exposed.
Sigh, I failed.In the small alley, Su Yu took off a leaf and let out a sigh of frustration.
It wasnt easy to take the risk to kill Fantasy Moon Langjun, but in the end, it ended up like this.
However, it was notpletely fruitless.
At least the floating core in fantasy moon cave abode was still waiting for Su Yu.
In order to avoid a long dy, Su Yu immediately set off for Fantasy Moon Cave abode.
A few dayster.
A grand and magnificent pce stood in front of his eyes.
Nine Great Rivers shot through the Pce Sky Like Rainbows, and three iparably majestic giant statues stood on three sides of the pce.
A shocking aura lingered around the pce and did not dissipate. It was as if the immortal aura did not dissipate throughout the year.
The Eternal Golden Light shot out from the pce and illuminated the ancient sky.
Su Yu was deeply shocked.
That was the imperial pce of Emperor Yu the Great! !
But what was even more shocking was that he followed the map and actually came to the pce walls.
Ordinary people only say that fantasy moon Langjun was bold enough to barge into the imperial pce alone, but they did not know that he was really audacious! He actually set up fantasy moon cave abode under the Imperial Pce!Su Yu was amazed.
Even he couldnt help but admire fantasy moon Langjuns audacity.
Ordinary people thought that fantasy moon Langjun had long escaped the da Yu civilization with his three concubines, but who knew that not only did he not escape, he actually hid under the imperial pce.
No wonder no one had discovered his tracks for so many years.
No one would search the vicinity of the Imperial Pce, right?
This allowed fantasy moon Langjun to safely hide in this ce, borrowing the aura that was several times stronger than the outside world to break through to be an emperor.
After calming down, Su Yu finally understood why there was a floating core here.
The Imperial Pce of the Great Yu Empire was the source of civilization. There were probably tens of millions of underground spirit veins.
Only here could there be thousands of exhausted spirit veins and the birth of a divine object like the floating core.
ording to Fantasy Moon Langjuns memories, Su Yu walked along the city wall to an extraordinary section of the city wall.
Outside the city wall was a powerful defensive array. The slightest touch would immediately rm the imperial pce, and in an instant, the guards on duty would descend to investigate the situation.
If it wasnt necessary, no one would stay here.
Su Yus gaze swept over this ce, and his hands formed a seal, and a heaven and earth eight trigrams diagram appeared.
As Su Yus fingers moved, the eight trigrams changed.
Kan position!Su Yu focused his gaze and looked in the direction where Kan position corresponded to. That ce was still within the range of the array.
However, Su Yu waved his hand and a special fire jade key appeared. He inserted it in that direction.
Instantly, the array formation silently cracked open a hole the size of a person. No one was rmed.
As soon as the hole appeared, it immediately began to shrink.
Su Yu did not hesitate and immediately entered.
A winding dark tunnel continued to extend into the depths of the underground.
This should be a dried up ley line, right?Su Yu secretly observed.
When the ley line dried up, the interior would often shrink, forming a bottomless tunnel.
The ley lines of this ce had been absorbed by the array formation of the imperial pce all year round, and many of them had dried up.
There should be a lot of simr tunnels. The intricate andplicated tunnelsy beneath the imperial pce, forming an underground world that was simr to a maze.
As expected, it did not take long for Su Yu to see the other passageways of the ley lines.
Fortunately, he had the memories of Fantasy Moon Langjun. The underground maze had long been explored by Fantasy Moon Langjun, so he did not have to worry about the risk of getting lost.
Half a dayter, Su Yu came to the entrance of a dried up spiritual vein that was hidden in the deepest part of the underground.
The surface of the entrance was blocked by a huge rock. The color and the spiritual vein were without a doubt. If no one reminded him, it would be difficult to discover that this was the entrance of an ley line.
Su Yu spoke with conviction. The huge rock shook slightly, and a dent appeared on the surface of his body.
Su Yus face was expressionless. He took out a drop of Phantom Moon Langjuns essence blood that he had refined and ced it in the Dent.
The huge rock sensed something and immediately moved to the left, revealing an entrance that was surrounded by pink light.
He really hid it deep enough!Su Yu thought to himself. He immediately stepped into it, and the huge rock behind him closed by itself.
The cave abode was not deep. There were hundreds of small cave abode worlds of various sizes embedded in the stone walls.
The faint light emitted from the cave abode world lit up the entire cave abode.
Hes quite generous.Su Yu sized it up. With a slight movement in his heart, his soul probed into one of the cave abode worlds.
To his astonishment, he discovered that there were countless creatures of various sizes inside, but there was only one human creature.
Moreover, it was a young woman with astonishing beauty.
She controlled the life and death of all creatures in the entire cave abode world, and was the most powerful creature there.
However, what lingered on her face was sorrow and unhappiness.
Upon closer inspection, she discovered that there was a transparent chain at her ankle, which had fused with the entire cave abode world.
Other than the cave abode world, she could not go anywhere else.
Su Yu was slightly surprised. She had visited several cave abode worlds consecutively, but the result was the same.
In almost every cave abode world, there was one or more peerless beauties. Their styles were different, and almost all kinds of beautiful women were included.
Its the women that fantasy moon Langjun has been collecting for many years, right?Su Yus face sank. Some of the cave abode worlds did notck white bones that had been tortured to death. They should be loyal women who would not submit to fantasy moon Langjuns poison.
Sighing silently, Su Yu took all of the cave abodesworlds and ced them in his arms.
Once he found a suitable opportunity, he would release them.
In front of the cave abodes, there were dozens of wooden shelves.
On the wooden shelves, there were dozens of wooden boxes or jade boxes of different sizes neatly ced.
Su Yus eyes lit up. Those should be the treasures that fantasy moon Langjun had kept for many years, right?
In his memories, fantasy moon Langjun rarely brought any valuable items with her. Most of them were stored here.
Su Yu was delighted and opened them one by one.
As expected, each box contained an incredible item.
There were dozens of high-level talismans, pills, and rare and precious materials in the outside world.
Su Yu epted these without any hesitation.
However, he didnt find what he wanted, the core of the floating earth!
Only these?Su Yu frowned slightly.
Stroking his chin, Su Yu turned his gaze to the empty wooden frame.
With a p of his palm, a strong gust of wind blew the wooden frame away.
Looking at therge area of empty ground, Su Yu stomped down, causing the entire ground to tremble.
Kacha --
As if some mechanism had been triggered, a neat crack appeared on the ground.
Su Yu smiled slightly and reached his hand in to forcefully break it.
Instantly, arge piece of ck iron was broken open, revealing a ten-feet-deep groove.
Inside the groove were two jade boxes, one gold and one silver. There was also a strange big bow and a big arrow lying on the ground.
After passing by the Big Bow, Su Yu first opened the silver box.
Puff --
A surge of energy that was so dense that it struck his face. Su Yu took a small breath and his inner mansion shook.
Looking closely, he saw a fist-sized crystal heart beating inside the silver box. It was eager to escape.
However, it was trapped in a jade cage. No matter how it beat, it could not escape.
Floating core!Su Yu was envious. How could he ignore the reaction of the inner mansion?
The advancement of this object to the overlord level was as miraculous as an immortal pill!
With the arrival of the Dao Rain, it would be best if he could raise his cultivation level!
Closing the Silver Box, Su Yu put it away carefully.
With the core of the floating ground in his hands, Su Yus gaze shifted to the golden box at the side.
There were a few simple restrictions on the outside of the Golden Box. They were tightly sealed to prevent the items inside from being destroyed.
From the looks of it, it was even more serious than the core of the floating ground.
He flicked his finger and opened the golden box. What was revealed inside was the skin of an unknown creature.
He opened it and looked at it. There were strange dots on it. Each dot was connected by lines, forming a spider web-like object.
What is this?Su Yu was surprised.
Dong --
After the leather scroll was opened, a pitch-ck stone the size of a fist fell out.
Su Yu did not recognize what it was.
The two objects in the golden box were hidden here, side by side with the center of the Floating Earth. They should not be ordinary objects.
After thinking for a while, Su Yu put them away.
Finally, there was the extremelyrge and exaggerated bow.
It was golden all over and the bowstring was snow-white.
The entire bow was as tall as two people.
This should not be a giant bow used by humans, right?Su Yu touched the giant bow and a cold feeling surged up.
Suddenly, his fingers touched some bumps. When he looked down, he saw the words carved on the bow.
Heavenly bow,Su Yu muttered.
Unexpectedly, just as Su Yu was mumbling, the bow suddenly shrunk to the size of a palm.
Su Yu was stunned. He thought for a moment and said, Heavenly Bow.
With a swoosh, the bow instantly turned into the height of two people.
This was the first time Su Yu had seen such a strange bow.
When he held it, what made Su Yus expression change slightly was that he actually couldnt pick it up! !
With his current cultivation level, it was easy for him to destroy countless caves and worlds, yet he couldnt pick up a bow?
With a slight movement in his heart, an old oilmp appeared above Su Yus head.
A Ray of light shone from his chest, and a wave of nomological power appeared.
Enormous strength nomological power.With the enormous strength nomological power, Su Yus strength increased tenfold.
Ha!He lifted the bow with all his strength and slowly lifted it off the ground.
Su Yu was stunned. What was this bow made of? With this amount, even a crown prince wouldnt be able to lift it, right?
Then, Su Yu tried to pull the bowstring, but the result was even more strenuous. Even with all his strength, he only managed to pull an inch!
Where did fantasy moon Langjun get this strange bow?Su Yu clicked his tongue in wonder.
Looking at the Golden Arrow that was as tall as a man on the ground, Su Yu was quite curious about what kind of divine power was suitable for such a strange bow.
When he had just entered the martial arts world, Su Yu had already used the longbow. Seeing his desire to hunt, Su Yu could not help but eagerly put the arrow on the bowstring, barely pulling an inch of the bowstring.
It doesnt seem to have any special power.Su Yu frowned slightly.
Just as he was puzzled, a sudden change urred. The stone wall moved strangely, revealing ten crystal screens of the same size.
The ten crystals lit up at the same time, showing a quiet scene.
Su Yu recognized it. It was the earth vein passage he had passed by.
This is a magic treasure to monitor the outside world?Su Yu suddenly understood. He had to admit that fantasy moon Langjun was exceptionally cautious!
Suddenly, Su Yu focused his gaze on one of the pictures, and his expression changed slightly.
In the middle of the picture, there was actually a line of two people shing through the ley lines like ghosts.
One of them was dressed in a gray robe, and Su Yu couldnt distinguish his appearance.
But the other person caused Su Yus expression to change drastically.
The emperors corpse! !Su Yus expression sank. How did the emperors corpse appear below the imperial pce?
How is hee in?
Chapter 1787 1,689, Three Flavors Fire Spirit (One Update)
The gray-robed man beside him? Who Was It?
The only thing that was gratifying was that they did not discover the existence of surveince. From the traces of their movements, it was not Su Yus location. It was just a way.
The two of them talked as they walked. Unfortunately, the crystal screen could only reflect images and could not detect their specific conversation.
However, Su Yu could still hear a few words from the mouth shape of the emperors corpse.
Ascending to heavenand Ancient Fu Yao array.
Within a few breaths, the two of them disappeared from the screen. No one knew where they went.
Su Yus expression was solemn as he slowly withdrew his strength.
What he did not notice was that the slow bowstring vaguely drew a trace of the illusory image of aw chain.
I hope nothing unexpected will happen.Su Yu had a bad premonition.
First, it was the corpse emperor, then the emperors corpse.
They had gathered in Emperor Yus dynasty for a reason.
But he couldnt warn Emperor Yu.
Firstly, there was no concrete evidence, so it would be hard for Emperor Yus dynasty to believe what others said.
Secondly, he had a close rtionship with the corpse race in the past. If Emperor Yus dynasty found out about this, he would be in trouble instead.
Sighing, Su Yu looked at Sky One bow. Since the emperors corpse had appeared here, it wasnt appropriate to create anymotion. He put away the bow and arrow with his five fingers.
After leaving the ley lines, Su Yu chose a more remote inn.
The next morning, he went to a few materials shops in the imperial city.
ording to the ancient records, the core of the floatation ground was born underground. Over the years, it had umted a lot of yin elemental impurities.
Consuming it directly would have an impact on the inner mansion.
Hence, he needed to prepare more precious supplementary materials.
After two days of searching, all the other supplementary materials had been found. Only the fire attribute supplementary material, the Absolute Fire Crystal, was nowhere to be found.
The absolute fire crystal was the soul crystal of the three voured fire spirit, which was an emperor-level fierce beast.
The three voured fire spirit resided in the fire attribute areas where the fire attribute was dense all year round. Its numbers were extremely rare, and it was extremely difficult to find.
In addition, there were many hunters in the past, so the number of hunters had decreased even more rapidly.
Nowadays, even the traces of the three voured fire spirit were very rare in the Emperor Yu dynastys civilization.
Im sorry, this shop hasnt had a hand in this item for three hundred years.Thergest shop in the imperial city, the Treasure Hall, gave Su Yu a disappointed answer.
For two whole days, they did not find anything.
Please keep an eye out for the news of the ultimate ming crystal. I will definitely reward you handsomely.Su Yu said helplessly.
The shopkeeper smiled. Of course! However, please dont have high expectations. This item can only be found once in a blue moon. It will be extremely difficult to get it without luck.
Su Yus face darkened. He bade farewell and returned to the inn.
Stroking the silver box, he could not help but frown. It seems that I have thought too easily.
Dong Dong --
Who is it?Su Yu immediately became alert.
Its the waiter. Sir, two of your friends havee to visit. They want me to report to them.
Su Yu came here alone. How could he have any friends.
A pale light shed across his eyes, and he clearly saw the scene downstairs.
Why do I look so familiar?
Two women quietly stood downstairs. One was a beautiful woman in white pce clothes, and she had an extraordinary bearing.
The other was a young woman in a butterfly dress. She had crystal eyes and white teeth, and she stood gracefully like a fresh flower.
For some reason, Su Yu felt that the youngdy looked familiar. It was as if he had seen her somewhere before.
Suddenly, the image of the jade-faced young master shed in his mind. His face gradually ovepped with the beautiful face of the youngdy in front of him.
Its her?Su Yu frowned. He had clearly knocked her unconscious. Why was she still able to track him down?
Moreover, she had brought along a mysterious woman in Pce attire.
The other partys body was emitting indistinct fluctuations from the array formation, causing Su Yu to be unable to see through it.
The beautiful woman dressed in pce attire seemed to have sensed it as she met Su Yus irvoyance eye. She smiled sweetly and gave him a blessing.
She had been discovered! Su Yu was secretly shocked!
Even an emperor might not be able to sense his irvoyance eye.
This woman was somewhat extraordinary.
Su Yus gaze flickered as he said, Let theme up!
From the looks of it, the two did not have any ill intentions.
You are indeed here!The youngdy in the butterfly dress pushed open the door and entered. Her eyes immediately lit up when she saw Su Yu.
The beautiful woman in the pce dress reprimanded, Dont be rude!
She then turned to Su Yu and chuckled, Fellow Daoist, you have a deep understanding of the Dao.
At this moment, he had his true appearance and his face was cold. We dont seem to know each other, right?
The beautiful woman in the pce attire sat down gracefully and looked at Su Yu. You might not know me, but I believe that you already know who my niece is, right? Why do you have to pretend that you dont know her?
Su Yu nced at the girl in the hundred butterfly dress and shook his head. Sorry, I dont know her.
HMPH!The girl in the hundred butterfly dress bared her teeth. Stop pretending. Other than you, there is no one else in the imperial city who can use the yin-yang evasion technique. If Im not mistaken, it should be a secret technique of the Taiji sect, right?
Su Yu lowered his head slightly. He did not deny or confirm.
Fellow Daoist, dont be anxious. We came here with no ill intentions.The beautiful woman in the imperial dress took out an exquisite brocade box.
What does this mean?Su Yu raised his eyebrows.
The beautiful woman in the imperial dress said, I believe that you still dont know the identity of your niece, right? She is Princess Ruchen.
What? Su Yu was stunned. He could not help but look at the girl in the hundred butterfly dress in surprise.
Princess Ruchen would personally assassinate Fantasy Moon Langjun?
The beautiful woman in the pce dress was a little helpless. Ruchen hascked discipline since she was young. Im sorry for making a fool of myself.
Suppressing his fluctuating emotions, Su Yu frowned and said, May I know the purpose of the princess and the Emperors visit?
Even though he said this, his expression didnt show the slightest fear or trepidation.
The beautiful woman in the pce dress was slightly surprised. Could this person see through that she was an emperor?
After putting on a serious face, the beautiful woman said, I believe that fellow Daoist should know that this time, the great Yu Emperor Dynastys civilization has been promoted to a three-star civilization. The undecided position of the crown prince is about to be confirmed, right?
This matter was not considered a secret in the imperial city. Su Yu had heard of it many times.
Looking at Princess Ru Chen, he could not help but be surprised. Could it be that princess ru Chen also wants topete for the position of the Crown Prince?
Princess ru Chen raised her chin. Why, is that not possible? Is it because Im a Woman?
This action of hers was unlike that of a mans. There was an imperceptible calmness and wisdom in her expression, but it was fleeting and hard to catch.
Thats not it.
In the world of martial arts, strength was respected. The idea of prioritizing men over women was not as thin as a mortals.
As the leader of a sect, the leader of a force, and even the Emperor of an empire, women were everywhere.
I just feel that where did princess ru Chen get the confidence topete with her royal brothers?? As far as I know, the princess has not had any emperors loyalty yet. On the other hand, the other emperors are all loyal, especially the crown prince. Not only did he get the support of the Four Emperors, but he was also appointed as the crown prince many years ago.
No matter how you look at it, the crown prince being appointed as the next emperor is a done deal, right?
Princess ru Chen did not think much of it. Hehe, if its really a done deal, then why have the other royal brothers been secretly trying to rope in the other powers all these years?
The beautiful woman in pce attire added, Fellow Daoist, you might not know this, but the kings support is only secondary to the emperors legacy of the Great Yu dynasty. The most important thing is to seize the countrys fate. Only those who gather the countrys fate together can be the emperor. Once they be the emperor, no matter who the ten kings were loyal to, they can only serve the new emperor from now on.
This was different from normal political battles.
However, Su Yu rejected decisively, Unfortunately, I dont want to get involved in the struggle for the throne of the dynasty for no reason.
The beautiful woman in the pce seemed to have already expected this. She chuckled, Why do you have to reject it right away, fellow Daoist? Why Dont you take a look at the brocade box first?
Oh? So Confident?
Very few ordinary resources, especially nts and vegetation, could catch his eye.
After pondering for a moment, Su Yu opened the Brocade Box. His pupils could not help but shrink. A fragment of the fiery extinction crystal?
His expression immediately darkened. You guys are following me?
The beautiful woman in pce attire said indifferently, Fellow Daoist, do you think that with the power of the imperial family, we still need to follow a person to investigate?
That was true. This was the imperial city. It was easy for the imperial family to investigate a person.
Su Yus expression rxed slightly, and he said, What I want is theplete fire extinction crystal, not a fragment.
This item had an irreceable effect on him breaking through to the peak overlord realm. If the other party could provide theplete fire extinction crystal, it might be worth it to help them within their capabilities.
The beautiful woman in the pce clothes frowned slightly, and princess ru Chen also became distressed. The imperial familysst treasured fire extinction crystal was used a hundred years ago, and we havent gotten it ever since. Im afraid...
Suddenly, the beautiful eyes of the beautiful woman in the pce dress shed. We dont have the me crystal, but we have just received the news of the three tastes fire spirit.
Su Yus eyes shed, and he began to ponder, he heard the beautiful woman in the pce dress continue, The royal family has prepared a group of people to go there to hunt. Unfortunately, that group of people was sent by the first prince. If they get their hands on them, it will be very difficult for them toe over.
You want me to work for you with just a piece of news?Su Yu said calmly.
The beautiful woman shook her head, Of course not! We can give you the news for free, and we will also send a group of people to hunt with you! As a reward for joining us, I can make the decision and give you a ce in the first-ss rain range.
Aunt, are you crazy? How is this possible?Princess ru Chen could not help but say, That is a range that only people from the royal family can enter. It will be personally verified by the imperial uncle of a double-crowned emperor. How can it be fake?
Su Yu was also moved.
He had understood after the event the difference in the level of the rain range.
The first-ss range was the center of the rain range, which was less than a hundred miles.
However, the Dao rain that descended was pure and dense. Its effect was three times that of the second-tier area!
The second-tier area was five times that of the third-tier area.
Simrly, the fourth-tier area was at the edge of the Dao Rain. Its effect was abnormally weak.
If he could enter the first-tier area andbine it with the Blood Crystal Bodhi that had exceeded its maturity, Su Yu was confident that he could forge aw in the inner mansion in one go!
However, just as Princess Chen had said, only people from the imperial family could enter the first-ss area.
With the protection of a double-crowned emperor, all cheating could basically be eliminated.
A strange look shed across the beautiful womans face as she smiled mysteriously. I have my own ways, but I cant say it now!
Su Yu frowned.
Fellow Daoist, dont worry. If I cant fulfill my promise by then, you can leave. I believe that with fellow Daoists escape technique, I wont be able to keep you.
After pondering for a while, Su Yu slowly nodded. Sure!
With that, the beautiful woman and princess ru Chen were both delighted.
Ill record the news of the three voured fire spirit for you.The beautiful woman stuck a jade slip on her forehead and passed it to Su Yu.
After both sides reached an agreement, the beautiful woman was in a good mood. Fellow Daoist, why dont you follow us back to the Princessresidence? Ill immediately arrange for a group of people to head there.
Su Yu did not refuse. The three tastes fire spirit was an emperor-level existence. It would be much easier if there was someone to assist.
He caught a glimpse of princess ru Chens happy expression from the corner of his eye. Su Yus footsteps were slightly startled. After hesitating for a moment, his gaze shed as he asked, Can I ask the two of you a question?
The beautifuldy in the pce dress chuckled. Please speak.
Su Yu said, May I ask, what is the ancient Fuyao Array?
The appearance of the emperors corpse made it difficult for Su Yu to calm down.
Princess ru Chens eyes were nk, and the beautiful woman in the pce dress was puzzled as well. She asked, Where did you hear it from?
They didnt know either?
I overheard it unintentionally. Since you guys dont know, then forget it.
The beautiful woman in the pce dress remained expressionless. I will order someone to investigate on your behalf.
With a sweet smile, she turned around and led the way.
But at that moment, her expression changed. She nced at Su Yu from the corner of her eye, a strange look in her eyes.
She had something to do yesterday, so she had to make up for it today.
Chapter 1788 1,690, Strange Charred Corpse (Second Watch)
In the depths of the Majestic Pce, in front of a magnificent zed hall with dragons and phoenixes carved on it.
Su Yu carefully checked his travel preparations.
zed heaven fire talisman, Traceless steps on fire, Golden toad fire-proof clothes.
The ce where the three vors fire spirit was located was an extremely hot area. It was difficult for ordinary people to get close to it, so they needed to borrow some external objects.
Princess ru Chen was very efficient. In a short day, not only did she prepare the resources, but she also prepared a group of elite teams to assist Su Yu in hunting the three voured fire spirit.
Young master Su, this is the team that will follow you. This is the team leader, BI he tu.Princess ru Chen brought a team of three from somewhere.
The leader was a burly man wearing ck armor with a ck iron de at his waist.
His shoulders were wide and his back was broad. He was very burly.
His entire body emitted an extraordinary aura of a half-step emperor.
The other two were a man and a woman.
The womans figure was graceful, but her beauty was average.
The Mans face was white and beardless. He was exceptionally handsome.
Both of them were not old and were roughly the same age as Su Yu. What was valuable was that their cultivations were not low and were at the level of a peak overlord.
Greetings, Princess.The three of them stepped forward to greet her.
Princess ru Cheng nodded her chin. You must assist young master Su on this trip and take down the three vors fire spirit in one fell swoop. Dont make any mistakes, understand?
Yes!The three of them looked at Su Yu.
The ck-armored man was still fine, and his expression did not change. The white-faced young man, on the other hand, threw a slight smile.
The graceful woman frowned slightly, and there was a hint of unwillingness in her eyes.
She and the white-faced young man were both young elites that princess ru Chen had secretly recruited over the years. Now that they had received the transfer order, they were going to help the other person hunt down the three vors fire spirit.
What she was very dissatisfied with was that the person she was going to help was actually princess ru Chens newly recruited advisor.
Now that they had met, she realized that the other partys cultivation was not evenparable to hers, so she was naturally unconvinced.
In terms of cultivation, she was above the other party, so how could she be willing to work for Su Yu?
Then lets set off.Princess Ru Chen gave the three of them the same fire-repelling materials and used the teleportation array that the imperial family treasured to directly arrive at the fiefdom.
They appeared at the heavily guarded Imperial envoy embassy.
The imperial family had an imperial envoy in each fiefdom who was responsible for themunication between the imperial family and the fiefdom.
The imperial familys dedicated teleportation array was located here.
The imperial envoy, he yun, sensed that there was something wrong with the imperial familys array formation and stood respectfully in front of it.
When the four of them appeared, the imperial envoy, he yun, sized them up and asked politely, May I ask who you are?
The armored man did not say a word. He took out a tinum token from his waist and said, We have received orders from princess ru Chen to do a special task. Let them out quickly!
The imperial envoy, He Yun, had a slight change in expression. He immediately ordered the guards to release the array formation and let them out.
The four of them did not say anything. They rushed out of the embassy and disappeared into the horizon.
The imperial envoy He Yuns gaze turned slightly as he secretly crushed a jade slip.
The local imperial residence.
A dignified middle-aged man dressed in a sparrow robe was in the secret room checking the injuries of a slightly pale-faced woman.
Suddenly, his heart moved slightly. He nced at the jade slip on his waist and his expression darkened.
Father, is this news about Imperial envoy he yun?The woman turned around and asked.
The bird-robed middle-aged man nodded. Thats right. He said that the imperial family has sent another group of mysterious people to Beixin fief.
The womans face was filled with worry. Could it be that the imperial family has discovered the loss of Beixin Royal Cauldron?
If Su Yu was here, he would definitely be familiar with her. This woman was Bei Wangzhu.
And the middle-aged man in the Sparrow Robe was the current Beixin King.
Unfortunately, the ce where the three vors fire spirit appeared was the beixin fief.
There is no such thing as an imprable wall in this world. It is only a matter of time before the royal family finds out. However, what is worrying is that we have not made sufficient preparations.The middle-aged man in the Sparrow Robe had a gloomy expression on his face.
Ever since the loss of the Wang Cauldron, the Beixin lineage knew that a great disaster wasing.
Once the royal family found out, they would either abolish their cultivation or, at worst, confiscate their family and behead them.
When they learned that the person who stole the kings Cauldron had a double crown emperor and a corpse race background, the higher-ups of Beixins lineage came to an agreement.
The entire n had fled the imperial dynasty!
All these years, they had been secretly preparing to escape at any time.
Now that they heard that the royal family had sent an unknown force into Beixins fief twice, how could they not be nervous?
Beixin Feng King took out a bronze mirror and pointed at it. He shouted in a deep voice, Inform the elders to get rid of this group of people. Dont let any of them escape!
Beiwang Zhus expression changed. What if they are not investigating Wang Ding? Wouldnt that alert the enemy?
Shaking his head, beixin feng king said, Theres no other way. We can only gamble.
As soon as he finished speaking, Beiwang Zhus expression changed. He bit his lips tightly, and a strange redness hung on his cheeks.
His eyes were watery, and he gradually lost his mind.
King beixins expression was gloomy. Its starting again?
The young girl nodded and said in a trembling voice, Father, save me...
King Beixins eyes revealed a fierce look. This is a curse unique to the corpse race. Ordinary methods are useless. It seems that you have no choice but to go to the imperial city and enter that ce!
..
Mount Ziluo.
This was the thirdrgest volcano in Emperor Yus dynasty. Just the diameter of the volcano alone was more than ten thousand li.
The underground magma covered an area of millions of Li.
The thick steam blotted out the sky and covered the Sun. It was a dusky yellow.
Xiu --
Four rays of divine light cut through the dusky sky andnded at the crater of the volcano.
The armored man stared at the volcano that was about to erupt below. His expression changed and he shouted, Get ready. We are about to enter the volcano.
The three people behind him immediately put on their fire-proof clothes and fire-repelling shoes and jumped into the volcano together.
The scorching fire aura surged over. When itnded on the fire-proof clothes of the golden toad, it was deflected. Only a small amount of the fire aura affected them.
This thing was indeed magical!
After falling for tens of thousands of feet, a human-sized cave that had been scorched by theva suddenly appeared on the wall of the volcano.
Its inside!The armored manpared the information he got and his eyes were burning. He stepped into the cave in a sh.
The white-faced man and the slim woman followed closely behind, while Su Yu was at the back.
He looked at the boilingva below, which looked like ake. Some fire-type creatures that could be seen with the naked eye were swimming inside.
Many of their auras were not weak, and there were even peak emperors.
Along the way, he always had a question. As the thirdrgest volcano, there should be cultivators who captured fire-type creatures all year round.
Why hadnt anyone discovered the three vors fire spirit for hundreds of years, yet it was suddenly discovered recently?
Your Excellency, its better not to be a burden. Mount Zi Luo is full of danger. Staying here for even a second is dangerous.The slim woman turned her head and said unhappily.
Su Yu came back to his senses and turned around to follow her.
The cave was zigzagging, and it meandered into the depths of the underground. The deeper they went, the higher the temperature and the hotter it became.
As they stepped on the ground, sizzling sounds could be heard as white smoke rose up from the ground. Even though there were no traces of their footsteps, they could still feel the burning pain under their feet.
When they reached the end, the ground caved in asyers ofva seeped out.
Suddenly, Su Yus expression changed and he immediately halted his steps.
Through the eye of insight, he saw two charred corpses deep in the tunnel.
Be careful!The armored mans eyes narrowed as he waved his hand to stop the group.
The slim woman was shocked. Whats going on?
Theres a situation ahead. Everyone, be on alert.
Divine light immediately surged from the surface of their bodies as they cautiously moved forward.
At the turn, two charred bodies appeared in front of them.
The clothes on their bodies werepletely destroyed, and it was impossible to tell which faction they belonged to.
The armored man squatted down to examine them and frowned. When they were alive, their cultivation level should have been at the peak overlord level. Their bones were only thirty years old, and they died from powerful fire attribute attacks.
The pupils of the white-faced young man and the slim woman constricted. A peak overlord who was not even thirty years old, wasnt he a young genius who was even more talented than them?
The second half of the sentence made them even more vignt.
Dying from a fire attribute attack made them immediately realize something.
The armored man stood up, his expression much more solemn. It looks like the first prince sent a group of people. From the way he died, its most likely the work of that three tastes fire spirit.
Their expressions became much more solemn.
No matter how strong the fire spirit was, it was still an emperor level existence.
It might not have been the fire spirit.Su Yu observed for a long time.
The slim woman chuckled. What do you have in mind, Young Master Su?
The sarcasm and ridicule in her words could not be clearer. Su Yu acted as if he had not heard it and could not be bothered to argue.
This was not the first time this woman picked up needles along the way. She seemed to have a deep prejudice against him.
The armored man looked over seriously. Just now, Su Yu had discovered two corpses before him, and he had seen all the subtle movements.
Fellow Daoist SU, if you have something to say, just say it.
Su Yu looked at the charred corpse, took out a small sword, and shed at the charred corpse.
With a puff, the charred corpse split into two, and arge amount of ck smoke shot out from it.
The armored mans expression changed. Protect the surface of the body. Its a poison barrier!
The three of them stared at the corpse in shock, their expressions constantly changing.
They had never heard of the three vours fire spirit being skilled in poison arts!
Clearly, the cause of their deaths was man-made.
Theres an unknown force lurking in the shadows. We must be even more careful.The armored man looked at Su Yu.
Su Yu pondered for a moment. Everyone is here for my business. Why Dont you let me lead the way? Moreover, Im proficient in some ocr arts, so my perception of danger might be even sharper.
The armored man pondered for a moment before saying in a deep voice, Then you be careful. If anything happens to you, it will be difficult for us to answer to Princess Ru Chen.
The white-faced young man smiled and gave a friendly expression.
The slender womans brows furrowed. HMPH! We should have done this a long time ago!
Shrugging his shoulders, Su Yu did not mind and led the group forward.
Not long after, they reached their limits. The fire-proof clothing and the golden toad on their bodies began to show signs of damage.
Seeing that they were about to reach their limit, Su Yus eyes suddenly lit up. Found it!
After a turn, avake appeared in front of them.
In the Lava Lake stood a pitch-ck reef.
On the reefy a crystal that looked like a fox. Sensing that a creature was approaching, the crystal hurriedly crawled toward thevake.
However, it moved very slowly, even slower than a turtle.
This thing was the three vors fire spirit. It was a spiritual martial art that was born from fire essence, and its intelligence was extremely low.
It had the cultivation of a natural emperor, but it didnt have any actualbat experience.
The white-faced young man and the slim womans faces lit up. Princess ru Chen had told them that if they found the three vors fire spirit, they would be rewarded with a true emperor rank divine weapon.
If anyone caught it, they would be rewarded with another one.
The two understood each other and shot out like sharp swords, trying to catch the three vours fire spirit.
Stop!Su Yus face changed and warned.
Chapter 1789 1,691, The Wula Brothers (Third Watch)
The armored man also sensed something and intercepted them in the air. he shouted, Dont be Rash!
However, the two of them had already rushed out of the shore and arrived at the pitch-ck reef in an instant.
Was there any danger? The two of them had a false rm. They looked at each other and grabbed the three voured fire spirit.
At this moment, something strange happened.
Beside the three voured fire spirit, an undercurrent suddenly appeared and two dark grey darts were shot out.
Their expressions changed drastically.
The slim woman was shocked. She took out a small bell and shook it with all her might.
An icy blue material ripple swept out, causing the darts to slow down slightly.
Taking this opportunity, the slim woman retreated.
However, the white-faced young man was not so lucky. He took out a white jade shield of good quality and ced it in front of him.
In the end, the dark gray dart pierced through the white jade shield in an instant and directly struck the white-faced young mans chest, leaving a bloody hole the size of a bowl.
Ah!
With a shrill scream, the white-faced young man flew backwards into theva and turned into steam.
Seeing this, the slim woman who had just retreated turned pale and was extremely terrified.
The armored mans expression also changed drastically. he shouted, Whos sneaky? Come out quickly!
But there was no one there!
Suddenly, a light shed in the depths of Su Yus eyes. Bi Hetu, be careful!
As soon as he said that, Su Yu held the Shura Sword in his hand and blocked in front of the armored mans chest.
Ding --
The moment the Shura Sword blocked the Shura Sword, a dark gray dart suddenly appeared and hit the Shura Sword.
Su Yus hand trembled. The Dart contained a huge force and almost sent the Shura Sword flying.
Even so, the armored man was still bounced back by the Shura Sword. He took a few steps back, his blood boiling.
His eyes were filled with shock as he said in a serious voice, Dark Qian Dart, are you the brother Wu La who is ranked 70th on the wanted list?
The slim woman said in surprise, Brother Wu La, the twin assassin that caused a sensation many years ago?
A thousand years ago, two notorious assassins suddenly appeared in the Emperor dynasty of Great Yu and specifically took on assassination missions in the ck market.
Regardless of whether they were high-ranking officials or nobles, sect disciples, or even princes, they were all targets.
As long as they paid, there was no one that they did not dare to assassinate.
Until 500 years ago, when the two of them seeded in assassinating an emperor of heaven and earth, itpletely shook the great yu imperial court.
But after that, the two of them seemed to have vanished from the face of the Earth, never to be seen again.
It was rumored that they were killed by the imperial family in secret, but there were also rumors that they had gone far away from the Great Yu imperial court.
Who would have thought that they would actually run into them here.
The Armored Mans heart sank to the bottom.
He was not confident that he could defeat one of the W Brothers in a one-on-one fight, let alone two of them.
Zi Xin, protect young master Su and retreat. I will hold them off First!The armored man shouted. ck Light appeared above his head and turned into a pitch-ck sun.
Come out!The ck Suns ck light was generous and covered the entireke.
Immediately, they came out not far away. Under the ck Light, two translucent gray figures appeared.
They crouched on the ground like cheetahs, silently pincer from left and right.
Who would have thought that the armored mans secret technique was quite good at cracking secrets, seeing through the twos tracks.
Their tracks were exposed, so the W brothers decided to stop hiding and attack.
The two of them turned into two gray afterimages. Two rows of darts with dozens of them shot out at the same time.
The darts sealed off all the space of the armored man in front, back, left, and right, making it impossible for him to avoid them. He could only fight head-on.
Great Sun Heavenly Thunder!The armored man shouted again. He grabbed the ck sun above his head with one hand and crushed it suddenly.
Bang --
A shocking energy shock wave swept out with him as the center.
The powerful darts were like leaves that were all blown away, scattering in all directions.
However, only two broken lines were not affected. They directly brushed past the armored man, and two cold des appeared, stabbing toward the armored man with a thunderous momentum.
His expression changed drastically. He pulled out the ck iron mo de at his waist and shouted, Cloud piercing moon!
With a swing of the de, twelve pitch-ck afterimages swept out in two different directions.
This move was extremely powerful and was no weaker than Su Yus devil from the heart.
However, the des of the W brothers were abnormally terrifying. They continuously pierced through the afterimages and stabbed towards the armored man without any obstruction.
The armored mans face was filled with despair as he roared crazily, Then well die together!
He pounced forward and fortunately gave up on his back. The Mo de in his palm pounced straight at the Gray Shadow in front of him. It was a clear sign that both sides suffered heavy injuries.
However, the W brothers were famous for their assassinations. They were best at life-and-death battles.
The Gray Shadow in front of them was extremely agile. It avoided the armored mans attack at a strange angle.
The gray shadow behind them shed, and the cold de in his palm quickly stabbed into the armored mans body.
The slim woman saw it and cried out in surprise, Bi Hetu, be careful! !
She suddenly felt her vision go ck, and a strong gust of wind suddenly shed past. Su Yu, who was clearly not far away from her, disappeared into thin air.
ng --
With a loud sound, a person suddenly appeared behind the armored man. He used the blood sword in his hand to block the Gray Shadows fatal attack.
The Gray Shadows attack had already left, and it merged with another Gray Shadow.
The armored mans heart trembled. The fear of having been through the gates of Hell could not be dispelled.
You...the armored man stared at Su Yu, his eyes full of shock.
The two consecutive assassinations of the Wu La brothers were enough to prove that Su Yus movement, perception, and swordsmanship had reached a high level.
Protect Zi Xin well. Ill do it.Su Yus back was facing the armored man as he looked at the Wu La brothers from afar.
From the situation of their fight, they didnt break through to the Emperor realm like Fantasy Moon Langjun. If that was the case, it would be much easier to deal with them.
Chi --
The Wu La brothers once again split into two afterimages and circled around Su Yu at high speed, looking for the best opportunity and angle to attack.
They had also noticed Su Yus abnormality and decided to get rid of him first.
Su Yu blinked coldly and circted his ocr power. The two afterimages were unusually slow and clear in Su Yus eyes.
He clenched his hand and immediately drew his sword. Heaven-cleaving sword!
Boom --
The whole underground space was trembling violently, and the crazy sword energy shot out in two opposite directions like a volcano erupting.
Keng --
Rub-a-dub
Two high-speed operation of the Gray Shadow, was hit by the exact same line, the figure of the emergence of a sorry figure, and back again and again.
Seeing this scene, the armored big mans pupil fiercely shrinks: Half Step Emperor One Strike?
The cold sword qi refreshed his understanding of Su Yu.
The Slim Womans eyes widened and her face was full of disbelief. She said in a trembling voice, He, he is actually so powerful?
The famous Wu La brothers were actually no match for the power of Su Yus sword!
The gray shadows gathered again and werepletely revealed. They were two identical twin brothers. Their eyes were sunken, their faces were shriveled, and their bodies were as thin as firewood.
Their sunken eyes shone with traces of shock at the same time.
Clearly, they had not expected Su Yu to be so powerful.
Su Yu stared coldly at the two of them. The two of you, before you die, do you want to give me an exnation?
There was no enmity between the two of them, but they were hiding near the three tastes fire spirit, the person who had assassinated them.
The Wu La brothers revealed some fear on their faces. Their instincts told them that the sword attack just now was far from his true strength.
If they continued to fight head-on, they would be the ones to die.
The Wu La brothers said in unison, Idiot! We were hiding there to avoid being chased. Who told you to suddenly approach us?
Hide? Su Yu, the armored man, and even the Slim Womans heart skipped a beat.
What could chase after the Wu La brothers and make them hide?
You shouldnt havee here. If you want to live, quickly hide!The Wu La brothers shouted in unison as they rushed towards the cave together.
Su Yus eyes shed coldly. Just as he was about to chase after them, he suddenly sensed something and his expression changed. Yin and yang Qi immediately surged out of his head and disappeared from where he was in an instant.
Pu --
In less than a breaths time, a dark purple de shadow suddenly stabbed out from the depths of the exit.
A palm-sized dent was left where Su Yu was!
However, it was not caused by the de aura, but was corroded!
At the same time, two gray shadows flew backward. The dark purple saber shadows were crushed by the saber shadows and eventually corroded into a ck and purple bloody mist.
The purple saber shadows scattered and turned into a purple mist that spread in all directions.
The ground was corroded until it was full of potholes, and the divine aura in the air waspletely corroded.
The armored man and the slim woman were so shocked that they activated the divine light on their bodies to resist with all their might.
Then, the sound of slow and steady footsteps could be heard.
Hehe, weve finally found the two fish that escaped the.A sinister smile came from the cave.
A green-robed middle-aged man shrouded in shadows appeared.
A pair of small, dim yellow eyes sized up Su Yu and the others. Then, he took out a jade butterfly andpared it with the others. The corners of his mouth curved into a cold smile. Oh? The second kill list is also there. Its just that one person is missing.
The Wu La brothers were hiding from this person! !
Su Yu retreated to the front of the armored man and the slim woman and said in a serious tone, Poison Emperor?
This person was actually a heaven and earth emperor who was good at using poison!
Who ordered you to chase after us?Su Yu thought to himself. The targets of the other party were not only them, but also the people sent by the first prince.
The green-robed man walked out of the cave with a cold smile on his face. Is it necessary for a dead person to know so much?
As soon as he finished speaking, swarms of ck scorpions jumped out from under his feet. They were as big as fists.
The Scorpions tail shed with a dim red light.
Be careful, its a red wolf poisonous scorpion!The Armored Mans face changed drastically. He was very clear about the fierce reputation of this creature.
A single red wolf poisonous scorpion could contend against a mystic crystal overlord. Even an emperor wouldnt be able to withstand hundreds of poisonous scorpions.
Devil Moon revolving stance!Su Yus expression was calm as he waved out an arc-shaped sword qi.
Large amounts of red wolf scorpions were sent flying back and killed in the air. A small number of them escaped from the side.
Su Yu waved his sword a few times consecutively and destroyed all of them.
The green-robed man sneered, A mere ant dares to harm this Emperors Scorpions?
Hiss --
A ck shadow shed behind the green-robed man, and the armored man felt as if something had disappeared.
When he focused his eyes again, a purple-ck poisonous snake as thick as an arm bit Su Yus body like lightning.
However, it was the Shura Sword in Su Yus hand.
A half-step emperor-level poisonous snake?The armored mans expression changed dramatically.
Su Yus giant sword shook, but the purple-ck poisonous snake didnt seed in one attack. It immediately let go, and its three-meter-long snake body wrapped around the Shura Sword. Like Lightning, it climbed toward Su Yus arm and opened its bloody mouth again to bite.
Chapter 1790 1,692, Dragon Palace Ruins (Fourth Watch)
Evil creature!Su Yu snorted and waved his huge sword.
The Devil Lord swept across the world.
The purple-ck poisonous snake was confused for a moment. Taking this opportunity, the asura sword shook abruptly, and the cold edge of the sword crushed the poisonous snake into dozens of pieces, which fell to the ground and twisted.
However, Su Yu didnt stop immediately. Instead, he threw out the zed heaven fire talisman, which burst out a ball of green me and burned the snake corpse clean.
As it burned, one could clearly see the thick purple-ck poisonous snakes hiding in the snake corpse. They were also burned to death.
When the armored man saw this scene, his pupils constricted. There were hundreds of small poisonous snakes hidden in the snake corpse?
This was probably the true killing move of the purple-ck poisonous snakes, right?
Kid, youre courting death!After being seen through by the purple-ck poisonous snakes, the green-robed emperor was furious.
However, when he shook his green robe, nothing happened. However, the expression of the armored man and the slim woman suddenly changed. They covered their heads in pain, as if there were tens of millions of ants gnawing on their heads.
Their souls had been poisoned!
The invisible poisonous fog that was released by the attack just now was an attack aimed at their souls.
Su Yu was the same. He covered his head and revealed a pained expression.
Humph! You overestimate yourself.The green-robed man shook his sleeves disdainfully. He raised his index finger and shot out a dark purple poisonous fog de aura, enveloping the three of them in front of everyone.
Just like the W brothers, he wanted to poison them to death on the spot.
The moment the de aura descended, Su Yu, who was in pain, suddenly raised his head. The Shura Sword in his hand had changed into a dragon-shaped longsword.
The Sword Qi swept across, and a sword Qi that caused the green-robed mans expression to change suddenly shed down from the sky.
The green-robed man was caught off guard and retreated repeatedly. He hurriedly released several poisonous fog barriers in front of him.
Unfortunately, he had always underestimated Su Yu. His defense was limited in his panic. The severalyers of barriers were easily shattered like paper. He himself took a hit.
Puff --
He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of poisonous blood. The green-robed man was directly sent flying and smashed into the wall.
Taking this opportunity, Su Yu grabbed the armored man and the slim woman with his left and right hands.
However, he did not leave just like that. Instead, he stepped on his toes and stepped on the three tastes fire spirit that was about to escape into theva. With a tap of his toes, he kicked it high into the air. Then, he opened the nine Jade Spirit Pearl and put it into it.
Only then did he rush into the cave.
As he stepped into the cave, a shocking roar of the green-robed man echoed behind him.
Dont even think about leaving! !
The entire cave was buzzing. Su Yus ears were in a daze, and his body stiffened slightly.
But in an instant, he returned to normal.
As he sprinted, he used his Taiji Yin-yang wings to run wildly in the cave.
The green-robed man was both shocked and furious. The other party was clearly an insignificant human, but his speed was extremely strange.
Every time he was about to grab him, his opponent would suddenly open up arge distance.
This feeling was not like chasing after a mystic crystal overlord. Instead, it was like fighting with someone of the same level, causing him to be extremely shocked.
Su Yus expression was calm, but his heart sank slightly.
Just now, he was able to escape from his opponents soul poison because he had condensed a soul crystal. His opponents poison fog could not harm him.
However, his opponent clearly did not use his full strength.
If he were to fight head-on, Su Yus chances of winning were very small.
If it was in an ordinary area, he could directly activate the advanced chapter of the Taiji Yin-yang wings and instantly escape tens of billions of miles away. He was not afraid at all.
However, this ce was buried deep underground. The fire element was too dense, affecting the bnce of the yin and yang qi.
It was fine if it was a short distance, but if it was a long distance teleportation, it would definitely fail.
Only by leaving the volcano would there be hope of escaping.
The green-robed man behind him was biting down on him tightly, but if nothing went wrong, he should be able to escape from the underground first.
The two of them chased each other for two hours.
The fire element in the vicinity had weakened by more than half. Su Yus face lit up, and he was about to leave the underground.
As expected, everything in front of him was red. It was the exit of the cave he hade from.
Chi --
Su Yu took a step forward and hovered in the air above the huge volcano.
At this moment, the green-robed man seemed to have noticed Su Yus situation and used some unknown method to increase his speed by five times.
Su Yu took a step forward and he caught up with him. A purplish-ck chain rushed out with a chi sound and swept toward Su Yu and the others.
Thew chain!
Su Yus face darkened. Without thinking, heunched another attack with the Royal Longzun Sword.
The enormous dragon-shaped sword qi swooped down and slowed down the oing chain, but the dragon-shaped sword qi immediately dissipated.
The dispersed sword Qi came back like a tsunami, knocking Su Yu back.
His clothes were all cut into pieces by the sword Qi, and his skin was covered with ferocious sword marks. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes dimmed slightly.
As expected!
If he fought the emperor head-on, he had no chance of winning!
Seeing the chainsing at him again, Su Yu did not think twice. He shook his right wrist, and ten invisible transparent threads flew out of the bracelet, forming a in front of him.
Ka --
A shocking scene appeared.
Thew chains hit the and prated it without any obstruction, as if the was nothing.
However, the green-robed mans face stiffened, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was extremely pale, and he said in shock, Myw...
After thew chain passed through the, dozens of tiny cracks appeared on its surface.
Then, the chain was cut into more than forty small pieces of various sizes.
Pu --
As if he was heavily injured, he spat out another mouthful of blood, and the green-robed man roared, Destroy myw, I Want Your Life!
Roar --
With him at the center, a dark green storm suddenly erupted. It was filled with a terrifying poison.
Su Yus expression changed. He pulled back the thread and helped the two of them to fly into the sky.
The dark green storm rose up crazily from the bottom up. It was like a poisonous dragon, biting at them.
Su Yu focused his eyes and quickly left the crater.
When he noticed that the fire element element was calm, his face lit up. He immediately activated the advanced Taiji Yin-yang wings.
Roar --
At this moment, the poisonous dragon swallowed them in one gulp.
However, at the critical moment, they sessfully teleported away.
No! !The green-robed man let out an earth-shaking roar, shaking the entire volcano.
Even thevake that had been quiet for countless years began to turn upside down.
After a long time, the green-robed mans eyes turned red and his face was full of resentment. Damn it! I want to make him beg for Death!
The Roar once again shook thevake that had just calmed down, shocking the thousand-foot-long waves.
However, at this moment, a cold and angry snort came from the bottom of theva. Youve disturbed my cultivation again and again. I Wont let you off!
What? The green-robed mans body was shaking violently from the loud voice. He subconsciously looked into thevake, and a thousand-foot-long fiery-red dragon suddenly rushed out while stirring theva.
Dual-crowned Dragon n! !The green-robed man roared and turned around to escape.
However, just as he escaped from the volcano, a bloody dragon mouth bit off half of his body.
Then, the iparably hot dragon breath blew over and instantly melted the remaining half of his body.
The thousand-foot-long fire dragon raised its neck and swallowed half of the green-robed mans body into its stomach.
The huge dark red dragon eyes coldly nced in the direction Su Yu had fled to. HMPH! At least you escaped quickly!
Then, he turned around and jumped into theva.
After a series of tumultuous events, theva soon calmed down, but there were countless broken limbs of fire-attributed creatures.
Hu --
The fire dragon rushed out again, with an emperor-level fire-attributed creature in its mouth, the savage dragon roared, This group of low-intelligence fire-elemental creatures sensed my awakening and escaped. Otherwise, they would have a feast!
All of a sudden, the fire dragon stared in the direction of the royal family and eximed, Thats...
After a long while, greed shot out of its fierce eyes, I didnt expect that a corner of the Dragon Pce would be here! Its a good thing for me!
Roar --
With a deafening dragon roar, the fierce fire dragon turned into a me and rushed toward the imperial city.
--
Somewhere in the imperial dynasty.
On a lone ind, a huge amount of yin and yang Qi suddenly gathered. Then, it suddenly spread out, and three people fell from it.
They were Su Yu, the armored man, and the slim woman who had luckily escaped the disaster.
Su Yuposed himself and took out apass to locate his location. When he saw it, he couldnt help but grin.
The green-robed Emperors poisonous fog had affected the final teleportation. It was supposed to be heading towards the imperial city, but it had coincidentally appeared ten billion miles away.
The armored man was also locating himself. His expression was filled with a bitter smile. We have actuallynded in the territory of the Snow Lion King. It will take at least a year for us to rush back.
Su Yu revealed a surprised expression. It wont take long to use the teleportation array of the imperial envoy embassy here, right?
Young master Su, you dont know anything!The one who spoke was a slim woman, her expression was much more respectful. The Snow Lion King is the king who supports the first prince the most, because the current king is the first Princes uncle! We havended in the Snow Lions territory. If we want to use the Imperial Envoys residence to teleport back, we will definitely be obstructed.
Su Yu frowned. Our identities might not be known to the other party, right?
He shook his head, the Armored Mans face was as dark as water. Young master, dont underestimate the powers of the great princes. I think that on the first day you stepped into the Princessresidence, you were noticed by the five princes. This Snow Lion King most likely also received your information. If we appear at the Imperial Envoys embassy, we will be discovered immediately.
Was that so? Su Yus expression was difficult.
If they were to head to the other fiefdoms, the closest one would be the northern letter fiefdom. They only needed to use the Taiji yin-yang wings high-level chapter once.
However, it was easy toe here. Beixins faction would not have thought that Su Yu would dare to head to beixin fiefdom.
If it was now, they might not be unaware that Su Yu had arrived.
Going to the Imperial Envoys embassy in Beixin fiefdom was no different from a sheep entering the tigers mouth.
The only quiet moon fiefdom around that did not have a clear stance should not be a problem. However, they would need at least half a year to go there!
And half a yearter, it would be the time for the Dao Rain to begin!
Dont tell me we cant make it back in time?Su Yus expression was slightly serious.
Just as Huangfu Lieyang said, Dao rain was a rare and grand event in the star area.
It might not be seen once in tens of thousands of years.
If such an opportunity was missed, then so be it. If they wanted to meet again, it would depend on luck.
And if Su Yu wanted to rely on painstaking training to forgews, it would take at least a thousand years. He might not be able to seed yet!
Just as she was feeling troubled, the slimdys eyes shed. She said proudly, Young master Su, you have done me a favor. I know a way to rush back in half a year!
Su Yus eyes lit up. Please speak clearly, Miss!
Chapter 1791 1,693, Star Alliance Chamber Of Commerce
The slim woman looked at the armored man and said hesitantly, This method might not be tolerated by the dynasty. If it were to be leaked...
The armored man was not the princessaide like they were. He was the guard sent by the dynasty to the princess and was loyal to the dynastys organization.
If the armored man reported it, there would be big trouble.
Young Master SU has saved my life twice. This time, I cant dy his participation in Dao Rain. The method you mentioned, as long as it doesnt cross the line of my duty, I can turn a blind eye.The armored man looked at Su Yu with deep gratitude.
Without him, the armored man would have been reduced to a corpse, right?
Just then, the slim woman heaved a sigh of relief and said, Its actually very simple. Just look for the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce.
Su Yus eyes shed slightly. Indeed, he had never heard of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce.
The armored burly man shed and remained silent.
The slim woman observed the armored burly mans expression and was slightly delighted. It seemed that he had tacitly agreed.
On the other hand, Su Yus expression was one of ignorance. The slim woman was slightly surprised. Could it be that young master Su has never heard of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce?
Based on his performance, his talent was astonishing. Such a person should have a powerful background. How could he not have heard of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce?
I have been in seclusion all year round. I only appeared recently,Su Yu said.
The slim woman looked as if she suddenly understood. No wonder the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce only appeared in Emperor Yus dynasty in the past ten years.
Then why...Su Yu looked at the armored man. It seemed that dynasty was not very friendly to the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce.
The slim woman said, The Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces influence is spread across all major civilizations. Dynasty is very wary of it, so they wont allow the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce to develop in Dynasty.
But the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce has a strong foundation after all. They cant do it on the surface, but in the dark, in just five years, they have developed an underground ck market that radiates across the entire civilization. Every fiefdom has a ck market branch, and I believe Snow Lion fiefdom is no exception.The slim woman was very familiar with it.
In just five years, they had radiated the entire territory of Emperor Yus dynasty. How big of a deal was this?
The power of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce had already reached an unfathomable level!
Su Yu said, Then how do we find them? Since its the ck market, it should be well hidden. It Wont be easy to contact them in a short time.
Hehe, dont worry about this. Ivee into contact with the ck market three years ago. As their regr customer, I dont have to worry about not finding them.The slim woman smiled sweetly, she opened her palm and took out a ck stone with a six-star pattern.
Seeing this stone, the armored man raised his eyebrows fiercely. A trace of surprise shed across his eyes.
The slim woman acted as if nothing had happened. She opened her red lips and exhaled a breath of divine aura into it.
Immediately, the ck stone shot out a ck hair-cut to a certain direction.
The nearest ck market stronghold is in that direction.The slim woman let out a sigh of relief. In fact, she was notpletely sure whether there was a ck market branch in the Snow Lion fief. Now, it seemed that she was not boasting.
Lets not waste any more time, lets Hurry!
Three meteors streaked across the sky.
Northern letter fief.
The sparrow-robed Emperors expression was solemn as he held onto a shattered life token.
Father, who killed the Hundred Poison Emperor?Bei Wangzhus face was pale.
The Hundred Poison Emperor was an emperor of a foreign civilization secretly recruited by Northern letter fief in order to secretly do something that was inconvenient for the northern letter lineage to appear.
Who would have thought that the life token he left in the territory would shatter, indicating that he was dead.
The emperors expression was dark, Who else? Other than the two mysterious teams from the imperial family, there is no one else.
With a sh, he took out a bronze mirror, Send over the information of the two groups of people from the Imperial Family!
Yes!The imperial envoy He Yuns voice came from the other side of the mirror.
Not long after, the bronze mirror projected rows of images. On the right side of the images were detailed descriptions.
Brother Wu La!The emperor snorted, The imperial family is not some purend. Even criminals on the wanted list can be aides!
Bei wangzhu frowned slightly. It was impossible for the Wu La brothers to kill the Hundred Poison Emperor.
His gaze swept down, The second batch was sent by Princess Ru Chen. Imperial guards bi hetu, aides Zi Xin, Bai Mu, Su Yu... Wait, Su Yu! !
Bei Wangzhus pupils shrank, she couldnt believe her eyes.
Her beautiful eyes immediately looked at the corresponding image, it was the face that she remembered deeply, the man that appeared in her dreams countless times, the man that made her feel like she was floating in the air! !
Its him?The emperors eyes were filled with anger.
The culprit that forced bei Xin Feng to betray the dynasty was this person! !
Beiwang zhu gritted her teeth, Father, this person has many emperors behind him, the chances of him killing hundred poison emperor is extremely high.
Without her saying anything, the Emperor had already listed Su Yu as the first suspect.
He Yun, seal the teleportation array immediately, within 10 days, you are only allowed to enter and not leave!The Emperor ordered, gathering the people within the fief, he said solemnly, Send a message to all the experts of the Beixin branch. Dig three feet into the ground and search for Su Yu. If he is alive, he wants to see him. If he is dead, he wants to see his corpse!
The entire beixinnd was immediately mobilized. Countless soldiers were filled with killing intent, from the city to the vige.
However, the Su Yu they were searching for seemed to have disappeared from the world.
The ten-day search wasing to an end. The emperors face was as dark as water. If we could have checked the two batches of people who had entered the realm earlier, how could we have let that little thief escape?
Bei Wangzhus face was filled with disappointment.
Hao''er, whats going on with the fiefdom recently? Such a hugemotion, even I was rmed!A majestic and old voice of reproach came from outside the hall.
Many experts from the Beixin faction in the hall weed him.
Ancestor!
Pear King!
He was the previous beixin king, Pear King. Ever since he returned from the Sea of constetions civilization, he had been in seclusion.
Compared to the previous time, Pear Kings aura had increased by a lot, and he was showing signs of breaking through to the double crown.
As the current king, Beiwang Hao hurried forward. Why did you rm father? If I disturbed your breakthrough, I would be a sinner.
As it turned out, the trip to the sea of constetions had been greatly humiliated. The Pear King had been deeply provoked and had gained some enlightenment from this misfortune. He had touched the bottleneck of the double-crowned king that he had not touched for many years.
However, themotion in thend today was quite big, and it had rmed him.
The Pear Kings white beard fluttered as he red at Bei Wanghao. Beixins lineage is secretly nning to break away, yet you had to create such a hugemotion. Are you afraid that the royal family wont be on guard?
Beiwang Hao was filled with fear and trepidation. He exined, Its not that I want to do this, but I have no other choice!
He immediately told everyone about Su Yus appearance and the fall of the Hundred Poison Emperor.
After learning about the process, the pear Kings face darkened.
After a long while.., the Pear Kings eyes shed. We can only speed up the process. We mustpletely break away from the dynasty within half a year. As for whether Su Yu will expose the matter of Beixins cauldron being lost, we dont have to worry. Its already good that we didnt expose him, but does he still dare to expose this matter?
Su Yu had joined Princess Ru Chens staff. They knew very well what he wanted.
They believed that Su Yu did not have the guts to reveal this matter.
The only thing to worry about is Zhu''er.The Pear King revealed an apologetic expression. Back then, he had no choice but to leave Bei Wangzhu behind. Now that she had the curse of the corpse race in her body, it was difficult for him to calm down.
Bei Wangzhus expression darkened.
For now, we can only go there and try.The Pear King said.
Bei Wanghao had a difficult expression on his face. Its just that its inconvenient for us to go to the imperial city. It would be difficult for us to let Zhu''er go alone.
The Pear Kings eyes gleamed. Have you forgotten about the engagement between our Zhu''er and a certain prince? I think its time for that Prince to do something. Besides, Chen er is currently in the imperial city, so he can help Zhu''er.
Hearing this, everyone rolled their eyes, and many people looked relieved.
Two months passed in the blink of an eye.
In the bustling city of the snow lion fief, three martial artists dressed in disguises quietly arrived in front of an abandoned house.
They were Su Yu and the other two who had traveled a long way.
The slim woman knocked on the door. Not long after, a nine-year-old girl with a braid of goat horns poked her head out. When she saw the three strangers, her face was filled with fear. Who are you looking for? You must have recognized the wrong door, right?
The slim woman threw the ck hexagonal stone over with her bare hands.
The girl with braids held it with both hands and gave a strange smile. Her voice changed, and she looked unusually old, like an old man over a hundred years old. So they are distinguished guests. Who are these two?
I brought them here. Dont worry, they are trustworthy.The slim woman vouched for them.
The girl with the braids chuckled, Since its the Meteor VIPs guarantee, then theres no doubt about it. Pleasee in.
Stepping into the courtyard, it was a far cry from the cold and deste scene outside.
A huge hidden market came into view, with more than ten thousand martial artists loitering within.
The inds floating in the air were even more crowded.
Hehe, everyone, go ahead and take a look. I Wont be apanying you.The girl with the braidsughed hoarsely and immediately disappeared into the crowd.
At the same time, Su Yu sized up the market. Although it wasnt big, it had all the five internal organs and all kinds of goods were sold.
Talismans, pills, cultivation techniques, and the like were everywhere. There were even spiritual pets that rarely appeared in the outside world and so on.
Follow me.The slim woman was abnormally familiar with this ce and easily led them to a floating ind.
There were quite a lot of people on this ind, and the line was far better than the other inds.
However, the slim woman directly cut to the front of the line and came to the window outside the hall. This kind of behavior naturally attracted waves of dissatisfaction and angry shouts.
The guards on both sides of the window were even more stern as they strode over.
Until the woman took out her own six-star ck stone, the guards expression suddenly changed. His footsteps froze, and the stern expression on his face changed to respect. A six-star VIP has arrived. Sorry for not weing you. Pleasee in!
The excited crowd gradually calmed down. Although they were still unwilling, they did not continue to shout, as if they approved of this matter.
Su Yu was a little surprised. This Womans status in the ck market seemed to be somewhat different!
In the midst of envy and jealousy, Su Yu and the others Cut the lineand went straight to the window.
After revealing their six-star ck stone identity, the array on the left side of the window shook violently. A gap appeared, allowing them to enter.
The hall was empty. A white-browed old man sat upright in front of a table. The clothes on his body were imprinted with the fluctuations of the array formation. His rank was extraordinary.
Chapter 1792 1,694, Abandoned Divine Stones
Ladies and gentlemen, are you nning to take the teleportation array?The white-browed elder smiled kindly.
The slim woman nodded. Please make the arrangements. The price is negotiable.
The main hall was responsible for selling the teleportation array. The woman directly inquired about the price.
The white-browed elder chuckled. Three monthster, the price? If its the three of you, thirty divine stones.
Divine Stones? Su Yushang had only recently learned of the existence of this item from the ancient records.
The mysterious and rich regions would often form very precious mineral veins. The mineral veins were rich in a type of crystal ore that contained divine aura, and they were called divine stones.
This item was the universal currency of the gxy, and it could be used by all major civilizations.
The slender woman frowned. The price is fine, but isnt it toote?
The white-browed elder smiled. Recently, Ive been rushing to the Imperial City just like you. Youve all seen the huge crowd outside. After March, youll still have the privilege of being a six-star VIP. Ive arranged for you to cut the queue. Otherwise, youll have to wait at least until May.
The slim woman cast a questioning look at Su Yu.
Su Yu thought for a moment and nodded. Then well stay here for March.
There were still four months before dao rain, so there was plenty of time.
Alright.The slim woman took out thirty egg-sized crystals. They were colorful, but each color was full of vigor.
The white-browed elder epted them with a smile and gave each of them an ancient ring.
These are my keepsakes. Ill use this item to use the teleportation array in three months.
The three of them epted it and quickly left the main hall.
Su Yu had a grateful expression on his face. Thank you, Miss Zi. I have some spiritual treasures of heaven and earth here. Ill give them to you as a token of my appreciation.
He casually took out a few spiritual treasures from fantasy moon Langjuns treasure.
Zi Xin casually scanned them and could not help but be surprised. Seven Star Lantern Grass? Disillusionment cloud smoke leaf? Blue Blood Moonstone? These are all rare and exquisite items! Big Brother Sus wealth really makes my little sister blush.
The armored mans eyes became hot as he looked at Su Yu. He was shocked and his gaze towards Su Yu changed a lot.
When she came back to her senses, she quickly waved her hand and rejected, Big Brother Su saved my life. Whats a mere ten god stones? Moreover, the value of these three heaven and earth spiritual treasures far exceeds ten god stones.
Take it,Su Yu said.
Zi Xin declined repeatedly and had no choice but to ept. Her face was full of shame. She thought for a moment and said, How about this, I have some connections here. I can exchange these spiritual treasures for divine stones, and Ill return the excess to you.
Seeing that Su Yu was about to reject, zi Xin said seriously, Big Brother Su, please dont say anymore. I still understand the principle of repaying a debt of gratitude.
Alright.Su Yu reluctantly agreed. Then Ill have to trouble Miss Zi to make a trip.
Zi Xin smiled. Just call me zi Xin. I hope brother Su wont take it to heart that Ive offended you before.
Along the way, she did not treat Su Yu well.
It was not until Su Yu rescued them from the volcano that her feelings for Su Yu changed.
Its just a small matter. I have never cared about it.Su Yu did not mind it.
Seeing that the atmosphere had eased up, zi Xin said, Then you guys find a ce to stay first. I will look for you guys after the exchange.
Su Yu said without hesitation, Okay. When I came just now, I saw that there was a cultivation cave for sale. It just so happens that I need to go into seclusion for a period of time.
The armored man also said, I also need to go into seclusion. After the battle with brother Wu La, I have some enlightenment.
After bidding farewell to Zi Xin, Su Yu and Zi Xin came to the natural upper residence. After paying the fee, they immediately began to go into seclusion.
He took out a few formation gs to ensure that the outside world would not be able to disturb him. A dim light flickered between his fingers, and the three vors fire spirit appeared in front of him.
The fox-like it struggled slowly, as if it sensed danger.
After examining Su Yu, he found that there was a talisman seal under its belly. It must have been done by brother Wu La.
No wonder its so slow and has no attack power.He couldnt help but be surprised.
Although the three vors fire spirit had low intelligence, it had instincts. In addition, it was at the emperor level. Whether it was escaping or attacking, it was not ordinary.
If the Wu La brothers hadnt subdued the beast first, capturing it would have taken a lot of effort.
The Eye of insight swept over its body and immediately found a triangle-shaped fiery red crystal on the three vors fire spirits abdomen.
That was the ultimate ming crystal!
ording to the ancient records, to neutralise the yin element impurities in the core of Fuluo, only one-third of the ultimate ming crystal of the three voured fire spirit needed to mature.
However, because the value of the ultimate ming crystal was very high, it was usually used to kill the three voured fire spirit and take out theplete ultimate ming crystal.
After pondering for a moment, su yu muttered, It is not easy to cultivate to the level of spirit with a single me. I will take one-third of Your Ultimate ming Crystal and let you live.
As soon as he finished speaking, he used the power of space to cut off one-third of the fire essence crystal from his body through his belly.
At the same time, he took out a brocade box from the nine Jade Spirit Pearl. Inside it was a fiery red ginseng.
This was also one of the treasures of the fantasy moon Langjun. It was an extremely rare fire attribute spiritual treasure and was extremely precious.
Consider it mypensation.Su Yu untied the three vors fire spirit and threw the ginseng in front of it.
After untying it, the three vors fire spirit turned into a red streak and escaped underground.
The ginseng was nowhere to be seen.
With a smile, the ring on Su Yus finger shed and dozens of brocade boxes and a silver box appeared.
The center of the floating ground and many essories were among them.
With a sizzling sound, raging mes emerged from his palm.
Then, he threw the core of the Fuluo Ground, the ultimate ming crystal, and a few supplementary materials into it.
Layers of ck smoke of the Yin attribute rose from the mes and soon filled the entire secret chamber. It was pungent and unpleasant to the nose.
Su Yus face remained unchanged as he continued to roast.
After an entire month, the ck smoke from the mes was extremely weak.
At this moment, a thinyer of ck smoke and dust had umted in the secret chamber, emitting threads of cold aura.
These were the impurities hidden in the core of the floatation ground!
If he swallowed them directly, it would not be so easy to get rid of them.
Whoosh!
Su Yus face turned pale, but his expression was filled with deep joy. Without blinking, he looked at the crystal clear, blue-green crystal spiritual liquid in his palm.
After spending an entire month, he finally seeded.
Opening his mouth and swallowing, the crystal spiritual liquid entered his lungs. The spicy feeling rushed straight to his mind.
However, the warmth that followed from his abdomen made Su Yu feel extremelyfortable.
The spirit that was gathered in the inner mansion quickly filled up after the crystal spiritual liquid poured in, and it rushed in all directions..
In the market.
Bi hetu apanied Zi Xin to a certain ce in the market.
Zi Xins expression was very ugly, and a hint of anxiety appeared on her face.
Didnt you say that the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces reputation is quite good? Why would something like a waste God stone appear?Bi hetu frowned and said.
Zi Xins face was full of resentment. Its not the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces reputation thats the problem. Its just that enemies have a narrow path. If they meet their former enemies, theyll do something to it!
Bi Hetu remained silent.
If it was my own spiritual item that was swapped out, then forget it. But thats big brother Sus. How am I supposed to exin this? I can only plead with Big Brother Bi to help me get justice.Zi Xin had a pleading look on her face.
Bi hetu nodded. Young Master SU has saved my life. I cant just sit idly by and do nothing about his matter.
As the two of them spoke, they came to a high-ss shop that was purchasing and selling materials.
Its him.Zi Xin pointed at the shopkeeper in the shop who wasughing and discussing with the customer.
The shopkeeper was only thirty years old and was exceptionally young. However, his mouth was as bright as a lotus flower. He was facing a treasured artifact that could not be sold all year round, and he kept on talking until the customers heart was moved.
Bi Hetu walked over withrge strides, carrying a bag of dark gray divine stones and mming it on the table.
He red angrily, emitting a murderous aura that scared the customer into shrinking. He immediately walked out.
Seeing that his business had been lost, the young shopkeeper red angrily at the two of them. He nced at Zi Xin and raised his brows. Its you again? I just said that if the divine stones are cleared in person, you will not be responsible if you leave the counter! Dont you understand these little rules?
This woman hade here once and wanted to seek justice. However, she was kicked out by the experts in the shop. She then asked Bi and Tu, who had juste out of seclusion, to seek justice together.
Humph! Is it a tradition of your shop to tamper with the Divine Stones?Bi and tu snorted coldly.
The young shopkeeper nced at him. The cultivation of a half-step emperor made his pupils shrink slightly.
However, as a member of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, he had seen many experts. How could he be afraid of a half-step emperor?
The corner of the young shopkeepers mouth twitched. He sneered, As the old saying goes, you can eat whatever you want, but you cant say whatever you want. If you think that you can bully us just by relying on your martial strength, Hehe, then youvee to the wrong ce!
Bi Hetus expression was cold as he said indifferently, Is that so? Id like to try and see if the martial strength of your shop is as powerful as your mouth!
As soon as he finished speaking, he flipped his palm and took out a shiny golden token.
On the front were the words Yu the great, and below it were the words Bi hetu, the imperial guard.
Upon seeing this token, the young shopkeepers expression suddenly stiffened, and his expression was uncertain.
Someone from Emperor Yu the great!
The Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce was now a ck market, and Emperor Yu the great could not even suppress it in time. Provoking the people from the dynasty this time would undoubtedly cause trouble for himself.
If the higher-ups knew that he had offended the people from the imperial court, the consequences would be unimaginable.
If you dont give us an exnation today, I wont leave!He revealed his identity and stood there. Who would dare toe to his door?
It must be known that most of the guests who came here were sneaky.
You...the young shopkeeper was angry and said, Okay, wait a moment. I, a mere shopkeeper, cant make the decision on this matter. I need to ask our boss toe out.
After watching him leave, Zi Xin let out a breath of turbid air and immediately raised his eyebrows.
Big Brother Bi, the owner of this shop ordered the exchange of the divine stones. This person is very sinister. You have to be careful.
BI hetu nodded with a solemn expression.
Not long after, a fair-skinned middle-aged man dressed in a long and elegant snow-white robe walked out from the back hall of the shop at a moderate pace.
His facial features were soft and gentle, looking very gentle and elegant.
He swept his gaze over the two of them andnded on Zi Xin. He smiled faintly. So its Lady Zi from the Purple Cloud Pce. Long time no see.
A look of disgust appeared in Zi Xins eyes. Dont put on an act. Back then, it was because of this hypocrites skin that I was so depressed that I died without sess.
Chapter 1793 1,695, The Nine Volumes Of The Star Area
The elegant middle-aged man was calm andposed. He maintained a gentle and elegant smile on his face. Miss Zi, you have a deep prejudice against me. Why Dont you go in and have a drink? Let me exin something to you.
Humph!Zi Xin looked at him from the corner of her eyes. I dont want to listen to your nonsense. Im here today for one thing. Return My Divine Stone!
Bi Hetu, who was standing at the side, remained calm. He stood in the middle of the door like a Vajra Buddha. A few guests who were about to enter immediately turned around and left when they saw his posture.
A trace of gloominess shed in the eyes of the elegant middle-aged man, but he acted as if nothing had happened, he smiled and said, The shopkeeper has already exined to me about your matter. It concerns the credibility of our myriad treasures hall. I dont dare to be careless, so Ive asked thew enforcement elder of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce toe and uphold justice. Miss Zi doesnt trust me, so you should trust thew enforcement elder, right?
90% of the business of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce was under their control. Only a few businesses would be controlled by outsiders due to the exchange of favors.
For example, the myriad treasures hall. In the past, the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce had expanded their territory and received the help of the refined middle-aged family.
In exchange, this family could obtain the management rights of several shops in the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce.
There were many simr shops.
In order to ensure the reputation of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce and not be implicated by these external shops, the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce set up aw enforcement hall to strictly supervise these shops.
Once there was anything that damaged the reputation of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, the business rights would be immediately revoked.
The punishment was quite severe!
Moreover, thew enforcement elder was under the jurisdiction of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce and had always been fair in handling matters.
Zi Xin was much more relieved. She snorted and quietly waited for thew enforcement elder to arrive.
About ten minutester, a middle-aged man with fair blonde hair entered the shop.
The middle-aged man surnamed Wen immediately stood up to greet him. Greetings, elder Li.
Elder Li nced at him indifferently and went straight to the seat of honor. He sat down boldly. Why have you summoned me here?
The middle-aged man surnamed Wen put on a helpless expression. The thing is, this miss zi sold three kinds of materials in our shop, but then she came back and ndered us for giving false god stones. She made trouble again and again, so she had no choice but to ask elder Li toe and uphold justice.
With just a few words, he had instead smeared Zi Xin and the others as the main culprits.
Elder li nodded slightly and looked at Zi Xin. The divine stones were cleared in person, leaving the cab is not responsible. Have you cleared them in person?
Zi Xin nodded. Yes, I cleared them in person, but the divine stones were tampered with. At that time, there was no problem at all. After an inspection, it was discovered that they were all abandoned divine stones!
She was too confident in her own channels. When she was introduced to the Ten Thousand Treasures Hall, she didnt investigate the background of this hall, so she fell into the trap just now.
Bring the abandoned divine stones over,elder Li said calmly.
Giving the customer the abandoned divine stones. Once this matter was verified, it would seriously affect the reputation of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce. They couldnt be careless.
After taking the small pocket, elder Li nced around. Sure enough, all of them were dim. The used abandoned divine stones had no value at all.
He took out a random one and threw out a hexagonal sieve at the same time.
The sieve spun non-stop, and a ray of light shot out from each side to envelop the abandoned divine stones.
After a full six rays of light shone on the divine stones, there was no reaction on the surface of the divine stones.
Elder Li raised his head and looked at Zi Xin with a deeper gaze. His tone was slightly cold. There are no traces of tampering on the divine stones.
I am not lying!Zi Xin took out her own six-star ck stone. With my status, there is no need for me to deceive a mere hundred divine stones, right?
Seeing the six-star ck stone, elder Lis gaze softened slightly.
To be a six-star ck Stone VIP required an astronomical sum of divine stones in the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce. Such vips were all people with high prices. There was indeed no need for them to cause trouble for a hundred divine stones.
He could not help but frown as he looked at the middle-aged man surnamed Wen.
Over the years, the subsidiary shops had been rtively honest under the supervision of thew enforcement elders. However, they had more or less been involved in underhanded activities. The elders were very clear about this, but they did not have any evidence.
The middle-aged man surnamed Wens expression did not change, he said, To be honest, thisdy zi is an old acquaintance of mine. She has a lot of prejudice against me. This time, when she learned that my ten thousand treasures hall hade to the great Yu Emperor dynasty to cause trouble, I also felt helpless
In addition, as far as I know, her six star ck stone doesnt belong to her, but to someone else. I dont know if she used this thing to cheat others.
Elder Li raised his eyebrows and looked at Zi Xin calmly.
He stood up and returned the abandoned divine stone to Zi Xin, If Miss Zi has evidence, I will enforce thew strictly and strip the Ten Thousand Treasures Hall of its reputation. But if you dont, please leave and disturb the Order of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce. It will affect your VIP rank.
He put his hands behind his back and looked at Zi Xin.
Zi Xin was angry. She was about to continue to reason with him, but the armored man grabbed her and pulled her out of the Ten Thousand Treasures Hall.
There wont be any unexpected results.Bi Hetu had already expected this.
If the other party was a coward, he might be able to get it back by threatening her.
But if he was not afraid of trouble, there was no hope of getting his Gods Stone back without any evidence.
The middle-aged man surnamed Wen looked elegant, but he was actually cunning. He was not someone who could be scared by intimidation.
Then what should we do?Zi Xin was unwilling.
Bi hetu sighed and said, What can we do? We can only tell young master su the truth.
Things had alreadye to this, unless they robbed him by force.
However, first of all, they had a request from the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, so they should not cause trouble.
Secondly, directly robbing him by force was probably what the middle-aged man surnamed Wen wanted.
Zi Xin bit her lips slightly. The loss was caused by me. I will think of a way topensate big brother Su.
It was only a total of one hundred and thirty low-grade divine stones. Where would they go to collect them in such a short time?
Hehe, Miss Zi, although you were unable to extort money from the Ten Thousand Treasures Hall, on ount of Miss Zis repeated errands, I will reluctantly give you one.The middle-aged man surnamed Wen took out a divine stone and threw it casually at the door, he turned around with a faint smile and left, Keep it well, I wont send you off!
Zi Xin was extremely angry. With a gloomy expression, she walked into the crowd without even looking at the divine stone.
When she returned to the cultivation room, Su Yu was still in closed-door cultivation. This made her slightly relieved, but soon after, she became deeply distressed.
Two months passed in a sh.
There were only three to five days left before the three-month period agreed upon with the white-browed elder.
Bi hetu and Zi Xin were waiting anxiously outside.
At this moment, loud bangs suddenly came from the cultivation room behind them. A wave of chaotic divine Qi of heaven and earth gathered in the sky above the cultivation room from all directions.
Then, like a whale swallowing, it was swallowed up by an invisible, enormous force.
Immediately after, a beam of energy pierced through the secret room, giving people an extraordinary spiritual pressure.
A peak overlord?Bi Hetus eyes shed.
Zi Xins eyes were filled with surprise. Three months ago, his cultivation didnt have any obvious signs of a breakthrough! ! I didnt expect him to break through so quickly!
While the two of them were in shock, the stone door opened, and a silver-haired youth wearing a in robe and crystal crown walked out.
His eyes were restrained, and the surface of his body refracted the crystal light. His entire body gave off a pressure that was as heavy as a mountain.
Young master Su.
Big Brother Su!
The two of them went up to wee him. Su Yu smiled. Im sorry. I didnt expect that this seclusion would be so long. Ive caused the two of you to wait for so long.
BI hetu said, Young master, youre exaggerating. The three-month period hasnt arrived yet. How can you say that youve been waiting for So Long?
Zi Xin had a hesitant and guilty expression. After a long while, she said, Im sorry, Big Brother Su. I messed up the matter of exchanging the materials for the divine stones.
Su Yu was stunned. He recalled what she was talking about.
Hehe, its okay. Those materials were meant for you. If you cant exchange them, you can keep them for yourself.Su Yu waved his hand nonchntly. It was just three spiritual treasure materials.
The more he seemed to not care, the more guilty zi Xin felt. She told him the truth while muttering to herself.
After knowing the whole story, he frowned.
Forget it. Its just a few materials. Theyre not worth much.Although Su Yu was a little displeased, he was toozy to find trouble for a few things.
With that said, Zi Xin and BI Hetu looked at each other and smiled bitterly.
As expected, he was rich and generous. He didnt care if he didnt want the materials with more than a hundred god stones.
By the way, its rare toe to the ck market. I want to buy some books that introduce the civilizations of the outer realms. Please lead the way, Miss Zi.Ever since he learned that the vast gxy had the dark star civilization, the Taiji civilization, and even the Daoist Huangdao Pce and other behemoths.., su Yu was particrly interested in the civilizations of the outer space.
Zi Xin smiled. Leave it to me. Im very familiar with the ck market.
Under her lead, they soon arrived at a shop that specialized in selling all kinds of books.
Compared to the other shops, the book shop was much quieter.
Brother Su, if you want to understand the basic information about the civilizations of the outer space, I suggest you read this nine volumes of the Star Field. It has detailed descriptions of everything from the cirction of currency to the introduction of the ten thousand races.
If you are talking about the various forces, I suggest you read the travel to the ten thousand territories. It will be very beneficial for you to understand the distribution of the forces of the outer space civilizations.
Apart from that, there are also many cultivation techniques of the outer space civilizations. Sometimes, you can find good things by ident.
Is that so? Su Yu and Bi Hetu were quite interested.
After taking down the nine volumes of the Star Fieldand travel to the ten thousand territories, the two of them browsed through the cultivation techniques of the various races.
These had already been tranted into themonnguage of the star domain, and anyone could understand them.
After skimming through them, Su Yu didnt find many high-grade cultivation techniques.
Presumably, there really were, and the shops wouldnt sell them so easily.
On the other hand, bi hetu and Zi Xin found one or two books that were quite beneficial to them, and they immediately took them down happily.
The three of them each had their own gains, and they went to the front desk to trade.
Miss Zi, Ill have to trouble you to pay for me again. Ill give you the corresponding resourcester.
Zi Xin smiled sweetly. Leave it to me!
Shopkeeper, three cultivation methods, a few geography books, and how many God Stones?Zi Xin asked.
The shopkeeper was over eighty years old. His white hair was gray, and his face was indifferent.
He was focused on registering something at the table. When he heard this, he raised his head. When he nced at Zi Xin, his face suddenly darkened. Not for sale!
Zi Xin was stunned. Then why are you opening a shop?
HMPH!The white-haired shopkeeper sneered. When otherse in, I will naturally wee them. As for you, HMPH HMPH, I cant afford to do your business!
Old man, speak clearly!Zi Xin said angrily.
The white-haired shopkeeper sneered. The matter of you ckmailing the Thousand Treasures Hall has long spread throughout the ck market. For this, you even invited thew enforcement elder. Hehe, my shop is small and weak, so it cant withstand the shock of thew enforcement elder. Therefore, you can go as far as you want. I dont dare to ept your business. Now, do I make myself clear?
Zi Xins pupils constricted and her face flushed red. Her whole body was trembling and her fists were clenched so tightly that they were cracking.
She had never expected that the hypocrite would not only cheat her of things, but the viin would alsoin and ruin her reputation everywhere!
Chapter 1794 1,696, The Way Of The Enemy
The most hateful thing was that thew enforcement elder was obviously invited by him, but in the end, he said that she was ckmailing thew enforcement elder!
Bi Hetu said in a low voice, This shopkeeper, please listen to my words. The truth is...
The white-haired shopkeeper raised his eyebrows. The truth is very clear. Theres no need for an aplice like you to exin. Lets go quickly. I Cant afford to entertain all the distinguished guests!
Bi hetu also felt extremely angry. That middle-aged man surnamed Wen seemed to be quite popr in the ck market. His reputation was extremely good.
Right now, his and Zi Xins notoriety had probably spread throughout the entire ck market!
Im going to settle the score with that bastard!Zi Xin was iparably furious.
She had just walked out of the door of the ancient records when she was pulled back by Su Yu.
Turning her head, Zi Xins eyes were red. She whimpered, Im sorry, Big Brother Su. Ive implicated you in not being able to buy the ancient records. Im going to settle the score with that man surnamed Wen right now. I Wont apany you for the time being.
If you go like this, what will you get?No matter how zi Xin struggled, her wrist felt like it was being mped by an iron mp. She was unable to break free.
Then Ill make him lose his face and let the entire ck market know his true colors!Zi Xin could be considered to hate the other party to the core.
Shaking his head, Su Yu said, The one who will lose his face will be you. Thest time you guys asked for justice, youve already proven this point.
Zi Xin froze. Yes, there was no evidence. No one would believe her. Instead, they would think that she was the one who was making trouble without reason!
At that time, if she was criticized and even punished by the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce for disturbing the order of civilization, who would be the one who would be embarrassed?
But he is too much! !Zi Xin stomped her feet, unable to calm down the grievance in her heart.
Su Yu let go of her, his gaze distant. It is indeed a little too much. I originally didnt want to pay attention to him.
The twos expressions changed slightly, and Zi Xins face was filled with worry. Big Brother Su, are you nning to seek justice? Are you nning to use force?
With the astonishing powerlessness that Su Yu disyed, he might really be able to cause some losses to the Thousand Treasures Hall.
Theres no need.Su Yu shook his head. After all, this is the territory of the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce. Its not good to use force.
Then what does Big Brother Su n to do? That Old Fox surnamed Wen is too cunning. Ordinary methods wont be able to do anything to him.Zi Xin was fully aware of how difficult this person was to deal with.
Su Yu smiled yfully. Ill return the favor!
--
Myriad Treasures Hall.
The middle-aged man surnamed Wen was leisurely drinking tea in the unique courtyard. The young shopkeeper was sitting across from him with a smile on his face.
Second uncle, those three heavenly treasures have already been disposed of. No matter how much the girl surnamed Zi causes trouble, its useless.The young shopkeeper was surprisingly his nephew.
The middle-aged man surnamed Wenughed contemptuously. Shes just a little girl. Even if those things are still in my hands, what can she do to me?
Thats right. With second uncles methods, toying with that little girl isnt as easy as ying with her. Presumably, shes still in the dark. Why was her divine stone swapped out?The young shopkeepers eyes flickered with faint yellow light.
A faintly discernible illusion inadvertently leaked out.
Never in her dreams would she have thought that it wasnt the abandoned divine stone that had a problem, but that she was affected by my illusion from the very beginning. Under my illusion, I gave her a bag of abandoned divine stones, but what she saw was an intact divine stone. So no matter how thew enforcement elders examined the abandoned divine stone, they couldnt find any traces of tampering on it,the young shopkeeper said somewhat proudly.
The middle-aged man surnamed Wens expression changed. He looked around vigntly and red at him. Why arent you putting it away?
The young shopkeeper was resentful as he quietly wiped away the illusion that had spread out.
The middle-aged man surnamed Wens expression became a little more serious. So far, we have received quite a lot of good stuff in the Emperor dynasty of Yu the Great. How is it? Have you contacted the buyer?
Hehe, are you still worried about me? I have already contacted severalrge-scale shops of different civilizations and they are all willing to ept this batch of goods.
Just like that.., only then did the middle-aged man surnamed Wen reveal a rxed expression. As expected of a civilization that has never been cultivated before. We have gained a lot by following the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce! And this is the result of operating in the ck market. If we obtain the permission of Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty and open our business publicly, we dont know how many good things we will be able to buy.
The young shopkeeper also felt proud, he sneered and said, When we followed the merchant union here, how contemptuous were the looks in the eyes of those Old Fellows in our n? Im afraid they are waiting to see us be a joke. Now, HMPH, if they know that Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty has such rich resources, they wont even have the time to regret it! I cant wait to see their extremely interesting expressions when they return with so many treasures!
Hearing this, the middle-aged man surnamed Wens lips curled up into a mocking smile.
In a few more days, we will be able to transport this batch of goods back. Therefore, we must be more careful and not be careless.
I understand!
The uncle and nephew were chatting, but they did not notice that in the depths of the starry sky, a round of huge eyes had quietly disappeared.
Boss, shopkeeper, an honored guest has arrived!A fat middle-aged shopkeeper came forward to report with a face full of joy.
The young shopkeeper raised his eyebrows. You have no rules and no rules. How can you be the second shopkeeper?
The middle-aged man surnamed Wen waved his hand and admonished, Shopkeeper Cheng knows more about rules than you do. Since he came to the back hall to ask for instructions, it must be a big business. Tell me, what Distinguished Guest?
The fat middle-aged man could not suppress his joy. Its a young man. He has a lot of treasures of unknown origin to sell. This is the list he has made. Please have a look at it, boss and the head shopkeeper.
He handed over a jade slip.
The middle-aged man with the surname Wen did not take it. He casually injected a strand of spirit into it.
The jade slip immediately projected images. There were more than thirty of them.
With a nce, the middle-aged man with the surname Wen, who had a calm expression, suddenly sat upright. His eyes were filled with surprise.
The young shopkeeper cried out in shock, Hiss! ! This is one of the three great divine bamboos, the Indian silver bamboo! Oh My God, hasnt this item already disappeared in the ancient times?
The middle-aged man surnamed Wens pupils constricted as he said in a trembling voice, It did not disappear. It is rumored that there are a few Dao Masters in the divine realm, but it can be confirmed that the outside world has basically disappeared. It is rare to see such a thing.
Standing up suddenly, the middle-aged man surnamed Wen said hurriedly, Lead the way! I will personally receive this person!
In the main hall, Su Yu was ying with the decorations on the table with a calm expression.
Far Away, the middle-aged man surnamed Wen walked over quickly with a smile on his face. He cupped his fists and said, An honored guest has arrived. Sorry for not weing you.
Su Yu returned the greeting with a straight face. No worries.
The middle-aged man with the surname Wen sat down and said with a smile on his face, Bring out the best spirit tea in the hall.
The young shopkeeper personally poured the tea. The fragrance was rich, and it was an extremely high-grade spirit tea.
He carefully sized up Su Yu, and his eyes were filled with astonishment.
The other party was younger than him, but his cultivation had reached the peak overlord level!
However, for some reason, he felt that the other party looked a little familiar, as if he had seen him there before.
A strange light shed in his eyes.
I am the owner of the myriad treasures hall, Wen Qingyu. May I know your name?The middle-aged man surnamed Wen also sized up Su Yu with a surprised expression.
Someone with such talent should not be someone with no background.
My surname is Yu.Su Yu casually made up a surname. I believe that the shopkeeper has already informed you that I am selling something. What does the owner think?
Wen Qingyus eyes shed. May I ask young master Yu, there are so many shops in Emperor Yus dynasty. Why did you choose the ck market?
Su Yu leisurely took a sip of tea and said indifferently, I have some special reasons. I can not allow this item to appear in the open market. Does that mean that the owner understands?
Understood! How could he not understand?
Naturally, it was something of unknown origin. It was not convenient to sell it in the open market. Only the ck market dared to buy and sell it.
Then why did you choose my shop? There are many shops in the ck market that buy spiritual herbs like me!Wen Qingyu probed.
This person was unusually cautious and did not let down his guard just because it was a big deal.
Su Yu said, This is my first time here and I am not familiar with all the shops. I heard that a customer recently extorted a shop. I just learned of the existence of the Ten Thousand Treasures Hall and came to take a look.
This made sense. Recently, many customers had rushed over because of this matter.
However, Wen Qingyu was not at ease. He smiled and said, I see. I wonder if you can let me take a look at that thing?
Of course.Su Yu casually took out an exquisite jade box that was half the length of a man. Inside it was sealed a piece of shiny Indian silver bamboo.
Wen Qingyus eyes lit up when he saw it. It was Indian silver bamboo. There was no way he could be wrong!
He could sense that this was a big deal, bigger than any transaction in the past five years. If it was done properly, the value created by this item would very likely exceed the harvest of the past year!
A trace of greed involuntarily appeared in his eyes.
Su Yu gently pressed his finger and pulled the jade box back into his spatial storage device. Then, name your price.
Wen Qingyus gaze shifted a few times. He stared at Su Yus expression and probed, Although this item is precious, its age is a little low. Ill take it for 1,000 divine stones.
The young shopkeeper at the side also held his breath. He was secretly impressed.
Such good quality Indian silver bamboo. Second uncle actually dared to name such a low price of 1,000 divine stones? Even if he threw out 10,000 divine stones, there would be many people fighting for it!
As the two of them watched closely, Su Yu nodded slightly, causing their hearts to pound wildly.
However, in the next moment, Su Yu put away the jade box and said, Alright, I will remember the price of the Ten Thousand Treasures Hall. I will go to the other shops to take a look. If the Ten Thousand Treasures Hall is higher in the end, I will definitelye back to trade.
As he spoke, he stood up and cupped his fists. Sorry for disturbing you. Goodbye.
Hey, wait...Wen Qingyu was caught off guard and hurriedly called out to Su Yu.
Whats the matter, Boss?He stopped and asked in return.
Wen qingyu rolled his eyes and said, If you feel that the price is too low, you can discuss it again.
Waving his hand, su yu said, Theres no need. I like to sell things at a fixed price. Ill trade with whoever offers the highest price. Goodbye.
With that, he walked out of the Thousand Treasures Hall.
Wen Qingyu was filled with regret. If he really went to ask, any shop would definitely offer more than a thousand divine stones!
He quickly said, Dong Lai, quickly follow him and find out what other shops are offering. As long as it doesnt exceed ten thousand divine stones, well add another thousand crystals to the insurance price of the other shops!
The young shopkeeper was even more anxious than Wen Qingyu. He quickly went out to follow Su Yu.
Su Yu seemed to be looking around nkly, but the corner of his mouth inadvertently curved into a smile.
Wen Qingyu was too vignt and sold it directly to him, which made him suspicious. Only by keeping him in suspense could he be lured into the trap.
Chapter 1795 1,697. The Bid Is Final
Wen Doni was filled with anxiety as he followed Su Yu to shop after shop.
Every time Su Yu left, he would impatiently bribe the shopkeeper to ask for a price.
Fortunately, simr shops in the ck market were more familiar with each other. Most of the shopkeepers were hired, so it was easy to buy them. It was not difficult to ask for a price.
Seeing that every time Su Yu went to a shop, the price he got was higher, Wen Doni became more and more anxious.
What was even more anxious was that many shops, like the Ten Thousand Treasures Hall, had sent people to follow him, targeting this rare treasure.
He could not help butin that his second uncle was too greedy, offering such a low price, causing him to be unable topete now.
He followed Su Yu closely. When he left a luxurious shop, Wen Doni found out that the price had already reached 9,000 divine stones!
And the other partys next target shop was Miao Chengtian, who belonged to the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce!
Miao Chengtian usually only sold and rarely bought goods from the outside world. Every purchase was top-quality and the price he offered was definitely the highest in the industry.
If he really went to Miao Chengtian, he would definitely be bought and the price he offered would definitely exceed 10,000 divine stones.
In his anxiety, he jumped up and stopped Su Yu with an apologetic smile. Young master Su, please wait.
You are?Su Yu only recognized him after thinking carefully.
Young master, you are so forgetful. You just left our myriad treasures hall and you dont know me anymore,he said.
Su Yu frowned. I went to several materials stores, but I got confused. Well, what can I do for You?
He looked unhappy, wen doni quickly apologized, Young master Su, its like this. Our boss thought about it and felt that young master su chose our treasure hall when he first came to the ck market. It shows young master Sus sincerity, so our boss offered another ten thousand divine stones. What do you think, Young Master?
The difference between the two was ten times!
Su Yu sneered secretly. He was not a youth who did not know the affairs of the world. How could he not know the value of the Indian silver bamboo?
A thousand divine stones. It was fortunate that Wen Qingyu said it.
He put on a thoughtful look and faintly made some strange movements. A few figures dressed like shopkeepers appeared out of the corner of his eyes. They were just like Wen Doni, looking anxious.
Our Heavenly Treasure Hall offered eleven thousand divine stones. Young Master Su, our Heavenly Treasure Hall is the most sincere!
Wait! The owner of our Zhuyue Xuan also sent a new order just now. He is willing to make a friend with young master Su with 12,000 divine stones.
Isnt that a coincidence? The head shopkeeper of our pavilion of delicacy also wants to make a friend with young master Su. He is willing to offer 15,000 divine stones to buy this spiritual treasure!
15,000 divine stones... the other two shops couldnt help but be uncertain.
The pavilion of delicacy had many branches and had a widework of channels. Through strong publicity, they were 80% to 90% sure that they could sell the Indian silver bamboo for 15,000 divine stones at a higher price.
However, it was not necessarily the case for the two shops. If they were not careful, this item would fall into their hands.
Wen Doni was even more dispirited when he heard this. 15,000 divine stones, such a huge sum was equivalent to the cost of Ten Thousand Treasures Hall for a whole year and a half.
It was unknown if he could sell it for a higher price.
He had no choice but to contact his second uncle urgently.
In the Ten Thousand Treasures Hall, Wen Qingyu was pacing back and forth nervously with his hands behind his back. His brows were tightly knitted. His usualposure hadpletely disappeared at this moment.
Why is there still no news?The more Wen Qingyu thought about it, the more he felt that the Indian silver bamboo was very promising.
Which of the three divine bamboos that were used to forge divine weapons were not divine items that the Emperor would fight over?
If they could find a good buyer, they could sell them for tens of thousands of divine stones.
Di Di --
The jade pendant suddenly made a sound. Wen Qingyus heart tightened. He immediately looked over, but his face darkened.
Pavilion of delicacy! !Wen Qingyu was furious. His offer of 10,000 was not even worth 15,000!
He gritted his teeth and said decisively, 16,000... No, do as you see fit. Ill take it within 30,000!
After receiving the news, Wen Doni sucked in a breath of cold air.
30,000... was equivalent to more than half of what they had gained in the Great Yu imperial court all these years.
However, with the quota of 30,000, Wen doni felt much more confident. He sneered, You want to make friends with young master Su with just 15,000 divine stones? Our Ten Thousand Treasures Hall will take 20,000 divine stones!
The three shopkeepers present were all shocked. 20,000 divine stones, such arge sum of divine stones, was indeed beyond their expectations.
The lips of the remaining two shops moved, but due to their authority, they were unable to increase the price without authorization.
The shopkeeper of the pavilion of delicacy, however, had received instructions from the head shopkeeper. He said coldly, 25,000 divine stones!
What? Wen Doni was greatly shocked. The pavilion of delicacy dared to ask for such an exorbitant price?
It seemed that the value of this item had far exceeded his initial expectations. One had to know that the pavilion of delicacy had a rather good appraisal of rare treasures, second only to Miao Cheng Tian.
They were certain that there must be a reason for such a high price.
30,000!Wen Doni tossed out an astronomical figure, his heart trembling slightly. Ever since he was young.., it was the first time he had made such a huge deal. Our Ten Thousand Treasures Hall will take this item. No matter how much the pavilion of delicacy offers, the ten thousand treasures hall will increase the price by another 5,000!
He added on without permission, giving the other party unusually great mental pressure.
The second manager of the pavilion of delicacy, who was already a little hesitant, could not help but feel guilty when he heard thest sentence. His face flickered for a while, he snorted angrily. I didnt expect your myriad treasures hall to have such a deep foundation!
These words made Wen doni feel as if he was floating in the air, but he understood in his heart that at this moment, he was trying to make a fool of himself. Thirty thousand divine stones were almost half of the assets of the myriad treasures hall!
Alright, I wont fight for the price. However, young master Su, our pavilion of delicacy still very much hopes to make a friend with young master Su. When you are freeter, you cane and visit.The second shopkeeper was exceptionally enthusiastic.
Seeing that it was impossible to fight, the remaining two shops also gave up one after another and expressed their goodwill towards Su Yu.
He nodded his head one by one and watched them leave.
Wen Doni was a little excited. Young master Su, why dont we return to the Ten Thousand Treasures Hall Now?
Su Yu pondered for a moment and looked at Miao Chengtian who was not far away. He thought for a moment and sighed. Alright, theres no need to continue asking about the high price of 30,000 divine stones.
Only then did Wen Doni let out a sigh of relief. He eagerly led the way and invited him back.
Wen Qingyu went out to wee Su Yu. He was much more enthusiastic than when he first came.
The group of people sat in their seats. Su Yu took out the jade box again and cut the formalities. He said directly, Ive already wasted a lot of time asking about the major shops. Lets not talk about it anymore. Lets trade ording to the number of the shop owners.
Wen qingyu also wanted toplete the transaction as soon as possible so as to save time.
Doni, quickly head to the treasury and gather 30,000 god Stones!He carefully took out a two-foot-long giant key.
It contained the power of an array formation. Su Yu nced at it and couldnt help but feel slightly apprehensive.
From the fluctuations of the array formation, it could at least defend against the attack of a single-crowned king. Even if a double-crowned king wanted to break the array formation, it might not be easy.
The Ten Thousand Treasures Hall had been in business for many years, so they knew very well that the safety of spatial storage items was very low. It was far inferior to an array formation.
If all the goods were stored in the storage space, what if Wen Qingyu was attacked by an emperor? With his half-step emperor cultivation, wouldnt everything be taken away easily?
It would be better to store them in the array formation. Even if an emperor came, he would have nothing to worry about.
Wen doni took the key and looked at Wen Qingyu with a strange expression.
Sensing the gaze, Wen Qingyu knew what he meant. He was asking if he should use the same trick again and use an illusion to give the abandoned false god stone.
Wen Qingyu was somewhat tempted. He was extremely reluctant to give up the thirty thousand divine stones.
However, after thinking calmly, he shook his head slightly, indicating that he should not do this.
Firstly, it had not been long since the incident with Zi Xin. If something simr happened again, even a fool would suspect the Million Treasures Hall.
Secondly, this item had already caused a stir in the ck market materials industry. It was really not suitable to cause any trouble.
As for the third item, Su Yu was so old, but his cultivation was profound. He was even able to take out such a precious divine bamboo. Wen Qingyu was somewhat unable to understand his background and was apprehensive.
Wen doni nodded and returned after two hours.
He opened his storage ring and 21 pockets filled up half of the inner hall.
Young master Su, please take a look.
Su Yu opened and inspected each of the first 20 pockets. Each of them contained a full thousand divine stones.
In total, it was 20,000 divine stones.
But thest pocket only had 100 divine stones.
The difference was that each of these 100 divine stones contained a shocking aura, more than a hundred times higher than ordinary divine stones.
Hehe, these are the few middle-grade divine stones left in our ten thousand treasures hall. One middle-grade divine stone is equivalent to 100 low-grade divine stones.Wen Qingyu said with a smile.
Middle-grade divine stones? That was not a problem.
After putting away all the pockets on the ground, Su Yu pushed the jade box over. Please check it again to make sure that the goods are fine.
Wen Qingyu had already checked the goods more than ten times in secret to make sure there was no soul mark, space power, or any other tricks.
In fact, Su Yu had indeed not done any tricks. In front of such a businessman who had immersed himself in the business world all year round, the tricks that he could think of were thoroughly researched by others hundreds of years ago.
In that case, I wont stay long. Goodbye.Su Yu stood up and left.
Wen Qingyu also knew the reason why he left in such a hurry, so he did not try to persuade him to stay.
After watching Su Yu leave, Wen Qingyu held the jade box tightly, his face full of joy. Even if it costs 30,000 divine stones, if it works well, there might be a high profit margin!
Having been a businessman for many years, he had an unusually sharp sense of smell.
You watch from the front. I will personally send this item into the treasure vault.Wen Qingyu was extremely solemn. This item had cost him more than half of his five years of harvest, and he could not allow it to slip away.
An hourter.
Wen Qingyu walked out of the hidden treasury. He looked around vigntly. His mood was both excited and uneasy.
His mind was filled with thoughts on how to sell this item at a higher price.
Second uncle,e quickly! Miao Chengtians shopkeeper hase to pay a visit!At this moment, the jade pendant on his waist shed.
Wen Qingyu took a look. It was a message from a cup of tea. However, because the treasury was isted, the message was only transmitted at this moment.
Why did Miao Chengtians peoplee?Wen Qingyu couldnt help but be surprised.
To the myriad treasures hall, Miao Chengtian was the head of this dao. He was unattainable. The ie he generated every year couldnt even bepared to ten myriad treasures hall.
In the past, Miao Chengtian had never ced the tiny myriad treasures hall in his eyes. Why did he suddenly pay a visit today?
Chapter 1796 1,698, Human-Shaped Monster
However, a cup of tea had already passed. The shopkeeper must have left as well, right?
Di Di --
Wen Donis urgent message came again. Second uncle, why arent you here yet? Im still waiting in the outer hall.
Eh? Wen Qingyu was extremely surprised. He had actually waited until now?
There was no time to lose. He did not dare to offend Miao Cheng Tian, so he immediately got up and left.
He saw a beautiful woman who still retained her charm. Her clothes were exposed, and she was extremely charming. She sat quietly.
Wen doni, who was at the side, asionally peeked at her. His eyes were filled with a fiery light.
Wen Qingyu was slightly startled. He knew eight of Miao Chengtians nine shopkeepers, but he had never seen this woman before.
May I know which shopkeeper Miao Chengtian is?Wen Qingyu asked.
The beautiful woman tilted her head and smiled. Her smile was so enchanting that it made Wen Qingyu Restless.
He was secretly shocked. Suddenly, he heard the name of a shopkeeper whom he had never seen before. He said with some astonishment, Could it be that you are the head shopkeeper of Miao Cheng Tian, the illusionary charm shopkeeper?
Among the nine shopkeepers, only the head shopkeeper had never seen him before.
However, he heard that this womans cultivation had long reached the emperor realm, and she was extremely proficient in illusionary techniques.
When their eyes met, he immediately realized this persons identity.
It was precisely because of this that he felt shocked. Why did this head shopkeeper, who was usually elusive, suddenlye to the small ten thousand treasures hall?
It must be known that even the ninth shopkeeper, who was ranked ninth, did not want toe here.
Its me.Huan Mei smiled charmingly, scaring Wen Qingyu so much that he hurriedly averted his gaze to avoid falling into her trap.
Someone, bring me good spirit tea.
No need. Im in a hurry, so Ill cut to the Chase.Huan Mei said straightforwardly, I heard that there was a handsome man selling Indian silver bamboo in the market just now. In the end, he was moved by your bid. I wonder if the transaction will be done in your hands in the end.
So it was because of this matter. Who would have thought that Miao Chengtian would be rmed.
Thats right. The transaction has beenpleted.Wen Qingyu was somewhat vignt, not understanding the purpose of Huan Meis head shopkeepers visit.
Fantasy Charms beautiful eyes shed. Then I wonder how much the Wen family paid for the transaction.
Wen qingyu became even more vignt. After pondering for a moment, he said, 40,000 god Stones!
Wen doni, who was at the side, almost bit his tongue. He increased the price by 10,000 in one go?
Fantasy Charm looked at Wen Doni with a smile that was not a smile. He then looked at Wen Qingyu. Then I, Fantasy Cheng Tian, will increase the price by 10,000. How about 50,000 to purchase this item?
What? Wen Doni was so excited that his heart was pounding wildly.
Even though Wen Qingyu looked like he was sitting still, in reality, his entire body was stiff.
One buying and one selling, there was actually a difference of 20,000 divine stones in the price of one hour!
This transaction was simply a sky-high profit!
Just a moment ago, he was still worried about whether this item could be sold, but in the end..
Alright...he was about to agree, but suddenly, he regained hisposure.
This item had actually rmed Phantom. The other party knew that the Ten Thousand Treasures Hall had only spent 30,000 divine stones, but he was still willing to pay 50,000 divine stones to buy it. There must be an even bigger profit to be made!
Did boss Wen agree?Phantoms eyes hid a trace of joy.
But Wen qingyu said, What I mean is that there are naturally many people who want good things. They are not satisfied with the head shopkeeper of Phantom. This item has already been ordered.
It would be strange if it had been ordered. It had only been an hour. Where could he find such a big buyer?
He was merely raising the price!
Illusory charm was somewhat displeased. However, as a member of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, it was even more inappropriate for her to use threats, force, and other means to break the rules.
Alright then. If Master Wen has considered it carefully, you cane and look for me again.Illusory charm did not continue to raise the price and directly left.
She knew very well that Wen Qingyu had raised the price of the item and had nothing to fear. In the end, even 80,000 divine stones might not be enough to satisfy his appetite.
It would be better to leave him alone for a period of time. This Indian silver bamboo was so precious that she did not believe that anyone would buy it in a short period of time.
As time passed, Wen Qingyu became anxious and would naturally take the initiative to sell it to her. Then, it would be much easier to haggle the price.
Wen Qingyu sent the guest off with a smile. When she returned to the inner hall, she could not help butugh heartily.
Wen Doni was also iparably excited. Congrattions, second uncle, for making such a huge deal! Just this sum alone is equivalent to two years of our hard work!
Hahaha, its not just two years! If we operate it properly, it will be more than what we have gained in five years!Wen qingyu became more and more confident in her own judgment, when he recalled the attitude of his nsmen when they went to Emperor Yus dynasty, he became even more spirited. I cant wait to return after these five years are up. Let them broaden their horizons!
Wen Donis face was also filled with anticipation. The shocked faces of the entire n could not help but appear in his mind.
At the moment when uncle and nephew were indulging in their fantasies, the sky gradually darkened.
In a certain inn, Su Yu did not move at all. Her body was like a wooden stake that had lost its vitality andcked a soul.
The nine Jade Spirit Pearl on his arm, however, shone brightly.
Quickly grow, quickly grow, quickly grow.Beside the nursery, a graceful girl dressed in colorful clothes was squatting in front of a small seedling of the Blood Crystal Bodhi. She held her snow-white chin with both hands and looked at the small seedling without blinking, from time to time, she licked her lips. When you grow up and bear fruit, I can eat you guys. Wahaha.
Suddenly, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Su Yus soul that appeared out of nowhere behind her. She pouted and snorted before turning her head away to ignore him.
Are You Hungry?Su Yuughed.
What do you think?Xiao die was full ofints. You wont let me eat this or that either. You really want to starve me to death, right? HMPH, youll get your retribution for mistreating me!
As she spoke, her eyes bulged and were filled with resentment.
Su Yu rolled his eyes, Ive only starved you for a day!
Whats wrong with a day? There are twelve hours in a day. One hour is equivalent to four incense sticks. One incense stick is equivalent to two cups of tea. One Cup of tea is equivalent to nine hundred breaths. Calcte, how many breaths have you starved me for?Her face was filled with anger, it was as if she had been starved by Su Yu for thousands of years.
Su Yu was rendered speechless by his questioning. Her eyes rolled slightly and revealed a thought-provoking expression. Starving you is to help you empty your stomach because I specially prepared a big meal for you.
Really?It was only until today that Su Yu knew what it meant to turn hostile like flipping a book.
She, who was still like a thousand-year-old Wraith a moment ago, had eyes that were sparkling in the blink of an eye. Her face was filled with ecstasy. Where is it? Give it to me quickly!
Su Yu touched her head. I have stored it in a ce. You need to go over and eat it yourself.
Oh, there is also a piece of Indian silver bamboo there. You are very familiar with this item. You should be able to easily sense the location of the Indian silver bamboo, right?Su Yu said.
Xiao Die sniffled. Do you even need to say that? I grew up eating Indian silver bamboo since I was young. Quickly let me out. I want to eat my fill.
Su Yu smiled and released Xiao Die.
She sniffed the air and immediately found the scent of Indian silver bamboos. She ran out in surprise.
Looking at her disappearing figure, Su Yu stroked the storage ring filled with divine stones with a deep smile.
Not long after, Su Yu also got up and left the inn. He went to the other shops to buy the nine volumes of star field and the travel notes of myriad regions.
After that, he returned to his cultivation cave and immediately flipped through the books.
A night passed, and the sky was gradually getting brighter.
Su Yu watched attentively. His eyes were sometimes enlightened, and sometimes puzzled.
Boom --
Suddenly, the stone doors that were densely covered with defensive formations were suddenly shattered by a strange force. A slender girl with colorful groups angrily walked in. You lied to me! !
Su Yu looked up and saw that it was Xiao die who had an aggrieved expression.
Su Yu frowned and said, Why? You Didnt find it? Or was it blocked by that formation?
Yes, I found it. That Formation is nothing. I ate it directly!Xiao die looked indignant, You said that there was a delicious feast inside, but other than the Indian silver bamboo, the rest are all low-level goods. They are not delicious at all!
So you only ate the Indian silver bamboo?Su Yu frowned. It was a little out of his expectations.
Xiao die said, Of course not! Im so hungry. Even if it was terrible, I would eat it.
Only then did his expression rx. Oh? Then how much did you eat left?
Blinking, Xiao Die pointed at her nose as if she had suffered a great humiliation. Do you think that the shameful and detestable character of wasting food would appear on me? HMPH, I even licked all the dregs clean!
Su Yu looked at her round belly and smiled evilly. The treasury must have been emptied.
The Thousand Treasures Halls many years of savings in the great Yu Emperor Dynasty had all gone down the drain overnight.
Of course, the thirty thousand divine stones were saved by Su Yu to avoid Xiao Dies poisonous mouth.
Oh, they didnt find out, right?Su Yu asked.
Xiao Die curled her lips. They found out. Theyre still very angry.
Su Yu sized her up. Then you didnt get hurt?
Hurt me? With them? HMPH, its fine if they didnt make a move, but its their fault for not having good eyesight. Seeing that I was eating so aggrievedly and unhappy, they actually hit me. Its simply intolerable to the heavens!Xiao Die clenched her little pink fist in anger.
Su Yu touched his nose. You ate othersfood, but they didnt make a move. Its only intolerable to the heavens.
And then?He asked.
Xiao Dies expression was dark. And then, in a fit of anger, I ate the wall of the treasury. Oh, I also ate that house called the Thousand Treasures Hall. I didnt leave a single grain of sand for them!
UH --
He only wanted Xiao die to eat the goods in the treasury.
This had absolutely nothing to do with him!
With this thought in his mind, Su Yuforted her, Those people dont know how to appreciate favors. Seriously, how could they disturb you eating? Next time, dont show mercy. EAT their storage items and the like.
Xiao die blinked her beautiful eyes. She felt like she had found a kindred spirit, and her mood instantly became much better. Haha, Do I Need You to tell me? Their clothes have all been eaten!
Su Yu:...
Wanbao Hall.
To be exact, it was the Wanbao Hall ruins.
Wen Qingyu and Wen Doni, a pair of uncles and nephews, were huddled together under a sheet.
Their bodies were covered in blood and their faces were swollen. They sat on the ground in a daze.
Behind them was an empty and clean piece ofnd.
The ground was as clean as a silver mirror. There was not a single grain of sand on it.
It was hard to imagine that there had been a treasure hall here for five years beforest night.
Hey, since I borrowed a nket from your uncle and nephew, say something. What kind of tragedy has happened in the human world? Why did nothing happen overnight?An old womans face was filled with the word Gossip..
However, the uncle and nephew were both stupefied. They mumbled indistinctly, Monster... female monster...
Chapter 1797 1,698, Evidence Speaks
At this moment, a few people with powerful auras walked over from behind.
Everyone saw that they were all shopkeepers of variousrge shops. The One walking at the front was the head shopkeeper of Miao Chengtian, Huan Mei!
Staring at the thousand treasures hall that disappeared overnight, Huan Mei was a little stunned.
When she heard that something strange had happened in the Thousand Treasures Hall, she was worried that the Indian silver bamboo would be lost, so she specially came over to take a look.
Who would have thought that she would see such a strange scene.
Looking at the uncle and nephew who were in a daze, Phantoms eyes shed, and two rays of light shot into their heads.
Immediately, the uncle and nephew were stimted. They screamed in pain, but they also woke up from their daze.
What happened? Where did the Treasure Hall go? Did the Indian silver bamboo go missing?Phantom asked straightforwardly.
Wen qingyu wrapped the sheet tightly and said with a livid face, My clothes have been eaten clean. How can I keep the Indian silver bamboo?
Eat? Who Did It?Phantoms face darkened.
The Indian silver bamboo was very important to her!
Judging from the current situation, it must have been done by a strange bandit who knew about the Indian silver bamboo.
Its a humanoid monster!Wen Doni suddenly woke up and screamed in fear.
Phantom was stunned and shouted, Tell me clearly, what humanoid monster?
Its a female monster wearing a five-colored dress!! She bit through the array formation and broke into the treasure house and ate everything. There wasnt even the array formation and the wall of the treasure house left.Wen Qingyus face was filled with disbelief. After we discovered it, we attacked her. In the end, not only did we not subdue her, we even angered her and ate the entire treasure house!
We, uncle and niece, are no exception. Not only did she eat our storage items, but all of our clothes were also eaten away.
Everyones eyes were filled with shock when they heard this. What exactly was this monster that ate everything?
Phantom also had a look of disbelief on her face. She swept her gaze across the floor that was as clean as a mirror and her expression was extremely solemn. It seemed that the Indian silver bamboo had also been eaten by her. It was impossible for it to exist anymore.
Hehe, this is simply a tragedy in the human world! The treasury has been eaten clean and there isnt even a single piece of clothing to wear. It would be a problem even if we went home to take care of it!
Look at what youre saying. The other party has managed the Treasury for many years. They should at least know some of their friends, right? It would be very easy for them to borrow some. Moreover, even if they didnt have any friends, they could at least be the second manager of the Treasury, right? After all, he used to be the owner of the Ten Thousand Treasures Hall. No matter what, hes still worth some money.
The ear-piercing discussions rushed into the ears of the uncle and nephew without any scruples.
They didnt need to look to know that these people were usually strong enemies, including the pavilion of delicacy and other shops that theypeted with yesterday.
No matter how cunning Wen Qingyu usually was, at this moment, he didnt have any room to refute.
What else could he say? Five years of hard work in one night had gone down the drain.
Yesterday, he had been so high-spirited that he wanted to make his nsmen look at him in a new light. He wanted to see the wonderful expressions of those who had not been optimistic about their nsmen in the past.
Who knew that one night had gonepletely upside down.
They were afraid that the ones who would show wonderful expressions would be their uncle and nephew.
The two of you, since the matter hase to this, Im sorry for your loss. Please be sure to provide the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces Law Enforcement Hall withplete information. Perhaps you can even recover some of it,Huan Meiforted.
Uncle and nephew were bitter. They had been eaten. How could they recover it?
Wen doni stared at Huan Mei. He recalled the scene where the woman had bought the Indian silver bamboo for 50,000 yesterday and could not help but me his second uncle.
If his second uncle was not so greedy, how could he have ended up like this?
Wen Qingyu was even more ashamed to raise his head in front of Huan Mei.
The difference between heaven and Hell was the difference of a single thought.
Suddenly, Wen Qingyu saw three figures from the corner of his eye through the crowd.
One of them was the silver-haired young master in a white crown. He had a very deep impression of him.
Its him!Wen Qingyu said in surprise.
But what immediately stunned him was that there were two people beside Su Yu that he was not unfamiliar with.
Zi Xin! Why is she with someone surnamed Su?Wen Qingyu was stunned. He quickly realized something and his face was livid. His facial features were distorted due to his anger, making him look extremely ferocious.
His anger spread like an aura, shocking the onlookers.
They set us up!After seeing Zi Xin and Su Yu standing side by side, Wen Qingyu suddenly realized something!
The appearance of the rare treasure in the myriad treasures hall was a trap for him!
Such a treasure didnt appear in Miao Cheng Tian. Instead, it came to the unknown myriad treasures hall. If he thought about it calmly, there must be something fishy going on!
Unfortunately, Wen Qingyus judgment was affected by the intensepetitive atmosphere at that time, so he did not think about it carefully.
Now that he saw Zi Xin, he finally understood.
Set Up? An illusionary light shed and followed his gaze. Everyone along the way moved aside.
In the end, her gaze fixed on the three people who were passing by.
The three of you set me up! !Wen qingyu shouted. A divine aura surged out from his body and covered his body. He turned into a streak of light and attacked with a loud bang.
Su Yu and the other two, who were chatting andughing with each other, suddenly encountered an attack. However, they seemed to be prepared for it. They were not surprised at all.
Humph! If you want to attack young master Su, you have to get past me first!Bi Hetu grabbed a ck sun with one hand and smashed it toward the afterimage.
Bang --
The strong shock shocked the onlookers and made them flee in all directions. They stared at the afterimage excitedly.
Haha, theres a good show to watch!
After revealing himself, Wen Qingyu did not even look at Bi Hetu. He stared straight at Su Yu, his eyes filled with hatred. You dare to frame me! !
As he said that, he attacked again.
Su Yu looked indifferent. So its the Wen family. What do you mean by that?
He nced at the empty ruins of the myriad treasures hall and put on a surprised expression. Eh? Wheres the myriad treasures hall? Could it be that the Wen family is preparing to withdraw from the ck market? To withdraw so cleanly overnight, the efficiency is quite high.
His words were like adding fuel to the fire, causing Wen Qingyus entire body to tremble.
Surnamed Su, stop putting on an Act! Youve destroyed my years of hard work, and I can not stand against you!Wen qingyu once again attacked with a low growl.
Bi hetu secretly sneered. He could finally vent the grievances he had held for so many days. He immediately rushed forward with a low growl.
The sh between two half-step emperor realm experts caused quite amotion. The shockwaves caused affected the array formation near the ck market, causing many ripples of different sizes.
Whoosh --
Not long after, three rapid air-breaking sounds tore through the sky above the ck market, like ck Lightning descending between the two.
Bang Bang --
This person was extremely powerful. Each of his hands waved out a palm, forcing Wen qingyu, Bi, and Tu, who were in the midst of an intense battle, to retreat.
The two fixed their eyes on each other, and their expressions were different.
Wen Qingyu immediately withdrew his aura and cupped his fists respectfully. Greetings, elder Li!
This person had blonde hair and was not one to smile. He was none other than thew enforcement elder of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce who had presided over justice two months ago.
He frowned and stared at Wen Qingyu. You should know the rules of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce better than anyone else. Those who act without authorization and affect the order of the market will be severely punished!
He took out a crystal scroll and quickly drew a few strokes on it. Then, he announced coldly, The qualification of the myriad treasures Halls great Yu Emperor Dynasty branch is revoked!
The surrounding shopkeepers were secretly shocked.
Thew enforcement hall was indeed strict. They didnt just say that they would be disqualified.
However, looking at the empty ruins of the Ten Thousand Treasures Hall, everyone had strange expressions on their faces. This kind of punishment was equivalent to nothing to Wen Qingyu.
Wen qingyu gritted his teeth and said, Thew enforcement hall has punished me, but what about them?
Elder Li looked at bi hetu and asked, Who made the first move?
He knew the answer from the eyes of the onlookers. He snorted and said, Since you made the first move, it was self-defense. He doesnt need to be punished! Dont you understand this kind of rule?
Shaking his head, Wen Qingyu gnashed his teeth and said, Im talking about another thing! They set me up and caused me to go bankrupt. I beg thew enforcement hall to make the decision for me!
What? Elder Li nced at the ten thousand treasures hall. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, You will naturally be protected by the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce when you join. Tell me the details.
Thus, Wen Qingyu added fuel to the fire and told the whole story.
Elder li looked at Zi Xin and then at Su Yu, who had a good rtionship with him. His heart was as clear as a mirror.
As long as one was not a fool, one could see that Wen Qingyu had indeed fallen into a trap.
Although he did not know what was going on with that so-called female monster, it was definitely rted to Su Yu.
Wen Qingyu ced hisst hope on elder Li and pleaded, Please help me, elder Li! I have been harmed by a treacherous person. It doesnt matter if I suffer losses, but if I implicate the Chamber of Commerce, I will not be able to escape responsibility!
It seemed like he was speaking for the Chamber of Commerce, but in reality, he was full of threats.
As a member of the Chamber of Commerce, he had been maliciously framed. If the Chamber of Commerce could not help him, who would dare to join the Chamber of Commerce?
Elder li frowned slightly. He knew what kind of person Wen Qingyu was. Usually, he walked on the edge of the rules and did many illegal things. It was just that he had no evidence.
But at this moment, he pretended to be innocent!
But as an elder of thew enforcement hall, he would still do what he had to do.
I already know what happened. Then, where is your evidence?Elder li stretched out his hand. Thew enforcement hall only looks at evidence. If you have evidence to prove that the human-shaped monster that ate your ten thousand treasures hall is rted to this young master Su, I will punish you severely!
Wen qingyu pointed at Zi Xin. Do you still need proof? Two months ago, this woman extorted me. Elder Li saw it with his own eyes. This woman must have a grudge and conspired with her friends to frame me!
Elder Li was unmoved. He looked at him indifferently. Evidence!
But its clearly him...
Evidence!
But...
Enough!Elder li shouted coldly and interrupted Wen Qingyu. If you dont have evidence, dont say anything! If you continue to nder the guests, dont me me for imposing additional punishment!
The additional punishment would involve the Wen Qingyu familys businesses in other regions.
No matter how wide Wen Qingyus eyes were, he swallowed the words that were about to burst out of his mouth in anger.
Zi Xin took a deep breath and suddenly felt that all the grievances she had in the past had been swept away.
Thinking back to the past, she had suffered without any evidence, so even though she knew that the Ten Thousand Treasures Hall had lied to her, she was unable to get justice.
Now that she saw Wen qingyu suffer the same grievance, the anger in her heart was finally dispelled.
If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave,Su Yu said.
Elder li nodded. This matter has nothing to do with you, so you can naturally leave!
Nodding slightly, Su Yu turned around and paused in his footsteps. Oh right, I wonder if elder Li has noticed that this shopkeeper of the myriad treasures hall possesses an illusion-oriented eye technique.
HMM? Elder Lis brows twitched violently as he shed over to Wen Doni and stared into his eyes.
Chapter 1798 1,699, Open And Honest
Wen Doni was shocked. I didnt. Hes talking nonsense!
Wen qingyu, who was standing at the side, was even more shocked. The Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce had strict requirements on the shopkeeper. He absolutely could not practice illusionary techniques, so as to avoid cheating customers with illusionary techniques.
This was strictly prohibited. Once found, it was either expelled from the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce or killed.
Elder Li, this person is framing us. Please dont believe him!Wen Qingyu said hurriedly.
Elder Li turned a deaf ear. A dark light shed on his fingertip, and a strange ancient brush appeared in his hand. He pointed it at Wen Donis forehead without any exnation.
Suddenly, his eyes could not control the fluctuations of the illusion.
The surrounding shopkeepers had good eyesight. Their faces could not help but change, and they said in a low voice, Illusion!
It was absolutely forbidden for shopkeepers to practice illusion!
Wen Donis entire body went soft, and he was scared out of his wits.
Wen qingyu became anxious and exined, Elder Li, please investigate clearly. He identally cultivated the ocr technique and didnt deliberately go against the rules of the Merchant Union. Moreover, he has never used this to deceive customers!
Zi Xin was stunned at first, but then she began to think.
Suddenly.., she cried out involuntarily, I understand! ! Two months ago, it was you who used an illusion to deceive me and gave me more than a hundred abandoned divine stones. After being affected by the illusion, I mistook them for real divine stones. No wonder elder Li was unable to detect any limbs on the divine stones. So thats how it is!
Elder Lis face darkened and his eyes emitted a cold arc. Follow me back to thew enforcement hall. Theres a need to perform a soul search on you! !
Ah! No, second uncle, save me!Wen Doni said in fear. In thew enforcement hall, they had a hundred ways to find out how many guests he had harmed through this.
What awaited him was most likely the death penalty of the Law Enforcement Hall!
Wen Qingyus expression fluctuated. He couldnt even protect himself, how could he save Wen Doni?
Second uncle, these were all instigated by you, you cant let me take the me alone!In a moment of desperation, Wen Doni said these words.
Wen Qingyus expression changed drastically. Without thinking, he pped Wen Donis face and scolded angrily, B * stard, youre talking nonsense! Your intentions are not right. Youre deceiving your superiors and subordinates, and you dare to Shirk Responsibility? I Wont let you off!
As he spoke, he pped again,
a ball of dark golden light was hidden in his palm.
Stop!Elder Lis expression changed and he tried to stop him.
However, he was toote. Wen qingyu pped his cheek, and his head exploded like a watermelon. He died instantly.
Wen Qingyus face was stained with blood, which made him look particrly bloody and cold.
Wen qingyu sighed and said, Im sorry, elder Li. It doesnt matter that I taught you such a nephew. I have punished him on the spot. I hope that I can use this to warn others not to do anything that vites the rules of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce.
Everyone felt a chill down their spines!
What a ruthless Wen Qingyu. He killed his nephew just like that!
A cold glint shed in Su Yus eyes, and traces of killing intent filled his heart.
He was only going to expose Wen Doni and give their uncle and nephew some trouble. Who knew that Wen Qingyu was so ruthless.
It was not necessarily not a disaster to keep such a person alive.
The enmity was already deep, and the other party was such a sinister and ruthless person. It seemed that he had to deal with him personally.
Elder Li stared coldly at Wen Qingyu and snorted heavily. Since youre cleaning up your own house, then save us from taking action! Youve already been stripped of your membership in the Chamber of Commerce. Youre given three days to leave the ck market and are not allowed to return!
Wen Qingyus face darkened. I understand.
He left the crowd in a hurry, but when he nced at Su Yu from the corner of his eyes, he was filled with hatred, a hatred that was engraved in his bones!
The coldness in Su Yus eyes deepened. This person must die.
Two dayster.
Wen Qingyu stayed for two days. After borrowing a sum of money from his old friend, he left the ck market.
He did not notice that a figure whose aura had almost disappeared followed him all the way to the deserted Snow Lion City.
Su Yu, who was following behind him, was slightly surprised. If Wen Qingyu wanted to leave Emperor Yus dynasty, the only way was to head to the exit of the dynastys border and take a meteorite.
However, he was currently heading in the opposite direction from the border.
Moreover, Wen Qingyus expression was sneaky, and he didnt seem to be in a hurry.
Curious, Su Yu couldnt help but dy his actions and secretly follow this person.
A few hourster, Wen Qingyu entered an abandoned mountain vi with a vignt expression.
A mysterious figure drilled out from within the vi. His entire body was covered by a ck robe, and his appearance couldnt be seen clearly.
Youre here?The ck-robed man said in a hoarse voice.
Wen Qingyu took out a storage ring and threw it over. Ten Thousand Divine Stones. I want to use the ancient Fuyao Array.
Ancient Fuyao Array? Su Yu was shocked.
Not long ago, he had heard the name of this item from the emperors corpse, but now he heard it again.
The ck-robed man checked the storage ring and revealed a satisfied expression. Not bad. Ten Thousand Divine Stones.
When can I use it?Wen Qingyus tone was a little hurried.
The ck-robed man kept the ring and said yfully, Your Excellency is in a hurry.
HMPH! Then theres no need for your excellency to ask. Tell me, when can I use it?
The ck-robed man smiled faintly. Now is fine!
Wen Qingyu was stunned and immediately became vignt. Now? As far as I know, the ancient Fuyao array needs at least 10,000 people to gather. Could it be that with me, its exactly 10,000?
Of course not,the ck-robed man said indifferently. What I mean is, I can send you to another ce!
As soon as he finished speaking, the ck-robed mans robes fluttered, and ten giant snakes formed from the primal energy flew out from under him.
Wen qingyu said in shock and anger, You want to steal from me?
Correct. To tell you the truth, the ancient Fuyao array quota is full, hehe...
Wen Qingyus expression changed drastically. He did not even think about running away when facing the emperor.
However, he was caught up by the ten giant snakes not long after he escaped. He was torn into pieces and turned into a rain of blood.
Su Yu was shocked when he saw this.
The Mysterious Emperor of Heaven and earth, the mysterious ancient Fuyao Array!
What was that thing?
Su Yu hid his aura and did not move. He quietly waited for the ck-robed man to leave before he quietly left.
When he returned to the ck market, the conversation between Wen Qingyu and the mysterious ck-robed man was still lingering in his mind.
The words Ancient Fuyao arraywere deeply engraved in his mind.
Seven dayster.
Su Yu and the others arrived at the white-browed Elders ce as scheduled.
Under his arrangements, they boarded a temporarily built giant teleportation array and sessfully teleported to another secret ck market outside the imperial city.
This ck market was several timesrger than the ck market in the Snow Lion fief. With a cursory nce, there were at least hundreds of thousands of people in this ce.
Su Yu couldnt help but be secretly surprised. The Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces power was indeed terrifyingly high.
However, time was tight and Su Yu didnt have time to stay. He immediately left this ce and returned to the Princessmansion.
Snow Lion fief, ck market.
In the darkw enforcement hall, Wen Donis bodyy on the ground. Elder Lis palm slowly left his head. Wisps of soul fluorescence lingered on his palm, and a hint of surprise appeared on his face.
How is it? Did this kid use eye-bloodline techniques to deceive others many times?Sitting across from him was a white-haired old man with a youthful face. His cultivation was extremely high, and he seemed to be at the peak of the Emperor Realm.
Elder Li snorted. He used it three times before and after, but he was very cunning. The three times were used by different branches of the Chamber of Commerce, so he was never suspected! And as expected, it was secretly instigated by Wen Qingyu.
The white-haired elder said lightly, In that case, Wen Qingyu was lucky and let him escape!
However, elder Li showed a pensive look and said with some hesitation, Their matter is nothing, but Wen Doni found another thing in his memory.
Is it very important?
Its important, but its not important,elder li said, In Wen Donis memory, there is a reward list secretly circted in the ck market.
? The white-haired old man was not surprised. Everything could be bought in the ck market, including information.
There were often people who posted the reward list in the ck market, asking for certain types of information.
That Su Yu is the person who posted the reward list,elder Li said calmly.
The white-haired old mans eyes shed, Could it be that there is something unusual about this list?
Thew enforcement hall would not ask whether Su Yu was offered a reward or not, and elder Li would not ask either. But at this moment, his expression was a little strange.
Yes, because the bounty on this listes from one ce!
Where?
The Demon World!
The white-haired elders expression changed slightly. Which race in the Demon World?
The Flood Dragon Race! !Elder Li said in a low voice.
The white-haired elder took a deep breath. How did this kid provoke such a tyrannical and ruthless great demon like the Flood Dragon Race?
We dont know that!Elder Li said. Fortunately, Wen Donis memory of this bounty is a little fuzzy, so he didnt recognize Su Yu. Otherwise, he would have already lured that flood dragon race expert here.
The white-haired elder pondered for a long time, he shook his head slightly, We might have escaped this disaster, but Im afraid that Su Yu might not. Wen Doni has already seen the bounty list, so how many people in the ck market have seen it? Im afraid that the Flood Dragon ns expert has already gotten the information he wants and chased after him.
Elder li nodded, his expression slightly rxed, Whether he lives or dies, it has nothing to do with our ck market. As long as we didnt lure the flood dragon here, its fine.
--
The Princessresidence.
Emperor Wuhen and princess ru Chen greatly rewarded Zi Xin and Bi Hetu and bestowed them with considerable resources, making the two feel that this trip was worth it.
After sending them off, princess ru Chen grumbled, Why did you onlye back now? Aunt and I were worried to death because of you. We thought that youd run away after obtaining the ultimate ming crystal.
The corners of Su Yus mouth twitched. This princess was really straightforward!
Ru Chen!Emperor Wu Hen rubbed his temples with a headache, he smiled bitterly at Su Yu and said, Ru Chen is young and speaks without restraint. Young Master Su, please dont mind. We are just very worried about young master Sus safety. I didnt know that this trip would be so long. Could it be that a change happened midway?
Su Yu nodded and exined the whole sequence of events. However, the secret matters that involved him were all covered up.
If thats the case, young master Su didnt Die!Emperor Wuhen was shocked when he heard that the W brothers and the emperor who used poison had appeared.
Princess Ru Chen also patted her bulging chest. Its fine, its fine. If you die, Ill be in trouble!
Su Yus eyes shed and he said seriously, The two of you, the Dao rain will be held in a few days. Isnt it time to be Frank?
They like Su Yu so, there must be something.
Chapter 1799 1,700: Impersonating A Prince (First Watch)
Emperor traceless tried to hide his strange expression and became serious.
Princess ru Chen wasughing like a child, and her eyes, which seemed to be ignorant of the affairs of the world, were also flickering with an obscure and deep look.
The atmosphere on the stage instantly became much heavier.
Could it be that the two of you want me to do something that cant be seen in the light?Su Yu couldnt help but sneer.
Emperor traceless remained solemn as he gazed deeply at Su Yu and sighed, At this point, we can only tell each other. Do you still remember the contents of our agreement?
Su Yus eyes shed. Of course he remembered.
As the price of giving Su Yu a first-ss rain range, Su Yu helped princess ru Chen fight for the position of crown prince.
However, he didnt specify exactly what he wanted Su Yu to help them with.
The Emperor of Great Yu dynasty has never decided on a sessor based on who has the most supporters. It is not something that can be decided by just the Emperor of the dynasty. Instead, it has to be decided through the ancientpetition of fate.
And what we hope you can do is to help Princess Ruchen seize her fate!Emperor tracelesss words were clear.
Su Yus expression was calm, and he was not surprised.
The location of the battle is located in the secret realm of our Great Yu Empire, the Great Yu ruins. There are scattered national fortunes there. When the timees, young master Su, please enter and collect the national fortunes. If you collect them, just hand them over to Princess Ruchen.
The Great Yu Ruins? Su Yu thought for a moment and nodded slowly. Since Ive agreed, I naturally wont go back on my words. Please tell me the details of the ruins.
Emperor tracelesss face lit up and his tone changed. The matter of the heir-apparent will only be held after the dao rain falls. There is no rush, but I will need to exin the matters rted to the dao rain to young master Su.
Su Yus expression turned serious. Didnt hee to the Emperor dynasty of great Yu for the sake of the Dao Rain?
Please state clearly, Emperor.Only members of the imperial n could enter the first-ss range of the Dao Rains grace. Furthermore, there would be extremely strict tests when entering, so it was impossible for them to muddle through.
Emperor traceless stared at Su Yu, the corners of his mouth curling into a thought-provoking smile. Young master Su, do you have the ability to be the sixth prince of Emperor Yus Dynasty?
Emperor Yus dynasty only had five princes and one royal daughter.
There was no sixth prince!
He immediately understood what the other party meant and frowned. You want me to pretend to be a fake prince?
Emperor traceless chuckled. Its not a fake prince, but a real prince! Our Emperor Yus dynasty does indeed have a sixth prince!
There was actually such a thing? There were only five publicly acknowledged princes!
Many years ago, when the monarch, Dongfang Xia, was patrolling the borders, he had a romantic night and impregnated a princess consort with a dragon seed. He even gave birth to her. This matter involved the face of the imperial family, and the news was tightly sealed. The world did not even know that there was such a prince, and the imperial family did not recognize this sixth princes status.
Su Yu smacked his lips. The Emperor had touched the woman of a conferred king. How Shameless.
This move was a great humiliation to that conferred king. wasnt the emperor worried that this conferred King would hold a grudge and raise his army to rebel?
A few years ago, Dongfang Xia was looking for an opportunity to break through to the Triple Crown. She was worried that she wouldnt be able to pass the life and death test. Thus, she hoped that she would be able to ovee her lifelong regret. Just like that, the sixth prince, who was about to be forgotten, was remembered by him.
Even a person who was about to die had good words! It was probably because of this kind of mentality.
Unfortunately, Dongfang Xia sent someone from the imperial family to wee the sixth prince. Unfortunately, it was princess ru Chen and I who personally led the team.The corners of Emperor Wu Hens mouth curled up. Unfortunately, that sixth prince happened to be out training.
Su Yu raised his eyebrows. Things shouldnt have ended this way.
We waited for months, but the sixth prince still did not return. This made me suspicious,emperor traceless said. But just as we were about to report the truth to the monarch, the sixth prince suddenly returned!
Anyone could tell that there was something fishy going on. The identity of the sixth prince was somewhat suspicious.
We used the royal familys special testing method on the sixth prince. Indeed, we found out that he is Dongfang Xias bloodline. There is no falsehood!Emperor traceless said something that surprised Su Yu. At first, I thought that this was the end of the matter, but I never expected that on the way back to the Imperial City, the sixth prince suddenly died!
After careful inspection, we discovered that his inner mansion was actually embedded with a mysterious crystal filled with royal blood. It was precisely this item that provided royal blood that allowed him to avoid inspection! It turns out that the real sixth prince had died due to Qi deviation when he was young. However, he was worried that the Emperor would be furious, so he kept it a secret! Very few people know about this!
Emperor traceless said meaningfully, So, you should understand how panicked he must have been when we returned to that conferred Kings fiefdom?
If it was just that he did not protect Dongfang Xias dragon seed, then forget it. Trying to use a fake dragon seed to deceive him was a capital offense!
That conferred King pleaded with me for a long time and promised me many benefits. He even agreed to support Princess Ruchen and asked me to hide the truth for him.Emperor traceless took out a crystal that contained traces of dark red blood essence.
She looked at Su Yu and smiled. I also told the monarch the truth. The sixth prince has been traveling and hasnt returned!
Staring at the blood essence in her hand, Su Yus expression was calm as water. So, you want me to pretend to be the sixth prince?
Im not pretending!Emperor Tracelesss eyes were deep. You are the sixth prince! In this world, other than us and the Emperor, who else knows that the sixth prince is already dead? If we say you are the sixth prince, then you are!
This..
This seemed like a bold n, but if one thought about it carefully, there was a possibility of it being carried out.
The emperor would definitely not dare to expose Su Yu, and traceless emperor wanted Su Yus support, so he wouldnt expose him either.
However, there was only one thing to worry about.
To be honest, Ive offended many people. If I reveal myself as the sixth prince, I believe that Ill attract the attention of many people, and no one will be able to recognize me,Su Yu said honestly.
However, emperor traceless had a calm and unhurried expression. He said leisurely, You are the sixth prince of the dynasty. No one can doubt you unless someone has witnessed your entire life since you were born.
Su Yu narrowed his eyes. Indeed, so what if he was recognized by the conferred King of Northern Xin and the corpse race?
He was the sixth prince, and he was traveling at that time. What right did the other party have to doubt him?
As long as he could survive the identity test, who would question him?
Looks like youve agreed. This is the information of that emperor. Read it carefully and dont leave out any details,emperor traceless said.
Su Yu took it and casually flipped through it. He shook his head, Its not enough. I need more details.
Since he wanted to disguise himself, he had to do it thoroughly.
Emperor traceless revealed a look of surprise. Su Yus cautiousness was unexpected.
However, the more cautious he was, the more advantageous it was for them. Ill immediately contact the emperor. After you understand everything, prepare to meet your father!
There was still less than a month before dao rain.
In the following period of time, Su Yu carefully flipped through all sorts of information. It wasnt just the emperors. He even knew the appearance of the servants in the pce and their eating habits.
Half a monthter, Su Yu let out a breath of turbid air.
He understood everything that needed to be understood. Even if the people from the emperor residence came personally, he would be able to reply smoothly.
How is it?Emperor traceless looked at the calm Su Yu.
Su Yu nodded, Its ready!
Good! Ill immediately inform the royal family that the sixth prince is back. If nothing unexpected happens, Dongfang Xia will meet you personally soon!Emperor traceless was a little nervous.
Such an act of deceiving the Emperor would be a huge sin once it was verified.
Su Yu was also a little worried. He had personally witnessed the terror of the three crowns. He was not sure if the three crowns would be able to see through him.
Once they were seen through, there was no way they could escape from facing the three crowns directly!
The two of them bid farewell with heavy hearts. Emperor traceless reported this matter to the imperial family.
Five dayster, emperor traceless came to Su Yus room with a mixture of joy and worry.
Do you want to hear the good news or the bad news?Emperor tracelesss expression was somewhat uncertain.
Alright.
The good news is that you dont have to see Dongfang Xia anymore. Two months ago, a double-crowned fire dragon suddenly appeared in the imperial dynasty, wreaking havoc in all the great fiefdoms, capturing emperors and devouring their blood essence and souls. One of the three double-crowned emperors, the gray-clothed emperor, was heavily injured by it, and only managed to escape back to his soul crystal!
This dragon is too powerful. Dongfang Xia personally took action and led the two double-crowned emperors to chase after it. He wont be back for a while.
Su Yus brows were filled with joy as he let out a long sigh of relief.
However, where did that double-crowned fire dragone from?
To be able to heavily injure the gray-clothed emperor who was also a double-crowned emperor, it was likely that his strength had reached the peak of a double-crowned emperor.
Your luck is really not ordinary.Emperor traceless could not help but be overjoyed. However, he immediately frowned. You dont have to meet Dongfang Xia, but it is unavoidable to test your bloodline.
Su Yu said, Since the special methods of the imperial family that you used that day were unable to detect any problems, there should be no risk in going.
Emperor tracelesss frown deepened. I am not worried about the test. What I am worried about is that during the test, all the children of the imperial family will be present to observe, including the first prince, Dongfang Wudi!
This was not the first time Su Yu had heard of this person.
He was the only person in the entire younger generation of Emperor Yu dynasty who was as famous as Bei Wangchen.
This person is overbearing and ruthless. If he was present, Im afraid there would beplications!Emperor traceless looked worried.
Su Yu did not mind and said calmly, Dont worry. As long as Dongfang Xia doesnt personallye, I can solve everything on my own.
Emperor traceless smiled in relief. Im relieved that youre so confident. Luckily, princess ru Chen will apany you on this trip. If necessary, she can smooth things over for you.
The day of the bloodline test was set for the second day.
However, what surprised emperor traceless and Su Yu was that not only did the children of the royal family personally observe the test, they even invited the representatives of the ten great emperors to witness it!
The ten great emperors naturally couldnt personallye, but with the arrival of Dao Rain, they all sent their descendants to the imperial city.
Hence, they represented the emperors to observe the test.
When he heard about this, Su Yu couldnt help but feel nervous.
If the Beixin Emperor was here, he would definitely recognize him!
Chapter 1800 1,701, Many Questions (Second Watch)
But on second thought, so what if he recognized him?
Just as Emperor Wuhen had said, he was the sixth prince who was traveling outside.
As long as he passed the bloodline test, no one could question his identity as the sixth prince.
The next morning.
The imperial eunuch sent over a tailor-made prince costume for the Sixth Prince..
A momentter, Su Yu was wearing a yellow four-dragon robe with a jade belt around his waist and gold-patterned leather boots.
A supple silver color was spread on his back, and a crystal crown made him look even more dazzling.
Emperor tracelesss eyes shed with surprise as he stared at Su Yus unusually handsome face with a calm demeanor, he praised sincerely, I have to say, you look more like a prince than the five princes! Especially your temperament. I dont believe that youre pretending.
One had to know that Su Yu had been the leader of many forces many times and had even been personally crowned as a king.
Compared to the temperament of a superior, the five princes might not be able topare to Su Yu.
In this case, the hope is greater.Emperor tracelesss lips curled into an expectant smile.
Outside the room, princess ru Chen impatiently urged, Are you done yet? Iming in!
Without waiting for an answer, she pushed open the door and entered. The first thing she saw was a luxurious young man in a yellow robe that she had almost not recognized.
He was as handsome as an immortal. Under the contrast of his expensive clothes, he seemed to have been reborn.
She stared nkly for a long time before she took a breath in surprise. You... have changed too much, havent you?
Su Yu smiled and said with a smile that was not a smile, Royal sister, go with my royal brother.
When she came back to her senses, princess ru Chen smiled mischievously, Okay, royal brother!
She came to Su Yus side like a little bird and took his arm, gracefully apanying Su Yu out of the house.
Su Yus body was slightly stiff, and his eyes nced down slightly.
Although princess ru Chen was not old, she had matured. The soft pressure from her arm made him feel a little ufortable.
He did not know whether it was intentional or not, but she rubbed against him from time to time, constantly provoking Su Yus nerves.
Su Yu subconsciously pulled his hand away, but princess ru Chen threw him a half-smile. Royal brother, Whats Wrong? Were brother and sister, what do you mind?
She smacked her lips, and Su Yu put down his hand again, allowing her to hug him tightly.
At this time, a mischievous whisper came into his ear. You werent so serious when you tried to assassinate Fantasy Moon Langjun!
Su Yu couldnt help but roll his eyes at her. In return, she gave him a mischievous and sly smile.
Su Yu was slightly stunned and couldnt help but think.
This woman was confused at one moment, but at the other moment, she gave him an unfathomable feeling. It was indeed a little strange.
Since he had interacted with her, he could clearly feel that this woman had two different personalities. It felt like she was interacting with two different people at the same time.
However, this thought only shed through his mind for a moment. He followed Princess Ru Chen to the Imperial Pces inner residence.
The examination of the bloodline was conducted by the Peoples mansion of the great inner sect. The Peoples mansion was made up of eunuchs who were trusted by the royal rtives and the monarch.
The outside world had yet to hear any news about the bloodline examination, but the imperial pce had long been in an uproar.
Everyone knew that the monarchs illegitimate son had returned.
The implication was not just that the imperial family had an additional prince, but more importantly, there was a contender for the position of monarch.
At the critical moment when the crown prince was about to be appointed, a sixth prince appeared out of thin air. It was truly thought-provoking.
Along the way, the imperial pce guards, maids, and eunuchs saluted one after another with great respect.
The illusion of being respected by tens of thousands of people could indeed easily make people feel intoxicated.
Princess ru Chens crystal-clear eyes nced at his face and could not help but be secretly surprised. Ordinary people would more or less show unnatural expressions in front of such a lineup, even some emperors were no exception.
It was really rare for Su Yu to have such a temperament at such a young age.
An hourter, they passed through more than half of the imperial pce and arrived at the nsmens residence.
At this moment, the nsmens residence was heavily guarded. There were powerful guards guarding the entrance hall, the courtyard walls, and the sky.
There was also a powerful array that sealed off the entire nsmens residence.
Without permission, they werent allowed to enter or leave as they pleased. Even the transmission of information was blocked by the array.
It could be seen that the royal family was extremely interested in this test. Before there was a result, they were not allowed to leak any information.
Greetings, Princess!The imperial guards outside the door respectfully stepped aside. Their shouts startled everyone in the manor and they all looked over in surprise.
When they swept their gazes past princess ru Chen, they were all stunned.
Dongfang Xia only had one daughter, but this womans appearance was exceptionally beautiful and her talent was also very good. She had long been the dream lover of many princes and grandsons in the entire imperial city.
Of course, it was difficult for them to ignore the unfamiliar young man that princess ru Chen was intimately holding onto.
Traces of unkindness suddenly appeared, but when they saw his attire clearly, the unkindness on his face disappeared, reced by surprise and curiosity.
Haha, isnt this your royal sister?A loud, deafening voice came from within the nsmens manor.
The crowd automatically opened up a wide path, and five young men dressed in yellow coiling dragon robes appeared like rainbows.
Each of them possessed at least the shocking cultivation of a peak overlord!
In addition to their noble status, the five of them together had an unstoppable aura.
Su Yu immediately felt a great pressure pressing down on him, forcing him to retreat.
The corners of his mouth revealed a faint smile. It seemed that the few Imperial Brotherswere not very friendly and were deliberately trying to put him down.
Unfortunately, even if the Emperor personally came, he would not be able to suppress him with his aura, let alone the few of them?
He did not move at all. The yellow robe on his body did not even lift up his sleeves. His entire person was like a divine needle that had been ced in the middle of a tsunami.
Ayer of faintly discernible divine power circted on the surface of his body and easily withstood all the pressure.
The cultivation of a peak overlord! Hiss, this illegitimate childs cultivation is truly unfathomable!
He is younger than his older brothers, yet his cultivation is able to catch up to them. Looks like the rumors of him training outside all year round are not false.
Hehe, this is going to be a good show to watch.
The five princes had different expressions. Most of them were expressionless as they stared at their royal sister, turning a blind eye to Su Yu.
Only the fifth prince looked at Su Yu in surprise, and a fierce light shed in his eyes.
Greetings, My Royal Brothers.Princess ru Chen made a bow and said with a smile.
The five princes personally weed her and chatted enthusiastically. Their attitude toward this royal sister was quite friendly, and was far from being as vignt as they were toward their other brothers.
Su Yu watched from the side with a cold gaze and couldnt help butugh. The reason why they were friendly towards her was because they felt that princess ru Chen was the least of a threat, right?
Unfortunately, what they didnt expect was that the seemingly harmless princess ru Chen was actually coveting the throne and secretly setting up a backup n.
As they chatted, princess ru Chen returned to her silly and muddle-headed appearance, appearing to have no shrewdness at all.
After a long while, one of the princes finally seemed to have seen Su Yu. He looked at Su Yu up and down in surprise. Eh? Could This be the son of your father that youve found?
The other four princes also looked over. They were led by the prince who spoke faintly.
Su Yu paid attention to this person for a while. He was slightly older and looked to be close to thirty.
His temples were slightly white, and there were strands of white hair mixed in between his hair. He looked like he had never been old before.
However, his eyes were dark green, and when he looked at people, he seemed to be able to see through them both inside and outside.
What surprised Su Yu the most was that his cultivation was shockingly at the Emperor Realm.
It was very easy to guess this persons identity.
Yes, eldest brother. He is sixth brother.Princess ru Chen intimately held Su Yus arm again.
He was the famous heaven chosen king of the Great Yu imperial court, Invincible Dongfang!
The first prince smiled at Su Yu to show his friendliness, but he did not say a word.
From his eyes, Su Yu saw a hidden disdain, or rather, he did notpletely hide it.
Regardless of identity or cultivation, they were not as good as the first prince. It was normal for him to feel disdain.
The other princes only nodded and did not say a word.
Since youre here, Lets start the test. If it passes, one more person will be added to our royal family,the first Prince announced expressionlessly.
The representatives of the ten great fiefdoms did not have time to look carefully at Su Yus appearance, so they followed the princes and princesses into the mansion.
A few of the royal rtives and eunuchs trusted by the monarch waited in front of a huge vat of gold-ted dragon, which was as tall as two people.
There wereplicated carvings on it, and the carvings were intertwined with a lifelike dragon.
Before I confirm your identity, Ill call you young master Dongfang for now.The eunuch appointed by the monarch was exceptionally old. His face was full of wrinkles, and his face was drowsy. He yawned and said this.
Su Yu said, It should be so.
The old eunuch looked at the royal rtives and said in a friendly manner, Uncle Chen, Consort Zhao, Consort Li, if you dont have anything to ask, I will start the test now?
The three royal rtives were invited as witnesses.
If there was no need, they would naturally not question Su Yu. If they angered him and he was really a royal rtive, wouldnt they be jealous of them?
Eunuch Cao, please begin.
Eunuch Cao smiled as he looked at Su Yu. With a smile, his sleepy eyes seemed to close. Young Master Dongfang, please enter the Dragon Vat.
Su Yu nced at Princess Ru Chen. After getting a nod from her, he jumped in without a change in expression.
Then, eunuch Cao came in front of the dragon vat and pressed his palm on it, he said, Young Master Dongfang, this dragon VAT is a secret treasure of the dynasty. It is specially made to detect bloodlines. I will now activate this treasure. You will also circte your divine power to stimte the cirction of your bloodline.
If you possess the bloodline of the Dongfang royal family, the dragon vat will react. The dragon picture carved will emit a purple light.
Young Master Dongfang, do you understand? Or do you have any questions to ask me?
Su Yu had already heard Emperor Wu Hen exin the dragon vat in detail, so he knew what to do. He said, Im starting to activate my bloodline.
As he spoke, he immediately circted all the divine power in his body and secretly activated a trace of Dongfang royal familys blood essence hidden in his inner mansion.
The blood essence spread along with the divine power to all his limbs and bones, circting in his meridians.
At this moment, everyone present was staring intently at the dragon picture on the dragon vat.
Whether or not this picture would react was the only proof to determine whether Su Yus identity was real or fake!
Time passed bit by bit. After a full ten breaths, the dragon picture remained silent and unchanged.
A smile hung on princess ru Chens lips. She looked rxed, but in reality, her heart was in her throat.
Although there was no problem in theory, who knew if there would be a sudden change?
Seeing that time had passed, the dragon picture still did not change. Her heart gradually sank.
The surroundings also began to whisper.
Thats not right. If he has the royal bloodline, we should know within ten breaths. Twenty breaths have passed, but theres still no movement!
Could he be an imposter?
It shouldnt be... he was personally brought back by Princess Ruchen. If hes an imposter, Princess Ruchen would not be able to avoid the terrible punishment of deceiving the Emperor!
The expressions of the three imperial rtives also became solemn.
Impersonating a prince was a great crime, and they couldnt afford to rx.
The expressions of the princes who were staring intently also became strange.
The first prince even quietly flicked his finger, and the imperial guards guarding outside entered battle mode.
Chapter 1801 1702, Turning Danger Into Safety (Third Watch)
The entire array immediately entered its highest defensive state.
Princess Ru Chens heart was as heavy as water, her little heart thumping wildly. Her mind was filled with the terrifying consequences of failing the test!
Roar --
At this moment, the dragon picture on the dragon vat suddenly seemed toe to life and let out a loud dragon roar.
At the same time, the entire dragons body shone with a purple light that shot up into the sky and illuminated half of the imperial pce.
This scene made princess ru Chen let out a long sigh of relief and calmed her nervous mood. She realized that her back had long been drenched in cold sweat.
She was shocked and hurriedly used her divine power to evaporate the sweat and recover her nonchnt expression.
What she did not know was that this scene had been seen by someone with a heart!
The faces of the five princes all sank, and traces of gloominess appeared on their faces.
On the other hand, the three rtives of the imperial family rxed their hearts. It was a false rm!
Seeing the purple light shine brightly, eunuch Cao withdrew his hand with an expressionless face. His body bent 90 degrees as he shouted in an aged and powerful voice, This old servant greets the sixth prince!
We greets the sixth prince!The representatives of the fiefdoms who hade to observe also bowed.
The imperial guards outside the manor withdrew theirbat state and knelt down on one knee in unison. They shouted in unison, Greets the sixth prince!
Swoosh --
A figure dressed in yellow robes flew out of the dragon vat and floated next to Princess Ruchen in a carefree manner.
His face was as calm as water, without the slightest hint of panic.
This made princess ru Chen angrily look at Su Yu and pinch his arm. She whispered, Bastard, youre fine, but you almost scared me to death.
Su Yu smiled and looked around at everyone present. His turbulent emotions quickly calmed down.
Perhaps it was because he had too little blood essence that he was unable to detect the results for a long time. It would be a lie to say that he was not nervous.
Fortunately, everything was over.
However, as soon as Su Yu thought of this, his heart thumped violently.
He swept his gaze across the crowd and met a pair of eyes filled with shock and suspicion.
It was none other than bei Wangzhu, who had been captured by him in the past! !
Her eyes widened as she stared unblinkingly at Su Yu. When she noticed that Su Yu was also looking at her in surprise, she was finally sure that she had not misjudged him.
Su Yu! ! ! Its You! !Bei Wangzhu shrieked, breaking the harmonious atmosphere.
HM? The five princes who had already turned around and were about to leave were all stunned. They turned around and sized up bei Wangzhu.
The faces of the few imperial rtives stiffened as they also looked at Bei Wangzhu.
Eunuch Caos yellow eyes shed with a bright light as he looked at bei Wangzhu and said, Princess Bei Wangzhu, the person standing in front of you is the sixth prince of Emperor Yus dynasty. What do you mean by calling Su Yu?
Bei Wangzhu walked out from the crowd and stared at Su Yu. He shook his head and said, Im not mistaken. I know him even if he turns into ashes! He is Su Yu! !
What?
ording to the rumors, this heir was also called by the Dongfang surname in the residence of the conferred King.
How did Su Yus name appear?
This matter was of great importance, and everyone present turned solemn.
The three royal rtives walked over and stared at the northern pearl. You mean that the sixth prince before us is a fake?
The northern pearl blurted out, Thats right! He is Su Yu and definitely not the sixth prince. I can guarantee this with my honor!
The expressions of everyone changed as they turned their gazes towards the royal rtives and eunuch Cao.
If this matter wasnt handled properly, the dragon would fly into a rage. Who would dare to talk nonsense at this moment?
The three imperial rtives cleverly shut their mouths and stared unblinkingly at eunuch Cao.
The corners of eunuch Caos mouth twitched as he cursed the three old foxes in his heart!
He also wanted to pretend to be deaf and dumb, but after all, he was personally appointed by the Emperor and was the leader of this test. Only he could appear.
Eunuch Cao said with a righteous expression, Princess bei Wang, its not that I suspect you, but its just empty words. Do you have evidence? Or have you found witnesses?
Where did the evidencee from? Beiwang Zhu had never thought that Su Yu had stolen the Emperor Yus cauldron. Not only did he not hide properly, but he even dared to pretend to be the sixth prince. How could he have collected evidence in advance?
I dont have any evidence, but I once saw him... in a remote civilization called the sea of constetions!Beiwang Zhu almost told him about Su Yu stealing the cauldron.
Eunuch Cao frowned and looked at Su Yu. Do you have anything to say about Princess bei Wangzhus Words?
Swish --
Everyones gaze focused on Su Yu. If he didnt have enough answers, one could imagine what would happen to him.
I do know Princess Bei Wangzhu. mm, due to some misunderstandings, she was once my captive.Su Yu remained calm.
Hearing this, the crowd couldnt help but size up the two of them.
Captive? Beiwang Zhu was famous for her beauty. Su Yu had taken her captive without her knowledge. They didnt know if she was..
The first Princes dark green eyes flickered, and a hint of fierceness appeared in his eyes.
Back then, I was training in the Sea of constetions civilization. To avoid being ambushed, I concealed my identity and traveled through the void with Su Yus identity,Su Yu said with confidence. I never thought that I would meet the young Princess Beiwang with such an identity. Fate really makes one sigh.
He was certain that Beiwang Zhu wouldnt dare to tell him everything about the theft of Beixins cauldron.
Otherwise, even though he would be finished, how good would beixins lineage be?
Upon hearing this, everyone came to a sudden realization.
Indeed, rumors had it that this child had been traveling for many years. It wasnt impossible for him to appear in the remote sea of constetions civilization.
Eunuch Cao looked at Beiwang Zhu and frowned. Princess Beiwang, did you misunderstand the sixth prince? After all, a bloodline test cant be fake.
This...bei Wangzhu bit her lip. From the Su Yu that she hade into contact with, let alone a prince, he was extremely unfamiliar with the great yu imperial court. He needed her to carry the evil Wolfs head in order to enter the yellow roll contribution list, he needed more time to survive.
He could never be a prince!
However, what made bei Wangzhu despair was that these matters involved the beixin king cauldron, so it was inconvenient for her to say it out loud!
After struggling for a while, she stared at Su Yu unwillingly and swallowed her anger, Maybe I misunderstood.
Hearing this, many people felt relieved.
D * mn, it scared me to death. I thought there was going to be a riot.
Who said it wasnt? If it was a fake prince, then the implications would be terrifying.
However, just as they heaved a sigh of relief, an unquestionable voice was heard.
Hold on! This concerns the bloodline of the imperial family. Since there are doubts, we shouldnt end it so hastily!
Following the voice, the first prince walked over inrge strides. The aura of an emperor enveloped the entire area, suppressing everyones hearts, causing the atmosphere to suddenly be extremely heavy.
Princess Ru Chen clenched her pink fists. As expected, the first prince hade out to stir up trouble.
It was truly a wave that had yet to be settled!
Su Yu turned around and looked at him calmly. He was not moved by his imposing manner at all. First Prince, do you have any advice?
The first prince did not hide his suspicions at all, he stared at him. I once hunted with the northern dipper conferred king in the fief. He said that you were traveling in a region to the north while the sea of constetions civilization is to the south. How Do you exin this?
He closely observed Su Yus expression, trying to find some clues.
Unfortunately, Su Yus expression was calm. With his hands behind his back, he smiled and said, The first prince must have hunted with my father in his dreams, right? My father has a stubborn disease on his right index finger, and its not suitable for him to use force. Where did this huntinge from?
HM? The crowd couldnt help but whisper to each other. It was the first time they had heard of the Big Dipper Emperor having a stubborn disease on his right index finger.
The first princes eyes shed, Maybe this prince remembered wrongly, but the direction you traveled can not be fake. I remember now, it was your Big Dipper Mansions third Butler who said it.
Haha...Su Yuughed, First Prince, is the third Butler you mentioned the butler with the half-moon birthmark on his neck?? If it was him, I can only regretfully tell you that the third Butler returned to his hometown many years ago. As for how many years ago, HM, he should have left the mansion before the first Prince was born, right?
Hearing his reply, everyone looked at each other in dismay.
How could a fake prince know so much about the people in the Big Dipper Imperial residence? He even knew the details and characteristics of the servants like the back of his hand!
HMPH!The first prince snorted coldly and fell silent.
The onlookers suddenly realized that the first prince was testing Su Yu! !
Isnt there a representative from the Big Dipper fief here? Wouldnt it be more direct to invite him over to confront him face to face?Eunuch Cao said with a bright sh.
Thats right. All the representatives from the ten great fiefdoms had arrived, and the big dipper fiefdom was no exception.
The first prince swept a cold nce across the crowd. I remember that the one who came is the eldest son of the Big Dipper fiefdom, the Big Dipper Cloud Vein, right?
Its me!A cold and arrogant voice echoed from an inconspicuous corner of the crowd.
It was a young man who was wearing a silver robe and carrying a sword with a cold expression on his face. The cold aura emanating from his body gave people the feeling that he was a thousand miles away from them, and no one dared to approach him.
He stood alone in a corner and indifferently replied to the first prince, What do you have to ask?
The first prince frowned slightly. Not many people dared to speak to him in this manner. Even though the other party was a half-step emperor, he still did not see eye to eye with him.
Let me ask you. Is he your younger brother, Dongfang Yu?
Yes!The Big Dipper cloud vein answered without hesitation.
This question had solved everyones doubts. The representative of the Big Dipper family was still certain, so what else was there to doubt?
However, the first prince didnt give up. Then, has he gone to the Sea of constetions to train?
Yes!
When? How many people have apanied him?
Two years ago, one person.
The first prince looked at the northern gazing pearl. The other party nodded, and his expression darkened.
Since things hade to this, there shouldnt be any ws in his identity!
Princess Ruchen let out a long sigh of relief. It was so close. Fortunately, Su Yu was careful and asked for all the detailed information about the big dipper conferred King and the royal residence. That was how he managed to muddle through.
Otherwise, with the rough information they had prepared beforehand, they might have failed.
However, at this moment, another discordant voice of doubt rang out.
If he really is a prince, may I ask, royal sister, why was he so nervous during the inspection of the dragon vat? To the point that cold sweat broke out on his back?
Princess ru Chen instantly stiffened and turned her head to look at the yellow-robed man who was speaking.
He had short hair and a thin figure. He gave off a sharp aura and his eyes were as sharp as a cheetah.
Fifth imperial brother, I dont understand what youre saying. Im in charge of finding sixth imperial brother. If theres something wrong with his identity and it involves me, do you think I wont Be Afraid?Princess ru Chens expression was filled with lingering fear and anger.
Chapter 1802 1703, The Arrival Of The Monarch (Fourth Watch)
This exnation was reasonable.
The fifth prince snorted coldly. Then how do you exin that the results of the dragon vat, which should have been out in ten breaths, only appeared in twenty breaths?
This question touched on the essence that everyone had overlooked.
Every newly born royal bloodline would be sent to the dragon vat for testing. Usually, the results would be out in ten breaths.
This was the first time that the results were out beyond twenty breaths.
Princess Ru Chens heart skipped a beat. She hated the meddlesome fifth prince, but her face was filled with displeasure. Why are you asking me? Ask the Dragon Vat!
The fifth Princes sharp eyes stared at Su Yu. My instincts tell me that theres something wrong with your identity!
Su Yu sneered. My instincts also tell me that, in order to lose apetitor, youll do anything to nder me. Fifth brother, the fight for the crown prince hasnt begun yet. Why are you so anxious?
Dont try to Quibble!The fifth Princes expression changed slightly.
The fight for the crown prince was inevitable, but the princes present had a tacit understanding not to mention it. Once Su Yu mentioned it, the atmosphere between the princes became much more subtle.
Eunuch Cao frowned and said in a deep voice, Fifth prince, if you have evidence, you can take it out. Otherwise, please be careful with your words and actions to avoid angering the emperor.
His words contained hints of warning.
As the emperors most trusted eunuch, eunuch Caos words still carried some weight.
Hehe, the fifth Princes wolf-like ambition is clear as day. He wants to exclude the newly appeared sixth prince so quickly!
I think that every prince thinks this way, but the fifth Princes methods are the worst. Look at the first prince. He is silent without evidence, but this fifth prince is good. Without evidence, he just says that based on intuition. This is ridiculous!
Thats right, Im still based on intuition. This fifth Prince wants to rebel? Will the king kill him because of this? Hahaha...
Everyone transmitted their voices in private, so outsiders naturally couldnt hear them.
But the disdainful looks they gave the fifth prince betrayed them.
The fifth Prince felt that his face had been sullied, and he snorted angrily, Fine, then Ill invite Father!
What? Su Yus heart shook when he heard this.
His bloodline cheating method might be able to fool the detection magic treasure, but it might not be able to fool Dongfang Xia!
If he really came, then things would be bad!
However, wasnt Dongfang Xia chasing after the double-crowned fire dragon that wreaked havoc?
Could it be that he had suddenly returned?
The rest of the people were also shocked. The monarch had personallye?
The eyes of the princes shed, as if they had understood something.
They saw the fifth Prince take out a jade ring from his neck.
The ring was ancient and suffused with an ancient aura, but it contained an iparably powerful fluctuation.
Su Yu was extremely familiar with that fluctuation. It was a fluctuation unique to the three crowns!
However, Su Yu also let out a slight sigh of relief. It did not seem like Dongfang Xia had personallye. Instead, it was a special method that allowed Dongfang Xia to project from a distance.
After all, the projection wasnt the real body, so it might not be able to see the clues on Su Yus body.
The fifth Prince looked at Su Yu and princess ru Chen with a cold smile. Just you wait!
After he finished speaking, he crushed them into pieces.
The powerful fluctuations of the three-crowned emperor instantly surged out, enveloping the entire imperial city. All living beings couldnt help but tremble.
It was the same for the many observers present. They were unable to suppress the fear in their hearts.
The ripples of the radiation spread for a while before condensing into an extraordinary armored emperor once again.
He sat on a throne alone. His expression was dignified, and his eyes shone with a divine light that looked down on all living beings.
Facing this person, everyone present at a close distance could not help but kneel down.
Only a few people could stand up straight.
Hong er, what danger is there?He was the rumored Dongfang Xia, a legendary existence who had just advanced to the Triple Crown.
At this moment, he swept his gaze across the entire ce and did not discover any danger.
That Ring was a life-saving magic treasure that he had bestowed upon every single prince. At a critical moment, it could summon his projection to destroy the enemy that threatened the descendants of the Dongfang royal family.
Fifth Prince Dongfang Hong said sternly, Your child is not in danger, but the Dongfang royal family has infiltrated a suspicious person. The royal family is in danger!
Who?As soon as Dongfang Xia said this, all the living beings in the imperial city felt as if their chests had been ruthlessly hammered, and their hearts were in great pain.
The fifth Princes lips curled into a mocking smile as he pointed at Su Yu from afar. Its him! Hes the son whos pretending to be my father and has wandered about outside!
Dongfang Xias gaze swept over, but it caused the space to fluctuate violently.
Under his gaze, Su Yu felt as if he was being suppressed by the heavens, and even his breathing was stifled.
That pair of eyes sized up Su Yu from head to toe, as if they could see through Su Yu.
At this moment, Su Yu and princess ru Chen held their breaths. Whether or not they could muddle through would depend on this moment.
He desperately circted the remaining imperial blood essence in his body, leaving not a single trace.
After looking at it for a moment, Dongfang Xias gaze suddenly softened, revealing a trace of a smile. Although the blood essence is weak and impure, it is true that he is a member of our Dongfang Imperial Family.
He clenched his five fingers and something inexplicable was grabbed out of Su Yus body.
A colorful ball of gas the size of a thumb appeared above his head.
The others were confused. Could This colorful ball of gas prove his identity?
Only the five princesexpressions changedpletely.
Princess ru Chens mouth was wide open and a storm was raging in her heart. Impossible, right? The unique luck of the Royal Family?
Dongfang xia loosened his fingers, and the luck returned to his body.
The bloodline may be fake, but the unique luck of the royal family can not be fake,Dongfang Xia said.
Su Yu looked calm, but he was actually feeling lucky.
After he had taken the beixin king cauldron, Su Yu had used it to cultivate. Although he did not absorb the countrys luck, he had absorbed quite a bit of it with his golden me forbidden wooden sword.
The golden me forbidden wooden sword was connected to his mind, and a small amount of the nations fate that had been absorbed had imperceptibly entered Su Yus body.
Only then would he be able to luckily pass the test. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!
Dongfang Xia looked coldly at the fifth prince. In order to Ostracize Your Brothers, youre willing to use your life-saving ring? Hong er, youve disappointed father too much! Since youve used the ring so easily, you can count on yourself if you encounter any danger in the future!
What she implied was that she would not reward him with another ring.
Hearing this, the fifth Princes expression changed drastically, and traces of deep regret surfaced in his heart.
The gaze that swept past Su Yu was even more filled with deep resentment.
Yu er, father is out hunting fire dragons. If he seeds in killing them, Ill give you the Dragon Pearl as a repayment for your many years of experience.
The Dragon Pearl of a true dragon with two crowns?
Everyone present was shocked!
There were only a few of such precious items in the entire great yu imperial court, but they were actually given to the sixth prince.
For a moment, the five princes looked at Su Yu with aplicated expression. Jealousy, vignce, and killing intent surged out at the same time.
Their fathers attitude toward the sixth prince made them very wary.
Su Yu smiled bitterly in his heart. It was really troublesome enough for him. Perhaps he was assassinated by his five brothers before he could get the Dragon Pearl.
Thank you, Father!He was speechless in his heart, but he still had to show his gratitude on the surface.
Haha, Yu''er, Wait for My Good News!
The projection shattered and turned into a light shadow that disappeared into the sky.
Everyone crawled up, but the shock on their faces did not disappear for a long time.
I really didnt expect that the identity test would go through so many twists and turns. In the end, I even invited the monarchs projection!
Thats right! This trip to meet the Emperor isnt a wasted trip.
The crowd was abuzz with discussion, but the three imperial rtives were all smiles. They went to chat with Su Yu with iparable enthusiasm, and their intentions to win him over couldnt be more obvious.
The corner of eunuch Caos mouth twitched. He pretended to be deaf and dumb when there was trouble. Now that the situation was clear, he was faster than a rabbit.
He still had to do what he had to do. He raised his voice and said, I invite the sixth Prince back to the residence!
His residence had been prepared several years ago.
Unfortunately, it happened to be built near the Princessresidence.
Royal brother, Wait for me!Princess Ru Chen jogged all the way and squeezed past the royal rtives and the many king level representatives who were surrounding Su Yu. She held onto Su Yus arm intimately with a smile on her face.
This caused everyone to burst intoughter. I didnt expect the sixth prince and the princess to hit it off so well!
Oh!Princess ru Chen turned around and grimaced at everyone. Then, she pulled Su Yu along and ran out of the crowd, returning to the Princessresidence.
Bang --
Closing the door, princess ru Chens expression immediately changed. She sized up Su Yu with a doubtful expression.
Emperor traceless, who had been waiting inside the door, was also extremely shocked.
The two of them had calcted everything, but they had never expected that Su Yu had the unique luck of the Imperial Family!
It was impossible to absorb the luck into ones body at ater stage. Only when ones birth was activated by the bloodline would one possess it.
This was the only thing that could not be faked.
The two of you should be happy, right?Su Yu felt goosebumps all over his body.
Princess Ru Chen moved closer. Her breathing could be heard. Her two big sparkling eyes stared at Su Yu without blinking. I really should call you my royal brother!
Even Emperor Wu Hen felt incredulous. He couldnt help but ask, Could it be that the sixth prince didnt actually die back then, he just went missing, and youre actually the sixth prince who went missing?
Su Yu spread out his hands. If I was really the sixth prince, would I still need to look for you?
The two women were startled. That was true.
Then how did you get the Royal Familys Luck?Princess Ru Chen asked.
How could Su Yu Answer? Could he tell them that he had stolen the Beixin Royal Cauldron?
Ahem, Im not too sure about that. But even though Ive been through a few dangerous situations, Ive managed to survive.Su Yu let out a sigh of relief.
The corners of princess ru Chens mouth twitched. She sat down on the gold-threaded wood chair and picked up a spirit fruit. She opened her mouth and began to chew, as she chewed, she stared at Su Yu with hidden bitterness. HMPH! Father is biased and has never given me anything good since I was young. Yet, you, an imposter, just had to give you the Dragon Pearl of a double-crowned Emperor!
Im so angry! Its as if Im the impostor and youre the one!
Emperor traceless was also extremely envious. That Dragon Pearl was definitely the best thing in the world. Presumably, the three double-crowned emperors of the dynasty were also very covetous of it.
He really did not expect Su Yu to benefit in the end.
Forget it, it can also be considered an opportunity for you. We wont ask about it anymore!
Su Yuughed bitterly. I dont dare to dream about that Dragon Pearl. This time, its only Dongfang Xias projection. If my true selfes, I might be able to see through it. After I help you seize the countrys fate, immediately leave the dynasty and never meet Dongfang Xia again.
The two womens expressions tensed up and they nodded slightly. This was the best for them.
Then Ill go back and prepare for Dao Yu. It Wont be long.Su Yu stood up and left, returning to the sixth Princes residence.
The design of the residence was almost the same as the Princessresidence.
As soon as he entered the residence, Su Yu entered the istion room. With a movement of his soul, he appeared in front of the nine Jade Spirit Pearls nursery.
Compared to thest time he entered, it had already been half a year. The vegetation in the nursery was equivalent to two hundred and fifty years of cultivation.
He didnt know how the Three Blood Crystal Bodhisattvas had be.
Chapter 1803 1704, Golden Clouds
Looking over, the Bodhi tree didnt grow much taller.
The three blood crystal bodhisattvas hanging on it didnt change in size either. It was almost the same as thest time they met.
A trace of disappointment lingered in Su Yus eyes. It seemed that not all spiritual items could produce mutated attributes.
He grabbed at the air, and the three blood crystal bodhisattvas fell down. Su Yu put them into the jade ware.
At this moment, something strange happened.
The jade that touched the blood crystal bodhisattva was dyed red.
The surface of the blood crystal bodhisattva was covered with obscure characters.
Su Yu took a quick look and gasped, Heavenly script characters!
He was not unfamiliar with these characters. They were definitely heavenly script characters that few people in the heavenly script could recognize!
How could heavenly script characters form on the fruit?Su Yus eyes shed with shock and disbelief.
After deliberating for a long time, Su Yu reluctantly epted this change.
The Blood Crystal Bodhis function was to strengthen the refinement of thews of Great Dao. Hence, the heavenly script characters that were derived from it could barely make sense.
He looked into it and immediately, a shocking scorching heat assaulted him, burning Su Yus eyes to the point where they were burning.
Shocked, he immediately closed his eyes and looked away before extinguishing the fire.
This is the power of the heavenly script!He was secretly surprised.
Then, a deep joy appeared on his face.
The idea of leaving three blood crystal bodhisattvas to continue cultivating was indeed correct. After 250 years, the mutation of the Blood Crystal Bodhisattva was beyond imagination.
With this fruit and Dao Rain, it would be much easier to condensews in the inner mansion!
With a wave of divine power, the three blood crystal bodhisattvas were wrapped up. Su Yu turned to look at Xiao Die.
She was lyingzily on a tree, nibbling at the Indian silver bamboo in her mouth. Seeing that Su Yu had arrived, she raised her eyelids listlessly, she mumbled, Its getting more and more disgusting. You should nt more spirit fruits and feed me bamboo every day. Im not a panda.
The veins on Su Yus forehead twitched. He was tired of eating his food!
Its good that you have food! Stay Here!Su Yu snorted. Just as he was about to leave his body, Xiao die snorted, Cant you give me some magic treasures or something?
There were many magic treasures stored in the nine jade spirit pearl that Su Yu had collected on a daily basis. They were not of much use.
After thinking for a moment, he said helplessly, Alright then. Other than the Indian silver bamboo sword and the gold jade sword, the rest of the magical treasures can be eaten.
Thats more like it!Xiao Dies spirit was boosted, and she jumped down briskly.
Stop right there. Be careful not to overeat.With a grumpy exhortation, Su Yu left the nine Jade Spirit Pearl.
As he took a step forward, Xiao Dies eyeballs rolled around in her hind legs, her mouth was even dripping with saliva. Wahahaha, what a foolish master, so gullible! Those magic treasures are all tattered and disgusting, but theres one high-grade one that tastes much better than those two swords!
With a whoosh, she came to the wooden shelf where the magic treasures were stored.
Seeing that there were countless magic treasures piled up on top of it, Xiao Die took a look as well. She stared fixedly at the huge gold-ted bow and arrow that were ced on the ground.
The bow was as tall as two people. It was not custom-made for humans, but was suitable for some kind of huge creature.
This was one of the three treasures that Su Yu found in fantasy moon Langjuns cave abode, the heavenly bow.
This bow was extremely heavy. Su Yu could barely grab it off the ground by using thew of immense strength, and the bowstring could only be pulled three inches apart.
At that time, he had not noticed the uniqueness of the bow and had kept it there. Su Yu had almost forgotten about it.
Haha, Little Baby, I have liked you for a long time! You must taste delicious.Xiao die rubbed her hands and stared at Tian Yi Gong with shining eyes. Her saliva dripped down.
She grabbed with both her hands. With her immense strength, it was extremely difficult for her to lift it up. She had to use all her strength to lift it up.
Oh my God, the good stuff is indeed extraordinary. Its so heavy. After eating you and me for a few months, I dont need to eat anymore.Xiao die caressed the heavenly bow as though she was touching something delicious. Little baby, I wont be polite anymore!
Wow!
She opened her mouth and bit the heavenly bow.
But at this moment, an irresistible force appeared in the nine Jade Spirit Pearl and forcefully separated it from the heavenly bow.
Bang --
The bow fell to the ground with a muffled sound.
At the same time, the soul of the coiling dragon in the imperial robe flickered in front of the bow. He stared at Xiao Die with a faint smile and said, You greedy cat, I knew you were up to no good!
How Sharp was Su Yu? He could even count the number of intestines in Xiao Dies stomach with his eyes closed.
He pretended to leave, but in fact, he was observing which item in the Magic Treasure Xiao Die had her eyes on.
The result was somewhat unexpected. It was actually this giant bow that had no special features other than its weight.
You, why did youe back?Xiao die was stunned. Then, like a little thief who was caught on the spot, she felt extremely guilty.
Su Yu was amused. If I had been a littleter, wouldnt this bow have been eaten by you?
Xiao Die became more and more guilty, so she became more and more stubborn. She braced her neck and said, Who said I was thinking about this bow? I just saw that it took up space, so I ate it for you to make room.
Is that so?Su Yu had a yful look on his face.
Xiao die snorted, You suspect me?
With a look of suspicion and anger on her face, she pounced on the wooden frame and grabbed a magical treasure with one hand. She opened her mouth and chewed on it, making loud noises.
As she chewed, she looked at Su Yu with a provocative look, as if to say, What? I didnt target that bow?? Ill eat anything. Im Not Picky!!
Laughing, Su Yu grabbed the bow and arrow and left the nine jade spiritual bead.
Xiao die chewed on the bow a few times. Just now, she had a look of enjoyment on her face. However, in the blink of an eye, her face was filled with grievance. Bah Bah Bah, taste is like chewing wax. It tastes terrible!
Despicable fellow, Ive been fooled by him again!Xiao Die roared angrily.
If she had not shown her great interest in the heavenly bow, how would su yu know that this bow was extraordinary?
Returning to his body, Su Yu sized up the bow that was lying on the ground.
Could it be that I was too careless during the first test?He thought to himself and looked at it again.
The result was still the same. Other than the special material, there was nothing special about it.
The arrow had also been tested from beginning to end, but there was nothing special about it.
If only there was a ce to test the power of this arrow.Su Yu looked around. This was the imperial pce. Before the power of the unknown giant bow, it was not a good idea to test the bow rashly.
After thinking for a while, Su Yu stored the bow into the space of the Buddhist beads.
There were still a few days before Dao Rain. Fortunately, he did not cultivate anymore. He took out a few books that introduced the civilizations of the outer realms and read them patiently. He calmed himself down and adjusted his condition to his best state.
At the same time.
The people from the nsmens manor did notpletely disperse.
The few princes were talking to each other with uncertainty. They were still worried about the additional sixth prince.
They no longer doubted his identity, but his strength was unknown. Furthermore, he was favored by Dongfang Xia. Who knew if he would secretly give Su Yu something dangerous.
The first prince was in the worst mood. With his strength and supporters, he wasnt worried about the addition of a sixth prince who didnt have much of a background.
His bad mood was because of the northern gazing pearl!
Can you exin in detail the history of the Sea of constetions civilization and how you were captured by Him?In front of the rockery, the first prince stood with his hands behind his back and stared coldly at Bei Wangzhu.
Bei Wangzhu felt bitter in her heart. How could she exin in detail? Once news of the theft of the Beixin Royal Cauldron spread, it would definitely be a disaster.
Some misunderstandings. I was captured by mistake. Theres nothing to say.She evaded her gaze, somewhat disingenuous.
The first princes hands behind his back tugged hard. There was something wrong! !
Oh, its fine. I was just asking. Your body isnt in good condition. Go back and rest.The first prince smiled faintly.
After she left, a pitch-ck shadow suddenly appeared beside the first prince. It was shockingly at the Emperor Realm.
How is it? How is the investigation of Bei Wangzhus illnessing along?The first Princes eyes revealed a deep and cold light.
The ck Shadow said in a low voice, Just as the first prince had expected, bei Wang Zhus illness isnt shallow. Although the beixin royal residence concealed it extremely deeply, I still managed to infiltrate and investigate the illness.
What illness?
Its hysteria!The ck shadow said, Bei Wang Zhu will fall into an uncontroble fantasy every once in a while.
Fantasy about what?The first prince frowned.
The ck Shadow was somewhat hesitant. Im fantasizing about having sex with a man.
Bang --
A fierce and fierce aura suddenly erupted from the surface of the first princes body. The two fists behind his back suddenly tightened as he struck out with a loud bang.
The ck Shadow was caught off guard and was directly sent flying. It only stopped after smashing arge area of rockery.
A deep depression could clearly be seen on his chest!
One move could injure an emperor! !
Which man?The first Princes eyes were bloodshot, and he could not suppress the anger in his eyes.
As his fiance, as the future Princess consort, he actually had such a filthy disease. He could not bear it!
It is said that it is Su Yu, the current sixth prince, Dongfang Yu!The ck Shadow Man coughed a few times and said with iparable reverence.
Ah! !The first Prince threw his head back and roared angrily. He had just felt that bei Wangzhus words were flickering, and that there was no clear rtionship between him and Su Yu. Now that he had obtained such a truth, he immediately fell into a rage.
Icy Cold killing intent was released. The ck-clothed man was so shocked that he hurriedly retreated and pulled some distance away.
Dongfang Yu! !The first prince roared.
The several princes in the distance were all shocked. What had provoked the first prince to do this?
The other princes watched coldly from the side. The fifth Prince, who was on good terms with him, flew over and said, Eldest brother, whats wrong with Dongfang Yu?
A question pulled the eldest prince back from the edge of his fury.
This was the imperial pce, and Dongfang Yu was the sixth prince who had just received his fathers favor. He could not take the initiative to harm him, even if he had already chopped him into a thousand pieces in his heart!
Recovering hisposure, the eldest prince stared at the fifth prince, and his eyes turned slightly, he said, Fifth brother, I did it for you! Just now, the spies came to report that after Dongfang Yu returned to the residence, he wantonly ridiculed our brothers, especially you, fifth brother. Because of this, he lost his life-saving ring, and he even ndered you, saying that you...
The fifth Princes face was gloomy. What did he say about me?
He said that you were stupid, ignorant, and arrogant. In the end, you pped yourself in front of everyone, and father hated you.
Kacha --
Damn it! !The fifth prince hammered the broken rockery with his fist and said angrily, He is simply going too far! !
Who says so? Thats why brother is not worth it for you!The first Prince clenched his fist.
Ill go and settle the score with him now!
Hold on! Now that hes receiving fathers favor, if you go and settle the score with him, which side will father stand on?
This question caused the fifth prince to hesitate.
The answer was obvious. Father would think that he was deliberately taking revenge!
Then what should we do? Dont tell me we should watch him, a bastard born outside, Poop and Pee on My Head?The fifth Prince said angrily.
The corners of the first princes mouth curled up as he thought to himself, youre really stupid, you easily took the bait with just a few words..
Hehe, isnt it easy to mess with him? A few dayster, Dao rain will be a good opportunity. I have a way to make him Cry and Beg You!The first prince smiled mysteriously.
A few dayster, Dao Rains day was approaching day by day.
These days, Su Yu had been wholeheartedly studying the knowledge of the outer space civilization.
asionally, princess ru Chen woulde over to chat with him and discuss matters rted to dao rain.
It was also her first time experiencing dao rain, so she did not know much more than Su Yu.
However, from what she said, Su Yu knew that every Prince had a special magic treasure bestowed by the imperial family, which could make it easier to temper thew chains of the inner mansion when Dao rain descended.
How infuriating. Three days ago, I asked the nsmens mansion for your rain-stabilizing needle, but they kept dying!On this day, Princess Ru Chen ran over again. Her forehead was covered in sweat, and she grabbed the teapot on Su Yus table and drank it to her hearts content.
Su Yu smiled faintly. Im afraid its not the people from the peoples n making things difficult for you. Its those imperial brothers who did it on purpose, right?
Princess Ru Chen raised her eyebrows and rolled her eyes. No, Ill get aunt to help you. I must help you get the rain-stabilizing needle.
The current Emperor Wu Hen was also unusually busy.
As the strongest array formation emperor in the dynasty, he had already started adding arrays to the rain-stabilizing needles day and night a few days ago. first-ss arrays were the most important, and outsiders were not allowed to easily get close.
At this moment, it was difficult for her to escape.
Forget it. I am already extremely grateful that you guys risked your lives to provide me with the first-ss rain area. That rain stabilizing needle is not within the scope of the agreement. There is no need to worry about it,Su Yu said.
He had inquired about the effects of the rain stabilizing needle. It was not as powerful as the blood crystal bodhi, so it was useless even if he obtained it.
HMPH! I am unwilling to ept this. My Royal Brothers are always targeting you.Princess ru Chen wrinkled her nose cutely.
Su Yu smiled, The matter of the nsmens residence has already ruined their reputation. In addition, they are theirpetitors. How can they treat me well? Dont worry, as long as they dont do anything to daoyu, I cant be bothered with them.
She had originallye tofort Su Yu, but in the end, she wasforted by Su Yu instead. She felt embarrassed for a moment.
Alright, its best if you can ept it. If one day I be the Queen of the Great Yu imperial court, I will definitely avenge you and teach them a lesson.Princess Ru Chen clenched her fists and bared her teeth.
Su Yu smiled.
Just like that, time approached day by day.
Two dayster.
Su Yu, who was flipping through a book, suddenly felt something. He raised his head and looked at the sky outside the window.
A Strange Golden Cloud had appeared in the sky ten thousand miles above the blue sky.
Following that, more and more clouds gathered from all directions.
Half a dayter, the entire sky was covered in golden light, illuminating the entire imperial city of the Great Yu imperial court with Golden Light.
Layers of astonishing spiritual pressure spiraled down from the clouds, giving the Warriors a great pressure.
Chapter 1804 1,705, The Gambling Match (First Watch)
The shocking phenomenon of heaven and earth shook the entire imperial city.
From ordinary soldiers to experts within the imperial pce, all of them were shocked and ecstatic as they stared at the golden clouds in the sky.
Dao Rain!
The dao rain that arrived on schedule!
Dong, Dong, Dong --
Deep within the imperial pce, the sound of a loud bell rang out and spread throughout the entire imperial city.
Su Yu, who was within the Imperial City, was even more deafened.
With a ng, Princess Ru Chen hurriedly pushed open the door with a face full of surprise and joy. Imperial brother, the Dao Rain is about to arrive. Lets hurry to the designated location.
Since the first-grade dao rain area is reserved exclusively for the imperial family, are we still afraid of being upied by outsiders?
Princess ru Chen said impatiently, Even if its the first-grade dao rain area, theres still a difference between good and bad. The good location has ten percent more dao rain.
Then it wouldnt be good to stay for long.
The two quickly left the mansion and arrived at the sacrificial altar that had long been prepared.
This was the center of the Imperial Pce, with a radius of less than a mile. Normally, it was used for sacrificial purposes, but this time, it had be the center of the Dao Rain.
The entire sacrificial altar was surrounded by a powerful array. From the strength of the array, even the two crowned emperors wouldnt be able to break through the defense and break in.
This was the range of the first-grade dao rain, and only the imperial family was allowed to enter.
The range from the outside of the altar to the pce walls was the range of the second-grade dao rain. Only the heirs of conferred princes and those with great contributions could be here.
The range from the outside of the city walls to the borders of the imperial city was the range of the third-grade dao rain.
The range outside of the imperial city was the fourth-grade dao rain.
The difference between each range of the dao rain was like the difference between heaven and earth.
One could imagine how eye-catching the first tier of Dao Rain was.
Many nobles who had already reached the Emperor Realm or did not need dao rain to speciallye outside the temple of heaven to observe the people of the imperial family being baptized by Dao Rain.
Among them was the first prince, whose cultivation had long reached the emperor realm.
The fifth prince stood upright beside him. The two of them were full of confidence and their eyes constantly scanned the crowd as if they were looking for something.
Suddenly, the fifth Princes gaze turned cold as he locked onto princess ru Chen and Su Yu who had just arrived.
Theyre here. Ill go over First!The fifth Prince said.
The first prince nodded. Its up to you.
Dont worry, eldest brother. Ill definitely get sixth brother to beg toe find me.
Su Yu and princess ru Chen rushed to the front of the altar of heaven and heaved a sigh of relief.
Although the people from the royal family had basically all arrived, the restriction on the altar had not been activated yet. There was no need to worry that the good positions had already been taken.
She fixed her gaze on the altar, which was less than a mile long. There were only 100 designated spots.
With the altar as the center, there were ten rows of radial branches on the periphery of the altar.
Ill try my best to snatch the spots in the first few rowster. The dao rain there is even denser.Princess ru Chen was a little excited.
The dao rain that came once every 30,000 years. Such a great opportunity had to be grasped well.
As long as thew was condensed in the inner mansion, then the greatest obstacle to bing an emperor would be swept away.
Sweeping his gaze over the other members of the royal family, they also looked at the first few rows of seats with burning gazes. It seemed that those seats would definitely be contested for.
Sixth prince, youvee quite early.An unfriendly ridicule floated over.
Su Yu nced sideways, then withdrew his gaze as if nothing had happened.
Hehe, youve just be a prince, yet youre already so arrogant. No wonder you look down on us.The fifth Prince walked over, crossed his arms, and sneered.
Su Yu still turned a deaf ear, treating this person as if he did not exist.
Are you deaf? Didnt you hear what I Said?Being ignored repeatedly, the fifth prince was somewhat angry.
Because of his arrival, he had long been watched in secret by countless people, and they all looked like they were watching a good show.
Everyone knew that the fifth Prince had been reprimanded and warned by the emperor because of the sixth princes matter. He had lost a lot of face. Seeing him take the initiative to find fault with him today, they all felt that there was a good show to watch.
Only then did Su Yu frown slightly. He nced at the fifth prince. Am I very close to you? Why should I answer your question?
The fifth prince sneered. Youre indeed arrogant! I dont know if you have the guts to gamble with me...
Unexpectedly, before he could finish his words, Su Yu interrupted him and said, Im not interested in betting with you. No matter what you bet, its because youre just short of having the words I have a plot to plot against youengraved on your face.
Please, if you want to plot against someone, please restrain your expression. At the very least, you have to put on an act. Your attitude is really not professional enough. Forgive me for not being able to apany you.
The sharp sarcasm that hit the nail on the head caused the onlookers to burst intoughter.
The first prince, who was watching from afar, could not help but shake his head. What an idiot!
The fifth Princes face was flushed red, and his face was filled with embarrassment and anger. He wished that he could make a move at this moment and smash Su Yus hateful face into pieces with one punch.
Sixth prince! ! Are You a man?The fifth prince shouted.
He wanted to provoke Su Yu, but in the eyes of the crowd, he appeared rather childish.
Hehe, do I need you to question whether I am a man or not?Su Yu retorted without holding back.
The fifth prince said, Are you going to bet or not?
Su Yu ridiculed, Are you asking whether I am willing to be cheated by you or not? Dont you think this question is rather idiotic?
The onlookers shook their heads secretly. Perhaps the fifth Princes experience was much deeper, but in terms of tongue, he was still a flower that had been nurtured in a greenhouse. Compared to Su Yu, he was still too young.
The fifth prince was extremely angry. Everything was different from what he had imagined.
He had followed the n to provoke Su Yu first, infuriate the other party, and then make a further bet.
In the end, Su Yu was unusually experienced. Instead, he had easily pushed him to the edge of fury.
You, you...the fifth prince was extremely angry, but he had no idea what to do. He stood there in a daze, not knowing what to say next.
At this moment, he heard Su Yu sigh with some pity and sympathy. Sigh! Alright, Ill just force myself to do it. Ill fall for your trick. Ill bet with you. Tell me, what do you want to Bet?
In the end, Su Yu still epted the bet, but the fifth prince felt like he had eaten a big bowl of live flies. He did not feel happy at all that his n had seeded. On the contrary, he felt extremely ufortable.
This was especially so for the mocking and teasing gazes of the onlookers.
It was as if the one who had been tricked was not Su Yu, but an idiot like him.
Just who was tricking who? At this moment, the fifth Prince had an extremely bad feeling.
But at this moment, he was already riding a tiger and could not get down. He braced himself and said, Lets bet on who has condensed the inner mansionw to be moreplete!
What about the bet?
The bet is 100,000 divine stones. Its not enough to write an IOU.At this moment, the fifth prince finally found some confidence.
He had saved up 100,000 divine stones over the years.
But Su Yu obviously could not have so many. If he lost and could not take them out, the fifth Prince would be his creditor.
At that time, he could do whatever he wanted to the sixth prince. It would be extremely easy to force him to kneel and beg for mercy.
One hundred thousand? It was indeed a considerable sum of divine stones.
Considering that the ten thousand treasures hall had only umted thirty thousand divine stones over the years, it would be extremely difficult for an ordinary person to obtain thirty thousand divine stones.
It would be even more impossible if it was one hundred thousand.
He immediately guessed the other partys n.
Do you dare to Bet? Our cultivation levels are the same. Logically speaking, there shouldnt be much difference,the fifth Prince said.
Princess Ru Chen, who was listening by the side, couldnt help but feel annoyed. Fifth brothers ability to choose to ignore is quite high. What do you mean theres no difference? First, sixth brother didnt get the rain-stabilizing needle, and second, he didnt have time to be rewarded by his father with the Blood Crystal Bodhi. How could hepare to you? Sixth brother was destined to lose from the start of this gamble, and you still have the nerve to speak!
Many of the spectators were secretly surprised when they heard this, but they were not surprised at all.
The rain-stabilizing needle was distributed by the nsmens residence, and the rtionship between the fifth Prince and the other princes and the nsmens residence was much deeper than that of the sixth prince who had just be a prince.
It was not difficult to make things difficult for Su Yu to not obtain the rain-stabilizing needle.
In addition, the Blood Crystal Bodhi was in Dongfang Xias hands, so there was no time to bestow it to Su Yu.
In this way, Su Yu was two steps behind. How could hepare to the fifth prince?
Thispetition was destined for Su Yu to lose before it even started.
The fifth prince snorted. The condensation ofws mainly depends on ones own body. These external objects wont affect much.
Princess ru Chen smiled. Is that so? Then can the fifth prince hand over the two objects?
The fifth prince said with conviction, Whats the point of saying so much nonsense? If the sixth prince really has the guts, thenpete with Me!
The crowd saw this and cursed endlessly in their hearts. Being shameless to this extent could already be considered top-notch.
If they believed that Su Yus intelligence did not have a problem, then he would definitely not ept the bet, right?
Alright, Ill bet.
No one had expected that Su Yu would agree with a rxed expression.
The onlookers were dumbfounded. They could not believe their ears. He actually agreed. Wasnt this a clear loss?
A whole hundred thousand divine stones. How could he return it?
Good! The BET is established. No regrets!The fifth Prince immediately said, afraid that Su Yu would go back on his word.
He was so happy in his heart. Actually, at this point, he thought that the bet would be very unlikely to be established. Who knew that Su Yu would agree.
Should we ask a witness to establish a contract?Su Yu said.
The fifth prince nodded. Alright, I think the first prince is not bad. As our elder brother, he has the most right to act as a witness!
Everyone turned their gazes to him. The first prince nodded and smiled. He was very happy to be the witness.
Its all thanks to fifth brother and sixth brother that they dont mind. Ill do my best to bear witness for once...
Im sorry, I really dont like it.Su Yus words were so shocking that he would not rest until he was dead. He directly swept the first Princes face.
The first princes footsteps froze slightly as he walked over. His eyes were filled with traces of anger.
The fifth prince frowned and said, Then who do you want to invite?
No one could invite the first prince. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the fifth prince and the first prince were wearing the same pair of pants. If he was asked to do a forensic examination, there would definitely be a lot of trouble afterwards.
Let eunuch Cao do it.
Him? The fifth prince frowned slightly and did not have any other opinions. If its eunuch Cao, its fine. I just dont know what eunuch Caos opinion is.
Eunuch Cao, who was watching from the side, had a smile on his face. He was naturally happy to simply be a witness and show off his superior status.
Thank you for the favor of the two princes. I am filled with fear and trepidation and am willing to be a witness for the two princes,eunuch Cao said.
This way, it was decided.
The huge gamble of 100,000 divine stones immediately attracted even more onlookers.
The first prince, who had been neglected, rolled his eyes slightly and said loudly, Hehe, fifth brother and sixth brother are in such high spirits. As the eldest brother, I cant remain indifferent. How about this? Ill be the banker and open another bet.
Chapter 1805 1,706, Absorbing Dao Rain (Second Watch)
Bet on the fifth prince. 1:1.1. Bet on the sixth prince. 1:5. If youre interested, why dont youe to the next round?
Hearing this, everyone immediately surrounded him with high spirits.
It was obvious that the fifth prince could win even if hey down. He could definitely win back 10% of the bet.
100 god stones. Bet on the fifth Prince!
300 god stones, bet on the fifth prince. Hehe, its not bad to earn 30 god stones as pocket money.
Ill bet 300 too!
Throughout the whole process, they were overwhelmingly betting on the fifth prince.
As for the sixth prince, no one dared to bet on him.
Everyone could see that Su Yu would definitely lose.
The first Prince had a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. He also thought that Su Yu would definitely lose. Even though he knew that he would lose money, he still made a bet. In fact, it was to suppress Su Yus confidence.
Losing a few hundred divine stones to buy a blow to Su Yu was a very good deal.
Seeing that the bet was almost over, Su Yu, who was the center of attention, suddenly walked over and chuckled. Is there a limit to the bet?
The first prince sneered. Put as much as you have. Royal brother can take it.
He did not believe that Su Yu, who had just be the sixth prince, could have so much savings.
Su Yu shrugged. Not much, just 30,000 divine stones.
The originally bustling altar suddenly fell silent for a moment, and then a shocking shout erupted.
Oh my God, 30,000 divine stones! I Cant tell that the sixth prince is not cheap!
So many divine stones, where did he get them?
The first Princes pupils constricted. Clearly, he had not expected Su Yu to be able to take out so much money, then, he could not help butugh. What, sixth brother also ns to bet on himself to lose? In that case, imperial brother will have to apany you for 3,000 divine stones.
Hehe, imperial brother is thinking too much. Of course, Im betting on myself to win.
With that said, he threw a few pockets filled with divine stones over.
After careful inspection, there were indeed 30,000 divine stones. Among them, there was a bag full of rare middle-grade divine stones.
The first prince was slightly startled, and thenughed out loud. Sixth brother gave me 30,000 divine stones, so I wont stand on ceremony and ept it!
Su Yu smiled faintly. If I were your royal brother, I would begin to prepare how to repay 150,000 divine stones.
Even for the first prince, 150,000 divine stones was a huge sum. It was unknown whether he had that many.
Hehe, well see.The first princeughed contemptuously.
He did not think that the fifth Prince would lose to Su Yu who had nothing!
At this moment, the golden clouds in the sky suddenly changed.
With the center as the focus, they quickly circled around, creating a circr gap.
The gap grew bigger and bigger until it was the size of an altar.
An ancient sword slowly descended from the vortex.
Instantly, the majestic spiritual pressure made all living beings prostrate in fear.
It felt as if there was a supreme existence standing in front of them, and they couldnt help but want to worship it.
However, it was just a sword in front of them.
Swoosh --
Suddenly, an old man in a gray robe flew out from the depths of the pce. His beard was extremely long, longer than his body, and it danced wildly in the wind.
He raised his head and stared at the ancient sword. His eyes were filled with reverence. The temple-guarding ancient sword of the Daoist Huang Hall!
Then, he shouted, Everyone, immediately enter the range of the Dao Rain. The dao rain ising!
Xiu --
As soon as he finished speaking, someone beside Su Yu rushed out and headed straight for the barely opened altar.
Su Yu was not willing to be outdone. He grabbed princess ru Chen and directly used the Taiji Yin-yang wings to teleport and disappear from the spot.
When he reappeared, he appeared in front of the first row.
Princess ru Chen was pleasantly surprised. She had been worried that she would not be able to get the first few rows. She took Su Yus seat and took the best seat.
Without saying anything, princess ru Chen immediately sat down and upied the seat.
Su Yu also sat down cross-legged.
When the others rushed over, Su Yu and princess ru Chen had already upied the first row of seats.
This speed made those who cameter anxious and angry, and they all upied the first row of seats.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh --
In the blink of an eye, the first row of seats werepletely upied.
The strange thing was that Su Yu recognized most of them.
The second prince, the third prince, the fourth prince, and the fifth Prince!
The fight for seats is quite fast, but this is only the beginning. Dont be worse than thest row and waste this first row of seats.The fifth prince was not far away from Su Yu, and he gave a slight sneer.
Su Yu turned a deaf ear to his words.
As they waited, the seats at the back were also taken one after another. Soon, the seats were filled with the members of the imperial family.
All the other seats in the Dao rain area were also taken. All the creatures in the entire dao rain area raised their heads and waited for the most exciting moment.
At this moment, the gray-robed, long-bearded elder said, The dao rain will onlyst for the time it takes to brew a cup of tea. Whether or not you will be able to seize the opportunity of this lifetime is up to you!
After sizing him up, the majestic aura of the double-crowned emperor was enough to let people guess his identity.
He was one of the three double-crowned emperors of the dynasty, the gray-robed emperor!
Not long after he finished speaking, the ancient sword from the Daoist Huangdao pce emitted a stunning sharpness.
The sword suddenly turned, causing the golden clouds in all directions to suddenly gather into a ball.
The golden clouds were so dense that they appeared dark golden in color.
Drip --
Suddenly, a drop of dark golden rain fell from the golden clouds.
This caused a chain reaction, and countless dark golden raindrops poured down like thunderps.
Everyone immediately began to prepare. They all took out the rain-stabilizing needle. The fifth Prince threw it with one hand and waved a rain-stabilizing needle above his head. Immediately, the dark golden raindrops that fell near him slowed down a lot.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, a vortex formed from divine aura appeared above the fifth Princes head.
A few drops of dark golden raindrops fell into it and were enveloped by divine aura as they returned to the inner mansion.
Immediately after, he methodically epted the second drop.
On the other hand, Su Yu did not have the rain-stabilizing needle. The Dark Golden Raindrops fell rapidly. He only had enough time to wrap the first drop of dark golden raindrops. The second drop of Dark Golden Raindrops was wasted. It fell to the ground and quickly merged into the ground, it could no longer be absorbed.
This was the wonderful use of the rain stabilizing needle. It guaranteed that the rain that fell nearby would not be wasted.
The first prince, who was watching from the outside, saw this scene. The corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile. I really dont understand where you got the confidence to bet 30,000 divine stones!
Time flew by. Everyone was absorbing the rain methodically.
Su Yu was neither servile nor overbearing. He was not flustered at all.
Even though there were many losses, he did not waste the dao rain that he should have caught. He maintained a good attitude from beginning to end.
The time it took to brew a cup of tea slowly passed. As the golden clouds gradually thinned out, the dao rain also began to thin out.
Not long after, the dao rain was already very scarce.
After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the Dao rain stopped, just as the gray-robed emperor had said.
The mysterious aura of the dao rain was still lingering in the air, but the ground had dried up, leaving no traces of the dao rain being wet.
The ancient sword hovering in the sky turned into a beam of light and disappeared from the Great Yu imperial court.
The dao rain was over.
Princess Ru Chen let out a long breath of turbid air. Her eyes were filled with surprise and joy. When she noticed Su Yu, she asked worriedly, How Much Dao Rain have you absorbed?
Just a hundred drops.
Princess ru Chen frowned and looked at the fifth prince. Dont worry. Ill help you repay a portion of the bet after the event. I Wont let the fifth Prince make things difficult for you.
At this moment, the fifth prince happened to look over andughed mockingly. Sixth brother, you have to be mentally prepared. My royal brother absorbed 130 drops of rain. Thew he condensed will definitely be moreplete than yours.
Well talk about it after everything is over.Su Yu did not think much of it.
The first prince, who was watching coldly from the outside,ughed coldly as if victory was already in his grasp. Hehe, a dead duck with a stubborn mouth. Lets see how youll repay the 100,000 divine stones!
The fifth princeughed. Hehe, its good that you have such confidence. Im really a little worried that you wont be able to ept your loss and will do something foolish.
At this moment, the gray-robed emperor spoke again. Immediately digest the dao rain and start condensing thews!
The others took out the Blood Crystal Bodhi that they had prepared earlier.
The fifth Prince also took out one. However, unlike the others, his blood Crystal Bodhi was purer and had fewer impurities.
Princess ru Chen was slightly surprised when she saw this. Could it be that father personally nurtured this with his own divine blood?
At the same time, the purity of the blood crystal race bloodline was different among the members of the royal family.
As the king of the royal family, Dongfang Xias bloodline was the purest. The Blood Crystal Bodhi cultivated by his bloodline was naturally much stronger than the ordinary blood crystal bodhi.
Hehe, unfortunately, I happen to have one.
Princess ru Chen frowned deeply. I remember that father only cultivated three of them. Two of them were used many years ago, and the remaining one was given to eldest brother. Why would it be in your hands?
Then, he came to a sudden realization and said coldly, You guys are really well-prepared!
One did not have a blood crystal bodhi, and the other had an exceptionally pure blood crystal bodhi. Moreover, thetter had obtained dozens of more drops of dao rain than the former.
Did such apetition even need to be asked?
The fifth prince turned his gaze and was about to sneer a few times when his expression froze. He saw Su Yu raising his mouth and swallowing a blood crystal bodhi.
He swallowed it very quickly, so the fifth prince did not have time to see the exact appearance of the Blood Crystal Bodhi. He was immediately shocked. What? You have the Blood Crystal Bodhi? Where did you get it?
Su Yu nced at him and said indifferently, Is there a need for me to answer you?
The fifth prince was instantly shocked and uncertain. Su Yus possession of the Blood Crystal Bodhi waspletely beyond his expectations.
After pondering for a moment, he slowly rxed. So what if he had the Blood Crystal Bodhi? Could it be purer than his blood crystal bodhi? Was there more dao rain than him?
This was destined to be an obviouspetition!
Hehe, then lets watch a good show!After saying that, he also swallowed the Blood Crystal Bodhi and began to condense thews.
Su Yu focused his mind and looked inside his inner mansion.
In the inner mansion that was filled with divine Qi in the past, there were 100 drops of dark golden water droplets lined up side by side.
Every drop of water drops had a supreme mystical meaning,
if one looked closely, one would discover that the dark golden water drops were actually not water drops, but formed from the condensation of golden chains that were as small as a strand of hair.
Chapter 1806 1,707, Condensed Laws -ThirdhWatchatch)
Are these allw chains?Su Yu was secretly surprised. But why do they appear golden?
Thews he had seen before, other than the mother ofws, were all pitch ck.
Could it be that the Daoist Huang Hall has specially treated them?Su Yu thought.
Ordinaryw chains did not have the conditions to beprehended. Only those that had been processed could be used for the overlord toprehend.
Su Yus soul touched the first drop of Dao Rain.
Instantly, his soul seemed to explode as countless strange and cold information flooded in like a vast ocean.
In the vast information, Su Yu saw the ebb and flow of tides, the withering of vegetation, death and life, as well as the boundless and vast world of civilization.
A small drop of rain epassed everything.
The soul lost its direction in it, not knowing which object to look at.
At this moment, a drop of red gas filled with power surged in. It was the power of the Blood Crystal Bodhi.
The red gas circled around Su Yus soul, causing his consciousness to gradually be clear. His angle of view of everything also became more detached and thorough.
The seemingly simple natural scenery, however, with the help of the Red Gas, saw thews hidden within.
Su Yus heart moved. Laws could be seen everywhere in the world.
However, whichw was suitable for him?
As he pondered in his heart, Su Yu recalled the several powers that came from the nine dragons divine cauldron.
Time, space, soul, life, death, and fate. These six powers were the foundation of Su Yus entry into martial arts. They were also the special powers that he relied on the most.
If he wanted to condensews, he would naturally focus on them.
With a thought, the scenery around him changed and a long river of time and space appeared.
Timew chains danced in the river.
This was thew of time!
Su Yus heart was moved. He looked at the chains and gradually understood.
So the so-called time can be like this...
At this moment, he entered an unprecedented state ofprehension. Previously, he was ignorant of the concept of time, but at this moment, he had a new understanding.
It was as if the Golden Raindrop had opened a brand new door for him.
But very quickly, the entire scene was suddenly annihted.
Shockingly, the chainw within the golden raindrop waspletely absorbed by Su Yu and copsed on its own.
His heart was calm as he methodically began toprehend the second golden raindrop.
Time slowly flowed by.
A dayter, in thest row, an elder sighed and stood up. The chainw within the Dao Rain is too profound. Im afraid that its not something that a slow-witted person like me canprehend.
In the process of receiving the Dao Rain, he obtained as many as 120 drops of Dao Rain.
But so what if he got it? He was also dejected because he was unable toprehend the profoundws within the dao rain.
Two dayster, 20 people had given up.
Without exception, they were unable to condense thew chains.
With the help of the dao rain, if they were unable toprehend thews, they would have no hope of bing the Emperor of Heaven and earth in this lifetime.
Three dayster, another 10 people gave up.
Only one of them condensed a weakw chain, but because he did notprehend it deeply enough, the dao rain was wasted and he could only regretfully withdraw.
The fourth day.
Another ten people gave up.
Compared to before, some of them had refined a rtively goodw chain. However, it was still very weak. The hope of bing an emperor was very slim.
There were only sixty people left.
Most of them were not old. The oldest was only a thousand years old. This meant that they were very talented.
On the fifth day, when ten people gave up, one of them actually condensed half of thew chain. Although thew was rtively simplepared to the otherws, it was not easy.
If one worked hard in the future, there was a certain hope of bing a heaven and earth emperor.
On the sixth day, another ten people left, but two people seeded in condensing more than half of aw chain.
On the seventh day, ten people left, and three of them condensed half of aw chain.
On the eighth day, ten people left. Shockingly, five people condensed half of aw chain!
On the ninth day, there were only ten people left.
Six princes, a princess, and three members of the older generation of the royal family who were quite talented.
Their persistence until now was enough to prove that they were extremely talented.
However, the most eye-catching person was obviously Su Yu, the sixth prince who was not favored by others.
Strange, without the rain stabilizing needle, the Dao rain that the sixth prince obtained far surpasses the others. How did heprehend it until now?
Could it be that every drop of dao rain heprehended is more profound than the others?
Thats impossible, right? No matter how profound the dao rain is, its still not enough tost until now. Could it be that hisprehension of dao rain even surpasses the fifth prince who swallowed the pure-blood Crystal Bodhi?
Amidst the discussion, the first prince also revealed a puzzled expression.
Su Yu had persisted for a much longer time than he had imagined.
The tenth day.
The three talented members of the royal family withdrew one after another.
The good news was that the three of them had all condensed theirw chains to sixty percent. As long as they worked hard, they had a good chance of advancing to the Emperor of Heaven and earth.
The rest were the six princes and a princess.
The eleventh day.
The fourth prince was the first to open his eyes and leave the altar with a satisfied expression.
He did not state how refined he was, but judging from his expression, he should be quite extraordinary.
On the twelfth day.
The third prince left the altar. His calm face could not help but be filled with a trace of surprise.
On the thirteenth day, the second Prince and Princess Ru Chen left at the same time.
The former was still fine, while thetter could not help but be overjoyed. It seemed that they had obtained a huge harvest.
The only ones left on the altar were the fifth prince and Su Yu.
The former was not unexpected, but thetter was truly shocking.
Oh my God, could he have fallen asleep? Judging from the amount of dao rain he absorbed, he has long since dried up.
I guess he was afraid that he would not be able to leave the stage after losing, so he pretended to beprehending and forcefully held on, right?
Hehe, great minds think alike.
The fourteenth day.
The fifth Prince suddenly opened his eyes andughed loudly. Hisughter was loud and clear, soaring straight into the clouds.
He had also finishedprehending.
His face was filled with extreme joy. It was obvious that he had obtained an astonishing harvest.
Suddenly, he realized that Su Yu was stillprehending on the spot. He couldnt help but be shocked and cried out, Why is he still here?
He had an extremely bad premonition in his heart.
The first prince stared at Su Yu at all times. His previous confidence had long disappeared, and traces of worry appeared on his brows.
Could it be rted to the Strange Blood Crystal Bodhi that he had swallowed?
He would not overlook the fact that Su Yu had also swallowed a Blood Crystal Bodhi that he did not know where it came from.
The fifth prince stared at Su Yu. His expression was uncertain, and the joy he felt from just meditating instantly vanished into thin air.
Should I... A fierce look shed through the fifth Princes eyes. If I were to interrupt hisprehension at this moment..
Since Youve finishedprehending, why are you still inside? Leave quickly!The gray-robed emperor frowned and shouted.
The fifth Princes heart trembled, and he immediately withdrew his unrealistic thoughts.
If he were to really do this, not to mention that the gray-robed emperor would not let him off, even if he waited for his father to return, he would not be able to escape the fate of being severely punished.
Thinking of Dongfang Xias strictness, the fifth prince was quick-witted and immediately backed out.
When the first prince saw this scene, he was disappointed.
He hoped that the fifth Prince would intervene and interrupt Su Yus meditation.
On the fifteenth day, Su Yu still did not wake up.
The Sixteenth Day!
The Seventeenth Day!
..
All the way to the twentieth day.
Isnt this too strange? Even if there were 200 drops of dao rain, its usually impossible for him to meditate until now, right?
Thats right. The fifth Prince has the Purest Blood Crystal Bodhi and 130 drops of Dao Rain, but he only managed toprehend it for 14 days.
Is he really asleep?
Even the calm andposed gray-robed emperor gradually became suspicious.
The scene before his eyes was indeed somewhat unexpected. Was this child reallyprehending it, or was he afraid of the Gamble and pretending to be muddle-headed?
Just as everyone was guessing, Su Yu opened his eyes without any warning half a dayter.
A trace of disappointment shed across his face without any concealment.
Seeing this trace of expression, the fifth prince and the first prince, who were feeling uneasy, heaved a sigh of relief.
It seemed that his meditation had encountered a huge problem. Otherwise, he would not have such an expression.
Hes finally finished meditating. There are so many of us waiting for him. Theres no one else.
Hehe, the next part is the most important part. Id like to see what tricks this sixth prince will use to muddle through.
Theprehension ended, but the good part was still toe.
Whether it was the bet between the fifth Prince and the sixth prince, or the bet opened by the first prince, there was a good show to watch. This was also why so many people were willing to wait until now.
The gray-robed old man flew down and held a coiling dragon ruler in his hand. He said, Princes, princesses, this old man will personally test the degree of yourw condensation. ording to the order in which you leave first, the fourth prince will go first.
The fourth prince strode forward with a confident expression on his face.
Hold the coiling dragon ruler and activate thew chains that you have condensed. At that time, the degree of condensation will appear on the coiling dragon ruler.
The fourth prince nodded and took a deep breath. He held the coiling dragon ruler and closed his eyes to activate the newly condensedw chains.
Icew, degree of condensation, 70% !The gray-robed emperor stared at the sparkling coiling dragon ruler and announced expressionlessly.
Surprise filled the entire scene.
Im really envious! 70% is just a hairs breadth away frompletion. With the remaining 30%pleted, he can start preparing to charge through the Emperors Gate!
In the near future, the imperial family will have another Emperor of Heaven and earth!
Under everyones envious gazes, the fourth prince retreated.
Next was the third prince.
He followed the pattern and held the coiling dragon ruler.
Not long after, the coiling dragon ruler emitted a light that was slightly better than the fourth Princes.
Heavy waterw, condensed level, eighty percent.The gray-robed elder squeezed out a smile.
There was another wave of exmations.
Each one is more powerful than thest. The third Princes chances of bing a world emperor are also very high!
The second prince was next.
While everyone was anticipating, the coiling dragon ruler emitted an even more resplendent light.
The gray-robed Elders face was filled with joy. Hehe, thick earthw, condensed level, 90% !
The moment he said this, everyone cried out in surprise.
Oh my God, 90% ! Bing an emperor is almost certain!
This second prince usually doesnt show off, but I didnt expect his talent to be so strong!
The gray-robed elder had a smile on his face. It could be seen that he was in a good mood. Fifth Prince and Princess Ru Chen,e up.
Hehe, Ill go first!The fifth prince stared at Su Yu and volunteered to hold the coiling dragon ruler.
Buzz --
The coiling dragon ruler suddenly trembled, and a ray of material light rushed out of the coiling dragon ruler.
Chapter 1807 1708, The Law Of Life
The grey-robed elder was overjoyed. This is apletew chain! !
A momentter, the elder stroked his beard and smiled in satisfaction. Thew of Shadow, condensed to 100% !
Instantly, the whole area around the altar began to boil.
What? He condensed apletew directly? Doesnt that mean that he only needs to cultivate his soul to the emperor realm and then cultivate his cultivation to the peak of half-step Emperor Realm, and then he can jump to be the Emperor of Heaven and Earth!
Unbelievable, this is a 100% chance of bing the Emperor of Heaven and Earth.
Different from the past, the most important thing to be the Emperor of Heaven and earth was not the aura and soul, but thew.
As long as thew waspletely condensed, the probability of bing an emperor was almost 100% !
This time, the royal family has really exploded! Previously, it was fine if the second prince had 90% condensed, but now aplete one has jumped out. TSK TSK, in the future, the royal family will definitely have at least two more emperors of Heaven and earth!
The envious gazes of the crowd greatly satisfied the fifth princes vanity.
Because of this, the contempt that everyone had for him before this was swept away.
Once he became an emperor, he would be an existence that stood above all living things. He was apletely opposite existence from an overlord.
In the entire great yu imperial dynasty, who had the right to despise an emperor?
No one!
An emperor meant Supreme Glory!
He proudly nced at the expressionless Su Yu, his eyes filled with derision andughter.
It was as if he had already imagined the miserable oue when Su Yu owed him 100,000 divine stones.
The gray-robed emperor also felt extremely gratified. Heughed heartily and said, Hehe, the younger generation of the Yangtze River surpasses the younger generation. The future belongs to you young people. With you in the imperial family, we can still protect our empire for another ten thousand years.
Hehe, Ill give it a try too.Princess Ru Chen, who was about to be ignored by others, ran over with a smile.
The gray-robed elder was in a great mood. He said, Hehe, you should give it a try too. Seeing that youveprehended for so long, your gains shouldnt be too bad, right?
He somewhat hoped that princess ru Chen would be able to condense aplete nomological chain as well.
However, the probability wasnt high.
Not to mention that princess ru Chens natural endowments were average and there was nothing outstanding about her. She was also somewhat muddle-headed and herprehension ability was probably far inferior to the fifth Princes.
Moreover, one of the most important reasons why the fifth prince was able to condense andplete thews was that he had swallowed a unique pure blood crystal bodhi.
Princess ru Chen could only condense up to 80% of thews at most, and this was still amon guess.
In reality, it was very likely that she could not even condense up to 80% .
Princess Ru Chen held the coiling dragon ruler with great interest and activated thew chains condensed from her body.
Soon, the coiling dragon ruler reacted.
It shook violently, and then a multicolored light rose from the beginning to a hundred thousand feet high.
The signs were exactly the same as the fifth Princes!
The gray-robed elders pupils constricted, and he eximed, Completew chains! !
Those who hadnt recovered from the fifth Princes stunning performance were once again shocked by the dazzling multicolored light, and their eyes were filled with astonishment.
Princess ru Chen has also condensed aplete nomological chain?
This, isnt this rumor saying that princess ru Chen is aplete muddle-head? How could sheprehend aplete nomological chain?
The expressions of the five princes present changed at the same time.
Even the first prince was fiercely shocked.
Royal sister, she... how did she condense aplete nomological chain?The second prince was a little absent-minded, but he was more in disbelief.
The reason why the princes were especially close to princess ru Chen was because this woman was the most harmless.
Whether it was her scheming or her aptitude, she was far inferior to them.
But the scene before their eyes overturned their understanding.
The fifth prince was able to condense apletewrgely because of that special blood crystal bodhi.
But what did Princess Ru Chen have?
Her astonishing performance really caught many of the royal brothers off guard.
The fifth Prince was also stunned. After a long while, he said in a daze, Royal sister, you... You also condensed apletew?
Princess ru Chen stuck out her tongue and giggled. Only fifth brother can have some achievements. Cant royal sister give everyone a little surprise?
Everyones faces were filled with shock. The gray-robed emperor was stunned for a moment. Then, he announced loudly with great joy, Hundred-flowerw, condensed level, 100% !
He was a little excited, his pale face filled with joy. He couldnt help butugh out loud, Hahaha, its really the Tianxing Royal Family! Within 10 years, the royal family will definitely have two emperors!
The spectators hadplicated emotions, especially the second tier emperor representatives. They were all extremely bitter.
Compared to the eye catching members of the royal family, their best result was only 60% of thew chains.
The density of the dao rain determined that their gains were far inferior to the royal familys.
For a moment, everyones emotions were extremelyplicated. They all looked somewhat depressed.
The gray-robed old mans heart was very weak, he looked at princess ru Chen with a gaze full of love. I have some manuals from when I broke through to the Emperor realm. I have some insights from back then. After the two of you leave,e to my residence. I will give you some face-to-face pointers.
Hearing this, the entire ce was filled with jealousy once again.
How many wronged paths could he walk down with the guidance of a double-crowned emperor?
Princess ru Chens small face was filled with surprise. This was yet another great harvest for her.
Thank you, grandfather Gray Robe.Princess ru Chens sweet words caused the gray-robed old man to burst intoughter.
The fifth Princes mood also improved a lot. Although his outstanding performance had been suppressed by princess ru Chens rise, it did not matter.
Because he still had the scene he had been waiting for the most to happen.
Hehe, sixth brother, how long are you going to hide? Youve been pretending to sleep for more than ten days. Its time for you to reveal your true form.The fifth prince stared at Su Yu and smiled sinisterly.
Everyones emotions were stirred up again.
Didnt most of them wait until now just to watch a world-shaking gamble?
Although the result would be predictable, it was still worth watching.
The gray-robed old man stopped smiling and looked at Su Yu expressionlessly. Sixth prince, its your turn.
The onlookers also mored.
Hurry up and go. So many of us have been waiting for you for many days. Dont Dawdle anymore.
The first prince was calm and unruffled in the crowd. The fifth Prince had condensed apletew chain and was now in an invincible position. No matter how manyws Su Yu Condensed, there was nothing to be afraid of.
They were sure to win this big gamble.
Su Yu came before the coiling dragon ruler with a straight face. Under everyones urging, he grabbed the coiling dragon ruler.
After a moment, the coiling dragon ruler began to change slightly. Rays of not-so-bright light flickered near the coiling dragon ruler.
Seeing this scene, no one in the crowd found it strange.
Princess ru Chen Sighed silently. In her mind, she began to think about how to raise money. 100,000 divine stones was a huge number for the princessresidence. It would be difficult to gather all of them in a short period of time.
The first Prince and the fifth prince rxed their hearts at the same time, and they felt much more rxed.
After the dust settled, there was no longer any suspense.
The gray-robed elder also frowned slightly. 40% condensation? Sixth Prince, youve Disappointed Me.
The rest of the princes had at least 60% condensation, and 40% condensation showed how dull the sixth prince was.
But in the next moment, after the specific information appeared, the gray-robed elders expression suddenly changed, traces of shock appeared on his old face. This is... This is thew of life! ! Oh My God! Its actually one of the eight Supreme Heavenly Dao Laws! !
The moment these words were said, the faces of the fifth Prince and the first prince, who were full of smiles, stiffened.
The spectators, who were full of ridicule, also seemed to be frozen.
Most of the people present were at the Overlord level and had a certain level of understanding towards thews.
There were countlessws in the world, but there were eight mainws, which were the mainponents of the entire world.
It could be said that the otherws were derived from the eightws. They were also known as the eight profound mysteries of the Heavenly Dao, and they were the most profoundws.
They were: time, space, soul, life, death, fate, reincarnation, and creation.
Those who couldprehend any of the eightws and condense them were all geniuses that were hard to find in this world.
Su Yusw might be very low, but it was another story if he condensed one of the eightws, thew of life.
The gray-robed old mans eyes were wide open, and his expression was extremely excited, he looked even more excited than the fifth prince when he condensed thepletew. Unbelievable! Its simply unbelievable! Our three-star civilization is far away from the Daoist yellow hall, and theres actually someone who canprehend one of the rumored eightws! !
He looked at Su Yu as if he was looking at a peerless treasure.
The others were also in great shock.
Since ancient times, anyone who could condense one of the eight greatws had achieved a world-shaking feat.
Who would have thought that the sixth prince, who attracted the most attention, was actuallyprehending such a difficultw.
Hiss! No wonder the Sixth Prince has beenprehending the eight greatws for so long that ordinary people cant even touch the slightest profound meaning!
If it were the fifth Prince and Princess Ru Chenprehending the life profound meaning, Im afraid they wouldnt even be able to condense 20% !
Heavens, just how extraordinary is the sixth Princesprehension ability? To be able to condense 40% of the lifew, this is simply unprecedented in the great yu imperial court!
TSK TSK, if I didnt see it with my own eyes, I wouldnt dare to believe that someone has condensed the Life Law!
His future is limitless. If he canplete the chain of thew of Life!
The entire arena was in an uproar, even more so than the fifth Princes.
It could be imagined that the sixth princes name had spread throughout the entire dynasty, far surpassing the fifth Prince!
The fifth Prince clenched his fists tightly. His limelight had actually been overshadowed by Su Yu!
But on second thought, so what if he overshadowed Su Yu? At the very least, it seemed that he had won.
In terms of condensing, he was 100% , while his opponent was 40% !
A trace of a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
The gray-robed old man sized up Su Yu for a long time. This sixth prince had really given him too much of a surprise.
The lifew. The results of yourprehension this time can not be said to be unshocking.The gray-robed old man pondered for a long time, and the joy on his face gradually faded, a trace of regret filled his eyes. With yourprehension ability, if you chose to condense ordinaryws, I believe that you have absolute confidence inpleting it. However, you chose thew that should not be condensed.
Everyone pondered for a moment and suddenly understood. They looked at Su Yu with eyes filled with sympathy.
The difficulty of condensing thew of life was far beyond imagination. This time, he had barely condensed forty percent with the help of Dao Rain. In the future, unless he had a great opportunityparable to Dao Rains ten thousand year level, he would not be able to take another step forward.
And if he could not condense thepletews, he would not have any fate with the emperor.
It could be said that Su Yu had cut off his own future.
Chapter 1808 1,709, Settling The Bets
Sigh, after you go down,e to my residence as well. Over the years, I have gained some superficial understanding of thews of life. I will impart them all to you. I hope it will be of some help to you.The gray-robed old man sighed, he patted his shoulder in aforting manner. Although you lost the bet, from a certain perspective, you won.
He also felt very regretful for Su Yu.
Just as he was consoling him, su yu suddenly said, My test isnt over yet. Its still too early to make a conclusion.
The gray-robed emperor was stunned. The fifth Prince and the first Prince were also stunned. The surrounding spectators were also stunned on the spot.
They stared at Su Yu in astonishment. What did he mean? Wasnt the test over?
At this moment, the coiling dragon ruler that was barely silent suddenly shook violently and let out a vigorous and powerful dragon roar.
A green light pir materialized and shot into the sky.
The light was extremely dazzling and enveloped the entire imperial city in a green light.
That scene was actually not much different from the scene when the Dao rain arrived!
Everyone stared at the strange scene in front of them in a daze. The gray-robed old mans eyes were even more absent-minded. He had never seen anyonesws being able to condense such a wondrous scene of heaven and earth!
Buzz --
The coiling dragon ruler trembled violently, and a row of clear words appeared before the gray-robed Emperors eyes.
When he saw the words clearly, the double-crowned emperors entire body trembled violently, and he cried out in shock, Its another one of the eight greatws, the Space Law! The degree of condensation... Hiss, 100% ! ! !
At this moment, the entire ce was deathly silent, and the reason for the gray-robed Emperors shock reverberated in the air.
Their Hearts were also shaken by this shout, shaking the earth and mountains.
Not to mention Su Yu condensing 40% of the lifew, he still had time to condense a spacew that was also one of the eight greatws.
What made people feel their scalps go numb, to the point of disbelief, was that he had seeded! !
He had sessfully condensed the spacew of one of the eight greatws! !
Everyone stood there numbly, losing their ability to think. The words Impossiblekept spinning in their minds.
It was not that they did not want to believe it, but they just could not believe it.
The gray-robed Elders eyes flickered violently, and his entire body trembled non-stop. He was in an extremely great shock.
He had experienced tens of thousands of years in his life, and he had seen countless strange things.
However, this was the first time he had seen such an unbelievable scene.
After a long time, he slowly came back to his senses and the gaze he used to look at Su Yu changedpletely.
He was clearly the double-crowned king, an existence far superior to Su Yu, but the gaze he used to look at him was filled with deep respect.
A mere three-star civilization could no longer amodate such a monstrous giant who controlled one of the eight greatws.
Any civilization would fight for such a shocking genius. Even the high and mighty great hall of the Yellow Dao woulde specially to snatch him away and nurture him with great care.
The gray-robed emperor could sense that the great yu imperial court was about to enter an unprecedented glorious era in the near future.
His radiance would definitely surpass any monarch of the great yu imperial court in the past!
Kacha --
The first Princes leisurely posture as he sipped his tea froze. With a Kacha sound, he crushed the Teacup in his palm, causing tea to ssh all over his body.
At this moment, he was staring fixedly at Su Yu, as if he was staring at an unprecedented enemy.
Yes, the first Prince felt a crisis, a crisis that he had never felt before!
A world-shaking genius who hadprehended one of the eight greatws would definitely be highly regarded by his father.
A deep killing intent lingered in his eyes.
The fifth Princes face was pale as well. His throat creaked. He wanted to say something but was unable to.
A heaven-shaking, heaven-defying turn of events had shattered all the beautiful scenes he had envisioned and even pushed him into the abyss of eternal damnation.
Out of 100,000 divine stones, he only had less than 50,000 divine stones. How was he going to get the remaining 50,000 divine stones?
Su Yu let go of his hand, his heart filled with regret.
100 drops of Dao Rain. He hadprehended every single drop to the extreme. Unfortunately, it could only support him in condensing spatialws and 40% of lifews.
If only he could experience a few more dao rain, that would be great.
Seeing the faint disappointment in his eyes, the gray-robed emperor was extremely shocked and also filled with emotion.
The other princes and princesses were overjoyed when they condensed thews. What about Su Yu? He had condensed one of the eightws, the spatialw, and 40% of thew of life, yet he still felt regretful.
Inparison, Su Yus horizons were far greater than those of the other princes.
As expected of someone who grew up outside.The gray-robed emperor med everything on Su Yus experience.
The test ends here.The gray-robed emperor cleared his throat and said excitedly.
He could not wait to inform the emperor that an unprecedented possessor of the eight greatws had appeared among his six descendants.
Everyone left one after another, but they could not recover from the shock of witnessing a miracle for a long time.
From today onwards, the name of the sixth prince, Dongfang Yu, would resound throughout Emperor Yus dynasty and even the nearby civilizations.
The fifth Prince blended into the crowd and left quietly.
He had only taken a few steps when he heard a voice that was not a smile, Fifth brother, where are you going? The bet has ended. It seems like its time to settle the bet.
The crowd moved aside one after another, exposing the fifth prince.
Under the focus of the crowd, the fifth Prince had nowhere to hide. He could only brace himself and stiffly pull his face at Su Yu, making an ugly smile. Sixth... sixth brother, Im just joking with you. I Cant take it seriously.
At this moment, how could he still have the arrogance and arrogance from before Dao Rain? He was pitiful, as if he was a pitiful worm who had been bullied.
Hehe, Su Yu walked over with a disdainful smile in his eyes.
If Su Yu was the one who lost, would he take it as a joke? No, he would use this as a threat to make Su Yu suffer.
Dont look at how pitiful he looked now. Now that Su Yu had bypassed him, he would not receive any gratitude from him. Instead, he would continue to think of ways to trick him.
Hehe, eunuch Cao, as a witness, do you think that a princes grand wager can be considered a joke?Su Yu asked.
Eunuch Cao smiled. Sixth prince must be joking. The wager is ced in public. Both parties are willing and have a witness. Naturally, it will be effective. If this matter is reported to the king, the sixth prince will stand up for it.
He looked down on the fifth prince.
He had aggressively forced the sixth prince to participate in the unfair bet. He had even twisted logic and argued that it was very fair.
In the end, despite having such a huge advantage, he still lost miserably. Not only that, he even nned to go back on his word.
That was a bet that he had initiated on his own initiative. And in public, he actually had the face to say that it was a joke?
Such a prince, he loathed from the bottom of his heart.
Fifth prince, please abide by the wager and give the sixth prince 100,000 divine stones. If you dont have enough divine stones on you, then write an IOU,eunuch Cao said with a smile.
The fifth Princes entire body went cold. After hesitating for a long time, he gingerly took out a spatial storage item. I only have 50,000 divine stones. The remaining 50,000 is an IOU.
Su Yu unceremoniously epted the 50,000 divine stones, he said indifferently, The remaining 50,000 is fine, but you must return it within a month. Otherwise, fifth brother, I will ept your sixth brother of the fifth Princes residence as payment. In addition, all the items you have on you, including the items in your storage space and the magic treasures you carry with you, will have to be confiscated as payment.
If its not enough, then please force the fifth prince to sign a contract to sell his body and be a servant in sixth brothers residence until you pay off the debt.
Hearing this, the bystanders gasped. How ruthless!
The fifth prince said angrily, A month? Are you kidding me? Where can I get 50,000 divine stones for you within a month?
Thats your business. I admit my loss. You forced me to participate in the bet. You Cant me me for losing, right?Su Yu took out a pen and paper and wrote down an IOU. Fifth brother, sign it.
The fifth prince was furious. Dongfang Yu, dont go too far! You Dont have any experience in the imperial pce, so youd better not be too arrogant!
Hehe, youre clearly the one who bullied me, so howe its Me Whos bullying you now?Su Yu walked over and stared at him. This word, are you going to sign it or not?
At this point, the fifth prince was fortunate enough to havepletely shed all pretense of cordiality. So what if I dont Sign It? What can a foreign bastard like you do to me?
The word bastardwas particrly harsh to the ears. Perhaps some people thought so in their hearts, but they did not dare to say it out loud.
Dongfang Xias severe punishment was unavoidable after this.
Since the fifth Prince had said this, he did not intend toplete the bet.
Su Yu smiled faintly. What can I do to you? Fifth Imperial brother, you are very confident in your own strength! Or are you underestimating me?
HMPH! No matter what, I am still stronger than you!The cultivation techniques he cultivated in the pce were all top-notch artifacts used by Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty. They were definitely not something that Su Yu, who had traveled outside all year round, couldpare to.
Hehe, is that so?Su Yu ced his left hand behind his back and clenched his right hand. A bright red Asura sword appeared in his palm. Then let me try and see where fifth brothers couragees from.
Devil Lord, the world!
Surging Devil Qi burned the huge sword. As he waved it,yers of illusions appeared.
The fifth prince was stunned and instantly fell into a daze.
However, a jade pendant on his neck suddenly turned cold, waking him up from his daze.
Illusion technique?The fifth prince was shocked. He hurriedly took out his dark longsword and swung it abruptly. Dozens of strange curved sword shadows attacked Su Yus ws from all directions.
As expected of a member of the royal family. Although he only had the cultivation of a peak overlord, he was much more difficult to deal with than ordinary overlords.
At this moment, he used Devil Lord World, which was much more powerful than before. Ordinary Peak overlords were killed before they could even wake up.
For the fifth prince to be able to wake up in advance and to be able to produce an exceptionally strange sword shadow, his strength was not ordinary.
Not bad swordsmanship. It is simr to your condensed shadoww,Su Yumented lightly. However, in the face of absolute power, it is all an illusion.
As he spoke, the Shura Sword Shadow in his palm smashed down, forming an arc-shaped shockwave around his body that swept out in all directions.
The distorted sword shadows that were attacking him were all crushed like bubbles.
The sharp sword light was like a hot knife through butter as it swept towards the fifth prince.
He was greatly shocked. He was exceptionally satisfied and confident with his shadow sword technique. It had an iparable restraining effect on those of the same level.
However, even though they were both sword techniques, the opponents sword shadow was more than one level stronger. It directly crushed his sword technique!
In his panic, he raised his sword to block in front of his chest. At the same time, the surface of his body flickered with divine light, and ayer of bronze-colored protective armor tightly wrapped him from head to toe.
He roared, Dont you dare be impudent!
Chapter 1809 1710, Ancient Beast Ruins
Su Yu smiled. The giant sword shed down with crushing force, and the fifth Princes furious roar waspletely drowned out by the loud rumbling sound.
A shocking scene was reflected in everyones erged eyes.
The ck Sword in the fifth Princes hand was directly destroyed by the enormous force and flew out of his hand.
The armor on his body was like a piece of paper that was pierced through by the giant blood-red sword.
Wah --
The giant sword smashed into his chest, causing the fifth prince to spit out a mouthful of blood. His body flew backward and crashed into the altar.
His limbs and bones were broken inch by inch. As he coughed violently, he coughed out pieces of flesh with blood, and his body was in a mess.
This scene made everyones scalps go numb when they saw it.
Hiss! At the same cultivation realm, the sixth princes swordsmanshippletely crushed the fifth Prince!
The sixth princes strength is beyondpare!
Oh my God, the sixth prince actually concealed such formidable strength?
The spectators were shocked, once again shocked by the sixth Princes sword.
Swish --
Su Yu held the asura sword and walked in front of the fifth prince. The ice-cold de cupped his chin and said indifferently, Fifth brother, what do you think a foreign bastard like me can do to you now?
The fifth Prince raised his head with a face full of resentment. Dongfang Yu!
PA --
Su Yu kicked him in the face and stomped him on the ground. He said indifferently, Its not good to call my name directly.
Such a humiliating behavior attracted the attention of several princes.
The second prince berated, Sixth prince, thats enough. Enough is enough.
The third Prince and the fourth prince also cast hostile gazes. They seemed to be very disgusted by Su Yus actions.
Su Yu turned his head to look at them, and the corners of his mouth curled up. What, are the three Imperial brothers nning to pay off the debt for fifth brother? If so, then everyone will be happy. If not, then please shut up.
When the fifth Prince acted shamelessly and forced him to participate in the bet, he did not see the other princes appear for his sixth brother.
Now that the fifth prince was at a disadvantage, they appeared one after another.
In the end, they didnt agree with Su Yu, the sixth prince who had just joined.
Since that was the case, how could Su Yu be polite to them?
Sixth brother! Youre too presumptuous!The second Princes face darkened, and the aura of a half-step emperor leaked out.
A faintly threatening gaze stared straight at Su Yu, with a hint of warning.
The third and fourth princes also looked over coldly, as if they were about to make a move.
Three against one, and there was even a half-step emperor amongst them.
Most people thought that Su Yu was in a disadvantageous situation, and only princess ru Chen knew that the three princes were looking for trouble.
She looked at them without a change in expression, and her heart was bursting with joy. If herpetitors were all injured by Su Yu before thepetition for the national luck, then it would be fun.
Su Yu chuckled. The three of you, lets attack together.
It was one thing for him to dislike the princes, but it was also another thing for him not to be involved in the conspiracy.
Using absolute force to intimidate them, he believed that his days would be much quieter in the future.
The second prince narrowed his eyes and said, Sixth brother, its a big taboo to be arrogant. As the royal brothers, its necessary to teach them basic manners!
Both sides were at daggers drawn and ready to attack at once.
The gray-robed emperor watched coldly from the side. He could no longer sit back and watch the members of the royal family descend into chaos in public.
Stop!He shouted softly. An invisible force dissipated the aura that the second prince, Third Prince, and fourth Prince had been secretly umting, forcing the three to retreat.
Su Yu, on the other hand, was not affected at all by his intentional protection.
Such unfair treatment made the three princesfaces extremely unsightly.
Didprehending the eightws give them such special treatment?
It was clearly Su Yu who made the move, not them!
The three of them were secretly resentful, but they did not dare to act rashly in front of the gray-robed emperor. They unwillingly withdrew the Divine Arts they had secretly prepared and stared at Su Yu unkindly.
Fifth prince, as a prince of the great yu imperial court, every word and action is an example to the world.The gray-robed emperor admonished him expressionlessly, Since you initiated the bet, you should bear the consequences no matter what the oue is. You have to sign the IOU or Not!
He made his position clear with a single sentence.
Even if Su Yu didnt respond, he would still stand on Su Yus side.
For those who had mastered the spacew, their future achievements were not just words. If they didnt support him, would they support others?
The fifth Princes face instantly turned as pale as paper. Since the gray-robed emperor had spoken personally, he couldnt deny this debt.
Otherwise, if he casually mentioned this matter in front of his father, the fifth Prince didnt dare to imagine what would happen to him.
If you are unwilling, this old man doesnt mind personally pressing you to sign it.The gray-robed Emperors expression turned cold.
The fifth Princes entire body trembled and he hurriedly said, Ill sign it. If Im willing to bet, Ill admit defeat. Ill sign it immediately!
Sha Sha --
The IOU immediately had the fifth Princes signature on it.
Hehe, fifth brother, remember that you only have one month.
The fifth prince gritted his teeth. Now that things hade to this point, he could only brace himself and gather the money. Otherwise, if he were to be a servant of Dongfang Yus estate, he would never be able to raise his head.
After keeping the promissory note, Su Yu looked at the first prince, whose face was ashen. The first princes body trembled slightly. Without waiting for Su Yu to speak, he said, I was the one who ced the bet. Naturally, I willpensate you with the odds.
Sixth brother used 30,000 divine stones to buy himself to win. The odds are five times that. That is 150,000 divine stones.The first Princes heart was bleeding. 150,000 divine stones was almost half of his fortune.
His lifes umtion was turned into other peoples wedding dress.
Enduring the pain, he took out a spatial storage device and put bags of divine stones into it. Finally, he passed it to Su Yu.
Seeing this scene, everyone present was envious and jealous.
In just 20 days, the number of divine stones had increased five times.
150,000 divine stones was an astronomical figure. Many world emperors might not have such a fortune.
Haha, many thanks, eldest brother.Su Yu epted it impolitely with a smile on his face.
Haha, Sixth Brother, you have a share in this meeting.Princess ru Chens eyes sparkled as she pounced over and hugged his arm. They were extremely intimate. Lets return to the estate and divide it slowly.
Su Yu smiled and nodded.
Today, he was in the limelight and had offended all the princes. It wasnt appropriate for him to stay for too long.
Senior, this junior will take my leave.Su Yu cupped his fists towards the gray-robed emperor.
He smiled and nodded at Cang Yan. Today, youve just condensed yourw chains. When you return, you must calm your heart and continue to consolidate them. Many overlords have carelessly condensed theirw chains, causing them to be unstable and begin to crumble. Dont follow in their footsteps.
I will follow Seniors orders.Su Yu bowed gratefully. Then, under Princess Ru Chens urging, she quickly left the altar.
Back at the residence.
With a bang, princess ru Chen closed the door. Not long after, a ray of light followed her and teleported into the house.
Thetters hands continuously tapped and set up a barrier around her. She looked at Su Yu with aplicated expression.
After a long while, she slowly said, You really surprised us, Su Yu.
After personally witnessing Dao Rains performance, Su Yus performance could be said to shake the entire world.
Right now, his reputation probably surpassed that of all the other princes.
The owner of one of the eight greatws, the spatialw, and the Prince with an unlimited future..
A deep unconcealed feeling surged in Emperor Wuhens heart.
Princess ru Chen was straightforward as she stared straight at Su Yu, she said, Imperial brother, Im afraid that no one will believe that youre not a member of the Great Yu Imperial Courts Imperial Family Now, right? If you ascend to the throne and be the emperor, I believe that everyone in the world will want you. No one will question you.
Even the always neutral gray-robed emperor had extended an olive branch to Su Yu. If he became the emperor, there would be very little resistance.
What she asked was quite harsh and very direct. She doubted that Su Yu would put on a show and take the throne away.
Su Yu knew that the two of them would hold grudges against each other, he pointed at himself and said, The two of you think that if I can hide it from the world, could it be that I can hide it from the emperor? Identity is an insurmountable obstacle. No matter how outstanding I am, I can not be the emperor of the Great Yu imperial court.
The expressions of the two women did not ease up much, because during the examination, what was finally confirmed to be Su Yus identity was no longer the bloodline of the imperial family, but the unique national fortune that the imperial family was born with.
The bloodline had the possibility of diluting and disappearing, but the national fortune that came from the womb would not.
At this moment, no one would be willing to believe that she was not a prince.
Even Dongfang Xia might not be able to deny her identity.
If Su Yu really had ambitions, and with the support of the gray-robed emperor, putting aside princess ru Chen topete for the throne, the chances of victory would not be low.
Su Yu had a slight headache. My Heart is not in the imperial dynasty, but in the peak of martial arts further away. You can rest assured about this. In the future struggle for the throne, I will keep my promise to help princess ru Chen.
If you dont believe me, I will leave the Great Yu imperial court right now to save you the worry of having to worry about the future.Seeing the two womens uneasy expressions, Su Yu frowned.
Since he had said this much, the two women could only believe him.
When will the fight for the throne begin? And what kind of fighting method will it be? You should exin the details to me, right?The other party kept his promise and helped Su Yu obtain Dao Yu. He would also do his best to help Princess Ruchen.
Half a monthter.Emperor Wuhens expression was filled with nervousness.
So Urgent?
Our great Yu Emperor Dynasty has a treasurend called the Great Yu ruins. It is the root of the dynasty and the origin of the Great Yu civilization,Emperor Wuhen said. In the Great Yu ruins, there is a remnant of the nations fate. Under the special environment of the ruins, the fate of the nation has fused into the bodies of the ancient beasts in the ruins.
The only way to obtain the nations fate is to kill the ancient beast.
Fighting for the nations fate was indeed not that simple.
The stronger the ancient beast is, the more nations fate there is in its body, and vice versa.
Su Yu muttered, I wonder how strong the ancient beast is.
Emperor tracelesss eyes shed. Very strong! There is no guarantee that the emperor will be able to survive in there because there are a few terrifying ancient beasts with two crowns inside.
Hearing this, Su Yus pupils constricted.
Two Crowns! Who would be able to destroy such ancient beasts? Even if the princes and princesses joined forces, they wouldnt be able to shake a single hair on his head.
Havinge into contact with Huangfu Lieyang, Su Yu knew the difference between a two crowns emperor and a one crowns emperor.
A difference of one crown was like a huge realm difference.
Thus, in terms of how much luck we obtain, arge portion of it will depend on the number of ancient beasts we kill.
Is that so?Su Yu looked worried.
He had experienced the difficulty of killing an emperor when he fought with Fantasy Moon Langjun. It was not easy.
Even though he had mastered the spacew, he did not haveplete confidence.
The demonic sword technique was stuck at the bottleneck of the sixth movement. The power of the Royal Longzun sword was limited by the dragon blood in Su Yus body, so it was very limited.
It was not a problem to fight with the emperor, but it was a little difficult to kill him.
Chapter 1810 1711, Dealing With Hidden Dangers
However, if he only killed one or two of them, he would still be able to do it.
You dont have to worry too much. Youre not the only onepeting for the fate of the country. The others will follow you.Princess ru Chen raised her snow-white chin like a peacock. Ive made a lot of preparations for this day.
Su Yu couldnt help but think of the ns of princess ru Chen and Emperor Wu Hen to gather all the hidden overlords within the royal capital.
Its about time for the two of you to meet.Princess ru Chen said. Without any further exnation, she led Su Yu out of the manor and arrived at an inconspicuous manor within the royal capital.
Outside the manor, there was an illusory formation personally set up by Emperor Wu Hen. Ordinary people wouldnt be able to see through it.
After entering, there was indeed a different world inside.
More than twenty cultivation caves lined up side by side.
Xiu Xiu Xiu --
Sensing princess ru Chens aura, more than twenty figures rushed out of the cultivation cave one after another. They appeared in front of princess ru Chen and knelt down one after another. Greetings, Princess Ru Chen.
Su Yus gaze swept over and was slightly surprised. They were all peak overlords without exception.
Among them, there was a powerful existence that was half-step emperor. It was the girl next door who was at the same stage as Su Yu.
They all had signs ofw chains rippling on them. It seemed like they had experienced the baptism of the dao rain.
Presumably, they were like Su Yu, exchanging with Princess Ru Chen for the Dao Rain to help him seize the fate of the country.
Hehe, Im sure everyone is familiar with the person beside me, right?
Everyone looked up and their expressions changed drastically. Sixth Prince!
The sixth Princes stunning performance had only just ended.
Whether it was his mastery of spatialws or his ability to crush the fifth Prince with a single sword, they were all under immense pressure.
Its really the sixth prince!
Im actually lucky enough to see the sixth Prince Up Close!
Strange, why is the sixth Prince Here?
Princess ru Chen smiled mysteriously and said, Are you happy to see the Sixth Prince?
Everyone looked at Su Yu with respect. To be able to see the sixth prince, we feel extremely honored.
Hehe, youre very happy, right?? Then this princess will tell you something even happier.Princess ru Chens eyes revealed a yful look. The sixth prince in front of you will act together with you and lead you to seize the fate of the country for this princess!
What? These words roused everyone present.
The strength of the sixth prince was obvious to everyone. It would undoubtedly be much safer to have such an expert traveling with them.
Is this really true?
Hahaha, with the sixth prince joining us, our situation wont be much lower. At least, we wont be much inferior to the third and fourth princes!
Princess Ru Chen was also very gratified in her heart. She was still a little worried that Su Yu wouldnt be able to integrate with them. It seemed that she was worrying too much.
Does that mean that the sixth prince is leading everyone without any objections?Princess Ru Chen asked.
Everyone was ted. Who would object?
I dont agree!An indifferent objection sounded in the crowd.
Although the voice wasnt loud, it suppressed theughter of the crowd and was exceptionally clear.
Following the source of the voice, they looked over. A young girl wearing a white dress with a delicate and pretty face stood gracefully like the little girl next door.
Yue Shanshan, what do you have to say?Princess ru Chen frowned. The person who spoke was none other than the only half-step emperor she had recruited.
This girl had killed the Devils child girl alone andpleted the test mission. She was the only card she relied on other than Su Yu to seize the fate of the country.
Princess Ru Chen had to take her opinion seriously.
Yue Shanshan nced at Su Yu indifferently and said, The ruins of Yu the great are extremely dangerous. The strength of the leader should be more important than his identity.
What she meant was that Su Yus strength was too weak to take on the heavy responsibility of being the leader.
As a half-step emperor, she had the right to say so.
Unfortunately, princess ru Chen had seen Su Yus true strength. Even ten Yue Shanshanbined were no match for Su Yu.
What if its My Order?Princess ru Chen frowned.
Yue Shanshan said indifferently, I will naturally follow your orders, but I will not listen to his orders.
She was determined to reject Su Yus leadership. In the end, she expected herself to lead.
Princess ru Chen could not help but feel a little helpless. If she had to do this, then she could only kick her out of thispetition for the countrys fate.
Rather than leaving an unstable factor behind, it was better to remove it as soon as possible.
Hehe, Miss Yue, right?Su Yu said indifferently, Are you sure that your strength is above mine?
Yue Shanshan met Su Yus gaze indifferently. Yes, not in the slightest.
Then lets give it a try?Su Yu stared at her with a smile that was not a smile.
Yue Shanshan did not say a word. A pair of strangely shaped half-moon-shaped sabers slid down from her sleeves. She held one in each of her left and right hands. I also want to experience the sixth princes spatialw.
With a smile, the asura sword appeared in Su Yus palm.
Staring at the cold de, he chuckled. I dont need spacew to deal with you.
Then you wont have the chance to use it!Yue Shanshan disappeared from where she stood, leaving a series of afterimages in the air, attacking Su Yus vital points.
Her speed was so fast that the onlookers had no time to lock onto where the real Yue Shanshan was.
When they saw the afterimage, the half-moon sharp de in his original bodys hand had already pierced into Su Yus chest.
Ding --
When the crowd heard the nging sound, they were surprised to find that Su Yu was holding the Shura sword and blocking Yue Shanshans two half-moon sharp des without missing a beat.
Yue Shanshans expression changed slightly. What a quick reaction.
To be precise, the other party had excellent eyesight and could clearly see the direction of the sharp des.
However, Yue Shanshans reaction was also very quick. She swept her right leg, and a half-moon sharp de appeared under her feet and swept towards Su Yus legs.
This sweep would definitely result in her legs being chopped off.
? The strange thing was that all of her movements could not escape Su Yus eyes. It was as if she could predict it in advance. With a tap of her feet, she rose into the air.
With another leg lifted into the air, Yue Shanshan was not discouraged at all. She also followed suit and another half-moon sharp de appeared under her other foot, stabbing towards Su Yus chest.
Su Yu casually pressed down with his shura sword and pushed Yue Shanshan down by a foot. His foot brushed past the tip of Su Yus nose.
Show me what you have left,Su Yu said yfully.
Yue Shanshans deep feelings gradually became serious. Her opponents battle experience was practically invincible.
Her eyes shed and Yue Shanshan shouted, Then dont me me for using my full strength. des and swords have no eyes, dont me me!
Crack crack crack --
A hair-raising scene appeared before everyones eyes as half-moon sharp des stabbed out from Yue Shanshans body.
The top of her head, her face, her neck, her chest, her abdomen, her thighs... her entire body was covered in sharp des.
In the blink of an eye, she transformed from a seemingly obedient girl next door into a ferocious human-shaped weapon.
Death spin!Yue Shanshan shouted softly as she transformed into a whirling gale that swept towards Su Yu in an instant.
The air along the way was cut into pieces as if it was about to be cut into pieces.
The two seemed to be far apart, but they arrived in front of Su Yu in an instant.
With such a rapid spiral, no matter how strong ones battle experience was, they would not be able to resist it. If they could not avoid it, they would definitely be killed by the chaotic sword doppelganger.
It seemed like a challenge, but it was filled with killing intent.
Everyone also sensed that this move was not good and cried out in rm.
A deep and strange light shed in the depths of princess ru Chens eyes.
At the critical moment, Su Yu was still calm andposed. He held the asura sword and instead of retreating, he attacked with a move.
Heaven cleaving sword!
A sword rainbow that pierced through the sky and earth pierced through the Whirlwind.
A miserable cry came from within the Whirlwind.
As a figure that was spinning in mid-air and flying backwards crashed heavily onto the ground, the whirlwind dissipated into thin air.
Yue Shanshans entire body was covered in blood, and her eyes were filled with shock as she said in extreme shock, You...
The group of peak overlords sucked in a breath of cold air.
It was one thing for her to defeat the fifth Prince with a single strike, but Yue Shanshan, who was half a step into the emperor realm, was also defeated with a single strike.
His swordsmanship was simply at the peak of perfection!
Princess ru Chen giggled, How is it? My Brothers strength is far above yours.
Yue Shanshan stared at Su Yu in shock and doubt. Her expression was a littleplicated and unwilling. She said unwillingly, I submit wholeheartedly.
She stood up with difficulty and shook off the broken de on her body. Her gaze towards Su Yu was mixed with undetectable resentment.
Its toote to admit defeat now.
However, unexpectedly, Su Yu swung his sword once again.
It was another heaven-cleaving sword move.
Unlike the previous move, this move was filled with genuine killing intent.
Princess Ru Chen was shocked. Royal brother, Stop!
The rest of the people were also shocked. They had never expected that a killer would suddenly appear after the sparring session.
Even if they could stop him, who could stop Su Yu?
Yue Shanshan said in shock, You want to kill me?
Ka Ka Ka --
Her snow-white skin turned into a human-shaped metal in an instant.
Unfortunately, she was still unable to block the unstoppable heaven-cleaving sword.
Cha --
The metal surface of his body was easily cut open, and the de mercilessly shed in.
Ah --
An iparably miserable scream resounded throughout the small courtyard.
Everyone who saw it was terrified. How could a good spar turn into a one-sided massacre?
The sixth prince didnt spare anyone when he gained the upper hand. His attack was a bit too ruthless.
Princess ru Chen looked at the scene in front of her in a daze. She couldnt believe that the half-step emperor that she had painstakingly recruited was killed by Su Yu with a single sword.
However, what happened next stunned everyone.
The sharp sword qi shed into Yue Shanshans body. It seemed to have hit an extremely hard object. Not only did it not prate deeply, it was even deflected.
Su Yu! ! You did it on purpose, didnt you?Yue Shanshans eyes had unknowingly started to fill with blood. Layers of pitch-ck mixed within, making it seem extremely strange.
Everyone was puzzled. Yue Shanshan knew the sixth prince before this? From her tone, it seemed that there was still enmity between them.
Su Yu smiled lightly. I originally couldnt be bothered with you. Unfortunately, you didnt know what was good for you and insisted on trying to provoke me. I can only do as you wish.
Unfortunately, the corpse emperor took great pains to help you kill the Devils Child Girl and arranged for you to be here. However, it was destroyed by your arrogance.
The moment he said that, everyone was shocked.
The Corpse Emperor? The Emperor of the corpse n?
They were all wondering in their hearts. When they saw the area where Yue Shanshans skin was cut open, waves of dense corpse qi rolled out, and they were all shocked on the spot.
Chapter 1811 1712, Blade Of Space
Corpse Race! !A Scream broke the silence.
Run, the corpse race ising!
Corpse... Corpse race, the legendary ancient experts who died were resurrected into the corpse race. Legend has it that no matter how hard they tried to kill them, they couldnt do anything to them!
Impossible. Legend has it that the corpse race only exists in high-level civilizations. Our Great Yu imperial court is only a three-star civilization at best. How could there be a corpse race?
Run! Its said that the lowest level of the corpse race is the emperor level. We are no match for them!
To the creatures of a three-star civilization, the corpse race only existed in ancient books and legends. They were nightmarish existences.
In the blink of an eye, they fled in all directions in an abnormal panic.
Even princess ru Chens brows were tightly furrowed. Her eyes flickered with deep shock.
She had never expected that the corpse n would actually sneak into her team.
Did the corpse n have a n?
From Su Yus tone, even the so-called corpse emperor had appeared.
More than twenty people who were upied by fear fled in a panic, causing the scene to be in chaos.
In the chaos, Yue Shanshans eyes shed, and she instantly dashed into the crowd.
And with a sh, she sneakily attacked princess ru Chen from behind.
When she saw that the situation had gone out of control, she had a bad feeling. Just as she was about to stop the crowd, she was ambushed from behind.
A hundred flowers in the Spring Breeze!Princess ru Chens reaction was not slow. Her body disintegrated into pieces of flowers. There were more than a hundred of them scattered in all directions.
The corner of Yue Shanshans mouth curled up. She extended her right hand and pointed at an inconspicuous flower.
HMPH --
With a soft snort, a dust-like figure suddenly flew out from the inconspicuous flower.
The dust grew from small torge. It was surprisingly princess ru Chen!
There was blood at the corner of her mouth. Her entire body was bright red, and she was even injured by the huge force.
Thank you for protecting me all the way!Yue Shanshanughed coldly. She flew over and grabbed her shoulder.
Everything happened in the blink of an eye. When Su Yu caught up, Princess Ruchen had already fallen into her hands.
The sharp des that came out of Yue Shanshans body spun in unison, sticking close to Princess Ruchens skin. With just a casual movement from her, she could cut princess Ruchen into countless pieces.
Su Yu flew over with his sword andnded a few thousand feet in front of them. He frowned slightly.
Hostage taking? It was indeed a bit troublesome.
He could kill his way over without caring about princess ru Chens safety. After all, he had the special ability to bring the dead back to life.
However, it was better not to expose this ability under the watchful eyes of everyone.
Su Yu, if you dare to follow us, kill her immediately!Yue Shanshan red at Su Yu with hatred and slowly retreated.
Seeing that Su Yu did not continue to press on, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She red at Su Yu and said coldly, Youve ruined the Corpse Emperors ns. Just wait and see. The Corpse Emperor Wont let you off. No one in the entire Emperor dynasty of Yu will be able to save you!
As she spoke, she teleported away with Princess Ru Chen.
Su Yu locked onto their auras and chased after them at a steady pace, thinking about what she had said.
There was no one in the entire Emperor Yu dynasty who could save him? Including Dongfang Xia?
Yue Shanshans words of absolute certainty were definitely not groundless.
Speaking of which, Yue Shanshan held Princess Ruchen hostage and ran all the way. Half a dayter, she sessfully escaped from the Imperial City and arrived at the wilderness.
In a deste forest, a teleportation array that was extremely deep was left behind.
The teleportation array seemed to have been set up not too long ago.
When itnded on the array, Yue Shanshan immediately activated it. Only then did she let out a long sigh of relief.
This array was set up in consideration of the way out.
She did not expect it to be used so early.
Princess ru Chen looked uneasy and said carefully, If you are safe, can you let me go?
Yue Shanshans expression was cold and fierce. There was a savage look on the corner of her mouth. Your Highness, when did you hear that the corpse nsmen would be merciful?
Princess ru Chens face instantly turned pale. Before she could react, Yue Shanshans sharp de pierced into her body and ended princess ru Chens life, the corners of her mouth curled up with deep resentment. If you die, Su Yu will be in some trouble.
Ding --
Unexpectedly, her sharp de pierced into princess ru Chens body, and her skill was blocked by something.
She subconsciously thought that it was princess ru Chens protective treasure coat, but when she looked down, she was obviously stunned.
She saw that princess ru Chens snow-white skin had turned pink.
The sharp de pierced her pink skin, but it couldnt Pierce it at all.
At the same time, an ice-cold aura suddenly erupted from princess ru Chens body.
Princess ru Chen turned her head. Her pure little face no longer had the usual muddle-headed feeling, but was filled with a deep coldness.
A pink flower petal bloomed between her brows, appearing even more demonic.
Who are you?Yue Shanshans expression changed drastically. She could clearly feel that princess ru Chen had changed into a different person!
Princess ru Chen giggled, but herughter was strangely ominous. You forced me toe out and even asked me who I am. Of course, Im the one who gave you death.
After she finished speaking, arge amount of pink mes spurted out from her body, enveloping Yue Shanshan within.
Ah! This, this is the unbounded karma me that restrains the corpse n! !
After a short period of shrill screams, there was a deep dead silence. There was only a ball of quietly burning pink mes on the ground, burning thest piece of residue into nothingness.
HMPH! You overestimate yourself!Princess ru Chen coldly snorted. She nced at the horizon, rolled up her sleeves, and swept away all the ashes on the ground.
Then, the coldness on her face disappeared, and her deep eyes returned to confusion and confusion.
Shua --
Su Yu immediately descended and was relieved to find that princess ru Chen was safe and sound.
Where is she?Su Yu looked around and noticed the teleportation array on the ground. He frowned slightly. Was she prepared?
Princess ru Chen patted her chest with lingering fear. So scary. I thought I was dead for sure.
Su Yu said thoughtlessly, It doesnt matter even if you die.
Since there was no one here, reviving princess ru Chen wouldnt attract attention.
AH? What did you say?Princess ru Chens eyes widened in anger.
Su Yus expression changed and he hurriedly changed his words. Oh, I mean, as long as youre safe.
HMPH! Im not deaf!Princess ru Chen snorted and said angrily, This time, its all your fault. I almost died because of you.
Okay, okay, its my fault. Lets go back to the mansion now. Maybe the corpse n is guarding the teleportation formation.He nced around vigntly.
Princess ru Chen was a bit scared and immediately followed Su Yu to leave this ce.
She didnt notice that when Su Yu left, he was looking at the formation on the ground.
A trace of suspicion shed in the depth of his eyes.
For the corpse n that he hade into contact with, it was hard to believe that the corpse n would really keep their promise and let her go.
It was more likely that they would kill princess ru Chen and then turn her into their own person.
It was really unexpected that they would let her go.
Moreover, the array seemed to have just been teleported, but Su Yu could feel that there were no spatial fluctuations nearby, which meant that the teleportation array hadnt been sessfully activated.
In that case, what about Yue Shanshan?
Why would princess ru Chen Lie?
She nced at her seemingly unsophisticated face from the corner of her eye, and a strange expression quietly hid itself.
Back in the house, Princess Ru Chen supported herself with both hands in a huff, and her eyes were wide open. She reprimanded the twenty or so peak overlords who had stood in a row and lowered their heads in shame.
Cowards! A bunch of cowards! They were so scared when they saw the corpse n that their souls were gone! They almost killed me!She had a look of hatred on her face.
Everyone looked at each other, feeling embarrassed.
If it werent for the Wise and courageous sixth imperial brother, you wouldnt have been able to see the cute princess!Princess ru Chen praised them, making everyone not know whether tough or cry. In short, your performance this time has really disappointed me.
We know our mistakes. We hope that princess can be magnanimous!Everyone pleaded.
Only then did princess ru Chen feel slightly morefortable, she snorted, Then Ill give you all the chance to redeem yourselves. In the ruins of Yu the Great, remember to fight for my honor! Ill give you all the props that contain the nations fate now. If you cant bring back the nations fate that Im satisfied with, Ill teach you all a lesson!
After a series of threats, she gave each of them a pocket with a strange array engraved on it.
After killing the ancient beasts in the ruins, the fate of the nation in the ancient beasts would leave their bodies after the vitality of the ancient beasts disappeared. That was the only chance to collect the fate of the nation.
This special bag was specially made by the imperial family. It was the only tool that could absorb the fate of the nation.
After returning to the mansion, Su Yu started cultivating while studying the ruins of Yu the great.
The ruins of Yu the great originated from a very long time ago. It could even be traced back to the initial stage of Emperor Yu dynasty hundreds of millions of years ago. Other than the ancient beasts, there were also many rare and precious items in the outside world.
The most famous one was the dragon whisker grass. It was a necessary ingredient for some high-grade medicinal pills and was also the favorite of some ancient beasts that had the bloodline of true dragons.
This item had never appeared in the outside world. It was only born in the ruins of Yu the great.
Many of the aides were willing to work for the prince. Other than getting the dao rain, arge part of the reason was the dragon whisker grass.
If they sold it in the outside world, they could sell it for at least a thousand divine stones each.
If they could find more than ten, it would be a huge harvest of ten thousand divine stones.
The various princes all tacitly agreed that they would pick the dragon beard grass. As long as the national fortune they obtained met the requirements, the dragon beard grass they picked would all belong to them.
Su Yu did not care much about the value of the dragon beard grass. Now that he had more than two hundred thousand divine stones, he did notck divine stones.
What he was interested in was another function of the dragon beard grass.
It was the favorite of ancient beasts that had the bloodline of a true dragon!
The bloodline of a true dragon... right now, the Royal Dragon Supreme Sword was limited by the thinness of the bloodline of a true dragon, so the power it could unleash was very limited.
If he could obtain some of the blood of a true dragon and further unleash the power of this sword, he believed that things would be much smoother in the ruins of Yu the great.
After understanding all of this, Su Yu had some preliminary ns and goals.
In the following days, he focused on increasing his strength.
With a thought, Su Yu pinched his fingers together. With a crackling sound, a half-moon-shaped, thumb-long spatial de appeared between his fingers.
As heprehended dao rain, he had a deeper understanding of the power of space.
He had a lot of understanding of the use of space. It was no longer the initial three changes of teleportation, teleportation, and spatial vortex.
Chapter 1812 1713: Looking For External Help
The spatial de was one of the most ingenious uses he had recently discovered. He had kept it a secret all this while because he wanted to use it as a trump card of Yu the great ruins.
If I can use it properly, the spatial de will be a great killing weapon,he thought to himself.
Then, he took out the one-sky bow and the one-sky arrow.
If this bow can be targeted by Xiao die, its power must be extraordinary. If theres a chance in Yu the great ruins, I must give it a try.
With this thought in mind, Su Yu calmed his heart and cultivated patiently.
Time flew by.
A few dayster, Su Yu familiarized himself with the spatial de and left the cultivation room.
There were less than three days left. It would be useless to continue cultivating.
His heart moved, and he went to the Princessresidence next door.
Before he stepped into the residence, he heard princess ru Chen lose her temper. Damn it! Damn it! Youve gone too far in bullying me!
Sigh! Theres nothing we can do about it.Emperor traceless patientlyforted her. If we try hard, we might have a chance to make aeback.
How are we supposed to try? The gap is too big. I thought I had secretly recruited many capable aides over the past few years, but who knew...
Su Yu had no intention of interrupting their conversation. After hearing that it was rted to Yu the great ruins, he could no longer stay out of it.
It seems that I came at a bad time.He stepped into the residence.
Emperor tracelesss eyes shed as he stared at Su Yu with a hint of surprise. He didnt know why, but he could sense a dangerous auraing from Su Yu.
You came at the right time.Emperor traceless sighed helplessly. Im afraid I have to tell you some news in advance.
Is it bad news?Su Yu sighed and said, Please speak.
After he heard this, his expression couldnt help but change.
It turned out that as they approached the Yu da ruins, the foundations of the five princes were gradually revealed.
Princess ru Chen had sent people to inquire, but the results were abnormally heavy. Even Su Yu had aplicated expression.
Only at this moment did he understand how disadvantaged princess ru Chens situation was.
There were at least 50 aides around the princes.
Among them, there were at least two or three half-step emperors and at most a dozen or so!
The most powerful was the first prince, who brought 100 aides with him, and there were 14 half-step emperors!
The rest were all peak overlords!
Even the fifth Prince had two half-step emperors and 50 or 60 peak overlords.
On the other hand, princess ru Chen didnt have a single half-step emperor, and she only had twenty or so peak overlords.
With such a huge disparity, how could she have any chance of winning?
Even if she had Su Yu as a good pir, the huge difference in numbers wasnt something that could be easily bridged.
Princess ru Chen ground her teeth in jealousy. Those damn kings. They gave the most outstanding talents in their territory to the princes they supported, which is why they have so many aides avable! Damn it, why arent there any monarchs supporting me?
Although the fight for the position of Emperor of the Great Yu dynasty had nothing to do with politics.
In reality, the power of the supporters would be disyed during the process of the fight.
The fight for the position of Emperor of the Great Yu dynasty had yet to begin, and princess ru Chen had already fallen into a certain defeat.
This was also because she had taken precautions and secretly recruited many experts. Otherwise..
Emperor traceless could only smile bitterly. They had expected that the emperors would support the princes in the form of talents.
However, the strength was beyond their initial expectations.
After all, one is the ruler of a two-star civilization while the other is the ruler of a three-star civilization.Su Yu revealed the reason.
Emperor traceless was stunned. He had just understood the reason.
After advancing to a three-star civilization, Emperor Yus dynasty would enter a period of rapid development. Its strength would be unprecedented.
If it was a ruler of a two-star civilization, his weight might not be too heavy. The support of the princes from the various conferred kings would be limited.
However, the weight of a three-star ruler was enough to give his supporters benefits that far surpassed the past.
Whether or not they could catch up to Emperor Yus dynastys development would depend on whether or not the princes they supported could be the emperor of the dynasty in the future.
This was why they had attracted the crazed support of the conferred kings at all costs. It had also caused the huge gap between the two of them to be caught off guard.
Princess Ru Chens eyes were brimming with tears. She felt like crying, How can wepete? Theres no hope at all.
Emperor Wu Hen also sighed endlessly. They had nned this for a long time. In order to get Su Yus help, they had even risked everything to make him pretend to be the sixth prince.
However, it seemed like everything was going to be for naught.
Su Yu began to think. Princess ru Chen giving up on fighting for the throne was undoubtedly a good thing for him. After entering the ruins, there was no need to fight excessively for the countrys luck.
His gaze flickered for a long time before he looked at the two of them and said, If the two of you need support, I can think of some ways to get some help.
Ah? Princess ru Chens eyes widened and she asked in disbelief, You? What help?
Emperor Wu Hen was also surprised. He couldnt understand where Su Yu got the help.
Others might not know, but they knew that Su Yu had no foundation in Emperor Yus dynasty.
I cant tell you for the time being. I need to talk to him face to face to find out,Su Yu said.
Although the two of them were suspicious, they were desperate. Thank you, young master Su.
Dont thank me yet. I didnt help you for nothing.Su Yu waved his hand, his expression slightly downcast.
Princess ru Chen blinked. What is it?
Su Yu stared at her. If you be the Crown Prince and the future sessor of the king, I believe that the entire dynasty will turn to you, right?
Princess ru Chen nodded without hesitation. Thats naturally the case.
If I help you find support this time and help you obtain the position of heir to the throne, then I hope that you can mobilize all the factions in the Emperor Yu dynasty to help me find the whereabouts of the two of them.
With a Swish, he took out the portraits of Xia Jingyu and Sheng Ge.
Looking at that familiar scene.., for some reason, his heart ached. In the Sea of constetions, I once got separated from two friends. Their whereabouts are unknown. I dont know where they are now. I hope you can mobilize your forces to search for them in the Great Yu Empire and the surrounding civilizations.
Just to search for them? Princess ru Chen agreed without even thinking. Its not a difficult matter. I agree.
She took the two peoples paintings and immediately fixed her gaze on Xia Jingyu. She did not even blink and could not move her eyes away. Then, she opened her mouth wide and said, Theres actually such a beautiful woman in this world! This princess is really jealous!
Emperor Wu Hen looked at her and was shocked. Shes too beautiful. Shes so beautiful that she doesnt look like a living creature.
Su Yu handed the scroll to Princess Ru Chen. Then, Ill leave it to you. Ill go and talk to someone.
Wait, do you know the requirements for entering the Great Yu Ruins? You Cant enter just because your cultivation is high,Emperor Wu Hen asked.
Su Yu said, Although you didnt say it, you can guess it. First, the cultivation of those who enter must not be higher than the emperor. Second, they must be geniuses below the age of thirty.
Emperor traceless nodded. Thats half right. Theres still the third rule. The people of the imperial family can ignore the first rule.
Hearing this, Su Yus pupils constricted. This meant that the first prince, this emperor, would not be restricted.
Feeling slightly apprehensive, Su Yu nodded and left.
Princess ru Chen looked at his back with a surprised expression. Aunt, other than the ten great conferred kings, who else has enough power to support us?
Emperor Wu Hen frowned. The power of the Great Yu imperial court lies in the imperial family, the ten great fiefdoms, and the scattered experts of themon people. Its useless even if Su Yu goes to the imperial family and fiefdoms. As for themon people, they are just a few emperors, but their hopes are equally slim. Ive paid them a visit a long time ago, but they rejected me tactfully. I believe that they already have someone they like to support.
Emperor? Its not like they can participate in the ruins of Yu the great. Why are they begging them?Princess ru Chen scratched her head foolishly.
Emperor Wu Hen said solemnly, Dont look down on them. They are able to establish their roots in the Emperor dynasty of Yu the Great. They must have deep connections with various powers. The number of people they know is beyond our imagination. If they are willing to give their all to help, it might not be difficult for them to gather a batch of geniuses from the younger generation under the Emperor.
Princess Ruchen understood and said, But aunt, even if you personally visit those emperors, you still refuse. Dont tell me that Su Yu has the confidence to convince one of them?
Sigh, this is also something that I cant figure out. Most of them already have someone they like to support. Even if they dont, Im sure that there are a few princes who have sent lobbyists to persuade them. Im afraid that it will be very difficult for Su Yu to convince the Emperor.
Princess ru Chens small face darkened and she became a little listless.
Speaking of which, after Su Yu left the mansion, he put on a disguise and left the imperial pce toe to the Unity Artifact Alliance.
As the most prosperous artifact refining Holy Land of the Great Yu imperial court, it was still bustling with traffic and bustling with activity.
I want to meet the Unity Artifact Emperor.Su Yu came to the counter and said to the manager on duty.
The manager raised his head and his eyelids drooped. He said indifferently, Everyone wants to meet the Unity Artifact Emperor, but not everyone can meet him just because they want to.
Hehe...Su Yuughed, his attitude was exactly the same as thest time he came.
PA --
He pped a leaf-shaped true emperor rank divine weapon on the counter and said, Then, I think the emperor of one Qi must have told you that if the customer who bought the one leaf blinder came here, he would ask you to report immediately.
The shopkeeper was shocked by the sudden sound, but then he was quick-witted, You said one leaf blinder?
When his gaze fell on the leaf artifact that was emitting an astonishing spiritual pressure on the table, he became respectful and changed his casual attitude. He hurriedly walked around the counter and said warmly, So its you, honored guest! I have eyes but dont recognize Mount Tai...
I wont say anything else. Immediately report to the emperor of one Qi.
Yes, yes, yes. Please wait a moment!The shopkeeper invited Su Yu into the VIP room and ordered people to serve good tea. He then secretly contacted the rarely seen emperor of one Qi.
Not long after, the shopkeeper rushed back with a difficult expression on his face. Honored guest, please be patient for a moment. The emperor is meeting with an important guest. Please wait a moment.
Oh? was the guest more important than the Golden me Forbidden Tree?
What guest?Su Yu frowned.
The shopkeeper was a little hesitant, but when he thought of the importance the emperor ced on Su Yu, he did not dare to offend him. He could only lower his voice and say, Its the eldest among the princes.
The eldest prince! !
Chapter 1813 1,714, Losing Power And Humiliating The Country
What was he doing here? Could it be that he had the same goal?
If that was the case, he had to immediately talk to him.
As he pondered, he flipped his hand and took out the prince seal issued by the imperial family. The words Dongfang Yuwere on it.
The shopkeepers eyes narrowed. He was a little surprised, but he was also a little shocked as he stared at Su Yu.
Please tell the emperor that if he and the first princee to an agreement, there is no need for him to talk to me anymore. I am only waiting for the time it takes to brew a cup of tea,Su Yu said lightly.
The shopkeeper didnt dare to hesitate and hurriedly ran to report to the Emperor of one Qi.
In the central area of the one Qi tool league, a red stone room that looked like flowingva was protected byyers of restrictions. Even if several emperors came, they couldnt even dream of breaking in.
Inside the stone room, the first prince, the fifth prince, and Bei Wang were all here.
Sitting opposite them was a frail old man. His eyes were gray and white, and he was shockingly blind.
Allow me to think about the two princesconditions for another day or two,the sovereign of one Qi said indifferently.
The first Prince remained silent, while the fifth prince frowned and said in a threatening manner, Sovereign of one Qi, do you think that there is someone else other than the first prince who can be the Crown Prince?
Emperor Yus dynasty is in an era of drastic changes, an era that has never been seen before. The reason why your one Qi alliance was able to gain a foothold in Emperor Yus dynasty was precisely because the first alliance master chose the right team and followed my father? Your opponent chose the wrong team and lost the entire game. From then on, he disappeared from the great Yu Emperor Dynasty.
You should know very well how to choose, right?
The one-piece emperorughed hoarsely, a glimmer of light shed through his lifeless eyes. The first Princes influence has swept across the world. I believe that the possibility of him bing the crown prince is far higher than the other princes. In that case, my support is no longer important. Why do the two princes have to keep staring at me?
The fifth Princes hostility shed.
If it was not necessary, he and the first Prince would not have personally visited him time and time again.
It was because this one qi emperor was not quite the same as the other emperors in the imperial city.
The One Qi tool alliance had been established for tens of millions of years and had interacted with all therge and small forces in the Imperial City.
This one Qi emperor in front of him had maintained a good rtionship with many civilian forces.
In addition, he was good at managing his connections, causing many powers to owe him a huge favor.
As long as he was willing to take out the favor from back then, it wouldnt be hard to find over a hundred pinnacle overlords from the younger generation.
This was an important figure that wasparable to three emperors.
However, they were rejected by the one Qi emperor time and time again.
Even today, when the Da Yu ruins were about to open, he still had an ambiguous attitude.
The first Princes eyes gleamed, he said deeply, The emperor knows this well.
The one Qi emperorughed lightly, waiting for the first prince to continue.
The Emperor refused several times, is he trying to get better conditions?The first Prince said slowly.
The fifth prince frowned and said, Our conditions are already good enough. The three emperorsbined are not even as good as you alone. What else do you want?
The power to change the universe can not be calcted by adding one to one.The first prince waved his hand and interrupted him. He stared at the one qi emperor and said, Please say what you want.
The one Qi emperor smiled and said, The first prince has finally figured it out.
What I want is extraterritorial governance!
The fifth prince was stunned. He was a little confused and confused.
The first Princes face darkened, and he looked deep in thought.
The two-star civilization, the Emperor Yu dynasty, is only binding on this civilization, but the three-star civilization is different. With the approval of the Daoist Huang Hall, tens of millions of nearby civilizations will be under the control of the Emperor Yu dynasty, and from now on, they will be under the jurisdiction of the Emperor Yu dynasty
I hope that one day, after the first Prince ascends the throne, he will allow, and only allow, our one qi tool alliance to open up businesses in other civilizations.
Hearing his intentions, the fifth prince sucked in a breath of cold air. What a huge appetite! Doesnt that mean that all the other businesses in the three-star civilization circle will be removed? Only your one Qi Tool Alliance?
This condition was too great.
Not only did it involve the entire refining industry, but it also involved some political issues.
The entire industry was monopolized by the one Qi tool alliance. It could be imagined that it would break away from the control of the royal family and control an unparalleled amount of wealth.
How dangerous would it be if a force that was as rich as a country and could not be controlled was by its side?
How could it allow others to sleep on its side?
If one Qi alliance were to turn against him in the future, he would definitely be a great threat to the dynasty.
The fifth prince understood and looked at the emperor of one Qi with even more unkind eyes. This person had the ambition of a wolf.
If the first prince agreed, it would be the same as betraying the dynastys interests.
The emperor of one Qi sipped his tea at a moderate pace. He did not have the slightest intention of urging him. On the contrary, he looked as if he had the first prince under control.
Eldest brother, ignore this old fellow. In addition to the experts that my younger brother has found, my younger brother will have more than 150 people that you can deploy to seize the countrys fate. Moreover, my younger brother is also an emperor and is already in an undefeatable position. Even if this old fellow defends himself to another prince, its not a big deal.
The first prince closed his eyes and pondered. After a long while, he let out a breath of turbid air and said slowly, Fifth brother is right. However, this is rted to the throne. There can not be the slightest mistake! I agree to this condition.
The fifth Princes face was exceptionally pale, but he did not refute.
Bei Wangzhu looked at the first princes expression from beginning to end and did not say a single word.
Hehe, this old man knew that the first prince was a smart person and knew how to make a decision.The emperor of one anger said with a faint smile.
He took out a special contract and pushed it towards the first prince. This is a soul contract. Both parties sign it with their souls. If they vite it, their souls will be damaged. The consequences do not need this old man to exin.
He took the lead to sign the contract with his soul.
The first prince hesitated for a moment. His soul left his body and was about to sign it.
At this moment, the jade pendant on his waist suddenly trembled and a series of urgent messages jumped out.
After taking a look, the emperor of one Qis expression suddenly changed and became uncertain.
He abruptly pulled back the contract, causing the first Princes signature to fail. He frowned. What do you mean?
The emperors expression darkened. A distinguished guest has arrived. His objective is the same as yours. This old man does not wish to offend either of you. Therefore, the two of you need to discuss this clearly in person.
The fifth Prince raised his brows and snorted. If their objective is the same, then they are also princes? HMPH, with the first prince here, what right do they have to sit on the same level?
The emperor of one Qi did not reply and sent a message to the jade pendant.
Not long after, light footsteps came from outside the stone door.
The fifth prince sneered deeply. I would like to see which prince it is!
Creak --
The stone door was pushed open and a handsome yellow-robed young man with silver hair walked in with his hands behind his back.
The expressions of the three people in the room changed at the same time.
Bei Wangzhus eyes were filled with shame and anger while the first prince was slightly surprised.
The fifth prince, on the other hand, had a face full of hatred.
My two royal brothers, Miss Bei Wangzhu, what a coincidence.Su Yu smiled faintly and sat down without any restraint. He looked at the sovereign in the flesh and said, Thank you for thinking so highly of me, your majesty. You are willing to meet me.
The sovereign in the flesh smiled like an old man and said to the shopkeeper who came in, Bring me the Phoenix Feather Spirit Tea.
The expressions of the first prince and the fifth prince immediately changed.
Phoenix Feather Spirit Tea was a divine tea unique to the alliance. It could only grow if it was watered with all kinds of precious materials all year round.
Even the royal family couldnt afford such a high price.
Only the one Qi tool alliance could forge divine weapons all year round and have arge amount of liquid to feed this kind of strange tea.
But even so, the YIQI alliance only received a few taels of Phoenix feather spirit tea every year.
The Yiqi Emperor had always treasured it for himself to drink. The only exception was when the king Dongfang Xia had personallye to fetch it.
The first Prince and the fifth Prince hade here several times, but they had not received such treatment.
But who knew that the other party would give such a high standard of treatment as soon as Su Yu came, which really surprised them.
Su Yu chuckled. Your Majesty is too polite.
Compared to the thing you brought, a mere phoenix feather spirit tea is nothing,the one qi emperor said amiably. As he spoke, a pure golden me forbidden wood aura leaked out.
A newly refined personal magic treasure hung around his neck. It was presumably refined from the Golden me Forbidden Wood.
Their conversation once again shocked a few people. The sixth prince actually had such a friendship with the one Qi Emperor?
The fifth prince narrowed his eyes and shouted in a deep voice, Sixth prince, could it be that you also want to fight for the fate of the nation? With eldest brother here, I advise you to give up on this idea.
If he did not speak, Su Yu could not be bothered to pay attention to him. He nced sideways at him, he said indifferently, Fifth brother, theres less than half a month left. Have you managed to gather 50,000 divine stones? If I Were you and had the time to dy here, I might as well quickly think of a way to gather the divine stones. Otherwise, it would not be good if I really came to my imperial brothers residence to be a servant.
The fifth prince was stifled. He clenched his fists tightly, but he could not vent his grief and anger.
He simply could not gather 50,000 divine stones. The first imperial brother had also lost more than half of his wealth because of that huge gamble.
The rest of his wealth was mostly fixed assets. If he wanted to exchange them for divine stones, he would need to sell themst month.
He had no choice but to lower his head under the eaves. He had to endure this grievance.
The first Princes face sank. He did not say a word as he waited for the situation to change.
Su Yu looked at the two of them and then at the northern gazing pearl. He threw a smile.
The northern gazing pearl clenched its silver teeth and clenched its pink fist tightly.
When the first prince saw this, his expression became even more solemn.
The arena became quiet. Only then did Su Yu say to the emperor of one Qi at a moderate pace, Then, what stage have you discussed?
Emperor One Qi pushed the contract over and said with a hoarseugh, This old man is just a businessman. I have no intention of interfering in the fight for the throne. What this old man cares about is who pays the higher price.
Looking at the contract, Su Yus heart trembled slightly. What great ambition.
Moreover, the first prince was actually willing to agree. For the throne, he was really willing to pay any price, even if the loss was the fundamental interests of the great yu imperial court.
Seeing this, Su Yu pushed the contract back.
Emperor one Qi looked at him with a smile and said calmly, If you can add the chips I want on this basis, this old man might be able to help you seize the throne.
The first prince and the fifth prince frowned when they heard this. This greedy old fellow.
It seemed that they had to further forsake the interests of the dynasty in order to feed this old fellow.
Im very sorry. This prince isnt interested in this kind of thing that debases the country, and I definitely wont agree to it!
The emperors smile froze, and he was instantly stunned.
After a pause, the emperor said, Sixth prince, it seems that you dont understand the current situation.
His finger flicked on the table, and coincidentally, it flicked on the contract.
It meant that he was about to sign an agreement with the first prince.
Chapter 1814 1,715. It Was Just A Promise
Hehe, this prince will also reiterate once. I will not agree to the contents of this contract.
The emperors smile faded bit by bit and returned to his indifferent expression. Perhaps this old man once owed you a favor, but it was only enough for this old man to help you refine a weapon once! If the sixth prince has nothing else to do, please return.
His expression was filled with displeasure.
Su Yus expression remained unchanged, and he said, Although I wont agree to that contract, Ill let you get what you want even more.
Hu --
The entire room instantly shone with golden light, and the golden light was oppressive.
A ten-zhang-long divine bamboo with golden mes around it appeared in the stone room.
The first Prince and the fifth Prince were both stunned, and they didnt recognize what it was.
However, the blind emperor of one Qis eyes seemed to have recovered as they shot out a bright light. Golden me Forbidden Tree! Such a big piece?
Compared to thest time, this piece was a thousand times longer!
Im wrong. It should be a ten-thousand-year-old golden me forbidden tree.Su Yuyu was unperturbed. Perhaps there are still remnants of the Golden me Forbidden Tree, but I believe Im the only one who has a ten-thousand-year-old piece. You should understand the reason.
He nced at the personal magic treasure on the other partys chest and smiled lightly.
The emperor of one Qi felt his heart palpitate.
Indeed, the true golden me forbidden tree had a lifespan limit. It would often wither within a thousand years.
A ten-thousand-year-old was absolutely unique. The effects of the magic treasure refined were also several times more effective than ordinary golden me forbidden trees in warding off evil.
Looking at so many golden me forbidden trees, his eyes burned with passion.
Only a master refiner knew the value of this thirty-meter-long golden me forbidden wood. It was a priceless treasure!
Any piece of magical equipment that was refined would be priceless.
At the moment, the thirty-meter-long golden me forbidden wood was enough to refine hundreds of small-scale magical equipment and reap unimaginable wealth.
However, after calming down, the brilliance in the eyes of the emperor of one breath gradually faded away, he sighed with some reluctance. I have to admit that the sixth prince has brought me a surprise rarely seen in my life, but unfortunately, it is insignificantpared to the benefits brought by this contract.
Controlling all the facial equipment industries in the three-star civilization region had brought a windfall that could not be calcted with numbers.
Su Yus expression was calm as he said indifferently, Since this prince hase prepared, I naturally wont shoot off without a reason. This section of Golden me Forbidden Wood is only a sample. I still have ten thousand of these Golden me Forbidden Wood.
PA --
The emperor of one Qi was shocked. His old body suddenly stood up like a cheetah and knocked the table in front of him to the ground.
The precious phoenix feather spirit tea filled the ground and gave off a shocking aura
One... Ten Thousand?The one Qi emperors lips trembled. He couldnt believe his ears.
Su Yu smiled and shook the Buddhist bracelet in his hand. One of the Buddhist beads lit up. Emperor, you can use your soul to look inside.
With deep anticipation, he put a trace of his soul into the space of the Buddhist bead. What he saw was aplete ten-thousand-year-old golden me forbidden tree that hadnt been cut open. It was a hundred thousand feet long!
Then, the space of the Buddha bead closed. A pair of calm and deep eyes stared at him quietly. How is it?
The emperor of one Qi was extremely excited. Even if he controlled the refining industry of a three-star civilization, he might not be able to obtain something of equal value with such a rare and precious treasure.
His heart wavered. When the first prince saw the situation, he immediately felt that things were not good. He said, Emperor, we can still talk about the terms.
Emperor one Qi once again had the idea of raising the price from the ground. He looked at Su Yu with a troubled expression. Look at this...
Su Yu sneered in his heart. He would never get used to Emperor One Qis bad habits. He crossed his hands behind his head and leaned back. This is all I have.
However...the corners of his mouth curled up into a mocking arc. I hope that Emperor will consider the risks of both.
My Golden me Forbidden Tree is truly right in front of my eyes, and their promise, Hehe, is merely a promise. The emperor has lived for countless years and should understand that no matter how strong the binding force of a contract is, there is a limit, right?? The imperial family is filled with talented people. Are you sure that just a mere soul signing will be able to force the first prince to bow his head and ept his fate and fulfill his promise?
How could the Emperor Not Know? There were countlessws of the Heavenly Dao, and it was possible that there werews that specifically countered contracts.
Even if there werent, if the first prince became the king and ordered people to assassinate, kill, or snatch the contract, what could he do?
Even if the first prince sessfully ascended to the throne and really risked the world to fulfill his promise, are you really sure that those civilizations are safe enough? Its no secret that the corpse race rose up and wreaked havoc in the surrounding civilizations. With the power of those civilizations, they might not be able to resist the ferocious corpse race.
Su Yu sat up and stared straight into the other partys eyes. You would rather take such a big risk than have such a great harvest right in front of your eyes?
The old body of the one Qi emperor swayed.
Indeed, thetters conditions were tempting, but there were too many changes, especially thest point, the corpse race!
He had already heard that the corpse race had appeared in the civilizations at the edge, and some of them had even been upied by the corpse race.
The Corpse Races troubles were getting worse and worse, and no one could predict when the civilizations outside of Emperor Yus dynasty would be upied.
He was thoroughly touched by Su Yus words. Of course, the prerequisite was that Su Yu could take out something that was not inferior to the benefits of the contract, such as the hundred-thousand-foot-long Golden me Forbidden Tree.
The first prince secretly thought that this was not good and hurriedly said, Emperor, please dont listen to the sixth Princes words. I guarantee with my reputation...
The emperor of one Qi had already made up his mind and said, Hehe, thanks to the wrong impression of the first prince and the fifth prince, I have visited many times. However, Im afraid that Im unable to shoulder the heavy responsibility entrusted to me by the two princes. Please leave.
Send the guests off!He was no longer courteous.
The stone door opened, and the shopkeeper was waiting outside.
The first Princes expression was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were ice-cold as he stared at Su Yu. The fifth prince also gnashed his teeth in hatred.
Was Su Yu born to go against them? He was about to seed, yet he had interfered!
Emperor One Qi, Ill remember your choice. I hope that I wont regret it in the future.The first prince had said all the nice things. At this moment, there was no room for negotiation as he threatened.
Sovereign one qi chuckled and said, Farewell, Prince.
HMPH!The first prince and the other two left with their faces covered in dirt. One could imagine the anger in their hearts.
After the stone door closed, Su Yu waved his hand once again. Hundreds of golden me forbidden trees that were thirty meters long appeared, he said, This is the deposit. After you gather enough people, you will give half. If you help my royal sister seize the throne, you will give half.
Hehe, it should be like this, it should be... Wait, my royal sister, you, you are recruiting for Princess Ruchen?The emperor was stunned on the spot.
Nodding slightly, Su Yu did not deny it.
The emperor simply could not understand Su Yus thoughts, he said in surprise, For Princess Ruchen, you are willing to sacrifice such a huge price? To tell you the truth, with the sixth Princes current reputation and my help, he is more than enough to be the king. Why do you need to make a wedding dress for others?
Su Yu smiled faintly. Theres nothing else. Its just a promise.
This... he still felt that it was inconceivable, but if Su Yu insisted, he didnt care.
No matter who became the emperor, it had nothing to do with him.
Two dayster, Ill bring people to the sixth Princes residence.
Okay!Su Yu left just like that. He didnt specifically tell the emperor to go all out.
Now that he had chosen to stand against the first prince, how could he not go all out?
Otherwise, the day the first prince ascended to the throne would be the day the unified qi alliance was destroyed.
After busying himself for more than half a day, Su Yu returned to the sixth Princes residence.
Princess ru Chen and Emperor Wu Hen were looking forward to it. When they saw Su Yu return empty-handed, they immediately had a bad feeling.
They were a little disappointed, but they didnt have too much of an emotional fluctuation because they didnt have too much hope.
How is it?Out of courtesy, emperor traceless still went forward to wee them and asked with concern.
Shaking his head, Su Yu said, Well see in two days.
It was still unknown how many people Emperor Unity Qi could gather. Before he was confident, he didnt change his mind.
Is that so? Its fine, its fine...emperor traceless smiled bitterly in his heart. How could it be fine? Three dayster would be the opening of Yu the great ruins. What could they do with just a small number of people?
Princess Ru Chen had also lost her usual liveliness, when she saw Su Yu arrive, she forced herself to be spirited. Its fine. Youve done your best. Thepetition for the fate of the nation has yet to reach the final moment. No one can say for sure what the oue will be.Its good that you have such a mentality.Su Yu praised. You guys should properly adjust your mentality. Ill return to the residence first.
Unexpectedly, just as he was about to leave the Princessresidence, he received a report from the guard on duty. Your Highness, the second Prince is here to pay a visit.
Why is he here?Princess ru Chen was a little surprised. On the eve of thepetition for the countrys fate, the second prince, who usually did not visit, must have a deeper meaning behind his sudden visit.
Invite him in.
Su Yu stopped in his tracks, but fortunately, he did not leave.
Da Da --
The second Princes unhurried footsteps came from afar, and he smiled warmly from afar. How Have You Been, royal sister? I heard that you were summoned by the gray-robed emperor to meet you alone. I am truly envious of you.
As he chatted andughed, he suddenly realized that Su Yu was present. His expression instantly darkened, and he snorted. He ignored her and came before princess ru Chen.
Princess Ru Chen invited him to sit down. After exchanging a few pleasantries, she said impatiently, Royal brother doesnt visit the Three Treasures Pce for no reason. If you have something to say, just say it.
Hearing that Princess Ru Chen was in a bad mood, he did not beat around the bush and said, Hehe, royal brother is here today to give royal sister a great opportunity.
Princess Ru Chen raised her eyebrows and said strangely, Tell me about it.
Hehe, I wont beat around the bush. Did you know that my royal sister secretly recruited more than 20 people to help her seize the countrys fate?
Princess ru Chens expression changed slightly, but she wasnt too surprised.
By now, everyones trump cards had been exposed. It wasnt a secret to investigate seriously.
Yes, does this have anything to do with the great fortune second royal brother mentioned?
Hehe, of course it has something to do with it.The second Princes face was beaming with joy. I believe that my royal sister has also heard that my royal brother has the support of two conferred kings. Currently, there are 81 peak overlords of the younger generation assisting me in seizing the countrys fortunes. However,pared to my eldest brother, its still far from enough.
Therefore, I want to borrow my royal sisters 20 people for one use.The second prince said, In any case, with just 20 people, its impossible for my royal sister to obtain the position of crown prince. Why Dont You Give It to me? If I seed in snatching the position of crown prince, I can promise that on the day I ascend the throne, I will give my royal sister two fiefdoms. How about it?
Hear here, not only such as dust princess, traceless emperors facial expression is also ugly to look up.
Chapter 1815 1716: Luoshen Poison
They had put in so much effort, how could there be any reason for them to give up?
Emperor traceless said bluntly, If this is the reason, then I think that the second prince hase here for nothing. All generations of contenders for the position of crown prince are filled with variables. Until thest moment, even the first prince, who has the absolute advantage, doesnt dare to say that it will be a 100% sess.
Their refusal couldnt be any more obvious. They definitely wouldnt give up just like that.
Hehe, indeed. Before the final oue appears, I dont dare to make a wild guess as to who will seed in the end. However, I can be sure that there will definitely be a royal sister in the midst of failure. With just the strength of twenty or so of your people, to be honest, its simply not enough.The second prince also went straight to the point.
Princess ru Chens small face fell and she said unhappily, That doesnt need second brother to worry about.
The second prince continued, Royal sister should think it over carefully. If you give it to me now and the merit of the dragon, it will be beneficial to you in the future. If you refuse, you will gain nothing because you have no hope of seizing the crown prince! The only way out in front of you is to seek refuge with one of the princes.
In the eastern royal family, thepetition for the crown prince has always been extremely cruel. When ites to fathers side, there are no brothers or sisters. It goes without saying where they went. After father ascended the throne, he killed them and exiled them. In short, he eliminated them all.
Sister, its best to think about the future carefully. Should we get rid of them or be a happy and carefree king?
Emperor traceless snorted coldly. If we have to rely on a prince, why should we rely on you? No matter how you look at it, the first prince has more advantages than you.
If it really reached the point of no return, the first Princes risk would be lower than the second Princes.
Hahaha, the first prince has the right time, the right ce, and the right people. Do you think you still need the support of twenty people? Even if you give it to him, when he ascends the throne in the future, how much leverage can sister have?
His words pierced princess ru Chens vital point.
Indeed, the first prince was like the Sun in the sky. He did not care about his mere support at all.
The two women fell into a deep silence.
Hehe, I wont force you. Give me an answer before Yu the great ruins. If not, Hehe, when we meet again in the ruins, we will be enemies! Farewell!The second Prince said arrogantly.
He held his head high and left the Princessresidence with his chest puffed out.
After witnessing the entire process, Su Yu finally understood why Princess Ruchen also wanted to fight for the position of crown prince.
She might not be greedy for power, but if she didnt work hard to fight for the position of crown prince, what awaited him in the future would be an exceptionally tragic ending.
The second prince, who was usually gentle and kind to her, had a cold and ruthless expression when things came to an end. This was enough to exin everything.
Aunt...princess ru Chen red at the second prince as he left. Then, with a moan, she threw herself into Emperor Wu Hens arms and cried, she was like a little girl who had been bullied. I must be the crown prince, or else...
There was a strange emotion in her determination.
Emperor Wu Hen had aplicated expression on his face as he gently patted her back tofort her.
To be honest, based on Su Yus experience, Princess Ru Chens temperament was not suitable to be the ruler of a country.
She was headstrong, weak, and had no foresight. It was difficult for her to achieve great things.
However, if she ascended the throne, he believed that she would be the only one among his brothers and sisters who would not go on a killing spree and ughter the imperial family.
I will repay the favor of others tenfold,Su Yu thought to himself. He had always adhered to his beliefs.
No matter what the fate of Emperor Yus dynasty was, he would always keep his promise and support princess ru Chen with all his might.
After bidding farewell to the two girls, Su Yu returned to his residence.
The lights in the residence were dim. As it was a newly built residence, the pce maids and servants were left in the process of selection. As a result, it was a little deste.
Sitting alone in the courtyard, looking at the moon in the distance, he could not help but feel frustrated.
Where was Xia Jingyu? With a glimpse of the ancient dream altar, she disappeared without a trace.
Ever since they met, Xia Jingyu had always been like a cluster of hazy fog. The moon in the water would always meet for a short while before parting for a long time.
It made him constantly chase and search, time and time again.
There seemed to be an invisible istion in the dark, standing between them and unable to cross it.
Was It Fate? Looking at the Bright Moon, Su Yu had a vague feeling.
In the invisible world, there was an invisible giant hand that stopped them.
That feeling was very simr to the tribtion immortal behind the scenes who tried to destroy Su Yu.
Deep in thought, he fell into a daze.
Until a maidservant held a cup of hot tea and called out softly, Sixth Prince, the tea is here.
These few days, after Su Yu did not cultivate, he would drink tea alone in the back gardenst month. The servants were already used to serving tea on time.
Su Yu recovered slightly and picked up the Teacup as if he was lost. Go Down.
Yes.
He took a sip. The tea was rich and fragrant.
But suddenly, he frowned. Gradually, a painful expression appeared on his face. Traces of blood and sweat seeped out from his pores.
Theres poison in the tea? Who Is It?Su Yus pupils quickly lost focus and were covered in ayer of grayish-white.
In the darkness, he could vaguely see an exceptionally tall pce maiding in front of him.
It was the one who served him tea!
This pce maid had ordinary facial features, but there was one thing that was particrly special about her. There was a mole below her right eye that looked like a teardrop.
Su Yu suddenly remembered a person!
The white-clothed woman who had ced a bounty on Su Yu in the Emperor Dynasty of Great Yu was also a peak existence with a crown.
The most eye-catching characteristic of that woman was the mole of Tears. Su Yu had a deep memory of her name.
Qiu Hen Lei!
How is it? The spirit tea made by traceless tears tastes pretty good, right?Qiu Hen Lei squatted down and quietly watched Su Yu gradually turn into blood.
Su Yu growled in pain, Who sent you?
Qiu Hen Leis lips curled into a cold arc. No one sent me. Im the one who wants to kill you.
Strange! Su Yu originally thought that it was the first prince and the second prince who sent the assassins.
How strict were the imperial pce guards? There were gray-robed emperors, several one-crowned emperors, and countless powerful arrays.
The probability of passing through the pce undetected was zero.
Only with the arrangements of these two princes could the assassins infiltrate the sixth Princes mansion.
Most importantly, the two of them had a reason to kill Su Yu.
However, I did help you get rid of an assassin who was hiding in the dark.Qiu Hen Lei waved her hand and threw a corpse out of the storage space.
Her body was covered in rotting flesh and blood. She did not look like a human and her body contained a prehistoric power.
It was the emperor!
He was the assassin sent by the first prince.
However, he was also a crown prince, but he was killed by Qiu Hen Lei without attracting any attention.
The danger of this woman was self-evident.
If he makes a move, it will inevitably stir up trouble. To be safe, we can only get rid of him first.
Su Yus face sank.
Why did you kill me?He asked with difficulty. The poison hadpletely corroded his body, and his throat bones had begun to soften. His words were very vague.
Hehe, of course its revenge. You killed someone who shouldnt have been killed.
Who?
What made you enter the Yellow Board contribution list?The other party asked coldly.
It was evil wolf!
Hes my disciple! My real name is Luoshen Lei! Youre a member of the royal family, I believe youve heard of me.
Hearing this, Su Yu was shocked.
The number one most wanted criminal on the wanted list, Luoshen Lei!
It was actually this monstrous vicious person?
Su Yu didnt know what crime she hadmitted, but being listed as the number one most wanted criminal was enough to imagine her danger.
Back then, she had identally obtained the evil Wolfs head, but she did not expect to provoke this vicious person!
Luoshen lei smiled coldly. You can die in peace. After being poisoned by my Luoshen Poison, no one can live.
After saying this, she walked away unhurriedly, leaving behind Su Yu and the emperors corpse that continued to rot.
Hehe, Im afraid it wont be as you wish.
However, a strange movement suddenly appeared behind her.
Before she could react, a dragon-shaped sword qi that was close to the emperors head cut towards the vital point behind her back.
Luoshen Leis expression changed, and she hurriedly summoned a cloud of mist in front of her.
The dragon-shaped sword Qi charged into it like a y ox entering the sea.
However, with a light snort, Luoshen Leis figure fell out, and her chest was dark red.
She fixed her eyes on Su Yu, somewhat surprised.
At this moment, Su Yus body burst out with astonishing vitality. The emerald light flourished, and his festering body quickly recovered to its original state.
A ball of pitch-ck fog was slowly forced out of his palm.
You Werent poisoned?Luoshen lei was astonished. Luoshens lethal poison entered his body and immediately spread to his limbs and bones. Even a double-crowned emperor would find it difficult to force the poison out of his body.
Unless he didnt drink the tea from the beginning and was only affected by the wisps of poison.
Su Yus spiritual energy surged out of his five fingers and enveloped the ball of Luoshens poison.
I searched your pce maids soul and served tea ording to her habits. How did you see through it?Luoshen Lei asked in a deep voice.
Su Yu said, The tea is cold.
He had always been as meticulous as dust. He instantly felt that something was wrong when he drank the tea.
The tea served by the pce maids was brought over immediately after it was brewed. It was slightly hot, but this cup was a little cold. Apparently, it had been put on hold for some time.
His pce maids would never serve such tea.
Therefore, he immediately wrapped the tea in a divine aura. Even so, the steaming poisonous gas still tormented it quite a bit.
Fortunately, he had grasped forty percent of thew of life and forcefully neutralized the lethal poison with his tyrannical vitality.
Just a trace of poison was already so powerful. If the poison in the tea had entered his body, it was imaginable that even the double-crowned emperor might not be able to withstand it.
Luoshen lei sighed regretfully. So thats how it is. A hundred secrets have been neglected, so I can only kill you by force.
In any case, Su Yus sword had already caused amotion, so she couldnt care about it anymore.
However, with a Swish, a beautiful woman in pce clothes appeared beside Su Yu. She was naturally Emperor Wuhen who had rushed over after hearing the news.
She stared at Luoshen Lei and her eyes immediately turned cold. You actually dare toe to the Imperial Pce! !
Luoshen Lei crossed her arms in front of her chest and revealed a pitiful sneer. Oh? Isnt this the younger sister-inw of Princess Xiao Yun from back then? Youve been living quite well these years.
Thanks to you, Ive been alone all these years. Ive indeed been living very well!Emperor Wuhens words were filled with a deep-rooted hatred.
It was as if there was an irreconcble enmity between her and Luoshen Lei.
Hehe, then you should live well.Luoshen lei smiled contemptuously and nced at Su Yu, she said meaningfully, The same goes for you. Cherish the few moments you have left. Youve escaped today, but soon, youll realize that this world has made you even more desperate.
Chapter 1816 1717, The Scandal Of The Imperial Family
After saying this, he rose into the air and grabbed at the emperors corpse on the ground.
This rmed emperor traceless. Under the premise that the other party was on guard, it would be very difficult to kill him without making a sound.
If the battle attracted the attention of the gray-robed emperor, then things would not be good.
Thus, he wisely chose to retreat.
You want to leave? !The array formation around emperor tracelesss body shone brightly. A purple-ck divine lightning descended from the sky and bombarded Luoshen lei.
Purple Heaven Lightning Array!Luoshen lei was slightly startled. He gave up on grabbing the corpse and dodged this attack. A trace of annoyance appeared between his brows. Very good. You havent been idle all these years in order to kill me. Youve found a divine lightning that can counter me!
He looked at the corpse on the ground unwillingly and had no choice but to teleport and retreat.
If he stayed, he would definitely attract the attention of the gray-robed emperor!
Where do you think youre Going?Emperor traceless was full of killing intent as he chased after him with a teleport.
Su Yu hesitated for a moment but did not chase after him. With Luoshen Leis strength, he would be a burden to emperor traceless if he went.
He looked at the emperors corpse on the ground and his eyes revealed some confusion. Strange, why did she ept the emperors corpse? Is this corpse very important?
He squatted down to examine the corpse. The storage items of the corpse had all been plundered away, leaving behind only a corpse.
After pondering for a moment, Su Yu put away the corpse.
Following that, he came in front of the cup of tea and sucked it in through the air. A drop of colorless and tasteless water-like liquid was extracted.
Luoshen Poison, huh? I didnt notice it at all just now. Moreover, its power is so strong. I can use it.He used his divine power to wrap it up and seal it in a jade bottle.
After that, he searched around and found the corpse of the pce maid of death in a remote corner.
With a sweep of his palm, the injuries on the pce maids body recovered. Her lost life force and soul also miraculously reappeared.
Not long after, the pce maid blinked and actually came back to life.
AH? I, why am I sleeping? Sixth Prince, spare my life. This servant knows my mistake, this servant admits her punishment.
She was ultimately implicated by Su Yu, so reviving him wasnt a big deal.
Its fine. Go Do Your Thing.
Thank you, Sixth Prince, for Your Mercy!
Luoshen Lei, the first prince! Su Yu clenched his fist. He wasnt strong enough right now. If he was strong enough, he would make the two of them pay the price.
An hourter, Emperor Traceless returned with an ashen face.
You Lost Him?
Yes, she escaped into the earth vein. I dont know where she went.
Earth vein again? Su Yu couldnt help but recall fantasy moon Langjuns memories. The entire underground pce was filled withplex and exhausted earth veins.
However, it was good that she didnt catch up. Luoshen lei was very powerful. She was afraid of the power of the pce, so she didnt fight and retreated. If she really left the pce, emperor traceless would be in danger instead.
How did you provoke her?Emperor traceless stared at Su Yu with a burning gaze. His gaze was exceptionally sharp.
There was nothing to hide about this matter. He immediately exined everything in detail.
Hehe, so thats how it is!Emperor traceless suddenlyughed sharply. Good kill! So Evil Wolf is also her disciple!
Hearing the hatred in his words, Su Yu could not help but feel confused.
Who is she? The imperial pce is such a tight ce, yet she can easily sneak into my residence?
Emperor traceless stared at Su Yu and said coldly, She is more familiar with the imperial pce than I am. It is extremely easy for her to freely travel through the Imperial Pce!
Eh? Could it be that she was once a member of the Imperial Pce?
You probably dont know that just now, you exchanged blows with the grand princess of this dynasty, right?Emperor traceless said faintly.
What? The Grand Princess? The number one criminal on the wanted list?
Su Yu absolutely could not link the identities of the two together!
She is the elder sister of the monarch, Dongfang Xia, Dongfang Luoshen!
After Dongfang Xia ascended to the throne, he killed all the princes. Only her elder sister was expelled from the Great Yu Empire by Dongfang Xias benevolence.
But no one would have thought that she was so ambitious. Not only did she not go far away, she even went into hiding and plotted against Dongfang Xia and his bloodline. She nurtured and created a series of despicable ns against the royal family.
Fantasy Moon Langjuns kidnapping of his concubine was one of the most sensational incidents!Emperor Tracelesss eyes were cold. It is rumored that he escaped easily in front of the three emperors, but in reality? Without the cooperation of a powerful mastermind behind the scenes, just based on the fact that he was a half-step emperor at the time?
Upon careful consideration, there were indeed many suspicious points. What about the three double-crowned emperors who guarded the pce all year round?
What about Dongfang Xias true body?
Why didnt he see any movements at that time?
The truth is that Dongfang Xia and the three double-crowned emperors were suddenly entangled, and the three sniping emperors were also blocked by the mysterious expert. Just Now, Fantasy Moon Langjun escaped.
The identity of the mastermind was self-evident.
Now that the Emperor and the two double-crowned emperors have left the imperial pce, that Slut took the opportunity toe again!
However, emperor tracelessughed heartily again. She was able to enter the pce to kill you at all costs for an evil wolf. It can be seen that the evil wolf must be very important to her. You killed well!
The Evil Wolfs crime on the list was to have killed one of Dongfang Xias daughters!
That was also a deliberate act of revenge against the imperial family.
He did not expect to identally kill two people of Luoshen lei consecutively. Of course, he did not personally kill the evil wolf, but it was the handiwork of Bei Wangzhu.
The feud between brother and sister will affect the concubine and daughter. Although the imperial family is ruthless, this persons methods are too ruthless.Su Yu frowned.
Hehe, do you think that only the concubine and daughter will be harmed?Emperor Wuhenughed bitterly. Even those who are rted to the imperial family wont be able to escape her methods. My Husbands imperial uncle and Ruchens birth mother, imperial concubine Xiao Yun, died tragically at her hands.
She was Princess Ruchens aunt, so the ones who died were Princess Ruchens uncle and mother.
No wonder she hated Luoshen Lei so much, and no wonder Princess Ruchen personally assassinated Fantasy Moon Langjun.
They were filled with hatred for Luoshen Leis people.
So, she still has other subordinates?
Emperor traceless sneered. More than others? Do you know why the Wanted List was released?
Su Yus heart skipped a beat.
It was specially set up for this B * Tch, targeting her and a series of her followers. They are on the wanted list endlessly. Right now, more than half of the criminals on the wanted list are her people!
Eh? Wasnt this womans power a little unusual?
How could a disgraced eldest princess be able to silently nurture so many experts?
The most suspicious thing was the mysterious moon Langjun incident. To be able to entangle Dongfang Xia and the three twin crowns, it wasnt something that she alone could do, right?
She still has an aplice?Su Yu probed.
Emperor traceless nodded slightly, his expression terrifyingly dark. After this woman was banished back then, she found a mysterious backer and allowed her to stir up trouble for many years. Otherwise, how could a disgraced princess like her have such great abilities?
For so many years, the empire has been tracking down the mysterious faction that secretly supported her. However, there has been no news from them. That mysterious faction is extremely well hidden, and it is very difficult to discover them.
After saying this, emperor traceless consoled him. However, dont worry. Since she failed once, she wont being back for a short period of time. Theres no need to worry too much.
He wasnt worried at all. It was still very easy for him to run away if he couldnt win.
This matter involves a scandal of the royal family. As long as you know, dont spread it.If it wasnt for todays matter, Su Yu probably wouldnt have known that the royal family had such a crazy opponent.
I understand!
Emperor Wuhen returned to the Princessresidence and briefly told her about what had happened just now.
Upon hearing the appearance of Luoshen Lei, Princess Ruchen suddenly clenched her fists. The usually muddle-headed her eyes were filled with deep hatred. Its her! This woman caused the death of mother and uncle, yet she still dares to return to the Royal Pce!
Unknowingly, her nails dug into her flesh, and her eyes were filled with hatred, there was another sorrowful mist. If I could be the monarch, I would definitely gather the strength of the entire country to annihte her. But why, why am I so useless? Let alone the position of the crown prince, I might not even be able to save my life in the future. Its simply impossible to avenge mother and uncle.
Emperor Wuhen also unconsciously shed tears of sorrow.
They were an orphan and a widow who had helped each other to this day. It was precisely because they had amon enemy that they had no choice but to participate in the intrigue of the imperial family and participate in the cruel and bloody struggle for the position of crown prince.
However, the heavens did not grant their wishes, and the chances of this fight for the position of Crown Prince were slim.
Unless a miracle happened.
Two dayster, on the eve of the ruins of Yu the great.
The nsmens residence was busy handing out tokens to the princes and princesses, which were the credentials that allowed them to enter the ruins of Yu the great.
The princes and princesses had finally summoned their advisers to their mansions one after another. They were ready to move out.
There were fifteen people in Princess Ru Chens manor. There were seven or eight fewer people than thest time.
Where are they?Princess ru Chen raised her brows and asked.
A youth who was close to thirty among them said angrily, Princess, the curly-bearded schr and his seven colleagues suddenly left without saying goodbyest night. We dont know where they went. We sent people to look for them, but they didnt find anything.
Emperor tracelesss expression darkened. Did they be deserters?
At this moment, theparison between the strength of the princes and princesses was no longer a secret.
Princess ru Chens strength was too weak. She would be at an extremely disadvantageous position in the struggle for the countrys fate, and the danger would greatly increase.
Defection was something that would happen sooner orter.
Princess Ru Chen was so angry that her entire body trembled. A bunch of traitorous bastards! I want to issue an arrest warrant and make them pay the price!
They had signed a contract with each other. Princess ru Chen would help them experience the dao rain, while they would help princess ru Chen seize the fate of the country.
If they broke the contract, thetter would have topensate princess ru Chen with at least ten thousand divine stones. To them, that was almost all of their wealth.
Hehe, your royal sister, Why Are You So Angry?The second Princesughter came from outside the manor.
Immediately after, the guards at the door shouted in surprise and the sound of fighting could be heard.
The second Prince led a group of people and forced their way into the princessmansion with a smile on his face.
Second brother, how dare you! How dare you force your way into my mansion? Im going to report this to the n...suddenly, princess ru Chens pupils shrank and she fixed her eyes on the group of people surrounding the second prince, her eyes spewed fire. The curly-bearded schr, the one-armed iron sword, the prodigal son returns. Why are you all with him?
The curly-bearded schr was dressed in a green robe and had a schrly bearing, he chuckled. A good bird chooses the tree to roost in. A wise man submits to the circumstances. We really dont want to be a pearl in the dust and remain unknown under the princesshands. Thats why weve turned to the second Prince!
The matter was clear!
The second prince was unable to ask for princess ru Chens men. Fortunately, he directly talked to a group of them and lured them into defecting!
Chapter 1817 1,717, Bullying The Old Master
Please enter the main text, A bright pearl covered in dust, how can you traitors be worthy?Princess ru Chen was extremely angry. After she voted for the new master, she immediately came to the old master to demonstrate.
If one were to say that she was ungrateful, this was a living example!
The curly-bearded schr smiled happily. Regardless of whether your highness agrees or not, following the second prince is obviously better than following you. On ount of our friendship, cancel the contract we signed in the past.
In Your Dreams!
The curly-bearded schr shook his head, Your Highness, you have misunderstood. I am not asking, I am informing you.
Princess ru Chenughed, Hehehe, do you really think that I am an undeserved princess? You have vited the contract and must immediately repay the god stone. Otherwise, I will immediately send you to jail!
She was exceptionally angry. No matter who was bitten by her own dog, they would not be happy.
Her Highness the princess is naturally not an empty title, but it is only limited to today. After Tomorrows Yu the Great Ruins, her highness the princess will be nothing.The curly-bearded schrughed willfully.
No matter who became the crown prince, there would be no ce for her highness the princess. Expelling her from the Yu the great empire would be the lightest punishment.
At that time, what effect would her arrest have?
Emperor traceless sighed faintly. They dared toe here because they had something to rely on.
Anger and sorrow swept across her eyes.
The sorrow of the weak was that anyone could jump up and step on them in times of danger, even if they were the prostrators who had once revered them like gods.
Ill kill you all!Princess Ru Chen was so angry that her eyes were red and tears welled up in her eyes.
She just wanted to avoid the massacre of the imperial family. She just wanted to take revenge for her deceased mother and uncle.
Why did everyonee to bully him? It was fine if it was second brother, but even a small figure who used to control her life and death was bullying her.
The second prince waved his folding fan and said indifferently, Royal sister, they are my people now. You have to ask me before you kill them.
As he waved the fan lightly, silver needles flew out and surrounded his body.
It was as if he wanted to fight at all costs, and his determination was clearly disyed.
Traceless Emperor silentlymented. One wrong move and the entire game would be lost.
They had misjudged the intensity of the fight for the position of crown prince, causing them to be seriously unprepared.
Slowly closing her eyes, princess ru Chens long eyshes trembled. She took a few deep breaths before her heaving chest slowly calmed down. She said in a trembling but firm voice, Did youe here today just to see me make a fool of Myself?
Hehe, your joke was destined after you rejected me thest time. My royal brother couldnt be bothered to see it, nor could he be bothered to see it.The second Prince folded his fan and pped it in his palm, he nced at the remaining fifteen people behind her mockingly. This prince will also give you a chance to make a choice. The building will copse and the ship will be destroyed. Where will you go from here?
If you are willing to follow this prince, this prince will ensure your safety. If you are unwilling, you will be my number one enemy in the ruins of Yu the Great. Getting rid of you will be my top priority!
His true purpose of this trip was to poach the remaining fifteen people.
Princess ru Chens eyes trembled as she shouted, How dare you!
The second prince acted as if he did not hear her and ignored her. He only nced at the remaining fifteen people without blinking. You only have ten breaths of time.
One!
Whoosh --
One of them had left the group from the start and appeared behind the second prince in a sh.
He lowered his head, not daring to look into princess ru Chens eyes.
The corner of the second Princes lips curled up. He said in a charming and threatening manner, Two!
The dike within a thousand miles copsed in an ants nest. The betrayal of the first person was like a meteor falling to the ground. It had a devastating impact on the positions of the remaining fifteen people.
One after another, people left the team and stood behind the second prince.
Seeing this scene, princess ru Chen was powerless to stop them.
Their Hearts were theirs, and it was useless to force them to stay.
She closed her beautiful eyes with difficulty, and her tears fell like raindrops. She said in a trembling voice, If youre willing to leave, then leave.
As soon as she said this, thest few people who insisted also wavered.
After the dozen or so people had left, there were only two people left behind princess ru Chen.
One of them was called Ye Lang, and the other was called ye he. They were the wandering brothers adopted by princess ru Chen many years ago.
Are the two of you sure?The second prince was overjoyed. He shot an unfriendly gaze at the remaining two.
Ye Lang and ye he had firm expressions. They stood behind princess ru Chen like dead trees, unwavering.
Hehe, you better remember these two.The second prince squeezed the folding fan in his hand. He did not hide the coldness on his face. When you enter Yu the great ruins, kill both of them if you find them.
The curly-bearded schr smiled sinisterly. I will take good care of the two loyal dogster.
The fight for the position of crown prince had already ended before it had even begun.
Princess Ru Chens tears fell like rain. What she received was not sympathy and pity from the second prince, but deep ridicule.
At this moment, the pce maid hurried over and said in fear and trepidation, Your Highness, the sixth prince is here.
Princess ru Chenughed bitterly. What use was there for him toe?
Everything was meaningless.
Tell him, please go back. Ive troubled him for this period of time.Princess ru Chen waspletely disheartened.
Emperor Wu Hen wanted to stop her, but he stretched his hand into the air and withdrew it in the end.
The situation was over, and it didnt matter whether Su Yu was here or not.
The pce maid jogged all the way to report.
Hehe, royal sister, if you knew this would happen, why did you do it in the first ce? If you were willing to lend me someone, I would still owe you a favor. Right now, you have nothing.The second prince was in a good mood, with his hands behind his back, he mocked coldly, One must be self-aware. If you set unrealistic goals, you will miss the most suitable opportunity. My royal sister, you must remember this.
He was very satisfied with what he wanted.
Unexpectedly, the sixth prince, Su Yu, walked over with his hands behind his back. When he saw the situation in the courtyard from afar, he frowned slightly. My royal sister, what is the meaning of the pce maids message?
Princess ru Chen did not look at him. To be exact, her dull and absent-minded eyes could not see anyone.
I have no one else to use. Sixth Imperial brother, you dont have to worry about fighting for the fate of the country anymore.Princess Ru Chen smiled sadly.
Su Yu swept his gaze across the second prince and then the familiar face behind him. He roughly understood what had happened. His forehead rxed and he walked over to rub her head. I wondered what it was. So it was about twenty people missing.
Princess Ru Chen was in the midst of her downtrodden life. She could not help but throw herself into his arms and burst into tears. Twenty people are all I have! I have nothing now.
Su Yu really felt like a little sister to this little princess who was sometimes confused.
Hearing this, heughed and said, Did you forget that I said I would find help for you?
Emperor Wu Hens eyes shed with surprise.
A few days ago, Su Yu went out and said that he was looking for outside help, but there was no clear news. He thought that he had failed and returned.
Princess Ru Chen also raised her head abruptly. Her eyes shone with a strange light as she said in surprise, Really? How much help did you find?
Her heart was filled with eagerness and anticipation. She looked at Su Yu without blinking, and her heart stopped beating.
The second Princes expression tensed up. He looked extremely unsightly. What kind of help was it?
One.Su Yu had only found Emperor Qi.
Princess ru Chens eyes dimmed. She seemed to beughing and crying at the same time. One, one. Youve done your best. Thank you, brother Su Yu.
At this critical moment in life, at least there were still people who had not abandoned her.
Emperor traceless sighed deeply. The hope in his heart was immediately extinguished like dust. Sheughed at herself. At this point, who would be willing to ride on their sinking ship?
The second prince rxed andughed. Sixth imperial brother is really good at giving people surprises. Unfortunately, this will probably be sixth imperial brothersst time. After Yu the great ruins, you will have to say goodbye to the dynasty...
Su Yu ignored his words and ignored his people.
Before he could finish speaking, he wiped away princess ru Chens tears in amusement. I did only invite one person to help, but he pulled some strings and found some people. Although there arent many, its better than nothing.
Weng --
Princess ru Chen trembled lightly in his embrace, and her chest rose and fell violently like a tidal wave, pressing down on Su Yu in waves.
The soft and warm pressure made Su Yu push her away embarrassedly.
Emperor Wu Hens pupils constricted, and his entire body trembled violently. He asked in shock, Where are they?
Just outside the estate.Su Yu called out across space. Senior, please enter and talk.
Haha, thanks to Your Highness, Sixth Prince, this is the first time Ive seen the splendor of the Imperial Pce.A loud and powerful voice sounded from outside the pce. A divine light suddenly appeared in front of Su Yu, and a blind old man appeared, a skinny old man appeared.
Prince traceless was the first to see this person clearly. His expression changed greatly, and he cried out in surprise, Sovereign of one Qi! Its actually you!
In terms of deep roots, the other emperors were all inferior to the emperor of one Qi.
She had even visited him three years ago to persuade him to support princess ru Chen.
However, this old fellow knew his worth better than anyone else, and it was extremely difficult to convince him.
Thest time he visited her, he was already tired of her lobbying, and he directly sent her away, causing emperor traceless to lose all face.
She never dreamed that after three years of fruitless lobbying, he would actually be convinced by Su Yu in one go.
Emperor one Qi nced at him and ignored him. Instead, he went forward and cupped his hands to Su Yu. This was the attitude of an equal. Your Highness, youve brought them here. Do You Want to inspect them?
Su Yu looked at princess ru Chen and Emperor Wuhen and said, Let them in. Let these two have a look.
The old head nodded and the emperor said calmly, Come in.
Dong Dong Dong --
It was as if an earthquake had urred. The tea on the stone table in the courtyard rippled.
Arge group of young experts of all colors and races, all d in uniform dark purple armor, rushed into Ru Chens residence as if an army had entered the city.
If it werent for the presence of the two emperors, princess ru Chen would have thought that a mutiny had urred.
After a careful scan, other than the uniform armor and all the youths, all of them had reached the pinnacle of the Overlord realm!
There were more than 130 of them!
Looking at the shocking scene, Emperor Wuhen and princess ru Chen were both overjoyed.
Emperor one qi said regretfully, Your Highness camete. You only gave me two days to prepare. In my haste, I only managed to pull out this group. If it had been a year or so earlier, it wouldnt have been a problem to invite 200 of them.
Half of what he said was true, and the other half was humble.
He had long been working for an emperors premeditated n. How could he not have prepared the people in advance?
However, he did not expect that the person he chose to work for in the end would be princess ru Chen, who was the least favored.
If he had known earlier, he would have tried his best to mobilize his connections. It would not have been too difficult to gather seventy to eighty people who met the requirements.
Su Yu frowned slightly. It is indeed a little short. There are more than 150 people on the first princes side. This matter is not handled smoothly.
Chapter 1818 1,718, Regret
Please enter the main text: Not Little! Not Little at all!Princess ru Chen had already wiped away her tears, her eyes were like night pearls, bursting with a dazzling light of surprise: 130 people, and they are all peak overlords. Although the number is slightly less than first imperial brother, the quality is definitely better.
There were quite a few mystic crystal overlords in the opposing camp.
Overall, the two were on par.
Emperor Wuhen was even more excited, and he almost wanted to cry.
The heavens pitied him for receiving such a powerful support!
Compared to the initial twenty people, it was seven or eight times more, and he was faintly approaching the first prince!
He looked at the emperor of one Qi with great gratitude and said incoherently, Enough,pletely enough. Emperor of one Qi, Wuhen will remember this great favor in his heart.
However, the emperor of one Qi didnt care about the two of them at all and didnt pay any attention to them.
His old face was red and embarrassed by Su Yus words. He cupped his fists and apologized, I was really not mentally prepared. The one who will be assisting will be princess ru Chen. Please Dont me me, Your Highness.
Su Yu frowned. How can it be as easy as you say? I thought that the emperor was a calm person, so I didnt remind you. Who would have thought that you were so careless and didnt go all out?
Princess ru Chen and Emperor Wu Hen were heartbroken. They wanted nothing more than to cover Su Yus mouth.
Enough, stop talking. They couldnt even beg for such a powerful assistance from the emperor!
If you criticize andin in public like this, what if you annoy them and leave in a fit of anger?
Who knew that the emperor who was indifferent to them seemed to have the opposite attitude towards Su Yu. He bowed and bowed again, with an apologetic face, he said, Your Highness, you have wronged me. I also found that there were not enough people, so I specially took out the purple demon armor from the inventory and gave everyone a full set of armor!
Princess ru Chen was shocked again. She stared at the purple-ck armor on their bodies, she said in surprise, Is that the legendary purple demon armor, the number one divine armor of Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty that the one Qi tool alliance treasured and did not sell?? I heard that it can greatly increase the wearers speed of absorbing divine qi and the strength of the physical body. It can increase the wearers cultivation by more than half! The market price of this armor is 20,000 divine stones a set, and its only the price. It has never been sold before.
Emperor traceless was also surprised, and then he was overjoyed.
She had also heard of the purple demon armor. It was a top-grade armor made by the one Qi Tool Alliances own people.
When a peak overlord wore it, theirbat strength would beparable to that of a half-step emperor.
Ten Purple Demon Armored Warriors working together could easily kill a half-step emperor.
Even if they met an emperor, a team of more than fifty people could easily kill them!
As for the one hundred and thirty purple demon armored warriors, it was like a mudslide. Whoever stood in their way would die, and the Emperor would flee.
After hearing princess ru Chens introduction, Su Yu was slightly surprised. Oh? The purple demon armor is that powerful?
The emperor let out a sigh of relief and smiled apologetically. My life and future depend on this. How would I dare to hold back?
Su Yus brows rxed and he nodded. Ill believe you for now. If anything goes wrong, you know the consequences.
The Golden me Forbidden Wood would all be gone.
Dont worry, they have all been instructed by me. Ill definitely do my best!The emperor of one Qi cupped his fists once again. Ill go back and wait for Your Highnesss Good News. When the timees, you and I will drink to our heartscontent.
Su Yu nodded slightly and watched as the emperor of one Qi teleported away.
Princess ru Chens eyes were sparkling and her face was beaming with joy. She couldnt stop smiling.
It wasnt until the Emperor left that she suddenly threw herself into Su Yus arms, hugged his face, and kissed him to her hearts content.
Her small face was filled with sincere gratitude and excitement from the bottom of her heart.
When she realized that something was wrong, she hurriedly withdrew her body, and her snow-white face suddenly turned bright red.
Outsiders didnt think much of it, but she was the only one who knew that they werent really brother and sister.
Emperor Wuhens face was also full of joy. His gaze, which was not a smile, bounced back and forth between the two of them.
She was filled with endless gratitude towards Su Yu.
Without him, there would be no hope today.
How Proud was that Emperor Wuhen? From the beginning to the end, he had never spoken to her or Princess Ruchen, let alone looked at them.
The other party was only doing this for Su Yus sake.
Even though she was very curious about how Su Yu managed to persuade Emperor One Qi, she pretended to be confused out of respect and gratitude.
Your Highness, there is something I dont know whether to ask or not.Staring at Su Yu, Emperor One Qis heart was extremelyplicated.
Su Yu looked over and said indifferently, Please speak.
After a slight hesitation, emperor one qi said, Emperor One Qi only recognizes you, your highness. Why do you still want to help a lone widow like us?
Emperor One Qi had also asked this question before.
With a smile, Su Yu said indifferently, Theres nothing else. Its just a promise. I will repay your kindness to me.
It was Su Yus code of Conduct to repay kindness without exception.
The two women were stunned. The way they looked at Su Yu hadpletely changed.
They had been more or less on guard against Su Yu before. Now that they were in trouble, they could finally see Su Yus character clearly. They felt both admiration and relief.
They were d that they had met Su Yu, and they were also d that they had worked hard to keep their promise.
The second prince, who had witnessed everything, went from shock to shock, and finally turned ashen. He had never thought that Su Yu would be able to find such strong support!
He had even less thought that princess ru Chen, this salted fish, would turn the tables!
What made him regret was that he was the one who had beaten princess ru Chen into a salted fish!
If he had known that the sixth prince would be able to recruit such strong support for her, he would not have provoked princess ru Chen for the sake of a mere twenty people.
Now, she must hate him to the extreme, right?
As he pondered, he slowly retreated and left the princessresidence dejectedly.
Hehe, second brother, where are you going?Princess ru Chen said with a smile.
The second prince stopped in his tracks and squeezed out a smile stiffly. A guest has arrived at my royal sisters residence. I Wont be staying for long. Farewell.
You can leave, but my sister cant Stop You. But as for them... Hehe, are they going to tear up the contract? Are they going to betray us? Alright, ten thousand divine stones per person. If you cant take it out, Im sorry, youll have to serve a hundred years in the dynastys prison!Princess ru Chen raised her eyebrows, she spoke with a murderous aura.
The second Princes expression fluctuated as he said in a deep voice, Sister, arent you being too forceful?
If he kept them, where would his prestige go?
Would the eighty plus people he recruited still be willing to work for him wholeheartedly?
Hehe, its only right and proper to repay your debt. Youve gotten my dao rain, but youre just going to leave like that. Do you really think that Im easy to bully?Princess ru Chens confidence was a littlecking when she said this, and she couldnt help but hold Su Yus arm, just now, her heart was at ease.
The second Princes face turned cold as he shouted, Dont be afraid of him. She might not be able to seize the position of crown prince. All of you,e with me!
The greatest hope was still the first prince. Princess ru Chens fate was most likely to be death or banishment.
Princess ru Chen sneered, Lets see which one of you dares to leave!
Instantly, there was a group of traitors who couldnt move their feet. They were like wooden stakes.
Only half of them gritted their teeth and followed the second prince with a fluke attitude.
Princess ru Chens gaze turned cold, but she couldnt stop them.
Su Yu, who was watching from the side, said indifferently, Everyone, listen to my orders! Remember those traitors who followed the second prince. Tomorrow at Yu the Great Ruins, kill every single one of them. Kill every single one of them and you will receive 5,000 god Stones!
An Ordinary Overlords annual harvest was less than 1,000 god stones.
Five Thousand Divine Stones was a full five years of harvest!
And the method was very simple. It was to kill a person!
They had already mentally prepared themselves for killing people in the ruins of Yu the great. However, they would still receive a huge reward for killing people. Forgive their poor imaginations. They had never imagined that they would receive such a huge reward.
Instantly, over a hundred pairs of burning eyes spewed fire as they stared fixedly at the ten or so traitors following behind the second prince.
Those eyes were like hungry tigers staring at white sheep, wishing they could rush over and eat them alive right now.
Creak --
The dozen or so traitors following behind the second prince could not move at all. They turned around with stiff faces and met the group of eyes that were like wolves and tigers. Those with weak wills were so scared that their legs went weak.
The curly-bearded schr seemed to have lost his mind. He no longer had the free and unrestrained manner of waving his fan. He swallowed his throat and bowed respectfully to Princess Ruchen. I was momentarily possessed by a demon. Now that I have found my way back, please take me in, Princess.
The others followed suit.
Its all the second Princes sweet words that bewitched me. It wasnt my original intention. Please understand, Princess.
The second prince used despicable methods to lure and threaten me. I have no choice but to obey!
The group of people all pushed the responsibility to the second prince. He was so angry that his nose was crooked.
Many of them took the initiative to look for him, such as the curly-bearded schr.
Princess ru Chen was a little uncertain. She thought for a moment and turned her gaze to Su Yu. She had a vague attitude that he was the leader.
She nced at them, su Yu said indifferently, There is a group of people among you who are tempted by benefits. If you repay the debt, they will let you go. or they can obediently stay in prison for a hundred years! There is also a group of people who are threatened by betrayal. They can be forgiven, or they cane back and continue to serve.
He did not kill them with a single blow. Instead, he dealt with them separately. It was fair and reasonable.
The curly-bearded schr was overjoyed and was about to speak, su Yus words sent him into a bottomless ice cave. However, there are also a group of people who took the initiative to betray US and led the new master to provoke us. If you want to choose a good bird to live on, choose a tree to live on. If you want to adapt to the situation, be a hero. Or if you dont want the Pearl to be covered in dust, this prince will fulfill all of your wishes. This prince will not take you in, nor will I allow you to paypensation or go to jail. We will meet at the ruins of Yu the Great!
Thats right, Im talking about the eight who betrayed usst night. Get Ready, the time to prove your worth hase.
He spoke calmly, but his words were filled with cruelty and bloodlust.
Tomorrow, they would be hunted down by the purple demon armored warriors, and they would have nowhere to run.
The curly-bearded schrs legs went weak, and he pleaded, Your Highness, Please Show Mercy. Your Highness, Please Show Mercy. I was momentarily blinded byrd. I dont want to die...
Princess ru Chens expression turned cold. Did you hear that? Do as sixth imperial brother says.
Hula --
A group of purple demon armored warriors threw them out like wolves and tigers.
If you give up on the ruins of Yu the great, I will personally give the order to kill all of you. Oh, before the ruins of Yu the great, dont even think about leaving the imperial pce,Su Yu added, cutting off their thoughts of escaping.
They might be lucky enough to escape death by participating in the ruins of Yu the great. If they didnt participate, forget about leaving the imperial pce, even if they did, so what? The whole world was thend of the kings. It was too easy for a prince to kill one person.
The eight of them were like abandoned wild dogs, regretting and dejected as they hurriedly ran away with the second prince, who was covered in dust and dirt.
What awaited them was a fierce pursuit.
Chapter 1819 1718, Old Friends Meet
Please enter the main text
Hahaha, this is too satisfying!Princess ru Chen raised her head and shouted happily.
Emperor Wu Hen also pursed his lips andughed non-stop. He looked at Su Yu with a strange expression.
The next morning, the melodious sound of a bell came from the depths of the imperial pce.
Princess ru Chens expression tensed. She looked into the depths of the imperial pce. Theyre finally here!
In the courtyard, Su Yu and Emperor Wu Hen sat with their eyes closed. The 130 purple demon armored warriors were also ready to go.
They didnt sleep for an entire night.
To be precise, no one in the pce could fall asleep.
This was because from today onwards, it was a day that would determine the fate of the dynasty for the next tens of millions of years.
The fight for the Crown Prince!
ng ng --
When the bell rang, the five prince mansions and the princess mansions resounded at the same time.
Countless powerful young geniuses filed out.
They flowed like rivers into the sea and gathered in the depths of the pce from different directions.
That was the forbidden area of the pce. Usually, only one person in the entire dynasty could enter!
Emperor Dongfang Xia!
Apart from him, even crown prince Dongfang Wudi wasnt allowed to enter without permission.
Those who disobeyed were killed!
In history, three princes who trespassed had been mercilessly killed.
One of them was even more powerful than the first prince back then, and the entire country supported him.
However, he was arrogant and arrogant. He barged into the forbidden area alone and was killed by the king, shocking all the princes.
From then on, no other princes dared to trespass. They didnt even want to go near the forbidden area unless it was necessary.
Only today, the moment that determined their fate had arrived.
The six princes and a princess stood in front of the forbidden area with their heads held high.
Behind them were the experts of the younger generation who had chosen to follow them.
Among them, the first prince and the fifth Prince had joined forces, and their momentum was strong. There were more than 200 people.
The sixth prince and the princess had joined forces. There were more than 130 people, and their momentum was second.
Following closely behind were more than 90 people from the second prince.
The third Princes 70-odd men.
The fourth Princes 60-odd men.
The area in front of the forbidden area was densely packed with people.
They sized each other up.
Other than the second prince, the other princes were all shocked when they saw the sixth prince and Princess Ru Chens team.
The third Princes eyes were filled with shock. Where did they get the reinforcements?
Who else can provide 130-odd men outside of the ten great fiefdoms? Is it the sixth prince? No, hes just a neer. How would he have the time to gather so many people? Or is it the royal sister?The fourth prince was also shocked.
The first Prince and the fifth Prince looked over, their faces darkening.
Purple Demon Armor!The first Princes eyes were filled with a hint of malice.
He recognized the origin of the armor. Other than the one Qi emperor, there was no other person who could fully equip such a group of peak overlords.
The fifth Prince clenched his fists in anger. That old bastard, what exactly did the sixth prince give him to make him spare no effort to go against us!
The two stared at each other. Originally, they had targeted the second prince as their biggest threat.
Who knew that the real threat was the sixth prince and Princess Ru Chen, whom they had never taken to heart!
They were sizing up Su Yus people, but Su Yu was also sizing up their people.
His gaze swept over, and he immediately noticed a pair ofpletely different gazes looking at him with mixed emotions.
Fixing his gaze, Su Yu was slightly startled. After which, he smiled faintly and turned his gaze elsewhere.
Its him! How is this possible!The purple-robed Empress Zi Wei, who was as proud as snow, widened her eyes at this moment as she stared in disbelief at the familiar yet unfamiliar yellow-robed figure.
Her entire body trembled as she was unable to suppress her shock.
Zi Wei, who did you see? Why are you so agitated?A ridiculing voice came from beside her. It was actually a beautiful woman in pink who had the cultivation base of a peak overlord.
She had a full figure and the snow-white chest was especially eye-catching.
Her entire body exuded an indescribable charm.
Ziwei regained some of herposure and pointed at Su Yu. Who is he?
The charming woman looked over, a teasing look shed in her eyes. I was wondering, so you have taken a liking to the sixth prince. Hehe, Ziwei, although you are so beautiful that even your elder sister is jealous, you should just forget about him? Right now, I can only feast my eyes on the beautiful women in the Imperial City who want to marry him.
Sixth... sixth... Sixth Prince!Empress Ziwei was shocked. Isnt there only five princes in the dynasty?
The charming woman giggled. Oh, I almost forgot. Youve been in closed-door cultivation all this time and dont know whats going on in the outside world. Recently, a wandering prince has appeared. Hes been traveling outside all year round... right, hes been traveling in the Sea of constetions. I remember that youre from the Sea of constetions, right?? Dont tell me you two know each other?
No, we dont.Empress Ziweis heart was in turmoil.
It couldnt be wrong. It was him! It had to be him!
Su Yu!
Thats a pity. This sixth prince is a genius. Do you know what heprehended through the power of the Dao Rain? If you tell me, Ill scare you to death!
Empress Ziwei stared at Su Yu, her gaze darkening. How many percent of thews did heprehend?
? Back then, Su Yu was still inferior to her.
After a few years, not only had he be the sixth prince of the Great Yu imperial court, his status had skyrocketed. He had to look up to him, and even his strength had turned the world upside down.
She didnt even have the qualifications to participate in that rain, but Su Yu could participate as a prince and upy the first-ss category of rain that everyone envied.
Presumably, he had condensed at least fifty percent of thews, right?
Inparison, she had no way of condensing thews.
How much? Hehe, apletew and aw with 40%prehension! Hes already set on bing a future emperor.
Empress Ziwei sucked in a breath of cold air, her pupils constricting into a needle. Her chest felt as if it had been smashed by a giant hammer, making her feel extremely depressed. She could not believe that the other party had already reached a point where she needed to look up to him!
However, this is still nothing. The fifth Prince and Princess Ruchen have alsoprehendedpletews. Inparison, its nothing. The truly frightening thing is, do you know what kind ofws he hasprehended?
Empress Ziwei was startled. Is it some kind of powerfulw?
Powerful? Hehe, do you know what the eight greatws of the Heavenly Dao are?
Empress Zi Wei said, Of course I do. They are the eight most powerfulws that dominate the world. They are extremely profound and difficult to understand. Since ancient times, only a few people haveprehended them. However, every single one of them is the overlord of arge civilization.
She wrinkled her nose. Dont tell me that what heprehended is one of the eight greatws?
She didnt believe it from the bottom of her heart.
Of course not.
Empress Zi Wei snorted and looked at Su Yu with aplicated expression. She said indifferently, Thats nothing too great.
Heprehended two of the eightws.
Empress Zi Weis expression suddenly stiffened. She stood rooted to the ground, forgetting to even breathe.
The voice of the charming woman that was filled with reverence and worship continued to ring in her ears. Completeprehension of the spacew, 40%prehension of the lifew. My God, its really hard to imagine that I can actually see a living monster genius. Compared to him, what are we so-called geniuses? He is a dragon, we are insects.
No! It couldnt be like this!
When she joined Bei Wangchen, she told herself time and time again that from now on, she would walk on a different path from Su Yu and Xue Guanyin.
There would be no more interactions between them. After all, one was facing the sky and the other was facing the ground.
But now, Su Yu was standing in front of her with the right to look down on him. How shocking was that?
It had overturned all the beautiful dreams she had had for the past few years.
No, theres still one more person. Bei Wangchen. He cant possibly be stronger than bei Wangchen!Empress Zi Wei clenched her fists tightly.
Back then, she had single-mindedly betrayed her hometown, the Sea of constetions civilization, and severed the ties between her, Su Yu, and Xue Guanyin. wasnt it precisely because she was obsessed with bei Wangchens unparalleled potential that she knew that she was a frog at the bottom of a well in the Sea of constetions?
She might not be able topare herself to Su Yu, but the person she was following was definitely not wrong!
The charming womans pupils constricted. Bei Wangchen was a taboo existence in the great Yu Emperor dynasty.
He was also the only existence that could bepared to Dongfang Wudi.
He was not an emperor, but he was above an emperor!
His talent was terrifyingly strong.
His words might not be as good as bei Wangchens, but the gray-robed Emperor thinks highly of the sixth prince. He has only disyed such an attitude toward the sixth prince before,the charming woman said uncertainly.
Empress Ziwei snorted coldly. Thats also because of his status as a prince! If bei Wangchen is also a yellow child, the gray-robed emperor will definitely think highly of him.
What she did not know was that the gray-robed emperor understood the meaning ofprehending the eight greatws better than she did.
Not to mention that Bei Wangchen was not a prince, even if he was the crown prince, the gray-robed emperor would not ce such importance on him.
Comprehending the eight greatws andprehending ordinaryws were destined to be people from two different worlds.
Noticing that Empress Zi Weis gaze was fixed on him, Su Yu smiled faintly.
Those who abandoned me can not be left behind on the day before. Those who messed with my heart will have many worries today.
Since he had left, he would not be worried anymore.
He continued to size him up. Suddenly, he found another familiar figure.
Bei Wangchens Ao Xiang!
At this moment, he was staring at Su Yu with a face full of hatred, as if he wanted to swallow Su Yu alive.
Defeated.Su Yu casually nced at him and looked at the other eight people beside Ao Xiang. They were exactly the same as ao Xiang, representing the other eight sides of Bei Wangchen.
Each phase has the battle strength of a half-step emperor. If the nine phases work together, Im afraid no one in the Yu da ruins can defeat them.
As if sensing his gaze, the nine phases looked at him at the same time. Their different gazes gathered together, giving Su Yu a sense of danger.
Her line of fate suddenly wavered.
Oh?Su Yu narrowed her eyes. Thest time her line of fate wavered was when she fought with Fantasy Moon Langjun.
Bei Wangchen was indeed a powerful opponent that she needed to pay attention to.
She retracted her gaze and looked elsewhere. She met a pair ofplicated crystal eyes. It was bei Wangzhu.
Su Yu smiled at her. She was so angry that Bei Wangzhu gave her a fierce re. She meant that she still had the face to smile!
Su Yu shrugged and his gaze fell on the others.
At this moment, he noticed a slightly familiar person standing beside Bei Wangzhu.
It was a young man who had some imagination with Bei Wangchen.
He smiled at Su Yu to show his goodwill.
Su Yu had just remembered who he was.
Bei Wangzhu! That day in the swamp, the other party was being pursued. It was Su Yu who saved his life and gave Su Yu a jade pendant. He said that if there was trouble, he coulde to Bei Wangzhus residence to look for him.
She did not expect him toe as well!
There were so many familiar faces! Su Yu rubbed her nose. Since they were all here, then the Holy Maiden of the Harmonious Union holy ruins should also be here, right?
As expected, a gaze of hatred pierced straight through her.
Su Yu smiled at him and shrugged innocently. This caused the other party to grind his teeth and cast a cannibalistic gaze at her.
However, in the next moment, Su Yu was attracted by the person beside her.
It was an ordinary young man wearing a bamboo hat that covered his face. His eyes could not help but pause.
What a familiar figure!Su Yu frowned slightly.
Chapter 1820 1,719, Corpse-Eating Giant Earthworm
Please enter the main text and look over with the irvoyance eye.
What surprised him was that the young man in the bamboo hat was surrounded by an indescribable fate, blocking his gaze.
The man in the bamboo hat followed Su Yus gaze and looked over. His entire body trembled as he fixed his gaze on Su Yu for a long time.
A faint battle intent shot out from under his bamboo hat.
Su Yu was certain that they had met before!
The two looked at each other for a moment and retracted their gazes.
The first prince alone had many experts under him, especially bei Wangchen.
Back then, he had already gathered many outstanding experts in the fief. Now that he thought about it, he was probably recruiting young geniuses for the first Princespetition for the national luck today.
You really have a lot of enemies!Princess ru Chen shrunk her neck. She felt ufortable from all the gazes.
Su Yu smiled. If you have many lice, you wont have to worry about debts.
Are you not afraid of being beaten because you have thick skin?Princess ru Chen snorted.
Su Yuughed and then swept his gaze toward the second prince, the third prince, and the fourth Princes troops.
He could not see through one of them.
Do all of them have trump cards? It seems that they are doing their best in thispetition. I have to be serious too.Su Yu thought to himself.
The six princes and one princess were all present.
With a whoosh, the gray-robed emperor appeared in front of them silently. There wasnt the slightest fluctuation of his aura.
Just this move alone was enough to intimidate many people present.
I wont say any unnecessary words. You only need to remember one thing. Do not attack members of the royal family. Otherwise, if youe out, you might not be able to leave alive.The gray-robed emperor didnt conceal his enormous killing intent.
The terrifying fluctuations of the double-crowned emperor frightened everyone present.
However, those who were smart could hear the hidden meaning in his words. If they could not kill the members of the imperial family, they could at least kill the ordinary participants, right?
In all the previouspetitions for the fate of the nation, the number of people who died from man-made disasters had never been lower than half.
This time, the number of people who died in the more intensepetition for the position of Emperor would probably increase even more.
The ruins of Yu the great have officially opened!The gray-robed Emperors voice shook the sky. He rolled up his sleeves, and the seal that had been sealed for many years behind him opened with a creak.
An ancient and broken giant door fell before everyones eyes.
Behind the giant door, a divine aura that was close to liquefying assaulted their faces. It was mixed with a unique aura that waspletely different from that of the emperor of Yu the Great. It caused everyones spirit to suddenly tremble.
You have one month. One monthter, you will be teleported back from the ruins.The gray-robed emperor moved his body aside. All of you can enter.
After he finished speaking, six groups of people entered one after another.
An endless jade-green grasnd came into view. Nearly five hundred people gathered at the entrance and stared at the scene in front of them in shock.
At the end of the grasnd, there were many huge mountains that pierced through the clouds. They were as steep as sharp swords.
On the mountain peaks, one could vaguely see the remnants of an ancient pce.
The periphery is beautiful, sword mountain.Princess Ru Chen let out a light breath and could not help but be nervous.
Su Yu stared at the strange huge mountain peak. For some reason, he had a strange feeling.
The ancient beasts that live on sword mountain are all flying. The Unicorn Eagles not only fly extremely fast, but they are also good at sound wave attacks. It is very difficult to kill them. Moreover, after killing them, the country transportation on their bodies is usually very low. It is not worth killing them.Princess ru Chen said very skillfully.
Su Yu looked deeply at sword mountain and asked meaningfully, Will they take the initiative to attack us?
Unicorn Eagles are timid by nature. If they were alone, they might be chased by them. But now there are so many people, they dont even dare to approach,princess ru Chen said disapprovingly.
Is that so?Su Yu seemed to be thinking about something.
Hahaha, sixth imperial brother, if you only have this little courage, it is better to give up as soon as possible. If a mere unicorn eagle is afraid, wont the ancient beasts behind scare you into retreating?The second prince stood side by side and sneered, he took the lead and leaped out.
More than ny people followed behind him. After crossing Sword Mountain, they could enter the outer area, where the ancient beasts resided.
The moment he moved, the other emperors moved.
Princess ru Chen couldnt wait any longer. She stomped her legs and wanted to break through the air to chase after him.
However, Su Yu held her shoulders and pulled her down.
Well wait for a while.He stared at sword mountain and frowned slightly.
Princess ru Chen asked anxiously, What are the Unicorn Eagles afraid of?
The purple demon armored warriors behind them were also anxious. There were many numinous treasures in the ruins of Yu the great.
After all, it had been a hundred million years since thest time they opened the ruins. Even if they plucked all of themst time, they should have grown all of them in a hundred million years.
If they were a step slower, they would lose a lot of good stuff.
Im not afraid of the Unicorn Eagles. I just have a vague feeling that something is wrong.Su Yu looked at the sharp sword mountain and said indifferently, Havent you noticed that there are no unicorn eagles circling above the Sharp Sword Mountain?
It was only through his body size that everyone noticed the abnormality.
Indeed, it would have been fine if the Unicorn Eagles didnt sense the presence of any living beings just now and were all in their nests.
However, the second prince and the others had already rushed to the vicinity of the sharp sword mountain, yet there was still no movement. This was somewhat abnormal.
The frustrated purple devil armored warrior gradually calmed down.
As expected, the first prince, the fifth prince, the third prince, and the fourth prince also gradually sensed that something wasnt right and slowed down their speed of sprinting.
Only the second prince and his group were in front and did not notice anything strange behind them. They thought that they were moving fast and had lost the people behind them.
Charge! Charge into the outer area and seize the opportunity. If I can ascend the throne, I will bestow 100,000 divine stones to those who have contributed!The second Prince roared heroically and led the soldiers into the sharp sword mountain.
The followers behind him were also in high spirits and shouted as they charged forward crazily.
However, at this moment, something unexpected happened.
The Third Sword Mountain suddenly copsed.
No! It didnt copse. Instead, the mountain suddenly distorted and suddenly dived down.
Su Yu and the others who were watching from afar were the first to see clearly that the sword mountain twisted its body like a snake. The head hidden in the clouds suddenly twisted and dived down to the ground.
A huge mouth that had no nose, eyes, or ears and was only ten thousand feet wide suddenly sucked in.
Instantly, arge group of people who had rushed over were sucked into the huge mouth like sand.
Only a small number of people who had been sucked out were able to escape rationally.
With this one bite, one-third of the ny people from before had been lost!
Quickly retreat!The second prince did not even understand the situation and instinctively shouted.
Even so, the huge monster sucked in another 20 people and swept them away.
Creak, Creak, Creak --
Other than the sound of fleeing in fear, the only sound left was the creaking sound of the monster chewing on dozens of corpses.
Retreat quickly!
The expressions of the first prince and the others changed drastically, and all of them ordered their men to retreat to the entrance.
Seeing the second prince leading the remaining 40 people back, they couldntugh, and all of them fell into great fear.
Emperor-level ancient beast, corpse-eating giant earthworm!Princess Ru Chen was stunned. The other princes were also stunned. Their faces were full of shock and shock.
The second prince survived the disaster and shouted angrily, Who can tell me what is going on? How did the ancient beast in the depths of the ruins run to a ce that doesnt even count as the periphery?
At this moment, his heart was bleeding,
he had yet to seize even the slightest bit of the nations fate, but more than half of his troops had been lost.
He originally had the advantage of being ranked third, but now he was in the bottom.
The expressions of the several princes all became grave. In the 100 million years of Yu the Greats ruins, there must have been some unknown changes that could no longer be guessed based on past experience.
Rumble --
At this moment, the enormous body of the corpse-eating earthworm began to drill into the ground.
You want to run?The first Princes cold eyes shed as he grabbed the golden sword at his waist and shed across the air.
Boundless Emperor!
A sword Qi that was the size of a sharp sword mountain shed out.
Pu --
The corpse-eating giant earthworms huge body was almost cut into two!
What an overbearing sword!
Compared to the sovereign longzun sword, this sword was much more powerful.
The other princes also reacted. This was an emperor-level ancient beast. Whoever killed it would obtain the fate of the nation.
Kill!Even the second prince reacted and led his men to attack the corpse-eating giant earthworm.
Suddenly, colorful divine arts rained down on the corpse-eating giant earthworm.
This kind of attack, unless it was a double-crowned emperor, anyone who saw it would run away.
You want to fight with me? Humph!The first Prince jumped out, and the golden sword once again erupted with shocking sword light. Before the other divine arts attacked, the sword cut the corpse-eating giant earthworm in half from head to tail.
When the other divine arts attacked, the corpse-eating giant earthworm was already dead.
Wouldnt it be impossible for a peak overlord to fight with an emperor?
Many followers of the first Princes camp erupted in cheers, shaking the ruins.
On the other hand, the followers of the other princes werepletely dispirited.
However, at this moment, a small earthworm that was a hundred feet long suddenly jumped out of the corpse of the corpse-eating giant earthworm. It was its soul.
In its mouth was a five-colored ball that was half a meter long. It was the national fortune!
The first prince sneered, Where are you going?
The golden sword once again shed down with lightning speed.
This sword was enough to destroy the soul.
Many experts who were rushing over from behind sighed. They had no choice. They had no time to fight with the emperor for it.
Their souls were destroyed by the first prince before their divine arts arrived.
However, at this moment, an ear-splitting screech filled with shock crushed most of the divine arts and chased after the little earthworm.
Ah! What broke my divine arts?
My inner mansion was stirred up by the airflow of this thing!
Who made the move? Why is that powerful aura even stronger than the first princes boundless overlord?
In their shock, they only saw a jet-ck stream of light streaking across the sky like a meteorite, shooting straight at the Earthworms soul.
The first prince was about to pull out his sword when he suddenly sensed the powerful aura behind him and was also shocked.
He snapped back to his senses and roared, Who dares to snatch this Princes things?
The golden sword in his hand sped up and shed down.
However, the stream of light behind him was too fast. By the time he reacted, the earthworms soul was pierced through and dissipated on the spot.
The nations fate in his mouth flew in the opposite direction with a whoosh.
Where are you going!The first prince sucked in the air, trying to grab the nations fate.
However, the nations fate was not affected at all. It flew straight towards the entrance, in the hands of a young man dressed in a yellow robe and a coiled dragon robe.
Hehe, first imperial brother, dont tell me you think that you can resist the rules set by the Great Yu Ruins By Yourself?
Chapter 1821 1,720, Dragon Blood Lake
Please enter the main text. The first Princes cold eyes shot out like lightning as he stared at the owner of the hand that held the fate of the nation. His face was full of frost.
Sixth Prince!
He saw Su Yu insert a 20-foot-tall giant bow into the ground. His palm pulled the bowstring tightly.
A faintly discerniblew of great strength lingered around him.
Xiu --
After the jet-ck stream of light pierced through his soul, it flew back on its own andnded in his other hand.
His expression was normal, but he was in a good mood.
As expected, the thing that Xiao Die had taken a fancy to was definitely not an ordinary item.
With just a little test, the power of the first bow of heaven was unparalleled!
Thinking about the emperor-level first prince, the soul of the earthworm was in front of him, but it was killed by the first bow of heaven from afar.
Not only was its power shocking, even its speed was iparable.
He was very satisfied with the effect it disyed.
With a lightugh, Su Yu put his soul into his pocket.
This scene made the second prince so jealous that his eyes turned red.
More than half of the people he sacrificed had all fulfilled Su Yus wishes!
The third Prince and fourth Prince were also iparably jealous.
They had just begun to seize the fate of an emperor, leaving them far behind.
If they were already like this, one could imagine the hatred of the first prince.
It was he who had killed the corpse-eating giant earthworm with a single sword, but in the end, he had been intercepted by Su Yu.
Sixth prince! Ill remember this!The first prince was furious. Lets Go!
Rumble --
Over two hundred people followed the first prince through Sword Mountain, straight to the outer perimeter.
The second prince, the third prince, and the fourth Prince were unwilling to be outdone. They each chose a direction to run in.
Princess ru Chenughed loudly. To snatch an emperor-level national fortune from the very beginning, our chances of winning have increased by one point!
Compared to this, Su Yus smile disappeared and his expression became serious.
Dont be careless. With our situation, our chances of winning dont exceed 30% .
The calm andposed manner just now was for the enemy to see.
Princess ru Chen also calmed down from her wild joy.
Indeed, they were happy too early.
Although the corpse-eating giant earthworm is the weakest type of emperor-level ancient beast, its still an emperor-level existence! When my father was still a prince, he entered this ce to fight for the national fortune and also killed a corpse-eating giant earthworm. However, it took him half a day to sessfully kill it, but my eldest brother only used one sword!Princess ru Chen said worriedly.
Inparison, the eldest Princes fearsomeness was revealed.
He alone wasparable to a hundred people!
In addition, among his people, there was bei Wang Chen, the number one heavens pride expert of the dynasty, the Saintess of the Joyous Union Holy Ruins, and many half-step emperors following him.
The speed at which they collected the fate of the nation would reach an unbelievable level.
The prospects were extremely bleak!
ording to the usual method, our chances of winning are slim. We can only split into two groups.Su Yu thought carefully. Royal sister, you will lead the Purple Demon Armored Warriors. With their current power, they will be able to kill emperor-level ancient beasts and protect you.
Arent youing with us?Princess Ru Chen panicked. She suddenly felt insecure.
Su Yu touched her head. His eyes were gentle. You are the future queen. Sooner orter, you will have to take charge.
Princess ru Chen did not refuse. Her nose was sore. The royal family was heartless. On the contrary, this outsider was like a brother to her, giving her warmth and kindness.
You will lead them to seize the fate of the country.
What About You?
Ill prepare a portion of the country for you,Su Yu said boldly.
Princess Ru Chens heart warmed, and her eyes were firm. Royal brother, take care.
She flew through the air, and dark purple currents surged along with her, rolling toward the horizon like a torrent.
Su Yu stood where he was. After pondering for a moment, the nine jade spirit pearl on his arm shed, and a delicate young girls figure appeared.
Are You Hungry?
What do you think?Xiao Dies face was full of resentment.
Three days ago, Su Yu had made her hungry again.
It was even crueler than that time at the ck market. That time was only one day
Hehe, then you should know that I let you out to prepare a feast for you.
Xiao Dies eyes rolled and looked around. Her eyes immediately lit up. What a rich aura. Such a ce produces the most treasures.
Its not just treasures. There are many delicious foods that you cant imagine.Su Yu smiled mysteriously. Especially the ancient beasts here. They have been influenced by the aura all year round. Their meat is fresh and delicious, soft and juicy. Its so delicious that it cant be described in words.
Humph, youre exaggerating. I dont believe you.
Oh, then wipe off your saliva first.
Youre insulting my great personality. Im habitually epileptic.
...
In the end, Su Yu threw her a bag containing the national transportation item and said, After you finish eating the ancient beast, put the national transportation item inside.
Xiao Die had a disdainful look on her face. I knew you wouldnt feel at ease.
You can choose not to eat it.
You win!
Grabbing the bag, Xiao die ground her teeth and looked around, drooling.
Her smiling face was full of excitement and ecstasy. She couldnt help butugh at the sky, Hahaha, I, Xiao Die, AM BACK!
The Roar shook the sky and scared the ancient beasts.
It was as if they felt the existence of a natural enemy.
Su Yu looked at Xiao Die worriedly and muttered to himself, I hope I didnt do anything wrong.
After saying that, he chose a direction and strode forward.
Five dayster.
Puchi --
Su Yu killed a ming red centipede that was a thousand feet long with a single sh of his sword.
With a twist of the tip of his sword, a fist-sized ball of national fortune was picked out.
Eighty-third kill!Su Yu put the national fortune into his pocket, feeling helpless.
The Centipede was an ancient beast that was half a step into the emperor realm. After killing it, the national fortune it obtained was less than one percent of that of the corpse-eating giant earthworm.
Killing 83 beasts in five days, the lowest was at the Overlord level.
However, the total amount of national fortune it obtained was less than half of the corpse-eating giant earthworms national fortune.
At this rate, when one month is up, the total amount wont exceed four emperor-level national fortunes.Su Yu stopped and analyzed, The first prince and the others probably obtained more than this.
Their numbers and overall strength were far inferior to the other party.
If this continued, they would lose without a doubt.
I cant waste time on ordinary ancient beasts. The victor will ultimately be determined by emperor-level ancient beasts.Su Yu was currently in the middle of the ruins.
The traditional emperor-level ancient beasts were all located within the ruins.
Among them, a few famous emperor-level ancient beast territories had long been marked clearly. It was time to take a look.
With a sh of his gaze, Su Yu went deeper into the ruins.
For some reason, the deeper he went into the ruins, the more familiar he felt.
The first time he saw the Sharp Sword Mountain, he had a simr feeling. He originally thought it was an illusion caused by the Sharp Sword Mountain.
However, as time passed, the familiar feeling didnt disappear. Instead, it became more and more intense.
Where did the familiar feelinge from?This question had troubled him for a long time.
He sped along.
Half a dayter, as he was speeding along, he suddenly felt the powerful fluctuations of the heaven and Earth Divine Qi.
Under the eye of insight, thick clouds that couldnt be seen surged in the sky like waves.
Even with Su Yus cultivation as a peak overlord, he felt extremely small under this vast divine qi.
Such powerful fluctuations?Su Yu was slightly surprised.
The fluctuations caused by the two crowned emperors were almost the same, right?
Simr phenomena of heaven and earth were either caused by experts or the birth of a spiritual treasure.
Is it an ancient beast or a spiritual treasure?Su Yu thought and flew over.
He stood on a mountain peak and looked into the distance.
He saw a dark red pir of light shoot up into the sky. A faintly discernible dragon-shaped ball of air roared and swam around the pir of light.
The moment his gaze collided with the pir of light, the blood in his body suddenly began to boil. It was an uncontroble reversal.
Whats going on?Su Yus expression changed, and he hurriedly suppressed the reversal of his bloodline.
Its the weak dragon blood in my body!His expression changed in shock.
What the dragon blood could sense was also something rted to the dragon race.
Why would there be something from the dragon race in Yu the Great Ruins?Su Yu was secretly surprised.
The dark red pir of light gradually shrank, and the sense from the dragon blood quickly faded.
With a sh of his eyes, a pair of Yin-yang wings appeared on his back, and he teleported nearby before the pir of lightpletely disappeared.
However, the scene at the scene made him slightly surprised.
An ancient mountain was cut in the middle, revealing the details of the inside of the mountain.
A dark redke came into view.
This is...Su Yus face was filled with ecstasy. True Dragons blood!
There was no mistake, it was diluted true dragons blood!
From the density of the dragons blood, it was probably not lower than that of a double-crowned emperor. Adding in the fact that it had been released for a long time, it was very likely that it was the divine blood left behind by a true dragon of a triple-crowned emperor!
What hecked the most at this moment was true dragons blood.
If he could obtain it and further unleash the power of the Sovereign Dragon Supreme Sword, its power would definitely be earth-shattering!
However, although he was excited, he restrained himself.
The birth of dragon blood meant that there would definitely be powerful ancient beasts.
Furthermore, how this mountain peak was cut open was still a mystery.
Su Yus aura faded and hended in a hidden spot, closely watching that area.
As expected, a momentter, a huge white-headed eagle flew over from the nine heavens.
Its terrifying aura had reached the level of a crown prince.
It circled around the area and stared at the huge dragon-bloodke with greed.
However, it suddenly stared at theke with great vignce.
After circling for half a cup of tea, the white-headed eagle lost its patience and dived down with a sharp whistle.
Its sharp ws carried the power of destion as it dived into the blood-coloredke.
Roar --
An angry roar suddenly came from the pool of blood. A huge green python swept its snake tail at the moment the white-headed eagle grabbed at it.
The snake tail was thin and t, like a sword.
This mountain peak was cut by the huge snakes tail.
ng --
The huge w and the snake tail separated when they touched.
Both of them were safe and sound.
The huge white-headed eagle turned around and used its huge mouth to bite it.
The green snake did not want to be outdone. It raised its huge head and spat out deadly venom.
The white-headed eagle opened its mouth and let out a sharp whistle. A huge whirlwind blew out and blew away all the venom that was sprayed out.
Seeing that the situation was not good, the green snake took the opportunity to drill into the blood-coloredke.
The white-headed eagle revealed a human-like sneer. It sped up its dive and grabbed the green snake that was hiding in the blood-coloredke.
This bite almost split the green snake in half.
The green snake on the huge bed shook its huge body and fled in a panic.
The white-headed eagle circled down like a victor. At the edge of theke, it lowered its head and drank excitedly.
Su Yus heart moved. He secretly took out the heavenly bow.
This white-headed eagle was exceptionally powerful and its flying speed was extremely fast. It could either kill it with one arrow or not provoke it.
But right at this moment.
The white-headed eagle seemed to have sensed something, and its eyes revealed deep fear. It pped its wings in panic, as if it wanted to escape.
Just as it flew up a thousand Zhang, a solid chain suddenly shot out from the sky.
Chirp --
The white-headed eagle pped its wings in fear to defend, and at the same time, it let out a sharp cry, setting off an intense storm.
However, the chain was as if nothing had happened. Not only did it pierce through the storm, but it also directly pierced through the white-headed eagles indestructible huge mouth, piercing its entire body from head to tail.
Bang --
With a shocking sound, the emperor level white-headed eagle was destroyed in body and soul.
A ball of national luck that was half a meter in size was not picked up by anyone and rolled on the ground.
The double-crowned emperor made his move! Su Yus pupils constricted!
Chapter 1822 1721, Zi Wei’s Remorse
Please enter the main text. How could there be a double-crowned king? was he the king of the ancient beasts in the inner circle?
However, in the next moment, an evil-looking young man in red clothes with scarlet eyes appeared in front of the dragon-blood Lake.
A mere ant dares to Snatch My Things?The red-clothed evil-looking young man rolled up his sleeves, and the entireke of dragon blood was sucked into a blood gourd.
Hehe, this is already the third gourd of dragon blood.The evil youth carried the gourd to his waist and stood side by side with the other two identical gourds.
After he finished speaking, he did not even nce at the national fortune on the ground and directly left.
Su Yu secretly watched with iparable surprise.
The evil youth was one of the few people that Su Yu could not see through.
He was one of the fourth Princes subordinates. He originally thought that it was just a little special, but who would have thought that he was actually a double-crowned emperor!
The strange thing was that he had no interest in collecting the fate of the nation, and he had also abandoned the fate of an emperor.
Looks like hes using the name of helping the fourth prince to sneak in, and has other motives.
After waiting for a moment and making sure that there were no more ancient beasts lurking nearby, he shed out, took out a small pocket, and put away the fate of the nation.
Looking at the Empty Dragon Blood Lake, he felt extremely regretful.
Then, without stopping, he chased after the heavily injured green snake, which was also an emperor level ancient beast.
The great green snake was good at burrowing into the ground. Ordinary people would lose it after chasing it for a while.
However, under the irvoyance eye, the cave it left behind couldnt be any clearer.
Although the snake was injured, its movements were still agile. After chasing it for half a day, Su Yu finally caught up with it.
Pulling out the Sky Bow, he shot out an arrow to pierce through it, which was hidden deep underground.
After receiving another ball of emperor-level luck, his pocket finally bulged slightly.
Its still far from enough.Su Yu looked around and realized that he had unknowingly entered the inner area while chasing after the great green snake.
ording to the map, this was the territory of another emperor-level ancient beast, the Howling Moon Sky Wolf.
With a thought, he quietly sneaked into its nest and was surprised to find that it was empty.
Has he left the nest?Su Yu was puzzled.
In the next ten days, he rushed to the nests of the emperor-level ancient beasts, but all of them were empty.
Even the Rat King, who usually stayed in the nest and rarely left, was nowhere to be seen.
He searched over a dozen nests, but he did not find any emperor-level ancient beasts.
It was not surprising that he did not find one or two, but over a dozen of them, the emperor-level ancient beasts seemed to have vanished from the face of the Earth. One had to think.
Theres a five-colored lizard nest ahead. If there arent any more...
Suddenly, waves of shouts and shouts fell into ones ears.
Looking through the eyes of heaven, one couldnt help but reveal a strange expression.
In a certain damp cave, Empress Zi Wei, a charming woman, and a few of the first princes men were being surrounded and attacked by the second Princes men.
How dare you kill the first Princes Men!The charming woman shouted.
They had been ordered to investigate the situation of the five-colored lizardsir, but their search was fruitless. When they returned, they unexpectedly ran into the second Princes men.
Under themand of a hooded man dressed in a ck robe, they immediately began to surround and kill them.
The charming woman and the others were outnumbered. They retreated step by step, and more than half of them suffered casualties.
As the charming woman shouted, a few more people were killed. The charming woman was even less likely to be hit by the ck-robed mans strange divine spell.
Her whole body immediately turned pitch-ck, and then she was as motionless as a rock, watching the enemy sh at her.
Most of their men had died from this kind of unpredictable divine spell.
The charming woman closed her eyes in despair, waiting for death toe.
At this time, her back was grabbed by someone, and she was dragged back to avoid the attack.
Retreat to the nest and wait for Rescue!
The charming woman rxed and grinned. Sister Ziwei is still reliable. She can be relied on at critical moments.
However, how could the second Princes men allow them to escape into the nest?
The ck-robed man in the bamboo hat was covered in ck gas. He shook off the ground and turned into ferocious ck snakes that attacked them densely.
In an instant, five people were hit and turned into pitch-ck rocks. They couldnt move and were hacked to death.
In the blink of an eye, only Empress Ziwei and the charming woman were left.
At the critical moment, Empress Ziwei mobilized the remaining divine Qi in her body and gritted her teeth. Meteorite Ice Cmity!
A huge ice ball was ced in front of them, blocking the cave.
The small ck snakes were frozen by the extreme ice as soon as they got close.
Hehehe, is my dark demon energy that easy to block?With a sneer, the small frozen snakes all self-destructed.
The huge shock wavepletely shattered the ice ball.
Empress Zi Wei no longer had any energy to resist. Her eyes were filled with despair.
Unexpectedly, the other party did not kill her immediately. Instead, he said coldly, Miss Zi Wei, hand over the thousand-year-old dragon beard grass.
Empress Zi Wei, who was originally in despair, suddenly opened her eyes and said coldly, Are you here for this thing? No, who leaked the secret?
Five days ago, they discovered a thousand-year-old dragon beard grass when they were exploring the nest of an emperor-level ancient beast.
The dragon whisker grass was usually eaten by ancient beasts within 800 years, and the thousand-year-old dragon whisker grass was extremely rare.
If this item was given to bei Wangchen, it would definitely attract an ancient beast of the emperor level.
However, at that time, only a few people knew about the existence of this item. They had agreed not to publicize it.
How could it be known by the second Princes People? Even their specific coordinates were known by the other party, resulting in an ambush.
A bright light shed in his eyes, and he suddenly grabbed the spatial storage device on his finger. His face was pale, and he said weakly, The thousand-year-old dragon beard grass is inside. If you want it, let us go.
The ck-robed man with the bamboo hat said in a low voice, Stop!
Empress Zi Wei grabbed thest life-saving straw, supported the charming woman, and slowly stood up. Give me the antidote and let us go. Otherwise, you wont be able to get the thousand-year-old dragon beard grass.
Since they hade for this item, they would definitely not sit back and watch the dragon beard grass be destroyed.
As expected, the ck-robed man was cautious and waved his hand to stop his subordinates from advancing recklessly, he said sinisterly, ept your fate. At this point, you cant escape. Your only choice is to die a decent death. Compared to the thousand-year-old dragon beard grass, we dont want the first prince to know that we are killing his people.
Empress Ziweis heart sank. The life-saving straw that she had just grabbed sank to the bottom of the water.
If that was the case, only death awaited them.
Slowly closing her eyes, Empress Ziwei stared at them with a cold smile. Well, if bei Wangchen cant get it, then you ants can forget about getting it!
The ck-robed man sneered. Ants? You think too highly of Bei Wangchen!
Empress Ziweis eyes were filled with worship. She shook her head, her eyes were filled with longing. You wont understand. In front of him, every living thing is an ant. In heaven and earth, only bei Wangchen can be called a genius. The others, even the first prince, are dim in front of him.
Hehe, then you can die with Bei Wangchen!
Empress Ziwei smiled bitterly, her eyes filled with determination. The dragon whisker grass is only prepared for bei Wangchen. You are not qualified to touch it!
In an instant, she exerted force with her five fingers, wanting to crush the spatial storage device.
However, at this moment.
A ck palm grabbed her right palm without any warning, stopping her from crushing the spatial storage device.
A familiar voice sounded in his ears, Hehe, my dear sister, if you want to die for Bei Wangchen, I dont want to.
Empress Zi Wei trembled and turned around in shock. It was the charming woman she had saved.
She was the only friend of Empress Zi Wei who had followed Bei Wangchen.
The two of them had gone through life and death together. They had gone through training together and closed-door training together. They had gone through many years together.
She could not believe that the other party had betrayed her.
Its You?In an instant, all her doubts were solved.
It was true that there was only a traitor among them, but it was not anyone else. It was a partner that they had been with day and night.
You Betrayed Me!Empress Zi Wei could not contain her anger. Waves of coldness erupted all over her body.
The charming womanughed charmingly. She used all her strength to break her finger that was wearing the storage ring. She easily took off the storage ring and threw it to the ck-robed man.
Her other hand grabbed Empress Zi Weis throat and sneered contemptuously, Hehehe, what right do you have to resent the betrayal of others?
Do you remember that I once asked you if you knew the sixth prince?
Empress Zi Weis face stiffened.
Your answer was, no... Haha, do you really think that I dont know what the sixth Princes real name was when he was training in the Sea of constetions? It was Su Yu! He was the champion of the battle for the hidden dragon in Beiwangs fief! As for your rtionship with him, I have long since investigated it thoroughly!
Both of you came from the Sea of constetions and were on a mission together. In the end, you saw Bei Wangchens unparalleled talent and chose to betray them. In fact, you even took the initiative to participate in the hunt for your formerpanions.
Do people like you have the right to be angry at the betrayal of others?
Empress Ziwei felt as if she had fallen into an ice cer. It was as if someone had mercilessly dug out her most unbearable side.
You must be regretting it now, right? Your formerpanion from the countryside has suddenly be the sixth prince of the dynasty. His status is revered and he can call the wind and summon the rain. Hes much stronger than a traitor like you back then.
Stop talking!Empress Ziwei closed her eyes in pain, as if a scar had been opened by a charming woman.
I saw with my own eyes that the sixth prince didnt stay on you for more than a breath. You are already a stranger in his heart...
I told you to stop talking! If you want to kill me, kill me!Empress Zi Wei shouted.
She would rather die than be reminded of the hidden pain.
Oh? From embarrassment to anger? Hehe, for a strong person like you who pursues perfection, thest thing you want to face is a stain in your life. Unfortunately, whether you admit it or not, you have been blind twice.
Once, I was wrong about him, and once, I was wrong about me.
With a cold smile, the charming woman exerted strength with her five fingers. Goodbye, my sister, Giggle...
Intense pain came from her neck. She felt that her neck was going to break in the next moment.
However, at this moment, an earth-shattering roar pierced through the cave.
A muffled sound suddenly came from behind, and then, the hand holding her throat slowly loosened.
Looking back, the charming woman was pierced through the chest by a ck arrow falling from the sky and nailed to the ground.
Chapter 1823 1722, Frog At The Bottom Of A Well (1 Update)
Please enter the main text that she was not dead yet. She struggled to pull out the ck arrow.
However, the arrow was extremely heavy. With his cultivation as a peak overlord, he could not move it at all.
Outside the cave, the expression of the ck-robed man changed drastically. he shouted, Who is it? Sneaky and secretly hurting people. If you have the guts,e out!
When were they ever open and aboveboard when they were ambushing people?
Standing in front of you, you cant see it, but you me me for hurting people in the dark.
The clear and bright sarcasm echoed in Qingming.
The ck-robed man sneered in his heart. He was trying to provoke the other party and expose the other partys position.
He was actually so easily fooled!
Over there!He grabbed with both hands, and two long pitch-ck snakes as thick as arms shot into the air.
A few afterimages shed, but the long ck snakes had already shot towards the source of the sound.
Heaven-cleaving sword!
The response was an indifferent sneer.
A ten thousand feet long sword Qi soared into the sky and shed down violently with a crushing force.
The two ck snakes did not even have the time to react and were immediately annihted.
The remaining sword Qi swept down ruthlessly with a force of ten thousand tons.
Ah --
In an instant, more than ten people were turned into dust under the sword.
One by one, the pockets that sealed the countrys fate exploded, and hundreds of different sized countrys fate balls flew out.
Withdraw!With a light shout, a slightly bulging pocket appeared and swallowed the dispersed countrys fate in one breath.
The ck-robed man was furious when he saw this. Dont even think about it, thief!
He pressed his palms together, and countless pitch-ck shadows shot out from his body, forming a huge ck ball that wrapped around the pocket and the surrounding area.
Shrink!He shouted coldly. The huge ck ball suddenly shrank and petrified the hidden creatures within.
As expected, a figure appeared.
HMPH, those who kill me, steal my things!The ck-robed man disyed the powerful aura of a half-step emperor.
However, as soon as he finished speaking, the ck fog around the petrified figure suddenly dissipated.
A handsome youth that was unharmed appeared.
So thats all.Su Yus eyes turned cold as he shed down with the asura sword once again.
Boom --
The power of this full-powered sword attack was several times stronger than before.
Apart from the ck-robed man who was barely able to wrap himself in the ck Mist, everyone else died on the spot.
Ah --
Having survived, he did not feel good. The remnant sword Qi had left two wounds on his chest.
The Majestic Sword Qi was still wreaking havoc in his body, madly destroying his life force.
An ordinary half-step emperor should have died long ago.
This ck-robed man had some merits.
Its you, Sixth Prince!The ck-robed mans pupils constricted.
The conflict between the second Prince and the sixth prince wasnt a secret. They had been warned by the second prince to be careful of the people of the sixth prince and Princess Ru Chen. How could they not recognize him.
Knowing how powerful the sixth prince was, the ck-robed man shook his sleeves without hesitation and turned into a cloud that sped through the air.
In the blink of an eye, he had fled to the horizon.
At this moment, he dared to slow down slightly and shouted coldly, Sixth prince, you have no idea who you are fighting against! I may not be your opponent, but someone wille to kill you!
Su Yu stared at him indifferently. If you run away now, I cant be bothered to chase you. If you insist on leaving me with a few harsh words, then theres no need to run away.
He didnt make any movements, only snapping his fingers with his right hand.
Suddenly, the ck cloud that was so far away suddenly tore apart from the inside out.
The ck-robed man let out a miserable cry, then turned into ck fragments and fell to the ground.
Halfway through, a red light urately swept his countrys fate pocket and storage item back.
Spreading out his palm, two objects appeared in Su Yus hands.
Opening up the countrys fate, he saw that there were more than 70 countriesfate, and they were basically all at the Overlord level.
Not bad.He casually ced the pocket on his waist.
Following that was the storage ring that he snatched from Empress Zi Wei.
Holding this item in his hand, Su Yu turned his head to look at Empress Zi Wei in the damp cave. Her entire body was muddy, and her hair was disheveled.
The other party also saw him, and her expression was extremelyplicated.
Sixth... Sixth Prince, why are you still helping her?The charming woman struggled and said, Im helping you to kill the traitor and take revenge for you. She was so self-righteous back then. Could it be that the sixth prince has never hated her?
Su Yu did not say a word. He waved his hand across the air and retrieved the ck arrow.
Thank you, sixth prince, for sparing my life.The charming woman was overjoyed, but she obediently knelt to the side, not daring to make any unnecessary movements and listening to his orders.
Whether she lived or died now depended entirely on Su Yus thoughts.
Aplicated look appeared in Empress Zi Weis eyes. She cupped her hands together in a hoarse voice. Thank you, sixth prince, for your help. Zi Wei... I cant thank you enough.
She had never imagined that they would meet again under such circumstances.
She had even more never imagined that Su Yu would save her.
Was he still thinking about their friendship in the Sea of constetions?
Theres no need to thank me.Su Yu looked at her as if she was a stranger. I saved you once for the sake of the undying boy.
Back then, thanks to the Undying Boy, who had transformed into an emperor of the snow domain, Su Yu, the Zhuji Corpse King, and the others had been able to escape the imprisonment of the evil maiden pce.
Now that she had saved her disciples life, it could be considered as repaying the favor.
The Undying Boy? The corpse king who was famous throughout the Sea of constetions? Empress Ziwei didnt understand. What did she have to do with the corpse king.
You Die, and you live. To me, theres no difference at all.Su Yu turned around indifferently.
Empress Ziweis eyes darkened. She was overthinking things.
Su Yu no longer had any feelings for her.
Watching Su Yu take away her storage ring, Empress Ziwei opened her mouth and said, You can take the other things, but please leave the thousand-year-old dragon beard grass behind.
Su Yu paused and said lightly, Why?
Empress Zi Weis gaze was persistent. Because, I left it for Bei Wangchen, not for you.
Her heart was unprecedentedly firm. The more embarrassed she was in front of thepanions she looked down on in the past, the more determined she was to be loyal to bei Wangchen.
She might not be as good as Su Yu, but Bei Wangchen, whom she was loyal to, was definitely better than him.
This was the only way she could raise her head in front of Su Yu.
Su Yu turned around to look at her, his eyes filled with pity and contempt. The ice rose who moved forward proudly, willingly degenerated into a spiritual ve of others for her glory. Its both sad and hateful.
His words hit the nail on the head, causing Empress Zi Weis heart to ache.
In the past, she had looked down on the world and had the heart to strive forward. No one would submit to her martial arts.
But Now? It was the honor to be loyal to others.
She was like a ve.
Im not wrong!These words came from Su Yus mouth, which made Empress Zi Wei even more unconvinced. Her eyes were filled with a divine light that was close to worship, she shook her head and looked at Su Yu coldly. You dont understand at all. The true meaning of genius is that in front of bei Wangchen, you are nothing!
The pity in Su Yus eyes deepened. A frog at the bottom of a well.
No one understood the so-called genius better than him.
The top people in a region could be called geniuses.
However, how big was the world?
What did the geniuses of the Divine Moon Ind count for now? Even the ants at the bottom of the world didnt count.
Simrly, what did the geniuses of a three-star civilization count for in the nine-star civilization, the sacrednd that ruled the absolute beginning realm?
Although he had never seen a genius of a nine-star civilization, he could imagine that bei Wangchen must be very mediocre there.
Only a pitiful and ignorant frog at the bottom of a well would look up to a peak character in such a small area, thinking that she had met the most powerful genius in the world.
You are the frog at the bottom of a well! Before I saw bei Wangchens monstrous talent, I didnt think much of it. But only after I saw it did I know how powerful he is, how extraordinary he is.She stubbornly refused to understand, instead, she looked down on Su Yu and sneered at him for not understanding the true meaning of genius.
Su Yu looked at her indifferently and suddenly smiled.
Fine, Ill show you what a true genius is.Su Yu sucked in a breath of air and pulled Empress Zi Wei to his side.
What do you want to Do?Empress Zi Weis eyes were filled with arrogance, like a peacock that refused to yield.
Ill show you the sky outside the well.Su Yu smiled lightly.
After he finished speaking, his eyes flickered with soul light, stopping the charming woman.
Her head hurt, and she immediately fainted.
Su Yu quickly flipped through the memories of her soul.
Oh? Theres a hidden ruin in the inner area, and all the ancient beasts are guarding around the ruin?Su Yus eyes shed.
He was just casually searching for the second prince, but he didnt expect to receive an unexpected piece of news.
A few days ago, when the second Princes men were exploring the nest of an ancient beast, they discovered a half-dried upke, revealing a sunken ruin.
Many of the missing ancient beasts were resting nearby.
Its been a few days, Im afraid the news wont be able to hide for long.Su Yu immediately activated his taiji yin-yang wings, grabbing Empress Zi Wei and flying towards the revealed ruin.
If he could seize the opportunity and kill all the ancient beasts, the battle for the fate of the country would be as stable as Mount Tai.
An hourter, after eight consecutive long-distance teleportation, he finally arrived nearby.
What entered his eyes was a mountain and river filled with blood-red light.
Blood-red light shot out from the ends of the Earth and sky, dyeing the sky and thend red.
Traces of ominous aura slowly enveloped the surroundings.
There was also a wave-like power surging at the source of the blood-red light.
It was a group of Emperor rank ancient beasts, and they were currently fighting some creatures.
With a thought, Su Yu rushed over.
However, he discovered that there were three powerful emperor rank ancient beasts, each fighting against one person.
Su Yu was not unfamiliar with these three people.
First Prince! Northern Wang Chen Nine phase! Bamboo Hat Man!
What surprised Su Yu the most was that the bamboo hat man, who was somewhat familiar with them, actually had the battle strength to fight an Emperor Rank ancient beast alone.
However, the three of them were quickly pushed back.
Perhaps due to the influence of the blood light, the battle strength of the three emperor rank ancient beasts not only soared, but their defensive strength was also much higher.
The first Princes extremely powerful golden sword shed onto the body of a corpse-eating giant earthworm, only leaving a white scar.
On the other hand, the corpse-eating giant earthworm had been killed with two strikes.
Who is it?The three people retreated and found Su Yu who had rushed over.
The first Princes face shed with killing intent. Its You?
Bei Wangchen nine-phase and the hooded man also looked over, their expressions still normal.
Su Yu didnt look at them, but instead looked at the magnificent emperor-level ancient Beast Group.
The threeyers of them protected the ruins that were above the water.
Within the ruins, an extremely evil aura was awakening.
What surprised Su Yu even more was that when he came to Da Yus ruins, he had always felt that it was familiar.
When he looked at the ruins, the sense of familiarity suddenly soared.
Chapter 1824 1,723, Overwhelming The Entire Scene (Second Watch)
Please enter the main text
That familiar aura originated from the evil aura in the ruins!
What was it? Su Yu couldnt think of where it was familiar at the moment.
His eyes shed as he focused his attention on the emperor rank ancient beast.
13 emperor rank ancient beasts.Su Yus eyes revealed traces of excitement, but then he frowned slightly. Where is that Double Crown Emperor Rank Ancient Beast?
That was the greatest threat, and also the greatest opportunity.
Its national fortune alone was probably more than all the emperor-level ancient beastsbined.
However, the difficulty of killing it, just from the methods they disyed, was hopeless. It was even difficult to escape.
There!
Surprisingly, although the first prince had a deep killing intent towards it, not only did he not attack it, he even gave it pointers.
Following his pointers, he saw an unremarkable crow the size of a palm lying on the eaves of the ruins.
It stared coldly at Su Yu. Its deathly silent eyes gave off an indescribable pressure.
I dont know why, but it wonte out for the time being,the first prince said slowly. He stared deeply at Su Yu. You also want to join us and hunt emperor level ancient beasts?
Su Yu sneered. Do you have any ideas?
Thats right. I have a four symbols formation that can fuse thebined attacks of four people into one.The first prince temporarily put down his killing intent towards Su Yu, he actually turned to cooperate. The emperor-grade ancient beasts here, under the influence of the ruins, have increased their strength by more than 30% and are about to approach the double-crowned emperors. Its as difficult as ascending to the heavens for a single-crowned emperor to kill them. Only thebined efforts of four emperors can kill them.
Oh? You want to invite me?
The first prince nodded and shook his head slightly. It is not something that you can join the four symbols formation just because you want to.
Su Yu only smiled.
If you want to join us, you first have to prove that you havebat strengthparable to an emperor-level ancient beast.The first prince red at Su Yu. In half a month, how many emperor-level ancient beasts have you killed? The corpse-eating giant earthworm that you snatched does not count!
Zero.Strictly speaking, Su Yu hadnt killed the white-headed eagle and the great green snake by himself.
Although he had the ability to kill them in one strike.
Then Im very sorry.The first Princes eyes revealed a look of contempt.
Ao Xiang was even more blunt and disdainful. It seems that your strength is limited to half-step emperors. The first prince, US nine prime ministers, and him all killed one each. With your level of strength, youre not qualified to fight with us.
Empress Zi Wei sneered and snorted.
It sounded so nice, but in the end, they were not even qualified to join hands with them.
Su Yu did not say anything.
Hehe, if you want to send someone, why dont I join you?A young man covered in blood mist who could not be seen through suddenly jumped out from somewhere.
This persons aura was particrly strange, giving people a terrifying feeling like an ancient beast.
Once he appeared, he gave everyone present quite a bit of pressure.
Youre Third Imperial Brothers Man?The first prince frowned slightly.
Su Yu also looked over, revealing a thoughtful expression.
Among the third Princes men, the only person he couldnt see through was the blood mist youth. He had the dangerous feeling of a savage beast.
Oh? How many emperor level ancient beasts have you hunted?
The blood mist youth said darkly, Dont worry, I guarantee that youll be satisfied.
He patted the pocket on his waist, and two balls of nations fate quickly flew out.
Two!The first prince, Bei Wangchen nine phases, and the bamboo hat man were all shocked.
Most of the emperor rank ancient beasts in the ruins were gathered near this ruin, and there were very few ancient beasts scattered around.
It was not easy to even meet one.
He had killed two, which could only mean one thing. The ancient beasts he had discovered had not been able to escape his palm.
The strength of this person was terrifying.
How is it?The blood mist youths voice was strange.
The first prince nodded his head. Its possible.
After saying this, he took out an ancient scroll and turned it into a hundred feet wide in the wind.
? There were four ces on it where one could stand.
Many strange symbols were drawn in the middle, allowing the attacks of the four of them to fuse together.
The method of use is as follows...the four of them gathered near the four symbols array and conversed in low voices.
On the other hand, Su Yu was ignored by them.
Two hourster, after the four of them tried, they had a tacit understanding with each other. They adjusted their state and prepared to attack.
Get Ready!The first prince jumped onto the ancient scroll first, and the other three followed suit.
Ao Xiang nced at Su Yu, he sneered. What are you still standing here for? Are you nning to take advantage of me again? Hehe, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. The battle between the emperors of Heaven and earth will affect the surroundings if you are not careful. Dont lose your life at that time.
The first prince also frowned slightly, his eyes revealed a look of disgust, Sixth royal brother, if you still have the self-awareness as a prince, please dont do anything that is beneath your dignity. If you want to seize the position of the crown prince, then do it in an upright manner and use less underhanded methods!
The man in the bamboo hat did not say a word as he looked at Su Yu lightly.
On the other hand, the youth in the blood mist was staring deeply at Su Yu.
His invisible eyes were actually filled with an inexplicable killing intent.
That killing intent was actually much deeper than the first princes.
It was as if there was an irreconcble hatred between him and Su Yu.
In the face of their cold words, Su Yus expression was indifferent as he stood on the spot and watched the changes quietly.
In their eyes, it was Su Yu who was still unwilling to leave with the mentality of taking advantage of the situation.
Empress Zi Wei was even more disdainful. He had already said this much, yet he still refused to leave!
Deep disdain surged in his eyes.
Attack!The first prince took onest deep look at Su Yu and urged the ancient scroll to fly into the group of beasts.
Instantly, a strengthened emperor level ancient beast pounced over and took a deep breath, wanting to swallow the four of them.
Emperor conquering the world!The first prince took the lead and attacked, unleashing an unparalleled sword light.
Bei Wangchen nine phases brandished nine fist techniques that were close to the emperor.
The hooded figure appeared somewhat ordinary. He pped his palms forward, and a seemingly ordinary palm print flew out.
The blood mist youths attack instead had a shocking momentum. With a world-shaking roar, one could faintly see an extremely fierce beast soul flying out.
The four attacked at the same time. The ancient formation runes shook violently, twisting and fusing the four attacks together. With a bang, they shot out.
AO --
The corpse of the corpse-eating giant earthworm fell to the ground with a bang. It was killed in one strike.
The first Princes heart moved, and he immediately grabbed the nations fate.
The blood-mist youth did not have any intention of snatching it. Heughed strangely and said, The nations fate is yours, but the corpse belongs to me.
The first prince was surprised. The most important thing in the Yu dynastys ruins was the national fortune. He was willing to give up the national fortune to obtain the Emperors corpse?
However, it was undoubtedly the best for him. He immediately agreed, Alright!
At this moment, a ck snake with sharp horns on its head appeared with a hissing sound.
The four of them worked together and once again killed with a single strike.
The national fortune that they killed was still obtained by the first prince.
After killing two in a row, the first prince couldnt help butugh out loud. He turned his head and nced at Su Yu with a look of disdain. Its a pity that I didnt give you the chance to take advantage of me.
However, he saw that Su Yu had already pulled up the huge bow, and a jet-ck arrow suddenly shot out like a pipe.
Chirp --
Before he could react, he heard a mournful screaming from within the Emperor Rank Ancient Beast.
A ferocious ck tortoise was pierced from its back to its stomach, and its soul was instantly destroyed.
The first prince was shocked and stared in disbelief at the huge ck bow in front of Su Yu. How is this bow so powerful! ?
He had thought that it was just an extremely good huge bow, but who knew that its power was far beyond imagination.
What was that ck Tortoise? It was famous for its defense.
If the four symbols formation wanted to kill it, they would have to choose a weak head.
However, this bow had directly pierced through its hard shell. One could see how terrifying its power was.
Bei Wangchen nine phases, the blood mist youth, and even the bamboo hat man all looked at Su Yu in shock.
The four of them had to work together to kill a strengthened Emperor rank ancient beast, but Su Yu was able to kill it alone. Didnt that mean that he alone wasparable to the four of them?
Empress Zi Weis expression was extremely stiff, and there was still a deep contempt in her eyes.
However, at this moment, she was like a petrified rock.
On the other hand, Su Yu casually waved his hand, and the nations fate and arrows flew back into his hands.
Then, with a calm expression, he drew the huge bow once again.
Xiu --
The bowstring trembled violently, and a jet-ck stream of light suddenly shot out.
Immediately, there was another mournful cry.
Another Emperor Rank Ancient Beasts life was easily taken away!
Everyone was shocked.
The first Princes mind changed drastically as he shouted, Quick! Hurry Up!
The ancient formation spun rapidly as the four of them attacked consecutively.
However, every time they attacked, they used their strongest divine arts, which consumed a lot of energy. In addition, they had to maintain the four symbols formation.
After three consecutive attacks, they had no choice but to stop to replenish their divine power and primeval energy.
What made their expressions ugly was that Su Yus face was rxed. He did not need to use divine arts at all. As long as he stood there and pulled his giant bow, he could kill one effortlessly.
While they were resting, he killed two more.
There were thirteen emperor level ancient beasts just now, but in the blink of an eye, there were only six left!
Su Yu single-handedly killed four, and he did not have the slightest intention of stopping.
Continue, dont Stop!The first Prince felt a sense of danger, and he forced himself to focus on operating the ancient formation.
The insufferably powerful emperor-level ancient beasts could only be crushed in front of the ancient formation and the giant bow.
Xiu Xiu Xiu --
Half a cup of teater, the remaining six ancient beasts were all killed, and both sides obtained three more each.
Overall, Su Yu obtained seven, while they only had six.
Other than the luck of the nation, Su Yu did not let go of the emperor level Ancient Beastscorpses, and kept them all.
Dont look at the ruins as if they were worthless. They could be seen everywhere, but they were very rare in the outside world.
In addition to the cultivation of the ruins, many of them were rare species that were rarely seen in the outside world.
On the ancient array, the first princes face was as gloomy as water.
He simply could not believe that Su Yu alone could suppress the four of them by a level.
What was that giant bow? Why was it so terrifying?
Not to mention them, even Su Yu himself was very surprised.
Previously, he estimated that killing an emperor rank ancient beast would be quite difficult for him. He could only kill one or two with his own strength.
However, the power of this bow was beyondpare and could be said to be terrifying.
In front of this bow, a crowned king was like a piece of paper. Even if it had been enhanced, an emperor rank ancient beast with a greatly increased defense would still be unable to withstand a single blow.
Of course, this was also the result of the ancient Beasts low intelligence and only instinctive battle consciousness.
If it was like the emperors of Heaven and earth in the outside world, not only did they have rich and powerful battle experience, but they also had the emperors most powerfulw chains. It would be very difficult to kill them with a single arrow.
Empress Ziwei, who had witnessed the entire process, was already so shocked that she couldnt speak.
Chapter 1825 1724: Nine In One -ThirdhWatchatch)
Please enter the main text, but her eyes were still filled with determination. She had seen bei Wangchens true strength.
The nine forms in front of him was not all of Bei Wangchen. To be precise, it was not even one-tenth of his strength.
The first prince wasgging behind by an entire emperor level national fortune, and his heart could not help but tighten slightly.
He no longer believed that Su Yu had said that he hadnt killed a single emperor-ranked ancient beast all the way here. With that terrifying giant bow, what ancient beast wouldnt die if it encountered it?
In other words, other than the seven emperor-ranked ancient beasts and the corpse-eating giant earthworm in Su Yus hands, it waspletely unknown whether there was anything else.
He had to pull apart the decisive gap. Otherwise, there was really a possibility of losing the position of crown prince, which was just a short distance away.
That evil Crow, Kill!The first prince aimed his gaze at the only ancient beast with two crowns.
If he could obtain his nations fortune, Su Yu wouldnt even have the chance to turn the situation around after killing all the ancient beasts in the ruins.
The ancient formation spun and unleashed a terrifying attack that could annihte an emperor.
In the face of the majestic fusion attack, the evil crow was so small that it was negligible. It was as if it would be drowned in the next moment.
However, until the attack reached a range of a thousand feet in front of it, its deathly silent eyes did not even have the slightest fluctuation.
Just by pping its right wing, a pitch-ck gale swept out and actually swept back their fusion attack.
Boom --
Caught off guard, the ancient formation was violently attacked and copsed on the spot.
The four people on top flew back in panic, avoiding the dangerous pitch-ck gale.
A single strike had broken the joint attack of the four people!
The first Princes eyes revealed a look of shock.
Su Yu, on the other hand, had a shimmering light. As expected of a double-crowned emperor. Even if he was not as powerful as the double-crowned Emperor of Heaven and earth in the outside world, it was still not something they could shake.
At least from the strength they had disyed, it was exceptionally difficult.
The first prince gripped his golden sword tightly, his heart filled with hatred. Could it be that this was the end?
The blood mist youth chuckled. As expected of a double crown emperor rank ancient beast. Its strength is ridiculously strong. Fortunately, it guards the ruins and disdains chasing after us. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for us to escape.
The hooded man did not say anything and faintly nodded.
With the strength they had disyed, wanting to shake the double crown emperor was like an ant trying to shake a tree.
The five people present could be said to be the strongest five people participating in the ruins.
If they were helpless, there was basically no possibility of killing the evil crow.
However, the first prince did not give up. He looked at the youth in the blood fog with deep fear and turned his gaze to the nine prime ministers. He gritted his teeth and said, Brother Chen, this is the only way!
The nine prime ministers looked at the first prince together and said in a low voice, Can you control the situation from now on?
The first prince nodded. After we take down this evil crow, the overall situation is set. I still have your brother Zhan and 200 elites. Its no problem for us to stabilize the situation.
He said confidently.
After pondering for a moment, the nine prime ministers nodded slowly. Alright, Ill go all out once and take down the evil Crow for you, but the rest will depend on you.
The first prince bowed. Thank you for your trouble, brother Chen. If the matter is sessful, Ill definitely make brother Chen the guardian god of the country!
Hehe, since Ive already chosen you, Ill go all out,the nine prime ministers said indifferently.
They nced sideways at Su Yu, not concealing the slightest bit of killing intent, under the nine gazes, they shot over. Actually, if we kill the sixth prince, well still be certain of victory. Unfortunately, the dynastys rules are strict, and were not allowed to make a move against the prince.
The greatest threat in the entire remains was the sixth prince.
If they killed him, no one would be able to threaten the first prince.
Moreover, if he obtained the fate of the sixth prince, who else would be able to contend against him?
Unfortunately, the rules were like this. If he dared to kill the sixth prince at this moment, he would return to the outside world. The gray-robed emperor, the monarch, and the entire dynasty would not let him off.
Regret was written all over his face.
The first prince snorted and said, If we capture the evil crow, his good days wille to an end.
Then we can only use a slightly more troublesome method,the nine prime ministers said indifferently.
The nine prime ministers took a deep breath at the same time and formed a strange seal with their hands.
It was mysterious and difficult, and seemed very profound.
Powerful auras circled around the nine prime ministers.
Their figures gradually became blurry and transparent.
Before long, the nine prime ministers had all disappeared, leaving only that gradually fusing aura and that distant chanting sound.
What was this? Su Yus brows jumped for no reason.
Empress Zi Wei was so excited that her entire body trembled. Her eyes were filled with worship, and she couldnt help but say, Theyve appeared! Bei Wangchens true body is about to descend!
True body..
She had long heard that bei Wangchen cultivated a heaven and earth mystical technique, the nine phases divine technique.
He cultivated his avatars of greed, anger, anger, and other personalities into avatars and cultivated them independently.
Once the avatars reached their limits and fused into one, they would erupt with terrifying strength.
This cultivation method had basically been lost, and no one knew how to cultivate it.
This was because if even one clone couldnt cultivate to perfection, it would affect the entire cultivation process, and there was no way out.
But bei Wangchen not only dared, he even seeded!
All nine phases had been cultivated to the peak of half-step Emperor Realm!
The reason why he hadnt fused all nine phases into one was to visit the ruins of Yu the great and help the first prince seize the position of crown prince.
This was because the restrictions of the ruins of Yu the great were that only those below the emperor level were allowed to enter, with the exception of the first prince!
He was the first Princes true trump card.
He alone was equivalent to a thousand people!
Nine phases into one!The indistinct chanting came to an abrupt stop, and was reced by a thunderous and majestic heavenly voice.
The entire ruins began to tremble, as if there was some powerful existence that could not be amodated, forcefully squeezing into this world of ruins.
Somewhere, an evil red-robed man was sitting on a mountain peak, gulping down the dragons blood in his gourd.
Suddenly, he looked into the depths of the ruins, grinning evilly. Hehehe, interesting. Other than me, theres also a double-crowned emperor hiding!
Everywhere in the ruins, the people chasing after the ancient beast were attracted by the abnormal trembling.
Princess Ru Chen was killing an ancient beast with one sword strike. She looked into the distance and said, What a powerful phenomenon. It affects the entire space of the ruins!
She hesitated for a moment and gritted her teeth. He is preparing a kingdom for me. How can I be timid? Lets go and check it out.
Everywhere.
The second prince, the third prince, the fourth prince, and the fifth prince all sensed the strange phenomenoning from the depths of the ruins.
After thinking for a while, they all decided toe over and investigate.
At the ruins of the Lake Pce.
Nine in onesounded like rolling thunder, ringing in everyones ears.
At the peak of the sky, a huge whirlpool was revolving, and the entire aura of the ruins was stirred as it crazily gathered toward this ce.
In the blink of an eye, the aura of a half-step emperor surged.
In the blink of an eye, an Emperors aura was released.
However, that Aura didnt stop rising, or it could be said that it was just the beginning.
Early-stage one-crowned emperor!
Middle-stage one-crowned emperor!
Late-stage one-crowned emperor!
Peak-stage one-crowned emperor!
That Aura continued to rise. It reached the peak-stage one-crowned emperor in one breath, surpassing the first prince!
And it didnt Stop!
Until an oppressive aura descended upon the world.
The aura of a double-crowned emperor! !
Even the pair of dead eyes of the evil crows finally began to fluctuate. The retracted wings quickly spread out, and their mouths let out strange and cryptic screeches, as if they were facing a great enemy.
The hooded man and the youth in the blood mist gazed at the sky. The form that was gradually condensing in the vortex had a strange look in its eyes.
The first Princes eyes were filled withplicated emotions. He was jealous, envious, and even more ashamed of his inferiority.
People often ranked him and bei Wangchen as the strongest geniuses in the current generation of the great Yu Emperor Dynasty.
However, very few people knew thatpared to Bei Wangchen, as the Emperor of Heaven and earth, he was not qualified to bepared to Bei Wangchen.
They were geniuses from two worlds.
One was the world on Earth, and the other was the world in the sky.
This is bei Wangchens true strength. In front of him, the so-called genius is just a joke.Empress Ziwei looked at Su Yu with pity. Thats why I said that you are a frog at the bottom of a well. You know nothing about the word genius.
Su Yu was surprised.
No Wonder bei Wangchen shook a civilization and resounded through the time and space.
It was not an exaggeration to say that he had reached the double-crowned king before he was even thirty.
When the cyclone stopped, his aura finally stopped at the early stage of the double-crowned king.
A refined young man wearing a moon-white robe with nine blood-red marks on his forehead floated down.
Every step and every expression was full of meaning.
He stared at the evil Crow and took a step forward with his hands behind his back.
The Evil Crow soared into the sky and pped its wings. Two violent tornadoes swept over.
Bei Wangchen did not even look and said indifferently, ept your fate.
No matter how the tornadoes hit him, they could not move him in the slightest. Instead, with a casual wave of his hand, not only did he disperse the ck tornadoes, but he also sent the evil crow flying, causing its pitch-ck feathers to fall from the sky.
The Evil Crows eyes revealed a look of fear. Although they were both crowned kings, their strength was not on the same level.
Caw Caw --
The Evil Crow let out a shrill cry that caused a splitting headache.
The people below all used their divine power to protect their bodies and quickly moved away. That shrill cry went straight into the depths of their souls and had a destructive power that could destroy their souls as easily as breaking a dead branch.
Other than the first prince, the only one who could remain calm was Su Yu.
If this was the case below, one could imagine how powerful the soul attack that bei Wangchen was facing was.
But he still didnt move, his expression didnt change at all.
I said, ept your fate.Bei Wangchen ignored the soul attack and pped out.
Chi La La --
Nine chains came together and wrapped around the evil crow.
Hiss! Nine Law Chains! !The second prince who was nearby just happened to rush over. Seeing this scene, he sucked in a breath of cold air.
Nine Law Chains!
An emperor with onew chain was already in an undefeatable position.
With ninew chains, who in the same level would be able to defeat him?
As expected, Xie Ya was instantly bombarded by the ninew chains until his entire body became dull, and he instantly lost 70-80% of his life force.
With a casual strike, Xie Ya was beaten half to death!
Even if that gray-robed emperor fought with Bei Wangchen, he would probably lose more than he lost!
He was ridiculously strong!
Final strike!Bei Wangchen pped Xie Ya indifferently.
At this moment, Xie Yas face was filled with despair, and there was no way for him to survive.
Empress Zi Wei was so excited that tears were streaming down her face. Lord Chen, Zi Wei will always follow you, never leaving you!
She turned to look at Su Yu, wanting to know his current expression.
But what surprised him was that there was only an afterimage on the spot.
Chi --
At the same time, a sudden change urred in the sky above the battle!
A sharp sound, like something sharp cutting paper, resounded in the sky without any warning.
Bei Wangchen, who had an indifferent expression, suddenly had a drastic change in expression. He retracted his palm and retreated quickly.
His eyes were wide open as he stared at thew chain that had been cut off. He cried out in shock, Law has been injured? Who!
Yin and yang gathered and a familiar figure appeared between him and the evil crow.
Chapter 1826 1,725, Unknown
Please enter the main text, Su Yu!
Bei Wangchen red coldly at Su Yu and continued to look around, shouting, Who attacked! Sneaky, dont hide anymore!
He simply did not believe that the one who attacked would be Su Yu.
Damage tows was something that could only happen in a battle ofws between emperors. Other than that, only those dao artifacts that only existed in legends could easily injure them.
He did not believe that a small overlord could control dao artifacts that wereparable to legends.
The only exnation was that there were powerful experts hidden nearby that he had not noticed.
The first prince, the blood mist youth, and the bamboo hat man had different expressions.
There was also the first prince who did not believe in Su Yu.
No one understood better than him that the firmness ofws, divine arts, and Magic Treasures could not harmws.
That was because they originated from heaven and earth. It was a kind of dao, between the real and the virtual.
Who Could Harm the Dao of Heaven and earth?
Other than the chains ofws that originated from Dao, only dao masters could use dao to Condense Dao artifacts.
He had a bad premonition. In thispetition for the fate of the nation, could it be that there was a hidden powerful expert.
The other party could also be like bei Wangchen, avoiding the detection of the ruins and sneaking in quietly.
The blood mist around the young mans body surged, asionally revealing a pair of dark yellow eyes that shot up to the sky. He stared at Su Yus figure and grinned, Is it really you? I dont believe that after so many years, you will be stronger than me!
The hooded figure couldnt help but clench his fists and lightlyugh. Hisughter contained nostalgia and fighting spirit, he even sighed, I thought that I had already left you far behind, and that I would be a world away from you. I didnt expect that Su Yu is still Su Yu. Even an evil daughter wouldnt be able to destroy you!
You and I, we cant avoid a battle in the end?
From the nine regions, to the myriad of gxies, and then to the ancient god domain.
They had always been the top geniuses of their respective regions, and could be called kings.
The strange thing was, perhaps it was fate, but they had never fought before.
Finally, staring at Su Yu, the hooded man sighed, Su Yu, let me see just how strong you are right now!
A gust of wind blew in the sky. A bird and two people stood in the sky.
Bei Wangchen did not care about Su Yu at all. Even if he was right in front of him, he did not care about him at all.
Su Yu appeared and heard him looking around. He only smiled faintly.
He turned his head and stared at the evil crow. Without saying a word, he waved his wrist and a chain of bracelets shook. Threads that could not be seen by the naked eye shot out from it.
As a double crown prince, the evil crow naturally noticed the existence of the threads.
Fear overflowed in his eyes. He spread his wings and fled. He did not even have the intention to fight back.
Su Yus expression was calm. He clenched his five fingers and the flying silk changed in an instant. They interweaved into a huge and enveloped the evil crow.
Chi --
The Evil Crow was greatly shocked. He pped his wings in fear and released an extremely powerful ck hurricane.
However, under the huge, it was all cut into pieces.
The Evil Crows body was cut into six pieces.
This scene shocked the first prince greatly.
The sudden change also caused the blood mist youths expression to change drastically. He shouted in a low voice, Impossible! How could he be so strong!
His expression suddenly changed. The blood mist on the surface of his body became denser, covering his face even more.
The Wild and Savage Qi released by his body waspletely restrained like a tide.
His arrogance waspletely restrained, for fear of being noticed by Su Yu.
The hooded manughed, and his battle intent burst out, My opponent is indeed only you!
Bei Wangchen, who was looking for enemies everywhere, his pupils violently constricted.
One move destroyed the body of the double-crowned emperor!
Its You!Bei Wangchens heart surged with a monstrous wave.
The one who had injured hisw chains was actually the insignificant brat before him!
Su Yu didnt pay any attention to him. He stood in a line across the air and took the opportunity to smash the broken body of the evil crow into pieces to prevent future trouble.
You dont have the right to touch my things!Bei Wangchen seemed to be facing a great enemy. With a loud roar, ninew chains swept over.
Su Yu frowned. He had no choice but to pull back the silk and turn it into a huge to block it.
However, the huge sank, and the ninew chains were unable to prate thews in the slightest.
Following that, Su Yu twisted his wrist, and the huge twisted and turned, breaking the ninew chains.
Kacha --
For some reason, one of the chains was exceptionally weak and was immediately cut off.
The damage to thews affected his main body. Bei Wangchen roared in pain, My prideful chains!
He hurriedly retracted the nine chains, his eyes filled with hatred and resentment. If I had known this would happen, I would have spared no expense toe out of seclusion and personally head to the Sea of constetions to kill you.
Among the nine prime ministers, only ao Xiang wasnt perfect.
The reason was that he had lost to Su Yu twice, which had be a w in ao Xiang.
Thews he condensed were also much weaker because of this.
This was also the reason why they were easily broken.
Dont tter yourself! You made it sound like you were at the peak of the nine phases! You should be d that you didnte at that time. Otherwise, if one of the nine phases came, I would kill one. If nine of them came, I would kill nine!
At that time, bei Wangchens nine phases hadnt reached the peak of the nine phases and couldnt bebined into one.
To Su Yu, it was only a matter of time before the nine half-step emperor realm was exterminated.
However, from bei Wangchens tone, it was as if he had been careless and allowed Su Yu to escape.
Then Ill let you experience the strength of a double-crowned Emperor!Bei Wangchen formed a seal and used a powerful divine art.
At this moment, the six bodies of the evil crow that had been cut into pieces merged back into one.
A shocking ck wind surrounded him, causing him to turn into a streak of light and continue flying.
As expected, it wasnt so easy to kill a double-crowned emperor.
Even if his body was destroyed, he would be able to recover in an instant.
Not good! The Evil Crow is escaping!The first Princes expression changed drastically as he warned Bei Wangchen.
However, bei Wangchen turned a deaf ear and only had Su Yu in his eyes.
For someone like him who had a heart as high as the sky, he either looked down on everyone or only had one person in his eyes.
Su Yu didnt even think about it as he turned around and grabbed. The huge formed from silk once again enveloped the evil crow.
However, at this moment, bei Wangchen suddenly attacked. Vajra nine fury palm!
He no longer used the chains ofws. Instead, he used a divine technique to suppress the evil crow.
Vajra palm was a divine techniquebined with the nine phases divine technique.
It was extremely powerful!
When cultivated to the extreme, the power of a half-step emperors attack wasparable to that of an emperor.
When used by a double-crowned emperor, the power was even more earth-shattering!
When the palm struck out, the sky and earth dimmed a little.
The entire world seemed to have caved in.
A sense of trepidation appeared in everyones hearts, forcing them to speed up their retreat from the battlefield.
If a single-crowned emperor was in front of this palm, he probably wouldnt even need to use his palm to m it down. Just the wind from his palm alone would be enough to kill him.
The first princes gaze trembled, and he fiercely swallowed a mouthful of saliva. That is bei Wangchens true strength!
Empress Zi Weis eyes were filled with worship as the determination in her eyes deepened, The person I follow will definitely be the number one in the world. No one canpare to him!
With a single palm strike, who would be able to contend against him?
That tiny overlord figure was like an ant in the world. In front of such a trembling power, there was only the path of destruction and destruction.
However, from the beginning to the end, Su Yus expression remained calm.
It was so calm that it was almost scornful.
He calmly stared at the iing palm print. The moment it descended on his body, he finally raised a finger and pointed at the extremely powerful palm print from afar.
A trace of strange power appeared on his fingertip and condensed into an inconspicuous small de.
With a flick of his fingertip, the small de flew out.
Compared to the majestic palm print, the small de was negligible.
A look of contempt appeared in bei Wangchens eyes. An ant trying to shake a tree, overestimating your own strength!
He pushed his palm forward, and the heaven-destroying palm print sped up as it mmed down.
However, an unbelievable scene appeared.
Little de made a slight turn, and all the palm prints that were attacking were swallowed by the sharp de. Not even a trace of palm force was left.
There was not a trace of the earth-shaking palm print left, and only the inconspicuous little de that was quietly circling was left.
The first prince and Empress Zi Wei were stunned, not understanding what had happened.
Only bei Wangchen, who was close by, had a slightly stiff expression just now.
Staring at that little de, his eyes revealed a trace of vignce as he said in a focused voice, Spatial divine art!
To be more precise, it was the spatial de!
It was Su Yustest understanding of space. He used the unique devouring effect of space to devour everything, be it humans or divine arts.
It was somewhat simr to the devouring power of the eye of Taotie.
The difference was that after being devoured by the eye of Taotie, he could still barely live in the stomach of Taotie.
After being devoured by the spatial de, he would be sucked into the world of nothingness and be destroyed.
Bei Wangchens expression finally changed, and an unknown threat arose in his heart.
He had never thought that there was anyone stronger than him in the Great Yu imperial court.
However, the young man before her gave her a threat she had never seen before. A mere overlord ant can block a single strike from me. Its enough for you to be proud of yourself, but thats all! What you see is just the tip of the iceberg for a double-crowned Emperor!
The aura around him suddenly revolved. He took a deep breath and shouted in a low voice, Vajras wrath palm, Vajras pride palm, Vajras sorrow palm...
Vajras nine phases palm was a set of nine phases divine arts.
One phase cultivated one palm.
Ao xiang cultivated Vajras pride palm, and ve Xiang cultivated Vajras wrath palm..
It was just one of the palms.
Nine! Palm! Return! One!
Nine palm prints flew out together, forming a nine-petaled lotus. It contained the ultimate power of the nine personalities of Bei Wangchen.
The fusion of nine ultimate powers wasparable to a mid-stage double-crowned emperor.
Even if the gray-robed emperor was present, he would not dare to easily resist!
I didnt expect that the number one person that I, bei Wangchen, have defeated was actually just a mere overlord. Its truly a disgrace to the nine-phase divine art.Bei Wangchen slowly closed his eyes, his eyes were filled with regret. Su Yu, you are enough tough at the world.
The nine petals pressed down from the sky, making it impossible for Su Yu to escape.
The first prince shook his head and said indifferently, Although sixth prince is strong, how can he bepared to Bei Wangchen? Bei Wangchen is a god, an unsurpassable god.
Zi Weis eyes were filled with pity. What a pity, you are the frog at the bottom of the well.
In their eyes, the oue was no longer in doubt.
Nine times more power than before was not something that a mere spatial de could swallow.
Su Yu, who was in a desperate situation, did not panic as everyone expected.
Instead, he remained as calm and indifferent as before. You know nothing about the power of space.
Chapter 1827 1,726, The Power Of Laws
Please enter the main text
He pointed at bei Wangchen from afar.
A strand of spatial light condensed in his palm and flew out.
Bei Wangchen said contemptuously, I said, a mere spatial de cant do anything to me...
His words stopped abruptly and he couldnt continue.
Because Su Yus body sprouted like bamboo shoots after rain, shooting out spatial des one after another.
There were more than a hundred of them!
Chi --
The sharp des flew at the same time, like a peerless ferocious creature waking up in the universe, crazily devouring everything it encountered.
Not a single strand of the nine-petal palm print was left. It was directly devoured by the overwhelming sharp des.
No!Bei Wangchen let out a desperate roar.
However, the sharp spatial des mercilessly shed across his body.
Pu --
Only a cloud of blood mist was left floating around his body.
The number one prodigy of the Great Yu imperial court was killed in the blink of an eye.
However, at this moment, an astonishing life force burst out from the cloud of Blood Mist, and a figure flew out from it.
It was bei Wangchen!
However,pared to just now, his aura had obviously dropped by one-ninth!
Everyone let out a long sigh of relief. The double-crowned Emperor wouldnt die so easily!
Zi Weis eyes regained their spirit and she said excitedly, He wont be defeated so easily. No one in the world canpare to him. He will fight again...
Who knew that after appearing, bei Wangchen turned into a sharp arrow and shot toward the top of the ruins.
With a casual grab, he crushed the clouds in the sky, revealing the nature of the sky above the ruins... a restriction!
Without the slightest hesitation, bei Wangchen pped the restriction.
The restriction was triggered, and he sensed the existence of a double-crowned emperor that exceeded the rules.
A fluorescent light descended, enveloping bei Wangchen and quickly sending him out.
He was... running away!
Su Yu looked at him indifferently, his eyes filled with disdain. The number one heavens favorite of Emperor Yus dynasty is just so-so.
With a casual wave of his hand, anotherrge area of space des appeared.
However, in the next moment, they disappeared into thin air.
When they reappeared, they suddenly appeared in Bei Wangchens body.
Ah --
With a miserable cry, bei Wangchen was once again strangled into a bloody mist.
However, a momentter, another bei Wangchen appeared in the Bloody Mist.
His aura once again dropped by one-ninth.
After falling twice, he had already fallen from a double-crowned king to a peak-level one-crowned king.
In the end, Su Yu waved another space de.
Bei Wangchen had already taken the opportunity to teleport out.
However, during the teleportation process, he was crushed into pieces for the third time.
Bei Wangchens furious roar came from somewhere, Su Yu, I will never live under the same sky as you!
A trace of coldness shed across the corner of Su Yus mouth, You still have to have the chance.
Space teleportation.
He ced his hands behind his back and did not move at all. The blood fog that had been sent away by the restriction was sent back again.
When a figure whose aura had dropped to thete-stage of the Emperor Realm walked out of the blood fog, another round of strangtion greeted him.
Ah! I Wont let you off!Bei Wangchen only had time to scream before he was annihted once again.
The people below were filled with shock when they saw this!
The majestic double-crowned emperor, the Heavens favorite king of the Great Yu Imperial Dynasty, waspletely no match for Su Yu, who had achieved space mastery. He didnt even have the right to escape.
The fourth time, bei Wangchens figure appeared.
He no longer had any intention of fighting anymore. Panic finally appeared on his face as he shouted, Stop, there isnt a dead end between us...
Ah --
His answer was to be strangled again.
The fifth time he appeared, Bei Wangchens face was filled with panic as he begged for mercy, Your Highness, Please Show Mercy. It was bei Wangchen who had eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai...
However, the spatial de mercilessly strangled him to death.
The sixth time he appeared.
Without thinking, bei Wangchen turned into a sharp arrow and fled towards the first prince. He screamed in fear, Save me quickly! !
The first prince seemed to have woken up from a dream. He hurriedly said, Quick! Quick, stop him!
All of this was aplete dream to him. It was a nightmare.
The blood mist youth hesitated for a moment before he reluctantly nodded. I dont believe that he can be so strong!
The hooded man hesitated for a moment before heughed lightly. Hehe, dont push it too far. Let me try his spatial divine art!
The first prince took the lead and brandished his golden greatsword.
Just as Su Yu was about to annihte bei Wangchen for the sixth time, the three of them charged over.
What was shocking was that the blood mist youth and the man in the bamboo hat actually disyed the strength of an emperor that was no weaker than the first prince.
Although they had yet to reach the emperor realm, the strange techniques or special constitutions they cultivated allowed them to erupt with strength that far surpassed their realms.
The first prince was shocked. The two of them were stronger than him!
Their attacks had barely saved bei Wangchen from that attack.
Bei Wangchens heart was still filled with fear. His eyes revealed shock as he said in a trembling voice, How can he be so strong! ?
The first Princes heart was extremely heavy. Perhaps this is the reason why the gray-robed emperor has taken a fancy to him -- to control one of the eight greatws!
Even though they had repeatedly heard how earth-shattering it would be to control one of the eight greatws.
However, in their hearts, they had their own pride, and they could not ept it from the bottom of their hearts.
It was only until they met him personally that they realized how terrifying the eight greatws were.
An overlord who had not reached the emperor realm and had just condensed aw could crush a double-crowned emperor.
Four against one?Su Yu smiled with his hands behind his back.
He faced the four of them alone with a rxed expression, but the other four looked as if they were facing a great enemy.
Lets attack together, while you still have the chance to attack.
If it was in the past, his words would only attract ridicule.
But at this moment, no one couldugh.
The four of them looked at each other and attacked one after another.
Among them, bei Wangchen was the strongest. The hooded man was on par with the blood mist youth, and the first prince wasst.
The four of them represented the strongest existences in the younger generation of Emperor Yus dynasty.
With theirbined strength, they could wipe out all the powerful enemies of the same level.
However, Su Yu, who was opposite him,ughed lightly.
The spatial energy in his body rose rapidly.
In an instant, a boundless and terrifying spatial energy rose to its limit.
Destroy!
Boom --
Thepressed spatial energy suddenly transformed into countless sharp des that shot out from his body, piercing through everything.
Moreover, the sharp des disappeared in the air.
When they reappeared, they appeared in their bodies.
The four peoples expressions changed drastically. They did not dare to stay any longer and hurriedly retreated.
They saw that the ces where they stood were filled with sharp spatial des that were silently swallowing and spitting.
The other three were still fine. The first prince had retreated a little too slowly, and one of his legs had been swallowed. Fresh blood sttered everywhere.
However, the three of them were not ready to fight again, but they heard su yu softly mutter, Explode.
The space des exploded once more, turning into countless tiny space des that suddenly exploded.
Quickly Dodge!The four of them hurriedly retreated, their faces filled with shock.
Second explosion!But nothing stopped.
The countless tiny spatial des exploded again, shooting out needle-like spatial des.
No matter how careful they were, how could they defend against the second explosion?
Instantly, the four of them were hit.
Their bodies were riddled with holes from the tiny spatial des.
Third explosion!
The needle-like spatial des exploded again, turning into tiny spatial des.
At this point, the four peoples expressions werepletely unsightly. Without any hesitation, they retreated thousands of Li away. They wanted to stare at Su Yu, and their expressions were all different.
The first Princes face was filled with despair, while bei Wangchen no longer had any fighting spirit.
The blood mist youth hesitated for a moment before turning around and fleeing.
The hooded man revealed a bitter smile. Forget it. Before I get that sword, I wont be his match.
After he finished speaking, he turned around and left as well.
In the blink of an eye, only the first Prince and Bei Wangchen were left.
Seeing that the two of them had retreated, bei Wangchen did not hesitate at all, he cupped his hands towards the first prince. Im sorry, I Cant Help You! Please dont look for me again, first prince. As long as the sixth prince is in Emperor Yus dynasty, I, Bei Wangchen, will never set foot in this ce again.
The first Princes heart waspletely filled with despair.
Wait!Su Yu said calmly.
Bei Wangchens hair stood on end. He turned his head to look, his eyes filled with deep fear.
After pondering for a moment, he bowed and said, Bei Wangchen is willing to admit defeat. Sixth Prince, Please Be Magnanimous and let me live.
Even the spatial transference of the Great Yu ruins could not let him escape, let alone escape by flying?
You dont want to seek revenge on me?Su Yu stared at him.
Bei Wangchen lowered his head even further. If you are one level higher than me, I, Bei Wangchen, will not ept it. I will definitely take revenge. But if you are too much higher than me, you can only respect me. There is no hatred.
This was the norm in the martial arts world.
The difference of one level made people jealous and unwilling to ept it.
But if it was a difference of ten levels, it would make people fearful. They would not dare to be the slightest bit negligent or disrespectful.
As for hatred, if it was not a blood feud, they would swallow it.
Su Yus sword destroyed many of bei Wangchens features, forcefully cutting him from a double-crowned king to a single-crowned king.
To recover to the peak, it would take at least a hundred years.
The hatred was neither big nor small, but in the face of the absolute difference in strength, he could only choose to forget the hatred.
Seeing the sincere admiration in his eyes, Su Yus killing intent slowly faded away.
If you want to leave, you can. Bring her along too.Su Yu nced at Empress Zi Wei.
Bei Wangchen nced sideways. He thought for a moment before he remembered her name. I remember her name is Zi Wei, right? Why do you want to bring her along?
She is your most resolute follower, your most loyal believer.Su Yu sped his hands behind his back.
Bei Wangchen shook his head, his eyes couldnt hide his contempt. She is just a frog at the bottom of a well who has lost her personality. She can only see me, but not the real sky. Such a person would only rely on experts. Her achievements in this life are limited. Since the sixth prince is the one who captured her, from today onwards, she will belong to the sixth prince. If you want to kill or cut her up, its up to the sixth prince to decide.
I bid you farewell, Bei Wangchen.He didnt even nce at Empress Zi Wei and left indifferently.
Empress Zi Wei stood rooted to the spot, her eyes empty, as if she had lost her soul.
When bei Wangchen was defeated again and again, she was still holding onto a sliver of hope that one day, bei Wangchen would rise again.
But hisst words pushed her into a bottomless ice cer, and her heart turned cold.
His words were almost exactly the same as what Su Yu had said.
In the end, she was just a frog at the bottom of a well who had lost her self-awareness.
Su Yu looked at her indifferently. He looked away expressionlessly and looked out into the sky. There is a limit to using the well as the sky. Self-awareness as a genius is the right path of martial arts.
The absent-minded Empress Ziwei seemed to have been struck by lightning. Her entire body trembled.
Silent for a long time, lips tightly bite together, leavingplex tears, kowtow to Su Yu.
Chapter 1828 1,727, The Life-Killing Sword Appears
Please enter the main text, hold the sword, turn around, and leave.
Thank you, Im sorry...as she left, she turned her head to look at the Proud King of Heaven and earth who was like the god of Brahma, the man who had once stood on the same starting line as her.
Thank you was to thank him for saving her life, and also to thank him for enlightening her.
Sorry was to let down her betrayal in the past.
She stood up and looked in the direction of the Sea of constetions.
Perhaps, she would only be able to set off once she returned to the original ce.
--
The blood mist youth had just stopped when he escaped to the center of the ruins.
He clenched his fists tightly, and the blood mist around his body churned, revealing his true appearance.
If Su Yu was here, he would definitely be able to recognize his identity. He was a formidable enemy that had been haunting him since the start of the true dragon continent!
Gu Taixu!
I have the body of the nine gods, but I still cant defeat him!Gu Taixus face was gloomy.
He had once thought that he had far surpassed the past and surpassed Su Yu.
Su Yu was like dust in front of him and was no longer worthy to be his enemy.
He could crush Su Yu as easily as crushing an ant!
As soon as the sixth prince returned to the imperial family and announced to the world, he was shocked to find that his lifelong enemy, who had stolen his woman and stolen all his glory, had alsoe to the Great Yu imperial court and disguised himself as the sixth prince!
At that moment, he was shocked and overjoyed!
He had thought that the other party was in the Cage of gluttony and that he would never be able to take revenge.
But who would have thought that the other party would alsoe to the Emperor Yu dynasty!
Because of this, he disguised himself and joined the third Princes team.
His goal was to stand in front of Su Yu as Gu Taixu and give him a big surprise.
Who knew that when he was about to reveal his identity, he was about to take revenge for Su Yu.
Su Yu actually erupted with terrifying strength, giving him a huge surprise!
Single-handedly crushing a double-crowned emperor. Even when the strongest geniuses of the four great empires joined forces, they were still not his match!
He could not help but feel sorrowful. Was it because he was ipetent, or was Su Yu too heaven-defying?
He was clearly also a top-notch genius, and he clearly had great fortune and luck. But why, why was the other party always above him?
In his fury, a string of a young girls voice that sounded like silver bells came into his sight.
Little duckling, swim, swim, swim to the shore of the stone, one on the left and one on the right, Quack, quack, Quack, Quack...
Gu Taixu separated the grass and trees and swept forward. He could not help but be stunned.
He saw a 16-year-old girl in colorful clothes. In her left hand, she was holding a pot of precious spiritual milk that she had found somewhere, and in her right hand, she was holding a lump of roasted meat of an emperor-level ancient beast.
She was humming a childrens song.
Where did ite from?Gu Taixu was surprised. He couldnt see through the girls cultivation. To be exact, there was no divine power fluctuation on her body.
However, it was strange that she could eat an emperor-level ancient beast.
After thinking for a while, Gu Taixu felt relieved. So what if it was strange? Could she be an emperor?
The rules of the ruins of Yu the great prohibited emperors from entering!
As long as he was below an emperor, Gu Taixu would crush her to death like crushing an ant!
A fierce light shed in his eyes. Hmph, consider yourself unlucky to have met me!
He was full of anger and had nowhere to vent it. With a stomp, he destroyed arge area of vegetation in front of him. With a fierce expression, he revealed himself and snorted. You ate very happily!
The multicolored-clothed girl turned her head and muttered, I hate people who disturb my eating the most!
But then, the multicolored-clothed girl let out a soft exmation and stared at the blood mist on the young mans body in disbelief. She seemed to have noticed something and her eyes immediately shed.
She threw down the imperial level ancient beast meat in her hand and suddenly stood up. She asked charmingly, Big Brother, Whats Your Name?
Gu Taixu was slightly stunned. He was so fierce and fierce. Not only did he not scare her, he was not afraid at all.
Interesting!
Gu Taixus killing intent was much weaker. Gu Taixu! Whats Your Name?
My name is Xiao Die!The colorful-clothed girl said. He stared at her and said crisply, Big Brother Taixu, Im hungry. Can I borrow some food from you?
Xiao Die? Her name was very ordinary.
What do you want? Speak!Gu Taixu did not notice at all. Xiao Die drooled at the corner of her mouth and her eyes shone.
..
Near the ruins.
Only Su Yu and the first prince were left.
At this moment, the first prince stared at Su Yu with eyes full of unwillingness.
Was it over?
There was no one else in the ruins who was a match for Su Yu. No one could steal his national fortune.
On the contrary, he should be worried about whether he could still protect his national fortune.
There was only one rule in the ruins of Yu the great. No one was allowed to kill the princes and princesses.
Su Yu only stole and didnt kill. The rules couldnt do anything to him.
First prince, hand it over.What he thought really came true.
Su Yu looked down at him with a faint smile.
His heart jumped and he tightly held his pocket. This was hisst asset. He couldnt let Su Yu take it away.
How about I give you a piece of news in exchange for you not snatching away my countrys Fortune?The first prince asked hesitantly.
Oh? What kind of news could be so important as topete for the position of Crown Prince?Su Yu said with a faint smile.
He did not think that the first prince would be able to move him.
To others, this news might be dispensable, but its extremely important to you.The first Princes eyes sparkled. Its about the tempering of your nomological chains.
Su Yu narrowed his eyes.
If it was some kind of heaven and earth numinous treasure, he really wouldnt care about it.
But the refinement of nomological chains... to him, it was an urgent matter.
How could bei Wangchen control nine nomological chains and suppress those of the same level?
Because the nine phases eachprehended aplete nomological chain.
Currently, Su Yu onlyprehended spatialws and was already so powerful that he could crush all living beings. One could imagine if he also seeded in condensing a few otherws.
At that time, how powerful would he be when he became an emperor?
The pursuit of the vile-daughter pce would no longer be a threat to him.
If you have something to say, you can agree.Su Yu quickly made his decision.
The first Princes expression rxed. Alright! Lets make an oath.
Alright.
The two of them immediately made an oath.
Only after receiving his oath did the first prince feelpletely at ease. He said, Do you know that the dark star civilization has sent an emissary to the great Yu Emperor dynasty to participate in the Dao Rain?
Of course I know,Su Yu thought to himself. Could it be rted to the dark star civilization?
Ive spoken to the emissary of the Dark Star Civilization in private and learned that the dark star civilization has discovered an ancient dao masters cave abode,the first prince said slowly.
Su Yus expression was calm. So what if it was a dao masters cave abode?
It wasnt as if he had never been there before!
The faceless and backless Buddhas legacy of the Sea of constetions was still in his hands.
He had also seen the dust civilizations Dao artifacts and pill-making cauldrons.
Those Dao masters who had passed away far too long ago actually didnt have much left in their immortals caves, so they werent very attractive.
At the very least, Su Yu wasnt too interested.
Thats All?His gaze turned slightly cold.
The first prince clicked his tongue inwardly. Even the Dao Masters Immortals Cave wasnt moved. Just how high were your standards?
Other than that, a sword has been unearthed in the cave abode, causing the entire dark star civilization to fall into chaos. All parties are fighting over this sword.The first prince frowned. This batch of envoys from the dark star civilization are here in name to observe Dao Rain, but in reality, they are here to take refuge.
A sword that caused the entire civilization to fight over it?
If it was a dao artifact, there was no need to do so.
If it was used by the non-dao master himself, the sword would be like scrap metal in the hands of others.
The Pill Furnace of the dust civilization and the Golden Lady of the evil maiden pce didnt even nce at it and just threw it aside.
It was obvious that Dao artifacts were only famous, but in reality, they were useless.
What sword?
True emperor rank divine weapon, Emperor Killing Sword.
Su Yus pupils suddenly constricted.
One of the four pieces of the emperor set, Emperor killing sword!
How could he forget that the Tianyun Emperor of the nine dragons ancient divine realm had captured the fate of the four pieces of the Emperor set for Zhan Wushuang?
Those four items were destined to belong to Zhan wushuang.
The emperor killing sword was the second ranked Emperor Dao sacred weapon.
Although the absolute beginning world and the nine dragons ancient divine realm had different rankings for Emperor Dao sacred weapons and true emperor rank divine weapons.
However, the emperors killing sword was definitely a top true emperor level divine weapon in the absolute beginning world!
An entire four-star civilization was thrown into chaos because of this, which showed how precious this sword was.
Is it this sword? Hehe, what a coincidence.
He was interested in the emperors killing sword, but he wasnt very interested.
The Royal Longzun sword hadnt been fully grasped yet, so what was the use of having another killing sword?
Does this sword have anything to do with the temperingws you mentioned?Su Yu asked.
The first Princes eyes revealed a greedy glint. Thats because the emperor killing sword was one of the ancient swords that guarded the halls of the Yellow Dao Pce in the past! I believe that youre not unfamiliar with the ancient sword, right?
How could he be unfamiliar with it?
The Dayu Imperial Courts Dao Rain was controlled by an ancient sword that came from the Yellow Dao Pce.
You mean...Su Yus heart palpitated.
The first prince said slowly, Thats right. That sword can summon the Dao Rain! For some reason, this sword was stolen by a Daoist master who defected to Daoist Huang Hall. From then on, its whereabouts are unknown. It has been 100 million years since then. If that Daoist masters cave abode had not been identally discovered, Im afraid this sword would have beenpletely buried in the passage of time.
If you can seize this sword, Hehe, you can imagine that you will have countless dao rains, allowing you toprehend any Great Dao.
Su Yus heart waspletely moved!
Although he did not know if the emperors killing sword still possessed the ability to summon Dao rains.
However, he would rather believe it than not!
Other than Dao rains, it was very difficult to find any other divine item that could help Su Yuprehend the eight greatws.
No matter what, he had to find out what was going on.
Hehe, if you have the intention to seize this sword, it would be best to do so as soon as possible. Putting aside the increasingly intensepetition between the dark star civilization, I think it wont be long before the news reaches the ears of Daoist Huang Hall. When that timees, any Random Dao master will retrieve the emperors killing sword, and everyone will be left with nothing to do.
Indeed!
He wanted to leave immediately after helping princess ru Chen seize the throne. He could not dy any longer.
If youre willing to turn your head and help me seize the throne, I can use all my resources to send you over immediately.
At the end of his speech, the first prince finally revealed his fox-like tail.
Su Yu did not even think about it and said indifferently, Since youve already made a promise, theres no reason to go back on it.
The first princes emotions wereplicated. Just what did Princess Ruchen have to do to win the sixth prince over?
Rumble --
At this moment,rge groups of people rushed over from all directions.
The second prince, the third prince, the fourth prince, the fifth prince, and Princess Ruchen were among them.
Bei Wangchen had broken through his shackles, and the heaven and earth phenomenon of the nine phases bing one attracted them all over.
Looking at the shocking and tragic scene, everyone was shocked.
Especially the battle aura that remained in the air, it made their hearts palpitate.
Just what level of battle had happened here?
Even though it was so far away, it still made them feel uneasy.
Eldest brother, what happened here? Wheres Bei Wangchen? Where are the other people who followed you?The fifth prince was shocked that the eldest prince was alone.
How could the eldest imperial brother have the face to tell the story in public? He blurted out, Ive just arrived too. As for Bei Wangchen and the others, they have other tasks for the time being.
The others did not have much suspicion and looked around the battlefield.
Imperial Brother.Princess Ruchen ran over with a flushed face. When she saw that Su Yu was safe and sound, her crystal eyes were filled with joy.
Chapter 1829 1,728, The Birth Of The Evil Dragon
Please enter the main text. How was the Hunt?Su Yu asked.
Princess ru Chen raised her chin proudly. Mm, over 800 ancient beasts were killed. Adding them up, its equivalent to three emperor-level national fortunes.
What About You?Princess ru Chens eyes gleamed.
Su Yu swept a nce at the princes. They seemed to be careless, but in reality, they pricked up their ears and secretly eavesdropped.
Not much, another two were killed.
Instantly, the expressions of the princes changed.
Including the corpse-eating giant earthworms they had obtained in the beginning, there were a total of three!
And what princess ru Chen had killed, didnt that add up to a national fortune that was equivalent to six emperor-level ancient beasts?
In the previous session, Dongfang Xia had killed the national fortune equivalent to seven emperor-level ancient beasts, which was why she had surpassed all the princes and princesses and stood out.
When princess ru Chen heard this, her eyes lit up and she couldnt help but cover her mouth, her eyes shining with surprise.
She wasnt far away from the position of crown prince!
Eldest brother, how many have you hunted down?The fifth Prince asked quietly as he walked over with a dark expression.
Seven in total,the eldest prince said calmly.
The fifth Princes expression changed drastically, and he revealed an ecstatic expression. I knew it! Eldest brother is invincible!
The expressions of the other princes changed again. Seven? That was not even counting the amount of national luck the fifth Prince had seized!
What About You?The first prince asked.
The fifth prince was ted. Its about the amount of three emperor-grade ancient beasts.
So few? Only on par with my younger sister? You have twice as many people as the other party!
The fifth prince said helplessly, The other partys purple demon armored warriors have extraordinarybat strength. When they work together, they can unleash incredible power. Although we have many people, our strength is uneven. In addition, weck cooperation, so...
However, he did not think much of it. In any case, the first imperial brothers gains alone are more than thebined gains of sister and sixth imperial brother. The number of people I lead wont affect the situation at all.
The first Imperial Princes expression was gloomy.
Only he knew that Su Yu did not only have three. He had already killed seven just now!
Including the corpse-eating giant earthworm, there were eight!
Youre not doing enough to make things worse!The first Imperial Prince rebuked angrily. All of you, get serious and look for the scattered emperor-level ancient beasts! Especially an injured double-crowned emperor-level evil crow!
He had no choice but to spend the next half a month desperately searching!
Just as he was about to lead his men and leave, a huge bubble suddenly appeared in the blood-coloredke in front of him.
The evil aura that made people tremble quickly spread in all directions.
Su Yus expression changed as he stared at the ruins that revealed a corner.
The first prince also looked over suddenly, his eyes revealing a thoughtful expression.
Many emperor rank ancient beasts in the ruins of Yu the great hade to this ce to protect the ruins. Even if they were to be crushed, they would not retreat.
What were they protecting?
A glimmer of light flickered in their eyes.
At this moment, the blood-coloredke underwent another huge change.
The water level of theke rapidly decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was as if a bottomless pit had appeared at the bottom of theke, swallowing all of theke water.
Not long after, a dpidated pce ruins lying at the bottom of theke was clearly visible.
What is that? Why is there a pce ruins in the deepest part of the ruins?Many people whispered.
The expressions of the princes and their royal sisters turned grave at the same time, as if they had remembered something.
Su Yu narrowed his eyes.
At this moment, that enormous sense of familiarity was unprecedentedly strong, and it reverberated violently in his heart.
It was as if there was a voice calling him to quickly enter.
What was it? Su Yu was secretly shocked.
Hepletely didnt remember that he had any connection with the birthce of Yu the great ruins.
Dragon Pce...at this moment, someone noticed that there was a que lying at the bottom of theke, and the words Dragon Pcewere left on it.
Seeing this scene, the princes and princessesgazes became even more solemn.
Sensing their abnormality, Su Yu lowered his voice and asked, Royal sister, whats so special about this pce?
Princess ru Chens beautiful face was tense and heavy, and there was a hint of fear in her voice. I cant believe that the rumors of the dynasty are true.
What rumors?
Every emperor of the imperial family would gather all the members of the imperial family before they passed away and tell them some of theirst words. Thesest words were never recorded in any history books,princess ru Chen said in a low voice.
One of the oral rumors is that when the first monarch of the Great Yu Empire established his civilization, he suppressed an incredibly powerful enemy and was suppressed in the deepest part of the Great Yu ruins. If future generations learn of its birth, they must escape from the Great Yu Empire. Dont sacrifice and resist in vain.
Su Yus brows twitched. Even if Dongfang Xia bes a three-crowned emperor?
Princess ru Chen nodded. Thats right! Rumor has it that unlesster generations be quadruple crown prince, they will all escape.
Quadruple crown prince... Su Yu sucked in a breath of cold air.
What exactly was that powerful sealed enemy?
The strength of the first emperor of the Great Yu Empire wasnt that strong. There should only be a single crown prince.
It was the continuous efforts of theter generations that slowly developed to this stage.
How could a crowned emperor suppress such a powerful enemy?
Hu --
Suddenly, an iparably loud panting sound came from within the ruins pce.
Everyones body stiffened when they heard it.
That feeling was like a mortal hearing the breath of a giant beast.
A feeling of insignificance and panic lingered in everyones hearts.
The Princes had already clenched their fists, their palms covered in sweat.
What they had thought was a rumor and was about to be forgotten by the royal family actually existed!
The first Princes heart trembled. His instincts told him that the things in the ruins were unusually dangerous and terrifying.
In front of them, they might not even be considered ants.
For a moment, the entire ce was deathly silent. They stared fixedly at the ruins pce, as if they were staring at the gates of Hell.
Caw Caw --
Suddenly, a pitch-ck crow flew into the ruins.
It was the injured evil crow!
Its wings pped, and its deathly silent eyes revealed anthropomorphic mockery as it stared unblinkingly at Su Yu.
That gaze seemed to be staring at a person who was about to die!
Was that group of Emperor level ancient beasts awakening something that was guarding the ruins pce?
Had it awakened yet? Had it escaped the suppression of the first emperor?
At this moment, no one could make up their minds.
On the other hand, Su Yus eyes shone.
He gritted his teeth, Ill go take a look!
He could clearly feel how terrifying the being suppressed was. It wasnt something he could resist at his level.
Rather than waiting for death, it was better to investigate.
Ill go too!Princess ru Chen gritted her teeth and led the purple demon armored warriors to charge in.
The first prince also suppressed the fear in his heart and said, This is the life and death enemy of the imperial family. Theres no use in escaping. We can only go in and take a look! Brothers, Im afraid the fight for the crown prince has to be put on hold for the time being. The fate of the empire is of utmost importance.
If the object being suppressed was awakened, the empire would be destroyed. What was the point of anyone taking the Crown Prince?
Lets attack together!
The group gathered their courage and entered the ruins hall.
The hall was extremely wide.
In the middle, there was a purple giant true dragonnailed to the ground by seven swords.
The seven swords were ced in a mysterious position and sealed the dragon veins of the true dragon, making it unable to use its dragon power.
However, at this moment, more than half of the sword was pushed out and was slowly pushing out at a faster and faster speed.
The dynasty has opened the sage Lords Seven Sword Dragon Annihtion Array!The first prince was shocked. This sword array has been lost for a long time. Other than the first sage Lord, no one else knows how to use it. Theres no mistake, this true dragon is the first sage Lords Greatest Enemy!
Not good, one of the swords is about toe out! Seven Sword Dragon Annihtion Array, one sword consecutively seven times, one sword broken, the other six swords will lose their effect.The second Princes expression changed drastically.
At the same time, an evil power that made people prostrate rushed out of the Purple True Dragons body.
In front of this power, most of the intruderslegs went weak and they knelt on the ground. They didnt even have the strength to stand up.
There were only a few who could persist.
Hehehe, the descendant of Dongfang Zun?Suddenly, the Purple True Dragons head and its pair of yellowntern-like eyes opened.
Its cruel and pitying gaze swept over them. Congrattions, youvee at the right time. I want to use your blood as a sacrifice to regain my life!
Two-thirds of the sword was pushed out!
The first Princes face was filled with fear. He gritted his teeth and stood up under the other partys terrifying pressure. His forehead was covered in sweat.
Evil dragon, dont even think about escaping the suppression of the first generation Sage Lord!The first prince roared and walked towards the evil dragon.
It seemed like he wanted to insert the sword back into his body.
Hehehe, you said that Eastern Zun suppressed me? Hahahaha, what a joke! Hes just an ant, yet he has the right to suppress me?The Evil True Dragon raised his head andughed maniacally. It seems like your first generation sage Lord Lied and didnt tell you that youre just scum that the blood crystal n eliminated!
Blood Crystal n? The members of the imperial family were at a loss.
They had never heard of such a race in the world.
A bunch of pitiful worms, I will tell you the truth! The first generation Sage Emperor you mentioned was just a servant of mine in the past. He took advantage of the fact that I was suppressed and escaped from my control to establish the so-called Emperor Yu dynasty. What a joke, you really believe that ant has the right to seal me!
Hearing this, the princes were greatly shocked. They could not believe what they had heard.
HMPH! Dont listen to his bewitching words. He is stalling for time. Lets attack together and insert the sword back in!The first prince saw through the other partys dying tactic.
He did not believe that the ancestor that he respected would be a servant.
The princes did not hesitate and charged towards the ancient sword.
No matter what, they had to subdue the true dragon first!
Hehe, ignorant and fearless ants! Ill let you see!It suddenly spoke in the dragonnguage that no one could understand.
Suddenly, the first prince, second prince, Third Prince, Fourth Prince, fifth prince, and princess ru Chen all covered their heads in pain.
The fifth prince, who wasnt mentally strong, screamed and fainted on the spot.
The other princes werent any better as they let out heart-wrenching roars.
Looks like the restriction that I left in his bloodline has also been passed down to his descendants.The Purple True Dragons eyes were filled with pity and cruelty.
Chapter 1830 1,729, True Monarch Fire Dragon
Please enter the main text. The Purple True Dragons gaze swept over them one by one, full of mockery.
However, when itnded on one of the princes, it lightly eximed, Why are you fine?
Among the several people, only a silver-haired youth stood with his hands behind his back, and there wasnt any pained expression on his face.
Youre not the descendant of that servant!The Purple True Dragon was stunned for a moment, and thenughed, The descendant of that servant is getting worse and worse with each generation. Now, one generation has been cuckolded and still doesnt know about it. Ridiculous, ridiculous!
The princes were in pain and werepletely focused on resisting the pain from their bloodlines. They didnt care about the true dragons words at all.
On the contrary, the people who followed them looked at each other, and their expressions changed.
The silver-haired youth was naturally Su Yu. The only trace of the eastern royal familys bloodline in his body had already been used up during the nsmens residences dragon vat inspection, so how could he still have it?
It was precisely because of this that he was not under the control of the Purple True Dragon.
Dont talk nonsense. I only have thick skin and flesh, Im not afraid of Pain.Su Yu smiled indifferently.
After he finished speaking, he stepped on the tip of his foot and his figure floated onto the back of the Purple True Dragon, holding the longsword that was about to be blocked.
The purple true dragon growled in a low voice, Kid, this is a matter between me and that servant, it has nothing to do with you. Theres no need for you to be enemies with the dragon n for them.
Su Yus expression was indifferent. True Dragon? is that so great? I can even make an enemy out of your Dragon Races creation Dragon, let alone an evil dragon like you.
The people who followed were stunned.
The sixth prince had fought against a true dragon before? Hey, Hey, that was a true dragon!
It was rumored that a true dragon was extremely powerful and had the natural talent to controlws. Every move of his could affect the Great Dao of the world. It was extremely terrifying.
He was able to survive against a true dragon.
Are you serious? Youve seen that creator Dragon before? where is it?The Purple True Dragon was shocked.
Su Yu smiled, Ill send you to him.
As he said this, he pressed his palm and the sword pierced through.
Ao!
The True Dragon roared in pain and arge amount of evil aura rose from his body. He roared, Human ant, youre going to die a horrible death if you be enemies with the Dragon Race.
The dragon blood in its body spurted out as it forcefully blocked the ancient sword.
The ancient sword actually rebelled and was expelled bit by bit from its body.
Laws of great power,Su Yu said lightly as he surrounded himself withws of power. The strength in his hand increased tenfold and he suddenly pressed down one-third.
The True Dragon roared in pain once again.
The peak overlords kneeling on the ground were filled with excitement. Long live the sixth Prince!
How domineering was the aura of the evil dragon that was suppressed by a single person?
Su Yu pressed his palm down again, and thest third was also pressed in.
The seven swords returned to their original positions and pinned him to the ground, unable to move.
Ah! Human, I, the Mahayana evil dragon, swear that I will never let you off!The evil dragon hated Su Yu to the bone.
It was not easy for him to have a chance to escape, but who would have thought that a passerby would suddenly appear out of nowhere.
All his previous efforts would be in vain.
Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes cold and indifferent. Now, lets talk about who touched that ancient sword, right?
Over hundreds of millions of years, the seven swords dragon-ying array was as stable as a rock.
How could it be so coincidental that the sword array would loosen up just because they werepeting for the national fortune?
Xie long breathed heavily and slowly closed his huge dragon eyes without saying a word.
Su Yu smiled coldly, Let me guess, it should be the corpse n, right?
His words were like a bomb that exploded in everyones ears.
Corpse n? How did they sneak in?
It cant be. Everyone who entered has gone through the double inspection of the prince and the gray-robed emperor. How could they let the corpse n sneak in?
The Evil Dragons eyes that were about to close suddenly opened, and then it pretended as if nothing had happened.
As expected!
Su Yus gaze was slightly cold as he coldly nced at the hundreds of people present.
When he had uncovered the corpse n that was hidden in princess ru Chens troops like Yue Shanshan, he had already guessed whether the other princestroops also existed.
The change in the Dragon Pce now confirmed Su Yus thoughts.
Let me guess again. The purpose of you releasing the evil dragon is to let ite out and fight against Dongfang Xia so that your corpse n can take advantage of the chaos to invade, right?He was very familiar with the tricks of the corpse n. By the way, kill all the princes and princesses who came to the ruins to seize the fate of the country, right?
What answered him was a pair of shocked and bewildered eyes.
If my guess is correct, you should be in this group of people right now, right?
The crowd waspletely boiling. They were all suspicious of each other. Fear and panic rose in their hearts like weeds.
However, no corpse n member would admit it. Su Yu also couldnt tell which one of them was a corpse n member in human skin.
Su Yu sat cross-legged on the dragons back calmly. He said indifferently, Your goal is to release the true dragon. As long as I stay here, you can not fly out unless you give up the mission.
He responded to all changes by staying still.
The ones who fell into the passive position were the corpse race.
His wordspletely touched the hidden corpse race.
Yes, if this continued, the ruins would close in half a month and it would be impossible for them toe in again.
If the mission failed, they would only die if they went back!
Kill him! He is only the sixth prince of a peak overlord, whats so powerful about him?A few half-step emperors exchanged nces with each other.
In an instant, three afterimages streaked across the sky.
They were clearly stunned by the true dragons pressure and couldnt move, but they were suddenly unaffected.
The evil dragons lips curled into a cold arc: Ant! If I tell you to scram or not, then go die!
It was it that released its pressure on the corpse race.
Su Yus expression, which was originally calm, suddenly changed: Three half-step emperors! How did the imperial brothers select them, such an important half-step emperor is actually a corpse race!
His expression of shock was very urate.
Everyone was shocked. Its over. How can the sixth prince alone be a match for three half-step emperors?
But I heard that he had the battle strength of a half-step emperor back then.
That was a one-on-one situation. How many opponents are there now? Moreover, the corpse race is famous for being invulnerable. Ordinary Divine Arts cant harm them in the slightest.
Were doomed!
Su Yu hurriedly pulled out the Shura Sword and started to fight with the three half-step emperors.
In the first exchange, he had fallen into a dangerous state. Twice, his soul was almost destroyed.
In less than a few breaths, he would die.
Theres no need to hide anymore. Lets attack together and kill him first.Eight figures flew out one after another. Some were peak overlords, and some were half-step emperors.
Seeing that the situation was set, they all jumped out to kill Su Yu and im credit.
However, Su Yu, who was in a tight spot, slowly withdrew his panicked expression and reced it with coldness.
Maybe there are still one or two fish that escaped the. However, it has nothing to do with the overall situation. Its enough to kill all of them!His body suddenly shot out a sharp and cold light, and the asura sword shot out a heaven-splitting power.
Heaven-cleaving sword!
The heaven-shaking sword swept across the surroundings. The three corpse nsmen who were suppressing him were caught off guard and were cut into three pieces by the sword.
As expected!
There was no blood flowing in their bodies, only a thick corpse qi.
The sudden change shocked the corpse nsmen who pounced over, causing them to break out in cold sweat and freeze in the air.
Even the ferocious expression on their faces froze.
Su Yu revealed an elegant smile that looked like a bright moon in the sky, Arent you pleasantly surprised?
They were clearly the corpse warriors that everyone respected. However, at this moment, cold air was emitted from the soles of the corpse warriorsfeet, as if the silver-haired human warriors were the Real Corpse Warriors!
Run!It was unknown which corpse warrior shouted first, but the eight corpse warriors turned around and ran.
At this moment, they only hated the fact that the corpse emperor didnt give them another leg when he turned them.
Seeing that they had escaped from the range of the sword, Su Yu sneered and waved his hand, Arrow!
The nine jade spiritual bead shed, and a huge bow fell into his palm.
He pulled his arms and shot an arrow.
A stream of light passed through, and a corpse warrior was smashed into pieces.
Eight streaks of light in a row, no matter how far the corpse nsmen fled, were all pierced through by the arrow, without exception.
Everyones eyes were nk.
Five half-step emperors and eight peak overlords were... tortured to death just like that!
They really didnt want to use the dark and cruel term tortured to deathon the sixth prince.
But that scene was indeed a torture to death.
The difference was that they were ecstatic in their hearts. The sadistic killing was good!
The corpse race was cruel and merciless. They did all kinds of evil things. How many people died in their hands, and how many people became their food?
There were women, children, and lonely old men.
No matter how painful their deaths were, it was still a great satisfaction to the people!
Su Yu inserted the heavenly bow into the dragons back and looked at everyone calmly. Lets wait for the ruins to close.
Compared to the fight for the throne, the most important thing now was to suppress the evil dragon.
Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the crisis had subsided.
However, the tree wanted to be quiet, but the wind did not stop.
The evil dragon below slowly opened its eyes and a hint of pity shed past.
Su Yu was meditating as he pondered.
From the start of the ruins, that sense of familiarity had surged over.
Now, he had found the source.
It was the evil dragon beneath him!
He was even more puzzled. He had never interacted with the evil dragon before. Where did that sense of familiaritye from?
As he was deep in thought, all the hairs on Su Yus body stood on end. An inexplicable sense of danger lingered in his heart.
Even the threads of fate were fluctuating violently.
He had always been decisive. When he sensed that something was wrong, he immediately rolled up his sleeves and connected with the princes and troops present. All of them were swept out of the ruins.
Boom --
A blood-red pir of light descended from the sky and destroyed the ruins. Only the evil dragons body was covered with purple evil qi, blocking the blood-red pir of light.
Eh? Can you predict my attack in advance? Interesting.A young man in a fiery red robe suddenly shed and arrived in the sky above the ruins.
This persons face was cold, arrogant, and evil. There were three strange gourds tied around his waist.
Upon seeing him, Su Yus pupils slightly constricted.
The double-crowned emperor who took away the dragons blood, the red-clothed youth!
Who exactly was he?
True Monarch Fire Dragon, youre Too Late!Xie long said coldly.
Hearing this, everyones expressions slightly changed. They knew each other?
Su Yu seemed to have thought of something, and his expression changed again.
True Monarch Fire Dragon, double-crowned emperor..
Could it be the double-crowned fire dragon that was being pursued by Dongfang Xia and suddenly appeared in Emperor Yus dynasty?
How did he sneak into the ruins of Yu the great? Didnt they say that only those below the emperor realm are allowed to enter? Why isnt he affected?
Also, Dongfang Xia is pursuing him. How did he manage to escape without Dongfang Xia knowing?
The strength of this fire dragon wasnt something that Bei Wangchen, who was one with nine, couldpare to.
He had only reached the realm of the double-crowned emperor.
But this fire dragon was a powerful existence that could seriously injure the gray-robed emperor, and only his soul could escape!
True Monarch Fire Dragon lowered his head and said mockingly, Hehe, isnt this the famous sage Monarch Evil Dragon from back then? oh? Whats wrong with you now? Why are you nailed here?
The evil dragon snorted coldly, Hehe, arent you the same? Back then, True Monarch Fire Dragon from the Supreme Dragon n, the four-crowned emperor, your cultivation fell to a mere double-crowned emperor. Youre even more miserable than me.
Chapter 1831 1,730, The Evil Dragon Bible
True Monarch Fire Dragons expression turned serious as he typed in the main text. Wasnt it all thanks to the creator Dragon? Dontugh at me. Back then, you were also knocked unconscious by him, which was why you were taken advantage of and suppressed here, right?
At the mention of the creator Dragon, the two of them had amon enemy, and sparks of hatred shot out.
Back then, the creator Dragon stole the Supreme Treasure Book of the Dragon Race, the Dragon Abyss treasured book. The Dragon Emperor led us dragon race experts to chase after him. In the end, the creator Dragon relied on his supreme strength and killed all the dragon race experts chasing after him, leaving nothing behind.
Even the Dragon Emperor fell. The supreme weapon of the dragon race that he carried with him, the Royal Longzun Sword, also disappeared without a trace. From then on, the creator Dragon disappeared without a trace.
The two of them conversed with each other, not caring at all that someone was listening.
The sage of the wicked dragon coldly nced at Su Yu, a trace of cruelty shed across the corner of his mouth. Hehe, why dont you let me tell you something unexpected, true monarch fire dragon. Other than the two of us, theres actually someone else who knows about the creator Dragon.
True Monarch Fire Dragons expression changed, and he said coldly, Who?
Yes, its that arrogant silver-haired human ant! He personally said that he once made an enemy out of the Creation Dragon.
Holy Monarch Evil Dragon sneered. He knew true monarch fire dragons temper very well. With just a few words, he could persuade him to destroy all the people and things rted to the creation dragon.
As expected, true monarch fire dragons gaze pierced through Su Yu.
A seemingly corporeal killing intent rumbled out.
Ant, Ill first take your soul and then force you to give me information about the Creation Dragon!True Monarch Fire Dragon said as he immediately attacked.
He casually shot out a blood-colored light pir.
However, the direction of the attack wasnt Su Yu, but... Sage monarch evil dragon.
You!Sage monarch evil dragon was angry, but he was already on guard against it. He used the evil Qi to protect his body and said coldly, A dog cant change its behavior. After so many years, you still cant change your bad habit of taking advantage of the situation.
True monarch fire dragonughed. Youre the same. You always have a trick up your sleeve and never trust anyone.
He stood with his hands behind his back andpletely ignored Su Yu and the others. He stared at the sage Dragon with a faint smile. You dont think that I sensed your aura and came all the way here just to get rid of an ant for You, right?
What do you want?The Sage Dragon was silent.
True Monarch Fire Dragons eyes revealed a profound light, Back then, you were just an insignificant little dragon. You identally obtained a lost bible of the dragon race and finally became sage Monarch Evil Dragon. What I want is that Bible.
Sage Monarch Evil Dragon was silent for a long time. Unexpectedly, he didnt refuse and opened his mouth to spit out a jade disc.
True Monarch Fire Dragon was overjoyed. He grabbed it and swept his gaze over it. However, his face immediately sank, and he crushed the jade disc, he said coldly, Dont try to fool me with the ? Holy Body of the evil dragon ? . Its just a small part of the ? Holy Bible of the evil dragon ? . Its fine if you use it to fool outsiders, but me? Can you fool me with it?
Whether you want it or not, this is all I have!Holy Monarch Evil Dragon said indifferently
True Monarch Fire Dragons expression sank. Ill make you pay if you refuse! Taste My True Dragon Divine Fire!
He pped Holy Monarch Evil Dragons back, and arge amount of nine-colored mes erupted from his palm, instantly turning him into a burning fire dragon.
Roar --
His dragon body made crackling sounds as it was burned, and waves of charred flesh entered everyones nostrils.
Holy Monarch Evil Dragon, youre currently suppressed, and you cant resist the true dragon divine fire. If you dont want to die, hand over the evil dragon bibleimmediately!
Sage monarch evil dragon stared at him with hatred, but he gritted his teeth and didnt say anything.
He knew that he would die faster if he handed over the Evil Dragon Bible.
If he didnt hand it over, he would still have a way to live!
Hmph, Ill destroy your body and see if youll say anything!True Monarch Fire Dragon roared, and the nine-colored me in his palm suddenly erupted. It was ten times stronger than before.
Immediately, the body of sage Monarch Evil Dragon within the mes continued to emit purple evil qi, and the scales on his body started to show weak signs of melting.
The Evil Dragon Sage monarch grimaced in pain, but it clenched its teeth tightly.
True Monarch Fire Dragon set up a formation to keep the nine-colored me burning.
He stood at the side with his hands behind his back and watched coldly.
One day passed, two days passed, and three days passed.
No one dared to leave, and no one could leave either.
They personally heard the evil dragon sage Monarchs mournful roar for three days.
At this moment, all the scales on its body had been burned to nothing by the true dragon divine fire, revealing arge amount of bloody flesh.
Everyone felt pity for it.
It was really hard to predict things in this world. They had originally thought that when true monarch fire dragon arrived, he would release sage Monarch Evil Dragon and kill them all.
But no one had expected that true monarch fire dragon would be so greedy that he would instead torture sage Monarch Evil Dragon to the point where he couldnt even beg for death.
For three days in a row, true monarch fire dragon was calm andposed.
Four days passed, five days passed, and six days passed.
The flesh and blood of true monarch evil dragon was roasted until it was pitch ck, and his huge dragon body was obviously half of his size.
Countless pieces of his flesh and blood were burned.
Under the Inhuman torture, True Monarch Evil Dragon could no longer roar. Only his huge dragon eyes shone with an unyielding divine light.
True Monarch Fire Dragon could no longer sit still and said in a deep voice, Evil Dragon Sage Monarch, why bother? If you hand it over, I can still let you live. Rather than being in so much pain that you wish to die, its better to hand it over.
However, Evil Dragon Sage monarch was waiting.
In another nine days, Da Yus ruins would teleport them all out.
Even if he only had one dragon pearl left at that time, he could slowly recover.
At an existence like him, his will to survive was terrifyingly strong. He would never give up even the slightest hope.
Alright, Ill see how long you can endure.
The seventh day, the eighth day, and the ninth day passed.
There were six more days before the ruins of Yu the great would forcefully teleport everyone out, and True Lord Fire Dragon was no exception.
Anxiety began to appear on his face as he continuously activated the true dragon divine fire and continued to burn.
The princes, princesses, and people quietly looked at the nine heavens and didnt dare to make a sound, afraid that true monarch fire dragon would vent his anger on them.
I dont believe that youll never open your mouth!True Monarch Fire Dragon angrily snorted.
At this time, a silver-haired youth walked out from the crowd that had been standing there for a long time.
Senior, I have a way to make him open his mouth.
True Monarch Fire Dragon didnt even look at him as he berated, Get lost, you ant!
He didnt even bother to talk to an ant, and didnt intend to give him any chance to speak.
Su Yu didnt say anything and silently took out a seven-foot-long white thread-bound spirit nt.
The furious true monarch fire dragon seemed to have noticed it and looked over in surprise. Then, he was overjoyed. Haha, thousand-year-old Dragon Beard Grass!
Give it to me!He waved his hand across the air, and a strong aura pushed Su Yu away, taking the dragon beard grass in an overbearing manner.
Su Yu had no way of resisting at all, and fell to the ground in a very sorry state.
Trash! But for the sake of this thousand-year-old dragon whisker grass, Ill spare your life for now!True Monarch Fire Dragon sneered disdainfully.
The corner of the first princes mouth twitched, and he couldnt help but curse inwardly.
Damn it! He really knew how to Act!
He had personally witnessed Su Yus trump card. In a real battle, true monarch fire dragon might not be able to deal with him easily.
Right now, he was acting like he was weak and could be pushed down with a single push. This really made the first prince grin.
He had been tricked by Su Yu this way.
However, he wouldnt expose it.
That true monarch fire dragon was obviously not a good person. After dealing with sage monarch evil dragon, it might be their turn.
If Su Yu had a way to deal with him, he would be more than happy.
Perhaps he could even benefit from it.
True Monarch Fire Dragon obtained the thousand-year-old dragon whisker grass.., heughed, Holy Monarch Evil Dragon, you didnt expect this, did you? Theres also the thousand-year-old dragon whisker grass. It has a fatal attraction to US Dragons and creatures with dragon bloodlines. I dont believe that you can resist the power of this item even after starving for countless years!
The dragon whisker grass had an unimaginable attraction to emperor level true dragons or creatures with dragon bloodlines.
Even Normal Dragon Emperors couldnt contend with it, let alone evil dragon sage Lord, who had been suppressed for a thousand years?
True Monarch Fire Dragon leisurely set up a stand and took out some special spirit fruits that the dragon race had brewed for a long time. Finally, he neatly ced the dragon whisker grass in the center of the table.
Hefortably leaned back on the chair.
He drank a mouthful of wine, ate a spirit fruit, and then shook the dragon whisker grass.
As expected, after the dragon whisker grass appeared, the eyes of the extremely determined sage Monarch Evil Dragon started to flicker.
A desire that originated from his soul was released from the depths of his heart.
Despicable!Sage Monarch Evil Dragon finally opened his mouth, and his body couldnt help but tremble.
Haha, So What If Im despicable?True Monarch Fire Dragon fiercely took a bite of the spirit fruit and said mockingly, If you dont agree, the dragon whisker grass will be eaten by me, right?
He couldnt help but look at the dragon beard grass.
A trace of desire shed through his eyes, as if it was instinctive.
The Glint in Holy Monarch Evil Dragons eyes became even more intense, but he didnt say a word. Instead, he clenched his teeth and persevered.
True Monarch Fire Dragon leisurely waited. There are still six days left. When your soul is in a trance, you might not be able to endure it anymore.
Twelve dayster.
Holy Monarch Evil Dragons body waspletely burned to ashes, leaving only a human-sized illusory dragon shadow lying on the ground.
Seven sword lights nailed it firmly to the ground, unable to escape.
Dragon Soul!
The body was destroyed, leaving only the soul!
A dragon pearl reverberated in the soul, releasing pure dragon power to resist the mes.
Under the burning of the powerful mes, the evil dragon sage Lords soul appeared dazed, and his will wavered.
Especially under the allure of the dragon beard grass, his will wavered even more.
However, the evil dragon sage Monarch still maintained a sliver of rity.
Three more days, and it would be over in three days. He had to endure it!
Fourteen dayster, tomorrow would be thest day.
The Evil Dragon Sage Monarchs soul was on the verge of copse, and he could no longer maintain thest sliver of rity.
Give me the dragon beard grass, and Ill give you the Evil Dragon Bible.The Evil Dragon Sage monarch was in a daze, and the dragon pearl sprayed out a cloud of purple mist, forming a spell with clear words.
True Monarch Fire Dragon nced at it and said in ecstasy, Hahaha, its the real version of the Evil Dragon Bible!
He immediately copied the book with a jade spell.
Then, he looked at the evil dragon sage with a sinister smile and pity, Hehe, Evil Dragon Sage Monarch, oh evil dragon sage monarch, no matter how tough your will is as an old monster that has lived for billions of years, you still cant defeat the double torture of the dragon whisker grass and torture!
As heughed, he stuffed the dragon beard grass into his mouth and swallowed it whole.
After that, he walked towards the evil Dragon Sages absent-minded soul with a sinister smile and said coldly, Farewell, Evil Dragon Sage!
However, at this moment, a faint voice sounded behind him. Ive finally eaten the dragon beard grass. Its really testing my patience.
Chapter 1832 1,731, The Hehuan Saintess
Su Yu twisted his neck and walked out of the crowd with a faint smile on his face.
True Monarch Fire Dragon, who was about to destroy the evil dragon Sages soul, had a slight change in expression. He sensed that there was something wrong with the dragon whisker grass.
Without thinking, he immediately circted his inner energy to shock his stomach and spit out all the food he had just eaten.
However, he was a step toote.
A piercing pain spread through his limbs and bones. Even with the strength of the dragon race, he felt endless pain.
True monarch fire dragons body trembled as he roared, Ant! What did you give me to eat?
He couldnt believe that the human race, who had been subdued by him to the point that he didnt even dare to breathe, actually dared to poison him!
This was all due to his confidence and arrogance.
If he was a little more careful, he probably wouldnt have swallowed this dragon whisker grass of unknown origin so easily.
What was strange was that with his realm and the dragon races unique sense of smell, if there was poison, he would have smelled it at the first moment.
Of course its a thousand-year-old dragon whisker grass.Su Yu smiled yfully. However, I added a little seasoning called luoshen deadly poison.
The Luoshen tears didnt poison him to death. He had left these poisons behind and finally had a ce to use them.
Ant, Ill exterminate you!True Monarch Fire Dragon roared and opened his mouth to spit out a true dragon divine fire.
Even if Im poisoned, its not something a small ant like you can contend against!
The expressions of the crowd changed drastically. Only the first princes lips curled up in a trace of pleasure. Very good, finally someone fell into the same trap as me! Haha!
That kind of feeling was as if he had fallen into a trap and was ridiculed by others.
However, not long after, someone even more powerful than him had fallen into a trap as well. He felt a great sense offort in his heart.
Seeing the true dragon divine fire roll over, Su Yus expression was calm. He lightly tapped his fingertip, and hundreds of spatial des shot out from his body.
Pu Pu Pu Pu --
That true dragon divine fire was instantly annihted by the spatial des. Not a single trace was left.
Moreover, the spatial des covered arge area, enveloping the fire dragon true monarch who was caught off guard.
ng! ng! ng
The astonishing thing was that Bei Wangchen was directly ground into a bloody mist under the space des.
However, when itnded on true monarch fire dragons body, it actually caused a series of sparks. Only a few space des prated through his weak parts.
He blocked most of the space des.
Su Yus pupils slightly contracted!
It was even stronger than he had imagined!
Fortunately, he had personally witnessed true monarch fire dragons attack and knew how powerful he was, so he poisoned him.
Otherwise, he would have been even more terrifying at his peak!
However, in true monarch Fire Dragons eyes, he was injured by an ant, which undoubtedly challenged his bottom line.
Youre courting death!True Monarch Fire Dragon roared angrily, and divine mes shot out from the surface of his body, engulfing the surroundings indiscriminately.
The divine mes were very unstable, and their directions were also abnormally scattered.
This was because his body had been poisoned.
Even so, Su Yu had no choice but to use all his strength to deal with them. Large amounts of space des were shed out, annihting everything that was in front of him.
Divine mes, Ninth Heaven!True Monarch Fire Dragon immediatelyunched a second attack before the first attack stopped.
Nine Dark Red Fire Dragons flew out of his body.
These were condensed from his natal divine mes, and their power was unparalleled.
The spatial de only pierced through the fire dragons, but it didnt weaken them in the slightest.
At the same time, the nine dark-red fire dragons spread out in all directions and burned some of the nearby peak overlords into ashes before they could even get close.
Run!
At this time, even the first prince didnt have the intention to take advantage of the situation.
A battle between two crowned emperors was too dangerous.
True Monarch Fire Dragons strength couldnt be measured by two crowned emperors because he was used to being an emperor in the past.
He easily escaped Dongfang Xias pursuit and came to the ruins, which showed how extraordinary he was.
Su Yu was also secretly surprised. He didnt expect that he would be so powerful after being poisoned.
At his peak, he could kill himself in a few breaths.
Seeing that everyone had retreated, Su Yu didnt run away. With a light snort, the bracelet on his wrist shook, and arge amount of silk that couldnt be seen with the naked eye shot out.
Puchi --
The nine dark red fire dragons were pierced through by the silk, and immediately became much weaker.
The silks momentum didnt decrease as it shot toward true monarch fire dragon.
Youre really courting death!True Monarch Fire Dragon was extremely furious. He raised his hand and was about to grab the silk.
However, the silk was extremely sharp.
With a grab, half of his hand was cut off like a piece of paper.
Ah! Ill destroy you!While he strengthened the poison in his body, he activated his primal power and vowed to destroy Su Yu.
Su Yus eyes were calm as the silk swept in all directions, doing everything possible to destroy his true dragon body.
Body-protecting Dragon Fire!He roared as red and ck mes jumped out of his body and formed ayer of scales.
The silk that had always been sessful suddenly slowed down when it cut into the scales.
At the same time, he roared and pounced over.
However, halfway through his pounce, the poison in his body showed signs of being unable to be suppressed, causing his entire body to tremble and the ck me scales on the surface of his body to be unstable.
A few strands of silk took the opportunity to pierce into his body and cut through his waist.
Half of his body was cut off!
However, the dragon blood in his body seemed to have a spirit and forcefully pulled the two parts of his body to heal.
The battle between the two was in a stalemate. The spatial de and the true dragon divine fire sshed everywhere, and not many people dared to approach.
Except for a few!
A few sneaky figures sneakily sneaked into the evil dragon sage Lords soul.
Su Yus expression changed slightly.
The first prince, who was watching from afar, had a drastic change in expression. He sternly reprimanded, Saintess of the Joyous Union! What are you doing?
Among that group of sneaky people was the Saintess of the Joyous Union Holy Ruins!
She ignored them and followed a group of ck-robed people to the front of the Dragon Soul.
The Saintess of the Joyous Union raised her hand and inserted a talisman into the dragon soul. A Cool Energy was emitted, waking up the dragon soul, which had a blurry consciousness.
After it woke up, it immediately let out a soul-shaking shout, True Monarch Fire Dragon, you despicable person, return me the Evil Dragon Bible!
The expressions of the hehuan Saintess and the others changed slightly, and theyforted, Please Calm Down, Evil Dragon Saintess, we are the ones who saved you.
The expression of the first prince in the distance changed, and his eyes were about to crack. Do you want to kill us? Or, who exactly do you listen to?
He never thought that bei Wangchen would help him recruit the well-known half-step emperor, the Hehuan Saintess, and would do such a thing at thest moment!
The Saintess of the Joyous Union turned her head and looked at him with contempt, she giggled. Of course, Im under themand of an existence that you cant imagine. Otherwise, you wouldnt think that I, a Saintess of a two-star civilization, would be willing to bow down to you, right?
You!The first prince roared angrily and took the lead to charge back.
Although the evil dragon Sage monarch only had his soul left, once he unsealed the seven swords, he would be able to recover more than half of his cultivation by giving him a chance to catch his breath.
Even if he had recovered to the level of a double-crowned emperor, he would be able to kill everyone in the ruins.
No matter how strong Su Yu was, he wasnt strong enough to fight against two, right?
Hehe, its Too Late!The Joyous Union Saintess smiled coldly and said to the demonic dragon sage, My master, I hope that after you escape, you can help us get rid of the eastern royal family, leaving no one alive.
The Demonic Dragon Sage once again had hope of escaping, so how could he refuse?
Moreover, he had the intention of exterminating the descendants of his former ves, so he would do it without their request.
Okay!
The Hehuan Saintess nodded and took the lead to fly toward the loosened ancient sword. Lets go together and pull out the ancient sword!
The ck-robed men behind them came to the ancient sword one after another and took action together, slowly pulling out the ancient sword.
At this time, the first prince in the distance didnt have time to stop them. He watched as they pulled out the ancient sword bit by bit.
Despair was written all over his face.
It was over!
The Evil Dragon Sage had escaped, and the Great Yu imperial court was finished!
It was toote to escape now!
As expected, the teachings passed down from generation to generation had to be fulfilled.
The corner of the Joyous Union Holy Maidens lips curled into a cold smile. This destend doesnt need a three-star civilization to rule everyone, so its better to destroy it.
There were several two-star civilizations nearby, but who was willing to submit to the Great Yu imperial court?
The only way was to destroy them.
Coincidentally, a powerful force contacted the union civilization, wanting to destroy the eastern royal family.
The two sides hit it off and began a n thatsted for several years.
The most important part was to liberate the evil dragon sage.
Although an unexpected corpse race appeared along the way, Su Yu, who was so powerful that it made peoples scalps go numb, also appeared.
However, everything came to a stop at this moment.
Its over. Emperor Yus dynasty, the eastern Royal Family.The Saintess of the Joyous Union closed her eyes and let out a carefree sigh.
However, just as two-thirds of the ancient sword was pulled out and they were able to pull it outpletely with just a little more effort, a sudden change urred.
Two-thirds of the ancient sword was actually attached to a hidden de of space!
How could the Hehuan Saintess and the ck-robed men be on guard?
Puchi --
However, hearing the space de spin, more than half of everyones bodies, including the Hehuan Saintess, were destroyed.
Even their souls were destroyed.
A single attack destroyed everyone.
Su Yu, who was fighting with True Monarch Fire Dragon, had a cold smile on his face.
The first prince, who had rushed over, was stunned for a moment. Then, he let out a sigh of relief and shouted, Brother, sister, Hurry over and protect the sword formation! Remember, dont bring anyone here!
Simrly, anyone who doesnt belong to the imperial family, if they rush over, kill them without mercy!
He was truly frightened.
There was the corpse n in front, and a mysterious force behind.
It had been extremely dangerous just now, and his entire body was covered in cold sweat.
It had been a close call!
It had really been a close call!
Fortunately, the sixth prince had a divine n and had long been prepared to bury a spatial de in that sword.
He had probably calcted that there might be some remaining corpse n or unknown forces that had a plot to release the evil Dragon Sage Lord, and at that time, he happened to be entangled.
Everything was as he had expected. Such a situation had actually happened.
At this moment, the first prince stared at his sixth prince, his emotions extremelyplicated.
What kind of terrifying man was this?
His strength was so powerful that it made him despair, and his intelligence was so high that he couldnt even catch up to him.
In such aplicated environment, he was able to calmly arrange everything, calmly and unhurriedly.
Thinking about how he was enemies with such an existence, the first prince couldnt help but shudder.
The other princes looked at Su Yu with extremelyplicated gazes.
On one hand, they admired him, but on the other hand, they were worried.
If he ascended to the throne as the emperor, would they still have a ce to stay?
To be exact, would they still be able to live?
Only princess ru Chen, whose eyes were full of shining stars, stared at Su Yu, who was fighting with true monarch fire dragon, the double-crowned emperor. She felt that he was the most majestic figure she had ever seen in her life.
When she was with him, she did not need to think about anything. She would live in safety for the rest of her life.
On the other hand, the evil Dragon Sage was once again forcibly broken out by Su Yu andpletely trapped in a never-ending suppression. He hated Su Yu to the bone.
Little Bastard! I, the evil dragon sage, swear that one day, I will make you beg for Death!
As if he hadnt heard it, Su Yu stood with true monarch fire dragon wholeheartedly.
The battle between the two could be said to be heaven-destroying and earth-shattering.
Chapter 1833 1732: Comparing National Fortunes
They fought from noon until night.
True Monarch Fire Dragon wasnt weak. He had poison on him, but he was still able to fight against Su Yu without losing.
However, the more Luoshen tears umted, the greater the impact on his body.
Seeing that he was gradually losing, he didnt have time to kill the soul of Holy Monarch Evil Dragon. He turned into a fire dragon and soared into the sky. He roared angrily, Human ant, Ill make you regret it sooner orter. Just you wait!
Humph!The silk on Su Yus wrist turned into a huge and suddenly covered half of his body. Then, he fiercely pulled.
RIP --
Arge piece of flesh and blood was scraped off.
There was also a dragon w. On the Dragon w, there was a jade disc. It was the piece that had the evil dragon bibleengraved on it.
True Monarch Fire Dragon was shocked and was about to turn around and snatch it back.
However, Su Yu was one step faster. He used the power of space and grabbed it back in his palm.
Ah! Ah!True Monarch Fire Dragon wentpletely mad.
The Evil Dragon Biblethat he had painstakingly obtained was actually given to a human ant in the end!
However, he didnt dare to stay any longer. The Deadly Luo God poison in his body was getting more and more violent. If he continued to entangle with it, he might really die at the hands of this human who had mastered the spacew.
I wont let you off!True Monarch Fire Dragon roared loudly and mmed his head into the restriction at the end of the sky.
The ruins sensed something and immediately gave birth to a teleporting force, teleporting true Monarch Fire Dragon Out.
Su Yus eyes revealed a trace of regret. What a pity.
He had wanted to keep him, but this battle wasnt in vain. He looked at the Demonic Dragon Bible in his hand and smiled yfully.
No wonder I always felt that it was familiar. So thats how it is.
Back then, he had received the Demonic Gods gift of the demonic dragon sacred body body refining technique, and its power was quite extraordinary. When he cultivated to the divine dragon body, he could transform into a dragon and fight, raising his fighting strength to another level.
Unfortunately, his body had been taken away by the evil daughter, and the Demonic Dragons sacred body he had cultivated was all on that body.
Unexpectedly, he had unexpectedly obtained the Demonic Dragons Bible by ident!
The so-called demonic dragons sacred body was a small part of the Bible that the Demonic Dragon Sage hadpiled to deceive outsiders.
What the Demonic God had obtained was the demonic dragons sacred body.
The true sacred body of the evil dragonwas extremely powerful, and even the former four-crowned true monarch fire dragon was greedy about it.
If he could cultivate sessfully, his body would be strengthened to an incredible level.
Under the evil dragons vicious eyes, Su Yu kept it well and put it into his bosom.
Soon after, Su Yu searched the battlefield and found a lot of good things.
The flesh and blood of true monarch fire dragon was real dragon blood and dragon meat!
The most precious thing was that the three cbashes of dragon blood on his waist had also been left behind during the battle, which benefited Su Yu.
When he opened it, he found that one of the cbashes had almost been drunk, but the other two were full.
The dragon blood was very pure, not inferior to the dragon blood of true monarch fire dragon.
Su Yu was slightly happy. With two cbashes of dragon blood, True Monarch Fire Dragons dragon blood, and Dragon Flesh, after absorbing it, the power of the Royal Longzun Sword would definitely explode.
In addition, cultivating the demonic dragon sacred physique also required the body of the dragon race.
Dragon blood was also very useful for cultivating this scripture.
Su Yu was very satisfied with the amount of harvest he had gained this time.
The eyes of the princes and princesses turned red. That was real dragon blood. Even if they didnt need to use it to cultivate, it would still have great benefits as a special material.
However, who dared to fight with Su Yu for the things here?
Besides, these were all Su Yus spoils of war. who had the right to fight for them?
Of course, there was another harvest that could be considered for disposal.
He shed in front of the Sage of the evil dragon and sized him up.
The first Prince raised his eyebrows and was secretly shocked. Did he pay attention to the sage of the Evil Dragons soul?
Hehe, Evil Dragon Sage Lord, you hate me very much, dont you?Su Yu smiled innocently.
The corners of the princesmouths twitched slightly. They all felt sorry for the Evil Dragon Sage Lord.
They had waited for hundreds of millions of years and finally got two chances to escape, but in the end?
All of them were about to seed when Su Yu pped them back to hell.
The greatest pain in the world was the feeling of going from heaven to Hell, right?
Moreover, he had experienced it twice. One could imagine the grievance and resentment in his heart.
Human Ant, you wont live long. True monarch fire dragon is vicious and insidious. He will definitely take revenge for your ws. He wont let you off.The sage of the evil dragon sneered.
Su Yu shrugged and didnt seem to think much of it. Just now, you also thought that true monarch fire dragon would kill me first after he appeared. But in the end? Hehe, the inhuman torture thatsted for half a month fell on you.
Nothing is set in stone. Perhaps, the next time we meet, I will be the one chasing after him,Su Yu said faintly.
The sage of the evil dragon was silent, and a grim light shed in the depths of his eyes.
He originally thought that the arrival of true monarch fire dragon would help him escape, but in the end?
What do you want to say?The sage of the evil dragons eyes shed.
He vaguely understood what Su Yu wanted to say.
Su Yu said with a faint smile, I want to say that maybe one day I wille back, and you may follow me from now on.
In Your Dreams!
Hahaha, this dream is not far away!
Cultivating the evil Dragon Bible,pletely controlling the Royal Longzun Sword, andmanding all the Divine Dragons in the world, no one dared to disobey!
Goodbye.Su Yu waved his hand.
Just at this moment, the one-month deadline arrived, and the restriction of the entire ruins began to send people out.
One by one, they left one after another.
Somewhere, Xiao Die was smacking her stomach in satisfaction. Beside her was a piece of the Beast Soul of an ancient beast that had been eaten up.
That was one of the nine great beast souls of the ancient Taixu.
Its a pity that he ran fast. Otherwise, I would have eaten all the good things on him.
Suddenly, a space rolled over and sent her out.
Wah, no, I havent eaten enough yet!She grabbed the ground with both hands and resisted the teleportation power with dissatisfaction. However, she still teleported her out.
In another ce.
Bei Wangzhu carefully picked a strange spirit nt that was as smooth as jade. Excitement appeared on her face. After a month, I didnte in vain! Su Yu, say goodbyepletely. I dont need to meet you in my dreams anymore!
A wave of space power swept over and sent him out.
When Su Yu opened his eyes, he appeared in front of the restriction.
The gray-robed Emperor was nowhere to be seen. He was probably chasing after the injured true monarch fire dragon.
The bamboo hat man, the blood mist youth, and Bei Wangchen were all nowhere to be seen.
They had left the ruins earlier, and they didnt know where they were now.
Several princes and Imperial sisters were gathered here, and there was also arge group of people.
There were less than half of the people who had entered.
The only people who hadnt changed much were the purple demon armored warriors. Only a few dozen of them had died.
The end of the Yu dynastys ruins.
The most important moment came next.
Who would be the crown prince of the Yu dynasty.
The princes turned their gazes to the first prince, Princess Ru Chen, and Su Yu.
As everyone knew, the first Prince had the most national fortune, which was equivalent to ten emperor-level national fortunes.
The second prince had six emperor-level national fortunes in total, followed by princess ru Chen and Su Yu.
The second Prince had two emperor-level national fortunes.
The third Prince and the fourth Prince had three.
The result was very obvious. The first prince was already the candidate for the future monarch.
However, everything had to be seen by the gray-robed emperor himself.
Not long after, the gray-robed emperor returned with a gloomy expression.
It seemed that he wasnt able to keep true monarch fire dragon.
He restrained his strange expression and looked at the princes and princesses. A gratified expression appeared on his old face. Fortunately, fortunately, all of you are fine.
When he first discovered that true monarch fire dragon had rushed out of Yu the great ruins, the gray-robed emperor was uneasy.
He was thinking that there were still a few princes and princesses who were still alive.
Dongfang Xia had been chasing after this fire dragon for a long time, so it was normal for him to take revenge on the members of the imperial family.
The miracle was that they were all safe and sound.
The princes and princesses looked at Su Yu in unison.
Without him, what the gray-robed emperor had said today might have been another painful statement.
I really didnt expect that the double-crowned fire dragon would use the golden cicada to escape its shell to deceive the emperor and take the opportunity to sneak into Yu the great ruins,the gray-robed emperorforted everyone. However, you dont have to worry. The emperor and the two country protectors are already on their way back.
Everyone cheered and was overjoyed.
Dongfang Xia was their backbone. Everything was stable now that he was back.
Only Su Yus pupils contracted imperceptibly.
He had to leave the dynasty immediately. There was no time to lose!
He cupped his fists and said, Senior, its time topare our national fortunes.
The gray-robed emperor nodded slightly. Alright, lets start with Princess Ru Chen.
Princess Ru Chen was a little nervous. From what she knew, the first Prince would definitely win.
However, for some reason, she had an inexplicable trust in Su Yu. For no reason, she believed that he would definitely give her an unexpected surprise.
Therefore, she took out the national fortune that she had led her men to hunt.
The gray-robed emperor meticulously analyzed and calcted it. Finally, he nodded in satisfaction. The national fortune is 3,100.
The amount of national luck of a group of emperor-level ancient beasts was 1,000, and the number of peak overlords was 10.
All the national luck was quantified by numbers, making it easier to calcte the results.
Sixth prince, What About You?The gray-robed emperor expressed his deep expectations.
The second prince, the third prince, and the fourth prince did not think much of it. At that time, they had all heard him admit that there were only less than three groups.
Su Yu did not answer. Instead, he asked, I want to hand over my own to Princess Ru Chen.
The gray-robed emperor was solemn. Are you sure?
He hoped that Su Yu, and not princess ru Chen, would ascend the throne the most.
Yes!
Do you understand the meaning of this?The gray-robed emperor asked again.
Su Yu nodded slightly.
The gray-robed emperor looked at him deeply for a long time, he sighed regretfully. Alright, if you insist, I wont be able to stop you. If youre willing, you can transfer the operation of the country to increase the number of princes and princesses, but youll also lose the qualification to be the Crown Prince.
The second prince said indifferently, In any case, all of you added together wont be able to obtain as much as the first prince alone. Whats the point of transferring?
Thats right, sixth brother. Dont waste everyones time. Everyone has been tired for the past month and wants to cultivate immediately,the third and fourth princes said one after another.
They had no hope of seizing the crown prince, so they were already disheartened.
Su Yu nodded and walked to the front of the emperor in a gray robe. He took out a small pocket that was bloated excessively. Please check it, senior.
Chapter 1834 1,733. The Princes Joined Forces
Eh? The princes were stunned.
Was this the pocket for the National Luck? Why was it so swollen?
The second prince was stunned. He said nonchntly, If the national luck is too much, there will also be swelling. Its not surprising.
He patted his pocket, afraid that it would also look a little swollen.
Although the national fortune he obtained was only equivalent to two balls of emperor-level national fortune, because the ancient beasts he hunted were not very strong, it caused the pocket to swell.
Hearing what he said, the other princes did not care.
Only the first Princes face sank.
Only he was clear that the swelling of the pocket was definitely not because there was too much low-level national fortune.
In that pocket, there were at least eight emperor-level national fortunes.
Together with Princess Ru Chens own, there was a total of eleven emperor-level national fortunes.
And he, after all calctions, only had ten.
What should he do? He had been scheming for so long and did not want to admit defeat just like that.
As he thought about it, suddenly, an idea shed through his mind.
An extremely bold idea appeared.
Ill go all out. I can only give it a try!
All of the princes looked at Su Yu with different expressions as he handed his pocket to the gray-robed emperor.
The gray-robed emperor was also a little surprised. It was rare for his pocket to swell. Usually, it was due to the fact that he had captured more national fortune.
With Su Yus cultivation as a peak overlord, the gray-robed emperor somewhat understood why the sixth prince was willing to hand his pocket over to Princess Ru Chen.
He probably didnt have much fortune and knew that there was no hope, so he made some sort of exchange with princess ru Chen.
With this thought in mind, he waved his hand and poured out all the fortune.
Crash --
The fortune of all sizes was colorful and scattered all over the ground.
The small ones were only the size of a fist, while the big ones were half a meter in size.
The fist-sized ones were only about 200 or so, which added up to about two emperor level ancient beast souls.
The big ones were actually up to ten!
The small ones, apart from the 80 or 90 or so groups that Su Yu killed himself, had also robbed a group of people from the second prince when he saved Empress Zi Wei, which added up to only about 200 or so.
In total, it was equivalent to 12 groups of emperor level national fortunes.
The several princes were all stunned.
Even the first prince, who had long been mentally prepared!
In addition to those seven groups, he had also killed three emperor level ancient beasts. Moreover, the scattered ancient beasts had also killed an astonishing number.
The second prince, the third prince, and the fourth Prince were all shocked on the spot.
Didnt you say that there were only three groups of Emperor Level National Fortunes?The second prince was greatly shocked and asked involuntarily.
Su Yu said indifferently, Do you believe everything I say?
The second prince was speechless. If it was him, he would also hide it.
However, there were too many of them, so many that he could not imagine.
The gray-robed old mans eyes shone brightly. He rolled up his sleeves and immediately rolled up all the national luck, pressing it into a cauldron.
Not long after, a string of numbers appeared in the cauldron.
The total amount of nations fate is 12,300! !The gray-robed Emperor announced excitedly.
He really did not expect that Su Yu alone would be able to obtain so much nations fate, breaking the best record in the past.
This is too shocking!The gray-robed emperor could not suppress his excitement. He really did not misjudge people. Anyone who could condense one of the eight greatws was definitely not simple.
At the same time, he was even more confused. Why did Su Yu give all of the countrys fate to princess ru Chen when he could have ascended to the throne himself?
Sixth prince, this old man will ask you onest time. Do you really want to give the countrys fate to Princess Ru Chen voluntarily?He secretly gave Su Yu a look, asking him not to do so.
Yes!However, Su Yu did not seem to hear him and agreed without hesitation.
Sighing silently in his heart, the gray-robed emperor did not say anything else. He gathered princess ru Chens three scattered national fortunes and ced them into the same cauldron.
The total value disyed was 15,400!
Princess Ru Chen Cried Tears of joy.
The oue was set!
No matter how powerful the first prince was, could he surpass this value? Impossible!
Her dream was finally about to be fulfilled!
She wanted to ascend the throne and be the empress. She wanted to gather the strength of the entire nation to annihte the former eldest princess of Emperor Yus dynasty, Dongfang shenlei, and her followers. She wanted to avenge her mother and her uncle!
Her long-cherished dream was about to be fulfilled.
She gazed deeply at Su Yu, her chest filled with unspeakable gratitude.
She was grateful that fate had allowed her to meet someone like Su Yu.
He was extremely powerful, yet he still kept his promise. He could have be the ruler of Emperor Yus dynasty, yet he still kept his promise.
At this moment, princess ru Chen would not refuse any request from Su Yu. She was willing to do everything in her power to repay him.
From Afar, emperor traceless also left behind tears of excitement.
He had finally reached this step!
Staring deeply at Su Yu, she silently thanked him countless times in her heart.
The gray-robed emperor appeared to be dispirited as he indifferently said, Next, fifth Prince.
The fifth Prince stepped forward and took out a slightly bulging pocket. It was filled with bits and pieces of the nations fate.
3200,the gray-robed Emperor announced expressionlessly.
Ill pass it to eldest brother.
Sure.The gray-robed emperor did not even try to persuade him to stay. He readily agreed.
Next.
The fourth Prince also took out a bag of about the same size. He didnt seem to mind.
In any case, it wasnt his turn.
At this moment, his ears moved slightly, as if someone was transmitting a message to him.
He showed some signs of struggle. In the end, his expression changed as he looked at Su Yu in bewilderment.
Hurry up.The gray-robed emperor was impatient.
The fourth Prince returned to his senses and clenched his teeth slightly. Ill hand it over to eldest brother as well!
Eh? Everyones expressions changed.
They werent surprised that the fifth Prince would hand it over to the eldest prince. The fifth Prince had always followed the eldest princes lead.
But what was going on with the fourth prince?
The rtionship between the two was very shallow.
The gray-robed Emperors gaze flickered as he asked, Are you sure?
Yes! Hand it all over to eldest brother!The fourth Prince affirmed.
At this moment, princess ru Chen and Emperor Wu Hens expressions changed.
What happened? Why would the fourth Prince make such a decision?
The gray-robed emperor gazed deeply at him and nodded. He left his nations fortunes to one side. 3,100.
Next, the third Prince!
Unexpectedly, the third prince came up and immediately said, Ill hand everything over to eldest brother!
Everyones expressionspletely changed, and the imperial rtives began to secretly discuss.
At first, they thought that the first Prince would definitely win first ce, but then they felt that it was Su Yu. Now, the situation had undergone a strange change.
The gray-robed Emperors expression became solemn. He also felt that something was amiss.
Alright.He also left his nations fate to one side. Three thousand.
Second Prince!
The second prince walked over hesitantly, and there was still some hesitation in his eyes.
His gaze bounced back and forth between Su Yu and the first prince. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, Hand over all of mine to the first Prince.
Everyones pupils constricted.
All the princes fell to the first prince!
Two thousand! The first prince,e up!The gray-robed emperor shouted.
The first prince walked up with a calm expression. There was a victorious smile at the corner of his mouth.
Princess ru Chen and Emperor Wu Hens hearts clenched together.
The second prince, the third prince, the fourth prince, and the fifth prince. The four princes added up to more than 11,000.
The first prince only needed to take out another five balls of Emperor Rank Ancient Beasts national luck to turn the defeat into victory!
At this moment, everyones hearts clenched.
Only a small portion of those who knew the inside story had different expressions.
The four princes knew about the first prince. How many Emperor Rank National Luck did he have? There were a total of seven!
For example, Princess Chen had two more.
Those two were the absolute difference!
The gray-robed emperor nervously opened his pocket, and all eyes were focused here.
The time to decide fate had arrived!
All the national fortunes poured out and pressed into the cauldron, showing a string of extremely clear numbers: Seven thousand one hundred!
He sighed silently in his heart. Sigh, he was one move short!
What a pity, what a pity!
The sixth prince was a heaven-bestowed genius. He had single-handedly seized 12 balls of nations fate, creating a grand event in the imperial dynasty that would suppress the rest of history.
Unfortunately, he could not win against the collusion of several princes!
Although he had lost, it was still glorious.
Many yearster, in the history of the imperial dynasty, there would be records of a certain dynastys sixth princes stunning stroke of time and space.
The gray-robed emperor was secretly regretful. With a wave of his sleeve, the fortunes of the princes stacked up to 17,400!
In the end, two cauldrons were ced in front of the gray-robed emperor.
One was Princess Ru Chen, 15,400!
The other was the first prince, 17,400!
Thetter had an additional 20,000!
Emperor Wu Hens face was gloomy and extremely bitter.
No one would have thought that it would end up with all the princes ganging up on the sixth prince and Princess Ru Chen.
The unfairparison caused them to lose theirst hope!
Princess ru Chens face was utterly defeated and her eyes were slightly dazed.
She was unwilling to be defeated in such a manner in the end, but so what?
Defeat meant defeat!
However, she did not give up. Instead, she turned tofort Su Yu and forced a smile. Youve been working as hard as you can. Im very grateful to you. You have no responsibility for this defeat.
With all the princes working together to suppress her, no one would be able to win.
Su Yu sighed and rubbed her head. He could not help but feel sorry for this princess.
With the first prince in charge, the other princes might be able to escape. Only she, who had revealed her ambition and almost threatened his position, could not stay.
In this life, forget about avenging his mother and uncle. He would most likely have to live a poor and homeless life.
The gray-robed Emperor looked at the two cauldrons and said indifferently, If there are no objections to the testing process, then this old man will seal the fate of the two cauldrons and wait for the monarch to return before handing them over to him.
The conferment of the Crown Prince Required Dongfang Xia to personally preside over it. The gray-robed emperor could not make such a decision.
The first prince smiled and nodded. He looked at Su Yu in high spirits and could not stopughing in his heart. So what if your strength was shocking?
He would be the one to be the future crown prince!
What About You?The gray-robed emperor looked at Su Yu.
Su Yu was about to nod when he suddenly sensed something. He frowned and then changed his expression. I have an objection!
Eh? His words once again stirred the hearts of everyone. Could it be that the sixth prince still had the luck of the nation?
The gray-robed emperor also revealed a curious expression. You still have the luck of the nation that you havent brought out?
No, Ive already brought out all of mine,Su Yu replied truthfully.
The first princes pounding heart slowly calmed down. Su Yus words just now had truly given him a fright.
The other princes also took a deep breath. Su Yu was unfathomable and had truly frightened them.
They were afraid that Su Yu had some sort of backup n.
The radiance that had just risen on princess ru Chens and Emperor Wu Hens faces rapidly dimmed.
The gray-robed emperor said indifferently, If you dont have it, then...
I dont have it, but I still have my spirit pet. Come out!Su Yu pulled through the air.
Chapter 1835 1734: Dynasty’s Seal
Somewhere in the sky, in a chaotic space, a petite girl in colorful clothes was forcefully teleported out by Su Yu using spatialws.
Whats going on with this broken relic? It trapped me inside and didnt let me out! It insisted on me biting through the restriction and running back through the Void!Xiao die mumbled as she chewed on a piece of restriction fragment.
Everyone was stunned.
What did she say?Many people didnt believe their ears.
She said that she was forced to stay in the relic, and then... then she bit through the restriction and ran back.
Everyone was at a loss. They didnt understand who the mysterious girl was or where she came from.
The gray-robed Emperors expression changed slightly. He turned his head to look at the restriction behind him. The restriction was flickering, and it was showing signs of damage.
Fortunately, the damaged area was notrge, and it quickly repaired itself.
A shocked expression appeared on his face. Eating a restriction? It was simply unheard of!
Who are you?The gray-robed emperor shouted in a deep voice.
Xiao Die red at him. Old Fellow, why are you shouting? If you continue shouting, Ill eat you!
The gray-robed emperor was so angry that he blew his beard and red. The aura of a double-crowned emperor was released.
Senior, please wait. She is my spiritual pet.Su Yu stretched out his hand and ced it on Xiao Dies shoulder, pressing down on her who was about to re up.
Spiritual pet...the gray-robed emperor was stunned. The girl in front of him was clearly a human. How could she be a spiritual pet?
Alright, it was not a rare thing to take in beautiful women from various races as spiritual pets.
It was not that the sixth prince could not understand why he had such a taste.
The gray-robed emperor suppressed his anger and said, Youre saying that this spiritual pet has the fate of the nation?
Nodding, Su Yu said, Its not against the rules for your spiritual pet to help seize the fate of the nation, right?
The gray-robed emperor shook his head. Spiritual pets are also a part of ones strength. Naturally, its not against the rules.
The matter of the five princes working together to suppress a prince and a princess could be allowed. So what if a mere spiritual pet helped?
Even the first prince only frowned. He did not dare to say that this was against the rules.
However, he was not very worried when he carefully examined Xiao Dies aura.
This spiritual pet did not have the slightest aura of an emperor. In other words, it did not even have the aura of a peak overlord.
What kind of ancient beast could such a spiritual pet kill? It could not be a god-tier one, right?
He smiled contemptuously.
The second prince and the other princes were also stunned for a moment before they smiled faintly.
Sixth imperial brother actually ced his hopes on such a spiritual pet. Looks like he really doesnt have any other tricks up his sleeve.The princes exchanged nces and secretlyughed.
Su Yu didnt know Xiao Dies exact strength either. Ever since she woke up, she had never made a move.
How many ancient beasts have you killed? Press down, I want an emperor rank ancient beast or above.Su Yu rubbed her head and asked.
Xiao die stretched out her index finger. One.
Only one. Su Yu sighed in his heart.
Although it was unexpected that she could kill an emperor rank ancient beast, it was still too little.
The first prince and the others were shocked and let out a long sigh of relief. What a close call. This unremarkable youngdy was actually able to kill an emperor rank ancient beast. It was unbelievable!
The gray-robed emperor said, Take it out.
Xiao Die red at him and angrily mmed a shriveled bag onto the table. HMPH, take a look for yourself!
The gray-robed Emperors expression was indifferent. He opened the bag and poured out the nations luck in front of everyone.
In the end, he shook it, but it didnte out.
Whats the situation?The gray-robed emperor muttered to himself. He clearly felt that there was nations luck inside, but it didnte out. This was the first time he had encountered it.
Break!He simply tapped it with one hand.
However, with a slight rumble, his pocket exploded.
A ball of national fate that had grown from small torge was like a rapidly expanding balloon. In the blink of an eye, it expanded from the size of a fist to a size of 500 meters.
The gray-robed emperor was caught off guard and was forcefully pushed back by the national fate, crashing into the restriction.
Ah! Whats that? Its So Big!
The princes were also pushed back and were unable to see the full picture at a close distance.
However, those who were watching from afar were petrified as they stared unblinkingly at the huge countrys fate. They were all dumbfounded.
The first prince was stunned. He stepped back to take a look at the original appearance of the huge object and was petrified in an instant.
The other princes did the same as well. They all looked as if they had seen a ghost.
At the instant the countrys fate swelled, Su Yu pulled princess ru Chen back.
He looked at the huge object and was slightly stunned. Then, he smiled lightly. Youre really lucky. You got lucky.
Xiao die raised her neck. Stop it! I spent a lot of effort to eat that Crow. However, it tastes pretty good. Its just a little worse than those fierce souls.
The speaker didnt mean it, but the listener did.
The princesbodies trembled as they looked at Xiao die in shock.
Crow... could it be the evil crow, the ancient beast of the double-crowned emperor that was injured by Su Yu and Bei Wangchen in the ruins of Yu the Great?
Later on, when Su Yu and true monarch fire dragon were fighting, the evil Crow had already disappeared without a trace, and no one knew where it went.
Unexpectedly..
In this case, this incredible national fortune was... the national fortune of the double-crowned ancient beast!
The gray-robed Emperors eyes were filled with shock as he stared at Su Yus spiritual pet with his scalp tingling.
That evil crow had been... eaten by her?
He finally believed that this spiritual pet had onlye out after eating the restrictions of Da Yus remains.
After calming himself down, he spent a great deal of effort before he was able to barely force the huge amount of national fortune into the cauldron.
100,000!The gray-robed emperor could not help but be excited. This was the national fortune of a double-crowned emperor, which was 100 times that of a single-crowned ancient beast!
I will still gift it to my younger sister,Su Yu said indifferently. His tone was firm and without the slightest hesitation.
The gray-robed emperor sighed once again and poured the 15,400 national fortune into it.
He looked at the princes and princesses again. Any objections?
The faces of the first Prince and the others were ashen. Up until now, they were petrified and could not regain their senses.
So what if they had objections? Could they produce 100,000 national fortune?
Since there are no objections, then seal the Cauldrons and wait for His Majesty to personally announce the results of the session. Now, the battle for the national fortunes of the Great Yu ruins has officially ended!The gray-robed emperor waved his hand and put the two cauldrons away.
With this announcement, the battle for the national fortunes that affected the entire dynasty had finallye to an end.
Princess ru Chens residence was filled with joy. All the rtives and rtives of the various emperors stepped through the door and came to congratte her.
In the past, Princess Ru Chen was not taken seriously by any of the rtives of the emperors. Instead, she became more acquainted with the first prince.
Now, she was the future emperor of the Great Yu imperial court!
Princess ru Chen was exhausted from dealing with the situation. Even Emperor Wu Hen was busy.
Su Yu stood in the sky above the sixth Princes residence and looked at the bustling princess residence. He smiled faintly and said, Lets go.
Arent you going to say goodbye to her?Xiao die was sprawled on the roof. She had dragon meat in her left hand and dragon blood in her right. She felt extremely ufortable.
This was Su Yus reward to her.
Theres no need. Ive fulfilled my promise. Lets go then,Su Yu said calmly.
Dongfang Xia was about to return. Emperor Yu of the Great Yu Empire could not stay any longer.
With his identity as the sixth prince, it was easy for Su Yu to leave the imperial pce.
Not long after, he used the teleportation array that was used by the imperial court and arrived at the border of the Empire. He looked to the north at the fiefdom.
He arrived at the entrance of the border with ease and was about to take the meteorite to leave.
Who knew that the entrance and exit of the border were all sealed!
Arge number of imperial guards stood guard at the entrance, not allowing anyone to enter or leave.
Su Yu was shocked. The border of the imperial court of Great Yu was sealed?
He pulled a nearby overlord and asked, When was the border sealed?
Seeing that he was of the same level, the other party still gave him face and said in surprise, Brother, you are not from the north-looking fiefdom, right?
I am from the Imperial City.Su Yu had a bad feeling.
Oh, then no wonder!The other party suddenly understood and said, As early as a month ago, all the entrances and exits of the imperial dynasty were closed. Not only the north-looking fiefdom, but the entrances and exits of the border fiefdom were also closed. You are in the imperial dynasty, so information is blocked, so you dont know yet.
Su Yus pupils constricted slightly.
A month ago, wasnt that when the ruins of Emperor Yu started?
Something was wrong!
Dongfang Xia was chasing after the fire dragon of the double-crowned emperor. He hadnt returned yet, so who had the right to order the closure of the entire territory of Emperor Yus dynasty?
Su Yu had calcted everything, but he had never expected that the borders of Emperor Yus dynasty had been closed.
Looking at the stance of the imperial guards of the dynasty, it was impossible for them to leave with bribes likest time.
Su Yu came to the Snow Lion fief and entered the ck market with ease.
Different from the past, the current ck market was filled with an indescribable pressure.
He could often see some mysterious people who looked hesitant or walked quickly as if something big had happened.
It seemed like something big had really happened in Emperor Yus dynasty.
He came to the ck market to sell information. This ce, which was rtively quiet, had now be the most prosperous area in the ck market.
People crowded from the hall to the street, lining up for more than half of the street.
As expected!Su Yus heart sank again.
He thought about whether he could enter the information shop earlier, but a charming voice suddenly sounded behind him.
Sixth Prince, why do you have time toe to our ck market? Are you here to confiscate our ck market?
Looking back, Su Yu recognized him. He hesitated for a moment, then cupped his fists and said, So its the head shopkeeper of Magical Cheng Tians illusionary charm.
Illusory charm looked at Su Yu with a faint smile and teased, Aiyo, I wouldnt dare. No matter what, Im a member of the ck market. The sixth prince is now a member of the royal family of the Great Yu imperial court.
Su Yu frowned slightly. If you have something to say, just say it. Theres no need to beat around the bush.
If he really wanted to destroy the ck market, he would have done so long ago.
This was something that illusory charm knew.
Hehe, its so easy to talk to the sixth prince.Phantom smiled and said, As for me, I want to make a deal with the sixth prince.
Right now, he only wanted to leave the Emperor dynasty of Great Yu as soon as possible. He was really not interested in a deal.
Speak.He controlled his temper.
The sixth prince will help us do something. We will help the sixth prince leave the Emperor dynasty of Great Yu.
Su Yus pupils constricted slightly. He said calmly, You must be joking. Why should I leave the Emperor dynasty of Yu the Great?
PFFT!Phantom covered her mouth andughed. Now, those whoe to the ck market to look for information businesses have only one purpose. To smuggle people out of the Emperor dynasty of Yu the Great.
Su Yus expression changed. He stared at her and said after a long while, Then why do I have to help you with something? Giving money to the information businesses is more secure no matter how you look at it.
Phantom smiled strangely and said in a low voice, Hehe, what kind of smuggling method does the sixth prince think is able to amodate so many people without being detected?
In other words, the intelligence agency was taking the opportunity to peddle false information and make a sum of money before running away.
Chapter 1836 1,735, Ancient Fuyao Array
Su Yus expression changed slightly as he stared at the huge crowd of people lining up.
He believed that there was indeed a method to smuggle people, but to smuggle so many people at the same time... to be exact, there should be more.
Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty had sealed off the borders for more than a month, and there were so many people lining up every day.
The number of people in a month was an astronomical figure.
One could sense that something was wrong with the numbers.
Unless the royal family opened the back door, no one would be able to smuggle all of these people out on such arge scale.
The possibility of the intelligence agency taking advantage of this opportunity to make a profit was very high!
After all, the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce was still a ck market in Emperor Yus dynasty. In addition, Emperor Yus dynasty was about to fall into chaos, so it was not impossible for them to take advantage of the situation.
Unreliable!
After pondering for a moment, Su Yu made a decision.
Your Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce is so powerful that the Emperor Yu dynasty can secretly distribute the ck market to all the fiefdoms. I dont know what you need my help for.Su Yus eyes shed slightly.
Phantom giggled and said, No matter how powerful we are, we are not powerful enough to bribe the royal family.
Su Yus eyes shed. You want me to use the power of the Prince?
He was only the most ordinary sixth prince. Currently, he did not control any power in the dynasty. He really could not think of anything worth the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce befriending.
Giggle, its so easy to talk to the sixth prince! We hope that the sixth prince can use your identity to take us to a ce.
After pondering for a moment, his pupils contracted slightly. You want me to take you to the Imperial Pce?
The world was so big that there was no ce that the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce could not go, except the imperial pce.
Hehe! Thats right.Phantomughed.
Does the imperial pce have anything to do with leaving the Emperor Yu Dynasty?
Phantom nodded deeply. Of course it does. The borders of the dynasty are all sealed. There is only one way to leave this ce, the inter-civilization teleportation array.
Whats That?It was the first time he had heard of such a thing.
Phantom said, In short, its able to move people from one civilization to another. All you need to do is consume a star stone and a civilization map.
Star Stone, civilization map?
Sir, youve told me so much in detail. Arent you afraid that Ill leave alone? Since that inter-civilization teleportation formation is inside the pce, it wont be too difficult to search.
Phantom looked indifferent. Hehe, why do you need to look for it? The intercivilization teleportation array is right below the pce. I can give you the map.
She took out a fragrant map from her mature chest.
The map clearly depicted the withered ley lines under the pce. It was exactly the same as the map in Phantom Moon Langjuns memory.
It was a real map!
The map of the inter-civilization teleportation array was even more clearly marked.
Su Yu frowned slightly and asked in a serious voice, Are star stones and civilization maps very rare?
Fantasy charm chuckled and said, What do you think? Every civilization only had one star stone and civilization map when they were born. Unfortunately, we, Miao Cheng, have been collecting treasures all over the world and identally obtained one star stone and civilization map. It was left behind after a three-star civilization copsed
Unless you can find the missing star stone and civilization map of Emperor Yus dynasty, Im afraid its useless even if the sixth prince knows where the ancient array is.
The star stone and civilization map of Emperor Yus dynasty?
Why did they disappear?
However, it was no longer important, and it was impossible to search for them in a short period of time. In the entire Emperor Yus dynasty, only Miao Cheng Tian had the star stone and civilization map.
How many people are there?Su Yu asked after some thought.
A hundred.
There were quite a few people, but not too many. It would not be a problem to bring them into the dynasty.
You guys have earned quite a bit of money from this, right?He did not believe that the hundred people were all Miao Cheng Tians.
Business Secrets, Hehe.Phantom smiled smugly.
Su Yu could not be bothered to ask further, As long as one of the hundred spots is mine, I can bring you guys in. Otherwise!
With his strength, he wasnt worried about being taken advantage of.
Dont worry. We are merchants. We only want money. Theres no need to create unnecessary risks just because of a single slot.
Thats for the best. When do we set off?
Now!
So Urgent? It seemed like the situation in Emperor Yus dynasty was very grim.
Then lets set off!
After organizing everything briefly and putting away all the treasures that Miao Chengtian had obtained over the past five years, phantom brought the nine shopkeepers back to the imperial city with Su Yu.
They disguised themselves as Su Yus followers and entered the imperial city together.
With Su Yus prestige in the imperial family, it was not too difficult for him to bring 100 people into the pce.
At the edge of the Imperial Pce, at the junction of a certain restriction, fantasy charm urately found a passage leading to the underground. It was as if it had been opened by someone and had been prepared for a long time.
One by one, the abandoned ley lines could be clearly seen.
Su Yu said thoughtfully, Can I ask you a question? Do you know why the Great Yu Emperor Dynasty sealed off the borders?
Fantasy charm shook his head with a bitter smile, I thought that as a prince, you would know some information! We dont know the specific reason, but we only know that it was very sudden. All the entrances and exits of the borders were sealed off at the same time. Such a big move must have been arranged by Dongfang Xia. He must be targeting some people. For safety reasons, its better for me to leave as soon as possible.
Under the lead of Phantom, they easily passed through the maze-like withered ley lines.
After a long time, they did not know how deep they went underground.
Suddenly, they heard waves of discussions. There were quite a number of people.
Su Yus heart moved. He quietly took out a leaf to cover his eyes and changed his appearance.
Because of those discussions, he actually heard several familiar voices and some familiar words.
Using the ancient Fuyao array this time is our only hope of escaping.
Thats right. Fortunately, the ancient Fuyao array of Emperor Yus dynasty was kept and not destroyed. Otherwise, it would have taken us a lot of effort to escape from Emperor Yus dynasty.
I really dont know what Dongfang Xia is thinking. There is clearly a double-crowned fire dragon that is extremely threatening. He didnt use all his strength to capture it, but he suddenly sealed off the entire territory of Emperor Yus dynasty. What is he up to?
I dont care. No matter how much I have to pay, I have to leave Emperor Yus dynasty. I am getting more and more uneasy.
Suddenly, they also sensed the arrival of Huan Mei and the others. They all kept quiet and became very vignt.
When they saw that it was Huan Mei, they all heaved a sigh of relief and smiled as they went forward to greet him.
Huan Mei, you are finally here!
We thought that Huan Meis shopkeeper would note.
Phantom smiled insincerely. Im not as resourceful as all of you. I Cant enter the pce easily. If I hadnt met a capable person, I dont know how long it would have taken for me to enter.
She nced at Su Yu, who was in disguise, but she didnt expose him.
Everyone casually nced at Su Yu and didnt care.
Su Yu instead sized them up.
He really didnt expect that there were nearly a hundred people who could hide under the pce without anyone noticing.
How did they get in?
Even someone of illusory Phantoms level needed a prince to lead the way. How did the person in front of him do it?
Su Yu couldnt help but smile as he swept his gaze over them. There were so many familiar faces, so many that it was inconceivable!
The pear king of the beixin fief, the injured Beiwang Chen, the Beiwang Pavilion, the Beiwang Pearl, and a middle-aged emperor of the Beixin n whom he had never seen before. They should be the current head of the Beixin n.
They stayed in a corner and didnt say a word.
The entire Beixin n was preparing to escape from the fief!
It seemed like they were worried that the news of Beixin King Cauldrons loss would leak out and were preparing to flee with their entire n.
Unfortunately, Emperor Yus dynasty had a sudden change. All the border entrances and exits were sealed overnight, and they could only escape through the inter-civilization teleportation formation.
Looking at the rest of the people, there were still many familiar faces.
Corpse Emperor! Lan Yue! And the Emperors corpse! They were leading a group of corpse nsmen!
They were preparing to release evil dragon sage-lord in the ruins of Yu the Great. They wanted him to destroy the members of the imperial family and Dongfang Xia at the same time. This would make it easier for the corpse n to invade the entire Emperor Yus dynasty.
However, they were discovered by Su Yu. Gods n was better than mans!
Corpse Emperor, lets take the long view. Theres no need to shake our confidence just because of a momentary loss.
What made Su Yu even more amazed was that there was a woman in white standing next to the corpse emperor.
She was no stranger to Su Yu.
She was the eldest princess of the Great Yu imperial court, Dongfang Shenlei.
Last time, she failed to assassinate Su Yu with Luoshen Lei, so she went into hiding and disappeared without a trace.
She was actually here!
One could imagine how shocked Su Yu was.
The group of people standing behind her were, as expected, all famous criminals on the wanted list. They were all enemies of Su Yus imperial court.
Hehe, theyre all here.Su Yu was secretly amused, but he had a bad feeling about this.
Was this a coincidence?
The people present were either the archenemies of the Emperor Yus dynasty, the corpse nsmen who threatened the emperor Yus dynasty, or the traitors who wanted to betray the Emperor Yus dynasty.
It was really a coincidence that all of them were gathered here.
This little brother doesnt look familiar!A middle-aged man who had always been alone with Yu walked out from among them.
He had broad shoulders and a broad back. There was a long scar on his forehead, but it did not reflect the temperament of the middle-aged man. Instead, it added a bit of a wild and bold air.
Huan Mei said, Scarde Xiong, hes someone from my wonderful heaven. Its normal that you havent seen him before.
The middle-aged man named Scarde Xiong in front of him was also very famous in the Great Yu imperial dynasty.
He was the ninth most wanted criminal on the list of criminals.
In the past, he had killed hundreds of millions of creatures at the borders of the Emperor dynasty and cultivated some kind of bloodthirsty divine art.
This person was listed as the ninth most wanted criminal by the great Yu Emperor Dynasty. For many years, the wanted criminals had failed.
This time, the entire great Yu Emperor dynasty was sealed off. He felt that something was wrong and prepared to escape.
Oh? is that so? Im a regr customer of your wonderful heaven. Why havent I seen him before?Scarface Xiong stared at Su Yu, his eyes revealing traces of suspicion.
Huan Meiughed angrily, I say, arent you being too paranoid? Barging into the imperial pce to open the ancient Fu Yao Array, this is a capital offense. Do I need to bring unreliable people to threaten my own life and Death?
With this question, Scarface Xiong nodded slightly.
That was true.
Who was suspicious, only Huan Mei was not.
Alright, I apologize to little brother. Then now, isnt it time to open the ancient Fu Yao Array? If I stay any longer, Ill feel uneasy all over.Scarface Xiong shrunk his neck.
Although the others did not rush him, their eyes were filled with anxiety.
Alright, lets not waste any time. Lets set off now.Phantom nodded.
She came to a seemingly ordinary withered earth vein wall and lightly hit it with her palm.
Immediately, the entire wall shook violently, shattering arge amount of dust and gravel.
Strange patterns appeared on the wall.
A strange light circted within the patterns, emitting a powerful energy that was enough to contend against nothingness.
The word Fuyaowas faintly discernible and embedded deep within the wall.
Chapter 1837 1736, Dongfang Xiaxian
This is the ancient Fuyao Array?Su Yu stared at it, his eyes twinkling. He felt that it looked familiar.
Then, Huan Mei carefully took out a fist-sized ck stone and a silver scroll.
On the scroll, specks of light that looked like stars scattered everywhere. There were lines connecting each other.
Seeing these two things, Su Yus heart skipped a beat.
Its That Thing?
Her heart trembled, but her expression did not change. Her eyes quickly regained their calmness.
Phantom stuck the silver scroll on the wall of the pattern. The pattern immediately revolved and a fist-sized whirlpool appeared. The size was exactly the size of a ck stone.
She shouted in a low voice, Everyone, enter the range of a thousand feet from the ancient formation!
Everyone came closer one after another.
Su Yu also stood on the Fuyao ancient formation without batting an eyelid.
Seeing that everyone was ready, phantom pressed the star stone into the whirlpool.
Instantly, the entire texture released an intense light.
100,000 ley lines, those ley lines that had yet to wither were being crazily sucked out of the Earths energy, rapidly withering.
Su Yu saw this and was suddenly enlightened.
No wonder there were so many intersecting and withering ley lines beneath the imperial family. So that was how it was.
Every time this ancient Fuyao formation was used, it had to absorb an iparablyrge amount of ley linesenergy before it could be activated.
Presumably, it had been used several times before the scene of the withering ley lines being everywhere today could be seen.
But no matter what, they could finally leave.
The vein lines became brighter and brighter, and the entire dark world of withering ley lines was illuminated until it was dazzling and bright.
The powerful white light even prated the surface of the earth and reached the sky above the imperial family.
Princess ru Chen and the other princes were all rmed.
The gray-robed emperor seemed to have thought of something after being stunned for a moment. His expression changed drastically, and he let out a furious roar from the depths of the imperial pce, Who dares to act rashly in the Fuyao Ancient Formation! ?
He smashed the ground beneath his feet with a punch, revealing the withered earth veins, and desperately chased after the Fuyao ancient formation.
Unfortunately, the ancient Fuyao Formation had already been activated, and he was unable to stop it at all.
Huan Mei also tightly clutched the starstone, the corners of his mouth curling into a smile. Everyone, we are fated to meet again! Ancient Formation, open!
Apanied by his loud roar, everyone was swept up by the white light and entered the teleportation.
One Breath passed, two breaths passed, three breaths passed..
Ten breaths passed, but the white light was still on the spot. It had no intention of starting the teleportation.
Whats going on?
Why hasnt the teleportation started yet?
Strange, shopkeeper Phantom, what the hell are you doing?
At this moment, the blinding white light started to dim, and the ancient Fuyao array gradually stopped operating.
A scene that caused everyones gazes to change drastically appeared before their eyes.
They saw a phantom being tapped on the wall by a finger. Its head was pierced through, and its soul was destroyed!
As a peak overlord, she died without a sound or movement.
Following the finger, everyone looked at her master and their expressions changed again.
Scarde Xiong, are you crazy?A fatty with a fierce face kicked at him.
However, just as he lifted his foot, the fatty suffered a terrifying force and turned into a bloody mist with a bang.
Scarface Hungs expression was calm as he released his fingers. Phantoms corpse moved along the wall and became limp.
His expression was calm as he walked over with his hands behind his back. With a light grab, he dug out the star stone that had yet to melt.
Scarface Hung! Stop!A well-known sinner shed with a fierce light as he grabbed a huge knife and shed towards his waist.
However, when the de touched Scarde Xiong, the sinner turned into a cloud of blood just like the fatty from before.
Whats with Scarde Xiong? Whats so powerful on him?The eyes of the group of peak overlords narrowed.
Only the expressions of the emperors changed as their faces sank.
The Emperor Corpses expression was solemn as he said in a low voice, If youre not Scarde Xiong, then who are you?
The Real Scarface Xiong was at most an emperor.
However, the situation just now had easily turned a peak overlord into a bloody mist. That was not something that a single crowned emperor could do.
Scarface Xiong looked at him indifferently. With just a nce, the emperor corpses eyes were wide open as his body suddenly flew backwards and smashed into the wall. His chest caved in and a fist-sized deep pit was formed. He opened his mouth and spat out arge amount of corpse qi.
The emperors corpse was a true double-crowned emperor, and one of the best among them. It was actually... it was actually killed with just a nce!
Everyones expression changed when they looked at Scarde Xiong.
You are...the emperors corpse did not die. It struggled to get up, and its face was filled with shock.
Scarde Xiong held the Star Stone and said indifferently with his hands behind his back, You used our great Yus ancient Fuyao Array, but you didnt even greet me. You still want to ask who I am? hehehe...
For a moment, the entire ce fell silent.
Everyones eyes were focused on Scarde hung as his entire body shed with light, causing his image to change.
He was no longer Scarde Hung, but a middle-aged man with a crown on his head.
He smiled as he stared at everyone, Everyone, who do you think I am?
Among the crowd, a womans mouth was filled with fear and hatred as she screamed, Dong! Fang! Xia!
He was the current monarch of the great Yu Emperor dynasty, the strongest monarch in the history of the dynasty!
Dongfang Xia!
Dongfang Xia, who was clearly chasing after the twin-crowned fire dragon, actually managed to sneak into their midst.
One had to know that they had already started to set up the Fuyao ancient formation a month ago.
If he had snuck in at that time, didnt that mean that there was someone else chasing after the twin-crowned fire dragon?
Hehe, imperial sister, its been a long time. I miss you very much.Dongfang Xiaughed with her hands behind her back.
The person who screamed was naturally the eldest princess of the dynasty, Dongfang Xias elder sister, Dongfang Shenlei!
Her face was ashen as she said, Its all part of your n, isnt it? The so-called chasing after the twin-crowned fire dragon is just a ploy to lure the snake out of its hole!
Dongfang xia said indifferently, Mm, it can be considered that. After all, imperial sisteres and goes like a ghost. Without a special opportunity, you wouldnt appear so easily. Coincidentally, a fire dragon appeared, so I thought that if I left the dynasty, imperial sister would definitely appear and cause trouble.
So, after you lured me out, you immediately sealed off all the borders of the dynasty. In reality, you were just bluffing and trying to scare us away?Dongfang Shen Lei said hatefully.
From the beginning to the end, it had all been Dongfang Xias scheme.
Sealing off the borders was so that they had no choice but to use the ancient Fuyao Formation to escape and capture her and her group of henchmen.
For this reason, Dongfang Xia did not hesitate to disguise herself as Scarface Xiong to blend in with them and obtain their new position. She had endured until now.
Hehe, as you said, I originally only wanted topletely get rid of my royal sister and her henchmen once and for all. Unexpectedly, there seemed to be some interesting things that jumped into the trap.Dongfang Xia smiled with her hands behind her back.
Beixins lineage defected with the entire n. This really surprised me!
King Li, the current n leader, Bei Wangchen, Bei Wangzhu, and Bei Wangting all knelt down in unison.
King Li and the current n leader had even more bitter expressions on their faces. Greetings, Your Majesty!
Dongfang Xia swept her gaze over them indifferently, thennded on the emperor corpse, the corpse emperor, and a group of people. Her gaze was slightly cold. Just a few corpse nsmen want to take advantage of a three-star civilization? Youre overestimating yourself!
Following that, she looked at Su Yu with a sharp gaze. What surprised me the most was you!
He raised his head and sighed. My Royal Son, Why did you betray me? Or are you not my royal son at all?
With a wave of his sleeve, the one leaf blinderin Su Yus hand disappeared into thin air andnded in Dongfang Xias hand, revealing Su Yus true face.
Su Yu!
Su Yu!
Su Yu!
The surprised cries of one voice resounded in the crowd.
Beixin, Dongfang Shenlei, and the corpse n were all shocked.
This time, Dongfang Xia was surprised. Oh? Your connections are quite wide. A bunch of people from all walks of life know you.
Since things hade to this, Su Yu could only tell the truth. I am not your son.
Unexpectedly, Dongfang Xia waved his sleeve and chuckled. I knew it long ago.
What? Su Yu was stunned.
Dongfang Xias expression darkened slightly, How could I not know that my sixth prince had died many years ago?
The border of thend can not possibly be the kingsnd. Even if it is a fiefdom, it is still my territory. What can you hide from me?
When you appeared, I knew that you were a fake.
Su Yu was puzzled, Then you...
Of course I want to see whos behind you!
It turned out that he had mistaken Su Yu as a threat to the dynasty. He had intentionally yed a long game, hoping to lure out the person behind him.
Unfortunately, the truth wasnt what he had imagined.
What surprised me is that you actually dared to ally with princess ru Chen and Emperor Wu Hen to deceive me just for the sake of Dao Rain. Im also surprised by your courage.Dongfang Xia chuckled.
Su Yu was silent. He had underestimated how terrifying the three crowns were and how much control the Emperor had over the empire.
Everything about him was in the eyes of Dongfang Xia.
Since Im captured by you, Ill do whatever you want.Su Yu simply shrugged.
Unless they both died together, he wouldnt be able to resist the three crowns at all.
Who knew that Dongfang Xia would smile mysteriously. Of course I want to deal with you and deal with you properly. However, now is not the time. Stand to the side first.
Su Yu stood to the side obediently, quietly observing the situation.
Beixins faction, stand to the side as well.
Beixins faction nervously stood to the side.
Right now, only the corpse n and Dongfang Shenleis faction were left, as well as a few scattered criminals who had joined in.
As for all of you, die,Dongfang Xia said calmly. The moment the word diefell, everyone immediately exploded into a bloody mist that filled the sky.
Nearly a hundred people were instantly wiped out.
Only the emperor corpse, the corpse emperor, and Lan Yue, who he had protected, were left behind. Dongfang Shenlei and the other three were all dead!
However, all of them were heavily injured.
Dongfang Shenleis entire body was festering, and he was only a step away from death.
Dongfang Xia, you will die a horrible death!Dongfang shenlei, who was in despair, gave Dongfang Xia a desperate blow.
Dongfang Xia snorted coldly. He crushed her like an ant.
In the past, this ant had been hiding and hiding, and he had been helpless against it. Now, he could kill it with a single finger.
However, Dongfang Shenleis attack suddenly changed direction, and the credit went to the capture.
Su Yu! Surrender!Su Yu was the only person Dongfang Xia had taken a fancy to, and he was the most suitable hostage.
The longer a living creature lived, the stronger their will to survive, even in endless despair.
Chapter 1838 1737, Dao Corpse Divine Pearl
Dongfang Xia ced his hands behind his back and did not stop him. The corners of his lips curled into a meaningful smile.
Su Yu saw this and knew his true strength. It was likely that he had a clear grasp of it.
Sighing, he took out the heavenly bow and shot out an arrow at an unhurried pace.
Chi --
A jet-ck stream of light pierced through the sky, nailing the iing Dongfang divine tears to the wall.
The powerful force destroyed Dong Fang Shen Leis body and soul, which was riddled with holes.
One arrow, one emperor!
Seeing this scene, the emperor corpse, the corpse emperor, and Lan Yue hadplicated expressions on their faces.
The little ant from the past had now be an existenceparable to an emperor.
How is this possible!Dong Fang Shen Lei cried out in disbelief when his soul was destroyed.
Only one person thought to himself, Its impossible for me to really be captured by you.
Bei Wang Chen looked at Su Yu with aplicated expression. He had thought that he would never see this man again in his lifetime. Who would have thought that he would run into him again.
Hehe, not bad.Dong Fang Xia smiled faintly and turned to look at the emperors corpse, the corpse emperor, and Lan Yue.
My son, lets get rid of them as well.
The corpse emperor was heavily injured, and his true strength had fallen to the single-crowned emperor realm. The Corpse Emperor was still at the peak of the single-crowned emperor realm, and Lan Yue wasnt even worth mentioning.
Shua --
The corpse emperor stood in front of the corpse emperor and growled, Kill the corpse emperor, first get past me!
He had a rather loyal stance of protecting his master.
If Su Yu were to kill Beixins lineage, he really wouldnt be able to do it. The corpse race... Hehe, were they even worthy of being loyal?
They would easily eat people, and at the very least, they would kill them. Every ce they passed by would be filled with carnage, and all living things would be exterminated.
Everything they did was dark and bloody, making ones hair stand on end.
How could such a thing be worthy of his sympathy?
Arrow!Su Yu shouted. A streak of lightnded on his palm, and he nimbly nocked the bowstring, aiming at the emperors corpse!
The emperors corpse, which had once suppressed the sea of constetions, was now being forced into a corner by Su Yu.
It was both pathetic andughable.
Su Yu, you brat! Do you think Im afraid of You? !
Xiu --
Su Yu loosened his grip and a stream of light shot towards the emperors head.
However, the emperors corpse was still the emperors corpse. It could kill a single-crowned emperor with a single strike. However, the emperors corpse grabbed the stream of light with its palm.
An iparably powerful force pushed the emperors corpse backwards, shattering arge chunk of flesh and blood from the emperors corpses palm.
Only when the force of the arrow dissipated did he manage to stabilize his body.
But in the end, he still managed to receive Su Yus attack.
So thats all!The emperors corpse smiled contemptuously. He was still able to receive this move despite being heavily injured. This was undoubtedly a taunt towards Su Yu.
Su Yu said indifferently, Is that so?
A spatial de suddenly shot out from the arrow that he was holding, slicing across the emperors corpses neck.
The emperor corpse was shocked and quickly turned his head to dodge.
However, he was toote. More than half of his neck was cut off.
Chi --
Thick Corpse Qi rolled out and quickly healed his wounds, reconnecting the severed head to his body.
This was where the corpse n was difficult to deal with. Unless the head was cut off, he wouldnt die.
However, since Su Yu had made his move, it was definitely a fatal strike.
Within the arrow he was holding tightly, dozens of spatial des that were hidden within shot out consecutively.
Puchi Puchi --
With a series of shots that blotted out the sky and covered the earth, not only was the emperor corpses head chopped off, it was alsopletely destroyed.
Emperor Corpse!
The Corpse Emperors eyes were on the verge of splitting open. It roared furiously, and its pair of bloodshot eyes stared at Su Yu as if it was about to devour a person. Su! Yu! Why is it always you!
The n to attack the sea of constetions had failed because of him. Zhu Ji and the corpse emperor had betrayed him.
The n to attack the Emperor Yu dynastys civilization had failed because of him. The n had once again failed.
It was as if Su Yu was his natural nemesis. He had always been his nemesis.
In the end, even the emperors corpse, which he had relied on the most and was the most loyal to him, had died in Su Yus hands.
One could imagine how aggrieved and furious he was!
After the Sea of constetions, you should understand that you should avoid me when you see me. Otherwise, you wouldnt be where you are today,Su Yu said calmly. With a casual wave of his hand, he drew an arrow.
He nocked the bowstring and gently aimed at the corpse emperor.
The corpse emperors eyes were filled with grief and indignation. He had the feeling of a hero at the end of his life. Of course, that was just his self-perception.
In Su Yus eyes, it was the evildoer being brought to justice.
He loosened his fingers and the flowing light mercilessly pierced through the corpse emperors head.
As a single-crowned emperor, he had no resistance in front of Tian Yi Gong.
Puchi --
His head was pierced through on the spot.
Under normal circumstances, he should have died immediately.
However, what was unexpected was that arge amount of ck light actually shot out from the broken head!
A pitch-ck bead floated out from the head.
The bead contained a terrifying power that was almostparable to the dao masters Buddhist relics.
Dongfang Xia, who had a faint smile on his face, suddenly froze. Dao Corpse Celestial Bead, who are you?
As he spoke, he grabbed at the air and suppressed the ck bead.
However, the corpse qi contained in the ck bead was earth-shattering. With a slight tremble, it shook off Dongfang Xias suppression.
At the same time, a thickyer of corpse qi descended from the ck bead and wrapped around the corpse emperor.
With a casual spin, the ck bead broke through the barrier of the Da Yu civilization, revealing senior sister nihility outside. It dragged him into the air and escaped.
Before leaving, the corpse emperor did not forget Lan Yue and grabbed her.
Where are you going!Dongfang Xia was shocked and immediately attacked the ck bead.
However, the bead did not even tremble and easily blocked his attack.
Within the dense corpse qi, the corpse emperors blood-red eyes were filled with hatred. Su Yu! Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty! I swear that if I dont destroy you, I will never be emperor! Just you wait!
With a furious roar, the bead quickly carried him away and disappeared without a trace.
Dongfang Xia, who had a gloomy expression, was left behind. He never expected that one of the few corpse nsmen he caught by ident had the DAO Corpse God Bead.
As the name implied, the Dao Corpse God Pearl was a dao master level existence among the corpse nsmen!
And the Dao Corpse God Pearl was a life-long crystal that only dao masters could condense.
This was a mere emperor level creature. It was very likely that he was a dao master expert when he was alive and had suddenly resurrected after his death.
However, he had yet to inherit all of the power of his previous life. Currently, he was only a single-crowned emperor.
If Su Yus arrow had not pierced through his head and triggered a life-and-death crisis, the Dao Corpse God Pearl might not have appeared.
Thinking about how Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty had provoked a dao corpse, Dongfang Xias mood became much gloomier.
Su Yu retracted his arrow, his eyes revealing shock and a hint of realization.
The faceless living Buddha used the Buddhist relic of the Dao master for his entire life to suppress the corpse emperor. It was indeed not groundless.
He had once wondered that although the corpse emperor was powerful, he was not worthy of being suppressed by a dao master.
At first, he thought it was because of his identity as the Corpse Emperor.
Only now did he understand that the corpse emperor was a dao master in his previous life!
It was precisely because of this that the faceless Buddha spared no expense to suppress him, fearing that he would cause chaos in the future.
Compared to Dongfang Xia who was worried, Su Yus state of mind was much more stable.
He had not provoked one dao master either. He was not afraid of biting if he had more lice. So what if he had one more?
Moreover, the corpse emperors current strength was still a thousand miles away from restoring his dao master. What was there to be afraid of?
Perhaps because he had figured this out, Dongfang XIAs expression gradually softened.
However, there was still a hint of gloominess.
He swept a nce over Su Yu and bei Xins lineage. He had a deep meaning for the former, while thetter frowned deeply.
Its your turn.Dongfang Xia stared at them. He was affected by the corpse emperor and was in a bad mood. He snorted coldly. Defecting to Emperor Yus dynasty is a great crime of the dynasty. be mentally prepared! Follow me back to the dynasty!
Beixins faction felt uneasy.
Not killing them on the spot might not mean that they were not spared. It might also mean that they wanted to serve as a warning to others and be executed in public.
Su Yu hesitated for a moment. He looked at the gradually dimming fuyao ancient array with a profound gaze and quietly followed Dongfang Xia away from the ley lines.
When they returned to the imperial pce, everything was the same as before.
The Princessresidence was still bustling with noise and excitement. Up until now, Princess Chen and Emperor Wuhen had not been able to escape.
They had no idea that Su Yu had already left for several days.
When he returned, Su Yu smiled bitterly to himself. Fate sure yed tricks on people.
Not long after, in the Hall of Heavenly Peace.
Dongfang Xia spent many years reading memorials and dealing with court affairs.
The first prince, the second prince, the third prince, the fourth prince, the fifth prince, and Princess Ruchen were all present.
They were both surprised and pleasantly surprised.
They were pleasantly surprised that their father had returned. All the conspiracies and tricks that had been detrimental to the dynasty in the past had been swept away, making them feel at ease.
They were surprised that their father was not chasing after the twin-crowned fire dragon? Why had he suddenly appeared in the Imperial Pce without any movement?
Wee back, Father!The princes said in unison.
Only Su Yu stood opposite them and did not address them as such, causing the princes to secretly guess.
Before they came, Su Yu had been in the pce hall, and the atmosphere between him and Dongfang Xia was very strange.
How is my son?Dongfang Xia asked with a smile, sizing them up one by one.
The first prince raised his head and puffed out his chest. Thank you for your concern, father. We are doing very well.
Thats good,Dongfang Xia said. Emperor Yus dynasty has been troubled recently. Many hidden hostile forces have taken the opportunity to wreak havoc. I am relieved that you are all safe and sound.
Princess Ruchen smiled sweetly. Father, why did you suddenlye back? The gray-robed Emperor said that you are still on your way.
Dongfang Xia chuckled and looked at princess ru Chen with an especially kind gaze. Father came back early because he took the opportunity to execute a group of hostile forces. Thats why he didnt inform you.
Such as?Princess Ru Chen was the youngest, and she was the one that Dongfang Xia liked the most. Only he dared to ask this question.
Such as Dongfang Shen Lei.
The expressions of the princes changed, and they were pleasantly surprised.
Dongfang Shen Lei was like a malignant tumor to the royal family, causing them to feel uneasy day and night.
Over the years, there had been countless vicious attacks against the royal family, and most of them had been nned by Dongfang Shen Lei.
The most sensational incident was the fact that fantasy moon Langjun had kidnapped three imperial concubines, and it had be an indelible humiliation for the royal family.
Now that she had been eliminated, it was truly a pleasant surprise. The heavy stone that had umted in her heart for many years had suddenly disappeared.
Princess Ru Chen was stunned and a little absent-minded.
Dead? Dead just like that? The enemy that she had fought for the position of crown prince to kill had died just like that?
An unreal feeling lingered in her mind.
Of course, this was your sixth Royal Brothers assistance to me. Dongfang Shenlei was also personally killed by the sixth prince.
The princes looked at Su Yu withplicated gazes.
On one hand, they were jealous of Su Yus talent, which far surpassed theirs. On the other hand, they had to admit that he was indeed outstanding.
His name shook the great Yu ruins, and then he joined his father in killing the imperial familys archenemies.
All sorts of deeds could not be aplished through jealousy.
When princess ru Chen heard this, her face lit up. He was truly a noble.
He had helped her seize the position of crown prince, and he had also helped her kill her mother!
However, what surprised her was why Su Yu had gone to help her father? Princess Ruchen knew his background very well.
In addition, your sixth imperial brother had personally exterminated the corpse n and brought all the potential hostile forces of Emperor Yus dynasty to a single location. Only then could I exterminate them all in one go.Dongfang Xia chuckled. I will issue a decree to announce this matter to the world.
Su Yus heart sank. What a ruthless move!
Chapter 1839 1,738, The Emperor’s Marriage Contract
It was clearly Dongfang Xias own scheme that attracted all the hostile forces into the trap, capturing all of them in one fell swoop.
Su Yu had merely brought along Phantom.
But now, everything was pushed to Su Yus head.
He did not think this was a good thing!
There must still be some remaining hostile forces. They would definitely pour their hatred onto Su Yu.
Furthermore, Huan Mei had an extraordinary identity. She was a member of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce.
It was hard to guarantee that the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce would not me Su Yu for her death.
Dongfang Xia looked at Su Yu with a smile that was not a smile. Then, she retracted her gaze. Other than that, theres also a group of traitors from the dynasty. Bring Them Up!
Under the guard of a group of guards, the core members of Beixins lineage were all brought into the hall.
The first Princes pupils constricted, and the other princes were also shocked. Princess ru Chen even covered her small mouth, unable to hold back her shock.
A king defecting, how many dynasties had this not happened?
Once this matter was announced, it would be a historical event that would shake the entire dynasty.
What made them feel the most unbelievable was that with the outstanding talent disyed by Bei Wang Chen, he would sooner orter be the biggest fiefdom within the dynasty.
There might even be a day when bei Wangchen broke through to the three crowns and became a country protector.
Such a family actually defected. It was truly unbelievable.
My Royal Sons, how do you think we should deal with this?Dongfang Xia said calmly.
For a moment, the princes fell into deep thought.
Defecting to the dynasty had always been the only way, implicating the nine families!
What did father mean by asking them to deal with this?
Did father not want to kill the beixin lineage and ask them to find a way out, or did he want to test their attitude towards the beixin lineage?
To be honest, the princes were all inextricably linked to the various fiefdoms, and this was even more evident in the struggle for the ruins of Yu the great.
Behind every prince, there was a conferred king who strongly supported them.
The conferred King of Beixin supported the first prince without a doubt.
At this moment, it was the first Princes turn.
Dongfang Xia was unfathomable. Every word and action had a deeper meaning. If he were to guess wrongly, it would be a disaster.
His thoughts spun rapidly. A momentter, his eyes shot out a sharp and cold light. Reporting to father, I feel that we should deal with him ording to thews of the dynasty.
There was a reason for his reply.
No matter what his father thought, he insisted on dealing with him ording to thews and was impartial. Even if his father wanted to keep Beixins lineage alive, it could not be said that the first Princes opinion was wrong.
On the contrary, if his imperial father wanted to test his and Beixins attitude, if he pleaded for mercy and angered his imperial fathers suspicions, then he would fall into eternal damnation.
Hearing this, many of Beixins people stared at the first prince.
Bei Wangchen stared at him deeply. He let out a long sigh but did not say a word.
Bei Wangzhus face turned pale. She could not believe that the first person to demand a severe punishment would be him. It would be her future husband.
Dongfang Xias face was filled with uncertainty. My son, I remember that you and Bei Wangzhu have a marriage contract, right?
What marriage contract! The first prince was secretly resentful. Bei Wangzhu and the sixth Princes younger brother had been together for a long time, so he could not re up.
Reporting to father, it is precisely because of this that I should insist on the nationalw to deal with it, and should not care about the affairs of children,he replied righteously.
Dongfang Xia nodded slightly. Mm, then what about Huiren?
Huiren was the second princes name, and when he was called, the second prince said expressionlessly, My son agrees with eldest brothers decision.
The third prince, Fourth Prince, and fifth Prince stood out one after another, indicating that they agreed with the first prince.
No one was willing to express their opinions recklessly, angering father.
What about Ruchen?Dongfang Xia asked.
Princess Ruchen was even more cautious. It wasnt easy for her to be the champion of the fate of the nation. With the crown prince in sight, the slightest mistake could cause all her efforts to go to waste.
Reporting to father, I also agree with eldest brothers opinion.
In any case, she had never interacted with the Beixin bloodline. To be exact, emperor traceless had once visited them and tried to rope them in. In the end, he was mercilessly rejected by the Beixin bloodline.
There was no need for her to take the risk and plead on behalf of the Beixin faction.
The five princes and one princess all agreed to exterminate the Beixin faction.
The faces of the beixin faction were filled with bitterness.
The beixin faction was about to be cut off!
No matter how much contribution they had made to the dynasty, no matter how deep their rtionship with the first prince was, when they made a mistake, everything would be for naught.
Dongfang Xia remained expressionless and did not say a word.
Everyone knew that he was thinking and making a final decision.
With a single thought, he could decide the survival of the beixin line.
The beixin line no longer held any hope.
There was no one who spoke up for them, so how could there be any hope?
As Dongfang Xias gaze gradually turned cold, he had already made a decision in his heart, and it was the worst kind.
However, just as he was about to speak, Su Yu, who had been silent the entire time, slowly said, Father, I feel that I can be dealt with lightly.
The five princes and princesses looked over in unison, their faces filled with shock.
Anyone with discerning eyes could see the killing intent that shed in Dongfang Xias eyes at thest moment.
He did not want to keep Beixins lineage.
Su Yus objection was actually against his fathers wishes.
If his father was angered, the consequences would be unimaginable.
However, when he heard Su Yu speak, the cold light in Dongfang Xias eyes slowly faded away and a faint smile appeared on his face. Oh? Why? ording to thews of our dynasty, only death awaits those who defect. This is the only way to intimidate the entire territory.
Su Yu spoke with assurance, First of all, the Beixin faction defected. Only I, a few imperial brothers, sisters, and father know about it. If we dont Tell, who will? Could it be those dead enemies?
Secondly, there is a reason for Beixins defection. I believe that Father is in control of the entire territory, so he must know about it!He seemed to be pointing at something, and Dongfang Xia smiled faintly. Continue.
Their defection is definitely not a question of loyalty, but a matter of necessity. They have a reason that can be forgiven.
Lastly, Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynastys promotion to a three-star civilization is precisely the time to govern the nearby civilizations and disy their grand ns. It is a time to use people. Beixins faction has guarded the borders for many years, and their military achievements are outstanding. How can they easily erase their contributions? Why dont we keep them and let them continue to serve?
After listening to his words.
Everyone from Beixins faction stared at Su Yu in shock and disbelief.
Even bei Wangzhu felt as though she was dreaming.
In her heart, Su Yu was Beixins archenemy who had fallen to such a state. He was also the sinner who had caused her great harm.
Bei Wangzhu felt hatred towards him.
However, when Beixins faction was in trouble, the person who helped them wasnt the great prince who had a deep rtionship with her and had an engagement with her.
Instead, it was this man whom she hated to the core.
She did not understand why Su Yu would do such a thing. By killing Beixins lineage, no one would leak the fact that he had stolen Beixins cauldron.
If he did so, there would be no benefit at all.
Bei Wangchen was stunned. He had imagined which Prince would plead on behalf of Beixins lineage, but he had never imagined that Su Yu would do so.
Dongfang Xia looked at Su Yu quietly. He even knew that his son had died a long time ago.
Let alone the disappearance of the Beixin King Cauldron, which was rted to the fate of Emperor Yus empire? He knew about it a long time ago.
The reason why he asked for the opinions of all the princes and princesses but did not ask Su Yu was because he knew that Su Yu would definitely kill him out of guilt.
Who knew that he would actually take the initiative to plead on behalf of the Beixin faction.
Dongfang Xia looked at Su Yu with a deep gaze. He realized that he imed to be in control of the world, and he had a firm grasp on his sons. However, only Su Yu gave him an unfathomable feeling.
He even suspected that if he wanted to kill Su Yu, he would have to pay an unimaginable price.
Did the royal son mean what he said?Dongfang Xia asked calmly. No emotions could be seen on his face.
Su Yu nodded slightly, Every word is true.
Beixins bloodline was implicated by him. In terms of emotions and logic, he could not sit idly by.
Dongfang Xia was silent for a while. He nodded slightly and said, Draft an edict.
The eunuch beside him immediately raised his brush.
Beixin King has done meritorious service in protecting the country. He has been rewarded with ten thousand divine stones and a beautiful concubine. Beiwang Chen has outstanding talent and has been promoted to themander of the Imperial City Guards.
Hearing this, the expressions of the five princes and princesses changed drastically.
Fathers killing intent changed, and he actually rewarded them without restraint.
Not only did he grant amnesty to Beixins faction, he even gave them extra rewards to appease them!
All of this was because of Su Yus suggestion!
They knew their fathers personality very well. He was headstrong and rarely listened to the opinions of others.
This was definitely the first time he had done something like this!
Just how much did he trust Su Yu? !
The beixin lineage felt like they were in a dream. King beixin was pleasantly surprised. He suddenly kowtowed and said, Your subject is guilty!
Speak!
The Beixin Cauldron is lost!
The five princes and Princess Ruchen were shocked.
That was the fate of the Great Yu Empire. If it was lost, it would shake the foundation of the Empire. If it was lost, the empire would be thrown into chaos.
Even exterminating nine ns would not be enough!
I know.
However, Dongfang Xia said calmly.
He actually knew?
It was the Beixin factions turn to be stunned.
When did they know?
Beixin king said in fear and trepidation, Your Majesty, Please Punish Us.
Dongfang xiaughed lightly, Its just a tripod. If its lost, so be it.
Many people were stunned.
The tripod that was said to suppress the fate of the Great Yu Empire was actually a tripod in Dongfang Xias eyes
He looked at everyone and said indifferently, How can the fate of the Great Yu Empire be contained by a few tripods?
The true fate of the nation is here.He pointed at himself and then pointed at the crowd.
The crowd didnt understand what he meant. Dongfang Xia said with a sigh, The cauldron of the nations fate was forged by the first emperor. It suppressed the fate of the empire in different directions. However, how many times do you think the current dynasty ispared to the original dynasty?
A Thousand Times! Ten Thousand Times!
The original Emperor Yus dynasty was even worse than the Sea of constetions.
However, the fate of the nation in that cauldron has never increased!Dongfang Xias gaze was far-reaching. The fate of the dynasty has never been determined by the fate of the nation, but by us, the sons of the princes. It is something that all the important ministers can create together!
All of you are the true fate of Emperor Yus Dynasty!
Everyones blood boiled when they heard this. They were the ones who made the dynasty what it was today, not those few dead cauldrons.
So, if we lose them, so be it. Its not a big deal. The fate of our Great Yu dynasty will not weaken because of a small cauldron. Instead, it will continue to grow stronger because of everyones hard work.
Hearing this, everyone kowtowed one after another and shouted, Long live His Majesty..
Dongfang Xia waved her hand lightly. Rise and continue writing the imperial decree.
Eh? It wasnt Over Yet?
Everyone just realized that the draft imperial decree was interrupted Midway.
Bei Wang Zhu is virtuous and virtuous. The sixth Princes character and martial arts are first-ss, and he is specially bestowed with marriage. The two of them will be married within ten days, and the entire nation will celebrate.
Everyone was astonished. Even bei Wang Zhu was bestowed with a gift, and the entire bei Xin lineage had been bestowed with it.
Uh!
Wait!
What was the gift?
After marriage? With the sixth prince?
Chapter 1840 1,738, Awkward Choice
Princess Ruchen and the princesfaces were filled with questions, shock, and confusion.
Did father say something wrong?
Bei Wangzhu and the sixth prince?
Bei Wangzhu was the first Princes fiance, right?
Besides, why was she with the sixth prince? Were there any ties between them?
Su Yu was also stunned. He had not expected Dongfang Xia to bring out such an imperial decree.
Bei Wangzhu was also frozen on the spot. She stared at Su Yu, her face full of shock and confusion.
The engagement between her and the first prince had existed for many years. Could it be that Dongfang Xia had forgotten about it?
The first princes expression changed continuously. He also felt that he did not understand. He said hesitantly, Reporting to father, bei Wangzhu has an engagement with your son. Im afraid such a reward is not appropriate, right?
He had no feelings for Bei Wangzhu and did not feel any heartache for her death.
However, he could not tolerate his woman being betrothed to someone else.
In the eyes of outsiders, wouldnt it mean that the first prince was ipetent and allowed his fiance to be snatched away by someone else?
Everyone perked up their ears to listen. In their hearts, they also felt that this decree was too brainless.
Oh, how did your marriage contracte about? Do you have any impression?Dongfang Xia asked faintly.
The first prince bowed and said, I remember that when I broke through to the heaven and Earth Emperor Realm, you praised me and asked me what I wanted. I then said that I wanted to marry Beixins little princess, bei Wangzhu. Father nodded and agreed.
The marriage contract between them was actually filled with benefits.
In order to win over Beixins bloodline and bribe Bei Wangchen, the first Prince decided to marry Beixins bloodline.
As such, both sides were tied to the same carriage. Beixins bloodline would have to fully support the first Princes ascension to the throne.
For many years, bei Wangchen had secretly recruited the people that the first prince used to help him in the Great Yu ruins. It was precisely for this reason.
Dongfang Xia nodded slowly and said, En, what happened after that?
The first prince was startled. Thats what happened after that.
Dongfang Xias tone became unfathomable. Im asking, did you issue any imperial edicts or anything like that after that?
No! He had only nodded his head in agreement back then, but there had been no follow-up.
The first prince did not push things too far.
No, but father personally agreed to it,the first prince argued.
Dongfang xia said indifferently, Since there is no such thing, your engagement is just a formality. It can not be done.
The first prince was unwilling and said, Father, please reconsider. Although there is no imperial edict, everyone in the world knows about it. If you give an edict to Betroth your sons fiance to someone else, wouldnt it be a joke in the world? The royal familys face will also be affected.
Dongfang Xias eyes shot out a sharp light and his tone was slightly cold. Are you threatening me?
Princess ru Chen and the other princeshearts trembled. Their father was furious!
The first prince could not help but shrink his neck. However, if he really shrank back now, he would find it difficult to raise his head for the rest of his life.
Father, please reconsider!He kowtowed heavily and begged.
Dongfang Xias gaze turned slightly cold. After a moment of silence, he said, Fine! Ill give you a chance. If you still cant persuade Bei Wangzhu to stay, then its because of you. If you try to stop me again, HMPH!
A trace of killing intent was clearly disyed.
Thank you, Father!The first Prince said. He had finally managed to obtain a glimmer of hope.
However, he heard Dongfang Xia say, Bei Wangzhu.
Your Daughter is here.Bei Wangzhu hurriedly kowtowed, feeling uneasy in her heart.
Both men and women pay attention to mutual desire. I ask you, between the first Prince and the sixth prince, if you were to choose a fianc, who would you choose? Answer truthfully.
The first prince looked at her fervently and kept winking at her. His gaze was exceptionally gentle and was no longer as indifferent as before.
This time, bei Wangzhu was embarrassed.
She had never liked the first prince. She had only listened to her father and sacrificed herself for the interests of the family.
But towards Su Yu, she had hated him to the bone just now. Although she had softened her feelings a lot, it was too much to say that she liked him.
She did not like either of them.
What made her smile bitterly was that Dongfang Xia only allowed her to choose one of the two.
How would she dare to negotiate terms in front of Dongfang Xia?
Not long ago, Dongfang Xias killing intent could not be faked. Without Su Yu pleading for mercy, how could they be rewarded at this moment? Perhaps their entire n would be exterminated and their heads would fall to the ground.
She raised her head and her two eyes danced back and forth in front of the first prince and Su Yu.
The first princes ardent gaze and the merciless gaze that had advocated exterminating their entire n were like heaven and earth. This made bei Wangzhu loathe them.
She looked at Su Yu, only to see Su Yu frowning and staring at him. He kept shaking his head and even lip-synced, I have no interest in you. Dont choose me.
Bei Wangzhus integrity, do you think I want to?
Ever since they first met, this man had never once made her happy. He had repeatedly caused her to suffer in his hands.
Now, he even looked down on her with a tone that made her furious.
To be honest, her instincts were still inclined towards the first prince. A woman supporting two men was not good for a womans reputation.
However, seeing Su Yus expression and thinking about the curse that had yet to be lifted, she could not help but feel angry. She turned around and said to Dongfang Xia with a serious expression, I choose the sixth prince, Dongfang Yu.
The first Princes expression was ashen.
Su Yus expression was also very ugly. This Woman! Was it not good for her to continue being the first Princes concubine? She had to change her partner!
He could sense that Dongfang Xia had specially arranged for the two of them to be married. She must have had a n.
Dongfang Xias expression softened and said, So, you like him?
Bei wangzhu bit her lips and nodded. Yes, I like him very much!
Oh? Why Dont you tell me? How Do You Like It?
Uh!
It was bei Wangzhus turn to feel uneasy. She had only said it casually, so she didnt think too much about it.
But when the monarch asked.., she could only bite the bullet and make up a lie. This... when the sixth prince first went to the Sea of constetions to train, he made a move on me due to a misunderstanding. Then... After that, we didnt fight and didnt get to know each other. Thus, I... Gradually developed feelings for the sixth prince.
Su Yu was dumbstruck. This woman was also an expert at making up lies!
At that time, she was clearly being held hostage by Su Yu. It was already good enough that she didnt strangle Su Yu to death, but she gradually developed feelings for him!
Haha, Interesting!Dongfang xiaughed, In that case, you developed feelings for him after a long time, and you were unable to extricate yourself from your obsession?
Bei Wangzhus heart twitched. More urately speaking, she was unable to extricate herself from her hatred.
Every time the curse broke out, she would be trampled on in her dreams. After she woke up, her hatred for Su Yu would deepen once more.
A lie often needed more than a thousand lies to cover it up.
Yes, I cant extricate myself,bei Wangzhu braced herself and answered.
Dongfang Xia said yfully, Is that so? Why Cant I Tell? Ive seen many mistresses. This is the first time Ive seen someone as clear-eyed and unemotional as you. Are you lying to me? You know the crime of deceiving the emperor. Dont think that just because the sixth prince interceded on your behalf, you can do whatever you want!
What was the meaning of the emperors might being unpredictable? This was it!
Just a moment ago, he had wanted to reward them, but now he was going to turn on them at the slightest disagreement!
King Li, King beixin, bei Wangchen, and Bei Wangting were so frightened that their hearts trembled.
Bei Wangzhus face also turned pale. Her face was full of panic, and it looked like she was about to be seen through.
King beixin knew that he would be caught in the crossfire, so he could only put on an old face and say awkwardly, Your Majesty! To tell you the truth, my daughter is indeed the sixth prince who doesnt want to eat or drink, and is deeply in love with him.
Is that so? Why didnt I see it?Dongfang Xia sneered.
King beixin blushed and said, To tell you the truth, Your Majesty, ever since my daughter fell in love with the sixth prince, she has been suffering from a strange disease. Every time she has an episode, she dreams that she and the sixth prince are having an affair.
Bei Wangzhus pretty face flushed red.
At this moment, she wished that she could find a hole to hide in and nevere out again.
How could this be? Seeing that she had found the divine grass, she would be able to bid farewell to this shameful curse in a months time.
But... but her thoughts were so wrong that her father had to bring up this matter to cover up the lie.
She regretted it. She should not have acted so impulsively. Choosing the first prince did not have so many problems.
For a moment, the Hall of Ren he was extremely quiet. One could hear a pin drop on the ground.
Princess ru Chen blinked and looked at Bei Wangzhu in a daze. She muttered, What is the reverse of Feng Luan and Mount Wu? Why do the Royal Brothers Look So Strange?
The hall was originally extremely quiet, but his muttering was magnified several times. Even Dongfang Xia, who was on the dragon throne, could hear it clearly.
Not to mention Bei Wangzhu, who was just a short distance away.
Her face was even redder, and her entire body was as stiff as if it was frozen.
King beixin sighed inwardly. daughter, Im sorry. I can only make things difficult for you..
King Li, Bei Wangchen, and Bei Wangtings faces were all slightly red, and their faces were devoid of light.
The first prince was so angry that his entire body was trembling. Even though he had long since received news, he gritted his teeth in hatred when he said it in public.
After a moment of silence, Dongfang Xia coughed awkwardly. Oh, is that so? I didnt expect Bei Wangzhu to have such deep feelings for my son.
He turned to look at the first prince. You heard everything? What else do you have to say?
The first prince did not move. He was like a wooden sculpture.
Dongfang Xia retracted his gaze and said, Since Bei Wangzhu is so sincere, I will do as you wish and marry you to my son.
Bei Wangzhu had the urge to cry. You were the one who forced the marriage, but why did it sound like I was the one who begged to marry Su Yu.
Those who did not know would think that I, bei Wangzhu, had abandoned the first prince and turned to the sixth prince.
However, she could not refute these. She had to sincerely thank the emperor for his kindness.
Alright! Its settled then. In ten days, I will personally officiate the wedding between the two of you.
At this moment, the eunuch had also prepared the imperial edict.
Pass it down and make sure to announce the entire territory. I must let people know that my sixth prince is getting married!
Yes!
An imperial edict was sent to the northern letter fiefdom. At the same time, the news of the sixth prince and the northern letter fiefdoms little princess, Bei Wangzhu, spread like wildfire.
Within a few days, it was all over the ce.
From the townspeople to the powerful officials in the imperial city, everyone was discussing it.
Have you heard? Princess Beixin, Beiwangzhu risked her life to beg to marry the sixth prince. She almost angered the emperor and caused the entire n to be exterminated!
Eh? Why did I hear that Beiwangzhu was courting death and hanged herself in the imperial pce. She insisted on marrying the sixth prince, which alerted the emperor. He took pity on her and gave her a marriage contract?
Chapter 1841 1,739, Nirvana Of The Evil Dragon
Thats strange. I also heard that Bei Wangzhu was originally engaged to the first prince, but after seeing the sixth prince, she was shocked beyond belief. From then on, she couldnt eat or drink anymore. For this reason, the bei Xin n came to the Emperor and begged him to issue an edict. Considering that the bei Xin n had rendered meritorious service in protecting the borders, the emperor agreed, and even rewarded everyone in the imperial family.
..
On the streets of the imperial city, in a luxurious carriage, bei Wangzhus cheeks flushed red as she listened. She stomped her feet and said through gritted teeth, Who was the one who spread the rumors? How did it be like this?
When did she plead? When did she seek death and hang herself?
What was even more ridiculous was that bei Xins entire family hade to the imperial city to plead for leniency. Wasnt this too ridiculous? There were actually people who believed it.
Sister, you cant me anyone else.At the side was Beiwang Ting, he chuckled and said, You chose the sixth prince by ident. To be honest, at that time, grandfather, father, and Big Brother were all very surprised. They thought that you really had feelings for the sixth prince.
Beiwang Zhus face was flushed red. I... I couldnt get over his arrogant appearance for a moment. Didnt he just Save Our Beixin bloodline? What right did he have to look down on me? He actually mouthed to me and said that he wasnt interested in me and asked me not to choose him!! Brother Wangzhu, do you think hes going too far?
Bei Wangzhu couldnt help butugh. However, she seemed to be paying close attention to her eyes. Hes indeed going too far. However, Im thinking, when will our calm, calm, and intelligent sister lose herposure and act emotionally?
I didnt!Bei Wangzhu hurriedly defended herself.
Bei Wangzhus gaze gradually sharpened, as if she could see through her heart. She said, Is that so? Then, have you noticed that since when did your gaze rarely linger on Big Brother?
Bei Wangzhus expression froze. Second brother, what do you mean?
You understand what I mean.Bei wangzhu said indifferently, I can see the abnormal feelings you have for Big Brother. I originally wanted to stop you, but fortunately, youve changed. This is all thanks to Su Yus appearance and that curse.
Bei Wangzhu felt as if she had stepped on air and fallen into a bottomless cliff. The secret that she thought only she knew was actually seen through by the low-key second brother.
Little sister, be at ease and be the sixth Princes bride. Ivee into contact with him before, or rather, he once saved my life. I know his character better than all of you,bei Wangzhu said. You may still be guessing the sixth Princes motive and conspiracy for saving Beixins bloodline.
But I think he just doesnt want to see our Beixins bloodline get implicated because of him.
He is a person with righteousness in his heart. If you really marry him, you will be a hundred times better than the first Prince!
Bei Wangzhu was stunned and did not say a word.
I really like him?Bei Wangzhu was confused. If her second brother had not mentioned it, she would not have realized that she had indeed paid little attention to bei Wangchen. The feelings that she had hidden in her heart in the past had disappeared without a trace.
Her mind was filled with hatred for him after she woke up from the dream.
But now that she thought about it, if she really hated him, why had she never thought of killing him?
Was that really hatred? Or was she lying to herself to hide her desire and yearning for the dream?
Were here,the carriage driver said.
Bei Wangzhu patted her shoulder. Dont think too much. Just focus on being a good bride. Come, custom-make your Phoenix Robe.
This was the most famous custom-made clothing shop in the imperial city. Many people from the imperial family came here to have their clothes custom-made.
Without a certain status and status, they might not necessarily receive them.
The north-looking pearl nodded.
Not long after, they finished measuring and left.
The owner of the custom-made clothes sent them off with a smile on his face. As he watched them leave, a strange expression shed across his face.
In the sixth Princes mansion, the imperial tailor also came to measure Su Yu and custom-made his bridegrooms clothes.
Su Yu was extremely helpless.
He was grounded by Dongfang Xia and was not allowed to leave the imperial pce.
In fact, even if he was not allowed to leave, with Dongfang Xias strength, once he left, Dongfang Xia would immediately notice him.
It was just that until now, Su Yu still could not understand why Dongfang Xia wanted him to marry Bei Wangzhu.
Why did she want to offend her eldest son so that they could get married?
He didnt think that Dongfang Xia was just toying with him.
This person was good at scheming, and every move he made had a deeper meaning. Otherwise, he wouldnt have lured the corpse n, Dongfang Shenlei, and many other potential enemies to a single location and annihted them all in one breath.
His seemingly meaningless actions had a motive.
After the tailor left, Su Yu decided to cultivate on the spot.
In the ruins of Yu the great, he had obtained many good things.
One was the evil Dragon Bible, and the other was dragon blood.
The body that was snatched away by the vile daughter, the body that was tempered by the world destruction dragon and the World Creation Dragons divine blood, and the evil dragon sacred body that was cultivated to the divine body realm. What a pity.
However, after obtaining the evil Dragon Bible, its power far surpasses the evil dragon sacred body. The Dragon Blood I obtained was also the fire dragon blood of a four-crowned emperor, and the quantity far surpasses the amount of dragon blood that was tempered in the past. After cultivating it, the effects will definitely far surpass what I had in the past.
Secondly, after absorbing the dragon blood, the power of the sovereign dragon supreme sword could be further disyed.
With this thought in mind, Su Yu immediately entered seclusion.
Under the state of time being elerated by 500 times, he took out two cbashes of dragon blood and drank it in one gulp.
The bitter and pungent sensation came like a flood, and then turned into mes that burned within his body.
Even the current Su Yu felt waves of pain.
Hiss, this dragon blood is quite strong. I dont know if its because of the fire dragon,Su Yu muttered to himself and began to close his eyes to cultivate.
Three dayster, Su Yu had already spent more than two years.
The two cbashes of dragon blood had all been refined.
His skin was fiery red, and dragon scales faintly appeared under his skin, emitting waves of heat.
His eyes were swallowing and spitting out material mes. At first nce, they were actually somewhat simr to true monarch Fire Dragons true dragon divine fire.
He had personally witnessed the power of the true dragon divine fire. The four-crowned evil dragon sage Monarchs body had been burned by the divine fire.
This...Su Yu was secretly surprised. He didnt expect that after refining the divine blood, there would still be a faint trace of the true dragon divine fire.
Although it wasnt as powerful as true monarch fire dragon, it could easily burn a single-crowned monarch to death. Even a double-crowned monarch would lose ayer of skin when encountering this me.
In addition, the strength of his body had also greatly increased!
Compared to the past, his strength had increased tenfold,parable to when he didnt have the great strengthw.
Together with the great strengthw, he should be able to increase it to twice the limit of the past.
The heavenly bow was pulled three inches apart once again, and the power of the explosion would inevitably increase explosively.
Of course, the most important thing was the evil Dragon Bible.
After two years of cultivation, he had barely reached the initial stage of the first stage, the evil Dragon Nirvana.
He could transform into an evil dragon and fight against enemies.
However, he would only know the exact power after testing it out.
He originally wanted to continue cultivating, but princess ru Chen and Emperor Wu Hen came to visit.
Congrattions, brother. Youve obtained a marriage opportunity.Princess ru Chen giggled the moment she saw him.
Emperor Wu Hen could not stop giggling. Indeed, I must congratte you. The northern gazing pearl is a famous beauty in the empire. Many people would be envious of it.
Su Yu called them in and gently closed the door. You are not here to congratte us, are you?
He casually sat down and said, There is no need to hide our rtionship. Just say what you have to say.
Just as he was feeling frustrated, the two women were not as free and easy as before. He was even more unhappy.
Princess ru Chen stuck out her tongue apologetically and gave him a pat on the shoulder. Royal brother, dont be angry. We were just joking.
Emperor Wu Hen also apologized, We were too polite. This time, we do have something to ask you.
They looked nervous, but they did not know if they should ask.
ncing at them, Su Yu knew what they wanted to ask, he sighed, Theres no need to guess. Dongfang Xia knows everything. From the moment I, the sixth princeappeared, he knew that I was a fake because he already knew that the real sixth prince had fallen.
Instantly, the two womens faces turned pale, and they became extremely surprised.
Emperor Tracelesss face turned ashen, and he weakly slumped onto his seat.
However, you dont have to worry too much. If Dongfang Xia wanted to punish me, would he still allow me to live until now? Would he allow me to marry northern Wang Zhu in the name of the sixth Prince?Su Yu tried to mediate between the two.
He analyzed, Although my identity is fake, not only have I not done anything to harm the dynasty, but Ive also saved the dynastys fate. Dongfang Xia should be well aware of this, so he wont me you for this.
Hearing this, the two women pondered carefully, and their heavy hearts eased a lot.
Sigh, we didnt expect things to turn out like this. Now that young master Su has suffered, theres an extra marriage contract for nothing.Emperor traceless sighed.
Su Yu shook his head. You cant be med. If you want to me someone, me someone. Ive thought too simply of Dongfang Xia.
Imperial brother, why dont you stay?Princess ru Chen diligently pinched his shoulder and giggled. Since father is pretending not to know, then lets continue like this. I still quite like you as an imperial brother.
Su Yu rolled his eyes. Stop it! Whats the difference between my current situation and being imprisoned?
Moreover...he frowned deeply. I still need to look for someone.
Princess ru Chen patted her chest with her small hand. Dont worry, Ill definitely do what I promised you and help you find those two friends.
Now that she was the crown prince, the ten great fiefdoms, all the powerful officials came to visit her.
How Big of a deal was it to ask them to help keep an eye on the two of them?
Dont go, royal brother,princess ru Chen said coquettishly.
Su Yu patted her hand and sighed with a bitter smile. So far, do you think I have any hope of leaving?
He could feel that a gaze would sweep over from time to time to check on his movements.
It was Dongfang Xia. She was staring at him like he was a thief!
He did not think that Dongfang Xia would really treat him as a son.
Such a formidable character would never allow an existence that he could not control to always exist by his side.
He would definitely make a move to eliminate or use a reasonable method to get rid of the sixth prince from his name and no longer be a hidden danger.
This was also a question that he had been thinking about for the past few days.
What exactly did Dongfang Xia want to do?
Reporting to your highness, Little Princess Beiwang Zhu and Little Crown Prince Beiwang Ting are requesting an audience.
They? Su Yu sighed. Let them in.
After saying this, he turned his head to look at the mischievous princess ru Chen and Emperor Wu Hen. The both of you should leave for now. I have something that I would like to discuss with this little princess.
Chapter 1842 1740, Wedding Day (First Update)
Royal Brother, let me hear it too. I Wont tell on you.Princess ru Chen blinked her eyes and said coquettishly.
Su Yu smiled faintly. If you want to hear it, thats fine. Perhaps she and I will discuss the matter of inverting Feng Luan and Wu Shan and making love. Do you still want to hear it?
Ah!Princess ru Chen screamed. She was both embarrassed and angry. She stomped her feet. Youre so bad! Youre stillughing at me!
That day in the hall of benevolence and harmony, Princess Ru Chen had a confused look on her face as she muttered about the meaning of these eight characters.
When she returned, she was immediately lectured by Emperor Wu Hen and told what it meant.
Only then did she realize how embarrassing a joke she had made in the hall of benevolence and harmony, but she did not know about it.
Now that she heard Su Yus teasing, she blushed again. She was so angry that she gave him a beating and ran away.
A momentter, bei Wang Zhu and Bei Wang Ting came to visit.
Greetings, sixth prince.Bei Wang Zhu and Bei Wang Ting bowed in unison.
Su Yu looked straight ahead and asked, Whats the matter?
Bei Wang Ting bowed. Father and grandfather were ordered by the emperor to return to the fiefdom in a hurry. We, brother and sister, represent bei Xins lineage to express our gratitude to the sixth prince.
As he spoke, he took out some gifts.
I Hope His Highness the sixth prince will like some of the specialties from bei Xins fiefdom,bei Wang Ting said slowly as he put down the gifts in his hands.
Su Yu nodded lightly. Youre too kind. Put It Down.
Bei Wang Ting rolled his eyes. I still have something to do, so Ill take my leave first.
Bei Wang Zhu stood up as well, but was stopped by Bei Wang Tings signal with his eyes, asking her to stay.
Bei Wangzhu pointed at her nose. Did she mean to ask me to stay?
She nodded and left. She closed the door behind her, revealing a meaningful smile.
Only the two of them were left in the room. Bei Wangzhu felt ufortable. She looked down at the tips of her shoes, not knowing what to say.
Do you really want to marry me?Su Yu looked at her and asked.
Bei Wangzhu subconsciously puffed out her chest and shook her head. Of course not!
En, I also have the same intention.Su Yu nodded. In that case, you can go missing for the time being. In that case, I dont need to marry you, and you dont need to marry me.
Bei wangzhu frowned when she heard that. Why was she so unwilling to marry her?
How was she bad? Even if she had abnormal feelings for Bei Wangchen in the past, she had never crossed any ethics. Why did she look down on me?
Thats easy for you to say. After I go missing, what will happen to Beixins lineage? Dongfang Xia is temperamental. Who knows what he will do?Bei Wangzhu said angrily.
Su Yu was indifferent. Her reaction was within reason.
After a long silence, Su Yu said, Bei Wangzhu, no matter how you felt back then, you must go against your own wishes and choose to marry me. However, I cant give you a future. You made a choice that you shouldnt have made.
He looked bei Wangzhu in the eyes and said deeply, In the near future, I will either fall by ident, disappear from the world, or be removed from the title of the sixth prince. In short, I wont have a good ending. You should be mentally prepared.
He had a premonition that Dongfang Xia would definitely deal with him.
Bei Wangzhu choosing to marry him was perhaps the biggest mistake in her life.
What do you mean?The other partys tone was sincere. Bei Wangzhu lost her anger and asked doubtfully.
You will naturally understand when the timees.Su Yu was unable to tell her the truth and sighed softly.
Bei Wangzhu felt as if she was kept in the dark. She felt extremely ufortable. After thinking about it for a while, she somewhat understood Su Yus thoughts. She said coldly, HMPH! Didnt you just want to disappear and escape the marriage to find your three female partners?
The speaker did not mean what he said, but the listener did. Su Yu frowned slightly. Three femalepanions?
When he came to the Great Yu imperial court, the only female friend he made that age was princess ru Chen.
Who are you talking about?Su Yu asked.
Bei Wangzhu snorted. Think about it yourself.
After saying that, she flicked her sleeves and left.
Su Yu was left with a puzzled expression.
Three femalepanions..
Were they Xia Jingyu and Sheng Ge? But who was the third? It did not seem like they were talking about the two of them.
The wedding was approaching day by day. Apart from cultivating techniques, Su Yu also started to investigate some of the things that he was confused about in the past.
In the evening, Bei Wangchen came to visit.
The current him had already be themander of the Imperial City Guards. He controlled the safety of the imperial family and held a high position. He was even higher than the ten conferred kings.
It could be said that bei Xins faction had benefited from this disaster.
Your Highness, Ive found the information you wanted.Bei Wangchen still found it hard to face Su Yu directly.
It was very hard for him to link this Su Yu who seemed to only be a peak overlord to that expert who crushed him to the point where he couldnt even retaliate.
Su Yu took a stack of documents from him and nodded, Many thanks.
What are you talking about? Compared to the fact that you saved the entire Beixin faction, a small favor is nothing. Your Highness, the Sixth Prince, please take your leave.Bei Wangchen came and went like the wind, and his mood was much more rxed when he left.
He had more or less repaid the favor he owed.
Opening up the information, Su Yu looked at it in detail, and the tip of his brows raised slightly.
He had asked Bei Wangchen to help him get information about the bounty pavilion because he wanted to see the reason why he had been put on the bounty twice.
The second bounties were for Dongfang Shenlei.
She thought that Su Yu had killed the evil wolf, so she wanted to take revenge on her.
However, the first bounties were cut off Midway. It was the person who had withdrawn the bounties.
Looking at the information, Su Yu had a strange look in her eyes.
As she had expected, Dongfang Shenlei wasnt the one who had offered two bounties.
When the first bounties were released, Su Yu was still in the Cage of gluttony. She couldnt escape.
Therefore, the first person who wanted to find him was definitely not Dong Fang Shen Lei. At that time, he didnt appear in the absolute beginning realm. He had no grudges against her. It was definitely not her.
Previously, he thought that she was the one who wanted to find him twice. Recently, when he was free, he realized that there was something else.
But now, he found out that there was something wrong.
Whos looking for me?Su Yu was surprised. At that time, he was still in the Cage of gluttony. Who in the absolute beginning realm knew him?
Unfortunately, a long time ago, the person who had ced the bounty on him had already failed to find him. He had taken the initiative to withdraw the bounty.
A trace of doubt lingered in his heart and could not be washed away.
Time passed by little by little.
The engagement between the sixth prince and Bei Wangzhu was extremely popr.
The officials of the various fiefdoms, cities, and towns began to hang festive decorations.
It was even more so in the imperial city.
After receiving the notice from the guards, all the shops along the way had to hang colorful ribbons, firecrackers, and rednterns.
The entire imperial city was bustling with activity. Looking out, it was a bright red color.
Shopkeeper Li.The north-looking pavilion came to the tailor shop that made the bridegrooms clothes, Is the brides Phoenix Robe Ready?
Hehe, its already prepared. How would I dare to neglect the Little PrincessWedding?Shopkeeper Li took out a spatial storage item and handed it to the north-looking pavilion.
The north-looking pavilion examined it carefully and confirmed that there was no problem. This is the remaining divine stone. You Can Count it.
He ced the pocket containing the divine stone on the counter.
Young master north-looking, you must be joking. It is my honor to have you here. How can I not believe you?Shopkeeper Li did not even look at it and put away the small pocket.
The north-looking pavilion nodded and walked back to its temporary resting ce.
Shopkeeper Li smiled as he watched Su Yu disappear from his sight. His smile slowly disappeared and was reced by a strange smile.
Two dayster, the day of the wedding finally arrived.
At the sixth Princes residence.
Princess ru Chen and Emperor Wu Hen helped Su Yu put on the bridegrooms clothes. The already handsome Su Yu looked even more radiant.
The most handsome groom of the great yu imperial court is out.Princess ru Chens eyes sparkled. I already want to marry you. What should I do?
Su Yu was not in a good mood. He said indifferently, Sure, immediately inform the emperor and rece you, okay?
Hehe, I dont have the guts to challenge Father Emperor.Princess ru Chen smiled embarrassedly. However, as she stared at the groom in front of her, she did feel a little ufortable.
She grew up alone in the imperial family. Her few imperial brothers were unable to give warmth to her elder brother. Instead, it was Su Yu, the fake prince, who gave it to her.
If it was possible, she was very willing to really be together with him, whether they were brother and sister or husband and wife.
Now that he was going to marry Bei Wangzhu, he felt an inexplicable difort in his heart, as if his favorite thing had been snatched away by someone.
She, who was originally in high spirits, also felt a little down in spirits.
As if seeing through her thoughts, emperor traceless sighed silently. Alright, its time to go to the Supreme Ling Pce. The Little Princess of Bei Wangzhu is almost here.
Su Yu faced the mirror and sighed in his heart. He had been looking for an opportunity to escape, but Dongfang Xia had kept a close watch on him.
And now, he had been forced to this step!
With some difficult steps, Su Yu arrived at the supreme dominance pce apanied by Princess Ruchen, Emperor Wuheng, and arge group of pce maids.
Dongfang Xia was in high spirits and was already glowing with red light as she upied the first seat.
Outside the hall was bei Wang Zhu, who had just been sent over by Bei Xins nsmen. She was dressed in a beautiful and brilliant phoenix robe, and her aura was luxurious and well-tailored. Her slender figure was vividly outlined.
A big red veil covered her delicate and beautiful face. She was only waiting for the wedding to begin when Su Yu came to open it.
The auspicious time hase, the grand ceremony begins! The bride and groom pay their respects to his majesty.
The two of them entered together. One was handsome and elegant, while the other was exquisite and exquisite. They were like a pair of golden boys and a pair of beautiful girls. They were exceptionally well-matched.
The first prince, the second prince, the third prince, the fourth prince, the fifth prince, and princess ru Chen, who were watching from the side, had different expressions on their faces.
The most unsightly one was the first prince. He was clearly gnashing his teeth with hatred in his heart, yet he had to pretend to be happy.
He watched as the two walked past him and came before Dongfang Xia. Bei Wangzhu served him a cup of filial tea.
Dongfang Xia took it with a smile and sipped it lightly. She smiled and said, Zhu''er, from today onwards, you are a member of the imperial family. Come, this is the tea money father gave you.
He took out a small pocket.
Under the Red Veil, bei Wangzhus face turned red. Thank you, Father.
She took it and looked down from the corner of her eye. Her expression changed.
She saw a hundred deep-colored divine stones lying quietly together.
High-grade divine stones!
ording to the exchange rate, it was a million divine stones.
This tea was extremely rich!
Dongfang Xia was about to say something when her gaze suddenly focused. She stared at Bei Wangzhus phoenix robe and narrowed her eyes. Your Phoenix Robe is interesting.
On the wedding day, Dongfang Xia suddenly talked about her daughter-inws phoenix robe. It didnt seem to be the case.
Chapter 1843 1,741, Dark Star Attacks (Second Watch)
Bei Wangzhu was stunned. She had a bad feeling about this.
At this moment, the Phoenix robe on her body suddenly started to burn. The Dragon and Phoenix patterns on it were emitting thick dark yellow smoke from the mes.
Bei Wangzhu was the first to bear the brunt. She immediately inhaled the smoke.
A nauseating and painful feeling started to spread from her throat into her body and quickly extinguished her life force.
Poison!
Dongfang Xia was right in front of her, but she did not lend a helping hand. Instead, she rolled up her sleeves and swept the yellow smoke back. The poisoned bei Wang Zhu immediately inhaled arge amount of the smoke again.
Her vision blurred, and her remaining rationality told her that she was about to die.
She had died from being poisoned for no reason.
Bei Wangchen and Bei Wang Ting stood outside the grand dominance hall. Only then did they realize her situation and hurriedly came to her rescue.
However, it was already toote.
Recalling Dongfang Xias merciless scroll, her heart turned cold. The royal family was merciless, and Dongfang Xia was even more merciless.
Sighing, she closed her eyes in despair.
Ah!Bei Wangzhu groaned in pain and opened her eyes indistinctly.
Su Yus handsome face had never appeared so close before her eyes.
He stared at his surroundings and said in a deep voice, Dont resist. Ill use the true dragon divine me to burn off the poison in your body. The process will be a little painful.
Su Yus entire body was wrapped in a dark red me.
The yellow smoke that was close to her was immediately burned away. Not even dregs were left. The poison could not harm Su Yu at all.
At this moment, bei Wangzhus heart was thumping wildly in relief. Her heart had never palpitated before.
It was as if she had suddenly opened a door, or as if her senses had suddenly changed towards Su Yu in front of her. It was as if the other party had be different.
She stared at him in a daze without blinking.
Su Yus gaze was sharp as he scanned his surroundings.
The entire supreme dominance hall was filled with yellow smoke. Ordinary eyes could not see through it, neither could they see through it.
His eyes shed as he used the irvoyance eye. In the end, he discovered something in his heart.
From the first prince to Princess Ru Chen, the moment the yellow poisonous fog appeared, they were all protected by Dongfang Xias unique divine art, unable to harm them in the slightest.
Only he and bei Wangzhu seemed to have been forgotten by Dongfang Xia.
Had they really been forgotten?
Or was this Dongfang Xias n to use this opportunity to get rid of Su Yu?
Looking at Dongfang Xia again, there was no sign of him.
At the end of the world, a powerful undtion came from the endless vast ocean.
It was so powerful that even the two crowned emperors could not get close.
It was a battle between the three crowned emperors.
Su Yu rolled up his sleeves, and the true dragon divine fire on the surface of his body burned all the poisonous fog in Supreme Ling Pce.
He looked at the pale princess ru Chen and nodded slightly, Its good that youre okay!
Then he looked at Bei Wang Zhu in his arms, and traces of gray air flowed out of his pores, gradually fading and finally disappearing.
He scooped up the true dragon divine fire from the air and took it back.
Are You Alright?
Bei Wangzhus snow-white cheeks were pink. She lowered her head and hummed softly. She was as obedient and shy as a bride.
After making sure that he was alright, Su Yu put him down.
Be careful, Ill go and take a look.Su Yu took a step forward and was about to rush out.
This was a heaven-sent opportunity!
There was actually a triple crown prince causing trouble and tangling Dongfang Xia. If he did not escape now, when would he do so?
However, just as he was about to escape, a cold ck light suddenly attacked.
The ck Light was silent and did not have any fluctuations. It also did not give off a sense of threat.
Furthermore, it was extremely fast. An ordinary person might not be able to guard against it and be hit by it.
However, the line of fate on Su Yus chest suddenly shook and a sense of danger arose.
Without thinking, countless space des shot out from his body and formed a wall in front of him.
Chi La --
The ck Light swept past and was coincidentally devoured by the spatial des.
However, there was actually arge area of spatial des that turned pitch ck.
The familiar scene made Su Yus heart thump.
That day, the second princes group intercepted Empress Zi Wei and killed her. One of them was covered in a ck robe, and his every move could emit a mysterious ck shadow.
The moment a living being touched it, it would immediately be petrified.
Its power was the same as before.
Hehe, as expected of the sixth prince who has sessfully condensed spacews. His reaction speed isnt ordinary.
In the sky above Supreme Ling Pce, a ck-robed figure cackled.
Su Yus pupils constricted. A double-crowned Emperor!
This person was a double-crowned emperor!
At the same time, ripples of a duel between a double-crowned emperor came from several other ces in the imperial pce at the same time.
It was the battle between the three nation-protecting double-crowned emperors of the imperial dynasty and the intruders!
Su Yus heart sank, and he was extremely shocked.
A triple-crowned emperor, four double-crowned emperors, and there might even be many single-crowned emperors. What kind of force was it that was so terrifying?
Their shadows could be seen in the ruins of Yu the great!
So the Saintess of the joyous union had defected to them, right?
Could it be that it was just as she had said, that he had unknowingly provoked a powerful force that he could not imagine?
Hehe, Im just a small double-crowned king. How would I dare to charge forward in front of the sixth prince? You have a record of fighting a double-crowned king alone!He had an abnormally clear investigation of Su Yu.
Bei Wangchen, who was charging over, shed with a fierce light. If you dare to make a move against sister Wang, dont even think about leaving today!
Nine palms be one!
The nine sharp palm imprints merged into one and suddenly exploded.
The ck-robed man smiled disdainfully. I didnt even put you in my eyes when you were at your peak, let alone now. You Dont even have a double-crowned king. Do you think you can go against me?
He casually waved a ck light, and the nine palm imprints were easily destroyed.
The ck light pierced through the palm imprints and struck bei Wangchens chest.
His body was instantly petrified, and he could not move at all.
Immediately after, the ck-robed man casually attacked and killed him.
However, a red light shed around Bei Wangchen, and he was teleported away and appeared beside Su Yu.
He pped hard, scattering the ck light on bei Wangchens body. He said indifferently, You protect Zhu''er, the princess, and the prince, and retreat. Leave this to me.
Bei Wangchen smiled bitterly. The enemy was right in front of him, but he could only cover for others to escape?
He nodded heavily and said, Be careful.
As he said this, he removed the simple divine art that the princess and the Prince had cast on them, allowing them to move freely.
Follow me!Bei Wangchen smashed the wall of Supreme Ling Pce with one palm and escaped from the other side.
Princess Ruchen and Bei Wangzhu both stopped in their tracks and hesitated, unwilling to retreat.
Bei Wangchen looked at Princess Ruchen with a strange expression. His sister could barely be considered half the sixth princes Princess Consort. It was understandable that she did not want to leave, but why was Princess Ruchen joining in on the fun?
Hurry up and leave! If you stay here, he wont be able to focus on fighting the enemy.
He forcefully dragged the two girls and finally escaped through the copsed gap.
The ck-robed man did not chase after them. He stared at Su Yu and said with a smile, Im here for you. You ruined our n and even killed our beloved disciple.
Beloved Disciple? Who?
Oh,Su Yu said calmly and clenched his fist gently.
It was a good time to test the power of the first form of the Evil Dragon Bible, the Nirvana of the evil dragon.
If he could hold on, then he would test the heavenly bow.
If he could hold on, he would try the Royal Longzun Sword.
There was always a style that suited him, right?
However, a favored son of heaven like you is extremely rare in our civilization. If you are willing to submit, I wont let you go.The ck-robed mans tone softened, as if he was ready to let him go.
However, just as he finished his words, his tone suddenly became fierce. Thats a dream!
Arge amount of ck light that was ready to be unleashed suddenly shot out from his back, condensing into a huge palm the size of supreme dominance hall and mming down.
ng --
Supreme dominance hall was shattered on the spot, leaving a pile of ruins on the ground.
Su Yus aura quickly faded away, leaving nothing behind.
A hint of disappointment appeared on the ck-robed mans face, Looks like the information was wrong. What kind of thing is it to fight against a double-crowned emperor? This old man cant even withstand a single palm strike.
He turned to look at the other battlefields where the double-crowned emperors were fighting andughed. Dongfang Xia thinks hes so smart. Then why dont we fulfill his wish? Today, well wipe out the imperial family of Emperor Yu!
Before he left, he waved hisrge palm and swept the ruins away. HMPH, HMPH. You Brat, you need to bring your corpse back for the Lord to look at.
Who knew that the moment the ruins were flipped open, a roar of rage shook the ear and the ear, numbing his palm.
A thousand-foot-long fire dragon suddenly flew out of the ruins.
A terrifying power knocked his palm back and even his body was pushed back.
The ck-robed man was stunned, then he said in surprise, You Are... the sixth prince?
He stared at the true dragon in front of him in disbelief.
Su Yu didnt say anything and grabbed with his dragon w.
The ck-robed man immediately dodged and did not dare to take the attack head-on.
However, he was still a step toote. His ck robe was torn apart by the strong wind from the Dragon w.
An old man that was as shriveled as a skeleton was revealed. His eyes were flickering with ck mes.
There was a strange character between his brows.
Su Yu recognized it. It was from the dark star civilization, thenguage of the Dark Moon n.
The Dark Moon n was a third-rate race on the list of ten thousand races. Their individualbat strength was abnormally strong.
Compared to the human race, which was naturally weak, very few people of the same level could defeat the Dark Moon race.
People from the Dark Star Civilization!Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly.
He had long felt that it was strange for the dark star civilization to send envoys to Emperor Yus dynasty.
At this moment, the dark star civilization was at the crucial moment in the fight for the emperors killing sword, and all the forces were fighting fiercely for it.
This batch of envoys had chosen to stay in the dynasty and did not leave for a long time.
They had never expected that as the rulers and rulers of a three-star civilization, they would actually make a move against the civilization under them.
Hehe, its toote to find out now!mes shed in the skeletal old mans eyes.
Su Yus dragon body immediately burned with pitch-ck mes, petrifying his body.
Unfortunately, Su Yu had obtained the true dragon divine me. With a slight shake, the ck mes attached to the surface of his body were swallowed by the steaming true dragon divine me.
The skeleton elder was shocked.
He had thought that Su Yu only had the spatial de to be feared by others, and his natural talent, ck light, was just enough to counter the spatial de.
Who would have thought that other than this, he actually hid a strange ability to transform into a dragon.
Good, this old man wants to see how powerful you are!The skeleton elder took out a pitch-ck bone de, and numerous resentful souls roared furiously within the bone de.
Chapter 1844 1,742, Moon Worship Sect Master (Third Watch)
Anyone who was struck by this de, even if it touched the slightest bit of skin, would be either dead or crippled by the resentful souls entering their bodies.
Dark Moon Fierce Soul de!The skeleton elders long de shed down, bringing with it a series of resentful soulscries that disturbed the mind.
Su Yus gaze sharpened, and his dragon tail swept out.
ng --
The bone de shed onto the dragon tail, causing a series of sparks to erupt, but it didnt manage to cut into the dragon tail at all.
How is this possible?The skeleton elder stared at the bone saber in disbelief. Even a single strike from him would injure the double-crowned emperor by thirty percent.
The True Dragon that the sixth prince had transformed into was actually so tough!
However, he did not know that the dragon race had always been known for their strong bodies.
Just think about how the body of the evil dragon sage Monarch had endured for five or six days before it was burned to death under the true dragon divine fire. One could imagine how tough it was.
The skeleton elder was shocked and immediately felt that this was going to be a tough nut to crack.
This kid was much more difficult to deal with than he had imagined!
In the end, he gritted his teeth and took out a fist-sized bead that was filled with countless resentful souls.
He opened his mouth and bit the bead to pieces. Then, he sucked and sucked all the resentful souls away.
The ck light in his eyes instantly grew ten times stronger.
Kid, take another strike from me!The power of this strike was more than five or six times stronger than before?
With the evil dragons initial nirvana stage, it would probably be cut into two.
True Dragon Divine Fire!Su Yu suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a dark red me.
Ah --
The bone saber immediately let out a mournful roar, and countless resentful souls were burned into ashes.
The skeleton elder was shocked. What kind of fire is this?
Extinguish your fire!
How powerful was the True Dragon Divine Fire? Although it was not as powerful as the true divine fire, it was definitely not something that a double-crowned emperor could withstand.
As the fire burned his body, the skeleton elder immediately let out a shrill cry of pain and hurriedly put out the fire.
However, the fire was extremely difficult to extinguish, and even the power of destion was unable to do anything to it.
Seeing that the fire had entered his body, how could the skeleton elder still have the courage to continue fighting?
He ran towards his approachingpanions in terror and shouted, Peak Master Hu Yue, quickly save me!
Su Yus cold eyes shed, You want to escape?
He waved his dragon tail and very quickly chased after him.
The huge dragon w pped his body and instantly pped the skeleton elder to the ground.
The skeleton elder crawled up and ran, but was ruthlessly pressed to the ground by a dragon w.
The Dragon w released a strong true dragon divine me, which burned the skeleton old man until he screamed miserably.
Is that all you can do?Su Yu tried the Nirvana of Evil Dragon and the True Dragon Divine me. However, he found that they were extremely powerful.
Since he came to the absolute beginning realm, his body had always been ordinary.
He didnt expect that after cultivating the evil Dragon Bible, his body could resist the double-crowned kings.
Combined with the true dragon divine fire, an ordinary double-crowned king would be crushed.
Sixth prince, please forgive me. I dont want to die.The skeleton elder begged for mercy.
Su Yus eyes were cold. After such a long experience, he was naturally not a soft-hearted person,
Im sorry, I dont want to die either.Would he be grateful if he let him go? If he really thought so, Su Yus life would be in vain.
The Dragon w pressed down, and even more fierce mes surged over, turning the skeleton elder into a Burning Man.
In the sky-shaking roar, his body waspletely destroyed.
A fist-sized soul turned into a stream of light and fled.
Su Yu smiled faintly, and a crack appeared between his brows. Soul Devouring Realm!
Ah! No, let me go...
His voice suddenly sounded, and Su Yu captured his soul and sealed it between his brows. He would think of a way to digest it once he found a safe ce.
He casually grabbed the spatial storage device that he had dropped and turned to leave.
However, two sharp auras, one in front and one behind, headed straight for his location.
Su Yus heart moved, and he retrieved the evil dragon Nirvana and stood quietly in front of a pile of ashes.
He was close.
It was a ck-robed man with a tigers head chasing after the gray-robed emperor.
Thetters body had just been destroyed by True Lord Fire Dragon not long ago, and he had just barely reunited. His cultivation had yet to recover to its peak.
In addition, he was from the middle-tier and third-tier Dark Moon n. How could he fight against him?
A bowl-sized ck wound could be seen on his chest. It could not be healed, and the wound was still spreading in all directions.
Without the tiger-headed emperor chasing after him, he would not be able to live for long.
The gray-robed emperor lowered his head and saw that Su Yu did not Dodge. He stood there with his hands behind his back. He could not help but shout, Sixth prince, why havent you escaped?
He saw Bei Wangchen leading the princess, the prince, and the others to the west of the imperial pce. How could he leave Su Yu behind?
Without bei Wangchens protection, any single-crowned emperor would be able to take his life.
Sixth prince? The skeleton peak master did not do a good job, and he actually allowed you to escape here. HMPH!The Tiger Moon Peak Master snorted and casually shot a ck light toward Su Yu.
However, Su Yu did not move at all. He had no intention of dodging.
The gray-robed emperor gritted his teeth and pounced over. He grabbed Su Yu under his armpit and escaped. He said bitterly, You can only follow me, but I cant hold on for long. Im afraid I Wont be able to protect you.
Perhaps Dongfang Xia had many things that Su Yu despised, but there was one thing he was not wrong about.
The Great Yu imperial courts strength did not depend on the nine cauldrons, but on him, the princes, and the loyal officials.
The gray-robed emperor was undoubtedly such a loyal official.
He was still loyal to the imperial family even before his death.
During the time he pretended to be the sixth prince, the gray-robed emperor had protected him many times.
Sighing, he said, This time, its my turn to protect you.
Ayer of red dragon scales appeared on his arms, and his body was surrounded byws of great power.
He pulled his arms and barely pulled three inches apart.
His body was now strong,parable to a double-crowned emperor, but he could only pull three inches apart.
But it was enough.
In the past, he could kill a single-crowned emperor in an instant. Now, three inches..
The arrow rested on the bow and aimed at the peak master of Tiger Moon Peak who was chasing closely behind him.
He was sneering when he suddenly became alert. All the hair on his body stood up and he immediately stopped in his tracks. He stared at the exaggerated giant bow in shock.
A powerful life-and-death crisis enveloped his heart. His instinct after many years of fighting made his reaction extremely decisive.
Without saying anything, he turned around and immediately fled.
However, Su Yu had already loosened the bowstring.
With an intense hissing sound, the arrow flew out.
In the past, it would leave a ck shadow in the air, but this time, it did not even leave a shadow.
The head of the Tiger Moon Peak Master was immediately pierced through by the arrow and exploded like a watermelon.
At the same time, a small and exquisite soul roared and fled.
Another crack appeared between Su Yus brows. With one opening and one closing, it devoured his soul.
Seeing this scene with his own eyes, the gray-robed emperor felt his scalp go numb. He was overwhelmed with shock.
The Peak Master of Tiger Moon Peak, who had beaten him half to death, was actually killed in one strike!
Su Yu sucked in the air and swept away the spatial storage device of the peak master of Tiger Moon Peak.
Lets go to the next ce,he said indifferently, as if he was giving an order.
The gray-robed emperor nodded subconsciously. Oh, Oh, okay.
The battle between the two crowned emperors was extremely intense. It was very easy to find them.
In the second battle between the two crowned emperors, the dynasty emperor who was struggling hard was pleasantly surprised. Gray Robe, which one did you kill? Quick,e and help me.
The corner of the gray-robed Emperors mouth twitched. He wanted to kill them, but did he have the ability to do so?
Su Yu stood beside him. He pulled open the bow silently and shot out an arrow.
Ah!!
As expected, the double-crowned emperor of the Dark Moon n was also killed by an arrow.
His soul wanted to escape, but the gray-robed emperor grabbed it and handed it to Su Yu respectfully.
Su Yu pressed his forehead and nodded lightly. Next.
The country-guarding emperor who had escaped the disaster stared at Su Yus back in fear and whispered, Gray Robe, whats going on? The sixth prince...
The gray-robed emperor smiled bitterly and said, Dont ask too many questions. Just follow him and see what it means to ughter a double-crowned emperor like a dog!
Dog-ughtering... the country protector was not convinced.
However, when he recalled the scene of the emperor who had suffocated him with an arrow, he could not help but Twitch.
The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, acted like attendants and were very polite.
Those who did not know would have thought that they were apanying the emperor of Emperor Yus dynasty.
Simrly, the third stage waspleted with a single arrow.
The third sovereign was also stunned. His situation was even more critical, and his body was almost destroyed.
In the end, before he could even react, he was killed by Su Yu with a single arrow.
Su Yu was extremely satisfied after obtaining the souls of the four dark moon races double-crowned sovereigns.
As such, after devouring their souls, his own souls would soar to an extremely high level.
The final sixth level of the son of Heavens aura-gazing technique would definitely appear.
Apart from that, there were also the collections of the four double-crowned emperors, which would be extremely shocking.
Suddenly, a terrifying fluctuation came from the end of the sky.
Looking from afar, Dongfang Xias hair flew in anger as he fought with a ck-robed man in the sky.
It could be seen that Dongfang Xia was at a disadvantage, and the ck-robed man was very rxed.
Hehe, if you were to cultivate quietly for another thousand years, I would still be afraid of you. You have just broken through to the Triple Crown. What are you in front of my sect?The ck-robed man pped his sharp ws. His five fingers wrapped around the nomological chains and smashed Dongfang Xias shoulder de into pieces.
He roared in pain, his facial features, which were covered in blood, appeared particrly ferocious. Your Moon Worship sect has really gone to great lengths to seize the Great Yu imperial court! You secretly supported my exiled imperial sister and failed in her attempt to seize the dynasty. To think that you, the Moon Worship Sects master, would actuallye out personally!
When Su Yu heard this, he came to a sudden understanding.
Back then, fantasy moon Langjun had barged into the imperial pce and kidnapped three imperial concubines. Dongfang Xia and the three country-defending emperors had all been pestered by mysterious experts.
Their strength was extremely high, and they should be the two-crowned emperors.
It was very likely that they were the four emperors that Su Yu had killed today.
Dongfang Xia had set up a trap to catch all of them in one fell swoop. Dongfang Shenlei was most likely just a facade. What he really wanted to get rid of was the few mysterious experts that had secretly supported Dongfang shenlei.
Unfortunately, they did not show up.
Therefore, Dongfang Xia had another n. He used Su Yu and bei Wangzhus wedding to intentionally lower the pces Guard and invite them into the trap.
This was why he insisted on marrying Su Yu and Bei Wangzhu, and why he was eager to finish the wedding within ten days.
He wanted to kill two birds with one stone.
He could not only lure out the mastermind behind Dongfang Shenlei, but he could also use them to get rid of Su Yu openly.
After that, he would issue an obituary saying that the sixth prince had been heroically sacrificed and it would be over!
However, Dongfang Xia had never expected that the people supporting Dongfang shenlei were not ordinary forces, but the moon worship sect from the Dark Star Civilization!
What was even more unexpected was that the moon worship sect master had personally made a move!
His strength was far above Dongfang Xias.
Dongfang Xia had originally wanted to lure the wolf into the trap, but who knew that he would attract a tiger!
Chapter 1845 1743, Star Stone
Recently, Su Yu had been familiar with the collections of various extraterrestrial civilizations, so he had a certain understanding of the dark star civilization.
The main race of the Dark Star civilization was the Dark Moon race. Among the myriad of races in the universe, they were of the third-rate. They were very talented in cultivation, especially when they were born with the Dark Moon Divine Light.
The creatures and objects that were hit would usually show signs of petrification, stiffness, and so on, and then they would be easily killed.
Within the range of the dark star civilization, there were many civilizations under its jurisdiction. Among them, the three-star civilization was basically created by the Dark Moon race, and there were very few other races.
In history, there was once a three-star civilization outside of a race that was destroyed overnight.
To be precise, it disappeared overnight and never appeared again.
It was as if it had never existed.
Although they did not know what had happened, the Dark Moon n was vaguely recorded in the records.
The Moon Worship sect was one of the top ten forces of the Dark Star Civilization. Although it was ranked at the bottom, it was extremely powerful.
The sect master was a Triple Crown Emperor. There were ten double crown emperor elders, and there were more than a hundred single crown emperors.
They upied an area and recruited believers. Their forces had a wide range of branches.
They had been targeting Emperor Yus dynasty for many years for more than one reason.
Looking at Dongfang Xias face covered in scars and being at a disadvantage, the three country emperors were extremely worried and anxious.
However, it was useless for them to participate in the battle between the three crowned emperors. Instead, it would affect Dongfang Xia.
After Su Yu saw this, he turned around expressionlessly and walked toward the sixth Princes residence.
Your Highness, where are you going?The gray-robed emperor asked in surprise. He looked at the magical bow in his hand and said, I implore the sixth prince to help his majesty.
Save Him? was that possible?
Dongfang Xia was scheming everywhere. He could not wait for Su Yu to die in the Dark Star Civilizations scheme.
Would he save Dongfang Xia?
Taking advantage of the fact that Dongfang Xia was being suppressed to the point where she could not raise her head, it was the right way to escape.
I cant do anything in a fight between the three crowns.Su Yu did not even turn his head back. Ill go and see how my royal sister and the others are doing.
Without waiting for the three of them to stop him, he immediately fled.
At the same time, Dongfang Xias moon worship sect leader crashed into the ground.
A ten million Zhang deep hole had been dug into the ground, and arge area of earth veins was flowing within.
Hehe, how sad. Even your son abandoned you. Dongfang Xia, raise your hand and surrender. Youre no match for me.The Moon Worship sect leader had a rxed expression as he stood with his hands behind his back, staring at Dongfang Xia, whose injuries were getting more and more serious.
Dongfang Xia snorted coldly and turned around, escaping into the ley lines.
Why do you have to do such a useless thing? You cant escape.The Moon Worship Sect Masters lips curled up into a teasing smile as he chased after him in a sh.
Su Yu returned to the sixth Princes residence and packed up his things.
The imperial pce was in chaos. Eunuchs and pce maids were fleeing everywhere, avoiding the pursuit of the Dark Moon n.
The main gate of the imperial pce had long been lost.
It was the best time to escape from the imperial pce and the border of the imperial city.
Just as he was about to rush out, a light shout burst out from the princessmansion next door.
It was bei Wangchen!
Su Yu frowned and could only fly to the high sky of the Princessmansion and look down.
The four monarchs of the moon worship sect were trapping bei Wangchen, the first prince, and the others.
Bei Wangchen and the first prince were barely able to resist thebined forces of the four.
But they were only barely able to resist.
The first Princes leg was hit by a ck light and had already turned to stone.
Bei Wangchen was only barely able to protect himself.
Once he died, Princess Ruchen and the other princes would be at the mercy of others.
How troublesome!
But for the sake of Princess Ruchens friendship, he naturally wouldnt just stand by and watch.
He pulled open the sky bow and casually shot an arrow. Immediately, a single-crowned moon worshipper disciple died on the spot.
Following that, another arrow was shot.
When the second disciple died, the remaining two disciples fled in fear.
However, they could not escape Su Yus arrow and were directly shot to death.
After resolving the crisis, Su Yu stood on the city wall and frowned. Why are you still in the Pce?
Bei Wangchen shattered the ck light with his palm and said calmly, The pce is full of experts from the Dark Moon n. We have nowhere to run. We were forced here by a few emperors.
Su Yu frowned slightly. The pce is dangerous, so the fief should be much safer. Why didnt you use the imperial teleportation array? Could it be that the pce was also destroyed?
Thats not true.Bei Wangchens face sank. But I sent a message to my father, and only then did I learn that when he returned to the fiefdom, he received orders from Dongfang Xia to seal the entrance to the Imperial City again. It has been eight days now, and there is no extra power in the fiefdom to protect us.
If they stayed in the imperial pce, they could still use the various restrictions in the imperial pce. Returning to the fiefdom would speed up their deaths.
Another blockade? Or was it seven or eight days ago?
In other words, it was after he had issued the imperial decree for the Grand Wedding.
As expected, Dongfang Xia was scheming again. He wanted to use the same trick to capture all the moon worship believers who were hiding in the Great Yu civilization in one go.
His unintentional actions had instead caused trouble for Su Yu.
With the borders sealed, how was he going to leave the imperial dynasty?
Nodding, Su Yu nced at Princess Ru Chen. You guys be careful.
Then, he turned around and was about to leave.
Where are you going?The person who asked was Bei Wangzhu, who was still wearing a bright red wedding gown.
Su Yu was expressionless. Im leaving the Great Yu imperial court.
There was nothing more to hide now, he looked at Bei Wangzhu. Im not the real sixth prince, and Dongfang Xia wont allow me to live for long. Thats why I warned you that choosing to marry me might be the worst decision youve ever made in your life.
The warning from that day hade true!
The wedding had been interrupted midway, and she had almost been poisoned to death.
Even if she survived now, there was a high chance that she would never be able to get married in the future.
The mostmentable thing was that she had originally been able to be the imperial familys Princess Consort, but now, she was nothing.
What? Not the real sixth prince?
Other than bei Wangchens shocked expression, the first prince, second prince, and the others were actually very calm. They were not too surprised.
Especially the first prince, who had a strange look in his eyes.
Why were the royal brothers willing to hand over the national fortune to him after they seized it that day?
It was because the first prince had said one thing to them.
The sixth Princes identity is fake!
In Yu the great ruins, when Holy Emperor Xie long activated the restriction in Emperor Xians body, everyone was in trouble. Only Su Yu was safe and unharmed.
The Sage of the wicked dragon bluntly called out Su Yus name. He was definitely not of the eastern royal familys bloodline.
Even though they did not notice it due to the pain of the restriction, their men heard everything.
It was precisely because of this that the five princes joined forces and treated the sixth prince as an outsider who wanted to usurp the throne.
Princess ru Chen was even less surprised. She sighed silently. If she told the truth, it was impossible for him to stay.
A trace of sadness crossed her heart.
Bei Wangzhu was a little surprised, but not too surprised. She had suspected Su Yus identity from the very beginning.
Mixing with the corpse n and seizing the dragon cauldron did not seem like something a prince of a dynasty would do.
She stared at Su Yu with a burning gaze and said, I dont regret it.
What? Su Yu was slightly startled.
Bei wangzhu smiled, Choosing you is my greatest fortune.
When she was poisoned, Su Yu saved her. At that moment, for the first time, she felt her heart beating.
She understood that that was love.
But, I cant give you a future, just like I said.Su Yu sighed silently, provoking another girl for no reason.
I wont go with you.What was strange was that Bei Wangzhu smiled faintly, her smile was a bit lonely and also a bit envious, I know, if you want to find them, you cant take me on the road.
Su Yu was silent.
Didnt you want to ask where they went? Ill tell you.Bei wangzhu said sourly, Zhujis corpse king went to the evil daughter Pce. That beautiful girl called Xia Jingyu and Shengges girl went to the Goddess n.
Youre looking for them, and theyre also looking for you. Well, they mistakenly thought that you had died in the evil daughter Pces hands.
Su Yus pupils constricted, and a rare look of joy appeared on his face. It came from the bottom of his heart.
Xia Jingyu and Sheng Ge did not die? But why were they together with Zhuji?
They should have been imprisoned by Zhuji previously. After you died, you released them. She wanted one more person in this world to remember you. I was one of them.Bei Wangzhu suddenly felt that the curse.., might not necessarily be a misfortune.
Without batting an eyelid, her finger swept across the storage ring and crushed the divine grass that was stored inside to break the curse into nothingness.
Zhuji...Su Yu mumbled, his emotionsplicated.
He thought that Zhuji was just acting on a whim, but after his death, he flew like a moth to the mes to take revenge on the evil daughter Pce.
She said that if she dies andes back to life one day, please let us who remember you tell her that she once loved a person called Su Yu in her past life.Bei Wangzhu hated Zhuji, but now, she repeated what she said, she felt inexplicably sad and touched.
In front of love, Zhu Ji treated herself as if she was nothing.
Just as she said, she only wanted to be a vine facing the sky. She didnt want the big tree to look at her directly, but only wanted to grow together with it.
Even if she had to endure wind, Frost, rain, lightning, and thunder.
She didnt regret it. She was willing to endure it.
? If she is still alive, please dont let her wait for the next life.After bei Wangzhu said that, she slowly closed her eyes and tears flowed down the corners of her eyes.
Compared to Zhu Ji, she did not dare to mention her so-called love, which was too pale.
I will find him.Su Yus heart sank.
He cupped his fists and bowed deeply. Thank you for telling me, I will leave now.
After saying that, he turned around and left.
He chose a slightly secluded ce and shed out arge hole with his sword, revealing the underground vein of the Imperial Pce.
Without saying anything else, he immediately dived into it.
Following that, he came to the front of the Fuyao ancient array with ease.
He pped his palm on the wall and arge area of deep-hidden veins immediately appeared.
Perhaps Dongfang Xia never dreamed that I would also have a copy of the star stone and star map.His palm changed and a golden box appeared.
Back then, when he was searching for fantasy moon Langjuns cave abode, he had found three items in a secret mechanism.
Heavenly bow, the Floating corein the silver box, and finally, a mysterious item in a gold box.
A ck stone and a scroll filled with dots and lines.
He did not know what thetter was until fantasy charm personally demonstrated his use.
That was the star stone and star map!
It was a super teleportation array that transcended nothingness.
Chapter 1846 1744, The Daughter Of The Dragon Emperor
Su Yu did not say a word and stuck the star map onto the pattern. The pattern immediately began to twist and a whirlpool appeared in the center of the array, just enough to put a star stone in.
Just as Su Yu was about to put it in, a beautiful figure suddenly rushed over from afar.
It wasnt anyone else, it was princess ru Chen!
Her small face was flushed red. The two plump blobs that were maturing day by day swayed together, appearing very alluring.
Why are you here?Su Yu asked in surprise.
Princess Ru Chen took a deep breath and said breathlessly, I, I want to go with my royal brother.
Su Yu frowned slightly. Are you sure youre not wrong?
Yes!Princess ru Chens eyes were serious.
Su Yu said seriously, Im going to the Dark Star civilization, and its very dangerous. You and I will only be bad for you, not good for you.
Princess ru Chens snow-white face turned slightly red, and she said shyly, Royal brother, Ive thought it through. In life, you should be happy. Now That Youre gone, we may never see each other again. I dont want to spend the rest of my life regretting it.
Her words were full of affection.
You...Su Yus heart softened. He said, Then what about your position as the Crown Prince? You spent your whole life to finally get what you wanted. Isnt it a pity to give up just like that?
Princess ru Chen shook her head. Her gaze became more determined. I got the position of the crown prince only to avenge my mother and uncle. Now that my enemy has been killed by you, the position of the crown prince is no longer important.
Giving up a great country for him?
Su Yus heart became softer and softer. He gently patted her head. Silly girl, is it worth it? Just like what Pearl said, I still need to find another woman. Its impossible for me to take you on the road.
Princess ru Chens small face was red. She lowered her head and threw herself into Su Yus arms without saying a word. She said in a low voice, I only want to be by your royal brothers side forever. Be it as your royal sister or as your wife, Ill do whatever you want.
Listening to her soft and affectionate words and feeling the softness in her arms, Su Yu nodded her head and gently pushed her away. She said, Alright, Ill take you away. Before I leave, Ill give you a gift first.
Princess ru Chens face turned even redder. She lowered her head and stared shyly at the tips of her feet. The young girls expression of being in love was vivid and vivid.
A faint light shed in Su Yus palm, and the ice-cold Asura sword fell into his palm.
The expression on Su Yus face also changed from gentle to fierce and deep killing intent. The Asura sword in his palm mercilessly stabbed towards princess ru Chens chest.
Everything happened extremely suddenly.
No one had expected that Su Yu, who loved princess ru Chen dearly, would attack her, and it was a fatal blow!
That ruthlessness and decisiveness was as if she was apletely different person!
The tip of the sword soon reached her chest. At this moment, she lowered her head and didnt even have the time to react.
Seeing princess ru Chen Die from this, a shocking scene appeared.
Princess ru Chens two hurried fingers were like lightning as they easily caught the tip of the Shura Sword.
No matter how hard Su Yu tried, he couldnt Pierce it.
She lowered her head and her expression couldnt be seen clearly, but her voice became abnormally cold and quiet. Hehe, what a good gift. Im ttered.
That voice wasnt Princess Ru Chen at all!
Su Yu snorted coldly. Ayer of red scales appeared on both of her arms, and her body was surrounded by enormous powerws. The Shura Sword in her hand stabbed out with ten times the strength.
Chi --
The tip of the sword broke free from princess ru Chens two fingers and stabbed into her chest.
However, this sword only pierced through her clothes, but not even her skin.
Su Yu was shocked and asked, Who are you?
The other party was not princess ru Chen at all!
Princess ru Chen raised her head, and her eyes became extremely deep, there was an evil smile at the corner of her mouth. Why dont I ask first, how did you see through me? I feel that I have a clear grasp of everything about princess ru Chen, and there wont be any ws.
As she spoke, she flicked her finger lightly and sent the Shura Sword Flying.
Su Yus hand went numb, and the long sword almost slipped out of his hand.
The other partys strength was absolutely not inferior to Dongfang Xias!
Su Yus thoughts whirled, and at the same time, he said, You were wrong from the start!
How was I Wrong?Princess Ruchen smiled faintly.
First, Princess Ruchen wont shake off Emperor Wuhen. What she values the most is family ties. This is her nature, and you wont say a word about Emperor Wuhens whereabouts or whether hes safe or Not!
Secondly, the environment of the earth veins is extremelyplicated. Its like a maze. How can princess ru Chen catch up by herself?
From the start, Su Yu knew that the one who caught up was definitely not princess ru Chen.
Or rather, it was another princess ru Chen!
A long time ago, he had felt that princess ru Chen was very strange.
At times, she was confused, but at other times, her eyes emitted a deep gaze that made ones heart tremble.
For this reason, he had secretly inspected princess ru Chens soul and did not discover that it was being controlled by the other consciousness.
Only then did he gradually forget about it.
He did not expect that there was a problem in her body after all, that there was another consciousness.
I see.The corner of Princess Ru Chens mouth curled up. I was careless. I caught up when I saw you heading straight for the ley lines and did not carefully deal with these small details.
She was indeed after the star stone and the star map.
Su Yu said indifferently, Then, who are you?
Hearing this, princess ru Chen Smiled Evilly. Two small golden horns slowly grew out of her forehead, she said meaningfully, Youre holding the Royal Longzun Sword of our Dragon ns royal family, yet youre asking who I am? Royal brother, dont you think its funny?
Dragon Horn! !Su Yu was aghast!
He had once obtained the Dragon Horn of the Genesis Dragon, so he was very familiar with this item!
I really didnt expect you to be a member of the Dragon n, and a member of the royal family of the Dragon n!Su Yu stared at Princess Ru Chen deeply, and he was shocked beyond words.
Princess ru Chen said lightly, To be exact, you should call me princess. Im the Third Dragon Lady of the Dragon Emperor, Princess Ling long.
And a princess!
He had no time to ask why her consciousness appeared in Princess Ru Chens body.
Because Princess Ling Longs eyes were emitting traces of killing intent.
Give me the Starstone and the Royal Longzun Sword.Princess ru Chen stared at Su Yu, I dont want to kill you. This little girls feelings for you are real. If I really kill you, she will be a big trouble for me if she wants to seek death. But dont go against my will.
Normally, stealing the treasures of the dragon n would mean certain death, let alone the Royal Longzun Sword.Princess Ru Chens temperament was cold. I spared your life because of this little girl. Otherwise, I would have killed you when you took out the Royal Longzun Sword!
Su Yu held the star stone in his hand and nced at the half-opened ancient Fuyao array with hesitation.
Dont make me say it again!Princess Linglong said coldly.
At this moment, the hesitating Su Yu suddenly spread out the yin-yang wings on his back. With a light p, he disappeared into thin air.
Princess Linglong came to a realization and said angrily, How dare you trick me!
Su Yu was asking all kinds of questions to stall for time. He secretly took out the advanced Taiji Yin-yang wings.
The Royal Longzun Sword and the star stone were rted to his life and situation. How could he hand them over so easily?
With a teleport, he escaped.
Princess Linglong grabbed the star map across the sky and brought it back. With a sh of her eyes, pink mes rushed out and burned through countless ley lines above her head, revealing the outside world.
Lets see where you can run to!Princess Linglong rushed out in a sh, looking for Su Yu everywhere.
Then, the corner of her mouth turned cold as she locked onto his direction.
Feeling waves of locked onto aura, Su Yu felt extremely depressed.
Thest time he used the ancient Fuyao Array, he was almost able to escape, but in the end, he killed his way out of Dongfang Xia.
This time, he was almost able to leave again, and the Dragon Emperors daughter ran out again!
Not only that, but she also lost the star map.
Without the star map, it was impossible to use the ancient Fuyao array.
What was even more infuriating was that the daughter of the Dragon Emperor chased after him relentlessly.
With a sh, he flew out of the imperial pce.
Along the way, several single-crowned emperors of the Dark Moon n sensed Su Yu, but they were chased by the three nation-protecting emperors, so they did not have the time to chase after him.
Just as Su Yu flew out of the imperial pce...
Suddenly, a ferocious flood dragon that was a thousand feet long rushed over from the entrance of the imperial pce. It said fiercely, Brat, youve finallye out. Ive been waiting for you for a long time!
Su Yu was stunned for a moment. He swept his gaze over it before remembering who this flood dragon was.
On his first trip to the Great Yu imperial court on the meteorite, he encountered an emperor-level flood dragon. He searched around for the meteorite control technique and said that he was refining some secret treasure that could travel through the void.
He also had his eyes on Su Yu.
It had been a few years, yet this flood dragon was still thinking about Su Yu.
Now that the Imperial Pce was in chaos, it took the opportunity to ambush Su Yu.
Su Yu couldnt help but find it funny. was there a need to be so persistent?
Without even looking, the scales on Su Yus right hand shed, and a dragon w struck out.
The Flood Dragon Emperor was stunned. Wasnt that a Dragon w?
When he reacted, he hurriedly used both ws to block, but more than half of his body was shattered by Su Yus w.
Ah! You, you...emperor flood dragon was in disbelief.
It was as if he was about to eat a sheep. However, after taking a bite, he realized that it was a f * cking tigers Tail!
Emperor Flood Dragon was scared out of his wits. He turned around and fled.
Su Yu sneered, Since youre here, why are you leaving?
He used his w to shatter the other half of his body.
The soul of a flood dragon escaped in a hurry, but Su Yu grabbed it and stuffed it between her eyebrows.
In just a moment, Princess Linglongs aura was approaching by arge margin.
This woman!Su Yu was furious. He activated the advanced Taiji Yin-yang wings again and escaped quickly.
Princess Linglong, who was just about to catch up, was left behind again. She couldnt help but gnash her teeth in anger. This damn bastard!
Gritting her teeth, she chased after him again.
The two of them chased one after the other, from the imperial city to the fiefdom, and from the fiefdom to another fiefdom.
Although Princess Linglong was unbelievably powerful, she seemed to be relying on some kind of secret technique at the moment. After all, Princess Ru Chens body only had this little cultivation base.
As time passed, her body gradually showed signs of being unable to hold on.
Su Yu was not much better either. The high-level Taiji yin-yang wings technique consumed a bottomless pit of divine power.
He had used up almost half of it after activating it four times.
If he continued to chase, he would not be able to hold on for long.
The two of them chased after him. Unknowingly, they had chased after more than half of the dynasty and finally returned to the imperial city.
At the same time, in the depths of the ley lines.
The moon worship sect leader had crushed Dongfang Xia to the point that she was unable to retaliate. Thetters injuries were getting more and more serious.
It seemed that he would either surrender or die here today.
You ungrateful thing.The moon worship sect master charged forward once again.
The strange thing was that Dongfang Xia no longer put up a fearless resistance. He simply remained motionless, and an unfathomable sneer hung on his face.
He was like a hunter who had lured a fox into a trap.
Chapter 1847 1745, Chaotic Dance Of The Earth Veins
Moon worship cult master, dont tell me you think that I am not prepared for you at all?Dongfang Xia gave a strange smile.
Since he had already found out that the moon worship cult was the one who supported Dongfang Shen Lei, How could he not be wary of the moon worship cult mastering personally?
Moon worship cult master was stunned. He narrowed his eyes and looked around.
Hehe, do you think that the Imperial Pce of Emperor Yu the Great is built on countless earth veins without any purpose?Dongfang Xia stood up, the smile on his face grew deeper. Moon worship cult master, say goodbye. You should regret provoking me and the emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty!
He formed his palms into ws and grabbed at the ground, creating countless twisting earth veins.
The power of the earth veins was crazily absorbed by Dongfang Xias palms and gathered into an energy ball the size of a pigeon egg.
In an instant, no less than a thousand earth veins withered.
The energy ball in his palm was abnormally powerful.
The Moon Worship sect master stared at the pigeon egg energy ball and slightly raised his eyelids. Extracting earth veins is a unique talent of the Blood Crystal Race!
All races above the third-rate had innate talent.
The Dark Moon race had the ck light of petrification and stiff people, and the upper third-rate blood crystal race was no exception.
However, the blood crystal n was very mysterious. Over the years, the moon worship sect had tried to find out what talents the eastern royal family was good at. However, other than using blood to grow the blood bodhi, they had never heard of any special abilities.
Now that Dongfang Xia had used his human body to directly extract the earth veins, he finally felt a trace of panic.
Hehe, you didnt expect it, right? No one in the previous generations of the royal family has ever used it. This is the first time it will be used on you!Dongfang Xia sneered. He grabbed with his right hand and extracted arge amount of the earth veinspower.
The swirling airflow the size of a pigeon egg in his palm grew to the size of a fist.
A destructive power roared within and was about to erupt.
The moon worship sect leader sensed the danger and slowly retreated.
Dongfang xiaughed, I only lured you into the ley lines after I heavily injured you. Why would I let you go?
Ley lines dance!
Rumble --
Instantly, the ley lines below the ground seemed to have survived. They turned into countless giant snakes that twisted and blocked off all escape routes.
The moon worship sect master did not dare to stay any longer. He smashed arge area of ley lines with a punch to escape from this ce.
Since the blood crystal ns talent was ley lines, as long as he left this ce, Dongfang Xia would not be a threat.
His wishful thinking was not bad, but who was Dongfang Xia?
How could an ambitious man who was good at scheming let him go so easily.
The earth vein oveps!
The remaining earth vein suddenly twisted together, squeezing andpressing each other crazily.
The earth vein, which was ten thousand feet deep,pressed into one thousand feet and became extremely solid.
The Moon Worship sect leaders attack failed to prate it.
At the same time, Dongfang Xia held a fist-sized energy ball in his hand and attacked with a sinister smile, Moon worship sect leader, Ill return everything you gave me just now!
The earth vein energy, which had beenpressed to the extreme, erupted like a volcano.
The Moon worship sect leader felt his scalp go numb. He turned around and tried to resist.
Moon worship divine light!A ck Moon appeared above his head. Arge amount of ck light shot out from it, petrifying the surrounding area.
It could be seen with the naked eye that the entire earth vein had turned pitch-ck.
However, only Dongfang Xia was covered by the power of the ley lines, like a sun rising against the light.
One ck and one white collided in the depths of the ley lines.
Bang --
The imperial pce on the ground was instantly shattered into nothingness. Arge number of eunuchs and pce maids were directly killed by the shock.
Those with cultivation like the first prince were also sent flying into the sky. The Blood Qi in their bodies surged, and they were endlessly injured.
Looking down, ayer of shockwave visible to the naked eye shot out in all directions, with the imperial pce as the center.
When the shockwave left the area of the imperial pce, it was no longer suppressed by the firm Earth veins, and it exploded with ten times the speed.
Rather than saying that the entire imperial city had been shattered, it was more appropriate to say that it had beenpletely destroyed by the shockwave.
Countless houses, livestock, and even human beings had all been annihted.
The powerful shock waves momentum did not decrease as it rushed out of the imperial city at a rapid speed.
Wherever it passed, everything was annihted.
In the distant northern letter fiefdom and the snowy lion fiefdom, they all felt a deep tremble.
A catastrophic earthquake had urred throughout the entire territory of the country, and the casualties were incalcble.
At the source of the world-shaking disaster, Dongfang Xias eyes were coldly staring at a human-shaped gap.
And half of the Moon worship sect leaders body.
The power of the earth vein was far stronger than the moon worship sect leaders, and it was in a crushing state.
Half of the Moon worship sect leaders body was shattered, and he was heavily injured.
However, he self-detonated the ck Moon, forcefully creating a gap in the earth vein above his head.
HMPH! Can you escape?Dongfang Xiaughed coldly and chased after him.
They were both thrice crowned emperors, but the other party was so heavily injured that he was no longer a threat.
Little did he know that not long after he left, half of his upper body, which was suffused with ck light, sneaked into the depths of the shattered ley lines.
At the same time, Su Yu had just arrived at the imperial pce when he witnessed the world-shaking shock wave with his own eyes.
His eyes of insight swept downwards, and his expression changed.
Anotherrge portion of the ley lines had withered, and the remaining ley lines were less than half of what they were when he camest time.
He didnt know if he could support the activation of the ancient Fu Yao Array again.
What made him even more apprehensive was that Dongfang Xia hade out!
Dongfang Xias gaze swept over and discovered Su Yu, but he quickly swept past him and didnt take him seriously.
Or rather, his main goal now was to execute the moon worship sect master. Su Yu would deal with itter.
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. He had never thought that Dongfang Xia would be so powerful. He was clearly at a disadvantage, but he could still turn the tables.
He had to leave!
If he didnt leave now, he might never be able to leave the great yu imperial court.
Chirp --
Princess Linglong caught up with him with a frosty expression.
Su Yu hesitated for a moment. He stood still and didnt run away again.
Hand over the Starstone and the Royal Longzun Sword!Princess Linglong caught up and cast a divine art without saying a word.
Su Yu didnt Dodge or evade. He said indifferently, If we continue to chase, Im afraid that no one will be able to leave the great yu imperial court.
Princess Linglongs gaze swept across the area. She seemed to have noticed the huge changes in the ley lines. Her beautiful pupils contracted slightly, and her pretty face changed constantly.
Regardless of whether you want to take back the sovereign dragon supreme sword or not, at least for now, we have the same idea. If we continue fighting and Dongfang Xia returns, neither of us will be able to leave.
Would I be afraid of Him?Princess Linglong gritted her silver teeth and sneered.
Su Yu said indifferently, If youre not afraid, why did you only dare to hide? Furthermore, you took advantage of the chaos to reveal your true body now? I guess that although you have a powerful cultivation, you cantst for too long. Thats why youve been holding back until now, right?
Princess Linglongs eyes shed, as if Su Yus words had exposed the truth.
Indeed, although she had great strength, with Princess Ruchens weak body, she couldnt even disy 30% of her strength.
It was fine to destroy the enemy in a short period of time, but for someone of Dongfang Xias level to be trapped in a long battle, she would definitely be in a losing situation.
Thus, Princess Linglong had been enduring all these years, not daring to reveal even a little bit in front of Dongfang Xia.
Now that she had spent so much effort chasing after Su Yu, she was almost at her limit.
If she continued to chase after him, she was afraid that her consciousness would fall into a deep sleep again. When Princess Ruchen took control of her body, it would be a huge problem.
After some consideration, she nodded. Alright! The Royal Longzun Sword is not with you for a day or two anyway. Ill leave it with you for a few more days.
The two of them reached an agreement. Without any further words, they chose a shattered ley line and quickly entered.
The terrain of the earth vein was already very different from what she remembered.
Princess Ling long frowned, but she didnt hesitate. It was as if she was born with it, and she was extremely familiar with the earth vein.
Not long after, they arrived in front of the ancient Fuyao Formation again.
The two of them tacitly didnt make a move, and they were exceptionally cooperative.
Princess Ling Longs palm shook out the ancient Fuyao Formation and ced the star map on it. The patterns twisted and formed a whirlpool.
Su Yu didnt say anything and prepared to put the star stone in.
Wait!Princess Ling long suddenly sensed something and stopped Su Yu.
Su Yu was vignt. He put away the star stone and said coldly, You want to go back on Your Words?
No! There is someone here!Princess Ling long grabbed the air with her hand.
A few wisps of ck gas could be vaguely seen in the air.
Su Yus pupils shrank. Dark Moon n!
Almost at this moment, a sharp ck light shot out from the stone wall behind Su Yu and pierced through his back.
Fortunately, Su Yu was prepared. Arge area of space des appeared on the surface of his body and covered his back tightly.
At the same time, he turned into a half-dragon and his entire body was covered in scales.
Creak --
The space de immediately turned pitch-ck, and arge amount of ck light broke through the defense and hit Su Yus body.
Ding Ding Ding --
The red scales quickly turned ck-red, showing signs of petrification.
Fortunately, the space de blocked most of the attack, and only a small part of the ck light prated through.
Su Yus body trembled, shaking off the ck light on the surface of his body, and he stared coldly at his back.
Eh? Dragon Race? Two Dragon Races?A pitch-ck shadow spread out from the stone wall, forming aplete human figure in front of them.
Moon worship sect master! Su Yus pupils constricted violently!
Even though the other party was always dressed in ck robes and no one could see his true appearance clearly, there was no one else other than him who had that imposing and terrifying aura.
Thats not right!
Su Yu keenly sensed that his aura had dropped by more than half, especially his body, which appeared very fragile.
It seemed that Dongfang Xia had still seriously injured him in the end.
This was no wonder. Otherwise, if the moon worship sect master had personally made a move, that ck light just now would not have been just a little bit powerful.
I dont care who you are. Leave the Star Stone to me, and Ill Let You Live!The Moon Worship Sect Master had alsoe for the star stone.
At the critical moment, he had shattered the gap in the ley line, but he had not escaped. Instead, he had taken advantage of the huge shock wave to interfere with his senses and hide in the ley line.
The gap was to deceive people and lure Dongfang Xia away.
He hid in the ley line and waited for an opportunity to escape.
He thought he would have to hide for a long time, but he didnt expect two people to sneak into the ancient Fu Yao array of Emperor Yu dynasty not long after.
Seeing that the ancient array was about to be activated, he showed up just now to take the star stone.
In Your Dreams!Princess Linglongs eyes shed with coldness.
The Moon Worship sect leader stared at her, his pupils constricted slightly, and then he sneered, You dont seem to be able to use your full strength. To be more precise, youre at the end of your rope, and you wont be able to hold on for long. Are you sure you want to fight with me?
Princess Ling long sneered, With your newly reconstructed body, you dare to boast shamelessly to me?
Her eyes shed, shooting outrge patches of pink mes.
The moon worship sect leaders pupils constricted again, Unbounded karma me?
Chapter 1848 1746, Blessings In Advance
He hurriedly gathered a ck moon above his head and released arge amount of ck light to envelop his body.
Chi La --
The unbounded karma me immediately burned up all the ck light and swept towards the moon worship sect master.
Thetters expression changed drastically. Taking advantage of the moment when the ck light blocked it, he quickly fled to his side.
However, when the unbounded karma mended on the stone wall, it immediately burned up the withered ley lines without any signs of stopping.
Unless its master took it back, the unbounded domain me would continue to burn. No method could extinguish it. At the very least, they still couldnt find such a method.
Fortunately, your strength is limited. Otherwise, just this unbounded domain me alone would cause me to retreat.The Moon worship sect leader felt a false rm and heaved a sigh of relief.
Following that, his expression turned savage. Now, theres nothing left to look for, right? Then go die!
How powerful was the Triple Crown Princes attack?
Su Yu, who was nearby, would probably be affected by a casual attack.
His eyes shed, and he suddenly took out a golden crystal sword and shed at it.
Most of the Moon worship sect masters attention was focused on Princess Linglong. She was the biggest threat.
In his eyes, Su Yu was just an ant.
The Moon Worship sect master saw his sword, but he did not care.
With a flick of his finger, he was about to deflect the sword that was sweeping towards him.
However, when this sword came close, he felt an endless amount of unbounded karma me.
Compared to Princess Ling Longs pink unbounded karma me, the unbounded karma me in that sword was more than several times stronger!
He was shocked. He wanted to use the ck light to block in front of him, but it was toote. He could only Dodge and retreat.
However, when the sword light swept over, a faint mended on his body.
Whoosh --
In an instant, the me rose dozens of times and burned the Moon worship sect master into a raging me man.
Ah! Damn it, take it back!The Moon Worship sect master roared and pounced on Su Yu.
Princess Linglong stared at the Strange Golden me with deep surprise in her eyes.
However, she had no time to ask in detail when a great enemy was in front of her. She conjured a spell with both her hands, and the two dragon horns on her head emitted magical ripples.
She recited the ancient dragon race spell with conviction.
She thought that Su Yu didnt understand it, but she didnt know that Su Yu knew the ancient dragon racenguage better than she did.
She used the unique skill of the dragon emperor lineage, Dragon Blood Boiling!
By burning her own dragon blood, she turned it into an invisible wave of destruction, which was extremely powerful.
The strength of the wave was determined by the strength of the dragon blood in her body. To be honest, her current dragon blood was so thin that it was negligible. Even Su Yu couldntpare to it.
However, the ripples that were released caused Su Yus pupils to shrink.
She saw a pair of dragon horns sweep over. The Moon Worship sect leader of the three-crowned emperor was turned into ashes with a bang. Not even her soul was left behind.
Just one move was enough to destroy her body and soul!
This ultimate skill of the Dragon Emperor was too overbearing!
Sacrificing the dragon blood could destroy the strong with the weak!
Su Yu silently memorized all the incantations that she had just recited, not missing a single word.
After destroying the enemy, Princess Linglong was not worried that her unique skill would be learned. She looked at the spatial storage device that the moon worship sect leader had left outside and said, Dont you want it?
Why dont you want it?Su Yu naturally wanted it, but the moon worship sect leader was killed by Princess Linglong. Before she made her stance clear, it was naturally not his turn to snatch it.
Princess Linglong snorted, Anyway, this silly and sweet girl will definitely give it to you. Ill be letting you off easy if I pick it up.
That was true. When Princess Ruchens consciousness upied her body, she would most likely give the storage space to Su Yu.
Whether she picked it up or not, it would be Su Yus.
Haha...Su Yu smiled and put it away without any more politeness.
The storage space of the Triple Crown Prince. There must be so many things in there that it would make people envious.
Alright, lets set off immediately. Dongfang Xia might have noticed the movements just now,Princess Linglong urged.
Su Yu nodded and ced the star stone into it.
The array immediately began to operate crazily, drawing in an endless amount of energy from the earth veins as the power to operate the array.
Dongfang Xia, who had been searching for the Moon Worship Sect Masters whereabouts near the imperial pce, suddenly sensed the changes in the earth veins. His expression changed drastically. Not good! Weve fallen into a trap!
He was anxious and immediately charged into the earth veins, dashing crazily in the direction of the ancient formation of Fuyao.
When he arrived in front of the ancient array of Fuyao, the teleportation had already entered the final stage. Arge patch of white light was iparably dazzling, illuminating the two people within the array until their white faces were glowing.
He originally thought that it was the moon worship sect master, but after seeing clearly, he could not help but be shocked. Su Yu! Ruchen? Why Is it you two?
Su Yu stared coldly at him. Hearing this, his mood sank to the bottom.
He had personally seen Dongfang Xia forcefully stop the ancient Fuyao array that was about to be transported.
Was it going to fail again?
The consequences were unimaginable!
He could imagine how Dongfang Xia would treat him.
There was no one around. It was simply the best opportunity to get rid of him.
Princess Linglong was also shocked. Her Heart was aghast. The current her didnt have the strength to take on a triple crown!
She gritted her teeth and pretended to be princess ru Chen again.
Since she couldnt escape, she could only be princess ru Chen again.
However, she pushed the responsibility to Su Yu.
She blinked and showed an aggrieved expression. Father, I eloped with my brother. Please forgive me and dont think about me anymore.
What nonsense was this woman talking about?
The veins on Su Yus forehead bulged. Was it not enough to anger Dongfang Xia?
Which father would not be angry if he eloped with his daughter?
Furthermore, Dongfang Xia had wanted to kill him for a long time!
However, what Su Yu did not expect was that Dongfang Xias hands were sped behind his back as he stood where he was. His face, which was covered in blood, revealed a rare gentleness.
He did not stop her, nor did he get angry.
Instead, he smiled lightly and sighed dejectedly, Alright, Ill give you the wedding gift I prepared for you in advance.
He took out a pair of nes. One was a dragon-shaped pendant, while the other was a phoenix-shaped pendant. He wrapped it in a bright red box to calm his heart. It had just been prepared not long ago.
He casually threw it into the teleportation array.
Princess Linglong was stunned for a moment before catching it. What she said just now was to divert Dongfang Xias anger. It was just a casual excuse, but who would have thought that Dongfang Xia would have such an unusual attitude.
Father, you...Princess Linglong was puzzled.
Your daughter was going to elope with someone? Why wasnt she angry at all?
Dongfang Xia stared deeply at Princess Ruchen, her eyes were filled with tenderness. Among you brothers and sisters, I owe you the most. Back then, I was unable to protect your mother well and caused you to lose her from a young age. Meanwhile, I was busy with the state affairs of the Empire and rarely asked about you. All these years, it was all thanks to Wuheng taking care of you.
Ive always wanted to make it up to you, but I couldnt find an opportunity until Su Yu appeared.Dongfang Xia looked at Su Yu, the coldness in his eyes also dissipated. Su Yu, dont resent me for using you and the northern gazing pearl as bait. Im also giving you a new identity.
The sixth prince died in battle in the great cmity. Themoner who saved the imperial family, Su Yu, was famous throughout the world. He married the imperial familys Princess and became the Prince Consort,Dongfang Xia said slowly, he had originally nned to do so. I never thought of killing you. How can I bear to kill someone like you who controls the eight greatws?
Moreover, you are someone that Ruchen likes. Even if there are thousands of reasons to kill you, as long as she likes it, the reason to kill you is not the reason!
Su Yus eyes were shocked.
It was indeed as he had expected. Dongfang Xia would not allow the unknown Su Yu to continue to exist as a member of the royal family.
However, what he did not expect was that Dongfang Xia had never intended to kill him.
Instead, she wanted to use this opportunity to let his identity return to Su Yu and finally marry his daughter.
I dont understand. Why must you do this?Su Yu asked. He and Princess Ruchen were mostly siblings.
Dongfang Xia lowered her head and smiled, her smile was a little lonely. How could a father not understand his daughters thoughts? Ruchen likes you. When I announced that you were engaged to bei Wangzhu, I understood the disappointment in her eyes better than any of you.
I wanted to fulfill her wish and make up for my many years of regret, but you have other choices. As a father, you can only choose to wish her well.
He waved his hand gently. Ruchen, if possible, I wille back and take a look when I am alive. You are my Dongfang Xias daughter, the only daughter I have left.
Vicissitudes of life, disappointment, and grief filled his forehead.
Princess Linglong was stunned. They were the opposite of the cold and heartless Dongfang Xia in her memories.
For a moment, she could not help but be moved.
The hearts of parents in the world were pitiful. who did not think of their children?
No matter how cold and heartless he was, he still had a gentle side to his children.
She seemed to think of the Dragon Emperor. He was equally cold and heartless, but at thest moment, he used his dragon body to block the attack of the creator dragon for her and died from then on.
A teardrop fell and she nodded with a choked voice, Im sorry, Father...
She was speaking to the Dragon Emperor and also speaking to Dongfang Xia on behalf of Princess Ru Chen.
Hehe, Goodbye, my daughter...
A white light shed and they entered the final stage of the teleportation.
Finally, he looked at Su Yu and nodded with a smile, Treat her well.
Su Yu was also moved. He nodded his head, I will.
With the teleportation imminent, Su Yu said, The Moon Worship sect leader is dead. Dont worry.
Dongfang Xia had long seen the ashes under her feet. She did not look at them and focused her final gaze on Princess Ru Chen.
She stared at her and disappeared bit by bit.
In the end, the white light dissipated, leaving behind an empty wall.
Dongfang Xia stood in front of the wall for a very, very long time. There was an unerasable vicissitude and apprehension in his eyes.
If he wanted to be an ambitious man, he was destined to give up a lot of things.
For example, family ties.
--
At the end of the Void, a pitch-ck vortex quietly hung in the universe. It was like an unfathomable bottomless pit that sucked in everything in the universe.
In the depths of the Vortex, a dry and dark ancientnd suddenly shot out a dazzling white light, igniting the world of darkness.
Two human figures, a man and a woman, appeared from the white light.
Their bodies swayed.
After a short pause, the man turned around and fled without saying a word.
Humph! Your reaction is quite fast!The woman smiled strangely and immediately chased after him.
The two were naturally the daughters of Su Yu and the Dragon Emperor.
After arriving at the dark star civilization, the only tie between them was the royal authority, the Supreme Dragon Sword.
Su Yu was naturally unwilling to hand it over so easily. He turned around and fled without saying a word.
However, Princess Linglong did not give Su Yu the chance to use the Taiji Yin-yang wings. She caught up with him in a few breaths. She spread her arms and hugged Su Yu from behind.
The two of them staggered and rolled on the ground.
Chapter 1849 1,747, Life And Death Become One
Princess Linglongs body was extremely agile. She wrapped her legs around his waist and wrapped her arms around his neck like an octopus.
The high-level Taiji Yin-yang wings that Su Yu was condensing immediately copsed.
Royal brother, why are you running away? Father said that he wanted you to treat me well.
Su Yu rolled his eyes. Thats for Ruchen. Dont tter yourself.
Princess Linglong sneered. Im Ruchen. Do you think Im Her? If you me me for handing over the Royal Longzun Sword, Ill thank you.
Sure, lets talk about it after you marry me.Su Yu struggled to get rid of her, but she tightened her grip.
If this continued, they would really be stuck in a stalemate.
At this moment, he suddenly felt Princess Linglongs strength gradually weaken.
Damn it, at this time...soon, her strength was reduced by more than half.
His eyes shed with confusion and struggle, as if he was fighting for control with Princess Ruchen.
This damn girl really knows how to pick the right time!Princess Linglong was furious. She looked at Su Yu, who was about to break free, and her eyes shed, as if she had made a decision.
A fire cloud mark suddenly appeared between her eyebrows. It was demonic and beautiful.
Then, Princess Linglongs whole body came close again, and her bright red lips kissed Su Yus lips.
When their lips met, the fire cloud mark between Princess Linglongs eyebrows turned into a ball of red light and entered Su Yus lips through her lips.
Not long after, the fire cloud mark appeared between Su Yus eyebrows.
Su Yu immediately sensed that something had appeared in his body. He struggled with all his might to push it away and checked his body with an uncertain expression.
However, he saw that there was a trace of dark red mixed in the Divine Soul Crystal.
That Aura seemed to be dragon blood, but it wasnt.
What did you do?Su Yus face sank.
Princess Linglong smiled charmingly. Guess!
Su Yus cold light shed, and he said coldly, No need to guess. Wait for your consciousness to fade, and I will destroy you along with your soul!
Princess Linglong puffed up her chest and said with a smile, Come on, if you have the ability, kill Princess Ruchen.
Hehe...Su Yu only sneered, and his killing intent did not decrease.
So what if he killed her? It was not like he did not have the means to resurrect Princess Ruchen.
Moreover, he could resurrect the pure Princess Ruchen andpletely annihte the other consciousness in her body.
As if sensing Su Yus undiminished killing intent, Princess Linglongs expression changed slightly. Youre so ruthless! You can even kill your sister that youve known for many days!
Su Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest and calmly waited for her consciousness to sink. He smiled faintly and said coldly, To be exact, Im going to kill you.
Princess Linglong gritted her teeth. When she saw that the fire cloud mark between Su Yus eyebrows hadpletely stabilized, a strange smile appeared on her face. Oh? Ill be merciful and Tell you what it was just now.
Its the unique curse of life and death of our Dragon Princess! She can only use it once in her life.Princess Linglong sneered.
Curse of life and death? He had never heard of it, at least not in the divine arts of the dragon race that he knew.
Long ago, the first generation Dragon Lady fell in love with a mortal, but the Union of man and Dragon would be punished by Heaven.
The Dragon Emperor also strongly opposed it, and sent the dragon experts to the mortal world to hunt down and kill that mortal.
After the Dragon Lady learned about it, she returned to the mortal world and did everything she could to protect the mortal.
After hearing this, did you feel that it should be a touching love story?Princess Linglong said meaningfully, The ending should have been like this, but in reality, that mortal was just a heartless and selfish person.
When the Dragon ns powerhouse came, he resolutely stole the DragonessDragon Pearl and fled to the enemy forces of the Dragon n to seek protection.
The Dragon Lady who lost the Dragon Pearl gradually weakened and eventually died of old age.
She was filled with hatred all her life. Before she died, she turned her hatred into a blood crystal.
The Dragon Emperor also cherished his daughter, so he made a decision. He spent countless years to fuse the blood crystal into his own body. From now on, all descendants of the Dragon ns royal family, the bloodline of the female side, will contain the power of the blood crystal.
Hearing this, Su Yus face turned ugly. The thing that the first generation dragon girl condensed with hatred was definitely not a good thing.
Hehe, the function of the blood crystal is a curse, which links you to the fate of the person you love.Princess Linglong pointed at herself. If I die, as the person I love, you will die immediately. Dont doubt it. Even if you are a dao master, you cant escape.
Dao master... Su Yus mood was heavy, and his face darkened.
He pointed at himself. Then, if I die, you will die too?
Since they were linked by fate, they should affect each other.
Dream On! Even if you die, I will still be alive and kicking.
Su Yus veins bulged on his forehead. Did they say that their fates were linked?
If you die, I will definitely die. If I die first, you will be fine!
Hehe, the curse of the Dragon ns imperial familys inheritance. If it was really a simple thing, it wouldnt be so precious. It would be an inheritance curse that every princess could only use once in their lives.Princess Linglong felt a little regretful.
She had originally nned to leave it for her future husband to use to prevent him from betraying her.
The husband in her heart should be at least a dao master level.
But she never expected that she would have no choice but to use it on Su Yu.
From then on, her safety would be in Su Yus hands.
Thus, even if her consciousness sank, she believed that Su Yu would do his best to protect her for the sake of her life.
You...Su Yu wished he could strangle her to death. He felt that he had done nothing wrong to this woman, and he had even helped princess ru Chen, who she had been staying with, a lot
But she wasnt grateful at all. Instead, she treated him like this.
The people of Your Dragon race are more and more unreasonable! The creator dragon is like this, the evil dragon sage Lord, the Fire Dragon True Lord, and even you, the daughter of the Dragon Emperor, are like this.Su Yu sighed deeply.
Princess Ling Longs confused eyes focused a trace of divine light. Well, next time when you wake up, besides handing over the Sovereign Dragon Supreme Sword, you should also have something to say about the creator Dragon!
After that, she closed her eyes as if she was in aa.
Killing intent shed in Su Yus eyes several times, but in the end, he endured it.
The red object in his soul was indeed obscure and dangerous.
After a moment of silence, he walked forward and helped the unconscious Princess Ru Chen Up.
At this moment, she opened her eyes and saw a dark world and Su Yu, who was close by.
Ah! Imperial brother, where are we?
The Dark Star Civilization!
What? Am I not with eldest imperial brother and the others? Did you kidnap me?
Su Yu smiled bitterly as he looked at the innocent face in front of him. To be precise, you kidnapped me.
His eyelids twitched when he thought of Princess Linglong.
This stinky woman, he would never let her get what she wanted!
The Dark Star civilization was flourishing. was he afraid that he would not be able to find a way to subdue her?
How much is one plus one?Su Yu suddenly asked.
Princess Ruchen blinked and said, Two! Whats Wrong?
Nothing. Im just checking if youre Princess Ruchen.
Princess Ruchen red at him with her almond-shaped eyes. What do you mean? Dont I know that one plus one equals two? I also know that one plus two equals three.
Hearing this, Su Yu smiled but didnt say anything.
The surroundings were dark. He didnt know how much danger there was, so it was really not suitable for him to move around.
He found a cave and slightly arranged the surroundings to hide the cave.
Then, he took out the moon worship sect leaders spatial storage device, a scepter forged from an unknown ck bone.
Inside the scepter was arge cave world.
Since he had already fallen, Su Yu easily broke through the defense line and entered.
A mountain of unknown materials appeared before his eyes. Many of them contained the unique aura of the dark star civilization, and their uses were most likely rted to the innate ck light.
There was also a huge pile of divine stones, about 100 million!
Seeing so many divine stones, even Su Yu couldnt help but lick his lips.
How many things could he buy? He didnt know if the entire Emperor Yu dynasty had 100 million divine stones in storage.
After all, the divine stones of Emperor Yu dynasty werent verymon, and they were only limited to the ck market set up by the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce.
With so many divine stones, he could use them freely in the dark star civilization.
Apart from that, there were all kinds of cultivation techniques of the dark star civilization, including the description of the talent, Dark Moon Divine Light.
Lastly, there were some items that the moon worship sect leader had kept for himself.
For example, several ck robes that were exactly the same as the moon worship sect leaders.
He did not feel it when he was wearing them, but after a closer look, he realized that there was something special about the ck robes.
The materials used to make them were extremely precious ck dust.
The ck dust was the dust released by some ck holes that devoured foreign objects in the void world. It surrounded the ck holes all year round.
Taking any one of them would take a huge risk.
Usually, a bottle of dust was worth at least ten million divine stones.
This ck robe was refined from the extreme ck dust. It had an iparable effect on any probing. Even a dao master had to carefully probe to see what was inside from outside the ck robe.
As for the emperor, he could not see what was inside at all.
As a member of the Dark Moon n, the dazzling white light was not conducive for them to condense the ck Moon divine light.
Therefore, most of the members of the Dark Moon n were below the ck robe.
This ck robe refined from the extremely ck dust was a top-notch treasure.
Su Yu thought for a moment, then took out two pieces and draped one on each of them with Princess Ru Chen.
The Aura and fluctuations emitted by the two of them were ipatible with the dark star civilization. Anyone with a bit of insight could tell that they were not members of the dark star civilization.
Apart from that, there was also a half-moon shaped token.
It contained an exceptionally special aura and had the words Worship the moonengraved on it.
It was shaped like a key.
Su Yu took it out and ced it in his pocket.
Apart from that, there was also a map that depicted the entire territory of the dark star civilization.
It was different from the entire territory of Emperor Yus dynasty.
The Dark Star civilization was controlled by the ten major forces.
The Moon worship sect was one of them, and they controlled the smallest piece ofnd.
However, even if it was the smallest, it was still the same size as Emperor Yus dynasty.
The head of the ten great forces respected an old man named Dark Kingas their ancestor.
He was the strongest existence of the dark star civilization, the four crowns King!
Throughout the years, he did not care about the affairs of the world. He was hidden in the sacrednd of the Dark Star Civilization, the sacred moon altar. Only when the dark star civilization was in turmoil did he appear and turn the tide.
In the past, a four-crowned king passed by the dark star civilization and unintentionally started a massacre, which led to the ancestor of the Dark Star Civilization, the Dark King.
He single-handedly left that person at the same level behind and suppressed him at the bottom of the altar.
Chapter 1850 1,748, Cult Master Su Yu
Every moonlit night, his screams would travel through space and reach the entire dark star civilization.
After that, no faction dared to make a move against the dark star civilization.
After understanding the entire situation, the emperors killing sword that he wanted to know the most was nowhere to be found. At the very least, the moon worship cult master did not record the relevant information in some jade pendants.
It seemed that he could only ask someone.
Ruchen, if theres a chance, I will send you back. But for now, you should still follow me, okay?
Princess Ruchens mood was a little low. This was the first time she was far away from home, so she could not help but feel uneasy and uneasy.
Alright, I will follow my royal brother.When Princess Ruchen learned that the danger to the royal family had been resolved, her state of mind quickly adjusted.
Although Princess Linglong pretended to be her and said a few words, most of them were based on what she wanted to say in her heart.
She was indeed not reluctant to take the throne and was also willing to follow Su Yu.
Otherwise, she would have made a scene and returned home.
As long as Im here, I wont allow you to be bullied.Su Yu rubbed her little hand.
Princess Ruchen blushed and nodded slightly.
They opened the stone door and left.
However, not long after they walked out, Su Yus eyes suddenly narrowed and he was secretly surprised.
He protected princess ru Chen behind him and secretly held onto the Royal Sovereign Longjian. His expression was as if he was facing a great enemy.
Princess ru Chen also felt arge amount of majestic aura pressing down on her.
As expected, a ray of ck moonlight descended. The aura of six double-crowned emperors and the silhouettes of dozens of single-crowned emperors appeared from the ck Light.
The moment they appeared, they did not attack, nor did they ask about the identities of Su Yu and the others. Instead, they bowed to Su Yu in unison. Wee back, sect leader!
Sect... sect leader?
Su Yu was slightly startled. Then, he noticed that the key token engraved with the words Worshipping the moonwas exceptionally hot.
Did they use the key to identify people?
After pondering carefully, Su Yus heart slowly calmed down.
If even the dao masters were unable to see through the ck robe refined from extremely ck dust, what about the two crowned emperors in front of him?
Then, how could they identify the identity of the Moon Worship sect leader?
Only this special key.
As for whether someone would snatch the key and pretend to be the moon worship sect master.
If someone could snatch it away from the moon worship sect master, that persons strength would definitely surpass the three crowns.
However, in the entire dark star civilization, how many three crowns were there?
Therefore, this probability could bepletely ignored.
After understanding this, Su Yus expression became calm. Recalling the moon worship sect masters voice, he said indifferently, Yes, all of you should get up. What major matters have happened in the sect recently?
The six peoples expressions were respectful.
Reporting to the sect master, the six of us have followed the sect masters decree to properly handle the misceneous matters in the sect. There is only one matter that requires the sect master to personally take a look.
Speak!Su Yu was not angry, but he was imposing.
The six people became even more respectful. How could they have the mood to guess the authenticity of his identity?
Reporting to the sect master, Master Bao Kun has invited the sect master to participate in the two-party talks.
Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. Master Bao Kun was another major force that was close to the moon worship cult master, the Dustless Moon sect, ranked ninth.
In terms of strength, he was slightly stronger than the moon worship cult master.
How could he meet such a person?
Seeing that the moon worship cult master did not move, that person lowered his head and continued, Perhaps the discussion is about the missing Emperors killing sword. I hope cult master can make a decision.
Yes!Su Yus eyes shed.
Emperors killing sword!
Wasnt this the reason why he came to the Dark Star Civilization?
It was extremely important for him to be able to bring the sixws to attack the sovereign of Heaven and earth.
He originally wanted to get rid of the moon worship sect disciple before leaving, but from the looks of it, he had to think long and hard.
Oh? Did he send a letter or an envoy?
Its his third disciple, ck Lotus.
Su Yu thought for a moment and nodded slightly. Lets move to the moon worship sects headquarters.
We wee the Sectlords return!
They led the way and respectfully invited Su Yu to lead princess ru Chen back.
It turned out that it was also because of the token that had slightly affected their teleportation. They had descended on the outskirts of the moon worship sects headquarters.
The few twin-crowned monarchs who had stayed behind to guard the headquarters sensed the Sectlords aura and led the higher-ups of the sect to rush over.
The moon worship cults Aura was magnificent, and the endless buildings were arranged in an orderly fashion, surrounding a huge ck moon-shaped pce.
There were tens of thousands of maidservants in the pce, countless servants, and an endless army of imperial guards.
Princess Ru Chen secretly clicked her tongue when she saw this and secretly held onto Su Yus sleeve.
This was even more prosperous than Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty. would there be a problem with pretending to be the moon worship cult master?
Su Yu secretly pped her hands, indicating that she shouldnt be nervous.
As long as she didnt give herself away, so what if she pretended to be him?
In the Moon Worship Great Hall, a group of high-ranking officials were already waiting by the side.
Wee back, sect leader.Everyone knelt down one after another.
Su Yu didnt give in and sat on the moon worship sect leaders throne.
Looking down at the people below, his emotions didnt fluctuate in the slightest. He was extremely calm.
Rise, its been hard on all of you during the time our sect isnt here.
Were all terrified!
Looking at their expressions, it seemed that the moon worship sects leader was usually very dignified, causing them to be extremely afraid.
This was good!
Send a messenger from the dustless moon sect,Su Yu said indifferently.
Someone immediately sent a message.
Not long after, a young man holding a long fan with a ck moonlight ring above his head entered.
He was dressed in ck robes, but his face was exposed. He was a handsome and unrestrained youth who looked very simr to humans.
He was Lord Bao Kuns third disciple, ck Lotus Demonic Lord.
Greetings Moon Worship Sect Master.
He cupped his fists and even bowed.
Impudent! How dare you not kneel when you see our sect master!One of the six guardian elders, the double-crowned emperor, shouted.
ck lotus demon sovereign calmly unfolded her folding fan, she said leisurely, Your sect is a noble who forgets things. Not long ago, the Moon Worship sect leader lost a bet with our master baokun. From now on, no one from the dustless moon sect needs to bow in front of the moon worship sect leader.
Hehe, I cupped my fists just now because I respect the moon worship sect leader. Otherwise, Hehe...
Su Yu frowned slightly when he heard that.
That leader of Moon worship sect was really useless. He actually used his dignity to gamble.
To the extent that an ant with two crowns acted wantonly in front of the leader of Moon Worship sect.
No wonder he was schemed against by Dongfang Xia. He deserved it!
The six guardian elders were secretly furious. The other elders of the single crowns were also furious.
This matter had always been the humiliation of the moon worship sect. Even they felt extremely humiliated.
My sects promises are as good as gold. Its up to you if you dont kneel or worship. What message does Master Baokun have for You?Su Yu said indifferently.
The ck lotus demonic lord chuckled, I admire the moon worship sects sect masters magnanimity...
One more word of nonsense and you will die!Su Yu shouted coldly.
Since he was the sect master and was an extremely authoritative sect master, he should have the bearing of a sect master.
As expected, the ck Lotus Demonic Lords face stiffened as he immediately wiped the smile off his face. He said with a straight face, My master has received news of the Emperors killing sword. Sect Master Moon Worship, pleasee over and have a chat.
OH.Su Yu was expressionless as he said with a calm expression.
The ck Lotus demonic lord was secretly puzzled. was everyone aware of the Moon Worship Sect Masters desire for the Emperors killing sword?
His obsession with the sword far exceeded that of Master Bao Kun.
He probed, I hope that the moon worship sect master will give an answer so that this junior can reply to my master.
Yes, tell him that hes not interested. Alright, Scram.Su Yu waved his hand impatiently.
An elder who had long disliked him threw him out.
The way everyone looked at the moon worship sect master changed slightly.
In the past, when the moon worship sect leader learned of the news of the Emperors killing sword, he was extremely eager and could endure any grievances.
But now, he was disdainful and directly chased away the envoy. His unyielding attitude made them very happy.
Sect leader is wise. If theres really news, would that master Bao Kun be kind enough to tell the sect leader?The one who spoke was a white-haired protector, who was also the stronger protector among the six great protectors, protector Bai Li.
He was very worried that the sect leader would lose his cool and think. He did not expect that the sect leader would decisively reject him this time.
In fact, Su Yu thought so.
The current dark star civilization was fighting to the death for the emperors killing sword. It was extremely chaotic, and the ten great factions were fighting each other.
With News, who would not hide it?
If master Bao Kun invited them, the news would be fake. Even if it was true, it was likely that he did not have good intentions.
Therefore, Su Yu rejected him without hesitation.
Then, have you found any news about the emperors killing sword during this period of time?He asked casually.
Protector Bai Li looked troubled. Reporting to sect leader, ever since it appeared in the White Dragon mountain range three years ago, the emperors killing sword has disappeared without a trace. I still dont know where it went.
Oh? The White Dragon mountain range?
Yes, sort out all the relevant information from the past. I want to review it again to see if there are any omissions.
Yes!
Protector Bai Li paused and said, Cult master, May I ask why only you have returned? What about great protector skeleton and protector Fu Hu?
The other five protectors also had astonished expressions on their faces.
They had long wanted to ask why only the cult master had returned.
Also, who was the person he was bringing with him? Under the ck robe, they could only tell that it was a woman.
Are you doubting our cult?Su Yu snorted.
We dont Dare!Protector Bai Li said in a panic, Its just that the recent turmoil has been unbearable. Our Moon worship cult is located in a remote area. Although its peaceful for the time being, there might be a fight one day. If we dont have enough people, were worried that we wont be able to deal with the chaos in the future.
Su Yus expression softened just now as he said indifferently, The great protector and the other three are currently in the Emperor dynasty of Yu the Great. They are taking over the ce for our sect and wont be able to return for the time being.
The six protectors were overjoyed. Cult master, could it be that you...
Su Yu didnt say anything else as he tore off princess ru Chens ck robe and revealed herself.
A cute, pure, and scared human face appeared before everyones eyes.
This is... princess ru Chen of Emperor Yus Dynasty!They had schemed against Emperor Yus dynasty for many years, so they were naturally very familiar with the members of the imperial family.
Su Yu nodded slightly. Yes, Dongfang Xia and the five princes were all annihted. Our sect only has one princess left. She is willing to marry me and be the wife of our moon worship sects cult master. In the future, she will rule Emperor Yus dynasty.
Without waiting for Su Yu to exin the reason, the protectors were overjoyed.
Haha, Cult Master Is Wise and divine!! Since ancient times, it was easy to obtain peoplesnd, but difficult to obtain peoples hearts. If our moon worship sect were to directly take control of Emperor Yus dynasty, we would definitely encounter strong resistance. However, if this princess of the previous dynasty were to continue to be a puppet, I believe the resistance would be much smaller.
Princess ru Chen trembled. Wife of the cult master?
Her eyes widened, and a hint of shyness shed across her face.
When that expressionnded in everyones eyes, it caused the protectors to be dumbstruck.
The cult master had good methods. He exterminated peoples ns and even made them follow him wholeheartedly!
Chapter 1851 1,748, Belief In The Dark Moon
Su Yu turned a deaf ear to their ttery and said indifferently, Is there anything else that needs to be taken care of? Our sect had a huge battle with Dongfang Xia and suffered some injuries. We need to enter closed-door cultivation as soon as possible.
The Guardian elders were all concerned when they heard that sect master Douwen was injured.
Sect master, please take care of your health.
Su Yu nodded his head slightly. Mm, all of you may leave. Ill rest first and leave two disciples to serve Princess Ruchen in her daily life.
Everyone left, leaving behind two beautiful, young, and obedient handmaidens.
Their strength was not ordinary either, and they were at the level of a peak overlord.
Greetings, sect master, Sect Masters wife.They obediently went forward and bowed.
Princess ru Chens face turned red. who was the sect masters wife? The eight words were not even out yet.
However, she never dreamed that there would be a day when she would follow Su Yu into the Dark Star Civilization and be the sect masters wife.
Thinking back to the time when Su Yu sneaked into the royal family and became the sixth prince, she didnt know whether tough or cry.
HMM, what are your names?
Shuiyue.
Shuiyue.
Indeed, the two of them were extremely beautiful. They were also astonishingly beautiful among the women.
They were the top beauties that the elders had specially selected from the disciples for the cult master to enjoy.
Unfortunately, the moon worship cult master didnt have time to enjoy them and left them for Su Yu.
Are you familiar with the Moon worship sect?
HMM? The two women looked at each other and saw the astonishment in each others eyes.
Even if the moon worship sect master didnt know them, he should know that they had been raised in the moon worship sect since they were young. How could they not be familiar with the moon worship sect?
Then you are very familiar with it. Very good. Let me borrow your memories.Before the two women coulde back to their senses, two beams of soul waves shot out from under the ck robe.
The two women fell into a faint after a little resistance.
Su Yus soul went straight in and flipped through their memories.
A momentter, he retrieved his soul and his eyes were deep in thought.
The moon worship sect used the form of religion to attract believers from all over the world to join them. It could be said that they had thergest number of believers.
To them, the ck Moon was a kind of faith.
And the higher-ups of the moon worship sect would absorb the power of faith from the believers to rapidly increase their cultivation. As a means to win them over, the Moon worship sect would release arge number of resources to maintain the believersdevout faith.
Su Yu was actually not unfamiliar with this point.
The reason for the nine regions cmity back then was that in order to be a god, Ling, the Demon God, absorbed the power of faith from the people of the nine regions and finally stepped onto the path of Godhood.
The evil God had also said that the path of faith was a shortcut that many gods coveted. One could quickly be a god and also quickly increase the realm of the gods.
In his immortals Cave World, the people of the true dragon continent also built a huge statue in the true dragon city.
The faith released from the daily worship was absorbed by the statue.
Moreover, this was led by Xia Jingyu.
However, Su Yu cultivated alone and had never cultivated any forces, so he rarely involved himself in the path of faith.
Now that he had touched on the faith of the Moon worship sect, he couldnt help but Ponder for a while.
The Moon Worship sect had built special ck moon statues in all areas under their control. From the main altar to the viges and towns, there were ck Moon statues.
They were worshiped by the nearby worshippers every day, and the worshippersbeliefs were absorbed by the ck Moon statues.
Then, the beliefs in all the statues would umte in the forbidden area of the moon worship cults main altar, the ck Moon Divine Pool!
It would open once a month, and the cult master would lead the higher-ups to enter to absorb the beliefs.
The moon worship cult was thest major faction to appear in the dark star civilization, but it was also the fastest growing one.
The rest of the factions had umted for several generations, but the moon worship cult relied on the current moon worship cult master alone to build such a huge foundation.
There were ten double-crowned emperors, more than a hundred single-crowned emperors, and more than a thousand peak overlords.
The reason was that the power of faith increased ones cultivation unusually quickly.
And the key to the ck moon altar was in Su Yus hand -- the key-shaped token engraved with the words Moon worship!
Faith is interesting.Su Yu couldnt help but be curious about this.
The followers of the Moon worship sect were also divided into several levels.
The highest was the ten guardian elders, each of whom was a supreme existence with two crowns. They were in charge of guarding the moon worship sect and deterring foreign enemies.
Next was the one hundred elders of the cloth religion, who were in charge of preaching in various ces and developing new followers.
Next, there were 1,000 altar lords who were in charge of managing the affairs of the various altars.
Finally, there were hundreds of millions of moon worship guards who were in charge of maintaining the order of the Moon worship sect.
However, for some reason, the moon worship sect had a very special existence.
The saintess!
Her position wasparable to the moon worship sects leader!
The Holy Maiden was chosen by the disciples and represented the will of hundreds of millions of disciples.
If the sect leader did something that was detrimental to the moon worship sect, the Holy Maiden had the right to rece the sect leader.
Su Yu found it unbelievable when he heard it.
The Moon Worship sect was taken down by the Moon Worship sect leader single-handedly. He was the leader of the entire force.
Why would he set up the position of a Holy Maiden and tie his own neck?
From the memories of the two handmaidens, the Saintessstatus was truly high.
The Saintess was not in the sect all year round, but if she came back, the moon worship sect master would need to discuss all kinds of matters with the saintess!
If he angered the SAINTESS, he could even depose the sect master. Unbelievable!The more Su Yu thought about it, the more ridiculous he felt.
He had conquered a kingdom, but he had invited an outsider to be the supreme emperor.
He did not believe that the moon worship sect leader would be so stupid and willing. There must be something hidden.
In the maids memory, the Saintessnews was the one that shocked and frightened Su Yu the most.
Fortunately, the SAINTESS was not in the sect at the moment. If she appeared, there would be a lot of trouble.
The only thing that was worth rejoicing was that the Saintesscultivation was not high. She was a single-crowned emperor. It was not a big deal to be exposed by her. She could just kill her to silence her.
Other than that, he also had a clear understanding of the various details of the Moon Worship Sects headquarters.
He casually tapped the space between the eyebrows of the two handmaidens and erased a part of their memories before their souls were searched.
The two women woke up and stood up unsteadily. Their faces were nk, and then they were terrified and uneasy. Goddaughters deserve to die. They actually fell asleep in front of the sect leader.
You guys are probably too tired. Its fine. Help the sect leaders wife cultivate.
Su Yu left the main hall and went to the cult masters exclusive cultivation room.
Letting out a long sigh, Su Yu willed and a crack appeared between his brows.
Five souls flew out.
Four of them were the four great guardian souls of the Moon worship sect, and the other was the flood dragon emperor.
The five souls struggled violently under the restriction of the soul devouring realm,
Currently, my soul realm is the single-crowned emperor. I wonder what will happen after devouring five souls.Su Yu was secretly looking forward to it.
Then, he closed his eyes and absorbed the first soul.
At the same time.
In a secret room in the headquarter.
Protector Bai Li, why didnt you tell the cult master just now that theres a big problem in our border? A very important religious altar has been upied by the dustless moon sect. This matter can only be resolved by the cult master himself!A protector whose entire body was translucent said, this was what he said.
Bai Lis face sank. He sighed and said, Its not that I dont want to say it, but I cant.
The translucent protector was a little puzzled. What couldnt he tell the cult master?
The Holy Maiden sent a message that she has returned from abroad. After learning of this matter, she personally rushed over to deal with it.
Hearing this.., the Translucent Protectors eyes revealed traces of fear. Shes back? No wonder! If it was her, the problem at the border could be easily solved. Its right for you not to tell the sect leader. Otherwise, with the sect leaders temper, theres a high chance that hell choose to enter seclusion again until the Saintess leaves again.
The moon worship sect leader would avoid the Saintess for a day, and the two rarely met.
Speaking of which, our sect leader is also helpless. Anyone who is overpowered by a SAINTESS will not feel good, right?Another protector sighed. However, do you feel that the sect leaders return this time seems to have changed a little? Yes, how should I put it? He has be more decisive!
Protector Bai Li and the translucent protector nodded slightly. There are indeed slight changes.
Its probably because he has mastered the great Yu Emperor dynasty that the cult master has more confidence, right?
The few protectors nodded in agreement.
Time was like water.
Half a year passed slowly. Under the care of the few protectors, the moon worship cult operated normally.
As their leader, he had finally finished digesting the fourth soul of a double-crowned king.
In the cultivation room, ayer of soul light reverberated around Su Yus body.
His soul was so powerful that it prated through his body. This was because his soul was about to reach the limit of his bodys endurance.
After being tempered by the dragon blood, his bodys toughness had reached the level of a double-crowned king.
His soul surpassed the limits of his body, which meant that his soul was extremely close to the level of a triple-crowned king.
Shua --
Suddenly, Su Yu opened his eyes.
Two soul waves swept out.
With the cultivation room as the center, they swept in all directions.
All the disciples in the headquarters felt the throbbing from the depths of their souls, and all of them knelt down.
The moon worship sect leader will rule the world for thousands of years.
Su Yu, who had just woken up, heard a familiar shout. The Soul Light on his body shook, but it didnt cause his soul to shake.
The corner of his mouth twitched, and he immediately looked away.
The souls of the four twin crowns are really shocking. After digesting them, they pushed my soul to the level of the three crowns.Su Yu clicked his tongue.
His soul divine crystal had increased tenfold, turning into a crystal core the size of an egg.
The soul energy within was extremely powerful!
Strange things keep happening!Su Yu was shocked.
Thest time he devoured the illusionary Moon Lords soul, he had directly broken through from the soul of a peak overlord to the single crowns.
Now, after devouring the souls of five twin crowns, he had jumped from the single crowns to the three crowns!
There were many impurities in the soul. If he could devour one soul, he would be able to absorb one-tenth of it.
If he devoured the souls of five double crowns, he would not be able to absorb even half of the soul energy of a true double crowns.
At best, Su Yus soul energy could barely reach double crowns.
But now that he had directly broken through to Triple Crowns, it was really strange.
After pondering for a while, Su Yu remembered this question in his heart.
After mastering a powerful soul power, he could finally do what he had been looking forward to for a long time.
He took out the bronze te.
After Devouring Fantasy Moon Langjuns soul, he could barely see the sixth level cultivation technique on the bronze te.
But because his soul power wasnt strong enough, it was very blurry and couldnt be seen clearly.
Now, his soul power was already strong enough to reach the level of the three crowns!
As he focused his gaze, a clear line of words appeared in front of his eyes.
However, what shocked Su Yu was that it was not a cultivation technique!
It was actually a chant.
Chapter 1852 1749: Listening To The Hearts Of The People
Wait! Didnt Yun Yazi say that the bronze board recorded six levels of cultivation techniques? What about the sixth level? Why is there an unrted chant?Su Yu was extremely surprised.
He wanted to ask Yun Yazi, but he was still inside the nine dragons divine cauldron, using the blood left behind by ancient god Nine Dragons to repair his soul.
A great disappointment shed through his eyes.
The long-awaited sixth level actually didnt exist!
In other words, he had cultivated the son of Heavens aura-gazing technique to the end.
This was a cultivation technique that he had cultivated since the true dragon continent, and it was indescribably helpful to him.
For a moment, he couldnt help but feel disappointed.
After a long silence, he finally smiled in relief. Forget it, its just a remnant scroll. Even if I get to the sixth level, I wont be able to get to the seventh, eighth, and ninth levels. Right now, Im just ending it early.
In a rxed mood, he had the intention to read this mnemonic.
After taking a closer look, Su Yu realized that the mnemonic was quite special.
Heavenly book characters?The font of the mnemonic was not themon characters in the absolute beginning realm. Instead, it was a very ancient heavenly book character.
If Su Yu was not familiar with the heavenly book characters and controlled more than thirty percent of the heavenly book characters, he probably would not be able to recognize this mnemonic even if he was in front of it.
He softly chanted and chanted the chant word by word.
Immediately, the bronze board actually released arge amount of green light and instantly swallowed Su Yu who was holding the bronze board.
Su Yu hurriedly resisted, but in front of the devouring power, he was like the most lowly ant in the world. Resisting waspletely useless.
His heart was greatly shocked and he was swallowed into the bronze board.
ng --
The bronze board fell to the ground, and Su Yu disappeared without a trace.
When Su Yu regained consciousness, what appeared in front of him was a vast, broken ruin.
The buildings were trampled, the city walls were shattered, and the broken soldiers were stabbed with arrows all over the ground.
It was as if they had been forgotten in time and space, and it was silent.
Where is this?Su Yu was surprised.
Could it be that there was another space inside the bronze board?
Why did he enter this ce? Yun Yazi had never said that there was another space inside the bronze board.
He tried to walk, but to his surprise, he found that his surroundings seemed to be frozen. It was extremely difficult for him to take a step.
Whats going on?Just one step seemed to exhaust all his energy.
While he was bewildered, this casual step seemed to trigger something. A giant ck eagle flew over from the nine heavens.
It was very weak, but its body was filled with a shocking aura.
Absolute beginning Qi!
Yes, it was the origin of all things in the absolute beginning realm, absolute beginning Qi!
How is it possible?Su Yu cried out in shock.
Absolute beginning Qi was extremely rare in the current absolute beginning realm. It was almost impossible to obtain it in the outside world.
Only the ancient oilmp of a mortal body could burn all the things in the world into a small amount of absolute beginning Qi.
However, the giant condor right now contained more absolute beginning Qi than it did even if it burned the entire sea of constetions.
Chirp --
The giant condor noticed Su Yu and swooped down with a sharp screech.
Its sharp beak tried to peck through Su Yu.
Su Yu could not move and could only watch as the huge condor pecked at his body.
ng --
Fortunately, Su Yu had just undergone the tempering of dragon blood and his body was extremely tough.
The huge condor swooped down rapidly. Not only did it not peck through Su Yu, but it was as if it pecked on an iron te. Its entire body crashed into Su Yus body.
Dong --
With a muffled sound, the huge condor killed itself on the spot and fell in front of Su Yus feet.
The way it died was really aggrieved.
Su Yu smiled in surprise. Although the giant eagle contained astonishing primordial qi, it did not seem to be very powerful.
And the reason why it dared to Peck Su Yu was probably because the primordial qi contained in Su Yus body was very weak, making it mistakenly think that Su Yu was very weak.
The result was tragic.
After resting for a while, Su Yu squatted down with great difficulty. He was so tired that he was covered in sweat.
He gritted his teeth and held on. Only then did he manage to catch the giant eagle.
The moment he touched it, Su Yu felt a burning sensation on his chest. An ancient oilmp flew out automatically.
The weak me kept flickering as if it was about to be extinguished.
It shot out a ball of me and instantly burned the giant eagle into nothingness. Arge amount of nine-colored gas rose up.
The me instantly became brighter. Even the ancient oilmp seemed to have be brand new.
Could it be that the oilmp will change after burning the thing that contains the primordial qi?Su Yu pondered.
He saw a small tree in the distance that was full of orange fruits and also contained traces of the primordial qi.
With a thought, he walked to the side of the small tree step by step with great difficulty.
He felt that he had walked for half a year in a short distance of a thousand feet.
When he got close to the small tree, the oilmp flew out on its own and burned the small tree into ashes.
The light from the oilmp grew stronger and illuminated the entire sky with the nine-colored color of the oilmp.
An unexpected scene appeared!
Under the illumination of the nine-colored light, the entire illusory ruins started to float and an illusory scene appeared.
In a grand pce, numerous spiritual bodies were walking one after another.
They were born with only souls and no bodies.
Every single soul was extremely powerful, and even the maidservants were emperors of Heaven and earth!
The patrolling guards were even existences of the double-crowned emperors.
The leader of the small guards was an existence of the triple-crowned emperors.
There were even several dao master auras within! !
One of them even made Su Yu feel suffocated.
Su Yu could notpare to the power of the ruler of the underworld.
Su Yus pupils contracted. who was that?
What was this ce in the past?
As his heart trembled, suddenly, an echo thatsted for countless years appeared in the pce.
This is the great void Mystic Pce. I Am the Great Void Mystic Master. Or you can call me the ruler of the soulws.
Ah! Su Yu almost screamed out loud.
It was just an illusion in front of him!
This ce had been destroyed for countless eras. Where did the voicee from?
His heart was shaken.
However, the owner of the voice seemed to know what Su Yu was thinking.
Im in the river of time of the first era.
An era was billions of years. Since the absolute beginning realm existed, it was only an era.
The first epoch, what era was that?
The absolute beginning realm only had one epoch. Where did the first epoche from?
Living creatures of this world, thest generation of the second epoch. I dont know if I should feel happy or sad for you...
The voice faded away, and the nine-colored portrait disappeared.
The scattered light scattered on Su Yus body, fusing into his body.
The ancient oilmp dimmed again and could no longer project enough illusions.
He wanted to continue asking but could not find a solution.
Ruler of spacews? Great Void Celestial Master?Su Yu recalled his shocking identity.
At this moment, thest trace of light fused into his body.
Eh! The pressure around seems to be much weaker.When he regained his senses, he immediately noticed something strange.
His body moved and he easily took a step forward.
Is it because the light has fused into my body just now?Su Yu was surprised.
At the same time, he found that he had a vague understanding of thews of his soul.
This feeling only appeared when he used the raindrops of the dao rain toprehend.
This... the understanding of thews of my soul has a little bit more?Su Yu didnt dare to believe it. He couldprehend a part of thews of his soul so easily!
He was so excited. He tried to find something with thick absolute beginning Qi to let the old oilmp absorb it and recreate the illusion.
However, at this moment, his surroundings turned dark. He found that he had returned to the outside world.
He maintained the posture of holding the bronze te with both hands. A thickyer of dust covered his body.
Has he spent half a year?Observing the scattered dust, he deduced that he had spent half a year inside the bronze te.
A trace of surprise shed across his eyes. He looked at the bronze board again and tried to recite the chant, wanting to enter it again.
However, the bronze board did not respond.
At this moment, a voice entered his soul.
Calm your heart and savor the soulw that you haveprehended. Haste makes waste. Remember!
Was it the Great Void Celestial Master?
Outside the bronze board, he could evenmunicate with Su Yu across eras?
Su Yu was shocked.
The Master of soulws, what kind of existence was that?
But what he said was not wrong. Haste makes waste.
He had not even had time to digest the soulws that he had justprehended.
Thinking about it on the spot, Su Yus eyes gradually lit up.
So, soulws can be used in this way.He had an additional understanding of soulws in his heart.
Dong Dong --
At this moment, the sound of a door being knocked came from outside the secret room.
Su Yu looked up and was surprised to find that he could easily see a few souls outside without using the eye of the soul.
To be more precise, the souls of all the living beings in the main altar of the moon worship sect were clearly visible in his eyes.
Outside the secret room were the souls of the six protectors of Bai Li.
They were waiting anxiously outside, looking particrly anxious.
Was there something important?
Su Yus heart moved, and he opened the stone door.
Greetings, sect leader.
Su Yu said indifferently, Youre disturbing our cultivation. Is there an urgent matter?
Protector Bai Li looked troubled. Sect leader, please have a look.
He handed over a ck moon-shaped jade pendant.
This was the moon worship sects unique emergencymunication magic tool.
He did not pick it up. Just a casual sweep of his soul, a calm and calm voice immediately jumped out from within.
I am trapped in White Dragon Mountain. Quicklye and save me.
That tone did not sound like he was looking for someone to save him. It was clearly an order.
In the entire moon worship sect, there was no one else who dared to call themselves Iother than the holy maiden.
Su Yu could not help butugh. Save You... As If!
With the Holy Maiden dead, there was no one who could restrain the sect leader.
He really could not find any reason to convince himself to rush to the rescue.
Just as he was about to give a perfunctory reply, Su Yus heart moved slightly, and ayer of soul light faintly appeared in his ears.
Instantly, words from the soul level entered his ears.
Why hasnt the sect leader responded yet? If the Holy Maiden is in trouble, the sect leader will also be in big trouble.
Sigh, after a year of seclusion, you cant still be in seclusion, right? Whats there to hesitate about? Hurry up and save her!
None of the six protectors spoke, and none of them dared to speak in front of the leader.
What Su Yu heard was the true thoughts of his soul!
This was the new use of the soulw after heprehended the soulw.
Thisw was simr to how the great void Celestial Master could easily see through Su Yus thoughts.
In other words, he could listen to Peoples hearts!
Chapter 1853 1,750, Lack Of Faith
After pondering for a moment, Su Yu asked in a deep voice, The Saintess is very powerful and is not in a hurry to save her.
As soon as these words were said, everyones thoughts appeared in his ears.
TSK tsk, the cult masters resentment towards the Saintess is really great!
If I were the cult master, I would naturally wish for the Saintess to die in White Dragon Mountain forever. However, the SAINTESS controls the cult masters life and death, so Im afraid I have no choice but to go!
If the SAINTESS were to break that shackle before her death, Im afraid the sect leader would also shatter and die.
The words in their hearts did not escape Su Yus ears at all.
The Saintess held the shackle? In control of the sect leaders life?
This was an unexpected discovery.
However, how could a mere peak overlord Saintess easily control the sect leaders life and death?
Sect leader is wise. The SAINTESS holds the Moon Worship Sects supreme artifact, the ck moon god wheel. Her life will be safe for a short period of time. Theres no need for you to be anxious, sect leader.Protector Bai Liplimented.
A bunch of bootlicking bastards!
The veins on Su Yus forehead were throbbing non-stop. The one who died wasnt you, right?
Of course, the one who died wouldnt be Su Yu.
No matter how that Holy Maiden controlled the life and death of the Moon Worship sect leader, she wouldnt be able to control Su Yus head.
However, if he really ignored it, his identity as the sect leader would arouse suspicion.
His life was controlled, yet he was still able to remain calm. No matter how muddle-headed protector Bai Li and the others were, they should have noticed his abnormality.
? Moreover, thest ce where the emperors killing sword appeared was the White Dragon Mountain Range, right?
ording to the information he had found, after the emperors killing sword escaped to the White Dragon mountain range, it hadpletely disappeared without a trace.
It was unknown whether it was hidden in the white dragon mountain range or somewhere else.
He had long nned to personally head to the White Dragon Mountain Range to investigate.
At the moment, he was saving the Saintess at the same time.
Sect master, it has been a year since the ck Moon Divine Pool was opened. If we dont absorb it, we might waste it. Do you think we should gather the higher-ups of the sect to prepare and absorb it?The Transparent Protectors eyes shed with an obscure fervor.
The higher-ups of the sect yearned for the absorption of faith every month.
However, the sect master had gone into seclusion for an entire year, which made them extremely worried.
Su Yu rubbed the token key in his arms, and his eyes were slightly warm.
He was also somewhat curious about how powerful the faith power of the Moon worship cult was.
Gather the higher-ups, and well open the ck Moon Divine Lake Tomorrow.Su Yu waved his sleeve and immediately made a decision.
Not long after returning to the bedroom, princess ru Chen heard the news and came over.
Brother Su Yu, youve been in seclusion for too long this time, right?Princess ru Chens pretty face rxed slightly.
For a year, Su Yu had been in seclusion. She was afraid that she would identally expose herself and be on tenterhooks.
Now that Su Yu had returned, it was as if she had found her master.
Su Yu smiled and sized her up, frowning slightly.
In the past, when she had probed her soul, she couldnt feel anything strange in her soul. But now that her soul was strong, with a casual look, she found that there was indeed something unusual about her soul.
In the depths of her soul sea, there was a faint dark red line, which was deeply integrated into the depths of her soul and grew together with her soul.
One existed and one was destroyed.
Soul symbiosis body?Su Yu was secretly surprised.
Recently, he had some understanding of the soul, and only then did he know that there was such a special soul in the world.
Two kinds of souls were born to be one body, and they controlled each others bodies.
Looking at the current situation, Princess Ru Chens soul was far stronger than Ling Longs, so most of the time, it was princess ru Chen who dominated.
Ling Longs existence is more or less a hidden danger.Su Yus eyes revealed a thoughtful look.
Not to mention the day she woke up again, she would take away the emperors killing sword, and she would also threaten Su Yus life.
Just her existence alone would pose a threat to princess ru Chen.
As far as he knew, the soul symbiosis body wouldnt exist forever. Usually, when one soul becamepletely powerful, it would suppress the other soul forever.
Although Princess Linglongs soul was weak, it was far more refined than dust. It was only a matter of time before it suppressed Princess Ruchen.
He had promised Dongfang Xia that he would treat Princess Ruchen well, so naturally, he wouldnt go back on his words.
Thinking of this, he could not help but take out a dragon-shaped ne.
After some research, it was discovered that this was a protective magic treasure personally crafted by Dongfang Xia. It had two great divine abilities, one for offense and one for defense.
An attack was Dongfang Xias full-force attack. Any powerful double-crowned king would die without a doubt. If the triple-crowned king was identally ambushed, there was a high chance of death.
Defense was the full-force defense of the triple-crowned king. As long as it was not too powerful, the triple-crowned Kings attack could also be blocked.
One Dragon and one Phoenix were two in total, which consumed a lot of Dongfang Xias primal energy.
Otherwise, Dongfang Xia wouldnt have fallen into a disadvantageous position when he fought with the moon worship sect master that day.
He had always med Dongfang Xia for being a poor parent.
Therefore, it would be best if he could find a way to get rid of or suppress Princess Linglongs soul to relieve Ruchen of his worries.
However, before she could do so, the safest way was to strengthen Princess Ruchens own soul power.
The stronger she was, the less likely Princess Linglong would be able to make a name for herself.
Tomorrow, I will open the ck Moon Divine Pool. You cane with me. If the power of faith is good for your cultivation, you can try it together.
Princess Ruchen had been here for a year, and she could not find out much about the power of faith, both in the open and in the dark. It was very magical.
It was said that she could absorb the power of faith and cultivate ten times faster than ordinary people.
The moon worship sect rose overnight because of the power of faith.
If she could absorb the power of faith, her cultivation might also increase rapidly.
The next morning, the Guardian elders and the missionary elders were all waiting in the main hall of the cult master.
Su Yu came a littlete with the cult masters wife.
Greetings to the cult master and the cult masters Wife!Many elders greeted respectfully.
No need for formalities! The ck Moon divine pool hasnt been opened for a year. All elders, follow me.Su Yu led everyone to the forbidden area of the main altar, a huge cave built deep underground.
From the entrance of the cave to the forbidden area, there was a guard every ten steps. They guarded the area all year round, not allowing anyone to get close. The guards were very strict.
In the depths of the cave, there was a huge spirit pool made of unknown ck material. There was a thick stone door blocking the entrance.
Su Yu tried to enter with his soul, but he was bounced back.
Even with his current soul power, he could not prate the stone door. It was obvious how sturdy the stone door was.
Even if the three crowns king tried to force it, he might not be able to break the stone door open.
There was a keyhole on the stone door, which was just in time to deal with Su Yus token key.
With anticipation, Su Yu took out the key and opened it.
Suddenly, a rich and mysterious power rushed towards him.
What he saw was a spiritual pool suspended in the air. The pool was filled with ck air currents. The air currents gathered together and condensed into a water-like fluid.
A powerful power of faith erupted from the pool.
In an instant, Su Yu seemed to see countless devout believers kneeling in front of the ck Moon statue and kowtowing.
Strands of faith were stripped from their bodies and gathered in the statue, then transferred to the pool through the statue.
All the power of faith in the entire moon worship sects territory was gathered here.
The moon worship sects higher-ups behind were already unable to endure the thirst.
All of you go.Following Su Yus order, everyone pounced in, greedily and happily absorbing the power of faith.
Theypeted with each other to be one step behind others.
Princess Ru Chen was also envious, but Su Yu didnt move. She didnt act rashly.
Su Yu narrowed his eyes and stared at everyones every move.
Those usually calm protectors were like crazy in front of the power of faith. They were extremely excited.
Is this really faith?Su Yu was suspicious.
True faith should make people more devout, but the protectors had turned into Thirsty Beasts.
His eyes shed as he observed everyones bodies.
After discovering that the power of faith had entered their bodies, it immediately turned into the divine power they needed and rapidly increased their cultivation.
The more they absorbed, the more they improved.
It seemed to be no problem!
However, Su Yu always believed that the Heavenly Dao was only bnced.
The Heavenly Dao was to make up for what was lost.
Such an overbearing way to improve ones cultivation must have hidden dangers.
Sure enough, Su Yu suddenly sensed something. After looking carefully, he was surprised to find that although the power of faith that had fused into their bodies had turned into divine power, an extremely small part of it had turned into something else, it entered their souls.
Protector Bai Li had absorbed the most power of faith. In his soul, there was ayer of transparent bugs that ordinary souls could not detect.
They attached themselves to his soul and greedily absorbed the essence of his soul.
Looking at the translucent protector, the other four protectors and hundreds of missionary elders were all the same.
In their soul divine crystals, there were bugs gnawing at them!
The most serious was protector Bai Li. The soul divine crystals were almost crawling with bugs, and there were severalyers densely packed together.
Seeing this scene, Su Yus scalp went numb, and his heart trembled.
As expected, nothing was easy in this world.
That method of absorbing the power of faith did indeed have endless hidden dangers.
Protector Bai Li and the others had only cultivated for a short period of time, and in addition, their souls grew along with their cultivation for a short period of time, so they didnt feel the obvious loss of the essence of their souls.
However, once their cultivation stagnated for a long period of time, the speed of the insectsgnawing would far exceed the growth of their souls. At that time, there would be a big problem.
Either their minds would be damaged and reduced to beasts, or their souls would be devoured bit by bit and be walking corpses.
Fortunately, Su Yu had been in seclusion for a year. In the Great Void Mystic Cave, he was absorbed into his body by the colorful divine light. The level of his eyes when looking at his soul was much higher than before.
Otherwise, he would have absorbed the power of faith without knowing the reason, and there would be endless trouble in the future.
Princess ru Chen could not hold it in any longer and pulled Su Yus sleeve, Shall we go too?
It would be fine if he did not know, but since he knew, how could he push princess ru Chen into the fire pit?
However, when he caught a glimpse of the dark red symbiotic soul in the depths of her soul, he had a n.
His eyes shed and two silver mes flew out, turning into a Firebird.
With a sharp screech, the Firebird burrowed into protector Bai Lis Soul Divine Crystal and ate an invisible bug in one bite.
After eating, the Firebirds lively eyes revealed traces of excitement, as if it especially liked this kind of bug.
A trace of a smile shed across the corner of Su Yus mouth.
Mm, you can go, but you have to bring this silver firebird with you.Su Yu casually waved his hand, and the Firebird flew back into his palm.
Princess ru Chen looked at it curiously. What is this thing?
Something to protect your life! Close your eyes.
Princess ru Chen closed her eyes strangely and allowed the Silver Firebird to enter her soul and protect her mind.
Okay, you can absorb the power of faith to your hearts content.
Chapter 1854 1,751, The Secret Realm Appeared
When princess ru Chen heard this, she happily entered the center of the Spirit Pool to absorb the most concentrated power of faith.
As the cult mistress, no one dared to fight for it.
Under Su Yus gaze, after princess ru Chen absorbed arge amount of power of faith, as expected, seven or eight invisible bugs drilled into her mind, ready to devour her weak soul.
But the Silver Firebird immediately flew over and ate the bugs on the spot.
Only one was spared by it.
That was the bug that ate the dark red soul. The Silver Firebird chose to ignore it.
Not long after, another bug entered.
Just like the first batch of bugs, if they dared to devour princess ru Chens soul, they were immediately eaten by the Silver Firebird.
But if they ate the dark red soul, the Silver Firebird did not mind.
Although those insects didnt have intelligence, they could devour them indiscriminately.
However, they couldnt resist the increasing number of insects. Gradually, the dark red soul crawled over the insects and began to devour them.
The dark red soul seemed to have sensed something and trembled. However, it was helpless and could only let the insects continue to devour it.
Hehe, as a reward for the life and Death Convergence Curse, you should enjoy it. Next time we meet, I hope your soul is still intact.Su Yu smiled slightly.
This discovery was unexpected.
Even if she couldnt destroy the remnant soul of Princess Ling long, she could still weaken her soul.
The next time she came out, she might not be as strong as this time.
Of course, it was unknown how many hidden killer moves the daughter of the Dragon Emperor had.
It was always right to weaken her soul as much as possible now.
Secretly ordering the Silver Firebird to guard princess ru Chens mind, Su Yu left the forbiddennd and set off for the White Dragon mountain range.
The White Dragon mountain range was located at the border between the moon worship sect and the dustless moon sect.
Back then, the moon worship sect had risen all the way and its territory had expanded rapidly. It had shed with many neighboring forces.
The White Dragon mountain range was one of them.
This ce had once belonged to the dustless moon sect. Later, the Moon Worship sect upied it and set up a white dragon sub-altar here.
Su Yu put the token he carried with him into his storage device to iste the aura of the token.
In this way, the disciples of the Moon Worship sect would not know that Su Yu was the leader of the Moon Worship sect.
He came to the main city of the White Dragon mountain range, White Dragon City.
The main city had been burned to the ground, and the heads of the Moon worship sect hung on the city walls.
Su Yu came to the city walls and looked at the familiar heads on the documents. He sighed to himself.
The Moon Worship sect had set up a branch here, the White Dragon Branch.
Among the heads, there were the local branch leader, three deputy branch leaders, and nine hall leaders.
Only one deputy branch leader and one hall leader were not among them.
It was unknown if they had escaped or if there were no corpses.
The martial artists who passed by all had terrified expressions on their faces as they carefully entered the city for inspection.
All of you take off your outer clothes and reveal your foreheads. Anyone who is subordinate to the moon worship sect and protects them will be killed without mercy!The city gate guards scolded sternly.
At the corner of the city wall, there was a pile of corpses. All of them were moon worship sect disciples.
Although Su Yu did not have any feelings towards the moon worship sect, he did not want to see such a massacre.
These disciples might not have done anything bad, but they had been killed because of their beliefs.
The methods of the dust less moon sect were too cruel and cruel.
As he thought about this, yin and yang Qi appeared above his head and disappeared.
The imperial guards at the entrance felt as if something had disappeared. They looked over in surprise, not knowing that someone had left.
When they reappeared, he was already standing with his hands behind his back in the former White Dragon Division.
The division was sted into ruins, and a ck moon statue that had copsed was trampled and destroyed.
It seems that there is no one left in the division. If we want to know thetest information about the emperors killing sword and the SAINTESS, we can only start from other sources.Su Yus gaze swept across the crowd that was hurriedly passing by.
The more chaotic the ce was, the more prosperous the ck market was.
It was not difficult to gather information there.
In an unremarkable small wine shop, business was particrly prosperous. There were always customersing and going.
Su Yu smiled faintly and stepped into the shop. A young waiter asked, What do you want?
I want to buy some information.
The waiter looked at Su Yu strangely. Objective, this is a restaurant. Where do we sell information?
Su Yu gave a faint smile. Oh? is that so? An Emperor of Heaven and earth acting as a waiter? This is the first time a small restaurant like this has been discovered!
Immediately, the waiters expression changed drastically and he was much more respectful. He quickly lowered his head and said, So it is senior who has graced us with his presence. Please go to the back hall and speak.
He moved to the back hall. People came and went in and out of an inconspicuous firewood room.
The small restaurant looked lively, but in fact, all the customers came and went from this firewood room.
He was no stranger to this scene.
As he stepped inside, he saw a bustling market.
Wee to the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces White Dragon Mountain Branch, senior.
Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce? Su Yus heart skipped a beat. Dark Star Civilization also had its own branch.
The power of this Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce was indeed terrifying.
He just didnt know if the news of him killing Phantom of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce in da Yu civilization had reached this ce.
What does senior want?It was still the waiter who led the way enthusiastically.
News, first-hand news. Money is not a problem,Su Yu said indifferently.
The waiters face was filled with enthusiasm. The Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce weed such a magnanimous senior the most.
Under his lead, they came to the local intelligence agency.
Unlike the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce in the Da Yu Emperor Dynasty, the Dark Star Civilizations Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce was open to the public.
However, due to the recent war, for the sake of safety, it had changed from the light to the dark.
Therefore, the reliability of the information in this ce was far from the ck market of the Emperor Yu dynasty.
Elder Li, I brought you an important guest.The waiter pushed aside the crowd in line and directly cut in.
Many people in line were full ofints. However, when they saw the waiters appearance, they all kept quiet and didnt dare to resist.
In the inner hall, a spirited old man came out to wee Su Yu. He sized Su Yu up and said, Fellow Daoist, pleasee in.
The waiter sent Su Yu into the inner hall and left, leaving the two of them to talk.
May I ask what fellow Daoist wants to Ask?? The intelligence of this intelligence agency is divided into three grades. The third grade is ordinary information that can be obtained even if one asks carefully. The second grade is ssified information. Without special channels, it is very difficult to know! The first grade is top-secret information. Only our intelligence agency has it.
Su Yu did not say another word. He took out a bag of divine stones and threw it on the table.
Elder Li had seen many wealthy people. A mere hundred low-grade divine stones were nothing to him.
However, when he swept his gaze over it, he realized that it was not a low-grade divine stone, but a high-grade divine stone!
In other words, it was a total of one million divine stones!
Elder Lis expression changed drastically. He was moved, and the respect on his face became much denser.
Someone who could take out one million divine stones in one go was definitely a big shot.
Dont worry about how much information I ask. You only need to answer two questions of mine.
Elder Li was no longer the slightest bit disrespectful. He said, Senior, please speak.
First, where is the emperors killing sword?
Elder Li smiled bitterly as if he wasnt surprised. Its not surprising that you asked. However, if it was someone else who asked, I would naturally be perfunctory. However, if it was senior, I just received a piece of news that might be rted to the emperors killing sword.
Speak!Su Yus heart moved.
Elder Li pointed at the table. Do you know why the Dustless Moon sect suddenly attacked the White Dragon Mountain Range a year ago? It must be known that the resources here were scarce. Back then, the moon worship sect had seized this ce for hundreds of years, but the dustless moon sect had never asked for it. Now, they suddenly seized it back. What was the reason?
Dont keep me in suspense. Just say what you want to say!Su Yu raised his eyebrows and said unhappily.
A terrifying soul fluctuation was released, shaking elder Li, elder li hurriedly said, Its like this. A year ago, a secret agent of the dustless Moon sect found a natural secret realm near where the emperors killing sword disappeared. It formed a space of its own. It might be the hiding ce of the emperors killing sword!
For this reason, the dustless moon sect did not hesitate tounch a war to take back this ce. Their purpose was to hide it from the public. ording to what I know, arge number of experts of the dustless moon sect have already gone to that secret realm.
There was such a thing? If he did not deliberately inquire, he would not have known that the dustless moon sect had another reason for attacking the white dragon mountain range.
If that was the case, the one million divine stones had been spent in vain.
The second question,su yu said calmly, I want to ask about the whereabouts of someone!
Elder Lis expression softened, Hehe, finding people is our strength as an intelligence agency. As long as they are not a nobody and are slightly famous, we will know their whereabouts within three days.
Where is the Saintess of the Moon Worship Sect?
Elder Li was surprised. He stared at Su Yu in surprise and then said slowly, If it is her, there will be no news within three days. That is because thest time she appeared was a year ago. She participated in the war against the invasion of the dustless moon sect.
Her whereabouts were unknown?
The only thing I can tell you is that the Holy Maiden is not dead, but no one knows her exact whereabouts.
Su Yu hoped that she would die just like that.
A trace of disappointment shed across his eyes.
But it did not matter. If he found her, then he would kill her.
He did not wish for such a person to exist in the moon worship sect.
Im ashamed. I only answered half of the question. I can only take half of a million divine stones.
Su Yu waved his hand. Forget it. You can answer my other question.
Please go ahead.
How many people from the Moon Worship Sects White Dragon Mountain Branch are still alive?
Elder Li was even more surprised by Su Yus identity, but he did not dare to say anything, he said, If its them, its easy to say. Although the dustless moon sect has failed to arrest them, Ive found out that eight of them are still alive. They are currently hiding their identities here.
He took out a map and marked it. At the same time, he also marked the secret location that the dustless moon sect had discovered.
Alright, one million divine stones are yours.Su Yu put away the map. He looked at the inner hall with a meaningful look and left expressionlessly.
When he asked the question just now, he was secretly listening to the old mans thoughts.
He was not lying.
The dustless moon sect had indeed discovered some clues in the White Dragon mountain range.
After he left, a beautiful woman in a green dress walked out of the inner hall. She blinked her beautiful eyes and asked, Elder Li, why did you tell the truth? The more people know about that secret ce, the morepetitors we have.
Elder Li stared in the direction where Su Yu had disappeared, there was a hint of fear in his eyes as he said, That fellow Daoists strength is unfathomable. Although there is no obvious evidence, I can feel that he knows everything Im thinking. Im afraid that if he lies, he will immediately find out.
So powerful? Elder Li, you are the president of our branch. Dont tell me that you are afraid of someone who hides his identity?
Elder Li gave a faint smile. He hides his identity not to hide himself, but because he is afraid of scaring you and Me!
Tch! What kind of identity can scare you and me?
Elder li said deeply, What if it is the moon worship sect master personallying?
Hiss!
The woman in the green skirt drew a breath of cold air!
Chapter 1855 1,752, The Poisonous Light Of The Yin Moon
Are you sure?The beautiful woman in the green dress had a serious expression.
Elder li nodded slightly, Its most likely him! Only someone like him can make me fear him from the bottom of my soul.
The beautiful woman in the green dress frowned deeply. She knew that elder Li was a rare soul dao expert with the cultivation of a double-crowned emperor.
Since he was eighty percent sure, that person was most likely the moon worship sect master himself.
A hint of worry appeared on his forehead. The leader of the Moon Worship Sects arrival will have a greater impact on us taking the emperors killing sword!
Elder Li Sighed. I didnt expect that the leader of the Moon Worship sect woulde personally either. He must havee because of the disappearance of the SAINTESS. In front of him, I have no choice but to tell him the truth.
After a pause, elder Lis eyes shed. However, you dont have to be too anxious. That mystic realm is just a space cave that is suspected to be the emperors killing sword
Hundreds of millions of years ago, the White Dragon mountain range was always the most vulnerable ce to attack from the outer space civilizations. There were many longsting wars, and the space was extremely unstable. There were many ovepping andpressed space mystic realms, and they have been discovered many times in history.
The mystic realm now is left from the ancient times, and it is still unknown whether it was created by the emperors killing sword.
Hearing this, the expression of the beautiful woman in the green dress eased slightly. She nodded slowly and said, Thats true. Anyway, with the dustless moon sect around, thepetition is already fierce enough. So what if we have another moon worship sect leader? Who knows, we might even be able to benefit from thepetition!
After thinking this through, the beautiful woman in the green dress was in a much better mood.
Theres no time to lose. The longer we wait, the greater the possibility that the mystic realm will be known by more people. Lets set off as soon as possible.
Old Li nodded his head and left the intelligence agency quietly with the beautiful woman in the green dress.
Speaking of which, after Su Yu left the ck market, he followed the map and came to an abandoned cave.
Inside lived seven or eight women and children with different injuries and illnesses.
Of course, it looked like that.
Su Yu casually scanned them and found that their souls were all powerful and full.
The youngest nine-year-old boy had a god-level soul!
The old man looked old, but he had the soul level of a peak overlord.
They hid their identities and pretended to be ordinary residents living in the cave, avoiding the search of the dust-free moon sect.
Grandpa Jin, why hasnt Vice Division leader Yang Come Back Yet?Although the nine-year-old boy was young, he looked mature.
Grandpa Jin was the older elder. Hearing this, he stroked his head. Little hai, dont worry. Vice division leader Yang is very powerful. He will find enough healing medicine soon.
Little Hai pursed his lips and said, Since the SAINTESS came to save us, why didnt she bring us back to a safe ce?
Because the SAINTESS has more important things to do. She saved us and ced us here. She did her best,Grandpa Jin said kindly. His eyes were full of worship for the Moon Worship sect.
At this moment, a woman in the cave groaned in pain.
There was a ferocious wound on her abdomen. Not only did it not heal, but the blood and flesh near the wound kept rolling to the sides.
Streams of divine blood continued to flow.
The womans face was already pale. The divine blood was scarce. It was only a matter of time before she died.
Grandpa Jin and little hai hurried over. Their faces were filled with deep pain.
Little Hai wiped his tears and sobbed, Mother!
Grandpa Jin was also filled with extreme pity. He said hatefully, That damned dustless moon sect. They used the method of smearing the Yin Moon poisonous light to hurt people. How detestable.
Little Hai cried, Why hasnt Vice Division leader Yang returned yet? Didnt he say that he wanted to find some healing pills for Mother?
Grandpa Jin sighed deeply. He was afraid that vice division leader Yangs trip would be very dangerous.
Since the dustless moon sect used this poison to hurt people, how could they not keep an eye on the healing materials?
If they waited there, they would definitely be able to find the moon worship sect disciples who hade to look for healing items.
Vice division leader Yang had discussed this with him before he left. If he went, it was very likely that he would stay there forever.
However, the woman was not the only one who was injured. There were four others who had simr injuries and urgently needed healing.
Therefore, even though he knew that it was the eyes, vice division leader Yang still chose to go.
With a sigh, the only thing left in the cave was the miserable groans of the patient.
At this moment, a calm voice came from the entrance of the cave out of the blue.
Why dont you let me take a look at your injuries?
Grandpa Jin and little hai suddenly turned around and were shocked to find a mysterious person dressed in ck robes standing at the entrance.
Their expressions changed drastically.
Now that all the members of the Moon Worship Sects White Dragon Mountain Branch had been killed, only the eight of them were lucky enough to escape.
Those who came were definitely not people from the moon worship sect!
Little Hai, you step back,Grandpa Jin said solemnly. His robes fluttered, and a decent aura of a Golden Overlord was released.
Su Yu smiled faintly and took a step forward with his hands behind his back.
With just a single step, Grandpa Jins entire body trembled, and he staggered back. His eyes were calm as he said, A peak overlord!
A hint of despair appeared in his old eyes.
Unless the deputy chapter leader returned, a peak overlord could crush them all with just one finger.
It was over!
Su Yu didnt say a word and walked in.
Grandpa Jin shouted, Ill fight it out with you!
The divine power in his body surged. It was a sign of self-destruction.
Su Yu looked over and sighed, Your loyalty ismendable.
He casually patted Grandpa Jins shoulder. Instantly, the divine power in his body was strangely suppressed.
His entire body was also suppressed by a majestic power, unable to move. It was as if his entire body was petrified.
The child red at Su Yu with hatred. He was extremely strong and did not yield.
Dont touch my mother!The little boy stretched out his tender arms to block in front of him.
Su Yu gently tapped on his forehead, unable to resist. Be careful.
The little boy was suddenly unable to move. Only his pair of ck eyes kept rolling around, revealing a pleading expression.
Su Yu walked past him and came in front of the woman lying on the ground. He nced at her injuries and said indifferently, Hold it in.
A ball of true dragon divine fire flew out from his fingertip. Like a tiny fire snake, it drilled into the wound.
Ah!In the unconscious state, the woman let out a shrill scream. Her entire body was trembling from the pain.
It was not until Su Yu withdrew the divine fire that he walked towards the next injured person without looking sideways.
The screams in the cave continued for a long time.
After the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn, the cave returned to silence.
Su Yu walked out with his hands behind his back. With a flick of his finger, Grandpa Jin and little hai regained their mobility.
The two of them checked on the injured in a panic. However, what shocked them was that the injuries on the five injured had all disappeared.
Not a single scar was left behind. They werepletely recovered, as if they had never been injured before.
What was even more amazing was that one of the injured was the most severely injured. His life force had beenpletely devoured by the Yin moonlight poisonous light. Even if they found a healing item, it would be impossible to save him.
However, his face was ruddy and his breathing was smooth. He was just unconscious.
This unbelievable scene made Grandpa Jin and Little Hai Freeze.
After a long time, they finally realized what was happening. Grandpa Jin hesitated for a moment and bowed, May I ask who senior is?
The other party was terrifyingly powerful. Killing them was just a snap of the fingers.
However, he saved everyone instead. This meant that the other party was not an enemy.
It doesnt matter who I am. What matters is that you all return to me with a question.Su Yu was unable to obtain the Saintesswhereabouts from the intelligence agency. He could only obtain information from the survivors of the branch.
Grandfather Jin said respectfully, Senior has saved our lives. Please speak.
En, where is the Saintess?Su Yu asked faintly.
Grandfather Jins pupils constricted slightly. He was secretly on guard, Saintess, we dont know where she is either.
He thought to himself, Before the Holy Maiden left, she told us that she found out that the dustless moon sect had other ns and she never came back. Why did this person specifically ask the Holy Maiden?
He had no idea that Su Yu knew everything he was thinking.
Other ns... could it be that the holy maiden also found out about the secret realm and rushed over?
If that was the case, she was most likely not dead.
Oh, you guys continue to wait. Someone wille to save youter.Su Yu said indifferently and turned around to leave.
He would inform the nearby branches to rescue this group of survivors.
Grandpa Jins eyes shed, May I ask senior, why are you looking for our Saintess?
Of course, it was to find her and then... kill her!
Then you dont need to ask,Su Yu said indifferently, walking out of the cave with his hands behind his back.
Just as he was about to leave, suddenly, a sharp palm wind struck toward his head.
A sneak attack?
Actually, he had long sensed a powerful soul hiding at the entrance of the cave.
Without thinking, he flicked his arm lightly and easily deflected the palm attack.
Peng --
A ck-robed figure hit the stone wall and rolled on the spot, spitting out a mouthful of blood with a muffled groan.
Grandpa Jin and little hai immediately came out when they heard themotion. They fixed their eyes and looked, then said in surprise, Vice Branch leader Yang!
They hurriedly helped him up.
So he was the vice branch leader Yang who had found the healing medicine.
Old Jin, who is he? Are you guys okay?It turned out that when he returned, he found a mysterious ck-robed figure walking into the cave and attacking old Jin and little hai.
He calmed himself down and hid at the entrance of the cave, preparing tounch a sneak attack.
He didnt expect the other party to be so powerful, and he didnt expect old Jin and Xiao Hai to be fine.
Vice division leader Yang, dont misunderstand. He didnt mean any harm. It was he who saved everyone,Grandpa Jin hurriedly exined, afraid that vice division leader Yang would make a move again.
Vice division leader Yang was taken aback. He scanned the cave and realized that not only were everyone alive, even their injuries had recovered. He couldnt help but smile bitterly.
He shook off the dust on his body and cupped his fists at Su Yu. Thank you for saving my life, Brother.
Unexpectedly, Su Yu looked at him unblinkingly.
When he had been pped to the ground by Su Yu, his robe had been shattered, revealing his true appearance hidden under the ck robe.
Deputy sub-division leader Yang was not surprised at all. He smiled and said, As you can see, I am not a member of the Dark Moon tribe, but a member of the human race. Yes, a member of the lower third-rate race.
Vice Division leader Yang wasnt afraid of his identity as a human.
There was a hint of helplessness in his voice. The status of the human race in the absolute beginning realm was too low. He was used to receiving strange looks.
Su Yu stared at him and asked, May I ask where youre from?
Vice division leader Yang looked at Su Yu strangely and said, Im from a faraway ce.
Is it another civilization?Su Yu probed.
Vice division leader Yangs eyes shed and said, It can be considered that. Anyway, it is extremely far away, and the inter-civilization array cant teleport to it.
Su Yus heart moved. Staring at that familiar face, he almost thought that he was dreaming.
Chapter 1856 1,753. Farewell To My Old Friend
Yang Tai!
He couldnt believe his eyes.
He could see each other in this situation!
Yang Tai, the son of God Bao Tong and God Shang of the East God realm!
Later on, the Voidwalker Mother Reformed and killed the innocent. She forced Yang Tai and Sheng Yuanxin to leave their homnd. They identally left the entrance of the Cage of Gluttony and entered the absolute beginning realm.
They had arrived at the absolute beginning realm several years before Su Yu.
They thought that the absolute beginning realm was so vast that they would never see each other again.
They didnt expect that they would meet here!
Eh, Brother, do you know me?Vice division leader Yang noticed that Su Yu was staring at him unblinkingly under the ck robe. He couldnt help but ask curiously.
After he came back to his senses, Su Yu shook his head. No, I dont.
Now was not the time to recognize each other. Once his identity was exposed, he would definitely be hunted down by the moon worship sect.
When the situation was stable, he would recognize him.
However, you are very much like a friend of mine,Su Yu said half-truthfully.
Yang Taiughed self-deprecatingly. If I had a friend like you, I wouldnt be in such a sorry state.
Pausing for a moment, he cupped his fists again. Brother, pleasee in and speak. You have done us a great favor by helping us.
Su Yu waved his hand. Its no trouble at all.
However, he gave up on the idea of leaving immediately. Instead, he went in and stayed.
If it was an ordinary branch member, it would be enough for him to send people to rescue them.
However, since it was Yang Tai, there was nothing to say.
The four of them arranged a simple banquet in the cave and drank with each other.
Yang Tai repeatedly expressed his gratitude to Su Yu.
Sigh, if brother Tai hadnt intervened, even if we werentpletely wiped out, only the three of us would be left. We wouldnt have the face to meet the missionary elder in charge of this area,Yang Tai said with shame.
Little Hais mother gradually got better, and he also began to be lively. Theres still the sectmaster and the sectmaster.
Yang Tai rolled his eyes at him. With my status, even if I met the sectmaster, it would be impossible, let alone the high and mighty sectmaster!
Thats right. Our sect master is a heavenly figure. With just a thought, he can decide the life and death of billions of people. With just a look, he can kill the Emperor of Heaven and earth. Thats amazing.Little Hais eyes were filled with worship.
At the mention of the Moon Worship Sect Master, Yang Tais face was also filled with respect.
He was only a vice sect master of countless branches of the moon worship sect. His status was low, and even meeting the Guardian Elder was as difficult as ascending to heaven. Meeting the sect master was something that he didnt even dare to think about.
The three of them chatted as Yang Tai nced at the few people who were getting better and better. He said, In a few more hours, they should be able to wake up. When that timees, letsplete it as soon as possible. This ce might not be safe anymore.
Grandpa Jin and Little Hai did not have any objections. In the past year, they had changed several positions.
This was already the eighth one.
Staying in each ce for more than a month would be dangerous.
After pondering for a while, Yang Tai said, Brother, I cant repay you for saving my life. But after this meal, youd better leave as soon as possible. Dont be mistaken for the moon worship sect and be hunted down by the dustless moon sect.
Su Yu smiled faintly, My strength is still passable. I probably dont care about ordinary dustless moon sect members.
Yang Tai smiled awkwardly. The other partys strength was indeed not bad. His sneak attack had failed and he had been beaten to a pulp.
May I know what kind of strength brother is? Why Cant I See Through it at all?Yang Tai asked directly.
Su Yu did not avoid it and said, In terms of cultivation, I am the same as you, both are peak overlords. The reason why I cant see through it is because the material of the ck robe I am wearing is somewhat special.
So you have the same cultivation as me.Yang Taiughed out loud.
He did not think that Su Yu was lying. After all, above the peak was a half-step emperor, or even a heaven and earth emperor.
He did not think that such an expert would befriend him.
I see. But brothers medical skills are indeed brilliant. The Yin Moon venomous light of the dustless moon sect is extremely poisonous. Divine power can not cure it at all. Instead, it will aggravate the injury. Only special medicine can treat it.Yang Tai eximed.
Su Yu shook his head and said, A little divine art is not a big deal.
Hearing this, Old Jin said in surprise, Oh right, vice division leader Yang, why did youe back so early? But you didnt get the medicine?
It was estimated that Yang Tai would probably have to go through a fierce battle and would onlye back tomorrow at the very least.
Who would have thought that he woulde back now.
Yang Tai raised his eyebrows and shook his head. On the contrary, I got the medicine for healing, and it was very easy.
Old Jins expression changed. He was experienced and knowledgeable. He said in a serious tone, Not good, Im afraid this is also a trap! The Supreme Moon sect went to great lengths to capture us. How could they not be prepared for such an important medicine?
Yang Tai shook his head, No! I checked the medicine, but there are no traces of tampering.
Elder Jin frowned and still felt uneasy, Then, is there anyone following me?
Yang Tai was very confident about this, Did you forget that I am an earth spirit body and am good at escaping through the earth? Who Can Catch up with me?
After thinking for a while, elder Jins tightly knitted brows rxed slightly. Indeed, vice division leader Yangs escaping technique was extremely powerful.
When the branch division was besieged that day, the branch leader and the other three vice division leaders were all trapped and killed. Only vice division leader Yang escaped from the heavy siege. It could be seen that his escaping technique was indeed very impressive.
Perhaps I was overthinking.Elder Jin rxed and said.
Su Yus gaze shed slightly as he said softly, Im afraid it wasnt elder Jin overthinking. It was indeed someone who followed Vice Branch leader Yang.
Yang Tai raised his brows. Brother, why do you say that?
Su Yu sat on the stone bench, not moving at all, he said, Just now, I was curious. There were a few powerful souls wandering around nearby. I initially thought that they were experts who were passing by. But after hearing what you said, I realized that they were probably the ones who followed us here.
If he was from the dustless moon sect, he would not have attacked Yang Tai either. Instead, he would have chosen to follow him in secret and destroy hisir.
That would be much more valuable than killing Yang Tai alone.
What?Yang Tai was shocked. Impossible. How can an ordinary person follow me?
Su Yu said indifferently, Compared to you, they are not ordinary people. Among those souls, there is one who is very powerful. He is at the level of the Emperor of Heaven and Earth!
Instantly, the cave was deathly silent.
Heaven... Heaven and earth emperor...Yang Tai sucked in a breath of cold air, his mindpletely nk.
He hade from the eastern God region, so he knew very well how powerful a heaven and Earth Emperor was.
In the Moon worship sect, he had personally witnessed the terrifying might of thew chains casually struck by the missionary elder. In front of the might of the heaven and earth, a peak overlord was as insignificant as an ant.
In the dustless moon sect, the Emperor of Heaven and earth was also a rare existence. It was equivalent to their missionary elder.
He would not show his face easily, as if he was a divine dragon that could not be seen!
Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that the dustless moon sect would send out a emperor of heaven and earth to kill a few of their remnant soldiers!
Brother, how did you know? You must know that the Emperor of Heaven and Earth is busy every day and disdains to personally attack us.Yang Tai swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he suppressed the fear in his heart and asked Su Yu if he was lucky.
Su Yu took a sip and said leisurely, Hes already here.
What! !
Yang Tai, Lao Jin, and Little Hai stood up at the same time. However, after waiting for a while, there was still no movement. They couldnt help but look at Su Yu in surprise.
Yang Tai smiled, Brother, you cant be teasing us right...
Before he could finish his sentence, the top of the cave shook violently. A powerful force prated the cave and created a hole with a diameter of 100 feet.
A middle-aged man wearing a white moon long-distance running suit floated leisurely with his hands behind his back.
His eyes were indifferent as he casually scanned the situation in the cave. His gaze was like looking at an ant. Nine. HMM, one more person than the information I got. Consider it a gift.
After being swept by him, Yang Tai, elder Jin, and little hai felt as if they had been electrocuted. Their bodies stiffened and they could not move at all.
Not to mention resisting, even moving a single finger was extremely difficult.
This was the Emperor of Heaven and earth!
One look and one thought could decide their life and death.
The middle-aged man in the long robe said indifferently, Break one arm and one leg and I will spare your lives.
Eh? Yang Tai and the others were shocked.
They had killed the moon worship sect disciples they had caught in the past without hesitation. Why did they spare their lives now?
If they could survive, they naturally didnt want to die.
Yang Tai and elder Jin looked at each other with hesitation.
The Emperor of Heaven and earth in front of them could kill them easily. If they were to cut off their arms and legs, they would definitely spare their lives.
I dont have time to waste on you ants. Forget it, Ill just send you to your deaths.The moon-robed middle-aged man was ready to attack.
Yang Tai and elder Jins expressions changed drastically. Without any hesitation, they immediately cut off one of their legs.
Compared to death, there was still hope for the crippled.
Both of them were decisive people. Since they had made a decision, they would not show mercy.
They gathered their divine power and shed at their left legs.
However, at this moment, Su Yu, who was sitting still, gently tapped on the stone table with his fingertip. The wine that had just spilled on the table bounced up and casually bounced towards the two peoples arms.
PA --
The wine droplet urately bounced their palms away.
Yang Tai was in pain and turned pale with fright, Brother, are you crazy?
The Emperor of Heaven and earth in front of him had a strong killing intent. Only by obeying him could he avoid death.
Su Yu actually stopped them. wasnt that infuriating the Emperor of Heaven and earth?
As expected, the other party frowned slightly and his patience reached its limit. HMPH! A bunch of ants. What use do I have for you? Go and Die!
Yang Tai was shocked and hurriedly said, Please show mercy, Emperor. We will immediately cut off two of our limbs!
No need! I have exhausted all my patience!The moon-robed middle-aged mans body suddenly erupted with countless primal energies that swept over and pressed down.
In an instant, everyone was enveloped in the shadow of death.
Yang Tais face was filled with despair and a bitter smile. He could have lived, but because of Su Yus attack, hisst hope was extinguished.
Resentment shed through his heart, but it soon faded away. The other party was just being kind, what could hein about.
Shouldnt the one who should beining be the dustless moon sect?
Amidst bitterughter, the power of destion descended.
They closed their eyes and weed the pain that was about toe.
However, the pain that they imagined did not appear.
Yang Tai opened his eyes and was stunned on the spot.
However, he saw Su Yu sitting motionlessly on the spot. He gently pushed his palm forward and blocked the power of destion that filled the sky!
Chapter 1857 1,753, Fantasizing
Please enter the main text. In his palm, several faintly discernible threads weaved into a, cutting and shattering the iing primeval force.
Only in this way could the terrifying primeval force be blocked.
Yang Tai and elder Jin were stunned. The moon-robed middle-aged man was also stunned. He had never expected that one of the ants from the Moon Worship Sects branch would be able to block one of his attacks.
After recovering from his shock, the moon-robed middle-aged man revealed a trace of surprise andmented indifferently, Not bad. With a magic treasure, you can block an attack from the Emperor of Heaven and earth. The Moon worship sect is not all useless.
With his hands behind his back, he looked at Su Yu with interest and said, If the rest die, you will lose one arm and one leg. Then, follow me!
After pausing for a moment, he casually added, I can only endure for three breaths. After three breaths, I will personally take action.
Yang Tai and the rests faces were still as pale as paper. Their hearts were filled with despair. The eight of them were doomed.
Only then could Su Yu barely survive.
However, he heard su yu say leisurely, Can you give me some face and let the eight of them go? We will each take a step back. It will be beneficial to everyone. How about it?
He heard Su Yu plead on their behalf.
Yang Tai was both grateful and amused. The brother in front of him was kind-hearted, but he was too naive.
His own life was in the hands of the Emperor of Heaven and earth, so what right did he have to plead with the other party?
Sure enough, the moon-robed middle-aged mans expression was calm as he said indifferently, One breath!
Su Yu was silent as he sat on the stone bench, silently waiting for the other partys reply.
Two breaths!The only thing that answered him was the time that passed quickly.
Yang Tai bowed respectfully and said quickly, Brother, dont bother about us anymore. You have done so much for us, and we are already endlessly grateful. We can not implicate brother anymore...
He quickly tried to persuade him. The middle-aged man in the Moon Robe did not stop and said indifferently, Three breaths!
His gaze was slightly cold. I still have to do it myself!
He took a big step forward and a huge pressure unique to emperors enveloped him.
Plop --
Yang Tai, elder Jin, and little hai immediately felt a hundred thousand mountains pressing down on them. Their knees went soft and they copsed on the ground. They could not even get up.
However, only Su Yu remained motionless on the stone bench, as if he wasnt affected at all.
Oh? You do have some ability. However, in front of an emperor, any resistance is pathetic and ignorant.The moon-robed middle-aged man walked up to Su Yu with his hands behind his back. His palm was filled with primal energy, and he pped Su Yus shoulder.
A casual p was enough to kill a half-step emperor.
However, under his control, this palm would only cut off his entire arm.
However, at this moment, Su Yu, who was not moving at all, raised his eyes slightly. Why are there always so many people who dont know when to advance or retreat? If they had the heart to spare your life, you would have left a good head.
Without waiting for the moon-robed middle-aged man to understand the meaning behind his words, Su Yu flicked his finger lightly. The thread spiraling in his palm suddenly shot out and shed across the moon-robed middle-aged mans arm.
The moon-robed middle-aged man was shocked. So Fast!
By the time he reacted, the thread had already passed through his arm.
He was shocked, but when he looked carefully, there was nothing unusual about his arm.
What the hell are you doing?The moon-robed middle-aged man pressed his arm again.
Only at this moment did his arm silently separate from his shoulder and fall to the ground.
At the junction of the arm and shoulder, there was a smooth cut like a mirror. The divine blood flowed out along the blood vessels of the past without being noticed.
A tingling sensation of pain gradually came over.
The moon-robed middle-aged man looked at his shoulder. His eyes were dazed for a moment, as if he could not believe it.
How Tough was the body of the Emperor of Heaven and earth? An ordinary emperor-level divine weapon could not even harm a hair on his body.
Only when the piercing pain turned into intense pain did the moon-robed middle-aged man let out a roar. His body retreated frantically as he stared at the threads in Su Yus palm in shock. Damn it, what is that thing?
Su Yu stood up slowly and said indifferently, You dont understand what kind of existence you are talking to!
He closed his eyes lightly, and five threads danced like dragons.
The sizzling sound echoed in the cave and soon, it was as quiet as usual.
Under the dim candlelight, a horrifying projection appeared on the wall. A one-armed figures head and the remaining three limbs were thrown away at the same time.
The emperor of a generation had died here for no reason. His soul was also destroyed in an instant and not a trace was left.
Su Yus expression was indifferent. With a tap of his toes, he jumped out from the gap above his head.
In the pitch-ck night, a few soft puchi sounds could be heard. After that, there was no more sound.
Yang Tai and elder Jin were so shocked that they did not dare to move. They stared at the corpse of the Emperor of Heaven and Earth in a daze. They only felt that they were in a dream at this moment.
The Emperor of Heaven and earth was killed in a breath!
This, this was something that they could never imagine in their entire lives!
Who was that mysterious brother? And just how strong was he?
Shua --
As they were deep in thought, Su Yu appeared out of thin air and gently sat on the stone bench.
Beside him, a person was standing with his entire body trembling.
When Yang Tai saw this person, his expression changed drastically as he said in shock, The cave master of the Dustless Moon Sects white dragon mountain range, Li Kai!
When elder Jin saw this person, his old eyes also shrank. Due to fear, his old body subconsciously trembled.
The Cave Master of the Dustless Moon sect was equivalent to the branch leader of the Moon Worship sect. Their statuses were almost the same.
A year ago, it was Li Kai who led arge group of experts to besiege the branch and carried out a bloody purge.
During this year, it was also Li Kai who ordered people to wantonly search for the remaining members of the branch.
Yang Tai and the other three could be said to be filled with hatred and fear towards him.
However, Li Kai was covered in blood as he stood beside Su Yu, trembling non-stop.
The eyes that looked at Su Yu were filled with extreme fear. His pupils shrunk into needles as if he had experienced a huge shock and was on the verge of a mental breakdown.
What is the purpose of leaving people alive after injuring and maiming them?Su Yu poured himself a cup of wine and did not even nce at Li Kai, who was half a step into the emperor realm behind him.
However, Li Kai was extremely frightened. Without any hesitation, he said in a trembling voice, Senior... Senior, the secret realm ahead is in danger. We need someone to lead the way and detect the danger.
The secret realm... was it the secret realm that the Dustless Moon sect was excavating?
It seemed that the secret realm was extremely dangerous. It seemed like there were hidden restrictions or mechanisms. As ast resort, they captured people everywhere and used them as cannon fodder to scout the way.
No wonder the Emperor had personally captured Yang Tai and the others, and even spared their lives for the first time.
Hearing this, Su Yus brows secretly rxed. It seemed that although the dustless moon sect had discovered the secret realm a year ago, they had not been able to enter it yet.
If there really was the emperors killing sword inside, they should not have obtained it yet.
This was not bad news.
Where is the secret realm?Su Yu asked again.
Li Kai took out a map that indicated the exact location.
It was exactly the same as what elder Li had given him.
The location is correct.Su Yu confirmed. He casually raised his hand and a thread instantly pierced through Li Kais head, causing him to die on the spot without any pain.
Looking at the moon-robed middle-aged mans corpse, Su Yus eyes were cold.
He originally didnt want to kill recklessly. After all, he didnt have any enmity with the dustless moon sect.
But the other party didnt know what was good for him.
Forget it. Ill personally send you all out of White Dragon City.Su Yu said indifferently.
He casually waved his hand, and the enormous spatial power summoned all five unconscious people in front of him.
This move caused the scalps of Yang Tai and the others to go numb.
You guyse over too.Su Yu said indifferently.
Yang Tai and elder Jin didnt dare to have any objections and immediately ran over. However, they respectfully stood twenty feet away from Su Yu and didnt dare to get too close.
On the other hand, little hai was a newborn calf that wasnt afraid of Tigers. He stared at a spatial storage item on the right arm of the moon-robed middle-aged man. That... Senior doesnt want it?
Su Yu nced at it indifferently and shook his head.
He no longer cared about the storage ring of the single crowned emperor.
Then, can I take it?Little Hai asked worriedly.
A red light shed in Su Yus eyes, and the interspatial ring fell into his palm. With a light sweep of his finger, the blood essence within the ring was directly wiped away, and he casually threw it to little hai.
Thank you, senior! Thank you, Senior!Little Hai was pleasantly surprised.
Yang Tai and elder Jin swallowed their saliva as they watched.
They had also seen that interspatial ring, but they didnt have the guts to ask for it.
In the end, little hai had benefited from it!
Not only that, senior had also helped him remove the remaining blood essence in it. That was the blood essence of a heaven and earth emperor, and it contained unimaginable power.
If they wanted to remove the blood essence in it, they would need at least a few years.
At this moment, they were so jealous that their eyes were red.
Su Yu saw it and then took out a few interspatial storage devices. They were all interspatial rings that he had found when Emperor Yu destroyed the moon worship sects missionary elders.
He didnt have time to open them one by one, so he left them behind.
Everyone has a share.Su Yu gave them four.
Elder Jin had one, but Yang Tai had three.
Yang Tai was ttered. Senior, you are...
In terms of knowing each other sooner orter, elder Jin should have known this senior before him.
Why did he have three of elder Jins?
Protector Disciple, your courage ismendable. This is for you.
After saying that, he immediately activated the Taiji Yin-yang wings and disappeared from the cave in an instant.
When he reappeared, he directly appeared in the territory of another branch of the Moon worship sect. He said, I will send you to the end here. If we are fated, we will meet again.
Yang Tai hurriedly said, May I know your name, Senior?
Su Yu paused for a moment and lightly said, My surname is Su.
As he said that, hepletely disappeared.
Yang Tai was startled. Su?
The first thing that came to his mind was the eastern God region. That Su Yu from the nine states cave abode world, that incredible peer who created miracles everywhere.
What a coincidence. The senior now also has the surname Su?Yang Tai muttered to himself.
He did not connect the two at all.
After all, Su Yu was still trapped in the cage of Taotie and would never be able to escape.
Secondly, how could Su Yu reach his current strength?
Thinking of Su Yu, Yang Tai felt lost. Brother Su, brother Su, the infinite of Heaven and earth is beyond our imagination. Perhaps you cant even imagine that there is an even wider absolute beginning world outside the Divine Realm!
What you cant even imagine is that I, who was as insignificant as a speck of dust in front of you, also had the strength of a peak overlord. If I were in the divine realm, such strength would be enough to unify the entire divine realm, right?
He imagined the expression on Su Yus face when she saw him again when she returned to the divine realm one day.
She must be very surprised, very surprised, and very regretful.
Imagining that he had far surpassed Su Yu, whom he had to look up to in the past, the corners of Yang Tais mouth curled into a knowing smile. Brother Su, I really look forward to our reunion. At that time, what kind of attitude will you have towards me?
While he was daydreaming, Su Yu teleported six times in a row until his divine power was exhausted.
Chapter 1858 1754, Six Whirlpools
Please enter the main text and he grabbed out with his back hand. A bird at the Overlord level flew out from the nine Jade Spirit Pearl. It was the mount of the moon-robed middle-aged man and it was extremely fast.
Under his intimidation, the vicious bird obediently flew towards the secret realm with Su Yu.
ording to the location of the secret realm, it would take about ten days.
There was enough time. Su Yu closed his eyes and cultivated while recovering his divine power.
He tried to enter the Great Void Mystic Cave, but he was still rejected.
It was because he had not digested his previousprehension.
The requirements are really strict.Su Yu muttered to himself. However, he was also enlightened by this.
It was futile if he could not digest it afterprehending thews.
The Great Void sect master imed to be the ruler of the soulws. With such strict requirements, it must be because there was a huge drawback to not being able to digest them. Hence, if he did notpletely digest them, he was not allowed to enter the great void sect.
As for Su Yu, he had alreadyprehended the spacews, but he was still unable to digest thempletely.
To be more precise, he only learned the space de. Other than that, he had no other uses.
Soul Law, Space Law, and lifew, they all have to advance together!Su Yu pondered. He entered the time eleration state and began to carefullyprehend the threews.
Time flew by.
A huge vicious bird cut through Qingming. The warriors on the ground could vaguely see a human figure covered in three colors sitting on the bird.
His entire body was exuding a profound and extraordinary supreme intent domain.
The fluctuations of his soul, space, and life were abnormally strong.
Chirp
Ten dayster, the bird let out a long cry, waking Su Yu up from his deep meditation.
He slowly opened his eyes, which were filled with satisfaction.
Not bad. After digesting andprehending, I have a deeper understanding of the threews,Su Yu muttered to himself.
After ten days of digesting, he hadprehended some of the magical uses of the threews.
Although they might not be powerful, they could y an unexpected role.
Hearing the long cries of the birds, he knew that they had arrived at their destination.
Looking over, this was the tail of the white dragon mountain range, which looked like a huge dragon tail.
On the other side of the White Dragon mountain range was the famous dark star civilization, Bai Hai.
In contrast to the dark star civilization, which did not see the sun all year round, Bai Hai was as bright as day all year round. It released an extremely dazzling white light, illuminating one-tenth of the dark star civilizations territory.
It was said that the formation of Bai Hai was the battlefield left behind by the invasion of the dark star civilization from the outer space civilization.
The residual strong aura shattered the once-dense ck moon light, causing the ce to be bright.
To the Dark Moon nsmen who had absorbed the ck Moon divine light to cultivate, this ce was like the most barren and terrible ce. Even the weakest dark moon nsmen did not like living near the White Sea.
Therefore, there were very few dark moon nsmen in this ce.
However, in the past year, arge number of people from the dustless moon sect had arrived one after another.
They came in batches from all directions, following the dragon tails of the White Dragon mountain range into the White Sea.
It was the same for more than half a year without stopping.
No one knew why they pressed down the moon worshippers into the White Sea, but the moon worshippers who entered never returned.
Su Yu stood in the vast sea and looked down at the dustless moon sect holding the moon worshippers. They continued to enter the White Sea like ants moving their homes.
It was obvious that they were going to the so-called secret realm.
Moreover, the number of people that the dustless moon sect sent out this time was extremelyrge.
With Su Yus soul perception, he clearly discovered the souls of six double-crowned emperors and fifty single-crowned emperors.
Even one of the souls that made him feel apprehensive was among them.
Master Bao Kun!
The sect master of the Dustless Moon sect!
He actually came personally!
Even if this mystic realm wasnt the emperors killing sword, it was still an extremely shocking treasure.
Otherwise, the dustless moon sect wouldnt have risked the battle between the two powers to seize this ce, and master Bao Kun wouldnt havee personally.
Regardless of whether there is the emperors killing sword or not, this secret realm is worth investigating.Su Yu narrowed his eyes.
A secret realm that could move the hearts of the three crowns was definitely not ordinary.
After pondering for a moment, Su Yunded alone.
He had no intention of activating the power of the Moon worship sect. Currently, the Moon Worship sect only had six guardian elders guarding it. If anything happened to them in the mystic realm, the weakness of the moon worship sects disciples would soon be exposed.
The truth of Emperor Yus dynasty would also be exposed.
With a thought, hended in front of a small hill and stared at therge group of moon worship sects disciples who were being pressed down.
With his strength, there was no problem for him to barge into the secret realm.
The one with a problem was master Bao Kun!
If he were to discover it, it would be a huge problem.
The current him only had the soul of a triple crown prince, and his cultivation was far from reaching that level.
Even with Dongfang Xias dragon-shaped ne, he only had the ability to attack and defend, and was unable to face master Bao Kun head-on.
Therefore, he had no choice but to choose other ways to sneak into the secret realm.
He nced at the crowded moon worship sect disciples who were being watched by two bronze overlords from the dustless moon sect. With a thought, he took off the ck robe that was refined from extremely ck dust and changed into a shabby robe.
There were traces of blood on the robe. No matter how one looked at it, it looked like a captured disciple who had been injured.
As for his face, he showed it to others as a human.
The moon worship sect had a wide range of disciples, regardless of race. It was not surprising that human disciples weremon.
Yin and yang qi surged around his body, and in the next moment, he appeared among the crowd of captives.
The already crowded crowd suddenly became crowded, but no one noticed it, including the two disciples of the Dustless Moon sect.
Under their pressure, everyone entered the White Sea.
The warm water of the White Sea quickly surged over and enveloped everyone.
Six huge funnel-shaped vortexes could be seen with the naked eye on the bottom of the sea.
The other end of the vortexes led to an unknown ce and released a shocking suction force, swallowing the nearby sand and seawater.
In front of the six vortexes were countless captives like Su Yu, numbering in the millions.
They were grouped into groups of ten and entered different vortexes.
Anyone who resisted would be mercilessly killed in public.
Su Yu blended into the crowd and didnt make a sound. As groups after groups were thrown into different vortexes, the group he was in gradually walked to the front.
A half-step emperor realm expert from the Dustless Moon sect held a ming whip and coldly nced at them.
Listen Up! You are moon worship sect disciples and should die. However, master Bao Kun has the virtue of living well and decided to give you a chance! Everyone, divide into groups of ten and choose a whirlpool to enter. If you reach the end alive, you will be rewarded with an inexhaustible amount of resources and noble status. Do you understand?
Of course they didnt understand. Who knew what was going on inside the vortex when they had been captured for no reason.
Understood!
However, who dared to say that they didnt understand?
If you understand, then take out themunication jade seal!He waved his hand, and the dozens of disciples of the Dustless Moon sect behind him released their jade seals one by one, guaranteeing each of them a piece.
Under hismand, everyone lined up in groups of ten.
Su Yus inconspicuous group of six was about to enter the sixth whirlpool.
Good luck, the group of six that is about to seed.Beside Su Yu, a tanned middle-aged man grinned and secretly rejoiced.
Su Yu looked at him with a slightly different expression. was there any difference in the detection of the six whirlpools?
Sensing Su Yus gaze, the middle-aged man whispered, Kid, our luck is not bad. Follow me, and I guarantee your safety.
Laughing lightly, Su Yu said, Big Brother, could it be that you are very clear about the situation inside the Vortex?
Hehe!The tanned man licked his lips, To be honest, I was personally caught by the cave master of the Dustless Moon sect, a half-step emperor. Along the way, I eavesdropped on him and the other disciples talking about the situation in the mystic realm.
Su Yu looked at his ears and found that his ears were long and thin, showing signs of having cultivated.
It seemed that he had special hearing ability, which was why he could eavesdrop on the conversation of a half-step emperor.
At this moment, the tanned man seemed to be showing off proudly, but he didnt know that Su Yus ears could hear his heart clearly.
Its very dangerous in the whirlpool. I have to win over this silly human kid, and let him be at the bottom when its dangerous.
On the surface, the tanned man had a cheerful expression as he held Su Yus shoulder, he said mysteriously, Let me tell you. The six whirlpools all lead to the mystic realm, but every one of them has very powerful barriers and traps. At first, the people of the Dustless Moon sect went to the mystic realm in person. In the end, two great deacons of the double-crowned emperors died, and dozens of Hall masters of the single-crowned emperors died. Thats why they went around capturing people and using their lives to fill the way
The sixth vortex is the one where the two great deacons died. Before they died, they opened up quite a distance, so this vortex is the fastest!
Look, there are still so many people ahead. Perhaps by the time we enter, we will have already reached the end by stepping on the corpses of our predecessors.
Su Yu heard it and a cold light shed in his eyes.
A human life fills the path. What a virtuous master Bao Kun.
He finally understood why master Bao Kun would invite the moon worship sect leader to look for the emperors killing sword.
It was probably because the entrance to the mystic realm was too dangerous.
Therefore, he wanted to invite the moon worship sect leader to develop it together to reduce the sacrifices of the dustless moon sect.
Unfortunately, Su Yu unexpectedly refused and was forced to use the lives of ordinary believers.
One could see how cruel this person was.
Quick, quick! Keep Up!The Cave Master of the Dustless Moon sect, who was half a step into the emperor realm, urged them with the fire whip in his hand.
It was their turn to enter the sixth whirlpool!
Su Yu quietly followed them and prepared to enter the whirlpool with the group members.
However, at this moment, a feminine order floated over, Master Bao Kun needs some help. Get some people here.
This person was not unfamiliar to Su Yu. He was the messenger that Master Bao Kun had sent to the moon worship sect. He was Master Bao Kuns third disciple, the ck Lotus Demonic Lord!
The cave master humbly acknowledged. He turned around and swept his long whip, stopping the first group of Su Yu who was about to enter the vortex.
Your group, there are still five groups, four groups, three groups, two groups, one group, step forward and follow the ck Lotus Demonic Lord to meet the Lord Sect Master!The cave master shouted.
Su Yus mood slightly sank.
His disguise might not be able to maintain in front of Master Bao Kun!
If they really met, it would be dangerous!
Chapter 1859 1754, Breaking The Restrictions Along The Way
Compared to him, the others were secretly overjoyed.
If that was the case, there was no need to take the risk of dying and enter the vortex.
Hehe, our luck isnt bad.The tanned man said with a lowugh.
Although the sixth vortex was about to be sessfully probed, how could it be safe to work for Master Bao Kun?
Theres no need for so many people. Just three groups will do,said ck lotus demon sovereign indifferently.
Cave master nodded and swept his cold gaze across the area. He then pointed out three groups in order. Group One, two, three,e over. Group four, five, six, rece the first three!
Upon hearing this, the thirty members of Group One, two, three were overjoyed and immediately ran over.
The remaining four, five, six groups, under the whipping of the disciples of the Dustless Moon sect, rushed to the front of Group One, two, and threes vortex.
Su Yu and the others, who were supposed to be in the sixth group, stood in front of the third one.
The tanned mans face was as white as paper, and his lips were trembling with fear. Group... Group Three! The group of Death!
He had eavesdropped on the conversation between the disciples of the half-step Emperor Realm, and the progress of Group Three was the slowest.
This was because the mechanisms and restrictions in group three were big but not sloppy.
No matter how many people entered, no one could escape the mechanisms. All of them died tragically, and very few could break the mechanisms.
So far, the second tost group had progressed by 30% .
However, the third group hadnt even progressed by 10% . They would die if they entered!
Its over! Werepletely finished!The tanned mans eyes were dazed and desperate.
Su Yu, on the other hand, had a rxed expression on his face.
The danger of the traps was easy to deal with, but Master Bao Kun was even more troublesome.
Why are we stopping? Lets go in now!The people from the dustless moon sect behind them whipped them and forced them to go in.
The people who were captured didnt know that the traps in the whirlpool were waiting for them to die.
Although they were uneasy, in order to survive, they reluctantly listened to the dust less moon sects pressure and entered the whirlpool.
Su Yu did not say a word as he quietly walked towards the whirlpool.
But at this moment, the tanned man beside him had a sh of determination in his eyes, he raised his voice and roared, Brothers! Dont fall for it! The whirlpool was filled with traps that would definitely kill them. Before Us, there were already tens of millions of people who had died inside. The Dust Less Moon sect is using our corpses to fill up the trap! Everyone, run!
He used all the divine power in his body and roared loudly, transmitting his voice to all areas.
There were more than a million captives, all gathered together.
And the number of dustless moon sect disciples guarding them was less than ten thousand.
A single spark could start a prairie fire.
After the seeds of fear were sown, they immediately began to spread in all directions.
There was a hugemotion among the million people.
The expressions of the dustless moon sect disciples changed as they searched for the source of the sound.
However, the cunning tanned man hid in the crowd after shouting loudly, silently observing the situation.
Actually, he could have exposed the truth from the start and created the current chaos to escape.
However, he did not do so because he knew that even if the enemy only had ten thousand people, there might not be many who would be able to escape if they really started killing.
He was forced to do so.
However, the effect was very good.
The beings who had been pressured from thousands of miles away were already feeling uneasy. Who would be able to remain calm after knowing that there was a trap?
Run!
There was no need for the tanned man to shout out. There were already people shouting out in panic.
Following that, there were cries of encouragement everywhere.
The million people instantly became agitated. They were like a group of scattered ants as they fled in all directions.
Some fled back to the continent, some fled to the deep sea, and some fled in panic to the camp where Master Bao Kun was.
The disciples of the Dustless Moon sect kept roaring, but it was of no use. Their voices were drowned out by the loud noise, and in their anger, they had no choice but to kill.
Their strength was far greater than that of ordinary disciples, and with a casual attack, arge group of people would fall.
Meanwhile, the tanned man took advantage of the chaos to escape.
Su Yu nced at him indifferently. If he was not mistaken, there was a heaven and earth emperor guarding the direction he escaped to.
He would definitely die if he went there.
He retracted his gaze and did not have any intention of reminding him. Su Yu turned around and took advantage of the chaos to enter the sixth vortex.
The moment he entered, a huge, pungent smell of blood assailed his nostrils, making him feel nauseous.
What was slightly strange was that the terrifying scene of broken limbs and corpses everywhere did not appear.
Other than the lingering smell of blood, there were no other corpses.
Moreover, the destroyed barriers and mechanisms could be seen everywhere.
In front of him was a straight and deep tunnel. Without thinking, Su Yu quickly moved forward.
It was not until an hour had passed that he encountered countless destroyed barriers and mechanisms along the way. Only then did he arrive at the ce where the smell of blood was faint.
It seems that their exploration process hase to an end.Su Yus eyes flickered. With a flick of his finger, a wisp of divine power flew out and shot towards the seemingly empty tunnel ahead.
Puchi --
Instantly, a huge made of dense blood light appeared in front of them. It was exactly the size of the entire tunnel and blocked the entire tunnel.
The-shaped hole was very small and only had the size of a palm.
It was impossible to escape from the-like hole.
The trap is only that simple?Su Yu did not let down his guard. If it was so easy, it would not be as simple as detecting it.
Suddenly, the bloody light in the-like hole changed slightly.
Su Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. Without saying anything, he immediately took a few steps back.
At this moment, the bloody red suddenly pounced toward Su Yu like lightning.
All the people and things in the tunnel were within the range of the giant. There was no way for them to escape.
Chi --
Su Yu did not panic. The silk on his wrist flew out and danced like a wild snake, crushing a huge hole in the.
Only then did he enter calmly.
However, just as the red was crushed, a new red slowly grew on the spot.
Before the red was formed, Su Yu immediately drilled in.
Just as his feetnded on the ground, holes suddenly appeared around the tunnel and arge amount of poisonous fog spewed out from them.
Su Yu tried his best to keep the traps intact and did not destroy them. He only condensed ayer of true dragon divine fire in front of him to evaporate all the poisonous fog that came close.
Following that, he took another step forward.
Two golden puppets walked out from the depths of the tunnel. It was unknown what they were made of, but their bodies were emitting an extremely powerful aura.
The two puppets immediately pounced towards Su Yu.
He flicked his silk and cut his opponents body. In the end, he only managed to cut half of his opponents body.
Su Yu was secretly surprised. With the sharpness of the silk, he was actually unable to cut it open!
Peng --
At the same time, the right puppets fist arrived first. Su Yu dodged it, and the Fist struck the stone wall. The entire stone wall trembled violently, leaving behind a long crack.
This attack was no weaker than the attack of a peak double-crowned emperor.
As his attacknded, the other puppet attacked again.
The narrow environment was not conducive to long-rangebat.
Evil Dragon Bible!Su Yu shouted softly, and transformed into a thousand-foot-long dragon. His huge dragon ws pped out, barely blocking the attack of the other puppet.
However, the puppet that attacked first reacted, growling and pouncing over again.
Su Yu opened his mouth and spat out a huge me that surged over, burning the two puppets on the spot.
No matter how hard their materials were, how could they be as hard as the body of the Sage of the evil dragon?
Once the me burned, the two puppetsbodies immediately showed signs of melting, and their movements became slower.
Su Yu transformed into human form and calmly passed through the two puppets.
However, he had only walked for a short distance when the four walls of the tunnel emitted ayer of corrosive liquid that was as ck as ink.
It was not only underground, but also above his head.
One of the drops identally dripped onto Su Yus skin and immediately corroded a huge bloody hole in his arm, causing Su Yu to suck in a breath of cold air.
What a strong poison.
He was now a double-crowned Emperors body. Just one drop of it was enough to corrode his body. How terrifying would it be if all of it were to be dripped onto his body?
He finally understood why two double-crowned king deacons of the Dustless Moon sect had fallen here.
One step at a time, one mechanism at a time, one restriction at a time. None of them were particrly powerful, but when stacked together, the risk of a double-crowned Kings death was greatly increased.
He grabbed out with hisrge hand and pulled out the extremely ck robe of dust, fleeing towards his body.
The ck robes istion ability was extremely strong, so its istion effect on the corrosive poison was naturally not bad.
Putting it on, Su Yu leaped into the air. As expected, the corrosive liquid was unable to prate the ck robe.
After a few consecutive shes, he left the corrosive area.
As soon as hended, the mechanisms and restrictions were triggered again.
Helpless, Su Yu could only focus on dealing with it.
Just like that, the sixth vortex that seemed to have progressed by more than half, the remaining short distance also exhausted all of Su Yus divine power and all sorts of methods.
When he reached the end of the tunnel, in front of a huge silver-white stone door, Su Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead.
That tanned man thinks too easily! There are thirty-nine mechanisms along the way. It would be impossible even if there were a hundred times more, let alone if the ten of them could sessfully reach the end!
Of course, this was also the reason why Su Yu did not intentionally destroy the mechanisms and let them continue to act as roadblocks to stop the people of the Dustless Moon sect.
Otherwise, he could have used divine arts to bombard the surroundings. That would have been much easier.
Right now, they were at the end of the tunnel. Behind the stone door was the secret realm.
Judging from theyers of traps and restrictions set up in the tunnel, it was a very big deal.
It would take the three crowns at least a very long time to open a tunnel at full strength. If all six paths were opened, the three crowns would also need at least a year.
It was easy to imagine what was inside the secret realm. It was definitely not simple.
Therefore, he did not rush forward. Instead, he stayed where he was to recover his divine power and physical strength.
At the same time.
After two hours, the chaos outside had finally subsided.
Ten thousand experts from the dustless moon sect had killed to intimidate. In addition, master Bao Kun had personally made a move. In the end, he had killed over a hundred thousand people to intimidate a million people again.
Master Bao Kun was a white-robed elder with a kind expression.
But the moon worship sect disciples present would never forget that it was this elder who had casually killed over ten thousand people.
His viciousness far surpassed that of all the disciples of the Dustless Moon sect.
Master, we have already rearranged them.Demonic Lord ck Lotus said nervously, afraid that her master would fly into a rage.
Venerable Baokun said indifferently, Continue. Open the mystic realm as soon as possible. The news will leak out faster and faster.
He stared meaningfully at the million moon worshipping disciples.
Chapter 1860 1755, Daylight Divine Stone
His gaze swept over a few of them as he smiled contemptuously, as though he saw an unknown faction hidden within.
Yes!Said ck Lotus sovereign respectfully.
Suddenly, rapid whistling sounds came from within the tent.
Venerable Baokuns expression changed.
ck Lotus sovereign said in disbelief, This is... someone walking to the end of the tunnel?
Every person who entered the vortex carried amunication jade seal with them.
In fact, other thanmunication, the Jade Seal had another function, which was to locate the target.
Once an intruder reached the end, themunication jade seal would immediately send out a signal.
At that moment, it was a sign that themunication jade seal had located the end.
How is this possible?Demonic Lord ck Lotus was in disbelief. A million people were in chaos just now, so they did not arrange for any personnel to enter the six vortexes.
As for the previous batch, all themunication jade seals had dimmed, indicating that they had all died inside.
What was with the sudden appearance of the signal?
Whoosh --
Venerable Baokun vanished on the spot. ck Lotus immediately followed him and headed for the tent.
In the middle of the tent, there was an array disk that was a hundred feet in circumference.
The array disks each simted six tunnels.
The end of the tunnel marked sixwas constantly emitting bright light.
Venerable Baokuns eyes shed as he asked, Contact this person immediately.
Demon Lord cklotus bowed in acknowledgment and immediately took out a transmission artifact that corresponded to the jade transmission art on Su Yus body and sent a message.
Deep inside the sixth vortex.
Su Yu had barely recovered his divine power when the jade transmission art on his waist began to ring gently.
His soul swept through it and immediately, a message from the ck Lotus Demonic Lord appeared. Have the restrictions and mechanisms along the way been broken?
Su Yus lips curled. All of them have been broken. My Lords, please spare my life.
There was no response from the other side.
The other party did not care at all about his life or death.
What they cared about was whether the restrictions and mechanisms had beenpletely removed.
Not long after, a series of miserable screams came from the depths of the tunnel.
The voices were deep and deep, and they did not seem like the fragile moon worship sect disciples. Instead, they seemed to be disciples of the Dustless Moon sect who had rushed over in a hurry.
It was likely that the huge blood-red had given them quite a pleasant surprise.
As expected, the jade seal on his body immediately transmitted an exasperated message, Whats going on? Why are the restrictions and traps still there?
Su Yu replied indifferently, How would I know? Why Dont youe over and ask me directly?
Sensing that something was amiss, the ck lotus demon sovereign shouted in a deep voice, Who are you?
Hehe, Guess!Su Yuughed yfully. Then, he crushed the jade seal with his two fingers.
He had left behind the restrictions and mechanisms to prevent the dustless moon sect from catching up immediately.
Without Master Bao Kuns help, these mechanisms would take at least seven to eight days to break through.
He turned to look at the silver door and rolled up his sleeves. A strong wind blew and easily pushed the door open.
Dragon scales appeared all over his body. With the true dragon divine fire, he even condensed silk into his palm.
As expected, the moment the silver door opened, an unknown ck wind pounced over without any warning.
The ck wind was mixed with a strong fishy smell.
The corrosiveness of the ck wind was even stronger than the corrosive liquid he had encountered before.
More than half of the true dragon divine fire on his body was extinguished!
The extremely ck dust and gray robe were also corroded and damaged.
The remaining ck wind blew on his skin and directly cracked his dragon scales!
Su Yu secretly rejoiced. Luckily, he had some precautions!
He focused his eyes and saw a beehive the size of a water tank hanging on the lintel of the giant silver door. The moment the door opened, it touched the beehive.
The beehive would release a terrifying ck wind that would wipe out the person who opened the door.
Su Yu shed out of the giant silver door and closed it carefully. He believed that he could teach the dustless moon sect a lesson.
That was why he looked at the secret realm behind the giant silver door.
Unexpectedly, what he saw was a vast sea, a vast expanse of white.
Compared to the White Sea outside, it was more dazzling.
The White Sea was dotted with scattered inds.
The giant silver door was located on one of the inds.
Secret realm?Su Yu looked around.
He had investigated the information of the emperors killing sword in detail. It was said that it was refined by an Ancient Dao Master who had entered the Dao of killing.
When he was alive, he had killed countless living beings, and his body contained a world-shaking killing intent.
Before he passed away, he used the horn on his head to forge a sword that gathered the killing intent. It was called the Emperors killing sword.
The sword contained a trace of the Dao masters consciousness, making the emperors killing sword extremely intelligent andparable to living beings.
It would parasitize on living beings.
When living beings held this sword unwittingly, the emperors killing sword would take the opportunity to merge into the bodies of living beings, making it one with them.
Then, it would control the living to continue ughtering themon people.
Back then, the Killing Dao Master hadmitted too many sins, so he was besieged by countless experts and killed.
No one expected that the killing Dao master would be able to escape with great difficulty, leaving behind a huge problem before he died.
This sword had wiped out dozens of five-star civilizations and devoured countless living beings.
For a time, the crowd was excited. In the end, it was the Daoist Yellow Dao Hall that made a move. A few Dao Masters joined forces to suppress it, sealing the sword in the Daoist Yellow Dao Hall, and then slowly wiping out the consciousness left behind by the Killing Dao master over the years.
As a result, it slowly became one of the Daoist Huang Halls ancient swords.
However, after a dao rain descended, the sword suddenly disappeared without a trace.
Su Yu did not expect it to reappear in the dark star civilization of a four-star civilization.
Although the sword wiped out the consciousness of the Dao master, it is still a sword full of killing intent. Wherever it goes, the killing intent must be shocking!Su Yu thought to himself.
However, looking around, the surroundings were peaceful. There were no traces of powerful killing intent.
It seems that I might have made a wasted trip.Su Yu sighed in disappointment.
However, since he hade, there was naturally no reason for him to leave just like that.
He looked around and suddenly found an ind with the aura of a living creature. Moreover, it was not weak.
A double-crowned emperor, several single-crowned emperors, and hundreds of peak overlords.
Oh? I wonder how long this arcane realm has existed, and there are still living creatures that have survived until now?Su Yu was a little curious. After a few breaths, he appeared on the ind.
The ind was like a shell in the White Sea, looking exquisite and exquisite.
On the ind, there were strange creatures dressed in beautiful clothes. Their bodies were snow-white, their hair golden, and their bodies tall. They were very simr to humans.
However, there was a white moon mark on different parts of their bodies.
They are indeed creatures from the outer space civilization.Su Yu nodded slightly. If he was not mistaken, they were probably left behind by the outer space civilization that invaded the dark star civilization back then.
Su Yu did not deliberately hide his existence, so he was quickly discovered.
Enemy situation! Enemy Situation!The rm on the ind sounded loudly.
The sound of a flute was heard.
? Without waiting for Su Yu to understand the profundity of the flute, he could not help but look behind him in surprise.
He saw a ck mass of flying insectsing from the sky. There were more than a million of them!
At the same time, spiritual insects appeared one after another on the ind and in the sea.
In the blink of an eye, tens of millions of insects surrounded Su Yu.
So you are controlling the spiritual insects. Interesting.Su Yu nodded slightly. The dragon blood in his body suddenly circted and emitted a powerful dragon aura.
The spirit insects that came menacingly immediately scattered in panic, not daring toe any closer.
They allowed the flutes sound to rise and fall, and the spirit insects were no longer under control. They ran around in panic, causing the entire ind to panic.
Su Yu nced in the direction of the center of the ind and said indifferently, This is not the way to treat guests.
After a moment of silence, a sigh came from the center of the ind. Sigh, I didnt expect the legend of our ancestors to be true.
Shua --
A white-faced old man with a goatee stood in front of Su Yu in high spirits.
He sized up Su Yu, who waspletely different from them, and said leisurely, The ancestor said that there will be a day when someone from a foreign civilization wille here and take away the things that the ancestor left behind. The ancestor predicted everything like a god.
A faint light shed in Su Yus eyes. Oh? May I ask who the ancestor is?
The ancestor of the White Sun race, the White Emperor!The old goat-like mans eyes shone brightly.
Su Yu shook his head gently. Ive never heard of it.
He had only heard of the Dark Moon race and had never heard of the existence of the White Sun race.
The Dark Moon race and the White Sun race were the exact opposite races regardless of their name or skin color. He was not sure if there was any special connection between them.
Its normal that youve never heard of it. Even we dont know what kind of person the white emperor is,the old goat-like man said slowly. However, the things left behind by the white emperor are absolutely true. He warned his descendants that if there was a day when an outsider came to take it, they must hand it over and not keep it in their hands.
Was that so? Why did it not sound like a good thing?
But since he was here, he naturally wanted to take a look.
You mean, you want to give that thing to me?Su Yu asked.
The goateed elder nodded slowly. Thats right. We will abide by the white emperorsst words.
Someone had given him something the moment he arrived. Hehe, that was not bad!
Lead the way!
The goateed elder led Su Yu onto the ind.
The many members of the White Sun n on the ind looked at Su Yu, an unfamiliar race, with their eyes wide open.
Su Yu replied with a faint smile.
Led by the Goateed Elder, Su Yu arrived at the central square of the ind.
A snow-white stone that was as tall as a man was ced in the middle.
In front of the stone was a huge censer, and there was an endless stream of creaturesing to pay their respects.
Youre not talking about this stone, are you?Su Yu was slightly surprised. He really could not see through the situation inside the stone. There was a mysterious force that affected his line of sight.
The goateed elder nodded slightly. Thats right. That is the divine stone of our White Sun n. The White Sun Stone was also left behind by the White Emperor.
Are you really willing to give it to me?Su Yu asked again.
The goateed elder stroked his beard. As long as you can carry it, you can naturally carry it.
Carry It? Could it be very heavy?
Su Yus heart stirred slightly. He walked to the White Sun Stone. Dragon scales appeared on both of his arms, and a powerfulw surrounded his body. He used all the strength in his body to hug the white sun stone.
Unexpectedly, it was not as heavy as he had imagined. In fact, it was very light.
A hint of coldness shed across the corner of Su Yus mouth.
Even without turning his head, he could hear what the goateed old man was thinking.
Or rather, he had heard it from the very beginning!
Chapter 1861 1756, The White Emperor Puppet
You cant lift it. It can be very heavy, or it can be that you dont have the qualifications to lift it.Goatee stood with his hands behind his back and looked at Su Yu indifferently. The corners of his eyes were filled with a strange look.
Little did he know that his mental activities had beenpletely exposed to Su Yus ears since the moment they met.
There was a problem with the daylight divine stone, and it was very problematic.
Su Yu easily picked it up, effortlessly.
By the time he realized that something was wrong, it was already toote.
Arge amount of dense light mist suddenly shot out from the white sun stone, instantly enveloping su yu within.
Without waiting for Su Yu to react, the dense light mist transformed into a cage, trapping him within.
The space of the cage was extremely small, and it was extremely sturdy. Su Yu tried to tear it apart with the body of the double-crowned king, but the light mist cage did not budge at all.
Theres no need to waste your energy. Creatures of the outer space civilization, this is a restriction left behind by the white emperor. Its specially designed to restrain the outer space experts. Even if the triple crowns are trapped, they wont be able to do anything, let alone a mere overlord like you.The goateed elder revealed his true appearance, Its nothing..
Su Yu, who had been identally tricked, had a gloomy expression. You Lied to me?
Hula --
A few daylight warriors who had been lying in ambush surrounded Su Yu and surrounded him.
The goateed elder said disdainfully, Our ancestors once said that the creatures of the extraterrestrial civilization are extremely cunning. If someone asks for the daylight stone, they can take it. Now, it seems that the creatures of the extraterrestrial civilization are nothing more than that.
Su Yu gritted his teeth and said, We have no enmity. Why did you lie to me?
His face was filled with anger and confusion.
The goateed elder said indifferently, I lied to you because youre still useful.
Without waiting for Su Yu to ask, the goateed elder waved his hand and the group of White Sun tribe warriors immediately carried the cage away.
Su Yu struggled in the cage, but he was unable to escape.
He could only watch as he was carried away.
Of course, this was how the White Sun nsmen saw Su Yu. Only Su Yu himself knew what he truly felt.
Oh? Thats interesting. Other than me, theyve captured many extraterrestrial beings who identally entered this ce over the years.Su Yu was willing to wait for his death because he heard what the Goateed Old Man was thinking.
It turned out that other than Su Yu, there were other beings captured.
In other words, the entrance to this ce was not only that dangerous vortex passage?
In other words, the SAINTESS, whose whereabouts were unknown aftering to the arcane realm, could also be in this ce?
That was why he pretended to be captured.
It would be best if he could find the Saintess and kill her once and for all!
Seeing that Su Yu was taken away, the goateed elder put back the White Sun Stone that had fallen to the ground, then, he bowed deeply. Ancestor, please forgive our descendants. It is not that we want to go against your wishes, but that our descendants must think of a way to leave this space. Otherwise, we will bepletely exterminated.
Those creatures from the outer space civilization are the power that will help us.
..
The White Sun race warriors brought Su Yu deep underground.
It turned out that under the seemingly small ind, an iparably huge underground space had been opened up. The area was extremely vast, and with Su Yus Three Crownssoul power, it was impossible to see through it with a single nce.
ording to preliminary estimates, it was at least half of the space where the White Sun tribe was located.
The entire underground space had been dug out.
Shu --
As soon as they entered, they heard the sound of chains rolling. They looked in the direction of the sound and saw a dark moon creature in ragged clothes. His right foot was bound by a long chain.
The other end of the chain was tied to a fat white sun creature.
He held the chain in one hand and a long whip in the other,shing out viciously at the Dark Moon tribe members.
Under hisshes, the Dark Moon tribe members trembled and unleashed the Dark Moon Divine Light. They continued to dig deep into the ground and open up this ce.
Upon closer inspection, there were no less than ten thousand simr scenes!
Many of the creatures bound by the chains were from the Dark Moon tribe, and only a few were from other tribes.
But without exception, they were forced by the White Sun n to open up the underground world.
At this time, the White Sun n warrior who was carrying the cage took out the chains that he had prepared beforehand and put them around Su Yus ankles.
Su Yus heart moved, but he did not dodge and allowed them totch onto him.
Only then did the White Sun n warrior open the cage without worry.
Fatty Luo, Ive assigned you another new person.The White Sun n warrior called out to the fatty from afar.
The Fat White Sun Warrior led the Dark Moon warrior over like a dog and sized up Su Yu, he grinned. Ah Ha, another overlord from the outer space civilization. I was worried that I wouldnt be able to catch up with this months progress.
Hehe, then you must remember to treat us brothers to a good meal.The White Sun Warrior said with a cheeky smile.
Fatty Luo patted his belly: Dont worry, I, Fatty Luo, have enough good stuff.
Saying that, Fatty Luo took out a small pocket and threw it over: Go ahead and eat, dont stand on ceremony.
The four White Sun Race Warriors opened it and looked at it, their faces full of excitement: Ri Rong fruit! Fatty Luo, you are so generous! Next time there will be good stuff, I will definitely give it to you!
Su Yu secretly curled his lips when he heard that. Ri Rong fruit was a verymon spirit fruit in the dark star civilization. Normally, only those below the god realm would be interested in eating it, because the true energy contained in it was very rare.
The four White Sun n warriors were all bronze overlords, yet they were actually excited about this little thing.
It seemed that the resources in this cave abode world were quite scarce!
After the four White Sun n warriors left, Fatty Luo grabbed one of the chains that bound Su Yu, heughed and said, Little baby, be obedient and work in my hands from now on. If youre obedient, youll have food to eat. If youre not obedient, Hehe, Ill let you have a taste of the whip.
As he spoke, heshed out with the whip. He wanted Su Yu to remember the taste of the whip so that it would be easier for him to discipline him.
The Dark Moon nsmen next to him shrunk their necks and sighed inwardly. Another unlucky fellow.
Fatty Luo was one of the few ruthless members of the White Sun n. More than half of the creatures from the outer space civilization that fell into his hands didnt die of exhaustion or death in battle. Instead, they were tortured to death by him.
If he was not happy, he would hit others. asionally, when he was drunk, he would beat them to death.
Before him, Fatty Luo had already killed seven or eight creatures of the outer space civilization.
He was lucky that he was able to survive until now.
Looking at the weak human captives, he secretly pitied them.
However, that human was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked around leisurely.
When the whip was about toe, he turned his head and nced at Fatty Luo indifferently.
Suddenly, Fatty Luo felt as if he had been ruthlessly whipped by someone. His fat body trembled violently and his palm went soft. The whip that he had hit fell to the ground.
Pick up the whip. Dont let anyone find out.Su Yu nced around indifferently.
Yes, Master!Fatty Luos eyes were still very bright, but he was sincerely respectful towards Su Yu.
Dont call me master, Call Me Human.
Yes, human!
This was more like it!
The Dark Moon nsmen were shocked. This, this is a divine art? No, its a soul secret art? How is this possible? Didnt this chain seal you? Unless youre a sovereign of Heaven and earth, you cant break free from the chain.
To prevent the captives from escaping, the chains that bound the captives were not ordinary chains, but special chains that suppressed divine power and soul power.
Only a supervisor with a chain in his hand could release part of the shackles through the chains.
It was precisely because of this that fatty Luo had the cultivation of a bronze overlord, yet he was able to control the silver overlord.
But what about the human in front of him? He was able to use a soul secret technique even when he was being suppressed. It was truly too astonishing.
The Emperor of Heaven and earth? HMM, more or less.Su Yu said indifferently. He was not the Emperor of Heaven and earth, but if the double-crowned emperor met him, he might not be able to escape sessfully.
Su Yu looked at the Dark Moon nsmen, a thoughtful expression on his face.
The Dark Moon nsmen instantly felt that things werent going well. Once the matter of Su Yu controlling the inspector was leaked, it would definitely be disadvantageous to Su Yu.
If he were Su Yu, he would definitely execute Su Yu immediately and keep the secret forever.
Wait! You Cant kill me. If I die, it will cause the white emperor puppet to sense it.The Dark Moon nsmen were quick-witted.
Su Yus eyes shed. White Emperor Puppet, what is that?
Only then did the dark moon nsman let out a sigh of relief. He hurriedly said, Sir, you cant possibly think that the strongest person in the White Sun n is that goateed old man, right?
Could it be that it wasnt? The person with the strongest soul power in the entire ind was this person.
Three years ago, an expert with two crowns identally fell here. He chose to fight with that goateed old man. He did win, but he still became a captive! Why? Because the white emperor puppet attacked!
The Dark Moon nsmen looked around vigntly, they lowered their voices. The ancestor of the White Sun n, the white emperor, may have fallen for countless years, but before he died, he refined two extremely special mechanical puppets for his juniors. They are extraordinarily powerful, and each of his palm can easily withstand a strike from the Triple Crown
Three years ago, the two crowns lured the white emperor puppets out, which was why they were injured and captured.
A three crowns puppet?
Su Yus eyes revealed a hint of surprise, but he wasnt the least bit surprised.
In the tunnel of the sixth vortex, the two crownspuppets had already appeared, so what was so strange about the three crownspuppets appearing again?
He just didnt know how much weaker these two puppets of the three crowns werepared to the real three crowns.
But to be able to easily crush the two crowns, they shouldnt be much weaker.
Su Yu secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he didnt directly attack on the ind. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if he attracted the two white emperor puppets.
At that time, Su Yu, who hadpletely exposed his cultivation, would definitely be restricted by more than just an ordinary chain. It was very likely that it would be a special chain for those above the emperor realm.
He had to be careful to avoid a disaster!
Where are the puppets? Do they have their own intelligence?Su Yu asked.
The Dark Moon nsman pointed to the nearby area 1. They are near the underground space of the puppets. Monitor all the captives. Once they discover anything unusual, they will immediately appear.
So, they had intelligence?
That would be a bit tricky.
After thinking for a moment, Su Yu said, Ill ask you two questions. First, how did you get in?
The Dark Moon nsman did not dare to hide anything. He said with a nk look, Actually, Im not too sure either. But Ive asked the others. We almost all fell into this ce at a very special moment, which is the time of the full moon.
Chapter 1862 1,757: Search For The SAINTESS
The ck Moon was the only moon of the dark star civilization, and it reached perfection once a year.
At that time, the divine light of the ck Moon was the most powerful, and it was more than ten times stronger than a certain day of the year.
Therefore, most of the Dark Moon nsmen would cultivate on that day.
On that day, I was chasing after an enemy, but the ck Moon suddenly cast a strange moonlight to envelop me. When I sensed it, I had already entered this space, and then I was deceived by that goateed old man and became a prisoner
The others were almost all teleported on the day of the full moon.
He looked at Su Yu in surprise. Today was not the full moon, so how did hee to this space?
Second question, did the moon worship sects Saintess fall in a year ago?Su Yu asked in a serious tone.
The Dark Moon nsman was stunned. Who? The Moon Worship Sects Saintess? How is that possible?
Seeing that Su Yus gaze was gradually turning cold, the dark moon nsman immediately said, Wait a moment! I have indeed never heard of the Moon Worship Sects sect master that senior asked about, but if I were the moon worship sects sect master and was captured by someone, I definitely wouldnt easily reveal my identity as a Holy Maiden, right?
His words were quite polite.
That Holy Maiden probably didnt reveal her true appearance to others, so no one might be able to recognize her.
If that was the case, it would be a bit troublesome to find the Saintess herself.
Even if he brought the moon worship sects holy stone that could detect the Saintessidentity.
As long as the SAINTESS touched it, it would continue to glow.
It seems that I have to take a long time to find her.Su Yu thought to himself, then pointed at Fatty Luos be.
The memories in his mind flooded Su Yus soul divine crystal.
A year ago, a hundred people fell into this ce and were all captured by the White Sun n.
Fifty of them were women, and they were controlled by other inspectors.
? And all the captives would be locked up in a huge cage every night when they were resting.
That was the best chance to find them.
Right at this moment, Su Yu keenly felt a powerful gaze rapidly shooting over.
Su Yus heart trembled, and he immediately gave Fatty Luo an order in secret.
Fatty Luo waved his long whip and shouted, New human, start working immediately!
Su Yu immediately circted his divine power with trepidation, digging underground.
Almost at the same time, a powerful gaze swept over, staring at this ce for a few breaths before disappearing.
That was close!The Darkmoon nsman secretly wiped off his cold sweat. That was the white emperor puppet.
Su Yu nodded slightly.
He was thinking while digging underground.
From Fatty Luos memory, he knew that the White Sun n had been digging underground space under the ind since a hundred years ago. Their purpose was to take refuge.
This was because in this world, besides the White Sun n, there was another very dangerous race, the blood n.
The blood n did not know where they came from, but they had existed since ancient times. They had different forms, and they had the appearances of insects, fish, birds, and beasts.
Themon characteristic was that they were extremely bloodthirsty.
asionally, small groups of blood breeds would attack the ind and devour the White Sun n. There would be a big attack every ten years or so.
Every time, the White Sun n would push them back, but the losses were also very serious.
Once, all the inds in the world had White Sun n creatures, but now, only the current ind still had some survivors.
The rest were devoured by the blood n.
In order to avoid disaster, the remaining White Sun n began to excavate the underground space of the inds as a means to guard against the blood n.
The only fortunate thing was that thest time the blood n attacked on arge scale was three years ago.
ording to experience, the next time should be at least seven yearster. There was no need to worry about being sent to deal with the blood n.
In the past, the captives were used asbat strength.
Once the blood breeds attacked, the captives would be thrown out and let them deal with the blood breeds. They would be left to fend for themselves.
As night fell, all the captives were gathered by the inspectors and thrown into a huge cage.
Outside the cage, there was a row of houses lined up side by side. It was the cave abode where the inspectors lived. The interior was rather luxurious.
At this moment, in Fatty Luos mansion, his hands were naturally hanging down. He stood very respectfully at the side.
Su Yu was leisurely sitting on the armchair, erasing part of the memory of a female captive that was summoned by Fatty Luo.
No.Su Yu took back a moon-shaped stone from his hand.
He asked Fatty Luo to use the name of the inspector to summon the female captives that had entered in the past year one by one.
He had already summoned ten of them, but none of them were the same.
There were still forty left.
Lets go again...Su Yu said.
The Dark Moon nsmen at the side, they bowed and said, Master Yu, we cant continue to summon them. The captives are all handled by their respective supervisors. The supervisors of these ten captives have a good rtionship with Fatty Luo, so its fine to summon them. However, the other supervisors arent so easy to deal with, especially the BA sisters. They have always disliked fatty luo. If this continues, the three of them will definitely stop them.
In Fatty Luos memories, there were indeed the BA sisters.
Not only were they powerful, they were also the direct descendants of the Goateed Elder. No one could afford to offend them.
Fatty Luo had once unintentionally provoked them and was crippled by them until he could not move.
Indeed, we cant continue to summon female captives.Su Yu agreed.
The Dark Moon nsman heaved a sigh of relief. He was terrified by Su Yus bold and reckless actions.
Fortunately, he had restrained himself.
I should have gone to all the inspectors,Su Yu said calmly. Lets go. First, bring me to meet the three Ba Sisters.
Ah? The Dark Moon nsmans legs went weak.
Crazy! He must be crazy!
The eldest of the three Ba Sisters, Ba Yue, was an Emperor of Heaven and earth. Wouldnt he be courting death by looking for him?
Yes!Fatty Luo held onto two chains and dragged the unwilling Dark Moon nsmen over.
However, unexpectedly.
Before Su Yu could make a move, the entire underground world suddenly sounded an extremely intense rm.
At the same time, almost all the inspectors rushed out of the room. Their expressions changed drastically as they shouted, All the captives, get ready for battle.
The quiet underground was like an exploding pot of ants.
The captives were quickly released from the iron cage and handed over to their respective inspectors.
The tens of thousands of captives were quickly controlled and stood outside the cage.
Fatty Luo also led the two people outside under Su Yus orders.
They saw three graceful and beautiful female inspectors each holding two female captives.
Surprisingly, except for one female captive, all the other captives were single-crowned emperors!
The female supervisor in the middle was even holding a male captive of a double-crowned emperor!
The Dark Moon nsman said in a low voice, The one in the middle is Ba Yue, the eldest of the three sisters. She is the most powerful and has the level of a single-crowned emperor. The one on the left is Ba Feng, and the one on the right is Ba Shui. They are all half-step emperors.
The three of them, together with the captive they controlled, were a force that could not be underestimated.
Su Yus gaze was fixed on the female captive who was the only peak overlord.
She was dressed in a gray robe, and her head was deeply lowered. Her face could not be seen clearly.
But for some reason, her heart inexplicably palpitated.
Who is she?Su Yu stared at this woman. Could she be the Saintess?
The Dark Moon nsman followed his gaze and immediately said, She is Ba Yues most trusted captive. Heartless! She is very powerful!
Oh? How Powerful?Su Yu said thoughtfully.
The dark moon nsman said, I dont know the specifics, but Ba Yue is far better than the other inspectors every time. Half of the credit goes to heartless! It is said that her true strength is very likely above that of the double-crowned King!
Moreover, other than that double-crowned king, she is the only captive who was personally subdued by the White Emperor Puppet! I heard that she even injured the white emperor puppet, which made the people of the White Sun n very angry.
Injured the white emperor puppet? Su Yu narrowed his eyes slightly.
The Saintess of the Moon worship sect had the power to restrict the moon worship sect master, so she must have something to rely on.
What did she rely on? It must be an unknown power!
The possibility that this woman was a SAINTESS was extremely high!
While gazing deeply at this woman, Ba Yues eyes were sharp as he said, The blood breeds are attacking. All the captives, get ready for battle!
She had a head of smooth golden hair, a straight and slender body, and a pair of dreamy blue eyes that were filled with coldness and profundity.
At this moment, she was scolding fiercely and valiantly.
All inspectors, lead the captives into the sky above the ind to meet the enemy.
She took two powerful captives out of the underground space first and appeared above the ind.
Su Yu and the others followed closely behind.
The Dark Moon nsmen looked rxed, they said disapprovingly, Dont worry, master Yu!! The blood breeds onlyunched arge-scale attack three years ago. ording to history, it would take at least seven years to gather arge-scale attack again. Right now, it should only be a small-scale sneak attack. Perhaps we wont need to go on stage to finish off the blood breeds.
Is that so?Su Yus soul was far stronger than an ordinary persons.
His gaze swept into the depths of the sky, and his gaze changed slightly.
In Fatty Luos memories, a thousand blood breeds and below were called small-scale disturbances. More than 10,000 would be considered a medium-scale attack, and more than 100,000 would be arge-scale attack. However, Su Yu could roughly sense the number of blood breeds, there were a total of 100,000 blood breeds.
Chirp --
A sharp screech suddenly sounded in the sky above the ind. A Blue Bird flew high into the sky as if it was warning something.
Its the Blue Bird. The Blue Bird is a warning of arge-scale attack!
Is there a mistake? Arge-scale attack by the blood breeds just happened three years ago!
The Dark Moon nsman was dumbfounded. His pupils shrunk into a needle as he said in a trembling voice, Impossible, there must be a mistake! There must be a mistake!
The White Sun nsmen had raised three kinds of birds all year round.
White, red, and blue!
They had extremely strong senses towards the blood n.
When there were less than a thousand blood n members, the white birds would break through the air and cry.
When there were more than 10,000 blood n members, the red birds would break through the air and cry.
The most quiet was the blue birds. There were very few cries unless there were more than 100,000 blood n members attacking.
At this moment, the blue birds were crying in a hurry.
Hearing the chirping, the captives, the inspectors, and the members of the daylight n who looked up into the sky all fell into deep panic and disbelief.
It had only been three years, and it was anotherrge-scale attack?
It was absolutely impossible!
Chapter 1863 1758, The Life-Killing Sword Appeared
Shua --
The goateed old man appeared in front of everyone and stared at the Blue Bird with a solemn gaze.
Everyone, dont Panic!The goateed old mans tone was low. The other inds have raised messenger birds. A blue bird flying doesnt mean anything.
Even though the other inds no longer had the Bai Ri tribe tribe.
However, the Bai Ri tribe members would go there regrly to feed the messenger birds that lived above them.
In the past, when they were sure if there was an attack from the blood breeds, they would infer from the reactions of several inds. asionally, one or two birds flying didnt mean anything.
It seemed to be responding to his words.
Chirp --
At this moment, on an ind not far away, a blue shadow rushed into the sky and chirped rapidly.
Not long after, the Blue Shadow on another ind also shot up into the sky.
In the time it takes half an incense stick to burn, blue birds flew out one after another from the other inds and cried out one after another in the sky.
The Goateed Elders expression finally changed drastically and became extremely unsightly.
The members of the White Sun n were alsopletely flustered.
Why? Why did this happen?
After three years, the blood n had once again gathered arge number of troops. The overall situation had been invaded?
This was illogical!
Three years ago, they had wiped out more than half of the blood breeds. How could the other party possibly gather more than 100,000 blood breeds?
However, the Blue Birds report was without a doubt!
They changed their decision!
The goateed elder shouted, The ordinary members of the White Sun n have all entered the underground world to take refuge! The White Sun n warriors are ready to face the battle! The inspectors will lead the captives in front and the Warriors in the back!
F * ck! We are so F * cking dead this time!
Sigh, we dodged a disaster three years ago. This time, we are definitely going to die.
I Hate Your White Sun n!
The captives were the first to curse. This damn race did not treat them as living beings at all. In peacetime, they would dig underground safe rooms, and in dangerous times, they would let them face the enemy.
The anger of hatred was directed at the White Sun n members.
Following that, the sound of whips rang out one after another, and a series of painful screams pierced through the sky.
The Goateed Elders expression was indifferent. Since you are captives, you should have the self-awareness of captives. Send them to the battlefield!
With an order, under the control of the supervisor, all the captives were sent to the forefront of the battlefield.
After that, it was the warriors of the White Sun n.
It was the warriors of the White Sun ns turn to fight after making the captives into a buffer zone to stop the attacks of the blood n.
Su Yus eyes turned cold. The actions of the White Sun n were really decisive and ruthless.
However, the White Sun n was thinking too much to make him a sandbag in the buffer zone.
Under his order, Fatty Luo led Su Yu and the Dark Moon n members to the front line to wee the iing blood n.
At this moment, one could already see the indistinct blood lines on the horizon with the naked eye. They were like the waves of a tsunami, surging forward.
Gulp --
The White Sun nsmen behind swallowed a mouthful of saliva, showing the anxiety and nervousness in their hearts.
Three years. Only three years had passed.
The White Sun nsmen werepletely unprepared to deal with this great battle!
Boom Boom --
The rumbling sound of thousands of soldiers marching in unison was like the sound of thunder approaching from afar. It was like the beating of a war drum in the hearts of the people, torturing their wills bit by bit.
They were close!
They could already see a group of blood breeds that were over a thousand feet tall at the forefront.
They had different shapes. Some were like giant bulls, and some were like mutated hunting dogs. Their bodies were huge, and they were like a huge wall that was rapidly pressing down on them.
Behind them were the blood breeds that were gradually getting smaller in size. There were countless of them.
All of them were bursting out with astonishing devouring intent.
Itsing!
They were 30,000 feet apart!
There was no way to avoid a war!
Charge!The goateed elder shouted and ordered all the captives to charge forward to counteract the powerful momentum of the other party.
The inspectors released part of the seal one after another and held the other end of the chain, retreating behind the White Sun Race Warriors.
This scene made the captives furious!
It really forced them into a dead end!
Brothers, were all going to die anyway. Kill these White Sun Race Beasts!Among the captives, a captive who had been held captive for twenty years and had experienced tworge-scale attacks by the blood breeds roared and counterattacked.
However, before they could make a move, the inspectors who were controlled gently squeezed the chains and blew them into a cloud of blood mist on the spot.
The goateed elder said indifferently, Retreat, die, and advance. Perhaps you can still live.
His cold words frightened all the captives who were ready to change sides at thest minute.
The longer a creature lived, the more tenacious their will to survive.
Even if there was a glimmer of hope, they would not give up.
The blood breeds were indeed extremely dangerous, but what if they were lucky enough to avoid a cmity?
The Goateed Elders eyes shed, and he took the opportunity to shout, I can promise that those who have rendered meritorious service this time will have the opportunity to remove their status as ves and be one of us.
As soon as these words were said, it immediately stirred up a thousand waves.
But before the goateed elder could say the specific requirements for meritorious service, the blood breeds were already close at hand.
In order to survive and to render meritorious service, the captivesfighting spirit was high. They roared and charged out.
Kill!
Tens of thousands of captives charged out in an instant.
The distance of tens of thousands of meters was just a blink of an eye for them.
Boom --
The two sides collided in an instant.
In an instant, arge number of captives were crushed into minced meat and not even their bones were left!
The entire line of captives was pushed back by the blood breeds.
However, it did indeed slow down the blood breedsoffensive.
When they had retreated for 30,000 feet, the blood breedsattacks had basically stopped.
However, the casualties of the captives were exceptionally tragic. More than 60% of the captives had died in the collision just now.
Kill!The Goateed Elder took the lead as a soldier and led the White Sun ns warriors to take the opportunity to attack.
Streams of innate white light interweaved together like daylight and instantly destroyed many blood breeds, leaving arge gap in the surging blood breeds.
The White Sun racesbat strength was not weak!
The white light simr to the ck Moon divine light was even more powerful, possessing the special ability to directly turn the enemy into nothingness.
Instantly, the White Sun Race Warriors and inspectors all joined the battlefield, and both sides engaged in a life and death tug-of-war in the sky above the ind.
Meanwhile, the ordinary white sun race creatures sessively hid in the excavated underground space.
There was a powerful aura guarding the entrance. It should be the two powerful white emperor puppets.
The battle was chaotic.
From time to time, some blood breeds were killed, some were captured and killed, and some were eaten by the white sun race warriors.
There was only one ce that seemed very special.
Su Yu and the Dark Moon race members stood there motionlessly. The blood breeds that were charging at them seemed to have made a deal. They deliberately avoided Su Yu, and none of them dared to approach him.
If one observed carefully, one could understand that the blood nsmen that were passing by had a deep fear of the two of them.
Or rather, it was towards Su Yu!
The Dark Moon nsman was shocked. At first, he was still extremely terrified, but after a while, he gradually adapted to this strange scene.
What happened? Why dont they dare to attack us?The Dark Moon nsman asked in shock.
Su Yu had his hands behind his back, and his expression was calm.
The blood nsmen naturally didnt dare to attack him. With his body that was filled with dragon blood, a ferocious beast like the blood nsmen should be afraid of him instead.
Unless a high-grade blood nsman attacked.
He stared at a ce with calm eyes.
A slim woman and a middle-aged double-crowned king were bound by chains and were fighting the blood nsmen on the battlefield.
He was looking at that woman.
She was only a peak overlord, but she had a special hidden power that could destroy arge number of blood breeds.
On the other hand, the double-crowned king beside her was less than half as powerful as the woman.
Power of faith! I Found You, Saintess!Su Yus eyes were cold.
That familiar hidden power was very simr to the power of faith in the Divine Pond of the Moon worship sect.
Her identity was self-evident!
The Moon Worship Sects holy maiden!
The only existence that could restrict the moon worship sect master!
And the only existence that could see through Su Yus identity.
She must not be left alive!
At least, before he activated the Moon Worship Sects power and found the emperors killing sword, he absolutely could not let anyone be his interference.
He took a step forward and slowly walked towards the other party.
All the blood breeds along the way automatically made way. Even if they were fighting the White Sun n and the captives, they automatically made way, afraid of getting close to him.
The strange scene gradually attracted the attention of many people.
Including the Goateed Elder.
Whats wrong with that person? Why dont the blood breeds dare to attack him?
Strange! What does he want to do if he doesnt kill the blood breeds?
Under the attention of many people, Su Yu walked within a thousand feet of the woman.
The woman seemed to have sensed something and looked over. Under the gray robe, she couldnt see her face clearly, but she could feel her slightly surprised gaze.
Lets fight together!The woman said in a hoarse voice and threw herself into the battle.
Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, Ive been looking for you for a long time, Saintess of the Moon worship sect.
He did not have the slightest intention of attacking.
You are?The womans entire body trembled, and under the gray robe, she showed intense excitement. Moon Worship Sect Master?
Su Yu did not admit nor deny it. A trace of killing intent flickered in his eyes.
It seemed that he had not found the wrong person!
Its fine as long as you are the one!Su Yu pulled out the Shura Sword and said indifferently.
Although he wanted to kill the SAINTESS, he would not kill the innocent without asking clearly.
Since the other party was the SAINTESS, there was nothing to say.
However, just as he was about to attack, a shocking killing intent rushed out from thest of the blood breed army.
That killing intent was shocking, as if it gathered countless thoughts of killing.
Even Su Yus heart trembled!
The Goateed Elders expression changed drastically. What a terrifying killing intent!
He had never encountered such a terrifying killing intent in his entire life.
Su Yus eyes shone brightly!
The emperors killing sword!
Only a sword with such a deep killing intent could release a killing intent that could destroy the heavens and earth!
He turned his longsword and swept it in front of him.
He swung the heaven-cleaving sword, and a massive sword Qi that was hundreds of thousands of feet long cleared an empty area in front of him.
The shocking sword shocked the goateed elder and many inspectors who were fighting.
What happened with that sword?
Amazing sword technique! This sword isparable to the Emperor of Heaven and Earth!
Su Yus eyes shone with a cold light. He took a big step forward and dragged Fatty Luo who was behind him away. They sped through the empty area that was littered with corpses.
As for the SAINTESS, she was left behind.
What was his goal? It was the emperors killing sword!
Since this sword was right in front of him, it didnt matter whether he killed the Saintess or not. Otherwise, he would be putting the cart before the horse!
Stop him quickly. He actually dragged the examiner away!
To be more precise, he dragged the examiner away.
The chains that were supposed to bind the examiner were useless at this moment.
Chapter 1864 1759, Space Folding
The BA sisters were the closest. They could not help but shout angrily, Luo Huansheng, subdue him immediately!
However, just as they said that, the chains in Ba Yues hands also changed.
The chains that were supposed to tightly bind the woman suddenly lost their suppressive power.
The gray-robed woman immediately broke free of the chains and ran towards the terrifying killing intent. She let out a long breath, Luckily, Ive waited for this moment.
You!Ba Yue stared in disbelief at the chains that had broken free from her palm. An extremely obscure power swirled around her palm.
She did not know when this obscure power had invaded her palm.
When she wanted to suppress the gray-robed woman, this power suddenly red up, giving the gray-robed woman a chance to escape.
Quickly get the White Emperor puppet to act. We cant let her escape!Ba Yue knew how powerful and useful this woman was. How could she bear to let her go?
The Goateed Elders expression changed continuously, but he did not attract the white emperor puppets.
Father, shes about to escape!Ba Yue said anxiously.
The goateed elder said solemnly, Now is not the time to care about one captive. The two white emperor puppets are thest line of defense to protect our nsmen. We must not leave without permission. Otherwise, we might really face the danger of the extermination of our n.
At this moment, the white emperor puppets were protecting the entrance to the underground world. If one of them were to chase after the gray-robed woman and the vampires took the opportunity to invade the underground world, the consequences would be unimaginable.
But...Ba Yue was extremely reluctant to leave.
Theres no buts! As long as she doesnt escape from this world, wouldnt it be fine to capture her and bring her back?The goateed elder sted a huge vampire and reprimanded in a stern voice.
Ba Yue could only watch the gray-robed woman escape in silence, helpless.
Su Yu also noticed the Saintessactions and narrowed her eyes.
She was actually able to break free from the shackles. This was truly unexpected.
However, she was most likely waiting for such a chaotic battle to ur.
Otherwise, with the two white emperor puppets present, no matter how powerful she was, she would be unable to escape. Sooner orter, she would still be captured and brought back.
Are you here for me or for the Emperors killing sword?The saintess caught up to Su Yu and asked coldly.
The killing intent that Su Yu had disyed just now was so real. She was not a fool, so how could she not sense it?
Originally, I was here for the Emperors killing sword and also for you. However, as long as there is a priority, I will first obtain the emperors killing sword first,Su Yu said indifferently, not concealing his intentions at all.
This was because the other partys intentions were very obvious. It was also for the Emperors killing sword.
HMPH! The killing sword might not fall into your hands!The saintess snorted coldly, casually killing arge number of blood breeds. She surpassed Su Yu with one step and left first.
Without waiting for her to be pleased, Su Yu, who was behind her, suddenly disappeared on the spot.
When he reappeared, he left the Saintess far away and appeared directly at the back of the blood breed army.
He saw a four-headed blood breed carrying a pool of thick blood.
In the blood was a three-foot-long sword made of white bones.
The surface of the sword was covered with meridians. Bright red blood flowed clearly inside. As the blood rolled, the meridians contracted.
In the middle of the sword hilt, there was a three-inch-long crystal gem embedded in it.
A beating heart could be seen within the gem with the naked eye!
An overwhelming killing intent enveloped the area.
Under such a killing intent, even if an ordinary person did not grovel, they would be infected by the killing intent and be a monster that only knew how to kill.
Even Su Yu could feel a strong killing intenting from his soul. He was obviously affected by it.
However, it was still within his control.
This was because he had the soul of a three-crowned king. Otherwise, he wouldnt dare to imagine what kind of existence he would be affected to be.
Shua --
The SAINTESS also rushed over. Immediately, she felt dizzy. She was about to be affected, but she quickly recovered.
A huge amount of power of faith was released from her body, expelling traces of killing intent that couldnt be seen with the naked eye from her body.
She stared at the malevolent ancient sword with joy in her eyes.
The killing intent was heaven-shaking, exuding the aura of the king of the sword. It was the legendary Emperors killing sword!
It was indeed hidden in this secret realm!
Without thinking, the SAINTESS immediately shed over and was about to pull the emperors killing sword out of the blood pool.
Su Yu did not make a move. Instead, he became slightly vignt.
It was rumored that the emperors killing sword had its own intelligence. It would be strange if it was so easy to be controlled.
Sure enough, there was a sudden ssh in the blood pool. A hand that was as white as jade reached out and grabbed the emperors killing sword.
To be more precise, it was the meridians of the emperors killing sword that were connected to the hand.
Ssh --
The blood pool split apart and a middle-aged man that was as smooth as jade stood up from the blood pool.
His eyes had no light, and there was a soul in them, but he had no consciousness.
That jade-like body was extremely powerful. It should be the body of a double-crowned emperor!
The Saintessexpression changed immediately. The Great Deacon of the Dustless Moon sect!
Su Yus heart skipped a beat.
He had been wondering why he had never seen a single corpse when so many people had died in the tunnel when he came?
But it seemed that not all of them had died.
At least the Great Deacon of the Dustless Moon sect hadnt died.
Instead, he was controlled by the Emperors killing sword!
No one had ever been able to control the emperors killing sword, and only it could control the living beings.
Under the control of the Emperors killing sword, the Great Deacon of the Green Sky gripped the sword tightly and shed at the attacking Saintess.
All of a sudden, a surge of blood-red sword energy swept across the surroundings.
In just an instant, the Saintess didnt even have the chance to fight back. She was ground into nothingness on the spot!
Her entire body turned into nothingness.
The rm in Su Yus heart rose. The power of this attack was no weaker than the full-strength attack of the three crowns!
With his current ability, he couldnt take it head-on unless he used the dragon-shaped ne and Dongfang Xia sealed the defense inside.
However, Su Yu was extremely reluctant to let this move go to waste.
Taking a deep breath, Su Yu made an extremely shocking move.
He did not retreat, but suddenly turned his body sideways.
However, his side was actually t, as thin as a piece of paper!
What was even more astonishing was that behind him, the piece of paper Su Yu folded from his waist, turning into a piece of paper that was half the height of a human.
Following that, the piece of paper that was half the height of a human continued to fold in half!
Then, it was folded in half again.
In a short moment, a living Su Yu was folded in half into the size of a speck of dust. Finally, when the blood-red sword Qi attacked, he turned into nothingness.
Puchi --
The blood-red sword Qi swept through the nothingness and swept out without any obstacles.
In an instant, tens of thousands of blood breeds were destroyed and killed by this sword.
Only 100,000 blood breeds were killed by a casual sword strike from the Emperors killing sword!
The Great Deacon Qingtians body was visibly dimmer, as if the essence in his body had been drained.
Every time the emperors life-killing sword struck, it had to rely on the living beings it controlled.
The price was the lives of the living beings.
After killing two people with one strike, the emperors life-killing sword whistled and flew away with the Great Deacon Qingtian.
Zizi --
Not long after they left, a strange scene appeared.
ck light filled the ce where the SAINTESS had appeared, and the body of the SAINTESS reappeared from nothing.
She waspletely unharmed, as if the person who had been destroyed was another person.
She turned around and nced in the direction of Su Yu, frowning slightly. Did he die so easily? I thought he was the sect master of the Moon worship sect, but it seems he wasnt.
Then, with a sh of light, she chased after the emperors killing sword.
Little did she know that a speck of dust silently fell on her shoulder. It was the nihility Su Yu.
That move just now was the new wondrous use of space that Su Yu hadprehended, space folding!
He continued to fold the space around him, eventually folding it into nothingness.
Unless the enemys attack could destroy the nothingness, it wouldnt be able to hurt him at all.
At this moment, hended on the Saintessbody and followed her to investigate.
The emperors killing sword was unexpectedly powerful!
It could release the terrifying power of a triple crown if it upied the body of a double crown.
He didnt dare to imagine how powerful it would be if it upied the body of a triple crown!
It was much more difficult than he imagined to get this sword.
It was definitely not something that belonged to whoever found it!
Therefore, he stayed put and followed the SAINTESS.
However, this Saintessdivine skill was also out of Su Yus expectations.
He was very sensitive to souls and could be very sure that the Saintess was definitely dead in that attack just now, and it was the kind that destroyed both body and soul.
In the end, she was strangely resurrected, and even her soul was restored to its original state. It was really out of his expectations.
It was not time reversal, but rather, it had a hint of su Yus Resurrection. As long as there was a trace of Aura left in the world, it could be used to trace the origin of the aura and resurrect the dead.
He really did not know how this Saintess appeared!
Su Yu finally understood where the moon worship sect masters fear of this woman came from.
It was difficult topletely kill her in body and soul, so what else could kill her?
Fortunately, he didnt make a move just now. If he did, it would be difficult to end the fight.
The saintess, who he thought could be killed easily, was actually so difficult to deal with.
He restrained his energy and followed the SAINTESS quietly.
The SAINTESS was very skillful in using the power of faith. She could use it as a divine spell in battle and leap at a high speed.
Although the great deacon of the Green Sky walked very fast, he didnt leave the SAINTESS behind.
After flying for half a day, he finally arrived at the other end of this world.
It was a world with a bloody glow shooting up into the sky!
Countless blood pools were embedded in the ground, and blood sshed everywhere. One after another, fresh blood n members walked out of the pools.
They were arranged neatly, and there were at least ten million of them!
Compared to the one hundred thousand blood n members he had sent earlier, they were like a drop in the ocean!
The Great Deacon of the Azure Sky held the emperors killing sword in his hand andy down in thergest pool of blood in the center, leaving only the emperors killing sword in the pool of blood.
The Saintess stopped in her tracks in time with a hint of shock in her eyes. Where did so many blood breedse from?
Su Yu, who was on her shoulder, was also extremely shocked.
If there really were so many blood breeds, how could a mere white Sun n resist until today?
All of a sudden, Su Yu stared at the countless blood pools and came to a sudden realization.
Dustless Moon sect, you guys have really done a great thing!Su Yu secretly snorted.
The saintess stared at so many blood breeds and unwillingly nced at the emperors killing sword before carefully retreating.
When shepletely left that space, she frowned and said, Damn it, we finally found the emperors killing sword, but theres nothing we can do! Those tens of millions of blood breeds, no matter how hard we try, they cant break through. What should we do?
At this moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded in their ears.
Why dont we join hands and try?
The saintess turned pale with fright. Who is it?
Chapter 1865 1,760. They Hit It Off
Her expression changed. Someone had appeared by her ear and she did not notice it at all!
And that voice..
Its You! Come Out!The saintess shouted in a low voice.
She did not move at all, but her eyes quickly swept over, looking for Su Yus position.
However, she could not sense even a bit of Su Yus aura, as if he was not there.
What if I donte out?Su Yu teased.
The Saintess was even more shocked. The voice clearly came from her right shoulder, but she couldnt sense his existence at all.
Who exactly are you?The saintess felt incredulous. The emperors killing sword actually failed to take this persons life.
Even if the moon worship sect master came personally, it was impossible for him to be safe and sound!
Hehe...Su Yu chuckled and stopped teasing her.
A speck of dust floated off the Saintessshoulder. Under her incredulous gaze, the Speck of dust folded into aplete ck-robed man again and again.
The saintess immediately retreated ten thousand feet away with vignce, her expression abnormally vignt.
Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back and looked at her calmly. Oh? You clearly have an immortal body, but youre still afraid of Me? I guess theres a limit to the number of times your immortal body can be used, right?
Just like reviving from the dead, there was an innate limit that could only be used after a day had passed.
Otherwise, if she was resurrected indefinitely, who in the world would be able to subdue her?
Then there is no need for you to worry. Why, are you not nning to kill me?The SAINTESS became even more vignt.
Su Yu said lightly, Just as I said, I am cooperating with you.
Cooperating? The Saintess thought about it.
After a while, she said seriously, Its true that I cant subdue the Emperors killing sword by myself, but can I do it with you?
Su Yu shook his head gently and stared into the depths of the bloody light with a serious look in his eyes, Thats not it. With my power, unless I pay a huge price, I cant shake the Emperors killing sword!
Then whats the meaning of your cooperation? Its just empty talk!The SAINTESS was a little disappointed.
Su Yu smiled mysteriously. Were not enough. What about the white emperor puppets? They have two white emperor puppets in their hands. They are a rarebat power.
They? The saintess thought it was funny.
Your thoughts are unconstrained. Forgive me for not agreeing with you!The saintess shook her head andughed. I believe youve seen what the White Sun n has done. They dont treat us captives as living beings at all. They only treat us as puppets. What right do you and I have to persuade them to help us seize the emperors killing sword?
Moreover...the Saintess no longer had any interest in cooperating. The White Sun n is scared to death of the blood n. If they really had the determination to fight the blood n, they wouldnt have ended up in the pathetic fate of hiding on an ind. Its simply wishful thinking to borrow their strength.
The corner of Su Yus mouth curled up into a confident arc, he said slowly, Nothing in the world is absolute. They hide on an ind because theyre still holding on to their luck. Theyre lucky to be able to maintain the continuation of their race while enduring. What if they extinguish that trace of luck?
The thought-provoking exnation made the saintess fall into deep thought.
Why did the White Sun n not exterminate all the blood breeds, their greatest enemy that threatened their race, and fight to the death?
Firstly, they were intimidated by the cruelty and brutality of the blood breeds.
Secondly, they were not forced into a real desperate situation.
For many years, the White Sun n was like a frog boiled in warm water. Their poption had been reduced bit by bit until now.
If they had the courage to fight against the blood breeds at the very beginning, even if only a small portion of the Bai Ri tribe was left, they would have been able to reproduce and grow again in the endless time.
It was because they were not forced to the point where they had no choice but to go all out that they were gradually weakened. Now that they were cowering on an ind, they no longer had the courage to fight.
Now, the blood breeds had exploded in an unprecedented manner in the dust less moon sects unexpected move. Their numbers were more than a hundred times that of the past?
If they attacked, the White Sun n would have no chance of survival.
So, if they told the White Sun n this news, what would the result be?
Would they still be at ease?
They would probably be in a mess!
The Saintesseyes lit up slightly. This method could indeed stimte the White Sun n to attack the blood breeds.
Its a good idea, but what makes you think that the White Sun n wants to cooperate with US instead of letting the two white emperor puppets subdue us and make us continue to be ves?The saintess shook her head lightly, based on her understanding of the White Sun n over the past year, they were definitely not good people.
If they really went back, they would only end up being captured again.
And the White Sun n, who had seen their true strength, would still be controlled as casually as before?
It would be extremely difficult for them to break free from the chains of the White Sun n.
Hehe, Im the only one who can make the White Sun n leave this world. Therefore, they will definitely, definitely be willing to cooperate with me!
The Saintess was immediately shocked and said, Your Way to leave this world?
Of course!
The saintess stared at Su Yu with a hint of surprise in her eyes.
She almost forgot that the ck-robed man in front of her was the only one who came to this world before the full moon. Could it be that he really knew a way?
She waspletely moved and said, If you are willing to take me out, I can give you unimaginable benefits.
As the Saintess of the Moon worship sect, she indeed had such qualifications,
What I want is the emperors killing sword. Can you give it to me?Su Yu said with a smile that was not a smile.
The Saintessface darkened. This is an exception!
Hehe, so you dont have enough chips.Su Yu smiled faintly. Its better to stay here peacefully and help me get the emperors killing sword together. Then, we can talk about how to distribute it in the future.
Whether or not they could subdue the emperors killing sword was still a question. It was still too early to talk about distribution.
Alright! Anyway, its not thest moment. I dont want to give up just like that.The SAINTESS nodded. Shall we return to the White Sun n now?
Su Yu said faintly, Theres no rush. Let them exhaust some of their nsmen first. Only when they taste pain will they cherish the opportunity.
The SAINTESS did not refute this point.
If they returned early and helped them repel the blood breeds, not only would the White Sun n not be grateful, they would even subdue them and bind them into captives.
Only by making them lose more White Sun n warriors and feeling the urgency of exterminating all the races would they be willing to cherish the opportunity to leave this world.
Su Yu and the Saintess had the same thoughts, and they did not have any sympathy for the White Sun n.
When they treated the captives like dirt, dont me the captives for treating their lives like nothing.
They stayed behind and carefully investigated the nearby information. They even recorded many images of this ce.
Half a dayter.
When the entire world began to turn dark, the battle thatsted for an entire day gradually came to an end.
The ground was filled with the corpses of the vampires, but the corpses of the White Sun n warriors were also piled up like a mountain, lying in a mess.
Many captives died along with them, including the captive of the double-crowned king, who was also killed by three extremely powerful blood nsmen in this battle.
The final victory belonged to the White Sun n.
However, it was a pyrrhic victory.
The goateed old mans clothes were covered in blood, and his eyes were still tired and dim.
How are the casualty reports?The goateed old man asked in a hoarse voice.
Behind her were her two daughters, Ba Yue and Ba Feng.
The third daughter, Ba Shui, was dead. They watched helplessly as a powerful blood breed rushed into their midst and carried ba shui away. After that, all that was left was an unforgettable scream.
Ba Yue was still alive, but she was not much better. Half of her arm was gone.
Moreover, unlike the dense divine Qi in the outside world, she could absorb divine Qi to heal her injuries at any time.
This world was abnormally dry, and Divine Qi was extremely rare.
Like the emperors of Heaven and earth in the outside world, it was an extravagant hope for them to recover their arms with a single thought.
They could only rely on herbs with weak healing effects to slowly heal their injuries, and did not dare to waste even the slightest bit of divine qi.
Ba Feng was not much better either. His sister had lost an arm just to help her block that attack, but she was still injured to the abdomen, and fresh blood flowed endlessly.
Hearing that, Ba Yue held thetest wanted list in her hand, and her eyes were extremely gloomy.
Out of the 60,000 warriors, only 20,000 are left. The remaining 40,000 have all died in battle!Bai Yue said in a low voice.
Among the 20,000 surviving warriors, almost half of them were seriously injured.
To be precise, only 10,000 warriors could continue to fight, only 10,000!
They and the two white emperor puppets would be thest reliance of the 200,000 old, weak, women, and children.
The goateed elder trembled. was this all they had left?
With the speed at which they were reproducing, it was difficult to guarantee that they would be able to nurture another 40,000 warriors in the next ten years.
At that time, there would be anotherrge-scale attack by the blood n.
No, perhaps it would be twenty yearster!
The blood n had organized tworge-scale attacks three years apart. Presumably, the casualties would also be extremely tragic.
They had twenty years to recover a portion of their strength.
How many healing spiritual items do we have in the n Treasury?The Goateed Elder regained his hope and asked in high spirits.
Ba Yue was not so optimistic. The healing resources weve plundered from the storage rings of the captives over the years have almost been used up. We only have enough for three thousand people. The remaining seven thousand people will probably have to rely on their physiques to slowly recover.
With the density of the divine aura in this ce, how many people could really rely on their physiques to slowly recover?
Many of the tribesmen would slowly die because of the increasingly serious injuries.
The Goateed Old Mans eyes revealed a hint of sorrow. He sighed and said, The priority will be given to the warriors with higher strength.
The priority would be determined by the level of cultivation, not by the severity of the injuries.
This meant that those who did not get the medicine would die even faster!
Its all the fault of those two captives! If they were here, the casualties would not be so heavy!Ba Yue pushed the responsibility to Su Yu and the Saintess.
With the strength of those two, they might be able to reduce the casualties of many nsmen.
At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the sky above the ind that was filled with a gloomy atmosphere.
Oh? The one who killed your warriors was obviously a vampire. I Wont take the me for this!
However, a speck of dust emerged from nowhere.
If it wasnt Su Yu, then who was it?
Ba Yue immediately became angry and filled with killing intent. How dare youe back! I was worried that I wouldnt have a ce to look for you! Father, quickly summon the White Emperor Puppet!
With the astonishing strength that Su Yu had disyed, only the white emperor puppet couldpletely subdue him.
Su Yus expression was indifferent. He stroked the Buddhist bracelet and said indifferently, Is that so? Dont you want to save your nsmen? I have a lot of resources in my hands. It should be enough for you to use for a hundred years.
Chapter 1866 1,761, Life Or Death
With the Moon Worship Sect Masters lifetime collection, there were plenty of resources for healing.
The goateed elder and Ba Yue were both delighted.
Ba Yues eyes shed, and he sneered, I wonder how Luo did it. He actually didnt hand over your spatial storage item! However, its not toote now!
Hehe...su yu smiled meaningfully, You guys can search my things, but can you find a way to leave this space?
Instantly, the goateed elder and Ba Yues expressions changed drastically.
Leave this space?
For countless years, had they thought about it?
Of course they had! And they had even tried!
Generation after generation of nsmen tried their best to leave this space, but they were disappointed again and again. In the end, they were in despair.
They had interrogated all the people from the outer realms who had identally entered this ce, and the answer they received was that they had been summoned during the full moon and did not know the way back.
As time passed, they no longer had any extravagant hopes of leaving this ce.
Now that they heard that a captive was confident that he had a way to leave, how could they not be excited?
White Emperor Puppet! capture him!The Goateed Elder was excited and immediately gave the order.
Two enormous auras shot out from the underground space in shock.
Su Yu enveloped them and said calmly without fear, If I were you, I wouldnt be so rash. What if I erase the memories of the way to leave? Wouldnt that mean that thest glimmer of hope would also be cut off?
Ba Yue couldnt bear to see a captive talking about conditions so high and mighty. He said coldly, Father, dont listen to him. capture him first and then confirm the truth.
However, the goateed old man hesitated for a moment before shouting, Stop for now.
Instantly, the two puppetsenormous auras vanished.
Father!Ba Yue said unhappily.
Shut up!The goateed old mans eyes were calm as he berated. He then turned to look at Su Yu, his gaze was calm and deep. Since you dare to appear before us, I believe you must have something to rely on. That something must be the method to leave, right? How can you make us believe that this method to leave is real?
Su Yus expression was calm. Its very simple, because Im the only creature from the outer realm that didnte here during the full moon.
Hearing this, the goateed old mans pupils constricted. Youre not?
The Dark Star Civilizations full moon wasnt strict, and it was affected by many things.
Sometimes it would be half a month, and sometimes it would be a month.
The people here were also unable to confirm whether or not the person came during the full moon, so the goateed elder naturally thought that Su Yu had fallen here during the full moon and didnt interrogate him.
Now that the other party had said it himself, he was naturally surprised.
What proof do you have? Who knows if you are lying to us?Ba Yue was extremely unconvinced.
Su Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest and said disdainfully, Proof? I dont need to prove to you that you have no choice but to believe me!
Ba Yueughed coldly.
The goateed old mans expression gradually darkened. Outer realm creature, you are challenging my patience! Dont think that just because you are a little stronger, I wont be willing to kill you!
Su Yu didnt say a word. He casually threw out a few jade seals that had images engraved on them.
With a casual tap, all the jade seals cracked open, releasingrge balls of light that projected a clear image in the sky.
The countless blood breeds gathered together. Countless blood pools of various sizes were still producing blood breeds endlessly.
The amount of blood breeds caused the goateed elder and Ba Yue to gasp in disbelief.
100,000 blood breeds had caused the Bai Ri n to fall into the danger of extinction. 10 million..
There was no suspense. Even if they had another white emperor puppet, there was no suspense at all!
Thats why I said that you have no choice but to trust me!Su Yu said indifferently.
The goateed elder and BA Yues bodies trembled.
The former pondered for a long time and said, Do you really have a way to leave?
Su Yu said indifferently, At least I cant think of a reason to lie to you in front of such arge number of blood breeds.
Since they were both dead, what could they do?
The goateed elder said solemnly, Then what do you want?
To borrow the two white emperor puppets and bring you out of this space,Su Yu said with his hands behind his back.
Impossible!The goateed elder and Ba Yue refused in unison.
They were the White Sun ns protective talismans. How could they hand them over to outsiders?
Then you can just wait to die,Su Yu said indifferently before turning around and leaving.
Ba Yues expression turned cold. Youre not allowed to leave! Stay here for me!
She was about to make a move, but before she could do so, she was stopped by the Goateed Elder. His gaze flickered as he stared at Su Yu. Let us consider it!
Su Yu sighed, I dont understand what you have to think about! Alright, you only have three days.
As he said that, hended on the ground without any worry. He sat down leisurely on a roof with a nice view and bright sunshine.
At the same time, there was a sh of light beside him, and the female captive who had escaped also came to his side.
The two of them did not put the White Sun n in their eyes at all. They were enjoying it openly.
Ba Yue gritted his teeth and could not wait to go up and imprison them immediately.
They actually dared to stay behind. Did they still put them in their eyes?
Lets Go and gather the upper echelons of the White Sun n for a discussion!The Goateed Elders mood fluctuated.
He looked at Su Yu and the other two and said, In addition, serve the two of you well and do not neglect them! From now on, they are no longer captives but distinguished guests of our White Sun n.
They came to the secret meeting room of the White Sun n.
The higher-ups of the n gathered together.
The goateed old man announced this matter to the public.
When they learned that there were still tens of millions of blood n members waiting for the battle, everyones expressions were abnormally ugly.
Now, I want to hear everyones opinions. Should we hand over the white emperor puppet to those two, or...the goateed old man said, but he realized that he actually didnt have a choice.
So what if he didnt believe the other party? Extermination!
Then what are we waiting for? Capture the other party and use torture to interrogate him!A fierce white sun nsman said without hesitation.
But the other White Sun nsmen were much calmer.
At the critical moment of certain death, who would care about torture?
Moreover, the other party could erase this memory with a thought and perish together with everyone. What could he do? They could only watch helplessly and wait for the blood breed army to arrive.
At the moment, there was no other choice but to believe him.
The meeting was silent. The goateed elder sighed. It was indeed as Su Yu had said. What was there to consider?
They did not even have a choice.
It seems that everyone has reached an agreement. Then, hand over the white emperor puppet to him in exchange for the opportunity for our White Sun n to leave this dangerous world!
On the bright and beautiful roof.
Ba Yues almond-shaped eyes were wide open as she stared straight at Su Yu, as if she was going to eat him up. She roared, Say that again? When will you be willing to take us away?
Su Yu rubbed his ears that were buzzing from the roar and said indifferently, Whats the rush? If I can leave this space so easily, why would I bother waiting here?
Ba Yue was so angry that his chest was rising and falling, and his fists were cracking.
On the other hand, the old man with a goatee was calm. This was not unexpected.
Are you sure you can take us away after nine days?The old man with a goatee asked.
Su Yu nodded seriously, Yes, I should say the slowest is nine days. If we are fast, we can do it in five days.
The goateed elder pondered for a long time before nodding slightly.
He handed over a white stone that was 90% simr in shape to the White Sun god Stone.
This is the white emperor puppets control God Stone. Refine this item, and the white emperor puppet will listen to you.The goateed elder said, As for the other white emperor puppet, Ill give it to you when you take us away.
One Hand handing over the money, the other hand handing over the goods. Speaking of which, it was Su Yu who had profited, so he naturally did not have any objections.
Deal!Su Yu said.
Ba Yue was indignant. She snorted, Also, you said that you had healing resources. Give it to me!
She acted as if it was a matter of course. Clearly, she was used to being a supervisor.
Su Yu looked at her indifferently. You want it? Fine, Beg Me!
How dare you!Ba Yue red at him.
Su Yu sneered and said, Remember your current status. You are the one who needs me, not me!
He did not have any good feelings towards this kind of ignorant person.
You!Ba Yue was slightly angry. To her surprise, after a moment of silence, she asked, How do you want me to beg for resources?
Oh? It was hard to tell that she was so cold to the captives and still had a lot of love for her nsmen.
Su Yu pondered and said, Its very simple. Make a deal! Give me the remaining captives, and Ill cover all the injuries of your nsmen!
Deal!Almost as soon as Su Yu said it, Ba Yue rushed to make the deal, as if she was afraid that Su Yu would go back on his words.
In any case, there were not many captives left, and they were all heavily injured, which was more troublesome than the injuries of the tribesmen.
Sooner orter, they would die, and they could still get some benefits by handing them over to Su Yu.
Su Yu nodded, Deal.
Ba Yue was ted and rolled his eyes at Su Yu, You Bastard, youre not bad!
Thank you for thepliment.Su Yu said indifferently.
Soon, the remaining 1,000 puppets were all standing in front of Su Yu.
He nced around and was surprised to find that the Darkmoon nsmen who were initially removed were not dead.
He was extremely lucky to be able to survive with his little cultivation.
Right now, the captives were filled with resentment.
They stared at the White Sun nsmen, wishing they could bite them to death.
There were a total of 10,000 captives, and they were the only ones left. How could they not be angry?
When they noticed that Su Yu, a human, was sitting in the VIP Hall of the White Sun n, the famous female captives in gray robes were on the left, and the famous supervisor Ba Yue was on the right.
They looked at Su Yu with contempt.
Traitor!
Father to the thief!
Su Yu said disapprovingly, If I were you, I would shut up and wait.
Ba Yue smiled coldly, Listen Up, all of you captives. From today onwards, he will be your master. From today onwards, you will no longer be under the jurisdiction of the White Sun n.
Immediately, the captivesexpressions changed drastically. They were filled with shock and disbelief.
The White Sun n had released them. No, they had handed them over to Su Yu, who was also a creature from the outer realm!
Su Yu looked at them indifferently. In other words, from now on, your life and death are in my hands!
Now, does anyone have anything else to say?
Chapter 1867 1762: The Great Enemy Has Arrived
The group of puppets looked at each other in surprise.
Those who were full of contempt and spoke rudely just now shut their mouths even more obediently.
It seemed that the situation had be a little delicate!
Since there isnt any, then listen to me!Su Yu nced at them and threw out a jade seal without batting an eyelid, projecting arge number of images.
Tens of millions of blood breed soldiers were ready to attack. They were aggressive and could attack at any time.
Seeing so many blood breed soldiers, all the captivesfaces changed drastically. All of them were pale, terrified, and shocked.
Where did so many blood breed soldierse from?
In the past, they were at most 100,000, but now... hundreds of times!
Deep despair reverberated in their hearts like the ringing of a bell.
They had survived therge-scale attack of the blood breeds this time. They had thought that they were extremely lucky, but who would have thought that they would not be able to escape death in the end.
Among the tens of millions of blood breeds, who would be able to escape death?
As you can see, if you are not reduced to the White Sun n, then you will all be unable to escape death.Su Yu said with certainty, Unless you are willing to listen to my orders, not only will you be able to keep your lives, but you will also be able topletely leave this world and be free forever.
These words immediately caused amotion among the captives.
Leave? How can we leave? The White Sun n spent so much effort but still couldnt leave this ce. How can you take us away?
Human, are you lying to us?A half-step emperor asked.
Su Yu sat in the VIP seats and looked at them coldly. With your current status as prisoners, do I have any reason to lie to you? Life and death are all within my control!
The captives were stunned.
Right now, they were Su Yus captives.
Then can you guarantee...the half-step emperors captives asked again.
Su Yu interrupted him with a deadpan expression. I wont guarantee that everyone can leave alive. I only guarantee that I will bring those who are still alive with me.
The prerequisite was that they could leave alive.
Then what do you need us for?The half-step emperor asked. Dont tell me that you want to fight against the tens of millions of blood breeds?
Su Yu shook his head. Of course not. Before the absolute difference in strength, letting you guys fight is just like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. I want you guys to do something else.
It was not to fight against the blood breeds, but to let all the captives heave a sigh of relief.
After a pause, Su Yu nced at their exhausted divine power. With a wave of his hand, all kinds of resources to recover divine power were ced in front of him.
Not only were the captives envious, Ba Yues eyes were also shining. If he was not afraid of his fathers presence, he might have pounced over to snatch them.
Rewards for meritorious deeds, punishment for transgressions!Su Yu said indifferently, Those who do things passively do not need me to punish them. I will leave you in this space forever. There will be blood breeds to punish you! But rewards, those who are active, and those who do meritorious deeds will get the resources to recover divine power.
This time, the captives werepletely excited.
It was the way of the emperor to pay attention to both kindness and power. If there was only punishment, it would be the same as how the captives treated the White Sun tribe. They would be filled with resentment and rebel at thest minute.
Only with kindness and mercy could they be willing to do things.
Please instruct us, my Lord!After learning that it was not too difficult, everyone let out a sigh of relief and even volunteered.
Su Yus eyes shed as he looked at one of the dark moon nsmen who was rubbing his hands and was eager to give it a try.
However, his cultivation was too low, so he was pushed to the back by many people who volunteered, he stood on Tiptoe and shouted, Sir, its me, Im... Ah, dont press my face... Im... Dont block me, I know you...
Su Yu waved his sleeve and pulled this person out of the captive.
The Dark Moon nsman was stunned for a moment, then he bowed and said happily, Senior, its my honor that you still recognize me.
Whats Your Name?Su Yu asked faintly.
The dark moon nsman immediately replied, Reporting to senior, Im Wang Dahu!
Dahu? He sized up his skinny body, which did not match the word dahu.
En, Big Tiger, I now appoint you as the chief supervisor of all the captives. You have full authority to distribute the volunteers and convey the orders for me.
Ba Yue frowned and said unhappily, To let a low-level creature like him do such an important thing, you might as well invite me!
Some of the captives were also full of contempt and disdain.
Sir, I used to be the peak master of the Heavenly Pce. I am very familiar with the management set. I believe that I will definitely be able to satisfy you!
I also volunteered. I was once the manager of the eighth cave abode under one of the ten great influences, the Luochen Hall Master of the Cloud Fog Divine Mountain. I believe that no one is more proficient in the management set than me.
Thetters background was even greater. It was actually one of the ten great influences, the Cloud Fog Divine Mountain!
On the other hand, Wang Dahus low cultivation did not seem to be of any use.
Su Yu looked at him with a faint smile. What do you say?
He had chosen Wang Dahu because they were familiar with each other and could be considered trustworthy.
On the other hand, he did not believe that Wang Dahu had relied on luck to survive.
At that time, Su Yu had pulled out his sword and brought him and Fatty Luo into the center of the bloodlings.
Fatty Luo had died, but he was still alive.
It was impossible to say that he was not special at all.
Wang Dahu was in doubt. After gritting his teeth, he snorted, Whats so great about the Cloud Fog Divine Mountain? Im from the Holy Land!
The word holynd existed in almost all of the top ten forces.
The main altar of the Moon Worship Sect was also a holynd in the eyes of the moon worship sect disciples.
However, there was only one person in the entire dark star civilization who could call himself a Holyndwithout any prefix!
Holy Moon Altar!
The Guardian God of the dark star civilization, the mythical existence of a four-star civilization, the Dark King!
He lived in seclusion at the Holy Moon altar and did not care about the affairs of the world. Only when the dark star civilization was attacked by outsiders would he show himself.
The ce where he lived was called the Holy Moon Altar, and there was another name for it in the mouth of the Dark Moon people!
Holy Land!
Humph! Arrogant Dog, how dare you call yourself a member of the Holy Land? As far as I know, a member of the Holy Land should at least be a sovereign of heaven and earth!
Stop ying tricks here. If youre a member of the Holy Land, Im still the Dark King himself!
Wang Dahu clenched his fist in anger. I dont have to lie to you! If you dont believe me, you can take a look!
He tore his shirt apart, revealing a huge mark on his chest.
A normal mountain mark surrounded by clouds could be seen, rising and falling along with his breathing.
A strange aura came from the mountain, as if it was a real mountain.
Ah! The Sacred Moon Altar!
Its the real aura of the Sacred Moon Altar!The crowd eximed.
That mark, that aura, the creatures of the dark star civilization were familiar with it from their bloodlines.
Without a doubt, he was definitely from the sacrednd!
Although Su Yu had expected it, he was also surprised by his identity.
He was actually from the Holy Land.
It was rumored that every member of the Holy Land was personally selected by the Dark King to go up the mountain.
He had even personally branded them.
Wang Dahua, who was only a small member of the Dark Moon n with the cultivation of a bronze overlord, was actually a member of the Holy Land. This was really unexpected.
Su Yus eyes shone. How could a member of the Holy Land be teleported to this ce?
There was something strange about it.
But now was not the time to ask. He looked around and asked, Do you have any other opinions?
The captives looked at Wang Dahu with a different gaze. They were more respectful than Su Yu.
Since you dont have any opinions, then do as I say,Su Yu said calmly.
Please instruct us, my Lord.
Su Yu looked at the resources on the ground and said, Dahu, I will give these to everyone first to replenish a part of my God power. The rest of the resources will depend on whether you are willing to work hard or not.
Their resources had long been plundered by the White Sun n, so how could they still have any?
The spiritual herbs that they had disdained in the past could be treasures in their eyes here.
One could imagine how excited they were when distributing the resources.
Ba Yue was also excited. Her eyes were red as if she was distributing her things, and her heart was bleeding.
After they were done, they waited for them to rest and recover some of their divine power, su Yu then said, What I want you to do is very simple. First, find out thetest movements of the blood breeds. Pay close attention to their every move. Inform Wang Dahu of the information at any time. Then, he will inform me!
Second, I want you to spread out on all the inds and look for some kind of stone door. If you find any stone door, inform me immediately.
He had gone back to search for the stone door that Su Yu hade from, but it had mysteriously disappeared as if it had never appeared.
He did not feel anything else.
If the stone door had always existed, there was no reason that the members of the White Sun n would not have discovered it after so many years.
That stone door should have only appeared at the moment it was opened and then disappeared.
Letting a portion of the captives search for the stone door was to control the situation of the dustless moon sect at any time.
Thats All?The captives were greatly surprised. These requests were simply too simple.
Su Yu shook his head slightly. Of course not! You still have to spread the news and tell every living creature of the White Sun n that the emperors killing sword is in the blood n army!
Ba Yues eyes shed. Whats so difficult about that? Let me do it. Gather all the nsmen and tell them. As long as youre willing to give me all these resources, its fine.
Her eyes lit up as she stared greedily at Wang Dahu taking back the remaining resources bottle by bottle.
Su Yu stared at her indifferently. You cant tell them so clearly! What you want is to spread the news and let everyone know the inside story in a different way.
Even though they didnt understand Su Yus intentions, they naturally liked a mission that wasnt difficult at all.
Over a thousand captives dispersed in a hubbub.
Part of them monitored the movements of the blood breed army.
Part of them searched for the so-called stone gate.
Part of them were in charge of spreading the news of the emperors killing sword on the ind.
As for Su Yu, he seemed to be enjoying the preferential treatment of the White Sun n.
In reality, every nerve of his was tense.
Two days had passed. Wang Dahu, who had thought that he had gotten an easy job, was so tired that he was panting. He didnt even have time to rest.
This was because there were news from different captives almost every second. Most of them were rted to the blood breeds.
The number of blood breeds has increased by five million in two days!
The number of blood pools has increased by thirty percent!
Theres no movement from the emperors killing sword.
..
A series of information flew over like a piece of paper. The blood breeds were constantly expanding at an abnormal rate.
The goateed old man, Ba Yue, and Ba Shui had been by Su Yus side for a long time. Hearing the news that was getting more and more serious, his mood also became more and more anxious day by day.
Chapter 1868 1763, The Blood Breeds Besieged The City
Su Yu, how many more days will it take for us to leave this world?Ba Yue could hardly remain calm.
Su Yu nodded calmly. Yes.
Can we think of a way to bring it forward? Otherwise, if the blood breeds continue to grow, we will be in even more danger.
Su Yu did not think much of it. Arent the blood breeds now in danger? Tens of millions of them can exterminate us, but 15 million of them can still exterminate us. Whats the difference?
What we should focus on now is not the explosion of the blood breeds, but when they will attack.Su Yus eyes shone with a deep light.
The continuous stationing of troops was not without reason.
Their actions seemed to be under the control of the Emperors killing sword.
However, what did the emperors killing sword want to do?
If they really wanted to exterminate them, there was no need to continue stationing troops. They could simplymand a million blood breeds and exterminate the Bai Ri tribepletely.
It was not like it was targeting the White Sun n, Su Yu, and the others. Instead, it was like it was dealing with another extremely powerful threat.
But, who could it be?
Master Bao Kun, who was about to open up the world ande here?
It did not seem like it!
If that was the case, there was no need for so many powerful troops.
Master Bao Kun was powerful as a triple crown king, but he was not a match for tens of millions of blood breeds.
Who was the threat posed by the Emperor killing sword?
Amidst his chaotic thoughts, Wang Dahu suddenly sent a message.
A captive on an abandoned ind sensed a spatial fluctuation. It seemed like something was about to appear.
Su Yus gaze changed slightly. The Goateed Elder, Ba Yue, and Ba Shui were all stunned. Spatial fluctuation?
The space here was extremely stable. Where did the spatial fluctuationse from?
As for Su Yu, he had already disappeared from his original spot.
The Goateed Elders eyes shed. Quick, lets follow him and take a look!
The three of them followed him.
The SAINTESS was left pondering on the spot. She stared at the ce where Su Yu had fought and was slightly lost in thought.
The next moment, Su Yu appeared on an ind that had suffered a crushing defeat for hundreds of years.
Back then, this ce was once one of the important breeding grounds of the White Sun n. It had been destroyed by an attack of the blood n. Only endless ruins remained, telling of the glory of the past.
Su Yu did not need to contact the captive. He was exceptionally sensitive to the power of space. He quickly sensed the fluctuation of space and teleported over.
Greetings, sir!The captive said excitedly.
Su Yu nodded and fixed his eyes. As expected, strands of spatial energy gathered on a book and condensed into a tiny vortex.
The vortex was slowly expanding!
Su Yu used his irvoyance eye to look inside and indeed found the stone door he hade out of.
It was it!
It seemed that the door appeared randomly anywhere.
This should be the sixth door!
The dustless moon sect was about topletely open the vortex.
In less than two days, it should be able topletely open the vortex, much faster than expected.
It seemed like master Bao Kun had personally made a move. Otherwise, it would take at least five days to open the vortex.
Su Yus eyes shed, Get Ready!
The Goateed Elder and the BA sisters who followed behind revealed puzzled expressions.
Prepared for what?Ba Yue asked in surprise, Does this spatial fluctuation have anything to do with the method of leaving?
Su Yu nodded slightly, Yes! But right now, we should be more concerned about the blood breeds. I think they might be preparing tounch an attack!
Almost as soon as Su Yu finished speaking, Wang Dahu sent an urgent message.
Senior, something bad has happened. Thetest surveince news says that all the blood pools of the blood breeds are shrinking rapidly! The Great Deacon of the Green Sky n who was holding the emperors killing sword appeared and was sitting cross-legged. The blood n army became irritable and uneasy, and they could send out their troops at any time.
Hearing this, the Goateed Elders expression changed drastically.
The Ba sistersfaces also turned pale.
They were finallying.
They all turned their gazes toward Su Yu. How did he predict the future?
Of course, Su Yu wouldnt tell them the true origin of the blood n.
This world was only so big. How could there be an endless stream of blood breeds?
They were probably inextricably linked to the six vortexes!
The vortexes killed those who entered. Their flesh and blood were absorbed into this world. In the blood pool, they were reconstituted as bloodthirsty creatures that specialized in devouring the White Sun n.
In order to open the vortexes, the dustless moon sect forced tens of millions of creatures to fill the six vortexes.
Their flesh and blood were all transported to this ce, which was why there were so many blood breeds of unimaginable levels.
You continue to monitor this ce. When the stone door appears, notify me immediately!Su Yu instructed and immediately returned to the White Sun ns Ind.
He walked casually on the ind, listening to the conversations of the people in all directions.
Did you hear? So its that thing called the emperors killing sword thats controlling the blood breeds! How detestable!
Eh, youve heard this rumor too?
Yeah, I heard it from a warrior!
Oh, I heard it from a few captives having a sneaky conversation.
What a coincidence, you guys know about it too!
Wherever Su Yu went, he could more or less hear the news of the emperors killing sword.
Now, it was already known by everyone!
After understanding everything, Su Yu returned to the roof and sat next to the SAINTESS.
How is it?The SAINTESS asked.
Su Yu said calmly, Everything is ready, only the east wind is needed!
His eyes were calm, as if everything was under his control.
The saintess stared at him and fell into deeper thought.
Time passed by bit by bit.
The people became more and more anxious.
Everyone knew that the 15 million blood breed army was ready to sweep the entire world like a flood at any time, exterminating all living things.
Even if they didnt reward the captives, they were especially serious in gathering information.
Especially regarding the blood breed, thetest information came in almost an hour.
Wang Dahu was exhausted beyond words. He gritted his teeth and braced himself, methodically delivering the news to Su Yu.
At this moment, everyones hope was on Su Yu.
Only he could lead everyone out of this world,pletely escaping from this ce.
However, Su Yu didnt do anything. He only seemed to be leisurely enjoying hisst moments.
Even the old man with the goatee couldnt sit still anymore.
Its been four days. has the exit still not opened?
Su Yu didnt say anything.
At this moment, dozens of messages were sent to Wang Dahu at the same time.
His face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and he gave out a despairing message with fear and trepidation.
Senior! The Great Deacon of the Azure Sky has stood up with the emperors killing sword in his hand! He has ordered the vampires to move forward!
Su Yus eyes shed with a profound light.
He had been meditating for three days, and now he finally stood up slowly.
Give the Order!For the first time, he gave the order to everyone. Except for the captives of the vampires who are under surveince, everyone else, go to Maple Forest Ind!
Maple Forest Ind was the ind where the spatial fluctuations appeared.
The goateed old mans face changed, No! This white stone city has all kinds of restrictions left by the ancestors. We can still resist with this city. If we reach the abandoned ind, we will lose thest barrier!
Su Yu stared at him coldly, In front of tens of millions of blood n, that pitiful restriction is nothing! Listen to my order! Dont make me repeat it again!
The goateed old man was stunned for a moment before he gritted his teeth. Those who belong to the White Sun n, listen to his orders from now on. Completely destroy the ind. Take everything that you can take with you!
However, Su Yu said at this moment, Wait! No one is allowed to take anything from the ind. Other than the clothes on your body, put down all your belongings.
What?
Where are the resources?
Put them down!
Where are the ancestral treasures!
Put them down too!
..
The goateed old man stared at the center of the ind and said in a deep voice, You can put down all the other things, but you can not take away the white sun stone left by the ancestor. You must not let the blood breeds defile that Stone!
Su Yu looked at him indifferently. Do you want to die or live? My orders are not to have any doubts, or you will bear the consequences!
His cold warning made the goateed old man tremble in anger.
He couldnt understand why he couldnt take anything away.
What was Su Yu Thinking?
But since he hade this far, what choice did he have?
He could only trust Su Yu to the end.
He stared at Su Yu deeply. Fine! Ill take the crime of disobeying the ancestors and listen to your arrangements. But if we cant survive this disaster, the one who will kill you in the end will not be the blood breeds, but me!
They had given everything they had to believe in Su Yu, but if they could not get the answer they wanted, then he would kill Su Yu at all costs and avenge his nsmen who had died in vain!
Whatever!Su Yu said indifferently.
The goateed elder no longer hesitated. All nsmen, put down everything in your hands and evacuate to Maple Forest Ind! Dont hesitate at all!
The White Sun nsmen might notpletely listen to Su Yus words, but the leaders words were respectful and respectful.
Even the spatial storage devices on their bodies were reluctantly put down.
Apart from their clothes, they did not take anything else from the ind.
Following that, they left thest fort one after another and headed towards the unprotected Maple Forest Ind.
On the ind, the sturdy underground world that had been excavated for hundreds of years was alsopletely abandoned by them.
Ba Yue stood in the sky and looked at this scene with sadness. After generations of management, in the end, they had all given up.
Were they really wise and right to choose to believe in Su Yu?
While they were retreating, the blood breeds were charging at an unprecedented speed. Their target was extremely clear as they headed straight for this ind.
Half a dayter, a line of blood extended to both sides of the sky. An endless blood line came crashing down with a momentum that shook the world.
The Empty White Sun City was like dust in front of the surging waves. It could be destroyed at any time.
Standing on the Maple Forest Ind, the White Sun n and the captives who had all retreated watched that despairing scene with nervous expressions.
Such a huge blood breed was definitely not something they could contend against.
If they really fought, they would only die.
Rumble --
Everyones ears were shaken by the blood breeds movements.
From far to near, it was as if they were stepping on the bottom of their hearts, causing their hearts to tremble uncontrobly.
Could they really survive?
Everyones eyes revealed despair.
They couldnt see any possibility of hope.
This was because the blood breed had no intention of stopping. In an instant, they were approaching White Sun City.
Su Yu eyes deep: I hope everything as I expected!
Chapter 1869 1764, Divine Stone Heavenly Might
Seeing the bloodlings approaching, everyone couldnt help but retreat.
Its over!
Its really over!
Some people had already closed their eyes and didnt dare to look anymore. Their minds were filled with the terrifying images of the bloodlings devouring them.
Many elderly, weak, women, and children couldnt help but cry.
The Goateed Elder and the BA sisters still saw the Hope Su Yu spoke of leaving. Their eyes were filled with the anger and killing intent of being deceived.
They had trusted the wrong person!
But slowly, the goateed elder realized that something was wrong.
An endless amount of blood breeds rushed to the isted ind where White Sun City was located.
Inparison, the isted ind was as small as a speck of dust. It was not eye-catching at all.
However, it was that small ind that had actually blocked all 15 million of the terrifying blood breeds!
Yes, thats right!
The blood breeds had stopped!
The goateed elder could not believe his eyes, and the Ba sisters were also shocked.
Gradually, many white sun nsmen also noticed something strange, and they were extremely surprised.
Whats going on? Why did the blood breeds stop? Could it be that theres something special about Maple Forest Ind that prevented them from seeing our existence?
I dont think so! If the Maple Forest Ind really has such a special hiding ability, how could the bloodlings have discovered the people on this ind and devoured them?
Then did the bloodlings discover us? But why didnt theye and attack us?
The goateed elder looked at the calm Su Yu with a shocked gaze. The other partys expression was calm and calm, and there wasnt the slightest bit of abnormality.
It was as if everything was within his expectations.
What do you know?The goateed old man asked.
Su Yu shook his head indifferently, Ive only been here for a few days, what can I know? I just guessed something.
Guess?The goateed old man felt incredulous and asked nervously, Can you tell me the truth?
I dont know the truth. I only know that 100,000 vampires canpletely annihte the White Sun n. Why send 15 million soldiers?Su Yu said slowly, Perhaps the real target of the vampires has never been you White Sun n people, but something else.
It seemed that Su Yus guess waspletely urate.
The tens of millions of vampires had long discovered the White Sun n people on the Maple Forest Ind.
However, they turned a blind eye to it. Instead, they gradually formed an encirclement and surrounded the entire Bai Ri City.
Seeing this scene, the goateed old manpletely believed it. He said in shock, They want the Bai Ri nsst stronghold ind? How is that possible? Is there anything on the ind that is worth them paying such a price to obtain?
Su Yus eyes revealed a deep gaze. The answer will be revealed very soon.
Hula..
Countless blood breedspletely poured into the city. Like a tsunami, they destroyed everything along the way.
The underground space that had been created by several generations waspletely destroyed in the blink of an eye.
All the bright and beautiful buildings were reduced to ashes.
All the blood tides surrounded the central square of the ind from all directions.
That ce was the Holy Land of the White Sun n. It worshipped the White Sun divine stone left behind by the ancestors of the White Sun n.
For millions of years, the White Sun Divine Stone did not budge in the slightest, epting the worship of the n members.
They prayed to it, hoping to receive the protection of their ancestors.
However, their illusory wishes were not heard by their ancestors, causing the White Sun n to gradually decline until it was on the verge of extinction.
The divine stone worshipped by others did not change at all.
Until the blood tide reached within 300 meters.
A shocking scene appeared. The White Sun god Stone actually moved on its own!
An iparably dazzling white light suddenly erupted from the White Sun god Stone, as if it was a zing sun within reach.
The originally bright and dazzling world was now so bright that ordinary people were unable to open their eyes. They all closed their eyes in pain.
Even a peak overlord was unable to withstand such an extreme white light and closed their eyes in pain.
Only a few people could endure and see the truth of the ind through the white light.
The goateed old man was one of them, and Su Yu was one of them.
The ancestor has appeared!The goateed old mans eyes were suffused with ayer of green light. He could clearly see that the White Sun god Stone flew up by itself and circled in the air.
The powerful white light that was continuously released had destructive power.
All the blood breeds that invaded the ind were instantly burned by the white light until not even dregs remained.
The ind was instantly emptied.
There were no less than 80,000 blood breeds that died instantly!
The Goateed Elder, the Ba Sisters, and the members of the White Sun n were overwhelmed with shock.
They killed 80,000 blood breeds with just a casual attack? Was the White Sun Divine Stone that powerful?
But why did it never show its spirit to protect them, the members of the White Sun n?
One wave of blood nsmen was exterminated, and the other wave of blood nsmen poured in like a tide, rolling towards the White Sun Divine Stone.
But just as they were about a thousand feet away, the White Sun divine stone once again burst out with an iparably terrifying white light, destroying the entire inds blood nsmen, not a single one left.
But there were so many blood nsmen, a mere 80,000 blood nsmen were like a drop of water.
A drop was evaporated, and countless blood nsmen poured in.
Thus, under the absent-minded gazes of all the White Sun n members, the White Sun God stone emitted wave after wave of white light, destroying all the blood breeds that attacked.
Both sides seemed to have fallen into an endless pattern.
The entire processsted for an entire day.
When night fell, there were only less than five million blood breeds left out of the 15 million blood breeds.
The rest of the blood breeds were all purified by the terrifying god stone with white light.
The Goateed Elder was already numb. His eyes were filled with absent-mindedness and deep thought.
At this moment, he had no doubt about Su Yus words.
Those blood breeds were really here for the White Sun Divine Stone!
For many years, the blood breeds had attacked all sizes in order to find the White Sun divine stone.
At the same time, they had eaten their white sun n.
It could be said that it was the existence of the White Sun Divine Stone that caused their white Sun n to gradually decline.
He finally understood why the ancestor had left ast message telling them that they had to give the White Sun divine stone to the creatures of the outer realm.
Because the ancestor knew from the beginning that this divine stone would bring endless trouble to the White Sun n.
The funny thing was that in order to deal with the trouble, the White Sun n not only did not increase the number of divine stones, but all the creatures from the outer realm who came here were imprisoned to solve the trouble.
The result was that the disaster of the blood n became more and more intense until today, when the n was about to be exterminated!
Going against thest words of their ancestors, they received a bloody lesson!
So thats how it is, so thats how it is...the goateed elder sighed softly.
He was wrong from the start!
If he had given the White Sun divine stone to the extraterrestrial creatures..
Thinking up to this point, he felt a little regretful, but there was still a trace of luck tofort himself.
So what if he gave it to the creatures from the outer realm?
He couldnt leave this ce with the divine stone. In the end, the blood breeds would still attack on arge scale. What was the difference?
Thinking up to this point, he no longer felt guilty. He stared at the Divine Stone of the day and unleashed its power.
I really didnt expect that the item left behind by our ancestor could actually restrain the blood breeds. Looks like our crisis this time can be resolved.The goateed elder stroked his beard and said.
Su Yu stared at the White Sun Divine Stone and shook his head slightly. Im afraid it wont be as you wish.
He was not as optimistic as the Goateed Elder.
Although the number of blood breeds had been greatly reduced, the time between the blinding white light released by the White Sun Divine Stone was getting longer and longer!
Initially, when the blood breed was close to a thousand feet, it would be able to release a blinding white light.
Now, the blood breed only had the chance to release it once when they were close to a hundred feet.
It could be seen that the White Sun divine stone was gradually losing its strength.
As expected, when the next morning.
When the blood breed was within a hundred feet, the White Sun Divine Stone could release an exterminating white light.
Moreover, the power of the white light was much weaker. It was no longer as strong as when it first swept across the entire ind. It could only wipe out half of the ind.
The Goateed Elders expression became solemn.
There were only two million vampires left.
However, the speed at which the White Sun God stone could wipe out the enemy was greatly reduced.
After a few hours, when there were only one million vampires left, the blood tide had already surged to within ten feet of the White Sun god Stone!
Finally, a vampire pounced onto the god stone.
Even though it was immediately wiped out by the white light of the god stone, it left a shallow crack on the god stone.
Although it was small, it indicated that the divine stone had reached its limit.
The goateed old mans expression changed drastically. The BA sisters also saw that something was wrong and their mood fell to rock bottom.
With the remaining one million vampires, the divine stone might not be able tost until thest moment!
Father, what should we do? The divine stone cant hold on much longer!Ba Yue said anxiously.
Other than worrying that the ancestors relic would be destroyed, she was even more worried about what the vampires would do to them after they obtained the divine stone?
Right now, she ignored them and focused on dealing with the divine stone.
But if the divine stone was destroyed, what should she do?
There was a high probability that the vampires would devour them!
The goateed elder turned his gaze towards Su Yu. Sir, you must have other ns for borrowing one of our white emperor puppets. At this moment, please do not hide it anymore.
At this moment, the goateed elder had an indescribable fear and wariness towards this seemingly young human.
The other partys wisdom made him feel depressed as if he was facing a colossus.
It was as if everything was under the other partys control.
Therefore, he could not help but ask Su Yu for instructions.
Su Yu looked at the ind calmly and said, Just a little more.
No one understood what he meant by Just a little more..
Was it just a little more until he made his move, or was it something else.
Two hourster.
The number of blood breeds dropped to 500,000.
However, the surface of the divine daylight stone was already covered with tiny cracks.
The range of the dazzling white light released was extremely limited, less than one-tenth of what it used to be.
The Divine Daylight Stone had reached its limit and could no longer withstand the attack of the remaining 500,000 blood breeds.
However, at this moment, a glimmer of light shed in Su Yus eyes and he said, Were here!
As he said that, he strangely took a step back and retreated into the crowd of captives.
At first nce, he was no different from the other captives.
If no one pointed it out, no one would believe that he was themander of all the creatures present.
Creak --
Suddenly, on the other side of the ind, the area where spatial fluctuations had appeared in the past erupted with astonishing spatial fluctuations.
An enormous stone door emerged from the fluctuation.
And it opened leisurely.
Chapter 1870 1,765, Scheming Step By Step
Ah! Hurry up and Dodge! There are still traps!
Ah! Damn it, we were careless!
However, it was toote to warn them. Arge number of disciples of the Dustless Moon sect were killed by the poisonous ck wind when the stone door was opened.
After a moment of silence, powerful fluctuations of living beings appeared again.
The Goateed Elder and the others immediately sensed their presence!
Simrly, they also sensed the goateed elder andpanys existence!
Eh? There are actually living beings in this world!ck Lotus Demon Sovereigns voice sounded from the other end of the ind.
Immediately following that, seven or eight majestic auras of two crowned emperors came together. They hovered above the sky and looked down at the dumbfounded White Sun nsmen and the many astonished captives.
Dustless Moon sect!When the captives saw the clothes the neer wore, they immediately identified him and werepletely shocked.
How did theye here? Could it be that they were also illuminated by the full Moons divine light?
No, how could they all be from the dustless moon sect?
ording to past experience, those who were transported here should be scattered throughout the dark star civilization.
ck Lotus Demon sovereign nced at the people on the ground. Other than the Goateed Elder, the strength of the others was nothing to him.
His attention was attracted by the battle between the blood breeds and the divine stone ahead.
His pupils suddenly constricted. What is that thing? and that stone, what tyrannical power!
The Goateed Elders eyes darkened. Who are you people?
He secretly guessed their origins.
The ck lotus demon sovereign waspletely attracted by the blood breeds at this moment. Hearing this, he turned to look at him. You are the original residents of this ce? What are those red creatures? Why are they here? Speak!
The goateed elder nced at the other six double crowned emperors with great trepidation. Naturally, he did not dare to retort too forcefully. He said, They are the blood n, the blood n that specializes in devouring people!
The ck Lotus demonic lord frowned when he heard this. What kind of messy exnation was this?
Seeing that the blood n did not have any intention of attacking this ce, he said in a deep voice, Let me ask you, before we came here, did a creaturee here?
The entire dustless moon sect hated the creature who had broken through the sixth vortex and was the first toe here.
This person was extremely hateful. He clearly had the ability to return to the trap, but he had deliberately kept it.
This caused them to spend a lot of time and human lives to finally open the tunnel.
What was even more sinister was that the other party had deliberately closed the stone door, causing arge number of people from the dustless moon sect who hade forward carelessly to die.
Among them, there was nock of precious existences at the heaven and Earth Emperor level.
The Goateed Old Mans heart moved. could he be talking about Su Yu?
Before them, only Su Yu hade.
The Ba Yue Sisters, the Bai Ri nsmen, and the captives all began to ponder.
However, no one betrayed him.
It was precisely because of him that they had left Bai Ri City and lived until now.
Otherwise, they would have beenpletely annihted by the first wave of attacks from the sanguine.
The goateed elder cupped his fists. This area is veryrge, but we have no idea who you are talking about.
The ck lotus demon sovereign frowned. He was not too surprised. He had visited the area earlier and it was indeed veryrge.
It was not strange that the other party did not know.
Furthermore, what was their goal in opening the tunnel?
It was not to chase after Su Yu, but to find the rumored emperors killing sword!
HMPH! Then Ill ask you one more question. If you still dont know, Dont me us for being impolite!
The goateed elder said, Please speak.
It was not a big deal to just ask a question.
Let me ask you, has a sword with an extremely strong killing intent appeared here?
Before the goateed elder could speak, the members of the White Sun n began to discuss.
Could he be talking about the emperors killing sword? I heard that the swords killing intent is very heavy.
Most likely, but should we say it?
ck Lotus was an existence that had two crowns. He could hear even the slightest movement, let alone there was more than one person who was discussing it!
An excited look appeared on his face as he casually grabbed a member of the White Sun n who was in the middle of a discussion. he shouted, What did you say just now? The Emperors killing sword? How did you know its name?
The White Sun n member said in fear, I, I also heard of it!
Where is it?
I heard that its under the protection of the Sanguine.
The ck lotus demon sovereign abandoned him and captured another white sun nsman.
He received the same answer!
The ck Lotus Demon Sovereign, who was skeptical, captured a few people and searched their souls. Indeed, he found urate information about the emperors killing sword.
He looked extremely excited and abandoned the White Sun n and Company. He was toozy to expend his energy to find Su Yu and led a few other great deacons to the stone door.
He crushed a jade pendant and sent out a string of information.
On the other side of the stone door was naturally master Bao Kun!
For safety reasons, he asked his disciple to investigate first to prevent any idents.
After receiving the news that the emperors killing sword was in this space, master Bao Kun couldnt help but be excited.
Its indeed in this secret realm!
Without any hesitation, master Bao Kun took a step forward and appeared in this world.
The powerful aura of the Triple Crown Emperor instantly enveloped the entire ind.
The members of the White Sun n and the captives were caught off guard and were immediately intimidated by the powerful aura.
The weaker ones immediately fell to the ground while the stronger ones stiffened.
Even an expert like the goateed elder felt fear from the bottom of his heart. Triple Crown Emperor!
On the other side, ck Lotus Demon Sovereign and the others bowed respectfully. Wee, Master!
Master Bao Kun had the demeanor of a celestial being. When his eyes stared at the sky full of blood breeds, his pupils constricted as he said in a deep voice, You said that the emperors killing sword is hidden among the blood breeds?
Yes! I have confirmed with the local natives that the emperors killing sword is among the blood breeds!
Master Bao Kun narrowed his eyes. He believed in his third disciples ability. Since he was so sure, there was an 80-90% chance that it was not bad.
Wait a moment, Ill be right back!Master Bao Kun waved his sleeves and flew across the sky, disappearing from the spot.
Not long after, a sudden change urred.
The remaining 500,000 blood breeds suddenly erupted with a heaven-shaking killing sword qi, destroying everything in all directions.
Apanied by an excited and shocked roar, master Bao Kun and a naked man holding a long sword rushed out of the blood breeds and fought in the sky.
One was the real three crowns king, and the other was the emperors killing sword, which could destroy the world with a casual sword.
The fierce collision between the two shook a total of 500,000 vampires.
The aftermath of the fight wiped out tens of thousands of vampires.
The two fought from the sky to the ground, from the ground to the sky. The situation was extremely intense.
The emperors killing sword, which was hiding among the vampires and waiting for the divine stone to be slowly eaten away, did not expect a powerful three crowns king toe out of nowhere!
Under its control, the blood breeds who were attacking the divine stone with all their might gave up their targets and turned to attack master Bao Kun.
Master Bao Kun was both excited and excited as he shouted in a deep voice, ck Lotus, lead your men to stop the blood breeds and buy me some time!
Seeing that his master and the emperors killing sword were evenly matched, how could ck lotus demon sovereign allow the blood breeds to stop his master?
All the disciples who are preparing for battle,e to this mystic realm!ck Lotus Demon Sovereign crushed the jade seal and sent a message.
He and the other six great deacons joined forces and arrived near Master Bao Kun, sniping at the iing blood breeds.
At the same time, arge number of dust less moon sects experts poured into the stone gate.
Among them, there were fifty to sixty heaven and Earth emperors and tens of thousands of peak overlords.
Their overall strength was naturally far inferior to the five hundred thousand blood breeds.
But with the help of the seven double crowned emperors, they were still able to stop them.
Instantly, both sides fell into a chaotic battle.
Su Yu watched from afar as the corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.
Seeing this scene, the Silent Saintess stared at Su Yu. Youve been nning to use the forces of the Dustless Moon sect to deal with the Emperors killing sword?
Thinking back to how the ck Lotus Demon Sovereign had searched the souls of several members of the White Sun n for news of the Emperors killing sword, the Saintessheart involuntarily shrank.
Su Yu had once given an iprehensible order.
He had spread the news that the emperors killing sword was hiding among the blood n.
Until just a moment ago, it was believed that no one could understand Su Yus intentions.
But now, it was clear as Day!
It turned out that he had already predicted the dust less moon sects arrival and knew that they were here for the emperors killing sword.
In order to make use of them, he had deliberately spread the news of the emperors killing sword.
If this news was intentionally spread by all the nsmen gathered by the dominating moon sect, would the ck lotus demonic lord be so easily used?
He was afraid that he immediately sensed that the people in the mystic realm wanted to make use of them.
Only by learning about the emperors killing sword through various channels could the people of the dustless moon sect not be suspicious and immediatelyunch an attack on the emperors killing sword!
Then, he thought about how Su Yu wanted to borrow two white emperor puppets. His goal was obvious!
To reap the benefits of the fisherman!
When both the dustless moon sect and the emperors killing sword suffered heavy losses, he would snatch the Emperors killing sword!
Every step he took was nned in advance. What was even stranger was that the situation had developed exactly as he had expected.
Even the 15 million blood breed army could not disrupt his ns.
Su Yu said indifferently, More or less.
Borrowing the puppet was a two-pronged n.
Firstly, he was indeed prepared to reap the benefits.
Secondly, he was prepared for the blood n to be too strong and wipe out the entire dustless moon sect. At least he had some life-saving trump cards.
Now, the White Sun Divine Stone had destroyed most of the blood n army, allowing the dustless moon sect and the blood n to fight equally.
Under the Saintessgray robe, her eyes were unusuallyplicated. You look like a person.
Oh? Who?
An old friend.The saintess fell silent after saying that.
An old friend? Su Yu still did not understand who the SAINTESS was.
At this moment, the emperors killing sword suddenly erupted with a shocking killing intent, forcing Master Bao Kun to retreat.
Without the assistance of the blood kindred, Master Bao Kun forced the emperors killing sword to retreat.
The body of the Great Deacon of the Green Sky had been destroyed into pieces.
Without the support of the body, the emperors killing sword couldnt exert its full power.
It pushed back master Bao Kun with one sword strike, turning into a sword shadow that shed at the White Sun Divine Stone!
It seemed that it didnt intend to continue fighting with master Bao Kun, and chose to escape instead.
However, before it escaped, it had to shatter the White Sun Divine Stone, which was already covered in cracks.
The white light emitted by the White Sun Divine Stone was already very weak, and it waspletely unable to block the full-force attack of the emperors killing sword.
It circled in the air and actually transformed into a white light as it flew out of the ind, flying towards Maple Forest Ind.
Chapter 1871 1,766: Turning Against Each Other
The Goateed Elder was delighted. The ancestors relic has a spirit. It must being for us!
He had seen the White Sun Divine Stones performance just now. How monstrous was its power?
A casual attack could wipe out countless blood breeds. If the power of such a strange object could be excavated, why would the White Sun n not be strengthened?
He flew over to intercept and grab the White Sun divine stone.
Su Yu was slightly tempted, but in the end, he gave up on the idea.
The Divine Stone had a spirit, so it would naturally choose its former descendant.
Sure enough, the divine stone also went straight for the Goateed Elder, seeking protection.
But at this moment, the emperors killing sword cut through the air and once again cut through the air.
That extremely powerful sword style was something that only the three crowns could contend against.
The goateed elder who was about to grab the White Sun god Stone had a drastic change in expression and hurriedly ran away in fear.
Boom --
The emperors killing swords sh cut through the white sun god stone without any resistance.
However, with a loud bang, the god Stones surface was sted open and was about to be split into two.
The emperors killing sword took the opportunity to sh again, as if it was determined topletely shatter the White Sun god stone.
The Goateed Elder was afraid of the Emperors killing swords supreme divine might, and for a moment, he was scared out of his wits. He did not dare to step forward to stop it.
The White Sun Divine Stone slowly emitted a dim light. It was clearly in its final struggle.
However, almost all of the white light had been consumed by the tens of millions of blood breeds. At this moment, the White Sun Divine Stone was at the end of its life, and it could no longer organize a strong resistance.
This sword was bound topletely destroy it.
The divine daylight stone shook, and a trace of moisture rolled down from the cracks, like tears.
Traces of a deste atmosphere were released from the divine stone.
The Divine Stone had a spirit. It knew that it was about to die. Was It crying in sorrow?
Su Yu was touched. No matter what, the Divine Stone was the only reason why he could survive until now. It was fighting against all the blood breeds alone.
Now that it was in trouble, there was no reason for it to just stand by and watch.
It was time to make a move.
Su Yu did not say anything. With a thought, one of the captives suddenly took off therge ck robe on his body and revealed his true body.
It was a tall human-shaped puppet that was emitting a purple metallic luster.
Its facial features were lifelike, as if it was a real person.
If it wasnt for the fact that it didnt have the slightest bit of life force fluctuations, it would have been treated as a human.
Its entire body was forged from a special purple metal, and it was emitting a mysterious luster.
A pair of huge eyes were shing with a terrifying light.
Its entire body trembled, and a terrifying aura immediately rippled out.
Go!Su Yu pointed at it from afar, and the purple metallic puppet immediately charged forward with a low growl, blocking in front of the White Sun Divine Stone.
ng --
The puppet with the purple metallic luster was struck by the sword, and a hideous crack immediately appeared on half of its body.
However, it sessfully blocked the attack. It pounced forward fearlessly and shattered the body of the great deacon of the Green Sky.
One of its arms held the emperors killing sword, and it spun and fled from therge pieces of flesh.
Without a body, the power of the emperors killing sword was reduced by more than half, and it wasnt even a match for the puppet.
It gave up on the god-destroying stone and ran away.
Go after it!Su Yu ordered. He looked at master Bao Kun with a meaningful gaze and did not attack.
One puppet, one sword, one chasing and one escaping. Soon, they disappeared without a trace.
Master Bao Kun followed closely behind the Emperors killing sword.
The White Sun Gods Stone, which had escaped the disaster, circled in the air and was on the verge of copse.
The Goateed Elder was overjoyed and immediately flew up. He bowed and cupped his fists. Thank you for the Divine White Sun Stone showing its spirit and saving the White Sun n from the fire and water. Pleasee back with me. From now on, the White Sun n will worship you with ten times the rain.
The scene just now was enough to prove that the Divine White Sun Stone was a spiritual object and had its own intelligence.
More importantly, it had a cordial feeling towards the White Sun n.
However, the White Sun divine stone bypassed him and flew towards Su Yu,nding in his arms.
Su Yu was slightly stunned and subconsciously hugged him.
This Is?
The goateed old man was stunned. He turned around with a surprised look in his eyes, and then his expression darkened. Please return the Divine Stone of our White Sun n!
Su Yu hesitated for a moment before returning the divine stone.
The strange thing was that when the goateed old man wanted to take the stone back, when his palm touched the divine stone, it immediately released a dim white light from the divine stone, forcing it back.
However, Su Yu, who was holding the divine stone in his palm, was not affected at all.
The Goateed Old Mans heart became anxious, and he grabbed again. However, the white light released this time directly shook his palms until they were dripping with blood.
He was in pain and stared at Su Yu angrily. What did you do to our White Sun ns divine stone?
If he had spoken properly, perhaps Su Yu would have thought of a way to resolve the strange scene before him.
However, Su Yu did not dare to agree with his inexplicable responsibility.
Su Yu ced the divine stone on the ground. The divine stone seemed to have locked onto Su Yu and flew back into his arms.
Are you sure it was me who tampered with it?Su Yu stared at the goateed old man indifferently.
Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the divine stone was its own choice.
It had its own intelligence.
The Goateed Elder was speechless and said, There must be something wrong here. The divine stone is a relic left behind by the ancestors of our White Sun n. It has a sense of our White Sun ns bloodline, so it should be close to me!
The saintess nced at the divine stone and the Goateed Elder, she said slowly, The divine stone has a spirit. At first, it came to you, but you didnt give it protection. Instead, you hid at the side. It was he who ordered the puppet to attack, so I think that the divine stone probably chose to follow him and not you.
Nonsense!The Goateed Elders expression was uncertain.
If the White Sun Divine Stone was really just an ordinary stone, even if it was inherited by the ancestors, it wouldnt matter if it was given to this person.
However, this item wasnt ordinary. It was an extremely powerful treasure. How could it be given to an outsider?
A fierce light shed in the Goateed Elders eyes. With a thought, a powerful aura of a three-crowned emperor enveloped the entire area, especially Su Yu.
The BA sisters were slightly stunned, but they immediately stood on their fathers side.
Ba Yue looked at Su Yu coldly. The divine stone belongs to the White Sun n. If you snatch it, you will be irreconcble with the White Sun n! If you know whats good for you, put it down immediately and SCRAM!
After witnessing the power of the divine stone, the upper echelons of the White Sun n immediately made their stand clear and cast hostile gazes at Su Yu.
Only the SAINTESS remained by Su Yus side after weighing the pros and cons.
She nced at them disdainfully. A bunch of ridiculous and despicable races. By doing this, you should already know how to leave this ce, right?
Those who were slightly more intelligent could already see how to leave this world?
They could leave from where the dustless Moon sect came from!
Therefore, Su Yu was no longer of any value!
The goateed elder naturally dared to fall out with him for the sake of the divine stone!
It seemed that they would not be able to redeem the remaining puppet.
Chapter 1872 1,767 Was Presented To Him With Both Hands
The exit is right there. We Dont need your help anymore. Therefore, the conditions we mentioned earlier are all cancelled,the Goateed Elder said coldly. Dont even think about taking one of the two puppets!
Su Yu didnt say a word. He just looked at him indifferently.
His eyes were filled with pity.
Ba Yue, Ba Shui, take your nsmen and upy the stone door that the extraterrestrial creature came from. Let them go first. Im here to take back the divine stone our ancestor gave us,the Goateed Elder said.
The BA sisters immediately led their nsmen forward.
The goateed elder red at Su Yu unkindly. I admit that youre of help to our White Sun n, but its not of much use. With the divine stone our ancestor left behind, we can survive without you.
His words sounded as if they would leave the White Sun City Ind without Su Yus insistence!
It also sounded as if they would put down the divine stone without Su Yus suppression.
If it were not for Su Yu, their entire n would have been wiped out by the blood n in White Sun City long ago.
But now, he was spouting nonsense!
The corners of Su Yus mouth curled up and he said indifferently, So, what do you n to do?
If you know your ce, I will naturally spare your life. If you dont, Hehe...the goateed old mans true colors were revealed.
Selfish, unkind, and ruthless!
Bring over the other puppets control magic treasure. Also, throw the divine stone of our White Emperor n far away!The white emperor puppet behind the goateed old man was emitting an even more astonishing aura.
Since the divine stone was not far away from him, he would forcefully subdue it and take it away!
No matter what, it must not fall into the hands of outsiders.
Su Yu smiled faintly and did not say a word. He threw over the control technique of the other white emperor puppet and the divine stone.
The Saintess was shocked. You gave it back to them? Then why should we snatch the Emperors killing sword?
The white emperor puppet was an extremely important part of snatching the emperors killing sword. How could he return it to them just like that?
However, Su Yu only smiled faintly. Its better if they hand it over with both hands.
The saintess felt that it was unbelievable. What was in his head?
Why did he think that a stingy race like the White Sun n would return everything that was in their mouth?
Could it be that his so-called scheme was just her overthinking?
A deep sense of disappointment welled up in his heart. If it had been that person, he definitely would not have made such a huge mistake.
After obtaining the two items, the goateed old man was overjoyed.
He had the white emperor puppet take action and use its powerful strength to restrain the struggling white emperor divine stone.
He grabbed another magic treasure and prepared to re-refine it to summon the other white emperor puppet back.
He only cared about the White Sun divine stone and his nsmen. As for the Emperors killing sword, he did not care.
However, at this moment, Ba Yue, who was leading his nsmen towards the stone door, returned with a sunken expression.
Behind him, there were scattered white sun nsmen who were panicking, perturbed, and uneasy.
Their faces all had ugly expressions as if the Sky had fallen.
The Goateed Elder was startled. He frowned and said, Ba Yue? Did Something Happen? Why havent you left yet? The vampires might havee!
Ba Yue looked at Su Yu and bit his lips, Did you know that the stone door would be closed?
Hearing this, the goateed old mans pupils shrank and his old body trembled.
You said that the stone door was closed?The goateed old man widened his eyes and asked in disbelief.
Ba Shui, who had rushed overter, could not hold it in any longer. His eyes were filled with despair as heughed bitterly, Father, its over. Were really done for!
The stone door was hisst hope, but it was gone just like that!
The Goateed Elder was lost in thought for a moment before he turned his gaze back to Su Yu and said in a deep voice, You knew that the stone door was closed?
Su Yu nodded his head lightly, What do you think?
He hade from the stone door, how could he not know that the stone door would automatically close after a certain amount of time?
When will it open again?The Goateed Elders attitude was a little humble.
Su Yu nced at him. Maybe it will be very short. Someone will open it again soon. Maybe it will be very long. It will only open again after tens or hundreds of years.
In fact,pared to them, tens or hundreds of years could not be any shorter. After all, hundreds of generations of nsmen had survived. So what if they waited for tens or hundreds of years?
However, at this moment, the blood breeds were not people that the people of the dustless moon sect could annihte.
Once the blood breeds broke through their suppression, the 400,000 blood breed army, no matter where they escaped to in this world, would not be able to escape death.
Therefore, they did not have the time to wait!
The goateed elder gritted his teeth and cupped his fists to bow. That young master, do you think there is any other way to leave?
Of course there is!
To his surprise, Su Yu answered with extreme certainty.
Not only the White Sun n was shocked, even the Holy Maiden was shocked.
There was another way to leave? The stone door was the only way!
What Way?The goateed elder blurted out, his expression excited.
Su Yu said calmly, My humble words are light. Its enough that you have the White Sun Divine Stone. I Cant help you in the slightest.
Immediately, the goateed elders facial muscles twitched slightly.
The other party was responding to his harsh and merciless words just now.
He bowed and said, I was rude first. Please, for the sake of the many lives of the White Sun n, tell us the way to leave.
His expression was extremely sincere!
This kind of expression was the same even before he turned hostile just now.
Su Yu smiled faintly. Oh? The deal between you and I has already been canceled by you. I really cant find a reason to save your nsmen.
The goateed elder revealed an embarrassed expression. He had never felt so awkward before.
His expression darkened. What will it take for you to be willing to help us?
This scene returned to before they turned hostile.
They had a request from Su Yu!
Su Yu hooked his finger. First, return what you took from me! Second, fulfill your promise and give me the remaining puppet control item!
Hearing this, the entire White Sun n was in an uproar. The voices of unwillingness and resistance were not weak.
The goateed elder also stared straight at Su Yu and said in a low voice, Is there no room for negotiation?
Su Yu asked indifferently, Who do you think you are? You are just a bunch of characters whose lives are in my hands. Do you have the right to negotiate with me? Remember, I am not negotiating with you, but giving an order!
If the White Sun n had obedientlypleted the transaction, not only would he return the White Sun Divine Stone, he would also help them when he reached the outside world.
However, in the end, Su Yu was no longer merciful to such people.
The Goateed Elder was extremely gloomy, but his body bowed very seriously and returned the control method of the two puppets and the White Sun Divine Stone back.
After controlling the two puppets, Su Yu smiled lightly, The east wind that I have been waiting for has finally arrived!
Hearing this, the Saintessheart trembled violently. Her body waspletely petrified. She stared at Su Yu as if she was looking at the youths figure that would forever be etched in her heart.
Chapter 1873 1,768. There Was Nothing He Could Do
He swept his gaze over the Goateed Elder and the others and said indifferently, All of you wait here for a moment. Ill be right back!
He refined the other control object on the spot, and a feeling of connection surged into his heart.
The second white emperor puppet was also under his control.
Lets Go!He nodded at the SAINTESS and jumped onto the puppets left shoulder.
The Saintess snapped back to her senses and hopped onto the puppets right shoulder.
The white emperor puppet immediately leaped into the sky and chased after the fleeing Emperors killing sword.
The White Sun nsmen were left behind with grim expressions on their faces.
Father, we...Ba Yue clenched his fists tightly, disying the Fury in his heart.
The Goateed Elders expression was much older, and traces of regret lingered in his eyes. Sigh, we were one move short and lost the entire game! I should have known that it wouldnt be so easy to pass through the stone door.
Ba Yue said coldly, Father, are we just going to let it go like this?
What else?The goateed elder asked in return. The two white emperor puppets are in the other partys hands and the White Sun Divine Stone is following him. What right do we have to talk to them?
Ba Yues cold light shed as he stared deeply at the distant ck lotus who was engaged in battle. Why dont we join them and borrow their strength to take back what belongs to our White Sun n?
In response.., the goateed elder shook his head in denial without hesitation. Dont be muddle-headed! Why should they help us? Besides, even if we take back the puppets of the two thrice-crowned emperors and the mysterious white sun that isparable to the emperors killing sword, why should they return it?
Ba Yue added, Then, why dont we also take back the Emperors killing sword? With the power of this sword, we can still control the blood breeds and only use them for our own purposes! Father, we have to rely on powerful external forces when we reach the outside world. Otherwise, its impossible for us to survive in the midst of the various factions.
The goateed elder sneered, We can fight for the emperors killing sword with just us? We dont even know how to Die!
Pausing for a moment, he said, Just wait for them to end peacefully. As long as we leave this world safely, its already a great fortune for our White Sun n. I dont dare to ask for more.
This matter ends here. Dont mention it again.
Ba Yue looked respectful on the surface, but her heart was filled with unwillingness.
Was she going to give up just like that?
She was unwilling, absolutely unwilling!
On the other end.
The emperor killing sword, White Emperor Puppet, and master Bao Kun were caught in a strange battle.
The three of them were enemies.
While Master Bao Kun was subduing the emperor killing sword, he was bombarding the puppet.
The puppet counterattacked master baokun with all its might and repeatedly interrupted the process of him subduing the emperors killing sword.
The emperors killing sword, on the other hand, moved between the two and attacked both at the same time.
The three of them reached a delicate bnce. For a moment, the emperors killing sword, whose strength had dropped drastically, was not subdued.
Damned puppet!Master Baokuns benevolent-looking immortal demeanor was long gone. What reced it was boundless fury.
Just as he was about to obtain the emperors killing sword, a terrifyingly powerful three crowns emperor-ss puppet appeared.
Although its overall strength was slightly inferior to a true three crowns emperor-ss puppet, it had a huge impact on him.
The puppets eyes were empty, and it attacked relentlessly, perfectly obeying Su Yus orders.
After a moment of battle, a fierce light shed in Master Baokuns eyes. He pulled out a white horsetail whisk and suddenly swept it towards the white emperor puppet.
The opponent was caught off guard and was swept right in.
Countless white threads wrapped around the white emperor puppet tightly. No matter how strong his four limbs were, they could only tear the horsetail whisk until it swelled up. It was far from being torn apart.
Dont waste your energy. That is a horsetail whisk that I made from golden silk. It can only be used once, but its power is at the peak of the true emperor rank. If you are proficient in other techniques, you might be able to break free. However, you dont need to waste your energy on a mere puppet!Master Bao Kun sneered.
He was extremely reluctant to part with it.
That horsetail whisk had been made at a great cost. It was originally used for self-defense.
But now that the dark star civilization was in turmoil and the Dust Free Moon sect was close to the moon worship sect, he had to be prepared for the day when he and the moon worship sect master would suddenly fight.
At that time, this horsetail whisk could temporarily stall the other party and take the opportunity to give the other party a fatal blow.
He never expected that he would have to use it on a puppet at this moment.
However, if he could obtain the emperors killing sword because of this, everything would be worth it.
Without any more restrictions, master Bao Kun grabbed the emperors killing sword.
The three crowns Emperor grabbed with all his strength, and it was as if the entire sky was enveloping him. At this moment, the emperors killing sword could not be avoided.
The emperors killing sword controlled its arm and struggled with all its might.
However, he was still grabbed mercilessly.
Master Bao Kun pressed down with his five fingers, and the emperors killing sword was immediately pressed down.
An indescribable ecstasy filled his heart, he couldnt help butugh out loud, The emperors killing sword, which has stirred up the chaos in the dark star civilization, will one day belong to me! To think that the ten great forces are still fighting to the death. In the end, all of them will benefit me!
To control the emperors killing sword meant to sweep across the world.
He shook his fingers and crushed the remaining arm of the great deacon of Green Sky mercilessly. Then, he grabbed the emperors killing sword with his palm!
However, at this moment, something unexpected happened.
As he held the sword, a terrifying killing intent rushed out from the emperors killing sword. It surged into his body through master Bao Kuns arm and into his soul.
His eyes were immediately filled with a struggle, half clear and half struggling. It was as if he was fighting for control of his soul.
A mere sword, dont even think about fighting for control of my body. Scram!Following Master Bao Kuns loud roar, the primal energy in his body gushed out like a boiling volcano, sending arge amount of killing intent out of his body.
But who left behind the killing intent in the Emperors killing sword?
The DAO Master of killing!
The sword that he refined with his own body before his death was filled with such shocking killing intent?
In front of his killing intent, master Bao Kun was just a speck of dust.
The killing intent that was ten times stronger than before surged over once again.
Master Bao Kuns expression changed drastically, and his eyes revealed fear.
Although he had long understood that the emperors killing sword was an evil sword that could control living beings.
But did not expect, which contains the murderous spirit, he, the three crowns of the king in front of them are small, easy to be controlled.
Realizing that something was wrong, he loosened his grip and threw the imperial yer out.
The emperors sword was thrown.
However, at this moment, dozens of blood-red thin lines simr to meridians shot out from the emperors killing sword into the palm of Master Bao Kun, who was three feet away.
Instantly, the meridians seemed to connect the emperors killing sword and Master Bao Kun.
Endless killing intent flowed through the meridians into master Bao Kuns body.
Once it entered his body, no matter how powerful master Bao Kun was, he would be controlled by the emperors killing sword and be his new body.
At that time, the strength he would disy would far surpass that of the three crowns, and it was very likely that he would reach the terrifying level of the four crowns. At that time, who would be able topete with him?
It was likely that other than the guardian god of the Dark Star civilization, dark king, no one else would be able to stop him.
Master Bao Kun was even more aghast. His pupils constricted into a needle.
At the critical moment, several spatial des suddenly appeared without any warning near the blood-colored meridians, instantly cutting them in half.
A mass of ck killing intent that could not be seen by the naked eye rushed out from the broken meridians and sent master Bao Kun flying.
Just in time.A puppet flew over.
On the left shoulder stood a ck-robed man with his hands behind his back as he spoke indifferently.
On the right was a gray-robed man with a female figure.
Another white emperor puppet!
Venerable Baokun barely managed to stop himself as he stared at the other party with slight trepidation. The puppet is yours? Who Are you people?
Of course, he would not have thought that Su Yu was the one who had entered the mystic realm first.
Su Yu turned a deaf ear to his words. He sized up the emperors killing sword that had lost its support and was falling rapidly.
With master Bao Kuns lesson in front of him, he did not rashly ept it.
Master Bao Kuns figure moved, but he did not dare to snatch it again.
The experience just now made him feel as if he had just walked through the gates of Hell. A chill ran down his spine.
Ding Dong --
Seeing the emperors killing sword fall to the ground, no one dared to pick it up.
Su Yus mind whirled. What could he use to hold the Emperors killing sword?
No matter what was isted, that astonishing killing intent could be pierced through and poured into his body, turning him into a walking corpse controlled by the Emperors killing sword.
While thinking, Su Yu had a thought.
Years ago.
Yun Yazi had forced the emperor of Tianyun realm of the nine dragons ancient God realm to capture a piece of heaven and earth fate that could steal the emperors four-piece set for Su Yu.
That piece of heaven and Earths fate followed his soul to the absolute beginning realm.
Right now, it was time to use it.
He grabbed at the top of his head, creating a blurry, colorful shadow.
The emperors killing sword, which was lying on the ground motionlessly, flicked strangely as if it had sensed something.
Su Yu was secretly happy. Sure enough!
However, shortly after, the emperors killing sword quieted down again.
HMM? Su Yu frowned slightly. Was it because his luck was not enough that he could not obtain the full approval of the Emperors killing sword?
Could it really be as what the emperor of Tianyun had said.
The emperors four-piece set was prepared for Zhan Wushuang?
Was he destined to master them?
A cold glint shed across his eyes. He did not believe it!
He sent several spatial des flying across the air and shed at the emperors killing sword. However, the sound of the sword nging could be heard. There was no trace of it on his body.
He was merely sent flying by the spatial des.
However, it was only because he was sent flying by ident that he noticed the abnormality!
He saw dozens of blood-colored meridians that had already drilled deep into the ground, bing one with something.
Master Bao Kuns scalp went numb. Damn it, I was careless! Hes secretly controlling the dead bodies underground!
This ce had been the battlefield of the Bai Ri tribe and the blood tribe for millions of years, and there were countless casualties on both sides.
The corpses of the blood n had never been collected by anyone, and they had all been buried deep underground with the passage of time.
This sword was particrly cunning. It pretended that it could no longer move, but secretly chose a new body.
By the time Su Yu and the others discovered it, it was already toote.
They heard a furious roar from deep underground, and the entire ground was shaken open.
A remnant aura of an emperor surged out from underground.
At the same time, the emperors killing sword fell into the crack and hid underground.
Dont even think about escaping!Master Bao Kun pulled out the ground within a hundred miles with both hands in the shape of a crescent moon.
A deep, huge pit appeared before his eyes.
Chapter 1874 1,769, Another Shower
As expected, arge blood nsman whose body was mostly decayed held the emperors killing sword and looked up at them with blood-red eyes.
With a furious roar, he immediately fled.
HMPH!How could master Bao Kun allow him to escape?
He grabbed at the air and blocked the sword.
Seeing that his body was about to be shattered again, the beating heart in the hilt of the emperors killing sword suddenly released a destructive wave of light that swept in all directions.
The entire world shook violently.
There was even a cracking sound, and the end of the sky revealed a touch of darkness, as if it had split open.
The destructive light swept across Su Yu and the others.
They were so close that there was no way to avoid it.
Su Yus heart beat wildly. The power of that wave of light was much stronger than the full-force attack of the Emperors killing swordst time.
He sucked in the air and instantly put the two puppets into space. He immediately used space folding and turned into dust.
The SAINTESS sighed bitterly. Its happening again!
Boom --
She didnt resist, or rather, she didnt have to resist at all in front of such heavenly might. She was immediately swept away and turned into nothingness.
Master Bao Kuns eyelids twitched. He roared in rm and quickly cast a few defensive spells.
All the magical equipment that he had prepared before the life-and-death crisis for the big battle in the future were put to use.
He stacked nineyers of defense on his body in a row, and eachyer could withstand the full-strength attack of the three crowns!
Any one of theseyers was much more powerful than the defense in the dragon-shaped ne on Su Yus body.
However, when the destructive wave swept over.
Those nineyers of defense were like paper, instantly destroyed, not leaving a single trace.
The destructive wave prated master Bao Kuns body without holding back.
Traces of killing intent shot out from his pores.
His aura weakened rapidly, and his body aged at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Su Yu, who had a good understanding of thews of life, felt a chill in his heart. That was a sign that his life force had been extinguished.
A simple attack had wiped out almost all the life force of the three crowns.
The light dissipated.
The Saintess was miraculously resurrected.
Su Yu was not surprised. He used the space folding method to return.
Taking advantage of the time just now, the emperors killing sword had already escaped to the edge of the pitch-ck crack and could not catch up.
Su Yu was extremely disappointed.
He was on the verge of sess!
In the end, he still let the Emperors killing sword escape.
In other words, even if it did not escape, what could Su Yu do to it?
With that shocking killing intent, it was not something Su Yu could control.
He had to find an effective method, or else the sword would be useless in front of him.
Just as Su Yu was extremely disappointed, the Divine White Sun Stone in his arms suddenly rushed out and turned into a dazzling zing sun. With the momentum of a meteor, it instantly collided with the emperors killing sword.
Boom --
The world exploded with a violent rumble. The blood nsmen corpses controlled by the emperors killing sword were crushed into a bloody mist.
The emperors killing sword could not withstand the collision. It let out a low mournful cry and its entire body emitted a strange divine light.
However, with the help of that collision, the emperors killing sword sessfully charged out of the crack and disappeared without a trace.
After that, the daylight divine stone swayed and fell back into Su Yus hand.
Su Yu was dumbstruck. This was... it was taking revenge for the Emperors killing Swords one strike?
However, what made Su Yu even more dumbstruck was what happened next.
A golden cloud gathered in the sky for no reason. With the location where the emperors killing sword left as the center, it rapidly gathered.
Dao Rain!The saintess beside her was overjoyed.
Su Yu was taken aback as well. He was overjoyed and immediately rushed over.
The collision with the White Sun divine stone seemed to have unintentionally triggered the emperors killing swords ability to control dao rain, causing Dao rain to descend.
Such an oue was unexpected!
Demonic Lord ck Lotus and Company, who were fighting, were also overjoyed.
However, although the emperors killing sword had left, the 400,000 blood breeds did not show any intention of retreating. Instead, they charged ferociously.
The disciples of the Dustless Moon sect did not even have time to resist the blood breeds. It was simply a pipe dream for them to retreat and receive the dao rain.
Hula --
Soon, the Golden Dao Rain fell like a torrential downpour.
The ck Lotus Demonic Lord roared as he killed a powerful blood breed that was entangled with him. He greedily wanted to absorb a drop of the rain that fell on his head.
However, another blood breed fearlessly pounced on him, causing the ck Lotus Demonic Lords heart to tighten. He had no choice but to give up on absorbing and turn to exterminate the enemy.
After repeating this over and over again, he waspletely immersed in the battle with the blood breed. He could only watch as the rarely seen rain of the Dao slipped away before his eyes.
He felt as though he was a peerless beauty that he had been yearning for for a long time lying beside him, waiting for him toe over, but he could not unbutton his pants.
He was anxious and furious!
Ah! All of you, F * ck off and Die!Finally, the ck Lotus Demon Sovereign was enraged. He failed a few times andpletely gave up on absorbing the dao rain. He began to ughter the sanguine like a madman.
The figure that unleashed his divine might fell into Ba Yues eyes, causing his eyes to suffuse a deep and peculiar light.
The members of the White Sun n didnt understand the meaning of the Golden Dao rain at all. They could only watch them fall, but they didnt know how to absorb it.
Only Su Yu and the Saintess ran to the area where the dao rain was densest and began to absorb it in ecstasy.
The saintess nced at Su Yu and didnt bother to hide anymore. She formed a seal with her hands and four identical versions of herself appeared.
Her aura, soul, and body were the same!
Only one of them appeared very blurry and dim. The aura of death was hidden in her body.
It was the SAINTESS who had just been destroyed!
She was a saintess, so what were the four in front of her?
Su Yus pupils shrank slightly when he saw this. Perhaps this was the reason why she coulde back from the dead.
The one who died was only one of the saintesses. The other four saintesses could be reced at any time.
Moreover, the dead Saintess was slowly recovering through some unknown method.
Unless all five of the saintesses were killed in one go, it would be impossible topletely destroy them in a short period of time.
What Divine Art was that? It was simply unheard of!
Su Yu gazed deeply at him, unwilling to be outdone.
When he was in Emperor Yus dynasty, Su Yus energy was limited, and he could only ept a small portion of the Dao Rain.
But now, Hehe!
Soul Light Split Shadowhe closed his eyes, and nine identical souls flew out of his body.
Each soul was at the level of a double-crowned emperor.
The nine souls each upied a part of the body, absorbing the dao rain crazily.
Seeing this scene, the Saintesspupils constricted, and she cried out in surprise, Nine souls? And all of them are at the level of a double-crowned emperor?
She was truly shocked. She had never heard that a persons body could hold nine souls!
However, the Dao rain was extremely precious and could not be wasted.
She immediatelymunicated with the Five Holy Maidens and absorbed the Dao rain together.
The dao rainsted for fifteen minutes before it ended. Compared to the dao rain of Emperor Yus dynasty, not only was the duration shorter, but it was also far less dense than before.
However, Su Yu was already satisfied. An unexpected harvest was better than returning empty-handed.
Of course, with the nine souls gathered together, it made up for this deficiency and allowed Su Yu to gather three times more dao rain than before.
Three times! Who knows how manyws he would be able toprehend this time!
He could not wait toprehend them immediately.
Congrattions, you got so much dao rain.The Saintesswords were filled with deep jealousy.
Comparing people would result in death!
She thought that with five times the speed of an ordinary person, she would be able to obtain a lot.
In reality, she had also obtained a lot, butpared to Su Yu, she was only half as much as him.
Su Yu looked at her, deep in thought.
Now that the emperors killing sword was missing, he had to return to the moon worship sect and use their power to find the sword.
Should he get rid of the Saintess or not?
His original n was to use the emperors killing sword to find out the truth about the SAINTESS. It would be best if he couldpletely kill her. If not, it wouldnt be toote for him to act.
But from the looks of it, it wasnt easy to kill her.
Five identical bodies, the cycle of reincarnation, it was unheard of.
Her entire body exuded an unspeakable mystery!
Su Yu had a feeling that killing her wouldnt be any easier than killing a three crowns emperor.
If she didnt do anything that would harm Su Yu, it was best not to act rashly.
You too.Su Yu smiled faintly.
The Holy Maidens heart was slightly relieved. She quietly put away the strange stone that she had secretly held in her palm.
She had thought that the other party would be filled with killing intent again. It seemed that she had thought too much.
Both of them had their own thoughts in their hearts.
Suddenly, Su Yu sensed something. He nced at a certain ce and raised his eyebrows. Oh? Not dead yet!
He flew over and stood in front of an old man whose entire body was pitch-ck. His vitality was like a candle in the wind.
His skin was wrinkled and aged, and his entire body was filled with a deathly aura.
Even if a disciple of the dustless moon sect came personally, it would be hard for him to believe that he was master Bao Kun of the Dustless Moon sect.
Save... Me,master Bao Kun said weakly.
The SAINTESS also rushed over at this moment, her face expressionless. As the Saintess of the Moon Worship sect, she did not have any intention of killing this person, as if the moon worship sect had nothing to do with it.
On the contrary, Su Yus eyes revealed traces of cold light as he said indifferently, The Heavenly Dao is good at reincarnation. If you dont believe me, look up and see who the heavens will spare? Will you have such a day as well?
When he massacred tens of millions of moon worship sect disciples, he probably never thought that his high and mighty self would have the day to ask for help.
You should ask for instructions from the moon worship sect disciples that you killed. If they are willing to save you, I can let you recover at any time.Su Yus palm shed, and an extremely dense life force flickered.
Master Bao Kun looked as if he had seen a dying patient. His eyes were wide open, and he struggled to reach out his hand, wanting to obtain a chance to survive.
Su Yu clenched his five fingers and extinguished his life force. Under the ray of green light, Su Yus face appeared mysterious and cold.
Go down and ask them. If they are willing, I can resurrect youter.What he said was the truth.
Resurrecting Master Bao Kun was really just a thought.
The prerequisite was that the ability to resurrect the dead was effective on emperors.
After that, Su Yu threw out a ball of true dragon divine fire and ignited it.
He didnt even struggle before he was burned into dust.
A sparkling crystal token could be clearly seen in the dust.
Su Yu sucked in the air and the crystal token fell into his hand.
The words Bao Kuncame into view.
Its master Bao Kuns identity jade token. Our Moon Worship Sects sect master also has one. Seeing the jade token is like seeing the person,the SAINTESS said indifferently.
Seeing the jade token is like seeing the person? Su Yu looked pensive.
Tell me, if I impersonate master Bao Kun of the Dustless Moon sect, what do you think my chances of sess are?Su Yu yed with the jade token and asked indifferently.
If he could control two of the ten great factions, whether it was to search for the emperors killing sword or to fight against the chaos of the dark star civilization, it would bring endless benefits.
The SAINTESS shook her head and said indifferently, Youre thinking too much. Master Bao Kun has always shown his true face to others. Its impossible to impersonate him.
A mysterious smile curled up on Su Yus lips.
Chapter 1875 1,770, You Think You’re So Smart
Is it really impossible?
That might not be the case!
Of course, he naturally would not show it to him. He kept the jade token and flew back to Maple Forest Ind.
The ce of battle was far away and the White Sun n did not know what had happened.
The goateed elder asked, May I ask if the matter has been resolved?
Su Yu nodded, It has been resolved. I should fulfill my promise and bring everyone out of this ce.
The people of the White Sun n were shocked. They could finally leave this ce.
The Blood n Army was changing the battle situation and winning one victory after another. Soon, they would be able to counterattack the people of the Dustless Moon sect.
If they did not leave now, no one would be able to leave.
Sir, please point out a clear path.The Goateed Elder was looking forward to it.
The Saintesseyes shed as she looked in the direction where the emperors killing sword had escaped.
From there?
But that should be nothingness. If the emperors killing sword could leave, then they might not be able to leave.
And the stone door had disappeared without a trace. There were no signs of it appearing again. How was Su Yu going to bring them away?
No matter how she thought, the SAINTESS could not find a way to leave this ce.
Hence, just like the people from the White Sun n, she looked at Su Yu, waiting to see how he would find a way to leave this ce.
However, Su Yu calmly ced the White Sun divine stone on the ground and said calmly, The emperors killing sword has left. The passageway can be opened now.
Everyone was stunned. He was talking to the White Sun Divine Stone?
Everyone looked at each other, confused and confused.
The people of the White Sun n did not believe him.
If the White Sun Divine Stone could really bring them away, why had there been no movement for so many years?
Only the goateed old man thought of something, and his expression changed abruptly. There was realization, regret, shame, and self-mockery.
As everyone discussed, the White Sun divine stone emitted a faint light, condensing into six eye-sized vortexes on the surface of its body.
At a nce, it was simr to the six vortexes in the White Sea.
Rumble --
A silent muffled sound reverberated in space, as if something was opening.
Immediately after, six extraordinary auras simultaneously descended from all directions of the world.
One of them even appeared a thousand feet away from them.
A spatial vortex appeared from small torge, and a stone door gradually appeared, identical to the stone door that had appeared before.
The difference was that the stone door before them was not the sixth vortex stone door.
The members of the White Sun n stared at the stone door in disbelief.
Why? Why didnt the White Sun Divine Stone Open the stone door all these years? Why did it weaken our n to this extent?The members of the White Sun n who had lost their loved ones started to cry bitterly.
Is the White Sun divine stone really the divine stone our ancestors gave us to protect our n? Turning a blind eye to our nsmen and listening to an outsiders words!
..
All sorts of doubts and grief and indignation lingered in everyones hearts.
The joy of leaving this world waspletely diluted by the way they left.
It turned out that the ancestor had yed a huge joke on them.
The way to leave had always been in their hands, but they had never discovered it.
The Goateed Elders eyes revealed sorrow and shame. Retribution, this is probably retribution for going against the ancestorsst words!
The ancestorsst words were to ask them to hand over the divine daylight stone to the creatures of the outer realms and let them take it away.
The ancestor had long expected that there would be blood breeds appearing to destroy this divine stone. Hence, this stone could not be left in the n. It had to be handed over to the creatures of the outer realms to take away.
How to take it away? The ancestor had left an answer in the divine stone. It would help the creatures of the outer realms leave this world.
That way, there would be no vampiresing to find trouble with them.
What wasughable was that from the very beginning, the members of the White Sun n had disobeyed the ancestorsst words.
They greedily took the divine stone for themselves, and thought they were clever enough to capture the creatures from the outer realms who had fallen here and be ves to resist the vampires.
But little did they know that it was precisely because of this that they had suffered countless years of attacks from the vampires.
If they had handed over the White Sun God stone from the start, why would they be trapped here and be devoured by the blood breeds until they were now in a weakened state?
What did it mean to be wise, only to be mistaken?
The White Sun n had used themselves to illustrate this saying.
The members of the White Sun n immediately recalled thest words of their ancestors and immediately came to a sudden realization. For a moment, theirints and curses stopped and were reced by deep self-me and ridicule.
The ones who had harmed the White Sun n had never been anyone else, but themselves!
Creak --
The stone door descended and silently opened.
Su Yu nced at the White Sun n and said indifferently, I advise you to sighter. It is unknown how long the stone door willst.
After he finished speaking, the first person entered the stone door, followed closely by the Holy Maiden.
The Goateed Elders heart trembled. He did not dare to pause for even a moment and led his nsmen out one after another.
The dustless Moon sect members who were engaged in battle were anxious when they saw the situation.
Third senior brother, what should we do? The Sanguines counterattack is too fierce. Master is still not here. What should we do?
Upon hearing this, ck lotus demon sovereign looked at the stone door not far away. His eyes were filled with hesitation.
Upon hearing that disciples were dying one after another, ck lotus demon sovereign clenched his teeth. Lets Retreat First!
Then, what about master?
ck Lotus said, With masters strength, we still need to worry. Lets Retreat First!
Indeed, with master Bao Kuns strength, was there anyone in this world who could hold him back?
With this thought in mind, many of the dustless moon sects disciples retreated one after another, leaving this world through the stone door.
Not long after, the White Sun n and dustless moon sects disciples all retreated, leaving behind a bunch of sanguine that ran around in a chaotic mess. They also left behind a pile of unknown ashes thaty quietly on a lonely ind.
In the outside world.
After the first uprising of the moon worship sect, five or six days had passed.
Back then, after killing 100,000 moon worship sect disciples, they used bloody methods to subdue them and order them to obediently send themselves to their deaths.
Of course, there were also some cunning people and those who were extremely lucky who managed to escape.
The tanned middle-aged man was one of them.
He sneakily shuttled through the seabed near the White Sea, careful not to be discovered by the patrolling disciples of the dustless moon sect.
When he was hundreds of millions of miles away from the six whirlpools, he heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off his forehead. Lucky! Really F * cking lucky! Luckily Im smart! Hehe!
Thinking of the other nine people in the same group, the tanned young man could not help but show off. Aiya, in the end, all of you still died in the White Sea. What a pity!
Thinking back to that young human, he was even more so. You gave birth to a good body, and your talent is not bad. Unfortunately, your brain is stupid, and you died early. It was a waste.
At this moment, a crack suddenly appeared in the sky above his head, and it shed and disappeared.
A strangely shaped ancient sword fell from it, and with a bang, it stabbed a hundred feet in front of him.
The swarthy youth was shocked, and he almost dived back into the water. When he focused his eyes on it, he could not help but be stunned. A sword fell from the Sky?
Staring at the strange long sword with meridians all over its body and a beating heart on its hilt, he could not help but shudder. What kind of sword is this? Its so scary.
He instinctively retreated, but then he thought, Could it be that the heavens have given me good luck? Although this sword has an evil aura, no matter how I look at it, its not an ordinary sword. If I sell it, I should be able to sell a lot of it, right?
With that thought, he climbed onto the ind and grabbed the sword.
At the instant he grabbed it, dozens of meridians-like blood lines drilled out of the hilt and shot into his palm, connecting him to the sword.
Ah! What the hell is this...the swarthy youth only had time to exim, and his eyes were immediately reced by emptiness and indifference. He didnt even have the slightest bit of struggle.
Even the three crowns emperor was almost hit, let alone a small bronze overlord like him?
After a long time, the swarthy youth let out a long breath and said hollowly, Everything was in vain! Release the divine stone, sorry for the trouble.
Then, the dark-skinned youth held his long sword and left through the sea.
Near the six whirlpools.
Su Yu and the Saintess came out first. Without saying anything, they immediately soared into the sky and left the vicinity.
This ce was still under the control of the dustless moon sect, so it was not suitable for them to stay here for long.
After the goateed elder appeared, he nced at the disciples of the Dustless Moon sect who were rmed and immediately released the powerful aura of a double-crowned emperor, which intimidated the disciples of the dustless moon sect who had rushed over.
Their grand deacons had followed Master Bao Kun into the space within the vortex. At this moment, no one could contend against them.
No one dared to stop them, and they quickly left.
Only Ba Yues beautiful eyes flickered. After much thought, she quietly stayed behind.
She hid in a secret ce and waited in secret.
ck Lotus Demon sovereign led six Grand Deacons and dozens of cave masters back.
Has master returned?ck Lotus Demon Sovereign asked the dustless moon sects disciples who were guarding the area.
Reporting to third senior brother, no!
ck Lotus demon sovereign frowned and turned his head to stare at the six vortexes that were still open. Yes, wait patiently.
He waited for an hour.
Only when a rumbling sound echoed, indicating that the stone doors were all closed, did ck lotus demon sovereigns expression turn ugly.
Are you sure that master hasnte out?The ck Lotus Demonic Lord stared at the dustless moon sects disciples who were guarding the door.
They were apprehensive. Master Bao Kuns disappearance was a major event that would shake the entire dark star civilization.
It was possible that he would be swallowed by another major faction overnight.
For the sake of keeping it a secret, they might be silenced.
This... Master is so high and mighty. If he left without informing us, we wouldnt be able to detect him even with our weak strength,they said aggrievedly.
With that said, the seven great deacons and dozens of cave masters felt slightly at ease.
If that was the case, it was barely justifiable.
With Master Baokuns strength, it was indeed unlikely that he would stay inside.
Perhaps, master left through another passageway after tracking the emperors killing sword,ck lotus demon sovereign consoled himself.
Thinking of this trip, he sighed dejectedly. Sigh, if master was unable to subdue the emperors killing sword, we would have wasted our efforts this time. Not only did we wage an all-out war against the moon worship sect, we also gained nothing.
The other great deacons were also covered in dust. Not only did they gain nothing, they were all injured to varying degrees.
Several Cave Masters at the Heaven and Earth Emperor Level had also perished.
In addition, they had lost two great deacons during the initial exploration of the tunnel.
The losses were heavy. It could be said that they were heavy.
Right at this moment, a beautiful figure dashed out and smiled proudly, Hehe, I know some things. If you can take them back, this trip can be said to be full of gains.
Ba Yue finally waited for an opportunity.
Chapter 1876 1,771, The Zither Reception
She wasnt willing to let Su Yu take everything from the White Sun n.
The White Sun divine stone and the white emperor puppet were the White Sun ns legacies. How could they hand them over to outsiders?
Even if there was an agreement between them, it wouldnt work!
But the White Sun n didnt have the ability to take them back. They could only rely on external forces.
If they could bargain, they could at least take back a white emperor puppet!
In addition, that person seemed to have a lot of resources on him, so it would be better to take his resources as well.
Of course, his strength was also quite good. She didnt know if she could subdue him again and make him a white emperor puppet.
She thought about all kinds of possibilities in the future.
Who is it?The Grand Deacons looked over coldly. The enormous pressure instantly pressed her to the ground.
Ba Yue had never seen such a scene before? She immediately panicked. I am the daughter of the White Sun ns patriarch. I know...
The ck Lotus Demonic Lord was currently concerned about her master. How could she be in his eyes?
She frowned and said in disgust, Where did this wild womane from? Take her down and torture her. Wait, what harvest did she say? Search her soul directly.
Soul searching would harm the soul, especially for those who were not proficient in soul secret arts. If they were to search the soul, it would definitely harm the soul itself and cause permanent damage.
Ba Yue was greatly rmed and hurriedly said, Wait, let me finish...
PA --
A female disciple of the dustless moon sect walked over and pped her on the mouth. She sneered and said, Where did this little slute from? With your looks, you want to seduce the ck Lotus Demonic Lord? Why Dont you pee your pants and look in the mirror!
She grabbed Ba Yue and channeled her primeval power, sealing off all the divine power in Ba Yues body and turning her into an ordinary person.
No, she was worse than an ordinary person.
Because even her words were blocked.
Not long after, Ba Yue was brought to a temporary prison cell. It was originally used to punish the moon worship believers who had escaped.
Now that the Whirlpool had opened, she thought it was useless and was about to tear it down. She did not expect that another prisoner would be sent.
Bi Chun, where did this delicate littledye from?In the prison cell, the person in charge of the execution was a butcher with a fierce face. He was wiping the strange torture equipment that was stained with blood.
Bi Chun threw Ba Yue aside, she sneered, No one knows where this wild woman came from. The moment she came out, she arrogantly announced that she knew about some treasure. Its really baffling! The ck Lotus Demon Sovereign asked you to beckon her and ask her to reveal some things. Then, we will conduct a soul search to confirm it.
The butcher chuckled. In the hands of the ten thousand people massacre, is there anyone who doesnt confess honestly? Soul search is unnecessary!
However, since it is the ck lotus demon lord who specifically instructed us, lets do another soul search after this. Its a pity that the delicate little beauty is about to turn into a fool.
Bi Chun could not be bothered to look at Ba Yue again as she turned around and left.
Not long after, Ba Yues heart-wrenching screams came from behind her.
Ba Yue thought about it for a long time, but she did not expect that the other party would not be bothered to bargain with her and would directly torture and search her soul.
Not everyone was like Su Yu, who was willing to negotiate properly.
In the eyes of the Dust Free Moon sect, which treated human lives like dirt, Ba Yue did not have the qualifications to negotiate. She was just like an ant.
The shrill screams continued for an entire hour.
Finally, the ten thousand men massacre carried a walking corpse and casually threw Ba Yue out of the cell.
Her entire body was festering, without a single strand of integrity. Her body was heavily injured, and her life force was extremely weak. She was about to die.
Her empty eyes only flickered with weak fluctuations.
Gradually, her eyelids slowly closed, and a teardrop of regret quietly rolled down.
If she had listened to her fathers words and stopped here, if she hadnt been so greedy and left with contentment, she wouldnt be here now.
Unfortunately, it was all toote.
Thest strand of life force was exhaled from her nostrils andpletely vanished.
When the ck Lotus Demon Sovereign received the news, he could not help but be surprised. Oh? Two White Emperor puppets of the three crowns? A mysterious Divine White Sun Stone? where is she?
Shes probably dead.Ten thousand men tu shrugged helplessly. Her constitution is too weak. Its not my fault.
The ck Lotus Demon Sovereign was unconcerned. It would be good if she had died a littleter. I can ask her about it, but forget it. Ill leave this information to Milord. That mysterious ck-robed man is rather terrifying. He is so astute that he calcted every step of the way. He even calcted our appearance and turned us into knives in his hands.
From the information, the ck Lotus Demonic Lord knew of Su Yus existence. It was very likely that he was the person who broke into the stone door in advance.
What was even more terrifying was that from the information, this persons n was wless. It was truly terrifying.
It was better to leave such a person to master to deal with personally.
Su Yu and the saintess, who werepletely unaware of this, sped away and left the range of the six paths vortex.
Standing on a mountain peak, the saintess paused and said, Can you tell me who you are? Why did you want to kill me back then?
Su Yu answered her with a faint smile, You should be d that I changed my mind and didnt kill you for the time being.
The saintess snorted, Im not afraid of You!
In terms of strength, she was confident that even if the three crowns descended, she would still have a 90% chance of escaping.
The main road is facing the sky, each side going their own way. We will never see each other again. Goodbye!He stomped his feet and disappeared from the spot.
Hey, you havent answered me yet!The gray-robed woman stomped her feet angrily.
Staring at the other partys disappearing figure, she felt lost. Sigh, its been ten years. I thought I would soon forget it.
She took off the gray hat on her head and revealed a beautiful face of a small familys jasper.
If Su Yu was here, he would be so surprised that he couldnt close his mouth.
The Saintess he wanted to kill wasnt anyone else, but Shengyuan Xin!
Together with Yang Tai, they left the cage of Taotie and came to Shengyuan Xin in the absolute beginning realm.
Her eyes were dark as if she had recalled a long time ago, she smiled knowingly. Su Yu, are you alright? You would never imagine that I met someone who couldpete with you in the distant absolute beginning realm.
However, his face became deste. Its a pity that you wont know each other.
Sighing, he put on the gray hat again and looked at White Dragon City. He couldnt help but worry. I was in a hurry that day. I didnt have time to settle Yang Tai and the others. Its been a year. I dont know if theyre safe now.
Then, he flew toward White Dragon City.
A few dayster.
At the Moon Worship Sects headquarters, Su Yu disyed the moon worship sect leaders token.
The Moon Worship Sects protectors and missionary elders flew out of the headquarters to wee him.
We wee the return of the sect leader.Protector Bai Li stood at the front and realized that only the sect leader had returned.
Su Yu said indifferently, Weve been searching for many days and theres no sign of the SAINTESS. But with her strength, I believe shell return safely.
Thanks to the sect leaders blessings, the Holy Maiden will definitely return safely.
A bunch of bootlickers!
Su Yu thought to himself, but on the surface, he said, During these few days when I was not around, did anything major happen?
Protector Bai Li quickly said, Yes! Sect leader, please have a look.
He handed over an invitation.
Su Yu took it and scanned it. He could not help but be surprised. The Qin stage wine reception?
The content of the invitation was even more surprising.
The five major forces of the dark star civilization had gathered in the south to discuss the search for the emperors killing sword.
The Dark Star civilization was divided into the north and the south, with the sacred mountain as the boundary.
The Moon Worship sect and the dustless moon sect belonged to the Southern forces.
This time, the number one southern force, wind cloud vi, had sent out an invitation to invite the five major forces of the south to discuss the emperors killing sword together.
Wind Cloud Vi was the number one faction in the south, and it was also the number two existence in the entire dark star civilization.
It indeed had the qualifications to gather a group of heroes.
Moreover, it was rted to the emperors killing sword, so he believed that the other factions would all go.
Su Yus eyes revealed a look of contemtion.
Now that the emperors killing sword was missing, it must have been deeply hidden again.
Mobilizing the five major factions to look for it was far better than searching alone.
Moreover, the Moon Worship Sects intelligence agency did not dare to praise it.
Not to mention that the moon worship sect did not find any traces of the emperors killing sword within their territory. Instead, it was discovered by the dustless moon sect.
Relying solely on the moon worship sect was not very reliable.
As for how the five major forces would distribute the emperors killing sword after they found it, that was something that needed to be discussed at the Qintai wine reception.
He had to attend this meeting.
The time given was very ample. It was set to be two yearster, enough for Su Yu to digest the gains of this trip.
Understood,Su Yu said calmly.
Ill be in closed-door cultivation for the rest of the time. If theres anything, you can ask the cult masters wife to pass it on to me.
The only person they could trust was Princess Ru Chen.
Protector Bai Li said hesitantly, Cult master, I heard that the dustless moon sect has invaded our white dragon mountain range and massacred countless moon worshippers. Should we immediately mobilize the worshippers tounch a counterattack and take revenge?
The entire moon worshippers sect was affected by the situation in the White Dragon mountain range. Hearing that the Moon worshippers sect was being suppressed so cruelly, all the Moon worshippers sect disciples were furious. They gritted their teeth and demanded that they fight back.
The crowd was agitated and the situation was unstoppable.
However, when Su Yu heard it, his face was indifferent.
Was there a need for revenge that involved losing soldiers and generals? Master Bao Kun was dead. As long as the news spread out, the dustless moon sect would immediately fall apart and be annexed.
However, Su Yu would not let the dustless moon sect disappear just like that.
He still wanted to make use of the sect!
As for the hatred, the main culprit, master Bao Kun, had been personally killed by him. It could be considered as revenge for those disciples who had died in vain.
Su Yu had plenty of time to slowly deal with the remaining great deacons and Cave Masters.
Oh, dont make any moves. The dustless moon sect will retreat very soon,Su Yu said indifferently.
After losing master Bao Kun, the Dustless Moon sect could not stay for too long.
Protector Bai Li frowned. But the people are seething with resentment. The believers are all asking for battle. If we dont take action now, the believers will be disappointed and stop believing in the moon worship sect. What should we do?
In the end, they were still worried that the power of faith would shrink in the future?
Those who did not know would really think that the higher-ups of the moon worship sect cared about the glory and disgrace of the Moon Worship sect.
Su Yu said indifferently, Only those who are still struggling in times of difficulty are true believers of the moon worship sect. Those who have abandoned us, let them go.
After that, he went to the courtyard of the main altar without any exnation.
With a thought, he appeared in Princess Ru Chens room.
Princess ru Chen was in closed-door cultivation and did not notice Su Yus arrival at all.
Under Su Yus eyes, he could clearly see that in princess ru Chens soul, the blood-red soul that was entangled with it had already been gnawed and dimmed by the dense number of strange insects.
The effect is unexpected.Su Yu was relieved in his heart. In the long run, he would definitely be able topletely devour Princess Ling Longs soul.
The prerequisite was that she would not suddenly awaken.
Chapter 1877 1,772. The Laws Had Greatly Improved
She was in deep cultivation, but Su Yu did not wake her up. He left a jade seal with a divine stone in front of her and quietly left, entering the cultivation room reserved for the cult master.
The rewards from the mystic realm were not ordinary, especially Dao Yus, followed by Master Bao Kuns jade token.
Su Yu took out thetter first. With a light twirl of his finger, he took out a trace of the aura of master Bao Kun.
If he were to resurrect the dead, he might be able to resurrect Master Bao Kun.
But he would not.
Trace the source!Su Yu muttered softly. Life Force was released from the tip of his finger, surrounding this trace of aura and continuously condensing.
In the beginning, it condensed into a drop of blood. The blood nourished the meridians, and the meridians nourished the bones and lungs. Then, the skin and flesh were also nourished.
An hourter, a body that was exactly the same as master Bao Kun appeared in front of him.
Except for the empty eyes and no soul fluctuations, it was exactly the same. The aura it emitted was exactly the same.
Reviving the dead wouldpletely reshape the body and soul of the dead.
However, after gaining a new understanding of thew of life, he had control over this process.
He could only recover his body and not his soul.
In other words, if any expert died, Su Yu would be able to recover their bodies.
However, obtaining master Bao Kuns body did not mean that he would be able to obtain all of his strength.
Without the soul of the Triple Crown Prince, he would not be able to disy the strength that this body should have.
With a thought, Su Yu used the soul light projection to split one-ninth of the soul and upy this body.
Master Bao Kuns gaze moved slightly. He exchanged a nce with Su Yu and smiled.
You have one year to fuse with your body,Su Yu said.
Two yearster, they had to be on guard at the zither stage wine reception.
Master Bao Kun nodded his head and sat cross-legged beside Su Yu, actively fusing with master Bao Kuns body.
Su Yu closed his eyes and immediately began to immerse himself in Dao Rainsprehension.
At present, he had onlyprehended spacew, 40% of lifew, as well as soulw, deathw, timew, and fatew.
There was still a long way to go, and he had no time to dy.
Soon, he entered a deep meditative state.
At the same time.
In the north of the dark star civilization.
A brilliant light tore through the dark sky of the dark star civilization andnded in a deste ce.
A man and a woman walked out from the light.
The Man was handsome and valiant, while the woman was beautiful and delicate.
Is this the dark star civilization? The rumored four-star civilization.The woman looked around curiously.
The man smiled proudly. Yes, My Luck led me here. It must be the emperors killing sword that appeared! I have a feeling that it has been waiting for me!
He was none other than the natural born Emperor Zhan Wushuang!
The emperors four-piece set was destined to belong to him!
The woman next to him could only be hanxuan, Why is senior brother Wushuang so passionate about the emperors killing sword?
She followed Zhan Wushuang through the nine regions, the Gxy World, the Nine Dragon Valley, and finally to the absolute beginning world.
It seemed that Zhan Wushuangs whole life was to constantly fight and be stronger in the battle.
She did not quite understand what Zhan Wushuangs motivation was?
Zhan wushuang stared deeply at hanxuan and sighed in his heart. The furthest distance in the world was when his heart was by his side but he could not see it.
He thought of the witch tribes Saintess Luo Xueyi. They had only been together for two days and she could still see through Zhan Wushuangs intentions. However, hanxuan, who had been together for twenty years, still could not feel it.
Could it be that he had to say it out loud?
Simrly, what he could not say out loud was Hanxuans current question.
For what? To give his junior sister and the person in his heart a safe harbor.
This was the motivation for his constant struggle!
Perhaps its my nature to like taking risks?Zhan wushuang gave a specious answer.
No one knew that he actually preferred peace and only wanted peace.
Hanxuan nodded seriously and giggled, I think so too.
Suddenly, she thought of something and said, Senior brother, I heard that the sixth prince of the Great Yu Imperial Court has an alias, Su Yu. is that Su Yu?
There was a burning passion in her eyes.
Zhan wushuang saw it and felt veryplicated.
Ten years had passed and he still hadnt forgotten him?
After thinking for a while, Zhan Wushuang lied for the first time, No, I think hes still in the Cage of Taotie.
Hearing this, Hanxuans eyes darkened, and she became unhappy.
Im sorry for lying to you, but this will be thest time.
After obtaining the emperors killing sword and controlling boundless strength, he would bring Hanxuan to the otherworldly paradise, and live an ordinary life.
From then on, there would be no bustling world, no Su Yu, only him, and only junior sister.
Lets go. I can sense that the emperors killing sword is hidden, waiting for me to retrieve it.
..
Time passed slowly, and a year passed quietly.
Other thaning out at a fixed time every month and opening the belief spirit pool, Su Yu was diligentlyprehending the dao rain.
When he finishedprehending all of the Dao Rain, several rays of light appeared on his body, faintly discernible, like chains twining around his body.
The original Space Law!
Forty percent of the lifew had beenpletely perfected!
Time Law had been perfected!
Soul Law had been perfected!
Deathw had beenprehended fifty percent!
Only the fatew was left.
However, because the nine dragons divine cauldrons dragon of Fate was unable to continue crystallizing for a long time, even if he obtained the Dao Rain, it would still be very difficult toprehend.
Therefore, before obtaining the Dao rain again, he had to think of a way topletely crystallize the dragon of fate.
When he crystallized the Dragon of fate back then, he had used the blood of the Evil Woman Dao Master.
Did this mean that he would be able to sessfully crystallize the dragon of fate if he found the blood of the Dao master again?
If the three-star civilization, the great Yu Emperor Dynasty, did not have the blood of the DAO Master, did a four-star civilization exist?
Ordinary people could not answer this question. The only thing they could do was try to find out what the leaders of the other major factions were saying. They might know a thing or two.
Afterprehending it, Su Yu took out the inheritance of the Devil Sword Emperor and started toprehend the sixth form.
After a year of baptism by the Dao Rain, he had almostprehended the sixth form.
A monthter, Su Yu suddenly took out a sword and shed it in front of him.
An obscure but powerful sword intent suddenly swept out.
The protectors and missionary elders who were waiting in front of the stone gate for the sect master toe out of seclusion and open the spirit pool again sensed a dangerous power spreading out at the same time. They immediately scattered like birds and beasts.
After they had just left, they were shocked to find that the flowers and trees nearby had all withered at the same time. The vitality in their bodies had beenpletely wiped out by some mysterious power in an instant.
Guardian Bai Li and the others stared at the stone door. That was sword Qi, right?
The cult master actually had such high attainments in Sword Arts?
Even Guardian Bai Li didnt dare to block that sword, or he would have died without a doubt.
Fortunately, the sword Qi was restrained and was not used on purpose. Otherwise, he might not have been able to escape.
In the secret chamber, Su Yu nodded slowly. The nine forms of the devil sword are far more powerful than one form. The power of this move, annihtion, is more than ten times that of the heaven-cleaving sword.
He secretly praised. He remembered that when Devil Sword Wuya was about to die, under Yun Yazis guidance, he suddenly understood the tenth sword in his life and directly stabbed the DAO Master.
With the realm of an emperor, he had left a drop of the evil dao masters blood.
That sword move was the peak of Demon Sword Wuyas sword move.
Only an ascetic cultivator like him, who had devoted his whole life to the sword, could be like the ancient sages, who could learn the Dao in the morning and die in the evening.
Su Yu might be able to learn all nine moves of the demon sword, but he might not be able to learn the tenth move.
However, he was already very satisfied.
With this form in hand, he wouldnt be a match for anyone other than the three crowns.
Moreover, if he used this form together with the Sovereign Dragon Supreme Sword, its power would probably double.
After cultivating to this point, Su Yu came out of seclusion.
Wee, sect master...protector Bai Li and the others came forward to wee him.
Su Yu waved his hand. I know why youre here. Theres no need to say anything else.
Every time, he would use this ttery. He couldnt understand how the Moon Worship Sect Master could stand it.
Protector Bai Li looked embarrassed. He remembered something and said, Reporting to the sect leader, the SAINTESS has returned. She is waiting for the sect leader in the Moon Worship Hall.
Why did she onlye back after a year?
Thinking, Su Yu first opened the spirit pool for them and then rushed to the moon worship hall.
From Afar, they saw a slim woman in a snow-white robe standing alone in the hall, deep in meditation.
The Saintess is back? Congrattions.Su Yu said indifferently. There was not a hint of joy in his tone.
He tried his best to imitate the moon worship sect masters attitude. There was both respect and displeasure.
The Saintess did not hear anything unusual. She turned around and nodded lightly, Im looking for you to ask you something.
Speak.Su Yu looked reluctant.
However, this was more in line with the attitude of the Moon worship sect leader.
The White Dragon mountain range is upied by the dustless moon sect. More than ten million disciples have been poisoned by Master Bao Kun. Why havent you done anything?The Saintess in her snow-white robe stared at Su Yu.
Her tone was as if she was questioning him.
Su Yu said, Now is the time to fight for the Emperors killing sword. We must not lose any power. Although the dustless moon sect has upied the white dragon mountain range, they have no intention of expanding the war. In that case, its better not to stir up trouble.
He fully portrayed the moon worship sect leader who was greedy for the emperors killing sword but was also afraid of death.
Sure enough, the Saintess did not feel surprised at all. She sneered sarcastically, Then you must not know that the emperors killing sword has appeared in the White Dragon Mountain Range, right?
Hearing this, Su Yu Turned pale with fright. He said in surprise, Are you serious?
The Saintesseyes were filled with disappointment. She was extremely disappointed with this greedy and ipetent moon worship sect leader. She said, Its precisely because you are cowardly that you have missed the great opportunity to seize the emperors killing sword.
Su Yu was instantly filled with regret. He asked in exasperation, Why didnt you inform me? If I knew, I would have stopped master Bao Kun no matter what! Oh right, where is that sword? Was it snatched by Master Bao Kun?
Seeing his exasperated look, the Saintess felt disgusted. If only the moon worship sect leader was half as smart as that ck-robed man?
Inparison, the Moon Worship sect leader appeared mediocre and ipetent.
He ran away!The SAINTESS said calmly, she was not willing to say anything more to the moon worship sect leader. Moreover, the dustless moon sect has withdrawn their troops. Your weakness and ipetence have caused a very serious negative impact among the disciples. So far, there have been a few parishes that haverge-scale withdrawal activities from the moon worship sect!
Su Yus face darkened and she snorted, So be it. There are hundreds of millions of believers in the moon worship sect. We dont care about them at all!
Hearing this, the SAINTESS became even angrier. This useless piece of trash!
Her face tensed up as she took out a booklet and said without any room for debate, Ive discovered that many talents have appeared in the moon worship sect in the past two years. Ive arranged new positions for these people. Its up to you.
Chapter 1878 1,773 Soared Into The Sky
Su Yu opened it and saw that the branch leaders and deputy branch leaders of several local branches had been assigned higher positions by the SAINTESS.
One of the promotions was the most exaggerated.
The Deputy Branch leader of White Dragon City had been promoted directly from the Deputy Branch leader to the high position of the branch leader because he had done meritorious deeds in protecting the remaining forces of the branch. Moreover, he was also a branch near the headquarters.
Not only were the branch believers here more loyal, but because they were close to the headquarters, their power was also exceptionally great. Their status was almost the same as that of an ordinary missionary elder.
With the status of a lower-ss race of the Yangtai human race, they would never have a chance to be a branch leader with just ten years of experience. Furthermore, they were the branch leaders with more power.
Looking at this persons name, Su Yu revealed a strange expression.
This person was naturally Yang Tai.
The Saintess actually specially promoted Yang Tai? Was it a coincidence?
But, how could it be so coincidental?
It just so happened that Su Yu was also preparing to promote Yang Tai and transfer him to his side. At the very least, he had to help in secret.
But he did not expect the SAINTESS to promote him first.
This was exactly what Su Yu wanted. He was worried that if he promoted Yang Tai, the Saintess would severely oppose him. He did not expect the other party to be so tactful.
Theres a problem. Some peoples positions are not suitable.Su Yu quickly made his opinion.
The Saintessheart sank. It was Yang Tai, right.
After all, he was a human. It was uneptable for him to be suddenly transferred to such a high position.
For example, this Yang Tai is very inappropriate.Su Yu pointed at his name.
The Saintess was secretly angry. As expected, he was referring to Yang Tai.
She was thinking about how to force Su Yu to agree, but in the end.., su Yu suddenly said, This person was destroyed in the branch, but he was still able to lead the injured members of the branch to escape from the dustless moon sects year-long search. This shows his loyalty to the moon worship sect and also shows that he values loyalty. Such a person should be promoted as a typical example of our moon worship sect!
As he spoke, he waved his hand and slightly changed the position he was promoted to. Then, he returned the booklet.
When the Saintess saw the results, she could not help but be shocked. The head altars missionary elder? This, this...
Su Yu muttered in his heart and secretly frowned. Did this Saintess still want to object?
With such a person in the moon worship sect, it was really a hindrance. To promote a person, he had to discuss with him. He also had the intention to kill him.
Little did she know that the Saintess was even more shocked.
Over the years, although she had concealed the identity of Shengyuanxin, she had often secretly helped her formerpatriot Yang Tai.
Otherwise, as a human and with insufficient qualifications, it was simply a daydream for him to sit firmly as the deputy chief of the branch of White Dragon City. It was already good enough that he had not been ostracized to death.
This time, she tried to transfer him near the headquarters and give him a high position. To be honest, she did not have much hope.
The Moon Worship sect leader and she had always been at loggerheads.
Although she had the power to change the sect leader, it wasnt as easy as she thought. Therefore, it was impossible for her to sway the moon worship sect leader.
In the past, she had tried to promote Yang Tai, but the moon worship sect leader had rejected her mercilessly.
This time, the list of promotions she had made was just a pretense. The main point was Yang Tai.
Who would have thought that he would see a ghost today!
Not only did he not reject all the promotions without any exnation like he did in the past, he even mentioned Yang Tai alone. It was the first time that he had promoted a vice branch leader who was only at the Overlord realm to a missionary elder in the main altar!
That was an existence in the top ten of the missionary elders!
She looked at Su Yu without blinking. She felt that the moon worship sect leader in front of her was very unreal.
Su Yu saw that the other party did not respond for a long time, and he was secretly angry. He said, Does the SAINTESS have any objections to this sect leaders promotion?
No! I agree very much!Sheng Yuans heart was bursting with joy, so of course he did not object.
Su Yus mood rxed, and he thought to himself, its still alright. This Saintess isnt like the rumors, she doesnt control the sect leader all the time. Shes still quite cooperative..
Sheng Yuanxin thought to himself, this sect leader isnt pleasing to the eye, but hes very cooperative today. Its really strange..
Both of them had their own ulterior motives, but they were both in a good mood.
Ill gather the higher-ups of the Moon Worship sect and announce this on the spot,Su Yu said. With his prestige, no one would dare to object if the SAINTESS didnt stop him.
The saintess said, Okay!
Su Yu pondered for a moment before muttering, I might have to make a trip to the dustless moon sect soon.
Hearing this, the Holy Maidens heart skipped a beat, and her eyes narrowed. Could it be that the moon worship sect leader had also noticed the slightest abnormality in the dustless moon sect?
The matter of Master Bao Kuns disappearance had been kept under wraps very tightly, and so far, no news had been revealed.
Su Yu thought for a moment, he said, This year, Ive been secretly observing the dustless moon sect and discovered that theres no trace of Master Bao Kun at all. Although the dustless moon sect has concealed it very well, the sect has always been on guard. I think that something must have happened to master Bao Kun. At this time, its time to take the opportunity to pay him a visit.
The Saintesseyes could not help but light up as she secretly marveled at the Moon worship sect leaders insight.
When did this ipetent and muddleheaded sect leader be so profound and bold?
The SAINTESS supported this.
The dustless moon sect was now leaderless, and it was a good time to invade.
Do you want me to go with you?The SAINTESS asked.
Su Yu thought for a moment and shook his head. You are too weak. It is convenient for me toe and go alone. I wille back for a discussion after I have found out the true strength of the dustless moon sect.
Alright.The SAINTESS had also absorbed quite a bit of the rain, and was about to absorb it properly.
The two of them reached an agreement once again. It was the first time that the SAINTESS felt that working with the moon worship sect master was going well, and she could not help but feel strange.
But she did not think too much about it.
Su Yu, on the other hand, gathered the upper echelons of Dark Moonter and announced some promotions.
Hearing that a small vice division leader had been promoted to a missionary elder in the main altar, this earth-shattering news indeed gave them a fright.
However, the SAINTESS stood by his side and did not say a word. She silently promoted him. Although many elders were extremely dissatisfied, they did not dare to make a sound.
Just like that, Yang Tai, who was rebuilding the division in the branch of White Dragon City, suddenly received an order from the headquarters to invite him to be a missionary elder in the headquarters.
Little Hais eyes were wide open, he held the order and flipped it over and over. Vice division leader, the sect leader has the wrong person, right? He transferred you to the headquarters to be a missionary elder? That is one of the top ten elders who have a much higher status than the missionary elder who is in charge of our division!
Elder Jin, who was standing at the side, also stared with his eyes wide open in disbelief. What the hell! A vice division leader rising to the headquarters as a missionary elder? Vice Division leader Yang, do you know someone important?
Yang Tai himself was also confused, as if he was in a dream.
Could it be that some guardian has taken a fancy to me?Yang Tai also felt that it was unbelievable. Ever since he entered the moon worship sect, everything had been smooth sailing, as if someone was arranging it.
Just as he was thinking, a wave of the Emperor of Heaven and Earth suddenly descended on the ruins.
An elegant middle-aged woman in a snow-white robe appeared with a handsome young girl.
Yang Tai, elder Jin, and little hai immediately went forward and bowed respectfully.
Greetings, elder White Dragon!
The elegant middle-aged woman in front of them was the missionary elder who was in charge of their area. She was usually very elusive.
She had never even looked at Yang Tai, the Little Deputy Branch leader.
She even looked at the identity of other humans.
At this moment, the elegant woman smiled and helped Yang Tai Up, she said warmly, Elder Yang, dont kill me! You are now a missionary elder in the main altar, and your status is much higher than mine, an elder at the border of the Wilderness! If you were to be found out, you would have to bow to me and send it back to the religion. If the Guardian elders were to me you, I would be in big trouble.
Yang Tai was ttered. The missionary elder who used to be high and mighty, and he had to look up to, was now bowing to him?
It took him quite a while to get used to the huge change in his status. He said, Thank you for taking care of me these days, elder White Dragon.
Elder White Dragons pretty face froze. She did not remember where she had taken care of him, and she had even given him a cold face. She smiled embarrassedly and quickly pulled the pretty girl beside her. Cai''er, hurry up and greet elder Yang.
Cai''er blushed and bowed shyly.
Yang Tai recognized her. She was the pearl of Elder White Dragon and was also a well-known beauty.
As one of the few non-dark Moon nsmen, her body and appearance were 90% simr to that of the humans. There were only slight differences, which was in line with the aesthetics of the humans.
Yang Tais heart pounded when he saw her for the first time.
However, he knew that his status was out of reach, so he never dared to count on her.
This is my daughter, Cai''er. Its rare that shes from another race. I hope elder Yang can help my daughter in the future,elder white dragon said meaningfully.
Elder Jins eyes turned red with envy. He had really struck it rich. All kinds of beautiful women were leaning toward him!
Yang Tai also understood elder white dragons meaning. He was delighted and nodded. Elder White Dragon, youre ttering me. Its my first time at the main altar, and I havent even stabilized my footing yet. I might even have to rely on elder white dragons connections to help me.
However, elder white dragon smiled bitterly in his heart. Did the sect leader and the saintess need to rely on connections to jointly promote someone for the first time?
Even if someone wanted to trip him up, they would have to weigh the importance of Yang Tai in the eyes of the cult master and the Saintess.
Yang Tai was afraid that he would soar to great heights this time. No one could stop him.
If he did not take the opportunity to give Cai''er to him, when he really went to the main altar, there would be many high-ranking officials and nobles who would give their precious daughter to him. At that time, he might not be interested in Cai''er.
In short, Ill have to trouble elder Yang to take care of My Cai''er. Why dont we take this opportunity to bring her to the main altar to see the world? She can also serve elder Yang as a maid and serve you.
Yang Tais mind wavered. He felt that happiness hade too suddenly.
After a few rounds of rejection, he finally agreed with a red face.
This time, not only did he receive a promotion in the main altar, but he also received a beauty. It was truly a blessing and a reward!
Vice division leader Yang, Dont forget me and my mother!The child widened his eyes.
Elder Jin was also thick-skinned. Ahem, vice division leader Yang, do you stillck a beast-driving cart? Elder Jins skill in driving a cart is top-notch.
Yang Taiughed and said, The decree said that you can bring 100 followers. You can join the followers and follow me to the main altar.
Immediately, the entire ce cheered.
Elder White Dragon was extremely envious. What was the meaning of a golden scale that was originally not something in the pond, turning into a dragon when it met with the wind and clouds?
Yang Tai in front of him was a living example.
While this side was cheering and jumping, the other side in the distance was frowning miserably.
Up to now, one year and two months, there was still no news of Master Bao Kun.
The higher-ups of the dustless moon sect were worried and could not sleep or eat well.
Chapter 1879 1,774, Humiliating Peace
Although the news that master Bao Kun had yet to return had been concealed, no one had leaked it.
However, the situation was still very bad.
His three disciples were still able to remain calm, but the grand deacons were already starting to panic.
Some clues could be seen that a few of the grand deacons who could not remain calm were already preparing to pack up and leave. Before the huge ship of the dustless moon sect sank, they quickly jumped off the ship and ran away.
How many people had the dust-free moon sect offended over the years?
Not to mention the distant ones, how many people had the moon worship sect killed in White Dragon City?
It was already a great fortune that the moon worship sect had yet to take revenge on them. It was really hard to imagine what the moon worship sect would do if the news of Master Bao Kuns disappearance spread?
They were considered kind and benevolent to have massacred hundreds of millions of lives to vent their hatred.
They were afraid that the moon worship sect would wipe out their higher-ups as well!
Moreover, it was not just the moon worship sect. The other three major factions in the south had no reason to just stand by and watch after they received the news. They would definitely take action.
Therefore, could the grand deacons not prepare to run away?
The ck lotus demon sovereign paced back and forth in a secret chamber, his brows deeply furrowed.
His face no longer had the arrogance of the past. Instead, it was filled with fear and deep anxiety.
There had been no movement for more than a year. It was really unknown whether master was still alive.
They had taken the risk to enter and search for that mysterious world when they were evacuating. Other than burying the two great deacons, they did not find any traces of master Bao Kun.
Junior brother, calm down. With masters Heavenly Power, who in the dark star civilization would be able to harm him?Second senior sisterforted him, but her face was also filled with anxiety.
Only eldest senior brother, a very refined youth, said very rationally, Its no use being anxious. Third junior brother, calm down. Lets discuss our countermeasures together.
The great deacons might be able to escape. As master Bao Kuns disciples, unless they concealed their identities, where could they escape to?
They could only save themselves.
Well wait another half a year. If theres no news in half a year, I think we can consider seeking refuge with the Windcloud Manor,eldest senior brother said calmly.
Upon hearing this, second senior sister and ck Lotus Fiend Sovereigns expressions changed.
Second senior sister said hesitantly, Thats not right, right? What if masteres back in the future?
Eldest senior brother sighed. Why do we have to deceive ourselves? If master was still alive, wouldnt he have sent us a message more than a year ago?
As personal disciples, the three of them had master Bao Kunsmunication jade pendants.
If he were to be dyed outside, he would definitely deliver the news ahead of time.
Right now, the chances of him getting into an ident were extremely high. The chances of him returning were extremely slim.
Second senior sister and ck Lotus Demon Sovereign fell silent. They had indeed been deceiving themselves for the past few days.
ck Lotus Demon sovereign clenched his teeth slightly. Alright, even if we want to rely on others, why do we have to rely on the windcloud manor? Master and the mistress of the windcloud manor had never been on good terms. It could be said that water and fire were ipatible. If we were to seek refuge with him, would the few of us direct disciples have a good life?
Eldest senior brother said, Even if she cant, she has to!
There was a hidden meaning in his words!
Second Senior Sister and Demonic Lord ck Lotus fixed their gazes on each other.
Eldest senior brother hesitated for a moment, he said, Now that master is not around, theres no need for me to hide some things. In fact, many years ago, the manor head of the Windcloud Manor came to me with the intention of taking me in as a disciple. However, master was around at that time and I was unwilling to seek refuge with them. Its just that I can consider it now!
In the end, the head of the wind and cloud vi is still the manor head and not the Manor Heads wife. Ill bring both of you to join the Manor Head. What can the Manor Heads wife do to us?
Hearing this, the two of them could not help but be shocked.
Eldest senior brother Wuchen Junzis talent had long been like thunder in the ears of the five major forces in the southern region. He could be said to be the number one person below the five leaders.
His strength was very impressive.
The two of them were not surprised that the head of wind and Cloud Manor had taken him in as a disciple.
However, they did not believe what he said about respecting their master and not wanting to switch sides.
If eldest senior brother really had such a character, he would not be in a hurry to switch sides. Instead, he should look around for the reason why his master was killed and take revenge for his master.
I will never forget eldest senior brothers kindness, junior sister,said second senior sister immediately.
ck Lotus revealed a look of gratitude, but he felt extremely disappointed.
Usually, he was the most important person to Venerable Baokun. Most of the work was left to him, far more important than senior brother and senior sister.
But now, he had to rely on eldest senior brothers breathing to live.
Although eldest senior brother spoke nicely, he might not have a good life in the Windcloud Manor.
Just as the three of them came to an agreement, their portable jade seals suddenly rang out one after another.
The trios expressions changed. They thought that it was a message from their master, but upon seeing it, they realized that it was an ordinarymunication jade seal. It came from their trusted aides that they had nurtured in the dustless moon sect.
The three of them looked at each other and entered the jade seal with different expressions.
In the end, the information inside shocked them.
What! Master is back?The ck Lotus Demonic Lord was the most shocked and ecstatic!
He opened the stone door and immediately rushed out.
Second senior sister also revealed a look of joy as she followed without hesitation.
Only eldest senior brother had a slightly ugly expression, but he did not dare to stay any longer as he immediately went to wee them.
When they arrived at the dustless moon sect, where Master Bao Kun was in charge of the sects government affairs, it was indeed master Bao Kun. He was expressionless as he dealt with the umted sect affairs.
Greetings, Master.ck Lotus andpany knelt in unison.
Master Bao Kun said nonchntly, All of you, stand up. The sect is indebted to all of you for the few days I was away.
ck Lotus was agitated as he said, This is what disciples are supposed to do. May I ask, master, why didnt you send us any messages for more than a year? It made all of us worried to death.
I was tracking the emperors killing sword and entered a strange area. All information was cut off, so I didnt have the time to inform you,said Master Bao Kun.
So that was the case!
The three of them looked at each other with evasive eyes. They thought that master Bao Kun was already..
Alright, Im back. Its alright. By the way, who has the invitation to the zither Grand Banquet?
The three disciples were secretly surprised. They never expected that their master would be so well-informed when he was outside? News of the zither grand banquet was rarely circted in the market.
Demon sovereign ck lotus respectfully stepped forward and took out the invitation from the Windcloud Manor.
Venerable Baokun received it and casually flipped through it. He muttered, Its exactly as sect master Baiyue said.
Sect... sect master Bai Yue!
They had met before?
All of you retreat to the sides. Sect Master Bai Yue ising.Master Bao Kun seemed to have noticed and waved his sleeve, telling them to retreat.
What? He wasing to the dustless moon sect?
All along, the Moon Worship sect and the dustless moon sect had been opposing forces. They were just waiting for each other to die.
The leaders of the two sides had never visited each other before. Why did they suddenlye to visit?
Without waiting for them to savor the incredulity, a speck of dust folded in the middle of the hall without any warning. It quickly folded from the dust into a ck-robed figure.
Such a strange way of appearing gave the three disciples a fright.
Eldest senior brother revealed a look of shock as he thought to himself, What divine art is this? Spatial divine art? Folded Space?
Second senior sister and ck Lotus Fey Lord also revealed deep reverence in their eyes.
As expected of the mysterious moon worship sect master. His means were unfathomable!
Su Yu had naturally arrived here long ago. Without him watching from the side, he could not be at ease with the puppet pretending to be Master Bao Kun.
He stood with his hands behind his back and said coldly, Bao Kun! I did note here today to reminisce about the past! How are we going to settle the score for you rashly charging into our moon worship sect and massacring tens of millions of disciples?
The smell of gunpowder filled the air. The three disciples were on high alert, shocked and furious.
How was this a visit? They were clearly here to pick a fight!
Wasnt the Moon Worship sect master looking down on their dustless moon sect? was he looking down on their master bying to settle the score so openly?
They secretly stared at the moon worship sect master, waiting for him to get angry.
With masters personality, how could he admit defeat?
It must be known that in terms of strength, their master was much stronger than the moon worship sect leader.
Sect leader, please calm down. This matter is our dustless moon sects fault. Everything can be discussed.
What shocked the three disciples was that Master Bao Kun actually gave in! !
However, the moon worship sect leader refused to appreciate their kindness. He snorted coldly, Discuss? How do we discuss? Can We make all the disciples who died in vaine back to life? This sect leader came here today to seek justice for them!
If you cant give me the answer I want and can not appease the anger of hundreds of millions of moon worship sect disciples, I will learn from your dust-free moon sect no matter what. I will kill every single one of you!The leader of the Moon Worship Sect said with a murderous aura.
The three disciples were furious at the same time. The guards outside the hall were also filled with anger when they heard this.
How dare he talk nonsense in the territory of the dust-free moon sect and want to learn from the dust-free moon sect?
Just based on these words, the moon worship sect leader would never return!
He was too reckless. It was one thing for him toe to the Dust Free Moon sect alone, but he still dared to be so arrogant. Did he really think that master Bao Kun was made of y?
Dont worry, I will definitely give the sect leader a satisfactory exnation!
However, what once again shocked them was that master Bao Kun once again backed down!
Master Bao Kuns face was filled with apology as he said, I am willing to do my best topensate for the sins I havemitted. The families of those dead, their future lives, cultivation, and so on, are all the responsibility of our dustless Moon sect!
The Moon worship sect master snorted, What kind ofpensation is this? Those dead are all disciples of our moon worship sect. Theres no need for you to say it. I will also take good care of them!
Master Bao Kun pondered for a moment. Then, he waved his sleeve and took out a map. It was the map of the forces of the Dustless Moon sect.
If thats the case, then our dustless moon sect will cede thend to seek peace. We hope that this can resolve the enmity between the two sides.
When the three disciples heard this, they felt as if they were struck by lightning.
Cede thend to seek peace? There was no better way to seek peace than this!
Even if the mortal countries fought each other, they would still consider ceding thend as the humiliation of the whole country, let alone their huge sect?
Eldest senior brother immediately said, Master, Please Think Twice! Every inch of the sphere of influence is bought with the blood of the disciples of the Dustless Moon sect. How can we cede it?
Second senior sister also felt that her masters actions were earth-shattering and extremely inappropriate. She said, Eldest senior brother is right. Either we have a great battle and whoever loses will be convinced! Cedingnd and seeking peace must not be allowed!
Only the ck Lotus Demonic Lord remained silent. Although he also felt that it was wrong to do so, he did not contradict master. Instead, he stood to the side and did not say a word.
Master Bao Kun looked over coldly and said, Do I need your disciples to interrupt when I speak?
Chapter 1880 1,775, The Door To The Emperor
After being scolded, the two of them trembled and didnt dare to say another word.
Normally, master Bao Kun was like this. He didnt allow outsiders to interrupt anything he decided on.
He turned to look at the moon worship sect leader and revealed a sincere smile, What do you think, sect leader?
The moon worship sect leader nodded, but he was still throwing a tantrum, Ceding thend depends on how much is ceded. If its too little, the disciples under my name wont agree!
Without saying anything else, master Bao Kun took out a brush and handed it to the moon worship sect leader, I have made a huge mistake this time. No matter how much it is ceded, it is fine! As long as the sect leader is willing to reach an agreement with my dustless Moon sect!
The Moon Worship sect leader took the brush and the other party continued, Moon Worship sect leader, go ahead and circle as much as you want on the map. Those who are circled will be considered as ceded to the moon worship sect.
What? The three disciples were shocked once again.
Ceded territory? This... This was an unprecedented humiliation!
How could master agree to the humiliating request for peace?
However, the dustless Moon sect was the one thing master Bao Kun said, no one could object.
The Moon Worship sect leader was finally satisfied, Thats more like it!
He waved his brush and drew a straight line in the middle of the map, splitting the entire map into two.
From now on, all the territories south of the dustless pavilion will belong to our moon worship sect,said the moon worship sect master.
In other words, the moment they stepped out of the door, they had stepped into the moon worship sects territory.
Master Bao Kun nodded with a solemn expression, Alright, I agree.
At this moment, the three disciples were so angry that their chests were about to explode.
What exactly was going on?
Why did master have to be so patient? He was even willing to cede half of his territory?
That was because Master Bao Kun in front of them was a puppet controlled by Su Yus split soul. He was performing a double act with Su Yu himself.
Since it wasnt Su Yus own things that he was cutting, he naturally wouldnt feel any heartache.
If thats the case, then this cult master can also answer to the disciples,said the Moon worship cult master.
At this moment, he heard master Bao Kun say, The territory is given to you. However, cult master, please keep it a secret for the time being and dont leak it out. Well talk about it after we attend the qin-tai wine reception.
The moon worship cult master nodded without hesitation, Seeing that youre so sincere, you can hide it until after the qin-tai wine reception.
Master Bao Kun just smiled, Then thank you very much, cult master! I hope our cooperation at the Qin-tai wine reception will be sessful.
I hope so.The moon worship sect master smiled. He held the map in his hand and said indifferently, In that case, Ill take my leave. Oh right, the territory can not be epted for now, but the resources promised to the families of the dead must be delivered immediately.
Of course!
Only then did the moon worship sect master leave in high spirits.
He was satisfied, but the three disciples looked as if they had eaten a bowl of live flies, their faces gloomy.
Master, can you let the disciples understand whats going on?Eldest senior brother asked, his chest filled with shame.
Second senior sister and ck Lotus Demon Sovereigns expressions were very ugly.
Master Bao Kuns smile faded as he sighed helplessly, Sigh! Its not that Im willing to tolerate it, but that moon worship sect master is really too powerful!
Ah? Hes powerful? Can he be as powerful as master?
Looking at the questioning eyes of the three people, master Bao Kun said, You dont understand! I dont know where that moon worship sect master learned such a powerful divine technique, but he has the power to defeat me with just a raise of his hand! I suspect that he has already cultivated to thete stage of the three crowns, and isparable to the wind and Cloud Manor Head!
Hiss!
The three people were shocked. Comparable to the wind and Cloud Manor Head?
Eldest senior brother said in shock, But ten years ago, master did not defeat him. Because of this, he also obtained his promise. Can the three of us disciples not kneel and worship him when we see him?
You also know that it was ten years ago!Master Bao Kun sighed and said, During the ten years of the Moon Worship sect master, I dont know where he obtained the shocking inheritance. His strength is world-shaking. I am really not his match!
Su Yu, who was hiding in the dark and did not go far, touched his nose embarrassedly. It felt strange to praise himself.
He could not help but have goosebumps all over his body.
The three disciples were extremely shocked. Ten years and he could make thest three-crowned emperor catch up with the second-ranked master of wind and Cloud Manor?
This sounded sensational!
If I did not see it with my own eyes, I would not believe it. Otherwise, why do you think I have to be so tolerant?? They really didnt want to give the Moon worship sect leader an excuse to make things difficult for them. Otherwise, if he had really been able to learn from the dustless moon sect just now, it would have been very difficult for all of you to survive.
Hearing this, the three disciples felt a chill on their necks. If the other party really had such power, then the three of them had really unknowingly walked through the gates of Hell just now.
I also know that its a shame to cut off thend and beg for peace, but for the sake of all of you and for the Peace of the dustless moon sect, I have endured the humiliation and bear the burden! In the future, I will bear this infamy!
Immediately, the three disciples were moved.
With masters strength, it was possible for him to escape if he couldnt beat him, right?
Wasnt it because of them that he was willing to stay and bear the name of eternal humiliation?
Master! The disciples are ignorant.The three disciples looked at Master Bao Kun with unprecedented respect. Second senior sister was even moved to tears.
Seeing this, Su Yu secretly cursed in his heart. Master Bao Kun was such a sinister and cruel person. It was too easy for him to be promoted to such a bright and magnificent role.
Alright, lets keep todays matter a secret for now. We can keep it a secret for as long as we can.Master Bao Kun said, In order not to give the Moon worship sect leader any excuses, I will first fulfill the promised resources. You guys should organize the sect and calm the hearts of the people.
The three disciples nodded their heads. No matter what, with their master back, the Dustless Moon sect was reassured.
Master Bao Kun came to the Dustless Moon sects treasury alone.
The key to the treasury was the life token that he always carried with him. He stuck it on the treasury door and the stone door opened by itself.
Not long after he entered, a speck of dust on Su Yus shoulder folded and appeared.
Looking around the dazzling treasury, Su Yu could not help but be surprised. Compared to the Dustless Moon Sects collection, the Moon worship sect leaders spatial storage device is simply too poor!
Just the divine stones alone, there were no less than 500 million in this ce, and all kinds of spiritual treasures of heaven and earth were appearing one after another.
This is the difference in foundation!Su Yu praised: The Moon Worship Sects rise is too short, the umted wealth is ultimately notparable to the dustless moon sect.
Searching, suddenly, Su Yu found a purple jade tree, only three feet tall.
Its entire body was sparkling and translucent, emitting an iparable fragrance. Looking carefully, every leaf was revolving with wondrous symbols.
The strangest thing was that it had no roots and was just floating in the air to grow.
Su Yus pupils slightly contracted. Rootless Purple Emperor Wood?
This should be a divine tree that could only grow by using the power ofws. Ordinary methods simply couldnt sustain it!
To nt this wood, the Emperor of Heaven and earth needed to use their own power ofws to irrigate it for a long period of time.
This method consumed a lot of the power ofws. Even a double-crowned emperor couldnt withstand the long-term consumption.
Only an existence at the level of a triple-crowned emperor would be able to cultivate it without caring about it.
And the rootless purple emperor wood only had one use, and that was to help a peak overlord condense an Emperors Gate!
Any overlord that wanted to break through to the Emperor realm would have to go through an indispensable process.
That was to break through to the Emperors Gate!
Only by breaking through this gate could one be the emperor of the world who controlled thews.
And the symbol of a half-step sovereign was to condense a sovereigns door!
Ordinary overlords who wanted to condense a sovereigns door would use thews they hadprehended over the years to condense their own sovereigns door bit by bit, and then use thews to break through it, to be a highgod of a sovereign of the world.
But the rootless purple emperor wood could directly help the peak overlords create a sovereigns door.
The time saved was at least several hundred years!
After normal events, the rootless purple Emperor Wood would never appear on the market. Only some old monsters with three crowns would nurture one or two of them when they had nothing to do and give them to potential juniors.
Su Yu never thought that anyone would give him one.
He never thought that master Bao Kun would nurture one by ident!
To an emperor, the rootless purple Emperor Wood was meaningless, but to Su Yu, it was extraordinary!
It was even more valuable than the 500 million divine stones.
Master Bao Kun, you really left me a peerless treasure!Su Yu smiled and unceremoniously kept it in his bag.
Then, Su Yu continued to search, but he did not find anything worth cherishing.
Only a chessboard hidden in the deepest part of the Treasury, sealed with tenyers of the three crownsrestriction, caught Su Yus attention.
Sealed so tightly? Is it something very important?Su Yu could not help but be curious. This item was the only one sealed with tenyers of the highest level restriction, it was most likely extraordinary.
Su Yu did not stand on ceremony and epted it. He would study it properly when he returned.
As for the rest of the items, he rolled up his sleeves and left behind only the basic voluntary items to keep the dust free moon sect running. The slightly more valuable items were all taken away.
The entire treasury was instantly emptied by nine-tenths!
Hehe, the feeling of looting the treasury is really not bad!Su Yu left in satisfaction, leaving behind Master Bao Kuns puppet to continue guarding the Dust Free Moon sect.
At the same time, somewhere in the Dust Free Moon sect.
A beautiful woman in a green dress and an old man with a greenplexion were walking within the boundaries of the Dustless Moon sect.
If Su Yu was here, he would definitely be able to recognize that the old man with a greenplexion was the intelligence officer of the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce in White Dragon City.
We thought too simply about the matter of the mystic realm. Not only did we not sneak into the mystic realm, master Bao Kun even saw through us. Fortunately, we slipped away early. Otherwise, we would have be cannon fodder like those believers who opened the way.The beautiful woman in a green dress sighed deeply when she mentioned the trip to the mystic realm.
The white-haired old man did not care at all. Its good that we didnt go. Didnt you see that Master Bao Kun of the Dustless Moon sect never came back?
He looked around vigntly. This trip is to find out the truth. If master Bao Kun really goes missing, there will be a big change in the forces in the south. We can also prepare in advance.
The beautiful woman in the green dress agreed with him.
At that moment, the white-haired old mans jade seal suddenly lit up.
He opened it to take a look, and his expression changed. A hint of disappointment appeared on his face. Hes back.
The beautiful woman in the green dress also sighed. Bad luck. He made us run so far! I thought we would find some important news!
The white-haired old man smiled helplessly. He stopped and decided to go back. Suddenly, he seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly looked at the sky, and his turbid eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. He quickly swept across the sky.
His face was filled with shock and ecstasy. Cang Sheng Qi! The aura of Cang Sheng Qi has appeared! Quick, immediately inform the sub-alliance master of the Dark Star Civilizations Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce! The Cang Sheng Qi he is looking for has appeared!
Chapter 1881 1,776, The White Dragon Met By Chance
The beautiful woman in the green dress was obviously stunned. What universal chess... You Mean, the Dao artifact left behind by the Dao Master? But, its existence is only a legend! The records in the history books have been broken apart along with the fall of the Dao master andpletely disappeared from the world.
The white-haired old mans gaze followed the direction in which the aura had disappeared, his old face shed with a look of excitement that could not be erased. The history books are history books after all. The truth of history will always be in the hands of a few people! The Sword Alliance master once said that the all life chess piece is still there. It will be buried together with that Dao Master in an unknown ce! By activating the all life chess piece, one can activate that Dao masters lifetime inheritance.
Hearing this, the beautiful woman in the green dress had a drastic change in her expression. That Dao masters inheritance?
Thats right! ording to the Sword League Masters spection, although that Dao masters body was dead and his soul was destroyed, there might still be a part of his body left. If we can snatch his remains...he did not say anything, the beautiful woman in the green dress was already deeply shocked.
What did the corpse of the DAO Master Mean? It meant that his entire body was filled with treasures!
Dao blood, Dao Bones, Dao tendons, and Dao Flesh. All of them were peerless treasures that could be cultivated and refined into magic treasures. They were countless times more precious than any so-called natural treasures.
It must be known that Dao Masters were nurtured by absorbing the natural treasures. How could the so-called natural treasurespare to the value of their bodies?
However, Dao Masters were extremely rare. After they died, their remains would be taken away by the Daoist Huang Hall and rarely left outside.
Only the remains of those rare itinerant cultivators could be left outside.
The DAO Master in front of him was a rare itinerant cultivator, and only his remains could be left.
But, since the chess of universal life has been obtained by someone, why has no one activated the chess of universal life for so many years?A deep suspicion appeared in the eyes of the beautiful woman in the green dress.
The white-haired old man said, That also requires the person who obtained it to be qualified to activate it! In the entire dark star civilization, unless the Sword Alliance master and Dark King personally make a move, no one can activate the chess of universal life. It would be in vain for others to obtain it!
The beautiful woman in the green dress sucked in a breath of cold air. Only the four crowns can be opened? No wonder!
Lets not talk about it anymore. We will immediately split into the Alliance headquarters and inform the Sword Alliance Master in person that the DAO Masters inheritance is no trifling matter.
In response to this, the beautiful woman in the green dress nodded her head and quickly left with the white-haired old man.
Master Bao Kunsent off the moon worship sect master and returned to the dustless pavilion.
The three disciples methodically stabilized the sect and came to report to Master Bao Kun.
Master, everything has been settled,said ck lotus respectfully. His heart waspletely at peace.
After the news of Master Bao Kuns return was notified to the grand deacons, they were all stabilized.
The Dust Less Moon sect, which was about to fall apart, had finally returned to normal -- if the matter of ceding thend to seek peace had not been announced.
ck Lotus Demon Sovereign rolled her eyes and handed over a jade slip to master Bao Kun. Master, this is a piece of information that I identally obtained a year ago. Please take a look at it.
Master Bao Kun scanned it with his soul and immediately found out the information.
It was the information he obtained from torturing Ba Yue.
Master Bao Kun nodded slightly. Very good! This information is very good. Other than you, who else knows about it?
The ck Lotus demonic lord was overjoyed. It seemed that master was very concerned about this information.
Of course, Venerable Baokun was concerned because he wanted to seal off the information.
Only disciples and ten thousand massacres know.The ck Lotus Demonic Lord had always kept a secret and never mentioned the existence of this important information to outsiders.
Even second senior sister and Lord Wuchens eyes were filled with astonishment. What information did third junior brother Give Master?
Lord Bao Kun nodded indifferently. Mm, this matter is of great importance. I only hope that you and I know about it. Do you understand what I mean?
A cold glint shed in his eyes.
ck Lotus Demon sovereign smiled coldly. Dont worry, master. I know what to do. I will take a step back first.
He naturally wanted to exterminate the ten thousand men massacre!
What was the identity of the ten thousand men massacre? Who knew how many moon worship sect disciples had died in his hands. Killing him could be considered revenge for those dead souls.
The split soul in master Bao Kuns body transmitted the message to Su Yus original body.
When he heard this, he was also quite surprised.
He was surprised that Ba Yue was so stupid!
He actually tried to cooperate with the Dustless Moon sect and get back the white emperor puppet and the White Sun Divine Stone.
Cooperation was based on the premise that both parties had equal status. What was tyrant Moon? The entire White Sun tribe was not even worth mentioning in the eyes of the Dustless Moon sect, let alone her alone?
Without any weight, how was there any difference in cooperating with the Dustless Moon sect?
Did he really think that everyone would be like him, Su Yu, and be willing to cooperate in a fair way?
She had brought this upon herself!
With a sigh, Su Yu used the connection between their souls to convey an order to stabilize the dustless moon sect.
Not long after, Su Yu appeared within the territory of the Moon Worship Sects leader, the White Dragon mountain range.
After a year, the white dragon mountain range was still filled with traces of destruction from the war. It was a ruined city, a ruined town, and a wandering mortal.
With the help of the Moon worshipers, the various parties began to rebuild.
Su Yu was moved. How much killing and destruction could a person in power create with a single thought?
The weak were like dust and were at the mercy of fate.
All wealth and power were reduced to ashes in the face of absolute force.
With this thought in mind, Su Yu became even more determined in his martial arts. He would never stop moving forward just to control the two forces.
While he was deep in thought, he appeared in the White Dragon Mountain Range, the former White Dragon Branch.
The White Dragon Missionary Elder in charge of this area wasmanding the newly formed branch to rebuild the branch.
Su Yu silently descended behind her. She did not notice until she opened her mouth. Hows the situation after the war?
The white dragon elders delicate body trembled and she subconsciously shouted, Who?
She simply could not believe that someone could appear behind her without being noticed.
Turning her head, she saw a mysterious ck-robed person who was covered in ck robes. Her face could not be seen clearly, much less her cultivation level.
She did not recognize the person, but she was fortunate enough to sense the aura of the token that the cult master carried with him a few times from afar. Immediately, her face turned aghast and she hurriedly knelt down. Your subordinate, White Dragon, pays his respects to the cult master!
Her voice was deliberately loud and clear as it traveled in all directions. When the people nearby heard it, they all knelt down on the spot in shock.
The Moon Worship Cult Master? The cult master of the Moon worship cult who disappeared without a Trace?
He actually personally came to White Dragon City!
Su Yu looked around and slowly raised his hand. All Rise...
HMM..
When his gaze swept across the group of moon worship cult disciples, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.
He calmly retracted his gaze and acted as if nothing had happened.
Elder White Dragon, have the names of the victims been recorded in the books?Su Yu asked.
Elder white dragon trembled as he handed over more than a hundred books with densely carved names.
Su Yu flipped through them and could not help but be surprised. He stared at her and said, Youre really thoughtful. In just a short year, youve finished counting.
However, elder white dragon quickly said, This subordinate does not dare to im credit. This was personally presided over by the Saintessst year. Under her care, most of the missing and victims list can be found.
Her? Su Yu was slightly surprised and said, Does the SAINTESS have any other operations?
Yes, she ordered this subordinate to open the White Dragon Treasury and try to distribute the resources to the victims and the families of the missing. She did her best.There was a trace of embarrassment on her face. This subordinate is ashamed. Over the years, I did not manage to umte much resources. Instead, I wanted the Saintess to unpack her own purse and use her resources to distribute them.
Hearing this, Su Yu was silent for a moment.
He had underestimated her. He had thought that she was a woman who was passionate about power. He did not expect her to have such a good heart and such an unknown side.
Nodding slightly, Su Yu took out seven or eight storage spaces and threw them all to elder white dragon.
These are also distributed to the families on the Register.
Elder White Dragon took them subconsciously and scanned them casually. His expression changed drastically. Leader, this... This is too much!
The resources in the eight storage spaces were no less than ten times what the Holy Maiden had given them. It was enough for the families of the victims to enjoy the resources without any worries for the rest of their lives.
If they were to really distribute it, who knew how many moon worship sect disciples would be envious.
This is what I asked from the Dustless Moon sect. Dont worry, just give it to them,Su Yu said. Then, she looked at her with a deeper meaning, Ill leave this matter to you. Dont let me down.
Elder white dragons body trembled. She bowed and said, Ill do my best. I promise toplete the mission.
The meaning of the moon worship sect master was very clear. Dont be corrupt, or the consequences would be very serious.
The greed that had just emerged in her heart waspletely dispelled.
Do well. Youll be rewarded if you do well.
Elder White Dragon was overjoyed. She repeatedly said yes. Usually, she had no right to talk directly with the sect master. Now that the sect master had personally given her a mission, she mustplete it sessfully and gain the sect masters Trust.
Perhaps she could also be like Yang Tai and soar to the sky in one step!
Sect leader, pleasee to my humble abode and let us wee you.
Su Yu said indifferently, Theres no need for that. I have to deal with the unknown people who sneaked into my sect first.
His eyes were like lightning as he locked onto the scattered moon worship sect disciples who were rebuilding White Dragon City in the distance.
Everyone, why are you pretending to be my moon worship sect disciples?Su Yu tapped his feet and thousands of space des the size of leaves blew past them like a violent storm, cutting the ck robes on their bodies into pieces, one by one, the pagans with abnormally fair skin were revealed.
Elder White Dragon was slightly stunned, and then her expression changed drastically. She shouted in a stern and angry voice, Men, arrest them all!
She really wanted to burn all those people to death. It was not good to sneak into the moon worship sect when the sect leader was here, and the sect leader even saw through it.
At this moment, would the sect leader feel that she was very ipetent, letting tens of thousands of pagans sneak into the moon worship sect?
One could imagine the anxiety in her heart.
After the foreign tribes were exposed, their expressions changed drastically, and they fled in all directions.
Su Yus eyes were calm. He waved his hand again, and the spatial des that flew out turned into a chain, descending in unison, binding all ten thousand foreign tribes.
No matter how they struggled, very few people were able to break free from the spatial chains.
These were all new insights into the magical uses of spatialws while they were in seclusion.
With a sweep of her gaze, Su Yu fixed her gaze on one of the in-looking women. She looked flustered as she stared in horror at the Moon Worship sect leader who was dressed in a ck robe.
You are their leader, right?What made her even more shocked was that the other party was actually able to determine her identity in an instant.
The reason why she was able to determine her identity was naturally not because Su Yu was a prophet, but because Su Yu knew her.
She was Ba Shui of the White Sun n. The creatures with abnormally fair skin before her were also soldiers of the White Sun n.
They disguised themselves as moon worshipers and were active in white dragon city. Su Yu had discovered them at a nce.
Chapter 1882 1,777, Both Grace And Power
You... you...tyrant water could not suppress the fear in his heart. In this ce for a year, he had long heard of the Moon Worship Sects sect master. He was an extremely powerful expert who controlled hundreds of billions of lives, he was someone who could decide the fate of countless lives with a single thought.
The White Sun n that she was once proud of was so weak in front of him that it was negligible. They could be destroyed with the snap of a finger.
How could she not be nervous after being discovered by such an important figure?
What are you nning to do among US moon worship sect disciples?Su Yu walked over and asked indifferently.
Looking at the White Sun n members with different expressions, Su Yu already had some guesses in his heart.
It was likely that the White Sun n had just arrived in the outside world when they suddenly realized that the outside world was much more dangerous than they had imagined. There were powerful forces everywhere that they could not contend with, so they all went into hiding and peacefully earned resources for the n to use.
Ba Shui was extremely nervous and stammered, unable to speak.
Su Yu said indifferently, Let this sect do the Soul Search.
He pointed at the center of the other partys brows.
If an ordinary person used a soul secret technique, the soul search would cause permanent damage to the soul and could not be restored.
Ba Shui was extremely terrified. She did not want to be a fool!
At this moment, a soft shout sounded, Please show mercy, sect leader!
Following that, an old goateed old man shed out from the shadows and appeared in front of Su Yu.
He was indeed here.
The leader of the White Sun n, the goateed old man.
Su Yu retracted his finger and said indifferently, Oh? Who Are You?
The goateed old man stared at the ck-robed man in front of him without much fear.
If the two white emperor puppets were not given to anyone else, why would the Moon Worship Sect Leader Be Afraid?
I am the n leader of the White Sun n. We snuck into the moon worship sect because we sincerely wanted to join your sect. We have no ill intentions,the old man said.
Su Yu nced at him indifferently. And then?
He was thinking in his heart about how to deal with them.
The Goateed Old Man bowed unwillingly. There are more than sixty thousand members of our White Sun n. We are willing to join the Moon Worship sect and serve you from now on.
Hearing the insincerity in his tone, Su Yus expression was indifferent. So what if I dont agree? Impersonating a member of the moon worship sect should be punishable by death.
His words were deep and sharp.
The goateed elder said seriously, I am a double-crowned emperor. As far as I know, the ten guardian elders under the cult master are only at this level, right? If I join, I believe that the cult master will be like a tiger with wings.
He was very confident in his own cultivation.
Su Yuughed when he heard that, Like a tiger with wings? You have too much faith in your own strength!
The goateed old man said proudly, If you dont believe, the cult master can give it a try face to face.
Su Yu said indifferently, Alright, make your move. Let Me See What Special Divine Arts Your White Sun n has.
The Divine Arts of the White Sun n had only been added once when fighting against the blood n. With a sweep of a white light, the blood n could be cleansed without a trace.
However, the power of that divine art was not strong. It was just a perfect counter to the blood n.
Whether or not there were other divine arts, it was still to be further observed.
The goateed elder took a deep breath. A strong white light surged out from the surface of his body and attacked Su Yu.
Su Yu had his hands behind his back and had no intention of resisting.
When the white light was three feet away from him, a huge spatial de with a diameter of three feet appeared in front of him. With a casual sh, the white light of the opponent was split into two and brushed past Su Yus shoulders.
The Goateed Elder was secretly shocked. What a terrifying spatial divine art. As expected of the legendary moon worship sect master, it was unfathomable!
Be careful, below is our White Sun ns signature technique!Seeing the goateed elder take out a flute, he immediately began to y.
Weng Weng Weng Weng --
The sound of insects immediately sounded from all directions, and countless poisonous insects of all sizes hurriedly gathered here.
This scene immediately felt familiar to Su Yu.
When they first arrived at White Sun City, the soldiers of the White Sun n had controlled the insects to attack Su Yu, right?
Could it be that the White Sun n was very proficient in controlling insects?
The densely packed insects swarmed over from all directions, making Su Yus surroundings imprable.
Seeing this, the goateed old mans eyes revealed some pride. Moon worship sect leader, how is it? This old man has the qualifications to be the pir of the Moon worship sect, right?
Even if they were of the same level, facing such a dense swarm of insects, it would still take some effort.
If he could control some powerful spiritual insects and control them to destroy the enemy, the power would be much greater.
However, Su Yu said indifferently, Average.
Following that, a scene that the goateed old man would never forget in his entire life appeared.
Su Yu didnt move at all. He merely snorted lightly and a stream of air swept out from his nostrils to sweep across the surroundings.
All the poisonous bugs that were hit had lost their consciousness. They were controlled by him and flew far away.
In the blink of an eye, the swarm of bugs vanished into thin air.
From the beginning to the end, the moon worship sect master didnt make a move. He didnt even move his feet.
This scene shocked the goateed old man greatly.
Controlling tens of thousands of bugs with a thought, could he be a Master of Soul Secret Arts?
Thats it?Su Yu said indifferently, Im afraid youre not qualified to make me look like a tiger with wings.
The Goateed Old Mans face turned green and red.
The other partys strength was so powerful that it suffocated him. With his insignificant ability, how could he be the other partys help?
The arrogance in his heart waspletely extinguished. He lowered his head and bowed deeply, It was my idea to pretend to be moon worship sect disciples. I beg sect master to let them go. Im willing to ept the punishment.
Only then did su yu smile calmly. I will pardon them for their crimes, but I can not spare them from punishment!
Sect leader, please speak. We will ept our punishment.
Su Yu thought for a moment and said, I need you to go to a ce on my behalf.
Please speak.
Su Yus gaze was far-reaching, he drifted to a distant ce. That ce is known as the sea of constetions civilization. I need you to help me investigate a huge meteorite that is under the evil maiden pce. I need you to see if they are still in that civilization. If they are, what are they doing?
The Vile Maiden Pce was like a sword hanging over Su Yus heart, ready to strike at any moment.
Back in Emperor Yus dynasty, he didnt have the ability to deal with them, but now..
Moreover, Huangfu Lieyang and the others had been captured by them and became members of the Vile Maiden Pce. If he had the ability, he should have rescued them.
The sea of constetions civilization?The goateed elder had never been further away from them, so he showed a hint of interest.
Su Yu flipped his palm and took out a map of the starry sky. I dont have any starstones. You can only rely on meteorites to fly slowly. I estimate that it will take at least five years, or at most ten years to make a round trip. be mentally prepared.
The goateed old man pondered for a moment. The mission wasnt difficult. If he could use it to protect his nsmen, what harm was there in agreeing?
Sighing deeply, the goateed old man said, I only hope that the cult master can treat my nsmen well.
You have done your best for me. I will naturally take care of your nsmen,Su Yu said. Then.., after a slight pause, he continued, Furthermore, a year ago, I saved a foreign race named Ba Yue. He should be of the same race as you. If you help meplete my task, I will arrange for you to meet again.
Hearing this, the goateed old man and Ba Shui were both shocked.
Yue''er!
Sister!
The two of them were extremely shocked.
When they had escaped from the White Sea together, Ba Yue had gone missing and no one knew if she was alive or dead.
They had felt guilty for an entire month because of this. They had thought that she had met with misfortune, but it turned out that she had been saved by the Moon Worship Sects leader!
Where is she?
She is recuperating at the Moon Worship Sects headquarters,Su Yu said calmly.
The Goateed Elders face was filled with excitement, and his eyes were shining with unprecedented brilliance. He knelt down and bowed, The sect leader will never forget my daughters great kindness for saving her life. I will not hesitate to go through fire and water for this mission!
Dont worry, go ahead. I will do as I say,Su Yu said.
Only then did the goateed elder leave excitedly, full of motivation.
If Su Yu looked at his back with a profound gaze, detaining his nsmen was a form of coercion, then saving his daughter was a form of kindness.
To use both kindness and coercion was the way to control people.
Following that, Su Yu looked at Ba Shui and casually waved his hand, releasing the spatial chains on their bodies. He said, Follow me to the main altar.
Just like that, Su Yu brought the members of the White Sun n back to the main altar.
This was already three dayster.
When they returned to the main altar, the Saintess who wasprehending dao rain suddenly came out of seclusion and waited for Su Yus return in the Moon Worship Hall.
After Su Yu arrived at the main altar, he ordered protector Bai Li to break them into pieces and assign them to the areas controlled by the moon worship sect to prevent them from gathering together in groups.
Knowing that the Saintess was waiting for him, he immediately went to the Moon Worship Hall to meet her.
What News did you get?The Saintessexpression was extremely strange. There was shock, confusion, and suspicion.
She had clearly witnessed master Bao Kun being killed by that person who had calcted everything and burned into ashes.
But these few days, the spies nted in the dustless moon sects territory reported that master Bao Kun had returned. Recently, he had even gathered the upper echelons of the dustless moon sect to discuss the Qintai wine reception.
She had to confirm it again and again before she believed that it was true.
However, master Bao Kun was clearly dead!
The only exnation was that someone was impersonating master Bao Kun!
She suddenly recalled that the mysterious person had once held master Bao Kuns life tablet and muttered to himself, What are the chances of him impersonating Master Bao Kun??
Could it be that he was impersonating Master Bao Kun?
At the thought of this, the SAINTESS could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. what audacity, what deep disguising skills!!
He actually dared to disguise himself as the leader of the Dustless Moon sect. Does he really want to die??
It must be known that once the news was leaked, the other forces would use this name tounch an attack on the dustless moon sect.
At that time, even if he had two white emperor puppets in his hands, he would not be able to withstand the crusade of the entire world!
A strong sense of admiration arose!
She had only felt this kind of admiration towards another person before. He was the second!
Su Yu said helplessly, We havent found anything. The information regarding the dustless moon sect is still very tightly sealed.
Hearing this, the SAINTESS frowned. Her spies had easily found out about the information, but the moon worship sect leader had personallye and found nothing. What had he gone there for? To go sightseeing?
The tiny bit of good impression that she had managed to change with great difficulty immediately vanished.
With a cold face, she said indifferently, Then let me tell you. Master Baokun is not dead. She has returned.
For some reason, she did not expose that persons disguise.
Eh? Su Yu was repeatedly surprised. The SAINTESS had clearly witnessed Master Baokuns death. Why was she hiding it now?
This SAINTESS was really strange. It was very different from what he had imagined.
However, it was naturally a good thing for Su Yu that she did not expose it.
Chapter 1883 1,778, The Emperor’s Scabbard
On the surface, Su Yu obviously had to pretend to be very disappointed, he snorted coldly and said, As expected, a triple crown prince wont die so easily. Fortunately, I didnt go too deep into the dustless moon sects territory. Otherwise, I would be in danger! That master Bao Kuns strength is much stronger than mine. If he were to discover me, I wouldnt be able to escape even if I wanted to.
The contempt in the Saintesseyes shed!
As timid as a mouse!
The Moon worship sect leader didnt even have this bit of courage!
Compared to that mysterious person who disguised as master Bao Kun, it was like Heaven and earth!
The other party only had the strength of a peak overlord, yet he dared to pretend to be Master Bao Kun and rule the huge dustless moon sect!
The SAINTESS was extremely disappointed with the moon worship sect leader.
So, you didnt do anything when you went to the Dustless Moon sect?The SAINTESS asked slowly.
Su Yu said proudly, You cant say that. When I came back and passed by White Dragon City, I met a group of unknown people who sneaked into our moon worship sect. They called themselves the White Sun n.
The Saintesseyes suddenly fluctuated. And then?
Yes!Su Yu said proudly, Under my inspiration, they voluntarily joined the Moon Worship sect and became a member of our moon worship sect.
What do you n to do with them?The saintess had personally experienced the selfishness and ruthlessness of the White Sun n. If the leader of the Moon worship sect did not take precautions, there was a high possibility that they would rebel in the future.
Of course, well scatter them and scatter them everywhere.
Hearing this, the SAINTESS heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was not too stupid!
If theres nothing else, Ill go into seclusion.The saintess felt that she did not have much to say to this leader since they did not get along well.
Little did she know that this was Su Yus intention.
Only by showing weakness to others could the Saintess let down her guard against him.
After sending the saintess away, Su Yu himself prepared to go into seclusion.
Other than continuing toprehend the magical effects of a fewws, he also had to digest this rootless purple emperor wood and raise his cultivation to the half-step emperor realm.
In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed.
The Dark Star Civilizations southern region was in turmoil, and news of the five major factions about to meet spread like wildfire.
As the number one force in the southern part of the civilization, the Wind Cloud Vi had initiated this meeting to discuss the emperors killing sword.
In such a prosperous era, apart from the once-in-ten-thousand-years sword seminar on the Sacred Mountain, no other event couldpare to it.
In a bustling human world, Zhan Wushuang and Hanxuan came out from the intelligence gathering.
Senior brother, the dark star civilization ces great importance on the emperors killing sword. They have gone from fighting each other to forming an alliance, and the situation has changed drastically. Its much more difficult for senior brother to obtain the emperors killing sword.
Zhan Wushuang did not think much of it and said, The emperors killing sword has its own spirituality. It will choose its own master, and I will be its future Master!
That iparable confidence came from his bone marrow. He was born with it.
It was just like how one was born with the mandate of the emperor.
Hehe, thats true. Then, does senior brother have a n?Hanxuan asked.
Zhan wushuang nodded slightly and looked around. The emperors killing sword has been found by the major forces. It has already hidden itself in a ce that no one can imagine.
Where?
Wind Cloud Vi!
Hanxuans eyes turned serious. It cant be? Thats the ce where the five major forces will meet. Is there really no problem for it to hide there?
Zhan wushuang chuckled, This is where the emperors killing sword is smart. The most dangerous ce is the safest ce! No one could have imagined that the emperors killing sword that the five great forces are looking for is actually hidden in the ce where they will meet.
After listening to the analysis, Hanxuan clicked her tongue, Thats true! Isnt the emperors killing swords spirituality too strong?
She had never heard of any divine weapon with such a crafty spirit.
The emperors four-piece set. Each of them has an extraordinary origin. Its normal for them to have a high spirit.Zhan wushuang felt that it was only natural.
Hanxuan then thought, Then, senior brother ns to sneak into the wind and Cloud Vi? Its not that difficult!
Of course not!Zhan wushuang narrowed his eyes and said, The master of the wind and cloud vi is already at thete stage of the Three Crowns Emperor realm. His strength is extraordinary. Its no different from thinking about it!
Then what does senior brother Mean?Hanxuan asked curiously.
Zhan wushuang looked around, he said indifferently, This ce is one of the five major forces of the south, the green underworld mansion. With my strength, I should be able to quickly gain the trust of the Master of the green underworld mansion by joining the green underworld mansion. If I have the chance, I will join him and join the wind and Cloud Alliance not longter.
Hanxuan did not dare to agree. If you were Su Yu, I would still believe you. However, you dont have his calctive ability, so its better for you not to take any risks. The Master of the Green Underworld Mansion is also an existence at the three crowns. He is an old monster who has lived for countless years. Its as difficult as ascending to the heavens to lie to him.
It was Su Yu again!
The one she could not forget was always Su Yu!
Zhan Wushuang was filled with battle intent. Heughed and said, Senior brother, although Im not as good at scheming as Su Yu, Im not weak at scheming!
If I sell a piece of information to the Master of the Azure Underworld Mansion, Im not afraid that he wont bring me to the meeting venue.Zhan wushuang was full of confidence.
Hanxuan covered her mouth andughed lightly. What News?
That is, I know the whereabouts of the scabbard!Zhan wushuang chuckled. The world only knows about the emperors killing sword, but they dont know that the emperors killing sword actually has a scabbard in the world. Only by grasping the scabbard can you grasp the emperors killing sword. Otherwise, no matter how strong your cultivation is, you wont be able to subdue the emperors killing sword.
Scabbard? Hanxuans eyes were filled with astonishment. This was the first time she had heard Zhan wushuang mention something like a scabbard.
As he spoke, Zhan wushuang pointed his finger between Hanxuans brows, and an unfamiliar memory entered her soul.
Hanxuan said in astonishment, This is the location of the scabbard, why is it...
Zhan wushuang pretended to be silent. Shh!
Hanxuan understood and immediately shut her mouth. Senior brother, why did you tell me the address?
Zhan wushuang said, Naturally, I have a bargaining chip! Im a humble person, so I dont have the qualifications to make a deal with the massive azure underworld. Therefore, I will erase the memory of the specific location of the scabbard, and I will also erase the memory of you.
Then wont you forget me?Hanxuan asked in surprise.
Zhan wushuang shook his head. Thats not it. The peerless battle art that I cultivate has a magical effect. It will repair the body regrly, including the missing memories. As long as there is an opportunity, it will bepletely restored.
He patted Hanxuans shoulder. So, from now on, we have to separate. Your task is to hide. At the right moment, tell me the memory of the location of the scabbard. The memories that I have erased will be immediately restored.
Hearing this, Hanxuan understood her senior brothers n.
Alright!She immediately agreed.
Not long after, the two of them separated. Zhan wushuang walked towards the location of the Master of the Azure Underworld Pce, while Hanxuan followed far behind, looking for him at the right moment.
At this moment, Su Yu was in the final stage of his cultivation.
A weak prehistoric power shed across Su Yus body before disappearing without a trace.
A palm-sized door appeared above his head.
This was the emperors gate.
When one wanted to break through to the emperor realm, this door would expand endlessly and turn into a giant door that spanned across the sky. At that time, a half-step emperor would only need to think of a way to st it open and all sorts of primal energy would descend from the stone door, it would surge into a half-step emperors body and help him transform his body and inner mansion.
This would allow him to unleash the ability to directly use thew chains!
Now that Su Yu was able to attempt to break through to the emperors door, this impulse was extremely strong.
However, Su Yu forcefully endured it. At the very least, he had toprehend all of thews in his body and try again. Otherwise, he would leave behind regrets in the future.
After sessfully condensing the emperors door, the current Su Yu was already a half-step emperor.
He could release a weak emperors power with a single move.
However, even if it was weak, it allowed Su Yus power to doublepared to the past.
Other than that, Su Yu hadprehended many more uses of the variousws that he had alreadyprehended. This was especially so for the Dao of the soul, which allowed him toprehend even more uses.
Suddenly, Su Yus heart moved. He took out the bronze te and probed it with his soul. He realized that there were no more obstacles and his entire body was sucked into it.
Entering the Great Void Mystic Pce again, the oilmp on Su Yus chest flew out by itself and emitted a weak light.
Su Yu was familiar with the way and immediately went to look for something that contained the thick primordial qi.
After working for half a year, he finally managed to let the oilmp emit an abnormally bright nine-colored light once again.
Those lights projected a scene of prosperity again. Countless powerhouses walked in the bustling pce and there were even a few Dao Mastersauras that were filled.
This time, unlike the previous time where the illusion was immediately destroyed, the illusion was much closer, and a total of eight dao masters could be clearly seen.
They sat cross-legged in the main hall,municating in thenguage of the tomes of Arcane.
Su Yu could understand all of thosenguages, and he listened attentively.
He discovered that what they weremunicating with were all extremely mysterious things, and they seemed to understand but not understand. When he first heard them, Su Yu felt as if he had a sudden enlightenment. The confusion he had in the past on cultivation vanished into thin air, and was reced by a deep understanding.
As he listened on, he felt that his soul had been sublimated. He almost wanted to leave his body and enter that illusion.
Buzz --
The light of the oilmp burned out and the illusion shattered. It turned into countless light spots and fused into Su Yus soul.
His soul once again underwent a strange change. Not only did his understanding of his soul be deeper and faster, but he also faintly felt like he had transcended thews.
Looking inside, Su Yu was surprised to find that there was a faint golden light spot in his soul divine crystal. It seemed very special.
What is that? Why didnt it appearst time?Su Yu was shocked.
Right at this moment, the great void sect masters voice sounded, Its a soul dao fragment.
Su Yu was shocked. He appeared again! The great void Celestial Master who could see through Su Yus thoughts!
What is a soul dao fragment?Su Yu asked in his heart.
Find the answer yourself.The great void Celestial Master said inly.
After that, Su Yu was teleported out of the bronze te and returned to his original spot.
Su Yu was speechless, Is it difficult to answer? Stingy!
The so-called answer is the understanding of the predecessors. It is an outsiders item after all. It is far less profound than your own understanding.The Great Void Celestial Masters voice continued.
However, there is something on you that I can help you open.
Chapter 1884 1,779
Before Su Yu could react, a chessboard with tenyers of seals flew out from Su Yus nine Jade Spiritual Pearl andnded in front of Su Yu.
Boom --
A huge tsunami that seemed to engulf the heaven and earth surged out from the bronze te.
It was a soul power that was a thousand times or ten thousand times stronger than Su Yus.
In front of such a soul, his soul was so insignificant that it was negligible.
Su Yus entire body immediately stiffened, and traces of cold sweat appeared all over his body.
What kind of expert possessed such unimaginable power?
Even Yun Yazi was inferior to that soul, right?
For the first time in his life, Su Yu discovered a soul expert that was above Yun Yazi.
The boundless soul surged into the chessboard and immediately, the istion formation could clearly see the chess pieces shing with a fiery red light.
The chessboard has been opened, I was just about to...the powerful soul receded like a tide and the great void sect masters voice became ethereal before disappearing.
Su Yu tried to enter the bronze board again but was blocked outside.
It seemed that he still needed to furtherprehend the Dao of the soul before he could enter the board again.
At this moment, Su Yu looked at the chessboard curiously.
This was something found in master Bao Kuns Treasure Vault. It was tightly wrapped with tenyers of seals.
Now that the great void Celestial Master had specially opened it, could it really be something extraordinary?
As he pondered, Su Yus heart moved. He summoned another white emperor puppet that he carried with him.
st it open,Su Yu said.
The white emperor puppet nodded, raised its fist, and threw a punch.
With the level of his three crowns emperor puppet, it wouldnt be so easy to shake the three crowns emperor level restriction.
After an entire day, only one-tenth of the firstyer of restriction had been sted open.
It would take at least three months topletely st it open!
Take it back to the space and continue sting. Call me when its about to open,Su Yu said.
The white emperor puppet nodded. It grabbed the chessboard and returned, continuously attacking the restrictions.
After calcting with his fingers, Su Yu realized that he had cultivated for nearly eight months.
In another month, the Alliance of the Five Great Powers of the South would be formed.
The journey would take about a month. There was no time to waste.
However, before he came out of seclusion, Su Yu took out a piece of wood. It was the leftover wood from the rootless purple emperor wood.
With a thought, he appeared in the nine Jade Spirit Pearl and inserted the piece of broken wood into the supreme breathing soil.
The rootless purple emperor wood could only survive if it was watered by thews of the three crowns. He did not know if this supreme breathing soil could be nted.
Then, with a thought, Su Yu came to the front of the thatched cottage.
He saw another huge cocoon standing next to the Thatched Cottage.
Its going to evolve again?Su Yu was surprised. No wonder he had not heard Xiao Dies mor for some time. It turned out that it was going to evolve again!
It must be because of the great yu emperor dynastys Ruins of the Great Yuthat she ate to her hearts content, right?
Especially when Xiao Die said that she ate a few extremely powerful ancient fierce souls.
It was precisely because of this that she had enough energy to evolve again.
Now, it was the fourth evolution, right?
What would it be the next time it came out?
As he was thinking, Su Yu nced at the little qilin and found that it was also showing signs of awakening.
Unlike in the past, the Little Qilins body was currently spitting out empty vortexes. Anything that came close to it would immediately be swallowed by the vortexes.
Su Yus eyelids twitched. Whats going on?
With his senses, those vortexes were extremely dangerous. If he wasnt careful, he might be sucked into them.
Could this be the inheritance of the Qilin Emperor?Su Yu was secretly surprised.
However, from the looks of it, the little kirin shouldnt be too far away from awakening.
Smiling, Su Yus soul returned to his body.
Suddenly, the space of a Buddha pearl on his wrist trembled, emitting a sound that had been silent for a long time.
Su Yu was slightly startled. Little Ice and Fire? It Cant be?
Back then in the forgotten divine territory, he discovered the ice and Fire Gods eye left behind by the ice and Fire Emperor. That pair of eyes automatically gave birth to intelligence, bing a little fatty who controlled two types of absolute power, ice and fire.
Later on, he brought the death soul worm and entered the Buddha Beads space to enter seclusion. He had remained silent ever since.
Now that there was a sudden movement, it really surprised Su Yu.
He immediately opened the space and let out Little Ice and fire.
In the end, what entered his eyes was a handsome young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. His entire body carried traces of evil.
If not for the blue and red eyes that were still there, he almost would not have been able to recognize that the evil young man in front of him was little ice and fire.
However, when Su Yu took a closer look, he frowned, You are not Little Ice Fire... You Are... The Death Soul Worm?
On the surface, it was little ice fire, but its soul was the soul of the death soul worm!
Little Ice Fire did not have a soul to begin with. It was just born with spirituality. Its body was like an empty shell. Whoevers soul entered it would be able to suppress Little Ice Fires spirituality and dominate the body.
Hehehe, who are you? Su Yu, that little human ant?The youth nced at Su Yu and sneered.
Su Yu was surprised. He gave a faint smile. Little Ant? Hehe, you really look down on me.
The youth that was the death soul worm smiled contemptuously. It really is you! So many years have passed, but youre still alive. It can be considered a miracle.
The dangers of the ancient divine realm were clear to those who had been here before.
Su Yu sized him up. Perhaps it was because he had fused with little ice and fire, his cultivation had surpassed that of the sovereign of Heaven and earth, bing a double-crowned sovereign.
It was no wonder he was so fearless.
In the Nine Dragon Valley Divine Realm, when all the sovereigns of Heaven and earth had been destroyed, he, the double-crowned sovereign, could indeed stand proudly in the world.
Unfortunately, this was not the nine Dragons Valleys divine realm, and he was not the former Su Yu.
I think you should first thank me for saving you,Su Yu said indifferently.
A fierce look appeared on the death soul worms face. Humph! Who do you think you are to deserve my thanks? If I was not subdued by the six paths demon god, would I need an ant like you to save me?
Then, he waved his hand. Forget it. You wouldnt understand even if I told someone at your level. You probably dont even know what a double-crowned king means.
He looked around curiously. Just now, he realized that there was an aura in the atmosphere that was not found in the ancient God realm!
Where in the God realm is this? Could it be some ruins? Why is there such a strong aura?Su Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest and calmly nodded. Ruins? HMM, if you think it is, then it is.
The death soul worm stared at him coldly. You speak to me like that? Arent you afraid of Death? For an existence like me, crushing you actually only requires a thought.
However, seeing that you are still useful, I forgive your disrespect. Speak, where is the six paths demon god? Bring me to him. After I kill him and take revenge, perhaps when my mood is better, I will casually guide you in your cultivation. With my realm, even a few words will be enough for you to enjoy for life.
Su Yu found it funny and could not help but say, So you are so powerful!
The death soul worm smiled evilly, Much more powerful than you think. Anyway, at your level, you will never understand.
Alright, tell me quickly. where is the six paths demon god? He dared to seal me in the past. Today, I want him to know what it feels like to regret it!The Death Soul Worms face was filled with rage and his mind was filled with revenge.
Su Yu smiled indifferently. Theres no need for revenge. The six paths demon God has long been dead.
Hearing this, the death soul worm frowned. Dead? Thats really letting him off easy. Otherwise, Ill make him suffer so much that he wishes he was dead!
One could imagine that he must have suffered a lot when he was captured by the six paths demon God back then. That was why he had such great resentment.
After pondering for a long while, it said, Alright, so be it. Bring me out for a walk. Lets see what the current situation in the ancient divine realm is like.
With its hands behind its back, the death soul worm shattered the stone door and swaggered out.
Looking outside, the death soul worm could not help but be surprised. What is this ce? So Strange? What ruins would have such aplete pce and so many strange creatures?
The death soul worm was full of surprise. I really didnt expect that our ancient god realm would have such a mysterious ruins.
He walked around curiously and asked without turning his head, Tell me, how is the situation in the ancient god region? Among the four Royal Sacred Gates, who is the most powerful now? Is it still the heaven-defying empire?
Su Yu followed behind and nodded with a chuckle. Yes, the heaven-defying empire has already destroyed the witch n of the Full Moon sect and defeated all the other royal sacred gates consecutively, unifying the world.
The death soul worm chuckled. Let me say, the full moon sect and the four Royal Sacred Gates are also trash. Even the heaven-defying empire cant deal with them! They even allowed them to unify the world.
His eyes were filled with disdain, as if he had forgotten that he was once sealed by the six paths demon God at the God realm.
Hehe, heaven-defying Gu Yun is really too powerful. He is the strongest expert in the ancient god realm. The other Royal Sacred Gates and the full moon sect can only submit.Su Yu chuckled.
The Death Soul Worms face was full of disdain. The number one expert of the ancient god realm? Have you asked me? In My Eyes, defiant Gu Yun is just an ant. I can crush him with a finger!
As he spoke, the death soul worm even released the pressure of a double-crowned emperor.
Su Yus entire body trembled when he was enveloped.
The death soul worms nostrils were facing the sky. Can you feel it? This is the aura of a double-crowned emperor. Yes, its one-thousandth of my aura. Otherwise, if it were to leak out, this ruin would copse.
Youre amazing! Youre Too Amazing!Su Yu said admiringly.
The dead soul worm smiled proudly, Of course! Why Dont you take a look at my current status! Lets go, bring me to meet heaven defying Gu Yun. I guarantee that he will immediately kneel at my feet.
Su Yu hurriedly said, Alright, this way please.
Bringing him, Jiang Yu came to the moon worship hall.
The disciples and elders walking in the distance all had ecstatic expressions on their faces.
Quick, inform the Guardian elders that the cult master hase out of seclusion and is heading to the Moon Worship Hall.
Su Yus seclusion this time was continuous. He did note out for eight whole months, which made the Guardian elders and the missionary elders worried.
When they saw the cult mastering out of seclusion, they were all happy and informed each other.
The death soul worm put his hands behind his back and looked at the Moon Worship Hall. He frowned, What grade does this heaven-defying Gu Yun have? A ck Moon, what is this thing?
He nced at the cult masters throne at the top and sneered, However, this throne is not ordinary!
With a swoosh, the death soul worm sat on the throne and crossed his arms behind his head. He leaned backfortably and said with his eyes closed, Su Yu, since we have known each other for a while, I will give you a good fortune today!
Oh? What good fortune?Su Yu asked.
The death soul worm said casually, Do you want to rece the position of heaven-defying Gu Yun and take over the world?
While he said that, he was looking at Su Yus expression proudly.
Chapter 1885 1,780: Awakening From A Dream
Take charge of the world?Su Yu asked in astonishment.
The Death Soul Worm couldnt be more satisfied with such an expression. It nodded and said confidently, Haha, the so-called world is nothing more than dust in my eyes. What harm is there in giving it to you?
As a double-crowned emperor, he indeed had the right to stand proudly in the ancient divine realm.
Unfortunately, this was not the ancient divine realm, nor was it a low-level civilization like the sea of constetions. Instead, it was a four-star civilization.
Let me lure the heaven-defying Gu Yun First!The death soul worms body trembled. A powerful aura of a double-crowned emperor radiated out, spreading in all directions.
If the heaven-defying Gu Yun sensed it, he would definitelye here to investigate, or run away in fright.
At this moment, protector Bai Li and the other protectors walked into the moon worship hall with smiles on their faces.
Cult master has been in seclusion for such a long time, almost half a year! That belief spirit pool hasnt been opened for a long time, I wonder how much faith he has umted.Protector Bai Li was filled with anticipation just thinking about it.
The translucent protector nodded his head in agreement, Thats right, thanks to cult masters blessings, we can absorb faith every month, its much better than before.
In the past, the moon worship cult master was often not in the cult, and he might not open the spirit pool on time.
But now, for some reason, the moon worship cult master seemed to have changed into a different person. Opening the spirit pool often benefited them greatly.
The six protectors were talking when the aura of a double crown emperor suddenly came from the moon worship great hall.
Protector Bai Li was startled and said, The aura of a double crown emperor? Or has he just broken through and his aura is weaker? Why is iting from the Moon Worship Great Hall?
The weakest protector among them also frowned. It is indeed a double-crowned king who has just broken through. Could it be that the cult master has trained a new protector?
Thinking of this, their expressions were rtively calm and did not feel much pressure from thepetition.
How could a newly born double-crowned king be on par with them in terms of strength?
Even the weakest protector was much stronger than the other party.
His appearance could not threaten their position at all.
The group of people entered the moon worship hall one after another and subconsciously bowed to the throne.
But suddenly, out of the corner of their eyes, they saw that the one on the throne was not the moon worship sect master, but a youth with an evil face.
The one beside him was the moon worship sect master.
You are the subordinates of heaven defying Gu Yun? Why isnt he here?Death soul worm frowned in dissatisfaction.
The six people who came were all dressed in ck robes and their bodies were covered in it. Not only could their appearances not be seen clearly, but their cultivation levels were also concealed tightly, making it impossible to see them clearly.
Death soul worm subconsciously thought that they were the subordinates of defiant Gu Yun, which was why he asked this discontentedly.
Protector Bai Li was suspicious. What defiant Gu Yun?
The most suspicious thing was that he was actually sitting in the position of Moon Worship Sect Master!
How dare you! How dare you sit in the position of the sect leader! Get down from there quickly!Protector Bai Li reprimanded coldly, even the SAINTESS, who was extremely powerful, was not qualified to sit in the position of the sect leader. This was a rule of the moon worship sect, a symbol of maintaining a strict hierarchy.
The translucent protector also revealed traces of coldness. Ignorant fool, if you still donte down, you will be severely punished by the sect rules!
The Death Soul Worm was already very dissatisfied with the heaven-defying Gu Yuns concealment. Who knew that his six subordinates were also trash with no discernment.
He had nowhere to vent his anger. He coldly snorted and released the aura of the double-crowned king, pressing down on them.
At this moment, he released all of it, giving them a show of strength.
Ignorant ants, do you think you are qualified to shout in front of me and suppress all of you into minced meat!
The enormous aura of the double-crowned king pressed down, and their faces turned pale with fright as they imagined it. The expression of shock and despair did not appear, but their faces were filled with bafflement.
The Death Soul Worm was stunned, why didnt he react?
Were they all puppets made of iron?
He released the aura of the double-crowned king again, pressing down on them fiercely, but they were still safe and sound, looking at him as if he was a fool.
This time, the death soul worm finally felt that something was wrong. He asked in surprise, Strange, what kind of strange divine technique did defiant Gu Yuns subordinates cultivate? They are actually not afraid of the pressure.
Hearing this, protector Bai Li and the others came to a sudden realization.
It seemed that he was releasing pressure on them.
Was he an idiot? A rookie who had just advanced to a double-crowned king was putting pressure on them, the older generations double-crowned kings?
Where did this idiote from?
The death soul worm could not hold back his expression. He had just boasted to Su Yu that he would give him a world.
In the end, he could not even deal with a few of heaven-defying Gu Yuns underlings.
HMPH! You Bunch of ants are not bad. Forget it, Ill let you see what a double-crowned king is!The Death Soul Worm turned his head to look at Su Yu. You watch well too, Ill let you have an eye-opening experience!
He took a step forward and instantly appeared in front of one of the protectors. Without thinking, he punched out a palm imprint that was filled with the power of destion towards his face, he said with an indifferent and dignified tone, A king, especially a double-crowned king like me, no longer has divine power in his body, but the power of destion. No matter how strong a god is to me, they are all dust.
The person he pped was the weakest of the six protectors.
Hearing this, the protectors understood what he meant. This idiot didnt seem to understand where he was staying, nor did he know who he was facing.
Looking at the sectmaster, who didnt move and didnt have any intention of stopping him, the six protectors knew very well.
The weakest protector said indifferently, Oh? The double-crowned king? What a mighty presence. Im really quite afraid.
After saying this, he casually struck out with his palm. The primeval power contained in his palm was iparably dense, more than twice that of the death soul worm.
The Death Soul Worms awe-inspiring face suddenly changed. The... Primeval Power?
He simply couldnt believe his eyes. A small ancient divine realm actually had the primeval power, and it was even stronger than his.
Bang --
The two palms collided, and as expected, he was sent flying into the Moon Worship Pces Stone Pir. He spat out a mouthful of divine blood on the spot, and his face was iparably red.
Oh, the power of a double-crowned emperor. Ive opened my eyes to it. Its really nothing much.The protector who attacked had a hint of mockery in his voice.
Death Soul Worms heart trembled violently, and he sucked in a breath of cold air. How is this possible? Heaven-defying Gu Yun is only at the deity realm, and he hasnt even reached the overlord level yet. To think that he can actually recruit... a double-crowned emperor like you!
With such dense primal power, there was no other possibility other than a double-crowned emperor.
The protector who attacked had an indifferent expression. What defiant Gu Yun?? I dont understand. This is the moon worship sect. I am the tenth protector of the moon worship sect, Protector Xiaofeng. You took the position of sect master without permission. Kneel down and ept your punishment. Perhaps the sect master will spare your life.
He indifferently said as he walked over with his hands behind his back.
The Death Soul Worm had a confused look on his face. Moon worship sect? Why had he never heard of it?
Could it be the full moon sect?
The difference of a single word should mean that they were from the same faction.
Moreover, this ce was a ruin. Could it be that they were all creatures from this ruin?
He really didnt expect that there would be a double-crowned emperor hidden in the ruins of the ancient god domain.
Seeing that the other party was approaching, the death soul worm knew that he was no match for this person. His eyes shed as he rushed out, preparing to escape from the hall.
Along the way, the position where the five protectors were standing was the path that he had to pass.
If you dont want to die, then get out of my way!As the death soul worm rushed out, he released a huge bug shadow behind him, intimidating the five protectors who were blocking his way.
Protector Bai Lis eyes were gloomy. He did not move his hands behind his back. There was really no need for him to make a move on such an unknown thing.
The translucent protector stood out helplessly. It was better for him to take action.
I dont want to die, but what if I dont want to move away?The translucent protector asked faintly.
The death soul worm said fiercely, Then Ill make your bones disappear!
A huge insect shadow pounced on the translucent protector from behind and bit him, wanting to bite him to death.
However, the translucent protector only sighed and shook his head. He stretched out a hand and easily grabbed the aggressive insect shadow. Then, he pressed it on the ground. The Insect Shadow let out a miserable cry and struggled on the ground.
The dead soul insect immediately seemed to have its soul strangled. Its running figure immediately twitched in disorder.
Another... another double-crowned king?The dead soul insect said with difficulty. It was extremely shocked.
The translucent protector said indifferently, To be exact, other than our cult master, the six of us are all double-crowned kings. Therefore, we are very puzzled. Where did you get the courage to talk nonsense in front of our moon worship cults protector?
After saying that, he clenched his five fingers and held the insect shadow tightly. Hepressed it into the size of an eye and pulled it into his palm.
The death soul insect seemed to have its life strangled. It could not move at all. Its face was pale, shocked, and extremely terrified.
Six... six double-crowned emperors!
What was going on? When it woke up, the entire sky was filled with double-crowned emperors?
What on Earth was going on in this world?
Suddenly, he turned around and shouted at Su Yu, What on Earth is going on...
However, he saw Su Yu sitting steadily on the cult masters throne, calmly looking down at everything in front of him.
The Death Soul Worm cursed in his heart. How stupid. He was sitting on that throne, yet he was subdued by the six mysterious two crowned emperors. wasnt he just seeking his own death by sitting on it?
However, in the next moment, what petrified the death soul worm was that the six guardians stepped forward and bowed respectfully, Wee, Cult Master!
Su Yus eyes were indifferent as he waved his sleeves, No need for formalities.
Cult... Cult Master... The Death Soul Worms eyes were filled with confusion and disbelief.
Su Yu, this human ant, was actually the leader of the six double-crowned emperors, the cult master of the Moon worship cult.
At this moment, Su Yu looked at him with a faint smile. Dead soul worm, its time to wake up.
In the many years that he had slept, the world had changed.
The dead soul worm seemed to be dragged into a massive space-time turbulence. He mumbled, Am... am I Still Dreaming?
Youre Not Dreaming. This ce is the origin of all the worlds. The origin of all the caves is called absolute beginning realm.Su Yu smiled faintly. Firstly, congrattions on breaking through to the double-crowned emperor realm. Secondly, I want to tell you that you still have to submit to me and work for me.
Absolute beginning realm? The origin of all worlds?
The dead soul worm was confused. It felt like it was dreaming.
However, it reacted and shouted angrily, How could I, the Dead Soul Worm, submit to a puny human ant like you...
Without waiting for Su Yu to react, the six protectors behind him attacked him.
Ah --
Instantly, the screams echoed for a long time before they stopped.
Insulting the cult master is an additional punishment!Protector Bai Lis expression was solemn. He cupped his fists and said, Cult master, its better to get rid of such an ignorant and fearless junior.
The translucent cult master nodded. Seconded!
Seconded!
Kill him. Hes just a chicken rib. Our Moon worship cult doesnt need such a double-crowned Emperor!
Seconded!
The six protectors expressionlessly agreed to execute the death soul worm.
Only at this moment did the death soul worm break out in cold sweat. He realized that Su Yu had an extraordinary status and controlled the six double-crowned emperors.
The six people behind him could decide his life and death with a thought, but Su Yu could decide the life and death of the six double-crowned emperors.
The most terrifying one was not the six people, but Su Yu!
Chapter 1886 1781, Nurturing The Soul Worm
Su Yu stared at the death soul worm deeply, he smiled indifferently. When the moon worship sect is using people, we can use a double-crowned emperor. Of course, if he doesnt want to be used by US, in order to prevent him from being used by the enemy, we can only send him on his way to prevent future trouble.
Protector Bai Li Sighed. Leader is kind, but this person is unruly and doesnt seem to be someone who will submit to others...
Who said that? Im Willing!The Death Soul Worm rushed forward and bowed to Su Yu.
No matter what his past identity was or his cultivation, he was an existence that controlled his life and death at this moment.
After so many years, the death soul worm had long learned to be flexible. Otherwise, he wouldnt have lived to this day.
Your subordinate greets cult master. Cult Masters Fortune is as great as the heavens and his divine might is unrivalled. He has unified the world. From now on, your subordinate will follow your lead and go through fire and water for cult master. I will do my best to die...the ttery was like a torrential river, it came naturally.
Protector Bai Li and the other six protectors became solemn at the same time.
They had miscalcted. Although his strength was not that great, his ability to curry favor was obviously a few levels higher than them.
Su Yuughed. Its not toote to say nice things. You just joined our cult. In order to show your loyalty, you need to make some sacrifices.
The death soul worm gritted its teeth as if it knew what Su Yu was nning. Sect leader, please speak.
Su Yu hooked his dirty hand, and a part of the soul inside the death soul worms body was cut out of its control and flew towards Su Yu.
The death soul worm turned pale with fright. What kind of heaven-defying divine art was this? It could cut off a part of the soul without hurting others with a hook of its finger?
It seemed like a simple divine art, but in fact, it was extremely profound in the attainment of the soul.
Protector Bai Li and the others also sucked in a breath of cold air when they saw it. Splitting the souls of others with a snap of his fingers, this... What kind of terrifying aplishment was this?
The cult master became more and more unfathomable, making people feel as if they were in an abyss.
With the soul of the death soul worm wrapped around his fingertip, Su Yu said indifferently, From now on, your life and death are in my control. As long as I crush this piece of soul, your original soul will also copse because of it, and your soul will scatter. Do you understand?
The dead soul worm recovered from his shock and kowtowed, I understand.
He had seen Su Yus power, and thest trace of luck in his heart waspletely extinguished.
To be able to control six double-crowned emperors, he was indeed not an ordinary person.
He was afraid that Su Yu would not be too bad after he broke through to the double-crowned emperor realm.
Thinking of this, the dead soul worm had the urge to vomit blood.
He thought that he had obtained a great fortune and woke up valiantly, ready to wipe out the mountains and rivers and shake the world. However, he met a monster like Su Yu as soon as he came out and pressed him to the ground.
Was there anything more depressing than this?
Alright, Protector Xiaofeng, return his bug shadow.Su Yu said indifferently, slightly surprised in his heart.
That bug shadow, if he remembered correctly, should be a soul devouring bug, right?
It was rumored that the death soul bug was an extremely powerful spirit bug. Back then, a death soul bug that failed to transcend the Tribtion Overlord level contained a tremendous amount of power. Now that it was a living death soul bug, he didnt know how powerful it would be if he nurtured it.
Unfortunately, apart from cutting the other partys soul, he also took the opportunity to search the other partys soul memories.
Unfortunately, he discovered that the death soul bug originally had the inherited memories, so in theory, it could grow on its own.
However, it seemed that it had been sealed in the cage of Taotie for too long, causing its memories to be chaotic and losing the use of its inheritance.
If only someone knew how to breed insects.Su Yu thought to himself and suddenly thought of someone.
He casually waved his hand, and spatial barriers appeared around his body, enveloping him within.
No matter how close the seven twin crowns were, they couldnt see through the spatial barrier.
The pupils of Protector Bai Li and the others contracted as they casually cast a powerful spatial barrier. This should be because they had grasped an extremely exquisite spatialw.
The Death Soul Worms heart was beating wildly. Just this move alone showed how extraordinary Su Yu was, and he did not dare to have any thoughts of resisting.
Within the barrier, Su Yus left hand was covered in a hazy jade-green light, and his right hand was a chain that Ba Yue had grasped before, binding the captives. There was Ba Yues aura remaining on it.
He pressed his palms together and slowly pulled them apart.
With his palm as the center, his soul, bones, meridians, flesh, and skin slowly appeared.
Finally, a beautiful woman with wless white jade all over her body appeared before his eyes.
Ba Yue opened his eyes in a daze, and the pain before his death was still lingering between his brows.
However, what entered his eyes was not the face that he would never forget, but a ck-robed man, a mysterious ck-robed man.
Youre Awake?The ck-robed man said indifferently, his voice hoarse.
Ba Yue subconsciously wanted to escape, but his four limbs were suddenly bound by a spatial chain, and he could not move.
Who are you?Ba Yue asked. He suddenly felt a chill on his body, and only then did he realize that he was not wearing anything. He was embarrassed and afraid.
Su Yu said indifferently, Im the one who saved you. Otherwise, you should be buried in the ground and dposed into a pile of bones.
The terrifying memory that made her soul tremble quickly rushed to her heart.
Yes, she should die -- if no one saved her.
After understanding this, the spatial shackles on her body were removed. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and squatted down. She looked up at Su Yu and asked, Why did you save me?
Do you know how to raise insects?Su Yu asked.
The members of the White Sun n seemed to know how to control spiritual insects. He had seen it twice.
And controlling spiritual insects was usually thought to nurture spiritual insects.
Ba Yue nodded. A little.
Have you heard of the Death Soul Insects?
Of course Ive heard of them. They are the highest level of the upper third-rate insect n.
She really knew!
Do you know how to nurture such insects?
No!Ba Yue said very honestly, The upper third-rate bug n all have their own unique memory inheritance. They can evolve on their own and dont need to be nurtured by outsiders. If you have to rely on external forces to nurture them, it will only be a thankless task.
Su Yu frowned slightly, In that case, saving you wont be of any use.
Ba Yues heart tightened, and she hurriedly said, However, if Im nurturing a low-level death soul bug, Im still confident that I can achieve the same effect as the inherited memory.
What level is considered beginner-level?Su Yu asked.
She did not dare to hide anything. As long as you havent broken through to the DAO Master level, youll be considered a beginner-level death soul worm. After breaking through, youll be considered a mature body.
Su Yus expression did not change, but she sucked in a breath of cold air in her heart.
A mature-body death soul worm was actually at the DAO Master level!
This was too unbelievable!
However, if one thought about it carefully, to be able to view Dao Master Xuan Ming as his mortal enemy, it could also be said that the death soul worm itself had the same level of strength.
In that case, did he really pick up a treasure?
Why are you asking about the death soul worm? As far as I know, the death soul worm has been extinct for countless hundreds of millions of years.Ba Yue looked at Su Yu carefully.
Su Yu suppressed the surprise in her heart and said indifferently, You dont need to ask about this.
He hooked his finger and took a part of her soul, keeping it in his hand. I saved your life. From now on, you are my person. I can give you life, but I can also give you death. Do you understand?
Ba Yue trembled. After being tortured by the massacre of thousands of people, she had developed a fear of the world outside of the secret realm.
At this moment, she did not dare toe into contact with anyone else in the outside world.
If there was a strong person that she could rely on, she would feel safe instead.
Please rest assured, I willpletely follow your arrangements. As long as you dont hurt me anymore, I will do anything.Her hands that were crossed in front of her chest loosened, revealing two pieces of soul-stirring snow-white.
Su Yu did not even take a look and said indifferently, Your mission is to nurture the elementary death soul worm! In addition, you can call me moon worship sect master.
After saying that, Su Yu waved his hand and ayer of hazy light enveloped his body, turning into a loose robe that covered his graceful body.
At the same time, the spatial barrier spread out.
She is my subordinate, Ba Yue. From today onwards, the death soul worm willpletely obey her orders. If there is even the slightest bit of insubordination, I will kill it immediately!When dealing with the death soul worm, this kind of fierce and cruel spirit worm, there could not be any leniency or rxation.
Back then, when the death soul worm had just been born, it even wanted to eat him.
If he was not obedient, he had to kill it to prevent it from bing a disaster.
Everyone was at a loss when they heard this. Why did another unfamiliar subordinate appear? And he even directly controlled the death soul worm?
Ba Yue stared at the death soul worm in surprise, his face full of disbelief and joy.
In the Nine-word true insect repellent scripturepassed down by their ancestors, the long extinct death soul worm was actually still alive in the human world!
The true scripture indeed recorded the method to cultivate the death soul insects, and the rest of the n was not interested in it. Even her father had never delved into it, and she was the only one who studied many methods to cultivate the extinct spirit insects based on her hobby.
The death soul insect was one of them.
If she could cultivate the death soul insect into a mature body... just thinking about it filled her with pride and a sense of aplishment.
Moreover, she had no home to go back to, so it was most suitable for her to stay here and nurture the death soul worm.
Yes, Moon Worship Sect Master,Ba Yue said respectfully. At this moment, she still did not understand the meaning of the words moon worship sect master, just like the death soul worm when it had just woken up.
After settling everything, Su Yu opened the belief spirit pool again.
After finishing the educational affairs, she held the invitation letter in her hand and prepared to set off for the wind and Cloud Vi.
Just as he walked down the main altar, he realized that he had to pass through the road to leave the moon worship sect. A graceful woman stood with her hands behind her back. Her snow-white dress fluttered gently in the wind.
Beside her was an elegant white crane with a pair of steel-like wings. It was obvious that it was a bird that was extremely good at flying.
What a drag! If we were anyter, we wouldnt be able to make it.The woman in White was naturally the SAINTESS. She jumped onto the bird and immediately soared into the air.
Su Yu was stunned. Could it be that she was going as well?
It made sense. Her interest in the emperors killing sword was no less than Su Yus.
Alright, lets go.Su Yu also jumped onto the flying beast.
Unexpectedly, the SAINTESS frowned. Dont you have an Earth Dragon Beast? And to be honest, I dont like to get too close to you either!
Towards the moon worship sect master, the Saintess looked down on him ten thousand times.
There was only unspeakable disgust when she was with him.
After saying that, with a thought, the flying beast rushed out of the clouds.
Su Yu stopped in his tracks. He was really not giving her face!
In fact, he was giving the saintess face by being willing to ride on the Flying Beast. No matter how fast the Flying Beast was, was it as powerful as his advanced Taiji Yin-yang Wings?
Hehe, then lets see who gets there first?Su Yu smiled lightly and left a patch of yin-yang Qi on the spot. His original body had already disappeared without a trace.
Chapter 1887 1782, Alliance Of The Five Sects
Half a monthter.
In the sky above the main city of the wind and cloud vi, a ck-robed man appeared after a huge disturbance of yin and yang energy.
Looks like Im the first one.Looking at the main city that was not too lively, Su Yu smiled indifferently.
At this moment, the SAINTESS should be like the other forces, slowly rushing about on the way.
Of course, Su Yu would not be idle if he came first.
With a thought, he went to the local Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces intelligence office.
Buy information rted to the emperors killing sword.Su Yu went straight to the point and said to the shopkeeper who sent the customer away.
The shopkeeper looked at Su Yu and was not surprised at all. He said, Recently, people have been asking about the emperors killing sword. The relevant information must have already spread. You can get it with some effort. Why Waste Money?
Su Yu said lightly, Thats because I want to buy information that has not yet been circted in the market. Besides, money is not a problem.
The shopkeepers eyes shed slightly. He stared at Su Yu for a while and nodded slightly. Okay, please follow me to the Inner Hall.
Sitting down in the inner hall, the shopkeeper stretched out three fingers. Our information is divided into...
Top Secret, private and ordinary,Su Yu answered for him. Then, he threw a money bag on the table and said, I want top secret.
He had already understood the information level of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce in White Dragon City, so he was familiar with it.
The shopkeeper was stunned. He put down his finger resentfully and said with an embarrassed smile, So you are a regr customer of our Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce. However, I think the information about the emperors killing sword is not cheap. Even ordinary information is valuable. If its top secret...
ncing at the one hundred high-grade divine stones in his pocket, the shopkeeper shut his mouth obediently.
Alright, it seems that senior is determined to obtain top-secret information, so I wont hide it anymore,the shopkeeper said, lowering his voice, he said, Ill give you a piece of private information first. In addition to the emperors killing sword, there is actually an emperors scabbard that is specially used to seal the emperors killing sword.
Su Yu raised his eyebrows. He had been thinking about how to subdue the emperors killing sword. The reason he came to the wind and cloud vi and attended the zither reception was to hear the opinions of the other factions.
He had never thought that he would hear such a shocking inside story like the emperors scabbard before he had even started.
Then what about the top-secret information?Su Yu asked.
The shopkeeper said, The top-secret information is that the person who knows about the existence of this item has already been epted as a disciple of the master of the Azure Underworld Prefecture. He goes by his own name and will personally attend this zither stage wine reception.
Su Yu remembered that the Azure Underworld Prefecture was one of the five major factions in the southern region. In terms of overall strength, it was even stronger than the dustless moon sect.
The Master of the Azure Nether World Pces strength had reached the middle stage of the three crowns. He was extremely powerful.
Su Yus gaze was deep, as if he could see through the fog in front of him and see through the bits and pieces of information.
The so-called top secret information was ultimately leaked by someone else.
If he was the Master of the Azure Nether World Pce, he would rather erase the memory of that disciple than let him leak the information about the scabbard.
Now that the information had leaked out, the higher-ups knew about it.
As the Master of the Azure Underworld Mansion, his control over the situation shouldnt be so low. There must be something hidden.
After thinking for a long time, Su Yus attention was locked onto that disciple who called himself Gu Xing.
What kind of existence was the master of the Azure Underworld Mansion? Ordinary people couldnt even see him. How did the Master of the Azure underworld mansion receive Gu Xing and take him in as a disciple?
It was likely that there was an exchange of benefits that no one knew about.
The most likely exchange of benefits was the information regarding the sword scabbard!
If he was Gu Xing, he would never havepletely exposed the information regarding the sword scabbard before he obtained what he wanted. In fact, he would have even erased the relevant memories. Otherwise, he would definitely have his soul searched.., and then, he would be erased from the world by the Master of the Azure Underworld.
Thinking from the perspectives of the two, Su Yu had managed to find out most of the truth.
Gu Xing had used the scabbard as a benefit in exchange for the identity of the Master of the Azure Underworld Mansions disciple. He had also participated in the wind and cloud gathering alliance.
In that case, the thing that Gu Xing wanted was near the wind and cloud vi.
As for the memories rted to the scabbard, Gu Xing must have given them to someone he trusted very much. After he obtained the thing that he wanted, he would return the memories to him. Then, he would announce it to the public and create chaos, then, he would take advantage of the chaos to escape with the things he had brought with him.
If Zhan Wushuang and Hanxuan were here, they would definitely be so shocked that they couldnt close their mouths.
Their n that they thought was wless was actually deduced by Su Yu from just a few words!
I dont need to wait for Gu Xing to announce the information about the scabbard to the public. I can totally wait for him!Su Yu had a corresponding n in his heart. Since Gu Xingspanions want to return the memories to him, they will definitely meet. Keep a close eye on Gu Xing, so keep a close eye on hispanions.
After analyzing the situation, Su Yu stood up without batting an eyelid and nodded lightly. The news is good.
After a pause, Su Yu said, Also, I want to know about Emperor Yus dynasty. Do you have any relevant information?
The shopkeeper said regretfully, I dont know why Emperor Yus dynasty has been in a state of seclusion recently. No one is allowed to enter or leave. The ck market that we set up there has also been sealed off and we are unable to send any information back. Senior, if you want to know anything, you can leave your contact details. If there is any information, I will inform you immediately.
Seclusion? Thats right. The moon worship sect should still have many malignant tumors in emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty. It was very reasonable for Dongfang Xia to take the opportunity to say that he had cleared all the obstacles.
To Su Yu, this was also good news.
Otherwise, if the news that Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynastys Dongfang Xia was still alive were to reach the moon worship sect, his fake moon worship sect master would immediately be exposed.
Forget it. I wille again next time,Su Yu said indifferently.
After leaving the intelligence agency, Su Yu went to a restaurant near the wind and cloud vi to observe in secret.
The wind and cloud vi was located directly above the main city. It floated in mid-air, and ording to the yin-yang Feng Shuisyout, it was extremely changeable.
A hazyyer of light could be faintly seen enveloping the entire vi, making it impossible for anyone to see it clearly.
Su Yus heart stirred slightly, and he attempted to use the irvoyance eye to prate it.
At first nce, he had indeed managed to get a glimpse of the inside of the wind and cloud vi.
However, in the next moment, the scene before his eyes suddenly changed, turning into an unfamiliar scene. This made Su Yu unable to distinguish which of the two scenes was the true inner scene of the wind and cloud vi.
Following that, Su Yu continued to explore several times, but each time, the scene he saw was different. He repeated it for a total of thirty-six times before it finally appeared the same twice.
Su Yu was secretly surprised. Thirty-sixyers of yin-yang transformations. The creator of this wind and cloud manor should be someone who has mastered the yin-yang technique.
Even with his irvoyance eye, he was still unable to see through the details of the interior. Thisyout was truly formidable.
Since he was unable to see through it, Su Yu then surveyed his surroundings, trying to guess where Gu Xingspanions might have appeared.
Gu Xing was definitely being watched by the master of the Azure Underworld Pce. No matter what he did, it was impossible to escape his eyes.
Therefore, hispanion had to be very clever to return his memories to him. He had to not attract the attention of the Master of the Azure Underworld Pce. Otherwise, all his efforts would be in vain.
Su Yu stood in the perspective of hispanion as he thought about the problem. How would they meet in the end?
For a full fifteen days, Su Yu wandered around the vicinity, thinking about the possible location, location, and method of meeting.
As the representatives of the various major factions came one after another, there were more and more people in the vicinity of the wind and cloud vi. Moreover, there were all sorts of people withplicated backgrounds, which made it more difficult to determine the identity of his solitarypanion.
However, after fifteen consecutive days of thinking, Su Yu already had a preliminary guess.
I hope you wont disappoint me,Su Yu muttered to himself.
Suddenly, themunication jade on his waist rang. At this moment, there was only one person who would send a message to him.
Holy Maiden!
Outside the building, Im only waiting for you for two days. Since you havent arrived in two days, Ill participate alone.The Holy Maiden booked a guest room in a restaurant close to the vi and impolitely sent a message to the moon worship sect master who was somewhere.
Putting down themunication jade pendant, the SAINTESS frowned. He should be here soon, right? The Moon worship sect is in the weakest position in the alliance of the five major forces. I hope that guy will be tough and not embarrass the moon worship sect.
While she was thinking, the jade pendant suddenly sent a message back.
Oh, Im at your door.
The SAINTESS was stunned. The Door?
Dong Dong --
Before she could understand what it meant, there was a knock on the door.
The SAINTESS had an incredulous look on her face. Her crane was much faster than the Moon Worship Sects Transportation Demon Beast. How could the other party arrive at the same time as her?
No, she had sent a message to him as soon as she arrived at the wind cloud vi, but he had arrived right away. This was enough to prove that the other party was already nearby.
When she opened the door, she saw that it was indeed the moon worship sect leader!
When did youe?The Saintess asked in surprise.
Su Yu walked into the house and sat down casually. Ive been here for a few days. Whats Wrong?
A few days? The SAINTESS couldnt help but look up to the moon worship sect leader. Then, she asked, Are the other three major forces here as well?
I dont know. I didnt pay much attention to them.Su Yu asked back, Why do you care about them?? The meeting of the five major forces this time was to discuss the matter of the emperors killing sword. If theres anything, we can gather together tomorrow to discuss it. Why did you suddenly visit others?
The saintess felt extremely speechless.
Why was he so stupid?
Dont tell me you really thought that this meeting was that simple?The SAINTESS said with disappointment.
Su Yu nodded, What else?
His useless yet confident look made the saintess extremely angry, she suppressed her temper and said, Didnt you think about it beforeing here?? The dark star civilization was in turmoil because of the emperors killing sword. Now, they were gathering the five major forces to form an alliance. How could it be as simple as a discussion? There must be some request for an alliance.
Su Yu looked as if he suddenly understood and scolded, Why didnt you say so earlier?
The Saintess red at him fiercely. As the Moon Worship sect leader, she didnt think much about it, yet she med her for not warning him clearly. It was simply unreasonable.
Su Yu only realizedter and said, Then Ill immediately visit the various factions and test their words.
Forget it, Ill go. You can just rx and do nothing!The SAINTESS said angrily, mming the door and leaving.
Su Yu touched his nose. She could guess that the meeting this time was not as simple as it seemed. How could he not understand?
As expected, it was true that they were searching for the emperors killing sword together. However, the Master of the wind and Cloud Vi wanted to use this opportunity tobine the five forces together. It was too obvious that he wanted to form an alliance of the five factions.
As the number one force in the south, he was far above the other four forces.
To integrate them into ones own army against the whole of the north was in line with the aspirations of any ambitious man.
Chapter 1888 1783, Wind And Cloud Ancient Tomb
If nothing went wrong, the leaders of the other three forces understood. The reason why they were willing to participate was because they wanted to be the leader of the Five Faction Alliance.
If they could not meet their requirements, they would not join the Five Faction Alliance.
Therefore, the Five Faction Alliance Tomorrow was quite exciting.
In the evening, the SAINTESS came back after being rejected.
Come, drink some spirit tea first.Su Yu pushed over a cup of spirit tea.
The SAINTESS had a cold expression. Drink, drink, drink. You still have the mood to drink tea? Do you know whats going on outside? The Azure Underworld Mansion and the sword sealing pavilion have refused my visit, and the Dustless Moon sect has sent out a ck lotus demon sovereign to send me away. What does this mean? It means that they are likely toe to some sort of unanimous decision, and our moon worship sect is excluded.
Su Yus face was filled with anger. Outrageous! Whats wrong with looking down on our moon worship sect?
The Holy Maiden was furious. wasnt it all because of you? Youve been here for so many days. Why didnt youmunicate with them beforehand?
Now that the meeting was about to begin, the others had already discussed this beforehand. Naturally, the moon worship sect would not be allowed to interfere.
Only Su Yu knew that the Holy Maidens worries were unnecessary.
The dustless Moon sect had not received any information about the invitations from the azure underworld mansion and the sword sealing pavilion.
Given the current situation of the Azure underworld mansion, it was impossible for them to reach an agreement with the sword sealing pavilion and share the secrets of the sword sheath.
Thus, the SAINTESS had read too much into the current situation and was scaring herself.
Dont worry, well cross the bridge when wee to it,su yu consoled her, only to receive a cold snort from the other party.
The next day, the meeting was held as scheduled.
Su Yu and the Saintess walked side by side towards the main entrance of the wind and cloud vi.
The entrance was decorated withnterns and streamers. There were two rows of handpicked beauties and handsome men from British dramas standing side by side to wee the representatives of the four forces.
The eldest disciple of the head of the wind and cloud vi, Mo Gan, represented the head of the vi to wee the representatives of the four forces at the entrance.
Greetings to the leader of the Moon worship sect and the Saintess of the Moon worship sect.Mo Gan recognized the auras of the two people from afar and bowed. I am under the orders of my master to wee you at the main entrance.
Su Yu said indifferently, Mm.
Mo Gan made way and winked. A man and a woman walked out of the group and respectfully led the way. Sect leader and Holy Maiden, please follow us into the main hall.
The two of them didnt mind and followed the two women into the hall.
However, just as they entered, the Pavilion Master of the Sword Sealing Pavilion came alone.
Mo Gans eyes lit up. He squeezed out a smile and quickly walked forward to wee him. Mo gan pays his respects to the Pavilion Master of the Sword Sealing Pavilion. The pavilion master came from afar and my master wasnt able to wee him personally. Please forgive me.
The Pavilion Master of the sword sealing pavilion had an aged expression. Only his eyes were like two ancient swords, ancient and sharp.
He nodded his head lightly and said, The pavilion master is preparing for the Alliance and is busy with misceneous matters. I understand, I understand.
Mogan heaved a sigh of relief and bowed. Pavilion Master, please follow me. I will lead the way to the main hall. My master will be waiting for you in the main hall.
The Moon Worship Sect Master and the Holy Maiden who were walking in front stopped one after another, their eyes filled with displeasure.
The saintess frowned and said, It seems that we have been looked down upon!
They came here only to let the servants of the manor lead the way, but the manor head of the sealed sword manor came with the eldest disciple of the manor head personally leading the way.
The huge difference was enough to show that the attitude of the wind and cloud manor towards them and the sealed sword pavilion was very big.
One was to take a fancy to them, and the other was to look down on them.
Su Yu was also displeased. HMPH, isnt it just because the rise of our moon worship sect is too short, so they dont take us seriously?
It was rare for the Holy Maiden to feel gratified. Fortunately, although the sect leaders ability wasnt good, he still had some spirit. If he was properly guided in the future, he would still be able to make a name for himself.
Forget it, for such a grand event, if we were to sh with a small figure just for the sake of receiving the guests, the world wouldugh at us and Our Moon worship sect would have no tolerance.The Holy Maiden shook her head and was led to the main hall by a servant with a disgraced face.
When they arrived, the manor head of the wind and cloud manor had yet to arrive, and the main hall was empty.
It was only after the Lord of the sword sealing pavilion arrived that the busy manor head finally had the time to show himself.
He brought thedy of the manor across the sky andughed from afar, The arrival of the Lord of the sword sealing pavilion brings light to my humble abode!
A round-bellied middle-aged man with a curly beard and a full beard arrived with a young and beautiful wife.
It waspletely different from the image of the vi head who was proficient in yin-yang feng shui. The vi head in front of him did not have any yin-yang aura. He was also very rude and waspletely different from what he had expected.
His wife, on the other hand, was very special.
Ordinary people might not be able to feel it, but Su Yu could clearly feel that the yin-yang Qi in her body had reached an astonishing level. At least, she was on par with Su Yu.
She had a beautiful appearance and a seductive figure. She was curvaceous and full of an alluring mature charm.
At this moment, a smile hung on her face as she apanied the manor head to bow to the sword sealing pavilion master.
Manor Head is too polite,the sword sealing pavilion master said.
The manor head nodded, as if he had just noticed Su Yu and the Holy Maiden. He cupped his fists and said, So the two of you are here as well. Wee, Wee.
The saintess felt even more ashamed. were they just air?
Since the manor head had swept a nce at the master of the sealed sword pavilion, could he not notice them?
Moreover, they had arrived first, and the Master of the Sealed Sword Pavilion had arrivedter. The Manor Head had first bowed to him, and then greeted them.
Moreover, the way he greeted them could be seen that there was a difference in treatment.
The manor head is too polite,Su Yu said indifferently. He sat side by side with the SAINTESS and did not say a word.
The Manor Head sat at the head of the table and started chatting with the Pavilion Master of the Sword Sealing Pavilion.
Both parties were chatting passionately,pletely ignoring the existence of the moon worship sect. asionally, the beautiful sect masters wife would interrupt and ask the moon worship sect master a few questions. Only then would the manor head casually chime in with a few words.
Other than that, the two of them seemed to be superfluous people.
The saintess secretly transmitted her voice. Although her tone was calm, it showed the resentment in her heart. Dont be angry. This time, we wont participate in the five sects alliance. Theres no need to be so calctive.
Su Yu was secretly amused. He didnt mind at all. The one who did mind was the Holy Maiden, right?
While they were conversing, the dustless moon sect and the azure underworld mansion were being led in one after another. The people leading the way were all the manor Heads personal disciples.
Seeing this scene, the Holy Maiden was even more speechless. She felt a little regretful for following them.
If she had known that she would be looked down upon, she would have stayed in the moon worship sect and cultivated quietly.
When they arrived, the manor head disyed sufficient enthusiasm as he sat down with them.
This time, only master Bao Kun came to the Dustless Moon sect. Other than the manor head of the Azure Underworld Prefecture, there was also a disciple dressed in a gray robe following them.
This person was Lone Walker, right?
Haha, Im ttered that the four of you think so highly of me. Now, the leaders of the five major powers of our southern region have gathered together to discuss the matter of the emperors killing sword. This is a grand event for our Southern Region.The manor head opened the topic with an opening speech.
Everyone knows that ever since the emperors killing sword appeared, the various powers of the dark star civilization have been embroiled in open and hidden battles. The five major powers of the northern region are even more ipatible with each other. The weakest of them, the sect leader of the ster gallop sect, has fallen in the chaotic battle five years ago. Its only a matter of time before the ster gallop sect is destroyed.
This news had never been circted in the market, and they were all shocked when they heard it.
The star Gallop sect was ranked seventh in the dark star civilization, above the moon worship sect and the dustless moon sect.
The leader of such a force had fallen just like that!
That was quite a shock to the entire dark star civilization.
The star Gallop sect has been hiding this for nearly five years, and I only found out about this shocking inside story two years ago by ident. Therefore, I urgently summon everyone to discuss this matter together. Do not follow in the footsteps of the star Gallop sect.
The leaders present all nodded their heads.
Although the emperors killing sword was important, sacrificing ones life for it was truly not worth it
Therefore, I hope that our five sects can temporarily form an alliance of the five sects to jointly search for the Emperors killing sword. We can use a cooperative method to rece mutualpetition and ughter. What do you all think?
As expected, the leaders secretly understood. The Manor Heads goal had indeed been exposed.
Discussing the search for the emperors killing sword was secondary, and establishing an alliance was the truth.
The Master of the Azure Underworld Pce asked without batting an eyelid, Establishing an alliance isnt a problem, but who should be the alliance master? Could it be that whoever is stronger will belong to the other party? If thats the case, our azure underworld pce will be the first to give up.
The dustless Moon sect and the moon worship sect both expressed this stance.
Only the sword sealing pavilion master remained silent.
The Pavilion Master was not angry at all. He chuckled, Of course not! To be the alliance master, we need to unite the strength of everyone. What does personal strength count for?
If my wind cloud vi bes the alliance master, then I can guarantee that we will be able to open the wind cloud ancient tomb of our wind cloud vi.
In an instant, the master of the Azure Underworld Mansion suddenly raised his head, his eyes filled with shock.
The Lord of the sword sealing pavilion was also iparably shocked.
The Moon Worship Holy Maiden also raised her head abruptly, appearing extremely shocked.
Is that true?The Lord of the sword sealing pavilion said in shock, The windcloud ancient tomb is the tomb of the previous lords of your Windcloud Manor. is it really appropriate for outsiders to enter?
The Lords gaze was solemn. We must do extraordinary things at such a critical time. In order to maintain the stability of our southern region, I believe that our ancestors will understand my intentions. Moreover, none of you are allowed to disturb their peace and quiet when you enter.
Su Yu thought to himself and transmitted his voice, Is there anything special about the Fengyun Ancient Tomb? Is it worth the leaders treating it this way?
The Holy Maidens expression contained traces of excitement, she nodded and said, The Fengyun ancient tomb is constructed with a vast yin-yang feng shui structure. It absorbs the power of Heaven and earth. Every three million years, a piece of star stone will be born and used to teleport between civilizations.
Hearing this, Su Yu could not help but be shocked.
He was very familiar with star stones. Only this item could leave one civilization after another in a short period of time and go to a more distant civilization.
ording tomon sense, this item would appear along with the birth of a civilization. Other than that, it was very difficult to find other ways to give birth to it.
He did not expect that the ancestor of the windcloud Vi would have such a huge amount of effort to set up a huge feng shui pattern that gave birth to star stones.
The wind and cloud ancient tomb can only be opened when a vi master has fallen. Normally, even the vi master himself isnt allowed to enter! Its been thirty million years since thest vi master fell. Can you calcte how many star stones have been born so far?
Ten Star Stones!
Ten Star Stones. With them, they could travel to the remote areas of the absolute beginning realm.
Su Yus heart pounded. He didntck divine stones, but he couldnt buy any.
His eyes flickered slightly. The alliance of the five sects needed to change their attitude of not joining.
The star stones must be obtained.
The threat of the evil daughter was constantly hanging above his head. Only by controlling ten star stones would he have a sense of security.
Chapter 1889 1,784, Unfair Treatment
He was not the only one who was moved. The SAINTESS was also moved.
She narrowed her eyes and asked, Other than agreeing to the Fengyun Vi bing the alliance leader of the five sects, there are other requirements. Please state them.
This matter was important, so it was best to ask clearly. Otherwise, it would be bad if the Fengyun Vi restricted ess to the Fengyun ancient tomb with harsh conditions.
Her question was normal, and everyone, including the Pavilion Master of the sword sealing pavilion, nodded slightly, wanting to hear what the vi master had to say.
Unexpectedly, the Vi Master of the Fengyun Mountain Vi nced at the holy maiden, he said leisurely, Holy Maiden Moon Worship, you may not know this, but our Fengyun Mountain Vi has been established for 300 million years, and we rely on our reputation. This is something that you, who have only established our religion for a few hundred years, may not understand.
The implication was that he was ming the holy maiden for doubting them.
The Holy Maiden was slightly angry. Such a normal question, but in the eyes of the vi head, he was doubting them.
Moreover, he had mocked the moon worship cult for less than a hundred years. wasnt he being too magnanimous?
Vi Head, our moon worship cult has sincerely participated in the discussion of the Emperors killing sword. If you feel that our moon worship cult does not have the qualifications to participate, then we will take our leave.Forget the previous unfair treatment, but now this treatment.., she really could not bear it anymore.
The manor head frowned. Moon Worship Holy Maiden, what do you mean by this? I invited you to participate naturally because I am sincere. I dont Know Why You Say This?
The Holy Maiden was angry, but she could not say it out loud. Their invitation was indeed an invitation, but if it was said to be sincere, then it could not be said at all.
However, those untraceable differences in treatment, with no evidence in hand, how could she say it out loud?
If they were to say it out loud, they would only beughed at by outsiders. It was because the moon worship sect did not have the tolerance to tolerate others and were narrow-minded.
Now, it was the Saintessturn to be med.
Su Yu could not help but shake his head slightly. The SAINTESS was still too young after all. She could not stand such a little stimtion and was caught by others.
Su Yu patted her shoulder andforted her. He looked up at the manor head and said, The Saintesswords were inappropriate. I hope the manor head can forgive her.
The manor head snorted and said lightly, My lord doesnt care about the past! But if you continue to speak arrogantly, please leave the venue. Without Your Moon worship sect, the four sects can still form an alliance.
When he said these words, he really did not hide his contempt for the moon worship sect and did not take it seriously at all.
The Saintess was even more furious when she heard this, but she was suppressed by the Moon worship sect master and barely did not get angry. However, her face was extremely gloomy.
She didnt understand why the other party was so close to chasing her away, but the moon worship sect master was still able to tolerate it. Those who had the slightest bit of spirit should have flicked their sleeves and left at this moment, right?
Her heart was filled with grievance and suppressed anger.
She inadvertently nced at Master Bao Kun, who was sitting quietly at the side. She knew in her heart that he was definitely the impersonator.
She thought about his cultivation level, but he dared to impersonate master Bao Kun and attend the meeting of the leaders of the five great sects. He was so bold and ambitious. Compared to the moon worship sect master, he was like heaven and earth.
Sighing, she closed her eyes silently and sat down quietly withplicated feelings.
At this moment, the sword sealing pavilion master asked the same question, Its not that we doubt the character of the manor, but the five major sects are powerful. Its necessary to ask about the relevant matters.
The manor master was amiable to him. Pavilion Master, youre overthinking it. Since Im willing to open the ancient tomb, I naturally have my sincerity. The only request is to support me to be the Alliance Master of the five major sects and sign a contract to announce it to the world.
He smiled as he looked at the Master of the Azure Underworld Pce and Master Bao Kun. Everyone can rest assured on this point.
The Pavilion Lord of the sword sealing pavilion said, Then, what if there are others who also want to be the Alliance Master?
The manor Lord said frankly, Its a fairpetition. If the others can alsoe up with something that makes everyone choose to support him, I would be happy to see that happen.
However, who coulde up with something as precious as the windcloud ancient tomb?
Haha...suddenly, the manor Lord of the azure underworld pceughed lightly. Thats not a coincidence. I also want to take up the position of Alliance Master.
The manor Lord Smiled. Naturally, no problem. As long as the others agree, its fine.
He was extremely clear about the azure underworld pces wealth. There werent many things that could be brought up. It would be wishful thinking if he wanted topare it to the windcloud ancient tomb!
The Master of the Azure Underworld Pces eyes were filled with confidence, he said indifferently, Our azure underworld pce doesnt have any ancient tombs. However, isnt the reason why we formed the five sects alliance all for the Emperors killing sword? Unfortunately, I know how to seal the Emperors killing sword.
Hearing this, the atmosphere in the area suddenly changed.
Even the Manor Heads expression became more solemn.
The Pavilion Head of the sword sealing pavilion was even more moved. Manor Head, does the emperors killing sword still need to be sealed?
He smiled and looked in the direction of the Dustless Moon sect. He said with assurance, I believe that Master Bao Kun has the most say in this matter. He was just a step away from obtaining the emperors killing sword. It was only because he didnt have the means to seal it that he was able to escape.
This news was naturally released by Master Bao Kun himself.
The Manor Head and the sword sealing pavilion master were shocked. He had almost obtained it?
They looked at Master Bao Kun in unison, and the way they looked at him immediately changed.
The rumors of the Emperors killing sword were rampant, and the ten great powers were fighting each other over it. However, if anyone had ever seen the emperors killing sword, only the powers in the North had seen it with their own eyes. They had never even seen it before.
Hearing that Master Bao Kun had almost obtained it, how could they not be shocked? How could they not treat it seriously?
Master, youre the one who has hidden it well.The manor head sized him up in astonishment. In his heart, he rapidly raised his status to the level of the Master of the Azure Underworld Prefecture.
If he could learn more about the characteristics of the emperors killing sword from his mouth, and perhaps the direction of themon people, it would be of great value.
Master Bao Kun waved his hand nonchntly. It was just a little bit off after all. Theres nothing much to talk about. However, what the Master of the Azure Underworld Prefecture said isnt wrong. That Emperors killing sword is a ferocious sword just like the legends described. It can control the person who holds it. I almost fell for it and was controlled by it. I was lucky enough to escape this cmity.
He had almost been controlled. The emperors killing sword was much more terrifying than the rumors said!
So, I knocked that sword to the ground, but I didnt have a way to control it. In the end, I just watched it escape. I wonder if the method the master of the Azure Underworld Pce said to control the emperors killing sword is true or not?He looked at the Master of the Azure Underworld Pce.
Su Yu found it funny in his heart. From the moment he received the news about the scabbard, he had guessed that the master of the Azure Underworld Pce had most likely released the news to create momentum for him in the alliance of the five major factions.
The Pavilion Master of the sword sealing pavilion and the manor masters astonished expressions were most likely faked on purpose.
They had most likely already known that the Master of the Azure Underworld Mansion had taken in a disciple who knew about the whereabouts of the scabbard.
Therefore, after Gu Xing had entered, the two of them had sized him up one after another.
The Master of the Azure Underworld Mansion secretly praised him. Master Bao Kuns personal teachings had created even moremotion for him.
Thats right!! My disciple does know of an item that controls the emperors killing sword. Its called the Emperors scabbard. Its an item that is specially used to store this sword. If it was master Bao Kun who held the scabbard back then, he would have already taken the emperors killing sword.He sighed regretfully.
The eyes of the sword sealing pavilion master shed slightly. Then, master, do you mean that as long as we support you to be the alliance leader of the five sects, we will announce the exact location of the scabbard to the public?
Yes!The Master of the Azure Underworld Pce replied with certainty. On the day I be the Alliance Master, I will definitely announce the location of the scabbard to the public. I will never go back on my word!
Hearing this, everyone started to think about different things.
The manor masters expression turned ugly.
Compared to the ancient tomb, the location of the scabbard was still more alluring.
So what if they entered the ancient tomb and obtained the Starstone? Was it more useful than obtaining the emperors killing sword?
The Master of the Azure Underworld Pce had truly caught him off guard.
He had spent so much effort to gather the five major factions to form an alliance in order to pave the way for him to be the alliance master. In the end, he had helped the Master of the Azure Underworld Pce to be someone elses wedding dress!
The Pavilion Master of the Sword Sealing Pavilion looked at him, then at the Master of the Azure Underworld Pce. He said awkwardly, Right now, it seems that we can only decide who will be the alliance master of the five factions through a vote.
Two of the five sects want to be the Alliance Master. In other words, the choice of the other three is very important,the pavilion master of the Sealed Sword Pavilion said.
As long as two of the three sects chose the same alliance master, the position of the Alliance Master of the five sects would bepletely set.
The pavilion master nced at the moon worship sect. His gaze changed slightly. He had not expected things to turn out this way.
However, as long as he had the support of the Dust Free Moon sect and the sword sealing pavilion master, there was no doubt that he would be the alliance leader of the five sects.
I agree that the manor head should lead the five sects to search for the Emperors killing sword. His reputation is well known, and he is willing to open the windcloud ancient tomb to us outsiders. This shows how sincere he is.The Sword Sealing Pavilion Master took the lead in expressing his stance, as expected, the one who supported him was the manor head.
Previously, the Manor Head had been extremely cordial to him. It was likely that he had roped him in before this.
The Manor Heads heart settled slightly. With one support and another support, the overall situation would be set.
He turned his gaze towards Master Bao Kun. He was the most crucial vote that would determine the oue of this battle.
The Master of the Azure Nether World also turned his gaze towards him. If he was willing to agree to the Master of the Azure Nether World, thetter would still have a glimmer of hope.
The key to victory and defeaty with him!
As for the Moon Worship Sects opinion, it was temporarily ignored by the manor head and the Master of the Azure Nether World.
The Holy Maiden saw this and was furious. She secretly made up her mind that she would never participate in the alliance of the five sects. In any case, the manor head was direct and strict. Without their moon worship sect, they could still form the alliance of the four sects.
Since the moon worship sect was of no importance, what else could they say?
While she was thinking, master Bao Kun, who was beside her, unexpectedly looked over and asked the moon worship sect leader, Sect leader, what do you think?
Eh?
Eh?
Everyone looked surprised. Why did Master Bao Kun ask the Moon Worship Sect Leaders opinion?
The moon worship sect leader leisurely sipped on her fragrant tea and said calmly, Its fine as long as you choose it. Why do you need to ask my opinion?
Hehe, sect leader has always had a unique vision. I admire you very much. This time, the Alliance Leaders choice is rted to the emperors killing sword, so I can not be careless. Therefore, I will choose whoever the sect leader chooses.Guru Bao Kun chuckled.
Wait! What was going on?
Others might not know, but didnt the Saintess know that the dustless moon sect and moon worship sect had secretly reached the point where they could not tolerate each other?
What admiration for the Moon Worship Sect Masters unique vision? It was fine to lie to outsiders, but how could it be possible to lie to her?
Master Bao Kun... No, why did that person do this?
With his wless schemes and far-sighted wisdom, did he need to make a choice with a fool like the Moon Worship Sect Master who had no foresight?
But the others didnt know.
Chapter 1890 1,785, Wife Of The Manor Head
They had only heard of the tit-for-tat between the two forces and did not know the true extent of the situation.
At this moment, the moon worship sect master could not help butugh, Master, you tter me. How can I influence your choice?
Master Bao Kun said sincerely, I am serious. Whoever you choose, it means that I choose someone too.
The Moon Worship Sect Master became solemn. If thats the case, then Ill have to seriously consider it. I Cant let you down.
This time, the expressions of the azure underworld mansion master and the Manor Head changed drastically.
Didnt this mean that whoever received the moon worship sect masters approval would be able to be the alliance master?
The Holy Maidens expression also changed quite a bit. When she noticed the manor heads uncertain and regretful expression, the depression in her heart was swept away.
Although she did not know what was going on, it was too satisfying!
didnt you look down on the Moon worship sect?? sure, just wait and see for this election!!
She winked at the Moon Worship Sect Master and chose the Master of the Azure Nether mansion to vent her anger.
However, the moon worship sect master acted as if he did not hear her. He was deep in thought with a serious expression on his face.
For a moment, everyone present was staring at Su Yu. The tense atmosphere slowly spread.
The manor head gritted his teeth slightly, squeezed out a smile on his face, and cupped his fists, he said, Ive always asked how wise the moon worship sect leader is. In just a few hundred years, he has established such a huge foundation for the moon worship sect. Its truly unprecedented and unprecedented. Its truly breathtaking! Its no wonder that master Bao Kun wants to ask for the sect leaders opinion. It really makes us feel ashamed.
Compared to the undisguised contempt just now, he was now shamelessly sucking up to Su Yu.
His face was not red and his heart was not beating. It was as if what he had done just now was a different person.
The SAINTESS could not help but sit up straight. She secretly raised her head and felt proud on her face.
As the Saintess of the Moon worship sect, she was proud to be praised by the moon worship sect.
She nced at the manor head and felt disgusted. What a two-faced viin!
Such a person led the alliance of the five sects. He could not believe what would happen in the future.
No matter who the sect leader approves to be the sect leader this time, I will have a good chat with the sect leader.The intention to give him benefits was faintly apparent.
The Manor Heads wife beside him smiled sweetly. Yes, sect leader. I have long heard of the sect leaders great name and have always wanted to meet him. After this, you must stay. Husband and I will have a serious chat with you.
Her expression was faintly seductive, causing the holy maiden to frown. A honey trap?
The manor head was really willing to take out such a delicate young and beautiful wife.
However, based on her understanding of the Moon worship sect master, he was not fond of women. At least those outstanding women in the main altar had never seen the moon worship sect master touch them.
She was still very assured about this.
Is that so? Then this sect leader will be disrespectful.The moon worship sect leader smiled slightly and said to master bao kun, This sect thinks that the manor head might be more suitable to lead us. What do you think?
Master Bao Kun nodded. Since the sect leader thinks so, this sect leader will naturally choose the manor head.
Hearing this, the SAINTESS was stunned. She returned to her senses and was furious.
Could it be that he had forgotten how the Manor Head had humiliated them just now? How could he have forgotten it the moment he turned around?
He could not even resist the slightest bit of beauty. It was simply too... too tempting to strangle him to death.
He had not paid any attention to such a beautiful woman at the main altar. The words of the Manor Heads wife had charmed him to the point that he had lost his mind. This had truly driven her mad.
Feeling the murderous gaze from the SAINTESS, Su Yu shrugged his shoulders.
Naturally, he had his reasons for choosing the manor head.
He had already secretly set up the scabbard that the manor head of the Azure Underworld Mansion had mentioned. He would snatch it over sooner orter. There was no need to support him for the scabbard at all.
On the other hand, without the Manor Heads approval, it would be impossible for him to enter the windcloud ancient tomb.
Using his support to exchange for an opportunity to enter was the most cost-effective way.
As for that bit of humiliation, Hehe. After snatching the emperors killing sword, he would return it a hundred times over!
The Master of the Azure Underworld Pce was extremely disappointed, but there was nothing he could do.
After pondering for a moment, he did not give up on joining the alliance of the five sects. The bargaining chips that the master had offered were indeed very tempting, and it was difficult for him to resist.
Moreover, if it was the alliance of the four sects, only the azure underworld pce would be able to stay out of it. As long as there was news of the Emperors killing sword, it would be very difficult for the azure underworld pce to share it.
Rather than that, it would be better to join and wait for the Emperors killing sword to settle down before withdrawing.
He stood up and forced a smile as he cupped his fists. Congrattions, sect leader.
The manor head revealed a trace of a smile as he could not help butugh out loud.
Although there were twists and turns, his wish was finally fulfilled. The person who had contributed greatly was undoubtedly the moon worship sect leader.
It was he who had decided on the choice of the sect leader with a single thought.
A smile appeared on his face, and his gaze towards the moon worship sect leader became much warmer. Heughed and said, Sect leader, please rest assured. I will let you know that choosing me will not be wrong!
At the same time, he also made a promise to the others.
Everyone, the meeting ends here today. I will draft the alliance document overnight. Everyone will temporarily stay in the mountain vi. The day the document is signed is the day the Fengyun ancient tomb is opened.
Everyone present had no objections to this.
Under the arrangements of the few disciples, they were all led to their respective guest rooms.
This time, the one leading the way for the moon worship sect was the eldest disciple, Mo Gan. The Saintessfeelings of injustice had calmed down a little earlier, but her gaze towards Su Yu was still very unfriendly.
As expected, after closing the door, the Saintess went straight to the point and questioned, I really dont understand. Why did you choose the wind and Cloud Mountain Vis Manor Head as the Alliance Head? Have you forgotten how he treated US previously?
She had long expected the Saintess to have some objections. She smiled slightly and said, Saintess, calm down. Dont you see that hes being very polite now? Why are you still holding a grudge?
Are you saying that Im very stingy?The saintess narrowed her eyes.
Su Yu said, You said it yourself, but I didnt say it.
HMPH!The SAINTESS snorted lightly and did not question him further.
The change in the manor heads attitude made her feel much better. Her anger had also dissipated a lot. After thinking about it calmly, it was indeed the best choice at the moment.
Although the Azure Underworld Mansion Masters promise was tempting, she faintly felt that his mysterious attitude was not reliable. The wind and cloud ancient tomb was more reliable.
Forget it. Lets go over this time. However, I hope that you can be more sensitive about the moon worship sects honor and disgrace next time,the Holy Maiden said. She was still brooding over the moon worship sect masters disregard of White Dragon City.
Thinking of this, she suddenly stared at Su Yu suspiciously. Whats going on between you and Master Bao Kun?
Su Yu had a helpless and confused expression. Youre asking me? I was about to ask you the same thing. That master Bao Kun usually doesnt interact with us. Today, he suddenly listened to my opinion. To be honest, I was quite surprised. I thought he was going against me. Do you know what happened to Master Bao Kun recently? I feel that theres something wrong with him!
The SAINTESS panicked. She really knew that master Bao Kun was already dead. The person in front of her was a fake.
Could it be that the person who pretended to be Master Bao Kun didnt have the confidence and chose to befriend the Moon Worship Sect?
This seemed to be the only exnation.
Oh, I, I dont know. But its not a bad thing, right?The SAINTESS said guiltily.
Su Yu frowned and said coldly, Whats good about it? How many followers of the White Dragon Mountain Range did he kill? Sooner orter, I will sacrifice his life to those followers who died in vain and take revenge for this blood feud.
Dont!The saintess said hurriedly, He... he might be innocent?
Oh? Su Yu secretlyughed. The SAINTESS really protected the fake master Bao Kun. Could it be that she had a good impression of his identity in the mystical realm?
What innocence? He killed so many people, and he still has the face to talk about innocence? Saintess, your stance is very problematic. You actually helped master Bao Kun speak up. I rememberst time, you forced me to take revenge for the disciples of the White Dragon mountain range. Why have you changed your Mind Now?Su Yu stared at her suspiciously.
The SAINTESS became even more flustered and hurriedly exined, You, what nonsense are you talking about? Im the Saintess of the Moon worship sect, so I cant be suspected of betraying the enemy. I just hope... I hope that you can investigate it clearly before you say anything.
She was speechless, but she could not exin that the current master Bao Kun was not the real master, which was why she was suspected by the Moon Worship Sect Master.
HMPH! Your words just now showed that your thinking had already made a serious mistake. Go back to your room immediately and do a thorough review!Su Yu reprimanded sternly, Otherwise, I have reason to doubt whether you still have the qualifications to be the Saintess of the moon worship sect.
The SAINTESS was at a loss for words and said weakly, I dont!
Still quibbling? Go back to your room immediately and review!
The saintess bit her red lips. This was the first time she had seen the moon worship sect master lose his temper at her like this. In addition, she was in the wrong. It was rare for her to lower her head obediently. She left with her head lowered and returned to her room.
After she left, the corners of Su Yus mouth curled up into a smile. Hehe, the taste of teaching the Saintess a lesson is really good.
Usually, the SAINTESS would lecture him with a haughty look on her face. Today, she finally had the opportunity to give him a lecture.
Of course, he did not have the bad taste to lecture the SAINTESS. The reason why he drove her away was because he wanted to do something more important on his own.
Gu Xing had alreadye to the vi as he wished. Therefore, retrieving his memories should be in the near future.
He needed to closely monitor his every move, and it was best to find the person who came into contact with him as soon as possible.
As he was thinking, he was about to leave quietly when a fragrant breeze drifted in from outside the door.
A seductive figure could be vaguely seen.
Sect master, Can Ie in?
Sect Masters wife? Su Yu could feel her soul and the unique powerful yin and yang qi without even looking.
Why was she here? Could she really be here to offer her beauty?
Su Yu walked over and opened the door.
A beautiful face came into view. That pair of bright and talkative eyes looked at the sect leader with a faint smile. Under my husbands orders, Ive brought a pot of good wine for the sect leader.
Su Yu was about to take it with his hand when the Manor Heads wife smiled sweetly and avoided him. Sect leader, arent you going to let me in? Or is it not convenient now?
He really knew how to pick the right time!
Su Yu secretly frowned and said calmly, Madam is joking. Pleasee in.
He opened the door and let the Manor Heads wife in.
When Su Yu and the manor head arrived at the door, he had just turned around when a fragrant wind blew over and a warm and plump figurey in his arms.
It was the Manor Heads wife throwing herself into his arms.
For Real?
He did not think that someone like the manor head would really give his lovely wife to him to y with.
Was he testing me? Su Yu gently pushed him away and said indifferently, Madam, men and women cant ept it clearly. Please have some self-respect.
Unexpectedly, the Manor Heads wifes face was full of shame. She forcefully twisted Su Yus arm. You Damn Ghost, its fine if you didnte to see me for three years, but why did you even change the way you address me? In the past, you used to call me little yingying, but now you call me the Manor Heads wife! Youre so annoying!
With a soft snort, she threw herself into Su Yus embrace.
Su Yus entire body trembled. Wait, what was going on?
Chapter 1891 1,786, The Law Of Dreams
Cough Cough, Madam, I am the Moon Worship Sect Master. Have you mistaken me for someone else?Su Yu pushed her away once again, his mind racing.
What was going on?
Was she putting on a show or was she really in an ambiguous rtionship with the Moon Worship Sect Master?
If it was thetter, it would be too shocking.
The Moon Worship sect master, the weakest of the ten great forces, had actually hooked up with the wife of the vi head of the wind and cloud vi. No one would believe it even if it was spread out.
Damn it, arent you serious? You and I have been together for decades. Isnt it toote to get rid of Me Now?The vi heads wife said unhappily.
Su Yus heart trembled. It was true!
At this moment, he could not help but admire the abilities of the moon worship sect leader. How could he make the Vi Heads wife follow him out of the blue.
After pondering for a moment, Su Yu stretched out his arm and pulled her into his embrace. He chuckled, Youre really angry. I havent seen you for three years. Im just teasing you a little.
The Manor Heads wifes expression turned bright just now. She threw herself into his embrace with a smile and said coquettishly, Thats more like it!
Su Yu listened to her and felt his scalp warm up for a while. Then, he said carefully, Its gettingte. Its better to go back as soon as possible. Dont let the Manor Head find out.
Look at you! When you seduced me back then, I didnt see you being so timid.The Manor Heads wife poked the space between his brows, her almond-shaped eyes looked at him charmingly. Then, the corner of her lips curled up. Dont worry. That old thing is busy preparing for him to be the alliance leader of the five sects. He doesnt have the mood to pay attention to me right now.
As she spoke, she slowly untied Su Yus robe. Her eyes were like silk as she said, We havent had sex for so long. Are we going to...
Su Yu was quick-witted. Not to mention that he had no interest in having sex with him at all. Even if he was interested, once he untied his robe, his true appearance would be exposed.
Hey, whats the rush? In the future, we have plenty of time to be together, why would we care about the morning and evening in front of us?Su Yu tactfully rejected the request of sharing a room and casually said.
The Lady of the manor was initially displeased, but after hearing the end, she nodded slightly. Her face revealed traces of coldness as she sneered, Thats right. In a short while, there wont be any more of this old thing in the manor. In the future, Ill be in Charge!
Eh? Su Yu had said it casually, but it seemed to have drawn out an incredible message.
His heart moved slightly, and he probed, Little Yingying, are you ready? That old fellows strength has reached thete stage of the three crowns Emperor realm. Once he discovers your intentions and bes furious, no one will be able to stop him.
In this regard, thedy of the manor let out a deep sneer. With just him? If he doesnt open the wind and cloud ancient tomb, I still dont have the confidence. But he brought this upon himself and insisted on opening it. Hehe, Ill make sure he never returns.
She wanted to kill the Fengyun Manor Head?
Where did this woman get such confidence from?
Moreover, it seemed to be rted to the Fengyun ancient tomb!
Su Yu rolled his eyes and tried to say, Shouldnt you reveal some of the inside information about the Fengyun Ancient Tomb to me? That way, Ill be mentally prepared.
The Lady of the manor blinked her bright eyes and said with a smile, Sure, give me a kiss.
This..
Su Yu secretly hesitated. He absolutely did not want to sacrifice his looks!
Although the Manor Heads wife was astonishingly beautiful, she really did not want to be so close to a stranger.
I knew you wouldnt agree! HMPH!The Manor Heads wife immediately fell out with him. You dont have any feelings for me at all. In fact, you only wanted to use my identity, right?
Based on Su Yus understanding of the Moon worship sect master, he was really such a person.
Seeing that the situation was not right, Su Yus heart spun quickly. His soul quickly entered the nine Jade Spirit Pearl to see if there was anything that could be used to coax her.
Suddenly, he discovered that the rootless purple Emperor Trees roots that had been nted in the nursery had not only survived, but had also grown three seedlings.
With a thought, he took out one of the seedlings and ced it in his palm. What do you think this is?
The Lady of the manor stared at it with a cold expression. Her Eyes revealed a trace of surprise. Rootless purple emperor tree seedling? It looks like it has been cultivated for more than two years.
Within a months time, the nine Jade Spirit Pearls cultivation speed was indeed equivalent to more than two years.
Su Yu secretly heaved a sigh of relief, he solemnly said, Thats right. Although I havent seen you for two years, Ive been thinking about you all the time. This rootless purple emperor tree is a product that I use myws to irrigate daily. Ill give it to you when it ripens one day and help you break through to the half-step Emperor Realm.
You say that Im using you, but I really dont know what to say.Su Yu sighed with an aggrieved expression.
Hearing this, the Manor Heads wifes eyes sparkled, and traces of emotion lingered in her eyes.
She threw herself back into Su Yus embrace and said gently, Im sorry. It was my fault. I shouldnt have doubted you.
Su Yus heart rxed, and he felt a little guilty.
The Moon Worship Sect Masters true goal was to use her. After using her, she would probably follow in the footsteps of the Fengyun Manor Head and be erased from the world by the Moon Worship sect master, or she would abandon him.
Now that he was pretending to be the moon worship sect master to deceive her feelings, it was really not right.
However, if she could really help him, at least Su Yu would not do something that would repay kindness with enmity. He would give her a stable future.
Its good that you understand. Its okay for me to be questioned,Su Yuforted her.
The Vi Masters wife no longer had any doubts. Long ago, the moon worship sect had said that they wanted to cultivate a rootless purple emperor wood for her.
She knew very well how difficult it was to cultivate a rootless purple emperor wood and needed to expendws. She was the Manor Heads wife, and she did not see the manor head sacrificing his ownws to help her cultivate this wood. One could imagine how difficult it was to cultivate a rootless purple emperor wood.
Towards the moon worship sects sweet words, she onlyughed it off.
She did not expect that after so many years, he would really cultivate it and give it to her.
Lover, I will never doubt you again.The mistresseyes were filled with tenderness as she took out a jade seal from her storage space. It was a jade seal that had a voice engraved on it.
After crushing it, a familiar voice drifted over.
The emperors killing sword is only a sword after all, but the alliance of the five sects can allow me to achieve a great achievement!The mistress of the windcloud manor was extremely heroic.
Husband, the alliance of the five sects is only a temporary measure to form an alliance. Once the emperors killing sword is settled, the alliance will be disbanded,the mistress of the manor said.
Hehe, then the leaders of the other four sects must still be alive...
The recording ended here, but Su Yu was greatly moved.
Did the master of wind and cloud manor want to get rid of the leaders of the four sects,pletely unify the five sects, and be the number one force in the entire dark star civilization?
However, how could he do that?
Although he was at thete stage of the three-crowned Emperor Realm, the other four leaders were also at the level of the three-crowned Emperor Realm. It would be easy for the master of the Windcloud Manor to defeat them, but it would be extremely difficult to kill them.
Not to mention killing four of them in one go?
Lover, the windcloud ancient tomb is full of dangers. That old fart must be nning to use the power of the ancient tomb to keep all of you inside. You have to be careful.
Wind and cloud ancient tomb!
No wonder he was willing to open the ancient tomb.
The five sects had formed an alliance before him and announced that the five sects were one. If the leader of the four sects died quietly in the ancient tomb, the head of the wind and Cloud Manor would rightfullymand the five sects, he would secretly rece the core of the other four sects with his own people, and the entire southern faction would be in the hands of the head of the wind and Cloud Manor.
What great ambition!
His scheme was not just the alliance head, but the five great factions!
Fortunately, the moon worship sect master had left a manor heads wife for her. Otherwise, she would have really fallen into the trap and met with danger in the wind and cloud ancient tomb.
In that case, its better if I dont go to the ancient tomb?
Go! Of course, I have to go! If you dont go, he will definitely get suspicious and might even make a move on you in advance.The Manor Heads wifes eyes were cold. Moreover, he wants to use the wind and cloud ancient tomb to deal with you, so how would he know that I want to use the restriction to deal with him? Go ahead and act as if nothing has happened. Believe me, I will get rid of the Windcloud Manor Head. From now on, the Windcloud Manor will be yours and mine.
Hearing this, Su Yu was secretly curious. Where did thedys confidencee from to keep the Manor Head inside forever?
It was just like how the Manor Head had the confidence to kill all the leaders of the four major sects inside.
Was it the mysterious restriction of the windcloud ancient tomb
After pondering for a moment, Su Yu slowly nodded his head.
Wealth and honor came from danger. With the help of the Manor Heads wife in secret, this trip might not necessarily be a narrow escape.
Alright, I understand!Su Yu nodded his head deeply.
The Manor Heads wifes eyes were filled with a strange light. Its been three years since west met. Youre much more decisive than before. However, I Like It!
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. He thought that he had already been exposed.
Oh right, is the Manor Heads disciple at Arrow Azure Underworld Mansion?Su Yu asked.
The Manor Heads wife nodded. Haha, its not just the Manor Head.? The other three great powers were all secretly monitoring him. After all, they were the ones who knew where the scabbard was. Who Wouldnt be monitoring him? Im afraid that even if a mosquito barges in, it would be able to discover its existence.
Su Yus gaze flickered slightly. At this moment, Gu Xing was not only being monitored by the Master of the Azure Underworld Pce. He would also be monitored by the leaders of the other great powers.
Under the surveince of the five thrice-crowned emperors, the possibility of hispanions wanting to transmit their memories to him was almost nil.
Even if they were to transmigrate through their souls, they would be immediately discovered by him.
Then, how would gu Xings friends transmit their memories?
The answer was very few. And after half a month of thinking and preparation, Su Yu had thought of a few possibilities.
There was one possibility that was the most secretive and inconceivable, but it was also the most likely to be concealed from the five thrice-crowned emperorsmysterious methods.
Im going to monitor that Lone Walker as well. I Wont be able to apany you tonight,Su Yu said.
The Manor Heads wife nodded. The most important thing is for you to go. Hes staying in room number three with the manor head of Azure Underworld Prefecture.
She nodded slightly. After sending the Manor Heads wife off, Su Yu did not head to room number three.
That was because there was no use going there at all.
The way he transmitted his memories was probably beyond everyones expectations.
Su Yu turned over andy on the bed. The oilmp on his chest spun out. Immediately after, Su Yu clenched his five fingers. A cloud of pink fog surrounded pieces ofws.
Based on what he had seen in his life, he hadprehended more than 10,000 divine daos and became the god of all gods, which was the body of a Dao God.
Through the oilmp, he could temporarily convert the Divine Dao he hadprehended intows.
Staring at the pink fog in his palm, Su Yu sighed quietly. I never thought that there would be a day when I would use this kind ofw.
He pinched the fog, and the fog turned into dark red lines that ordinary people could not perceive. One end was tied to Su Yu, while the other end was infinitely long. It passed through the barrier and shot onto a sleeping person in Tian Sans guest room.
Chapter 1892 1787, The Location Of The Scabbard
The sleeper was none other than the disciple of the master of the Azure Underworld Prefecture, Lone Walker.
Su Yu had learned thisw from the red dust path master, a mysterious path master who specialized in dreams.
With thisw, he could easily enter the dreams of others. He could even create his own dreams and trap others within.
If there was any way for them to transmit their memories, dreams were the most likely way!
With a thought, Su Yu followed the dark red dream thread and entered Gu Xings dream.
At this moment, he was looking at Gu Xings dream from the perspective of a third person. Gu Xing had no idea that another person was staring at his dream.
Gu Xings dream presented a quiet valley. Flowers were in full bloom, birds were singing and flowers were fragrant. Smoke rose from the peaceful vige. Children were ying by the roadside. Old people gathered at the vige entrance to talk about the growth of the crops this year.
The women were in the kitchen in a hurry, preparing dinner for the day.
Oh? Such a peaceful dream?Su Yu was slightly surprised.
Dreams were dreams that one could only dream about day and night. From a certain point of view, dreams were the embodiment of the deepest part of a persons heart.
This person called Gu Xing actually yearned for such a peaceful and ordinary life the most in his heart.
As his gaze moved, it stopped at an ordinary thatched cottage. A blurry-looking young man was lying in the courtyard, holding a scripture book and reciting it in a clear voice.
This person hides his appearance especially, so in the dream world, his appearance is also blurry.Su Yu could not help but wonder who this persons true identity was.
After chanting for a while, he rubbed the space between his eyebrows, he asked in puzzlement, Strange, why have I been feeling restless recently, as if something important was missing? Did I drop a precious book? Or did I forget to pay back the money I owed thest time I went to the capital for the exam?
Just as he was thinking, a woman with an equally blurry face walked in with a buzz cut.
She had a slim figure, like a willow catkin in the wind, weak and fragile, giving off a delicate and pitiful feeling.
She looked around, and under the curious gazes of the vigers, she came to a thatched cottage.
Looking at the schr reading aloud in the thatched cottage, she could not help butugh out loud. Haha, Senior Brother is actually a schr in my dream. This is really unexpected!
The schr hurriedly got up and looked at her up and down in surprise. His eyes were filled with deep doubt. Miss, do we know each other? Why do we seem to have known each other before?
The woman covered her mouth andughed softly. Thats because you have erased all of your memories rted to me. Of course you know who I am. But give me something to eat and you will remember.
She took out a red fruit the size of a thumb. All that flowed inside were memories.
Su Yu saw this and secretly understood. As expected.
They hadpleted the exchange of memories in their dreams. The five leaders would never have dreamed that their surveince would be useless.
The schr was puzzled. You want me to eat?
The woman smiled and walked over. She pinched his chin and said mischievously, Open!
Then, she threw the fruit in.
Immediately after, the schrs body shook violently. The fog in his eyes gradually dispersed and was reced by a clear and bright look.
I see.The schr muttered as he looked around. So it was my dream.
His temperament suddenly changed. He was no longer a weak schr. Instead, he was confident, calm, and had an extraordinary temperament. He was like an emperor in the human world.
He put his hands behind his back, slowly closed his eyes, and said, The memories are back!
When he opened his eyes again, he stared at the woman in front of him with a smile. Thank you, junior sister. This time, with you, the n could progress smoothly and hide the information about the scabbard until now.
Hehe, we should thank that woman for giving us so many dream fruits,the woman said.
Dream Fruits, woman, who? Su Yu thought to himself.
The schr said, Yes, its all thanks to that woman.
After pausing for a moment, the schr looked longingly at the vige in the valley. With a wave of his sleeve, the dream shattered.
Little did he know that an invisible hand had swept through the dream and grabbed a strand of the dream fragment. It left silently without alerting them at all.
In the room, Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes and opened his palm to take a look. A ball of twisted fragments was rapidly dissipating.
This was the subconscious of the schr that Su Yu had grabbed before he left, the subconscious of the scabbard!
Seeing that the fragment could not exist in the real world for too long and was about to dissipate, Su Yu immediately stuck it between his brows.
That strand of subconscious was quickly digested by him.
The scabbard is...Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes revealed a look of shock. This... Its actually there!
A deep and solemn look shed across his face, and his expression fluctuated for a long time.
After a long while, it turned into a bitter smile. Its easy to say that the scabbard is anywhere, but that ce, the possibility of getting it is almost zero.
This lone Walker really knew how to hurt people.
If he had not received the news in advance, he would probably be at a loss when the news spread a few dayster.
Sigh, if thats the case, then I have to go there.Su Yu thought for a moment and looked at themunication jade form on his waist.
He hoped that that person would be able to use it.
For the next five days, Su Yu waited quietly in the wind and cloud vi.
From time to time, the leaders of the four sects would gather together to spar and discuss with each other. Su Yu remained silent the entire time.
It was useless for him to say anything more about the sparring between the three crowned emperors.
On the other hand, master Bao Kun had personally captured the emperors killing sword and had a deep understanding of it. He had greatly attracted the interest of the Master of the Azure Underworld Mansion and the Master of the Sword Sealing Pavilion. The two of them seemed to be centered around master Bao Kun.
At night, the three leaders began to secretly monitor Gu Xings every move.
Strange. Youre so focused on the emperors killing sword that you dont have any reaction at all?The SAINTESS hade to the moon worship sect master for some matters and asked with a frown.
Su Yuughed and asked, Wouldnt it be fine as long as youre monitoring Gu Xing?
Hmph, I wont tell you even if I get the news!The SAINTESS was speechless. The three leaders were closely monitoring Gu Xing. Why was the Moon Worship Sect Master so rxed?
However, she didnte for this matter.
Do you feel that something is wrong?The saintess cast a divine istion spell and whispered.
Su Yu was surprised, but he pretended to be confused. Whats Wrong?
The saintess frowned and said, Dont you think that the time taken to draft the wind and Cloud Manors alliance is too long?
She thought seriously, The wind and cloud manor leader should be determined to take the position of the Alliance leader. The alliance draft should have been prepared long ago. Now, hes hiding in his room and has been drafting for four or five days without any movement. Its strange no matter how you think about it.
Hehe, the SAINTESS was not stupid after all.
At this moment, the Master of wind and cloud manor must be thinking of ways to set up a method to capture everyone except for him.
Youre thinking too much. Its fine.Su Yu waved his hand. Its not good to worry over nothing like this.
The Saintess red at him, finding it harder and harder to work with him.
Everything she said was based on evidence, but the moon worship sect master did not care and did not take any precautions.
Forget it. You take care of yourself. I need to make more preparations anyway.The Holy Maidens vignce gradually rose.
If she was already like this, it was easy to imagine if the master of azure underworld mansion and the Master of the sealed sword pavilion were on guard as well.
They were both old and cunning people. Naturally, they could sense that something was wrong.
On the sixth day.
Finally, the master of Windcloud Manor arrived one by one. The strange thing was that he was covered in dust and dirt. His aura was weak, and he appeared to be in a sorry state.
Manor Lord, whats Going On?The Sword Sealing Pavilion Lord asked in surprise.
The eyes of the Azure Nether Manor Lord flickered with suspicion.
Su Yu was also slightly surprised. What was going on?
Sigh, its hard to exin. Something happened in the windcloud ancient tomb,the Windcloud Manor Lord Sighed.
Hearing this, everyones hearts tightened.
They had waited here for five to six days. wasnt it for the windcloud Ancient Tomb?
If the ancient tomb had disappeared, what was the point of them staying here?
The Master of the Azure underworld mansion said coldly, Manor Lord, are you trying to cheat us?
The windcloud manor Lord spread out his hands helplessly. The Alliance Agreement hasnt been signed yet. How can I say that Im cheating?
That was true!
Since we cant enter the windcloud ancient tomb anymore, well have to renegotiate the choice of the Alliance Masters position.His eyes lit up.
The Fengyun Vi Master shook his head and said, Its not that we cant enter, but its a bit troublesome to enter. With the traps left behind by our Fengyun ancestor, we cant open the ancient tomb anymore. We need everyone here to work together.
Just work together to open the door? That wasnt a big deal.
Can we guarantee that we can open it if the five of US work together?The sword sealing pavilion master asked.
He received an affirmative answer.
Thats only natural. Ive carefully calcted that with the help of the five of us three crowns, well definitely be able to fully open it. Moreover, we wont expend much primeval energy. Everyone can rest assured on this point.
Hearing this, everyone waspletely relieved.
The suspicions in their hearts also dissipated a lot. No wonder the Windcloud Manor Head didnt appear for many days. It turned out that there was a problem with the opening of the ancient tomb.
Among the people present, only Su Yu had reservations.
He nced at the wife of the manor head who was apanying the manor head. The other party also nced at him and nodded without a trace, meaning that she had already made preparations and could rest assured.
That was good!
Then theres no time to dy. First sign the agreement of the five sects alliance, then enter the wind and cloud ancient tomb. How about it?The head of the wind and Cloud Manor said.
The people present naturally had no objections. They each took out their identity tokens and left their auras on the draft joint agreement.
Seeing this, the Windcloud Manor Lord was overjoyed. Heughed and tossed it high into the sky.
Endless ripples immediately radiated out from the agreement document, sweeping across all the regions in the south.
Regardless of whether they were strong or weak, a simr message appeared in the depths of the hearts of all living beings.
The Five Faction Alliance, Dark Star Civilization is going to be in turmoil.
The Alliance Master is the Wind Cloud Vi Master, as expected!
This is a joyous asion. Our Southern Region has always been oppressed by the big factions in the north, and now we can finally unite as one.
I hope the Wind Cloud Vi Master can lead us to Glory!
Half a dayter, all living beings in the southern region received this message.
The news of the Windcloud Manor Lord bing the Alliance Master of the five sects was even more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Everyone knew about it!
Thank you for your kind words. From today onwards, the five sects will advance and retreat together!The windcloud manor Lords heart calmed down, and he appeared to be in high spirits.
The Master of the azure underworld prefecture said calmly, The alliance agreement has already been announced to the world. Now, its time for the Alliance master to fulfill his promise.
A strange light shed in the eyes of the windcloud Vi master as heughed loudly, Everyone, please follow me. Lets open the ancient tomb that has been sealed for thirty million years!
Chapter 1893 1788, Space Lotus
The location of the windcloud ancient tomb was not a secret. Almost everyone in the windcloud Vi knew about it.
It was right under their feet!
Before the first windcloud Vi Master died, he used his great magic power to retrieve 18 huge meteorites and melted them into one before splitting them into two.
Half of them floated in the sky, which was the windcloud vi that they saw today.
The other half sank underground, which was the empty space right below the wind and cloud vi.
One of the two halves of the meteorite was in the sky, while the other was on the ground.
One was left for the living, while the other was left for the dead.
The two halves of the meteorite corresponded from afar, forming a passageway that could not be seen by the naked eye.
If one wanted to enter the ancient tomb, they could only use this passageway.
There had been people who wanted to break into the ancient tomb from the outside world over the years, but none of them had seeded. To be exact, those who dared to try did note back alive.
This was because the meteorites in the ancient tomb formed their own body, and the surface of their bodies was flowing with nothingness. The slightest contact with it would immediately be devoured by nothingness.
The method of forcefully breaking through the meteorites did not work at all.
The only way was through the passageway.
At this moment, Su Yu and the others were right above the passageway.
It was also the small courtyard of the manor head, a well-preserved ancient restriction.
After using a hundred precious high-grade divine stones, the restriction was finally activated, and they were instantly teleported away.
When they reappeared, they had already arrived at the surface of the meteorite from the sky through the passage.
Ayer of light-filled seal appeared before everyones eyes.
Looking at this seal, Su Yu was secretly astonished.
The Master of the Azure Underworld Mansion also revealed a look of surprise as he praised, Ive long heard that the first generation Windcloud Manors manor head has heaven-defyingws, and his strength is heaven-piercing and earth-shattering. Hes on par with the Dark King. Now that Ive seen it, its as expected!
There was one thing that he did not mention in order to avoid unnecessary conflicts.
That was, the first-generation master of the windcloud Vi was the only non-member of the Dark Moon n among the ten great factions.
One could imagine how difficult it would be for a non-member of the Dark Star n to establish a foothold in the dark star civilization without a powerful and invincible faction?
It was also because of this that the ancient tomb had been preserved for so long that even the three crowns were unable to shake it.
The seal before them was a four crowned emperor level seal. Under normal circumstances, even if the leaders of the ten great factions gathered together, they would not be able to forcefully break it open.
Now, there were some problems that allowed them to barely open it.
Look, there is a gap in the middle of the seal, and that is the weak point of the seal. If it was in the past, I could have directly used my ancestral technique to remove the seal and expand that weak point, forming a passage for one person to pass through. But now, look...the manor head took out an extremely ancient jade ruyi, he pointed at the weak point across space.
Immediately, the seal shook and the weak point rapidly expanded to the height of half a person.
But then, it trembled unstably and closed again.
Thats it. The ancestral method to open the seal is no longer effective.The manor head frowned deeply, he said helplessly, The only way is for me to open the level of half a person. Then, the five of us will work together to stabilize it and give all of us time to pass through.
Other than the five leaders, there were also the Saintess, Gu Xing, and the Manor Heads wife who would enter.
There were a total of eight people.
The people present did not hesitate much about this.
The only person that the wind and Cloud Manor Head was worried about was the moon worship sect master, he said, Your cultivation base is the weakest among us. If you cant hold on, please let us know in advance so that we can be prepared. Otherwise, if anyone is stuck in the middle of the seal, they will be turned into ashes.
No wonder he was indifferent to the moon worship sect master. It turned out that the moon worship sect master had be a burden when the seal was opened.
I understand.Su Yu didnt say anything more.
The Sword Sealing Pavilion Master was also a little worried. He frowned and said, Sect master, why dont you postpone it?
What if the Moon Worship Sect Master couldnt hold on and caused the seal to shrink? The one who would be hurt would be himself and not others.
The saintess said coldly, Why? Everyone has signed the five sects alliance. Why should our moon worship sect fallst?
Who knew if they would harbor evil intentions and close the seal after they entered first.
Lets postpone it then.Su Yu patted her shoulder and said calmly, Dont worry too much. We already have the advantage by entering two people. Whats the harm in being a little behind?
The Holy Maiden rolled her eyes at him. She had to give way to everything!
Lets do it this way,Su Yu said.
Just like that, everyone prepared for a while. They looked at each other and attacked at the same time.
In an instant, four majestic waves of primal energy surged like a raging sea, rolling endlessly.
The most powerful one was the Windcloud Manor Head. His primal energy alone was equal to half of the total energy present.
Next was the sword sealing pavilion head, who was on par with the Green Nether Manor Head.
Next was master Bao Kun. His primal energy was the weakest, just a tiny bit.
After all, he was just a puppet. What made him strong was his physique, not his primal energy.
Only Su Yu did not emit any primal energy from his body.
The other three looked at the moon worship sect master and Master Bao Kun in surprise. Something was not right with these two.
However, the primal energy was only a symbol of ones realm. Their true abilities still depended on their grasp of thews.
Chi --
The Wind Cloud Manor Head was the first to act. After Yu Ruyi opened up the half-man passage, aw chain the size of a human condensed in his palm and flew over, holding up the passage that was about topress. It even expanded by a third!
The Sword Sealing Pavilion Master and the Green Nether Manor Head acted at the same time. Theirw chains were much thinner than the wind cloud manor Heads. However, when they worked together, they wereparable to the wind cloud manor head and expanded the passage by another third.
Afterwards, it was master Bao Kun who attacked. He did not use his nomologicalws. Instead, heughed loudly and said, Ive recently gained some insights from cultivating my physique. Ill show them to everyone.
When one reached the world emperor stage, the most powerful thing would be the nomological chains. A casual attack would have the power to destroy the world.
There were some who cultivated their physique alone. However, they were extremely rare.
Feng Yun Vi Master and the other two had strange expressions on their faces. They actually cultivated their physique?
The sword sealing pavilion master growled, Its still safer to use thew. If we use our physique now and spoil our ns, what should we do?
Master Bao Kun didnt say anything. He rushed to the front of the seal. His wide sleeves revealed a pair of metal-colored fists that supported the tunnel. With a creak, one-third of the tunnel was opened.
Thus, the tunnel that was half the height of a person became two peoples height. It was enough to allow others to pass through.
The eyes of the wind and Cloud Manor Head and the others narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of vignce. With such a strong physique, coupled with thews, wouldnt master Bao Kuns overall strength increase by leaps and bounds?
Without the moon worship sect master taking action, the tunnel waspletely opened.
The manor head said, The three of you go first. Well follow.
The saintess, Gu Xing, and the Manor Heads wife nodded and quickly passed through the tunnel in turn.
The Manor Head took the lead and immediately rushed over. However, he was still maintaining the support of the nomological chains at the other end, ensuring that the tunnel would notpress.
However, he could already see traces of pressure on the Manor Heads face. It was somewhat strenuous to hold on for such a short period of time.
After all, this was a seal at the level of the four crowns. The four of them were working together to withstand the pressure.
Quick, this seal is no trifling matter. We cant dy it for too long,the Manor Head of the in wind cloud manor shouted.
The pavilion head of the sealed sword pavilion shouted loudly and immediately flew over. He was also trying his best to hold on, and traces of difficulty appeared on his face.
Next was the Master of the Azure Underworld Pce, followed by Master Bao Kun.
When only Su Yu was left, the entire tunnel started to tremble, and the three chains started to creak, showing signs of beingpressed.
Master Bao Kun continued to growl, and thepressed tunnel continued to suppress him.
Quick!The wind cloud vi master roared, We cant hold on much longer!
Su Yu nodded and instantly flew towards the tunnel.
However, just as he was about to pass through the passageway, the people inside cried out in rm, Retreat quickly, we cant hold on much longer!
The Windcloud Manor Lord was the first to withdraw thew chains that he could no longer bear. If he continued to hold on any longer, his chains wouldpletely shatter, causingw damage to appear.
Once he withdrew, the sword sealing pavilion master and the green underworld mansion master naturally wouldnt hold on any longer and withdrew their chains as well.
Only Master Bao Kun was able to hold on for a moment before he had no choice but to withdraw and retreat.
Instantly, the human-sized passageway bounced back almost instantly and closed once more.
As for Su Yu, he had just stepped into half of his body. He could neither retreat nor advance. He was stuck in the middle.
Ah!Seeing this scene, the Holy Maiden cried out in shock. Her heart was filled with fury.
As expected, the worst had happened!
They were unable to hold on until the end!
Moreover, it just so happened that the moon worship sect leader was stuck in the middle. He was about to be crushed into nothingness by the seal.
Everyone watched helplessly as the seal closed up.
It was truly a pity that the first moon worship sect leader had died in such a muddled manner.
However, what made their eyes widen was that the passageway that was about to close up was actually forcefully opened up!
They fixed their gaze and saw a lotus flower that was filled with the power of space, its petals blooming one after another.
Every time it bloomed, it would prop up the copsed sealed passageway by an inch.
When more than a hundred petals bloomed, the entire passageway would be able to prop up a persons height!
However, the moon worship sect masters figure was already nowhere to be seen.
Where is he?The Pce Master of the Azure Underworld Pce asked in shock. At this moment, even his aura had disappeared without a trace. He hadpletely disappeared.
The Pavilion Master of the sword sealing pavilion stared at the lotus flower with a profound gaze. His eyes were filled with shock and bewilderment. He wasnt able to open the passage in time and was crushed, right?
The Master of the Wind Cloud Manor stared at the lotus flower with even more shock.
Thoseyers of blooming space flowers should be a sign of the great sess of spacews, right?
The moon worship sect master actually had such terrifying attainments in spacews!
Fortunately, he should be dead. Otherwise, he would be a big trouble in the future.
Thepletion of any one of the eight profound meanings had unlimited potential.
He died well!
Crack --
After ten breaths of stalemate, the seal suddenly shrank, crushing the space lotus into nothingness.
The Moon Worship Cult Master never appeared again. His aura also disappeared from the human world.
Without a doubt, he should be dead.
The Holy Maidens expression was quite unsightly. He was actually... dead.
She was the only one left. Wouldnt it be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to obtain all the star stones?
The atmosphere suddenly became heavy, and it also became much gloomier.
The Master of the Wind Cloud Manor let out a long sigh. Everyone, lets go. We cant let the Moon Worship Sect Masters death be in vain!
The other people nodded one after another, and they looked at the ancient tomb squarely.
The ancient tomb wasnt big. In the pitch-ck stone room, eighty-one grooves had been dug out, and in each groove was a bronze coffin that stood upright.
The ages were different, many of them had already decayed, and some of them could be considered brand new.
Inside were all the past Windcloud Manor heads.
The holy maiden surveyed her surroundings and said, What a mystical arrangement. Every groove is connected, and it actually formed the sixty-four transformations of Heavenly Dipper. With the help of the eight trigrams, it can be said that with just a single step, there would be a transformation.
Chapter 1894 1,789. The Picture Was Revealed
She didnt say it clearly, but everyone present understood.
There was an unusual danger here, and the invisible danger was right under their feet.
If they took a wrong step, they might suffer the bacsh of the ancient tomb.
However, their attention was more attracted by the altar at the end of the stone room.
On the altar, there was a pattern that was continuously drawing power from all directions and gathering in the groove.
It gathered into a pitch-ck speck of dust in the groove.
The dust gathered together and condensed into powder. The powder condensed into sand, and the sand condensed into a rock the size of a dragon rock.
Star Rock!
The expressions of everyone present changed at the same time, and their eyes revealed deep joy.
There were a total of ten Star Rocks!
Ten Star Rocks. As long as they obtained two of them, they could go to any other civilization and sessfully return.
Everyones eyes were burning with eagerness.
However, no one took a step forward rashly.
Everyone, this formation is the Heavenly Star Nine Yin Nine Yang Formation created by our ancestors. It can absorb energy from nothingness to condense starstones. It can also absorb energy for its own use, turning it into an offensive power. Its power is extremely terrifying. If you take one wrong step, you will be doomed. Everyone, follow my footsteps closely. Do not take the wrong step.
The windcloud manor Lord said solemnly as he led the way, stepping on a bluestone b.
The Sword Sealing Pavilion Lord followed closely behind, and he was also very careful.
Following behind him were the master of the Azure Underworld Mansion, Master Bao Kun, Holy Maiden, Gu Xing, and the manor Lords wife.
Those seated here were all absolute experts, but in this small stone room, they were all treading on thin ice. They could not be any more careful.
Time passed bit by bit. It seemed that they were only a few hundred Zhang away, but they seemed to have walked for a month.
When they reached the altar, the head of the wind and cloud manor wiped his sweat and smiled, Fortunately, theres no mistake.
He casually moved his hands and feet, indicating that the area around the altar was a safe zone.
As long as we dont go beyond the altar, there wont be any problems,said the head of the wind and Cloud Manor. He himself stared at the Star Stone formed in the groove, his eyes burning.
When the others saw this, they all gathered around.
Staring at the groove, no one made a move.
Everyone, how should we distribute the Star Stone?The Master of wind and cloud manor looked around at everyone.
A sharp and cold light shed in the eyes of the Master of Feng Sword Pavilion, and he said indifferently, Since everyone hase in, why dont we snatch it with our strength?
As soon as he said this, everyone immediately became wary of each other.
Relying on ones ability to speak? Wouldnt that mean that they would have to fight within a narrow area?
Killing intent surged within the eyes of the Master of the Azure Underworld Pce as his mind spun rapidly.
Gu Xing and the manor heads wife retreated slightly, indicating that they would not participate in the fight and that they would not attack them.
The manor head of the Windcloud Manor also pondered carefully. Based on ones ability?
In terms of ability, none of the people present couldpare to him!
The stone room was silent. Everyone knew that the only difference was who made the first move, and everyone would start fighting each other.
At this moment, the taciturn master Bao Kun suddenly opened his mouth and said indifferently, Everyone, isnt it too rash to start a fight here? One wrong step outside thirty feet is death. Everyone, are you sure you want to take the risk for the Starstone?
In fact, they all knew in their hearts how high the danger of fighting here was.
However, since the Pavilion Master of the Feng Sword Pavilion had suggested that they fight based on their own abilities, they naturally became nervous.
I agree with Master Baokun. If we want to fight based on our own abilities, well have to find another ce,the master of the Azure Underworld Pce immediately said.
The Pavilion Master of the Feng Sword Pavilion nced at Master Baokun, and a hint of displeasure appeared in his eyes as he said, Then tell me, how should we distribute them so that everyone is satisfied? I want to make it clear that I want three!
As soon as he said this, the others immediately red at him angrily.
Why?The Master of the Azure Nether Manor was the first to object. If you want three, then I want three!
The two asked for six.
The Master of the Wind Cloud Manor twirled his beard and said, If both of you want three, then I have no reason to ask for less. I want three as well.
There was only one left.
The Holy Maidens eyes shed. I want thest one!
Now that the Moon Worship Sect Master had fallen, she was all alone. It would be good if she could get one. She really didnt have the right topete with them for more.
Gu Xing and the Manor Heads wife were additional participants. They didnt have the right to distribute it.
Master Bao Kun sped his hands behind his back and said, Isnt that enough? It just so happens that the distribution isplete.
Eh? The few of them stared at Master Bao Kun in astonishment. Could it be that he didnt want it?
The Master of the Azure underworld mansion rxed slightly. If Master Bao Kun sacrifices himself and doesnt want the Starstone, then I have nothing to say.
A strange light shed in the eyes of the Pavilion Master of the Sword Sealing Pavilion. He nodded faintly. If thats the case, I have no objections.
The Master of the wind cloud manor nodded slightly. It seems that everyone has reached an agreement. Lets begin retrieving the Starstone.
He took out the Jade Ruyi and tapped it on the seal in the groove. The seal immediately opened, revealing ten starstones.
The Master of the Windcloud Manor immediately took out three starstones and ced them into his storage space. Then, he moved away.
The Master of the Sealed Sword Pavilion took out three starstones as well.
The Master of the Azure Underworld Mansion also took out three starstones.
The Holy Maiden took out one with aplicated expression.
After the ten starstones were distributed, everyone was happy.
The Master of the Azure underworld mansion immediately said, Since we have the starstones, lets leave as soon as possible. Please lead the way, Manor Lord.
The longer he stayed here, the more uneasy he felt.
This ce gave him an abnormal sense of danger. It was best for him to leave as soon as possible.
However, the wind cloud manor Lord calmly put his hands behind his back. The corners of his mouth curled into a meaningful smile as he said, I should say, let me send everyone off.
The meaning behind his words caused the expressions of everyone present to suddenly change.
The Lord of the azure underworld mansion frowned and said, Manor Lord, I dont quite understand what youre saying. What do you mean?
I mean it literally,the Windcloud Manor Lord said indifferently. You dont have any regrets now that youve taken the Starstone, right? Since youre on your way, it can be considered that Ive done all I can for you.
Whoosh --
The Lord of the Sealed Sword Pavilion, the Lord of the Azure Underworld Mansion, and the Holy Maiden retreated to the edge of the ten-meter radius, their eyes revealing a cold expression.
The Lord of the sealed sword pavilion said in a low voice, Manor Lord, its not a good time to joke around. Its best that you take us away as soon as possible. Otherwise, if theres really a misunderstanding, it wont be good if we join forces and injure you.
The Lord of the Azure Underworld Mansions expression was solemn, and he didnt say a word.
He should have known that the Windcloud Manor Head definitely didnt have any good intentions when he opened the windcloud ancient tomb.
How could he be willing to give away ten star stones?
Star Stones..
Suddenly, the pce master of the Azure Underworld Pce threw out the entire spatial storage item without hesitation.
However, he was already a step toote. A ck mist shot out from his storage item and enveloped him within in an instant.
With a miserable scream, the Master of the Azure Underworld Pce turned into a puddle of blood.
The expression of the Pavilion Master of the sword sealing pavilion also changed drastically. He shouted in a low voice, Pavilion Master, how Dare You...
Boundless ck Mist also shot out from his storage container and enveloped him within it, turning him into a puddle of blood.
The Holy Maidens expression froze. Before she could do anything, she was also enveloped by a ck mist and turned into a bloody mist.
In the blink of an eye, the Sword Sealing Pavilion Master, the Qingming Prefecture Master, and the Holy Maiden were all killed. Including the Moon Worship sect master, they were all dead!
Of the five great sects in the southern region, only the windcloud manor master and Master Bao Kun were left!
The windcloud manor master nced at Gu Xing and curled his lips. He turned his gaze to master Bao Kun and chuckled. Bao Kun, youre the only one whos smarter. You saw through the clues and didnt touch the Starstone.
Without a doubt, the killer move of the head of the wind cloud vi wasnt hidden in the middle, but in the star stone itself.
They were too wary of the head of the Wind Cloud Vi. It was too difficult to plot against them in the middle.
The Star Stone was the best choice. When faced with a treasure in hand, ones guard was the lowest.
Master Bao Kun said coldly, Those star stones just now were fake, right? The real ten star stones were actually kept by you long ago, right? In the past five days, you must havee to the ancient tomb and taken the star stones, right?
The Master of the wind cloud vi sized up master Bao Kun, heughed and said, Why should I hand over the things of My Wind Cloud Vi to you outsiders? As you said, I came here several times in the past five days to set up a trap to kill all of you. Its basically a sess now.
Master Bao Kun said, So, the huge seal at the entrance was actually prepared to kill someone?
Thats right.The Wind Cloud Vi Masters lips curled up as he walked towards Master Bao Kun. If not for that, how could the moon worship cult master die so easily?
As expected, there was a reason why he suddenly withdrew his hand when the moon worship cult master passed through the passage.
To kill someone, he didnt hesitate to destroy the seal and cause damage to it?Master Bao Kun asked sarcastically. To destroy the ancient tombs of his ancestors for this, it was truly strange.
However, unexpectedly, the head of wind and cloud manor snorted, I dont have the ability to destroy the seal. It was the damage that suddenly appeared in the past two years. It should be because the seal has been in disorder for a long time.
He did not even know when and by whom the seal was destroyed.
Thats it, Bao Kun. You are not my match at all. It is not difficult to kill you.
Master Bao Kun was not afraid at all. He said calmly, You can give it a try.
Is that so? Then give it a try!The Wind Cloud Vi Masters face turned cold and his figure shed.
However, he did not rush towards Master Bao Kun. Instead, he changed his direction at thest minute and suddenly appeared in front of the Vi Masters wife. He grabbed her throat and said, Hehe, madam, its safer to send you on your way first.
The Manor Heads wifes expression changed and she said with difficulty, Husband, you... What did you say... I dont understand...
The manor head sneered as he took out the three star stones that he had obtained. He sneered and said, You must be very curious as to why Im fine with taking the three fake star stones, right?
A trace of regret and killing intent appeared on his face. To think that I loved you so much. You actually wanted to kill me!
Husband, youre confused. The three star stones you took were real, and you personally arranged them. You were the first to get the three real star stones, so naturally, nothing will happen to you.
The killing intent of the head of the wind cloud vi deepened. Then tell me, why did you steal my Jade Ruyi and sneak in here to exchange the three real star stones for fake ones after I arranged them? You Want to kill me and the others, right?
Unfortunately, the wind cloud manor Lord sensed everything and rearranged everything.
Instantly, the manor Lords wifes face turned deathly pale.
The manor Lords face revealed a malevolent expression. What I hate the most is someone betraying me. Die!
He exerted force with his five fingers and was about to crush him to death. However, right after that, a ball of blood mist suddenly appeared where the Azure Underworld Mansion Master was standing, revealing the pale-faced azure underworld mansion master.
He was holding a porcin doll-like little person in his hand. His entire body was covered in cracks.
As he appeared, he shattered with a thump.
The Manor Heads expression changed slightly. Move flowers and connect Wood!
The Master of the Azure Underworld Mansion revealed a venomous and cold smile. It wont be that easy to kill me!
After all, he was the Master of a mansion. How could he not have any means to save his life?
Chapter 1895 1,790, The Sword Of Death Appears
At the same time, there was a crack, as if a mirror had broken.
A crack appears in the nearby space, and as the crack bes more and more dense, it finally breaks down.
With the release of a trace of the power of nothingness, from the broken space out of a figure.
Master Feng Jian!
The sword on his back shattered into seven or eight pieces, and was severely damaged.
His robe was torn everywhere, and he was in a sorry state.
Fengyun Vi Master! How Dare You Plot Against Me!Feng sword pavilion master cursed angrily, I trusted you so much and supported you to be the Alliance Master!
He actually had a way to save his life. It seemed that he had traveled through a space and returned to this ce at a critical moment.
Fengyun vi master narrowed his eyes slightly. Two of the three people did not die, which was really troublesome.
However, both of them were injured, and their strength wasnt at its peak. Killing them wouldnt be difficult.
Master Baokun, the three of us will work together and kill the Windcloud Manor Lord. Then, well announce to the world that hes a wolf with wild ambitions,the sword sealing pavilion lord shouted as he called Master Baokun over.
The Master of the Azure Underworld Mansion took a deep breath. He couldnt care less at this moment. He would first kill him, obtain the Jade Ruyi, and open the seal. Then, he would leave this ce.
However, master Bao Kun stood there without moving. After a long while, he nodded and lightly shook his head. We can join forces to kill the Windcloud Manor Head. However, the prerequisite is that the sword sealing pavilion head can stop acting.
The Master of Azure Nether World Pce rolled his eyes and took a few steps back without thinking. At the same time, he released a defensive divine art in front of him.
Almost at this moment, more than half of the three defenses in front of him had been destroyed. Only a small part of them were still operating.
He focused his gaze and saw another longsword appear in the hand of the Pavilion Master of the Sealed Sword Pavilion. The longsword fiercely stabbed towards him.
If he had reacted one step toote and failed to protect himself in time, he would have been stabbed by the sword just now.
Thinking up to this point, he was both shocked and furious. He stared at the Pavilion Master of the Sealed Sword Pavilion and said in a low voice, Are you in cahoots with the Windcloud Manor Head?
The Pavilion Master of the Sword Sealing Pavilion had a cold expression on his face as he red at Master Bao Kun unkindly. I should have killed you first when we were at the seal.
Without his reminder, it was impossible for the Master of the Azure Underworld Pce to easily dodge his sudden sneak attack.
Master Bao Kun said unhurriedly, It was your earlier actions that were too much. It would be difficult for me not to suspect you.
He was the one who had allowed the moon worship sect master to pass the seal in the end. He was also the one who had suggested that they fight over the seal based on their strength before the sacrificial table. He was also the one who had created the conflict between them. Right now, the Master of the Azure Underworld Pce had just barely escaped with his life when he immediately appeared.
Who would believe that he wasnt suspicious?
Baokun, only you and I are left now. Use all of your trump cards. We cant hold back any longer,the prefecture master of the Azure Underworld Pce said.
Master Baokun nodded slightly. He raised his hand and beckoned, causing another mysterious person who waspletely covered in ck robes to appear.
There wasnt any soul aura from his body. There was only a faint pressure.
The Master of the Azure Underworld Pce was overjoyed. Could this be... the puppet of the Three Crowns?
If that was the case, it would be too shocking.
At most, they had only heard of the appearance of the puppet of the two crowns in the outer realms. They had never heard of the three crowns.
Master Bao Kun said indifferently, Go all out!
The Master of the Azure Underworld Pce nodded deeply. He clenched his fists, and his wrists were surrounded by dense nomological chains.
These were all thews of the Master of the Azure Nether World Pce. He had brought them all out at this moment, ready to fight to the death.
At this moment, it was the Wind Cloud Vi Master and the Sword Sealing Pavilion Masters turn to have solemn expressions.
Although the three thrice-crowned emperors were slightly stronger, there were only two of them.
The Wind Cloud Vi Masters expression was solemn. He stared deeply at Master Bao Kun and said hatefully, Youre really bad!
Even if he could leave them all in the ancient tomb today, he would have to pay a very heavy price.
Then should I be killed by you and remain unmoved?Master Bao Kun said indifferently, Do it!
The three of them took the initiative and attacked the two of them together.
Master Feng Yun Vi and the sword sealing pavilion master snorted coldly and counterattacked.
Apart from Master Bao Kun and the puppet who used their bodies, the other three chose to fight with thew chains.
However, the sounds of shing rang out incessantly. Master Bao Kun relied on his iparably strong physique to forcefully resist the sword sealing pavilion mastersw attacks.
Although the sword sealing pavilion master had the upper hand, he would asionally be ambushed by another puppet, so he had no choice but to disperse his attacks.
As such, he was at a disadvantage, being bombarded by the two tyrannical puppets until he was iparably furious.
Manor Lord, quickly help me get rid of one of the puppets. Their physiques are too strong, so its disadvantageous for me to fight them at close range,the sword sealing pavilion master said angrily.
With the nomological chains, he could attack the puppets from a distance, but the puppets couldnt do anything to them.
But now, everyone was within thirty feet of him. He wasnt a match for the two puppets at close range, and he was struck so many times that he vomited divine blood.
However, how could the Windcloud Manor Lord be able to pull back?
The Master of Azure Underworld Mansion was a valiant attack that did not fear death. If he was distracted for even a moment, he would suffer a great loss.
I have no choice. I can only shut down the heavenly star nine yin and nine Yang Great Formation!The Windcloud Manor Lord took out the jade scepter and tapped on the diagram on the altar behind him.
With a rumbling sound, the formation that had gathered in all directions stopped.
The sword sealing pavilion master did not have to be surrounded and attacked by the two puppets at such a close range. He suddenly jumped to the center of the stone chamber.
Sure enough, there was no longer any danger there.
You two bastards!Feng Sword Pavilion Master was in an abnormally miserable state. He had been beaten up so badly that he couldnt help but feel aggrieved. At this moment, he pulled apart the distance and used hisw chains to attack from a distance.
The two puppets couldnt get close to him so easily anymore.
Just like that, the two sides entered a stalemate.
But to determine the victor, it would still take a long time.
The Manor Heads wife, who had luckily escaped death, took the opportunity to hide in the distance. She stared at the manor head, her eyes filled with deep hatred.
That hatred was as if it was engraved in her heart.
It was not as if she only wanted to be together with the moon worship sect master for a long time.
Gu Xing also arrived in the distance without batting an eyelid and stood in front of a bronze coffin.
At this moment, without the innate nine Yang and nine yin formation, the restriction on the bronze coffins surface slowly dissipated.
Gu Xings eyes shed. He pressed his palm on the bronze coffin lid and pulled it open forcefully.
Although the wind and Cloud Manor Master and the others had noticed Gu Xings abnormal behavior, they did not have the time to pay attention to him.
Kacha --
With a muffled sound, the bronze coffin was opened.
However, what was disyed inside was not the wind and cloud manor master, but a dark-faced member of the Dark Moon n.
He held a malevolent-looking longsword tightly in his hand. His entire body was wrapped in tendons and veins, and there was a beating heart at the center of the sword hilt.
At the same time, as the bronze coffin opened, an unprecedented killing intent exploded forth.
The expressions of the people in the middle of the battle changed as they turned their gazes towards the bronze coffin.
When they saw the malevolent-looking sword, they were pleasantly surprised. The emperors killing sword! !
The five factions had allied together to search for this sword, but it was actually hidden right under their noses.
If Gu Xing hadnt opened the bronze coffin, they probably wouldnt have known that the Emperors killing sword was here.
Gu Xing sighed softly. Ive finally found you!
He stretched out his hand, wanting to grab the emperors killing sword.
The emperors killing sword seemed to have sensed something as well. It trembled slightly in excitement, and dozens of meridians were pulled out from the palm of the Swarthy Dark Moon ns hand, preparing to break away from him and be controlled by Gu Xing.
The Windcloud Manor Lord, the Green Nether Manor Lord, and the sword sealing pavilion lord were all shocked. They had all given up on fighting and attacked this ce.
What fight was more important than the emperors killing sword?
However, they were far from each other, and Gu Xing hade prepared. He was able to grab the emperors killing sword with just a fingers distance. How difficult would it be to stop him?
However, just as Gu Xing sighed, a soft sigh came from his shoulder. What a surprise. So your target for infiltrating the windcloud manor is the emperors killing sword!
Who Was It? Gu Xings pupils contracted.
However, his hand was faster as he reached for the emperors killing sword.
Kacha --
At this moment, a spatial barrier appeared between his finger and the emperors killing sword.
His finger touched it and was cut off by the spatial barrier.
Then, countless sharp spatial spikes shot out from the spatial barrier and swept him away.
Gu Xings expression changed drastically. He had no choice but to give up on the emperors killing sword and retreat quickly.
Under his astonished gaze, a speck of dust between him and the bronze coffin folded and turned into a human figure.
When he saw the human figure clearly, Gu Xing was extremely shocked. Moon worship sect leader!
The first to die, moon worship sect leader, had actually been hiding on his shoulder all this time and only started to make trouble now.
The Moon worship sect leader ced his hands behind his back and looked at him indifferently. You know where the scabbard is, you know where the emperors killing sword is hidden, and you even dare to touch it directly with your hands. Im very curious, who exactly are you?
Of course, he didnt die in the passage. He had been prepared for the manor head, so how could he fall for his trap so easily?
The moment the passage waspressed, he folded space and turned into a speck of dust thatnded on Gu Xings shoulder. He secretly watched Gu Xings every move, and at the same time, he controlled the situation through Master Bao Kun.
From the looks of it, the situation was slightly out of control. The emperors killing sword was actually hidden here!
No wonder the seal of the ancient tomb was damaged. It was probably destroyed by the emperors killing sword when it broke in.
Back then, it was injured by the White Sun Divine Stone and hid here to recuperate with the help of the heavenly star nine Yang Nine Yin Formation.
At this moment, he was staring at Gu Xing. He had already activated his soul diting to hear what Gu Xing was thinking.
Who exactly is the moon worship sect leader? How is it possible that he has mastered the spatialws?
Didnt I hear that he is the weakest moon worship sect leader? But why does he give off the most unfathomable feeling? It seems like I have been targeted by him since the beginning!
The Moon Worship sect leader said indifferently, Ill ask you again, who are you?
Gu Xings heart skipped a beat, and he panicked, Its over, Im afraid Ill fall into the hands of the Moon worship sect leader. Junior sister is still outside, what should I do? Shes still waiting for me, I cant just sit here and wait for death...
Junior sister? The person who transmitted his memories to him?
However, hearing his final thoughts, Su Yu immediately became vignt.
Kacha --
Almost at this moment, the tanned young man in the bronze coffin suddenly moved. The blood lines that had drawn out of his body fused back into his body, and he controlled it to sh at Su Yus back.
Su Yu had long been prepared and dodged in time.
No matter how weak the attack of the emperors killing sword was, it could not be underestimated.
Moreover, the attack of this move was not weak at all. It had surpassed the past and surpassed the power of the Great Deacon of the Azure Sky that it had controlled.
This attack had almost surpassed the three crowns and reached the level of the four crowns.
Su Yu turned his head in horror, and his expression changed drastically.
He recognized the swarthy youth controlled by the Emperors killing sword. He was just a bronze overlord.
Behind the Swarthy Youth, however, another skeleton stood up.
Chapter 1896 1791, Daughter Of The Manor Head
The skeleton had yet topletely dpose, but judging from the color of the skeleton, it should be the remains of the Fengyun Manor Head that had been buried here for 30 million years.
Half of the blood lines of the emperors killing sword controlled the swarthy youth, but the other half controlled the remains.
Su Yus scalp went numb. That was the remains of a three-crowned emperor. Being controlled by the Emperors killing sword, it could unleash a terrifying power close to that of a four-crowned emperor.
He dodged the sword, but the Pavilion Master of the sword sealing pavilion who had just arrived was not so lucky. He was struck by the sword Qi that swept over.
In an instant, his entire body turned pitch-ck and gave off a dense aura of death.
Under Su Yus soul eye, he saw his soul being crushed to death by a pitch-ck aura of death. He could not have been more dead.
The majestic existence of a three-crowned emperor was killed just like that!
The manor head of Windcloud Manor and the Manor Head of Green Nether Manor who had just shed over were startled. They retreated frantically in shock.
On the other hand, Gu Xings expression changed slightly. he shouted, Forget about them. Lets leave this ce first.
The emperors killing sword actually listened to someone elses control as it struck towards the seal.
That seal, which required them to work together to open, had actually been shed open by a single sword strike.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, he went out alone.
The emperors killing swords killing intent did not diminish. It stared at Su Yu as if it recognized him and wanted to sh at him from afar.
Su Yus expression turned cold. He immediately summoned Master Bao Kun and the puppet to fly over and block this attack.
At the same time, he secretly activated the dragon-shaped ne around his neck.
However, at this moment, a ripple suddenly appeared in the sky above the emperors killing sword. The saintess, who should have died, appeared without any warning. A long de formed from the power of faith condensed in her palm and shed down from the sky.
It urately and abruptly struck the blood line connecting the emperors killing sword and the skeleton.
Instantly, the blood line was split into two.
The connection between the emperors killing sword and the skeleton was immediately cut off.
The power of the sword he used on Su Yu immediately became extremely weak. It was onlyparable to a silver overlord.
Su Yu let out a slight sigh of relief. He waved his sleeve and waved it away.
Seeing that the situation was not good, the emperors killing sword controlled the swarthy youth to turn around and escape from the seal.
HMPH!Su Yu did not chase after him. Even if he caught up, there was nothing he could do.
He took out a giant bow that was as tall as a man and pulled the bowstring six inches apart.
The current him was a half-step emperor. The strength of his body was no longer what it was before. He easily pulled the bowstring six inches apart. Then, he nocked an arrow and instantly shot out.
Ding --
Following that, a whimpering sword cry was heard. He was severely wounded by the heavenly bow.
The emperors killing sword was wounded. It used the force of the arrow to cut through the sky and quickly escaped. In the blink of an eye, it hadpletely disappeared without a trace.
? Its escape actually allowed everyone in the room to heave a sigh of relief.
Facing the terrifying power of this sword, no one had any confidence.
Just as everyone was bewildered, the Master of the Azure Underworld Mansion suddenly roared in anger, followed by a miserable scream.
A jade ruyi pierced through his abdomen, from the front to the back.
It was the Windcloud Manor Lord who reacted first andunched a sneak attack on the master of the Azure Nether Manor.
That Jade Ruyi was an ancestral artifact of the Windcloud Manor. It contained the power of the nine heavenly stars, nine Yin, and nine Yang, and was extremely powerful.
It unexpectedly pierced through the body of the Master of the Azure Nether Manor. The power of the formation surged into his body like a flood that had burst through a dam, shattering the Master of the Azure Nether Manor from the inside out. Even his soul was destroyed on the spot.
Heh heh, heh heh heh...the windcloud manor master held the blood-dripping Jade Ruyi as he stared coldly at everyone present.
Master Bao Kun, the puppet, the Moon Worship Sect Master, the Holy Maiden, and the Manor Heads wife.
Without the Master of the Azure Nether Mansion, who was a middle-stage three-crowned emperor, they would not be a match for him at all.
Killing them could not be any easier!
The heavens are helping me! By killing the sword sealing pavilion master, Ive saved ten Star Stones and even killed the master of the Azure Nether Mansion at the same time.The windcloud manor master threw his head back andughed loudly.
So it turned out that he had made an agreement with the pavilion master of the Feng Yun Pavilion.
The manor master of the Feng Yun Pavilion had given him ten star stones. In return, he had done his utmost to assist the manor master of the Feng Yun Pavilion in killing the leaders of the other three sects and bing the current alliance master.
Now that he was dead and the people before him werent even up to par, it would be extremely easy for him to kill them all.
Sect master, how is the rtionship between you and Master Bao Kun?The manor masters wife, who was coldly watching from the side, suddenly asked.
Su Yu looked at her and said, Very good, you can be trusted.
I can see that.The Manor Heads wife nodded. Since thats the case, then theres no need to borrow the manor heads hand to get rid of everyone. I can make my move now.
Oh? Su Yu was extremely surprised.
The Manor Heads wifes n to poison the manor head with the false star stone had clearly been discovered. Could it be that she still had a backup n?
The manor headughed coldly. Haha, My Wife, youre still pretending to be mysterious even when youre about to die. If you really had the ability to deal with me, you wouldnt have waited until now!
The Manor Heads wife answered him with a pitying shake of her head. Youre wrong. Ive waited until now so that you could get rid of the master of the Azure Underworld Prefecture and the Master of the Feng Sword Pavilion. Do you think that if I wanted to poison you, you would easily discover my ns? After all, youre the high and Mighty Three Crowns Emperor, and Im just a weak woman. Why would I act Rashly?
The false star stone is just a diversion to let you rx ande to the windcloud ancient tomb.
The manor head narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, My wife, theres no need to scare me. With your strength, what kind of threat can you pose to me?
Even though he said so, he was still looking around vigntly.
The Manor Heads wife said lightly, My strength is naturally not worth mentioning. However, back then, when you attempted to seize the many inheritances of the wind and cloud vi, there was only one inheritance that you did not grasp.
She lightly swiped her finger on her wrist, and divine blood dripped down,nding on the ground of the ancient tomb.
Her divine blood contained an extremely dense yin and yang qi. After fusing into the ground, the heavenly star nine yin and nine Yang great formation that had been shut down was actually reactivated!
Within a thirty feet radius around her, the ground was dim and unactivated.
It just so happened to cover Su Yu, master Bao Kun, the puppet, and the SAINTESS. Other than the altar, everything else was activated!
And the ce where the manor head was standing was the ce where the formation was activated.
Moreover, it was a dangerous area.
Sizzle sizzle --
The feet of the manor head immediately emitted an iparably thick smoke. Balls of extremely powerful mes were spat out.
Those mes were enough to injure the three crowns.
Ah!
The manor head cried out in pain and wanted to jump onto the safe bluestone b. However, the Heavenly Star Nine Yin Nine Yang Formation was secretly aligned with the Heavenly Dipper sixty-four transformations, and a simple movement could cause a change.
The Manor Heads step towards the safe bluestone b affected the formation.
The supposedly safe bluestone b also became an area filled with killing intent.
Instantly, an extremely powerful bolt of lightning descended and sent him flying.
This time, even the manor head was unable to distinguish which green stone bs were safe and which were dangerous.
Just like that, he tried to break out of the encirclement dozens of times, but in the end, he was unable to seed. He was continuously struck dozens of times by the three crowns Emperors attacks.
No matter how strong he was, he could not be stronger than the attack of the enormous formation.
Finally, he let out a miserable cry and was sted into a bloody mess.
His soul was abnormally weak and he could no longer muster any effective resistance.
This was the power of the formation. Once he took a wrong step, he would be continuously attacked until hepletely copsed.
The Manor Heads wife walked over. The area under her feet was originally dangerous, but it waspletely safe. It was as if the entire formation was following his orders.
Standing in front of the manor head, her eyes were filled with hatred, and deep killing intent surged within them. Nameless Lu, you must be wondering why my blood can activate the array, and why I can control the array without relying on the Jade Ruyi, right?
Nameless Lu opened his eyes with great difficulty, and his eyes were filled with weakness and confusion.
The corners of the Manor Heads wifes mouth curled up into a cold smile, and she said with pity, Youve never known my real surname, right? My surname is Sima, and my father is Sima Yan!
Nameless Lus eyes widened as he stared at the woman in front of him in disbelief.
Sima Yan was the real name of this generations wind and Cloud Vis Vi Head!
But, he should be dead!
I really want to kill you, every day and night. However, I know that if you die, wind and cloud vi will bepletely finished. So, I will let you live, but live like a puppet.She took out a crystal-shaped spirit worm, This is the soul control worm that I spent my whole life to get. With it, you will lose your self-consciousness and only listen to me from now on.
With that, she stuffed the spirit worm into nameless Lus mouth and let it drill into his soul divine crystal.
Not long after, nameless Lu stood up expressionlessly and wed at the top of his head, pulling off ayer of skin.
His appearance was actually fake!
What was inside was a dark-skinned existence, the Dark Moon n!
As everyone knew, the wind cloud vi was an external force, and every generations manor head was a direct descendant, so how could the Dark Moon n take over?
Without a doubt, he was a fake manor head!
Su Yu and the Saintess were secretly shocked. The world-famous wind cloud manor head was actually the Dark Moon ns original body!
When did the real master die?
And who was the Lady of the manor?
Greetings, Master!Nameless Lu said respectfully. There was no self in his eyes.
While they were shocked, thedy of the manor wiped the gods blood on her wrist and said calmly, Lets go.
She waved her hand casually and opened the seal without using the Jade Ruyi. She brought everyone safely out of the ancient tomb and returned to the wind and cloud manor from the meteorite underground.
All of you can leave first. I have something to say to the moon worship sect leader alone.The Manor Heads wifes charming expression disappeared and was reced by coldness and majesty.
She controlled the puppet, Nameless Lu. No one present could match up to her.
The Holy Maiden looked worriedly at the moon worship sect leader. She, Master Baokun, and the puppet retreated temporarily.
Su Yus emotions wereplicated. She said leisurely, Should I call you the Manor Heads wife, or should I call you Miss Sima?
What she said just now was very clear. She was Sima Yans daughter.
In other words, she was the eldest miss of the wind and cloud vi.
My name is Sima Bi Yun. No one probably remembers this name.Sima Bi Yun turned around and stared at the moon worship sect leader. Her gaze wasplicated. Then, can you tell me your name as well?
Su Yu said, Dont you know my name? Little Ying Ying?
Sima Biyun smiled and looked at Su Yu deeply. Cult master moon worship has never called Me Little Yingying. She only calls me Yun er.
Su Yu narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, Oh? Does that mean that Ive already revealed myself the first time we met?
A faint killing intent swept across Su Yus eyes.
This woman was really good at acting!
That smile, really can not be true again!
Chapter 1897 1,792, Sword Finger Dark King
He thought that he had fooled her and sessfully deceived her.
However, she had known from the very beginning that Su Yu was the fake moon worship sect master.
Right now, he still needed to make use of his identity as the Moon worship sect master. He absolutely could not let this woman expose his identity.
You Want to kill me? Do you have the confidence to go against Nameless Lu?Sima Bi Yun said with a faint smile.
Su Yu said calmly, If you have nameless Lus strength, it will be very difficult to kill you. However, if you are just a puppet, there are plenty of ways!
In an instant, two sharp soul spikes shed across Su Yus eyes and shot into her eyes.
In just an instant, Sima Biyun lost consciousness in her eyes.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yu pointed his sword at her vital point.
Up until this moment, nameless Lu did not make any movements.
When Sima Biyun woke up, a sword had already been pointed at the center of her brows. The powerful sword Qi that was released could instantly kill her.
A hint of shock and anxiety appeared on her handsome face.
ng --
However, Su Yu retracted his long sword and said coldly, As you can see, its actually very easy to kill you.
Sima Biyun took a deep breath and stared at Su Yu. After calming herself down, her beautiful eyes moved. But you didnt kill me.
She sized Su Yu up curiously, her mind filled with a myriad of thoughts.
Innocent people wont die under my sword,Su Yu said indifferently as he nced at Sima Biyun, he said, Since youve discovered that Im the fake Moon Worship sect master, youve never exposed me. Youve also never used the power of the array to kill me. I think you want to cooperate with me, right?
Sima Biyun was slightly surprised when she heard this.
At Su Yus realm, he should have killed many living beings.
No matter how she looked at it, it sounded like he was bragging about not killing innocent people.
However, he was indeed very smart.
Thats right. I hope that you can help me, so even though I know that youre fake, Ive never done anything bad to you.Sima Bi Yun said, Originally, I wanted the real Moon Worship sect master to help me. Now that I see that you can rece the moon worship sect master, you must be stronger than him.
It wasnt that he was stronger, but it was true that he was better at controlling the situation.
HMM, tell me. What do you want me to help you with?Su Yu asked.
A trace of coldness shed across Sima Bi Yuns eyes. Destroy the Sacred Mountain and kill the Dark King!
Su Yu raised his eyebrows, and his heart couldnt help but tremble violently.
Kill the Dark King, the pinnacle existence of the four crowns?
Was she crazy? She dared to make an enemy out of the Dark King!
I really cant believe that cult master moon worship would be so stupid as to agree to cooperate with you.Su Yu shook his head slightly. Youre all courting death!
Sima Biyun said faintly, Cult master moon worship isnt stupid. Since he dared to agree, there must be a reason!
Do you know why our wind cloud vi has been able to stand up until now?Sima Biyun asked.
Su Yu had thought about this question before.
Even if the first manor master of the four crowns had a firm foothold, his descendants did not have the strength of the four crowns. How could the dark king tolerate this until now?
If he was the dark king, he would have immediately destroyed the windcloud Vi when the first manor master died for the benefit of the Dark Moon civilization.
Thats because the heavenly star nine yin and nine yang array left behind by the ancestors was prepared to guard against the Dark King. As long as he dares to step into the wind and cloud vi, the Heavenly Star Nine Yin and nine yang array will be fully activated and destroy the four crowns.
Su Yus eyelids twitched. How powerful was this array?
There was no doubt about how powerful the four crowns were. He did not believe that the array left behind by the four crowns before they died had such destructive power.
However, it was true that the dark king did not dare to set foot in the wind and cloud vi.
Then how do you n to kill him? Hes not stupid. He wonte into the formation.Su Yu said.
Sima Bi Yuns lips curled into a maniacal smile. Isnt that hard to say? If he doesnte into the formation, we will cover the entire dark star civilization with the formation. We will kill everyone except us, including the Dark King!
Su Yu frowned deeply.
Do you really think that our ancestor paid such a huge price just to create a few star stones?Sima Biyun shook her head. Youve underestimated our ancestors understanding of the yin-yang Great Array. This array absorbed over a hundred million yearsworth of energy and only used 1% of the energy to create the star stones. The remaining 99% of the energy is hidden within the great array.
As long as I mobilize this power, killing the dark king will be a piece of cake!Sima Bi Yun was extremely confident.
After absorbing power continuously for 100 million years, if most of the power was left behind, it would indeed have unimaginable power.
Then what are youcking? Your blood can directly activate the array. Its even stronger than the Jade Ruyi inheritance. Why Dont You Make Your Move?Su Yu asked.
Because we still need one more thing to activate the great array,Sima Bi Yun said.
Su Yus eyes shed, but he didnt ask.
It involved the core secret of the Wind Cloud Vi. If the other party wasnt willing to tell him, it would be useless even if he asked.
Thats the array formation stone that our ancestor brought from the outer realm. It has incredible power and is also the core of the Heavenly Star Nine Yin and nine Yang great array. Once we find it, well be able to unleash the true power of this array,Sima Bi Yun said.
She didnt mind at all and shared all the information.
Wheres the formation stone?Su Yu asked, Didnt your ancestor pass it down?
Hehe, it was lost long ago. Otherwise, the vi wouldnt have fallen to this day.Sima Biyun sighed. Not long after the heavenly star nine yin and nine Yang Formation was built, the dark king sensed the threat of this formation and came to battle with our ancestor. The two of them fought from the dark star civilization all the way to the outer realm before fighting back from the outer realm.
After that, dark king Zhong returned to the sacred mountain, but our ancestor never returned. Therefore, the formation stone should have fallen into dark kings hands.
Dark Kings strength was truly extraordinary.
Initially, it was rumored that dark king had personally suppressed a four-crowned king who came from outer space to cause trouble under the sacred mountain. Even now, he was still enduring endless torture.
Unexpectedly, even the first manor head of wind and Cloud Vi had actually died at Dark Kings hands.
Dont tell me you want me to help you retrieve the array stone from the sacred mountain? Isnt it too difficult?Su Yu shook his head slightly. Snatching the array stone from a four-crowned emperor, he really didnt even know how he died.
Sima Biyun said, Dont you want to take the risk and give it a try? If you seed, from now on, the entire dark star civilization will be yours.
Unfortunately, Su Yu wasnt moved at all. He stood up slowly and said, Compared to power, life is more important.
Then you dont want to enter a five-star civilization?Sima Bi Yun threw out another piece of important news.
A five-star civilization? That was an extremely distant existence.
ording to Su Yus understanding of the absolute beginning realm, the nearest five-star civilization would need at least ten years to slowly fly through the meteorites.
Even if they used star stones, they would still need to spend at least ten star stones and use a tremendous amount of power to teleport to a five-star civilization.
And the strength of a five-star civilization was far from what a four-star civilization couldpare to.
A five-star civilization could rule over a thousand four-star civilizations.
The range of influence could be said to be boundless.
As a creature of a four-star civilization, if they could enter a five-star civilization, it would be the most desirable thing.
To be honest, our ancestor came from a five-star civilization, the Taiji civilization! The star map of that civilization was kept in the vi, and I still have the ten star stones that were condensed this time. Once you help me get the formation stones, I will immediately send you to the Taiji civilization.
This was the reason why the Moon Worship sect leader was willing to work together with Sima Biyun.
The speaker didnt mean it, but the listener did.
The Taiji civilization..
That was Huangfu Lieyangs civilization, right?
Moreover, he was the founder of the Taiji civilization and a disciple of the Taiji sect.
The ancestor of the wind and cloud vi was actually a member of the Taiji sect!
It was truly unbelievable.
Forgive me for being blunt, but even the dark king doesnt have the ability to send a person into a five-star civilization. Only our wind and cloud vi has such a foundation.Sima Biyun went further.
Su Yus eyes revealed deep thoughts.
His ambition had never been in the dark star civilization, but in a deeper and more distant civilization. Ity in the pinnacle of martial arts.
He would not stay in the dark star civilization forever. Sooner orter, he would choose to leave.
His ears twitched as he probed the other partys thoughts.
After a moment, he fell into silence. This woman was not lying. Even if she wanted to head to a five-star civilization, the Dark King was powerless. He could only choose to cross the void using the meteorite method.
Not to mention how dangerous it would be, what was the probability of surviving through thousands of four-star civilizations and reaching a five-star civilization.
Just the loss of ten years was not worth it.
His eyes shed slightly as he said, I can only agree. Ill give it a try. It would be best if I can obtain the array stone. If I cant, Dont me me for not trying hard enough.
Sima Biyuns face lit up. I know its difficult to obtain the array stone. You can give it a try. If theres anything you need help with, please feel free to mention it.
In response to this, Su Yu paused.
Then how should I address you?
Its better to call you cult master moon worship.
Then... do you still need me to continue being your mistress? To be honest, youre much more outstanding than cult master moon worship...Sima Biyun said with a faint smile.
Theres no need.Su Yu rejected him without hesitation. It was better to stay away from such a pretentious woman.
Su Yu stared at Lu Wuming and said, The reason why you wanted to kill the dark king so badly was because he killed your father?
There had to be a reason for killing someone. A descendant who had been separated by hundreds of millions of years would most likely not make an enemy out of a four-crowned emperor because of the hatred between their ancestors.
A trace of sadness and hatred shed across Sima Biyuns face. Yes! Ten million years ago, when my father was leaving the mountain vi, the Dark King personally killed my father and had the disciple that he had secretly groomed, Lu Wuming, pretend to be my father
Then, in the hundreds of years, he killed a few of his nsmen in various ways. I was the only one who was still young and was taken away by my mother who sensed that something was wrong. I fled to the north and hid my identity. When I came of age, I tried my best to sneak into the wind and Cloud Mountain Vi and be his wife.
At this point, she shed tears of sadness.
But because of this, she had a chance to get rid of nameless Lu.
So that was the case. Su Yu secretly sighed.
The two of them discussed for a long time.
The agreement was that Sima Biyun would control nameless Lu and continue to pretend to be the master of Wind Cloud Manor. He would control the five faction alliance and use his identity as the alliance master to give orders and listen to Su Yus orders.
In other words, the true alliance master behind the Five Faction Alliance was Su Yu!
Chapter 1898 1,793, Remnant Soul Toad
In exchange, Su Yu went to the sacred mountain to obtain the array stones.
After the discussion was over, Su Yu returned to his room. After thinking for a moment, he took out two items that Sima Biyun had given him.
One of them was a ck stone, a star stone!
The other nine were all in her hands. Once she got rid of the dark king, she would hand them over to Su Yu.
The other item was a token engraved with the words Qing Ming.
This was themand medallion of the Prefecture Master of the Azure Nether World Pce!
Su Yu waved his hand, and master Bao Kun and another puppet appeared.
He threw out an extremely ck robe of dust and dust and put it on the puppet. At the same time, he hung themand medallion of the Azure Nether World on his body.
Then, he separated a part of his soul and entered the puppet.
Slowly fuse it for a year and take control of this puppet,Su Yu said calmly.
Yes.The pce lord of the Azure Underworld Pce nodded in a daze.
As such, he was the sole leader of the three great sects of the Southern Region.
The Moon Worship Sect, the dustless moon sect, and the Azure Underworld Pce.
With Sima Biyuns assistance, it could be said that the southern regions forces were basically under Su Yus control.
With such a massive force, it would be much easier to find the emperors killing sword.
Two dayster, there was news from a secret agent from the Wind Cloud Vi.
The emperors killing sword that had escaped had been injured and had gone north without a trace!
Meanwhile, the disciple of the Master of the Azure Underworld Mansion, Gu Xing, had escaped from the wind cloud vi overnight and was nowhere to be found.
After hearing this, Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief.
What he was most worried about was that disciple named Gu Xing obtaining the emperors killing sword.
Since they had split up, there was still a chance.
Send out an order to the five sects to arrest Gu Xing,Su Yu ordered.
Sima Biyun nodded and passed down an order through nameless Lu. He sent out an order in the name of the five sects alliance.
Soon, the news spread throughout the five sects alliance. Gu Xings arrest was posted everywhere..
Half a monthter.
Inside the sealed sword pavilion, Zhan Wushuang and Hanxuan were walking in the city.
Senior brother, your reputation can be said to have spread throughout half of the dark star civilization,Hanxuan joked. She was not worried about his safety at all.
Because the creatures of the dark star civilization were afraid of the sunlight, they all wore ck robes and did not show their true faces to others.
The so-called wanted portrait only had a physical appearance but not a true face. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack.
Zhan wushuang smiled lightly, but his mood was very heavy.
The emperors killing sword was frightened and fled to a very far ce. It would not appear again for a short period of time.
Senior brother, do you think the five sect leaders are stupid? They knew that you were not wanted, but they still wanted you.Hanxuan curled her lips and said.
Zhan wushuang shook his head and said, He is not looking for me. He is using this to send a message to me. He will not let me get the emperor killing sword easily!
Are you talking about the five sect leaders?
No, I am talking about the moon worship sect leader!Zhan Wushuangs eyes were very serious.
Hanxuan was surprised, Him?
Thats right! Among the leaders of the five sects, the most unfathomable one is not the master of the wind and cloud vi, but the leader of the Moon Worship Sect!Zhan wushuang thought of the stone room, the other party had destroyed the scene of him obtaining the life-killing sword at the critical moment, and his heart was unusually heavy.
The four leaders had plotted against each other, but the one who plotted the most was actually the leader of the Moon Worship sect!
He had actually seen through the reason he hade to the stone room!
And he had been prepared!
Just this terrifying insight alone made Zhan wushuang raise his guard.
That moon worship sect leader who is the weakest among the five sects alliance?Hanxuan said in confusion, Is he really that powerful?
Zhan wushuang nodded slowly and looked towards the northern horizon, I have a feeling that the greatest resistance to me obtaining the emperors killing sword might be him!
At this moment.
At the border between the north and the south, in a deste grasnd.
A man dressed in a ck robe was walking alone in the grasnd where fierce beasts roamed.
When the fierce beasts hidden in the dark discovered this person, they did not pounce on him. Instead, they turned around and ran, afraid that this person would discover them.
When they came to ake, the ck-robed man stopped and took off the ck robe on his head, revealing the face of a silver-haired human.
He was Su Yu, who was heading towards the sacred mountain.
This ce already belonged to the sacred mountain, and it was also the central area of the dark star civilization.
With the Sacred Mountain as the center, it radiated a radius of hundreds of billions of square kilometers, all of which were the sacred mountains territory.
In terms of size, it wasparable to thebined area of the Moon Worship sect and the dustless moon sect.
The grasnd before them was a part of the sacred mountains territory.
Sima Biyun probably didnt expect that even if I didnt help her obtain the array stones, I would stille to the sacred mountain.Su Yu touched a jade pendant on his waist. Because the scabbard is also on the Sacred Mountain!
This was the information Su Yu had obtained from his solitary dream.
The scabbard was on the Sacred Mountain!
Moreover, it was at the peak of the Sacred Mountain, where the dark king was resting.
Firstly, he had to find the scabbard, and secondly, he had to obtain the array stones.
He had to think long and hard about it. At the very least, he had to have a detailed understanding of the sacred mountain.
It was a pity that the leaders of the ten great factions were never qualified to visit the sacred mountain. They didnt know the specific details of the sacred mountain either.
Su Yu could only think of a way himself.
He had just entered the range of the sacred mountain for ten days, and it would still take him half a year to reach the sacred mountain.
With Su Yus Yin-yang escape art, half a year was enough to span the entire dark star civilization. It would only take him two months to travel a few hundred trillion miles.
The reason he needed half a year was because of the special pressure in the range of the sacred mountain.
He could clearly sense where the pressure was the moment he entered.
The cirction of divine power in his body was rather sluggish, less than half of what it normally was.
Moreover, the higher he went, the greater the pressure.
Is this the pressure of the sacred mountain? The rumors are not false!Beforeing here, he had already flipped through a simple piece of information.
Within the range of the sacred mountain, all living beings were suppressed. That kind of suppressive power came from the sacred mountain.
Whether it was the Emperor of Heaven and Earth or the Overlord, their power would be suppressed by more than half.
Moreover, they could not fly at high altitude or teleport.
They could only walk on their feet and fly at low altitude.
Therefore, the journey would be particrly long.
He stopped by the Silver Lake in front of him to recover the divine power that he had used up. He was exhausted after using the Taiji yin-yang wings.
Sitting cross-legged by theke, Su Yu immediately closed his eyes and began to recover.
However, just as he closed his eyes, he opened his eyes slightly and stared at the Silver Lake in surprise.
He sensed thousands of strange souls quickly emerging from the bottom of theke and rushing toward him.
Those souls were all iplete, as if they were born with it.
Gulp --
Immediately, a creature that looked like a toad jumped out of the Silver Lake and jumped toward Su Yu.
The toads cultivation was not weak. It was actually at the level of a gold overlord.
It was quite dangerous to meet a silver overlord or below.
Su Yu was ready to kill it without batting an eyelid. Suddenly, an ear-piercing arrow whistled from behind, piercing the toad and killing it on the spot.
When the toads that emerged from the water saw this scene, theyy on the surface of the Silver Lake without moving, staring at the two people who were slowly walking towards thekeside.
It was a man and a woman.
The strange thing was that they were not from the dark star civilization, but humans.
The old man was about eighty years old, and his cultivation was shockingly at the level of a single-crowned emperor. The young girl beside him was only twenty years old, and only had the cultivation of a peak overlord.
At this moment, the young girl was holding a ck crossbow in her hand.
She was the one who had shot the arrow just now.
Grandfather, the Outsiders these days are really bold. They dare to cultivate by thekeside without understanding the Toad Lake. They really dont know how they died.The young girl tilted her head and looked at Su Yu, shaking her head.
Su Yu looked at the two of them in surprise.
As the Holy Land of the dark star civilization, they actually allowed humans to walk freely?
The old man said, Die''er, deal with the toad. Dont let its soul escape.
The young girl nodded and rushed over. A small fireball burned the toads body and soul on the spot.
Su Yu saw with his own eyes that the Toads soul tried to escape the moment it was burned.
Moreover, the soul actually changed when it left the body. It became unusually evil and ferocious, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws, filled with resentment.
pping her hands, the young girl looked at Su Yu and said, Why are you still standing at thekeside foolishly? Do you want to feed the toad?
Su Yu paused and left thekeside with his hands behind his back. He cupped his fists at the old man and said, Thank you for saving me.
Hey!The young girl put her hands on her hips and stared at Su Yu unruly. Dont you have good eyes? Im the one who saved you, Im the One!
Su Yu smiled.
The person who shot the arrow was indeed her, but the one who frightened the many toads who were about to jump onto theke was this old man.
She couldnt save anyone with just one arrow.
Even though Su Yu didnt need their help at all.
No worries, its nothing.The old man nodded lightly and called out to the young girl, Lets go back to the tribe.
Su Yu thought for a moment and said, Please Wait.
The old man turned around and looked at him. There was a faint trace of repulsion in his eyes.
Su Yu understood and took off the hat on his head, revealing the face of a human.
The old man was surprised and his gaze became much gentler.
The young girl at the side covered her mouth and looked at Su Yu in surprise. Wow, you are an unbelievably handsome human! HMM, sister, I didnt waste that arrow.
So you are a human.The old man smiled. May I know why you called us here?
Su Yu cupped his fists and said, I am from the territory of the Moon worship sect. I want to pay my respects to the sacred mountain, but I dont know anything about the rules of the sacred mountain. May I know some relevant information?
The number of living beings that came to the sacred mountain to pay their respects every year was unknown. The grandfather and grandson duo were not surprised at all.
I see. If you do not mind, you cane to my tribe as a guest. That is also the path that you must pass on your way to the Sacred Mountain,the old man said.
Su Yu cupped her fists and bowed. Thank you, senior.
The young girl tilted her neck and transmitted her voice, Grandfather, why did you bring him back to the tribe? You are not a good person.
The old man blew his beard, he red at her. Who would say that about Grandpa?? I am indeed not a good person, but this fellow is quite talented. He is a half-step emperor at such a young age, and his divine power is quite strong. The possibility of bing an emperor is very high. Bringing him back to befriend him wont be a bad thing.
Wont that be a bad thing? Our leader is still waiting for us to bring back the goods we bought from the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce. Wouldnt it be risky to bring a stranger back rashly?
The old man shook his head slightly. Dont worry. Anyone who dares to stay at the Toad Lake must bepletely unfamiliar with the sacred mountain. They shouldnt be from the wolf smoke tribe.
Su Yus ears twitched slightly. He was constantly listening to what they were thinking.
Goods? Was it something very important?
Rumble --
Suddenly, the earth trembled slightly.
Su Yu turned his head to look at the Toad Lake behind him. Those toads had already dived down for some unknown reason. The entire surface of theke rippled.
Chapter 1899 1,794, The Black Statue
Its gaze was distant as it looked through space. It turned out to be dozens of ferocious savage beasts that were thirty feet tall. They were treading on the grasnd as they rumbled over.
Their legs were powerful and their bodies were heavy. Every step they took caused the ground to rumble, causing the earth to shake.
Even the Toad Lake was affected. Ripples of vibration and immortality appeared, startling the toads that had surfaced from the surface of the water.
The old mans expression was slightly solemn. He frowned and said, The old man is not kind. Die''er, lets go.
The young girl also became vignt. Before she left, she nced at Su Yu. What about him, grandfather?
If the person chasing after them was really from the wolf smoke tribe, there was absolutely no possibility of leaving Su Yu alive. At the very least, he would end up having his soul searched.
Him? The old man revealed a trace of hesitation.
Normally, it might not be a big deal to bring him along. However, it was very likely that he would be hunted down by others. Bringing him along would be a burden.
Grandfather, lets send the Buddha to the west. If you are a good person, just bring him along.The young girl yfully blinked her eyes.
The old man revealed a trace of doting expression and helplessly said, You!
He turned his head to look at Su Yu and said, Little friend, quickly follow us.
With that, he pulled Su Yus right hand with his left hand and held his granddaughters hand with his left.
Immediately after, the power of destion in his entire body surged violently and turned into a spring that instantly shot out. He was like a grasshopper, jumping rapidly between the heaven and earth.
Even the Emperor of Heaven and Earth could not fly at high speed freely. He had to rely on the power of destion to fly on foot.
The pressure of the sacred mountain could be seen clearly.
Su Yu said, Thank you both for saving me.
She took another look at the young girl. Although she was a little unruly and unruly, her nature was pure and kind.
What are you looking at? My Fists are as good-looking as my beauty!The young girl waved her pink fists with a smile that was not a smile. She thought that Su Yu was lusting after her beauty.
Su Yu found it funny.
She was indeed very beautiful. Just like when she first met Qin Xian er, she was spoiled, willful, and pure in nature.
As he thought of this, a trace of nostalgia shed across the corner of his mouth. Xian er, she had been taken away by the Xuan Ming Dao Master. How was she now?
Xia Jingyu was fine, but what about her?
If he hadnt met the girl in front of him and recalled the memories from many years ago, he wouldnt have been able to remember how long it had been since he had missed her.
Xian er meeting me was unfortunate for her, right?Su Yu sighed faintly.
If she had not met Su Yu, Qin Xian er would have been innocent and carefree, living happily under the protection of the Xianyu County King.
She had her own husband, her own children, and her own family.
It was not like now, where she had to leave her hometown and live alone in an unfamiliar ce.
She owed Xian er too much. Too much.
She looked at the young girl in front of her and felt a sense of familiarity.
Eh, you are still looking! Do you believe that I will shoot you with an arrow?The youngdy pouted and waved the powerful crossbow in her hand, ring at Su Yu.
Su Yu smiled lightly and turned his head to look ahead.
Even without looking back, he knew that this pair of grandfather and grandson wouldnt be able to escape.
The Savage Beast behind them was too fast. In less than two hours, they would be caught up by the Savage Beast.
The aura of the living beings standing on the savage beast was also very powerful. The weakest among them was a half-step emperor, while the strongest among them was a single-crowned emperor.
The old man had a bad premonition. He turned his head to look at the dusty sky behind him, and his expression was very grave.
Die''er, Im afraid we wont be able to escape.The old man gradually came to a stop. He took out a storage item from his sleeve and handed it to the young girl.
Then, he looked at Su Yu. Young friend, the pursuers will most likely focus on chasing me. Please escort Die''er to the rising sun tribe. As long as she arrives safely, with this contribution, our tribe will satisfy you if you want any help.
Was he trying to lure the enemy away?
His cultivation was the most powerful. As long as the enemy was not stupid, they would have reason to believe that the goods were in his hands.
Su Yu shook his head and said, I think its useless to run away separately. There is a very strong aura fluctuation in this spatial storage device. The reason they were able to urately find you in the vast prairie is rted to the Wisps of Aura.
The old mans pupils constricted as he stared deeply at Su Yu.
He took the spatial storage device and scanned it, but there was no obvious aura fluctuation..
Wait!
Suddenly, the old man took out a palm-sized purple-gold material from the storage space. It looked ordinary, but if he sensed carefully, he could indeed find that there was an extremely obscure soul aura attached to the material.
If it werent for Su Yus reminder, he wouldnt have found this weak soul aura fluctuation under normal circumstances.
A trace of surprise and strange light flickered in his eyes.
The old man clenched his hand and was about to crush the object when he heard su yu say indifferently, If I were you, I would use the aura of this object to lure away all the pursuers.
Hearing that, the old mans palm paused, and his eyes suddenly lit up.
He looked at Su Yu again and nodded slightly. Then, he took out a dog-sized beast with a flip of his palm.
It had a lithe body, slender limbs, and a timid personality. With a single nce, one could tell that it was a small beast that was particrly good at escaping.
The old man tied the materials to the small beasts body and patted its body. The frightened small beast immediately ran wildly and fled into the distance.
Lets go this way!The old man grabbed Su Yu and Die''er and quickly jumped in another direction.
Two hourster, the old man stopped and looked back. A look of relief appeared on his face.
The pursuers had indeed disappeared. They had sessfully shaken off the other party.
Were safe now,the old man said with a sigh of relief.
Die''er patted her chest and said in a rxed tone, That was close! Strange, when did someone tamper with our goods?
The old man shook his head slightly to show that he did not know. However, he looked at Su Yu with a meaningful look and cupped his fists lightly. Thanks to your reminder just now, we were able to turn the situation around.
Die''er turned her head and looked at him curiously. I didnt expect you to look so stupid, but your brain is unexpectedly smart. Not Bad, you came to our tribe. Ill treat you to a roasted Earth Dragon.
Su Yu smiled indifferently. Now is not the time to be happy. Who knows if the other goods have been tampered with? Its better to return to the tribe as soon as possible.
Hearing this, the old man paused, but a strange light shed in his eyes as he turned around.
Half a monthter.
By a clear long river, tens of thousands of tents of various sizes bloomed like mushrooms in a fertilend of water and grass.
There were many peopleing and going, and there were no less than ten million of them.
It turned out that every tent was a cave world that could amodate many people.
This was the rising sun tribe.
Weve finally arrived safely.The old man let out a sigh of relief. He brought the two of them down and walked into a golden tent.
There was indeed another world within. There were countless rivers and mountains, and the ce was bustling with life.
The moment they entered, dozens of half-step emperor realm human experts appeared. Their faces were filled with joy, The realmlord has returned!
Its the realmlord!
Greetings, realmlord!
The old man nodded lovingly, While Im not around, is the world of the cave abode still peaceful?
One of the females replied, Its still alright. Although there are some creatures who are willing to degenerate and be bandits, they were eliminated by us in time and didnt cause too many casualties.
Thats good.The old man frowned slightly at first, but soon after, his brows rxed.
Su Yu felt somewhat surprised. At the World Emperor realm, there were very few people who cared about the life and death of ordinary living beings in the cave world.
The old man in front of him was a surprise.
You two continue your patrol,the old man said. He brought Su Yu and Die''er back to a rtively simple and crude manor in the cave world.
The manor was located in an ordinary mountain range. However, there were many cities built around the mountain range.
Countless creatures worshipped the mountain range at all times. They faintly regarded the old man as their God.
Are you surprised? Hehe, my grandfather is the ruler of the cave abode world. Everyone worships him,dieer said proudly.
Su Yu did not say anything. He narrowed his eyes and looked up at the sky.
In the world that ordinary people could not see, strands of strange energy flowed from everyones bodies to the mountain range.
At the peak of the mountain range, they converged into a spirit pool.
Faith!
Looking at the visitor again, Su Yu opened his eyes of the soul. His pupils constricted as he discovered that the old mans soul was filled with densely packed insects that were continuously gnawing at his soul.
This ce was actually like the moon worship sect, umting faith. Moreover, there were also insects densely packed within those beliefs.
He calmly withdrew his gaze and faintly nodded. Yes, it is indeed very shocking.
Then, the old man asked Su Yu to wait for a moment while he headed towards the location of the spirit pool.
Although the Spirit Pool had an array to block it, it was unable to block Su Yus eyes.
In the spirit pool, there was a lifelike statue. That statue was constantly absorbing faith.
When Su Yu wanted to see the statues true appearance, the statues face became blurry and he was unable to see it clearly.
The old man walked to the statue and respectfully offered the materials he had obtained to the statue. The statue actually came to life and devoured the materials.
Seeing this scene, Su Yu was shocked.
What was that statue?
Youre daydreaming again. From now on, Ill call you a fool!Die''er rudely gave Su Yu a nickname. Fool, Lets go. Ill bring you to visit the rising sun tribe.
Su Yu nodded.
Under her guidance, Su Yu not only visited this cave abode world, he also visited seven or eight other cave abode worlds.
Unsurprisingly, every cave abode world had a spirit pool that gathered faith.
And every spirit pool had a strange ck statue.
Miss, do the people of your cave abode world worship the Master of the cave abode world?
Call me butterfly!Die''er raised her head.
Su Yu smiled. Butterfly.
Thats more like it!She smiled happily. Yes, the ruler is the highest god. They believe in people and have collected a lot of power of faith.
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. Then, who is the faith collected for?
Of course its our Saint King... Oh, its the Dark King that you outsiders talk about.Die''er said matter-of-factly.
That ck statue was the dark king... No, it should be something simr to the moon worship sect that transmitted faith.
Unexpectedly, the Dark King was also absorbing faith just like the Moon Worship sect!
Alright, lets go home.Die''er was in a good mood after strolling around the whole day.
When they returned to the thatched cottage in the mountains, the old man had already prepared a set of dishes and wine.
Ah, Grandpa, theres also spiritual wine. Youre really generous. Normally, you cant bear to drink it, but today, you took it out and gave it to a fool.Die''er bluntly grabbed a cup and drank it herself.
The old man chuckled. Come, little friend, sit down and have a drink.
Su Yu sat down, but he did not touch his chopsticks or the wine cup. He just sat there indifferently.
Is the wine and dishes not to your liking?
Shaking his head, Su Yu said inly, Its not that theyre not to your liking, its just that youre not used to drinking poison wine. However, if you insist on inviting me, then Ill reluctantly try to taste the taste of poison wine.
After that, he drank a cup in one gulp.
Chapter 1900 1,795. Smoke And Smoke Were Everywhere
Die''er pouted her small lips in displeasure. Idiot, what nonsense are you talking about? This is the drunken immortal wine that grandfather brewed. How could it be poison...
All of a sudden, dieer found it slightly difficult to breathe. She widened her eyes in disbelief and stared at her grandfather who was so close to her.
However, her grandfathers face was cold. He stared at Su Yu coldly and said indifferently, I knew there was something wrong with you.
She grabbed Die''er and fed her a pill.
Die''er immediately recovered and said angrily, Grandfather, do you want to poison me to death?
If I wanted to poison you to death, would I allow you to live until today?The old man rolled his eyes and stared at Su Yu again. I want to test our fellow nsmen. Who asked you to drink it first?
I...Die''er red at him angrily. Im not your biological granddaughter, right? How could there be a grandfather who would poison his biological granddaughter as well?
Her face was full of resentment.
Su Yu smiled lightly. Heroine die, dont be impatient. This is not some fatal poison. To us overlords, it wont do any harm. It will only make us overlords unable to use divine power.
Hearing this, Die''er stared at her grandfather. What are you trying to do?
The old mans light shed, and the prehistoric power suddenly pressed down, enveloping Su Yus surroundings. He said coldly, Of course Im going to capture him and investigate him properly!
Ah! Grandpa, are you crazy?Die''er said in surprise.
However, the old man didnt say anything as he grabbed Su Yus shoulder and asked in a stern voice, Who are you?
Su Yu didnt move at all and let him hold him. To be exact, he didnt want to move.
Otherwise, a single-crowned king could be killed with a snap of his fingers.
Im a passerby that you saved,Su Yu said indifferently.
The old man snorted. Passerby? Can passersby prate the spatial storage device and sense the soul aura fluctuation that I cant even sense? I guess youre actually a member of the Wolf Smoke Tribe, right? You want to take the opportunity to gain my trust and sneak in here, right?
Su Yu sighed. Sigh, I just want to understand the sacred mountain from your mouth.
He was really helpless.
If he left them alone, they would be killed by the wolf smoke tribe. If he left them alone, they would misunderstand him as a member of the Wolf Smoke tribe.
It was really hard to be a person.
Whatever you want. Then how do you want to deal with me?Su Yu asked indifferently.
He had already asked clearly that the highest cultivation in this ce was only the leader of the rising sun tribe, an existence with two crowns.
Regardless of whether he wanted to leave or stay, no one could do anything to him.
HMPH! Before I investigate thoroughly, this old man will not kill you. However, I will send you to the stone prison to reflect on your actions.The old man carried Su Yu and took a step forward, leaving the world of cave abodes. He arrived outside the tent, within one of the empty tents.
That world of cave abodes was filled with one tall mountain after another.
The mountains had been hollowed out and turned into a continuous cage. There were already countless annoying people being imprisoned inside.
This was the cave abode world where the rising sun tribe imprisoned their prisoners.
The old man brought him to a heavily guarded cage with restrictive seals.
Ill give you three days to reflect on your actions,the old man said coldly. Then, he turned around and left.
Su Yu sighed. The cage naturally couldnt hold him. However, if he wanted to obtain information, he might be able to start with his cellmate in front of him.
Of course, there was no need for Su Yu to deliberately befriend them. They would also take special care of Su Yu.
Hehe, Kid, its your first time here, right?His cellmates were all fierce-looking men.
One of them licked his lips and sized up Su Yu with a meaningful expression.
Su Yu said indifferently, Its my first time here. HMM, Ill ask you guys about something while Im at it.
That androgynous cellmate pinched his orchid-like fingers, he twisted his waist. Yo! I know the most about things. However, theres no news in this world thates in vain. If youre willing to apany me for one night, I can tell you anything I want to know.
Su Yu smiled. Sure, Ill apany all of you for one night.
Soon, the prison deep in the mountain was filled with wails.
At dawn the next day, Su Yus finger left the be of hisst cellmate.
He searched through the memories of more than ten people and indeed obtained many useful information.
One of them was the sacred mountain.
The Sacred Mountain was closed all year round and was not open to the outside world. No one was allowed to enter.
No one who entered had ever survived.
This was because the sacred mountain was special. It could release a powerful pressure that could kill anyone at any time. Even the three crowns would be crushed to death in an instant.
Only the people of the sacred mountain who served the dark king could freely walk on the sacred mountain.
Su Yus n to sneak into the sacred mountain was impossible.
However, there was only one situation where the sacred mountain would be open to the outside world.
Faith!
Every hundred years, tribes of all sizes would send ck statues into the sacred mountain.
Only then would the pressure on the sacred mountain disappear.
If he wanted to enter the sacred mountain, he had to take advantage of that opportunity.
After understanding all this, Su Yu smiled lightly. It was time to leave for the sacred mountain.
He flicked his finger and was about to st the sacred mountain open.
Suddenly, a sneaky voice came from outside the cage, Hey, idiot, are you inside?
Die''er?
Yes.Su Yu retracted his finger and came to the door, Why are you here?
Die''er held a key in her hand and opened the cell door with a smile, Why? You Dont want me toe, so Im leaving.
Wait.Su Yu smiled.
PFFT!Die''er giggled, Lets see a beautiful womane to save the Dummy!
With a ng, she opened the cell door and looked at the prisoners lying on the ground. She covered her mouth andughed, I was worried that you would be lonely. It turned out to be quite lively.
Su Yu asked, Where did you get the key?
I stole it.Die''er said indifferently, I think that old mans brain is fried. The Idiot obviously saved us, but he still locked you up. Seriously, I, this heroine, have to make up for his mistake.
Su Yu didnt say anything. If he was an old man, he would also have doubts.
For the sake of the safety of the tribe, the old man didnt do anything wrong.
Lets go. I Wont talk about it anymore. Ill send you out of the tribe.Die''er gave Su Yu a brand new set of clothes.
In addition to Die''ers identity, they easily left the cage cave world under the watchful eyes of the guards.
In the outside world, there were two savage beasts that Die''er had prepared.
Riding on them, Die''er sent Su Yu out of the territory of the tribe.
Standing at the border, Die''er took out a small booklet and threw it to Su Yu.
You dont have to thank me.
Su Yu flipped it open, and it was a more detailed map of the Sacred Mountain, an introduction to the various tribes, and even a detailed description of the sacred mountain.
The handwriting was still clear. It was clearly written overnight.
Die''er...Su Yu stared at her and suddenly felt that Qin Xian ers figure ovepped with hers.
If Xian er was here, she would also be like this.
Call me heroine!Die''er raised her chin and red at him with her almond-shaped eyes. She then said, Lets go. This heroines mission is here. Take care of yourself.
She raised her long whip and prepared to activate her savage beast.
Suddenly, a slight vibration came from afar.
Su Yu immediately released the Eye of heaven and observed from an extremely far distance. When he saw the scene in front of him, he couldnt help but narrow his eyes.
On the other side of the rising sun tribe, tens of thousands of savage beasts charged into the rising sun tribe.
Countless powerful foreign tribes flew down from the savage beasts and charged into the various tribes.
The attack was extremely sudden, and the rising sun tribe didnt have the slightest bit of preparation as they hastily epted the battle.
A powerful aura of a double-crowned emperor shot into the sky from an exceptionallyrge tent.
A golden-faced middle-aged man flew out in anger, Smoke tribe! You Dare to vite the sacred agreement and openly dere war!
The tribes within the sacred mountain were under the control of the sacred mountain, and they werent allowed to fight amongst themselves.
Because war would bring destruction, and those creatures would die inrge numbers. Who would have faith.
Hahaha, Ri Dong Lai, you are too far away from the sacred mountain, and the news is too outdated. You Dont even know about the new orders from the Sacred Mountain.With a whoosh, a wolf-headed creature flew out from the savage beast of the Wolf Smoke tribe, a human bone wolf tooth club hung at his waist.
The golden-faced middle-aged man sucked in a breath of cold air. The third leader of the Wolf Smoke Tribe?
The Wolf Smoke tribe was a super tribe and one of the three great tribes of the sacred mountain.
Inparison, the rising sun tribe could only be considered a medium-sized tribe. In the sacred mountain, there were more than a hundred medium-sized tribes like this.
The wolf smoke tribe had an extremely wide range of influence. They often relied on their powerful force to expel and plunder other weak tribes, plunder their poption, and steal their statues of faith.
The small tribes could be said to be extremely annoyed, but there was nothing they could do.
As long as the wolf smoke tribe didnt kill people and didnt start a war, and only relied on tens or hundreds of powerful force to plunder, the sacred mountain wouldnt punish them.
For many years, only the small tribes had been eroded.
As for the medium-sized tribes, the wolf smoke tribe could only plunder if they started a war.
Therefore, although the rising sun tribe knew the wolf smoke tribes bad reputation, they had never been on guard against them starting a war. Now, they were caught unprepared.
Ri Dong Lais expression was iparably heavy.
Not to mention that they had rushed into battle, they simply didnt have the time to mobilize sufficient effectivebat strength.
Even if there was, this sudden battlefield would undoubtedly lose!
The wolf smoke tribe had three supreme existences with two crowns. The three leaders were the weakest among them, but even if they were the weakest, they were still stronger than him, the leader of a medium-sized tribe.
In a real fight, they werent a match for the wolf smoke tribe.
Hearing the screams and roars of their tribesmening from both therge and small cave dwellings, seeing the statues of faith being snatched away by the Wolf Smoke Tribe, Ri Dong Lai roared, Citizens of the rising sun tribe, rise up and kill the enemy!
However, it was already toote to kill the enemy.
The defenseless rising sun tribe waspletely wiped out by the wolf smoke tribe.
Every cave world was struggling with great difficulty.
Within an ordinary cave world.
Die''ers grandfather was by the side of the spirit pool, roaring as he fought against a single crowned emperor.
Corpses littered the ground around the thatched cottage. The half-step emperors guarding this cave world had all been reduced to cold corpses.
Mingguang, do you know who I am?The one-crowned emperor who was fighting with him was a man dressed in a ck robe.
The old man stared at him coldly. No matter who it is, I wont let you seed in snatching the statue of the Rising Sun Tribe!
Hehe...the ck-robed manughed coldly. No matter who it is? What if its me?
He immediately took off the ck robe on his head and revealed his true appearance.
Chapter 1901 1,796, Traitor Of The Past
That was not a wolf-headed man from the wolf smoke tribe, but a true human!
There was an unusually deep scar on his face, like a ferocious martial art lying on his face. It was extremely terrifying.
His cultivation had reached the emperor level, and he already had the ability to be reborn. It was extremely easy for him to repair these scars.
No matter how bad it was, he could still reconstruct his body.
Ming Lingfei!The old man instantly recognized him. He stared at the savage wound, and his old face shed with aplicated expression. You actually became the emperor of the world.
The human youth named Ming Lingfei had a vicious look in his eyes, and a crazed expression appeared on his face. You didnt expect that not only did I not die, but I also became the emperor of the Wolf Smoke Tribe!
The old man repelled several of the surrounding creatures of the Wolf Smoke tribe and angrily rebuked, Ming Lingfei, you are the most outstanding prodigy of the Rising Sun tribe. Now, you actually joined the Wolf Smoke tribe and ughtered your formerpatriots.
Hahaha!Dan Lingfei threw his head back andughed loudly. Im not only the Prodigy of the rising sun tribe, Im also almost your grandson-inw! !
He Jun was the old mans biological grandson!
YOU SCUM!The old mans face was filled with deep hatred and killing intent.
Shan Lingfei was the most outstanding young leader of the Rising Sun tribe. He was also the old mans proud disciple. His cultivation quickly reached the half-step emperor realm, far ahead of his peers.
However, his intentions were not good. He often bullied the weak in the rising sun tribe and did evil things.
The old man had the intention to expel him from the rising sun tribe.
No one would have thought that Shan lingfei would not only not repent, but also take such a risky move.
He actually took advantage of the old mans departure to invite Ming die to the wilderness with the intention of doing something improper to her.
What he wanted was to cook rice while it was still raw. In this way, Ming die would be his woman. Even if the old man was unwilling to admit it, he would have to swallow his anger and recruit her as his grandson-inw.
In this way, he wouldnt be chased out of the rising sun tribe. Instead, he would be able to openly inherit the old mans immortals Cave World in the future.
Fortunately, the old man was on guard and had the other disciples in the immortals Cave keep an eye on him.
This was why he saved Ming die when she revealed her sinister face.
After learning of this matter, the old man chased Shan Lingfei for an entire year. In the end, he killed Shan Lingfei in front of the Wolf Smoke Tribes heaven splittingke for two days with a single sword strike, and his corpse fell into theke.
Now, it seemed that the previous sword strike was not clean enough, leaving him with a trace of life.
Moreover, he had also coincidentally broken through to be the Emperor of Heaven and earth.
The old man instantly thought of why the goods they hade back to purchase had been tampered with.
Only Shan Lingfei knew that the rising sun tribe often purchased goods from one of the Star Alliances Chambers of Commerce. They must have bribed the shopkeeper and workers of some shop in advance, making them tamper with the goods.
With this thought, his initial doubts were clear.
Scum? Hehe, if you fulfill my wish and let me be Die''ers husband, there wont be any scum. And today, there wont be me barging into your tribe to plunder wantonly!Shan lingfeiughed coldly.
He swept his gaze around and instantly looked through the entire cave abode world. He said coldly, Oh? That little girl is actually not here? Thats a pity. After five years, that little girl has already grown up and be even more delicious, right?
As long as this old man is still alive, you can forget about having any designs on her!The old man roared angrily as aw chain rumbled out and shed towards Shan lingfei.
Shan Lingfei was not afraid at all. With a sneer, she chose to dodge and did not intend to tangle with him.
Instead, she leaped into the depths of the world of the cave abode and swept through everything.
With the might of an emperor, moving a finger was a cmity that could destroy the world for all living beings.
With his intent to kill, the interior of the cave abode world immediately copsed.
Hundreds of millions of lives instantly turned into smoke.
Among them were women who were breastfeeding their children, young boys and girls who were parading together, students who were studying in private schools, and white-haired old men who were ying chess in the courtyard.
The disaster suddenly came, and all the peace was shattered into nothingness in an instant.
The child was still innocently sucking the mothers milk, but he did not know that his mother had fallen in a pool of blood and would never wake up again.
The boy and the girl were still holding hands, but they fell on the cold grasnd. Their empty and lifeless eyes stared at the blurry sky, and they could no longer open their eyes.
The studentscorpses sttered, and blood stained the room. Only the teacher was left lying on the armchair, trembling in fear. There were no more students to teach.
The pale-faced, white-haired eldersy motionless on the ground, leaving behind only a game of chess that had yet to be yed.
Scenes of tragedy unfolded in the cave world, and they were filled with grief.
The old mans eyes were about to crack. Beast! Die For me!
Shan Lingfei let out a long howl, killing and injuring arge number of people before leaving. Heughed loudly and said, Old Thing, this is what you owe me, but this is only the beginning. I wille again!
Following that, he shattered the cave world and rushed out of the cave world with a sinister smile.
The outside world was in chaos. Countless experts of the rising sun tribe were massacred in a bloody massacre.
In the face of the sudden war, they werepletely defenseless and were killed to the point of leaving nothing behind.
When Ri Dong Lai fought with the three leaders of the wolf smoke tribe, he was beaten until he was forced to retreat step by step. When he saw that the people of the tribe were being massacred, his eyes turned red with anger, but he was helpless.
After an hour of fighting, tens of thousands of caves were destroyed.
However, after such a long time, they finally had enough time to organize a powerful counterattack.
The Wolf Smoke tribe only led 10,000 Savage Beasts to attack this time, so their forces were limited.
The three leaders looked down at the battle on the ground and sent Ri Dong Lai flying with a spiked mace. Theyughed, Retreat, welle back another day!
Yo --
The wolf-headed soldiers who were burning, killing, and looting came out of the cave abode world with a sharp whistle. Each of them rode on their savage beasts and left with a loud rumble.
Behind them was the pursuit of the wolf smoke tribe. However, the soldiers that they had hastily organized did not have enough mobility. They could only follow behind the savage beasts and eat dust. They were unable to effectively pursue and kill them.
Su Yu, who had witnessed everything, had a calm expression on his face.
War had always been cruel, bloody, and merciless.
Having been used to war, his emotions couldnt stir up even the slightest ripple.
If there was, then the wolf smoke tribes marching direction was very unfortunate. It happened to be Su Yus direction.
In order to avoid getting stuck in the quagmire, their marching route was a straight line. From the other side of the rising sun tribe, they passed through the tribe and arrived at this side.
Su Yu and the others happened to be standing on this side.
The Savage Beasts coverage area was too wide. At this moment, they couldnt avoid it even if they wanted to.
But so what?
Ming die sensed that something was wrong. She stared at the trembling ground and her expression changed. This... is the army attacking?
As she spoke, an endless stream of smoke appeared in her field of vision and attacked at an astonishing speed.
When she saw the Savage Beasts posture clearly, Ming Dies face was as pale as paper, Wolf Smoke... Tribe!
She said with unusual difficulty, almost unable to believe her eyes.
A scale of more than 10,000 troops could be considered a war!
Within the sacred mountain range, this was not allowed!
But saying anything now was superfluous. She came back to her senses and eximed, Quickly escape!
Su Yu did not move and said, Where can we run to?
Thats right, how could they escape?
In the grasnd, savage beasts were the fastest mobile force. They could not escape at all.
Moreover, the Savage Beast Army had also discovered Su Yu and the other two humans.
Shan lingfei had sharp eyes. He had even spotted Ming die with one nce. Heughed sinisterly and cried out, Yo! A heavenly beauty!
Brothers, that man will be trampled into minced meat, and the woman will be captured by this Lord!Heughed evilly, Tonight, you will dote on my junior sister and make up for the regret from five years ago!
The nearby smoke tribe warriors immediately mobilized their savage beasts to chase after them.
A total of ten savage beasts charged over.
The five Savage Beast Warriors on the left revealed a cold and cruel expression. They mobilized their savage beasts and pounced forward with a rumble, trampling towards Su Yu.
The other few captured Ming die.
At this moment, Ming die was in great danger. How could she still have the demeanor of a chivalrous woman? She covered her eyes and screamed!
Su Yus expression was indifferent. With a finger, he gently drew a line in the air. Several space des flew out and easily split the savage beasts and the warriors on them into two.
The huge inertia caused their corpses to fall and crash onto the ground. They bounced up from the ground and flew over Su Yus head.
From the beginning to the end, Su Yu did not even move a single step.
Seeing this scene, Shan Lingfeis face shed with a trace of viciousness. You dare to spoil this Lords good deed? Die!
Aw chain shot out immediately and shot towards Su Yu.
Su Yu did not Dodge or Dodge. He pulled out a sword with a backhand and casually tapped the sword tip on the chain, bouncing it back.
The huge strength of the sword tip was transmitted back to Shan lingfei through thew chain, causing his body to tremble violently and almost fly out of the Savage Beast.
A Heaven and earth emperor was not only knocked back by the chains of a half-step emperor, but he was also almost injured!
This scene immediately attracted the attention of the three leaders of the wolf smoke tribe.
Humph! The new generation prodigy of the Rising Sun Tribe?The three leaders snorted coldly and threw the human bone mace at Su Yu.
It seemed like a simple throw, but it contained the absolute power of the three leaders and the double-crowned emperor, and it also contained thews.
Even if a single crowns met, it would only lead to death.
Not to mention that the opponent was only a half-step emperor?
However, Su Yu still used a sword.
This sword actually split the attacking human bone into two, directly cutting it in half from the middle!
The three leaderspupils constricted, and their eyes revealed a trace of shock.
His human bone was made from the human leg bone of the two crowns, and it was forged with many supplementary materials. It was extremely hard, and most of the two crowns were unable to shake it.
Yet, it was actually shed apart by a single sword.
Moreover, from the youths expression, he seemed to be very rxed.
Therefore, he must have retained a lot of strength.
A sense of danger welled up in his heart. His intuition told him not to get close to this person, or else it would be very dangerous.
However, he definitely could not sit idly by and watch a young expert of the rising sun tribe appear, threatening the status of the wolf smoke tribe.
Kill him!
As soon as the order was given, groups of savage beasts rushed over one after another. One after another, divine spells rumbled toward Su Yu, wanting to kill him along with Ming die.
Chapter 1902 1,797, One Sword Strike
Su Yu stretched out his hand and swiped in front of him. A huge space lotus enveloped him and Ming die within.
The divine arts that attacked were all blocked by the blossoming petals.
At the same time, all the savage beasts that got close were crushed by the space power carried by the lotus and turned into a bloody mist that filled the sky. Not a single trace was left.
A long gap filled with bloody mist appeared in the vast army of Savage Beasts.
At least a hundred savage beasts and soldiers died in the blooming space lotus.
The third leader turned around and saw a red lotus covered in blood blooming. A silver-haired human stood quietly in the lotus.
He took a deep breath. A Master of Space Law!
Boundless shock rose in his heart, and deep fear lingered in his spiritual altar.
Lets Go!The third leader felt his scalp go numb. He no longer had the slightest desire to fight. He urged the savage beast under his feet to flee at high speed, taking the lead. The speed at which he fled was even faster than before.
At this moment, he felt a chill all over his body. He wished that he could grow another pair of wings, and he wished that he had nevere here today.
It was rumored that those who had mastered the spatial dimensionws were all world-shaking big shots. Their true strength could not be measured by their cultivation.
Su Yu held his sword and turned around, staring at the three leaders who had already fled far away.
He raised his long sword from afar, all the way to his back.
They are all gone!He gently swung his sword.
Immediately, a soundless sword Qi shed down.
It passed through the charging Army of Savage Beasts. Wherever it passed by, be it the savage beasts, the Warriors on the savage beasts, or the wild grass on the road, it was as if all of their vitality was sucked out.
The wild grass quickly withered, turning into dust that would shatter at the touch.
The savage beasts immediately fell to the ground, and their bodies quickly turned gray. The Warriors also rolled their eyes and fell to the ground. Their bodies were empty without any vitality, as if they were sucked out by something strange.
The entire row of savage beasts and warriors didnt have any room for resistance. They died on the spot.
Even the single-crowned king died on the spot.
As for the three leaders who were fleeing at the very front, they only turned their heads to take a look in shock before they were swept away by the unparalleled sword Qi.
Following which, their entire body turned dark, and their heads went soft. They fell from the thin body, and they died a horrible death.
Third leader!The warriors of the wolf smoke tribe who were chasing after him were overwhelmed with shock. The double-crowned king actually died just like that without any resistance?
They rushed over and scooped up the corpse of the third leader. However, just as they touched it, they were affected by the sword Qi left on the corpse. Their life force was sucked out on the spot, and their bodies went limp as they fell to the ground.
Ah!A warrior at the back saw this scene, and his scalp went numb.
They were bloodthirsty and ferocious just a moment ago, but now they were as scared as tiny ants. He turned his body sideways to avoid the corpse of the third leader, not daring to touch it again.
Just Like That, the Invincible Savage Beast Army charged forward, but no one dared to pick up the corpse of the third leader.
Shan lingfeis heart pounded violently. He stared at Su Yus figure, and his eyes revealed deep jealousy and killing intent.
Was he that old mans new disciple?
But how could he be so powerful?
He did not understand the spacew mastery mentioned by the third leader. He simply felt that the other party must have grasped a secret technique that surpassed cultivation.
Quick! Go back and report to the first leader and the second leader!
The death of the third leader would definitely cause a huge sensation!
Hong Long Long --
Countless savage beasts ran away, leaving behind the corpse of the third leader and lying on the ground alone.
Su Yu took a deep breath and took out the spatial storage device of the third leader.
Without looking at what was inside, he threw it to Ming die. As a reward for saving me twice, Ill give it to you.
? Ming die looked at Su Yu nkly without blinking.
As long as one was not a fool, they would understand that Su Yu was actually a powerful hidden expert.
The toad of Toad Lake was in prison, so it was impossible for him to be hurt at all.
Aftering back to her senses, Ming die was quick-witted and took a few steps back. There was a hint of restraint and respect on her face as she bowed in fear. This junior Ming die pays her respects to senior.
Su Yu sighed lightly. He had long known that this would happen.
After all, she was not Xian er.
Its fine,Su Yu said indifferently. He looked at the corpses on the ground and the corpses of the three leaders. After a moment of contemtion, he turned around and walked towards the rising sun tribe, Go back and take a look. I hope you are mentally prepared.
The wolf smoke tribe had suffered heavy losses and would definitely not let this matter rest.
If he left, the rising sun tribe would probably find it difficult to bear the wolf smoke tribes revenge.
Therefore, it was not easy to be a good person.
Because once he did it, he had to be thorough. Otherwise, he would only be harming others.
If he did not kill the third leader, the wolf smoke tribe would probably onlye to plunder asionally and snatch away some of their faith.
But if he made a move, it might attract the wolf smoke tribes Revenge of extermination.
O-okay.Ming die nodded her head and obediently followed behind Su Yu.
Su Yu said, Theres no need to treat me as an outsider. I admire you, thats why Im helping you.
These words had countless meanings in Ming dies ears.
Admire? Which one was it? Was It my personality or my beauty?
If it was the former, who in the tribe wouldnt love her?
Was it her beauty?
Could it be that he took a liking to me and wanted to marry me?
But Im not ready yet!
She only thought about how to y and had never thought about starting a family.
Looking at Su Yus back, his long silver hair, his handsome face, and his strength that could crush his peers, Ming die thought that it seemed like there was nothing uneptable about marrying such a person.
OH.Ming die lightly nodded her head, her mind filled with a myriad of thoughts.
Su Yu silently sighed. He could listen to peoples thoughts at any time.
When he found out that Ming Die had misunderstood him, he couldnt help but sigh.
After returning to the rising sun tribe, Ming Dies mind filled with thoughts was instantly reced by grief and worry.
The grasnd was filled with the corpses of the rising sun tribe. They were carried by the dejected warriors of the rising sun tribe and ced side by side for their rtives toe and im them.
Uncle Wang!Ming die immediately recognized one of the familiar faces.
Uncle Wang opened a cksmith shop, and his craftsmanship was very exquisite. Because of a small misunderstanding, Ming die was very angry. From then on, several people from the cave world came to his cksmith shop and secretly caused trouble, making him unable to forge iron.
Every time uncle Wang was so angry that he blew his beard and red at her, Ming die would run away with a giggle.
Just a month ago, he had stolen uncle Wangs newly refined iron hammer, making it impossible for him to report to the customers, causing him to run to his grandfather andin.
Staring at the familiar cold face, Ming Dies tears flowed down her cheeks.
Im sorry, Uncle Wang...she sobbed. She wanted to apologize, but he could no longer hear her.
She looked over one by one. Many familiar faces appeared in her eyes.
When she saw the end, she could no longer hold back her tears. She turned around andy on Su Yus shoulder, tears streaming down her face.
Su Yu sighed. Life and death are unpredictable. Dont be too sad.
Afterforting her gently for a while, Su Yu brought her back to the world of the cave.
The old man was repairing the severely damaged world of the cave. He asked his disciples to go andfort the heavily injured creatures and help them rebuild their homes.
Looking at the devastation in the mortal world, looking at the sorrowful creatures, and even more devoutly praying to their gods and begging for protection, Su Yus heart was moved.
Mortals who were unable to face the disaster could only ce their hopes on the illusory gods. They could ce their hopes on others and leave their fate in the hands of others.
Should he say it was sad or pitiful?
Suddenly, Su Yu noticed that after a disaster, the speed at which faith converged was far faster than usual. It was about ten times faster than before.
During the peaceful days, only a small number of devout believers would always worship and believe in the gods.
Most of the people enjoyed it with peace of mind.
However, after the disaster, they felt fear and had no one to rely on. Those who did not believe in the gods in the past also started to believe in them.
Therefore, the power of faith gathered and exploded.
Die''ers heart clearly showed that the tribes within the sacred mountain are not allowed to start a war. Now that the wolf smoke tribe has openly started a war, they must have received the approval of the Sacred Mountain.Su Yu looked at the power of faith that exploded, his heart was as clear as a mirror.
Dark King, he was the source of the cholera.
In order to obtain more faith, he did not hesitate to create a war and ughter the people who believed in him.
His heart could be destroyed!
The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the path of faith was an evil path, a path of no return.
Die''er, its great that youre okay.The old man sensed Ming Dies return and immediately shed over.
He nced at Su Yu, who was beside Ming die, and wasnt too surprised.
The prison cave world had also been massacred, and many prisoners had taken the opportunity to escape.
Moreover, after the incident with Shan lingfei, he no longer needed to doubt Su Yus stance.
Youre still alive. Its still alright, or else this old man would havemitted an additional sin of murder.The old man said apologetically, You should leave. The rising sun tribe is no longer safe.
Hearing his order to leave, Ming die quickly said, Grandpa, were in danger. He saved me.
The old man was surprised. What Danger?
Ming die was about to tell the truth when Su Yu said calmly, We encountered two or three savage beasts from the wolf smoke tribe. I helped Miss Ming die to deal with them.
Ming die was stunned. Then she realized that he didnt want others to know that he killed the three leaders. She immediately fell silent.
The old mans eyes lit up as he looked at Su Yu in shock. You were able to kill three savage beasts and the soldiers of the wolf smoke tribe? Not Bad, your strength exceeded my expectations.
The army of the Wolf Smoke tribe that attacked this time were all the elites of the wolf smoke tribe.
Together with the huge savage beasts that were extremely fast, they had great battle strength that could take on two at once.
The unprepared half-step emperor human could barely deal with one.
For this person to be able to kill three, he should be a pretty good half-step emperor.
I, Ming Guang, am extremely grateful for the kindness of my granddaughter saving my life.His original name was Ming Guang, and he bowed.
Su Yu epted it calmly. How could a single emperor not be grateful?
Young hero, please stay and rest for a few days. After i properly deal with this disaster, I will specially thank you.
Su Yu gently waved his hand, Theres no need to thank me. You just need to tell me the exact location of the wolf smoke tribe. My Time is limited and I have no time to stay in the rising sun tribe for long.
Why did he ask about the wolf smoke tribe? Ming Guangs eyes revealed a surprised expression.
Chapter 1903 1,798, Cowardice Does Not Fight
Young hero, it seems that you are indeed an outsider.Ming Guang stroked his beard and said, The wolf smoke tribe is a tribe on the back of Savage Beasts. They do not have a fixed residence and are constantly moving around. They live by robbing small tribes. No one knows where they are at the moment unless they can capture some of the survivors of the Wolf Smoke tribe. This way, they can still determine the location of their tribe through soul searching.
Was that so? If he had known earlier, he would have just captured a dozen captives and searched their souls.
From the looks of it, he could only wait for them toe and take revenge on their own.
Young hero, although I dont know why youre looking for the wolf smoke tribe, its best not to provoke such a savage tribe that mainly plunders. Havent you seen that even a medium-sized tribe like our rising sun tribe has suffered devastating injuries?
Su Yu nodded. Yes, I understand.
When Ming Guang saw that he had given up.., he said, Recently, the ins arent peaceful, so you shouldnt walk alone anymore. Stay at the rising sun tribe. If you want to go to the sacred mountain, well set off in half a year to escort faith to the sacred mountain. You can alsoe with us.
Only wait half a year? Su Yu nodded slightly.
Faith was sent once every hundred years. To be able to meet it this time, he had to say that it was luck.
Thats good too. Half a year is enough to get things done,Su Yu said indifferently.
Ming Guang did not understand what he meant. He thought that he had other things to deal with. He said, Young hero, stay here in peace. If you need anything, just tell Die''er. She will arrange it for you.
Thank you.
Ming Guang nodded. Ill go repair the space first. You and Die''er rest well.
After that, he busied himself with repairing the space, leaving Su Yu and Die''er at the top of the mountain.
Senior, why didnt you let me say it?Die''er asked.
Su Yus expression was calm. So what if I said it? Im just a foreigner. I have the strength to kill the third leader. I will only be feared and ostracized by your tribe.
When she heard this, Die''er came to a sudden realization. She felt that it was very reasonable. Senior, you have thought it through.
Theres no need to call me senior. In terms of cultivation, Im not much higher than you.Su Yu said, My name is Su Yu. You can call me by my first name.
Die''er hesitated before carefully saying, Then, Ill call you senior Su?
If it was Qin Xian er, she would definitely call Su Yu Big Brother with a smile.
Whatever,Su Yu said indifferently. There was nothing to do. He sized up Die''ers cultivation and said, How long have you been stuck at the peak of the Overlord Realm?
Giving pointers to her cultivation? Die''er did not think much of it. She could only advance by leaps and bounds under her grandfathers guidance for a long period of time. Other people did not understand her cultivation process, so no matter how strong her strength was, there was a limit to giving pointers.
A year,dieer said.
Su Yu nodded lightly, and suddenly, his eyes shot out a silver me.
Instantly, Die''er felt a sharp pain in her head, as if her soul was being burned. She could not help but Twitch and scream.
Then, her soul suddenly rxed, as if something attached to her soul had been burned away. Her entire soul appeared light and agile.
Senior, what are you...Die''ers face was full of shock as she asked with some doubt.
Do you often feel an inexplicable pain in your soul? asionally, your soul will be unstable, and you will also feel tired easily?Su Yu asked casually.
Die''ers delicate body trembled slightly, and her eyes were wide open.
All of these things had indeed happened, but she had never mentioned it to outsiders, not even her grandfather.
He had only taken a nce, how could he understand it so clearly?
? The gaze he used to look at Su Yu became very respectful. He did not dare to hide it and nodded, Yes.
Su Yu did not ask any more questions. He only lightly reminded her, Do not absorb the power of faith to cultivate. Although the effect is good, the disadvantages are very serious. It is not something you can bear.
Die''ers face was deathly pale. She evaded his gaze and said with a trembling voice, Senior Su, do not tell grandfather.
Faith was something that only sacred kings could enjoy. It was usually absorbed by the ck statue and would not be taken away by outsiders for cultivation.
It was an unintentional discovery that she had absorbed faith very quickly, so she always secretly absorbed it.
Once this matter was exposed, it would be reported to the leader, RI Doni. At worst, his cultivation would be abolished, and at worst, he would be chased out of the rising sun tribe. Just like Shan lingfei, he would be a lone wolf on the prairie.
From now on,e to my ce once a day to help you nurture your soul.Su Yu stared at her and said.
In his eyes, Die''ers soul was riddled with holes.
Perhaps it was because her soul was not strong enough, so the damage to her soul was even more severe. If she did not think of a way to repair it, her soul would be permanently damaged. Her cultivation would not be able to improve any further, and at worst, her soul would copse.., his original body died.
Did something happen to my soul?Die''er guessed. However, Su Yus depth was unfathomable. She had experienced it deeply, so she nodded obediently.
In the next few days, Su Yu lived in a small hut next to him.
Die''er woulde to Su Yus room every time her grandfather repaired the space.
The way he nourished his soul was very simple. He used his soul to wrap around her entire soul and slowly instilled his soul power to make up for the damage caused by the insects.
With his three crowns emperor level soul energy, it was very easy for him to repair her soul, which was at the peak of the Overlord level. It could be said that it was effortless.
Moreover, this was also Su Yu trying to use his soul to achieve the requirements of entering the Great Void Mystic Pce the next time.
Initially, die ERs soul was mended and she felt extremely painful. It was as if she was using a knife to cut off a piece of flesh from her body.
However, she could feel that after being nourished, her soul had indeed undergone beneficial changes.
After a few days, the asional pain in her soul that made her easily fatigued slowly eased.
Feeling the magic within, Die''er took the initiative toe over and receive nourishment with abnormal anticipation every day.
In the blink of an eye, an entire month had passed.
The dust had settled on the rebuilding of the rising sun tribe after the war, and the vast majority of the cave abode worlds had been restored to their original state.
The injured had been treated, and most of them had recovered.
The atmosphere of sadness was still spreading, and the spread of faith had be unprecedentedly strong. The amount of power of faith they absorbed every day was more than twenty times what it had been in the past.
Many of the cave abodes that had been robbed of the ck statues had actually recovered quite a bit of power of faith within a short month. They were waiting for the day when the power of faith would be supplied to the sacred mountain, and perhaps it would surpass the amount of power of faith they had in the past.
As a result, the kings of the rising sun tribe had gradually settled down.
As long as they could still hand over the power of faith, they would be able to survive.
Dong --
On this day, the rm bell rang and spread to all the cave abodes.
It was the leader of the tribe, Ri Dong Lai, who had gathered the rulers of all the cave abodes.
When Ming Guang heard the sound, he immediately rushed to Ri Dong Lais cave abodes.
When he arrived, almost all the rulers had arrived, about ten thousand of them.
Among them, there were less than a hundred single-crowned emperors like Ming Guang.
Not all the rulers of the cave world were emperors, and most of them were half-step emperors.
They gathered above the dense forest, and each of them stood on the tips of the trees, gazing at Ri Dong Lai who was recovering from his injuries.
Everyone, after this battle, we must be prepared for war from now on.Ri Dong Lai took a deep breath. The lesson from a month ago was too profound.
Because the news wasgging behind, they actually didnt know that the sacred mountain had already given the order to allow war.
They were caught off guard, which was why the rising sun tribe had taken advantage of the loophole and suffered heavy casualties.
Apart from that, we must send messengers to station around the sacred mountain. We must keep an eye on the sacred mountain at all times to prevent simr incidents from happening again,Ri Dong Lai said.
Everyone nodded.
Next, the leaders of the various immortals caves reported on the situation after the battle.
When thest leader finished his report.
Ri Doni said with a heavy heart, After this disaster is over, everyone will work together to create better conditions for those who are still alive.
Meeting adjourned!
At this moment, a young half-step emperor said, Is that all? Arent we going to take revenge?
The leader meant that the war would pass.
The person in charge of his cave world had fallen during the war. He would take over and be the new person in charge.
After a month, he still couldnt forget how the person in charge had used his own body to block the weapons of the smoke tribe warriors in order to protect the creatures in the cave world.
He didnt understand why the rising sun tribe didnt have the slightest desire to take revenge?
Could it be that the deaths of their nsmen had all been in vain?
Hearing this, many of the Overseers fell silent and secretly sighed. In the end, he was still too young.
Ri Dong Lai let out a long sigh. He had seen too many young and hot-blooded overseers like this.
Its not that we dont want to take revenge, but that we have to carry a heavy burden for those who are still alive. If the rising sun tribe only has us present, then it would be better to be destroyed than destroyed. We also have to ughter our way into the wolf smoke tribe and repay this hatred with blood.
But we still have our own cave dwellings to protect. If we die, who will protect them?
His earnest words made the young ruler fall silent.
Yes, they still had many creatures in their cave dwellings to protect.
It was not that they were weak and did not dare to take revenge, but that they could not take revenge.
Ming Guang had seen many simr things. Every time, Ri Dong Lai would use the same words to dispel the young peoples thoughts of revenge.
Once, twice, thrice, every time was the same.
His words were not wrong, but was it really to protect the remaining nsmen as he said, and not to be cowardly and not dare to take revenge on the powerful wolf smoke tribe?
The elders present all understood that the truth was thetter.
Their entire tribe added up would be like an egg hitting a rock when facing the wolf smoke tribe.
Therefore, they didnt have the courage to take revenge.
If they really did take revenge on the wolf smoke tribe, what would they do if they led their troops to attack?
Just like now, they had juste once, and wouldnte again in a short period of time. There was really no need to provoke them and bring about an even greater disaster of war.
All of the leaders were taciturn.
At this moment, they didnt even dare to provoke the wolf smoke tribe, lest they came again.
Only in this way could they obtain a temporary peace.
Unfortunately, the trees wanted peace, but the wind wouldnt stop.
Wolves would never stop killing sheep just because they were weak and obedient.
Xiu --
Just as the meeting ended, a savage beast barged into the rising sun tribe as if no one was there.
The Savage Beasts body was covered with the human heads of the rising sun tribe.
Roughly counting, there were a hundred of them.
The Savage Beast barged into the cave world where the gathering was taking ce, instantly startling all of them.
Chapter 1904 1,799, Cruelty On The Inside And Cruelty On The Outside
Standing at the very back, Ming Guang immediately made his move and killed the savage beast charging in through the air with a palm strike.
The Savage Beast whimpered and fell to the ground. The hundreds of heads hanging from its body rolled in all directions like gourds.
This scene caused the expressions of all the managers of the cave abode world to change. They stared at the heads on the ground in shock and anger.
Its a warrior patrolling at the tribes border!
The identity of the head was quickly confirmed!
Ever since the great battle, the Rising Sun tribe had been on high alert. They strengthened their vignce around the rising sun tribe and organized ten hundred-man patrols.
They had the fastest Savage Beast of the Rising Sun tribe, and their mobility was very strong.
Once they discovered that an enemy was approaching, they could immediately detect it and send a timely message back to the tribe.
Ming Guangs eyes shed with a solemn expression.
To be precise, its aplete patrol team of soldiers.
An entire patrol team was killed without any warning and without anyone escaping.
This was enough to prove that they had suffered an unprecedented and sudden attack.
Ri Dong Lais expression immediately darkened. Dark clouds covered his face as he gritted his teeth. Who did it?
The answer was clear to everyone. The Wolf Smoke tribe!
The greatest threat in their vicinity was the wolf smoke tribe.
However, no one was willing to admit it, or they didnt dare to admit it.
They didnt even have the intention to take revenge, much less provoke the wolf smoke tribe. Why did they still kill the patrol team?
Was it just a coincidence?
Roar --
At This Moment, another Savage Beast roared as it charged into the rising sun tribe.
Another 100 heads hung on its body.
This time, before it could charge into the cave abode world, it was killed by the soldiers of the rising sun tribe who were on alert.
Ri Dong Lai and the group of cave abode world overseers came to the outside world. They stared at the fallen Savage Beast, and their faces were abnormally ugly.
Its the wolf smoke tribe! Its them!
Theyreing again!
Panic spread among the crowd, and also spread among the many cave abode world overseers.
Ri Dong Lais eyes turned cold as he shouted, Dont Panic! Perhaps other tribes might pass by...
Roar --
As if responding to his words, savage beasts rushed over from all directions.
Without exception, they carried hundreds of heads on their backs.
Eight of them!
In other words, all the warriors who were responsible for patrolling the border were killed in an instant. No one had the time to report it.
When thest batch of savage beasts were killed, a few words appeared on his back.
Blood for blood!
Ri Dong Lais pupils contracted. Those words were the unique words of the wolf smoke tribe.
Its them. They really came back to take revenge. We must have killed their soldiers in the battle and angered them!
Its over. Ten patrol teams were killed at the same time. Theres only one exnation. The wolf smoke tribe is everywhere, and werepletely surrounded!
Only the wolf smoke tribe has such arge number of soldiers. Were really finished!
Ri Dong Lais mind went nk for a moment as he clenched his fists tightly.
What did the Wolf Smoke tribe want?
They killed their people and stole their faith, but they werent willing to let it go. They still wanted to pay with blood?
Men, form ten more patrol teams and gather information from all directions. Each patrol team will be led by a person in charge of the cave world.Ri Dong Lai held on to hisst bit of hope.
It was impossible for the wolf smoke tribe, and there was no need tounch a full-scale attack on them.
If they really destroyed the rising sun tribe, what benefits would they gain?
It was far better to plunder them from time to time and allow them to continuously provide faith.
Soon, ten volunteer cave world overseers took the initiative to step forward.
Among them was an existence on the level of a single crowned emperor.
Your mission this time is not to fight the enemy, but to find out what tribe is harassing us at our border. Once you find out, immediately send the news back,Ri Dong Lai emphasized.
They were somewhat vignt and careful on this trip. If they were only to investigate, the enemy would want to wipe them out in one fell swoop, making it very difficult for them to even send the news back.
It could be said that it was almost impossible.
Everyone nodded and made all sorts of preparations for defense and escape. They solemnly moved forward in ten directions. As long as they saw the enemy from afar, they would immediately send a message.
Time passed bit by bit.
After half a day, there was still no message from anyone.
Ri Doni sat on top of the tribe, deep in thought as he stared into the distance.
No news was good news. To be able to react from the side, they did not find any traces ofrge-scale enemy troops.
However, at this moment, ten sharp screeches tore through the sky.
From each of the ten directions, a vulture unique to the sacred mountain flew over. On each of their necks hung ten blood-glistening heads.
The person in charge of the cave abode world of the single-crowned king was also among them.
The Vulture flew to the sky above the tribe. With a shake of its body, it shook off all the heads.
The heads were destroyed by some preset power in the air and turned into blood mist on the spot.
Looking from afar, the blood mist condensed into four words.
Blood for blood!
At this moment, Ri Dong Lais face becamepletely solemn.
The Masters of the cave world also sank into the water, as if the end of the world wasing, their faces full of worry.
Who Was It? Who Was It?
The single-crowned emperor had attacked, but there was no news at all!
They didnt even know who the enemy was.
Ming Guangs eyes were trembling. He clenched his teeth and cupped his fists, Leader, we cant wait any longer. Gather the soldiers and prepare for a battle!
Ri Dong Lais heart trembled. He clenched his fists and shouted in a low voice, Wait a little longer! Dont act rashly unless you know the true intentions of the enemy. We cant fight casually. Maybe we have a misunderstanding with the enemy.
Humiliation appeared on Ming Guangs old face.
As he had guessed, it was not that their leader had the heart of his nsmen and was enduring humiliation. Instead, he had long lost the courage to fight.
The enemy had clearly paid with blood, but he did not even have the courage to go out to fight. He was still lying to himself.
What kind of misunderstanding could make the enemy not hesitate to send an army to the border?
Men! form a messenger group tomunicate with the enemy and determine what we have done to offend them!Ri Dong Lai gathered another group.
There were a total of ten people, all made up of the managers of the cave world.
On each persons back was a white g for peace, indicating that they had no intention of fighting.
The messenger group quickly set off, choosing a direction to run in.
Ri Doni and the other masters of the cave world waited anxiously on the spot.
I hope that the Messenger Corps will be able to gain something. At the very least, they will be able to figure out who is attacking us.
No problem. If the two armies dont kill the Messenger Corps, the Messenger Corps will be fine.
Boom Boom Boom --
The earth trembled as ten Savage Beasts returned with tenplete corpses.
The Messenger Corps!
It was their corpses, and not a single one of them was missing.
Their necks had been twisted and broken, and the white gs on their backs had been inserted into their backs.
Each g had a huge, eye-catching word in blood.
Together, they would say, A blood debt must be paid in blood. The rising sun will not leave even a chicken or dog alive!
Seeing the cross, everyones hearts sank.
The Messenger Corps had also been killed. It was obvious that there was no possibility of peace.
The other party only wanted to kill all of the rising sun tribe!
Ming Guang said hatefully, Leader, theres no need to hesitate. Blow the war horn!
Ri Dong Lais expression changed. He clenched his fists and said, No! We Cant start a war rashly! If we die, what about the living beings in the cave abode world...
Were willing to die together with the enemy!
Dont worry about us. Even if we die, we will drag an enemy down with us!
Lord God, pleasee out and fight!
..
Over 10,000 living beings in the cave abode world let out a strong desire for revenge.
Ri Dong Lais heart trembled. Faced with the strong desire of the living beings toe out and fight, he gritted his teeth and roared, No! For your sake, we can not rashly...
We will die with no regrets!
We are not afraid of Death!
Dont mind us...
The will of all living beings covered his words.
Shut up! This battle can not begin. I am doing this for your own good! I have made up my mind and can not be disobeyed!Ri Dong Lai used his majestic prehistoric power to forcefully suppress the will of all living beings.
Upon seeing this scene, Ming Guangughed at himself.
He imed that he was doing this for his own race, but in reality? It was just that he was afraid of death, so he didnt dare to fight!
Ming Guang lost all confidence in his leader.
Leader, are you afraid of Death?A disdainful voice came from the person in charge of the cave abode world.
Following the voice, the person who spoke was the person in charge of the cave abode world who had previously asked for revenge.
He stared at Ri Dong Lai, his eyes were filled with disdain. You im to be a creature of the cave abode world, but they are not afraid of death and are willing to fight to the death. As the leader, you are trying to stop them and even im to protect them! Actually, you are afraid that if you fight, you will die, right?
Ri Dong Lai shot him a cold re. His eyes were ice-cold. Say that again!
The young manughed, You dont dare to take revenge when you have a grudge, and the enemy is still deceiving yourself and others. What kind of leader is this? You are not worthy to be our leader!
Ri Dong Lai shed with a fierce light, and his figure disappeared in an instant.
When he reappeared, he appeared behind the young man and pped his head.
The young mans head was like a watermelon, and it was instantly smashed to pieces.
Blood Mist sttered all over his body, making his face look even more savage. He shouted in a dignified and angry voice, If you question the leader and disturb the morale of the Army, kill him without mercy!
Instantly, the many cave world overseers couldnt contain their anger.
The enemy was pressing down on their territory. He was afraid and didnt dare to fight. He was as cowardly as a mouse.
However, he was vicious and merciless towards his own people, killing them without a word.
What kind of leader was this?
Remove him, this kind of person is not worthy to be our leader!
If he doesnt fight, we will fight ourselves. Build an army and kill our way out!
We would rather die standing than die kneeling! If our leader doesnt dare to fight, We Dare!
Furious roars rose and fell one after another. Ri Dong Lais eyes were cold as he shed over one by one, pping them to death. His attacks were decisive and merciless.
After killing dozens of people consecutively, the shouts gradually stopped.
Ri Dong Lai was covered in the blood of his own people. His eyes were ice-cold and his expression was iparably dignified. He said, At this critical moment, you should believe in your leader and not question him! If anyone still has any objections, die!
Killing dozens of people consecutively had scared them just now, making them dare to be angry but not dare to say anything.
He swept his cold gaze around and saw that no one opposed him anymore. Only then did he not allow anyone to object and said, Pass down my orders. Send a peace-seeking team and strive for a peaceful solution!
Chapter 1905 1,800: Retreating Again And Again
Peace. Could retreating bring about peace?
Returning to the world of the cave abode, Ming Guang opened the Treasury of the world of the cave abode and picked out the many years of umted wealth.
Grandfather, why did you take out the Luan Luan Ba Guang Mirror?Ming Dies pretty face was filled with anger.
The leaders words were heard by all the world of the cave abode, and his actions were also seen by all living beings.
A leader who was tolerant to the outside world and cruel to the inside made them dare to be angry but not dare to speak out.
In the end, the leader insisted on doing things his own way, demanding that peace be achieved through peaceful means. He also requested that all the immortals Cave Worlds choose the most beautiful women of Sanming and three top-notch divine weapons, and send a peace-seeking team to the enemy, he wanted to beg for their concession.
The flowing throne eight light mirror is fathers legacy. He used his life to protect it. How can we take it out to treat grandfathers old illness?Ming die tried to stop him.
Ming Guang smiled bitterly. This is the leaders idea. He specifically asked us to take it out.
Ming Dies mind went nk. She clenched her fists. What leader? A coward who is afraid of Death!
Shh!Ming Guang hurriedly cast a soundproof barrier to block off all the words that she had just said, she said solemnly, Be careful that the walls have ears! Even the person in charge of the cave world who said the same thing was killed by Ri Dong Lai. Wouldnt an ordinary tribesman like you die even faster?
Ming Dies eyes were filled with humiliation and anger.
Then what should we do? Does grandfather also believe that the enemy, who has such an army, will retreat just because they want peace?
Mingguang shook his head, Of course the enemy will not retreat, but its good if we can dispel thest unrealistic thoughts of the leader.
Not long after, thirty thousand beautiful women from the rising sun tribe, thirty thousand divine weapons and treasures, under the lead of the peace-seeking team, marched towards one of the directions.
However, what Mingguang did not expect was that the peace-seeking team and the enemy agreed!
The Messengers of peace were safe and sound. For the first time, all of them returned alive.
They brought back the news that the rising sun tribe had wanted, but had always failed.
That was... the enemy that had besieged them was none other than the wolf smoke tribe!
Moreover, the entire wolf smoke tribe was pressing down on them!
This news crushed all of Ridong Lais self-deceiving thoughts.
However, the Wolf Smoke tribe gave Ri Dong Lai another piece of good news.
We can make peace, but sincerity isnt enough!
When he found out that the strong enemy was the wolf smoke tribe, Ri Dong Lais heart sank to the bottom, and he was filled with despair.
The wolf smoke tribe was extremely powerful.
The third leader was at the middle stage of the double crown prince realm, and he was far from being a match for Ri Dong Lai.
Not to mention their second and third leaders.
It was said that the second leader had already cultivated to thete stage of the double-crowned King Realm.
And the great leader, who hadnt shown his face for hundreds of years, had even reached the peak stage of the double-crowned King Realm, and was only a step away from breaking through to the triple-crowned King realm!
Any one of the two of them could kill him.
Moreover, the wolf smoke tribe had a thousand single-crowned kings, which was more than ten times more than the rising sun tribe.
If they really fought, would he have a chance of surviving?
Perhaps an ordinary tribesman could, but as the leader, he was the Wolf Smoke Tribes ultimate target, so it was impossible for him to survive.
One could imagine how excited he was when the wolf smoke tribe sent a message that there was hope for peace. He was like a drowning man who had grabbed onto a life-saving straw.
As for the wolf smoke tribe saying that their Sincerity wasnt enough, he ignored it.
What else do they want?Ri Dong Lai asked the peace-seeking messenger group that had returned.
They want... 100 million young men and women with the best qualifications to be their ves. As long as they agree, they will immediately retreat,the messenger group said in humiliation.
100 million was almost equivalent to the entire rising sun tribes most outstanding young generation leaving.
In the next few hundred years, the rising sun tribe wouldnt want any outstanding young talents to grow.
However, Ri Dong Lai nodded without hesitation. 100 million, thats Easy! Our Rising Sun tribe has nock of people! Order all the managers of the cave abode world to hold an important meeting!
Soon, the managers who had just returned to their respective cave abode worlds had no choice but to gather in Ri Dong Lais cave abode world.
At this moment, Ri Dong Lais face was filled with grief as he said sorrowfully, My fellowpatriots, after the efforts we disdained and the sacrifices of many tribesmen, we have finally seen the dawn of Peace!
No one was happy, except Ri Dong Lai himself.
As the leader, I am very saddened by the sacrifices of our tribesmen and the female tribesmen who volunteered to serve the enemy. This is my dereliction of duty, it is my fault!Ri Dong Lais face was filled with self-me. However, I am doing this because of thousands of other tribesmen. For the sake of their beautiful future, I am willing to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens!
Tears flowed from his eyes, and his tone was sincere, he spoke from the bottom of his heart, People live not for the dead, but for the living. Therefore, no matter how much grievance I have, I will hide it in my heart and swallow it silently. I hope that my nsmen can understand me and support me!
The group of Immortals Cave World overseers stared at him coldly. Only a small portion of them still believed him, and the vast majority of them saw through his cruelty and decisiveness when he killed his own nsmen.
For his nsmen? It must be for himself!
This time, the wolf smoke tribe has brought back a piece of news. As long as we send 100 million talented youths to the wolf smoke tribe to interact and learn from the youths of their tribe, we will be able to retreat and restore peace between the two tribes.
The moment these words were said, almost all the managers of the cave abode world red at him angrily.
If it was in the past, they might have blindly believed him and believed his nonsense.
But now, who would believe that sending 100 million young men and women would just be an exchange?
They would probably be enved by the wolf smoke tribe from then on?
Sending them would send them into the jaws of a tiger, pushing them into a pit of fire that would never be recovered!
All of the world overseers, please return to the world of the cave abode immediately and mobilize the 10,000 most outstanding young men and women.Sun Dong Lai didnt hesitate to give the order. For the future of the rest of the rising sun tribe, please persuade them. The deadline is only half a day. If they dont mobilize enough people in half a day, then for the sake of the lives of the tribe members, I can only personallye and mobilize them
As the Master of the cave abode world who does not do his job well and endangers the lives of his nsmen, he shall be severely punished by abolishing his cultivation!
Upon hearing this, the Masters of the cave abode world were in an uproar.
However, with the previous examples, none of the masters of the cave abode world dared to question him face to face.
However, in private, the masters of the cave abode world were alreadyining and hadpletely lost confidence in Ri Doni.
When Ming Guang returned to the cave world, Ming Die walked towards him with concern. Grandpa, what does the leader want us to offer this time?
When she found out that they were going to recruit ten thousand of the most outstanding young women from the cave world, Ming Dies eyes were about to split open. That good-for-nothing! He actually deceived a hundred million nsmen to be a ve of the Wolf Smoke Tribe!
Grandpa, dont tell me you want to deceive the people of our cave world?Ming die suddenly asked vigntly.
Ming Guang shook his head solemnly. Of course not!
His gaze flickered. To be precise, the person in charge of our cave abode world is currently discussing a major matter.
What matter?
Ming Guang did not reply. Instead, he said, Immediately inform the people of the cave abode world to try their best to stay in their rooms and not go out.
Hearing this, Ming die understood what her grandfather wanted to do.
She put away the world of the cave abode and prepared to betray the rising sun tribe!
Also, dont tell anyone about this, including your senior brothers and sisters, as well as Su Yu!
This matter was of great importance. Ming die understood her grandfathers situation very well.
Betraying the Rising Sun tribe was a capital crime.
However, it was better than being killed by the rising sun tribe. It was better than sacrificing her own people.
Four hourster, Ming Guang seemed to be seriously activating the young man in the world of the cave abode. In fact, Ming die had already quietly told her people to immediately stop all their activities and go to a safe ce to take refuge.
This was because when she put away the world of the cave abode, there might be a certain amount of turbulence and dangerous situations such as earthquakes and volcanic eruptions.
Grandpa, everything is ready,Ming die said to herself. She was infinitely supportive of her Grandpas decision.
Ming Guang nodded slowly and said, You also stay in the world of the cave abode. Grandpa will deal with it alone.
Then, Ming Guang left the world of the cave abode and appeared outside the world.
Just as he was about to shrink the world of cave abodes, he caught a glimpse of over 10,000 world of cave abodes, and hundreds of them had disappeared.
It turned out that many conscientious masters of the world of cave abodes had made the same choice as him.
To betray the rising sun tribe!
Rather than waiting for death, it was better to join forces and charge out.
Shua Shua Shua Shua --
One after another, masters of the world of cave abodes gathered all the world of cave abodes and gathered in the southernmost direction.
It could be faintly seen that up to four to five hundred world overseers were gathered together, preparing to break through the wolf smoke tribes blockade and escape the rising sun tribe.
Ming Guang was instantly moved. Rather than acting alone, it was better to act together with them. There was a better chance of escaping.
He was about to increase his excitement when suddenly, an iparably tyrannical aura rolled over from above his head.
It was Ri Dong Lai!
That aura directly descended on the Master of the cave world who was about to defect. Without any exnation or questioning, Ri Dong Lai coldly attacked.
The highest cultivation level of the Master of the cave world who had defected was the single-crowned emperor, and the vast majority were half-step emperors.
In front of the double-crowned emperor, they were like a group of ants.
With a loud bang, four to five hundred masters instantly turned into a rain of blood, and not a single one escaped.
Ri Dong Lai was drenched in blood. His eyes were exceptionally cruel. Betraying the rising sun tribe, disregarding the life and death of your tribesmen, kill without mercy!
A thunderous sound pierced through all the immortals Cave Worlds.
There are four hours left. If you can notplete your goal, this leader will punish you severely!
He intentionally or unintentionally stared at Ming Guang. Thetters old body suddenly trembled, pretending to repair the immortals Cave world.
After RI Doni left, he returned to the world of the cave abode in fear and anger.
I cant leave.Bright light looked at the mountains and rivers in the distant world of the cave abode, his eyes filled with shame. Im useless. Im ashamed of your faith. Im powerless to protect you.
Noticing the movements in the outside world, Ming Dies heart slightly twitched, unable to suppress her grief and indignation.
Shua Shua Shua --
Choose a young man with ordinary qualifications. This is all I can do.Ming Guang felt powerless.
The cultivation level of Ri Dong Lai was too high, so high that they didnt have the ability to resist at all.
Chapter 1906 1,801 Was Indeed Unworthy
Four hourster.
Ri Dong Lai walked out from the ten Immortal Cave Worlds. Both his hands were covered in blood, as well as the youths who had been forcibly escorted out.
The final ten disobedient Immortal Cave World Controllers received the punishment they deserved!
He looked around at the Rising Sun Tribe Square, where 100 million youths were gathered, ri Dong Lai revealed a smile. My nsmen, dont be afraid and dont hesitate. What awaits you will be an unprecedented opportunity. You will represent our rising sun tribe and head to the wolf smoke tribe to interact and learn from their outstanding youths!
Go! You will be the witness of peace between our two tribes!
Under the leadership of Ridong Lais trusted aide, 100 million youths Wept and resisted as they were pushed and shoved towards the wolf smoke tribe.
Looking at their receding figures, Ridong Lai heaved a long sigh of relief.
The great crisis had finally been resolved.
Half a dayter, Ridong Lais trusted aide sent a message. The wolf smoke tribe is very satisfied with our sincerity and has decided to send an envoy to the rising sun tribe tomorrow to sign a treaty of friendship between the two tribes.
Hearing this, Ridong Lai was overjoyed.
The stone in his chest droppedpletely.
He happily set up the negotiation venue for tomorrow and was prepared to wee them with the grandest ceremony. He would definitely let them return satisfied.
At the same time, he ordered the warriors of the rising sun tribe to patrol the various cave abodes. He strictly ordered that no living being was allowed to say anything unfavorable about the wolf smoke tribe.
He also specially granted the patrolling warriors the right to kill First and reportter. Once they were discovered, they would immediately be arrested. Those who dared to resist would be killed on the spot!
In addition, he also summoned the leaders of the cave abodes to make detailed arrangements for Tomorrows peace talks and order. He requested that the leaders of each cave abodes must manage their own people well, he could not let the people of the wolf smoke tribe have the slightest bit of dissatisfaction so as to not affect the peace talks.
Now that things hade to this, what else could they say?
100 million of their tribesmen had been sacrificed, what else could they do now?
They could only ept the humiliating peace!
Regarding this, Su Yu, who was in deep seclusion, knew nothing.
He was trying to explore the new uses of thew of time, and he had a slight sess.
The next morning, he walked out of the cultivation room, but he vaguely discovered that the atmosphere in the cave abode world wasnt right.
Not only were there many more sunrise tribe patrols, but the creatures in the cave abode world were also unusually depressed.
Casually listening to their thoughts, Su Yu secretly frowned. The arrival of the wolf smoke tribe was faster than he had imagined.
Moreover, so many things had actually happened during the few days he was in closed-door cultivation?
Especially the performance of Ri Dong Lai, which made Su Yus gaze slightly cold.
At the same time, a group of ten wolf smoke tribe members slowly stepped into the rising sun tribe.
The person who hade was none other than the former traitor of the rising sun tribe, Shan Ling Fei!
Not long ago, he had followed the third leader and charged into the rising sun tribe, ughtering countless past tribesmen.
After a few days, he had be the Peace Ambassador of the Rising Sun tribe.
From Afar, Ri Dong Lai had already led the controller of the cave abode world to wee him.
Wee, Ambassador of Peace for the Wolf Smoke tribe. Our Rising Sun tribe wees you warmly!Ri Dong Lai ignored Shan Ling Feis identity and cupped his fists with a smile on his face.
Shan Ling Fei sat on top of the Savage Beast, and his posture when he came down wascking in respect. He swept his gaze over the Savage Beast andnded on Ming Guangs body. The corners of his mouth curled into a sneer.
Back then, when Mingguang had killed his kin out of righteousness, he probably never dreamed that one day, he would return with such an identity, right?
Mingguang frowned deeply. He had a very bad premonition.
Lord Envoy, pleasee this way.Ri Doni led the way with a smile on his face.
At this moment, tens of thousands of creatures rushed out from a cave world that they passed by. They all had cultivation bases, but it could be said that they could be ignored.
The wolf smoke tribe destroyed countless of my nsmen. The Ri Dong Lai harmed my nsmen worse than pigs and dogs. The Heavenly Dao circtes, and evil has its retribution!The bodies of the tens of thousands of people were covered in blood, which was the blood of the patrolling soldiers.
Their cave world was the world where Ri Dong Lai had killed the person in charge.
The previous person in charge had sacrificed himself in order to protect them.
The next person in charge had been killed by Ri Dong Lai in order to seek justice for the group that had died.
The current ruler chose to lead them to escape from the rising sun tribe in order to protect them, and was killed by Ridong Lai again.
Of the three rulers, two of them didnt die at the hands of the enemy, but at the hands of their own people.
Traitors were always more brutal than the enemy!
For the sake of his own life, Ridong Lai had long betrayed the rising sun tribe and his nsmen.
The sudden situation caused Ri Dong Lais smiling face to suddenly stiffen and turn ice-cold.
He swept his eyes across and a powerful fluctuation instantly killed all of them, leaving not even their corpses behind!
His heart tightened slightly as he carefully looked at Shan Ling Fei. What caused his heart to drop to the bottom was that Shan Ling Feis face was ice-cold as he stared at him indifferently. Ri Dong Lai, is this the sincerity you spoke of in the peace talks? Lets Go!
Without saying a word, he turned around and left.
Ri Dong Lais face was livid. A cold light shed in his eyes as he clenched his five fingers across space.
Kacha --
The cave world where tens of thousands of rebels had appeared was instantly shattered.
The billions of living beings inside were all buried!
When the wolf smoke tribe attackedst time, the number of people from the rising sun tribe that they had killed was less than a fraction of this time.
The leaders of the cave world behind Ri Dong Lai felt like their eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. All of them clenched their fists, wishing that they could grind Ri Dong Lais bones into ashes.
They didnt have the courage to fight the Wolf Fang tribe, yet they were so vicious to their own people.
What kind of leader was he?
Ri Dong Lai threw an apologetic smile at Shan Ling Fei. Im very sorry, Lord Envoy. I let a few traitors disturb you, but I promise that I will do what I did just now and give you a perfect exnation.
Shan lingfei looked at the shattered world of the cave abode and smiled evilly. Thats more like it!
Under Ri Dong Lais warm wee, the emissary delegation of the Wolf Smoke Tribe finally arrived at the negotiation club.
A banquet had already been set up there. Countless beautiful human handmaidens stood respectfully on both sides of the table, weing them to their seats.
Shan Lingfeis cloak fluttered as he sat at the head of the table and swept his gaze across the people in front of him.
The leader of the rising sun tribe, whom he had to look up to in the past, and the Master of the cave abode world whom he had to treat with respect, were now standing in front of him with their heads bowed.
A feeling of exaltation lingered in the depths of his mind.
His gaze was like lightning as he stared at the bright light in the crowd once again, he said indifferently, Ri Dong Lai, your people dont really understand the rules. This envoy is the first and second leaders of the wolf smoke tribe. When I see them, I see them. But your people are standing upright. Do you have any disrespect for the two leaders?
Ri Dong Lais heart tightened. He quickly turned around and shouted, Didnt you hear me? Why arent you kneeling down to greet the envoy?
The rest of the people knelt down one after another. They had sacrificed so much. So what if they sacrificed a little bit of their dignity?
The bright light in the crowd had a look of deep hatred and bitterness on his old face. He bent his knees and knelt down as well.
Staring at the bright light kneeling on the ground, Shan Ling Feiughed out loud. Hisughter was unrestrained.
Hehe, Rise!Shan lingfei waved his hand, after that, he looked critically at the maidservants present. Does your rising sun tribe only have these beautiful women? I really cant see where your sincerity lies. Go, Call Ming die over to drink with me!
If she makes me happy, then we can talk peace today!
Ming Guang was furious. He really wanted to make a move on Ming die!
However, before he could say anything, Ri Dong Lai smiled and said, Lord Envoy, it is her fortune to be able to make Ming die drink with her. She will not be able to cultivate for several lifetimes. Go, inform Ming die toe over.
Ri Dong Lais confidant immediately flew towards Ming Guangs Cave World.
Shan Ling Fei stared at Ming Guangs murderous eyes. His heart was extremely happy. Countless ideas shed through his mind to make Ming Guang suffer so much that he wished he could die.
For example, he would strip Ming die naked on the wine table and turn her from a young girl into a woman in front of him!
With this thought in mind, he and the other emissaries of the wolf smoke tribeughed and drank.
The human maids forced themselves to smile, dancing, and ying music.
Ri Doni, on the other hand, had a smile on his face as he amiably apanied them and gave them pointers.
That scene was as awe-inspiring as it could be.
Shan Ling Fei felt that he had reached the peak of his life.
After three rounds of drinking, Ming die was still not there. He frowned unhappily. Ri Dong Lai, why is it so difficult to call a person? Or is it that your rising sun tribe doesnt think that I, Shan Ling Fei, am worthy of her drinking with me?
Ri Dong Lais expression changed slightly. He immediately gave his trusted aide a look, asking him to go and see what was going on. Why hadnt hee yet.
Lord Emissary, you are a heroic figure. You are a dragon among men. Ming die is just a little girl. For You to take a fancy to her, that is...
Before he could finish his words, a voice from the soul level came from everyones souls at the same time.
Mm, you still have some self-awareness. You are indeed not worthy of being apanied by Die''er.
Shan Ling Feis expression immediately turned cold as he stared coldly at Ri Dong Lai. Looks like what I said was right?
Ri Doni broke out in a cold sweat. At the same time, dense killing intent rose in his heart. who dared to disrupt the peace talks?
Shua --
In the middle of the banquet, a spatial fluctuation appeared. A silver-haired handsome youth with his hands behind his back appeared.
His expression was indifferent, and his eyes were as calm as water. One could not tell whether he was happy or angry.
Dan Lingfeis pupils constricted. It was him!
The youth who had killed the third leader!
Why were the wolf smoke tribes soldiers pressing down on the border? It was because this youth had killed the third leader that the entire wolf smoke tribes army was pressing down on the border.
Shan lingfei was exceptionally fearful, but when he looked at the sunken Ri Dong Lai beside him, his heart calmed down once again.
With this persons leader here, could he rebel against the heavens?
Ri Dong Lai, is he also one of your people?Shan lingfei said indifferently. The displeasure on his face was almost carved out, and it could not be verified.
Ri Dong Lai nced at Su Yu. He had not seen him before, but there were countless members of the rising sun tribe and he did not know how many people he had not seen before.
Emissary, why arent you kneeling down in front of me?Ri Dong Lais face was cold.
Su Yu did not even look at him. She stared at Shan lingfei and said indifferently, Go back and tell the two leaders of the wolf smoke tribe to wash their necks. I wille back and take their livester.
The moment he said that, everyone was shocked.
Ri Dong Lai was even more furious!
It was not easy for him toe to this point, but now, a young tribesman who did not know his own fate had appeared.
Even if he died, he would not be able to escape the me!
Insulting the two honorable leaders of the Wolf Smoke tribe, I can not just stand by and watch.Ri Dong Lais expression was dark as his aura crushed towards Su Yu, he said indifferently, You havemitted an unforgivable mistake. Dont me me for being righteous!
Chapter 1907 1802
Su Yu chose to ignore Ri Dong Lai.
He looked at Shan Lingfei for a moment. Thetter had nothing to fear and looked at him with an evil smile. It was as if he was saying, What can you do to me??
Ri Dong Lai, your nsmen dont seem to be very obedient! If you make me unhappy, this negotiation will end here,Shan Lingfei said coldly.
The other nine emissaries of the Wolf Smoke tribe all revealed cold expressions, as if they were about to leave.
Ri Dong Lai knew that he couldnt wait any longer, and his aura suddenly doubled. He wanted to crush Su Yu into nothingness in an instant, to make the ten emissaries satisfied.
However, as the aura pressed down, Su Yus clothes lightly fluttered, and there wasnt the slightest bit of abnormality.
A trace of surprise and doubt shed through his eyes. He frowned and changed to a palm strike across space. A trace of primal energy turned into sharp threads that flew out, wanting to kill him.
However, Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back. He did not dodge or Dodge, allowing the primal energy to attack him.
An invisible spatial barrier suddenly appeared three feet away from his body.
When the primal energy hit it, it created ripples and dissipated.
This time, Ri Dong Lai was truly shocked.
Only the single-crowned emperor could resist his attack. There was no way anyone below the emperor could resist it.
Su Yus gazended on Shan Lingfei for ten breaths before he said indifferently, Since youre not willing to go back, then let someone else do it for you.
Without seeing him make any movements, a spatial lotus suddenly bloomed under Shan Lingfeis VIP seat.
Shan Lingfei had a bad premonition after Su Yu had easily blocked the attack from Ri Doni. He had secretly taken precautions.
At this moment, he let out a reflexive roar, Ster transposition!
He was clearly in the middle, but after casting the divine spell, he had switched positions with the Wolf Smoke Tribes emissary on the far left.
Without waiting for the emissary to regain his senses, he was immediately turned into a bloody mist by the Blooming Lotus.
Shan lingfeis pupils suddenly constricted. He would never forget that spatial lotus even in his dreams.
In the midst of thousands of soldiers and horses, a lotus flower bloomed, creating a long bloody path. Hundreds of soldiers of the wolf smoke tribe died in an instant.
At this moment, he sucked in a breath of cold air and roared in fear and anger, Ri Dong Lai, you trash. You Cant even discipline your own tribesmen properly. How dare you assassinate an emissary! I want to report this to the two leaders and immediately exterminate your entire tribe!
He was truly flustered. It was as if Ri Dong Lai was unable to restrain this tribesman.
What was going on? Wasnt he one of the younger generation nurtured by the Rising Sun Tribe? Where did he get the courage to oppose Ri Dong Lai?
Su Yu looked at him indifferently, I have two statements. First, I am not a member of the rising sun tribe. I am a passerby! Second, I will not go back on my word. If you are not willing to go back and send a message, then I will change someone else.
Su Yus gaze turned cold. He took out the asura sword and pointed across space.
This sword strike caused Shan Lingfeis soul to leave his body.
He could still vividly remember how the third leader died.
At this moment, his scalp went numb. He cursed angrily, Quickly protect me!
Ri doni reacted and shouted, Evil creature, stop right now. Do you want to Kill Our Rising Sun Tribe?
However, that sword Qi had already silently prated out.
Dan Ling Fei was extremely shocked. At the critical moment, he smashed a jade pendant hanging on his chest and shouted, Second leader, save me!
Boom --
A majestic aura of a double-crowned emperor descended.
The aura gathered to form a burly man that was twenty feet tall.
There was a ck sun mark between his brows. It was the famous second leader of the Wolf Smoke tribe.
This was the amulet that the second leader had given to Shan lingfei. At the critical moment, he could make a move... and kill Ri Doni!
Peace Talk? was that possible?
Killing the third leader of the Wolf Smoke tribe, only by exterminating the entire rising sun tribe could he wash away his hatred!
As for agreeing to the peace talk, it was just to numb the rising sun tribe and not let them fall into despair and fight with their lives on the line.
It wasughable that the leader of the rising sun tribe actually believed it.
As soon as the second leaders projection appeared, he immediately used a powerfulw to attack the iing sword.
Pu --
The two of them canceled each other out. The remaining sword qi pierced through and shot towards Shan lingfei.
Shan lingfeis expression changed in shock.
The second leaders attack was actually unable to withstand his sword!
Ster transposition!He once again used a simr divine art. This time, he teleported the other emissary to face him.
In an instant, he was prated by the remaining sword qi, and his vitality was extinguished on the spot.
However, the sword Qi did not stop and continued to attack.
Ster transposition!
Another emissary was teleported over, but the result was still death.
After counting, eight out of the other nine emissaries became his scapegoat.
But because of this, the terrifying sword Qi was finally eliminated.
Shan lingfeis legs trembled, and he turned around to flee in horror.
Su Yu stood where he was, only gripping his hand across space. Shan lingfei, who had already fled far away, was swept away by a force of space that could not be resisted. Then, he returned to a distance of thirty feet in front of Su Yu.
This scene made Shan Lingfei Scream in fear.
The most terrifying enemy was not someone who was absolutely stronger than him, but not only was he strong, but he also did not have the power to escape.
Ri Dong Lai, what the F * ck are you still standing for? Quickly save me!Dan Lingfei was extremely terrified of Su Yu, but he was like a beast that was being insulted by Ri Dong Lai.
However, Ri Dong Lai still ced hisst bit of hope on him, obeying his every word.
His expression was extremely gloomy as he looked at the corpses of the messengers on the ground and said furiously, Where did this little bastarde from? Youve ruined the matters of my rising sun tribe, this chief will not forgive you!
Chi La La --
Arge number ofw chains appeared in his palm, indicating that Ri Dong Lai was going to kill him with all his strength.
It was only at this moment that Su Yu faced Ri Dong Lai for the first time.
His eyes were calm, and no one could see the emotions in his heart. He said calmly, I originally wanted to get rid of the emissary of the Wolf Smoke tribe and then deal with you. Since Youre so considerate for the tribe, then Ill deal with You First!
A ball of crimson me appeared in his palm. It was the true dragon divine me with unfathomable power.
The moment the opponentsw chains attacked, Su Yu flicked the me with his finger.
In an instant, thew chains of Ri Dong Lai were burned.
Ah!
Ri Dong Lai cried out in pain. Hisw had been damaged and his original body was also in great pain.
What kind of me is this?He cried out in fear. In front of this me, he had a small sense of fear, as if he could be killed at any time.
Su Yu said indifferently, You dont need to know. You just need to understand that you have to pay the price for everything you do.
The Asura sword followed his wrist and turned, drawing out a cold and obscure sword qi.
Instantly, Ri Dong Lais heart beat wildly, and a rare sense of life-and-death crisis surged up.
At that moment, he surged all the primeval power in his body and struck out with a bang, trying to contend with it.
However, the sword Qi turned a blind eye and easily prated the power of destion that Ri Dong Lai was proud of.
It was only at this moment that Ri Dong Lai changed greatly and hurriedly took out his divine weapon.
However, the moment the divine weapon touched the sword qi, it was destroyed on the spot.
Four or five top-tier divine weapons were destroyed one by one.
Stop, you killed me, what should the rising sun tribe do? Without me protecting them, what should the other tribes do if they invade in the future?At the critical moment, Ri Dong Lai hurriedly shouted, trying to impress Su Yu with a dignified reason.
Su Yu was unmoved, he calmly said, The protection you are referring to, are you referring to the tens of billions of living beings in the cave abode world that you destroyed not long ago? Or are you referring to the nsmen that you sent to the wolf smoke tribe as ves, or are you referring to the people in charge of the cave abode world that you cruelly and decisively killed
Compared to you, the enemies that you speak of are too merciful. The rising sun tribe nsmen that they killed were not even a fraction of what you killed.Su Yu calmly said, Since ancient times, traitors have always been more brutal than the enemies.
As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yu swung his sword again.
Two destructive sword qis attacked one after another.
Ri Dong Lai roared indignantly. His eyes were about to split open as he cursed, Little Bastard, what does the rising sun tribes matter have to do with an outsider like you...
As soon as he finished speaking, the vitality in his body was instantly emptied.
However, the moment the sword qis prated his body, a cauldron that was wrapped in other souls actually escaped from his body.
With both his body and soul destroyed, he should have killed both his body and soul.
That cauldron shouldnt be simple.
Nine death soul protecting cauldron! Wasnt it stolen by a mysterious person during the era of the previous tribe leader?Ming Guang and a few of the older generation managers of the cave world were shocked.
The so-called nine death soul protecting cauldron was a mysterious treasure passed down by the rising sun tribe. It had a life-saving effect on the soul. It was said that even a strike from the three crowns couldnt harm the soul.
Most importantly, if ones soul was injured, they could cultivate in the furnace and slowly recover.
As long as there was a portion of the soul left, no matter how serious the injury was, it could bepletely healed.
It was said that the first leader of the rising sun tribe fought hundreds of battles with other tribes in order to gain enough territory for the tribe.
Dozens of times, his body was heavily injured, and nine times, his soul was damaged beyond recovery.
However, they were all repaired by the cauldron and pulled back from the brink of death.
Therefore, he was honored by the Rising Sun tribe and became the nine death soul-protecting furnace.
This furnace was a sacred item passed down from generation to generation and had always been kept by the tribe leader.
Until thest time, when the Wolf Smoke Tribes great leader led a group of people to pass by the rising sun tribe, he took the opportunity to plunder and was resisted by the leader.
The leader was defeated and his soul was severely injured by the wolf smoke tribes great leader.
The leader then went into seclusion and used the nine death soul protecting furnace to repair his severely injured soul.
However, no one expected that the leader who was in seclusion would suddenly be attacked by an unknown expert. Not only did his injuries worsen, but the nine death soul protecting furnace was also taken away.
Not long after, the previous leader died due to his double injuries.
The whereabouts of the nine death soul protecting furnace was also unknown from then on.
To the surprise of all the Masters of the cave abode world, the nine death soul protecting furnace was actually on the body of the current leader, Ri Dong Lai!
The mystery from tens of millions of years ago was instantly solved!
To be able to hide from the eyes and ears of so many people and break into the ce where the leader was in seclusion, who else could it be other than his own people?
And with the death of the previous leader, there was a possibility of the current leader taking over.
Ri Dong Lai, you killed the old leader!Everyone was enlightened and gritted their teeth to hate him.
After so many years, they could not see through the despicable and sinister Ri Dong Lai.
They let these pests that harmed the rising sun tribe get away with it until today.
Ri Dong Lais soul hid in the nine death soul-protecting furnace and fled in fear.
At this moment, there was no ce for him in the rising sun tribe.
But could he leave as he pleased?
Chapter 1908 1803: Losing Control
Su Yu clenched his fist, and the space around Ri Dong Lai was sealed, forming an imprable spatial cage.
If he had a body, he might be able to forcefully break through the spatial cage, but he only had a soul left.
He easily shattered Ri Dong Lais body and imprisoned his soul. Not only did none of the masters of the Cave Abode World Act to stop him, they were all extremely excited.
Of course, there were also a few of Ri Dong Lais trusted aides who were ashen-faced.
Shan Ling Fei also had an ugly expression.
His face was covered in the fresh blood of Ri Dong Lai. However, he no longer had the arrogance and magnificence he had before.
He was like a pitiful worm who had just fallen from the peak of his life to being underestimated. With a plop, he knelt on the ground, he kowtowed in misery. Senior... Senior! Ive realized my mistake! Ive changed my past and joined the rising sun tribe once again. I will not be an aplice to the tiger! No matter what you want me to do, I will definitely listen to your orders!
Su Yu stared at him indifferently and shook his head. Your eyes tell me that if theres a chance, youll go even further and take back ten times the humiliation you suffered today. Its useless to keep a person like you alive.
With a flick of his finger, a strand of silk flew out from his wrist and neatly cut off his head.
Even his soul was cut into pieces.
Out of the ten envoys, only thest one was still alive. However, his body was stiff and his feet were like lead. He stood on the spot and didnt dare to move.
The way he looked at Su Yu was as if he was looking at a man-eating demon.
Killing a double-crowned king like Ri Doni in a snap of his fingers, making their souls unable to escape. This... What kind of strength was this?
Only the great leader couldpare to this.
When Su Yu looked over, he let out a scream, and his legs went limp as he fell to the ground.
Su Yu flicked his fingers and cut off the heads of Ri Doni and the other eight messengers, he threw all of them to him. These are the gifts from the peace talks of the rising sun tribe. The peace talks have ended. Tell your two leaders to wait for me to take their lives.
Go!
Without waiting for further exnation, Su Yu willed a spatial force to wrap around him and the ten great heads before teleporting out of the Rising Sun tribe.
After doing all this, Su Yu waved his sleeve, and the long bloody scene waspletely swept away.
He silently left the cave world and arrived in front of a cave world that had already copsed.
He clenched his hands, and the shattered cave world was condensed into a human-shaped statue kneeling on the ground.
His face and form were undoubtedly that of Ri Dong Lai.
Then, he waved his hand across the air and captured the soul of the ferocious-looking Ri Dong Lai. With a flick of his finger, a wisp of true dragon divine fire wrapped around his soul.
When he could adjust, the high temperature of the true dragon divine fire would burn him to death, but it was not fatal.
At the same time, Su Yu poured a pure life force into his soul and released it bit by bit.
When his soul weakened, it was released to maintain his souls indestructibility.
In this way, he would be tortured by the True Dragon Divine Fire for eternity until his life force was exhausted. Only then would he diepletely.
Since you say that you are thinking for the people of the rising sun tribe, then you should lead by example and express it with your actions.Su Yu said indifferently, I will punish you to kneel in the stone statue for a thousand years and repent to the people you killed.
With a snap of his fingers, his soul was injected into the kneeling stone statue.
At the same time, Su Yusw of death was also injected into the stone statue.
Anyone who wanted to shatter the stone statue and save Ri Dong Lais soul would first have to bear thew of Deaths attack.
Anyone under the Double Crown Emperor would definitely die upon contact.
The Masters of the cave world who had been chased out all apuded.
Everything Su Yu had done was extremely gratifying!
Light walked out from the crowd. It was as if he was in a dream. The youth he had unintentionally brought back was actually an unparalleled expert!
What sort of terrifying character was Ri Dong Lai?
He was actually so easily killed!
Such terrifying strength, he had only heard of the great leader of the Wolf Smoke tribe.
Senior SU, please forgive us for offending you in the past.Ming Guang couldnt help but recall that he had locked Su Yu up in prison.
Thinking of this, he couldnt help but feel terrified.
No worries.Su Yu said indifferently.
Ming Guang and an secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Together with the other rulers of the cave world, they all bowed to Su Yu. We thank senior Su for your great kindness.
Without Su Yus help, they didnt know how long they would have to endure the bullying of Ri Dong Lai.
Su Yu used the power of space to help them up. With a guilty expression, he said, I dont deserve your thanks. Speaking of which, the wolf smoke tribesrge scale invasion was caused by me.
Ming Guang didnt understand and asked, Senior Su, what do you mean?
Su Yu said, I killed the three leaders of the Wolf Smoke tribe. The Wolf Smoke tribe took their revenge just now.
However, the wolf smoke tribe did have an army, but they only killed 10,000 people.
The one who killed the rising sun tribe was the leader of the tribe, Ri Dong Lai.
What, senior Su... Senior Su killed the three leaders?Everyone gasped.
Just how strong was he?
The third leader of the Wolf Smoke tribe was much stronger than Ri Dong Lai.
It was one thing to kill Ri Dong Lai, but he was actually strong enough to kill the third leader!
It was simply unbelievable!
Ming Guang regained his senses, he quickly said, Senior, please dont say that. Ri Dong Lai is cruel both internally and externally. He doesnt dare to take revenge on the wolf smoke tribe. Senior killed the third leader and did something that we wanted to do but were powerless to do. We cant even thank you in time, how can we me you? If those nsmen who sacrificed themselves knew about this in the afterlife, Im sure they wouldnt me senior.
Su Yu sighed. I didnt kill Bo Ren. Bo Ren died because of me. Im ultimately responsible for their deaths.
He didnt avoid his own mistakes.
If he had woken up earlier, there probably wouldnt have been so many resentful souls who died in vain.
Ming Guang sighed. Compared to the selfish Ri Dong Lai, Su Yu was simply nobler than the clouds.
Senior SU, we are very grateful for everything you have done for the rising sun tribe. Now, please leave as soon as possible. With your strength, as long as you dont meet the two leaders of the wolf smoke tribe, there shouldnt be any problems.
We will also put away the cave abode world and break out of the encirclement separately. We will try our best to lead our tribesmen to escape and find a new ce to settle down.
When Su Yu heard this, he said, Lets wait for a moment first.
Ming Guang said hesitantly, Senior, Im afraid we cant wait any longer. When the wolf smoke tribe finds out that the envoy of the peace talks has been killed, they will definitelye and kill us. At that time, it might be difficult to leave.
Hearing this, Su Yu shook his head indifferently. I am waiting for them to send the envoy of the peace talks over ande to us to ask for Peace.
Ask for Peace? Ask for Peace?
The many masters of the cave abode world looked at each other in disbelief.
Even if Su Yu was very strong, could he be stronger than the second leader of the Wolf Smoke Tribe?
That was a peak expert at thete stage of the double-crowned Emperor Realm!
Besides him, there was also the great leader!
Besides the great leader, there were thousands of single-crowned emperors. How could Su Yu deal with the Wolf Smoke tribe alone?
At the same time.
The tsunami-like wolf smoke tribe army surrounded the rising sun tribe.
A moving central army camp was carried by hundreds of savage beasts as they marched towards the rising sun tribe.
In the camp, two people were sitting opposite each other, ying chess.
One of them had a ck sun between his eyebrows and was the second leader of the Wolf Smoke tribe.
The other one was a one-eyed middle-aged man.
He had a refined temperament and a calm expression. If it wasnt for the one-eyed man that ruined his temperament, no one would have thought that the person in front of him was the famous leader of the Wolf Smoke Tribe!
It was rumored that he was close to the peak of the Triple Crown!
Big Brothers chess skills are much better. Second Brother is inferior.The second leader thought hard for a long time before sighing helplessly and admitting defeat.
The first leader smiled lightly. Chess skills lie in the strategy and control of the Chess Pieces. A good chess piece can often turn the rotten into magic and reverse the universe.
Hehe, I dont understand what big brother said. Anyway, Im not interested in chess skills. But Big Brother has always been interested in chess skills.The second leaderughed.
The first leader said meaningfully, Its not that Im interested in chess skills, but Ive been waiting for a game of chess.
Big Brothers words are somewhat profound. Second Brother doesnt understand. What kind of go in the world does big brother need to wait for?The second leader asked suspiciously.
The first leader nodded slightly, his eyes shining. Mm, Ive been waiting for tens of millions of years, waiting for that game of go to open. If Im lucky enough to join the game, perhaps Ill have a chance to break through the shackles and be the Triple Crown.
The second leader was moved. What game is so special that Big Brother could find a chance to break through to the Triple Crown?
The game of Universal Chess!The first leader spat out these three words, his eyes unprecedentedly sharp.
The second leader was surprised. The game of Universal Chess? Why had he never heard of it?
Just as he was about to ask, there was a report from outside. The messenger from the peace talks had returned and had something to report to them.
The second leader couldnt help butugh mockingly. Looks like we managed to fool those stupid things. Big Brother is indeed good at scheming. He sent the messenger to make their leader and people alienate and even let them lower their guard. In this way, it will be very easy for us to exterminate the rising sun tribe.
The first leader shook his head disapprovingly. Its not that Im brilliant, its just that Ri Doni is too stupid. Hes so stupid that I cant even feel the joy of victory!
No matter what, Big Brother cant learn this trick of ying hard to get!The second leader chuckled. Then, he said, Let the Messenger of peace talk in.
The tent was opened, but only one person entered.
The second leader frowned. Why are you alone? Wheres Shan Lingfei? Isnt he in charge of the peace talks this time?
Hearing this, the messenger fell to his knees with a plop. This subordinate is ipetent. I didnt protect Shan lingfei well!
He took out Shan Lingfeis head.
When the second leader saw this, he was obviously stunned. He was dead?
There was no sadness in his eyes. In his opinion, Shan Lingfei was just a dog that could be abandoned at any time. It was just that this dog was exceptionally vicious when it bit people and was very useful.
The first leader was slightly puzzled. Why would ri Dong Lai allow him to be killed by the Rising Sun Tribe?
Based on his analysis, Ri Dong Lai was a cowardly chess piece. Under the tense environment that he had created, he should have spared no effort to serve Shan Ling Fei.
The envoy took out another Ri Dong Lais head in fear and said in a trembling voice, Hes dead!
Immediately, the great leaders pupils constricted and a feeling of losing control arose.
Chapter 1909 1804, Blood-Stained Cape
The second leader suddenly stood up and asked in disbelief, How did he die?
Did the rising sun tribe have a powerful existence that could kill the East Sun Tribe?
But was it possible?
They were all tribes on the prairie, so they knew each others strength.
The rising sun tribe really only had people who were above the east sun tribe, and they wouldnt be controlled by people like the East Sun tribe.
The emissary did not dare to hide anything and said in fear, He is the person who killed the third leader.
The second leader was shocked once again, his tone suddenly became gloomy, Didnt you say that the youth only relied on the rising sun tribes powerful divine weapon to ambush and kill the third leader? What happened to the Rising Sun Tribe? They actually did not take back their divine weapon. Instead, they caused their own lives to be lost!
At least the group of deserters hade back to say that the youth had used a mysterious and powerful divine weapon to kill the three leaders.
The envoy hurriedly shook his head, his face filled with unresolvable fear. No, hes not a member of the rising sun tribe, but a passing human guest. Not only was Ridong Lai unable to restrain him, he was even easily killed by him!
Not a member of the Rising Sun Tribe?
The news was unexpected.
They had thought that they could use the rising sun tribe to restrain their own nsmen, and it would be best to force the Rising Sun tribe to take the initiative to kill this person.
Who would have thought that he wasnt a member of the rising sun tribe.
In that case, our wolf smoke tribe is actually fighting against a mysterious expert who doesnt have a fixed residence?The second leaders eyes revealed a trace of contemtion.
They werent afraid of a powerful rising sun tribe. No matter how powerful the expert inside was, he still couldnt leave the tribe. He wanted to stay behind to protect the tribe. In that case, as long as they had enough troops, no matter how powerful ones cultivation base was, it would be useless.
However, if the other party was a lone wolf, it would be troublesome.
He did not have a fixed residence, nor did he have anyone to protect. He could leave at any time, and he could kill his way back at any time. It could be said that he was a ghost, making people feel uneasy.
Big Brother, it seems that we were wrong from the beginning.The second leader turned his head and said.
The first leader stared at the chessboard and asked thoughtfully, Did he let youe back just to bring back your heads?
The emissary trembled violently, he stammered, He... he asked me to tell the two chiefs that these heads are the peace gifts he gave them, and then... and then he asked the two chiefs to wait for him toe and take your heads.
The second chiefughed angrily, What an arrogant tone!
But there was a deep fear in his words.
Killing a third leader and then killing a member of the rising sun tribe, his cultivation level might not be lower than his.
Moreover, he came and went without a trace, and could appear at any time.
Such an enemy was too dangerous.
Big Brother, what do you think we should do?The second leader looked at the first leader, asking him to pay attention.
The first leaders only eye was empty and indifferent. It doesnt matter! He is not a lone wolf, but a goat who will never abandon his people to protect them.
Why do you say that, Big Brother?
The great leader said indifferently, He is just a passerby, he will give us a gift for peace talks for the people of the rising sun tribe.
After pausing for a moment, he flicked his finger and hit the bell outside the tent, causing the bell to ring loudly.
That was a signal to urge the army to speed up!
Kill him, he will block in front of the rising sun tribe and use his body to block our sharp arrows!
The Savage Beasts attacked the rising sun tribe at an unprecedented speed.
Two hourster, countless ck shadows could be seen in the sky around the rising sun tribe. Like a ck tide, they surrounded the entire rising sun tribe.
Suffocation and despair surged in his heart.
Su Yu looked at the sky. A huge eye hung in the sky, silently watching everything on the ground.
The scene that was countless miles away caught his eyes.
A middle army camp carried by hundreds of savage beasts was clearly seen by Su Yu.
That was the tent of the first and second leaders of the Wolf Smoke tribe!
Thinking up to this point, Su Yu took out a huge ck bow and stabbed it into the ground.
Thew of great power and the strength of his body gathered in his arms, pulling the bowstring six inches apart.
Following that, he shot an arrow from the sky and silently aimed at the middle army camp.
The calm-looking big chief suddenly frowned and slowly stood up. Second brother, move aside. Something Dangerous ising.
Almost as soon as he finished speaking, a jet-ck stream of light crossed the space and instantly spun through the Middle Army camp.
The entire camp was instantly shredded into pieces.
The two great leaders instantly flew to the left and right, barely avoiding this dangerous attack.
Looking in front of them, the dense army was sliced open by the jet-ck stream of light, creating a bloody path that was over 100 Zhang wide.
Over a thousand soldiers and savage beasts of the Wolf Smoke tribe died instantly.
The second leaders eyes revealed traces of shock. He turned his head to look, and the jet-ck stream of light that brushed past him disappeared into thin air.
The first leaders gaze pierced through the distance and stopped at the front of the rising sun tribe.
He could faintly see a silver-haired human standing in front of a huge iron bow.
Is that this persons divine weapon?The second leader was shocked.
With the first leaders reminder, he was able to avoid it. If it was just one person, he would have been killed by an arrow.
Just as the first leader was about to speak, his pupils suddenly constricted and he pushed the second leader away.
At the same time, he also dodged.
Almost at this moment, a shocking sword Qi that could exterminate life force rippled out.
Then, a silver-haired youth held a blood-red longsword and stepped out from the chaotic yin and yang qi.
I told you to wash your necks and wait quietly, but you want to deliver yourself to my doorstep. I appreciate your kindness,Su Yu said indifferently. Then, he swept his sword horizontally and charged at the second leader.
The second leaders expression changed abruptly, and he retreated frantically without thinking.
After narrowly avoiding the attack, the first leader suddenly shouted, Watch your back!
The second leader turned his head and looked. At some point, a quiet spatial lotus had appeared behind him.
The moment he retreated, it suddenly bloomed.
A sense of life-and-death crisis arose in his heart.
Without thinking, the second leader turned his body to the right and was about to escape.
However, all of a sudden,rge scales appeared on Su Yus body, turning into a long dragon that was a thousand feet long and overflowing with evil energy.
The huge dragon tail swept out mercilessly and hit the second leader.
No matter how much he was on guard, he couldnt even dream that a human would turn into a huge dragon!
With a bang, he was swept towards the spatial lotus.
The blooming petals sealed him within the lotus.
The first leaders expression changed drastically. He had expected Su Yu to be very strong, but he didnt expect him to be this strong!
Not only did he have a divine weapon, but he also had countless powerful techniques!
He rushed towards the spatial lotus and used thew chains to attack it. At the same time, he said hurriedly, Quick, attack from both inside and outside and break the spatial cage.
He had a very ominous feeling that the other partys techniques might not be limited to this.
The second leader had never felt such panic before, and a great sense of regret enveloped his heart.
If he had known this would happen, he would not have rushed into the wolf smoke tribe.
But they were clearly toote.
The Evil Dragon opened its huge cage and suddenly spat out a powerful divine fire, igniting the entire space lotus.
Ah --
A shrill scream shot into the sky, and the second leader was locked in the space lotus, burning into a huge burning man.
The first leader roared and rushed over, trying to shatter the space cage.
But the moment he touched it, he was ignited by the true dragon divine fire and quickly spread to his body.
Sensing the extreme danger of this fire, the first leader hurriedly shattered his clothes and narrowly escaped the divine fire.
But he did not dare to attack the space lotus flower anymore. He watched as the second leader was burned into a pile of ashes.
He took a few deep breaths and red at Su Yu with his only eye.
There was a deep fear in his anger.
He was wrong!
Su Yu was never a chess piece that he could control and manipte.
He thought that he could easily kill the other party, so he had rashly attacked just now.
Human! No matter how strong your abilities are, can you be stronger than the entire wolf smoke tribe?The great leader slowly retreated.
Countless experts of the wolf smoke tribe swarmed over and protected him behind him.
More than a hundred single crowned emperors stood at the very front and attacked Su Yu.
Even the great leader didnt have the slightest confidence that he could resist the simultaneous attacks of a hundred single crowned emperors.
Su Yu couldnt either.
But, someone could!
I said, Ill definitely take your head.Su Yu indifferently took out a white emperor puppet covered in ck robes.
The invincible aura of the three crowned emperors was instantly released.
He took a step forward and casually threw a punch forward.
A spiraling force shot out from his right fist.
Thebined attack of more than a hundred crowned emperors was instantly wiped out, and the force of the punch didnt suffer much damage. Instead, it struck back at more than a hundred crowned emperors.
Countless heartbreaking cries and wails could be heard. Dozens of crowned emperors died on the spot, while the others were all heavily injured.
The big leader, who was protected by themyer byyer, was also affected. His internal organs shook violently as he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.
A look of shock finally appeared on his face. Three... Three Crowns!
That kind of invincible existence had already surpassed the simple advantage of numbers.
No matter how many ants there were, could they fight against an elephant?
It was only a matter of time before they were trampled to death.
At the same time, Su Yu disappeared from where he stood.
The big leaders heart trembled. He took out a circr sharp de and suddenly shed towards the right side of his body.
Ding --
A blood sword silently appeared, but it was blocked by the sharp de.
His senses were unusually powerful!
However, at the moment of contact, dense spatial sharp des suddenly flew out from the blood sword and shed towards him.
The big leaders expression changed drastically. He grabbed with one hand and grabbed a dark yellow blood-stained cloak, covering his body.
Ding Ding Ding --
He did not know what the cloak was, but it actually blocked the spatial de.
Su Yu raised his eyebrows.
At this moment, the big leaders cloak was lifted, revealing his hidden head. An ice-cold light shot out from his remaining right eye.
Su Yu suddenly felt dizzy. His soul had been shaken.
His soul was the three crowns emperor, yet it was still affected.
Die!The sharp de in the great leaders hand silently shed at Su Yus neck.
At this critical moment, it lightly shook its wrist, and several strands of silk flew out, weaving into a huge and blocking in front of its neck.
However, that circr sharp de was an unknown powerful divine weapon.
The silk from the butterfly breaking out of the cocoon waspletely cut off!
If the silk was like this, how could it be Su Yus neck?
Su Yus eyes darkened. Ayer of extremely obscure undtions suddenly rippled out from the surface of his body, like water flowing slowly.
The big leaders sharp de shed on the surface of his body and actually solidified.
That kind of solidification was not the solidification of space, but... Time!
Chapter 1910 1805, Roar Of The Soul
Seeing that he was about to seed, the big leader sucked in a breath of cold air. This is... thew of Time!
Ayer of absolute time ripples condensed on the surface of his body.
No matter how strong your attack was, the moment you touched the ripples, you would instantly fall into absolute time.
As for Su Yu himself, he wasnt affected and slowly recovered.
The Great Leader knew that this was not good. Without thinking, he gave up on the circr sharp de and quickly retreated.
Almost at the instant he retreated, Su Yus palm suddenly moved, and in that instant, he unleashed his annihtion.
The great leader retracted his head into the cloak. With a slight muffled sound, the cloak trembled and the sword Qi waspletely repelled.
He did not know what this cloak was. It was abnormally powerful and no attack could break it.
However, Su Yus eyes turned cold. His soul suddenly left his body and stood on the top of his head, taking a deep breath.
His soul was like a balloon, expanding by four to five times.
Then, he suddenly opened his mouth and spat out.
Soul Roar!
Roar --
An iparably sharp scream instantly descended like a violent wind.
The great leader who was protected by the cloak was right in front of him. He was caught off guard by the roar.
Even though the cloaks defense was extremely shocking.
However, Su Yu was the soul of the three crowns. How could he bepletely immune to the new soul secret art?
The great leader grunted. His body swayed and he groaned with a splitting headache.
With him like this, the surrounding soldiers of the wolf smoke tribe were no better. Within a 30,000-meter radius, whether it was the single crowns or the low-level soldiers, their souls were instantly shattered by the roar and they died on the spot.
The lethality created by this roar wasparable to the casual attack of a triple-crowned King!
Taking this opportunity, Su Yu raised his longsword and flicked away the cloak on his body.
However, the great leader was already on guard and held onto the cloak as he retreated frantically.
Moreover, as he retreated, he gave a crazy order, Kill! Kill all of the Rising Sun Tribe!
After receiving the order, the soldiers of the wolf smoke tribe from all directions roared and charged towards the rising sun tribe.
Su Yus eyes turned cold. He didnt care about the big chief who was running away. Instead, he killed the soldiers of the wolf smoke tribe to prevent the rising sun tribe from being severely wounded again.
The Big Chief took the opportunity to use secret arts to escape rapidly. He even abandoned the wolf smoke tribe.
He knew that Su Yu would protect the rising sun tribe. Therefore, in order to escape, he ordered the soldiers of the wolf smoke tribe to attack the rising sun tribe.
The result was as he had expected.
Su Yu killed a group of people, but there were too many enemies. He couldnt kill them all in a short period of time.
The soldiers of the wolf smoke tribe in the other directions didnt know that there was Su Yu, this vicious man, and a puppet of the three crowns.
He whistled and charged over excitedly.
Su Yu stopped and took a deep breath. He roared, The first and second leaders are dead. Disarm and dont kill. Carry On and kill without mercy!
He roared furiously with his immense strength. His voice was as loud as thunder.
The charging savage beasts were so frightened that they staggered, causing the warriors on their backs to fall down.
They are dead? Impossible!
How can they be dead?
However, the great leader and second leader didnt reply. It seemed like they were trying to verify his words.
Immediately, the surging smoke tribe warriors looked at each other with bewildered expressions.
The reason why they dared to be vicious was not because they were powerful, but because they had three extremely powerful leaders.
If the three leaders died, when other tribes came to take revenge in the future, who would go against the powerful ones among them?
Hula --
The smoke tribe warriors behind fled in panic, retreating like the tide.
The Warriors in front didnt have time to escape.
Ming Guang and the other masters of the cave world looked at each other and roared, Warriors of the Rising Sun tribe, Listen Up! The leader of the Bandits is dead! Follow us and kill all the enemies!
The Warriors of the rising sun tribe had long been fed up with the cowardice of the Sun East arrival. They all responded and followed the masters of the cave world to kill the enemies bravely.
On one side were the defeated deserters, and on the other side were the oppressed and angry warriors. The result was self-evident.
It was a one-sided massacre.
The warsted for two days and two nights.
More than half of the wolf smoke tribes warriors escaped, but more than half of them were injured or captured.
The huge victory made the rising sun tribe feel proud, and the resentment in their hearts disappeared.
The most fortunate thing was that the 30,000 top beauties and 100 million young creatures that the wolf smoke tribe had sent to make peace were abandoned and returned safely before the wolf smoke tribe could even waste them.
Both sides hugged their heads and wept bitterly, feeling both wronged and sad.
The group of Immortals Cave world overseers led the soldiers to clean up the battlefield, bury the corpses of their own soldiers, and harvest the belongings of the Wolf Fang tribe soldiers.
Ming Guang and the group of overseers listened to the soldiersreports.
They had suffered tens of millions of casualties in this battle, but the number of enemies they had killed had exceeded tens of billions.
Inparison, the losses were negligible.
This kind of battle could be said to be a miracle.
Their casualties were mainly caused by some fierce wolf smoke tribe warriors. They were forced into a desperate situation and fought back fiercely.
The rest of the wolf smoke tribe warriors abandoned their armor and only wanted to escape. However, they were caught up by the rising sun tribe warriors and ughtered cleanly.
After this battle, the wolf smoke tribe had suffered great losses. It was almost impossible for them to show off their power in the grasnd.
Moreover, the wolf smoke tribe had bullied countless small tribes. If they knew that the three leaders of the wolf smoke tribe had died and more than half of their warriors had died, it was obvious what they would do.
Ming Guang and the others were overjoyed. The huge rock on their chest suddenly fell, and a sense of relief that they hadnt felt in a long time surged into their hearts.
Oh right, wheres senior Su? Why isnt he here?A single-crowned emperors controller looked around.
At this moment, a powerful yin and yang energy fluctuation descended.
Su Yu appeared with a solemn expression and withdrew the asura sword with a ng.
He was naturally chasing after the great leader, but this person had used a secret technique and not only had he escaped far away, he had also erased his aura.
Su Yus expression became even more solemn as he stared at the broken silk on his wrist.
The great leader of the Wolf Smoke tribe was much more difficult to deal with than he had imagined.
An ordinary double-crowned king, even at theter stages, was usually not Su Yus match.
But the great leader was really strange.
That cloak with unparalleled defense, that strange and powerful soul secret technique, and the round sharp de that he had seized, no matter how he looked at it, he didnt seem like an ordinary person.
He had experienced the second and third leaders before, and they were ordinary. Why was the Great Leader so powerful?
Senior SU, thank you so much. Your great kindness will be remembered by the rising sun tribe for generations toe.Ming Guang was extremely grateful and shocked.
He was actually able to kill the second leader in front of the Wolf Smoke Tribes army and defeat the Great Leader!
Su Yus expression was calm as he said, Theres no need. This matter started because of me, so it should end because of me.
After pausing for a moment, he looked at Ming guang, Do you know the background of the Wolf Smoke Tribes great leader?
Ming Guang was stunned and fell into deep thought, he said, The leader of the wolf smoke tribe always speaks with strength. 500 years ago, there were only two leaders, the current second leader and the third leader. However, after that, a very talented single-crowned champion appeared. Not only did he break through to the double-crowned champion, he also defeated the third leader not long after he broke through. After 100 years, he defeated the second leader and became the leader of the Wolf Smoke tribe. From then on, he ruled the wolf smoke tribe for 400 years.
A powerhouse who had risen from the ground?
Su Yu pondered. Then, what about his previous record before he became the double-crowned King?
Ming Guang shook his head. Weve investigated that record. Its a nk! He appeared out of nowhere without any warning.
He had appeared out of nowhere!
Su Yu closed his eyes and pondered. After a long while, he whispered, No matter who you are, your life will be destroyed by me.
While he was surprised at Su Yu, he was far away by the river in the grasnd.
The big leader was washing his wounds by the river. Dark red blood flowed down the river.
Whats wrong with that young man?The big leader only had one eye, hatred, shock, and deep fear appeared on his face. Powerful and terrifying bow and arrow, extremely strange swordsmanship, Space Law, transforming into the dragon race, terrifying divine fire, and thew of Time!
If he could obtain any of these, he would be able to stand on the same level and remain undefeated.
But what about this person? He actually grasped six items!
Moreover, his intuition told the great leader that the other party did not use his full strength and still had a lot of reservations.
When did such a monster appear within the Sacred Mountain?The great leaders mood could not calm down for a long time. With my strength, I was known as the strongest person below the three crowns in the Dark Star Civilization Alliances Chamber of Commerce Branch. I did not expect that I would actually be defeated so miserably by a nameless junior! If I hadnt run away decisively, I would have been left here forever.
He had no doubt that Su Yu had the ability to kill himpletely.
After resting for a moment, he looked in the direction of the sacred mountain. The wolf smoke tribe that wasid out for 500 years is gone just like that. Fortunately, I haveid out a far-reaching n in 500 years. Losing the wolf smoke tribe will not affect my final n!
Turning his head to look at the rising sun tribe, he said coldly, Youd better pray that you dont meet me in the sacred mountain. Otherwise, you will never be able to recover!
Time slowly flowed by.
The injuries suffered by the rising sun tribe quickly recovered in half a year. Moreover, after receiving more than half of the resources from the warriors of the wolf smoke tribe, the strength of many of the warriors of the rising sun tribe had obviously increased.
In half a year, several single-crowned emperors had appeared consecutively, which had greatly surpassed the level before the battle.
The most exciting thing was that bright light was rmended by everyone to be the sessor of the leader.
After half a year of settling down, he received the inheritance at the rising sun tribes altar. His divine power had been cultivated to perfection, and he was close to breaking through to the double-crowned king.
In less than ten years, a new leader would be born.
Moreover, the nine death soul protecting furnace, which had been missing for thirty million years, had returned, increasing the confidence of the nsmen in the future.
However, no nsmen would forget who had given them everything in front of them.
In the light cave world, Su Yu withdrew his soul power and said, Yes, your soul has already recovered. Remember not to try to absorb faith.
Ming die held a rootless purple emperor tree in her hands excitedly.
In half a year, Su Yu not only healed her soul, but also gave her a legendary rootless purple emperor tree. This was a divine item for breaking through to the half-step emperor realm. One could onlye across it by chance!
Thank you, senior Su!Ming die was extremely grateful.
Su Yu nodded. Find some time to refine it. Now, its time to prepare to go to the sacred mountain.
Half a year was up. It was time to send faith to the sacred mountain.
As a member of the rising sun tribe, he would follow everyone into the sacred mountain to search for the sword scabbard and the formation stones of the nine yin and nine Yang heavenly star formation.
I hope everything goes smoothly,Su Yu thought.
Chapter 1911 1,806, Second-Class Saint Servant
Not long after, the rising sun tribe prepared 10,000 ck statues that were filled with the power of faith and headed for the Sacred Mountain.
The person in charge of escorting was the new tribe leader of the Rising Sun tribe, Ming Guang. His daughter, Ming die, and Su Yu were apanying him.
Ming Guang was extremely weing of Su Yus willingness to go to the sacred mountain together.
The journey to escort the faith had never been peaceful. Many small tribes that were escorting the faith had silently disappeared from the grasnd.
As for where they had gone, everyone knew.
Therefore, with a powerful expert like Su Yu in charge, he was exceptionally pleased and happy.
As for Ming die, she was led by Ming Guang to broaden her horizons.
On this day, the inexplicable pressure that filled the ins suddenly dissipated.
The leaders of therge, medium, and small tribes all set off for the sacred mountain.
The once-in-a-century time to pay the power of faith had arrived!
Su Yus eyes shone brightly, and a chaotic yin and yang qi gathered above his head. In an instant, it swept Ming Guang and Ming die and teleported towards the sacred mountain.
Half a monthter.
A snow-white mountain peak appeared before his eyes.
There was only one mountain in the entire grasnd, and that was the sacred mountain!
The sacred mountain was covered in ice and snow all year round. In the ice and snow, the Supreme King of the Dark Star Civilization lived.
The Dark King!
When they arrived, there were already more than a hundred small and medium-sized tribes waiting at the foot of the sacred mountain.
They had brought the statues with them a long time ago and came to the foot of the mountain to wait for the sacred mountain to open.
At this moment, a few special people in snow robes stood at the entrance of the steps of the Sacred Mountain and entered the sacred mountain to register their names.
When the rising sun tribe rushed over, the snow-robed people recorded the names and details of the three of them expressionlessly.
Ming Guang kept his head down and pressed down on Die''er who was looking around curiously, telling her not to look around.
At the same time, he sent a message to Su Yu, he said in a low voice, Senior SU, the people in front of us are all people from the sacred mountain. They were born on the sacred mountain and died on the sacred mountain. From birth to death, they would never leave the sacred mountain. They have always served the dark king and are his confidants. Do not offend them.
Su Yu nodded slightly and looked at them meaningfully.
Rising Sun tribe, leader Ming Guang, members of the tribe, Ming Die, Su Yu, head to Room T-108 to rest.The snow-robed man used a brush to lightly tick it.
Ming die was stunned for a moment and muttered, Thats not right. As a medium-sized tribe, we should be in room c-shaped. t-shaped, thats for small tribes, right?
The snow-robed man heard his mutter and looked at her indifferently, Unless its arge tribe, theres no difference between a medium-sized tribe and a small tribe. If youre not willing to go up, then stay at the foot of the mountain.
Ming Guang was startled and hurriedly apologized. My nsmen are insensible. Please forgive us, my Lord. Well go up now!
The snow-robed man said indifferently, Then lets go quickly. The Iron Sword tribe and the war god Tribe areing soon. Dont block the way.
The Iron Sword tribe and the war god Tribe were one of the threerge-sized tribes on the prairie, standing side by side with the wolf smoke tribe.
Their overall strength was slightly inferior to the wolf smoke tribe, but they were also extraordinarily powerful. They were far from beingparable to a medium-sized tribe.
Ming die was very angry at Ming Guangs undisguised contempt. Under Ming Guangs gaze, she didnt dare to act rashly again. She pouted and reluctantly went to the t-shaped guest room.
The so-called t-shaped guest room couldnt be any more simple and crude.
It was just a hole that was casually dug out of an iceberg. It couldnt even block the wind and drive away the cold, and it still had to rely on its own divine power to protect itself.
The C guest room had even been properly built into an ice house, and everything was well-equipped.
Ming Diyan looked at the middle-sized tribes that were equally famous. They had all moved into the C room, but they were here.., she couldnt help butin, Father, whats going on? is that person from the sacred mountain blind? He actually arranged for us to stay in the D room. Hes really polite.
Shh!Ming Guang quickly silenced him. A hint of confusion appeared between his brows. Its indeed very strange. Its as if were being targeted.
Su Yu leaned against the ice wall. His eyes revealed a hint of coldness. Were really being targeted.
Ming Guang was immediately shocked. Senior Su, what do you mean? All these years, our rising sun tribe has been dutifully gathering the power of faith. Weve never been negligent or at fault. Why is the Sacred Mountain targeting us?
Just Now, Su Yu had been listening to the heart of the snow-robed man.
What he thought was in Su Yus ears.
Its not that we have neglected the sacred mountain, but that we have offended the people of the sacred mountain. To be more precise, they are the masterminds behind the bribing of the people of the Sacred Mountain.
Ming Guang frowned. Bribing? As far as I know, the people of the sacred mountain serve the Dark King. All their needs are provided by the sacred mountain. Do they need to be bribed by outsiders?
In his heart, the people of the sacred mountain, whether it was the dark king or the snow-robed man serving the Dark King, were all people who stood aloof from the world.
Where there are people, there is a jianghu. There are many people of the sacred mountain. They naturally havepetition among themselves. If there ispetition, there will be needs. If there are needs, there will be opportunities for outsiders.Su Yu did not mind.
Ming die nodded her head and said with a smile, Senior Su, you really know a lot.
Ming Guang was stunned for a while. He thought of the Rising Sun Tribes Sun Dong Lai and sighed deeply.
People were vicious, and the people of the sacred mountain were definitely not saints.
Then, who is targeting us behind our backs?Ming Guang pondered.
Su Yu said with a half-smile, Dont you already have the answer?
Ming Guangs face darkened!
The great leader of the Wolf Smoke Tribe!
He actually escaped to the sacred mountain!
Im also very surprised. Not only did he not escape far away, he even dared toe to the sacred mountain in public. It seems that he has some ulterior motive in the sacred mountain.Su Yus gaze was very deep and full of insight.
The price of bribing the people of the sacred mountain was very difficult to estimate.
Moreover, even a registered person had been bribed. It was really unknown how many people of the sacred mountain had been bribed.
This despicable person, is he trying to use such a despicable scheme to make us retreat?Ming Guang said disdainfully.
Su Yu shook his head lightly. No! He is warning us to leave the sacred mountain. Otherwise, he will teach us a lesson.
The other partys message was very clear. He had enough power to control the people of the sacred mountain and cause them to fall into trouble.
Ming die snorted, The people of the sacred mountain are also a bunch of mobs. They were actually bought over by an outsider!
Ming Guang was silent for a long time. He looked at Su Yu with a heavy expression, Senior SU, please make a decision.
If the people of the sacred mountain made things difficult for them, as the tribe that was ruled by the Sacred Mountain, they would have no room to resist.
When the soldierse, we will block them. When the wateres, we will cover it,Su Yu said slowly.
The power of faith had to wait until the Dark King appeared.
At the moment, the Dark King was still in deep seclusion. He would only appear five dayster to meet with the leaders of various tribes.
For three days in a row, Ming die wandered around in boredom.
It was unknown whether it was intentional or not, but the guest rooms they lived near were all tribes that had had conflicts or unpleasant experiences with the rising sun tribe.
Ming die went out for a walk, but not only did she not relieve her boredom, she seemed even more depressed.
On the fourth day.
A group of twenty people in snow robes came to the t-shaped guest room one by one and routinely inspected the statues sent by the tribe.
Because they had appeared in the past, some tribes took the chance and handed over the empty statues, thinking that the dark king would not look at them one by one.
But what kind of person was the dark king? He could easily tell the truth with a nce.
After that, the Dark King was furious and executed the leader of the tribe, implicating the servants.
A few servants who were responsible for receiving the tribe were executed by the furious Dark King.
Since then, every time they offered the power of faith, the servants would check the ck statues sent by the tribe one by one to see if there was the power of faith in them.
If there were any fish in the sea, those who were lucky would not be expelled from the mountain. Instead, they would be imprisoned in the prison of the sacred mountain and be punished by the servants.
None of the tribal representatives who were punished coulde back alive.
They knew exactly where they were going.
Twenty servants stood at the entrance of the t-shaped guest room. The leader of the servants had a purple armband on his arm, showing his extraordinary status.
Ming die stared at him and gritted her teeth secretly.
Because he was the snow-robed man who had arranged for them to stay in the t-shaped room a few days ago.
At that moment, he was standing at the entrance with a group of servants. Although he did not say anything, his imposing manner was clearly seen from above. The noisy t-shaped room quickly quieted down.
Its the second-ss saint servant, Jiang Feiyun! This time, hes actually inspecting the statue himself!
Thats strange. In the past, it was always a third-tier saint. When did a second-tier saint be so free?
Shh! be quiet. Everyone, just cooperate obediently. No matter what the Saint says, dont refute him.
The representatives of the small tribes kept quiet.
Jiang Feiyun nced at them coldly, Before the official inspection, I would like to advise the representatives of the small tribes who are hoping for a fluke. If you roll down the sacred mountain now, I can still spare your lives. If we find outter that theres a problem with the power of faith, Humph, then it wont be as simple as leaving the sacred mountain!
The threatening words made the representatives of the small tribes feel uneasy.
Although they did not have any intention of ying tricks, they still did not have the confidence to re-examine the power of faith that they had brought, afraid that the other party would attack them.
After waiting for a moment, no tribe left. The corners of Jiang Feiyuns mouth curved into a cold smile.
From now on, check them one by one! Everyone must cooperate. If you do notply, you will be severely punished!
Under his leadership, the leaders of the small tribes did not dare to resist. They carefully gave their faith to them for inspection.
The small tribes that had passed the inspection all took a deep breath. It was as if they had just passed the gates of Hell.
Their inspection speed was very fast. Soon, it was Su Yu and the othersturn.
Twenty saint servants surrounded their ice cave. Jiang Feiyun walked out with an indifferent expression. Take out your power of faith!
Mingguang looked at Su Yu for instructions. He had a bad feeling.
The other party seemed to being for them.
Su Yu nodded slightly and gestured for Mingguang to take out the storage item.
Mingguang nodded slightly and cupped his fists at Jiang Feiyun. Then, he took out a golden pocket from his waist.
Inside the pocket was the power of faith that the rising sun tribe had collected for two hundred years.
A total of 10,000 ck statues were ced neatly in the center.
Each statue was filled with the power of faith. There was nothing fake about it.
Jiang Feiyun epted it expressionlessly and probed his soul into it to examine it for a moment.
Although bright light was worried, he was not afraid that the other party would make things difficult for him in this aspect.
The rising sun tribe had prepared the power of faith seriously. There was absolutely nothing wrong with it.
Thats right.Jiang Feiyun retracted his soul and nodded slightly. The power of faith is sufficient. Theres no problem. Lets go.
Ming Guang and Ming die were slightly stunned. They left just like that without making things difficult for them?
Chapter 1912 1807, Mysterious Disappearance
This made them very confused. Could it be that Su Yus conjecture was wrong and they had misunderstood Jiang Feiyun?
Su Yu looked thoughtful and suddenly said, Mingguang, immediately re-check your storage space.
Mingguangs heart skipped a beat and immediately re-checked.
However, there was nothing unusual. The statue was neither missing nor damaged.
At that moment.
Suddenly, a leader of a small tribe who had been inspected suddenly screamed, Oh no, my statue of Faith has been stolen!
This scream immediately attracted the attention of most of the small tribes.
The saint servants who had not gone far also turned their heads.
Jiang Feiyuns expression was calm as he shouted, How dare you! The Sacred Mountain is a sacred ce. How can there be theft?
That small tribe was an unknown new small tribe. It was the first time the leader worshiped a religion, but it was lost. He panicked and said, Reporting to the holy servant, I would never dare to lie. Everything is true!
Jiang Feiyun frowned slightly and led his men back.
He stared at the leader of the small tribe and repeated, Since you are so sure, then I can not sit by and do nothing. Otherwise, it will damage the reputation of the sacred mountain! Bring your storage space over. I will check it again.
After he handed it over, Jiang Feiyun nced at it and said coldly, How dare you! When we counted just now, there were 200 statues. Now, there are still 200 statues. How can it be lost? Men, this person has disturbed the worship of the faith. capture him.
Sir! I am not lying! There were originally 300 statues. Now, I realize that there are 100 missing.
Jiang Feiyun snorted and said, Do you mean that I have stolen 100 of your statues?
I dont Dare!The little leader said, I suspect that someone who came into contact with my tribe stole them.
Jiang Feiyun calmed himself down and said, Without any evidence, how can you say that someone else stole your statues?
Yes! I have evidence!The little leader said hurriedly, My ck statues have been marked by me. Its easy to recognize them.
Jiang Feiyun pondered for a moment, nodded slightly and said seriously, This is not a trivial matter. Since you have evidence, I will investigate it to the end! Tell me, which tribes came into contact with you?
The little leader thought for a while and said, There was no physical contact, but the girl from the rising sun tribe is very suspicious. She walked around my tribe several times. I suspect that he used some kind of secret technique to steal my ck statue!
Ming die, who was watching this scene, immediately blushed and shouted angrily, Shameless! Our Rising Sun tribe is a medium-sized tribe. Do We need to steal the statue of a small tribe like yours?
The sales leader was very confident. If you dont believe me, you can ask someone else if this woman is wandering around my tribe.
Jiang Feiyun nodded and ordered his men to ask around.
For one thing, Ming die had been wandering around a lot in the past few days. It was reasonable for her to say that she was wandering around the small leaders Ice Cave.
For another thing, the small tribes nearby did not have a good rtionship with the rising sun tribe. Naturally, they would not hide or cover up for the rising sun tribe.
Sir, this woman has indeed been walking around this leader many times. It is very suspicious!The saint servant who had returned came to a conclusion.
Jiang Feiyun locked his gaze on the rising sun tribe again and walked over with the twenty saint servants.
Behind him was the little leader who was gritting his teeth.
This matter is of great importance. It is necessary to re-examine your statues,Jiang Feiyun said calmly.
Suddenly, Bright Lights heart raced. He had a bad feeling.
A trap!
It was a trap!
When Jiang Feiyun had visited his storage space, he must have taken the opportunity to rece one hundred of the statues with the statue of the little leader.
Once he examined them, he would definitely find the one hundred statues.
At that time, they would not be able to defend themselves.
Stealing faith in the sacred mountain was even more serious than stealing the statues out of luck.
Perhaps, not only would they die, but they would also implicate the entire rising sun tribe and cause irreparable damage.
What a great move. He was going to drag the entire rising sun tribe into the abyss of Eternal Damnation!
Ming Guangs forehead was covered in sweat. He was extremely nervous.
His mind was nk. He did not know how to solve the problem.
Jiang Feiyuns face darkened. Leader of the Rising Sun tribe, do you need me to repeat myself? Please hand over the spatial storage device and ept the inspection.
Ming Guangs hands, which were hidden in his sleeves, were trembling. His lips twitched a few times.
When he saw that Jiang Feiyuns eyes were gradually turning cold and that he was about to give the order to seize it.., ming Guang had no choice but to bite the bullet and retort, Lord Saint, just as my daughter said, we are a medium-sized tribe. There is no need for us to steal the statue of a small tribe. I hope that Lord Saint will understand. Do not believe my nder.
Jiang Feiyun said coldly, I enforce thew impartially. You do not believe the words of either of you. You only believe what you see! Since everyone agrees that the rising sun tribe is suspected of stealing, then please hand over the spatial storage device and examine it on the spot. Cant you clear your own name?
Or are you saying that you have a guilty conscience?
Ming Guangs palms were covered in sweat. He had no choice but to take out the spatial storage device.
He hoped that the oue would not be as he had imagined.
However, to his despair, Jiang Feiyun smiled coldly.
The twenty level 3 saint servants behind him also tensed up.
It was as if they already knew that there must be something in this storage space that they wanted to find.
It was over!
Ming Guangs eyes darkened.
Even if Su Yu was in charge, how could he be so presumptuous in the sacred mountain?
He felt bitter. The rising sun tribe had survived a great catastrophe with great difficulty, but in the blink of an eye, they had encountered an even more desperate situation.
Jiang Feiyun took the storage space. In order to prove to the people present that they were being fair, he did not probe into it again.
Instead, he directly opened the storage device and poured out all 10,000 statues, cing them neatly side by side on the ground.
The 100 statues were among them.
Jiang Feiyun said to the little leader, As you requested, I have asked them to disy all the statues. Please identify them.
The little leader nodded and took out one of his statues. I have smeared the special marks of our tribe on all the statues. As long as one of the marks is activated, all the marks will be activated at the same time.
As he spoke, the little leader bit his fingertip and squeezed out a drop of blood essence to drop on the statue.
Immediately, a clear bloody light appeared on the face of the statue.
As he swept his gaze over the tens of thousands of statues of the rising sun tribe, he said, Now, the other 100 statues should also have a bloody light.
Jiang Feiyuns sneer deepened. He waved his hand and said, Rising sun tribe, what else do you have to say? Men, capture them...
However, he noticed that the level three saint servants behind him were all hesitating on the spot.
Countless bystanders looked at him in surprise.
Jiang Feiyun was slightly stunned. He subconsciously looked at the statue of the Rising Sun tribe. When he scanned it carefully, he actually could not find the statue with a bloody face!
How was that possible!
The one hundred statues were personally reced by him during the visit. How could there not be any?
The little leader was stunned. He looked at them again and again, but there was nothing.
Ming Guang and Ming die, whose hearts sank to the bottom of the valley, widened their eyes in disbelief and carefully checked their own statues.
There were no marked statues.
What was going on? were they really overthinking things?
At this moment, Su Yu, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly said indifferently, Little leader, why dont you take out the other one hundred and ny-nine statues andpare them. is the marking effective?
How could he be wrong?
But just in case, he took out the other 199 statues. Without exception, all of them were blood red.
This meant that it wasnt that the activation failed, but that the rising sun tribe didnt steal their statues at all.
Su Yu said indifferently, Little Chief, if you have any other detection methods, feel free to take them out. If you dont, thene to a conclusion as soon as possible. Our Rising Sun tribe is doing well. Although we arent afraid of confrontation, Peoples words are terrible. Its better to rify it as soon as possible.
The young leader looked at Su Yu deeply and said in a low voice, I am not in the statue of the rising sun tribe.
He did not deny that the rising sun tribe did not steal it.
Su Yus expression turned cold. At this moment, you should say you are sorry. Otherwise, our rising sun tribe has the right to destroy your tribe while the notice of War can be startedis still in effect. Not even a chicken or dog will be left alive!
The young leader trembled. He was confident that Jiang Feiyun would be able to destroy the rising sun tribe. That was why he dared to go against them.
Now, the rising sun tribe had mysteriously escaped. If they wanted to take revenge, their small tribe was not enough to be trampled by the rising sun tribe.
Im very sorry. It was a misunderstanding. Please be magnanimous and forgive me for my recklessness, Lord of the Rising Sun tribe.
Su Yu retracted his coldness and said, Since its a misunderstanding, then its fine!
Just as Jiang Feiyun was secretly relieved.., su Yu looked at him and said, However, I would like to ask the second-ss saint servant. Before the results of the inspection were out, you already knew the results and ordered the arrest. I dont know if you can predict the future, or if you can predict the future. Did you already know that theres the little leaders marked statue in our statue?
Immediately, Jiang Feiyun was like a sitting cushion as he exined, This... I was also confused by this small leaders solemn appearance and mistook it for the truth. That was why I made a mistake in the order!
This exnation was barely passable.
However, everyone present, as long as they were not fools, should know that Jiang Feiyuns performance just now had exposed his premeditated n.
However, without concrete evidence, no one could do anything to him.
Since its a misunderstanding, lets end it here!Jiang Feiyun said. He was thinking about what to do next.
If his n failed, he had another n.
Wait! The statue was stolen in the sacred mountain. Its no small matter. It concerns the dignity of the dark king. How can we just let it go?Su Yu said, At the very least, we have to find the person who stole the statue!
Jiang Feiyun frowned. However, you guys are the most suspicious. Your suspicions have been cleared. No one can suspect you anymore.
Su Yus gaze was calm. He said slowly, No! There is another person who is even more suspicious than our rising sun tribe!
Who?Jiang Feiyuns heart skipped a beat. He did not know why, but he felt that something was not right.
You! Second-tier saint servant!Su Yu stared at him and said word by word!
Chapter 1913 1,808, First-Class Saint Servant
Everyone was stunned. Who? Jiang Feiyun?
Many tribal leaders smacked their lips and said in a low voice, The rising sun tribe is doomed. They actually suspect a second-ss saint servant. Isnt that just asking for trouble?
Hehe, I think the second-ss saint servant is too much. The rising sun tribe has no choice but to retaliate. It was clearly a second-ss saint servant who framed them. If he seeded, the consequences would be unimaginable! Moreover, if we dont think of a way to deal with this second-ss Saint Attendant, Im afraid that there will be even more dangerous traps waiting for the rising sun tribe.
Most of the leaders of the small tribes secretly agreed with thetters words.
From the second-ss Saint Attendants methods just now, he didnt seem like a benevolent person. His goal was to kill the entire rising sun tribe. It would be foolish to think that they would be safe if they survived this time.
Ming Guang and Ming die were also secretly shocked. He actually suspected the second-ss saint. Wasnt that a direct confrontation with him?
However, outsiders could still see through it. There was no reason that they could not see through it.
This second-ss saint was harboring evil intentions. They had to think of a way to get rid of him. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble in the future.
However, this was the sacred mountain. It was the saints territory. How could it be easy to get rid of a second-ss saint?
Jiang Feiyun frowned and said coldly, You suspect me?
Su Yus expression was indifferent. What? Did I not make myself clear enough? You are the biggest suspect here! If our people were to pass by the little leaders vicinity, then as someone who personally touched his spatial storage device, wouldnt you be even more suspicious?
The little leaders at the side quieted down and were ready to watch a good show.
What a joke. Our saint servants have always been fair and selfless. Is there a need to steal the statue? Even if we steal it, whats the use?Jiang Feiyunughed. Human of the rising sun tribe, since this matter has already turned into a small matter, dont meddle in it. Otherwise, I still have the authority to expel you from the mountain.
As he said that, he waved his hand and continued to check the storage space device with the other saint servants.
However, Su Yu was not willing to let it go. He said lightly, Then, I will ask your first-ss saint servants if they can stay out of thew as suspected Saint Servants.
The Saint Servants of the sacred mountain also had strict levels.
There were three levels in total.
There were only ten first-grade saint servants. They were the top saint servants who were directly responsible for the dark king.
Their status was superior to the second-grade and third-grade saint servants.
When the dark king was in closed-door cultivation, the ten saint servants had the authority to handle the matters on the sacred mountain on behalf of the Dark King.
Jiang Feiyun was clearly a suspect and had a great impact on the reputation of the sacred mountain. However, he did not do anything to rify the matter. It was necessary for the first-grade saint servants toe forward and severely punish the relevant people.
As expected, Jiang Feiyun immediately turned around when he heard that. His eyes shot out traces of coldness.
He did not expect them to be so difficult to deal with.
Humph! Since you insist that I give you an exnation, then I will do as you wish!Jiang Feiyun was unhappy. He was unhappy that Su Yu forced him to examine everyone in public.
As for whether there was a problem, he was very confident that it would not be!
Those statues could not be on him at all.
He took off the pocket on his waist.
As a special item, the ck statues could not be ced in ordinary spatial storage devices. Only special pocket-style storage devices could be ced there.
This was also the reason why when he checked just now, he only checked the pocket storage devices on them. He did not check ordinary storage devices. This was the reason.
Jiang Feiyun opened the spatial storage pockets. He was not worried at all.
However, he still took a nce at it subconsciously.
However, this nce caused Jiang Feiyuns pupils to shrink and shock waves to rise in his heart.
In his storage bag, there were actually 100 ck statues with blood-red faces lying quietly.
They were the 100 ck statues that the so-called little leader had lost!
How could they be in my storage bag?
He had clearly taken the opportunity to check the rising sun tribes dimensional storage bag and swap the 100 ck statues with the rising sun tribes.
Why were they still in his storage items?
Impossible!
Impossible!
Suddenly, he raised his head and stared at Su Yu. When he met those deep and cold eyes, he was quick-witted.
It was him!
From the moment he got up, it was very strange. The ck statue with the mark had disappeared and returned to his storage items. He must have done something in secret!
What should he do?
What should he do?
If he poured it out in front of everyone, he would be finished!
The saint servants stealing the ck statue of the leader of the small tribes was a matter that affected the reputation of the sacred mountain. Even if the Dark King knew about it, he would have to peel off ayer of his skin to appease the anger of the small tribes.
Not to mention the ten first-ss saint servants. They would not go easy on him!
Seeing that he had stopped, the leaders of the small tribes were secretly surprised.
Damn, it cant be. Could it be that the second-ss saint servants would really steal the ck statue?
This is an unprecedented event. If this gets out, who would dare to let the saint servants inspect it in the future?
The people of the sacred mountain would also do such shameful things?
The Whispers Made Jiang Feiyuns heart clench.
He could not let the truth be revealed to the public!
Why? Why Dont you open the spatial storage device and let everyone be a witness?Su Yu said calmly, staring at him quietly.
If this person really was only making things difficult for him, he would probably let him off.
Since he was ruthless enough to force them and the entire rising sun tribe to their deaths, then dont me him for being ruthless.
Jiang Feiyuns face flickered with uncertainty. After struggling for a few times, he gritted his teeth and shouted, Men! The people of the Rising Sun tribe have interfered with the Holy Scribes religious inspection. They are harboring evil intentions. capture them and interrogate them!
This action would definitely attract the anger of the people. It might even attract the attention of the first-ss saint.
However, if he wanted to be exposed in front of the public and punished by being executed, what was the harm in being criticized?
As long as he was given enough time, he would be able to get rid of the 100 burning ck statues in an uninhabited area. Everything would be fine.
The third-ss saint behind them was more or less rted to this second-ss saint.
They would all die together.
Naturally, they did not hesitate to carry out the order. They pounced on Su Yu and the others and shouted, Saint servant, we will not surrender. If you resist, kill without mercy!
Ming Guang and Ming Die were furious. It was obvious that Jiang Feiyun had a guilty conscience. He had actually used a false excuse to capture them!
Anyone who was captured by the saint servant would lose ayer of skin even if they did not die.
With the Saint Attendants personality, it was obvious that they would die.
But how could the three of them fight with the Saint Attendant?
Even if there was a reason, if they resisted the saint attendant, they would still be unreasonable and would be severely punished.
They did not dare to make a move, but Su Yu did.
With a swift step, he flew out and arrived in front of Jiang Feiyun in an instant.
In fact, his cultivation was not high. He only had the cultivation of a silver overlord. The reason why he was able to strut around and scold the leaders of many emperor-level and above was because of his status.
Su Yu casually grabbed and took the storage space in the other partys pocket. It was effortless.
Jiang Feiyuns expression changed in shock. How dare you attack the Saint Servant in public! Kill! Kill him!
Su Yu flicked his finger and formed a spatial barrier in front of Ming Guang and Ming Guang. No matter how they attacked, they could not do anything to him.
As for Su Yu, he stood still. They could not do anything to him.
Su Yu continued to forcefully wipe away the mark left by Jiang Feiyun. Everything in the air was poured out.
One by one, ck statues with blood-red faces fell to the ground in front of everyones eyes.
This scene caused an uproar in the crowd.
Jiang Feiyuns face was even more pale. However, the look in his eyes was even more fierce. Men, inform the first-ss saint servants that there are people with evil intentions. They are framing the saint servants and insulting the innocence of the sacred mountain. They should be cut into pieces!
Hearing this, the leaders of the small tribes present were furious.
They had been exposed in public with irrefutable evidence, and they had even turned the me on the rising sun tribe.
In the eyes of the people of the sacred mountain, their tribe was like pigs and dogs. How could they nder and humiliate them so easily?
Su Yu remained silent and did not stop them.
At that moment, an indifferent voice drifted over. Theres no need. Im here.
Jiang Feiyuns face froze. He looked over and saw a young man in a golden robe slowly walking over with ten level two saint servants.
There was only one kind of person who could wear a golden robe in the sacred mountain, and that was a level one saint servant!
Why did he suddenlye? Or was he already here? He just hadnt shown up yet!
Seeing this, the level three saint servants who were attacking stopped and bowed respectfully.
Jiang Feiyun came back to his senses and immediately ran forward. He knelt down and kowtowed solemnly, Greetings, first-ss saint servant!
What happened here?The first-ss saint servant asked indifferently.
Jiang Feiyun did not give the rising sun tribe a chance to speak. He said, First-ss saint servant, the rising sun tribe has ulterior motives. They caused trouble and insulted the Sacred Mountains innocence. Please give the order to execute them in public as a warning to others.
First-ss saint nced at the crowd and said, I will make my judgment after I have investigated thoroughly.
Sir, I have investigated thoroughly. The evidence is conclusive. There is no doubt about it! Please give the order immediately...
He did not finish his sentence because first-ss saint was looking at him coldly.
Jiang Feiyun immediately shut his mouth. His heart was pounding.
Are you a first-ss saint or am I?The first-ss saint asked indifferently.
Jiang Feiyun lowered his head even further and quickly said, Im Sorry!
Then shut your mouth!The first-ss Saint said expressionlessly. He said to the ten second-ss saint servants behind him, Investigate what happened.
The ten second-ss saint servants spread out and asked the rising sun tribe and the witnesses nearby.
The bright light came naturally. The witnesses did not have the courage to lie to the first-ss saint servant for a second-ss saint servant.
Moreover, Jiang Feiyuns actions made them feel disappointed.
Therefore, no one covered up for him. They exined everything clearly.
The ten second-ss saint servants came back and reported everything that they had heard.
It was almost exactly the same. They all used Jiang Feiyun of stealing other peoples statues. Moreover, after being exposed, not only did he not admit his guilt, but he also retaliated. His attitude was evil and arrogant, and the negative impact was extremely bad.
The Level 1 saint servants eyes were indifferent. He looked at Jiang Feiyun and said coldly, Do you have anything else to say?
Jiang Feiyuns face was ashen. His heart was filled with despair and resentment. He stared at Su Yu and said, My death is not worth regretting, but Su Yu openly attacked the saint servants. He can not be forgiven! He should die with me!
When the leaders of the small tribes heard this, they felt like they could not breathe.
What a joke!
Not only did Jiang Feiyun refuse to be inspected by everyone, he even tried to capture the rising sun tribe.
Under such circumstances, what should they do if they wanted to expose Jiang Feiyun?
Other than forcefully snatching the storage items, there was no other way.
However, the rule of the sacred mountain was that under any circumstances, attacking the saint servant was disrespectful to the sacred mountain. They should be punished with death.
Chapter 1914 1,809, The Dragon’s Den And The Tiger’s Den
However, the first-ss saint servants expression was indifferent, he said, I will ask the Dark King if he is guilty of a capital offense. I believe that after the Dark King hears the whole story, he will understand that he was forced to make a move! As for you, you havemitted heinous crimes and severely tarnished the reputation of the sacred mountain. A person like you can be executed first and reportter!
After that, the first-ss saint servant pped his head.
No! How can he not die? I refuse to ept it!Jiang Feiyun could not understand why Su Yu was spared even before he died.
In the past, when there were cases of people taking the initiative to attack the saint, they would always kill the tribal leader on the spot as a warning to others.
However, this time, it was unknown what the first-ss saint was thinking. He actually defended this person!
However, so what if he was unwilling?
His head was smashed like a watermelon. He could not be more dead.
The first-ss saint said indifferently, Second-ss Saint Jiang Feiyun stole the statue of the tribal leader. The impact was bad. He was executed in public. Please wake up and do not follow in his footsteps.
Yes, my Lord!
At the same time, the tribal leaders all let out a sigh of relief.
Although there were scum like Jiang Feiyun in the sacred mountain, the sacred mountain had strictws and strict management. With the first-ss saint enforcing thew impartially, the scum could be eliminated in time. Therefore, the sacred mountain could still be trusted.
The first-ss holy servant finally looked at the rising sun tribe and said, Since you are a medium-sized tribe, go to the third-ss guest room immediately.
Ming die was overjoyed. She had long felt wronged. Now that the first-ss holy servant had cleared her name, she was extremely happy. She thought to herself that it was fortunate that the sacred mountain had such a sensible first-ss holy servant in front of her.
Only Ming Guang had a thoughtful look in his eyes.
Based on his understanding of the holy servant, the first-ss holy servant was high and mighty. He rarely asked about the matters of the medium-sized and small tribes.
It was one thing for this person toe uninvited to uphold justice, but he even paid special attention to their living environment. It was somewhat unusual.
Under the guidance of the saint servant and under the expectant gazes of the leaders of the small tribes, they left the t-shaped guest room area and came to the c-shaped room.
What was strange was that the first-ss saint servant actually followed them!
Mingguang, mingdie, wait outside the room for a moment. I have something to say to the first-ss saint servant,Su Yu said slowly.
Mingguang was shocked. He had long felt that there was something wrong with the appearance of the first-ss Saint Attendant. Now, it seemed that it had something to do with Su Yu!
At this moment, a storm was raging in his heart.
He had thought that Su Yu was just a guest who came out of the sacred mountain, but now, he had already gotten to know the first-ss Saint Attendant!
Mingdies eyes were also wide open, her face full of disbelief.
The two of them entered the room, and Su Yu casually set up a space barrier to prevent prying and eavesdropping.
Greetings, Lord Su. I didnt expect you to be a human.The first-ss saint attendant cupped his fists, revealing a nostalgic smile.
Su Yuughed, This is no longer the secret realm of the White Sun n. You are no longer a captive of the White Sun n, and I am no longer the Lord who leads you. Where did the Lorde from?
The first-ss saint attendant in front of him was none other than the person from the Holy Land whom he had met in the secret realm of the Bai Ri n, Wang Dahu!
After Su Yu had subdued the group of captives, he chose Wang Dahu as the spokesperson to manage the captives.
The captives from all directions were unconvinced and revealed their identities one after another. Among them was the disciple of the number one sect in the world, the Divine Cloud Mountain.
The most shocking one was Wang Dahu.
He came from the Holy Land!
Su Yu had a jade seal that he had used tomunicate with Wang Dahu. This time, he dared toe to the holy mountain to look for the scabbard and formation stone. To arge extent, he had Wang Dahu to contact.
However, Su Yu was also a little surprised. Wang Dahus status in the Holy Mountain was so high. He was one of the ten first-ss holy attendants.
When Jiang Feiyun and the others came to provoke him, Su Yu had secretly contacted Wang Dahu through the jade seal. That was why he could appear at such a coincidental time.
Its only right to call you sir. If it werent for you, perhaps I would have be a meal for the blood breeds, or perhaps I would have been imprisoned by the Dayi n, living a life of darkness,Wang Dahu recalled the past, his heart was filled with gratitude.
After meeting Su Yu, he had taken a special liking to him and even promoted him to manage all the captives. He had never looked down on him.
Therefore, Wang Dahu was deeply grateful.
When he learned that Su Yu had actuallye to the sacred mountain, he immediately rushed over.
Now, it was the first time he had seen Su Yus true appearance. He could not help but be surprised when he found out that he was a human from a low-ss race.
Su Yus intelligence was close to that of a demon, and his ability to calcte and n without fail was something that Wang Dahu would never forget for the rest of his life.
It was indeed unexpected that a person with such an extraordinary intelligence would actually be a human.
Its nothing. Theres no need to take it to heart. On the contrary, Ill have to trouble you this time,Su Yu said.
Wang Dahu nodded in understanding. I knew that there must be something important for you to visit the sacred mountain. Please tell me directly. If I can help, I wont refuse.
Su Yu said, I want to know how difficult it is to enter the sacred pool of your sacred mountain?
Wang Dahus expression changed when he heard that. Sir, you want to enter the sacred pool? Thats where the dark king is cultivating in seclusion!
Su Yus expression changed when he heard that.
The memory he obtained from his solitary dream was that the scabbard had been stored in the sacred pool of the sacred mountain for many years.
The only way to obtain the scabbard was to enter the sacred pool to search.
Who knew that this ce was where the Dark King was cultivating!
Searching for the scabbard there was no different from entering a tigers Den to look for a tigers son.
The level of danger was as high as a narrow escape.
It was not an exaggeration to say that this ce was the most dangerous ce in the entire dark star civilization!
What kind of cultivation level did the dark king have?
Even if he came out of seclusion, he would be able to immediately discover the abnormality of the ce with just a sweep of his mind. If outsiders wanted to go in and search for something, they had to be prepared to die.
Su Yus eyes darkened.
After spending so much effort and finallying to the Sacred Mountain, was he going to give up just like that?
Sir, may I know why you entered the Sacred Pool?Wang Dahus eyes shed slightly as he asked.
Su Yu pondered for a moment and said, The scabbard of the Emperors killing sword is in the Sacred Pool!
The emperors killing sword had caused chaos in the dark star civilization. There was no reason for Wang Dahu not to know, but this was the first time he had heard of the scabbard.
So its for the emperors killing sword.Wang dahu understood Su Yus determination and pondered for a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, Alright, I can think of a way to bring you into the sacred pool, but Ive never seen the scabbard you mentioned before. I dont know if I can find it.
Su Yu said in surprise, Arent you afraid that the Dark King will find out that weve barged into the Sacred Pool?
Wang Dahu said, You dont have to worry too much about this. The sacred pool is filled with too much power of faith. Its so huge that even the dark kings consciousness cant prate it. The problem is that when the dark king leaves the sacred pool, he will set up a seal at the level of the four crowns. Does Sir have a way to break the seal?
This..
Su Yus bright eyes suddenly dimmed.
The seal of the four crowns could only be struck with brute force.
However, it would definitely cause a hugemotion.
Even the three crowns could easily sense it, let alone the four crowns?
He was afraid that he would be discovered immediately.
Wang dahu sighed, If sir is unable to deal with the seal, I advise Sir to give up.
At this moment, the nine jade spiritual pearl on Su Yus wrist suddenly emitted a cloud of pink mist.
The mist gathered in front of them and revealed a little pink qilin lying on the ground. Its front paws were ced on the ground and it stretched its longzy waist. It saidzily, With me here, what is the seal afraid of?
Su Yu was delighted. Little Qilin? Youre awake!
Thest time they entered the nine Jade Spiritual Pearl, the little qilin showed signs of waking up.
Looking at the time, it was indeed time for it to wake up.
However, Su Yu was very surprised. Can you hear our conversation?
The Little Qilin was in the nine Jade Spiritual Pearl and was isted from the outside world. How could it possibly be able to hear the conversation outside?
The little qilin tilted its ears and deliberately shouted, What did you say? I Cant hear you!
Su Yu gave it an angry p on the forehead and said, Get serious!
The little qilin immediately covered its head and wiped its tears. It said aggrievedly, How can you treat a godly beast like this? Be careful that I change my master and fall into someone elses warm embrace!
Seeing that Su Yu threw another p at it, the little qilin hurriedly rolled on the ground and said, Dont, I said I cant!
Its entire body trembled, and a faintly discernible power of nothingness condensed on the surface of its body.
The spatial barrier that Su Yu had condensed was directly pierced through by the power of nothingness, leaving a huge gap.
Power of Nothingness!Su Yu was secretly surprised. Thest time he checked, he had discovered that the little qilins body contained the power of nothingness. He did not expect it to be true, and now it could directly use the power of nothingness.
In front of the power of nothingness, all istion is useless, including the seal you mentioned. I can pass through it without any obstruction at any time.
When Su Yu heard this, a trace of joy appeared between his brows. He asked again, Then, is it only effective against you, or can you let me and him enter together?
Currently, my power of nothingness is limited. I can only bring two people steadily. Any more and I wont be able to.
Two people was enough!
Alright, Ill rely on you this time.Su Yu was relieved. He did not expect the little qilin to help him so much the moment he woke up.
The little qilin elegantly stretched out its right w and arrogantly raised its neck.
Su Yu was puzzled and asked, Whats Wrong?
On ount of your many years of nurturing me and your hard work, this divine beast specially allows you to lick my feet. Consider it a reward for you.The little qilin said slowly, like a noble princess.
Get lost!Su Yu kicked him, and the little qilin rolled for a few weeks.
The little qilin got up with a dusty face and said bitterly, Hey, if you keep doing this, Ill really run away from home!
Sure, donte back after you leave. I believe that the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce will pay any price to get you.
The little qilin raised his neck high, and his short tail kept swaying. He said proudly, Thats because Im precious and unique.
Yeah, thats why theyll try their best to breed you. Theyll give birth to many strange-looking offspring and sell them.
The Little Qilins body stiffened and his eyes revealed fear. Really?
Ask him if you dont believe me.
The little qilin turned his head to look at the dumbfounded Wang Dahu. Hey, is he serious?
Wang Dahu nodded in a daze. Isnt it normal for rare and Strange Beasts to be bred? Its the same if they fall into the hands of our Dark King.
The little qilin took a deep breath, he immediately lowered his head and ran to Su Yus feet to rub his thigh. Ahem... about that... When I said I was going to run away from home, I was actually going outside to bask in the sun, drink tea, and thene back after eating a bun. Master is wise and divine, how could I really bear to leave?
Oh, then go back and rest. Its still very troublesome if someone sees you.
The little qilin hurriedly nodded and muttered, The outside world is too dangerous. Its still safer inside the Spirit Pearl...
Wang Dahu returned to his senses and his eyes revealed a deep shock. He narrowed his eyes and said, Sir, this spirit pet of yours seems to be very extraordinary!
Chapter 1915 1,810, White Snake Holy Beast
Su Yu smiled faintly and did not say anything. was there only one that was extraordinary?
If he had seen Xiao Die who ate everything, he did not know what he would think.
Since the seal has a way to deal with it, then its easy to talk about it.Wang dahu nodded and said, Three dayster, the dark king wille out of seclusion and meet with the leaders of the various tribes. That will be the best opportunity to enter the Holy Pond.
Hearing this, Su Yu looked at Wang Dahu with slight hesitation. I really feel bad for letting you take such a big risk.
Wang Dahu didnt think much of it, he said, I was able toe back alive this time because of Sir. So what if I helped you take the risk? Moreover... the sacred mountain is no longer the sacred mountain of the past, and the Dark King is also no longer the dark king of the past. If I have a choice, I want to leave the Sacred Mountain.
Eh? Su Yu was secretly surprised. As a first-ss saint attendant, how could he have such a rebellious thought?
Moreover, was there a deeper meaning behind the so-called The dark king is no longer the dark king of the past?
This was a matter of the sacred mountain, so it was not convenient for Su Yu to inquire further. He nodded and said, Then Ill have to trouble you.
Three dayster.
The leaders of therge, medium, and small tribes were all looking forward to it.
Today was the day the sacred king came out of seclusion to meet them.
Suddenly, the air in the sacred mountain became colder. A snow-white ice ball rose from the back of the Ice Peak, like an ice sun hanging high in the sky above the sacred mountain.
All the sacred attendants of the sacred mountain lowered their heads respectfully.
The representatives of the tribes also showed respect and bowed deeply.
Su Yu was a little surprised. was that the Sacred King?
Did he not show himself?
A golden-robed first-ss saint attendant shouted, Please bring the statue of Faith to the Sacred Pce!
On the highest peak of the ice seal, there was a huge ice pce.
An ice light shot out from the ice sun and a projection sat on the throne of the Sacred Pce. The ice light surrounded his body, making it hard to see his face.
He was the Dark King!
Ming guang said, Senior Su, Ming die, you can wait in the guest room.
The two of them nodded slightly.
Ming die nced at Su Yu with hesitation in her eyes.
After her father left, Ming die pursed her lips slightly and said, Senior SU, what are your ns after leaving the Sacred Mountain?
His goal was to ascend the sacred mountain.
Would he return to the rising sun tribe after the matter waspleted?
Probably not. Or would he stay because of me?
After spending half a year together, Su Yu not only helped her solve the hidden trouble in her soul, but also gave her an extremely precious rootless purple emperor tree. Other than the reason why senior SU took a fancy to it, she couldnt think of any other reason for Su Yu to do so.
Find my wife,Su Yu said, dispelling the feelings that had arisen in her heart.
Sure enough, Ming Dies eyes darkened slightly. The feelings that had sprouted in her heart were immediately obliterated by one sentence from him.
So he had a wife.
A trace of a bitter smile crossed the edge of her mouth. Was it that she had overestimated herself?
Senior, I have a question. Why did you help me so much?Ming die was a little unwilling, but she was also a little lucky.
Su Yu looked at her and said frankly, Because when I first met you, I saw her shadow in you.
So that was how it was. Ming Diesst glimmer of hope was extinguished.
This made sense.
After sinking for a while, Ming die said in a low voice, Your wife is really a lucky person.
Su Yu was stunned for a moment. Deep guilt crossed his heart.
It should be said that meeting him was Xian ers greatest misfortune, right?
After extinguishing the emotions in Ming Dies heart, Su Yu slowly stood up and said, Die er, its time to say goodbye to all of you.
What? Senior SU is leaving now?Ming die felt as if she was about to lose something, and her heart was empty.
Su Yu looked into her eyes and nodded. Take care! And then... Im sorry.
Immediately, his eyes shot out a ray of light from his soul.
Ming die instantly felt her vision darken, and she fell into aa on the spot.
? After settling her down, Su Yu pushed open the door, and Wang Dahu, who was dressed in a golden robe, waited outside.
Sir, is everything settled?
Su Yu nodded.
Wang Dahu took out a silver robe of a third-grade saint servant and asked Su Yu to change out.
After they were ready, the two of them arrived at the Ice Valley where the ice sun was rising.
There were saint servants guarding the entire way, but with Wang Dahu leading the way, no one dared to question Su Yu, let alone check his identity.
The Saint Pool is at the bottom of the Ice Valley. The saint servants along the way are easy to deal with, but we need to be extra careful of the Saint Beasts raised by the Dark King,Wang Dahu transmitted his voice.
Su Yu frowned slightly. Saint Beasts? Hows their cultivation?
Three Crowns.
Is it difficult to deal with them?Su Yu pondered. Even if he had the white emperor puppet with him, it would be extremely difficult to kill them without making a fuss.
Wang Dahu said, Its not difficult to deal with them. They are in a state of deep sleep all year round. As long as they dont make too much noise, they wont wake them up.
That was easy to say.
The cold air in the ice valley was even denser. Even with Su Yus cultivation, he couldnt help but feel a bone-piercing pain.
When did the sacred mountain be a snow mountain?Su Yu had read the ancient books in the rising sun tribe. The sacred mountain should have been shrouded in the dark moonlight, and there had never been any cold air.
Later on, it became a snow mountain.
But the exact time of the change was unclear.
Wang Dahu said, Ever since the Dark King was injured back then, it has always been covered in ice and snow.
Su Yus gaze shifted slightly. You mean that the dark king is injured?
Yes, back then, a four-crowned champion from an extraterrestrial civilization invaded. Although the Dark King defeated him, he was also heavily injured. All these years, he has been healing his injuries in the icy environment and has yet to recover.
It was unexpected that he could still receive such news.
However, the injured dark king was still able to kill the first generation wind and cloud manor head of the same level. It could be seen that dark kings true strength was very strong.
As the two spoke, they had already arrived at the bottom of the valley, in front of a huge ice wall.
Within the ice wall, a white snake that was 500 feet long could be seen with the naked eye. Its entire body was covered in green scales. It coiled up and did not move at all. It had fallen into a deep sleep.
Its aura was exceptionally powerful, and it was shockingly an existence at the level of a three crowns emperor.
Moreover, it had followed the dark king for a long time, and it also carried a trace of the pressure of a four crowns emperor. It gave off an extremely dangerous feeling.
The two of them did not make any movements and quietly walked into the ice cave beside them.
They let out a sigh of relief and slowly entered.
However, what they did not know was that not long after they entered, the white snake opened its eyes indifferently.
Its dim yellow eyes nced sideways at the ice cave.
They had already been discovered by the Dark Kings Sacred Beast!
The two of them walked unimpeded through the ice cave for an hour before they finally reached the end.
The seal is up ahead. In the past, we first-ss saint servants would report to the inside on our knees before the seal and then listen to the Dark Kings instructions.
Su Yu nodded slightly and summoned the little qilin.
Whether or not they could sessfully break through the seal this time would depend on the Little Qilins power of nothingness.
Realizing that Su Yu valued them very much, the little qilin was surprisingly not mischievous and prepared seriously.
However, when they came to the front of the seal, they could not help but be shocked.
A powerful seal that covered the entire ice cave was actually torn apart from the middle by the powerful magic artifact in the eyes and split into two.
Wang Dahu was stunned. He immediately realized that something was wrong and said in a low voice, Someone rushed into the sacred pool before us!
Su Yus expression changed slightly.
Could it be that the other party was also here to look for the scabbard?
Chapter 1916 1811, Dark King’s Arrival
Feeling anxious, Su Yu immediately dashed into the cave.
As soon as he entered, the powerful power of faith rushed at him, greatly weakening his senses. He could only see everything clearly with his naked eyes.
Wang Dahu followed closely behind and said, This is also my first time entering this ce. Please be careful.
Dark Kings cultivation ce was not big. It was an empty cave that was thousands of feet square. There were only a few simple decorations and a holy pond that had dried up the power of faith until only a thinyer was left.
Just like the moon worship sects spiritual pond of faith, the Holy Pond was also where the power of faith was stored.
What made Su Yus face sink was that this ce had obviously been turned over by someone. The cushions, tables, chairs, furnishings, and other things that were used for meditation had all been moved by someone. It was obvious that the person who had broken the seal had already searched the ce.
Su Yu shed over and searched quickly. A momentter, a cold light shed in his eyes.
There was no trace of the scabbard.
If the Dark King did not carry it with him, then it should have been taken away by the first person who came in.
Who Was It?
To be able to break the seal of the four crowns without anyone knowing, this person must be very impressive.
Could it be that after countless years of hard work, it was all for nothing in the end?
There seems to be another world under this pool.It was unknown when the little qilin jumped to the edge of the spirit pool. He opened his purple crystal-like eyes and looked curiously at the bottom of the pool.
A trap?
Su Yu flew over. With a thought, he used his divine power to separate the thinyer of liquid power of faith. Surprisingly, he discovered that there was actually a dark tunnel at the bottom of the pool that extended deep underground.
However, there was ayer of seal blocking the underground entrance, so the power of faith did not flow down.
Their perception was severely affected by the power of faith. Only the little qilin, who had the power of nothingness, was not affected much.
Wang Dahu was surprised. Ive never heard that theres another universe under the Holy Pond!
Su Yu was deep in thought. He lifted the tip of his sword and found that thisyer of seal was only used to iste the power of faith and prevent it from flowing into the underground passage. It could not be opened.
With a casual lift, the seal was opened.
Lets go down and take a look.Su Yu entered in a sh, with Wang Dahu and the little qilin following behind.
Following the underground passage, they arrived at theva-filled underground in a few breaths.
In the rolling hotva, there was actually a cross stuck in theva.
On top of it was a mass of flesh and blood.
It was called a mass of flesh because his entire body could no longer be seen clearly. All that was left was a smelly, blurry, pitch-ck mass of flesh.
However, his body was emitting a terrifying and powerful aura!
The four-crowned King!
Su Yus pupils constricted slightly, and he immediately became vignt.
Wang dahu sized him up in surprise and said in confusion, Could it be that hes the four-crowned king from the outer realm who broke into the dark star civilization back then?
It was rumored that the Dark King had defeated the intruder and suppressed him under the sacred mountain.
Every full moon, he would emit a shrill scream that spread throughout the sacred mountain.
Su Yu had heard this rumor countless times.
He did not expect it to be true!
Strange, why didnt the Dark King Kill Him?Su Yu touched his chin and immediately threw the question to the back of his mind. He looked around for the scabbard.
If there was no scabbard here, it would be impossible to find it again.
Suddenly, Little Qilins sharp eyes noticed that the cross had pierced into an empty scabbard.
Only a sliver of it was exposed. If it wasnt for the Little Qilins sharp eyes, Su Yu wouldnt have noticed it.
Scabbard!Su Yus eyes were filled with ecstasy.
The heavens did not disappoint those who had the heart. The scabbard had finally been found!
However, he then began to think deeply.
It seemed that the person who had barged into the sacred pool had not discovered this hidden underground chamber.
While thinking, Su Yu walked towards the cross and was about to retrieve the scabbard.
Suddenly, the little qilins four ws scratched the ground uneasily. Its entire body tensed up as it stared at the entrance where they came from. It growled, Someone is here. Someone very, very powerful.
The power of faith did not block its senses. It discovered that a powerful aura had appeared in the sacred pool above.
Su Yu and Wang Dahus expressions changed drastically.
At this moment, who else but the dark king could appear in the sacred pool?
Oh no, the Dark King came back early!Wang Dahu was shocked. How could this be? Why did the Dark Kinge back early? He should have just started to receive the tribal leaders!
But no matter what, they werepletely finished!
The sacred pool was in a mess. The Dark King must have known that he was furious and would definitelye to this ce below the sacred pool to investigate.
They had entered the tigers den, but they were blocked by the tiger that had returned home.
Come to my side quickly.The little qilin jumped onto Su Yus shoulder and said to Wang Dahu.
Wang Dahu did not notice at this time and immediately rushed over.
Without saying anything, the little qilin shot out an extremely dangerous force of nothingness from its body and turned into a ball with a diameter of ten feet. It wrapped itself around it, Su Yu, and Wang Dahu.
Behind its ear, the little qilin said, Quick, jump into theva.
The two humans and one beast quickly entered theva.
With the istion of the power of nothingness, the auras that could not be detected by outsiders were not too much of a problem as long as they did not reveal themselves.
Almost at that moment, a middle-aged man in armor that was covered in cold light walked out from the dark underground entrance.
His hair was dark red and his eyes were yellow, containing a domineering divine light that looked down on the world.
He stood at the entrance with his hands behind his back, his eyes narrowed as he looked around.
When he found that the flesh and blood on the cross was still intact, he was slightly relieved.
Humph, how dare you intrude into this kings forbidden area of cultivation while Im not here.He was undoubtedly the dark king.
With his hands behind his back, he walked to the cross. The Dark King nced at the scabbard embedded on the cross and said indifferently, Are you going to tell me the secret of the scabbard or not?
The meatball squirmed a little. It was actually still alive.
Ha... ha... dont even think about it!The meatball replied weakly.
The Dark King snorted coldly and said, Then you shall continue to stay here and endure torture every day until you are willing to say it!
After saying that, he turned around and left.
Su Yu and the other two in theva saw everything clearly.
Wang Dahu said telepathically, The scabbard you are looking for is indeed the scabbard in the cross, but why didnt Dark King Take it away? and he even said that there is a secret?
Su Yu was also surprised. He had not heard any inside information about the secret of the scabbard from Gu Xings dream.
Perhaps, even Gu Xing did not know about it.
Perhaps,Su Yu said calmly.
Wang Dahu said, Then what are we waiting for? Quickly take the scabbard and wait for the Dark King to return to the temple to meet the tribal leaders. Then, we can take the opportunity to leave the sacred pool. Otherwise, we will be trapped here for the rest of our lives.
Su Yu did not change his expression. He even pressed his shoulder and said leisurely, Dont you find it strange that the Dark King came back earlier?
There was only one answer. He knew that someone would break into the sacred pool when he was leaving.
So, the dark king probably didnt leave..
At this moment, an unexpected scene appeared.
Not far away from them, in theva, a figure stealthily rushed out.
He had a refined temperament, but only one eye.
Who was this person? It was obvious.
The great leader of the Wolf Smoke Tribe!
He had actually snuck into the dark kings forbidden cultivation area!
The Great Leader came to the meatball and said anxiously, Tell Me the secret of the scabbard and Ill save you immediately!
As expected, he hade for the scabbard.
The meatball wriggled but did not respond.
At this moment, a cold voice came from the shadow at the entrance.
He is indeed hiding in theva.
A majestic figure stepped out of the shadow. Who else could it be but the dark king?
He did not leave at all!
The leaders pupils contracted and his body stiffened.
Chapter 1917 1,812. False Alarm
You... know Im here?The Great Leaders face was deathly pale, and his heart was shrouded in a shadow of fear.
The Dark King walked out with his hands behind his back and looked at him indifferently. Do you really think Im Blind? All these years, youve been secretly bribing my saint servant just to wait for me to sneak in when I leave the Holy Pond, right?
The big leaders heart trembled violently. Something blocked his throat and he could not speak.
So the Dark King had seen all his little tricks for hundreds of years!
Tell me, who are you? How did you know that he was imprisoned here? And that the scabbard contains secrets?The Dark King stared at the big leader calmly.
The big leaders eyes shook violently. He gritted his teeth, pulled out a blood-stained cloak and draped it over his body.
Then, he broke through the air and dashed toward the entrance.
However, dark king simply flicked his finger, and the big leaders entire body flew back uncontrobly. He crashed into the stone wall with a loud bang.
The Cloak on his body, which had an astonishing defensive power, showed signs of being frozen and damaged.
Dark King was slightly surprised. He stared at the cloak on his body and said, Oh? This is a five-star civilization, a defensive cloak with the characteristics of the weaving immortal race. Our Dark Star civilization has never appeared before!
He sized up the big leader who was only slightly injured and said, Im getting more and more curious about your identity.
As soon as he finished speaking, ayer of ice suddenly appeared on the surface of the big leaders body. His body shot out an astonishing cold air from the inside to the outside, freezing his body.
The big leader was shocked. He hurriedly took out a fiery red bead and opened his mouth to swallow it.
The intense mes entered his body and dispelled most of the cold air.
He was actually able to resist the dark kings attack with his magic treasure.
It had to be said that the number of powerful treasures he had on him was astonishing.
Then, the great leader took out a pitch-ck array te and threw it on the ground. A powerful teleportation power appeared on the spot. Not only did it prate the power of faith, but it also prated the entire sacred mountain.
It must be known that this ce was filled with the dark kings pressure. There was also the power of faith that interfered with the very strong power of faith, and there was also the existence of the Holy Mountain.
The probability of using spatial teleportation here was almost zero.
But the great leader actually did it!
In an instant, more than half of his body was teleported. With just a thought, he couldpletely leave this ce.
Su Yu was secretly surprised when he saw this. When he really fought with this great leader back then, without using hisst life-saving move, it was probably very difficult topletely keep this person.
The dark king said indifferently, You should be a creature from the outer realm, right? You have a magic treasure from the outer realm.
Without seeing the dark king make any movements, the array that the great leader took out immediately cracked and was teleported away.
The Great Leader fell out with a heavy face, and his mood fell to the bottom of the valley.
But he didnt surrender. He took out a talisman that had severalyers of seals on it.
After the talisman exploded, it turned into ayer of golden light that covered threeyers.
Its overall defense wasparable to that of the four crowns!
Dark King! Rather than killing me, why dont we work together to develop the secret of the scabbard? My Master is also very interested in the scabbard,the big leader said in a low voice. You are injured. Even if you obtain the secret of the scabbard, it will be difficult for you to do anything...
The Dark Kings yellow eyes turned into a trace of ridicule. Injured? Unfortunately, what you heard is just a rumor.
However, the Dark King took a step forward and pressed his palm lightly on the Golden Defensive Light Shield.
Instantly, the four-crowned Kings defensive light shield shattered into pieces.
To be able to casually attack to such a degree, it meant that his strength had not decreased at all. The news that he was injured was just a rumor!
Since he was not injured, why did he still turn the sacred mountain into an icy snow mountain and change the appearance of the Sacred Mountain in the past?
After his defense was broken, the big leader still resisted. Just as he was about to throw out another powerful magic treasure, his entire body suddenly condensed into an ice sculpture, making him unable to resist at all.
Lets just search his soul!Dark King casually tapped the space between his eyebrows.
Just as he was about to search his soul, the great leader suddenly let out a humph that shook the heaven and earth.
Dark King shuddered and immediately withdrew his hand. At the same time, he retreated a distance and stared at the great leader, his eyes revealing a thoughtful look. You Are... The Sword Alliance Master of the Chamber of Commerce of the Dark Star Civilization Alliance?
Hehe...the great leader suddenly opened his eyes, and an invisible figure appeared above his head. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and stared disdainfully at Dark King. Why do you have to force me? I didnt want to show myself.
Dark King calmed himself down and snorted. So its the Sword Alliance leader who hase. Why didnt you say so earlier? For your sake, if Sword Alliance leader wanted toe, I would have weed you in time...
I... It seems that youve been pretending to be dark king for too long and have gotten used to this identity,Sword Alliance leaders soul said, he sneered faintly. If its the real dark king, so what if Ie personally? But you, I dont dare to confront you face to face. Who knows if Ill be suppressed here too?
Dark Kings yellow eyes narrowed like a pair of snake eyes. Sword Alliance master... Since Weve said this, we have nothing more to say. The scabbard is in my hands. Its not your turn to interfere.
As he said that, he roared and the powerful might of the four crowns emperor rumbled over.
Sword Alliance Masters soul blocked with both arms and said indifferently, I think youlle to me for cooperation sooner orter.
After saying that, his soul wrapped around the big leader and disappeared into thin air.
Dark King chased after them but failed to stop them.
His face shed with uncertainty and he snorted angrily and left.
In theva.
Wang Dahu widened his eyes and said in shock, Our Dark King... is an imposter?
Su Yu was also surprised by this shocking news.
It was one thing for the first generation Fengyun Vi master to be an imposter of the current Dark Kings disciple, but the guardian god of the Dark Star civilization was also an outsiders disguise!
Stunned, Wang dahu muttered, No wonder, no wonder I feel that the dark king is different from before. So its true.
As the first-ss saint servants serving the dark king, they could feel the changes of the Saint King directly.
They did not expect that those feelings were right.
The Dark King had indeed changed people!
While muttering, he was about to get up and leave theva, but Su Yu pulled him by the shoulder and shook his head slightly, telling him not to act rashly.
Wang Dahu was stunned. He recalled that it was Su Yus vignce that had saved their lives just now. He immediately squatted down again and quietly observed the situation outside.
After waiting for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn and confirming that there was no movement outside, Wang Dahu was about to heave a sigh of relief when a soft sigh that was almost close to his ear suddenly sounded, Am I overthinking it?
Wang Dahu was shocked to discover that not far away from them, above theva, there was actually a strange dark king that should have left!
It turned out that he was suspecting that the leader was not the only one who had barged into the sacred pool, so he used the same trick again and struck back.
Fortunately, Su Yu was on guard, so he did not fall for it.
Wang Dahu was secretly scared. What a close call!
However, just as Wang Dahu heaved a sigh of relief, the dark king nced at theva below his feet. A cold light shed in his eyes. He opened his five fingers and slowly pressed down on theva.
Immediately, all theva began to boil. An inexplicable, enormous pressure rumbled and pressed down.
Su Yu and the others, who were hiding in theva, were even more enveloped by that astonishing pressure.
Little Qilin grunted. A stream of purple divine blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. It was due to his injury. The void energy ten feet away from him began to tremble unsteadily.
Su Yus expression was grave. Dark King was more cautious than he had imagined.
Even though he knew that there was a ny percent chance that no one was hiding in theva, he still had to make a move to search.
With the Little Qilins condition, it wouldnt be able to hold on for more than a few breaths and would be discovered.
Once it was discovered, they wouldnt have a four-crowned king like sword alliance master to save them.
At this critical moment, the Dark Kings eyes suddenly shed as he stared into the shadows at the entrance.
A huge creature slowly swam down from the shadows.
It was a thousand-foot-long green snake!
So its you.The Dark Kings expression softened.
The green snake was the Dark Kings Sacred Beast, responsible for guarding the ice cave.
It lowered its head in front of the Dark King to express its apology, meaning that it had let someone in.
The Dark King shook its head coldly. Its not your fault. The first-ss saint servants colluded with each other inside and outside. Even if you didnt fall asleep, Im sure they had other ways to barge in.
The green snakey on the ground, very obedient.
Go search the magma and make sure there are no other creatures here,the dark king said indifferently.
If it was in the past, he was very confident in his ability to sense things. However, with the appearance of the great leader who could block his senses, he had no choice but to be vignt.
Instead of suppressing theva with pressure, it was better to let the green snake enter theva to search more directly.
The light-bodied Snakes eyes turned cold, and its huge body swam into theva.
Moreover, the direction it came from was coincidentally in the direction of Su Yu and the others!
Wang Dahus heart was in his throat, and he was filled with despair.
That was the Dark Kings Holy Beast. If it personally inspected theva, it would be impossible for it to not be able to reduce their existence.
Su Yu was extremely solemn as well. He secretly held the ne around his neck and was ready to fight.
Plop --
The green snake jumped into theva. Its pair ofntern-like eyes were particrly eye-catching in theva.
It immediately noticed Su Yu, Wang Dahu, and the little qilin. It looked at Su Yu for three breaths.
Just as Su Yu gritted his teeth and was prepared to fight, the green snake suddenly retracted its gaze and swam past them as if nothing had happened.
Then, it swam around the entire magma and returned to the shore. The huge snake head shook its head lightly.
Its good that there isnt any.Dark King heaved a sigh of relief and warned, The next period of time is a very important time. You Shouldnt fall asleep again and guard the ice cave carefully.
The green snake nodded its huge snake head.
Lets go and seal this ce again.Before Dark King left, he nced at the cross and raised his hand to put away the scabbard that was inserted into the cross, he muttered to himself, This ce is no longer 100% safe. The scabbard is still safe in my hands.
Then, he sped his hands behind his back and left. Green snake followed behind him and left slowly.
Chapter 1918 1813, Eternal Secrets
After a long while, a huge bubble emerged from theva.
Su Yu carried the little qilin and appeared together with Wang Dahu.
Wang Dahus face was filled with disbelief as he stammered, Holy Beast... Why did you let us go and help us hide from the Dark King?
One had to know that holy beasts only obeyed the Dark King.
It did not make sense at all!
Su Yu turned a deaf ear to it as he stared at the empty cross. His expression was extremely ugly.
In the end, before he left, the dark king took away the scabbard that was hidden here!
He had worked so hard until now and had even almost died. He did not expect that he would still be defeated in the end.
Could it be that he really had no fate with the Emperors killing sword?
Back then, Yun Yazi had forced the Tianyun Emperor to capture a wisp of the emperors killing swords fate on Su Yu. Theoretically speaking, he should also have the opportunity to fight for the Emperors killing sword.
Now that the scabbard had been taken away by the Dark King, he was powerless to obtain the emperors killing sword.
Even if it was right in front of him, Su Yu could do nothing about it.
Just as he was extremely disappointed, the blurry lump of meat on the cross squirmed and said weakly, Hehe... of course... I was the one who told Green Snake to let you go...
Wang Dahu looked over in surprise and muttered, You? Thats the Dark Kings Holy Beast. How could it listen to your orders?
Su Yu came back to his senses. After thinking for a moment, he nodded slightly. Its still possible... if hes the real dark king.
Wang Dahu was stunned. Hes the real dark king? Why do you say that, sir?
Su Yu stared at the meatball, he said, Didnt alliance master sword say it clearly just now? The current dark king is a fake. Then, who is the fake? No matter how you look at it, it can only be the outer realm expert who broke into the dark star civilization a long time ago, right?
You mean...Wang Dahus mind was buzzing as he took a deep breath. In the battle back then, the Dark King was actually defeated and then suppressed by the outer realm expert. And that outer realm expert has been pretending to be the dark king ever since?
Su Yu nodded slowly.
Hiss...Wang Dahu stared at the meatball in shock. He still couldnt believe it. Is this true?
The meatball smiled. Hehe... I also hope that its fake...
Wang Dahu felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He was stunned on the spot. You, you are really the Dark King?
Hehe, when I was suppressed, you had just ascended the sacred mountain. You were still a nine-year-old child at that time, right? Even your name was given by me. Because I saved you from a tiger, I named You Wang Dahu.
This was a secret that Wang Dahu never told anyone.
He was originally a child of a mortal. When he was herding cows on the mountain, he was taken away by a tiger.
It was dark king who happened to pass by and saved him. When he found out that he had the foundation for cultivation, he brought him back to the sacred mountain and named him Wang Dahu.
Only he and dark king knew about this.
Dark... King...tears rolled down Wang Dahus eyes as he walked over quickly. Dark King, it was you who was trapped all these years!
No wonder he felt that dark king was a different person after he was injured all these years.
From the looks of it now, the so-called injury was just an excuse for that outer realm expert to hide the fact that he was good at using the Dao of ice.
No wonder green snake would listen to him and let go of them who were hiding in theva.
This was because green snake knew very early on that the one who was imprisoned under the Holy Pond was the real dark king!
However, the green snake was very smart and pretended not to know anything to avoid being killed by the fake dark king.
Dont go over.Su Yu reached out to grab wang dahu and said, With the strength of the dark king, he can still be trapped on the cross. Do you think that cross is an ordinary thing?
Meatball said, Thats right... Donte over... This cross is something that that person brought from the outside world. Once you step within ten feet of it, your body will immediately be sucked onto the cross and you will never be able to leave, even if its the four crowns!
Wang Dahu said anxiously, Dark King, then how can I Save You?
Its useless... You Cant save me...dark king said hoarsely.
With the cross, who couldnt save him.
What if I Can Save You?Suddenly, Su Yu said slowly.
Dark Kings meatball wriggled fiercely and said, You?
Thats right.Su Yu said calmly, However, I want to get the scabbard.
The meatball was silent for a long time before he slowly said, I can guess... he took the risk to enter this ce, so he should be here for the scabbard.
I can promise you that if you can save me, I can give you the scabbard.
Su Yu thought for a moment and nodded, Okay, I hope you will keep your promise.
After he finished speaking, Su Yu walked over,pletely defenseless.
Human, do you n to walk over directly?
Su Yu didnt say anything and directly stepped into the cross.
A strong suction force instantly pulled Su Yu over.
But at this moment, a flowingw of time appeared on Su Yus body.
Dark King sucked in a breath of cold air. Law of time...
Under absolute time, the suction force from the cross fell into a static state, unable to affect Su Yu in the slightest.
Taking this opportunity, Su Yu took a step forward and pulled the meatball down from the cross.
Then, he immediately brought it out of the range of ten feet.
The front and back seemed to be long, but in fact, it didnt take more than a breath.
The absolute time could onlyst for a breath.
After losing the influence of the Cross, the meatball immediately released a weak primeval force to self-repair.
In the blink of an eye, it transformed from a lump of blurry flesh into a ck-faced young man in his thirties.
Upon seeing him, Wang Dahu fell to his knees with a plop. He was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes. Dark King!
The ck-faced young man had a cold temperament. At this moment, he revealed a trace of gentleness and helped him up. Get up.
Then, he looked at Su Yu with deep surprise and gratitude in his eyes. I never thought that I would meet someone who has mastered thews of time in my lifetime. I thought that was just a legend.
I cant repay you for saving my life, so Ill give you the scabbard!Dark King said slowly.
Su Yu frowned slightly. Now? The scabbard has been taken away by the fake dark king. With your current weak state, Im afraid it will be very difficult for you to take it back from him.
The fake dark king had suppressed dark king at his peak, let alone now when he was extremely weak?
His current strength was probably even inferior to Su Yus.
A trace of mockery shed across the weak face of the dark king. What that thief got was just a fake scabbard!
What, Fake?
The fake dark king was very shrewd, and he did not seem to be someone who could be easily fooled.
The scabbard of the Emperor Killing Sword has always been a legend. Only I have it. If I say it is, it is. If I say it isnt, it isnt. No matter how smart that thief is, he would never have thought that the scabbard i carry around with me was simply a diversion.
This..
Su Yu was surprised. Then where is the real scabbard?
Dark King smiled coldly. Its far away, but its right in front of us!
Its on You?Su Yu was puzzled. The fake dark king tortured him so much, yet he didnt find the scabbard on him?
No matter how he looked at it, it didnt make sense.
To be exact, I am the scabbard!However, Dark King revealed a shocking secret that shocked Su Yu.
Wang Dahu, who was at the side, was also stunned. Dark King, are you saying that you are the scabbard?
The Little Qilin, who was ying on the ground, also raised his eyes curiously and said in a childish voice, The scabbard, why dont you look like a scabbard?
In response, the dark king chuckled. When have you heard that a scabbard is a dead object that is forged?
This... there really wasnt one.
They only knew about the scabbard, but they didnt know what it was exactly.
They just subconsciously thought that it was a forged magical artifact.
Back then, Dao Master yer used his spine to forge the Emperor yer sword before he died. This is a well-known rumor, but very few people know that Dao Master yer used his own blood essence to forge a human-shaped scabbard. Thats me!
Su Yu felt that this was a fantasy.
But when it came to Dao Master, he had no choice but to believe it.
It was not impossible for a drop of blood to evolve into a powerful creature with four crowns.
The Emperor yer Sword Contains Dao Master yers lifelong killing intent. There is nothing in the world that can contain it. Only I, who came from Dao Master yers flesh, can do it!Dark King said slowly.
Su Yu was enlightened.
He had thought about what kind of material the scabbard would be made of to block the killer intent of the Emperor Killer Sword.
So that was the case.
But...Su Yu voiced his doubts. Then why did the Killer Dao Master create the scabbard? The reason why he left the Emperor Killer sword was because he was unwilling to die for fear of being killed. He left the killer intent of his life to continue wreaking havoc on the people.
Dark King did not exin. Instead, he looked deeply at Su Yu and said slowly, You are very smart. I think you should understand one sentence... history has always been written by the victors!
Su Yu was shocked.
Killing Dao master was attacked and killed. Could there be another reason?
Then why did he die?Su Yu could not help but be deeply curious.
Dark king said, This is the answer that thief wanted to know. The Secret of the scabbard! Because, back then, killing Dao master identally found a shocking clue. That clue led to his death!
His death reduced that clue to an eternal secret. If you want to know, theres only one way!
Su Yus eyes sparkled. The sword and the scabbard be one again?
Dark King nodded approvingly. Thats right! The secret that thief and Sword Union master wanted to know all happened when the sword and the scabbard became one.
What did the clue mean if it could trigger a war between Dao Masters?
Perhaps it wasnt an exaggeration to say that it shocked the absolute beginning world.
Moreover, the emperor killing sword was only one of the four pieces of the Emperor set.
If it contained secrets, did the other three pieces also contain secrets?
Would thebination of the four secrets lead to an even bigger secret?
Su Yus heart trembled as if he had identally gotten involved in the whirlpool between Dao Masters!
A momentter, he suppressed the shock in his heart.
The information that dark king had brought to him was too shocking. He needed to digest it properly.
You mean you are willing to follow me?Su Yus eyes shed.
Dark King pointed at himself and smiled bitterly. I have no choice but to follow you.
With his weak state and current situation, the only person he could trust was Su Yu.
Then leave quickly.Su Yu looked deeply at the cross.
The fake dark king might have noticed the dark kings escape.
It was better to leave as soon as possible.
However, at this moment, a huge aura suddenly enveloped the entire holy pond, a cold sneer came from the shadow. Hehehe... Dark King, Oh Dark King, you finally revealed your secret after so many years. So, you are the real scabbard! This is really unexpected!
Chapter 1919 1,814, The Game Of Chess
Who else could that voice be other than the fake dark king?
He didnt leave and was still hiding in the shadows!
Bang --
With a muffled sound, a small green snake the size of a palm that was trapped in the ice fell to the ground.
It was the green snake that the dark king raised.
It was sealed in the ice by the fake dark king.
Therefore, the green snake didnt have time to warn them.
Green Lin...the Dark Kings eyes narrowed and he said in a low voice.
The fake dark king walked over with his hands behind his back and stared at the frozen green snake contemptuously. This beast thought that it hid well and secretly protected you guys who were hiding in theva. Hehe, am I that easy to fool?
Then, he stomped on the little green snake and the entire ice block.
Before it could scream, little green was crushed to death.
Fu Bingyu!The Dark Kings eyes were about to burst.
He had raised the green snake since he was a child and treated it as his family.
It had been loyal for many years and never left him.
Hehe, speaking of which, I should be grateful to Qinglin.The Dark King smiled faintly. Without it to protect the two people in front of you, how can you be at ease to tell the secret?
He had tortured the dark king for many years and interrogated him about the secret of the scabbard, but he was unable to force him to speak.
Today, when he discovered that Su Yu and Wang Dahu were hiding in the magma, but the green snake deliberately concealed their existence, he had a thought and allowed them to rescue the dark king.
Only in this way could the dark king be at ease to tell the secret.
He could not help but sigh. Fu Bingyus schemes were deep and terrifying.
The Dark King was filled with grief and anger. He clenched his fists and stared at the other party.
He was extremely weak and his strength wasnt evenparable to Su Yus.
It was impossible for the three of them to be his enemy.
Su Yus heart sank. It was too difficult for him to deal with the four crowns.
Fu Bingyus mouth hung with a greedy sneer as he stared at the Dark King. So, the so-called secret of the scabbard was the moment the emperors killing sword was sheathed. Hehe... Thats great!
All of a sudden, an extremely cold air current swept out and quickly enveloped Su Yu and the other two.
With its astonishing icews, it only took a breath to freeze the three people present forever.
At the critical moment, the Dark Moon between the Dark Kings brows suddenly shot out arge amount of ck light, forming a full ck moon that enveloped the three of them and the little qilin.
Seeing this scene, Wang Dahu could not help but be shocked. This... This Is...
This scene was not unfamiliar to him at all.
Fu Bingyu smiled coldly. Oh? One of the three great divine arts of the Dark Moon, ster transposition? Unfortunately, you dont have the chance to activate it in front of me.
The sweeping cold air suddenly turned into a sharp sword, shing toward the full moon and splitting it into two on the spot.
The full moon shook rapidly and was about to copse.
At the same time, the remaining cold air quickly surrounded them and instantly froze everyone present.
Su Yu ced a hand between his brows. If there was no other choice, he could only take off the ice crystal crown and open the eye of Taotie!
Only this method could resist the four crowns.
However, the price was that it could no longer be sealed. It would greedily devour everything it saw until there was nothing left to devour, swallowing Su Yu.
Instead of dying now, it would be better to perish together.
Just as its finger was about to remove the ice crystal crown, a chessboard flew out from Su Yus nine Jade Spirit Pearl.
That chessboard was an item that was looted from the Dustless Moon sects treasury. Master Bao Kun had ced tenyers of seals on it.
Later on, it was activated by Cave Lord Tai Xuan. The remaining tenyers of seals were mostly destroyed by the white emperor puppet over half a year. There was only one thinyer left.
However, it flew out of the chessboard by itself. Su Yus fingers froze, and he couldnt help but be shocked.
After the chessboard appeared, it spun and swallowed all the cold air in the area. It was clean, and there wasnt a single strand left.
Looking at the chessboard, the gray chess pieces on it started to glow.
A magnificent and ethereal aura blew over.
It was like a creature standing in front of the vast absolute beginning realm, feeling its insignificance.
Fu Bingyu was startled. She instinctively struck again.
However, as strong as the four crowns emperor, his attack was absorbed by the chessboard.
The chess pieces on the chessboard brightened up, releasing a dazzling light.
With a pop, the chessboard shook, shattering thestyer of seal.
A powerful aura soared into the sky and formed a substantial light column. It broke through the Holy Pond, the Holy Mountain, and the outer realm.
Moreover, the light column expanded rapidly in all directions.
It forced Fu Bingyu to retreat repeatedly, and shock appeared in her eyes. What is this?
He was an outer realm person, and he didnt know the legends of the Dark Star Civilization.
However, the Dark King knew.
However, he was also in a state of shock. His voice was shaking uncontrobly. Life! Chess!
A long time ago, a dao master of the Dark Star Civilization had died. Before he died, he had used all his dao to create a chess game called Life Chess!
He had left a piece of his soul in the chess game.
If someone could finish the game, he would fulfill the winners grand wish.
This included being able to allow anyone below the path master to break through to a new realm.
Even if the four-crowned king became the five-faced king, he would be able to fulfill it.
However, this game of chess was only a legend, so the dark kings of past generations only treated it as a legend. They had never put it into action to search for it.
It turned out that it really existed!
The light beam expanded rapidly, instantly enveloping the entire sacred mountain.
The huge beam of light shot straight into the sky, allowing the entire dark star civilization to see it.
In the southernmost moon worship sect, in the northernmost heavenly pce, every living being could see that dazzling divine light.
A vast and mighty will of themon people rolled in all directions with a rumble.
Within the Moon worship sect.
The saintess who was in seclusion suddenly opened her eyes, revealing a deep surprise. Themon peoples chess! Its themon peoples chess! If master knew about it, he would definitely be delighted.
Its a pity that even if master knew about it, he wouldnt have been able to rush over in time! Otherwise, master would definitely have won!
After taking a deep breath, the holy maiden muttered to herself, Then, let me participate in it. I hope that I can fulfill that wish...
At the Wind Cloud Vi.
Sima Biyun looked in the direction of the Holy Mountain. Her eyes were filled with shock. The legend of the game of Universal Chess is actually true!
Her brows were filled with worry. I hope it wont affect my ns.
In the north.
The leaders of the Cloud Mist Divine Mountain, Heavenly Pce, and other northern powers were all shocked by such a huge phenomenon.
The news of the universal chesss appearance caused the entire north to be in an uproar. It was even far greater than when the emperors killing sword appeared.
That was the legendary universal chess that could fulfill any wish!
For a moment, the entire dark star civilization was stirred.
Under the sacred pool.
The Dark King returned to his senses, and his expression changed slightly. He took the opportunity to repair the damaged full moon and cast out a thick ck light, enveloping the three people present and the little qilin.
Fu Bingyu noticed his actions and immediately moved to stop him.
However, this time, his attack was easily absorbed by the enormous light pir.
No!Fu Bingyu roared and rushed over, but unfortunately, he was a step toote.
When he rushed over, the ck Light had already teleported all of them away and disappeared without a trace.
As for Cang Sheng Qi, he also withdrew the light pir and disappeared with Su Yu.
Fu Bingyus face was extremely gloomy. Who is that person? Where did hee from?
It was precisely because of his appearance that he saved the dark king and took away the scabbard that belonged to him.
However, Su Yu was wearing a silver robe, so he did not reveal his true appearance. He also did not care about his identity, so he did not investigate in detail. Therefore, he could not even find out which race he belonged to.
Dont think that I dont know where you will be teleported to.Fu Bingyu was furious. After returning to the sacred mountain, he immediately announced that he was going down the mountain and rushed to the south at lightning speed.
In the depths of the south, it was close to the edge of the dark star civilization.
This ce belonged to the moon worship sect and was called the White Dragon mountain range.
At the end of the White Dragon mountain range, there was a white ocean.
At the bottom of the ocean, six whirlpools were spinning quietly.
No one in the moon worship sect would forget that several years ago, the dustless moon sect upied this ce and killed countless moon worship sect disciples just to open the secret realm inside.
At this moment, in the secret realm that was once again sealed, a ck light descended.
Three people and a beast fell from the ck light.
Wang Dahu looked around at the familiar area with shock in his eyes. Its really... Here!
Su Yu sensed a blood-red beast in the distance. He was slightly stunned. This is... the secret realm of the White Dragon Mountain Range?
To be precise, its the hidden space where the first generation Fengyun Vi Master, Sima Baidi, died.The Dark King behind him revealed a disappointed expression.
Su Yus pupils constricted slightly. The first-generation Fengyun Vi Master fought with Fu Bingyu and never returned. He should have died outside, but the ce where he died was actually here?
Following that, he fell into deep thought.
Sima Biyun said that Fu Bingyu had killed her ancestor, and the heavenly star nine yin and nine yang array formation stone on her ancestor had disappeared since then. It was very likely that it had fallen into Fu Bingyus hands.
However, from the current situation, Sima Baidi had created a hidden space before he died. It was likely that Fu Bingyu did not seed.
In that case, it was very likely that the formation stone was still in this mystic realm?
When he thought of this, Su Yus heart pounded with excitement.
Dark King, could it be that youve been using Divine Arts to teleport people from different regions into this ce all these years? Including Me?Wang Dahu guessed.
Every full moon, there would be some people who would be teleported to this ce by ident.
This matter had always been strange.
But now, it seemed that it was the Dark Kings doing.
Its me.The Dark King looked around with nostalgia, his eyes revealing the vicissitudes of life. I didnt expect that brother White Emperor, in order to find me, was also killed by that thief!
The Dark King and the first generation wind and cloud manor head actually knew each other!
I sent all of you here in the hope that you can assist brother White Emperors descendants and suppress Sima White Emperors body.
Wait!
Su Yu returned to his senses. The White Sun n was Sima White Emperors descendant? Didnt that mean that they were from the same n as Sima Biyun?
Currently, only Sima Biyun, a descendant of the Sima n, was left in the wind and cloud manor.
The White Sun n was actually all of them!
If Sima Biyun knew about this news, she didnt know how she would feel.
The body of Sima Baidi?Su Yu revealed a puzzled expression. Back then, did Sima Baidi still have a body after he passed away?
The Dark Kings eyes dimmed and he nodded lightly. Of course! Otherwise, how would these blood breeds be born?
The Dark King sighed lightly and appeared above therge group of blood breeds. He chanted a magical incantation that had an exceptionally powerful calming effect on the soul.
The strange thing was that the ferocious and irrational blood breed on the ground stopped in thought. Then, the Blood Qi in his body evaporated and turned into a shimmering wisp of blood.
Chapter 1920 1,815, The Real And Fake Princesses
Every vampire had a strand of blood in their body. Hundreds of thousands of blood strands appeared and gathered at the end of the secret realm.
The blood pools that were still dry in the past were suddenly shattered.
Because the ground beneath the blood pools cracked open, revealing a bronze coffin that was thirty meters tall.
Countless strands of blood seeped into the bronze coffin.
Su Yu opened the eye of the soul to take a look and was shocked to find a skeleton. Even though it was dead, it still gave off an abnormal sense of danger.
The strands of blood seeped into its head and were hidden deep within, exuding traces of evil.
Brother Bai Di was severely injured by Fu Bingyu and hid in the secret realm to recuperate. However, he was unable to recover and only used a portion of his blood essence to create a descendant. The remaining blood essence was corroded by the evil after death and turned into the blood n.
In the end, the blood breed was used by the emperors killing sword and became an aplice in seizing the White Sun divine stone.
At the mention of the White Sun divine stone, Su Yus heart moved slightly. He took it out and said, Dark King, do you recognize this item?
Dark King looked down and said in shock, Why is it in your hands?
Su Yu thought for a moment and exined the whole situation.
Hearing this, the dark king let out a long sigh. You and brother Bai Di are fated. His heavenly star Divine Stone chose you and not the descendant that he created with his blood essence.
Heavenly star divine stone...Su Yus eyes shone. The Heavenly Star Divine Stone that you mentioned, can it also be used as an array stone?
The Dark King Thought for a moment and nodded. Thats right. It can be used as an array stone for the heavenly star nine yin and nine Yang great formation that he is best at. How did you know about the existence of this formation?
For a moment, Su Yu was stunned.
The formation stone that Sima Biyun desired had long fallen into Su Yus hands.
A deep thought shed across his face. He asked thoughtfully, If the heavenly star nine yin and nine yang array is handed over to someone who cant be trusted to control it, what will be the consequences?
The Dark Kings pupils constricted, and his eyes revealed a deep fear. All living things will be exterminated, or they will rule over all living things!
Su Yu knew the former. Sima Biyun had said that this formation could destroy the four crowns and most of the living beings.
But thetter... she actually hid it!
Thinking of this, Su Yu had no choice but to reconsider the deal between him and Sima Biyun.
Did she really want to avenge her ancestors and father, or did she have other ns?
This woman was very scheming. Her brilliant performance had even fooled Su Yu.
It was really unwise to trust her unconditionally.
The Dark King Sighed and put away Sima Baidis remains.
Lets leave as soon as possible. After so many years, Fu Bingyu should have noticed that Ive secretly used Divine Arts to teleport people from different regions into the secret realm. This ce is very unsafe.
Su Yu agreed.
The group packed up briefly and left the secret realm immediately.
Almost as soon as they returned to the moon worship sect, Fu Bingyu came to the front of the vortex in the secret realm. With a casual palm strike, a vortex was pierced through and swept inside. He snorted coldly, The aura has just dissipated. It seems that he has just left.
He narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the Moon worship sect.
The Moon Worship Sects altar.
Before entering, Su Yu thought for a moment and opened the doomsday disk.
The two of you, if Im not wrong, Fu Bingyu cant find you. He may very well use the power of the Moon worship sect to find you. In order to avoid trouble, Ill have to trouble the two of you to stay in this cave abode world for the time being.
The Dark King and Wang Dahu had no objections.
Having seen Fu Bingyus cunning, it was better for them to be more cautious.
After sending the two of them into the world-destroying te cave world, Su Yu put on the extremely ck dust robe, took out the moon worship sect masters identity token, and hung it on his body. He stepped onto the altar.
The saintess immediately sensed the moon worship sect masters appearance and appeared.
Where have you been for the past half a year?The saintess questioned unhappily.
After the wind and cloud vi, the Moon worship sect leader had left in a hurry and disappeared without a trace, leaving all the administrative matters to her.
How was this like a sect leader?
There are some private matters.Su Yu said indifferently, Has anything big happened recently?
The saintess stared at him as if she was looking at a strange person. Could it be that you didnt notice that pir of Light?
Su Yu suddenly understood. Oh, its Cang Sheng Chess, right? I know.
The SAINTESS said lightly, You still ask if you know!! Cang Sheng chess was activated. Within 49 days, the strongest 49 people of the dark star civilization would be summoned by the chessboard to participate in the game. With our strength, we would definitely be included. Now, lets talk about how to deal with it!
Her expression was solemn. She took Cang Sheng chess very seriously.
Su Yu was embarrassed. He held Cangsheng chess in his hand, but he did not know as much as the SAINTESS, an outsider.
At this moment, Cangsheng chess was lying in the nine jade spirit pearl with the little qilin.
Cangsheng chess would be activated in 49 days, and it would still appear.
If we deal with it... We should let the five factions alliance unite, right?Su Yu said without hesitation.
At the moment, no one knew what the rules of the game were, so it was definitely right for them to ally with each other.
The saintess arched her brows slightly. Thats a good idea, but theres only one final victor of the all life chess game. The alliance of the five sects is a temporary alliance formed by the Emperors killing sword. They might not form an alliance with each other on the all life chess game.
Su Yu did not think much of it. The dustless Moon sect was under his control, and the green underworld was about to be controlled by another puppet. Even the wind cloud vis Sima Biyun and Su Yu had achieved great sess and were willing to listen to his orders.
He really could not see the reason why the five sects alliance would not listen to him.
However, on the surface, he naturally would not expose himself. He said, Then Ill have to trouble the Holy Maiden to contact them.
Why me?The Holy Maiden asked.
Because I have to cultivate and dont have time to meddle in other peoples business.Su Yu chuckled and walked away.
The Holy Maiden gnashed her teeth in hatred. That bastard!
However, she was very concerned about Cang Sheng Qi. Even though she was angry, she had no choice but to take the initiative to contact him.
In the end, she discovered to her surprise that the dustless moon sect and wind cloud vi were actually very cooperative with her.
She didnt even have the chance to say anything to persuade him before both parties nodded in agreement.
Sima Biyun even took the initiative to propose that she would issue amand in the name of the alliance of the five sects. This caused the Holy Maidens confidence to soar.
Both factions are giving me so much face?The Holy Maiden couldnt help butugh. If thats the case, why do we still need the Moon Worship sect master? Isnt it enough to have me as the Holy Maiden?
Su Yu left the moon worship hall and directly appeared in Princess Ru Chens bedroom.
Her cultivation had improved tremendouslypared to before.
She was actually the first to break through to the heaven and Earth Emperor Realm within half a year!
At this moment, she was taking a bath in the bathtub, humming a pleasant tune.
Suddenly, the space in front of her moved. The istion that she had set up did not stop her at all.
She stared nkly at the space that was moving. Su Yus figure appeared.
How could Su Yu have thought that princess ru Chen would take a bath at this moment?
When she realized that something was wrong, princess ru Chens soft shoulders that were exposed to the waters surface had already entered her sight. There was also the faintly discernible mellow development under the water.
Ah!Princess Ru Chen squatted down in the water with a plop, only revealing her head outside. She red at Su Yu with a red face and shame. You... Why are you like this?
Su Yu turned his head away awkwardly and muttered, The spacew also has its inconvenient moments.
It was precisely because the spacew was too powerful that the ordinary istion was unable to stop him and allowed him to enter directly.
That, Im sorry...Su Yu said embarrassedly.
A rustling sound of clothes being put on could be heard. Princess ru Chen put on her clothes with a red face and said angrily, Thats enough!
Su Yu looked over and couldnt help but recall the scene just now in her mind. Naturally, shepared it to her figure.
She couldnt tell. She didnt feel it when she put on her clothes. She didnt expect that her body was still very interesting.
What are you looking at?Princess ru Chen crossed her arms in front of her chest and gritted her teeth. She was both angry and amused.
She had so many opportunities in the past, but she didnt see Su Yu do anything to him. Today, he was acting like that... seriously!
Ahem... Congrattions. Youve be a heaven and earth emperor. If your father knew, he would be very happy,Su Yu said.
Princess ru Chens eyes shed with a gentle light. Yes, father would be very happy to know that Ive also be a heaven and Earth Emperor.
She could not help but hold the phoenix-shaped ne around her neck.
After a long silence, she said longingly, Brother Su Yu, I want to go back to the great Yu Emperor dynasty to visit father.
Su Yu nodded slightly and said, Sure...
However, Su Yus words suddenly turned cold. He said indifferently, As long as you die.
In the past, he could only rely on the subtle differences between princess ru Chen and Princess Ling long. But now, with just a casual nce, he could see through their souls.
At this moment, the blood-red soul suppressed princess ru Chens soul and upied the dominant position.
In other words, the one in control of the body now was Princess Ling long.
And she even tried to say some words that she missed Dongfang Xia to confuse Su Yu and make him think that princess ru Chen was still in control of the body.
Unfortunately, Su Yus soul attainments were no longer the same as before. He had already noticed the abnormality the moment he entered.
Princess ru Chen blinked her eyes in confusion and red at him. What nonsense are you talking about? We havent seen each other for such a long time, and youre already saying such things...
Su Yu smiled lightly. I didnt expect that even after I let that little bug in to devour your soul, your soul still hasnt dissipated. This is truly unexpected.
Upon hearing this, princess ru Chens expression froze.
Her clear eyes became deep and experienced.
Su Yu! You... you bastard! You actually let in an unknown bug while I was sleeping and Ate My Soul!Princess Ling long exposed herself, her eyes spitting fire.
Before she fainted, in order to ensure that Su Yu wouldnt be ruthless, she killed her and princess ru Chen together and cast a curse on Su Yu.
Once she died, Su Yu would also die immediately.
She had never expected that Su Yu would actually see where her soul was. Moreover, he had found a bug from God knows where and had bitten her soul until it was severely injured.
Her current soul was extremely weak, not even half of what it was a few years ago
It would not be long before princess ru Chen, whose strength had greatly improved, would even suppress her soul.
She was extremely angry at her soul, and her killing intent had already risen.
The Curse of life and death was to link this body to Su Yu.
However, the curse of life and death wouldnt activate when Princess Ling Longs soul was destroyed.
In other words, Su Yu had already found a way to kill her safely.
She didnt dare to imagine whether she would still be able to wake up after falling into a deep sleep. She was afraid that she would be eaten up by those bugs while she was asleep.
Earlier, she had disguised herself as princess ru Chen in order to give Su Yu a trump card that caught him off guard and kill him on the spot.
But since she had been seen through, she could only kill him by force.
Instantly, she chanted the ancientnguage of the Dragon n again.
Su Yus eyes turned cold. This was a secret technique of the Dragon ns imperial family. Dragon blood was boiling!
He had seen with his own eyes the scene where she had almost killed the moon worship sect leader with this technique.
The power of this technique was beyond imagination!
Chapter 1921 1,816, The Ice Hornless Insect Clan
However, after so many years, he was no longer the Su Yu of the past.
In front of the three crowns, he might not necessarily be powerless to resist.
To be precise, it was Princess Linglong who could no longer do anything to Su Yu.
? With a thought, she was about to summon the white emperor puppet.
Suddenly, a great pressure descended upon the sky above the moon worship sect.
Su Yus heart suddenly trembled. It hade so quickly!
There was no one else besides Fu Bingyu who could possess such pressure and descend upon the Moon Worship sect.
Princess Linglong also felt the pressure from this person, and the Dragon n incantation she was mumbling suddenly stopped.
She was also worried that her identity as a dragon would be exposed.
Where is the Moon Worship sect leader?A dignified and cold voice swept over.
Su Yu stared deeply at Princess Ling long and said, I believe you also feel that this persons strength is unfathomable. He is not someone that can be easily provoked. How about putting aside our grudges for now?
Regarding Su Yus strength, Princess Ling long held a deep fear. She did not have the slightest confidence that she could kill him within a short period of time.
The best n for now was to postpone it for now.
HMPH!Princess Linglongs figure shed and she hid in a secret ce.
Su Yu returned to the altar and looked at the dark king who was standing in the sky.
That unique dark kings aura also attracted Bai Li and the other protectors. They came forward in fear and trepidation.
We pay our respects to the Dark King!Su Yu led the protectors to bow first.
The Dark King looked over casually. This nce almost pierced through the extremely ck dust robe on Su Yus body.
Then, he looked away indifferently and said, Pass down the order. Search the entire territory for the following three people and one beast.His fingertip drew a clear picture in the air.
It was none other than the dark king, Wang Dahu, and the disguised Su Yu and little qilin.
Su Yu said without hesitation, All members of the moon worship sect obey the Dark Kings decree.
The Dark King looked at him indifferently. Dont you want to know who they are?
Su Yus performance was very clean and neat, which aroused his curiosity.
If the Dark King wants to tell me, he will definitely tell me. Now that the Dark King hasnt said anything, I just need to carry out the Dark Kings mission seriously,Su Yu said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.
He didnt show any servile behavior in front of the dark king, because the strong would only talk to people with dignity as equals.
If you gave up your dignity, the strong would also treat you as a lowly person.
As expected, a trace of admiration shed through the Dark Kings indifferent eyes. Not bad! I didnt expect the moon worship sect to have such a sect leader! mm, dont worry about it. If theres merit, this king wont treat you unfairly.
Well do our best. We dont dare to ask for rewards,Su Yu said. Then, he immediately gave the order to make the three humans and one beast into thousands of photographic jade seals and send them to the various branches of the moon worship sect.
All the disciples of the Moon worship sect were mobilized to look for the three humans and one beast in the image.
The Dark King nodded in satisfaction. He threw down a uniquemunication jade pendant and said, Send me a message immediately if you have any news.
Yes, Dark King!
After watching Fu Bingyu leave, Su Yu fumbled for themunication jade pendant with a thoughtful look on his face.
Is it a test for me?Su Yu thought to himself.
It was very likely that Fu Bingyu was doubting whether or not he was protecting the dark king.
After all, the real dark king had a very strong rallying power among the ten great forces.
It was hard to guarantee that the moon worship sect master would not seek refuge with the dark king and hide it.
His face was expressionless and did not reveal the slightest abnormality. He held a meeting for three days in a row, urging the missionary elders to supervise the branch and mobilize all the believers to look for it.
During this time, he didnt rx at all. He seemed to take this matter very seriously.
High in the sky above the moon worship sects altar, a vague figure had just left quietly.
It had to be said that Fu Bingyu was extremely patient. He waited for three days and three nights before he was finally relieved.
Su Yus eyes shed vaguely. Did he manage to hide it for the time being?
His heart moved slightly. He came to the ce where he had met Princess Linglong.
She walked out from the dark.
Su Yu immediately prepared to crush the dragon-shaped ne and strike first.
However, Princess Linglong suddenly raised her head and said solemnly, Hold On! I dont want to fight with you for the time being. At least I dont want to expose my identity when there are ice hornless beetles nearby.
Ice hornless beetles? Fu Bingyu?
However, since she was willing to live in harmony for the time being, Su Yu naturally wouldnt provoke this woman for no reason.
As the daughter of the Dragon Emperor, who knew how many hidden abilities she had?
The ice hornless beetles are the upper-ss races among the middle-ss and third-ss races, right?Su Yu had a deeper understanding of the myriad races in the starry skies, so he spoke slowly at this moment.
Princess Ling long nodded, a trace of hatred in her eyes. Thats right. Back then, it was only thanks to the Dragon ns imperial family that we were able to turn the tables. From a low-ss race to a middle-ss and third-ss race, but in the end, we followed the creator Dragon to defect. HMPH!
Oh? A follower of the creator Dragon? Su Yu was surprised.
At this moment, if Princess Linglong was discovered by the people of the ice hornless insect n, it didnt take much imagination to know what would happen to her.
No wonder she was willing to swallow her anger and temporarily let go of the debt of Su Yu destroying more than half of her soul.
Do you have a grudge against him?Princess Linglong suddenly asked.
Su Yu thought for a moment and nodded slightly. There are some minor grudges. Why?
Its nothing. If youck helpers, perhaps I can be counted as one,Princess Linglong said coldly.
There was no doubt about her strength. Even the three-crowned emperor might not be able to do anything to her.
Su Yus eyes lit up slightly. He asked hesitantly, Can I trust you?
Dont worry. The grudges between us are nothingpared to the deep hatred between the ice hornless beetles,princess Linglong said.
After thinking for a long time, Su Yu nodded. Okay, I think I will need you soon. For the time being, you can continue to stay by my side as Princess Ruchen.
The cold look in Princess Linglongs eyes receded like the tide, revealing a pure look. She rolled her eyes and said, Okay, brother Su Yu.
This nce made Su Yus mind go numb.
This Woman!
Returning to the altar, Su Yus soul came to the world-ending te.
After a casual scan, he saw that the dark king was in the area where the former nine regions continent was located. He was floating in the sky above a building called True Dragon City. He looked thoughtfully at the building that was carved with Su Yus divine statue.
Su Yu had not been here for a long time. After a casual scan, he surprisingly found that in the world of the world-ending te, whether it was the former nine regions continent, theter divine realm, or the lost ancient divine realm.., there were statues of Su Yu in Dulin.
With a rough nce, there were no less than a hundred statues.
Countless creatures expressed their admiration toward the statues, and thousands of strands of power of faith gathered in the statues.
Do you also cultivate the path of faith?The dark king asked thoughtfully without turning his head.
Su Yu shook his head slightly. No, the path of faith has a lot of ws. From my observation, those who cultivate the path of faith have a great degree of damage to their souls. It seems that they can improve their strength in a short time, but in fact, there are endless troubles in the future.
Dark King revealed a hint of surprise, You can actually see it so clearly? When I found out that you are the moon worship sect master, to be honest, I thought that you were not far from death.
Oh?Su Yus heart moved, How much do you know about the path of Faith?
Dark Kings eyes revealed a hint of seriousness, I dont know much. I only know that in the end, when one cultivates the path of faith, he has always been a dowry for others! The deeper one cultivates, the greater the sacrifice.
Dowry for whom?Su Yu asked again.
Dark king said slowly, The path of faith is like a food chain from top to bottom. The big fish eats the small fish, the small fish eats the shrimp, and the shrimp eats the mud. An expert who spreads the path of faith can devour cultivators who convert to the path of faith he spreads. Those above him can devour his path of faith, and so on. Until the peak existence who created the path of faith, he is at the top of the food chain.
Su Yu instantly understood what he meant, and his eyes revealed a deep surprise.
In order to prevent their souls from being devoured by the next-level Apostle, the next-level apostle had to work hard to expand the number of people who had converted to the path of faith, and work hard to develop the offline world. The offline world would also continue to develop more offline worlds, and so on, it was an endless expansion.
It was precisely because of a simr mechanism that the moon worship sect was able to develop from nothing into one of the ten great sects of the Dark Star civilization in just a few hundred years.
And the Moon worship sect was perhaps only one of the lower levels of this mechanism.
The person at the top of the path of faith was probably an unimaginable big shot.
Staring at the statues, Su Yu felt his hair stand on end and did not want to touch them. He thought to himself, Didnt Xia Jingyu consider the endless harm caused by the statues of the path of faith that she left behind?
The person who set up the statue for you is quite extraordinary.Dark King stared at the statue, he said meaningfully, Based on my understanding, the power of faith absorbed by the statue is very difficult to preservepletely. About 90% of the faith will disappear into nothingness again. However, the statue in front of me is really marvelous!
Not only does it not let the power of faith dissipate, but it also allows the power of faith to continue to condense in the statue!Dark Kings eyes were full of admiration. Such a method of setting up can be said to be superb. At least, I have never heard of such an exquisite method of gathering the power of faith.
Especially the one right now. The power of faith that it has absorbed over a long period of time has reached an extremely huge level. Just this one alone isparable to Fu Bingyus 300 years of gathering. It can be said to be astonishing.
This one was built by Qin Xian er when Xia Jingyu left. It had been built for the longest time.
In addition, the power of faith that it had absorbed did not dissipate at all. After so many years, it was not surprising that the power of faith that it had umted exceeded Fu Bingyus 300 years of gathering.
Although the other 100 statues had not been built for a long time, because they hadpletely preserved the power of faith, they were still very terrifying.
If all the power of faith of the statues were added up, it would probably reach an unimaginable level.
I still have some bits and pieces of knowledge about the power of faith. If you are interested, you can take it and have a look.The Dark King tapped the space between his brows with his fingertip, capturing a part of his memory and sealing it in a jade seal.
Su Yu felt as if he had obtained a treasure. After bidding farewell, he returned to the outside world.
The living beings in the world ending te only felt Su Yus aura appear in a hurry before disappearing quietly.
Some people felt a deep sense of loss in their hearts.
Chapter 1922 1,817, Ten Powers
Su Yu also noticed it and sighed softly, Im sorry. Ill definitely return on the day I break through to the Emperor Realm.
Without another word, Su Yu closed his eyes and immediately digested the information rted to the path of faith.
At the same time.
The entire dark star civilization was in a state of turmoil. The appearance of the universal chess was like a meteorite falling into the vast ocean, setting off endless waves.
The people who were qualified to be selected by the variousrge factions were all making preparations.
On this day, Su Yu received an urgent message from Sima Biyun.
There were only four words in the message.
Someone from the north!
There was only one exnation for the north that she was referring to.
The fiverge factions from the North had arrived.
Su Yus heart was unperturbed. It was unexpected and within reason.
The all life chess was about to be held. If the fiverge factions did not seize the time to discuss the fiverge factions from the south, it would be strange if they did not discuss it with each other.
However, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the five major forces in the north wereing aggressively.
If the five major forces in the south did not unite at this moment, they would probably suffer a great loss in the negotiations.
However, the moon worship sect would need a month to travel to the wind and cloud vi.
By the time the five sects gathered, the Cangsheng chess would have already begun.
Just as he was frowning, he suddenly looked up and took a deep breath. He found that there were eighteen stars that were arranged in a mysterious formation that came with themunication jade seal.
They hovered above the moon worship sects altar and emitted an iparably powerful teleportation power. It wasparable to one of the three great divine arts of the Dark King, the ster transposition!
The Heavenly Star Nine Yin Nine Yang Great Formation?Su Yu was secretly surprised. This formation was truly terrifying.
It actually had such heaven-shaking power.
The teleportation power before his eyes was probably just the tip of the iceberg.
Su Yu became more and more worried about the consequences of handing the formation stone over to Sima Biyun.
After pausing for a moment, Su Yu sent a message to inform the SAINTESS. The SAINTESS who had received the news immediately rushed over.
She was very concerned about the Cang Sheng chess. She would definitely not miss the meeting of the ten great forces. Lets go. The five great forces of the north havee with ill intentions. The Wind Cloud Vi alone will not be able to handle it.
Hold on, lets wait for one more person,Su Yu said.
The Saintess was suspicious. Not long after, she frowned and stared at Little Niaoyi. Half of her body was leaning on Su Yus shoulder. Princess ru Chen asked, Are you sure you want to bring her along?
Su Yu felt the pressure from her arm. She red at the mischievous princess ling long and coughed dryly. Cant I bring the cult masters wife to the banquet?
The SAINTESS could not describe the moon worship cult masters stupidity.
This was not a game. Once the ten great forces gathered together and could note to an agreement, it would be a time for them to fight.
With her strength that had just broken through to be the single-crowned emperor, she would probably be killed in an instant.
However, she was toozy to waste her breath on it. Suit yourself!
She immediately stepped into the vortex with Su Yu and princess ru Chen.
After that, the three of them felt the world spinning.
After the time it took to brew a cup of tea.
The silhouettes of the three of them flickered on the floating meteorite in the wind cloud vi.
Looking below, Sima Biyun, Lu Wuming, and master Bao Kun were already waiting for them.
To be precise, the five sects alliance had long since ceased to exist in name. The leaders of the five sects were either dead or controlled by someone.
If word got out, no one would believe it.
Moon Worship Sect Master, Moon Worship Holy Maiden... and thisdy, youre here?Master Bao Kun and Sima Biyun weed them.
Thetter looked at Princess Ruchen strangely, not knowing who she was.
This is my wife, Princess Ru Chen.Su Yu introduced calmly.
Sima Biyun was slightly taken aback. She nced at the holy maiden beside her and thought to herself, shouldnt the wife of the Moon Worship sect leader be a holy maiden??
With the Holy Maidens strange status in the moon worship sect, who would believe that she wasnt the future sect leaders wife?
But what was going on right now?
The Holy Maidens face turned slightly red. She nced at the two of them and her expression turned unnatural.
The three of them were together, and their rtionship was indeed rather delicate.
Oh, so its the cult masters wife. Wee!Sima Biyun said with a smile.
Princess Ru Chen replied with a faint smile.
Su Yu nced at Master Bao Kun. Master Bao Kun was his puppet, and with just a nce, he received the message.
Almost as soon as he arrived, Su Yu and the others arrived.
In other words, the heavenly star nine yin and nine Yang Formation sent both of them here at the same time. Its power could be said to be terrifying.
With our strength, it seems like we are alone.The Saintess went straight to the point and frowned deeply.
The Lord of the sword sealing pavilion was killed by the Emperors killing sword, and the Lord of the Azure Underworld Prefecture was killed by the Windcloud Manor Lord. Only the three factions were left. They were probably not enough.
At this moment, master Bao Kun said mysteriously, Its alright. The Master of the Azure Underworld Pce will appear soon.
After hearing this, the Holy Maiden and Sima Bi Yun were both stunned.
The Master of the Azure Underworld Pce was already dead!
As he was talking to himself, master Bao Kun seemed to have sensed something. He flew up into the air and rushed out of the manor. He said, Hes here. Ill go and wee him.
In the distance, a storage ring that Su Yu had sent to him using the power of space appeared in master Bao Kuns palm.
After opening it, a ck-robed man wearing the identity token of the Master of the Azure underworld appeared.
He wasnt just anyone. He was the Master of the azure underworld pce that Su Yu had disguised as another puppet.
The two of them returned together. The holy maiden and Sima Bi Yun were both shocked, but they had different thoughts.
The Holy Maiden was shocked. That person disguised as master Bao Kun, but its not enough. He actually disguised himself as the master of the Azure Underworld Pce. Hes really audacious. Isnt he afraid of being exposed?
Just likest time, the Holy Maiden didnt expose him. Instead, her admiration for him grew deeper.
Sima Biyun knew that the moon worship sect master intended to use the token of the Master of the Azure Underworld Pce. However, she didnt expect that the Master of the Azure Underworld Pce would e back to life.
She looked at Su Yu with slightly more vignce.
However, the five great leaders had at least gathered four of them, so they were much more confident now.
The four of them first discussed with each other and discussed the bottom line of this discussion. Then, they set off together and arrived at the border between the Sacred Mountain and the Wind Cloud Vi.
When they arrived, the four dark moon nsmen with powerful auras were already waiting for them.
Each of their auras had reached the level of three crowns. One of them had a stronger aura than nameless Lu.
This person had a cold face, giving off a cold feeling that was difficult toe into contact with.
Su Yu didnt know if it was an illusion, but he actually felt like he had seen this woman somewhere before.
However, he couldnt tell where exactly.
The strangest thing was that the woman threw a nce at Su Yu. At first, she seemed to be deep in thought, then she was surprised and looked at Su Yu up and down.
This woman... Whats going on?Su Yu was secretly shocked.
The way she looked at him made Su Yu feel that the extremely ck dust robe on his body was directly seen through, as if there was no istion effect at all.
However, this was a robe that even the four crowns could not see through. How could this woman see through it?
Who is that?Su Yu asked the Saintess telepathically.
However, the SAINTESS replied disdainfully, What? You had an affair with the mistress of the Fengyun Vi, and now you want to attack the Master of the Divine Cloud Mountain, the leader of the ten forces? I advise you not to hit her. This woman is not simple. You Cant afford to offend her.
So it was her!
The leader of the number one force of the dark star civilization, Yun Qianshuang!
Although Su Yu had never seen her before, her reputation was as well-known as thunder.
She was known as the number one expert of the dark star civilization, below the dark king. She had been a peerless beauty since she was young.
Of course, that was because of the Dark Moon races foresight. With the human races foresight, her skin was as ck as ink. It really didnt conform to their aesthetic standards.
The two sides met and stood on the border and started chatting.
Sima Biyun still appeared as the wife of the Fengyun Manor Head. She didnt say a word, but secretly controlled nameless Lu to talk.
The sect master of the Sealed Sword Pavilion didnte?The one who spoke was Yun Qianshuang. As the leader of the north, she had full authority to negotiate on behalf of the northern powers.
Nameless Lu smiled faintly at her and said, Didnt the sect Master of Your Star Gallop sect also note?
A few years ago, the sect master of the star Gallop sect had fallen in the battle between the Five Great Powers.
Yun Qianshuang said indifferently, The sect master of the star Gallop sect had fallen by ident. Could it be that the sect master of the Sealed Sword Pavilion had also fallen outside?
Nameless Lu said, Of course not! Feng Sword Pavilions sect master is still on his way here.
Oh? Is That So?Yun Qianshuang gave a faint smile and took a step forward. She said, Then, lets discuss the matter of the Cang Sheng Chess.
The Cloud Fog Divine Mountain led another force here. They must be prepared. Why Dont you share your opinions?
Yun Qianshuang looked at them leisurely, especially at Su Yu and master Bao Kun, she said, In my opinion, your Southern Alliance will send forty-nine experts to join the five great factions in the north. Only then will you be able to consolidate the strength of the dark star civilization and deal with the external enemies.
Sima Biyun didnt have any objections to the existence of the external enemies.
In the entire dark star civilization, other than the ten major factions, there was another extremely powerful faction.
The Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce!
The strength of the experts in the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce was always unknown, but there were definitely many of them!
At the very least, it was rumored that the leader of the branch of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce in Dark Star, the Sword Alliance Master, was an existence with four crowns. It was hard to estimate how many experts he had under him.
Its natural to fight against external enemies. The chess of themon life originated from our dark star civilization. Theres no reason for the opportunity to be snatched away by outsiders,nameless Lu said. However, why should the five major factions of the south join your north instead of you joining us?
The corners of Yun Qianshuangs mouth curled up into a mocking smile. Just based on that, all of you added together are not even a match for me.
Although she was a woman, she had a domineering aura.
Su Yu frowned slightly. What a big tone.
The rumored Yun Qianshuang was indeed powerful, but she was only slightly stronger than nameless Lu.
Where did she get the confidence to challenge all of them alone?
Nameless Luughed arrogantly. Yun Qianshuang, we havent seen each other for hundreds of years. Your Tone has gone crazy. Why Dont we spar now?
Yun Qianshuang smiled, Theres no need to spar. All of you, attack together. If you can shake me, then I will lose. I will lead the northern forces to listen to your orders.
Oh? Su Yu could not help but be surprised.
This womans tone was too... too arrogant!
It was so arrogant that even the four crowns might not have such confidence!
Chapter 1923 1,818, The Decree Of The Dark King
Even someone as strong as the four crowns could only say that they were not afraid of their attacks. Even if they were to be shaken, the four crowns would not have absolute confidence.
This woman was full of confidence. Could it be that she really had the strength to rival the four crowns?
Even Su Yu could not help but feel a deep sense of fear.
Sima Bi Yun narrowed her eyes. Nameless Lu received the news and immediately agreed, Are you serious?
Unexpectedly, before he could finish his sentence, Yun Qianshuang teased him again, Of course Im not serious. Do you really think Im that stupid?
She giggled and looked like she was teasing them.
Su Yu and the othersfaces twitched when they heard her unexpected words.
She was the leader of the top ten factions after all. wasnt it a little too much to tease her at such a solemn asion?
Looking at the leaders of the other three factions behind her, they either stood at a distance to show that they didnt know her, rubbed their noses in embarrassment, or stared at her in disappointment.
It was obvious that this womans absurd behavior wasnt something that happened in a day or two. They had long gotten used to it.
Sima Bi Yun snorted in disdain. She had thought that this woman really had such strength.
So... she was just like that.
Nameless lu snorted, Ive made a joke! Lets Be Serious!
The four great factions had traveled a long distance toe here and had managed to escape from the chaotic state of the battle within a short period of time. How could they not have any ns?
The serious proposal is...yun Qian Shuang saidzily, Within ten days, everyone must submit to me.
Nameless Lu said unhappily, Mountain chieftain Yun, a joke can not be taken lightly. We are gathered here not to listen to your jokes.
Who knew that the gazes of the leaders of the three great powers in the north would turn solemn as they stared at them.
Right now, I am serious,Yun Qianshuang said calmly.
Sima Biyun narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly. Seriously..
But this was even more arrogant than what she had just said!
The north and South had existed for many years, and neither side was willing to submit to the other. No one had ever been qualified to unify the other side.
Nameless Lu raised his eyebrows and asked, What about your backing?
Su Yus eyes flickered slightly. In front of the entire world, he did not believe that the northern powers would be stupid enough to choose to start a war at this juncture and cause both sides to suffer heavy losses.
However, why did he need the five Southern forces to submit?
Only the Dark King was qualified to do so, right?
However, the Dark King had never interfered in the battles between the ten forces, never.
Shua --
Yun Qianshuang took out an imperial decree that contained a majestic aura and tossed it into the air. The imperial decree rolled with a mighty pressure.
The chess game is about to begin. Yun Qianshuang will be given the title ofmander of the ten forces. She will join forces with the other forces to win the chess game.
That was the dark kings unique aura. No one would be mistaken.
The SAINTESS, who had been silent the entire time, narrowed her eyes. The Dark Kings Edict!
A strange expression appeared in Sima Biyuns beautiful eyes. Its an edict, its true!
Her expression became extremely ugly.
The Dark King, who had never interfered with the matters of the ten forces, had actually allowed Yun Qianshuang and the others to deal with the game of chess.
How could they be willing to ept such an overbearing and ridiculous decision?
If that was the case, their southern faction would bepletely controlled by the northern faction.
Although the time limit was only before the chess game of themon people.
These few days were enough for the northern faction to bring destruction to the south.
Even though Sima Biyun was on guard and had expected the four great factions of the north to join forces, they definitely did not have good intentions.
However, the situation hadpletely gone out of control.
Yun Qianshuang waved her delicate hand and closed the edict. She stared at them with a faint smile. Do you have any objections?
Sima Biyun and the Saintess fell silent.
How would they dare to object to the Dark Kings order?
Although the Dark King had never considered himself the ruler of the dark star civilization, his status was undoubtedly that of a supreme existence.
He had no choice but to listen to his edict.
Sima Biyuns eyes darted around repeatedly. She had no other choice.
The Dark King had yet to discover the fact that she had secretly manipted nameless Lu. If she were to resist the Dark Kings decision and provoke him toe personally, it would be bad for her if she were to discover something abnormal.
Wind cloud vi... will abide by the dark kings decision.Sima Biyun made her choice.
The SAINTESS sighed and looked at the moon worship sect master. Thetter pondered for a moment before deciding to agree.
Firstly, he didnt want to get too entangled with the dark king, just like Sima Biyun, so as to avoid being exposed.
Secondly, it would take a month for them to gather at the moon worship sect. Even if they were temporarily taken over by the northern powers, it wouldnt be a big deal. A round trip would take two months. It was believed that they wouldnt head to the Moon Worship Sects territory at all.
Master Bao Kun and the Master of Azure Underworld Pce naturally agreed to it.
Their treasure trove had all been emptied by Su Yu, so it wasnt a big deal for them to be ruled by the northern powers.
It didnt take long for Yun Qianshuang to receive their reply.
A trace of disappointment appeared in her eyes. She said in boredom, I was still thinking about who would resist and let me find an opportunity to practice my skills. I didnt expect that all of you would be as cowardly as mice!
Alright, then Ill head to your respective powers to make arrangements now,Yun Qianshuang said indifferently.
Ill be in charge of heading to the wind cloud vi and temporarily Take Charge!
Hua Hun will head to the Dustless Moon sect and take charge of the Territory!
Hua Hun was the current Hindrance Master of Miao Xiang Workshop, one of the five great factions in the north. He specialized in Soul Secret Arts.
Leng Yun, youll be in charge of the Green Underworld Pce!
Leng Yun was the Abbey Dean of the heartless Daoist Temple, one of the five great factions. He specialized in the Heartless Dao.
Emperor Yu, youll head to the Moon Worship Sect.Yun Qianshuang nced at the moon worship sect master.
Sima Biyun was slightly surprised by Yun Qianshuangs arrangements.
Emperor Yu was the current Pce Master of the Heavenly Pce. His strength was second only to Lu Wuming, and he was the third strongest expert among the ten great factions.
He had actually arranged for him to be sent to the moon worship sect, which was the weakest among the ten great factions. Such an arrangement was slightly unusual.
Could it be that the moon worship sect had something that Yun Qianshuang valued or feared?
Emperor Yu nodded his head silently and muttered, What if someone doesnt agree?
Yun Qianshuang said indifferently, Then how do you think we should deal with those who disobeyed the dark kings orders and obstructed the ns of themon people?
Kill.Emperor Yu understood and looked at Su Yu with a hint of coldness in his eyes.
Isnt that right?Yun Qianshuang spread her hands. Therefore, the leaders of the southern powers, its best for you to cooperate with our northern arrangements in the near future. Otherwise, I cant guarantee that the dark king wonte personally.
Sima Biyuns expression was extremely solemn. Her wind cloud vi was not far from here and they would arrive very soon.
On the other hand, the moon worship sect, which was the furthest away, might be safe and sound.
Since thats the case, lets split up and act separately,Yun Qianshuang said. At the same time, she casually grabbed four small five-colored stones. She kept one for herself and gave the other three to Hua Hun, Leng Shan, and Emperor Yu.
Hua Hun was a young woman. However, under Su Yus soul, there was an old woman with white hair and a wrinkled face.
However, she looked very young.
As the saying went, it was difficult to paint skin and bones, and it was difficult to paint people and souls. She lived up to her name. She had the appearance of a young girl and an old soul.
Master Bao Kun, lets go. Bring me to the dustless moon sect.She smiled charmingly and crushed the five-colored stone in her hand. Immediately, a ball of colorful light enveloped the two.
However, a momentter, Su Yu was secretly shocked.
Through the spiritual connection, he learned that Master Bao Kun had been teleported back to the dustless moon sect, which was half a month away.
That small stone was an extremely powerful teleportation item.
Chapter 1924 1,819, Acting Sect Master
Sima Biyuns expression changed slightly as she whispered, Didnt they say that the divine tiange stone on the Divine Cloud Mountain was extinct many years ago and couldnt be mined anymore?
Yun Qianshuang smiled happily. Haha, of course it was thrown out from the graves of our ancestors. Those old fellows even brought a divine tiange stone with them when they died. They really dont understand how to understand our descendants.
This... was the first time she had seen someone so happy when they dug up their ancestorsgraves!
Following that, Yun Qianshuang crushed the five-colored divine stone as well.
It was clearly only a two-day journey, yet she recklessly used the extinct tiange divine stone. It could be said that it was a reckless waste of a heavenly treasure!
After she left, Leng Shan invited the Master of Qingming Prefecture to teleport away.
In the end, only Emperor Yu was left. He casually swept his gaze over Su Yu and the two women beside him.
He only swept his gaze over the SAINTESS, lingering on Princess Ru Chen for a moment before a strange light shed and disappeared.
Without saying a word, he crushed the tiange divine stone.
Not long after, they appeared in the sky above the moon worship sects sacred altar.
Princess Ru Chen secretly curled her lips. How long has it been since they left?
Su Yus expression also sank slightly. The Wind Cloud Vi had the heavenly star nine yin and nine Yang great formation, while the Cloud Mist Divine Mountain had the tiange divine stone. This was unexpected.
Is this the moon worship sect?Emperor Yu nced at them indifferently, shook his head, andmented, Its a trick to fool mortals. To be honest, Im quite surprised that such a force could be created.
His words did not conceal his contempt for the moon worship sect at all.
However, in the end, its foundation is still too weak. The main sect is of such a nondescript scale.Emperor Yus contempt deepened. You can imagine the following branches.
Su Yu said indifferently, I wonder how Dark King will feel if I tell him what you said.
Huh?Emperor Yu frowned. Then, he came to a realization and his expression changed slightly, he scolded sternly, HMPH! Dont even think aboutparing your trick to Dark Kings! You are fooling a mortal. He is respected from the bottom of the hearts of all the tribes. It is not the same as you.
He was anxious to rify himself and tter the dark king.
From the bottom of his heart... Not Necessarily.
Based on Su Yus personal experience, the mortals in the cave abode world did not believe in the illusory dark king, but the person in charge of the cave abode world who took good care of them.
However, these beliefs were forced to be given to the dark king.
Moreover, he believed that the leaders of all the tribes did not have any faith in the dark king.
In order to gain more faith in the Dark King in a short period of time, he was willing to give the order to create war and harm countless people.
It would be strange if the leaders of the tribes had faith!
Naturally, Su Yu would not exin. He said, What arrangements do you have? Speak.
Emperor Yu stared at him coldly. Watch your tone. From now on, I am the Moon Worship Sects leader. As for you, you are nothing. Just quietly wait by the side!
He was only temporarily in charge, yet he imed to be the leader of the Moon Worship sect.
The Saintess was secretly angry. The Moon Worship sect was being bullied by someone!
This was something that she did not even dare to think about in the past.
Su Yu frowned slightly. The moon worship sect was being abused by this person, so Su Yu would not feel sorry for it. However, there were some things and people that he had better not exceed Su Yus bottom line.
A cold light shed past Su Yus eyes.
Then please do as you please.
Emperor Yu chuckled. The first thing is to gather the guardian elders and core missionary elders in the altar to meet the new sect leader.
Su Yu paused his head and brought him to the Moon Worship Hall to issue a summon order.
After entering the hall, Emperor Yu flew to the sect leaders throne and sat down immediately.
When Protector Bai Li and the other elders came to pay their respects, they found that a stranger was sitting on the cult masters throne.
Unlike the previous soul-devouring worm, this persons cultivation was very high, making them feel endless pressure. They didnt act rashly and looked at the moon worship cult master for instructions.
However, thetter didnt say a word, making them confused.
Are they all here? !Feather Emperor nodded lightly, then, his expression turned solemn, Pass down the Dark Kings orders. The opening of the Chess Game of life is about to begin. For the time being, the northern forces will be in charge of the Southern forces. We will integrate the forces of the ten great forces and strive for the victory of the Chess Game of life. Anyone who disobeys will be disobeying the dark king and will be killed without mercy!! Do you all understand?
The Dark Kings orders? Protector Bai Li and the others were inexplicably horrified.
Dark King never interfered with the fight between the ten forces, how could it be..
What he said is true,Su Yu said.
His words put protector Bai Li and the others in an awkward situation. were they loyal to the moon worship sect master or the temporary sect master in front of them?
What, you still dont want to meet your new sect master?Emperor Yu snorted, and a powerful pressure came at them without any warning.
Protector Bai Li and the others were immediately suppressed until they fell to their knees.
The missionary elders cultivation was only that of a single-crowned emperor, so it was even more impossible for him to withstand it. All of them suffered quite a shock.
One of them, whose cultivation was very weak, was directly shaken until he spat out blood. His four limbs were sprawled on the ground, and he couldnt even get up.
He was the new core missionary elder who had been jointly promoted by the sect leader and the Saintess, Yang Tai!
Protector Bai Li and the others were greatly shocked. After struggling for a moment, they all shouted resentfully, Greetings, acting leader!
Only then did emperor feather nod his head with slight satisfaction.
However, when his gaze swept over Yang Tai who was lying on the ground, unable to move.., his gaze revealed contempt, A silver overlord is also qualified to be a missionary elder? Your Moon worship sect is really chaotic! As the saying goes, a new official takes over three fires. Since Im the new leader, the first fire will be to clean up the useless people in the sect!
He waved his sleeve, and Yang Tai was sent flying by a huge force.
Even if it was just a casual blow from the three crowned emperors, it was enough to directly shake the Silver Overlord into ashes.
Yang Tai was caught off guard, and blood gushed out on the spot. His body was ravaged and destroyed by that Majestic Primal Force!
The Saintesseyes were about to split open. Her slender body shed, and she blocked Yang Tais back, trying her best to disperse the attack that he had suffered.
However, she was also injured and flew out of the Moon Worship Hall.
Fortunately, Yang Tai was spared from death because of her attack, but he was also seriously injured and unconscious!
The Saintessred lips were full of blood. She stared coldly at Emperor Yu in the hall, Its okay to clean him up, but what do you mean by killing him?
Emperor Yus eyes darkened.
He killed to establish his authority. He wanted to tell these guardian elders who were unconvinced who was the real master.
Unexpectedly, the Saintess of the Moon worship sect acted on behalf of a small missionary elder.
I represent the Dark King. Im working for the Dark King. Are you dissatisfied with the Dark King by stopping me?Emperor Yu stood up, his eyes were full of killing intent. Besides, I find it strange. As a SAINTESS, you should be a subordinate of the cult master. But rumor has it that youre on equal footing with the cult master. Its unbelievable!
He walked over with his hands behind his back, his killing intent deepening step by step. Since this sect has decided to eliminate the ipetent, then we will eliminate them to the end!
Chapter 1925 1,820 Was A Heinous Act
The protectors were terrified when they heard this. The acting sect master wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of the Saintess!
Great Anger and fear lingered in their hearts.
Su Yu frowned deeply and shouted, Pce Master of Heaven Pce, Enough Is Enough!
He wanted to establish his power, but the price of executing Yang Tai and the Saintess was beyond Su Yus bottom line.
Emperor Yu turned a deaf ear to him. He only stared at the SAINTESS and said, Kneel down and submit to me. I can spare your life. Otherwise, your body and soul will be destroyed!
He didnt have the position of Moon worship sect master in his eyes. He treated him like air.
The saintess gritted her teeth and protected Yang Tai behind her. She said coldly, Emperor Yu, dont go too far!
The one who answered was Emperor Yu. He sneered contemptuously, Why go too far? Maybe Your Moon Worship sect should thank me for cleaning up the sect! For thest time, kneel down and submit. You Wont Die!
However, the SAINTESS had always been proud and arrogant, so how could she kneel down and submit?
She grabbed Yang Tais shoulder and flew out of the altar.
Emperor Yu had the Edict of the Dark King, so it was better not to confront him directly for the time being.
However, she wanted to retreat and ask Emperor Yu if he would agree.
Humph! The SAINTESS disobeyed the order of the dark king first, and disobeyed the order of the sect masterter. She is disobedient and Unforgivable!Emperor Yu snorted coldly, he threw out aw chain, and with the strongest attack, he wanted to destroy the Saintess and Yang Tai together.
The Saintessface changed, and she hurriedly circted her power of faith to fight against it.
The shield that was formed was extraordinary. It was about the level of a double-crowned king, and it was difficult for attacks below the level of a triple-crowned king to effectively destroy it.
However, the one who attacked was a triple-crowned king, and he was the third most powerful existence among the ten triple-crowned kings.
The Saintess couldnt fight him at all!
The chains shattered the SaintessShield and were about to destroy her body and soul.
At this moment, a strange space lotus flower bloomed in front of the SAINTESS.
The lotus flower bloomed rapidly and formed hundreds of spatial barriers.
With countless cracking sounds, the petals of the space lotus flower were crushed and couldnt block thew chains.
However, the momentum of thew chains was greatly reduced.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Saintess grabbed Yang Tai and fled.
Before she left, she turned around and gazed deeply at the moon worship sect leader who stood with his hands behind his back. For the first time, a trace of gratitude appeared in her heart.
She usually looked down on the moon worship sect leaders cowardice and ipetence. However, she didnt expect that at the critical moment, the Moon worship sect leader would disregard Emperor Yus strength and the Dark Kings edict to openly protect them.
A trace of apology was born.
Su Yu nodded slightly, indicating for her to take Yang Tai away for the time being and return when the storm had calmed down.
Thetter nodded and used some secret technique to teleport away.
When Emperor Yusw chainspletely shattered the space lotus, the Saintess and Yang Tai had already fled without a trace.
Emperor Yus eyes were cold. He turned his head with an ashen face and shouted in a low voice, You dare to defy me?
Su Yu slowly walked over and said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, Not only do I defy you, I also want to perish together with you!
His aura rose rapidly. It was obvious that he wanted to have a great battle with him.
Emperor Yuughed coldly. With you?
I will probably die first, but you wont have it easy either!! I really want to know how the Dark King will feel when he finds out that you killed one of the leaders of the forces when he was in need of manpower. Perhaps, he will be very grateful to you!
Hearing this, a trace of fear shed across the depths of Emperor Yus eyes.
He came here only to use the dark kings edict to destroy the moon worship sect and take away their resources.
How would he dare to fight to the death with the Moon Worship Sect Master?
Putting aside the oue of the battle, the Moon Worship sect master might die, but he would inevitably suffer serious injuries. The chess game of themon people was imminent, and serious injuries were equivalent to quitting.
Secondly, if the moon worship sect leader really died, would the dark king be angry? One didnt need to think to know the answer.
Therefore, he could attack anyone except for the moon worship sect leader.
Humph! I Am the Moon Worship sect leader now. You have no right to speak here. Scram to the side!He shouted coldly, and the aura on his body slowly disappeared.
Su Yus aura seemed to have risen to the level of a half-step emperor.
Hearing this, his aura suddenly stopped, and then slowly faded away.
He was only trying to scare the other party. If they really fought, he wouldnt be Emperor Yus match.
Even if he used the dragon-shaped ne around his neck, he still wouldnt be Emperor Yus match, and he would still reveal his true strength.
Therefore, Su Yu retreated when he saw the situation was favorable.
Emperor Yu did not manage to finish the fire. Instead, he turned his attention to the other targets.
Staring at the remaining six protectors, he frowned and said, Where are the other protectors? Why didnt they listen to the summons ande here? Are they looking down on me?
Those protectors had long died in Emperor Yus dynasty. Of course, they would note out to see him.
Protector Bai Li felt a deep fear in his heart. They had even dared to kill him in public, let alone a protector like him?
Reporting to acting cult master, they are currently out on a mission and have yet to return.Protector Bai Li immediately replied.
Emperor Yu coldly snorted, The moon worship cult is currently at an extremely critical period of expansion, yet they are taking the opportunity to hide outside instead of returning. Pass down my orders and strip them of their position as guardian elders!
He red at Su Yu and said, I dont wish for anyone to have any objections. Otherwise, HMPH!
If he was continuously stopped, he might have to kill a few people to establish his authority.
Su Yu looked at his nose and mouth with concern. If he wanted to deprive them, so be it. Those few people had already turned into ashes, so what if he wanted to deprive them.
Seeing that Su Yu did not protest, Emperor Yu retracted his gaze and turned to protector Bai Li, he said indifferently, As for the six of you, you just sit back and watch a useless person like the holy maiden wreak havoc on the moon worship sect, yet you are unmoved. It can be seen that all of you are just ordinary people.
Hearing this, protector Bai Li and the others were secretly furious.
The holy maiden being able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the sect leader was the sect leaders decision. How could the few of them be able to influence it?
It was simply unreasonable to me them.
Our sect is in the midst of employing people. Heavy punishments can be avoided, but the punishment is difficult to reduce.Emperor Yu said sternly, Six protectors, listen to my orders!
Protector Bai Li and the others looked at each other, their hearts uneasy. They bowed their heads and listened to the orders, Listen to the sacred words of the acting sect leader.
From now on, the six protectors will be stripped of their duties as protectors. You will be punished to open up a new branch of the Moon Worship sect. When will you prove your abilities and when will you be able toe back? Do you understand?Emperor Yu said slowly.
The six protectorsexpressions were extremely ugly.
They were stripped of their positions as protectors? They were demoted to missionary elders?
Apart from protector Bai Li who could barely hold his breath, the other protectors could no longer hold it in. They secretly transmitted their voices and cursed in anger.
Damn it! Ive used hundreds of years of achievements to climb up to the position of protector step by step. On what basis do you think you can take away my position of Protector with a single sentence?
If thats the case, is there a need for the moon worship sect to continue staying here? All the years of hard work must have been wiped out. I cant find a reason to continue being loyal to them.
Lets wait and see. After all, hes only the acting cult master. He might be able to give orders now. When he leaves, the cult master will summon us back.
As if he knew what they were thinking, Emperor Feathers lips curled into a mocking smile. He said seriously, In order to motivate you to work hard and serve the moon worship cult, we need to ce a restriction on all of you before we open up the altar.
Chapter 1926 1,821: Pay The Price
The six protectors werepletely enraged. Even protector Bai Li could no longer keep his cool as he said in a low voice, May I ask the acting cult master, who controls the restriction?
Nonsense! Of course its our cult!
Protector Bai Lis heart sank. If he controlled it, wouldnt it mean that after he left the moon worship cult, he would still control their lives and deaths?
This was something that he could not ept no matter what.
The six protectors looked at Su Yu in unison, asking for help.
However, Su Yu was unmoved.
The six protectors felt a chill in their hearts. Emperor Yu had the Edict of the Dark King, and even the cult master could not help him!
Instantly, the six of them fell into a difficult situation.
Finally, one of the protectors cupped his fists and said, The acting cult master reprimanded me very well. I am ipetent and am not qualified to take up the position of protector of the Moon worship sect. Therefore, I respectfully request to resign from the position of Protector.
What he meant was to quit the moon worship cult from now on and no longer have anything to do with the moon worship cult.
He would return after Su Yu regained control of the moon worship cult.
He believed that the moon worship cult master would ept them back then.
The rest of them understood one after another. Including protector Bai Li and the others, they all expressed their resignation.
Emperor Yu was silent for a moment before he nodded slowly, Agreed!
But before the six protectors could heave a sigh of relief.., emperor Yu continued, However, leave behind your storage space and all your personal belongings! It was moon worship who taught you everything. Since youre leaving now, dont take anything apart from yourselves.
? The six protectors were furious. What right did they have?
Those resources were the rewards they had obtained through their own hard work from moon worship sect. They had worked hard for many years.
Now, they were actually being asked to hand them over!
Protector Bai Li said in a deep voice, Acting cult master, all the things we have on us are our personal belongings. There is no reason for us to return them.
What answered him was the feather emperors cold gaze.
Bang --
Protector Bai Li was suddenly heavily injured and his body flew out of the Moon Worship Hall.
At the same time, the spatial storage device in his hand was taken away on the spot.
The other five were secretly furious. What was the difference between this and robbery?
I am a man of my word. If I say one more word, kill!Emperor Yu coldly looked at the remaining five.
They were filled with grief and anger, but under Emperor Yus oppression, they had no choice but to hand over their storage rings with hatred.
Only then would they be able to escape from the Moon Worship Hall.
Since you have already left the moon worship sect, in case you harm the disciples of the Moon Worship Sect, you have three days to leave the territory of the Moon worship sect.
With the help of the other protectors, protector Bai Li did not dare to speak out in anger and hurriedly fled.
In the main hall, the group of missionary elders felt their teeth turn cold as they were filled with anger.
They could see that this emperor Yu was clearly taking the opportunity to destroy the moon worship sect!
Forcing away the protectors was only one of them!
Alright, now lets Take a look at the moon worship sects treasury.Emperor Yus eyes revealed a trace of deep anticipation as he looked at Su Yu. Lead the way!
Su Yu did not say a word as he led the way.
The Moon Worship Sects resources were huge. Although there were not many that Su Yu was interested in, to Emperor Yu, this amount of resources was enough to expand the Heavenly Pces influence to another level.
On the contrary, the moon worship sect would shrink further.
The management of the Moon worship sect is too messy. In case the resources are wasted by me, I will be in charge of it for the time being.Emperor Yu did not say anything as he took all the resources in the Treasury.
Su Yu had no intention of stopping him.
Emperor Yu saw it and secretly despised it, With the Edict of the dark king in hand, I think you wont be able to create any waves!
Lets Go! Show me the properties controlled by the Moon Worship Sect!Emperor Yu was not satisfied and looked at the other properties of the Moon worship sect, wanting to control them too.
Su Yus expression was indifferent, Since you are the acting sect master, suit yourself. I Wont apany you.
Emperor Yus gaze darkened, but he did not dare to force him. He said coldly, I advise you not to be stubborn. You have read the Dark Kings edict clearly. If you are not worthy to be with me and fail to satisfy the Dark King, you know the consequences...
Thats why I said, Suit Yourself! You are handling everything now. When the timees, whether the dark king is satisfied or not has nothing to do with me!Su Yu said indifferently and turned around to leave.
Emperor Yu stared at his back mockingly. Dont worry, the Dark King will be satisfied!
In a few days.
Emperor Yu massacred the core members of the Moon Worship sect and plundered their resources, causing the entire moon worship sect to fall into a huge turmoil.
The meritorious ministers were expelled, and many branches were leaderless and fell into a chaotic state.
At the same time, the resources that should have been distributed to the branches in time did not move at all, causing the hearts of the branch members to be scattered and on the verge of copse.
In just a few days, the Feather Emperor had turned the moon worship sect into a mess with faint signs of copse.
Moreover, he did not have the slightest intention of stopping. He extended his tentacles to search for resources to the branches in various ces.
Especially when he heard that the White Dragon Branch had distributed a huge amount of resources to the rtives of the fallen warriors in White Dragon City, he even personally came to white dragon city.
While he was leaving the altar, Su Yu appeared in the dense forest not far from the altar.
The Saintess was dressed in a white robe, standing in the forest without a speck of dust.
Do you want to let him continue?The SAINTESS stared coldly at the Moon Worship Sect Master. When she learned of Emperor Yus actions, she was unusually furious and blurted out her question. However, the moment she asked, she realized that this was inappropriate.
In the end, the moon worship sect master didnt do anything wrong. Emperor Yu had the Edict of the dark king in his hands. What could the Moon Worship Sect Master Do?
Her doubts were unreasonable.
Im sorry, I was too emotional,the SAINTESS apologized. I didnt mean to me you...
Its okay. As the sect leader, I have a responsibility to let the Moon worship sect fall to such a state,Su Yu said indifferently.
Eh? The Saintess was slightly surprised and looked at the moon worship sect leader up and down curiously.
She didnt know why, but the Moon Worship sect leader gave her a very strange feeling. It was different from her previous arrogance and weakness.
SAINTESS, can you do me a favor?Su Yu asked.
What favor?
A favor to make emperor Yu pay the price.A cold light shed in Su Yus eyes.
Emperor Yus actions had already exceeded Su Yus bottom line.
From the moment he nned to kill Yang Tai, he had already crossed his bottom line.
The Saintess was shocked and said in disbelief, He has the Dark Kings imperial edict in his hand, and he himself is ranked third. Can you do anything to him?
Su Yus eyes were cold. If I cant do anything to him, there will naturally be someone who can! Do As I say!
His lips moved and he told her the detailed method through voice transmission.
After listening, the Saintess looked suspicious. Its that simple?
Su Yu nodded slightly. As long as you do so much, there will be a certain risk. I Cant let you expose yourself too much.
The saintess looked deeply at Su Yu and nodded slowly. Alright then, Ill believe you just this once.
To be honest, she had no idea what Su Yu was nning to do.
However, the moon worship sect leaders confident tone made her agree to it. This was because she seemed to vaguely see a trace of that person.
Chapter 1927 1,822: A Person Who Is About To Die
At the same time.
In the branch of White Dragon City, the new branch leader didnt dare to breathe heavily and half-knelt on the ground.
The missionary elder, elder White Dragon, who was in charge of this area, also bowed deeply. His face was filled with deep indignation and anxiety.
In front of them, emperor feather stood with his hands behind his back, faintly releasing the aura of a three-crowned emperor.
He nced at elder white dragon and rubbed the storage ring in his palm in surprise. He had never thought that a mere missionary elder would have so many resources on him.
Moreover, it was mostly because he had already distributed them to the families of the victims.
Why didnt the two of you carry out my orders?Emperor Feathers aura increased, forcing them to lower their waists even further.
Under the pressure of the branch leader, he didnt even have the strength to speak. Elder white dragon gritted his teeth, he spoke with difficulty, Reporting to the acting sect leader, its not that we dont carry out our orders, but that we cant carry them out! Those resources have already been distributed. Weve called for the family members who have received the resources to hand them over. However, there are very few who are willing to listen to our call.
Emperor Yus gaze gradually turned cold. Useless trash! As the mission elder in charge of White Dragon City, you cant even handle a trifling matter. Whats the point of having you? From now on, you will be deposed as the mission elder. Scram!
Not giving elder white dragon any chance, Emperor Yu red and an invisible force sent elder white dragon flying out of the branch.
Pass down my orders. Lead the Moon Worship Sects believers and demand them one by one. Those who do notply will be regarded as traitors and will be executed on the spot! If they hide and escape, immediately issue an arrest warrant so that they can not escape even if they have wings!
Hearing this, the branch leader sucked in a cold breath. This... This will trigger a rebellion, right?
Those resources were used topensate the rtives of the victims back then. Now that they had been extorted in such an overbearing manner, they would definitely incur the wrath of the heavens and the resentment of the people.
A rebellion was inevitable.
It might even spread to other regions and destroy the hundreds of years of foundation of the Moon Worship sect.
HMPH! So what if theres a rebellion? Just kill them!Emperor feather said roughly.
If there was a rebellion, it would be the best. He would take the opportunity to let the Moon worship sect copse on its own.
This...the branch leader hesitated
Emperor Yus eyes were cold. There is a limit to my patience. If you continue to disobey my orders, you will be punished as a traitor!
There was only one oue for a traitor -- death!
Helpless, the branch leader gritted his teeth and nodded. I will obey the orders of the acting sect leader.
Even the real sect leader was helpless. So what if he recognized that he was obeying orders?
Thus, the darkness of White Dragon City descended.
The strong worshippers of the moon worship sect who were dispatched from all directions poured into white dragon city in an endless stream.
They went from house to house and checked the list one by one, looking for the families of the victims who had already receivedpensation and forcibly asking for the resources that were distributed to them.
If they were unwilling to return the resources, the answer they received was an iron-blooded method of suppression. It was cruel and bloody.
In an instant, the entire white dragon city fell into desperate cries, heart-wrenching screams, and angry shouts.
The loss of their loved ones was already an unbearable pain for their families.
Now, thepensation promised to them by the Moon Worship sect was forcibly taken back. It was no different from sprinkling salt on their wounds.
Many of the family members were only in a stalemate for a while before they were mercilessly executed as bloody punishment.
The remaining family members lost their loved ones and broke out in despair, taking revenge on the spot.
A spark could be easily extinguished.
However, the same spark covered the entire white dragon city. How could it be destroyed?
From the initial forceful demand for resources, it eventually developed into a collective rebellion against the moon worship sect in the entire White Dragon City.
Emperor Yu sat in white dragon city and calmly dispatched more elite soldiers from other regions to suppress the traitors.
His methods were extremely ruthless and merciless!
Anyone who betrayed the sect, regardless of whether they were involved or not, would be sentenced to death for a felony. Regardless of gender, age, or age, they would all be executed.
The bloody method did not deter them. Instead, it made them resist at the cost of their lives.
Moreover, the riots in White Dragon City were like a spark that set fire to a prairie.
The other believers who were filled with righteous indignation were extremely disappointed with the performance of the Moon Worship sect for half a month. The oue of White Dragon City made them feel even more disappointed.
In just ten days, more than 30 missionary elders took the initiative to resign from their positions as elders. The hundreds of cities under their jurisdiction fell into a chaotic situation without a leader.
Insurrectionists emerged like mushrooms after a rain. They attacked the local branch of the moon worship sect, swore to withdraw from the moon worship sect from then on, and drove the moon worship sect out of the local area.
Soon, the war that radiated half of the moon worship sect burned through the endless mountains and rivers.
Emperor Yu, the initiator of all this, weighed the blood-stained spatial storage devices in his hands and revealed a satisfied smile. Not bad, I barely took back those resources.
Actually, it was more than taking back the resources? The entire White Dragon City was destroyed in an instant, and the resources of the innocent people were also taken away and handed over to Emperor Yu.
The amount of resources was far more than what was given out back then.
After staying for half a month, Emperor Yu stood up and patted the shoulder of the branch leader of the White Dragon Branch. Well done. There will definitely be rewards in the future! You guys continue to attack the traitors. I will return to the altar first.
The branch leaders expression became anxious. Acting cult leader, the war has spread to the other cities. If this continues, it will cause a huge disaster. The acting cult leader has already taken back all the resources. Why Dont we stop the war?
Emperor feather sneered. Call it a day? A group of traitors who oppose our cult will only have one oue. Death! Pass down my orders. Anyone who joins the rebel army will be exterminated!
Hearing this, the sub-division leaders face turned pale and his entire body could not help but tremble.
Exterminate... Nine ns!
This was to force those loyal believers who still firmly followed the moon worship cult into the ranks of the rebel army!
The Moon Worship sect was finished!
At this moment, the branch leader suddenly received a message. Reporting to the acting sect leader, our people have discovered that the Holy Maiden is preparing to enter White Dragon City.
Her?Emperor Yu was immediately on guard. The Moon Worship Holy Maiden was the sect leaders man. What was she doing in White Dragon City at this moment? Could it be that she wanted to do something unfavorable to him?
Where is the exact location?
The branch leader immediately contacted the intelligence personnel.
After learning the details, Emperor Yu disappeared into thin air and appeared in front of the ruined city gate of White Dragon City.
At this moment, the rebel army was fighting with the Moon Worship Sects army, and the battle was anxious.
The Saintess was hiding in the dark, secretly recording the image in front of her eyes. It seemed to havested for a long time.
When Emperor Yu arrived, he immediately noticed the Saintesssmall movements. He thought to himself, did the moon worship sect master send her here?
Recording the current battle situation, was he trying to gather evidence against him? Or was there a deeper conspiracy?
No matter what she wanted to do, he couldnt let her stay here.
Ill spare your life. I didnt think that you would dare to appear in front of me!Emperor Yus sudden appearance scared the Saintess. She hurriedly hid the recording in her hand into her spatial storage device.
Emperor Yus gaze became even colder. She really had a plot.
HMPH!He snorted. A powerful pressure sent the Saintess flying and smashed half of the city into pieces.
The SAINTESS was just a peak overlord. How did she feel after being struck by the three crowns? Her body was shattered on the spot. Her soul wasnt even left behind. She was dead beyondpare.
Emperor Yu was slightly startled. Isnt she good at the power of faith? She died so easily?
Back in the Moon Worship Pce, he couldnt even kill the Saintess with one strike.
The strike before his eyes was much weaker than before. Instead, it had killed her.
A trace of surprise shed through his mind, but he didnt pay too much attention to it. He took the spatial storage device that fell from his body and sighed into it. As expected, he found many images of the war in White Dragon City.
Humph, what can these things do to me?Emperor Yu shook his head and casually crushed them all. The rest of the resources in the storage space were all taken away.
After doing all this, he left the war in White Dragon City and returned to the altar.
With a sweep of his soul, he immediately found Su Yu.
At this moment, Su Yu was secretly cultivating in the secret room, turning a deaf ear to the situation outside.
Emperor Yu curled his lips and sneered in contempt. Then, he turned his gaze to the other parts of the altar, and finally fixed his gaze on princess ru Chens room.
A Ray of zing light shed and disappeared.
His heart moved, and he strode to the secret chamber where Su Yu was cultivating. He deliberately released his aura to force Su Yu to wake up from his cultivation.
Su Yu slowly opened his eyes and frowned slightly. He said coldly, Why are you looking for me?
Emperor Yu was calm andposed. He stood outside the secret room with his hands behind his back and said, Well, Im here to inform you that your cult masters wife, that human woman, has caught my eye. Ill take her away.
And then?Su Yus eyes were filled with a deep chill.
And then, Hehe... I hope you know better and dont act irrationally. Otherwise, Ill teach you a lesson during the game of chess.Emperor Yu didnt put the moon worship cult master in his eyes at all.
At this moment, he snatched his woman openly and even warned him not to be rash.
With the Edict of the Dark King, he believed that the moon worship sect leader could only swallow his anger!
After all, he had messed up the entire moon worship sect, and this moon worship sect leader did not dare to say a word.
Now that he had snatched his woman, what would he dare to do?
Oh, is there anything else?Su Yu said indifferently. There was no emotion in his tone at all.
Emperor Yu mocked, Im very curious. Arent you angry at all?
Creak --
The stone door opened and Su Yus figure walked out. He stared at him calmly, Why should I be angry at a person who is about to die?
Emperor Yus mocking expression became even more intense, Oh? With You? I have the Dark Kings edict in my hand. I believe that no one would dare to do anything to me even if you called the leaders of all the forces in the world.
Su Yu calmly took out amunication jade pendant and crushed it. He stared at Emperor Yu as if he was looking at a dead person. Is that so? Then, what if I called for the Dark King himself?
Hearing this, Emperor Yus mocking expression turned into an undisguised sneer. You can call for the Dark King? Moon worship sect master, I find that you are not only cowardly, but also very stupid...
Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, a powerful aura fluctuation suddenly descended.
Emperor Yu was caught off guard. He immediately felt a dull feeling in his chest, and a fishy sweetness gushed out from his throat.
The sneer on his face immediately turned into a deep expression of shock.
That invincible Aura was... The Dark King!
Chapter 1928 1,823
To be exact, it was Fu Bingyu.
Before he arrived, an astonishing cold air swept over and froze the surroundings into a world of ice and snow.
Have you found him?Fu Bingyu used some sort of divine spell and instantly teleported from the sacred mountain to this ce. After he appeared, he immediately asked.
Su Yu nodded his head. Yes, Ive already found traces of this person. This is the image that my people sent back.
He crushed a jade seal and immediately projected the shadow of the Dark King who was sneakily walking among the crowd in the air.
Fu Bingyu revealed a hint of killing intent and a sinister smile. We have finally revealed our tracks!
However, we have not found the man and the Beast.
Fu Bingyu stared at the image and waved her hand. They continue to be wanted. where is the person in the image?
This is the information I identally found in Kang Ming city five days ago. Then, I sent the Saintess to follow him. She sent a message back that the person is hiding in white dragon city. She is secretly following this person. When we meet with the SAINTESS, we will know exactly where this person is.
Fu Bingyu pped her hands andughed. She praised, Well done! I have good taste. When I first met you, I knew you were someone who could aplish great things!
Lets go to White Dragon City first. When I finish this person, I will reward you greatly!
Su Yu was filled with trepidation. It is my honor to work for the Dark King. I dont dare to ask for a reward.
Hehe, you have done a great thing for me. You should be rewarded, you must be rewarded!The Dark King felt relieved.
The current dark king was not scary. What was scary was that he hid himself and hid his strength. He was waiting for a day when he would make aeback.
Fortunately, the moon worship sect master was smart and capable enough to find the dark king.
Theres no time to lose. Tell me the exact location of the Saintess you mentioned. Ill use the heaven and Earth escape art and bring you there.
Su Yu looked hesitant. I can exin, but as for this person...
Fu Bingyu had long noticed Emperor Yus existence, but she did not care. She only thought of him as a friend.
At this moment, there was a hidden meaning in his words, he frowned and looked at Emperor Yu. You Are... The Pce Master of Heaven Pce, right? Why are you in the Moon worship sect? Didnt I order Yun Qianshuang to lead your northern forces to discuss with the south regarding the cooperation of the Cang Sheng Chess?
He might have had this intention, but Yun Qianshuang and the others had used the imperial edict to destroy the foundations of the five big forces in the south.
Emperor Yu had never imagined that he would meet the dark king in person. His face was pale, he stammered, I... Under the orders of Mountain Lord Yun, I havee to the moon worship sect as the temporary leader to strengthen the understanding and cooperation between the two sides.
Fu Bingyu narrowed his eyes. His meaning should be very clear.
The rule he was talking about was to facilitate the cooperation between the north and the south, not to let theme and rule the south!
However, it had nothing to do with the overall situation, so he couldnt be bothered to pursue it.
Since youre here, you can help me as well. You can be considered as a helper.An icy light shed around Fu Bingyu, enveloping both Su Yu and Emperor Yu.
When she reappeared, she appeared in the sky above White Dragon City.
Fu Bingyu nced around and was slightly surprised. When I passed by this ce half a month ago, it was still prosperous and peaceful. Why has it be like this now?
At this moment, the white dragon city was filled with smoke and corpses. Everywhere was filled with the sounds of killing and shouting.
Emperor Yus expression froze. Fear appeared on his face. He threw a pleading look at Su Yu, hoping that he would not say it out loud.
Su Yu turned a blind eye and said, In order to amass wealth, the acting cult master brutally suppressed the residents of White Dragon City. They resisted because of this and eventually turned into a war. Not only this ce, half of the moon worship cult has be a battlefield.
Fu Bingyus eyes shed. He looked at Emperor Yu indifferently but didnt say anything.
In his eyes, all the people of the moon worship cult had died, so his eyes wouldnt explode.
Wheres the Saintess you mentioned?Fu Bingyu asked.
Emperor Yu, who had just let out a sigh of relief, was once again filled with fear.
The saintess... had been killed by him not long ago!
Su Yu frowned. Strange, I contacted her before we left. She said that she was waiting for the dark king toe near the city gate. Why is there no one there?
At this moment, Fu Bingyu seemed to have noticed something. She frowned and stared at a long stretch of ruins.
It was obvious that it was a mark left by something.
Looking at the mark, there was still a corpse at the end.
Fu Bingyu took a drop of blood essence from the air and reached it in front of Su Yu. Are you familiar with the aura of the blood essence?
Su Yu sensed it and his expression changed drastically. Saintess! She... She was...
At this moment, Emperor Yu felt as if his heart had fallen into an ice cer. His entire body was cold.
He had killed someone important to the dark king?
Could it be that that person found out that the Saintess was tracking him and killed him?Su Yu guessed.
Fu Bingyu didnt say anything. Instead, he stared at the remains of the Saintess as if he was deep in thought. After a moment, he sighed. Maybe.
His eyes shed with a deep and cold light.
He didnt find any traces of the dark kings attack at the scene. This was enough to prove that someone was secretly helping the dark king to get rid of the Saintess who was following him.
But, who was it?
Emperor Yu was shocked. He even dared to breathe heavily. How could he admit that he was the one who killed the Saintess?
Moreover, Su Yu and the Dark King seemed to have other suspects, which made emperor Yu feel slightly relieved.
So, the Saintesstrail is broken?Fu Bingyu was deeply vexed. Pass down the order and mobilize the forces here. Dig three feet into the ground and find that person.
Since the other party was hiding in White Dragon City, there was no hurry.
Su Yu nodded. Yes, please follow me to the branch here.
Under his lead, the three of them came to the branch.
However, the branch was empty at this moment.
Emperor Yu had left, but the branch leader felt that the moon worship sects momentum had been lost. He didnt want to follow the moon worship sects huge ship into silence and run away early.
Once he left, how could the other Vice Branch leaders dare to stay?
Therefore, there was no one in the branch. It was not enough to mobilize the local moon worship sect disciples.
Fu Bingyu red at Emperor Yu unhappily just now.
It was more than enough to ruin everything!
Emperor Yu secretly regretted that he should not have deliberately created a war in white dragon city today.
Fortunately, the Dark King was not angry, which made him slightly relieved.
Dark King, I have a way to recreate the evil scene of the Saintess before she died. In this way, we might be able to find the person who helped her. It will not be difficult to find him and the person who is wanted again.
Fu Bingyus eyes lit up. Oh? You can recreate the scene of the dead?
Yes!Su Yu said.
Theres always a way!Fu Bingyus eyes were filled with joy. She admired the moon worship sect master more and more. With your talent, its a waste of your talent to be the moon worship sect master. After this matter is over, Ill give you a big gift.
Thank you, Dark King!Su Yu cupped his fists and took a drop of the Saintessblood essence. He immediately cast a divine spell without any change in expression.
A faint flow of time was disyed in the divine spell.
Fu Bingyu was surprised. A divine spell that contains time reversal is really rare! I didnt expect you to have such a great opportunity to cultivate such a divine spell!
Under the divine spell, a backward image was projected into the sky, and it was extremely clear.
The SAINTESS was at the city gate, secretly recording the image. The image she recorded was of the Dark King in the past, who was disguised to look for something.
He had no idea that the SAINTESS was secretly following him and recording his whereabouts as an image.
However, at this moment, a person suddenly appeared and killed the Saintess without saying anything.
Not only that, this person even destroyed the image recorded by the SAINTESS.
Seeing this scene, Fu Bingyu chuckled. Hisughter was gloomy, angry, and full of cold killing intent.
He stared at Emperor Yu, whose face was as white as paper, andughed self-deprecatingly. My eyes were wrong too. It turns out that you were his secret helper!
No wonder you tried to break up the branch here. In fact, you were trying to stop me from investigating him, right?
Creating wars and civil strife also made it easier for him to hide in the chaos, right?
Destroying the image recorded by the Saintess is to destroy the corpse and continue to hide the whereabouts of that person, right?
The three consecutive questions left Emperor Yu speechless.
Dark King, please listen to my exnation. The truth is not what you think. It is the moon worship sect master who is harming me. Yes, it is him!Emperor Yu suddenly remembered that Su Yu had said that he was a person who was about to die.
At this moment, he finally understood what he meant.
He had fallen into a trap!
The Saintess had deliberately let him discover it and lured him to make a move. She had also deliberately treated the image as a very important thing so that the suspicious Emperor Yu could destroy it.
Then, he was suspected by Dark King that he was the aplice of that person and secretly helped that person.
At this moment, Emperor Yu instantly understood the cause and effect.
The seemingly cowardly and ipetent moon worship sect leader was actually a man with deep thoughts and was extremely terrifying!
Half a month ago, he had begun to set up a n to get rid of him!
The precision of the n made Emperor Yus heart jump.
Didnt that mean that half a month ago, the moon worship sect leader had predicted that he would turn White Dragon City and the entire moon worship sect into a state of war?
Thinking of this, Emperor Yus body turned cold.
Fu bingyu sneered, You mean, the Moon worship sect master forced you to do this?
Emperor Yus face was stiff. He had taken the initiative to do it, but Su Yu had predicted it in advance.
Dark King, please listen to me. He said to me just now...
Fu Bingyu didnt have any patience. He didnt even listen to him finish his words and directly pointed at Emperor Yus be.
A majestic power instantly surged into Emperor Yus body, condensing his entire body into an iceman. It was an iceman from the inside out.
His life force was instantly extinguished, leaving not a trace.
Only his soul was struggling, wanting to break out of the frozen body.
Fu Bingyu said coldly, Speak, where is that person hiding?
Emperor Yu did not know who that person was and what his identity was, so he naturally could not answer.
Youre not going to tell me? Fine, Ill let you experience the feeling of biting your soul with Cold Yin!Fu Bingyu tortured him on the spot.
The methods of the four-crowned Emperor must be brilliant. As expected, Emperor Yu let out a heart-wrenching scream on the spot. He roared in grief and indignation, I really dont know!
HMPH! Stubborn!Fu Bingyu used a number of cruel methods to torture him mercilessly.
Su Yu saw it, but he didnt feel any sympathy.
Just like when he persecuted the moon worshippers and made them roar in anger, he was suffering ten times more pain at this moment.
Chapter 1929 1,824, Identity Revealed
Poor Emperor Yu didnt even know who Fu Bingyu was referring to, so how could he confess?
Even when his soul weakened and reached the brink of copse, he still couldnt give Fu Bingyu the answer she wanted.
Forget it, its still a soul search!Fu Bingyu said coldly.
Soul search was indeed direct, but at the level of three crowns, once the soul was strong enough, it was usually able to seal ones memories. Once an external force forcefully probed, the sealed memories would self-destruct.
This was also why he had suppressed the dark king for so many years, but he had always interrogated him through torture and never used soul searching.
This was the reason.
Soul searching was not effective against an emperor at the level of the Dark King.
When he tried to search the soul of Emperor Yu, he did not find any rted memories, which made Fu Bingyus expression calm.
Damn it!Fu Bingyu lost his patience and was about to crush his soulpletely when Su Yu suddenly said, Dark king, please slow down. Its a pity to kill him like this. Why dont we use this to calm down the moon worship sects anger?
As long as the moon worship sect returns to normal operation, I believe we will be able to search for that person again.
Fu Bingyu listened to reason. He didnt care about the soul of a mere emperor Yu.
After pausing for a moment, Fu Bingyu pointed at the sky with her finger. A majestic message spread rapidly to the entire moon worship sect with this ce as the center.
The dignified voice of the Dark King appeared in the minds of every living being.
Emperor Yu, the Pce Master of the Heavenly Pce, used my name to harm the Moon worship sect members and themon people. His crime is unforgivable. I will capture his soul and hand it over to the moon worship sect master. The rebels will be dismissed immediately and the past will be forgotten. The victims will return to the moon worship sect to deal with the disaster!
The Dark King was like a guardian God, hiding from the world all year round and not paying any attention to the world.
Even if the top ten forces fought to the death, they probably wouldnt show up.
This time, the unexpected edict was extremely shocking.
The rebels who were fighting stopped and knelt down in excitement.
The Moon Worship Sects management who had been forced away were overjoyed and rushed back to the moon worship sect.
The moon worship sect disciples who were in trouble rushed to the altar when they learned that Emperor Yus soul had been dealt with by the moon worship sect master. They wished they could destroy him personally.
Dont let me down!Fu Bingyu gave his soul to Su Yu, full of expectations.
Su Yu said, I will definitely not let down the dark kings expectations.
After saying that, Fu Bingyu left and returned to the sacred mountain.
For some reason, he could not leave the sacred mountain for too long. He came in a hurry and left in a hurry.
Su Yu held Emperor Yus soul that was sealed. First, he was tortured, and then his soul was searched. He had already reached the edge of destruction, with only a trace of his consciousness remaining.
With hatred in his eyes, he growled, Moon Worship Sect Master, you set me up...
Su Yus expression was indifferent. Youre exaggerating. You brought this upon yourself. What does it have to do with me?
If he hadnt repeatedly harmed the heavens, how could he have ended up like this?
Then, a crack appeared between his brows and swallowed him.
Aplete soul of a three-crowned emperor couldnt be wasted like this.
When they returned to the altar, it was already several dayster. The six great protectors who had been forced to leave had all returned, and the missionary elders who had been chased away had also returned.
The branch that had been destroyed had also been rebuilt at the fastest speed.
The believers who had lost their faith had returned to the moon worship sect.
The entire territory quickly settled down.
The only one who had not returned was the SAINTESS.
To be exact, she was currently unable to show her face in public.
Half a monthter, when the moon worship sect hadpletely recovered, a woman in a white robe quietly walked into the altar and silently appeared in the Secret Chamber of the Moon Worship sect leader.
You came back a littlete.Su Yu seemed to have been prepared and said indifferently.
The woman in White was naturally the SAINTESS.
Who are you?The saintess stared at the moon worship sect leader with deep suspicion in her eyes.
Su Yu said, I dont understand the Saintessquestion.
No need to pretend, unless you think Im a fool!The saintess stared at the moon worship sect leader without blinking.
She couldnt believe that the moon worship sect leader could invite the guardian God of the Dark Star Civilization!
The strangest thing was that she deliberately showed up in front of the dark king ording to the orders of the Moon worship sect leader. In the end, the dark king was enraged and killed Emperor Yu with his own hands!
Such a calctive power made her think of Su Yu.
The leader of the Moon Worship sect that she knew was definitely not so wise.
Therefore, she had deep doubts about the identity of the leader of the Moon Worship sect.
Su Yuughed, Saintess, youre worrying too much. Who else can I be other than the leader of the Moon Worship Sect?
Youre Not!The SAINTESS was very sure. She took out a storage device from her waist and poured out many ordinary resources, Otherwise, please exin whats going on.
Can these ordinary resources exin anything?
Of course!The Saintesseyes were burning. Because I just learned that the families of the victims of the dust-free moon sect have beenpensated handsomely. ording to my calction, the total amount ofpensation is more than the entire moon worship sectbined!
Let me not ask you how you got such a huge amount of resources. Just ask you, with your selfish and narrow-minded character, why would you give them to the families of the victims?
The SAINTESS stayed in White Dragon City for a while before she learned a shocking secret that she did not know.
It turned out that after the white dragon mountain range was invaded, the leader of the Moon Worship sect had secretly gone to White Dragon City to meet with the White Dragon Elder. He had given her a huge amount of resources and distributed them to the families of the victims.
The real leader of the Moon worship sect could not have such a conscience.
She was rmed, so she did not return to the altar immediately. Instead, she secretly asked for information.
In the end, she did not know until she asked. After she asked, she was extremely shocked.
An extremely shocking piece of news came back from the dustless moon sect.
The dustless moon sect had been nearly destroyed by Hua Hun. Coincidentally, the news that Emperor Yu had been executed by the Dark King due to the cholera in the moon worship sect spread.
In order to save her life, master Bao Kuns disciple, the ck Lotus Demonic Lord, had revealed a shocking inside story.
With the Dustless Moon sect as the center, half of the territory close to the south had long been ceded to the moon worship sect!
When this news came out, Hua Hun was so scared that her soul was still lingering in fear. As expected, she did not dare to act Rashly, afraid that she would provoke the Moon worship sect and end up like Emperor Yu.
After asking in detail, she found out that the moon worship sect master had barged into the dustless moon sect alone back then, seeking justice for the resentful souls who had died unjustly in White Dragon City, and forcibly demanded half of the territory aspensation.
However, the moon worship cult master had requested that this matter not be leaked for the time being, which was why he had concealed it until now.
This news swept through the entire dark star civilization at an astonishing speed.
After the SAINTESS learned of this matter, her mind went nk.
She had once loathed the moon worship cult masters ipetence and cowardice, but it turned out that everything was contrary to what she had imagined.
Once, the moon worship cult master had clearly told her that although he had gone to the dustless moon sect, he did not dare to barge into the dustless moon sect, much less ask for any exnation.
But the truth was like this!
She hadpletely misunderstood the moon worship sect leader!
Or rather, the moon worship sect leader was apletely different person.
Su Yus expression was indifferent. Im in a good mood and I want to appease them, cant I?
His tone was still the same as before, but the Saintess could no longer get angry. Instead, she asked very calmly, Then, why arent you the least bit curious? Ive clearly died, but Im still alive toe back to find you?
To be exact, in the wind and cloud ancient tomb, you werent surprised at all when I came back from the dead. Im very curious. Could it be that you knew long ago that I coulde back from the dead?
The two consecutive times could only mean one thing.
In front of the wind and cloud ancient tomb, the moon worship sect master had seen her ability toe back from the dead.
And the first time she showed it was in the mystic realm. There was only one person who had witnessed it with her own eyes, that mysterious youth surnamed Su!
Combined with the fact that Master Bao Kun had actually ceded half of his territory, the answer was obvious.
The Moon Worship Sect Master was that mysterious young man surnamed Su!
Not only did he disguise himself as the moon worship sect master, but he also used the white emperor puppet to control master Bao Kun and the Master of the Azure Underworld Pce at the same time, controlling three major forces!
When she came to this conclusion, the Saintess was shocked and self-deprecating.
What was self-deprecating was that she had repeatedlypared the moon worship sect master and that young man surnamed Su, and was utterly disappointed with the moon worship sect master.
But in the end?
The two were actually the same person!
Having said that, there was no longer any need for Su Yu to hide anything. With a light sh in her eyes, she said, Oh, then what is the Saintessn? As the punishment for impersonating the Moon Worship sect leader, do I have to trouble you to personally get rid of me?
Receiving a clear response, the Saintesseyes shed with a strange light as she said happily, Of course not! It doesnt matter who bes the Moon worship sect leader. It would be even better if you were the one to do it...
Oh? Su Yu touched his nose in surprise. Wasnt the Saintessbehavior a little too... weird?
Who knew that their own sect leader was killed? Wasnt she angry? The SAINTESS was good. She almost had the words Wee to be the new sect leaderengraved on her face.
Sensing Su Yus gaze, the Saintess realized that her behavior was too tant, she quickly changed her words, Oh, what I mean is, its a pity that the previous leader of the Moon Worship sect died. But the moon worship sect can not be without a leader for a day. Its more appropriate for a responsible person like you to be the leader!
Su Yu blinked. He did not feel the slightest bit of pity from the SAINTESS.
Dont you intend to expose me?Su Yu asked.
In fact, he was already prepared to turn hostile and subdue the saintess, or spend some effort to kill her.
Of course not!The Saintessanswer made su yu very surprised, Just as I said, the Moon Worship sect needs you! Not only will I not expose you, I will even cooperate with your actions.
This... Su Yu did not understand why the SAINTESS had such a good impression of him.
If he remembered correctly, she had always hated him, the leader of the Moon Worship Sect, right?
However, the result was good, saving her a lot of trouble.
Can you tell me your real identity? I am very curious.The SAINTESS was very curious.
Su Yu asked, Then, can you tell me your real identity? You are not a creature of the Dark Moon n, right?
The Saintess thought for a moment and nodded, Its okay if I show you my true appearance, but the prerequisite is to get the emperors killing sword.
Su Yu thought for a moment and said, Simrly, I need to get the emperors killing sword before making a decision.
The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They had a tacit understanding.
It was as if they had returned to the mystic realm and fought against the emperors killing sword together.
By the way, it might not be a problem for you to pretend to be the moon worship sect leader for the time being. However, after you obtain the emperors killing sword, I advise you to escape immediately. The Moon Worship sect is not a ce to stay for long.The SAINTESS suddenly said in a very serious tone.
Chapter 1930 1,825, Looking For Props
Su Yus eyes revealed a thoughtful look. How could he not know that the Moon Worship Sect was strange?
When he first learned of the existence of a transcendent existence like the SAINTESS, he knew that the moon worship sect was not as simple as it looked.
Looking at it now, there really was a problem.
Why?He tried to ask.
The SAINTESS revealed a troubled look and said, This is about some secrets. I Cant tell you for the time being. Ill tell you after Ive seized the life-killing sword.
Is that so?Su Yu nodded slightly.
Time slowly passed, and the day of the opening of the chess game was getting closer and closer.
During these days, the SAINTESS didnt go into seclusion as usual. Instead, she often looked for Su Yu and discussed many things about the chess game.
From their small talk, he learned a lot about the chess game.
Some of them were fast, which surprised Su Yu.
ording to her, the opening of the Cangsheng chess required two conditions.
One was to open the soul of the four-crowned king and above.
The other was to contact the divine arts of the four-crowned king and above.
Only then could the Cangsheng chess be opened.
The former, the great void celestial master infused the Cangsheng chess with his immense soul power and opened it.
For thetter, it was a coincidence that Fu Bingyus unintentional attack was absorbed by the Cang Sheng Go.
The two conditions allowed the Cang Sheng go to see the light of day.
After learning about this, Su Yu sighed.
However, what surprised Su Yu the most was another thing.
That was the owner of the Cang Sheng Go!
Whoever owned the Cang Sheng go would be the go master after the opening of the Cang Sheng Go!
The so-called chess master was a transcendent existence within the Cang Sheng Chess.
He was a participant, and at the same time, he had the ability to act as a judge. He could temporarily change some of the rules of the Cang Sheng Chess, change theyout of the Cang Sheng chess, and so on. He could be said to be a god-like existence.
The probability of a chess master winning the Cang Sheng chess was several times higher than that of other people.
This was to encourage the person holding the Cang Sheng chess to think of ways to open the Cang Sheng Chess.
But correspondingly, as a chess master, there was an extremely high risk.
Once the chess master was seen through and killed, then the Cang Sheng chess would end in advance.
The winner would belong to the person who killed the chess master!
After hearing this news, Su Yu was shocked and doubtful. After asking in detail, he found out that the chess master was no different from an ordinary person.
If one wanted to identify the chess master, there was only one way, and that was to obtain an item from the Cang Sheng Chess.
This item could only be used once, and it could only be used on a specific person to confirm whether or not he was the chess master.
In the entire Cang Sheng chess, there were only two gold eyes.
In other words, Su Yu had the possibility of being exposed twice.
When he heard this news, his heart was heavy.
If the identity of the chess master was exposed at the Cang Sheng Chess, and he faced the pursuit of two four-crowned emperors at the same time, it would be extremely dangerous.
Now that the Cangsheng chess was in his hands, it could be said to be extremely dangerous.
When the Cangsheng chess was activated, it would once again emit a shocking beam of light. At that time, every single person in the dark star civilization would be able to see the location of the Cangsheng Chess.
If he were to appear in the territory of the Moon Worship sect, as the Moon Worship Sects sect master, his suspicion would increase by a hundred times.
With this in mind, he immediately left the territory of the moon worship sect and used his divine power to use the Taiji Yin Yang Wings high-level chapter to hurry on his way.
Half a monthter, he arrived at the wind cloud vi and crossed it in one step. He arrived at the star Gallop sect, one of the five great influences in the north.
After resting on the spot for a day, he adjusted himself to the peak and arrived on the 77th and 49th Day!
As expected!
The all living chess flew out of Su Yus nine Jade Spirit Pearl on its own. It looked just like the Holy Mountain and shot out a pir of light that reached the sky. All the living beings in the dark star civilization could sense its exact location.
In the south.
Sima Biyun and the Saintess were shocked.
On the Sacred Mountain, Fu Bingyu stood on the peak of the snowy peak and looked up at the gxy. Suddenly, her gaze shot towards the north like lightning.
The star Gallop sects location? If nothing unexpected happens, the chess master is on guard!Fu Bingyu sighed slightly.
The star Gallop sects sect master had died in battle five years ago. At this moment, the person holding Cang Sheng Qi must be someone else, using the star Gallop sect to hide his identity as the chess master.
Right now, anyone could be the chess master!
In the wind cloud vi, Yun Qianshuangs beautiful eyes shed, and she smiled sweetly. Oh? Youre quite smart, hiding your identity in Star Gallop sect, Hehe!
Hua Hun and Leng Yun, the two leaders of the top ten forces, discovered the location of the mortal chess.
Then, the pir of light that soared into the sky split into forty-nine and descended on all parts of the dark star civilization.
The pir of light seemed to be able to distinguish between the strong and the weak, and it sucked the forty-nine strongest people of the dark star civilization into the light curtain.
Among them were people from the ten major factions, but more than half of them were experts from Star Alliance Chambers of Commerce from all over the world!
Su Yu was sucked into a scarlet pir of light that was different from the other pirs of light and sank into the chessboard.
The rest of the people were sucked into the chessboard one after another.
After forty-nine pirs of light returned in session, the mortal chess turned into a shooting star and flew into the endless void.
The Sky and Earth spun. When Su Yus feetnded on the ground, he shockingly appeared in a ce full of vigor.
Not far away, an empty ancient city appeared in front of him.
There was no one in the ancient city.
Su Yus sharp light shed, and he immediately leaped into the ancient city.
ording to the Holy Maiden, the Cang Sheng Qi was divided into forty-nine regions.
Each region had a strange ce. There was a tool that was only used in the Cang Sheng Qi.
It could very possibly be an extremely powerful dharma treasure or talisman, or it could be a heaven-defying medicinal pill, secret treasure, etc. .
There were high and low levels. The lowest level was the single-crowned champion level.
The highest level was the five-crowned champion level! !
It was said that the most powerful item was an offensive talisman,parable to a full-strength attack from a five-crowned champion!
If one held this talisman in their hand, it was enough to sweep through anyone on the spot, even Fu Bingyu and the Sword Alliance Master!
Therefore, Su Yu could not miss a ce like the ancient city that might have hidden items.
Almost not long after he entered, there was another person who barged into the ancient city.
Su Yu sensed carefully and could not help but sigh at how small the world was.
The person who barged in was none other than the great leader of the Wolf Smoke tribe.
In the sacred pool forbiddennd, because of the Sword Alliance Masters help, he barely escaped death.
He was actually teleported in as well.
The road between enemies is really narrow!Su Yu was secretly amused.
He discovered the other party, and the other party also discovered Su Yu. However, at this moment, Su Yu was wearing an extremely ck dust robe, so he could not see through his true appearance.
He quickly scanned the suspicious areas in the ancient city while secretly guarding against Su Yu.
At the same time, Su Yu did not n to waste time fighting with him and quickly searched the ancient city.
The Holy Maiden said that those items would randomly appear anywhere. Some of them were very eye-catching and were ced in the middle of the road, while others were hidden quite deeply.
Su Yu had always had an advantage when it came to searching for items.
He released the Eye of Heaven and looked down at the entire ancient city from high up in the sky.
At the same time, his true body used the eye of insight to scan and see through the obstacles with a single nce.
The speed at which he searched was several times faster than the great leader.
Suddenly, the Eye of Heaven discovered a strange residence.
The doors of the other residences were all tightly shut. Only the doors of this residence were fully opened, making it seem different from the rest.
Sensing something strange, Su Yu quickly jumped into the residence. With the eye of insight, he discovered that there was indeed something unusual in the courtyard.
It was a millstone, lying quietly on the ground. Its entire body was covered with traces of the vicissitudes of time.
However, under Su Yus irvoyance, a scroll was sealed inside the Millstone.
Su Yus face lit up, and he crushed it with his foot.
A scarlet scroll was revealed.
Is it a magic treasure?Su Yu was secretly curious, and was about to grab it with one hand.
Suddenly, a round sharp de came from behind with a whoosh.
Su Yu immediately reacted and moved thirty feet to avoid the sneak attack from behind.
At the same time, he pulled out the Shura Sword and shed behind him.
A surge of divine power came from the air and was about to take away the scroll, but Su Yu reacted quickly and cut the divine power in half with a backhand sword.
The big chief was slightly surprised. Such a strong reaction!
The reaction of an ordinary person should be to avoid the sneak attack.
Not only did this person Dodge, but he also instinctively stopped his next move. This was an instinct that was honed through years of battle.
Su Yu turned his head, not surprised in the slightest.
When he rushed here, the great leader must have noticed the abnormality and came to investigate. At this moment, he attacked to snatch it.
Wait, your sword...the great leader stared at the asura sword in Su Yus hand. He was very familiar with this sword.
A few months ago, when the sacred mountain was besieging the rising sun tribe, he was almost killed by that mysterious human youth on the spot.
The great leader was deeply afraid of this person.
Its You!The Great Leaders face flickered with uncertainty.
Su Yu pointed from afar. Its me! What a coincidence, we can meet again. Now, is it a life-and-death battle?
The Big Leader looked hesitant as he stared greedily at the scroll on the ground. Finally, he looked at Su Yu with fear. Gritting his teeth, he snorted and said, See You Again!
Then, he turned around and fled.
Instead of tangling with this terrifyingly powerful human, it was better to head to other regions to search for tools.
There were only forty-nine regions in total. If other people found one region, they would lose one tool.
Su Yu did not chase after it. He picked up the scroll and opened it. He could not help but twitch his lips.
This was actually a map!
A map that depicted the forty-nine areas of the game!
What do I need this for?Su Yu smiled bitterly. It was not easy for him to find an item, but it was useless.
From the looks of it, he did not need a map.
Just as he was feeling disappointed, 49 golden dots of light suddenly appeared on the map. They shed weakly for a moment before disappearing.
Eh? What is this?Su Yu waited for a moment in surprise. When the golden dots of light shed again after a few breaths, he immediately remembered the location where they appeared.
After thinking for a long time, Su Yu looked at his feet. It seems that one of the golden dots of light is shining at an ancient citys courtyard. is that where I am now?
Instantly, Su Yus eyes revealed a trace of joy. Is this the map of where the item is hidden?
The map had an urate range of nearly ten thousand feet.
Other people needed to search for suspicious locations in the entire area, but Su Yu went directly to the ten thousand feet area where the item was hidden. What was the probability of finding it?
Could this be an additional reward for the chess master to intentionally drag me to the vicinity of the ancient city?Su Yu thought to himself. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible.
The value of this map was not exaggerating to say that it was better than five attack talismans at the level of the three crowns!
Chapter 1931 1,826, Heaven And Earth, White Feather
After confirming his position, Su Yu immediately headed to the nearest area.
An hourter.
Su Yu appeared in front of a sparklingke. On the map, the closest item was hidden at the bottom of theke.
With a nce, Su Yu was slightly disappointed to find that an old man in a silver robe was taking a sparkling pearl from a very eye-catching altar at the bottom of theke.
The Pearl was only the size of a buttonhole and its function was unknown.
What was even more surprising was that Su Yu recognized this person. It was the old man surnamed Li from the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces branch in the White Dragon mountain range.
Its actually him.After pondering for a moment, Su Yu dived into the water and turned into an evil dragon that instantly chased after him.
Before the old man surnamed Li could withdraw from the joy of obtaining the tool, he suddenly discovered an evil dragon with a powerful aura. His expression changed in shock. Tool Guardian Beast? Could it be that this pearl is also a powerful treasure?
Su Yu was slightly surprised when he heard this. A powerful item had a guardian beast?
He swept his long tail and sent the old man surnamed Li flying. He snatched the bright pearl from his hand and dived into the depths of theke.
After taking human form, he carefully examined the bright pearl. He discovered that it only had a simple invisibility effect and was limited to the level of a single-crowned emperor. It was very easy for experts above the double-crowned emperor level to see through it.
In terms of effect, it was inferior to Su Yus own invisibility Divine Dao.
So its of little value.A trace of disappointment shed across his eyes. As expected, the value of an item without a guardian beast guarding it is very low.
However, Su Yu did not throw it away. Instead, he carefully sealed it so as not to destroy the aura of the item on it.
Not long after, he left this area and arrived at the third region.
ording to the map, the hiding ce of the props in this area was on a heavenly mountain peak. It was very eye-catching.
Standing at the foot of the mountain peak, Su Yu looked over and vaguely found many powerful twin-crowned ck apes jumping around on the peak.
There were no less than ten of them.
Oh? With so many ck apes guarding it, the props here wont be bad.Su Yus eyes lit up and he jumped to the peak of the mountain.
Just as he reached the center of the mountain, the sound of intense fighting entered his ears.
He swept his gaze and discovered that five ck apes were engaged in a chaotic battle with the three discovered double-crowned emperors.
The three double-crowned emperors were not from the Dark Moon n, so they were most likely members of the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce.
Although the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce was at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, they possessed all kinds ofw chains, magical equipment, talismans, and so on. The three of them joined hands and beat the five ck apes, who only had innate abilities, until they cried out loudly.
The ck apes relied on their furious and tenacious support.
However, it was only a matter of time before they were defeated.
Su Yu secretly smiled and summoned the little qilin. It wrapped itself around the little qilin and quietly went around the back of the mountain in a state of nothingness, silently climbing to the top of the mountain.
Because their auras were isted by the power of nothingness, the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce and the ck apes were still fighting to the death. They had no idea that someone had already arrived before them.
There was nothing else on the mountain peak except for an ancient tree that was as tall as the clouds.
There was a white feather stuck in the trunk of the ancient tree.
The little qilin ran over with a smile on its face. It held the feather in its mouth and kept onughing. The three idiots below us fought to the death with the ck ape. In the end, we were the ones who benefited the most.
It obediently handed the feather to Su Yu.
Su Yu held the white feather. After sensing it carefully, a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes. Universe Feather?
This feather did not have any offensive abilities. In theory, it was not worth the protection of the ck Ape.
However, it had an extraordinary function. After it was activated, it could use something that it did not want to use to forcefully exchange for a tool in the hands of others.
The effect could be said to be overbearing!
Good stuff!Su Yu immediately understood the great value of the cosmic feather.
After keeping the Qiankun feather, Su Yu followed the same pattern and quietly walked down the mountain with the little qilin.
The three people from the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce were still fighting with the ck ape. The ck Ape was at an absolute disadvantage and was forced to retreat.
Put in more effort! Seize the tools in this area and then go to my area. The Guardian Beast there is even more powerful. I believe the tools must be very powerful!
Hearing this, Su Yus footsteps slightly stopped.
His eyes turned, and he simply pulled out the asura sword. He immediately rushed out.
One person was annihted, and one ck ape was instantly killed.
The fierce look in the eyes of the other four ck apes disappeared, reced by fear. They turned into birds and beasts and fled in all directions.
The three experts of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce were greatly shocked.
Although Su Yu was suspected ofunching a sneak attack, his extremely dangerous swordsmanship still gave them a deep fear.
After killing a ck ape, Su Yu didnt stop for a single step and went straight to the peak of the mountain.
Not good! This person also wants to snatch the tool. We Cant let him seed!The three people chased after him.
Not long after, they caught up to Su Yu and the four of them stepped on the peak of the mountain together.
Looking at the ancient tree in front of them, the four of them hurriedly looked around, but there were no traces of any item left behind.
Someone beat us to it!Among the three of them, a burly man with a rough face said hatefully.
Looks like our efforts were in vain. Someone reached the peak of the mountain before us and took away the item. Damn it!
Su Yu was also very angry. He snorted and said, Wasting my time!
After saying that, he turned around and prepared to leave.
Sir, Please Wait!Suddenly, the rough man said.
Su Yu stopped in his tracks. His eyes under the ck robe showed a hint of vignce. Is there something wrong with calling me to stay here?
A hint of slyness shed in the Big Mans eyes. He praised, Your sword skills are superb. Its really an eye-opener.
You tter me.Su Yus tone softened slightly.
The Big Man struck while the iron was hot and said, We are people from the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce within the star Gallop sect. May I ask if you are a citizen of the dark star civilization or the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce?
Su Yu took off his hat and revealed the face of a human. He shook his head lightly and said, Neither. I am a reclusive human.
Looking at his race, the enthusiasm on the big mans face became even more intense. Its a pleasure to meet you! I didnt expect that other than the ten major forces and the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce, there are also hidden powerhouses!
You guys are not bad.Su Yu revealed a hint of amiability.
The man cupped his fists. Let me introduce myself, Zheng Yuan! These two are my colleagues, Ming Jing, Wen Hua!
Ming Jing was a feminine young man. The way he looked at people was particrly cold. The way he looked at Su Yu contained a sense of superiority from the difference in their race.
Wen Hua was a beautiful young woman with exquisite facial features. She was dressed in pce clothes, which made her slim figure particrly clear.
Su Yu,he introduced himself simply.
Zheng Yuans smile grew even wider. So its brother Su Yu. Its fate that we met. Since its rare for us to meet, why dont you join us and look for the props in the next area?
The three of them stared at Su Yu, paying close attention to the changes in his expression.
Su Yu frowned hesitantly. This... Im used to being alone. Sorry, I Cant join you guys.
Zheng Yuan was relieved. If Su Yu agreed to join them, he would have to worry about whether Su Yu had a strong backing.
The look of distrust and worry was just right.
Chapter 1932 1,827, Imperial Scepter (First Update)
Zheng Yuan said straightforwardly, Brother Su Yu, I know what youre worried about, but dont worry. Our goal is the props, and we have no intention of killing each other.
Its fine if we join hands, but how are we going to split the props?Su Yu looked very moved.
Zheng Yuan smiled indifferently and said, You can rest assured on this point, brother Su Yu. Weve discovered four areas where powerful demonic beasts gather. Right now, its only the first area. There are still three areas that are worth our risk. If the four of us join hands, I believe we can conquer one area in a short time and obtain one prop.
Three props, enough for three people to distribute.
Su Yu was surprised. But there are four of us.
I dont need props,the woman named Wen Hua said faintly.
Su Yu was surprised. He came to Cang Sheng chess but didnt need props?
Was it believable?
Its true!Zheng Yuans face was serious, and he sighed helplessly. Not everyone is willing to participate in Cang Sheng Chess. Brother Su Yu can also feel this, right?
The chess game was forced to teleport the forty-nine strongest experts of the dark star civilization in. It was normal for someone to be forced into it.
Fellow Daoist Wen Huas husband is seriously ill, and he needs her to find a special spiritual herb to treat him. He was about to get it, but he was teleported into the chess game! Therefore, she wants to withdraw from the chess game as soon as possible
There is only one way to quit the chess game, and that is to find a tool called forget worry water. After drinking it, one can leave the chess game safely.
Su Yu had heard of the name of this item.
There were two drops in the chess game. After swallowing it, one could leave safely.
For people who were weak or had urgent matters to attend to, forget worry water was a holy item that could save their lives.
How is it? Brother Su Yu, do you still have any concerns?Zheng Yuan asked.
Su Yu pondered for a moment and nodded slightly. Alright! Happy Cooperation!
They wanted to borrow Su Yus power, so how could Su Yu not want to borrow their information?
The four of them reached an agreement and quickly rushed to the next area.
An area filled with ancient tombs!
Look, in the middle of the ancient tombs is a very old emperors tomb. That is likely the ce where the props are hidden,Zheng Yuan analyzed.
From the current situation, the items usually appeared in more conspicuous ces.
The items that were hidden exceptionally deep were still a minority.
However, ording to our investigation, the path to the emperors tomb is not very peaceful. There are at least eight bronze corpses. In the past, we were slightly weaker and did not dare to make any ns, but now that brother Su Yu has joined us, we can consider it.
Su Yu nodded. Alright. However, as a sign of sincerity for your cooperation, if we break through, the props here will belong to me.
Zheng Yuan frowned slightly and fell into silence.
Flower Seeker had no objection to anyone obtaining it and kept quiet.
Only Ming Jings eyes flickered with a sinister light. Why? What if you get a prop and run away?
Su Yu sighed and said, Then how can I trust you? The three of you know each other. If you join hands to trap me alone, it should be very easy, right?
Ming Jing pursed his lips and was about to refute, zheng Yuan said calmly, Alright, Ill hand the first item to brother Su Yu. Time is of the essence. Rather than wasting time in an argument, its better to take the opportunity to snatch a few more items. At least half of the items should have been obtained by now.
Hearing this, Ming Jings eyes shed with an unconvinced expression. However, due to Zheng Yuan, he reluctantly nodded.
The three of us will be in charge of attracting the bronze corpses, while brother Su Yu will head to the ancient tomb alone to search for the props.Zheng Yuan quickly came up with a simple n.
Su Yu nodded. Sure.
The three of them worked very well together. They immediately appeared and attracted the bronze corpses that were hidden underground.
There were a total of eight of them, and all of them were at the level of a double-crowned emperor.
With thebined strength of the three of them, it was their limit to block five of them. It was impossible for eight of them to fight against them, so they could only fight and retreat to lure the bronze corpses away.
Su Yu took the opportunity to sh to the imperial tomb in the center.
The founding emperor of the Great Xia Empire, Xia Wuji!Su Yu took a nce and used his irvoyance to survey the surroundings.
As expected, he discovered a corpse in the tomb holding a scepter in its right hand, emitting the aura of an item.
Su Yu sucked in the air and sucked the item into his palm.
Just as he was about to investigate the grade of the item, two balls of jade-green mes suddenly burned in the eyes of the emperors corpse.
After a furious roar, the emperors corpse climbed up and erupted with the terrifying aura of a triple crown prince!
Su Yu was shocked and immediately used the Taiji Yin-yang wings to escape from the mausoleum. He said, Run!
Zheng Yuan and the others were also shocked by the aura of a Triple Crown Prince and hurriedly ran away.
They ran for their lives and only stopped panting after they left the tomb area.
Zheng Yuan said, Its actually a high-level area with the three crowns hidden. Brother Su Yu is lucky to be able to escape!
Su Yu also showed some lingering fear. Fortunately, he had the eye of insight and the spacew, so he didnt need to dig the tomb to get the scepter. Otherwise, the emperors corpse woulde out unimpeded and hurt people!
Brother Su Yu is quite lucky. The grade of this scepter must be very high, right?Zheng Yuan said enviously.
A trace of greed shed through the clear mirrors eyes.
Su Yu held the item and after carefully sensing it, he was shocked.
The Imperial Scepters effect is that it can order any of the forty-nine experts, the three crowns, to do a task that has a time limit of no more than two hours.
The tyranny of this scepter was no less than that of Qian Kun Yu. It was truly shocking.
Oh, its an attack tool that has the power of a triple crown prince,Su Yu said.
Zheng Yuan and Ming Jings pupils constricted. They didnt doubt Su Yus words at all. After all, it came from the Guardian Beast of a Triple Crown Prince. Having the power of a triple crown prince couldnt be more reasonable.
Brother Su Yu is really lucky. We are so envious!Zheng Yuanughed loudly.
Su Yu put it away and said, Ill keep my promise. You two will take the props from the next two ces. Ill help from the side.
The four of them rushed to the next area with powerful guardian beasts.
It was a rather strange area. Nine zing Suns hung high in the sky, scorching thend.
But they were not zing suns, but nine guardian beasts that gave off a dangerous aura.
Anyone who took half a step into the area would be immediately discovered. There were no blind spots throughout the entire journey.
Those nine eyes, any one of them can emit a power that surpasses that of a double-crowned king. They are infinitely close to a triple-crowned king. Once they open their eyes, it is very likely that we will all die!Zheng Yuan said solemnly. Fortunately, as long as there isnt too muchmotion, those nine eyes will not open.
Ming Jing said, Then, where might the props be hidden?
This round, he was the one snatching the props, so he was especially concerned.
The four people swept their gazes over and saw that there was a very special angle in the center of the Earth where the nine zing suns surrounded.
From this angle, it just so happened that the nine eyes could see from different directions.
Looking carefully, they indeed found that there was aplete array formation on the ground.
? Could it be that the item is hidden in the array formation?Ming Jing pondered. From the current exploration, it seems that after the array formation is activated, the item will be discovered.
Zheng Yuan and Wen Hua deeply agreed.
It was very likely so.
Only Su Yu had reservations, because the map showed that the item was not in the array formation, but in the sky!
He kindly reminded him, There are many ways for the item to appear. Its better not to be too arbitrary.
Bright mirror nced at him and turned a blind eye. He was very confident in his judgment. Ill try it on my own.
He left a mannequin on the spot and then carefully walked toward the formation. Along the way, there was no movement from the nine eyes, which made him feel slightly relieved.
He approached the formation and searched carefully, but did not find any props.
Finally, his eyes shed as he looked at the remaining groove of the formation. He took out two crystals and inserted them into it.
He was guessing whether or not to activate the formation before the tools appeared.
However, just as he stepped into the formation with his right foot, the nine eyes in the sky opened at the same time and shot out powerful fireballs.
Ming Jing was shocked and crushed the jade pendant on his neck.
Instantly, he disappeared into thin air and a puppet appeared on the spot.
In an instant, the puppet was burned into ashes.
Ming Jing appeared at the original location of the puppet. His heart was still filled with fear. It was so dangerous!
If he did not have a backup n, he would have died by now.
Damn it!Ming Jing stared at Su Yu with resentment. It is impossible to obtain this item without the strength of a triple crown champion. If I knew this would happen, I would have insisted on getting the item just now!
Zheng Yuans expression was solemn. Those nine eyes were indeed too dangerous.
From the looks of it, they would be activated if they were to touch the array.
Moreover, they had no idea where the item was hidden.
Ming Jing, you cant say that. Since we made the decision back then, how can we me others now?Zheng Yuan shook his head and said.
Arge part of the reason why Ming Jing agreed was that Ming Jing knew that theter items were even more shocking, so he gave the item from the ancient tomb to Su Yu.
However, unexpectedly, the items were too dangerous and impossible to obtain.
Unless they spent a lot of time.
But what theycked the most right now was time!
Ming jing snorted angrily, I didnt say anything wrong. I shouldnt have invited him to join in the first ce, causing me to have no items to obtain!
Beingined again and again, Su Yu couldnt help but frown and said indifferently, You dont have the ability yourself, why are you angry at others?
Ming Jing, who was already angry, became even angrier when he heard this. What big words. Dont think that you can do anything just because you are a little stronger. If you have the ability, go!
Su Yu stared at the array and was silent for a while. If I get the tool, who will it belong to?
If you really have the ability, then it will belong to you!Ming Jing sneered with contempt in his eyes.
Okay!Su Yu didnt say a word. He waited for his nine eyes to close again and rushed to the front of the array in one breath.
At the instant he stepped on the array, endless mes were indeed spat out.
Su Yu was not afraid. Ayer of true dragon divine fire was burning on the surface of her body.
Although the mes from the nine eyes were shocking, they might not be able to do anything to Su Yu in a short period of time.
He pointed his finger and inserted the two crystals into the array.
Rumble --
The array rotated and the nine eyes in the sky indeed changed. They merged into one and turned into a huge eyeball that was nine times the size of the previous one.
Moreover, it spat out a me that was nine times bigger than before.
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. He nced at the formation and saw that it was releasing ayer of milky white light.
Without saying anything, Su Yu jumped onto the formation at the critical moment.
Chapter 1933 1,828, The Remains Of The Five Crowns
Boom
The terrifying mes attacked on the spot. Even the three crowns would be severely injured.
However, the milky white light barrierpletely blocked the mes.
The entire area waspletely burned by the endless mes. Only the formation was safe and sound.
Moreover, with the size of the formation, it could only amodate one person.
If a few people entered this area, it was likely that only one person would survive.
When the mes were extinguished, the huge eyeball immediately dried up and shrunk. In a few breathstime, it had turned into a golden eye the size of a fist.
Zheng Yuan sucked in a breath of cold air. Delusion-piercing Golden Eye!
The delusion-piercing golden eye that could see through the identity of the chess master!
Su Yu was also greatly shocked when he saw it!
A greedy light shed in Ming Jings eyes. Ignoring his previous promise, he grabbed the falling delusion-piercing golden eye in his palm.
Zheng Yuan saw it and frowned, but did not say anything.
He was the only one left who did not get the item. If he forced bright mirror now, he would definitely choose to leave the team.
Su Yu flew over and stared at bright mirror without saying a word.
Bright mirror did not feel guilty at all. He said with conviction, ording to the original rules, this item should have belonged to me! When you took the scepter, I helped you. Now that you helped me get this item, we are even!
He did not mention the promise he made just now!
Moreover, when he was in the ancient tomb, how could his help bepared to the danger of Su Yu taking the item alone?
Just based on how terrifying it was when the nine eyes were one, no one present could survive, right?
A chill spread in his heart.
If it was any other item, it would be fine if the other party acted shamelessly. However, the gold eyes of destruction, which posed a great threat to him, naturally had to be kept in his own hands. It was the safest.
However, now was not the time to make a move. It was not toote to wait for the team to disband before snatching it.
Seeing that Su Yu had no objections, Zheng Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. Lets rush to thest area immediately. Hopefully, we havent been preempted yet.
Not long after, they arrived at an even more bizarre area.
The world shattered and many divine residences copsed. The entire world was in a floating chaotic state.
A corpse emitting a terrifying auray in the chaos.
That aura even surpassed that of the four crowns!
Could it be the legendary remains of the five crowns...everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air in shock.
Could it be that the props here were also at the level of the five crowns?
Su Yus heart pounded, and his gaze locked onto the remains.
ording to the map, the remains of the five crowns happened to be within ten thousand feet of the item!
The item was most likely with him!
The bright mirror also revealed a deep greed. A five crowns emperor level item... this was very likely a top-tier item that could influence the entire chess game!
Zheng Yuans eyes revealed a deep joy as he said, This is the area fellow Daoist Wen Hua discovered. If I can obtain this item, I swear that I will definitely help fellow Daoist Wen hua obtain the water of Forgetfulness!
Wen Hua revealed a grateful expression as he weakly waved his hand. Theres no need to thank me. The difficulty of this area can be said to be at the god level. Even if I were to discover it, it would be impossible for me to obtain the item inside. If big brother Zheng Yuan can obtain it, that would be the best.
Zheng Yuan couldnt suppress his joy as he stared at the emperors remains and said, This time, dont act rashly. Ill test it out.
Everyone nodded slightly. In any case, all forty-nine regions should have been dug up by someone. There was no need to race against time.
It was better to go all out to snatch this item.
However, Zheng Yuan took out a double crown emperor level puppet and iid a crystal in its chest. The puppet came to life.
Seeing this scene, Ming Jing and Wen Hua revealed traces of fear.
Big Brother Zheng even managed to obtain the yin yang puppet of the Taiji sect. Its truly admirable,Wen Hua said enviously.
The Yin Yang puppet was a secret artifact of the Taiji sect of a five-star civilization. Not only was its body strong, it could withstand the attacks ofws. It was also abnormally flexible and was of a higher quality than ordinary puppets.
However, the Yin Yang puppet rarely leaked out of the Taiji sect, especially those above the emperor level.
Who would have thought that Zheng Yuan had one!
If they worked together with the puppet, no one would be able to match up to it in a one-on-one fight.
Under Zheng Yuans control, the yin yang puppet nimbly leaped towards the emperors remains.
Unexpectedly, just as it took a few steps, the shattered sky suddenly copsed.
The Yin Yang puppet stretched out its arms and used its body to forcefully resist. However, just as it resisted, the sky was crushed into dust on the spot!
Seeing this scene, Zheng Yuans face immediately stiffened.
He did not expect the yin-yang puppet to rece him in obtaining the prop, but it was too weak!
Or rather, the danger level here was too high!
Gritting his teeth, Zheng Yuan took out another yin-yang puppet.
Theres another one? Everyones expression changed slightly.
After learning from the previous experience, the yin-yang puppet this time was especially wary of the floating shattering firmament. It would rather take a long route than touch the fragments of the firmament.
Thus, it finally took a few hundred steps.
But just as Zheng Yuan heaved a sigh of relief, a copsed divine residence suddenly exploded. The shockwave from the explosion sted the yin-yang puppet into dust without any leeway!
The power of that attack, let alone a puppet, even a three-crowned emperor would be blown to death on the spot!
Only a four-crowned emperor could barely resist it.
Ming Jing revealed a regretful expression. The props here are definitely not something we can get our hands on. Its better to give up now.
He had already obtained the gold eyes of destruction and obtained the items he wanted. Naturally, he did not want to take any more risks. Thus, he immediately gave up!
No!Zheng Yuans eyes were red. He had already lost two extremely expensive yin-yang puppets and had paid a heavy price. How could he give up just like that?
Although this area is dangerous, as you can see, as long as we avoid the copsing sky dome and the divine residence, it is rtively safe.Zheng Yuan said, I hope that you can follow me in. I dont need you to go near the remains. You only need to help me keep an eye on the sky dome and the divine residence while I retrieve the items.
Wen Hua agreed without hesitation, No problem!
Su Yu had always valued promises. Since he had agreed, there was no reason for him to go back on his word. He nodded and said, Sure.
Only Ming Jing was left. Under the pressure of the three peoples gazes, he could only reluctantly agree, Alright! But the premise is that if there is any danger, I will immediately withdraw.
No Problem!Zheng Yuans face lit up with joy.
Thus, after some discussion, the four of them stepped into the primal chaos region.
Having had the experience of the puppets scouting the way, they were especially wary of Tianqiong and the divine residence, walking around in circles.
The journey that should have taken them a few breaths of time to reach, they had to spend an hour to barely get close to the remains of the five crowns.
Although there was no evidence, everyone knew that the remains were definitely dangerous. They stopped three thousand feet away, not letting anyone get any closer.
Alright, Ill leave the rest to myself. Everyone, just pay attention to the dangers nearby.Zheng Yuans eyes were filled with anticipation as he quietly walked towards the remains of the five crowns.
Ten thousand feet!
Three hundred feet!
Ten Feet!
Ten Feet!
What was strange was that there was no danger at all. Even when Zheng Yuan tried to search for the remains of the remains, there was no danger at all.
Strange!The few of them were secretly surprised.
Since there was a five crowns emperor level item present, there should be a guardian beast present. Why was there no trace of it?
Not long after, Zheng Yuans face turned gloomy. He searched the entire remains but did not find any item.
Could it be that someone beat me to it?Zheng Yuans mood at this moment could be imagined.
After spending so much money, he still did not find anything. How aggrieved was that?
Su Yu was also surprised. From the marks around him, it did not seem like someone had been here before. But where did the props go?
Could it be that they were not on the remains?
However, when he scanned the ten thousand feet radius of the remains, there was nothing else other than the remains.
Is it still nearby? We might as well look around.Wen Hua said softly and looked around fervently.
When Su Yu heard this, his gaze changed slightly. Without thinking, he dashed out of the chaos.
His sudden action caused the three of them to be surprised. They did not understand why Su Yu suddenly retreated.
However, they were all cunning people who could cultivate to this day. They immediately realized that Su Yu must have realized that something was wrong.
Zheng Yuan reluctantly nced at the emperors corpse and also sped away.
Ming Jing already had the intention to leave. Su Yu took one step forward and he took the next.
When Zheng Yuan passed by Wen Hua, she was the only one who was still standing at her original spot.
Wen Hua, leave quickly. Im afraid theres something wrong here...before Zheng Yuan could finish his sentence, he was surprised to find that Wen Huas expression had be very strange!
Her gentle eyes had unknowingly be indifferent, and there was a hint of yfulness in them.
She took out a crown covered with silver patterns from her bosom and poured a trace of divine power into it.
In an instant, the entire primal chaos region underwent a huge change.
The sky and the divine residences that were slowly floating around suddenly started to flow at a speed ten times faster than before.
The Sky Ten thousand feet away from Zheng Yuan suddenly rushed over.
Zheng Yuans face was filled with shock as he hurriedly dodged.
However, he was unable to avoid the explosion of a divine residence. The shockwave from the impact shattered Zheng Yuan on the spot.
Ming Jings expression changed drastically as he shouted, Wen Hua, you got a tool?
The crown covered with silver patterns was a tool that could control the chaos region.
It was different from ordinary tools. It wasnt a one-time consumable item.
Wen Hua smiled weirdly. I was very lucky. I was teleported to the side of the tool on the spot and got this heaven and earth crown. Whats even more coincidental is that you guys happened to invite me to help you snatch the tools from the other regions, so I agreed.
Ming Jing sucked in a breath of cold air. Her luck was actually so good that she directly obtained a five-crowned emperor level divine item!
Her face sank bit by bit. So, you finally brought us here for our items?
Wen Huas lips curled into a proud smile. Although the items I obtained are powerful, their effects are limited. I can only rely on you guys to get the items and then bring you here to collect them.
As she spoke, she hooked her finger and took Zheng Yuans storage space. She rummaged through it and indeed found a hammer-like item.
Five thunder sky-sting hammer, an attack item for the Triple Crown Emperor. Hehe, looks like big brother Zhengs luck is pretty good. Before meeting us, he obtained a powerful item on his own.Wen Hua smiled faintly.
A hint of malevolence bloomed in his smile as he looked at Ming Jing, his gaze became even more malevolent. I have to say, the Cangsheng Chess is a very fair ce. For a small character like me who has been bullied, I have the opportunity to dominate everyone!
Ming Jing swallowed hard and said, Wen Hua, we are colleagues. We have been together for many years. Please calm down. If you want the illusion-piercing golden eyes, I will give it to you. Dont be rash...
Chapter 1934 1,829, Forced Substitution
Colleagues? Hehe...Wen Huas smile became even more wanton. We are justpetitors. Dont tell me that you and Zheng Yuan have never tried to trip me up in secret! And dont tell me that the original intention of you inviting me to look for the props was to help me sincerely?
Ming Jings heart trembled. The original intention was to let Wen Hua act as a free fighter and get rid of her after they broke up, taking away her props.
If I didnt pretend to be eager to leave the game of chess and not be greedy for any props, I would have be a corpse by now, right?Wen Hua sneered. But it doesnt matter. I have the same thoughts as you.
With a thought, the three heavens pressed down from different angles.
Ah! You B * Tch...Ming Jing roared in anger. He was actually deceived by this womans appearance!
With a boom, Ming Jing was crushed on the spot.
Hua Wen hooked her dirty hand and took Ming Jings broken Golden Eyes. A trace of joy appeared on her face.
Then, she looked at Su Yu who was trapped under severalyers of the sky in a teasing manner. To be honest, I didnt think that there would be an outsider joining. However, one more person means one more item. Am I being disrespectful?
Su Yus expression darkened. Can you tell me a question at thest moment?
Wen Hua was like a god who controlled the lives of themon ants. Her snow-white chin was like that of a god. Seeing that you are innocent, I pity you for once. Go ahead.
I want to know, every item should have a guardian beast. Why Dont you have any items?Su Yu asked.
Wen Hua was surprised. Oh? You still care about this before you die? I thought you would ask something important.
Thats simple, because the guardian beast is right in front of us.Wen Hua held the crown, and the remains of the five crowns actually moved!
He is! But, he can only move around in this primal chaos region.Wen Hua said regretfully.
This remains was well preserved. Although it did not have divine power, just its physique was enough to contend against the four crowns emperor!
If the remains could walk out of the primal chaos region, with his strength, so what if Sword Alliance master and Dark King came personally?
The most difficult thing was that he was a guardian beast and listened to the control of the tool!
Theres nothing more to ask, right?Wen Hua revealed a hint of greed. The scepter you obtained in the ancient tomb is actually not as simple as an attack tool, right?
Su Yu did not deny it. Yes, its about the same. Its power is pretty good.
Wen Hua smiled sympathetically. Then, Ill have to trouble you for a while. Youll sleep here forever.
As his voice fell, several pieces of the sky fell and pressed down fiercely.
Su Yu shook his head slightly. Perhaps youve misunderstood what I mean by time and time.
He took out a snow-white feather and poured divine power into it before throwing it out on the spot.
Use my pearl to exchange for the Crown of the other Party!Su Yu closed his eyes and said softly.
Instantly, the pearl in his palm and the Crown in Wen Huas palm both had the mark of a white feather.
Wen Hua immediately felt that something was wrong. She held the crown tightly and shouted delicately, Su Yu, what are you doing?
All of a sudden, she suddenly felt that the weight of the thing in her palm suddenly lightened.
She opened her palm and was furious.
The crown had turned into a pearl that only had the effect of invisibility. Moreover, its range was limited to a single-crowned champion. If the enemys cultivation surpassed that of a single-crowned champion, it would be ineffective.
Then, she looked at Su Yu. The crown that belonged to Wen Hua appeared in his palm.
You... that feather can be exchanged for a specific item?Wen Hua sucked in a breath of cold air. She was extremely shocked and furious.
That crown was clearly a chance given to her by fate, but it was actually taken away by Su Yu!
She was momentarily absent-minded. Without saying a word, she took out Zheng Yuans five Thunder Heaven Exploding Hammer and immediately activated it.
Su Yu said calmly, Put it down and I will spare your life.
Wen Huas body stiffened. She held the five Thunder Heaven Exploding Hammer and hesitated. She did not dare to activate it because the remains of the five crowned emperor behind her let out a low roar. As long as Wen hua acted recklessly, she would immediately be killed.
After struggling for a while, she slowly put down the five lightning heaven devastating hammer.
And the delusion Golden Eyes.
Wen Hua pursed her lips and reluctantly put it down.
The delusion Golden Eyes was one of the remaining two delusion Golden Eyes. In terms of value, it was not inferior to a five crowns emperor level item... if she was lucky enough to find the chess master!
And your storage ring.
Wen Hua felt bitter in her heart. Herst bit of luck had been extinguished. It seemed like the other party was meticulous and would not leave her any chance.
Helpless, she put down her spatial storage ring.
Su Yu waved his hand through the air, and all three fell into his palm.
Especially the shattering void Golden Eyes, which made Su Yu feel much more at ease.
The risk of him being seen through had been reduced by half!
After searching Wen Huas spatial storage ring, he found something as expected. A talisman called Heaven Abyss cursey quietly inside.
After using it, he could teleport the designated person out of the 48 regions.
If he met a powerful enemy, he could teleport them away instantly, giving himself a chance to escape. It was equivalent to a life-saving talisman.
Wen Hua looked extremely regretful. He held the crown in his hand and was careless.
If he was careful and prepared this talisman at all times, he could send Su Yu away at the critical moment. How could there be so many troublesome things now?
Unfortunately, it was toote to regret now.
What she should be more worried about now was whether Su Yu would fulfill his promise.
As I said, Ill let you live, but you know too much. Just to be safe, open your soul. Im going to give you the next restriction.
Flower Blossom was overjoyed. She was already prepared to be killed by Su Yu.
She didnt expect him to really keep his promise.
However, if he ced a restriction on her, she couldpletely ept it.
Hence, she was very obedient and was ced under the restriction by Su Yu.
You can leave now!Su Yu said.
She believed that she did not have the courage to tell others that Su Yu had many props.
Young master Su, what can I do for You?Wen Hua did not leave. Instead, she asked wisely, I have nothing and my strength is at the bottom. If I leave this area, I might not be able to live until the end of the game.
Su Yu waved his hand and was about to chase her away when he suddenly had an idea. He said, If you stay, its not impossible. However, at the critical moment, I hope you can cooperate with me.
Wen Hua hurriedly nodded. Okay, as long as young master Su can keep me alive.
Since she had lost the crown, she was very wise to settle for the second best option. She chose to obey Su Yu and think of ways to survive.
As a merchant of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, she was undoubtedly very qualified.
You stay in this area for the time being and hide well. You will be needed very soon.
Alright!
Su Yu pondered for a moment. Most of the props in the various regions had been found. There were only a few props that had not been found yet because of the danger.
The number was very small, and they did not know the exact location. It was not worth the time.
Next, they should prepare for the uing chaotic battle.
ording to themon life chess process, when all the tools were activated, it was the final stage, the battle for the throne!
After the toolpetition, the remaining chess pieces would kill each other. Whoever killed the most chess pieces within the specified time would be the winner.
Then, the legendary Common Life Dao Masters soul that was entrusted to the chessboard would appear and satisfy a request of the winner.
Even if it was to make a four-tiered emperor be a five-tiered emperor, such a demanding requirement could still be fulfilled.
It was believed that the chaotic battle would soon begin.
At this moment, Su Yu unexpectedly discovered two auras, one strong and one weak, speeding toward this ce.
One of the auras was very familiar. It was the SAINTESS.
The other one was rtively unfamiliar, butpared to the SAINTESS, the others aura was exceptionally strong. It was shockingly at the level of a three-tiered emperor.
At this moment, the Saintessface was exceptionally pale, and her aura was weak.
It seemed that she had used that strange substitute before and died once or twice.
Just as she had nowhere to run, he suddenly noticed the aura of living beings in the distance.
Su Yu pondered for a moment, then put on his ck robe again to cover his face. At the same time, he hung up the moon worship sect masters token.
Wen Hua was stunned when she saw this. Then, her expression changed drastically. Moon worship... sect leader?
She could not believe that she and the others were traveling together with the Moon Worship sect leader?
That was one of the leaders of the ten great forces of the Dark Star Civilization!
Wait! was the Moon Worship sect leader a human? That was impossible, right?
At this moment, Su Yu turned her head and looked at her indifferently. Dont say anything you shouldnt.
Wen Hua hurriedly lowered her head. Yes, Su... Cult Master!
With a tap of her toes, Su Yu leaped out of the chaotic region and deliberately released the powerful aura of the moon worship cult master.
The three crowns emperor, who was chasing after the SAINTESS, suddenly had a serious expression on his face. He gradually stopped and looked around the moon worship cult master with slight vignce.
After a moment, he red at the Saintess with hatred. Consider yourself lucky!
The Moon Worship sect leader appeared. There might be other three crowns king of the dark star civilization nearby. For safetys sake, he gave up the chase and turned around to leave.
The SAINTESS let out a long sigh and walked to Su Yus side with a weak breath. She smiled bitterly and said, Ive made a fool of myself.
After learning that the moon worship sect leader was that person in disguise, she trusted him a lot and did not take too many precautions.
Su Yu frowned, Why are you being chased by the three crowns of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce? You look very angry.
The saintess pursed her lips and did not hide it. She said, I stole a four crowns emperor level item from him, so I was chased by him until now.
A four crowns emperor level item? The Saintess was really lucky!
Unfortunately, that item is not an attack type item. Otherwise, I would not have been chased by him to such a sorry state.The SAINTESS sighed helplessly.
Su Yu had the crown in his hands. Although he was also tempted by the Saintessitem, he would not go so far as to kill her. He said, As long as you are safe, make good use of the item. The next phase of the battle for the throne might start very soon.
However.., the SAINTESS shook her head. Im afraid that it will be very difficult to start the next phase in a short period of time. This is because there is a region where a five-crowned emperor has appeared. Sword Alliance master led many three-crowned emperors and the leader of the three-crowned emperors of the dark star civilization led by the Dark King fought fiercely.
Moreover, that area is full of dangers. The Sword Alliance Master and the Dark King both tried to break in to look for the props, but they failed!
Oh? Su Yu was surprised.
Although it was easy for Su Yu to obtain the five crowns, it was because of Hua Tiandas good luck.
If they really relied on them to forcefully break into this area to seize the crown, it would be extremely difficult.
Putting everything else aside, the remains of the Guardian Beasts five crowns were a hurdle that could not be crossed.
Lets go and take a look!Su Yus eyes shone.
With so many tools in his hands, Su Yu was interested in barging into the other five crownstool area.
At the same time, he wanted to find out who had the other powang golden eye.
Chapter 1935 1,830, Taking The Opportunity To Take Revenge
A few hourster.
Su Yu and the Saintess stood side by side at the border of the game of universal life, looking at an extremely ordinary-looking area.
This is the area where the five crowns are located?Su Yu stared at the area for a long time and couldnt help but be surprised.
Compared to the deste and ancient area where the heaven and Earth shared the crown, the area in front of him was ordinary and unremarkable.
As far as the eye could see, it was an ancient mountain and river that had existed for an unknown number of years.
About ten million creatures of various races lived in it leisurely and leisurely.
None of them had any cultivation base, and none of them had any decent physique cultivators. They were the most ordinary mortals.
The entire mountain and river didnt seem to have any danger to speak of.
However, it was this kind of mountain and river that Fu Bingyu, the Sword Alliance Master, and many of the three crowns of the dark star civilization were wandering outside the region with solemn expressions, not daring to barge in at all.
The battle between the two sides had temporarily calmed down.
Sensing the Moon Worship Sect Masters Aura, Fu Bingyu and the three crowns of the dark star civilization cast their gazes over one after another.
Moon Worship Sect Master!Sima Biyuns expression rxed slightly as she leaped forward to stand in front of Su Yu.
As for Lu Wuming, she had secretly ordered him to stay by Fu Bingyus side and not act rashly. Otherwise, Fu Bingyu would easily notice that Lu Wuming had already taken control of him.
Master Bao Kun and the Master of the Azure Underworld Mansion walked over one after another and cupped their fists to greet them.
At the same time, Yun Qianshuang, Hua Hun, and Leng Yun all looked over. They nced at Su Yu indifferently before shifting their gazes to the Jiang Shan region.
Su Yu stared deeply at Yun Qianshuang before returning the greeting to the three of them. He asked, Manor Heads wife, where is the danger in this region?
He sized up the area for a while but still could not see the danger.
Sima Biyuns gaze became more solemn as she said, This area, also known as the Cang Sheng region, is the most important area in the Cang Sheng Chess.
Cang Sheng region? Su Yu was slightly apprehensive.
If he remembered correctly, the Cang Sheng region was the first area that appeared when the Cang Sheng chess was created.
The dao of the Cang Sheng contained the dao of the Cang Sheng Dao master within it. It could be said to be the essence of the Cang Sheng Chess.
It was easy to imagine how many invisible dangers would be hidden in such an area.
Any mortal in the area is transformed from the Dao of themon people left behind by the DAO Master of themon people. They live and die in the area of themon people. They go through reincarnation again and again, bing different living beings over and over again. The only thing that hasnt changed is that the Dao they carry has never weakened
ording to the preliminary analysis of Dark King and Sword Alliance master, it is very likely that the props are stored in the royal family of this region. This is because the people in the royal family are the only living creatures that have never experienced reincarnation and have survived until now without any changes.
Su Yus pupils constricted slightly. It was impossible for mortals to survive for such a long time.
They were undoubtedly the Dao of themon people!
What was puzzling was why the DAO Master of themon people did not let them go through reincarnation over and over again, but instead let them live forever?
Was it because of their status as guardian beasts?
If it was Su Yu, he would have made the same judgment.
The problem is that all the members, including the imperial family, objected to entering the Imperial Family!Sima Biyuns expression turned serious. The scary thing is that the will they objected to was the will of the DAO Master of themon life. The will he released forcefully resisted the Dark King and Sword Alliance Master. They couldnt enter at all.
If we forcefully barge into the royal family, something even more dangerous will happen.Sima Biyun pointed at the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce. The two three crowns were wiped out on the spot by the furious will of themon people after they barged into the Royal Pce!
Even the Dark King and the Sword Alliance Master were affected. They were almost left behind together!
Hearing this, Su Yu thought to himself. If they wanted to enter, they couldnt force their way in. They could only use other methods.
Suddenly, Dark King gave the order for all of them to gather over.
Then, it was the same for Sword Alliance Master. All his subordinates gathered towards him.
After exchanging a look, the two giants brought their own people to face each other.
Sword Alliance Master was dressed in a golden and blue robe. He was a member of the sky feather tribe and was proficient in the flying escape technique.
Dark king, time waits for no one. Why dont we get that item first, and then we can fight over it?
Fu Bingyu nodded deeply. Alright, lets call a truce for now.
After a slight pause, he said, Do you have a good n to get that item? If you dont, I do have an idea.
The Sword Alliance master remained calm. Tell me about it.
Its quite simple,Fu Bingyu said. None of us have ever shown our faces in the Cang Sheng region. We can disguise ourselves as the creatures inside and then think of a way to sneak into the imperial pce and find the item. What do you think?
The Sword Alliance master smiled lightly. Great Minds think alike! However, I feel that we can add another condition. The people from both sides must cooperate and learn from each others strengths.
He was talking about cooperation, but everyones hearts were as clear as a mirror.
It was mutual supervision, right?
In case someone from one side found the props first and took them all for themselves.
Sure.Fu Bingyu naturally agreed.
Next, both sides picked out the people who had never entered the area.
On the dark star civilizations side, only Su Yu and the Saintess had never entered.
On the Star Alliances side, there was only a three-crowned emperor and an acquaintance of Su Yu.
ncing at the two of them, Su Yu couldnt help butugh.
What a coincidence!
Needless to say, that acquaintance was the great leader of the Wolf Smoke tribe.
They had met the three-crowned king not long ago. He was the one who had chased after the SAINTESS.
The four of them had different expressions when they met.
Fu Bingyu introduced, These two are the moon worship cult master and the Saintess of our dark star civilization.
The Sword Alliance master stared at Su Yu and said calmly, These two, one is manager Zhang from the branch, and the other is my disciple, Wang Ying!
Both of you should get to know each other.The two giants gestured.
Their eyes met, and Sparks flew in the air.
The two giants were slightly stunned. It seemed that the friction between them was particrly heavy? Could it be that they had a feud in the past?
Theres no time to lose. The four of you quickly disguise yourselves. Moon worship sect master, Saintess, if you bring out the props first, Ill hand over the Northern Heavenly Pce and star Gallop sect to you to rule!
Upon hearing this, Hua Hun and Leng Yun were shocked. If they were handed over, wouldnt the north bepletely invaded by the south?
In the future, what would the north use topete with the south?
We will definitely not fail our mission!
At the same time, in order to motivate them, the Sword Alliance master also gave out corresponding rewards, especially for Wang Ying. Wang Ying, if you bring it out, Ill send you to a five-star civilization to further your studies!
Wang Ying was so excited that her whole body trembled. Thank you, Sword Alliance Master. Ill definitely get the props back!
After a simple discussion, the four of them chose to enter from an inconspicuous area.
No one noticed them, so they were not resisted by the will of themon people.
The four of them first appeared in an empty valley. Without saying anything, Su Yu cast a transformation spell and transformed into an ordinary-looking young master.
The saintess stared at the person Su Yu had transformed into and was slightly stunned. Although this persons appearance was ordinary, that pair of deep abyss-like eyes was too simr to a person!
She thought to herself, is this the true appearance of the person who pretended to be the Moon Worship sect leader?
The eyes were really alike!
After pondering for a moment, she also disguised herself and transformed into a wealthy youngdy dressed in expensive clothes.
Her appearance had evolved from her true appearance, and there was a faint shadow of her true appearance.
Su Yu subconsciously looked over and could not help but freeze his eyes. The person that the SAINTESS had transformed into reminded him of the Saintess of the Starry Sky Divine Realm, Saint Yuanxin!
Their appearances were somewhat simr.
Is it your true appearance?Su Yu asked.
The Saintessbeautiful eyes turned slightly as she nodded and said, Yes, what about you??
A trace of regret shed through her eyes. It seemed that he was overthinking things and said, Me Too!
Manager Zhang and Wang Ying casually transformed into two woodcutters.
Manager Zhang took a look at Su Yu and the Saintessexpensive clothing, he reminded them, There are moremoners in themon life region. Dont you think its rude to show up in the wilderness in your clothes? If the living beings in themon life region find out and drag us down in searching for props, youll be the ones to me!
Su Yu didnt think much of it. For things like identity, it doesnt matter how high or low you are. Whats important is that youre reasonable.
Then its up to you. Since you ruined it, you wont be able to bear the consequences!Manager Zhang snorted.
Su Yu smiled lightly and walked out of the valley together with the SAINTESS.
Outside the valley was the official road leading to the Imperial City, and the traffic was bustling.
The four of them suddenly walked out of the valley, immediately attracting the attention of some passersby, who all looked at them in surprise.
Coincidentally, a team patrolling the border passed by this ce.
The leading steed sat steadily on an experienced general. With a sh of his eyes, he led the patrolling soldiers away from the official road and headed straight for them.
Where are the four of you from? And where are you from?Su Yu nced at them and activated his listening ability to pry into their thoughts.
In an instant, from his inner activities, he learned that he had just gone to the Lian family fort to discuss the matter of preventing enemies from invading the outer realms.
Su Yu said sternly, General Cheng, you just came out of the Lian family fort. How could you forget me? Im the child of the Lian family forts third aunts aunt. Ive been refining pills in the Lian family fort. Havent you seen me before?
The general was slightly stunned. He knew that he had juste out of the Lian family fort. He should not be an outsider.
However, what third aunts aunts child? Who knew who you were?
Why are you here? Who are they?The generals expression softened as he looked at the four of them with a strange expression.
Su Yu said, This youngdy is my friend. The two woodcutters behind her are our servants. They came here under my mothers orders to find a secluded ce of refuge. I heard that those people outside are immortals who can fly around. My mother was worried that the Lian family fort would not be able to be protected in the future, so she asked me to find a way out.
Nonsense!General Chengs eyes turned cold.
Saintess, manager Zhang, and Wang Yings hearts skipped a beat. This was not good. It was as if the other party had seen through them.
We are in the divine kingdom. With just a thought, we can push the enemy a thousand miles away and even kill them. How can our divine kingdom not be able to do it? However, general cheng said this, Dont worry, go back. Dont let your imagination run wild.
Su Yu said, General Cheng is right.
En!General Cheng turned his horse around and was about to leave when Su Yu suddenly called out to them, Right, General Cheng, two of my servants have discovered traces of an invasion from the outer realm.
General Cheng suddenly turned his head and said, When? Where?
Manager Zhang and Wang Ying were stunned. Servants? The moon worship cult master actually treated them as servants!
Little Zhang, Little Wang, you two bastards. General Cheng is asking questions, why arent you kneeling and answering immediately? Do you want to be whipped?Su Yu kicked Wang Yings knee.
He subconsciously wanted to dodge, but if a servant dared to dodge his masters punishment, his identity would immediately be exposed.
Therefore, he was forced to kneel on the ground by Su Yus kick.
Hurry up, general of the high-speed city. Half a day ago, you saw two flying outsiders on the western mountain top of the city?
Seeing this, the SAINTESS imitated him and kicked manager Zhang to the ground in revenge. Damn servant! Hurry up and answer!
Manager Zhang wanted to explode on the spot. He was the three crowns emperor, but the other party took the opportunity to take revenge.
At this moment, he was abnormally regretful. Why did he pretend to be a lowly woodcutter?
Chapter 1936 1,831, The Cold Empress (First Update)
However, he didnt dare to show any unusual emotions in front of the creatures of themon life region.
No matter how angry he was, he still had to show fear and trepidation on his face. This lowly one deserves to die, this lowly one deserves to die!
He got up and apologized to the SAINTESS.
What are you babbling about? Hurry up and say it!The SAINTESS was overjoyed. She had kicked the three-crowned emperor alive, and the other party had no choice but to beg for mercy. She had never imagined that this would happen!
Manager Zhang hurriedly knelt down to the general of the city. Reporting to you, general, I was cutting firewood in the valley half a day ago. I did see a purple-robed man and a blue-robed man flying over my head.
You saw them too?The general of the city asked Wang Ying.
Wang Ying also hated the Moon Worship Sect Master in her heart, but she quickly nodded her head. Yes, I saw them too. They were very powerful. They flew toward the imperial city in the blink of an eye and disappeared.
Hearing this, the city general immediately became serious.
Not good! Those two people are probably pretending to be our people and trying to sneak into the Imperial City!The city general immediately rode his horse forward, Quick! Return to the Imperial City and report to the imperial family that there are unknown people sneaking in...
After a slight pause, the city general said, Also, bring the four of them here and identify the two suspicious people at any time.
Yes!
As such, Su Yu and the other two were stuffed into a military carriage by the patrolling soldiers. They rushed towards the imperial city without stopping.
When there were only the four of them in the carriage, manager Zhang and Wang Ying, whose faces were filled with fear and trepidation, finally pulled their faces down and red at Su Yu and the Saintess unkindly.
Su Yu smiled apologetically with a pleasant expression. The two of you, dont hurt the harmony. That was just a temporary measure. I hope that the two of you can put the overall situation first and not take it to heart.
The SAINTESS smiled sweetly and said, Senior Zhang, Im sorry. I really have no choice but to do it!
No Choice? was he taking the opportunity to take revenge?
In that case, a scolding was enough. A kick to the ground waspletely unnecessary.
Wang Ying stared deeply at the Moon worship sect leader. She didnt quite understand how she had offended the moon worship sect leader and needed the other party to take the opportunity to take revenge?
HMPH! It Wont happen again!Manager Zhang Harrumphed and swallowed his anger.
The SAINTESS smiled lightly.
After two consecutive days of travel, they arrived at the military camp outside the imperial city.
The foreign invasion that had appeared in the past few days made the imperial family extremely nervous.
Especially thest time they forcefully barged into the imperial pce, causing the imperial family to have a false rm. They mobilized their army to guard around the imperial city and the imperial pce.
If any outsiders barged in, the will of the 100,000 strong army would be enough to kill all of them in a short period of time.
Seeing such a formation, manager Zhang and the others sucked in a breath of cold air and became more and more cautious.
If they were really seen through, they would have no chance of escaping.
The city general rode his horse into the military camp and went alone to report. Not longter, the entire military camp was mobilized and sealed off the city gates of the royal city, checking everyone who entered and exited.
Not long after, the city general returned and hurriedly said, The four of you will each follow the army to a city gate. You will be responsible for identifying suspicious people.
The Imperial City had four gates, north, south, east, west, and west. It just so happened that each of them would be split up.
Su Yu and the others were slightly shocked. Should they split up?
That was good too. Whoever could enter the imperial pce first to obtain the props would be rewarded.
Su Yu was assigned to the south city.
Compared to the other three city gates, the south city had always been remote. There were very few peopleing and going, so he was happy to rx.
He held his temper and cooperated with the soldiers guarding the gate to identify the peopleing and going.
Sigh, I really dont know what those foreign immortals are thinking. They insist on barging into our ce. What is there for them to snatch from us?
The most hateful thing is that they should be killing the innocent indiscriminately, right?? They just came in and without saying a word, they cast the spells of the immortals. There are casualties everywhere. They dont treat our lives as their lives at all!! Without this, we can still have a good talk with them. Now, HMPH, it seems that those immortals are very afraid of us. As long as we are unwilling, they will be blocked outside and will even be killed!
Hearing this, Su Yu secretly sighed.
He was also curious as to why the creatures in the Cang Sheng region would resist them.
The two sides had never interacted before, so they should be more curious, right?
It turned out that the first batch of people who came in didnt take the creatures here seriously. They thought that it was just like the outside world, where the creatures were like grass and could be killed at any time.
But in the end, they got into big trouble!
A group of people who can not do anything but ruin everything!Su Yu was secretly angry.
Hey, Young Master Lian, do you really recognize that immortal who rushed in recklessly?
Su Yu quickly said, I have indeed seen him.
The soldier who asked the question smiled. It would be good if you could identify him. Our Emperor is very interested in immortals. The two immortal bodies that were killed before were sent to the depths of the pce to be studied. However, His Majesty once sighed and said that it would be great if we could catch a living person to study.
Su Yu was stunned. Why is He studying Immortals?
His Majesty is very curious about the legendary ability of immortals to bring the dead back to life. He hopes that he can capture one alive and dissect it on the spot.
This..
Su Yus mouth was slightly bitter. This emperor sounded a little dangerous!
At this moment, a handsome horse was galloping towards them with many guards dressed in strange clothes.
When the soldiers at the city gate saw this, they stopped theirziness and stood up straight.
Is Lian Qing here?A fairdy dressed as a man sat on the stallion and asked.
Su Yu stood out, I am here.
Pass down His Majestys order, enter the pce immediately!
Su Yu was slightly stunned, I need to identify him here...
No Need!Thedy waved her hand, His Majesty has already caught one, he wants you to enter the pce to identify him!
Caught One? Who?
Could it be that within two days, another person had attempted to break into the pce and failed?
With the cautiousness of Fu Bingyu and the Sword Alliance master, they should not have done such a foolish thing.
Could it be that someone had unknowingly broken in?
However, Su Yu had no other choice at the moment. As a citizen of the Cang Sheng region, he could only obey the orders of the emperor.
Under the envy of many soldiers, Su Yu rode on the white horse used by the pce and entered the pce.
Su Yu was brought to the Chengde Pce in the imperial pce.
The pce was empty, with only an 18-year-old pce maid standing quietly in the pce, ready to serve the guests.
Su Yu entered, sniffed the quiet incense burner, and waited quietly.
Ding --
The pce maid served a cup of hot tea. Young Master Lian, please enjoy your meal.
How do you know my surname?Su Yu looked at her with slight surprise.
The pce maids pretty face shed with a trace of nervousness, and she said weakly, I heard eunuch Chen Say it.
Eunuch Chen... was he the one who called Su Yu into the pce just now?
OH.Su Yu paused, and said, What does the immortal that His Majesty said look like?
When the pce maid heard this, her eyes lit up slightly, and she said, I heard that it was a red-faced, middle-aged immortal with a belly. He tried to sneak in secretly, but was discovered by the imperial guards...
As she was speaking, a group of people suddenly walked in from outside the hall.
The first one was a majestic, 20-year-old woman in a yellow robe. She was extremely beautiful and most importantly, she wore a crown on her head, which was the symbol of the monarch.
The Empress? She was still so young?
No matter how you looked at it, she was only in her twenties.
However, after thinking about it carefully, the members of the imperial family had always been immortal. Although she appeared to be 20 years old, it was hard to tell how old she was.
How dare you leak secrets. Guards, take her out and kill her!The Empress red at the pce maid coldly.
The pce maid was so scared that she fell to the ground and kowtowed, Please spare my life, Empress! I dont dare to do it anymore!
However, the Empresss eyes were indifferent. There was no pce maid in her eyes.
Two imperial guards walked forward and grabbed her.
The pce maids face was deathly pale, as if doomsday had arrived. She only knew how to plead.
Su Yu saw this and struggled, Your Majesty, Please Show Mercy. If you want to me someone, me me for asking too much. This has nothing to do with this pce maid.
The Empress looked over and her beautiful eyes shed with a cold expression, How Dare You Block My Orders? Do you believe that I will drag you out and kill you!
At this moment, if Su Yu were to anger the empress a little, it would be difficult for him to get away with it.
However, the pce maid was indeed implicated because of Su Yu.
To watch her be executed was not in line with Su Yus principles.
Therefore, he argued, Your Majesty, there is always a cause and effect. If your Majesty insists on killing the innocent, how can an emperor like you submit to the World?
The Empresss eyes were sharp and cold. You dare to defy me?
I dont dare. I just dont want to implicate the Innocent!
The empress stared at Su Yu coldly for a long time before she flicked her sleeves and turned around. HMPH! Since you are still of some use, I will spare you this time!
She waved her hand and the pce maid also narrowly escaped death.
Follow me.The Empress did not turn her head and walked out of the hall.
Su Yu followed her. When he passed by the pce maid who was lying on the ground, he helped her up and said apologetically, Im sorry.
The pce maid wiped her tears and said gratefully, Young Master Lian, why did you have to offend the emperor for a lowly servant like me?
Su Yu said indifferently, There is no distinction between nobility and inferiority. Furthermore, I was the one who harmed you. Naturally, I have to take responsibility to the end! Dont worry.
As he said this, he stood up and was about to leave.
Suddenly, the pce maid pulled him back and pulled out a handkerchief with beautiful handwriting. Her pretty face was slightly red. Today, Young Master Lian saved me. I have no way to repay you. This is my personal handkerchief. It is a token of my gratitude. I hope Young Master Lian will ept it.
This... Su Yu was slightly startled. Just a few casual words and he had captured the young girls heart?
Werent the women here a little too straightforward?
He didnt know whether to reject or ept it. He reluctantly epted it and said, Take care.
He casually put the handkerchief into his pocket and hurriedly followed the empress.
In any case, he would never have the chance to meet the pce maids again, so he epted it.
Under the lead of the Empress and the imperial guards, they came to a dark hall.
They could smell the deep stench of blood through the doors and windows.
It was the smell of Gods blood!
As expected, someone was captured!
Tell me, Why Can Immortals Live Forever?The empress walked in front and suddenly turned around to ask Su Yu.
Su Yus heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly said, The Empress has an immortal body. I dont dare to speak recklessly.
The Empress did not say a word. She came to the front of the hall and gently pushed open the door with her slender white jade palm. The corners of her mouth curled up into a cold arc, she said slowly, Young Master Lian, there is one thing that I forgot to mention. Actually, the immortals that were captured were not just one, but... Three!
Three?
Su Yu instantly woke up!
Chapter 1937 1,832, Character Assessment (Second Update)
Besides him, there were three other people like the Holy Maiden!
Could it be..
Not Good, he had been tricked!
Su Yu no longer hid anything and immediately retreated. With the help of the Taiji Yin-yang wings, he disappeared from where he was.
The empress smiled faintly and pushed open the door with her palm.
As expected, the Holy Maiden, manager Zhang, and Wang Ying were all tied up in the stone pirs in the hall.
Manager Zhangs situation was the most miserable. His entire body was covered in blood. Although his injuries could not be seen, judging from the amount of blood, he must have experienced inhuman torture.
Wang Ying was slightly better, but not much better.
Only the SAINTESS was still in good condition.
I have to say, you immortals are very powerful. You are proficient in disguising yourselves and can easily disguise yourselves as our people. Unfortunately, you can only hide it from ordinary people, but you can not hide it from the innate senses of the royal family.The empress waved her sleeves lightly. Go, find him!
The imperial guards behind her left with an indifferent expression, looking for Su Yu.
Manager Zhang looked up to the sky and sighed. Its over! Even the moon worship sect leader fell for it!
Hearing this, the SAINTESS smiled bitterly. She stared at the Empresss face with a hint of fear in her eyes.
She thought that the wisdom of mortals was easy to deceive.
Who knew that this empress was iparably wise.
When she heard that there were four people who had seen immortals, the first thing she suspected was that the four of them were the real immortals who had sneaked in.
However, she did not immediately arrest them. Instead, she summoned them one by one, luring them to this great hall.
This great hall was exceptionally special. It possessed an extremely strong dao of themon people. Anyone who approached it would be contaminated by the aura of the Dao of themon people. They would immediately be able to sense their exact location, and there was no way for them to escape.
This was exactly what happened to manager Zhang. No matter how high his cultivation level was, no matter how hard he tried to break out of the imperial pce, he was easily suppressed by the imperial guards with the will of themon people.
What followed was an inhumane torture!
Their n this time was actually very perfect. If everything went smoothly, they should be able to sneak into the pce and obtain the props.
Unfortunately, there was only one thing that they didnt expect. That was that the members of the imperial family were naturally able to sense who was the embodiment of the way of themon people and who wasnt!
Therefore, when the Empress summoned them, she saw through them when they met.
Is he the Moon Worship sect leader?The Empress revealed a sinister smile. He seems to be a slightly special person!
Just as she was about to step into the hall, yin and yang Qi suddenly appeared behind her.
Without waiting for the empress to turn around, a strong palm reached out from her shoulder and grabbed her throat. A cold voice was heard. You are right. I am indeed special.
He did not run away like a headless chicken like the three of them. Instead, he turned around and took advantage of the Empresss rxed state to take her hostage.
From the looks of it, the only way to save the three saintesses and obtain the props was to take the empress hostage.
The Empresss smile froze and she said angrily, You are really cunning!
Same here!Su Yu smiled knowingly. With a flick of his finger, he released the SAINTESS. As for the other two, they smiled and said, The two of You, pray for your own good luck.
The smile that had just condensed on the faces of manager Zhang and Wang Ying immediately shattered.
Wang ying growled, Moon Worship sect master! Arent you afraid that the Sword Alliance master will find out that you treat me like this?
Su Yu didnt mind. So what if he knows? When I get the props, it will be the king-contending stage. Do I Still Expect Your Sword Alliance Master to show Mercy to me?
Wang Yings words froze. Her face was full of gloom and anger.
Manager Zhang stared at Su Yu without saying a word,
in fact, if it were them, they would not have rescued the other party either. There was no reason for them to create two more enemies for themselves during the king-contending stage.
They could only me themselves. They were not as smart as Su Yu!
Why did they not think of kidnapping the Empress?
How dare you!The empress gritted her teeth.
Su Yu held her waist with his other hand and secretly groped her toward her waist, he was about to pull out the dagger at her waist with his slender jade-like palm and pressed her down. Empress, its best not to act Rashly. To Us Immortals, your every move can not escape our eyes.
The Empress was immediately embarrassed and angry when she was embraced by Su Yu. I am the son of Heaven. How dare you disrespect me? Quickly put down your dirty hand...
Su Yus hand that was holding her throat exerted a little strength, causing the empress to be unable to speak.
Lets cut to the chase. Take us to the ce where the props are hidden,Su Yu said inly. Dont tell me that you dont know anything. As members of the imperial family who can live forever, you should at least understand.
The Empress struggled for a moment before she helplesslypromised. Alright, I will take you to the hall where the props are stored!
Under Su Yus coercion, the two of them passed through unimpeded and arrived at the imperial familys ancestral hall.
The props are there.The empress pointed at a bamboo tube on the altar. Thats it.
A trace of joy shed across the Saintesseyes. Theres no mistaking it. Theres the aura of the props inside!
She grabbed the props into her palm through the air.
However, when the bamboo tube was opened, there was nothing inside. All that was left was the aura of the props that slowly dissipated.
The SAINTESS was stunned. How could this be?
Su Yu was also surprised. He said in a serious tone, Empress, you think that we dont dare to kill you, right?
The empress smiled mockingly. Im not lying. That is the ancestral artifact that has been passed down in our imperial family until now. It is also the prop that you guys are talking about.
What about the prop inside?The SAINTESS asked.
The empress replied, It was taken away by the rebel army during an internal conflict. The prop is nowhere to be found. We only found the bamboo tube.
Su Yu and the Saintesshearts sank.
The prop was actually missing!
If that was the case, the first round would not end, and they would not be able to start the king-contending stage for a long time.
And as long as the king-contending stage was not opened, all of them would be trapped in the game of chess for a long time.
I have searched for many years, but I still havent found it. So you dont have to waste your effort.The Empress showed pity.
Su Yu pondered for a moment and stared at the altar.
There were many memorial tablets on the altar from top to bottom. They belonged to the members of the royal family.
Suddenly, Su Yu realized that something was wrong.
Didnt they say that the members of the Royal Family Could Live Forever? Where did the memorial tabletse from?
His eyes shed as he opened the irvoyance eye.
Saintess, remove all the memorial tablets!As expected, he noticed something unusual.
The SAINTESS nodded and waved her sleeve, sweeping away all the memorial tablets and moving the huge altar away, revealing a wall.
The wall was decorated with stars like a brilliant gxy.
Inter-civilization teleportation formation?Su Yu and the Saintess eximed in surprise.
What was ced in front of them was an inter-civilization teleportation formation.
They only needed a star map and a star stone to teleport through this formation.
What was more surprising was that there was a hidden wooden box on the wall.
The SAINTESS opened it and was surprised to find that there was a star map and a star stone inside.
Unbelievable, there is aplete teleportation formation here!The Saintess said in surprise.
The empress was slightly stunned. An inter-civilization teleportation array... what is that?
Its a teleportation array that can allow one to leave this ce,Su Yu said indifferently.
After confirming that the item wasnt here, Su Yu stared at the teleportation array.
Could it be that the original intention of leaving behind this teleportation item was to allow them to leave the Cangsheng chess in peace, considering that they might not be able to find the item?
As long as it was activated, everyone would be able to leave the chess of themon life and head to another civilization.
However, was it really necessary?
He had already obtained the scabbard of the Emperors killing sword and was only short of obtaining the emperors killing sword.
If he could be the final victor of the chess of themon life and make the wish to obtain the emperors killing sword, he would be able topletely control it!
With it, Su Yu would be able to be the Emperor of Heaven and Earth in no time!
However, if he were to give up now, all his hard work would go down the drain.
However, there was no longer any possibility at the moment.
The prop had been lost many years ago, so it was impossible for it to appear again.
Then, should you be so angry that you want to kill me now?The Empress said with a miserable smile.
Su Yu remained silent for a while and said, Lets go.
She still held the Empress and arrived at the edge of the Cangsheng region in a sh.
When she stepped out of the Cangsheng region with half a foot, Su Yu let go of his palm andpletely left the Cangsheng region.
The Empress was stunned. She stood at the edge of the Cangsheng region and asked meaningfully, You arent going to kill me?
Why should I kill you?Su Yu asked in return. Its our fault for wantonly killing, but it doesnt mean that everyone is easy to kill.
Lets go back.He waved his hand and turned around to leave.
The empress gazed at Su Yus back and said mysteriously, Since you are not bad, maybe I can tell you a secret.
Su Yu sighed. What secret could she know? Unless it was rted to the props, he wasnt interested.
The saintess secretly looked at Su Yus expression and giggled. Oh? It seems that the empress really admires our moon worship sect leader!
Su Yu said unhappily, You still have the heart to joke around? Think about what to do. We can either withdraw from the game or find a way to find a prop.
However, just as Su Yu finished speaking, the empress said faintly, I dont quite understand. A person who holds a prop in his hand is still looking around for a prop.
HMM?
Su Yu and the Saintess turned their heads at the same time, their eyes filled with doubt.
At this moment, the Empress had her hands behind her back, and her expression revealed a meaningful smile.
Su Yu frowned, What do you mean?
I mean it literally.The Empress gave a faint smile, appearing extremely wise. Didnt I give you the prop a long time ago?
As she spoke, a group of imperial guards rushed over to rescue her.
The one leading them were two women dressed as men. One of them was the one who passed down the decree, and the other was the little pce maid that Su Yu had saved!
However, at this moment, her gaze was sharp and her aura was like a flower. She led arge group of imperial guards and rushed over.
Greetings, Your Majesty!She knelt down and bowed. Her actions were clean and neat. She waspletely different from the weak little pce maid from before!
Su Yu looked at her in confusion.
What was going on?
A group of imperial guards brought over the Dragon Chair. The empress spread her sleeves and leaned on it majestically. She smiled with wisdom and said, Xiuwen, tell me what happened to Your Savior, right?
The pce maid raised her head and looked at Su Yu. Her expression was calm, Young Master Lian, I am the Emperors personal guard. I am not an ordinary pce maid.
Chapter 1938 1,833, Respect For All Living Things (Third Watch)
The scene in the hall was actually arranged by the empress to test your character.Xiuwen also looked at the SAINTESS. Thedy beside you should have some experience.
The saintess stared at Xiuwen and said, Are you saying that you were punished by the Empress and that it was actually arranged on purpose?
It turned out that the SAINTESS had experienced something simr before.
Xiuwen smiled but did not say anything. She continued, The youngdy beside you begged for mercy for me, but she was not persistent. The two malepanions looked at her coldly, so the three of them were trapped, but their treatment was vastly different.
Su Yu suddenly understood.
No wonder they were both captured, but manager Zhang and Wang Ying were tortured cruelly, but the SAINTESS was safe and sound!
It turned out that she performed well in the test.
Only Young Master Lian, your character is impable, so I followed the Empresss instructions and gave you the prop.
What? Su Yu immediately grabbed the handkerchief in his arms and stared at it in disbelief.
This is the prop?Su Yu was extremely surprised, but no matter how he looked at it, he couldnt sense the aura of a prop.
The empress smiled leisurely and said, To be exact, its only half a prop.
Half a prop?
The other half is in my hands,the Empress said yfully. If you had the intention to kill me just now, you would never be able to obtain this half of a prop. Fortunately, your character is able to withstand the test!
However, the empress swiped her palm and a trace of red appeared.
Within the red, a drop of golden blood seeped out and condensed into a golden bead.
She mped the golden bead and said, This is the golden bead that is inherited from the royal bloodline. When it isbined with the handkerchief, the item will appear.
Su Yus eyes revealed traces of relief. Fortunately, he had never killed an assassin before. Otherwise, he would really lose out.
I can give you the Golden Pearl, but you have to agree to one condition of mine,the Empress said.
Su Yu nodded. Speak.
Take me out of the Cangsheng region,the Empress said.
Leave? Su Yu asked curiously, Will it be difficult for you to leave?
The Empress did not say a word. She extended a finger and pointed at the edge of the Cangsheng region. In the end, there seemed to be an invisible force that made her finger retract.
As you can see, the living beings in the Cang Sheng region can not leave unless someone uses the inter-civilization teleportation formation you mentioned,the Empress said indifferently.
Su Yu did not agree. After pondering for a long time, he said, If you leave the Cang Sheng region, have you thought about the consequences?
I know.The Empresss expression was calm. Die immediately!
She was, after all, the embodiment of a strand of the Dao of themon people from the DAO Master of the Cang Sheng region. Once she left the Cang Sheng chess, she would be unable to maintain her human form and would immediately disappear.
Su Yu was slightly surprised. Then why are you still...
The Empress raised her palm, and the bloody mark on her palm strangely disappeared.
Can you imagine what its like to live alone for 10,000 years?There was a deep sense of destion in the Empresss eyes. Its the dream of mortals to live forever, but who knows that to us members of the royal family, its just a curse?
Looking at the unchangingndscape, its boring and despairing. Even if I wanted to die, I couldnt!The Empresss eyes were filled with a deep sense of vicissitudes. Ive always envied my people. At least they can have a second chance and experience it again, but I cant!
Su Yu was slightly stunned. Immortality wasnt scary. What was scary was that being trapped in a limited environment was akin to being in prison. Furthermore, being in prison for 10,000 years.
You must be wondering why there are memorial tablets for members of the royal family in our imperial ancestral hall. They should be able to live forever and wouldnt die.The empress felt even more deste. Thats because they threw themselves into the iceke and slept at the bottom of the Lake for eternity to escape from this world.
Since they couldnt die, they could only end their lives by sleeping.
I want to, but Im afraid that one day, Ill wake up in a deep sleep, but Ill be frozen and unable to move. That kind of situation will be even more desperate and terrifying!
So, I want you to promise me that youll grant me death!
The Eternal Empress only wished for death.
The Holy Maiden was silent upon hearing this, and her eyes revealed deep sympathy.
Alright! I promise you.Su Yu nodded. If theres a chance, Ill Grant You Death!
The Empress revealed a relieved smile and said, Thank you.
Then, she flicked her finger and the Golden Pearl flew out.
Su Yu wrapped it with a handkerchief. When the two of them touched, there was indeed a reaction.
The Golden Pearl turned into a golden light and dotted the handkerchief, forming a wonderful picture of themon people kowtowing to the living beings.
At the same time, an unfamiliar information surged into his mind.
Themon people veneration picture. Its function is to gather the power of themon people andunch an attack.
An attack-type five-crowned emperor prop!
Su Yus pupils constricted and his heart thumped.
At the same time, an ancient and grand voice echoed in themon people chess.
The props are all gathered, and the king-contending stage begins!
The empress smiled and turned to leave. She waved her hand without looking back and said, I wish you good luck!
Su Yu looked at her deeply with gratitude in his eyes.
It was all thanks to her that she was able to obtain the five crowns.
The only gratitude she wanted was death.
All of a sudden, Su Yu was wrapped up by the power of the Cang Sheng Chess and teleported back to a certain ce.
When she opened her eyes, she saw Fu Bingyu, Alliance Master Jian, and the others being teleported over.
At the same time, manager Zhang and Wang Ying, who were trapped in the Cang Sheng region, were also teleported over.
Hua Wen, who was far away in the copsed region, was also teleported over.
All the participants had gathered in one ce.
Apart from a few people who had already died, there were 40 other people present.
Fu Bingyu and the Sword Alliance leader were both shocked. The props have been taken out? Who?
The two of them asked their own people.
Su Yu and the Saintess shook their heads. We dont know either. Weve just escaped from the Cang Sheng region, and the battle for the throne has already begun.
Manager Zhang and Wang Ying were even more clueless, but the two of them were adamant. They are the only ones with the greatest possibility of us being captured!
Fu Bingyus gaze towards Su Yu and the Saintess was filled with icy light as she said sinisterly, If you obtain it, hand it over now and Ill remember your great merit. If not...
At this moment, a grand voice once again entered everyones ears.
ording to the rules of thepetition, ording to the cultivation level of the participants, different points will be given. If you are defeated, you will get the corresponding points. Within three days, the person with the highest score will be the winner. I will appear and fulfill one of his wishes.
Instantly, a number appeared above everyones heads.
Among them, Fu Bingyu had 13,000 points.
The Sword Alliance leader had 11,000 points.
Yun Qianshuang had 4,000 points.
Bank manager Zhang had 3,500 points.
..
What made everyone feel surprised was that as one of the leaders of the top ten forces, Su Yus score was actually the lowest among the three crowns. He only had 800 points.
Fu Bingyu looked at him with some surprise. In a sense, the current score actually referred to the totalbat strength. Usually, the lowest score for the three crowns was 1,000 points!
800 points was too low!
Could it be because he was injured and hisbat strength was slightly lower?
With that thought, the crowd did not think much of it.
However, there were clearly a few hostile gazes staring at Su Yu.
As the weakest triple crown prince, he could get 800 points after killing him. It had to be said that he was a very tempting target.
Su Yus heart was also slightly apprehensive. This was not good.
Although Fu Bingyu would protect them temporarily, it was impossible for her to block all the attacks.
The rule was that they could get points after defeating them. However, judging from the hostile situation between the two sides, the other party would obviously not show mercy to them.
Both sides were nervous.
They were all gathered here. If they started fighting now, they would probably fight until the sky turned dark and blood would flow like a river, right?
Fu Bingyu and the Sword Alliance Master were two giants. They were reapers and no one could shake their scores.
However, for the weak, it was the opposite.
The Sword Alliance Master could probably wipe them out with a great divine ability.
They couldnt start like this!
Su Yus heart moved slightly. The SAINTESS said that as a chess master, he had the ability to change part of the rules.
Then, could he do it now?
With a thought, he thought to himself, Everyone disperse before we start the king-contending stage!
The rules had indeed changed. A powerful force had divided everyone into different areas.
When Su Yu opened his eyes, he found that he had appeared in the first area.
And the others had appeared in the first ce.
Fight for the throne, begin!
Su Yus gaze turned cold as he immediately shot towards the other end of the ancient city in front of him.
If everyone had returned to their original positions, then Wang Ying should also be nearby.
Wang Yings score was 700 points, which was only 100 points lower than his score. It could be considered a pretty good score.
Moreover, Su Yu had long had the intention to kill this person.
Su Yu immediately teleported to the southern end of the ancient city the moment he activated his Taiji Yin-yang wings.
Sure enough, he had just arrived when he saw Wang Yings shadow fleeing to the horizon. It seemed that he also realized that his situation was not good.
The Taiji Yin-yang wings were activated again, and Su Yu instantly caught up to Wang Ying.
Wang Yings face was gloomy as he roared, Moon worship sect leader, why do you have to make things difficult for a junior like me? Ive never offended you before!
Su Yu smiled and took out the asura sword without saying a word.
Seeing this sword, Wang Ying was stunned for a moment, then he was shocked, You... youre the human from the rising sun tribe... wait, youre not the moon worship cult master!
Su Yus cold light shed, Youre Right!
Theyre all gone!
Without thinking, Wang Ying took out his blood-stained cloak again and blocked in front of him, easily blocking the terrifying killing intent.
As he lowered his guard, he fled to the horizon and shouted with a sinister smile, Youre finished! If the Dark King finds out that youre a fake, youll be the first one to be killed!
He bit the tip of his tongue and used the secret technique he used to escape.
However, this time, Su Yu did not n to give him any chance to escape.
He flipped his hand and took out the five thunders sky-sting hammer, pouring divine power into it.
Instantly, the hammer in his hand turned into five different colored Thunderbolts and flew away.
With a muffled thunder explosion, Wang Ying was struck by the five colored Thunderbolts. The blood-stained cloak on his body was shattered on the spot, while his body was sted into a bloody mess. He kept screaming miserably.
Even so, Wang Yings vitality was still astonishingly strong. He took out a medicinal pill and stuffed it into his mouth. His entire body instantly recovered and he once again activated his escape technique.
Su Yu snorted coldly and put away the Shura Sword. He took out a long sword that was shaped like a dragon!
Wang Quan Longzun Sword!
Ever since the dragon blood in his body became thick, he had never tried to use this sword again.
Now that he was dealing with such a troublesome enemy like Wang Ying, it was worth testing the power of this sword!
Chapter 1939 1,834, The Ocean-Pacifying Needle
Holding the Royal Longzun Sword in his hand, Su Yu immediately heard the faint dragon roar from the sword.
In the past, there had never been such a reaction.
After the purity of the dragon blood in his body, the Royal Longzun sword was indeed different.
He took a deep breath and swung his sword on the spot.
In an instant, a huge dragon-shaped sword Qi that spanned across the sky flew out at lightning speed.
The power of this attack was even more powerful than annihtion.
Wang Ying turned his head and looked at it. He was extremely shocked as he shouted, Human, dont even think about seeding!
He flipped his palm and took out a talisman that contained a strong divine aura.
Just as he was about to crush it to resist this extraordinary sword qi, Su Yus eyes turned sharp as he shouted, Freeze time and Space!
He pointed from afar, and time around Wang Ying suddenly stopped, unable to flow.
He himself held a talisman that was about to be activated and stood there motionlessly.
Although his mind could move, his body was still frozen in time.
As the first person Su Yuprehended the nine dragons divine cauldrons ability, it was only effective against those below the dust immortal realm. Only when he had recently mastered thews of time and space could he subdue those at the Overlord level.
The effect of freezing depended on the strength of the enemy.
If it was a four-crowned emperor, it would probably not even take a breath.
But if it was a two-crowned emperor, it would be able to freeze for three breaths.
And three breaths was more than enough!
Boom --
Wang Ying watched helplessly as the dragon-shaped sword qi pierced through his body. He did not even have the time to react before his body exploded on the spot.
Su Yu took a step forward and immediately used the spacews topletely seal off the surrounding area.
With Wang Yings difficulty, he could not rx until he was sure that his body and soul werepletely destroyed.
As expected!
At the instant the space was sealed off, something collided with the space a hundred feet away, causing a slight ripple.
Looking sideways, it was a pitch-ck withered tree with aplete soul attached to it.
The soul looked at the space barrier in front of it with despair. It kept on attacking, trying to break out of the seal and escape.
But no matter what, it could not break out.
At the same time, a shocking suction force swept over, forcing Wang Ying out of the withered tree.
Then, he was swept towards the crack between Su Yus brows.
Human! You will get what you deserve!Wang Ying roared ferociously.
Su Yu closed his brows,pletely swallowing him.
His heart was unperturbed. He had heard simr words too many times, but he was still alive. Those who said these words were all dead.
With a hook of his finger, he took Wang Yings spatial storage item into his palm.
After a casual search, he indeed found an item that was sealed in the brocade box.
Opening the Brocade Box, Su Yus pupils constricted slightly. He revealed a happy expression, only to see a golden eyeball lying quietly in it.
Delusion Golden Eye?Su Yu was extremely happy.
He never expected that the second delusion Golden Eye would be obtained by Wang Ying!
It was unknown if he had ulterior motives or if he did not have enough time to hand the golden eyes over to the Sword Alliance master, thus giving Su Yu the advantage.
With the two golden eyes in his hands, Su Yus heart calmed down.
The identity of the chess master should not be able to be seen through!
Next, he could safely hunt for points and seize the victory of the all life chess.
However, from the point of view, with his strength, it was practically a dream for him to be the person with the highest points.
Fu Bingyu and the Sword Alliance Master could easily kill a triple crown prince with more than 1,000 points, while Su Yu would find it extremely difficult to kill a triple crown prince.
If there were no special circumstances, when Cang Sheng chess ended, Fu Bingyu and the Sword Alliance master must have killed most of the people. Su Yu, whose cultivation was ranked in thetter, had almost no chance of turning the tables.
There was only one hope, which was to kill Fu Bingyu or one of the Sword Alliance Masters.
Only by obtaining more than 10,000 points in one go could he possibly be the winner of the game.
Killing the four crowns...Su Yu took a light breath. In the outside world, this was impossible.
But in the game of the game of the world, there were some possibilities.
I need to make a long-term n to kill them. For the time being, Ill choose the other targets and try my best to get the points.Su Yu thought to himself.
His heart moved slightly. He came to the area where the corpse of the five crowns Emperor was. The Flower Interrogation Quilt had been teleported back to this ce and had been hiding beside that corpse.
Only when she sensed Su Yus arrival did she pop out her head. Her eyes revealed a deep vignce.
From the beginning of thepetition for the throne, to an existence like her, who was ranked at the bottom, she was like fish meat.
The moment she popped out her head, she would die.
Hide well. I believe you will be needed soon.Su Yu came up with a n in her heart andforted her.
Wen Hua hurriedly nodded and retracted her head, not daring to move at all.
Xiu --
A sharp explosion suddenly sounded as two figures chased after them one after the other.
One did not need to look to know who they were.
The SAINTESS and manager Zhang!
As expected, the SAINTESS, who was dressed in a snow-white robe, fled frantically with a face full of difficulty.
Everyone was teleported back to their original positions, and the SAINTESS and manager Zhang were no exception.
As soon as they were teleported back, manager Zhang started to chase after the SAINTESS.
The SAINTESS had met the moon worship sect leader in this area, so she came here by luck.
She was lucky that Su Yu was indeed here.
Manager Zhang also felt the aura of the moon worship sect leader, so he hesitated for a while. This time, he didnt give up, but continued to chase after her.
Anyway, the moon worship sect leadersbat strength showed that he was seriously injured, so his actualbat strength was less than a quarter of his. What was there to be afraid of?
Su Yus eyes revealed a hint of fear, but the SAINTESS could not be saved.
Space teleportation!Su Yu shouted softly, forcefully moving the Saintess to his side with the spacew.
Manager Zhangs attack missed, and his eyes revealed fear. Space Law Mastery? Unbelievable, you haveprehended such aw, but your strength is at the bottom of the ten leaders of the Dark Star Civilization!
Su Yu turned a deaf ear, grabbed the saintess, and immediately fled.
Because manager Zhang was using a dying tactic, an even more powerful divine art was brewing behind his back.
Seeing that Su Yu was so vignt, manager Zhang snorted, extinguished the divine art prepared behind his back, and started to madly chase after him.
Su Yu took the Saintess and stepped into the copsed area in one breath.
Manager Zhangs eyes were filled with vignce. Although he did not know what danger was in the copsed area, his intuition told him that it was best not to barge in without permission.
Moreover, after Su Yu and the Saintess entered, they stayed in that area and did note out again.
Manager Zhang was even more vignt. He stood at the edge of the area and shouted coldly, Moon worship cult master, Saintess! I dont believe that you will never leave!
Su Yu and the Saintess stood in the floating sky and sat cross-legged calmly, he said leisurely, Anyway, with our strength, its impossible for us to win. It doesnt matter if we donte out. As for you, yourbat strength is 3500 and youre ranked fourth. You have a very high chance of winning in the game of chess. Hehe, I dont believe that youre willing to give up this opportunity.
If he won, he would make the wish of bing the fourth-crowned emperor.
Then, the power structure of the dark star civilization would be changed from then on.
As expected, manager Zhangs eyes revealed a strong unwillingness. he shouted, Give me that item and Ill let you live. Otherwise...
Su Yu didnt think much of it. Otherwise what? If you have the ability to forcefully barge into this ce, Ill tell you the truth. This area is quite dangerous. Its a five-crowned emperor level area. If you dont want to die, thene in...
The Saintess was secretly anxious. She thought to herself, how could he be so stupid? He had clearly exined the danger here. The other party would only think that Su Yu was bluffing.
He was such a shrewd person. How could he make such a stupid mistake?
The thing that made her heart sink appeared as expected.
Manager Zhangs eyes shed and heughed strangely. Hehe, a five-tiered emperor level area? Then Id like to give it a try!
If Su Yu was pretending to be mysterious, he might really be afraid of this ce.
But the more he exaggerated, the more it meant that there was a problem.
Xiu --
Manager Zhang instantly rushed into the area.
Su Yus face stiffened, and he quickly fled into the depths with the SAINTESS.
Manager Zhangughed coldly, more and more sure that Su Yu was pretending to be poor, heughed loudly, One 800 points, one 600 points. Destroying the two of you is equivalent to obtaining the points of a three-crowned king. Its not in vain for me to chase after the SAINTESS until now!
His figure suddenly sped up and rushed into the depths of the copsed area. The four directions were filled with copsed sky and fallen God residences.
Die!Manager Zhang sent out aw chain across the air, preparing topletely wipe him out.
However, at this moment, Su Yu took out the heaven and earth co-main crown. Under the stimtion of the divine power, seven or eight copsed sky encircled manager Zhang.
All of them were sealed.
Manager Zhang frowned and was a little surprised. You can control the copsed area here?
The answer was the pressure of the copsed sky.
Manager Zhang did not know how powerful they were. He snorted and used hisw chains to resist.
However, the sky seemed to be real and shattered the chains in an instant.
At this moment, manager Zhang realized that something was wrong, and there was a hint of shock in his eyes.
He stepped back without thinking, but the sky behind him also copsed and came pressing down.
At the critical moment, manager Zhang took out a seven-foot-long iron rod that was emitting a shocking tool aura. It was a three-crowned emperor level tool.
Ocean-pacifying divine needle!He threw the iron rod into the air, and the iron rod immediately grew in the wind, blocking the two parts of the sky that were pressing down on him from above and below his feet. This greatly reduced the speed at which they surrounded him.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, he escaped from the gap in the sky.
The saintess secretly felt sorry for him. He was so close!
She did not expect manager Zhang to have such a powerful tool on him. He had saved her life at the critical moment.
However, Su Yu was unmoved. There was a faint smile on his face.
It would not be so easy to leave this area.
Explode!He shouted in a low voice.
Instantly, a nearby God pce that had floated nearby exploded.
The power of the explosion wasparable to the Triple Crown Emperors fatal blow.
Pu --
Manager Zhang was sted into a bloody mess on the spot, but he was far from dead.
But Su Yu was not in a hurry. He could have as many god pces as he wanted!
When manager Zhang stabilized his body, he realized that he was surrounded by numerous god pces.
Manager Zhangs face immediately turned pale, and his eyes were filled with shock. You, you have grasped a five crowns emperor level item?
Su Yu smiled lightly. What do you think?
With a thought, several divine residences exploded at the same time.
Boom Boom Boom --
Amidst the explosion that filled the sky, manager Zhang was sted into pieces!
When the aftershock of the explosion dissipated, the SAINTESS blinked her beautiful eyes. Dead?
Su Yus expression was calm. Her gaze drifted out of the area and she said in a focused voice, No!
Chapter 1940 1,835, Chess Master Exposed
The SAINTESS did not see it, but Su Yu saw it clearly. At thest moment, manager Zhang used a special tool to wrap half of his flesh and soul and send it out of the region.
With the remaining flesh and soul, manager Zhang reassembled his body and ran for his life.
Chase!Su Yus cold light shed. This person had 3,500 points, second only to Yun Qianshuang. If he could get the points, it would be of great significance to the final victory.
The saintess bit her red lips. Alright! All of his points will go to you.
She no longer had any hope of winning. No matter how she calcted it, it was impossible for her topare to the points of Fu Bingyu and the Sword Alliance Master, the two four-crowned champions.
Rather than that, she might as well help Su Yu.
What About You?Su Yu asked as he chased after her.
The Saintess thought for a moment and her beautiful eyes turned. I dont want the points, but I hope that after the game ends, you can reveal your true appearance first. How about it?
Sure!Su Yu agreed without hesitation.
After all, it didnt matter if his identity was exposed at that time.
Hehe, its a deal!
The two of them quickly chased after each other, but manager Zhang had an astonishing amount of props on him.
Just as they were about to be caught up, he took out another wing-shaped prop. In an instant, his movement technique increased dramatically, leaving Su Yu and the Saintess behind.
Seeing that she was about to lose them, the Saintess hesitated for a moment and took out an ancient porcin bowl.
The aura of the item was quite shocking, only second to that of the five crowns.
This is the item that manager Zhang tried so hard to get back from me!The SAINTESS said. Then, she poured her divine power into it and threw it into the sky.
Instantly, the ancient porcin bowl flew up into the sky. The mouth of the bowl was aimed at manager Zhang, and a ball of light shot out from the bowl.
Manager Zhang, who was sprinting, was instantly enveloped by the light barrier.
No matter how fast he was running, he couldnt escape even half a step.
This is the effect of the worlds end near at hand. It can make designated enemies unable to leave their original location. The effectsts for one cup of tea.
One Cup of tea?
As expected of a four-crowned emperor level item. With this item, it would be much easier to hunt down and kill an enemy.
Unfortunately, after using it once, it immediately disappeared and became a light shadow fragment.
Su Yu shed with a bright light and flew in front of manager Zhang.
At this moment, his cultivation had already fallen to the single crowns emperor level. His entire body was extremely weak, and Su Yu could easily kill him.
Seeing that he had no way to escape, manager Zhangs eyes revealed a fierce expression. Moon Worship sect leader! I admit that Ive fallen into your hands, but dont think that youll have an easy time either!
He took out another strange item. It was a ghost mask item. He covered his face with it and stared deeply at Su Yu.
Instantly, Su Yu felt as if something had appeared in his fake body.
But no matter how hard he tried to look inside, he couldnt find out what that item was!
What did you do?Su Yu narrowed his eyes and asked. He had a bad feeling.
Manager Zhang sneered, Youll find out soon enough!
Youre courting death!In order to avoid future trouble, Su Yu no longer had any leeway and ended his life with one sword strike.
First, there was Wang Yings 700 points, then manager Zhangs 3500 points. Unknowingly, Su Yu received 4200 points!
Quickly take a look and see if he still has any props left.The Saintess was eager to give it a try.
However, to their disappointment, Ghostface was manager Zhangsst item.
What a waste of effort!The SAINTESS looked disappointed.
Su Yu shook his head lightly, It was already quite lucky to get his points! If he hadnt fallen into my trap and was heavily injured by me first, with these items in his hands, Im afraid he would have had a lot of potential to be the final victor.
Thats true!The saintess thought about it carefully and suddenly felt that she was lucky.
Fortunately, when manager Zhang was chasing after her, he wasnt willing to use his items. Otherwise, a few lives wouldnt have been enough for her to spend.
Go and take a look at Master Bao Kun and the Master of Azure Underworld Pce. Itll be much safer if we join forces with them.
The SAINTESS smiled. Is there a need to hide it from me? The so-called master Bao Kun and the Master of Azure Underworld Pce are actually your puppets, right?
Su Yu smiled and did not deny it.
Through the soul connection, Su Yu quickly found the two puppets.
With the help of the two puppets at the level of three crowns, Su Yus confidence was much stronger.
Next, they began to hunt for points.
The targets were mainly participants who had not reached the level of three crowns. Moreover, as long as the other party was willing to admit defeat, they would not kill.
Two days passed, and Su Yu, the Saintess, and the two puppets searched through forty-nine regions, looking for the hidden double crowns.
Their luck was average, and they only found three. The rest were taken by the three crowns and the two four crowns.
On thest day, there were less than ten people left from the initial forty people.
They were Fu Bingyu, Yun Qianshuang, Hua Hun, Leng Yun, Moon worship sect master, Master Bao Kun, and the Sword Alliance Master of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, as well as the three three crowns.
The rest were all eliminated.
Among them, Fu Bingyu single-handedly eliminated the vast majority of people, with a score of nearly 12,000 points!
The Sword Alliance master only reached 8,000 points!
If nothing unexpected happened, Fu Bingyu would be the first ce.
The two sides fought until the end, and it seemed to be a one-sided trend.
Fu Bingyu simply summoned the people of the dark star civilization to gather together.
To Fu Bingyu, as long as he could guarantee that the Sword Alliance leader wouldnt obtain any new points, he would be able to be the final Victor with an absolute advantage.
Hence, he no longer took the initiative to act. Instead, he protected the members of the Dark Star Civilization and waited for thest day of the day to pass.
He was able to control his temper, but the Sword Alliance leader was different.
When there was only half a day left, the Sword Alliance leader couldnt sit still and led the remaining three people to find the members of the dark star civilization who had gathered together.
Fu Bingyus silhouette shed as she stood in front of the people of the dark star civilization. She smiled at the Sword Alliance leader and the three people beside her, Sword Alliance leader, why are there only three people left?
The Sword Alliance leaders expression sank. The points that Cang Shengqi had given them for theirbat strength were indeed reliable.
Fu Bingyus true strength was 20% higher than his!
During the king level, the difference of 20% was immediately revealed.
Now that Fu Bingyu had an absolute advantage, if he wanted to turn defeat into victory, he could only fight to the death. If he could kill a few of the three crowns of the dark star civilization at thest moment, there was a chance of sess.
Humph! Its too early for the dark king to be happy. Theres still half a day!Sword Alliance master snorted.
Suddenly, he seemed to have sensed something and stared at Su Yu, his eyes shing with killing intent. You have the aura of the evil spirit inspection tool. Does this mean that you killed manager Zhang?
Hearing this, everyone looked at Su Yu in surprise.
Su Yusbat strength was only 800 points, while manager Zhangs was 3500 points. How did the former defeat thetter?
Yun Qianshuang looked over curiously and sized Su Yu up.
Fu Bingyu also looked a little surprised. This kid could actually defeat manager Zhang? What did he rely on? Could it be that the five crowns of the mortal world had really fallen into his hands?
The Sword Alliance Masters gaze was unfriendly. Junior, since manager Zhang has used the evil spirit inspection on you, he must have wanted me to take a look and see what amazing tools you have on you, right?
The evil spirit inspection was a tool that could designate one person to see clearly the tools on another person.
Manager Zhang had used the evil spirit inspection before his death to designate the Sword Alliance master to see clearly the tools on Su Yus body.
Once he discovered that Su Yu had the heaven and earth crown, he would definitely be pursued by the Sword Alliance Master.
Then, Ill take a look!The Sword Alliance Masters finger swept in front of his eyes, and a pair of ghostly eyes shed.
After taking a look, the sword alliance master was greatly shocked. Two five crowns emperor level items?
What? Everyone present turned pale with fright.
Two?
Wait! The delusion Golden Eyes, two of them are in your hands... could it be that you...sword alliance master stopped abruptly and did not continue.
However, he had said too much. Those who were slightly smarter already understood the meaning behind his words.
Who would think of a way to obtain two delusion golden eyes, but not use them?
There was only one person!
The chess master!
The legendary chess master who possessed themon peoples go!
He could change part of the rules of thepetition, and he could also change part of the scene in the area.
During thepetition for the king stage, the two sides that were about to have a group battle were all teleported to their original positions. Although no one said anything, they all knew in their hearts that it was the chess master hidden among them who changed the rules.
And the other shortcut for themon peoples go to win was to kill the chess master!
Shua Shua Shua --
Countless pairs of eyes instantly focused on Su Yu, and even the Saintess was extremely surprised.
She never expected that the chess master would be Su Yu!
Su Yus expression instantly became extremely gloomy.
The function of that evil ghost mask was actually to see through his props!
The purpose of him hiding the two powang golden eyes was obvious -- to conceal his identity!
Therefore, he instead revealed his identity as the chess master!
Eight pairs of eyes stared at Su Yu.
Especially Fu Bingyu and Sword Alliance Master!
Stall the other party and buy time for me!Sword Alliance master shouted in a low voice and rushed over in a light shadow.
Fu Bingyu was one step ahead and arrived in front of Su Yu in a sh. He said ferociously, How dare you lie to me? Youre courting death!
He struck with his palm, as if he wanted to kill Su Yu on the spot.
Not long ago, he had praised Su Yu a lot, but in the blink of an eye, he had turned hostile and merciless. His unkindness could be seen clearly.
At this critical moment, Su Yu no longer hid anything.
Since his identity as the go master had been exposed, why was there a need to hide?
Mountain Water Block!As the go master, one of his abilities was to change theyout of the area.
In an instant, arge stretch of mountains and rivers appeared out of thin air between Su Yu and the crowd.
Fu Bingyu shattered the mountains and rivers with one palm, but he was unable to kill Su Yu.
Su Yu had several chances to use his taiji yin-yang wings and escape to another area in one breath.
However, he could barely shake off the three crowned emperors, but he couldnt shake off the four crowned emperors at all.
Fu Bingyu and the Sword Alliance master instantly appeared around Su Yu.
The Sword Alliance Masters eyes revealed a crazed killing intent. He wanted to turn defeat into victory, as long as he could kill Su Yu in front of him!
At this moment, one could imagine how excited he was!
Fu Bingyus killing intent was also extremely deep. He was supposed to win, but because of Su Yus identity, he was in a precarious situation.
If the Sword Alliance Master was one step ahead of him, then everything would be over.
If the Sword Alliance Master wished to be the five crowns king, would there still be a ce for him in the Dark Star Civilization?
The two magnates exploded with unprecedented killing intent toward Su Yu. They attacked without any leeway.
Su Yu secretly gritted his teeth, the current situation was ten thousand times worse than the worst scenario imagined.
Two tycoons pursuing at the same time, how could they contend?
Chapter 1941 1,836, Luring Step By Step
Move the mountains and fill the seas!Su Yu once again used his identity as a chess master to change theyout of the region.
The region he was in immediately underwent a huge change, blocking the attacks of the two.
However, just this alone was far from enough to stop them.
After taking the opportunity to leave this region, Su Yu immediately activated the second change.
Area discement!
Under his control, the area where Fu Bingyu and Sword Alliance Master were located switched with an area that was rtively far away.
Only then did they manage to pull apart the distance.
Taking this opportunity, Su Yu activated the Taiji Yin-yang wings and ran all the way.
Youre courting death!Fu Bingyu was a little angry and instantly caught up to Su Yu. The terrifyingws of the four crowns emperor bombarded over.
Su Yu had no choice but to continue changing theyout of the area to block the attack while he took the opportunity to escape.
But after blocking Fu Bingyu, the Sword Alliance Masters attacks followed.
Su Yu escaped with great danger.
Thus, under the desperate pursuit of the two four crowns emperor, Su Yu escaped with great danger.
He almost died several times.
He almost couldnt help but activate the offensive five crowns Emperor Tool, but he endured it.
The universal venerate painting could only be used once, and it could only attack one enemy. Now that it was attacked by two four crowns emperors, it couldnt change the situation.
Fu Bingyu and the Sword Alliance master chased after him with icy eyes.
They only realized now that the moon worship sect master didnt have any primal power at all, and his body was full of divine power.
It was enough to prove that he wasnt even a heaven and earth emperor.
The two of them were unable to kill such a junior.
The reason was that the other partys identity as a chess master was quite troublesome!
You cant escape! Dying in my hands will allow your moon worship sect to live a morefortable life. Otherwise, Hehe, when this king leaves, Ill immediately turn it into ashes!Fu Bingyu threatened the moon worship sect leader.
After all, Su Yu had used the moon worship sect before. More importantly, Yang Tai was one of them.
Hehe, so be it. Do you think I Care?Since things hade to this, Su Yu had no choice but to do the opposite. He tore off the extremely ck dust robe on his body, revealing the face of a human.
Fu Bingyu was slightly taken aback. Human... arent you the Moon Worship sect leader?
He didnt recognize Su Yus face, but the Sword Alliance master immediately recognized him. He said in surprise, You Are... the sixth prince of Emperor Yus court, Dongfang Yu? To be precise, you are Su Yu from the sea of constetions civilization!
Su Yu sighed inwardly. It seemed that the blockade of Emperor Yus court had been lifted, and the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce had already sent the news back to the dark star civilization.
Fortunately, he no longer needed to continue hiding his identity as moon worship sect master.
Thats right, its me.Su Yu grinned. The moon worship sect that used your dark star civilization has done a lot of things. Now, its useless. If you want to destroy it, just do it. What does it have to do with me?
Fu Bingyus expression instantly darkened, and there was a kind of anger that he had been deceived. I really didnt expect that you would dare to y tricks under my eyes!
Su Yuughed sinisterly, and spared no effort to escape to one area after another, trying his best to shake them off.
The two sides chased for about half a day, and finally, Su Yu was lucky enough to escape to the copsed area and dive into it.
Fu Bingyu and the Sword Alliance master stood at the edge of the area and didnt rush forward.
As the four crowns, their instincts were much sharper. The copsed Sky and fallen God pces gave them a great sense of danger.
But the greatest sense of danger came from the corpse floating in it.
This is... the area where the five-crowned emperors tools came from?Fu Bingyus eyes were even colder.
This silver-haired human had hidden so much from him!
He looked at the Sword Alliance Master, who also had a hint of fear in his eyes, and said, As you said in the past, I think we need to work together.
That day, under the Holy Pond, the Sword League Master had said that they would work together sooner orter.
Now, his words came true.
The sword league master nodded slowly, Sure! Lets chase this child out of the area first!
After saying that, the two immediately stepped into the area.
At the same time, Su Yu took out the heaven and earth crown and poured divine power into it to control the area.
Large areas of the copsed world and the fallen God mansion bombarded wildly.
Each attack could destroy a triple-crowned emperor. With dozens of stacks, one could imagine the power.
Even if Fu Bingyu and the Sword Union Master joined hands, they were still enraged by the explosion.
The Sword Union Master was full of killing intent as he shouted, Junior, youre Dead!
The two broke through all obstacles and joined hands to attack.
Su Yu was not afraid at all. Heughed and said, Come if you can!
He kept retreating. The deeper he went, the more sky and divine residences copsed. In this area, Su Yu was invincible.
Fu Bingyu and the Sword Alliance masters faces darkened. Even though they were the four crowns, they could not withstand the endless bombardment.
Damn it, were they going to give up just like that?
Fu Bingyu was not a big deal. At most, he could just wait for the game to end before chasing after Su Yu and killing him.
However, the Sword Alliance Master had no choice.
The only way to turn the tables was to kill the chess master.
However, it was easier said than done to kill Su Yu in this region?
Moreover, Fu Bingyu retreated a little.
It would be even harder to kill the Sword Alliance master alone.
Haha, Why Arent you twoing?Su Yuughed wildly. Arent you the strongest existences in the dark star civilization? Now, you cant do anything to a junior like me?
Fu Bingyu was unmoved. A mere provocation would not be able to move him at all.
He stopped in his tracks and said coldly, You can be arrogant, but after the game of chess is over, I hope you wont beg for mercy!
As expected, he wanted to withdraw. Sword Alliance Master was secretly resentful. ording to the news from Emperor Yus dynasty, this human named Su Yu had a terrifying mind and could be said to be extremely cunning.
It was evident that he alone had stirred up the entire emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty.
If this person was the chess master, then he would be even more difficult to deal with.
He also had some thoughts of retreating. If he went any further, he might also encounter danger.
However, at this moment, something unexpected happened!
The corpse of the five-crowned emperor suddenly attacked without any warning. With a palm strike, it pped the smug Su Yu until he vomited blood and crashed into the copsing sky.
Roar!The corpse roared toward the sky and jumped to the sky where Su Yu was. With a ferocious grip of its five fingers, it grabbed Su Yus neck and suppressed the flow of divine power in his body.
Shua --
A delicate figure took the opportunity to fly over and snatch the heaven and earth crown from Su Yus hand, heughed loudly, The mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole follows behind! You Didnt expect me to hide here and secretly control the corpse of the five-crowned emperor, right?
The sword union leader, who was about to retreat, fixed his eyes and was overjoyed. You are a member of Our Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce?
Wen Hua was stunned. He looked over and immediately revealed a reverent expression. He fell to one knee and said, One of the people in charge of Star Gallop sect, Wen Hua, pays his respects to the sword union leader.
The sword union leader was overjoyed. Wen Hua, you did well! When we go back, we will make you the president and be in charge of several Star Alliances Chambers ofmerce within our sphere of influence!
Wen Hua could not be more excited. She handed over the heaven and earth crown with both hands and said, Thank you, Sword Alliance Master, for your great kindness!
A small figure like her usually would not receive any attention from the Sword Alliance Master. Now that she had received a reward, her excitement could not be any more real.
The Heaven and earth crown was not activated. The sky and the divine residences nearby slowly dispersed.
The Sword Alliance Master waspletely relieved, and he flew over whileughing.
However, he did not take the heaven and earth co-master crown, but went straight for Su Yu to take his life!
Killing the chess master meant victory, so why did he need a prop?
He was not the only one who had the same idea!
Fu Bingyus reaction was even faster, and heunched a sneak attack on the Sword Alliance Master from behind without any warning.
The Sword Alliance Master was on guard, and he roared, I knew you wouldunch a Sneak Attack!
The attacks that were aimed at Su Yu turned toward Fu Bingyu.
Fu Bingyu was much stronger than Su Yu.
Sword Alliance master was at a disadvantage.
Fu bingyu sneered, Its better to meet than to be famous!
Sword Alliance Masters face darkened. he shouted, Wen Hua, activate the props and kill Dark King!
Wen Hua nodded and immediately gathered the sky and God Pce to attack Fu Bingyu.
Fu Bingyus smile disappeared and he quickly attacked Su Yu.
Dont even think about it!The Sword Alliance leader shouted and flew forward to stop him.
Get lost!At thest moment, Fu Bingyu didnt hold back anymore and his powerful icew chains swept out.
The Sword Alliance leader condensed his ownw to resist, but he was far inferior to Su Yu.
He groaned and spat out Gods blood.
Damn it!Sword Alliance leader was injured and couldnt stop Fu Bingyu anymore. He could only watch helplessly as he charged towards Su Yu.
Just a little bit more!
Fu Bingyus eyes shed with ice light. He came in front of Su Yu and sneered, Human ant, its Over!
It was indeed over!
However, at this moment, Su Yu struggled to take out a tool and activate it.
Heaven Abyss Curse!
Its function was to teleport the designated person out of the 48 regions!
Immediately, Fu Bingyus body turned into nothingness.
He sensed that something was wrong and his eyes were filled with malevolence as he roared, No!
However, without any exnation, the power of the Cangsheng chess immediately teleported him away, leaving behind an indignant roar.
The Sword League master, who was already in despair, was stunned for a moment before he threw his head back andughed, Haha! Hahaha... I knew that you wouldnt die so easily. Based on your performance in Emperor Yus dynasty, how could you die so easily?
Wen Hua, trap his limbs. Dont give him another chance to take out his props!
Wen Hua nodded. Under her control, the remains bound Su Yus arms, making him unable to move.
When she saw this scene, Sword Alliance Master waspletely relieved. She couldnt help butugh as she walked over, No matter how powerful dark king is, no matter how much he schemes, what doesnt belong to him ultimately doesnt belong to him.
Wen Hua Xue Gently tapped her chin. Sword Alliance Master Is Right.
A strange light shed across her eyes. Without any warning, she activated the heaven and earth crown.
Immediately, a divine residence that he passed by exploded on the spot.
Sword Alliance Master was immediately swept by it. Her body was sted into a blur.
Wen Hua, you, you betrayed me!Sword Alliance Master was iparably furious. She had just realized Wen Huas ambition.
She also wanted to be the winner of the game of chess!
Fortunately, Sword Alliance Master was a four-crowned emperor. Although she was injured by the sneak attack, her injuries were not serious.
Furthermore, she was quite close to Wen Hua. She could be killed with a thought.
HMPH!He snorted coldly and sent out aw chain to kill her.
Wen Hua used the copsing sky to block in front of her, blocking her attack.
Even though sword union leader was filled with hatred, he was exceptionally rational. If he wanted to kill flower seeker, he would have plenty of opportunities. Right now, the most important thing was to take the opportunity to kill Su Yu.
With a sh, he appeared in front of Su Yu. Before flower seeker could react, he used all his strength to kill Su Yu.
Chapter 1942 1,837, The Final Moment
This is the end of the game!
However, at this moment, Su Yu, who had been subdued, suddenly broke free and took out the five crowns Emperor Tool, the map of universal veneration!
Alliance master Jian was shocked. How did you...
Without the control of the heaven and earth crown, how could the remains suddenly let go?
That was because the remains didnt catch Su Yu at all. It was just putting on an act.
The five crowns emperor level item activated, and an extremely magnificent power exploded.
Su Yu, who held the item in his hand, suddenly felt his heart skip a beat, and all the hair on his body stood on end.
In front of this power, he seemed like a speck of dust, and any resistance was superfluous.
Even if he hastily opened the eye of Taotie, he most likely wouldnt be able to block this attack.
And this was only the feeling of a bystander.
How would sword alliance master feel despair after being swept away by this power?
The will of themon life swept across the picture, and Sword Alliance Masters body disintegrated. However, it disintegrated, along with his soul.
When the will of themon lifepletely dispersed and removed the mottled fragments, sword alliance master didnt have a single trace left.
This was the power of the five crowns. In front of him, the four crowns were nothing but dust. They were crushed in an instant.
However, before the dust had settled, the crushed pieces seemed to gather together again!
An angry will roared, Wen Hua! How dare you collude with outsiders to harm me!
Wen Huas body trembled. His eyes were filled with fear. His long eyshes could not stop trembling. He stared at the reassembled pieces and fell into endless despair.
The Sword League master was not dead yet!
Su Yus cold light shed, A spent arrow!
He took a step forward and snatched the crown from Wen Huas dazed palm. He immediately activated it.
Roar --
With a thought, the remains of the five crowns emperor rushed forward and scattered the reassembled fragments once again.
Human bastard! This alliance leader cultivates thew of immortality, you cant kill me!
The angry voice echoed again, and the shattered pieces started to gather again.
Humph!Su Yu snorted. He gathered the sky that had copsed and continued to bombard the god residence.
Once, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times..
The shattered pieces reassembled again and again.
Su Yus eyes sank bit by bit. Thew of immortality was too troublesome.
He chose to expel Fu Bingyu out of the 48th region. He chose to attack the Sword Alliance Master because the Sword Alliance Mastersbat strength was lower, so the possibility of killing him was higher.
Who knew that although the Sword Alliance Mastersbat strength was not as good as Fu Bingyus, his vitality was far stronger than expected.
With such continuous bombing, there was no way to kill him.
Seeing that the sky and the divine residences in the region were bing thinner and thinner, and there were gradually signs that the fragments could not be suppressed and reassembled, Su Yus heart gradually sank.
At this moment, a ball of purple mist suddenly shed within his nine Jade Spirit Pearl.
It was little qilin who saw that the situation was not good and rushed out to get along with him.
He rushed over, grabbed a fragment in his mouth, and swallowed it into his stomach.
Vile creature! What did you do? Spit it out!Sword Alliance Masters furious voice suddenly echoed.
Hehe!Little Qilinughed strangely and opened his mouth to swallow another fragment.
Ah! Quickly Stop!
The little qilin seemed to be restraining his immortalw.
The little qilin turned a deaf ear and happily swallowed the fragments one by one.
Vile creature, this alliance master will destroy you!
The remaining fragments wanted to forcefully reassemble, scaring the little qilin to retreat.
However, under the suppression of the remains of the five crowns emperor and the many heavens and gods, they shattered once more.
The little qilin grinned and swaggered to swallow the fragments.
Thest hundred fragments were all swallowed by the little qilin.
He burped loudly and spat out a wisp of air that contained nothingness. He rubbed his round belly and said, If you have the ability, then reassemble in nothingness!
Su Yu suddenly understood.
The world inside the Little Qilins belly formed a nothingness. Anything that entered it would be assimted into nothingness and be a part of nothingness.
No matter how powerful Sword Alliance Masters immortalw was, it could not deal with the terrifying power of the void.
In this world, other than Dao Masters, no other living creature could contend against the power of the void.
At the same time, Su Yu sensed something in his body. It should be sword alliance mastersplete death. Cang Sheng Qi had marked Su Yu with a certain amount of points.
If that was the case, Su Yus current points were as high as 15,200, far surpassing Fu Bingyu!
Su Yus eyes revealed joy.
Even though it was dangerous, everything was sessful ording to the n.
You did well!Su Yu looked at Wen Hua with approval.
If Wen Hua did not cooperate well, she would not have sessfully taken the bait.
Wen Hua revealed traces of fear as she stared at Su Yu as if she was looking at a devil.
She simply could not believe that a four crowns emperor would really be wiped out just like that, especially sword alliance master who had cultivated the Immortal Law!
Sect... sect leader Su, you tter me!Wen Hua said with trepidation.
She had already lost her use. What was her fate? It had reached the most critical moment.
Was she going to kill the donkey after the mill was removed, or..
Su Yu casually threw out two spatial storage devices. One was Wang Yings and the other was manager Zhangs.
The former was the sword union leaders disciple, while thetter was a three-crowned emperor.
Other than the props, Su Yu didnt touch the resources inside at all.
This is for you,Su Yu said.
Wen Hua recognized their storage rings at a nce and said excitedly, Thank you, sect leader Su, thank you!
With so many resources, it was enough for her to bribe the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces higher-ups to improve her status. She might even leave the four-star civilization and work in a higher-level civilization!
Su Yu nodded slightly. Yes, but the restriction I put on you needs to be removed after you leave the game. Do you have any objections?
No!Flower Asker said with certainty. If Su Yu really wanted to harm her, he could execute her now. Why wait until the future?
Then quickly leave this ce and hide somewhere else. The Dark King will return very soon!
Looking at the sky and the divine residences, this ce was no longer safe.
Cult master Su, be careful too. The Dark King will not let you off easily,flower asker said.
If hes the only one chasing after you, you dont have to worry too much. I have my own ways to deal with him!Su Yu said slowly, and then sped toward the Cang Sheng region.
Not long after.
A powerful aura descended on the spot.
It was the gloomy-looking Fu Bingyu. He stared at the earth-shaking copsing region, and his expression became increasingly grim.
Su Yu didnt die!
If he died, then the game would have ended.
Therefore, the one who died was the Sword Alliance Master!
As expected, the reason why I was banished to the 48th region was to kill the Sword Alliance Master with a five crowns emperor level item!Fu Bingyus expression was dark and cold.
In that case, Su Yus current score had already surpassed his!
A deep sense of urgency lingered in his heart.
Less than two hours after the game ended, the remaining participants had already found a ce to hide.
It was easier said than done to make up for their points in a short period of time?
The only way was to kill Su Yu!
Fu Bingyus gaze shifted in the direction Su Yu had gone. The four-crowned kings perception of aura was far superior to ordinary people. After a careful analysis, he immediately locked onto the direction he had left in.
I dont believe that I cant do anything to You!Fu Bingyu snorted coldly and chased after him through the air.
With his speed, it was easy for him to catch up to Su Yu.
An hourter, he finally discovered Su Yus tracks before the end of the Cangsheng chess game.
At this moment, Su Yu was rapidly fleeing towards the Cangsheng region.
Seeing that dark king was catching up, Su Yu once again used his identity as the chess master to change the situation and block him.
With the chess master ability that Su Yu had disyed earlier, it was more than enough to dy him for an hour.
Fu Bingyus expression was cold. Human ant, the reason why I didnt use my full strength to kill you earlier was because I was afraid of Sword Alliance Master. Since hes already dead, theres no need for so many taboos!
Chi La --
A bone-piercing ice ruler appeared in his palm. With a light tap, the entire world around him instantly froze.
Not only was space frozen, even time had a slight break.
Su Yus pattern changed, and he could no longer block his opponent.
Ice Seal!The ice ruler in Fu Bingyus palm pointed at Su Yu from afar.
Instantly, a sense of death surged over!
Su Yus heart trembled slightly, but his expression was rtively calm. An absolute time defense appeared on the surface of his body.
The feeling of death immediately disappeared.
Taking this opportunity, he used the spacew to break the ice that covered the sky and took a step forward.
Fu Bingyus pupils constricted. Time and space dualw mastery!
Among the eight profound meanings of heaven and earth, to be able toprehend one of them was already a genius, let alone two?
However, his gaze became even colder. The more this was the case, the more Su Yu had to die.
He didnt want to offend a person with terrifying potential who hadprehended the eight great Upanishads!
Death Cut!
Fu Bingyu pointed at Su Yus distant back once more.
Countless ice-cold air des that couldnt be seen by the naked eye intersected and formed an ice. All of a sudden, Su Yu was cut into pieces.
Fu Bingyu let out a slight sigh of relief. Finally dead...
Unexpectedly, before he could say the word dead, a green light shed on the spot. Su Yu actually came back to life out of thin air. Moreover, he was still alive and kicking. There wasnt any major injury.
With a swoosh, the other party used the Taiji Yin-yang wings and escaped without a trace.
Mastery of lifews?With Fu Bingyus experience, he couldnt help but be dumbstruck. He couldnt believe his eyes.
He hadprehended three of the eight profound meanings?
The killing intent in his heart was unprecedentedly strong.
If he didnt want to provoke such a peerless genius, he had to die!
An inexplicable fear lingered in his heart.
Yun Qianshuang, Hua Hun, Leng Yun, master Bao Kun, and the Master of the Azure Underworld Pce, Listen Up. Guard the vicinity of the Cang Sheng region and intercept Su Yu, even if its just for a moment!Fu Bingyu immediately sent a message.
When Su Yu arrived in front of the Cang Sheng region, the three of them lined up neatly.
As for Master Bao Kun and the Master of the Azure Underworld Pce, what caused Su Yus pupils to constrict slightly was that the flesh and blood on the surface of their bodies were shattered, revealing the puppet bodies hidden deep within.
Moreover, they were entangled by some powerful threads by Yun Qianshuang and were unable to struggle.
The corners of Yun Qianshuangs mouth curled up into a faint smile. What a surprise. Master Bao Kun and the Master of the Azure Underworld Pce are actually fakes just like you!
This woman had indeed seen through Su Yus disguise from the very beginning!
What made Su Yu feel solemn was that his soul was connected to the two puppetssouls. However, he had not received any news of them being captured.
Even if Fu Bingyu personally took action, it was impossible for Su Yu not to receive any news, right?
This womans strength... was too strange!
Chapter 1943 1,838, Second Wish
Hua Hun and Leng Yun cast a cold light over, Moon worship cult master, you have such a day? We can settle the score for killing Emperor Yu!
The three thrice crowned emperors from the northern forces looked over, especially Yun Qianshuang, who was in the middle.
Su Yu was slightly anxious. With Fu Bingyus cultivation, it would only take a moment for him to catch up. If the three people in front of him continued to tangle with him, then everything would be over.
If I were you, I would immediately hide.Su Yus shoulders moved, and a series of shocking numbers appeared above his head.
15,200!The three people were iparably shocked.
In an instant, they understood the meaning behind Su Yus words.
Fu Bingyu was already at a disadvantage. If he wanted to turn the tables, he would either have to kill Su Yu or kill a few more three-crowned emperors.
Currently, Yun Qianshuang had 4,000 battle points, while the other two were only a little over 1,000.
If she killed them, Fu Bingyu would be able to surpass Su Yu.
Dont Worry!Hua Hun suddenly said, As long as we can stop the Moon Worship sect leader and wait for dark king to finish him off, I believe theres no need for dark king to steal our points!
Leng Yunshen agreed, Dark King still needs us to manage the dark star civilization. If theres no need, he wont harm us.
Hearing that, Su Yu felt it was ridiculous.
The real dark king might take into ount their contribution in managing the dark star civilization.
But Fu Bingyu... He didnt show any mercy when he killed Emperor Yu.
Moon worship sect leader, surrender or surrender to dark king, I can spare your life. Since weve met once and that niece fell in love with you at first sight.
Eh? Hua Hun and Leng Yun couldnt help but be surprised.
Yun Qianshuang and the fake cult master moon worship knew each other?
Su Yus heart trembled. This woman... he had long felt that she looked familiar. He must have seen her somewhere before.
But where?
Moreover, she had a niece... a niece..
Suddenly, Su Yu sucked in a breath of cold air. Its You!
Sea of constetions civilization, ancient dream altar.
He had once encountered a pair of entric aunts and nephews. One was a beautiful woman, while the other was a delicate neen-year-old girl.
At that time, Su Yu had even snatched away their ancient dream altar brand.
It had been too long, and she was also very inconspicuous at that time. Su Yu did not take it to heart, so he was unable to associate her with the Yun Qianshuang in front of him for a long time.
Now that he suddenly recalled it, other than possessing the dark-ck skin of the Darkmoon race, didnt Yun Qianshuangs facial features look exactly the same as that aunts?
Yun Qianshuang smiled faintly. Oh? You finally remembered?
Su Yu was shocked. How was that possible?
At that time, the highest cultivation among the participants of the ancient dream altar was only the overlord of the Mystic Crystal Realm. Why did she, a three-crowned emperor, go to the ancient dream altar?
Wait a minute..
Su Yu narrowed his eyes and stared at Yun Qianshuang. Are you really the mountain chieftain of the Cloud Fog Divine Mountain?
Combined with the fact that she had managed to subdue the two puppets without anyone noticing, Su Yu had no choice but to doubt her true identity.
Yun Qianshuang giggled. Human, you should take care of yourself first!
With a swish, she flicked her slender fingers and a jade thread shot towards Su Yu, wrapping around him.
Su Yu no longer hesitated and took out thest item on his body, the imperial scepter!
The effect was to designate an existence at the three crowns emperor realm to do something for him for two hours.
In the name of the Emperor, Imand you to kill Hua Hun and Leng Yun!
An invisible ripple instantly hit Yun Qianshuang. The jade threads that she shot toward Su Yu suddenly retracted. Her eyes became slightly dull as she said, Yes, my King!
She turned around and stared at Hua Hun and Leng Yun. She shot out several jade threads, aiming for their lives.
The two of them were shocked. They didnt expect Su Yu to have such a strange tool.
Lets Go!Hua Hun and Leng Yun knew how powerful Yun Qianshuang was. They didnt dare to confront her directly and fled on the spot.
Su Yu immediately retrieved the two puppets and entered the Cang Sheng region in a sh. He then appeared in the Imperial Pce.
The Empress came over when she heard the voice. The Cang Sheng Chess is about to end. Young master Su should have gained something, right?
Yes! We just need to hold on for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn.
The Empresss snow-white chin lightly nodded. Thats Easy! Men, protect young master Su. Dont let anyone elsee near him.
Rumble --
Not long after she finished speaking, Fu Bingyu stood in the sky above Cang Sheng region with a gloomy expression and looked down at Su Yu.
He looked at the tens of thousands of imperial guards who were ring at him. As soon as he stepped in, he would be heavily injured by their Cang Sheng chess and even killed. He was extremely furious.
He only regarded the Sword Alliance leader as his lifelong enemy. He didnt expect that an insignificant person would snatch away the final victory of the Cang Sheng Chess.
That was the only shortcut for him to be the five crowns emperor!
Human Ant! I swear that I will destroy you!Fu Bingyu was furious and used the ice ruler to kill him.
An endless cold light came and enveloped the entire area.
The empress shook her head in disdain, The Cang Sheng region is the foundation of the Cang Sheng Chess. Unless the dao master personallyes, there is nothing we can do.
With a wave of her dragon robe, the imperial guards formed a city and turned into a magnificent will that shot up into the sky.
It was like a wall that sealed the entire sky.
No matter how the cold light destroyed the world, it could not shake the wall.
Fu Bingyu attacked the wall like crazy for the time it takes an incense stick to burn, but she could not do anything to it. In the end, the Cang Sheng chess began to count down.
Su Yu! !Fu Bingyu was so angry that her hair was standing on end. Her eyes were red, and she let out a roar that shook the sky.
However, her roar was useless!
Finally, an ancient and majestic announcement echoed in the 49 regions of the Cang Sheng Chess.
Time is up. The Cang Sheng Chess is over.
Instantly, the world rumbled. The Sun, Moon, and stars in the 49 regions rotated, and the entire world of the Cang Sheng chess changed drastically.
From the forty-nine regions, each of them shot out a beam of brilliant starlight that converged in the sky above the mortal world, transforming into a figure with a thousand transformations.
One moment it was an ordinary mortal, one moment it was a dignified and solemn emperor, and another moment it was the supreme and indifferent ruler of heaven and earth..
Su Yu understood in his heart.
The ruler of Heaven and earth and the imperial capital of the mortal world were just a part of the mortal world.
The map of themon people, the Crown of Heaven and earth, and the emperors scepter that he had obtained were also some kind of symbol.
Themon people covered all living beings.
If one thought that he had transcended themon people and left the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth because he was powerful, he would sooner orter be abandoned outside the Dao and would not have the chance to be a dao master.
Unfortunately, a wisp of the Dao soul of the DAO Master of themon people has controlled the chess of themon people for billions of years. Now that it has been activated, it is finallyplete.The Changing Dao Master of themon people said slowly, Victor, what is your wish?
He looked at Su Yu.
Fu Bingyus face was gloomy, and his eyes were filled with intense unwillingness.
Hua Hun, Leng Yun, and the others, who were still being chased, were extremely jealous.
Only the SAINTESS was genuinely happy for Su Yu. She said, He has finally achieved his wish.
As long as he made a wish and obtained the emperors killing sword, he would bepletelyplete,
My wish is...Su Yu looked up at the Dao Master of the Cang Sheng Board. To free the lives of the royal family in the Cang Sheng region.
What?
The Saintess couldnt believe her ears. Su Yu had painstakingly obtained this opportunity, but he actually made such a wish?
Fu Bingyu was furious. Little Bastard! How good would it be for me to waste the heaven-sent opportunity of the Cang Sheng Chess?
Hua Hun, Leng Shan, and the others couldnt believe their ears either.
Wen Hua was even more stunned. He had risked everything to kill the Sword Alliance leader and obtained this opportunity, yet he made such a wish that had nothing to do with him?
The Empress, who was standing behind Su Yu, was filled with shock, surprise, and confusion.
Young master Su, you... you gave us the wish of Cang Sheng Qi?The Empress Widened Her Eyes and asked uncertainly.
Su Yu turned his head and smiled indifferently. I was able to obtain the final victory because of your map of the world and your protection at this moment.
Without her help, how could they talk about victory?
Its not like that. Our promise is only that you will bring me out of the Cang Sheng region and grant me death!The Empress said hurriedly. She had no words to express the emotions in her heart.
Su Yu looked into her eyes and said leisurely, How sad is a lonely death? Thanks to your grace, I will repay you with my wish and help you and the members of the imperial family who are sleeping in the Ice Lake to bepletely freed.
He never owed a favor, even if the other party was a mortal.
A favor for a favor, a love for a love.
As for the Emperors killing sword, he would think of another way. Although it might be difficult to obtain it again, at least he had no regrets in his heart.
Young master Su!The Empress was moved and two lines of crystal tears streaked across her face.
She never thought that there would be a person who would be willing to sacrifice a chance to ascend to the heavens for a lowly mortal like her.
Su Yu smiled lightly and looked at the DAO Master of themon people. Please fulfill my wish!
The figure of the DAO Master of themon people changed and said faintly, As you wish!
Immediately, the Empresss figure flickered and transformed into threads of the Dao of themon people, vanishing from the world and returning to true freedom.
The Empresss body and mind became light as she kowtowed deeply towards Su Yu. Kowtow to benefactor.
In the vast life region, within the iceke that had been frozen for ten thousand years, many members of the royal family woke up. They gradually turned into the dao of the masses and dispersed. They then bowed deeply to Su Yu. Thank you, benefactor.
Su Yus body felt light. Although he felt great regret in his heart, he didnt regret it.
The Holy Maiden was stunned for a long time. She felt that Su Yus actions werent worth it and felt inexplicably happy in her heart. She didnt misjudge him. He wasnt a cold-blooded and heartless person. On the contrary, he had his own justice and kindness in his heart.
This caused the Saintesseyes to ripple. She felt that the person in front of her was a certain figure.
Su Yu, Oh Su Yu, it might be hard for you to believe that Ive really met someone like you.The saintess felt both familiar and disappointed.
After making the wish, the game of universal life ended. Next, it was time to teleport everyone away from the game of universal life.
What awaited Su Yu would be the encirclement of the entire dark star civilization.
With my will, I beg you to give cult master su another chance to make a wish!When the Empress disappeared, she revealed a relieved smile.
With my will, I will give him another wish!The imperial family members wanted to make another wish.
The people of the life region who were deeply moved all sent out their wills, requesting to give Su Yu another chance to make a wish.
They were the embodiment of the life dao, and they represented the Life Daos will.
The many wills gathered together were enough to shake the remnant soul of the DAO Master of the Cang Sheng region.
Sure! Ill make an exception and grant you a second wish!
Fu Bingyu was covered in dark clouds. How could this be possible?
Wen Hua, the Saintess, and the others were dumbfounded. A second wish? This... was too exaggerated?
Su Yu was also shocked and overjoyed. It was truly a silver lining, a new lease on life!
Tell me your wish!
I want the emperors killing sword!
As you wish!The remnant soul of the Daoist master nodded slowly.
Chapter 1944 1,839, Dao Master’s Blood
Suddenly, the entire dark star civilization was enveloped by a powerful consciousness. From Moths to the emperors of heaven and earth, this consciousness prated their bodies.
The seemingly massive dark star civilization was instantly prated by this powerful consciousness.
In the depths of the north, within the Heavenly Pce.
A man and a woman stood side by side in a deste ancient battlefield.
I didnt expect the emperors killing sword to escape so far, causing us to suffer for a year.The purple-robed woman curled her lips slightly, there was a look of resentment on her face. If my cultivation base is sufficient, I will definitely teach that moon worship cult master a lesson. He has really caused us to suffer!
The warm-looking man beside him let out a breath of turbid air. Senior brothers skills are inferior to others. Theres nothing to say! However, the dark star civilization has been getting more and more unstable recently. Even the pce master of the Heavenly Pce, Emperor Yu, who was ranked second, was executed by the Dark King. Just thinking about it makes me shudder.
Thats right. Why did the Dark King kill him in anger?
The man pondered for a while and then said with a bright light, He died in the territory of the Moon worship sect. My intuition tells me that it might be rted to the moon worship sect master.
That leader of the Moon worship sect is really capable!The woman was a little afraid.
The man nodded slightly. However, its already in the past. When I dig out the emperors killing sword, everything will be over.
He looked at the ruins under his feet. Under the ruins were the remains of the experts from the ancient battlefield.
He came here with his special senses. He could feel that the emperors killing sword was right under his feet. The other party was also calling him deeply, eager to meet him again.
The emperors killing sword... Ive been searching for it for a long time. Finally, its right in front of me!The mans eyes shed.
However, at this moment, that tyrannical consciousness swept past, causing the man to instantly freeze on the spot. Large beads of sweat instantly appeared on his forehead.
That consciousness was too huge. It was like a mortal standing in front of a thousand-foot-long beast, causing the man to not dare to act rashly.
Luckily, the consciousness swept past him and left.
However, his expression immediately changed. He sensed that the emperors killing sword beneath his feet was emitting an urgent sense of distress.
However, that sense of distress seemed to be suppressed and instantly returned to calmness.
Pop --
Suddenly, the ground beneath his feet split open. A longsword was pulled by an unknown force and shot into the sky.
The emperors killing sword!The man stood up and was about to chase after it, but that consciousness swept over again, causing his body to stiffen. He stood rooted to the ground and did not dare to move. He watched helplessly as the emperors killing sword was taken away.
After a long time, that consciousnesspletely disappeared. Only then did the man suddenly clench his fists, his eyes filled with grief and indignation.
He had painstakingly searched for the emperors killing sword, but in the end, he lost it again and again in front of his eyes!
Who snatched it from me? The emperors killing sword clearly belongs to me!The man seemed to see the invisible hand of fate interfering with the clouds of Heaven and earth, fighting with it for the Emperors killing sword!
The womanforted him gently, Senior brother, dont worry. The emperors killing sword will not be so easily obtained by others. After all, other than you, everyone else needs a scabbard to control it.
No!The mans expression was ugly. The scabbard has already been taken away. If nothing goes wrong, the emperors killing sword will go to the scabbard!
I... Lost the emperors killing sword!No matter how hard the man thought, he could not understand. The emperor of Tianyun had said that he was the destined emperor. The emperors four-piece set was destined to be his.
No matter how capable others were, they could notpete with him.
This was because this was decided by fate. No one could contend with fate.
But what was happening now? The emperors killing sword had be someone elses?
Junior sister,e with me. Even if I lose the emperors killing sword, I also want to know who can defy fate and take my emperors killing sword,the man said.
The woman looked at the determined man and said, Okay!
In the life chess.
In less than ten breaths, a ray of light shot out from outside andnded thirty feet away from Su Yu.
A malevolent longsword that was struggling uneasily appeared in front of her eyes.
The emperors killing sword!
Fu Bingyu, the SAINTESS, Yun Qianshuang, Hua Hun, Leng Yun, and the others who had rushed over all narrowed their eyes and revealed deep greed.
The Legendary Dao Rain ancient sword, the emperors killing sword!
Fu Bingyu was also extremely jealous. Then, she sneered, So what if you have a sword? Perhaps you dont know that the emperors killing sword can not be touched with your hands unless you can get the scabbard?
The others nodded and looked at Su Yu with pity.
They had worked so hard for so long, but in the end, it was all for naught.
Su Yu stared at the emperors killing sword with excitement in his eyes. Scabbard, appear!
Chi --
A ck-robed figure appeared from Su Yus nine-jade spiritual pearl. It was the real dark king and also the scabbard.
Ill leave it to you!
The dark king nodded gently and looked at the emperors killing sword with a smile. Youve been acting atrociously for hundreds of millions of years. Its time to return to the scabbard!
Then, a long and thin crack appeared on the top of his head. The emperors killing sword trembled a few times and disappeared into the crack.
Fu Bingyu was stunned. Then, her expression changed and she shouted, Its you!
Fu Bingyu would never forget the mysterious youth and the little beast who saved the Dark King.
The Dark King looked at him indifferently and returned to the nine Jade Spirit Pearl expressionlessly.
Fu Bingyus chest rose and fell violently. She suddenly realized that she had been deceived by Su Yu from the beginning.
He trusted the moon worship sect master in vain and asked him to help find the dark king. However, the truth was that the moon worship sect master was the mysterious person who saved the Dark King!
Thinking about it now, Emperor Yu was also framed by the Moon worship sect master and was killed by him, Fu Bingyu.
He had always been the only one who schemed against others. No one had ever been able to scheme against him.
Except for the living being who was pretending to be the moon worship sect master!
Ill destroy you!Fu Bingyus eyes were about to burst.
Su Yu was calm andposed. Sure, bring it on.
Fu Bingyu gritted her teeth in hatred, but she nced fearfully at the remnant soul of the DAO Master of the Common Life and was not in a hurry to make a move.
The game of themon life has ended. I should follow my original self. My Juniors, work hard. Being born in this era is your fortune and your sorrow. I hope you can still make it in time to stop...
Before she could finish her words, a palm that blotted out the sky suddenly reached out from the darkness and destroyed the remnant soul of the DAO Master of themon life.
Then, it slowly retreated back into the darkness.
This sudden scene caused the hearts of all the living beings present to tremble, and they were filled with terror.
Who is that hand? How could it forcefully descend onto the Cang Sheng chess piece?
The remnant soul of the Cang Sheng Dao Master was... destroyed by a single palm?
What did the Cang Sheng Dao master want us to stop? Why did he say that being born in this era was both Lucky and sad?
Who was it? who interrupted thest words that themon life path master left for us?
Everyone present was shocked!
Su Yus pupils constricted. who was the master behind that palm? It could cross the void and wipe away the remnant soul of the Common Life Path Master?
Did the words that themon life path master wanted to tell us touch the secrets of Heaven and earth?
His heart was in turmoil.
He had heard the same thing from the Great Void Sect Master.
Living beings in reality, being born in thest generation of the second epoch, I wonder if its Your Luck or your sorrow...
What did those Taoist masters know? What were they warning him about?
Why did they say that it was thest generation of the second epoch?
Could something happen in the absolute beginning realm?
All kinds of questions flooded Su Yus mind.
While everyone was still in shock, two pieces of white jade bones fell from the destroyed soul of the Daoist master of themon life path.
The jade bones emitted an earth-shaking aura!
The remains of the Daoist master of themon life path!Someone cried out in surprise.
It was rumored that although the Daoist master of themon life path had passed away, there was still a part of his remains left in the chess pieces of themon life path. Unexpectedly, it was true!
The reason why his remnant soul could exist for hundreds of millions of years was because it was entrusted to the remains.
Su Yus eyes revealed a deep joy. From the two jade bones, he could feel the existence of the DAO Masters blood!
The Nine Dragons Divine Cauldrons dragon of Fate was unable to shine because itcked the dao masters blood!
He had to get his hands on the jade bones right now!
Spatial teleportation!A wine-red light shed in his eyes, and the two jade bones were instantly enveloped by the power of space.
However, just as he was about to teleport, a cold air de shattered the space teleportation.
The Dao masters bone is mine. Anyone who dares to snatch it will die!Fu Bingyus domineering shout swept through the surroundings.
Hua Hun, Leng Yun, and the SAINTESS, who were about to snatch it, stopped in their tracks hesitantly.
The game of life was about to end, and they would soon be teleported back to the dark star civilization. If they offended Fu Bingyu now, wouldnt they be courting death when they returned?
Seeing that Fu Bingyu had obtained two pieces of jade bone by herself, Yun Qianshuang, who was clearly controlled by the imperial scepter, was stunned, a faint smile appeared on her face. Hehe, it was worth my effort to finally find the Dao masters Bone!
Shepletely ignored the imperial scepters control and flew up to snatch the two pieces of the Dao masters bone.
Youre courting death!Fu Bingyu pped down with an ice ruler.
Yun Qianshuang was not afraid at all. She smiled faintly and said, Petty tricks!
She took out a hairpin and threw it forward. The ice ruler was knocked flying and Fu Bingyu was sent flying along with it.
You... Youre not the mountain chieftain of the Cloud Fog Divine Mountain!Fu Bingyu took a deep breath and sized up Yun Qianshuang in shock.
Yun Qianshuang smiled sweetly. Her dark skin faded away and returned to her wless white jade-like clean skin. She was the beautiful woman who had appeared on the ancient dream altar.
Hehe, we are the same. Arent you also pretending to be the Dark King?Yun Qianshuang flicked her fingertip and the jade threads twined around the two jade bones.
Fu Bingyu was furious. Dont even think about it!
The ice ruler shed through the air and cut the jade threads in half.
Yun Qianshuangs pretty face was slightly sullen. In order to find the Dao masters bone, I have gone to many civilizations. I am determined to get it. If you insist on fighting with me for it, then dont me me for being impolite!
With a hook of her slender, jade-like finger, the terrifying aura emitted by the hairpin soared once again. It was actuallyparable to the might of a five crowns emperor level item!
Fu Bingyu sucked in a breath of cold air, and his eyes revealed fear. Who are you?
Then you dont need to care!Yun Qianshuang said coldly. Then, she grabbed out with her right palm and grabbed at the two pieces of the Dao masters bone.
However, at this moment, a sudden change urred!
A wine-red and purple light shot out from the Cang Sheng region, blotting out the sun.
Looking down, the red and purple eyes were shining brightly.
Time-space Transfer!
A massive amount of time and spacews interweaved, enveloping the two dao master bones.
Not good!
Stop!
Yun Qianshuang and Fu Bingyu both knew that things were bad. They moved to disrupt the power of time and space.
However, they could easily disrupt a single power of time or space, but when the twobined, they were unable to do so even if they joined forces.
Chapter 1945 1,840, Nirvana
Time and space suddenly changed, and the area where the Dao masters bone was located shifted to the Cang Sheng region.
The two pieces of jade bone floated quietly in front of Su Yu.
Yun Qianshuang said indignantly, Good Kid, I fought to the death, and in the end, all of it went to you! Give me half, and we can still talk nicely!
Su Yu did not think much of it. Sorry, the Dao Masters bone is also of great use to me.
Heh, dont think that just because my niece likes you, she can do whatever she wants. If you really make me unhappy, Ill strip off your pants and Spank You!Yun Qianshuang red at Su Yu.
If you have the ability,e in!Su Yu smiled faintly.
Shua --
Suddenly, the saintess, who saw that the situation wasnt good, entered the Cang Sheng region.
Many creatures of the Cang Sheng region immediately sent out their will to resist.
She is my friend,Su Yu said. Only then did the SAINTESS enter safely.
After being saved, the SAINTESS patted her chest and said bitterly, Ill run away with you if you eat meat. Sigh, no one can be my saintess anymore!
Su Yu smiled and waved his sleeve. He took out a rootless purple emperor wood and said, Take it.
The Saintesseyes suddenly lit up and she said in surprise, Rootless Purple Emperor Wood! You actually have such a good thing. Why didnt you take it out earlier?
Haha...Su Yuughed but didnt say anything.
The two of them had calm expressions,pletely disregarding Yun Qianshuang, who was grinding her teeth, and Fu Bingyu, whose face was purple.
Wen Hua, Hua Hun, and Leng Yun were speechless. Didnt these two guys know that after the game of chess ended, everyone would be teleported back to their original positions?
After returning to the dark star civilization, they would have no way out, and it would be difficult for them to escape death!
Fu Bingyu looked away and snorted, Ill leave the item with you for now. Later, Ill take your lives as well!
Hearing that, Yun Qianshuang also rxed and giggled, Little Guy, did you hear that? Its still not toote to beg me to save your life. Of course, you have to hand over the dao masters bone and give me the Emperors killing sword as well.
Su Yu turned a deaf ear and looked at the SAINTESS. Thetter smiled sweetly. Lets go. The teleportation is about to start. Leave as soon as possible.
They shed to the imperial familys ancestral hall. After opening the memorial tablets and the sacrificial table, they revealed the intercivilization teleportation array, star map, and Star Stones.
Su Yu activated it with ease. A powerful intercivilization teleportation power engulfed the two of them.
Yun Qianshuang, who had a rxed expression, was instantly stunned. Wait... where did this cross-civilization teleportation arraye from? Hey, Hey, dont go! Dont go!
Fu Bingyu was so angry that her chest was about to explode, and a mouthful of blood stuck in her throat.
There was actually a cross-civilization teleportation array!
Where could they find it after leaving the dark star civilization?
No matter how they calcted, they did not expect that the Cang Sheng Dao master had left behind a cross-civilization teleportation array. It was probably used to protect the winner of the Cang Sheng Chess.
With a sh of white light, Su Yu and the Saintess teleported away.
The universal life chess also began to teleport everyone back to the dark star civilization.
Sensing the dark environment of the dark star civilization, Yun Qianshuang was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. You detestable human brat, Ive worked so hard. Just when I was about to get my hands on the path masters Bone, you snatched it away from me! I Wont forgive you!
A glint shed across her eyes as she looked in the direction of the Sea of constetions. Dont let me run into You!
At the same time, an angry roar came from the mountain of life, shaking the entire area of the sacred mountain.
The sacred mountain that spanned through the ages trembled slightly before regaining its stability.
Su Yu, I swear that I will grind your bones into dust!
In the Void, a ray of light pierced through the pitch-ck void and descended upon a two-star civilization.
The hugemotion caused the entire civilization to tremble.
A certain mountain peak was pierced through by the light and shattered on the spot. Two figures fell out in a slightly sorry state.
Phew! The feeling of intercivilization teleportation is really ufortable.The Saintess managed to stabilize her figure and said helplessly.
On the other side, Su Yu also stabilized his figure and looked around. He said, I wonder what kind of civilization this is? That teleportation array doesnt have a fixed destination. It should be a random teleportation.
The saintess looked at Su Yu calmly and said with a faint smile, Alright, we have all left the dark star civilization. Its time for you to fulfill your promise.
What promise?Su Yu was stunned. Then, he remembered that the Saintess had used a four crowns emperor level item to help him kill manager Zhang. The condition was that he had to reveal his true appearance first.
Alright.After thinking for a while, Su Yu lifted his extremely ck dust robe and revealed a face. It was not Su Yus face, but someone elses.
Just to be safe, he didnt show Su Yus real face.
The saintess gazed at him with disappointment.
There were a few times when she thought that the person in front of her was Su Yu.
However, it seemed like she was overthinking.
How could Su Yue to the absolute beginning realm?
Its your turn.Su Yu was also curious about the Saintessreal face. She was a strange existence that could die continuously. He was curious about what she looked like.
The Holy Maiden took off her white robe, revealing an ordinary and unremarkable female human face.
Su Yu said, Shes more ordinary than I imagined.
Arent you the same?The Holy Maiden rolled her eyes at him.
The holy maiden suppressed the disappointment in her heart and said, Where do you n to go?
The sea of constetions.Su Yu didnt lie.
He had aplished a lot in his cultivation. It was time for him to return to the sea of constetions and take a look to see if the vile maiden pce was still there.
If it was still around, then he would save Huangfu Lieyang and the others.
Oh, then we should bid farewell.The Saintesseyes revealed a hint of destion. There is no such thing as an eternal farewell. Young Master Su, we shall meet again in the future.
She took out a scroll andid it t on the ground. The stars swirled on it, and it looked even more obscure than the star map.
What is this?Su Yu was curious.
The SAINTESS said, This is apressed version of the inter-civilization teleportation array. Once activated, it canmunicate with the person on the other side of the array. He can use a great divine art to bring me back to his side through space.
Su Yus heart trembled when she heard this.
It sounded simple, but it was beyond imagination.
The function of this teleportation array should only be a simple positioning. The powery in the powerhouse who took her away through space.
To take someone away across civilizations, what kind of skill was this? Even the five crowns emperor could not do it!
Saintess, what did you mean by saying that I should not stay in the Dark Star Civilization?He remembered that the Saintess had warned him solemnly that it was not suitable to stay in the moon worship sect for long.
The Saintesshand paused, and she narrowed her eyes. Since you mentioned it, I will tell you everything before we leave.
Do you know what the path of Faith Is?The SAINTESS asked.
In the past, Su Yu really didnt know what the path of faith meant.
But after talking to the dark king, he had a certain understanding of the path of faith.
A path of deception simr to the food chain. The higher-level preacher devours the lower-level preachers power of faith, and so on, until the ordinary believers.
The SAINTESS was slightly surprised. You actually know? Then what Im about to say is much easier to understand.
Thats right. As you said, the Moon worship sect is the lower level evangelist stronghold. The Moon Worship Sect Master is the Evangelist, and I. . . Am the supervisor. Im responsible for monitoring, urging, and evaluating the Evangelist. My evaluation can determine the promotion of the Evangelist.
Hearing this, Su Yu suddenly understood.
No wonder the Moon worship sect had a supernatural existence like the SAINTESS.
It turned out that her status was far higher than the moon worship sect master.
Su Yu suddenly remembered something. Then, the purpose of the Moon worship sect master conquering the Emperor Yu dynasty is...
Of course its to open a low-level missionary stronghold. Unfortunately, he died,the SAINTESS said.
So that was it!
The moon worship sect had infiltrated the great Yu civilization for hundreds of years for a reason.
In theory, our organization wees people with outstanding abilities like you as new preachers, but I personally suggest that you stay away from the path of faith,the SAINTESS said sincerely. The organization that established the path of faith is extremely mysterious. ording to my spection, its very likely that more than one dao master is involved. Moreover, the Dao masters who are involved are most likely people of high status. For example, the Dao Masters of the Daoist Huang Dao Hall. They have members of our organization.
Su Yus pupils constricted slightly. Even the Daoist Huang Hall had been infiltrated by their organization?
Then what is the purpose of your organization spreading its faith everywhere?
The SAINTESS said, This is its mysteriousness. I can not see through what the organization is trying to do. I can only guess from the meaning of our organizations name that it might be brewing a big n to cover the sky.
The name of your organization?
Yes! Its called Nirvana!
Nirvana..
Su Yu murmured. It was indeed a name with a deeper meaning.
Knowing this was enough, Su Yu did not n to struggle with Nirvana. He said, Thank you for telling me. I will stay away from Nirvana.
Okay, then, Goodbye.The saintess urged the scroll. A shocking fluctuation swept in all directions. A strong will came from the other side of the scroll.
How efficient!
The saintess said, Im going back.
After a moment, the saintess gazed deeply at Su Yu and said the words she had been hiding in her heart for a long time, Do you know why I trust you so much?
Su Yu was also curious about this question. In the secret realm, he wanted to kill the SAINTESS.
Because you look like a friend of mine.
Is that so?Su Yu smiled. There was someone who looked like him in this world?
The SAINTESS nodded slightly, her eyes revealed a trace of disappointment. His name is Su Yu. He came from a sealed secret realm! When I first came to the absolute beginning realm, I posted a notice to look for him in Emperor Yus dynasty. I hoped that he woulde to the absolute beginning realm as well. However, after so many years, theres no news.
I think thats just my wishful thinking. He should still be trapped in that secret realm and riding on the wind.
The smile on Su Yus face immediately stiffened.
It didnt matter if they had the same name or surname. Even their origins were so simr!
Moreover, if he remembered correctly, there were two missing person notices in Emperor Yus dynasty.
One of them was from the princess of Emperor Yus previous dynasty who wanted to arrest Su Yu.
The other one was the missing person notice that he had canceled many years ago. It was so long ago that he hadnte to the absolute beginning realm yet.
He had always been confused about this matter.
Hearing the SAINTESS mention it, his pupils constricted.
Who... are... You?Due to his excitement, Su Yu looked strange.
The SAINTESS blushed and showed an apologetic look. Im sorry. Actually, Im not my real appearance right now. I lied to You!
A light shed on her body, and her face changed slightly.
A new face appeared in front of her eyes.
Sacred Primordial Heart!Su Yu blurted out in excitement. He couldnt believe his eyes.
The Saintessface stiffened. She widened her eyes. You... What did you call me?
Ever since she came to the absolute beginning realm, the Saintess had never told him her real surname. She had used an alias.
Chapter 1946 1,841. Finally, They Recognized Each Other
The moon worship sect master told her her real name, making her unable to believe her own ears.
Sacred Yuan Xin! Sacred Yuan Xin!Su Yu couldnt help butugh out loud. So thats how it is! I was wondering why you were so insistent on promoting Yang Tai. So it was you!
The SAINTESS, or more urately, sacred Yuan Xin.
She sucked in a breath of cold air. Her eyes flickered violently as she said in shock, You... you know about my rtionship with Yang Tai?
Su Yuughed. Not only do I know, Im also an old friend of yours!
So... an old friend? Shengyuan Xin waspletely stunned. She stammered, Who exactly are you?
She had a strong guess in her heart, but it was too bizarre, and she didnt dare to believe it.
Laughing, Su Yus face slowly changed. Im sorry. Actually, Ive hidden my true appearance too.
Ah! Su... Su Yu!Sheng Yuan Xin covered her face with both hands, revealing only her teary eyes. She shook her head and screamed, I must be dreaming! It must be!
Su Yu smiled and walked up to her. He held her shoulders and said gently, Its me! Eight years ago, I came to the absolute beginning realm!
Its really you!Tears rolled down Shengyuan Xins face as she threw herself into Su Yus arms emotionally.
She had never dreamed that she would meet an old friend in a faraway ce, except for Yang Tai. Moreover, it was Su Yu, the old friend she couldnt forget.
Everything felt like a dream!
That year, you were persecuted by the Voidwalker mother and escaped from the space gate. I tracked you to the end of the space gate. I found out that you left the Gxy God realm from there. Ive been worried about your safety. Fortunately, you two are safe and sound.Su Yu patted her trembling back, he could not help but sigh at the wonders of Fate.
He had thought that he would never be able to see Shengyuan Xin again in this lifetime. Who would have thought that fate would y such a trick on him.
So, she had always been by his side.
What was even funnier was that he had wanted to kill her several times!
Shengyuan Xin cried bitterly when she heard that. She had turned all the years of sorrow and grievance into tears.
She also sighed at how fate yed a trick on her. The person she had always missed was actually by her side.
The mostughable thing was that she had once disliked him and despised him.
They had even nearly turned against each other.
Now that the truth was revealed, looking back on the past, it made people not know whether tough or cry.
Yuan Xin, leave the Nirvana organization and follow me from now on. I always carry my old friends from the Gxy Divine Realm with me. Now, you can meet them.
Saint Yuan Xins expression was agitated, and her vermillion lips trembled. Really? Is My mother also here?
Yes, the sacred God is here too. Back then, I pacified the Eastern Divine Realm Alliance and saved your mother.
Shengyuan thought to himself, Let me see her. I miss my mother too much.
She had never expected to see her mother again in this lifetime.
However, at this moment, a shocking dao masters will suddenly swept out from the scroll behind her.
The strength of that will was only second to the remnant soul of the DAO Master of all living beings!
Moon Worship Holy Maiden, return quickly!
That will transformed into a huge hand that reached out to grab her.
Su Yus eyes shed, and she was about to grab the Holy Maiden and leave.
However, the Holy Maidens face turned pale, and she immediately pushed Su Yu away. She said anxiously, Dont fight against Nirvana! Im Fine, you dont have to worry about me.
How could she not worry?
I have an oath with Nirvana. Ive worked for them for a thousand years, so its impossible for me to leave so easily. For my own good and for your own good, dont be rash.
Su Yu clenched her fists and said, Where can I find you?
We might be able to meet again in a six-star civilization.Shengyuan Xin was wrapped by the giant palm and quickly pulled toward the scroll. She spoke quickly, at the same time, she threw out a jade pendant that was close to her body. Bring it with you. When you meet me again, you wont have to chase after me.
She teased and was pulled into the scroll by the giant palm.
The scroll was then torn into pieces.
The dao masters aura also dispersed like the tide.
A six-star civilization? Su Yu stood there for a long time, her heart in silence.
Nirvana... why would the Saint Yuanxin join such a huge organization?
However, Su Yu could not sit idly by. If there was an opportunity, she must help the Saint Yuanxin leave Nirvana.
Taking a few deep breaths, Su Yu arrived at the edge of a two-star civilization in a sh. However, she discovered that this civilization had already been sealed off.
There were traces of battle at many parts of the border. It seemed that they were not guarding against the movements of Su Yu and the sacred primordial heart. Instead, they were guarding against something else.
Standing at the border, he looked into the void.
He saw many ratherrge meteorites surrounding the entire civilization. On them stood a dense number of martial artists.
Suddenly, Su Yus eyes revealed a look of surprise.
On one of therger meteorites, he actually saw the great prince of the Great Yu imperial court!
If he was here, what about Dongfang Xia?
After taking a closer look, he found that there was indeed his shadow on an inconspicuous meteor.
Beside him were a few sovereign protectors who were discussing with Dongfang Xia.
Your Majesty, the Joyous Union Holy Ruins has colluded with the dark star civilization to release the evil dragons in the ruins to harm our imperial family. Although we should kill them, we cant take them down for a long time. Our losses are too great, so we might as well retreat and make preparations before making aeback. Then, we can attack the Joyous Union Holy Ruins!A sovereign protector suggested.
They had been attacking the Joyous Union holy ruins for many years, but the Joyous Union holy ruins had long been prepared, turning the border into an impregnable fortress.
Most importantly, the Joyous Union holy ruins had obtained a few powerful three crowns emperor attack talismans from the dark star civilization, injuring Dongfang Xia several times.
And because it was an away battle, the great Yu Emperor dynasty was at a disadvantage in terms of military strength and resources. After a long period of fighting, they were unable to break through the border, resulting in a stalemate between the two sides.
Thats easy for you to say. We sacrificed so many soldiers, and now you want us to retreat just like that?Another imperial protector objected.
Indeed, we cant retreat! Our Emperor Yus dynasty has just be a three-star civilization. If we cant even conquer a two-star civilization that betrayed us, will the other two-star civilizations submit to us?
The imperial protectors spoke one after another, each with their own opinions.
Dongfang Xia was silent for a long time, he said slowly, Everyone, there is no need to fight anymore! We can not retreat. I, Dongfang Xia, have not been betrayed yet, and yet I am just swallowing my anger! However, attacking us with brute force is useless. We can not continue. We need to take a long-term n.
Take a long-term n? Where should they start?
They were currently in a stalemate. Unless someone could help them st open the border from the inside of the sacred ruins of unity.
However, this was absolutely impossible.
Boom --
Suddenly, an earth-shatteringmotion erupted at the border of the sacred ruins of unity.
The blockade of the border, which could be described as an iron wall, was sted open by some boundless force.
Several single-crowned emperors and a double-crowned emperor were sted out of the border.
The sudden change stunned the great yu imperial court.
The double-crowned emperor that was sted out should be the most powerful expert of the He Huan civilization, sacred lord he Huan, right?
What kind of person could send him flying?
Dongfang Xia was stunned for a moment. Then, a bright light shed. Quickly send out your troops and tear open the gap!
The emperor protectors couldnt believe it. They had been attacking the border for years without any results, but it was torn open just like that.
Under theirmand, Emperor Yus army surged into the border like a flood. They quickly controlled the border and advanced into the civilization.
It was only a matter of time before they conquered the hehuan civilization.
Dongfang Xia took the lead and chased after sacred Lord hehuan.
For some reason, Sacred Lord Hehuan had lost his spatial storage device and his powerful talisman. Soon, he was captured by Dongfang Xia.
Sacred Lord hehuan, Hehe, the heavens arent as good as the humans. Youve finally fallen into my hands!Dongfang Xiaughed arrogantly.
The saintess wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and her eyes were filled with sorrow. Ive underestimated you. You were actually able to send two three-crowned emperors into the hehuan civilization through intercivilization teleportation!
Dongfang Xia was stunned. Two three-crowned emperors?
He had just broken through to the three-crowned emperor realm, so how could he know two of them?
Seeing Dongfang Xias strange expression, sacred lord hehuan said, Those two thrice-crowned emperors said that they were returning a favor to you. Dont tell me that you dont know them.
Dongfang Xia was stunned on the spot. He had no recollection of the favor he had done to those thrice-crowned emperors, and it was two of them at that!
He couldnt help but fall into deep thought. Who Was It? who was helping him in the dark?
The mysterious person whom he couldnt figure out had long since taken advantage of the moment when the army was pouring in to ride the meteorite silently into the boundless void.
Su Yu waved his hand and kept the two three-crowned emperor puppets.
After confirming that the direction of the meteorite was towards the sea of constetions, he took out two pieces of jade bones and a thick amount of dao masters blood rushed towards his face.
Hu! Before arriving at the Sea of constetions, Ill try my best to absorb the essence of the dragon of fate. Finally, Illprehend thews of fate as well. This way, Ill be able to break through to be a sovereign of the world with my six-path body ofws.Su Yus eyes were filled with anticipation.
After many years of preparation, everything was finally ready. He could begin his attempt to be a sovereign of the world.
Taking a light breath, Su Yu took out a drop of the DAO Masters blood from a jade bone.
Following that, he pped his palm on the top of his head. The nine dragons divine cauldron spun and fell into Su Yus palm.
I wonder how much of the blood of the DAO Master of themon life will be able to crystallize the dragon of Fate!Su Yu flicked his sleeve and poured the precious drop of Dao Masters blood into the nine dragons divine cauldron.
Immediately, the one-third crystallized dragon of fate crystallized and seemed toe alive. It left the nine dragons divine cauldron and flew around Su Yu in excitement.
Su Yu had an epiphany. He slowly opened his hands. An invisible mirror appeared in his left hand and a quiet machete in his right.
Fate mirror, life-severing Machete!
This time, he crystallized in one breath and obtained two abilities at the same time.
One was fate mirror.
As the saying went, the reunion of a broken mirror signified the restoration of fate.
The other was life-severing saber.
Its purpose was to cut off all abnormal fates.
Interesting. Although its not an attack type, it involves fate. If used properly, its far better than an attack method.Su Yus insight was unique, and he immediately discovered the wondrous uses of the two abilities.
The dragon of fate hadpletely crystallized, and he could begin toprehend thews of fate to the Max.
With a sh of light, Su Yu summoned the dark king.
The Dark King looked at Su Yu and said in surprise, Have you cultivated any special divine arts? I feel that there is ayer of mysterious thing on your body that is blocking my inspection.
It should be that his fate had be elusive and difficult to grasp, right?
HMM, can you control the emperors killing sword to release Dao Rain?It was quite difficult toprehend the eightws without the help of Dao Rain.
Dark King nodded. Its Easy! Prepare to catch it!
Immediately, the killing sword rushed out of dark kings body and hovered above Su Yus head, causing golden rain to fall.
The dao rain was only prepared for Su Yu, and it was extremely dense.
With such a dense dao rain, it was more than enough toprehend a few morews!
Chapter 1947 1,842, A Breakthrough In Despair
Su Yu sat cross-legged and took advantage of the time to absorb the rain.
When the rain was over, Su Yu collected more raindrops than the previous twobined.
In one go!Su Yu closed his eyes and began toprehend thew of death and thew of fate.
The former was already fifty percent condensed, while thetter had not yet begun.
The vast nothingness couldnt stop the river of time that was like water.
One monthter.
Su Yu slowly opened his eyes, and six different lights shed in his eyes.
With the help of such a dense dao rain, everything went smoothly as usual
Thew of death was condensed to perfection, and thew of fate was condensed to perfection.
Now, the sixws that had already crystallized on the nine dragons divine cauldron were all condensed to perfection.
In fact, anyw that had been condensed to perfection could open the emperors gate and attempt to break through to the Emperor of Heaven and earth.
However, once one became the Emperor of Heaven and earth, they would be unable to condense newws. Therefore, Su Yu had been restraining himself until today, when he hadpletelyprehended all sixws.
I can begin to break through to the Emperors Gate! Will it be especially difficult to open all sixws at once?Su Yus eyes were filled with anticipation.
Half a dayter, after adjusting his condition, Su Yu pped his palm on his inner mansion.
Thews within his body vibrated and flew out. The sky above his head turned into an ancient stone gate that was covered in smoke and dust.
The stone gate was thousands of square meters in length and width and spanned across the void.
Purple smoke and dust covered his entire body. It was faintly discernible as if he was at the gate of a fairnd.
The moment he appeared, the smoke and dust all over his body started to rapidly roll in all directions with the stone gate as the center. It was like a tsunami.
In an instant, the endless void was covered by ayer of rolling purple smoke and dust.
Even the smallest ant and the most powerful living being could feel where the purple smoke and dust were.
Sea of constetions.
A huge meteorite was floating above the Sea of constetions. Its huge shadow covered the entire sea of constetions in darkness.
Within the meteorite, dozens of peerless beauties dressed in immortal robes were forming a circle, continuously infusing a certain development with the power of destion.
All of a sudden, a woman in the middle was emitting a hazy golden light. Her entire face was hidden under the golden light, making it impossible to see her clearly.
If Su Yu was here, he would definitely be able to recognize her. She was the three-crowned emperor-level expert who had descended into the sea of constetions back then and suppressed the many emperors in the sea of constetions with a flick of his finger. She was the Little Hall Master of the Vile Maiden Pce!
Suddenly, the Little Hall master suddenly opened her eyes and looked in a certain direction with slight astonishment.
The cloud dust of the gate of the Emperor?
One could see the tsunami-like purple smoke and dust rolling over and engulfing the huge meteorite.
The sky and the Earth were all submerged in the purple smoke and dust.
The purple smoke and dust was the cloud dust of thew. It would only leak out when the gate of the Emperor appeared.
Someone broke through to the Emperor of Heaven and earth?The Young Pce Master looked at the cloud dust in surprise. Isnt the density of the cloud dust too unusual? Even when I broke through to the emperor, I didnt have such a huge cloud dust.
The density of the cloud dust depended on whether thew of the person who broke through was powerful or not.
The stronger thew, the denser the cloud dust that appeared.
She had never seen such a dense cloud of dust before.
It seems like thew that this person cultivates is very close to one of the eight greatws.The young hall master muttered, I never thought that there would be such a talented expert in the deste region.
At the other end.
A man and a woman were stepping on meteorites as they charged towards the sea of constetions.
Suddenly, the man narrowed his eyes and said, Someone is breaking through to be a sovereign of the heavens and Earth.
Senior brother, how did you know?
Look, thats Yun Chen, the one who appeared at the Sovereigns Gate.
However, they saw endless purple smoke and dust billowing towards them from the horizon, quickly engulfing them.
OH.The young girl said, The Emperor of Heaven and Earth is nothing. Senior brother had the strength to fight against the single-crowned emperor when he was in the Great Yu Imperial Court.
The mans eyes shone, he shook his head and said, There is a difference between an emperor and an emperor. I might be able to fight against a normal emperor, but in front of a powerful emperor, I probably wont be able to fight back. For example, this person in front of me is so amazing!
The girl blinked her eyes and said, Oh? Is He very powerful?
He is very powerful!The man said slowly, This personsws must be extremely profound. We should take a detour and not interfere with his breakthrough. Otherwise, it wont be good if theres a misunderstanding.
The girl curled her lips helplessly and said, Senior brother spent all his star stones to rush here. Dont let that person run away just because you took a detour.
Dont worry. I have an indelible connection with the emperors killing sword. Unless he keeps running, Ill catch up with him sooner orter.
..
At the same time, on another meteorite.
Yun Qianshuang drove the meteorite through the neb and headed straight for the Sea of constetions.
Aunt, why are you so stingy? Brother Handsome snatched the Dao masters bone away, right? Why do you have to snatch it back?A bored and adorable young girl was still lying on the meteorite, yawning as she spoke.
Yun Qianshuang was annoyed. Its not as easy as you say. Weve suffered a lot just to find a piece of the Dao masters bone.
The purpose of their appearance on the ancient dream altar was also for the Dao masters bone. Unfortunately, the faceless Buddha did not leave any remains in the human world.
Thats right. Cant we just let brother handsome have it for the sake of being handsome?
YOU NYMPHOMANIAC!Yun Qianshuang red at her. If I knew this would happen, I would have left you on the Cloud Mist Divine Mountain to sleep. Ill do it myself!
As she was speaking, Yun Qianshuang seemed to have sensed something. She let out a soft exmation. What a coincidence. Someone is breaking through to the Emperor of Heaven and Earth.
The young girl said in a daze, OH.
It doesnt seem like an ordinary breakthrough. Such a thick cloud of dust is really a little exaggerated,Yun Qianshuang said. The purple dust from the distance blew towards them and sucked them in.
The girl said, Its really exaggerated. Such a thick cloud of dust is rarely recorded.
It seems like its some powerful creature who hasprehended a greatw,Yun Qianshuang immediately concluded. It just so happens that its still on our way. Maybe we can catch up and say hello.
As the person involved, Su Yu stared at the giant purple door in front of him with a hint of nervousness in his eyes.
It was said that the emperors door could only be opened once. If it wasnt opened, all living beings wouldnt be able to step into the emperors realm.
He tried to condense the primal power unique to half-step emperors to bombard the stone door.
Creak --
Unexpectedly, the emperors door opened with a creak.
Su Yu was stunned. Thats not right. Its said that breaking the emperors door is very difficult. Normally, it would take several days to bombard it continuously. How could it be so easy?
As he was thinking, endless light surged out from the giant gate and descended on Su Yus body.
Instantly, Su Yu felt that his inner mansion was filled with an extremely powerful energy and was rapidly expanding.
A momentter, Su Yu felt that his inner mansion was swollen. The pain of being torn apart was as if his inner mansion was about to explode.
He took a light breath, but he silently endured it.
This was because he understood that this was a necessary experience when breaking through to the Emperor of Heaven and Earth, opening up the Heaven and earth within his body.
What was the Emperor of Heaven and earth?
The Heaven and earth he referred to was not the heaven and earth in the outside world, but the heaven and earth in his body.
Reaching the Emperor of Heaven and earth meant that his body would undergo a qualitative transformation, from a mortal body to a heaven and earth incarnation that could contain a part of the heaven and earth in his body.
Only in this way could he be called the Emperor of Heaven and earth.
Hong --
The inner mansion did notst long before it exploded with a loud bang, just like when Pangu opened up the heaven and earth, the old narrow space shattered, and a brand new huge world was opened up in the chaos.
With the naked eye, a space inside Su Yus body that wasparable to the world inside the mansion had appeared, forming a world of its own.
The world was in chaos. There was no spiritual energy, no divine aura, no mountains, rivers, and no living beings. Everything was a quiet world covered in purple clouds and dust.
The mysterious power did not stop. It continued to pour into Su Yus inner world and slowly settled into a pure power of destion.
Half a dayter, the primal energy filled the inner world and seeped into Su Yus body.
Su Yu stomped on the ground, and the primal energy overflowed.
The same move from the past was now more than twice as powerful!
The transformation of power was only secondary to the emperor level.
Most importantly, he had thew chains.
Su Yus heart moved, and a purplew chain appeared in his palm.
Purple?Su Yu was slightly surprised. He had seen manyw chains, but all of them were ck.
The only red chain he had seen was the mother ofws, the Heavenly Dao chain.
This was the first time Su Yu had seen a purple chain.
No matter what, Su Yu had finally crossed the threshold of being a world emperor, bing a single-crowned emperor.
When he unleashed his primal power, the faint image of a crown appeared above his head.
Phew! It was too smooth.Su Yu couldnt help but mutter. He originally thought that there would be unexpected obstacles when his six paths body broke through to be a heaven and earth emperor, but he didnt expect it to be so smooth.
At this moment, the stone door that was sted open gradually dissipated, disappearing without a trace.
Su Yu turned around and was about to leave when suddenly, a wine-red cloud of dust rolled over from behind him without any warning and instantly engulfed him.
Su Yu suddenly turned his head around and couldnt help but be shocked.
But at the spot where the purple stone door dissipated, a wine-red stone door appeared!
In terms of size, it was twice as big as the purple stone door from before!
The second emperors door?Su Yu was stunned.
Based on his understanding of breaking through to the emperor realm, no matter how manyws he cultivated at the same time, there would always be only one emperors door. How could there be a second emperors door now?
While he was stunned, the unformed world within his body started to show signs of instability.
It cant be? Dont tell me I have to shatter the second emperors door as well, or else the world within my body will copse?Su Yu couldnt help but be solemn.
What kind of joke was this? It wasnt easy for him to break through to the emperor of the world, yet his cultivation had fallen back to the Overlord Realm?
With some doubts, Su Yu used the power of primal chaos and unleashed the strength of a single emperor to attack the wine-red stone door.
Kacha --
The wine-red stone door barely opened a crack.
Su Yu punched a few more times, and the wine-red stone doorpletely opened.
Another mysterious power descended and poured into Su Yus inner world.
The inner world was suddenly filled with a huge amount of mysterious power, and once again, an explosive change urred.
With a sharp pain, the inner world was torn apart and doubled in size!
This is... the middle stage of the single-crowned emperor?Su Yu was secretly surprised.
At the same time, a secondw chain appeared in the inner world!
A wine-redw chain!
Purple, wine-red, it cant be?An unbelievable thought popped up in Su Yus mind, and his mood turned heavy.
He stared at the wine-red stone door, and when it disappeared, a white stone door appeared.
It was twice the size of wine-red!
As expected!Su Yu took a cold breath, and his heart sank to the bottom.
Chapter 1948 1,843, Soul Dao Fragment
When sixw bodies broke through to be the Emperor of Heaven and earth, not one but six emperors doors appeared!
The first two were the emperors doors of time and spacews.
Now, it was the emperors door of soulws!
And, as expected, the strength of this door..
He tried to use the single-crowned Emperors attack, but the door didnt budge at all!
Su Yu took out the heavenly bow and unleashed the double-crowned Emperors attack, shooting at the White Emperors door.
Ding --
The emperors door opened and trembled, but it didnt open.
Only after Su Yu shot ten arrows did it finally open a small crack, but it couldnt be opened anymore.
With no other choice, Su Yu used the Royal Longzun Sword andunched an attack that was close to the triple-crowned emperor, only then was it sted open.
A mysterious power gushed out and doubled the size of the world. A third chain appeared.
His cultivation had also reached thete stage of the single-crowned Emperor Realm!
However, Su Yu was not happy at all. After the White Emperor Gate disappeared, an evenrger Emerald Emperor Gate appeared.
This was the gate of thew of life.
If he was not surprised, the difficulty of sting it open was likely to require a triple-crowned emperor!
He used the sovereign longzun sword to attack, but the door didnt Budge!
His heart sank to the bottom.
Even if he broke through the door, there was still thew of death and thew of fate.
The former might require a four-tiered emperor, while thetter required... a five-tiered emperors attack.
How could the current Su Yu break through the Last Door?
If he couldnt break through, he wouldpletely fail to break through to the Emperor of Heaven and Earth realm. His cultivation would fall back to the Overlord realm, and he wouldnt be able to break through to the Emperor of Heaven and Earth realm again.
The severity of the situation had exceeded his expectations.
There were others who also felt the severity of the situation.
Sea of constetions.
The Young Hall master suddenly stood up and stared into the distance in shock.
The purple cloud dust had yet to fade away, and there was a wine-red cloud dust. The two barely fused together, and a white cloud dust appeared, followed by an emerald-colored cloud dust.
The four-colored cloud dust enveloped the world, deeply shocking the young hall master.
Who is breaking through to the Emperor Realm? Why is there such a strange cloud dust? Even when the pce master broke through to the Emperor realm, there wasnt such a phenomenon, right?The Young Pce master pondered for a while and said, You guys continue, Ill go and take a look!
In the void, the men and women on the meteorite were extremely shocked.
Four-colored cloud dust? Who is breaking through? Or are there four overlords who have cultivated powerfulws at the same time and are breaking through to the Emperor Realm?The man said in surprise.
The woman was also extremely shocked. Such a huge cloud dust is rarely seen in ten thousand years. Its already rare for it to appear once. How Small is the probability of four appearing at the same time?
On another meteorite.
Yun Qianshuangs expression was extremely grave. Four-colored cloud dust... could it be that a group of people are breaking through to be the Emperor of Heaven and earth? But is it possible for a group of overlords with powerfulws to gather together?
The adorable girl was also dumbstruck. How Strange. Four-colored clouds of dust. Ive never heard of such a strange thing in the heavens. Could it be that mortal-born saint body that once appeared briefly in the Sea of Constetions?
The speaker didnt mean it, but the listener did. Yun Qianshuang had just recalled that a mortal-born saint body had once appeared in the Sea of constetions.
If it was him, then it was really possible.
Then I want to see this saint body even more!Yun Qianshuangs eyes shone.
What kind of existence was a mortal-born saint body? That was a saint-level figure that even a nine-star civilization couldnt rope in. If she could befriend him, there would be endless benefits.
In front of the stone door.
With a heavy heart, Su Yu summoned a white emperor puppet.
The white emperor puppet of the three crowned emperors punched out, and only then did the jade stone door tremble. With a creak, a crack appeared.
Under its continuous attacks, the door finally opened after an entire day.
Mysterious power poured in crazily, pushing Su Yus inner world to a higher level.
His cultivation aura had actually reached the early stage of the two-crowned Emperor Realm!
However, Su Yu wasnt happy at all because a pitch-ck giant door had appeared on the fifth door!
This door spanned hundreds of millions of feet, and Su Yu was as small as a speck of dust in front of it.
Under Su Yus control, the white emperor puppets full-strength attack only caused the giant door to tremble a little, and not even a tiny crack was opened.
Dont tell me I have to stop here?Su Yu was extremely unwilling.
Was it safe for Xia Jingyu to return to the goddess n?
Qin Xian er was brought to the asura world, and what was her current situation?
And was Pearl, who had gone to the vile-daughter pce to seek revenge for him, safe and sound?
He had originally nned to increase his strength while searching for them. But now, everything had turned to dust.
I dont believe it!Su Yu summoned another puppet.
The two puppets attacked together, causing the huge door to tremble even more. There were no signs of it opening.
PA --
However, Su Yu did not give up. He tore off the dragon-shaped ne on his chest and infused it with the power of an emperor.
Instantly, the attack that contained the three crowns of Dongfang Xia and the two white emperor puppets attacked the stone door at the same time.
Creak --
Under thebined effect of the three, the stone door cracked open into a tiny crack the size of a strand of hair.
But that was all!
As the attack power of the dragon-shaped ne decreased, the tiny crack that had been opened with great difficulty slowly closed up again.
Su Yu gritted his teeth and shouted. He pulled out the fourw chains that he had just condensed and attacked the stone door at the same time.
Creak --
The stone door let out a soft sound and a crack that was one finger wide was sted open.
The power of the fourw chains was extraordinary. They were actually stronger than thebined power of the three crowns.
Su Yu gritted his teeth and continued to attack with the chains.
For seven or eight days in a row, Su Yus hands did not stop.
The primal energy in his body was depleting at an rming rate, but Su Yu didnt have the slightest chance to rest. Otherwise, the stone door would immediately close.
Most importantly, the world in his body had already started to copse.
If he didnt break through, his breakthrough would be a failure.
Enduring the pain of the world copsing, Su Yu forcefully extracted the primal energy in his body that was about to dry up, and used thew chains to attack continuously.
One thread after another.
Finally, on the tenth day, when thest trace of primal energy in Su Yus body was exhausted, the Jade Emperor Gate finally openedpletely.
He held onto the arms of the chains, and because he had used too much of them, they were smashed into a bloody mess by the primal energy, swelling up like a bowl-sized tree.
His entire body was also hollowed out, and he was extremely exhausted.
His eyes were even filled with blood.
Hong --
A mysterious power surged in, replenishing the primal energy. At the same time, it pushed Su Yus cultivation to the middle stage of the double crown prince realm.
Using this power, Su Yu quickly recovered his body.
When the power dissipated, his body returned to its peak condition.
However, after the jade door dissipated, a huge blue door that covered the sky appeared.
That was the sixth door, the door of fate.
Su Yu tried to use fivew chains to attack, but the huge blue door did not move at all!
The fourw chains were able to crack open the jade door, but the fivew chains could not even move the door.
Su Yu felt helpless and hopeless.
He had used up all his attacks and reached his limit.
The sixth door could not be moved at all.
Looking at his hands, Su Yu felt a great sense of rebellion.
He just wanted to obtain absolute power and protect the people he wanted to protect. That was all he wanted.
But such a simple wish, he had to give up halfway?
With a low roar, he used five chains to crazily attack the stone door. For seven days and seven nights, the giant blue door stood there coldly, not changing at all.
It was like the distant and silent sky, giving people endless pressure and despair.
Su Yus primal energy was exhausted, and he had no physical strength left. At this moment, it was difficult for him to even move his fingers.
Lying on the meteorite, he stared at the blue stone door and let out a silent cry of unwillingness.
At this moment, more than half of his inner world had already copsed, and it was copsing at an even faster speed.
In less than two hours, it mightpletely copse.
However, he had no other way. He could only watch as the inner world was going to be destroyed.
Everything he had worked so hard for until now would go down the drain.
Moreover, his martial path would never be able to move forward. He would be like many half-step emperors who had failed to break through and would waste their entire lives.
But Im not willing!Su Yu muttered to himself. His emotions were surging.
Seeing that the world within had already copsed to the final boundary, Su Yu cried out in despair.
His body could not move, but his soul could still move!
Shua --
His soul suddenly left his body and fiercely mmed into the stone door. Open it for me!
Even his powerful body was unable to shake the emperors door, let alone a weak soul?
He was merely a trapped beast in despair, making ast desperate struggle.
However, what was unbelievable was that the instant his soul crashed into the emperors door, the blue stone door that blotted out the sky suddenly shook and opened a crack that was as wide as a person.
Su Yu was instantly stunned.
His soul actually... crashed into it?
Su Yu stared at the opened stone door in disbelief as his mind went nk.
Even the soul of a five-crowned emperor could not shake this door in the slightest. The strength of his soul was onlyparable to that of a three-crowned emperor. How could he shake it?
All of a sudden, he realized that a faint golden light shed in his soul.
This is...Su Yus mind was buzzing. He immediately remembered where the golden light came from.
Soul path fragment!
The second time he entered, the light screen formed by the ancient oilmp dissipated. The broken light fused into his soul, causing a golden light spot to appear in his soul divine crystal.
At that time, Su Yu asked the great void Celestial Master what the Golden Light spot was.
The other party replied, Soul path fragment.
When Su Yu wanted to continue understanding, the great void Celestial Master asked Su Yu to find the answer himself.
Su Yu had long forgotten about the existence of the soul path fragment.
He never expected that it would suddenly appear at this moment.
The blue stone door was shaken. It must be because of the soul path fragment!
A despairing heart regained its vitality.
He excitedly tried to use his soul to strike, but he saw that the huge door had been knocked open once again.
Hahaha! Theres always a way!Su Yu could not help but burst intoughter. He was ecstatic as he continued to strike.
Just two dayster, there was a loud bang. The huge blue door had finally openedpletely.
A mysterious force that was far greater than the sum of the previous five doors surged into Su Yus body. It repaired the inner world that was about to copse and doubled its size.
The intense pain did not weaken the crazed smile on Su Yus face in the slightest. Instead, it made himugh non-stop.
The inner world expanded like never before and quickly stabilized. There were no more signs of copse.
At the same time, the sixth chain took shape and intertwined with the other five chains.
His cultivation base soared wildly, reaching thete stage of the double-crowned Emperor Realm in one breath!
Although Su Yu was covered in blood and looked miserable, his face was full of a heroic smile.
Late stage of the double-crowned champion!
Chapter 1949 1,844, The Mysterious Ancient Array
His years of hard work had not been in vain.
Su Yu took a deep breath and felt that the world was vast and he could roam freely.
What he did not know was that the young hall master was looking up at the blue stone door that blotted out the sun from a distant meteorite.
Is... is this the door of the emperor? Who can shake this door of the Emperor? Even the legendary son of heaven would not be able to break it!
However, the reality was that the blue stone door had already opened!
The young hall master was immersed in endless shock, unable to extricate himself for a long time.
Simrly shocked were a pair of senior brother and sister, as well as a pair of aunts and nephews.
The blue stone door that blotted out the Sun gave their souls an unprecedented shock.
As the person involved, Su Yu let out a long breath, looked around, and immediately made a move to leave this ce.
Such a hugemotion must have rmed quite a few people.
A few dayster, the Young Hall master, his senior siblings, and his aunt and nephew all arrived at this ce. Other than the remnants of Yun Chen, there was no sign of the person who had broken through.
Looks like we came toote. That person has already left.Yun Qianshuang sighed regretfully. We missed out on that mortal-born saintly being because we werent fated enough. Lets continue looking for that Kid, Su Yu. I can sense that hes not too far away.
At the edge of the Sea of constetions, on an ordinary meteorite, Su Yu stood with his hands behind his back.
Looking at the gigantic meteorite that wasparable to the sea of constetions from afar, floating in the sky, a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. The people from the vile maiden pce are still in the Sea of constetions?
He hade here with the attitude of just in case.
He really didnt expect that the people from the vile maiden pce were still in the Sea of constetions and hadnt left.
Did they have some ulterior motive?
While he was deep in thought, Su Yu activated hismunication jade pendant.
A few dayster, a meteorite flew over unsteadily. On it was an old man with a goatee.
Five years ago, he had received Su Yus orders to head to the sea of constetions to gather information about the vile maiden pce.
ording to the initial n, once he gathered information, he would head to the dark star civilization. The entire process was expected to take five years.
Unexpectedly, the moon worship sect leader came personally, saving the goateed old man five years of time to return.
Greetings, sect leader.The goateed old man immediately went forward and bowed.
Su Yu waved his hand. Theres no need to be so polite. Tell me about the information you found out.
Yes!The goateed old man immediately said, Your subordinate came to the Sea of constetions a year ago. ording to what I know, this meteorite bearing the evil maiden pce has been here since the first time it arrived. It has never left.
Your subordinate once infiltrated it and investigated the situation. I discovered that they were activating an extremely ancient formation. It has already been nearly ten years since then.
Ancient Formation? Su Yu was deep in thought.
What ancient formation was there in the Sea of constetions that was worth the evil maiden pce spending ten years to activate?
He remembered that the evil maiden pces target in the Sea of constetions was Su Yu, right?
Could it be that they discovered something along the way?
Where is that ancient formation?Su Yu asked.
The goateed elder answered, Its in the Jian Xuan Sea area. Ive already confirmed the location.
Take Me There?Su Yu and Mo Mei frowned slightly.
He had a bad feeling. The Evil Maiden Pces scheme wasnt something to be trifled with.
Not long after, in the Jian Xuan Sea area.
The familiar aura of the sea area assaulted his face. That year, when he came to the absolute beginning realm from the Cage of Taotie, he met the fallen young master of the Xue family in the Jian Xuan Sea area and then pretended to be him.
Su Yu sighed with emotion when he visited his old ce again.
With his speed, the sea area of Jianxuan, which used to take one month to cross, was like a small pond. He had crossed more than half of the sea area in just a few breaths.
Su Yu stopped in a barren sea area.
The sea beasts roamed freely in this area. They didnt have many volunteers, so few people came here.
At this moment, in this sea area, there was a massive ancient formation with a diameter of one thousand feet. A shadow was projected from the bottom of the sea and floated on the surface of the water.
That ancient formation was extremelyplicated. Su Yu had seen many powerful ancient formations, but theplexity of this formation could not bepared to it.
The inscriptions floating on the ancient formation were moreplicated than the entire formation of the four crowns.
There were no less than ten thousand inscriptions on it.
At this moment, a beam of light filled with prehistoric power was projected from the meteorite above their heads.
The beam of light poured into the ancient formation, causing it to slowly rotate.
Is the vile-daughter pce nning to work together to activate this formation?Su Yus eyes revealed a thoughtful expression.
Wait here, Ill be right back!He raised his head and disappeared like a shuttle.
When he reappeared, he directly appeared on the meteorite.
Moreover, he didnt intentionally hide his aura.
The Kings of Heaven and Earth who were forming a circle and pouring divine power into the array frowned.
One of them, a beautiful middle-aged woman, frowned even more deeply. A familiar aura.
Among them, a girl in purple raised her eyebrows and said, You guys continue. Dont stop. Ill go and see whats going on.
Just as she was about to leave, yin and yang Qi suddenly appeared.
A silver-haired young man with his hands behind his back appeared. He looked like a fairy and had a calm temperament. The Ice Crystal Crown on his head reflected a dazzling light.
You Are...the girl in purple stared at the intruder and couldnt believe her eyes. Su Yu!
Wasnt it Su Yu who was sent by the Evil Woman Pce to kill him?
She never expected that Su Yu would dare to appear in the fallen star of the Evil Woman Pce after escaping for so many years.
The beautiful woman also recognized Su Yu and said in surprise, Its You!
Only one person knew how to use the advanced chapter of the Taiji Yin-yang wings.
Su Yu!
Su Yu stared at the beautiful woman and said with a strange expression, Cough cough... brother Huangfu, how have you been?
Back then, he had been captured by the Young Pce Master and forced to take a holy pill. From a seven-foot-tall man to a woman, Su Yu still couldnt help but feel strange when he thought about it.
The beautiful woman, no, it was Huangfu Lieyang. His expression was awkward, but then his expression froze as he said, Why are you here? Hurry up and leave!
Her figure shed and blocked in front of Su Yu, blocking the purple-robed girl who was staring at him coldly.
Huangfu Lieyang, how dare you! How dare you betray the Vile-daughter Pce!The purple-robed girl was the Young Pce Masters right-hand man, the purple-crowned girl said calmly, If you, Su Yu, were to hide, we wouldnt be bothered to look for you for the time being. Since youve delivered yourself to us, HMPH, Huangfu Lieyang, Ill give you a chance to redeem yourself. Cripple his cultivation and imprison him.
Huangfu Lieyangined in his heart. Why did Su Yue back?
Moreover, he was making such a big fuss. Even if he wanted to help, he wouldnt be able to.
That Holy Pill wasnt just a transformation drug. It was also a control drug. If one were to go against the evil Lady Pce, the consequences would be terrible.
Su Yu looked at the purple-clothed girl indifferently. I remember that your name is ziguan, right?
Back then, this girl had chased him until he had no way out.
Zi Guan pursed his lips and said indifferently, Since youre back, you dont have to leave anymore. Stay here forever.
After saying this, he ignored Huangfu Lieyang and flicked his finger, sending the primal energy of the double-crowned emperor rolling over.
Su Yus expression was calm. He stepped on the ground and sent the primal energy of the double-crowned emperor sweeping over like a huge wave.
The expression of the indifferent zi Guan changed instantly. Late-stage double-crowned emperor? How is that possible?
Back then, Su Yu was just a small silver overlord.
It had only been ten years, and she had actually be ate-stage twin crowns.
She almost thought that she had mistaken him for someone else.
Huangfu Lieyang was also shocked. As a twin crowns, he understood how difficult it was to break through to the emperor realm.
To be a twin crowns in just ten years, such cultivation speed could be said to be unparalleled in the world.
Nothing is impossible,Su Yu said calmly. Her figure was like an illusion as she instantly teleported in front of the purple crown.
The purple crown clenched her silver teeth. Dont be so smug!
A chain appeared in her palm and shot toward Su Yu.
Aw chain? Su Yu blinked and a purplew chain appeared in her palm as well.
With a light wave, the two met in the air.
Instantly, thew chain of the purple crown cracked and actually shattered in the collision.
Hiss --
Huangfu Lieyang sucked in a breath of cold air. Just how powerful was Su Yusw chain to be able to easily crush someone elsesw chain.
Yuren also sucked in a breath of cold air.
The Purple Crownsw was damaged, and his face was extremely pale. he shouted, What are you still standing there for? Lets attack together and destroy this child.
Among the single-crowned emperors present, only seven or eight were members of the viledy pce. The rest were forced to swallow the holy pill.
They didnt dare to disobey the purple crowns order.
However, before they could move, Su Yu pointed at the air with his fingertip. Space is frozen.
Instantly, everybody was frozen by the invisible space. They couldnt move.
Including the Purple Crown.
How did you be so powerful?The purple crown gazed at Su Yu.
Su Yu didnt say anything. His fingertip touched the purple crowns forehead and searched his soul.
After a while, Su Yus eyes shivered.
Open the passage between the cage of Taotie and the absolute beginning realm?Su Yu was surprised when he got the news.
That ancient formation wasnt something else. It was the ancient passage that Hu Xiaodie had used to enter the absolute beginning realm from the cage of Taotie.
They didnt know who had set it up. However, if they could open it, they could cross the two realms.
Their goal was very clear, to release the vile daughter!
What shocked them was that three years ago, the vile daughter had sent a message from the inside and contacted them.
She had opened up a passage on the other side of the Cage of gluttony.
In less than five years, the passage would bepletely open.
Three years had already passed, and there were still two years left. The opening of the passage had entered its final phase.
After understanding this, Su Yu broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately, he was worried about the evil woman pce and came to investigate. Otherwise, the evil woman would have escaped!
With a cold gaze, Su Yu stomped on the array that was gathering the primal energy.
The ancient array lost the primal energy and the light projection on the surface of the sea gradually dissipated. Finally, it stopped operating.
Su Yu let out a sigh of relief. He looked at Zi Guan with a cold gaze.
Its useless!Zi Guans face was pale, and his eyes were filled with pity. When the young pce masteres back, he will reopen the ancient formation. Its only a matter of time before the evil daughter is born. You just wait to be buried in the hands of the evil daughter!
Su Yu only had a hint of panic on his face. Instead, he smiled meaningfully. Then, I will discuss it with your young pce master face to face.
Not only did he not escape, he even sat on the Little Hall Masters throne.
Huangfu Lieyang had a sociable expression on his face as he said, Brother Su, please leave as soon as possible. That Little Hall master is a mass murderer. If he finds you, he will not show any mercy.
Chapter 1950 1,845, Purple-Haired Su Yu
The other emperors also tried to persuade her, Yes, run away.
They couldnt understand where Su Yus confidence came from when she wanted to discuss with the young pce master.
With the Young Pce Masters skill, the first thing she would do when she saw Su Yu was to kill him.
It doesnt matter. I believe that the young pce master is a reasonable person,Su Yu said calmly.
If she was a reasonable person, would she force them to swallow the holy pill and force them to be members of the Vile Maiden Hall?
Seeing that they were burning with anxiety and still wanted to continue persuading them, Su Yu slowly closed his eyes and closed his ears.
Huangfu Lieyang was so anxious that he stomped his feet. After Su Yu became a double-crowned emperor, his confidence swelled. He even fantasized about discussing this matter with the triple-crowned emperor!
In his memories, Su Yu should be an extremely cautious person. How could he be so reckless and muddle-headed now?
Head pavilion master, we were still hoping that Su Yu would bring us away. But now, it seems that theres really no hope for this child!An emperor from the sea of constetions frowned. Back then, I was still amazed by his extraordinary intelligence. Now, it seems that Im greatly disappointed.
Huangfu Lieyang was speechless. Su Yu was indeed too arrogant.
Ziguan sneered coldly. He really didnt know what was good for him!
Half a dayter.
A powerful aura enveloped the meteorite star, and the expressions of everyone present changed.
The Young Hall Master had returned!
Shua --
The Young Hall Master directly appeared in the room. Seeing that everyone was motionless, she raised her eyebrows and asked, Why did they stop?
Ziguan revealed a surprised and happy expression. On the other hand, Huangfu Lieyang and the othersfaces sank into the water.
It was over!
Suddenly, the young hall master nced at her throne and saw a familiar yet unfamiliar figure sitting quietly on it.
She was stunned for a moment before she eximed in shock, Su Yu? !
She could not believe her eyes. Su Yu, who had fled to a foreignnd, had returned and was still sitting in the meteorite?
Ziguan, why didnt you catch him?The Young Pce Master asked involuntarily.
Just as Ziguan was about to speak, Su Yu slowly opened her eyes and smiled faintly, How have you been, Young Pce Master of the evil Lady Pce!
Whats wrong with you?The Little Hall master realized that the situation was very different.
Su Yu slowly stood up and said, Of course Im here to catch up with the Little Hall master and discuss the ancient array.
You dont know what youre talking about!The Little Hall master flicked his finger, and the majestic power of the three crowns emperor instantly swept out.
In the past, Su Yu didnt even have the strength to resist.
But now..
A white emperor puppet was summoned and blocked in front of Su Yu, blocking the iing primal power.
The Young Pce Master was shocked. A three-crowned emperor level puppet?
Huangfu Lieyang also took a deep breath. Wait! is that the yin-yang puppet of our Taiji sect, or a three-crowned emperor level puppet? How did you get it?
Su Yu smiled at thetter. Ill have a chat with brother Huangfuter.
He looked at the Young Hall master and said indifferently, How about it? Are you willing to sit down and have a chat?
The Young Hall Master was shocked, and a disdainful look appeared in her eyes. Its just a mere triple crown puppet. It Cant do anything to me!
What about this?Su Yu waved her hand, and another triple crown puppet appeared on both sides of Su Yu.
The young pce masters pupils constricted. Two?
Being stared at by two three-crowned sovereign golems at the same time, her expression gradually turned solemn, but she was still rather calm.
They were just puppets of the same level, and at most, they would pose some threat.
What do you want to talk about?The young pce master calmed down the astonishment in her heart and said slowly.
Huangfu Lieyang and the others were dumbstruck. They could actually sit down and negotiate with the Young Pce Master.
His face was filled with surprise and joy. He had not misjudged Su Yu. Su Yu was definitely not someone who would act rashly and rashly.
The sovereigns of the universe, who had been greatly disappointed previously, also felt both ashamed and pleasantly surprised.
You want to bring the sovereigns of the universe away from the Sea of constetions?The young hall masters eyes shone. If you can pay the same price, I can consider it.
However, Su Yu shook his head. You have a misunderstanding. What I am discussing with you is an ancient formation. As for the experts who will bring away the sea of constetions, they are merely incidental.
Ancient Formation?The Young Hall master stared at the Purple Crown and said with a cold gaze, So, you already know about it?
Su Yu nodded.
What do you want?The Young Hall master said with her hands behind her back.
Its very simple...Su Yu looked at her leisurely. Erase the relevant memories and serve me from now on. be my ve.
Hearing this, everyone was stunned.
To make the Little Hall Master of the Vile Lady Pce a ve, and even erase the memories of her ancient array?
Was this a negotiation? This was simply going too far!
The Little Hall masterughed in anger. You can do whatever you want with just two puppets? After so many years, I think the more you live, the more you return.
As soon as she finished speaking, she disappeared from her original spot.
Bang --
With a muffled sound, the two white emperor puppets joined forces to block a human figure.
The Young Hall Master was unable to attack Su Yu and started to fight with the two puppets.
It had to be said that the young hall masters strength was astonishing. He was not the slightest bit inferior to the manor head of the Wind Cloud Vi. He was able to suppress the two puppets to the point that they could not move.
Finally, the Young Hall master found a w and forced the two puppets to retreat,unching a fatal blow at Su Yu.
Its a pity that your puppets cant Save Your Life!The Young Hall master smiled coldly.
The two puppets were unable to save Su Yu in time, and Huangfu Lieyang and the others didnt have the ability to help. They saw that Su Yu was about to be killed by the three crowns.
However, Su Yu himself had a calm expression on his face. He didnt even Dodge in the slightest. With a casual clench of his hand, fourw chains appeared in his palm.
Purple, red, white, and jade fourw chains intertwined together, forming an iparably huge chain.
Fourw chains, youprehended fourws at the same time and became a heaven and Earth Emperor?The Young Hall master cried out in shock, a thought that even he couldnt believe popped up in his mind: Could it be that you are the one who broke through to heaven and Earth Emperor recently?
The one who answered him was Su Yu. With a flick of her finger, the four-colored chain crashed over.
But with a muffled groan, the young hall masters abdomen was pierced through by the chain and nailed to the ground.
Her attack was easily destroyed by thew chain.
The whole ce was dead silent.
Su Yu didnt even move his feet from the beginning to the end, yet he easily suppressed the Little Hall Master of the Three Crowns Emperor?
What kind of strength was this?
Only at this moment did they realize that Su Yus greatest reliance wasnt the two puppets, but himself.
The Little Hall master endured the pain, his eyes revealing deep shock. Who exactly are you?
Carrying sixws to attack the Emperor of Heaven and earth, and even seeding. Such a character was definitely not as simple as a little creature in the cage of Taotie.
Su Yus eyes were calm. Now, lets discuss the conditions just now.
The Young Pce Masters face sank, he gritted his teeth and sternly berated, I am the Young Pce Master of the vile-daughter pce, I will only follow the vile-daughter in my life. If you want me to be your ve, dont even think about it!
Su Yu had spared her life because he wanted to take her for his own use because of her three crowns emperors cultivation.
If the other party refused toply, he would have no choice but to kill her.
Just like how she had chased Su Yu all the way to the dust civilization, leaving no way out.
In that case, Im very sorry.Su Yu flicked her wrist, and the nomological chains immediately attempted to kill the Young Hall Master.
However, at this moment, the ancient formation projection that had already disappeared reappeared without any warning.
A massive pitch-ck vortex appeared in the center of the ancient formation.
A will that had crossed levels descended upon the sea of constetions.
Something has indeed happened to all of you.The words were as calm as dust. They were empty and indifferent as they drifted over from the depths of the vortex.
They were clearly the most ordinary words, but when theynded in everyones ears, it was as if the Great Dao of Heaven and earth was filled with a mysterious melody.
Huangfu Lieyang and the others immediately fell into a daze. They were actually immersed in that mysterious melody, unable to extricate themselves.
Su Yus gaze also became dull. However, within his soul, the Soul Dao fragment shed, and Su Yu regained hisposure.
His heart was filled with extreme shock. He stared at the ck vortex below and enunciated each word clearly, Vile! Woman!
That voice, that voice, that aura that wasparable to thews of heaven, only the vile woman.
Could it be that she alone had activated the ancient formation and was about to descend into the sea of constetions?
On the other hand, the young hall master was overjoyed. We respectfully wee the vile daughter!
The ck Vortex waspletely silent. A momentter, the vile daughters gentle voice rang out. It wont be so easy to activate this ancient formation. I Wont be able toe out for the time being.
The Young Hall Masters face stiffened. Su Yu, on the other hand, heaved a sigh of relief. That was more like it.
His gaze turned cold, and without any hesitation, he killed the young hall master on the spot.
Ah, Hall Master, save me...the young hall masters voice came to an abrupt halt.
Following that, Su Yu flicked his finger and killed the purple crown prince on the spot.
After killing the two, Su Yu turned his gaze to the remaining single crown prince. Among them, there were people from the evil maiden hall, and there were also people who had swallowed the Holy Pill and turned into the evil maiden hall.
Everyone, release your souls. I need to erase all the memories of the ancient array.
Huangfu Lieyang hesitated for a moment before he activated his soul. As Su Yus soul entered, he erased all the memories rted to the ancient array.
Under Su Yus powerful intimidation, no one dared to disobey. All their memories were erased and they fainted on the spot.
With a wave of his sleeve, he stored all of them into the space of the Buddha beads. After confirming that no one knew the secrets of the ancient array, Su Yu exited the meteorite and flew away.
Sigh, its been so many years since west met, but your killing intent is still as strong as ever.The Wicked Girls sigh came from the ck whirlpool.
Su Yu turned his head and said coldly, In terms of killing, Im not even a fraction of you.
How many people had the wicked girl killed? The entire nine dragons ancient divine realm had been destroyed by her alone, so the number of dead creatures was probably uncountable.
Hearing the words killing like a weedfrom her mouth, Su Yu only felt a deep sense of irony.
I only kill those who deserve to be killed. Im different from you.
Su Yu scoffed. His double standard only made Su Yu feel even more disgusted.
Whatever you say. You can stay in the Cage of Gluttony and Seal it forever!Su Yu said indifferently.
Then, he quickly left the sea of constetions on the meteorite.
Although the evil daughter couldnte out, based on his understanding of her, she must have other methods tomunicate with him. It was better for him to leave as soon as possible.
Im afraid I have to disappoint you. I will return to the absolute beginning realm,said the evil woman indifferently. Before that, Ill give you a gift.
Boom --
A ball of purple flesh shot out of the vortex andnded in the sea area of Jian Xuan.
The ball of purple flesh squirmed and turned into a human shape.
His features were as handsome as a fairys. He was tall and his purple hair was dancing in the wind.
If Su Yu was still here, he would definitely be shocked.
This person was none other than Su Yus body that had been taken away by the evil daughter!
Chapter 1951 1,846, The Five-Crowned Su Yu
Back then, when Su Yu was about to escape from the cage of Taotie, the evil daughter used her evil daughter Dao to bind Su Yus body, preventing him from leaving.
At the critical moment, it was Xian er who begged Daoist master xuanming to leave a shadow that could contain Su Yus soul.
Only then could Su Yus soul hide in the shadow and escape from the Cage of Taotie.
However, Su Yus body would forever remain inside.
Right now, the vile daughter herself was unable to break through, but she was able to project a living being over.
That was Su Yus former body.
The long silvery-white hair that intersected with it had now be a deep purple color.
A pair of eyes slowly opened, revealing a faint evilness.
Su Yu... Hehe, I am the real Su Yu!The corners of Su Yus mouth curled up, drawing an abnormal evil arc.
Get rid of Su Yu, capture the Dao Master of heavenly book, and at the same time, inform the rest of the evil Lady Pce to continue to activate the ancient formation.The ck vortex slowly disappeared, and the evildy had already reached her limit.
The purple-haired Su Yu turned around and bowed, Yes, my wife.
After you rece the real Su Yu, it wont be toote to call me your wife!
The purple-haired su yu smiled evilly, Isnt the real Su Yu Me?
While Laughing Evilly, he released an earth-shaking evil aura that was as strong as... the five-crowned emperor!
After that, the purple-haired Su Yuughed and disappeared. The remaining aura swept up the entire Jian Xuan Sea area, making it seem like a tsunami
In front of an ancient formation in the cage of Taotie.
A snow-white giant dragon was lying cross-legged on the ancient formation.
On the head of the Giant Dragon, a wicked girl with a face covered in clouds was sitting cross-legged, staring at the formation that had stopped working, she sighed softly, The man-made soul condensed from the dying thoughts of the people Su Yu has killed in his life is too evil. Could it be that all the people he has killed in his life are all evil people and he has never killed anyone?
Even the wicked girl was surprised by the evil strength of the man-made soul.
The remnant thoughts of the man-made soul indicated the nature of his heart to arge extent when he was alive. Since the man-made soul was so evil, it could be seen that the people Su Yu had killed were not good people.
However, since he is harboring a criminal from the Heavenly Dao Pce, he is a sinner and can not be forgiven.The Evil Woman Dao master shook her head lightly, she denied the positive evaluation of Su Yu, His original body is a body formed fromws and can be said to be immortal. Only with such a body can he break through the unopened ancient formation.
I hope he can sessfully kill the sinner Su Yu!The evil daughter said slowly. She gradually closed her eyes and sat in front of the ancient formation without moving.
It turned out that in the past ten years, the evil daughter not only found a strange soul for Su Yus body, but also used some powerful secret technique to share her cultivation with him.
Although it was only the tip of the iceberg, the purple-haired Su Yus cultivation was already at the level of the five crowns emperor.
Not only that, over the years, she had also modified Su Yus body.
This included Su Yus weapon -- the nine Indian Silver Bamboo Swords of the universe nine Yang Sword Formation!
Su Yus many divine arts, the path of the devil, the path of the divine, the path of Asura, and the path of the dragon had also been strengthened.
Combined with the cultivation of the five crowns, it was probably enough to sweep away all the experts below the path master.
Killing Su Yu was a piece of cake.
Most importantly, the purple-haired Su Yus soul was the remnant of the people Su Yu had killed. Their killing intent toward Su Yu was the strongest in the world.
Letting them chase after him was the most reassuring thing.
He believed that even if his soul was destroyed, the purple-haired Su Yu would still want to kill Su Yu.
Su Yu, who was unaware of this, took the goateed old man away. After that, he concealed his aura and left the sea of constetions.
Only when they were near the dust civilization did Su Yu put down the people he had saved.
Young master Su, thank you for saving us.The first to speak was the purple dream emperor, the former ruler of the Purple Splendor Pavilion.
She was the only female emperor among the three great rulers.
Su Yu waved his hand calmly. It was nothing.
Now, let me undo the effects of the Holy Pill,Su Yu said. Then, he opened his palm and shot out over a thousand fine spatial des of varying sizes from his palm, drilling into their hair follicles.
Everyone felt a sharp pain. They looked inside and found that the effects of the Holy Pill had been wiped out by the spatial des.
Not long after, Huangfu Lieyang, who had the strongest cultivation, was the first to recover his male identity.
His feminine pce attire, along with his male appearance and figure, was very abrupt.
Huangfu Lieyangs old face turned red. He hurriedly circted his mana and changed his clothes. Then, he was overjoyed.
The nightmare of ten years had finally been released!
The others recovered one after another. For a moment, they were all beaming with joy.
Does everyone have any ns?Su Yu asked.
The few overlords each had their own ns. Some nned to leave the vicinity and head to other civilizations to develop, while others wanted to roam the world.
The Purple Dream Emperor pondered for a moment, then sighed and said, I once wanted to find a dao master who gave me good fortune, but I never had the courage to leave the sea of constetions. Now that I have nowhere else to go, I think I should muster up the courage to seek her out to repay her kindness.
She had once been an extremely ordinary bamboo. She had listened to a dao masters long-term lecture, and under his influence, she had evolved into a divine bamboo. From there, she gained sentience and became the current purple dream emperor.
The Purple Dream Emperor had always wanted to repay that Dao master, but she had never had the chance.
Now that she had nowhere to go, the Zen master would find that Dao Master.
Su Yu thought for a moment, then took out the two storage rings of the double crown emperor and said, I have nothing else to give you. These resources might be useful to you.
The purple dream emperors beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, and she wanted to decline politely. However, all these years, her storage ring had long been taken away by the Vile Maiden Pce, and all the resources inside had been used up. After a few moments of hesitation.., she epted shyly, I owe you my life first, and then I owe you a huge favor. If we are fated to meet again in the future, I will definitely repay you generously!
You are too kind! Be careful on your way.
After bidding farewell repeatedly, Emperor Purple Dream stepped onto a meteorite and entered the vast nothingness.
Not long after, the Overlords also bid farewell and each looked for their own lives.
What About You?Su Yu asked Huangfu Lieyang.
He smiled bitterly. I would like to go back to the Taiji sect and take a look at what happened to the sect. For many years, there has been no reply to my message. However, the Taiji sect is too far away and requires at least ten star stones to teleport once. I only have one at the moment.
Su Yu was surprised. You Have Star Stones?
Huangfu Lieyang asked in surprise, You Know About Star Stones?
It seemed that Su Yu had experienced too much in the past ten years. He even knew about star stones.
If you can give me the star stones, I might be able to help you find ten star stones,Su Yu said slowly.
Ten Star Stones? Are you sure?
Su Yu nodded. Not only was he sure, he had seen it with his own eyes.
Okay, Ill give them to you! Ill also give you the star map!Huangfu Lieyang had a lot of trust in Su Yu.
Su Yu held the star stone and the star map in his hands, and a difficult expression appeared on his face. He did have the two items, but how could he have an inter-civilization teleportation array?
If its an inter-civilization teleportation array, only two-star civilizations and above can have it.
The nearest two-star civilization should be the united joy civilization, which Su Yu had just conquered by Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty.
I know a ce,Su Yu said. Then, he controlled the starstone and used the heavenly wings races meteor control technique to fly through the void at high speed.
The senior and junior brothers and sisters who were rushing over suddenly sensed the change in the emperors killing sword and changed direction to chase after it.
On the other hand, Yun Qianshuangs aunt and nephew rushed over in a hurry and finally arrived at the edge of the Sea of constetions.
In the end, they barely managed to enter, and a meteorite brushed past them.
Yun Qianshuang nced sideways and immediately recognized that the person in front of her was Su Yu, even though he had a head full of purple hair.
Wow! Its brother handsome, but he seems a little different,the youngdy said in a daze.
Yun Qianshuang turned the meteorite around and sneered, HMPH, you really are in the sea of constetions civilization. Ill Show You No Mercy!
In the direction of the Joyous Union civilization, a meteorite sped away.
While controlling the meteorite, Su Yu was deep in thought.
Now that he had broken through to the sovereign of Heaven and earth, it was time for him to fulfill his promise and head to the apocalyptic disk to meet with the true dragon, the nine prefectures, the star domain, and the ancient God Domain.
With a thought, Su Yu appeared in front of an ancient bronze tree.
Long time no see.Su Yus eyes revealed traces of nostalgia. It had been many years since theyst met, and the ancient bronze tree God had already broken through to the sovereign realm.
With a sweep of her soul, other than her, many familiar people had be powerful existences at the peak overlord level.
The True Dragon Continents great thunder.
The nine regionsguardian God, the ck qilin.
The East God Alliances Baotong God of Commerce, the sacred God.
The West God Alliances Tuoba God.
The Devil Worlds Bi Wanqing, the first prince, the second princess.
The Lost Full Moon sect master, Emperor Taiqing, Yongye chuxue, and the others had all be experts at the Overlord level.
Many familiar faces also became overlords.
As far as the eye could see, the cave dwellings were like bright lights connecting together. It was a magnificent sight, far surpassing thebination of the eastern and western divine realms and the fallen divine realms.
However, the most obvious improvement was the Gutong Tree God. He had reached the peak of overlords and was only a step away from bing a half-step emperor.
The Gudong Tree God shook and asked in an unfamiliar tone, Who are you? I dont even know you. Why are you trying to get close to me?
Hearing the hidden bitterness in his words, Su Yu chuckled and took out a high-grade divine stone.
What about now?Su Yu shook the divine stone.
Hahaha, so its Su Yu! Long time no see, long time no see!The giant Gudong Tree God shook and transformed into a girl in a green dress. She looked very familiar, but her eyes were shining as she stared at the divine stone.
That...she rubbed her palms and said with a smile, Can you tell me what this is? It seems to contain a very strong divine aura.
Su Yu smiled and said, Its a divine stone. In the area where Im currently at, its themon currency, which is money.
Money?The tree Gods eyes shot out a light of shock like a hungry wolf. He pounced on her and shouted anxiously, Quick! Give me money, I havent seen what money looks like in tens of thousands of years.
With a Swish, the Divine Stone in Su Yus palm was snatched away by the tree Gods driver, who was pouncing on it with a vicious dog.
She held the divine stone tightly, as if she was afraid that it would run away. Her eyes shed as she looked at it silently. Baby, my dear baby, I missed you so much.
Chapter 1952 1,847, Defying The Heavens And Changing Fate
Su Yu curled his lips. How have you been?
When the tree God heard this, he carefully put away the divine stone and then stretched out his small palm.
What?
Give me a few storage spaces for those stones just now.
Su Yu rolled his eyes. Do you think they fell from the Sky? Where did they give you so many?
Tch! Stingy, isnt it just a few broken stones?
Su Yu was speechless. Those werent stones, they were divine stones, okay?
She continued toin, You havente to see us for so many years. Do you know that I almost died of poverty? Do you know what it is like to die of poverty?
Su Yu said in shame, A lot of things happened in the middle and I never had time toe here. If you want to hear it, Ill tell you now.
I dont want to hear it!The tree God crossed his arms in front of his chest and raised his neck. However, if you really want to tell me, I can reluctantly listen to it.
Su Yu smiled and told him everything that happened after the creatures were transferred to the Doomsday Board.
At first, the tree God didnt think much of it, but as he listened and listened, he gradually became lost in thought. Su Yu couldnt help but feel his heart clench when he heard the twists and turns and the ups and downs of the dangerous experience.
Especially being chased by the evil daughter, it made the tree God feel even more moved.
Hearing this, the tree Gods face was filled with gentleness, but he still couldnt pull down his face. He muttered, Only ghosts would believe your words!
But the worry in his eyes couldnt be concealed.
Hehe, I cant stay long on this trip. Before I leave, Ill give you another gift,Su Yu said.
The tree God rarely didnt have any reaction to the gift, All these years, its all thanks to you, constantly moving all kinds of top-grade resources into the world ending te. The current prosperity of the world ending te is already somewhat simr to the peak of the nine dragons ancient divine realm. The only thingcking is time.
Su Yu smiled. This gift isnt ordinary, especially one that will be of great benefit to you.
Wheres the Dark King?Su Yu lightly shouted.
With a swoosh, the dark king appeared silently.
Brother Lu, what is it?The Dark King asked.
Su Yu asked, Can the emperors killing sword continuously release Dao Rain?
He wanted to leave the emperors killing sword in the world-destroying te forever and continuously release Dao Rain.
This way, even the stupidest overlords would have the chance to condensews and be the Emperor of Heaven and earth.
Of course not! The amount of dao rain depends on how deep or shallow the Dao masters enlightenment is on this sword. This sword was baptized by a dao master from the Daoist Yellow Dao Hall back then. There was originally a lot of Dao Rain, but after it was lost, it released dao rain many times. Now, there is no end to it. It can at most withstand ten times the dao rain as you did before, right?
Only ten times?
If it was used by one person, that would be enough. However, it was impossible for everyone to split it equally.
However, it was enough for the current overlords.
Alright, Ill gather all the Overlords.With a thought, Su Yu teleported to the side of the overlords one by one.
Many of the overlords were still cultivating when they were captured by Su Yu. They were brought here with a nk expression.
An hourter, over a hundred overlords had gathered here.
Lets begin.Su Yu said.
Dark King nodded and released the emperors killing sword. Instantly, arge amount of dao rain fell.
This is Dao Rain. It will allow you to condense yourws. If you dont know how to do so, you can first catch the Dao rain and store it in the inner mansion. You can use it in the future.
Upon hearing Su Yus voice, everyone was moved. They sat cross-legged with respect and received the Dao Rain.
After an entire day, the dao rain gradually stopped.
The dao rain received the least amount of people. There were four to five hundred drops of Dao Rain, five times more than when Su Yu was in Emperor Yus dynasty.
The Tree God received the most. It was as if he was robbing money, monopolizing more than a thousand drops of dao rain.
Wahaha, Ill keep it. In the future, whoever wants to sell it to will get a small amount of money.The tree Godughed. It was as if he could already see countless people kneeling and giving up their life savings, the scene of begging the tree God for a drop of Dao Rain.
However.., su Yu interrupted him mercilessly, Youre thinking too much. Dao rain has a time limit. The longer it is stored, the lower the effect it contains. When a new overlord is born, Im afraid that this dao rain will be ordinary water.
The tree Gods smile suddenly stopped, Why didnt you say so earlier! Aha, let me die. Its best if you use that kind of stone called the god Stone to smash me to death. Let me die happily.
Dream On!Su Yu said in a bad mood. He looked at dark king beside him and said, If you have nothing else to do, can i trouble you to give them some guidance in their cultivation when you have time?
Dark King nodded. No problem. I am more and more interested in the faith your statue has condensed. It seems to be quite profound and worth my research.
Su Yu was slightly happy. With the guidance of a four-crowned king, their cultivation would be smooth.
Leaving so soon?The tree god was stunned for a moment.
Yes, I still need to hurry on my way to a ce.
The tree God wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, it turned into a satisfied farewell. Take care.
As long as he still remembered them, it was fine. Time was just a symbol to them. Ten years was just a moment of seclusion.
Okay.Su Yu nodded with a smile and left the world-destroying disk.
A monthter.
The Joyous Union civilization.
The civilization was in chaos. Ever since the divine lord of the Joyous Union was captured alive, the resistance of the joyous union civilization had been greatly reduced.
Su Yu took advantage of the chaos and quickly rushed into the joyous union temple.
He captured a core member of the Joyous Union civilization who was escaping and searched his soul. He immediately learned of the existence of the intercivilization teleportation array.
Is it under the Temple?
Without thinking, Su Yu and Huangfu Lieyang immediately rushed underground.
Deep underground, they indeed found the inteary teleportation array that was hidden.
Fortunately, Dongfang Xia was busy capturing the remnants of the Union civilization and was not interested in the inteary teleportation array for the time being.
Open it!Huangfu Lieyang said.
Su Yu waved his hand and turned to look behind him. Since the two of you are following us, why dont youe out and meet us?
He vaguely sensed that there was an aura tracking them since they were about to arrive at the joyous union civilization, but it was very vague and uncertain.
They only confirmed it after they had followed Su Yu and Huangfu Lieyang to their feet.
Shua Shua --
Two figures appeared from the nted ground.
Their six eyes met, and both parties immediately eximed in surprise.
Its You!
Its You!
Not only were the two surprised, Su Yu was also surprised.
The two of them were none other than Zhan Wushuang and hanxuan!
He never thought that they would meet in such a way here.
Su Yu!Zhan wushuang and Hanxuan cried out in surprise. They were as surprised as they could be.
Then, they looked at Huangfu Lieyang who was beside Su Yu. When they sensed the aura of the double-crowned emperor that he released when he was on guard, their expressions became much more solemn.
Zhan wushuang looked at Su Yu with a hint of fear in his eyes. Not only was Su Yu pretending to be the sixth prince of Emperor Yus dynasty not discovered, but he even managed to escape sessfully.
It was truly a stroke of luck!
Moreover, the person apanying him was already a double-crowned emperor. Did this mean that his strength had already reached the level of a double-crowned emperor?
Of course, Zhan Wushuang was not interested in a mere double-crowned emperor.
With his current battle strength, he couldpletelypare to a double crowns. If he could find the emperors killing sword, even a triple crowns wouldnt be a problem.
It seems like brother Sus fortune is profound. Even in the absolute beginning realm, youre doing well. You always have a great figure by your side.Zhan wushuang recovered hisposure after a short moment of surprise and said as if he was implying something.
When facing Su Yu, he no longer had any fear.
The Cage of Taotie in the past was too small. It couldnt reveal Zhan Wushuangs true potential. Now, the absolute beginning realm was the time for him to shine.
He had the emperors four-piece set. The former Su Yu no longer had the qualifications topete with him.
Huangfu Lieyang raised his eyebrows when he heard that.
Big Shot? was he referring to me?
In front of Su Yu who killed the three-crowned emperor so easily, Huangfu Lieyang didnt dare to call himself a big shot.
In the past, he might have been considered a big shot, but now, he could only be considered a small shot.
However, Su Yu did not exin, so why should he say anything?
Su Yu did not mind his words. It was always gratifying to meet an old friend in a foreignnd. He stepped forward and smiled, Zhan Wushuang? To be able to meet you here can be considered a great fate!
Theres still me!Hanxuan blinked her beautiful eyes and said lightly.
A pair of naturally dazed eyes looked straight at Su Yu. There was an indescribable joy in her eyes.
And Zi... Miss Hanxuan.Su Yu smiled at her.
Hanxuans expression stiffened slightly. was the person who used to call her Zi Xuan Now Hanxuan?
After so many years of not seeing each other, they were still unfamiliar.
Hello, junior brother Su.Her smile faded a little, and the joy in her heart receded like a tide.
After so many years of seeing each other again, Hanxuan suddenly felt rxed.
It was as if her long-cherished wish had finallye true.
More than once, she had hoped to see Su Yu again without doing anything. She just wanted to see with her own eyes if he was well, if he hated her for joining the Voidwalker mothers side and bing his enemy.
Now that they had met, Su Yu was very well, and he no longer cared about the past.
She no longer had any regrets.
Su Yu nodded. He was in a hurry to leave and did not have the time to chat with him. He said, I will use the inter-civilization teleportation formation. Where are you heading to? If Its on the way, I will take you there.
Zhan wushuang had just remembered his purpose, so he immediately sensed it.
He had followed his senses here and guessed that the emperors killing sword must have fallen into the hands of this double-crowned emperor.
However, when he sensed it, Zhan Wushuang was shocked. That Aura was actually on Su Yus body.
Su Yu saw that he was staring at him with a strange expression and could not help but ask, Brother Wushuang, look at me. Do you have something to say? Feel free to say it.
Zhan wushuang stared at Su Yu for a long time and still said in disbelief, Dare I ask brother Su, the emperors killing sword... was taken away by you?
It? Su Yu suddenly remembered that the so-called Emperors four-piece set was prepared for Zhan wushuang, the heavenly emperor.
While he was shocked, he remembered the one he saw at the wind and cloud vi. Since he knew where the scabbard was, he could also talk about Gu Xing, who could find out the location of the emperors killing sword.
Now that he thought about it carefully, that Gu Xing was probably Zhan wushuang. He could not help but be surprised, He really is the heavenly emperor. If I hadnt stopped him, the emperors killing sword would have fallen into his hands.
After thinking for a while, Su Yu did not deny it, I took it away.
Zhan wushuang took a deep breath and suddenly said, Then, the Moon Worship sect leader is also you?
Its me!Su Yu also did not deny it.
Zhan Wushuang was stunned for a long time. After a while, his heart was filled with bitterness.
No wonder, no wonder he felt that the moon worship sect leader was troublesome,parable to Su Yu. It turned out that they were the same person.
In total, he had already snatched the emperors killing sword that belonged to him twice. It could be said that he had defied fate.
But what was the Supreme Dao that Su Yu cultivated? It was the Supreme Dao of defying fate!
Defied Fate, defied fate, defied all injustice in the world.
Other than him, who else could defy fate?
Chapter 1953 1,848: Two Swords Slashing At Each Other
Zhan wushuang felt powerless. No matter when or where, Su Yu could always disy an absolute advantage over him.
Even in the vast absolute beginning world, it was the same.
It wasughable that he had looked down on Su Yu just now. But in the end? It turned out that Su Yu was many steps ahead of him.
The most ironic thing was that the emperors killing sword that should have belonged to him had fallen into Su Yus possession!
How could he ask for it now?
Junior brother Su Yu, are you that detestable... Oh, the moon worship sect leader who is extremely smart?Hanxuan was extremely surprised.
Su Yu found it funny and nodded. Its indeed me. Do you have any advice?
And you also took the emperors killing sword?Hanxuan asked.
Su Yu also nodded. After pondering for a moment, he said, You came here to chase after the emperors killing sword?
Yes!Hanxuan said frankly without waiting for Zhan Wushuang to stop her.
Su Yu summoned dark king and said, The emperors killing sword is back in its sheath. has that secret appeared?
The secret of the Emperors killing sword was hidden at the moment when the sheath became one with the sword.
The secret was recorded as soon as he obtained the emperors killing sword.
Dark King nodded. With a flick of his finger, a wave of memory entered the space between Su Yus eyebrows.
Su Yu wrapped it with his soul and did not open it for the time being.
He believed that the secret must be very shocking and he did not have the time to deal with it. Then, Dark King, please hold the emperors killing sword.
Dark King did not understand what he meant. A crack appeared on the top of his head and the ferocious Emperors killing sword flew out. It was held tightly in his hand.
Su Yu took out the royal longzun sword and said, Hold it firmly!
He used all his strength and used the royal longzun sword to sh at the kings killing sword.
A strong storm centered on the exchange of the two swords swept out in all directions.
The entire ground could not help but tremble, and arge amount of rocks fell as if it was going to copse.
Zhan wushuang screamed, How can you treat the kings killing sword like this?
He was heartbroken. That was the legendary Emperors killing sword. Su Yu took it and took it away. However, the two swords shed at each other, making him, who was an outsider, angry.
When the strong vibration stopped, he looked at the two swords again and found that they were not injured at all.
However, the surface of the Royal Longzun sword was calm. On the other hand, the emperors killing sword was much weaker. Its usual murderous aura waspletely restrained.
It was easy to see who was stronger and who was weaker.
Here!Su Yu casually threw the emperor killing sword to Zhan Wushuang as if he was throwing away a useless piece of junk.
Firstly, the Emperor killing sword was no longer usable and its secrets had been discovered. It was useless to keep it.
Secondly, he could not control the emperor killing sword at all. He could control it as soon as he touched it.
Rather than that, he might as well give it back to Zhan wushuang.
If he wanted to collect the emperors four-piece set, then he would fulfill his wish. After all, Su Yu did not want a sword that was inferior to the Royal Longzun Sword.
Hanxuans eyes lit up and she said happily, Thank you, junior brother Su Yu. You are so generous.
Zhan Wushuang was the only one who was not happy. He did not take the sword personally, but it was given to him by someone who he did not want to admit defeat.
How could he be happy?
However, he still thanked him on the surface, I will repay you for today.
Alright, I have no use for this sword. Since brother Wushuang is useful, there is no harm in giving it to you.Su Yu said, We will talk about itter. Lets leave this ce now.
Zhan wushuang shook his head slightly, Sorry, we have other ces to go, so we cant go with you for the time being.
Okay, then well meet again.Su Yu cupped his fists and said goodbye.
The short encounter caused Su Yus mood to fluctuate slightly.
However, after he hadpletely crystallized the dragon of fate, he had a stronger sense of fate.
His intuition told him that there was a very strong danger looming, so it was better to leave as soon as possible.
Therefore, he left this ce directly with Huangfu Lieyang.
Zhan wushuang left the temple with an expressionless face. Hanxuan followed behind him and said, Senior brother, why dont you go with Su Yu? We have already used up all our star stones.
Zhan wushuang stopped in his tracks and gripped the emperors killing sword tightly in his hand. One sword is enough to make me unable to raise my head. Do you want me to continue to be unable to raise my head?
Senior brother, this is your fault. Junior brother Su Yu was kind enough to give you the emperors killing sword. Why do you sound like you have aint?Hanxuan said unhappily.
Zhan Wushuang was bitter. How could he not have aint?
The emperors killing sword that belonged to him had all of its dao rain taken away by Su Yu and its spirituality had been damaged.
Perhaps this was not important. What was important was that everything had happened in front of hanxuan.
It had happened in front of the person he did not want to happen the most.
Its senior brothers fault,Zhan Wushuang said indifferently. There was an inexplicable sense ofpetition in his heart.
Was he, Zhan wushuang, destined to be Su Yus stepping stone?
No!
He was a natural-born emperor, in the Cage of Taotie, and also in the absolute beginning world.
After obtaining the Emperor set and bing a supreme emperor, could su Yupare to him?
After pausing for a moment, the two rode the meteorite and entered the vast void, looking for the next emperor set.
A few dayster, a purple light fell from the temple andnded directly under the temple.
The purple-haired Su Yu appeared and looked at the teleportation array that had been silent for a long time. He said, You left quite quickly!
Facing the array, he said without turning his head, The two of you have been following me for a long time. Its time for you to show up, right?
Shua --
Yun Qianshuang and the young girl shed out.
Kid, you ran quite fast.Yun Qianshuang snorted. Hand over the Dao master jade bone and Ill let you go. Otherwise, HMPH!
The young girl looked at Su Yu strangely, as if she was thinking about something.
Oh? There are two beautiful women. One is still charming, and the other is in her prime. Not Bad, not bad!The purple-haired Su Yus eyes lit up, he revealed an evil smile. I dont know what Dao Master Jade Bone is, but if you are willing to apany me for a night, I can give you two pieces.
Bah! Good Kid, I didnt expect you to be such a dirty person.Yun Qianshuang was extremely disappointed. She never thought that Su Yu, who usually looked decent, would actually be such a beast in clothes.
A beautys anger is more interesting.The purple-haired Su Yu smiled evilly as he sized up the two womens graceful figures. His eyes did not conceal his greed and dirty thoughts.
Youre looking for a beating!Yun Qianshuang suddenly burst out with the aura of a four-crowned emperor. She said angrily, Those who humiliate me and my niece, die!
However, the purple-haired Su Yu did not move at all. Instead, he smiled evilly. Oh? Comparing auras? I know how to do that too!
Boom --
In an instant, the suffocating aura of a five-crowned emperor was like a tidal wave that suppressed Yun Qianshuangs aura.
Yun Qianshuang cried out in shock. You... how did you get the cultivation of a five-crowned emperor?
The purple-haired su yuughed evilly, Ill tell you in Bed Tonight!
Shua --
He disappeared into thin air.
Yun Qianshuang was shocked and crushed an exquisite hairpin without thinking.
Immediately, a powerful aura circted and wrapped around the two of them, then disappeared without a trace.
The purple-haired Su Yu wiped the tip of his nose with his index finger andughed strangely, Two beauties, you both have heavenly beauty and you know my good-for-nothing real self. It will take a bit of effort to escape from me, right?
After saying that, he burst intoughter and disappeared.
At the same time.
Dark Star civilization, above the moon worship sects altar.
Su Yu and Huangfu Lieyang appeared.
What is this ce?The surroundings were pitch ck and gloomy, which made Huangfu Lieyang unable to adapt to it.
Dark star civilization,Su Yu said casually.
Ah! That ancient four-star civilization, dark star civilization?Huangfu Lieyang knew this ce, The dark star civilization is the oldest four-star civilization in the territory of the Taiji sect. It was almost qualified to be a five-star civilization. Thankfully, the king of the Dark Moon n died young and didnt seed.
By the way, why did you bring me here?Huangfu Lieyang was confused. Although the dark star civilization is under the jurisdiction of the Taiji sect, it has never been obedient due to its seniority. It has always been hostile to the Taiji sect. The environment here is quite dangerous. The people of the Taiji sect are not willing toe to this dangerous ce.
Was it dangerous? Sort of.
The ten star stones that I know of are in the dark star civilization.
Huangfu Lieyangs expression was solemn. Thats troublesome. I heard from the seniors in the sect that the dark star civilization is fraught with danger and its forces are in chaos. There are nine major forces in the dark star civilization. If we identally offend one of them, well have to leave it to fate if we want to leave this ce alive.
He had a very deep and bad impression of the dark star civilization. It was normal for him to be worried when he suddenly came to this ce.
Lets find someone to search our souls and confirm our location first. Were new to the dark star civilization. We have to be careful and start from scratch.
Su Yu shook his head lightly. Theres no need for that for now. Someone has already discovered us.
Shua Shua Shua Shua --
Six ck-robed figures flew over and surrounded the two of them.
Who are you? How dare you trespass into the headquarters of the Moon Worship Sect, one of the ten great factions? Do you not want to live anymore?The leader, protector Bai Li, shouted.
Huangfu Lieyangs heart was in his throat. What he was afraid of really came true.
Their luck was so bad that they directly appeared in the Holy Land of one of the ten great factions?
Huangfu Lieyang had the urge to curse.
Everyone, dont misunderstand. We just used star stones and happened toe here. We have no ill intentions. Please do us a favor and we will leave immediately,Huangfu Lieyang said nicely.
Protector bai li sneered, Ridiculous! The moon worship sect is so easy for you toe and leave? Take them all down and torture their origins.
Huangfu Lieyang couldnt stopining. He lowered his voice and asked, How strong is the leader of the Moon Worship Sect?
Su Yu thought for a moment. Wasnt the leader of the Moon Worship sect himself?
About the same as me,Su Yu said casually.
Huangfu Lieyangs heart sank to the bottom. He might be able to fight with the leader of the forces here, but this was the enemysir. He was afraid that the odds were against him.
He suddenly felt powerless. It was not easy to escape the Wolfs den of the evil maiden pce, and now he was sent to the Tigers mouth. It was truly a difficult life!
Xiu Xiu Xiu Xiu --
A few protectors joined forces to attack, and Huangfu Lieyang had no choice but to prepare for a decisive battle.
However, at this moment, what surprised Huangfu Lieyang was that su yu suddenly said, Protector Bai Lis performance was not bad. You are rewarded with one-third of the power of faith in the Spirit Pool.
Huangfu Lieyang was stunned. What the hell was Su Yu doing? He was already here, yet he was still mumbling.
Chapter 1954 1,849, Establishing A Force
However, what made Huangfu Lieyang petrify was that protector Bai Li and the other protectors were all looking at Su Yu suspiciously.
You dont recognize me after leaving for less than a few months?He casually took out a token. It was the moon worship cult masters token.
Protector Bai Li turned pale with fright. Cult masters token? You... you killed the cult master?
Su Yu didnt mind. I guess so. But that was a few years ago. Ive been your cult master for several years now.
Several years? Protector Bai Li and the others were shocked on the spot.
Could it be that the moon worship cult master had already died in the past few years?
They had long felt that ever since the moon worship cult master returned from Emperor Yus dynasty, he seemed to have changed into a different person. However, they didnt dare to say much.
Who would have thought that he would really change into someone else.
Alright, lets cut the crap. Follow me to the altar. If you dont want the Dark King to know that Ive returned, then follow me.
Protector Bai Li and the others were quick-witted.
They had already found out the inside story of what had happened in the Cang Sheng Chess.
To be precise, they didnt even need to find out. Countless experts from various sects hade to the moon worship cult to seek confirmation, causing them to suffer unspeakably.
The first to arrive was the Dark Kings true body. He was like a beast as he carried out a merciless soul search on the six protectors.
After that, it was the Hua Hun from the exquisite fragrance workshop and the Cold Cloud Abbey Dean from the heartless Daoist Temple. They all came knocking on their doors to ask about the moon worship sects sect master.
It was only from their mouths that the six protectors found out that their sect master was actually a fake.
Simrly, the Master of Azure Nether Mansion and Master Bao Kun of the Dustless Moon sect were also fake!
This news could be said to have overturned their worldview.
Following that, more insider information about the game of the universal chess came one after another.
The fake moon worship cult master had won the game of the Universal Chess, angered the dark king, and offended many factions of the entire dark star civilization.
The Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce was the one who had offended them the most. They wanted nothing more than to Skin Su Yu alive. The entire Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce had mobilized their forces to search for any information about the fake moon worship cult master. Their stance was like an enraged dog.
It was said that even the higher-level Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce had been rmed.
The reason why the Moon worship sect was still able to stand up despite losing the moon worship sect leader was because of the Battle of themon people. The ten great forces had almostpletely shuffled their cards, and the entire world was in chaos, no one cared about the fat meat of the moon worship sect.
Of the ten great forces, three were the empty forces whose leaders had been impersonated. The sect leader of the Sword Sealing Pavilion, the sect leader of the star Gallop sect, and Emperor Yu of the Heavenly Pce had all died. The sect leader of the number one force in the world, Cloud Mist vi, Yun Qianshuang, had left her sect without a trace, only Hua Hun, Leng Yun, and the wind cloud vi were left.
The dark star civilization could be said to be in chaos. Who would care about the moon worship sect?
However, such a scene would notst for long. It was believed that there would be other forces recing the fallenrge forces in the near future. In the end, it would be a situation where multiple forces would be in power again.
At this moment, Su Yus words struck a chord in their hearts.
The Dark King had personally searched their souls to confirm that they did not know the true identity of the fake moon worship sect master.
If the moon worship sect master knew that the fake moon worship sect master had returned, what would he do to the Moon worship sect?
It could not be more reasonable to destroy the sect in a fit of rage, right?
They also wanted to capture the fake moon worship sect master and hand him over to the Dark King for punishment.
However, when they thought about how terrifying the fake moon worship sect master was and how he was secretly in charge of the three major forces, they felt a chill in their hearts, and they did not have the slightest intention of resisting.
They obediently returned to the sacred hall and closed the door. Su Yu did not need to listen to them to guess the current state of the dark star civilization, he said, If you want to leave, leave now. I Wont Stop You. However, if you leave, dont evere back.
Protector Bai Li and the others did not say a word. What a joke. Who would have thought that he was telling the truth.
Very good. I am very pleased. You are all loyal to the moon worship sect.Su Yu smiled with great satisfaction.
Protector Bai Li and the others revealed stiff smiles.
Then, I can lead all of you to attack the sacred mountain without worry and get rid of the fake dark king!
What caught protector Bai Li and the others off guard was Su Yus next shocking decision.
What? Get Rid of the fake dark king?
Who was the fake dark king?
Although Hua Hun and Leng Yun had testified on the spot, they were given ten thousand guts. Would they dare to expose the fact that the Dark King was a fake?
Protector Bai Li and the others were scared to death. They hurriedly said, Cult master, you cant do that. How can you be disrespectful to cult master?
Su Yus face turned cold. HMPH! Were you unwilling to leave the Moon Worship sect just now? Since youve expressed your loyalty, and now youre half-hearted, could it be that you think that Im soft-hearted and easy to bully?
Protector Bai Li and the others felt a chill in their hearts. After hearing Su Yus score in the game of chess, how could they believe that Su Yu was such a person?
For a moment, they all shivered.
This was a ruthless person of a generation who dared to kill the leader of the five crowns of the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce!
We dont Dare!Protector Bai Li and the others said.
En, since this is your first offense, Ill spare you once. If you dare to do this again, HMPH!Su Yu said coldly.
Protector Bai Li cried out bitterly in his heart. He mustered up his courage and said, May I ask, sect leader, how should we get rid of the fake dark king?
Do you even need to ask? Of course, we need to gather all the righteous people in the world to get rid of the fake dark king and eliminate the dark star civilization,Su Yu said righteously.
You will also be eliminated, right?Protector Bai Li rubbed his nose.
The fake moon worship sect leader had called on the righteous people to get rid of the fake dark king. Why did it sound like an opera?
Ahem, sect leader, please enlighten us.
You guys are so...Su Yu told them about the n one by one.
After going through so many twists and turns, Su Yu had long understood that a persons strength was rtively insignificant.
He should build his own strength so that he could break through the pinnacle of martial arts at the fastest speed and build a strong backing, bing an existence that no one dared to bully!
Force!
Build a force that belonged solely to Su Yu himself!
The Dark Star civilization was the best choice.
As for the warning from the sacred prime heart, Su Yu knew that he should not get too close to the Moon Worship sect leader.
After establishing his own force, he would sever all ties with the path of faith.
Meeting adjourned. Go back to your work!Su Yu waved his hand. In addition, summon the sect leaders wife and Ba Yue to meet with you.
The group of protectors retreated.
You... You... you impersonated the moon worship sect leader and controlled one of the ten great forces, the Moon Worship Sect?Huangfu Lieyang, who was listening from the side, was terrified.
On second thought, Su Yu had the strength to kill the three crowned emperors, so it was not impossible for him to control the moon worship sect.
However, he did not know that when Su Yu controlled it, he was not even the most powerful emperor.
Su Yu looked at him and said thoughtfully, Brother Huangfu, do you know about the heavenly star nine yin and nine Yang Great Formation?
Where did you hear about this formation?Huangfu Lieyang asked in surprise.
Su Yu then told him what he had seen and heard in the windcloud Vi.
Huangfu Lieyangs eyes were filled with shock. Thats impossible. The Heavenly Star Nine Yin Nine Yang Formation is not passed down by anyone other than the sect master of the Taiji sect. Other than the sect master and the inheritor, no one else knows about it. The first generation of the windcloud Vis manor master is actually proficient in the heavenly star nine Yin Nine Yang Formation?
Su Yu said, Thats indeed the case. Just Talk to me about the Heavenly Star Nine Yin Nine Yang Formation.
After being shocked for a long time, Huangfu Lieyang finally calmed down and told Su Yu the details of the formation that he didnt know much about.
He was from the Taiji sect, so his understanding of this formation far surpassed that of the Dark King.
After hearing this, Su Yus eyes shone with a bright light.
At this moment, princess ru Chen and Ba Yue entered, followed closely by the death soul worm behind them.
Compared to the first time they met, the appearance of the death soul worm was slightly more mature, and it seemed to be developing towards a youth.
It seemed that Ba Yues insect breeding scripture was effective, allowing the death soul worm to mature.
Su Yu nodded in satisfaction. Then, he waved his hand and summoned the n leader of the White Sun n.
When the father and daughter met, they immediately hugged and cried.
You father and daughter should have a good chat.Su Yu smiled.
The two knew that Su Yu had something to say, so they left the sacred hall voluntarily.
When they were the only ones left, Su Yu stared at Princess Ru Chen and said indifferently, Who am I talking to now?
Humph! Didnt you already see it? Why ask when you already know?With such a tone, it was naturally Princess Ling long.
Su Yu said indifferently, It seems that the strength of your soul is far beyond my imagination. After a few months, you actually recovered a little.
Isnt It All thanks to You?Princess Ling Long was not in a good mood. She said, Tell me, what do you want to do now that youre not afraid of Death?
To help you get rid of your archenemy, the ice hornless worm!
Princess Ling long immediately became serious and her eyes revealed suspicion. You have the confidence to deal with him? I dont believe it?
Su Yu said, Believe me, theres a way. The prerequisite is that you have to tell me the many weaknesses of the ice hornless worm.
Princess Ling Longs eyes shed. Actually, if you give me the Royal Longzun Sword, I believe I can kill him with one strike.
With her Dragon Emperor bloodline, Su Yu did not doubt that the Royal Longzun sword could unleash the terrifying power to kill a four-crowned emperor.
But, you can also kill me with one strike, right?Su Yu asked indifferently.
The corners of Princess Ling Longs lips twitched. She did not deny it.
Alright, if you want to die, Ill tell you some of its weaknesses.
Not only its weaknesses, but also its habits, divine arts, and so on. Try to be as detailed as possible.
The group of people talked for a long time in the sacred hall until Princess Linglongs soul took the initiative to withdraw its consciousness and princess ru Chen took over.
Dead soul worm, Hows your cultivation?Su Yu smiled faintly and looked at the dead soul worm that was listening silently.
The dead soul bug said proudly, Three crowns emperor level cultivation.
However, when he met Su Yus gaze, the dead soul bug lowered its head again. He had a feeling that he was still a bug that could be easily crushed in front of Su Yu.
Hows Your Strength?Such a talented spirit bug could not be measured by cultivation.
Probablyte-stage three crowns emperor level.
As expected, his strength was on par with nameless Lu.
Alright, you can participate in the annihtion of the fake dark king. If you contribute, I will give you more resources to cultivate.
The Death Soul Worm licked its lips. From the initial forced cultivation to the shocking effects of cultivation, the death soul worm was already madly immersed in it.
However, the amount of resources consumed was enormous. During the period when Su Yu wasnt around, the cultivation hade to a halt. He could be said to be anxious to the point of burning his internal organs. He was even more terrified than protector Bai Li and the others.
Now that he had received Su Yus promise, a fierce light immediately shed. Hehe, I will definitely satisfy Master!
Alright!Su Yu nodded. Everyone, prepare ording to the instructions. I am going to a ce!
Chapter 1955 1,850, The Hidden Secrets Of The Formation Stones
One monthter.
The wind cloud vi was as quiet as ever. The huge meteorite was floating in the sky alone.
In the vi, in front of the pool, Sima Biyun leaned against the tree vines without any thoughts. She stared at the carefree fish swimming in the water and was lost in thought.
As a result, she didnt even notice that a figure had appeared beside her.
It was only when the figure walked behind her and the shadow of a de appeared in the water that Sima Biyun was startled awake. She turned around abruptly and said in shock, Moon Worship Sect Master? No, I should call you su Yu!
Su Yu smiled slightly and ced his hands behind his back. He didnt hide his true appearance.
You actually dared toe back!A deep shock and joy appeared on Sima Biyuns beautiful face.
Su Yu smiled, How can I leave before Ive aplished my mission?
Sima Biyuns eyes revealed a hint of suspicion. She stepped back warily and said, Since youve already sessfully left the dark star civilization, why did youe back?
He could have used other methods to find the ten star stones.
Naturally, its because its easier to obtain the star stones from you!Su Yu smiled mysteriously. He stretched out his palm and a snow-white stone covered in cracks appeared in his palm.
With just a nce, Sima Bi Yuns pupils shrank. You... you found it!
The excitement on her face was hard to hide.
She couldnt help but grab it with her hand, wanting to grab it over.
Su Yu casually retracted her palm and avoided her grasp. She said indifferently, Miss Sima seems to have forgotten our promise.
The promise was that Su Yu would help her find the array stones while she would give the ten star stones to Su Yu.
Sima Biyuns eyes sparkled as she said, Its not that I cant give you the star stones, but can you wait for a while?
How long?Su Yu asked calmly.
At least after dark king dies!Sima Biyun said.
Su Yu flipped his palm and kept the array stones. A cold expression appeared on his face as he said, Theres no need for that. I dont like to deal with people who dont keep their promises. Goodbye!
The spatial energy around him fluctuated. Su Yu actually gave up on the trade just because of a disagreement.
Sima Biyun looked anxious and hurriedly said, Wait! Ill give it to you!
Thats more like it!Su Yu stopped and waited for the other party to take out ten star stones before he took out the array stone again.
The two of them exchanged fairly.
Sima Biyun held the huge array stone in his hand and couldnt help butugh at the sky. The heavens dont disappoint those who have a heart. Ive finally found the array stone!
Su Yu nodded indifferently. If thats the case, then Ill take my leave.
Wait!Sima Biyun suddenly called out to Su Yu.
Whats the matter?
Sima Biyuns face was filled with a hint of mockery. I want to know, how did you fall for the same woman twice?
Su Yus expression darkened. What do you mean?
Hehe...Sima Biyun chuckled. Nameless Lu silently appeared behind her and released his cultivation of thete stage of the three crowns.
Su Yus eyes shed coldly. You want to break your promise?
No!Sima Biyun said calmly, I didnt break my promise. Its just that those ten star stones are actually very useful to me. They are rted to my entire n, so I cant give them to you for now.
As soon as he finished speaking, nameless Lu attacked with his triple crown realm cultivation.
Su Yu stretched out his hand and beckoned. Two White Emperor puppets moved to stop him.
Hehe, Su Yu, I have to say, youre not as smart as you think you are. Do you really think that I only have one trump card, nameless Lu?Sima Biyun pped her hands, and with a few swooshing sounds, two human beings flew out of the wind cloud vi, two human beings flew out.
Their cultivation levels were shockingly at the level of three crowns.
In the dark star civilization, there was only one ce that could have three crowns.
The Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce!
Miss Simas predictions are as good as Gods. Its really as you said. If the fake moon worship sect leader returns, he will definitely look for you.A goateed elder with a pea-sized mole on the corner of his lips stroked his beard and smiled.
Su Yu was surprised. Sima Biyun had actually taken advantage of this period of time to ally with the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce?
No!
In just a few short months, how could Sima Biyun and the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce Trust each other?
One had to know that the array stone in Sima Biyuns hand was a secret treasure that could not be leaked.
However, she really did mind that the members of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce were present.
The corners of Sima Biyuns mouth curled up, forming a smile that was not a smile. Oh? Youve thought it through? Actually, Ive been a member of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce since a long time ago!
Su Yu was shocked but felt that it was within reason.
How could a youngdy from the Sima family who had lost her power and had no one to rely on be able to re-enter the wind cloud vi and gain the favor of Nameless Lu.
There had to be a force supporting her.
It was just that the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce could not show their faces, so Sima Bi Yun used Su Yus hands to sessfully subdue nameless Lu and secretly control him.
After receiving this news, Su Yu was really quite shocked. So, you didnt n to give me the star stone from the start?
What do you think?Sima Bi Yun smiled faintly and stepped back. She held the array stone in her hand and said, Ill leave Su Yu to you guys.
The two experts from the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce made their move decisively.
Without the protection of the puppets, Su Yu fought against the two three crowns by himself.
Hehe, in the game of chess, thebat strength you disyed was less than a thousand. It was all thanks to those props that you were able to get first ce. You Dont have to struggle fearlessly.They said coldly, The higher-level Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce has already issued an arrest warrant. As long as they can kill you, they will be able to head to the five-star Star Civilizations Chamber of Commerces branch to develop. So, do you know what will happen to you now?
Su Yu decisively activated the spatialw and retreated. However, he barely managed to activate it and they used thew to interrupt the spatial teleportation, causing him to fall out in a sorry state.
His face shed with uncertainty. He gritted his teeth and shouted, Hold on, Ill die. But Sima Bi Yun, can you tell me something before I Die?
Sima bi yun smiled elegantly, Im very willing to give alms to those who are about to die. Speak.
Actually, you have never thought of avenging your father and grandfather, right?Su Yu asked.
Sima Bi Yun sneered and asked, What do you think?
She calmly lifted the array stone and said with pity, I think you have your own motives for finding me. You hope that I can use the nine yin and nine yang array of the heavenly star to help you get rid of the fake dark king who is your mortal enemy, right?
Su Yu did not deny it.
She continued, What a pity. I might have to disappoint you! Rather than using the array stone for revenge, its better to use it for something more useful. You Dont understand. Compared to the heavenly star nine yin and nine Yang Array, this array stone is thousands of times more precious!
Youve been fooled from the start. I dont want to use any array. My goal has always been this array stone.
Hearing this, Su Yupletely understood.
He had long felt that Sima Bi Yun couldnt be trusted. However, he had never thought that the reason she couldnt be trusted wasnt because of the array, but because of the array stone itself.
What exactly was this array stone? If it wasnt used to activate the array, could it have other unknown uses?
Chapter 1956 1,851, Prepare For A Rainy Day
Alright, the questions are all answered. I wish you good luck.Sima Biyun chuckled.
However, Su Yu also smiled. Thank you for informing me.
Sima Biyuns eyes revealed a trace of doubt. She then said in a serious tone, Be careful of this person!
After interacting with him, Sima Biyun was still very wary of him.
She had just reminded the people from the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce when, out of the blue, a cloud of pink mist appeared in front of her without any warning. A huge hoof stepped out from the mist and fiercely imprinted itself on Sima Biyuns face.
Stinky Woman!With a soft snort, the little qilin appeared from the Pink Mist. It grabbed the array stone in her hand and ran back into Su Yus embrace in a sh.
Catch it!Sima Biyuns expression changed.
Su Yu smiled mysteriously. Miss Sima, I wish you good luck.
Following that, the spatialw swept up and swept him and the little qilin away in an instant.
The spatialw was so powerful that it far surpassed what had happened just now. It was so powerful that even the two three crowns were unable to stop it in time.
He hid his strength! Damn it!The three of them were filled with hatred and immediately chased after him.
However, after chasing after him, there was no longer any trace of Su Yu?
Damn it! I failed!Sima Biyun was extremely angry. She had nned this for a long time, but in the end, all her efforts were in vain.
She had already obtained the formation stone, but in the end!
Mobilize the information from the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce and set up an inescapable to search for Su Yu!The two three crowns were also extremely furious.
In one day, they mobilized all their spies to search for Su Yu, including the informants from the moon worship sect.
However, Su Yu seemed to have vanished from the face of the Earth, disappearing without a trace.
After a day of fruitless searching, the three of them returned to the wind cloud vi, their expressions extremely unsightly.
Su Yu had fallen for the trap once, and it was likely that he would not fall for it a second time. That array stone was likely to fall into a state of disappearance once again.
Losing the array stone, how should we exin this to the higher-ups? That was something that the branch president of the five-star civilization had personally instructed us to obtain. What should we do if we lose it now?The two three-crowned emperors had pained expressions on their faces.
Only Sima Biyuns beautiful eyes shone with a crafty light as she secretly pondered over Su Yus appearance and departure.
She didnt know why, but when she recalled Su Yus mysterious smile before he left, as well as the words that wished her good luck, she had a bad feeling about it.
With her understanding of Su Yu, she would never say something without thinking.
Could it be that when we were scheming against Su Yu, he also dug a hole for me?Sima Biyun frowned and pondered.
Di Di --
The two three crowns received the message at the same time.
They had been receiving the message non-stop for the entire day. They didnt pay too much attention to it and unhurriedly opened it. The message they received was the same.
Moreover, the message only had two words.
Run!
The two three crowns looked at each other and could see the uneasiness in their eyes.
The intelligence agency of the Chamber of Commerce sent them an urgent message.
Sima Biyun looked over and her expression changed. The uneasiness in her heart turned into a shadow.
Hurry up and leave! Dont hesitate anymore!Sima Biyun was the first to leave the wind cloud vi. She didnt even have time to pack her things.
The two three crowns followed closely behind.
The three of them ran out of the wind cloud vi one after the other. They were both shocked and uncertain.
Beep Beep --
At this moment, the intelligence agency sent another message.
After looking at it, Sima Bi Yuns entire body trembled. There was fear and anger.
The message was that two hours ago, the moon worship sect, the dustless moon sect, the Azure Underworld Mansion, the sword sealing pavilion, and the wind cloud vi had spread an explosive piece of news at the same time.
The Fake Moon worship sect leader had quietly returned to the dark star civilization and secretly met with the wind cloud vi.
The second piece of news was that the dark king was actually a fake. The Real Dark King was in the hands of the fake moon worship sect leader.
After hearing the two pieces of news, the three of them were all furious.
How could the territories of the five major factions suddenly send out the same news without any warning?
There was only one exnation, it was premeditated!
And it was set up at least a month in advance!
In other words, Su Yu had been scheming against them before he came!
His goal was very simple, to lure the dark king over!
He believed that the dark king had nted his own spies in the ten major factions, and would know if there was any movement.
How could the Dark King not know about such arge-scale piece of news?
Where would hee the moment he knew?
Of course, it would be the wind cloud vi!
With the Dark Kings abilities, it would only take an instant for him toe to the wind cloud vi.
What the Dark King would do after he arrived was unknown!
He would capture all of them and interrogate them!
Putting aside the fact that the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce did not have the support of the Sword Alliances chief, just the fact that Sima Biyun controlled the Dark Kings disciple, Lu Wuming, once the dark king found out about it through soul searching, he would definitely die.
How could Sima Biyun and the others not be afraid? How could they not be angry?
Su Yu!Sima Biyun was extremely furious. She just found out that Su Yu had been on guard against her from the very beginning.
Hurry up and leave!The souls of the two thrice-crowned empresses rushed out. They could no longer care about Su Yu and immediately fled.
Bang --
However, not long after they escaped, the two of them suddenly suffered some kind of huge force and their bodies flew backwards.
At the same time, ayer of ice quickly formed on their bodies, freezing them.
Sima Biyuns beautiful eyes shrunk as she looked up while trembling. A man with a head full of blood arts was standing leisurely above their heads.
Dark... Dark King!Sima Biyun said in fear.
Fu Bingyu looked at her indifferently. Wheres Su Yu?
Sima Biyun said while trembling, He... he escaped!
Fu Bingyu slowly closed her eyes. When she reappeared, she pointed at Sima Biyuns forehead.
Sima Biyun let out a miserable groan as she was subjected to a destructive soul search.
HMPH! You conspired with Su Yu to activate the Heavenly Star Nine Yin and nine Yang great array to Plot Against Me... Oh? Your goal is actually to find the array stone. The use of the array stone is...
PA --
Suddenly, Sima Biyuns head and her soul were sted into ashes on the spot.
Fu Bingyus face was covered in blood as she wiped it off expressionlessly. She asked calmly, Did the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce set up a soul restriction?
Once someones soul was searched for a crucial memory, the restriction would automatically activate, destroying the soul and stopping the soul search.
However, the information I wanted has already been obtained.A cold smile hung on Fu Bingyus lips. Su Yu, you hid in the outer realm civilization. I Cant do anything to you, but you actually dared toe back!
Sure, Ill y with you!Fu Bingyu said coldly.
Somewhere.
In a certain restaurant in a mortal city.
The death soul worm was standing respectfully behind a man in a bamboo hat.
Prepare for the second step,the man in the bamboo hat said. His voice was Su Yu.
Before leaving the moon worship sect, Su Yu had mobilized the moon worship sects forces and nted arge number of his own people among the five major factions in the south. His goal was to spread the news on arge scale.
This was just a precautionary measure.
If Sima Bi Yun had fulfilled her original promise and activated the array to kill Fu Bingyu, he wouldnt have needed to spread the news.
Unfortunately, Su Yu didnt misjudge her. He couldnt trust this woman, Sima Bi Yun.
She had hidden herself so deeply that it had exceeded Su Yus expectations.
Fortunately, he had already taken precautions. He believed that at this moment, Fu Bingyu had already taken care of this woman and the two people from the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce, right?
Fu Bingyu! You should know that Im back, right?Su Yu smiled. Then as you wish, Lets y a game and see who will win!
Chapter 1957 1,852: Search The Entire Territory
Following that, the dark star civilization caused an earthquake.
The Dark King personally appeared in the sacrednd of the eight major factions and conferred a new leader to them for the first time.
The leaders were all holy attendants from the sacred mountain.
Many factions that were about to fall apart had gathered together again. In a sense, they were even more united than before.
In the past, Dark King had never participated in the fight between the top ten forces. Their rtionship with dark king was very shallow.
Now, it was equivalent to being a direct subordinate of dark king.
Many of the upper echelons of the forces were overjoyed and expressed their loyalty on the spot.
Hua Hun and Leng Yun even announced that they would submit to dark king unconditionally.
The former Master of wind and Cloud Vi had the restriction in his mind removed by Dark King and regained control of wind and cloud vi.
The most shocking thing was that the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce only had one person left, the three crowns king. As the temporary president, he publicly expressed that he would temporarily listen to the Dark Kings orders.
The entire dark star civilizations forces were instantly in Fu Bingyus hands.
On the surface, there were members of the ten major forces, and they were searching for Su Yu and a group of people. In the dark, there were the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces forces, which were gathering intelligence everywhere.
At this moment, Su Yu could be said to be the enemy of the entire world.
Once he showed his face, he would no longer be able to hide.
This was the power of the Dark King. As long as he wanted, the entire dark star civilization could be his eyes and help him find a person.
In a secret chamber tens of thousands of feet deep underground, Su Yu received messages from all over the ce and said with a calm expression, This is the magical use of a force.
In fact, Su Yu had the idea of building a force since a long time ago.
Whether it was the immortal cloud sect in the true dragon continent, the nine regions continent as the king, or the starry sky divine territory as the alliance master..
The path Su Yu had been taking was always the path of building his own force.
However, for various reasons, not long after he had established his force, he had rushed to other ces and had never seriously run it.
Aftering to the absolute beginning realm and sensing the vastness and vastness of this realm, it was the first time that Su Yu had the intention to establish his force seriously.
Having his own force could help him deal with many troublesome things more efficiently.
For example, Fu Bingyu had created a terrifying force just by casually gathering the forces of the dark star civilization.
Therefore, he had the intention to establish his force more and more.
He hoped that one day, the force he established would also be a huge organization simr to the Ecliptic Temple, the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, and Nirvana.
However, that might be a matter in the distant future.
Time trickled by.
The search for Su Yu on the ground was like a storm, but he himself stayed underground as if nothing had happened.
For a whole year, he had been cultivating apart from cultivation, as if he had forgotten to get rid of Fu Bingyu.
Currently, he was only focusing on the devil sword technique.
After a year ofprehending, he had just reached the threshold of the seventh move.
This move was called Heaven Burial. It was one of the three strongest sword techniques of the Devil Sword Emperor.
Once it was used, it could cause the world to copse. Without the nomological chains, Su Yu could kill ate-stage three-crowned emperor with one sword.
The power of this sword technique could not be said to be weak.
Apart from cultivating the sword technique, Su Yus cultivation had also increased a little.
The littlethat he was talking about was really just a little, almost negligible.
It was very difficult to increase the cultivation of a heaven and earth emperor because there was no longer any gas in the atmosphere that could be converted into primeval energy.
Normally speaking, the heaven and Earth Emperor would absorb the primeval energy bit by bit over an extremely long period of time.
It would take thousands of years to sessfully advance to the next level!
Only a few ces were able to satisfy the emperors rapid cultivation.
That was the region above the middle level civilization. There would be special materials there that would be beneficial to the emperors cultivation.
And the middle level civilization referred to the five-star civilization and the six-star civilization.
Therefore, it was very urgent to head to a higher level civilization.
After cultivating, Su Yu pondered for a long time. Then, a dark red box appeared in his palm.
This box came from the Cage of gluttony, the head of a Fallen Dao master.
All of the violet-ck liquid in the head had been absorbed by the Dark Red Box, and the word demonhad been branded on Su Yus palm.
ording to the information released by the dark red box, if Su Yu became a highgod, he would be able to open the red box. At that time, Su Yus wish would be fulfilled.
A Highgod was an emperor.
Su Yu had always cared about this item, and more than once, he had been eager to open it.
However, after truly bing an emperor of the world, a year had passed, and Su Yu hadnt opened it for a long time.
This was because afterprehending thews of fate, Su Yu suddenly sensed the intense danger hidden within this box.
He had a feeling that if he opened it, it would be extremely, extremely dangerous.
With his current cultivation level, it was simply not the time to open it.
Unless his cultivation reached the level of the five crowns emperor, he might still be able to give it a try.
Putting it away, Su Yu slowly stood up.
A year has passed. What Ive prepared should be enough, right?Su Yu smiled faintly. Fu Bingyu, its my turn!
Sacred Mountain.
Fu Bingyu sat alone on the ice-cold throne, constantly receiving messages from all over the ce. His expression was as gloomy as water.
A bunch of trash!
For an entire year, she mobilized the power of the entire dark star civilization to search, but Su Yu seemed to have vanished without a trace. There was no news at all.
Keep searching. Dig through the dark star civilization and find them, too!
Suddenly, a message from the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce came.
Sweeping his soul, Dark Kings expression froze. He immediately shed to the bottom of the Ice Valley.
There, a huge ice sun continued to emit cold light.
It was also a strange object that dark king cultivated all year round.
At this moment, the ice sun was sealed by a four-crowned king level seal.
Even if it was only for a short while, Fu Bingyu still sealed it. It was clear that she took this object very seriously.
Entering the ice sun, she pped her palm on a powerful array formation, infusing it with prehistoric power.
The array formation was activated, and it was immediately transported to the Divine Mountain of Cloud Mist.
The Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces news was that Su Yu had appeared on the Divine Mountain of Cloud Mist in the northernmost region.
After appearing here, Fu Bingyu contacted the local Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce.
Where is he?
The Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces intelligence agent shook his head and said, Its just a rumor. Weve verified it. ording to the witnesses, a person with a head full of silver hair, who looks like Su Yu, had bought some things before disappearing without a trace.
Silver hair was not rare, but silver-haired humans were very rare.
Moreover, the person who looked like Su Yu was most likely Su Yu.
Fu Bingyu came to the ce where Su Yu had appeared. He took a deep breath and released his powerful soul power to radiate in all directions.
With his powerful scanning power, if Su Yu was here, he would definitely be seen.
However, after three days and three nights, almost half of the Divine Cloud Mountain had been searched by Fu Bingyu, but there was no Su Yu.
Could it be false news?Fu Bingyu was puzzled and ordered, Ill leave the rest of the search to you guys. Ille back in two days!
Sure enough, it was only two dayster that Fu Bingyu appeared here and continued the search.
However, she found nothing!
Did he escape?Fu Bingyus eyes revealed her dissatisfaction.
Then, she returned to the sacred mountain.
Who knew that after she returned to the Sacred Mountain, the distant southern moon worship sect also sent the news of Su Yus sacrifice.
Fu Bingyu was surprised. How far were the two ends of the north and south? Except for Su Yu who had the ability to teleport in a short period of time.
However, no matter what, he had to personally deal with Su Yus appearance.
Two dayster, Fu Bingyu appeared in the Moon Worship Sects territory andunched a full-scale search. Three days and three nights, and still nothing!
Am Ite?Fu Bingyu fell into deep thought and returned to the sacred mountain expressionlessly.
After this news, there was no news of Su Yu for several months. Fu Bingyu could not help but feel frustrated.
Until half a yearter.
Fu Bingyu suddenly received a message from the wind and cloud vi. Su Yu had appeared!
He tried to break into the wind and cloud vi, but was discovered by nameless Lu and escaped on the spot.
Fu Bingyu did not hesitate and immediately teleported to the wind and cloud vi.
At the same time.
At the foot of the Sacred Mountain, a little pink qilin strutted up the sacred mountain with its neck held high.
At this moment, the sacred mountain was very cold. There were only two or three saint servants.
The little qilin used the power of nothingness to iste itself. A few saint servants would not be able to detect its arrival at all.
Smelly master, bad master. You made me work hard for half a year to run to the deste sacred mountain. Damn it!The little qilin stood on the peak and looked around. Suddenly, it found a huge ice sun.
Hey! Master should be talking about this thing.The little qilin ran down the valley and stood in front of the Ice Sun.
Master said that Fu Bingyu could teleport to any ce in the dark star civilization because of some powerful array formation. As long as the array formation is destroyed, he cant return to the Holy Mountain. Without the ice power of the Holy Mountain, Fu Bingyu, this ice hornless insect, will soon be weak!
The little qilin squatted in front of the ice sun and muttered to himself, Master said that the formation would need two days to be activated once. Master said... forget it, no matter what he said, swallowing this ice sun would be the end of it.
It opened its mouth and sucked hard, and a huge power of nothingness enveloped the ice sun.
Then, it easily swallowed it.
The little qilin burped, and its belly pped a lot. What is this thing? It made me so full.
A wave of tiredness swept over him. He shook his head and tried his best to stay awake. I cant Sleep... I Cant sleep yet...
He staggered back to the mountain peak and walked toward the temple in a daze.
A spacious ice chair appeared in front of him in the deepest part of the temple.
I cant sleep anymore. I want to sleep for a while.The little qilin fell asleep on the ice chair.
Not long after, a golden-robed saint attendant came to the temple on official business. He suddenly saw a wild beast sleeping on the Dark Kings throne and could not help but scream, Evil creature, youre courting death!
He pped the Little Qilins head.
However, before his palm could touch the little qilins body, a three-meter-wide void sphere shot out from the surface of the little qilins body.
The sphere enveloped the saint attendant as well. He did not even have the chance to scream and was directly turned into a part of the void.
A part of the throne below was also sliced away by the power of nothingness, revealing a round defect.
..
Wind and cloud vi.
Fu Bingyu was searching for Su Yus whereabouts wantonly. Wind and Cloud Vi and the local Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce were cooperating in the search.
The entire wind and Cloud Vis power was mobilized. Any living being became their eyes. As long as Su Yu appeared once, it was impossible for him to escape again.
After a day of fruitless searching, Fu Bingyu frowned slightly. Could it be that like the previous two times, Su Yu disappeared for no reason?
In the end, the next day came a shocking piece of good news.
Su Yu escaped to the eastern mountain range of the wind and cloud vi and was seen by a warrior who was searching for natural treasures in the mountain.
Chapter 1958 1,853, Chasing And Escaping
That warrior immediately sold the information to the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces intelligence agency and received arge reward.
After receiving the news, Fu Bingyu immediately rushed to the ce where Su Yu had appeared.
After half a day, Su Yus remaining aura still hadnt dissipated.
Its him!Fu Bingyus face was full of joy. This was the only time he caught up to Su Yu and found traces of him.
Su Yu, Oh Su Yu, you cant escape anymore!Fu Bingyu was inexplicably excited. He had never been so eager to kill a junior.
Su Yu was the only one.
He released his senses and frantically searched for Su Yu.
Half a day had passed, but they still hadnt found any news. There was another piece of good news.
When they were almost at the border of the wind and cloud vi, a fishing warrior found Su Yu hiding under the water and shing by.
He immediately sold the information to the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce and got a lot of money.
Fu Bingyu rushed over. Sure enough, Su Yus aura was there.
Hes getting closer and closer!Fu Bingyu sneered. He believed that he would be able to catch Su Yu in less than a day.
After that, more and more information came in, and the time interval was getting shorter and shorter.
The distance between them continued to shrink, shrink, and shrink again.
Finally, at night on the third day.
In the territory of the sword sealing pavilion, there was a wastnd where many ancient swords were buried.
Fu Bingyu appeared here. He swept his gaze over andughed mockingly. Hahaha! Su Yu, arent you very powerful in the game of chess? Why Are You Hiding Now? Come out, Ive already seen you!
With a flick of his finger, an astonishing prehistoric power turned into a straight pir of light and shattered an unremarkable mountain range.
The mountain range exploded and Su Yus figure was revealed in the mist with his hands behind his back.
Fu Bingyu was surprised. Oh? Youre not injured at all. You have quite a lot of treasures on you.
Theoretically speaking, his attack just now should have caused Su Yu a great deal of damage.
Sort of,Su Yu said indifferently.
Fu Bingyu frowned and felt that something was wrong. It seemed that Su Yu was not afraid of him.
Do you have any other Reliance?Fu Bingyu said coldly.
Su Yu looked at the sky and shook his head slightly. I dont have any reliance. I just have some confidence in the timing.
Timing?Fu Bingyus eyes shed as if he realized something. You mean...
Su Yu said calmly, Of course, its the time when the ice hornless worm will gradually weaken after leaving the ice source for three days. Now, it happens to be three days. I think you will soon fall into a state of decline.
Fu Bingyus pupils constricted, and a fierce expression appeared on his face. Who told you that?
He couldnt help but be shocked.
It was fine if the identity of the ice hornless worm was exposed, but even its weakness was known!
Not everyone knew about this weakness. At least, few people knew about the races other than the ice hornless worm.
Besides them, there werent many people in the absolute beginning realm who knew about this weakness.
I guessed,said Su Yu indifferently.
The weakness of the ice hornless worm that Princess Ling long told him was that it couldnt leave the ice origin for too long.
However, she couldnt tell how long it was because the different weaknesses of the ice hornless worm had different degrees.
Guess...Fu Bingyu suddenly understood. In that case, the Su Yu who appeared the first two times was actually a fake? Was it to test out that I have to return to the source of ice within a few days?
Su Yu smiled and nodded.
With Fu Bingyus determination to kill Su Yu, it was impossible for him to return to the sacred mountain unless his physical condition had reached its limit.
Since he had returned, it meant that there was a serious problem with his body and he had no choice but to return to the source of ice to recuperate.
Therefore, Su Yu deduced from the side that Fu Bingyus limit was three days.
After three days, he had to return to the source of ice to absorb the cold air.
This was also why, the few times he met Fu Bingyu, the other party woulde and go in a hurry.
A trace of panic climbed onto Fu Bingyus face. He pretended to be calm and sneered, You are too self-righteous. If it was three days, then why could i stay in the Cang Sheng chess for more than a month?
Su Yu sneered, Have you forgotten that I am the chess master of the Cangsheng Chess?? My perception of the environment inside is much better than yours!! I have clearly felt several strong fluctuations of cold air. If Im not mistaken, it was you who carried the ice source with you, right?
Now, you just left the ice source in the sacred mountain for the convenience of teleportation.
The veins on Fu Bingyus face twitched, as if an earthworm was crawling.
So What?Fu Bingyus killing intent was extremely deep. Even if my condition starts to slip, its more than enough to kill you!
Die!Fu Bingyu attacked with an extremely coldw chain.
The chain was as thick as a calf and contained powerfulws.
Su Yu smiled faintly, and sixw chains appeared behind his back: Purple, red, white, green, ck, and blue.
They intertwined with each other and formed a six-colored chain that was as thick as an arm and as thin as a calf.
Fu Bingyu was stunned. Six chains... you opened all six of them and seeded?
He simply could not believe that there were such crazy people in the world.
Many people could not open the door to the emperor by cultivating only one dao and ended up failing.
A few geniuses were able to cultivate two dao at the same time.
Those who cultivated six dao at the same time had never heard of it!
What was even stranger was that everyonesw chains were pitch ck, but Su Yus were actually colorful!
But no matter what, the opponents cultivation was only at thete stage of the double-crowned emperor realm. No matter how manyws there were, it was useless.
Die!
The twows collided with a loud bang. As expected, as a middle stage of the four-crowned emperor realm, his full-strength attack should be able to kill Su Yu.
However, the result was that the opponentsws were indestructible.
The twows collided on the spot and were both bounced back.
However, Su Yu bounced back even faster.
Su Yus body shook and was sent thousands of miles away. His Qi and blood churned, and a trace of blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth.
If it was an early-stage four-crowned emperor like Sword Alliance master, perhaps it would be a tie.
However, Fu Bingyus cultivation had to be said to be too powerful.
Suppressing the former dark king and killing the first-generation wind and Cloud Vis Vi Master, hisbat strength was extraordinary.
However, Su Yu was not in a hurry. The three-day period had arrived. He just had to endure it.
He put away the chains and turned around to escape.
With his current cultivation, he used the Taiji Yin-yang wings high-level chapter and his speed was much faster.
In the blink of an eye, he had fled tens of billions of mountains and rivers.
Fu Bingyu hesitated for a moment before he gritted his teeth and chased after him.
Two hourster, he caught up, but he was unable to do anything to Su Yu. It ended with Su Yu being shaken and escaping.
After chasing like this for half a day, the surface of Fu Bingyus body gradually dimmed, and his aura began to show signs of weakening.
He stopped, gritted his teeth, and looked at Su Yu, who was fine. He did not chase after him anymore.
With Su Yus strange six-colored chains, there was nothing he could do.
On the contrary, he gradually fell into a passive situation.
Oh? Why arent you chasing after me?Su Yu said with a faint smile.
Fu Bingyu snorted coldly. Su Yu, dont becent! You have already been exposed, so you cant hide anymore. This time, I was not prepared enough. After I have rested, I will have enough time to chase after you! At that time, I will let you know what despair is!
With that, he crushed a small ice sun.
A gust of cold air enveloped him. ording to the past, he should have entered the teleportation state immediately.
However, he remained where he was and did not change for a long time.
He crushed another one, but the result was the same.
Fu Bingyu was stunned. An extremely bad premonition arose in his heart. He stared at Su Yu and probed in disbelief, What did you do to me?
Su Yu said calmly, I didnt do anything to you. I did something to the source of ice that you left behind on the Sacred Mountain.
What? How could you...Fu Bingyu stopped abruptly.
It had been half a year since Su Yusst two appearances.
Half a year was just enough to cross the grasnd under the pressure of the sacred mountain.
Su Yu had nned everything!
After waiting for half a year, his men rushed to the foot of the sacred mountain and deliberately appeared to lure him away from the sacred mountain, taking the opportunity to destroy the source of ice.
However, how much pressure was there on the sacred mountain? Unless it was a native saint attendant and him, even a three-crowned emperor could not reach the sacred mountain. How could the people he sent reach the sacred mountain?
Moreover, the source of ice was protected by the seal of a four-crowned emperor. It was an immortal embryo of a dao artifact of the ice horned race, far more than any divine weapon.
How could his people be destroyed?
Suddenly, Fu Bingyu sucked in a breath of cold air. He suddenly remembered that there was a purple little qilin pet beside Su Yu.
That Pet had a heaven-defying ability of nihility.
If it had such an ability, it wouldnt be able to withstand the pressure of the sacred mountain at all. It would even be able to destroy the entire dao artifact immortal embryo..
His heart fell.
Su Yu actually... actually raided hisir!
His entire body trembled. It was unknown whether it was anger or fear.
At this moment, his aura became even weaker, and a hint of fear appeared in his heart.
If he rushed back to the sacred mountain immediately, there might still be a chance for him to redeem himself.
Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!
Are you prepared to escape?Su Yu had a faint smile on his face as his gaze locked onto him.
Fu Bingyus heart was filled with hatred as he shouted, Su, its not over yet. I control all the forces of the dark star civilization. Even if I cant kill you, they can kill you!
After she finished speaking, she immediately sent out dozens of jade pendants, sending out an order to kill Su Yu.
Su Yu was not afraid at all. She said calmly, Do you think that Ive prepared for a year and a half just to cut off your escape route?
What did she mean? Fu Bingyu did not quite understand.
Not long after the message was sent out, suddenly, more than a hundred messages appeared at the same time.
They were all messages from the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce, the Moon Worship Sect, the dustless moon sect, and the green underworld. The messages were all about one thing.
They were besieged by a mysterious force. The opponent had the existence of the three crowns, which caused them to suffer heavy casualties and retreat step by step.
What was more lethal was that they had invited the real dark king.
The people of the three ces were summoned by the Dark King. Many of them surrendered voluntarily, which resulted in their defeat like andslide.
The huge news shook Fu Bingyus heart violently.
Su Yu was going to kill him!
Su Yu!Fu Bingyu roared and turned to run to the battlefield of the threends. He couldnt let Su Yu win the battle, or else the consequences would be unimaginable.
I think its better for you to care more about yourself,Su Yu said. Then, he used the advanced chapter of the Taiji Yin-yang wings to speed up his pursuit.
He wasnt too worried about how much damage Fu Bingyu could cause to the threends, because Fu Bingyu had already lost the ability to teleport.
With his escape speed, it would take him at least three to five days to get there.
At that time, his cultivation level would probably drop drastically.
Get ready to feel the despair in your life, Fu Bingyu!Su Yu smiled lightly and chased after him unhurriedly.
In just a few days, he chased after Fu Bingyu and changed positions.
Chapter 1959 1,854, Desperate Escape
On the first day of the chase, Su Yu did not catch up to Fu Bingyu.
His current cultivation was still at the middle stage of the four crowns. Su Yu was using the high-level Taiji Yin-yang wings technique with all his strength, but he could only maintain the distance between them.
However, on the second day, the situation changed.
Fu Bingyu had not absorbed the cold qi from the ice source for four days. His body was in a serious condition and was beginning to weaken.
His speed had obviously slowed down. At this moment, his cultivation was only at the early stage of the four crowns.
Su Yu went all out and was barely able to keep a distance between them.
Three dayster.
Fu Bingyu had finally arrived at the region of the green underworld. However, the death soul worm had already received Su Yus warning in advance and had led everyone to go into hibernation.
Therefore, when Fu Bingyu had rushed over, he had only met with a few remnants of the green underworld who were still guarding the empty green underworld.
As the leaders Saint Attendant and the core higher-ups of the green underworld, they either died in the sudden war or surrendered to the Death Soul Worms.
Fu Bingyu had nowhere to vent his anger. He wanted to kill but no one could. He rushed to the dustless moon sect with hatred.
The dustless moon sect had long beenpletely upied by Su Yus men.
They had received Su Yus orders and also hid in advance. When Fu Bingyu rushed to the dustless moon sect, there was no one there. He was so angry that he vented his anger on the dustless moon sect and burned it to the ground, destroying it.
However, the things of the dustless moon sect had been ransacked by Su Yu and the Death Soul Worms. Apart from the buildings, there was nothing left. It was not a pity to destroy them.
In the end, Fu Bingyu rushed to the moon worship sects altar.
The moon worship sect had been in Su Yus hands from the very beginning. The higher-ups of the Moon Worship sect who received the orders had removed all the valuable items including the altar a few months ago, leaving behind the empty moon worship sect.
Fu Bingyu knew that she had long been schemed against. In her fury, she destroyed the moon worship sects altar as well.
Currently, three of the top ten forces had fallen into Su Yus hands.
She should immediately head to another region to seek the protection of the forces there and work together to eliminate Su Yu.
However, after chasing him for four to five days, his cultivation had weakened further. At this moment, he was on the verge of breaking through to the fourth crown.
His speed had unknowingly slowed down a lot, and he did not realize that Su Yu had already caught up to him.
Where do you want to go?Su Yus voice sounded behind him.
Fu Bingyus expression was gloomy and iparably gloomy. Little Bastard!
Su Yus gaze was cold. Youve already said this to me several times.
Six-colored chains appeared behind him, entangling as one as they swept out with a bang.
Fu Bingyu was not afraid at all. She used her ownw chains to fight back.
Bang --
Both of thew chains were knocked back.
Unlike thest time they exchanged blows, Su Yu was unharmed this time. The two of them were tied.
Fu Bingyus pupils constricted. She gritted her teeth and turned around to escape.
However, her speed was no longer able to shake off Su Yu. The two of them, one at the front and one at the back, began to chase and escape at close range.
However, Fu Bingyu was at an absolute disadvantage. His aura was getting weaker and weaker. Su Yu was closing in on him bit by bit. He often needed to fight back to pull the distance apart again.
A dayter, the two of them chased into the sword sealing pavilion.
Everyone, Listen Up! Kill Su Yu with all your might!Fu Bingyu roared as soon as he stepped into the sword sealing pavilion.
However, he was surprised to find that the sword sealing pavilion was already in chaos.
A puppet of the three crowns suddenly charged into the sword-sealing pavilion and cooperated with the higher-ups of the sword-sealing pavilion who had secretly surrendered, causing the sword-sealing pavilion to fall into chaos.
In the chaos, the sword-sealing pavilion hadpletely lost its ability tomand and dispatch people and waspletely unable to rescue Fu Bingyu.
Ah!Fu Bingyu roared and turned around to flee to the wind cloud vi.
The Wind Cloud Vi had his disciple, Nameless Lu, who was at thete-stage of the Three Crowns, guarding it. It shouldnt be easily taken down. At the very least, it would be safe there for a short period of time.
Sure enough, nameless Lu led many experts from the windcloud vi to receive Fu Bingyu from afar.
Master, dont be afraid. Were here to save you!Nameless Lu took the lead and stepped forward.
However, just as he brushed past Fu Bingyu, he actually stabbed his sword at Fu Bingyu.
Fu Bingyu was caught off guard and was pierced through the chest by the sword. Large amounts of ice god blood sttered and fell into the air, turning into ice and falling down.
Nameless Lu! You... You Betrayed Me!Fu Bingyu shouted in disbelief.
Suddenly, a man in a ck robe walked out from behind Nameless Lu. It was the real dark king. He said calmly, He just turned back.
After nameless Lus sword attack, he immediately ran behind Su Yu and shouted, Fu Bingyu! You impersonated the dark king. Your crime is unforgivable. Everyone should be punished. I am ashamed to be your disciple. Today, I will draw a clear line with you.
Fu Bingyu was so angry that his breathing quickened. Nameless Lu was the only one who knew that he was not the real dark king.
Now, he saw that he could not do it, so he took the opportunity to submit to the other party and deal with him instead.
Damn it!
The entire southern faction had fallen into Su Yus trap.
The only hope was in the north. The north was a ce that Su Yu had never set foot in. The faction that he wanted to infiltrate into the north was very small.
As for the Sacred Mountain, Fu Bingyu did not dare to go there again.
With his current cultivation, once he stepped into the grasnd of the sacred mountain, he would also be suppressed.
At that time, his speed would slow down. It would take him at least two months to return to the sacred mountain.
And two months was enough time for Su Yu topletely catch up to him and kill him.
Therefore, the sacred mountain could not be returned. He could only escape to the north.
The two of them started to chase again.
One dayter, in the star Gallop sect.
What shocked Fu Bingyu was that the star Gallop sect had already fallen unknowingly!
All the people in the star Gallop sect chose to surrender and submit to Su Yus side.
With shock, he fled to the Heavenly Pce.
However, the Heavenly Pce also chose to surrender. They even killed the saint attendant and surrendered to the representative sent by Su Yu.
How is this possible?Fu Bingyu could not believe it. Su Yu had never set foot in the north. How could he make all of them join him.
Su Yu said calmly, Its very simple. A high-ranking official of the star Gallop sect was once a captive of the White Sun n in the secret realm. I saved him, so I could contact him and flip the entire star Gallop sect! As for the Heavenly Pce, you probably forgot who brutally killed the pce master, Emperor Yu. It was you!
You set me up to kill him!Fu Bingyu shouted angrily.
Su Yu shrugged. But the people of the heavenly pce dont think so.
Fu Bingyu was both shocked and angry. She immediately went to the Cloud Mist Divine Mountain, but the Divine Mountain was being attacked by another three-crowned emperor and was being pushed back.
Seeing that she couldnt do anything, Fu Bingyu was forced to flee to the exquisite fragrance workshop.
Fortunately, the exquisite fragrance workshop wasnt attacked, and she tried her best to protect Fu Bingyu.
Mobilize all forces to surround and kill Su Yu!Fu Bingyu said. As long as Su Yu died, everything would be solved.
Hua Hun sensed the seriousness of the matter and nodded, Dont worry, Dark King. I swear to protect you with my life...
However, just as she finished speaking, an ethereal voice descended.
Then you can die.
Xiu --
A ck stream of light pierced through heaven and earth and shot toward her from the sky.
The power of that streak of light was so strong that even ate-stage triple crown prince would be destroyed in an instant.
Dark King, save me!Hua Hun Huas expression changed.
Fu Bingyu gritted her teeth and used thew chains to block this attack.
At this moment, Hua Hun definitely couldnt die.
Before the attack seeded, countless experts rushed over and formed a 30% wall that protected Fu Bingyu and Hua Hun within.
Fu Bingyu let out a long sigh of relief. He was finally saved, and now he needed to rest properly.
The primal energy within his body wascking, and what was even more serious was theck of the ice sources supply.
Hua Hun, immediately search for all ice attribute items within the territory.Without the ice source, he could make do with the ice attribute items.
Although the effect was slightly weaker, it could restore his strength to the middle stage of the four crowns Emperor realm.
At that time, as long as he could maintain the cultivation of the middle stage for more than two days, he was confident that he could kill Su Yu.
Hua Hun said, It just so happens that there is an ice mountain in the territory of our exquisite fragrance workshop. The mountain is ten-thousand-year-old mystic ice. It might be able to satisfy the Dark King.
Fu Bingyu was overjoyed. Ten-thousand-year-old mystic ice? Okay, hurry up and get it!
Ten-thousand-year-old mystic ice was an ice attribute item that was close to the source of ice.
If there was an entire one, it would be easy for it to recover to its peak state.
Alright, it will only take a day to transport it over!Hua Hun said. She frowned as she looked at the defensive forces around her. The only worry is that Su Yu might mobilize his men to attack before the iceberg is sent back.
Fu Bingyu was also a little worried. Su Yus ability to n was too terrifying.
All of a sudden, Fu Bingyus heart moved. He took out a jade seal and gave an order to the merciless Taoist temple, All the higher-ups of the Taoist temple, go to the exquisite fragrance workshop immediately to protect the Emperor!
Leng Yun received the news and immediately led his fifteen double-crowned emperors to rush over.
At the same time, Su Yu alone could not take down the mountain for a long time. He ordered the people of Star Gallop sect and Heavenly Pce to rush over and take down the Cloud Mist Divine Mountain.
There was only one day left. Whoever arrived first would decide everything.
Time passed bit by bit. Even Fu Bingyu became nervous.
He never thought that one day, a small force that he disdained in the past would be able to decide his fate.
Finally, at dusk, Leng Yun led fifteen double-crowned emperors and arrived first.
Fu Bingyus heart was greatly relieved. Luck stood on his side.
At the same time, Hua Hun also moved the iceberg over.
As she said, it was indeed a huge ck iceberg.
Fu Bingyu couldnt help butugh out loud. You guys hold on for three days. After three days, follow me to kill him and turn the world upside down!
Hua Hun said casually, With the help of the Heartless Abbey Dean, no matter how many troops they have, they can still hold on for three days.
The situation was set!
Fu Bingyu said, Alright! After this is done, I will reward you guys heavily!
As she said that, Fu Bingyu carried Bing Shan into the secret chamber and began to recover.
Hua Hun and Leng Yun were left in charge of defense.
Its all thanks to youing. Otherwise, I really wouldnt know what to do.Hua Hun sighed faintly.
Leng Yun said indifferently, Whats so hard to do? Since the real dark king has returned, why should we be bullied by another fake dark king?
Hua Hun was stunned. He recovered from his shock and said, Leng Yun, you...
Puchi --
A long spear pierced through Hua Huns body, and even his soul was destroyed.
At the same time, the fifteen double-crowned emperors he brought with him suddenly attacked the double-crowned emperors of the exquisite fragrance workshop without any warning.
A series of screams sounded. Almost all the double-crowned emperors were killed by them. Only one or two were left, which was not enough to affect the overall situation.
The members of the exquisite fragrance workshop at the periphery were caught off guard and immediately fell into a situation without a leader. Under the pursuit of Leng Yun and the others, they quickly fell into panic.
Chapter 1960 1,855, Surviving A Desperate Situation
Su Yu, who had been preparing for this outside, smiled.
He did not flip Leng Yun over. Instead, Leng Yun contacted him and was willing to help him.
The reason was simple. Emperor Yu was his best friend. He died tragically in Fu Bingyus hands, and he still held a grudge.
Now that Fu Bingyu was in trouble, how could he let go of the chance to beat him up?
The defense of the exquisite fragrance workshop was weakened. Su Yu immediately flew into it and quickly found Fu Bingyu, who was in a state of shock and anger. Before he could refine the iceberg, there was suddenly an internal conflict.
It seems that you have lost the hearts of people!Su Yu smiled lightly. The six-colored chain suddenly descended and smashed the iceberg into pieces.
You!Fu Bingyu felt deep despair and anger. Do you really want to kill everyone?
What do you think?Su Yu said coldly. He flew over and smashed the six-colored chain.
At this moment, no one could save him.
Fu Bingyu gritted his teeth. In his despair, he burst out with a strong will to survive and escaped from the exquisite fragrance workshop.
However, the world was vast. Where could he protect him?
Fu Bingyu felt that he had no way out. He wanted to fight with his life, but he couldnt do anything to Su Yu.
While he was feeling sorrowful in his heart, a powerful teleportation power suddenly enveloped him.
Fu Bingyu subconsciously wanted to resist, but a voice entered his ears through the teleportation, Dark King is in trouble, how can the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce Stand by and do nothing? Dont move.
Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce? Fu Bingyu was overjoyed!
With the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces intelligencework, they must have known about Fu Bingyus dangerous situation.
They had amon enemy, Su Yu. If Fu Bingyu died, the entire dark star civilization would fall into Su Yus hands.
At that time, there would definitely be no ce for the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce to stand.
As the saying goes, the lips are dead, but the teeth are cold. The Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce had made a clear choice.
When Su Yu rushed over, Fu Bingyu had already teleported away and disappeared on the spot.
Su Yus face was gloomy. All his efforts had been for naught!
Is it the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce?Su Yus eyes were cold. He had calcted everything and missed the remaining power of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce.
The branch of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce should also have powerful magical equipment or arrays that could teleport them back to the headquarters in a short period of time.
At this moment, they had given Su Yu quite a shock at the most critical moment.
Where is the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce Headquarters?Su Yu asked.
Leng Yun rushed over, his eyes shining. He shook his head and said, I dont know! As far as I know, the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces headquarters has always been a mysterious ce. Other than the people at the headquarters, no one knows where the headquarters is.
This was troublesome!
With the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces energy, it was only a matter of time before they found enough ice-type items.
Once Fu Bingyu was given enough time to make aeback, everything that had happened so far would turn into ashes.
Search!Su Yus eyes were cold.
However, the dark star civilization was vast. Even Fu Bingyu had never known the location of the headquarters, so the probability of finding it in a short period of time waspletely negligible.
At this moment, Su Yu could be said to hate the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce to the bone.
He had no intention of making an enemy out of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, but they wanted to cut off Su Yus path of survival!
Soon, Su Yu gave the order, and the entire dark star civilizations forces began to search the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce in a carpet-like manner.
First, all the branches were sealed, and all the people were captured. They searched for the headquarters of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce through torture and soul searching.
However, they found nothing.
The people in the branches had no idea where the headquarters was. Every time they went to the headquarters to report, they were directly teleported in by the powerful array formation of the headquarters.
For a time, the great situation fell into a stalemate.
At the same time, in a certain deep underground world.
Fu Bingyu appeared in a huge underground cave world. It was filled with foreign racesing and going.
A man and a woman were waiting beside her with smiles on their faces.
The man was an old man at the level of the three crowns. His name was Li Ming, and he was the only three crowns of the dark star civilization.
The Alliance Master had passed away, and the other three crowns had all died tragically. ording to the rules of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, he became the temporary alliance master.
Dark King, Im sorry that we were a littlete,Li Ming cupped his fists and said.
Fu Bingyus face no longer had the arrogance of the past. She said humbly, I should be the one thanking you. Thanks to your help, I was lucky enough to escape.
It was true. His current cultivation had finally fallen below the four crowns and he had be an existence at theter stage of the three crowns.
If he had fought with Su Yu just now, even if he had not died, he would have been heavily injured.
Li Ming waved his hand and said, Theres no need to be polite, dark king. You and I have amon enemy. Now is the time for us to unite against amon enemy.
Dark King, pleasee over. I have prepared a hundred million-year-grade mystic ice for you. Its enough for Dark King to sessfully recover to his peak state in half a day.
Hundred Million-year-grade? Fu Bingyus pupils constricted. This level of mystic ice was probably not inferior to his ice source.
The Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce was indeed extremely powerful. They could even find such a shocking mystic ice.
Thank you!Fu Bingyu calmed down and said hatefully, Dont worry. After half a day, when my cultivation base has recovered to its peak, I will immediately kill my way back. I will definitely make that Su Brats bones turn into ashes!
Li Ming also revealed a venomous look and said, Go ahead and kill the Dark King. I will prepare another one billion years worth of mystic ice for the Dark King. Even if there is an ident while chasing after Su Yu, the Dark King will be able to replenish it on the spot.
Fu Bingyu was overjoyed and regained her confidence. She said, Su Yu has chased me to such a sorry state this time. I will definitely make him pay the price! And those who betrayed me, I will make sure they all die a horrible death!
However, when the dark king is chasing after Su Yu, before he is killed, please make a copy of the memories of his chess pieces and give it to our Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce,Li Ming said. The death of the Sword Alliance Master is too strange. We need to know how Su Yu did it.
Li Ming nodded slightly and ordered someone to lead the dark king to the secret chamber to cultivate.
He followed closely behind. Before he left, he reminded the woman beside him, Wen Hua, continue to guard the Ancient Heaven origin formation. If you need anything, you can activate it at any time.
The woman named Wen Hua nodded solemnly. Please rest assured, Alliance leader Li. I Wont let you down.
This woman was none other than the woman Su Yu had ced a restriction on in the universal chess.
She had bribed instructor Li through the huge resources Su Yu had given him, and had just transferred her from the star Gallop sect branch to the headquarters.
She had also taken on a rather lucrative position, guarding the heavenly Proterozoic ancient array.
Wen Hua felt guilty about tricking the sword alliance leader to death, so she was diligent and did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent.
She had been working for two years now, and had not made a single mistake along the way. She was very trusted by Li Ming.
When she heard the conversation between Fu Bingyu and Li Ming, her heart pounded wildly, and she recalled some things that she had almost forgotten.
Su Yu... was the only other person who knew the inside story of the Sword Alliance Masters death.
If he was captured by Fu Bingyu and his soul was searched..
When she thought of this, her mind was in a mess.
What should she do? What should she do?
All of a sudden, Hua Wen stared at the array in front of her and a bold idea popped up in her mind.
However, just as she thought about it, it was extinguished.
No, she could not betray the dark star civilization again. Otherwise, if she was found out, it would be difficult for her to die even if she wanted to.
However, did she still have a choice now?
It was already difficult for her to die even if she wanted to!
In the outside world.
Su Yu sat cross-legged in the exquisite fragrance workshop and smelled the fragrant air. However, her heart was gloomy and she could not be happy at all.
Two hours passed, but there was no news at all.
The headquarters of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce was nowhere to be found.
Moreover, he could foresee that as the headquarters of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, even if they found it, what could they do? Even if the level of defense there was not as high as that of the Holy Mountain, it was definitely not something that could be broken in a short period of time.
No matter how he thought about it, their situation this time waspletely in a dead end!
Leng Yun, the puppet, and 20 to 30 double-crowned emperors stood beside Su Yu, their hearts especially heavy.
After a long while, Su Yu said in a deep voice, Make preparations for Fu Bingyu toe out of the mountain again. Arrange everything to lie low and wait for an opportunity.
Su Yu knew that with Fu Bingyus cautiousness and caution, this opportunity would probably never appear again.
He had already prepared for the worst!
However, at this moment, Su Yu seemed to have sensed something. He raised his head and looked into the sky. A pir of light fell straight down, enveloping him and all the other crowned champions present.
Su Yu was stunned. This was the ancient array that had teleported fu bingyu away. Why did it suddenly descend and teleport them away?
Was it a conspiracy of the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce?
At this moment, a voice entered Su Yus ears along with the teleportation formation.
Its me, Im Wen Hua. Fu Bingyu is here. Quickly bring some people over and kill him,Wen Hua said anxiously.
It was her!
Su Yu couldnt believe it. Wen Hua was actually in the headquarters and had the authority to use the teleportation formation!
This was simply a life-saving situation!
Everyone, leave!Su Yu waved his hand. Other than the double crowns, more than a hundred crowns were pulled into the formation.
Then, the light beam swept them all away.
Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce Headquarters.
Li Ming was meditating and resting leisurely. He waited outside Fu Bingyus secret chamber, feeling the cold air that was continuously released. His heart calmed down.
His eyes shot out traces of resentment. No one has ever been able to offend our Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce and remain safe and sound! This time, Ive cut off your escape route. Lets see where you can escape to! HMPH!
Suddenly, a powerful fluctuation appeared.
Li Ming frowned. Who asked Hua Wen to activate the teleportation array? Could it be that she teleported some branch that was in danger back?
He appeared at the ancient array to check, but when he barely appeared, he was shocked by the hundreds of figures that appeared in front of him.
Especially the silver-haired young man in the lead, he was overwhelmed with horror and screamed, Ah, how did you...
Pu Chi --
Su Yu swept his cold gaze over and the six-colored chains wrapped around Li Ming, causing him to be unable to speak.
It was this person who had almost caused them to be doomed beyond redemption!
Leng Yun and the others all revealed cold killing intent.
Let me kill him!
Su Yu waved his hand. Isnt it easy to want him to die? Before he dies, let him lead the way for us!
His eyes flickered with dazzling soul light, controlling him on the spot.
Li Mings eyes were dull, and he said in a daze, Master!
Lead the way!
Yes, Master!Li Ming led them to the secret chamber.
The secret chamber here had an exceptionally strong istion effect. One could not sense the inside from the outside, and it was also difficult to sense the situation outside from the inside.
Under Su Yus control, Li Ming said, Dark King, I have another gift for you.
Fu Bingyu had tasted the sweetness of a hundred million years of mystic ice. She asked expectantly, What is it?
Chapter 1961 1,856, Exterminating The Ice Hornless
Li Ming said: Dark King out of a look know, guaranteed you satisfied!
Ha Ha! President Li is thoughtful.Fu Bingyuughed and opened the door, thinking that president Li should be able to speed up the recovery of his powerful treasure bar.
The door of the secret chamber opened, but what came into view was a mass of people.
Several of them looked very familiar.
Fu Bingyu was slightly stunned. She fixed her eyes on them and saw Li Ming standing respectfully behind a silver-haired young man.
Silver hair... Fu Bingyus pupils suddenly constricted, and she fixed her eyes on the silver-haired young man.
A face that was not a smile came into her sight.
Su... su... Su Yu!Fu Bingyu could not believe her eyes. How did Su Yu find the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces headquarters? And how did he barge in silently?
Su Yu smiled faintly. How have you been, Fu Bingyu!
Fu Bingyus feet were emitting cold air, and his entire body was shivering. A sense of extreme despair that he had never experienced before lingered in his heart.
It was over!
However, his will to live made him choose to fight to the death. Without thinking, he swung out thew chain, releasing an astonishing cold air that froze the surroundings.
Leng Yun and the othersfaces changed drastically, and they retreated in fear.
Even if Fu Bingyus cultivation had fallen to be the Triple Crown, the power of thew did not weaken much.
Su Yu flicked his finger, and the sixw chains behind his back weaved into a huge, enveloping the cold air that was emitted, so as not to harm others.
All of you go and control the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces headquarters. Dont let one person escape, and dont let them have the chance to send out a message,Su Yu said calmly.
Leng Yun and the others knew that they couldnt help, so they immediately received orders to control the rest of the people in the headquarters.
Su Yu stayed behind alone. He clenched his five fingers, and six chains danced wildly toward Fu Bingyu.
Fu Bingyu gritted his teeth and used his ownw chains to resist. However, after a brief exchange, he was swept back by Su Yus chains and smashed onto his own body.
Arge amount of cold air leaked out from the chains. This was a sign that thew chains were damaged.
Su Yu!Fu Bingyu was extremely vicious. What benefits will you get if you kill me?
Peace!Su Yu said calmly.
With Fu Bingyus hatred towards Su Yu and his greed for the treasures, Su Yu and the people around him would only be safe if he died.
Su Yu, we can discuss...
Theres no need. Ill be more at ease if you die,Su Yu said coldly. Other people might be able to discuss, but Fu Bingyu was ruthless, cruel, cunning, and sinister. Discussing with such a person was a way to cut off his own path of retreat.
After that, the chains attacked crazily.
Fu Bingyu could only parry, but he could not retaliate. He was forced into a corner with nowhere to run.
Although thew chains were hard, they could not withstand the endless attacks. They were breaking apart at a visible trend.
One day passed.
Two days passed.
Three days passed.
Fu Bingyus aura was getting weaker and weaker, but he gritted his teeth and held on. Su Yu, its not that easy to kill me!
Ice hornless change!He growled, and his body suddenly expanded.
The clothes on his body shattered, turning into a crystal bug that was several times bigger.
His entire body was emitting an astonishing cold air, as if he was an ice sculpture.
Hey on the ground motionlessly, and iparably fine runes appeared on his body.
The sixw chains attacked his body, leaving only a shallow white mark.
Su Yus expression changed slightly. This was the life-saving skill of the ice hornless beetle. At the critical moment, it could crystallize into an ice crystal. It was extremely hard and difficult to destroy.
Once it crystallized, although he himself couldnt move, it was equivalent to giving up on escaping. But with the hardness of the crystallized body, it was almost impossible to destroy.
Su Yus sixw attacks only left a white mark.
Theres no need to waste your energy, Su Yu. Even if the five crowns wanted to kill me after I crystallized, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Youd better give up,Fu Bingyu said.
Su Yu didnt say a word. Thew chains continued to attack. Other than the shallow marks, there was no progress.
His heart sank slightly.
With his current strength, he should be able to kill him after three years of attacks.
However, long-term consumption would put a heavy burden on his body and might affect his cultivation level!
Three years it is!Su Yu clenched his teeth. He would not be able to sleep or eat in peace if Fu Bingyu did not die.
Thus, a longsting bombardment began.
Ten days passed.
A month passed.
Su Yu bombarded continuously. Whenever he was tired, he would rest on the spot and continue after replenishing his stamina.
Many matters of the dark star civilization were handed over to Huangfu Lieyang and the others to take care of. At the same time, he also released all the experts who had reached the deity realm from the World Annihtion Disc. Under Huangfu Lieyangs arrangement, they were scattered around the dark star civilization to train.
With only Su Yus resources, the urgency of their growth was far from enough. Only in danger could they grow faster.
After that, Su Yu moved the remaining creatures out of the apocalyptic te batch by batch.
From now on, the dark star civilization would be Su Yus base camp, and they would need a lot of trustworthy people to manage it. They were the most suitable people from the apocalyptic te.
As long as they grew up, they would slowly bepetent.
Time slowly flowed by.
Three months passed.
Half a year passed.
One year passed.
Two years passed.
? Three years passed.
The Dark Star civilization was changing rapidly, and the ten major forces no longer existed.
In its ce was a nameless organization. They controlled the entire territory of the dark star civilization. Trade, military, and high-quality resources were all under their control.
No one knew how this organization rose to prominence. The only thing they knew was that the leader of the organization was an extremely powerful and ruthless person.
He had once crossed the borders of the ten great factions and chased Dark King until he had nowhere to go!
It was said that dark king had already died in his hands.
With such a powerful and ruthless person in charge, no matter how unwilling the natives of the Dark Star civilization were, they did not dare to resist.
Little did they know that dark king was not dead. To be precise, he was close to death.
That huge crystal-like ice hornworm had beenpletely destroyed by Su Yus continuous attacks for three years.
Fu Bingyu was on the verge of death. He had never thought that Su Yu would really spend three years to kill him.
At this moment, Su Yu was extremely exhausted. Three years of continuous beating had caused his physical condition to weaken greatly.
The aura of the double-crowned emperor had fallen to thete stage of the single-crowned emperor.
He needed at least ten years of recuperation to recover his strength.
The price was extremely heavy.
However, Su Yu felt that everything was worth it. If he let Fu Bingyu go, the price might not be as simple as his cultivation dropping by a realm. What awaited him would be endless threats and death.
Junior, I ept my defeat in your hands,Fu Bingyu said weakly. However, so what if you win? You were born at the end of the new age, and we are just pitiful worms that are drifting with the tide and about to capsize.
Hearing the number of the end of the new age again, Su Yu felt guilty and calm. He said calmly, Then Ill send you on Your Way First!
Fu bingyuughed ferociously, Ill wait for you below!
Su Yu did not say a word. He swung the six chains onest time.
Bang --
The crystal-formed ice hornless worm that was pierced through was smashed into shattered ice crystals. It waspletely dead.
After Su Yu confirmed that its aura had really disappeared from the human world, he let out a sigh of relief and fell to the ground weakly.
Three years!
It was too tiring!
He had never thought that he would one day kill a person for three whole years.
Fortunately, he seeded -- although the price was also very heavy.
Dead?Princess Ling long, who had sensed it at the first moment, rushed over, her eyes were filled with disbelief. The crystal transformation of the ice hornless worm is a headache for the five crowns. Unless it is a life-and-death hatred, the five crowns would never spend time and energy to destroy it. You are really persistent.
Su Yu asked weakly, Why? Are You Afraid?
Princess Linglong thought seriously and nodded. A little.
Seeing Su Yu kill someone at all costs, Princess Linglong felt a slight fear in her heart.
It was too crazy, so crazy that she was a little afraid to continue being his enemy.
Since youre afraid, then obediently leave Princess Ruchens body,Su Yu said.
Princess Ling long pursed her lips slightly and said, Give me another ten years. When I return to the Dragon n and find a suitable dragon body, Ill return your princess ru Chen to you.
Su Yu didnt force her. In fact, he couldnt do anything to Princess Ling long either.
Protect me,Su Yu said, and immediately restored his primeval power.
An hourter, Su Yu had recovered to thete stage of the single-crowned emperor realm. He couldnt help butugh at himself. I worked hard to st open the six gates of the Emperor realm, and now more than half of it has been wasted.
That may not be the case. Your situation is very special. As long as you find resources to improve the cultivation of the emperors of Heaven and earth, it is actually very easy for you to recover,Princess Linglong said. Strictly speaking, Su Yus cultivation had not decreased, it could only be considered that he had used too much primeval energy.
As long as he obtained some resources, he could recover again.
Su Yu nodded. Such resources were only avable in a five-star civilization and above.
Therefore, he should make a trip to a five-star civilization as soon as possible.
After leaving the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces headquarters, Huangfu Lieyang, Lu Wuming, Leng Yun, and the other three crowned emperors were all waiting outside.
Seeing Su Yue out, they bowed one after another.
How is the integration of the forces of the Dark Star Civilization?Su Yu asked.
Huangfu Lieyang said, Apart from the area of the sacred mountain, the entire dark star civilization has been under our control and has be part of our organization. You only need to give the order to mobilize the power of the entire dark star civilization.
Su Yu cupped his fists and bowed. Thank you so much for the past three years. I cant thank you enough.
Of course.Huangfu Lieyang had the experience of managing the sea of constetions. That was how he was able to sessfully integrate the dark star civilization and save Su Yu countless troubles.
After a pause, Huangfu Lieyang asked, What would you like to name your organization?
Every organization had its own name, such as Nirvana, the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, and the Daoist Huang Hall.
Su Yu pondered for a long time and said, Cauldron!
The change in his life started when the nine dragons divine cauldron entered his body.
Everything started with the cauldron!
Today, he named it after the cauldron.
Cauldron?Huangfu Lieyang was surprised. Was it just one word? It didnt sound special.
However, since it was Su Yus decision, he naturally wouldnt refute it.
Alright, then Ill pass on the name of our organization!
On this day, in the remote dark star civilization, a legendary organization that would rewrite the history of the absolute beginning realm was born.
Huangfu Lieyang wasnt the only one who hadnt thought about it. Su Yu himself had never thought that his casual action today would affect the history of the absolute beginning realm.
Chapter 1962 1,857,5-Star Civilization
Soon, the dark star civilization was settled and the organization was established.
As the founder of Ding, Su Yu, the first Ding Zun, announced the appointment of the organization.
The Dark King became the Vice Ding Zun, Lu Wuming, Leng Yun, and the death soul worm became the Ding Zun, and many double-crowned emperors were awarded as Ding Zun, and many meritorious officials were awarded as Ding Zun.
Trillions of powerhouses fought to join the cauldron and be the cauldron Lord.
A super organization that spanned the entire dark star civilization was born!
After the cauldron was established, the first order it issued was that all three-star, two-star, and one-line civilizations within its jurisdiction would be under the rule of the cauldron.
All trade within their civilization would be monopolized by the cauldron, and the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce would no longer have any legitimacy.
At the same time, all the masters of their civilization had to be members of Ding and pledge their loyalty to it.
If they did notply, it would be a bloody crusade!
The Death Soul Worm, Leng Yun, and nameless Lu would lead arge group of Ding masters to each civilization to carry out the mission.
Half a year after the mission waspleted.
Su Yu and Huangfu Lieyang appeared at the cross-civilization teleportation array in the wind cloud vi.
Our Taiji sect has a lot of resources that are suitable for the emperors of Heaven and earth. I believe that with your ability, it will be very easy for you to get the resources,Huangfu Lieyang said.
Su Yu said, Ill have to rely on you to introduce me to the Taiji sect.
Unlike the chaotic dark star civilization, the Taiji sect was the only sect in the Taiji civilization.
The sect had been established for hundreds of millions of years and had never recruited disciples. It was entirely dependent on the experts above the yin-yang elder to go down the mountain to look for disciples.
When the disciples reached the yin-yang Elders cultivation level, they would be qualified to continue recruiting disciples.
Over the years, the Taiji sect had millions of disciples.
If Su Yu wanted to enter the Taiji sect and obtain the resources of the Emperor of Heaven and earth, he would need to rely on Huangfu Lieyangs rmendation.
He was a core disciple and could not be considered an yin-yang elder. However, his uncle-master was an elder-level figure who was qualified to recruit disciples.
If Huangfu Lieyang rmended Su Yu to his uncle-master, it would not be difficult for him to enter the Taiji sect.
Thats easy to say.Huangfu Lieyang was eagerly looking forward to it. He had been waiting for the moment to return to the sect for far too long. Even in his dreams, he wanted to go back.
However, the heavens did not grant him his wish. It was as if he had been forgotten in the sea of constetions. Any message he sent to the headquarters would sink into the sea of constetions. There was not the slightest response.
At this moment, thanks to Su Yu, he was able to gather ten star stones and activate the intercivilization teleportation formation of the five-star civilization ahead.
Have you taken care of everything regarding the Dark Star Civilization?Huangfu Lieyang asked solemnly before stepping onto the formation. It wont be easy to return after going to the Taiji sect. Even with your abilities, it will still take ten years for you to obtain ten Star Stones.
Su Yu looked at the sacred mountain.
He had already taken care of the tripod organization.
Little Qilin was the only one who had not returned since he went to the sacred mountain.
He wanted to go there to investigate, but with his current cultivation level, it was impossible for him to reach the sacred mountain under the immense pressure.
Fortunately, with the help of their senses, little qilin was still alive. However, he did not know what state he was in and did not respond to his call.
After confirming that it was not safe for the time being, Su Yu stepped into the inter-civilization teleportation array and performed a super-long-distance teleportation.
An intense sense of distortion assaulted Su Yus face. He felt that his head was about to explode, and his entire body was being torn apart.
This was the negative effect of the super-long-distance inter-civilization teleportation.
Su Yu did not know how long itsted. He was in a daze, and he felt dizzy even after stepping on the ground.
Huangfu Lieyang, on the other hand, was more used to it. He sniffed the air excitedly and his eyes trembled. Im finally back! The Taiji sect!
When Su Yu got used to it, he found himself in an environment where the yin and yang energy was so dense that it was terrifying.
With a light breath, he had one-tenth of the Yin and yang energy in his body.
If he used the yin and yang energy in this ce and used the yin and yang wings, it was hard to imagine how far the yin and yang wings could travel in an instant!
Lets go, Ill bring you to meet my uncle-master.Huangfu Lieyang was very excited. From his words, one could see how much respect he had for his uncle-master.
After leaving home for tens of thousands of years, the first person he missed after returning was his uncle-master.
My uncle-master is a generous person and holds me in high regard. Back then, it was his hard work in promoting me that gave him my identity as a core disciple. After so many years, I wonder if hes doing well,Huangfu Lieyang muttered as he walked.
Su Yu smiled lightly. Everyone had a root in their heart, just like how he often missed the Divine Moon Ind.
The Taiji sect was the root in Huangfu Lieyangs heart that he could not erase.
Now that he had returned home, it would be strange if he was not happy.
He would only be even happier when he met his uncle-masterter.
The overall outline of a five-star civilization was a taiji yin-yang fish-eye diagram.
The Taiji sect was at the center of the boundary of the Yin-yang diagram. It was a city that spanned across endless territories and gathered millions of Taiji sect disciples.
His martial uncle, Yingfeng Xiaoxiao, was in Taiji city.
Although he had left for many years, Huangfu Lieyang had used his unforgettable memories to find his martial uncles mansion -- an extremely luxurious mansion.
Standing at the entrance of the mansion, one could not see the end of the courtyard wall from either side.
Outside the courtyard wall stood hundreds of single-crowned emperors. They were dressed in uniform and held top-grade true emperor-level divine weapons in their hands.
Their gazes were threatening and gave off a great pressure.
The number of guards in front of them alone wasparable to the total number of single-crowned emperors in the entire dark star civilization.
As expected of an elder of the Taiji sect, he was truly too imposing.
Huangfu Lieyang felt a sense of restraint in his heart. He walked forward and respectfully took out his identity token. Disciple Huangfu Lieyang requests to meet martial uncle.
There was a butler who specialized in receiving guests at the entrance of the manor. Upon hearing that it was a disciple, a trace of a smile hung on his face. Which disciple are you?
I am a disciple of Daoist master Huang Yu.
Daoist master Huang Yu.The Butlers eyes became a little calmer. He casually flipped through a book, and Daoist master Huang Yus name appeared.
Under his name, there were more than a thousand small names. They were the disciples that Daoist master Huang Yu had taken in in his life.
When he saw this, the Butlers eyes became a little unfriendly. Why isnt your name on the name list of Daoist master Huang Yus disciples?
Huangfu Lieyang, who was thinking about what he should say when he saw his senior uncle, was suddenly stunned. He said, I am the 109th personal disciple of Master Huang Yu and the 1300th core disciple of the Taiji sect. How can my name not be on it?
Seeing that Huangfu Lieyang did not seem to be faking it, the steward flipped through the list again, only to find that Huangfu Lieyangs name was still not on it, he frowned and said, Did you make a mistake? The 109th personal disciple of Master Huang Yu is a disciple named Yang Hua, and he has already joined elder Ying! Your name does not appear among master Huang Yus 1,000 disciples.
Huangfu Lieyang could not believe it. How could this be?
Even if he had been away for hundreds of thousands of years, he should still have his name.
Please inform elder Ying that Huangfu Lieyang is here to pay a visit. He will definitely remember me,Huangfu Lieyang pleaded.
The Butler red at him. Elder Ying, is this a meeting between people of no status like you?
Huangfu Lieyang was anxious. He gritted his teeth, took out ten divine stones and stuffed them together with his identity te. He said, Please do me a favor, Butler.
The butler retracted his expression and rolled his eyes. He stood up unhurriedly and said, Wait quietly!
Not long after, the Butler returned with an expressionless face. He looked at Huangfu Lieyang with a strange gaze and said, Yes, elder Ying just finished his cultivation. Come over.
Huangfu Lieyang heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. I told you that uncle-master Ying would not forget me. He was the one who guided me with great care back then. Thats how I am today.
Huangfu Lieyang was very grateful for uncle-master Yings kindness back then.
The Butler did not say a word and brought Huangfu Lieyang and Su Yu to the back garden of the mansion.
In the garden, a white-robed old man with a goatee was kindly guiding a handsome young man in cultivation.
The former had a terrifying cultivation level of a quadruple crown prince!
Thetter also had a cultivation level of a peak triple crown prince!
Elder Ying, Ive brought him here.
The goateed old man acted as if he hadnt heard anything and continued to guide the young man in his cultivation.
Huangfu Lieyang stared at the goateed old man in excitement and knelt on the ground with a thud. He kowtowed three times with tears streaming down his face.
He didnt disturb the goateed old man, even though the goateed old man didnt care about him at all.
An hourter, the goateed old man patted the young mans shoulder lovingly. Yang Hua, thats all for todays cultivation. Go and rest.
Yes, Master!Yang Hua cupped his fists and smiled as he brushed past Huangfu Lieyang.
The moment he brushed past Huangfu Lieyang, a trace of deep contempt shed across the corner of his mouth.
At this moment, the goateed old man turned around and looked at Huangfu Lieyang casually. He said indifferently, Youre back?
Your disciple Huangfu Lieyang pays his respects to martial uncle Ying.
He smiled at the wind and said indifferently, Mm, youve worked hard these past few years.
Your disciple hasnt worked hard!Huangfu Lieyang was filled with tears. Martial Uncle Ying, have you received the news that Ive been sending you the Sea of constetions all these years?
Why was there no reply?
No.Elder Ying shook his head indifferently.
However, Su Yu could clearly hear the other voice in elder Yings heart.
In reality, he had received it, but he had never flipped it over. He had simply thrown it away.
That was information that Huangfu Lieyang had exchanged for his safety!
Could it be that there was a problem with the teleportation?Huangfu Lieyang muttered to himself. But it doesnt matter. Your disciple will now give you a brief ount of the clues we gathered in the Sea of constetions.
Theres no need.Elder Ying looked at him calmly. Why did youe back? Didnt you understand my intentions when I chased you to the Sea of constetions? How Stupid!
Huangfu Lieyangs expression stiffened. Chased?? It was clearly elder Ying who had entrusted him with such a heavy responsibility.
Forget it. Since you were lucky enough toe back alive, Ill tell you. Your aptitude is too poor to be my disciple. Thats why I asked you to carry out a mission that will never allow you to return. Then, I used your position to take in more disciples. Do you understand?
Huangfu Lieyangs expression froze.
There was a limit to the number of disciples each elder could take in. There was only one way to take in more than that, and that was to inherit the disciples of the deceased elders.
Before he died, Reverend Huang Yu entrusted his disciple to Yingfeng Xiaoxiao.
Yingfeng Xiaoxiao guided Huangfu Lieyang for a period of time. He realized that his aptitude did not meet the requirements, but he did not want to give up this spot.
Thus, he had Huangfu Lieyang head to the Sea of constetions, which was extremely far away, and then select an outstanding rookie to upy Huangfu Lieyangs spot.
Yang Hua, this outstanding genius, was the one who upied the spot.
After learning the truth, Huangfu Lieyangs mind went nk,
everything was a lie?
Chapter 1963 1,858, Pure Yang Divine Wine
The so-called important position, the so-called assessment, were all just wishful thinking?
He had once had a moment of doubt as to why the sect had not sent back any news for a long time. However, he had instinctively guessed that something had happened to his martial uncle, or that something had happened to the sect.
He had lied to himself and stayed in that barrennd for countless years.
In the end, the moment the truth was exposed, it was so cruel.
His faith copsed with a bang.
He stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to say or do. He was as dejected as a puppet.
Seeing that you have worked hard even without any merit, you can return to the Taiji sect. However, the number of disciples I have recruited is full. You can only be a servant of the mansion. What do you think?Yingfeng smiled and said helplessly.
His tone sounded like he was giving alms.
However, the title of Taiji sect disciple belonged to Huangfu Lieyang. Now, he was only a servant.
It was worse than giving alms. It was clearly a robbery!
Huangfu Lieyang came back to his senses. He felt humiliated and resentful. He wanted to retort, but he realized that Su Yu, who was beside him, had fallen into silence.
After a long silence, he shook his head, he said, Disciple... I have been away from the Taiji sect for too long. I am no longer a disciple of the Taiji sect. If elder Ying is interested, could you rmend this friend of mine to one of the elders? He has been cultivating for less than a hundred years, and now he is already...
All of a sudden, Su Yu patted his shoulder and interrupted him. Brother Huangfu, you are confused. I came to the Taiji sect on a mission, not to join the Taiji sect.
Huangfu Lieyang was stunned. Then, he realized that Su Yu had changed his mind at thest minute and shut his mouth.
Yingfeng Xiaoxiao looked at Su Yu and nced at him. He was at the advanced stage of the single-crowned Emperor realm, and his eyes couldnt help but light up slightly.
If he had cultivated for less than a hundred years and had such a terrifying cultivation, then his cultivation speed could be said to be astonishing and his aptitude was not bad.
However, since the other party had no intention of joining the Taiji sect, would he, the dignified Yin Yang Elder, take the initiative to beg him?
Then lets go to the stewards ce and get some divine stones.Yingfeng Xiaoxiao waved his hand and sent Huangfu Lieyang away.
He was kind enough to take Huangfu Lieyang in, but the other party did not appreciate his kindness!
Huangfu Lieyang hadpletely lost hope towards Yingfeng Xiaoxiao. He said indifferently, Theres no need for divine stones. Ive misunderstood something all these years. Goodbye.
He stood up weakly and left the mansion side by side with Su Yu.
On the way, he felt that his head was heavy and his legs were light. He hadpletely followed Su Yu and lost his ability to think.
Brother Huangfu, how much longer do you need to immerse yourself in this? Or do you need someone tofort you in order to recover like a woman?
Su Yus slightly sarcastic voice suddenly sounded in his ears. Huangfu Lieyang had just woken up.
He found that he had already left the mansion and was in the middle of the vast crowd.
Im sorry, I lost myposure.Huangfu Lieyang slightly perked up and said, Ive let you see a joke. I still havent fulfilled my promise, so I cant let you enter the Taiji sect.
Thinking back to that time, he confidently gave his identity token to Su Yu so that he could have the opportunity toe to the Taiji sect to look for his martial uncle. That way, he would definitely be able to join the Taiji sect.
Now that he thought about it, it was fortunate that Su Yu didnte. Otherwise, he wouldnt even be able to enter his martial uncles mansion.
Actually, he was already somewhat moved by the fact that you only disyed thete-stage of the single-crowned emperor realm. If he knew that your true cultivation was at thete-stage of the double-crowned emperor realm, he would probably view you as that disciple named Yang Hua and ce great importance on grooming you. Its a pity that you interrupted me and didnt allow me to continue.Huangfu Lieyang felt slightly regretful.
Su Yu indifferently replied, It would be troublesome if he was truly moved.
Why?Huangfu Lieyang asked in surprise.
Su Yu replied, With your experience, how can this person be my teacher? If an even more powerful heavens favorite appears one day, will I also be expelled from the sect and sent to a faraway ce?
Huangfu Lieyang was relieved. With Su Yus character, it was indeed difficult for him to lower his head and acknowledge Yingfeng Xiaoxiao as his teacher.
Moreover, why do men of Heaven and earth have to be inferior to others? Since we have arrived at a five-star civilization, why do we have to worry about not having the resources of an Emperor?Su Yu did not have a strong desire to join the Taiji sect.
It would be even better if he could enter, but if he could not, he was confident that he would be able to take root.
Huangfu Lieyang stared at Su Yu in a daze and was greatly encouraged.
He was a person who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but his spirit was actually inferior to a young brat like Su Yu.
Thats right, the world was vast. Could it be that he had to join the Taiji sect in order to achieve anything?
Back when he went far away to the sea of constetions, he was only a small single-crowned emperor. He had survived such a harsh environment and be a double-crowned emperor.
Now that he had returned to the luxurious environment of a five-star civilization, why would he worry about not achieving great things?
With that thought, his depressed mood eased up a lot. He forced a smile and said, Thats right. Why should I draw a prison for myself when Im still alive? If I dont smile to the wind, does that mean that Huangfu Lieyang will be mediocre for the rest of his life?
His heroic spirit poured out his true feelings. Huangfu Lieyang patted Su Yus shoulder and said, Thats why Ive decided to follow you.
Su Yu rolled his eyes. Where was his courage just now?
Looking around at the crowd, Su Yu thought carefully and said, Then lets Find a ce to discuss it and see how we can find emperor-level resources in the future.
Huangfu Lieyang said, Theres a winery called cloud incense house nearby that produces all kinds of famous wines. Why dont we go in and have a look?
Sure.
Cloud incense houses business was booming. There were countless expertsing and going, and Emperors of Heaven and earth were everywhere.
Emperors, who were rare in four-star civilizations, could be seen everywhere in five-star civilizations.
They were all here for the famous wines of cloud incense house.
Su Yu and Huangfu Lieyang finally found an empty table on the third floor.
I didnt expect that cloud incense house would still be here after so many years. Moreover, business is still booming as usual,Huangfu Lieyang reminisced and picked up the wine list with ease, he said, I know that brother Su has experienced a lot in his life, and he doesnt see many things in his eyes, but the cloud incense house has a specialty wine, which is a top-grade wine that you have never tasted before.
At the realm of the Emperor of Heaven and earth, it was actually very rare to consume external things, and the primeval energy in his body was enough to satisfy all needs.
Huangfu Lieyang spoke so mysteriously that Su Yu really had the intention of tasting it. Is there anything special about it?
Of course!Huangfu Lieyang said, This wine is called Pure Yang. It is a divine wine brewed from the Sun, moon, and stars in the void by the Yun Xiang House. It is also one of the few wines that can replenish the primeval energy after drinking it
For people whose cultivation base has fallen, the effect of this wine can be imagined. If you take it for a long time, you will definitely recover your cultivation base in less than three years.
Su Yu was instantly moved. Three years?
However, the price of this wine is too high. I am short of money, so I can only treat brother Su to a drop.Huangfu Lieyangs expression was awkward.
A drop of wine? Wasnt this too stingy?
As if he understood what Su Yu meant, Huangfu Lieyangs old face turned red. Brother Su, dont not believe it. This wine is measured in drops. A drop of wine costs thirty million God Stones.
30 million? Su Yu could not help but click his tongue.
Many double-crowned emperors only had 10 million in their lifetime savings. Even the triple-crowned emperors, like the Moon Worship Sect Master of the past, only had 100 million divine stones.
However, Su Yu had killed countless enemies in the dark star civilization, and the number of divine stones he had stolen was an astronomical figure, at least more than 10 billion.
Especially the Sword Alliance masters storage space, which contained the umtion of the entire dark star civilizations Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce over the years.
He could still afford a few drops of wine.
Two drops of pure Yang Wine.Huangfu Lieyang ordered the wine painfully.
The maid smiled sweetly and looked at Huangfu Lieyang with a burning gaze. Yes, young master. Ill ce an order for you right away.
To be able to afford such wine, he must be a disciple of the Taiji sect, right?
Holding the menu, the maid quickly went to the counter to apply for two drops of pure Yang wine.
The shopkeeper standing at the counter was a three-crowned emperor, the nephew of the master of the cloud incense house. He was about thirty years old and did not speak with a smile
Yes.The shopkeeper took out a sealed spatial storage device. It was sealed with the special seal of the four-crowned emperor. He had to unseal it personally to take out two drops of pure Yang divine wine.
Two guests, sixty million divine stones,the shopkeeper said calmly.
He sized up the two of them. Judging from their clothes and the yin and yang Qi in their bodies, they were not disciples of the Taiji sect, so there was no need to be too polite.
Su Yu shook his head slightly. This persons attitude could not be said to be bad, but it was not considered polite.
However, this was not important.
Huangfu Lieyang did not say anything. He took out two bags, each filled with 30 million divine stones.
The shopkeeper checked and confirmed that there were no mistakes. Then, he unsealed the storage container and took the bag.
Hehe, brother Su, have a taste of this wine.Huangfu Lieyang opened the storage container and took out a crystal pot.
He saw two drops of ck and white liquid lying quietly inside. They were the so-called pure Yang.
After isting the crystal pot, Su Yu felt that it was filled with traces of prehistoric power. He couldnt help but look at it curiously. It sounded incredible that he was collecting the sun, Moon, and stars to brew.
At this moment.
Two more people walked into the cloud incense house. They were dressed in the robes of the Taiji sect and looked very imposing.
As soon as they entered, they were immediately discovered and looked at them with envy.
Compared to the entire five-star civilization, the disciples of the Taiji sect were rare existences with extraordinary statuses.
The stern-faced shopkeeper could not help but have a slight change in expression. He revealed a warm smile and went forward to wee them. What brings young master Yang Hua and fairy yinyu here?
The former was the famous disciple of Elder Yingfeng Xiao, who had recently broken through to thete-stage of the Triple Crown Realm. He was quite famous.
Thetter was a rising star of the Taiji sect. Not only was she beautiful, but her cultivation talent was also top-notch. After reaching thete-stage of the double crown realm, she had many pursuers. Yang Hua was one of them, and she was one of the most intense ones.
Two drops of pure Yang to give yinyu a taste,Yang Hua said with a smile.
Hearing this, the shopkeepers face stiffened and he said apologetically, Young Master Yang Hua, pure Yang only provides two drops of pure Yang every day. It has been sold out today. Look...
Yang Hua still had a smile on his face, but the way he looked at the shopkeeper was obviously colder.
Thetter quivered slightly.
Yun Xiang Zhai had stood firm for many years, so they were not afraid of Yang Hua, who was a three-crowned emperor.
However, 99% of the pure Yang of Yun Xiang Zhai was bought by the disciples of Taiji sect. If Yang Hua casually said a few unpleasant words about Yun Xiang Zhai in Taiji sect, it would be enough to affect the sales of pure Yang.
Ill think of something.The shopkeeper thought quickly and caught a glimpse of Su Yus table from the corner of his eye.
Realizing that their pure Yang had not yet started drinking, his heart moved slightly. He immediately walked over and grabbed the crystal pot. Then, he said expressionlessly, Someone else wants pure Yang. Come back another day.
Compared to Taiji sects disciples, the consequences of offending them were obviously lighter.
Moreover, they might not dare to take revenge on the Yun Xiang House.
Huangfu Lieyang couldnt help but get angry. What a joke! They had paid the money and were ready to drink, but the shopkeeper directly snatched it back from them.
So Be it. He even had a cold expression on his face, as if they had done something wrong.
Wait!How could Huangfu Lieyang Swallow this resentment?
The shopkeepers eyes turned cold. He stared at him and asked, What are you going to do?
Huangfu Lieyang was about to get angry, but Su Yu held his shoulder and said calmly, Calm down.
They were new here, so it was better for them not to offend others.
Huangfu Lieyang gritted his teeth and fell silent.
Humph!The shopkeeper snorted and turned to leave.
You can take the wine back, but you can also return our money,Su Yu said indifferently.
The shopkeeper turned to look at Su Yu and said coldly, I said that you cane back tomorrow to drink. There is no reason to return the money I Took.
Then, there was a reason to take back their wine?
That was 60 million yuan, which was not a small amount to anyone.
Dont go too far!Huangfu Lieyang mmed the table and stood up, startling the entire restaurant and attracting waves of attention.
The shopkeepers face turned cold. He lowered his voice and threatened coldly, If you shout one more time, Ill make sure you cant walk out of cloud incense house!
The aura of the three crowned emperors was vaguely released and enveloped su yu and Huangfu Lieyang.
Su Yu was fine, but Huangfu Lieyangs body swayed slightly under the pressure of the aura and he sat down again.
Dont act Rashly.Su Yu pulled him to sit down again and said, My friend was rude. Goodbye.
Pulling Huangfu Lieyang, Su Yu left the table with a calm expression.
What are you doing? !The shopkeeper flicked his sleeves and snorted. He then raised his voice and said, The two guests are causing trouble. Theres no need for us to lower ourselves to their level.
Only then did many guests withdraw their gazes.
Huangfu Lieyang felt that he was about to explode with anger. It was clear that Yun Xiang Zhai was the one who had humiliated them. They had lost sixty million divine stones, yet they ended up causing trouble instead?
However, what made him even angrier was that when he passed by Yang Hua, the other party smiled indifferently and ignored him. He said to fairy yinyu behind him, The wine is ready. Lets try it.
Fairy Yinyu had personally witnessed where the two drops of wine hade from. She shook her head lightly and said, Forget it. Its just drinking. Why are you bullying ordinary people?
Hehe, how can it be considered bullying? This pure Yang is not something that can be drunk just because you have money. Only people with status like you and I deserve to drink it. Giving it to someone with an unknown background is just a waste of Gods gifts.
Huangfu Lieyang stopped in his tracks. He could hear the meaning in his words.
Was he saying that his background was unknown?
But others might not know, but could it be that Yang Hua himself did not know where he got the spot to be Yingfeng Xiaoxiaos disciple?
This was simply going too far!
But Su Yu did not say a word. He pulled him away and did not give him a chance to get angry.
Only when they were far away from Yun Xiang Zhai did Su Yu release his grip.
Brother Su, lets part ways here. You will only be bullied by me if you follow me.Huangfu Lieyang seemed to have given up on himself.
Initially, he had been encouraged by Su Yu and nned to go all out. However, the oppression of the cloud incense house made him feel that he was just a small fry. Did he want to achieve anything? In his dreams!
So, we are going to return the bullying to him now.Su Yu said calmly, If you dont n to go, then forget it.
Huangfu Lieyangs heart moved: Brother Su, you intend to take revenge?
Chapter 1964 1,859, Poison On The Ground (First Watch)
Of course!Su Yu said matter-of-factly.
He had never suffered a loss without repaying it.
Then why did you stop me just now? I will give Yun Xiang Zhai a lesson even if I have to go all out.
So thats all your revenge is for?Su Yu asked back, To humiliate you like that, its just a few words to vent in front of you and smash a few chairs and tables? Its still not enough for your 60 million divine stones!
Brother Su, do you n to...Huangfu Lieyang had always known that Su Yu would not move, but if he did, it would definitely not be a small move.
Of course, Im going to demolish the cloud incense house! Its better not to open a restaurant that publicly humiliates guests like this,Su Yu said indifferently.
Huangfu Lieyang took a light breath. Brother Su, you might not know this, but the master of the cloud incense house is an existence with four crowns and is on good terms with some yin-yang elders of the Taiji sect. Demolishing the cloud incense house is not an easy task.
Su Yu shrugged and did not think much of it.
Besides...Huangfu Lieyang added, With the reputation of the cloud incense house, it is only a matter of time before the restaurant is demolished and rebuilt.
The most important thing for the cloud incense house right now was not the shop, but its reputation.
Destroying the shop would only hurt the cloud incense house a little. It would not take long, and it would not take many divine stones to rebuild it.
Since he has demolished it, he wont be given the chance to rebuild it,Su Yu said indifferently as he walked back with his hands behind his back.
Huangfu Lieyang was surprised. Where did Su Yu get his confidence from?
He was new here and didnt know any experts. Could it be that someone would help him demolish Yun Xiang Zhai?
Half-believing, half-doubting, he followed Su Yu and walked around. They came to an ordinary restaurant not far away from Yun Xiang Zhai. They picked a spot on the second floor near the window and ordered a few dishes to eat leisurely.
At the same time.
In Yun Xiang Zhai, Yang Hua and fairy yinyu upied the empty wine table.
Just nice, even the wine table is saved.Yang Hua ridiculed with a smile.
He didnt have the slightest sympathy for Huangfu Lieyang. Dont me him for upying his everything. If you want to me someone, me yourself for not living up to expectations and not being able to keep what belongs to you.
The young shopkeeper put down the wine pot with a smile. Please enjoy your meal.
Then, he left with a smile.
Yang Hua took a whiff of the pure Yang with a rich fragrance and praised, As expected of the famous pure Yang. This wine cloud incense shop only produces four drops a day, which is very hard to buy. Junior sister yinyu, have a taste.
Fairy Yinyus pretty face was slightly cold. She leaned on the soft leather chair without saying a word.
She was not in the mood to taste the pure Yang that was snatched by the strong bullying the weak.
However, it seemed that Yang Hua could not be med. She could only me the shopkeeper of Yun Xiang House for bullying others with his power.
Senior brother Yang Hua, please help yourself. Ill drink something else.Fairy yinyu smiled slightly and ordered some famous ssic wines.
Yang Hua did not mind. Fairy Yinyu was just like that. Sometimes, she was too obsessed with the purity of moral character.
In his opinion, what was moral character? Could it be eaten?
Was Huangfu Lieyang virtuous enough?
After hundreds of thousands of years, he still did not forget toe all the way back to pay respects to his uncle-master and remember the kindness he had shown him back then.
But so what? Wasnt he still kicked away by his uncle-master like a dog?
Now that he had fallen to the point where even a restaurant manager could easily humiliate him, how pitiful!
Alright.With a chuckle, Yang Hua opened the wine sk and poured out a drop of pure yang, which fell into his mouth.
Instantly, an astonishing mellow and burning sensation bloomed on the tip of her tongue. Pure Yang energy surged into her four limbs and bones, making her whole body feel warm.
Due to her stagnant cultivation, there was a slight improvement.
As expected of pure Yang!In fact, even with Yang Huas financial resources, she was unable to use pure Yang for a long time.
Today was a rare dinner with the number one fairy among the Taiji sect rookies, fairy yinyu, so she was especially generous.
After tasting a drop, Yang Hua couldnt bear the desire in his heart and said, Yinyu, are you really not going to drink it?
Yinyu shook her head slightly. Senior brother, if you like it, just drink it. I only need a pot of one month.
Then senior brother wont stand on ceremony.Yang Hua swallowed the second drop.
That warm andfortable feeling surged again, making Yang Hua stretch hiszy waistfortably. Good wine is good wine!
The corner of the young shopkeepers mouth curled up into a proud smile.
Of course, for those who had drunk pure Yang, no one said anything bad about it.
Suddenly, Yang Huas expression froze, and he held his stomach in surprise.
Following that, a piercing pain assaulted his heart, causing Yang Hua to snort lightly.
Whats Wrong?Fairy yinyu asked in slight surprise.
Yang Hua infused some primal energy into her abdomen and shook her head gently. She should be fine. Perhaps her body cant take two drops of pure Yang...
Before she could finish her words, an even more piercing pain swept over.
Ah!Yang Hua could not help but cry out in pain. She hurriedly infused more primal energy into her abdomen to suppress the pain.
However, the intense pain was no longer silent. With his abdomen as the center, it continued to spread in all directions.
His chest, limbs, and head were all in excruciating pain.
Whats going on? My body, ah!Yang Huas only clear consciousness told him that the current symptoms were definitely not due to excessive drinking.
There was something wrong with the wine!
At this moment, he could not care about how miserable he was. He hurriedly said, Fairy Yinyu, quickly bring me back to my masters residence. Dont let anyone touch me on the way. Someone has poisoned the wine and wants to harm me!
Hearing this, Fairy Yinyus expression changed greatly.
In the past few years, there had indeed been cases of Tai Ji sect disciples dying tragically in idents. asionally, some disciples would go missing for no reason.
Hearing this, she immediately acted as if she was facing a great enemy. She released her primal power to protect the two of them in the middle. Her beautiful eyes looked around vigntly. At the same time, she grabbed Yang Hua and quickly walked out.
Before he left, he took the wine pot that had been filled with pure Yang with a thought.
The young shopkeeper who was sorting out the ounts at the front desk looked at the strange scene and said, The two of you, I will immediately ask the owner. Please wait a moment!
Get out of the way!Fairy Yinyu had long disliked this person, so she was even more on guard at this moment.
The young shopkeeper was anxious, and a bad feeling surged in his heart.
How could he have been poisoned? It was impossible?
Could it be that the two people just now had poisoned the wine pot before they left?
But he didnt give any exnation and directly snatched the wine pot into his hand. It was extraordinarily difficult for the other party to poison the wine in front of him.
With the cultivation of those two people, it was absolutely impossible.
Could it be that they had poisoned it beforehand?
But it didnt make sense. How could they have known what would happen before Yang Hua came?
His mind was in a mess, and he couldnt find any useful clues.
He watched as fairy yinyu helped Yang Hua away.
Themotion was too great. The guests present all changed their expressions and looked at the wine in front of them in bewilderment.
Lets Go Too!
Although the wine is good, our lives are more important!
Not long after, the bustling Yun Xiang restaurant was empty.
In the private room of the restaurant opposite, Huangfu Lieyang had a shocked expression. Brother Su, what did you do?
The corners of Su Yus mouth curled up. Of course, I added a special ingredient to the wine pot.
His fingertip tapped lightly on the table, and a wisp of faintly discernible aura of death surrounded him.
With his control over thews of space, time, and death, how difficult was it for him to infiltrate the aura of death into the pure Yang without anyone noticing in front of the shopkeeper?
The rare thing was that the pure Yang was filled with intense pure yang qi. Some of the aura of death mixed into it could not be seen at all, or even sensed.
It was believed that even if the four crowns emperor came personally, it would be very difficult for him to notice the abnormality.
Hahaha! I thought that brother Su would not be willing to suffer a loss!Huangfu Lieyangs gloomy mood was swept away, and he pped his hands andughed.
Su Yu smiled faintly. Is my wine that easy to snatch?
Huangfu Lieyang calmed down slightly, and then said, Then will this cause Yang Huas death? If he dies, it will trigger yingfeng Xiaoxiaos anger. After a thorough investigation, the two of US will not be able to get away with it.
So what if he dies?Su Yu did not think much of it. As an elder of yin and yang, we need more evidence, right? How can we prove that we did it?
And you can rest assured that I wont let him die. If he dies, who will help us demolish the cloud incense house?
Huangfu Lieyang let out a sigh of relief and said, You still have a backup n?
Its not me who has it, its Yang Hua.
At that time.
Yingfeng Xiaoxiao was in the garden instructing a female disciple with good aptitude.
All of a sudden, fairy yinyu rushed over under the direction of the butler.
Uncle-master Ying, please take a look at senior brother Yang Hua.
Yingfeng Xiaoxiaos expression changed slightly as he rushed over and asked, How could he be like this?
Senior brother Yang Hua invited me to drink their unique pure yang at the cloud incense house. I didnt drink it, but senior brother Yang Hua became like this after drinking two drops of it. We suspect that someone is plotting against us.
Yingfeng Xiaos face changed, and he immediately checked on Yang Hua.
Then, his eyes shot out traces of fear. Thew of Death!
He pressed his hands on Yang Huas abdomen at the same time, and then suddenly made a grabbing motion, pulling out hundreds of fine ck threads from Yang Huas body.
A thick aura of death sent chills down peoples spines.
Fairy Yinyu suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. She couldnt help but step back, her beautiful eyes wide open.
A mysterious person who was good at death had attacked them?
Thew of death was one of the eight profound meanings!
How terrifying was a person who had mastered the eight profound meanings?
In her mind, she couldnt help but think of a terrifying figure who was covered in a terrifying aura of death. He was wearing a long ck robe and looked extremely dark.
Yingfeng Xiaoxiao was also very serious. She carefully dealt with the power of death.
Then, he sank into the water. Tell me the details again! Remember, dont miss any details.
Thus, fairy yinyu told him the whole story.
After listening, yingfeng Xiaoxiao instinctively suspected Huangfu Lieyang. He had the highest possibility of taking revenge on Yang Hua.
However, if he hadprehended thew of death, why would hee back to his ce?
Therefore, the problem was still Yun Xiang House.
Seeing his beloved disciple in a faint state ofa, elder Windwards face was filled with rage. Take me to the cloud incense house!
Fairy yinyu nodded deeply. This matter needed to be rified.
Apart from them, elder windward also brought a few powerful disciples and formed a team of nearly ten people to the cloud incense house.
At this moment, the cloud incense house was temporarily closed and the door was left Ajar.
Before they got close, they heard a friendly middle-aged voice from inside, Elder yingfeng, sorry for not weing you.
A middle-aged man with a hooked nose and Hawk Eyes walked out of the door and cupped his fists with a solemn expression, I know why elder Yingfeng is here. Pleasee in and talk.
Yingfeng smiled with a livid face and led a group of disciples into Yun Xiang House.
Chapter 1965 1,860, Collective Poisoning
The hawk-eyed, crooked-nosed middle-aged man closed the door, he immediately said, I swear on my hundreds of thousands of years of reputation that there is something else going on here. This is definitely not the work of our cloud incense house. The suspicion of those two guests is quite high. I can assist the Taiji sect in capturing them.
PA --
As soon as he arrived, he heard them shirking their responsibilities. Laughing angrily in the wind, he mmed the table and stood up.
At the same time, he shook his sleeves, and a confined power of death emerged.
Are you trying to say that the two single-crowned and double-crowned kings control one of the eight profound truths, thew of Death?
Hiss! Thew of Death!The hawk-eyed, crooked-nosed middle-aged man sucked in a breath of cold air. I thought that the attainment of the eight profound truths was just a legend!
If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard to believe that someone had actuallyprehended the eightws.
? Stop pretending! Ive heard the details. Those two didnt have the chance to release the power of death at all. Only Your Yun Xiang House has the biggest chance!Yingfeng Xiaoxiao said angrily.
The crooked-nosed middle-aged man recovered from his shock, but he didnt show any panic on his face.
His Yun Xiang House had been established for hundreds of thousands of years. If they really wanted to harm the disciples of the Taiji sect, why did they have to wait until now? Moreover, they did it in Yun Xiang Houses restaurant. Didnt that mean that there was no silver in this ce?
I believe that Yingfeng Xiaoxiao knew clearly that Yun Xiang House did not do this.
However, Yingfeng Xiaoxiao wanted to stand up for his disciple and fight for his reputation.
It seemed that he had to bleed a lot.
I can swear that it was definitely not done by Yun Xiang House. However, Yang Hua is in danger in my restaurant. Yun Xiang House is duty-bound. We are willing topensate 60 million divine stones to buy some tonic for Yang Hua so that he can recover as soon as possible.
Yingfeng smiled and said, 60 million. Do you mean to say that my disciple will not have to pay for his drinks and that he deserves to be harmed by others?
Then, in elder Yingfengs opinion, how much is appropriate?
Yingfeng smiled snorted and said, Not much. One billion divine stones.
One... billion!The young shopkeeper gasped. Wasnt this a huge demand?
Cloud incense house seemed to have a booming business and the prices of the things they sold were extremely high. However, the cost of all the divine wines was also extremely high.
Even after several years, it still could not earn one billion!
Yingfeng Xiaoxiao really dared to speak!
The hawk-eyed hooked-nose middle-aged mans face darkened slightly. Elder Ying, this is not an attitude of negotiation.
Who is negotiating with you? I am informing you!Yingfeng smiled aggressively. Today, if my disciples are not satisfied, I will immediately invite the Taiji sects discipline peak to see if they can still amodate your Yun Xiang Zhai to continue operating.
Upon hearing the words discipline peak, the hawk-eyed, hooked-nosed middle-aged man and his nephews expressions changed drastically.
Discipline Peak was an independent force of the Taiji sect. It only belonged to the sect master of the Taiji sect, and its function was to restrict all vitions of the Taiji sects discipline.
Most importantly, they were not only responsible for the Taiji sects disciples, but also the entire Taiji civilization.
It could be said that wherever there were crimesmitted, they would be able to control them.
Moreover, they had extremely high authority, so they could kill them first and reportter.
The eagle-eyed middle-aged man asked himself how many Yin-yang elders he had befriended, so he was not afraid of elder Yings attack.
But Yun Xiang Zhai was nothing in front of Commandment Peak? No matter how powerful the faction was, they had to lower their heads in front of Commandment Peak.
If they really calledmandment peak here, Yun Xiang Zhai would be closed down.
Elder Ying, can you amodate us a little more? Such a huge amount of wealth is really...
Then theres no need to talk anymore. Lets go to Commandment Peak!
The eagle-eyed middle-aged mans expression changed abruptly. He gritted his teeth and said, Wait! I agree. One billion divine stones will be sent to elder Yings residence in three days.
Thats more like it!Yingfeng Xiaoxiaos expression eased up just now.
The eagle-eyed middle-aged man forced a smile and said, Elder Ying, please do not spread the news of this incident. Otherwise, the reputation of our cloud incense house will be damaged, and it will be very difficult for us to continue operating.
As long as you have enough money to apany us, then everything will be fine.The implication was that if the one billion divine stones were not received, cloud incense house would just have to wait for closure.
After sending away Yingfeng Xiaoxiao and one of his disciples, the eagle-eyed middle-aged mans expressionpletely fell.
One billion... was equivalent to doing nothing for the past few years.
A bunch of wolves who eat people without spitting out their bones!The eagle-eyed middle-aged man cursed in a low voice.
The young shopkeeper also said resentfully, Uncle, we didnt do anything wrong. So what if we called Discipline Peak?
PA --
The eagle-eyed middle-aged man turned around and pped him on the face, he rebuked angrily, Isnt it all because of you, you little bastard? How many times have I warned you? Open the door to do business and greet people with a smile. Dont casually offend anyone, even if that person looks very unremarkable. Now, isnt it better? You directly angered a person who had mastered thew of death and lost a billion divine stones!
He had asked his nephew about the ins and outs of the matter, but his nephew was hesitant.
So, he directly asked a few waiters on duty. He learned that his nephew not only snatched the wine that the other party was about to drink, but also withheld 60 million divine stones from him.
When he heard this, he knew that the two people who had attacked him were definitely the ones who had attacked him.
Although they looked ordinary, one of them must be very impressive.
As expected, he was actually a master of thew of Death!
That was the most terrifying existence out of the eight greatws.
Those who cultivated thisw were all bloodthirsty and dark and terrifying figures.
His nephews arrogance and arrogance could be considered to have brought him an exceptionally terrifying figure.
Now that he had directly lost several yearsworth of ie, it made him hate his nephew to the bone.
Uncle, I... Im sorry...the young shopkeeper covered his face.
The eagle-eyed middle-aged man angrily rebuked, Whats the use of apologizing to me? Do you think you cane back with one billion divine stones?
Because his nephews arrogance had caused Yun Xiang Zhai to suffer.
However, he was even more resentful of those two people. Such methods could be said to have put Yun Xiang Zhai in danger.
Remember what you suffered this time. If you dare to look down on others in the future, HMPH, get lost!
The young man let out a sigh of relief and escaped death.
In the restaurant opposite, Huangfu Lieyang could not help but vent his anger when he saw Yingfeng Xiaoxiao and the others leave with satisfaction. He could not help butugh out loud, Hahaha, guess how much Yun Xiang Zhai lost?
Su Yu smiled faintly, At least not less than your 60 million divine stones.
Hehe, then Ill be happy. Ill Have Yun Xiang Zhai suffer a bloody lesson, and the cowardice I suffered will be resolved.Huangfu Lieyang felt much better in his heart.
Oh? Youre satisfied just like that?Su Yu looked into the distance, Yun Xiang Zhai only has Yingfeng Xiaoxiao, not you.
Huangfu Lieyang said, Then what else do you want?
Su Yu said thoughtfully, Arent we thinking about how we should establish ourselves in the future? Isnt there a chance right now?
A mysterious smile curled up on his lips.
A few dayster, Yun Xiang House reopened.
This time, hawk-eyed middle-aged man personally took charge of it, in case someone else caused trouble again.
For a month in a row, Yun Xiang House returned to normal.
The eagle-eyed middle-aged man thought to himself, That person should be satisfied with his revenge, right??
Just as he was thinking, a group of Taiji sect disciples entered the fragrant cloud house while chatting andughing.
Senior Brother Qin opened a brand-new nursery for our Taiji sect. He has contributed greatly to it. This time, the sects reward will definitely not be low.
Haha, think about how precious the nine yin grass is. Ordinary Soil and environment wont be able to survive. The sect has searched for so many years, but they still havent found a few suitable artificial nting bases. I didnt expect senior brother Qin to actually find them!
Im really envious. Before senior brother Qin bes rich, I have to hug senior brother Qins thigh.
The one beingplimented was a young disciple in his early thirties, Qin Weiyang. He had the cultivation of a double-crowned emperor. Normally, he didnt show off in the sect, so he was very inconspicuous.
On this trip, he unexpectedly found a rare mist gold soil under a cliff, and it was an extremely rare ancientndscape.
He tried to nt a seed of nine yin grass there, but after a few years, it actually sprouted sessfully.
When this news came back, all the elders were shocked.
Nine Yin grass was the main material used to refine the nine Yin Pill, the unique secret medicine of the Taiji sect.
What was the nine Yin Pill? It was the heaven-defying secret medicine of the Taiji sect that assisted the cultivation of the heaven and earth emperors.
Each pill was extremely precious, and even the elders had to umte hundreds of years of contributions before they could exchange for one from the sect.
However, due to the harsh environment in which the nine yin grass grew, the amount of this pill was extremely rare.
Each pill was a rare item that could make the Yin Yang elders fight over it.
Therefore, one could imagine how much contribution Qin Weiyang had made this time.
At the very least, he would be rewarded with a nine Yin Pill. If he was lucky, he would be selected by one of the Yin Yang elders and epted as a disciple.
His status could be said to have risen like the tide.
Therefore, he was warmly invited by many friends who were not close to him toe and congratte him.
Qin Weiyang was ttered and readily agreed.
The eagle-eyed middle-aged mans face lit up. With so many Taiji sect disciples, he was going to make a fortune again today.
However, he also became cautious. In order to prevent a simr poisoning incident from happening again, all the wine they ordered was delivered to them by him.
He also deliberately left all the nearby wine tables empty to prevent anyone from getting close to them and poisoning them.
However, he did not notice that there was a faint speck of dust on Qin Weiyangs shoulder..
More than ten Taiji sect disciples chatted for an hour before leaving.
Seeing that they were fine, the eagle-eyed middle-aged man heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that that person hadpletely left and would note to cause trouble again.
Just as he was thinking, Qin Weiyang suddenly clutched his stomach and fell to the ground in pain.
Senior Brother Qin, what happened to you... Ouch, my stomach...
Ah! My Chest Hurts!
Me... Me Too!
Not good, the wine is poisoned. Someone is trying to harm us!
Quick! Leave Yun Xiang House and call for help on the street!
Recently, there had been rumors about the Taiji sect. Their master had warned them to be careful when they went out. If they encountered something wrong, it was best to find a ce with many people to call for help.
At this moment, there were Taiji sect disciples walking on the street asionally. It was safe to meet them.
A group of Taiji sect disciples who could walk all staggered out of the clouds and fell on the Flowing Street. They shouted, Hurry... Hurry up and inform the Taiji sect!
The eagle-eyed middle-aged mans mind was nk!
Something Big had happened!
More than ten Taiji sect disciples were poisoned at the same time. It was impossible to hide it even if they wanted to!
As expected, someone immediately notified the nearby Taiji sect garrison. A group of Taiji sect elders rushed over and rescued the unconscious disciples inside and outside the Yun Xiang temple on the spot.
One of those who participated in the rescue was Yingfeng Xiaoxiao.
He stared at the disciples on the ground in shock. He was both shocked and angry. This... This was a deliberate attack on the Taiji sect!
Chapter 1966 1,861, Inquisitive Sky Restaurant (Third Watch)
Fortunately, just likest time, Yang Hua did not endanger his life. He was only in a deepa and needed some time to recuperate.
This disciple, I remember his name is Qin Weiyang, right? Hes the one who discovered the new nursery!
How could it be him? Its over! Only he knows the exact location of that nursery. Sect master has decided to summon him in two days to ask for details. What should we do now that hes in a deepa?
What else can we do? Report the truth! This is going to be huge!
If an ordinary disciple had fallen into aa, the yin yang elders could still make the decision and resolve the matter on the spot.
However, Qin Weiyangs identity was special. He could only tell the truth and no one dared to hide it.
The eagle-eyed middle-aged man listened to their conversation and his lips trembled slightly. Its over!
In the restaurant across the street, Huangfu Lieyang was invited by Su Yu again after a month.
Suddenly, Su Yus figure appeared in the empty seat across the street.
Isnt... isnt this too ruthless?Huangfu Lieyang clicked his tongue and attacked more than a dozen Taiji sect disciples directly. This... Even if Yun Xiang temple didnt die, it would at least lose ayer of skin!
Su Yu said indifferently, Lets see the result.
In less than two hours, a group of Solemn Taiji sect members wearing white robes, carrying ck swords on their waists, and purple hairpins on their heads came to Yun Xiang temple solemnly.
Huangfu Lieyangs eyelids were twitching. Good boy! Commandment Peak has indeed been alerted!
Commandment Peak? Does that mean we can see the result already?Su Yu asked.
Huangfu Lieyang shook his head slightly. Not exactly. Those in charge ofmandment are human beings. Human beings will make mistakes, so...
Therefore, if the eagle-eyed middle-aged man was smart enough, he might not be in trouble.
Inside the cloud incense shop.
The eagle-eyed middle-aged man swept the table and said immediately, My lords, please observe clearly. I have been doing business for hundreds of thousands of years. I have no intention of disobeying your orders. You may search all parts of the restaurant as you wish!
Search!The leader of the team was an upright-looking enforcer.
The group of enforcers immediately rummaged through the cabs to look for suspicious items.
After searching, they returned one after another. There are no suspicious items.
The eagle-eyed middle-aged man quickly handed over his storage space tool with both hands and said, This is my personal storage ring. Please take a look at it, my lords.
A trace of gentleness shed through the leaders eyes. Fortunately, the master of cloud incense house was quite sensible.
He said that he was inspecting, but in fact, he was giving them benefits in disguise.
The leader took the storage device and scanned it. He found that there was nothing else in it, only one billion divine stones.
He smiled knowingly and took the nine hundred million divine stones in one go. Then, he handed the storage ring to someone else. Well, to be fair, you guys inspect it one by one.
The feww enforcers did the same thing and stuffed their own pockets.
After looking at it, he returned the storage device, he said, The inspection isplete. There are no suspicious items. However, therge-scale poisoning of the Taiji sect disciples urred in Yun Xiang House, so during this period of time, Your Yun Xiang House will cooperate with our investigation at all times.
Since they dared to take money from Yun Xiang House, they naturally understood that the Taiji sect disciples were killed by someone else.
If Yun Xiang House wanted to be enemies with the Taiji sect, they wouldnt be so stupid.
Thats fine. My Yun Xiang Zhai will definitely be at your disposal at any time,the eagle-eyed middle-aged man said.
The leaders eyes shed and he said, En, its best to take some samples of the divine wine. Well test it on the spot. What do you think? Do you have any objections?
This...the eagle-eyed middle-aged man knew that they wanted to extort another sum.
It wasnt that the eagle-eyed middle-aged man felt sorry for them. At this point in time, they had to cross this threshold at any cost.
The problem was that he was already traumatized and did not dare to offer the wine to outsiders.
Why? Are you unwilling? Or are you feeling guilty?The leaders face darkened slightly.
The eagle-eyed middle-aged man hurriedly said, No, no, thats not what I meant.
Thinking about it carefully, many of the enforcers were thrice-crowned kings. Unlike Qin Weiyang and the others, there should not be anything wrong with them, right?
As he thought about it, he took out a pot of pure yang. There were a total of ten drops in it, which was just enough for each of them to have a drop.
The eyes of the Enforcers present immediately burned with passion. This was the legendary pure Yang!
Normally, they wouldnt be willing to drink it even if they were beaten to death. But now, they were taking the opportunity to take advantage of the situation!
Everyone, please test it.
The leader said righteously, Yes, each of you test one drop to see what the situation is.
He started, and each of them tasted one drop.
After tasting it, the leaders were satisfied. Retreat!
The eagle-eyed middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief. He had finally made it through this hurdle.
However, at this moment.
Thew enforcers suddenly looked pained. Their bodies were filled with an extremely dense power of death, which could be seen with the naked eye.
Ah! What did you give us to drink?The leader covered his neck, his eyes bulging and his expression ferocious.
The eagle-eyed middle-aged man was already numb. He wanted tough but couldnt.
Thew of death is indeed terrifying. Its everywhere... I admit defeat...the eagle-eyed middle-aged mans expression was dull. He walked out of Yun Xiang Zhai with a bitter smile and entered the rolling crowd. He never looked back.
He hadpletely lost hope in saving Yun Xiang Zhai!
The people of Discipline Peak were all poisoned to the ground. How Could Yun Xiang Zhai still be saved?
Rather than that, it was better to pack up and run away gratefully, so as to avoid being used as a scapegoat by the Taiji sect.
Not long after, the entire Taiji city was in an uproar.
The people of Commandment Peak inspected Yun Xiang temple and found that they were all poisoned to the ground. They had to save their lives with all their might.
Now, who dared to say that Yun Xiang temple did not deliberately harm the Taiji sect?
Commandment Peak was furious. They had poisoned the head of Commandment Peak. This was a move on the head of the Taisui!
Commandment Peak sent hundreds ofw enforcement personnel down the mountain. In their fury, they tore down the cloud incense house and wantonly captured the people rted to the cloud incense house.
Among them, the eagle-eyed middle-aged man had long fled the five-star civilization with all his assets. His nephew had been left behind and caught by Commandment Peaks people. He was brought to the Tai Ji Sects prison and was prepared to be tortured.
Huangfu Lieyang was speechless at this scene.
In just one month, the cloud incense house, which had been established for hundreds of thousands of years, was demolished just like that!
Everything waspletely demolished just like what Su Yu had said!
This... is so ruthless!Huangfu Lieyang said. However, he calmed down when he recalled the humiliation he had suffered at the cloud incense house.
It was better for such a restaurant to vanish into thin air.
Okay, its our turn.Su Yu stood up slowly.
Huangfu Lieyang asked, What are you going to do?
To establish a foothold in the Taiji sect, of course!
The poisoning of the Taiji sect by the cloud incense house had shaken the Taiji civilization. No one had expected that the cloud incense house, which had been established for hundreds of thousands of years, would harbor evil intentions.
Its a good thing that we were lucky enough not to drink the poisoned wine
It can only be said that those people were too unlucky
If you ask me, the master of the cloud incense house is too stupid. Its one thing for him to poison Yang Hua, but its another thing for him to put a group of disciples in front of a group of disciples. Its unbelievable that he even dared to put down a group of people from Commandment Peak
Stupid? Hehe, this is called darkness under amp. He is very shrewd! Let me ask you, if you put him in front of Commandment Peak, do you believe that he did it, or did someone else frame him?
With that said, everyone came to a sudden realization.
He is indeed cunning! He only revealed his true colors after he poisoned a group ofmandment peak and ran away. TSK TSK, he is really well-hidden!
Sigh, what a pity. It will be difficult to find good wine to drink in the future.
As they spoke, they passed by the old site of the cloud incense house and found that a magnificent restaurant had been rebuilt on the demolished ruins. It was called Ask for wine..
Someone rented this shop so quickly.
And its also selling wine. Why dont we try something new?
The three Taiji sect disciples entered and found that it was deserted.
Because it was newly opened, itcked poprity.
What kind of divine wine do you have?
In front of the counter was a handsome silver-haired young man. He said indifferently, We dont sell divine wine.
Is that for selling wine for mortals? Shopkeeper, are you paying for it? The rent of this ce is no less than ten million divine stones a year.
The silver-haired young man smiled faintly. We dont sell ordinary wine either.
If its not divine wine, then its also extraordinary wine. What kind of wine is that? Forget it. Bring out the wine list. We can choose from it.
The silver-haired young master said, Theres no wine list. We only sell one type of wine.
AH? One Type?
The silver-haired young master casually took out a crude wine jug. There was a transparent liquid lying inside.
Have a taste?
How much is it?
Ten million... One Drop.
The Taiji sect disciples were stunned. Ten million?
Open the lid. Well know if its worth the price just by smelling it.
The silver-haired young man sighed, Since youre the first batch of customers, Ill sell it to you at an extra low price. Once I open this wine, it wont be easy for you to buy it for ten million!
Haha, this shopkeeper is also an interesting person. Alright, just open it. Well buy it no matter how much it costs.
The silver-haired young master didnt say anything more and opened the lid of the wine pot.
A few Taiji sect disciples took a deep sniff. Since the shopkeeper was selling it at such an expensive price, the fragrance of the wine should be extraordinary.
But after a long time, the fragrance of the wine didnte.
Hey, shopkeeper, what kind of brewing is this? It cant even bepared to ordinary wine.
The silver-haired young master said, Im not brewing it. I just mixed some special ingredients with water.
What? This is called wine?The Taiji sect disciple couldnt help butugh. This shopkeeper is really funny. He only makes fun of his customers.
Alright, shopkeeper, enjoy yourself. Well be at the Spirit Selection Restaurant.
The few of themughed as they walked out of the restaurant. In the end, just as they walked out, they felt several powerful auras piercing through the air and heading straight in their direction.
Are those Yin Yang Elders?
Or are there several of them?
In an instant, they saw four or five yin yang elders walking towards them with shocked expressions.
We... We didnt do anything wrong, did we?
We... We shouldnt have done anything wrong, right? No one should know that we peeked at Little Junior Sister taking a bathst month, right?
The few Taiji sect disciples stood motionlessly on the spot, extremely nervous.
However, the five yin yang elders did not even look at them. They directly shed into the restaurant behind them and followed a certain aura to arrive in front of the shopkeeper.
Wushuangs gaze stared at the jug of wine mixed with water in the shopkeepers palm.
What is this?A Yin Yang Elder asked in bewilderment.
An elder who cameter looked at the jug of Wine with rapid breathing and said, No matter what this is, Ill buy it all! The price is up to you!
The disciples of the Taiji sect at the door were stunned and looked at the wine pot again. They didnt understand what had happened to the Yin Yang elders.
A pot of water had attracted five yin yang elders?
However, what surprised them more was that the auras of the Yin Yang elders were shing in the Taiji sect and they were rushing toward this ce.
Chapter 1967 1,862. This Wine Is Too Empty
When they realized that they had missed out on something good, eight or nine yin-yang elders had already gathered in the newly opened wine.
One of them was Yingfeng Xiaoxiao, who lived not far away.
When he noticed that the shopkeeper was a silver-haired young master, yingfeng Xiaoxiao was slightly surprised. Its You!
Wasnt he the disciple that Huangfu Lieyang was going to rmend to him?
You are the shopkeeper?Windward Smile asked.
The silver-haired young master shook his head. To be precise, I am the owner. The shopkeeper has also invited someone else to take on the role. Come out and receive the guests.
Okay!
A well-dressed young man walked out from the back hall. He was full of energy and had a professional smile on his face.
The owner.The person who came was naturally Huangfu Lieyang.
There are guestsing. You should be responsible for entertaining them.Su Yu conveniently handed the jug of wine that attracted the attention of many yin and yang elders to Huangfu Lieyang.
Yes, boss, dont worry.
Thats right, they were the ones who bought the abandoned fragrant cloud restaurant and built a brand new restaurant called Wine Inquiry.
Elders, how much do you want?Huangfu Lieyang smiled.
One jug, I want all of it!
Huangfu Lieyang nodded and said, One drop is 30 million divine stones, and one jug has 100 drops. In total, it is three billion divine stones.
3... 3 billion divine stones?The Yin Yang Elder who asked coughed violently and widened his eyes. Is... isnt this too expensive? Its the same price as pure Yang.
Not expensive!! Pure Yang could only slightly increase ones cultivation base, but every drop of our great void was filled with thick primordial qi. What could primordial Qi Do? I dont think I need to tell you more? The elders should know better than me.
The faces of the Yin-yang elders changed.
At their realm, famous wines like pure Yang couldnt attract them. Few elders would spend a lot of money to buy pure Yang. Usually, the disciples would join in the fun.
They knew why they were gathered here.
Because just now, they sensed a strange aura.
It was the extremely rare absolute beginning Qi in the absolute beginning realm.
It was as rare as the nine yin pellet.
Since the five-star civilization was founded, they had only found the absolute beginning Qi in some ancient ces.
Once it appeared, it was almost sold out.
The absolute beginning Qi was the first wisp of Qi that created the world. Everything in this world was derived from the absolute beginning qi.
Although they couldnt make the absolute beginning Qi evolve into anything they wanted, if they swallowed it and nourished their nomological chains, they could make their nomological chains stronger.
? The stronger the nomological chains were, not only could they make their nomological chains more powerful.
More importantly, whether the nomological chains were strong or not was the key to breaking through to the Dao master realm in the future.
Compared to weak cultivation progress, divine items that could temper thews were even rarer.
Selling them for thirty million was worth it.
Ill have one drop first and see how it works!One of the Yin-yang elders pondered and chose to try.
Yeah, Ill have one drop too.
..
The twelve elders each bought one drop. Only Yingfeng Xiaoxiao hesitated for a long time beforeing forward with a smile. Lie Yang, I didnt expect you guys to be so amazing. To be able to make divine wine with absolute beginning qi, the younger generation is really awesome!
Huangfu Lieyang smiled professionally. You tter me, Elder Yingfeng.
Yingfengs smile deepened. He said, Come to the mansion and have a seat when you are free. I can give you some pointers on your cultivation.
The friendliness in his words could not be clearer.
Huangfu Lieyangs heart moved slightly. For a moment, he felt like he was seeing the scene where Yingfeng smiled kindly and gave him pointers.
But it was only for a split second.
He no longer had any attachment to the fake past.
Elder Ying is busy with matters. How can I disturb you?Huangfu Lieyang rejected tactfully and said, Does elder Ying also want the Great Void?
Yingfeng Xiaoxiao could not win him over and was disappointed.
A trace of regret surfaced in his heart. Why didnt Huangfu Lieyang say earlier that he knew such a friend?
If he had said it clearly, he wouldnt have been so heartless back then.
If he wanted to restore their rtionship now, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens.
It turned out that he still didnt like Huangfu Lieyang. What he liked was Su Yus Taixu.
He thought that if he could rope su yu under his disciples name, he would be able to figure out where this Taixu wine came from and how to brew it?
Unfortunately, Huangfu Lieyang didnt give him a chance.
Then Ill have a drop. Lets try it first,said Yingfeng with a smile.
The group of elders received the Grand Void and did not leave. Instead, they swallowed it in the restaurant on the spot. They used its temperingws to observe the effects.
What pure primordial Qi. Its a high-quality one!After the Yin Yang elders consumed it, their eyes shone brightly.
There was also a distinction between purity and non-purity of primordial qi. Some primordial Qi had existed for too long and was identally contaminated by impurities, resulting in ack of purity. Naturally, the effects would be greatly reduced.
However, the absolute beginning Qi in the great void was unbelievably pure. There was not a single impurity to speak of.
This wine was only sold for 30 million per drop. It was indeed a price of conscience.
At leastpared to pure Yang!
Ill have another 10 drops!
20 drops!
Five drops!
After confirming the true effects of the great void, the Yin Yang elders threw in hundreds of millions of divine stones.
Sorry, there are only 88 drops left. Each person can only have a maximum of 10 drops.
Yingfeng smiled and frowned. Is this the only pot?
Huangfu Lieyang smiled. The brewing process of Taixu is extremelyplicated. Only three pots can be brewed in a month. Today is the opening ceremony, and you are allowed to sell one pot. In the future, you will be limited to 10 drops per day.
Although the Yin-yang elders were unhappy, they could only ept it.
Even Pure Yang was limited to a daily amount, let alone the even more precious taixu?
Ten drops it is.
With that, when thest drop of Pure Yang was sold, three billion divine stones would be earned.
Manager Huangfu, lets discuss it. Ten drops a day is too little, it is not enough for us. Can you ask your boss to think of a way to brew a few more pots?A Yin Yang Elder said what everyone was thinking.
Huangfu Lieyang said in a low voice, Rules are rules. Logically speaking, it can not be changed. However, our boss has considered the needs of the elders, so he said to try to brew an additional pot.
Hearing this, the Yin Yang elders rxed slightly.
Fortunately, an extra pot was more effective.
However, that pot is no longer exchanged with money. Instead, it is exchanged with nine yin pill fragments. One drop of great void and one nine yin pill fragment.
Hearing this, the Yin Yang Eldersexpressions changed.
Nine yin pill fragment. This... isnt worth it, right?Yingfeng Xiaoxiao said hesitantly.
Because the nine yin pill was scarce in the past, the exchange for the nine yin pill within the Taiji sect was entirely dependent on the performance of the disciples.
If they made a contribution, they would have a chance to obtain a fragment of the nine yin pill pattern.
When they had gathered a hundred fragments of the pattern, they could use theplete pattern to apply for the nine Yin Pill from the Heavenly Elder.
The rarest thing was that there was no restriction on whether the Redeemer was a sect disciple or not.
If one had the ability to gather a hundred fragments from different sources, the Taiji sect would exchange them all.
This was also the reason why the Taiji sect was so popr.
In some aspects, it did not iste the sect from civilization, allowing disciples outside the sect to have the opportunity to obtain resources.
However, very few disciples would take out the nine yin pill fragments to exchange for things.
The nine yin pill was rted to the cultivation of an emperor. Unless it was absolutely necessary, very few people would be willing to do so.
Therefore, the Yin Yang elders all revealed unwilling expressions.
Huangfu Lieyang said, We only provide a limited amount of great void. If you want to obtain additional, you will naturally have to pay a higher price. Of course, we will not force you. The decision is in the hands of the elders.
The elders thought for a while and gave up on this n.
The ten drops in their hands were enough for them to cultivate for a while, but it was not enough for them to sacrifice the nine yin pill fragments.
After watching them leave, Huangfu Lieyang closed the door and stretchedzily. We have sold out in ten days. We can rest now.
After ying with more than ten god stone coin pouches, Huangfu Lieyang came to the backyard of the restaurant.
Su Yu sat in the backyard, and there was a bottle of wine that contained the primordial Qi in front of him. He drank it casually.
Come and have a drink.
Huangfu Lieyang shook his head with some lingering fear. No! Ive already vomited from drinking!
In the month since the restaurant was built, Su Yu had treated Huangfu Lieyang as ab rat. He constantly brewed the divine wine that contained the primordial qi, letting him taste it.
Until now, he had drunk no less than 100 pots of Taixu.
Now, he did not want to drink another drop.
This is a drop of Taixu worth 30 million yuan. Are you sure you dont want to drink it?Su Yu teased.
Huangfu Lieyang found it funny. Tell that to an outsider. You casually brewed 10,000 pots, but only sold three pots per month. You kept them in suspense, and you even raised the price to a high level. How Evil!
Su Yu smiled but did not say anything.
The refinement of Taixu was actually very simple. He went to the Great Void Mystic Pce and took out some items that contained the primordial qi. After grinding them into pieces, he mixed them into a liquid.
In terms of taste, it was naturally not delicious.
However, the primordial Qi inside was real.
Therefore, high-level emperors would flock to it and spend tens of millions of divine stones to buy it.
As for selling only three pots a month, that was a strategy.
Smart merchants all understood one thing -- rare goods could be bought!
The more Taixu there was, the less valuable it was. The Less Taixu there was, the more precious it was.
Selling three pots was to whet their appetite and make them want to buy more.
And if they wanted to buy more, they had to use the nine yin pill fragments to exchange for it.
This was the purpose of Su Yus establishment of Wen Jiu.
However, do you think those Yin Yang elders would really be willing to use the nine yin pill fragments to exchange for it?Huangfu Lieyang was still somewhat uneasy.
As a former disciple of the Taiji sect, he knew very well how precious the nine Yin Pill fragments were.
He had been in the sect for thousands of years, but he had only obtained three nine yin pill fragments.
The rarity of the fragments showed how difficult it was.
When they cant buy a limited amount of great void, they will naturally use the nine yin pill fragments to exchange for it.Su Yu smiled faintly. This was the reason why he only sold three pots.
The next time, there might be more than twelve people who would buy great void.
After tasting the sweetness of great void, how many elders could resist it?
Ten dayster.
There were a few more unfamiliar faces who came to buy great void. Some were yin-yang elders, and some were high-level disciples of the three crowns.
It seemed that the news of Taixu had spread to a small area.
Each person was limited to ten drops, but the number of people who bought it was slightly more than thest time, so there was a situation of bidding.
In the end, it was sold at the price of 31 million per drop.
The Yin-yang elders who cameter were regretful that they couldnt buy it because of the dy.
Chapter 1968 1,863, Lord Commandment Peak
They have considered, want to exchange with nine Yin Dan fragment.
But still feel not worth, give up, ready to sell the third pot this month when again.
Ten more days.
Thest pot of Taixu wine is on sale this month.
20% more thanst time.
The price of this auction, because of the bidding, soared another million.
Among the Yin-yang elders who bought it for the first time, 30% did not get it.
The Bad Thing was that the news of Taixu was no longer spread in a small area, but in a wide area.
Half a yearter.
The entire Taiji City knew that the newly-built Wen Jiu was an extremely magical restaurant that provided 100 drops of wine called Taixu on time and in quantity every month.
That wine actually contained extremely pure primordial qi!
Every ten days when it was being sold, there would be at least 10,000 people bidding on it.
For a restaurant to have such a booming business, it was extremely rare in the entire history of Taiji civilization.
Because there were too many people buying it, and Taixu was limited, Wen Jiu had no choice but to introduce a lottery system.
Everyone at the scene received a number, and through the lottery, whoever was chosen had the right to buy up to ten drops of Taixu.
As for those who did not win, it was a pity that they coulde back in ten days.
Right now, it was hard to get a single ticket to Taixu, and because of the lottery system, some sly people found loopholes.
They hired arge number of people to pretend to be buyers and lottery.
The numbers they got were sold at a shocking price of one million divine stones.
However, once their numbers were sold, they were all sold out. If they didnt keep a close eye on the wine, it was possible to sell them for three to four million.
One yearter.
Selling Taixu had be a big spectacle in Taiji city
There were more than 100,000 people buying each time.
The entire street, from the ground to the sky, was jam-packed.
The original limit of 10 drops per person, had to be reduced to a limit of one drop per person.
Even so, it is still very popr, demand exceeds supply.
Many people who can not buy for a long timeined incessantly, manyints, demanding to ask wine to severely punish spectors.
Helpless, ask wine introduced real name certification rules.
Those who got the number had to buy it personally, and the effective time limit of the number was only half an hour.
What was worse, through soliciting the opinions of the majority of buyers, they strongly supported that the buyers who got the number must swallow it face-to-face, not to be transferred, and not to take out the liquor-asking.
Their hatred for the spectors had reached the limit.
Only then did theypletely eliminate the spectors.
However, the buyers discovered in despair that, after the spectors retreated inrge numbers, the number of people bidding each time was still no less than 90,000.
If one wanted to buy a drop of Taixu, it wouldpletely depend on great luck.
Many buyers sighed, shook their heads, and gave up. They no longer had any expectations.
Some people who desperately wanted it had no choice but to use their brains to think about the legendary backup Taixu.
It was just that the need for a fragment of the nine Yin Pill was too painful for them.
They continued to grit their teeth and persevere.
Using the nine Yin Pill was really not worth it.
However, half a yearter, those who hesitated were so regretful that their intestines turned green.
As the reputation of great void spread further and further, even the emperors at the border of civilization had heard of it. The number of people who came to buy it rose in a straight line.
Half a yearter, it had already skyrocketed from 90,000 people to 150,000 to 160,000 people fighting for it.
What was even more desperate was that as many unknown rich men joined the bidding, the price of great void Rose continuously, from the initial 30,000,000 divine stones to a drop of 60,000,000 divine stones, and it did not show any signs of stopping.
Almost no one had any hope of buying great void from the lottery, and they fell into deep despair.
On this day, an elder of Yin Yang who had been bitterly lottery for a year and a half, but still could not get great void, finally came looking for him.
Furthermore, he was none other than elder yingfeng Xiaoxiao.
Lie Yang, can you open a backdoor and let me buy a drop of Taixu?Yingfeng Xiaoxiao braced himself and said, I have recently reached a critical point in the condensation of myws and urgently need a drop. Please do me a favor.
He stuffed Huangfu Lie Yang with a bag of heavy divine stones and tried to bribe Huangfu Lie Yang.
Huangfu Lie Yang felt gratified and thought to himself, Yingfeng Xiaoxiao, Yingfeng Xiaoxiao, if you knew this would happen, why did you do it in the first ce??
If you werent so heartless when I came back, why would you need me??
Huangfu Lieyang shook his head and said regretfully, Im sorry. All of Taixu is in the hands of the master. I dont have the right to decide.
In the past year and a half, there had been too many people who tried to bribe and curry favor with him. There were quite a number of yin yang elders among them.
Now that he was in Taiji city, many people whom he needed to look up to on a daily basis would take the initiative to nod and greet him, giving him a lot of face.
It could be said that the wine-asking manager, Huangfu Lieyang, was a somewhat famous figure in Taiji city.
He really didnt care about this little bribe from Yingfeng Xiaoxiao.
Then, can you operate it during the lottery?Yingfeng Xiaoxiao didnt give up.
Huangfu Lieyang still shook his head. Every lottery is operated by the owners son. Even if I want to help, I cant do anything!
Yingfeng Xiaoxiao was greatly disappointed, but he did not have much hope. If he could really use the backdoor, someone would have seeded long ago.
It could only be said that the host of the liquor-seeking party was really not something. He did not give them any face at all.
However, this was Taiji city. With the suppression of Commandment Peak, no one dared to use unorthodox methods. They could only hold back their anger.
Alright, then Ill exchange a nine yin pill fragment for a drop of great void,Yingfeng Xiaoxiao said painfully.
The speed at which he obtained a nine yin pill fragment would take at least five years.
With this, all five years of hard work would go down the drain.
Huangfu Lieyang finally revealed a trace of a smile. I understand elder Yings intentions. Ill ask the owner for a drop of great void now.
They arrived at the back hall.
Huangfu Lieyang was happily narrating. After a year and a half of waiting, there was finally someone who was willing to exchange a nine yin pill fragment for it. Congrattions!
Who knew that Su Yus expression was calm. This is only the beginning. Just wait and see. More and more people will exchange for the nine Yin Pill fragment in the future!
Just like that, they obtained the first nine yin pill fragment from Yingfeng Xiaoxiao.
After a month, finally, an impatient disciple of the three crowns emperor came to them and exchanged for a nine yin pill fragment.
After that, things went out of control. People came to exchange for the pieces of the nine Yin Pill every three to five days.
Half a yearter, a hundred pieces of the nine Yin Pill were gathered in front of them.
Huangfu Lieyangs eyes were burning. After two years of hard work, I finally got a hundred pieces of the nine Yin Pill!
Sighing at the past two years, Huangfu Lieyang felt that everything had been worth it.
Su Yus eyes were full of expectation, too. He asked, If you have time, go to the Taiji sect to exchange for the nine Yin Pill. Lets see how it works first.
Hehe, Congrattions, brother Su. With the tyrannical effects of the nine Yin Pill, I believe that you should be able to quickly recover to the early stage of the double-crowned King Realm.
Su Yu smiled.
Someone ising.Suddenly, a shing dot appeared on the stone table in front of Su Yu.
The wine-seeking restaurant had ced many restrictions. If someone were to barge in, they would be able to see it immediately.
Ill handle it.Huangfu Lieyang came to the front desk and saw a drunk woman in her thirties lying on the table vomiting.
She frowned and asked, This... fellow Daoist, is there anything I can help you with?
Out of courtesy, she didnt immediately drive the guests away. After all, there werent many guests in the restaurant.
I want to buy Taixu!The woman touched her lips, raised her head, and grinned.
The strong smell of alcohol made Huangfu Lieyang frown.
Fellow Daoist, youve drunk too much. If you want to rest for a while, please help yourself,Huangfu Lieyang said.
You Look Down on me?The woman stopped smiling and stood up unhappily. However, her legs trembled and she threw herself into Huangfu Lieyangs arms.
This time, Huangfu Lieyang was smitten, but he had a good temper. He helped her sit down and said seriously, Fellow Daoist, youre drunk. Its unfair to do business with you now. You should think about it after you wake up. What do you think?
As he said that, he injected some primal energy into her body to help him get rid of the drunkenness.
However, for some reason, his primal energy entered her body like a stone ox entering the sea.
You are bullying me!The woman snorted. She pped the table with her slender palm and produced aplete nine Yin Pill illustration!
Give me a whole pot of great void!
Huangfu Lieyang was shocked. Aplete nine yin pill illustration?
Do you want to trade or not? If you dont want to trade, then forget it!
Huangfu Lieyangs expression changed slightly, and he said, I need to consult the owner.
After saying that, he hurriedly ran back to the back hall and asked Su Yu for instructions.
After learning about this, Su Yu was slightly surprised.
To be able to produce aplete nine yin pill illustration, he shouldnt be an ordinary person, right?
After thinking for a while, he said, Trade. Since the other party knows that the nine yin pill illustration can be exchanged for great void, they shouldnt bepletely drunk.
Okay!Holding a pot of great void, Huangfu Lieyang came to the front hall.
However, the drunk woman was nowhere to be seen. She only left a nine yin pill map and a line of small words on the table.
I have something to do first. Send the Great Void to the stone 300 miles to the left of the east gate. I wille and pick it up myself.
Huangfu Lieyang was stunned. Wasnt this a little too trusting of them?
They actually left behind an entire nine yin pill illustration!
However, Huangfu Lieyang knew that he would not extort a single illustration from him. For the sake of the worthless taixu, there was really no need to do so.
He put away the nine yin pill illustration. Suddenly, seven to eight auras of Yin Yang elders surged into the wine.
The eight Yin Yang elders were furious. One of them, Huangfu Lieyang, had a slight impression of him. He was the Yin Yang Elder who hade here to purchase Taixu for the first time.
The elders came here in anger. Could it be that we have offended the wine?Huangfu Lieyang asked.
The yin-yang elder said, No, we are arresting someone. Did you see a drunk womane here just now?
Huangfu Lieyang could not help but touch the nine yin pill map in his pocket and said, I havent seen her. Whats wrong with this person?
Humph! She stole the nine yin pill map of more than ten of our Yin-yang elders. We are worried that she wille here to exchange for Taixu. Since she doesnt have it, lets find it somewhere else.
Stealing the nine yin pill maps... or more than ten of them?
Was the drunk woman that powerful?
Who is she?Huangfu Lieyang asked.
The Yin-yang Eldersfaces turned green and weird. They said bitterly, Who else could it be? She is naturally the scum of our Taiji sect, the peak master of Commandment Peak!
Chapter 1969 1,864, The Shame Of Taiji
The peak master of Commandment Peak, Mo Xiaochai? Huangfu Lieyangs expression changed in horror!
He had actually heard of this persons great name. He was the ultimate scum that everyone in the Taiji sect had a headache over.
There was nothing she couldnt do!
From the elders to the new disciples of the Taiji sect, many of them had been cheated by her.
There was once a sky elder who discovered a genius who had sessfully cultivated to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven and earth in less than a hundred years.
This Sky Elder was eager to take in a disciple, so he passed the recording letter to the genius through a person.
The genius was overjoyed. He came to report excitedly and met Mo Xiaochai.
In the end, Mo Xiaochai lied to him that she was that Sky Elder and brought him tomandment peak.
Mo Xiaochai let this genius steal this elders soul fruit tree today and let him lie to that junior sisters tube-top to sell tomorrow. It was simply the wrath of both God and man,mitting all kinds of evil.
That genius was ready to quit because of his conscience.
Mo Xiaochai confidently told him that this was a test of his courage and boldness.
If he didnt have this bit of courage, he wouldnt be worthy of bing her disciple.
Helpless, that genius braced himself and stole.
Three yearster, that elder Tian saw that his disciple hadnte to report for a long time, so he ordered people to investigate.
In the end, when he found that genius, he had already been reduced to a little bastard who would do anything to deceive and swindle others, just like Mo Xiaochai.
Moreover, he was enjoying it, openly refusing to return to the sky elders sect and insisting on following Mo Xiaochai.
The Sky Elder was so angry that his nose was crooked. On the spot, he fought with Mo Xiaochai for three days and three nights.
In the end, the sect master was rmed, so he was unwilling to give up.
However, this was just one of the mostmon things that Mo Xiaochai had done.
The most sensational thing should have been the five-star civilization exchange meeting that year.
The neighboring five-star civilization sent ten emissaries to the Taiji sect civilization not far away to discuss the cultural exchange between the two civilizations.
The sect master attached great importance to it and treated it with high standards.
Everything had been going very smoothly and both sides were very satisfied with each others culture. They were preparing to set up a long-distance civilization teleportation array between the two civilizations to facilitate themunication between them.
Who knew that on the night of the negotiation, the emissariesthings were stolen!
Apart from their underwear, there was nothing left.
Even the divine crystals with nourishing effects embedded in the underwear were not spared and were stolen.
Not to mention how an expert could steal everything from them without anyone knowing. They lived in the Taiji sect, how could they lose anything in front of the sect master?
In their anger, they foundmandment peak through their senses.
To their surprise, Mo Xiaochai was selling their underpants to the disciples. The original underpants of an elder from a certain civilization could increase their cultivation and prolong their lives..
Immediately, the messengers vomited blood.
After learning that he was also the peak master of discipline peak of the Taiji sect, they left with a flick of their sleeves.
The agreed cultural exchange came to an abrupt end without any follow-up.
It could be said that Mo Xiaochai was the shame of the Taiji sect!
Even the sect master wanted to p her to death so that she would not bring shame to the Taiji sect.
The strange thing was that Mo Xiaochai was still safe and sound. She was still very firm in her position as the peak master of Discipline Peak.
Recalling these legends in his mind and sensing theplete nine Yin Pill map in his arms, Huangfu Lieyang smiled bitterly.
Lets Go! After catching the shame of the Taiji sect, no one will stop me this time. I must beat him to death! My poor nine yin pill fragment was earned by my disciple after hundreds of years of hard work. I kept it with me to guard against this scum, Mo Xiaochai. In the end, it was still targeted!
The group of Yin-yang elders left in anger, searching for Mo Xiaochai in a rage.
Huangfu Lieyang smacked his lips and returned to the back hall to exin the whole situation.
Hearing this, Su Yu was also dumbfounded. Your Taiji sect has such a Weirdo?
Even the tree God couldntpare to this Mo Xiaochai, right?
Brother Su, what do you think we should do? I, I dont dare to send the Taixu wine alone.After learning that the buyers true identity was the terrifying mo xiaochai, Huangfu Lieyang said weakly.
Su Yu suggested seriously, Well, other than underwear and a pot of Taixu wine, I suggest you dont bring anything... Oh, dont wear too good underwear either.
Huangfu Lieyang:...
After struggling in his heart, Huangfu Lieyang gritted his teeth and went to the designated ce to exchange Taixu wine with the courage to face death.
After watching him leave, Su Yu smiled lightly and returned to the backyard to leisurely taste the wine.
As he was drinking, a jade hand suddenly appeared behind him without any warning. It was holding arge ck brick and fiercely pped the back of Su Yus head.
Su Yu was immediately knocked unconscious.
Hehe, is my nine Yin Pill illustration that easy to get?The owner of the Jade Hand appeared. It was not someone else, but surprisingly, it was Mo Xiaochai, who was supposed to leave.
She had tampered with the nine Yin Pill illustration and was able to use it to sense Su Yus specific location.
Now that she had knocked Su Yu out with a brick, she finally showed up with a smile.
In the past two years, the owner of the wine shop must have earned at least 200 billion divine stones, right? Ive been thinking about this fat sheep for a long time. I can finally kill him today.Mo Xiaochais eyes lit up. She rubbed her hands together as she walked over and searched Su Yus body.
After searching for a long time, she was suddenly stunned. Why is there only an ordinary storage ring?
There was nothing on Su Yus body, only a storage ring.
Moreover, there was no hidden storage room nearby.
Confused, she looked inside and found that there was only one God stone lying on the ground in the storage ring space of hundreds of square meters.
Mo Xiaochai immediately reacted and looked at the unconscious Su Yu lying on the table.
He was obviously ying with her!
However, there was no Su Yu on the table at this moment? Only a blurry shadow was left.
The brick is not bad!At this moment, a speck of dust suddenly appeared behind her. The dust quickly folded into a whole person, and Mo Xiaochais ck brick was weighed in her hand.
Before Mo Xiaochai could react, the back of her head was hit by a brick.
You...Mo Xiaochai fell to the ground in a daze.
Su Yu smiled faintly. When he had received the nine Yin Pill illustration, he had sensed that something was off, so he had taken some precautions.
He had not expected that Mo Xiaochais exchange was fake and that she had targeted him.
Unfortunately, his divine stone was not that easy to get.
Not long after, the Yin-yang elders who had been searching for Mo Xiaochai rushed back after hearing the news.
When they found that Mo Xiaochai had been knocked unconscious, they were very grateful to Su Yu.
Master Su, dont worry. Leave this scum to us!
We will never let here out to cause trouble again!
This time, we will ask the sect master to suppress her in Dragon Prison. At least let her face the wall for a year.
Dragon prison was the prison where the Taiji sect imprisoned the disciples and elders who hadmitted mistakes.
Back then, Mo Xiaochai had stolen all the emissaries from the five-star civilization next door. In her fury, the sect master had thrown her into the prison for ten years.
Later on, every time she made a mistake, she would throw her in.
To Mo Xiaochai, Caged Dragon Pass was already amon urrence. It was nothing out of the ordinary.
She could rest assured that caged dragon pass was unbreakable. With Mo Xiaochais ability, she had never escaped in all these years.
However, Su Yu did not rest assured for long.
Because not long after the group of Yin-yang elders left, a Taiji sect disciple ran over in a hurry. Master Su, Ive been ordered by elder Li to remind you to take care of yourself during this period of time. Its best if you leave the five-star civilization.
Why?Su Yu had an ominous premonition.
Because Mo Xiaochai ran away!The disciple said, She woke up halfway and injured a few elders before running away. I wonder where she is now.
Su Yu clicked his tongue. How could she run away from a dozen Yin Yang Elders?
All of a sudden, Su Yu thought to himself, this is bad.
Huangfu Lieyang!
This is bad!
He hurried to the designated delivery ce and contacted Huangfu Lieyang at the same time.
However, all the messages went unanswered.
When he arrived at the delivery ce, only Huangfu Lieyangs torn jacket was left.
As expected!
Di Di --
Su Yusmunication jade rang and a row of eye-catching words appeared in front of his eyes.
HMPH! You dare to p my ck brick? I kidnapped your shopkeeper. Now, give me a thousand pots of Taixu to exchange. Otherwise, Ill kill you. HMM, just like the jacket on the ground, tear it off ruthlessly!
This Woman!
Su Yu replied without hesitation, Im sorry, its just a shopkeeper. If you want to tear it off, then tear it off. It saves me from having to pay his sry.
Di Di --
Stop putting on an Act! Ive investigated and found that you two have a very good rtionship. Its not an ordinary rtionship between a boss and a shopkeeper.
It seemed that she had her eyes on this fat sheep, Su Yu, for a long time. She had investigated many secret matters very clearly.
Su Yu replied indifferently, Thats even better. The assets that were originally going to be divided equally can now be rightfully taken by me alone.
Di Di --
I dont believe that you really dare.
However, this news did not spread out at all. It was Su Yu who unterally cut off themunication jade pendant, not listening to the demands of a kidnapper like him at all.
In a dpidated temple, Mo Xiaochai ground her teeth in hatred. Wah! Damn it!
She threw themunication jade pendant on the ground with hatred and said in humiliation, He is a serious boss. How can he be so shameless and hit me from behind? Does he still have a bottom line? Does he have any morals?
Huangfu Lieyang, whose hands and feet were bound like rice dumplings, rolled his eyes. How could a guy who was capable of kidnapping have the right to talk about a bottom line and morals?
Mo Xiaochai bit her thumb and paced back and forth, quickly thinking of a countermeasure.
Ever since she saw the prosperity of the interrogation wine, Mo Xiaochai had set her eyes on Su Yu. After two years of nning, she was finally going to carry out her n.
Now, she had lost a nine yin pill map, but she didnt even get a single strand of hair.
Suddenly, Mo Xiaochai noticed Huangfu Lieyang writhing on the ground. Her eyes suddenly lit up. She squatted down and sized him up. Will your boss really give you half of your assets?
This... is true.Back when wine inquiry was established, Su Yu had casually said that he would give him half of the assets and nine yin pills.
Although he said it casually, Su Yu was a man of his word and would definitely give him half.
Are you sure?Mo Xiaochai came closer and asked.
Huangfu Lieyang nodded and said, Yes... why do you ask?
Mo Xiaochai stared at Huangfu Lieyang and pondered for a while before making a serious decision, I want to marry you.
Chapter 1970 1,865, Nine Yin Pill Formula
Oh, marry me... Ah? What did you say?
Mo Xiaochai said righteously, I can only share your property if I marry you. What, is there something wrong?
Huangfu Lieyang was stunned. Of course, it was wrong, it was too wrong!
That was a marriage, how could it be a childs y?
This, if you want to share the property, why dont you marry my boss?
Him? Humph! Hes too cunning. I Cant control it. Youre the Dumbest. If I marry you, all the money you earn in the future will be under my control,Mo Xiaochai snorted.
Huangfu Lieyangs cheeks twitched, and the veins on his forehead bulged. Its hard for me to be happy when you say that.
Cut the crap. Bow to heaven and earth!Mo Xiaochai pressed Huangfu Lieyangs head and kowtowed to the ground.
Wait...
Worship the high hall... my parents are not in the human world, so heaven and earth are high halls. Continue to worship heaven and Earth.
Wait!
Enter the bridal chamber! Its too good for you. Ive even touched a man before.Mo Xiaochai quickly untied Huangfu Lieyangs clothes.
Huangfu Lieyangs face was like a pigs liver. Wait, give me some mental preparation!
Tch! A man entering the bridal chamber and still being so wishy-washy. Hurry up and finish it. I want to split your assets! For the sake of your 100 billion assets, Im going all out!Mo Xiaochai casually stripped Huangfu Lieyang naked, she also stripped herself naked.
No!Huangfu Lieyang covered his chest with one hand and his crotch with the other as he retreated.
Mo Xiaochai said disdainfully, The sky is high and the Earth is far away, theres no one around. Even if you shout until your throat is broken, no one will pay attention to you. Come On!
After saying this, she pounced on Huangfu Lieyang and executed him on the spot.
Huangfu Lieyangs humiliating cries echoed in the small ancient temple..
Su Yu returned to the drinking room and sat in the back hall.
Although he was confident that Mo Xiaochai wouldnt dare to do anything to Huangfu Lieyang, he still couldnt help but worry about whether he would be abused by her.
After all, that woman had no bottom line and would do anything.
In the evening, Su Yu suddenly found two spots of light on the stone table.
Someone had entered!
Su Yus heart moved slightly. Could it be that Mo Xiaochai had taken the post to the drinking room?
Su Yus mouth twitched when he shed out to take a look.
It was true!
The difference was that Mo Xiaochai was holding Huangfu Lieyangs arm, and her neck was raised high like a proud peacock.
On the other hand, Huangfu Lieyang had his head lowered, his expression bitter.
Peak master of Commandment Peak, dont you have a bottom line? You kidnapped my shopkeeper and came to my shop to demand ransom?Su Yu sneered.
Unexpectedly, Mo Xiaochai was very confident and raised her neck even higher. Hey! Watch your tone and manner of speaking. The person standing in front of you now is not some kidnapper, but your partners wife! Do you understand?
Wife... Son? Even though Su Yus psychological quality was outstanding, she was still stunned.
Dead ghost, what are you stunned for? Quickly tell your boss that we are already a legal couple who have worshipped Heaven and earth and entered the bridal chamber!
Huangfu Lieyang looked ashamed and said bitterly, Brother Su, my life is hopeless!
Damn you, are you looking for a beating?Mo Xiaochai pinched him and said to Su Yu, On behalf of my husband, I strongly request that you give us the property that belongs to my husband.
Su Yu was shocked. What kind of God was this?
Why are you in a Daze? Quickly give us the money!Mo Xiaochai ced her hands on her hips as if they were equals.
It took Su Yu a long time to ept the fact that they were already husband and wife. He coughed dryly and said, Dare I ask, what are your ns after you get the money from me?
Then you dont have to care!Mo Xiaochai waved her hand and urged Su Yu to give the money quickly.
Unexpectedly, she shook out a paper contract.
Su Yu skimmed through the contents of the contract. It was a letter of divorce.
The names of Mo Xiaochai and Huangfu Lieyang had already been signed on it.
Wasnt it obvious that they would divorce Huangfu Lieyang after splitting the money, then take the money and leave?
No one could cheat so righteously!
Inparison, the methods of the tree God were simply elegant and refreshing.
Mo Xiaochai picked up the divorce papers calmly, her face not red and her heart not beating. Oh, this is a clerical error.
Swish --
She tore the divorce papers in front of her and said, Lets ignore these details. Lets talk about splitting the property.
Su Yu found it funny. He didnt mind the money.
After a few more years, the money woulde back.
The problem was that Huangfu Lieyang had finally found a wife. It was a pity that she was gone just like that.
He didnt believe that the peak master of Discipline Peak didnt have any intelligence at all. Just for 100 billion, he had entrusted his life to Huangfu Lieyang.
Mo Xiaochai must have taken a fancy to some of Huangfu Lieyangs shining points, right?
After thinking about it, it should be that when Mo Xiaochai first came to ask about the wine, Huangfu Lieyang had moved her.
Then, in order to split the property, she let nature take its course and did Huangfu Lieyang.
Splitting the property is easy. However, we agreed that after we split the property, you and your wife will no longer have shares in the wine. The money you earn in the future will have nothing to do with you. What do you think?Su Yu said.
This... Mo Xiaochai rolled her eyes and agreed, Okay! No problem.
It was hard to say what would happen in the future, but the 100 billion was right in front of them.
Su Yu nodded. Okay, if you insist, then lets do it this way. Unfortunately, I still want to expand the scale of the wine-seeking business. Now I need to find a new partner.
Mo Xiaochais eyes suddenly lit up and she said hesitantly, You said you want to expand the scale of the wine-seeking business. Is that true?
Of course its true.Su Yu sighed and said, The supply of the liquor in Taixu is in short supply, resulting in a lot ofints. Therefore, I n to open a few other branches of the liquor-seeking sect and increase the supply of the liquor in Taixu. My preliminary estimate is that it should be five or six times the current scale, right?
Mo Xiaochais mind spun quickly. She immediately calcted that the current scale of the liquor-seeking sect had a profit of 100 billion divine stones a year. If it was expanded five or six times, it would be 500 to 600 billion divine stones a year!
Oh My God, this was almost equal to 1% of the Taiji sects annual ie.
Okay, you guys count this money. After you count it, well be even.Su Yu threw out a spatial storage device.
Mo Xiaochai held it in her palm. Her heart was struggling. After a long while, she gritted her teeth, she handed the spatial ring back. Weve changed our minds. The liquor store is the right time to use people. Its too unreasonable for us to leave like this. Therefore, we have to stay and help you expand the liquor store.
Su Yu found it funny in his heart, but he pretended to be troubled and said, I dont think its a good idea. I can handle it by myself. Its not a big deal for you to leave.
How can that be? Who Am I, Mo Xiaochai? Am I the kind of person who forgets loyalty for profit and abandons his partners?Mo Xiaochai patted her chest and said.
Su Yu made a hard choice and reluctantly said, Alright, then well continue to work together.
A happy smile appeared on Mo Xiaochais face as she asked with extra concern, When will we open up a new wine and when will we increase the supply of Taixu?
Su Yu shook his head, he said, Theres no rush for now. Brother Huangfu and I originally nned to only release the production after we have enough nine yin pills. Now, we still have to maintain the current scale and let the disciples and Yin Yang elders exchange the nine yin pill fragments for Taixu voluntarily.
Mo Xiaochai immediately felt like she had been duped. She became unhappy and muttered, Nine yin pills are so rare. When you have enough nine yin pills, it will take at least a hundred years.
Su Yu had also considered this point, so umting nine yin pills was only a temporary measure. He would think of other ways after he recovered to his peak cultivation.
It would be great if we had the nine yin pill form,Su Yu said casually.
The reason why the nine Yin Pill was rare was because the nine yin grass was extremely difficult to grow. However, for Su Yu, this was the easiest.
With the supreme breathing soil, growing the nine yin grass on arge scale was not difficult at all.
The most difficult thing was the pill form.
As the secret pill form of the three great emperors of the five-star civilization, its importance was self-evident. It was definitely the core secret of the Taiji sect.
The possibility of obtaining the recipe was almost zero.
Su Yu didnt have any extravagant hopes at all.
Its hard to say if you want the recipe, but I do!Mo Xiaochai blinked her eyes and casually threw out a jade slip with the seal of the five-crowned emperor.
On the jade slip, the words Nine yin pill recipewere clearly engraved.
Huangfu Lieyang was shocked. The three pill recipes were all controlled by the sect master himself. Even elder Tian couldnt touch them.
Why Did Mo Xiaochai have one?
Mo Xiaochai said matter-of-factly, The sect master gave it to me.
Gave? He stole it, right?
Huangfu Lieyang felt that his life was really over. With the shame of the Taiji sect, what hope did he have in his life?
Su Yu was also surprised. Mo Xiaochai could even steal something that the sect master was personally in charge of?
At least, it could prove that Mo Xiaochai was indeed talented in some aspects.
He then looked at the jade slip and stared at the seal that the sect master of Taiji had personally reinforced. His expression was slightly serious. Just this seal alone would take at least 30 years to break.
Mo Xiaochai was stunned. 30 years? Theres no need, right?
As she spoke, she pressed her palm on the jade slip. With a muffled rumble, the surface of the jade slip emitted waves of green smoke.
Then, with a crack, the seal was shattered, revealing the jade slip.
Su Yu and Huangfu Lieyang were both stunned.
Breaking the seal of the five crowned emperors with one hand... what kind of cultivation was this?
Why are you looking at me? This sealing technique was taught to that old thing, the sect master. Is it difficult to break it?
Su Yus heart trembled. She had personally given the seal technique to the sect master of the Taiji sect?
It sounded incredible.
Huangfu Lieyang was dumbfounded. To be able to teach the sect master the sealing technique, what level of existence was that?
He couldnt help but recall some rumors. Many elders and disciples were guessing Mo Xiaochais true identity.
With the strictws of the Taiji sect, how could they tolerate a little devil like Mo Xiaochai?
The strange thing was that Mo Xiaochai didnt receive any substantive punishment for any mistakes. At most, she would be thrown into the dragon prison for a period of time.
A very old yin-yang elder had unintentionally said that Mo Xiaochai was in the Taiji sect when the previous sect master was in power.
The previous Taiji sect masters reign could be traced back to three billion years ago.
No living being below the five-crowned emperor could live for more than three billion years.
If the rumors were true, didnt it mean that Mo Xiaochai was even older than the current sect master?
What kind of existence is she?
Chapter 1971 1,866, Searching For Materials
Listen carefully. Although I stole... Oh, I took the nine Yin Pill form, its better not to spread it out unless its necessary. Otherwise, if that old thing, sect master, hears about it, well be in big trouble,Mo Xiaochai muttered.
Su Yu and Huangfu Lieyang were speechless. Did they think they were brainless?
How could they dare to leak a single word about the nine yin pill form?
If the people of the Taiji sect really found out, Mo Xiaochai might have been imprisoned in Dragon Prison for a few years, but the two of them would be reduced to ashes.
Even though the Taiji sect was full of righteousness, they still had their own bottom line.
Su Yu picked up the jade slip and lightly pinched it. A dense mass of words gathered into a 30-foot-long scroll.
The detailed recipe and refining method of the nine Yin Pill were recorded on it.
After reading it, Su Yu could not help but take in a cold breath. Twenty thousand supplementary materials? A hundred refining procedures?
He finally understood why the number of nine yin pills was extremely rare.
Other than theck of the main material, nine yin grass, the supplementary materials and refining were all first-ss problems.
Taking a rough calction, the supplementary materials of a nine yin pill were no less than three hundred million divine stones. Adding in the extremely difficult refining process, with the result of using ten percent of the materials to produce a pill, it was very likely to sessfully refine a nine yin pill, it would require no less than 3 billion divine stones!
And this was under the condition that the nine yin grass was sufficient.
Based on the current state of the nine yin grass in the Taiji civilization, the cost of refining a nine yin pill in the Taiji sect was definitely no less than 5 billion divine stones!
One Nine Yin Pill was enough to drain the vast majority of the Yin-yang Elderslife savings.
Huangfu Lieyang clicked his tongue. This is really not for humans to eat!
The scarcity of the nine yin pill was evident.
There shouldnt be too much of a problem with the supplementary ingredients and the refinement. The only problem is the nine yin grass.Su Yu asked Mo Xiaochai, From what I know, it shouldnt be difficult to find the seeds of the nine yin grass, right?
It seemed that many disciples had the seeds of the nine yin grass in their hands. It was convenient for them to try nting the seeds on the spot after they found the suspicious nursery.
Mo Xiaochai didnt think much of it. What kind of seed is that?? Its just a fake seed that contains the characteristics of the nine yin grass. Its used to test whether the soil in the nursery is suitable for nting the nine yin grass. The real seeds of the nine yin grass are all in the hands of the sect master. Of course, elder Tian also has a part of it.
Su Yu looked at her with expectation in his eyes. If you steal... Oh, how about taking some real seeds?
But stop it. Those seeds are very expensive. If I take them again, he will find me easily.Mo Xiaochai rolled her eyes.
What should she do then?
What do you want the seeds for?? If you really have the guts, I suggest you go to the no-mansnd to look for wild nine yin grass.Mo Xiaochai said, The seeds of the nine yin grass in the Taiji sect are all the seeds of the wild nine yin grass that have been propagated for several generations. The nine yin grass that is cultivated will mutate more or less. If you use them to refine pills, the sess rate will be greatly reduced.
The nine yin grass seeds that the sect has now are all new seeds of third generation and above. The sess rate of refining pills is generally 100:1. Do you have that much money to waste?
100:1? Huangfu Lieyangs throat was dry. He guessed that he could refine it 10:1.
The real ratio was actually 100:1!
The 200 billion divine stones in their hands could only refine seven!
The sess rate of refining pure-bred wild nine yin grass seeds will be raised to 50:1. So if you are ambitious, go to the no-mansnd,Mo Xiaochai suggested with a serious face.
Su Yu was moved, as if this was the only way.
The no-mans Land of a five-star civilization is veryrge. Wild nine yin grass only grows in ancient areas. Its not easy to find it in a short time. Do you have any insider information?
Mo Xiaochai answered smoothly, Recently, a yin-yang Elder in the sect issued a heaven-grade mission, which was to go to an uninhabited area to find out if there were still wild nine yin grass. This yin-yang elder identally found three of them hundreds of thousands of years ago, but they have never grown back since then.
After 5,000 years, he wanted to go there again to take a look, but he was too busy to leave, so he could only issue a mission and let some powerful disciples go.
Su Yu fell into deep thought. The Yin Yang Elder had not found a new nine yin grass several times, so it would be difficult to find it now.
However, this should be the only clue he knew, so he could give it a try.
Do outsiders like us have the chance to participate in the mission?
Of course not, but you can follow them!
Su Yu nodded. When will they set off?
Ten dayster?
Do you know how many people are there?
Three!
Can you put some marks on them so that we can secretly follow them?
Yes!
You helped us so enthusiastically because you wanted us to die in no mansnd so that you could take our property for yourself?
Yes... Oh, of course not! Im not that kind of person!Mo Xiaochai immediately changed her words.
Su Yus forehead was covered in sweat. He finally felt it out. This woman did not have good intentions!
She wanted them to send themselves to their deaths while she wanted to take away the property.
Damn it, this woman could not rx for a moment.
Su Yu said, Lie Yang, you stay behind and watch her... Oh, Im watching the shop. Ill follow them alone.
Chi!Mo Xiaochai snorted. Her n had failed.
Ill go to the Taiji sect first and exchange for two nine yin pills,Su Yu said.
The Taiji sects exchange hall was set up in the downtown area of Taiji city. Every day, a Sky Elder was there to oversee the exchange.
When they arrived at the exchange hall, many Taiji sect disciples walked through it. With their many years of contributions, they came to exchange for the items they needed.
One of them was the nine yin pill window.
Several Taiji sect disciples lined up proudly.
Outsiders looked at them with envy.
Hey, isnt this the owner of the wine, Boss Su?An unfriendly teasing voice came from behind their ears.
They looked up and saw that it was a young man in front who had turned his head to speak.
Unfortunately, his face was very familiar.
It was Yang Hua, who had been poisoned by Su Yu two years ago.
Su Yu was expressionless and said indifferently, Do you have any advice?
A trace of hostility shed through the depths of Yang Huas eyes. Although there was no evidence, his intuition told him that the instigator of the poisoning incident at Yun Xiang House back then was definitely Su Yu!
It could be seen from the copse of Yun Xiang House and the establishment of Wen Jiu by Su Yu.
Justice is clear, and evil will be repaid. I hope boss Su will remember this sentence,Yang Hua said as if she was implying something.
Su Yu smiled. You understand this logic? Oh, its not toote.
Im Talking About You!Yang Hua resisted the urge to step forward and take revenge.
However, his reason told him that the current Su Yu, as the owner of Wen Jiu, had a different status from the past. He was not inferior to an authentic Taiji sect disciple.
If he was beaten by Yang Hua, it would affect the sale of Taixu. Some of the Yin-yang elders who were eager to buy Taixu would find trouble with Yang Hua.
Su Yu smiled calmly, I have a clear conscience. I dont have to worry about bad karma.
You know very well!Yang Hua said hatefully.
Hehe...Su Yu smiled and dismissed it.
Suddenly, a fragrant wind blew. A beautiful woman in colorful clothes walked out of the exchange hall. She looked like a fairy.
Upon seeing her, Yang Hua immediately suppressed the anger on his face and reced it with calmness and steadiness. Yinyu, youre here?
The neer was surprisingly fairy yinyu. Her snow-white chin lightly tapped. Senior brother hasnt finished exchanging the nine Yin pill fragments?
Yang Hua nodded. Soon.
Fairy yinyu responded with an OH.She nced at Su Yu, who was also in line, and took the initiative to greet him. Boss SU.
There were probably not many disciples of the Taiji sect who didnt know Su Yu.
Oh, Hello.Su Yu was just perfunctory. He didnt have too much color just because this woman had the reputation of being the most beautiful woman in the Taiji sect.
Fairy yinyu smiled bitterly in her heart. This boss Su was really cold.
Two years ago, the other partys original intention was to poison her to the ground. It was only because Yang Hua swallowed two drops of pure Yang that she was lucky enough to survive.
Now that she took the initiative to greet him, she was instead in a lukewarm attitude.
I heard that boss su prepared an extra pot of Taixu every month to specifically exchange for nine yin pill fragments. Now it seems that someone is willing to exchange for it?Fairy Yinyu did not care too much about what happened two years ago, instead, she was very interested in Su Yus Taixu,
taixu wine had already been rumored to be magical. However, with her current wealth, she was not fated to be in Taixu at all.
Even if there was, just thinking about the scene of a sea of people wagging their ounts every time the wine was sold, she would be deterred.
Mm, I was lucky enough to get some generous elders to exchange for it,Su Yu said calmly.
Yang Hua, who was in the front line, suddenly saw fairy yinyu and Su Yu chatting. She was unhappy and interrupted, Hehe, Boss SU has been guarding for two years. Finally, someone is willing to give you a nine yin pill fragment? Its not easy!
Su Yu looked at him indifferently and did not say anything.
Fairy Yin Yu frowned slightly and said, How can senior brother Talk Like This? How can you say that its a fair exchange?
Yang Hua was even more displeased. Yin Yu actually spoke up for Su Yu!
Boss Su, I estimate that if you wait patiently for another two to three hundred years, you might be able to gather a hundred nine yin pill diagrams. I suggest that you maintain a good attitude and guard against arrogance. Only then will you be able to sessfully get one.Yang Hua put on a fake smile.
At this moment, it was his turn to exchange.
He took out his identity te and handed it to the person-in-charge in the window, saying, Exchange for all nine yin pill fragments.
The person-in-charge lightly swept his identity te on a certain stone b, and a series of numbers immediately appeared on the stone b.
Thirty-two thousand contribution points, you can exchange for three nine Yin pill fragments, and the remaining two thousand contribution points.The person-in-charges voice was not loud, but it was exceptionally clear when it fell on the exchange point.
Three nine Yin pill fragments! Im really envious!
Can I be envious?? Who was that person? He was elder Yingfeng Xiaoxiaos proud disciple, Yang Hua, one of the Ten Great Quest Maniacs. He had just exchanged for three nine Yin pill fragments two years ago, and after two years, he had obtained two more. At this rate, he would be able to exchange for one nine Yin Pill in no less than a hundred years
So its him. His name is like thunder in my ears!
Yang Huas lips curled into a smug smile. Relying on his powerful cultivation at thete stage of the three crowns Emperor realm, Yang Hua crazily epted quests and fought for merit points from the Taiji sect.
He was now a slightly famous quest maniac among the disciples, and there were countless senior brothers and sisters who were looking for him toplete the quests together.
Chapter 1972 1,867, Death Sand Sea
After sessfully obtaining three nine Yin pill fragments, Yang Hua let out a light smile as if she was showing off. She said to fairy yinyu, Junior sister yinyu, lets go. Lets discuss that heaven rank mission.
Fairy yinyu nodded at Su Yu. Boss Su, please dont be discouraged. I believe that more and more people will exchange for nine yin pill fragments in the future.
Yes, Ill leave it to you,Su Yu said.
Yang Hua didnt think much of it and curled his lips. Only a fool would exchange for nine Yin pill fragments...
At this moment, it was Su Yus turn at the window. The person-in-charge saw that Su Yu didnt wear Taiji sect clothing and was slightly impatient. Hurry up, what do you want to exchange for?
Su Yu didnt say a word. He ced twoplete nine yin pill diagrams on the windowsill and said, Two.
The person in charge was obviously stunned. Then, he said in surprise, Okay, okay, wait a moment. Ill ask elder Tian to take care of the nine yin pills personally. I dont have the authority to distribute them.
Her voice was also noticed by the Taiji sect disciples present.
Yang Hua and fairy yinyu, who had just walked to the door, also heard it. They looked back in shock.
Senior brother, is boss su here to exchange for the nine yin pills?Fairy Yinyu said in disbelief.
Wen Jiu had only been open for business for two years, and he had already managed to collect a hundred pieces?
Wasnt this a little too unbelievable?
Yang Hua said in a daze, He should have exchanged for something else, definitely not the nine Yin Pill.
Even though he said so, he stood still and did not leave. He looked carefully at the window.
Not long after, a middle-aged man in a schrly robe walked over withrge strides. He carefully examined Su Yus picture and then looked at Su Yu in surprise. He did not say a word, he took out two sealed jade boxes from his storage ring. Two nine yin pills. Confirm it in person.
Two! In just two years, you got twoplete nine yin pills?
This... This is too unfair. We worked hard for a hundred years to barely get one, but the other party got two in just two years.
It is indeed unfair. In the long run, all the nine yin pills will be exchanged for wine. What About Us Disciples?
Hearing this, the middle-aged man in the schrly robe pondered for a while.
The appearance of Wen Jiu was indeed too shocking and broke the bnce.
Allowing Wen Jiu to exchange for the nine yin pills at such a shocking speed, the nine yin pills that the Taiji sect had painstakingly refined would all be given to outsiders.
Boss Su, right?The middle-aged man in the schrly robe threw a smile. These two nine yin pills will be temporarily exchanged for you. As for the follow-up, we may need to ask the sect leader to make a decision. I hope you can understand.
Wasnt it just a temporary change in the rules to prevent outsiders from exchanging for nine yin pills?
It seemed that such a rapid umtion speed had scared the Taiji sect.
I understand!Su Yu had noints.
It was already generous of the Taiji sect to allow outsiders to exchange for two pills. Now, they had informed Su Yu in advance and did not wait until Su Yu had painstakingly umted fragments to exchange for them.
Overall, the Taiji sect did not do anything wrong.
Fortunately, he did not ce all his hopes on exchanging for two pills from the Taiji sect. Instead, he prepared to refine them himself.
It seemed that searching for wild nine yin grass seeds was imminent.
After obtaining two nine yin pills, Su Yu left the exchange hall without looking askance.
Yang Huas entire body stiffened. The three nine Yin pill fragments that he was proud of only felt that it was ironic at this moment.
Perhaps he had worked hard for two hundred years to be able to match up to the other party who had effortlessly waited for two years.
Fairy yinyu sighed silently. Boss SU was indeed extraordinary.
Compared to him, they were onpletely different levels.
Senior brother, dont be discouraged. Didnt that elder Tian already tactfully express that boss su might not be able to exchange for the nine Yin Pill again?Fairy yinyu consoled him.
Hearing this, Yang Huas spirit was roused.
Thats right, Su Yus glory was only temporary. How could he bepared to true Taiji sect disciples like them?
They had only obtained the nine yin pill a few hundred yearster, but Su Yu, after using up the two pills now, could forget about obtaining the nine Yin Pill again.
Thinking of this, Yang Huas mood was good, he smiled disdainfully. A proud son of heaven like us, and a merchant like him who mingles outside the sect, are ultimately two people from two different worlds. The gap between us will growrger andrger, to the point that he has to look up to us...
One was ate-stage three-crowned emperor, while the other was ate-stage single-crowned emperor. The gap was indeed irreparable.
Returning to the wine shop, Su Yu gave a nine yin pill to Huangfu Lieyang.
This... isnt Good? I didnt help much. I was just a helper.Huangfu Lieyang licked his lips, but he rationally declined.
Most of the credit was given to Su Yu. In fact, he wasnt qualified to share the nine Yin Pill.
You can find the nine yin pill again, but its hard to find someone trustworthy.Su Yu stuffed a nine yin pill into his hand without any exnation. Then, he held a nine Yin Pill and entered the secret chamber.
He opened his mouth and swallowed it. The tyrannical medicinal power raged in his body, and it could be said that it was as easy as crushing a dead branch.
Not long after, the medicinal power flowed like thousands of streams to the sea and gathered in the inner world, quickly replenishing the severely depleted primeval power.
His own aura slowly rose at a speed visible to the naked eye.
The whole processsted for eight to nine days, and finally stopped at the early stage of the double-crowned emperor realm.
Ive finally returned to the double-crowned Emperor Realm.Su Yu sighed slightly.
With the nine yin pillsoverbearing power, it was estimated that with six more nine yin pills, his cultivation would be able to recover to thete stage of the double-crowned Emperor Realm.
Calcting the time, it was almost time for the group of mission takers to set off.
After leaving the secret room, they came to the back hall and saw Huangfu Lieyang kneeling on the washboard. In front of him was the displeased Mo Xiaochai. You Damn Ghost. I entrusted my life to you in vain. You didnt even think of leaving the nine Yin Pill to me.
Huangfu Lieyang was extremely bitter. This nine Yin Pill was given to me by the owner. How could I make the decision to give it to you?
Then you wont kill the owner, but yourself...Mo Xiaochai instigated.
Su Yus face darkened. Yourself what?
Mo Xiaochai changed her words without flinching. What I mean is that my husband should let the owner rest and take the initiative to solve the owners problems. Isnt that right, husband?
Being stared at by Mo Xiaochai with a dangerous gaze, what else could Huangfu Lieyang do? He nodded and revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. Yes, thats what my wife Means.
Su Yu was toozy to argue with Mo Xiaochai, so he stretched out his hand.
What do you want?Mo Xiaochai was slightly stunned. Im already my husbands man. A good girl will never marry again. Dont have any improper thoughts.
Su Yus face was full of ck lines. The word good girlhas been ruined by you!
Give it to me. Didnt you want to take my share of the property for yourself? Im giving you a chance now.
Mo Xiaochais eyes lit up. Aiya, why didnt you say so earlier? Ive already prepared it!
She flipped her palm and took out a palm-sizedpass. There were three light spots on thepass, representing the specific location of the three people.
It seemed that she had indeed located the three people who had epted the mission.
Here is the detailed description of the mission. You can read it on the way.Mo Xiaochai hurriedly gave Su Yu a small booklet and stared at Su Yu with her eyes shing. She meant that he should leave quickly and note back again.
Su Yu was amused and angry. He noticed that the three light spots on thepass had left Taiji city, so he immediately set off.
Following them closely, Su Yu used the ancient teleportation formation three times in a row and crossed half of Taiji civilization to the terrifying death sand sea of the Taiji sect.
The death sand sea was endless yellow sand. These yellow sand were extremely heavy, each grain weighing more than a hundred kilograms.
A random handful of them weighed more than ten thousand Jin.
One could imagine that wherever these yellow sand passed, all the spirit nts would be crushed.
If Su Yu had not read the booklet in advance, he would have wondered if he had followed the wrong ce.
However, the booklet clearly stated that the ce was in the southern corner of the death sand sea.
There was an underground world that had been buried since ancient times. It maintained aplete ancient style and ecological environment.
That was why they were lucky enough to find three nine yin grasses there.
Unfortunately, there were no nine yin grasses that were born there after they went there several times.
Apart from that, there was another detail in the description of the mission. The Yin-yang elder mentioned that when they went to investigate once, they found a trace of an outsider.
The mission reminded them not to be careless.
Half a yearter.
The group crossed the desert and finally arrived at an oasis.
Fairy yinyu wiped the sweat off her face and her eyes were filled with joy. We have finally arrived at the entrance to the underground world.
Theke in front of them was the entrance to that ce.
Elder Li Feng is also an amazing person. He was actually able to find such a hidden underground entrance in such a vast desert.Fairy Yinyu praised.
Yang hua sighed, Thats right. If it were us, even if we were to encounter this oasis, we probably wouldnt even think about exploring the underground.
The third disciple who came with them was elder Li Fengs first disciple, Qin Huai. His cultivation level was also at thete stage of the three crowns. He said, You two are ttering me. Back then, my master also identally barged into the bottom of theke and discovered another hidden mystery.
I see.Fairy yinyu said, Theres no time to lose. Lets go down and take a look.
The three of them quickly jumped into theke and found an ancient formation at the bottom of theke.
The ancient formation isted all the water in theke, and below it was an unusually dark underground world.
Gusts of cold wind blew, making people shudder.
Lets Go!Qin Huai used a simple divine art to pass through the ancient formation and directly enter the underground world.
A few hourster.
A ball of yin and yang Qi suddenly shed in the sky above theke, and Su Yus figure appeared.
He looked down at the oasis with a strange expression.
For some reason, the seemingly peaceful oasis gave him a strange ominous feeling, and he instinctively felt ufortable.
After pondering for a long time, he did not rashly enter theke. Instead, he folded the space and turned into a speck of dust floating in the sky.
Their mission was also the nine yin grass. Since that was the case, they would just wait here.
Who would have thought that not long after they hid, a gust of demonic wind suddenly blew on the surface of theke, causing slight ripples on the surface of theke.
A green-robed, long-browed elder appeared out of nowhere like a ghost.
Su Yu, who was caught off guard, felt his heart skip a beat and almost leaked his aura.
He stared at the green-robed, long-browed elder. This persons attire should be that of the yin yang elder of the Taiji sect.
His cultivation should be on par with the Sword Alliance master, and he had reached the early stage of the four crowns.
At this moment, the green-robed elder stared at theke andughed hoarsely, Hehe... I can harvest again.
Then, he floated into theke.
In the air, Su Yus mind was racing. What was going on with that yin yang elder of the Taiji sect? He was so sneaky. was he up to something?
After thinking for a long time, he revealed his true form andnded in theke.
Chapter 1973 1,868, Ancient Humans
When he entered the underground world, he could no longer see any traces of the green-robed yin-yang Elder.
He could only rely on thepass to confirm that the three disciples who were carrying out the mission were already quite far away, and their lives were not in danger yet.
He carefully observed the dark underground world. The Yin energy here was extremely heavy, and it was precisely the environment that the nine yin grass preferred. The probability of the nine yin grass appearing was indeed not low.
Su Yu used his irvoyance to scan the surroundings and clearly discovered many strange-looking ancient beasts hiding in the darkness to hunt their prey.
It is indeed a ratherplete ancientndscape. There is a veryplete ecological chain preserved,Su Yu thought to himself.
Although their cultivation was rather weak, there should be a few dangerous beasts that stood at the top of the food chain.
He was cautious as he slowly moved forward to investigate.
A few dayster, he had already reached the deepest part of the underground world.
There were still ancient beasts that were at the Overlord level here, and asionally, there would be emperors of Heaven and earth that would reveal their auras.
Su Yu personally witnessed a bat at the initial stage of the Overlord level suddenly appear and capture a peak overlord level moth.
What was even more terrifying was that he noticed that there was not only one bat, but a whole group of bats hidden in the darkness, ready to attack their target at any time.
That number, roughly counted, was no less than ten thousand!
Su Yu could not help but feel his scalp go slightly numb. He restrained his aura to avoid being discovered.
Eh? They have already stopped there for two days. Could it be that they have encountered difficulties?Su Yu stared at thepass, his eyes seemingly thinking.
The one he was most afraid of was the green-robed elder. He had nned to wait and snatch one from them, but this persons appearance forced Su Yu toe down personally to investigate.
Not long after, Su Yu caught up to them.
The three of them were holding their breaths and concentrating. They were hiding in a thirty-foot-deep swamp, hiding all their auras.
Su Yu looked around and revealed a trace of joy.
In the middle of the soft swamp, three long, dark red grasses that were three feet long were growing.
They were emitting a cold aura, attracting the attention of the beasts in the underground world.
Mature nine Yin Grass!Su Yu revealed a look of joy.
There was indeed one!
However, why were the three disciples hiding? Could it be that they had discovered an unknown danger?
Screech --
Right at this moment, a sharp screech pierced through the darkness.
An iparably huge bat flew past and snatched away a moth that was flying towards the nine yin grass.
It was a local ancient bat!
No, it was not just one bat, but a whole group of bats!
They hovered above the Quagmire and flew in a criss-cross manner. Any beast that approached the nine yin grass would be hunted down.
Using the nine yin grass to hunt?Su Yu finally understood why the three disciples didnt make any movements.
They didnt even barge into the hunting area of the single crowned Emperor Bats.
If they showed up rashly, they would immediately be besieged by tens of thousands of bats.
With their strength, they wouldnt be able to resist at all and would be besieged until they died.
At this moment, they moved. It seemed that they had figured out a way.
However, the three of them, who were covered in mud, each held a rune in their hands and emitted a weak masculine energy.
Those bats immediately became restless. However, as they were naturally yin-loving, they detested the masculine energy emitted from their bodies and didnt attack because of this.
Su Yus eyes shed and he folded them into dust beforending on one of them.
The other party didnt notice at all and transmitted his voice in a low voice, It seems like the method we tried this time isnt bad.
In fact, they had tried several times, but the result was that they were surrounded by bats.
In the end, they spent two days refining some yang-type talismans unique to the Taiji sect, and it worked as expected.
Without the bats attack, the three of them walked to the nine yin grass as if they were walking on t ground.
Haha, Yinyu, Qin Huai, it seems that our luck is not bad. The nine yin grass that elder Li Feng failed to find several times, we sessfully found it!The speaker was none other than Yang Hua!
Of the other two, the only woman was fairy yinyu.
Su Yu was secretly surprised that it was them.
If that was the case, then snatching Yang Huas nine yin grass would be even less stressful.
Qin Huai nodded. Pick it immediately, one for each person.
His eyes shone with a zing light. With the value of the nine yin grass, not only would the sect receive a nine yin pill fragment as a reward, but the reward for this mission was 30,000 merit points.
If each person received 10,000 merit points, he would be able to exchange for another nine yin pill fragment.
In just one year, he would be able to get two.
His collection speed was shocking.
Let me do it.Yang Hua volunteered and used a special jade shovel to carefully shovel at the roots of the nine yin grass.
The nine yin grass was quite precious. Once it left the soil, it would not live for more than three days.
Therefore, it had to be shoveled together with the soil and the roots.
Ding Dong --
However, who would have thought that the jade shovel would hit the hard object under the quagmire.
Yang Hua tried again, but still failed to dig up the nine yin grass.
Is there a stone under the nine Yin Grass?Yang Hua muttered to himself. His soul swept under the nine yin grass, but there was nothing special.
He squatted down and ced his hands on the Quagmire, releasing his primal energy.
With the nine yin grass at the center, a ten-foot-wide crack appeared in the quagmire.
Only then did the situation below the nine yin grass appear.
The scene before their eyes made their hearts skip a beat at the same time.
Under the Quagmire stood an ancient human that was three feet tall!
His body was tall, and his entire body was exuding a savage aura. Two sharp fangs protruded from the sides of his lips, and his entire body was covered in three inch long bristles.
At this moment, his left hand was raised high, and he was holding three stalks of nine yin grass.
Seeing this scene, the three of them had an ominous feeling.
It was only because this ancient human was already dead and there was no aura on his body that they managed to barely calm their minds.
Take it off and leave immediately,Qin Huai said calmly. He had never heard his master say that there was an ancient human here.
Yang Hua nodded and did not hold back anymore. He shed his sword at the ancient humans arm, intending to take away the nine yin grass along with his arm.
ng --
However, when this sword shed down, what made the hearts of the three miss a beat was that the ancient human, who clearly had no aura, suddenly opened a pair of blood-red eyes.
The blood-red eyes revealed a human-like mockery and cruelty.
He who clearly didnt have any aura suddenly erupted with a terrifying aura that was at the peak of the Three Crowns.
Not good! Hes Alive! This... This is a trap set by the ancient people!Fairy yinyu instantly understood. Her face was deathly pale as she hurriedly retreated.
Qin Huais reaction was also extremely fast as he quickly fled.
Only Yang Hua was too close. If he retreated, he would leave his back to the ancient people. He could only grit his teeth, and instead of retreating, he advanced with all his strength.
However, the ancient peoples empty right hand pulled out a stone rod from his waist, and he suddenly counterattacked.
Not only did Yang Huas sword not sh down, but it was instead struck back by the stone rod. Yang Hua himself suffered an endless amount of strength, and his throat was filled with a fishy sweetness.
He was extremely shocked. The other party hadpletely relied on his physique to block his full strength attack!
The stone rods momentum did not decrease, and it brazenly smashed towards Yang Huas head.
Yang Huas heart violently contracted, and with a grab of his palm, aw chain appeared, rushing out at the critical moment.
Ding --
However, the strength of that stone rod was still beyond imagination, and it was actually able to contend against thews between reality and illusion.
The chain ofws was rebounded, and the momentum of the stone rod weakened.
Without waiting for Yang Hua to have a chance to escape, the ancient man suddenly opened his mouth and roared.
The voice contained an extremely powerful soul attack, causing Yang Huas entire body to stiffen. He stood rooted to the ground, unable to move.
Following that, an iparably huge fist smashed down.
Yang Hua let out a miserable cry. He was smashed into the ground by the other partys fist. His entire body was chapped, and it was a sign that he was about to copse.
Coupled with the damage to his soul, Yang Hua rolled his eyes and fell into aa.
The ancient man picked him up with arge hand and tied him to his belt as if he was treating him as prey.
Then, he grinned as he looked at Qin Huai and fairy yinyu who were fleeing.
Dong Dong Dong --
He tookrge strides as he fled. The ancient man who only had a physical body was extremely fast as he ran, causing the space around him to tremble slightly.
Fairy Yinyu was the first to be caught. With a swing of her staff, she was unable to resist at all and was directly knocked unconscious. She was also tied to the ancient mans belt.
Qin Huais soul was on the verge of bursting out. He used every means at his disposal to escape, and even used the sects instantaneous movement talisman.
However, he was still no match for the ancient man. After fleeing for a few hours, all the talismans were used up, and the ancient man caught up to him. With a furious roar, his soul received a strong impact, and he could not move at all, allowing the ancient man to knock him unconscious, he hung him upside down on his belt.
Only then did the ancient people happily carry the stone rod and head deeper into the underground world.
As for the three nine yin grass in the mud, he did not even look at them.
The ancient people came to a cliff. There were many huge skeletons of bats piled up there, just like a mountain.
However, this ce was already a dead end, and it was also the end of the underground world. There was no way out.
The ancient man held a stone stick and smashed it toward a certain part of the cliff. A strange scene appeared.
An ancient array fluctuation appeared on the cliff, and a crack that a person could pass through appeared.
The ancient man drilled into it with ease.
It turned out that there was another world inside the cliff.
What entered his sight was an ancient forest with dense yin qi that made people suffocate!
The ancient forest was pitch-ck, and one could not see the end of it. It gave off a deep sense of oppression.
And at the edge of the forest, there were more than 10,000 ancient people active! !
They had built houses there and kept many beasts as livestock.
It was clearly a tribe!
The dust that Su Yu had transformed into stared at this scene in shock.
This should be the hidden world in the underground world, right?
The ancient tribe with tens of thousands of people before his eyes made Su Yus scalp go numb.
The cultivation of the ancient people who had yet to reach adulthood had two crowns, while the ancient people who had reached adulthood had three crowns.
If so many ancient people rushed out of the underground world... Su Yu simply did not dare to imagine that scene. Perhaps the entire five-star civilization would be their hunting ground.
What made Su Yu even more surprised was that a pitch-ck long river flowed at the edge of the forest.
The river was covered in patches of dark red water grass. It was impossible to count the number of patches.
And those were not other things. They were the nine yin grass that was hard to find in the outside world!
In this ce, the nine yin grass was just an ordinary water grass!
Chapter 1974 1869, Innate Essence Crystal (First Watch)
Where exactly is this ce?Su Yu was secretly surprised.
He held his breath and stayed motionless on Yang Huas shoulder, waiting for an opportunity to pluck the nine yin grass.
When the ancient man returned to the tribe, seven or eight ancient men immediately ran over and spoke in anguage that even Su Yu could not understand.
It could be guessed that they were talking about three prey.
The few of them returned to a simple and crude huge wooden house. Their backs were against the gloomy river, and in front of the house was a huge hanging pot.
The skeletons of bats were piled up near the hanging pot, and there were at least tens of millions of them.
The ancient men were the top of the food chain in this underground world. The ancient men at present were originally nning to hunt bats, but who knew that three humans would barge in unintentionally. As a result, they became his fresh prey.
Not long after, a fierce-looking little ancient man lit a firewood and heated the soup in the hanging pot.
At the same time, the great ancient man brought Yang Hua and the other two to the stone b beside the river bank. He first dragged Qin Huai out and pressed him onto the stone b.
At this moment, Qin Huai was still unconscious and did not know that he was in great danger.
However, the ancient giant hand grabbed Qin Huais head and pulled forcefully, actually Ripping Qin Huais head off alive!
Then, with a stomp of his feet, all of Qin Huais internal organs were crushed out.
The treatment was simr to how humans treated rabbits.
The intense stimtion finally woke Qin Huais soul up and he left his shell in panic.
However, half of his soul was discovered by the ancient man. With a loud roar, his soul fainted and was stuffed back into his body.
After that, Qin Huai was hung upside down to dry.
The pungent smell of blood caused Yang Hua and fairy yinyu to slowly wake up.
What they saw was a bloody scene, causing the soles of their feet to emit cold air and their livers to be torn apart.
The ancient man first dragged Yang Hua onto the stone b and pressed down on Yang Huas head with his huge hand. He was about to use the same trick again and rip off Yang Huas head.
Yang Hua was terrified. He had never been so terrified before.
At this desperate moment, she released her strong will to survive. She shouted, Im going to kill you!
However, she saw her soul break out of its shell instantly. Her soul was holding a piece of zed crystal.
The crystal contained an extremely pure energy.
Su Yu nced at it and was surprised.
It was an innate essence crystal that was rare even in the absolute beginning realm. It was different from other minerals that were born in the spiritnd.
Innate essence crystals were only born in the souls of a small number of creatures. They could absorb the soul energy of their opponents to grow. At the same time, they could supplement the magical power of their opponentsbodies. They could make their opponentsbodies transparent and theirprehension excellent. They could cultivate as fast as lightning, they were much faster than their peers.
The innate essence crystal in front of them only had three colors. It should be a low-grade three-colored essence crystal.
However, this was also a great fortune that ordinary people couldnt be envious of.
If nothing unexpected happened, he would be able to cultivate to the fourth crown prince realm at least in his lifetime. If he was lucky, he could even be a fifth crown prince. It could be said that his potential was boundless.
No wonder he cultivated to thete stage of the third crown prince realm in just a few hundred years.Su Yu thought to himself.
At this moment, Yang Hua roared loudly and used his soul to activate the innate essence crystal.
Immediately, the entire innate essence crystal started to burn, turning into a ball of intense mes that wrapped around his soul, forming a huge Burning Man.
The ancient man was caught off guard, he let out a loud roar and his soul attacks came one after another.
However, his attacks were no longer effective, they were blocked by the weak mes on the surface of the innate essence crystal.
Die!Yang Hua shouted in anger, his huge fire body pounced over and shed with it.
The ancient man exploded with ferocity. He grabbed the stone rod at his waist and counterattacked.
Yang Hua, who had detonated the innate essence crystal, had his battle prowess soar by several levels. He sent the stone rod flying with a single punch.
A trace of fear appeared in the ancient mans eyes. He nimbly retreated as he continuously shouted.
In the wooden house behind him, several ancient men immediately ran out. They roared fiercely and each of them held a stone axe and a stone de as they charged over aggressively.
Yang Hua chased after them for a moment. When he saw that the other party had the advantage in numbers, he gritted his teeth and returned to his body. He picked up his body and immediately fled into the depths of the forest.
He had been in aa previously and had no idea where he hade from. He could not find an exit and could only flee into the vast and endless forest.
Senior brother, take me with you!At this moment, fairy yinyu pleaded for help.
She was still tied to the waist of the ancient man, unable to break free.
Yang Hua hesitated for a moment and said, Junior sister, wait a moment. Ill go back to the sect to ask for Help!
By the time he asked for help, fairy yinyu had already been eaten to the bone.
Yang Hua had given up on helping!
Fairy Yinyus pretty face was snow-white. Her lips were tightly pursed, and her heart was like Dead Ashes.
In fact, her master and Yang Huas master had already secretly discussed their marriage.
Although fairy yinyu didnt like Yang Hua, she didnt hate him either, so she reluctantly agreed.
Once the mission was over, the masters of both sides would announce it to the public.
But Yang Hua waspletely unaware of this.
Seeing Yang Hua turn his back on her, fairy yinyu was extremely disappointed. With his current heartless behavior, even if he knew that they were about to get married, he wouldnt save them, right.
As Yang Huas back was reflected in her beautiful eyes, fairy yinyu closed her eyes in despair.
The ancient people also roared. Yang Hua, who had the body of fire, had greatly increased his strength and speed. They actually couldnt catch up.
Seeing that Yang Hua was about to escape into the vast ck Forest, the ancient people jumped in anger.
However, at this moment, an unexpected scene appeared.
Invisible spatial walls suddenly appeared in front of Yang Hua, one after another, causing Yang Hua to have no choice but to slow down and break through the walls first.
Seeing this, the ancient people roared in excitement. Five adult ancient people and two underage ancient people chased after him in pleasant surprise.
Yang Hua roared in anger. What was going on? Where did the spatial wallse from?
However, he had no choice but to choose another direction. He fought back while escaping with the ancient people who were chasing closely behind him.
Taking advantage of this chaotic moment, a speck of dust suddenly fell on the riverside and quickly appeared in Su Yus original body.
The moment it appeared, a jade shovel flew out of his hand without thinking. It spun rapidly in the air and cut into the river.
The nine yin grass, along with its roots, wrapped around the river mud and flew away.
Su Yu held a spatial storage item in his hand and quickly collected it.
In just three breaths, he had sessfully collected over a hundred nine yin grass!
Many of the nine yin grass had reached maturity and many seeds could be seen with the naked eye.
It was enough!
After obtaining the nine yin grass, Su Yu immediately withdrew and ran towards the cliff.
Roar!Suddenly, the ancient man who was injured by Yang Hua did not chase after Yang Hua because he was injured. Instead, he stayed in the tribe to guard his home.
When he suddenly saw Su Yu, he was stunned for a while. Then, he let out an excited roar and picked up the stone rod to chase after him.
Su Yus cold eyes swept back. He was not afraid at all. The Asura sword was in his hand.
The seventh form of the demonic sword technique, Heaven Burial!
With a swing of his sword, the entire world seemed to have copsed as arge area of cracked heaven and earth came crashing down.
This was the environment, but it was extremely real.
Fear appeared in the eyes of the ancient people. They subconsciously used their stone sticks to block the crashing heaven and earth. However, the crumbling heaven and earth continued, one piece after another.
As they smashed one piece after another, the ancient people were identally crushed by a piece of heaven and earth.
Immediately, his entire body was crushed and he fell to the ground.
Fairy yinyu was overwhelmed with shock. was this... was this really the copse of the heavens?
Following that, the entire phenomenon of the copse of the heavens was suddenly retracted and the previous calm was restored.
The ancient man still maintained the posture of brandishing his stone club. There were no external injuries on his body, not even a trace of injury.
However, his eyes were dull and his aura waspletely gone. It was shockingly a sign of his soul being destroyed!
As for Su Yu, he indifferently withdrew his sword.
Fairy yinyu sucked in a breath of cold air. The fierce ancient man who knocked the three of them unconscious and brought them back had his soul destroyed by a single sword?
What kind of sword technique was that?
It was so terrifying!
When she came back to her senses and saw that Su Yu was about to leave, fairy yinyu suddenly said, Wait! Senior, save me!
At this moment, Su Yus face was covered, and she couldnt see his identity at all.
Senior, not really. They had seen him in the exchange hall not long ago.
Su Yu touched his nose and walked over to cut off Fairy Yinyus restraints with a sword.
Fairy Yinyu was extremely grateful that she had survived. Seeing that the ancient people around them had noticed this scene, they rushed over and roared, Lets leave quickly.
She turned around and fled like a dark forest.
Su Yu said, You know the exit?
Fairy Yinyu was startled. Isnt that the ce?
Su Yu didnt say anything and sped towards the direction of the cliff.
Fairy yinyu nced at Yang Hua who had already fled into the forest, then looked at Su Yu. Without hesitation, she followed Su Yu and fled towards the cliff.
Senior, your voice seems somewhat familiar.Following Su Yu, fairy yinyu recalled what Su Yu had said just now and said in a slightly strange manner.
After carefully recalling for a while, a bolt of lightning shed in Fairy Yinyus mind. Her pretty face suddenly changed, and she cried out in shock, You are... Boss SU who asked for wine!
Su Yu didnt deliberately hide it, or else he wouldnt have allowed others to hear his voice.
Its me.Su Yu wiped his palm, and the cover on his face disappeared.
Oh my God! Its really you! But your sword arts...Fairy Yinyus voice suddenly stopped, and she didnt continue asking.
It wasnt wise to ask about the other partys background.
However, the shock in her heart didnt stop.
On the surface, Su Yus cultivation seemed to be only at the advanced stage of the single-crowned emperor realm... wait a moment, fairy yinyu suddenly realized that Su Yu was already at the early stage of the double-crowned Emperor Realm.
She was once again shocked. Thest time they met in the exchange hall, his strength was only at the advanced stage of the single-crowned Emperor Realm. How could his cultivation rise so quickly?
Even if he had taken two nine yin pills consecutively, it was impossible for him to break through to a whole new level!
All of a sudden, she felt that boss Su in front of her was too mysterious. His appearance was mysterious, and the various methods he disyed were also mysterious.
In their shock, they arrived at the cliff.
Su Yu imitated the ancient man. His arm condensed dragon scales and struck toward the cliff.
As expected, the ancient town was shaken, revealing a crack.
Fairy Yinyu was overjoyed. So the exit was actually here.
Looking back at Yang Hua, who was already nowhere to be seen, she couldnt do anything even if she wanted to remind him.
At this moment, a group of ancient people had already caught up with them as fast as lightning. There were a total of ten ancient people, and they looked extremely ferocious.
They were especially furious at Su Yu for killing theirpanions.
They were already quite close to each other. If they did not care about this, they believed that they would soon be attacked.
Just as Su Yu was about to kill another one or two to intimidate them, a whirlwind suddenly rushed out from the opening of the crack and charged towards the ancient people that were rushing over.
They saw a bloody storm, and a total of ten ancient people turned into bloody mist at the same time.
In the middle of the ancient people stood an elder of the Taiji sect who was dressed in green robes with his hands behind his back.
Chapter 1975 1,870. He Was The Bait (Second Watch)
Fairy Yinyu was stunned for a moment before a rxed and pleasantly surprised expression appeared on her face. Disciple yinyu pays her respects to elder Li Feng!
Eh? Su Yu was immediately shocked. This sneaky green-robed elder was actually the one who issued the mission, Li Feng?
Why was he here?
Li Feng turned around and revealed a relieved expression. Fortunately, I came in time. Its good that youre alright. Where are my disciple and Yang Hua?
Yin Yu revealed a sorrowful expression and said, Reporting to elder Li, Senior Brother Qin Huai was killed by an ancient person. Only his soul was left. Senior brother Yang Hua was chased into that dark forest by the ancient people and has disappeared.
Hearing this, Li Feng sighed. After I issued the mission, I identally learned of a piece of news. I realized that you guys were in danger, so I immediately rushed over. It seems that I was a step toote. That disciple of mine only has his soul left.
Yinyu was also sad. Senior Brother Qin Huai was a good person, and his cultivation talent was even better. He had a high chance of bing a four-crowned emperor, but she didnt expect to encounter such a thing.
At most, she could only save his soul, but it was impossible to cultivate back to his current realm.
Since things havee to this, lets Save My Disciples soul and Yang Hua First!Li Feng walked over and said, Yinyu, describe in detail the route that Yang Hua escaped...
Just as Yinyu was about to go forward and exin in detail, her arm was suddenly grabbed by a powerful hand, pulling her back crazily, pulling her away from Li Feng.
She looked back with confusion and asked, Boss Su, what are you doing?
Su Yu held her arm tightly, his expression slightly solemn. Dont believe him, theres something wrong with this elder Li Feng.
Ah? Yinyu felt that it was unbelievable.
Elder Li Feng was the yin-yang elder of the Taiji sect. He hade a long way to save them. How did he end up in a situation where he couldnt be trusted?
Boss Su, maybe you misunderstood elder Li Feng,Yin Yu said.
Su Yu stared at Li Feng and didnt look away for a moment, she said, Misunderstanding? Do you think its such a coincidence that he just arrived at this moment? or did he actually wait for the entrance and watch you guys being chased by the ancient people? Which one is more likely?
As he said this, Yinyus heart skipped a beat.
This trip to the Taiji sect was more than half a years journey? Could Li Feng really rush over at the critical moment? Moreover, it just happened to be when they were about to escape from danger and escape from the ancient peoples tribe?
It would be too much of a coincidence to say that it was a coincidence.
On the contrary, the other possibility was more likely. Li Feng had been watching coldly from the entrance the whole time.
Thinking of this, Yin Yu shuddered.
Li Feng frowned slightly and said, This is boss su who asked for wine, right? Although I dont know what kind of prejudice you have against me, its better not to disturb me in rescuing my disciple. Otherwise, Ill deal with you right now on the pretext of harming the Taiji sect!
Following that, he looked at yin yu and said, The origin of this boss Su is a mystery, and his personality is also mysterious. I think he has something to do with your misfortune. Come over quickly.
Yin Yus heart tightened. She bit her red lips and took a step back, hiding half of her body behind Su Yu.
It would have been better if Li Feng didnt say this. After saying this, Yin Yupletely believed Su Yus words.
There was something wrong with Li Feng.
Although she didnt know how boss Su appeared here, to say that Su Yu framed them for their death was pure framing.
With her current situation, so what if Su Yu turned a blind eye?
Why did she have to kill the ancient people and save her?
Compared to this, Li Fengs suspicion was too great.
You dont believe me?Li Feng took a step forward and asked.
Yin Yu said, Its not that I dont believe you, but Boss SU saved my life and is very patient to treat him as an enemy. Im sorry...
The word Sorrywas still floating in the air when Li Feng suddenly attacked.
An iparably thickw chain suddenly attacked from his palm. Surprisingly, it pierced through Su Yu and Yin Yu.
The patience on his face was exhausted. A ferocious look shed across his face, Then lets die together!
Su Yu was already prepared. Six chains appeared behind his back. They twisted into one and collided with it.
The current Su Yu had yet to recover to the peak of the Double Crown Emperor Realm. Naturally, he was at a disadvantage in a head-on sh. A deep fishy sweetness gushed out from his throat.
Fortunately, Li Fengs strength was onlyparable to the Sword Alliance Master and was far from Fu Bingyus level.
Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to escape death today.
Using the momentum of being forced back, Su Yu hugged Yin Yu and retreated frantically.
However, the direction of retreat wasnt the entrance, but the direction of the ancient human tribe.
Yin Yu saw Li Fengs true face, and her heart trembled. He, he wanted to kill them.
That undisguised killing intent made Yin Yu lose any chance.
Su Yu was right. Elder Li Feng wanted to kill them.
Ah! We ran in the wrong direction!When he saw Su Yu rushing towards the ancient tribe, he reminded.
Su Yu shook his head solemnly, There must be another trap in the entrance. If we enter, we will die!
Since Li Feng had the intention to kill them all, how could he let them escape from this ancient tribe?
Eh? You can actually block one of my attacks?Li Feng was greatly surprised, when he attacked with thew chains of the four crowns, those below the four crowns should all be reduced to ashes. Moreover, what is that thing you have? Law Chains? How can there be six of them, and they are all different colors?
Su Yu did not respond. He charged towards the ancient tribe and said in a serious voice, As a dignified yin-yang elder, dont you feel ashamed to use your disciple as bait to explore this hidden world?
Looking at the endless nine yin grass again, Su Yu realized Li Fengs true purpose.
From the moment he issued the mission, he had been designing a trap.
Using the three disciples as bait to lure out the ancient people, he would then let the ancient people lead the way and find this extremely hidden ancient tribe.
Li Feng should have seen the scene of the ancient people using the nine yin grass to hunt bats with his own eyes. He was certain that there was an unknown hidden world in this underground world, and there must be a lot of nine yin grass there.
However, the ancient people were extremely good at hiding in the dark underground world. Li Feng had failed to catch up with the ancient people several times and found out where they were hiding.
Therefore, he had designed a trick on the disciples who epted the mission and let the ancient people capture them into the tribe.
He could use those senses to find the entrance of the ancient peoples tribe.
He had long discovered that the three disciples were in danger, but they had no intention of rescuing them.
That was because rather than letting them return alive to report the details of this ce to the sect, how could theypare to him alone enjoying the endless nine yin grass here?
The most satisfactory result was that the three of them were all killed by the ancient people.
However, Yang Hua, who first appeared with the innate essence crystal, and then Su Yu appeared, making this perfect result bankrupt.
He had no choice but to personally kill them.
The reason he asked Yang Hua about his escape route was probably to make it more convenient to chase after Yang Hua and not to rescue him.
After understanding this point, Su Yu secretly felt lucky.
Fortunately, he decided to personallye down and investigate. Otherwise, Li Fengs n would have seeded and yinyu and the others would have all died here. His n of waiting for them would have beenpletely ruined, and he would still be unable to find out about the existence of the ancient tribe.
As for the current pursuit, he could only escape to the dark forest.
Once he was inside, he would think of a way to hide.
HMPH! Boss SU is very cunning. He was able to predict that there would be an ambush at the entrance. However, so what? In this ancient tribe, you are like a turtle in a jar. Where can you escape to?Li Feng coldly berated and sped up his pursuit.
Yin Yus heart trembled when she heard this. The entrance was actually hiding danger?
Boss SU was really able to predict everything.
The two of them charged into the ancient tribe and faced the group of ancient people with extreme ferocity.
With such a formation, Li Feng should also be cautious, right?
As expected, Li Feng slowed down from afar and watched as Su Yu and the others charged into the ancient people.
The moment they charged in, Su Yu wrapped the two of them with space power and instantly teleported into the distance, appearing at the edge of the dark forest.
Li Feng was stunned and wanted to chase after them. However, he was viewed as a target of hatred by tens of thousands of ancient people.
It must be known that the ancient people who he killed alone were naturally regarded as the greatest threat.
Li Feng moved left and right and managed to escape from the ancient people with great difficulty. When he raised his eyes, he saw that Su Yu and the others had already escaped into the dark forest.
Where can you escape to?Li Feng smiled contemptuously. No matter how big the hidden world was, how could it be bigger than the underground world outside?
In less than a day, they would be able to search through the dark forest!
Looking at the ancient people, Li Feng did not mind. They could not threaten him. However, the person who knew the current situation definitely could not let them return to the Taiji sect.
With a sh, Li Feng also chased into the dark forest.
The strange thing was, the tens of thousands of ferocious ancient people chased until they reached the dark forest, but they were not willing to take another step forward.
They seemed to have an unspeakable fear towards the dark forest.
In the forest, Su Yu sped along.
Only after half a day, when he was sure that he had shaken off Li Feng, did he stop.
Yin Yu gazed deeply at Su Yu and bowed gratefully, I, Yin Yu, thank you for saving my life twice, Boss SU. I will never forget it.
Lets not talk about these useless things. Lets consider the current situation,Su Yu said with a frown.
In this ancient tribe, the four-crowned King Li Feng was definitely an invincible existence.
How to avoid his pursuit was a big problem.
Moreover, this dark forest gave him a feeling of unease.
To be exact, the unease he felt in the air above the oasis came from this forest.
That underground world, including the ancient people, did not give Su Yu such a feeling of unease. Only this forest was quite ominous.
This ce was definitely not suitable for staying for long.
Yin Yu muttered, Why dont we find Yang Hua? Right now, he has self-detonated his innate essence crystal, and his strength is extraordinary. If he joins hands with us, there might be a glimmer of hope.
Su Yu shook his head lightly without thinking, Its useless. The strength of four crowns is not something that can be made up with numbers.
He had personally killed two four crowns, and he knew very well how powerful they were.
It was unrealistic to expect two peak quadruple crowns to be able to fight against them.
Lets go deeper and find a suitable ce to hide,Su Yu thought.
Half a day passed.
They finally arrived at the edge of the Dark Forest. If they went any further, the sky would be filled with nothingness. One step forward and they would die.
Boss Su, look over there.Yin Yu carefully discovered that there was a rotten wooden house at the edge of the forest not far away.
The wooden house had long been covered by nts and had copsed. Only a corner was still barely supporting it.
How about hiding somewhere?Yin Yu asked.
Su Yu asked back, If you were Li Feng and discovered this ce that could be hidden, wouldnt you do a check?
Yin Yu was speechless.
Li Feng would never let go of such an obvious ce.
Wait!Su Yu suddenly discovered something and stared at the two clear footprints.
Chapter 1976 1,871, The Appearance Of Demons And Humans (Third Watch)
Yin Yu followed his gaze and eximed in a low voice, Its Yang Hua, hes hiding here!
The conversation between the two was not hidden and was transmitted into the house.
With a swoosh, Yang Huas shadow shed out of the house. His soul was still burning and his body was tightly mped under his armpit.
Yinyu, its great that youre okay!Yang Hua went forward in surprise and held Yinyus shoulders in excitement.
Yinyu faintly dodged and said, Thanks to you, Im still alive.
Yang Hua revealed a trace of embarrassment. I originally nned to go back to save you, but there was no way out of this ce. I walked into a dead end. Sigh.
Yinyu was expressionless in response to this and did not respond,
yang Hua immediately turned his gaze and looked at Su Yu. He was quite surprised. Boss Su, why are you here?
His tone was quite unfriendly as he questioned.
Yin Yus gaze was slightly cold as she said, It was boss su who saved me. Do you have any objections?
Him? Yang Hua did not believe it. With Su Yus realm as a single crowned emperor, could he save him from the hands of that ancient person?
But no matter what, now was not the time to dwell on the past.
You guys have also been forced into a desperate situation, right? Come in here, I have something to show you.Yang Hua stared deeply at Su Yu and said.
Su Yu pondered for a moment and nodded. Lead the way.
Then, he followed Yang Hua into the wooden house and found that there was another universe in the wooden house that seemed to only have a corner left.
Most of the interior of the wooden house had copsed, but there was still a small portion of it left.
In the remaining corner, there were ten statues of ancient people. They were all different in shape, but they all had something inmon, and they all had an extremely savage aura.
Nine of them had already been severely damaged, and only one of them was still intact.
Looking at this statue, Su Yus pupils constricted slightly.
He could actually feel a very weak primordial Qi from the statue!
The stone hammer in the statues hand emitted a terrifying aura that wasnt inferior to the Royal Longzun Sword.
Yin Yus beautiful eyes shed as she also realized how extraordinary the stone hammer was.
Looking at Yang Hua again, her eyes flickered with a deep greed, but a trace of fear couldnt be dispelled.
As you can see, this stone hammer is definitely a rare divine item. If used properly, it might be able to contend against the ancient people outside.Yang Huas eyes revealed an excited expression. But this statue is quite strange. Ive tried my best, but I still couldnt take down the stone hammer. Since youre here, why dont you all think of a way to take it down together?
Yin Yu did not tell Yang Hua that the danger outside was no longer the ancient people, but the even more dangerous Li Feng.
Let me try.She went forward and used all the power in her body to forcefully take down the stone hammer.
However, just as Yang Hua said, the stone hammer seemed to grow in the statue and could not be taken out.
Then, he tried to attack the statue, but the statue did not move at all.
This stone hammer is very strange.Yin Yu was helpless.
Yang Huas eyes showed a hint of disappointment. He looked at Su Yu and then took it back expressionlessly.
He and Yin Yu could not even do it, let alone Su Yu?
Boss Su? Why Dont you try it? Maybe this is our chance.Yin Yu was full of anticipation for Su Yu.
Su Yu pondered for a moment. Since Yang Hua and Yin Yu had tried it, it meant that brute force was not feasible.
It would be redundant for him to try again.
Then... his heart moved slightly, and he tried to imitate thenguage of the ancient people, mumbling a few words.
Yang Hua and Yin Yu were baffled when they heard it.
They actually did not understand it at all.
But the strange thing was that with a click, the stone hammer actually fell down!
Yin Yu was stunned, and so was Yang Hua.
However, thetter reacted faster. He took a step forward and picked up the stone hammer, holding it tightly in his palm. Feeling the shocking power contained in the stone hammer, Yang Hua could not help butugh out loud.
Yin Yus pretty face darkened and she shouted, Boss su thought of a way to get this. Senior brother, quickly return it to him.
Yang Hua held the stone hammer tightly and asked confidently, I found it first, so its naturally mine!
Yin Yu was slightly angry and said, Senior brother, dont disappoint me again. Return it to boss su immediately. I will also agree to masters request.
She still decided to give Yang Hua a chance.
Junior sister, whose side are you on?Yang Hua frowned deeply and was very displeased.
Seeing that she had no heart and no hope, Yin Yu shook her head in disappointment. I should have known from the beginning that you were such a person.
Back then, when Yang Hua was at the Fragrant Cloud Restaurant, she had willingly drank the pure Yang that she felt guilty about. She should have known what kind of person Yang Hua was.
Now, it was just more proof of what Yin Yu was thinking.
The idea of marriage could be put to rest.
Yang Huas heart was burning with anger. It seemed that her junior sister had a particrly good impression of this boss Su.
Junior sister,e over here. This su guy is not a reliable person. Be careful that he doesnt betray you.Yang Hua tried to infuse the prehistoric power into the stone hammer. As expected, she felt a destructive power that had been suppressed for a long time.
Traces of killing intent surged in her heart.
The hatred that she had been poisoned to the ground back then seemed to be more suitable to be avenged than now.
If she let him die quietly here, who would still pursue him?
Yin Yu heard this and stood back by Su Yus side without saying anything. Her attitude was unusually firm.
Who was reliable and who was not? was there a need to say it?
Yang Hua and Su Yu had already made aparison when she was in danger.
It wasughable that Yang Hua felt good about himself and even had the face to nder others out of thin air.
When he suddenly saw the woman he loved choose to believe another man without any hesitation, Yang Huas anger rose from his heart.
He had pursued Yin Yu with all his might, but to no avail. The other party had never shown him any kindness. Now, he would rather believe in a man whom he had only met a few times.
Was there a need to continue pursuing such a woman?
A trace of evil thoughts surged in his heart.
There was no one in this ce. After killing Su Yu, he would then imprison Yin Yu in his own cave abode and toy with her for the rest of his life. Who would know?
The more he thought about it, the deeper the evil thoughts in his heart became. Finally, they turned into a ray of excited light. The dark side of his heart was in this ce where no one could see him, he revealed the surface of the water. Hehe, since junior sister would rather die than trust an outsider, then dont me senior brother for using an alternative method to obtain you forever!
As he finished speaking, the stone hammer was suddenly activated.
A terrifying sound wave appeared with the movement of the stone hammer and swept towards Su Yu and Yin Yu.
Su Yus expression did not change. He had already expected this. He grabbed Yin Yu and directly left the rotten wooden house.
Yang Hua did not catch up and was furious. Where do you think youre going!
He held the stone hammer in his hand and was about to catch up when suddenly, a sinisterugh sounded from within the sound wave.
It was followed by a mumbling sound, but no one could understand whatnguage it was.
Then, Yang Huas entire soul froze, and the corpse under his armpit fell to the ground silently.
A thread of jade-green light slowly drilled out from the stone hammer and entered Yang Huas body.
Then, his body slowly opened his eyes, and a pair of indifferent and disdainful eyes shot out.
Yang Hua watched his body being upied by a mysterious soul. He was so frightened. However, his body couldnt move strangely as if he was being suppressed by the stone hammer in his hand.
His head turned around and nced at Yang Hua casually. Immediately, Yang Hua felt like his soul was about to explode. All of his memories were searched.
After pondering for a while, his body mumbled some vaguenguage. Then, his pronunciation was close to themonnguage of the absolute beginning realm.
Several secondster, his words became clear.
The tree wants to be quiet but the wind wont Stop! I wanted to wait for the end of this era and the beginning of the new era. I didnt expect that you humans would wake me up from my deep sleep,said his body indifferently.
Yang Hua swallowed deeply and said in fear, Senior... Senior, you are?
He didnt understand what the end of the era meant.
The only thing he understood was that the body in front of him didnt emit any hostility, but Yang Hua had the illusion that he was about to die.
Me? In your words, I should have an ancestral identity simr to that of the ancient people. However, I prefer others to call me a human demon.
Demi-demon, a demi-demon among humans?
Yang Huas heart was extremely cold. Just by hearing his name, he knew that he wasnt some kind person!
Haha, Dont Be Afraid. Although I used to like killing for fun and ended up with the title of demi-demon and was besieged by countless overlords in the universe, seeing the long-lost absolute beginning makes me miss him. I Wont kill you in the short term. Dont worry.
Not in a short period of time, but in a long period of time..
Yang Huas heart rxed slightly, but the shock in his heart could not be calmed down.
He had once been besieged by the so-called overlords of the universe, so what was his strength?
My current strength, well, its hard to say. Im Not Afraid of your so-called dao master now, but now I only have a remnant soul, and my strength is not what it used to be. I need to test it out. Your twopanions can be used as test subjects. Unfortunately, that silver-haired human is smarter than you, and he had long predicted that the stone hammer would not be good, so he did not touch the stone hammer. Otherwise, with his ability of spatialws, how could you win against him?
If an ordinary person knew that Su Yu possessed spatialws, they would have been extremely shocked.
However, the demi-human seemed very calm, as if he had met many simr people before.
As he spoke, the eyes of the demi-human suddenly shed. Oh? A more suitable test subject has arrived. Using the current cultivation level of this era, he should be a four crowns emperor.
Lets go, lets test my strength.The demi-human ced his hands behind his back. He did not move at all, but instead brought Yang Hua and teleported.
Li Feng had been searching the forest for an entire day and had finished searching most of the areas.
Just as he was about to continue searching, a strong spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared before his eyes. Yang Hua, who was standing with his hands behind his back, and a person whose entire body was burning with mes walked out from within.
Looking at Yang Hua, Li Fengs eyes rxed as he found one.
A smile appeared on his face. Haha, so its Yang Hua. I heard that you were in danger, so I immediately came to look for you. When I saw that you were fine, I was relieved.
As he spoke, his figure suddenly shed forward, and a ferocious expression appeared on his face. Looks like you still dont know anything. Thats good too. Being a muddle-headed ghost isnt painful!
In order to avoid an ident simr to Su Yus escape, the first move he made was the nomological chain.
He imagined that Yang Hua would be killed in an instant, but Yang Hua casually stretched out his palm and actually grabbed the nomological chain with his palm.
The other party evenmented with some interest, Condensing thew into a chain? Those people on the sacred mountain havent made much progress. They cant y too big of a trick.
Li Feng didnt understand what the other party said at all, but as he stared at the other party holding thew chain, his heart was extremely shocked!
Chapter 1977 1,872, Evolution Of Xiao Die
How was it possible to grasp thew with one hand?
The sect leader couldnt grasp thew with his bare hands either, right?
It must be known that thew was an existence between reality and illusion. It was a projection of thews of heaven and earth. How could it be grasped by someone?
Li Feng suddenly pulled, wanting to pull back hisw. However, the chain was held in the other partys palm without moving an inch.
You are not Yang Hua, who are you?Li Feng finally realized that something was wrong.
The demi-human raised his eyes indifferently. Me? You probably dont need to know who I am.
Following that, he flicked his finger and pushed back hisw.
Li Fengs heart stirred as he pulled back hisw. However, he did not expect that the chain would carry a supreme power and he was actually unable to stop it from rolling backwards.
Ah --
With a mournful and cold howl, Li Fengs body was actually smashed to pieces by his own chain!
To be precise, his soul was also smashed to pieces.
A hint of disappointment shed across his eyes, the demi-human shook his head. The current four-crowned emperor is too weak to withstand a blow... However, my remaining strength can be considered to be barely tested out. HMM, its probably at the peak of the five-crowned emperor realm. Although its notparable to your dao master, there shouldnt be anyone below Dao Master who can match me.
Yang Hua swallowed hard.
This was the four crowns in front of him. He could kill him with a flick of his finger.
Yang Hua didnt doubt that he had the strength of the peak of the five crowns.
This time, Yang Hua started to worry.
After the strength test was over, would it be his turn to deal with him?
Dont be afraid.The demi-humans eyes were extremely piercing, as if he could see through Yang Huas heart, he said, As for me, Im just a remnant soul. asionally, my soul needs to rest, so I need someone trustworthy to guard it for me. Youre very suitable, so I wont do anything to you in the short term.
This was already the second time he had mentioned the words In the short term..
In other words, with the demi-humans unblinking nature, he wouldnt be able to protect himself for a long time.
However, Yang Hua did not have the right to choose. He said, Thank you for your appreciation, senior, but my strength is weak, so Im afraid I wont be able to do it.
Of course you wont be able to do it. With your little ability, who can you stop?The humans and demons did not mind. They said, During this period of time, I will give you some guidance in your cultivation. At the very least, you have to raise your cultivation to the level of a four-crowned emperor.
Hearing this, Yang Huas heart palpitated. Four... four-crowned emperor!
He was thinking about it even in his dreams!
With his n, he would need at least three hundred years.
May I ask senior demi-human, how long will it take?Yang Hua asked expectantly. He realized that meeting the demi-human might not be a bad thing.
How long? HMM... a few years,the demi-human said casually.
Yang Huas pupils constricted. Just a few years?
One could imagine the shock in his heart.
Thank you, senior! Thank you, Senior!Yang Hua was extremely excited. At this moment, he was even a little grateful that Su Yu did not snatch the stone hammer. Otherwise, how could such a heavenly opportunity fall into his hands.
He did not know at all that the human demons lips curled up with a trace of contempt and disdain.
The Heavenly Dao was only constant.
In a short period of time, one had to pay a terrible price to obtain a powerful cultivation base by forcefully raising it.
With the temperament of a demi-demon, it did not seem like he would be patient enough to nurture others.
Hehe...the demi-demonughed lightly. Lets go and see my descendants who have lost their intelligence and turned into savages...
Su Yu held Yin Yu and sped towards the cliff. After opening the passage, he found that there was indeed a temporary array formation inside.
The array formation was set up in a hurry, so it was not a powerful attack array formation, but a trapping array formation that could trap people.
Yin Yu secretly admired it. Fortunately, Boss SU had foresight and predicted that there was an ambush inside.
If they had entered the trap without knowing what was going on, they would not have been able to escape even if they had fallen into the trap formation.
Su Yus heart moved. He opened his mouth and spat out a true me of the double-crowned king level. It burned for ten breaths before the ancient formation was destroyed.
There was no longer any obstruction. Su Yu and Yin Yu rushed out without thinking and rushed out of the underground world in one breath.
From the beginning to the end, they did not look behind them, nor did they miss the countless nine yin grass.
Because just now, he had a strong feeling of unease.
It was that Stone Hammer!
Something extremely dangerous must have been born!
The two crossed the death sand sea and returned to Taiji city half a yearter.
Along the way, Yin Yu was extremely grateful to Boss SU. They had taken the initiative to chat a lot, so they could be considered very familiar with each other.
Boss Su, Ille over another day to thank you. Ill go back to my masters ce First and exin the matters of the underground world,Yin Yu said.
Two disciples had disappeared in a row. As someone who had traveled with her, yin yu indeed needed to rify the truth.
Su Yu opened his mouth, wanting to remind her to hide the nine yin grass.
With the importance that the Taiji sect ced on the nine yin grass, it was likely that they would immediately send experts to wipe out the ancient tribes.
If they were to encounter that dangerous thing, it would probably bring them great trouble.
However, the words that were about toe out of his mouth stopped abruptly.
He was an outsider, so his words were light. He could not stop the Taiji sect.
Yin Yu could not say it out loud, but with two missing disciples, the Taiji sect would definitely search their souls. There would always be a way to find out what was going on inside.
Moreover, there was still Li Feng and Yang Hua. He could stop Yin Yus mouth, but could he stop them?
What does boss su want to say?Yin Yu asked.
Su Yu shook his head. Nothing. Take Care.
He returned to Wen Jiu alone. There was no one in the front hall, but in the back hall, it was Mo Xiaochai who was guiding Huangfu Lieyangs cultivation.
What was even more shocking was that in just a short year, Huangfu Lieyangs cultivation had improved significantly. He was already at thete stage of the double-crown level. Now that his aura had reached its peak, it was only a matter of time before he broke through to the triple-crown level.
Su Yus eyes shed. This Mo Xiaochai had really taken a liking to Huangfu Lieyang.
She seemed to be muddle-headed, but she was actually very shrewd. She was just very good at hiding it.
Brother Su, youre back?Huangfu Lieyang was excited. He stopped cultivating and quickly went forward to say.
Su Yu nodded. I was lucky to escape.
Mo Xiaochai also walked over and said, Congrattions.
At this moment, she clenched her fists and caressed her silver teeth in her mouth. She said congrattions, but her eyes were full of unwillingness and disappointment.
Su Yus face twitched slightly. He hade back alive, and Mo Xiaochai had not been able to divide up his property. Su Yu understood this very well, but there was no need to be so obvious!
Brother Su, did you run into danger?
Su Yu nodded. Yes, itsplicated. Ill first go into seclusion to deal with the nine yin grass I got. Ill tell you more after Ie out of seclusion.
Okay.Huangfu Lieyang was quite happy when he found out that Su Yu had the nine yin grass.
Aftering to the secret room and making sure that the outside world could not visit, Su Yu took out arge piece of nine yin grass with a total of about a hundred stalks.
Su Yu was more interested in the seeds on it. After carefully peeling all the seeds, he brought all of them into the nine jade spiritual pearl and nted them in the nursery.
The nine yin grass only needed three years to mature. Judging from the degree of ripening in the nursery, the outside world only needed two years for the nine yin grass to fully mature.
After nting it, Su Yu soon found more than a thousand tender buds. His heart rxed and he came to the butterfly cocoon.
Compared to the past, the butterfly cocoon now was golden in color and emitted waves of light from within.
A slender, tall, and graceful female figure was faintly discernible.
Is the fourth evolution going to be sessful?Su Yu was secretly looking forward to it. It seemed that the butterfly would mature a little more.
From the initial caterpir to a butterfly to a young girl, she would have grown into an adult by now.
After looking for a while, Su Yu returned to the outside world.
After pondering for a while, Su Yu entered the great void Mystic Pce and searched for items with abundant primordial Qi with ease. He used the ancientmp on his chest to burn and projected a scene of a Daoist masters lecture.
He listened attentively and his mind was empty. Many questions in his mind were suddenly answered.
After a long while, the projection turned into broken light spots and fused into his soul. Another faint golden light spot formed.
This was naturally the soul path fragment.
In the past few years, every time he listened to the Daoist masters lecture, he would obtain a soul path fragment.
Now, he could clearly see that Su Yus soul already had ten fragments.
It had already been a few days since he left the Great Void Mystic Pce.
As he scanned the surroundings, he realized that all the nine yin grass in the nine jade spiritual pearl had matured.
Compared to the ten thousand nine yin grass, and because they were the purest wild seeds, the nine yin grass that grew seemed very pure. It was the best main material to refine the nine Yin Pill.
It was time to start refining the nine Yin Pill.
He came out of seclusion.
Huangfu Lieyang was meditating in the back hall. When he saw Su Yue out, he could not help but ask him if he was injured because he was in a hurry to enter seclusion.
Su Yu smiled and told him the general story of that day. Huangfu Lieyang was stunned.
Brother Su, you are lucky to be back.Huangfu Lieyang sighed. He knew that if it were him, he wouldnt be able to escape with ten lives.
Su Yu said calmly, Since theres nothing else, theres no need to talk about it. Now, prepare to refine the nine Yin Pill.
This was what Huangfu Lieyang was looking forward to the most. He asked, How many nine yin herbs did brother Su bring back? Are there more than a hundred of them?
If there were a hundred of them and they were handled properly, they should be able to obtain two nine yin pills.
A hundred... it should be more than that.Su Yu was slightly startled.
Huangfu Lieyang was immediately excited. Could it be that there are two hundred of them?
Su Yu was sweating. It was not Huangfu Lieyangs fault for not daring to guess too much. It was just that nine yin herbs were rare in the past. It was difficult to find one, let alone a few hundred.
Its more than 200, there should be more than 10,000 stalks.
Huangfu Lieyang was immediately petrified. He stuttered, More... more than 10,000?
Yes, its about that number. It should be enough for us to refine 200 nine yin pills.Su Yu looked pensive. But the money for the supplementary ingredients is an astronomical figure.
There were more than 10,000 supplementary ingredients for the nine Yin Pill, and they were all expensive supplementary ingredients.
The supplementary ingredients for one set of nine yin pill cost at least 300 million.
Based on the 50-TO-1 chance, obtaining one nine yin pill cost 15 billion!
A year after Su Yu left, Huangfu Lieyang bought another 100 billion. In total, it was only 300 billion. In total, he could only refine 20 nine yin pills.
The two of them thought about it and smiled bitterly. They found that the nine yin grass was enough, but money became a hindrance instead.
What? What? You have tens of thousands of nine yin grass?Mo Xiaochai appeared out of nowhere and ran over from a distance, her eyes shining with shock.
Su Yu nodded. Yes, what do you n to do?
Can I Rob You?Mo Xiaochai rubbed her palms, her face full of excitement.
No!Su Yu and Huangfu Lieyang said in unison.
Mo Xiaochai pouted. TSK!
Then, her eyes moved slightly. I heard that you are short of money to buy essories. I have an idea. Do you want to try it?
Chapter 1978 1,873, Encountering The Fire Dragon Again
Tell me about it,Su Yu thought to himself. Mo Xiaochai seemed to be fooling around, but in fact, she was sincerely helping them.
Mo Xiaochai chuckled and said, Its very simple. You sell the nine yin grass to the Taiji sect, and they provide the supplementary materials. How about it? Of course, both of you have to give me rebates. Who asked me to be the Middleman?
Huangfu Lieyang covered his face in pain. What kind of painful experience was it to have such a greedy wife?
No problem. If you can negotiate, whats the harm in giving you a rebate? Ill give you a nine yin grass for every hundred stalks negotiated,Su Yu said generously.
What he didntck the most right now was the nine yin grass. After nting this batch of seeds, he estimated that he could grow up to tens of millions of stalks.
Really!Mo Xiaochai jumped up in joy.
A single nine yin grass was worth two billion!
Give it all to me. I guarantee that you can have as much as the Taiji sect wants.Mo Xiaochai hurried back to Taiji city to discuss with the sect master.
Meanwhile, Su Yu and Huangfu Lieyang went to the shop in Taiji city to look for pill furnaces to refine pills.
Considering that the refining process of the nine yin pill was extremelyplicated, the pill furnaces had to be extremely high-grade.
It might be difficult for ordinary shops to buy the pill furnaces that we need,su yu said thoughtfully. Based on his past experience in pill refining, he knew that it would be very difficult for ordinary shops to buy the pill furnaces that they needed.
Such aplicated pill refining process, even if it was a high-quality true emperor-level divine weapon, it would usually be very difficult for it tost until the end. Usually, during the refining process, it would be destroyed by the continuous pill fire.
Its very simple. Theres a true essence pavilion in Taiji city. It has a lot of rare items in it. Supreme-grade pill furnaces might be one of them,Huangfu Lieyang said.
Su Yu nodded and came to the true essence pavilion.
Su Yu had heard a little about this pavilion. It was said that the entrance was very high, and it was not open to everyone.
Usually, they would only wee the important people. When the disciples of the Taiji sect arrived, the people inside would ignore them.
Therefore, although the shop was huge, it was quiet inside.
When Su Yu and Huangfu Lieyang came to the door, the two maids at the door immediately showed a surprised look and went up to wee them. Boss Su, we are honored to have you here!
Manager Huangfu, we have been waiting for you for a long time. Why are you only here now?
The two of them were now well-known top-ss tycoons in Taiji city. Their assets were over 100 billion yuan.
Any one of their fingers was enough for an ordinary martial artist to enjoy for life.
In terms of wealth, most of the yin-yang elders in the Taiji sect could notpare to them. Only the earth elder couldpare to them.
Therefore, everyone in the city knew the two of them, unless they had a problem with money.
Su Yu was fine, but Huangfu Lieyang was ttered.
In the past, he did not even dare to imagine such a luxurious shop like Zhencui Hall.
But now, he had be a high-ss person in Taiji city.
The difference between the former and thetter was so great that it made people sigh with emotion.
Boss Su, its such a coincidence that youre here. Recently, the true essence hall is holding a small-scale exhibition. There are many rare items that are being brought out. I hope that there will be something that catches your eye.
Su Yu didnt think much of it. For such a luxurious shop like this, the activity inside was rare but sophisticated. It was sold as an exhibition at all times.
Right now, perhaps he was just taking out a few more things to disy.
Stepping into the shop, there were many exquisite disy cabs on both sides of the shop. On both sides of the disy cabs were a dazzling array of rare treasures.
Su Yu could not help but look at many things with interest.
For example, one of the items was called the acquired Essence Crystal!
Su Yu had already seen the innate essence crystal from Yang Hua. The acquired essence crystal was a synthetic imitation.
Naturally, its effect was not as good as the innate essence crystal, and it was even inferior to the lowest grade innate essence crystal.
However, that waspared to many experts who had the hope of breaking through to the Triple Crown. For many people who could not even break through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm, the acquired essence crystal could be said to be a divine object that could change ones fate.
Because, by transnting it into ones body, it could subtly influence and help one break through to the double crown!
Such acquired essence crystals could only be obtained by a prosperous five-star civilization.
How much is this?Su Yu did not need acquired essence crystals, but the old friends of the dark star civilization needed them.
Many of them did not have good aptitude for cultivation, and there were even some who could not cultivate.
If they were transnted, they believed that arge number of heaven and Earth Emperors would appear in the near future.
The maid said enthusiastically, One hundred million divine stones each.
One hundred million? That was too high.
The lifetime savings of many three-crowned emperors were not even enough for one hundred million divine stones.
However, the rarer the item, the more precious it was. For many people who were unable to break through to heaven and earth emperors, this item could not be measured by price.
How much stock do you have? Ill buy it all,Su Yu said indifferently.
The maid sucked in a breath of cold air and said carefully, Reporting to boss Su, we still have two thousand in stock. If you need them, you can buy them in an appropriate amount.
Boss su probably thought that there were only a few pieces of acquired essence crystals? The maid thought to herself.
However, Su Yu said indifferently, Yes, Ill buy them all!
What? The maid was stunned, buy them all..
Cant I?Su Yu asked back.
The maid came back to her senses and her heart trembled. What was the meaning of being inhumane? She had finally seen it today.
A 200 billion dor deal was done without any bargaining!
Boss Su, please wait for a moment. Such a big deal needs our boss to handle personally.
Soon, a stumbling middle-stage four-crowned king walked over with a smile. He cupped his fists and said from a distance, Boss Su, Im sorry for not weing you.
Su Yu smiled faintly and returned the greeting. If we can do this deal now, we might as well finish it now.
Boss Peng was overjoyed. A deal worth 200 billion was something that could not be found for many years!
Boss Su is a forthright person. Furthermore, we are all doing business on the same street. I will give you a 10% discount!Boss Peng took out a spatial storage device and ced 2,000 acquired essence crystals inside.
Su Yu took out a purse worth 180 billion divine stones without hesitation.
The two of thempleted the transaction just like that, causing the maids to stare with their eyes wide open.
Toplete such a shocking transaction just like that, it was truly... breathtaking.
Boss Peng was in an extremely good mood, and he was several times more enthusiastic towards Su Yu. He said, Boss SU, pleasee in. There are even more extraordinary things in the disy cabs inside.
Under his guidance, they entered the depths of the true talent pavilion.
There were several figures here, and from the looks of it, they should be the yin-yang elders of the Taiji sect. Each of them sized up the items in the disy cabs.
Boss Peng, this fire dragon should be cheaper.Yingfeng Xiaoxiao stopped in front of a jade disy cab.
There was a struggling fire dragon sealed in the disy cab. It seemed to be a double-crowned emperor, and its body was covered inyers of mes.
Yingfeng Xiaoxiao was invited to take a look with a few elders. At first nce, he didnt pay much attention to this fire dragon.
However, after careful observation, he was moved to discover that this fire dragon was actually a true dragon whose cultivation level had dropped to thete-stage of the fourth-crowned Emperor Realm!
This discovery made him extremely happy.
What made him the happiest was that due to his carelessness, the true essence pavilion did not discover the uniqueness of this fire dragon. Instead, it was sold at the price of an ordinary double-crowned fire dragon.
The asking price was one billion.
He had more than ten billion on him, but he suddenly spent one billion. Yingfeng Xiaoxiao felt his heart ache, and after haggling with the maid in charge of the disy cab for a long time, there was no result.
He suddenly realized that boss Peng, who was usually elusive, had actually appeared. He immediately said.
Everyone said that boss Peng was generous and easy to talk to. If he had the chance to meet him, he would naturally give it a try.
Boss Peng was in the middle of apanying Su Yu, this big customer, on a tour. When he suddenly heard the call, he turned his head to look at it and said impatiently, Alright, 100 million less.
He was toozy to deal with this kind of penniless yin yang elder.
Yingfeng was overjoyed and said gratefully, Thank you, Boss Peng!
Then, he said to the maid, Lets do the transaction now.
The maid was helpless. She opened the shopkeeper and prepared toplete the transaction.
Wait!Out of the blue, Su Yu suddenly walked over and stared at the fire dragon in the disy cab. His eyes revealed the look of a policeman.
At first, he had actually noticed Yingfeng Xiaoxiao, but when he casually nced at the fire dragon that he wanted to buy, he immediately felt that it looked familiar.
After carefully sensing its aura, he finally remembered who he was!
In the ruins of Emperor Yus dynasty, he forced the evil dragon to hand over the evil Dragon Bible. In the end, he ended up benefiting Su Yu instead.
After that, he was injured by Su Yu and escaped without a trace.
Su Yu almost forgot about it. Who would have thought that he would meet it on this kind of ground? It had even be amodity and an exhibition item!
Why? is boss su interested in this fire dragon?Boss Peng asked in surprise.
Su Yu nodded slightly. Yes, Ive seen this fire dragon before.
Eh? Boss Peng was surprised. He had carefully examined this fire dragon and found that its realm was somewhat abnormal. After a long while, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. A true dragon whose realm dropped from thete stage of the fourth-crowned champion?
Yingfeng Xiaoxiaos face couldnt help but sink. She was about to buy it, but boss Peng actually found out.
It was impossible to buy it for a few hundred million now.
Looking at thebel, boss Pengs face darkened. Who appraised this? That appraiser was fired!
In fact, that appraiser was also wronged. He was only a triple crown emperor. How could he detect the true realm of this fire dragon?
Then, boss Peng smiled at yingfeng and said, If elder Ying wants it, it should be ten billion.
A true dragon at thete-stage of the fourth-crowned emperor realm was indeed worth this price.
10 billion..
Yingfengs face waspletely stiff. How could he afford it?
If elder Ying doesnt want it, then Ill take it,Su Yu said at this moment.
This fire dragons current realm might not be useful to Su Yu, but his identity as a dragon was very useful.
Especially the Demonic Dragon Bible!
Su Yus cultivation of this scripture had reached a bottleneck because his bodycked dragon blood.
If he could extract the true dragons blood from this fire dragon, he might be able to make a breakthrough in the Demonic Dragon Bible.
Boss Peng looked at Su Yu and immediately revealed a smile. He waved his hand carelessly and said, Haha, its just a mere ten billion. Its too embarrassing for Boss SU. Since boss su likes it, Ill give it to you. Theres no need for money.
Windward Smile had mixed feelings.
The young man that he looked down on back then had now be a giant.
Boss Peng would rather give ten billion to Su Yu than sell it to him.
One could imagine how high Su Yus status was to boss Peng!
Chapter 1979 1,874. Heaven And Earth Were Incomplete
Come, pack up that true dragon and hand it over to boss Su.Boss Peng said straightforwardly and directly ignored yingfeng Xiaoxiao.
Yingfeng Xiaoxiaos face alternated between green and purple. She immediately felt humiliated and left with a light snort.
Boss Peng didnt mind. She was just a yin-yang Elder.
In that case, thank you, Boss Peng.Su Yu thanked him.
It wouldnt be right if he didnt buy something decent because he was indebted to someone.
I need a high-quality pill furnace. What do you rmend, Boss Peng?
Boss Peng twirled his beard and said, Pill furnace... I wonder what kind of high-quality pill furnace youre talking about?
Pill furnaces had many grades. In the eyes of many ordinary people, a high-quality pill furnace was just an ordinary item in the eyes of alchemy masters.
Naturally, its the best one here,Su Yu said.
Thus, boss Peng once again revealed a deep smile on his face. Haha, could it be that boss su is referring to some insider information and specially came here?
Oh? Why do you say that?Su Yu was instead surprised.
Boss Peng chuckled, he revealed a profound expression. Recently, our Zhencui Hall identally received a top-grade pill furnace from another five-star civilization. I originally nned to keep this pill furnace as a treasure of the shop and disy it for sale a few dayster. I didnt expect boss Su to be so well-informed ande to investigate in advance.
Su Yu was stunned. What a coincidence.
What pill furnace can catch boss Pengs eye as a treasure of the store?Su Yu was curious.
With the collection of true extract hall, even ordinary true emperor-level divine weapons couldnt be qualified to be a treasure of the store, right?
It must be known that a fire dragon of the four crowns emperor-level could be given to Su Yu casually. That pill furnace was definitely not ordinary.
Hehe, that pill furnace is indeed extraordinary. Its a Dao artifact immortal embryo!Boss Pengs eyes shone.
Dao artifact immortal embryo? Su Yus pupils constricted. He couldnt help but be shocked. You can actually receive that kind of thing?
The so-called dao artifact immortal embryo was the embryo of the Dao master when he refined the Dao artifact. It contained the DAO Masters lifelong Great Dao.
Generally speaking, when the Dao master created the immortal embryo, he would continue to refine it and eventually turn it into a dao artifact.
Only in rare circumstances would the immortal embryo of a dao artifact be left behind.
For example, if the Dao master suddenly died or voluntarily gave up on the immortal embryo, the probability of the immortal embryo appearing was almost negligible.
It was not an exaggeration to say that the only immortal embryo of a Dao artifact in the world was even rarer than a dao artifact.
As for a Dao artifact, only the Dao master himself could use it. If an outsider obtained it, it would be of little value and would not even be able to perform its basic functions.
However, the immortal embryo of a Dao artifact had 1% of the power of a Dao artifact, and it had yet to take shape. Therefore, anyone could use it.
The value of a dao artifact immortal embryo could be imagined. How shocking would that be.
If it were in the real world, even the five crowns would fight over it.
Haha, Boss Su, dont be too surprised. Its really aplete immortal embryo of a Dao artifact. How can our small true quintessence hall get it? Even if we do get it, we wouldnt dare to keep it!Boss Peng said meaningfully.
Only then did Su Yu feel relieved.
So it was a wed immortal embryo of Dao artifacts.
Since boss Su is interested, then follow me to take a look.Boss Peng said with a smile, leading Su Yu into a secret chamber that was covered withyers of seals.
Outside the secret chamber, there were ten three-crowned emperors and an early-stage four-crowned emperor expert guarding it.
Under such heavy defenses, unless it was an expert at thete-stage four-crowned emperor realm or above who came to snatch it, it would be very difficult to seed.
Separated by severalyers of restrictions, Su Yu saw the immortal embryo of a Dao artifact.
He was greatly disappointed because the bottom of the immortal embryo had been ruptured and there was an iparablyrge defect. It was simply impossible to refine pills.
With such a pill furnace, how could he refine pills?
Boss Peng noticed Su Yus expression, he said embarrassedly, Boss Su, dont underestimate it. Although its an iplete immortal embryo of a Dao artifact, some of its functions are still there. For example, this pill furnace can freely release extremely terrifying mes. ording to my guess, it should be refined by a certain dao master who has attained dao through fire.
Su Yu was unmoved. If he couldnt refine pills, what use would pill fire be?
I need to refine pills recently, so...Su Yu was about to refuse, suddenly, a vague and cold voice came from inside the nine Jade Spirit Pearl. Idiot, thats definitely a good thing that cant be used to refine immortal embryos. Hurry up and buy it...
This voice... There shouldnt be anyone else inside the nine jade spirit pearl besides Xiao Die, right?
Its her?
Not long ago, he saw that Xiao die was still in her evolved state. Now, she had already awakened?
He stared at the immortal embryo again. With his eyesight, he really couldnt see any other use for it.
But Xiao Die was the most sensitive to treasures.
She said that it wasnt inferior to the immortal embryo, so it couldnt be wrong.
Su Yus gaze turned slightly, and he continued, So, this cauldron might not be of much use to me.
When boss Peng found out that Su Yu was going to refine pills, he knew that this deal would not go through. He said, It doesnt matter. I believe that there arent many people who can use this item.
However, Su Yu changed his tone, However, since its a dao item immortal embryo, Im very curious and want to take it back to study it. Ill buy it at boss Pengs price.
Boss Peng was instantly delighted. After receiving this iplete dao item immortal embryo, he was filled with worry. He had no confidence that he could sell it.
After all, it only had the elixir me left and had no extra use.
Even if someone wanted it, whether or not it could be sold at a suitable price was also uncertain.
When he heard that Su Yu bought it so straightforwardly, boss Peng was overjoyed.
Haha, Boss Su hasnt asked the price yet and wants to pull it down. Such straightforwardness is rare in the entire Taiji civilization. I admire you!Boss Peng praised.
Su Yu smiled calmly. Boss Peng, Please State Your Price.
Boss Peng Thought for a moment and said, How about 300 billion?
300 billion? Such a high price was enough to make everyone below the five crowns to give up on the idea.
Sure!However, Su Yu agreed without hesitation.
Boss Pengughed in his heart. The other party didnt even state the price, which showed how rich boss Su was.
However, I dont have that many God stones. Can you use the Taixu that I asked for?Su Yu said. Bartering was amon method in the cultivation world.
Hearing this, Boss Peng pondered and immediately agreed, No problem!
What was Taixu? It was the hard currency that 100,000 people fought for every time they yed the game!
The current price had been raised to 60 million god stones. As long as it was 5,000 Taixu, it could be sold at a high price of 300 billion.
50 pots of Taixu can be discounted to 300 billion,Su Yu said.
Boss Peng agreed immediately, Deal!
Su Yu paused and said, As the saying goes, rare goods can be kept. Boss Peng, please handle it properly.
Haha, Boss Su, dont worry. We are all businessmen. How can I not understand this logic? I am just like Boss SU, selling only three pots a month.Boss Pengughed mischievously.
He could foresee that in the next year, great void would have a huge increase. In the end, it would sell more than 300 billion divine stones.
This transaction was a huge profit!
After the two transactions were sessful, Su Yu took the immortal embryo and said goodbye to boss Peng.
Boss Peng watched as Su Yu left. He felt for the great void in his storage space andughed, Young people, after all, dont know how to do business. Hehe...
Su Yu and Huangfu Lieyang returned to ask for wine. After giving some instructions, he immediately entered the secret room.
With a thought, Su Yu brought the immortal embryo into the nine Jade Spirit Pearl and came to the cottage.
Xiao die was still in the process of evolving. Her seductive and graceful body was faintly discernible in the flickering golden light.
Hooligan!A mature and cold snort came from within the cocoon.
Su Yu touched his nose. Lets get down to business. This iplete dao artifact immortal embryo cost me no divine stones. You have to exin clearly. How is it different from the others?
Who said this is an iplete dao artifact immortal embryo? This is aplete dao artifact immortal embryo!
UH --
Su Yu was stunned. Such an iplete dao artifact immortal embryo wasplete?
This is called the earthcking furnace. In contrast, it is the heavencking cauldron. They are both famous Dao artifact immortal embryos!Xiao die said with slight disdain. Good, good. I sensed the treasure awakening in time. Otherwise, you will miss out on a great treasure.
Earth furnace deficiency? Dao artifact?
The Dao of Heaven makes up for what is lost. If the Dao artifact is too perfect, it will be envied by the Dao of heaven, causing it to be destroyed. Therefore, if the Smart Dao Master finds out that the immortal embryo of Dao artifact he refined is too heaven-defying, causing the Dao of Heaven to covet it, he can destroy a part of it. Only then can it be sessfully condensed into a dao artifact.
The one in front of you is the famous Earth furnace deficiency. It should have been refined by a dao master who refined pills to be dao. However, for some unknown reason, he gave it up halfway and didnt continue refining it.
Contrary to what boss Peng said, Xiao Die was very sure that this item was refined by a dao master who became a Dao alchemist.
Then, the purpose of this item is to refine pills?Su Yu asked.
Xiao die thought for a moment. You can say that.
What do you mean?Su Yu could hear the hidden meaning behind it. It seemed that it was not as simple as refining pills.
To be precise, the pills refined by the earthcking furnace are somewhat different from the others. Usually, the Sun, moon, and stars are used to refine some kind of powerful pill. Refining it with ordinary materials is a waste of heavenly treasures.
The Sun, moon, and stars were refined?
It was impossible to say how much essence a sun, moon, and stars contained. What could be certain was that it was extremely huge.
Then how terrifying would the medicinal pill refined be?
However, Su Yu still did not have the heaven-reaching ability to refine the sun, moon, and stars for the time being.
How should this thing be used? With such arge w appearing at the bottom, no matter how you look at it, it cant be used to refine medicinal pills, right?Su Yu asked.
Xiao die was very familiar with this item. She said, Its very simple. Just fill in the hole.
Fill in? It was easier said than done. This was condensed by the DAO Master using his own dao. What could fill in the hole?
Isnt the silver fruit condensed from your Indian Silver Bamboo Enough?
Silver Fruit? Su Yus heart moved, and a silver fruit immediately appeared in his palm.
He had not used this fruit for a long time to absorb the enemys attacks, and had almost forgotten about it.
Xiao die, on the other hand, had always remembered it.
What is this thing?Su Yu asked in confusion. In fact, he had paid attention to the Indian silver bamboos that cameter, but no matter how he nurtured them, they could no longer grow a simr silver fruit.
Xiao Die shook her head gently. I dont really understand it either, but with my ability, I still cant bite this silver fruit.
Su Yu was shocked, with Xiao Dies terrifying talent, there is actually something she can not bite?
Chapter 1980 1875, Nirvana Of The Evil Dragon
He couldnt help but look at this object again, his eyes full of surprise.
You can seal it in the w of the Earth Furnace, so you canpletely fill the hole,said Xiao Die.
Su Yu tried to put the silver fruit in, and sure enough, he looked at the bottom and blocked it. He didnt need to worry that the elixir in the furnace would be lost when refining pills.
How do I operate the earthcking furnace?Su Yu looked thoughtful.
Since this item was aplete immortal embryo of a Dao artifact, then the method to operate it was definitely not an ordinary method.
Otherwise, with boss Pengs shrewdness, he should be able to discover that this item was definitely not iplete.
The characteristic of the earthcking furnace is that when it is iplete, it will only disy 1% of its power after being activated. However, if it ispleted, after being activated, it will haveplete power. Of course, it also has to consider the strength of the person who activated it. Once you activate it, you will know how much power it can disy.
So that was the case!
Thank you for informing me.
Theres no need to thank me. I will be able to break out of the cocoon in a few years and prepare a delicious meal.
Su Yu smiled, I guarantee that you will be satisfied!
Now that she could bring out something that contained the primordial Qi from the Great Void Mystic Pce, she would definitely be satisfied.
After his soul returned to its original position, Su Yu could not wait to activate the earthcking furnace.
As he infused his primal energy into it, a raging pill fire immediately appeared below the earth deficiency cauldron. Very quickly, the earth deficiency cauldron waspletely red.
At the same time,yers of extremelyplicated powers ofw appeared within the Earth Deficiency Cauldron. They lingered within the cauldron and did not dissipate for a long time.
That strand ofw was exceptionally terrifying. It waspletely different from the chains ofw that he usually saw.
Inparison, thew chains were not even one ten thousandth of thew in the pill furnace.
Could that be the dao that the dao master condensed in the immortal embryo of the Dao Artifact?Su Yu was shocked.
This was only a strand of the Dao masters Dao. If a true dao master appeared and randomly released a strand of Dao, any emperor would be like dust, instantly destroyed.
I wonder what is special about this Dao for refining pills.Su Yu secretly guessed.
However, Mo Xiaochai hadnt returned to the Taiji sect yet. She was probably still discussing the matter of exchanging yin-yang grass with the Taiji sect master.
After withdrawing the primeval power, the earth shortage furnace gradually cooled down. Su Yu put it away.
Then, with a thought, he took out a small fiery-red dragon covered in seals. With a smile that wasnt a smile, he said, How have you been, True Monarch Fire Dragon?
The Red Fire Dragons eyes shot out a vicious light.
It was all thanks to Su Yu that it had fallen to this stage!
Back in the Great Yu ruins, it had been hit by Su Yus trajectory and swallowed a drop of dragon whisker grass that had been tempered with the Luoshen tear. As a result, it had been poisoned and had no choice but to escape the great Yu Emperor dynasty.
He had hidden in another three-star civilization to secretly heal his injuries. Who knew that he would run into a bounty hunter and identally find him,unching a ten-year-long hunt for him.
In the end, True Monarch Fire Dragon was no match for the bounty hunter due to the explosion of Luoshen Tears. He fell into the hands of the bounty hunter and was subsequently sold to a merchant.
Later on, he changed hands a few times and fell into true essence hall.
He hated Su Yu to the core.
Originally, he had already obtained the evil dragons Evil Dragon Bible. As long as he found a ce to quietly cultivate, sooner orter he would be able to recover his peak cultivation. He might even break through to the Dao master realm and be a new generation Dragon Emperor.
But in the end? Because of Su Yus interference, the Evil Dragon Biblewas lost, and he ended up being imprisoned.
What made him even more furious was that he was ultimately sold to Su Yu and fell into his hands.
Su Yu!True Monarch Fire Dragon roared in a low voice, his eyes filled with hatred.
Su Yu sneered. This true monarch fire dragon was sinister and vicious. Back then in the ruins of Emperor Yus dynasty, he almost died at his hands.
I guess you still dont understand your current situation,Su Yu said indifferently. He casually tapped on a seal and released a stimting power from it. True Monarch Fire Dragon immediately felt extreme pain, his whole body trembled as he begged for mercy, Stop! Please Stop!
Su Yu retracted his finger and said indifferently, If you fall into my hands, you should consider how you will die instead of thinking about revenge.
Su Yu didnt have any sympathy for true monarch fire dragon.
Hand over the dragon blood and I wont kill you for the time being. Otherwise, Ill immediately take your life and take the dragon blood,su yu shouted.
True Monarch Fire Dragon was secretly resentful, but just as Su Yu said, his life and death were all in Su Yus hands.
Ill give it to you!True Monarch Fire Dragon opened his mouth and spat outrge mouthfuls of pure dragon blood.
Su Yu was delighted. He grabbed it with a move in the air and then injected it into his body.
Immediately, the surface of his body couldnt help but burn with even more fierce true dragon divine fire.
This was because of the increase in dragon blood. The dragon blood in his body was more than twice as much as before.
He believed that he would be able to disy even more powerful power now that he was holding the Sovereign Dragon Sword!
Youve done well. Have a good rest,Su Yu said indifferently. He put away the fire dragon and then opened the Demonic Dragon Bible.
He had only cultivated the first level of the Demonic Dragon Nirvana to the early stage. Without the dragons blood, he could not cultivate further. Now was the chance.
He closed his eyes and immediately began to cultivate the demonic dragon nirvana.
Half a year had passed, and Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes.
He patted the ground with both hands, and his entire body turned into a giant ck dragon dancing in the air.
His long tail patted the air, emitting a sharp and ear-piercing explosion.
After that, the dragon returned to its original form, su Yus eyes revealed a trace of excitement. The Demonic Dragon Bible is indeed marvelous. Ive only cultivated the first level to the middle stage, and my physique has already reached the early stage of the fourth-crowned emperor realm. If I had such a physique before, I wouldnt have needed three years to kill the ice hornless worm that Fu Bingyu transformed into.
Of course, it was still not enough to defeat the fourth-crowned emperor just by relying on his physique. However, if he were to encounter a fourth-crowned emperor like Li Feng again, there was no need for him to escape.
It was no longer that easy for the other party to do anything to him.
The trip to true extract hall could be said to be a great harvest.
Not only could he exchange the worthless great void for an immortal embryo, he could also obtain true Lord Fire Dragon, which greatly increased the strength of his physical strength.
Hu!Exhaling a mouthful of turbid air, Su Yu opened the stone door. What hecked the most right now was his cultivation level. He wondered how Mo Xiaochai and the Taiji sect master were doing.
Sensing that Mo Xiaochais aura was in the back hall, Su Yu immediately teleported over.
However, Mo Xiaochai held her chin with both hands and her face was full of resentment. Huangfu Lieyang gently rubbed her shoulders and said, Wife, if you dont want to trade, then dont. Well think of a way to refine the nine yin pill ourselves.
But Im wronged. That old thing forgets loyalty when he sees profit. I used to be so good to him, but he refused to help me with such a small favor.
It seemed that the yin-yang grass exchange for supplementary ingredients had failed. Su Yu sighed slightly when she heard this. It was indeed not as easy as she had imagined.
Seeing Su Yu walk over, Mo Xiaochai could not bring herself to lose face. Here, Ill only get you a hundred portions of supplementary ingredients.
cing the spatial storage device filled with supplementary ingredients on the table, Mo Xiaochai left in a sh as if she was too embarrassed to stay.
Huangfu Lieyang sighed and looked at the 100 sets of supplementary materials with a gentle look in his eyes.
Did the Taiji sect refuse to exchange because they were preparing to develop the underground world of the ancient human tribe?Su Yu asked.
Huangfu Lieyang sighed deeply and said, Yes, the Taiji sect master originally intended to exchange. Later, fairy yinyu reported the situation of the ancient human tribe and learned that there were countless nine yin grasses inside. He immediately changed his mind.
As expected.
Then, could it be that she stole these 100 sets of supplementary materials?Su Yu asked.
Huangfu Lieyang smiled bitterly. Since sect master Taiji rejected Mo Xiaochai, he naturally began to guard against her. How could she steal them so easily?
Then these are...
She bought them with her private money.
Su Yu was slightly startled. Mo Xiaochai, who valued money like her life, would use her private money?
It seemed that she felt very apologetic.
Su Yu secretly sighed. Mo Xiaochai was indeed not as unique as she appeared on the surface. She also had a kind side in her heart.
If you can contact her, say thank you for me. We will think of a way to get the supplementary ingredients ourselves.Su Yu frowned slightly.
There was a fifty percent chance that it would take a lot of money to refine enough nine yin pills.
Moreover, when the Taiji sect brought back arge amount of nine yin grass, they would definitely refine nine yin pills on arge scale. The demand for supplementary ingredients would increase greatly. At that time, the value of the supplementary ingredients would probably increase by several times.
Su Yu had a slight headache. He took a hundred sets of supplementary ingredients and entered the secret chamber.
No matter what, he would use these one hundred sets of supplementary ingredients first. He should be able to refine two of them now.
He once again urged the earth shortage furnace to wait for the temperature in the furnace to be sufficient. Then, ording to the pill form, he ced the over ten thousand supplementary ingredients into the furnace one by one, allowing them to fuse perfectly. Finally, there were a hundred stalks of nine yin grass.
This process was quiteplicated. Su Yu spent an entire month before he finallypleted the process of cing the ingredients.
The next step was to control the mes and slowly refine them.
Half a yearter.
An astonishing cold fragrance soared into the sky and poured out from the secret chamber.
Huangfu Lieyang was leaning against a tree, his expression deste.
Ever since Mo Xiaochai had left, she had not appeared for half a year, causing him to feel inexplicably worried and apologetic.
In the past, he had been too prejudiced against Mo Xiaochai and had never looked her in the eye. Now that he thought about it carefully, with her status, was it really necessary for her to sacrifice herself to a down and out nobody like him for 100 billion divine stones?
Unknowingly, his impression of Mo Xiaochai had changed greatly.
Just as he was thinking about it, he was suddenly attracted by the astonishing fragranceing from the secret chamber.
He was surprised. This is... The fragrance of the Nine Yin Pill? But how can it be so dense? It doesnt seem like two pills. Instead, it seems like the rich fragrance of hundreds of nine yin pills gathered together!
Suddenly, there was a loud bang, as if there was an explosion, and a huge wave of air rushed out from the confusion.
The entire secret chamber was shattered by the wave of air, and many dark green round pills shot out in all directions.
Quickly catch them, dont let the Pills Escape!Su Yus slightly embarrassed voice came out from the billowing smoke.
He held more than 30 pills in his hand, but there were still more than 70 that shot out in all directions.
Huangfu Lieyang came back to his senses and immediately joined in the interception, holding the pills that shot out.
Su Yu used the spacew to teleport rapidly.
The two of them were in a mess before they finally grabbed all the pills back.
What happened?Huangfu Lieyang was shocked. It was rare to see Su Yu in such a sorry state. In the past, he should have been calm and collected.
Chapter 1981 1,876, Supreme-Grade Medicinal Pill
Su Yus face was ckened by the smoke, but his eyes were abnormally bright.
Take a look at whats in your hand.Su Yus tone was somewhat excited.
Huangfu Lieyang lowered his head and focused his eyes. He was slightly startled. I dont seem to have much of an impression of the jade-green medicinal pill, but why does this fragrance resemble... The Nine Yin Pill?
This is the nine Yin Pill!Su Yu said calmly. He turned his head and looked at the earth furnace that was unharmed in the ruins of the secret chamber. He couldnt have been more surprised.
He finally understood what the Great Dao in the furnace was for!
ording to the original n, he could only refine two pills out of a hundred sets of materials because the rate of the nine Yin Pill being wasted was too high.
However, most of the pills that should have been wasted were protected by the Great Dao, allowing them to return to the correct path of refinement before they were wasted.
As a result, there were too many medicinal pills in the end, causing the pressure in the pill furnace to be too strong, resulting in the idental explosion of the furnace.
Su Yu was caught off guard and naturally ended up in a sorry state.
This is the nine Yin Pill?Huangfu Lieyang was dumbfounded. He had swallowed a nine Yin Pill not long ago, but it did not look like this at all.
The nine Yin Pill of the Taiji sect was dark green in color. How could it be the dark green in front of his eyes?
Ill give it a try.Su Yu swallowed one pill by himself. A shocking cold energy slid into the inner world, causing the entire inner world to feel a chill.
At the same time, the medicinal power was released and turned into arge amount of primal energy, making up for Su Yus seriousck.
Half a dayter, when the medicinal effect hadpletely faded.
Su Yus aura had jumped from the early stage of the Double Crown Emperor Realm to the middle stage of the Double Crown Emperor Realm, and it was faintly approaching thete stage.
His eyes suddenly lit up. It was also a nine Yin Pill, but the quality of the nine yin pill refined from the earth shortage furnace was much higher than that of the Taiji sects.
Not only was the medicinal efficacy faster, it could be fully released in half a day. More importantly, the medicinal efficacy was 1.5 times that of the Taiji sects, which was almost 50% more.
At this moment, Huangfu Lieyang had also digested one pill. He cried out in shock, Is this really a nine Yin Pill? Its medicinal efficacy isparable to the nine Yang Pill, which is ranked second in the Taiji sect!
The Nine Yin Pill was ranked third among the three great pills in the Taiji sect that could raise the level of the Emperor of Heaven and earth. There were two more types of pills.
Among them, the nine Yang Pill, which was even rarer, was ranked second.
At present, due to the scarcity of the refining materials, the nine Yang Pill had been stopped many years ago. Only the sect master and a few sky elders had collected a few pills to reward the elders and disciples who had made great contributions. Normally, they would not be used at any time.
However, the effect of the nine yin pill waspletelyparable to the nine Yang Pill!
Eh? What Nine Yang Pill are you talking about?Suddenly, Mo Xiaochais voice appeared without any warning.
The space above the back hall fluctuated, and Mo Xiaochai appeared with a sniff.
When her gazended on Huangfu Lieyangs palm, her eyes were as wide asnterns. She rushed over and snatched all the pills in his hand.
Huangfu Lieyangs cultivation waspletely defenseless in front of him, and all the nine yin pills were snatched away.
He opened his mouth and said, Wife, you should be more reserved in front of Boss SU.
Mo Xiaochai gripped the pills tightly and said seriously, Husband, Im doing this for your own good! With my billions of years of experience, these pills are very likely to be poisonous. As a wife, its necessary to test the poison first. Thats what a wife should do.
Huangfu Lieyangs little good impression of Mo Xiaochai, which had been turned around with great difficulty, suddenly disappeared.
He was so angry that he trembled. Pointing at him, he said, Ive never seen such a shameless person!
How could he be so confident in snatching the pills? The world was so big, how could there be a second person?
What did you say? Do you believe that Ill kneel on the washboard tonight?Mo Xiaochai pinched Huangfu Lieyangs ear and said fiercely.
Huangfu Lieyang asked the heavens speechlessly. This was the true face of ady.
She had not appeared for half a year, but as soon as the nine yin pill was refined, her nose was sharper than a dogs and she immediately came out to snatch it.
He had been unlucky for a few lifetimes to meet such an old monster.
Lets talk about it.Su Yu smiled lightly. Take those dozens of pills. You bought the supplementary ingredients, so naturally, you will have a share.
Mo Xiaochai smiled and stared at Huangfu Lieyang. Look at the owners magnanimity and bearing. Learn from him!
Okay, okay, okay!Huangfu Lieyang said helplessly.
Mo Xiaochai released her small hand just now, her eyes twinkled as she yed with the nine Yin Pill. Owner, how did you refine it?? This is a top-grade nine yin pill that only appears once in a blue moon. It only appears once in every 10,000 nine yin pills. The Taiji sect would go crazy if they knew that they could refine more than 100 top-grade nine yin pills in one go.
Su Yu said calmly, I added some of my secret medicine.
What Secret Medicine?Mo Xiaochai rolled her eyes.
Su Yu said calmly, Why are you asking so many questions?
Tch! Youre guarding against me like Im guarding against a Thief!
Dont insult a thief. A thief has a bottom line more than you,Su Yu said calmly. Then, he put away the furnace without any hesitation, not daring to let Mo Xiaochai notice.
Mo Xiaochai snorted and said, Then Ill go back first. Recently, the sect has mobilized all of its members to prepare to upy the ancient tribe. It is expected that there will be a fierce battle. Our discipline peak has also be busy recently.
Su Yus brows slightly sank. was the Taiji sect still preparing to develop the ancient tribe?
From what he saw, the overall strength of the ancient tribe was quite tyrannical. If the Taiji sect wanted topletely upy it, they would have to pay a heavy price.
He was powerless to stop them, so he could only say, If possible, please persuade the higher-ups of the Taiji sect not to go. The danger level inside is definitely not just a group of ancient people.
Mo Xiaochai shook her head. That old fellow has been muddled. No one can persuade him now.
But you dont have to worry too much. Therge Taiji sect has such a strong foundation. Could it be that they will fall at the hands of a small ancient tribe?Mo Xiaochaiforted him, then turned around elegantly, before she left, she threw down ten nine yin pills with a pained expression. Eat them sparingly!
Huangfu Lieyang smiled bitterly. Now, he had be a sugar daddy.
Su Yu stood where he was and fell into deep thought.
The Dark Forest of the ancient tribe gave him a very strong sense of foreboding.
Although the Taiji sect was big, it would probably cost a lot to conquer it.
Now that he had obtained the nine Yin Pill form and had fifty nine yin pills in his hands, his purpose ofing to the five-star civilization to search for pills to raise the level of the Emperor of Heaven and earth had been aplished. He could consider leaving.
Brother Huangfu, are you willing to leave the Taiji sect civilization with me?
Huangfu Lieyang, who was smiling bitterly, suddenly froze. Now?
He had expected that Su Yu would not stay in the Taiji sect for long after obtaining the pills.
Ever since his hopes had been destroyed by Yingfeng Xiaoxiao for many years, Huangfu Lieyang had also thought that it would be good for him to follow Su Yu to the ends of the Earth in the future.
But now... for some reason, Mo Xiaochais figure shed across his mind.
He clearly wished that Mo Xiaochai would disappear from this world, but if she really left quietly, what would happen to Mo Xiaochai?
Would she be sad?
When he thought of this, Huangfu Lieyang fell into silence.
Su Yu smiled gently and patted his shoulder. Everyone has a home. Whether its a person or a ce, I respect your decision. If you want to stay, Ill leave the drinking to you and Mo Xiaochai in the future.
Brother Su, i...Huangfu Lieyang said with shame.
Su Yu shook his head. It doesnt matter. I also want to find my own home. So, Im sincerely happy that youre willing to stay.
Then when will you leave?Huangfu Lieyang asked hesitantly.
Su Yu thought for a while and said, In the next few years, Ill need to prepare some star stones.
As for Star Stones, Ill pay attention to them for you. Star stones from five-star civilizations are not as scarce as those from four-star and three-star civilizations. If you pay close attention, youll still be able to collect some.
While they were talking, a dot suddenly shed on the table. Someone had entered.
Ill go and receive him,Huangfu Lieyang said.
Su Yu stopped him and narrowed his eyes. Let me handle it. You Cant handle it.
When they arrived at the front hall, they saw a handsome young man with dark and stern eyes sitting alone in the restaurant. There was a trace of mockery on his face.
When he saw Su Yue out, he said indifferently, How have you been, Boss Su?
Not long ago. I just met you a year ago.Su Yus expression was extremely calm.
Yeah, thanks to you, you let me get the stone hammer on purpose. Boss SUs scheme is really profound.This person was none other than Yang Hua!
Su Yu said indifferently, I didnt force you to pick it up... Moreover, didnt youe back alive?
To be honest, Su Yu was quite curious. That stone hammer was an ominous item. Based on his deduction, if he had gotten it rashly, it would have been Huo Feifu. He didnt expect Yang Hua toe back safe and sound..
Wait a minute, Yang Hua had reconstructed his body.
His original body was nowhere to be found. Now, he had just reconstructed his body.
The cultivation of his body was rather astonishing. He had actually recovered to thete-stage of the three-crowned emperor realm.
It must be known that the cultivation of the reconstructed body would definitely drop drastically. At the very least, it would drop by a realm.
His current cultivation should be at thete-stage of the two-crowned emperor realm. However, in just a short year, he had recovered to the peak. This really surprised Su Yu.
Could it be that he had the guidance of an expert behind him?
Thats why I said that thanks to your boss Su, I have obtained such a great opportunity.
Opportunity... Su Yu did not think so.
Then, you came here today to speciallye and thank me?Su Yu said, If thats the case, please leave.
Hehe, thanking me is one of them. Theres also one more thing to warn Boss SU.
Warning?
Yang Hua should have already seen Su Yus power in the ancient tribe. If they really fought, Yang Hua would not even be able to resist and would be killed.
Moreover, in terms of status and identity, even Yingfeng Xiaoxiao did not dare to do anything to him, let alone a mere disciple.
A visit to warn him was indeed a great task.
Oh? Why Dont you tell me.Su Yu was very calm.
Yang Hua did not say a word. His entire body emitted an aura of a peak triple crown. He was just a step away from breaking through to the quadruple crown.
Other than that, there was a faint blood-red light circting around her body.
She gave off the feeling that she was extremely close to the fourth-tiered emperor. She believed that very few people below the fourth-tiered emperor were her match.
As for you, I am about to break through to the fourth-tiered emperor. I believe that I will be able to be the fourth-tiered emperor within two to three years. As for you, a double-tiered emperor, what qualifications do you have topete with me for a Woman?
Woman? Fairy Yinyu?
Yang Huas eyes were filled with contempt. Im warning you. Fairy Yinyu and I are currently discussing our marriage. Its best if you donte and cause trouble. Otherwise, you wont be able to bear the consequences. Do you understand?
Su Yu was baffled. He had only known fairy yinyu for a short period of time. How could hepete with fairy yinyu.
Chapter 1982 1,877, Rumors And Slander
However, Yang Huas tone was really unpleasant. Su Yu said indifferently, Did you speciallye here to warn me because you were afraid that I would snatch her away? It seems that you have a low self-esteem. Since thats the case, why force it?
You used a trick to sow discord between me and yinyu, and now youre still making sarcastic remarks here!Yang Hua stared at him and said, In short, Im warning you for thest time. Dont cause trouble, or youll regret it...
Su Yu interrupted him indifferently, Are you done? You can leave after youre done.
Take care of yourself!Yang Hua gave him onest cold warning and left.
You dont know what youre talking about!Su Yu said expressionlessly.
Hearing that there was no movement outside, Huangfu Lieyang walked out and said, Whats Yang Hua doing here?
Its for a woman named Yinyu. She mistakenly thought that I had improper thoughts about her and specially came to warn me. Its really baffling.Su Yu shook his head.
Huangfu Lieyang looked weird. Well, maybe you dont have improper thoughts about fairy yinyu, but maybe fairy yinyu really does have some feelings for you.
Su Yu was slightly startled. Why do you say that?
Huangfu Lieyang said embarrassedly, Its my fault. I didnt tell you in time. During the half a year that you were refining pills in seclusion, fairy yinyu came to see you every now and then to talk to you. Now, everyone in the Taiji sect knows that the number one beauty of the Taiji sect oftenes to see you.
There are already rumors that you and fairy yinyu have an ambiguous rtionship.
Su Yu was surprised. No wonder Yang Hua came to warn him. It turned out that there was a misunderstanding.
This yinyu actually used me as a shield.Su Yu was speechless.
Since fairy yinyu knew that Su Yu was in seclusion to refine pills, and she still looked for him every now and then, her purpose was very clear. She wanted to create the illusion that she and Boss SU had an ambiguous rtionship.
She wanted to use this to obstruct the engagement between the two masters.
Why dont you just marry her and stay in the Taiji civilization and take root from now on?Huangfu Lieyang suggested.
Su Yu smiled. Youre thinking too much. This woman doesnt have that kind of interest in me...
As they were talking, a beautiful woman with a graceful figure walked into the door. When she saw Su Yu, her bright eyes suddenly lit up, and her beautiful face revealed a beautiful smile. Boss Su, Ive finally waited for you toe out of seclusion!
Su Yu and Huangfu Lieyang had a tacit understanding of her intention toe.
Fairy Yinyu, you have graced us with your presence and graced us with your presence,Su Yu said politely.
Really? Then how about I stay here from now on?
The unexpected response startled both Su Yu and Huangfu Lieyang.
Su Yu asked, Why do you say that?
Yinyu flicked her hair and said, I want to apply for the position of vice-manager of the liquor store.
Su Yu was stunned for a long time. He did not expect that fairy yinyu would be so direct. Not only did she create a false impression, but she also openly applied for the position of vice-manager in an attempt to establish a rtionship with Su Yu and confirm the rumors in the outside world.
If it were any other time, he would have rejected without hesitation. There was really no need to cause trouble for a woman.
Although, Yang Hua might not necessarily be trouble in his eyes.
However, at this moment, he already had the intention to leave the Taiji sect civilization. The future owner of wine inquiry would undoubtedly be Huangfu Lieyang. A reliable person was indeed needed to be the manager.
Yin Yus character was still outstanding. After many encounters, she was a woman who could distinguish right from wrong.
It was indeed worth considering her to be the manager of wine inquiry.
As the number one beauty of the Taiji sect, a Taiji sect disciple of elder Yin Yang, arent you afraid that people willugh at you if you be the manager of a small restaurant?Su Yu said.
Fairy yinyu smiled. You are too modest, boss Su. Asking for wine is not a small restaurant. It is a top-grade luxury restaurant that is famous in the five-star civilization. It is a great honor to be the manager of a small restaurant. The disciples of the Taiji sect and even the yin-yang elder are jealous of you
Im afraid that you are too far-sighted to look at a stupid little girl.
Her words were quite appropriate, and no one could find fault with her.
Su Yu nced at Huangfu Lieyang. Thetter closed his eyes slightly, indicating that he didnt make a decision.
If Huangfu Lieyang agreed, Mo Xiaochai would probably give him a good beating once she found out.
Okay, then Ill take on the position of deputy manager temporarily. When will I have time to take on the position?
Now!She was already prepared.
Su Yu nodded. Sure. Brother Huangfu, you can teach her.
Huangfu Lieyang smiled. Fairy Yinyu, pleasee with me.
Yinyu followed him into the inner courtyard. The inner courtyard was quiet. In her imagination, four pots of grand void every month would be needed to refine grand void at all times.
Therefore, as the manager, she must be very busy.
Please instruct me, head manager. I can do anything,yinyu said. In order to make her master give up, she was willing to go all out. She would rather work as the deputy manager here than marry someone like Yang Hua.
If it was said that Yang Hua abandoned her and let the barbarians eat her, she could barely forgive them.
However,ter on, Yang Hua revealed her true colors and wanted to capture her and y with her dirty side. She would rather die than marry such a person.
Huangfu Lieyang pointed at the stone bench in the courtyard, he said, We asked the shopkeeper of the wine shop. He only needs to meditate every day, Drink Tai Xu, and then chat. Of course, if you have nothing to do, you can also go into seclusion for ten days or half a month beforeing out. You just need to shake your number every time you sell Tai Xu.
What? Yin Yu was obviously stunned.
What about chores? Leave it to me,Yin Yu said.
Huangfu Lieyang spread out his hands. I also want to find some groceries for you to do, but I really dont know where there are chores.
This... Yin Yu waspletely stunned. She said, We need people to Refine Taixu, right? There should be people to carry the materials, right?
Sorry, no. The manager of the wine shop only has what I said above.
Yinyu was stunned. This... was he here for a vacation?
Alright, pick a room.Huangfu Lieyang smiled and walked away with his hands behind his back, leaving Yinyu stunned for a long time.
A few dayster.
The door of the new round of wine inquiry opened. The buyer was surprised to find that boss su did not appear again.
Instead, it was reced by a beautiful woman.
Everyone in Taiji city recognized her appearance. She was the famous number one beauty of Taiji sect, fairy yinyu!
Hello, everyone. I Am the new deputy manager of WENJIU. If there are any inadequacies in the hospitality, I hope that everyone can be considerate.
As soon as these words were said, the entire ce was in an uproar.
Wenjiu is really rich and generous. She actually invited the number one beauty of Taiji sect to be the deputy manager!
On the contrary, the number one beauty of the Taiji sect is indeed quite famous. She is now the vice-manager of WENJIU. She is making a meteoric rise!
Haha, exactly. The status of the vice-manager of WENJIU is much higher than that of the disciples of the Taiji sect. Fairy yinyu is so lucky to be able to get such a position.
In that case, the rumors in the market are true. Fairy Yinyu is actually having an affair with the owner of Wenjiu.
Thats natural. Otherwise, why would such a hot restaurant like Wen Jiu let fairy yinyu be the vice-manager!
..
Taiji sect.
In the secret room with a smile facing the wind, sitting opposite was his favorite disciple, Yang Hua.
He had always felt proud to have nurtured such an outstanding disciple like Yang Hua, but now, his face was gloomy as he faced Yang Hua. Yang Hua, I have always treated you well. I have tried my best to pull you into the ranks of my disciples and nurture you with all my heart. Arent you being too heartless to me now?
The corners of Yang Huas mouth curled up slightly, his finger lightly tapped on the contract on the Stone Table. Master, it is precisely because of our many years of teacher-disciple rtionship that I have given you priority to sign the master-servant contract. In the future, when you want to sign it, you may not have the qualifications to do so.
Yang Huaughed in the wind.
After returning for a few days, Yang Hua felt that his entire person was different from before. There was a very subtle change in his attitude towards him.
In the past, he treated him with respect and respect, but after returning, he no longer had any respect to speak of.
Now, he specially invited Yingfeng Xiaoxiao into the secret room to discuss in detail, saying that there was a very important matter.
In the end, Yingfeng Xiaoxiaos moral integrity was affected.
Yang Hua took out a master-servant contract and asked him to sign it. Yang Hua was the master, and he was the servant.
Yingfeng Xiaoxiao simply couldnt believe it. was his disciple as stupid as a pig?
When Yang Hua took out a talisman containing the attack of the five crowns, yingfeng Xiaoxiao could no longerugh.
It turned out that Yang Hua knew an extremely terrifying senior outside. Yang Hua had already turned to another sect and acknowledged that senior as his master.
Now, he had returned to the Taiji sect in order to rope in a group of Taiji sect elders and sign a master-servant contract.
Master, to put it bluntly, your strength is nothing in front of that senior. He can kill you with a flick of his finger. Now, Im taking the risk of senior not being satisfied and taking you in as my servant in advance. When that seniores to the Taiji sect, it will be extremely difficult for you to be his disciple again.
Yingfeng Xiaoxiao was furious. He was an elder of yin and yang, but he wanted to be his disciples servant. How could he agree?
Hehe, master, think about it carefully. Give me an answer in three days. As for todays matter, please forget about it for the time being. Otherwise, the first thing that senior will do when hees to the Taiji sect is probably to get rid of someone like master who doesnt obey.
After saying that, he slowly put away the contract and said indifferently, In addition, I hope that Master can try his best to discuss the marriage between fairy yinyu and I with elder Jingyun. Hehe...
With a chuckle, Yang Hua walked out of the secret chamber.
Several senior brothers and sisters who were walking in a hurry passed by outside the secret chamber.
They were talking in whispers with gloating expressions on their faces. When they saw Yang Hua suddenly appear, they all shut their mouths.
Yang Hua frowned. What are you talking about? You All shut your mouths when you see me. Are you talking about me?
He released his aura, and his overwhelming aura caused the expressions of everyone present to change.
Junior brother Yang Hua, dont misunderstand. Were not talking about you, but... but fairy yinyu.
Yang Hua was surprised. Yinyu? Whats wrong with her?
This...they wanted to say something but stopped.
Yang Hua furrowed his brows and his aura became even more imposing.
Its fairy yinyu. She has been hired as the vice-manager of Wine Asker. When the great void opened for sale today, she appeared as the vice-manager.
And... and there are rumors in the market that yinyu was fortunate enough to be the vice-manager of wine Asker because she had an affair with Boss SU.
Pah --
Yang Huas aura suddenly became chaotic, sending all of them flying.
His eyes widened in anger, and his entire body exuded a murderous aura. He growled, How dare you, Su Yu!
He had warned Su Yu not to cause trouble, but now he was touching Yin Yu. The other party was telling him with his actions that he, Yang Hua, was insignificant in his eyes!
Chapter 1983 1,878, Pre-Emptive Strike
You dont know the immensity of Heaven and Earth!Yang Hua shouted coldly.
He had personallye to warn Su Yu, but Su Yu had ignored him. Instead, he had made things worse.
If he didnt teach Su Yu a lesson, he probably thought that he was someone to be trifled with.
Isnt it just a shabby restaurant? Fine, Ill help you demolish it!Yang Huas eyes shed with a cold and sinister light.
At that time, Su Yu was leisurely refining pills in the secret room.
Before the prices of the supplementary ingredients for the nine yin pill increased significantly, he used the remaining 100 billion divine stones in his hand to sweep through the Taiji city supplementary ingredients tradingpany and buy them wantonly.
He sessfully bought over 300 portions of supplementary ingredients.
The interesting thing was that he did meet the people of the Taiji sect halfway and they were also rushing to buy the supplementary ingredients.
It seemed that it was only a matter of time before they developed the ancient tribes.
They would definitely go there officially within half a year.
Su Yu could not stop them. He could only do his part.
Everything was ready. Su Yu took out the earth shortage furnace and prepared to refine all the supplementary materials he bought into pills.
With so many supplementary materials, he estimated that it would take three years to refine all of them. He really did not have time to waste.
Brother Su, is it convenient for you toe out and meet the guests now? Someone who ims to have important information wants to meet you in person,Huangfu Lieyang said.
Su Yu was slightly startled, and he put away the earthen stove with a thought.
It was an eventful time. No matter who the other party was, he might as well listen first.
He opened the stone door and saw a man wearing a bamboo hat beside Huangfu Lieyang. The bamboo hat was a special true emperor-level weapon, so he could not see through the persons true appearance.
If you have something to say, you can say it now.Su Yu did not ask the other partys identity -- if he wanted to be exposed, he would not wear the bamboo hat.
The bamboo hat man said indifferently, Im here to remind you that you will be in danger recently.
His voice was very hoarse, probably because he had dealt with it specially.
Tell me about it,Su Yu said.
Ive received reliable information that Yang Hua is preparing to destroy your restaurant, and it might even implicate your people.
Su Yus face did not change at all. He asked in return, Thats All?
He had never taken Yang Hua seriously. When he had epted fairy yinyu as his assistant manager, he had never even thought about Yang Hua.
I advise you to be cautious, Boss SU. The current Yang Hua is no longer the same as before. He has a mysterious expert backing him, and he even has an attack talisman at the level of a five-crowned king.
Upon hearing this, Huangfu Lieyang drew in a breath of cold air.
It was hard to say how powerful the mysterious expert backing him was. It was unknown how powerful that expert was.
But an attack talisman at the level of the five crowns was too terrifying.
As long as he shed all pretenses of cordiality and disregarded the restrictions of Taiji city, he could kill them instantly without any suspense.
No matter how strong Su Yu was, he had no way of resisting the attacks of the five crowns.
On the other hand, Su Yus gaze only wavered for a moment.
Thest time Yang Hua came, he had already expected it. It seemed that he had indeed obtained many opportunities from that stone hammer.
Thank you for informing me.Su Yu cupped his fists and bowed.
Theres no need to thank me. Im just reminding you to take care of yourself. Goodbye.
After he finished speaking, the man in the bamboo hat did not stop and left as he said.
Huangfu Lieyangs gaze was constantly fluctuating. He said solemnly, Brother Su, is this persons words trustworthy?
Most likely.Su Yu nodded.
How do you know?
It should be because this person is your former martial uncle, Yingfeng Xiaoxiao.Su Yu said calmly.
Although the other party could block his face and change his tone, he could not change his soul.
With Su Yus current soul attainments, he couldpletely see through his soul at a nce.
His soul did not show anyone else but Yingfeng Xiaoxiao.
Its him?Huangfu Lieyang was shocked. If its him, then its even more unbelievable! Yang Hua is his disciple. How could hee to help us and secretly fight against his disciple?
Su Yu shook his head. His eyes shone with wisdom. Its because its impossible, thats why its possible.
The rtionship between him and Yingfeng Xiaoxiao could not be said to have any hatred, but their rtionship was definitely not good.
Last time in Zhencui Hall, yingfeng Xiaoxiao had been angered by Su Yu and had eaten a belly full of cowards.
But because of this, he came to Su Yu to secretly tell his disciples secret, which seemed more real.
If there was no need, there was a hundred reasons why Yingfeng Xiaoxiao would not do this.
The only reason was that Yang Hua posed a deep threat to Yingfeng Xiaoxiao.
Based on Su Yus observation of Yang Hua, this person was impetuous and impetuous. He was also someone who was ungrateful. Now that he had obtained a great opportunity, it was perfectly reasonable for him to threaten his master, yingfeng Xiaoxiao.
Even if its true, I dont think that yingfeng Xiaoxiao can be trusted. Why would he be so kind as toe all the way here to remind us?
Su Yu smiled and nodded. We can believe his words, but we cant believe his purpose. He said that hes helping us, but hes actually hoping that we can help him eliminate Yang Hua. This trick of shifting the disaster to the east is very simple.
Then what are you going to do?Huangfu Lieyang said, Yang Hua has a five-crowned emperor level talisman in his hand. Its not safe. How about we avoid him for now?Huangfu Lieyang said cautiously.
However, Su Yu shook his head slightly, and his eyes revealed a deep expression. Yang Hua should be preparing to deal with us now. If we dont take any action and wait for him to finish his preparations, that would be the worst moment.
Since we already have the upper hand, why dont We Strike First?
Huangfu Lieyangs eyes shed. You Mean?
Of course we have to borrow your wifes power.Su Yu smiled mysteriously.
Huangfu Lieyang was stunned and said, This... I dont even know how to contact her. Shes elusive and doesnt have any way to contact her.
Isnt it easy to lure her here?Su Yu smiled and took out ten nine yin pills and threw them into the sky.
The Shocking Pill fragrance instantly spread out and spread in all directions.
Ah! Who threw rubbish at me!Suddenly, Mo Xiaochais familiar voice appeared in the sky.
The ten pills flew to a space where a figure appeared, holding all the pills in his hand.
She looked around fiercely. Commandment peak dares to throw rubbish in front of me. Youve gone too far. Ill let you go this time. Humph!
She stuffed the rubbish into her clothes without any hesitation and turned around to leave.
Wife!Huangfu Lieyang shouted.
Mo Xiaochai seemed to have just realized that she had teleported to ask for wine. She pretended to be surprised and said, Eh? Why is it at my husbands ce? What a coincidence. I found someone throwing trash, so I came to perform official duties.
The corner of Huangfu Lieyangs mouth twitched. This way of calling her toe was really... weird.
He just didnt know if she would run over if she threw a dog bone.
Yes, I have something to discuss with my boss.
OH.Mo Xiaochainded on the ground, her face not red and her heart not beating. What is it?
Huangfu Lieyang said, Its like this. There is a disciple of the Taiji sect who wants to threaten Su Yu. Can you help?
Mo Xiaochais eyes lit up. Is that disciple powerful? is he confident in killing my boss? Does he need help? Can I help?
Forget it!Huangfu Lieyang was both angry and amused.
Su Yu was also speechless. Although he knew that she was always looking forward to his early death as the owner, there was no need to be so excited.
Let me tell you,su yu said, The thing is, a Taiji sect disciple wants to tear down Wenjiu and make it impossible for us to do business in Taiji city...
What? !Mo Xiaochai was shocked and angry. She clenched her hands tightly, and her eyes were spitting fire. She said angrily, How can there be such an unpardonable criminal in the world? Isnt he afraid that he will bepletely heartless and suffer the revenge of the Heavenly Dao?
She was one of the shareholders of WENJIU. How could she tolerate someone tearing down Wenjiu?
Who is he?Mo Xiaochai was very angry.
Su Yu said, Can you take me with you?
You? The discipline peak enforces thew. Outsiders are not allowed to get involved.Mo Xiaochai shook her head slightly.
But if I go, I might be able to bring back some unexpected surprises.
Mo Xiaochais eyes lit up. Su Yu never spoke without thinking. Since he said there would be a surprise, there must be one.
Okay, then youe with me.
Huangfu Lieyang was speechless. Didnt you just say that outsiders cant get involved?
Mo Xiaochai was furious. She stared at him and asked, Which ear did you hear it from?
Huangfu Lieyang subconsciously covered his ears and shook his head embarrassedly. No, I didnt hear it.
Then thats it!Mo Xiaochai took out an unwritten Taiji sect identity token and carved words on it on the spot.
Taiji sect discipline peak enforcer, Su Yu!
Huangfu Lieyang stuck out his tongue at the sight. Only Yin-yang elders from all over the world applied to the earth elder for the Taiji sect identity token, and the Earth Elder applied to the Sky Elder. In the end, the Taiji sect master agreed to it, only then could the sky elder personally carve the identity token and register it in the register.
Any other method was to impersonate a Taiji sect disciple.
If caught by the Taiji sect, they would be imprisoned for at least a hundred years, and those who caused serious consequences would be imprisoned for at least 10,000 years.
However, what was shocking was that the one who had tantly lied was none other than the peak master of Commandment Peak, who was in charge of thews of the Taiji sect.
Huangfu Lieyang could not help but feel lucky for the Taiji sect. After so many years, the Taiji sect had not been in a mess. It was truly a stroke of luck.
Alright, from now on, youre an extra at Commandment Peak. Well, apart from not enjoying the Taiji sects monthly benefits, you have all the other powers, including the right to enforce thew.
Su Yus expression was embarrassed. He could still be so confident even though he had publicly falsified his identity. He wasnt as confident as he could be!
Lawkeeper Su, follow me to Commandment Peak. Gather people and investigate the criminals,Mo Xiaochai said. Then, she grabbed Su Yus shoulder and disappeared in a sh.
When she reappeared, she appeared directly at Commandment Peak.
There were ten peaks in the Taiji sect, and each peak had their own duties.
Commandment Peak was the peak ofw. Among the ten peaks, apart from the main peak, it was the most feared peak.
No one wanted to offendmandment peak.
In the imagination of outsiders, Commandment Peak was the ce where thews of the Taiji sect were administered. It should be respected and solemn.
However, seeing it with his own eyes was an eye-opener for Su Yu.
What he saw was the most solemn main hall of Commandment Peak.
There was a group ofw enforcement officers in the hall. Some young men and women were chasing and flirting with each other, some were sleeping soundly under the pine trees in front of the door, and some were even barbecuing all kinds of delicacies in front of the hall..
Su Yu had seen many sects, but this was his first time seeing one that was loose.
Most importantly, this was the discipline peak that maintained the sectsws!
It was an eye-opener for him.
Chapter 1984 1879 Had Hit The Nail On The Head
Pay attention to your image!Mo Xiaochai appeared and shouted softly.
The group ofw enforcement disciples smiled cheekily instead. Peak master, youre finally back. The Heavenly Jade Lamb leg that you stole is cooked. It smells really good...
Mo Xiaochais face tensed up. Nonsense! The Heavenly Jade Lamb was sent by someone else!
Peak master, Look, Ive already written a statement for the tube top that you brought back from Peak Master Miao Yu. Ill definitely sell it for a high price.
Youre talking nonsense again. Miao Yu entrusted us to sell it on her behalf.
Su Yu could no longer stop. This wasnt discipline peak, it was clearly a den of thieves!
He was suddenly not worried about his fake identity being exposed. With Discipline Peaks chaos, so what if it was exposed? The entire Taiji sect was probably numb to it.
Seize my weapons, seize my home... Oh, its to check on the criminals!Mo Xiaochai changed her words.
Hula --
Thew enforcement disciples, who had been doing their own jobs just now, excitedly took up their weapons and roared, We have work to do!
Damn it, its been a long time since we had sex. Lets do it!
The nature of a den of thieves was instantly exposed.
Mo Xiaochai shrugged at Su Yu and said helplessly, Theres nothing I can do. Theyre all a bunch of people who cant change their ways. I often teach them by example, but their natures cant be changed. Sigh, Ive really failed in my duty!
Su Yu was already speechless. It was precisely because of your example thatmandment peak had be a den of thieves, right?
Lets not talk nonsense. Lets Go!
A group ofw enforcement disciples excitedly followed Mo Xiaochai down the mountain.
The people on a few peaks not far away watched as arge group ofw enforcement disciples descended the mountain. Their faces were pale, as if the sky was about to fall. They fled back to their cave residences in a panic and tried their best to seal them.
The people passing by at the foot of the mountain also turned pale when they saw them. They all ran away without a trace.
Mo Xiaochai nodded in satisfaction. See? Under the management of Commandment Peak, the disciples live and work in peace. Senior is polite and gives way to the pedestrians.
Su Yu had no strength to refute!
No words could pierce through the thick skin of such a shameless person.
At the same time.
In the secret room of Yingfeng Xiaoxiaos mansion.
Yingfeng Xiaoxiao stood stiffly at the side. In the middle of the secret room, Yang Hua and seven or eight yin-yang elders sat around the stone table.
As the former Master of Yang Hua, he could only serve tea and water.
Yang Hua was surrounded by many yin yang elders and felt very proud.
Once upon a time, he was a small figure who had to bow his head when he saw the Yin Yang elders.
Now, he had be the Master of the eight Yin Yang elders.
Today is the first time Ive gathered everyone. Im following my masters orders and giving everyone a task.
The eight Yin Yang elders were all fence-sitters and could not withstand Yang Huas threats and enticements. In the end, they chose to sign the master-servant agreement and be Yang Huas subordinates.
Since its seniors wish, we will definitely do as you say. Please speak clearly, master.
The Yin Yang elders said.
Yang Hua smiled lightly. Actually, its nothing much. Its just that the owner of the wine-seeking restaurant is very unappreciative. In the past, he was disrespectful to my master in the ancient tribe. Now, master wants him to bear the price he deserves.
After knowing that it was the liquor store owner, the Yin Yang Eldershearts pounded.
The liquor store owner had an extraordinary status in Taiji city based on Taixu. Not to mention whether it was easy to deal with him.
This was probably not seniors intention to deal with the liquor store owner.
Now, Taiji city had already spread that the liquor store owner had taken care of Taiji citys number one beauty, fairy yinyu.
And everyone knew about Yang Huas pursuit of fairy yinyu. The Masters of both parties had even discussed their marriage.
Right now, Yang Hua should be the one who wanted to take revenge on Su Yu, so he was borrowing their power.
A shrewd shadow elder said, We will do as you say.
No matter who it was, they had no choice.
Hehe, its simple. You attack in the middle of the night and demolish Wen Wen Restaurant!
What about Su Yu and the two innkeepers?It was not a big deal to be sneaky as long as no one found out about it.
Yang Hua said, Su Yu and Huangfu Lieyang are best buried in the ruins of the restaurant. But the deputy innkeeper, fairy yinyu, Hehe, capture her alive and give her to me secretly. Dont let anyone know about it, understand?
He did not have any hope to get yinyu openly. Now, he only wanted her.
The Yin Yang elders had a difficult expression on their faces. This was aiding the wicked!
However, when they recalled the future pie that Yang Hua had drawn for them, they hardened their hearts and agreed.
Yang Huaughed heartily. Come, drink this wine. We willplete the first task for senior. From now on, we will all be one family!
The Yin Yang elders cleared their minds and chatted happily with each other.
The happy scene caused Yingfeng Xiaoxiao, who was serving by the side, to feel sorrowful in his heart.
The mansion in front of him was nominally his, but in reality, it was alreadypletely under Yang Huas control.
In just ten days, Yang Hua had sessfully signed an agreement with the eight Yin Yang elders and controlled an enormous amount of power.
The current Yang Hua was simply not someone that Yingfeng Xiaoxiao could contend against.
He had thought about reporting this to the Taiji sect master, but he was abnormally afraid of the master behind Yang Hua.
If he reported it, what would he do if Yang Hua and that powerhouse targeted him?
He couldnt stay in the Taiji sect forever. Sooner orter, they would find a loophole and kill him.
Moreover, from Yang Huas tone, that master was very powerful and didnt fear the Taiji sect master at all. Sooner orter, he woulde to the Taiji sect.
He really didnt dare to offend such a person.
At this moment, he could only sigh and hope that someone could stop Yang Hua.
Bang
All of a sudden, the aura of a group of experts descended on his mansion.
A sealpletely sealed off the entire mansion, making it impossible for anyone to leave.
Ying Fengxiao walked out to take a look, his eyes filled with astonishment.
He saw a silver-gray cross-shaped seal floating in the air above the mansion. Only themandment peak had such a seal.
Yang Hua and the others came out to take a look. They were also shocked.
Why didmandment peak suddenlye? Could it be that the news was leaked?Yang Huas heart skipped a beat, and he had an extremely bad feeling.
But after thinking about it carefully, it was impossible. The few people he had talked to, except for Yingfeng Xiaoxiao, all signed master-servant contracts. It was impossible for them to leak the news, because if that happened, they themselves would also suffer a disaster.
However, yingfeng Xiaoxiao had always understood the principle of self-preservation, so it was also impossible for him to report them.
Calm down, well wait and see,Yang Hua said calmly.
Commandment Peak Enforcers, everyonee out for inspection!A magnificent voice reverberated in the air above the seal.
Immediately after, Mo Xiaochai led more than a dozenw enforcement disciples in uniform to the secret room.
Seeing Mo Xiaochai arrive in person, everyone present turned pale with fright.
How could it be her?
It shouldnt be. The peak master of Commandment Peak hasnt personally enforced thew for hundreds of years. Everything has been handed over to his subordinates to handle.
What wind blew her here?
The faces of the Yin Yang elders, who were already feeling guilty, changed deeply.
Yang Hua was even more hesitant. If he was found out that he had secretly bribed the Yin Yang elders, the consequences would be terrible.
You are Yang Hua, right? Someone reported that you are suspected of threatening thew enforcement disciples. Is that true?
Hearing such a crime, Yang Hua heaved a sigh of relief, but he was full of surprise. He used to be like other disciples, avoiding thew enforcement disciples for fear of meeting them.
When had he ever threatened aw enforcement disciple?
I, Yang Hua, am innocent. When have I ever threatened aw enforcement disciple?
Is that so? Law enforcement member Su, tell me, is it true?
Surnamed Su? Yang Hua was even more confused.
At this moment, a man wearing the uniform of aw enforcement disciple walked out from behind thew enforcement disciples.
Upon seeing his face, Yang Hua cried out in surprise, Su Yu! Its You?
The eight Yin Yang elders were all stunned on the spot.
The owner of the wine inquiry, Boss SU, when did he be aw enforcement disciple of Commandment Peak?
Reporting to peak master, it was this person who came to me to ask for wine and threatened me to my face,Su Yu said.
Yang Hua came back to his senses and immediately said, When did you be a disciple of the Taiji sect? Thats impossible!
Su Yu was clearly a nobody brought back by Huangfu Lieyang from a distant civilization. How could he be a disciple of the Taiji sect?
Even if he was, he had never seen him in all these years.
What was going on?
Humph! Su Yu is a spy that I have nted in the outside world for many years. He has made countless contributions to ourmandment peak. Recently, he has been investigating a major case. He was about to seed, but you came out and threatened his life. I am very suspicious that you are up to no good!
Yang Hua quickly waved her hand. This, I, I didnt know that he was a spy formandment peak. I hope that you can clearly see through him!
Dont worry, I will find out!Mo Xiaochai smiled faintly.
He dared to mess with her restaurant. He was really courting death!
Before Yang Hua could react, Mo Xiaochai habitually grabbed his storage ring through the air.
As a bandit leader, it had been a good habit that Mo Xiaochai had developed over the years to first plunder other peoples property when executing thew.
However, Yang Hua was already on guard. He covered his storage ring and suddenly took out a five crowns emperor level attack talisman.
Since things hade to this, Yang Hua had no choice.
He was very worried that he had been discovered and that Mo Xiaochai was only holding him for other reasons.
Now, he could only fight to the death and lead the eight yin-yang elders out of Taiji city.
However, at this moment, a wave of time fluctuation descended on the spot without any warning.
The entire mansion was controlled by an absolute freeze of time.
Everyone was trapped in time freeze, including Mo Xiaochai.
The corners of Su Yus mouth curled up. He had been waiting for this moment!
If Yang Hua had held the talisman in his palm in advance and could activate it at any time, he would still be afraid.
Unfortunately, Yang Hua had been hoping for a fluke just now. Now that he had taken it out, there was no time for him to activate it and give Su Yu an opening.
His figure shed and snatched the talisman from his hand, quickly stuffing it into the nine jade spiritual pearl.
Immediately after, he immediately shed back and maintained his original posture.
The absolute time was over.
Yang Hua roared, Dont move, or you will all die here!
Mo Xiaochai and the otherw enforcement disciples were baffled. They saw Yang Hua raise his palm high and threaten them.
Sensing that the atmosphere was not right, Yang Hua rubbed his fingers and realized that his palm was empty.
Chapter 1985 1,880, Continuous Silencing
Looking closely, the talisman disappeared without a trace.
Yang Huas mind was nk. Where was the talisman?
He did not feel anyone snatching it. How did it suddenly disappear?
Yang Hua, what is the meaning of you threatening us all to die here like this?Su Yu said indifferently, I really didnt expect that not only did you threaten me, you didnt even let peak master mo off.
Yang Hua came back to her senses and looked at Mo Xiaochais dangerous eyes. Her eyelids twitched and she stammered, I... I was just joking.
Catch him!Mo Xiaochais eyes were sharp and her attitude suddenly became serious.
Just now, she really sensed an extremely dangerous thing appearing in the other partys palm, but for some reason, it suddenly disappeared.
Combined with the other partys serious and confident threat, Mo Xiaochai felt that something was wrong.
At the same time, she nced at the Yin-yang elders gathered here and felt that something was wrong.
The few of you, follow me back to Discipline Peak!Mo Xiaochai stared at them and said.
A feww enforcement disciples pounced forward like tigers and wolves.
Yang Hua clenched her teeth slightly and actually grabbed another five crowns emperor level talisman.
However, it was not an attack talisman, but a teleportation talisman used to escape.
As long as it was activated, it could instantly move extremely far away from Taiji city, making it impossible for anyone to catch up.
Theres another one? Su Yus eyes shed.
Unfortunately, he did not have a second chance to attack. Mo Xiaochai was already on guard and did not see her move at all. Just a pair of golden lights shing in her eyes made Yang Huas entire body stiffen and unable to move.
The talisman in her palm fell into her palm easily.
A five-crowned emperor level teleportation talisman. It seems like Ive really caught a big fish.Mo Xiaochais expression was cold. She also kept her spatial storage device in case she took out any more dangerous items.
Take them all away!
Along with Yingfeng Xiaoxiao, they were also brought back tomandment peak innocently.
The nine Yin-yang elders stood in a row, trembling with fear. They had no intention of resisting at all.
If they were discovered by others, they could still try to resist.
However, no matter how much Mo Xiaochai resisted in front of them, it was still unnecessary.
Mo Xiaochais actual strength had always been a mystery, but from beginning to end, she had never been defeated by anyone.
Some people said that her true strength was very likely close to that of the Taiji sects sect master.
This kind of rumor had existed for many years, and it was still circting today.
Mo Xiaochai sat firmly on the peak masters throne and expressionlessly poured out all the things in Yang Huas storage space,
there were many valuable things that should have made Mo Xiaochai jump over excitedly, but at this moment, she didnt even look at them. She just stared at a few scattered contracts.
Under the desperate gazes of the eight Yin-yang elders and Yang Hua, Mo Xiaochai collected all eight contracts into her palm.
She fixed her eyes on them and her expression turned cold.
Can you tell me what happened?Mo Xiaochai swept her gaze over the eight elders.
The eight Yin-yang elders immediately fell to their knees with a plop. Their faces were pale as they begged for mercy, Peak Master Mo, Please Show Mercy. We were forced to do this!
Mo Xiaochais gaze was indifferent. Her eyes shed with a golden light as she looked into the eyes of one of the Yin-yang elders.
His eyes were immediately filled with confusion as he muttered, Reporting to peak master Mo, Yang Hua has threatened and bribed us, so we have no choice but to agree.
How?Mo Xiaochai was only concerned about this point. It was inconceivable that a dignified yin yang elder would be forced to be a ve by a disciple!
Behind Yang Hua...the Yin Yang Elder was about to speak when suddenly, the ve contract in Mo Xiaochais palm suddenly burned up without any warning.
At the same time, the Yin Yang Elder who was speaking suddenly let out a scream. His body fell to the ground, and his eyes dimmed. It was a sign that his soul was about to be destroyed.
Not Good!
Mo Xiaochai immediately used her primal power to protect the remaining few contracts.
However, there was still a hidden, frightening power that prated through the contract. The remaining seven Yin Yang elders all died in an instant.
In the end, only Yang Hua and Ying Fengxiao were left at the scene.
Yang Huas face was pale, and cold sweat was dripping down his face. He had no idea that the contract actually contained killing intent. He only needed the will of the distant demi-demon to kill the person who signed the contract and keep it a secret.
Suddenly, his heart seemed to miss a beat, and his eyes trembled.
If they wanted to silence him, then how could he, who knew the existence of the demi-demon, be spared?
At this moment, the vague connection between him and the demi-human suddenly fluctuated without any warning.
It was over.
He was also going to be silenced by the demi-human.
In despair, he shouted, Save me!
Mo Xiaochais eyes turned sharp. Sure enough, Yang Hua was going to be silenced as well!
However, she couldnt help him even if she wanted to.
If Yang Hua had some kind of connection with the person behind him, the other party could kill people from a great distance. She could only stop him.
At this moment, Su Yu suddenly attacked. A transparent long de was tightly clenched in his palm.
Life-severing de!
The de cut Yang Hua from head to tail. Her body was not harmed at all, but there was something strange inside her body that had been cut off.
However, hearing a faint snort, Yang Huas entire body went limp.
The life-severing de was an ability that came with the Dragon Crystal of fate. It could destroy all abnormal fates.
The connection that Yang Hua had established with that person was shattered by the life-severing saber.
Mo Xiaochai stared at Su Yus right hand in surprise, as if she could see the life-severing saber in his palm.
What is this thing? It can actually destroy the connection of Fate?Mo Xiaochais eyes were deeply moved. She stared at Su Yu for a moment, then looked at Yang Hua, who had survived the disaster.
Now, you can speak,Mo Xiaochai said calmly.
Yang Hua was extremely terrified. That human demon was indeed ruthless. He killed him as he wished and showed no mercy.
Thinking of this, Yang Hua shuddered and said, I dont dare to say, but you can search my memories.
Mo Xiaochai nodded slightly. A golden light rose from the depths of her eyes and looked into his eyes.
Unexpectedly, just as she searched his soul, Yang Huas soul immediately burned. It could be seen with the naked eye. Traces of blood-red light flowed from his body and ignited his entire soul.
Ah! Human Demon, you harmed me!Yang Hua cried out in pain.
However, he had only shouted this sentence before his soul was burned into nothingness.
Moreover, the mes also followed Yang Huas soul and spread toward Mo Xiaochai.
Fortunately, Mo Xiaochai had retracted her golden eyes in time, so she did not burn herself.
Looking at the Dead Yang Hua, Su Yu sighed. He was not too surprised.
Thest time he saw him rebuild his body, he knew that there must be a problem even though his strange cultivation did not drop drastically.
Now that he had ended up like this, he had brought this upon himself.
One should be prepared to feed on a tiger for its skin.
Unfortunately, they still could not find out who the person behind it was. They only knew the name of a Human demon..
Mo Xiaochai was also regretful. Finally, she looked at Windward Smile and golden light rose again.
However, after a round of searching, there was no useful information.
Yingfeng Xiaoxiao only knew that Yang Hua had relied on an extremely powerful master. Other than that, she knew nothing else.
You knew about this and didnt report it. You almost caused a huge disaster for Taiji. I will suggest to the sect leader to strip your identity as an elder of Taiji sect and suppress you in Dragon Prison Forever!Mo Xiaochai said coldly.
This time, it was thanks to Su Yus invitation that Yang Huas n was ruined by ident.
Otherwise, he would have taken in eight yin yang elders in just ten days. If he was given enough time, Taiji sect would have been emptied.
For his own benefit, Yingfeng Xiaoxiao knew about it and didnt report it. He really should be punished severely.
Wait.Su Yu pondered for a moment. Everyone makes mistakes. Why Dont you give Yingfeng Xiaoxiao a chance to reform?
Mo Xiaochai was surprised. Logically speaking, Huangfu Lieyang and Su Yu should have a prejudice against yingfeng Xiaoxiao, right?
After all, he had treated them like that back then.
Why was he speaking up for yingfeng Xiaoxiao Now?
Yingfeng Xiaoxiao was also stunned and didnt say anything. He stared at Su Yu with aplicated expression.
After a moment.., mo Xiaochai said, Alright. On ount ofw enforcer Su, Ill give you a chance to change. Youll head to the deste wilderness and explore for the Taiji sect for 10,000 years. If youre still loyal to the Taiji sect at that time, we can consider taking you back into the Taiji sect.
Yingfeng Xiao bowed bitterly and said, Thank you for your kindness, Peak Master Mo. .
With his performance, it was not an exaggeration to say that he would forever be suppressed in the Prison Dragon Pass.
It was already a great mercy to just banish him to explore the destend, and it was only for 10,000 years.
Compared to him banishing Huangfu Lieyang to the destend for hundreds of thousands of years, it was not worth mentioning.
Humph! You can go now!Mo Xiaochai said in disgust.
After the others were dismissed, Mo Xiaochai smiled and said, This time, I have to thank master. I can make another great contribution and ask for good things from that old fellow, sect master.
Su Yu said indifferently, Its my duty.
Then you can do whatever you want. In the Taiji sect, you can do whatever you want to Lin. Ill go and take the credit now.Mo Xiaochai finished her words in one breath and disappeared.
Since such an important matter had happened, she naturally had to discuss it seriously with the sect master.
Su Yu smiled and walked downmandment peak with her hands behind her back, wandering aimlessly.
Su Yu.At the foot of the mountain, a figure who had been waiting for a moment appeared in front of her.
I thought that I had a sharp eye, but I didnt expect that when I was in trouble, the ones who saved me were not the disciples whom I treated well, but the people whom I treated badly. Looking back, Im really ashamed.The person who came was not someone else, it was naturally windward smile.
Su Yu said inly, A tit for a tat. If you didnt inform me in secret, how would I have the chance to get rid of the hidden danger in time?
Windward Smile was stunned, but then he smiled bitterly. It seemed that his concealment at that time was not hidden from him.
I didnt have good intentions. Its nothing,windward smile said calmly.
I know. Youre nning to make Yang Hua and I lose each other.
Yingfeng Xiaoxiao didnt deny it. Instead, she asked curiously, Then why are you still helping me?
Su Yu didnt say anything. A pair of ck and white wings appeared on his back. Then, he put them away and said calmly, This pair of Taiji Yin-yang wings has saved me many times. Thats why Im helping you this time.
The creator of the Taiji Yin-yang wings was Yingfeng Xiaoxiao.
Huangfu Lieyang had once said that his uncle-master had forged three sets of Taiji yin-yang wings with the emperors divine bone.
One of the sets was obtained by Emperor Taiqing and ended up in Su Yus hands.
The other two sets were in the hands of the others.
Yingfeng Xiaoxiaos expression changed. Taiji Yin-yang Wings?
Thats right!Su Yu said, No matter what, the Divine Weapon You forged has helped me before, so its not a big deal for me to help you once.
Thats it. Elder Ying, take care.
Wait!Windward smile stopped Su Yu and said, Do you want to upgrade the Taiji Yin-yang Wings?
Su Yu was shocked and said, Upgrade? This thing has already taken shape, how can it be upgraded?
Chapter 1986 1,881
The Taiji Yin-yang wings were no longer of any use to him. When he recovered his cultivation as ate-stage double crown prince, he would be as powerful as the Taiji Yin-yang wings with just one step.
You may not know this, but the Taiji Yin-yang wings are a divine weapon that I found in an ancient scroll. The most unique thing about them is that they can grow continuously. As long as you integrate the bones of a higher level into the Taiji Yin-yang wings, they will be able to be upgraded
My ability is limited. I can only find the bones of the four crowns and refine it into a true emperor-level divine weapon. If you can find a higher level of bones, there is hope that it will be able to increase its grade again.
Su Yus heart pounded. After so many years, he still did not know that the Taiji Yin-yang wings were a divine weapon that could grow.
What if I add the bones of a Dao Master?Suddenly, Su Yu asked.
Windward smile muttered, Thats not very clear. The record of that remnant scroll is not clear. I was lucky to be able to barely refine it. Three sets of Taiji Yin-yang wings took me no less than 30,000 years. To be able to do it to this extent is already my limit.
Su Yus eyes shed with excitement. He already had two pieces of the Dao masters skeleton of the Common Life Dao Master in his hands!
If he integrated them into the Taiji Yin-yang wings, what kind of transformation would it undergo?
Would it be an immortal embryo?
However, when you upgrade the Taiji Yin-yang wings, its best for you to be more cautious. Of the other two sets of Taiji Yin-yang wings, one has already been destroyed, and the other one has fallen into the hands of an Earth Elder. Do you understand what Im saying?
Su Yus heart trembled slightly. He naturally understood!
The Taiji Yin-yang wings were growth-type magical equipment, which meant that one of the two pairs of Taiji Yin-yang wings could bebined with the other pair to improve itself.
One of the two pairs of Taiji Yin-yang wings had been destroyed, which probably meant that it had beenbined.
Growth-type magical equipment is so rare. Why did you give it away so easily back then?
Yingfeng smiled bitterly and sighed. The Taiji Yin-yang wings at that time were of no use to me. When I realized its potentialter, I wanted to refine it again, but Icked the yin-yang heavenly crystal. This heavenly crystal was found with the ancient weapon. Later, I searched the Taiji civilization, but I couldnt find a second one. Therefore, when I tried to refine it again, it was already impossible.
There was a helpless look in his eyes. If there are no idents, the tai chi yin-yang wings of you and that Earth elder are the only two left in the world. I hope that you will cherish them and not let them be taken by others.
Su Yu was startled and cupped his fists. Thank you, elder Ying.
Sigh, I should be thanking you.Yingfeng Xiaoxiao waved his hand. Goodbye!
As he watched Yingfeng Xiaoxiao leave, Su Yu could not wait to go back and remake the Tai Chi Yin-yang wings. However, yingfeng Xiaoxiaos reminder made Su Yu stop his thoughts. Now was not the time.
He continued to stroll around as if nothing had happened.
All of a sudden, he met many Taiji sect disciples along the way. They avoided him as they were afraid of getting close to him.
DAMN! The owner of the wine is so ruthless! Not only did he steal Yang Huas woman, he even came knocking on the door and usedmandment peak to take Yang Hua away!
Poor senior brother Yang Hua. He met the rich and overbearing boss Su.
Whats there to pity? Dont you know what kind of character Yang Hua is? It can only be said that the wicked must be tortured by the wicked.
..
Su Yu was speechless when he heard that. He was already a wicked person in the Taiji sect!
While he was thinking, suddenly, ten pirs of light shot out from the ten peaks of the Taiji sect. They intersected and turned into a huge that blotted out the sky and the Sun.
Looking Up, stars were moving on the. Yin and Yang Qi were rolling, and extremelyplicated Sanskrit words were flowing on it.
Heavenly Star Nine Yin Nine Yang Formation?Su Yu was secretly surprised. He was not unfamiliar with this formation!
Just as the formation rose, Mo Xiaochai suddenly appeared beside him and grabbed him, disappearing into thin air.
When she reappeared, Su Yu appeared in a solemn secret room.
Twenty people sat cross-legged in the secret room.
However, the cultivation levels of these twenty people were enough to make ordinary people prostrate on the ground, not daring to raise their heads.
This was because each of them had a cultivation level of four crowns!
Seventeen of them were dressed in silver robes, which was the uniform of the local elders!
Two of them were dressed in golden robes, and these were the sky elders! There were only two sky elders in the Taiji sect!
Thest person had yin and yang qi circting around his entire body, and he sat firmly in the middle. His cultivation level was unfathomable, and he could not be sensed at all.
Without a doubt, he was the current sect master of the Taiji sect!
The only five-crowned emperor!
Ive already brought him here. If you have anything you want to ask, just ask.Mo Xiaochai shrugged and said.
The Taiji sect master did not say a word. The two sky elders beside him sized up Su Yu.
The Sky Elder on the left was a white-haired old woman. She was leaning on a walking stick. Her eyes were cloudy and there was a scar left between her brows. It looked like an open eye and was exceptionally terrifying.
You must be the owner of the wine. Its better to meet than to hear about it. To have a double-crowned king at such a young age... in thete stage, you must have dropped in realm for some reason, right?The old woman saw through it with a nce.
Su Yus heart trembled slightly.
Elder dis cultivation was in the middle stage of the fourth-crowned King Realm, while elder Tian was in thete stage.
If he had the opportunity, he could break through to the fifth-crowned King realm at any time!
Facing such a powerful expert, he had no choice but to be cautious.
Yes, if elder Tian has anything you want to ask, then please ask.Su Yu said neither humbly nor arrogantly.
His calm temperament attracted elder Tians slight nod. It seems that you already know what we want to ask you. Then I will ask. May I ask, what exactly happened in the ancient human tribe?
They had already understood it from Yin Yus memory, and now they wanted to understand it from Su Yus point of view.
Su Yu did not hide anything and told them the whole story.
After learning that they had entered the ancient house in the dark forest and found a stone hammer, the expressions of the twenty people present turned solemn.
After the old woman finished asking, she fell into deep thought.
The other golden-robed elder stared at Su Yu from the beginning to the end, his eyes asionally shing with doubt.
His body was filled with an abnormally dense yin and yang energy, so that his entire body was pale on the left and dark on the right, bing a strange ck-and-white existence.
Then, how did you enter the ancient human tribe?He questioned in public.
Su Yu calmly said, Naturally, I followed the three disciples on a mission to pick the nine yin grass.
He spoke so confidently about following them, which made elder Tian slightly startled. He snorted lightly and said, How could it be so easy to follow them? Someone tipped you off, right?
It was me who tipped you off, and it was also me who added the aura that I used to follow those three disciples. What, do you have a problem with that?Mo Xiaochai crossed her arms in front of her chest and red at him.
The ck and white sky elders tone was stifled. He grunted and said, Nonsense! As the peak master of Commandment Peak, you know thew and break it. Now, you even faked a person of unknown origin as a member of our Taiji sect. Do you know how dangerous it is?
Mo Xiaochai curled her lips. Please, you should be grateful to me. Without my foresight, would boss su be able to discover the ancient tribe? Li Feng had already monopolized it by himself, right? Without me taking precautions and letting boss su capture Yang Hua as aw enforcer, would you know that our Taiji sect has been corrupted by the mastermind behind the scenes?
You, how can you not distinguish right from wrong?Mo Xiaochai said angrily.
What a joke. She was here to take credit. How could she be guilty after hearing this guys words.
The ck-and-white Sky Elder snorted coldly. The result is right, but the method is wrong. In short...
In short what? Do you want to fight?Mo Xiaochai said angrily.
Mo Xiaochai had long disliked this picky sky elder. No matter what she did, this sky elder would always nag.
Speaking of which, she had been sealed in the dragon cage pass several times because of this elder Tian.
Thinking of this, she became even more angry and red at him.
The two of them were at daggers drawn, ready to explode at any moment.
Now is not the time to pursue responsibility. With a great enemy in front of us, we should discuss how to solve the problem at hand,the old woman elder Tian interrupted the two of them, who were gradually rising in vigor.
Mo Xiaochai snorted. Whats there to discuss? Activate the power of the entire civilization and eliminate that human demon.
The Earth elders and sky elders shook their heads slightly.
Elder ck and white mocked mercilessly, Simple limbs and a well-developed mind! We can infer his strength from the five crowns Emperor Talisman that he teleported. He is only above the sect master and not below him. How can we eliminate him if we eliminate him?
Mo Xiaochai did not think much of it. Then why dont you tell us your n?
The ck-and-white elder snorted but did not say anything.
He did not pay attention either. To be exact, everyone present was thinking hard about countermeasures.
However, no matter how they looked at it, it was a dead end.
After sect master looked at the teleportation talisman, he only said one sentence, I am not his opponent..
One could imagine how terrifying the human-demons strength was.
Killing him rashly would only be hitting a rock with an egg!
The secret room fell into silence. No one said a word.
Su Yu also stood in the corner without making a sound.
Hey, I didnt drag you here to let you see the air. If you have any ideas, just say it.Mo Xiaochai pushed Su Yu out of the corner.
Everyone looked at Su Yu and shook their heads.
The elder of the ck and white sky shouted, Peak Master Mo, this is an important matter, dont cause trouble!
Tch!! What do you mean by trouble? I didnt cause trouble, and I didnt see youe up with a useful fart!Mo Xiaochai retorted mercilessly, Boss SU is the most treacherous person I know... Oh, Im wrong, hes the most intelligent person. He might have a way!
The ck and white sky elder only sneered and didnt think much of it.
The other elders also looked away and fell into deep thought again.
Only the old woman looked at Mo Xiaochai meaningfully. Then, she fixed her gaze on Su Yu and said, Boss SU, the safety of Taiji civilization is everyones responsibility. If you have any ideas, why dont you tell us and we can all give advice together?
Since the other party had already said so, Su Yu would be at a disadvantage if he continued to hide.
Moreover, he didnt want the humans and demons to wreak havoc in the Taiji civilization.
We naturally dont have enough power to deal with the humans and demons, but why dont we broaden our horizons and lock our sights outside of the civilization?
What do you mean?The old woman asked.
Naturally, were borrowing the power outside of the Taiji civilization.Su Yu had always had a strong view of the big picture and never stuck to the present.
Disappointment shed through the old womans eyes as she said, Perhaps you dont know, but the nearest five-star civilization to our Taiji sect civilization takes ten years to go back and forth, but our time is obviously not as long as ten years.
If the five-star civilization had established a cross-civilization teleportation array, they might be able to arrive in a short period of time with the Starstone.
However, the Taiji civilization had never established a cross-civilization teleportation array with any five-star civilization, and it was already difficult to contact them, let alone ask for help?
Su Yus idea was too whimsical.
Im not talking about a five-star civilization, but another force that can not be ignored!Su Yus eyes flickered slightly.
Chapter 1987 1,881. The Leader Of The Clan Had Fallen
The people on the scene were pondering. A power outside of civilization?
The old woman said, Please speak clearly.
Su Yu said indifferently, Bounty Hunter!
He knew from True Monarch Fire Dragons memory that there were many wandering experts outside of the absolute beginning realm.
They had formed a rtively loose alliance called the Hunter Alliance.
Their goal was to go to various civilizations and receive missions with bounties.
True Monarch Fire Dragon was discovered by a group of powerful bounty hunters who epted the missions. They felt that it was a raremodity and sent one of the hunters to hunt him down.
From True Monarch Fire Dragons memories, the only bounty hunters who were chasing him were the three crowns. However, there were still many extremely powerful existences in that group of hunters.
Among them, two had reached the peak of the five crowns, ten had the middle stage of the five crowns, and thirty had the initial stage of the five crowns. As for the four crowns, there were countless of them.
If they could get them to move, so what if they were demi-humans?
After hearing this, the old woman sighed and shook her head, The strength of the bounty hunters is generally too low. Im afraid its difficult for them to take up the big responsibility.
The elders also sighed silently. Boss SU was really too whimsical.
Although the Hunter alliance was famous, those powerful hunters usually only epted missions in areas above the six-star civilization. How could theye to a five-star civilization?
I unexpectedly learned that several years ago, a group of powerful hunters passed by nearby areas,Su Yu said indifferently.
The old woman didnt think much of it. How powerful could Su Yu think they were?
However, she still asked, Is that so? How Powerful?
About forty five-crowned champions,Su Yu said softly.
Hearing this, the old woman and the elders present were all shocked. Forty to fifty?
Why didnt you say four to five hundred?The ck and white elder bluntly expressed his doubts. Do you know what forty to fifty five-crowned champions mean to the Hunter Alliance? It means one percent of the power of the Alliance!
Unless its A Level 7 mission from a seven-star civilization, its impossible to gather so many five-crowned champions. But how can a level 7 mission appear in a five-star civilization?
Su Yus eyes were calm and expressionless. He took out true monarch fire dragon and pointed with one finger, pulling out a fragment of his soul.
It happened to be the moment true monarch fire dragon encountered that group of hunters.
The vast group of hunters could be seen, and the five crowned emperors among them could clearly sense that there were countless of them!
Elder ck and Whites eyes were fixed on the fragment, unable to say a word.
The other elders were all surprised and discussed on the spot.
There are actually so many powerful hunters gathered here!
Something major must have happened nearby!
If we can get them to help, it would be easy to eliminate the human demons.
But how can we get them to help? There are so many high-level hunters. Even if our Taiji sect tried our best, we might not be able to get them to help.
..
Su Yu took back true monarch fire dragon and returned to the corner expressionlessly.
He had already done what he could.
The only ones left were themselves. They believed that with the wisdom of the Taiji sect, they would be able to think of a way.
There was nothing for Su Yu to do. He was happy and rxed as he sat cross-legged on the side.
After the meeting was over, he would be able to return to ask for wine and make ns to leave the Taiji civilization.
The most important thing was to collect star stones. As long as there were enough star stones, he could go anywhere.
Right at this moment, Su Yus line of fate suddenly became violent and chaotic without any warning. It was as if a great danger was rapidly approaching.
His heart thumped and he suddenly opened his eyes. What was going on?
Was he locked on?
His heart moved, and he focused his inner vision. He discovered that the five crowns Emperors attack talisman that he had plundered was floating in the air above the nine Jade Spirit Pearl.
Without activating it, there was only one possibility for such a situation to ur, and that was... someone else was controlling it.
There was no need to guess who it was.
Where did the talismane from? Quickly throw it out, or else it will be activated,Xiao Die suddenly reminded.
Su Yus heart tightened, and his pupils constricted. Without even thinking, he threw the nine jade spirit pearl out. At the same time, he roared, Quickly dodge, that person activated the talisman!
As soon as the talisman was thrown out, it immediately started burning.
This was the attack of the crown prince. If it really exploded, most of the people present would not be able to escape death.
Su Yu did not hesitate and rushed out of the secret chamber, thinking that he was too careless.
How could he forget about the talisman.
That demonic man could kill people through the master-servant contract. What was the point of detonating the talisman that he had refined himself?
The other elders were slightly stunned. When they sensed the terrifying power of the talisman, they woke up and fled.
However, they were already a beat too slow. How fast could they be?
Seeing that the talisman was about to explode, the yin and yang Qi on the main body of the Taiji sect suddenly shook. They reached out and grabbed at the air.
A shocking prehistoric power instantly wrapped around the talisman.
Boom Boom Boom --
Within the prehistoric power, a ball of fiery red exploded inside the talisman, emitting a soul-stirring and threatening aura.
The power of destion couldntpletely wrap around it. The violent explosion caused the power of destion to expand and expand continuously, and it seemed like it was about to explode.
Everyone, leave the sect immediately!The sect master of Taiji sect shouted.
With him suppressing it, the explosion of the talisman was much slower, giving them enough time to leave.
In an instant, all the elders rushed into the sky, and they even lifted up the other nine peaks of Taiji sect along with the disciples of Taiji sect.
Boom --
After leaving the area of the Taiji sect, an explosion came from behind.
A ball of blood-red light blotted out the sky and the Sun. It radiated across the entire Taiji city, and the entire world seemed to have sunk into the blood-red light.
An extremely violent airwave also swept over from behind.
The entire Taiji city seemed to be on a wave, and it kept rolling up and down.
When the Airwave stopped, they looked back and saw that the Taiji sect had been razed to the ground. There was nothing left.
The only sect master peak that had not been moved away had disappeared. There was only a huge pit where there were remnants of the Taiji sect masters robes. There was nothing else.
Sect master!A group of elders pounced over and picked up the sect masters clothes.
Kacha --
At this moment, the three people, including the two sky elders and Mo Xiaochai, heard the sound of something breaking.
Their faces stiffened at the same time as they took out a broken namete.
The word Sect masterwas engraved on it!
Sect master... has passed away!
Someone shouted in a sorrowful voice. Then, all the Yin Yang elders knelt down and cried.
Sect master!
The two sky elders were stunned for a long time. Then, they slowly knelt down and bowed deeply toward the deep pit.
A trace of sadness and hatred shed across Mo Xiaochais face.
Human Demon!
The two Sky Eldersfaces were also filled with anger.
However, their anger was not directed at the same person!
The one who was especially angry was Su Yu. He stood up and did not hide the monstrous killing intent in his eyes. You killed the sect master!
Although the old woman did not say anything, her gaze toward Su Yu was filled with indescribable suspicion.
Why was that talisman on Su Yus body?
Hand over your life!The ck and white elder opened his mouth and shouted. A terrifying primal force came pressing down.
If Su Yu did not resist at all, his body and soul would definitely be destroyed.
Six chains of different colors rushed out from his back and weaved into a huge that locked him in front of his body.
Bang --
The huge force came crashing down, and Su Yu was sent flying hundreds of kilometers away. More than half of his body was shattered.
Fortunately, he had thew of life, so he recovered in an instant and was fine.
Its better that youre not dead. Ill make you wish you were dead!Elder ck and white didnt say anything else. He condensed aw chain in his palm and pointed it across the air,unching a fatal attack.
Su Yus eyes were cold!
Anyone with a discerning eye should know that it was done by a human demon.
However, elder ck and white didnt dare to hate the human demon. Instead, he hated Su Yu!
HMPH!Mo Xiaochai snorted and red at elder ck and white with her golden eyes. Elder ck and white let out a blood-curdling scream as he covered his head and roared ferociously, Mo Xiaochai! Youre protecting the murderer of the sect master, i...
Mo Xiaochai did not say a word and shed over. Her palm actually ignored elder ck and Whites body and directly reached into his head to grab his soul, her tone was filled with a deep killing intent. The sect masters death came at a critical moment for the sect. I am very curious, why did you, a dignified heavenly elder, suddenly lose your cool?
A trace of suspicion shed past his eyes.
The sect masters unexpected death could indeed be said to be a shocking event that shook the Taiji sects civilization.
However, the heavenly elder had lived for hundreds of millions of years. Could it be that he did not have the temperament to be calm when dealing with matters?
At such a critical moment, he was killing people recklessly and without reason. His intentions were unfathomable.
She was 100% sure that elder ck and White was using this as an excuse to act crazy and take the opportunity to kill Su Yu.
The old woman also looked at elder ck and white with slight suspicion. His reaction was indeed too abnormal.
The Earth elders did not lose theirposure. On the contrary, the dignified elder Tian was acting as if he was crazy.
However, the old woman was shocked by Mo Xiaochais strength.
She had easily subdued the ck and white elder!
In the past, the two of them had been at loggerheads, but Mo Xiaochai had never taken the initiative to attack, so she had never known his true strength.
However, from the looks of it, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was the five crowns emperor.
The ck and white elder was even more shocked. wasnt Mo Xiaochais strength too terrifying?
In the past, he had thought that he could fight Mo Xiaochai to a standstill.
But now, it seemed that the other partys strength was actually so terrifying. He had no ability to resist in front of him, and his soul could be extinguished in an instant.
Recalling the rumors that had circted in the Taiji sect for countless years, the ck and White Elders heart palpitated, and his raging mes of anger immediately disappeared.
Perhaps Mo Xiaochai was really a powerful existence at the sect master level!
Have you calmed down?Mo Xiaochai said indifferently.
The ck and white elder no longer dared to act rashly. She didnt even dare to refute and nodded obediently.
Only then did Mo Xiaochai let go of her and said indifferently, Life and death are fated. The death of the sect master is only a matter of time. Its only a matter of time now.
Her tone was calm and contained a deep vicissitude, as if she had experienced many simr things.
When everyone heard this, their hearts trembled slightly. Just how many years had she lived?
Or did she experience more than one change in sect master?
In any case, the historical records stated that the previous sect master had fallen, and the new sect masters coronation was personally held by Mo Xiaochai.
No one knew if the previous sect masters coronation would still be held by her.
Chapter 1988 1,882. There Was No Going Back
ording to the rules set by the first sect master, if the old sect master dies, the new sect master should be elected,Mo Xiaochai said indifferently, her eyes drifting toward the ck and white elder.
The old woman sighed lightly, feeling both envious and helpless.
The other elders and earth elders all cast envious gazes at her.
Thats right!
There was only one candidate for the sect master this time, and that was the ck and white elder!
He was the most senior sky elder in the Taiji sect, and he was 100 million years older than the old woman.
Under normal circumstances, the ck and white elders lifespan would not be able tost longer than the sect masters. The title of the sect master candidate was just for show. The ck and white elder and outsiders had never thought that he could be the sect master.
However, things had happened too suddenly. The old sect master had fallen. As the sect master candidate, the ck and white elder would be the new sect master.
Elder ck and white suddenly realized this at this moment. His old eyes flickered with deep excitement and hidden ecstasy.
He was actually going to be the sect master!
Su Yus face darkened. This person had a very strong enmity toward him!
If he became the sect master, would mo Xiaochai still be able to control him?
Probably not?
At that time, if he wanted to kill Su Yu, who could stop him?
His heart sank slightly.
Its urgent to establish a new sect master. Lets do it now. Follow me.As expected, Mo Xiaochai had the supreme right to be crowned the sect master.
Elder ck and White was in high spirits and couldnt stopughing in his heart.
He really didnt expect that he would one day be elected as the sect master!
Although this Mo Xiaochai was powerful, from the performance of the past generations, she couldnt go against the sect masters wishes. From now on, she wasnt included at all.
Instead, she could make full use of her supreme strength!
Looking at the unwillingness hidden in the eyes of the old woman and elder Di, elder ck and Whites eyes shed darkly.
It seemed that they had to be intimidated in order to convince the masses.
Otherwise, when this sect master became the sect master, they would have no respect for him, and it would be useless!
Suddenly, when she saw Su Yu, a light spot shed through her heart.
What could make Mo Xiaochai submit to him?
She had no choice but to submit to order Mo Xiaochai to kill Su Yu with her own hands!
She might as well submit to him, but what could the others do?
Thinking of this, elder ck and white said with a chuckle, Boss SU has witnessed the death of the old sect master. Now, lets witness the birth of the new sect master!
Thats not right!Mo Xiaochai seemed to understand what elder ck and White was thinking. She said, The sect master has confirmed that outsiders are not allowed to be present. Boss SU, you should leave immediately, as far away as possible, understand?
What she meant was that she wanted him to leave the Taiji civilization as soon as possible.
There was no ce for Su Yu to stay in the ck and white civilization under the rule of the ck and white elder. It would be dangerous if he didnt leave now.
She also didnt want the ck and white elder to be the sect master, but the rules were like this and she couldnt change them.
When the other party became the sect master, Su Yu would probably be in danger.
Whats wrong? Are the rules not allowed, or are you not allowed?The ck and white elder asked back, faintly showing some of the airs of the sect master.
Mo Xiaochai was silent. She really counted the rules. Indeed, there was no rule that prevented outsiders from watching the new sect masters coronation.
Alright, follow me.Mo Xiaochai was powerless to refute. She was only thinking of a way to save Su Yu in her heart.
Mo Xiaochai led everyone to the center of the ttened Taiji sect.
Although thendscape of the Taiji sect was no longer what it used to be, one could still see that beneath the entire Taiji sect was an iparably huge yin-yang fish-eye diagram.
Two fish eyes were exposed at this moment.
The elders of the Taiji sect were no strangers to this.
The two fish eyes were connected to the same ce, the Dragon Prison!
That ce was where traitors of the Taiji sect were suppressed, or people whomitted the most heinous crimes of the Taiji civilization.
The white fish eyes could only enter, and the ck fish eyes could only exit.
And the rarely known coronation ceremony of the sect master was held in the Dragon Prison.
Everyone entered the dark world through the white fish eyes. It was somewhat simr to the underground world where the ancient tribes lived.
The difference was that this ce was wide open and was filled with vicious criminals who were imprisoned here.
They were fighting each other here and would never be able to leave again.
In the darkness, pairs of eyes swept over, but when they saw Mo Xiaochai and the others, they retreated in panic. No one was blind enough to plunder the main forces of the Taiji sect.
Under Mo Xiaochais lead, they passed through the long banished area and finally came to the end of the Dragon Prison Pass.
A huge mountain shaped like a five-fingered mountain was pressing down on a stone dragon.
Looking over, it was as if no matter how the Stone Dragon looked at the sky and roared, it would not be able to break free from the mountain.
The dragons mouth was open, and it was covered with a five-crowned emperor level seal.
With a simple wave of Mo Xiaochais hand, the seal was lifted.
This gesture once again convinced them that Mo Xiaochai had the terrifying strength of a sect master.
Mo Xiaochai frowned slightly. She had tried to throw Su Yu away midway, but the ck and white elders kept a close watch on Su Yu, and their thoughts were very clear.
They would definitely make an example of Su Yu!
Hesitating, they entered the dragons mouth.
A magnificent hall came into view. The entire hall was decorated with all kinds of top-grade divine stones.
There were also countless treasures piled up in the four corners.
Many of them couldnt help but make the two Sky Eldershearts palpitate.
Could these treasures belong to the sect master...the ck and white elders revealed a greedy look.
I umted them,Mo Xiaochai said indifferently.
With her love for money, it would be strange if she didnt umte so many treasures.
Elder ck and white looked resentfully at the end of the hall, where a throne was covered in dust.
Behind the throne was a mysterious stone wall that circted yin and yang qi.
There was a pair of huge eyes hidden deep inside, which made people shudder.
What is that?Everyone asked uneasily.
Mo Xiaochai said indifferently, Its the heaven-gazing eye left behind by the first sect master. It can identify the authenticity of a sect master candidate. Any sect master candidate must undergo the heaven-gazing eyes inspection and obtain its approval before they can be the new sect master.
Elder ck and white couldnt help but feel anxious. At such a critical moment, there mustnt be any idents.
Its right before the coronation. Please stand in front of the heaven-gazing eye and ept the inspection.
The ck and white elder nodded and forced himself to be calm as he came to the stone wall.
As soon as Fang approached, the huge eyes inside immediately shot out a red light and focused on the ck and white elder.
Under the light, a crown of yin and yang energy immediately appeared on the ck and White Elders head.
This was the candidate crown that the current sect master bestowed upon him when he was confirmed as a candidate for the sect master.
This crown could only be bestowed upon her by the current sect master with the sect masters token. Other than that, there was no possibility of counterfeiting it.
A hint of disappointment shed across Mo Xiaochais eyes. She had hoped that there would be some idents during the inspection process.
However, it seemed that everything was developing in the worst direction, and there was no way to stop it.
The identity has been confirmed,Mo Xiaochai said calmly.
She waved her sleeve, and the dust on the throne that had been covered in dust for countless years cleared, revealing the shining throne.
That was the symbol of the highest status of a five-star civilization.
If one sat on it, they would control a civilization and lead an area from then on.
Go up,Mo Xiaochai said expressionlessly.
The ck and white elder was excited, and his body trembled as he came to the front of the throne. He touched the throne with his palm, and his eyes were full of excitement.
Then, he sat on it.
Instantly, the immortal voice in the hall fell. It was extremely beautiful.
The old woman and the Earth elders sighed in their hearts. They all knelt down on one knee. Greetings, Sect Master!
Sect Master..
One day, he would actually be the sect master.
Staring at his former colleagues who were now all kneeling at his feet, the ck-and-white elder felt like he was dreaming.
After a long time, he finally got used to it.
Sect master token, please keep it well.Mo Xiaochai took out a wordless token and carved the word Sect masteron it. Then, she grabbed a wisp of aura and inserted it into the token.
The token that Mo Xiaochai casually carved was really effective.
What kind of existence was she?
However, no matter how powerful she was, she knelt down on one knee and said to elder ck and white, Greetings, sect master.
Seeing her submit, the ck and white elder waspletely relieved.
Now, it was time to intimidate them!
Peak master Mo, Su Yu secretly harmed the previous sect master andmitted a heinous crime. Now, I order you to personally kill Su Yu!The ck and white elder said coldly.
The old woman and the other elders knew in their hearts that the ck and white elder... to be precise, the new sect master was killing the chicken to warn the monkeys.
If Mo Xiaochai resisted, they would have a hard time believing in the new sect masters authority in the future.
But if Mo Xiaochai was obedient, then what right did they have to oppose?
Even someone as strong as Mo Xiaochai was like this, so they had no room to oppose.
Mo Xiaochai closed her eyes deeply. As expected!
Although she had the right to be the sect master, for some reason, she couldnt resist the sect master, even if the sect master was particrly annoying to her.
Mo Xiaochai slowly stood up and cast a helpless look at Su Yu. There was a hint of hidden meaning in her eyes.
What she meant was, when I chase after you, you run.
She had indeed epted the order to kill Su Yu, but if Su Yu ran away, it would not be considered breaking the oath.
Then, she shed and immediately shot towards Su Yu.
Su Yu understood and appeared at the exit of the Hall in a sh. He was about to escape.
However, Mo Xiaochai chased after him unhurriedly. She even pretended to shout, Where do you think youre Going?
The ck and White Elder was furious. He pped his throne with one palm and instantly appeared at the exit. He pped Su Yus head with his palm, his attack was ruthless and merciless. With peak master Mos strength, could he not even take down a puny double-crowned king?
With a palm attack, Su Yu used all his strength to protect himself.
However, he was still sent flying far away and heavily smashed into the stone wall.
His throat was filled with a fishy sweetness, and he couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His gaze toward the ck and white elder was filled with endless coldness.
Why did the other party insist on killing him?
However, the reason was no longer important. What was important was that it would be difficult for things to end well today.
Mo Xiaochai was powerless in front of the peak of the four crowns, and there were many experts from the Taiji sect here. How difficult would it be to escape?
She really did not expect that she would not be able to return even if she came to the Taiji sect.
The ck and white elder shed in front of him and sneered at the desperate Su Yu. He said indifferently, Peak Master Mo, Make Your Move. As the peak master of Commandment Peak, you should personally kill the criminal!
Mo Xiaochai bit her red lips and slowly walked forward.
Was she really in a desperate situation?
How was she going to answer to Huangfu Lieyang if she killed Su Yu?
He must hate her to the core, right?
Chapter 1989 1883, Short-Lived Sect Master
Raising her eyes, Mo Xiaochais heart was in turmoil and she was hesitant.
At this moment, Mo Xiaochai seemed to have sensed something and raised her head to look at the stone wall.
She saw that the previously silent heaven-gazing eyes once again shone brightly and shot out two blood-red rays of light that intertwined with Su Yus body.
Mo Xiaochais heart darkened. Anyone standing in front of the heaven-gazing eyes would have a reaction.
Her lips moved slightly, and she was about to say something.
Suddenly, her gaze stopped, and even her expression froze. She stared nkly at the scene in front of her.
Two bloody lights shone on Su Yus body, and a crown of yin and yang Qi appeared above his head!
Her strange expression attracted the attention of the ck and white elders, the old woman, and the Earth elders. They all looked over.
But when they saw this, everyone was petrified.
When she came back to her senses, the old woman said in surprise, An outsider can also detect the identity of the sect leader candidate? Is there something wrong with the heaven-gazing eyes?
The earth elders were also puzzled. Su Yu was an outsider who had nothing to do with the heaven-gazing eyes, but he was actually recognized as the sect leader candidate?
This was too ridiculous!
The ck and white elderseyes darkened. They felt a hint of threat for no reason.
Su Yu pretended to be the candidate for the sect master and threatened the foundation of the Taiji sect for tens of thousands of generations. His crime is unforgivable!The ck and white elder took the initiative to attack. He wanted to kill Su Yu.
Pah --
However, just as his figure shed in front of Su Yu, Mo Xiaochai appeared without any warning. She grabbed with one hand and grabbed the hand that the ck and white elder used to p Su Yus head
Wait!Mo Xiaochais eyes shed with uncertainty.
Seeing Mo Xiaochai make a move, the ck-and-white elder felt even more uneasy. He shouted in a deep voice, You dare to disobey the sect masters orders?
Mo Xiaochai shook her head lightly. The heaven-gazing eye has been through hundreds of millions of years and has never made any mistakes. Since it has recognized Su Yu as the candidate for the sect master, then he has the right to inherit the sect master. This is a rule passed down through the generations in the Taiji sect. Even if you are the current sect master, you have no right to change it.
The ck and white elder said, So what if he is the real candidate? Since I have be the new sect master, the candidate will lose the right to inherit!
Mo Xiaochai did not say anything. She waved her hand and casually threw the ck and white elder away. She looked at Su Yu and said, Can you show me something on Your Body?
Su Yu was also shocked.
He was actually recognized as the candidate for the sect master of the Taiji sect?
Suddenly, Su Yus heart moved, and he took out a white stone that was about to shatter.
Upon seeing this object, everyones pupils, including the ck and white elders, all shrank.
Mo Xiaochais eyes revealed traces of excitement and surprise. The Heavenly Star Divine Stone? Why Is it in your hands?
The ck and white eldershearts trembled in disbelief.
It was said that the heavenly star divine stone was the core of the Taiji sects heavenly star nine yin and nine Yang Formation. The method of setting up the formation was found on the Heavenly Star Divine Stone.
This divine stone had always been kept in the hands of the sect master. When the new and old sect masters took turns, they would transfer the divine stone to the new sect master.
However, since thest sect master, the whereabouts of the Heavenly Star Divine Stone had been unknown. It was said that it had been lost during the inheritance of the previous sect master.
He had never thought that it would appear in Su Yus hands.
Mo Xiaochai narrowed her eyes and said, The heavenly star divine stone was left in the hands of the previous sect master candidate, Sima Baidi. He disappeared for no reason, and even the heavenly star divine stone was left outside. Thats why the previous sect master took the position of sect master.
Her eyes immediately lit up and she stared at Su Yu in surprise. The Heavenly Star Divine Stone was in your hands and you were the master. No wonder you were able to test the qualifications of the sect master candidate.
Hearing this, the ck and white elder couldnt wait any longer and said, So what? Im already the sect master. If the candidate wants to seed me, he can wait until I Die!
The killing intent in his heart was extremely strong. He would never give Su Yu the chance to take over.
Unfortunately, Mo Xiaochai said with a faint smile, ording to the rules, if the previous candidate for the sect master doesnt die, the next candidate has to be at the back.
What? Everyones eyes flickered. What Mo Xiaochai meant was..
As the sessor of the previous two candidates for the sect master, Su Yu should be ranked before you, so he should be the sect master first. After that, itll be your turn,Mo Xiaochai said indifferently.
Elder ck and Whites chest seemed to be blocked by something. He said in a deep voice, But Im already the sect master...
Isnt that simple? Isnt it enough to abolish it?Mo Xiaochai was expressionless. She said indifferently, In the name of Mo Xiaochai, I exercise my second right to abolish the current sect master!
She clenched her fist across the air, and the sect master identity token in elder ck and Whites arms, which had yet to warm up, shattered into dust.
From now on, you will resume your status as a sky elder, and you will no longer be the sect master,Mo Xiaochai said indifferently.
Elder ck and white fell from the sky to the ground. How could he ept his fate? He roared, You dont have the right to abolish the sect master. I refuse to ept it!
Swoosh --
A golden light shed in Mo Xiaochais eyes, causing elder ck and Whites soul to sink into intense pain.
The intense pain had just stimted him to gradually wake up. Mo Xiaochai was serious.
Ill say it for thest time. I have the right to crown the new sect master, and I also have the right to abolish the wrong sect master. You belong to thetter, and I have the right to abolish you,Mo Xiaochai said coldly.
Then, she carved another identity token.
Compared to themandment peakw enforcement officers token not long ago, the word Sect masterwas carved right now.
After stuffing it into Su Yus arms, Mo Xiaochai said, Sect master, please sit on the throne!
Su Yu was extremely stunned, as if he had dreamed it yesterday.
He had be the sect master of a five-star civilization? Just because he had identally obtained the White Emperor Divine Stone when he was a four-star civilization?
However, thinking about it carefully, the heavenly star nine yin and nine Yang Formation in the wind cloud vi was indeed filled with many mysteries.
ording to Huangfu Lieyang, the Heavenly Star Nine Yin Nine Yang array was a mysterious ancient array that only the sect master could control. How could the wind and Cloud Vi have it?
Now, it seemed that the founder of the wind and Cloud Vi, the first sect master, was a candidate for the position of sect master of the Taiji sect, and had already seeded in bing the sect master.
He really did not expect that the white emperor divine stone would give him an unexpected identity when it recognized him as its master -- the candidate for the position of sect master of the Taiji sect!
Looking at the throne, Su Yu sat on it.
Mo Xiaochai smiled and knelt down on one knee. Greetings, Sect Master!
The old woman and the Earth elders were surprised and also greeted the new sect master.
It was just a short while before they met the two sect masters at the same time. It was really an eye-opener.
Su Yu smiled faintly and fixed his gaze on the ck and White Elder. He stood firmly and clenched his fists. His eyes contained a deep sense of dissatisfaction.
The position of sect leader should belong to him.
Elder ck and white, do you know your crime?Su Yu asked indifferently. His eyes were like the spring of a Winter Lake, crystal clear and iparably cold.
He had dealt with Su Yu to the point of death. Su Yu could not find any reason to let him off.
The ck and White Elders heart turned cold, he could not help but regret his actions just now. There was no room for maneuver now.
Humph! If you want me to recognize you as the new sect master, you have to make some achievements first!Elder ck and white said righteously, turned around and left.
As long as he left Dragon Prison Pass, he would immediately leave the five-star civilization and nevere back.
However, how could Su Yu do as he wished?
Peak Master Mo, elder ck and white killed aw enforcers disciple without asking for the truth. He had long wanted to kill him when he knew that the other party was a candidate for the sect master. ording to the rules, how should such a person be dealt with?
Mo Xiaochai had long been unhappy with the ck-and-white Elder. However, the previous sect master had always been partial to the other party and covered up for him, leaving Mo Xiaochai helpless.
As for now, Hehe!
ording to thew, strip elder Tian of his identity and suppress the Dragon Prison Forever!Mo Xiaochai said.
Su Yu said indifferently, Then why arent you carrying it out?
Im happy to do it!Mo Xiaochai sneered and turned to look at the ck-and-white elder who was speeding up his escape. He felt that there was a good saying in the book.
One can do evil, but one can not live with it!
If the ck and white elder hade to be the new sect master, he would have been the sect master.
However, he insisted on bringing Su Yu in and even killed Su Yu.
The result?
Su Yu was the preferred candidate and reced him as the new sect master.
Moreover, due to the ck and white elders previous actions, there was no way he could survive.
This was the first time she had seen such a self-inflicted death.
Elder ck and White was terrified and instantly fled to the outside world.
However, Mo Xiaochai simply shed and blocked in front of him, her eyes shooting out a golden light.
Elder ck and white immediately fell to the ground in pain and shouted, The new sect master is pushing out the old meritorious subjects. Everyone, please help me!
The old woman and the Earth elders were expressionless. They had no intention of attacking.
Elder ck and Whites previous actions really made them unable to find a reason to plead for him.
They could only say that it was a tit for tat.
Mo Xiaochai casually took elder ck and Whites other identity token. At the same time, she sealed elder ck and Whites cultivation and took all the things on him and gave them to Su Yu.
Su Yu took it and stood up. Now, go back.
Everyone left Dragon Prison Pass. Only the ck and white elder remained and could nevere out again.
A few Earth elders took out the mountain peak that they had taken away and ced it at the original site of the Taiji sect.
Apart from the fact that the main peak no longer existed, there wasnt much of an edge.
Many of the disciples of the nine peaks didnt even understand what had happened until the peak masters gathered them to announce the bad news of the old sect masters death and the good news of the new sect masters session.
For a time, the entire Taiji sect was in an uproar.
Even the entire Taiji civilization was shaken.
The death of the old sect master was unexpected, but wasnt the most unexpected thing the famous owner of the Wen Jiu sect bing the new sect master?
No one could ept this absurd news.
Its over! The Taiji sect ispletely finished. They actually let an outsider junior be the sect master of the Taiji sect!
To think that such a ridiculous thing would happen to the ten thousand generations of the Taiji sect, its reallyughable!
If I were Su Yu, I would immediately abdicate and give up my position. What right does he have to sit on the position of the sect master of Taiji sect?
..
People who were skeptical and pessimistic were not only from the outside world, but also from within the Taiji sect disciples.
The peak masters had no choice but to order the disciples to be careful with their words and actions and not to make wild guesses.
However, rumors were like water in a reservoir, bing deeper and deeper.
After understanding this, Su Yu smiled bitterly and sighed, Mo Xiaochai, can I really not resign from the position of Sect Master?
As early as the first day he left Dragon Prison, Su Yu had already expressed to Mo Xiaochai, the old woman, and the others that he wanted to assassinate the position of sect master. He was willing to hand over the position on the spot and let the old woman be the sect master.
Chapter 1990 1,884, Tracking The Hunter
Didnt I say it before? There is only one condition for the sect master of the Taiji sect to step down, and that is when he dies. Of course, if you can find a sessor who has more priority than you like the ck and white elders, you can also step down.Mo Xiaochai said with a smile.
Su Yu sighed bitterly. He could be a candidate because of all sorts of coincidences. It was impossible for there to be a second person who had such a special opportunity.
At that time, he had no choice but to be the sect master. He had originally wanted to get rid of the ck and white elders before stepping down.
Who knew that the rules of the Taiji sect couldnt be decided by him.
Youve seen it yourself. The outside world doesnt approve of me. If this goes on, the hearts of the people will definitely be scattered.Su Yu still didnt give up fighting for it.
Mo Xiaochai didnt think much of it. Then let it be scattered. The rules cant be changed anyway.
Su Yu simply couldnt describe his own heart.
Others would naturally be happy to be the sect master, but how could Su Yu Be Happy?
That human demon was about to descend. The first person he had to deal with was the sect master himself, right?
Imagining that the other party could kill the current sect master with just a talisman, Su Yu smiled bitterly.
Forget it. Since thats the case, Ill be serious.Su Yu thought for a moment and casually took out 20 nine yin pills. He said, Distribute them to elder Tian and elder Di!
Mo Xiaochai dly epted the order.
Wait! You have enough. Dont be greedy.
Mo Xiaochais face darkened. Am I that kind of person?
She quickly put back one of the nine yin pills that she had just hidden.
Su Yus mouth twitched as he watched.
Then, Su Yu gathered a batch of Taixu pills and distributed them to the nearest meritorious disciples.
The continuous generous rewards only managed to calm the Seething Taiji sect. Many disappointed disciples had a glimmer of hope again.
When the old sect master was in power, did they want to obtain the great void?
Most importantly, the nine Yin Pill that the new sect master gave out was said to be as effective as the rare nine Yang Pill!
Moreover, the sect master also spread the news that there would be an endless stream of nine yin pills in the future. The nine Yin Pill would no longer be a rare item that could only be found by chance.
After stabilizing the outside world a little, Su Yu fell into deep thought.
Right now, its just a bait. Its not enough to convince the masses. I need to do something that they are convinced of,Su Yu muttered to himself.
And right now, there was only one thing that could prove his ability the most -- get rid of the human demon!
There was no time to lose in finding the Hunter Union!
After a few days of preparation, Su Yu temporarily left the matters of the sect to the old woman to take care of. He then used the trans-civilization teleportation array of the Taiji civilization to go look for the Hunter Union.
Sect master wont be gone forever, right?The old woman was extremely worried.
Right now, the Taiji sect was facing internal and external problems. Su Yu was using the excuse of looking for the Hunter alliance, but the possibility of him escaping was too high.
No,Mo Xiaochai said with certainty.
Based on what she had heard from Huangfu Lieyang about Su Yus deeds, she waspletely sure that Su Yu was an unusually trustworthy person.
As long as he kept his word, he would never make a slip of the tongue.
Since he had promised his predecessor to look for the Hunter Alliance, he was definitely not running away.
However, whether or not he could find the hunter before the arrival of the demi-humans was another matter.
Apanying Su Yu were two earth elders at the intermediate stage of the four crowns. They went to the three-star civilization where the hunters had once appeared.
Half a yearter, after using star stones eight times in a row, they appeared in a three-star civilization called the Green Bull civilization.
The two of them walked out of an ancient tomb, feeling somewhat ufortable.
In just half a year, the three of them had used up no less than seventy star stones. In the past, it was simply not something Su Yu could imagine.
However, they had finally arrived at their destination.
Back then, True Monarch Fire Dragon was hiding in the green bull civilization, but a group of extremely powerful hunters suddenly came.
The two Earth elders released their senses, and their powerful soul power directly covered the entire three-star civilization.
However, after a careful search, there was no trace of the hunters.
Have they left?Su Yu wasnt the only one. It had already been three years, and it was unlikely that the group of hunters would stay here forever.
Ask the local civilization master,Su Yu said.
Not long after, the three of them appeared in front of a cave abode that was riddled with holes.
The cave abode was filled with indelible remnants, as if there had been a big battle.
Youve already captured our cave master, why are you still here?An old man with a white beard walked out of the cave abode with trepidation. He was both afraid and hateful.
The two Earth elders snorted coldly. Impudent! Sect Master Tai Chi is still not paying his respects in person!
The entire area was under the jurisdiction of a five-star civilization, and it was the same for the three-star civilization.
Sect... Sect Master Taiji?The old man was slightly surprised, and then he cried and knelt on the ground. Sect master, please save us.
Su Yus eyebrows sank. From his tone, it seemed that the hunters were not good at what they did.
Lets talk slowly.
The white-bearded old man wiped his tears, he choked and said, Three years ago, a group of powerhouses who imed to be from the Hunter Union suddenly descended on our civilization and took away our cave master without any reason. Anyone who resisted them was taken away without exception, and only I survived.
Su Yus eyes revealed a thoughtful expression. Such a powerful hunter team, not far away from countless civilizations, came all the way here to capture a three-star civilization?
Where did they go after that?Su Yu asked.
The white-bearded old man said, Please follow me, sect master. This old servant will tell you in detail.
It was fine. It was indeed strange for hunters to capture a three-star civilizations cave master innocently.
The cave abode was filled with ruins, and it could be seen how intense the battle was.
In a pce that was barely intact, there were a few remaining people with sorrowful expressions.
Little Bi, bring some tea for the Lords,the white-bearded elder said through the screen.
The woman behind the screen responded and came out with three cups of spiritual tea.
At first nce, the woman named Little Bi was very beautiful. Her entire body exuded a moving temperament, and she was a rarely seen beautiful woman.
Sirs, please have some tea.
Su Yu expressionlessly paused and looked at the white-bearded old man. You can speak now.
As far as I know, they seem to be preparing to head to a four-star civilization called the seamless civilization. They are also preparing to capture the civilization master there.As he spoke up to here.., the white-bearded old mans eyes revealed a look of hatred. I dont know what went wrong with those hunters, but they are wantonly capturing the civilization master of our generation. Perhaps our green bull civilization isnt the first civilization to be killed.
Hearing this, Su Yu and the two earth elders exchanged nces.
The words of this person were both believable and not believable.
How High was the horizon of a hunter at the peak of the five crowns? Why would he specially make a move for the civilization master of a three-star civilization?
There must be another reason.
Sect master, please help us make a decision and save our sect master.The white-bearded old man knelt on the ground with a plop and pleaded.
Su Yu stretched out his hand and said, Please stand up. Since I already know, I will naturally think of a way to give an exnation to the Taiji civilization.
We will leave now.Su Yu and the two Earth elders stood up.
Sect master, Wait!The white-bearded elder said, Actually, before that group of hunters left, they went to a ce.
Oh? Lead the way!Su Yu had long felt that the huntersgoal was not simple.
The white-bearded old man shook his head lightly. Im afraid sect master will have to wait a moment. That ce is called Mount Feiniu, where our green bull civilization gathers. It only appears once every six hours of the night. The rest of the time, its in a state of nothingness.
Su Yu did not find such a special ce strange at all.
Every civilization had its own unique aspects.
There are still two hours before night. Sect Master and the two Lords, why dont you have some tea first.The white-bearded old man said, Little Bi, organize a group of green bull dancers to present a gift to sect master.
Su Yu looked at the devastated crowd and the weeping people who were tidying up the ruins one after another. He waved his hand indifferently, Dont worry about me. You Can Do your own thing.
As he spoke, he picked up his tea and took a sip.
Just like that, night fell.
As expected, at the end of civilization, a giant green bull appeared on the horizon.
It lowered its head and ate the grass. Its expression was rxed and lifelike.
Now,the white-bearded elder said.
Su Yu and the others nodded and put down their teacups. They led the white-bearded elder and teleported near the Green Bull.
The huge Green Bull was formed from the fate of a country that wasrger than an empire.
There were several hideous holes on the Green Bulls body, as if it had been prated by someone with great force.
The Green Bull was destroyed by those hunters and took something very important from our civilization,the white-bearded old man said hatefully.
Su Yu nodded indifferently. Yes, lead the way.
The white-bearded elder entered through the biggest gap, and Su Yu and the others followed closely behind. However, the inside was empty, and only many mysterious altars that had been destroyed were left.
Only one altar was barely repaired, and there were extremelyplicated words carved on it. No one knew what they were used for.
What are you talking about?An earth elder asked with a frown. If it was something important, why was it ced here?
The white-bearded elder jumped onto the altar and pointed at a ck well in the middle of the altar. Youll know when you look down.
The two Earth elders came over and looked down. They saw a faint ck air current flowing inside.
Under the effect of the altar, it continued to gather.
The two Earth Eldersexpressions changed at the same time. Corpse Qi?
The ck air current was not something else. It was an extremely dense corpse qi.
Before they could regain their senses, their expressions suddenly changed drastically. Their expressions were filled with pain, and their eyes gradually turned ck.
The Corpse Qi in the ancient well tried its best to drill into their bodies, but they lost their ability to resist. It was as if the world-shaking power of the primal chaos was useless against them.
What did you give us to drink?The earth elders immediately realized that the problem was the spiritual tea they had drunk earlier.
However, the terrifying thing was that with their cultivation, they did not notice anything strange in the spiritual tea.
Moreover, the spiritual tea could affect them.
Hehe, of course its a good thing prepared for you.The sorrow on the white-bearded old mans face disappeared, there was a trace of a cruel and cold light. I really didnt expect that three big fish, two earth elders of the Taiji sect, and the sect master of the Taiji sect, hiss...
When he noticed Su Yu, the white-bearded old mans face slowly turned stiff.
Because Su Yu had his arms crossed in front of his chest, he didnt look strange at all.
When he noticed Su Yus gaze, he spat out a mouthful of Spiritual teathat was tightly wrapped by the prehistoric power.
You...the white-bearded old mans heart trembled.
Su Yu walked over indifferently. I just want to see how long you zombies can pretend.
Chapter 1991 1,884, The Final Battlefield
The white-bearded old mans heart seemed to skip a beat as he said in a trembling voice, What corpse n did you say... I, I only suspected that you were from the Hunter Union, so I put some... some... in your spiritual tea!
Looking at the two Earth elders showing signs of turning into corpses, he couldnt exin it clearly no matter what.
Theres no need to exin. I knew from the start that you werent ordinary people,Su Yu said indifferently.
From the traces of battle left behind in the cave dwelling, it was indeed too serious.
With the powerful cultivation of that group of hunters, why would they need to fight such an arduous battle to capture a simple three-star civilization master?
Clearly, thebat strength of the captured people wasnt weak. At the very least, they had fought fiercely with that group of hunters for a period of time.
However, the white-bearded old man in front of him was evasive, so Su Yu had been paying attention to him from the start.
Now that he looked at it, it was a little unexpected, but it was also within his expectations.
What was expected was that the white-bearded old man and the group of people were indeed extraordinary. What was unexpected was that they were actually from the corpse race.
The entire three-star civilization had been invaded by the corpse race. It was truly shocking.
Thest three-star civilization that had almost been invaded was emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty. However, due to Su Yus appearance, it had been interrupted by coincidence.
Who would have thought that this green bull civilization would be taken over by the corpse race unknowingly.
However, if that was the case, then the Hunter Unions goal was very clear -- the corpse race!
It seemed that the corpse races scourge had already alerted a higher level civilization and given the mission of exterminating the corpse race.
The white-bearded old man was exposed. He leaped up and wanted to jump into the ancient well.
Su Yu flicked his finger, and a strand of space seal covered the ancient well, making it impossible for him to get in.
Then, he opened his eyes, and the prehistoric power swept out, shattering the skin of the white-bearded old man.
Indeed, there was a corpse n member emitting a strong corpse qi hidden under the skin!
Follow me!Su Yu shot out two beams of soul light from his eyes to control it.
The Corpse Qi in the ancient well was sealed, and the two earth elders were slightly better just now. The ck color in their eyes quickly faded away.
After understanding everything that had happened, the two Earth elders were ashamed.
They had looked down on the new sect master, but they didnt expect that they would be tricked the moment they came out to carry out the mission. Instead, it was the sect master who predicted the future.
Thinking of this, they couldnt help but put away their contempt and felt ashamed.
Capture the remaining corpse n members,Su Yu said.
With the two Earth elders taking action, the remaining corpse n members in the cave were subdued.
Lets go to the seamless civilization.
The four-star seamless civilization was destroyed even more thoroughly. The entire civilization was destroyed, leaving only ruins.
The corpses of the corpse n were left on the ground, along with arge area of vegetation infected with corpse qi.
Next civilization.Su Yu was expressionless.
Through the local interary civilization teleportation, they locked onto the hunterspath.
A whole year had passed. Su Yu and the others had traveled through more than ten civilizations, and they had used up more than a thousand star stones. Finally, they stopped at a four-star civilization called Yao Yue.
Yao Yue had beenpletely upied by the corpse race many years ago.
Half a year ago, the Hunter tribe suddenly attacked. With lightning speed, they wiped out all the corpse race in just a few days.
Then, with Yao Yue as the foundation, theyunched a brazen attack on the five-star immortal Phoenix that ruled Yao Yue.
That five-star civilization was the true target of the Hunter Alliance.
Apletely upied five-star civilization was terrifying. It was enough to imagine that sending such a powerful hunter team to wipe them out was not without reason.
Yao Yue was one of the ring civilizations of the Immortal Phoenix in the past. Standing on Yao Yue, she could clearly sense the intense battle on the Immortal Phoenix.
Waves of destructive energy waves came from the immortal Phoenix.
Now that they had entered the immortal Phoenix Rashly, there was no need to be a burden.
Sect master, more and more creatures are gathering on Yao Yue. Its hard to say if there are any corpse races among them. Should we retreat to a safe civilization?Su Yu swept his soul and covered more than half of the Yao Yue civilization.
Since the battle in the Immortal Phoenix, unknown creatures came from all directions one after another.
Some were here to investigate, while others were purely here to observe.
There were also some corpses that had escaped from the immortal Phoenix civilization, disguising themselves as living creatures, preparing to use Yao Yues inter-civilization teleportation array to escape.
No worries, how strong can the retreating corpse race be?Su Yu said indifferently, Go and guard the inter-civilization teleportation array. Regardless of whether you are here to Yao Yue or leaving, you need to verify your identity.
The two Earth elders nodded slightly. With their strength of the middle stage of the four crowns Emperor realm, it was not difficult for them to upy the intercivilization teleportation array.
Su Yu sat cross-legged on the ground.
The battle between the hunters and the corpse race would probablyst for a long time. He would take this opportunity to clean up the gains of the Taiji sect.
Apart from obtaining the position of sect master by chance and controlling the treasury of the Taiji sect, the biggest gain should be the space storage device of the ck and white elders.
He scanned through it and discovered that the number of items in the storage item was shocking.
Apart from therge number of divine stones, there were also two precious nine Yang pills and as many as seventy to eighty nine yin pills!
Su Yu did not care too much about these until a very special item came into view.
A purple-gold wooden box came into view. Within the wooden box floated a palm-sized ck and white wing.
Upon seeing this wing, Su Yu was slightly stunned beforeing to a realization.
Thest portion of the Taiji Yin-yang wings actually fell into the hands of the ck and white elder!Su Yu was surprised.
ording to Yingfeng Xiaoxiaos exnation, the second piece of Taiji Yin-yang wings was in the hands of an Earth Elder. He did not expect that the ck and white elder had actually kept it.
It should be that Earth elder who was trying to curry favor with the ck and white elder and bribed him with this item, right?
No wonder this old man is targeting me everywhere. He wants to kill me. I See!Su Yu suddenly realized that the ck and white elder must have seen through the Taiji Yin-yang wings hidden deep inside his body. Otherwise, it would be hard to exin.., he wanted to target Su Yu for no reason.
However, its all in my favor!Su Yu smiled slightly. With a shake of his shoulders, a small taiji yin-yang wings emerged from his back.
Compared to the ck and white elders, Su Yus Taiji Yin-yang wings were much smaller. Less than half of the yin-yang energy was circting inside.
As expected of the Taiji Yin-yang wings that have merged twice.Su Yu thought, His taiji yin-yang wings should be able to reach the speed of a four-crowned emperor, right?
With a thought, Su Yu stacked the two sets of Taiji Yin-yang wings together and then used the power of destion to force them to merge.
One monthter.
The two sets of Taiji Yin-yang wings disappeared and were reced by a three-foot-long pair of ck and white wings. The Yin and yang energy in the wings were vigorous, and the feathers on them were lifelike, giving off a strange spirituality.
Su Yu couldnt wait to refine them and merge them into his body. With a thought, he activated them.
Xiu --
The result was quite satisfactory for Su Yu!
He had crossed from the southern end of the demon Moon civilization to the northern end in one step!
It could be said that he had crossed an entire four-star civilization!
Such a teleportation distance was definitely at the intermediate stage of the five crowns!
Back at the mountain range.
Su Yu was secretly delighted. Three pieces of the Taiji Yin-yang wingsbined into one was already so astonishing. If he were to refine the DAO Masters bone, how astonishing would it be?
He did as he was told and took out a piece of the Dao masters bone.
He had obtained two pieces of the Dao masters bone from Cang Sheng Qi. The one in front of him had already drained the dao masters blood, so it was not of much use to Su Yu.
He tried to integrate it into the Taiji Yin-yang wings and found that it was not too difficult.
A yearter, Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and the Taiji Yin-yang wings in his palm underwent another earth-shattering change.
The size changed from three feet to six feet, and the yin and Yang Qi was no longer overflowing. Instead, it was burning like a raging me, which was exceptionally astonishing.
Su Yu licked his tongue excitedly. He was already unable to determine how far the Taiji yin and yang wings had evolved.
It should at least exceed the middle stage of the five-crowned Emperor Realm, right?
A four-star civilization was only so big. Su Yu did not dare to try rashly. Otherwise, if he was careless and directly teleported into the void, everything would be over.
After keeping it in his body, Su Yu took out a nine yin pill without a change in expression and opened his mouth to swallow it.
One dayter.
His cultivation level rose rapidly and he quickly returned to thete stage of the Double Crown Prince Realm.
He had finally returned to the peak of his cultivation.
However, as the sect master of the Taiji sect, the cultivation level of the double crown prince was not enough. He needed to continue to improve.
However, for the double crown prince to break through to the Triple Crown Prince Realm, he needed more than the energy contained in the nine Yin Pill.
Unless he encountered the boundless energy pouring out of the door of the emperor again, it would take him at least ten years to break through to the triple-crowned emperor with the nine Yin Pill alone.
Unfortunately, opportunities were hard toe by.
He stopped his cultivation and looked at the Immortal Phoenix. He found that the intense battle that hadsted for an entire year was showing signs of weakening.
It seems like its almost time to end this.Su Yus eyes shone with wisdom as he arrived near the inter-civilization teleportation array in a sh.
Greetings, sect leader.The two Earth elders were methodically inspecting the people entering and leaving the demon Moon civilization.
Su Yu waved his hand. No need to be so polite. Have you discovered any corpse race intruders?
I have, and there are quite a few of them, but their cultivation levels arent too high.
Su Yu nodded slowly, his eyes shining. There will be moreing, get ready.
Almost as soon as he finished speaking, arge area of white light shed. Many people had teleported over at the same time.
Su Yus eyes shed. Spatial Lotus!
A lotus instantly enveloped the entire teleportation array.
When the white light disappeared, the people inside were clearly revealed. There were over a hundred corpse nsmen!
They were injured, but without exception, their murderous aura was shocking. As soon as they appeared, they roared and pounced towards the living beings nearby.
However, what they pounced on was the isted space lotus.
The two Earth elders felt their scalps go numb. They took a deep breath. The one hundred people in front of them were all from the corpse n.
It was different from before. The corpse n didnt even have time to disguise themselves. It could be seen that they had arrived in a hurry.
Among them, the lowest cultivation level was at the Overlord level, while the highest cultivation level was at the three crowns emperor level.
Seeing this scene, they secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, the sect masters spacew was extraordinary. Otherwise, if he rushed out, they wouldnt be able to stop him.
Destroy!Su Yu stood in front of the array with his hands behind his back and said casually.
Boom --
The space lotus shattered, destroying all of them into pieces.
After one wave of destruction, the teleportation array flickered again urgently.
The two Earth elders looked as if they were facing a great enemy, and said solemnly, Another batch of scattered corpse n!
Su Yu did the same thing, and a space lotus sealed all of them.
When the white light disappeared, Su Yu took a nce and confirmed that they were all corpses and was ready to destroy them.
Unexpectedly, he found two familiar shadows among them.
Chapter 1992 1,885, Terrible Situation
One of them was more familiar. It was Yun Qianshuang, the mountain chieftain of the Dark Star Civilizations number one faction, the Divine Cloud Mountain.
Of course, she was pretending to be the mountain chieftain. She had another identity.
Beside her was a young girl whom she had met once before.
At this moment, aunt and niece were mixed in the corpse n, struggling to fight against them.
Yun Qianshuangs face was full of bad luck as she shouted continuously.
Su Yu was slightly startled. He actually met them here!
His heart slightly moved. Su Yu used the power of space to teleport the two out of the space lotus. Then, with a light touch, the Space Lotus was destroyed, destroying hundreds of the corpse n on the spot.
The aunt and niece were suddenly freed from the encirclement of the corpse n and let out a long sigh of relief.
They happened to see Su Yu casually killing over a hundred corpse n members. Their Hearts were slightly shaken as they bowed towards Su Yus back. Yun Qianshuang said, Thank you for your help, Brother.
Su Yu turned around slowly and said with a smile that was not a smile, With our friendship, theres no need to thank me.
Yun Qianshuang was startled. What a familiar voice.
Looking closely, Yun Qianshuangs expression became extremely pale as if she had fallen into a hopeless situation. She shouted unwillingly, You... you were clearly thrown off by me in the Void Quicksand. When did you escape...
Void Quicksand? Su Yu was slightly stunned. Moreover, why was the other party so afraid of Him?
He remembered that this girl was still brooding over the fact that he had snatched two pieces of the Dao masters bone.
On the other hand, the girl sized up Su Yus hair and muttered, Purple hair turning into silver hair. It seems like this is the real handsome brother.
However, Yun Qianshuang did not think too much about it. She grabbed the girl and turned around to flee.
Su Yu was baffled. He waved his hand and a spatial barrier appeared in front of the two girls. He said, The two of you have escaped in the wrong direction. The inter-civilization teleportation array is here.
Yun Qianshuang turned around in despair. With a humiliated expression, she said sternly, Su Yu! Dont you darey your hands on our aunt and nephew. Even if you die, I will not let you take advantage of us!
UH --
The two Earth elders looked at each other. They averted their gazes, their expressions embarrassed.
This new sect masters methods of chasing women were truly disgraceful. He had forced her to such an extent.
The veins on Su Yus forehead throbbed. He was truly baffled.
I think youre thinking too much. With your half-aged mothers age, would Iy my hands on You?Su Yu harrumphed.
Yun Qianshuang was ashamed and indignant. Stop putting on an act. You chased us from the Sea of constetions for ten years, and now youre saying youre not interested in me?
HMM? Su Yu could tell that something was off.
Ever since he left the dark star civilization, he had never met this woman. How could he chase her for ten years?
Weve never met each other in all these years, right?Su Yu said calmly.
This time, Yun Qianshuang finally sensed that something was wrong.
The young girl reminded him from the side, I told you, that purple-haired handsome brother and silver-haired handsome brother are two different people. Their temperaments arepletely different.
Purple-haired?Su Yu narrowed his eyes. What do you mean?
The young girls eyes were filled with longing as she stared at the handsome brother in her heart that she had not seen for a long time, she said, Its a handsome brother who looks exactly like you, but has purple hair and is very lustful. He has been chasing us and wants us to sleep with him.
Hearing this, Su Yus expression turned solemn.
A purple-haired Su Yu who looked exactly like him?
Are you really not that person?Yun Qianshuang probed.
She also felt that it was strange. The Su Yu that she had interacted with in the past did not seem to be such an impatient and lewd person. Instead, he exuded a sense of righteousness.
However, that purple-haired Su Yu was apletely opposite existence.
She only thought that it was possible that Su Yu had exposed his true nature. Now that she had met the silver-haired Su Yu again, she had just confirmed what she was thinking.
Su Yu, we met someone who was almost exactly the same as you. He was extremely powerful and was at the level of a five-crowned emperor. All these years, we have been hiding everywhere and only managed to escape with great difficulty,Yun Qianshuang said.
Su Yus heart sank. Could it be the doing of the evil daughter?
When he had left the sea of constetions, he had sensed an evil aura descending upon him. From the looks of it, it was very likely that it was that purple-haired Su Yu.
It was highly likely that the vile daughter had released him to seek revenge on Su Yu!
Haunting!Su Yu harrumphed. His eyes shone with a cold light as he sealed the ancient formation, but the vile daughter was still unwilling to give up.
Its good that its not you. All these years, Ive always thought that he was you. Theres no difference between the two of you!
Of course, there was no difference, because that purple-haired Su Yus body was very likely the body that had been snatched away by the vile daughter all those years ago.
The appearance of the purple-haired Su Yu made Su Yus mood much heavier.
The five-crowned emperor was personally sent by the evil daughter. It was likely that his strength was extraordinary and was definitely not an ordinary five-crowned emperor.
After thinking for a long time, Su Yu gradually had a n in his heart.
Regarding the purple-haired Su Yu, I hope that you can exin more to meter. Now, if you have nothing else, you can wait here for the time being. After I finish dealing with the matters at hand, I will bring you back to the Taiji sect.
Yun Qianshuangs mind had calmed down. She stared at Su Yu, her mind reorganized. With a faint smile, she said, Su Yu, you seem to have forgotten something, right?
Since he was the silver-haired Su Yu, his cultivation should still be that double-crowned emperor, right.
She could not deal with the purple-haired Su Yu, but it was more than enough to deal with the silver-haired Su Yu.
Su Yuughed and said, Why? Do you want the two pieces of the Dao masters bone back?
What do you think?Yun Qianshuang said rather stubbornly.
Su Yu smiled but did not say a word.
Yun Qianshuang only thought that he was afraid and said mockingly, Hand it over obediently. I can even spare you this time on ount of you saving us just now. Otherwise...
Otherwise what?The two Earth Eldersfaces had already darkened.
Threatening their sect master in front of them really did not put them in their eyes.
What happened between me and Su Yu has nothing to do with you two...Yun Qianshuang nced at them casually and pretended that she couldnt see through their cultivation. Her heart couldnt help but tighten, and she said seriously, You are...
The two earth elders slowly released their cultivation of the middle stage of the four crowns Emperor realm, and they firmly suppressed Yun Qianshuang. They said indifferently, What happened between you and our sect master has nothing to do with us?
Sect Master..
Yun Qianshuang looked at Su Yu with an inexplicable look of surprise.
It had been ten years since theyst met, and Su Yu had actually managed to mingle with the sect master of some powerful sect?
To be able to make two middle stage four crowns experts bow their heads in submission, this sect must havee from a powerful four-star civilization.
Fellow Daoists, I hope that you can clearly see that this human named Su Yu is quite cunning. He once pretended to be the leader of a certain faction in the dark star civilization. How did he manage to mingle with the position of your sect master...
Impudent!The two earth elders shouted in unison. Their terrifying auras directly suppressed Yun Qianshuang so much that she found it difficult to raise her head.
The sect master was born under the witness of all of us. How dare you create rumors and create trouble? HMPH!The earth elder shouted.
Yun Qianshuang was extremely astonished. Su Yu was a human from the sea of constetions. How could he have the qualifications to inherit the sect master of a four-star civilization.
Did he convince all the experts of this sect?
What a terrifyingly cunning human!
She thought to herself. Seeing that she had angered the two earth elders.., she hurriedly said, It was a slip of the tongue. Please forgive me. To be honest, the two of us are from a five-star civilization. We are from the artifact-refining civilization. Our elders are the masters of the civilization. Please give us some face.
There was a hint of arrogance in her words.
A mere four-star civilizations sect had no status in front of a five-star civilization.
Is a five-star civilization that great? Moreover, you are only the junior of the Master of the civilization! Do you know that the one standing in front of you is the master of the five-star civilization, the Taiji Civilization?
As soon as she said this, Yun Qianshuang felt as if she had been struck by lightning and fell into a daze on the spot.
Five... five-star civilization master?
How Could Yun Qianshuang not know the great name of the Taiji sect?
Her initial range of activity was within the Taiji sect civilization!
Su Yu had actually be the civilization master of the Taiji civilization and controlled the entire five-star civilization as well as the radiation area?
Yun Qianshuang only felt that this was a dream, an unrealistic dream.
But the two earth elders did not need to lie to her!
Sect master, how should we deal with this woman? She has been disrespectful to you.
Su Yu smiled lightly. She can be spared from punishment, but she will not be able to escape death. ce a restriction on her and temporarily control her.
Yes!
Yun Qianshuang bit her lips, feeling extremely bitter.
Even in her dreams, she had never imagined that Su Yu would be the leader of a five-star civilization. If she had known earlier, how would she have dared to hope for the Dao Masters Bone?
Helpless, they ced a restriction on her and she obediently stood to the side.
Su Yu asked, Why are you in the Immortal Phoenix Civilization?
Yun Qianshuang said helplessly, Isnt it all thanks to the purple-haired Su Yu? We fled all the way to the immortal Phoenix civilization, only to discover that the immortal Phoenix civilization has already be the base camp of the corpse race! My niece and I have been hiding here and there for a few years, spending a few years of painstaking effort to prepare to escape the immortal Phoenix civilization. However, the Hunter Union suddenly attacked, causing us to be discovered by the corpse race. This is what happened just now.
Su Yu touched his nose. This... was really unlucky.
Since you came from the Immortal Phoenix, you should know about the battle situation inside, right?Su Yus heart moved as he asked.
Yun Qianshuang solemnly nodded. Yes, I know a little. The situation of the hunters is quite bad. It Wont be long before they are all wiped out.
What did you say?The two Earth elders couldnt keep their cool and eximed.
Seeing that the Battle of Immortal Phoenix was graduallying to an end, they thought that the powerful Hunter alliance had the absolute advantage. How could the situation be so terrible?
The Hunter alliance had two peak five-crowned emperors, ten middle-stage, thirtyte-stage, and countless four-crowned emperors as a powerfulbination!
How could it be possible for them to bepletely annihted?
Yun qianshuang nodded, Its absolutely true. We also saw that the situation was not good, so we vowed to break out of the encirclement. Otherwise, we wouldnt be able to escape even if we wanted to!
Su Yus expression also changed, and he said solemnly, Are there many experts in the corpse n? How did the Hunter Union end up in such a situation?
He shook his head lightly, yun Qianshuang said, There arent many experts in the corpse n, but there is an existence among them who calls himself the corpse emperor. He is the sessor of the Dao Corpse n, and he holds the Dharma Treasure left behind by the Dao Corpse n. He ughtered in all directions, and he is exceptionally powerful. When I left, there was already a peak five-crowned emperor who died, three middle-stage emperors were captured, and more than half of the initial five-crowned emperors were killed!
Looking at the fluctuations gradually stopped the immortal phoenix, she silently sighed: Now should be almostpletely wiped out?
Chapter 1993 1,886, Dao Corpse God Pearl
The two Earth elders sucked in a breath of cold air. They had seen how the Hunter Union had swept through everything along the way, and they had thought that the hunter union would be able to capture the corpse race of a five-star civilization easily.
Who knew that they would end up being wiped out.
Su Yu was the most surprised.
Others might not know who the corpse emperor of the corpse inheritor was, but how could Su Yu not know?
After the Great Yu civilization parted, Su Yu thought about how twenty years had passed and how he had already secretly controlled so many high-level civilizations.
Now, he had even started a one-sided massacre of a group of hunters from the five crowns.
The fluctuations in his ears gradually weakened, and Su Yus head slowly sank.
They had already left the Taiji civilization for two years. If they did not find experts to fight against the human demons in time, the Taiji sect might really be destroyed.
Their eyes flickered rapidly as they pondered. After a while, they said, You guys continue to guard the inter-civilization teleportation formation. Ill head to the Immortal Phoenix to investigate.
No matter what, they couldnt let the corpse emperor seed.
The two Earth elders turned pale with fright. Sect master, you cant! Since that corpse descendant is so powerful, wouldnt sect master be walking into a trap if he went?
Su Yu shook his head indifferently. Hes still stronger than me. However, Ive lost to him twice. This time is no exception.
With that, he stepped onto the teleportation array and teleported to the immortal Phoenix.
What he saw was an endless sea of corpses. The corpses surrounded and attacked the few remaining hunters.
The Hunters had already nned to escape, but the area around the teleportation array was already filled with countless corpses.
Many of them were their fallenrades. They joined the corpse n and attacked them.
Although they were powerful, the corpse n didnt fear death. They couldnt be killed by ordinary methods, so how difficult would it be to get rid of them?
Keng --
Su Yu appeared and immediately caused a group of the corpse n to attack him.
A golden light shed in his palm, and he held a golden sword that was burning with mes and lightning.
This sword was the golden me forbidden wooden sword, which hadnt been used for a long time. The body of the sword was covered with ayer of unbounded karma me.
The unbounded karma me specialized in killing evil spirits, and it had an indescribable restraining effect on the corpse n.
With a flip of his wrist, the long sword swept out in the shape of a half moon.
Instantly, arge area of the corpse n was ignited and turned into ashes in an instant.
The unbounded karma me was extremelybustible. Once the other corpse n touched it, it would burn continuously until it turned into ashes.
A simple sword strike had wiped out tens of thousands ofrge corpse n members.
All of you,e here!Su Yu shouted softly.
The hunters who had noticed themotion were ecstatic. If a drowning person found a life-saving straw, they would try their best to surround it.
Su Yu held his sword and rushed in their direction. As he passed by, the corpse n members were reduced to ashes.
No matter how strong their cultivation was, under the unbounded karma me, they were like paper.
Soon, both sides would meet.
There were only twenty hunters who managed to break through, and each of their faces were filled with despair.
Are you the only ones left in the hunter team?Su Yus heart sank slightly.
A hunter at theter stage of the quadruple crown realm shook his head miserably. Thats not it, but its about to happen! We are only a small portion of the group that managed to break through. The vast majority of us are trapped in the Wuyin Mountain and are surrounded by the corpse n. Without help from the outside, they wont be able to hold on for too long with the injured within.
Hearing this, Su Yu was slightly relieved.
Fortunately, they hadnt reached the point where they werepletely annihted.
Give me the coordinates. Ill rush over now,Su Yu said.
No, there are groups of high-level corpse n there. Just the corpse emperor of the Dao corpse inheritor is extraordinary. Moreover, many of ourpanions of the five crowns have been turned into corpse n by them. If you go alone, youll only be a moth to the me. Run!
The Hunter Union was a rtively loose organization. Now that they were in trouble, they naturally wouldnt risk their lives to save theirpanions.
You guys go first. Ill go take a look.After getting the coordinates, the three-foot-long wings on Su Yus back suddenly spread out and disappeared with a bang.
When he reappeared, he had almost covered the entire five-star civilization.
This had already reached the peak of the five crownsfleeing speed!
In the entire world, unless the DAO Master personally chased after it, no one would be able to capture it.
The Wuyin Mountain was the core of the immortal Phoenix Civilization. After it was upied by the corpse emperor, it became the base camp of the corpse race.
The Hunter alliance directly attacked the Yellow Dragon and charged into the Wuyin Mountain. They had already killed all the high-level corpse race members. Unexpectedly, a corpse emperor who was not informed of the situation appeared out of nowhere and defeated them.
What was more hateful was that the seal less mountain had an ambush enchantment.
After they broke in, they couldnte out again. Only the hunters who hadnt entered the seal less mountain were lucky enough to escape.
Most of the hunters were trapped in it and were besieged by the endless corpse n.
Otherwise, they had so many experts, and they wouldnt have been unable to escape in time.
They had been deceived!
The person who had given them the mission was most likely a living spy paid by the corpse n.
They had sent arge number of powerful experts here to die, and after they died, they were transformed into powerful corpse nsmen.
The Wuyin Mountain was divided into tenyers.
They were sandwiched between the fifth and sixthyers. The outer fouryers and the inner fouryers were upied by the corpse n, and they were attacked from both sides.
The corpse race on the fourth level was the most violent. They were led by the DAO corpse inheritor and worked together with the former Master of the Immortal Phoenix civilization tounch fierce attacks.
The Hunter alliance only had the ability to parry the attacks.
The inner levels were equally serious. Their fallenrades turned into the corpse race and attacked back, including the fallen peak-stage five-crowned sovereign hunter.
Internal and external problems were causing the hunters to be in danger.
Hunter King, make up your mind. If this continues, we will all be corpse race.A mid-stage five-crowned sovereign expert was close to the remaining peak-stage five-crowned sovereign expert.
The Hunter King was the title of peak-stage five-crowned sovereign.
The hunter king was eighty feet tall and was a muscr alien race. However, his body was covered in injuries and traces of corpse Qi were forced out from his wounds.
He had to split his attention to fight the enemy and suppress the troublesome corpse qi, which made his situation even more difficult.
The hunter Kings eyes were filled with despair. What else can I do? Fight to the death! Before dying, destroy your own body. Dont let the corpse race seed!
The mid-stage five crowns emperor gritted his teeth and could only fight desperately.
At this moment, the outer fouryers suddenly made a move.
Large groups of corpse nsmen started to burn without any warning. They infected each other, and the express delivery was extremely fast.
In the blink of an eye, the outer threeyers burned arge area.
Did the brothers who escapede back to rescue us?The hunters were inexplicably excited.
The hunter king shook his head deeply. No! Its the infinite Karmic me!
Hiss! The legendary evil-extinguishing god fire, the infinite karmic me? Heavens, this is the fire of nothingness that even dao masters can onlye across and not seek!The speaker was extremely excited.
The hunter Kings expression was solemn. So what if you have the unbounded karma me? Even the unbounded karma me might not be able to do anything to it in front of the Dao corpse inheritor.
The corpse race also noticed themotion behind them.
Looking behind them, their expressions all changed, and they all avoided their burning corpse racepanions.
A white-furred corpse race member with a crown on his head red at them.
However, there was no one around him.
The familiar aura of the unbounded me!The Corpse Emperor said in a low voice, his eyes cold.
How could he forget that he was almost burned to death by Su Yus unbounded me back in the great Yu imperial dynasty? How could he forget Su Yus painstaking aura.
But why couldnt he sense its existence?
The other corpse nsmen also couldnt sense the aura of living beings!
At this moment, he was distracted and the hunter King seized the opportunity to send him flying.
Break out!The Hunter King roared and led the hunters behind him to break out of the encirclement.
The corpse emperors face darkened and he shouted, Stop them!
It was only a matter of time before they were killed. As long as they werent allowed to escape from the seal less mountain with the barrier.
However, they barely managed to stop them. Suddenly, from another angle, arge area of the unbounded karma me suddenly came and burned arge area of the corpse n in an instant.
The pressure on the hunters eased up a lot again, and their eyes revealed joy as they frantically broke out of the encirclement towards the outside world.
The corpse emperor was shocked and angry. He searched carefully, but couldnt find Su Yus people at all.
He barely managed to refocus his attention on the hunters, and anotherrge area of unbounded karma me appeared in another direction.
Because the encirclement of the corpse n was too dense, once they died, arge area would appear, directly opening up a path for the hunters.
The hunter King finally revealed a ray of Hope. He didnt know what kind of divine ability that mysterious expert had, but he actually made a move without anyone noticing, causing the corpse n to fall into chaos.
With his help, the hunters could break out of the encirclement with ease. They escaped from the fifthyer to the eighthyer.
The Corpse Emperor roared angrily. He temporarily ignored the person who released the unbounded karma me. He waved the pitch-ck bead in his palm and smashed it toward the hunter king.
The pitch-ck bead released a shocking amount of corpse qi. Just a little bit of it shone on the living beings, and they were in so much pain that they wished they were dead.
Even someone as strong as the hunter King was unable to resist it. His entire body was emitting a dense amount of life force. This was a sign that his life force was rapidly declining.
This was the DAO Corpse God Bead, and it could only be used by living beings!
That Hunter King had been killed by the dao corpse god Beads terrifying ck light.
The hunter King had no choice but to lead his men to retreat. With this dao corpse celestial pearl around, they had no way of contending against it!
However, at this moment, a shimmering relic that was emitting a shocking Buddhist light suddenly floated in the sky.
Under the Buddhist light, Death Qi rose from the corpses, and their bodies continuously melted.
In terms of effect, it was more than ten times stronger than the unbounded karma me!
Most importantly, the Buddha nature in this Buddhist relic was far stronger than the Dao Corpse Divine Pearl, suppressing the pitch-ck light it emitted.
The hunters who were retreating revealed ecstatic expressions, taking the opportunity to kill their way out.
At this moment, under the illumination of the Buddhist relic, the corpses couldnt resist at all, and could be destroyed with a casual strike.
Even the corpse emperor was struggling painfully under the illumination of the Buddhas light.
The hunter Kings eyes shed, and aw chain shot out from his palm, hitting the corpse emperors body instantly.
An ordinary four-crowned emperor should have been pierced through by thew chain at this moment. However, the corpse emperors body was extremely tough, and with a muffled sound, he was only sent flying out of the no-seal mountain.
His body wasnt too damaged.
The hunter King looked around at the defenseless corpse n and shouted, Senior, how long can this Buddhist relicst?
An old voice drifted over, Its enough for you to wipe out all the corpses.
Su Yu turned into a speck of dust and secretly praised the hunter king. This hunter Kings spirit was not small.
An ordinary hunter should be thinking of taking the opportunity to escape.
However, the hunter King changed his mind and decided to take the opportunity to wipe out the corpses.
Thank you!The hunter Kings face was filled with a cold divine light. He was most afraid of this Dao Corpse God Pearl. If it was suppressed, the corpses in front of him would not be a problem.
Chapter 1994 1,887
Brothers, kill all the corpse n members!The hunter King coldly snorted and led many hunters to counter-attack.
The hunters who wanted to escape saw that there was a mysterious expert holding the line, so their confidence increased and they all joined the counter-attack.
Where the Buddha bead shone, the hunters were invincible.
The corpse emperor climbed up with difficulty and looked at the Buddha bead relic with fear in his eyes. The Buddhist relic of the Daoist Master of the Faceless Back Life Buddha! Su Yu! Its You!
The familiar unbounded karma me, the familiar aura, and the unique Buddhist relic.
Besides Su Yu, there was no other person in the world!
How could he meet Su Yu again?
Moreover, he interfered with his n at the most critical moment?
The hunters didnt care about the angry roar of the corpse emperor. Without the suppression of the DAO Corpse God Bead, the sessor of the Dao corpse wasnt so powerful.
Under the counterattack of the powerful hunters, the corpse n, which had the absolute advantage just now, was destroyed.
In the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the entire outer fouryers of the corpse n were all wiped out.
The eyes of the corpse emperor were about to crack. He couldnt help but roar to the sky, Su Yu!
Could it be that he was really his old enemy? He always appeared when he seeded!
The situation was over. The hunters rushed out of the No Seal Mountain and couldnt do anything to them anymore.
With deep resentment and resentment, the corpse emperor led a group of experts of the corpse n and ran away in anger.
Before he left, he put away the Dao Corpse Divine Pearl and abandoned the army of the corpse n that he had turned into with great difficulty.
The dust that Su Yu had turned intonded on the shoulder of a powerful corpse n expert beside him.
The Corpse Emperor ran all the way and ran to another pce filled with powerful corpse n experts.
Different from other pces, this pce was full of vitality, and there were creatures from the immortal Phoenix civilization here.
The corpse emperor quickly entered the pce and came to a quiet courtyard.
Lan Yue was leisurely brewing the flower wine when she saw the corpse emperore in in a panic. Her eyes were full of worry, What Happened?
Su Yu is here!The Corpse Emperor gnashed his teeth and said.
Patter --
It was unknown whether it was anger or shock, but the flower wine in Lan Yues hand suddenly slipped out of her hand and fell to the ground with a thump. It shattered into pieces of jade.
She clenched her pink fists, her pretty face was deathly pale, and her whole body was trembling, Why, why did he appear again after we finally settled down?
Su Yu had already be his nightmare.
Every time she felt that she had be the supreme consort of the corpse emperor, Su Yu woulde unexpectedly and chase after her until she fled in a sorry state.
But this time, it shouldnt be the case, right?
Corpse Emperor, with our current foundation, even if a hundred Su Yue, we dont have to be afraid, right?Lan Yueforted herself.
Corpse Emperor lowered his head and clenched his fists tightly. He said in a low voice, Pack your things and prepare to escape. Su Yu has sessfully helped the hunters escape. We have no way out.
Lan Yue Hua Rong suffered a crushing defeat. She seemed to cry,ugh, and hate at the same time. I knew it. Wherever he is, there will be no good news!
Stop talking. Take everything that you can take!said the corpse emperor.
Lan Yue came back to her senses, she said sadly, Everything that you can take is in the storage ring. But you searched through all the secret treasures of the Immortal Phoenix Civilization. The jade spring bone marrow that you refined for me is still in the final stage of the refinement. You Cant move it. Otherwise, if there is any strange movement, it will all be destroyed.
Hearing this, the corpse emperors eyes shed with deep regret.
The jade spring bone marrow was an ancient secret medicine that he had found from the immortal Phoenix civilization. Its effects were heaven-defying.
Lan Yue, who was only a bronze overlord, had be the Emperor of Heaven and Earth in one step.
For this, the corpse emperor didnt hesitate to search through the entire immortal Phoenix civilization. He didnt hesitate to let the entire civilization fall into an absolute state of exhaustion. He also wanted to brew this thing.
After ten years of refinement, another one or two months would be enough to seed.
Now was the final stage. Even the slightest vibration could destroy it, not to mention transferring it to a spatial decontamination device. It would probably be destroyed in an instant.
Forget it. Well find another civilization and refine it for you again.The corpse emperorforted her. Losing a pot to exchange for bone marrow is better than losing a life.
Lan Yue felt extremely angry and tired. She asked, Corpse Emperor, why do we have to run away in such a sorry state every time we meet Su Yu?
This...the corpse emperor also wanted to ask this question. In the Sea of constetions, his corpse race army had been taken away by Su Yu.
In Emperor Yus dynasty, he had been forced into a corner by Su Yu and had almost died.
Now, he had taken control of a five-star civilization and had been forced to retreat by Su Yu.
Why?
At this moment, the corpse emperor felt a sense of sadness as if he was asking the heavens. He had been an ambitious man all his life, so why was he being suppressed in front of Su Yu?
Do you want to know the answer?
Suddenly, Su Yus voice sounded in the empty room.
Ah!!
Lan Yues voice, which she couldnt forget even in her dreams, appeared in her ears, causing her to scream and hide behind the corpse emperor.
The corpse emperors expression changed drastically as he stared at the surroundings. His blood-red eyes were gloomy as he said, Come out if you have the ability!
Sure!
Suddenly, a speck of dust on the corpse emperors shoulder fell to the ground and quickly folded into a human shape.
Even though they had not seen each other for twenty years, they could still recognize Su Yus appearance at a nce.
You two, how have you been!Su Yu held the Golden Crystal Sword in his hand asyers of dangerous unbounded karma me burned.
Speaking of which, Su Yu also felt that it was inconceivable.
He and these two people really had a lot of fate between them. They often met by chance.
The corpse emperor shed with a fierce light and immediately transformed into a white shadow. It carried corpse Qi that shook the sky as it brazenly attacked.
Su Yu lightly smiled. He stepped on the ground with both feet and soared into the sky.
He was still in the air and transformed into a giant ck dragon.
The huge dragon tail swept out abruptly, sending the corpse emperor flying out of the pce.
The corpse emperor revealed a shocked expression, You... your strength isparable to an early-stage ustomed emperor?
Su Yu, who had transformed into a ck dragon, smiled faintly. His Dragon w held the Golden me forbidden wooden sword, and shed down from above.
A me that pierced through the heaven and earth whistled through the sky above the pce.
The corpse emperors expression changed greatly, and he shouted, Stop him!
He himself grabbed Lan Yue and fled at high speed!
Several transformed corpse nsmen with five crowns attacked Su Yu expressionlessly.
Su Yu stared at the direction in which the corpse emperor fled, and slightly frowned.
Every time they met, the corpse emperor was stronger than before, and its threat wasnt small.
However, the corpse nsmen with five crowns pounced on him, and he couldnt resist them. He used the Taiji Yin-yang wings to teleport, and lured them to the no seal mountain.
With the Buddha relics restraining them and the Hunter Unions powerful encirclement and suppression, a few corpse n members were immediately killed.
Su Yus heart moved, and he returned to the pce.
He heard clearly that the corpse emperor used the resources of the entire five-star civilization to brew a pot of jade spring to exchange for bone marrow.
As the master of the Taiji civilization, Su Yu knew how terrifying the resources of the entire five-star civilization were.
The spiritual liquid made from so many resources was probably a rare medicine.
After searching for a while, he stopped in front of a secret room in the pce.
He scanned the room with his irvoyance and found that there was indeed a huge boiler that was a hundred feet tall. There was an entire pot of spiritual liquid brewing quietly inside.
The power contained in the spiritual liquid was close to the mysterious power that spread out after the door of the Emperor of Heaven and Earth was opened.
Su Yu was slightly happy. If he could absorb the power contained in it, it would be easy for him to break through to the third-crowned emperor!
He waited patiently outside the secret room.
There were too many corpse races in the Immortal Phoenix. With the speed of the Hunter Union, it would take at least three months topletely eliminate them.
Therefore, he didnt need to worry that they would suddenly discover this ce and snatch the Jade Spring to exchange for the bone marrow.
Two monthster, the spiritual liquid in the pot had been boiled from the original pot to a fist-sized lump.
Its entire body was purple-green, like a gel that was full of sticity.
Su Yu opened the secret chamber and touched the gel with his tentacle. The spiritual liquid instantly surged in the gel like spring water, which was exceptionally beautiful.
However, what was even more shocking was the terrifying power contained in it.
Su Yu spread it in his palm on the spot and absorbed the energy in it bit by bit.
As soon as he absorbed a bit, Su Yu was surprised to find that a bit of energy wasparable to an entire nine Yin Pill!
Its effect was really too shocking!
Haha, the Corpse Emperor is my lucky star. He can always bring me endless benefits!Su Yu couldnt help butugh as he took the time to absorb the energy within.
Under his crazy absorption, the gel could be seen drying up and shrinking with the naked eye.
After a month, suddenly, strong winds blew around Su Yu and the color of the sky changed.
A wave of primal energy gushed out from the pce, like a volcano that had been suppressed for a long time. After the energy reached its full state, it couldnt help but erupt.
Hehe, this is the feeling of being at the middle stage of the Three Crowns!Su Yu felt that he had never been this powerful before, and the primal energy in his body was more than five times stronger than before.
The same move would have a tremendous change in power!
Thats right, the effect of this jade spring bone marrow exchange was far beyond his expectations. Not only did it allow Su Yu to break through to the middle stage of the three crowns, it also allowed him to break through to the middle stage of the three crowns!
His cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds.
With his current overall strength, it would be difficult for an early stage four crowns to contend against him. It might still be difficult to deal with an intermediate stage four crowns, but it was already very difficult to threaten his safety.
This immortal Phoenixs trip was definitely not in vain!
Taking a deep breath and adjusting his condition, Su Yu released his soul to observe the immortal Phoenixs situation.
The final battle on the Wuyin Mountain had already reached thete stages. The hunter king along with a few intermediate-stage five-crowned emperors had forcefully killed the other hunter king who had transformed into a corpse.
The rest of the hunters were scattered throughout the immortal Phoenix civilization. With the momentum of the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, they destroyed all the corpse races in the civilization.
Seeing that the seal less mountain no longer needed the suppression of the Buddhist relics of the Dao master, the dust that Su Yu transformed into kept it silently.
The hunters who had just finished the battle were immediately shocked. That mysterious senior had appeared!
Seniors great kindness, the Hunter Alliance will never forget it!The hunter King bowed to the distant sky with great gratitude.
Ruwu had used a Buddhist relic to break the Dao Corpse Inheritors divine pearl, and they had already fallen into the corpse race.
They had to repay the great kindness of saving their lives.
Everyone is responsible for exterminating the corpse race. I just happened to meet you and found that you were trapped in the corpse race, so I did my best.A faint old voice floated in the sky.
The Hunter King and the five crowns were shocked. The voice was right in front of them, but they couldnt detect its existence.
Either the other party was an emperor who had mastered the spacews, or a dao master who could transform intows.
Inparison, thetter was more likely.
After all, an emperor who had mastered the spacews was only a legend.
Senior, you are too humble. We are all indebted to you. If there is anything you need, we are willing to go through fire and water for you!
Chapter 1995 1,888, Profiteering
The hunter King looked sincere, but he had other thoughts.
How many people were willing to join the Hunter alliance and travel around toplete the bounty?
If they really had a background, they wouldnt have fallen to such a state.
Because of this, hunters ced more importance on their connections than ordinary people.
Any useful connections would be treasured.
Although the senior in front of them had not made a move, he had casually brought along the limitless karmic mes and the DAO Master Buddhist relics. His cultivation level was very likely to be that of a dao master expert.
What was even more rare was that this dao master expert was willing to help them. It could be seen that he was a rather benevolent dao master.
How could they miss it?
That was why the hunter king had spoken with such sincerity.
The only thing they were worried about was that in front of the Dao Master, how could they help?
What kind of help do I need from You Juniors?As expected, the DAO Masters Chuckle came from nowhere.
The group of hunters smiled bitterly in their hearts. As expected.
Disappointment shed across the hunter Kings eyes. The sadness of being weak.
Even if he met the Dao master, he would not be able to make friends with him.
However, if you really want to, I have a new disciple who has just be the sect master of Taiji. He might have some difficulties and need help. I am going to the nine-star civilization on official business and have no time to spare for the time being. If you can help him, it will be a great help to me.
Hearing this, the hunters were overjoyed.
The hunter King said in a deep voice, Senior, please rest assured. We will go to the Taiji civilization now to help your disciple.
In that case, I will have to trouble you.A voice said, This old man came in a hurry. I dont have anything that the emperor needs. You can just use these!
With that, rain began to fall from the sky.
However, it was not ordinary rain, but rain that contained absolute beginning qi.
Hunter king was shocked. Absolute beginning Qi!
Absolute beginning Qi had a great effect on them condensing theirws, but it had an even more miraculous effect on Dao Masters.
It was said that Dao masters who obtained absolute beginning Qi could transform it into a part of their cultivation, and it was extremely precious.
If he sold the absolute beginning Qi to a dao master, he would be able to sell it for an astonishing price!
The DAO Master in front of them had actually poured out the absolute beginning Qi inrge quantities!
The group of Hunter kings was shocked, and they began to gather it tightly.
A momentter, the heavy rain stopped, and every hunters face lit up with joy.
Just the absolute beginning Qi rain alone was not a wasted trip for them, let alone working for this dao masters disciple who had been so generous. It was not certain that they would be able to gain the DAO Masters favor in the future.
Thank you, Senior!
Hehe, Ill leave my disciple to you for now. Ill go...
Farewell, Senior!
After he had left for a long time, the hunter king said, Hurry up and clean up the local corpse n. Leave No one alive. Then, well rush to the Taiji civilization immediately.
Hehe, I remember that the Taiji civilization is an unknown, bottom-tier civilization, right?? The Taiji civilization did not even qualify to participate in the conference of the Temple of zodiacal. Now that a hundred years are approaching, I wonder if they will be able to participate in the conference of the Temple of zodiacal again this time
When ites to the temple of zodiacal, it is not something that hunters like us can help. Lets go to the Taiji civilization first. Maybe their civilization is too backward and needs our help in modifying them.
Su Yu quietly left and returned to the demon Moon civilization.
Just as he appeared in the inter-civilization teleportation formation, three strong gusts of wind blew over.
Its me.Su Yu reminded, and the three gusts of wind suddenly stopped. The two earth elderspleasantly surprised voices followed, At least the sect master is safe and sound. We were worried to death!
It would be strange if they were not worried. After Su Yu left for three months without any news, the battle within the immortal Phoenix civilization erupted again. It was very difficult for the sect masters strength to be safe and sound.
Now that he had returned, his heart was finally at ease.
Su Yu nodded and asked, Has a white-furred corpse and a human woman ever left?
Shaking his head, the two Earth elders indicated that they had never met before.
Su Yu frowned. If that was the case, then the corpse emperor and Lan Yue had used the meteorite to escape. If that was the case, it would be very difficult to find their tracks.
Sect master, are the hunters still alive?The two Earth elders asked. As they had expected, there should not be many hunters left.
Two months ago, therge-scale fluctuation of the battle hadpletely stopped. It should be thest struggle of the hunters.
Lets return to the sect first.Su Yu wanted to return before the hunters arrived at the Taiji sect civilization.
What about the two of them?Elder di pointed at Yun Qianshuang and the young girl.
Su Yu nced at them and said, Bring them back together.
One yearter.
Taiji sect.
It had been three years since they left. The main city of the Taiji sect was still the same as before, which made Su Yu and the others feel slightly relieved.
It seemed that the human demon had not made a move yet.
However, it was only on the surface.
Sweeping across the Taiji sect, one could feel the gloomy and depressing atmosphere.
The disciples were either in a hurry or frowning.
The Yin-yang elders were not doing their job. They were talking to each other in groups of twos and threes, full of worry.
Even some Earth elders were not in the mood to maintain the sect. They were running around, exchanging magical equipment, talismans, and other items.
Even the most boisterousmandment peak in the past was gloomy at this moment.
Thew enforcers ofmandment peak were either in seclusion or busy refining spiritual artifacts.
In addition, the entire city of the Taiji sect was also inexplicably depressed.
The market, which used to be lively in Japan, was now full of people. Even zhencui hall, which was very quiet even with Zhanneng, was also full of people.
Some people with a small fortune took out their life savings to buy things that they were not allowed to use normally.
The most popr was the elixir shop. All kinds of mainstream daily consumed elixirs were almost sold out.
Even if they were sold at ten times the usual high price, there were still many martial artists who bought them.
The strange scene made Su Yu frown slightly.
After leaving for three years, something had happened that made people panic.
When she appeared in the Taiji sect, the first person to sense it was Mo Xiaochai. Her usually smiling face was full of fatigue. At this moment, she managed to pull herself together and said, Youre finally back.
Soon after, the old woman and the Earth elders rushed back one after another.
However, when they looked behind Su Yu, there was no one other than the two unfamiliar women. Their eyes dimmed one after another.
It seemed that the sect masters n to find the hunters had failed.
To be exact, they did not have much hope in the first ce.
It was one thing to be able to find the hunters, but it was another thing to be able to ask them to help.
Now that they had returned empty-handed, it was not out of most peoples expectations.
Has the human devile out?Su Yu asked.
Mo Xiaochai shook her head.
Everyone is in a panic. Could it be that the news of the human devil has spread?Su Yus face was slightly cold. Who spread it?
He had repeatedly stated that the news of the human devil was only known to their higher-ups and must not be spread.
What he was guarding against was the current chaotic scene.
But in the end!
The news has indeed spread, but its not us.Mo Xiaochais face was filled with anger and helplessness. Its the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce.
Upon hearing that it was the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, Su Yu did not seem to be surprised.
With the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces omnipresent intelligence ability, it was not difficult for them to obtain news of the appearance of the human demons.
Why did they do this?The two Earth elders asked in puzzlement.
Su Yu did not say anything. He looked at the market, which had skyrocketed in poprity, and a cold light shed in his eyes. He wondered how many people in this market were secretly controlled by the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce?
The current situation where prices were abnormally high and buyers were numerous was what the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce was looking forward to, right?
Taking advantage of the chaos to wantonly plunder money and then running away before the destruction of the Taiji civilization?
Such amercial trick was too simple.
Spreading the news is only the first step. The Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce has also sent experts to negotiate with us.Mo Xiaochai didnt know whether to be happy or worried.
Su Yu said in a low voice, Its a negotiation. Let them take care of the human demons. We will pay a certain price.
Mo Xiaochai knew Su Yus wisdom and wasnt surprised that he could guess it. She said, Yes.
The Taiji sect should be very excited to have a strong warrior willing to take action. There was only one possibility for them to be worried.
The price demanded by the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce was abnormally high. They could not afford it at all.
Su Yu did not even bother to ask them about the terms of the negotiation. He said, Now, open the Taiji sects treasury and distribute the daily resources at a fair price to calm down the prices.
If this continued, all the wealth of the Taiji civilizations warriors would be emptied out by the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce.
Even if the human-demon incident was appeasedter, the Taiji sect civilization would fall into a long period of poverty.
Everyone was surprised. Mo Xiaochais face tensed up. She said, No matter how many things the Taiji sects treasury has, it cant withstand the long-term consumption of the entire Taiji sect civilization, right?
Su Yu shook his head lightly. Theres no need for that. If we persist for a month, we can make the profiteers of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce lose all their money.
More than 90% of the current prices had been hyped up.
Su Yu did not need to investigate in detail to confirm that before the prices rose sharply, the people of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce must have wantonly hoarded goods at higher prices than usual, resulting in a situation where the prices in the entire market were extremely low.
And because of the extreme shortage, an ordinary medicinal pill could fetch ten times the previous price, and an ordinary talisman was seven or eight times the price of the past.
As long as the Taiji sect sold the daily goods at the usual price, the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce would not dare to sell the goods in their hands anymore.
Because their purchase price was definitely higher than the usual price. If they dared to sell, then they would lose as much as they sold.
As long as the Taiji sect persisted for more than a month, a new batch of daily necessities would be continuously refined and sent to the market, filling up the scarce goods once again.
At that time, all the goods that the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce had umted would be smashed into their hands.
They would either stay in their hands and be moldy, or they would sell them at a loss.
It could be said that this was a war without any smoke.
On one side was the five-star Taiji sect, and on the other side was the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce.
But with our foundation, its impossible for us tost for a month.Mo Xiaochai shook her head. She knew what kind of situation the Taiji sects treasury was in.
Moreover, I dont quite understand why you want to open up our Taiji sects treasury. Why dont we take the opportunity to sell some goods at a high price and earn a lot of God Stones to replenish our Taiji sects foundation?Mo Xiaochais idea was also what most people thought.
Su Yu sighed helplessly. It was a very simple reason. Did he need to exin it?
Yun Qianshuang, who was behind him, exined rather disdainfully, Su Yu, why are the subordinates of the civilization under your jurisdiction all short-sighted? Dont they have such foresight?
Chapter 1996 1,889. The Consequences Were Endless
Mo Xiaochai was annoyed. She bared her teeth and said, Who are you talking about?
Of course its You!Yun Qianshuang felt that she was on the same level as Su Yu, so she was not afraid of his subordinates, she said, Let me ask you. After the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce emptied the Warriorswealth at a high price, will they have money when they want to buy things in the future?
If they dont have money, then they dont have money. What does that have to do with us?Mo Xiaochai did not think much of it.
This is where you are nave! Let me ask you, if the people of the Taiji sect civilization dont have money, what will they use to buy the goods in the market in the future? If no one buys the goods, will the shops go bankrupt on arge scale? If the shops go bankrupt, will the rich owners leave the Taiji civilization with their wealth and go to other prosperous civilizations to develop
Will there be a depression after therge-scale owners leave? After the depression, the heavenly materials and earthly treasures excavated by the Warriors are not taken by anyone, and the daily necessities refined are not taken by anyone. They are in a desperate situation! What will they do in order to survive? Burn! Kill! Rob! Plunder
The Taiji civilization is in chaos, and the resources have entered an era of scarcity. How will the Taiji sect draw on its resources? Its heritage is decreasing day by day until it is finallycking. What do you use to voluntarily recruit new disciples? Without new disciples, how long can your Taiji sect survive?
At first, everyone heard it with disdain, but slowly, the more they listened, the more solemn their expressions became.
Mo Xiaochai fell into deep thought.
What she said was really... too reasonable.
It seemed that the martial artistsextortion of money had nothing to do with their Taiji sect, but the negative effects would gradually appear in the years toe, causing the Taiji civilization to enter a vicious cycle.
Perhaps, the prosperous Taiji civilization might fall into decline.
For a moment, everyones heart was raised, and they were more vignt than ever toward the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce.
Yun Qianshuang finished in one breath and said disdainfully, I finally understand how you became the leader of the Taiji sect. Its hard for you not to be the leader if you want to be with a bunch of pigs.
Su Yu shook his head calmly. They just havent been exposed to the dangers of business.
Now, who else has any objection to the release of the Taiji sects treasury?
The old woman said, Im all for it. We cant let the maggots of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce Seed!
The elders agreed one after another. After Yun Qianshuangs exnation, they finally understood the great dangers hidden in the price fluctuation this time.
Mo Xiaochai also agreed, she said, However, the foundation of our Taiji sect can onlyst for twenty days. Im afraid that it will be very difficult tost for a month. By then, our Taiji sects treasury will be exhausted, and the price will not be able to be suppressed. Instead, we will be in an even worse situation.
Su Yu nodded. You are right, but there is no need to worry about the resources. I will contact a group of people right now and try my best to deliver the resources that we need. I believe that it will not be difficult for us tost for a month.
The higher-ups of the Taiji sect had the same opinion. After a few hours, they used the mansions of the shadow elders as temporary shops to sell daily necessities, including pills, talismans, materials, and so on.
Fortunately, the Taiji sect had many years of foundation, and they had all kinds of resources. They had everything they needed, whichpletely satisfied the needs of the Taiji sects civilization.
Originally, it was difficult for warriors to find elixirs even if they had thousands of gold coins. But when they suddenly learned that the Taiji sect had opened their treasury and was selling them at the usual low price, who would still buy them in the market?
One after another, they went to the mansions of the Yin-yang elders to buy them.
For a time, the mansions of the Yin-yang elders were packed to the brim. In front of one mansions, there were millions of creatures, and the crowd was still gathering.
Because of this, elder Yin Yang was extremely busy, and he mobilized his disciples to help sell.
In order to prevent the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce from hiring people to buy the resources of the Taiji sect, Su Yu ordered that a ranking system be implemented.
Everyone could only use their own number te to buy once a day!
And the quantity of one time was only limited to the amount used that day.
Thus, the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce could do nothing.
In a cold restaurant somewhere, a group of people were gathered in a private room.
The people present were all famous merchants of the Taiji civilization. Among them were the big shots of the pill industry, the overlords of the wood-elemental materials industry, the number one person in the talisman industry, and so on.
Their tables were filled with delicacies that mortals dreamed of.
However, at this moment, their faces were as gloomy as water, and they had no appetite at all.
Say something. After all, this is the 108th gathering of the Taiji civilization branch of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce.The speaker was the big shot of the elixir industry, Yao bailing.
The overlord of the wood-elemental materials industry, Xiao Qianughed self-deprecatingly. I would rather not have this gathering.
In order to hide their identities, they never gathered and pretended not to know each other.
But now, they had to meet because the Taiji sect master had returned.
More importantly, not only did hee back, but he also released the Taiji sects treasury with great courage.
To think that you can still keep your cool!The number one person in the talisman industry.., bao Qianjin mmed the table angrily. Do you know that I spent three trillion to purchase low-and middle-level talismans and have sold less than thirty billion so far? If the rest cant be sold, I... I can only die!
The Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce would not forgive him for such a huge loss!
Xiao Qianughed bitterly. You only spent three trillion. Do you know that I have invested ten trillion divine stones? Of which, three trillion is loan-sharking money borrowed from the ck market. Now, I have only sold one hundred billion. If the rest is thrown into my hands, Hehe... my wife and children will be used as ves by the ck market to pay off the debt!
Yao bailings face was solemn, she said casually, Because of the huge amount of pills in my elixir industry, Ive umted more than 10 trillion in the early stages for this hype. Now, I havent even taken back a hundred million divine stones. If you guys are so anxious, wont I die from internal strife?
Hearing the hidden meaning in Yao bailings words, Xiao Qian and Bao Qianjins hearts moved. They asked in unison, Brother Yao, do you have any brilliant ideas?
Yao bailing shook her head. With the boldness and wisdom of the new sect master of the Taiji sect, what brilliant ideas can we have now? Im afraid that he can see through any scheme at a nce!
Hearing this, Xiao Qian and Bao Qianjin were greatly disappointed.
A hint of regret appeared in Xiao Qians eyes. In the end, I was careless. I thought that the new sect master was just a young boy who had cultivated for less than a hundred years. He also happened to encounter a cmity like the human and demon in the Taiji civilization, so he had the idea of making a fortune.
Who knew that the new sect master was not only an extremely smart person, but also an extremely bold person who had opened up the foundation of the Taiji sect for hundreds of millions of years. None of the previous sect masters would dare to do this easily, right?
Princess Bao also thumped her chest and let out a long sigh. Who knows, he might really fall into his hands.
Fall? Hehe, that might not be the case!Yao bailing said with a half-smile. Although I dont have any good ideas, I still have some open schemes.
Xiao Qian and Bao Qianjin said, Since its already sote, lets not hide it. If you have any ideas, just tell us quickly. We can discuss them together.
Yao bailing smiled confidently. Its very simple. We are merchants. Naturally, we should do our part as merchants -- exchange at the same price!
Taiji sect.
Five days had passed since the opening of Taiji sects treasury.
In the Taiji Grand Hall, a group of Taiji sects upper echelons were listening to the Yin Yang Eldersprice survey of the market.
The Bodhi Pills price has dropped from the peak of 300 divine stones to 150!
The Gale Talismans price has dropped from the peak of 1,000 divine stones to 700 divine stones.
..
Su Yu listened patiently. After a long while, he said, There are only 10,000 kinds of goods whose prices have dropped, and 90,000 kinds of goods whose prices have yet to drop. In other words, the Taiji civilizations market has been infiltrated by the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, and more than 90% of its economic lifeline has been secretly controlled by someone. Thats really something!
His words made the old woman and the Earth elders feel embarrassed.
Mo Xiaochai said, Its all because of that old man, the former sect master, who advocated to take in the merchants from the outside world and give them preferential treatment. Thats why many people from the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce took advantage of the loophole.
It was meaningless to pursue the responsibility of the dead.
The former sect masters actions could not be wrong. At least, it had strengthened the prosperity of the Taiji civilization, but such prosperity was only an illusion.
Simr to today, when the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce wanted to cause trouble, it would bring destruction to the Taiji civilization.
The disadvantages were greater than the advantages.
The previous sect masters decision in this aspect was seriouslycking in consideration.
Yes, remember the names of those who maintain the high prices,Su Yu said calmly.
Seeing the harm of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, everyone deeply agreed.
If they survived this disaster, they had to uproot the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce!
While they were discussing the critical point, elder Yin Yang came to report, Reporting to sect master, the representative of the market shop, medicine bailing, is here to pay a visit to sect master...
No!Su Yu said without hesitation.
A mere merchant could meet sect master Taiji at will if he wanted to. This would make people look down on sect masters ability, and it would also make the creatures of Taiji civilization question the ability of Taiji sect to maintain prices.
Otherwise, why would they need to meet the representatives of the market shops?
Elder Yin Yang hesitated and said, Medicine bailing said that its about the matter of the human demons. She wants to make a deal with the sect master.
Theres no need to talk. Tell medicine bailing that the price of the pills should return to normal immediately. Let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, Scram immediately!Su Yu could think of what medicine bailing wanted to talk about without using his brain.
In exchange for the Taiji civilization stopping the opening of the Treasury, the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce would deal with the demons.
Medicine Elfy probably felt that this was a conspiracy. Even if Su Yu epted it, he had to ept it. He had to make a choice.
Unfortunately, Su Yu had a third choice.
Outside the Taiji sect, in the waiting room.
Under the respectful gazes of a few Taiji sect disciples, medicine elfy arrogantly sipped his tea.
The Yin Yang Elder who was in charge of receiving them had a gentle and humble attitude. Yao bailing was an important figure that he could not reach.
Now, she even had the right to speak to the Taiji sect as an equal.
Shopkeeper Yao, is what you said about dealing with demons true?
Yao bailing looked at him indifferently and said, These matters are not for you, an elder of the Yin Yang sect, to ask about, right?
Elder yin and Yangs expression stiffened slightly and he shut his mouth embarrassedly.
Although he was a little displeased that the other party had thrown away his face, his current position was indeed not something he could do anything about.
He could only sit alone resentfully with a respectful expression and did not dare to offend him.
Suddenly, the disciple who had gone to report returned.
Yao bailing calmly held a prepared contract and said leisurely, I believe your sect master has made up his mind. Lead the way!
The returning disciple revealed a somewhat amused expression and asked in return, Lead the way?
Chapter 1997 1,890, Open And Hidden Battles
Yao bailing nced at him and said indifferently, What do you think?
The reporting disciple said neither humbly nor arrogantly, I am a humble person and do not dare to speak carelessly. I can only convey the sect masters words. The sect master said that you have two choices. First, immediately restore the original price of the medicinal pills and let bygones be bygones. Second, if you are not willing, immediately scram back.
Impudent!Yao bailing was imposing even though she was not angry.
The disciples expression was indifferent. Whats the use of shopkeeper Yao getting angry with me, this disciple. I am merely repeating the sect masters words. Shopkeeper Yao, please make your own choice.
Yao bailing was shocked and angry in her heart. She said, Does your sect master have no foresight? I am here to help you deal with the human demons.
The disciple did not say a word and quietly waited for Yao bailings reply.
The bullied yin yang elder secretly gloated. In the end, the sect master was still the best. He was so arrogant and self-important, but in the end, he did not even have the right to meet the sect master.
It was a great irony.
Understanding the sect masters attitude towards him, elder Yin Yang became more confident. He put on a fake smile and said, Shopkeeper Yao, our Taiji sects waiting room does notck tea. You can take your time to think about it. I guarantee that you will drink enough tea.
Hearing how ironic it was, Yao bailing became even more furious.
The n that was almost certain was ordered to scram without saying a word.
To think that he was still acting mysterious in front of his colleagues, with a confident look on his face.
He didnt even know how to exin it when he went back.
Humph! Dont be so smug. Its just the beginning. I dont believe that your Taiji sect canst until the end!Yao bailing was defeated and left with a flick of her sleeve.
Elder Yin Yang said in a weird tone, Shopkeeper Yao, I wont see you off... Oh, I wont see you off!
Watching Yao bailing leave, elder Yin Yang wiped off the smile on his face and said with hatred and contempt in his eyes, Bah, what the hell!
Under the propaganda of the Taiji sect, from the disciple to the sky elder, he had a fundamental understanding of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce.
He hated them a lot.
However, just as Yao bailing said, it waspletely unknown whether the Taiji sect couldst until the end.
Another five days passed.
Compared to the optimistic atmosphere five days ago, the atmosphere at the meeting of the Taiji sects higher-ups was much more pessimistic.
Less than half of the inventory is left, and less than twenty percent of the prices in the market have returned to normal. Eighty percent of the prices are still high. Many shops would rather close temporarily than lower the prices.
Hearing the summary, the elders were worried.
The invisible confrontation had been going on for ten days, but the prices in the market had no intention of lowering.
A new batch of daily necessities would need at least 20 days to enter the market and impact the current market prices.
Now the crisis was obvious.
Whats the return of the people sent out?Su Yu asked calmly.
Other than the group of people that Su Yu had secretly contacted, he had also sent arge number of Yin-yang elders and tens of thousands of disciples to the nearby civilizations to purchase daily necessities.
Because of time, they were destined not to go to a civilization that was too far away, so they could only search nearby.
Reporting to the sect leader, ording to the information sent back, less than ten percent of the people have found something, and they have all been found in the deste areas that have not yet reached the star-level civilization. In total, it is less than a days consumption of the Taiji civilization.
A Days consumption was like a drop in the bucket.
As for the other people, the daily necessities of the civilization they are heading to have been secretly and wantonly bought by the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce a year ago. Now, they are still buying at a high price. Basically, they have seized all the new resources that have entered the market.
The implication was that most of the people had found nothing.
Everyones hearts sank.
We can only hold on for another ten days at most. After ten days, the entire Taiji sects treasury will be exhausted. If we are still unable to suppress the market prices at that time, Im afraid that our Taiji sects daily resource consumption will not be enough,the old woman elder said calmly.
Right now, they were already at a critical moment.
If they did not take action, the Taiji sect would be in a dilemma.
At that time, there would be a lot ofints within the sect, questioning the ability of Su Yu, the new sect master.
Before the Taiji civilization fell into a state of chaos and decline, the Taiji sect would fall apart first.
After pondering for a moment, the old woman said, Why dont we mobilize our forces and forcibly seize the resources of the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce Magnates?
Su Yu did not say anything. The Taiji civilization was too peaceful, and even elder Tian could say such presumptuous words.
He asked back, If we use force, wont the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce do it? Based on my understanding of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, there will be an expert overseeing the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce in every region. If he makes a move, who will deal with it?
This...the old woman fell into deep thought again.
Mo Xiaochai was also anxious and gradually lost her patience. She said, Then what should we do? Do we watch the situation be more and more dangerous?
Some Earth elders also began to doubt Su Yus initial decision. Regardless of whether it would slowly decline, it was still better than the current internal chaos.
Most importantly, the external assistance mentioned by the sect master had yet to be found!
Su Yu said calmly, Have the people sent further away to continue searching for resources. On the other hand, try your best to contact the merchants you are familiar with and ask for their personal help. If this matter is settled, we will return it to them double.
The former did not hold much hope, while thetter still had a chance to try.
They were all high-ranking officials of the Taiji sect, and there were many merchants of all sizes who usually fawned on them.
At this moment, the Taiji sect had a need. If they were asked to take out their own private stash to ease the current crisis, they might agree.
After all, the sect master had personally promised that they could pay back double the amount after the event.
In a short period of time, a business that could double the profit would most likely be a gamble for the shrewd businessmen.
Lets take action now. Ill also contact the businessmen Im familiar with.Su Yu thought for a moment and secretly left the Taiji sect toe to Zhencui Hall.
Boss Peng of Zhencui Hall was one of the few big bosses of the Taiji sect. He had been in business for many years and was worth a lot of money.
The resources under his control were an astronomical figure.
If he was willing to contribute generously, he believed that he could ease the shortage of resources.
Who are you looking for?The current Zhencui Hall was full of people. As one of the few shops that listened to the edict of the Taiji sect and took the initiative to restore their normal prices, the maids who received them were a little busy.
Su Yu pulled on her bamboo hat and asked, Is boss Peng around?
The maid looked at Su Yu suspiciously and said, Who are you?
Su Yu said calmly, A friend of Boss Peng.
After a moment of silence, the maid said, Then wait for a moment. Boss Peng has been very busy recently. Many bosses havee to look for him.
Nowadays, the prices of goods in the Taiji civilization were abnormal and people were anxious. It was very normal for bosses to move around with each other.
All of a sudden, boss Peng sent a group of people out of the guest hall of the inner courtyard.
Su Yu casually nced at them and his brows slightly sank.
Those people were all famous businessmen of the Taiji civilization. Su Yu even knew one of them.
He was the right-hand shopkeeper of Medicine Elfy, Li Weitong.
Li Weitongs face was filled with arrogance as he sent them off politely.
After watching them leave, boss Peng let out a long sigh.
Just as he was about to go back, the maid respectfully said, Boss Peng, this person says that he is your friend and wants to see you.
Boss Peng turned his head to look at Su Yu, whose face was covered by the bamboo hat. He was puzzled. You are?
Su Yu did not say a word. The sect master token shed in his palm.
Boss Pengs pupils constricted. He said, Zong...
Boss Peng, your esteemed self is forgetful. Even I have forgotten.Su Yu promptly interrupted him.
Boss Peng understood and patted his head. Oh, so its boss Zong. Look at my memory. Pleasee in.
The two entered the backyard. The maid at the front desk stared at the two of them deeply and quietly crushed amunication jade pendant.
In the secret room, boss Peng turned around and immediately knelt down on one knee. Greetings, Sect Master!
Su Yu waved his hand and casually sat down. Theres no need to be so polite with our rtionship.
Boss Peng had just stood up, but he did not dare to sit down.
He stared at Su Yu, who had taken off his bamboo hat, and felt that everything was not real.
The boss who used to ask for wine had now be the sect master of the Taiji sect. It was really hard to predict the affairs of the world.
Sect master has graced us with your presence. May I ask what advice you have?
Su Yu shook his head and said, I cant talk about giving advice. I believe you should have some guesses as to why I am here.
Boss Peng revealed a slightly troubled expression and sighed bitterly without saying a word.
Boss Peng, What Are You Hiding? Just say it. Im definitely not an unreasonable person.
Boss Peng said, Who was the person who left just now? Do you know him, sect master?
I know him. Hes someone from medicine bailing.Su Yu said, Then, are you hiding something from them?
Boss Peng said helplessly, Thats right! Li Weitong was ordered by medicine bailing to ask me to do two things. First, immediately raise the price to a high level. Second, dont secretly provide daily necessities to the Taiji sect.
So? You agreed?Su Yu stared at him indifferently.
Boss Peng smiled bitterly and said, I think the sect master should know about the origin of Medicine Elfys identity by now, right? Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce! Im just a small businessman. Many of the purchase channels can not avoid the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce. If I dont agree, my business career can be considered to bepletely over.
Hearing this, Su Yu was calm, without the slightest anger.
A businessman valued profit over justice. No matter how good their rtionship was, they would still choose profit over justice at a critical moment.
Moreover, he had only met boss Peng once, so why force him?
Its my fault for being rude. Goodbye.Su Yu did not hesitate. He put on his bamboo hat and left.
Boss Peng caught up and said, Sect master, please understand my difficulties. If its possible, I will never agree.
I understand,Su Yu said calmly.
He could understand boss Pengs difficulties... but, if he could take a breather, boss Peng also had to understand his subsequent actions.
He would not deliberately hate boss Peng, but he also would not forgive him.
After returning to the Taiji sect with nothing, the elders who had asked the familiar bosses for help also returned one after another.
Looking at their expressions, there was no need to ask. Su Yu already had the answer in his heart.
The Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce was not the only one who had sought help from true talent hall. He was afraid that they had looked for many shops.
The update would be made tomorrow.
Chapter 1998 1,891, Counterattack On The Verge Of Death (First Watch)
Two dayster, all the elders came back and gathered together to sum up.
The old woman felt that she had lost all her face and sighed, Ive looked for all the shop owners I know, but only a few old friends who have been here for thousands of years have taken out all their wealth. However, even the daily consumption of the Taiji civilization is not enough!
Sigh, elder Tian is still alright. The shop owners I used to befriend knew that I came to visit, so they deliberately hid away and refused to even meet me.An earth elder who had not gained anything felt ashamed and helpless.
I thought that I was the only one who encountered such a situation,another earth elder said.
Me too. They didnt want to see me at all. I intruded into a bosss secret room that I was familiar with and discussed it in person, but the other party sent me away with the excuse that the resources had been bought away. How infuriating!
..
In the summary, they realized that everyones experiences were not the same.
Humph! Do these people think that our Taiji sect is doomed?Some earth elders said angrily.
Only Su Yu knew the true reason and said, At this moment, those who are still willing to help our Taiji sect, remember their names.
Right now was the most difficult moment for the Taiji sect. Those who were willing to help in the snow were the most precious.
As for the others, you dont have to hate them on purpose. However, you have to remember their names one by one.
In the end, they concluded that the amount of assistance they had sought from the merchants and bosses was only one day.
Adding the resources they had bought from various civilizations, they could only use them for two more days.
Twelve Days had already passed, and the Taiji sect could only hold on for another ten days at most!
However, the deterioration of the situation did not stop there.
Three dayster.
The only twenty percent discount shops, more than half of which, for some reason, had resumed their abnormal prices.
The direct result was that the warriors had increased their dependence on the Taiji sects resources.
This resulted in the Taiji sects daily outflow of more than ten percent more resources.
The higher-ups were still barely able to remain calm, but the yin-yang elders and disciples at the grass-roots level were panicking.
Two dayster.
A rumor suddenly appeared in the martial arts market. The Taiji sects treasury was almost empty, and there were less than five days of storage left.
The prices of goods in the market would continue to soar.
Once the rumor was out, people were panicking. Many martial artists in the Taiji sect could only buy what they needed on the day, and they did not have any confidence about tomorrow or the day after.
Therefore, a small group of martial artists knew that the prices of goods in the market were abnormal, but they still endured the pain to buy it, in case the prices of goods would rise again in five days. At that time, they could not buy it even if they wanted to.
The entire Taiji civilization was in a state of panic.
From the warriors outside to the grassroots of the Taiji sect, they were all in a state of panic.
There were only five days left. The higher-ups of the Taiji sect could not sit still and had to meet every day to discuss.
Because of the shops that lowered prices and the ancient times that raised prices again, many warriors bought more varieties from us. This caused our consumption to increase greatly. It is estimated that the current stock will not be able tost for three days.
Three days was the limit of the Taiji sect.
Su Yu frowned slightly. Only three days left?
It was two days shorter than he had expected.
Pay close attention to the stock!Su Yu said.
One dayter, the stock consumption was less than two days.
Some Yin Yang elders and disciples of the Taiji sect were no longer focused on fixing prices. Instead, they were actively thinking of ways to prepare for the huge shock that woulde after the Taiji sect ran out of stock.
The warriors were buying even more crazily because the goods in the warrior market were beginning to show signs of increasing.
Another dayter.
Su Yu and the other higher-ups stood in front of the inventory with a calm expression.
There was only a small corner left of the treasure vault that used to be full.
That was only enough for tomorrow.
On thest day.
The remaining resources were distributed to the residence of the Yin Yang elders.
Sect master, if you have a backup n, then bring it out. Theres no time left.Mo Xiaochais face was dark.
Not only did the current prices not fall as expected, but they had soared to a whole new level. In particr, the necessities for elixirs had soared to twenty times their usual level.
Such crazy actions seemed to be mocking the Taiji sect.
All the elders looked at Su Yu.
Back then, he had vowed to open the treasury. If he didnt have any backup n, then he would bring the Taiji sect to eternal damnation.
This is my personal resource. It canst another day.Su Yu took out his spatial storage device.
He had obtained the Sword Alliance masters storage ring and almost all the resources of the four-star Civilizations Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce.
It was barely enough for a five-star civilization to use for a day.
The Earth elders were moved. Su Yu had not been in the Taiji sect for long, so he had not received much benefits from the Taiji sect.
The resources at the moment should have been umted by Su Yu in the past.
Now, for the sake of the Taiji civilization, he took the initiative to give it up.
The elders felt that they were inferior.
After a few struggles, ten of them took out their years of collection.
Alright, Ill take a gamble too.Mo Xiaochai gazed deeply at Su Yu. She believed that Su Yu would not shoot off without a reason. He must have confidence that it belonged to her.
Thus, they finally gathered enough resources for two days.
On the second day, the resources were distributed as scheduled, but the speed of distribution was obviously slowed down.
The third day was also thest day.
The Taiji sect really could not continue and could no longer support themselves.
That night, in a certain luxurious restaurant, a group of potbellied merchants were chatting andughing happily with each other.
Hehe, ording to the information from our spies, the Taiji sects inventory waspletely depleted two days ago. These two days werepletely covered by the sect master and Eldersown private storage. However, they have also said that they have reached their limit. After receiving the exact news, they wont be able to take out even a single pill tomorrow!The medicinal hundred spirits said leisurely while holding a bottle of famous wine, he said leisurely.
Xiao Qian could not help butugh out loud, Sect master Taiji is too presumptuous. He thinks that he can go against the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce just by relying on his inventory. Now, he has failed to calm down the prices of goods and has even gotten himself into trouble!
The precious daughter of the talisman industry could not help but look forward to it, too. I have ordered all the shops to make preparations. When the market opens tomorrow, the prices of all the talismans will double!
Hehe, Ive made the same preparations. The past 20 days have been torturous. Im really worried that Ill lose everything. From tomorrow onwards, the prices of all the elixirs will rise. I want to make up for the losses of the past 20 days.
The corner of Yao bilings mouth curled into a meaningful smile. Do you think that the sect master of Taiji sect will suddenlye to us tonight?
Xiao Qian and Bao Qianjin both showed a proud expression.
That day, Yao bailing went to the Taiji sect and wanted to have a proper discussion. However, it wasughable that the sect master of Taiji sect acted arrogantly and threatened Yao bailing to get lost.
Now that the dust had settled, Yao bailing was the one who had thestugh.
It could be said that she had lost her face!
Who knows? Maybe the sect master of Taiji sect is thinking about how to phrase it.Xiao Qian chuckled.
Yao bailings eyes were filled with contempt. If the Taiji sect leader agrees to my request, he can get rid of the human demons. What about now? Not only are there hidden dangers of the human demons, the Taiji sect is in danger of falling apart. Its true that ones cleverness is mistaken!
From his tone, it seemed that it was Su Yu who was in the wrong, and not the profiteers like them.
The next day, on the eve of the opening of the market.
The hearts of the Taiji warriors were all affected.
Yesterday, the Taiji civilization had begun to spread like wildfire. The Taiji sects treasury had been exhausted and could no longer meet their daily consumption.
This rumor spread abnormally fiercely, and most of the Warriors believed it without a doubt.
Because yesterday, the Taiji sect had not only reduced the types of resources given out, but the quantity had also decreased.
Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the Taiji sect had already reached its limit.
It was likely that from today onwards, the Taiji sect would no longer be able to distribute resources.
In the past, at this moment, the mansions of the Yin and Yang elders should have already been opened, and they were selling resources at a fair price.
But now, all the doors were tightly shut. There wasnt the slightest movement, and it waspletely silent.
This undoubtedly made the martial artists even more certain that the Taiji sect had reached its limit.
Dong Dong --
Suddenly, the loud bell of the opening of the market rang throughout Taiji city.
The Warriors were lucky and entered the market to snap up the necessities they needed.
However, what made them despair was that not only did the price not decrease, but it even doubledpared to before the market closed yesterday!
The terrifying price made the warriors fall into despair.
However, they had no choice but to buy. They endured the pain and used the sky-high price to buy the necessities that were supposed to be cheap.
The sound of cursing and fighting for the goods fused into one. To the people of the Star Union Chamber of Commerce, it was like the sound of nature.
Haha, I Like the way you ants curse but have no choice but to buy it.Yao bailing was in high spirits.
Xiao Qian was also in high spirits. He stared at the endless warriors pouring into the market, as if he was watching countless wealth entering their pockets at an astonishing speed.
The precious daughter stared at the Silent Yin-yang Elders mansion and smiled without saying a word.
It was time to say goodbye to the Taiji sect.
After today, the Taiji sect was destined to fall into a long decline.
If she had known this would happen, why would she have done it in the first ce?
However, at this moment, a strange situation suddenly appeared in the market.
Some warriors seemed to have discovered something and gathered crazily in certain ces, including asking for wine and a few shops that followed the orders of the Taiji sect and sold their goods at a fair price.
They suddenly sold goods at a fair price that were rich in resources and full of species.
For a moment, the entire warrior market was stirred up and gathered in a few ces.
Sensing this scene, Yao bailings eyes darkened slightly. Whats going on with those shops? Didnt you warn them?
The assistant behind him, Li Weitong, frowned and said, Those shops have a very deep rtionship with the Taiji sect. They dont care about our warning.
Medicine bailing paused and said, What Im saying is that the resources they sell are clearly not in line with their industry.
For example, the wine shop that Su Yu founded in the past, a wine shop, now sold everything, including womens undergarments. The variety wasplete, covering almost every industry.
The rest of the shops were all like this. They were extremely rich in resources.
Could it be the Taiji sects deathbed counterattack?Xiao Qian thought, but he was not too nervous. Dont worry. With what they have left, Im afraid its only enough for them to sell for four to four hours.
However, two hours passed.
The dying counterattack of the Taiji sect continued. There were no signs of ack of resources.
Chapter 1999 1,892, Suffering The Consequences -LRB-Second Watch)
Their calm expressions finally showed slight fluctuations.
Yao bailing calmed herself down and said, Dont panic. Lets wait and see. From the information we have gathered from all sides, all the resources that the Taiji sect can use have been used up. Its impossible to continuously fill the gaps in the market.
Another two hours passed. Almost all the martial artists had noticed the appearance of these shops at a low price and rushed over to buy them.
The shops of the three magnates were deserted, and no one was interested in them.
Only the twenty times higher price tags were fluttering in the wind, which was very eye-catching.
Finally, Yao bailing couldnt sit still and said, Lets go and ask the wine and see whats going on.
Li Weitong immediately went to ask the wine, and with great difficulty, he moved from the crowded crowd to the entrance of ask the wine.
When he looked inside, he saw many unfamiliar people with low cultivation who were selling all kinds of goods voluntarily.
Seven or eight Yin-yang elders were responsible for patrolling the wine shop to ensure that no one would disturb them.
He was secretly shocked. When he went to other shops, the result was the same.
A group of unfamiliar creatures under the protection of the Taiji sect continued to sell goods.
After observing eight shops consecutively, the result was the same.
Li Weitong had a bad premonition, so he quickly returned and reported to medicine bailing.
Hearing this, medicine bailings face darkened slightly. In this case, it was indeed done by the Taiji sect! I dont know where they found external help.
Xiao Qians heart skipped a beat, and he felt a sense of panic as if he had stepped on a cliff. Where did the Taiji sect find an ally? Even if they did, how could they mobilize so many resources?
We dont know that!Yao bailing felt like she was one step behind. Let the intelligence agency do their best to investigate. We must get to the bottom of the situation!
An entire day passed.
Something that Yao bailing and the others were worried about appeared.
Those unknown people had a huge amount of low-and middle-level resources, and they didnt show any signs of running out after selling them for an entire day.
As for their identities, they didnt have any clues for a moment. It was as if they had appeared in the Taiji civilization overnight without a trace.
The second day.
They were still the same, with countless resources.
The Third Day!
The fourth day!
The fifth day!
Finally, Xiao Qian and Bao Qianjin fell into a panic and urgently called a meeting of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce.
In another five days, a new batch of daily necessities will flow into the market. At that time, the market will be full of goods, and the Warriors will not be able to buy them from us at a high price! What should we do?
They were panicking. Wasnt the medicine bailing the same?
The situation was out of their expectations, and it was developing into an extremely terrible situation!
Have we found out the identity of these people?Medicine bailing asked in a deep voice.
We have found some clues,the person in charge of intelligence said. They are not citizens of the Taiji civilization, but a rtively famous organization called Ding!
Ding?Everyone was unfamiliar with this organization, indicating that they had never heard of it.
The person in charge of intelligence said, Ding is active in the four-star civilization, which is under the jurisdiction of the dark star civilization. In just a few years, they have conquered all the civilizations under their jurisdiction. Their organization is not very strict, but they are quite united.
What do you mean?Medicine bailing frowned.
Small organizations like this usually did not go far because once they grew stronger, they would inevitably cause internal divisions due to benefits and eventually fall apart.
There must be a reason why they could still be united after unifying the entire four-star civilization.
There is a mysteriousmander among them who calls himself ding zun. He is very mysterious and his identity can not be found at the moment. The only thing we know is that the core members of Ding organization are very respectful and obedient to ding zun. Therefore, Ding Zun is surrounded by them and they are quite united.
Hearing this, Yao bailings eyebrows rxed.
Get ready to practice. I want to talk to Ding Zun alone,Yao bailing said.
Normally, he would not bother to talk to such a small emerging four-star civilization. However, the other party was too important now.
Yes!Li Wei said.
Taiji sect.
Su Yu stood on the highest peak of the main sect and looked down at the scene of the entire Taiji city. He nodded slightly.
Ding Zun, Im afraid the resources weve collected wontst long.Behind him was deputy Ding Zun, Dark King!
The person Su Yu contacted was none other than ding.
Ding had gradually taken control of the entire dark star civilization in the past few years. After receiving Su Yus orders, it immediately mobilized arge amount of resources from the local area.
Fortunately, the grade of the daily necessities was not high, so even a one-star civilization could provide them.
The cauldron began to operate, gathering the resources collected by various parties to dark king.
Dark King used a cross-civilization teleportation array and finally arrived in front of Su Yu five days ago in the evening.
You dont need tost too long. Five more days will do,Su Yu said, thinking to himself. The decision to establish the cauldron organization was indeed correct.
If not for using the Cauldrons power to replenish the goods in time, themercial war with the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce this time would have been aplete failure.
This made Su Yu even more determined to continue developing ding.
Get Ding ready to ept the closure of the market in five days.There was a hint of coldness in Su Yus words.
It was time for the reckoning!
All the parasites hidden in the Taiji civilization had to be removed without revealing anything!
Oh right, Ding Zun, a person in the medicinal pill industry named Medicine Hundred Spirit wants to talk to you face to face.
Su Yu shook his head with a smile and said, Tell him that the opportunity has been missed!
He had once given Yao bailing a chance. As long as she immediately returned to a fair price, he would let bygones be bygones.
Unfortunately, Yao bailing did not cherish it.
If he wanted to talk now, he had already lost his bargaining chip.
Alright!
Not long after, Yao bailing received a reply from the dark king from Li Weitong.
Hearing the familiar words, Yao bailing looked indignant. It seems that the rtionship between tripod and sect master of Taiji sect is extraordinary!
This path was no longer possible!
Xiao Qian and Bao Qianjin, who were sitting across from him, had pale faces.
There was no hope for them to turn things around. They were all doomed!
Trillions of items had been thrown into their hands. They could not sell them even if they wanted to in the future.
Sect master of Taiji sect! You are going too far!After a long silence, a vicious look shot out from medicine bailings eyes. You have put me to death. I will do everything I can to make you regret it!
Xiao Qian and Bao Qianjin understood what medicine bailing meant at the same time. They said in surprise, Are you trying to...
What else can I do? At most, I will spend some money. Its better than being doomed forever, right?Medicine bailings eyes said faintly, What about you two? What are your choices?
Xiao Qian and Bao Qianjin fell into silence at the same time.
Five dayster.
When the resources brought by the cauldron were about to be exhausted, new necessities flowed into the market one after another. The output was extremelyrge, and the impact caused the price of daily necessities to drop drastically in just a few breaths. It was about 20% lower than the usual price.
The shops of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce no longer had the power to interfere with the market. They could only follow the general trend and throw outrge amounts of resources.
The quantity was sorge that it once again hit the market for necessities, causing the price to drop all the way down to half of its usual level.
In order to recover the money quickly, the merchants who were hoarding goods had no choice but to do so even though they knew that they would suffer a huge loss.
Of course, in order to prevent the price on the market from being too low and causing another negative impact, the Taiji sect stepped in and wantonly purchased the resources.
In just three days, the resources that were bought back with the money from selling the treasury resources not only returned to their original peak state, but the total amount was also twice as much as before.
It was all thanks to the profiteers who had cleared the warehouse with blood and tears.
In the main hall of the Taiji sect.
Having changed from the depression of the past month, the Sky Elder and the earth elder were in high spirits as they talked to each other in a rxed manner.
I never thought that the umted wealth of our Taiji sect over countless years would double in just one month!An elder sighed. He still had a feeling that it was not real.
Hehe, what we have gained is the loss of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce. The wealth invested by the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce this time can be said to be of an epic level. It is perfectly normal for the resources of our Taiji sect to double!
Normal? Without the sect master dispatching a surprise army and catching the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce by surprise, what kind of situation would we be in now?
Hearing this, everyone was in awe.
Although they did not say anything about the new sect master, they actually looked down on him in their hearts.
His cultivation was low, his age was young, and he had no experience. On what basis could hemand the Taiji sect? It was only because of that mysterious candidate for sect master.
But now, in the battle against the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, they gradually realized how extraordinary Su Yu was.
His outstanding foresight, powerful boldness, and unknown connections and connections.
Although it was far from being able to make up for theck of a sect master, it was enough for them to ept this new sect master slightly --
His ability was still certain!
Not long after, Su Yu arrived.
After a moment of silence, he said, Now that the market prices have returned to normal, the worries have been eliminated. However, the indicators are only the root of the problem. If you have any good suggestions, you can bring them up.
Hearing this, the elders felt proud.
The Time of reckoning hade!
We should impose punitive fines on the merchants who have maliciously hyped up the market, so that they will always remember the lesson!
We should set up amittee of market supervisors and clerks to check the market prices at any time. Once we find the momentum of someone hyping up the market, we can be alert in advance. We wont be in danger like now.
Levy more taxes on them so that they wont dare to hype up the Market!
..
Everyone spoke one after another and expressed their valuable opinions.
Many of them were desirable. However, Su Yu listened silently and did not say a word.
Elder Tians eyes shed and she asked, Sect master, what are your ns?
The elders immediately stopped their discussion and looked at Su Yu.
Su Yu looked at them indifferently and said, Your suggestions are all very good. However, all of you have forgotten one sentence!
Sure enough, Sect Master had reservations about their suggestions.
Sect master, please speak clearly.
Su Yu enunciated each word clearly and said, If you dont kill the snake, you will be harmed instead!
None of their suggestions actually dared to kill the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce with a single blow.
Whether it was a fine, the establishment of a monitoring mechanism, or the imposition of taxes, they were only hindrances to the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce.
When the time was right, they could stillunch another attack.
At that time, the Taiji sect might not be able to suppress them again.
Sect master means...the old woman became serious.
Su Yu said indifferently, Naturally, we will expel them!
Chapter 2000 1,893, Conspiracy (Third Watch)
Sect leader, Im afraid this is inappropriate, right?? Judging from their previous performance, at least 70% of the shops in the market were under the control of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce. If they were suddenly expelled, who would rece them? Would this result in a second shortage of goods and cause chaos?The old woman voiced her concerns.
Su Yus eyes revealed a trace of admiration. After this matter, they finally started to pay more attention to business.
Theres nothing wrong with that. Their vacancies will be taken over by the Ding organization. Rather than handing over the lifeline of the economy to outsiders, its better to hand it over to our own people.
They had seen Dings performance. In addition, he had a close rtionship with the sect master, so they could trust him.
Does ding have the ability to ept so many shops?Some elders still expressed their doubts.
Su Yu smiled faintly. Dont worry, they can do it.
Next, the Taiji sect released a piece of news that shocked the Taiji civilization!
The rents of the shops in the market of Taiji city would all increase by 10,000 times next year!
The ownership of the shops in the market belonged to the Taiji sect, so they had the right to increase the rents at will.
What? Ten Thousand Times?Boss Peng was almost scared out of his wits when he heard about Zhencui Hall.
The rent of Zhencui Hall was now ten million divine stones a year. If it increased ten thousand times, it would be one hundred billion!
One hundred billion! Zhencui Hall didnt even have this much annual sales, let alone profit?
This was clearly forcing all the shops to leave!
Are you sure the news is true?Boss Peng asked the shopkeeper.
The shopkeeper nodded affirmatively. Its a notice personally posted by the Taiji sect. Except for a small number of shops, the rent of all the other shops has increased by 10,000 times.
The rest of the shops?Boss Pengs heart was as clear as a mirror.
That small number of shops should be the ones that followed the Taiji sect in the hype this time and actively stabilized the prices.
Now that the Taiji sect had recovered, they began to liquidate the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce and gave preferential treatment to those shops that had contributed.
Isnt this a little too ruthless?Boss Peng was anxious.
He had long expected that the Taiji sect would turn the tables on the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce this time. However, he had never thought that Su Yus boldness was too strong.
He actually nned to drive out all the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce in one go.
Like Zhen Cui Hall, although it wasnt the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, in the moment of danger for the Taiji sect, they would turn to the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce and take the opportunity to raise the price to eliminate them.
No! I want to see the sect master.Boss Peng had been in the Taiji civilization for many years, and he was not willing to give up this territory.
However, when he came to the Taiji sects waiting room, his eyelids could not help but Twitch.
He saw all kinds of shopkeepers with gifts in their hands, crowded in the waiting room.
Without a doubt, they were in the same situation as boss Peng. They came with gifts to plead for mercy.
On the other hand, boss Peng was empty-handed. He really couldnt bring anything out.
All of a sudden, boss Peng remembered that he had recently received a new batch of acquired essence crystals. It was worth no less than 100 billion.
His heart ached. He separated it out and put it into an independent spatial storage ring.
After waiting patiently for three days and three nights, boss Peng finally had a chance toe to the main hall where the sect leader was working.
However, he heard Su Yus casual voice from inside, The increase in rent is the decision of our Taiji sect. If you think its unreasonable, you can look for other ways to develop civilization. By the way, take the gift with you. I wont ept it.
Not long after, a boss with a dark face left dejectedly.
Boss Pengs heart thumped and he felt uneasy.
Next.
Boss Peng felt deeply uneasy as he carefully walked in.
He saw Su Yu crouching in front of the table. With a light stroke of his brush, he crossed out a name on the booklet.
He raised his head and saw that it was boss Peng. He nodded slightly, What brings boss Peng Here? Please take a seat.
Boss Peng stood respectfully. How could he dare to stand? He said, I know that sect master needs acquired essence crystals, so I thought of a way to get a batch. I hope sect master will ept it.
He ced the spatial storage device on the table. Su Yu nced at it indifferently and said, Boss Peng, you are also here for the rent, right?
Hearing this, boss Peng knew that the time to decide his fate hade. He hurriedly said, Sect master, Please be magnanimous. I was forced by the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce and had no choice but toply!
Su Yu did not think much of it.
He was afraid of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces sanction. was he not afraid of the Tai Ji Sects punishment?
In that war without any smoke, boss Peng had chosen his position with his actions.
Of course, unlike other businessmen who had been hyping up the situation from the beginning, boss Peng was initially willing to cooperate with the Taiji sect and take the initiative to calm down the prices of goods. It was just that his position was not firm enough.
Such a businessman could not be killed in one shot.
I understand you, but please understand my position! As the leader of the Taiji sect, I should charge you ten thousand times the rent, but for personal reasons, I will waive the rent for a hundred years. After a hundred years, everything will be done ording to the rules.
In this way, Su Yu had done his best.
Boss Pengs face turned pale. He only had 100 years. After 100 years, he would have no choice but to leave Taiji civilization..
His heart was bitter. He didnt know whether to be happy or sad.
Take the gift back. I wont ept it.Su Yu simply sent him off.
Boss Peng was not feeling well. Holding his storage ring, he left Taiji sect in a daze.
As soon as he left the main door, he met two familiar owners who were approaching him. They were different from the other businessmen who had gloomy faces. The two of them were glowing red and were in high spirits.
Haha, Boss Zhao, the sect master has given me the normal rent. He has also given me ten times the rent of my shop and used it for a hundred years for free! I ampletely confident that I can be the number one in the industry within a hundred years!
Hehe, I have also received the same favor!! It had to be said that the new sect master was an extremely grateful person. I had only done my best to support him during the price warst month. I didnt expect him to give me more than a hundred times thepensation!
What they had lost was just a little less ck-hearted money in a month.
But now, thepensation they had received was more than a hundred times that ck-hearted money!
One could imagine how happy they were.
All of a sudden, the two of them saw boss Peng and went forward to greet him. Boss Peng, Congrattions. I believe you have also received a reward from the sect master, right? Im afraid that the scale of Zhencui Hall will be expanded by more than ten times. How enviable!
Only the Taiji sect had calcted the exact details of whether the prices of the shops had increased or not. The merchants were among them, so they did not know much about it.
The two of them only knew that boss Peng was the same as them at the beginning. He had taken the initiative to stabilize the prices of goods, which was why they said that.
Boss Pengs face was embarrassed, and a great sense of regret welled up in his heart.
In the past, the two of them had never been in the eyes of a tycoon like boss Peng. But now, they had been repaid a hundred times over, and their future development would definitely surpass his.
Moreover, a hundred yearster, he would have no choice but to leave the Taiji civilization and go to other civilizations to develop with difficulty.
He could not help but recall the matter of Su Yu personallying to seek help.
At that time, why was he so muddle-headed? He had actually rejected the sect masters request for help!
If he had given his all to help, the reward he would receive now would only be much more than the two people in front of him.
Unfortunately, time would not go back. The opportunity had already been lost and would nevere again.
He gloomily bid farewell to the two of them and returned to true essence hall.
Suddenly, a mysterious man wearing a bamboo hat suddenly stopped him and said, Boss Peng, you seem to have a lot on your mind. Do you want to find a ce to have a drink?
Li Weitong?Boss Peng immediately recognized that this man was medicine Elfys assistant. He couldnt help but feel angry in his heart.
It was this man who caused his mind to waver, and in the end, he lost a great opportunity.
Hehe, Alright!Boss Peng was furious. He didnt dare to find trouble with medicine elfy, so how could he not dare to teach ackey a lesson.
Boss Peng, Please!
The ce that Li Weitong had brought him to was indeed a restaurant, but he didnt have the right to drink wine yet.
This was because the seats were filled with the top merchants of the Taiji civilization.
There were the three giants of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, and there were also the Giants of the non-star Alliance Chamber of Commerce.
Boss Peng could only be considered above average among them.
With a nce, boss Peng knew their identities. Without exception, they were all merchants who had been chased away by the 10,000 times rent.
They had gathered together, and it was unknown what they were nning to do!
Boss Peng has met Sect Master, right?Medicine bailing opened her mouth with a gloomy expression. I wonder how much he rewarded you?
Boss Peng could hear the probing in her words. His eyes turned slightly, and he said with a bitter smile, He only allowed me to continue operating for a hundred years. After a hundred years, ten thousand times the rent is waiting for me. Is this considered a reward?
Hearing this, Yao bailing exchanged a look with Xiao Qian, Bao Qianjin, and the others, and nodded slightly.
Consistent with the information from his informant, boss Peng did not lie.
Then, is boss Peng willing to sit still and wait for death to chase him out of the Taiji civilization a hundred yearster?
Boss Pengs mind was clear, and he knew that this gathering was probably not a good thing. Most likely, the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce and the merchants who had been chased out were unwilling and prepared to create a conspiracy.
With a thought, boss Peng said resolutely, I have been rooted in the Taiji civilization for God knows how many years, and I am naturally unwilling to give up just like this... Please save me, Boss Yao!
Yao Bai Ling smiled leisurely, Heaven only saves those who save themselves! I have a mission. If you canplete it, I can let you obtain a hundred times, a thousand times the benefits in front of you!
Boss Pengs heart palpitated, and his mouth was dry as he said, Please point out a clear path, Yao Bai Ling.
Its very simple. Donate money and invite the assassins of Our Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce toe and get rid of the Taiji sect master!
Hearing this, boss Peng sucked in a breath of cold air. Get rid of him? This...
Theres no other way!Medicine bailing shook her head coldly. Only by getting rid of him can we mobilize our power and change the Taiji sects mind.
Boss Pengs eyes secretly rolled around as he asked cautiously, Whats the probability of killing him?
100% ! Because were prepared to invite an assassin at the intermediate stage of the five-crown-level! Even with Mo Xiaochais protection, Su Yu will not be able to escape death!
Boss Peng was once again shocked. Intermediate stage of the five crowns... an assassin at this level, ordinary people could not even contact him.
Only someone like medicine bailing, who was an insider of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, could contact an assassin in the Chamber of Commerce.
How is it?Medicine bailing stared into his eyes, slightly impatient.
In his eyes, boss Peng was only a medium-sized businessman. He did not have much time to wait for his reply.
Boss Pengs mind was full of thoughts. If he didnt donate money at this moment, he might not be able to walk out of here?
Chapter 2001 1894, The Hunter Arrived
Then... how much should I donate?Boss Peng asked carefully.
Medicine bailing said lightly, To invite an assassin at the intermediate stage of the five crowns, the lowest price is 10 trillion god stones. Everyone present, the lowest donation is 1 trillion.
1 trillion, even more ruthless than Su Yu!
Su Yus rent was at least 100 billion, and medicine bailing asked for 10 times in one breath!
Do you think I, Peng Yuanxin, am meat on the chopping block? You can cut me at will, right?Peng Yuanxin was secretly resentful.
As merchants, they were all foxes on the same mountain. Why did you have to tell me about Liaozhai?
Peng Yuanxin was as clear as a mirror about medicine bailings ns and intentions.
To invite a five-crowned king assassin of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces level, he probably didnt even need a trillion divine stones.
He opened his mouth to ask for a trillion divine stones. It was obvious that he had two ns.
First, he would use the help of the various merchants to hire assassins and get rid of Su Yu.
Second, he would take the opportunity to make a fortune and make up for the recent deficit.
What, Boss Peng isnt willing?Medicine bailings eyes gradually turned cold.
What could Peng Yuanxin Do?
If he didnt give the money today, he would die.
This, if I can assassinate Su Yu and change the decision of the Taiji sect, I will naturally support it. However, the money is too much. I only have less than 800 billion divine stones in my hands. This money has been umted for many years. I hope that boss Yao will show mercy. I will donate 700 billion and use the remaining 100 billion for myself. How about it?
He had been in business for many years. Naturally, he still had 100 billion. Now, he naturally had to bargain.
Humph! Since everyone has a trillion, how can you make an exception just because of you! Dont think that I dont know your background. Justst year, your profit was no less than 30 billion. After so many years, wouldnt you have a trillion? Either you dont hand it over, or you hand over a trillion!Medicine bailing said rudely.
It was very obvious that the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce had spies in true extract hall, and they could even investigate his ie clearly.
At this moment, Peng Yuanxins intestines were green with regret.
With this kind of person, sooner orter, he would be eaten until not even his bones were left!
One trillion, that was the blood and sweat of hundreds of years!
But he had no other choice.
Ill pay! I only ask Yao boss to get rid of Su Yu!Peng Yuanxin gritted his teeth and said. He took out several spatial storage devices and handed them over.
Only then did Yao bailings expression rx slightly. She took out a contract. On it was the contract for the joint assassination of Su Yu.
Pour a trace of a soul imprint into it, and well be friends,medicine bailing said. This contract was to restrict Peng Yuanxin. if he dared to leak the secret, as long as medicine bailing destroyed the contract, his soul would instantly shatter.
Peng Yuanxin was helpless, leaving a trace of his soul inside.
Now, Boss Peng will go back and wait for good news. I believe there will be good news soon.
Peng Yuanxin left the restaurant. The more he thought about it on the way, the more unwilling he became.
Why should his savings that had been taken away for so many years be taken away?
After returning to true extract hall, he raised his head and looked at the maid at the reception desk. He felt even more angry in his heart.
The person that he had nurtured for so many years had actually be the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces spy.
Filled with grievance, he entered the secret room and pondered for a long time.
I cant sit still and wait for Death!Peng Yuanxin muttered to himself.
With a thought, he disguised himself again and left silently with the help of some teleportation talismans.
When he reappeared, he appeared in front of the Taiji sect.
Rather than trusting you guys, I might as well trust Su Yu,Peng Yuanxin thought to himself.
At least Su Yu could repay him a hundred times for helping him. As for the medicinerk, it was very likely that it would bite him again in the future.
After waiting patiently for a long time, he finally saw Su Yu again.
Su Yu was slightly puzzled. Boss Peng, is there anything else you want to ask?
Peng Yuanxin hesitated for a moment and said, I have something to tell sect master. It concerns sect masters personal safety.
Speak.Su Yu stopped writing and said.
Before I speak, I hope sect Master can promise me to take back my soul contract,Peng Yuanxin said.
No problem.
Peng Yuanxin had just told him what happened after he left the Taiji sect.
He had thought that Su Yu would be nervous. At the very least, he should be nervous.
Su Yus eyes were calm. He nodded his head slightly and said, As expected.
It was not unexpected for them to deliberately take revenge for ruining the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce and causing many big shots in the industry to go bankrupt.
However, Su Yu now had a pair of Taiji yin-yang wings that had fused with the dao masters bone, and his teleportation speed wasparable to the peak of the five crowns.
The middle-stage assassins that they hired probably could not even touch a corner of Su Yus clothes.
Ive received the news. Boss Peng is very thoughtful,su yu said calmly. He paused for a moment and crossed out Peng Yuanxins name on the booklet again, Ive changed my previous decision. Your rent will be the same as before. As long as it doesnt vite the rules of Taiji civilization, you can permanently do business in Taiji civilization.
By the way, Ill cancel your soul contract right now.Su Yu held a life-severing knife in his palm.
As the knife fell, Peng Yuanxin felt a sharp pain in his soul, as if a part of his soul had been chopped off.
Without waiting for Peng Yuanxin to be angry, he was shocked to realize that his part of the soul that had fallen into the contract had broken off from him!
Thank you, sect leader! Thank you, sect leader!Peng Yuanxin was overjoyed.
Losing a trillion divine stones was painful, but losing his soul to someone else was what he was most unwilling to do.
Originally, he had thought of all sorts of situations where the contract could not be taken back. If necessary, he would personally take action.
But now, he had lost that trace of his soul and directly severed the contract connection.
He gazed deeply at Su Yu, a trace of respect growing in his heart.
To be able to cut off the soul contract invisibly, such a feat did not seem to be the work of an emperor.
In the past, he had underestimated this childs true strength!
Ill take my leave!Peng Yuanxin walked out of the Taiji sects main hall, his heart suddenly opening up.
The ban that had been in ce for a hundred years had been removed, and the contract had been sessfully terminated. The rewards of this trip were far beyond his imagination.
Although I made the wrong choice once, I hope I wont make the wrong choice a second time! Peng Yuanxin thought to himself. Next, he could only pray that Su Yu would be able to sessfully escape from the assassination of an assassin at the intermediate stage of the five-crowned Emperor Realm.
Just as he was thinking in his heart, suddenly, an eight-zhang-tall alien with bulging muscles and an oppressive aura blocked in front of Peng Yuanxin.
A huge projection enveloped Peng Yuanxin within.
Friend, may I ask how to get to the Taiji sect?The other party calmly and powerfully asked for directions.
Peng Yuanxins heart skipped a beat for no reason. Facing this person, he felt an unusual sense of oppression and hurriedly pointed the way. Three hundred Li to the east, its at the center of the city.
Thank you.The alien nodded and stepped into the air.
He stepped aside, and Peng Yuanxin was shocked to find that this person was followed by arge group of people!
He couldnt see through the cultivation of half of them at all.
The remaining ones that he could see through were at least at the early and middle stages of the four crowns!
My goodness, where did so many powerful peak-stage four crownse from?Peng Yuanxin clicked his tongue.
Given the state of the Taiji civilization, there were almost no five crowns who woulde to visit, let alone five crowns who woulde in groups.
? Peng Yuanxin naturally did not dare to associate them with five crowns.
Unfortunately, the reality was beyond Peng Yuanxins expectations.
Su Yu just happened to send away a merchant and sensed something. He instantly disappeared from the Taiji grand hall and appeared in the sky above the Taiji sect.
Hunter Wang Ju saw a silver-haired youth blocking his way and cupped his fists. I wish to pay my respects to your sect leader.
Su Yu didnt say a word. He took out his identity token and said, Looking for me? You Group of five-crowned emperors specially came to pay me a visit. Whats the matter?
He was calm andposed. Not only did he see through their cultivation level with a nce, but he was also fearless.
If it was an ordinary five-star civilization master, he would have already lost hisposure by now.
As expected of the disciple of that old senior. Even the five-crowned emperor was so magnanimous in front of him.
We Are the Hunter Alliance. We have received a great favor from your master a few days ago and have no way to repay it. We are here under your masters orders to help you,said the Hunter King.
Su Yu revealed a surprised expression. I see. That old fellow has always been a busybody.
Hunter king and the others looked embarrassed. They did not dare to continue.
I dont need your help. However, if you are free, you can rest in the Taiji civilization for a while and see if there is anything you can help with.
Hunter king nodded. That is my intention.
Before he came to the Taiji sect, he had naturally inquired about the current situation of the Taiji sect.
To his dismay, he discovered that not long before they came, there had been a rather serious economic turmoil in the Taiji sect.
Unfortunately, the current sect master was wise and divine, and had resolved the turmoil.
Now, they hade to no use.
There are too many of you five crowns. If the news were to spread, Im afraid it would cause the taiji creatures to feel uneasy. So for the time being, why dont You Rest at my sects main peak?Su Yu did not want to expose them too early.
The hunter king said, Well listen to the sect masters arrangements.
Just like that, Su Yu openly arranged for them to stay at the sects main peak.
There were a total of 400 of them. Among them, there were more than 30 of the five crowns and more than 300 of the four crowns.
The mighty group of people naturally couldnt hide from the ears and eyes of the people in the sect.
For example, Mo Xiaochai.
Hey! Where did you find so many experts? I cant see through the cultivation of 30 people at all. Are you telling me that they are all five crowns?Mo Xiaochai said half-jokingly and half-seriously.
Su Yu shrugged. Do you believe me?
Nonsense, of course I dont! If you can really get in touch with such five-crowned champions, you can hold a small-scale conference at the Daoist Huang Hall!Mo Xiaochai thought about it and said calmly. She thought that the reason the thirty people couldnt see through their cultivation levels was because of their physiques.
She couldnt be med for thinking this way. She knew Su Yus background better than anyone else.
She hade from the sea of constetions with her husband, Huangfu Lieyang, and had no background to speak of.
Most likely, other than the sect master of Taiji, he had never met a five-crowned emperor in his life, let alone invited so many five-crowned emperors as guests to the Taiji civilization.
She had never even had this thought before.
Isnt that right?Su Yu smiled faintly. Arrange my cauldron and ept the assets of those merchants who are preparing to leave the Taiji civilization as soon as possible.
HMPH! Using official business for personal gain! Immediately write a rmendation letter to the cauldron and ask me to join it. Also, give me a good position. Otherwise, I will report you.Mo Xiaochai was unwilling to get up early without benefits, she could see that the future development trend of the cauldron was limitless.
With Su Yus unsparing support, it was likely that in the next ten years, not only Taiji civilization, but all the civilizations within the territory of Taiji civilization would be upied by the cauldron and hold the lifeline of the economy.
The potential was immeasurable.
However, it was obvious that she had underestimated su Yus Ambition..
Chapter 2002 1,895, Invitation Qualifications
Since the tripod had been established, Su Yu had no chance of giving up halfway.
What was the conference of the Daoist Huang Hall that you mentioned just now?Su Yu asked.
Mo Xiaochais expression was unnatural, she said, Nothing much. Its just a civilization exchange conference. Only the five-star civilization under the jurisdiction of the Daoist Huang Hall has the qualifications to be invited to participate in the conference of the Daoist Huang Hall. Our Taiji civilization is a civilization that values posture and elegance. We have never disdained to participate.
Disdain and participation? He didnt believe a single word that came out of Mo Xiaochais mouth.
Perhaps the Taiji civilization was not qualified to receive the Daoist Huang Halls invitation?
What is the Daoist Huang Hall?Su Yu had heard the name of the Daoist Huang Hall countless times, but he still didnt have a deep understanding of what it was.
Mo Xiaochai first rolled her eyes at Su Yu, and then suddenly said, Its normal that you dont know. The Daoist Huang Hall has always been mysterious, and not many people know about it.
The Daoist Huang Hall is an organization established by the Supreme Dao Master to maintain order in the six-star civilization and below. Otherwise, think about it. Why Dont you think about it? The civilization is so vast, but there are no criminals whomit crimes and plunder everywhere? Its because of the Daoist Huang Halls deterrence. Once a simr organization that destroys order appears, it will be swept away mercilessly by the Daoist Master of the Daoist Huang Hall.
Su Yus heart trembled slightly. He knew that the Daoist Huang Hall was formed by a Supreme Daoist master.
However, he did not expect him to have such an effect.
This was different from what he had imagined.
Then whats the meaning of the Daoist Huang Hall Conference?Su Yu asked.
Mo Xiaochai tried her best to hide her jealousy and envy. Its nothing much. Its just that the Master of civilization who performs well has the right to pick a Bodhi fruit from the Daoist Huang Hall.
Su Yus heart skipped a beat. Whats the use of the Bodhi Fruit?
Nothing much. Its just to help you break through to the next level,Mo Xiaochai said casually, but the desire in her eyes could not be hidden.
Break through to the next level? Su Yus eyes only lit up slightly. If he continued to take the nine Yin Pill, he would break through to the next level sooner orter. The reward of the Bodhi fruit was indeed not worthy of the Daoist Huang Halls great reputation.
You may have misunderstood what I mean. The Level Im talking about is not the improvement of ones realm, but the leap of an entire realm! For example, if you reach thete-stage of the fourth-crowned emperor, you can directly be a fifth-crowned emperor by taking one! If you are at the peak of the fifth-crowned emperor, you have a chance to immediately be a dao master by taking one.
Hearing this, Su Yus pupils constricted!
It was easy to improve ones cultivation, but it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.
Su Yu only broke through to the middle stage of the three crowns because he got the mysterious spiritual medicine that the corpse emperor didnt have time to take with him.
If he could get the Bodhi fruit, wouldnt he immediately be the four crowns?
He would save at least a hundred years of cultivation time.
How can I get an invitation?Su Yu waspletely moved.
Dont daydream. There are only two ways to get an invitation. One is to be ranked in the top 1,000 of the five-star civilizations under the jurisdiction of the Daoist Huang Hall.
Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief. There were still a lot of spots. Then, what is the ranking of our Taiji sect?
Mo Xiaochai tilted her head and thought for a moment. About 80,000.
Hearing this, Su Yu sucked in a breath of cold air. Your Highness, there are so many five-star civilizations? Are you right?
Tch! What a fuss! In the vast absolute beginning, what is a mere Daoist Huang Hall? Its just a speck of dust in the void.Mo Xiaochai did not think much of it.
Only now did Su Yu deeply feel the vastness of the absolute beginning.
80,000 five-star civilizations, a five-star civilization ruling the boundless void, one could imagine how vast the area of 80,000 five-star civilizations would be!
With the Taiji sect ranking so low, it seemed that it would not be easy for them to enter the Daoist Huang Hall Convention.
Whats the other way youre talking about?Su Yu suddenly asked.
Mo Xiaochai thought for a moment and said, Its very simple, as long as theres a five-star civilization that is in the top 100 that is willing to rmend it.
Su Yu could not help but smile bitterly in his heart. He did not even know a civilization master, let alone one that was ranked so high?
You should give up on this path! The five-star civilizations that are ranked in the top 100 can all be called half-step civilizations. Among those civilizations, there is at least a half-step dao master overseeing them. Only then can they intimidate the heroes and enter the top 100.
Half-step Dao Master? Su Yus heart once again stirred up waves.
Just like half-step emperors, there was also a transitional stage between emperors and Dao Masters. They were about to be dao masters, but theycked maturity.
Their strength was above that of the five crowns, but it was far below that of the Dao Masters.
With such a civilization, it was even more impossible for Su Yu to befriend them.
There was no hope for either path!
Moreover, even if they were to participate in the conference, not everyone would have the opportunity to pick the Bodhi fruit, right?
Thinking of this, Su Yu, who felt that he had some willpower, could not help but shake his head, indicating that there was nothing he could do.
Alright, Ill write you a rmendation letter to guarantee that youll enter the upper echelons of the tripod organization,Su Yu said generously. How could he not do this deal if he could pull an existenceparable to the five crowns into the tripod cauldron as a hired thug?
Mo Xiaochai happily took the letter and ran to look for the dark king, strongly requesting to join. Of course, her stronger request was for a dividend.
With Su Yus personal letter, she joined Ding very smoothly. However, she would only be a ding king who was neither too high nor too low.
Mo Xiaochai did not care much either. What he cared about was whether or not he could get a share of the profits.
Time flew by like water. In the blink of an eye, an entire month had passed.
The shops of Taiji civilization had undergone a drastic change. More than half of the merchants were in the midst of a clearance sale and were preparing to leave as soon as possible.
Ding actively joined the receiving party and bought their goods and shops together, changing its appearance and continuing to operate.
In less than half a year, it could take over more than 80% of the shops.
On this day, Su Yu suddenly felt a strong fluctuation in the line of fate. He knew that it was Peng Yuanxin who had reminded him of the arrival of the intermediate stage of the five crowns.
He left the Taiji grand hall as if nothing had happened and returned to the sect master peak.
Coincidentally, the Hunter King was cultivating on the peak.
Sect master Su, Im really sorry. Ive been here for more than a month, but I still havent been of any use,the hunter King said apologetically.
Su Yu paused for a moment and said, Its okay. Its enough that you have this intention...
Eh! is that person who broke into the Taiji sect your friend?The hunter king immediately sensed a concealed aura of a five-crowned emperor.
Su Yu said in surprise, My friends are all out of town, so they shouldnt being back for the time being.
Then who is this?The hunter Kings eyes suddenly became sharp. Ill invite him over and question him face to face.
Thank you!
With a swoosh, the hunter king disappeared.
In just three breaths, there wasnt even the slightest movement of a fight. A short man with a thin body and fierce eyes was brought back by the Hunter King.
His head was tilted to the side and he was in aa.
Im sorry. He wanted to resist, so he hit him a little too hard.
Thats what I wanted!Su Yu immediately checked his body and found that there were several magic treasures and talismans on his body that could kill himself at any time and also self-destruct to injure his enemy.
He did not remove it. Instead, he opened the eye of the soul between his brows and forcefully pulled his soul out of his body.
He had to thank the hunter King for knocking him out and keeping his soul in aa.
Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to pull out the soul of a middle-stage five-crowned king.
Little did he know that the hunter Kings heart jumped when he saw this.
To forcefully imprison the soul of a five-crowned king, this kind of divine art could only be done by the upper third-rate soul n, right?
Could this person be a member of the Soul n?
? Thinking of his identity as the Dao masters disciple, Su Yu was even more certain of his guess.
After swallowing his soul, Su Yu silently digested it for a while and obtained many useful memories.
When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were filled with a cold light. Hehe! Its impolite not to reciprocate!
Soul Light Splitting Shadow!Su Yu softly shouted.
His soul split into nine, and one-ninth of it turned into an independent split soul and entered the body of the assassin.
The hunter King was shocked when he saw this.
You are from the Soul n?The hunter King was shocked. Being able to split his own soul and give him an independent personality was a unique talent of the Soul n.
Sect leader Su was definitely a member of the Soul n.
He was from a legendary upper third-rate n. To hunters like them, he was an unattainable existence.
His heart was in turmoil. Previously, he had helped Su Yu in order to curry favor with that Dao Master.
But now, he could not help but have a new thought.
If he could have a powerful attachment, why would he have to work so hard as a Hunter?
However, he still needed to observe for a while to determine if Su Yus identity was true.
If it was the real soul n, his connections should be extremely strong.
Su Yu nced at him and did not deny or admit, I hope you can keep what you saw a secret for the time being.
Definitely!
..
In the depths of an underground secret room, thousands of merchants gathered together with their most trusted bodyguards by their side.
They gathered together nervously, making the dark underground seem unusually oppressive.
The time to decide fate had arrived!
A few hours ago, the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces assassin had finally arrived from the six-star civilizations branch and taken the mission from their hands.
Now, he should have infiltrated the Taiji sect and prepared to assassinate Su Yu, right?
Peng Yuanxin was also among them, and his heart was extremely nervous.
Su Yu was so confident, so he should have the confidence to escape the assassins pursuit, right?
If Su Yu were to meet with misfortune, Peng Yuanxin would not suffer any losses. However, under the rule of someone like Yao bailing, he could foresee the end of true talent hall. In less than a hundred years, they would be devoured by them without any scruples.
Yao bailing and the others were also nervous.
They were 100% confident that the assassins they invited would be able to destroy Su Yu.
But what if there was a chance?
If they used the assassins now, they would have already shed all pretense of cordiality. If they failed, what awaited them would be Su Yus merciless counterattack.
Therefore, many merchants who participated in this matter gathered together and built a temporary inter-civilization teleportation array.
Once an unavoidable ident urred, they would escape together.
Xiao Qian could not bear the pressure and muttered softly, Theres still no movement after so long?
Yao bailing said calmly, The assassin will definitely strike at a more suitable time. Dont worry...
Suddenly, the door to the secret room was pushed open by an external force.
The group of merchants were so scared that their hearts shrank.
However, when they saw who it was, they all heaved a sigh of relief.
The mission ispleted?Yao bailings heart waspletely at ease. The fact that the person who came was not a member of the Taiji sect already indicated the result.
The assassin nodded.
Xiao Qian asked in puzzlement, Why is there no movement?
The assassin said indifferently, Is there any movement needed to kill a Triple Crown Prince?
UH --
Thats true!
Chapter 2003 1,896
Xiao Qian nodded. Well done...
Before he could finish his sentence, the assassin added, However, I didnt kill him.
UH --
Before they could rejoice, everyone was stunned.
Yao bailing frowned. Was he discovered?
The assassin slowly walked down and shook his head.
Then why did you give up Halfway?Medicine bailing asked in surprise.
Suddenly, the cold-faced assassin suddenly grinned. Of course I came back specially to send you guys on your way!
As soon as he finished speaking, the assassin transformed into a swift shadow and instantly took over the temporary inter-civilization teleportation array.
Medicine bailings expression changed drastically. Not good! Quickly scatter and escape!
However, several five crowns descended from the entrance and sealed the exit until it was imprable.
Many merchants were sweating because they realized that the space nearby was sealed and their teleportation talismans could not be used.
Who are you people? We are from the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce. Do you understand the consequences if you kill us?Medicine bailing stared at the five crowns who were walking towards them, her heart palpitating.
The people who came were naturally hunters who were dispatched at thest minute.
Their eyes were indifferent as they said softly, There is no Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce here. There is only sect master Taiji.
Before they understood what Sect master taijimeant, they charged into the herd of sheep and shouted indifferently, Those who surrender will not be killed!
Medicine bailing clenched her teeth, took out a five crowns attack talisman, and was about to throw it out.
However, he and a few big shots from the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce were all important targets. How could they be given a chance to attack?
Those who resist, kill them on the spot!The five crowns Emperor roared across the sky. A sound wave swept over and shattered Yao bailing. Her body and soul were both destroyed. She could not be more dead.
Xiao Qian and Bao Qian were also killed in an instant.
The rain of blood made the Merchantshearts tremble. They immediately surrendered.
There was no room for them to resist in front of the five crowns emperor.
Not long after, thousands of merchants were disarmed and surrendered.
Their cultivation was sealed and their storage items were taken away, making them be ordinary people.
Among the crowd, only Peng Yuanxin was safe and sound.
His face was full of disbelief and doubt.
Where did the Taiji sect master find these five crowns? The outside world actually didnt know?
However, what followed was a huge awakening. Peng Yuanxin knew that he had made the right bet this time!
Su Yu was so calm. He must have had a powerful backup n.
He had made the wrong bet once and almost lost everything. Fortunately, he had made the right bet the second time!
After the hunter pushed all the rebellious merchants back, Su Yu controlled the body of the assassin and reactivated the temporary teleportation array.
With a muffled boom, his figure disappeared.
In the vast void far away, a warship that spanned across the boundless void,parable to a five-star civilization, ignored the terror of the void and rampaged through it.
In the huge warship, at a certain cross-civilization teleportation array.
The assassins figure shed out.
An indifferent-looking old man waited in front of the teleportation array and said unhappily, An hourter than expected.
Your subordinate is ipetent,the assassin said.
The old man was one of the managers of the six-star civilizations Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce. He was in charge of assassinations.
The main goal was to clear the obstacles of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces business development, such as some ignorant civilization masters.
Of course, these civilizations had to be very important and profitable.
It was not worth it for a low-level civilization below the five-star civilization to send out assassins from the five-crowned kings.
It took you half a day to assassinate the leader of a five-star civilization ranked 80,000! Do you know that you missed three assassination missions during this time?The old man reprimanded.
Please punish me, elder Li.
The old man said, I wont punish you, but dont do it again! Go to the Mission Hall now and quickly deal with the three dyed assassination missions.
Yes!The assassin left and came to the Mission Hall.
More than 80% of the professional killers on this warship were trained by the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce. They were waiting for orders in the Mission Hall at all times to carry out assassination missions from the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce branches.
The Killers stood at the door of the hall and looked inside.
They saw hundreds of killers at the level of five crowns waiting silently among them, closely watching the changes of the missions on the crystal screen.
Once a mission corresponding to their name appeared, they would immediately go to the front desk to take the mission and leave quickly.
There was a reason why the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce could dominate the void.
With such an invincible assassination team, how many of the five-star civilizations would not obey?
The unconvinced masters of the civilizations were probably already dead.
The assassins lips curled into a faint sneer. Standing in the center of the hall, he suddenly took a deep breath, and the primeval power in his body spun crazily without any warning.
His entire body was like a balloon that was about to explode.
Hes being controlled by someone. Hes going to self-destruct. Retreat quickly!The unusual movement alerted the killers. They quickly reacted and teleported out of the Mission Hall.
However, this killers self-destruct was too sudden. None of them were on guard.
Boom --
The power of a mid-stage five-crowned kings self-destruct could be imagined. The entire mission hall was within its coverage.
Only a few assassins managed to escape, and the rest were affected.
The entire mission hall was sted beyond recognition, and the floor was littered with screaming assassins. Many of them were even killed on the spot!
The entire ship shook violently from the intense explosion, and a huge hole was sted open. Large amounts of void energy poured into the ship, devouring everything in its path.
Elder Li, who was sitting cross-legged and guarding near the teleportation array, suddenly changed his expression and rushed toward the mission hall.
What he saw was a scene that made him tremble with anger.
The mission hall no longer existed. Only a huge crater was left. Corpses were everywhere in the crater, and countless people were injured.
Out of the hundreds of five-tiered emperor-level killers, less than 200 were still alive. More than half were killed by the explosion.
Those who survived were also seriously injured!
Less than ten people sessfully escaped from the Mission Hall.
Who can tell me what happened?Elder Li roared with his eyes wide open.
One of the assassins who escaped by a fluke said, It was Kong Xing. He was controlled by someone and suddenly self-detonated in the Mission Hall.
Him?Elder Li was shocked. The time that Kong Xing took to carry out the mission was far longer than expected. It turned out that he was controlled by someone!
Get his detailed mission!Elder li shouted.
He remembered that it was a very simple mission. It was a request from a member of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce of a five-star civilization who was ranked quite low. They sent assassins to assassinate the Master of the civilization who did not listen.
This mission should be quite simple. Why was he captured?
In the end, after looking through the information, there was something wrong with the sect master.
Strange. A three-crowned emperor can be the sect master of a five-star civilization!Elder Li was suspicious. He pondered for a while and then said, Get the information of everyone named Su Yu.
Someone next to him immediately took out a scroll. Countless names of Su Yu shed on the scroll.
Anyone who was slightly famous in the absolute beginning realm named Su Yucould be seen on the scroll.
The Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce had perfected the information to a shocking degree.
Very soon, Su Yus information that matched the current description of the Taiji sect master stopped.
The first time he appeared was in the Sea of constetions. The exact origin is unknown. The second time he appeared was Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty. He secretly harmed the person-in-charge of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce of Emperor Yu of the Great Yu dynasty. The third time was from the dark star civilization. He killed the person-in-charge of the local Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce at Cang Sheng Qi. The fourth time was from the Taiji civilization. He suppressed the Price Alliance of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce
Currently, the Star Union Chamber of Commerce has confirmed that youre a threat at level D. Youre a must-kill target.
Looking at the information behind the name, elder Lis face was cold and dark. Youve always been against the Star Union Chamber of Commerce. We still cant find out your background. Youre from Nirvana organization, right?
Nirvana was the only one who could provide Su Yu with powerful protection and sessfully subdue space star.
In absolute beginning realm, Nirvana was one of the fewrge organizations that couldpete with the star Union Chamber of Commerce. Both sides had many conflicts in many fields.
At this moment, Su Yu had to go against the star Union Chamber of Commerce everywhere he went. If he wasnt Nirvanas man, it didnt make sense.
Repair the giant ship immediately!Elder li closed the scroll and said coldly.
How should we deal with this level D threat?asked the assistant next to him.
The Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce usually divided people who might pose a threat into four levels, a, B, C, and D.
As threats, they were all targets that the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce had to eliminate.
Grade-d was the lowest. It could be eliminated, but it could also be observed for the time being.
Currently, the No. 100 Assassins stronghold is severely damaged. It is not appropriate to make a big move. Moreover, those who can subdue the space star must be at the peak of the five crowns. We can not rule out the possibility of a half-step dao master. Unless we use gold-medal assassins, it will be very difficult to seed!
The assistant understood what the elder meant. It was not worth it to assassinate him now.
Nirvana and the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce had too many simr fights. They were already used to each other and were not in a hurry to take revenge.
However, we must keep an eye on this person. We must update any movements in time!
Yes!
Taiji civilization.
Su Yu slowly opened his eyes. There was a hint of exhaustion in his eyes.
The self-destruction had sacrificed one-ninth of his soul. Naturally, his original body was implicated.
However, from the information he had obtained from his destroyed soul, it was still worth it to lose some souls.
The Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce has a feud with Nirvana? This is unexpected.Su Yu rubbed his chin as if he had discovered something very interesting. His eyes flickered with a subtle light.
However, the power of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce is indeed unimaginably strong! The battleship that is filled with hundreds of five crowned killers is actually only the 100th killer stronghold. In other words, there are at least 99 other killer strongholds. The number of killers there will definitely not be less than the battleship in front of us.
And this is only the tip of the iceberg of the six-star Civilization Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce Branch!
If the six-star division was already like this, how terrifying could the seven-star division, eight-star division, and even nine-star division be?
The more he thought about it, the more Su Yu realized how terrifying the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces foundation was. Only after the six-star civilization had gradually revealed the true foundation of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce.
The Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce that he hade into contact with in the past was not even a scratch.
Chapter 2004 1897, The Battle Of The Demons
The Tai Chi sect is still too small.Su Yu took a deep breath and adjusted his breathing for a moment. He looked at the two beauties in front of him, one big and one small. Then, lets continue the topic from before. Do you want me to persuade the Hunter to send you back?
Yun Qianshuang crossed her arms in front of her chest and said awkwardly, If it wasnt necessary, I wouldnt want to ask you for help!
The young girl stared at Su Yu with infatuation and drooled, Brother Handsome sent me home, Im so happy!
Hey! You wretched girl, dont forget whos in front of you. This guy doesnt get up early for nothing, how could he send us home for Nothing?Yun Qianshuang tapped the young girls forehead.
Su Yu chuckled, Those who know me, Mountain Chieftain Yun!
Stop it! What do you want?Yun Qianshuang looked as if she had seen through Su Yu.
Su Yu did not try to hide it. I saved you from the hands of the corpse n. This is a debt of gratitude for saving your lives. Sending someone to escort you back now is another debt of gratitude. Isnt it reasonable for you topensate me?
Yun Qianshuang was filled with anger. If Su Yu had not snatched away the dao masters bone back then, she would have already returned home by now. How could she have been caught up by that purple-haired Su Yu?
After that, she was even more unlucky and had fallen to such a sorry state.
He actually had the nerve to talk about favors!
However, since things had alreadye to this, Yun Qianshuang could only ask Su Yu for help.
The journey to her hometown was a long one. The magic treasures on their nephews and aunts were all exhausted. Without anyone to protect them, it would be very difficult for them to return to their hometown safely.
Lets talk about your conditions first!Yun Qianshuang said.
Su Yu smiled. Then I have to ask, what civilization do youe from?
Yun Qianshuang hesitated for a moment, but the girl said without hesitation, Wee from the four symbols civilization, the top 100 five-star civilization. My grandfather is the leader of the civilization.
When Yun Qianshuang wanted to stop them, it was already toote.
Su Yus eyes suddenly lit up when she heard that. The top 100 civilizations, half a civilization?
The two of them actually came from such a high-level five-star civilization!
It was really unexpected!
In that case, can you rmend my Taiji civilization to participate in the ecliptic convention?Su Yu revealed a sly fox-like gaze.
Yun Qianshuang immediately felt a headache. When her niece told her the history, she knew that things were not good.
As expected, Su Yu, this cunning vixen, would definitely not be let off.
Sure, sure!The young girl hurriedly said.
Yun Qianshuang red at her and said, Dont say another word!
She focused her gaze on Su Yu and said, Its impossible to invite your Taiji civilization.
Why?Su Yu asked.
Because our four symbols civilization will not participate. Naturally, we have no right to invite others.
Su Yu had never thought of such a reason. He said, Has the Yellow Road Convention lost its attraction to your half-way civilization?
Thats not true!! The participating civilizations would all receive unimaginable benefits during the conference of the Yellow Dao. However, the Master of our four symbols civilization, my father, is refining a nine-bone heart-saving pill to extend the life of our forefather.
The forefather should be the half-step dao master of the four symbols civilization. This half-step dao master was most likely the reason why the four symbols civilization was able to stand in the top 100.
If he died, the status of the four symbols civilization would plummet.
At the very least, the four symbols civilization could no longer protect the top 100 half-step dao civilizations.
Therefore,pared to the Yellow Dao convention, the forefathers life was more important.
The nine-bone heart-saving pill...Su Yus eyes suddenly shed. You sought the Dao Masters bone for this pill?
Yun Qianshuangs beautiful eyes were filled with hidden bitterness, Dao Masters are rare existences to begin with. The corpses of Ordinary Dao Masters are all collected by the Daoist Huang Hall after their deaths, and very few are left in the outside world. I looked through many ancient books, and only then did I find traces of the Faceless Living Buddha and the Dao Master of themon life. Thats why I went to the Sea of constetions and the Dark Star Civilization.
So that was the case. It was no wonder that they would appear in such a remote civilization.
Su Yu pondered and said, You want to use the invitation letter to exchange for the DAO Masters Bone?
Is that not possible?Yun Qianshuang asked.
Su Yu shook his head gently. I cant give you all of it. I can only give you a thumb-long section.
How rare was the Dao Masters Bone? If the other party exchanged all of it with a random invitation letter, this transaction would be too much of a failure.
Yun Qianshuangs beautiful brows sank slightly. A thumb-long segment was barely enough, but if the refinement failed, what would happen when the second refinement was required?
If youre not willing, then forget it.The dao masters bone was also very important to Su Yu.
Alright, Ill mention Fathers promise to You First!Yun Qianshuang said decisively. However, perhaps youll need to make a trip personally. This trip to the four symbols civilization will take at least five years, and there are only ten years left until the conference of the ecliptic. If you wait here for news, Im afraid that I wont even have enough time to return and deliver the invitation to you, let alone go to the hall of the ecliptic. Simrly, it will also take quite a long time.
Su Yu pondered for a moment and nodded slightly.
Sure! Well move out in a year!Su Yu said in a low voice.
There was still one thing he had not done!
Human Demon!
It had been three years since the appearance of the human demon, but in these three years, there was no movement from the human demon, as if it had never appeared.
Its time to get rid of the human demon!
Leaving the small courtyard, he came to the hunter Kings training ground. He sensed Su Yus aura and immediately stood up, Sect master Su, do you have any orders?
Su Yus expression was difficult. He said, To tell you the truth, I have recently received intelligence that an extremely dangerous existence has appeared in our civilization.
Oh? How Dangerous?The hunter Kings eyes shone. He was not afraid of danger, only that Su Yu did not have any danger for him to deal with.
Now, there was finally a ce for him to use his strength!
Su Yu told him about the human-demon matter. When he finally learned that the human-demon had killed the previous sect master with just a talisman, his expression turned grave. This human-demons strength should be on par with mine.
However, besides me, we have so many brothers. Its no problem for us to win.
Hearing that, Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief.
Are you waiting for him toe to you?Hunter king asked.
Su Yu said indifferently, No! I prefer to take the initiative to attack!
--
At the same time.
In the underground world, in the ancient human tribe.
The human-demon took a bite of a roasted bat and looked at the ancient human standing upright in front of him in boredom.
Compared to the ancient man they saw three years ago, the ancient mans eyes were sparkling and showed his high intelligence.
What was even more exaggerated was that he was sitting cross-legged and swallowing the ck mist that the human demon spat out.
They were cultivating!
At first, the strongest among them was only the three-crowned king.
But now, one of them was at the middle stage of the four-crowned King!
After finishing their cultivation, the ancient man at the middle stage of the four crowns spoke in humannguage, Ancestor, we are very ashamed that you have used up your origin energy to raise the intelligence and cultivation of our unworthy descendants.
The human demon didnt think much of it and said indifferently, I naturally have my own ns to help you. Otherwise, with that tiny bit of bloodline, you wouldnt be worthy of being my descendants. I would have eaten all of you as food long ago!
The hearts of the ancient people trembled.
Initially, there were ten thousand of them, but now there were less than five thousand of them.
Where were the rest?
They were all in the stomach of the demi-human!
For three years, the demi-human had eaten five ancient people every day.
That was why the number of the ancient people was greatly reduced.
They tried to resist this man-eating demon, but the demon only released its aura, making them unable to resist.
In the end, they submitted to its feet and listened to itsmands.
We are willing to listen to our ancestorsorders.
The human demon stretchedzily. The Order I gave you is to stay here obediently and not go out randomly.
After that, it stood up.
Ancestors, you want to leave?
The human demons lips curled up. To meet that little guy, one of the eight profound meanings, a master of spacew. Hehe, such a person must taste delicious.
Taiji sect.
In the Taiji Grand Hall, a group of high-level people sank into the water.
Just now, the Taiji sect master had announced to the entire Taiji civilization without any warning that from now on, he would mobilize the war andunch a life-and-death war against the demi-humans and the ancient people.
The announced will had spread to the minds of all living beings in every corner. Everyone knew about it, and it was toote to organize.
Therefore, the faces of the elders were unusually ugly.
They had barely survived the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces hidden harm. Before they could even catch their breath, Su Yu had started a war against the demi-humans!
Wasnt this asking for trouble for himself?
Perhaps, that demi-human had no intention of finding trouble with them at all!
Most importantly, even though it was said to be a mobilization war, how could they have the absolute strength to fight against the demi-humans?
In the entire Taiji civilization, the only person who could fight against the five crowns was Mo Xiaochai.
However, the Taiji sect master was easily killed. How could Mo Xiaochai Stop Him?
The sect masters decision was too hasty. He simply did not care about the safety of the Taiji civilization.
Many elders who had just improved their impression of Su Yu had an extremely bad evaluation of him in an instant.
This was definitely not what a sect master should do!
Everyone, do you have any objections?Su Yu took in everyones expressions and asked indifferently.
The old woman who had always supported Su Yu could not help but stand out and say, Sect master, Dare I ask why you didnt discuss such a big matter with us? At the very least, we should be mentally prepared!
Su Yu said indifferently, If we were to discuss it with you, you would definitely push back and use all sorts of reasons to convince me not to mobilize the troops, right?
The old woman did not say anything. That was exactly what she was thinking.
But, sect master, why do you think our Taiji sect can fight against the human demons? Just because of us here?The old woman asked.
This question was also a question for all of them.
What Su Yu had done was truly unbelievable and iprehensible.
Of course we cant just rely on the Taiji sect. This has been decided in the past. We need external help,Su Yu said.
Everyone was stunned. Since they understood, why did they still do this?
Mo Xiaochai said in a low voice, Sect master, dont tell me youre pinning your hopes on the Friends of the four-crowned emperors?
She had seen Su Yu arrange for arge group of four-crowned emperors and people with special physiques to stay on the sect master peak.
Friends of the four-crowned emperors? Su Yu was surprised.
He had thought that Mo Xiaochai, the five-crowned emperor, had already seen through their cultivation.
Chapter 2005 1,898, The Power Of Demons And Humans
So she was still in the dark.
Su Yu smiled bitterly in his heart and said, Their strength is not what you know.
Mo Xiaochai frowned. It was not what she knew. Could it be that they had hidden powerful moves, such as being able to attack together?
However, cultivation was the foundation of strength. No matter how many four-crowned emperors there were, it would be difficult for them topete with five-crowned emperors.
For the time being, they can contend with human demons. What are your specific ns?Mo Xiaochai asked. He had a feeling that with Su Yus wisdom, he wouldnt be so stupid as to not make any moves, right?
In the end, Su Yus decision made her have the urge to pry open Su Yus brain and see if there was something wrong with him. Wait for the Rabbit!
There was a reason for Su Yus arrangement. It was just that there were some details that she couldnt tell them for the time being.
Sect master, you are too hasty in this matter.After confirming that Su Yu did not have any specific arrangements, Mo Xiaochai sighed deeply.
It was not easy for him to establish his prestige when he was attacking the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, but now it was all gone.
The old woman also said, Sect master, please take back your orders!
The line of elders said one after another, Sect master, please take back your orders!
Seeing that all the elders in the hall were opposed and none of them agreed, Su Yu did not get angry. They did not understand the situation of the hunters, so it was not their fault for opposing.
And Su Yu could not reveal the existence of the hunters in advance as well as some detailed ns.
Da Da da --
Suddenly, elder Yin Yang from the waiting hall rushed over and said, Reporting to the sect master, there is a guest outside who ims that he has never met you before but wants to meet you.
The old woman said unhappily, Just chase him away! is the sect master of the Taiji sect someone that anyone can meet just because they want to?
Hold on.Su Yu waved his hand and stared deeply at elder Yin Yang in front of him. A long de that could not be seen by the naked eye appeared in his left hand without any change in expression and he gently chopped down.
A faint thread was cut off from elder Yin Yangs body.
At this moment, elder Yin Yang suddenly blinked his eyes in a daze and came to his senses. He turned pale with fright, Why am I here?
Su Yu said indifferently, You are being controlled by someone. HMM, there must be some kind of talisman on you that is about to explode.
Almost as soon as he finished speaking, an astonishing fluctuation came from elder Yin Yangs body.
It was the fluctuation of an attack talisman at the level of the five crowns emperor, and it had already been activated!
The old womans expression changed greatly. They had encountered the same scene not long ago.
And that time, their previous sect master had died a heroic death.
Run!The old woman cried out in rm. She had escaped first.
The Earth elders reacted one after another, their expressions changing tragically.
Even Mo Xiaochais expression couldnt help but change. She immediately teleported out of the Taiji grand hall.
When she reached the outside world, she discovered that Su Yu hadnt followed her out.
Not good! Sect master is still inside!By the time she reacted, it was already toote.
A destructive st wave exploded in all directions with the sect master peak as the center.
The old woman shouted, Take the other nine peaks away first!
The sect master had no time to save them, so she could only save her disciples first.
Before the st wave arrived, the Earth elders used their great divine abilities to move all the nine peaks away.
When they arrived at the safe zone, the Taiji sect was razed to the ground for the second time.
The newly built sect master peak disappeared into thin air, leaving behind only a huge pit.
Su Yus figure was buried into the dust.
Mo Xiaochai covered her red lips, unable to believe her eyes. Su Yu was... dead just like that?
Just a moment ago, she had been discussing the great n with them. In an instant, they were separated by life and death?
The old woman and the Earth elders were even more deeply shocked.
Is it a human demon?The old womans heart trembled, and thest bit of hope in her heart was extinguished.
She was hugging the Earth elders. If she didnt provoke a human demon, he might note to find trouble with the Taiji sect.
But now, everything had been crushed.
The Taiji sect had been razed to the ground, and there was only one ce that was well-preserved and not affected by the shock wave at all.
That was the waiting hall.
A Taiji sect disciple was holding a tray and a cup of hot tea with trepidation.
In front of him sat a former Taiji sect disciple, Yang Hua!
At this moment, Yang Hua gently shook his head. To be able to cut off the demonic qi of the Sky Demon, it is indeed a bit of skill. Unfortunately, people are too stupid and their reactions are too slow!
He took a sip of tea and slowly stood up, looking out into the sky. A five-star civilization is ultimately too small. A civilization further away is still more interesting.
After saying that, he put down his teacup and left the waiting room with his hands behind his back.
He turned around and looked at the Taiji sect that had been razed to the ground. The corner of his mouth curled up with a trace of pity. For the safety of my descendants, this civilization should return to silence!
After saying that, his entire body emitted a shocking evil aura. The surging power of the primal chaos erupted in all directions from his body.
He nned to use the power of the primal chaos to destroy the citizens of the city.
Sir, its best to leave a trace of humanity behind.Suddenly, the power of the primal chaos that was about the same level as the human-demon suddenly swept over andpletely resisted the power of the primal chaos that was emitted by the human-demon.
The human-demon was slightly startled, and then heughed wickedly. Interesting. A barren five-star civilization still contains experts at the peak of the five crowns!
He ced his hands behind his back, and his eyes suddenly opened. However, with a loud bang, the entire Taiji sect split into two, and a ten-thousand-foot-wide crack appeared.
Under the crack, one could clearly see a silver-haired youth sitting on a throne.
His gaze was calm and unmoving. Even if the other party split the world with a single nce, there wasnt the slightest bit of movement.
His posture was like a king that stood tall for all eternity, silently overlooking everything.
Behind the silver-haired youth, there was an outsider who was eighty feet tall, and his entire body was exuding an aura of looking down on the world.
At this moment, he lightly pushed his hand against the ground, pushing the invisible pressure of the human and demon back.
Sect leader Su, leave it to me.The hunter King stepped out, causing the entire copsed ground to rumble and shake, causing half of Taiji city to shake.
A battle between two peak five crowns, how peerless was it?
However, the gazes of the vast majority of people were fixed on Su Yu on the throne.
It was no longer important that he was not dead. What was important was when did he invite a powerful existence at the peak of the five crowns?
The past sect masters of the Taiji sect could only make one or two early-stage friends at the same realm. If the Taiji sect was in trouble, the other party might not be willing to risk their lives to help.
But now, he had directly invited an existence at the peak of the five crowns!
At this moment, they finally understood the meaning of Su Yus arbitrary decision!
It was precisely because they had expected them to oppose it, and Su Yu had no way of exining it, that he had decided to dere war.
Unfortunately, he was still one step toote, and the demi-human directly came to his door!
Xiu --
The two peak-level five-crowned champions quickly exchanged blows. With their realms, they could easily destroy an entire civilization.
The hunter King forced them to the edge of the Taiji civilization to reduce the casualties caused by the battle.
Even so, the Taiji city far away from the mountains and rivers was still trembling.
They couldnt see the battle at the edge of the civilization. They could clearly see pieces of space being torn apart and arge amount of pitch-ck power surging into it.
All the living beings felt the tension of life and death!
Su Yu sat firmly on the throne and did not move at all. Only the enormous yin-yang wings on his back rose up and disappeared into thin air with a swoosh.
When he reappeared, he had already crossed the entire five-star civilization and appeared in the sky above the battlefield.
The battle between the two was very terrifying. Both sides had not used their ownws, but when they fought, they could tear apart space.
Especially the demi-demon, he was not afraid of the power of the void at all.
After fighting for a while, the human demon nodded his head andmented, Your physique is still alright. I just dont know how well youve mastered thews.
The human demons hair suddenly expanded and instantly became tens of millions of meters long. Every strand of hair was like a ck snake dancing wildly, looking extremely terrifying.
The strangest thing was that his long hair was actually condensed fromws.
The hunter King was shocked. Why isnt yourw a chain?
Anyw that was cultivated to the great sess stage should have the final form of a chain,peting for the Great Dao of Heaven and earth.
But thew of the demi-demon was hair!
Hehe, this eras pitiful creatures, you wont understand whatw is.The demi-demons hair fluttered, and countlessws bombarded.
Hunter King didnt dare to be careless. Thew chain pulled out, turning into a long snake that danced in the air, sweeping across the demi-demons hair.
The twows collided, but there was no terrifying fluctuation. Instead, it was the hair of the human demon that wrapped around the hunter Kingsw chain and slowly swallowed it.
The hunter King felt a chill on his back and took a deep breath. Law of devouring!
How could someone cultivate such a dangerousw?
At the critical moment, the hunter King opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of ck blood. Countless bugs of all sizes flew out of the blood, pouncing on the hair and crazily gnawing at it.
Not long after, a crisp sound could be heard as his hair was gnawed off. Only then did the hunter king pull back hisw shackles.
However, he did not dare to act rashly anymore and looked at the other party with an extremely grave gaze.
On the other hand, the human demonughed evilly, Hehehe, I havent had my fill yet!
However, when the human demon opened his eyes, suddenly, the hunter Kings body was unable to move. With his abdomen as the center, a rapidly expanding devouring circle appeared, crazily devouring his body.
The hunter King was shocked. You... How can yourws change at will? !
If his hair was in the form of hisws, with a casual open of his eyes, hisws could also change into the form of his gaze!
This kind ofw was simply unheard of!
Brothers, Attack!The strength of the human devil far exceeded expectations!
Instantly, dozens of concealed auras of five crowns exploded at the same time!
Large amounts ofw chains surged out from all directions, formingw walls that cut off the human-demons vision.
The hunter King had just escaped from danger after losing the sight of thew. His heart was filled with shock as he said, Kill!
Instantly, tens of thousands ofw chains shot towards the human-demon.
The human-demons expression was calm as he curled his lips into a smile. All of you know nothing about the Law!
Three feet away from him, an iparably huge pitch-ck ball appeared without any warning, enveloping him within.
Anyw chains that struck him seemed to sink into the mud and sand, sinking bit by bit, unable to be pulled out.
The hunter Kings heart changed drastically as he said, Hisw is devour, andws can appear in any form! Everyone Retreat First!
More than twenty five crowned emperors pulled on thew chains at the same time, barely stopping the trend of being devoured.
However, it was only stopping.
The demi-demon alone wasparable to all the emperors stacked together!
Too weak!The demi-demonughed. Suddenly, a pitch-ck devouring power followed theirw chains and sped towards their original bodies.
Chapter 2006 1899, Calmly Exterminating The Devil
Not good! Quickly give up thew chains!The hunter Kings expression changed drastically.
But to give up thew chains was easy to say, who would be willing to?
If they gave up, thew that was equivalent to a lifetime of condensing would instantly turn into nothingness, and it would be impossible for them to possess thew for the rest of their lives, and their cultivation would also stop for the rest of their lives.
As they hesitated, they were about to be swallowed up by the devouring power.
Absolute time!At this moment, Su Yu suddenly said.
A majestic and formlessw descended, freezing the rapidly expanding devouring sphere.
The devouring power instantly lost its effect.
The five crowns had just sessfully pulled out their ownw chains and retreated together.
Even the hunter King no longer had any fighting intent in his eyes. There was only endless fear.
When the absolute time ended, the expanding ball instantly dissipated.
On the human demons savage face.., a trace of surprise shed past. Time Law? I remember that you have also cultivated the spacew mastery right? This is really strange. The one on the sacred mountain actually allowed the people of this era to sessfullyprehend the dual supremew!
However, this kind of person might taste even sweeter when eaten.The human demon licked his lips and became even more interested in Su Yu.
The hunter King grabbed Su Yu with one hand and said, The human demon is definitely not someone we can contend against, unless a half-step dao master or dao masteres personally!
Su Yu was unmoved. He sat firmly on his throne and said calmly, Although the world is big, where can we escape to? Why not fight head-on!
He raised his hand and grabbed, and a powerful spatial halo enveloped their heads.
Hisws are indeed changeable, but they are not invincible!Su Yu watched the battle from the side and did not idle, his eyes were filled with a profound and wise light. Hisws can only devour tangible things, but they are ineffective against intangible things such as space, air, divine aura, and so on.
Just now, he saw very clearly that after the absolute time ended, the devouring sphere that should have continued to expand suddenly disappeared.
That was not because the demi-human had lost control of itself, but because it had lost its devouring target.
So What? Can we turn invisible and fight it?The hunter King asked.
Su Yu shook his head lightly, Thats not possible, but at least we can make you not fear the devouring power!
Looking at the spatial halo above hispanionsheads, the hunter King was skeptical and said, Brothers, lets try again!
Everyone attacked at the same time.
The demi-human sneered, So what if youve seen through myws? Arent you still dead?
In an instant, he red at the person closest to him.
A devouring sphere immediately appeared on the hunters body!
At this moment, the spatial halo above his head shed and teleported him elsewhere.
The devouring power on his body immediately disappeared.
Because he had lost the support of the human-demon eye of Laws!
After the hunter passed through the gates of hell, he still had lingering fear in his heart. The other hunters who saw this revealed a trace of joy on their faces.
So this was the effect of the spatial halo!
The human-demon still had a cold smile on his face. Its only just begun!
With him as the center, an iparably huge devouring sphere immediately appeared. It instantly touched the nearest hunter. Just as it was about to devour him, the spatial halo above his head suddenly shed and he immediately disappeared.
After losing the object that could be devoured, the devouring sphere immediately disappeared.
The group of hunters were overjoyed. Without any hesitation, they took advantage of the moment when the human magicws disappeared to use divine spells.
The human demon still had a cold smile on his face, but he did not say anything else. He only sent out a three-inch devouring sphere from the surface of his body to block the divine spells in all directions.
The Hunter Kings heart moved, and he gave a look to the hunter beside him.
Fear shed in the Hunter Kings eyes. He gritted his teeth and pounced forward with all his might. He actually attacked the devouring sphere without fear of death.
Courting Death!The human demon was unmoved.
However, when the human demon barely touched the devouring sphere, he was teleported away by the spatial halo above his head.
Because the devouring sphere lost its solid object to be devoured, it suddenly disappeared.
The hunter King thought to himself. His figure shed and a fierce divine spell hit the human demons chest.
The human demons body was only Yang Huas body. How could it block a blow from a peak-stage five crowns emperor?
With a bang, Yang Huas body turned into flesh and blood.
Only a stone hammer surrounded by green light floated in the air.
A faintly discernible image of a ferocious soul flickered near the stone hammer.
It was the soul of the human demon himself!
At this moment, the human demon no longer had a cold smile on his face. Instead, he was filled with endless anger. A bunch of ants! Congrattions, youve angered me!
He stared deeply at Su Yu, who was sitting on the throne.
In his eyes, the five-crowned king was just a puppet that could be easily killed.
The real threat was Su Yu, who controlled supremews!
Without his superb spacew, these people would have died a long time ago.
Sky-splitting Hammer!The human-demon phantom clenched the stone hammer in his hand. His aura rose crazily, surpassing the five-crowned king and reaching a realm that made the five-crowned king tremble.
It was as if what they were facing was not a soul but a vast Heavenly Dao.
In front of him, the five crowned emperors were like ants, unable to even muster the will to resist.
The hunter Kings entire body trembled, and his eyes were filled with disbelief as he said in a trembling voice, The power of the Dao Master... he... He is the Dao masters remnant soul!
Despair appeared on the faces of the other five crowned emperors at the same time.
In front of the Dao master, any power was superfluous!
Only Su Yus eyes were calm as he said leisurely, You are indeed the Dao masters remnant soul!
When he first sensed the danger in the dark forest, he had already expected it. That kind of intense unease was definitely not an ordinary existence.
Human, Ive changed my mind. Ill eat your soul, but Ill take your body as the price for causing me to lose my body!The human demon carried the might of the Dao master as he slowly raised the stone hammer in his hand.
With this raise, thews within the huntersbodies began to tremble. Even Su Yus sixws were showing signs of instability.
Such a situation could only happen when facing a dao master.
That stone hammer strike had definitely reached the level of a dao master.
Everyone present instantly sank into deep despair.
All the living beings of the Taiji civilization could not help but feel their hearts beat wildly. Their blood and Qi flowed backwards, and they felt a fear of the end of the world.
With a single strike from a dao master, the five-star civilization would cease to exist!
Being born in the end of the era is your fortune and your sorrow. I hope you can still make it in time to stop...
Suddenly, for some unknown reason, Su Yu suddenly shouted loudly.
At this moment of crisis, what was the point of shouting such baffling words?
At first, the human demon also had a cold smile on his face, but then he realized something, and his expression changed drastically. Shut up...
Boom --
Suddenly, a crack appeared in the sky, and a huge palm with Heavens might mmed down.
The target of the palm was Su Yu!
However, when he sensed the existence of the human demon, he turned his palm and turned it toward him.
The human demon roared, Human, you schemed against me...
Before he could finish his roar, the huge palm mmed down and crushed him into nothingness.
Then, the giant palm dissipated, and the sky closed up once more. The sky was blue, and the wind gently blew the clouds, as if the previous scene had never happened.
The hunters froze on the spot, unable toprehend the scene before their eyes.
The demi-human was clearly about to be destroyed along with them and the entire five-star civilization, but why did Su Yus casual shout cause a terrifying palm of heavenly might to appear and obliterate him!
Only Su Yu sat firmly on the throne, his face unperturbed.
Everything was within his expectations.
What he shouted out was not someone elses words, but the iplete words of the remnant soul of the DAO Master of themon life.
He wanted to tell themon life some secrets, but in the end, he attracted the mysterious giant palm and wiped out the remnant soul.
The demi-humans and demons before him kept saying This centuryand The end of the world, as if they were afraid that Su Yu did not know that he was very likely the DAO Master of themon life and knew a certain secret.
Therefore, after thinking of ways to destroy his body and expose his remnant soul, Su Yu naturally did not hesitate to use the words that the DAO Master of themon people had said back then.
Hence, he easily attracted the giant palm.
The giant palm sensed the soul of the human demon, an Ancient Dao master level soul. Naturally, it believed that he was the one who wanted to reveal the secret, so it killed him.
Naturally, he would not tell these to the hunters. Instead, his gaze shed. How are things at the ancient human tribe?
The hunter King returned to his senses and said, The hunters of the four crowns have already gone there. They should have finished harvesting by now.
Ancient human tribe.
The ground was filled with the corpses of the ancient humans. They were piled up by hundreds of hunters of the four crowns and burned into ashes.
I wonder what grudge sect leader Su has with these ancient people. He repeatedly urged us to kill them and destroy their corpses.A four crowns Emperor said in confusion.
Sect leader Su must have a reason for arranging this. Check again to see if there are any fish that have escaped the. Sect leader Su said that we must not let any of them go.
The group of four crowns emperor searched everywhere, including the dark forest. After confirming that there were no fish, they left the ancient human tribe.
It turned out that before dering war on the humans and demons, Su Yu had already sent the hunters of the four crowns to hide near the ancient human tribe and wait for orders.
When the humans and demons appeared, Su Yu sent a message to them that they could move. That was how the current situation came about.
The group of hunters left the empty ancient human tribe and also left the underground world.
However, what they didnt know was that after leaving for a long time, in the mud of the underground world, a nine yin grass suddenly moved.
Then, an ancient man covered in mud crawled out!
He stared at the direction where the hunters had left and hurried back to the tribe.
It turned out that he was an ancient man who was hunting outside. He had just left the tribe and missed this disaster.
When he returned to the tribe and looked at the ashes on the ground, the ancient man patted his chest and roared, Ancestor, save your descendant!
However, the ancient man was suddenly stunned. Then, his expression became painful.
A dark green light could be seen rolling in the blood vessels under his skin. It wiggled in his body and finally gathered in his chest.
PA --
His chest suddenly exploded and he died on the spot.
A stone hammer with a dark green light rose up from his shattered chest.
Not long after, a faint shadow of a soul appeared. It looked at the ashes on the ground and then at the only corpse under its feet. It said in a low voice, What a cunning human. He actually calcted that I could use the ancient people to be reborn?
If it was not for this ancient person who happened to be hunting outside and avoided a disaster, the human-demon would have been turned into ashes!
Chapter 2007 1,900, Former Sect Master
At least I didnt raise you trash in vain.The human demon stared at the ancient mans corpse.
He had spent three years to activate the bloodline in their bodies, not out of kindness, but because he wanted them to be reborn through the bloodline link at any time after he died.
Therefore, this was why he ordered the ancient people not to leave this ce, and even nned to wipe out all the civilizations outside of the ancient people. It was to protect the ancient people and leave a way out for himself.
He had thought that he would use this backup n again when he encountered an expert a long timeter.
He did not expect that he would fall at the hands of a human before he could even leave a small 5-star civilization!
Human, lets wait and see!The soul of the demi-human was weak, and he needed to find a ce to recuperate.
This ce was no longer suitable for him to stay. He could only leave the 5-star civilization ande back to take revenge in the future!
Taiji sect.
After dealing with the human demons, Su Yu and the group of hunters returned.
The sect master peak had been re-established, and it was even more magnificent than before.
Su Yu sat firmly on the sect masters throne. On one side of his left hand was an elder of the Taiji sect. He was full of energy and stood upright.
On the other side were the hunters, who stood there calmly.
Everyone, the human demons have been eliminated. From now on, we should focus on developing and revitalizing our Taiji civilization,Su Yu said.
Sect master is wise!The elders of the Taiji sect said in unison. Their voices were clear and loud, and their eyes were filled with trust and respect as they looked at Su Yu.
It was not a big deal if the price of goods was reduced. However, killing the demons and humans was something that an ordinary person could do.
After going through the generations of sect masters, there were probably not many sect masters who had the courage and ability to deal with them.
Now, I will announce the candidate for sect master,Su Yu said. He swept his gaze over and looked at the old woman. From today onwards, elder Yu is the candidate for the next sect master of the Taiji sect!
The elders had no objection to this. As the only Sky Elder, it was normal for them to choose the candidate.
They were surprised that the Taiji sect would choose a candidate at this time?
Another thing is announced. I will go to the four symbols civilization for official business. It will take a long time. If my life token in the sect is broken, the candidate will inherit the position of sect master. Mo Xiaochai will handle this matter properly.
The entire ce was in an uproar.
Sect master! You Cant Leave!
If it werent for you, what would we do if the sect master had problems again?
Having witnessed Su Yus methods to quell the disaster twice, he was suddenly unable to leave.
You guys just focus on managing the civilization. If there are any problems, I wille back again,Su Yu said. How could there be so many big problems appearing one after another?
Encountering two at the same time was already a small probability.
Okay, lets call it a day!Su Yu said without waiting for further exnation.
After leaving the Taiji grand hall, Su Yu came to the martial artist market with a thought.
He saw Huangfu Lieyang and Yinyu in the shop, busily distributing the Taixu. Both of their expressions were full.
Goodbye, brother Huangfu.Su Yu smiled faintly. The current environment was the best reward he could provide to Huangfu Lieyang.
Strolling in the marketce, more than 80% of the present martial artistsmarketce had be a cauldrons industry. It could be said that it was earning a lot of money every day.
And the resources and divine stones that medicine bailing, Xiao Qian, Treasures daughter, and the other traitorous merchants had seized were a considerable astronomical figure.
Not only did they put all their years of savings into this price hype, but they also borrowed hundreds of times their own money from various parties just for a gamble.
Now that they lost the gamble, it was all due to Su Yu.
These foundations were roughly counted and added up to a hundred times the total of the Taiji sects treasure trove, which was equivalent to the total of ten five-star civilizations.
This provided an extremely abundant amount of funds for the cauldrons rapid development.
Su Yu and the Dark King met for thest time. Before he left, he gave him many nine yin pills so that his strength could recover to its peak as soon as possible.
My cultivation is not important. I am a scabbard created by Dao Master yer. The highest I can reach in my life is five folds of the middle position. I need to remind you not to forget the secret of the scabbard,the Dark King said. Dao Master yer must pass down the secret even before he dies. It must be very important.
Su Yu paused. That secret was stored in the depths of his mind and he did not open it rashly.
It was best not to get involved in secrets that involved the level of a dao master for the time being.
At the very least, one had to have the strength equivalent to that of a dao master to be able to open it.
After giving out all the instructions, Su Yu returned to the sect master peak.
Yun Qianshuang and the young girl were preparing for this long journey.
The hunter king and many other hunters were also packing up their things.
After this battle, they could be said to be extremely respectful towards Su Yu. At the same time, he had mastered thews of time and space. Such a heaven-defying genius would have limitless future achievements.
As expected of that Dao masters disciple, he was indeed extraordinary.
Moreover, this persons connections were extremely vast. He was actually able to contact an advanced civilization like the four symbols civilization and was even more certain of his identity. He was indeed a dao masters disciple.
Therefore, the hunter King and a few of hispanions decided.
First, they would return to the Hunter alliance and hand over the people in their hands. After that, they would all join the cauldron and be the core strength of the cauldron.
Firstly, they could serve the DAO master disciples, and secondly, they could obtain long-term development in the cauldron.
An organization that was personally created by a dao master disciple would definitely have a terrifying scale in the future. At the very least, it would not be weaker than the Hunter Union.
If they joined the cauldron now, along with the contribution from the dragon, their status in the future would be far from what the Hunter Union couldpare to.
After all the preparations were done, they immediately set off.
Through the inter-civilization teleportation formation, they teleported to the nearby small civilizations, and finally to the otherrge civilizations.
Two yearster.
It had been two years since Su Yu and the others left, and everything in the Taiji sect was operating normally.
Until a certain figure suddenly appeared in front of the Taiji sect.
A few years have passed, and the Taiji sect is still the same.The neer entered the waiting room and sighed softly.
The Yin Yang Elder who was receiving him was surprised. who was this person? Why was he sighing?
He looked up and was almost scared out of his wits. He cried out in shock, Sect... sect master!
This person was not just anyone. He was the previous sect master of the Tai Chi sect who had been blown to death by a human demon with a talisman seal on the spot!
His life token had been shattered, and he had just confirmed that he was dead. Then, he chose the new sect master.
The Taiji sect master nced at him indifferently and walked into the Taiji sect.
The disciples and elders along the way were all stunned.
No one stopped him along the way. He ascended to the sect master peak and naturally sat firmly on the sect masters throne.
The appearance of his aura immediately rmed Mo Xiaochai, elder Yu, and the higher-ups of the Taiji sect. They all came to the Taiji grand hall.
Sect... sect master!Everyones eyes were wide open and their mouths were agape.
Elder Yu was the most shocked as he said, Arent... arent you dead?
Sect master tai chi sighed indifferently, When that talisman appeared, I couldnt avoid it. I had to use some secret technique to barely escape. However, because of that, I was banished to a certain ce and was trapped for five years before I was able to barely escape.
This statement was too far-fetched.
But sect masters life token was clearly broken,elder Yu said in bewilderment.
Regarding this, the sect master of Taiji said, It should be because the ce that trapped me was exceptionally special, causing me to lose contact with my life token. Thats why it was broken!
Pausing for a moment, he waved his sleeves and said, However, since Im back, everyone can rest assured. Theres no need to panic anymore!
The expressions of the many elders in the hall were extremely strange.
Their worst moment had already passed!
The most vexing thing was that they thought the sect master had died, so they re-established the sect master.
The current sect master had not died, and the previous sect master had returned. There had never been such a thing in the history of the Taiji sect.
For a moment, they did not know what to do.
What? Are you unhappy that I have returned? Or are you hiding something?The Taiji sect master asked.
Elder Yu, as an elder of heaven, stood up and said, Sect master, theres something you dont know. We mistakenly thought that you had died, so we chose another sect master!
Theres such a Thing?The sect master of Taiji sect was slightly surprised. Then, he waved his hand indifferently and said, Forget it. Those who dont know wont me me. Since Im back, Ill remove his position as sect master. From today on, you all listen to my orders.
Elder Tian and the Earth elders fell into silence.
If he had returned two years earlier, they wouldnt have made things difficult for him.
But two years ago, they had acknowledged Su Yus status. They were filled with respect and gratitude from the bottom of their hearts. They had already regarded him as the true sect master of Taiji sect.
Now, the previous sect master had kicked Su Yu away as a matter of course. They couldnt ept it.
Without Su Yu, would taiji sect be as stable and prosperous as it was now?
Why? Do you have any objections?The Taiji sect master was displeased and said, ording to the rules of the Taiji sect, only after the previous sect master has confirmed his death can the next sect master be appointed. Since Im back, he naturally has to be at the back!
Is this the rule, Mo Xiaochai?
Mo Xiaochai, who was at the side, did not say a word. She nodded lightly and said, This is indeed the rule!
However, she added, However, you need to experience the coronation of the sect master again.
As the guardian of the Taiji sect, Mo Xiaochai could not resist the rules the most.
Even though she could fight against the sect master of the Taiji sect, she had no choice but to follow the rules.
The sect master of the Taiji sect frowned slightly and said, Thats nothing! Lets talk about it tomorrow. Now, tell me about the current situation of the Taiji sect.
Elder Yu sighed in his heart. Since things hade to this, they could only take things one step at a time. Thus, he exined the recent situation of the Taiji sect one by one.
After hearing the whole story, the Taiji sect masters face darkened. He angrily mmed the table and said, Outrageous!
Hearing this, everyone thought to themselves, thats right. The people of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce were too excessive and the human devils were too dangerous.
That person called Su Yu is simply messing around!However, the Taiji sect master reprimanded Su Yu.
Elder Yu said, Sect master, it is precisely because of sect master Sus leadership that we are here today. Sect Master, did you misunderstand something?
The Taiji sect master reprimanded, What misunderstanding? Su Yu opened the Taiji sects treasury without permission. He treated the Taiji sects five billion-year-old foundation as if it was nothing and almost destroyed in an instant! Also, how could he treat the demi-humans so rashly?
The Earth elders were furious when they heard this.
Perhaps Su Yus actions at that time seemed unreasonable, but looking at the resultster, it was extremely correct.
The previous sect master was fine. After everything had calmed down, he returned and did nothing. He enjoyed the stability and prosperity brought by Su Yu, but he reprimanded him.
They were extremely unconvinced when they heard this!
The stupidest thing was to imprison thousands of merchants and even put in cauldrons of unknown origins to strangle the Taiji sects economic lifeline!! The stupidest thing!The Taiji sect master said, Pass down my orders. Release those merchants immediately and take back all the shops of the tripod organization. Also, confiscate their funds and resources. Then, arrest them and interrogate them to see where they came from!
Chapter 2008 1,900, The Purple Lizard Civilization
What?
Elder yu said in shock, Sect master, you cant! Those merchants have already found out that they are all members of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce. They were the ones who almost caused the economic turmoil that destroyed the Taiji sect. How can you let them go just like that?
The Taiji sect master said without any exnation, What kind of reputable organization is the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce? Why would they do such a thing? I think there must be a conspiracy! Its very likely that it has something to do with Su Yu!
Seeing that elder Yu was about to speak, the sect master of Taiji red, What, the sect masters orders are no longer effective?
This...elder Yu was powerless to resist.
At this moment, Mo Xiaochai said, Youre not the sect master yet, so you dont have the authority to give orders. Lets wait until tomorrow to crown you as the sect master again.
The sect master of Taiji nodded slightly, stared coldly at elder Yu, and left with a flick of his sleeve.
The Taiji grand hall was gloomy.
No one had expected that the previous sect master would not only return, but also return to the good situation that Su Yu had created.
Once the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces merchants were released, would they change their ways?
No!
The Taiji civilization would be the ones to suffer even more and take back the wealth they had lost.
Miss Mo, is our sect master leaning too much towards the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce?Elder Yus eyes flickered as he cautiously asked.
Mo Xiaochai sneered, Favor? Hes from the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, Right?
Ah?Elder Yu pretended to be surprised, but in reality, he knew what was going on. Was it possible for him to be so biased on purpose without a reason?
Ah What? Old Man, dont you understand in your heart?Mo Xiaochai rolled her eyes at her.
Elder yu said embarrassedly, I wonder if Miss Mo has any brilliant ns?
What brilliant ns can I have?Mo Xiaochai asked in return.
Elder Yu sighed in his heart. He could only me the previous sect master for being too evil. He had not died even after that level of explosion. Now that he had returned as sect master, he had suppressed everyone and made them powerless to resist.
However, sect master Su has a brilliant n.A teasing smile appeared on the corner of Mo Xiaochais mouth.
What? Sect Master Su knows about this?Elder Yu was immediately excited. Sect Master Su was simply too amazing. He had predicted this scene two years ago and had even left behind a n in advance!
Mo Xiaochais eyes revealed a hint of admiration. Yes, he knew long ago that our former sect master should be inextricably linked to the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce. Before he left, he even asserted that not long after he left, the former sect master would suddenly return. Now, everything hase true.
Elder Yu was so surprised that he couldnt close his mouth. How can sect Master Be Sure?
Mo Xiaochai said calmly, 80% of our economic lifeline is controlled by the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce. Who Is to me? Its the current sect master, right? Also, do you remember our former sect master, Sect Master Sima?
I know. He took the inheritance of the sect master and disappeared for no reason.
Mo Xiaochai said, From the beginning, I suspected that sect master Simas disappearance had something to do with this sect master. For many years, I have been secretly investigating, but unfortunately, I have no evidence. When sect master Su brought back the array core of the heavenly star nine yin and nine Yang Array, I confirmed that sect master Sima might not have disappeared for no reason, but was persecuted by someone. He had no choice but to leave the Taiji sect and hide in the dark star civilization with serious injuries.
Everything made sense when they were connected.
At that time, sect master sima was extremely opposed to handing over the lifeline of the economy to outsiders. He was particrly opposed to the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce.
Later, when he was about to be crowned sect master, he disappeared for no reason.
He was inherited by the candidate of the sect master at that time, the former sect master.
Not long after this person became the sect master, he issued orders to wee all foreign merchants to the Taiji civilization to do business.
It seemed that he had been bribed by the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, or perhaps it was the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce!
Elder yu said angrily, If thats the case, this person is really hateful!
When a catastrophe like the human demon came, he deliberately pretended to be dead and hid. After sect leader Su calmed everything down and left, he appeared again, trying to invite the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce back! Everyone should kill this scum of the Taiji civilization!
Mo Xiaochais eyes were dangerous. If he was killed, it would be too easy for him. Sect leader Su left him a better choice!
The next day.
The whole city was in an uproar.
The previous sect leader had returned and retook control of the Taiji sect. Today, the coronation ceremony was held again.
Themotion was no less than an earthquake. The entire civilization was paying attention to it.
In the Taiji Grand Hall, the sect masters sleeves trembled slightly. He was full of energy as he said, Lets go to the Prison Dragon Pass!
He, Mo Xiaochai, elder Yu, and the other elders all went there.
After five years, the Prison Dragon Pass opened again.
As soon as they entered, countless members of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce swarmed over. When they found out that the Taiji sect master had appeared, they all pleaded with him.
Sect master Chen, please help us!
We were wronged!
Sect leader Chen looked sorrowful andpassionate as he said, Ive made you suffer. After today, I will definitely give you justice!
Mo Xiaochai and elder Yu saw this and despised him in their hearts. As expected!
They had begged sect leader Chen for mercy the moment they saw him. There was nothing fishy about it. Who would believe it?
The group came to the main hall where the coronation crown was.
However, when they barely entered, they found that there were outsiders inside.
Three middle-aged men who were unfamiliar with sect leader Chen were chatting in boredom.
When they saw the group of peoplee in, their eyes were fixed on sect leader Chen. They could not help but grin, they said, Sect leader Su told us to wait for you here. He said that you would be back here in three years or thirty years. It seems that even though sect leader Su predicted everything, he did not expect you to be so anxious, right?
Who are you? Why are you in the sacrednd of our Taiji sect?Sect Master Chen shouted. He had a bad feeling and released the aura of an early-stage five-crowned emperor.
The three people smiled and released their auras at the same time.
They were three middle-stage five-crowned emperors!
Sect master Chens pupils constricted. He took a deep breath and shouted, Mo Xiaochai, stop them!
He turned around and fled.
He had heard it clearly that they had been ordered by Su Yu to wait here.
This meant that he had already expected all of his ns.
However, Mo Xiaochai pushed sect leader Chen over with her palm and took out a confession, she said on the spot, ording to the survivors of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, the former sect leader of the Taiji sect, Chen Hao, is the No. 99 member of the Yin sub-sect of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce. He is in charge of infiltrating the Taiji sect and controlling the power of the Taiji sect from the inside. Also, the former sect leader Sima was killed, and Chen Hao was also involved in it
ording to the rules of the Taiji sect, I have the right to punish the sect leader in ce of the Taiji sect!
Catch him!
She did not make a move in the Taiji sect. Instead, she chose this ce for the sake of the reputation of the Taiji sect.
Only the upper echelons of the Taiji sect would know about it.
The three five-crowned emperors smiled faintly and easily subdued sect leader Chen.
Mo Xiaochai did not say a word. She took out a yin-yang Taiji diagram and pointed it at sect leader Chens abdomen through the air.
However, upon hearing the endless screams, sect leader Chens muscles twitched. His eyes rolled back and he fainted on the spot.
Upon closer inspection, he realized that his cultivation waspletely gone.
There was not a single trace of primal energy in his body.
Mo Xiaochai was a legacy item of the Taiji sect. She had destroyed sect leader Chens inner world and reduced him to a mortal.
It was not hard to imagine what kind of situation a mortal would face in the prison dragon pass that suppressed countless viins.
Lets Go!Mo Xiaochai revealed a trace of pity. This was the arrangement Su Yu had left for the previous sect master.
He would live and die on his own!
After returning to the Taiji sect, elder Yu, as the candidate for sect master, announced the bad news to the outside world.
Sect Master Chens old illness had erupted and he had died in the line of duty!
The entire city sighed, but it was only a sigh.
No one hoped that he would return. After all, sect master Su was enough.
The news of his death did not cause any ripples, and it passed quietly.
On the other side.
After two years of teleportation, Su Yu and the others left the borders of the Taiji civilization and entered the territory of another five-star civilization.
This civilization was the one that nned to build a cross-civilization teleportation formation with the five-star civilization. It was called the purple lizard civilization!
Back then, Mo Xiaochai had troubled the two major civilizations to build a teleportation formation because she had her own deep considerations.
This was because the purple lizard was a very special middle-tier race.
The descendants they gave birth to were all male!
In order to ensure the reproduction of their descendants, they had to supplement arge number of females from other civilizations.
Most of them were low-level races that had voluntarily married into the purple lizard race.
However, there were still quite a number of them that were obtained through various channels.
For example, they were purchased from the hands of human traffickers!
Therefore, Mo Xiaochai strongly opposed the establishment of a teleportation formation, whichrgely prevented the women of the Taiji civilization from bing the money bags of human traffickers.
Now, it seemed that her decision back then was undoubtedly correct.
With sect leader Chens rtionship with the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, it was perfectly normal for him to cover up for some ck-hearted Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce and engage in the business of selling women.
With him suppressing it from above, he could even suppress a huge matter.
Mo Xiaochai is truly doing the Taiji sect a favor.Su Yu sighed slightly, but he was secretly curious in his heart. What kind of existence was Mo Xiaochai?
When he was the sect leader, he had browsed through secret manuals that only the sect could grasp.
In the end, he discovered a shocking piece of news.
Ever since the first sect master of the Taiji sect, there had been one person who hadpleted the coronation of every sect master!
And that was Mo Xiaochai!
The current Taiji sect had already had dozens of sect masters, and each sect master had been in power for an average of two billion years.
In total, it had been tens of billions of years.
However, even a strong cultivator at the level of a dao master could not have such a long lifespan.
Su Yu had once suspected that Mo Xiaochai was not a living creature at all.
However, after a few tests, there was no doubt that she was indeed a living creature with flesh and blood and a soul.
Why would such an immortal creature, who lived as long as the heavens and earth, be in the small Taiji sect?
There was an unexinable mystery all over her body.
Shaking his head and suppressing his thoughts, Su Yu and the hunters used the inter-civilization teleportation formation to cross over to the purple lizard civilization in one step.
After passing through the teleportation formation, they opened it again and chose the next five-star civilization as the teleportation point. They did not n to stay in the purple lizard civilization.
However, Su Yu seemed to have sensed something. His soul suddenly swept into the distance, and his pupils constricted.
Xia Jingyu?Thats right, he sensed Xia Jingyus aura.
It was her, absolutely!
You guys wait!The sudden surprise made Su Yus heart pound.
Didnt she go back to the Goddess tribe? Why was she here?
Thinking that the purple lizard civilization had a tradition of taking women from other races, Su Yu couldnt help but frown. Could it be that Xia Jingyu was taken?
But thinking that Xia Jingyu had the ability to predict the future, she shook her head.
Chapter 2009 1902, The Weight Of A Single Speck
As he pondered, he searched for the aura and arrived at the other end of the purple lizard civilization in an instant.
Standing in the clouds, his gaze swept across andnded on another inter-civilization teleportation array.
On top of the array stood a familiar yet unfamiliar figure.
Her appearance was indeed Xia Jingyu, exactly the same.
But in Su Yus eyes, her soul was another person.
Its not Xia Jingyu!Su Yu shook his head calmly as another memory surfaced in his mind.
Back then, in the reverse flow of time and space, he was identally ambushed by a tribtion transcender and chased into the river of time and space. Just as he was about to sink into time and space, a woman who looked exactly like Xia Jingyu happened to pass by on a canoe, she rescued Su Yu and sent him to shore.
The woman who looked exactly like Xia Jingyu was the one who had met her back then.
Su Yu still remembered her name!
Qing Yun!
Who Was She? Why was she so simr to Xia Jingyu?
The inter-civilization teleportation formation was activated. Qing Yun was shrouded in ayer of light and was about to be teleported away.
Suddenly, she seemed to have sensed something and nced at the sky. She fixed her eyes on Su Yu. She frowned and murmured softly, Dj Vu.
Yun er, who are you talking about?Beside her, a feminine man with a plum blossom mark on his forehead stood with his hands behind his back.
His pair of dim yellow eyes emitted a faint pressure, but there was no fluctuation from his entire body.
Standing in the crowd, he looked like a mortal.
Perhaps its an illusion,Qing Yun said faintly.
The feminine man raised his eyes and swept them toward the sky lightly.
Su Yu felt that thew in his body was uncontroble and violent. It was dozens of times more violent than when the human demonunched the attack at the level of a Dao master!
His heart trembled and he immediately looked away.
Fortunately, that gaze only shed for a moment and then disappeared silently.
Lets go. We can return to the sacred mountain to report the whereabouts of the nine dragons divine cauldron through the long flow of time and space,the feminine man said calmly. The rest of his eyes nced at the sky again, it was Su Yu.
However, Su Yu had already disappeared.
The effeminate man flicked his finger and a speck of dust remained on the ground.
Su Yu returned to the inter-civilization teleportation formation where the hunter kings were and said without hesitation, Activate the teleportation formation and leave immediately!
He had no time to care about the woman named Qing Yun Anymore!
That effeminate man gave him a very bad feeling. It was as if he instinctively hated him.
With Su Yus character, he would never hate someone for no reason.
Only this person was an exception.
The most important thing was that Su Yu felt extremely dangerous when he looked at him.
He had to leave this ce immediately.
Okay!The hunter king activated the teleportation array and quickly teleported them away.
The teleportation coordinates were set for the four symbols civilization.
Fortunately, the purple lizard civilization and the four symbols civilization had established a stable teleportation connection, which saved them a long journey.
The formation was activated, and they were teleported away.
Almost at the same time.
The purple lizard civilization suddenly started to wiggle violently, and volcanoes erupted from the inside of the purple lizard civilization. It was as if a weight that the civilization couldnt bear had suddenly appeared inside the civilization, and the pressure caused a drastic change in the civilization.
While the civilization master was in seclusion, he suddenly opened his eyes and sensed the endless explosive power deep underground. His eyes were filled with shock, his face was pale and confused. The dust of the sacred mountain, how could it be the dust from the Sacred Mountain...
Boom --
The entire civilization was like a balloon that had been crushed. It exploded with a bang and turned into a wave of dust that rolled in all directions.
When everything was gone, only a tiny speck of dust was left. It calmly floated down toward the void.
Wherever it passed, all meteorites and civilizations were crushed into dust.
It was as if a speck of dust had endless weight, crushing everything.
Su Yu and the others, who were in the middle of teleportation, suffered an unprecedented shock the moment the purple lizard civilization was destroyed.
There was a strong disturbance in the teleportation. It was supposed to be a separate space passage, but in the end, hundreds of space passages appeared in front of them, leading to different civilizations.
Moreover, they were in the middle of the teleportation, so they had no choice at all. They had no power to choose which civilization they wanted to go to.
Protect yourself!Su Yu shouted and was randomly dragged into a passage.
Yun Qianshuang, the young girl, and the hunters were all dragged into different spatial passages.
The world was spinning. Su Yu felt the space around him shake violently. His experience told him that he was about to reach the exit of the teleportation array.
However, when he reached the end, Su Yu realized that the end of the space was actually sealed.
This meant that the exit had been erased or destroyed.
Over a hundred spatial passages just happened to send him into a sealed spatial passage that would never return?
Su Yu suppressed the grievance in his heart and carefully observed the sealed exit. He found that the spatial barrier was rtively weak. It should have been not long after it was sealed.
With his spatial attainments, it was not too difficult to open it.
Spatial vortexSu Yu pointed at the sealed spatial barrier.
The entire spatial barrier immediately focused on the center and quickly distorted and rotated. Then, with a pop, it could not withstand the distortion and exploded, creating a ten feet wide gap.
A gush of air with traces of blood instantly surged in.
Su Yu seized the opportunity and shed out.
This space exit should be a temporary inter-civilization teleportation portal exit, but it had been destroyed.
He really did not expect that the exit was originally targeted at the four symbols civilization.
But now, by a fluke, it appeared in a temporary teleportation portal that had been built and sealed by someone else.
It was not a civilization beneath its feet, but a warship that had been beaten into rags.
The warship wasnt big, it was just like a big meteorite.
On the surface of the warship, there were countless corpses and different costumes, it was hard to tell who was on the other side.
Just then, Su Yu came out, there were a few men in ck in uniform in front of him, they were holding true emperor level weapons and stabbing at the corpses one by one.
Some of the dying ones were all killed, those who pretended to be dead also took the opportunity to kill.
It seemed that a certain war had ended and was in the final stage.
The huge spatial fluctuation immediately alerted the three men in ck. They suddenly turned around and stared at Su Yu in shock.
You... How did you appear? Nirvanas temporary teleportation array was obviously destroyed! !
Nirvana? Su Yu immediately thought of the mysterious organization that Shengyuan Xin had joined. It was an existence that relied on faith to maintain the operation of a huge organization.
Did... a war happen?Su Yu guessed.
The three men in ck came back to their senses and their killing intent suddenly appeared, Good, there are actually still fish that escaped from Nirvanas abandoned battleship!
This ce was originally Nirvana and their battlefield, so there shouldnt be a third party. Su Yus sudden appearance naturally made them think that he was a survivor of Nirvana.
Sir, I think you have misunderstood, please listen to my exnation...Su Yu said politely.
Exin your grandmother, die!The three men in ck were speechless in their hearts. With the rtionship between the two sides, what else did they want to exin?
The three of them each held true emperor level divine weapons and charged over, swearing to kill Su Yu.
The three of them should be at the lowest level in this war, not higher than the two crowned emperors.
Su Yu had no choice but to point across space and use a space divine art to subdue all three of them, then throw them into the spatial storage device.
Looking at the huge warship and the vast void outside, Su Yu was at a loss.
He had no idea where he was or even what kind of war he was in.
The most important thing now was to find the intercivilization teleportation array that would teleport him back to the four symbols civilization.
He looked around and found that there was no teleportation formation on the deck of the warship.
With a sh, he entered the cabin of the warship.
As soon as he entered, he met two men in ck who were delivering intelligence reports. While walking, theymunicated with each other, The general ordered us to clean up the warship quickly. Later, the vice-marshal will personally take this ck starship and the hostages.
This time, we can be considered to have won a battle. We captured the Master of the ck Starship Alive and defeated the other partys assistance, forcing the other party to give up.
As the two of them were talking, they suddenly sensed Su Yus aura approaching. They raised their heads to look and said nkly, You are...
Just passing by.Su Yu brushed past them expressionlessly.
Wait! Which Team are you? Who is the general? What is his name?A man in ck asked with a suspicious expression.
Su Yu turned around helplessly and said, My name is Su Yu. Im really just passing by. Do You Trust Me?
Stop! Verify your identity!The other man in ck also sensed that something was wrong.
Su Yu sighed, Why do you ask so many questions?
He raised his hand and space power bound the two of them.
After throwing them into the spatial storage device, Su Yu grabbed the information in their hands and skimmed through it. He knew a little about the situation.
It turned out that this ce was actually the battlefield between Nirvana and the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce. Both sides discovered an extremely ancient ruin here.
The Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce had originally discovered it first and nned to monopolize it. However, Nirvana had somehow received the news and led arge number of warships to rush over to fight for it.
The fight between the two parties quickly turned into a war.
For this, it took five years of war before there was a result recently.
The Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce hadpletely defeated Nirvana with its strong foundation.
Most importantly, the ck starship under their feet was Nirvanasmander-in-chief for this war.
Both sides were the first to fight against each other. Nirvanas starship was the first to be destroyed. Then, they used the temporary inter-civilization teleportation formation to fight against each other.
However, the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce was more prepared. The two sides were engaged in a fierce battle above the ck starship.
After several years, Nirvana was the first to retreat.
The ck starship and the captain were controlled by the enemy. They were only waiting for the vicemander of the Eastern Theater of operations of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce toe and receive the starship and the captives and bring them back to the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce.
Unfortunately, not long after Nirvana retreated, Su Yu appeared here through the cross-civilization portal of Nirvana. Therefore, he was mistaken as someone from Nirvana.
Seeing this, Su Yu did not know whether tough or cry.
He was wronged!
However, since things hade to this, Su Yu had no other choice.
Because the ck Star ship before him was only a small part of what he saw. Tens of thousands of huge battleships were floating in the void outside.
The size of each battleship was no less than a five-star civilization!
They cruised nearby, guarding against the reappearance of Nirvanas battleships. They guarded the ck starship group in the center, waiting for the arrival of the vicemander of the Eastern Theater of operations.
Because there was no Nirvanas teleportation formation here, the defense of the ck starship was the weakest. Only a few people were left to clean up the battlefield.
Chapter 2010 1,903, Mysterious Ruins
Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief. ording to the information, there was nock of battleships that were filled with the five crowns killer.
The sheer number of battleships was an astronomical figure that would cause ones scalp to tingle.
If they had been teleported to their battleship earlier, one could imagine the consequences of a sheep entering a pack of wolves.
He searched the cabin quickly. Along the way, he met anyone from the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce and subdued them without saying a word.
Fortunately, there were no experts on the ship. The journey was smooth, and they arrived at the mainmand center of the warship.
He could sense a powerful soul aura from a distance. It was about the early stage of the four crowns.
Other than that, there were a few rtively weak ones who were fixed in a certain ce and did not move. They should be the so-calledmander-in-chief of this war.
After some thought, Su Yu stood in front of the cabin door and waved his hand to take out the heavenly bow.
Compared to before, the sky bow was still extremely heavy in Su Yus hands and could only be ced on the ground.
Using all his strength, the bowstring could only draw a clear crescent shape.
After injuring the Sky Bow, he aimed at the four crowns inside and immediately shot it out.
The hard material, as well as the sealed cabin door, was like paper under the Sky Bow and was directly pierced through.
The four crowns inside resisted in a panic and roared repeatedly.
Su Yu quickly put away the bow and rushed inside without thinking. Six types ofw chains were shot out at the same time.
With a sh of six-colored light, the four crowns who were busy blocking the arrows were killed on the spot. Not even a speck of dust was left.
Su Yu put away the light and then raised his hand to beckon and put away the bow and arrow.
Only then did he have the time to look at the situation in themand center.
He saw two corpses lying on the ground. They should be people from Nirvana. There was also a young woman dressed in a white robe with a certain faith totem on her forehead. She was sealed on the pir and stared at Su Yu with her mouth agape.
The scene just now happened so suddenly that she did not have time to react at all.
Thank you for saving me...the white-robed girl said after she came back to her senses.
What made her embarrassed was that Su Yu looked at her indifferently and continued to search around. He had no intention to untie her.
After searching for a long time, Su Yu walked back and stared at her. Are you themander of the ck Star Ship?
The white-robed girl nodded and said,...
Needless to say, I already know that there is a backup inter-civilization teleportation formation here that can escape from this ce?Su Yu circted her soul energy with both ears, so she could easily hear what she was thinking.
The white-robed girl opened her mouth....
En, so there was once, but it was captured by the enemy! Then we can only use the ck starship to escape! Can we contact the eastern Warzone and provide external assistance?
The white-robed girl:...
You cant? Looks like the eastern Warzone has given up on it! What bad luck, to actually get on this ship! Then, do you have the nearby void route map?
The white-robed girl did not open her mouth again, staring at Su Yu faintly.
If you do, then its easy to say. From the start, we have to take some risks.Su Yu said with some regret.
The white-robed girl stared at Su Yu suspiciously, finally finding an opportunity to speak. You can listen to the inner thoughts of others? Could it be that you are from the heavenly hearing n?
Su Yu retracted his ability to listen and ignored her. He continued, If you want to live, you have to do as I say. Otherwise, you will all die.
The white-robed girl blinked her beautiful eyes, I wont Die! As a hostage, Nirvana will redeem me.
Su Yu casually waved his hand and a spatial de appeared on his neck. He said indifferently, Now you will die.
You...the white-robed girl bit her lips and said hatefully.
She had barged in for no reason, ignored her for no reason, and even threatened her for no reason.
Then, a shocking scene happened.
The silver-haired man pointed across space, and the four-crowned king who had just died reappeared, but there was no soul.
Then, the silver-haired man separated a soul from his own soul and fused it into the other partys body.
Then, he released arge group of captured Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce members and controlled them with Soul Secret Arts.
Finally, he walked over and pped the white-robed girls head.
Bastard...the white-robed girl felt dizzy and fainted just like that.
Su Yu erased all the relevant memories.
Just like that, the entire battleship was in fact under Su Yus control.
However, he did not act rashly. A small ck starship could not escape from the protection of tens of thousands of giant battleships.
If he wanted to leave, he had to use another method.
He waited patiently for a few days.
Suddenly, several five crowns descended on the ck starship and started to build a temporary inter-civilization teleportation formation on the battleship.
One dayter.
The temporary teleportation array fluctuated violently, and an unprecedentedly powerful aura appeared from it.
Dozens of five crowns apanied a peak four crowns existence and suddenly appeared.
Where is she?Peak four crowns wore a gorgeous ck dress and had a cold temperament. His phoenix-like eyes revealed a triumphant teasing look.
Reporting to Vice Commander Zhan, in themand room.
Hehe, the famous ye Mingxuan has finally fallen into my hands!Her name was Zhan Xuan, and she was the direct descendant of the Vice President of the Six Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce.
She served as the vicemander of the East War Zones army of the Star Alliances Chamber of Commerce, umting merits.
Under hermand, sessfully capturing ye Mingxuan, who had always been a female war god in the East War Zone of Nirvana, would definitely be a great merit.
Therefore, she did not hesitate to rush over from themand center far away and specially took away the hostages.
Under the escort of a group of five crowns, they headed to themand center one after another.
As soon as they opened the cabin door, they immediately found the unconscious ye Mingxuan. A trace of excitement surged onto their faces.
Then, they looked at the silver-haired captive beside ye Mingxuan.
She only nced at the silver-haired captive. She stared at ye Mingxuan and said, Wake her up. Hehe, how can we make her unconscious at such an exciting moment?
Yes!The middle-aged man guarding the hostage immediately sent a strand of primal energy into Ye Mingxuan.
Ye Mingxuan moaned and shook her head as she opened her eyes. What greeted her eyes was Su Yu, who was about to fall on her shoulder and was also captured.
B * Stard...Ye Mingxuan caught a glimpse of the guard of the four-crowned emperor from the corner of her eyes. She suddenly came to a realization and said, General B * Stard! What did you do to General B * Stard?
Su Yu pretended to be unconscious and secretly praised in her heart. This woman was quick-witted and had a quick reaction.
General? The report said that all the generals were executed on the spot, right?Zhan Xuan frowned and said.
The four-crowned Kings middle-aged man said, General B * Stard is a fish that escaped the. He was captured and imprisoned here, waiting for Vice Commander Zhan to punish him!
Theres no need to punish him, just execute him!Zhan Xuan said.
What a ruthless woman!
Su Yu thought to herself!
Zhan Xuan no longer looked at Su Yu. She came to Ye Mingxuan with a faint smile and squatted down, looking into her eyes, she said, My female God of War, a hundred years ago, during the Battle of the Meteor River, werent you majestic and awe-inspiring, killing me and leaving me defeated? Why are you now the defeated general instead?
Ye Mingxuans pretty face was calm, and she said indifferently, Winning and losing is amon thing in war. Moreover, you guys have set up a trap and waited for us to jump in. Its not a big deal to lose.
Nirvana had heard that a mysterious ancient ruin had appeared, so she had led her army to attack this ce.
But in the end, aftering here, she found out that the ruin was a man-made fake ruin.
There were more than ten thousand Star Alliances giant battleships lying in ambush inside. Therefore, when they fought, Nirvana, who was not well prepared, was on the verge of defeat.
The power gap between the two sides was huge, and in the end, they were defeated.
To be exact, it was already a miracle that ye Mingxuan could resist an enemy ten times stronger than her for five whole years with her weak strength.
A normal person would not be able to hold on for a year even if they were led by a leader.
Hehe, all is fair in War!Zhan Xuan said with a smile. The two women looked at each other, and a deep animosity was revealed when they collided.
Suddenly.., zhan Xuan said with a faint smile, However, I can tell you a secret. Actually, we have really found an ancient ruin in the distance. It is very, very dangerous inside. Even if the Dao master were to enter, he would not be able to return! I believe that there must be a shocking secret hidden inside.
Its just that we changed the location of the ruin and deliberately revealed it to You Nirvana.
Ye Mingxuans eyes shed slightly. A ruin that even the dao master would die after entering, what level was that?
Su Yu, who was secretly eavesdropping on the side, was shocked.
Hehe, Ye Mingxuan, I know what you are thinking, but unfortunately, the four vicemanders, including themander, have unanimously decided that they will not let you return to Nirvana. You either join our Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, or you will be locked up forever, never to be seen again.
Ye Mingxuans expression did not change at all, disying an extraordinary level of calmness.
Unable to get the expression she wanted, Zhan Xuans patience ran out, and her eyes became sharp. Bring our female war god back to themand center!
Yes!The middle-aged man with the four crowns walked over.
However, the moment he walked toward ye Mingxuan, he suddenly attacked Zhan Xuan without any warning.
His sudden attack caught Zhan Xuan off guard, and she only had time to defend herself.
However, the five crowns behind her were no pushovers.
One of them, who was at the peak of the five crowns, snorted, and the body of the middle-aged man with the four crowns suddenly froze.
Then, several five crowns attacked at the same time, shattering him into dust.
However, just as their attention was attracted by the middle-aged man with the four crowns, Su Yu, who was a captive, attacked without warning.
A shocking deathw chain wrapped around Zhan Xuans body.
By the time the five crowns reacted, Zhan Xuan had already been pulled into Su Yus arms and blocked in front of him.
How dare you!
Let go of Vice Commander Zhan!
The five crowns were furious. Only now did they realize that they had been tricked.
If Su Yu had attacked from the start, he would have been stopped by the five crowns before he could make a move.
However, because the middle-aged man with the four crowns had attracted most of their attention, Su Yu had a chance to seed.
If you dont want your vicemander to die here, you can try. Lets see if she dies by myw of death first, or if I die by your hands first.
Zhan Xuan was stunned and confused. Then, her face was reced by anger. Ye Mingxuan, you set me up?
Su Yu pped her palm and broke the seal.
Ye Mingxuan smiled faintly. As you said, theres no shortage of tricks in war! Of course, Im not the one who tricked you.
Ye Mingxuan stared at Su Yu. Her first impression of this person was quite bad.
However, she had to admit that this person was resourceful and did not give in to her.
Chapter 2011 1904, The Combination Of Armor And Martial Arts
Who are you? How did you appear on the ck Star Ship?Zhan Xuan berated.
Su Yus eyes were fixed on the few mid-level masters, and he did not divert his attention at all. He said indifferently, Asking so many questions is not good for you. Tell all your people to leave the ck Star ship, or else...
Zhan Xuan gritted his teeth and shouted, All of you, leave.
The vicemander was kidnapped. They stood on the spot hesitantly, not knowing how to deal with it.
For thest time, all of you, leave!Zhan Xuan said angrily. He thought that they were all idiots. Did they want to see him die?
Under repeated orders, the five crowns and the rted people all left the ck starship.
Can you let me go now?Zhan Xuan said coldly.
Su Yu said indifferently, After you leave safely, I will let you go.
Ye Mingxuans eyes shed, but she didnt say anything.
Lets start the ship.Su Yu said, The target is the five-star civilization in the safe zone!
As long as they found thatrge-scale civilization, they could sessfully use the teleportation formation and instantly return to the four symbols civilization.
Unexpectedly, Ye Mingxuan and Zhan Xuan both had nk expressions. The former repeated, Where?
Su Yu was slightly surprised and asked, Where is this?
The corner of Zhan Xuans mouth twitched slightly. She looked at ye Mingxuan and said, I say, who did Nirvana invite to save you, but he doesnt even know the way?
Ye Mingxuan shook her head slightly. He isnt nirvana. To be exact, he shouldnt be from our civilization department.
She raised her eyes and looked into Su Yus eyes, Forgive me for being blunt, but our rain immortal civilization department has 93,612 five-star civilizations, but Ive never heard of the four symbols civilization. I think youre not from our civilization department at all, right?
Su Yu was stunned. Civilization department?
This time, Ye Mingxuan was also surprised. How on Earth Did You Get Here? You Dont even know about the civilization department?
Zhan Xuan covered her forehead. I cant ept this. I was actually captured alive by this kind of idiot who doesnt know anything!
After a moment of silence.., ye Mingxuan said, The so-called civilization department is an area with a six-star civilization as the center and a radial civilization. The six-star civilization of our civilization department is the Rain Immortal Yellow Taoist temple, which is why it is called the Rain Immortal Yellow Taoist temple.
I wonder what the Daoist Yellow Hall of rain immortal is called, which civilization system do youe from?Ye Mingxuan asked.
Su Yus eyes went nk. So there was more than one Daoist Yellow Hall!
He had no idea what Daoist Yellow Hall of rain immortal was.
After a moment of silence, he asked, How many Daoist yellow halls are there?
Ye Mingxuan said, There are only four as far as we know. They are the Daoist Yellow Hall of rain immortal, Daoist Yellow Hall of Thunder Immortal, Daoist Yellow Hall of wind immortal, and Daoist Yellow Hall of Fire Immortal.
What do we know so far?Su Yu pondered and said, There is a new yellow Taoist temple outside the four yellow Taoist temples?
Yes! Legend has it that there is an even more ancient civilization, but after all, it is just a legend. After so many years, no one has ever reached a higher civilization,ye Mingxuan said.
Indeed, he had read through the ancient literature of the Taiji sect, and the one that he knew the furthest was only the yellow Taoist temple.
Moreover, the description was not detailed and seemed to be iplete. At the very least, he did not even know what the Daoist Huangdao Temple of the civilization department was.
Right now, he could not even figure out the civilization department of the Taiji sect.
Ye Mingxuan looked at him and said, When we return to Nirvana, I might be able to help you look up the relevant information and help you go back.
That was the only way!
Su Yu had to change his mind about teleporting back to a five-star civilization at thest minute.
Lets Go!Under Su Yus control and ye Mingxuansmand, the ck Star ship restarted and traveled through the void at an extremely fast speed.
The ck Star Ship traveled for a distance, and soon, one could see huge battleships moving around in a circle, looking at them from afar.
At this moment, the huge battleships sped up and surrounded them. They must have known that Zhan Xuan was captured, so they rushed over to stop them.
It seems that they are not willing to give up.Ye Mingxuans eyes shed with a dangerous arc. She said calmly, There is no need to dodge. elerate and crash into them!
The ck starship was like a jet-ck speck of dust. Under the pressure of the giant starship, not only did it not slow down and retreat, but it also elerated and crashed into Zhan Xuan head-on.
Thus, the giant starship had no choice but to dodge to prevent Zhan Xuan from dying tragically in the collision.
The ck starship charged forward in an overbearing manner. The giant starships along the way were cautious and stepped aside one after another.
Finally, a gap appeared. The ck starship teleported out and sailed into the vast void.
Su Yu secretly praised her. She was brave, calm, and decisive. She had the demeanor of amander-in-chief.
Ye Mingxuans Crystal Eyes flickered with wisdom, she said, From now on, there are five years of travel to be hurried. I guess that the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce will not give up on Zhan Xuan easily. After all, she is the great-granddaughter of Vice President Zhan of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce. There will be expertsing to rescue her during this period. We have to be on guard at all times.
Su Yu said, Send a message to Nirvana and ask them to send a rescue team.
No!Ye Mingxuan shook her head calmly. This time, we were ambushedrgely because of a moles mischief.
With Nirvanas energy, it is impossible that they could not detect the existence of the ambush. There is only one exnation, and that is that a certain high-ranking figure suppressed important information with one hand, causing us to fall into an ambush without our knowledge.
If we ask Nirvana for help now, what will they do?
At that time, what awaited them was not help but a desperate ambush.
This woman was still rational.
Su Yu looked behind him and said thoughtfully, Lets look for the nearest civilization tond.
Why?Ye Mingxuan asked, The ck starships speed is not any slower than inter-civilization teleportation.
Su Yu shook his head and said, Traveling among civilizations is more conducive to hiding ones tracks.
Ye Mingxuan thought for a while and nodded, Sure.
Not long after, theynded in a four-star civilization.
Ye Mingxuan condensed a ck star ships symbol in her palm and pressed it on the deck of the ck Star ship.
A rather magical scene appeared. The huge ck star ship actually folded itself in space and finally turned into a thin piece of paper that stuck to her palm like a symbol.
Zhan Xuan was not surprised by this. Only Su Yu was surprised.
Doesnt your civilization have it?Ye Mingxuan asked curiously.
Su Yu shook his head lightly. Ive never heard of it!
Strange, the four great Daoist societies should have already poprized the armor martial arts.
Su Yu was stunned. What is the armor martial arts?
Ye Mingxuan said, The so-called armor martial arts is thebination of mecha and martial arts. For example, the ck starship. Such a mechanized existence exists in the form of martial arts runes. This is one of the representatives of thebination of armor martial arts.
Zhan Xuan sized Su Yu up. How backward is your civilization? Among the four great Daoist societies, the lowest level one-star civilization is poprized with armor martial art.
As she spoke, a talisman appeared in Zhan Xuans palm and pressed it on her chest.
The metalized armor slowly folded and finally turned into a talisman, revealing its inner self.
It was a beautiful woman wearing a ck one-piece dress and a little makeup. Her hair was disheveled.
However, that outfit made Su Yu feel as if he had traveled back to Earth.
At this moment, Ye Mingxuan was the same. She removed her armor and revealed a slim woman wearing a t-shirt and casual pants. Her cold temperament made her appear elegant and elegant.
Su Yu stared at the two of them in a daze and stammered, Is there a... Barbaric civilization called Earth Here?
Earth? Never heard of it.The two of them shook their heads.
Su Yu thought carefully. Earth had never heard of the existence of warriors. They should be dust that couldnt even be considered a civilization.
He had never thought about why he had transmigrated to the Divine Moon Ind.
But now, looking at the clothes of the two, he couldnt help but be in a daze.
Could it be that his soul had been transferred from Earth to the Divine Moon Ind by coincidence?
But with his current soul attainments, he deeply understood how weak the souls of ordinary creatures were. The moment they left the body, they would be annihted.
Why was he the only one who had transmigrated to the Divine Moon Ind?
He had never thought about it before, but now that he thought about it, it was filled with all kinds of incredulity.
Leave first. After its safe, Ill think of a way to help you find your origins.Ye Mingxuans cold and elegant temperament was threatening.
Zhan Xuan said, Ill lead the way. Im most familiar with this ce!
She led the way in an unusually familiar manner.
Ye mingxuan said coldly, Be a little more conscious of being a captive, okay?
As she spoke, she took out a piece of rune. After infusing the prehistoric power, the rune turned into a mechanical chain. One end was in ye Mingxuans hand, and the other end was a shackle that bound Zhan Xuans hands.
Zhan Xuan didnt think much of it. I dont know how to escape. Escaping isnt good for me.
If she escaped, she would very likely be injured by Su Yu and Ye Mingxuan.
She might as well obediently surrender. After reaching Nirvana, she believed that her great-grandfather would redeem her.
After thinking this through, she epted her fate and became a prisoner.
This trip to the inter-civilization teleportation array might take ten days. Without me leading the way, it might be even longer,Zhan Xuan said.
Ye Mingxuan did not say a word. She took out a rune and a four-wheeled mech appeared from it.
Seeing this item, Su Yu almost screamed out loud.
The Mech in front of him, other than being made of indestructible materials, its basic principles were actually the same as Earths armored vehicles.
You should be used to it, right?Ye Mingxuan looked at Su Yus unusually surprised expression and said.
How could Su Yu get used to it? One by one, each and every one of thempletely impacted his vision!
Humph, even with the speed of the Kirin armor, it will take half a day to arrive,Zhan Xuan said unhappily.
Ye Mingxuan snorted lightly. Do you still dislike it? Be careful, Ill hold you behind the chariot and let you run.
Get on the chariot.Ye Mingxuan pulled Zhan Xuan and jumped onto it.
Su Yu was slightly startled and said, Wait, half a day? This is a four-star civilization!
Their cultivation was not below Su Yus, right?
Why dont we use flying? If We Fly, it wont take more than a few breaths, right?
The two women were stunned and looked at Su Yu with a baffled expression.
Ye Mingxuan looked at him strangely. Fly? A four-star civilization is vast, and the fastest flying mecha will take six hours. My most advanced Kirin battle armor is already at its limit for half a day.
Su Yu was stunned. I mean, if a person flies by himself, his speed will be faster, right?
What? A person flies by himself? Are you sure youre not wrong?Zhan Xuan was baffled. She scratched her head and looked at Su Yu. To be honest, I really cant understand you!
Ye mingxuan also said, I dont know how you people of the civilization department train, but in our four major civilizations, the speed of a human body flying is rtively slow. Its only twice as fast as walking.
Huh? Su Yu was really stunned.
Chapter 2012 1,905, Completely Different Cultivation
After witnessing their powerful mecha, Su Yu thought that their martial arts development had also reached the peak.
But why had they not even mastered the most basic of flying?
Put away the Kirin armor first. Ill bring you guys to try it out. See if the flying I mentioned is the same as the flying you know,Su Yu said.
Ye Mingxuan felt more and more confused. She put away the armor and looked at Su Yu without blinking. She wanted to see what he was going to do next.
Hold on to my arm. Dont let go,Su Yu said.
Ye Mingxuan and Zhan Xuan hesitated and grabbed Su Yus sleeve unnaturally, zhan Xuan said, Are all the people in the civilization department so open-minded? Its rare to see a woman holding a mans arm in our civilization department.
Su Yu was speechless. He only grabbed his sleeve, and they were afraid that they would be flung away immediately.
Sigh! I Cant exin it to you.Su Yu wrapped his arms around each persons waist.
As they cried out in rm and resisted, Su Yu activated the Taiji Yin-yang wings. With a whoosh, he disappeared on the spot.
In the blink of an eye, they stopped again.
The two womens hair was blown into a mess, and their clothes were also in a mess.
Is it fun to take advantage of her?Ye Mingxuan pushed Su Yu away. Her face was slightly red, and she stared at him unhappily.
Zhan Xuan, who was at the side, pushed her arm. Hey, Hey...
Shut up!Ye Mingxuan shouted without turning her head, and stared at Su Yu.
Zhan Xuan continued to push her and stammered, No... No... Look!
What are you looking at?Ye Mingxuan red at Zhan Xuan angrily.
But in the end, this nce caused ye Mingxuan to be petrified on the spot.
This... This Is...
Zhan Xuan was also petrified on the spot. She even forgot to break free of Su Yus arm and stammered, Its... The Civilization Center, near the teleportation formation.
The two women stared in shock at the city in front of them, which was filled with tall buildings.
In the center of the city, there were two huge sky-connecting towers that rose from the ground. In the center of the huge towers, there was a light screen that was as brilliant as the Milky Way. There were countless flying mechas shuttling back and forth between them.
Ye Mingxuan was in a daze for a long time. She took out a machine that looked like apass. On it, it showed that she had already arrived at the coordinates of the teleportation formation from the coordinates where she hadnded.
Hey, Hey, this joke isnt funny!Zhan Xuan stared at the huge city without blinking and said in surprise.
Ye Mingxuan suddenly looked at Su Yu and said, Are we in an illusion now?
Su Yu was helpless. She grabbed their wrists again and said, Look carefully!
This time, Su Yu went from slow to fast. When she was almost to the limit, she used the Taiji Yin-yang wings and instantly returned to the ce where she hadnded just now.
The two women were deeply petrified and said in a daze, Again... again?
Ye Mingxuan covered her red lips and said in shock, How can a human body be so fast? Even the fastest flying mecha cant be so fast!
Su Yu said, Let me ask you again. Do you know what Divine Arts are? Do you know whatws are?
The two girls shook their heads in confusion, indicating that they had never heard of them.
Then where did you get your cultivation from?Su Yu asked. One of them was at the beginning stage of the three-crown level while the other was at the middle stage of the four-crown level.
How much do you think the awakened power in our bodies is?Ye Mingxuan was very curious and tried to release a pure primal power.
Su Yu nodded. You dont know anything about cultivation. How did you get such powerful Primal Power?
Zhan Xuan said in surprise, What cultivation? This is the power of the acquired awakening. If you look at the awakening liquid in your body, the awakened power will be born. The amount of awakened power will depend on your physique.
When he heard this, Su Yus face was filled with surprise.
In his civilization department, cultivating the primal power meant bing the Emperor of Heaven and earth. Who knew how much suffering he would have to go through during that period.
However, the two people in front of him actually made it sound exceptionally easy.
In your civilization department, can everyone have the power of Awakening?
Ye Mingxuan shook her head and said, Thats not it. There are several stages of changes in the power of awakening. Some stay at the initial stage and do not evolve anymore. For people like us, it is very rare for the power of awakening to evolve to the situation before us.
That was more like it!
I understand,Su Yu said. Your civilization department focuses on developing mecha, but your understanding of martial arts is very shallow.
There were gains and losses. They valued mecha, but martial arts itself was in a nk state.
What cultivation? We havent heard of it at all,Zhan Xuan said.
Su Yu stared at her and said, For example, the ck chains that I used to subdue you were the result of my cultivation. You should have felt the danger of the chains, right?
Yes, yes, I feel like Im about to die. Those useless bodyguards also seem to have realized that the chains are very powerful, but I thought that was your mecha weapon!Zhan Xuan said in surprise.
Su Yu let out a long breath. It seemed that she was notpletely useless in this unfamiliar civilization department. She still had her own specialties.
Alright, Ill exin martial arts cultivation to you guys when I have time. Lets leave this ce first. I can sense that they are about to arrive at a four-star civilization.Su Yu raised her head and looked at the sky.
Ye Mingxuan took out apass machine. On it, countless specks of light slowly approached.
My God, those battleships are still half a four-star civilization away from us. You can actually sense them based on your intuition?Ye Mingxuan was deeply moved.
Zhan Xuans eyes were filled with worship as well. Can it be that you are a God?
The corners of Su Yus mouth twitched slightly. In his civilization, a god should be an extremely low-level existence, right?
The two of them were already highgods in that civilization, and now they were asking Su Yu if he was a deity.
Well talk about it in the future.Su Yu once more held the two girls in his arms, and with a thought, he teleported to the teleportation array. Without waiting for the two girls to scream, his body transformed into a blur, charging straight into the array.
A flying passenger ship was slowly sailing into the enormous teleportation array. Leaning against his seat was a bored man.
He looked at the scenery outside the ss window in boredom.
Suddenly, he felt something sh before his eyes.
Is it aser?The man scratched his head suspiciously.
All of a sudden, his vision turned ck. Something appeared out of thin air.
Hello, May I know which civilization this teleportation formation is heading to?Su Yu tried his best to smile warmly.
Unexpectedly, the man was so frightened that his heart was in his throat. He stared at Su Yu in disbelief, as well as the two pale-faced women in his arms. He stammered, unable to say a word.
After waiting for a moment without a response, Su Yu said helplessly, Forget it, well know when we get there.
Shua --
The three of them disappeared on the spot, leaving behind only an afterimage.
Thus, a ghostly shriek came from the flying passenger ship, Ah! A Ghost!
Su Yu shook his head and said to the two girls, Arent you people from the civilization department a little too timid?
The two girlsfaces were already drained of color. Flying in the air without any preparation was still an astonishing speed. This was their first time experiencing it, and it could be said that it caused their insides to churn and their faces to pale.
Hearing this, the two girls stared at Su Yu with strange eyes.
What they meant was, it wasnt that the people of our civilization department were too weak, but that you were too terrifying!
Sigh, Alright! Lets Go!Su Yu rushed into the teleportation formation and left in an instant.
At the same time, tens of thousands of huge battleships blotted out the sky as they hovered above the civilization.
Quick, quick, quick, get on the mecha flying ships!
Small warships carrying ten fully armored soldiers entered the four-star civilization one after another.
In themand center, the person in charge of the rescue this time was the deputymander of the Eastern Theater of operations. He was experienced and experienced, he said, The robbers arrived at the four-star civilization 15 minutes ago. Our preliminary judgment is to use the teleportation portal. It will take them at least six hours to reach there. In other words, we have six hours of precious rescue time.
The Flying Forces are in charge of tracking and locking on to the targets. The ground forces will quickly follow them and stop them in front of the portal.
All of a sudden, an important piece of information appeared in themunication room and was quickly sent over.
Reporting to vicemander, the robbers have disappeared from the scanning screen. Our initial guess is that they have left the four-star civilization.
The vicemander said firmly, Impossible! It is impossible for them to cover the distance from the portal in 15 minutes. Even the most advanced aircraft can not reach such a speed.
At this time, another report was sent over. Reporting to the vicemander, the signal of the robbers appeared in another four-star civilization.
The vicemander was shocked. How is this possible? How did they do it?
However, now was not the time to pursue it. He said, Chase!
After arriving at the four-star civilization, Su Yus toes did not stop. Once again, he teleported to the portal of that civilization and teleported again.
After arriving at the next civilization, he teleported again.
In just two hours, Su Yu had experienced no less than ten civilization teleportation.
It could be said that he hadpletely shaken off the enemys tracking.
However, Su Yu raised his head and looked at the void, frowning slightly.
He stood on the roof of a tall building and stopped.
Phew! I can finally take a break.Zhan Xuans small face was pale. It could be said that she had experienced the ultimate flight that she would never forget in her life.
Ye Mingxuan was no better. She patted her chest with deep respect in her eyes.
In the void, perhaps the speed of the battleship was superior, but in the civilization, Su Yus flying had an iparable and absolute lead.
Did you get rid of them?After ten consecutive aimless teleportation, the enemy should have lost their target long ago.
Su Yu shook his head lightly. No.
How can that be?Ye Mingxuan asked in surprise.
Su Yu looked at the two girls and finally fixed his eyes on Zhan Xuan. His eyes turned pale as he quietly looked at Zhan Xuan.
The two girls were once again shocked by Su Yus strange eyes.
After a moment, Su Yus eyes returned to normal as he stared at Zhan Xuan. No wonder we have been being tracked. She has a tracker on her body that constantly emits fluctuations... in your words, its a signal.
Ye Mingxuan looked at Zhan Xuan suspiciously and shook her head. I dont think so. Ive checked her body with the device. If theres a simr tracking device, it wont be able to hide from me.
Su Yu shook his head and said, Take off her clothes and carefully check the center of her chest to see if theres a slight cut?
Zhan Xuan immediately covered her chest and her face turned red. Ah! Stinky Hooligan, when... When did you peek at my... chest?
Its not just your chest, Ive looked at your entire body,Su Yu said indifferently.
Under the prating eyes, the clothes on her body were equivalent to not wearing them.
Chapter 2013 1,906, Stood Out From The Crowd
Ye Mingxuan walked over and pulled down Zhan Xuans chest. Between the two voluptuous lumps, there was indeed a tiny cut on a strand of hair.
Ye Mingxuan looked at Su Yu in surprise. How did you know?
She did not remember Zhan Xuan taking off her clothes at all.
Su Yu pointed at his eyes and said, One of the divine arts of martial arts, the eye technique.
Hearing this, Ye Mingxuan immediately covered her chest and her face turned red. Youve Seen Mine Too?
Nothing can stop my gaze,Su Yu said frankly. But, so what if Ive seen it? I Wont have any improper thoughts towards you. You should have known it when we first met.
Ye Mingxuan couldnt help but feel angry. There werent many people who could say that they could see her body so confidently!
However, just as he said, when they first met, in his eyes, she was probably worse than a skeleton. He did not treat her as a beauty at all.
Humph! You people who practice martial arts are really scary!Ye Mingxuan snorted lightly. She turned around and took out a leaf-shaped slime from Zhan Xuans chest.
No wonder the testing instrument could not detect it. It is a liquefied tracker. I did not expect that Your Star Alliance merchants would develop this kind of thing in advance,ye Mingxuan said with relief.
Zhan Xuan looked dispirited, as if she had nothing to live for.
How could she really want to be captured? It was just a show for Su Yu and Ye Mingxuan to see.
Now, we should be able to say goodbye to the tracker,Su Yu said.
Then, dozens of teleportations followed.
A few dayster, Su Yu and the others appeared in front of a civilization, and the portal in the civilization closed.
Tens of thousands of merchant ships and battleships were waiting nearby.
It seems that they have locked down the portal in this area,ye Mingxuan said. This means that he has indeed lost us.
Zhan Xuan, on the other hand, rolled her eyes and said, Why dont you escort me to themander of the local civilization? Seeing that Im captured, you wont dare not to open the portal.
Do you think were Stupid?Ye Mingxuan rolled her eyes.
In this way, the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce would find out their exact location after they had finally gotten rid of the pursuers.
We can only go through the nothingness.Ye Mingxuan took out the ck starship again and said, The pursuers have already been left behind by quite a long distance. It will be difficult for them to catch up to us again. This trip should be safe.
Su Yu nodded.
The three of them used the ck starship and sailed into the vast nothingness.
Su Yu finally had time to cultivate. After consuming a nine yin pill, he immediately went into seclusion.
Time flew by and several years passed.
After that, the journey was exceptionally smooth. Apart from asionally encountering a few ignorant pirate ships, they did not encounter any other dangers.
It was estimated that the journey would take five years, but because Su Yu used the portal dozens of times at high speed, it saved a lot of time.
In the end, it only took three years to reach a huge five-star civilization.
The entire civilization was made of metal.
Most of the buildings were mechanized high-rise buildings.
On the road, auxiliary machines like the Kirin chariot could be seen everywhere.
Juste back like this, okay?Su Yu came out from cultivation.
After several years of umtion, with the help of the nine Yin Pill, he finally pushed his cultivation to the peak of the three crowns.
At this moment, he looked at the huge civilization in front of him and asked.
Ye Mingxuans eyes shed with a cold arc. Isnt it good to give someone a surprise?
Beep Beep Beep --
When the ck starship approached the civilization, a loud rm sounded from within the civilization.
Numerous powerful attack weapons were aimed at the ck Star Fleet.
Especially since this was the military camp of the civilization.
There were advanced mechas everywhere.
In the center of the military camp, a group of high-level officials were discussing a meeting.
It has been five years since the ck Star fleet waspletely destroyed. The New ck Star Battle team has been fully prepared, but themander has yet to be decided. Does anyone have anyone to rmend?The one who spoke was the highestmander of the Nirvana East Theater of operations, Long Lan.
Seated on both sides were the upper echelons of the eastern theater of operations, including the three vicemanders and eighteen generals.
Sigh, its a pity that the famousmander ye Mingxuan is a god of war. If she were still alive, she would sooner orter be the mainstay of my Nirvana.A white-haired vicemander sighed softly. Now that things havee to this, I only hope that the new vicemander can carry forward the traditions of the ck Star Battle team. I rmend ye Mingxuans former assistant, General Fan Qiushui. Other than Ye Mingxuan, she understands the ck Star Battle team the best.
I also rmend fan Qiushui! It would be most reasonable for her to be the ck Star Battle Teams vicemander.
Seconded!
The other two vicemanders agreed one after another.
On the other hand, the eighteen generals fell silent and felt weird.
It was the first time that the vicemanders had the same opinion.
Moreover, Fan Qiushui had always been an assistant. He had no experience in leading troops in actualbat. Was it inappropriate for him to be the vicemander of the ck Star Battle Team?
What About You?Long Lan looked at the generals and asked for their opinions.
Among them, only the general who originally belonged to Ye Mingxuan had reservations and objected.
The other generals belonged to the other three vicemanders. Although they felt that it was inappropriate, they did not dare to object and expressed their agreement one after another.
Long Lan sighed quietly. The hearts of the people.
The three vicemanders had a rare unanimous opinion. The reason for this was actually very simple from his point of view.
Ye Mingxuan was too outstanding!
The youngest female God of war hadmanded 358 wars of all sizes without a single defeat.
Her military achievements had suppressed the three vice marshals so much that they could not raise their heads.
If it was not unexpected, the position of the futuremander-in-chief would definitely be Ye Mingxuan.
With the example from before, the three vice marshals had reached a tacit agreement. The newly elected Vice Marshals would definitely be under their control!
Themander even suspected that the reason for ye Mingxuans defeat had something to do with the three vicemanders and Fan Qiushui.
However, there was no evidence.
Moreover, three years had passed, and the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce had yet to send an emissary to submit the matter of exchanging hostages.
There were only two reasons. One was that ye Mingxuan had already died in battle, and the other was that the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce had captured ye Mingxuan. However, they were afraid of his talent inmanding battles, so they were unwilling to return him.
No matter what the result was, it would be a heavy blow to the Eastern Theater of operations.
Everyone was requesting to elect fan qiushui as their vicemander. Long Lan said, Since everyone thinks that fan qiushui can do it, then...
All of a sudden, the tent of the military camp was opened. Long Lans assistant, Qiao Long, walked in quickly from outside. He said in a panic, Sorry to disturb the generals meeting, but the ck Star Cruiser has returned!
What?
The vicemanders and generals were all shocked.
Themand ship that had defeated the ck Star Battle team had returned?
Long Lan was moved. How many ships?
Only the ck Star ship!
The three vicemanders had different expressions, the white-haired vicemander said, General, the ck Star ship should have been destroyed. How could it have escaped from such arge encirclement? I think its a trick of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce. There must be a powerful self-destructing weapon inside the ck Star Ship. Please give the order to destroy it in the Void!
Yes, Commander, Vice Commander Zhao is right!
Give the order, General!
Looking at the three vicemanders so anxious look, long LAN confirmed in his heart.
They are responsible for the defeat of Ye Mingxuan.
Oh, the Chamber of Commerce has spent three years of painstaking effort to bring back the ck Star ship just to detonate it in front of us? Everyone, do you think that the Chamber of Commerce of the Star Alliance is an idiot? None of them are smart?Long Lan said calmly.
The three vicemanders put away the anxious look on their faces just now.
Permission tond the ck Starship!Long Lan waved her sleeve and led the group out.
The ck starship slowlynded in the military camp. Ye Mingxuan was the first one to leave.
Long Lan was overjoyed. She could not help butugh. Vice Commander Ye, Wee Back!
On the other hand, the three vicemanders went up to greet her with stiff expressions.
They found it hard to believe. How did ye Mingxuan manage to escape with a force that was ten times their own without any support?
Ye Mingxuan gave a military salute. Mingxuan failed to live up to everyones expectations. The ck Star battle team waspletely annihted. Ivee back to apologize to themander.
The three vicemanders heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. She had returned, but she had caused the entire ck star battle team to be annihted. This was a great defeat, and she would be punished militarily.
There was no need to even think about returning to the position of vicemander.
Well talk about thister. Why Dont you tell us how you escaped first?Long Lan was also filled with shock.
How could she return alone on a ck star ship?
Ye Mingxuan said, Before I tell you about this, Ill introduce themander-in-chief to an extraordinary person. Its because of him that I was able to escape and ascend to heaven.
Su Yu,e out.
Everyone looked over and saw a silver-haired, crown-wearing young man wearing a brocade robe walking out of the ck starship with his hands behind his back.
His clothes, hairstyle, and behavior were extremely weird.
Who is this person? Hes so weird!
He doesnt look like someone from our civilization. Ive never seen such weird clothes before.
Only Long Lans pupils constricted slightly, but they soon disappeared and she regained herposure. She asked, Is this the expert who saved you?
Ye Mingxuan nodded. Thats right.
Vice Commander Zhaos eyes were filled with doubt. Vice Commander Ye, its not that Im suspicious. What you mean is that he alone was able to save you? I actually suspect that vicemander ye has already joined the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, he would be able to fabricate such a lie...
Just as his voice fell, Su Yu, who was fifty meters away, suddenly disappeared.
When he reappeared, he was actually three feet away from him.
Ah! Ghost!Even with vicemander Zhaos calmness, he was so scared that he screamed. He subconsciously took out a defensive mecha.
Su Yu opened his mouth and spat out a true dragons divine fire, burning his mecha to Ashes.
Assassin! Guard!Vicemander Zhao was extremely terrified.
Teleportation, spitting fire from his mouth, even the defensive mecha melted. was the person in front of him a living being or some kind of advanced humanoid mecha?
Su Yu smiled faintly. Without any movement, he returned to his original position.
In just a few breaths, his afterimage was still in his original position, like a ghost.
The shocking scene scared everyone until their faces changed drastically.
Rumble --
A team of soldiers in heavy mecha rushed over with strange weapons in their hands, surrounding Su Yu in the middle.
Su Yu said calmly, I advise you all to put it away. Perhaps your mecha are very advanced, but in front of martial arts, they are not worth mentioning.
Unless the other party mobilized thousands of troops, and Su Yu had to face them head-on in order to hurt him.
Chapter 2014 1907, Ancient Martial Arts Civilization
Of course, if he wanted to leave, no mecha could stop him.
Vicemander Zhao was shocked and said, Shoot!
Stop!Long Lan stared at vicemander Zhao calmly. This mutant really has bad intentions. You were already dead just now, and you still have the right to give orders?
Just based on the mes just now, which only burned the mecha and did not harm him in the slightest, it was clear that this person had no bad intentions.
The mecha soldiers retreated one after another and stood behind themander-in-chief.
Thank you for saving our Vice Commander Ye,Long Lan extended her hand and said.
Su Yu was slightly stunned. He had just realized that the other party wanted to shake hands.
He had almost forgotten about the etiquette of Earth in the past, but he still went forward and shook hands with familiarity.
Vice Commander Zhao was unwilling to ept this. He stared at Ye Mingxuan again and said, It is good that you have returned, but I hope that you can be responsible for the deaths of the soldiers.
Ye Mingxuan said, Dont worry, Ill give them an exnation.
She seemed to have a deeper meaning as she said coldly.
But before that, I still have someone I want to meet with everyone.Ye Mingxuan pped her hands. Come out.
However, she heard heavy footstepsing from inside the ck starship.
Can I note out?Zhan Xuans face flushed red as she said embarrassedly. Her legs felt as if they were filled with lead, and she could not move no matter how hard she tried.
Ye Mingxuan said calmly, Sure, unless you dont want to be redeemed.
Only then did Zhan Xuan slowlye out.
As soon as she appeared, Long Lan was shocked. Star Alliance Chamber of Commerces East Warzone Vice Commander, Zhan Xuan?
The three vicemanders were also extremely shocked.
It was already a miracle that ye Mingxuan managed to escape, but how did she capture the enemy vicemander alive?
If they remembered correctly, Zhan Xuan was themander-in-chief of this battle.
This is what happened!After ye Mingxuan captured her and Su Yu appeared, she schemed to capture Zhan Xuan alive. In the end, she sessfully escaped.
After hearing this, everyones eyes were filled with disbelief.
It sounded like a fantasy!
However, their appearance in front of their eyes was the best proof.
Long Lan pondered for a moment and said, Vicemander ye has lost before, but capturing the enemymander alive and making a special contribution will make up for his mistakes. He will be reinstated!
Not giving the three vicemanders a chance to object, she raised her voice and said, Send an order to the three armies. Vice Commander Ye will take back control of the ck Star Battle Team.
Yes!Assistant Qiao Long immediately sent a message to the entire army through some advanced mecha.
Ye Mingxuan said, Thank you,mander-in-chief. Mingxuan will definitely revive the ck Star Battle Team!
Long Lan smiled and nodded. Tonight is a grand banquet to wee vicemander ye back! This MR. Su, you have contributed greatly. I will treat you as a distinguished guest this time. Please do not decline.
Of course, Su Yu did not decline. He just happened to have something he wanted to ask.
After three rounds of drinking, Su Yu asked longn, Commander-in-chief is knowledgeable. Have you ever heard of a civilization like mine that specializes in martial arts?
Long Lan put down her wine cup and said in silence, When I first met you, I wanted to ask if you came from an ancient martial arts civilization.
Su Yu was delighted. As expected, he met someone who knew about it.
May I ask what the ancient civilization themander-in-chief mentioned is like?Su Yu asked.
Long Lan took a sip of her wine and sank into her memories. To be honest, when I was still a soldier, I was once swept away by a spatial storm.
What? Theres such a Thing?
Hiss! A spatial storm! Themander-in-chief is still alive. Its unbelievable!
Ye Mingxuans eyes were also filled with shock. Themander-in-chief was able to survive such a devastating natural disaster like the spatial storm. Hes truly skilled!
Long Lanughed self-deprecatingly. In front of the spatial storm, Im just like an ant. How could I have the qualifications to contend with it? It was a person who could fly and escape from the spatial storm that pulled me out. Only then did I survive.
Hearing that, Ye Mingxuan could not help but look at Su Yu.
Flying and escaping from the ground, wasnt that Su Yu?
That person brought me to a small civilization. Its really small, probably not much bigger than our city.Long Lan said slowly, In a civilization, there are short wooden buildings,rge undeveloped primitive forests, and many ferocious beasts.
At first, I thought that this was a primitive civilization. It was not until I found out that everyone in the civilization could fly into the sky and fly into the Earth and casuallyunch powerful attacks that I realized that the civilization was not as simple as it looked
I lived in that civilization for two years and studied the locals for a long time. Finally, I confirmed that they were probably an ancient civilization that specialized in martial arts
Their civilization was very, very long. It was at least trillions of years or more! And our civilizations oldest origin was only 300 million years
Therefore, I called their civilization the ancient martial arts civilization, while our civilization was the a-martial arts civilization.
Ye Mingxuan yearned for it. She imagined the human beings who could do anything by themselves. She could not help but ask, Then, is our a-martial arts civilization powerful, or is the ancient martial arts civilization more powerful?
On this point.., long Lan said with certainty, Of course its the ancient martial civilization! Their long lifespans are almost the same as that of Heaven and earth. They can kill people from thousands of miles away. They can destroy an entire civilization with a single palm strike. They can achieve a powerful body that is immortal and indestructible. On the other hand, our a martial civilization relies too much on mecha, but their bodies are quite weak. At most, they can only live for 800 years under advanced medicine. How can theypare to them?
The people at the table were extremely envious.
Ye Mingxuans mood was even moreplicated.
At first, she thought that Su Yus civilization was quite backward, but now she realized that the ancient martial arts civilization was the truly advanced civilization.
The mecha civilization was indeed prosperous, but in a sense, it was a civilization that had gone down the wrong path.
If an ancient martial arts civilization of the same level were to start a war with the a martial arts civilization, I think that the a martial arts civilization would not be able tost a day and would be reduced to ashes,long LAN sighed deeply.
Su Yu agreed with this point.
A random emperor of heaven and earth could probably destroy this five-star civilization in one fell swoop.
However, what Su Yu was concerned about was, Then how did youe back?
Long Lan shook her head and said, I dont really understand. One day, when I woke up in the morning, I found myself in the Daoist Hall of Thunder Immortal.
I always thought that it was an unrealistic dream. Now that I see you, I can confirm that it was not a dream, but something that really happened.Long Lan stared at Su Yu and said in a deep voice.
Su Yus eyes lit up. If nothing unexpected happened, it should be the Daoist Hall of Thunder Immortal and Yellow Dao that had thought of a way to bring longn back from the ancient martial civilization.
Then, they should have the ability to send Su Yu there.
They finally found a clue to return home.
After finishing the banquet, Su Yu said, Can I borrow the local books and materials?
Long Lan said, Of course not. Our Army has all the books and materials of the four major civilizations. It will take at least a hundred years to finish reading them.
That might not be the case.
After the banquet, Ye Mingxuan apanied Su Yu for a walk. She let out a breath and said, Thank you.
Su Yu shook his head. Theres no need to thank me. Just help me contact a passenger ship and let me head to the Yellow Taoist temple of Thunder Immortal.
Ye Mingxuans footsteps paused for a moment before she caught up again. Why dont you stay? With your strength in martial arts, you will be greatly valued in our a martial arts civilization. At that time, you will have everything you want. Its better than going back.
Su Yu said, This is one of the differences between our ancient martial arts civilization and your a martial arts civilization. The living beings in our civilization ce great emphasis on the cultivation of martial arts, and the enjoyment of life is just a supplementary item that can be dispensed with.
Sighing softly, Ye Mingxuan knew that she could not persuade Su Yu to stay. She said, I will prepare the passenger ship for you.
Su Yu nodded and thought for a while before he said, Do you need my help? Those three vicemanders are the culprits who framed you.
He had already confirmed it by listening to his soul.
Shaking her head, Ye Mingxuan smiled. Dont think that Im useless. I have plenty of ways to deal with those three vicemanders.
Su Yu recognized her intelligence and had to be suspicious. He said, If you have any difficulties, why dont youe to me?
Where?Ye Mingxuan said with a faint smile, You havent settled down yet, right?
Su Yu was stunned for a moment and said, We are cultivators of the four seas, so itsmon for us to live in the open. We dont require a ce to stay... of course, if you can arrange a ce for me, that would be even better.
Then you can stay at my ce,Ye Mingxuan said.
Your ce?Su Yu was surprised and said, Arent you civilized people very conservative?
Ye Mingxuan was slightly embarrassed. I let you stay here out of kindness. Is there a need to be so straightforward?
Fine, she didnt mind. What did a man like Su Yu care about?
Then Ill disturb you for a few days.Su Yu took a device that was simr to a mobile phone from the military camp. It stored a huge amount of information, all rted to the four major civilizations.
As the vicemander, Ye Mingxuan was assigned a luxurious private vi in the center of the city.
Su Yu chose one and closed the door. If theres nothing important, Dont disturb me. Oh right, we armaments dont eat or drink, and theres no need to call me to eat or anything like that.
Ye Mingxuan couldnt help but be angry. Youre really not polite!
Thinking of the other partys attitude when they met for the first time, Ye Mingxuan was both angry and envious. The ancient martial arts civilization is really good!
Entering the room, Su Yu immediately began to flip through the enormous amount of information.
With his astonishing reading ability and the eleration of time, Su Yu only took less than two months to finish reading all the information that long LAN thought would take a hundred years.
After reading it, he let out a long breath. I see!
The A & Wu civilization was actually quite limited. As far as they knew, other than the four major civilizations with the four Zodiacs as the center, they had not found any other civilizations.
The people of the A & Wu civilization had tried to explore the nothingness that was even further away, but they found that there was a powerful space storm at the edge of the civilization system, surrounding the four major civilizations in the center and isting them from the outside world.
Therefore, the A-WU civilization was actually a small isted civilization.
In the absolute beginning realm, it was like an inconspicuous speck of dust that stayed in a corner.
The real mainstream civilization was still the ancient martial arts civilization where Su Yu was.
After understanding this, Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief. He used to think that the civilization he was in was the isted and backward civilization.
Now, it seemed that the backward... No, to be exact, the civilization that was going in the wrong direction was the A-grade civilization.
However, why would the a-grade civilization develop in the direction of Mecha?
Who was guiding this general trend?
Chapter 2015 1908 Taught Martial Arts
All the information regarding the origin of the armory civilization was vague and unpredictable.
It was just like the question of whether there were chickens before eggs or eggs before chickens.
However, everything happened for a reason. The appearance of the mecha was definitely not a coincidence. There must be an invisible hand controlling it.
The most suspicious person should be the supreme ruler of the civilization system, the Daoist Huang Hall.
Dong Dong --
While Su Yu was thinking, Ye Mingxuan knocked on the door for the first time in two months.
Whats the matter?
Ive already booked a ticket to the time ship for you. It will depart in about a year and a month. The entire journey will take five years.
Su Yu did not frown slightly. Five years was quite a rush.
However, he did notin. The journey back from the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce was limited to the Yellow Taoist temple of rain immortal, and it still took three years.
Now that they were about to cross the civilization department, five years could be said to be quite fast.
When he opened the door, he saw ye Mingxuan standing outside the door. She was wearing a simple white dress, and her long, smooth hair was draped behind her back. Her skin, which could be easily broken by the wind, was slightly red.
Su Yu really felt like he had returned to the past and met a modern beauty.
Thank you.Su Yu took the ticket from his hand.
Youve been reading for two months. Dont you want to take a break?Ye Mingxuan said, Even if youre an armament, you should pay attention to thebination of work and rest, right? Its not toote to read in the future.
He had not finished reading at all, so there was no need to continue reading.
Moreover, the real experience of reading was not two months, but a hundred years.
She had still underestimated the physical fitness of martial artists.
Then lets rx. You actually let me study your battleships?Su Yu asked.
After a hundred years of reading, he was quite interested in the battleships of the armor and martial arts civilization.
The power of the battleships might not be satisfactory, but the ability and speed to travel through the void was something that the ancient martial arts civilization did not have.
If they could bring back a few warships, it would undoubtedly be much faster to travel through the void.
Ye Mingxuan beamed. Just in time, themander-in-chief has something to discuss with you.
Him?Su Yu nodded slightly. He had already vaguely understood themander-in-chiefs meaning. Just in time, there are some things that can not be found in the information. I also want to ask themander-in-chief.
In the military camp.
Themander-in-chief, Long Lan, and his assistant were discussing some military matters. Only the two of them were present. The other three important vicemanders were nowhere to be seen.
Mr. Su is here. Please take a seat,Long Lan said politely.
Su Yu said, Themander-in-chief asked me toe here. Is there something you need?
Ye Mingxuan sat down beside him. It was unknown when she had put on her military uniform, but she appeared very solemn.
I invited Mr. Su here to discuss a major military matter with you.
Su Yu was surprised. Military secrets were important, but only ye Mingxuan was present. The other three deputymanders did note?
He nced at Ye Mingxuan, and thetter smiled faintly. It was a meaningful smile.
Su Yu was slightly surprised. She had already gotten rid of the three deputymanders? It had only been two months. This womans methods were indeed not bad.
Thank you for trusting me, Commander. If you feel the need to let me know, feel free to tell me.
The thing is, from Zhan Xuans mouth, we know a very important piece of information. The ancient ruins excavated by the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce are very likely to be the ruins of your ancient martial arts civilization.
Su Yu was slightly moved. How could there be the ruins of the ancient martial arts civilization in the a-grade civilization?
That relic is very dangerous. The power of the a-ss civilization can not be opened at all. It ispletely blocked outside. I hope Mr. Su can help us open that relic.
Su Yu shook his head gently. I dont have time anymore. Im sorry.
There was only one year left before the time ship left. It would take at least three years to go to that relic.
Thats too bad. I think that the ruins should be designed for the ancient martial arts civilization. Only you should be able to enter.
Su Yu had reservations on this point. Themander-in-chief did not understand the hierarchy of the armory civilization. Perhaps he had overestimated Su Yu.
Based on what Zhan Xuan had said, even if the Dao Masters entered the ruins, they would not be able to return!
Unless, the Dao Masters here were like them. They only had longer lifespans than ordinary people and did not possess any martial arts.
I have one more thing. I would like to plead with Mr. Su, hoping that Mr. Su can help us.
Su Yu said, Please speak.
Mr. Su, can you teach us some basic martial arts cultivation methods?Themander-in-chief said, Back then in the ancient martial arts civilization, I once cultivated, but for some reason, after returning, all my memories disappeared, and my cultivation disappeared as well. So, I always thought that it was a dream.
There was such a thing? Su Yu was confused. His memories disappeared and his cultivation disappeared. Perhaps they couldnt understand it, but how could people in the martial arts world not understand what was going on?
His relevant memories were erased and his cultivation was abolished.
A faint light shed in his eyes, su Yu said calmly, Its okay to teach us the basic cultivation methods, but even if I teach you the deeper level of martial arts now, Im afraid you wont be able to understand it. You have to develop it on your own.
Themander-in-chief and ye Mingxuan were excited. Even the most basic martial arts were the ability to fly in the sky and escape the earth!
If it were to spread, the impact on the A martial arts civilization would be unimaginable.
Dont be in a hurry to be grateful. Ill teach you the basics of martial arts. In exchange, I need a hundred battleships that can fly in the void.
How Big?
Yes, the kind of battleships that the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce has over ten thousand battleships.
Themander-in-chief pondered. A hundred battleships was not a small number for the Eastern Theater of operations. It was equivalent to one-tenth of a battle team.
However,pared to teaching martial arts, it was not worth mentioning.
I promise! I will mobilize them for you within a year.
Su Yu nodded and said, There is something I want to ask themander-in-chief. I hope you can answer me.
Please go ahead.
Su Yus eyes shone with a deep light. Why is it that I have read all the books of the four major civilizations, but none of them mention Nirvana and the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce. HMM, even their names have never appeared before! Can you tell me why?
Themander-in-chief said in surprise, Nirvana and the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce are rtively secretive organizations. Its not a big deal that they dont want to be known to outsiders, right? As far as I know, your ancient martial arts civilization also has many simr forces that control the situation on the surface from behind.
Su Yus gaze was sharp as he said indifferently, Then you must not know that Nirvana and the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce are also two organizations in the ancient martial arts civilization.
What?
Themander-in-chief and ye Mingxuan were both shocked.
Two organizations actually span two different civilizations?
How is this possible?Themander-in-chief asked.
So, I want to hear your understanding of Nirvana and see if its consistent with what Ive said,Su Yu said.
Themander-in-chiefs face was solemn, he said slowly, Our army is directly under Nirvanasmand. A Nirvana high-ranking official is in charge of the four war zones of the Rain Immortal Daoist sect. As far as I know, he believes in some kind of eagle totem and is very devout. However, he only believes in it himself. Other than that, he doesnt know anything else.
Su Yus eyes shed. Nirvana, thats right!
However, it didnt seem like Nirvanas style.
True Nirvana would spread his religion crazily at all costs, such as the leader of the Moon Worship sect.
The higher-ups of Nirvana controlled a huge army. Why didnt they turn the army into believers?
Was it impossible? It wasnt like the difficult situation of the Dark Moon civilization. Even the moon worship sect was forcefully established, let alone the current state where everything was ready?
Could it be... that they did not dare?
What was there that Nirvana was so afraid of that they did not even dare to preach?
Then, is the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce Good at business, controlling most of the economic lifeblood of the four major civilizations?
Themander shook his head slightly, As far as I know, the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce is a chamber ofmerce in name, but in fact, it is not good at business. Why would Mr. Su Ask This?
As expected!
Even the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce was extremely restrained.
With the greed of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, a two-star civilization that was filled with war would be persistent in nting the dark market, let alone the fourrge civilization systems?
The most suspicious thing was that since Nirvana and the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce had not extended their tentacles, then where did the wealthe from when they supported such a huge army?
There was only one answer, which was to get it from other ces.
In other words, Nirvana and the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce were maintaining an unceasing connection with the outside world.
However, they had hidden themselves and did not reveal their existence.
It was as if they were afraid of the same thing or person.
Su Yu suddenly felt that the surroundings were filled with dense eyes that were watching him invisibly.
This made him think that agreeing to teach him the basics of martial arts might have been a little hasty.
Since Nirvana and the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce had connections with the outside world, why didnt they pass down any martial arts?
It was likely that they had noticed some taboos.
Mr. SU, did you notice anything wrong?Long Lan asked nervously.
Su Yus lips twitched. He wanted to tell the truth, but after looking at him, then at Ye Mingxuan, he quietly retracted his words and said faintly, Its fine. Perhaps they share the same name.
Rather than making them afraid, it was better to bepletely unaware.
Then the teaching of martial arts...Long Lan said expectantly.
Su Yu said calmly, It will be held as scheduled.
After the conversation, Ye Mingxuan apanied Su Yu home. Along the way, she asked about the various ancient martial arts civilizations. Upon hearing it, she clicked her tongue in wonder and was fascinated.
The surprise and anticipation on her face did not diminish for a moment.
When they returned to the vi, a luxurious mech that cost a lot of money was parked in front.
A young man dressed in expensive clothes and fashionably dressed waited in front of the vi with a bouquet of flowers in his hands.
Behind him were all strong bodyguards dressed in the same clothes.
When he saw ye Mingxuan return, the young man took a step forward and revealed a warm and warm smile. Mingxuan, wee back safely.
Ye Mingxuan frowned slightly. Instead of looking at the flowers, she said indifferently, I appreciate your kindness. Is there anything else?
For the past three years, Ive been worried about you. When I heard that you had returned, I immediately rushed over from the western region. Mingxuan, dont you understand my kindness?The young man said gently.
Ye Mingxuan showed a merciless look of disgust. Enough. If you continue to pester me, Ill immediately punish you for disturbing the military affairs of the East Theater of Operations! Scram!
Ye Mingxuan was especially against him.
The expression on the young mans face was still the same. He stubbornly said, Mingxuan, Ive done so much for you for so many years. Havent you ever been touched?
Ye Mingxuan scoffed and shook her head. You dont know what youre talking about! Move aside!
She parted the crowd and opened the door of the vi. She turned her head and said, Mr. SU,e in.
Su Yu had no interest in what had happened between them, and stepped through them.
Chapter 2016 1,909, The Battle For The Commander-In-Chief
Stop right there!The two bodyguards behind the young man blocked the way.
The young man put down the bouquet and looked at Su Yu from head to toe. He smiled and said, My name is Chen Tianqing. Im from the Rain Immortal Civilization Department, the son of themander-in-chief of the Western Theater of operations. Are You Mingxuans new bodyguard?
Bodyguard?Su Yu looked at his strange outfit and thought for a moment before saying, Sort of. Do you have any advice?
Chen Tianqing said, As a bodyguard, you should first examine your status and identity. Dont do things that are beyond your reach. Do you understand?
For example?
For example, you shouldnt have entered Mingxuans Vi! Moreover, youve been staying there for two months!Chen Tianqings face shed with traces of viciousness.
It turned out that ye Mingxuans vi was constantly being watched by Chen Tianqings people.
Two months ago, Su Yu entered ye Mingxuans vi and never came out again. Chen Tianqing knew about it.
Oh,Su Yu said lightly.
The gloominess on Chen Tianqings face became darker and darker. he shouted coldly, So, if you still want to live, get lost now, right now, right now!
Chen Tianqing!Ye Mingxuan pulled out a sword-shapedser gun and aimed it at Chen Tianqings head. She said lightly, If you say one more word, Ill send you on your way immediately! You should understand me. Im a man of my word.
Hearing that, Chen Tianqings dark and stern face stiffened slightly.
Ye Mingxuan had always been a man of her word. If she said that, she would really dare to blow his head off on the spot.
Chen Tianqings body stiffened. He did not dare to move recklessly.
Mr. SU, pleasee over,ye Mingxuan said.
Su Yu nced at Chen Tianqing. He passed through the crowd and entered the vi expressionlessly.
Only then did ye Mingxuan put away theser gun and said coldly, I dont want to see you again. Remember what I said!
Chen Tianqings face was dark. Ye Mingxuan, tell me the truth. What is the rtionship between this person and you?
Ye Mingxuan paused for a moment and did not say a word. She held Su Yus arm, tapped the tip of her toes, and pressed her red lips on Su Yus cheek. She said, Do you still need to ask?
This scene made Chen Tianqings face turn ashen.
He had long felt that their rtionship was extraordinary.
With Ye Mingxuans conservatism, it was impossible for an ordinary man to enter her vi and stay there for two months.
This kind of cohabitation rtionship was enough to exin the problem.
Ye Mingxuans actions right now suppressed thest trace of luck in Chen Tianqings heart.
It was said that this man that ye Mingxuan brought back from the outside world was very likely to have captured ye Mingxuans heart. The two of them had already developed a cohabitation rtionship.
Thinking about how the goddess that he had painstakingly pursued for many years was actually taken over by an unfamiliar man, he felt an inexplicable anger in his heart.
He red at Su Yu viciously and did not throw any harsh words. Without saying a word, he jumped onto the luxurious mecha and left.
The bodyguards behind him took out their runes one after another and took out their respective mecha to chase after him.
After they had left, Ye Mingxuan held Su Yus arm until they reached the house. Only then did she let go and said, Im sorry. Thank you.
What are you sorry for? What are you thanking me for?
Im sorry for using you as a shield to get rid of his entanglement. Im thankful that you gave me face and didnt kill him.
Ye Mingxuan aimed the gun at Chen Tianqing, not to save Su Yu, but to save him.
With Su Yus ability, he could probably kill Chen Tianqing a hundred times with just a nce.
Su Yu said indifferently, Theres no need to thank me. However, its better for you to not let me get involved in the conflict between men and women again. It Wont happen again.
Ye Mingxuans heart skipped a beat. She could sense Su Yus displeasure.
Her kiss did not make this strong practitioner of the ancient martial arts civilization feel a trace of joy. On the contrary, she was very unhappy.
Im sorry. I promise there wont be a next time!In fact, Ye Mingxuan was a little disappointed.
She used to think that she would never have any emotional fluctuations because of any man because there was no man in this world who was worthy of her respect.
But just now... Su Yus one sentence made her inexplicablyplicated, and she felt an indescribable disappointment in her heart.
In his eyes, she was indeed nothing, just like the first time they met..
But, we are not a man and a Woman!If it were any other man, Ye Mingxuan would definitely not exin further, but in front of Su Yu, she desperately did not want Su Yu to misunderstand, she said, He is the son of the highestmander of the Western Theater of operations. His status is extraordinary. He has been chasing me for a long time, but I have never agreed to it. Please believe me on this point.
Su Yu said indifferently, Oh.
He was curious as to why ye Mingxuan would exin to him. Su Yu actually did not care at all whether she agreed or not.
Looking at Su Yus cold reaction, Ye Mingxuan felt even more disappointed, she said, The reason why I dont want him to die in your hands is not because of our rtionship, but because of his identity. He is destined not to die in the Eastern Theater of operations. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome
The four major theater of operations of the Daoist Church of yellow and rain immortals are not on good terms with each other, especially in the eastern and Western Theater of operations. They are rivals. Whoever has the upper hand in the war against the Chamber of Commerce of the Star Alliance will be able to get more resources from the supreme ruler of Nirvana
Over the years, the west war zone has always had the upper hand. It has proposed many times that the east and west war zones should be merged and aprehensive war zone should be established. That ruler has been opposed to it at the beginning, but he has been considering it carefullytely, and he seems to be on the verge of agreeing to it
With the leading performance of the West War Zone, there is no doubt that themander-in-chief of theprehensive war zone will be the currentmander-in-chief of the west war zone. Long Lan will no doubt be excluded
Now, if the son of themander-in-chief of the Western Theater of operations dies in our Eastern Theater of operations, I think the highest ruler of Nirvana will have even more reason to appoint him as themander-in-chief.
After listening to the cause and effect, Su Yus face was expressionless.
There waspetition everywhere, and everywhere was no exception.
Dont worry, if he doesnt provoke me again, I wont bother to find trouble with him,Su Yu said. would an elephant carefully look for an ant in the grass?
Obviously not!
Ye Mingxuan heaved a sigh of relief. Even if Chen Tianqing wanted to find trouble with Su Yu, he probably didnt have the ability to do so.
He might be able to summon the wind and rain in the Western Theater of operations, but in the Eastern Theater of operations, he didnt have any power to rely on.
Unfortunately, she underestimated Chen Tianqings determination.
Three dayster, when Ye Mingxuan was actively preparing for the teaching of martial arts, a sudden news disrupted her rhythm.
Vice Commander Ye, themander-in-chief has invited you over. The matter is extremely urgent.It was long LANs assistant, Qiao Long.
Ye Mingxuan nced at the tightly shut door of Su Yus room and said, Alright, lets set off immediately!
In the military camp.
Long Lans face sank, and a deep gloominess filled her face.
Commander-in-chief, what urgent matter has happened?Ye Mingxuan asked.
Long Lan didnt say a word. She sent thetest East Theater Express to him.
Express was a kind of tform that was widely spread. It was simr to newspapers on Earth. Any news could be made known to the public at once.
Ye Mingxuan nced around and her face changed. Chen Tianqing was assassinated in the East Theater Bar and one of his arms was blown off?
She was deeply surprised and eximed, How could this happen? His bodyguards are the best in the Western Theater of operations. Its impossible for anyone to kill Chen Tianqing.
Keep watching.
Ye Mingxuans expression changed again and she said angrily, Shameless!
ording to Chen Tianqing and his bodyguards, the assassin was a silver-haired young man. They even projected his image. It was Su Yu!
Others might not know, but how could ye Mingxuan not know?
Su Yu had been in her vi for the past three days and had never left. How could she have gone to assassinate Chen Tianqing?
Besides, if Su Yu wanted to kill Chen Tianqing, why would she need to assassinate him? And the assassination failed?
If Su Yu really wanted to kill Chen Tianqing, none of the ten thousand Chen Tianqing would be able to escape.
Commander-in-chief, this is nder. I can testify,ye Mingxuan said.
Long Lan said, If you testify, can you change the direction of the West Theater of Operationsmander-in-chiefs ne?
Ye Mingxuans pretty eyes shed, and she said in a serious voice, The West Theater of Operationsmander-in-chief ising to the East Theater of Operations? is he going to seek justice for his son?
Yes, thats the case on the surface. In fact, we know why,Long Lan said in a deep voice.
Ye Mingxuan naturally understood that it was to create momentum!
To make themander-in-chief of the Eastern Theater of operations bow his head in front of him, to create momentum for him to ascend to the position ofmander-in-chief of the Comprehensive Theater of operations in the future!
The other partys announcement of this news in the express news was to attract everyones attention.
Damn it! That despicable thing, Chen Tianqing, I dare to bet that although his arm is broken, there must be a way to recover it,ye Mingxuan said.
Long Lans eyes revealed a trace of anxiety. She pretended to be calm and said, Now its not important who is right and who is wrong. Whats important is how to suppress the momentum.
He paused and said faintly, In your opinion, how about inviting Mr. Su toe out?
No!Ye Mingxuan rejected on the spot, he said calmly, Based on my understanding of him, he cant be considered cold, but hes definitely not kind. If he knew that Chen Tianqing ndered him like this, I think Chen Tianqing might really die in our eastern theater of Operations.
Long Lan instantly became alert and realized the seriousness of the matter.
If Chen Tianqing really died in the East Theater of operations, the situation would be even worse than now.
Commander-in-chief, urgent message from themander-in-chief of the West Theater of Operations.Qiao long handed over an important piece of information.
Long Lan took it and looked at it. Her already calm expression became even more calm. He came so quickly!
The urgent message said that themander-in-chief of the West Theater of operations would arrive in the East Theater of operations five dayster.
Ye mingxuan said coldly, They are obviously well prepared! The military camp of the Western Theater of operations is at least a months journey away from us! Unless themander-in-chief heads to the border three days in advance, only then can he arrive in five days.
They father and son have a good n. I think that one person will get both wealth and benefits!Long Lan looked at ye Mingxuan calmly.
The purpose of the campaign was to force long Lan to lower her head and punish the murderer. On the other hand, it was to force ye Mingxuan to agree to Chen Tianqings marriage proposal.
In Your Dreams!Ye Mingxuan spat out these two words coldly.
However, she had no idea what to do.
The West Warzone Commander hade. She not only had to face themander alone, but also the public.
If she was not careful, the reputation of the East Warzone would fall.
You should go back first. Tomorrow, gather the generals and discuss this matter urgently,long LAN said.
Ye Mingxuan nodded and returned to the vi with a heavy heart.
She nced at Su Yus tightly shut door and hesitated but did not knock.
No matter what, she could not let him know about todays matter.
If he knew, it would only make the situation worse.
Chapter 2017 1,910, Conspiracy
The next day, Ye Mingxuan quietly left the vi and headed to the military camp.
Other than Ye Mingxuan, there were three new faces. They were the generals under ye Mingxuansmand in the past. They had reced the three vicemanders.
The generals present had also changed. More than half of the generals had been reced. They were all the elite soldiers that ye Mingxuan had brought out.
The entire upper echelons of the military camp could be said to have all be ye Mingxuans people.
Without a doubt, in the past two months, she had taken many actions, sending three of her former colleagues to prison, and even changing arge number of her trusted aides.
Themander-in-chief Long Lan had acquiesced. In order topete, the three vicemanders had actually caused an entire battle team to fall into an ambush, seriously viting his bottom line.
It was fine topete for power and benefits, but to use such unscrupulous methods was to have zero tolerance.
I believe you all know about this matter, right?Long Lan said.
The three new vicemanders were in a heavy mood. How could they not know about such a huge matter?
It was a pity that they had just taken office and had encountered such a matter. They did not know if it was sadness or happiness.
What suggestions do you all have? Lets all brainstorm,Long Lan said.
The three new vice-marshals came up with ideas one after another. They considered military affairs, connections, and all kinds of foreign aid, and came up with strategies that were of great reference value.
However, Long Lan remained silent with no change in expression.
Long Lan had considered all the methods they had mentionedst night, but in the end, she found that they were not suitable.
The other party hade with force. Ordinary strategies were simply impossible to resist.
In the end, he looked at Ye Mingxuan, who had remained silent the entire time, and said, Do you have any ideas?
What Long Lan wanted to hear the most was ye Mingxuans strategy.
As the female war god of the Eastern Warzone, she had a night to think. Perhaps she could think of a strategy that others could not think of.
Ye Mingxuan silently looked around at everyone present and said, I have a strategy, but I dont know if themander-in-chief would dare to carry it out.
Hearing the killing intent in her words, long LAN nced at Qiao long,
thetter understood and activated the absolute defense. Ayer of light that could be seen with the naked eye enveloped the entire tent.
Not only could the information outside not be spread out, but the information inside could not be spread out as well.
Speak.
Ye Mingxuan said quietly, This is an extraordinary matter, an extraordinary n! Instead of waiting for death, themander will be slowly eaten up by a frog in warm water. Why dont we take drastic measures?
Hearing this, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.
Was she preparing to... assassinate themander-in-chief of the Western Theater of Operations?
Long Lans pupils constricted, and she felt a chill in her heart. As expected of the female God of war. Only she could think of such a n.
He didnt reject it immediately. Instead, he fell into deep thought.
Actually, he had thought of this n before.
The possibility of themander-in-chief of the Western Theater of operations obtaining the position ofmander-in-chief of the Comprehensive Theater of operations was much higher than his.
At that time, would he still be able to tolerate the formermander-in-chief of the Eastern Theater of operations, Long Lan, who used to be on equal footing with him?
The answer was no.
When he took power, he would definitely try his best to suppress him and his confidants. In the end, they would all be squeezed out of the core of the Comprehensive Theater of operations.
This was the best oue. If he was ruthless enough, at the very least, Long Lan would die, and it would be very difficult for ye Mingxuan to survive. All the influential generals would be purged by blood.
With Nirvanas character, perhaps he wouldnt care about their lives at all.
The future situation could be predicted, so why not take this opportunity to take out the West War Zonesmander-in-chief?
Everyone, does anyone have any objections?
The eyes of all the generals changed drastically. If they failed, it would trigger a war between the east and west war zones.
If Nirvana found out, they would all be sentenced to death.
Seeing that many of them were still holding on to their luck, Ye Mingxuan said in a deep voice, Everyone, do you think that when themander-in-chief of the Western Theater of operations takes power in the future, there will still be a ce for all of you to stay? Being able to leave the army can be considered that he has a kind heart!
However, I think all of you should have some understanding of the character of themander-in-chief of the fourth theater of Operations.
Hearing that, everyones hearts thumped again.
His character could only be described as brutal.
He was extremely cruel to his enemies.
In the past, he had sessfully captured eighty million soldiers of the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce, but what was their fate?
No matter how the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce negotiated, themander-in-chief of the Western Theater of operations would drag them to an abandoned small civilization without hesitation. Then, he would detonate the civilization and blow everyone into pieces.
His brutal nature was exposed.
In the future, when they became his enemies, their fate was imaginable.
I swear to follow themander-in-chief to the death!Finally, they made up their minds.
Not long after, all the generals present made their stand and signed a contract under the auspices of Long Lan.
Once the secret was leaked, the contract would automatically destroy the other party.
Vice Commander Ye, tell me about your specific arrangements!Ye Mingxuan said.
Ye Mingxuans eyes were shining brightly. She said, We will go all out and annihte the enemy. However, my guess is that the enemy must have anticipated that we might assassinate him, so they must be on guard
There are three ways for him to be on guard. One is that he will be followed by arge number of soldiers and will be protected along the way. The other is that he might change his route midway so that we can not track his whereabouts. However, such a secret march must have very few soldiers with him in order to cover his tracks
For the two possibilities, I haveid out two ns. The first is that I will lead the ck star battle team to ambush his original route and annihte him! The second is that the three vicemanders will spread out their troops and set up an ambush along the route that he might appear on.
After listening to his analysis, everyone had a general idea. They could not help but praise ye Mingxuans wisdom and the godlike way she deployed her troops.
Long Lan said, Immediately make arrangements to intercept and kill the enemy!
Yes!
The East Theater of operations was forced into a desperate battle, and the entire army was thrown into battle.
Three dayster, the ck Star Battle team led by Ye Mingxuan, as expected, discovered the West Theater of Operations Commanders army on their route.
The enemys army was about an entire battle team.
Ye Mingxuan felt strange. They were really following the original route. Could it be that the West Theater of operationsmander was really not worried at all that the East Theater of operations would take risks?
However, no matter what, they had to destroy them before they reached the military camp of the Eastern Theater of operations.
If they killed them now, they could even frame the Star Alliance Chamber of Commerce.
If they reached the military camp, if they killed the other party then, they would be openly looking down on Nirvanas ruler.
Seeing that most of the other party had entered the attack range, Ye Mingxuan secretly contacted the powerhouses hidden in various civilizations and said in a low voice, Everyone, get ready...
However, at this moment, a faint voice entered the enemys ears without any warning.
If I Were you, I would consider the third possibility. That is, from the beginning, this was a conspiracy aimed at the entire eastern Warzone.
Ye Mingxuans body suddenly stiffened and she was almost frightened. Mr. Su?
She looked around in shock but did not see Su Yus figure.
Where are you?
On your shoulder.
What? Ye Mingxuan looked at her left and right shoulders in surprise.
But there was clearly nothing.
Just as she was shocked, a speck of dust appeared on her right shoulder, and it kept folding and erging until it turned into a real person.
Ah!Even though ye Mingxuan was mentally prepared for Su Yus methods, she was still shocked.
You, when did you get on my shoulder...
Su Yu said inly, Probably when you were changing before you left the vi.
You... you looked at my body again?Ye Mingxuans face was flushed red as she eximed.
She stared at Su Yu in embarrassment and indignation. This fellow!
That... Vice Commander Ye, themunication device is still on...
Suddenly, the voice of her female assistant rang out from themunication device in her hand.
The other party was in another civilization, so she reminded her through themunication device.
Hearing this, Ye Mingxuans heart skipped a beat!
She lowered her head to look at themunication device that was still on, and her face flushed red.
In other words, their conversation just now... all the generals under them heard it?
Ahem, Deputy Commander Ye, we didnt hear anything!
By the way, its not wrong for deputymander ye to find a man, right...
...
Themunication device rang with each others murmurs, making ye Mingxuan wish that she could find a hole to hide in and nevere out.
She had actually lost a huge amount of face in front of the entire army!
Only when the rm sounded beside her did ye Mingxuane back to her senses. She immediately regained herposure and said, The West Theater Commanders team will be here soon. Prepare the entire army...
Su Yu said calmly, Didnt I tell you to use your brain again? This is a conspiracy. Immediately make your army stop. Dont move your troops.
You... What right do you have to order me?Ye Mingxuan blushed in front of the entire army. She did not want to be thought that she was being controlled by a man.
Su Yu said indifferently, Then you can start the war.
Ye Mingxuan struggled in her heart. This was the only chance to destroy themander-in-chief of the Western Theater of operations. If she missed it, she would not have another chance.
If it were in the past, ye Mingxuan would have attacked decisively without hesitation.
But now..
After struggling for a long time, she ordered, Wait for the order temporarily.
Then, she turned off themunication device.
The generals hidden in various ces clicked their tongues. Some were surprised, some sighed, and some felt regretful.
DAMN! There really is a man who can conquer ye Mingxuan!
Sigh, our goddess still fell into the hands of other men!
Hehe, I dont need to dream about marrying a female god of war anymore!
On the other side.
Ye Mingxuans face was still red. She looked away and asked, Tell me your reason!
Su Yu said, My reason is... If I were themander-in-chief of the Western Theater of operations, I would be sitting in the military camp of the Western Theater of operations. I would be at the border, waiting for my army to be destroyed in the Eastern Theater of operations. Then, a famous person would start a great war between the two zones. In the end, the ruler of the Nirvana stage would be rmed. He would smile as he watched the Eastern Theater of operations being wiped out. The Western Theater of operations would take over the eastern theater of operations effortlessly.
Yes, thats about it. Do you need me to exin it in detail?
Ye Mingxuan broke out in cold sweat and stammered, Dont... Dont say it. Ill think about it myself.
This guess was a little too bold, but it was precisely because of this boldness that there was a chance of sess.
Others might not have the guts to sacrifice an entire battle team, but what kind of person was themander of the Western Theater of Operations?
Would he care about the lives of the soldiers?
Thinking back to themander of the Western Theater of operations, he was not worried about being ambushed at all. Instead, he swaggered along the original route, which further confirmed this guess.
Chapter 2018 1911, Lightning Struck
Thinking up to this point, Ye Mingxuan felt a chill down her spine.
She turned on hermunication device again and said solemnly, All troops retreat! Make a detour back!
Three dayster, the army sped up and returned to the barracks.
Half a dayter, the West Warzone Army arrived.
However, it was exactly as Su Yu had predicted. In themand ship, it was not the West Warzone Commander himself, but his assistant!
Ye Mingxuan was secretly shocked. What a close call!
Themander-in-chief asked, Where is yourmander-in-chief?
The assistant replied, Themander-in-chief had something to do and returned to the barracks at thest minute. He asked me to tellmander-in-chief long thatmander-in-chief long must give an exnation regarding the assassination of Chen Tianqing!
Long Lan was also secretly worried. Fortunately, Su Yu had appeared in time. Otherwise, she would have fallen into the old thiefs trap.
He was about to stubbornly refuse when suddenly, Su Yus voice sounded in his ears, Why dont we suggest that the twomanders meet at the border and discuss this matter together?
Long Lan nced at Su Yu from the corner of her eyes and thought to herself, this time, it was all thanks to Su Yu that he was saved from trouble. Could it be that he had a new n?
After pondering for a moment, he said, If you want to exin, you can! Ten dayster, we will meet at the border!
The assistant didnt expect this and hurriedly avoided the crowd to ask themander-in-chief of the Western Theater of operations.
Far away in the Western Theater of operations.
At the border, in the military camp.
The other three battle teams of the Western Theater of operations, the civilization near Chen Bing, were densely packed with soldiers who were ready to go.
In the tent, themander-in-chief of the Western Theater of operations had a grim face. Emperor Chens sharp eyes forced the vicemanders and generals to be unable to breathe.
In the end, I overestimated long Lans courage and that female war god. Im really disappointed that I didnt choose to take the risk!Emperor Chen said lightly.
Themanders were also extremely regretful.
They used this sudden incident to create great pressure on the Eastern Theater of operations and even created the illusion that they were about to arrive at the city gates.
It was to make the eastern theater of operations feel uneasy and make them act like they were going to burn their boats.
However, they were unable to attack the battle teams that had entered the eastern theater of operations, making it impossible for them to make a name for themselves.
Right at this moment, Emperor Chen suddenly received an urgent message from his assistant.
After reading it, Emperor Chen fell into deep thought and his eyes revealed confusion. What is long Lans intention in proposing the border talks?
No matter how he looked at it, he could not understand that the talks between the two sides would be of any benefit to long LAN.
On the contrary, if they were to negotiate face to face, Emperor Chen would be able to suppress the other side with his imposing manner and obtain a greater advantage.
We agree to the talks.After a short thought, Emperor Chen said decisively.
Eastern Warzone.
After receiving a positive reply, Long Lans assistant Qiao Long and the assistant of themander-in-chief of the western Warzone came up with a detailed n.
Both sides agreed to head to the border to negotiate ten dayster.
The next day.
Long Lan, Ye Mingxuan, and the two battle teams headed to the West Warzone with great momentum.
Su Yu also went with them.
Why did you request for a meeting between the twomanders?On the way, Ye Mingxuan asked curiously.
Su Yu smiled without saying anything and said, Youll know when the timees.
After a boring march, they finally arrived at the border of the East Warzone on the Tenth Day.
Both sides sent their respective delegations to the civilization talks that were the dividing line.
Emperor Chen and his delegation arrived first and sat down in the civilized in.
Long Lan and the others followed closely behind.
Commander long, long time no see!Emperor Chen smiled and shook hands with them as if nothing bad had happened.
Long Lan was also calm andposed. Long time no see, your body is as good as usual.
The two seemed to be shaking hands, but in fact, they were secretlypeting.
Please take a seat!Long Lan said.
After both parties sat down, the smile on Chen Huangs face disappeared, revealing a bit of coldness. His face changed as if he was flipping a book. Commander Long, my son was assassinated in your Eastern Theater of operations. What kind of exnation are you prepared to give me?
Behind him was Chen Tianqing, who was missing an arm. His face was full of grief.
When he nced at Su Yu and Ye Mingxuan, who was next to him, anger shed in his eyes.
ording to our investigation, although there was a riot in the wine hall, Mr. Su from the Eastern Theater of operations was not the one who attacked the people. Other than Chen Tianqing and his bodyguards, there is no other proof that Mr. Su was the one who attacked the people,Long Lan said calmly
Chen Huang snorted coldly. What a joke! The son of the Grand Commander of the Western Theater of operations would nder an ordinary person for no reason?
On this point, long LAN chuckled. Hehe, Mr. Su is not an ordinary person. To be honest, he is a powerful martial artist from the ancient martial arts civilization.
Hearing this, Chen Huang, Chen Tianqing, and even the generals of the Western Theater of operations were stunned.
Ancient martial art practitioners? Are they very special? Can they be used as proof to clear the suspicion?Emperor Chen asked three questions in a row.
Long Lan smiled but did not say anything. She did not say anything else.
Su Yu sat still and said calmly, If I wanted to assassinate your son, 10,000 of him would be turned into ashes. How can I lose just one of his arms and return in failure?
Emperor Chen did not look at him at all. He only looked at longn and said, Commander long, its better for us twomanders to not interrupt a conversation between insignificant people.
I think its better for Commander Chen to show some respect to Mr. Chen.
Hehe, is that so?Emperor Chenpletely ignored Su Yu and did not even bother to look at him, showing his toughness.
Su Yu smiled faintly. Of course it is.
He did not make any movements, but a hint of panic suddenly appeared on Emperor Chens face. His head turned uncontrobly toward Su Yu, and he was forced to look at Su Yu with his eyes.
I feel that when someone is talking to you, looking into his eyes is the most basic form of courtesy,Su Yu said indifferently.
Emperor Chen was shocked. He said, What did you do? Is it thetest weapon developed by Your Eastern Warzone?
It could actually force a persons body to act against their will!
You can think so, but I prefer to call it a divine art,Su Yu said.
At this time, Emperor Chen felt the invisible power dissipate, but he did not dare to underestimate this so-called martial artist anymore.
That doesnt prove that your little divine art has the ability to kill my son easily.Emperor Chen certainly knew what happened to his sons injury, but no matter what, he had to insist that it was what the other party said.
Su Yus gaze was indifferent as he said, Then what kind of divine art do you think has the ability to kill your son?
Chen Huang chuckled. At least something like five lightning strikes, right?
The many generals behind himughed loudly.
What ancient martial arts civilizations martial artists? Ive never heard of them. I have no idea what they are.
Just a little trick. I thought I was really some god.
Even with the ability of a martial arts civilization, they were still unable to interfere with the lightning in the natural world, let alone a weirdly dressed person.
Su Yu was not angry. He said with some nostalgia, Lightning, its indeed been a long time since Ive used it. Im a little rusty. I dont know how to use the five lightning strikes, but I should know a little about the divine arts.
Seeing him sitting steadily in his seat, he stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers at the sky. He said indifferently, Lightning!
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom
Instantly, the sky above the entire civilization was covered by a thickyer of dark clouds.
The Sky, which had been sunny a moment ago, turned dark in an instant.
Bolts of purple, red, and ck Lightning shed continuously in the clouds, exploding with continuous thunder that shook everyones eardrums.
The mighty might of the heavens made everyone present scream in fear, as if the civilization was about to be destroyed.
The timid ones had already lost their legs and could not sit still. They slid down from their seats.
Even Long Lan and the others on their side were frightened by the might of the heavens that could destroy the world. Their hearts were filled with fear.
Then... was it really possible for a human to do it?
Although ye Mingxuan was mentally prepared, she was still deeply shocked. Deep in her eyes, there was a deep yearning.
Was this the true strength of a martial artist?
With a single nce, he couldmand the divine lightning of Heaven and earth!
Run!Among the generals behind Emperor Chen, there was finally a timid general who could not bear the psychological pressure. He screamed and turned around to flee.
Even Emperor Chens heart was trembling. His entire body could not help but tremble. He had the intention to escape.
Boom Boom Boom --
At this moment, tens of thousands of bolts of lightning descended with a straight rumble. They were densely packed, illuminating the entire world until it was dazzling.
In everyones eyes, there was only the lightning that could not be extinguished, as well as the scorched aura of the earth that had been destroyed by the Lightning.
A momentter, the Lightning hadpletely descended.
The Sky regained its light, and the entire world was unprecedentedly quiet.
Other than the scorched earth, which was emitting sizzling sounds, there was no other noise.
Everyone was petrified on the spot.
That was because what appeared before their eyes was a terrifying scene that they would never forget for the rest of their lives.
Apart from the three hundred meters around them, as far as the eye could see, all the way to the end of the world had been sted apart by the Lightning.
The entire ground had been blown away three hundred meters deep.
Their eyes were filled with burning branches and withered leaves, as well as a pungent, burning aura.
You... You Are... God!Emperor Chen stood up, trembling. His gaze towards Su Yu was filled with endless fear.
Long Lan and the others were also trembling, treating him as if he was a god.
Su Yu stood up slowly and said indifferently, Using such a cheap term to describe me as a god is a little impolite.
A true God realm was probably as insignificant as dust to an emperor realm.
He looked at the Trembling Chen Tianqing. With just a nce, Chen Tianqing couldnt stand and fell to his knees.
Now, do you still think that I will fail to assassinate you?Su Yu said with his hands behind his back.
Everyone knew that there was no need to assassinate him. Even if he was hiding among thousands of soldiers, Su Yus words could still turn him into ashes.
Father, save... Me!At this moment, Chen Tianqing no longer had the arrogance to look down on him?
With a hoarse voice, he asked Emperor Chen for help.
However, Emperor Chen was also trembling. He reached out his hand to Su Yu and said, Mr. ... Mr. Su, please dont take this misunderstanding to heart.
Su Yu put his hands behind his back and had no intention of shaking hands with him.
How could he shake hands with Su Yu?
What if I take it to Heart?Su Yu asked coldly.
Chen Huangs heart trembled. He turned to look at his son and said, Tian Qing, why arent you apologizing to Mr. Su?
Su Yus eyes turned colder. Dont tell me you think I came all the way here just to apologize?
Chapter 2019 1912, Temporary Mutiny
Chen Huangs heart sank and he asked, Mr. Su, what do you want?
Su Yu looked at Chen Tianqing calmly and said, Since you like to cut off one of your own arms so much, why dont you do it again?
Hearing this, Chen Tianqings face trembled.
The reason why his arm was cut off was because of the advanced technology of the Western Theater of operations. It was painless and painless.
Moreover, he would be able to reattach his arm after a month without any seque.
How could he have the courage to break another arm in front of him?
If he couldnt reattach his arm in the future, he would be a cripple for the rest of his life. This was only one of the reasons. How could a yboy like him bear the pain of losing his arm?
Father!Chen Tianqing looked at Chen Huang for help again.
However, thetters expression was calm. He took out aser knife expressionlessly and said, Tianqing, you should pay the price for offending Mr. Su!
Clench Your Teeth!Chen Huang held the long knife in his hand and shed across the air.
A brilliantser cut through Chen Tianqings left right arm.
Ah!
Chen Tianqing immediately screamed in pain and fainted on the spot.
Carry him away!Emperor Chen waved his hand.
Immediately, a soldier carried Chen Tianqing away for emergency treatment.
Are you satisfied, Mr. Su?Emperor Chen bowed and asked with respect in his eyes.
Although Su Yu had clearly heard the endless hatred and killing intent in Emperor Chens heart, Emperor Chen did not show any disrespect on the surface.
Su Yu turned around and looked at Long Lan and the others, saying, The matter has been settled. Go back. I will teach martial arts in peace before I leave.
The speaker did not mean what he said, but the listener did.
Emperor Chens heart moved, and he said, Mr. SU, may I ask if martial arts is only taught to the East Theater of Operations?
Yes, is there a problem?Su Yu looked at him.
Emperor Chens eyes turned around, and he said, I wonder what price the East Theater of operations has to pay to be able to invite Mr. Su.
Hearing this, Long Lan and ye Mingxuans expressions changed slightly.
However, due to Su Yus presence, it was not convenient for them to refute.
A thousand giant warships,Su Yu said lightly.
Long Lan secretly thought that it was not good. They had clearly offered su yu a hundred warships.
Right now, Su Yu wanted to raise the price from the ground up. He had the tendency to lean toward Emperor Chens Camp!
Emperor Chen nodded secretly. If such a powerful god was willing to pass down the same powerful martial arts, a thousand giant warships might not necessarily be impossible to exchange.
Our Western Theater of operations is willing to use double the number of warships to invite Mr. Su to our Western Theater of operations to teach US martial arts!Emperor Chen gritted his teeth and said.
Not Giving Long Lan and the others a chance to speak, Su Yu said, If your Western Theater of operations wants me to teach you five martial arts, at least 10,000 giant warships.
1... 10,000?Emperor Chen sucked in a breath of cold air. So many warships were almost three-fourths of his number.
If you think its too much, then forget it!Su Yu said indifferently and turned around to leave.
Long Lan and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Su Yu did not intend to teach them martial arts sincerely.
If Mr. Su can guarantee that they have one percent of Mr. Sus strength just now, I will agree.However, Emperor Chen was unusually decisive.
He could see that the martial arts and Divine Arts were terrifying. They were much more powerful than the martial arts system that they had before.
One person wasparable to thousands of giant ships. If he could create more than ten martial artists, this deal would not be a loss.
I personally trained them. How could their strength be only one percent of mine? They are the same as my strength!For Su Yu, it was not difficult.
As long as he could select some of them who had reached the level of the three crowns, he could teach them some basic usage of the prehistoric power. They would be much more powerful than the Thunder just now.
Really?Emperor Chen was excited. I agree! How about we sign the agreement now?
Su Yu said, No problem.
He smiled and walked into the camp of the Western Theater of operations.
Long Lans pupils constricted. She had not expected this.
Su Yu was clearly here to help them hold the line, but in the end, he betrayed them at thest minute. It could not be said that he betrayed them, but he joined the enemy camp.
Ye Mingxuans heart trembled in relief. She stared at Su Yu in disbelief as she signed the agreement with him.
The tall figure in her mind quickly blurred.
Was He... Such a person?
It turned out that she had never understood him!
As long as the interests were suitable, she could give up everything?
She recalled the two months they had spent together, recalled the scenes between them, and felt that everything was not real.
Mr. Su, we have an agreement,Long Lan said hurriedly.
If Su Yu taught martial arts to the Western Theater of operations, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for the Eastern Theater of Operations!
After Su Yu signed the agreement, he turned around and smiled faintly. Im sorry, Commander Chens conditions are better.
Long Lan clenched her teeth slightly and said in a low voice, Vice Commander Ye, please say something. You two are so close...
Good? I dont think so.Ye Mingxuans face was cold. She regained her usual coldness and said, People go higher and water flows lower. Why do we have to force people to do this?
She turned her head and didnt look at Su Yu anymore.
No one knew how lonely she felt at this moment.
For a moment, she thought that she had fallen in love with someone.
It turned out that it was just an illusion.
Darkness, bitterness, disappointment... all kinds of emotions were mixed together and filled her heart.
The sense of fulfillment from the past two months disappeared in an instant.
Vicemander ye is very sensible, Hehe.Su Yu smiled and said, Commander Chen, lets go. Show me around the Western Theater of operations.
Emperor Chen was overjoyed. He led the generals and praised Su Yu for boarding the warship and sailing into the vast Western Theater of operations.
Long Lan was stunned for a long time. The generals who followed him also felt disappointed, stunned, and uneasy.
Mr. Su had joined the Western Theater of operations. What should they do in the future?
What an unforgettable meeting.Long Lan looked up at the sky and sighed bitterly.
He still did not understand why Su Yu asked for a meeting between the twomanders.
So, it was here!
He wanted to show Emperor Chen his martial arts so that he could ask for more benefits.
The eastern Warzone had just been wiped out by the Star Dream Chamber of Commerce. There were no more than 10,000 giant warships, so they could notpete with the western Warzone.
Lets Go!Long Lan looked at Ye mingxuan, who was facing away from the crowd.
He knew that Ye Mingxuan should be more disappointed than everyone else at this moment.
Western Theater of operations.
Compared to the Eastern Theater of operations, the civilization in the Western Theater of operations was obviously more advanced, producing many advanced technologies.
Su Yu was not interested in these things, he said, Let the ten people with the highest awakening power in your campe out. Ill teach them first, and then theyll teach the rest! HMM, you can alsoe and bring your son along.
Emperor Chen was overjoyed when he heard that.
I will make the arrangements now. I will find someone for Mr. Su before today.
His efficiency was quite high. At night, he selected ten people who had reached the level of four crowns with the prehistoric power!
In addition to Emperor Chen and his son, there were a total of twelve people.
However, Chen Tianqing was lying on a stretcher and could not move.
Emperor Chen was full of anticipation, but the rest of the people did not understand what the so-called divine art was. They werepletely confused.
I know what you are thinking. Before formally exining the divine art, I will first demonstrate it to you.Su Yu pointed at Chen Tianqing who was on the ground, he said, Can your most advanced technology make something out of nothing and make a person who has lost an arm grow an arm again?
Of course not!
Everyone looked at each other curiously. If it was a broken arm, the current technology could still do it.
However, making something out of nothing did not conform to the theory of the technology they were researching.
Then, divine arts can do it!Su Yu pointed at Chen Tianqings arm that had just been cut off.
What shocked everyone was that countless blood vessels, bones, and flesh could be seen on his arm. A mythical image of an arm being reassembled came into view.
Ah! How is this possible? What kind of technology is this?
How can a person grow a brand new arm out of Thin Air?
..
The ten people werepletely shocked.
Su Yu said indifferently, Ill repeat it onest time. This is a divine art, not a technology that is deeply ingrained in your minds.
Divine art...
What is a divine art?
Su Yu said, Divine art is what Im going to give you next. From now on, within a month, you will be cut off from all contact with the outside world. Listen to my lecture.
Under the arrangement of Emperor Chen, the twelve of them began to iste themselves from the outside world.
Su Yu exined the theory of martial arts to them in detail, and gradually guided them to learn how to use the Awakened powerin their bodies to perform various divine arts.
The entire process was carried out in an orderly manner.
After a month, the twelve of them had basically learned the basic control of power.
This included flying at high speed, using the power of destion to make moves, and performing the basic divine arts.
Su Yu had no way of teaching more profoundws that required his ownprehension.
From now on, you can choose your own sessors and pass on all your knowledge.Su Yu seemed to have a deeper meaning. During this period of time, dont look for me for anything. Even if you look for me, its useless!
Yes! Mr. Su!
They didnt quite understand what Su Yu meant at the moment. What did he mean by not looking for him for anything.
Could it be that something was going to happen?
However, no matter what, everyone had received the power of a god, and their mentality had undergone a drastic change.
Emperor Chen said, I will mobilize 10,000 soldiers who have reached the high-level of awakening power. Each of you will lead 1,000 soldiers. You must train them well. Do you understand?
Understood!
Emperor Chen revealed a deep ambition. His current strength wasparable to what Su Yu had disyed that day.
If there were ten thousand such soldiers, then what was the Eastern Warzone? What was the northern and Southern Warzone?
Even the Nirvana stage higher-ups who ruled them, what was it?
He would eventually be the ruler of the entire civilization department!
After respectfully sending Su Yu off, Chen Tianqing clenched his powerful fists, his heart rippling with endless excitement.
He stared in the direction Su Yu had left, he said, Father, as the saying goes, when the bird is fully bent, the bow is hidden. When the rabbit is dead, the dog is cooked. Su Yu has been suppressing us for a day. In the future, the martial artists that are born only know about Su Yu but not us, father and son. This is not a good thing.
Even though he had benefited from Su Yus lecture and had be a martial artist, he had never forgotten the hatred of taking away ye Mingxuan and the pain of losing an arm.
In the past, he did not dare to imagine revenge. But now, they had the same power as Su Yu. Why should they still bow down to him?
Chen Huangs gaze was distant, he said indifferently, You have such thoughts. Doesnt father have any? However, Su Yu must not have taught us everything. He must have hidden other powers. We are definitely not his match now! However, if we nurture tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions, or tens of millions of martial artists, can Su Yu stop so many people?
Chen Tianqings eyes shed with hostility. HMPH! Then let him live for a while first! When we have enough power, we will definitely make him grovel at our feet! I will also let him watch in person as his woman falls into my hands!
He thought of ye Mingxuan and his lips curled into a cold smile.
Chapter 2020 1913, Return To The Outside World
Su Yu left the military camp and came to the most core research and development center of the Western Warzone.
Other than mecha, Su Yu was naturally most interested in the mysterious medicine.
Something that could allow the power of awakeningto evolve!
Only Su Yu understood that the medicine they were developing was very likely something that could improve ones cultivation.
With Su Yus identity, there was no obstruction in entering the research and Development Center. Even the core items could be freely visited.
Their medicine was divided into nine levels.
The highest level of medicine was called the death medicine. It could allow a three-tiered emperor to break through to a four-tiered emperor.
However, the failure rate was extremely high. It was as high as 90% . Once it failed, death would appear!
Those who could eventually be the four crowns were extremely rare.
However, only Su Yu knew how shocking this medicine was.
In the ancient martial arts civilization, the probability of a three crowns breaking through to the four crowns was less than 1% . The vast majority of the three crowns would remain at this realm, and it would be difficult to break through for their entire lives.
Only a few people with strong luck would be able to find their own opportunities to break through to the four crowns.
The sess rate of 10% of the drugs at the moment, if ced in the ancient martial arts civilization, could be said to be earth-shattering. It would definitely be snatched away by someone.
Level nine drugs, how much stock do you have, and how many can be produced within eight months?Su Yu asked the person in charge of research and development.
There are only 9,000 in stock, and you can produce 1,000 within eight months. However, who are you preparing to use it for, Mr. Su? Before the lifespan reaches, very few people are willing to try,the person in charge said tactfully.
The understanding of the a martial civilization towards the power of awakening was only limited to the higher the awakening, the longer the lifespan.
If one was not absolutely sure, very few people would be willing to try a level nine medicine.
Okay, give me ten first.
The person-in-charge did not dare to refuse and immediately gave ten.
Su Yu found a quiet room and immediately began to study the level nine medicine, not paying any attention to the outside world.
Eight months passed.
The martial arts teaching in the entire western Warzone was in full swing. A million people had sessfully received the martial arts basic training.
The lowest of them had the cultivation of an overlord, and the highest was a quadruple crown prince.
The huge army of martial artists in front of them had perfectly met the requirements of Emperor Chen and his son.
However, they were not in the mood to find trouble with Su Yu. Instead, they repeatedly came to Su Yu for help, but Su Yu avoided them.
This was because among the first twelve students, one of the most powerful generals at the peak of the four crowns had led an army of 100,000 to defect!
That general realized that his strength far exceeded emperor Chens. Why did he still continue to be loyal to him?
The teaching of martial arts foundations not only changed the way the western Warzone Army fought, it also severely impacted the power system.
In the past, it was above military power, but now, strength was the most important thing!
His betrayal indirectly led to the betrayal of the generals of the seven four crowns. Each of them had their own territory and were trying to be the overlord of the Western Warzone.
Emperor Chen and the few remaining followers had no choice but to encircle the eight rebel generals.
At first, they could still suppress them.
Butter on, they formed an alliance in twos and threes and actually formed a confrontation with Emperor Chen.
The entire western Warzone was filled with fire and ice, and it was chaotic.
Not only did emperor Chen not dominate the civilization system, but he couldnt even defend his base.
The Civilization that the western Warzone had painstakingly built was even shattered by the terrifying divine arts and destroyed in an instant.
Even if Emperor Chen reunified the western Warzone, the prosperity of the past would be gone forever.
As the initiator, Su Yu was analyzing the level-nine medicine in the secret room.
He didnt ask about the outside world because everything was within his expectations.
Now, I only need to verify one thing.Su Yu looked out of the sky and then looked at the level-nine medicine in his hand.
After a year of research, he already had some clues.
He was thinking of ways to improve the ingredients that could kill people and try to reduce their negative effects.
After studying them for a few more years, he estimated that he would be able to optimize them in the way of martial arts.
Now, its time to return to the ancient martial arts civilization.Su Yu took out a ship ticket. There was a hint of nostalgia on his face as he said softly, Goodbye, take care.
He seemed to see a valiant female God of war standing on the ck starship,manding the invincible battleship from afar and battling in the gxy..
As soon as he finished his words, he disappeared like air and was never seen again.
At the same time, an extremely serious theft had urred in the R &